APPLETONS’  MEDICAL  DICTIONARY 


AX  URIANA'OHAMPAIGN 
STACKS 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign  Alternates 


https://archive.org/details/appletonsmedicalOOfost 


APPLETONS’ 


MEDICAL  DICTIONARY 


AN  ILLUSTRATED  DICTIONARY  OF 

MEDICINE  AND  ALLIED  SUBJECTS 


IN  WHICH  ARE  GIVEN 

THE  DERIVATION,  ACCENTUATION,  AND  DEFINITION  OF  TERMS 
USED  THROUGHOUT  THE  ENTIRE  FIELD  OF 
MEDICAL  SCIENCE 


EDITED  BY 

FRANK  P.  FOSTER,  M.  D. 

EDITOR  OF 

THE  NEW  YORK  MEDICAL  JOURNAL  AND  PHILADELPHIA  MEDICAL  JOURNAL,  CONSOLIDATED, 
OF  A REFERENCE  BOOK  OF  PRACTICAL  THERAPEUTICS,  AND  OF  FOSTER’S 
ILLUSTRATED  ENCYCLOPEDIC  MEDICAL  DICTIONARY 


/ 

NEW  YORK  AND  LONDON 
D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY 
1904 


I \.  I } \ \ 


i.  ’ 3 

- F^  / 


Copyright,  1904,  by 

D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY 


PRINTED  AT  THE  APPEETON  PRESS 
NEW  T'ORK,  U.  S.  A, 


<r\N-£VCL(  0~J  ^A^'■ClLl 


PUBLISHERS’  NOTE 


This  medical  dictionary,  intended  especially  for  the  general  practitioner  of  medicine, 
is  in  no  sense  a compilation,  but  is  the  outcome  of  an  extensive  course  of  independent 
reading  by  the  editor  and  his  collaborators.  In  its  preparation  standard  works 

have  been  consulted,  as  well  as  numerous  periodicals  in  English,  French,  and  German. 
This  enormous  amount  of  original  investigation  gives  the  work  an  authoritative 
character  possessed  by  no  medical  dictionary  that  is  the  result  of  any  other  plan. 

While  it  has  been  kept  down  to  the  bulk  of  a single  handy  volume,  there  has  been 
no  attempt  to  save  space  by  omitting  details  from  the  more  practical  articles,  among 
which  may  be  prominently  mentioned  those  on  anatomical  subjects,  which  will  be 
found  to  convey  a great  amount  of  information  on  points  that  are  continually  coming 
up  in  current  literature,  but  are  not  mentioned  in  the  text-books  of  anatomy  now  in 
use.  The  articles  on  individual  diseases  and  those  on  surgical  operations  have  also  been 
made  very  full,  and  in  the  pharmaceutical  articles  care  has  been  taken  to  present 
all  new  remedies,  proprietary  as  well  as  official,  particular  attention  being  given  to  the 
titles  of  drugs  and  preparations  recognized  in  the  United  States,  British,  and  German 
pharmacopoeias. 

In  giving  the  derivation  of  words,  the  endeavor  has  been  made  to  take  up  as  little 
space  as  possible  consistent  with  clearness ; consequently,  if  a number  of  words  of  sub- 
stantially the  same  origin  occur  in  regular  sequence,  the  derivation  is  often  given  under 
only  one  of  them.  Liddell  and  Scott’s  and  Donnegan’s  Greek  lexicons,  Sophocles’s 
lexicon  of  Byzantine  Greek,  and  Leverett’s,  Andrews’s,  and  Lewis  and  Short’s  editions 
of  Freund’s  Latin  lexicon  have  been  followed  for  the  most  part  as  to  the  spelling,  etc.,  of 
Greek  and  Latin  words. 

In  regard  to  orthography,  the  fad  of  substituting  the  termination  -ic  for  ~ical,  dis- 
pensing with  the  final  e in  such  terminations  as  -ine  and  -ide,  and  suppressing  diphthongs, 
is  not  favored,  though  variations  of  spelling  that  are  actually  in  use  are  usually  indicated. 
Latin  words  derived  from  Greek  words  beginning  with  p will  be  found  spelled  with  rh 
instead  of  r (e.  g.,  rhachitis,  not  rachitis) ; so,  too,  in  such  compounds  as  hydrorrhachis 
(preferred  to  hydrorhachis)  the  plain  and  unequivocal  rule  of  the  Greek  language  has 
been  followed,  namely,  that  when  a prefix  ending  with  a vowel  that  is  short  in  quan- 
tity  is  united  to  a word  beginning  with  p,  the  p must  be  preceded  by  p.  In  the  spelling 
of  French  words  the  improved  forms  employed  by  a few  recent  writers,  notably  the  late 

96904 


VI 


PUBLISHERS’  NOTE 


M.  Robin,  have  been  adopted.  In  German  words  spelled  variously  with  c or  c is  pre- 
ferred for  those  of  Latin  and  h for  those  of  Greek  origin ; the  substitution  of  z for  soft  c 
has  not  been  followed.  In  such  manifestations  of  the  new  German  spelling  as  the  sub- 
stitution of  t for  th^  the  h is  included  in  parenthesis  marks. 

A scheme  of  pronunciation  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  vocabulary.  It  was 
devised  rather  for  its  simplicity  and  ready  intelligibility  than  for  its  capacity  to  show 
nice  shades  of  pronunciation.  It  is  referred  to  only  in  instances  that  appear  to  call 
especially  for  such  a course. 

The  book  is  freely  illustrated,  both  by  woodcuts  in  the  text  and  by  inserted  plates, 
many  of  which  have  been  prepared  especially  for  this  work. 

The  value  of  a dictionary  seems  to  depend  upon  its  accuracy,  the  convenience  of  its 
arrangement,  and  its  comprehensiveness;  and  in  the  preparation  of  this  work  those 
qualities  have  been  rated  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  here  enumerated.  It  is 
believed  that  this  view  will  be  shared  by  those  who  use  the  dictionary,  and  that  they 
will  find  it  a sufficient  aid  in  their  reading. 


APPLETONS’  MEDICAL 


DICTIONARY 


A.  For  the  force  of  this  letter  as  an  abbreviation  and 
in  composition,  see  the  List  of  Abbreviations  and  the 
Table  of  Initial  and  Tenninal  Parts  of  Words. 
ABAC'TIO,  /.  From  ah  (see  Ah-^)  and  actio,  an  act.  -o'nis. 
Gr.,  aneKaaLa.  A stealthy  or  forcible  driving  away. — 
A.  foetus,  A.  partus.  1.  Artificial  premature  labor.  2. 
Criminal  abortion. 

ABAC'TUS.  From  abigere,  to  drive  away,  to  force  birth. 
Expelled. — A.  venter.  See  under  Venter. 

ABACUS,  m.  Gr.,  o/3a^.  A table  for  holding  prepara- 
tions. 

ABAGMEN'TUM,  n.  From  abigere  (see  Abactus).  An 
abortifacient. 

ABAIRU'CU.  An  East  Indian  term  for  the  fruit  of 
Cynometra  ramiflora. 

ABA'LIENATED.  Lat.,  abalienatas.  1.  So  injured  or 
diseased  as  to  require  removal.  (Said  of  a part.)  2. 
(Obs.)  weakened.  (Said  of  the  intellectual  faculties.) 
3.  Corrupted.  4.  Severed,  separated. 

ABALIENA'TIO, /.  From  to  estrange,  -o'nis. 

Abalienation. — A.  mentis.  Weakness  of  the  mind. 
ABALIENA'TION.  Gr.,  ana\\oTpLu>ai<;.  Lat.  abalienatio. 

Fr.  abalienation.  The  state  of  being  abalienated  (q.  v.). 
ABALIENA^TUS.  Gr.,  a7rrjAAaTptaj/u.eVos.  Abalienated. — 
Membra  abalienata.  See  under  Membrum. 
ABAPTIS'TON.  Lat.,  abaptista,  abaptistum,  Gr.,  a^dn- 
TL<TTov  (rpvn-ai'oi'  Understood),  a trephine  that  will  not 
sink  suddenly.  Fr.,  abaptiste.  Ger.,  Leiste.  An  an- 
cient term  for  a trephine  so  constructed  as  not  to  sink 
suddenly  when  the  bone  had  been  perforated  by  it, 
and  thus  injure  the  dura  mater.  According  to  some 
authors,  this  was  due  to  its  shape,  that  of  the  modern 
conical  trephine  ; others  state  that  it  had  a guard  to 
prevent  its  sinking  beyond  a certain  depth. 
ABARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  i-is).  Fr.,  abarthrose.  Ger., 
Abarthrose.  See  Diarthrosis  and  Aparthrosis. 
ABARTICUL ACTION.  Gr.,  SidpOpuxri^.  Lat.,  abarticula- 
tio.  Ger.,  A.,  Verrenlcung  (2d  def. ).  1.  That  variety  of 

articulation  known  as  diarthrosis.  2.  A dislocation. 
ABA'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  /SatVetv,  to  walk.  Fr., 
abasie.  Ger.,  Abasie.  Loss  or  impairment  of  the  power 
of  walking.  See  Astasia-a. — Paroxysmal  trepidant 
a.  Astasia-a.  in  which  walking  is  hindered  by  opposing 
movements  that  stiffen  the  legs  and  produce  a sort  of 
impediment  resembling  that  of  spastic  paraplegia. 
ABATTOIR  (Fr. ).  A^-ba‘^-twa'T.  Ger.,  Schlachthaus.  A 
place  set  apart  for  the  slaughter  of  animals. 

A'BAX,  /.  A' bads.  Gr.,  d^a^.  See  Abacus. 
ABCES'SUS,  m.  See  Abscesses. 

ABDO^MEN,  n.  -dom  inis.  Gr.,  \andpa,  yacrr^p,  UTTOyas- 
rpiov,  rjTpov,  nepiToi’aioi'.  Fr.,  abdomen,  ventre,  bas-ventre. 
Ger.,  Unterleib.  Hinterleib  (in  the  lower  animals),  Bauch, 
Wanst.  Syn.  : venter,  venter  infimus  (sen  imus),  alvus, 
uterus.  Of  doubtful  etymology,  generally  said  to  be 
from  abdere,  to  conceal,  and  omen  (either  in  the  sense  of 
a presage,  from  the  ancient  augurs’  having  found  their 
inspiration  in  its  contents,  or  as  a contraction  of  omem- 
tnm) — so  that  the  word  would  signify  either  that  which 
1 


A 

Abduction 

conceals  the  omen  or  that  which  conceals  the  omen- 
tum, The  word  is  said  to  have  been  first  used  in  Eng- 
lish writing  by  Copland,  in  1541.  1.  The  belly  ; being 

that  one  of  the  great  visceral  cavities  of  the  body  which 
is  bounded  by  the  diaphragm  above  and  the  floor  of  the 
pelvis  (or,  in  a more  restricted  sense,  the  plane  of  the 
pelvic  entrance)  below.  2.  (Obs.)  the  genitals,  3. 
(Fig.)  gluttony. — Abdominis  exploratio.  A physical 
examination  of  the  abdomen. — Pendulous  a.  Lat.,  ven- 
ter properuhdus.  Fr..  ventre  avale  (ou  en  besace),  prolap- 
sus profond  (ou  parieto-visceral)  de  la  paroi  abdominale. 
Ger.,  Hdngebauch.  An  abnormal  protrusion  of  the  an- 
terior wall  of  the  abdomen  and  its  sinking  downward 
in  front  of  the  pubic  arch.  The  term  should  be  re- 
stricted to  that  condition  in  which  the  weight  of  the 
abdominal  contents  fails  to  be  supported  properly,  from 
lack  of  tone  in  the  muscles,  but  it  is  sometimes  applied 
to  the  prominence  due  to  an  accumulation  of  fat. 
When  the  state  first  referred  to  occurs  during  pregnancy 
it  is  often  spoken  of  as  a form  of  ante  version  of  the 
gravid  uterus.  See  also  Eventration. 

ABDOM'INAL.  Gr.,  vnoyda-TpLo<;.  Gilt.,  abdominalis.  Fr., 
abdominal.  Ger.,  abdominal.  Syn.  : ventral.  1.  Per- 
taining to  the  abdomen.  2.  (Rare)  having  a large 
belly.  See  Abdominous. 

ABDOMINOS'COPY.  Lat.,  abdominoscopia  (from  abdo- 
men {q.  V.),  and  a-Konelv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  abdominosco- 
pie.  Ger.,  Abdominoslcopie.  See  Laparoscopy. 
ABDOM"INOTHORA'CIC.  Lat.,  abdominothoracicus. 

Fr.,  abdomino-thoracique.  Ger.,  abdominothorahisch. 

Pertaining  to  both  the  abdomen  and  the  thorax. 
ABDOM'INOUS.  An  unusual  synonym  of  abdominal,  es- 
pecially in  the  sense  of  the  2d  def.  of  that  word. 
ABDOM"INOUTEROT'OMY,  From  abdoynen,  uterus,  and 
Te'/avetv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  abdomino-uterotomie.  See  Laparo- 
HYSTEROTOMY. 

ABDUCE'.  See  Abduct. 

ABDU'CENS.  From  ab  (see  A&-*),  and  ducere,  to  lead. 
See  Abducent  and  Abductor.— A.  facialis.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  a.  and  the  facial  nerves. — A.  labiorum.  See 
Levator  anguli  oris. — A.  nerve.  See  under  Nerve. — 
A.  oculi.  Fr.,  abducteur  de  Vceil.  Ger.,  Abziehmuskel 
des  Auges.  1.  The  external  rectus  muscle  of  the  eye, 
the  action  of  which  is  to  roll  the  glol)e  outward.  It 
arises  by  two  heads,  one  from  the  outer  margin  of  the 
optic  foramen,  and  the  other  from  the  lower  margin  of 
the  sphenoidal  fissure,  and  is  inserted  into  the  sclerotic 
near  the  outer  margin  of  the  cornea.  2.  The  a.  nerve. 
See  under  Nerve. — A.  oris.  See  Levator  anguli  oris. 
ABDU'CENT.  Lat.,  abducens.  Fr.,  abducteur.  Ger., 
ahzieliend.  Abducting,  acting  as  an  abductor. 

ABDUCT'.  Gr.,  dndyeLv.  Lat.,  abducere.  Fr.,  ecarter. 
Ger.,  abduci(e)ren,  abziehen.  To  draw  a part  away  from 
the  median  line  of  the  body  or  (as  used  by  most  writers) 
away  from  the  median  line  of  a limb. 

ABDUC'TION.  G r. , dnayp.a.  Lat.,  abductio.  Fr.,  ab- 
duction. Ger.,  Abziehung.  1.  A movement  which  car- 
ries a part  away  from  the  median  line  of  the  body  or 

1 


Abductor  ^ . 

Ablepbaria 

(in  the  case  of  the  fingers  and  toes)  away  from  the 
middle  line  of  a limb.  As  applied  to  the  hand,  the 
word  means  flexion  toward  the  radial  side  of  the  fore- 
arm. 2.  (Obs.j  separation  of  the  fragments  of  a broken 
bone. 

ABDUC'TOR,  7)1.  -to'ris.  Fr.,  abducteur.  Ger.,  Ahzie- 
her.  A muscle  or  nerve  the  action  of  which  is  to  abduct 
a part. — A.  auricularis,  A.  auris.  Fr.,  abducteur  de 
Voreille.  Ger.,  Abziehmiiskel  des  Ohres.  See  Auricu- 
laris postei'ic/’. — A.  brevis  alter.  See  A.  brevis  poUicis. 
— A.  brevis  auriculae.  See  Cervicoauricularis  pro- 
fundus.— A.  brevis  brachii.  Fr.,  court  abducteur  du 
bras,  petit  rond  (ou  scapulo-humeral).  Ger.,  hurzer  A)ts- 
w'drtszieher  (oder  dusserer  Tcurze  Beuger)  des  Armbeins, 
mittlerer  Schulterumdrehermuskel.  A small  elongated 
muscle  found  in  the  solipeds,  being  the  analogue  of 
the  teres  minor  in  man.  It  arises  from  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  scapula,  the  infraspinous  fossa,  and  the 
small  tubercle  at  the  outer  border  of  the  glenoid  cavity, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  humerus  between  the  crest  of 
the  tuberosity  and  the  deltoid  impression.  It  abducts 
and  rotates  the  humerus. — A.  brevis  pollicis.  Fr.,  ab- 
ducteur court  du  pouce.  Ger.,  kurzer  Abziehmuskel  des 
Daumens.  Syu.  : a.  brevis  alter,  a.  pollicis  manus,  sca- 
phocarposuperphalangeus  pollicis.  The  short  a.  of  the 
thumb.  It  arises  from  the  annular  ligament  of  the 
wrist  and  from  the  trapezium  or  the  tubercle  of  the 
semilunar  bone,  and  is  inserted  into  the  outer  aspect  of 
the  base  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the  thumb. — A.  digiti 
quinti.  See  A.  minimi  digiti  manus. — A.  hallucis.  Fr., 
abducteur  du,  gros  orteil.  Ger.,  Abzieher  der  grossen  Zehe. 
Syn.  : a.  obliquus  hallucis,  a.  pollicis  pedis.  The  a.  of  the 
great  toe  ; a muscle  that  arises  from  the  greater  tuber- 
osity of  the  calcaneum,  from  the  plantar  fascia,  and 
from  the  annular  ligament  of  the  ankle,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  inner  border  of  the  base  of  the  first  phalanx  of 
the  great  toe. — A.  indicis.  Fr.,  abducteur  du  doigt  in- 
dicateur.  Ger.,  Abziehmuskel  des  Zeigefingers.  Syn.  : 
semi-interosseus  indicis.  The  a.  of  the  forefinger,  being 
the  first  dorsal  interosseous  muscle  of  the  hand.  It 
arises  by  two  heads  from  the  first  and  second  meta- 
carpal bones,  and  is  inserted  into  the  radial  side  of  the 
index  finger. — A.  indicis  pedis.  Fr.,  premier  interos- 
seux  dorsal  du  pied.  Ger.,  ersterer  dussere  Zwischenkno- 
chenmuskel  des  Fusses.  Syn.  : prior  (seu  posterior)  indi- 
cis pedis.  The  first  dorsal  interosseous  muscle  of  the 
foot.  It  arises  from  the  first  and  second  metatarsal 
bones,  and  is  inserted  into  the  tibial  side  of  the  second 
toe.— A.  linguae.  See  Styloglossus.— A.  longus  auric- 
ulae. See  Cervicoauricularis  medius.—A.  longus 
brachii.  Fr.,  long  abducteur  du  bras,  portion  scapulaire 
du  deltoule,  grand  scapulo-humeral.  Ger.,  grosser  Schul- 
terumdrehermuskel, grosser  Auswdrtszieher  (oder  dusserer 
lange  Beuger)  des  Armbeins.  A muscle  found  in  the  soli- 
peds, to  some  extent  an  analogue  of  the  deltoid  in  man. 
It  arises  by  two  heads  : the  anterior,  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  scapular  aponeurosis,  from  the  tuberosity 
of  the  acromion,  the  posterior  from  the  dorsal  angle  of 
the  scapula,  and  is  inserted  into  the  humerus  below  the 
deltoid  impression.  It  is  an  abductor,  a rotator,  and  a 
flexor  of  the  humerus. — A.  longus  pollicis.  Fr.,  ab- 
ducteur long  du  pouce.  Ger.,  lunger  Abzieher  des  Dau- 
mens. Syn.  : a.  pollicis  longus,  extensor  primus  (seu 
primi  internodii)  pollicis.  A name  given  by  Albinus  to 
the  extensor  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis  (q.  v.). — A.  meta- 
carpi. See  Extensor  obliquus  metacarpi. — A.  minimi 
digiti  manus.  Fr.,  abducteur  du  petit  doigt.  Ger.,  Ab- 
zieher des  kleinen  Fingers.  Syn.  : extensor  tertii  interno- 
dii (seu  carpopfialangeus)  minimi  digiti,  hypothenar  minor 
metacarpeus.  The  a.  of  the  little  finger  ; arising  from 
the  pisiform  bone  and  being  inserted  into  the  ulnar 
border  of  the  base  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the  little  fin- 
ger, a small  portion  going  also  to  the  back  of  the  finger. 
—A.  minimi  digiti  pedis.  Fr.,  abducteur  du  petit  or- 


teil. Ger.,  Abzieher  der  kleinen  Zehe.  Syn.  : calcosub- 
plihlangeus  minimi  digiti,  parathenar  major.  The  a.  of 
the  little  toe  ; a muscle  which  arises  from  the  os  calcis, 
the  external  intermuscular  sseptum,  and  the  deep  sur- 
face of  the  plantar  fascia,  and  is  inserted  into  the  outer 
side  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the  little  toe. — A.  nerve. 
See  Abducens  nerve.— A.  obliquus  hallucis.  See  A. 
hallucis. — A.  oculi.  See  Rectus  externus  oculi. — A.  of  the 
ear.  See  Auricularis  posterior. — A.  of  the  Eustachian 
tube.  Lat.,  a.  tubx.  Fr.,  abducteur  du  trompe  d' Eusta- 
che.  Ger.,  Abziehmuskel  der  eustachV schen  Rdhre.  Syn.  : 
dilatator  tubse,  sphenosalpingostaphylhius,  circumflexus  pa- 
lati,  tensor  palati  mollis.  This  muscle  arises  from  the 
lower  surface  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  from  the  short 
hook-like  part  of  the  cartilaginous  wall,  and  from  the 
membranous  part  of  the  cartilaginous  portion  of  the 
Eustachian  tube,  and  is  inserted  into  the  hamulus  pter- 
ygoideus.  By  its  contraction  the  cartilaginous  hook 
is  slightly  unfolded,  the  membranous  portion  of  the 
tube  is  lifted  a little  from  the  cartilaginous  portion, 
and  the  lumen  of  the  tube  is  opened. — A.  of  the  eye. 
See  Rectus  externus  oculi. — A’s  of  the  larynx.  Lat. 
abductores  laryngis.  Fr.,  abducteurs  laryngh.  Ger., 
Abziehmuskeln  des  Kehlkopfes.  Syn.  : dilators  of  the 
larynx  (or  glottis).  The  cricoarytsenoidei  postici,  which 
rotate  the  arytienoid  cartilages  outward  and  thus  sep- 
ai’ate  the  posterior  attachments  of  the  vocal  bands. — 
A’s  of  the  thigh.  Lat.,  a'es  femoris.  Fr.,  abducteurs 
de  la  cuisse.  Ger.,  Abziehmuskeln  des  Oberschenkels.  The 
glutseus  medius,  the  glutseus  minimus,  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  glutseus  maximus. — A.  ossis  metatarsi  mi- 
nimi digiti,  A.  ossis  metatarsi  quinti.  See  A.  minimi 
digiti  pedis. — A.  pollicis  bicornis.  See  Extensor  ossis 
metacarpi  pollicis. — A.  pollicis  brevis.  8ee  A.  brevis  pol- 
licis.—A.  pollicis  brevis  alter,  A.  pollicis  internus. 
The  deep  head  of  the  flexor  brevis  pollicis. — A.  polli- 
cis longus,  A.  pollicis  longus  manus.  See  A.  longus 
pollicis. — A.  pollicis  manus.  See  A.  brevis  pollicis. — A. 
pollicis  pedis.  See  A.  hallucis. — A.  pollicis  longus. 
See  A.  longus  pollicis. — A.  transversus  hallucis.  See 
Transversus  pedis.— A.  tubae.  See  A.  of  the  Eustachian 
tube. 

ABELMOS'CHUS,  m.  Fr.,  abelmosch.  Ger.,  Abelmosch. 
From  Ar.,  ’habb-el-misk,  a grain  of  musk.  Abelmosch; 
musk-seed,  on  account  of  the  odor  of  A.  moschatus.  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Malvacese  ; the  same  as  the 
Bamia  of  R.  Brown  and  the  Manihot  of  de  Candolle. — 
A.  esculentus.  Ger.,  essbarer  Abelmosch.  Syn.  : Hi- 
biscus esculentus.  A species  growing  in  the  West  Indies, 
but  cultivated  in  India  and  southern  Europe.  It 
furnishes  the  okra  pods  which  are  used  in  soups.  The 
root  is  occasionally  used  internally  as  a medicine,  and 
poultices  are  made  from  the  leaves. — A.  moschatus. 
Fr. , ambrette.  Ger.,  echter  Abelmosch.  Syn.  : Hibiscus  a. 
A species  indigenous  to  Bengal,  but  cultivated  in  Egypt 
and  the  West  Indies.  It  is  an  evergreen  shrub,  dis- 
tinguished by  the  agreeable  odor  of  its  seeds,  which 
were  formerly  used  in  medicine. 

ABEPITHY'MIA,  /.  Fr.,  abepithymie.  Ger.,  Abepithy- 
mie.  1.  Paralysis  of  the  solar  plexus.  2.  J.  F.  Lob- 
stein’s  term  for  anepithymia  {q.  v.). 

ABER'RANS.  From  aberrare,  to  wander.  See  Aber- 
rant.— Vas  a.  See  under  Vas. 

ABER'RANT.  Lat.,  aberrans.  Fr.,  aberrant.  Ger.,  ab- 
weichend,  abirrend.  Varying  from  a direct  course. — 
A.  vessels.  See  Vasa  aberrantia  (under  Vas). 

ABERRA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Aberration. — A.  chromatica. 
See  Chromatic  aberration.— A.  humorum.  Aberration 
(4th  def. ).— A.  lactis.  See  2Iilk  metastasis.— A.  loci. 
See  Ectopia. — A.  mensium,  A.  menstruorum.  See 
Vicarious  menstruation. — A.  sphaerica.  See  Spherical 

A BERRATION. 

ABERRA'TION.  Fat.,  aberratio.  Fr.,  aberration.  Ger., 
Aberration,  Abiveichung,  Brechung.  1.  Any  deviation 


Abductor 

Ablepharia 


from  tlie  normal  course.  2.  In  optics,  tlie  deviation  of 
the  rays  of  light  from  the  ijriucipal  focus  of  a curved 
lens  or  speculum.  3.  See  Mental  a.  4.  An  abnormal 
determination  of  one  of  the  fluids  of  the  body,  especially 
tlie  blood,  to  a part,  as  in  vicarious  menstruation  ; a 
metastasis. — A.  of  light.  Fr.,  a.  de  la  lumiere.  Ger., 
A.  des  Lichtes.  The  apparent  change  in  the  direction 
of  a visual  ray  produced  by  the  combined  influence  of 
the  movement  of  the  earth  in  its  orbit  and  the  time 
consumed  in  the  transmission  of  light. — A.  of  sphe- 
ricity. See  Spherical  a. — Angle  of  a.  Fr.,  angle 
d’a.  Ger.,  Ahirrungswinkel.  See  Angle  of  deviation. — 
Chromatic  a.  Lat.,  aberratio  chromatica.  Fr.,  a.  chro- 
matique.  Ger.,  'chroniatische  A.  Syn.  : Newtonian  a. 
In  the  refraction  of  light  by  a lens,  an  inequality  in  the 
degree  of  refraction  of  the  rays  of  the  difierent  colors, 
so  that  a series  of  tinted  images  is  produced  more  or 
less  removed  from  the  focus. — Dioptric^al)  a.  Fr.,  a. 
dioptriqne.  Ger.,  dioptrische  A.,  Ahirrung  der  Glaser. 
See  Spherical  a. — Mental  a.  Fr.,  a.  des  sens  (ou  du  ju- 
gement).  Ger.,  Geistesstbrung . Syn.:  a.,  a.  of  the  mind., 
a.  of  mentality.  A rather  vague  term  for  a condition  in 
which  the  mind  acts  abnormally,  but  which  does  not 
necessarily  amount  to  insanity. — Newtonian  a.  See 
Chromatic  a. — Spherical  a.  Lat.,  aberratio  spluerica. — 
Fr.,  a.  spherique  (ou  de  sphericite).  Ger.,  spharische  A. 
Syn.  : a.  of  sphericity.  In  the  refraction  of  light  by  a 
lens,  an  inequality  in  the  degree  of  convergence  of  the 
rays  from  different  portions  of  the  lens,  producing  a 
series  of  images  at  difierent  focal  distances,  and  hence 
multiple  and  indistinct  images  at  every  point  of  view' ; 
so  called  because  the  character  of  the  a.  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  surface  of  the  lens  is  a segment  of  a sphere. 

ABEVACUA'TION.  Lat.,  abevacuatio.  Fr.,  abhmcua- 
tion.  Ger.,  A.  1.  An  incomplete  evacuation.  2.  A 
metastasis  of  a secretion.  Compare  Apocenosis. 

AB'GAS,  AB'GHAS.  A mediaeval  Arabo-Latin  name 
for  the  amnion. 

ABHAL,  ABHEL  (Ar.).  The  fruit  of  an  East  Indian 
species  of  cypress,  or  some  related  tree,  used  as  an  em- 
menagogue. 

ABIA'BA.  The  bark  of  Lticuma  caimito. 

AB'ICTJM,  n.  An  old  term  for  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

A'BIES, /.  -bi'etis.  Gr.,  eAdTrj.  Fr.,  abies,  sapin.  Ger., 
Tanne,  Tannenbaum.  Syn.  : Sapinus,  Finns,  Picea.  A 
genus  of  evei’green  trees  of  the  Coniferse,  including  the 
firs. — A.  alba.  Fr.,  sapinette  blanche.  Ger.,  weisse 
Tanne.  The  w^hite  spruce. — A.  balsamea.  Fr.,  baimie 
da  Canada.  Ger.,  Balsamtanne.  Syn. : A.  balsamifera. 
Finns  balsamea.  The  American  silver  fir  or  balm-of- 
Gilead  fir  ; a species  indigenous  to  the  Northern  LTnited 
States  and  Canada,  which  furnishes  Canada  balsam 
(Canada  turpentine). — A.  balsamifera.  See  A.  balsa- 
mea.— A.  canadensis.  Fr.,  sapin  du  Canada,  sapinette 
de  Quebec.  Ger.,  Hemlochstanne,  Schierlingstanne.  The 
hemlock  or  hemlock  spruce ; a species  indigenous  to 
British  America  and  the  Northern  United  States,  and 
furnishing  the  so-called  Canada  pitch  (thepix  canaden- 
sis of  the  U.  S.  Ph. ). — A.  communis,  A.  excelsa.  Fr., 
sapin  de  Norvege.  Ger.,  europdische  Edeltanne.  Syn.  : 
A.  communis,  Finns  abies,  Finns  qncea.  The  Norw'ay 
spruce ; indigenous  to  Europe  and  Northern  Asia.  It 
furnishes  Burgundy  pitch  (qnx  burgundica).—A.  larix. 
See  Larix  europaea. — A.  nigra.  Fr.,  sapinette  noire. 
Ger.,  Schwarzlciefer.  Syn.  : Finns  nigra.  The  black 
spruce,  or  double  spruce  ; a species  growing  abundantly 
in  the  northern  United  States  and  Canada.  Its  young 
branches  are  used  in  making  spnice  beer. — A.  pectinata. 
See  A.  picea.— A.  picea.  Fr.,  sapin,  sapin  commun  (ou 
blanc,  ou  argente),  avet.  Ger.,  Silbertanne,  Weisstayine, 
gemeine  Tanne.  Syn.  ; A.  pectinata,  A.  taxifolia,  Pmns 
picea.  The  European  silver  fir,  furnishing  a pitch 
called  Strassburg  turpentine. — A.  rubra.  A species  in- 
digenous to  North  America,  identical  wdth  the  Finns 


rubra  of  some  authors ; a tree  averaging  about  50  feet 
in  height. — A.  taxifolia.  See  A.  picea. 

ABI'ETATE.  Fr.,  abietate.  Ger.,  Abietat,  abietinsaures 
Salz.  A salt  of  abietic  acid. 

ABI'ETENE.  Fr.,  abietme.  Ger.,  Abieten.  A liquid 
distilled  from  the  resin  of  Finns  sabiniana.  When  pure, 
according  to  Thorpe,  it  consi.sts  entirely  of  heptane. 

ABIET'IC.  Lat.,  abieticns.  Fr.,  abietique.  Ger..  abie- 
tisch.  Derived  from  the  fir-tree. — A.  acid.  Lat.,  ac' 
dam  abieticum.  Fr.,  acide  abietique.  Ger.,  Abietin- 
sdure.  A bibasic  acid  formed  by  the  action  of  dilute 
alcohol  on  pine-resin.  Its  formula  is  given  as  C14H64O5 
and  C2oH:io02. — A.  anhydride.  The  anhydride  of  a. 
acid  ; a substance  obtained  from  pine  or  larch  resin 
after  the  latter  has  been  freed  from  its  volatile  oil  and 
w'ater.  Its  formula  is  C44H62O4,  w'dich  is  also  the  con- 
stitution of  colophony. 

ABI'ETIN.  Fr.,  abietine.  Ger.,  A.  1.  A tasteless,  in- 
odorous resin  prepared  from  Strassburg  or  Canadian 
turpentine.  2.  A crystallizable  substance  found  in  the 
same  varieties  of  turpentine. 

ABI'ETITE.  Fr.,  abietite.  Ger.,  Abietit.  A sugar,  Ce 
HbOs,  contained  in  the  needles  of  Abies  pectinata. 

ABIOGEN'ESIS.  -gene'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  a priv., 
/3to?,  life,  and  yewav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  abioghiese. 
Ger.,  Abiogenese,  Urzeugung.  Syn.  : generatio  sequivoca 
(seu  spontanea).  Spontaneous  generation  ; the  doctrine 
of  the  origin  of  living  organisms  from  inanimate  matter. 

ABIOGENETTC,  ABIO'GENOUS.  Fr.,  abioghietique. 
Ger.,  abiogenetisch.  Pertaining  to  or  arising  by  abio- 
genesis. 

ABIO'GENY.  See  Abiogenesis. 

ABIOLO'GICAL.  Fr.,  abiologique.  Ger.,  abiologisch. 
Not  pertaining  to  biology. 

ABIONAR'CE,  /.  -ar'ces.  From  a priv.,  /3to?,  life,  and 
vdpKri,  torpor.  Syn.  : torpor  paralyticus.  An  old  term 
for  torpor  due  to  sinking  of  the  pow'ers  of  life. 

ABIO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  a priv.,  and  life. 

Lat.,  defect  us  vitae.  Ger.,  Leblosigkeit.  Lifelessness. 

ABIOT'ICTJS.  Incapable  of  or  incompatible  with  life. 

ABIOT'ROPHY.  From  a priv.,  /Sio?,  life,  and  rpo^^, 
nourishment.  A general  term  for  “ bodily  degenera- 
tions due  to  defects  of  vital  endurance.” 

ABIO'TUS.  Gr.,  d/SioTos,  d/StoTo?,  not  to  be  survived. 
Incapable  of  life  ; non-viable  ; nigh  unto  death. 

ABIP'SIA,  /.  See  Adipsia. 

ABIR'RITANT.  Fr.,  a.,  abirritatif.  1.  Having  the  prop- 
erty of  lessening  irritation.  2.  Dependent  on  a state  of 
abirritation  (in  Broussais’s  sense  of  the  word  [e.  g.,  ma- 
ladies abirritatives]  ). 

ABIRRITA'TION.  Lat.,  abirritatio.  Ger.,  Reizverminde- 
rung.  1.  Freedom  from  or  diminution  of  irritation.  2. 
Of  Broussais,  a pathological  lack  of  irritability ; asthe- 
nia ; atony. 

ABLAC'TATE.  Lat.,  ablactare.  Ger.,  ablacti{e)ren.  To 
w'ean. 

ABLACTA^TION.  Gr.,  d7royaAaKTicr/ads.  Lat.,  ablactntio. 
Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  Weaning;  the  cessation  of  lactation. 

ABLACTA'TUS.  Weaned  ; a iveaned  child. 

ABLA'TION.  Gr.,  d(^)aipeo-t?.  Lat.,  ablatio  (from  anferre, 
to  take  away).  Fr.,  «.  Ger.,  Abnahme,  Wegnahme.  1. 
The  removal  of  a part,  especially  by  a cutting  opera- 
tion. 2.  (Obs.  ) tbe  disappearance  or  remission  of  the 
acute  symptoms  of  a malady. 

ABLA'TOR,  TO.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  abJateur.  Ger.,  Schafmes.‘ier. 
An  instrument  for  removing  a part;  in  veterinary 
medicine,  one  for  removing  sheep’s  tails. 

ABLEPHA'RIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  ^\€<f>apoi’,  tlie  eye- 
lid. Fr.,  ablepharon.  Ger.,  Ablepharie.  That  state  in 
which  one  or  more  of  the  eyelids  are  lacking  or  defect- 
ive.— Partial  a.  Lat.,  a.  partialis.  Fr.,  manque  partiel 
des  panpieres.  Ger.,  partieUer  Mangel  der  Angenlider. 
A congenital  defect  in  or  absence  of  one  or  more  of  the 
lids.— Total  a.  Lat.,  a.  totalis.  Fr.,  manque  totale  des 


Ablepharus 

Abscess 


4 


paupieres.  Ger,,  gdnzlicher  Mangel  dev  Augenlider. 
Strictly  speaking,  the  term  means  total  absence  of  all 
four  lids,  but  by  some  authors  it  has  been  used  to  de- 
scribe that  condition  in  which  there  is  no  interpalpe- 
bral  fissure,  and  hence  no  division  into  upper  and 
lower  lids. 

ABLEPHARUS,  m.  Gr.,  a^Ae'</>apos.  A subject  of  ableph- 
aria  (q.  v.)> 

ABLEF^SIA,  f.,  AB^LEFSY.  Gr.,  Fr.,  ahlepsie, 

Ger.,  Ahlepsie.  1.  Blindness.  2.  An  old  synonym  of 
apolepsia  and  epilepsy. 

ABLOTHRID'ION,  ABLOTHRID'IUM,  n.  See  Amblo- 

THEIDION. 

AB'LUENT.  Lat.,  abluens  (from  abluere.,  to  wash 
away).  Fr.,  abluant.  Ger.,  a.,  abluenti{e)rend.  Cleans- 
ing. See  Abstergent. 

ABLUEN'TIA,  n.,  pi.  of  abluens.  Fr.,  abluants.  Ger., 
Abluentien.  Abluents.  See  Abstergent. 

ABLU'TION.  Gr.,  aTrouiv^t?.  Lat.,  ablutio  (from  abhi- 
ere,  to  w’ash  away).  Fr.,  a.,  lavement.  Ger.,  Abwa- 
schung.  1.  A washing.  2.  (Rare)  a lotion.  3.  (Ohs.) 
in  chemistry,  purification  by  infusing  and  washing. 

ABLU'TUS.  Washed. 

ABNOR'MAL.  Gr.,  ai'iofxaK-q^.  Lat.,  abnormis  (from  ab 
[see  A6-*],  and  norma,  a rule).  Fr.,  anormal.  Ger., 
abnorm,  regelwidrig.  Irregular,  not  according  to  rule  ; 
unnatural. 

ABNORMAL'ITY.  See  Abnormity. 

ABNOR'MITY.  Gr.,  ivtojuaAt'a.  Lat.,  abnormitas.  Fr., 
abnormite.  Ger.,  Abnormitdt.  An  abnormal  state,  espe- 
cially a malformation. 

ABOLI'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Generally  said  to  be  from  aholere, 
to  cause  not  to  grow,  or  abolescere,  to  be  annihilated ; 
according  to  Kraus,  from  anoWva-OaL,  to  die  away,  to 
vanish.  Gr.,  a4>apt.(TiJio<;.  Fr.,  abolition.  Ger.,  Tilgung. 
Abolition ; a cessation  or  suspension  (as  of  conscious- 
ness or  any  of  the  physiological  processes). — A.  pulsus. 
Syn.  : pidstis  privatio.  Syncope ; asphyxia. — A.  sen- 
suum.  Ger.,  Schwinden  der  Sinne  (oder  der  Gefuhle). 
Loss  of  consciousness. 

ABOMA'SUM,  n.,  ABOMA'SUS,  m.  Gr.,  rjvvcTTpop.  Fr., 
caillette.  Ger.,  Labmagen,  Kdsemagen,  Rothe.  Syn.  : 
venter  faliscus,  ventrieulus  intestinalis.  The  fourth,  or 
principal,  stomach  of  a ruminant  animal.  The  mucous 
coat  of  the  a.  of  the  calf,  or  a preparation  made  from  it 
(termed  rennet),  is  used  for  curdling  milk  in  making 
cheese. 

ABOMINA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  abominari,  to  abhor. 
Gr.,  anoa-iTLa.  Fr.,  abomination.  Ger.,  Verabscheuung. 
Syn.  : fnstklium  ciborum.  Abomination ; a morbid 
loathing  of  food. 

ABO'RAL.  From  Lat.,  ab,  away  from,  and  os,  the 
mouth.  Agassiz’s  term  for  that  part  of  an  animal 
which  is  remote  from  the  mouth. 

ABORSE'MENT.  An  obsolete  synonym  of  abortion. 

ABOR'SIO,  f.  -o'nis.  Abortion. 

ABOR'SIVE.  An  obsolete  form  of  abortive. 

ABOR'SUS,  m.  Abortion. 

ABORT'.  Lat.,  aboriri.  Gr.,  eKTupwo-Keu/.  Fr.,  avorter. 
Ger.,  aborti{e)ren.  1.  To  suffer  an  abortion.  2.  To  fall 
short  of  full  development,  to  come  to  an  untimely  end 
(said  of  a disease).  The  word  is  used  also  (but  improp- 
erly) in  an  active  sense ; e.  g.,  a remedy  is  said  to  abort 
a disease,  i.  e.,  to  cut  it  short. 

ABOR'TICIDE.  Lat.,  aborticidium.  Fr.,  aborticide. 
The  destruction  of  a foetus  by  causing  abortion. 

ABOR'TIENT.  Lat.,  abortiens.  Abortive. 

ABORTIFA'CIENT.  Gr.,  e^rpcoTtKo?.  Lat.,  abortifaciens 
(from  abortus,  abortion,  and  faeere,  to  produce).  Fr., 
aborfif.  Ger.,  abortiv,  abtreibend.  Syn.  : abortive.  Pro- 
ductive of  abortion. 

ABOR'TION.  (L’.,  eKTpujfxa.  Lat.,  abortus,  aborsus,  abor- 
tum,  abortio  (from  aboriri,  to  miscarry).  Fr.,  avorte- 
ment,  fausse  couche,  effl,u.tion,  blessare.  Ger.,  Abort, 


Fehlgeburt,  Abgang  der  Frucht,  Verwerfen,  Umschlag, 
Missfall,  Unrichtiggehen.  1.  The  termination  of  preg- 
nancy by  the  expulsion  of  the  ovum  before  the  foetus 
has  become  viable  ; in  a stricter  sense,  the  expulsion  of 
the  ovum  before  the  completion  of  the  third  month  of 
gestation  (in  the  human  subject),  as  distinguished  from 
miscarriage.  2.  A foetus  which  has  been  expelled  pre- 
maturely. 3.  In  botany,  an  arrest  of  development. — 
Chronic  a.  See  Habitual  a. — Criminal  a.  Lat.,  abor- 
tus procuratio.  Fr.,  avortement  criminel.  Ger.,  ver- 
brecherischer  Abortus.  Syn.  : foeticide.  The  act  of  in- 
ducing or  attempting  to  induce  a.  for  any  other  purpose 
than  that  of  saving  the  mother’s  life. — Embryonic  a. 
Fr.,  avortement  embryonnaire.  Guillemot’s  term  for  a.  be- 
tween the  twentieth  and  the  ninetieth  days  of  gestation. 
—Epidemic  a.  Lat.,  abortus  epidemicus.  Fr.,  avorte- 
ment epidemique.  Ger.,  epidemischer  Abortus.  Various 
“epidemics”  of  a.  have  been  described,  notably  one 
that  was  observed  in  France  from  1813  to  1815.  Prob- 
ably they  were  due  either  to  the  epidemic  prevalence 
of  some  constitutional  disease,  to  ergotism,  or  to  emo- 
tional disturbances,  privation,  etc.,  arising  from  some 
public  calamity,  such  as  a siege. — Foetal  a.  Fr.,  avorte- 
ment foetal.  Guillemot’s  term  for  a.  betw^een  the  third 
and  sixth  months. — Habitual  a.  Lat.,  a&ortws  habitualis. 
Fr.,  avortement  periodique.  Ger.,  habituelles  Absterben 
der  Frucht.  The  repeated  occurrence  of  a.  in  the  same 
individual  in  successive  pregnancies,  formerly  imputed 
to  “ habit.” — Incomplete  a.  Ger.,  unvollJcommener  (oder 
protrahiyjrter)  Abortus.  Protracted  a.  ; one  in  which  an 
unusual  delay  occurs,  so  that  portions  of  the  ovum  are 
retained.  See  also  Cervical  pregnancy. — Induced  a. 
Fr.,  avortement  artificiel  (ou  provoque).  Ger.,  eingeleiteter 
Abortus.  A.  produced  intentionally. — Missed  a.  J.  M. 
Duncan’s  term  for  that  condition  in  which  the  ovum  is 
retained  in  the  uterus  for  a considerable  time  after  its 
death,  and  the  foetus  is  macerated  or  mummified,  and 
finally  expelled. — Ovular  a.  Fr.,  avortement  ovulaire. 
Guillemot’s  term  for  a.  before  the  twentieth  day. — 
Partial  a.  Fr.,  avortement  partiel.  A.  resulting  in  the 
expulsion  of  one  foetus  (or  fewer  than  the  whole  num- 
ber) in  cases  of  multiple  gestation. — Provoked  a.  See 
Induced  a. — Spontaneous  a.  Fr.,  avortement  spontani 
A.  not  due  to  interference  or  to  any  known  accidental 
cause. — Tubal  a.  The  escape  of  a fertilized  ovum  from 
the  oviduct  into  the  peritoneal  cavity. 

ABOR'TIOHIST.  One  who  practises  criminal  abortion. 

ABOR'TIUM,  n.  Abortion. 

ABOR'TIVE.  Gr.,  etcrpujixariKo?.  Lat.,  abortivus.  Fr., 
abortif.  Ger.,  abortiv.  1.  Born  prematurely  ; undevel- 
oped or  imperfectly  developed.  In  botany,  an  a.  sta- 
men is  one  that  has  no  anther  or  only  a rudimentary 
one  ; an  a.  flower  is  one  that  falls  without  leaving  any 
trace  of  fecundation.  2.  Cutting  short  the  course  of  a 
disease.  See  A.  treatment.  3.  A disease  or  a lesion  is 
said  to  be  a.  when,  after  having  begun  in  the  usual  way, 
it  suddenly  disappears  or  stops  short  in  its  progress. 
4.  Productive  of  abortion.  See  Abortifacient. 

ABORTI'VUM,  n.  1.  An  abortifacient.  2.  An  abor- 
tion. 

ABOR'TUM,  n.  Abortion. 

ABOR'TUS,  m.  Abortion. — A.  crebro  redeuns,  A.  habi- 
tualis,  A.  periodicus.  Habitual  abortion.  —A.  procu- 
ratio. Criminal  abortion. 

ABOU'LIA,  /.  See  Abulia. 

ABOULOMA'NIA,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  Abulia  and  Ma- 
nia. W.  A.  Hammond’s  term  for  a form  of  insanity 
characterized  by  inertness,  torpor,  or  paralysis  of  the 
will,  the  other  mental  faculties  not  being  necessarily 
affected. 

AB'RABAX.  See  Abraxas. 

ABRACADA'BRA,  n.  Written  also  (more  correctly,  says 
Littre)  abrasadabra.  A magical  Avord  used  formerly  in 
the  East  as  a charm  against  certain  diseases,  especially 


5 


Ablepharus 

Abscess 


malarial  fevers.  It  was  spoken,  or  worn  on  the  person 
figured  on  an  amulet  in  some  triangular  form. 

ABRACALAM',  ABRACALAN',  ABRACALARS'.  Cab- 
alistic words  to  which  the  Jews  attributed  virtues  like 
those  imputed  to  abracadabra. 

ABRA'CHIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  ^paxioiv,  the  arm. 
Fr. , abrachie.  Ger. , Abrachie.  Congenital  absence  of 
the  arms. 

ABRA"CHIOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,|3paxtwv,  the 
arm,  and  Ke<t>aX^,  the  head.  Fr.,  abrachiocephalie.  Con- 
genital absence  of  the  head  and  arms. 

ABRA'CHIUS,  m.  A subject  of  abrachia  (q.  v.). 

ABRADE'.  From  Lat.,  abradere,  to  rub  off.  Fr.,  racier. 
Ger. , weglcratzen.  To  remove  the  surface,  especially  of 
the  skin,  by  friction. 

ABRASADA'BRA.  See  Abracadabra. 

AB'RASAX,  ABRASAX'AS.  See  Abraxas. 

ABRA'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  From  abradere,  to  sc.rape  off. 
An  abrasion. — A.  intestinalis.  An  expression  some- 
times applied  to  a condition  characterized  by  the  dis- 
charge of  membranous  shreds  from  the  bowels. — A. 
intestinorum.  Fr.,  tUceration  des  intestins.  A superfi- 
cial ulceration  of  the  intestinal  mucosa. 

ABRA'SION.  Gr.,  aTroa-vpixa,  ano^vprja-K;,  ano^vcri'i.  Lat., 
abrasio  {q.  v.  for  deriv.j.  Fr.,  abrasion.  Ger.,  Abscha- 
ben,  Abreiben.  Syn. : excoriation.  1.  The  accidental  or 
intentional  rubbing  or  scraping  away  of  a superficial 
portion  of  tissue  or  an  incrustation  (cf.  Erasion),  also 
the  resulting  lesion.  2.  A similar  loss  of  substance  by 
ulceration. 

ABRA'SOR,  m.  -o'ris.  For  deriv.,  see  Abrasio.  Gr., 
^v(TTpa.  Fr.,  rugine.  Ger.,  Bcinfeile.  See  Raspatory. 

ABRAS'TOL.  See  Asaprol. 

ABRA'SUM,  n.  An  abrasion. 

ABRA'SUS.  Abraded. 

ABRAX'AS.  A mystical  word  made  up  of  the  Greek 
letters  a,  |3,  p,  a,  a,  9,  expressing  the  number  365, 
being  the  number  of  the  heavens,  according  to  the 
Egyptian  gnostic,  Basilides  ; hence,  the  deity.  Jewels 
engraved  with  the  word  were  worn  as  amulets. 

ABRESHAIN.  According  to  Power  and  Sedgwick,  an 
East  Indian  aphrodisiac  made  of  white  silk  cut  up  very 
fine. 

AB'RIN.  A glucoside  obtained  from  Abrus  precatorius, 
supposed  to  be  its  poisonous  principle. 

ABRODI.ZE'TA,  /.  From  a^po9,  delicate,  and  Statra,  mode 
of  life.  A dainty  course  of  life. 

ABRODIJE'TUS.  Gr.,  <i|3po5i'atT09.  Leading  a delicate 
course  of  life. 

ABRO'MA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  (8pwpio9,  a stink,  or  a 
priv.,  and  /Spwjaa,  food  = unfit  for  food.  Yr.,  abrome. 
Ger.,  Cacaomalve.  A genus  of  trees,  found  in  India, 
Java,  and  New  Holland,  belonging  to  the  Sterculiacese. 
— A.  augusta,  augustum.  The  wollut  comul,  or  widlut 
cumal,  of  Bengal  ; a species  which  furnishes  a milky 
juice  that  has  been  used  as  a remedy  for  dysmenor- 
rhoea. 

ABRO'MOTOXJN.  According  to  Power  and  Sedgwick, 
the  Ashantee  name  of  a plant  of  which  the  bruised 
leaves  are  used  as  a discutient  for  boils. 

AB'RONG.  According  to  Power  and  Sedgwick,  a bitter, 
laxative,  and  vermifuge  round  grain,  spotted  with 
black  and  white,  said  to  come  from  China. 

AB'ROS,  m.  See  Abrus. 

ABRO'SIA, /.  Gr.,  a/SpoHrta.  Fasting. 

ABRO'SUS.  Corroded. 

ABROT'ANUM,  n.  W ritten  also,  more  properly,  abroto- 
num.  Gr.,  a^poTovop.  Fr.,  abrotone,  atirone,  citronelle. 
Ger.,  Eberrautenkrant,  Beiftiss.  Southernwood.  See 
Artp:misia. 

ABROT'ONUM,  n.  See  Abrotanum. 

ABRUP'TION.  Lat.,  abrnpiio.  Gr.,  inopp-q^u;.  Fr., 
abruption.  Ger.,  Abbrechung.  1.  A tearing  apart;  a 
rupture.  2.  (Ohs.;  a transverse  fracture  of  a bone. 


AB'RXJS,  m.  Gr.,  i/3po9,  pretty,  elegant.  Fr.,  abre.  A 
genus  of  the  Leguminosie. — A.  precatorius.  From  pre- 
ces,  a prayer,  from  the  beans  being  used  as  beads.  Fr., 
liane  d reglisse.  Ger.,  indisches  Siissholz.  Syn.;  Glycine 
abrus,  wild  for  country,  or  Jamaica)  licorice,  licorice  bush, 
red  bean,  love  pea,  jequirity.  A species  indigenous  to 
Africa  and  tropical  Asia,  which  has  been  transplanted 
to  America.  The  beans  (Angola  seeds ; Fr.,  q^ois  d' Ame- 
rique,  pois  rouges  des  hides,  graines  de  jequiriti;  Ger., 
Paternostererbsen,  Giftbohnen,  indische  rot  [ft]  e Erbsen ) are 
used  in  India  as  a standard  of  weight,  and  an  infusion 
made  from  them  has  been  used  as  a means  of  exciting 
an  artificial  purulent  ophthalmia  for  the  cure  of  pan- 
nus.  On  the  coast  of  Malabar  a decoction  of  the  leaves 
is  used  for  cough  and  affections  of  the  throat. 

ABSCEDEN'TIA,  n.,  pi.  of  abscedens.  Gr.,  d<t)e<neuiTa. 
A term  which  Hippocrates  seems  to  have  used  to  des- 
ignate those  parts,  such  as  the  bones,  which  were  sup- 
posed to  be  prone  to  break  down  by  ulceration  as  the 
result  of  impaired  general  health. 

AB'SCESS.  Gr.,  aTroo-TrjjLta.  Lat.,  abscessus  (from  absce- 
dere,  to  depart;.  Fr.,  abch.  Ger.,  Abscess.  Syn.: 
gathering,  rising.  Properly,  a collection  of  pus  in  a 
cavity  formed  as  the  result  of  suppuration  (not  an  infil- 
tration with  pus  or  a collection  in  a natural  cavity, 
although  often  applied  to  those  conditions).  Anciently 
the  word  was  taken  in  its  literal  meaning,  a departure, 
abscessus  being  the  opposite  of  accessus  (an  onset),  and 
the  formation  of  an  abscess  being  looked  upon  as  the 
way  in  which  a disease  took  its  departure. — A.  of  prox- 
imity. Fr.,  abch  de  voisinage.  An  a.  formed  in  the 
neighborhood  of  a diseased  structure  and  in  conse- 
quence of  the  disease,  but  not  communicating  directly 
with  the  original  lesion.  The  term  is  generally  ap- 
plied to  a’es  due  to  disease  of  a bone  or  joint, 
but  has  been  used  in  describing  those  connected  with 
stricture  of  the  rectum. — Acute  a.  Lat.,  abscessus 
acutus.  Fr.,  abch  aigu  (ou  chaud).  Ger.,  acuter  (oder 
heisser,  oder  calider)  A.  One  that  results  from  an  acute 
inflammation  of  the  part  in  which  the  a.  forms. — 
Alveolar  a.  Lat.,  abscessus  alveolaris.  Fr.,  abces  al- 
veolaire.  Ger.,  Alveolar  abscess.  An  a.  originating  be- 
neath the  periosteum  of  the  socket  (alveolus)  of  a 
tooth. — Antemammary  a.  See  Supramammary  a. — 
Bartholinian  a.  It.,  ascesso  bartoliniano.  An  a.  re- 
sulting from  suppuration  of  the  vulvovaginal  (Bartho- 
lin’s) gland  or  its  duct. — Biliary  a.  Fr.,  abces  biliaire. 
An  a.  connected  with  the  gall  bladder  or  a bile  duct. — 
Bursal  a.  Suppuration  of  a bursa  mucosa.  Cf.  Lym- 
phatic a. — Canalicular  a.  An  a.  connected  with  the 
lacrymal  canal. — Caseous  a.,  Cheesy  a.  Fr.,  abch  ca- 
seeux.  1.  (Fr.,  abcH  caseeux  d'emblee)  a broken-down 
condition  of  a tuberculous  gumma,  the  cavity  of  which 
contains  thick  cheesy  masses  together  with  a serous  or 
viscid  liquid.  2.  ( Fr.,  abch  caseeux  consecutif)  a cold  a. 
with  its  contents  condensed  to  a cheesy  consistence. — 
Chronic  a.  See  Cold  a.— Circumscribed  a.  One  that  is 
definitely  limited  by  a wall  of  lymphy  exudate. — Cold 
a.  Lat.,  abscessus  frigidus.  Fr.,  abch  froid.  Ger., 
Icalter  A.  One  that  results  from  a chronic  (particularly 
a scrofulous)  inflammation.  The  tendency  is  to  restrict 
the  term  to  a’es  that  result  from  the  breaking  down 
of  tuberculous  deposits.  Delpech  makes  it  include 
his  abch  soudain. — Congestive  a.  Lat.,  abscessus 
congestionis  (seu  congestivus,  sen  per  congestion).  Fr., 
abch  par  congestion.  Ger.,  Congestionsabscess,  Senkungs- 
abscess.  See  Wandering  a.  Boyer  restricted  the  term 
to  a’es  due  to  caries  of  the  vertebrie  or  of  a large  joint, 
like  the  hip. — Consecutive  a.  Fr.,  abch  consecutif.  ^See 
Critical  a. — Constitutional  a.  Fr.,  abces  constitutionel. 
An  a.  due  to  a constitutional  disease. — Critical  a.  Fr., 
abch  critique.  Ger.,  kritischer  A.  An  a.  whicli  forms 
during  the  course  of  an  acute  disease,  general  or  local, 
and,  if  it  does  not  itself  prove  fatal,  seems  to  exercise  a 


Abscessed 

Absorbent 


6 


salutary  influence, — Dental  a.  Fr.,  ahch  dentaire. 
Ger.,  Zahnnbscess.  See  Alveolar  a. — Dermoid  a.  An 
expression  used  by  W.  H.  Van  Buren,  apparently  for 
the  small  cutaneous  a’es  {abces  dermiques)  of  French 
writers,  characteristic  of  the  scrofulide  phlegmoneuse  of 
Hardy. — Diathetic  a.  Fr.,  abch  diathesique.  An  a. 
due  to  a diathesis. — Diifuse  a.  Fr.,  abces  diffiis.  See 
Purnlent  infiltration. — Embolic  a.  Lat.,  abscessiis 
embolicus.  Ger.,  embolischer  A.  An  a.  due  to  arterial 
or  capillary  embolism. — Emphysematous  a.  See  Tym- 
panitic a. — Encysted  a.  Fr.,  abces  enkyste.  1,  Sup- 
puration of  a cystic  tumor.  2.  A circumscribed  ac- 
cumulation of  pus  in  a serous  sac. — Epithelial  a.  An  a. 
“ located  in  epithelia.” — Epityphlitic  a.  An  a.  formed 
around  the  vermiform  appendix  as  the  result  of  dis- 
ease of  that  organ. — Faecal  a.  Lat.,  abscessus  stercoralis 
{sen  stercoros us).  Fr.,  abch stercoral.  Ger.,  Kot{h)abscess. 
An  a.  communicating  with  the  intestinal  canal  and 
containing  faecal  matter. — Follicular  a.  Lat.,  abscessus 
follicularis.  An  a.  formed  in  an  inflamed  follicle. — 
Glandular  a.  Lat.,  abscessus  adenosus.  Fr.,  abces  glan- 
dulaire.  Ger.,  adendser  A.,  Driisenabscess.  An  a.  in  or 
around  a lymphatic  gland. — Gravitation  a.  See  Wan- 
dering a. — Haematic  a.  Fr.,  a&ces  hematique.  An  a. 
due  to  a broken-down  clot  of  extravasated  blood. — 
Hypostatic  a.  See  Wandering  a. — Idiopathic  a.  Fr., 
abces  idlopathique.  One  formed  independently  of  any 
other  disease. — Iliac  a.  Lat.,  abscessus  in  fossa  iliaca. 
Fr.,  nbch  iliaque  (ou  de  la  fosse  iliaque).  A wandering 
a.  which  points  in  the  iliac  region. — Indolent  a.  See 
Cold  a. — Infecting  mitral  a.  An  embolic  a.  due  to  the 
detachment  of  lymph  deposited  on  the  valves  in  endo- 
carditis.—Interlamellar  a.  of  the  membrana  tympani. 
Fr.,  abch  lamelleux  de  la  membrane  du  tympan.  Ger., 
interlamelldrer  A.  des  Trommelfells.  A collection  of  pus 
formed  within  or  between  the  laminae  of  the  substantia 
propria  of  the  tympanic  membrane,  the  result  of  myr- 
ingitis or,  sometimes,  of  otitis  media. — Ischiorectal  a. 
Fr.,  abch  de  la  fosse  ischio-rectale.  An  a.  of  the  ischio- 
rectal fossa. — Lacrymal  a.  Fr.,  abch  lacrymal.  An  a. 
of  the  lacrymal  sac. — Lacunar  a.  Suppuration  of  a 
urethral  lacuna. — Lumbar  a.  Lat.,  abscessus  lumbaris. 
Fr,,  abch  lombaire.  Ger.,  A.  der  Weichengegend.  A 
wandering  a.  which  points  in  the  lumbar  region. — 
Lymphatic  a.  Lat.,  abscessus  lymphaticus  (sen  bursalis). 
Fr.,  abch  lymphatique  iou  de  la  lymphe).  Ger.,  Lymph- 
abscess.  1.  Suppuration  of  a lymphatic  gland.  2. 
(Obs.)  an  enlarged  bursa  mucosa. — Mammary  a.  Lat., 
abscessus  mammse.  Fr.,  abch  mammaire  (ou  de  la  ma- 
melle).  Ger.,  Brustdriisenabscess.  An  a.  of  the  mam- 
mary gland.  Cf.  Milk  a.,  Submammary  a.,  and  Supra- 
mammary  a. — Marginal  a.  A superflcial  a.  situated 
near  the  oriflce  of  the  anus. — Mastoid  a.  Suppuration 
in  the  cells  of  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal 
hone. — Metastatic  a.  Lat.,  abscessus  metastaticus.  Fr., 
abch  metastatique.  Ger.,  metastatischer  A.  Syn.  : sec- 
ondary a.  These  a’es  occur  in  pyaemia  ; they  are  usual- 
ly multiple,  of  embolic  origin,  and  situated  most  com- 
monly in  the  lungs  and  the  liver. — Microscopici  al)  a. 
Ger.,  mikroskopischer  A.  Strieker’s  term  for  a minute 
collection  of  necrosed  cells,  as  in  the  cornea. — Miliary 
a.  A minute  a,  of  embolic  origin. — Milk  a.  Lat.,  (d)- 
scessus  lacteus.  Fr.,  abch  laiteux.  Ger.,  3Iilchabscess. 
An  a.  of  the  mammary  gland  during  lactation. — Mul- 
tiple a.  Fr.,  abch  multiple.  Ger.,  all gemeine  A' bildung. 
A condition  characterized  hy  the  formation  of  numer- 
ous metastatic  a’es ; one  of  the  features  of  pyfemia. — 
Mural  a.  An  a.  of  the  wall  of  a splanchnic  cavity. 
Tlie  term  is  commonly  applied  to  the  a’es  that  some- 
times form  in  the  abdominal  wall  after  laparotomy. — 
Ossifluent  a.  Fr.,  abch  ossifluent.  An  a.  which  has  its 
origin  in  diseased  hone,  as  in  Pott’s  disease. — Otic  ce- 
rebral a.,  Otitic  cerebral  a.  Fr.,  abch  cerebral  otique. 
Ger.,  otitischer  Gehirnabscess.  An  a.  of  tlie  brain  due 


to  purulent  disease  of  the  ear. — Parametritic  a., 
Parametric  a.  Fr.,  abch  parametritique.  Ger.,  para- 
metritischer  A.  An  a.  of  the  cellular  tissue  of  the  pelvis 
in  the  female,  particularly  between  the  folds  of  the 
broad  ligament  of  the  uterus  and  around  the  upper 
part  of  the  vagina.— Perimetritic  a.,  Perimetric  a.  A 
circumscribed  collection  of  pus  within  the  peritongeum, 
arising  from  inflammation  of  the  peritoneal  covering  of 
the  uterus.— Perinephritic  a.,  Perinephric  a.  An  a.  in 
the  loose  connective  tissue  surrounding  the  kidney. — 
Peripleuritic  a.  An  a.  formed  in  the  connective  tissue 
beneath  the  parietal  pleura,  usually  as  the  result  of 
pleurisy,  disease  of  a rib,  or  injury. — Peritoneal  a.  A 
term  sometimes  applied  to  encysted  collections  of  sof- 
tened exudate  in  cases  of  peritonitis. — Perityphlitic  a. 
An  a.  due  to  perityphlitis. — Phlegmonous  a.  Fr.,  abch 
phlegmoneux.  Ger.,  phlegmonbser  A.  An  acute  a.  formed 
in  connective  tissue. — Post-fascial  a.  See  Subfascial  a. 
— Post-mammary  a.  See  Submammary  a. — Postpha- 
ryngeal a.  See  Retropharyngeal  a. — Prelacrymal  a. 
Fr.,  abch  prelacrymal.  Ger.,  A.  vor  dem  Thr'dnensack. 
A swelling  at  the  inner  canthus,  above  the  canthal 
ligament,  in  the  hollow  of  the  lacrymal  bone,  imme- 
diately beneath  the  upper  margin  of  the  orbit.  It  has 
a distinct  cyst  wall  communicating  at  the  bottom  with 
a hole  leading  into  the  ethmoid  cells.  It  is  due  to 
caries  of  the  lacrymal  or  ethmoid  bone,  and  has  no 
connection  with  the  lacrymal  sac. — Preperitoneal  a. 
See  Subperitoneal  a. — Progressive  ulcerative  a.  of  the 
cornea.  See  Reapers’  keratitis. — Psoas  a.  Lat., 
abscessus  psoadicus.  Fr.,  abch  psdique.  Ger.,  Psoas- 
abscess,  Lendenmuskelabscess.  A wandering  a.  which, 
originating  from  a carious  vertebra,  has  followed  the 
course  of  the  psoas  muscles  and  points  in  the  groin  or 
at  the  sacroischiadic  foramen.  Occasionally  the  term 
is  applied  also  to  a.  of  the  psoas  muscle  (more  properly 
called  psoitis). — Puerperal  a.  According  to  Power  and 
Sedgwick,  a form  occurring  in  infants,  in  which  hard 
nodules  form  under  the  skin  and  rapidly  soften,  the 
skin  over  them  having  become  reddened,  thinned,  and 
painful. — Pyaemic  a.  See  Metastatic  a. — Residual  a.  1. 
An  a.  formed  in  or  about  the  cicatrix  left  by  a preced- 
ing a.  2.  A chronic  a.  of  which  the  contents  have  for 
the  most  part  been  absorbed. — Retromammary  a.  See 
Submammary  a. — Retrooesophageal  a.  An  a.  situated 
between  the  oesophagus  and  the  vertebral  column. — 
Retroperitoneal  a.  See  Subperitoneal  a.— Retropha- 
ryngeal a.  Lat.,  abscessus  retropharyngealis.  Fr.,  ah- 
ch rhro-pharyngien.  Ger.,  Retropharyngealabscess.  1. 
An  a.  formed  between  the  vertebral  column  and  the 
posterior  wall  of  the  pharynx.  2.  An  a.  which,  origi- 
nating from  disease  of  a cervical  vertebra,  has  traveled 
to  the  space  behind  the  pharynx. — Scrofulous  a.  Fr., 
abch  scrofuleux.  Ger.,  scrophuldser  A.  Syn.  : strumous 
a.  1.  A glandular  a.  due  to  scrofula.  2.  Any  chronic 
a.  in  a scrofulous  person. — Secondary  a.  Fr.,  abch  con- 
secutif.  Ger.,  secunddrer  A.  See  Metastatic  a. — Septicae- 
mic  a.  An  a.  due  to  septicaemia  or  to  septic  poisoning. 
— Spermatic  a.  Fr.,  abch  spermatique.  An  a.  com- 
municating with  the  seminiferous  tubules. — Spinal  a. 
An  a.  connected  with  disease  of  a vertebra. — Sterco- 
raceous  a.,  Stercoral  a.  See  Fsecal  «.— Stitch  a.  A 
mural  a.  formed  about  a suture. — Strumous  a.  See 
Scrofulous  a. — Subaponeurotic  a.  An  a.  beneath  an 
aponeurosis. — Subareolar  a.  Fr.,  abch  sous-aurhlaire, 
phlegmon  tubereux  du  mamelon.  A furuncular  subcuta- 
neous a.  of  the  areola  of  the  nipple. — Subfascial  a.  An 
a.  beneath  a fascia. — Submammary  a.  An  a.  between 
the  mammary  gland  and  the  chest  wall. — Subpectoral 
a.  An  a.  beneath  the  pectoral  muscles. — Subperitoneal 
a.  An  a.  formed  between  the  parietal  peritonseum  and 
the  abdominal  wall.— Subphrenic  a.  An  a.  situated  be- 
neath the  diaphragm.— Sudoriparous  a.  See  Abscessus 
6'adonpara.s'.— Supramammary  a.  An  a.  of  the  subcu- 


1 


Abscessed 

Absorbent 


taneous  tissue  over  the  breast. — Sympathetica.  Fr., 
ahces  sympathique.  An  a.,  usually  glandular,  formed  at 
a distance  from  the  part  at  which  the  exciting  cause 
has  acted  (e.  g.,  a bubo j.— Symptomatic  a.  An  a.  due 
to  a morbid  state  of  the  system. — Thecal  a.  Fr.,  abch 
des  gaines  tendineuses.  Gar.,  Sehnenabscess.  Syn.  : par- 
onychia  tendinosa.  Suppuration  in  the  sheath  of  a 
tendon. — Tropical  a.  A.  of  the  liver,  the  result  of  the 
acute  hepatitis  of  the  tropics.— Tuberculous  a.  Fr., 
abces  tuberculeux.  An  a.  resulting  from  the  breaking 
down  of  a tuberculous  lymphatic  gland. — Tympanitic 
a.  Lat.,  abscessus  flatuosus.  Ger.,  lufthaltiger  A.  An 
a.  which  contains  gas  formed  by  putrefaction. — Ureth- 
ral a.  1.  A lacunar  a.  2.  An  a.  of  the  tissue  surround- 
ing the  urethra.  See  also  Urinary  a. — Urinary  a. 
Lat.,  abscessus  tirinosus.  Fr.,  abch  urmaire.  Ger.,  Urin- 
abscess.  An  a.  due  to  extravasation  of  urine. — Vermin- 
ous a.  Lat.,  abscessus  verminosus.  Fr.,  abch  vermi- 
neux.  Ger.,  Wnrmabscess.  An  a.  communicating  with 
the  intestine  and  containing  intestinal  worms. — Wan- 
dering a.  Ger.,  wandernder  A.  Syn.  : congestive  a. 
An  a.  in  which  the  pus  travels  away  from  the  seat  of 
its  formation,  along  the  connective-tissue  spaces,  and 
presents  at  some  distant  locality  (e.  g.,  a psoas  a.). 

AB'SCESSED.  Affected  with  abscess,  or  in  a state  due 
to  an  abscess. 

ABSCES'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Abscession. — A.  cum  ef- 
fiuxu.  Gr.,  (XTrofTTacrt?  /car’  eKpovu  [Galen].  All  ancient 
term  for  any  discharge  occurring  as  the  result  of  an 
acute  disease. 

ABSCES'SION.  Lat.,  abscessio  (from  abscedere,  to  de- 
part). Gr.,  iTTocTTao-t?.  An  old  term  for  the  termination 
of  a disease  by  a critical  discharge,  especially  with  the 
formation  of  an  abscess  ; also  for  metastasis. 

ABSCES'SUS,  m.  An  abscess.— A.  arthriticus.  Miis- 
grave  applied  this  term  to  certain  intestinal  abscesses 
which  he  supposed  to  be  due  to  “ gouty  dysentery.” — 
A.  articuli.  Suppurative  arthritis. — A.  bursalis.  See 
Bursal  abscess. — A.  capitis  sanguineus  neonatorum. 
See  Cephalhematoma.— A.  carniformis.  A hard  and 
compact  sort  of  sarcoma  affecting  a joint.— A.  conges- 
tionis,  A.  congestivus.  A congestive  abscess.  See 
Wandering  abscess. — A.  embolicus.  See  Embolic  ab- 
scess.—A.  flatuosus.  See  Tympanitic  abscess.— A.  fol- 
licularis.  See  Follicidar  abscess.— A.  frigidus.  See 
Cold  ABSCESS.— A.  frigidus  scrofulosus.  See  Scrofu- 
lous ABSCESS.— A.  gangraenescens,  A.  gangraenosus. 
See  Anthrax.— A.  lacteus.  See  3Ulk  abscess.— A. 
lumbalis,  A.  lumbaris,  A.  lumborum.  See  Lumbar 
ABSCESS.— A.  lymphaticus.  See  Lymphatic  abscess. — 
A.  metastaticus.  See  bletastatic  abscess. — A.  muco- 
carnosus  botryoides  labii  vulvae.  D.  S.  Grassius’s 
term  for  a multilobular  pendulous  outgrowth  from  the 
labium  piidendi  majus. — A.  nncleatus.  See  Furuncle. 
— A.  oculi.  Fr.,  abch  de  I’ceil.  Ger.,  Augapfelabscess. 
An  obsolete  term  for  panophthalmitis  purulenta. — A. 
pectoris.  An  old  term  for  thoracic  empyema. — A.  per 
congestum,  A.  per  decubitum.  See  Wandering  ab- 
scess.— A.  per  fluxum.  An  old  term  for  an  acute  ab- 
scess.— A.  psoadicus.  See  Psoas  abscess. — A.  spiri- 
tuosus.  An  old  term  for  aneurysm. — A.  stercoralis, 
A.  stercorosus.  See  Faecal  abscess. — A.  sudoriparus. 
Fr.,  abces  sudoripare.  Ger.,  Schweissdrusenabscess.  A 
sudoriparous  abscess  ; a small  abscess,  of  slow  formation, 
due  to  an  inflammation  of  obstructed  sweat  glands, 
most  commonly  in  the  axilla,  on  the  areola  of  the 
nipple,  or  at  the  verge  of  the  anus. — A.  thoracis.  See 
A.  pectoris. — A.  urinalis,  A.  urinosus.  See  Urinary 
ABSCESS.— A.  verminosus.  See  Verminous  abscess. 

ABSCI'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Abscissio. 

ABSCrSION.  See  Abscission. 

ABSCISSIO,  f.  Abscission. 

ABSCIS'SION.  Lat.,  abscissio.  Gr.,  AnoKonn-  Fr.,  abs- 
cission. Ger.,  Abschneiden.  1.  The  cutting  away  of  a 


part.  2.  (Obs.)  the  fatal  termination  of  a disease.  3. 
(Obs. ) a form  of  fracture  in  which  a portion  of  the  bone 
is  torn  away  from  its  proper  connections.  4.  The  sup- 
pre.ssion  of  a function,  as  of  the  voice.  See  Vox  abscissa. 

ABSCIS'SUS.  From,  abscindere,  io  cut  off.  Supijresscd. 
See  Vox  abscissa. 

ABSCON'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  abscondere,  to  hide  away. 

1.  An  old  synonym  of  sinus  (in  the  anatomical  sense). 

2.  A cavity  of  a hone  which  receives  and  conceals  the 
head  of  another  bone. 

AB'SENCE.  Lat.,  absentia.  Fr.,  absence.  Ger.,  Ab- 
wesenheit,  Absenz.  1.  Temporary  mental  aberration. 
2.  A form  of  epilepsy  characterized  by  sudden  loss  of 
consciousness  without  convulsive  action. 

ABSINTHE  (Fr.).  A%-sahit.  Lat.,  absinthium,  absyn- 
thium  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Wermuth,  Wurmtod  (1st  def.). 
Absinth-liqueur  (2d  def.),  Absinth.  1.  Wormwood.  See 
Absinthium.  2.  A liqueur  prepared  from  absinthium. 

ABSIN'THIATE.  A salt  of  absiuthic  acid. 

ABSIN'THIATED.  Lat.,  absinthiatus.  Containing 
wormwood. 

ABSINTHIA'TUS.  Ahsinthiated. 

ABSIN'THIC.  Lat.,  absinthicus.  Fr.,  absinthique.  Ger., 
absinthisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  absin- 
thium. 2.  Due  to  the  action  of  absinthe  (e.  g.,  a.  ep- 
ilepsy).— A.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  absinthicum.  Fr.,  acide 
absinthique.  Ger.,  Wermuthsdure.  An  acid  obtained  l)y 
Braconnot  from  wormwood,  probably  identical  with 
succinic  acid. 

ABSIN'THIN.  Written  also  absynthin.  Fr.,  absinthine. 
Ger.,  Absinthiin,  Wermuthbitter.  The  hitter  principle 
of  wormwood  ; a white,  imperfectly  crystalline  sub- 
stance ; according  to  Kromayei*,  an  aldehyde,  C40H56 
08-rH20. 

ABSINTHIQUE  (Fr.).  A^-sa^n-tek.  Absinthic ; a 
person  affected  with  absinthism. 

AB'SINTHISM.  Fr.,  absinthisme.  Ger.,  Absinthismus. 
A morbid  condition  due  to  the  use  of  absinthe.  In  the 
acute  form,  besides  the  effects  of  alcohol,  vertigo  and 
nausea  are  prominent.  The  chronic  form  differs  from 
chronic  alcoholism  by  the  occurrence  of  epileptoid  seiz- 
ures and  the  early  supervention  of  general  paralysis, 
also,  according  to  Gautier,  by  the  frequency  of  hyper- 
aesthesia,  especially  in  the  iliac  fossa. 

ABSIN'THIUM,  n.  Gr.,  a^f/ Aeior  (from  a priv.,  and 
;|/tV0os,  sweetness).  Fi\,  absinthe.  Ger.,  Wermuth.  1.  A 
genus  corresponding  in  part  to  the  Linmean  genus  Ar- 
temisia (q.  V.).  2.  Wormwood;  the  leaves  and  tops  of 

Artemisia  a.  (the  grande  absinthe,  or  aluyne,  of  the  Fr. 
Cod.  ; the  herba  absinthii  of  the  Ger.  Ph.). — A.  alpi- 
num.  Fr.,  genepi.  Ger.,  Genipkraut.  A group  of  Al- 
pine species  of  Artemisia  (glacialis,  mutellina,  and  spi- 
cata),  used  in  Switzerland  for  making  absinthe. — A. 
marinum,  A.  maritimum.  See  Artemisia  marithna. — 
A.  minus,  A.  ponticum,  A.  romanum.  See  Artemisia 
pontica. — A.  santonicum.  See  Artemisia  santonica. — 
A.  seriphium  belgicum.  - See  Artemisia  maritima. — 
A.  vulgare.  See  Artemisia  absinthium. — Conserva 
absinthii  maritimi.  An  old  stomachic  preparation, 
made  by  beating  the  tender  tops  of  sea  wormwood  {Ar- 
temisia maritima)  with  three  times  their  weight  of  lump 
sugar. — Sal  absinthii.  Fr.,  sel  essentiel  d' absinthe.  Salt 
of  wormwood  ; a carbonate  of  potassium  formerly  ob- 
tained from  the  ashes  of  wormwood. 

ABSIN'THIUS,  7)1.  See  Absinthium. 

ABSIN'THOL.  The  essential  constituent  of  oil  of  worm- 
wood ; a liquid,  CioHisO,  isomeric  with  ordinary  cam- 
phor. 

AB'SOLUTE.  Lat.,  absolutus  (from  absolvo'e,  to  com- 
plete). Fr.,  absolu.  Ger.,  absolut.  1.  Actual,  positive, 
as  the  a.  weight  of  a body  as  distinguished  from  its  spe- 
cific weight.  2.  Pure  (e.  g.,  a.  alcohol). 

ABSOR'BENT.  Lat.,  absorbens.  Fr.,  abso)'bant.  Ger., 
abso7'bi(e)rend  (adj.).  1.  (adj.)  Capable  of  absorbing; 


Absorptio 

Acacia 


8 


pertaining  to  the  function  of  absorption.  2.  (n.)  A 
lymphatic  or  lacteal  vessel.  3.  (u. ) A medicine  or  a 
dressing  which  acts  by  absorbing  gases  or  liquids.  Cf. 
Antacid.  4.  (n.)  An  old  synonym  of  styptic. 

ABSORP'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Absorption. — A.  morbosa.  See 
Pathological  absorption.— A.  pulmonalis.  See  Pul- 
monary ABSORPTION. — A.  Sana.  Physiological  absorp- 
tion. 

ABSORPTIOM'ETER.  From  ahsorptio,  absorption,  and 
fxeTpov,  a measure.  1.  An  instrument  devised  by  Bun- 
sen for  measuring  the  degree  of  absorption  of  gases  by 
liquids.  2.  S.  Lea’s  term  for  an  instrument  devised  by 
him  for  varying  the  thickness  of  a layer  of  liquid  that 
is  to  be  examined  with  a spectrophotometer  ; being  a 
modified  form  of  bsematoscope.  Two  tubes,  each  closed 
at  one  end  with  a glass  plate,  move  one  within  the 
other,  the  extent  of  the  motion,  and  consequently  the 
degree  of  separation  of  the  plates  (between  which  the 
liquid  is  situated),  being  regulated  by  a screw,  each 
complete  revolution  of  which  approximates  or  separates 
the  plates  55  of  an  inch. 

ABSORP^TION.  Gr.,  ii'appd(/>Tj(Ti?,  dvappoi^drja-t?.  Lat., 
absorptio.  Fr.,  absorption.  Ger.,  Aufsaugung.  In  gen- 
eral, the  act  or  process  of  absorbing  ; the  imbibition  of 
nutritive  or  other  material  by  a living  organism ; the 
process  of  taking  up  waste  or  effete  material  into  the 
general  circulation. — A.  band.  See  A.  spectrum. — A. 
coefficient.  See  Coefficient  of  a. — A.  lines.  See  A.  spec- 
trum.— A.  of  composition.  See  External  a. — A.  of  de- 
composition, A.  of  disassimilation.  See  Internal  a. — 
A.  spectrum.  See  under  Spectrum.— A.  tube.  See 
under  Tube. — Chylous  a.  Fr.,  a.  chyleuse,  penetration 
du  chyle.  The  process  by  which  the  oil  globules  of  the 
chyle  pass  into  the  central  canals  of  the  intestinal  villi. 
— Coefficient  of  a.  Fr.,  coefficient  d’a.  Ger.,  A'scoeffi- 
cient.  A number  representing  the  volume  of  a gas  ab- 
sorbed by  a unit  volume  of  water  at  a temperature  of 
0°  C.,  and  under  a barometric  pressure  of  760  mm. — 
Cutaneous  a.  Lat.,  absorptio  ctdanea.  Fr.,  a.  cutanee. 
Ger.,  Hauteinsaugen.  A.  by  the  skin,  either  entire  or 
deprived  of  the  horny  layer  of  its  epidermis. — Disjunc- 
tive a.  The  a.  of  living  tissue  around  a necrosed  mass, 
whereby  the  latter  is  separated. — Excrementitial  a. 
The  supposed  a.  of  a certain  amount  of  the  fluid  excre- 
tions as  they  flow  over  mucous  surfaces. — External  a. 
Syn.  : a.  of  composition.  1.  A.  by  those  surfaces  of  the 
body  which  are  exposed  to  the  air,  such  as  the  skin  and 
the  mucosa  of  the  air  passages.  2.  A process  of  a.  by 
which  the  nutritive  material  needed  by  an  organ  is  ob- 
tained from  without. — Internal  a.  Syn.  : a.  of  decom- 
position. The  a.  of  waste  material  from  an  organ. — 
Lymphatic  a.  A.  by  the  lymphatic  vessels. — Molecular 
a.,  Nutritive  a.,  Organic  a.  See  Internal  Patho- 
logical a.  Syn. : resorption.  The  a.  of  an  excretion 
(like  the  bile)  or  a morbid  product  (like  pus  or  the  con- 
tents of  a cyst)  into  the  blood. — Progressive  a.  The 
gradual  a.  or  atrophy  of  a part  from  long-continued 
pressure,  as  from  an  aneurysm. — Pulmonary  a.  A.  by 
the  respiratory  mucous  membrane. — Purulent  a.  A 
term  sometimes  applied  to  pyiemia. — Recrementitial  a. 
The  a.  of  surplus  secretions,  such  as  mucus,  synovia, 
etc. — Respiratory  a.  See  Pulmonary  a. — Ulcerative  a. 
The  a.  by  which  an  ulcer  forms  or  increases  in  extent. 
— Venous  a.  A.  by  the  veins. 

ABSORP'TIVE.  Fr.,  absorptif.  Ger.,  absorptionsfahig. 
Having  the  power  of  absorbing. 

ABSORPTIV'ITY.  Fr.,  absorptivite.  Ger.,  Einsaugungs- 
kraft.  The  power  of  absorbing. 

ABSTEN'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  abstinere,  to  hold  hack, 
abstain  from.  Retention. — A.  stercorum.  Retention 
of  fleces,  constipation. 

ABSTERGE'.  Lat.,  abstergere,  to  wipe  aw.ay.  Fr.,  abs- 
terger.  Ger.,  abstergi(e)ren.  To  cleanse. 

ABSTER'GENT.  Lat.,  abstergens,  abstersivus.  Fr.,  abs- 


tergent. Ger.,  abstergi(e)rendes  Mittel.  Syn.  : detergent.. 
A cleansing  application. 

ABSTERSE'.  See  Absterge. 

ABSTER'SION.  Lat.,  abstersio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  A 
cleansing. 

ABSTER'SIVE.  Lat.,  abstersivum.  See  Abstergent. 

ABSTERSI'VUS.  Abstergent. 

ABSTERSO'RIUM,  n.  A cleansing  appliance. 

ABSTERSO'RIUS.  Abstergent. 

AB'STRACT.  Lat.,  abstractum  {from abstrahere,  to  with- 
draw). Ger.,  A.  A preparation,  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
of  1880,  consisting  of  a powder  made  by  evaporating  an 
alcoholic  fluid  extract  to  dryness  with  milk-sugar,  in 
such  a manner  that  1 part  of  the  a.  represents  2 parts 
of  the  drug  or  of  the  fluid  extract. 

ABSTRACTI'CIUS.  Capable  of  being  abstracted  with- 
out preliminary  maceration,  fermentation,  or  the  like. 

ABSTRAC'TION.  Lat.,  abstractio.  Fr.,  abstraction. 
Ger.,  Entziehung.  The  withdrawal  of  a constituent, 
such  as  water,  from  a compound. 

ABSTRACTI'TIUS.  See  Abstracticius. 

ABSTRAC'TIVE.  See  Abstracticius. 

ABSTRACTI'VUS.  See  Abstracticius. 

ABSTRAC'TUM,  n.  See  Abstract. 

AB'SYNTH,  ABSYN'THIIN,  ABSYN'THIN,  ABSYN'- 
THIUM.  See  Absinthe,  etc. 

ABU'LIA,  /.  Gr.,  a^ovkLa  (from  a priv.,  and  ^ov\e<x9aL, 
to  will).  Fr.,  abidie.  Ger.,  Abulie,  Willenlosigkeit. 
Syn.  ; defectus  voluntatis.  A form  of  insanity  charac- 
terized by  loss  or  great  impaii'ment  of  the  will.  Cf. 
Aboulomania.  —Cyclic  a.  Periodical  loss  of  will  power. 

ABU'LIC.  Lat.,  abulicus.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
abulia. 

ABU'TA,  /.  Written  also  abutua  and  butua.  A genus  of 
Menispermacese. — A.  amara.  A Brazilian  species  which 
furnishes  one  variety  of  false  pareira  brava. — A.  ru- 
fescens.  A climbing  evergreen  species  found  in  the 
northern  part  of  South  America,  the  root  and  stems  of 
which  constitute  white  pareira  brava. 

ABU'TUA,  /.  See  Abuta. 

ABVACUA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Abevacuation. 

ABYS'SUS,  m.  Gr.,  a^uo-o-os,  boundless.  A mystic  term 
among  the  followers  of  Paracelsus,  signifying  “a  re- 
ceptacle for  the  seminal  matter,”  i.  e.,  the  primitive 
material  out  of  which  substances  in  general  were  held 
to  be  formed. 

ACAC'ALIS, /.  Gr.,  axa/caAt?.  ¥t.,  acacalis.  An  Egyp- 
tian shrub  mentioned  by  Dioscorides,  the  seeds  of 
which  were  used  by  the  ancients  as  a remedy  for  oph- 
thalmia. It  has  been  supposed  to  be  Siliqica  silvestris, 
Cassia  absus,  or  a variety  of  Acacia  arabica. 

ACACAN'THRAX,  m.  -an'thracis.  From  a priv.,  KaKO^, 
pernicious,  and  avBpa^,  a carbuncle.  Non-malignant 
anthrax. 

ACA'CIA, /.  Gr.,  aKaAa  (from  kKa^eLv,  to  sharpen,  from 
the  spines  possessed  by  some  of  the  species).  Fr.,  aca- 
cia, gomme  arabique  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Acacie,  Akazie, 
Schotendorn,  Schlehendorn,  arabisches  Gummi  (2d  def.). 
Syn.  : gummi  arabicum  (2d  def. ).  1.  A genus,  mostly 

trees  and  shrubs,  of  which  more  than  four  hundred 
species  are  known,  belonging  to  the  Leguminosve,  sub- 
order Mimoseee.  The  products  of  many  of  the  species 
are  used  in  medicine  and  the  arts.  2.  Gum  arahic. — 
A.  acapulcensis.  A Mexican  species  yielding  a gum 
that  is  used  like  gum  arahic. — A.  Adansonii.  Fr.,  gom- 
mier  rouge  gonake  (ou  gonatie).  Syn.:  Mimosa  adstrin- 
gens.  A species  found  in  Senegambia,  said  to  furnish 
Senegal  gum  arahic.— A.  adstringens.  See  Stryph- 
NODENDRON  polyphyllum. — A.  aegyptiaca.  A variety 
of  A.  arabica. — A.  alba.  See  A.  leneophloea. — A.  albi- 
cans. According  to  Power  and  Sedgwick,  a Brazilian 
species  furnishing  Kuisache  gum. — A.  amara.  Syn. : 
Albizzia  amara.  An  Indian  species,  the  bark  of  which 
is  used  in  astringent  lotions  and  as  a tonic. — A.  angico. 


9 


Absorptio 

Acacia 


Sec  Stryphnodendron  polyphyllum. — A.  anthelmin- 
thica.  See  Albizzia  anthelminthica. — A.  arabica.  Syn. : 
Mimosa  arabica.  The  babul,  babool,  or  balbul  tree  of 
India,  now  regarded  as  a variety  of  the  A.  verek ; a 
tree  reaching  the  height  of  20  feet.  Its  bark  contains  a 
large  amount  of  tannin,  and  is  used  as  aii  astringent 
and  tonic ; the  bruised  leaves  are  applied  to  ulcers  ; 
and  the  pods,  called  bablah,  are  used  in  coughs.  It  fur- 
nishes an  inferior  sort  of  gum  arable  called  babul  gum 
or  (jond-babul. — A.  Bambolah.  Fr.,  a.  cendrL  An  East 
Indian  variety  that  furnishes  bablah. — A.  capensis. 
See  A.  horrida. — A.  catechu.  Fr.,  cachoutier.  Syn. ; 
A.  suma,  Mimosa  catechu.  A .species  indigenous  to  India 
and  Burma;  a tree,  seldom  more  than  12  feet  high, 
from  which  catechu  is  made  by  evaporating  a decoction 
of  the  inner  red  or  bi'ownish  wood  of  the  trunk. — A. 
cochliocarpa.  According  to  Power  and  Sedgwick,  a 
Brazilian  tree  which  furni.shes  cortex  brasiliensis — A. 
concinua.  Syn. : Mimosa  saponaria.  An  Indian  spe- 
cies, growing  to  the  height  of  20  feet.  It  is  said  to 
contain  saponin,  and  its  pods  are  used  for  cleansing  the 
hair.  It  is  also  expectorant  and  emetic. — A.  dealbata. 
Fr.,  a.  blanchdtre.  The  silver  wattle  ; an  Australian 
evergreen  shrub,  about  4 feet  high,  which  furnishes  a 
variety  of  gum  arable. — A.  decurrens.  Syn. : Mimosa 
decurrens.  The  wattle  tree  ; a New  South  Wales  shrub, 
about  6 feet  high,  furnishing  a variety  of  gum  arable 
which  is  sometimes  slightly  purplish.  The  bark  yields 
an  extract  similar  to  catechu. — A.  ebrenbergiana,  A. 
Ehrenbergii.  A shrub,  6 to  8 feet  high,  indigenous  to 
the  Nile  region,  furnishing  a variety  of  gum  arable. — • 
A.  falcata.  According  to  Power  and  Sedgwick,  a New 
South  Wales  tree,  the  wee-tjellan  of  the  aborigines,  the 
lignum  vitee  of  the  colonists,  the  bark  of  which  contains 
tannin  and  is  used  by  the  natives  to  poison  fish. — A. 
farnesiana.  Fr.,  a.  de  Farnhe,  cassie,  casse  du  Le- 
vant. A West  Indian  tree,  15  to  20  feet  high.  Accord- 
ing to  Power  and  Sedgwick,  it  furnishes  a gum  re- 
sembling gum  arable,  the  bark  is  astringent,  the 
creoles  use  the  leaves  in  bladder  diseases,  and  a deli- 
cious perfume,  said  to  be  stimulant,  is  distilled  from  the 
fiowers. — A.  fasciculata.  See  A.  tortilis. — A.  ferrea. 
In  alchemy,  an  iron  spoon. — A.  ferruginea.  Syn.  : 
Mimosa  ferruginea.  An  Indian  shrub  from  which  a 
very  poisonous  liquor  is  distilled.  The  bark  is  highly 
astringent ; a decoction  of  it  is  used  as  a tooth  wash. 
According  to  Miquel,  it  is  a species  of  Albizzia. — A.  fis- 
tula. A species  growing  in  Northern  Africa,  furnish- 
ing a variety  of  gum  arable. — A.  floribunda.  Syn. : 
Mimosa  floribunda.  A shrub,  6 feet  high,  growing  in 
New  South  Wales,  yielding  a gum  resembling  gum 
arable.  The  name  has  also  been  applied  to  the  A. 
longifolia. — A.  germanica.  See  A.  nostras. — A.  giraffae. 
Camelopard’s  a.,  from  its  being  a favorite  food  of  the 
giraffe  ; an  African  species,  yielding  a superior  kind  of 
gum  arable,  called  by  the  natives  kameel-doorn  and 
eaten  by  them. — A.  graveolens.  According  to  Power 
and  Sedgwick,  a native  of  India  and  Bengal,  used  as  a 
bitter  and  diaphoretic. — A.  Greggii.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  western  jmrt  of  the  United  States,  said  to 
furnish  shellac  and  lac  dye. — A.  gummifera.  Ger., 
Talhahbaum.  A tree,  30  feet  high,  growing  in  Guinea, 
said  to  furnish  Barbary  gum  and  gum  sassa. — A.  homa- 
lophylla.  The  myal,  or  myall,  tree  of  Australia,  fur- 
nishing a gum  used  as  a remedy  for  diarrhoea. — A. 
horrida.  A shrub,  6 feet  high,  growing  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  furnishing  the  variety  of  gum  arable 
known  as  Cape  gum.  The  bark  is  highly  astringent. — 
A.  indica.  Syn. : Mimosa  indica.  A variety  of  the  A. 
arabica  of  Willdenow. — A.  Julibrissin.  Fr.,  a.  de  Con- 
stantinople, arbre  (I  soie.  The  silk  tree,  growing  in  the 
Levant,  distinguished  by  its  smooth  bark  and  its  white 
blossoms.  A diaphoretic  tea  is  made  from  the  latter. 
— A.jurema.  See  Stryphxodexdrox  jumna. — A.  kar- 


roo [Haync] . A Cape  of  Good  Hope  species,  furnish- 
ing gum  arable.— A.  lebbek.  Syn.  : Mimosa  lebbek. 
The  labach  of  the  Arabians,  indigenous  to  Upper  Egypt 
and  cultivated  in  the  East  and  West  Indies,  yielding  a 
kind  of  gum  arable.  The  wood  is  the  bois  noir  of  the 
Mauritius ; the  leaves  are  used,  as  fomentations  and 
baths,  for  rheumatic  pains  ; the  boiled  seeds  are  .said  to 
be  poisonous. — A.  leucocephala.  A Puerto  Eico  species. 
The  bark  is  astringent. — A.  leucophloea.  An  Indian 
shrub  from  which  the  natives  distill  a strong  spiritu- 
ous liquor.  The  bark  is  highly  astringent.— A.  mel- 
anoebaeta.  Thought  to  be  the  same  as  A.  leucophloea. — 
A.  melanoxylon.  An  Australian  shrub  which  furnishes 
Australian  gum  and  an  extract  reseml)ling  catechu. — 
A.  mollissima.  A shrub  indigenous  to  Van  Dieman’s 
Land,  considered  by  Lindley  as  a variety  of  A.  decur- 
rens. The  bark  yields  an  astringent  extract. — A.  myri- 
ophylla.  A species  indigenous  to  Silhet,  where  a kind 
of  beer  is  made  from  the  bark. — A.  neboueb,  A.  ne- 
boued.  Probably  from  nehyieb,  a negro  name  for  the  A. 
verek,  with  which  it  is  found  associated.  Cf.  A.  Adini- 
sonii. — A.  nellyrenza.  See  A.  amara. — A.  nilotica.  Fr., 
a.  du  Nil,  gommier  rouge.  Syn. : Mimosa  nilotica.  A 
variety  of  A.  arabica,  furnishing  a sort  of  gum  arable 
and  the  Senegal  and  Egyptian  bablah. — A.  niopo,  A. 
niops.  A South  American  species,  considered  to  be 
more  properly  a Piptadenia.  The  Orinoco  Indians,  ac- 
cording to  Humboldt,  smoke  the  powdered  seeds  in- 
stead of  tobacco,  x'^ccording  to  Power  and  Sedgwick, 
the  pods,  mixed  with  the  flour  of  cassava  and  with  lime 
from  the  shell  of  a Helix,  are  used  as  an  intoxicating 
snuif  by  the  Indians. — A.  nostras.  Fr., «.  Ger., 
Schlehensaft.  Syn.  : a.  germanica.  German,  or  false, 
acacia;  an  imitation  of  the  old  extract  of  a.  (acacife 
vei’se  succus  >,  made  by  inspissating  the  juice  of  the  un- 
ripe fruit  of  the  wild  sloe  {Prunus  spinosa  ). — A.  odora- 
tissima.  An  East  Indian  tree,  40  feet  high,  with 
white,  fragrant  flowers.  A preparation  of  the  juice  of 
the  bark,  together  with  lime-juice  and  turmeric,  boiled 
in  cocoanut  oil,  is  used  externally  in  leprosy  and 
chronic  ulcers. — A.  orfota.  Syn. : 3Iiynosa  orfota.  x\n 
Arabian  species.  According  to  Forskal,  the  leaves  pre- 
vent camel’s  milk  from  becoming  sour  for  a considera- 
ble time,  and  the  Arabs  use  fumigation  wdth  the  resin  in 
the  treatment  of  epilepsy. — A.  pennata.  See  A.  concin- 
na. — A.  peregrina.  Syn.  : Alimosa  peregrina.  A New 
Granada  species  the  bark  of  which  is  supposed  to  con- 
tain tannin. — A.  polyacantha.  See  A.  catechu. — A. 
pycnantha.  An  Australian  species  furnishing  a vari- 
ety of  Australian  gum  arable. — A.  raddiana.  An  Egyp- 
tian species  upon  which  an  insect  termed  giokel 
produces  galls  that  are  used  to  relieve  odontalgia. 
Considered  by  some  as  identical  wdth  A.  tortilis. — A. 
sassa.  Syn. : 3Iimosa  sassa.  A species  growing  in 
Abyssinia  and  Madagascar,  furnishing  a gum  analogous 
to  gum  arable. — A.  scandens.  Syn.:  3[imosa  scundens. 
The  bayugo  of  the  Philippine  Islands,  a large  creeper.  It 
furnishes  the  St.  Thomas  bean,  and  the  bark,  whieh 
contains  a soapy  principle,  is  used  for  washing  linen. 
According  to  Horsfield,  the  plant  is  reputed  an  emetie 
in  Java,  where  the  seeds  are  eaten  by  the  natives.  The 
green  pods  contain  a translucent,  gummy  material, 
from  which,  according  to  Eumpf,  a lotion  is  made  for 
cleansing  the  scalp  and  preventing  the  hair  from  fall- 
ing out.  The  plant  has  also  been  classed  as  a species  of 
Eutedrt.— A.  Senegal.  Several  species  have  been  con- 
founded under  this  name.  One  of  them  furnishes  gum 
Senegal. —A.  Seyal.  A tree  of  Northern  x\frica,  fur- 
nishing Suakin  gum  arable.  Tbe  A.  Seyal  of  De  Can- 
dolle is  tbe  A.  tortilis.— A.  sophorae.  An  Australian 
tree  the  fruit  of  which,  as  well  as  the  seeds  ( which  the 
natives  eat  roasted),  is  nutritive  and  analeptic.  It  is 
doubtful  if  it  furnishes  gum  arable. — A.  speciosa.  Tbe 
sirissa  tree  of  India,  where  the  leaves,  the  bark,  and  an. 


Acacin 

Acarus 


10 


oil  extracted  from  the  seeds  are  used  in  ophthalmia,  as 
an  application  to  foul  ulcers,  in  leprosy,  and  in  beri-beri. 
— A.  stenocarpa.  A species  found  in  Upper  Egypt  and 
adjacent  countries,  furnishing  Suakin  gum  arabic. — A. 
suma,  A.  sundra.  Species  which  resemble  the  A. 
catechu  and  yield  a similar  extract. — A.  tenuifolia.  A 
West  Indian  species.  According  to  Poupee-Desportes, 
the  buds  and  root,  commonly  called  tendre  d caillou,  are 
used  for  lifemorrhages,  diarrhoea,  and  vomiting. — A. 
tortilis.  A tree  of  northern  Africa,  sometimes  60  feet 
high,  furnishing  a variety  of  gum  arabic. — A.  tortuosa. 
A West  Indian  species.  The  coats  of  the  pod  contain  a bit- 
ter and  astringent  syrupy  liquid. — A.  vera,  A.  veravel. 
Ger.,  dgijptischer  Schotendorn.  Syn. ; Mimosa  nilotica. 
A moderate-sized  tree,  indigenous  to  Egypt,  but  grow- 
ing also  in  Nubia,  Senegal,  and  probably  other  parts  of 
Africa,  also  found  in  India.  This  and  A.  verek  are  the 
most  important  sources  of  gum  arabic. — A.  verek.  Fr., 
gommier  Mane.  A species  growing  in  eastern  Africa, 
but  chiefly  in  western  Africa,  north  of  the  Senegal 
Elver ; usually  less  than  20  feet  high  ; recognized  in 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  as  furnishing  the  official  variety  of  gum 
arabic.  Its  specifle  name  is  the  native  term  for  the 
tree. — A.  wallichiana.  See  A.  catechu. — A.  Wrightii. 
Probably  identical  with  A.  amara. — A.  zeylonica.  See 
H.EMATOXYLON  campecManum. — Acaciae  gummi.  Gum 
arabic.— Bastard  a.,  False  a.,  German  a.  See  A.  nos- 
tras and  Robii^ia  pseudoacacia. — Gummi  acaciae.  Gum 
arabic. — Mucilage  acaciae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
mucilage  de  gomme  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Gummischleim. 
Syn. : mucilago  gummi  arahici  [Ger.  Ph.] , mucilago  cum 
guynmi  [Fr.  Cod.].  Mucilage  of  a.  or  of  gum  arabic;  a 
viscid,  tenacious  liquid  made  by  dissolving  34  parts  of 
gum  arabic  in  66  parts  of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  4 avoir- 
dupois ounces  of  the  gum  in  6 fluidounces  of  water  [Br. 
Ph.].  The  German  preparation  is  of  about  the  same 
strength  as  that  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. ; the  French  is  made 
of  equal  parts  of  gum  arabic  and  water. — Syrupus  aca- 
ciae [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  de  gomme  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Gummisirup.  Syn.  : syrupus  cum  gummi  [Fr.  Cod.], 
syrupus  gummosus  [Ger.  Ph.].  Syrup  of  a.,  or  of  gum 
arabic,  containing  25  parts  of  mucilage  of  a.  and  75 
parts  of  syrup.  The  preparation  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of 
1870  was  made  by  dissolving  2 troyounces  of  a.  in  8 
fluidounces  of  water,  adding  14  troyounces  of  sugar, 
and  straining.'  The  French  preparation  contains  only 
one  twelfth  its  weight  of  gum  arabic.  The  German 
(given  in  the  1st  ed.  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  but  discarded  in 
the  2d ) was  of  the  same  strength  as  the  present  U.  S. 
preparation. 

AC'ACIN.  Fr.,  acacine.  Arabin. 

AC'ACINE.  Gum  arabic. 

ACA^COS,  ACAJOUS.  Gr.,  a/ca/co?  (from  a priv.,  and  »ca»c65, 
evil).  A term  used  by  Pechlinus  to  signify  benign,  in- 
volving no  danger  to  life.  As  a n.,  it  has  been  used  as 
a synonym  of  aphthae. 

A'CAJTJ,  ACAJTJ'BA,  /.  Of  Gartner,  a genus  corre- 
sponding to  the  Anacardium  of  Eottbod. — A.  occiden- 
talis,  A.  officinalis.  See  Anacardium  occidentale. 

ACAL'YPHA,  /.  From  aKd\v<f>o^,  unveiled ; or  from 
a nettle.  Fr.,  acalyphe,  ricinelle.  A genus  of 
euphor])iaccous  plants. — A.  amentacea,  A.  betulina. 
See  A.  fraticosa. — A.  carpinifolia.  A Santo  Domingo 
species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  an  antispasmodic. — A. 
ciliata.  A species  found  in  Asia  and  tropical  Africa. 
In  Ashantee,  where  it  is  known  as  crowera,  it  is  ground 
up  witli  the  lesser  cardamum  seeds,  and  applied  to  the 
chest  to  relieve  pain. — A.  fruticosa.  Birch-leaved  a.; 
an  Indian  shrub  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  dys- 
pepsia and  cholera,  and  are  also  regarded  as  attenuant 
and  alterative. — A.  hispida.  An  Indian  species.  The 
decoction  is  used  in  diarrluea  and  dysentery  and  as 
a tonic. — A.  indica.  An  annual  indigenous  to  India. 
The  root  and  leaves  are  cathartic. — A.  prunifolia.  A 


Mexican  species  used  as  a vulnerary. — A.  virginica. 
Three-seeded  mercury  ; a weed  1 to  1|  foot  high,  indig- 
enous to  North  America,  said  to  be  expectorant  and 
diuretic. — Birch-leaved  a.  See  A.  fruticosa. 

ACAMAN'TIA,  AGAMA^SIA,  /.  Fr.,  acamasie.  Ger., 
Unermudlichkeit.  The  state  of  being  acamatus  (q.  v. ). 
ACAM'ATHOS,  ACAM'ATOS,  ACAM'ATUS.  Gr., 
aro?,  from  a priv.,  and  Kdfj.veLv,  to  be  weary.  Fr.,  infa- 
tigaUe.  Ger.,  unermiidbar,  unerschopflich.  Untiring; 
hence,  of  long-enduring  health.  Galen  is  said  to  have 
used  the  term  to  indicate  that  state  of  a limb  in  which, 
being  midway  between  flexion  and  extension,  it  could 
be  kept  longest  without  fatigue. 

ACAMF''SIA,  f.  Gr.,  d.KafjL\pia,  d.K.afx,nia  (from  a priv.,  and 
Kd^nreLv,  to  bend).  Fr.,  acampsie.  Ger.,  Akampsie. 
Inflexibility,  rigidity  of  a limb. 

AC'ANOS,  m.  A'cani.  Gr.,  dKapog.  1.  A thorny  plant, 
mentioned  by  Pliny,  the  seeds  and  roots  of  which  were 
used  by  the  ancients  against  haemorrhages.  2.  A genus 
of  Compositse,  corresponding  to  Onopordon. — A.  spina. 
Onopordon  acanthium. 

ACAN'THA,  /.  Gr.,  dKavOa.  1.  A thorn.  2.  A spine,  as  of 
a vertebra  or  of  the  tibia.  3.  The  vertebral  column.  4. 
Spina  biflda.  5.  Anciently,  any  prickly  plant,  espe- 
cially Acacia. 

ACANTHAB'OLUS,  m.  See  Acanthobolus. 
ACANTHALRU'CA,  ACANTHALZU'CA,  /.  The  globe- 
thistle.  See  Echinops  sphxrocephalus. 

ACANTHA'VOLA,  /.  See  Acanthobolus. 

ACAN'THIA,  /.  Fr.,  acanthie.  Ger.,  Wanse.  Syn.  : 
, Cimex.  A genus  of  hemipterous  insects. — A.  ciliata. 
A Russian  species,  smaller  than  A.  lectularia,  yellowish- 
red,  and  thickly  covered  with  hair.  Its  bite  is  more 
painful  and  more  lasting  in  its  effects  than  that  of  A. 
lectularia. — A.  lectularia.  Fr.,  punaise  des  lits.  Ger., 
Bettwanze.  Syn.  : Cimex  lectularius.  The  bedbug. 

ACAN'THICE  MAS'TICHE,  /.  Gr.,  iKav0LK'r)  fj-aarixm 
The  juice  of  the  helxine,  a plant  of  unknown  characters 
mentioned  by  Pliny,  supposed  to  be  the  Carduus  pinea 
of  the  ancients  or  the  Atractylis  giimmifera  of  Linnaeus. 

ACANTHICHTHYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  acanthich- 
thyose.  Ger.,  Dornfischschuppenkrankheit.  See  Ichthyo- 
sis spinosa. 

ACANTHIL'LIS,  /.  -il'lidis.  Gr.,  aKav0i\\l<;.  Wild  as- 
paragus. 

ACAN'THINUM,  n.  Gum  arabic. 

ACAN'THION,  n.  Gr.,  d.Kdv0Lov,  dim.  of  dKav0a.  Ono- 
pordon acanthium. 

ACAN'THIS,  /.  -an'thidis.  Gr.,  dKap0'u;.  See  Senecio 
vulgaris. 

ACAN'THITJM,  n.  A name  for  certain  plants  of  the 
genus  Onopordon. 

ACANTHOB'OLUS,  m.  From  dKavOa,  a thorn,  and  /8a'- 
Ketp,  to  cast  out.  Fr.,  acanthohole.  Ger.,  Gt'dtenzange. 
1.  An  ancient  forceps  for  removing  foreign  bodies  im- 
bedded in  the  soft  parts,  resembling  the  volsella.  2. 
The  rose-bush.  3.  A genus  of  Algx. 

ACANTHOL'OBUS,  m.  See  Acanthobolus  (3d  def.). 

ACANTHOL'YSIS, /.  -olys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  From  a(cav0a,  a 
prickle,  and  Auo-i?,  a loosening.  Ger.,  Akantholyse.  A 
form  of  acanthosis  {q.  v.  ) characterized  by  separation  of 
the  upper  layers  of  the  epidermis. — A.  bullosa  acqui- 
sita.  See  Pemphigus  foliaceus. 

ACANTHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is').  Ger.,  Akayithom.  Hy- 
perplasia of  the  prickle-cell  layer  of  the  epidermis.— A. 
simplex.  See  Hyper  acanthosis.— Alveolar  a.  Ger., 
alveolares  Akanthom.  A form  in  which  the  new  growths 
have  an  alveolar  structure.  Sec  Alveolar  paracan- 
THOMA. — Warty  a.  Ger.,  warzenartiges  Akanthom.  A 
form  in  which  there  are  warty  elevations  upon  the  sur- 
face of  the  skin. 

ACANTHOMAS'TIC.  See  P.sc»do-MASTic. 

ACANTHOPEL'VIS,  /.  -peVveos  (-is).  See  Acanthop- 

ELYX. 


11 


Acacin 

Acarus 


ACANTHOP'ELYX,  m.  -pel'icos  (-is).  Fron  aKavOa,  a 
spine,  and  neXv^,  the  pelvis.  Ger.,  Stachelheclcen.  A 
pelvis  with  its  cavity  encroached  upon  by  an  exostosis. 
ACANTHO'SIS, /.  -tho'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Akanthose.  Dis- 
ease of  the  prickle-cell  layer  of  the  epidermis. — A.  ni- 
gricans. A form  of  a.  in  which  the  skin  is  stained 
dark-brown  and  the  growths  are  blackened  as  if  with 
gunpowder. 

ACANTHOSPEE'MTJM,  n.  From  axavda,  a spine,  and 
(Tnipfia,  a seed.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Compositse, 
corresponding  in  part  to  the  Xanthioides  of  De  Candolle. 
— A.  brasilium,  A.  hirsutum,  A.  xanthioides.  These 
are  thought  to  be  only  varieties  of  the  same  species. 
They  are  indigenous  to  Brazil.  A.  hirsutum  is  aromatic, 
tonic,  diuretic,  and  diaphoretic,  and  the  infusion  is 
given  in  diarrhoea. 

ACAN'THULUS,  m.  See  Acanthobolus. 

ACAN'THUS,  m.  Gr.,  aKap0o<;.  Fr.,  acunthe.  Ger., 
Bdrenklau.  Bear’s  breech  ; a genus  of  acanthaceous 
plants.— A.  germanicus.  See  Centaurea  henedicta.— 
A.  mollis.  Fr.,  acanthe  molle,  hranche-  (oxihranc-)  ursine. 
Ger.,  weiche  (oder  echte)  Bdrenklau.  Smooth  bear’s 
breech,  brankursine.  The  leaves  and  roots  were  for- 
merly called  branca  ursina.  They  were  highly  es- 
teemed by  the  ancients  for  ruptures,  sprains,  burns, 
etc.,  and  as  being  diuretic,  antidysenteric,  and  pre- 
ventive of  phthisis.  The  whole  plant,  especially  the 
root,  is  highly  mucilaginous. — A.  spinosus.  Fr.,  acanthe 
epineuse.  Ger.,  dornige  Bdrenklau.  A perennial  herb 
of  southern  Europe,  having  leaves  smaller  than  those 
of  A.  mollis,  with  spinous  edges.  Its  properties  are  said 
to  be  similar 
to  those  of  A. 
mollis. — A.  ve- 
rus,  A.  vulga- 
ris. See  A. 
mollis. 

AC'ANUS,  m. 

See  Acanos. 

ACAP'SULAR. 

Lat.,  acapsu- 
laris,  acapsius, 
acapsus.  From 
apriv.,andcfflp- 
sida,  a capsule. 

Ft.,  acapsulaire. 

Without  a cap- 
sule. 

ACAR'DIA,  /. 

From  a priv., 
and  /capita,  the 
heart.  Fr.,  a car- 
die. Ger.,  Akar- 
die,  Herzmangel. 

Syn.  ; defect  us 
cordis.  Congenital  absence  of  the  heart ; that  form  of 
monstrosity  in  which,  together  with  a normal  foetus, 
another  exists,  usually  born  afterward,  having  no  heart 
and  otherwise  malformed  in  various  ways.  See  Aceph- 
ALUS,  Amorphus,  and  Acormus. 

ACAR'DIAC.  Gr.,  d/cap6tos.  Lat.,  acardius.  Fr.,  acarde. 
The  subject  of  acardia  (q.  v.). 

ACARDI'ACUS,  m.  Fr.,  acardiaque.  A monster  without 
a heart.  See  Acardia. — A.  anceps.  Fr.,  acardiaque 
douteu.t.  One  in  which  the  body  is  more  developed 
than  in  the  other  varieties ; the  head,  the  trunk,  the 
pelvis,  the  limbs,  and  even  the  heart  existing,  but  in  a 
state  of  atrophy. 

ACARDIOH.E'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  KapSia,  the  heart, 
and  al/aa,  blood.  Fr.,  acardiohemie.  Lack  of  blood  in 
the  heart. 

ACARDIONER'VIA,  f.  From  a priv.,  xapSt'a,  the  heart, 
and  nervus,  a nerve.  Fr.,  acardionervie.  Of  Piorry, 
failure  of  nervous  action  in  the  heart. 


ACARDIOTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  KapSia,  the  heart, 
and  Tpo<t>r\,  nutrition.  Fr.,  acardiotrophie.  Of  Piorry, 
atrophy  of  the  heart. 

ACAR'DIUS.  Affected  with  acardia. 

ACARI'ASIS,  /.  -ia'seos  (-i'asis).  Fr.,  acariase.  Ger., 
Milhensucht.  See  Scabies. 

AC^ARICIDE.  Lat.,  acaricidus  (from  acarus  [q.  r.], 
and  csedere,  to  kill).  See  Acarotoxic. 

ACARICOBA,  ACARICORA.  A Brazilian  name  for 
Hydrocotyle  umhellata ; used  by  the  Indians  as  an  aro- 
matic, alexipharmac,  and  emetic. 

ACAR^IDA,  11.  pL,  ACAR'IDJE,  f.  pi.  The  acarides  ; a 
family  of  insects  of  the  order  Acarina  (mites),  many  of 
which  are  parasitic. 

AC'ARIDES.  See  Acarida. 

AC'"ARODERMATI'TIS,  f.  -it'idos  {-is).  Inflammation 
of  the  skin  due  to  the  presence  of  an  acarus. — A.  au- 
tumnalis.  A variety  produced  by  Leptus  autumnalis. 

ACARO'DES.  Acaroid. 

ACARO'DIUM,  n.  Acaroid  resin. 

AC'AROID.  Lat.,  acarodes.  Fr.,  acaroide.  1.  Resem- 
bling an  acarus  or  tick.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  the  genus  Acarois. — A.  resin.  See  under  Resin. 

ACAROIDTUM,  n.  Acaroid  resin. 

ACAROTS,  /.  A genus  of  plants  said  to  be  identical 
with  Xanthorrhcea. 

AC'ARON,  n.  Gr.,  oLKapoi/  (from  a priv.,  and  Kdpr],  a 
head).  A variety  of  wild  myrtle,  perhaps  Myrtus  sil- 
vestris,  or  its  berry. 

ACAROTOX'IC.  Fr.,  acarotoxique.  ^yn. : acaricide.  Poi- 
sonous to  acari. 

ACAR'P.ffi,  /.  pi.  From  dKapno^,  without  fruit,  bar- 
ren. Skin  diseases  not  attended  wdth  plastic  lesions 
(“fruits  ”),  i.  e.,  without  papules,  vesicles,  or  the  like. 

ACAR'PIA, /.  Gr.,  dKapnia.  Unfruitfulness,  barrenness. 

ACAR'POUS.  Gr.,  dKapnog.  Lat.,  acarpus.  Fr.,  acarpe. 
Ger.,  unfruchtbar.  In  dermatology,  without  elevations, 
non-nodular.  Cf.  Acarp.e. 

AC'ARUM,  n.  See  Acaron. 

AC'ARUS,  m.  From  a«api,  a mite.  Fr.,  acare.  Ger., 
Milbe.  A genus  of  Arachnida  (^embracing  the  mites  and 
ticks)  belonging  to  the  order  Acarina,  established  by 
Linnaeus  and  by  him  made  co-extensive  with  that 
order.  The  genus  is  now  distributed  among  a number 
of  other  genera. — A.  americanus.  See  Pulex  pene- 
trans.— A.  autumnalis.  See  Leptus  autumnalis. — A. 
brachypus.  See  Sarcoptes  scabiei. — A.  casei.  Fr., 
acare  du  fromage.  Ger.,  Kdsemilbe.  The  cheese-mite. — 
A.  cellaris,  A.  ciro.  See  A.  casei.— X comedonum. 
See  Demodex  folliculorum.—A.  domesticus.  See  A. 
casei. — A.  dysenteriae.  A species  found  in  the  dejecta 
of  dysenteric  patients,  at  one  time  supposed  to  be  the 
cause  of  the  disease. — A.  eruditus.  See  Cheyletus 
eruditus. — A.  exulcerans.  See  Sarcoptes  scabiei. — A. 
farinae.  Fr.,  acare  de  la  far ine.  Ger.,  Mehlmilbe.  The 
flour-mite  {Tyroglyphus  farinx). — A.  folliculorum.  See 
Demodex  folliculorum. — A.  hordei.  The  Chrithoptes 
monunguiculosus  ; a larval  mite  that  occurs  as  a parasite 
upon  barley,  and  occasionally  attacks  persons  engaged 
in  handling  barley  (reaping,  threshing,  etc.).  It  en- 
ters the  skin  in  the  region  of  the  follicles,  giving  rise 
to  urticarial  wheals,  eczema,  or  painful  dermatitis. — A. 
humanus,  A.  humanus  subcutaneus.  See  Sarcoptes 
scabiei. — A.  marginatus.  A species  the  type  of  wliich 
was  a mite  found  running  about  on  the  corpus  callo- 
sum at  the  necropsy  of  a man  who  had  died  of  fracture 
of  the  skull  in  Strassburg.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
it  was  “ introduced  during  the  operation  by  a fly  seek- 
ing to  lay  its  eggs.” — A.  nidulans.  A species  sometimes 
found  on  man.— A.  psoricus.  See  Sarcoptes  .scabiei.— 
A.  reduvius.  Seel'K.oimf^reticulatus. — A.  ricinus.  Ger., 
gemeine  Zecke,  Holzbock.  The  wood-tick.  According  to 
Gerber,  after  inserting  its  seta  in  the  skin  it  distends 
itself  with  blood  to  the  size  of  a ricinus  seed, — A. 


ACARDIA.  (after  LUSK.) 


Acatalepsia  . 

Accompaniment  of  the  Cataract  ^ 

sacchari,  A.  saccharinus.  The  sugar-mite  ; found  in 
raw  sugar  by  E.  Niccol  in  1868 ; now  assigned  to  the 
genus  Tyroglyphus.—A.  scabiei.  See  Sarcoptes  scabiei. 
—A.  siro.  See  A.  casei. — A.  Stockholmii.  See  Scabies 
norwegica. — A.  syron.  See  A.  casei. 

ACATALEP'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  aKaraX-rjif/ia  (from  a priv.,  and 
KaraXaiJL^dpeLP,  to  Comprehend),  incomprehensibility. 
Fr,,  acatalepsie.  Ger.,  Akatalepsie.  Acatalepsy.  1. 
Uncertainty  as  to  diagnosis  or  prognosis.  2.  Impair- 
ment of  the  faculty  of  following  a course  of  reasoning. 
3.  Epilepsy.  4.  Dementia. 

ACATALEPSY.  See  Acatalepsia. 

ACATALEP'TIC.  Fr.,  acataleptique.  Pertaining  to  or 
atfected  with  acatalepsia. 

ACATAMATHE'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  /caTa/ixd^rjo-i?, 
comprehension.  Ger.,  Akatamathesie.  Morbid  impair- 
ment of  the  faculty  of  understanding. 

ACATAPHA'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  KardcftaaL^,  a well- 
ordered  statement.  Ger.,  Akataphasie.  A syntactical 
disturbance  of  the  faculty  of  speech,  as  distinguished 
from  verbal  aphasia  (q.  v.). 

ACATAP'OSIS.  -apo'seos  (-ap'osis).  From  a priv.,  and 
KaraTTOcrt?,  deglutition.  Fr.,  acatapose.  Ger.,  Akata- 
pose.  See  Dysphagia. 

ACATAP'OTOS.  Gr.,  dnaTdnoTo<;.  Incapable  of  being 
swallowed. 

ACATAR'IIJS.  See  Acathartus. 

ACATASTA'SIA,  ACATAS'TASIS,  /.  -a'six,  -asta'seos 
(-as'tasis) . Gr.,  dKaTaaTaaia  (from  a priv.,  and  Ka6i.(TTdvaL, 
to  set  in  order).  Fr.,  acatastasie.  Ger.,  Akatastasie. 
Irregularity,  as  in  the  paroxysms  of  fever. 
ACATAS'TAT.®,  /.  pi.  Acatastatic  fevers. 
ACATASTATTC.  Gr.,  d/carda-raro?.  Lat.,  acatastatns, 
acatastaticus.  Fr.,  acatastatique.  Ger.,  akatastatisch. 
1.  Irregular,  indeterminate,  lacking  a definite  type 
(said  of  fevers).  2.  Constantly  changing  (said  of  the 
appearance  of  the  urine). 

ACATERGAS'TOS,  ACATERGAS'TUS.  Gr.,  dKarepyaaros. 

Difficult  of  elaboration  (said  of  the  chyme  ). 
ACATHAR'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  dKadapaia  (from  a priv.,  and 
/cdflatpeii',  to  cleanse).  Fr.,  acatharsie.  Ger.,  Akatharsie. 
1.  Uncleanness ; impurity  of  the  humors,  or  a foul 
state  of  a wound.  2.  Absence  of  menstruation.  3.  A 
saburral  condition  of  the  intestines. 

ACATHAR'SIS, /.  -thar'seos  {-is).  See  Acatharsia. 
ACATHAR'TTJS.  Gr.,  aKdOapro';.  In  a state  of  acathar- 
sia (q.  V.). 

ACAU'DATE.  Gr.,  d/cavAo?.  Lat.,  aeaudatus  (from  a 
priv.,  and  cauda,  a tail).  Fr.,  acaude.  Ger.,  nnge- 
schwdnzt.  Lit.,  tailless;  lacking  the  coccyx. 
ACAUS'TIC.  From  a priv.,  and  Kavcrig,  combustion. 
Ger.,  unverhrennlich.  Incombustible. 

ACCELERATOR,  m.  A2k(a%)-se21(ken)-e2-ra(ra3)'to2r- 
(tor) ; in  Eng.,  a'^k-se'^^Fe’^-ra-to^r.  -U/ris.  From  ac- 
celerare,  to  hasten.  Fr.,  accelerateur.  Ger.,  Beschleuni- 
ger,  Treihmuskel  (2d  def. ).  1.  A term  applied  to  cer- 

tain nerves  stimulation  of  which  increases  the  rapidity 
of  the  heart’s  action.  2.  A muscle  which  is  supposed 
to  hasten  the  fiow  of  a physiological  discharge. — A. 
nerves  of  the  heart.  See  under  Nerve. — A.  partus 
An  ecbolic,  an  ahortifacieut. — A.  seminis,  A.  urinae. 
See  Hulbocavernosus. 

ACCEN'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  accendere,  to  kindle.  1. 
Ignition.  2.  The  lighting  up  of  an  inflammation.  3. 
A sensation  of  heat  or  l)urning  in  a part. 
ACCENT'UATED.  Fr.,  accentne.  Ger.,  accentui{e)rt. 
Exaggerated,  abnormally  distinct  (said  of  the  sounds 
of  the  heart). 

ACCENTUA'TION.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.,  Betonung.  The 
state  of  being  accentuated  {q.  v.  ). 

ACCEPTAB'ULUM,  ?i.  See  Acetabulum. 

ACTESS.  Lat.,  acces.sus  (from  accedere,  to  approach). 
Fr.,  acces.  Ger.,  Anfnll,  Znlritt.  1.  An  onset,  attack, 
or  paroxysm  of  disease.  2.  Copulation. 


ACCESSIFLEX'OR,  m.  -o'ris.  An  accessory  flexor  muscle. 
ACCES'SION.  Lat.,  accessio.  Ger.,  Hinzutreten.  1. 
The  onset  of  a disease.  2.  Its  recurrence  or  a sudden 
increase  in  its  severity. 

ACCESSISPI'NAL.  An  accessory  to  a spinal  muscle. 
ACCES'SIVE.  Occurring  in  or  characterized  by  acces- 
sions. 


ACCESSO'RIUM,  n.  An  accessory,  an  appendage. 
ACCESSO'RIUS.  From  rtcccdere,  to  be  added  to.  Acces- 
sory ; as  a n.  m.,  an  accessory  muscle. — Accessorii  or- 
bicularis oris.  Those  muscles  which  co-operate  with 
the  orbicularis  oris,  either  causing  its  coronal  and  basi- 
lar parts  to  meet  and  press,  if 
necessary,  against  one  another 
in  the  shutting  of  the  mouth 
(levatores  menti  and  depres- 
sures labii  superioris  alarum- 
que  nasi) ; or  acting  as  its 
moderators  so  as  to  draw  it 
from  the  points  within  its  cir- 
cumference, open  the  mouth, 
enlarge  its  diameters,  and 
draw  the  integument  toward 
their  origins  (nasales  labii  su- 
perioris, levatores  labii  supe- 
rioris et  alarum  nasi,  levatores 
labii  superioris,  levatores  an- 
gulorum  oris,  zygomatici  ma- 
jores,  zygomatici  minores, 
buccinatores,  depressures  an- 
gulorum  oris,  and  depressures 
labii  inferioris). — A.  ad  ilio- 
costalem,  A.  ad  sacrolumba- 
lem.  See  A.  sacrolumbalis. — 

A.  cutanei  brachii  interni. 

See  Small  internal  cutaneous 
NERVE. — A.  flexoris.  longi 
digitorum  pedis.  Fr.,  acces- 
soire  du  long  (ou  grand)  jle- 
chisseur  {commun)  des  orteils. 

Ger.,  viereckiger  Sohlenur- 
sprung  des  langen  Zehenbeugers. 

Syn.  : quadratus  plantx  pedis, 
caro  quadrata  Sylvii,  massa 
carnea  Jacobi  Sylvii,  plantaris 
verus,  caput  plantare  flexoris 
digitorum  pedis  longi,  flexor 
long  us  digitorum  pedis  profun- 
dus perforans  accessorius.  A 
flattened,  fleshy  muscle  of  the 
sole  of  the  foot.  It  arises 
from  the  lower  surface  of  the 
calcaneum,  and  is  inserted  into  the  lower  and  outer 
aspect  of  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  communis  digitorum. 
the  oblique  action  of  w'hich  it  brings  into  a direction 
parallel  with  the  axis  of  the  foot. — A.  obturatoris 
interni.  Fr.,  accessoire  de  Vobturateur  interne.  Syn.: 
ischiotrochanterianus.  Of  Petit,  the  gemelli  muscles  of 
the  thigh. — A.  pedis.  See  A.  flexoris  longi  digitorum 
pedis. — A.  pedis  hippocampi.  See  Pes  accessorius. — 
A.  sacrolumbalis.  Fr.,  accessoire  du  sacro-lombaire. 
An  upward  prolongation  of  the  sacrolumbalis  muscle  ; 
arising  from  the  upper  margins  of  the  lower  six  ribs, 
internally  to  the  tendons  of  the  sacrolumbalis,  and 
being  inserted  by  a series  of  tendons  into  the  angles 
of  the  upper  ribs  and  into  the  transverse  process  of 
the  seventh  cervical  vertebra. — A.  tragi.  See  Pyra- 
MiD.\Lis  auriculie.—A.  tricipitis.  Syn.;  dorsoepitroch- 
learis.  A muscle  common  in  the  quadrumana,  some- 
times present  in  man  as  a slip  connecting  the  tricep.s- 
extensor  cubiti  and  the  latissimus  dorsi.— A.  Willisii. 
See  Spinal  accessory  nerve. 

ACCES'SORY.  Lat.,  accessorius.  Fr.,  accessoire.  Ger.» 
accessorisch.  Contributory  in  a subordinate  manner. 


THE  PLANTAR  MUSCLES, 

MIDDLE  LAYER.  (AFTER 

SAPPEY. ) 

1,  accessorius  flexoris  lonsri 
digitorum  pedis  ; 2,  tendon  of 

the  flexor  longus  digitorum  com- 
munis ; 3,  tendon  of  the  flexor 
longus  pollicis;  4,  the  four  lum- 
bricales  ; 5,  a tendon  of  the  flexor 
brevis  communis,  perforated  by 
the  corresponding  tendon  of  tlie 
flexor  longus  ; 6,  flexor  brevis 
minimi  digiti  ; 7,  inner  fasciculus 
of  the  flexor  brevis  pollicis  ; s, 
outer  fasciculus  of  the  same  ; 9. 
tuberosity  of  the  fifth  metatarsal 
bone  ; 10,  sheath  of  the  peroneus 
longus  ; 11,  os  calcis. 


ACCES'SUS,  m.  See  Access  and  Aditus. 

AC'CIDENS.  From  accidere,  to  fall  down  upon.  Ad- 
ventitious. As  a n.,  an  accident. 

AC'CIDENT.  Gr.,  cn;>i3a<ri?.  Lat.,  accidens.  Fr.,  acci- 
dent. Ger.,  Zufall,  Unfall.  An  epiplienomenon  ; a 
morbid  manifestation  which  is  not  a part  of  the  usual 
course  of  a disease. 

ACCIDEN'TAL.  Gr.,  o•v/A^aTlKos.  Lat.,  accidentalis. 
Fr.,  accidentel.  Ger.,  accidentell,  zufdllig.  1.  Adventi- 
tious. 2.  Intercurrent ; supervening  without  any 
necessary  connection  with  the  preceding  condition  (said 
of  morbid  phenomena). — A.  anus.  See  Artificial  anus. 
— A.  colors.  See  Complementary  colors.  ' 

ACCIDEN'TALISM.  Fr.,  accidentalisme.  A doctrine 
which  ignores  aetiology  in  the  study  and  management 
of  disease,  and  deals  only  with  symptoms. 
ACCIDEN'TALIST.  Fr.,  accidentaliste.  One  who  treats 
symptoms  without  regard  to  their  causes. 

ACCIP'ITER,  m.  -cip'itris.  Probably  from  ojKOnrepog, 
swift-winged.  Gr.,  iepa^.  Fr.,  accipitre,  epervier. 
Ger.j  Habichtsbinde,  Sperber.  Lit.,  a hawk  ; an  ancient 
bandage  used  for  the  nose ; so  called  from  its  resem- 
blance to  a falcon’s  hood  or  to  a hawk’s  claw  or  from 
the  tightness  of  its  grasp. — A.  quinqueceps.  Gr.,  Upa^ 
nevTaic€(}>a\o<;.  Ggt.,  funfkbpfige  Habichtsbinde.  A variety 
made  with  a five-headed  bandage. — A.  triceps.  Gr., 
iepa$  TpLKe4>a\o<;.  Ger.,  dreikopfigc  Habichtsbinde.  One 
made  with  a three-headed  bandage. 

ACCIPITRI'NA,  /.  From  accipiter,  a hawk  (because 
birds  of  prey  feed  on  its  juices).  Fr.,  accipitrine,  eper- 
viere.  Ger.,  Habichtskraut.  1.  An  ancient  name  for 
hawViweed  (Hieracium  murorum).  2.  Flixweed  (Sisym- 
brium Sophia).  3.  A division  of  the  genus  Sisymbrium, 
also  a section  of  the  genus  Ilieracium. 

AC'CLIMATE.  See  Acclimatize. 

ACCLIMATATION,  n.  See  Acclimatization. 
ACCLIMATIZA'TION.  Lat.,  acclimatisatio,  climati  as- 
suetiulo.  Fr.,  acclimatement,  acclimatation.  Ger.,  Accli- 
matisation, Acclimatisi(e)rung.  The  process  by  which 
an  individual  organism  or  a race  becomes,  or  is  ren- 
dered, so  inured  to  a strange  climate  that  it  no  longer 
sufiers  harm  from  that  climate  ; or  the  state  of  being  so 
inured.  By  some  writers  this  sense  is  restricted  to  ac- 
climation, and  acclimatization  is  used  to  signify  the  pro- 
cess of  causing  animals  or  plants  to  become  acclima- 
tized. 

ACCLI'MATIZE.  Fr.,  acclirnater.  Ger.,  acclimatisi(e)ren. 
To  accustom  to  a foreign  climate. 

ACCLI'VIS.  Ascending  (said  of  the  obliquus  abdom- 
inis internus  muscle). 

ACCOMMODA'TION.  Lat.,  accommodatio  (from  accom- 
modare,  to  adapt,  to  adjust).  1.  The  process  by  which 
the  refractive  condition  of  the  eye  is  changed  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  distance  at  which  an  object  is  to  be 
viewed,  so  as  to  secure  invariable  focusing  of  the  image 
on  the  retina.  2.  The  processes  by  which  a partly  dis- 
abled organ  is  favored  in  the  performance  of  its  func- 
tions. See  Compensation.  3.  The  adjustment  of  the 
shape  and  attitude  of  the  foetus  to  the  parturient 
canal  during  labor. — Amplitude  of  a.  Fr.,  amplitude 
(ou  etendue)  d’a.  Ger.,  A^sgrosse,  A’sbreite,  A’sbezirk. 
The  amount  of  accommodative  effort  of  which  the 
eye  is  capable,  from  its  far  point  up  to  its  near  point. 
— Asthenopia  of  a.  See  Accommodative  asthe- 
nopia.— Binocular  a.  Fr.,  a.  binoculaire.  Ger.,  bin- 
oculdre  A.  The  power  of  the  two  eyes,  when  used  to- 
gether, of  focusing  the  images  of  objects  on  the 
retinae  of  both  for  all  distances. — Breadth  of  a.  See 
Range  of  a. — Latent  range  of  a.  Fr.,  etendue  latente 
d'a.  Ger.,  latente  A’sbreite.  See  Latent  hypermetro- 
PIA. — Line  of  a.  Fr.,  ligned’a.  Ger.,  A’slinie.  Of 
Czermak,  that  portion  of  the  visual  line  in  which 
lie  objects  which  are  seen  without  any  perceptible  in- 
distinctness, and  with  a given  state  or  degree  of  a. — 


, Acatalepsia 

’ Accompaniment  of  the  Cataract 

Mechanism  of  a.  Fr.,  mecanisme  d’a.  Ger.,  A’smecha- 
nismus.  The  manner  in  which  a.  takes  place,  also  the 
structures  by  which  it  is  accomplished  (the  ciliary  mus- 
cle, the  zonule  of  Zinn,  and  the  crystalline  lens). — 
Negative  a.  Fr.,  a.  negative.  Ger,,  negative  A.  It  is 
supposed  by  some  that,  when  the  emmetropic  eye  is  in 


THK  MECHANISM  OF  ACCOMMODATION. 


c,  cornea ; i,  iris ; I,  lens  during  repose  ; c',  i',  V , the  same  parts  during  an 

effort  of  accommodation. 

a state  of  rest,  it  is  not  quite  adjusted  for  its  farthest 
point  of  distinct  vision,  but  can  become  so  by  a slight 
alteration  in  its  a.,  which  is  called  negative,  produced, 
according  to  Henke,  by  the  action  of  the  radial  fibres 
of  the  ciliary  muscle. — Negative  range  of  a.  See  Range 
of  a. — Paralysis  of  a.  See  under  Paralysis.— Phos- 
phenes  of  a.  See  under  Phosphene. — Positive  a., 
Positive  range  of  a.,  Positive  relative  range  of  a. 
See  Range  of  a. — Range  of  a.  Fr.,  amplitude  (ou  champ, 
ou  etendue)  d’a.  Ger.,  A’sbreite.  The  distance  between 
the  farthest  point  and  the  nearest  point  of  distinct 

vision.  It  is  expressed  by  the  formula  ^ in  which 

P It 

P represents  the  near  point  and  R the  far  point ; and 
may  be  taken  as  the  difference  in  refractive  pow'er  of 
lenses  of  which  the  foci  are  respectively  P and  R.  The 
binocular  range  of  a.  is  the  a.  from  the  farthest  point 
(r<i)  to  the  nearest  point  (P2),  for  both  eyes  at  once. 
The  relative  range  of  a.  is  the  range  over  which  we  have 
control  at  a given  convergence  of  the  visual  lines.  It 
represents  the  degree  in  which  a.  is  independent  of 
convergence.  The  positive  relative  range  of  a.  repre- 
sents the  amount  of  a.  of  which  a person  is  capable 
nearer  or  closer  than  the  point  of  convergence  of  the 
visual  lines  of  the  eyes.  The  negative  relative  range  of  a. 
is  that  amount  of  convergence  which  is  required  in 
order  that  a person  may  clearly  see  an  object  lying  be- 
yond the  point  of  convergence  of  the  visual  lines. — Re- 
gion of  a.  Fr.,  region  d’a.  Ger.,  A’skreis.  Accord- 
ing to  Bonders,  this  is  only  the  expression  of  the  dis- 
tance between  r and  p,  and  is  therefore  equal  to  R — P, 
while  the  range  of  a.  {q.  v.)  is  a dioptric  value,  propor- 
tional to  the  focal  distance  of  the  lens,  which  expresses 
the  difference  of  a.  for  P and  R.  The  region  of  a.  is  quite 
altered  by  spectacles,  and  there  is  no  proportion  what- 
ever between  it  and  the  range  of  a. — Relative  range  of  a. 
See  Range  of  a. — Spasm  of  a.  See  under  Spasm. — Tension 
of  a.  Ger.,  A’ sspannung.  Syn.  ; amount  (or  degree)  of 
a.  The  act  of  tension  or  contraction  of  the  ciliary 
muscle ; also  that  condition  or  degree  of  a.  which  goes 
along  with  a given  degree  of  convergence  of  the  ocular 
axes. 

ACCOM'MODATIVE.  Fr.,  accommodatif.  Ger.,  accom- 
modativ.  Pertaining  to  the  function  of  accommoda- 
tion (q.  V.). 

ACCOM'PANIMENT  OF  THE  CATARACT.  Lat.,  ad- 

junctum  cataractse.  Fr.,  accompagnement  de  la  cataracte. 
Ger.,  Begleitung  des  Staars.  An  obsolete  term  for  a 
whitish,  viscid  substance  occupying  the  place  of  the 
crystalline  lens  after  the  extraction  of  a cataract ; con- 
stituting what  was  formerly  called  a secondary  cataract 
(the  latter  term  being  now'  applied  to  an  opacity  of  the 
capsule  coming  on  after  extraction  and  making  a sec- 
ondary operation  necessary). 


Accouchement 

Acester 


14 


ACCOUCHEMENT  (Fr. ).  Formerly  written  accouchemen. 
A%-kush-ma’%^.  From  accoucher,  or  s’ accoucher,  to  go 
to  bed.  Syu,  : travail,  enfantement  (the  mere  process 
of  expulsion).  1.  Confinement,  labor,  parturition  (see 
Labor)  ; in  the  pi.,  accouchements,  obstetrics.  2.  The 
expulsion  of  a solid  substance  (such  as  a tumor)  from 
the  uterine  cavity. — A.  force.  Ger.,  gewaltsame  Entbin- 
dung.  Labor  brought  on  artificially  and  terminated 
forcibly.  It  includes  the  manual  or  instrumental  dila- 
tation of  the  cervix  uteri  and  the  rapid  extraction  of 
the  foetus  with  the  forceps  or  by  version. 
ACCOUCHEUR  (Fr.).  A^-ku-shu^r.  Eat.,  adjutor  par- 
tas,  obstetricans.  A male  practitioner  of  obstetrics. 
ACCOUCHEUSE  (Fr.).  A%-ku-shu5z.  Gr.,  /aa(a,  /aaie- 
lirpta.  Lat.,  obstetrix.  Ger.,  Hebamme.  Syn.  : sage- 
femme.  A midwife,  a female  practitioner  of  obstetrics. 
ACCREMENTI'TIAL.  Fr.,  accrementitiel.  Pertaining 
to  accrementition  i q.  v.). 

ACCREMENTI'TION.  Gr.,  enav^ri,  inav^rjo-L?,  eniSo<XL^. 
Lat.,  accrementum  (from  accrescere,  to  grow  larger). 
Fr.,  accrementition.  Ger.,  Zuwachs.  1.  Increase  by 
growth  ; according  to  Robin,  either  by  the  division  of 
pre-existing  elements  or  by  the  formation  of  new  ones. 
2.  One  of  the  modes  of  tissue  formation.  See  Inter- 
position. 3.  Of  Burdach,  a form  of  reproduction  in 
which  a separated  portion  of  an  organism  becomes  de- 
veloped into  a perfect  individual. 

ACCREMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Accrementition. 
ACCRE'^TION.  Gr.,  (Istdef. ),  npoa-cbvcri^  (2ddef. ). 

Lat.,  accretio  (from  accrescere,  to  grow,  or  to  be  joined 
to).  Fr.,  accretion.  Ger.,  Accrescenz.  1.  Growth,  in- 
crement (to  be  distinguished  from  development).  2.  An 
adhesion  of  parts. 

ACCUBA'TION.  Gr.,  ava/cAio-t?  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  accuba- 
tio  ( = accubitio,  from  accubare,  to  lie  near  or  by,  to  re- 
cline). 1.  A reclining  posture  ; the  taking  to  one’s  bed. 
2.  The  (therapeutical)  lying  of  one  person  in  bed  with 
another. 

ACCU'BITUS,  m.  1.  Accubation  {q.  v.).  2.  A couch. 
ACCUMULA'TION.  Lat.,  accumidatio  (from  accumulare, 
to  heap  up).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Anhdufung.  1.  A collect- 
ing together  in  a mass.  2.  An  old  term  for  a mixture 
of  difierent  symptoms. — Faecal  a.  Ger.,  Kot{h)anhdu- 
fimg.  Syn.  : coprostasis.  An  abnormal  collection  of 
faeces  in  the  large  intestine.  Cf.  Fsecal  impaction. 
ACCU'MULATOR.  Fr.,  accumidateur.  Ger.,  Kraft- 
sammler.  An  apparatus  for  storing  electricity. 
ACCUSA'TIO,  /.  -o'yiis.  From  accusare,  to  complain  of. 
Lit. , a complaint ; an  old  synonym  of  indicatio.  See 
Indication. 

ACCYSE'TUM,  n.  A word  of  unknown  etymology  and 
doubtful  meaning ; perhaps,  as  suggested  by  Kraus, 
anciently  applied  to  a variety  of  Alyssum  (madwort). 
A^GE,  f.  Gr. , a»crj.  See  Acis. 

ACEBUCO.  A vegetable  drug  from  Batavia,  used  by  the 
Chinese  of  Canton. 

ACECONIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aceconitique.  Ger., 
Aceconitsdure.  A tribasic  crystalline  acid,  (C3H3)  (CO. 
OH  )3,  obtained,  in  combination  with  citracetic  acid,  by 
heating  ethyl  bromacetate  with  sodium  ; probably  iso- 
meric with  aconitic  acid. 

ACE'DIA,  f.  Gr.,  d/<rj6ta.  Fr.,  acedie.  Ger.,  Sorglosig- 
keit.  Apathy,  despondency  ; an  old  term  for  a sort  of 
melancholia  occurring  especially  among  young  monks. 
ACEDI'AMINi  E).  Fr.,  achliamine.  Ger.,  Acediamin. 
Syn.  : aceiyldiamine.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  NH  ; C2H3. 
NH2,  produccKl  by  heating  acetamide  in  hydrochloric- 
acid  gas  ; occurring  only  in  combination  with  an  acid 
or  an  acid  radicle. 

ACENAPH'THENE.  Fr.,  acenaphtene.  Ger.,  Acenaph- 
then.  Syn. ; acetyl onaphthalene.  A substance  forming 
coloi’less  prismatic  crystals,  melting  at  95°  and  boiling 
at  about  268°  C.  ; prepared  by  the  decomposition  of 
ethylnaphthalene  and  in  other  ways,  and  also  occurring 


in  that  fraction  of  coal-tar  oil  which  distills  between 
260°  and  280°  C.  It  has  the  composition  C12H10,  or 
CH2 

probably  CioHe  <C  ~ ethylenenaphthalene. 

ACEOGNO'SIA,  /.  From  d/co?  (gen.,  d/ceo?),  a remedy, 
and  -yvwcrt?,  knowledge.  A knowledge  of  remedies. 

ACEOL'OGY.  Lat.,  aceologia  (fi’om  d/co?,  a remedy,  and 
Ao-yo?,  understanding).  Ger.,  Akologie.  Therapeutics 
in  general,  and  especially  as  connected  with  operative 
measures  and  mechanical  appliances. 

ACEPHALiE'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  /ce</>aA^,  the  head, 
and  at/u-a,  blood.  Fr.,  acephalemie.  Of  Piorry,  en- 
cephalic anaemia. 

ACEPHA'LIA, /.  Ft.,  acephalfe.  Gev.,  Akephalie,  Koqyf- 
mangel.  That  form  of  monstrosity  in  which  the  head 
is  wanting  or  is  anencephalic.  See  Anencephalia. — 
A.  spuria.  See  Hemiacephalia. 

ACEPH'ALISM.  See  Acephalia. 

ACEPHALOBRA'CHIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  /ce^aAr),  the 
head,  and  ^paxltov.  the  arm.  Fr.,  acephalobrachie. 
Ger.,  Akephalobrachie.  That  form  of  monstrosity  in 
which  the  head  and  arms  are  wanting. 

ACEPHALOBRA'CHIUS,  m.  Fr.,  acephalobrache.  A 
monster  without  head  or  arms. 

ACEPHALOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  /ce</>aA^,  the 
head,  and  KapSta,  the  heart.  Fr.,  ac^phalocardie.  Ger., 
Akephalocardie.  That  form  of  monstrosity  in  which  the 
head  and  the  heart  are  wanting. 

ACEPHALOCAR'DIUS,  m.  Fr.,  ac^phalocarde.  A mon- 
ster without  head  or  heart. 

ACEPHALOCHEI'RIA,  /.,  ACEPHALOCHEI'RUS,  m. 

See  Acephalochiria  and  Acephalochirus. 

ACEPHALOCHI'RIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  Ke4>a\ri,  the  head, 
and  xei'p,  the  hand.  Fr.,  acephalochirie.  Ger.,  Akepha- 
lochirie.  That  form  of  monstrosity  in  which  the  head 
and  hands  are  wanting. 

ACEPHALOCHI'RUS,  m.  Fr.,  acephalochire.  A mon- 
ster without  head  or  hands. 

ACEPH'ALOCYST.  Lat.,  acephalocystis  (from  a priv., 
K€<t>a\^,  the  head,  and  /cua-n?,  a bag).  Fr.,  acephalocyste. 
Ger.,  Akephalocyste.  Of  Laennec,  a class  of  hydatids 
consisting  only  of  a membranous  bag  filled  with  fiuid, 
formerly  regarded  as  constituted  by  an  entozoon.  For 
the  varieties,  see  Acephalocystis. 

ACEPHALOCYS'TIS,  f.  -cys'tidos  {-is).  An  acephalo- 
cyst. — A.  endogena.  Of  J.  Hunter  and  Owen,  a sterile 
echinococcus  cyst  which  has  increased  by  endogenous 
proliferation.  See  Echinococcus  endogenus. — A.  ere- 
mita.  Fr.,  acephalocyste  solitaire.  Syn.  : A.  sterilis.  A 
solitary  acephalocyst,  i.  e.,  one  in  which  there  is  a 
single  cyst  enveloped  by  a semi-transparent,  non-ad- 
herent areolar  membrane. — A.  exogena.  Syn.  : Echi- 
nococcus hominis.  Of  Kuhl,  an  acephalocyst  which  has 
increased  by  exogenous  jiroliferation.  See  Echinococ- 
cus exogenus. —K.  granulosa.  A variety  of  acephalocyst 
distinguished  by  minute  granulations,  about  as  large 
as  a millet-seed,  scattered  through  its  substance. — A. 
macaci.  See  Echinococcus  hominis.— A.  multifida. 
One  which  sends  out  branch-like  prolongations  between 
the  anatomical  structures  of  a part,  as  between  the  con- 
volutions of  the  brain. — A.  ovis  tragelaphi.  See  Echi- 
nococcus hominis. — A.  ovoidea.  Fr.,  acephalocyste 
ovo'ide.  A variety  that  is  studded  with  whitish  sphe- 
roidal bodies. — A.  plana.  Syn.  : Oculigera  carpi.  Of 
Laennec,  a small  flattened  concretion  found  in  the 
sheaths  of  tendons  and  in  muscles  near  their  insertion. 
— A.  prolifera.  Fr.,  acephalocyste  multiple.  Syn.  : A. 
socialis.  A multiple  acephalocyst,  i.  e.,  one  in  which  a 
number  of  cysts  are  contained  within  a common  mem- 
brane.— A.  racemosa,  A.  ramosa.  Of  Cloquet,  any 
hydatigenous  formation  of  the  chorion  resembling 
bunches  of  grapes  or  currants.  See  Vesicidar  mole. — 
A.  socialis.  See  A.  prolifera. — A.  sterilis.  See  A.  ere- 
mita. — A.  surculigera.  Fr.,  acephalocyste  surcuUgere. 


A variety  distinguished  by  the  presence  of  minute  bud- 
like, flattened  processes,  of  irregular  shape,  on  the  outer 
or  inner  surface  of  the  investing  membrane. 
AC'EPHALOGAS'TER,  m.  Fr.,  aceiihalogastre.  A mon- 
ster of  the  kind  defined  under  Acephalogastria. 
ACEPHALOGAS'TRIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  ice4>aKri,  the 
head,  and  yaa-r-qp,  the  belly.  Fr.,  acephalogastrie.  Ger., 
Akephalogastrie.  A monstrosity  in  which  the  head  and 
the  upper  part  of  the  abdomen  are  wanting. 
ACEPHALOPO'DIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  Ke(t>a\ri,  the  head, 
and  ttoSlov  (dim.  of  ttous,  the  foot).  Fr.,  acephalopodie. 
Ger.,  Akephaloj)odie.  A monstrosity  in  which  the  head 
and  the  feet  are  wanting  or  are  present  in  only  a rudi- 
mentary state. 

ACEPHALOP'ODUS,  m.  Fr.,  actphalojiode.  A monster 
of  the  kind  defined  under  Acephalopodia. 
ACEPHALORRHA'CHIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  Ke<pa\-^,  the 
head,  and  pa^is,  the  backbone.  Fr.,  acephalorrhachie. 
Ger.,  Akephalorrhachie.  A monstrosity  in  which  the 
head  and  vertebral  column  are  wanting. 

ACEPH'ALOS,  m.  See  Acephalus. 
ACEPHALOS'TOMA,  n.  See  Acephalostomus. 
ACEPHALOSTO'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  Ke<j)a\-q,  the  head, 
and  (TTou-a,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  acephalostomie.  Ger.,  Ake- 
phalostomie.  A variety  of  acephalia  in  which  there  is  a 
mouth-like  opening  at  the  upper  extremity  of  the  body. 
ACEPHALOS'TOMUS,  m.  Fr.,  accqAudostome.  Ger., 
Akephalostom.  A monster  of  the  kind  defined  under 
Acephalostomia. 

ACEPHALOTHORA'CIA, /.  From  a priv.,  Ke^aX^,  the 
head,  and  d^pa^,  the  chest.  Fr.,  acephalothoracie,  ace- 
phalothorie.  Ger.,  Akeplialotlioracie.  A monstrosity  in 
which  the  head  and  the  thorax  are  wanting. 
ACEPHALOTHO'RAX,  ACEPHALOTH'ORUS,  m.  Fr., 
acephalothore.  A monster  of  the  kind  defined  under 
Acephalothoeacia. 

ACEPH' ALDUS.  Gr.,  iKe<f)aAos.  Lat.,  acephalus.  Fr., 
acephale.  Ger.,  akephalisch.  Destitute  of  a head  (said 
of  monsters). 

ACEPH'ALUS,  m.  Gr.,  aKe'<f)aAo5.  Fr.,  acephale,  mon- 
stre  acephalien.  Ger.,  Ohnekopf.  An  acardiac  monster 
without  a head,  or  with  only  a rudimentary  head. — A. 
dibrachius.  An  a.  with  both  upper  limbs  present  but 
more  or  less  undeveloped. — A.  dipus.  One  with  both 
lower  limbs  present  but  more  or  less  undeveloped. — A. 
monobrachius.  One  with  only  one  upper  limb. — A. 
monopus.  One  with  only  one  lower  limb. — A.  parace- 
phalus.  See  Paracephalus  and  Hemiacephalus.— 
A.  sympus.  One  in  which  the  trunk  ends  in  a long 
conical  extremity,  having  a foot  or  two  feet  at  the  end  ; 
due  to  fusion  of  the  two  lower  limbs. 

ACEPHOSGEN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Acephosgensdure.  An 
acid  said  to  be  developed,  along  with  acephossic  and 
phosphacetic  acids,  when  a solution  of  phosphorus  in 
acetone  is  allowed  to  stand  for  some  weeks. 
ACEPHOS'SIC  ACID.  For  deriv.,  see  Acetone  and 
Phosphorus.  Ger.,  Acephossdure.  An  acid  said  by 
Zeise  to  be  developed  by  the  action  of  phosphorus  on 
acetone.  Cf.  Acephosgenic  acid. 

A'CER,  n.  A'ceris.  From  the  adj.  acer,  sharp,  and  hence 
vigorous.  Gr.,  (x<l)evSap.vo^.  Fr.,  erahle.  Ger.,  Ahorn. 
The  genus-name  of  the  maples. — A.  rubrum.  Fr.,  era- 
hle rouge  (o\\  de  Virginie).  The  red  maple.  It  furnishes 
sugar,  and  its  inner  bark,  a mild  astringent,  is  used  by 
the  American  Indians  in  diseases  of  the  eye. — A.  sac- 
charinum.  Fr.,  erahle  d sucre.  Ger.,  Zuckerahorn. 
The  sugar  maple,  or  rock  maple.  The  sap  furnishes 
maple  sugar. 

A'CER.  Acrid. 

A'CERAS,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  Kepa<;,  a hom,  from  there 
being  no  spur  on  the  labellum  (Istdef. ).  Fr.,  aceras. 
1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Orchidacese.  2.  A salt  of 
aceric  acid. — A.  anthropophora.  Fr.,  homme  pendu. 
The  green  man,  or  man  orchis  ; a plant  having  globu- 


^ AccoucheinerLt 

Acester 

lar  bulbs  which  furnish  part  of  the  salep  of  commerce. 
The  leaves  are  said  to  be  sudorific. 

A'CERATE.  Lat..  aceras,  sal  acericum.  Ger.,  ahornsa fi- 
res Salz.  A salt  of  aceric  acid. 

A'CERATE.  From  Lat. , acer,  sharp-pointed.  See  Acic- 

ULAR. 

ACERA'TES,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  xepas,  a horn,  because 
the  corona  is  destitute  of  horn-like  processes.  A genus 
of  plants  of  the  Asclepiadacese,  indigenous  to  Xorth 
America. — A.  decumbens.  A New  Mexican  species, 
said  to  be  used  as  an  antidote  to  snake-bites. — A.  longi- 
folia.  A species  found  throughout  the  Mississippi  Val- 
ley ; a diaphoretic. 

ACER'BITY.  Gr.,  o-tpu^vottjs.  Lat.,  acerhitas.  Fr.,. 
acerhite.  Ger.,  Ilerhe.  Harshness,  sourness,  or  astrin^ 
gency  of  taste,  like  that  of  certain  unripe  fruits. 
ACER'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  aKep/co?,  without  a tail.  A monstros- 
ity destitute  of  a tail  or  of  the  coccygeal  vertebrte. 
ACER'DOL,  n.  A compound,  Mn02K2K0II,  used  as  a 
disinfectant. 

ACER'IC  ACID.  From  Lat.,  acer,  the  maple  tree. 
Lat.,  acidum  acericum.  Fr.,  acide  achique.  Ger., 
Ahornsdure.  An  acid  obtained  from  the  sap  of  the  maple 
tree,  said  to  be  identical  with  malic  acid. 

A'CERIDE.  From  a priv.,  and  cera,  wax.  Fr.,  aceride. 
Ger.,  Acerid.  A plaster  or  ointment  made  without 
wax. 

ACER'ITOUS.  See  Acerotus. 

A'CERODE.  See  Aceride. 

A'CEROSE.  Gr.,  irLOvpLvog.  Lat.,  acerosus  (from  acer,. 
sharp).  Fr.,  acereux,  acere.  Coarse,  chafiy,  branny, 
furfuraceous. 

ACERO'TUS.  From  a priv.,  and  cera,  wax.  Destitute 
of  wax. 

A'CEROUS.  See  Acerose. 

ACER'VULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  acerras,  a heap.  Fr.,  acervule.. 
Ger.,  Hinisand.  Syn.  : a.  cerehri  (seu  glandulse  pinea- 
lis).  Brain-sand ; a collection  of  sabulous  material 
found  ill  the  pineal  gland  and  sometimes  also  in  the 
chorioid  plexuses.  It  consists  of  carbonate  of  calcium 
and  phosphates  of  calcium,  magnesium,  and  ammoni- 
um, with  a small  amount  of  animal  matter.  It  has 
been  supposed  to  be  of  pathological  importance. 
ACES'CENCE,  ACES'CENCY.  Lat.,  acescentia  (from 
acescere,  to  turn  sour).  Fr.,  acescence.  Ger.,  Acescenz. 
The  process  of  becoming,  or  the  tendency  to  become, 
acid.  Cf.  Acidity. 

ACES'CENT.  Lat.,  acescens.  Fr.,a.  Ger.,  a.,  sduerlich. 
Possessed  of  acescence  {q.  v.). 

ACESCEN'TIA,  /.  Acescence. 

ACESCEN'TIA,  n.,  pi.  oi  acescens.  Gr.,6^vz/ovTa,  h^vv6p.eva. 
(from  h^vvetv,  to  make,  be,  or  become  sour).  Ger., 
sauerwerdende  Stoffe.  Articles  of  food  and  drink  that 
have  a special  tendency  to  give  rise  to  excessive  acidity 
of  the  stomach. 

ACE'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  a/cea-i?.  Ger.,  Akesie.  1.  Recovery,, 
cure.  2.  The  name  of  a certain  old  salve  or  plaster. 
ACES'IMUS.  Wholesome,  curative. 

ACESIN'OSUS.  Gr.,  6.<e(TLvo<To<;.  Curative. 
ACESIP'ONOS.  Gr.,  aKeaLnovo^  (from  aKea-L^,  a remedy,, 
and  TToi'o?,  pain).  Anodyne. 

A'CESIS,  /.  -ce'seos  (a'cesis).  Gr.,  a»cea-ts.  1.  A cure.. 
2.  A sort  of  borax.  3.  Water-sage. 

ACE'SIUS.  Gr.,  i/ceVtos.  Curative,  preservative. 
ACES'MA,  n.  -ces'matos  (4s).  Gr.,  aKe<rp.a-  A remedy. 
ACES'MIUS,  ACES'MUS.  Gr.,  afceo-p-io?,  a/ceo-p.ds.  Cura- 
ble. 

ACES'ODYNE,  ACESOD'YNOUS.  Gr.,  Lat., 

acesodynus.  Fr.,  acesodyne.  Anodyne. 

ACESPHO'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  aKea^opLa  (from  a/cea-is,  a rem- 
edy, and  (bopelv,  to  bear).  Fr.,  acesphorie.  A cure. 
ACES'PHOROUS.  Gr.,  ixecr^dpo?.  Lat.,  acesphorus^ 
Healing. 

ACES'TA,  ACES'TER,  m.  Gr.,  anear^p.  See  Acestor. 


Acesterius 

Acetolotivum 


16 


ACESTE'RIUS.  See  Acestorius. 

ACES'TES,  m.  Gr.,  (XKeo-Trj?.  See  Acestor. 

ACES'TICA, /.  Gr. , (rexi^rj)  aKecTTLKr].  See  Acestoria. 
ACES'TICUS.  See  Acestorius. 

ACES'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Gr.,  aKea-Tujp.  A physician. 
ACESTO'RIA,  f.  Gr.,  d/ceo-Topt'a.  The  healing  art. 
ACES'TORIS, /.  -tori'dis.  Gr.,  d/cea-ropt?  (fern,  of  d/ceo-Tajp). 
A female  physician. 

ACESTO'RIUS.  1.  Curative.  2.  Curable. 

ACES^TOS.  Gr.,  d/cecrro?.  Curable. 

ACES^TRA,  f.  Gr.,  d/ceo-rpa.  A needle. 

ACES^TRIA,  ACES^TRIS,  f.  Gr.,  aKeaTpi?  (fern,  of  d/ces- 
T>jp).  A midwife. 

ACES'TRON,  ACES'TRUM,  w.  Gr.,  aKearpov.  A remedy. 
ACES'TYS,  /.  See  Acesia. 

ACE'TA,  n.,  pi.  of  acetum  (q.  v.).  The  vinegars  ; a series 
of  pharmaceutical  preparations.  For  the  individual 
aceta,  see  under  Acetum  and  under  the  drugs  from 
which  they  take  their  names. 

ACETAB'ULAR.  Pertaining  to  the  acetabulum. 
ACETABULA'RIA,/.  A genus  of  calcareous  marine  Algse. 
— A.  mediterranea.  A species  which  furnishes  part  of 
the  article  known  as  Corsican  moss. 

ACETAB'ULUM,  n.  From  acetum,  vinegar.  Gr.,  /corvArj, 
/coTvA7}S(u^'.  Fr.,  acetabule,  cavite  cotyldide  (3d  def. ),  fosse 
cotylo'idienne  (3d  def.),  nomhril  de  Vemis  (6th  def.).  Ger., 
Pfanne,  Gelenlcpfanne  (3d  def.),  Nabelhraut  (4th  def.), 
Veniisnabel  (4th  def.).  1.  Originally,  a vessel  for  holding 
vinegar  ; hence,  any  cup-shaped  vessel.  2.  A measur- 
ing cup  holding  about  10  fluid  drachms.  3.  A cup- 
shaped  articular  cavity,  especially  that  of  the  innom- 
inate bone  serving  as  a socket  for  the  head  of  the  thigh 
bone.  4.  The  plants  known  as  Venus’s  navelwort 
{Cotyledon  umbilicus  and  various  species  of  Omphalodes). 
5.  A placental  cotyledon,  especially  in  ruminants. — A. 
alterum.  The  common  orpine  (Sedum  telephium). — A. 
cotyle.  See  A.  (3d  def.)— A.  humeri.  See  Glenoid 
CAVITY. — A.  marinum.  Navelwort. — Acetabula  ute- 
rina.  See  A.  (5th  def.). — Humeri  a.  See  Glenoid 

CAVITY. 

ACETA'CETATE.  See  Acetoacetate. 

A'CETAL.  Yvom  acetic diwd.  aldehyde.  G&t.,  acetalium.  Fr., 
acetal.  Ger.,  A.  Syn. : ethylidene  ethylate,  ethylidene diethyl 

ether.  A colorless,  mobile  liquid,  CHs.CH  < = 

C6Hu02,  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  ethyl  alcohol. 
ACETAL'DEHYD(E).  See  Acetic  aldehyde. 

ACETA'LIUM,  n.  Acetal. 

ACET'AMID(E).  Fr.  acetamide.  Ger.,  Acetamid.  An 
acetyl  substitution  compound  of  ammonia,  CH3.CO. 
NH2  = C2H5NO. — A.  chloral.  See  Chloralaceta- 
MIDE. — A.  nitrate.  Fr.,  azotate  dCicetamide.  Ger.,  sal- 
petersaures  Acetamid.  A crystalline  substance  formed 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  a.:  C2H5NO.HNO:i  = 
CHii.CO  — N(  Hs)  — ONO2. 

ACETAM'TDOANTIP'YRIN(E).  A product  obtained  by 
treating  antipyrine  with  nitric  acid  and  reducing  by 
means  of  zinc  and  acetic  acid  ; an  antipyretic. 
ACETAMTNOL.  A compound,  C6H3(0CH2)(C3H5)0 — 
CO,  used  in  the  treatment  of  phthisis. 

ACETAN'ILID( E).  Fr.,  acHanilide.  Ger.,  Acetanilid. 
Syn.  : antifebrine.  A substance  having  the  constitution 
C6H5.N.  (C2H:iO).H  ==  CsHiiNO.  It  is  antipyretic  and 
analgetic. 

ACE'TAS,  in.  -ta'tis.  An  acetate. — A.  aluminicus.  Neu- 
tral acetate  of  aluminum. — A.  ammonicus.  Acetate  of 
ammonium. — A.  cupricus.  Acetate  of  copper. — A.  kali- 
cus.  Acetate  of  potassium. — A.  morphicus.  Acetate 
of  morphine. — A.  natricus.  Acetate  of  sodium. 
A'CETATE.  Lat.,  acetas.  Fr.,  acetate.  Ger.,  Acetat, 
essiqsaures  Salz.  A salt  of  acetic  acid.  For  the  indi- 
vidual a’s,  see  under  the  names  of  the  bases. — Acid  a. 
One  in  which  the  base  replaces  only  a part  of  that  por- 
tion of  the  hydrogen  of  the  acid  that  is  capable  of  dis- 


placement.— Basic  a.  One  in  which  one  or  more  of  the 
acid-radicle  molecules  (C2H;jO)  have  been  replaced  by 
oxygen  or  hydroxyl  (OH) ; or,  a combination  of  a nor- 
mal a.  with  the  hydrate  or  the  oxide  of  the  base. 

A'CETATED.  Lat.,  acetatus.  Ger.,  essigsauer.  1.  Hav- 
ing the  constitution  of  an  acetate.  2.  Containing  an 
acetate,  or  acetic  acid,  or  vinegar. 

ACETA'TUS.  Acetated. 

ACETBROMAN'ILID(E).  See  Brom acetanilide. 

A'CETENE.  Fr.,  acethie.  Ger.,  Aceten.  Oleflant  gas. 
See  Ethylene. 

ACET'ENYL.  Fr.,  acetenyle.  Ger.,  A.  A univalent 
radicle,  supposed  to  be  present  in  acetylene,  having  the 
composition  C = CHs. 

ACETEU'GENOL.  From  acetic  and  eugenol.  A compound 
obtained  by  treating  eugenol  with  chloracetyl.  Used 
as  a source  of  artiflcial  vanillin. 

ACET'IC.  Lat.,  aceticus.  Fr.,  acHique.  Ger.,  acetisch, 
essigsauer.  Containing  or  derived  from  vinegar  or 
acetyl. 

ACETTCA,  n.pl.  See  Aceta  medicata  (under  Acetum). 

ACET'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  aceticum.  Fr.,  acide  acC 
tique.  Ger.,  Essigsdure.  The  acid  of  vinegar  ; a hydrate, 
or  hydrated  oxide,  of  acetyl : C2H4O2  = C2H3O  | 

C2H3O2.H,  or  CH3.COOH.— Glacial  a.  a.  Lat.,  acidum 
aceticum  glaciate.  Fr.,  acide  acetique  crystallisable  [Fr. 
Cod.],  vinaigre  glacial.  Ger.,  Eisessig.  Syn.  : radical 
vinegar.  Nearly  absolute  a.  a.  ; a colorless,  volatile 
liquid,  of  pungent  odor  and  caustic  taste,  which  crys- 
tallizes below  15°  C. — Hydrated  a.  a.  A deflnite  com- 
pound of  a.  a.  and  water  (79  parts  of  the  crystallized 
acid  to  21  of  water). — Monohydrated  a.  a.  See  Glacial 
a.  a. 

ACET'IC  ALDEHYD(E).  Fr.,  aldehyde  acetique  (ou 
vinique).  Ger.,  Acetaldehyd,  Aethylaldehyd.  Ordinary 
aldehyde,  C2H4O. 

ACETTC  ANHYDRID(E).  Fr.,  anhydride  acHique.  Ger., 
Essigsdureanhydrid.  Anhydrous  acetic  acid,  C4H6O3  == 
(CH3.C0)20. 

ACET'IC  ETHER.  Lat.,  sether  aceticus.  Fr.,  ether  acG 
tique.  Ger.,  Essigester,  Essigdther.  Any  compound  of 
acetic  acid  with  a compound  radicle. 

ACET'ICIIS.  Acetic.  With  the  name  of  a base,  the 
acetate  of  that  base. 

ACET'IDIN.  Fr.,  acetidine.  Ger.,  Acetidin.  Acetic 
ether. 

ACETIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  acetificatio  (from  acetum,  vin- 
egar, and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  acetification.  Ger., 
Essigbildung . A transformation  into  vinegar. 

ACET'IFY.  Fr.,  acetifier.  Ger.,  sauer  machen.  To  con- 
vert into  vinegar. 

ACETIM'ETER,  ACETIMET'RIC,  ACETIM'ETRY.  See 

Acetometer,  Acetometric,  and  Acetometry. 

A'CETIN.  Fr.,  acHine.  Ger.,  A.  An  acetic  ether  (or 
acetate)  of  glyceryl.  Three  are  known  : monacetin, 
C3H5.(0H)2.(C2H302)  ; diacetin,  , C3H5.(0H).(C2H302)2 ; 
and  triacetin,  C3H5.(C2H302)3.  All  of  them  are  liquids. 

ACE'TIS,  m.  -ti'tis.  See  Acetite. 

A'CETITE.  Lat.,  rtce^is.  Fr.,  acetite.  Ger.,  Acetit,  essig- 
saures  Salz  (1st  def.).  1.  A salt  of  acetous  acid  (formerly 
so  called,  but  now  known  to  be  the  same  as  acetic  acid) ; 
an  acetate.  2.  A compound  of  acetic  acid  and  manuite 
(diacetate  of  mannitan  ). 

A"CETMETAMID0BENZ0'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mCami- 
do-benzdique.  Ger.,  Acetmetamidobenzoesdure.  A crys- 
talline acid  formed  by  heating  metamidobenzoic  acid 
with  glacial  acetic  acid:  C(H,N[C2H30]H,H,C00H, 
HJI). 

ACETNAPH'THALIDi  E '.  Ger.,  Acetnaphthalid.  A crys- 
talline substance,  CioH7.NiC2H30  tH,  formed  by  the 
action  of  glacial  acetic  acid  on  uaphthalide. 

A"CET0 A'CETATE.  Fr.,  aceto-aciiate.  Ger.,  Acetacetat, 
acetessigsaures  Salz.  A salt  of  acetoacetic  acid. 


A"CETOACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aceto-acetique.  Ger., 
Acetessigsmire.  A monobasic  acid  formed  from  acetic 
acid  by  replacing  one  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of  the  acid 
radicle  with  acetyl,  (C2H30.C2H.C00Hj. 

A"CET0ACET'IC  ETHER.  Fr.,  ether  acHo-acetique. 
Ger.,  Acetessigester.  An  acetoacetate  in  which  a com- 
pound radicle  replaces  the  extraradical  hydrogen  of 
the  acid. 

A"CETOAMIDOPHEN'OL.  An  oxidation  product  of 
acetanilide,  (C6H4OH.NH.C2H3O). 

A"CETOAR'SENITE.  Fr.,  aceto-arsenite.  Ger.,  Acetar- 
senit.  A salt  consisting  of  an  acetate  and  an  arsenite 
of  the  same  base. 

A"CET0BEN'ZIDIN(E).  Ger.,  Acetbenzidin.  See  Ben- 


zidine. 


A"CETOBENZO'IC  ANHYDRID(E).  Fr.,  anhydride 
aceto-henzdique.  Ger.,  Benzoeessigsdureanhydrid.  Ace- 
tate of  benzoyl,  benzoate  of  acetyl : C9H8O3  = 


G2H3O 

C7H5O 


O. 


A"CET0BR0MAN'ILID(E).  See  Beomophenylaceta- 


MIDE. 

ACETOBRO'MIDfE).  Fr.,  acHobromure.  Ger.,  Aceto- 
bromiir.  An  acetate  in  which  part  of  the  hydrogen 
of  the  acid  radicle  has  been  replaced  by  bromine. 

A"CETOBROMOPH'ENONE.  See  Acetophenone. 

A"CETOBU''TYRATE.  Fr.,  aceto-butyrate.  Ger.,  Ace- 
tobuttersdureester.  A salt  containing  molecules  of  both 
the  acetic-acid  radicle  and  the  butyric-acid  radicle, 
the  general  formula  being  E"  (0.C2H30).(0C4Ht0),  in 
which  E"  is  a bivalent  radicle. 

A"CETOBUTYR'IC  ACID.  See  Peopionic  acid. 

A"CETOCAUS'TIN.  A caustic  consisting  of  a 50-per- 
cent. solution  of  trichloracetic  acid. 

A"CETOCHLO'RAL.  See  Chloeal. 

A"CETOCHLORANaLID(E).  See  under  Chloeophe- 

NYLACETAMIDE. 

A"CETOCHLORHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  acHo-cMorhydrine.  Ger., 
A.  A liquid  produced  by  the  action  of  acetic  and  hy- 
drochloric acids  on  glycerin,  whereby  two  molecules  of 
hydroxyl  are  replaced  by  chlorine  and  the  radicle  of 
acetic  acid : C3H5.(0H).C1.(C2H302). 

A"CETOCHLORHY'DROSE.  Fr.,  acHo-chlorhydrose. 
Ger.,  A.  Acetochlorhydrin  of  glucose,  C6H7(C2H30)4 
CIO5 ; a semi-fluid  or  crystalline  body  resulting  from 
the  action  of  acetyl  chloride  on  glucose. 

A'"CETOCHLO'EID(E).  Fr.,  acHo-chlorure.  Ger.,  Ace- 
tochlorur.  A double  salt  consisting  of  an  acetate  and  a 
chloride  of  the  same  base. 

A"CETOCIN'NAMENE.  Ft.,  acHo-cmnamene.  Gev.,Ace- 

tocinnamen.  An  oily  liquid,  CioHioO  — CO  < = 

CH  — CeHs,  formed  by  the  dry  distillation  of  the  cal- 
cium salts  of  acetic  and  cinnamic  acid. 

A''CETOCINNAM'IC  ANHYDRID(E).  Fr.,  anhydride 
aceto-cinnamique.  Ger.,  Zimmtsdureessigsdureanhydrid. 
Acetate  of  cinnamyl,  C2H3O.C9H7O.O. 

A"CETOCIT'RATE.  Fr.,  aceto-citrate.  Ger.,  Aceto- 
citrat.  A compound  of  an  acetate  and  a citrate. 

A^CETOCO'MENATE.  Fr.,  acMo-comenate.  Ger.,  Ace- 
tokomenat.  A compound  of  an  acetate  and  a comen- 
ate. 


A"CETOCUMIN'IC  ANHYDRID(E).  Fr.,  anhydride 
aceto-cuminique.  Acetate  of  cumyl,  C2H3O.C10H11O.O. 
A"CET0CYAN'IC  OXID(E).  Fr.,  oxyde  aceto-cyanique. 
Ger.,  Essigsdurecyansdureanhydrid.  Acetate  of  cyano- 
gen, CH3.CO2.CN  ; isomeric  with  cyanacetic  acid. 
A"CETODIBROM  AN'ILID(  E ) . See  Beomophenyl- 

ACETAMIDE. 

A"CETODIBROMOX'YLID(E).  See  Xylidine. 
A"CETODICHLORA'CETATE.  Fr.,  aceto-dichloracetaie. 
Ger.,  dichloracetessigsaures  Sa.Jz.  A salt  of  acetoacetic 
acid  in  which  2 atoms  of  chlorine  are  substituted  for  2 
of  hydrogen. 

2 


1 Acesterius 

Acetolotivum 

A"CET0DICHL0RHY'DRIN.  Fr. , acHo-dichlorhydrine. 
Ger.,  Acetodichlorhydrin.  A liquid,  C3H5.Cl2.(C2H302;, 
formed  by  the  action  of  acetic  and  hydrochloric  acids 
on  glycerin. 

A'^CETODIETHYLA'CETATE.  Fr.,  aceto-diethylacetate. 
Ger.,  didthylessigsaures  Salz.  A salt  of  acetoacetic  acid 
in  which  2 molecules  of  ethyl  are  substituted  for  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen. 

A"CETODIISOBUTYLA'CETATE.  Fr.,  aceto-diisobutyl- 
acetate.  Ger.,  Acetatdiisobutylacetat.  A salt  of  aceto- 
acetic acid  in  which  2 molecules  of  isobutyl  replace  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen. 

ACETOFORM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acHo-formique.  Ger., 
Acetameisensdure.  Syn.  : pyroracemic  (or  pyruvic)  acid. 
A monobasic  acid  obtained  by  the  distillation  of  glyceric 
acid  ; a liquid  of  the  constitution  C3H4O3  = CH3.CO. 
COOH,  1.  e.,  formic  acid  in  which  a molecule  of  acetyl 
replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

A"CETOFORMOBENZO'IC  ETHER.  See  Foemoben- 

ZOIC  ACID. 

ACETOGLY'CERAL.  See  Glyceeals. 
A"CETOGLYCOLCHLORHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  aceto-glycol- 
chlorhydrine.  Gev.,  Acetoglycolchlorhydrin.  A body  hav- 
ing the  composition  C8H7CIO2. 

A"CETOGLYC'OLLATE.  Fr.,  aceto-glycolate.  Ger., 
Acetoglycolat.  A salt  of  acetoglycollic  acid. 
A"CETOGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acHo-glycolique. 
Ger.,  Acetoglycolsdure.  A monobasic  acid  derived  from 
glycollic  acid  by  the  substitution  of  acetyl  for  hydro- 
gen : CH2.0(  C2H3O)  — CO. OH  = C4H6O4. 
A"CETOGUAN'AMIN(E).  See  Methylguanamine. 
A"CETOH YPOBRO'MOUS  ANHYDRID( E ),  A.  OXID(E). 
Fr.,  anhydride  acHo-hypobromeux.  Ger.,  Essigdsureun- 
terbromigsdureanhydrid.  Acetate  of  bromine,  isomeric 
with  monobromacetic  acid  : C2H2Br02. 
A"CETOHYPOCHLO'ROUS  ANHYDRID(E),  A. 
OXID(E).  Fr.,  anhydride  aceto-hypochloreux.  Ger., 
Essigsdureunterchlorigsdureanhydrid.  Acetate  of  chlo- 
rine, isomeric  with  monochloracetic  acid  : C2H3CIO2. 
A colorless  liquid,  which  explodes  when  heated  to 
100°  C. 

A^CETOHYPOrODOUS  ANHYDRID(E),  A.  OXID(E). 

Fr.,  anhydride  acHo-hypoiodeux.  Ger.,  Essigsdurenn- 
terjodigsdtireanhydrid.  Acetate  of  iodine.  Two  of  them 
are  known : iodine  monoacetate,  C2H3IO2 ; and  iodine 
triacetate,  I.(C2H302)3. 

A"CET0I'0DID(E).  Fr.,  acHo-iodure.  Ger.,  Acetjodiir. 
A compound  of  the  acetate  and  the  iodide  of  the  same 
rS/di  cIg 

A"CET0I'0D0US  ANHYDRID(E).  Fr.,  anhydride acHo- 
iodeux.  Ger.,  Essigsdurejodigsdureanhydrid.  Syn.  : tri- 
acetate of  iodine.  An  explosive  compound,  occurring 
under  the  form  of  readily  deliquescing,  colorless,  pris- 
matic crystals,  I.(0.C2H30)2. 

A'CETOL.  Ft.,  acHol.  Ger.,  A.  1.  The  alcohol  of  ace- 
tone, C3H50(0H)  = CH3CO.CH2OH.  2.  A proprie- 
tary remedy  for  toothache.  The  active  ingredients 
are  said  to  be  acetic  acid  and  alum. 

A"CETOLAC'TATE.  Fr.,  aceto-lactate.  Ger.,  Acetolactat. 
A salt  of  acetolactic  acid. 

A"CETOLAC'TIC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  aceto-lactique.  Ger., 
Acetomilchsdure.  A syrupy  monobasic  acid  : CH3.  — CH 
( O.  C2H3O ) . — COOH  = C5H8O4. 

ACETOLA'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  acetolat.  A preparation  made 
by  distilling  vinegar  with  one  or  more  aromatic  vege- 
table substances. 

ACETOLATTJ'RUM,  n.  Fr.,  acHolature.  Ger.,  E.ssigau.s- 
zug.  A preparation  made  by  infusing  or  macerating 
a vegetable  drug  in  vinegar  ; an  acetous  tincture. 
ACETO^LEUM,  n.  Fr.,  acHole.  Ger.,  Es.ngau.fldsung.  A 
solution  of  a drug  in  vinegar. 

ACETOL'ICUM,  n.  Fr.,  acetolique.  A general  term  for 
pharmaceutical  preparations  made  with  vinegar. 
A"CET0L0TI'VUM,  n.  From  acetum,  vinegar,  and 


Acetoluid(e) 

Acetylanilin(e) 


lavare  (perf.  part.,  lotus),  to  bathe.  Fr,,  acetolotif.  A 
medicated  vinegar  for  external  use. 

A"CETOLU'ID(E).  See  Tolylacetamide. 

A"CETOMAL'ONATE.  Fr.,  acetomalonate.  Ger.,  acet- 
malonsaures  Salz.  A double  salt  of  acetic  and  malonic 
acids. 

ACETOM'ETER.  From  acetum,  vinegar,  and  (xeTpov,  a 
measure.  Lat.,  acetometrum.  Fr.,  acHimetre.  Ger.,  Es- 
sigmesser.  A hydrometer  graduated  for  determining 
the  strength  of  commercial  acetic  acid  according  to  its 
density. 

ACETOMET'RIC.  Fr.,  acHimetrique.  Pertaining  to 
acetometry. 

ACETOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  acetimetrie.  The  process  of  test- 
ing commercial  acetic  acid  with  the  acetometer. 

A"CETOMONOBROMAN'ILID(E).  Fr.,  acHo-monobro- 
manilide.  Ger.,  Acetomonobromanilid.  Monobromo- 
phenylacetamide  {q.  v.,  under  Bromophenylaceta- 
mide). 

A'CETON.  A proprietary  analgetic  preparation. 

ACETON.E'MIA,  /.  From  acetonum,  acetone,  and  aina, 
blood.  Ft.,  acetonemie.  Ger.,  Acetondmie.  A morbid  con- 
dition imputed  to  the  presence  of  acetone  in  the  blood  ; 
marked  by  a peculiar  odor  of  the  breath  and  urine  and 
by  various  derangements  of  the  nervous  system.  It 
has  been  thought  to  be  the  cause  of  diabetic  coma. 

ACET'ONAL.  Aluminum  and  sodium  acetate. 

ACETON'AMIN(E)S.  Fr.,  acetonamines.  Ger.,  Aceto- 
namine.  A series  of  bases  produced  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  acetone.  The  following  are  known : 
Diacetonamine,  or  diacetonJiy  dr  amine,  C6Hi3NO  = 2C3H6 
O-I-NH3  — H2O  ; triacetonamine,  or  triacetonhy  dr  amine, 
C9H17NO  = 3C3H6O  + NH3  — 2H2O  ( of  which  compound 
there  is  one  uncrystallizable  isomer,  called  isotriacetona- 
mine) ; dehydrotriacetonamine  (the  acetonine  of  Heintz, 
and  the  triacetonamine  of  Sokoloff  and  Tatschinoff), 
C9H15N  = C9H17NO  — H2O ; dehydropentacetonamine,  C15 
H23N  ==  5C13H6O  + NH3  — 5H2O. 

ACETONAPHTHYL'AMID(E),/.  See Naphthylamide. 

ACET'ONATE.  Fr.,  acHonate.  Ger.,  Acetonat.  A salt 

a'^^ETONCHL^  See  Chloretone. 

A'CETONE.  acetonum.  Fr.,  a.  Ge.v.,  Aceton.  Syn.: 

pyroacetic  spirit,  acetylmethyl,  dimethyl  Icetone.  A color- 
less, mobile  liquid,  of  pleasant  odor,  produced  by  the 
destructive  distillation  of  acetates  (whence  the  name 
pyroacetic  spirit),  and  of  sugar,  cellulose,  and  various 
organic  compounds  : C3H6O  = C2H3O.CH3  = CH3  : CO  : 
CH3.  It  has  been  found  in  small  quantities  in  normal 
urine.  [Von  Jaksch.]  A feeble  anaesthetic  action  has 
been  attributed  to  it.  Circulating  in  the  blood,  it  gives 
rise  to  acetonaemia.  The  word  is  also  used  in  a generic 
sense  as  synonymous  with  hetone  {q.  v.) — A.  alcohol. 
See  Acetol. — A.  series.  See  Ketone. 

A"CETONECYANHY'DRINS.  Compounds  of  acetone 
with  hydrocyanic  acid.  The  following  are  known  : 
Acetonecyanhydrin,  C4H7N0  = C3H60.CNII ; diacetone- 
cyanhydrin,  C7Hi3N02  = 2(C3IIg0).CNII  ; monochlor- 
acetonecyanhydrin,  C4H6CION  = C3H5CIO.CNH  ; tetra- 
chlordiacetonecyanhydrin,  C7H9CI4N O2  = C3H6O.  C3H2CU 
O.CNH. 

A"CETONESULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acHone-sul- 
fonique.  Gev.,  Acetonsulfonsdure.  An  acid,  C3H6S04  = 

) Cn^^SOjH)’  formed  by  the  action  of  alkaline  sul- 
phites on  dichloracetin. 

ACETONTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acHonique.  Ger.,  Aceton- 
sdure.  Butyl  lactic  acid,  so  called  l)ecause  it  may  be 
regarded  as  acetone  in  which  hydroxyl  and  the  acid 
characteristic  of  CO. OH  replace  an  atom  of  oxygen  : 
(CH3)2ZC(()H).C00II. 

ACET'ONIN( E).  Fr.,  acetonine.  Ger.,  Acetonin.  1.  De- 
hydrotriacetonamine. 2.  A substance  produced  by  the 
action  of  ammonia  on  acetone. 


A"CETONI'TRATE.  Fr.,  aceto-nitr ate,  aceto-azotate.  Ger., 
Acetonitrat.  A double  salt  of  acetic  and  nitric  acids. 

A"CETONI'TRILE.  Fr.,  acHo-nitrile.  Ger.,  Acetonitril. 
Syn. : cyanide  of  methyl.  A colorless,  inflammable  liquid, 
(C2H3)'".N,  or  (CH3)'.CN  ; a substitution  compound  of 
nitrile,  NO2,  in  which  a molecule  of  ethenyl,  C2H3, 
replaces  the  double  oxygen  atom.  It  is  obtained  by 
treating  acetate  of  ammonium  or  acetamide  with  phos- 
phoric anhydride. 

A"CETONI'TROSE.  Fr.,  acHo-nitrose.  A crystalline 
substance,  C6H7(N03)(C2H30)405,  prepared  by  the  ac- 
tion of  concentrated  nitric  acid  on  aceto-chlorhydrose. 

ACETO'NTJM,  n.  Acetone. 

A"CETONURAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acetone-uramique. 
Ger.,  Acetonuraminsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C5H10N2 
O3  ==  (CH3)2  Z C(NH.C0.NH2)  — COOH. 

ACETONU'RIA,  /.  From  acetone,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr., 
acHonurie.  Ger.,  Acetonurie.  The  occurrence  of  acetone 
in  the  urine  in  abnormal  amount. 

ACET'ONYL.  Fr.,  acetonyle.  Ger.,  A.  The  radicle  of 
acetone:  CH'2  — CO  — CH3.— A’ quinoline.  Fr.,  acHo- 
nylquinoleine.  Ger.,  A’ chinolin.  A substitution  product 
of  quinoline  occurring  under  the  form  of  golden-yellow 
acicular  crystals,  of  the  constitution  C9H6N(CH2.CO. 
CH3)  = Ce(  )N(CH2.C0.CH3,H,H.)C3.— 

A’urea.  Fr.,  acHonyluree.  Ger.,  A’harnstoff.  A crys- 
talline body,  C5H8N2O2  — C0.!N'2H2.C0.C.(CH3)2,  formed 
by  the  union  of  single  molecules  of  acetone,  hydro- 
cyanic acid,  and  cyanic  acid. 

ACET"ONYLURAM'IC  ACID.  See  Acetonuramic 

ACID. 

A"CETOORTHOSILI'CIC  ANHYDRID(E).  Fr.,  anhy- 
dride aceto-orthosilicique.  Ger. , Orthosiliciumessigsdurean- 
hydrid.  Te trace tate  of  silicon,  Si.(0.C2H30)4. 

A"CET00RTH0T0LU'ID(E).  a crystalline  compound, 
C7H7.NH.C2H3O,  said  to  be  a powerful  antipyretic. 

A"CETOPHENET'IDIN(E).  See  Phenacetine. 

ACETOPH'ENONE.  Fr.,  aceto-phenone.  Ger.,  Acetophe- 
non.  Phenylmethylketone,  C6H5CO.CH3.  SeePHENYL- 
methyl  Icetone  and  Hypnone. 

ACETOPHENON'IC  ALCOHOL.  Fr.,  alcool  acHo-phi- 
nonique.  Ger.,  Acetophenonalkohol.  Secondary  phenyl- 
ethyl  alcohol,  C6H5.CH.(0H).CH3. 

A"CET0PHEN'0NIN(E).  Fr.,  aceto-phenonine.  Ger., 
Acetophenonin.  A base  produced  by  the  action  of  dry 
ammonia  on  boiling  acetophenone : C24H19N,  or  Crs 
H38N2. 

A"CETOPHOSPHORTC  ACID.  See  Acetylphosphoric 

ACID. 

A"CETOPIPER'IDIN(E).  See  Piperidine. 

A"CETOPROPI'ONATE.  Fr.,  aceto-propionate.  Ger., 
Acetopropionat.  A salt  of  aceto-propionic  acid. 

A"CET0PR0PI0N'IC  acid.  Fr.,  acide  aceto-propio- 
nique.  Ger.,  Acetopropionsdure.  A monobasic  acid, 
CH3CO  — CH2.CH2.COOH  = C5H8O3. 

A"CETOPYROPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  See  Acetylpy- 
ROPHOSPHORic  Acid. 

A"CETOPYROPHOS'PHOROUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acHo- 
pyrophosphoreux.  Ger.,  acetopyrophosphorige  Sdure. 
Pyrophosphorous  acid  in  which  the  radicle  of  acetic 
acid  has  replaced  a molecule  of  hydroxyl : (C2H3O2) 
(0H)3P2.0  = C2H6P206. 

A"CET0RTH0T0LU'ID(E).  a substance  isomeric  with 
exalgine  ; antipyretic  and  analgetic. 

ACETO'SA,  /.  From  aceiosus,  sour.  Gr.,  o^aAi's,  h^vKdna- 
0OP.  Fr.,  oseille.  Ger.,  Sauerampfer.  A subgenus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  genus  Rumex. 

A"CETOSALICYLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aceto-salicryliqiie. 
Ger.,  Acetatsalicylsdure.  Acetate  of  salicylic  acid, 
Ce(  H,H,H,H,0.C2H30,C0.0H,  ),  = C9H8O4. 

A'TETOSALICYL'IC  ANHYDRID(E).  Fr.,  anhydride 
aceto-salicylique.  Ger.,  Salicylessigsdureanhydrid.  Ace- 
tate of  saiicyl,  C2H3O.C7H5O2.O. 

A'CETOSE.  See  Acetous. 


ACETOSEL'LA,  /.  The  wood-sorrel.  See  Oxalis  a. — 
Kali  acetosellae.  Potassium  biuoxalate. 

ACETOSTTY.  Fr.,  acetosite.  The  state  of  being  ace- 
tous. 

A"CET0S0DA'CETATE.  Fr.,  acHo-sodacetate.  Ger., 
Natracetessigsaures  Halz.  An  acetoacetate  in  which  an 
atom  of  sodium  replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

A"CETOSODETHYLA'CETATE.  Fr.,  acHo-sodethyl- 
acetate.  Ger.,  -natracetessig ester  (preceded  by  the  name 
of  a base).  An  acetoacetate  in  which  an  atom  of  sodi- 
pm  and  a molecule  of  ethyl  replace  2 atoms  of  hy- 
drogen. 

ACETOS'PYKIN(E).  See  Acopykine. 

A"CETOSUC'CINATE.  Fr.,  acHo-succinate.  Ger. , aceto- 
bernsteinsaures  Salz.  A double  salt  of  acetic  and  suc- 
cinic acids. 

A"CET0SUL'PHID(E).  Fr.,  aceto-sulfure.  Ger.,  Aceto- 
sulfur.  A double  salt  consisting  of  an  acetate  and  a 
sulphide  of  the  same  base. 

A"CETOSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  See  Thiacetic  acid. 

ACETO'SUS.  Acetous. 

ACET'OSYL.  See  Acetyl. 

a"cetotartartc  acid.  Fr.,  acide  acHo-tartrique. 

Ger.,  Acetoweinsdure.  An  acid  having  the  composition 
of  tartaric  acid  in  which  a molecule  of  acetyl  replaces 
an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  one  or  both  of  the  hydroxyl 
molecules  of  the  acid  radicle.  The  formulae  are : 

Monacetotartaric  acid,  C2H2  <C  ’ 

diacetotartaric  acid,  C2H2<C  (C2H3O2)  CO^t^  ^CsHioOs. 

A"CETOTRIBROMAN'ILID(E).  See  Bromophenyl- 

ACETAMIDE. 

A'CETOUS.  Lat.,  acetosus.  Fr.,  acHeux.  Ger.,  essigt, 
essigsauer.  Relating  to  vinegar  or  its  formation. — A. 
acid.  Lat.,  acidum  acetosum.  Fr.,  acide  aceteux.  Ger., 
Essigsdure.  Vinegar  or  dilute  acetic  acid  ; formerly  so 
called  because  it  was  supposed  to  be  a definite  com- 
pound less  highly  oxygenated  than  acetic  acid.  Its 
salts  were  called  acetites. 

A"CET0XACETTC  acid.  Acetoglycollic  acid. 

A"CETOXYBENZAMTC  ACID.  See  Oxybenzamic 

ACID. 

ACETOX'IM(E).  Fr.,  acetoxime.  An  oxime  substitu- 
tion product  of  an  acetone. 

ACETOX'YL.  Fr.,  acetoxyle.  Ger.,  A.  Acetyl. 

ACETOX'YLID(E).  See  Xylylacetamide. 

A"CETOXYQ,UIN'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  acetoxyquinoleine. 
Ger.,  Acetoxychinolin.  A substitution  product  of  oxy- 
quinoline  in  which  a molecule  of  acetyl  replaces  an 
atom  of  hydrogen  : C9H80(CH3.C01N.  Two  isomeric 
bodies  of  this  formula  are  known  : ortho-a.,  Ce( — , H,H, 
HjO.CHsCO,  — )N(H,H,H)C3,  a yellowdsh  oily  liquid, 
boiling  at  280°  C. ; and  para-a.,  C6(  — ,H,O.CH3.CO, 
H,H,  — )N(H,H,H)C3,  a substance  forming  colorless 
crystals  melting  at  from  36  to  38°  C. 

ACET'OYL.  Acetyl. 

A"CETPARAAMIDOSAL'OL.  See  Salophene. 

A"CETPARATOLU'ID(E).  The  compound  C6H4(CH3) 
NH.COCH3 ; an  antipyretic. 

A"CETPHENETTDIN(E).  See  Phenacetine. 

ACETUL'MIC  ACID.  From  acetum,  vinegar,  and  ulmus, 
elm.  Fr.,  acide  acetulmique.  An  acid  of  the  constitu- 
tion C7H12O2. 

ACE'TTJM,  n.  From  acere,  to  turn  sour  {vinum  acetum  = 
wine  that  has  turned  sour).  Gr.,  0^0?,  b^eiStov.  Fr., 
vinaigre.  Ger.,  Essig.  1.  Vinegar.  2.  A pharmaceu- 
tical preparation  made  with  vinegar. — A.  acerrimum, 
A.  acetosum.  Old  terms  for  distilled  vinegar. — A.  al- 
calisatum.  An  old  term  for  normal  acetate  of  potassi- 
um.— A.  antisepticum  [Fr.  Cod.],  A.  aromaticum  [Fr. 
Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.],  A.  bezoardicum.  Fr.,  vinaigre  antisep- 
tique  (ou  aromatique,  ou  des  quatre  voleurs,  ou  de  Mar- 
seille). Ger.,  aromatischer  Essig  [Ger.  Ph.],  Giftessig, 


Acetoluid(e) 
Acetylanilin(e) 

Pestessig,  Vierrduher essig.  Syn. : a.  quatuor  furum  (sen 
latronum).  Thieves’  vinegar,  vinegar  of  the  four 
thieves ; so  called  from  the  story  of  its  having  been 
used  as  a preventive  of  the  plague  by  four  men  who, 
under  pretense  of  nursing  and  succoring  the  sick  in  the 
great  Marseilles  epidemic  of  1720-1721,  robbed  the  sick, 
the  dying,  and  the  dead,  and  themselves  escaped  un- 
harmed. One  of  them,  having  been  afterward  cap- 
tured, was  pardoned  on  condition  of  his  divulging  the 
composition  of  the  vinegar. — A.  britannicum.  Fr.,  vin- 
aigre anglais.  1.  Malt  vinegar.  2.  (Fr.  Cod.)  a prepa- 
ration consisting  of  1,000  parts  of  glacial  acetic  acid,  100 
parts  of  camphor,  2 parts,  each,  of  oil  of  cinnamon  and 
oil  of  cloves,  and  1 part  of  oil  of  lavender. — A.  cam- 
phoratum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  vinaigre  camphre  (ou  cam- 
phorate),  acetole  de  camphre.  Ger.,  Kampher essig.  Cam- 
phorated vinegar. — A.  cardiacum.  See  A.  aromaticum. 
— A.  chalybeatum.  Ger.,  Stahlessig.  Chalybeate  vine- 
gar ; a solution  of  iron  in  vinegar  or  in  acetic  acid. — A. 
chymicorum  metallicum.  An  old  term  for  a hydromel 
containing  antimony. — A.  commune.  Vinegar. — A.  con- 
centratum.  Fr.,  vinaigre  concentre.  Ger.,  conce7itri{e)rter 
Essig.  Concentrated  vinegar,  acetic  acid. — A.  crudum. 
Crude,  or  commercial,  vinegar. — A.  destillatum.  Fr., 
vinaigre  distille.  Ger.,  destillirter  Essig.  Distilled  vine- 
gar.—A.  empyreumaticum.  Wood  vinegar.  See  Pyro- 
ligneous ACID.— A.  g-allicum.  French,  or  wine,  vine- 
gar.— A.  glaciale.  Glacial  acetic  acid. — A.  lignorum. 
Wood  vinegar.  See  Pyroligneous  acid.— A.  medica- 
tum.  Fr.,  vinaigre  mMicinal  acetole.  Ger.,  medicinischer 
Essig,  Arzneiessig,  Krduteressig.  A medicated  vinegar. — 
A.  mulsum.  From  midcere,  to  sweeten.  A mixture  of 
vinegar  and  honey. — A.  mulsum  dulce.  See  Oxyglu- 
cus. — A.  odoratum.  A perfumed  vinegar. — A.  prophy- 
lacticum.  See  A.  antisepticum. — A.  purificatum,  A. 
purum.  Syn.  : a.  destillatum.  Purified  vinegar ; the 
acidum  aceticum  dilutum  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — A.  purum 
concentratum.  Acetic  acid.— A.  pyrolignosum.  Ger., 
Holzessig.  Pyroligneous  acid,  wood  vinegar. — A.  pyro- 
lignosum  crudum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  roher  Holzessig. 
Crude  pyroligneous  acid.— A.  pyrolignosum  rectifica- 
tum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  rectifici{e)rter  Holzessig.  Recti- 
fied pyroligneous  acid. — A.  scilliticum  [Fr.  Cod.] , A. 
squilliticum.  See  A.  scill^  (under  Scilla). — A.  stil- 
latum.  Distilled  vinegar. — A.  vini.  Wine  vinegar. 

ACETURETD(E).  See  Acetylurea. 

ACETU'RIC  ACID.  Acetyl  glycocine. 

ACE'TUS.  See  Oxymel. 

ACETVANIL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aceto-vanillique. 
Ger.,  Acetvanillin.  An  acid  produced  artificially  by  the 
oxidation  of  aceteugenol,  used  as  a source  of  vanillin. 

A'CETYL.  Fr.,  acetyle.  Ger.,  A.  acetoyl,  acetosyl,  ace- 
toxyl,  othyl.  A radicle  (old  formula,  C4H3O2 ; new  for- 
mula, C2H3O),  not  yet  isolated,  but  supposed  to  exist  in 
acetic  acid  and  its  derivatives.  Formerly  the  name 
was  applied  to  a different  radicle,  C2H3,  or  C4H3  (old 
system). 

A"CETYLAMIDOBEN'ZENE.  See  Acetanilide. 

A"CETYLAMIDOPHEN'OL.  A colorless,  amorphous 
compound,  C16H9NO4.  It  has  been  used  as  an  antipy- 
retic. 

ACETYL'AMIN(  E).  See  Diethylenedi amine. 

A"CETYLAMMO'NIIIM.  See  Aldehydammonia. 

A"CETYLAMYGDALANTLID!E).  Fr.,  acetylamygdala- 
nilide.  Ger.,  Acetyl amiygdalanilid.  A derivative  formed 
from  amygdalaniiide  by  the  substitution  of  one  or  more 
molecules  of  acetyl  for  hydroxyl. 

ACETYL'AMYL.  Fr.,  acHylamyle.  Ger.,  A.  An  addi- 
tion product  of  acetyl  and  amyl,  C7H14O  ==  C2H3O. 
C5H11. 

A"CETYLAN'ILIN(E).  Fr.,  acetylaniline.  Ger.,  Ace- 
tylanilin.  A substance  of  alkaline  reaction,  produced 
by  the  action  of  Dutch  li(}uid  (ethylene  dichloride)  on 
aniline  at  a temperature  of  200°  C. 


Acetylanthraflavic  Acid 
Acholuric 


20 


A'TETYLANTHRAFLA'VIC  ACID.  See  Diacetoan- 

THRAFLAVIC  ACID. 

ACETYLBARBALO'IN.  From  acetyl  ^.-iidhaThalom.  Fr., 
acHyl-harhaloine.  Ger.,  A.  A substitution  compound 
of  acetyl  and  barbaloin. 

ACETYLCAR'BERINS.  See  Carbeeins. 

A"CETYLCHL0RALAMM0'NIAS.  Bodies  formed  by 
the  substitution  of  1 or  2 molecules  of  acetyl  for  hy- 
drogen in  cliloralammonia  (tricbloretliylidene  hydra- 
mine).  The  two  following  are  known:  Monoacetyl- 
chloralarnmonia,  C2H3(C2Hn0)Cl30N  ; diacetylchloralam- 
monia,  C2H2(C2H30)2Cl30N. 

A"CETYLDI'AMIN(E).  See  Acediamine. 

A"CETYLDIPHENYL'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  acetyldiphenyla- 
mine.  Ger.,  Acetyldiplienylamin.  Diphenylamine  with 
1 atom  of  its  hydrogen  replaced  by  a molecule  of  acetyl : 
C14H13ON  = N(CoH5)2(C2H30).  It  acts  as  a base. 

ACET'YLENE.  Fr.,  acetylene.  Ger.,  Acetylen,  Aethin. 
Syn. : ethine.  A gaseous  hydrocarbon,  C2H2=CH^ 
CH,  and  so  having  the  same  relation  to  the  acetyl  of 
the  older  writers  (C2H3)  that  ethylene  and  methylene 
have  to  ethyl  and  methyl ; a colorless,  inflammahle 
gas,  of  very  disagreeable  odor,  which  can  he  prepared 
by  the  direct  synthesis  of  its  elements  in  the  electric 
arc.  It  has  various  polymeric  modifications,  which  are 
derived  from  it  by  the  action  of  heat,  such  as  : diacety- 
lene,  C4H4 ; triacetylene,  or  henzene,  CeHe  ; tetr acetylene, 
styrol,  or  cinnamene,  CsHs ; pentacetylene,  or  naphtha- 
lene hydride,  CioHio  ; and  enneacetylene,  or  retene,  Cis 
Hi8. 

ACET"YLENETRIPHENYLTRI'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  acety- 
lenetripJienyltriamine.  Ger.  Acetyl entriplienyltriamin.  A 

crystalline  body,  NC6H5<C  Qg  __  having 

the  constitution  of  a triple  molecule  of  ammonia  in 
which  3 molecules  of  phenyl  and  1 molecule  of  acety- 
lene replace  7 atoms  of  hydrogen. 

A"CETYLFLAV'ENOL.  Fr.,  acHyljlavhiol.  Ger.,  A. 
A substitution  compound  of  flavenol  in  which  a mole- 
cule of  acetyl  (CH3CO)  replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen  : 
C1TH15NO2  = C9H5.  C6H40(  CH3CO ) . CH3.  N. 

ACETYL'IA,  /.  An  old  term  for  diethylenediamine 
(acetylamine). 

ACETYL'IAC.  Fr.,  acStyliaque.  A base  obtained  hy  the 
action  of  ammonia  on  ethylene  dibromide  ; probably 
the  same  as  diethylene  diamine  or  its  hydrate. 

ACET'YLID(E).  Fr.,  acetylure.  Ger.,  Acetylid.  1.  A 
substitution  compound  of  a metal  with  acetylene.  2.  A 
body  having  the  constitution  Ci6Hi804  = C2H30(C2H2)3 
0-C2H30.(C2H2)30. 

ACET'YLITE.  Fr.,  acetylite.  Ger.,  Acetylit,  aldehyd- 
saures  Salz.  A salt  of  acetylous  acid. 

A^'CETYLMETH'YL.  See  Acetone. 

A"CETYLNAPH'THALIN.  See  Acenaphthene. 

ACET"YLONAPH'THALENE.  See  Acenaphthene. 

ACET'YLOTJS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acHyleux.  Ger.,  Alde- 
hydsdiire.  Syn.  : aldehydic  (or  etheric,  or  lampic)  acid. 
An  acid  supposed  to  be  produced  by  the  slow  combus- 
tion of  ether  or  of  alcohol,  or,  under  certain  circum- 
stances, by  the  oxidation  of  aldehyde.  It  has  also  heen 
thought  to  be  a mere  mixture  of  aldehyde  and  acetic 
acid. 

A"CETYLOXAMETH'ANE.  See  Oxamethane. 

A"CETYLPHENYLHY'DRAZIN(E).  See  Hydrace- 

TIN. 

A^CETYLPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acHyl-phos- 
jihorique.  Ger.,  Acetyl phoaphorsd are.  Syn.  : aceto-phos- 
phoric  acid.  A monobasic  acid,  rO;O.C2H30)2.0H  = 
(hllTPOr.. 

A"CETYLPIPERTDIN(E).  Fr.,  acetyl-piperidine.  Ger., 
Acetylpiperidin.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C5H5N.Il5(CH3 
CO)'=rCTlIl3NO. 

A"CETYLPYR0PH0SPH0RTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acx- 
tyl-pyropliosphoriqne.  Ger. , Acetylpyrophospliorsdnre. 


Syn.  : acetopyrophosphoric  acid.  A tribasic  acid,  (C2H3 
02).(0H)3P2.03  = C2H6P20«,  derived  from  pyrophos- 
phoric  acid  by  the  replacement  of  hydroxyl  by  the  rad- 
icle of  acetic  acid. 

A'^CETYLPYR'ROL.  Fr.,  acetyl-pyrrol.  Ger.,  A.  A 
liquid,  of  peculiar  odor,  C6H7N0  = C4H4.N(C2H30) ; 
being  pyrrol  with  1 atom  of  its  hydrogen  (the  one 
which  is  directly  combined  with  the  nitrogen)  replaced 
by  acetyl.  See  also  Pseudoacetylpyrrol. 

ACETYLQUINTN(E).  A quinine  compound  said  to  be 
of  the  formula  C2H3O.OC2OH23.N2O. 

A"CETYLSULPHURE'A.  See  Acetylthioueea. 

ACETYLTAN'NIN.  See  Tannigen. 
A''CETYLTETRAHYDROQUIN'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  ac^yl- 
tetrahydroquinoleine.  Ger.,  AcetyltetrahydrocMnolin.  A 
colorless  liquid,  boiling  at  295°  C.,  having  the  constitu- 
tion of  tetrahydroquinoline  in  which  1 of  the  added 
hydrogen  atoms  is  replaced  by  a molecule  of  acetyl : 
C9H7N.H3(CH3C0)  = C11H13NO. 

A"CETYLTHIOXJRE'A.  Fr.,  acMyl-thio-uree.  Ger.,Acc- 
toxylthioharnstoff.  Syn.  : acetylsidphurea.  A body  oc- 
curring in  the  form  of  prismatic  crystals,  consisting  of 
thiourea  (sulphurea)  in  which  a molecule  of  acetyl 
replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen  : CSN2H3(C2H30). 

A"CETYLTHY'MOL.  Thymyl  acetate  ; an  antiseptic. 

A"CETYLTRIETH'YL  ETHER.  Ethyl  orthoacetate. 

A"CETYLURE'A.  Fr.,  acetyluree.  Ger.,  Acetoxylharn- 
stoff.  Urea  in  which  an  atom  of  hydrogen  is  replaced 
by  a molecule  of  acetyl : C0N2H3(C2H30). 

A"CETYLU'RETHANE.  See  Urethane. 

A"CETYLZANAL0'IN.  Fr.,  acHyl-zanaldine.  Ger.,  A. 
A substitution  compound  of  acetyl  and  zanaloin  ; a 
yellow,  amorphous  mass. 

ACHALYBAl'MIA,  ACHAIYBH.ff:'MIA,/.  Fromapriv., 
xdA.u(|/,  steel,  and  alfia,  blood.  Fr.,  achalyhhemie.  De- 
ficiency of  iron  in  the  blood. 

ACHAMEL'LA,  /.  See  Acmella. 

ACHANACA.  An  African  name  for  a plant  the  leaves 
and  fruit  of  which  are  used  hy  the  natives  of  the  king- 
dom of  Mely  as  a sudorific  in  the  treatment  of  venereal 
diseases. 

ACHAOVAN.  Written  also  achoavan.  The  Egyptian 
name  of  a plant  supposed  to  be  a species  of  Matricaria, 
used  in  the  treatment  of  jaundice. — A.-Abiat.  The 
name  under  which  Prosper  Alpinus  speaks  of  a plant 
which  grows  about  Cairo,  used  by  the  Egyptians  in  dis- 
eases of  women  ; supposed  to  he  Senecio  cineraria. 

ACHARIS'TON,  ACHARIS'TUM.  Gr.,  (4>dpt,aKov)  d^dpcs- 
Top  (axdpio-Tos,  thankless).  In  Galen’s  time,  a certain 
antidote  of  very  speedy  action  ; in  the  middle  ages,  a 
medicine  that  cured  so  promptly  as  to  he  unprofitable 
to  the  physician — hence  a thankless  drug. 

ACHA'TES,  m.  and/.  Gr.,  dxdxTjg.  The  agate  (so called 
from  its  having  been  first  found  in  the  Sicilian  river  of 
that  name) ; anciently  esteemed  as  an  antidote  to  poi- 
sons, especially  that  of  the  viper. 

ACHATUNUS.  Agate-like.  See  Favus  «. 

ACHE.  A.-  is.,  acan.  Gr.,  axelv.  Fr.,  avoir  mal,  sou ffrir. 
Ger.,  sclimerzen.  To  he  affected  with  pain,  especially 
steady  pain  (generally  said  of  a part  rather  than  of  the 
individual ). 

ACHE.  A.S.,  ace,  sece,  ece.  Gr.,  axo?.  Eat.,  dolor.  Fr., 
mal.  Ger.,  Schmerz.  (All  these  equivalents  apply  only 
to  the  1st  def.).  1.  Pain,  especially  steady  pain.  2.  An 
old  name  for  parsley.  See  Peteoselinum. 

ACHE'BONE.  See  Os  innominatnm. 

ACHEI'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  a lip.  Fr., 

acheilie,  achilie.  Ger.,  Achilie,  Lippenmangel.  A de- 
formity consisting  in  partial  or  complete  absence  of  the 
lips. 

ACHEIL'OUS.  Gr.,  axetAo?.  Lat.,  acheilus.  Affected 
with  acheilia  (q.  v.). 

ACHEI'LUS.  Acheilous;  as  a n.,  an  acheilous  indi- 
vidual. 


Acetylanthraflavic  Acid 
Acholuric 


ACH'EIE.  Gr.,  axeip  (from  a priv.,  and  xeip,  the  hand;. 

Fr.,  acheire.  Syn.  : demanus.  Acheirous. 

ACHEI'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  ixetpia.  Fr.,  achnrie.  Ger., 
Handlosigkeit.  Congenital  absence  of  the  hands. 
ACHEI'ROTJS.  Gr.,  axeLpo<;.  Lat.,  achirus.  Affected 
with  acheiria  {q.  v.). 

ACHE'LIA,/.  See  Acheilia. 

ACHERO^IS,  f.  -ro'idis.  Gr.,  ax^pan?  (from  ’Axepcoi/, 
“because  from  its  pale  color  it  was  thought  to  have 
been  brought  from  the  shades  by  Hercules  ”).  An  old 
name  for  the  white  poplar. 

ACHIC'OLUM,  n.  The  sweating-room  of  an  ancient 
bath. 

ACHI'LIA,  /.  See  Acheilia. 

ACHILL.ffi'A,  /.  See  Achillea. 

ACHILLE'A, /.  Gr.,  ax^Wfta  (Achilles  having  been  fa- 
bled to  have  first  made  use  of  the  plant).  Fr.,  achillee. 
Ger.,  Achillenkraut,  Schafgarbe,  Grinsing.  A Linnsean 
genus  of  herbaceous  plants  of  the  Compositie. — A. 
ageratum.  Fr.,  achillee  visqueuse,  eupatoire  de  Mesue. 
Ger.,  Agerat,  Leberbalsam.  Sweet  maudlin,  maudlin 
tansy  ; formerly  used  for  constipation,  intestinal 
worms,  and  atonic  dyspepsia. — A.  ambigua.  See  A. 
millefolium. — A.  atrata.  Fr.,  achillee  (ou  millefeuille) 
noire.  Ger.,  schwdrzliche  Schafgarbe.  A species  found 
on  the  Alps,  where  it  is  used  in  pneumonia  and  diar- 
rhoea. From  this  and  A.  nana  an  essence  {esprit,  ou 
liqueur,  dHva)  is  distilled  in  the  Engadine,  much  es- 
teemed for  its  aromatic,  musk-like  odor. — A.  falcata. 
A sickle-leaved  Levant  species.  The  leaves  are  said  to 
be  much  used  in  the  East  for  hypochondriasis. — A.  foliis 
pinnatis.  An  old  pharmaceutical  name  for  Artemisia 
glacialis. — A.  herba-rota.  A small  plant,  growing  on 
high  mountains  in  southern  Europe ; esteemed  as  a 
vulnerary,  and  used  in  making  Falltrank.  Its  essen- 
tial oil  is  employed  as  a sudorific  and’emmenagogue. — 
A.  iva.  See  A.  moschata. — A.  lanata.  See  A.  nana. — 
A.  lutea.  See  A.  ageratum. — A.  macrophylla.  A large- 
leaved  Italian  species,  used  in  making  Falltrank. — A. 
magna.  A term  applied  to  A.  millefolium  and  to  some 
other  species. — A.  millefolium.  Fr.,  millefeuille,  herbe 
aux  charpentiers  (ou  ala  coupure).  Ger.,  gemeine  Schaf- 
garbe. Milfoil,  yarrow,  nose-bleed,  bastard  pellitory, 
the  achillea  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  (1870) ; a species  growing 
in  Europe  and  northern  America.  It  contains  achil- 
lein  and  achilleic  acid.  It  is  a mild  aromatic  bitter 
tonic,  astringent,  and  antispasmodic ; it  is  a constitu- 
ent of  the  eau  vulneraire,  and  has  been  used  for  haemor- 
rhages and  other  discharges,  also  for  flatulence,  dys- 
menorrhcea,  amenorrhcea,  and  malarial  fevers.  It  is 
used  in  making  Falltrank  {thes  suisses). — A.  moschata. 
Fr.,  genipi  blanc  (ou  iva,  ou  musque),  achillee  musquh. 
Ger.,  Moschusschafgarbe,  wahres  Geniplcraut.  A species 
growing  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  It  contains  ivaol 
(the  essential  constituent  of  esprit,  or  liqueur,  d’iva) 
and  moschatin.  In  Switzerland,  where  it  is  known  as 
forest  lady's  herb,  it  is  used  as  a stomachic  tonic. — A.  my- 
riophyllum.  See  A.  millefolium. — A.  nana.  Fr.,  genipi 
bdtard.  Ger.,  falsches  Genipkraut.  An  Italian  species, 
used  in  making  Falltrank. — A.  nobilis.  Fr.,  mille- 
feuille noble.  A species  found  in  France  and  Germany  ; 
used  as  a substitute  for  A.  millefolium. — A.  odorata.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Spain  ; used  in  making  Falltrank. 
— A.  ossica.  See  A.  millefolium. — A.  ptarmica.  Fr., 
ptarmique,  herbe  d,  eternuer,  bouton  d' argent.  Ger.,  Niese- 
kraut,  Nieswurz,  weisser  Dorant,  Bertram-Schafgarbe, 
deutscher  Bertram,  wildes  Bertramkraut.  Sneezewort. 
The  powdered  leaves  cause  sneezing  when  inhaled, 
and  have  been  used  as  a sialagogue. — A.  setacea.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Hungary  ; mildly  stimulant  and 
tonic. — A.  viscosa.  See  A.  ageratum. 

ACHILLE'ATE.  Fr.,  achilleate.  A salt  of  achilleic 
acid. 

ACHILLE'IC  ACID.  From  achillea.  Fr.,  acide  achil- 


Uique.  Ger.,  Achilleinsdure.  An  acid  obtained  from 
Achillea  millefolium,  probably  identical  with  aconitic 
acid. 

ACHILLE'IN.  Lat.,  achilleinum.  Fr.,  achilleine.  Ger., 
A.  1.  A bitter  glucoside,  C20H38N2O15,  by  some  called  an 
alkaloid,  obtained  from.  Achillea  millefolium  and  Achillea 
moschata;  used  by  the  Italians  in  intermittent  fever. 

2.  Of  Zanoni,  a hydroalcoholic  extract,  of  complex 
composition  (probably  impure  a.),  obtained  by  him 
from  the  same  plant. 

ACHILLEFON,  n.  See  Achilleum. 

ACHILLEFUS,  m.  The  tendo  Achillis. 

ACHILLE'OS,  /.  Gr.,  axAAeios.  See  Achillea. 
ACHIL'LES  TENDON.  See  Tendo  Achillis. 
ACHILLE'TIN.  Fr.,  achilletine.  Ger.,  A.  Anaromatic 
substance,  CiiHitN04,  obtained  by  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  on  achillein. 

ACHILLE^UM,  n.  Gr. , axtAAeiov.  1.  An  old  term  for 
a cancerous  or  any  inveterate  ulcer  of  the  skin.  2. 
A soft  and  compact  sort  of  sponge,  used  for  wiping 
wounds,  etc. 

ACHIXLE'US,  m.  See  Achillea. 

ACHILLODYN'I A,  /.  From  ’AxtAAev?,  Achilles,  and  bSvvrt, 
pain.  Fr.,  achillodynie.  Ger.,  Achillodynie.  A morbid 
state  characterized  by  great  pain  at  the  point  of  inser- 
tion of  the  tendo  Achillis  on  walking  or  standing, 
together  with  thickening  of  the  tendon  at  that  point. 
ACHILLOT'OMY.  The  operation  of  cutting  the  tendo 
Achillis. — Plastic  a.  Elongation  of  the  tendo  Achillis 
by  oblique  section  followed  by  immediate  sliding  of  the 
points  where  the  first  and  last  incisions  are  made  toward 
each  other,  when  a suture  is  made  to  preserve  the  con- 
tinuity of  the  tendon.  [V.  P.  Gihney.] 

ACHFLOUS.  See  Acheilous. 

ACHI'LTJS.  Gr.,  axiAos  (from  a priv.  [1st  def.] , or  intens. 
[2d  def.],  and  x^^o?)  green  fodder),  axeiAo?  (3d  def.).  1. 
Lacking  in  nourishment  or  in  juice.  2.  Abundantly 
nourished.  3.  Destitute  of  lips  (see  Acheilus). 
A'CHIR.  See  Acheik. 

ACHI'RIA,  /.  See  Acheiria. 

ACHFROUS.  See  Acheirous. 

ACHI'RTJS.  See  Acheir. 

ACHLORHYD'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  achlorhydric.  Deficiency  of 
hydrochloric  acid  in  the  gastric  juice. 

ACH'LIS,  /.  See  Achlys. 

ACH'LYS,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  Achlya.  Fr.,  a.,  brouil- 
lard.  Ger.,  Nebel.  An  old  term  for  cloudiness  or  opac- 
ity of  the  cornea. 

ACHMEL'LA,  /.  See  Acmella. 

ACH'NE,  /.  Ach'nes.  Gr.,  dx^-n,  anything  shaved  off  or 
standing  on  the  surface.  Fr.,  charpie  rupee  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  weiche  geschahte  Scharpie  (1st  def.).  Syn.  : lintei 
ramentum  (Istdef.),  sordes  ocidi  (2d  def.),  spumaiZd  def.). 
1.  Fine  scraped  lint.  2.  Flocculent  mucus  on  the  eye. 

3.  Froth.  4.  Frothy  sputum. 

ACHO'LIA,  /.  Gr.,  dxoAia  (from  a priv.,  and  xoA»j,  bile). 
Fr.,  acholic.  Ger.,  Acholie.  1.  A decided  deficiency  or 
complete  lack  of  the  secretion  of  bile  ; also  the  effects 
produced  thereby.  See  Chol^mia.  2.  Any  condition 
in  which  the  escape  of  bile  into  the  small  intestine  is 
obstructed.  3.  Asiatic  cholera ; so  called  in  Russia  in 
1832,  on  account  of  the  absence  of  bile  from  the  evacua- 
tions. 4.  A gentle,  non-choleric  temperament. — Pig- 
mentary a.  Fr.,  acholie  pigmentaire.  Ger.,  pigmentdre 
Acholie.  Apparent  a.  due  to  a deficiency  of  pigment  in 
the  bile ; the  faeces  are  decolorized,  but  there  is  no 
jaundice. 

ACHO'LIC.  Gr.,  Lat.,  acholus.  1.  Lacking  in 

hile  ; affected  with  acholia.  2.  Due  to  acholia.  3.  Cura- 
tive of  jaundice. 

ACH'OLOUS.  See  Acholic  (1st  def.). 

ACHOLU'RIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  xo^n»  bile,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Absence  of  biliary  constituents  from  the  urine. 
ACHOLU'RIC.  Pertaining  to  acholuria. 


Acholus 

Acid 


22 


ACH'OLUS.  Acholic. 

ACHONDROPLA'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  xovSpo<;,  car- 
tilage, and  TrAao-o-etv,  to  mold.  Micromelic  rickets  ; foetal 
rhachitis  with  disturbances  of  endochondrial  ossifica- 
tion. 

A'CHOR,  m.  -cho'ris.  Gr.,  ax^p,  scurf,  dandruff.  Fr., 
achores,  teigne  muqueuse.  Ger. , Achor,  Kopfgrind.  Syn.: 
tinea,  tinea  mucijiua,  sordes  capitis.  1.  An  old  term  for  a 
small,  yellowish,  acuminate  pustule,  usually  perforated 
by  a hair  and  situated  on  the  scalp  or  the  face.  2.  A 
pustular  eruption  of  the  same  parts  ; crusta  lactea.  Cf. 
PsYDRACiUM  and  Phlyzacium.— A.  barbatus.  See 
Sycosis.— A’ es  capitis.  See  Scabies  capitis.-— A.,  favo- 
sus.  See  Favus. — A.  granulatus.  Syn.  : impetigo  a. 
gramdatus  [Fuchs] , tinea  granidata.  One  that  dries  into 
a crust  having  a granular  appearance. — A.  in  facie. 
Fr. , achores,  teigne  mtiqueuse.  An  old  term  for  incrusted 
eczema  of  the  face.— A.  lactuminosus,  A.  larvalis,  A. 
larvatus.  See  A.  in  facie. — A.  mucifluus.  Fr.,  a. 
muqueux  (ou  mucueux).  Syn.  : a.  favosus.  1.  Favus.  2. 
Eczema  with  a sticky,  mucus-like  discharge. — A.  muco- 
sus.  See  A.  mucifluus.— A.  scntellatus.  See  Sebok- 
KHCEA  sicca. 

ACHOR'DAL.  Gr.,  axopSos,  without  strings  (from  a priv., 
and  xopS’?,  a string).  In  embryology,  situated  away 
from,  or  formed  apart  from,  the  notochord.  The  a. 
part  of  the  base  of  the  cranium  is  the  sphenoethmoid 
part,  in  contradistinction  to  the  chordal  (occipitosphe- 
noid)  part.  Cf.  Chordal. 

ACHO'RES,  m.  pi.  See  Achor. 

ACHORE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos{-sis).  From  a priv.,  and  x^peii-, 
to  make  room.  Fr.,  achorese.  Of  Grossi,  diminished 
capacity  of  a hollow  organ,  like  the  bladder.  Cf.  Steno- 

CHORIA. 

ACHO'RIA,  /.  See  Achoresis. 

ACHO'RIA,  n.,  pi.  of  achorion  (q.  v.).  Those  mammals 
(including  the  Monotremeta  and  the  Marsupialia)  in 
which  there  is  no  direct  connection  between  the  foetus 
and  the  maternal  organism,  i.e.,  no  chorion  is  formed. 

ACHO'RICUS.  Affected  with  or  proceeding  from  achor 
{q.  V.). 

ACHO'RION,  n.  -rio'nis.  From  a priv.,  and  xopiov,  the 
chorion  (1st  def.),  or  axu>p,  achor  (2d  def.).  1.  An  ani- 
mal of  the  orders  mentioned  under  Achoria  {q.  v.).  2. 

A genus  of  Fungi  of  uncertain  affinities,  the  individuals 
of  which  are  probably  developmental  stages  of  a more 


a,  conidia,  arranged  in  groups  and  chains  ; b,  proper  Achorion ; c,  mycelium  ; 
d,  epidermal  cell,  with  micrococci  and  bacteria.  (.After  Neumann.) 

highly  organized  fungus. — A.  Lebertii.  See  Trich- 
ophyton tonsurans. — A.  Schbnleini,  A.  Schbnleinii. 
Fr.,  a.  de  la  teigne.  Ger.,  Favuspilz.  Syn.  : Puccinia 
favi,  Oidium  Schonleinii.  A species  which,  by  its  pres- 
ence and  growth  in  the  skin,  produces  the  disease  called 
favus;  named  in  honor  of  Scbdnlein,  who  discovered  it 
in  1839.  It  forms  a network  of  segmented  mycelial 
threads,  which,  by  transverse  fission,  produce  rows  and 
chains  of  spores.  Its  development  by  sexual  reproduc- 
tion has  not  been  observed.  It  dilfersdittle  in  physical 
characters  from  the  Trichophi/ton  tonsurans  (the  fungus 


of  ringworm),  from  the  Microsporon  furfur  (the  fungus 
of  pityriasis  versicolor),  or  from  Oidium  lactis  (the  fun- 
gus of  thrush),  and  by  Grawitz  all  these  forms  are  held 
to  be  identical. 

ACHORIS'TOS,  ACHORIS'TUS.  Gr.,  ax<^pcaros  (from  a 
priv.,  and  to  separate).  Fr.,  achoriste.  Insep- 

arable (said  of  any  phenomenon  that  invariably  ac- 
companies a particular  disease). 

ACH'RAS,  /.  Ach'rados  {-is).  Gr.,  axpas,  the  wild  pear. 
A genus  of  trees  of  the  Sapotacese. — A.  australis.  See 
A.  sapota. — A.  balata,  A.  dissecta.  A species  growing 
in  China,  Manila,  etc.  The  bruised  leaves,  mingled 
with  ginger,  are  used  externally  in  paralysis.  The 
fruit  promotes  the  appetite  and  facilitates  digestion. — 
A.  mammosa.  Fr.,  jaune  d’oeuf  (a  term  applied  also  to 
some  other  plants),  marmelade.  Syn.;  Lucuma  mam- 
mosa, Sapota  mammosa,  American  marmalade,  mammee, 
Jamaica  bully-tree.  A West  Indian  tree  the  fruit  of 
which  is  called  natural  marmalade,  from  its  likeness 
to  quince  marmalade.  The  milky  juice  is  said  to  be 
emetic  and  caustic,  and  to  be  used  in  the  West  Indies  for 
destroying  warts. — A.  Milleri,  A.  Miilleri.  A species 
indigenous  to  Guiana  and  Central  America,  yielding 
balata  (a  substance  similar  to  gutta-percha),  of  which 
urethral  bougies  have  been  made. — A.  salicifolia.  Fr., 
dipholis  afeuilles  de  saule.  Syn. : Bumelia  salicili folia.  A 
West  Indian  species,  furnishing  Galimata  (or  Galimeta) 
or  white  balata. — A.  sapota.  From  the  Mexican  name, 
cochitzapotl.  Fr.,  sapotillier,  nefle  d’ Amerique  (the  Gua- 
temala name).  Ger.,  Breiapfel.  Syn.:  Sapota  achras. 
The  sapodilla  plum-tree ; a West  Indian  species  the 
seeds  of  which  are  laxative  and  diuretic.  The  fruit  is 
reputed  curative  of  strangury,  A sort  of  odorous  resin 
which  surrounds  the  seeds  is  regarded  as  laxative  and 
diuretic.  Made  into  an  emulsion  with  sugar  and  water, 
the  seeds  are  given  for  gravel  and  renal  colic.  A fatty 
substance,  of  the  consistence  of  butter,  is  obtained  from 
them.  The  bark  is  bitter  and  astringent,  and  has  been 
used  as  a substitute  for  cinchona.  It  furnishes  the  al- 
kaloid sapotine. — A.  zapota,  A.  zapotu.  See  A.  sapota. 

ACHRO'A,  ACHRCE'A,  /.  Gr.,  axpoia,  Ger.,  Achroa. 
Pallor  from  cachexia. 

ACHRO'MA,  n.  -chro'matos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  and 
xpeoju-a,  color.  Fr.,  achrome.  Syn.  : achromasia,  achro- 
matia,  achromatosis.  1.  Any  defect  in  the  color  of  the 
skin,  general  or  local.  2.  An  old  term  for  vitiligo.— A. 
congeniale.  Fr.,  achrome  congenial.  Albinism, — A. 

vitiligo.  Ft.,  achrome  vitiligue.  See  Vitiligo. 

ACHROMADER'MA,  n.  See  Leucoderma. 

ACHROMA'SIA,  ACHROMA'TIA,  /.  Fr.,  achromasie. 
Ger.,  Achromasie.  See  Achroma,  Achromatism,  and 
Achromatosis. 

ACHROMATTC.  For  deriv.,  see  Achroma.  Lat., 
achromaticus.  Fr.,  achromatique.  Ger.,  achromatisch. 
1.  Devoid  or  non-productive  of  color.  An  a.  lens  (one 
corrected  for  chromatic  aberration)  consists  of  a com- 
bination of  lenses,  of  different  material  and  shape 
(e.  g.,  a double-convex  lens  of  crown  glass  and  a plano- 
concave lens  of  ffint  glass),  whereby,  instead  of  the  un- 
equal refraction  of  the  rays  of  various  colors  which 
either  alone  would  produce,  all  the  rays  (forming  white 
light)  are  brought  to  a single  focus,  so  that  the  image 
of  an  object  viewed  through  the  lens  is  free  from  ad- 
ventitious colors.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  non-stainable 
substance  (achromatin)  of  the  nucleus  of  a cell.  For 
other  applications  of  the  word,  see  under  Condenser, 
Fibril,  and  Figure. 

ACHROMATI'CITY.  See  Achromatism. 

ACHRO'MATIN.  Fr.,  achromatine,  sue  nuclenire.  Ger., 
Achromatin,  Kernsaft.  Flemming’s  term  for  the  non- 
fibrillated  portion  of  the  nucleus  of  an  animal  or  veg- 
etable cell,  which  does  not  become  deeply  stained  by 
microscopical  reagents  ; that  part  which  in  cell-division 
(caryocinesis  ) does  not  become  stained,  but  remains  as 


Acholus 

Acid 


a cloar  substance  filling  the  interstices  between  the 
fibrils  and  surrounding  them.  In  the  resting  nucleus 
the  a.  is  supposed  to  be  present  and  to  hold  part  at 
least  of  the  chromatin  in  solution  ; hence  there  is  not 
the  sharp  distinction  of  the  nuclear  substance  into  a 
staining  and  a non-staining  part  that  there  is  when  the 
nucleus  is  dividing. 

ACHRO'MATISM.  Lat.,  achromatismus.  The  state  of 
being  achromatic. 

ACHROMATIS^TOUS.  Gr.,  axpojixdruTTo^.  Lat.,  achro- 
matistus.  Fr.,  achromatiste.  Ger.,  farhlos,  missfarbig. 
Colorless  or  having  an  unhealthy  color  ^as  in  cachexia). 
ACHROMATIZA'TION.  The  act  or  process  of  rendering 
achromatic. 

ACHRO'MATIZE.  Fr.,  achromatiser.  Ger.,  achromati- 
si{e)ren.  To  render  achromatic. 

ACHROMATOP'SIA,  ACHROMATOP'SIS,  /.  From  a 
priv.,  color,  and  sight.  See  Cb^or-BLIXD- 

ACHRO'MATOPSY.  Color-blindness. 

ACHROMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Achromatose. 
A disease  of  the  skin  or  hair  characterized  by  defective 
pigmentation. — A.  acquisita.  Acquired  a.,  including 
vitiligo  and  canities  prsematura  (q.  v.). — A.  congenialis. 
Congenital  a.,  including  albinismus  and  poliosis  (q.  v.). 
ACHRO'MATOUS.  Gr.,  axpcojaaro?.  Lat.,  achromatus. 
See  Achromatistous. 

ACHROMATXJ'RIA.  From  a priv.,  color,  and 

ovpov,  urine.  Deficiency  of  color  in  the  urine. 
ACHRO'MIA,  /.  Fr.,  achromie.  Ger.,  Achromie.  De- 
coloration of  the  skin,  whether  congenital  or  acquired, 
such  as  vitiligo,  etc. 

ACHROMODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  Fr.,  achromo- 
dermie.  Leucoderma. 

ACHROMOPHTLOUS.  From  a priv.,  xpwiaa,  color,  and 
4)LKtLv,  to  love.  Ger.,  achromophil.  See  Achromatic 
(2d  def.  ). 

ACHROMOTRICHTA,  /.  From  dxpt^p-os,  colorless,  and 
hair.  See  Canities. 

ACHRO'MOTJS.  Gr.,  axpwjmos.  Lat.,  achromus.  See 
Achromatistous. 

ACHRONIZOTC.  From  a priv.,  and  xpoA^eLy,  to  endure. 
Fr.,  achronizo'ique.  Incapable  of  being  kept  long  un- 
altered (said  of  drugs). 

ACHROODEC'TIN.  From  axpoo?,  colorless,  and  perhaps 
fie'xeo-Pat,  to  receive  (because  incapable  of  receiving 
color).  Sjn.:  achrooglycogen.  A carbohydrate  obtained 
from  the  mucin  derived  from  snails  ; characterized  by 
giving  no  reaction  with  iodine. 

ACHROODEX'TRIN.  From  dxpoos,  colorless,  and  dex- 
trin. Fr.,  achroddextrine.  Ger.,  A.  A modification  of 
dextrin  which  is  not  colored  by  iodine  and  is  with  diffi- 
culty converted  into  glucose  or  maltose. 
ACHROOGLYC'OGEN.  From  ixpoos,  colorless,  and  gly- 
cogen. Ger.,  Achrodglyhogen.  See  Achroodectin. 
ACHROOM'YCES,  m.  Gen.,  -myce'tis.  From  dxpoog, 
colorless,  and  p-ukt??,  a mushroom.  A genus  of  Fungi  of 
the  division  Hyphomycetes. 

ACH'ROOUS.  Gr.,  axpoo?.  Lat.,  achrous.  Colorless. 
See  Achromatistous. 

ACHTJ'SA,  /.  See  Anchusa. 

ACHYLTA,  f.  From  a priv.,  and  x^Ao?,  juice,  chyle,  or 
a priv.,  and  x^Awo-t?,  a conversion  into  chyle.  Fr., 
achylie,  achylose.  Ger.,  Saftmangel  (1st  def.),  Chylus- 
mangel  (2d  def.  ).  1.  A lack  of  juice.  2.  A defective 

formation  of  chyle. — A.  gastrica.  See  A.  (2d  def. ). 
ACHYLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Achylia  (2d  def.). 
ACHYLO'TXJS.  Gr.,  axwAwro?.  Not  converted  into 
chyle. 

ACH'YLOTJS.  Gr.,  ^x^^Ao?.  Lat.,  achylus.  Fr.,  achyle. 
Ger.,  saftlos.  1.  Without  juice  or  chyle.  2.  Insipid. 
ACHYMO'SIS,  /.  -mo'seos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  and  x^p-i^- 
crts,  a conversion  into  chyme.  Fr.,  achymose.  A defect- 
ive formation  of  chyme. 


ACHYMO'TUS.  Gr.,  axvp,o)T09  Affected  with  achymo- 
sis. 

ACH'YMOTJS.  Gr. , axv|u.os.  Jrat.,  achymus.  Yx.,  achy  me. 
1.  Achylous.  2.  Lacking  in  chyme. 

ACHYRAN'THES,  /.  From  dxvpov,  chaff,  and  avOog,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  achyranthe.  Ger.,  Spreublume.  A genus 
of  amaranthaceous  plants. — A.  aspera.  A species  grow- 
ing in  India,  Egypt,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Jamaica, 
and  Sardinia ; u.sed  in  the  East,  under  the  name  of 
cadelari,  as  a remedy  for  dropsy,  as  an  antidote  to  the 
venom  of  the  scorpion,  as  a depurative,  and  as  an  as- 
tringent.—A.  fruticosa.  An  East  Indian  species,  used 
for  the  same  purposes  as  A.  aspera. — A.  globulifolia. 
A Madagascar  species,  employed  there  as  a remedy  for 
syphilis.— A.  lanata.  A species  referred  by  Forskal  to 
the  genus  JErua.  It  furnishes  chaya  root,  used  as  a 
diuretic  and  depurative.— A.  obtusifolia.  A species 
used  in  India  as  a diuretic. — A.  repens.  Forty-knot. 
The  decoction  has  been  used  as  a diuretic  in  dropsy, 
ischuria,  etc. — A.  viridis.  A species  the  bruised  leaves 
of  which  have  been  used  as  an  emollient. 

ACHYRAN'THOID.  Fr.,  achyrantho'ide.  Resembling 
the  Achyranthes. 

ACH'YRON,  n.  Gr.,  dxvpoy,  chaff,  bran.  Fr.,  son. 
Ger.,  Spreu.  Chaff'.  See  Furfur. 

ACHYROPH'ORUS,  m.  From  axypov,  chaff,  and  (f>opetv, 
to  bear  (from  its  feathery  pappus).  Fr.,  achyrophore. 
A genus  of  herbaceous  plants  of  the  Cichoracese. — A. 
apargioides,  A.  scorzonerae.  Two  species  the  roots  of 
which  are  'eaten  in  Chile,  under  the  name  of  escorzo- 
nera,  for  their  refreshing  and  purifying  qualities. — A. 
sessiliflorus.  A New  Granada  species  having  long, 
white  roots,  a decoction  of  which  is  sometimes  used  in 
thoracic  affections. 

ACH'YTUS.  From  a priv.,  and  x^to?,  flowing.  1.  Pent 
up  (said  of  discharges).  2.  Due  to  the  retention  of 
matter  that  should  be  cast  off. 

A'CIA,  f.  1.  A needle.  2.  A threaded  needle : also  a 
ligature  of  thread. 

ACI'AMIDES.  From  acid  and  amide.  Bodies  formed 
on  the  ammonia  type,  but  yet  possessing  acid  char- 
acters. 

ACIBRO'MID(E).  See  Oxybromide. 

ACICHLO'RID(E).  See  Oxychloride. 

ACIC'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  acus,  a needle.  Gr.,  pa^lov.  Fr., 
acicule.  Ger.,  Borste.  Lit.,  a little  needle  ; a needle- 
like structure  or  object. 

ACIC'XJLAR.  Lat.,  acicidaris.  Gr.,  pa(f)io)57js.  Fr., 
aciculaire.  Ger.,  nadelfbrmig,  7iadeldhnlich.  Sharp- 
pointed  like  a needle  ; needle-shaped. 

ACIC'ULATE(D).  Lat.,  aciculatus.  Fr.,  acicule.  1. 
Marked  with  fine  lines  resembling  those  traced  with  a 
needle.  2.  Acicular. 

A'CICTJLE.  See  Acicula. 

ACICTJ'LIEORM.  Fr.,  acicidiforme.  Acicular. 

ACIC'ULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  acus,  a needle.  A sharp- 
pointed  spine. 

ACI'CTJS,  ACI'CYS.  Gr.,  amKvs  (from  a priv.,  and  kIkv<;, 
strength,  vigor).  Infirm,  debilitated. 

A'CID.  Lat.,  achhtm.  Gr.,  6^u.  ¥x.,acide.  Gax.,Slmre. 
A salt  of  hydrogen.  The  following  properties  are  com- 
mon to  the  most  important  acids : 1.  Solubility  in 
water.  2.  A sour  taste.  (In  those  acids  which  have 
the  most  marked  characters  this  property  can  be  per- 
ceived only  after  dilution  with  a large  quantity  of 
water).  3.  The  power  of  reddening  most  organic  blue 
and  violet  coloring  matters  (e.  g.,  litmus),  and  of  re- 
storing the  original  color  of  substances  which  have 
been  altered  by  alkalies.  4.  The  power  of  decomi)os- 
ing  most  carbonates,  causing  effervescence.  5.  The 
power  of  destroying  the  characteristic  properties  of  al- 
kalies more  or  less  completely,  at  the  same  time  losing 
their  own  distinguishing  characters  and  forming  alka- 
line salts.  The  last  of  these  properties  is  the  only  one 


Acid 

Acidity 


24 


considered  essential.  The  most  common  reaction  of 
acids  with  other  substances  is  by  double  decompositiou, 
in  which  they  exchange  their  hydrogen  for  metals  or 
for  radicles  possessing,  to  a certain  extent,  metallic 
functions  ; with  some  substances,  however,  such  as  am- 
monia and  its  analogues  and  certain  hydrocarbons,  a’s 
unite  directly,  forming  compounds  which  are  hence 
usually  classed  as  addition  compounds,  but  which  may 
also  be  regarded  as  substitution  compounds  like  the 
derivatives  first  mentioned. — A.  characteristic.  That 
portion  of  the  molecule  of  an  a.  which  contains  the  re- 
placeable hydrogen  and  the  elements  to  which  it  is  im- 
mediately attached.  Thus,  in  organic  a’s  the  a.  char- 
acteristic is  the  molecule  CO.  OH,  which  contains  the  a. 
hydrogen  and  the  carbon  atom  to  which  it  is  attached. 
Many  organic  a’s  are  formed  by  the  substitution  of  this 
a.  characteristic  for  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  an  organic 
compound. — A.  of  air.  Carbonic  a.  See  Carbon  di- 
oxide.—A..  of  amber.  Succinic  a. — A.  of  ants.  Formic 
a. — A.  of  apples.  Malic  a. — A.  of  benzoin.  Benzoic  a. 
— A.  of  borax.  Orthoboric  a.  See  under  Boric  acid. 
— A.  of  chalk.  Fr.,  acide  crayexix.  Carbonic  a.  See 
Carbon  dioxide. — A.  of  cork.  Suberic  acid. — A.  of  fat. 
A name  given  by  Crell  to  an  a.  formed  by  the  distilla- 
tion of  fat ; afterward  shown  to  be  identical  with  acetic 
a. — A.  of  flints.  Lat.,  acidum  silicum.  Silicic  a.  or 
silicic  anhydride. — A.  of  fluor.  Hydrofluoric  a. — A.  of 
fossil  salt.  Hydrochloric  a. — A.  of  galls.  Gallic  a. 
— A.  of  lemon.  Citric  a. — A.  of  milk.  Lactic  a. — A.  of 
Prussian  blue.  Hydrocyanic  a. — A.  of  sea  salt.  Hy- 
drochloric a.— A.  of  sugar.  Oxalic  a.— A.  of  sugar  of 
milk.  Lat.,  acidum  sacchari  lactis.  Mucic  a. — A.  of 
tartar.  Tartaric  a. — A’s  of  the  acrylic  a.  series,  A’s 
of  the  lactic  a.  series,  etc.  See  Acrylic  acid.  Lac- 
tic ACID,  etc. — A.  of  tin.  An  a.  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  nitric  a.  upon  tin  ; probably  metastannic  a. — A. 
of  tungsten.  Tungstic  a. — A.  of  urine.  1.  Phosphoric 
a.  2.  Uric  a. — A.  of  wolfram.  Tungstic  a. — A.  of  wood. 
Pyroligneous  a. — A.  radicle.  An  element  or  a com- 
bination of  elements  which,  when  united  with  hydro- 
gen, forms  an  a.  The  term  is  usually  limited  to  the 
oxygen  a’s. — A.  stiffening.  Ger.,  Sdure-Starre.  A 
condition  of  rigor  induced  in  a muscle  by  injecting  an 
acid  solution  into  its  substance. — Aerial  a.  Carbonic 
a.  See  Carbon  dioxide. — Alcohol  a.  Fr.,  acide-alcool. 
Ger.,  Alkoholsdure.  A body  having  at  once  the  consti- 
tution of  an  alcohol  and  an  a.  (e.  g.,  glycollic  a.,  CH2 
(OH)  — CO. OH  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  ethyl  alco- 
hol, CH2(0H  ) — CH3,  and  of  ethylene  alcohol  (glycol), 
CH2(0H)  — CH2(0H).)— Aldehyde  a.,  Aldehydic  a. 
Fr.,  acide  aldehydique.  Ger.,  Aldehydsdure.  A sub- 
stance possessing  the  properties  both  of  an  aldehyde  and 
of  an  a. — Alkali  a.  See  Amido-a.— Amic  a’s.  Fr.,  acides 
amiques.  Ger.,  Aminsduren.  A class  of  nitrogenized 
a’s  derived  from  a polybasic  a.  by  the  substitution  of 
amidogen  for  one  of  the  molecules  of  hydroxyl  in  the 
a.  characteristic. — Amido-a.  Fr.,  acide  amide,  alcali- 
acide.  Ger.,  Amidosdure.  An  a.  derived  from  another 
a.  by  the  substitution  of  amidogen  for  hydrogen  in  the 
a.  radicle. ^ — Animal  a.  Fi’.,  acide  animal.  An  a.  found 
in  an  animal  tissue  or  secretion. — Aromatic  a.  Fr., 
acide  aromatiqe.  Ger.,  aromatische  Sdure.  An  a.  de- 
rived from  hydrocarbons  of  the  aromatic  group  of  com- 
pounds. They  are  divided  into  the  aromatic  a’s  proper, 
derived  fi’om  benzene  or  a homologue  of  benzene  by 
the  substitution  of  the  a.  characteristic  CO. OH  for  one 
or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen;  and  the  aromatized  fatty 
a’s,  derived  from  the  a’s  of  the  fatty  series  by  the  re- 
placement of  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  by  phenyl 
or  its  homologues. — Aromatized  fatty  a.  See  Aromatic 
a. — Arsinic  a’s,  Arsonic  a’s.  Fr.,  acides  arsiniques  (ou 
arsoniques).  Ger.,  Arsinsduren.  A class  of  a’s  formed 
by  the  oxidation  of  the  arsines  or  the  arsonium  com- 
pounds. The  most  important  of  them  are  dimethylar- 


sinic  and  methylarsinic  a’s.  Cf.  Phosphinic  a’s. — Biba- 
sic  a.  See  Dibasic  a. — Biliary  a’s.  Fr.,  acides hiliaires. 
Ger.,  Gallensduren.  See  Taurocholic  acid,  Glyco- 
CHOLic  ACID  (a’s  of  OX  bilej,  Hyoglycocholic  acid, 
Hyotaurocholic  acid  (a’s  of  pig’s  bile),  and  Cheno- 
TAUROCHOLic  ACID  (a.  of  goose’s  bile j. — Brom-a.  An 
a.  in  which  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  the  a. 
radicle  are  replaced  by  bromine. — Carbon  a.  See  Or- 
(janic  a.— Chalky  a.  Carbonic  a.  See  Carbon  dioxide. 
— Chamber  a.  Ger.,  Kammersdure.  The  dilute  impure 
sulphuric  a.  formed  in  the  lead  chambers  in  the  manu- 
facture of  sulphuric  a.  from  sulphur. — Chlor-a.  An  a. 
in  which  one  or  more  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of  the  a. 
radicle  are  replaced  by  chlorine  (e.  g.,  monochloracetic 
a.).— Conjugate  a.  Copulated  a.  Fr.,  acide  conjugue  (ou 
copule).  Ger.,  gepaarte  Sdure.  An  a.  considered  as 
formed  from  two  or  more  other  a’s  united  in  definite 
proportions. — Dephlogisticated  marine  a.  Chlorine. 
— Diatomic  a.  Fr.,  acide  diatomique  (ou  biatomique). 
Ger.,  zweiatomige  Sdure.  An  a.  which  contains  2 atoms 
of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  metallic  or  organic  radicles. 
— Dibasic  a.  Fr.,  acide  dibasique  (ou  bibasique).  Ger., 
zioeibasisclie  Sdure.  An  a.  containing  2 replaceable  atoms 
of  hydrogen  in  the  a.  characteristic. — Dihydrated  a. 
See  Hydrated  a. — Dihydric  a.  Fr.,  acide  dihydrique. 
Ger.,  dihydrische  Sdure.  A diatomic  a. — Dihydroxy-a’s, 
Dioxy-a’s.  A class  of  a’s  formed  from  other  a’s  by 
the  replacement  of  2 hydrogen  atoms  in  the  a.  radicle 
by  2 molecules  of  hydroxyl. — Fatty  a.  Fr.,  acide  gras. 
Ger.,  fettige  Sdtire,  Fettsdure.  1.  In  general  terms,  an 
a.  of  the  fatty  series  of  hydrocarbons,  i.  e.,  any  organic 
a.  not  belonging  to  the  aromatic  series.  2.  An  a.  found 
in  the  fixed  oils  and  fats,  e.  g.,  stearic  and  oleic  a’s.  3. 
In  a more  restricted  sense,  those  organic  a’s  that  are 
derived  from  the  trivalent  series  of  hydrocarbons 
(acidyls)  by  the  addition  of  an  atom  of  oxygen  and  a 
molecule  of  hydroxyl. — Haloid  a.  Fr.,  acide  haldide. 
Ger.,  Halogenwasserstoff sdure.  A hydrogen  a.  formed 
by  the  direct  combination  of  an  atom  of  hydrogen  with 
an  atom  of  one  of  the  haloid  elements. — Hexabasic  a. 
Fr.,  acide  hexabasique.  Ger.,  sechsbasische  Sdure.  An 
a.  containing  6 atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen  in  the 
a.  characteristic. — Hexatomic  a.  Fr.,  acide  hexatomi- 
que.  Ger.,  sechsatomische  Sdure.  An  a.  which  contains 
6 atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen,  whether  in  the 
a.  radicle,  or  in  the  a.  characteristic,  or  in  both. 
— Hydra’.  See  Hydrogen  a. — Hydrated  a.  Fr.,  acide 
hydrate.  An  a.  combined  with  the  elements  of  water. 

— Hydrogen  a.  Fr.,  hydracide.  Ger.,  Wasserstoffsdure. 
Originally  an  a.  containing  hydrogen  ; hence  (as  distin- 
guished from  an  oxygen  a. ) one  containing  no  oxygen. 
— Hydroxy-a’s.  Ger.,  Hydroxysduren.  A class  of  a’s 
formed  from  other  a’s  by  the  substitution  of  one  or 
more  molecules  of  hydroxyl  for  an  equal  number  of 
atoms  of  hydrogen  in  the  a.  radicle. — Imperfect  a.  In 
the  old  nomenclature,  an  oxy-a.  which  contained  less 
oxygen  than  was  required  to  saturate  it  (e.  g.,  nitrous 
a.). — Inorganic  a.  See  Mineral  a. — Ketonic  a.  A sub- 
stance having  at  once  the  constitution  of  a ketone  and 
of  an  a. — Marine  a.  Hydrochloilc  a. — Marine  aerated 
a.  Chlorine.— Metallic  a.  Fr.,  acide  metallique.  A 
mineral  a.  in  which  the  a.  radicle  is  a metal  or  a me- 
tallic oxide.— Mineral  a.  Lat.,  acidum  mineral  (sen 
metallicum,  seu  fossile).  Fr.,  acide  minh'al.  Ger.,  Min- 
eralsdure.  An  inorganic  a.,  one  of  which  the  rad- 
icle is  not  a carbon  derivative.^ — Monatomic  a.  Fr., 
acide  monoatomique.  Ger.,  einatomige  Sdure.  An  a. 
which  contains  one  atom  of  replaceable  hydrogen, 
which  must  be  in  the  a.  characteristic.— Monobasic  a. 
Fr.,  acide  monobasiqxie.  Ger.,  einbasische  Sdure.  An  a. 
which,  whether  containing  1,  2,  or  more  atoms  of  re- 
placeable hydrogen,  contains  only  one  of  them  in  the  a. 
characteristic.— Monohydrated  a.  Fr.,  acide  monohy- 
drate. See  Hydrated  a.— Monohydric  a.  Fr.,  acide  mo- 


nohydrique.  Gcr.,  monohydrische  Satire.  See  Monatomic 
a. — Nitro-a.  Fr.,  nitro-acide.  Ger.,  Nitrosdure.  An  a. 
formed  from  another  a.  by  the  substitution  of  nitryl  for 
hydrogen. — Nitrogenous  a.  Fr.,  acide  azote.  Ger.,  stick- 
stoffhaltiye  Sdure.  An  a.  containing  nitrogen. — Oleic  a. 
Lat.,  ackhim  oleicum.  Fr.,  acide  oleique.  Ger. , Oleinsdure. 
For  the  individual  a.  so  called,  see  the  major  list;  for 
the  generic  sense,  see  Fatty  a.  (2d  def.j. — Organic  a. 
Fr.,  acide  orqanique.  Ger.,  organische  Sdure.  An  a.  the 
radicle  of  which  is  a carbon  derivative. — Oxa’.  See 

0.cy-a. — Oxaline  a.  Oxalic  a. — Oxy-a.  h'r.,  oxacide. 

Gcr.,  Oxysdure.  1.  An  oxygen  a.  2.  An  a.  formed 
from  another  by  the  addition  of  an  atom  of  oxygen. 
See  Ilydroxy-a’s. ^Oxygen  a.  Fr.,  oxy-acide.  Ger., 
Sauerstoff sdure.  An  a.  containing  oxygen.  See  Hydro- 
gen a. — Pentabasic  a.  Fr.,  acide  pentahasique.  Ger., 
funfhasische  Sdure.  An  a.  that  contains  5 atoms  of  re- 
placeable hydrogen,  all  in  the  a.  characteristic. — Pen- 
tatomic  a.  Fr.,  acide  pentatomique.  Ger.,  funfatomige 
Sdure.  An  a.  containing  5 atoms  of  replaceable  hydro- 
gen.— Perfect  a.  In  the  old  nomenclature,  an  oxygen 
a.  which  contained  the  full  amount  of  oxygen  required 
to  saturate  it.— Phospbinic  a’s,  Phosphonic  a’s.  Fr., 
acides  phosphiniques  (on  phosphoniques) . Ger.,  Phos- 
phinsduren,  Phosphonsduren.  A class  of  a’s  formed  from 
phosphoric  a.  by  the  substitution  of  one  or  two  molecules 
of  a compound  radicle  for  one  or  two  molecules  of  hy- 
droxyl.— Polyatomic  a.  Fv.,  acide  poly atomique.  Ger., 
polyatomische  Sdure.  An  a.  containing  more  than  one 
atom  of  replaceable  hydrogen,  whether  in  the  a.  radi- 
cle, in  the  a.  characteristic,  or  in  both. — Polybasic  a. 
Fr.,  acide  polyhasique.  Ger.,  mehrbasische  Sdure.  An 
a.  containing  more  than  one  replaceable  atom  of  hy- 
drogen in  the  a.  characteristic. — Polyhydric  a.  Fr., 
acide  polyhydrique.  Ger.,  polyhydrische  Sdure.  Poly- 
atomic a. — Pyro-a.  Fr.,  pyroacide.  Ger.,  Pyrosdure, 
Brenzsdure.  An  a.  derived  from  another  by  the  ac- 
tion of  heat. — Saccharine  a.  Oxalic  a. — Saturated  a. 
Fr.,  acide  sature.  Ger.,  gesdttigte  Sdure.  See  Perfect  a. 
— Sulphazotized  a’s.  Fv.,  acides  suJf azotes.  A’s  formed 
by  the  action  of  sulphurous  a.  upon  potassium  nitrite. 
See  SuLPHAMic  acids,  Sulphammonic  acids,  and 
SuLPHOXYAZic  ACIDS. — Sulphiuic  a’s.  Fr.,  acides  sul- 
finiques.  Ger.,  Sulfinsduren.  A’s  derived  from  sulphur- 
ous a.  by  the  substitution  of  a univalent  radicle  for  a 
molecule  of  hydroxyl ; or  acid  hyposulphites  derived 
from  hyposulphurous  a.,  by  the  replacement  of  one  of 
the  hydrogen  atoms.  See  M.ethy Lsulphinic  acid. — Sul- 
pho-a.  Fr.,  sulfo-acide.  Ger.,  Sulfosdure.  1.  A thio-a. 
2.  A sulphonic  a.,  especially  one  derived  from  another 
a. — Sulphonic  a’s.  Fr.,  acides  sulfoniques.  Ger.,  Sul- 
fonsduren.  A’s  derived  from  sulphuric  a.  by  the  substi- 
tution of  a radicle  for  hydroxyl ; or  acid  sulphites  de- 
rived from  sulphurous  a.  by  the  replacement  of  half  of 
its  hydrogen  by  a basic  radicle.  See  M.ETB.Y i,sulphonic 
acid. — Sulphur  a.  See  Thio-a. — Tetrabasic  a.  Fr., 
acide  tetrabasique.  Ger.,  vierbasische  Sdure.  A poly- 

basic a.  supposed  to  contain  4 replaceable  atoms  of  hy- 
drogen, all  of  which  must  be  contained  in  the  a.  char- 
acteristic.— Tetrahydric  a.  See  Tetratomic  a. — Tetrahy- 
droxy-a’s.  A’s  formed  from  other  a’s  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  4 molecules  of  hydroxyl  for  4 atoms  of  hydrogen. 
— Tetratomic  a.  Fr.,  acide  tetratomique.  Ger.,  vierato- 
mige  Sdure.  An  a.  which  contains  4 atoms  of  hydrogen 
replaceable  by  metallic  or  organic  radicles,  those  atoms 
being  found  either  entirely  in  the  a.  characteristic  or 
partly  in  the  a.  radicle  as  well. — Thio-a.  An  a.  in 
which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen. — Triatomic  a.  Fr., 
acide  triatomique.  Gev.,  dreiatomige  Sdure.  An  a.  which 
contains  3 atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  metallic 
or  organic  radicles.  Cf.  Diatomic  a. — Tribasic  a.  Fr., 
'acide  tribasique.  Ger.,  dreibasische  Sdure.  A polybasic 
a.  containing  3 replaceable  atoms  of  hydrogen,  all  in 
the  a.  characteristic. — Trihydrated  a.  See  Hydrated  a. 


25  . 

Acidity 

— Trihydric  a.  See  Triatomic  a. — Trihydroxy-a’s,  Tri- 
oxy-a’s.  A’s  derived  from  other  a’s  by  the  substitution 
of  3 molecules  of  hydroxyl  for  3 atoms  of  hydrogen. — 
Unsaturated  a.  See  Imperfect  a. — Vegetable  a.  Ger., 
Pfianzensdure.  An  a.  occurring  in  or  derived  from 
vegetable  tissues  or  juices.— The  names  of  the  indi- 
vidual a’s  will  be  found  in  their  proper  places  in  the 
major  list. 

A'CID.  Gr.,  o^us.  Lat.,  acidus.  Fr.,  acide.  Ger.,  sauer. 

1.  Sour.  2.  Having  the  chemical  properties  or  show- 
ing the  reaction  of  an  acid.  For  special  uses  of  the 
wmrd,  see  A.  dyspepsia,  A.  electricity,  A.  fermen- 
tation, and  A.  salt. 

ACIDA'TION.  See  Acidification. 

ACIDIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  acidifer  (from  acidum,  an  acid, 
and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  acidifMe.  Ger.,  Sdure  enthal- 
tend  (1st  def.)  sduernd  (2d  def.).  1.  Containing  ackL 

2.  Acid-forming ; acidifiant. 

ACID'IFIABLE.  Lat.,  acidifiabilis  (from  acidum,  an 
acid,  and  fieri,  to  become).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  sduerungsfd- 
dig.  Capable  of  conversion  into  an  acid. 

: ACIDIF'IANT.  Lat.,  acidificus.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  sduernd. 
Acidiferous  iq.  v.,  2d  def.).  For  its  meaning  as  a n., 
see  Acidifier. 

ACIDIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  acidificatio.  Fr.,  acidification. 
Ger.,  Sdurebildung.  1.  Conversion  into  an  acid.  2.  (Obs.) 
oxygenation. 

ACIDIF'ICUS.  Acidifiant. 

ACID'IFIER.  Fr.,  principe  acidifiant.  Ger.,  sduernder 
Grundstoff.  The  “acidifying  principle”;  a term  for- 
merly applied  to  oxygen,  on  the  theory  (now  aban- 
doned) that  that  element  was  essential  to  the  forma- 
tion of  acids. 

ACID'IFY.  Lat.,  acidificare.  Ger.,  acidiren  sduern.  To 
convert  into  an  acid. — A’ing  principle.  See  Actdi- 

FIER. 

ACIDIM'ETER.  From  Lat.,  acidum,  an  acid,  and  Gr., 
ixerpoi',  a measure.  Fr.,  acidimMre.  Ger.,  Sdurenmesser. 
An  instrument  for  determining  the  strength  of  an 
acid  ; either  a hydrometer  (the  standard  being  one  of 
density)  or  a simple  graduated  tube.  When  the  latter 
is  used,  a definite  quantity  of  the  acid  is  poured  into 
the  tube,  and  the  amount  of  an  alkaline  solution  of 
known  strength  required  to  neutralize  the  acid  is  reg- 
istered. 

ACIDIMET'RIC.  Fr  , acidimetrique.  Ger.,  acidimetrisch. 
Pertaining  to  acidimetry. 

ACIDIM'ETRY.  Fr.,  acidiniHrie.  Ger.,  Acidimetrie.  1. 
The  determination  of  the  quantity  of  real  acid  in  a 
sample  of  hydrated  acid.  2.  The  determination  of  the 
strength  (saturating  power  ) of  an  acid. 

ACIDITA'TIO,/.  -tio'nis.  Fr.,  aciditation.  Acidity  of  the 
primae  vise. 

ACIDIT'IES,  /.  Acidity  of  the  stomach. 

ACID'ITY.  Gr.,  Lat.,  aciditas.  Fr.,  acidite,  ai- 

greur  (2d  def).  Ger.,  Aciditdt,  Sdureverhalten.  1.  In 
chemistry  the  word  is  used  in  different  senses,  denot- 
ing : a.  The  quality  of  possessing  the  characteristics  of 
an  acid,  and  so,  in  acids  or  acid  salts,  equivalent  to 
basicity,  b.  The  capacity  for  saturating  an  acid  evinced 
by  a base.  (In  the  former  case  the  a.  is  measured  by 
the  number  of  hydrogen  atoms  in  one  molecule  of  the 
acid  or  salt  replaceable  by  combination  with  a base  ; in 
the  latter  case  it  is  measured  by  the  number  of  hydro- 
gen atoms  which  a molecule  of  the  base  can  replace  by 
combining  with  an  acid.  The  degree  of  a.  is  desig- 
nated by  the  terms  monacid,  diacid,  and  triacid,  ac- 
cordingly as  the  replacement  affects  1,  2,  or  3 atoms  of 
hydrogen.)  c.  The  intensity  of  acid  reaction  shown  by 
a substance.  It  is  measured  by  the  amount  of  a stand- 
ard solution  of  an  alkali  required  to  render  the  sub- 
stance neutral.  2.  Sourness  of  the  stomach  ; the  over- 
production of  acid  in  the  stomach,  characterized  by  a 
sensation  of  burning  and  distention  and  acid  eructa- 


Acidness 

Acidum  Sulphuricum 


tious  or  regurgitations.  The  term  a.  of  the  humors  was 
used  by  the  older  writers  to  express  an  acid  state  of  the 
blood  or  some  other  fluid  of  the  body  as  a cause  of  dis- 
ease, but  the  doctrine  is  now  abandoned. 

A'CIDNESS.  Acidity. 

ACID'NOS.  Gr.,  <i/ci6»/6?.  Weak,  feeble,  faint. 
ACIDOBA'SIC,  ACIDOBASTGENOUS.  Fr.,  acido-ba- 
sique.  Capable  of  forming  either  an  acid  or  a base. 
ACIDOL'OGY.  Lat.,  acidologia  (from  d/a'?,  a point,  also 
a bandage,  and  Adyo?,  understanding).  The  science  of 
surgical  instruments  and  appliances. 

ACIDOM'ETEK.  See  Acidimetek. 

ACIDOMET'RIC.  See  Acidimetric. 

ACIDOM'ETRY.  See  Acidimetry  . 

ACIDONI'TRILE.  See  Acidy  lnitrile. 
A'^CIDOPEIRAS'IICA,  /.  From  d/a'?,  a point,  and  Treipa- 
a-TiKog,  tentative.  Exploratory  puncture. 
ACIDOS'TEOPHYTE.  Lat.,  acido-steophyton  (from  d/ci?, 
a point,  oaTsov,  a bone,  and  0vt6»/,  a growth).  Fr.,  acido- 
steophyte.  Ger.,  Akidosteophyt.  Of  Lobstein,  a needle- 
shaped  exostosis  or  osteophyte  (the  fungous  exostosis  of 
Sir  A.  Cooper). 

ACIDOX'YL.  A compound  of  an  acidyl  or  acid  radicle 
(of  the  trivalent  series  of  hydrocarbons)  with  oxygen. 
ACID'UL.®,  /.,  pi.  of  adj.  acidulus  (aquse  understood). 
Fr.,  eaux  acidules.  Ger.,  Sduerlinge,  Sauerbrunnen. 
Waters  containing  carbon  dioxide  in  solution. — A.  arti- 
ficiales.  Fr.,  eaux  miner  ales  artificielles.  Ger.,  kiinst- 
liche  Sduerlinge.  Artiflcially  aerated  waters. — A.  natu- 
rales.  Natural  aerated  waters. 

ACID'TJLATE.  Lat.,  acidulare.  Fr.,  aciduler.  Ger., 
ansduern.  To  render  slightly  acid. 

A'CIDULE.  Lat.,  acidulum  (dim.  of  acidum).  Fr  , a. 
Ger.,  Acidnl.  1.  An  acid  salt.  2.  A dilute  acid,  an 
acidulous  preparation,  or  a pleasantly  acid  fruit. 
ACID'ULOUS.  Lat.,  acidulus.  Fr.,  aciduleux,  acidule. 
Ger.,  sduerlich.  Slightly  acid. 

ACID'ULTJM,  71.  An  acid  salt.  See  Acidule. — Oxalic  a. 
Oxalate  of  potassium. — Tartareous  a.  Acid  tartrate  of 
potassium. 

A'CIDXJM,  71.  An  acid. — A.  acetosae,  A.  acetosellae. 
Oxalic  acid. — A.  aereum.  Carbonic  acid.  See  Carbon 
dioxide. — A.  aeriforme.  A gaseous  acid. — A.  aethere- 
um.  Sulphuric  acid. — A.  alcoholicum.  Acetic  acid. — 
A.  aluminosum.  Sulphuric  acid. — A.  atmosphaeri- 
cum.  Carbonic  acid  (carbon  dioxide). — A.  azoticum. 
Nitric  acid. — A.  hezoardicum.  Uric  acid. — A.  borus- 
sicum.  Prussic  (hydrocyanic)  acid. — A.  caerulei  bero- 
linenis,  A.  caeruleum.  Hydrocyanic  acid. — A.  catbol- 
icon,  A.  catholicum.  The  universal  acid ; an  old 
name  for  sulphuric  acid,  from  the  theory  that  all  other 
.acids  proceeded  from  it. — A.  chinicum.  Quinic  acid. 
— A.  cbrysulea.  Nitrohydrochloric  acid. — A.  concre- 
tum.  A concrete  or  solid  acid.— A.  cretaceum.  Car- 
bonic acid  (carbon  dioxide). — A.  dulcificatum.  A mix- 
ture of  a strong  acid  with  rectifled  spirit.  Such  mix- 
tures usually  contain  ethyl  compounds  produced  by 
the  action  of  the  acid  upon  tlie  alcohol. — A.  fixum.  A 
fixed  (non-volatile)  acid.— A.  fluidum.  A liquid  acid. 
— A.  fortius.  A strong  (corrosive)  acid. — A.  fossile. 
A mineral  acid.— A.  galacticum.  Lactic  acid.— A.  lig- 
neum,  A.  ligni  empyreumaticum,  A.  ligni  pyro-oleo- 
sum,  A.  lignoruiu  empyreumaticum.  Pyroligneous 
acid. — A.  marinee,  A.  marinum.  Hydrochloric  acid. 
— A.  marinum  aeratum.  Chlorine.— A.  mephiticum. 
Carbon  dioxide. — A.  metallicum,  A.  minerale.  See 
Mmeral  acid. — A.  morbosum.  Acidity  (in  the  patho- 
logical sense). — A.  nativum.  An  acid  occurring  free 
in  nature. — A.  ossium.  Phosphoric  acid. — A.  perfec- 
tum.  Sec  Perfect  acid.— A.  perlatum.  Acid  phos- 
phate of  sodium. — A.  pingue.  1.  Acid  of  fat.  2.  An 
acid  imagined  by  Mayer  to  exist  in  the  caustic  alka- 
lies, imparting  to  them  their  greasy  feel. — A.  pingue- 
dinis  animalis.  See  Acid  of  fat. — A.  pomi.  Malic 


acid. — A.  pomi  citrei.  Citric  acid. — A.  pomorum. 
Malic  acid. — A.  primarum  viarum.  See  A.  ventriculi. 
— A.  primigenium.  A hypothetical  principle  which 
Becher  supposed  to  be  present  in  all  acids,  and  to  which 
he  imagined  they  owed  their  common  properties,  while 
the  distinguishing  characters  of  each  were  due  to  the 
particular  substance  it  contained  mixed  with  this  prim- 
itive acid,  the  latter  being  formed  by  the  union  of 
“primitive  earth  ” and  water.  This  universal  primi- 
tive acid  was  supposed  to  be  sulphuric  acid.  Cf.  A. 
catholicon. — A.  regaliuum.  Nitro-hydrochloric  acid. — 
A.  sacebari,  A.  sacebarinum.  Oxalic  acid. — A.  salis, 
A.  salis  culinaris.  Hydrochloric  acid. — A.  scytode- 
pbicum,  A.  scytodepsicum.  [From  Gr.,  o-/cvTo6e»//i/c6?, 
currying,  ct/cOto?,  a hide,  and  to  soften.]  Tannic 

acid. — A.  sebacicum,  A.  sebi.  Acetic  acid  obtained  by 
the  distillation  of  fat. — A.  septicum.  Nitric  acid. — 
A.  solidum.  A solid  acid. — A.  solis.  Sulphurous  acid. 
—A.  spatosum.  Hydrofluoric  acid. — A.  spontaneum. 
See  A.  ve7it7'iculi. — A.  terrae  ponderosae.  Sulphuric 
acid. — A.  vegetabile.  A vegetable  acid. — A.  vegeta- 
bile  essentiale.  A concentrated  vegetable  acid. — A. 
ventriculi.  Acidity  of  the  primae  viae.— A.  vini  pblo- 
gisticatum.  Tartaric  acid. — A.  vitrioli.  Sulphuric 
acid.— A.  vitriolicum  aeratum.  Hydrofluoric  acid. — 
A.  vitriolicum  pblogisticatum.  Sulphurous  acid.— 
A.  vitrioli  vinosum.  Sulphuric  ether.— A.  volatile. 
A volatile  acid.— A.  zooticum,  A.  zootinicum.  Hydro- 
cyanic acid. 

ACIDUM  ACET'ICUM,  n.  Fr.,  acide  acetique.  Ger., 
Essigsdure.  Acetic  acid.  In  the  Ger.  Ph.,  glacial  acetic 
acid  ; in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  an  aqueous  solution  of  acetic 
acid  containing  36  per  cent.  ; in  the  Br.  Ph.,  a solution 
containing  33  per  cent. — A.  a.  aromaticum  [Ger.  Ph. 
(Isted.)].  Ft.,  acide  acetique  aromatise.  Gev.,  Gewu7'z- 
essigsdure.  A preparation  variously  made  up  from  dif- 
ferent volatile  oils  dissolved  in  acetic  acid,  with  or 
without  the  addition  of  alcohol  and  acetic  ether.  That 
formerly  official  in  the  Ger.  Ph.  contained  9 parts  of 
oil  of  cloves,  6 parts  each  of  oil  of  lavender  and  oil  of 
citrons,  3 parts  of  oil  of  thyme,  1 part  of  oil  of  cinna- 
mon, and  25  parts  of  glacial  acetic  acid.  Other  prepara- 
tions contained  a higher  percentage  of  the  acid. — A.  a. 
concentratissimum.  Glacial  acetic  acid. — A.  a.  dilu- 
tum.  Fr.,  acide  acHique  dilue.  Ger.,  verdu7mte  Essigsdure 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Dilute  acetic  acid.  An  aqueous  solution 
of  acetic  acid  containing  6 per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] 
of  the  anhydrous  acid. — A.  a.  e ligno  venale,  A.  a. 
empyreumaticum.  Pyroligneous  acid. — A.  a.  forte. 
Strong  acetic  acid.— A.  a.  fortius.  The  strongest  acetic 
acid. — A.  a.  glaciale.  Fr.,  esprit  de  vmaigre,  vinaigre 
glacial,  acide  acetique  cristallisable.  Ger.,  Essigsdiire, 
Eisessig.  Glacial  acetic  acid. — A.  a.  ligni.  Purified 
pyroligneous  acid. — A.  a.  purum.  Glacial  acetic  acid. 
— A.  a.  pyrolignosum.  Pyroligneous  acid. — A.  a.  scil- 
liticum.  See  Acetu7n  soiled. — A.  a.  tenue.  Distilled 
wine  vinegar  ; dilute  acetic  acid  of  a sp.  gr.  of  r006. 

ACIDUM  ACETO'SUM,  7i.  Acetous  (acetic)  acid. 

ACIDUM  ARSEN'ICUM,  w.  Fr.,  acide  arsmique  [Fr. 
Cod.].  G&t.,  Arse7isd7ire.  Arsenic  acid. 

ACIDUM  ARSENIO'SUM,  n.  Ft.,  acide  arsmieux.  Ger., 
arse7iige  Sdure.  Arsenious  acid  ; trioxide  of  arsenic. — 
Liquor  acidi  arseniosi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  liqueur  arsen- 
icale  hydrochlorique.  Ger.,  Chlorarsenikldsung.  Sjm.  ; 
liquor  arse7iici  hydrochloricus  [Br.  Ph.],  liquor  arsenici 
chloi'idi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  hydrochloric  solution  of  arsenic. 
Solution  of  arsenious  acid  ; a one-per-cent,  aqueous  so- 
lution of  arsenic  trioxide  prepared  by  boiling  the  latter 
with  hydrochloric  acid  and  adding  water.  The  pres- 
ent preparation  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  is  stronger 
than  that  official  in  the  preceding  editions  of  these  for- 
mularies in  the  proportion  of  8 to  9. 

ACIDUM  BENZO'ICUM,  n.  Fr..  acide  benzdique.  Ger., 
Be)izoesdure.  Benzoic  acid,  obtained,  according  to  all  the 


formularies  except  the  French  Codex,  by  the  sublima- 
tion of  benzoin.— Trochisci  acidi  benzoici  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  tahlettes  d’acide  benzdique.  Ger.,  Benzoesdurepas- 
tillen.  Troches  of  benzoic  acid.  Each  contains  i grain 
of  benzoic  acid  mixed  with  sugar. 

ACIDUM  BETA-NAPHTHOSULPHONTCUM,  n.  Beta- 
naphtholsulphonic  acid,  C10H7.SO3H,  a delicate  test  for 
albumin  in  urine. 

ACIDUM  BO'KICUM,  n.  Fr.,  acide  borique.  Ger.,  Bor- 
sdure.  Boric  acid. — Glycerinum  acidi  borici  [Br.  Ph.] . 
See  Boroglycekide. — Gossypium  acidi  borici.  Bo- 
rated  cotton.  A preparation  of  the  London  Throat 
Hospital  containing  50  per  cent,  of  boric  acid. — Lin- 
teum  acidi  borici.  Borated  lint;  lint  impregnated 
with  about  half  its  weight  of  boric  acid. — Unguentum 
acidi  borici  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  d' acide  borique. 
Ger.,  Borsduresalbe.  Ointment  of  boric  acid,  made  by 
melting  together  soft  paraffin,  4 parts,  hard  paraffin,  2 
parts,  and  adding  1 part  of  finely  powdered  boric  acid. 
Lister’s  boric-acid  ointment  is  made  by  melting  to- 
gether 2 parts  of  paraffin,  1 part  of  white  wax,  and  2 
parts  of  almond  oil,  and  adding  1 part  of  boric  acid. 
ACIDUM  CARBOL'ICUM,  n.  Fr.,  acide phenique,  phenol. 
Ger.,  Carbolsdure.  Carbolic  acid  (phenol)  purified  for 
medicinal  use. — A.  c.  crudum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  acide 
phenique  cru.  Ger.,  rohe  Carbolsdure.  Crude  carbolic 
acid.  Commercial  carbolic  acid  containing  various  im- 
purities which  should  not  exceed  more  than  10  per 
cent,  by  volume  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  It  is  usually 
more  or  less  colored  and  contains  cresol. — A.  c.  im- 
purum.  See  A.  c.  crudum. — A.  c.  liquefactum  [Br.  Ph., 
Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  acide  phenique  liquide.  Ger.,  verflus- 
sigte  Carbolsdure  [Ger.  Ph.].  Carbolic  acid  mixed  with 
one  tenth  its  weight  of  water,  forming  an  oily  liquid. — 
Aqua  acidi  carbolici  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  See  Aqua  car- 
bolisata. — Carbasus  acidi  carbolici.  Carbolized  gauze. 
—Glycerinum  acidi  carbolici  [Br.  Ph.],  Glyceritum 
acidi  carbolici  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  glycere  d' acide 
phhiique.  Ger.,  Phenolglycerit.  Glycerine  or  glycerite 
of  carbolic  acid  ; a solution  of  1 part  of  the  crystallized 
acid  in  4 parts  by  volume  of  glycerin. — Suppositoria 
acidi  carbolici.  Fr.,  suppositoires  d'acide  phenique. 
Ger.,  Carbolsdurestuhlzdpfchen.  1.  Suppositories  of  car- 
bolic acid,  each  containing  1 grain  of  carbolic  acid  and 
29  grains  of  cacao  butter  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  2.  Supposi- 
tories each  containing  1 grain  of  a.  c.,  2 grains  of  white 
wax,  and  a sufficiency  of  cacao  butter  [Br.  Ph.]. — Tro- 
chiscus  acidi  carbolici  [Br.  Ph.] . A lozenge  contain- 
ing 1 grain  of  carbolic  acid  mixed  with  Tolu  basis. — Un- 
guentum  acidi  carbolici  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
pommade  d'acide  phenique.  Ger.,  Phenolsalbe.  Oint- 
ment of  carbolic  acid  ; made  of  1 part  of  carbolic  acid 
mixed  with  9 parts  of  simple  ointment  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or 
with  12  parts  of  soft  paraffin  and  6 parts  of  hard  paraf- 
fin [Br.  Ph.]. 

ACIDUM  CARBON'ICUM,  w,  Yv.,  acide carbonique.  Ger., 
Kohlensdure.  1.  Carbon  dioxide  (the  carbonic-acid  gas 
of  the  older  chemists).  2.  True  carbonic  acid. — Aqua 
acidi  carbonic!  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  eau  gazeuse  sim- 
q)le  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  hohlensaures  Wasser.  Carbonic- 
acid  water ; soda  water.  An  aqueous  solution  of  car- 
bon dioxide  prepared  under  a pressure  of  several  atmos- 
pheres (7  according  to  the  French  Codex).  It  is  a 
colorless,  odorless,  and  tasteless  effervescent  liquid,  con- 
taining true  carbonic  acid. 

ACIDUM  CHLORHY'DRICUM,  n.  See  Hydrochloric 

ACID. 

ACIDUM  CHRO'MICUM,  n.  Fr. , acide  chromique  cristal- 
lisS.  Ger.,  Chromsdure.  Chromic  acid  ; chromium  tri- 
oxide.—Liquor  acidi  chromic!  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  solute 
d^ acide  chromique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Chromsdureldsung. 
An  aqueous  solution  of  chromium  trioxide  containing  50 
per  cent.  [Fr.  Cod.],  or  25  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.],  of  the 
latter. 


27  Acidness 

Acidum  Sulphuricum 

I ACIDUM  CIT'RICUM,  n.  Citric  acid. — Syrupus  acidi 
citric!  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  d'  acide  citrique  [Fr.Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Citronensduresirup.  Syrup  of  citric  acid,  made  up 
of  citric  acid,  8 parts,  spirit  of  lemon,  4 parts,  water,  8 
parts,  and  syrup,  980  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  of  citric 
acid,  10  parts,  water,  10  parts,  and  syrup,  980  parts 
[Fr.  Cod.]. 

I ACIDUM  GAL'LICUM,  n.  Gallic  acid. — Glycerinum 
j acidi  gallic!  [Br.  Ph.],  Glyceritum  acidi  gallic!  [U.  S. 

[ Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  glycere  d' acide  gallique.  Cqy.,  Gallus- 
j sdureglycerit.  Glycerine  or  glycerite  of  gallic  acid  ; a 
solution  of  1 part  of  gallic  acid  in  4 parts  by  volume  of 
I glycerin.— Unguentum  acidi  gallici  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
pommade  d' acide  gallique.  Ger.,  Gallussduresalbe.  Oint- 
j ment  of  gallic  acid  ; a mixture  of  1 part  of  gallic  acid 
with  9 parts  of  benzoinated  lard, 
i ACIDUM  GLYCERINOPHOSPHOR'ICUM,  n.  See 
Glycerin -phosphoric  acid. 

ACIDUM  HYDRIOD'ICUM,  n.  Hydriodic  acid.— Syr- 
j upus  acidi  hydriodici  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  d'acide 
iodhydrique.  Ger.,  Jodwasserstoff sirup.  Syrup  of  liydri- 
i odic  acid,  made  by  adding  to  a mixture  of  150  parts  of 
syrup  and  150  of  water  a solution  of  10  parts  of  iodine 
in  80  of  alcohol,  passing  a current  of  hydrogen  sulphide 
through  the  mixture  till  the  latter  acquires  a perma- 
nently yellow  color,  filtering  and  adding  5 parts  of  spirit 
of  orange,  500  of  sugar,  and  water  up  to  1,000  parts. 
It  contains  one  per  cent,  of  hydriodic  acid. 

ACIDUM  HYDROCYAN'ICUM,  n.  Hydrocyanic  acid. 

I — A.  h.  dilutum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] . See  Dilute  hydro- 
I CYANIC  ACID. 

I ACIDUM  MURIAT'ICUM,  n.  Hydrochloric  acid. 

I ACIDUM  NAPHTHYLAMINSULFON'ICUM,  n.  See 

Naphthionic  acid. 

ACIDUM  NIT'RICUM,  n.  Fr.,  acide  azotiqxie,  acide  azo- 
tique  officinal.  Ger.,  Salpetersdure.  Nitric  acid. 
ACIDUM  NITRO'SUM,  n.  Fr.,  acide  azoteux  ou.  nitreux. 
Ger.,  salpetrige  Sdure.  1.  Nitrous  acid.  2.  Impure 
nitric  acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid 
upon  potassium  nitrate. 

ACIDUM  ORTHOAMIDOSALICYL'ICUM,  n.  Ortho- 
amidosalicylic  acid,  C6H3(NH2)(OH)COOH.  It  has 
been  used  in  subacute  rheumatism. 

ACIDUM  OS^MICUM,  n.  Osmic  acid  ; osmium  tetroxide. 
ACIDUM  PHENYL'ICUM,  n.  Carbolic  acid. 

ACIDUM  PHENYLOBO'RICUM,  w.  Phenyloboric  acid, 
C6H5.B(0H)2,  said  to  be  a powerful  germicide. 
ACIDUM  PHENYLOSALICYL'ICUM,  n.  Phenylosali- 
cylic  acid,  C6H3(0H)(C6H5)C00H,  a germicide  said  to 
be  less  poisonous  than  salicylic  acid. 

ACIDUM  PHOSPHOR'ICUM,  n.  Phosphoric  acid.— A. 
p.  concentratum  [Br.  Ph.].  Concentrated  phosphoric 
acid.  See  Phosphoric  acid. 

ACIDUM  SALICYL'ICUM,  n.  Salicylic  acid.— Unguen- 
tum acidi  salicylic!  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  d'acide 
salicylique.  Ger.,  Salicylsduresalbe.  Ointment  of  sali- 
cylic acid  ; made  by  melting  together  18  parts  of  soft 
paraffin  and  9 of  hard  paraffin  and  adding  1 part  of  sali- 
cylic acid. 

ACIDUM  SULFU'RICUM,  n.  Sulphuric  acid. 

ACIDUM  SULPHU'RICUM,  n.  Sulphuric  acid.— A.  s. 
aromaticum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  aroma- 
tique  sulfurique  [Fr.  Cod.,  1837],  acide  sulfurique  aroma- 
tise.  Ger.,  aromatische  Sehivefelsdure,  satire  aromatische 
Tincfur.  Aromatic  sulphuric  acid  ; made  up  of  200  parts 
of  sulphuric  acid,  45  parts  of  tincture  of  ginger,  1 part 
of  oil  of  cinnamon,  and  enough  water  to  make  1,000 
parts  [U.  S.  Ph.];  or  of  3 parts  by  volume  (140  parts  by 
weight)  of  sulphuric  acid,  36  i>arts  by  volume  (770  parts 
by  weight)  of  rectified  spirit,  and  2 parts  each  by  volume 
(45  parts  by  weight)  of  spirit  of  cinnamon  and  essence 
of  ginger  [Br.  Ph.].— A.  s.  concentratum  crudum.  Fr., 

I acide  sulfurique  concentre  cru.  Ger.,  concentri(e)rte  rohe 
1 Schwefelsdure.  Commercial  sulphuric  acid  containing 


Acidum  Tannicum 
Acne 


28 


92  to  93  per  cent,  of  the  pure  acid. — A.  s.  crudum.  See 
Commercial  sulphuric  acid. — A.  s.  destillatum.  Fr., 
acide  siilfurique  distille.  Ger.,  destilli{e)rte  Schwefelsdure. 
Sulphuric  acid  purified  by  distillation. — A.  s.  dilutum. 
See  Dilute  sulphuric  acid.— A.  s.  fumans.  See  Fum- 
ing SULPHURIC  ACID.— A.  s.  g-eriuanicum.  German 
(Nordhausen)  sulphuric  acid. — A.  s.  purum,  A.  s.  rec- 
tificatum.  Fr.,  acide  sulfurique  pur  ou  rectifie.  Ger., 
gereinigte  Schwefelsdure.  Concentrated  and  purified  sul- 
phuric acid.— A.  s.  tenue.  See  Dilute  sulphuric  acid. 
— A.  s.  venale.  See  Commercial  sulphuric  acid. 

ACIDUM  TAN'NICUM,  n.  1.  Tannic  acid.  2.  In  the 
Ger.  Ph.,  also  a 5-per-cent,  aqueous  solution  of  tannic 
acid  used  as  a test.— Glycerinum  acidi  tannici  [Br. 
Ph.],  Glyceritum  acidi  tannici  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr., 
glycere  de  tannin  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Tanninglycerol. 
Glycerine  or  glycerite  of  tannic  acid ; made  up  of  1 
part  by  weight  of  tannic  acid  dissolved  in  4 parts  by 
volume  of  glycerin  [Br.  Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]. — Snp- 
positoria  acidi  tannici  cum  sapone  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
suppositoires  de  tannin  avec  sapon.  Ger.,  geseifte  Tannin- 
stuhlzdpfchen.  Suppositories  of  tannic  acid  with  soap. 
Suppositories  containing  each  3 grains  of  tannic  acid, 
grains  of  glycerin  of  starch  [Br.  Ph.],  8^  grains  of 
soap,  and  enough  starch  to  make  a paste  of  suitable  | 
consistence.— Trochisci  acidi  tannici  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  ! 
Ph.].  Fr.,  tablettes  de  tannin.  Troches  of  tannic  acid, 
containing  each  1 grain  of  tannic  acid,  10  grains  of 
sugar,  and  I grain  of  tragacanth  made  into  a mass  with 
orange-flower  water  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  containing  ^ grain 
of  tannic  acid  and  15  grains  of  sugar,  made  into  a mass 
with  gum  arabic,  mucilage  of  gum  arable,  tincture  of 
Tolu,  and  water  [Br.  Ph.].— Unguentnm  acidi  tannici 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  de  taimin.  Ger.,  Gerbsdure- 
salbe.  Ointment  of  tannic  acid  ; a mixture  of  1 part  of 
tannic  acid  and  9 parts  of  benzoinated  lard. 

ACIDUM  TARTAR'ICUM,  n.  1.  Ordinary  tartaric  (dex- 
trotartaric)  acid.  2.  In  the  Ger.  Ph.,  also  a 20-per- 
cent. aqueous  solution  of  tartaric  acid,  used  as  a test 
solution. 

ACIDUM  TAR'TRICUM,  n.  Tartaric  acid. 

ACIDUR'GIA,  /.  From  i/a'?,  a point,  and  epyov,  work. 
Fr.,  acidurgie.  Ger.,  Akidurgie.  Operative  surgery. 

A'CIDUS.  Acid. 

A'CIDYL.  Fr.,  acidyle.  Ger.,  A.  The  radicle  of  an 
organic  acid  (applied  more  particularly  to  the  series 
of  trivalent  hydrocarbons  having  the  general  formula 
CnH2n-l). 

ACIDYLNI'TRILE.  Fr.,«.  Ger.,  Acidylnitril.  A com- 
pound of  the  trivalent  residue  of  an  organic  acid  united 
with  nitrogen.  The  term  is  usually  applied  to  deriva- 
tives of  this  sort  formed  from  the  acids  of  the  fatty 
series,  such  as  formic  acid,  acetic  acid,  etc.  They  have 
the  constitution  Cnll2n-}- i.CEN,  and  are  called  also 
alkyl  cyanides,  because  they  may  be  regarded  as  com- 
pounds of  cyanogen  with  the  members  of  the  univalent  | 
series  of  hydrocarbons  (alkyls). 

A'CIES,  /.  -cie'i.  Fr.,  acier,  crHe,  angle  saillant;  arete 
(5th  def.).  Ger.,  Grat(h)-,  Grdt{h)e  (5th  def.).  1.  A 
ridge  or  edge  formed  by  the  intersection  of  two  planes 
(said  of  prominent  edges  of  bones).  2.  A little  emi- 
nence formed  by  the  teenia  semicircularis  at  the  side  of 
the  foramen  of  Monro,  about  a line  distant  from  it.  3. 
Keenness  of  vision.  4.  The  pupil  of  the  eye.  5.  A col- 
lective term  for  the  phalanges  of  the  fingers,  from  their 
arrangement  like  that  of  a line  of  spears.  6.  The  ar- 
rest, or  rat-tail,  often  formed  on  the  inner  side  of  the 
limbs  in  horses ; a horny,  wart-like,  or  scaly  excres- 
cence.—A.  digitorum  manus.  See  A.  (5th  def.).— A. 
diurna.  See  Hemeralopia. — A.  vespertina.  See 
Nyctalopia. 

ACIE'SIS,  /.  See  Acyesis. 

A'CIFORM.  From  acus,  a needle,  and  forma,  form. 
Fr.,  aciforme.  Ger.,  nadelfdrmig.  Needle-shaped. 


A'CIN.  See  Acinus. 

A'CINAL.  Lat.,  acinalis.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  beerenartig. 
Acinous.  Cf.  Tunica  acinalis. 

ACINE'SES,  f.  pi.  Neuroses  characterized  by  acinesia. 

ACINE''SIA,  f.  Gr. , a/ai/rjcrta  (from  a priv.,  and  kivAv,  to 
move).  Fr.,  acinesie.  Ger.,  Akinesie.  1.  Absence  of 
motion  ; rest.  2.  Loss  of  the  power  of  motion  in  a part 
or  in  the  whole  body.  3.  The  parasystole  ; the  stage 
of  rest  intervening  between  the  systole  and  the  diastole 
of  the  heart. 

ACINE"SIATRO'PHIA,  /.  See  Acinetatrophia. 

I ACINE'SIC.  See  Acinetic. 

ACINE'SIS, /.  -e'sios  {-is).  Gr.,  a/cArjo-i?.  Acinesia. 

ACINETATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  (x/cAtjto?,  motionless,  and 
aTpo(f>ia,  atrophy,  Fr.,  acinetatrophie.  Atrophy  of  a 
part  from  disuse. 

ACINET'IC.  Lat.,  acineticus.  Fr.,  acinetique.  1.  Af- 
fected with  acinesia.  2.  Having  the  property  of  abol- 
ishing or  lessening  the  power  of  muscular  movement. 

ACIN'IFORM.  Gr.,  payajfirj?,  Lat.,  aciniformis.  Fr., 
aciniforme.  Ger.,  traubenfdrmig,  beerenfdrmig.  1, 
Clustered  like  grapes.  2.  Resembling  a grape  (applied 
by  Ingrassias  to  the  chorioid  coat  of  the  eye,  and  by 
others  to  the  layer  of  pigment  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  iris). 

A'CINOS,  m.  Gr,,  a/avo?.  1.  A plant,  supposed  to  be  a 
species  of  thyme,  used  by  the  ancients  for  menorrhagia 
and  diarrhoea,  also,  applied  locally,  for  ulcers  and  ery- 
sipelas, 2.  A genus  of  labiate  plants.  3,  An  acinus. 

A'CINOSE.  See  Acinous. 

ACINO'SUS.  Like  grapes  ; acinous. — Acinosa  tunica. 

See  Tunica  acinosa. 

A"CINOTU'BULAR.  Of  glands,  having  the  secreting 
cavity  intermediate  in  form  between  a sac  and  a tube. 

A'CINOUS.  Fr.,  acineux.  Ger.,  acinar.  1,  Pertaining  to 
an  acinus.  2.  Having  acini.  See  A.  gland,  3.  Rounded 
and  transparent  like  grapes,  4.  In  pathology,  resem- 
bling a racemose  gland.  See  A.  adenoma, 

ACIN'ULA,  /.  1.  A genus  of  globular,  sessile  Fungi  in- 

digenous to  Russia.  2.  The  sclerotium  stage  of  an  asco- 
mycetous  fungus,  very  similar  to  Sclerotium  or  Periola, 
but  distinguished  by  the  diffluent  coat, — A.  clavus. 
Ergot. 

A'CINUM,  n.  See  Acinus. 

A'CINUS,  m.  Gr.,  a/avo?.  Fr.,  acine.  Ger.,  Beerchen, 
Ldppchen.  Syn. : alveolus,  insula,  follicle,  gland  granule, 
gland  vesicle.  1.  See  Acinos.  2.  The  smallest  lobule  of 
an  acinous  or  racemose  gland  or  of  the  liver.  3.  One 
of  the  smallest  lobules,  or  lobulettes,  of  the  lung.  4. 
The  cavity,  or  saccular  recess  in  the  finest  lobule  of  a 
racemose  gland.  5.  That  part  of  the  excretory  duct  of 
a racemose  gland  into  which  the  cavities  of  several  al- 
veoli open.  6.  One  of  the  closed  vesicles  of  a gland 
having  no  excretory  duct,  such  as  the  thyreoid,  7.  A 
cell  of  the  liver  containing  glycogen.  Cf.  Alveolus. 

— Acini  biliosi.  The  granular  elements  of  the  liver. — 
Acini  glandulosi.  The  acini  of  a gland. — Acini  inte- 
riores  renales.  The  Malpighian  coi’puscles  of  the  kid- 
ney.— Acini  lienis.  See  Malpighian  corpuscles  (3d 
def.). — Acini  malpighiani,  Acini  of  Malpighi,  Acini 
renales.  See  Malpighian  corpuscles. 

ACIPEN'SER,  m,  Gr.,  aKKLnr)<rio<;,  the  sturgeoii.  A genus 
of  fishes  including  the  sturgeons. — A.  huso.  Fr.,  grand 
esturgeon.  Ger.,  Hausen.  The  beluga,  or  Russian  stur- 
geon. Its  swimming-bladder  constitutes  isinglass,  the 
ichthyocolla  of  the  U.  S.  Ph, 

A'CIS, /.  Gr.,  d/a'?.  1.  A point ; a splinter.  2.  A shoot- 

ing pain.  3.  A bandage. 

ACIUR'GIA,/.  Fr.,  aciurgie.  Ger.,  Akiurgie.  Aciurgy. 
See  Acidurgia. 

ACLAS'TIC.  From  a priv.,  and  kKolv,  to  break.  Fr., 
aclaste.  Transmitting  rays  of  light  without  refracting 
them. 

AC^MA),  f.  pi.  Gr.,  aKp.ai.  Acne. 


29 


Acidum  Tannicum 
Acne 


ACM^AMOR'PHA,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  Acmjeos  and 
Amorpha.  Intertrigo  in  adults  (amorpha  adultorum). 
ACM^"OCHLORO'Sl’S,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  See  Acm^os 
and  Chlorosis  adultorum. 

ACMA1"0PIMEL0RRH(E'A,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  Acm^os 
and  PiMELORRHCEA.  Gei'.,  FettausUmfen  hei  Erwach- 
senen.  Seborrhoja  oleosa  in  adults  (pimelorrboea  adul- 
torum). 

ACM.$"OPOLYSAR'CIA,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  AcMiEos 
and  PoLYSARCiA.  Ger.,  iibermdssige  Befleischung  hei 
Erwachsenen.  Obesity  in  adults  (polysarcia  adultorum). 
ACMAl'OS.  Gr.,  a/c/aaio?.  Ger.,  reif,  vollwiichsig  ausge- 
wachsen.  Full-grown,  adult. 

ACMAS'TICTJS.  Gr.,  kKfxaariKoq.  Fr.,  acmastique.  Ger., 
akmastisch.  Continuous,  following  a steady  course  with- 
out an  acme  (said  of  fevers).  Cf.  Epacmasticus  and 
Paracmasticus. 

AC'ME, /.  Ac'mes.  Gr.,  ax/Ar;.  Fr.,  acwe.  Ger.,  Spitze, 
Hdhepunht,  Gipfel.  Syn.  : crisis,  fastigium.  1.  The  cul- 
minating point  of  a fever.  2.  An  acne  pimple  ; accord- 
ing to  some  authors,  a wart. 

ACMEL'LA,  /.  From  aKfx-^,  a point  (from  the  pricking 
taste  of  the  leaves).  Fr.,acmelle.  Ger.,  Acmelle.  A genus 
of  dicotyledonous  plants  now  considered  a section  of 
the  genus  Spilanthes.  In  general  the  medicinal  proper- 
ties are  like  those  of  Pyrethrum. — A.  Linnaei.  An  acrid, 
sialagogue  plant  of  India  and  South  America,  used  for 
scurvy. — A.  mauritiana.  Fr.,  ahcccdaire.  Ger.,  Abcda- 
ria,  A-b-c-Kraut.  Syn.  : Spilanthes  a.  (sen  Lmniei).  The 
Indian  cockweed,  abecedaria  (or  a-b-c-daria) ; an  annual 
herb  employed  in  India  for  calculous  nephritis  ; bitter, 
and  highly  stimulating  in  taste. — A.  repens.  Syn. : 
Spilanthes  Nuttallii.  A species  found  in  wet  places 
in  the  United  States  from  South  Carolina  to  Florida, 
having  the  same  medicinal  properties  as  A.  Linnsei. 
AC'MON,  m.  Ac'monis.  Gr.,  dufj-oiv,  an  anvil.  See 
Incus. 

AC'NA,/.  See  Acne. 

AC'NE,  /.  Ac'nes.  Gr.,  aKv-q,  probably  a corruption  of 
dKfiq,  the  acme,  bloom,  or  prime  of  life ; adolescence 
(the  time  of  life  when  a.  is  most  likely  to  occur) ; or 
from  aK(x.q,  a point  (because  of  the  acuminate  form  of  the 
pustules)  ; or  fi-om  a priv.,  and  Kpqv,  to  scratch  (indi- 
cating the  absence  of  pruritus) : iov0os.  Fr.,  acne.  Ger., 
Ahne,  Finnen.  Syn.  : varus,  ionthus ; stonepock,  whelk. 
1.  An  inflammation  of  the  sebaceous  follicles,  or  of  the 
tissue  around  them,  characterized  by  disseminated 
conical  or  rounded  pustules,  papules,  or  tubercles, 
occurring  most  frequently  on  the  face,  back,  or  breast, 
and  usually  associated  with  the  formation  of  comedones 
(see  Comedo).  2.  A generic  term  used  by  Schonlein 
for  a group  of  skin  diseases,  including  strophulus, 
eczema,  and  a.  According  to  him,  all  the  members 
of  this  group  are  characterized  by  the  presence  of  “a 
separate  pericarpium”  (areola),  in  which  an  imper- 
fectly developed  fruit  (Frucht),  or  efilorescence,  is 
formed,  such  as  a partially  formed  papule,  vesicle,  or 
pustule.  Cf.  Monocarp^.— A.  adolescentium.  See 
A.  vulgaris. — A.  albida.  See  Milium. — A.  artificialis. 
A.  produced  artificially,  usually  by  the  external  or 
internal  use  of  medicaments,  such  as  tar,  bromine,  and 
iodine.— A.  artificialis  e bromio,  A.  artificialis  e pice, 
A.  artificialis  ex  iodinio.  See  Bromine  a.,  Tar  a.,  and 
Iodine  a. — A.  atrophica.  Fr.,  acne  atrophique.  1.  A. 
followed  by  atrophic  scars.  2.  As  employed  by  Caze- 
nave  and  Bazin,  a form  of  lupus  erythematosus  occur- 
ring usually  on  the  nose  or  cheeks,  and  especially  marked 
by  the  formation  of  little  crusts  from  which  prolonga- 
tions descend  into  dilated  and  atrophic  sebaceous  folli- 
cles.— A.  bromata.  See  Bromine  a. — A.  cachecticorum. 
An  eruption  occurring  in  broken-down,  cachectic,  or 
scrofulous  persons,  usually  on  the  trunk  or  the  lower 
limbs,  characterized  by  flat,  dusky-red  papules  and  pus- 
tules varying  in  size  from  that  of  a pin  head  to  that  of  a 


lentil. — A.  ciliaris.  Fr,,  acne  ciliaire.  Ger.,  A.  der  Au- 
genlidrdnder.  Inflammation  of  the  sebaceous  glands  of  the 
hair  follicles  situated  close  to  the  edge  of  the  eyelid,  caus- 
ing the  appearance  of  one  or  more  small  nodules  along 
the  ciliary  margin  of  the  lid,— A.  coagminata.  A.  with 
the  efflorescences  occurring  in  clusters.  The  name  has 
been  especially  applied  to  a form  of  a.  due  to  the  inter- 
nal use  of  bromine  ; groups  of  a.  pustules  closely  aggre- 
gated together  form  red,  thickened  patches  often  cov- 
ered with  scabs  consisting  of  dried  pus  mixed  with 
sebaceous  matter,  beneath  which  the  surface  is  dusky- 
red,  often  moist,  and  studded  with  pustular  elevations. 
— A.  contagiosa.  Ger.,  englische  Pocken.  An  inoculable 
pustular  disease,  probably  not  really  an  a.,  said  to  be 
often  met  with  in  Germany  in  horses  brought  from 
England,  and  to  difier  from  horse  pox. — A.  cornea.  Fr., 
acne  cornee  (ou  sebacee  eornee  [Hardy]  ).  Syn.  : ichthyo- 
sis follicularis.  A form  characterized  by  hard  conical, 
grouped  or  solitary,  grayish  or  blackish,  warty  out- 
growths, consisting  of  plugs  of  hardened  sebum  pro- 
jecting from  the  follicles.— A.  disseminata.  Fr.,  dar- 
tre pustule^lse.  A.  vulgaris  (in  contradistinction  to  a.  ro- 
sacea and  a.  mentagra. — A.  erythematosa.  See  Rosa- 
cea erythematosa. — A.  ex  usu  picis.  See  Tar  a.— A. 
frontalis.  See  A.  varioliformis  (1st  def.). — A.  granu- 
losa. See  A.  cachecticorum. — A.  hordeolans,  A.  hordeo- 
laris.  Pustular  a.  with  the  pustules  arranged  in  linear 
groups,  like  grains  of  barley. — A.  hypertrophica.  Fr., 
acne  hypertrophique.  See  Rosacea  hypertrophica. — A. 
indurata.  Fr.,  acne  induree.  A.  characterized  by  large 
rounded  papules  or  tubercles,  and  attended  usually  with 
the  formation  of  small,  deep-seated  cutaneous  abscesses. 
— A.  iodata,  A.  jodata.  See  Iodine  a. — A.  medicamen- 
tosa. A.  due  to  the  internal  use  of  certain  drugs ; 
a.  toxica,  a.  artificialis. — A.  mentagra.  An  obsolete 
synonym  of  sycosis. — A.  miliaris.  1.  Milium  [q.  v.). 
2.  A pustular  form  of  rosacea. — A.  molluscoidea,  A. 
molluscum,  A.  molluscum  contagiosum.  See  Mol- 
LUSCUM  contagiosum. — A.  of  the  throat.  See  Follicular 
PHARYNGITIS  and  Follicular  angina. — A.  picealis.  See 
Tar  a. — A.  punctata.  Fr.,  acne qmnctuee,  tannes.  Ger., 
Comedonen,  Mitesser.  Syn.  : comedones,  puncta  mucosa ; 
grubs,  black  heads,  maggot  pimples.  A disease  of  the  skin 
characterized  chiefly  by  the  production  of  comedones, 
sometimes  attended  with  slight  papulation,  but  without 
marked  evidences  of  inflammation.  Cf.  Comedo. — A. 
punctata  albida.  See  Milium.— A.  pustulosa.  A. 
attended  wdth  the  formation  of  pustules. — A.  rosacea. 
Fr.,  acne  rosacee,  couperose.  Ger.,  Kupferfinne.  Syn.  : 
a.  rosacea  pustulosa,  a.  miliaris,  gutta  rosea.  1.  Rosacea 
{q.  V.).  2.  Rosacea  attended  with  the  development  of 

pustules  or  acne  efflorescences ; rosacea  pustulosa. — A. 
rosacea  congestiva.  See  Rosacea  erythematosa. — A. 
rosacea  hypertrophica.  See  Rosacea  hypertrophica. 
— A.  rosacea  pustulosa.  See  Rosacea  qmstulosa. — A. 
scrophulosorum.  See  A.  cachecticorum. — A.  sebacea. 
Fr.,  acne  sebacee.  See  Seborrhcea.— A.  sebacea  cerea. 
See  Seborrhcea  sicca. — A.  sebacea  cornea.  See  A.  cor- 
nea.— A.  sebacea  exsiccata.  The  xeroderma  of  E.  Wil- 
son and  others.— A.  sebacea  molluscum.  See  Athe- 
roma.— A.  simplex.  Fr.,  acne  simple,  dartre  pustuleuse 
miliaire.  A.  characterized  by  inflammatory  lesions  of 
a simple  character.— A.  Solaris.  A form  of  a.  de.scribed 
as  occurring  on  the  back  of  the  nose,  the  lower  eyelids, 
and  the  cheeks,  due  to  exposure  to  the  sun,  and  char- 
acterized by  red  papules  that  rarely  suppurate.— A. 
strophulosa.  See  Milium.— A.  sycosiformis.  See 
SycOvSIS  non-par asiiica. — A.  syphilitica.  Sec  Acneform 
SYPHILODERM. — A.  toxica.  Scc  A.  medicamentosa. — 
A.  tuberata,  A.  tuberculosa.  See  A.  indurata. — A. 
umbilicata.  8gg  A.  varioliformis  {2d  def.). — A.  varioli- 
formis. Fr.,  acne  varioliforme.  Syn.:  a.  frontalis  (\?X 
def.).  1.  A peculiar  form  of  a.,  occurring  usually  in 
the  form  of  groups  upon  the  forehead,  near  the  line 


Acneform 

Aconitum 


30 


of  the  hair,  or  upon  the  nape  of  the  neck,  consisting 
of  small  pustules  which  dry  up  and  form  flat  scabs 
that  are  followed  by  small,  depressed  cicatrices,  2. 
Molluscum  contagiosum  {q.  v.). — A.  varus.  An  old 
synonym  of  a. — A.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  varus  dissemine. 
Ger.,  gewohnliche  Fmne,  Schdnheitsbldtterchen.  A term 
used  by  E.  Wilson  to  include  the  a.  simplex,  a.  punc- 
tata, and  a.  indurata  of  Willan.— A.  vulgaris  indurata. 
See  A.  indurata.— h..  vulgaris  simplex.  See  A.  simplex. 
— A.  vulgaris  tuberata.  See  A.  indurata. — Bromine  a. 
Lat.,  a.  hromata.  Ger.,  Bromakne.  A.  due  to  the  inter- 
nal use  of  bromine  or  its  compounds.  Cf.  A.  coagminata. 
— Iodine  a.  Lat.,  a.  iodata.  Ger.,  JodaTcne.  A toxic 
form  of  a.  due  to  the  internal  use  of  iodine  or  its  com- 
pounds.— Psydracia  a.  Sauvages’sterm  for  pustular  a. 
— Syphilitic  a.  See  Acneform  syphiloderm. — Tar  a. 
Lat.,  a.  picealis.  Ger.,  Theerakne.  A form  of  a.  pro- 
duced by  the  long-continued  application  of  tar  or  cer- 
tain of  its  products  to  the  skin  and  characterized  by  red 
inflammatory  papules,  in  the  centres  of  which  appear 
little  black  points  (comedones)  due  to  the  presence  of 
tar  in  the  oriflces  of  the  sebaceous  follicles. 

AC'NEFOKM.  Lat.,  acneformis  (from  acne  and  forma, 
form).  Eesembling  acne.  See  A.  syphiloderm. 

ACNE'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  tbe  leg.  1, 

Defective  development  of  the  calves  of  the  legs.  2. 
Absence  of  the  lower  limbs. 

ACNE'MOS.  Gr,,  Affected  with  acnemia  (q.  v.). 

ACNES'MOS.  Gr.,  aKvr](Tixo<;  (from  a priv,,  and  Kvrjcrixog, 
itching).  Without  itching  or  irritation. 

ACNES'TIS,  f.  Gr.,  a/cf/Tjo-rt?  (either  from  a/cavos  = dKavOa, 
the  spine,  also  anything  prickly,  or  from  a priv.,  and 
KP^p,  to  scratch,  because  the  locality  can  not  be  reached 
to  be  scratched).  Ger.,  Aknestis,  Widerriss.  1,  The 
upper  part  of  the  spinal  region,  because  quadrupeds 
can  not  reach  it  with  the  tongue  ; less  strictly,  any 
portion  of  the  spinal  region,  especially  that  between 
the  shoulder  blades  and  the  loins,  or  the  whole  of  it. 
2.  Of  Nicander,  a plant  that  seems  to  have  been  the 
nettle. 

ACOATHED'.  Affected  with  a disease  of  the  liver  (said 
of  sheep  in  Dorsetshire,  England), 

ACOCANTHE'RA,  /.  From  dKoiK-q,  a point,  and  dp0r)p6<;, 
flowering.  A genus  of  solanaceous  plants. — A.  ouabaio. 
A provisional  name  for  an  unidentifled  species  which, 
together  with  several  others,  furnishes  ouabaiin. — A. 
venenata.  A bush  growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
A decoction  of  the  bark  is  used  by  the  Hottentots  for 
poisoning  their  arrows. 

ACOCAN'THERIN.  See  Ouabain. 

ACOCCY'GEUS.  From  a priv,,  and  kokkv^,  the  coccyx. 
Lacking  the  coccyx. 

AC'ODINE.  A dental  preparation  said  to  consist  of 
aconite,  iodine,  tannin,  and  glycerin. 

A'COE,/.  Gr.,  i/corj.  See  Audition. 

ACffi'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  KoiAi'a,  a cavity.  Ab- 
sence of  a natural  cavity. 

ACCE'LIOUS.  Gr.,  i/coiAio?  (from  a priv.,  and  xotAt'a,  the 
belly).  Lat.,  acoelios,  acoelius.  So  emaciated  as  to  seem 
to  have  no  belly. 

ACCELO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Accelia. 

ACOEM'ETER.  Lat.,  acoemetrum.  See  Acoumeter. 

ACCE'NA,  /.  A genus  of  rosaceous  plants. — A.  argentea. 
The  proquin  of  Chile  and  Peru  ; used  as  a vulnerary  in 
the  form  of  a poultice. 

ACOEN'OSI,  f.  pi.  From  a/cor?,  hearing,  and  rdo-o?,  dis- 
ease. Diseases  of  the  ear. 

ACOE'SIS,  /.  From  dKorj,  hearing.  See  Audition. 

ACOGNO'SIA,  /.  See  Aceognosia. 

ACOGNOS'TICUS,  ACOGNOS'TUS,  m.  For  deriv.,  see 
Aceognosia.  One  who  makes  a study  of  materia 
medica  and  therapeutics. 

ACOGRAPHHC.  Fr.,  acogrnpli  ique.  Pertaining  to  acog- 
raphy. 


ACOG'RAPHY.  From  d/cos,  a remedy,  and  ypd^eiv,  to 
describe.  Fr.,  acographie.  A description  of  remedies. 
AC'OIN(E).  A derivative  of  guanine,  allied  to  caffeine 
and  theobromine  ; a local  anaesthetic. 

ACO'ITUS,  m.  See  Oxymel. 

ACOL'ABIS,  /.  -lah'idis.  From  i/a?,  a point,  and  Aa/3i'?, 
a forceps.  An  artery  forceps  armed  with  two  teeth, 
devised  by  Puppi. 

ACOLA'SIA, /.  Gr.,  a/coAa<ria.  Fy.,  acolasie.  Ger.,  Ato- 
lasie.  Intemperance,  licentiousness, 

ACOLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  acolasticus,  acolastus.  Fr.,  acolasti- 
que.  Due  to  acolasia. 

ACOLO'GICUS,  ACOL'OGUS,  m.  Ger.,  Akolog.  One 
who  makes  a study  of  aceology. 

ACOL'OGY.  Lat.,  acologia.  Fr.,  acologie.  Ger.,  Ako- 
logie.  See  Aceology. 

ACOLU'THIA,  /.  Gr.,  aKo\ov0ia,  a following.  See  Se- 
quela. 

ACOLYC'TIN(E).  For  deriv.,  see  Aconitum  and  Ly- 
COCTONUS.  An  alkaloid  discovered  by  Hiibschmann 
in  the  root  of  Aconitum  lycoctonum;  according  to  A. 
Wright,  an  impure  aconine. 

ACO'MIA, /.  Gr.,  dKopua  (from  a priv.,  and  hair). 
Fr.,  acomie.  Ger.,  Akomie.  1.  Baldness.  2.  Acosmia 
(q.  V.). 

AC'OMUS.  Gr.,  d/coMos.  1.  Destitute  of  hair.  2.  Acos- 
mus  (q.  V.). 

AC'ONE,  f.  Gr.,  d/cdvij.  1.  A whetstone,  a stone  on 
which  to  levigate.  2.  A mortar. 

ACONEL'LIN(E).  From  a supposed  dim,  of  aconitum, 
aconite.  Fr.,  aconelline.  Ger.,  Akonellin.  A non-poi- 
sonous  alkaloid  extracted,  according  to  T.  and  H.  Smith, 
from  the  root  of  Aconitum  napellus ; isomeric,  and  by 
some  said  to  be  identical,  with  narco  tine.  Its  exist- 
ence is  disputed. 

ACON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aconique.  Ger.,  Akonsdure. 
A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  CsHiOi,  related  to  both 
aconitic  and  itaconic  acids. 

AC'ONIN(E).  Fr.,  aconeine.  Ger.,  Akonin.  A base, 
C26H39NO11,  formed  by  the  saponiflcation  of  true  acon- 
itine. 

ACO'NION,  n.  Gr.,  oLKOPiop,  probably  from  duopi],  from 
its  having  been  levigated  on  an  acone  (g.  r.).  An  an- 
cient remedy,  consisting  of  a very  flne  powder,  applied 
to  the  eyes, 

ACONITAN'ILID(E).  Fr.,  aconitanilide.  Ger.,  Akoni- 
tanilid.  A compound,  N3(C6H303)'"(C6H5)3.H3,  which 
appears  to  be  formed,  together  with  aconitodianil,  by 
the  action  of  aconitic  acid  or  oxychlorocitric  acid  on 
aniline, 

ACON'ITATE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  akonitsaures  Salz.  A salt 
of  aconitic  acid. 

AC'ONITE.  Gr.,  dKOPtrop,  aKopenop,  from  Aconis,  a Bi- 
thynian  city,  where  it  grew  in  great  abundance,  ac- 
cording to  Theophrastus ; according  to  others,  from 
aKOVT]^  a rock,  because  it  grew  in  rocky  places.  One 
species  was  called  ■naphaXiayx^';  (leopai'd’s  bane).  Lat., 
aconitum.  Fr.,  aconit.  Ger.,  Akonit,  Eisenlmt,  Sturm- 
hut.  Syn.  : monkshood,  wolfsbane.  The  genus  Aconi- 
tum ; in  phai-macy,  the  leaves  or  the  tuberous  root  of 
Aconitum  napellus  (in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root  only). — A. 
leaves.  Lat.,  aconiti  folia  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  feuilles 
d' aconit  napel  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Eisenhutbldtter,  Sturm- 
hutbldtter.  In  pharmacy,  the  leaves  of  Aconitum  napel- 
lus.— A.  liniment.  See  Linimentum  aconiti  (under 
Aconitum). — A.  root.  Lat.,  aconitum  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
aconiti  radix  [Br.  Ph.],  tnbera  aconiti  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
racine  d' aconit  napel  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Eisenhutknollen. 
In  pharmacy,  the  tuber,  or  root  stock  of  Aconitum  napel- 
lus.— American  a.  See  Aconitum  Fischeri  and  Aconi- 
tum unci  n at  urn. —Fleming's  tincture  of  a.  A tinc- 
ture made  by  macerating  for  four  da'ys  16  troy  ounces 
of  dried  and  powdered  a.  root  in  16  fluid  ounces  of  alco- 
hol, and  then  percolating,  alcohol  being  added  until 


31 


Acnefornr 

Aconitum 


the  percolate  equals  24  fluid  ounces. — Indian  a.  See 
Aconitum  ferox. — Japanese  a.  A term  applied  to 
several  varieties  found  in  Japan. — Mountain  a.  See 
Aconitum  neomontanum. — Nepal  a.  The  tubers  of 
Aconitum  ferox  and  perhaps  those  of  other  species  grow- 
ing in  Nepal. — Winter  a.  See  Eranthis  hiemalis. 

ACONI'TIA,  /.  The  oflicial  name  for  aconitine  formerly 
employed  in  the  Br.  Ph.  ; now  superseded  by  aconitina. 
j ACONIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aconitique.  Ger.,  Akonit- 
sdure.  Syn.  : achilleic  (or  equisetic)  acid.  A tribasic 
crystalline  acid,  C3H3.(CO.OH)3,  occurring  in  various 
plants  of  the  genera  Aconitum  and  Equisetum,  also  in 
Delphinium  consolida,  Adonis  vernalis,  Achillea  millefo- 
lium, and  beets,  sugar  cane,  and  sorghum.  It  is  formed 
also  from  citric  acid  by  the  action  of  heat  or  acids. 

ACONIT'ICUM,  n.  Aconitine. 

ACDNITIFO'LIA,  /.  Podophyllum  peltatum. 

ACONITI'NA,  /.  Aconitine. — Unguentum  aconitinae 
[Br.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Akonitinsalbe.  Syn.  : unguentum  aco- 
nitix  [Br.  Ph.,  1867].  Ointment  of  aconitine  ; made  by 
dissolving  8 grains  of  aconitine  in  ^ fluid  drachm  of  rec- 
tifled  spirit  and  adding  1 oz.  (av.)  of  lard.  It  contains 
16  parts  of  aconitine  in  1,000. 

ACON'ITIN(E).  Lat.,  aconitina  [Br.  Ph.],  aconitinum 
[Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.].  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Akonitin.  An  alka- 
loid, C33H43NO12  (probably  benzoylaconine,  C26H38[C7 
H50]N0ii),  derived  from  Aconitum  napellus,  and  from 
other  species  of  Aconitum.  Except  some  of  the  hydrogen 
compounds  of  arsenic,  this  substance  is  the  most  deadly 
poison  known.  As  produced  by  diflerent  makers  it 
varies  in  its  sensible  properties,  thus  : 1.  Petit’s.  Hard, 
white  crystals.  2.  Morson’s.  A dirty-white  powder 
(?  pseudo-aconitine)  of  a burning  but  not  bitter  taste. 
3.  Hottot’s.  A white  powder.  4.  Hopkins  & Williams’s. 
A concrete,  transparent,  gummy  mass,  of  a greenish- 
brown  color  (?  pseudo-aconitine).  5.  Merck’s.  A yel- 
lowish or  clear-brown  powder.  6.  Friedlmider’ s.  A 
concrete,  grayish-white  mass. — A.  nitrate.  Lat.,  azotas 
aconitinse,  aconitinum  nitricum.  Fr.,  azotate  d’a.  Ger., 
salpetersaures  Akonitin.  Colorless  prismatic  crystals, 
C33H43N0i2,HN03,  soluble  in  10  parts  of  boiling  water, 
less  soluble  in  cold  water. — Amorphous  a.  The  of- 
ficial preparation  of  the  Br.  Ph.  ; an  amorphous  base, 
combined  usually  with  several  molecules  of  water  of 
crystallization.  As  prepared  by  the  process  of  the  Br. 
Ph.,  it  usually  contains  a variable  amount  of  pseudo- 
aconitine. It  is  soluble  in  150  parts  of  water,  and 
readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  chloroform. 
— Apo-a.  See  the  major  list. — Crystallized  a.  See 
True  a. — DuquesnePs  a.  A form  of  crystallized  a. 
having  the  constitution  C27H40NO10,  resembling  true  a. 
in  most  of  its  physical  properties,  but  said  to  differ  from 
it  in  physiological  action.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
it  is  not  the  simple  alkaloid,  but  a nitrate.^ — English  a. 
Morson’s  a. — French  a.  See  True  a. — ^German  a. 
Merck’s  a.— Pseuda’,  Pseudo-a’.  See  the  major  list.— 
True  a.  Colorless  tabular  or  prismatic  crystals,  having 
a very  bitter  taste,  and  imparting  to  the  lips  and  tongue 
a numb,  tingling  sensation.  It  is  almost  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  very 
soluble  in  chloroform.  This  is  the  a.  of  the  Fr.  Cod. 

ACONITI'NUM,  n.  Aconitine.— A.  anglicum.  English 
aconitine.  See  Pseudo-aconitine. — A.  nitricum.  See 
Aconitine  nitrate. 

ACONI'TITJM,  n.  Aconitine. 

AC0N"IT0DI'ANIL.  Fr.,  aconito-bianile.  Ger.,  A.  A 
substance,  N2.(C6H303  )'"(C6H5)2.H,  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  aconitic  acid  on  aniline. 

ACONI'TUM,  n.  1.  A genus  of  herbaceous  plants  of 
the  Ranunculacese,  tribe  Helleborese.  2.  The  drug  aco- 
nite (in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  tuberous  root  of  A.  napellus). 
— Abstractum  aconiti  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1880].  Abstract  of 
aconite ; made  by  extracting  200  parts  of  powdered 
aconite  root  with  alcohol  containing  2 parts  of  tartaric 


acid,  and  evaporating  the  extract  with  sugar  of  milk, 
which  is  added  in  sufficient  quantity  to  make  the 
whole  weigh  100  parts.— Aconiti  folia  [Br.  Ph.]. 
The  leaves  of  A.  napellus.— A.comXi  radix  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1870;  Br.  Ph.].  The  root  of  A.  napellus. — Aconiti 
tuber.  The  tuber  of  A.  napellus. — A.  altigaleatum. 
See  A.  cammarum.—A..  anthora.  Fr.,  aconit  anthore 
(ou  salutaire).  Ger.,  feinbldtteriger  Sturmhut,  Giftheil, 
Heilgift,  Herzwurz.  A European  species.  The  root 
(radix  anthorse)  has  been  used  in  medicine. — A.  antho- 
roideum.  See  A.  anthora. — A.  barbatum.  A Siberian 
species.  The  root  is  used  in  China  as  a stimulant,  di- 
uretic, and  alterative,  also  for  fever  and  luemorrhoids. 
— A.  bernhardianum.  Ft.,  aconit  d grands  fleurs.  Ger., 
langhelmiger  Sturmhut.  A European  species. — A.  cae- 
ruleum.  A.  napellus  or  any  other  blue-flowered  spe- 
cies.— A.  cammarum.  See  A.  bernhardianum  and  A. 
stoerkianum. — A.  Candollei.  See  A.  anthora. — A.  casi- 
ostomum.  A variety  mentioned  by  Power  and  Sedg- 
wick as  “believed  to  be  poisonous.’’ — A.  chinense. 
Chinese  aconite,  indigenous  to  Japan.  It  is  used  in 
China  as  a vulnerary  and  to  poison  arrows,  and  the 
powder  of  that  brought  from  Szechwan  is  employed  to 
produce  local  anaesthesia. — A.  columhianum,  A.  eulo- 
phum.  See  A.  anthora. — A.  ferox.  Fr.,  aconit  feroce. 
Indian  aconite  ; a genus  found  in  the  Himalayas,  being 
the  source  of  the  terrible  bish,  or  biskh,  poison  of  India, 
used  as  an  arrow-poison.  It  was  also  used  by  the  na- 
tives to  poison  the  wells  in  places  captured  by  the  Brit- 
ish. It  has  been  thought  to  be  the  source  of  the  so- 
called  aconitine  (pseudaconitine)  made  in  England.  By 
some  it  has  been  regarded  as  only  a variety  of  A.  na- 
pellus.— A.  Fischeri.  A species  growing  abundantly 
in  the  mountainous  regions  of  the  western  section  of 
the  United  States.  In  its  physiological  action  it  differs 
from  A.  napellus  in  not  affecting  tactile  sensibility  or 
the  irritability  of  the  sensory  nerves.  It  does  not  affect 
the  contractility  of  muscles  or  the  irritability  of  the 
motor  nerves,  but  paralyzes  the  motor  centres  of  the 
spinal  cord,  together  with  the  pneumogastric  nerve, 
and  stimulates  the  vasomotor  centre.  It  causes  death 
by  paralysis  of  respiration. — A.  heterophyllum.  A spe- 
cies found  in  India,  where  it  is  eaten  as  a vegetable. 
The  root  is  pleasantly  bitter,  and  is  by  some  considered 
mildly  antiperiodic  and  tonic,  by  others  inert.— A.  in- 
termedium. See  A.  neomontanum. — A.  Jacquini.  See 
A.  anthora. — A.  japonicum.  Japanese  aconite  (tsaou- 
woo).  Probably  derived  from  several  species. — A.  Kus- 
nezovii.  See  A.  cammarum. — A.  luridum.  An  East 
Indian  species,  gathered  along  with  A.  ferox. — A.  lu- 
te um.  Ger.,  gelber  Eisenhut.  Yellow  aconite.  See  A. 
lycoctonum. — A.  lycoctonum.  Gr.,  o.k6vitov  Kvkoktovov. 
Fr.,  aconit  tueloup  (ou  lycoctone).  Ger.,  Wolfstodsturm- 
Jiut,  Fuchstodsturmhut.  Syn.  : Lycoctonum  vidgare  flore- 
luteo,  Delphinium  lycoctonum,  A.  vulparia.  The  great 
yellow  wolfsbane  ; a European  species.  It  is  less  viru- 
lent than  many  other  species,  and  only  the  root  seems 
to  be  poisonous.— A.  macranthum.  See  A.  cammarum. 
—A.  multifidum.  A species  of  which  the  roots  are 
said  to  be  edible.— A.  napellus.  Fr.,  aconit  napel  [Fr. 
Cod.],  char-de-Vhius,  casque-de- Jupiter.  Ger.,  Eapell- 
(oder  wahrer)  Sturmhut.  Syn.  : Delphinium  a..  Delphi- 
nium napellus.  Monkshood  ; the  aconite  of  the  pharma- 
copoeias. Its  specific  name  is  said  to  be  from  napus,  a 
kind  of  turnip,  from  the  shape  of  its  root.  A Euro- 
pean perennial  herb,  growing  to  the  height  of  4 ft., 
surmounted  by  a spike  of  dark-l)lue  flowers.  The 
parts  used  in  medicine  are  the  fleshy  rhizome  and  the 
dark-green  palmate  leaves.  Like  most  of  the  other 
species,  A.  napellus  is  a violent  poison,  paralyzing  the 
heart  in  diastole  ; in  medicine,  it  is  used  chiefly  as  a 
cardiac  sedative  and,  applied  locally,  for  the  relief  of 
pain,  especially  neuralgia.  It  yields  aconitine  i q.  v.). 
- A.  nasutum.  See  A.  Fischeri.— A.  nemorosum.  See- 


Aconityl 

Acrasia 


32 


A.  anthora. — A.  neomontanum.  Fr.,  aconit  neomontam. 
Mountain  aconite,  a European  species,  considered  by 
some  to  be  only  a variety  of  A.  jianiculatum. — A.  niti- 
dum.  A species  supposed  not  to  be  poisonous. — A. 
ochroleucum.  A species  indigenous  to  the  Caucasus, 
thought  not  to  be  poisonous.^ — A.  palmatum.  A species 
found  in  the  Himalayas.  It  is  uncertain  whether  it  is 
poisonous  or  not. — A.  paniculatum.  Fr.,  aconit  pani- 
cule.  Syn.  : Lycoctonum  autumnale.  A French  species. 
Although  almost  inert,  it  is  said  to  be  used  by  some 
makers  of  aconitine. — A.  ponticum.  See  A.  lycoctonum. 
—A.  pyrenaicum.  Fr.,  aconit  des  Pyrenees.  A species 
indigenous  to  the  Pyrenees,  considered  by  some  as  a 
variety  of  A.  lycoctonum,  thought  not  to  be  poisonous. 
—A.  racemosum.  See  Aot^a  spicata.—A.  reclinatum. 
A rare  species  found  on  a few  mountain-peaks  of 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  ; thought  to  be  of  no  im- 
portance in  medicine. — A.  rostratum.  A variety  of  A. 
cammarmn.—A.  rotundifolium.  A species  of  which 
the  roots  are  said  to  be  edible.— A.  salutiferum.  See 
A.  anthora. — A.  scandens.  See  A.  uncinatum. — A.  sep- 
tentrionale.  A variety  of  A.  lycoctonum  found  in 
northern  Europe,  the  leaves  of  which  are  eaten  as  a 
pot  herb,  while  the  root  is  poisonous. — A.  sherkanium. 
A variety  of  A.  cammarum. — A.  sinense.  Chinese  aco- 
nite ; a variety  of  A.  cliinense. — A.  spicatum.  A vari- 
ety of  A.  napellus.—A.  stoerckeanum,  A.  stoerckia- 
num,  stbrckianum,  A.  stbrkianum.  Ger.,  Stdrck’s 
(oder  grosser  hlauer)  Sturmhut.  Storck’s  aconite,  an 
Austrian  species,  supposed  to  he  the  plant  employed 
by  Baron  Storck,  who  introduced  aconite  into  medi- 
cine in  the  eighteenth  century ; but  some  think  that 
he  used  A.  neomontanum. — A.  strictum.  A variety  of 
A.  napellus. — A.  tauricum.  An  intensely  acrid  species 
found  in  Tauria. — A.  tragoctonum.  See  A.  lycoctonum. 
— A.  uncinatum.  Syn.  : A.  scandens.  American  aco- 
nite; a species  found  sparingly  in  the  Alleghany 
Mountains  and  elsewhere  in  the  Middle  States,  having 
large,  showy  blue  flowers.  Although  it  has  been  said 
to  be  identical  with  an  extremely  poisonous  Asiatic 
species,  it  contains  hut  a minute  quantity  of  an  acrid, 
bitter,  amorphous  alkaloid,  and  may  be  regarded  as 
practically  inert. — A.  variabile.  See  A.  napellus. — A. 
variegatum.  See  A.  cammarum. — A.  virosum.  See  A. 
ferox. — A.  vulparia.  See  A.  lycoctonum. — Emplastrum 
aconiti  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Aconite  plaster;  made  by 
extracting  16  oz.  of  aconite  root  with  alcohol,  evaporat- 
ing to  the  consistence  of  a soft  extract,  and  adding 
•enough  resin  plaster  to  make  the  whole  weigh  16  oz. 
— Essentia  aconiti.  See  Tinctnra  aconifi.— Extractum 
aconiti  [U.  S.  and  Ger.  Ph’s.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  racine 
(Vaconit  alcoolique.  Ger.,  Akonitextract,  Eisenhutextract, 
Siurmhutextract.  Extract  of  aconite.  The  U.  S.  prepa- 
ration is  made  by  exhausting  100  parts  of  powdered 
aconite  root  with  alcohol  in  which  1 part  of  tarta- 
ric acid  has  been  dissolved,  evaporating  to  a pilu- 
lar  consistence,  and  adding  5 per  cent,  of  glycerin. 
The  German  Pharmacopoeia  directs  that  the  root  be 
macerated  for  six  days  in  a mixture  of  alcohol  and 
water,  then  three  days  longer  in  fresh  alcohol  and 
water,  and  the  two  infusions  mixed  and  evaporated  to 
the  consistence  of  a thick  extract. — Extractum  aconiti 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  aconite  ; made 
by  exhausting  100  grammes  of  powdered  aconite  root 
with  alcohol  in  which  1 gramme  of  tartaric  acid  has 
been  dissolved,  evaporating  to  the  consishmce  of  a soft 
extract,  and  adding  enough  alcohol  to  make  the  whole 
measure  100  c.  c. — Folia  aconiti.  The  leaves  of  A. 
napellus. — Herba  aconiti.  Ger.,  Akonitkraut.  Tbe 
leaves  and  tops  of  A.  napeZht.s.— Linimentum  aconiti 
[Br.  Ph.,  IT.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Aconite  liniment;  made 
by  extracting  iiO  parts  by  weight  of  aconite  root  and  1 
part  of  camphor  with  alcohol  until  20  parts  by  volume 
of  extract  are  obtained  [Br.  Ph.].  The  preparation  of 


the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870  was  made  by  extracting  8 parts  by 
weight  of  aconite  root  with  alcohol  until  7 parts  of  ex- 
tract were  obtained,  and  adding  1 part  of  glycerin. — 
Radix  aconiti  racemosi.  The  root  of  Actsea  spicata.-— 
Succus  inspissatus  aconiti,  Succus  spissatus  aconiti 
napelli.  The  inspissated  juice  of  the  fresh  leaves  of  A. 
napellus.— ^inctViXdi  aconiti  [U.  S.,  Br.,  and  Ger.  Ph’s.] . 
Fr.,  teinture  de  racine  d^ aconit  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Akouit- 
tinctur  [Ger.  Ph.] . Tincture  of  aconite  ; made  by  macer- 
ating powdered  aconite  root  with  alcohol,  or  dilute  al- 
cohol and  Altering.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  directs  the  addition 
of  1 part  of  tartaric  acid  to  every  100  parts  of  the  root, 
previous  to  the  extraction  ; the  maceration  is  contin- 
ued for  only  twenty-four  hours,  and  the  process  is 
completed  by  percolation.  In  the  Br.  Ph.  the  macera- 
tion is  directed  to  be  kept  up  for  forty-eight  hours, 
and  then  percolation  employed,  while  in  the  Ger.  Ph. 
and  the  Fr.  Cod.  maceration  alone  is  ordered,  and  is 
directed  to  be  kept  up  for  a week  [Ger.  Ph.]  or  ten 
days  [Fr.  Cod.].  In  the  U.  S.  preparation  100  parts 
contain  40  of  the  drug,  in  the  French  20,  in  the  British 
15,  and  in  the  German  10. — Tinctura  aconiti  eetherea. 
An  ethereal  tincture  of  the  leaves  of  A.  napellus,  made 
with  from  2 to  4 parts  of  ether ; or  an  alcoholic  tinc- 
ture of  the  leaves,  made  with  2 parts  of  the  latter  and 
three  parts  of  alcohol,  to  which  1 part  of  acetic  ether 
is  added  ; used  as  an  antispasmodic  and  diaphoretic, 
especially  in  rheumatism. — Tinctura  aconiti  radicis 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Tincture  of  aconite  root.  See  Tinc- 
tura ACONITI.— Tubera  aconiti  [Ger.  Ph.].  Aconite 
root. — Tubera  aconiti  indica.  Indian  aconite  root ; 
the  tubers  of  various  species  used  in  India  in  making 
bish  poison. 

ACON'ITYL.  Yy.,  aconityle.  Gov.,  Akonityl.  Thetriva- 
lent  radicle  of  aconitic  acid  and  its  derivatives. 

ACO'NIUM,  n.  See  Aconion. 

ACONTIS'MUS,  m.  Gr  aKOVTKTfXQf;.  A darting  out  (of 
liquids). 

ACONURE'SIS,  /.  -e'sios  {-is).  From  aKwv,  involuntary, 
and  ouprjo-t?,  urination.  Involuntary  urination. 

ACON'USI,  ACOON'OSI,  ACOON'USI,  /.  pi.  See  Acoe- 

NOSI. 

ACO'PIA, /.  Gr.,  a/coTTta.  Freedom  from  fatigue. 

ACOPIAS^TOS.  Gr.,  aKonLacrTo<;.  Not  fatiguing. 

ACOP'IC.  Gr.,  aKOTTos.  Lat.,  acopos,  acopus,  acopicus. 
Fr.,  acope.  Not  wearied,  not  wearying;  refreshing, 
restorative. 

AC'OPON,  n.  Gr. , (<}}dpfjiaKov)  OLKO7T0V  (from  a priv.,  and 
KOTTO?,  weariness).  Fr.,  acope.  Ger.,  schmerzstillendes 
Mittel.  A medicament  that  relieves  fatigue.  A re- 
storative. 

AC'OPOS,  m.  Gr.,  dKOTTo<;.  1.  A precious  stone  of  a 
spongy  texture,  interspersed  with  gold-colored  spots, 
boiled  in  oil  by  the  ancients  as  a remedy  for  fatigue. 
2.  A plant  supposed  to  have  the  same  property,  thought 
to  have  heen  Menyantlies  trifoliata.  3.  Lupine. 

ACOP'RIA,  /.  See  Acoprosis. 

ACOPRO'DES.  Gr.,  diconpdjSr,^  (from  a priv.,  and  /coTrpo?, 
excrement).  Producing  but  little  excrement  (said  of 
articles  of  food). 

ACOPRO'SIS,/.  -ro'seos  {-is).  Fv.,  acoprose.  Adeflcient 
formation  of  excrement. 

ACOP'ROUS.  Gr.,  a/con-po?.  Having  but  little  excre- 
ment in  the  bowels. 

AC'OPTJM,  n.  See  Acopon. 

AC'OPUS.  See  Acopic. 

ACOP'YRIN(E  ).  Acetylsalicylate  of  antipyrine  ; used 
in  rheumatism  and  as  an  antipyretic. 

ACORE'A,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  K6p-q,  the  pupil.  Fr., 
acorie.  Absence  of  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

ACO'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  iKopi.a  (from  a priv.  [1st  def.]  or 
intens.  [2d  def.],  and  ;<6po?,  satiety).  Fr.,  ucoWc.  Ger., 
Akorie.  1.  Moderation  in  eating.  2.  An  insatiable  de- 
sire to  drink.  3.  Insatiable  hunger. 


Aconityl 

Acrasia 


AC'ORIN.  P"r,,  acorine.  Ger.,  A.  A bitter  priuciple 
found  in  Acorus  calamus. 

ACOR'MUS,  m.  An  acardiac  monster  (see  Acardiacus) 
consisting  of  an  imperfectly  developed  head  and  a rudi- 
mentary trunk,  the  umbilical  cord  being  inserted  in 
the  cervical  region. 

A'CORN.  A.-S.,  secerfi,  seceren.  Goth.,  aharn.  Gr., 
dSrji'.  Lat.,  f/lans.  Fr.,  gland.  Ger.,  Eichel.  The  nut 
of  the  oak  tree.  It  contains  the  hitter  principle  of  the 
hark  (quercinj,  tannic  acid,  and  a peculiar  sugar  called 
quercite.  A’s  have  been  used  as  food  and  as  medicine. 
— A.  coffee.  Fr.,  cafe  de  gland.  An  infusion  of  a’s,  with 
lemon  and  orange  peel ; used  in  the  diarrhoea  of  chil- 
dren.—Sweet  a.  The  fruit  of  Quercus  hallota. 
AC'ORON,  m.,  AC'OROS,  /.  See  Acorus. 

AC'ORUM,  n.  Gr.,  dKopov.  The  root  of  the  sweet  dag. 
See  Acorus. 

AC'ORTJS,  /.  Gr.,  5(copo?  (said  to  he  from  a priv.,  and 
(copij,  the  pupil  of  the  eye,  because  it  was  anciently  sup- 
posed to  he  useful  in  eye  diseases).  Fr.,  acore.  Ger., 
Calmus.  A genus  of  perennial  herbs  of  the  Aroidese. 
Although  the  word  is  fem.,  it  is  treated  by  botanists  as 
masc.,  as  will  he  seen  by  the  species  names. — A.  adul- 
terinus.  See  Iris  pseudacorus. — A.  aromaticus.  See 
A.  calamus. — A.  asiaticus.  See  A.  indicus. — A.  brasi- 
liensis.  See  A.  calamus. — A.  calamus.  Yx.,  acore  vrai 
(oil  odorant,  ou  roseau),  roseau  (on  canne)  aromatique, 
gone  odorant,  iris  jaune.  Us  de  marais,  poivre  des  abeilles. 
Ger.,  Calmus  [Ger.  Ph.],  Kalmus,  Ackermann,  Acker- 
lourz.  See  Calamus. — A.  falsus.  Fr.,  acore  bdtard  (ou 
faux).  See  Iris  pseudacorus. — A.  gramineus,  A.  indi- 
cus. Species  (perhaps  identical)  indigenous  to  India, 
China,  and  Japan. — A.  odoratus.  See  Calamus. — A. 
palustris.  See  Iris  pseudacorus.— A,  terrestris.  A 
species  used  by  the  Chinese  as  a tonic,  stimulant,  anti- 
spasmodic,  etc.— A.  verus.  See  Calamus. — A.  vul- 
garis. See  Iris  pseudacorus. — Radix  acori.  The  rhi- 
zome of  A.  calamus. 

A'COS,  m.  A'ceos.  Gr.,  axo?.  A remedy. 

ACOS^MIA,  f.  Gr.,  a«o<rp.ia  (from  « priv.,  and  k6<tp.o^, 
order,  ornament).  Fr.,  acosmie.  Ger.,  Akosmie.  1. 
Disorder  or  irregularity,  especially  of  the  critical  days 
of  a disease.  2.  Ataxia.  3.  Any  deformity  affecting  the 
regularity  of  the  features.  4.  Baldness. 

ACOS'MUS.  Gr.,  axocr/ao?.  Fr.,  acosme.  Affected  with 
acosmia  {q.  v.). 

ACOS'MY.  See  Acosmia. 

ACOTYLED'ONOUS.  Lat.,  acotyledonus.  Fr.,  acotyle- 
done,  acotyledone.  Ger.,  nacktkeimend,  samenlappenlos. 
Destitute  of  cotyledons. 

ACOTJCHI  BALSAM.  Ger.,  Acuchibalsam.  A balsam  or 
resin  consisting  of  the  inspissated  juice  of  Idea  hetero- 
phylla. 

ACOXJIS'TICUS.  See  Acoustic. 

ACOU'METER.  Lat.,  acoumetrum  (from  dKoveiv,  to  hear, 
and  ixerpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  acoumetre.  Ger.,  Aku- 

meter,  Akoume- 
ter.Gelidrmesser. 
An  instrument 
originally  de- 
vised by  Wolke 
and  Itard  for 
measuring  the 
acuteness  of 
hearing.  Polit- 
zer’s  a.  consists 
of  a horizontal 
^ steel  cylinder, 

^O.  28  mm.  long 

and  4'5  mm. 

politzer’s  acoumeteu.  thick,  connect- 

ed by  means  of 
a tightly  fitting  screw  with  a vertical  vulcanite  column. 
Above  the  place  of  attachment  of  the  cylinder,  a percus- 
3 


sion  hammer,  which  can  he  turned  round  its  axis,  is 
fastened  in  an  oval  orifice  of  the  vulcanite  column,  and 
produces  the  tone  by  falling  on  the  steel  cylinder.  As 
the  intensity  of  the  sound  depends  on  the  height  from 
which  the  hammer  falls,  in  order  to  produce  in  all  in- 
struments an  equal  height,  a small  piece  of  vulcanite, 
furnished  with  a soft-rubber  plate,  is  fixed  at  the  poste- 
rior periphery  of  the  column  as  a check,  on  which  the 
posterior  (short;  arm  of  the  hammer  is  pressed.  At 
either  end  of  the  column  there  is  a flat  semicircle,  for 
grasping  the  instrument  with  two  fingers.  Below  the 
upper  semicircle,  parallel  with  the  axis  of  the  percus- 
sion hammer,  there  is  a ring  on  the  vulcanite  column, 
into  which  a pin,  to  which  a round  metal  plate  is  at- 
tached, can  be  inserted.  This  is  for  testing  the  conduc- 
tion of  the  cranial  bones,  by  bringing  the  metal  plate 
into  contact  with  the  temple  or  with  the  mastoid  pro- 
cess, while  the  meatuses  are  closed. 

ACOIJ'METRY.  Measurement  of  the  acuteness  of  hear- 
ing. 

ACOUOM'ETER.  See  Acoumeter. 

ACOUOPHO'NIA,  /.  From  iKoveiv,  to  hear,  and 
sound.  See  Auscultatory  percussion. 

ACOUOX'YLON,  n.  From  aKoveiv,  to  hear,  'and  ^vAot/, 
wood.  Ger.,  Hbrhols.  A solid  wooden  stethoscope. 
ACOTJPHO'NIA,  /.  See  Auscultatory  percussion. 
ACOU'SIA, /.  Gr.,  dxouerta.  Involuntary  action. 
ACOUSIM'ETER.  See  Acoumeter. 

ACOUS'MA,  n.  -cous'matos  (-is).  Gr. , dKovarp.a.  Fr., 
acousmate.  A depraved  condition  of  the  hearing  in 
which  imaginary  sounds  are  heard. 

ACOUSMET'RIC,  ACOUSMOMET'RIC.  Fr.,  acousmd 
trique,  acousmomHrique.  Relating  to  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing or  to  the  power  of  perceiving  the  relative  distance 
of  sounds. 

ACOUS'TIC,  Gr.,  axouo-rixos.  Lat.,  acousticus.  Fr., 
acoustique.  Ger.,  akustisch.  1.  Relating  to  sound  or  to 
hearing.  2.  Having  the  effect  of  improving  the  hear- 
ing (said  of  mechanical  appliances  and  formerly  of 
drugs). 

ACOUS'TICA,  n.  pi.  Remedies  for  deafness. 
ACOUSTI'CIAN,  n.  An  investigator  of  acoustics. 
ACOTJS"TICOMALL.ffi'US,  m.  Fr.,  acoustico-malleen. 
Ger.,  grosser  Erschlaffer  des  Paukenfelles.  A small  indis- 
tinct muscle  extending  from  the  bony  groove  which 
receives  the  membrana  tympani  to  the  handle  of  the 
malleus. 

ACOTJS'TICS.  Fr.,  acoustique.  Ger.,  Akustik,  Schalllehre, 
Gehbrkunde.  The  science  of  sound,  or  of  hearing, 
including  diacoustics  and  catacoustics. 

ACQUISI'TUS.  From  rtcgiMrire,  to  acquire.  Ft.,  acquis. 
Ger.,  erworben.  Acquired,  as  opposed  to  inherited  and 
congenital. 

ACRACHO'LIA,  /.  Gr.,  d>cpaxo\ia.  Passionateness;  a 
burst  of  passion. 

ACRACON'ITIN(E).  From  ixpos,  extreme  (on  account 
of  its  virulence),  and  aconitine  (q.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
Akrakonitin.  Nepaline,  napelline,  or  pseudaconitine. 
AC'RACY.  See  Acrasia. 

ACRJEP'AIA,  ACRAIP'ALA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  ixpatVaAa  (from 
a priv.,  and  KpaindK-q,  the  effects  ol  a debauch),  br., 
ocraipales.  1.  Wines  that  do  not  cause  nausea.  2. 
Remedies  that  relieve  nausea  from  a debauch. 
ACRAL'DEHYD(E),  From  axpos,  extreme,  and  aldehyde. 

Fr.,  acraldehyde.  Ger.,  Akraldehyd.  Aldol. 
ACRA'NIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  Kpaviov,  the  cranium. 
Fr.,  aerdnie.  Ger.,  Akranie,  t^cMdelmangel.  A mon- 
strosity characterized  by  entire  or  partial  absimce  of 
the  cranium. 

ACRA'NIAL.  Lat.,  acranius,  acranicus.  Fr.,  aerdne. 
Ger.,  schddellos.  Destitute  of  the  skull. 

ACRAN'ICUS.  Acranial. 

ACRA'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  xpiai?,  moderation,  or 
a mixing  (1st  and  2d  def’s) ; ixpao-ta  ( = axpareia),  debil- 


Acrasy 

Acromphalus 


ity  (3d  def.)*  Fr.,  acrasie.  Ger.,  Alcrasie.  1.  Intern-  | 
perance.  2.  Any  dyscrasia.  3.  Debility,  espeeiallj’ 
impotence. 

AC'RASY.  SeeAcRAsiA. 

ACRATFI^A,  Gr.,  axpaxeia.  8ee  Acratia. 

AC'RATES.  Gr.,  aKparris.  Weak,  debilitated. 

ACRATI'A,  /.  Gr.,  aKpareia,  aKparia  (from  a pi'iv.,  and  I 
»(paT09,  force).  Fr.,  acratie.  Ger.,  Ahratie.  1.  Loss  of  j 
strength,  impotence.  2.  Incontinence.  3.  Intemper-  j 
ance. 

ACRATOCH'OLUS.  Gr.,  aKparo^oAo?  (from  aKpaTog,  Ull- 
mixed,  and  bile).  “Caused  by  sheer  bile.” 

ACRATOPE'G.®,  /.  p/.  From  a priv.,  Kpdrog,  strength, 
and  Trr)7Jj,  a spring.  “ Mineral  waters  having  no  marked 
chemical  qualities.” 

ACRA'TUM,  n.  Undiluted  wine. 

ACRATTJRE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos.  From  dKpareia,  want  of 
strength,  and  ovprja-ig,  urination.  Inability  to  urinate 
from  paralysis  of  the  bladder. 

ACRA'TUS.  Gr.,  dKparog  (from  a priv.,  and  KepawvvaL, 
to  mix.  Unmixed,  pure. 

AC'RE,  n.  1.  N.  of  adj.  acer.  Generally  used  in  the 
pi.  See  Acria.  2.  Gr.,  a/cpa.  Any  sharp  point  (e.  g., 
that  of  the  nose). 

A'CREA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  oLKpea.  The  extremities  of  the 
body. 

ACRE'DO,  /.  -red'iiiis.  A sharp  or  pungent  taste  ; 
acridity. 

AC'RIA,  n.  1)1.  Gr.,  a-Tpv(j)im.  Fr.,  acres.  Ger.,  scharf- 
stoffige  Mittel.  Acrid,  irritating  drugs  or  applications. 
Acrid  vegetable  poisons.^ — A.  abort! va.  Irritant  abortifa- 
cients.  -A.  anthelminthica.  Acrid  drugs  which  oper- 
ate as  anthelminthics. — A.  antiscorbutica.  Those 
which,  like  mustard,  are  of  benefit  in  scurvy. — A. 
aphrodisiaca.  Those  which,  like  cantharides,  stimu- 
late the  sexual  appetite. — A.  chemica.  Fr.,  acres  chi- 
miques.  Chemical  irritants. — A.  diuretica.  Acrid  drugs 
which  act  as  diuretics. — A.  drastica.  See  A.  purgan- 
tia. — A.  ecbolica.  See  A.  ahortiva.—K.  emetica.  Acrid 
drugs  which  expend  their  irritating  action  in  causing 
vomiting. — A.  emetocathartica.  Those  which  cause 
vomiting  and  purging. — A.  emmenagoga.  Those  which 
stimulate  menstruation. — A.  epispastica.  Epispastics. 

— A.  expectorantia.  Stimulating  expectorants. — A. 
mechanica.  Fr.,  acres  mecaniqnes.  Mechanical  irri- 
tants.— A.  phlogoga.  Irritants  which,  applied  locally, 
cause  hyperfEinia  and  finally  inflammation. — A.  pruri- 
ginantia.  Those  which  cause  slight  redness,  heat,  and 
a sense  of  itching  or  tingling. ^ — A.  purgantia.  Those 
which  cause  abdominal  pain  and  purging. — A.  rubefa- 
cientia.  Those  which  cause  rubefactiou  followed  by 
desquamation  or  a serous  transudation. — A.  sialagoga. 
Irritant  sialagogues. — A.  stomachica.  Acrid  drugs 
which,  in  moderate  doses,  act  only  as  stomachics. — A. 
suppurantia.  Those  which,  locally  applied,  cause  sup- 
puration.— A.  urentia.  See  A.  pruriginantia.- — A.  vesi- 
cantia.  Those  which  vesicate. 

ACRIBOM'ETER.  F rom  i/cpi/3>}9,  exact,  and  fX^TpOV^  <l 
measure.  Lat.,  acribometrum.  Fr.,  acrihometre.  Ger., 
Acribometer.  An  instrument  for  measuring  minute  ob- 
jects. 

ACRIC'ULTJS.  Somewhat  acrid. 

ACRID'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acridique.  Ger.,  AcruUn- 
saure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid  prepared  l)y  the  oxi- 
dation of  acridine,  CiiIUNth^^^ Ce' H,H,H,li,N.G[CO. 
OH]  C[GO.OH]CII,^-). 

AC'RIDIN(E).  From  acer,  acrid.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Acri- 
dhi.  An  artificial  alkaloid  first  obtained  from  crude 
anthracene,  which  causes  marked  irritation  when 
brought  into  contact  with  the  skin  or  a mucous  sur- 
face. 

ACRIDOPH'AGY.  Lat.,  acridophagia  (from  aKpig,  the 
locust,  and  <f>dyeiy,  to  eat).  Fr.,  acridophagie.  Ger., 
HeuschrecTcenessen.  1.  The  practice  of  locust-eating. 


2.  A disease  prevalent  in  Ethiopia,  attributed  to  the 
penetration  of  the  skin  by  locusts  or  other  insects,  or  to 
their  having  been  eaten  immoderately.  3.  The  forma- 
tion of  sores  infested  with  maggots. 

ACRIMO'NIA, /.  From  eccr,  acrid.  Gr.,  Spt/av'xTjs.  Fr., 
acrimonie.  Ger.,  Acrimo)die.  1.  The  irritation  or  smart- 
ing of  a sore.  2.  In  the  old  humoral  pathology,  an  acrid 
state  of  the  humors.  According  to  Boerhaave,  the  acri- 
monite  were  the  mechanical,  the  saline,  the  oily,  the 
soapy,  and  the  mixed  ; according  to  Sylvius,  the  acid 
and  the  alkaline. 

ACRINTA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  Kpiv€Lv,  to  separate. 
Fr.,  acrinie.  1.  Diminution  or  absence  of  a secretion. 
2.  An  insufiicient  critical  evacuation. 

AC'RINYL.  From  acer,  acrid.  Fr.,  acrinyle.  Ger.,  A. 
A univalent  radicle,  CtHtO. 

AC'RIS, /.  AcVis  (1st  def. ),  ac'Hd/s  (2d  and  3d  defs). 
Gr.,  a/cpi9  (1st  def.),  dKpig  (2d  and  3d  def’sb  Ger., 
Schdrfe  (1st  def.,)  lleuschreche  (2d  def.J.  1.  A iwomi- 
nent  bony  point.  2.  The  locust.  3.  Acrisia  ((/.  r. ). 
ACRIS'IA, /.  Gr.,  iKpion'a.  Fr.,  acrisie.  Ger.,  Akrisie. 

1.  An  irregular  course  of  a disease,  one  in  which  no 
crisis  occurs.  2.  An  unfavorable  crisis.  3.  Such  a dis- 
orderly state  of  symptoms  that  their  import  is  quite 
uncertain. 

AC'RISIS, /.  -ris'eos  {-is).  See  Acrisia. 

AC'RITAS,/.  -ta'iis.  Acridity,  acrimony. 

ACRIT'ICAL.  Lat.,  acriticns  (from  a priv.,  and 
a crisis).  Fr.,  acritique.  Ger.,  unkritisch.  Non-crit- 
ical,  taking  place  without  a crisis,  not  significant  of  a 
crisis. 

ACRITOCHRO'MACY.  F rom  aKpLTog,  indistinguishable, 
and  xpwp-a,  color.  Fr.,  acritochromatie.  Ger.,  Akrito- 
chromntie.  Inability  to  distinguish  colors. 

AC'RITOS,  AC^RITUS.  Gr.,  dKpirog.  1.  Confused,  in- 
distinguishable. 2.  Acritical. 

ACRO.ffiSTHE'SIA, /.  (Fi’om  a/cpo?,  extreme,  and  aLaQi]- 
a-ig,  sensation.  Ger.,  Akrodsthesie.  Exaggerated  sensi- 
bility. 

ACROA’'SIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  dKpoaaig  (from  a/cpoa- 
aOaL,  to  listen).  See  Auscultation. 

AC'ROBLAST.  From  dKpog,  extreme,  and  /SAaard?,  a 
germ.  Fr.,  acroblaste.  Ger.,  Akroblast,  Spitzkeim.  The 
a’s  are  cells  lying  between  the  ectoblast  and  the  endo- 
blast,  but  independent  of  the  mesoblast,  which  take  up 
food  in  an  amceboid  manner.  They  also  give  rise  to 
bodies  called  poreutes  (q.  v.). 

ACROBUSTUTIS,  /.  See  Acrobystitis. 
ACROBYS^TIA,  f.  Gr.,  aKpo^varla  (from  dKpov,  a point, 
and  jSveu',  to  cover).  Ger.,  Akrobystie.  1.  The  prepuce. 

2.  Circumcision. 

ACROBYS'TICUS.  Preputial. 

ACROBYS'TIOLITH.  From  iKpofivarLa,  the  prepuce, 
and  \i6og,  a stone.  Fr.,  acrobystiolithe.  A preputial  cal- 
culus. 

ACROBYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  acrohystite.  Ger., 
Vorhautentzundiing.  1.  Inflammation  of  the  sheath  of 
the  penis  in  the  domestic  animals,  especially  the  horse. 
2.  Posthitis. 

ACROCARPIDTUM,  n.  A genus  of  piperaceous  plants 
indigenous  to  tropical  America  and  the  West  Indies. — 
A.  hispidulum.  A species  growing  in  the  West  Indies, 
employed  there  as  a bitter  tonic. 

ACROCAR'PUS,  m.  A genus  of  AJgse. — A.  crinalis.  One 
of  the  species  that  produce  Corsican  moss. 
ACROCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  dKpov,  the  summit,  and 
Ke^aXri,  the  head.  Fr.,  acrocephalie.  Ger.,  Akrokepha- 
lie.  A deformity  of  the  head  in  which  it  is  increased 
in  its  vertical  diameter  and  more  or  less  pointed  or 
conical  at  the  top. 

ACROCEPHAL'IC,  ACROCEPH'ALOUS.  Lat.,  acro- 
cephnlns.  Fr.,  acrocephale.  Ger.,  akrokephalisch.  Af- 
fected with  acrocephalia. 

ACROCEPH'ALY.  See  Acrocephalia. 


AC'ROCHEIR,  /.  -chei'ris.  Gr.,  a/cp6xeip  (from  i/cpoi-,  an 
extremity,  and  x«‘P»  hand).  Fr.,  acrochire.  Ger., 
Akrochir.  1.  The  extremity  of  the  hand  ; the  tips  of 
the  fingers.  2.  The  forearm. 

ACROCHEFRON,  n.  See  Acrociieir. 

AC'ROCHIR,  /.  See  Acrockeir. 

ACROCHO'LIA, /.  Gr.,  aKpoxokia  (from  a<cpo?,  extreme, 
and  xoAri,  l)ilej.  An  excitable,  choleric  temperament. 
ACROCHOR'DON, /.  -chord'onis.  Gr.,  d/cp6xop5cit'  (from 
aKpov,  an  extremity,  and  x^p^,  string  [of  a lyre],  be- 
cause, according  to  Aetius,  its  tip  resembled  the  cut  end 
of  a piece  of  catgutj.  Fr.,  a.,  verrue  avec  pedicule, 
molluscum  (jmnidenx.  Ger.,  Akrochurdon,  Haitenwarze. 
1.  According  to  Celsus,  a little  hard  tumor  under  the 
skin,  several  being  arranged  in  clusters,  commonly  af- 
fecting children.  Cf.  Molluscum  conttKjiosum.  2.  As 
used  by  Sir  E.  Wilson  and  Flans  Hebra,  a little  soft 
tumor,  often  pendulous,  of  areolar  (Wilson ) or  glandular 
(Ffebra)  structure,  occurring  on  the  eyelids,  the  neck, 
etc.,  of  elderly  persons ; the  verruca  pensilis  (sen  JUi- 
formis). 

ACROCHOR'DUS,  m.  See  Acrochordon. 
ACROCHORIS'^MUS,  m.  Gr. , d/cpoK:opuTp,d?  (from  d/epo?, 
extreme,  and  xopeueii',  to  dance).  Exercise  by  dancing. 
ACROCINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Fh-om  d/tpo?,  extreme, 
and  /aV7}<ri9,  movement.  Ger.,  Akrokinesle.  An  increase 
of  the  ease,  freedom,  and  completeness  of  the  normal 
muscular  movements  (one  of  the  phenomena  of  hys- 
teria, to  be  distinguished  from  hypercinesis). 
ACROCLID'ITJM,  n.  See  Acrodiclidium. 
ACROCO^LIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  aKpoKuhkLa.  Ger.,  Akrokolia. 
1.  The  extremities  of  the  body,  especially  in  the  lower 
animals,  including  the  snout,  ears,  trotters,  etc.  2.  In 
ancient  pharmacy,  the  extremities  of  certain  animals, 
used  in  making  gelatin. 

ACROCO'LIUM,  n.  See  Acrocolia. 

ACROCO'MIA,  f.  From  aKpov,  a summit,  and  Kop.r).  hair. 
Fr.,  acrocomie.  Gev.,  Hchopfpalm.  A genus  of  palms. — 
A.  sclerocarpa.  Fr.,  palmier  mocaya.  Ger.,  Macoya, 
grosser  Macaohaum.  A tree  indigenous  to  the  W(‘st 
Indies  and  the  northern  part  of  South  America.  The 
nut  (Ger.,  Palmkohl)  furnishes  palm  oil,  and  is  used  in 
an  emulsion  for  catarrh  in  Brazil. 

ACRODICLID'IUM,  n.  From  aKpov,  the  top,  and  SikAi? 
(gen.,  5i/cAt'5o?),  double-folding.  A genus  of  lauraceous 
plants. — A.  Camara.  The  typical  species,  indigenous  to 
Brazil.  The  wood  is  bitter  and  aromatic,  and  the  fruit 
(the  Ackawai  nutmeg)  is  used  by  the  Indians  in  dysen- 
tery. 

ACRODYN'IA,  f.  From  aKpov,  an  extremity,  and  bSvv-q, 
pain.  Fr.,  acrodynie,  mal  des  ])ieds  et  des  mains,  maladie 
de  Paris.  Ger.,  Akrodynie.  Lit.,  pain  in  the  extremi- 
ties. 1.  A name  given  by  Chardon  to  an  acute  general 
disease,  usually  occuiwing  as  an  epidemic,  especially  in 
Eastern  countries,  but  also  elsewhere  (having  prevailed 
extensively  in  France  from  1828  to  1830)  ; attended 
with  disorders  of  the  nervous  system,  the  mucous  mem- 
branes, and  the  skin,  but  specially  characterized  by 
pains  in  the  extremities,  together  with  a rash  begin- 
ning on  the  hands  and  feet  as  erythematous  spots, 
which  coalesce  and  extend  over  the  upper  and  lower 
limbs  and  sometimes  portions  of  the  trunk.  The 
affected  portions  of  the  skin  undergo  desquamation, 
thickening,  and  pigmentation,  while  the  remaining 
liortions  also  hecome  darker  in  color.  These  phe- 
nomena are  mentioned  as  among  the  symptoms  of  ergo- 
tism. Cf.  Dengup:.  2.  A rheumatic  aftection  of  the 
nerves. 

AC'RODYNY.  See  Acroppyxia. 

ACROI'SA.  Blindness. 

ACROKINE'SIS,  /.  See  Acrocixppsis. 

AC'ROL.  Acrolein  deprived  of  an  atom  of  oxygen, 
CnHi  " = CH2Z(’FI.CH~. 

ACROLAC'TIC  ACID.  From  a/epo?,  extreme,  and  lac, 


Acrasy 
Acromphalus 

milk.  Fr.,  acide  acrolactupie.  An  acid  formed  from 
lactic  acid  by  dropping  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. 
ACROLA'SIA,  /.  See  Mextzp:lia. 

ACRO'LEATE.  Fr.,  acroleate.  Ger.,  acrylsaures  Salz. 
See  Acra'late. 

ACROLE'IC  ACID.  From  acer,  sharp,  and  oleum,  oil. 
Fr.,  acide  acroleiqne.  Ger.,  Acrolcinsaure.  See  Ac- 
rylic ACID. 

ACRO'LEIN.  Fr.,  acr oleine.  Ger.,  Acrolein.  A thin, 
colorless,  highly  volatile  liquid,  the  fumes  of  which  are 
highly  pungent  and  irritating,  produced  l>y  the  dry 
distillation  of  glycerin  and  in  other  ways,  CsHtO 
= CH2ZCFI.CHZ0. 

ACRO"LEINA^CETAL.  Fr. , acroleine-acHal.  Diethyl- 
glycidic  ether. 

ACRO^'LEINAMMO'NIA.  Fr.,  acrolelne  - nmmoniaqne. 
Ger.,  Acrolemammoniak.  An  amorphous  solid,  CtiH9A'0, 
formed  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  acrolein. 
ACRO''LEINSUL'PHUROUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acr  olein  e~ 
sulfureux.  Ger.,  Acroleinschivefligsatire.  An  acid  de- 
rived from  sulphacroleinsulphurous  acid  in  the  process 
of  formation  of  oxypropanesulphonic  acid. 
ACROLENTON,  n.  Gr.,  aKpiokevLov.  See  Olecraxox. 
ACROMA'NIA,  /.  From  a/epo?,  complete,  and  p-avia,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  acromanie.  Confirmed  or  incurable  insanity, 
ACROMAS'THIUM,  ACROMAS'TIUM,  n.  FTom  aKpov, 
a summit,  and  f^ao-ro?,  the  breast.  The  nipple. 
ACROMEG'ALY.  Lat.,  acromegalia  (from  aKpov,  an  ex- 
tremity, and  great).  Fr.,  acromegalie.  Ger., 

Akromegalie.  Hypertrophy  of  the  extremities  ; a dis- 
ease characterized,  especially  in  its  early  stages,  by 
enlargement  of  one  or  more  of  those  parts,  with  severe 
pain  in  them  and  mental  dullness. 

ACRO'MIA, /.  Gr.,  a/epuj^xta.  1.  The  acromion,  2.  The 
withers  ( of  a horse ). 

ACRO'MIAL.  Lat.,  acromialis.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  akrominl. 
Pertaining  to  the  acromion. 

ACROMIC'RIA,  f.  From  aKpov,  an  extremity,  and  puKpo^, 
small.  Abnormal  smallness  of  one  or  more  of  the  ex- 
tremities. 

ACRO"MIOCLAVIC''ULAR.  Lat.,  acromioclaricularis. 
Fr.,  acromio-claviculaire.  Pertaining  to  the  acromion 
and  the  clavicle. 

ACRO"MIOCLAVICTJLA'RIS,  m.  A muscle  extending 
from  the  acromion  to  the  clavicle. — A.  lateralis.  An 
anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  scapular  end  of  the 
clavicle  and  inserted  into  the  acromion  or  into  the 
aponeurosis  of  the  deltoid  muscle. 

ACR0"MI0C0R'AC0ID.  Lat.,  acromiocoracoideus.  Fr., 
acromio-coracoidien.  Pertaining  to  the  acromion  and  to 
the  coracoid  process. 

ACRO"MIOHUMERA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  acromio-humhal. 
The  deltoid  muscle. 

ACRO'MION,  n.  Gr.,  aKpuj/juov,  aKpcjp.ta  (fl’Om  aKpov,  311 
extremity,  and  wp.o?,  the  shoulder).  F'r.,  a.  Ger., 
Akromion,  Schulterliohe.  A massive  outward  prolonga- 
tion of  the  spine  of  the  scapula,  which  articulates  with 
the  clavicle,  overhangs  the  articulation  of  the  humerus 
with  the  scapula,  and  forms  the  point  of  the  shoulder. 
ACROMIORRHEXI'MA,  n.  -rheu'maios  (-is).  Fh-om 
iKpJjpuov,  and  pebixa,  a flux.  Fr.,  acromio-rhnme.  Ger., 
Schulterrlieumatismus.  Kheumatism  of  the  shoulder. 
ACRO"MIOTHORA'CTC.  Lat.,  acromioihoracicus.  Fr., 
acromio-thoracique.  Pertaining  to  the  acromion  and  the 
thorax. 

ACRO'MIS, /.,  ACRO'MIUM,  iL  Sec  Acromion, 
ACROMPHA'LITJM,  n.  Gr.,  a.Kpop.4>dkLov  (from  aKpopj  <l 
point  or  extremity,  and  bpi<t>dki,ov  = bp.(j)ak6<;,  the  navel). 
Fr.,  acromphale.  Ger.,  Akromplialon.  1,  The  middle, 
or  point,  of  the  navel.  2.  Prominence  of  the  navel ; in- 
cipient und)ilical  hernia.  3.  The  stump  of  the  umbili- 
cal cord  attached  to  the  child. 

ACROM'PHALON,  n.,  ACROM'PHALUM,  n.,  ACROM'- 
PHALUS,  m.  See  Acromphalium. 


Acromyle 

Actinomycosis 


ACROM'YLE,  /.  From  aKpof,  a point,  and  the  pa- 
tella. The  patella. 

AC'RON,  wi.  -ro'nis.  Gr,,  aKpuiv  (1st  def. ).  1.  An  ex- 

tremity of  the  body.  2.  A strong  ointment. 
AC"RONARCOT'IC.  Fr.,  narcotico-dcre.  Ger.,  schurf 
narkotisch.  Having  both  acrid  and  narcotic  properties. 
ACRO'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  aKpiovia.  1.  Acroteriasis  (q.  v.).  2. 
A genus  of  orchids. 

ACE.ONORRHEU'MA,  n.  -rhen'matos  {-is).  See  Acro- 

MIORRHEUMA. 

ACRONYCH'^IA,  f.  Gr.,  aKpcjyvxia  (from  aKpor,  a point, 
and  oi'v^,  the  nail ).  Fr.,  acronychie.  Ger.,  Akronychie. 
1.  The  extremity  of  the  nail.  2.  A genus  of  rutaceous 
plants  indigenous  to  tropical  Asia  and  Australia. — A. 
laurifolia.  A species  indigenous  to  Java.  The  bark, 
which  is  bitter  and  astringent,  is  used  for  diarrhoea. 
— A.  odorata.  A Chinese  species. — A.  pedunculata. 
An  East  Indian  species.  The  roots  are  used  in  prepar- 
ing stimulating  baths,  and  the  fruit  is  edible. — A.  resi- 
nosa.  A Chinese  species.  The  roots  are  employed  for 
poisoning  fish,  and  they  furnish  a resin  which  is  used 
as  a stimulating  application  in  chronic  rheumatism. 
AC'RONYX,  m.  -ron'ychos  {-is).  From  a/cpo?,  inmost, 
and  ovv^,  the  nail.  “Growing  in  of  the  nail.” 
ACROPAR.fflSTHE'SIA.  Fr.,  acroparesthesie.  Ger., 
Akropardsthesie.  From  aKpov,  a point,  napd,  beside,  and 
dta-flrjo-ts,  perception.  Parsesthesia  of  an  extremity. 
ACROPARAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  aKpov, 
an  extremity,  and  napdAva-i^,  paralysis.  Paralysis  of 

ACROPATHTC^  ACROP'ATHOUS.  Fr.,  acropathigue. 
Ger.,  akropathisch.  Pertaining  to  acropathy. 
ACROP'ATHY.  Gr.,  dKp6na9o<;  (from  d^po?,  extreme,  top- 
most, and  7rd0o?,  disease).  Lat.,  acropathos.  Fr.,  acro- 
pathie.  Ger.,  Akropathie.  1.  Disease  at  any  extremity 
of  the  body.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a disease  of  the  os 
uteri,  not  clearly  defined,  apparently  at  a high  situa- 
tion. 

ACROPHO'BIA,  f.  From  d^po?,  high,  and  <l)d(3os,  fear. 
Ger,,  Akrophobie.  Morbid  dread  of  remaining  in  a high 
place. 

ACROPH'YTON,  ACROPH'YTUM,  n.  From  axpov,  an 
extremity,  and  (j>vr6y,  a plant.  The  Tussilago  farfara. 
ACROPIN'ACONE.  A substance  produced  by  the  action 
of  nascent  hydrogen  on  acrolein,  C6H10O2. 

AC'ROPIS.  Gr.,  aKponf;.  Disabled  (said  u.sually  of  the 
tongue). 

AC"ROPLETHYS'MOGRAPH.  From  d/cpo?,  extreme, 
n\rf9vveiv,  to  fill,  and  ypd(f)€U',  to  Write.  A plethysmo- 
graph. 

ACROPOS'THIA,  f.  Gr.,  dKponoaOia  (from  d/cpo?,  ex- 
treme, and  TToaOr),  the  prepuce).  Ger.,  Akroposthie. 
The  prepuce,  especially  the  frfee  end  of  it  that  is  re- 
moved in  circumcision. 

ACROPOS'THIOLITH.  Lat.,  acroposthiolithus  (from 
dicpoTToa0ia,  the  prepuce,  and  MOos,  a stone).  A prepu- 
tial calculus. 

ACROPOS'THION,  n.  Gr.,  aKponovetov.  See  Acropos- 

THIA. 

ACROPOSTHI'TIS,  f.  -it'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  acropostliite. 

Inflammation  of  the  prepuce. 

ACROP'SILON,  n.  That  portion  of  the  glans  penis 
which  is  not  covered  by  the  prepuce. 

ACROP'SILOS.  Gr.,  dKp6\(/i\o<;  (from  dKpov,  an  extremity, 
and  naked).  Having  the  glans  penis  uncovered. 

ACROPSO'LOS.  Gr.,  dKp6(|/ojAo?.  Having  the  penis  erect 
and  the  glans  uncovered. 

AC'ROR,  m.  -ro'ris.  Acridity. 

ACRORI'A,  f.  Gr.,  d/cpaipeia.  The  vertex. 

ACROR(  R )HEU''MA,  n.  -rhen'matos  i-is).  From  dKpov, 
an  extremity,  and  pedpa,  a flux.  Rheumatism  of  the 
extremities. 

AC'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  d^po?.  Any  prominent  point,  like 
those  of  the  nose,  the  fingers,  etc. 


AC"ROSALHNE.  Acrid  and  saline. 

ACROSTE^THION,  n.  Gr.,  aKpoaniOLov.  The  chest. 
ACROS'TICHUM,  n.  Supposed  to  be  from  dKpov,  a point 
or  end,  and  a line  of  poetry,  because  the  reverse 

of  the  leaves  shows  traces  of  lines  like  the  beginning  of 
lines  of  verse.  Fr.,  acrostic,  acrostique.  Ger.,  Zeilfarn. 
A genus  of  polypodiaceous  ferns. — A.  alcicorne.  See 
A.  furcatum.—K.  aureum.  Syn.  : Lonchitis  palustris. 
The  typical  species,  found  in  tropical  marshes.  A de- 
coction of  the  root  is  used  in  Jamaica  for  dysentery 
and  disease  of  the  spleen,  and  a salt  prepared  from  the 
leaves  is  applied  to  ulcers. — A.  dichotomum.  Syn.  : 
Asplenimn  radiatnm.  An  Arabian  species,  termed  medja- 
hese  or  mejahoese.  The  bruised  leaves  are  applied  to 
burns. — A.  flavens.  A New  Granada  species,  used  as  a 
laxative.— A.  furcatum.  Fr.,  acrostic  come  d’elan. 
Syn.  : A.  alcicorne  Lingua  cervina.  Elk’s-horn  ; a New 
Holland  and  New  Zealand  tree.  The  tuberous  roots 
are  eaten.  According  to  some,  a species  that  grows  as 
a parasite  on  tropical  trees. — A.  huascaro.  A Peru- 
vian species,  said  to  be  solvent,  deobstruent,  sudorific, 
and  anthelminthic.— A.  polypodioides.  The  Polypodi- 
um incanum. — A.  punctulatum.  A species  used  medi- 
cinally by  the  Chinese. — A.  sorbifolium.  A Jamaica 
species  the  juice  of  which,  “mixed  with  oil,  ginger, 
and  pepper,”  is  used  topically  for  sick  headache. 
ACROS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  (-is).  From  dKpog,  a point, 
and  aro/xa,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  acrostome.  A genus  of 
vesicular  entozoa. — A.  amnii.  A species  that  has  been 
found  in  the  amnion  of  the  cow ; supposed  to  be  an 
immature  Cysticercus. 

ACROTE'^RIA,  w.  pi.  Gr.,  d/cpwr^pia.  Fr.,  acroteres. 
Ger.,  Akroterien.  The  extremities. 

ACROTERI'^ASIS,  -ia'seos  {-i'asis).  From  a/cptoTrjptd^eu', 
to  mutilate  by  removing  a prominent  part.  Fr.,  acro- 
teriasme.  Ger.,  Akroteriasie.  1.  Mutilation  by  the  loss 
of  the  distal  portion  of  a limb.  2.  A monstrosity  char- 
acterized by  absence  of  the  same  part. 
ACROTERIAS'MA,  n.,  ACROTERIAS'MUS,  m.  -as'ma- 
tos  (-is),  -as'mi.  See  Acroteriasis. 

ACROTE'RION,  n.  See  pL,  Acroteria. 
ACROTERIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Acroteriasis. 
ACROTHI'ALDIN(E).  A base  produced  by  the  action 
of  ammonium  sulphydrate  on  acrolein. 
ACROTHY'MION,  n.  From  (XKpo?,  pointed,  and  Ovpuov, 
a wart.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Akrothymion.  See  Condyloma 

ACROTHYMIO'SIS,  ACROTHY'MIUM,  n.  See  Con- 
dyloma acuminatum. 

ACROT'ICA,  n.  pi.  From  dKpo<;,  outermost.  Of  Good, 
morbid  conditions  of  the  cutaneous  glands. 
ACROTIS'MUS,  m.  From  a priv.,  and  Kp6ro<;,  the  pulse. 

Pulselessness,  asphyxia. 

AC'RYL.  From  acer,  sharp,  sour.  See  Allyl. 
AC'RYLATE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  acrylsaures  Salz.  A salt 
of  acrylic  acid. 

ACRYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  acryliqae.  Ger.,  Acryl- 
sdure.  Syn.  : acroleic  acid.  1.  A monobasic  acid,  CH2ZI 
CH.CO.OH  =C:!H402,  which  may  be  considered  as  the 
oxide  of  acrolein ; a colorless  liquid.  2.  A general 
term  for  organic  acids  of  the  gi’oup  CnH2n-202,  compris- 
ing the  normal  acrylic  and  the  isoacrylic  acids, 

ACRYL'IC  ALDEHYDE,  n.  Fr.,  aldehyde  acrylique. 
Ger.,  Acrylaldehyd.  See  Acrolein. 

ACT.  Lat.,  actus  (from  agere,  to  put  in  motion).  Fr., 
acte.  Ger.,  Akt,  Handlung,  That,  TFerl-.  The  perform- 
ance of  a function  or  of  a particular  part  of  a function 
(e.  g.,  a’s  of  respiration). — Imperative  a.  The  a.  of  a 
lunatic  in  obedience  to  an  imperative  morbid  impulse. 
—Parturient  a.  See  Parturition.— Sexual  a.  See 
Coitus. 

ACT.E'A,  /.  From  dfcrij,  the  elder-tree,  from  the  resem- 
blance of  the  berry  and  leaf  to  those  of  the  elder,  Fr., 
actee.  Ger.,  Actda.  A genus  of  perennial  herbaceous 


.‘37 


plants  of  the  lianuncHlaceie,  tribe  Cimicifugeie.—A.  alba. 
White  cohosh,  white  baneberry,  necklace-weed,  white 
beads,  Noah’s-ark,  coral-and-pearl  ; a species  formerly 
classed  as  a variety  of  A.  spicata,  found  in  most  parts 
of  the  Uhited  States.  It  closely  resembles  A.  spicata, 
var.  rubra. — A.  americana.  Under  this  genus-name 
were  formerly  included  A.  alba  and  A.  spicata,  var. 
rubra. — A.  brachypetala.  A North  American  species 
having  the  same  medicinal  properties  as  A.  spicata, 
and  formerly  confounded  with  it. — A.  cbristopboriana. 
See  A.  spicata.— Pl.  cimicifuga,  A.  monogyna,  A.  ra- 
cemis  longissimis.  See  A.  racernosa. — A.  racemosa. 
Fr.,  actee  a grappes  (ou  cimicifuge),  chassepunaise.  Ger., 
traubenfbrmiges  Schwarzkraut,  schwarze  SchlangenwurzeL 
See  CiMiciFUGA  racemosa. — A.  rubra.  Red  cohosh, 
red  baneberry  ; considered  by  some  botanists  as  A. 
spicata  (seu  americana),  var.  rubra. — A.  spicata.  Fr., 
actee  epiee  (ou  en  epi,  ou  compacte,  ou  des  Alpes),  lierbe 
St.- Christoph e,  faux  ellebore  noir.  Ger.,  Schwarzkraut, 
ahreutragemles  Christophskraut.  Baneberry,  herb  Chris- 
topher ; found  widely  distributed  through  Europe  and 
(in  the  var.  rubra,  together  with  A.  alba)  in  the 
United  States.  The  medicinal  properties  are  probably 
the  same  as  those  of  cimicifuga  racemosa.  For  the  A. 
spicata  of  Michaux,  see  A.  brachypetala. — Radix  actaeae 
americanae.  The  root  of  cimicifuga  racemosa. — Radix 
actaeae  spicatae.  The  root  of  A.  spicata. 

ACTIN'IC.  From  a/cTi?,  a ray.  Fr.,  actinUpie.  Ger., 
aktinisch.  1.  Having  the  power  of  exciting  chemical 
action  (see  A.  rays).  2.  Pertaining  to  that  power  or 
its  manifestation. 

ACTINHFORM.  From  a/cTi'?,  a ray,  and  forma,  form. 
Fr.,  actiniforme.  Ger.,  strahlenfbrrnig.  Radiate  ; having 
the  shape  of  a ray. 

AC'TINISM.  1.  The  actinic  property  of  rays  of  light. 
2.  The  science  of  radiant  light  or  heat. 

ACTIN'IUM,  n.  A metal,  said  to  have  been  discovered 
by  Phipson  in  1881,  having  the  property  of  growing 
dark  in  direct  sunlight. 

ACTINOBO^LIA,  Gr.,  aKrtvo^oKla  (^from  aKTH'o^oXelp,  to 
send  forth  rays).  Fr.,  actinobolisme.  Ger.,  Strahlen- 
werfen.  1.  Diradiation,  irradiation  ; an  old  term  for 
the  process  by  which  “the  spirits”  conveyed  the  im- 
pulses of  the  will  to  the  various  parts  of  the  body.  2. 
A term  applied  by  Van  Helmont  to  certain  phenomena 
characterized  by  insensibility  (constituting  wdiat  is 
now  called  hypnotism),  observed  in  1646  by  Kircher, 
in  birds  and  other  animals,  as  the  result  of  their  being 
made  to  look  steadily  at  a brilliant  object.  Cf.  MI':b- 
MERISM  and  Synchysis. 

ACTINOB'OLISM.  See  Actixobolia. 

ACTINOBOLIS'MUS,  w.  See  Actixobolia. 

AC"TINOCHEM'ISTRY.  See  under  Chemistry. 

AC'TINOID.  Gr.,  iKnrwSrj?.  Lat.,  actinodes,  eradians. 
Fr.,  actindide.  Ger.,  stralilenahnlich.  Having  a radiate 
form. 

ACTINOL'OGY.  From  i/cri?,  a ray,  and  A6yo?,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  actinologie.  Ger.,  Strahlenlehre.  The 
science  of  radiant  light. 

ACTINOM'ERIS,  /.  -mer'idos  {-is.)  From  i/cn'?,  a ray, 
and  /u.epi?,  a portion.  A genus  of  North  American  peren- 
nial herbs  of  the  Compositse ; allied  to  Jlelianthus. — A. 
helianthoides.  Gravel-weed;  found  on  the  Western 
prairies.  Said  to  be  useful  for  gravel  and  dropsy. 

ACTINOMOM^ETRY.  From  a ray,  and  ^erpov,  a 

measure.  Measurement  of  the  heat  radiated  from  a 
surface. 

ACTINOMOR'PHIC,  ACTINOMOR'PHOUS.  Fromi^W?, 
a ray,  and  form.  Fr.,  actinomorphe.  Ger.,  strah- 

lenformig.  Having  a radiated  form. 

ACTINOM'YCES,  m.  -ce/tos  (-is).  From  a ray, 

and  a fungus.  Ger.,  Strahlevpilz.  Syn. ; iJis- 

comyces.  A genus  of  parasitic  organisms  probably  be- 
longing to  the  Fungi,  although  its  affinities  are  nncer- 


Acromyle 

Actinomycosis 


tain. — A.  bovis.  The  species  that  i)roduces  the  disease 
termed  actinomycosis  (^.  v.). 

b 


SECTION  OF  AN  ACTINOMYCOSIS  NODULE  IN  A BRONCHIOLE. 
(after  MARCHAND.) 

a,  an  Actinmmjces  collection  of  recent  formation;  h,  giant-cells  with  several 
nuclei ; c,  epithelioid  cells ; d,  the  fibrous  wall  of  the  bronchiole. 

ACTINOMYCO'MA,  n.  -com'atos  (-is).  Ger.,  Aktinomy- 
kom.  A tumor-like  mass  formed  as  a characteristic  of 
the  disease  actinomycosis  (q.  v.). 

ACTINOMYCO'SIS,  f.  -co'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  actinomycose. 
Ger.,  Aktinomycose,  Warm,  Knochenwurm,  Strahlenpilzer- 
krankung.  An  infections  disease  of  cattle,  first  de- 
scribed by  Bollinger,  characterized  mainly  by  tumor- 
like growths  of  the  jaws,  due  to  the  lodgment  and 
grow’th  of  the  Acf/Honi f/cc.s' feoio’.s-.  The  substance  of  the 


A LARGER  ACTINOMYCES  IN  A LONGITUDINAL  SECTION  OF  A 
BRONCHIOLE.  (AFTER  MARCHAND.) 
a,  the  epithelia  of  the  bronchiole;  h,  epithelioid  cells;  e,  lymph  corpu.scles. 

tumors,  W’hicli  spring  mostly  from  the  alveoli  of  the 
lower  molars,  resembles  that  of  certain  sarcomata  in 
having  a granulation-like  structure,  but  the  grow'ths 
contain  ahsces.s-like  cavities  inclosing  sulphur-yellow' 


ELEMENTS  OF  ACTINOMYCES  FROM  A TUMOR  OF  AN  O.X’s  .lAWL 
(after  MARCHAND.) 

bodies  consisting  of  felted  masses  of  the  mycelia  of  the 
Actinomyces.  The  disease  has  also  been  observed  in 
Ilian. 


Actinomycotic 

Acupressure 


ACTINOMYCOT'IC.  Fr.,  actinomiicotiqne.  Ger.,  akti- 
nomylcotisch.  Pertaining  to  or  depending  on  actinomy- 
cosis or  the  Actinomyces. 

ACTINOS'TEOPHYTE.  Lat.,  actinosteophyton  (from 
aKTi9,  a ray,  hariov,  a bone,  and  cjiVTov,  a growth  ).  Fr., 
actinostcophyte.  Ger.,  strahliyes  Knochenyewdchs.  A 
radiated  osteophyte. 

ACTINOTHER'APY.  F rom  (XKT[9,  a ray,  and  Bepa-n-ela, 
therapeutics.  The  therapeutical  employment  of  rays 
of  light. 

ACTINOT'IC.  Gr.,  i/cTu'wTos.  Fr.,  actinotique.  Ger., 
actinotisch.  Radiate,  provided  with  radii. 

AC'TION.  I jat.,  actio,  actus  (from  ayere).  Gr.,  Trpi^c?, 
epepyeta.  Fr.,  a.,  acte.  Ger.,  Wirkiiny,  Beweyuuy.  1. 
In  mechanics,  the  effect  of  a force,  whether  apparent 
or  concealed.  2.  Any  chemical  change.  Cf.  Reaction. 
3.  In  physiology,  the  performance  of  a function.  4.  In 
pathology,  a morbid  process  (e.  g.,  febrile  a.).  5.  In 

therapeutics,  the  operation  of  a drug. — A.  current.  See 
under  Current. — A.  of  arrest.  See  Inhibition. — 
Animal  a’s.  actio)ies  animales.  ¥r.,  a's  animales. 

Ger.,  Seeloiverrichtuuyen.  The  operations  of  the  mind 
and  the  voluntary  movements  of  the  body. — Automatic 
a.  See  Reflex  a. — Capillary  a.  See  Capillary  attrac- 
tion.— Catalytic  a.,  Contact  a.  See  Catalysis.— 
Convulsive  a.  See  Convulsive. — Cumulative  a.  See 
Cumulative. — Diastaltic  a.  See  Reflex  a. — Electro- 
capillary a.  Tlie  development  of  electrical  phenomena 
as  the  result  of  chemical  reaction  taking  place  between 
two  dissimilar  licpiids  connected  with  each  other  by  a 
capillary  space  the  walls  of  which  act  to  a certain  ex- 
tent as  a conducting  agent,  and  complete  the  circuit 
hetween  the  two  liquids  considered  as  a galvanic  couple. 
When  one  of  the  liquids  is  a solution  of  a metallic  salt, 
the  metal  set  free  by  the  reduction  of  the  latter  is  de- 
posited on  tlie  walls  of  the  capillary  space,  often  in 
sufficient  quantity  to  shatter  the  containing  medium. — 
Inhibitory  a.  See  Inhibition.— Local  a.  1.  Chem- 
ical a.  ]>roducing  currents  between  different  parts  of 
the  same  cell  of  a galvanic  battery,  and  detracting 
from  the  efficiency  of  the  current  external  to  the  cells. 
2.  The  a.  of  a remedy  upon  the  parts  with  which  it 
comes  in  contact,  as  distinguished  from  its  a.  on  the 
system  at  large. — Natural  a’s.  Lat.,  actiones  natnrales. 
Fr.,  actions  natnrelles.  Ger.,  natilrliche  VerricMunyen. 
Those  that  serve  the  needs  of  organic  life,  like  the  in- 
gestion and  digestion  of  food. — Peristaltic  a.  See 
Peristalsis.— Private  a’s.  An  old  term  for  those 
which  concern  only  individual  parts. — Pseudo-motor 
a.  Ger.,  pseudo-motorische  Wirkmup  Of  Ileidenhain, 
the  phenomena  observed  as  the  result  of  .stimulation  of 
the  chorda  tympani  after  section  of  the  hypoglossal 
nerve. — Public  a’s.  An  old  term  for  those  that  con- 
cern the  body  as  a whole,  as  opposed  to  private  a's. — 
Reflex  a.  actio  reflexa.  Fr.,(fcteU)u  mouvement, 

on  jdieuoinene)  reflexe.  Ger.,  Rcflexbeiveyiuiy.  An  a. 
(usually  an  involuntary  muscular  movement)  which 
takes  place  as  the  result  of  an  impre.ssion  made  upon 
a .sensory  nerve,  conveyed  to  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem, and  thence  reflected  along  an  efferent  or  motor 
nerve  to  the  part  in  which  the  a.  occurs.— Respective 
a’s.  Those  peculiar  to  one  organ.  Safety-valve  a.  A 
condition  de.scribed  by  Hunter  in  which  the  tricuspid 
valve  do(‘S  not  close  completely,  but  allows  a certain 
amount  of  blood  to  regurgitate  from  the  ventricle  into 
the  auricle.  The  ])henomenon  occurs  es])ecially  in 
cases  of  resistance  in  the  i)ulmonary  circulation. — 
Sexual  a.  The  operation  of  the  geiu'rative  apparatus. 
— Vital  a’s.  Lat.,  actio)ies  vitales.  Fr..  actes  mu  mon- 
Tcmeuts)  vitnux.  Ger.,  Lebeusverrichiuuyeu.  A’s  which, 
like  tho.se  of  the  brain,  the  heart,  and  the  lungs,  are 
essential  to  the  continuance,  of  life. 

AC'TIVATE.  Ger..  ivirksam  maclieu.  ’To  make*  active. 

AC'TIVE.  Lat.,  activus.  Fr.,  aclif.  Gi>r..  aktir.  thatiy. 


wirkend,  wirksam.  Acting  or  capable  of  acting,  as  op- 
posed to  passive,  inert,  latent,  etc. — Optically  a.  Ger., 
optisch  aktiv  (oder  wirksam).  Capable  of  rotating  the 
plane  of  polarization  of  polarized  light  through  a cer- 
tain measurable  arc. 

ACTIVTTY.  Gr.,  ivepyeia.  Lat.,  activitas.  Fr.,  activite. 
Ger.,  A.,  Thatiykeit,  Wirksamkeit.  Capability  of  action  ; 
vitality  ; sensibility.— Sense  of  muscular  a.  See  Mus- 
cular SENSE. 

AC'TOL.  Silver  lactate. 

AC'TUAL.  Gr.,  kvepyoq.  Fr.,  nctuel.  Ger.,  xvirklich. 
Acting  immediately  and  manifestly,  as  opposed  to  po- 
tential. See  A.  CAUTERY. 

ACTUA'TION.  Lat.,  actuatio,  incitatio  ad  ayendum.  Ger., 
Actuation,  Anreyuny  zu  Thatiykeit.  1.  The  supposed  re- 
action of  the  vital  powers  on  a drug  after  its  ingestion, 
whereby  it  was  made  to  exert  its  effect.  2.  See  Actino- 
BOLIA  (1st  def.). 

AC'TUS,  m.  Ac'tus.  From  ajyere,  to  act.  See  Act. 

AC'UATE.  Lat.,  uc««re.  Ctcv.,  acufleyren.  To  sharpen, 
to  make  pungent  or  corrosive. 

AC'UATE.  Lat.,  acuatus.  Sharp,  sharpened. 

ACUDUC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  acus,  a needle,  and 
ducere,  to  conduct.  Fr.,  porte-aiyuille.  Ger.,  Nadel- 
fiihrer.  A needle-conductor. 

ACUFI'LOPRESSURE.  From  acus,  a needle,  filum,  a 
thread,  and  pressura,  pressure.  Ger.,  Acufilopressur. 
Of  Billroth,  a method  of  acupressure  in  which  the  ves- 
sel is  confined  between  the  needle  on  one  side  and  a 
ligature  which  binds  it  against  the  needle  on  the 
other. 

ACUI'TION.  I jat.,  acuitio  (from  acuere,  to  sharpen).  A 
sharpening  or  intensification  of  the  action  of  a drug  by 
the  use  of  another  drug. 

ACUTTY.  Gr.,  Lat.,  acuitas.  Fr.,  acuite.  Ger., 

Shlirfe.  1.  Acuteness,  keenness.  2.  Acrimony. — Vis- 
ual a.  Fr.,  acuite  visuelle.  Ger.,  Sehschdrfe.  The  keen- 
ness or  perfection  of  vision  at  the  macula  lutea. 

AC'ULA,  /.  Gr.,  pa<j)iSLoy.  A little  needle. 

ACU'LEUS,  m.  Fr.,  aiyuillon,  epine.  Ger.,  Stachel.  1. 
A prickle.  2.  A thorn  or  a splinter-like  foreign  body. 

ACU'MEN,  n.  -cu'minis.  From  acuere,  to  sharpen. 
Ger.,  Vorspitze.  A point,  a sting;  a bony  prominence, 
especially  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  ; a sharp-pointed 
prolongation. — A.  nasi.  The  pinching  or  pointed  con- 
traction of  the  nose  that  precedes  death. — A.  ossis 
sacri.  See  Coccyx. 

ACU'METER.  See  Acoumeter. 

ACU'MINATED).  Gr.,  a»cpos.  Ijat.,  acuminatus.  Fr., 
acumine.  Ger.,  zuyespitzt.  Becoming  gradually  narrow 
and  pointed. 

ACUMINA'TION.  Lat.,  acumivatio.  Ger.,  Zuspitzen. 
The  process  of  becoming  or  the  state  of  being  acu- 
minate. 


ACU'MINOSE,  ACU'MINOUS.  See  Acumin.\te. 

ACUMIN'ULATE.  Having  an  abruptly  tapered  poinf. 

ACUOPHO'NIA,  f.  See  Ausetdtatory  percussion. 

ACUPRESS'.  To  treat  by  acupressure. 

ACUPRES'SION.  Lat.,  acupressio.  See  Acuphe.ssure. 

ACUPRES'SURE.  Lat.,  acupre.ssura,  acu])ressio  (from 
acus,  a needle,  and  premere,  to  press ).  Fr..  a.,  acupression . 
(iccr.,Acupressur,  Acuclausur,  Xadeldruck,  Xadeldruckuny. 
A process  of  arresting 
luemorrhage  from  di- 
vided blood-vessels,  or 
ini])eding  the  flow  of 
hlood  through  vessels 
that  are  not  divided, 
by  means  of  pressure 
with  a needle  passed 
into  the  tissues  ; ad- 
vocated in  18,^9  by  Sir 
.T.  Y.  Siiu])son  as  “a  new  haemostatic  process  founded 
on  tlu'  principle  of  the  temporary  metallic  compression 


iTO.  1. — .\erPREssuKE  BY  snfpsox’s 

KIK.ST  MKTIIon.  (.\FTKR  PIRRIK 
AXI)  KEITJI  [PKTKRS].) 

Cutaneoii.<.  surraw  of  tin*  (lap. 


^’IG.  2. — (after  pirrie  ano 
KEITH  [peters].) 

The  inner  surface  of  tlie  same  flaj). 


of  arterips.”  Similar  procedures  are  said  to  have  been 
employed  before  by  Petit  and  Kizzoli.  Simiisoii’s^r.st 
method  “consists  in  passing  a needle  tbrougb  the  flaps 
or  sides  of  the  wound,  so  as  to  cross  over  and  compress 
the  mouth  of  the  bleeding  artery  or  its  tube,  just  in 
the  same  way  as,  in 
fastening  a flower  in 
the  lapel  of  our  coat, 
we  cross  over  and  com- 
press the  stalk  of  it 
with  the  pin  which 
fixes  it,  and  with  this 
view  push  the  pin 
twice  tbrougb  the  lap- 
el.” [Peters.]  In  .Simp- 
son’s iccoad  wct/md,  a pin  or  a needle  armed  with  fine 
annealed  iron  wire,  to  facilitate  its  removal,  is  thrust 
into  the  fresh  surface  of  the  w'ound  at  a short  distance 
from  the  bleeding  vessel ; passed  on  and  its  point  made 
to  emerge  as  near  the  vessel  as  ])ossihle  without  trans- 
fixing it;  thenonagain 
over  the  vessel,  com- 
pletely compressing  it; 
then  its  point  dipped 
once  more  into  the 
fresh  surface  close  to 
the  vessel  on  the  ojipo- 
site  side;  and  forced  on 
farther  until  its  point 
emerges  a second  time  on  the  cut  surface.  [Peters.]  In 
Simpson’s  third  method,  a needle,  threaded  with  twisted 
annealed  iron  wire,  is  thrust  into  the  soft  parts  on  one 
side  of  the  artery,  and  carried  on  behind  it,  and  the 
point  is  made  to  emerge  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 


FIG.  3. — SIMPSON’S  SECOND  METH- 
OD. (AFTER  PIRRIE  AND  KEITH 

[peters].) 


FIG.  4. — SIMPSON’S  THIRD  METHOD.  (AFTER  PIRRIE  AND 
KEITH  [peters].) 


vessel ; a loop  of  wire  is  now  passed  over  the  point  of 
the  needle,  brought  back  over  the  tract  of  the  artery 
and  behind  the  eye-end  of  the  needle,  drawn  upon 
with  force  enough  to  close  the  vessel,  and  then  fixed 
by  a half-twist  around  the  shank  of  the  needle.  J.  C. 


FIG.  5.— SIMPSON’S  FIFTH  METHOD.  (AFTER  PIRRIE  AND 
KEITH  [peters]  . ) 


First  step  in  tlie  first  variety. 

Hutchison  has  modified  this  method,  for  application  to 
the  continuity  of  vessels,  as  follows:  “The  artery  is 
first  exposed  by  the  usual  incisions  : a loop  of  wire 
about  eight  inches  long  is  laid  in  the  wound,  parallel 
with  and  on  the  side  of  the  vessel  next  the  head-end  of 


FKi.  G.— (after  PIRRIE  AND  KEITH  [PETERs].) 


The  same,  after  rotation. 

the  pin  ; the  pin  is  now  carried  through  the  flap,  from 
its  cutaneous  surface,  half  an  inch  more  or  less  (ac- 
cording to  the  deiitli  of  the  vessel)  back  from  the  edge 
of  the  incision — say  to  bring  it  down  to  the  level  or 
plane  of  the  artery,  -and  then  over  tlu'  wire  and  be- 


39 


Actinomycotic 

Acupressure 


neath  the  ve.ssel,  without  disturbing  its  ...  . relations 
....  When  the  pin  has  emerged  from  beneath  the 
artery,  the  ware  noose  is  thrown  over  the  point-end, 
which  is  then  carried  through  the  opposite  flap  at  a 
point  corresponding  to  that  at  which  it  entered.  The 
wire  loop  is  next  brought  over  the  ‘tract’  of  the  ves- 
sel, which  is  now  compressed  between  the  pin  below' 
and  the  ware  above  ; and,  lastly,  the  ware  is  fixed  by  a 
lialf-turn  around  the  pin.”  [Peters.]  .Simpson’s 
method  is  the  same  as  the  third,  except  that  a pin  is 
used  instead  of  the  threaded  needle.  [Peters.]  The 
fifth,  or  Aberdeen,  method,  or  Aberdeen  twist,  w'as  devised 
independently  by  Knowdes,  of  Aberdeen,  and  Simp- 
son. There  are  tw’o  varieties.  In  the  first  variety,  a 


FIG.  7.— SIXTH  METHOD.  (AFTER  PIRRIE  AND  KEITH 

[peters].) 


pin  or  needle  is  passed  under  the  artery  as  in  Fig.  5 ; 
a half-rotation  is  then  given  to  it,  and  its  point  is  fixed 
in  the  tissues  as  in  Fig.  6.  In  the  second  variety,  the 
pin  or  needle  is  passed  into  the  tissues  by  the  side  of 
and  parallel  wdth  the  artery  ; a quarter-rotation  is 
then  given  to  it,  and  it  is  fixed  as  in  the  first  variety. 
[Peters.]  In  the  sixth  method,  devised  by  Keith,  of 
Aberdeen,  a jiin  is  passed  under  the  artery  ; a loop  of 


FIG.  8.— SEVENTH  METHOD.  (AFTER  HOFMOKL.) 


annealed  iron  wire  is  then  throwm  over  its  point,  the 
two  ends  are  crossed  behind  its  shaft,  the  loop  is  drawui 
tight  enough  to  compress  the  artery,  and  the  wire  is 
fixed  by  twdsting  it  around  the  pin.  [Peters.]  In  the 
seventh  method  (tw'o  varieties  of  wdiich  are  shown  in 
Fig.  8 ».  the  pin  is  passed  through  the  tissues  on  either 
side  of  the  ar- 
tery, over  wdiich 
its  middle  por- 
tion rests,  com- 
pressing the  ves- 
sel upon the  bone 
beneath.  In  a 
procedure  the 
reverse  of  this 
(see  Fig.  9),  the 
needle  is  passed 
under  the  artery 
in  such  a man-  fig.  9.— (after  hofmoki,. ) 

ner  that  the  ten- 
sion of  the  included  integument  produces  the  lu'ces- 
sary  pressure.  In  the  eighth  method,  or  New  York  twist, 
devised  by  G.  Buck,  the  mouth  of  the  bleeding  vessel 
is  seized  with  a thumb-forceps  and  given  at  least  tw'o 
full  twdsts  ; a needle  is  then  iiassed  through  the  twdsted 
artery  and  fixed  by  being  thrust  into  the  tissues  be- 
yond. [Peters.]  (’f.  AcuriLoPRKSSiniE  and  Acutor- 
siox. — Compound  a.  A method  in  wdiich  tw'o  needles 


Acupunctat  ion 
Adductor 


40 


are  iised,  so  made  as  to  be  capable  of  interlockiug  at 
the  ends. 

ACUPUNCTA'TION,  ACUPUNCTUA'TION.  See  Acu- 
puncture. 

ACUPUNC'TURAL.  Used  for  acupuncture  (said  of 
needles,  etc.  ). 

ACUPUNCTURA'TION.  See  Acupuncture. 

ACUPTJNC'TTJRE.  Gr.,  /Sa^uo-ri^ts.  Lat.,  acupmictura 
(from  acus^sb  needle,  and  punctura,  a puncture).  Fr., 
a.,  actiponcttire,  ponction  capillaire.  (Jrev.,  Acupunctiir,  Na- 
delstich,  Nadelstechen,  Tiefstechen.  The  kingking,  zhi 
king,  or  xinkien  of  the  Chinese ; a method  of  treating 
diseases  by  plunging  one  or  more  needles  deep  into  the 
body.  It  was  introduced  into  Europe  from  China  or 
Japan  toward  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  was  much  resorted  to  for  a time.  It  is  still  used 
occasionally,  mostly  for  neuralgia. — Electrolytic  a. 
See  Electropuncture.— Multiple  a.  Fr.,  a.  multiple. 
The  procedure  of  making  a number  of  punctures 
(e.  g.,  into  an  abdominal  cyst,  to  excite  adhesion  be- 
tween the  cyst  and  the  abdominal  wall,  so  that  the 
former  can  be  opened  without  opening  the  peritoneal 
cavity). 

A'CTJS,  /.  A'cm.  Gr.,  pa<^>t?,  pe\6pri.  Fr.,  aiguille  (1st 
def.).  Ger.,  Nadel  (1st  def. ).  1.  A needle.  2.  A 

probe.  3.  An  old  botanical  genus  name.  4.  In  anato- 
my, a median  groove  on  the  upper  surface  of  the 
lamina  medullaris  transversa. — A.  ad  cataractam. 
See  Cataract  needle.— A.  cannulata.  1.  A trocar  and 
cannula.  2.  A hollow  needle. — A.  capitata.  A pin. 
— A.  carolinensis.  See  Carlsbad  insect  needle.— A. 
cataractaria.  See  Cataract  needle.— A.  exploratoria. 
See  E.vploring  needle.— A.  interpunctoria.  See  Cata- 
ract NEEDLE. — A.  invaginata.  See  Sheathed  needle. 
— A.  larga.  A broad,  flat  needle. — A.  moschata.  An 
old  name  for  Geranium  maculatum — A.  ophthalmica. 
See  Cataract  needle. — A.  paracentetica,  A.  paracen- 
tica.  See  Trocar. — A.  pastoris.  The  plant  shep- 
herd’s-needle,  or  Venus’ s-comb  (Scandix  pecten). — A. 
pro  ligatura.  See  Aneurysm  needle.— A.  probatoria. 
An  exploring  needle. — A pro  setaceo.  See  Seton  npge- 
DLE. — A.  sutoria.  Ger.,  Ndlmadel.  A suture  needle. 
—A.  triangularis.  A triangular  needle.— A.  triquetra. 
1.  See  A.  cannulata  (1st  def.).  2.  A triangular  needle. 
— A.  Veneris.  The  Eryngium  campestre. 

ACU'SIA,  /.  From  aKoveiv,  to  hear.  See  Audition. 

ACUSIM'ETER,  ACUSIOM'ETER.  See  Acoumeter. 

ACTJ'SIOS.  Gr.,  i/cowVio?  (from  a priv.,  and  e«ovo-io?, 
willing).  Involuntary. 

ACU'SIS, /.  -cu'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  a»cov<ri?.  See  Audition. 

ACUS'MA,  n.  -us'matos  (-is).  See  Acousma. 

ACUSMET'RICUS,  ACUSMOMET'RICUS.  See  Acous- 

METRIC. 

ACUS'TICA,  f.  See  Acoustics. 

ACUS'TICUS.  Acoustic.  As  a «.,  the  auditory  nerve. 

ACUTE'.  Gr.,  6^us.  Lat.,  acutus.  Fr.,  aigu,  chaud. 
Ger.,  acut,  scharf,  liitzig.  1.  Sharp-pointed.  2.  Sharp 
and  quick,  as  opposed  to  chronic  (said  of  diseases).  Cf. 
Subacute.  3.  Sharp  and  severe  (said  of  pain). 

ACUTENAC'ULUM,  n.  From  acus,  a needle,  and  tenac- 
ulum, a holder.  Gr.,  pa0t5aywv6?.  Fr.,  ncutenacle. 
Ger.,  Nadelhalter.  A needle-holder. 

ACUTIS'SIMUS.  Suporl.  of  acutus,  acute.  Extremely 
acute,  malignant. 

ACUTOR'SION.  From  acus,  a needle,  and  torsio,  a 
twisting.  Fr.,  <L  Ger.,  A.  A method  of  applying  acu- 
pressure by  twisting  the  artery  with  the  needle  and 
flxing  the  latter  by  thrusting  it  into  the  tissues. 

ACU'TUS.  Acute. 

AC'UTUS.  F rom  a priv.,  and  kvclv,  to  conceive.  Barren. 

ACYANOBLEP'SIA,  /.  F rom  a priv.,  Kvdveo<;,  blue,  and 
/BAe'Treu/,  to  See.  Fr.,  acyanohlepsie,  cecite  pour  bleu. 
Ger.,  Acyauoblepsie,  Nichtblausehen,  Blaublindheit.  See 
i?/aC-BLINDNESS. 


ACYANOBLEP'TIC.  Lat.,  acyanoblepticus.  Pertaining 
to,  or  aflected  with,  acyanoblepsia. 

ACYANOP'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  Kvdveo^,  blue,  and 
sight.  See  i?htC-BLINDNESS. 

ACYC'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  kvkKAv,  to  circulate. 
Fr.,  acyclic.  Ger.,  Stillstand  des  Sdfteumlaufs.  A gen- 
eral suspension  of  the  circulation  of  the  fluids. 

ACYC'LIC.  From  a priv.,  and  kv'kAo?,  a circle.  Fr., 
acy clique.  Ger.,  acyklisch.  Irregular  (said  of  the  se- 
quence of  phenomena  in  disease). 

ACYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  a/curjo-i?  (from  a priv., 
and  Kvelv,  to  conceive).  Fr.,  acyesie.  Ger.,  Akyesis. 
1.  The  non-existence  of  pregnancy.  2.  Sterility  in  the 
female.  3.  According  to  some  authors,  incapability  of 
being  delivered  naturally. 

AGYETE'RION,  n.  Gr.,  d.Kvr)Tripioi>.  Ger.,  Akyeterion. 
1.  A means  of  preventing  conception.  2.  An  aborti- 
facient  drug. 

ACYET'IC.  Lat.,  acyeticus.  Pertaining  to,  or  the  sub- 
ject of,  acyesis. 

ACYI'SIS,  /.  See  Acyesis. 

ACYMON.  -ym'onos  (-is).  Gr.,  aKvpoiP  (from  a priv.,  and 
KV€Lv,  to  conceive).  Barren. 

ACYOBLEP'SIA,  /.  See  jB^mc-blindness. 

ACY'SIS, /.  -cys'eos  (-is).  Fr. , acysie.  See  Acyesis. 

ACYS'TIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  ku<ttis,  the  bladder. 
Fr.,  acystie.  Absence  of  the  bladder. 

ACYTE'RION,  ACYTE'RIUM,  n.  See  Acyeterion. 

ADAC'RYA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  SaKpveiu,  to  shed  tears. 
Ger.,  Thrdnenmangel.  A deflcient  secretion  of  tears. 

ADAC'TYL.  From  a priv.,  and  SdKTvkoi,  a Anger.  A 
limb  destitute  of  digits. 

ADACTYL'IA,  /.  Lack  of  all  or  a portion  of  the  digits. 

ADAC'TYLOUS.  Lat.,  adactylus.  Fr.,  adactyle.  With- 
out digits. 

ADAG'GREGATED.  From  ad,  to,  and  aggregare,  to  at- 
tach to.  Fr.,  adagrege.  United  by  some  part  of  the 
body  (said  of  individual  organisms). 

AD'AMANT.  Gr.,  iSa/aa?  (from  a priv.,  and  Sapd^  eiv,  to 
overpower).  Lat.,  adamas.  Fr.,  diamant.  Ger.,  De- 
mant,  Diamant.  1.  The  diamond.  2.  A magnet. 

ADAMAN'TINA,  /.  Enamel.— Organon  adamantinae. 
See  Enamel  organ. 

ADAMAN'TINE.  Gr.,  dSaixdvTivog.  Lat.,  adamantinus. 
Fr.,  adamantin.  Ger.,  demantdhnlich.  1.  Pertaining  to 
the  enamel  of  the  teeth.  2.  Resembling  the  diamond. 
— A.  substance.  Fr.,  croute  (on  couche)  a.  See  Enamel. 

ADAMAN'TINUS.  Adamantine.— Crusta  dentium 

adamantina.  See  Enamel. 

AD'AMAS,  m.  -man'tis.  Gr.,  dSdp.a^.  1.  Enamel.  2. 
The  diamond. 

ADA'MI  MORSUS,  m.  See  Pomum  Adami. 

ADAMI'TA,  f.  A vesical  calculus. 

ADAMI'TUM,  n.  Lithiasis. 

AD'AM’S  AP'PLE.  Fr.,  pomme  d' Adam.  Ger.,  Adams- 
apfel.  1.  See  Pomum  Adami.  2.  The  fruit  of  the  plan- 
tain-tree (Musa  paradisiaca). 

ADANSO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  Ger.,  Adansonie.  A genus  of 
trees  of  the  Bombaceiv. — A.  baobab,  A.  digitata.  Ger., 
A.,  Affenbrotbaum.  Baobab;  a species  indigenous  to 
Africa,  having  a trunk  70  or  80  feet  high  and  very 
thick,  sometimes  attaining  a diameter  of  30  feet.  The 
branches  also  are  very  large  and  spreading,  and  bear 
pendent  white  flowers  and  a woody  fruit  from  8 to  18 
inches  long,  resembling  a gourd.  The  fruit,  called 
boui  or  monkey-bread  (Fr.,  de  singe,  calebasse  du 
Senegal),  is  highly  esteemed  as  a food  and  medicine  ; its 
])ulii,  mixed  with  sugar,  is  used  in  preparing  a drink 
used  in  the  treatment  of  putrid  and  pestilential  fevers. 
The  bark  is  emollient.  The  leaves,  dried  and  powder- 
ed, constitute  lalo,  which  the  negroes  use  as  a remedy 
for  luemoptysis,  dysentery,  and  intermittent  fever. 

ADAN'SONINi E ).  Fr.,  adansonine.  Ger.,  Adansonin. 
A white,  crystallizable.  bitter  alkaloid  obtained  from 


41 


Acupimctation 

Adductor 


the  bark  and  leaves  of  Adanaonia  dig 'data ; used  as  a 
febrifuge. 

ADAPTA'TION.  Lat.,  adaptatio  (from  adaptare^  to  ad- 
just). Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.,  Anpassung.  1.  The  faculty 
possessed  by  an  organism  of  accommodating  itself  to 
varying  surroundings.  See  Acclimatization.  2. 
The  adjustment  of  the  size  of  the  pupil  in  accordance 
with  the  amount  of  light  that  reaches  the  eye,  or,  as 
used  by  some  authors,  the  function  of  accommodation. 
3.  See  Coaptation. 

ADAP'TER.  From  adaptare,  to  adjust.  Fr.,  allonge. 
Ger.,  Vorstoss.  A piece  of  tube,  of  more  or  less  conical 
form,  used  to  elongate  the  neck  of  a retort  so  as  to  con- 
nect it  with  a receiver. 

ADAR'CA,  /.  See  Adarce. 

ADAR'CE, /.  -ar'ces.  Gr.,  dSap/crj.  Fr.,  adarce,  adarch 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Meerschaum.  1.  An  ancient  name  for 
a spongy  saline  incrustation  formed  on  the  herbage  of 
salt  marshes ; formerly  used  in  the  treatment  of  frec- 
kles and  other  blemishes  of  the  skin.  2.  A calcareous 
deposit  from  certain  mineral  waters. 

ADAR'CION,  n.,  ADAR'CIS,  /.,  ADAR'COS,  m.  See 

Adarce. 

ADARTICULA'TION.  Lat.,  adarticulatio.  Fr.,  adarfi- 
culation.  Ger.,  Gelenlcverbindimg.  Of  Ingrassias,  ar- 
throdia. 

ADAXO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  aSd^acrOai  (=6Sd^- 
aaffai),  to  feel  a biting,  stinging  pain.  An  itching,  lan- 
cinating, or  burning  pain. 

ADCLIV'ITAS,  /.  More  properly  written  acclivitas. 
-ita'tis.  Fr.,  adclivite.  Ger.,  Adclivitat.  An  acclivity, 
an  elevation. — A.  tibiae.  Ger.,  Adclivitat  der  Tibia. 
The  rough  projection  on  the  summit  of  the  tibia,  be- 
tween the  two  articular  surfaces. 

ADDEPHA'GIA,  /.  See  Adephagia. 

ADDEPH'AGOUS.  See  Adephagous. 
ADDITAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  addere,  to  add.  Ger., 
Ayisatz.  In  anatomy,  any  formation  that,  like  an  ep- 
iphysis, may  be  regarded  as  an  addition  to  the  main 
structure  or  an  extension  of  the  latter. — A.  ad  sacro- 
lumbalem.  See  Accessorius  sacrolumbalis. — A.  coli. 
See  Appendix  cseci  vermiform  'is. — A.  necatum.  A proc- 
ess of  the  ulna  ; the  olecranon. — A.  suturae  lambdoid- 
alis.  An  old  term  for  the  occipitomastoid  suture. — A. 
ulnae.  The  radius. — A.  uncatum  ulnae.  The  olecranon. 
ADDI'TION.  \j2it.,  add'dio  ( from  crddcre,  to  add).  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  Zusatz.  In  chemistry,  the  formation  of  a 
new  molecule  by  the  direct  union  of  twa)  or  more  dif- 
ferent molecules. 

ADDU'CENS.  Fr.,  adducteur.  Ger.,  anziehend.  Ad- 
ductive,  acting  as  an  adductor  ; used  also  as  a n.  in  the 
sense  of  adductor. — A.  ad  anteriora.  See  Adductor 
auris  and  Platysma  myoides. — A.  humeri.  See  Pec- 
TORALis  major. — A.  maxillam.  See  Masseter. — A. 
oculi.  See  Rectus  ochH  internus. — A.  pedem.  See 
Tibialis  posticus. — Musculi  adducentes.  Adductor 
muscles. 

ADDU'CENT.  See  Adducens. 

ADDUCT^.  Gr.,  Trpocrdyeii'.  Lat.,  adduce  re.  Ger.,  ad- 
duciren,  zufuliren.  To  draw  a jiart  toward  the  median 
line  of  the  body  or  (as  used  by  most  writers)  toward 
the  median  line  of  a limb. 

ADDUC^TION.  Gr.,  ■npo(ray(x>yr\.  Lat.,  adductio,  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  A.,  Anziehung,  Zufuhrung.  A drawing  of  a 
part  toward  the  median  line  of  the  body  or  (in  the  case 
of  the  fingers  and  toes)  toward  the  middle  line  of  a 
limb.  As  applied  to  the  hand,  flexion  toward  the  ulnar 
border  of  the  forearm. 

ADDUC'TIVE.  Fr.,  adductif.  adducteur.  Ger.,  anzie- 
hend. Pertaining  to  or  producing  adduction. 
ADDUC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  ad,  toward,  and  ducere, 
to  lead,  to  draw.  Gr.,  -nporraycayog.  Fr.,  adducteur. 
Ger.,  Anzielier,  Anziehmuskel.  1.  A muscle  that  ad- 
ducts a ]>art.  2.  As  applied  to  the  Lamellibranchiata,  n 


muscle  that  closes  the  valves  of  the  shell.  3.  In  bot- 
any, a very  delicate  filamentous  structure  found  in  the 
thecae  of  mosses. — A.  ad  minimum  digitum.  See  A.polli- 
cis  manus.—Ales  anguli  oris.  The  levator  labii  superi- 
oris  proprius  and  the  levator  labii  inferioris. — A.  auris. 
Certain  fleshy  fibres  of  the  platysma  myoides  which  are 
attached  to  the  lower  part  of  the  auricle  of  the  ear. — A. 
auris  inferior.  See  Zygom.vticoauricularis.— A. 
auris  superior.  See  Temporoauricularis exfernus. — 
A.  brevis  femoris.  See  A. 
femoris  brevis. — A.  digiti 
tertii  pedis.  The  second 
plantar  interosseous  mus- 
cle. The  term  has  been 
incorrectly  applied  to  a 
dorsal  interosseous  muscle 
w’hich  is  really  an  abduc- 
tor.— A.  femoris  brevis. 

Fr.,  sous  - pu,bio -femoral, 
court  (ou  second,  ou  pet'it) 
adducteur  de  la  cu  'isse,  petit 
adductetir  profond  de  la 
cuisse,  second  muscle  du  tri- 
ceps. Ger.,  kurzer  Anzieher 
(oder  Zuzieher)  des  Ober- 
schenkels  (oder  Schenkels). 

The  short  a.  of  the  thigh  ; 
it  ari.ses  from  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  body  and 
inferior  ramus  of  the  pubic 
bone,  runs  backw^ard  and 
outward,  and  is  inserted 
flat  and  tendinous  into  a 
line  extending  from  the 
lesser  trochanter  of  the 
femur  to  the  linea  aspera. 

—A.  femoris  longus.  Fr., 
pubio-femoral,  premier  mus- 
cle du  triceps,  spino-pubio- 
fhnoral.  Ger.,  langer  Schen- 
kelanzieher,  langer  Anzieher 
des  Schenkels  (oder  Ober- 
.schenkels).  The  long  a.  of 
the  thigh  ; it  arises  from 
the  body  of  the  pubic 
bone,  below  the  crest  and 
near  the  angle,  and  is  in- 
serted by  a tendinous  apo- 
neurosis, which  is  closely 
united  with  the  vastus  in- 
ternus aud  the  a.  femoris 
magnus,  into  the  inner 
margin  of  the  linea  aspera. 

—A.  femoris  magnus.  Fr., 

ischio-femoral,  grand  (ou  troisieme,  ou  long)  adducteur  de 
la  cuisse,  ischio-pubio-femoral,  grand  adducteur  profond. 
troisieme  muscle  du  triceps.  Ger.,  grosser  Anzieher  (()der 
Zuzieher)  des  Oberschenkels  (oder  Schenkels  k Syn.  : ter- 
lium  caput  (sen  caput  magnum)  tricipitis.  The  great  a.  of 
the  thigh  ; it  arises  from  the  whole  length  of  the  inner 
margin  of  the  pubic  arch  and  the  lower  part  of  the 
tuberosity  of  the  ischium,  aud,  running  outward  and 
downw'ard,  is  inserted  into  the  posterior  surface  of  tlu^ 
femur,  inside  the  gluteal  ridge,  into  the  linea  as]>era 
and  the  internal  supracondylar  line,  and  a part  of  it 
also  into  the  a.  tubercle  on  the  inner  condyle.  Doug- 
las divides  it  into  tw^o  muscles,  the  a.  femor  'is  terfius  and 
the  a.  femoris  quarfus  (q.  v.).—A.  femoris  minimus.  A 
term  applied  by  some  anatomists  to  the  up])er,  trans- 
ver.se  fibres  of  the  a.  femoris  magnus,  considered  as  a 
separate  muscle.— A.  femoris  primus.  The  a.  femoris 
longus.— A.  femoris  quartus.  Douglas’s  term  for  that 
portion  of  the  a.  femoris  magnus  Avhich  arises  from  the 
tnberositv  of  the  ischium.— A.  femoris  secundus 


THE  ADDUCTORS  OF  THE  THIGH. 

RAFTER  SAPPEY.) 

I,  the  femur;  2,  the  ilium  ; 3,  the 
jmhes  ; 4,  the  obturator  externus  ; .'i, 
the  upper  portion  of  the  adductor  femo- 
ris magnus  ; 6,  7,  the  upper  and  lower 
portions  of  the  adductor  brevis  ; 8,  9, 
the  middle  and  lower  portions  of  the 
adductor  magnus;  10,  the  tendinous 
insertion  of  the  latter  ; 11,  the  open- 
ing for  the  femoral  vessels  ; 12,  the 
opening  for  the  internal  circunillex 
artery  and  veins. 


Adductorius 

Adenocarcinoma 


42 


Douglas’s  term  for  the  a.  femoris  hrevis. — A.  femoris 
tertius.  Douglas’s  term  for  that  portion  of  the  a. 
femoris  maguus  which  arises  from  the  outer  edge  of 
the  pul)ic  hone. — A.  femoris  tertius  cum  quarto.  The 
a.  femoris  magnus. — A.  gracilis.  See  Gracilis. — A. 
hallucis.  Fr.,  metatarsu-som-phalan(jien  (ou  tarsometa- 
tiU'Hi-phahnujien)  du  pouce  (ou  da  (jros  orteil),  addiictear 
da  gros  orted,  niitdheanr.  Ger.,  Anzleher  der  grossea 
Zf’he.  Syn.  : a.  poUicis  pedis,  metatarso-sahphalangeas 
poUiris,  a.  hallacis  obliqaas,  alias  mascidas  transversas. 
An  a.  of  the  great  toe  ; it  arises  from  the  tarsal  ends  of 
tlie  third  and  fourth  metatarsal  bones  and  from  the 
sheath  of  the  peroneus  muscle,  runs  obliquely  for- 
ward, and  is  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  lirst  pha- 
lanx of  the  grt'at  toe.  Henle  and  Luschka  regard  the 
transverstis  pedis  as  a portion  of  this  muscle. — A.  hal- 
lucis,  caput  obliquum.  See  A.  hallacis  ohliqaas.—A. 
hallucis,  caput  transversum.  See  A.  hallacis  traas- 
versalis. — A.  hallucis  obliquus.  An  a.  of  the  great 
toe  found  in  some  of  the  apes. — A.  hallucis  transversa- 
lis.  An  a.  of  the  great 
toe,  also  found  in  some  of 
the  apes,  arising  from  the 
outer  side  of  the  first  pha- 
lanx and  inserted  along 
with  the  tendon  of  the  per- 
forutas. — A.  indicis  pedis. 
A term  improperly  ap- 
plied to  the  lirst  dorsal 
interosseous  muscle  of  the 
foot,  which  is  really  an  ab- 
ductor.— A.  longus.  The 
great  a.  of  the  thigh  in 
many  of  the  MammaJia. — 
A.  longus  femoris.  See 
A.  femoris  longas.  — A. 
mandibulae.  A muscle 
in  the  cray-fish,  attached 
to  the  posterior  edge  of 
the  mandible. — A.  medii 
digiti  pedis.  The  first 
plantar  interosseous  mus- 
cle. The  term  has  been 
incorrectly  applied  to  a 
dorsal  interosseous  mus- 
cle which  is  really  an  ab- 
ductor.—A.  medius  auris. 
See  SCUTOAUKICULARIS 
extern  as.  — A.  metacarpi 
minimi  digiti  manus, 
A.  minimi  digiti  manus. 
See  Opponens  minimi 
digiti. — A.  minimi  dig- 
it! pedis.  The  a.  of  the  little  toe,  the  third  plantar 
interosseous  muscle. — A.  minimus.  See  A.  femoris 
minimas. — A.  obliquus,  A.  obliquus  hallucis.  See  A. 
hallacis  obliqaas. — A.  oculi.  See  Eectus  ocali  inter- 
nas.  - A.  of  the  arm.  Fr.,  addactear  da  bras,  gra)id 
road,  soas-scapalo-hamerid . Ger.,  grosser  Sch altera rm- 
beinmaskel , Niederzieher  (oder  Einwiirtszieher,  oder  i)i- 
nerer  lieagcr)  des  Oberarmbeins  lodcu’  Armbeins).  Syn.  : 
teres  major.  sabsc((j)atohameralis,  great  scapalohamemd. 
A muscle  of  the  Mammalia  analogous  to  the  teres  major 
in  man.— A’s  of  the  foot.  The  i)lantar  iiiterossei  and 
the  a.  hallucis. — A’s  of  the  glottis.  See  Constrictors 
of  the  lari/n.r.'  A’s  of  the  hand.  Tl\e  palmar  iiiterossei, 
the  a.  pollicis,  and  the  a.  minimi  digiti. — A’s  of  the 
thigh.  Some  confusion  lias  arisen  in  the  naming  of 
these  muscles  ; usually  tlu'y  are  ludd  to  include  the  a. 
femoris  breris.  the  <i.  femoris  longas,  the  <t.  femoris  magnas, 
the  gracilis,  and  the  pectinieas  {q.  r.).  Spigelius  re- 
garded the  adductores  brevis,  longus,  and  maguus,  to- 
gether with  the  pectinams,  as  obiiipie  th'xors  of  the 
thigh  ; ln‘  named  the  a.  femoris  lirevis,  the  a.  lemoris 


THE  SCPERFICTAL  PALMAR  MCS- 
CLES.  (AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

1,  the  alMliictor  iiollicis  ; 2,  the  ad- 
ductor polliciH  ; 3.  the  flexor  hrevis  mi- 
nimi disiti  ; 4,  ttie  alaluctor  minimi 
digiti  ; 5,  r>,  the  liiml)ricales  ; 6,  tlie 
lower  end  of  the  tendon  of  the  palmaris 
hrevis  ; 7,  7,  the  tendons  of  tlie  iierfora- 
tus  ; »,  3,  the  tendons  of  the  iierforans. 


longus,  and  the  a.  femoris  magnus  the  tertias  femur 
flectentiam,  the  a.  femoris  brevis  and  the  a.  femoris 
magnus  the  mascahis  moventiam  femur  quinUis,  2ind  the 
pectinams  the  qaartas  femur  flectentium.  Vesalius  re- 
garded the  a.  femoris  magnus  and  the  pectinseus  as  one 
muscle,  which  he  named  the  masculas  moventiam  femar 
octavas.—A,  ossis  metacarpi  digiti  auricularis,  A. 
ossis  metacarpi  minimi  digiti  manus.  See  Opponens 
minimi  digiti. — A.  pectinaeus.  See  Pectinjeus. — A. 
pollicis,  A.  pollicis  ad  minimum  digitum.  See  A. 
qwllicis  manus. — A.  pollicis  manus.  Fr.,  mHaearpo- 
phalangien  da  poace,  addactear  du  pouce,  mesothhiar,  anti- 
thenar.  Ger.,  Anzieher  des  Daamens.  Syn.  ; interosseus 
perti)igens  ad  indicem,  fle.cor  ptrimus  secandi  internodii 
poUicis,  a.  pollicis  ad  minimam  digitum,  metacarpo- 
phalangeus  pollicis.  The  a.  of  the  thumb  ; it  arises 
from  the  outer  edge  of  the  third  metacarpal  bone, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  first  phalanx  of 
the  thumb. — A.  pollicis  manus  ad  indicem.  See  Ab- 
ductor indicis. — A.  pollicis  pedis.  See  A.  hallucis. — 
A.  prostatee.  See  Compressor  prostatx- — A.  tertii 
digiti  pedis.  See  A.  digiti  tertii  pedis. — A.  tibialis. 
Percivall’s  name  for  the  semimemliranosus  and  semiten- 
dinosus  in  the  .solipeds. — A.  transversalis  hallucis.  See 
A.  ludlacis  transversalis. — A.  triceps  femoris.  The  a. 
femoris  brevis,  a.  femoris  longus,  and  a.  femoris  mag- 
nus considered  as  a single  muscle  having  three  heads. 
— Great  a.  of  the  thigh.  Lat.,  a.  longas  posterior  pubio- 
femoralis.  Fr.,  grand  adductear  de  la  caisse,  portion 
posterieare  da  biceps  (ou  da  soas-pabic)  femoral  (2d  def. 
Ger.,  dicker  Einwartszieher  (oder  grosser  Zazieher)  des 
Oberschenkels,  hinterer  Schambackbeinniaskel  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  a.  femoris  magnus  {q.v.).  2.  A muscle  in  many 

of  the  Mammalia  analogous  to  the  a.  femoris  brevis  and 
a.  femoris  magnus  of  man  combined. — Long  a.  of  the 
leg.  Lat.,  sartorias,  sabl ambotibialis,  internal  iliorotu- 
leas.  Fr.,  long  addactear  de  lajambe,  soas-lumbo-tibicd.  Ger., 
diinner  (oder  schmaler)  Eimvdrtszieher  des  Hinterschenkels, 
inuerer  Darmschenkelbeinmuskel,  Schneidermaskel.  A 
muscle  of  the  solipeds  analogous  to  the  sartorius  in 
man. — Short  a.  of  the  leg.  Lat.,  gracilis,  suh-puhio- 
tibialis,  puhiotibialis.  Fr.,  .soas-pabio-tibial,  court  adduc- 
tear de  lajambe.  Ger.,  breiter  Einwartszieher  des  Hinter- 
schenkels, Hchamschenkelbeinmaskel.  A muscle  of  many 
of  the  Mammalia  analogous  to  the  rectus  internus  in 
man. — Small  a.  of  the  thigh.  Fr.,  petit  addactear  de  la 
caisse.  Ger.,  laager  Einwartszieher  (oder  kurzer  Zuzie- 
her)  des  Oberschenkels,  miWerer  Schambackbeinmuskel.  A 
muscle  of  the  solipeds  analogous  to  the  a.  femoris  longus 
in  man. — Triceps  a.  femoris.  See  A.  triceps  femoris. 

ADDUCTO'EITJS.  Adducent. 

ADEC'TA,  71.  qd.  1.  Corrigents.  2.  Demulcents.  3. 
Antidotes. 

ADEC'TOS,  ADEC'TUS.  Gr.,  ahr\KTos  (from  a priv.,  and 
SaKveiv,  to  bite),  not  biting  or  pungent.  Fr.,  adecte. 
Corrigent ; mild,  bland. 

ADE'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  adelie.  See  Adenia. 

ADELIPA'KIA, /.  Fr.,  adeliparie.  Ger.,  Fettleibigkeit. 
(Obesity. 

ADELOMOR'PHOUS.  From  aSr)\o?,  uncertain,  and 
fj-op(t>r},  form.  Fr.,  adelomorphe.  An  epithet  applied  by 
Kollett  (18701 1()  the  columnar  cells  forming  the  greater 
part  of  the  lining  of  the  gastric  glands.  Cf.  Deloaior- 
PHous  and  Eri)icipat  cells. 

ADE'LOS.  See  Adelus. 

ADEL'PHIA,  f.  From  afieA(/)d?,  a brother.  Fr.,  adelphie. 
Ger.,  Adelphie.  Briiderschaft,  Verbriiderung.  Jjit.,  a 
brotherhood.  1.  A general  term  for  monstrosities  in 
which  two  or  more  organisms  are  separated  below  and 
united  above.  A term  by  which  Hippocrates  implied 
the  reliitionship  of  certain  diseases  to  each  other. 

ADEL'PHISM.  Lat.,  adelphismas.  See  Adelpiiia. 

ADEL^PHIUS.  Gr.,  a6eA</>tKds,  a6eA(|)tds.  Having  the 
quality  of  adelphia. 


43 


Adductorius 

Adenocarcinoma 


ADELPHIX'IA,  ADELPHIX'IS,/.  Gr.,  iSeA<f>c^ca,  aSe\- 
01^1?.  Fr.,  adelphixie.  Ger.,  Verbruderiauj.  The  re- 
hitionship  or  sympathy  of  the  diflereut  compoueut 
parts  of  the  body. 

ADEL'PHOTAXY.  F rom  d6eA(/)6?,  a brother,  and  rd^i?,  ar- 
rangement. The  tendency  of  motile  cells  to  assume 
definite  positions. 

ADE'LTJS.  Gr.,  ddrjAo?.  Fr.,  adelide.  1.  Invisible,  in- 
sensible (said  of  the  cutaneous  transpiration).  2.  Ob- 
scure, uncertain,  ill-defined  (^said  of  symptoms). 
ADEMO'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  d^Tj/xoi/ia.  Fr.,  ademouie.  Ger., 
Ademonie,  UeherdruHs.  Kestlessness,  anxiety,  extreme 
agitation,  mental  depression. 

ADEMOS'YNE, /.  -mos'ynefs.  Gr.,  a8r]fxoa-vvri.  SeeADE- 
MONIA. 

A^DEN,  jH.andy.  Ad'oiis.  Gr.,  aS-qi',  aSiqv.  1.  A gland. 
2.  As  sometimes  used,  a bubo. 

ADENAL'GIA,  /.  From  a gland,  and  dAvos,  pain. 
Fr.,  adcnalijie.  Ger.,  JJyusenschmerz.  Pain  in  a lym- 
phatic gland. 

ADENAL'GIC.  Fi\,  adcnalyiqae.  Pertaining  toadenal- 
gia. 

ADENAN'DEA,  /.  From  a gland,  and  au-np,  a man. 
Fr.,  adhuindre.  A genus  of  plants,  including  a part 
of  the  genus  Diosma,  indigenous  to  southern  Africa ; 
so  called  from  their  having  glandular  anthers.  Several 
of  the  species  are  used  as  stimulants  and  diuretics  and 
to  allay  cough. — A.  uniflora.  The  leaves  of  this  spe- 
cies, with  those  of  several  other  idants  of  the  same 
tribe,  are  found  in  the  buchu  of  commerce. 
ADENANTHE'KA,  /.  From  a gland,  and  apG-qpo^, 
blooming.  Fr.,  adenanihcre.  Ger.,  Driisenblume.  A 
genus  of  troj)ical  mimosaceous  trees. — A.  pavonina. 
The  mandnjadi,  or  mandAndi,  of  Malabar  and  Ceylon  ; 
in  India  the  root  is  used  as  an  emetic,  and  a decoction 
of  the  leaves  for  chronic  rheumatism;  the  seeds  (the 
condoris^  pois-corail,  or  f eves  d'  Amerifjne,  of  the  French) 
have  been  recommended  for  hydrophobia  and  epi- 
lepsy. 

ADENDRIT'IC.  From  a priv.,  and  SeySpirt)?,  arboreous. 
Destitute  of  dendrites. 

ADENEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  odenectomia  (from  iS-qy,  a gland, 
e/c,  out,  and  T<=p.yeiy,  to  cut).  Fr.,  adenectomie.  Ger., 
Adenektomie.  Excision  of  a gland. 

ADENECTO'PIA,  f.  I rom  aBrjy,  a gland,  and  e/cTOTno?, 
out  of  place.  Fr.,  adeneeiopie.  Ger.,  Adenektopie. 
Displacement  of  a gland  fi-om  its  natural  situation. 
ADENECTOP'IC.  Lat.,  adenectopicHs.  Pertaining  to 
adenectopia. 

ADENEMPHRAC'TIC.  Lat.,  adenemphracticns.  Per- 
taining to  adenemphraxis  (g.  v.). 

ADENEMPHRAXTS, /.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  From  dSrjv,  a 
gland,  and  a stopi)age.  Fr.,  adenemphra.vie. 

Ger.,  Drusenverstopfunq.  Engorgement  or  obstruction 
of  the  lymphatic  glands. 

ADE'NIA,  /.  From  aBqy,  a ghind.  Fr.,  ndhiie.  Ger., 
Driisenubel.  See  Pseudo-leucocytii.emia. — Leucae- 
mic  a.  That  form  in  which  the  white  corpuscles  of 
the  blood  are  increased  in  number. — Simple  a.  That 
form  in  which  no  change  in  the  blood  can  be  detected, 
or  at  most  only  a diminution  in  its  quantity. 

ADE'NIA,  /.  From  enden,  the  Arabic  name  of  A.  vene- 
nata. A genus  of  passifioraceous  plants  indigenous  to 
Arabia  and  Africa.— A.  venenata.  According  to  For.s- 
hal,  an  Arabian  tree,  which  is  the  source  of  an  ex- 
tremely active  poison  ; thought  to  be  the  same  as  JIo- 
decea  abyssiniea.  The  juice  is  said  to  be  caustic. 
ADEN'IFORM.  Lat.,  adenifo  rmis  ( from  ASqy,  a gland, 
and /on»m,  shape  ).  See  Adpinoid. 

AD'ENIN(Ei.  From  a gland.  Fr..  adenine.  Ger., 
Adeniu.  A crystalline  alkaloid,  C5lI.>Nr>.  obtained  from 
the  ])ancreas  and  s])h‘en,  and  also  from  b(>er-v('ast. 
ADENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  ((denife.  (h'r..  Driisenent- 
sundnng.  Inflammation  of  a gland,  especially  of  a | 


lymphatic  gland.— A.  axillaris.  Inflammation  of  the 
lymphatic  glands  of  the  axilla. — A.  calculosa.  Calca- 
reous degeneration  and  inflammation  of  a lymphatic 
gland.— A.  cubitalis.  Ger.,  Ellbogenbubo,  Cubitaldrusev- 
entzandinig.  Inflammation  of  the  epitrochlear  lymphatic 
gland,  from  infection  by  the  hand  or  forearm.— A.  e 
blennorrhoea.  See  Gonorrlujeal  bubo. — A.  e sclerosi. 
See  Auenosclp:rosis  and  Indolent  bubo. — A.  exulce- 
rata.  Ger.,  Driisenschankev.  A suppurating  bubo  fol- 
lowed by  ulceration  of  the  aflected  gland  and  the  over- 
lying  tissue.— A.  ex  ulcere  contagioso.  See  Virulent 
BUBO. — A.  femoralis.  Inflammation  of  the  lymphatic 
glands  in  the  subinguinal  triangle. — A.  gangraenosa. 
A bubo  of  a pronounced  phlegmonous  character,  lead- 
ing to  gangrenous  destruction  of  the  gland. — A.  hyper- 
plastica.  Ger.,  hyperplastische  A.  An  a.  in  which 
plastic  exudation  predominates,  leading  to  hyperplasia. 
—A.  inguinalis.  See  Bubo.— A.  lymphatica.  See 
Lymphadexitis. — A.  mesenterica.  Inflammation  of 
the  mesenteric  glands. — A.  palpebrarum  contagiosa. 
Fr.,  adenite  eontagieuse  des  paupieres.  Ger.,  ansteckende 
Liddriisenentzundung.  See  Purulent  con.jun'CTIVITIS. 
— A.  pubica.  A rare  form  of  bubo  in  the  middle  of 
the  pubic  region,  generally  accompanied  with  sup- 
purative lymphangeitis  on  the  dorsum  of  the  penis. — 
A.  scrofulosa  equorum.  Fr.,  gourme.  Ger.,  Driise. 
Syn.  ; morbus  glandulusu.s.  The  strangles;  a disease  of 
the  horse,  beginning  as  a nasal  catarrh,  which  extends 
to  the  contiguous  mucous  membranes,  and  is  accom- 
panied with  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  submaxillary 
lymphatic  glands.  At  fir.st  a purely  local  disease,  it  ex- 
tends by  infection,  producing  inflammation  of  the  cer- 
vical and  thoracic  lymphatic  vessels  and  glands. — A. 
universalis.  The  induration  of  various  lymphatic 
glands  (the  cervical,  epitrochlear,  axillary,  etc.)  that 
accompanies  the  first  cutaneous  manifestations  of 
syphilis. — A.  venerea.  See  iFnereal  bubo. — A.  vulvo- 
vaginalis.  Inflammation  of  the  vulvo-vaginal  gland. 
— Chancrous  a.  See  Virulent  bubo. — Meibomian  a. 
Fr.,  adenite  meibomienne.  1.  Inflammation  of  the  Mei- 
bomian glands.  2.  Chalazion,  considered  as  an  inflam- 
matory hypertrophy  of  those  glands.— Peria’.  See  the 
major  list. — Sclera’.  Ger.,  Skleradenitis.  See  Aueno- 
SCLEEOSIS. 

ADENIZA'TION.  See  Adenoid  dpXtEXEKATIOx. 

AD'ENOBLASTS.  From  i.8qy.  a gland,  and  ^AaaT6<;,  a 
germ.  Ger.,  Adenoblasten,  Priisenzellen . Syii.:  gland 
cells.  A general  term  used  to  designate  the  cells  which 
form  glands. 

AD"ENOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is\  Ger.,  Drii- 
sencarcinom,  Driisenkrebs.  Adenoid  cancer,  carcinoma- 


tous adenoma  ; an  adenoma  in  which  carcinomatous 
degeneration  has  taken  i)lace,  tlu'  walls  of  the  glandular 
spaces  having  given  way  and  the  gland  cells  having  in- 


Adenocele 

Adenos 


44 


vaded  the  interstitial  connective  tissue  and  the  radicles 
of  the  lymphatics. 

ADENOCELE,  f.  A2dfa'M)-e^n-o-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
aM'e%-o-sel.  From  aS-^v,  a gland,  and  a tumor. 

A rare  form  of  tumor  of  the  breast,  consisting  of  a cyst 
or  cysts  of  the  ducts  or  sinuses  containing  adenomatous 
growths  apparently  springing  from  the  walls. 
AD"ENOCH(E)IKAPSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  adenochirapsologia 
(from  aS^v,  a gland  [hence  scrofula],  and  xeipa'/'t®,  a 
laying  on  of  hands.  Ger.,  Adenochirapsologie.  The 
doctrine  or  practice  of  the  pretended  cure  of  scrofula  by 
the  king’s  touch. 

AD"ENOCH(ERADOLO'GIA,  AD"ENOCHOIRADOLO'- 
GIA,  /.  From  iS-qv,  a gland,  and  xotpa?  (gen.,  xoipaSo?), 
a scrofulous  swelling  in  the  neck.  1.  Adeuocheirap- 
sology  (q.  V.).  2.  A treatise  on  scrofula. 
AD"ENOCHON'DRIUS.  From  iSqp,  a gland  (in  this 
case  probably  in  the  sense  of  scrofula),  and  x°»'Spos,  car- 
tilage. An  old  term  probably  meaning  scrofulous  and 
at  the  same  time  affecting  cartilage. 
AD"ENOCYSTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  An  adenoma  in 
which  cysts  have  formed. 

ADENO^DES.  From  aSqp,  a gland,  and  elSo?,  an  appear- 
ance. Gland-like.  See  Adenoid.— Corpora  adenodea. 
See  under  Coepus. 

AD"ENODIAS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  {-as'tasis).  From 
iS-qp,  a gland,  and  Stao-Tao-is,  a separation.  Fr.,  adhio- 
diastase.  1.  Abnormal  separation  of  the  lobes  of  a gland. 
2.  Adenectopia  (q.  v.). 

ADENODIASTATTC.  Lat.,  adenodiastaticus.  Pertain- 
ing to  adenodiastasis. 

ADENODYNTA,  /.  From  iSqp,  a gland,  and  bSvpq,  pain. 
See  Adenalgia. 

AD"ENOFIBRO'MA,  n.  -brom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  adeno- 
jibrome.  An  adenoma  having  a fibrous  stroma. 
AD"ENOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -yie'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  iSqp, 
a gland,  and  a creation.  Ger.,  Drusenbildnng. 

The  formation  of  glands. 

ADENOG'RAPHER.  From  iS-qp,  a gland,  and  ypd(}>eLP,  to 
write.  Fr.,  adenographe.  Ger.,  Drusenbeschreiber.  A 
writer  on  glands. 

ADENOGRAPHTA,  /.  See  Adenology. 
ADENOGRAPH'IC.  Lat.,  adenographicus.  Fr.,  adeno- 
graphiqtie.  Ger.,  adenographisch.  Pertaining  to  ade- 
nography. 

ADENOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  adenographia.  Fr.,  adenogra- 
phie.  Ger.,  ad enogrnphie,  Drusenbeschreibung.  See  Ade- 
nology. 

AD'ENOID.  Gr.,  (from  dh-qp,  a gland,  and  elSos, 

an  appearance).  Lat.,  adenoides,  adenodes.  Fr.,  ade- 
ndide.  Ger.,  a.,  driisenartig.  1.  Resembling  a gland 
in  structure;  as  a n.,  a glandular  tumor.  See  Ade- 
noma. 2.  Pertaining  to  gland f^.  In  1860  His  ap- 
plied the  term  to  the  felt-like  or  reticular  connective 
tissue  forming  the  fi’amework  of  lymphatic  glands  and 
some  other  parts.  See  A.  tissue.  For  further  uses  of 
the  word,  see  A.  body,  A.  degeneration,  and  A. 
vp:getations.— A.  cancer.  See  Adenocarcinoma. 
— A.  muscle.  See  Thyep:oadp:noideus.— A.  tumor. 
See  Adp^noma. 

ADENOI'DES.  Adenoid.  As  a n.  n.  (co)pus  understood), 
an  old  term  for  the  prostate. 

AD"EN0L0GADI'TIS,  /.  -H'idis.  From  dSqp,  a gland, 
and  AoydSe?,  the  eyes.  Fr.,  adhiologadite.  Ger.,  Dril- 
senbindehaHtentzundnng.  An  old  term  for  ophthalmia 
neonatorum. 

ADENOLO'GICAL.  Lat.,  adenologicus.  Fr.,  adenologi- 
que.  Ger.,  adenologm'h.  Pertaining  to  glands  or  to 
adenology. 

ADENOL'OGY.  Lat.,  adeuologla.  Fr.,  ndniohgie.  Ger.. 
Adenologie,  Drilsenlehre.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the 
glands. 

AD"ENOLYMPHI'TIS, /.  -It'idis.  Fr.,  adhio-li/mphiie. 
See  Lymimiadenitis. 


ADENOLYMPHOMA,  a.  Gen.,  adenolymphom'atos  {-tPs). 
See  Lymphadenoma. 

ADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is}.  Fr.,  adenome.  Ger., 
Adenom,  Drusengeschwulst.  Syn.:  glandular  {or  adenoid) 
tumor.  A tumor  having  a glandular  structure.  An 
homologous  neoplasm  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
the  elements  of  acinous  or  tubular  glands  ; or  a tumor 
chiefly  made  up  of  an  agglomeration  of  altered  glands 
(as  in  the  skin  or  a mucous  membrane).  The  adeno- 


ADENOMA  OF  THE  THYREOID.  (AFTER  BILLROTH.) 


mata  are  less  sharply  defined  than  most  other  classes  of 
tumors.  Glandular  tissue,  more  or  less  resembling  that 
of  the  organ  from  which  they  spring,  is  usually  the 
predominating  element.  They  are  generally  encapsu- 
lated, but  are  prone  to  penetrate  the  surrounding  tex- 
tures, and  in  rare  instances  supplant  them,  and  are  apt 
to  give  rise  to  the  formation  of  cysts.  As  a rule,  they 
do  not  recur  after  removal,  but  some  of  them  tend  to 
malignant  degeneration.  Forster  distinguishes  three 
forms  : 1.  Tumors  formed  by  the  proliferation  of  single 
lobes  of  normal  glands.  2.  Those  formed  by  prolifera- 
tion of  the  connective  tissue  in  or  adjacent  to  normal 
glands.  3.  Those  of  a glandular  structure  that  are  de- 
veloped independently  of  normal  glands.  Those  last 
named  are  generally  thought,  however,  to  be  of  the 
sort  defined  under  Heterotopoxis  a.  A.  of  the  breast 


adp:noma  of  the  brplvst.  (after  billrotii.  ) 


{chronic  mammary  tumor,  hydatid  disease  of  the  breast, 
pancreatic  sarcoma  [Abernethy],  mammary  glandular 
tumor,  proliferative  cysts,  carcinoma  hydatides,  sero-cystic 
sarcoma,  tuberous  cystic  tumor,  tumeur  adendide  [on  fibri- 
yieuse,  on  fibreuse,  on  squirrho'ide),tumeur  fbreuse,  tumeur 
par  hypertrophic  particlle  de  la  mamelle,  fibroses  lappige 
Adenom)  forms  a round  or  nodulated,  highly  movable, 


45 


Adenocele 

Adenos 


circumscribed,  somewhat  elastic  lump,  in  the  gland  or 
adjacent  to  it,  made  up  of  new-formed  acini,  occurring 
for  the  most  part  in  young,  newly  married  women, 
or  during  the  puerperal  period.  Microscopically,  it  is 
a partial  hypertrophy  of  the  mammary  lobules.  Cf. 
Adenockle.  In  the  liver,  where  it  is  included  as  one 
of  the  forms  of  cancer,  it  presents  nodules  of  various 
sizes,  either  on  the  surface  of  the  organ  or  in  its  sub- 
stance, having  a granular  appearance.  In  the  nose  it 
often  undergoes  cystic  degeneration  or  forms  mucous 
polypi.  In  the  pharynx  it  forms  adenoid  vegetations. 
In  the  rectum  it  forms  very  vascular  polypi,  which 
bleed  readily,  or  vegetations.  For  a.  of  the  ovary,  see 
A.  cylindrocellulare.  In  the  uterus  it  consists  of  a de- 
generation of  the  endometrium  by  overgrowth  of  the 
utricular  glands,  either  diffused  or  in  the  form  of  a 
polypus.  The  former  variety  is  prone  to  relapse  and  to 
undergo  carcinomatous  degeneration.  According  to 
Fritsch,  a.  of  the  body  of  the  uterus  is  really  malignant 
a. — Acinous  a.  Ger.,  acindses  Adenom.  Syu.:  racemose 
a.  One  that  contains  acinous  gland  structure  ; it  is  the 
form  developed  in  compound  racemose  glands,  espe- 
cially the  mamma,  forming  tumors  that  are  usually 
rounded,  circumscribed,  and  easily  enucleated,  varying 
in  their  gross  appearances  according  as  they  affect  one 
or  more  of  the  lobes  of  the  gland,  as  the  acini  or  stroma 
predominate,  and  as  cysts  have  or  have  not  been 
formed. — A.  carcinomatosum.  See  Adenocarci- 
noma.— A.  cylindrocellulare.  Proliferating  (or  myx- 
oid or  colloid)  cystoma  ; clinically,  the  commonest  form 
of  ovarian  cystoma,  the  outer  wall  of  which  consists  of 
fibrous  connective  tissue  and  is  poor  in  cells,  while  the 
inner  wall  contains  an  abundance  of  spindle  cells  and 
round  cells,  and  is  lined  with  cylindrical  epithelium 
having  crypts  resembling  the  acini  of  a gland  or  show- 
ing papillomatous  growths.  See  Cystoma  proUferum 
(jlandulare  and  Cystoma  proUferum  papillare. — A.  diffu- 
sum.  Hyperplasia  of  a mucous  membrane,  with  a pre- 
dominance of  the  glandular  elements. — A.  fibrosum.  A 
fibrous  neoplasm  in  the  stroma  of  a gland. — A.  gelati- 
nosum.  Ger.,  Gallertkropf.  See  Colloid  goitre. — A. 
lupiforme.  Lupus  erythematosus. — A.  malignum  ever- 
tens.  Malignant  a.  in  which  the  newly  formed  epithe- 
lia  grow  away  from  the  lumen  of  the  gland. — A. 
malignum  invertens.  Malignant  a.  in  which  the 
newly  formed  epithelia  grow  toward  the  lumen  of  the 
gland. — A.  myomatosum.  An  a.  in  which  the  stroma 
has  been  invaded  by  myoma. — A.  myxomatosum.  1. 
An  a.  in  which  the  stroma  has  been  invaded  by 
myxoma.  2.  A myxoma  developed  in  the  stroma  of  a 
gland ; such  formations,  either  nodular  or  diffused, 
have  been  found  in  the  thyreoid  gland. — A.  polypo- 
sum.  A collection  of  polypi  made  up  of  exuberant 
glands. — A.  sarcomatosum.  A sarcoma  developed  in 
the  stroma  of  an  a.  or  of  a gland. — A.  sebaceum.  Ger., 
Talgdriisenadenom.  A cutaneous  a.  the  structure  of 
which  corresponds  in  type  to  that  of  the  sebaceous 
glands. — A.  sudoriparum.  Ger.,  Schweissdriisenadenom. 
A cutaneous  a.  the  structure  of  which  corresponds  in 
type  to  that  of  the  sudoriparous  glands. — Blepharo-a. 
See  the  major  list. — Carcinomatous  a.  See  Adeno- 
carcinoma.—Cylindrical  a.  See  Tubular  Cystic 
a.  An  a.  that  contains  cysts.  Cf.  Adenocele  and 
Adenocystoma. — Heterotopous  a.  Ger.,  heterotopes 
Adenom.  A rare  form,  supposed  to  be  developed  from 
elements  originally  belonging  to  normal  glands,  but 
which  have  found  their  w^ay  to  other  parts  of  the  or- 
ganism.—Idrota’.  See  Hidrosadenitis  — lympha’. 
See  the  major  list. — Multiglandular  a.  Fr.,  adenome 
midtiglandulaire,  polyadenome.  An  a.  made  up  of  a mass 
of  altered  small  glands. — Racemose  a.  See  Acinous  a. — 
Tubular  a.  Ger.,  tuhiddses  Adenom.  A form  observed 
in  mucous  membranes  possessed  of  sacciform  glands,  in 
which  the  latter  are  changed  into  tubular  glands.  The 


term  is  also  applied  to  ovarian  cystomata  in  their  early 
stages.  Uniglandular  a.  Fr.,  adhiome  uniglandulah-e, 
monadenome.  An  a.  affecting  a single  gland. 

ADENOM ALA'CIA,  /.  From  dSiiv,  a gland,  and  ixaXaKia, 
softness.  Fr.,  adenomalacie.  Ger.,  Driisenerweichung. 
Softening  of  the  glands. 

AD"ENOMENIN'GEAL.  Lat.,  adenomeuingeus.  Fr., 
adeno-mhiinge.  Ger.,  adenomeningeisch.  Affecting  the 
glands  of  a membrane.  See  A.  fever. 
AD^'^ENOMESENTERI^TIS,  f -it'idis.  Fr.,  adeno-me- 
senterite.  Inflammation  of  the  mesenteric  glands. 
AD^'ENOMYXO'MA,^  -om'atos  (-is).  An  adenoma 
having  its  stroma  invaded  by  myxoma. 
ADENONCO''SIS,  /.  -co'seos  i-is).  From  a gland, 
and  oyKojdis,  an  enlargement.  Fr.,  adenoncose.  Ger., 
Adenonkosis,  Drusengesclmidst.  A glandular  sw^elling 
or  the  process  of  its  formation. 

ADENON'CTJS,  m.  From  a gland,  and  oyKo?,  a 
mass.  Ger.,  Adenonkos.  A glandular  sw’elling  or 
tumor. 

AD"ENONER'VOUS.  Lat.,  adenonervosus  (from  a 
gland,  and  nervus,  a nerve j.  Fr.,  adhio-nerveux.  See 
Adenoneurotic. 

AD"ENONEIIROT''IC.  Lat.,  adenoneuroticns.,  adenoneu- 
rosus  (from  aSriv,  a gland,  and  vevpov,  a nerve).  Fr., 
ade7w  - neurotique.  Ger.,  adenoneio'otisch.  Affecting 
glands  and  nerves.  See  A.  fever. 

ADENOPATHI'A,  /.  From  a6-ni>,  a gland,  and  7rd0o?,  a 
disease.  See  Adenopathy. 

ADENOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  adenopathia.  Fr.,  adenopathie. 
Ger.,  Adenopathie.  A general  term  for  any  morbid 
state  of  the  lymphatic  glands,  especially  a lymphade- 
nitis due  to  infection. — Primary  a.  Fr.,  adhiopathie 
primaire.  The  lymphadenitis  that  follows  an  infecting 
chancre,  as  distinguished  from  subsequent  glandular 
manifestations  of  syphilis. — Syphilitic  adenopathies. 
Fr.,  adenopathies  syphilitiques.  Enlarged  and  indurated 
lymphatic  glands  symptomatic  of  syphilis ; most  com- 
monly the  inguinal,  the  posterior  cervical,  and  the  cubi- 
tal.—Tracheobronchial  a.  Fr.,  adenopathie  tracheo- 
bronchique.  Hypertrophy  of  the  peribronchial  glands, 
observed  in  certain  infectious  diseases  and  those  of  the 
air-passages,  especially  at  the  outset  of  pulmonary  tuber- 
culosis, in  typhoid  fever,  in  measles,  etc.,  giving  rise  to 
spasmodic  cough. — Tracheolaryngeal  a.  Fr.,  adenopa- 
thie tracheo-laryngienne.  A disease  of  the  lymphatic 
glands  lying  between  the  larynx  and  trachea  in  front 
and  the  oesophagus  behind. 

AD"ENOPHARYN'GEAL.  Lat.,  adenopharyngeus.  Fr., 
adeno-pharyngien.  Ger.,  adenopharyngeisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  thyreoid  gland  and  to  the  pharynx. — A. 
muscle.  See  Thyreoadenoideus. 
AD"ENOPHARYNGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  {-is).  Fr.,  adhio- 
pha^'yngite.  Inflammation  of  the  pharynx  and  tonsils. 
ADENOPH'OEA,  /.  From  ah-qv,  a gland,  and  ^opAv,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  adhiophore.  Ger.,  Driisentrager.  A genus 
of  campanulaceous  plants. — A.  trachelioides.  The  root 
of  this  species  is  used  in  China  as  an  expectorant  and 
emollient. — A.  verticillata.  A Siberian  species  the  root 
of  wdiich  is  used  in  China  for  the  same  purposes  as  that 
of  A.  trachelioides. 

ADENOPHTHAL'MIA, /.  Fr. , adhio-ophthalmie.  Ger., 
Adenophthahnie.  Syn.  : ophthalmia  tarsi.  Inflamma- 
tion oHhe  lining  of  the  Meibomian  glands,  or  of  their 
excretory  ducts,  or  of  both. 

ADENOPHTHALMI'TIS, /.  -mit'idos  (-is).  See  Aden- 

OPHTHALMIA. 

ADENOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  <16)71/,  a 
gland,  and  (hvpa,  a sw^elling.  Ger.,  Drilsengeschundst . 
A glandular  swelling.— A.  inguinale.  An  inguinal 
bubo. 

ADE'NOS.  Fr.,  adenos,  coton  de  inarhie.  Ger.,  Seebanm- 
wolle.  Syn.  : marine  cotton.  A fine  quality  of  cotton- 
wool from  the  Levant ; so  called  from  Adeiia. 


Adenosarcoma 

Adipoma 


AD'''ENOSARCO'MA,  «.  -com'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  adeno- 
sarcome.  Ger.,  Adenosarkom,  Driisensarkom.  Au  ade- 
noma with  its  stroma 
infiltrated  with  sarco- 
matous elements,  or  a 
sarcoma  developed  in  a 
jjland.— Cystic  a.  Fr., 
odhio-sarcome  kijsUque. 

Syn. : cystosarcoma  phyl- 
lodes  ( se u p rolifer urn), 
phyUoid  cyst,  proUgerous 
cyst.  An  a.  that  has 
undergone  cystic  de- 
geTieration. 

AD"ENO  S ARCOR- 
RHAB'"DOMYO'MA, 

n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From 
aS^p,  a gland,  <rdp^,  flesh, 
pa^So?,  a rod,  and  /aOs, 
a muscle.  A neoplasm 
contiiining  the  elements  of  adenoma,  sarcoma,  and 
rhabdomyoma. 

AD"ENOSCIR'RHUS,  m.  Fr.,  adeno-squirrhe.  Scir- 
rhiis  of  a gland,  or  an  adenoma  with  its  stroma  infil- 
trated with  carcinoma. 

AD"ENOSCLERO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  adenoscle- 
rose.  Ger.,  Adenosklerose,  Driisenverhdrtung.  Indolent 
induration  and  tumefaction  of  a gland  not  of  a scir- 
rhous nature.  Cf.  Indolent  bubo. 

AD'ENOSE.  From  ad-qp,  a gland.  Lat.,  adenosus.  Ger., 
(idenos,  driisig.  1.  Resembling  a gland.  2.  Abounding 
in  glands. 

ADENO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  adenose.  Ger.,  Drii- 
senbildung  (1st.  def.),  Driisenkrankheit.  1.  Adenogenesis 
(q.  V.).  2.  Any  glandular  disease,  especially  if  chronic. 
3.  Scrofula.  4.  See  Pseudo  - leucocyth^mia.  — A. 
scrofulosa.  Scrofula. 


ADENOSARCOMA  OF  THE  MAMMA. 
RAFTER  BILLROTH.) 


ADENOS'TYLES,  ADENOS'TYLIS,  /.  Fr.,  adhwstyle, 
adenostylis.  Ger.,  Driisengriffel.  1.  A genus  of  the 
Compositx,  formerly  a part  of  the  genus  CacaUa.  2.  A 
genus  of  orchids,  founded  on  a single  species  indig- 
enous to  Java. — A.  alpina.  An  Alpine  species.  An  in- 
fusion of  the  leaves  was  formerly  used  as  a remedy  for 
coughs. — A.  glabra.  A species  found  in  the  south  of 
Europe  (perhaps  identical  with  A.  alpina),  the  leaves 
of  which  have  been  used  for  the  same  purpose. 

ADENO'SUS.  From  dSqp,  a gland.  Glandular. 

AD"ENOSYNCHITONI'TIS, /.  -it'idos  (-is).  From 
a gland,  avp,  with,  and  xtrcoi',  a skin,  membrane,  or 
tunic.  Fr.,  adenosynchitonite.  1.  Inflammation  of  the 
Meibomian  glands.  2.  Ophthalmia  neonatorum. 

ADENOTOM'IC(  AL).  ¥\\,  adcnotomiqne.  Pertaining  to 
adenotomy. 

ADENOT'OMY.  Lat.,  adenotomia  (from  dSqp,  a gland, 
and  Te>retv,  to  cut).  Fi’.,  adenotomie.  Ger.,  Adenotomie, 
Driisenzerqliederung.  The  dissection  of  glands. 

AD"ENOTY'PHUS,  m.  See  Typhoid  fever. 

AD'ENOUS.  See  Adenose. 

ADEPHA'GIA,  /.  Gr.,  iSqipayLa  (from  aS-qp,  to  satiety, 
and  to  eat).  Fr.,  adephagie.  Ger.,  Adephagie, 

Gefrdssigkeit,  nncrsiittJiches  Essen.  An  insatiable  crav- 
ing for  food. 

ADEPH'AGOUS.  Fr.,  adephage,  adlqdiagique.  Having 
a voracious  ap])etite. 

AD'EPS,  m.  and  f.  Ad'ipis.  Gr. , AiVos,  mixek-q.  Fr., 
graisse.  (.xov.,  Fctt,  Schmeer.  1.  Animal  fat,  grease.  2. 
Fatness.  3.  liurd.  Cf.  Axungia,  Sebum,  and  Serum. 
— A.  anserinus,  A.  anseris.  Fr.,  graisse  d’oie.  Ger., 
Gdnsefett.  Goose  grease;  formerly  used  in  pharmacy, 
and  still  employed  as  a domestic  remedy,  both  internally 
and  externally.  - A.  benzoatus  [Br.Ph.],  A.  benzoinatus 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Hr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  graisse  (on  a.wnge  [Fr.  (,\)d.] ) 
henzo'inee.  Ger.,  henzoini(e)rtes  Schrnalz.  Syn.  : axungia 
halsamica  (sen  henzoaic),  unguentum  benzoini  [U.  S.  Ph., 


1870].  Benzoinated,  or  benzoated,  lard.— A.  caninus. 
Fr.,  graisse  de  chien.  Ger.,  Jlandefett.  Dog’s  fat; 
formerly  used  in  pharmacy. — A.  colli  equini.  Ger., 
Kammfett.  Fat  prepared  from  the  upper  part  of  the 
neck  of  the  horse  (under  the  mane) ; formerly  used  in 
veterinary  practice. — A.  ex  fele.  Cat’s  grease  ; used  by 
Celsus  as  an  emollient. — A.  humanus.  Human  fat. — 
A.  lanae  [Br.  Ph.].  Ger.,  WoUfett.  The  purified 
fat  of  sheep’s  wool. — A.  lanse  bydrosus  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  See  Lanolin. — A.  medullae  bovis.  Fr., 
moelle  de  bceuf.  Ger.,  Eindsmarkfett.  Beef  marrow ; 
formerly  used  in  pharmacy. — A.  mineralis.  See  I*e- 
TROLATUM. — A.  niuris  alpini.  Fr.,  graisse  de  mar- 
motte.  Ger.,  Mnrmeltih)ierfett.  Marmot’s  grease  ; for- 
merly used  in  pharmacy. — A.  odoriferus.  Aromatic 
lard  ; equal  parts  of  lard  and  magnolia  pomade. — A.  os- 
sium.  Bone  marrow. — A.  ovillus,  A.  ovis.  Fr.,  suif. 
Ger.,  Hammelfett,  Hammeltalg.  Mutton  tallow.  Cf. 
Sp]BUM. — A.  oxygenatus.  Fr.,  graisse  oxigenee.  Syn.  : 
unguentum  acidi  nitrici  (sen  nitrosi).  Oxygenated  lard  ; 
made  by  melting  8 parts  of  lard  in  a porcelain  capsule 
over  a slow  fire,  stirring  continually  with  a glass  rod, 
adding  1 part  of  nitric  acid  (35°),  removing  the  mix- 
ture from  the  fire  when  bubbles  begin  to  form,  and 
pouring  it  into  paper  molds  to  solidify.  Formerly  in 
great  repute  for  tinea,  scabies,  eczema,  and  venereal 
diseases. — A.  pedum  tauri.  Ger.,  Rindsklauenfett.  See 
NeaVs-foot  oil. — A.  petrolei.  See  Petrolatum. — A. 
porci,  A.  porcina.  See  A.  suillus. — A.  praeparatus. 
Prepared  lard. — A.  suillus  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  graisse 
de  pore.  Ger.,  Achweinefett,  Hchiveineschmalz.  Hog’s 
grease,  lard. — A.  suillus  curatus  (seu  depuratus,  sen 
praeparatus).  See  A.  xnseparatus. — A.  taxi.  Ger., 
Dachsfett.  Badger’s  grease,  the  fat  of  Meles  taxus  ; 
formerly  used  in  pharmacy. — Oleum  adipis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  huile  de  graisse.  Ger.,  Schmalzol,  Speckbl.  Lard 
oil ; used  in  the  preparation  of  unguentum  hydrargyri 
nitratis. — Unguentum  adipis  [U.  S.  Ph., I860].  Simple 
ointment.  See  Unguentum. 

AD'EQUACY.  From  adsequare,  to  be  equal.  The  pos- 
session of  sufficient  functional  activity  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  organism  (said  of  the  organs  of  the 
body). 

ADER'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  Sep/xa,  skin.  Fr., 
adermie.  Ger.,  Adermie,  llautmangel.  Congenital  ab- 
sence of  the  skin  of  a part ; usually  associated  with 
defective  development  of  the  deeper  structures,  as  in 
sj)ina  bifida. 

ADERMOTRO'PHIA, /.  From  a priv.,  Sdppa,  the  skin, 
and  Tpofhv,  nourishment.  Fr.,  adermotrophie.  Thinning 
or  atrophy  of  the  skin. 

ADES'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  6e<r/xd5,  a band.  A 
genus  of  South  American  leguminous  plants.— A.  bal- 
samifera.  A Chilean  species,  furnishing  a balsam  used 
as  a vulnerary. 

ADESMO'SIS,  /.  -mo'seos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  Seo-juds 
a band  (and  so  connective  tissue).  Ger.,  Adesmose. 
Atrophy  or  defective  development  of  the  connective 
tissue,  more  particularly  of  the  skin.  Cf.  Hyper- 
DESMOsis  and  Paradesmosis. 

ADFLUX'ION.  See  Affluxion. 

ADHADO'TA,  /.  See  Adhatoda. 

ADHiE'RENS.  Adherent. 

ADHiEREN'TIA,  /.  Adherence. 

ADHAl'SIO,  f.  -o'nis.  Adhesion. 

ADHAISIO'VUM,  n.  A certain  compound  of  collodion. 

ADHiE'SIVUS.  Adhesive. 

ADHAl'SOL.  An  antiseptic  varnish  consisting  of  copal 
resin,  benzoin,  balsam  of  Tolu,  oil  of  thyme,  alpha- 
naphthol,  and  ether. 

ADHATO'DA,  f.  A genus  of  acanthaceous  plants  cor- 
responding in  part  to  the  genus  Justicia ; also  the  fruit 
of  one  of  the  species,  known  as  the  Malabar  nut,  used  as 
an  emmenagogue  and  to  expel  the  dead  feetus. — A. 


tranquebariensis.  An  Indian  species  ; the  juice  of  the 
leaves,  reputed  cooling  and  aperient,  is  given  to  chil- 
dren with  smallpox  ; the  bruised  leaves  are  applied  to 
contusions.— A.  vasica.  See  Justicia  a. — A.  Zeylo- 
nensium.  The  common  Malabar  nut. 

ADHE'RENCE.  Tuixi.^  adhtcrentia,  Vv.,  adherence.  Ger., 
Anicleheu.  See  Aj>iiesion. 

ADHE'SION.  Lat.,  adfuesio.  Fr.,  adhesion.  Ger.,  Ad- 
hdsion,  Verwachsung.  1.  The  axd  of  sticking  or  gx'ow- 
ing  fast  to,  or  the  condition  resulting  therefrom.  2. 
The  xnolecular  force  which  causes  bodies  to  attach 
themselves  to  each  other  when  brought  into  contact. — 
Primary  a.  The  ixrocess  of  healing  of  a wound  per 
primam  intentionem  (“by  the  first  intention”),  i.  e.,  by 
a rapid  union  of  its  lips,  without  the  occurrence  of 
granulation  or  suppuration. — Secondary  a.  The  heal- 
ing of  a wound  “by  the  second  intention,”  i.  e.,  by  the 
union  of  opposed  granulating  surfaces. 

ADHE'SIVE.  Lat.,  adluesivus.  Fr.,  adhc^sif.  Ger.,  ad- 
hiisiv,  verwachsend,  anldehend.  1.  Having  the  property 
of  adhering.  2.  Kesulting  in  or  accompanied  by  adhe- 
sion. 

ADHE'SIVENESS.  Fr.,  adhesivite.  1.  The  quality  of 
being  adhesive.  2.  In  phrenology,  the  quality  that 
leads  persons  to  love  or  cling  to  other  persons.  3.  The 
faculty  of  clinging  tenaciously  to  a particular  set  of 
ideas. 

ADHIBEN'DUM,  n.  F rom  adhihere,  to  emixloy.  Ger., 
anzuwendendes  Mittel.  A remedy  recommended  or  or- 
dered to  be  used. 

ADHIBI'TION.  Lat.,  adhihiUo.  The  employment  or 
administration  of  a drug. 

ADHOTO'DA.  See  Adhatoda. 

ADIIEMOR'RHYSIS, /.  -rhy'seos  (-or'rhysis).  From  a 
priv.,  Sid,  through,  alfia,  blood,  and  pucrt?,  a flow.  Fail- 
ure of  circulation  of  the  blood. 

ADI.AjTET^ICUS.  From  a priv.,  and  fitaiTTjroco?,  dietetic. 
Ger.,  adidtetisch.  1.  Unsuitable  for  food.  2.  Living  in 
disregard  of  dietetic  requirements. 

ADIAN'THUM,  n.,  ADIAN'THUS,  m.  See  Adiantum. 
ADIAN'TUM,  n.  Gr.,  aStaj'TO?,  dSiai/TOv  (froill  a pi’iv., 
and  SiatVeo/,  to  moisten,  because  it  sheds  water).  Fr., 
adiante,  capillaire.  Ger.,  Saumfarn,  KruUfarn,  Ilaar- 
farn.  A genus  of  ferns,  distinguished  by  special  cover- 
ings (indusia)  for  the  fruit  dots  (sori),  formed  by  a re- 
flection of  distinct  portions  of  the  edge  of  the  frond. — 
A.  aethiopicum.  Fr.,  capillaire  d' Ethiopie.  A species 
indigenous  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  used  there  as  a 
peetoral.— A.  canadense.  See  A.  2)edatum.—A.  capillus 
Veneris.  Fr.,  capillaire  de  Montpellier  [Fr.  Cod.], 
capillaire,  adiante  capillaire,  cheveux  de  Vhtas.  Ger., 
F'rauenhaar,  Vemishaar.  Maiden-hair  ; a European  spe- 
cies reputed  to  be  expectorant. — A.  coriandrifolium. 
See  A.  capillus  Veneris. — A.  fragile.  A Jamaica  spe- 
cies ; recommended  for  ulcerating  and  suppurative  lung 
affections.— A.  magnum.  See  A.  capillus  Veneris.— A. 
melanocaulon.  A species  used  in  India  as  a tonic. — A. 
nigrum.  Fr.,  capillaire  noir.  Ger.,  schwarzes  Frauen- 
haar.  See  A.  capillus  Veneris. — A.  patens.  See  A.  peda- 
tum. — A.  pedatum.  Fr.,  capillaire  du  Canada  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(on  en  pklale).  Ger.,  canadisches  (oder  f ussformiges) 
Frauenhaar.  Canadian  (or  American)  maiden-hair  ; in- 
digenous to  North  America  ; used  as  an  expectorant, 
chiefly  in  France,  and  often  substituted  for  A.  capillus 
Veneris.— A.  tenerum.  A South  American  species ; 
used  for  the  same  purposes  as  A.  capillus  Veneris. — A. 
trapeziforme.  Fr.,  ca^Vdlaire  du  Mexiq^ie.  A species 
indigenous  to  Mexico,  South  America,  and  the  West 
Indies ; used  in  those  countries  as  a pectoral. — A.  ve- 
rum  nigrum,  A.  vulgare.  See  A.  capillus  Veneris. 
ADIAPH'ORACY.  See  Adiapiiokia. 

ADIAPHORE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  a priv.,  and 
SLa(f)6prjcrii,  a Sweating.  Fr.,  adiaphorese.  Ger.,  Adia- 
phorese.  Deficiency  or  suppression  of  the  perspiration. 


I y Adenosarcoma 

Adipoma 

ADI APKORET^IC.  Lat..  aditiphoretieus.  Fr.,  adiapho- 
retique.  Tending  to  check  perspiration. 
ADIAPHO^RIA,  J.  Gr.,  dSiatpopta,  indifference.  Fr., 
adiaphorie.  Ger.,  Adiaphorie,  Gleiehgiiltigkeit.  1.  The 
quality  of  being  adiaphorous.  2.  Morbid  indifference, 
apathy. 

ADIAPHORO'SIS, /.  See  Ai>iaphoeesis. 
ADIAPH'OROUS.  Gr.,  aSia(/)opo?,  indifl’erent.  Lat.,  adi- 
aphoros,  adiaphorus.  Fr.,  adiaphore.  Ger.,  adiaphor. 
gleichgiiltig.  1.  In  ehemistry,  neutral.  2.  Inert  (said 
of  drugs).  Cf.  Indifferent. 

ADIAPH'ORY.  See  Adiaphoria. 

ADI'APLAST.  From  dSidirdacTTo^  (from  a priv.,  and  6ia- 
7rAacr<retv,  to  form).  All  Undeveloped  hetus. 
ADIAPNEUS'TIA,  /.  Gr.,  6.6Lanvev(TTLa  (fl’Om  a pi’iv., 
and  SiawvevcrTeiv,  to  per.spii’e).  Fr.,  adiapneustie.  Ger., 
Adiapneustie.  Suppression  of  the  cutaneous  transpi- 
ration. 

ADIAPNEUS'TIC.  Lat.,  adiapneusticus,  adiapneustus. 

1.  Pertaining  to  adiapneustia.  2.  Not  perspiring. 
ADIAPTO'^TOS,  ni.  From  aSiarrTtoTo?,  infallible.  Fr., 
adiaptote.  An  ancient  carminative  ; an  electuary  of 
parsley,  hyoscyamus  seeds,  white  pepper,  etc. 
ADIARRHCE'A,  /.  Gr.,  aSiappoia.  Fr.,  adiarrhee.  Ger., 
Adiarrhoe.  1.  Constipation.  2.  The  retention  or  sup- 
pre.ssion  of  any  excretion. 

ADIARTHRO'TOS.  Gr.,  aSuxpOpu>To^.  1.  Not  articu- 
lated, without  joints.  2.  Inarticulate  (.said  of  the 
speech). 

ADIATHER'MIC.  From  a priv.,  6ta,  through,  and  6ep- 
txaiveiv,  to  heat.  luipervious  to  heat. 

ADIATHET'IC.  Lat.,  adiatheticus  (from  a priv.,  and 
Siddecrig  [see  Di.VTHESis] ).  Fr.,  udiathesique.  Ger., 
adiathetiseh.  Not  due  to  a diathesis. 

AD'ICE,/.  Ad'ices.  Gr.,  iStKr?.  The  nettle. 

AD'IKE,  /.  See  Adice. 

AD'IN.  See  Bubo. 

ADIPA'LIS.  From  adeps,  fat.  Fatty,  greasy. 
AD'IPATE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  adipinsaures  Halz.  A salt  of 
adipic  acid. 

ADIPA'TUM.  An  ointment  base  said  to  consist  of  lano- 
lin, vaseline,  paraffin,  and  water. 

ADIPA'TUS.  Adipose. 

ADIP'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  adipique.  Ger.,  Adipinsiiure. 

, . ....  j CH2CH2.COOH  . , 

A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  | qjj2CH2  COOH’ 

by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  oleic  acid,  suet,  sperma- 
ceti, and  other  fatty  bodies. 

ADTPID(E).  Fr.,  adipide.  Ger.,  Adipid.  Any  fatty 
proximate  principle  of  animal  origin. 
AD"IPOCEL'HJLAR.  Fr.,  adipo-celluleux.  Ger.,  fettig- 
zellig.  Consisting  of  connective  tissue  and  fat. 
ADIPOCE'RA,  /.  Adipocere  {q.  v.). — A.  cetosa.  Sper- 
maceti. 

ADIPOCERA'TION.  Ger.,  Adqwcire-Umhildung.  Con- 
version into  adipocere. 

AD'IPOCERE.  Lat.,  adipocera  (from  adeps,  fat  and 
cera,  wax).  Fr.,  adipocire,  gras  des  cadavres  (on  des  ci- 
metieres).  Ger.,  Adiixocire,  Fettwachs,  Leicheyiwachs. 
Corpse  fat ; a peculiar  soft,  white,  cheese-like  material 
consisting  chiefly  of  a mixture  of  the  fatty  acids  (espe- 
cially palmitic  acid)  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
animal  matter  under  the  influence  of  moisture  without 
the  access  of  air  ; discovered  by  Fourcroy  in  Paris  in 
1786.  It  has  been  regarded  as  a soap.  Buried  corpses 
have  often  been  found  converted  into  a.  The  name  is 
sometimes  applied  also  to  spermaceti  and  cholesterin. 
ADIPOCE'ROUS.  Fr.,  adipocireux.  Ger.,  fettwaeh.sig. 

Perfciining  to  adipocere. 

ADIPOCI'RA,  /.  See  Adipocere. 

ADIPOCIRTFORM.  Fr.,  adipociriforme.  Resembling 
adipocere. 

ADIPO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  adipome.  Ger., 
Adipom.  Lipoma. 


Adipomalic  Acid 
Adventitious 


48 


AD"IPOMA'LIC  ACID.  See  Hydroxyadipic  acid. 
AD^IPOSE.  Gr.,  7rt/u,eA.i7?,  AiTTapos.  Lat.,  adiposus  (from 
adeps,  fat).  Fr.,  adipeux,  gras.  Ger.,  adipos,  fettig, 
fettartig.  Fatty,  pertaining  to  fat,  especially  to  the 
tissue  containing  fat. 

ADIPO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Adipose,  Fettbildung, 
Fettsucht,  Fettleihigheit  (2d  def.j.  1.  A general  term  for 
the  formation  of  fat,  fatty  degeneration,  and  fatty  in- 
filtration. 2.  Obesity. — A.  chlorosa.  A form  of  ca- 
chexia strumipriva  characterized  by  multiple  lipo- 
niata. — A.  dolorosa.  Fr.,  adipose  doidoiireiise.  A dis- 
ease characterized  by  accumulations  of  fat  in  certain 
parts  of  the  body,  with  fatty  degeneration  of  adjacent 
structures,  often  with  distinct  lipomata,  with  intersti- 
tial neuritis,  and  with  tenderness  on  pressure,  perhaps 
due  to  disease  of  the  thyreoid  gland  ; Dercum’s  di.sease. 
ADIPOS'ITY.  See  Adiposis. 

ADIPOSU'RIA,  /.  From  adeps,  fat,  and  ovpop,  urine. 
See  PiMELURIA. 

ADIPO'SUS.  Adipose. 

AD"IPOTAIlTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  aeide  adipotartrique. 
Dihydroxyadipic  acid. 

AD'IPOUS.  See  Adipose. 

ADIP'SA,  n.,  pi.  ofadj.  adipsns  iq.  v.).  Gr.,  aSujja.  Fr., 
adipsons.  Ger.,  durstlosehende  Mittel.  1.  Articles  of 
food  that  do  not  cause  thirst.  2.  Eemedies  for  thirst. 
ADIP'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  aSi^ia  (from  a priv.,  and  Stij/a,  thirst. 
Fr.,  adipsie.  Ger.,  Adipsie,  DurstlosigTceit.  Absence  of 
thirst ; a phenomenon  observed  in  certain  grave  dis- 
eases, but  a natural  condition  in  some  aged  persons. 
ADIP'SIC.  Lat.,  adipsicus.  1.  Pertaining  to  adipsia. 
2.  Quenching  or  not  producing  thirst. 

ADIP'SOS,  m.  1.  An  ancient  name  for  the  Egyptian 
palm  tree  which  furnishes  the  myrobalani.  2.  An  old 
name  for  licorice. 

ADIP'SOUS.  See  Adipsic. 

ADIP'SUS.  Adipsic. 

ADIP'SY.  See  Adipsia. 

AD'ITUS,  m.  j4.d  %txts.  om  ad'ire,  to  go  to.  Crr.,  vrpo- 
ao8o<s.  Ger.,  Zugang.  An  approach. — A.  ad  aquaeduc- 
tum  Sylvii.  Ger.,  Eingangsoffnung  (oder  Zugang)  der 
Sylvius’ schen  Wasserleitung.  The  entrance  to  the  Syl- 
vian aqueduct,  situated  at  the  lower  posterior  angle  of 
the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain. — A.  ad  infundibulum. 
Ger.,  Trichtereingang.  A small  canal  leading  from  the 
third  ventricle  into  the  infundibulum.— A.  ad  laryn- 
gem,  A.  laryngis.  The  upper  aperture  of  the  larynx. 
ADJEC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  adjicere,  to  add  to.  See 
Adjunction. 

AD'JECTIVE.  From  adjicere,  to  add  to.  Fr.,  adjectif. 
Ger.,  adjectiv.  Accessory. 

ADJUMEN'TUM,  n.  Contr.  from  adjuvamentum  (from 
adjuvare,  to  help).  An  adjuvant. 

AD'JUNCT.  Lat.,  adjunctim  (from  adjungere,  to  join  to). 
See  Adjuvant. 

ADJUNC'TION.  Lat.,  adjunetio  (from  adjungere,  to 
join ).  The  act  of  joining  or  state  of  being  joined. 
ADJUS'TER.  From  adjust  are,  to  adjust.  Ger.,  Berich- 
tiger.  An  instrument  or  mechanism  for  bringing  parts 
into  their  proper  relations. — Jarvis’s  a.  A mechanical 
contrivance  formerly  used  for  making  forcible  exten- 
sion and  counter-extension  in  the  reduction  of  disloca- 
tions.— Sims’s  a.  See  Sims’s  shield. 

ADJUST'MENT.  1.  A process  of  adjusting.  2.  A mech- 
anism for  carrying  out  the  process  (thus,  the  coarse  a. 
*)f  a compound  microscope  is  the  device  by  which  the 
barrel  of  the  instrument  is  brought  rapidly  to  about 
the  proi)er  distance  from  the  stage;  the  fine  a.,  con- 
sisting of  a fine  screw,  completes  the  liroce.ss  of  fo- 
cusing). 

ADJU'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  adjafare,  to  assist.  Ger., 
Heifer.  See  Adjuvant.— A.  partus.  An  obstetrician. 
ADJUTO'RITJM,  n.  1.  An  adjuvant.  2.  The  os  lirachii. 
ADJUTO'RIUS.  Adjuvant. 


AD'JUVANT.  Lat.,  adjuvans,  adjutor.  Fr.,  adjuvant, 
auxiliaire.  Ger.,  begiinstigend,  Hiilfsmittel.  Auxiliary, 
assisting  ; in  therapeutics,  a measure  or  drug  designed 
to  assist  the  action  of  the  principal  means. 
ADJUVAN'TIA,  n.  pi.  Adjuvants. 

ADLINIMEN'TTJM,  a.  Ger.,  lindernde  3Iittel.  A sooth- 
ing application. 

ADMIN'ICLE.  Lat.,  adminiculum.  Fr.,  adminicule. 
Ger.,  Unterstutsungsmittel.  An  adjuvant. 
ADMINIC'ULAR.  Adjuvant. 

ADMINIC'ULUM,  n.  See  Adminicle. 
ADMIRA'BILIS.  Wonderful. 

ADMIS'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Admixtio. 

ADMIX'TIO./.  -o'nis.  Admixtion,  admixture. 
ADMIX'TION.  A mingling  or  union  of  different  bodies 
together.  It  differs  from  composition  in  that  the  nature 
of  the  substances  mixed  is  not  altered. 

ADMIX'TURE.  Lat.,  admistio,  admixtio.  Ger.,  3Iis- 
chung,  Beimischung,  Zusatz  (1st  def.),  Gemischte  (2d 
def.).  1.  The  act  of  mixing  or  of  adding  to  a mixture. 
2.  The  compound  formed  by  mixing  different  sub- 
stances together. 

ADMIX'TUS.  Admixed. 

AD'MOVE,  ADMOVEA'TUR,  imperat.  sing,  and  3d  pers. 
sing.,  subj.,  pass.,  of  admovere,  to  apply.  Directions 
used  in  prescriptions  signifying  “apply”  and  “let 
there  be  applied.” 

ADNA'TA.  Fr.,  adnee.  1.  The  conjunctiva  or,  more 
properly,  the  tendinous  expansion  of  the  motor  mus- 
cles of  the  eye  lying  between  the  conjunctiva  and  the 
sclerotic.  2.  The  tunica  albuginea  of  the  testicle. 
ADNA'TA,  n.  pi.  -to'rum.  Ger.,  Auswuchse.  Natural 
growths,  such  as  hair,  wool,  etc.,  found  on  the  external 
surface  of  animals  or  plants ; also  excrescences  upon 
the  surface,  such  as  fungi,  etc. 

ADNEX'A,  w.  pf.  -o'rum.  Fr.,  annexes.  Ger.,  Adnexe. 
Appendages. — A.  uteri.  See  Uterine  appendages. 
ADNEX'UM,  n.  Ger.,  Adnexe.  An  appendage.  Usu- 
ally employed  in  the  pi.,  adnexa. 

ADOLES'CENCE.  Lat.,  adolescentia.  Fr.,  a.,  jeunesse. 
Ger.,  Adolescenz,  Jugend,  Junglingsalter.  “The  period 
between  puberty  and  full  development.” 
ADOLES'CENT.  Lat.,  adolescens.  Fr.,  adolescent,  jeune 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  jung  (1st  def.).  1.  (Adj.)  pertaining 
to  adolescence  ; at  the  age  of  adolescence  ; growing.  2. 

( N.)  a person  at  the  age  of  adolescence. 

AD'OLODE.  From  a priv.,  and  66Ao?,  wile.  An  instru- 
ment sometimes  used  for  detecting  fraud  in  distilla- 
tion. 

AD'ONIDE.  Fr.,  adoniste.  Ger.,  Adonist.  A gatherer 
of  herbs  ; also  one  who  describes  and  catalogues  exotic 
and  cultivated  plants. 

ADONTDIN.  Fr.,  adonidine.  Ger.,  A.  A glucoside 
extracted  from  Adonis  vernalis.  In  physiological  ac- 
tion it  resembles  digitalin. 

ADO'NIN.  A glucoside  obtained  from  Adonis  vernalis, 
a cardiac  stimulant. 

ADO'NIS,  /.  -on'idis.  From  Adonis,  from  whose  blood 
the  plant  was  fabled  to  have  sprung.  Fr.,  adonide. 
Ger.,  A.  A genus  of  ranunculaceous  herbs. — A.  aesti- 
valis. Fr.,  adonide  d’ete,  ceil  de  perdrix.  Ger.,  Som- 
meradonis,  Teufelsauge.  Pheasant’s-eye  ; a species  grow- 
ing in  England  and  on  the  Continent  of  Europe.  It  is 
used  as  a vesicant,  and  an  infusion  of  the  seeds  is  rec- 
ommended for  colic. — A.  anomala.  A European  spe- 
cies the  leaves  of  which  are  used  as  a vesicant. — A.  apen- 
nina.  A species  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  by  the 
Siberians  as  an  abortifacientand  vesicant. — A.  capensis. 
Ger.,  blasenziebender  A.  A species  found  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  ; the  leaves  are  used  in  lieu  of  canthar- 
ides. — A.  cupaniana.  A Sicilian  species.  It  contains 
a glucoside  apparently  identical  with  adonidin.  It  has 
been  recommended  as  a substitute  for  A.  vernalis. — A. 
gracilis.  A South  African  species  ; the  leaves  are 


49 


Adipomalic  Acid 
Adventitious 


used  by  tlie  natives  as  a vesieaut. — A.  verna,  A.  ver- 
nalis.  Fr.,  adonide  priiitaniere,  adonide.  A species  in- 
digenous to  Europe  and  cultivated  in  the  United  States. 
The  fresh  plant  is  a vesicant,  but  its  irritant  property  is 
lost  by  drying.  The  roots  are  used  in  England  as  a 
purgative,  and  the  leaves  also  are  said  to  be  drastic. 
The  plant  is  employed  on  the  Continent  as  a cardiac 
tonic  and  in  vSiberia  as  an  abortifacient,  and  the  rhi- 
zome has  been  used  to  adulterate  black  hellebore. — A. 
vesicatoria.  See  A.  capensis. 

ADOP'TER.  See  Adaptkk. 

ADOSCULA'TION.  From  (idoscnlari,  to  kiss,  (ter.,  Be- 
fnichtunff,  Schwa iifiernufi  (1st  delj.  1.  A term  formerly 
employed  to  denote  impregnation  taking  place  in 
I)lants  or  animals  by  supcn-ficial  contact  alone.  2.  A 
form  of  articulation  in  which  one  part  is  fitted  into  a 
cavity  in  aiiother  part. 

ADOX'A,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  66^a,  estimation,  l)e- 
cause  of  its  inconspicuousuess.  Fr.,  adoxe.  (ter,,  Bi- 
samkraut.  A genus  of  plants  now  assigned  to  the 
Caprifoliaceie,  although  formerly  classed  among  the 
A raliaceie  imd  Saxifra<jacex. — A.  moschatellina.  Ger., 
Bimmkrant.  Musk  crow’s-foot.  A species  growing  in 
Europe,  England,  and  North  America.  It  has  been 
used  as  a detergent  and  antispasmodic. 

ADRAGAN'THIN.  See  Tragacanthix. 

ADRE'NAL.  F rom  ad,  to,  and  ren,  the  kidney.  See 
CAPSULE.— Marchand’s  a’ s.  Of  Aichel,  the 
small  a.  structures  found  in  the  broad  ligaments  of  the 
uterus  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  testicle  and  the 
spermatic  cord. 

ADREN'ALINiE /.  A substance  obtained  by  J.  Taka- 
mine  from  the  suprarenal  gland  ; supposed  to  be  the 
active  principle  of  the  gland. 

ADROBO'LON,  ADROBO'LUM,  n.  From  i5pd?,  thick, 
and  /3wao?,  a lump.  Indian  bdellium  ; so  called  because 
occurring  in  larger  lumps  than  the  Arabian.  More 
properly  written  hadroholon. 

AD'ROS.  More  properly  written  hadron.  Gr.,  a5pd?, 
thick,  plump.  Full,  as  applied  to  the  habit  of  body  or 
to  the  pulse. 

ADSCEN'STJS,  m.  -.seen  'sns.  A flow  of  blood  to  the  head. 

ADSPEC'TION.  Inspection. 

ADSPER'GO,/.  -nper'ginin.  1.  A sprinkling  with  water. 
2.  A fine  dusting  powder,  especially  lycopodium. 

ADSPER'SIO,  /.  -o'nin.  See  Adspergo. 

ADSPIRA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Aspiration,  inspiration. 

AD'STANS.  -stan'tis.  From  adstare,  to  stand  by,  1. 
Accessory  ; as  a n.,  an  accessory  organ  ; an  old  term  for 
the  prostate.  2.  One  who  ministers  to  the  sick. 

ADSTRIC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  adstringere,  to  draw  to- 
gether. Fr.,  astriciion.  Ger.,  Adstriction,  Zusammen- 
ziehung.  1.  The  action  of  an  astringent.  2.  The  re- 
tention of  any  natural  evacuation,  especially  constipa- 
tion. 3.  The  ligation  of  a blood-vessel. — A.  alvi.  Con- 
stipation, 

ADSTRIC'TION.  See  Adstrictio  and  Coxstrictiox. 

ADSTRIC'TORY.  Astringent. 

ADSTRIC'TUS.  Constricted. 

ADSTRIN'GENS.  Astringent. — A.  Fothergillii.  Kino. 

ADSTRIN'GENT.  See  Astrixgext. 

ADSTRINGEN'TIA,  n.  pJ.  Astringents. 

ADTJLES'CENS.  See  Adolescext. 

ADIILESCEN'TIA,  f.  See  Adolescexoe. 

ADULT'.  Lat.,  adnUus  (from  adolescere,  to  come  to  ma- 
turity). Fr.,  adnlte.  Ger.,  erwachsen  (adj.j,  Erwach- 
sene  (n.).  1.  (Adj. ) having  reached  the  stage  of  full  de- 
velopment (said  of  living  organisms).  2.  ( N. ) a fully 
developed  individual. 

ADUL'TERANT.  1.  A substance  with  which  an  article 
is  adulterated.  2.  One  who  adulterates. 

ADUL'TERATE.  Eat.,  adnlierare.  Fr.,  adaUerer.  Ger., 
verfdlsche.n.  To  debase  the  quality  of  an  article  by  the 
fraudulent  admixtim*  of  foixfign  matter. 

4 


ADULTERA'TION.  Lat.,  adalteratio.  Fr.,  adulUmition, 
falsification.  Ger.,  Verfdlschnng  (1st  def,),  Verfdlschtsehi 
(2d  def. ;.  1.  The  fraudulent  addition  of  worthless  or 

injurious  material  to  an  article.  2.  The  state  of  being 
adulterated.  3.  A substance  used  in  adulterating. 

ADUN'ATOS.  Gr.,  a.8vvaTo<;.  See  Adyxamic. 

ADUNCA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  ad,  to,  and  uncus,  a 
hook.  A hook-like  curvature. — A.  unguium.  Incur- 
vation of  the  nails. 

ADUN'CITY.  Lat.,  adancitas.  The  state  of  beiu** 
curved  like  a hook. 

ADUN'COUS.  Lat.,  aduncus  (from  aduncatus,  hooked  . 
Ger.,  hakenformig,  gekriiinint.  Hooked;  curved  like 
the  talons  of  an  eagle. 

ADU'RENT.  Lat.,  adnrois.  Ger.,  adnri{e)rend.  Burn- 
ing ('said  of  the  heat  of  fever) ; caustic. 

ADUREN'TIA,  n.  pi.  Ger.,  aduri(e)rende  Mittel.  (’au.s- 
tics. 

ADUST'(  ED  ).  Lat.,  adustus  (from  adurere,  to  burn).  Fr., 
aduste.  Ger.,  hitzig.  Lit.,  burned;  hot  and  dry  (said 
formerly  of  a condition  characterized  by  dryness  and 
heat  of  the  skin,  thirst,  and  a dark  color  of  the  blood). 

ADUS'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  adurere,  to  burn.  See 
Ambustio. 

ADUS'TION.  Lat.,  adustio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Verhrennung. 
1.  Cauterization,  2.  The  .state  of  being  adust. 

ADUS'TUS.  See  Adust. 

ADVANCE'MENT.  Fr.,  avancement.  Ger.,  Vorl  age  rung, 
Vornahung.  1.  An  operation  by  which  an  ocular  mus- 
cle is  detached  from  its  insertion  and  attached  at  a 
point  farther  removed  from  its  origin,  the  object  being 
to  give  the  action  of  the  muscle  increased  power  over 
the  movements  of  the  eye,  for  the  cure  of  squint,  usu- 
ally of  a paretic  or  paralytic  nature.  There  are  sev- 
eral ways  of  operating,  but  in  all  cases  the  tendon  of  the 
impaired  muscle  is  loosened  and,  by  means  of  sutures, 
drawn  forward  to  a point  in  advance  of  its  original  in- 
sertion. Division  of  the  opposing  muscle  may  precede 
or  follow  the  operation  of  a.  2.  An  operation  in 
which  the  same  end  is  accomplished  by  shortening  the 
muscle  (or  any  like  structure). — A.  of  Tenon’s  capsule, 
Capsular  a.  Fr.,  avancement  capsulaire.  A modified 
form  of  the  operation  in  which  the  incision  and  the 
sutures  involve  the  capsule  of  Tenon  as  well  as  the 
tendon  of  the  muscle  to  be  advanced,  and  the  entire 
correction  of  the  strabismus  is  effected  by  a.  of  this 
muscle  without  dividing  the  tendon  of  the  opposing 
muscle. — A.  of  the  round  ligaments.  Fr.,  raccourcisse- 
ment  chirurgical  des  ligaments  ronds.  Ger.,  Verkiirzung 
der  ligamenta  rotunda  uteri.  Syn.  : shortening  of  the 
round  ligaments,  Alexander's  {or  Adams's)  operation.  Au 
operation  for  overcoming  inveterate  and  troublesome 
backward  displacements  of  the  uterus  by  pulling  out 
“the  slack  of  the  round  ligaments.”  “The  operation 
is  performed  by  cutting  down  upon  each  abdominal 
ring,  gathering  up  the  ends  of  the  ligaments,  freeing 
each  from  its  nerve,  and  gradually  releasing  them,  by 
patient  and  cautious  traction,  from  the  neighboring 
tis.sues,  until  the  position  of  the  uterus,  as  a.scertained 
by  the  finger  in  the  vagina,  satisfies  the  operator. 
The  ligament  is  then  stitched  to  the  tissues  around  the 
ring.” 

AD'VEHENS.  From  advehere,  to  carry  to.  Afferent. — 
Vense  hepatic£e  advehentes.  See  Hepatic  veixs. 

ADVENTI'TIA,  f.  Fr.,  tunique  adrentice.  1.  The  outer, 
or  adventitious,  coat  of  a vessel  or  tube,  so  called  from 
its  being  made  up  of  a conden.sation  of  the  surrounding 
(and  therefore  foreign)  areolar  tissue,  the  fibres  of 
which  are  intimately  interwoven,  hut  have  a general 
longitudinal  direction.  2.  As  sometimes  used,  the  ixu-i- 
neurium.— A.  capillaris.  See  Perithelium. 

ADVENTI'TIAL.  See  Advextitioi  s. 

ADVENTI'TIOUS.  l^at.,  adventitias,  adrentieius  (from 
advenire),  foreign,  f’r.,  adventif,  adrentice,  acddentel. 


Adyao 

Aerate 


50 


Ger.,  adventitial,  adventitiell,  adventiv,  znfdUUj.  Syn.  : 
adventitial,  advent ine,  adventive.  1.  Out  of  place,  occur- 
ring in  an  anomalous  or  extraordinary  manner  or  situ- 
ation. 2.  Acquired,  not  hereditary  (said  of  diseases]. 
See  Di:mkntia  adventitia.  3.  Pertaining  to  an  adven- 
titia. 

ADYAO.  A verbenaceous  shrub  of  the  genus  Premna, 
used  locally  for  headache,  colic,  and  ulcers. 
ADYNAM'IA, /.  Gr.,  aSwa/xia  (from  a priv.,  and  Suia- 
/at?,  power).  Fr.,  adynamie.  Ger.,  Adynamie,  Kraftlo- 
siglceit.  A temporary  but  decided  impairment  of  the 
bodily  and  mental  powers,  especially  such  as  occurs  in 
the  course  of  an  essential  fever. — A.  uteri.  See  Atony 
of  the  uterus.— A.  virilis.  Sexual  impotence  in  the 
male. 

ADYNAM'IC.  Lat.,  adynamus,  adynamicus.  Fr.,  ady- 
namique.  Ger.,  adynamisch.  Pertaining  to  adynamia. 
— A.  fever.  See  Typhoid  fever. 

ADYNAM"ICOATAX'IC.  Lat.,  adynamicoatacticus. 
Fr.,  adynamicoata.riqne.  Ger.,  adynami.seh-atal'tisch. 
Having  the  characteristics  of  adynamia  and  those  of 
ataxia. 

ADYN'AMY.  See  Adynamia. 

ADYNA'SIA,  ADYNA'TIA,  f.  See  Adynamia. 
ADYNATOCO'MIUM,  n.  From  iSvi>aTo<;,  a sick  person, 
and  Ko/xeiv,  to  take  care  of.  A hospital. 
ADYNATOCRA'SIA,/.  From  dSuvaro?,  weak,  and  Kpacrt?, 
a mixing.  Ger.,  Adynatokrasie.  Unnatural  laxity  of 
parts. 

ADYNATODO'CHIUM,  n.  From  dSvvaTo?,  a sick  person, 
and  Soxv,  entertainment.  See  Adynatocomium. 
ADYN'ATOS,  ADYN'ATUS.  Unhealthy,  sickly ; as  a 
n.,  an  invalid. 

ADZUKE.  A laxative  and  diuretic  bean  used  by  the 
Japanese  in  the  treatment  of  beri-beri. 
JECID"IOMYCE'TES,  m.  pi.  From  aLta,  a wheal,  and 
fivK-qq,  a fungus.  A collective  name  for  the  Uredinex 
and  the  Ustihujineie. 

JEDO'DES.  See  .Eireodes. 

.EDCE'A,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  aiSoia.  Ger.,  Aediia.  The  genitals. 
.ffiDffi'AGRA,  y.  Ger.,  Aedoayra.  Pain  in  the  genitals. 
.EDCEAG'RAPHY.  See  ^Edceooraphy. 

.EDCEAL'OGY.  See  .Ed<eology. 

.ffiDffiAT'OMY.  See  ^d(f:otomy.  ■ 

.ED(EAT'R0PHY.  Lat.,  xdfeatrophia  (from  diSoia,  the 
genitals,  and  dTpo^ia,  atrophy).  Atrophy  of  the  gen- 
itals. 

iEDCEAUX'E,  /.  -au.c'es.  From  aidoia,  the  genitals,  and 
av^Tj,  growth,  increase.  Swelling  of  the  genitals. 
.ffiDffi'CI,  m.  pi.  See  ^Edg:a. 

.ffiDCEERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -pel'atos  i-is).  Erysipelas  of 
the  genitals. 

.ffiDCE'ICUS.  Gr.,  ASouko^.  Pertaining  to  the  geni- 
tals. 

.EDCEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  ledwite.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  genitals. — gangraenosa.  Gangrenous  in- 
flammation of  the  genitals—.®,  gangraenosa  puella- 
rum.  The  same  in  young  girls.  See  Noma. — .®.  puer- 
perarum.  Inflammation  of  the  genitals  in  puerperal 
women. 

.ffiDCEITI'TIS,  /.  See  .Edceitis. 

JEDCEMA'NIA,'/.  Nymphomania. 

JEDCEO'AGRA,  /.  See  AjDO<:agra. 
.®DCE0BLENn6rRHCE'A,  /.  Fr.,  xda’oblennorrhee. 
Ger.,  Aedoohlennorrhoe.  Bleiinorrhcea  of  the  genital 
mucous  membrane. — A.  feminarum.  Leucorrbcea. 
.ffiDCEO'DES.  From  aidoia,  the  genitals,  and  eldo?,  shape. 
Pertaining  to  the  genitals. 

JED(E0DYN'IA,  /.  Fr.,  ledoeodynie.  Ger.,  Aedoodynie. 
Pain  in  the  genitals. 

.®D(EOGARGAL'ICUS.  From  alSola,  the  genitals,  and 
yapyaki^eiv,  to  tickle.  Pertaining  to  masturbation. 
.®DffiOGARGALIS'MUS,  »H.  1.  Masturbation.  2.  Nymph- 
omania. 


.®D(E0GAR'GALUS,  AD(EOGARGARIS'MUS,  m.  See 

.Edckogargalismus. 

JEDCEOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  xdfeoyraphin.  Fr.,  ledwographie. 
A description  of  the  genital  organs. 

.®D(E0I'DES.  See  ^Edceodes. 

.®D(E0I'TIS,  f.  See  yEdqmtis. 

.®D(E0L'0GY.  Lat.,  xdxologia.  Fr.,  xdoeloqie.  The 
anatomy,  physiology,  etc.,  of  the  genital  organs. 
.®D(E0MA'NIA,  /.  From  aiSola,  the  genitals,  and  fxaiua, 
madness.  See  Erotomania. 

.EDtEOMYCODER'MA,  n.,  .EDCEOMYCODER'MIS,  /. 

-derm'atos  (-is),  -denn'idis.  The  genital  mucous  mem- 
brane. 

.ffiD'^CEOMYCODERMI'TIS,  f.  -it'idos  (-is).  Better 
written  ledoeomycodermatitis.  Fr..  xdxomycodennite.  In- 
flammation of  the  genital  mucous  membrane. 
.ffIDCE'ON,  R.  Gr.,  aidoioj'.  The  pudendum.  See  .Edcea. 
-®D(E0PAL^MTJS,  m.  Gr.,  alSolona\iJ.6s  (from  alSola,  the 
genitals,  and  iraVd?,  a throbbing).  Ger.,  Klopfen  der 
Scha{a)mHh)eile.  A word  supposed  by  Kraus  to  mean 
morbid  palpitation  or  throbbing  of  the  genitals. 
.®D(E0P^SIA,  JEDCEOP'SIS,  f.  -op'six,  -eos  (-is).  From 
aiSola,  the  genitals,  and  sight.  See  A^dceoscopy 
.EDCEOPSOPHE'SIS,  .®D(E0PS0'PHIA,  /.  -phe'sios 
(-is),  -so'phix.  From  aiSola,  the  genitals,  and  i|/d(/)Tjc7i9 
(from  xfjo<f)Av,  to  make  a noise).  Fr.,  xdeeopsopliie.  See 
Physometra  and  Cunni  garrulitas. 

.ffiDCEOPTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  (-is).  From  al8oia,  the  geni- 
tals, and  TTTWfrt?,  a falling.  Lit.,  a falling  of  the  geni- 
tals, but  applied  also  to  the  bladder. — M.  uteri.  Pro- 
lapse of  the  uterus. — .®.  uteri  inversa.  Inversion  of 
the  uterus. — .®.  uteri  retroversa.  Retroversion  of  the 
uterus. — .®.  vaginae.  Prolapse  of  the  vagina. — .®.  ves- 
icae.  Prolapse  of  the  bladder. 

iED(E0R'RHAPHE,  .®D(E0RRHA'PHIA,  /.  -or'rha- 
phes,  -rha'phix.  From  alSoia,  the  genitals,  and  pa<^7j,  a 
suture.  Ger.,  Schaiahnnaht.  See  Episeiorrhaphy. 
lEDCE'OS.  Gr.,  aidoios.  See  Pudic. 

.®D(E0S'C0PY.  Lat.,  xdxoscopia  (from  aidoia,  the  geni- 
tals, and  (tkottAv,  to  look  at).  Fr.,  xdxo.scopie.  Ger., 
Aediioskopie.  A physical  examination  of  the  genital 
organs. 

.®D(E0TI'TIS,  /.  See  .Edceitis. 

.®D(E0T''0MY.  Jydt. , xdxotoniia  (from  aidoia,  the  geni- 
tals, and  Te/xyeiy,  to  cut ).  Fi’.,  xdxotomie.  Ger.,  Aedo- 

otomie.  The  dissection  of  the  genital  organs,  or  a cut- 
ting operation  jiractised  upon  them. 

.®D(EPAL'MTJS,  m.  See  yEDiEOPALMUS. 

.®D(ES'C0PY.  See  /Edg:oscopy. 

iEDOI'A,  /.  For  this  and  other  words  beginning  with 
xdoi-,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  xdx-. 
JEDOPTO'SIS,  /.  See  ^Edceoptosis. 

.®'D0S,  m.  See  T^"d(EON. 
iEDOSO'PHIA,  /.  See  ^Edceopsophesis. 
.®GAGR0PI'LUS,  m.  From  alydypo<;,  the  wild  goat,  and 
TriAo?,  a felted  mass.  Fr.,  xgagropile.  Ger.,  Aegagropi- 
lus.  The  ball  of  felted  hairs  sometimes  found  in  the 
stomach  of  ruminants. 

.®'GIAS,/.  -gi'ndos  (-is).  Gr.,aiyids.  An  ancient  term 
for  a spot  or  speck  on  the  eye. 

.®GIL0P'IC(  AL ).  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  ?egilops 
(q.  r. ). 

iEGILO'PIUM,  n.  See  .Egii.ops. 

.®'GIL0PS,  /.  -o'pos  (-is).  Gi'.,  aiyiXtoxp  (from  a 

goat,  and  dup,  the  eyeb  Fr.,  egilops.  Ger.,  Ziegenauge. 
An  old  term  for  a lacrymal  abscess  that  has  opened  ex- 
ternally. 

.SGINE'TIA,  /.  Fr.,  xginetie.  A genus  of  orobancha- 
ceous  plants,  named  in  honor  of  Paulus  JEgineta. — .®. 
indica.  Prepared  with  sugar  and  nutmeg,  this  species 
is  used  in  Afalabar  as  an  antiscorbutic,  under  the  name 
of  isjein-eiunula. 

jEGIPH'ILA,  /.  From  al^.  a goat,  and  4>i'Ao?,  fond  of. 
Fr.,  xgiphile,  hois  de  Cabri.  Ger.,  Ziegenstrauch.  A 


51 


Adyao 

Aerate 


genus  of  South  American  verbenaceous  plants ; the 
leaves  are  applied  to  the  bites  of  poisonous  serpents. 

JE'GIS,  /.  yE'gidis.  See  ^Egias, 

JEGITHOG'NATHISM.  From  aiyi0o<;,  the  hedge-spar- 
row, and  yyaffoi,  the  jaw.  The  state  of  having  a broad 
vomer  truncated  in  front  and  its  cleft  posterior  extrem- 
ity including  the  sphenoidal  rostrum. 

.ffi'GLE,  /.  .F/gles.  From  AlyX-q,  one  of  the  Hesperides. 

A genus  of  plants  of  the  suborder  Axirantieiv,  order 
Rutaceie.—A.  marmelos.  Ger.,  Hchleimajjfelbaum.  An 
East  Indian  species,  bearing  hhel,  hael,  or  Bengal  quince. 

JE'GLIA,  /.  See  A^gias. 

.EGOBRONCHOPH'ONY.  Lat.,  eegohronchophouia  (from 
al^,  a goat,  ppoyxi-a,  the  bronchial  tubes,  and  the 

sound  of  the  voice).  See  A)1CtOPIIOXY. 

AIGO'CERAS,  n.  -cer'atos  {-is),  Gr. , ai^ofcepa?  ( from  al^,  i 
a goat,  and  Ke'pa?,  a horn).  Ger.,  Ziegenhorn,  griechische 
lieu.  The  common  fenugreek  ( Trigonella  fa>nnm  grx- 
cum). 

iEGON'ICHON,  n.  From  a'i$,  a goat,  and  5i'vG  a hoof. 
Lithospermum  officinale. 

JEG'ONY.  Lat.,  ijegonia.  See  AIgophony. 

AIGON'YCHON,  n.  See  AIgoxichon.  j 

AIGOPHON'IC.  Lat.,  legophonicus.  Fr.,  egophonique.  \ 
Ger.,  dgophonisch.  Pertaining  to  {egophony.  | 

AIGOPH'ONY.  Lat.,  segophonia  (from  a'i^,  a goat,  and  I 
</)(Dvrj,  the  sound  of  the  voice).  Fr.,  egophonie,  voix  de  \ 
chhn'e  (ou  de  polichinelle).  Her.,  Aegopliouie,  Meckerton.  I 
A mort)id  modification  of  the  sound  of  the  voice  as  | 
heard  on  auscultatioiq  of  a tremulous  character  sup-  j 
posed  to  resemble  that  of  the  bleating  of  a goat ; lieard  * 
in  cases  of  pleurisy  with  effusion  and  in  cei’tain  cases  of 
pneumonia  complicated  with  pleurisy.  Some  writers  ' 
distinguish  legony  {legobronchophony)  as  intermediate 
between  se.  and  bronchophony. 

AIGRIP'PA,  m.  See  Agrippa. 

AIGRITU'DO, /.  -tu'dinis.  Sickness,  whether  bodily  or  : 
mental. — Al.  bovina.  A disease  of  cattle,  most  common  ' 
in  Arabia,  due  to  the  lodgment  of  a worm  ( supposed  to  j 
be  a Dracunculus)  under  the  skin. — AE.  ventriculi. 


AE'OLIPYLE.  From  aioAos,  windy,  and  nv\i),  a narrow 
passage.  F r.,  eolipyle.  A peculiar  form  of  spirit  lamp 
used  for  heating  cautery  irons.  A tight  receptacle 
containing  alcohol  is  heated  by  setting  fire  to  a little 


THK  .EOLIPYLE. 


fi’ee  alcohol  beneath  it ; this  causes  the  vapor  from  the 
contained  alcohol  to  escape  from  a narrow  orifice  under 
great  pressure  ; it  takes  fire  and  is  projected  forcibly  in 
a stream  against  the  article  to  be  heated. 

AIOL'LION,  n.  Varicella. 

A10L0DEH‘'MTJS.  Gr.,  aioAoSeppo?.  Having  a varie- 
gated skin,  as  in  urticaria. 

Al'ON,  m.  and /.  -o'nos  {-is).  Gr.,  aiwi'.  1.  A life-time  ; 
one’s  time  of  life.  2.  The  spinal  cord. 

AlONE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  i-i.A.  Gr.,  atoi-Tjo-t?.  A fomenting. 

JEO'RA, /.  Gr.,  a'uopa.  1.  A suspension  apparatus  for 
swinging  the  body.  2.  Passive  exercise,  as  by  swinging 
in  a hammock,  being  carried  in  a litter,  sailing,  driv- 
ing, etc. 

JEQUA'LIS.  Gr.,  lo-os,  o|u,aA6?.  Ger.,  gleich.gleichmas.sig. 
Equable,  homogeneous.  See  PrEsrsici/fm/Ls-  and  Laud- 
able PUS. 


Nausea. 

AIGRO'TAT.  Third  pers.  sing.  pres,  indie,  of  the  verb  j 
fegrotare,  meaning  he  is  .sick  ; the  name  applied  in  the  j 
English  universities  to  a medical  certificate  setting 
forth  that  a student  is  sick  and  unable  to  pursue  his 
studies. 

AIGROTA'TIO,  /.  -o'ui.s.  From  legrotare,  to  be  sick. 

Ssiplrii  Add 

iEGRO'TUS.  Sick,  diseased. 

Al'GYLOPS,  /.  See  /Egilops. 

AEFDES.  Gr.,  ieiSr}?.  Deformed. 

AEI^DIA,  /.  Gr.,  ieiSia.  A deformity. 

AEIPATHI^A,  f.  Gr.,  aemaOeta  (from  aenradrji;,  ever-SUf- 
fering).  1.  Relative  health  (according  to  an  old  doc- 
trine that  there  never  could  be  perfect  health,  inas- 
much as  the  germs  of  disease  were  constantly  present 
in  the  system).  2.  Enduring  (incurable)  disease;  a 
state  of  constant  suffering. 

AILUROP'SIS,  f.  -rop'.seos  (-is).  From  aiAovpo?,  a cat, 
and  6v//ts,  appearance.  Fr.,  (cil  de  chat.  Ger.,  Katze- 
nange.  Cat’s-eye  ; obliquity  of  the  interpalpebral  aper- 
ture. 

Al'NEA, /.  From  lenen.s,  made  of  copper  or  bronze.  An 
old  term  for  a catheter. 

Al'NETJS,  m.  See  AExka. 

AlODtEOTO'MIA,  /.  See  AAkeotomy. 

AlOLAN'THTJS,  m.  Ih’.,  leohodhe.  A genus  of  labiate 
plants. — Al.  suavis.  A Brazilian  plant,  used  as  a diu- 
retic. 

AlOLECTHY'MA,  n.  -thym'atos  (-is).  From  al6\o<;,  va- 
riegated, speckled,  and  eK0vfj.a.  a pustule,  (fer.,  Aolek- 
thyma.  An  old  term  for  small-pox. 

AlOLECTHYMAT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affecti'd  with 
small -pox. 


iEQUA'TOR  OCULI,  m.  -to'rls.  From  ee(j*iare,  to  make 
equal  to.  Fr.,  equateur  de  V oeil.  Ger.,  Aequator  des 
Auges.  That  circumference  of  the  eyeball  which 
bounds  its  central,  transverse  vertical  plane ; practi- 
cally, that  portion  of  the  circumference  of  the  globe 
which  lies  just  behind  the  ciliary  region. 

AIQUATO'RIAL.  See  Equatorial. 

iEQUILIB'RIUM,  n.  See  Equilibrium. 

AIQUIM'ANUS.  From  sequus,  equal,  and  manus,  the 
! hand.  See  Ambidextrous. 

AIQTJI'VOCTJS.  From  lequus,  equal,  and  vocare,  to  call. 

I Gr.,  oju.oii'u/ao?.  Fr.,  equivoque.  Ger.,  gleichnamig.  Equivo- 
cal, ambiguous.— Generatio  aequivoca.  See  Ajjontane- 

OUS  GEXERATIOX. 

A'ER,  7)1.  A'eri.s.  Gr.,  i^p,  air.  1.  Air  or  gas.  2.  An 
oil  or  tincture. — A.  dephlogisticatus.  Dephlogi.sticated 
air ; oxygen. — A.  factitius.  The  air  inherent  in  a 
body  and  extracted  only  by  the  destruction  of  the  lat- 
ter or  by  means  of  the  air  pump. — A.  hepaticus.  Hy- 
drogen sulphide.— A.  fixus.  Carbon  dioxide.  - A.  in- 
g-enitus,  A.  innatus.  The  air  contained  in  the  tym- 
panic cavity.— A.  mephiticus.  Mephitic  air;  carbon 
! dioxide. — A.  perflabilis.  The  open  air.— A.  phlogisti- 
catus.  Nitrogen.— A.  purus.  Oxygen.— A.  vitalis. 

Vital  air  ; oxygen. 

AER.EMOTOX'IA,  /.  From  ar)p,  air,  alp.a,  blood,  and 
ro^iKov,  poison.  Fr.,  aerhemoto.rie.  The  morbid  condi- 
tion produced  by  the  introduction  of  air  into  the  veins. 
See  Air  embolism. 

A'ERATE.  From  aer,  air.  Fr.,  aerer.  Ger.,  au.sliifteji. 
1.  To  supply  with  air,  especially  new  or  fresh  air;  to 
ventilate.  2.  To  charge  with  gas,  especially  carbon  di- 
oxide ; to  ex])ose  to  the  action  of  carbon  dioxide.  3.  To 
arterialize. 


Aerated 

iEs 


52 


A'ERATED.  I ^at.,  (terains.  Fr.,  oe/T.  1.  Furnished 
with  air  or  gas  ; ventilated.  2.  Arterialized. 
A'ERATING.  Of  or  pertaining  to  aeration  or  respira- 
tion, 

AERA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Ap:rosis  and  Aeration. 
AERA'TION.  Lat.,  aeratio.  Fr.,  ah'ation,  uerage.  Ger., 
Ausluftung,  Liiftung.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  supplying 
with  air  ; especially  the  act  of  supplying  with  pure  air 
and  removing  that  which  is  vitiated.  2.  The  operation 
of  combining  with  gas,  especially  with  carbon  dioxide. 
3.  Arterialization. 

^RA'TUS.  For  deriv.,  see  .Es.  Made  of  brass  or 
copper. 

AERA'TUS.  Aerated. 

A"ERELATEROM'ETER.  Lat.,  aerelaterometrnm.  Fr., 
aerelaterometre.  Ger.,  Gaselaterometer,  Luftelasticitcits- 
'messer.  See  Elateromp:tee. 

AERENDOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  irjp,  air,  evSov,  within, 
and  KapSia,  the  heart.  The  state  in  which  there  is  air 
in  the  cavity  of  the  heart. 

A^'ERENTERECTA^SIA,  /.  From  air,  eVrepov,  the 
inte.stine,  and  e»cTa<ri?,  an  extension.  Fr.,  ah'enterectask. 
Flatulence  ; tympanites. 

A"ERENTEREC'TASIS,  /.  -tas'eos  {-ec'taais).  See  Aer- 
enterectasia. 

.Al'REUS.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  copper  or  l>rass. 
Bronzed. 

AE'REUS.  Also  written  aeriui^.  Aerial  ; containing 
gas  or  air. 

AER^GIA,  /.  Gr.,  aepyia,  sluggishne.ss  (said  of  para- 
lytics). 

A"ERH.ffiMATOX'IA,  /.  See  Aer^motoxia. 
A"ERH.S1M0CT0'NIA,  f.  From  d^p,  air,  alp.a,  blood, 
and  KToyoi,  a killing.  Fr.,  aerhemoctonie.  Death  pro- 
duced by  the  entrance  of  air  into  the  veins. 
A"ERH.ffiMOTOX'IA,  /.  See  Aeracmotoxia. 
AERHY'DROUS.  From  drjp,  air,  and  i)6ojp,  water.  Fr., 
aerhydre.  Containing  air  and  water. 

AE^RIAL.  Gr.,  depio?,  de'pii/o?.  aerius,  aereus.  Fr., 

ahien.  Ger.,  Inftlg.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  air  ; consisting 
of  air.  2.  Resembling  air.  3.  Existing  in  the  air,  or  in 
contact  with  air  ; deriving  nourishment  from  the  air. — 
A.  acid.  Fr.,  ackle  aerien.  Carbon  dioxide. 

AERMDES,  n.  -rid'eos,  -er'idis.  From  dijp,  air,  because 
living  for  a long  time  when  suspended  in  air.  Fr., 
aeride.  A genus  of  orchids  indigenous  to  the  tropics. 
— A.  tessellatum.  A species  indigenous  to  the  East 
Indies,  said  to  be  useful  as  a remedy  in  various  dis- 
orders. 

AER'IFER.  From  (ter,  air,  and /crre,  to  bear.  See  Aero- 
PHOROUS  (1st  def.  ). 

.ffiR'IFER.  From  tes,  brass,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr., 
xrifh'e.  Bearing  or  containing  brass  or  copper. 
AERIF'EROUS.  See  Aerophorous  (1st  def.). 
AERIFICA'TION.  I iat.,  aerificatio  (from  aer,  air,  and 
/acere,  to  make).  F\\,  aerification.  Ger.,  Verfiiichtigmig, 
Verdampfnng  (1st  def.  ).  1.  The  conversion  of  a solid  or 

a liquid  into  the  gaseous  state.  2.  The  introduction  of 
air  into  anything.  3.  The  state  of  being  filled  with 
air.  4.  The  state  of  being  aeriform. — A.  of  the  lung. 
See  Fnlmonartf  emphysema. 

A'ERIFIED.  Fr.,  aerifie.  1.  Converted  into  air  or  gas. 
2.  Filled  or  combined  with  air. 

AERIFLUX'US,  m.  -finx'iiN.  An  excessive  (li.scharge  of 
gas  from  the  alimentary  canal. 

A'ERIFORM.  Lat.,  nerifonnis  ( from  aer,  air,  nud  forma, 
form).  Fr. , aeriforme.  Gvr.,  Iiiftartig,  laftfdrmig.  Hav- 
ing the  form  or  the  nature  of  air  or  of  a gas. 

A'ERIFY.  From  aer,  air,  and  facere,  to  make.  Fr., 
aerifier,  aeriser.  1.  To  transform  to  the  state  of  a gas. 
2.  To  infuse  or  fill  with  air;  to  combine  with  air. 
AERIPERITO'NIA,  f.  See  Peritonea!  tympanites. 
AE'RIUS.  Gr.,  itpio?  (from  <irjp,  air).  Aerial. 
AERO'BIA,  n.pt.  See  .Verobion. 


AERO'BIAN,  AEROBHC.  See  Aerobiotic  (1st  def. '. 
AERO'BION,  R.  From  ijjp,  air,  and  /Sio?,  life.  Fr.,  aerobic. 
Ger.,  Aerobie.  An  organism  requiring  free  oxygen, 
either  in  the  air  or  dissolved  in  liquid,  for  respiration. 
Cf.  Anaerobion. 

AEROBIOT'IC.  Fr.,  aerobe  (1st  def.),  azymiqne  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  aerobisch  (1st  def.;.  1.  Pertaining  to  anaerobion 
or  to  respiration  or  life  in  the  presence  of  free  oxygen  ; 
requiring  free  oxygen  for  the  maintenance  of  life.  2. 
Pertaining  to  something  opposed  to  fermentation. 
AERO'BIOUS.  See  Aerobiotic  (1st  def.). 
A^^ERODERMECTA^SIA,  f.  h rom  arjp,  air,  Sepp.a,  the 
skin,  and  e/craa-i?,  extension.  Fr.,  ah'odermeetasie.  St'c 
Surgical  emphysema. 

A^ERODENSIM^ETER.  See  Manometer. 
A^'ERODIAPHANOM^ETER.  Lat.,  aerodiaphanometrum. 
P'r.,  ah'odiaplianometfe.  See  Diaphanometer. 
A"ERODIAPH'THORA,  /.  I’rom  a-qp,  air,  and  6ta(l>eopd, 
corruption.  See  Aerophthora. 
A"ERODIAPHTHOR'OSCOPE.  Lat.,  aerodiaphthorosco- 
pium.  P^r.,  aerodiapMhoroscope.  Ger.,  Aerodiaphthoro- 
shop.  An  apparatus  for  determining  the  purity  or  im- 
purity of  the  atmosphere. 

AERODUC'TOR.  P^'rom  aer,  air,  and  dncere,  to  lead. 
Ph’.,  aerodactor.  A lever  invented  by  Weidmann  for 
the  purpose  of  keeping  the  orifice  of  the  vagina  open 
so  as  to  admit  air  in  cases  of  diflicult  delivery,  espe- 
cially when  the  after-coming  head  is  in  the  vagina  and 
there  is  danger  of  asphyxia  of  the  child. 
AERODYNAM'IC.  P^'r.,  ah'odynumique.  Ger.,  aerodijna- 
misch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  aerodynamics. 
AERODYNAM'ICS.  Lat.,  aerodynamice.  Fr.,  ahody- 
namique.  Ger.,  Aerodynamik,  Luftkraftlehre.  That 
branch  of  physics  which  treats  of  the  laws  regulating 
the  motion  of  elastic  fluids,  of  atmospheric  pressure, 
and  of  the  mechanical  eftects  of  air  in  motion. 
A"EROENTERECTA'SIA,  /.  See  Aerenterectasia. 
AEROG'NOSY.  From  aqp,  air,  and  -yvaxTi?,  knowledge. 
Lat.,  aerognosia.  Fr.,  aerognosie.  The  science  which 
treats  of  air  and  its  properties  and  fnnctions. 
AEROG'RAPHER.  Fr.,  aerographe.  Ger.,  Aerograph. 

A writer  on  the  subject  of  air  and  its  properties. 
AEROG'RAPHY.  Ph-om  aqp,  air,  and  ypd(f>eiy,  to  write. 
Fat.,  aercgraphia.  PT.,  aerographie.  (Aer.,  Aerographie, 
Luftbeschreibung.  The  branch  of  physics  which  treats 
of  air  and  its  properties. 

A"EROHYDROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  aerohydropathia.  P>., 
aerohydropathie.  Ger.,  Aerohydropathie.  A combina- 
tion of  hydropathic  and  pneumatic  treatment. 
A"EROLEPTYN'TER,  m.,  A"EROLEPTYNTE'RION,  n. 
-te'ros,  -te'rii.  From  dqp,  air,  and  \evTvyeiy,  to  attenuate. 
An  air  pump. 

AEROLO'GICA,  /.  See  Aerology. 

AEROLO^GICAL.  Lat.,  aerologicns.  P^r.,  ah'ologique. 

Ger.,  aerologisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  aerology. 
AEROLO'GICE,  /.  -log'ices.  Aerology. 

AEROL'OGIST.  One  who  studies  aerology. 
AEROL'OGY.  P'rom  dqp,  air,  and  A6709,  understanding. 
Lat.,  aerologia,  aerologica.  Fr.,  aerologie.  Ger.,  Aero- 
logie,  Luftkuude.  That  branch  of  science  treating  of 
air,  especially  of  air  in  its  relations  to  salubrity. 
A"EROMECHAN'ICS.  PT’.,  aero-mechanique.  Ger.,  Aero- 
mechanik.  See  Pneumatics. 

AE^ROMEL,  AEROM'ELI,  n.  -mel'Jis,  -mel'litos  (-i.s). 
From  dqp,  air,  and  honey.  P"r.,  aeromel.  See 

Manna. 

AEROM'ETER.  PT-om  iqp,  air,  and  p.irpoy,  a measure. 
I^at.,  aerometrum.  Ph-.,  aerometre.  Ger.,  Aerometer, 
Luftdichfigkeit,smesser.  An  apparatus  for  ascertaining 
the  mean  bulk  of  gases  and  the  density  of  air.  It  con- 
sists of  a glass  globe  of  a capacity  of  10  cubic  inches  com- 
municating with  a tube,  which  has  a capacity  of  1 cubic 
inch  and  is  divided  into  portions  of  tenths  of  an  inch 
by  a graduated  scale.  The  instrument  is  placed  in  a 


Aerated 


tube  full  of  water  and  rises  or  falls  in  the  latter  with 
changes  in  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere. 

AEROMET'RIC( AL),  Fr.,  aerometrique.  (ler.,  aeronir- 
trisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  aerometry. 

AEROM'ETRY.  Lat.,  aeronnetria.  Fr.,  ah'omHrie.  Ger., 
Aerometrie,  Luftmensen.  That  branch  of  physics  which 
treats  of  the  measurement  of  the  density  of  gases. 

AEROMICRO'BION,  n.  From  arjp,  air,  ixLKpog,  small,  and 
life.  Ger.,  Aeromikrobie.  Any  microscopic  organ- 
ism which  requires  free  oxygen  for  the  maintenance  of 
its  vitality. 

AEROM'YCA,  AEROM'YCE,  /.  See  Ap:romyces. 

AEROM'YCES,  /.  -ce'tis.  From  arjp,  air,  and  a 

fungus.  Ger.,  Luftbalgpilz.  A variety  of  gastromyce- 
tous  Fungi. 

AEROM'YCUS,  m.  See  Aekomyces. 

A"EROPERITO'NIA,  /.  See  Peritoneal  tympaxitp:s. 

AEROPHA'GIA,  /.  Fr.,  aerophagie  [Bouveret],  tic  d 
fair  (in  horses).  The  habit  of  swallowing  air,  also  the 
distress  resulting  from  the  act. 

AEROPHO'BIA,  /.  From  dijp,  air,  and  <|)d|3o?,  fear.  Fr., 
aerophobie.  Ger.,  Aerophobie,  LnfUcheu.  Aerophoby ; 
dread  of  air  or  of  contact  with  air,  an  oc- 
casional symptom  of  rabies  and  of  some 
other  nervous  affections. 

AEROPHO'BIC.  Lat.,  aeropbobicuft,  aero- 
pliobus.  Fr.,  aerophobe.  Ger.,  a'eropho- 
bisch.,  luftscheu.  Afraid  of  air. 

AEROPH'OBUS.  1.  (Adj.)  aerophobie.  2. 

( N. ) a person  suffering  from  aerophobia. 

AEROPH'OBY.  Sec  Aerophobia. 

A'EROPHORE.  From  drjp,  air,  and  (/)opeir, 
to  bear.  1.  (Adj.)  aerophorous.  2.  (N.; 
a tracheal  insufflator  invented  by  Gairal, 
in  1876,  for  the  resuscitation  of  stillborn 
children. 

AEROPH'OROUS.  Lat., 
aerophorus.  Fr.,  acro- 
phore,  gasifere.  Ger., 
aerophor.  1.  Containing 
or  conducting  air.  2. 

Generating  gas ; caus- 
ing effervescence. 

AEROPH'THORA,  /. 

From  aT)p,  air,  and  <p0opd, 
corruption.  Ger.,  Luft- 
verderbnis.  Impurity  of 
the  air. 

AEROPHTHOR'ICUS. 

Produced  by,  depend- 

ent  upon,  or  suffering  ,,£„ophouk.  (ArricK 

from,  the  etlects  of  im-  e„AE,.,.:KTiKK.) 

pure  air. 

A"EROPLETHYS'MOGRAPH.  From  di]p,  air,  n\r]6vcrp.o<;, 
increase,  and  ypd^eiv,  to  write.  A pneumograph  con- 
sisting of  a large  air-chamber  connected  by  a tube  with  au 
animal’s  trachea  and  with  suitable  connections  by  which 
simultaneous  tracings  of  the  movements  of  the  inspired 
and  expired  air  are  obtained  on  a revolving  evlinder. 
A"EROPNEUMONA'SIA,  A"EROPNEUMONECTA'- 
SIA,  f.  From  diip,  air,  nvevp.(ov,  the  lung,  and  e/cTao-i?,  dis- 
tention. Fr.,  aeropneumonasie,  aeropneumonectasie.  See 
Pulmonary  i:mphysema. 

AEROPOROT'OMY.  From  drip,  air,  uopo?,  a passage,  and 
Tipveiv.  to  make  a way.  S.  W.  Kelley’s  collective  term 
for  all  operations  (including  intubation)  for  laryngeal 
or  tracheal  obstruction. 

A"ERORRHA'CHIA,  A"EROR'RHACHIS,  /.  -rhach'iie, 
-rhach'idis.  Fr. , aerorrhachie.  An  accumulation  of  air 
in  the  vertebral  canal. 

A'EROSCOPE.  From  a>jp,  air,  and  vKonelv,  to  observe. 
Fr.,  aeroscope.  Ger.,  Aerosl'op.  An  instrument  for  de- 
termining the  purity  of  the  air  by  microscopical  exam- 
ination. 


AEROS'COPY.  Fr.,  aeroscopie.  Observation  of  the  at- 
mosphei'e  to  determine  its  condition. 

.ffi'ROSE.  Lat.,  leroHus.  Made  of  coppe  r or  brass ; re- 
sembling copiier. 

AERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-e  .s7.s-).  From  iepeaOai,  to  beconu^ 
air.  Ger.,  Liiftung,  AusUiftung.  1.  The  formation  of 
gas  within  the  body.  2.  Refrigeration  by  a current  of 
air.  3.  Attenuation  of  the  blood  ; an  imaginary  reso- 
lution of  the  blood  into  vapor. 

AEROSTATIC.  Fr.,  aerostatique.  Ger.,  aerostatisch. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  aerostatics. 

AEROSTAT'ICS.  Lat.,  aerostatica.  Fr.,  ah'o,Aatique. 
Ger.,  Aerostntik,  Luftgleichgewichtfilehre.  The  science  of 
the  conditions  of  equilibrium  of  gases. 

AEROTHLR^AP Y.  Irom  d.ijp,  air,  and  Oepaneveu’,  to 
servo.  Fr.,  aerotherapie.  Ger.,  Aerotherapie,  pneuma- 
tische  Therapie.  See  Pneumatotherapy. 

AEROTHO'RAX,  /.  -ra'cis.  F rom  i-qp,  air,  and  0wpa|,  the 
chest.  See  Pneumothorax. 

A'EROTRACTOR.  From  aer,  air,  and  trahere^  to  draw. 
Ger.,  Aerotractor.  See  Air  tractor. 

A'EROZOL.  A mixture  of  es.sential  oils,  chiefly  oil  of 
spruce,  said  to  contain  ozone. 

.E'RUA,  f.  From  Ar.,  hud.  A genus  of  amarantha- 
ceous  plants. — JE.  lanata.  An  East  Indian  species. 
Its  root  {cliaya  root)  has  been  used  in  strangury. 

.ffiRU'CA,  /.  See  tErugo. 

.ffiRUGINA'TUS.  Containing  or  made  with  verdigris. 

.ffiRUGIN'EOUS.  See  ^Eruginou.s. 

.ffiRTJ'GINOUS.  Lat.,  xruginosuft.  Fr.,  eerngineux.  Ger., 
Icupfergriin,  griinspanfarbig.  Re.sembliug  verdigris ; 
green  like  verdigris. 

.ERTJ'GO,  /.  -ru'ginis.  From  ies,  copper,  brass.  Fr., 
aerugo.  Ger.,  Griinsjjan,  Kupfergriin.  1.  Copper  rust ; 
verdigris.  2.  Rust  of  any  kiud.^ — M.  crystallisata,  .ffi. 
destillata.  Cry.stallized  acetate  of  copper. — .51.  ferri. 
Subcarbonate  of  iron. — .51.  plumbi.  Lead  carbonate.— 
.51.  praeparata.  Prepared  verdigris,  used  as  au  escha- 
rotic.— Colica  aeruginis.  See  Copper  colic. 

.51RUM'NA,  /.  Di.stress,  misery ; especially  mental 
distress. 

.51RUMNA'LE,  n.  A leathern  girdle  for  moving  a pa- 
tient with  a broken  leg  from  one  bed  to  another. 

.51RUMN0'STJS.  Oppressed  with  misfortune,  distressed  ; 
melancholic. 

.51R'VA,  /.  See  ^Erua. 

AERYDRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  From  dqp,  air, 
and  vSoip,  water.  See  Aerohydropathy. 

AERYDRIAT'RICA,  f.  From  dqp,  air,  iiScop,  water,  and 
laTpLKq,  the  art  of  healing.  See  Aerohydrop.vthy. 

AERYDROPATHI'A,  f.  See  Aerohydropathy. 

JERYSIP'ELAS, /.  -pel'atos  (-is).  See  Erysipelas. 

.518,  n.  jF'ris.  Gr.,  x<xA/cos.  1.  Copper  ore  ; copper.  2. 
Brass.— JEris  flores.  See  Flores  viridis  leris. — JEris 
squama.  See  Squama  seris. — .51.  combustum.  Copper 
scale  ; copper  sulphide  obtained  by  roasting  copper. — 
.51.  crematum.  See xE.  combustum. — JE.  cyprium.  Cyp- 
riote brass  ; copper. — .51.  pauperum.  Copper  ore  de- 
prived of  silver. — .51.  ustum.  1.  See  ^E.  combustum.  2. 
Black  oxide  of  lead  prepared  by  exposing  molten  lead  to 
the  action  of  the  air. — .51.  viride  crystallisatum.  Crys- 
tallized acetate  of  copper. — Flores  virides  aeris,  Flores 
viridis  aeris.  Normal  copper  acetate. — Flos  aeris.  A 
name  given  by  the  ancients  to  hemioxide  of  copper  ob- 
tained by  pouring  water  on  the  freshly  melted  metal  or 
exposing  the  latter  to  the  action  of  a blast  of  air.  It  is 
classed  by  Celsus  among  those  agents  which  corrode  the 
flesh  ( ‘'  exedunt  corpus  ”). — Squama  aeris.  Copper  scale  ; 
peroxide  of  copper  obtained  in  the  form  of  scales. 
Classed  by  Celsus  among  the  styptics,  coiTosive  agents, 
and  purgatives.— Squama  aeris  rubri.  R(id  copper  scale  ; 
red  oxide  or  hemioxide  of  copper  obtained  in  the  form 
of  scales.  Classed  hy  Celsus  among  the  styptics. — 
Viride  aeris.  Dibasic  cupric  acetate  ; verdigris. 


2Eschos 

^ther  Chloratus 


atcrxo?. 


54 


A defor- 


iES'CHOS,  11.  jEfi'cheon  {-is).  Gr., 
inity. 

^SCHROMYTHE'SIS,/.  -the'seos  (-is).  From  aiaxpo/mv- 
0elv,  to  use  obscene  language.  The  utterance  of  ob- 
scene language  by  delirious  patients. 

.ffiSCHRTJR'GA,  f.  From  aiaxpovyo^,  obscene.  See  Tri- 
BAS. 

JESCHYNOM'ENE,  /.  -noni'eme.  Gr.,  aiaxwopevri  ifrom 
ai(Txvve<T9ai,  to  be  asluimed,  on  account  of  the  sensitive- 
ness of  the  leaves).  Fr.,  ceschynomhie,  sensitive.  Ger., 
Kumpflanze.  1.  The  .sensitive  plant  (Mimosa  pudica). 
2.  A genus  of  papilionaceous  leguminous  plants.—.®, 
aspera.  A species  employed  in  India  as  a remedy  for 
dropsy. — .®.  grandiflora.  A species  indigenous  to  In- 
dia, used  as  a febrifuge. 

JESCI'GENIN.  From  eescidas  (q.  v.),  and  Yeri'ai/,  to  be- 
get. Fr.,  heiijhiine.  Ger.,  Aescigenin.  Also  written 
escigenin.  A substance  said  to  have  the  composition 
Ci2H2o02,  found  in  the  seeds  of  the  horse  chestnut  ( 
cid us  hippocastan  u m ) . 

.ESCU'LETIN.  Fr.,  e.scnlHine,  lescnletine.  Ger.,  Aescu- 
letin.  Also  written  escnletin.  A substance  derived  from 
the  decomposition  of  aisculin,  C9H6O4  + H2O  = C9H2 
(CH.OXC.OH  UC.OH  )(OH ) + H2O. 

.ffiSCULETIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  escnletinique.  An 
acid  produced  by  decomposing  4esculin  with  baryta. 

.ffiSCXJ'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  escnlique.  See  Sapo- 

GEXIN. 

JES'CULIN.  Fr.,  esculine,  iesculine.  Ger.,  Aescidin. 
Also  written  escxdin.  A glucoside,  C15H16O9  4~  2H2O,  ob- 
tained from  the  bark  of  the  horse  chestnut  and  other 
trees  of  the  genera  jEscnlus  and  Pavia.  It  has  been 
used  as  a remedy  in  malarial  disease. 

.®S'CULUS,  f.  F'rom  esca,  food.  Also  writteu  e,scidus. 
1.  As  used  by  the  ancients,  the  Italian  oak  (Quercus  se.), 
or  perhaps  the  holm  oak  ( Quercus  ilex)  or  beech  (Fagus 
silratica).  2.  A genus  of  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  Sapin- 
daceee,  tribe  Hippocasianeie. — .®.  glabra.  Ohio  buck- 
eye ; a small  ti'ee  growing  along  the  banks  of  the  Ohio, 
said  to  be  useful  in  portal  congestion. — .®.  hippocasta- 
num.  Fr.,  inarronier  (ou  chdtaignier)  dAnde.  Ger., 
Rosshastanie.  The  horse  chestnut.  Deprived  of  sescu- 
lin  by  treatment  with  alkalies,  it  has  been  used  as  food, 
roasted,  it  has  been  given  in  atony  of  the  uterus,  and 
the  powdered  kernel  of  the  fruit  has  been  used  as  a 
sternutatory.  The  fixed  oil  has  been  employed  as  a 
local  application  in  rheumatism  and  gout.  The  bark 
has  been  given  as  a remedy  in  intermittents. — .®.  pa- 
via.  Fr.,  inarronier  d fleurs  ecarJates.  Eed  buckeye. 
The  bark  has  been  used  as  a febrifuge,  and  the  fruit  is 
said  to  be  poisonous,  producing  symptoms  analogous  to 
those  of  strychnine  poisoning. — JE.  rubicunda.  See 
M.  pavia. 

JESOR'CEIN.  Fr.,  eesorcidne,  horceine.  Ger.,  Aesorce'ln. 
Also  written  esorcein.  A substance,  C9II7NO5,  derived 
from  parsesculetin  by  the  addition  of  ammonia. 

iESOR'CIN.  Fr.,  esorcine,  le.sorcine.  Ger.,  Aesorcin. 
Also  written  esorcin.  An  acid  substance,  C9II8O4,  iso- 
meric with  cafleic  acid,  derived  from  a^sculetin. 

.ffiSTA'TES,  /.  pi.  Ephelides  ; lentigo. 

.®STEMATON'USI,  /.  pJ.  See  tEstiiematoxusi. 

JESTHE'MA,  11.  -them'afos  {-is).  Gr.,  ai<T0r)fxa,  percep- 
tion, sense.  Fr.,  lestheine.  1.  Sensation.  2.  In  pL, 
lesthemata,  the  organs  of  the  senses. 

AiSTHEMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  tesihematologia.  Fr.,  lesthe- 
inatologie.  The  science  of  sensation  and  the  organs  of 
sensation. 

.®STHEMATON'USI,  f.  pi.  From  alo-Arj/ua,  sensation, 
and  I'da-os,  a disease.  Diseases  of  sensation  or  of  the  or- 
gans of  sense. 

.®STHEMATOIl'GANON,  n.  From  al<T0-qp.a,  sensation, 
and  opyavou,  an  organ.  An  organ  of  .sense. 

iESTHEMATORGANON'USI,  JESTHEMATORGAN'USI, 

/.  pi.  Diseases  of  the  organs  of  sensation. 


.ffiSTHE'SIA,  /.  See  iEsTHESis. 

.ffiSTHESIM'ETER.  See  .<Esthesiometer. 

.® STHESIOG'RAPHY.  From  ala-0r)<Tis,  sense,  and  ypd(j>eu’, 
to  write.  Lat.,  vesthesiographia.  Fr.,  vesthesiographie. 
The  science  of  the  organs  of  sense. 

.ffiSTHESIOL'OGY.  Fr.,  esthesiologie.  See  AEsthema- 

TOLOGA. 

.®STHESIOM'ETER.  From  al<r0ri<Ti<;,  sensation,  and  fxe- 
Tpoi',  a measure.  Fr.,  esthesiometre.  Ger.,  Asthesimeter. 
An  instrument  for  determining  the  degree  of  acuteness 
of  tactile  sensibility.  It  consists  essentially  of  two 


movable  points,  which,  being  placed  upon  the  skin,  are 
approximated  until  the  two  tactile  sensations  afibrded 
bv  them  are  blended  into  one,  and  but  a single  point  is 
felt. 

.®STHESIOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  esthesioinetrie.  Ger.,  Aesthe- 
sioinetrie.  Measurement  of  tactile  sensibility  by  means 
of  the  iesthesiometer. 

.®STHE"SIONEURO'SIS,  iESTHESIONO'SIS,  /.  -ro'- 
seos  {-is),  -iio'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Aesthesioneurose,  Einpjin- 
dnngsneurose.  A disturbance  of  the  sensory  function  of 
the  nervous  system. 

.®STHE'SIS,  /.  -the'seos  (-is).  From  ala0ri(Tf;,  sensa- 
tion, sense.  Fr.,  esthesie..  1.  Sen.sation  or  feeling.  2. 
The  capacity  for  sensation  ; sensibility. 

.®STHESODTC.  From  ai<T0r}ois,  sensation,  and  68d?,  a 
way.  Fr.,  esthhodique.  Serving  to  convey  sensation. 

^STHETE'RION,  JESTHETE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ol<r0r^T^p.ov. 
Fr.,  sestheth'e.  See  Sexsoeium. 

.ffiSTHET'IC.  Gr.,  aio-^TjTucds.  Lat.,  eestheticus.  Fr.,  es- 
thetique.  Ger.,  d.sthetisch.  Pertaining  to  sesthesis. 

iESTHET'ICA,  11.  pi.  Lit.,  things  which  relate  to  the 
perception  or  understanding  ; diseases  characterized  by 
dulness,  depravation,  or  abolition  of  function  of  one  or 
more  of  the  external  organs  of  sense. 

.ffiSTHETTCS.  Fr.,  esthetique.  Ger.,  Aesthetilc.  The 
science  of  the  sensations  or  perceptions. 

.ffiSTHE'TOS.  Gr.,  alcr0riT6<;.  Acquired  through  the 
medium  of  the  senses. 

.®STI'VAL.  Lat.,  sestivalis.  Fr.,  estival.  Belonging  to 
the  summer. 

.®STI"VOAUTUM'NAL.  Belonging  to  summer  and  au- 
tumn. 

.ffiSTI'VUS.  A^stival. 

.®S'TUANT.  Lat.,  sestuans  (from  sestuare,  to  be  boiling 
hot).  Fr.,  se.  That  which  ferments  or  is  boiling. 

JESTUA'RIUM,  n.  From  sestus,  burning  heat.  1.  Lit., 
a place  where  currents  of  water  meet,  an  estuary.  2. 
A vapor  bath.  3.  A tube  through  which  a hot  iron  is 
introduced  to  a part  to  lu'  cauterized. 

AESTTJA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  1.  A heating;  also  the  boiling 
up  or  agitation  of  liquids  when  mixed.  2.  The  heated 
state  of  fever. 

.ffiS'TIIS,  Hi.  vEs'fii.s.  A burning  heat ; a burning.—.®, 
volaticus.  A sudden  transitory  heat  and  fiushing  of 
the  face. 

.®'TAS,  f.  -ta'tis.  Age  ; period  of  life. — .®.  affecta.  Ad- 
vanced age. — JE.  bona.  See  Adolescexce. — .®.  crep- 
ita,  .®.  decrepita.  Extreme  old  age. — .®.  firmata. 
The  prime  of  life. — .®.  florens.  Adolescence. — .®.  ine- 
uns.  Childhood. — .®.  infirma.  Old  age. — .®.  ingra- 
vescens.  The  beginniiig  of  old  age. — .®.  Integra.  The 
fiower  of  youth. — .®.  mala.  Old  age.^ — .®.  matura. 
Mature  age  ; manhood. — .®.  media.  IMiddle  life. — ®1. 
provecta.  See  AJ.  senecta. — .®.  puerilis.  Boyhood. — 


55 


JE.  senecta,  JE.  senilis.  Old  age.— .E.  virilis.  Man- 
hood. 

iE'THALE, iE'THALES.  dr.,  ai0d\r,.  Soot. 
.X^THALES,  f.  -tha  leos  {-iff).  Gr.,  aiflaArj?  = ieiSaAr;?, 
evergreen.  The  Hempervirens  tectornm. 

.ffiTHA'LIUM,  n.  From  a’i^aAos,  soot  (2d  and  3d  defs.). 

1.  Ethal.  2.  A proce.ss  liaving  the  form  of  a flattened 
eake  or  cushion  springing  directly  from  the  plasmo- 
diiim  in  certain  Mt/xomycetes,  and  constituting  the  spore- 
bearing  body  or  product  of  fructiflcation.  3.  A genus 
of  Myxomycetes,  including  individuals  now  clas.sed  under 
Fnligo. — AS.  septicum,  JE.  vaporarium,  violaceum, 
Wood  86.  See  Fuligo  vurians. 

.E'THER,  m.  yE'theris.  From  aiOeiv,  to  light  up,  or 
burn.  1.  Ether.  2.  A preparation  containing  or  made 
from  ethyl  ether. — IE.  aceticus.  See  the  major  list. 
— JE.  acetosus.  See  M.  aceticus. — AS.  alcoholicus. 
See  Spiritus  letheris. — .ffi.  ammoniacalis,  M,  ammonia- 
oatus.  Fr.,  ether  ammonie.  Ger.,  ammoniakhaltiger 
Aether.  Ether  containing  ammonia. — .ffi.  amylicus 
nitrosus,  M.  amylnitrosus.  Amyl  nitrite.—  .®,  anaes- 
thetious  Aranii.  Fr.,  Wier  ane.'ithhique.  Ger.,  Aran'- 
Hcher  (oder  Aran\s)  Aether.  A preparation  named  after 
Dr.  Aran,  of  I’aris,  made  by  the  prolonged  action  of 
chlorine  upon  ethyl  chloride  or  ethylidene  dichloride. 
It  is  a clear,  colorless  liquid  of  ethereal,  aromatic  odor, 
sweetish,  aromatic  taste,  and  neutral  reaction,  readily 
miscible  with  alcohol,  ether,  and  most  of  the  fixed  and 
volatile  oils,  but  insoluble  in  water.  It  consists  of  a 
variable  mixture  of  the  chlorine  sub.stitution  com- 
pounds of  ethane  (ethylidene  dichloride,  trichlore- 
thane,  tetrach  lore  thane,  pentachlorethane,  and  some- 
times carbon  hexachloride). — ®.  anaestheticus  Wig- 
gers.  A mixture  similar  to  the  jE.  anseatheticus  Aranii, 
but  especially  rich  in  the  more  highly  chlorinated 
compounds. — ®.  Aranii.  See  JE.  ayixsthetieus  Aranii. 
— ®.  azotosus.  See  nitrosus. — ®.  benzoicus. 

Benzoic  ether ; ethyl  benzoate. — ®.  bromatus.  Ethyl 
bromide.—®,  bromhydricus.  Hydrobromic  ether ; 
ethyl  bromide. — ®.  butyricus.  Ethyl  butyrate. — ®. 
cantbaridatus.  An  ethei'oal  e.xtract  of  cantharides 
made  by  exhausting  10  parts  of  the  latter  with  15  parts 
of  ether  until  10  parts  of  extract  are  obtained. — ®. 
ohloratus.  See  the  major  list. — ®.  chlorhydricus. 
Hydrochloric  ether  ; ethyl  chloride. — ®.  chlorhydri- 
cus alcoholicus.  See  Hpiritns  ai:theris  chuorati 
(under  ®ther  chloratus).— ®.  chlorhydricus  chlo- 
ratus.  See  ^E.  aniesthetiens  Aranii. — ®.  chloricus. 
Chloric  ether.  See  Spiritus  chuoroformi  ( under  Chlo- 
ROFORMUM).— ®.  chlorohydricus.  See  JJ.  ehhrhydri- 
cus. — ®.  crudus.  Commercial  ether. — ®.  cypriacus. 
An  old  name  for  an  ethereal  solution  of  cupric  chloride, 
used  as  a remedy  for  epilepsy. — ® . depuratus.  Stronger 
ether.  See  under  Ethyl  ether.—®,  formicicus,  ®. 
formicus.  Formic  ether  ; ethyl  formate. — ®.  fortior. 
Stronger  ether.  See  under  Ethyl  ether. — ®.  Fro- 
benii.  Ethyl  ether. — ®.  hydricus.  Ethyl  ether. — ®. 
hydriodicus.  Ethyl  iodide. — ®.  hydrobromicus.  Ethyl 
bromide. — ®.  hydrochloricus.  Hydrochloric  ether  ; 
ethyl  chloride. — ®.  hydrocyanicus.  Hydrocyanic 
ether;  ethyl  cyanide. — ®.  hydroiodicus,  ®.  hydro- 
jodicus.  Ethyl  iodide. ^ — ®.  iodatus.  1.  Ethyl  iodide. 

2.  A solution  of  iodine  in  ether. — ®.  iodhydricus. 
Hydriodic  ether;  ethyl  iodide. — ®.  jodatus.  See  jE. 
iodatus. — ®.  lignosus.  Apparently,  impure  acetate  of 
methyl. — ®.  lotus.  Washed  ether  ; ethyl  ether  freed 
from  alcohol  by  washing  with  water. — ®.  martialis. 
Ethereal  tincture  of  chloride  of  iron. — ®.  mercuri- 
alis.  Fr.,  ether  mercuriel.  Ger.,  Mercurialdther.  An 
ethereal  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  containing  16 
grains  of  the  latter  to  an  ounce  of  ether.—®,  methyl- 
icus.  Methyl  ether. — ®.  muriaticus.  Hydrochloric 
ether ; ethyl  chloride.—®,  muriaticus  alcoholicus. 
The  same  as  .E.  ehlorhydricns  (deohnUeus. — ®.  muriati- 


.ffischos 
.ffither  Chloratus 

cus  spurius.  A preparation  made  by  distilling  4 parts 
each  of  ether  and  hydrochloric  acid  and  1 part  of  sul- 
phuric acid.—®,  muriaticus  trichloratus.  See®',  oa- 
lesthetieiis  Aranii.— 2E.  nitricoalcoholicus.  Spirit  of 
nitrous  ether.  See  the  major  list.—®,  oenanthi- 
cus.  Hinanthic  ether. — ®.  petrolei.  See  xE.  petrolei 
(under  Petroleum).—®,  phosphoratus.  Fr.,  ether 
phosphore.  Ger.,  phosphorhaltiger  Aether.  A preparation 
made  by  infusing  1 part  of  phosphorus  in  48,  60,  or  80 
parts  of  ether.—®,  phosphoricus.  Fr.,  Wier  phospho- 
rique.  Ethyl  ether  prepared  by  decompo.sing  alcohol 
with  phosphoric  acid.— phosphorophosphoricus.  A 
solution  of  phosphorus  in  ^E.  qjho.sphorieus.  Essentially 
the  same  as  xE.  phosphoratus. — ®.  prussicus.  Ethyl 
cyanide.—®,  purificatus,  ®.  purus.  Stronger  ether  ; 
ethyl  ether.—®,  pyroaceticus.  Acetone.—®,  rectifi- 
catus.  Stronger  ether  ; ethyl  ether. — ®.  spirituosus. 
1.  Ethyl  ether.  2.  Impure  ethyl  ether  mixed  with  al- 
cohol. See  Spiritus  letheris. — ®.  sulfuricus.  Fr., 
Hher  dit  sulfurique.  Sulphuric  ether ; ordinary  ethyl 
ether. — ® . sulfuricus  alcoolisatus.  See  Spiritus  cetheris. 
— ®.  sulphuricoalcoholicus  oxydulatus  ferratus,  ®. 
sulphuricoferratus.  Ethereal  tincture  of  chloride  of 
iron. — ®.  sulphuricus.  See  the  major  list. — ®.  tere- 
binthinatus.  Fr.,  ether  terehinthine.  An  ethereal  solu- 
tion of  oil  of  turpentine. — ®.  valerianicus.  Valerianic 
ether  ; ethyl  valerianate. — ®.  venalis.  Commercial 
ether. — ®.  vitrioli.  Sulphuric  ether;  ethyl  ether. 
— ®.  vitrioli  aquosus.  See  Eiquor  anodynus  ynineralis 
aquosus.—M.  vitriolicus.  See  the  major  list. — Nitrous 
86.  See  Nitrous  ether. — Spiritus  setheris  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ether  offieinal  ateoolise,  liqjieur  ano- 
dine  d’ Hoffmann.  Ger.,  Aetherweingeist  [Ger.  Ph.], 
Hoffmann’ se, he  Tropfen.  Syn.  : Spiritus  retliereus  [Ger. 
I’h.j.  Spirit  of  ether.  A solution  of  ether  in  alcohol 
containing  in  100  parts  30  parts  by  weight  of  stronger 
ether  [U.  S.  Ph.],  33  parts  by  volume  (30  parts  by 
weight)  of  ether  [Br.  Ph.],  or  25  parts  by  weight  of 
stronger  ether  [Ger.  Ph.]. — Spiritus  86theris  aromati- 
cus.  See  Spiritus  setheris  sulphuricus  aromaticus. — Spir- 
itus 86theris  compositus  [U^.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Ger., 
zusammengesetzter  Aetherweingeist.  Syn.  : Hoffmann’s 
anodyne.  Compound  .spirit  of  ether.  A preparation 
made  up  of  stronger  ether  30  parts,  alcohol  67  parts,  and 
ethereal  oil  3 parts.  The  British  iireparation  is  made 
up  of  ether  8 fluid  ounces  (29  parts),  alcohol  16  fluid 
ounces  (68‘2  parts),  and  ethereal  oil  3 fluid  drachms 
(2'8  parts).  It  is  a colorless  liquid  of  sweetish  burning 
taste  and  peculiar  odor. — Spiritus  86theris  ferratus. 
Ethereal  tincture  of  chloride  of  iron. — Spiritus  sethe- 
ris  nitratus.  Nitrous  ether;  ethyl  nitrite. — Spiritus 
86theris  nitrosus.  Spirit  of  nitrous  ether. — Spiritus 
86theris  sulphuricus  aromaticus.  An  infu.sion  of  cin- 
namon, cardamom,  long  pepper  and  ginger  in  spirits  of 
ether. — Spiritus  86theris  vinosus.  Ether,  more  or  less 
pure,  mixed  with  alcohol.  See  Spiritus  letheris. — Sul- 
phuric 86.  Ethyl  ether. — Vitriolic  86.  Ethyl  ether. 

®THER  ACET'ICUS,  m.  Acetic  ether,  or  ethyl  acetate  ; 
especially  a pharmaceutical  preparation  con.sisting  of 
ethyl  acetate  with  small  quantities  of  alcohol  and 
water. — ®.  a.  martialis.  Tincture  of  acehite  of  iron. 
—Spiritus  86theris  acetici.  Syn.  : liquor  anodynus 
vegetabilis  Westendorjii.  A mixture  of  1 part  of  acetic 
ether  with  3 parts  of  alcohol.  Used  as  a stimulant  and 
antispasmodic. 

®THER  CHLORA'TTJS,  m.  Hydrochloric  ether;  ethyl 
chloride. — ®.  c.  alcoholicus.  See  Spiritus  vetheris  chlo- 
rati. — ®.  c.  Aranii.  See  ®.  aniesthetieus  Aranii. — ®.  c. 
spirituosus.  See  Spiritus  letheris  chlorati. — Spiritus 
86theris  chlorati.  Syn.  : se.  chlorhydricus  aleoholicus,  se. 
c.  spirituosus.  Alcoholic  hydrochloric  ether.  A solu- 
tion of  ethyl  chloride  in  alcohol,  made  by  distilling 
a mixture  of  sodium  chloride  and  manganese  dioxide 
with  a mixture  of  alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  a 


ethereal 

Affinity 


colorless  liquid  of  peculiar  ethereal  (»dor  and  somewhat 
aromatic  taste. 

JETHE'REAL.  See  Ethereal. 

A1THE"RE00LE0'SUS.  Containing  a volatile  or  es- 
sential oil. 

JETHE'REUS.  From  Gr.,  al0epio?,  of  or  belonging  to 
the  tether  or  upper  air.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
a?ther  or  upper  air  ; hence  in  botany,  aerial.  2.  Of  or 
l)ertaining  to  ether.  Ethereal. 

JETHE'RIAL.  See  Ethereal. 

.aiTHERISA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Etherization. 
iETHERISA'TUS.  1.  Etherized.  2.  Containing  ether. 
jETHE'RITJS.  The  more  correct  form  of  sethereus  (g.  x\). 
.ETHER  NI'TRICUS,  m.  Nitrous  ether  ; ethyl  nitrite. 
— .E.  n.  alcoholicus,  iE.  n.  alcoolisatus,  Spiritus 
aetheris  nitrici.  Spirit  of  nitrous  ether. 

.ETHER  NITRO'SUS,  m.  Nitrous  ether  ; ethyl  nitrite. 
— Spiritus  aetheris  nitrosi.  Fr.,  acide  azotique  alcooUse, 
esprit  de  nitre  didcijie.  Ger.,  versiisster  Salpetergeist. 
Syn.  : spiritus  nitri  dulcis,  acidum  nitricum  alcoolisatum, 
a?,  nitricus  alcoolisatus  (seu  alcoholicus).  Spirit  of  nitrous 
ether,  alcoholic  nitrous  ether,  sweet  spirit  of  nitre. 
JETHERO'LETJM,  n.  1.  Etherol.  2.  A volatile  oil. 
.ETHEROL'ICUM,  n.  An  ethereal  preparation. 
iETHER  SULPHU'RICUS,  m.  Sulphuric,  or  ethyl, 
ether. 

iETHER  VITRIOL'ICUS,  m.  Vitriolic,  or  ethyl,  ether. 
.ETHIOP'IC.E,  /.  pi.  Medicines  having  a black  color. 
jETHIOPIFICA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  jEthiops  (g.  v.), 
and  facere,  to  make.  Pigmentation  of  the  skin  from 
the  application  of  mercurial  or  sulphurous  ointments  or 
the  internal  use  of  silver  nitrate. 

.ETHIOPIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  The  act  of  making 
black,  or  of  becoming  black  and  discolored. 
.ETHI'OPIS,  /.  -op'idis.  Ger.,  Mohrenkraut.  A plant 
described  by  Dioscorides  and  Pliny,  generally  supposed 
to  be  a species  of  sage. 

.ETHIOPIS'MUS,  ni.  From  aietoni^ew,  to  be  like  an 
Ethiopian.  The  process  or  condition  of  becoming  black 
or  discolored. 

.ETHP'OPOLEUCOPHLEGMA'TIA,  /.  A sort  of  chlo- 
rosis occurring  in  negroes. 

JETHP'OPOPOE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  jEtliiops, 
and  TTOtetV,  to  make.  See  A^thiopiosis. 
.ETHI"OPOPROCALYM'MA,  M.  -lym'matos  (-is).  From 
Jiithiops,  and  npoKdXvfxfjia,  a veil.  See  Pudendal  apron. 
.E'THIOPS,  m.  -thi'opis.  Gr.,  aieioif/,  an  Ethiopian,  lit- 
erally, a burnt  face,  from  aiOeiy,  to  burn,  and  6v//,  the 
face.  Fr.,  sethiops,  Hhiops.  Ger.,  Mohr,  Metallniohr  (2d 
def.  only  ).  Also  written  ethiops.  1.  An  Ethiopian. 
2.  An  albino.  3.  An  old  term  for  many  black,  finely 
pulverized  mineral  preparations. — .E.  albus.  ¥v.,  negre 
hlanc  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  weisser  Neger  (l&t  def.).  1.  An 
albino.  2.  Mercury  with  chalk. — .E.  alcalisatus.  Mer- 
cury with  chalk  ; especially  an  old  preparation  in  which 
mercury  was  triturated  with  j)owdered  crab’s-eyes. — 
.E.  animalis.  Fr.,  ee.  ou  ethiops  animal.  Ger.,  T(h)ier- 
mohr.  1.  Impure  animal  charcoal  obtained  by  the  in- 
cineration of  small  animals.  2.  A preparation  made  by 
heating  together  equal  parts  of  mercury  and  cuttle-fish 
hone. — JE.  antimoniatomercurialis,  .E.  antiphthisi- 
cus.  A mixture  of  mercury  and  balsam  of  Peru. — .E. 
antirrheumaticus.  A mixture  of  mercury  and  guaiac 
resin. — iE.  auratus.  A preparation  made  by  triturating 
together  equal  parts  of  mercury  and  antimony  pentasul- 
phide. — AE.  auripigmentalis.  Fr.,  x.  (ou  ethiops)  orpi- 
mental.  Ger.,  Arsenikmohr.  A mixture  of  1 part  of 
mercury  and  2 parts  of  orpiment. — .E.  cretaceus. 
Fr.,  X.  (ou  ethiops)  calcaire.  See  HydrarCtYRUM  cum 
creta. — .E.  cupri.  A preparation  consisting  of  a mix- 
ture of  cupric  carbonate  and  mercury,  used  as  a rem- 
edy against  epilepsy. — .E.  diureticus.  A preparation 
made  up  of  mercury  mixed  with  junii)er  gum. — .E. 
ferricus.  See  yE.  martialis.—M,  graphitious.  Fr.,  x. 


(ou  ethiops^  graphitique.  A mixture  of  1 part  of 
mercury  and  2 parts  of  charcoal  or  graphite,  recom- 
mended in  herpes.— .E.  gummosus.  Fr.,  x.  (ou 
Hhiops)  gommeu.c.  Mercury  triturated  to  the  point 
of  extinction  with  gum  arabic  or  mucilage. — .E.  hyp- 
noticus,  .E.  hypopnoicus.  Fr.,  jE.  hypnotique.  Ger., 
Achweissmohr.  Black  sulphide  of  mercury  prepared 
by  precipitation.— .E.  jovialis.  Ger.,  Zinnmohr.  A 
mixture  of  equal  parts  of  tin,  mercury,  and  sulphur, 
asserted  to  act  as  a tseniacide. — .E.  magnesiacus.  Fr., 
X.  (ou  Hhiops)  magnhien.  A preparation  made  by  tritu- 
rating together  16  parts  each  of  mercury  and  manna 
and  1 part  of  magnesia,  then  washing  with  water  to 
withdraw  the  manna,  and  adding  2 parts  of  magnesia. — 
.E.  martialis.  Fr.,  x.  (ou  Hhiops)  martial.  Ger.,  Eisen- 
mohr.  Martial  x.  IMagnetic  oxide  of  iron  artificially 
prepared  by  infusing  iron  filings  in  water  until  they 
are  reduced  to  an  inky-black  powder. — .E.  mercurialis. 
Fr.,  X.  (ou  Hhiops)  mercuriel.  See  jE.  mine  rails  and  jE. 
hypopnoicus. — M.  mercurii  per  se.  See  Mi.  per  se. — .E. 
mineral.  See  yE.  mineralis  and  the  major  list. — .E. 
mineralis.  Fr.,  x.  ou  Hhiops  mineral.  Ger.,  Mineral- 
mohr.  M.  mineral,  mercury  with  sulphur.  A prepara- 
tion consisting  of  mercury  and  sulphur  triturated  to- 
gether.— .E.  mineralis  fusione  paratus.  A preparation 
made  by  mixing  mercury  with  melted  sulphur. — .E. 
mineralis  oxydulatus.  See  under  yE.  mineralis. — .E. 
mineralis  via  humida  paratus.  A preparation  made 
by  triturating  at  a gentle  heat  equal  iiarts  of  sulphate 
of  mercury,  sulphur,  and  a solution  of  sulphurated  po- 
tassa. — .E.  narcoticus.  Fr.,  x.  narcotique.  Ger.,  betdu- 
hender  Mohr.  See  M.  hypnoticus.—M.  orpimentalis. 
See  M.  auripigmentalis. — JE.  per  se.  Fr.,  x.  (ou  Hhiops) 
per  se.  A preparation  described  by  Boerhaave,  consist- 
ing of  a gray  powder  made  either  by  exposing  impure 
mercury  to  the  air  or  by  triturating  mercury  either 
with  or  without  the  addition  of  mucilage. — .E.  platini- 
cus.  Gar.,  PI atinmohr.  Platinum  black. — .E.  pnrgans. 
A mixture  of  mercury  with  calomel  or  jalap. — .E.  vege- 
tabilis.  Fr.,  x.  (ou  Hhiops)  vegHal.  Ger.,  Pjlanzcnmohr. 
Vegetable  m.  1.  Charcoal  obtained  by  the  combustion 
of  sea-weed.  It  was  used  as  an  application  to  scrofulous 
swellings.  2.  Soot.  3.  Roasted  opium. — A.  vegetabilis 
snberinus.  Burnt  cork. — Animal  ae.  See  jE.  animalis. 
— Martial  ae.  See  M.  martialis. — Orpimental  ae.  See 
M.  auripigmentalis. — Vegetable  ae.  See  yE.  vegetabilis. 

.ETHIOPS  MIN^ERAL.  Also  written  ethiops  mineral. 
See  M.  mineralis. 

AiTHFOPUS,  m.  ^Ethiops.— Al.  albus.  See  Hydrar- 
gyrum cum  creta. 

.ETH'MOID.  See  Ethmoid. 

.ETH'OCES,  pL  Mth'ocum.  .Etholices.  See  jEtholix. 

JETH'OGEN.  From  al9u)p,  brilliant,  and  yLyvea9ai,  to  be- 
come. Fr.,  Hhogme.  Ger.,  Aethogen.  Also  written 
ethogen.  A compound  of  nitrogen  with  boron,  so  called 
on  account  of  its  intense  brilliancy  when  heated  by  the 
blow-pipe. 

ETHOKIR'RHIN.  From  aiecov,  brilliant,  and  /appo?, 
tawny  yellow.  Fr.,  Hho-kirrhine.  Ger.,  Aethokirrhin. 
A yellow  coloring  matter  obtained  from  the  flowers  of 
Antir rhi n um  li naria. 

.ETH^OLIX,  f.  -thol'ieis.  Gr.,  al66\i^  (from  a\9ei.y,  to 
light  up,  kindle).  A fiery  pustule  of  the  skin  ; a bulla 
produced  by  heat. 

JETHOM'MA,  n.  -om'matis.  From  ai06?,  burnt,  brown- 
red,  and  opfia,  the  eye  (1st  def. ) ; Gr.,  al0o?,  burning  or 
heat,  and  oppa  (2d  def.)  Fr.,  xil  de  loup  (ou  de  mauvais 
gargon)  (1st  def.  ).  1.  That  condition  of  the  eye  in 

which  the  humors  and  tunics  are  black  or  pigmented. 
2.  That  morbid  condition  in  which  flashes  of  light  and 
flame  appear  before  the  eye. 

JETHU'SA,  /.  From  alBeiv,  to  light  up,  on  account  of 
the  brilliancy  of  its  leaves,  or  on  account  of  its  acridity. 
Fr.,  xthnse.  Hhuse.  Ger.,  Gleisse.  A genus  of  Umbellif- 


ene,  ti’ibe  Seselineie,  and  sul)tribe  (Enardheic. — ^ cyna- 
pium.  Fr,,  petite  dyne,  ciyue  des  jar  dins,  ache  des  chiens, 
faux  persil.  Ger..  llundspetersiiie,  Gartenschierlmg. 
Fool’s  parsley  ; a species  growing  wild  in  Europe,  and 
also  found  occasionally  in  America.  It  is  said  to  be  an 
acro-narcotic  poison  like  conium,  although  its  poison- 
ous properties  have  been  denied.  It  was  formerly  em- 
ployed as  a stomachic,  diuretic,  and  emmenagogue. — 
iE.  meum.  See  Meum  athamanticum. 

.ffiTH'TJSIN(E),  ».  Fr. , setJmsine,  ethnsine.  Ger.,  Aethn- 
sin.  The  poisonous  alkaloid  of  ^Ethnsa  cynapinm. 
.ffiTH'YL,  n.  Indecl.  See  Ethyl. 
iETH'YLAS,  m.  and  /.  da'tis.  An  ethylate. 

.ETHYL A'TTJS.  Combined  with  or  containing  ethyl. 
.ETHYLE'NUM,  n.  Ethylene. 

.ETHYLICO'DES.  From  alOv\i^  (an  unclassical  form  of 
at06At^),  and  eiSo?,  likeiiess.  Ikillous  (often  wrongly 
rendered  pustular). 

iETHYL'ICUS.  Pithylic. 
iETHYLIDE'NUM,  w.  Ethylidene. 

.ETHYL'IUM,  n.  Ethyl. 
iETH'YLUM,  n.  Ethyl. 

.E'TIA,  /.  Gr.,  aiTia.  A cause  (as  of  a disease). 

AETI'OI  PHLE'BES,  m.  pi.  Gr.,  deretoi  (/)A€)3e9.  Lit.,  the 
eagle- veins  ; the  temporal  veins. 

.ETIOLO'GIC(AL).  P>.,  etioloyique.  Ger.,  dtioloyisch. 

Pertaining  to  setiology. 

JETIOLO'GICALLY.  As  regards  aetiology. 
JETIOL'OGIST.  Lat.,  eetioloyus.  One  who  studies  the 
causes  of  disease. 

JETIOL'OGY.  Gr.,  aWioKoyLa  (from  ain'a,  a cause).  Lat., 
letiologia.  Fr.,  etiologie.  Ger.,  Aetiologie.  1.  That 
branch  of  pathology  Avhich  deals  with  the  causes  of  dis- 
ease. 2.  In  biology,  the  science  of  the  causes  of  biological 
phenomena  and  of  their  relation  to  general  physical  laws. 
.E'TION,  n.  See  .T^tia. 

JETION'YMOUS.  Gr.,  atTitoi^v/ao?.  Lat.,  R’tioHymus. 
Named  from  the  cause  (said  of  diseases,  e.  g.,  lead  colic, 
mercurialism,  etc.). 

A'ETITE.  Gr.,  deriVT]?.  Lat.,  aetites.  Fr.,  aetite,  pierre 
d'aigle.  Ger.,  Aetit,  Adlersteiu.  The  eagle-stone;  a 
concretion  of  teroxide  of  iron,  or  any  kind  of  stone 
having  a loose  nucleus,  so  called  because,  having  first 
been  found  in  an  eagle’s  nest,  it  was  fabled  to  have 
been  carried  there  by  the  bird  to  facilitate  the  laying 
of  its  eggs  ; bound  to  the  arm,  it  was  supposed  to  pre- 
vent abortion,  and,  to  the  thigh,  to  assist  delivery. 
AFFEC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  afficere,  to  exert  an  in- 
fluence upon.  An  attection  (in  the  sense  of  disease). — 
A.  arthritica  cordis.  See  Cardiac  gout.— A.  bovina. 
A disease  of  cattle  due  to  a small  worm  which  pene- 
trates the  tissues. — A.  sarmatica.  The  Sarmatiau  dis- 
ease. See  Plica.— A.  tympanitica.  See  Tympanites. 
— A.  uterina.  An  old  term  for  hysteria. 

AFFEC^TION.  Lat.,  affectio  (q.  v.  for  deriv.).  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Leidenschaft,  Angegriffenwerden.  The  action  or 
effect  of  any  morbific  influence  ; a disease.  In  the  pi., 
grief,  terror,  etc. — Membranous  a.  of  the  intestine, 
Mucous  a.  of  the  intestine,  Painful  a.  of  the  intestine. 
Membranous  enteritis. 

AFFEC'TIVE.  Pertaining  to  the  affections  or  mental 
emotions. 

AFFEC'TXIS,  m.  -tus.  A diseased  state. — A.  epidemicus 
liedensis.  Of  Sylvius,  intermittent  fever. — A.  flatu- 
lentus.  Hypochondriasis,  melancholia. — A.  hyderodes. 
Dropsy.— A.  hystericus.  Hysteria.— A.  implicatus. 
A complicated  affection;  one  in  which  several  parts 
of  the  body  are  affected  at  the  same  time. — A.  magnus. 
Epilepsy.— A.  melancholicus.  Melancholia.— A.  mira- 
chialis.  An  old  term  for  any  disease  or  pain  in  the 
abdomen. — A.  praecordialis.  Hypochondriasis. — A. 
spasmodicoconvulsivus  labiorum.  See  Tic  douloureux. 
AF'FERENT.  Lat.,  afferens  (from  adferre,  to  bear  to), 
advehens.  Fr.,  afferent.  Ger.,  zufiihrend.  Syn.  : een- 


^ ..ffithereal 

' Affinity 

tripetal  (2d  def.).  1.  Serving  to  cotivey  a fluid,  like 
blood  or  lymph,  to  an  organ  or  part  (e.  g.,  a.  vessels). 
2.  Conveying  anything  from  the  periphery  to  the 
centre. 

AFFINA'TIO, /.  -o')us.  Affinity.— A.  aggregata.  See 

Affinity  of  aggregation.— A.,  complicata,  A.  com- 
posita,  A.  simplex.  See  Affinity  of  composition. 
AFFI'NIS.  Related. 

AFFIN'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  Affinity. — A.  adjuta.  See 
Mediating  affinity.— A.  animalium.  The  relation- 
ship of  animals  to  each  other. — A.  appropriata,  A.  ap- 
proximata.  See  Mediating  affinity. — A.  chemica. 
Chemical  affinity.— A.  compositionis.  Affinity  of  com- 
position.—A.  divellens.  Divellent  affinity. — A.  mix- 
tionis.  Affinity  of  composition. — A.  praedisponens. 
Predisposing  affinity. — A.  producta.  Developed  affin- 
ity.— A.  quiescens.  Quiescent  affinity. — A.  reciproca. 
Reciprocal  affinity.— A.  synthetica.  Chemical  affin- 
ity. 

AFFIN'ITY.  Lat.,  affinitas,  affnatio.  Fr.,  affinite. 
Ger.,  Affinitdt,  Verwandtschaft.  Literally,  relationship 
or  kinship.  1.  In  chemistry,  the  attraction  of  sub- 
stances for  each  other,  or  the  tendency  of  dissimilar 
substances  to  unite  with  each  other.  2.  In  teratology, 
the  tendency  of  double  monsters  to  unite  by  their  ho- 
mologous surfaces,  parts,  or  organs. — A.  for  oxygen.  Fr., 
affinite  pour  Voxyghie.  Inflammability. —A.  of  aggre- 
gation. Lat.,  affinatio  aggregata.  Fr.,  affinite  d’agrega- 
tion.  Ger.,  Anhaufungsaffinitiit.  Syn.  : mechanical  a., 
cohesive  attraction.  The  force  which  unites  similar 
molecules  together  and  builds  them  up  into  masses. — A. 
of  an  intermedium.  See  Mediating  a. — A.  of  composi- 
tion. Lat.,  affinitas  compositionis  (sen  mixtionis).  Fr., 
affinite  simple  (on  de  composition).  Ger.,  zusammensetz- 
ende  (oder  vermischende)  Affinitiit.  The  tendency  dis- 
played by  two  or  more  substances  to  unite  directly  to 
form  a compound  without  the  destruction  of  any  previ- 
ously existing  compound. — A.  of  heat.  The  supposed 
attraction  of  heat  for  a substance,  producing  the  de- 
composition of  the  latter  when  heated. — A.  of  mixture. 
See  A.  of  composition. — A.  of  solution.  Fr.,  affinite  de 
solution.  The  attraction  existing  betw^een  a dissolved 
substance  and  its  solvent.— Alternating  elective  a.  See 
Reciprocal  a. — Appropriate  a.  Lat.,  affinitas  appro- 
priata. See  Mediating  a. — Chemical  a.  Lat.,  affinitas 
chemica.  Fr.,  affinite  chimique.  Ger.,  chemische  Anzieh- 
ungskraft  (oder  Affinitdt,  oder  Verivandtschaft).  See  A. 
(1st  def.). — Compound  a.  Lat.,  affinatio  composita. 
Fr.,  affinite  composh.  Ger.,  melirfache  Verwandtschaft. 
See  A.  of  comjyosition.— Compound  elective  a.  Double 
a. — Current  a.  The  electrical  force  developed  in  a gal- 
vanic battery. — Developed  a.  Lat.,  affinitas  jnoducta. 
Fr.,  affinite  produite  (ou  secondaire).  Ger.,  erzengte  Ver- 
wandtschaft. The  a.  manifested  by  a compound  of  two 
substances  for  a third  substance  with  which  neither  of 
the  components  separately  enters  into  combination. — 
Disposing  a.  See  Predisposing  a. — Divellent  a.  Lat., 
affinitas  divellens.  Fr.,  affinite  divellente.  Syn.  : sepa- 
rating a.  The  force  which  leads  to  the  formation  of  new 
compounds  by  the  decomposition  of  old  ones.  Oppo.sed 
to  Quiescent  a.— Double  a.,  Double  elective  a.  Lat.,  at- 
tractio  electiva  duplex.  Fr.,  affinite  double  (ou  double 
elective).  Ger.,  doppelte  chemische  Verwandtschaft,  dop- 
pelte  Wahlverwandtschaft.  The  chemical  force  which 
produces  double  decomposition  ; i.  e.,  from  two  binary 
compounds,  AB  and  CD,  produces  two  new  compounds, 
AC  and  BD. — Elective  a.  Fr.,  affinite  Hective.  Ger., 
Wahlverwandtschaft.  The  attraction  exerted  by  a body 
A or  a compound  AD  for  one  component  D of  a com- 
pound BC,  producing  decomposition  of  the  latter  and 
the  formation  of  a new  compound  AC.  See  Simple  elec- 
tive a.  and  Double  elective  a.— Elementary  a.  Fr.,  affi- 
nite elementaire.  The  a.  existing  between  the  elements 
of  which  two  or  more  compounds  are  made  up. — In- 


Affixion 

Agaricin 


ducing  a.,  Inductive  a.,  Imparted  a.,  Intermediate  a. 

See  Mediating  a,— Latent  a.  See  Quiescent  a. — Mechan- 
ical a.  See  A.  of  aggregation. — Mediating  a.  Lat., 
affinitas  approximans  (seu  appropriata,  sen  ad j uta ) . Ger. , 
vermittelnde  Verwandtschaft.  Syu.  : inducing  (or  appro- 
priate) a.  The  a.  by  virtue  of  which  a substance  which 
is  not  itself  capable  of  euteriug  into  direct  combination 
with  a second  substance  becomes  so  capable  by  uniting 
with  a third  substance  which  can  combine  with  the 
second.  Cf.  rredisposing  a.— Mixing  a.  A.  of  compo- 
sition.—Predisposing  a.  Lat.,  affinitas  prsedisjmneus. 
(ler.,  prddisponi\  e\rende  Verwandtschaft.  Syn.  : dispos- 
ing a.  The  a.  of  a substance  D for  a compound  AC, 
Aviiich  a.  is  supposed  to  be  able  to  effect  the  formation 
of  the  latter  when  D is  added  to  a mixture  of  a sub- 
stance C and  a compound  AB,  although  the  affinity  of 
C for  A is  less  than  that  of  A for  B ; now  generally  be- 
lieved not  to  exist.— Quiescent  a.  Lat.,  affinitas  quies- 
cen.s.  Fr.,  affinite  quiescente.  Syn.  : latent  a.  The 
force  wliich  tends  to  keep  the  dissimilar  molecules  of  a 
compound  united.  Opposed  to  DiveUent  a. — Reciprocal 
a.  Lat..  affi)iitas  reciproca.  Fr.,  affinite  rhiproque. 
(ler.,  reciproke  l^erwruidtschaft.  Chemical  a.  the  result 
of  which  is  the  exact  converse  of  that  produced  by  or- 
dinary chenvical  a.  ; i.  e.,  an  attraction  existing  between 
the  products  of  composition  and  decomposition  due  to 
chemical  action,  which  attraction  results  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  original  bodies  compounded  or  decomposed. 
Reciprocal  a.  never  exists  unless  the  circumstances  un- 
der which  the  original  chemical  action  took  place  are 
altered.  That  is,  if  2 compounds  AB  and  CD  form, 
when  brought  together,  2 new  compounds  AD  and  BC, 
the  latter  will  not  be  re-formed  into  the  original  bodies 
AB  and  CD  unless  from  some  change  in  the  conditions 
under  which  the  primary  decomposition  occurred. — 
Resulting  a.,  Secondary  a.  See  Developed  a. — Separat- 
ing a.  See  Divellent  a. — Simple  a.  Fr.,  affinite  simple. 
See  A.  of  composition. — Simple  elective  a.  Lat.,  attrac- 
tio  electiva  simplex.  Fr.,  affinite  simple  elective.  Ger., 
einfache  Walilverwandtschaft.  Syn.  : simple  elective  at- 
traction. Elective  a.  exerted  by  a simple  body  A upon 
one  component  of  a compound  BC,  as  distinguished 
from  double  elective  a.,  or  the  mutual  attraction  of  the 
elements  of  two  compound  bodies,  AD  and  BC. — Sin- 
gle a.  See  A.  of  composition. — Single  elective  a.  See 
Simple  elective  a. — Vital  a.  The  power  which  forms 
the  ffuids  and  solids  of  the  body  out  of  the  common 
circulating  fluids. 

AFFIX'ION.  Lat.,  affixio  (from  affigere,  to  fasten  to). 
Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Anheftung.  See  Adhesion. 

AFFLA'TUS,  m.  -ffla'tus.  From  affiare,  to  blow  upon. 
1.  A blast  of  air  which  produces  disease  by  striking  the 
body.  2.  The  violent  expulsion  of  gas  from  the  body  ; 
belching.  3.  A kind  of  ei-ysipelas  which  attacks  peo- 
ple suddenly. 

AFFLIC'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  affiigere,  to  strike,  to 
cast  down.  Pain  or  suffering  of  mind  or  body.  De- 
spondency ; mental  disorder  accompanied  by  bodily 
trouble. 

AF'FLUENCE.  T/at.,  affluentia  (from  affiuere,  to  flow 
to).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Zujluss,  Zustromen.  1.  A flowing 
into,  or  influx.  2.  Profusion  ; abundance.  3.  Hence, 
in  pathology,  an  afflux  (q.  v.). 

AF'FLUENT.  Ijat.,  affiuens.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  zustrbmend. 
1.  Flowing  toward  ; i)rocceding  in  a determinate  di- 
rection. 2.  In  pathology,  accumulating  in  excess  in 
one  part  or  organ  ; producing  an  afflux.  3.  Confluent. 

AF'FLUX,  AFFLUX'ION.  Lat.,  affluxus.  Fr.,  affiux. 
Ger.,  Zufluss,  Zustromen.  A flowing  to  or  into;  in 
pathology,  the  accumulation  of  an  unnaturally  large 
(quantity  of  fluid  in  any  part  of  the  body. — Idiopathic 
a.  Fr.,  idiopathique.  An.  a.  of  blood  or  humors  i)ro- 
duced  directly  by  irritation  of  the  part  at  which  the  a. 
occurs.— Symptomatic  a.  Fr.,  a.  siimptomatique.  Au 


a.  of  blood  or  humors  produced  as  a symptom  of  irrita- 
tion or  disease  in  a part  remote  from  the  one  at  which 
the  a.  occurs. 

AFFTJSE'.  From  affundere,  to  pour  upon.  Fr.,  affuser. 
Ger.,  aufqiessen,  hinzuqiessen.  To  pour  upon  ; to  sprin- 
kle. 

AFFU'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  1.  An  affusion.  2.  An  infusion. 
3.  Suffusion.  4.  A cataract. — A.  frigida.  See  Cold  af- 
fusion.— A.  oculi.  Cataract.— A.  orbicularis.  See 
Placenta  uteri. 

AFFU'SION.  Gr.,  Trpotrxvcris,  eTrtAveri?.  Lat.,  offusio. 
Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Aufgiessung,  Zuguss,  Nachfulle.  A pour- 
ing upon  ; especially  the  discharge  of  liquid  from  a 
reservoir  upon  any  part  of  the  body.  It  differs  from 
douching  in  that  the  water  is  poured  from  a height. — 
Cold  a.  Lat.,  affusio  frigida.  Fr.,  a.  froide.  Ger., 
kalte  Aufgiessung.  A method  of  cooling  the  body  in 
fevers  by  pouring  cold  water  over  the  patient. 

AF(E'TAL.  From  a priv.,  and  foetus  {q.  v.).  Having 
no  foetus. 

AF'RAL.  A proprietary  antizymotic  compound  con- 
taining salicylic  acid,  used  as  a preservative  of  fer- 
mented liquors. 

AF'TANNIN.  A certain  vegetable  infusion  containing 
formaldehyde,  used  in  veterinary  practice. 

AF'TER-ACTION.  Ger.,  Nachwirkung.  A term  used 
by  du  Bois  Reymond  to  describe  the  negative  varia- 
tion in  the  current  which  is  observed  for  a short  time  in 
a muscle  after  it  has  been  tetanized. — Inner  a. -a.  Ger., 
innere  Nachwirkung.  A. -a.  involving  the  entire  mus- 
cle or  muscular  fibre. — Terminal  a. -a.  Ger.,  terminale 
Nachwirkung.  A. -a.  which  is  confined  to  the  ends  of 
the  muscular  fibres. 

AF'TERBIRTH.  Lat.,  secundinx.  Fr.,  arriere-faix. 
Ger.,  Aftergehurt,  Nachgeburt.  1.  The  secundines  (g.  i\). 
2.  In  a more  restricted  sense,  the  placenta. 

AF'TERBRAIN.  Ger.,  Nachhirn.  See  Metencepha- 

LON. 

AF'TER-CURRENT.  See  under  Current.— Polarizing 
a.-C.  See  Polarizing  rt/icr-cuRRENT. 

AF'TER-DAMP.  From  Ger.,  Dampf,  vapor.  The  irre- 
spirable  mixture  of  carbon  dioxide,  carbon  monoxide 
and  other  gases  formed  as  the  result  of  the  explosion  of 
fire-damp  in  coal-mines. 

AF'TER-IMAGE.  Fr.,  arriere-image.  Ger.,  Nachbild.  An 
imiiression  of  an  object  upon  the  retina  which  remains 
for  a certain  time  after  the  light  is  withdrawn. — Colored 
a.-i’s.  Fr.,  arriere-images  colorees.  Ger.,  farbige  Nach- 
bilder.  Retinal  impressions  of  objects  looked  at,  Mdiicli 
remain  after  the  object  has  passed  away  from  the  field 
of  vision.  They  may  be  either  of  the  same  color  as 
the  object  or  of  a complementary  color. — Negative  a.- 
i’s.  Fr.,  arriere-images  negatives.  Ger.,  negative  Nach- 
bilder.  A.-i’s  in  which  what  is  bright  in  the  image 
corresponds  to  what  is  dark  in  the  object,  and  vice 
versa. — Positive  a.-i’s.  Fr.,  arriere-images  positives. 
Ger.,  jwsitive  Nachbilder.  Those  in  which  the  bright 
parts  of  the  image  correspond  to  the  bright  parts  of  the 
object,  and  the  dark  parts  to  the  dark  parts  of  the 
object.  — Positive  complementary  a-i.  Fr.,  arriere- 
image  positive  compilementaire.  Ger.,  qmsitives  comple- 
mentares  Nachbild.  A retinal  impression  of  varying 
duration  and  of  a complementary  color  to  that  of  the 
original  object  often  following  rapidly  upon  an  a.-i.  of 
the  same  color  as  the  object. 

AF'TERING.  Ger.,  Aftermilch.  The  last  milk  drawn 
in  milking. 

AF'TERMILKING.  See  Aftering. 

AF'TER-PAINS.  Lat.,  dolores  (seu  tormina)  post  partum. 
Fr.,  douleurs  tranches  (ou  coliques),  tranchees  uterines. 
Ger.,  Nachwehen.  Painful  contractions  of  the  uterus 
after  delivery. 

AF'TER-PERCEPTION.  Fr.,  perception  secondaire.  Ger., 
Nachempfindung.  The  perception  of  a sensory  impres- 


sion  after  the  eause  produeing  the  impression  has  been 
removed  ; the  eoiiseious  reeeptioii  of  an  after-sensation. 
— A.-p.  of  sound.  Fr.,  perception  secondaire  des  sons. 
(ter.,  Nachempjindun<j  der  Hchallen.  Perception  of  .sound 
continuing  for  a short  time  after  the  action  of  the  ob- 
jective source  of  sound  has  ceased.  By  some  this  is  re- 
garded as  a picture  of  the  memory,  by  others  as  similar 
to  the  after-images  of  the  retina. 

AF'TER-SENSATION.  The  persistence  of  a sensory 
impression  after  the  sensory  stimulus  which  gives  rise 
to  it  has  ceased  to  act.  Cf.  Aftek-image  and  After- 

PEKCEPTION. 

AF'TER-SHAFT.  See  Hypokkhachis. 

AF'TER-TREATMENT.  Gcr. , Nachbehandlunfi.  A term 
generally  applied  to  the  management  of  a ease  after  a 
surgical  operation. 

AFT'HORN.  See  Posterior  coRNU. 

AGALACTA'TIO, /.  -o'nls.  See  Agalactia. 

AGALAC'TIA,  AGALAC'TIO, /.  -ac'tm\-actio'nis.  From 
a priv.,  and  yd\a,  milk.  Fr.,  agalactie.  Acjcdac- 

tU\  MUehmangel.  A failure  of  the  mammary  secretion 
to  appear  after  confinement,  or  its  untimely  disappear- 
ance. 

AGALAC'TOS,  /.  -lae'ti.  Gr.,  dyd\aKTo<;.  A woman 
who  has  no  milk  in  her  breasts. 

AGALAC'TOTJS.  Gr.,  ayd\aKro<;  (from  a priv.,  or  copu- 
lative [4th  def.],  and  yd\a,  milk).  Lat.,  agalactus. 
Fr.,  (igalucte  (1st  and  2d  def’sj.  Ger.,  milchleer,  milchlos 
(1st  and  2d  def  s),  milchvertreihend  (3d  def.},  rerbriidert, 
versehwisiert  (4th  def.}.  1.  Having  no  milk  in  the 
breasts ; afleeted  with  agalactia.  2.  Not  suckled  (.said 
of  children}.  3.  Having  the  power  of  stopping  or  di- 
minishing the  secretion  of  milk.  4.  Suckled  from  the 
same  breast. 

AG'AL-AG'AL.  See  Agar-agar. 

AGALA'SIA,  /.  See  Agalactia.— A.  contagiosa.  An 
epidemic  contagious  disease  of  sheep  and  goats  charac- 
terized by  agalactia. 

AG'ALAX.  -ac'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  dydXa^.  Agalactous. 

AG'ALAXY.  Gr.,  dyada^ia.  Lat.,  agalaxia,  agalaxis. 
Fr.,  agalaxie.  Ger.,  Ag(daxie.  See  Agalactia. 

AGA'LIA.  A commercial  term  for  musk. 

AG'AILOCH.  See  Agallochum. 

AGAL'LOCHUM,  n.  From  dydWoxov.  Fr.,  agalloche. 
Ger.,  Agalloeheholz  (1st  def.).  1.  Aloe.s-wood.  2.  The 
tree  from  which  aloes-wood  was  obtained,  especially 
Exccecaria  agatlocha  or  Aquilaria  ugallocha. — A.  verum. 
See  A.  (2d  def. ). 

AGAL'LUGEN,  AGAL'LUGI.  See  Agallochum 
(1st  def.). 

AGALORRHCE'A,  /.  From  a priv.,  ydka,  milk,  and  pAv, 
to  flow.  Fr.,  agalorrhce.  That  form  of  agalactia  in 
which  there  is  cessation  of  the  flow  of  milk,  as  distin- 
guished from  an  original  absence  of  the  secretion. 

AGA'LUGI,  AGA'LUGIN.  See  Agallochum. 

AGAMOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -gene'sios  (-gen'esis).  From  a 
priv.,  ydfjios,  marriage,  and  yeVeo-i?,  birth.  Fr..  agamo- 
genhe.  Non-sexual  reproduction  ; that  form  of  genera- 
tion in  which  the  germ  develops  into  an  independent 
organism  without  undergoing  the  influence  of  any 
other  living  matter. 

AGAMOGENET'IC.  Fr.,  agamogenesique,  agamoghie- 
tique.  Ger.,  agamogenetisch.  Non-sexually  reproduc- 
tive. See  Agamogenesis. 

AGANACTE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  Gr.,  avat'a/cTTjo-i?, 
physical  pain  or  irritation.  Pain  ; a painful  condition 
of  a part. 

AGANOBLEPH^ARON,  n.  From  dyapop\e<t>apo';,  mild- 
eyed. Cello’s  name  for  an  abnormal  adhesion  of  the 
eyelids,  preventing  the  opening  of  the  eye. 

AG"ARAG'AR,  AGAR-AGAR.  An  East  Indian  word. 
Fr.,  algue  de  Java,  mousse  deJafna  (ou  de  Ceylan).  Ger., 
Ceylonmoos,  Jaffnamoos.  Syn.  : aja-aja,  agal-agal.  Cey- 
lonmoss,  Bengal  isinglass.  A substance  resembling  isin- 


Afl&xion 
Agaricin 

glass,  consisting  of  a dried  .sea-weed  lumight  into 
commerce  from  the  East  Indies  under  the  form  of 
transparent  colorless  strips,  almost  wholly  soluble  in 
water,  forming  a large  quantity  of  thick  jelly.  It 
forms  an  article  of  food  in  the  East  Indies  and  is  used 
in  the  arts  as  a substitute  for  gelatin.  It  is  also  em- 
ployed as  a medium  for  the  cultivation  of  the  Bacteria 
by  Koch’s  method.  It  contains  gelose. — Ceylon  a. -a. 
Fr.,  mousse  de  Ceylan,  lichen  de  Ceylan  amylacC  Ger., 
Ceylonmoos.  The  variety  imported  from  Ceylon,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  Graclluria  i ov  Plocaria,  or  i<j)hierococ- 
cns,  or  Fuchs)  lichenoides,  the  Alga  which  is  said  (Imt 
probably  erroneously)  to  be  used  by  the  Ilinindo  escu- 
lenta  in  making  its  edible  ne.st. — Japanese  a. -a.  Syn.  : 
Japanese  isinglass.  A variety  derived  from  several 
Algte,  e.specially  Gelideum  corneum  and  Gelideum  carti- 
lagineum  {Bphierococcus  cartilagineus),  and,  according  to 
some,  also  from  Gloiapeltis  iSphierococcus)  tenax  and 
Bpluerococcus  compressus.  It  occurs  in  commerce  in 
transparent  pieces  2 feet  long  and  as  thick  as  a straw 
(prepared  in  Singapore  by  steeping  the  Algie  in  hot 
water),  or  oftener  in  yellowish-wliite  masses  a foot 
long  and  upward  of  an  inch  wide.  It  is  the  kind  suita- 
ble for  bacterial  cultivation. — Macassar  a. -a.  A va- 
riety coming  from  the  straits  between  Borneo  and  the 
Celebes  Island,  and  consisting  of  impure  Eucheuma  sj)i- 
nosum  incrusted  with  salt. 

AG'ARIC.  From  dyapiKop,  A.,  white  a.,  derived  by  Di- 
oscorides  from  Agara,  a town  in  Sarmatia,  and  by 
others  from  Agarci,  a town  in  Asia  ; but  more  probably 
from  Pers.,  ghdriqun,  with  the  art.,  al,  prefixed,  or  per- 
haps from  Ar.,  ghdr,  belly.  Lat.,  agaricon,  agaricus. 
Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  BUitterpilz,  Bldtterschicamm,  Baumschwamm 
(2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  hymenomycetous  Fungi  com- 
prising the  mushrooms  and  toad-stools.  See  Agaricus 
(1st  def.}.  2.  A name  given  to  certain  Fungi  forming 
excrescences  upon  trees.  See  Agaricus  (2d  def.)  and 
PoLYPORU.s.  3.  When  used  without  qualification,  white 
a.  or  Polyjiorus  officinalis. — A.  resin.  Ger.,  Ldrchen- 
schwam^nharz.  An  amorphous  substance  obtained  from 
larch  a.,  said  to  have  the  composition  C51H32O10.— Bug 
a.  Agaricus  muscarius  ; so  called  because  employed  as 
a bug-poison. — Female  a.  See  Polyporus  igniarius. 
— Fly  a.  See  Agaricus  muscarius. — Golden  a.  Agari- 
cus csesareus.— Ivory  a.  Agaricus  (Hygrophorus)  ebur- 
neus. — Larch  a.  Fr.,  a.  du  meleze.  Ger.,  Ijirchen- 
schu-amm.  Polyporus  officinalis.— Male  a.  Lat.,  agaricus 
mas.  Polyporus  officinalis. — Mineral  a.  Lat.,  agaricus 
mineralis.  Fr.,  a.  mineral.  Ger.,  Bergmilch,  Mondmilch. 
Syn. : lac  lunre  (seu  montium)  ; medulla  hqridum.  Rock- 
milk.  A white,  spongy,  friable  mineral  resembling  a 
fungus  in  appearance  found  in  fissures  of  limestone,  in 
limestone  caverns,  and  at  the  bottoms  of  lakes  whose 
waters  contain  lime  in  solution.  It  consists  almost 
entirely  of  calcium  carbonate. — Oak  a.  Lat.,  agaricus 
quercus  (sen  quercinus).  Fr.,  a.  de  chme.  Ger.,  Eichen- 
blattersclnvamm.  Polyporus  igniarius  and  fomentarius.- 
Pepper  a.  Agaricus  ( Lactarius)  piperatus. — Physicians’ 
a.  Fr.,  a.  des  medecins.  Polyporus  officinalis. — Spring 
a.  Agaricus  vernus.— Surgeons'  a.  Lat.,  agaricus  chirur- 
goruni.  Fr.,  a.  des  chirurgiens.  Polyporus  igniarius. — 
White  a.  Lat.,  agaricus  albus.  Fr.,  a.  blane.  Polypo- 
rus officinalis. 

AGARTC  ACID.  See  Agaricic  acid. 

AGARI'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  agaricique.  Ger.,  Agari- 
cinsdure.  A white  crystalline  acid  obtained  by  Fleury 
from  larch  agaric  (Polyporus  officinalis). 

AGARI'CIFORM.  Fr.,  It.,  Sp.,  agarici forme.  Having 
the  shape  of  a mushroom. 

AGAR'ICIN.  Fr.,  agaricine.  Ger.,  A.  A i)rinciple  ex- 
tracted by  Schoonbroodt  from  white  agaric  [Polyporus 
officinalis)  ; a white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  with 
difficulty  in  water  and  insoluble  in  ether,  having  a 
taste  at  first  insipid,  then  sweetish,  and  finally  bitter 


(30 


Agaricin(e) 

Agaricus 

and  acrid.  It  has  been  used  to  check  nightsweats  in 
phthisis. 

AGAR'ICIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A<jaricm.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  from  several  species  of  Agaricus;  probably 
identical  with  amanitine. 

AGAR^ICON,  AGAR^ICUM,  n.  Gr.,  ayapLKoy.  bite 
agaric.  See  Polypoeus  officinalis. 

AGAR'ICUS,  m.  For  deriv.  and  foreign  equivalents, 
see  Agaeic.  1.  A genus  of  hymenomycetous  Fungi 
(Carposporese)  of  the  order  Agarichii,  distinguished  by 
the  fleshy  character  of  the  hat-shaped  cap,  or  pileus, 
and  by  the  gill-like,  spore-bearing  laminje  which  the 
latter  bears  upon  its  inferior  surface,  which  are  com- 
posed of  two  readily  separable  parallel  lamellse  inclos- 
ing a filamentous  tissue  continuous  with  the  sub- 
stance of  the  pileus.  It  comprises  about  1,300  species. 
—A.  acris.  Lactariiis  acris,  Lactarius  controversus,  and 
Lactarius  jnperahis. — A.  eerugineus.  See  A.  odorus. 
— A.  teruginosus.  A poisonous  species  belonging  to  the 
subgenus  Stropharia,  with  the  pileus  at  first  of  an  {eru- 
ginous  color,  afterward  becoming  paler,  and  the  stipes 


AGARICUS  CAMI'ESTRIS.  (AFTER  B.  FRANK.) 

floccose  below  the  ring. — A.  agrestis.  A variety  of  A. 
dealhatus. — A.  albellus.  Fr.,  mousseron  de  France,  vrai- 
mousseron.  An  edible  French  species  belonging  to  Tri- 
cholonin,  remarkable  for  its  milky  whiteness  and  its 
musky  odor. — A.  albus.  1.  White  agaric.  See  Polyp- 
oeus officinalis.  2.  A species  belonging  to  the  sub- 
genus Tricholoma. — A.  alliatus.  Marasmias  scoro- 
donius. — A.  alutaceus.  1.  Russula  alutacea.  2.  A spe- 
cies placed  in  the  subgenus  Annularia  of  A. — A.  alu- 
taris.  The  A.  campestris. — A.  amanita.  See  A.  graci- 
Icntus. — A.  amarus.  1.  The  A.  fascicularis.  2.  The 
Lactarius  piperatus. — A.  amethystinus.  Fr.,  palomct, 
pnlomeftc  des  Bearnais,  colombc,  mousseron  (all  of  1st 
def.).  Syn.:  A.  palomctus,  ITypophyllum  palunibinum 
(both  of  l.st  def.).  1.  An  edible  European  species  be- 
longing to  Tricholoma,  distinguished  by  the  white 
pileus  with  lilac  spots  and  the  white  stipes  and  lamellae. 
2.  See  A.  laccatus. — A.  amygdalinus.  An  edible  Ameri- 
can species. — A.  angustissimus.  A species,  probably 
edible,  belonging  to  Collybia,  with  white  very  thickly 
set,  narrow  lamellae  and  a flexuous  stipes. — A.  annu- 
laris, A.  annularius.  Fr.,  agaric  annulaire.  See  A. 


melleus. — A.  aquifolii.  Fr.,  agaric  da  hou.v.  A Euro- 
pean species  said  to  be  edible,  belonging  to  Plcurotus, 
distinguished  from  A.  olearius  by  its  white  stipes  and 
the  less  distinctly  marked  lamellae,  which  at  their 
inner  (posterior)  extremities  are  joined  together  to 
form  a ring. — A.  arvensis.  Ger.,  Schaf champignon. 
Meadow-mushroom,  horse-mushroom  ; an  edible  species 
belonging  to  the  subgenus  Psalliota,  closely  allied  to  A. 
campestris.  It  is  distinguished  from  the  latter  chiefly 
hy  its  hollow  stipes  and  its  broad  double  ring.  It  some- 
times reaches  a very  great  size. — A.  atramentarius. 
Coprinus  atramentarius.- — A.  atramentosus.  A species 
belonging  to  Collybia,  distinguished  by  its  black  flesh 
and  the  dark  hue  of  its  pileus,  stipes,  and  closely  set, 
rather  narrow  lamellae.  It  is  said  to  contain  dioxy- 
quinone.— A.  attenuatus.  See  A.  cylindraceus. — A. 
aurantiacus.  A.  csesareus,  Lactarius  aurantiacus, 
and  Hygrophorus  conicus. — A.  auratus.  1.  A species 
belonging  to  Tricholoma  with  a smooth  yellow  pileus, 
afterward  changing  to  red,  and  yellow  lamellae.  2. 
The  A.  xanthopus  of  Fries.  3.  A name  given  to  species 
now  referred  to  Cortinarius  and  Russrda. — A.  auricula- 
tus.  Fr.,  oreillette.  An  edible  French  species,  proba- 
bly A.  eryngii. — A.  bifidus.  Russula  virescens. — A. 
bombycinus.  An  edible  species,  occurring  in  the 
United  States  and  Europe,  although  rarely  in  England, 
belonging  to  the  subgenus  Volvaria,  having  a dry 
fibrillous  pileus  and  solid  stipes. — A.  brevipes.  Fr., 
tortue,  bouclier.  Syn.  : Hypophyllum  testudo.  A species 
said  to  be  edible,  belonging  to  Tricholoma  and  distin- 
guished by  its  short,  solid,  rigid,  dark-colored  stipes. — 
A.  bufonius.  Fr.,  dore  soufree.  Syn. : Hypophyllum 
aureosidfureum.  An  edible  species  belonging  to  Tricho- 
loma, having  an  agreeable  taste  and  a marked  odor.  It 
resembles  the  poisonous  A.  sidfureus,  from  which  it  is 
distinguished  chiefly  by  its  less  pronounced  sulphur 
color,  its  striated  flocculose  stipes,  and  its  more  closely 
set  lamellae. — A.  bulbosus.  1.  Cortinarius  bulbosus.  2. 
A species  comprising  the  genera  A.  virosus,  A.  phalloides, 
A.  vernus,  and  A.  mappa. — A.  bullaceus.  A species  be- 
longing to  Psilocybe,  with  a tawny-brown  pileus,  fibril- 
lous stipes,  and  adnate  iron-colored  lamellae. — A. 
caesareus.  Fr.,  oronge.  Ger.,  Kaiserling,  Kaiser- 
schwamm.  Syn. : Amanita  csesarea  (seu  aurantiaca)  ; lly- 
pophyllum  ciesareum.  Golden  agaric  ; a very  excellent 
edible  species  belonging  to  the  suborder  Amanita,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  orange-colored  pileus,  pale-yellow 
lamellae,  and  very  large  volva. — A.  caespitosus.  An 
edible  species  found  in  the  United  States  growing  in 
clusters  of  50  to  100  individuals. — A.  campestris.  Fr., 
agaric  champetre  ou  comestible,  champignon  de  couche. 
Ger.,  Champignon,  Driischling.  Syn.  : Hypophyllum 
campestre  (seu  exquisitum,  seu  globosum ).  The  common 
edible  mushroom.  A species  belonging  to  Psalliota, 
distinguished  by  the  silky  floccose  or  finely  scaly 
pileus,  the  somewhat  reddish  tint  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
pinkish  lamellae  changing  to  a dark  brown.  There 
are  many  varieties. — A.  cantharellus.  See  Cantha- 
EELLUS  cibarius. — A.  caryophylleus.  Marasmius  ore- 
ades. — A.  castaneus.  Fr.,  agaric  chdtain.  See  Coeti- 
NAEiuscastaweR.9.— A.ceciliae. 

A species  said  to  be  edible, 
belonging  to  Amanita.  It  is 
nearly  the  same  as,  if  not 
identical  with,  A.  raginatus. — 

A.  cepaestipes.  Syn. ; Lepiota 
cepxstipes.  A poisonous  spe- 
cies belonging  to  Lepiota,  hav- 
ing a bell-shaped  pileus  with 
scattered  scales  and  a holloAV 
ventricose  stipes.  It  grows 
on  the  bark  of  trees.  It  presents  two  varieties,  a white 
and  a yellow,  the  former  of  which  has  been  identified 
by  some  with  A.  cretaceus. — A.  chantarellus.  Can- 


tharellm  cibarins.-  A.  chirurgorum.  Surgoous’  agaric. 
.See  I’OLYPOKUS  Ujnmrim.—A.  chirurgorum  prsepara- 
tus.  Amadou. — A.  einnamomeus.  Cortinarius  cinna- 
momeus. — A.  clavseformis, 

A.  claviformis.  Ihiqropho- 
rua  pratensis  (sen  vinjinem). 

— A.  clavus.  1.  A.  escu- 
lentas.  2.  A species  belong- 
ing to  CoUybia.  — A.  cly- 
peolarius.  Fr.,  coulemelle, 
boudier,  axjaric  ea  boudier. 

Syn.  : Lepiota  dypeolaria. 

A poisonous  species  belong- 
ing to  Lepiota^  character- 
ized by  the  epidermis  of  the 
pileus  peeling  off  and  being  l)roken  up  into  ferruginous 
scales,  by  the  white  numerous  lamella%  a subsquamose 
.stipes,  and  a doccose  fugacious  ring.  It  is  distinguished 
from  A.  procerit.'s  by  its  smaller  .size,  its  non-bulbous 
stipes,  and,  according  to  some,  its  marked  odor,  which, 
however,  is  frequently  absent.  There  are  several  vari- 
eties, some  of  which  are  now  regarded  as  distinct  species. 
— A.  coccola.  Hyn. : Amanita  coccola.  An  edible  species 
belonging  to  Amanita,  found  on  the  shores  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, having  a grayish-white  pileus  with  an  in- 
<-urved  margin. — A.  collinus.  1.  A .species  belonging  to 
CMlybia.  2.  MaraHmiuH  oreades. — A.  colubrinus.  Syn.  : 
Ixpiota  cohibrina.  1.  A poi.sonous  species  now  included 
with  A.  dypeolarius.  2.  An  edible  species  now  referred 
to  A.  procerm.  8.  A species  allied  to  1 and  2,  and  be- 
longing to  Lepiota,  characterized  by  the  imbricated 
tomentose  .scales  which  cover  the  pileus. — A.  colum- 
betta.  A small  species  belonging  to  Tricholoma,  grow- 
ing in  sandy  places  in  Europe  and  the  United  States, 
with  a white  pileus  which,  at  first  smooth,  afterward 
becomes  scaly  and  cracked,  and  is  often  covered  with 
reddish  or  lilac  spots  ; said  to  be  edil)le. — A.  coma- 
rus,  A.  comatus.  Coprinus  comatus. — A.  conchatus. 
Panus  concha, tm. — A.  congregatus.  A.  mdtem. — A.  co- 
nicus.  1.  Hyqyophoncn  coniems.  2.  A.  viperinufi. — A. 
consociatus.  An  edible  species  growing  in  the  United 
St9,te.s. — A.  contortus.  A variety  of  A.  fusipefi  (q.  r. ). 
— A.  controversus.  Lactarins  controversus. — A.  co- 
riaceus.  Marasmias  arcades. — A.  cornucopiae.  Panus 
conchatus. — A.  corrugis.  A species  belonging  to  Psa- 
thyra,  with  a somewhat  rc)se-colored  pileus  and  dark- 
violet  lamelhe.— A.  corticatus.  Marasmius  oreades — A. 
cossus.  llyqrophorus  cossus. — A.  crassipes.  A.  fu- 
sipes. — A.  cretaceus.  1.  An  edible  si^ecies  belonging 
to  PsalUota,  closely  allied  to  A.  campestris,  grooving  in 
the  United  .States  and  Europe.  It  is  distinguished  by 
its  white  pileus,  hollow  stipes,  and  the  white  lamellse, 
w'hich  retain  their  hue  for  a long  time.  2.  An  edible 
species  belonging  to  Lepiota,  usually  considered  to  be  a 
variety  of  A.  cepve  stipes,  but  probably  distinct  from  the 
latter. — A.  cristatus.  Syn.:  Lepiota  cristata.  A species 
alleged  to  be  poisonous,  having  a whitish  pileus  covered 
with  reddish  scales,  and  slender  deciduous  ring.  It 
has  a penetrating  foetid  odor.  It  is  closely  allied  to  A. 
dypeolarius,  of  which  it  is  sometimes  regardonl  as  a 
variety.— A.  crustuliniformis.  A non-edible  species 
belonging  to  Ilebeloma. — A.  cumulatus.  A.  melleus. — 
A.  cyanoxanthus.  Pussula  cyanoxantha. — A.  cylindra- 
ceus.  Fr.,  aqarie  attenne  piroulade.  .Syn.  : A.  attenua- 
tus.  An  edible  French  species  belonging  to  Pholiota, 
with  a dirty-yellow  pileus,  a white  stipes  thinned  at 
its  lower  part,  and  lamellee  white  changing  to  a fer- 
ruginous hue. — A.  cylindricus.  Coprinus  comatus.— A. 
dealbatus.  An  edible  species  with  an  ivory-white, 
somewhat  shiny  pileus  and  .slender  stipes,  belonging 
to  Clitocybe.  A variety,  A.  dealbatus,  var.  aqrestis 
(A.  aqrestis  of  some),  is  described. — A.  deliciosus. 
Lactarins  deliciosus. — A.  depluens.  An  edible  s])ecies 
belonging  to  Clandopns  ( Crepidotus,  according  tf>  the 


I Ag-aricinie) 

Agaricus 

older  authorities),  growing  on  willows  and  alders  by 
river-banks,  distinguished  by  its  pale,  reddish  pileus 
and  its  broad  grayish-red  lamellse.— A.  dimidiatus.  1. 
^1.  ostreatus.  2.  A.  dryinus.—A.  dryinus.  Fr.,  coquille 
du  dime.  Syn.  : Dendrosarcos  quercinus.  An  edible 
species,  having  quite  an  agreeable  odor  and  taste,  grow- 
ing on  trunks  of  old  oaks.  It  belongs  to  Pleurotus  and 
is  distinguished  by  its  hard  white  pileus,  marked  here 
and  there  with  brownish  scales,  and  by  its  fugacious 
veil. — A.  durus.  A poisonous  species  belonging  to 
Pholiota,  allied  to  A.  preecox,  but  distinguished  by  its 
harder  pileus.— A.  eburneus.  llyqrophorus  eburneus.— 
A.  echinocephalus.  Fr.,  oronqe  d pointes  de  trocart. 
Syn.  : Amanita  Jlandinia,  llypopdiyllum  tricuspidatum.  A 
poisonous  species  belonging  to  Amanita,  marked  by  its 
grayish-white  color  and  the  acutely  pyramidal  warts 
studding  the  surface  of  the  pileus.— A.  edulis.  A. 
campestris. — A.  elaeodes.  See  A.  fascicularis,  var.  eUeodes. 
— A.  epigaeus.  A.  depluens. — A.  epixanthus.  A species 
belonging  to  llypholoma  and  closely  allied  to  A.  fascicu- 
laris, of  which  it  is  sometimes  regarded  as  a variety. — 
A.  ericeus.  llyqrophorus  virqineus. — A.  eryngii.  Fr., 
oreille  de  chardon,  oreillette,  briqoule.  Syn.  : Hypophyl- 
luni  erynqii.  A rare  but  very  excellent  edible  species 
growing  on  old  roots  of  Erynqium  campestre.  It  belongs 
to  Pleurotus,  and  is  characterized  by  its  grayish-red 
pileus  and  its  decurrent  fleshy-white  lamellae. — A. 
esculentus.  Fr.,  aqarie  en  clou.  Ger.,  Naqelschwamm. 
Nail  fungus.  A species  belonging  to  CoUybia,  growing 
in  England  and  on  the  Continent,  distinguished  by  its 
rather  fleshy,  obtuse,  clay-colored  pileus  supported  on 
a smooth,  yellow,  fistulous  stipes.  In  Austria,  where 
it  occurs  frequently  in  fir  plantations,  it  is  much  eaten. 
— A.  euosmus.  A species  belonging  to  Claudopus,  re- 
sembling A.  ostreatus,  but  not  edible.  It  has  a marked 
odor. — A.  excelsus.  Syn.  : Amanita  excelsa.  A species 
belonging  to  Amanita,  with  a fibrillous  pileus  and 
rounded  lamellae ; by  some  said  to  be  poisonous,  by 
others  regarded  as  nearly  innocuous. — A.  excoriatus. 
Syn.  : Leqnota  excoriata.  1.  A species,  lu'obably  edible, 
belonging  to  Lepiota,  allied  to  A.  procerus,  but  distin- 
guished by  its  short  equal  stipes.  It  grows  in  beech- 
woods.  2.  A.  naucinus.—A.  exquisitus.  A.  campestris. 
— A.  farinaceus.  A.  laccatus.—A.  fascicularis.  Ger., 
Schwefelhojif,  Biischelschn'amm.  Syn.  : Hypophyllum  fas- 
ciculare  and  Hypo- 
phyllum  ruthense.  A 
poisonous  variety  be- 
longing to  Hypholo- 
ma,  distinguished  by 
its  sulphur  - colored 
pileus,  its  hollow, 
yellow-colored  stipes, 
and  lamellae  vary- 
ing in  color  from  a 
sulphur  - yellow  to 
a bright  gi*een.  A 
variety,  A.  fascicula- 
ris, var.  decodes,  has 
dark-green  or  olive- 
colored  lamellae.— A.  fastibilis.  A non-edible  .species 
belonging  to  Ilebeloma,  with  a dark,  tawny  i>ileus  and 
emarginate,  rather  widely  separated  lamellae.  It  has  a 
fmtid  odor  and  a nauseous  ta.ste. — A.  ficoides.  Fr., 
aqarie  fico'kle.  1.  llyqrophorus  pratensis.  2.  Panus  styp- 
ticus. — A.  flabelliformis.  1.  Panus  stypticus.  2.  A spe- 
cies referred  to  Pleurotus. — A.  floccosus.  A s])ecies 
corresponding  to  A.  squarrosus. — A.  foenisecii.  A spe- 
cies belonging  to  Psilocybe,  with  a sooty-brown  j)ileus 
and  pale  reddish  stipes. — A.  foetens.  Russula  fietens. 
— A.  fossulatus.  An  edible  species  found  on  the  Cabul 
hills. — A.  fragrans.  Fr.,  qodets  monies.  A .species  val- 
ued as  a food  and  a condiment  and  distinguished  by 
its  anise-like  odor.  It  belongs  to  Clitocybe  and  has  a 


A(iA  Kiel's  ( LYlMCOI.AHirS. 
(aftkr  LOUDOX.) 


AOARICUS  FASCICULARIS. 

(after  marctiand.) 


Ag-aricus 

pale  tawny  color  and  whitish  subdecnrrent  lamellfe. — 
A.  frumentaoeus.  An  edible  species  found  in  the 
United  States  and  Europe,  belonging  to  Tricholoma, 
marked  by  its  reddish  pileus  and  its  white  lamellffi 
changing  to  red. — A.  fulvellus.  A species  belonging  to 
Tricholoma^  having  smooth,  tawny,  reddish  pileus,  and 
white  lamell®. — A.  fulvosus.  Hygrophorus  prntensis. 
— A.  fulvus.  1.  A.  fulvellus.  2.  Hygrophorus  pratensis. 
3.  A variety  of  A.  vaginatus. — A.  furcatus.  Russula 
furcata. — A.  fuscopallidus.  A.  melleus. — A.  fusipes. 
Fr.,  chenier-reniru.  Syn.  : Ilypophyllum  fusipes.  An 
(“dible  species  found  at  the  foot  of  oak-trees,  belonging 
to  Collyhia,  distinguished  by  the  fusiform  dilatation  of 
the  stipes,  the  spotted  reddish  pileus,  and  the  spotted 
adnate  lamellse.  There  are  two  varieties,  A.  fusipes.,  var. 
contortus,  with  a tortuous  stipes,  and  A.  fusqjes,  var. 
(edematopus,  with  a librillous,  pulverulent  stipes. — A. 
galeatus.  A.  personaius. — A.  gambosus.  Ger.,  Po- 
monaschwamm.  A very  excellent  edible  species  belong- 
ing to  Tricholoma.,  found  in  the  spring  and  early  autumn. 
It  has  an  odor  of  flour,  is  mouse-colored,  has  a spotted 
pileus  with  flocculose  margin  and  a flocculose  stipes. — 
A.  Gardner!.  A species  wdiich  is  believed  to  be  the 
phosphorescent  fungus  of  Borneo. — A.  Garidelli.  Fr., 
pinklo,  garidel.  Syn.  : Hypophyllum  Garidelli.  An 
edible  species  belonging  to  Clitocybe,  growing  in  Pro- 
vence.— A.  geminus.  Fr.,  jumeaux-canelle.  Syn.  : 
Hypophyllum  geminum.  An  edible  species  belonging  to 
Tricholoma,  with  a Assured  cinnamon-red  pileus  and 
white  lamellse. — A.  gemmatus.  Syn.  : Amanita  gem- 
mata.  An  edible  species  belonging  to  Amanita,  with  a 
solid  bulbous  stipes  and  unprovided  with  a ring. — A. 
geogenius.  Fr.,  berigoule.  A species  belonging  to 
Pleurotus,  occasionally  eaten  in  France,  although  by 
some  it  is  regarded  as  poisonous. — A.  Georgii.  St. 
George’s  mushroom.  1.  A very  large  edible  species 
belonging  to  'Tricholoma,  closely  related  to  A.  gambosus, 
of  which  it  is  sometimes  considered  a variety,  and  from 
wdiich  it  is  distinguished  by  the  non-flocculose  margin 
of  the  pileus  and  other  characters.  2.  A large  species 
belonging  to  Psalliota,  closely  allied  to  A.  campestris, 
probably  the  A.  arvensis.  3.  A variety  of  Eus.sula  em- 
etica. — A.  geotropus.  Fr.,  grand-aillier,  entonnoir  vme- 
neux.  A species  believed  to  be  poisonous,  but  edible 
according  to  Cooke,  belonging  to  Clitocybe,  distinguished 
by  the  brownish  color  of  the  pileus  and  the  wdiite  hue 
of  the  decurrent  lamellfe  and  of  the  flesh,  changing  to 
the  same  color  as  the  pileus.  See  also  A.  subinvolutus. 
— A.  giganteus.  A large  species  closely  allied  to  A. 
maximus,  with  wdiich  it  is  sometimes  identified. — A. 
gilvus.  1.  A species  belonging  to  Clitocybe,  related  to 
A.  geotropus,  wdth  wdiich  it  is  sometimes  identified.  It 
is  distinguished  by  its  thickly  set,  branching  lamellge 
and  the  ochre  color  wdiich  the  stipes  and  flesh  acquire. 
2.  A.  fastibilis.  3.  A.  nebidaris. — A.  glandulosus.  A. 
ostreatus,  var.  glandulosus. — A.  glutinosus.  /I.  semiglo- 
batus. — A.  gracilentus.  Syn.  : Lepiota  gracilenta.  A 
species,  probably  edible,  belonging  to  Lepiota,  distin- 
guished by  its  elongated  stipes,  by  the  shape  of  the 
l)ileus,  wdiich,  from  being  campanulate,  becomes  ex- 
panded, and  by  the  splitting  of  the  epidermis  of  the 
jiileus  into  persistent  appressed  segments. — A.  gracilis. 
1.  A species  belonging  to  Psathyrella.  2.  A species  re- 
ferred to  Clitocybe.—  A.  graveolens.  Fr.,  mousseron, 
prunelle  d'Ralie.  Ger.,  Maischwamm.  Syn.  ; Hypo- 
phyllum prunulnm.  An  c'dible  species,  having  a very 
pi'uetrating  odor,  growdug  in  France  and  Swdtzerland. 
It  belongs  to  Tricholoma,  and  is  marked  by  its  smooth 
liileus,  becoming  fissured  wdien  dry  and  having  a sooty 
brownish  margin,  and  by  its  lamellfe  wdiitish  changing 
to  a sooty  hue. — A.  griseus.  Russula  rubra. — A.  hario- 
lorum.  An  edible  species  of  agreeable  odor,  belonging 
to  Collybia,  growdng  on  dead  leaves  in  woods.  It  is  dis- 
tinguisbed  by  its  whitish-red  jiileus,  and  its  reddish 


hairy  stipes,  thinned  at  its  upper  part. — A.  hetero* 
phyllus.  Russxdaheterophylla. — A.  holosericeus.  Syn.: 
Lepiota  holosericea.  A species,  probably  edible,  belong- 
ing to  Lepiota,  having  a silky-fibrillous  pileus  and 
fibrillous  stipes.— A.  hypnorum.  A species  belonging 
to  Galera,  of  taw’ny-ochre  color,  with  striate  pileus, 
covered  with  small  papillfe.  There  are  one  or  tw'o 
varieties.— A.  hypopithyus.  An  edible  species  con- 
fined to  the  United  States. — A.  igneus.  A phosphores- 
cent species  growdng  at  Amboyna. — A.  igniarius.  See 
PoLYPORUS  igniarius. — A.  ilicinus.  An  edible  species 
growdng  at  the  foot  of  willow  trees.  Perhaps  A.  cylin- 
draceus  ; by  some  referred  to  Flammula  stud  Collybia. — 
A.  imperialis.  1.  A species  belonging  to  Tricholoma. 
2.  Of  Batsch,  A.  muscarius. — A.  infundibuliformis. 
Fr.,  gyrolle.  An  edible  species,  of  agreeable  though 
feeble  odor,  belonging  to  Clitocybe.  It  is  to  be  distin- 
guished from  the  poi.sonous  A.  inversus  (q.  v.). — A.  in- 
sidiosus.  Syn.  : Amanita  insidiosa.  A poisonous 

species  belonging  to  Amanita.  It  resembles  A.  phal- 
loides,  and  has  a planoconvex  pileus  of  coppery-red 
color. — A.  inversus.  Fr.,  gyrolle  trompeuse.  A poison- 
ous species  belonging  to  Clitocybe.  It  is  distinguished 
from  A.  infundibuliformis  by  its  disagreeable,  acidulous 
odor,  its  orange-reddish  pileus,  and  the  distinct  orange 
tint  of  its  whitish  flesh. — A.  involutus.  Hygrophorus 
involidus. — A.  laccatus.  An  edible  species  belonging  to 
Collybia,  devoid  of  odor  or  taste  and  very  variable  in 
color.  It  has  a farinose,  somewhat  scaly  pileus,  and 
thick,  wddely  separated,  adnate,  gayly  colored  lamellse. 
— A.  lacrimabundus.  A species  belonging  to  Hypho- 
loma,  used  as  seasoning,  but  probably  not  fit  for  food. 
The  pileus  is  covered  wdth  indistinct  scales,  the  stipes 
and  flesh  are  w’hitish,  and  the  lamellfe  are  dull-brown 
and  emit  a thin  fluid.  In  A.  lacrimabundus,  var.  velu- 
tinus,  the  pileus  is  tomentose,  and  there  are  black  points 
on  the  lamellge. — A.  lactifluus  aureus.  Lactarius  vole- 
mum. — A.laricinus.  A.  melleus,  var.  laricinus. — A.  lari- 
cis.  See  Polyporus  officinalis.— A.  lateritius.  1.  A. 
fascicularis.  2.  A species  belonging  to  Galera  wdth  a 
tawmy,  ochre-colored  pileus,  yellowish-rusty  lamellse, 
and  a white,  frosted  stipes. — A.  leiocephalus.  Fr., 
oronge  tele  lisse.  Syn.:  Amanita  leiocephala.  An  edible 
species  belonging  to  Amanita,  having  no  ring  and  a silky 
pileus  with  smooth  margin. — A.  leochromus.  An  edi- 
ble species  belonging  to  Pholiota,  wdth  a tawny-yellow 
pileus,  and  lamellfe  changing  to  cinnamon  color. — A. 
lepidus.  Russula  lepida. — A.  lepista.  PajcUlus  lepista. 
— A.  leucocephalus.  Fr.,  nombril  blanc.  Syn.  : Hypo- 
phyllum umbilicatum.  An  edible  species,  belonging  to 
Tricholoma,  wdth  a wdiite,  fleshy  convex  pileus,  de- 
pressed in  the  centre,  and  a w’hite,  short,  hollow’  stipes. 
— A.  lucidus.  A.  fascicularis. — A.  luridus.  1.  Lacta- 
rius luridus.  2.  A species  of  Tricholoma. — A.  maleficus. 
Syn.  : Amanita  malefica.  A poisonous  variety  belong- 
ing to  Ammdfrt. — A.  mappa.  Fr. , orongeblanche.  Syn.: 
Amanita  mappa  (sen  citrinoalba),  Hypophyllum  citrino- 
album.  A very  poisonous  species  belonging  to  Amanita, 
wdiite  or  yellowish  in  color,  w’ith  a dry,  convex  pileus, 
afterw’ard  becoming  flat,  covered  with  large,  flat,  fuga- 
cious Wharfs,  and  w’ith  a loose,  soft  ring  at  the  upper 
part  of  the  slender  stipes,  w’hich  is  attenuate  above, 
bulbous  below’.  It  has  a disagreeable  odor  and  taste. — 
A.  mas.  Polyporus  officinalis. — A.  mastoideus.  Syn.  : 
Lepiota  mastoidea.  A species,  probably  edible,  belong- 
ing to  Lepiota,  distinguished  by  its  slender  stipes  and 
ovate-expanded  iiileus. — A.  maximus.  A very  large, 
strongly  scented,  w’hite  species  belonging  to  Clitocybe, 
W’ith  a compact  striate  stipes.  It  includes,  according  to 
some,  the  A.  giganteus  of  Sowerby. — A.  meleagris.  A. 
clypeolarius,  var.  meleagris. — A.  melleus.  Fr.,  tele  de 
Meduse,  agaric  annulaire.  Ger.,  JTallima.sch.  Syn.  : A. 
annularis,  A.  amvdarius,  A.  polymyces ; Hypophyllum 
polymyces.  An  edible  .species  belonging  to  Armillaria, 


growing  in  groups  of  20  or  more  at  the  foot  of  trees.  Tt 
has  a brownisli-yellow  or  brown  pileus,  with  striate 
margin  at  hrst  convex,  afterward  flat,  and  covered 
with  felted  scales ; closely  set,  acute,  decurrent  lamel- 
lae ; and  a brown- 
ish stipes,  3 to  4 
inches  long,  with 
a white,  funnel- 
shaped, persistent 
ring.  It  is  said  to 
cause  a peculiar 
ilisease  of  the  con- 
iferous trees  near 
which  it  grows. 

A variety,  A.  mel- 
leua,  yar.  larici- 
nus,  growing  on 
larch-trees,  has  a 


AOARICUS  MKLI.EUS.  AOARIC’VS  MCSC'ARIl’S. 

(AFTER  LOUnoN.)  (AFTER  R.  FRANK.) 


smooth  margin. — A.  mineralis.  8ee  Minend  acjakic. — 
A.  mollis.  A.nebularis.— A.  mviSCSiTius.  Fi\,  agaricaux 
mouches,  agaric  mouchete,  fausse-oronge.  Ger.,  FUegen- 
schwanim,  FHegenpilz.  Syn.  : Amanita  muscaria,  lli/po- 
phyllum  muscarium.  Fly  agaric ; bug  agaric.  A very 
poisonous  species  belonging  to  A mcaiht,  distinguished  by 
its  bright-orange  or  red  pileus  covered  with  soft,  fuga- 
cious, whitish  warts,  its  w’hite,  rarely  yellowish  lamelhe, 
and  its  white  floccose  stipes,  bulbous  at  the  base  and 
bearing,  at  its  upper  attenuated  extremity,  a white  ring. 
It  is  to  be  carefully  diflerentiated  from  the  edible  A. 
cxsarem.  It  possesses  marked  excitant  and  narcotic 
properties  analogous  to  those  possessed  by  alcohol.  The 
narcotic  principle  is  excreted  in  the  urine,  and  it  is  said 
that  in  Siberia,  where  A.  mnscarins  is  used  as  an  intoxi- 
cant, the  urine  of  those  who  partake  of  it  is  drank  as  a 
means  of  prolonging  the  intoxication.  It  is  used  for 
killing  flies  and  other  insects,  and  in  large  quantity  it 
is  a fatal  poison  to  man  ; yet  cooking  is  said  to  render 
it  innocuous,  and  it  is  eaten  in  Russia.  A.  mnscariiis 
has  been  used  as  a local  application  to  cancerous  tumors 
and  ulcers  and  internally  in  chronic  skin  diseases,  in 
epilepsy,  as  an  excitant  in  paralysis,  and  as  an  an- 
thidrotic  in  phthisical  sweating.  It  contains  the  al- 
kaloids muscarine  and  amandine,  muscaric  acid,  and  a 
volatile  acrid  principle  not  yet  isolated. — A.  mutabilis. 
Ger.,  Stockschwamm.  An  edible  species,  growing  on 
tree-trunks,  belonging  to  Pholiota,  with  a cinnamon- 
colored  pileus,  a rigid,  brown,  scaly  stipes,  and  a fuga- 
cious ring  changing  from  wiiite  to  browm. — A.  nau- 
cinus.  Syn.  : Lepiota  naucina.  An  edible  species 
belonging  to  Lepiota,  wiiitc,  with  lamellae  changing 
from  wiiite  to  rose-colored. — A.  nauseosus.  Fussida 
nauseosa. — A.  nebularis.  Fr.,  agaric  pUeolaire.  A 
large  species,  belonging  to  Clitocyhe,  regarded  as  edible 
by  good  authorities,  although  some  consider  it  noxious. 
It  is  found  growing  upon  dead  leaves  in  woods,  and  is 
distinguished  by  its  sooty-gray  pileus,  becoming  pale 
in  dry  w'eather,  its  pale,  closely  set  arcuate  lamellae,  and 
its  spongy  elastic  stipes. — A.  necator.  P''r.,  agaric  menr- 
trier.  Laetarins  torminosus. — A.  nigricans.  Enssu- 
la  nigricans.—  A.  nitens.  A.  scmiglohatns. — A.  nitidus. 


Agaricus 

I Syn.  : Amanita  nitida.  A poisonous  species  belonging 
I to  Amanita,  having  a yellowish-white  pileus,  with  dry, 

I readily  separable  epidermis  and  thick,  acutely  pyram- 
I idal  gray  or  greenish  w^arts,  large  wdiite  lamellae.,  and 
a wiiite  stipes  bulbous  at  the  base.— A.  niveus.  1.  Ily- 
I grophor us  niveus.  2.  A.  variahilis.  3.  A poisonous  species, 
also  called  Amanda  nivea,  referred  to  Amanita  and  by 
some  included  with  A.  insidiosus.  4.  A species  referred 
to  Mijcena. — A.  nobilis.  A.  muscarius. — A.  noctilucens. 
A phosphorescent  species  growing  in  Manila. — A.  nudus. 
Fr.,  plateau  violet.  Syn.  : Hypophyllum  ianthinnm.  An 
edible  species,  little  employed,  belonging  to  Tricholoma, 
distinguished  by  the  violet  hue  of  its  pileus,  lamella^, 
and  farinose  stipes,  and  by  its  acidulous  odor. — A.  ob- 
scurus.  A.  mellens. — A.  odorus.  Fr.,  mousseron  odo- 
rant, agaric  anisL  Ger.,  Anis.^chwamm.  A species, 
probably  edible,  belonging  to  Cldocyhe,  di.stinguished 
by  its  fragrant  anise-like  odor,  the  green  color  of  its 
pileus,  and  the  pale  color  of  the  stipes  and  adnate,  dis- 
tant lamell*.— A.  olearius.  Fr.,  oreille  de  Volivier, 
agaric  de  Volivier.  Syn. : Polymyces  phosplioreus,  Den- 
drosarcos  phosplioreus.  A very  poisonous  phosphores- 
cent species  belonging  to  Pleurotus.  It  growls  in  tufts 
at  the  foot  of  olive-trees,  and  is  characterized  by  its 
brow'iiish-orange  or  red  irregular  pileus,  at  first  convex 


AOARICUS  OLEARIUS.  (AFTER  MARCIIAXD.) 


then  infundibuliform,  by  its  golden-yellow  decurrent 
laniellie,  and  by  its  short  reddish-brown  stipes,  attenu- 
ate at  the  lower  part.— A.  opiparus.  An  edible  spe- 
cies, of  agreeable  taste,  belonging  to  Cldocyhe,  having 
a shining,  white,  grayish,  or  rose-colored  pileus,  wdiite 
laniellie,  and  a wdiite,  fleshy,  non-elastic  pileus.— A. 
orcella.  An  edible  species  belonging  to  Cldopilus  and 
closely  related  to  A.  prR»»bf.s’.  It  has  a yellowdsh- 
wdiite,  soft,  moist  pileus  wdth  closely  set  lamellie,  and 
emits  an  odor  of  meal.— A.  oreades.  Marasimus  oreades. 
— A.  ostreatus.  Fr. , pcupUcrebrnnc.  Ger.,  Ausfcrnpih, 
Buchenpilz,  Drehling.  Syn.  : 

Dendrosarcos  populeus.  The 
oyster  mushroom  ; a very  ex- 
cellent edible  species,  belong- 
ing to  Pleurotus,  growing  in 
tufts  upon  oaks  and  iioplars. 

It  has  a grayish  or  browm 
fleshy  pileiLs,  subscquentl.y 
becoming  paler,  wdiite  decur- 
rent lamellie,  and  a wdiite 
.stipes,  inconspicuous,  some- 
times suppressed.  A vari- 
ety, A.  ostreatus,  var.  glandulosus,  has  glandular  swidl- 
ings  upon  the  lamellse. — A.  ovatus.  Coprinus  ovatus. 
— A.  ovoideus.  Fr.,  coucoumele,  champignon  blanc, 
boulc.  Syn.  : Amanita  alba  (sen  oroidca).  An  edibh' 


64 


Agaricus 

species  belonguig  to  Amanita,  found  in  oak  groves, 
distinguished  by  its  white  color,  its  large  loose  volva, 
its  large  thick  ring,  and  the  smooth,  indexed  margin 
of  the  pileus. — A.  pallidas.  A.  prunuhis.  A.  palo- 
metus.  A.  amethyatinus. — A.  pantherinus.  Fr.,  orange 
perlee.  Ger.,  Pantherschwamm.  Syn.  : Amanita  panthe- 
rina,  llypophytlnm  margaritiferum  (in  part;.  A very 
poisonous  species  belonging  to  Amanita,  distinguished 
by  its  brown  pileus  with  viscous  epidermis,  covered 
with  whitish,  farinose,  dat,  adherent  warts  and  with 
a striate  margin,  and  by  its  white  desh  and  lamellae, 
and  white  stipes,  bulbous  below,  and  bearing  a white 
ring. — A.  pellitus.  1.  A poisonous  species  belonging 
to  Amanita,  having  a large  thick  stipes  attenuate 
above,  bulbous  below,  bearing  a large  doatiug  fuga- 
cious ring,  gi-ayish  or  yellowish  pileus  with  smooth 
margin,  white  lamellae  reaching  the  stipes,  and  soft 
volva,  which  in  the  course  of  its  development  tears 
into  irregular  fugacious  plates,  leaving  beneath  it  a 
soft  pellicle  readily  separable  from  the  pileus.  2.  A 
.species  belonging  to  Plnteus. — A.  personatus.  Fr., 
mascarUIe,  champignon  manque.  Syn.  : Lepista  pterso- 
nata,  llypophyllum  pernonatum.  Masked  mushroom  ; 
a very  excellent  edible  species,  of  agreeable  odor 
and  taste,  belonging  to  Tricholoma.  The  pileus  is 
compact,  obtusely  campanulate,  and  of  a violet  hue 
changing  to  brown  ; the  margin  is  villous  and  fro.sted  ; 

the  lamellae  are  rounded  and  vil- 
lous ; the  stipes  is  long,  white  with  a 
violet  tint,  cylindrical,  and  dbrous. 
— A.  phalloides.  Fr.,  orange  cique 
jaundtre.  Ger.,  KnoUenbldtterschwam m. 
Syn.  : Amanita  phalloides  (sen  viridis, 
seu  venenosa  ).  A very  poisonous  spe- 
cies belonging  to  Amanita,  having  a 
green  or  yellow,  obtuse,  viscid,  rather 
scaly  pileus  with  a smooth  margin, 
bulhous  half-free  volva,  and  white  or 
yellow  stipes  which  becomes  dstulous 
at  the  top.  It  is  said  to  contain  an 
alkaloid,  hulhosine. — A.  pileolarius. 
A.  nehidaris. — A.  piperatus.  1.  Lactarius  piperatus.  2. 
Russula  foetens. — A.  plumbeus.  1.  A species  with  a lead- 
colored  pileus,  belonging  to  Mycena.  2.  A lead-colored 
variety  of  A.  vaginatus.  3.  A variety  of  Lactarius  tur- 
pis. — A.  polymyces.  A.  melleus. — A.  pometi.  An  edible 
species  belonging  to  Pleurotus,  found  in  the  United 
States.  It  is  white, 
with  an  irregular 
pileus  and  an  elas- 
tic, villous,  rooting 
stipes.  - A.  Pomo- 
nae.  Ger.,  Pomona- 
schwamm.  A.  gam- 
hosus.  A.  praecox. 

A poisonous  .species 
referred  by  some, 
along  with  the  al- 
lied A.  darns,  to 
.1.  semiglohatus,  but 
usually  made  a 
distinct  species  as- 
signed to  the  sub- 
genus Pholiota.  It 
belongs  to  the 
series  of  terricol- 
ous  Agarici  with 
brownish  -rusty 
spores,  and  is  char- 
acterized by  its 
soft,  i)ale  pileus 
and  whitish,  farinose-pubescent  stipes. — A.  pratensis. 
Ger.,  Wiese n sell ivamm.  The  meadow  mushroom.  1.  An 
4'(lible  species  Indonging  to  Psalliota,  closely  alli(‘d  to 


AGARICUS  PIIAL- 
nOIDES. 

(after  LOUDON.) 


AGARICUS  PROCERUS. 

(after  thurker.; 


A.  campestris,  chiefly  distinguished  by  its  ashy- white 
pileus  and  ash-colored  lamellae,  rounded  at  their  inner 
extremities.  A.  pratensis,  var.  f alveolus,  has  yellowish 
lamellae.  2.  Paxillus  lepista.  3.  Marasmius  oreades. 
4.  llygrophorus  pratensis. — A.  procerus.  Fr.,  coque- 
melle  despres,  coulemotte,  parasol.  Ger.,  Parasolschwamm. 
Syn.  : Lepiota  procera,  Hypophyllum  globoso-cameratum. 
The  parasol  mushroom  ; a very  excellent  edible  species 
of  agreeable  odor,  belonging  to  Lepiota.  It  has  a very 
tall  subbulbous  stipes,  attaining  sometimes  a foot  in 
height,  and  a white  or  brownish- 
w’hite  pileus  covered  with  a thick 
epidermis  which  breaks  up  into 
grayish-brown  imbricated  scales, 
separating  from  the  pileus. — A. 
prunulus.  Fr.,  mousseron,  petite- 
mamelle.  Ger.,  Mousseron.  Syn.  : 
Dendrosarcos  rnammola.  A choice 
edible  species  belonging  to  Clitopi- 
las,  distinguished  by  its  mealy 
odor,  its  ashy-white  fleshy  pileus, 
the  rather  widely  separated  lamel- 
lae, in  color,  white  changing  to 
red,  and  the  striate  stipes. — A.  pseudo-aurantiacus. 
A.  muscarius. — A.  pseudo-mousseron.  Marasmius  orea- 
des.—A.  pudicus.  An  edible  species  belonging  to  Pho- 
liota, growing  on  trunks  of  trees,  marked  by  its  smooth, 
dry,  w'hite  pileus  and  by  lamellae  at  first  whitish  then 
tawny-yellow. — A.  pulverulentus.  A.  fascicalaris. — A. 
pustulatus.  1.  A.  rubescens  (1st  def.^  2.  A species 
referred  to  the  genus  Hygrophorus. — A.  putridus.  A. 
melleus. — A.  pyrogalus.  Lactarius  pyrogalus. — A.  quer- 
cinus.  Oak  agaric;  Polyporus  igniarius. — A.  quercinus 
praeparatus.  Amadou  ; Polyporus  igniarius  (or  fomen- 
tarius)  prepared  for  surgical  use. — A.  quercus.  See 
A.  quercinus. — A.  quietus.  Lactarius  quietus. — A. 
rachodes.  See  A.  rhacliodes. — A.  radicatus.  An  edible 
species  belonging  to  Collybia,  marked  by  its  rugose, 
glutinous,  whitish,  or  fuscous  pileus,  widely  separated 
white  lamellae,  and  tall  stipes. — A.  rhachodes.  Syn.  : 
I^epiota  rhachodes.  A species,  regarded  by  some  as 
edible,  belonging  to  Lepiota.  It  resembles  A.  procerus, 
from  which  it  is  chiefly  distinguished  by  the  thin  re- 
ticulate epidermis,  which  breaks  up  into  persistent 
scales. — A.  rimosus.  Ger.,  rissige  Blatter schwamm.  A 
poisonous  spe- 
cies belonging 
to  Inocybe,  wdth 
a fissured  pileus, 
changing  from 
a dusky  hue  to 
yellow,  and  a 
smooth  subbulb- 
ous stipes,  wdiite 
at  its  summit. — 

A.  rosellus.  1. 

A.  laccatus.  2. 

A rose  - colored 
species  belong- 
ing to  Ilycena. — 

A.  roseus.  Ru.s- 
sula  fragilis. — 

A.  rubellus.  1. 

A.  laccatus.  2. 

A species  be- 
longing to  to-  AGARICUS  RUBESCENS.  (AFTER  THOME.) 

loma,  with  a red- 
dish, somewhat  viscid  pileus  and  a white  stipes. — A. 
rubens.  A.  muscarius. — A.  ruber.  1.  Of  Trattinick, 
Lactarius  volemum.  2.  Russula  rubra. — A.  rubescens. 
1.  Fr.,  golmotte,  golmelle,  oronge  rineuse.  Ger.,  Perlen- 
schwamm,  graue  Fliegenschwamm.  Syn.  : Amanita  rube- 
scens, Hypophyllum  vinosum.  A species,  belonging  t«) 
Amanita,  established  by  Fries,  considered  as  edible, 


AGARICUS  PRUNULUS. 
(after  LOUDON.) 


65 


although  stated  by  some  to  be  poisonous.  It  has  a 
reddish  or  brownish  pileus  studded  with  flat  or  obtuse, 
whitisb,  farinose,  fugacious  warts,  and  a red  or  brown- 
ish, tinely  scaly  pileus,  attenuate  at  its  upper  part. 
Its  flesh  becomes  red  when  bruised.  2.  Lactarius 
I'ufiis.  3.  Lactarius  volemum.  4.  Lactarius  quietus. — 
A.  rtifus.  Lactarius  rufus. — A.  russula.  Fr.,  russule. 
An  edible  species  of  agreeable  odor,  belonging  to  Tricho- 
Joma,  having  a rose-colored,  more  or  less  spotted,  scaly 
or  granular  pileus,  rounded,  subdecurrent  white  la- 
mella}, changing  to  red,  and  a solid  rose-colored  stipes. 
— A.  salignus.  Fr.,  oreille  de  noyer.  Syn.  : Dendro- 
sarcos  juglandis.  An  edible  species,  said  to  be  very 
good  when  young,  belonging  to  Pleurotus.  It  is  found 
growing  on  walnut  trees,  is  of  a sooty-ochre  color,  has 
a horizontal  spongy  pileus,  subramose  pale  lamellse 
and  a tomentose  stipes.  It  is  found  in  the  United 
States,  Continental  Europe,  and  China. --A.  sangui- 
neus. Russula  sanguinea. — A.  saxosus.  Syn.  : Lepiota 
saxosa.  An  edible  French  species,  resembling  A. 
rhachodes,  belonging  to  Lepiota. — A.  scorodonius.  Ma- 
rasmius  scorodonius. — A.  scruposus.  Fr.,  darmas  des 
Rroven^aux.  Syn.  : Hy2)ophyllum  provinciate.  An  edi- 
ble species,  abounding  in  the  south  of  France,  belong- 
ing to  Armillaria,  having  the  pileus  rough  with  closely 
set  ruga},  a white  ring,  and  a whitish  or  brown  stipes. 
It  has  an  agreeable  odor  of  fresh  flour. — A.  semigloba- 
tus.  A species  said  to  be  poisonous,  belonging  to  Stro- 
pharia.  It  grows  on  dung,  is  yellowish  in  color,  glu- 
tinous, and  has  a smooth  pileus,  a slender  stipes,  and 
broad  blackish  lamellse. — A.  semilanceatus.  A species 
belonging  to  Psilocyhe,  with  a moist,  viscous,  yellowish- 
green  pileus,  almost  cuspidate  in  shape,  and  a pale  stipes. 
— A.  semiorbicularis.  A species  belonging  to  Naucoria, 
with  the  pileus  changing  from  a tawny-reddish  to  an 
ochre  color,  and  with  a hollow,  shining,  rust-colored 
stipes. — A.  semipetiolatus.  Panus  stypticus. — A.  ses- 
silis.  A.  variabilis. — A.  setiger.  Syn.  : Ilypophyllum  seti- 
gerum.  A.  silvaticus,  var.  setiger.—A..  silvaticus.  Ger., 
Waldchampignon.  An  edible  species  belonging  to  Psal- 
liota,  closely  allied  to  A.  campestris,  of  which  it  is  some- 
times regarded  as  a variety.  It  is  chiefly  distinguished 
by  its  reddish  color,  and  its  fibrillous  squamose  pileus. 
The  variety  A.  silvaticus,  var.  hsemorrhoidalis,  is  cov- 
ered with  broad  appressed  scales,  and  the  flesh  when 
broken  becomes  blood-red  in  color.  A.  silvaticus,  var. 
setiger,  is  distinguished  by  the  brownish  felt-like  hairs 
covering  the  pileus  and  stipes. — A.  silvicola.  A.  cam- 
pestris, var.  silvicola. — A.  sinuatus.  An  edible  species 
belonging  to  Entoloma,  with  a smooth,  moist,  yellowish- 
white  pileus  and  a flbrillous  stipes. — A.  solitarius. 
Fr.,  amanite  solitaire.  Syn.  : Amanita  solitaria.  An 
edible  species  belonging  to  Amanita,  white,  with  a bul- 
bous rooting  stipes,  covered  with  imbricated  scales. — 
A.  spadiceus.  A species  belonging  to  Psilocyhe,  with  a 
smooth,  moist  pileus,  reddish-brown  lamellse,  and  a 
pale  stipes,  used  as  a seasoning  for  ketchup,  but  prob- 
ably dangerous. — A.  speciosus.  An  edible  species  found 
in  the  United  States  and  Europe,  and  eaten  in  the 
former  countiy.  It  belongs  to  Volvaria,  is  white,  and 
has  a smooth  viscid  pileus,  a loose  villous  volva,  and  a 
villous  stipes. — A.  spissus.  Fr.,  oronge  a verrues,  oronge 
perlee.  Syn. : Amanita  spissa,  Hypophyllum  margaritife- 
rurn  (in  part).  A poisonous  species  belonging  to  Ama- 
nita,  having  a dark,  rusty-brown,  viscid  pileus  with 
flat  or  obtuse  ash-colored  warts,  white  lamellse,  a white 
stipes,  bulbous  below,  attenuate  above,  and  Arm  white 
flesh. — A.  squamosus.  A species  belonging  to  Stro- 
pharia,  having  a yellow  pileus  covered  with  superficial 
concentric  floccose  scales,  and  a slender  floccose  stipes. 
See  also  A.  squarrosus,  A.  procerus,  and  A.  phalloides. — 
A.  squarrosus.  A species  belonging  to  Pholiota,  edible 
according  to  some,  dangerous  according  to  others.  It 
is  rusty- yellow  in  color,  and  its  stipes  is  attenuate  at 


Agaricus 

the  base  and  covered  wdth  crowded,  scurfy  scales. 
There  are  several  varieties,  distinguished  by  tbe  shape 
or  color  of  the  pileus. — A.  stipitis.  A.  melleus. — A. 
stipticus.  A.  stypticus.  Panus  stypticus. — A.  stro- 
biliformis.  Syn.  : Amanita  strobiliformis.  A species, 
said  to  be  edible,  belonging  to  Amanita.  It  has  a gray- 
ish-white or  grayish-yellow  pileus  covered  with  flat- 
tened polyhedral  tenacious  warts,  a white,  thick,  floc- 
culose-farinose,  fugacious  ring,  and  a white  thick  stipes, 
smooth  above,  floccose  and  bulbous  below. — A.  stypti- 
cus. Pamis  stypticus. — A.  suavis.  A.  infundibulifor- 
mis. — A.  subcarneus.  A.laccatus. — A.  subdulcis.  Lac- 
Uirius  subdulcis. — A.  subinvolutus.  An  edible  species 
belonging  to  Clitocybe,  often  considered  as  a variety  of 
A.  geotropus  or  referred  to  the  allied  A.  gilvus.  It  is 
distinguished  from  the  former  by  its  fibrillous,  zoned, 
yellowish  stipes. — A.  sublateritius.  A species,  alleged 
to  be  poisonous,  belonging  to  Hypholoma,  with  a dry, 
discoid,  tawny  pileus,  whitish  compact  flesh,  and  la- 
mellse changing  from  white  to  dark  olive  color.  A. 
sublateritius,  var.  silaceus,  has  an  orange-red  pileus, 
whitish  at  the  margin,  and  a bulbous  stipes. — A.  sub- 
ocreatus.  An  edible  species  found  in  Asia,  exported 
from  China  and  Singapore.— A.  sulfureus.  Fr.,  citron, 
agaric  soufre.  Syn.  : Ilypophyllum  citrinum.  A poison- 
ous species  belonging  to  Tricholoma,  having  a very  foetid 
odor,  a pronounced  sulphur  color,  a subumbonate 
pileus,  broad,  w'idely  separated  lamellse,  and  a smooth, 
striate,  non -floccose  stipes. — A.  sylvaticus,  A.  sylvi- 
cola.  See  A.  silvaticus,  A.  silvicola. — A.  tessulatus. 
An  edible  species  belonging  to  Pleurotus,  with  a yellow- 
ish guttate  pileus,  uncinate  adnate  lamellse,  and  a 
smooth  stipes.— A.  tbeiogalus.  Lactarius  theiogalus.— 
A.  torminosus.  Lactarius  torminosus. — A.  tortilis.  1. 
Marasmius  oreades.  2.  A species  belonging  to  Collybia, 
allied  to  A.  laccatus. — A.  translucens.  An  edible  spe- 
cies belonging  to  Claudopus,  allied  to,  and  by  some 
identified  with,  A.  depluens.  It  is  sub-sessile,  with  la- 
mellse at  first  pale,  then  becoming  reddish  or  purple. — 
A.  trochiscatus.  White  ..garic  in  the  form  of  troches. 
— A.  tuba.  A white  species  belonging  to  Clitocybe,  with 
an  umbilicate,  dry,  white  pileus,  and  broad,  crowded, 
decurrent  lamellse.  It  is  said  to  be  used  in  diarrhoea. 
— A.  turgidus.  A.  nebularis. — A.  turpis.  Lactarius  tur- 
pis. — A.  typboides.  Coprinus  comatus. — A.  ulmarius. 
Fr.,  agaric  ion  oreille)  de  Vorme,  coquille  noire  du  hHre. 
Syn.  : Dendrosarcos  nigrescens.  A very  good  edible  spe- 
cies belonging  to  Pleurotus,  of  acidulous,  agreeable  odor, 
growing  upon  elms,  oaks,  and  other  trees.  It  has  a 
whitish,  orange-tinted  pileus,  large  emarginate,  adnate, 
whitish  lamellse,  and  a white,  firm,  elastic  stipes,  vil- 
lous, with  a bulbous  base. — A.  umbellatus.  Lentinus 
nmhellatus. — A.  umbratilis.  Fr.,  oeil  de  corneille.  Syn.  : 
Hypophyllum  corvinum.  A poisonous  species  belonging 
to  Omphalia,  said  to  be  used  as  a poison  for  rats.  It 
has  a brownish-black  pileus  convex  at  first,  afterward 
umbilicated,  large,  arcuate,  decurrent  lamellse,  and  a 
browish  stipes. — A.  urens.  Fr.,  agaric  briilant.  Maras- 
mius nrens. — A.  vaginatus.  Fr.,  oronge  satinee  ^ou 
rayee),  amanite  engainee.  Ger.,  Scheidenschwamm.  Syn.  : 
Amanita  vaginata  fseu  spadicea),  Ilypophyllum  latum. 
An  edible  species  belonging  to  Amanita,  distinguished 
by  the  absence  of  the  ring,  by  the  pectinate-sulcate 
margin  of  the  pileus,  and  by  the  wliite  lamellse.— A. 
vaporarius.  A variety  of  A.  campestris. — A.  variabilis. 
A species  belonging  to  Claudopus,  allied  to  A.  depluens, 
distinguished  by  its  tomentose  white  pileus,  well  sepa- 
rated lamellse,  and  short  .stipes. — A.  vellereus.  Lacta- 
rius vellereus. — A.  venenosus.  Syn.  : Amanita  venenosa. 
A species  including  A.  phdloides,  A virosus,  and  A. 
vermis. — A.  vernus.  Fr.,  oronge  eigne  blanche.  Ger., 
Fruhlingsbldtterschn'amm.  Syn.;  Amanita  bulbosa  (in 
part),  Agaricus  bulbosus,  var.  vernus.  Spring  agaric; 
a very  poisonous  species,  belonging  to  Amanita,  having 


Agastronervia 

Agmatologia 


a foetid  odor,  and  characterized  by  its  white,  rather 
scaly,  campanil  late  pileus,  reflected  swollen  ring,  and 
stipes  bulbous  at  the  base.  It  is  found  in  the  woods  in 
spring-time. — A.  verrucosus.  A.  ruhescens  (Istdef.). — 
A.  vesca.  Eussida  vesca. — A.  veternosus.  liussida 
veternom. — A.  villaticus.  A variety  of  campestris. — 

A.  violaceus.  The  violet  mushroom.  1.  A.  personatus. 
2.  Cortinariiis  violaceus. — A.  viperinus.  Fr.,  orange 
souris,  orange  serpent.  Syn.  : Hypophyllum  anguinum. 
A poisonous  species  belonging  to  Volvaria,  much  resem- 
bling A.  ciesareus.  It  has  a brilliant,  grayish,  silky, 
conical  pileus,  yellowish-w'hite  lamellae,  a small  wdiite 
volva,  and  a grayish-white,  fistulous  stipes. — A.  vires- 
cens.  1.  Knssula  virescens.  2.  A variety  of  A.  phal- 
loides. — A.  virgineus.  Hygrophorus  virghieus. — A.  viro- 
sus.  1.  Fr.,  orange  eigne  jaundtre,  amanite  sulfurine. 
Syn.  : Amanita  citrina,  Hypophyllum  virosum.  A poi- 
sonous species,  closely  related  to  A.  phalloides,  belong- 
ing to  Amanita.  It  is  distinguished  chiefly  by  its  foetid 
odor,  its  campanulate,  yellowish,  or  wdiite  pileus,  and 
its  squamous,  less  bulbous  stipes.  As  first  established 
by  Fries,  it  included  A.  vermis.  2.  A.  semiglohatus. — A. 
Vittadinii.  Syn. : Amanita  Vittadinii.  A species  be- 
longing to  Amanita,  chiefly  distinguished  by  the  dense 
muricated  warts  with  which  the  pileus  is  covered,  and 
the  squarrose,  scaly  stipes. — A.  volemum.  Lactarius 
volemum. — A.  volvaceus.  Syn.  : Fuligo  vaporaria.  A 
species  suspected  to  be  poisonous,  belonging  to  Volvario, 
characterized  by  its  sooty  pileus  striped  with  black,  its 
loose  volva,  and  its  solid  stipes. — A.  xanthopus.  A 
species  belonging  to  Collyhia,  by  some  regarded  as  a 
variety  of  Russula  alutacea,  having  a light-yellowish 
pileus,  whitish  lamellse,  and  a yellow  stipes  with  hairy, 
rooting  base. — A.  xerampelinus.  1.  A species  assigned 
to  Tricholoma.  2.  A.  csesareus.  3.  Russula  xerampelina. 

AGASTRONEK'VIA,  AGASTRONEU'RIA,  /.  From  a 
priv.,  yaa-T-qp,  the  stomach,  and  vevpov,  a nerve.  Fr.-, 
agastronervie.  Diminished  powder  in  the  nerves  of  the 
stomach. 

AGASTRONO'MIA,  /.  Fr.,  agastronomie.  Ger.,  Agas- 
tronomie.  See  Agastronervia. 

AG'ATHIN.  A proprietary  name  for  salicylmethylphen- 
ylhydrazone  ; used  in  neuralgia. 

AG'ATHIS,  /.  -ath'idis.  From  ayaOlg,  a heap  or  cluster, 
from  the  arrangement  of  the  flowers.  A genus  of  East 
Indian  coniferous  trees. — A.  Dammarra.  The  dammar 
pine,  from  which  dammar  turpentine  is  extracted. 

AGATHO'DES,  /.  A genus  of  gentianaceous  plants  of 
the  family  Chironiese. — A.  angustifolia.  This,  the  only 
species,  has  a bitter  root,  employed  in  the  north  of  India 
as  a tonic,  stomachic,  and  febrifuge. 

AGATHOPHYL'LTJM,  w.  From  iya66<;,  beautiful,  and 
4>v\\ov,  a leaf.  Fr.,  agathophylle.  Ger.,  Gewiirzblatt.  A. 
genus  of  plants  of  the  laurel  family. — A.  aromaticum. 
A Madagascar  tree.  The  fruit  has  an  aromatic  odor 
and  a hitter,  acrid,  balsamic  taste,  and  possesses  stimu- 
lant properties.  The  kernel  is  known  as  the  Madagas- 
car clove  nutmeg. 

AGATHOS'MA,  /.  From  ayaQ6<;,  pleasing,  and  ocrp.r),  an 
odor.  Fr.,  agathosme.  Ger.,  Wohlgeruch.  A genus  of 
diosmeous  jilants. — A.  crenata.  See  Diosma  crenata. — 
A.  pulchella.  A blunt-leaved  species  constituting  one 
of  the  varieties  of  “bucku,”  or  “ booko  ” (seeBuciiu). 
The  dried  and  powdered  leaves,  mixed  with  grease,  are 
used  by  the  Hottentots  for  anointing  themselves. 

AGATH'OTES,  /.  -te'tos  (-is).  From  ayaOoTq^,  goodness. 
A genus  of  gentianaceous  plants. — A.  chirayta.  A spe- 
cies indigenous  to  northern  India,  containing  a pure 
hitter,  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  gentian  and  known 
as  chiretta.  See  Ciiirata. 

AGA'TI,  m.,  indccl.  (really  a Hindu  word).  A genus  of 
leguminous  plants  of  the  Papilionaceae. — A.  aeschyno- 
mene  grandiflora,  A.  grandiflora.  An  East  Indian 
tree  (the  buka  of  Bengal,  the  yerra  avesi  of  Tengal), 


the  leaves,  flow'ers,  and  young  pods  of  wdiich  are  used 
in  making  curry.  The  juice  of  the  flow’er  is  used  for 
dimness  of  vision,  and  the  bark,  which  is  bitter  and 
tonic,  is  used  in  small-pox. 

AGA'VE,  /.  -a'ves,  aga'vse.  From  i.yavo';,  admirable,  or 
’Ayavrj,  the  name  of  one  of  the  Nereids.  Fr.,  agave.  A 
genus  of  herbaceous  plants  of  the  Amaryllidaceie.  Sev- 
eral of  the  species  bear  a considerable  resemblance  in 
appearance  to  plants  of  the  genus  Aloe,  with  which  they 
are  sometimes  confounded.  Most  of  the  species  yield  a 
rather  bitter  and  astringent  juice. — A.  americana.  Fr., 
agave  d'  Amerique.  Ger.,  Baumaloe,  grosse  ( oder  hnndert- 
jdhrige)  Aloe.  The 
American  aloe,  or 
century-plant  (one 
of  the  magueys  of 
South  America,  the 
mezeal  of  Mexico) ; a 
very  large  herb  in- 
digenous to  tropical 
America  and  natu- 
ralized in  Florida 
and  on  the  shores  of 
the  Mediterranean, 
having  a scape  from 
15  to  25  feet  high, 
or  even  higher,  sur- 
mounted by  a pani- 
cle of  yellow  flowers. 

When  the  plant  has 
reached  maturity, 
wdiich  takes  from 
ten  to  seventy  years, 
according  to  the  cli- 
mate, it  sends  forth 
a stem  40  feet  in 
height,  wdiich  puts 
out  numerous  branches,  each  bearing  flow'ers  that  con- 
tinue in  full  bloom  for  several  months.  As  soon  as  the 
flowers  fall,  the  plant  dies.  A translucent  gum.  gum 
maguey,  is  obtained  from  the  plant.  The  fresh  juice 
is  said  to  be  laxative,  diuretic,  and  emmenagogue,  and 
has  been  used  in  scurvy  and  in  syphilis. — A.  feetida. 
A species  from  wdiich  a variety  of  aloes  is  made  in  Spain. 
— A.  lutea.  A species  found  in  Central  Mexico,  from 
the  purified  juice  of  the  leaves  of  wdiich  a xiectoral 
syrup  is  made. — A.  mexicana.  A species  closely  allied 


AGAVE  PULQUE. 


to  A.  americana.— A.  Palmeri,  A.  Parryi.  Both  these 
species  are  used  in  making  mezeal. — A.  potatorum.  A 
Mexican  species.  The  leaves  are  rubefacient  and  epi- 
spastic,  and  are  used  in  tetanus ; the  root  is  diuretic, 
diaphoretic,  and  antisyphilitic. — A.  pulque.  This  spe- 
cies is  the  source  of  the  popular  Mexican  drink  know'ii 
as  pulque. — A.  ramosa.  See  A.  americana. — A.  salmi- 


67 


ana.  Sec  A.  potatorum. — A.  Sapcnaria.  A species  the 
root  of  which  is  used  iu  Mexico  as  a detergent  in  place 
of  soap. — A.  virginica.  False  aloe  ; a species  found  in 
the  Atlantic  States,  from  Penn.sylvania  southward.  A 
tincture  of  the  root  is  used  in  the  Southern  States  as  a 
remedy  for  colic  and  in  the  treatment  of  snake-bites. — 
Americana  a.  See  A.  umericuna. — Vinum  a’s.  Ger., 
Aiiavenwein.  The  slightly  fermented  sap  of  A.  pulque 
iq.  V.).  The  sap  is  collected  in  leather  bags.  At  a very 
early  stage  of  fermentation  it  is  a sweet,  sparkling,  re- 
freshing liquid,  scarcely  if  at  all  intoxicating.  Before 
the  sap  has  fermented  at  all  it  is  termed  aquamiel. 

AGE.  Gr.,  alwy,  TjXLKia.  Lat.,  aetuH  (a  contraction  of  sevi- 
tas).  Fr.,  age.  Ger.,  Alter,  Lehensalter,  Lebemperiode. 
1.  The  whole  duration  of  the  existence  of  an  organism 
or  an  object.  2.  The  particular  time  of  life  of  an  or- 
ganism ; usually,  in  man,  divided  into  live  periods  : 
infancy,  childhood,  youth,  manhood  (or  womanhood), 
and  old  a. — Adult  a.  Fr.,  age  d’adulte.  The  a.  of  ma- 
turity.— A.  of  consent.  The  a.  at  which  a young  per- 
son is  capable  of  consenting  (in  the  legal  sense)  to 
sexual  intercourse. — A.  of  maturity.  Lat.,  letas  major 
i sun  legitima).  Fr.,  age  mur  (ou  legal).  Ger.,  Grossjdh- 
rigkeit.  Syn.  : majority.  See  Maturity. — A.  of  pu- 
berty. See  Puberty.— A.  of  virility.  See  Virility. 
— Marriageable  a.  See  Nubility.— Mature  a.  See 
Maturity. — Nubile  a.  See  Nubility. — Old  a.  Gr., 
7>ipa?.  Lat.,  senectus.  Fr.,  age  avance,  vieillesse.  Ger., 
Greisenalter  {Matronenalter),  hbheres  Alter.  See  Senil- 
ity and  Senectus.— Virile  a.  See  Virility. 

AGEL.3E'A,  /.  Fr.,  agelee.  A genus  of  connaraceous 
plants  found  in  tropical  Asia  and  Africa. — A.  emetica. 
A species  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  as  an  emetic  by 
the  natives  of  Madagascar. — A.  Lamarckii.  A species 
used  in  Madagascar  as  a remedy  for  gonorrhoea  and 
dysentery. 

AGENE'SIA,/.  From  a priv.,  and  veVeo-i?,  generation, 
formation.  Fr.,  agenesie.  Ger.,  Agenesie.  1.  Imjio- 
tence  or  barrenness.  2.  As  now  more  commonly  used, 
defective  development  of  a portion  of  the  body.  Cf. 
Aplasia. — A.  dysspermia.  See  Dy'sspermasia. — A. 
incongrua.  See  Eelative  sterility. 

AGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  See  Agenesia. 

AGENOSO'MUS,  m.  From  a priv.,  yewav,  to  produce, 
and  <TU)ixa,  a member  of  the  body.  Fr.,  agenosome,  agene. 
A monster  characterized  by  median  or  lateral  eventra- 
tion, especially  at  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  with 
defective  development  of  the  genitals. 

A'GENT.  Lat.,  agens  (pres.  part,  of  ogere,  to  act). 
Anything,  material  (like  a drug)  or  potential  (like 
heat),  that  produces  an  effect. 

AGEHA^SIA,  f,  Gr.,  ayqpacrla  (from  a priv.,  and  yripa?, 
old  age).  Fr. , agerasie.  Ger.,  Agerasie.  Old  age  with- 
out the  feebleness  usually  accompanying  it. 

AGER'ATON,  AGER'ATXIM,  n.  Gr.,  ayrjparov,  the  ancient 
name  of  Achillea  a.  (from  a priv.,  and  yrjpa^,  old  age,  be- 
cause it  was  supposed  not  to  fade).  Fr.,  ageraton.  1. 
Sweet  maudlin,  maudlin  tansy  ; a genus  of  composite 
plants  of  the  Tubulijlorse.  2.  In  pharmacy,  Achillea 
a.— A.  altissimum.  See  Eupatorium  a(jferafoidcs.— A. 
conyzoides.  Bastard  hemp,  found  in  Georgia.— A.  feb- 
rifugum.  See  Piqueria  trinervia. — A.  mexicanum. 
A species  closely  resembling  A.  conyzoides. — A.  ptarmi- 
ca.  A species  formerly  used  as  an  errhine  and  siala- 
gogue,  to  relieve  toothache,  and  as  a remedy  for  palsy. 

AGERA'ZIA,  /.  See  Agerasia. 

AGEU'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  yevaig,  the  sense  of 
taste.  Ger.,  Ageusie,  Geschmacksmangel.  Loss  of  the 
sense  of  taste. 

AGEU'SIS,  /.  -eu'seos  (-is).  See  Ageusia. 

AGETJ'STIA, /.  Gr. , ayevarla.  Fr.,  ageustie.  Ger.,  Ageu- 
stie.  1.  Fasting.  2.  Loss  or  disorder  of  the  sense  of  taste. 

AGETJS'TTJS.  Gr.,  ayfvaro^.  1.  Fasting.  2.  Lacking 
the  sense  of  taste.  3.  Untasted,  untried. 


Agastronervia 
Agmatologia 

AG'GER,  m.  Ag'geris.  Lit.,  aheap;  in  anatomy,  a 
prominence. — A.  perpendicularis,  A.  ponticulus.  See 
Eminentia  scaphse. — A.  valvularum  venarum.  The 
little  projection  at  the  junction  of  the  valves  of  a vein 
with  the  wall  of  the  vessel. 

AGGLOMERA'TION.  Lat.,  agglomeratio.  Fr.,  agglome- 
ration. Ger.,  Agglomeri(e)ren,  Auhdufung.  In  chemistry, 
a collection  of  dissimilar  uncombined  molecules  into  a 
loose  mass. 

AGGLU'^TINANT.  Gr.,  wpoerKoWdojv  (adj.),  TrpocrKo\k-qTL- 
Kov  (n.).  Lat.,  agglutinans  (from  agglutinare , to  glue  to). 
Fr.,  a.,  agglutinatif.  Ger.,  agglutini(e) rend  (adj.),  agglu- 
tiniie )rendes  Mittel  (n.).  1.  Promoting  the  repair  of 

wounds  by  adhesion  (said  of  sticking  plaster  and  the 
like).  2.  As  formerly  used,  a medicine  which  favored 
the  union  of  wounds  by  promoting  nutrition. 
AGGLUTINA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Agglutination. — A.  max- 
illae inferioris.  Trismus.— A.  pilorum.  The  reduc- 
tion of  ingrowing  eyelashes  to  their  natural  order  by 
means  of  glutinous  matter  on  a probe. — A.  squamaefor- 
mis.  Sec  False  suture. 

AGGLTJTINA^TION.  Gr.,  npocr <6 Wr)<jL<;.  Fnt. , agglutina- 
tio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.,  Zusammenleimen,  Anklebung. 
The  state  of  being  adherent,  or  the  process  of  adher- 
ing. See  Widal's  a.  reaction. — Immediate  a.  The 
healing  of  a wound  by  simple  adhesion. — Mediate  a. 
Healing  by  the  interposition  of  new  material. 
AGGLTJ'TINATIVE.  Fr.,  agglutinatif.  Ger.,  agglutin- 
i(e)rend.  Tending  to  adhesion,  or  having  the  property 
of  promoting  adhesion. 

AGGLXJ'TININ.  A bacteriotropic  principle  contained 
in  the  organism  in  certain  infective  diseases  by  virtue 
of  which  the  agglutination  reaction  (as  in  Widal’s  test) 
takes  place. 

AGGLUTI'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  Obstruction  of  the  oesopha- 
gus or  difficulty  iu  swallowing. 

AGHEUS'TIA,  /.  See  Ageustia. 

AGI'LA  WOOD.  See  Aloes  wood. 

AGIL'LOCHTJM,  n.  See  Aloes  wood. 

A'GININ.  Fr.,  aginine.  A yellow  substance  obtained 
by  the  decomposition  of  axinic  acid. 

AGIOX'YLUM,  n.  From  ayio?,  sacred,  and  $v\ov,  wood. 
Lignum  vitee. 

A'GITATOR.  Fr.,  agitateur.  A glass  rod  for  stirring 
liquids  ; any  apparatus  for  shaking  or  stirring. 

AGITATO'RIUS.  Convulsive. 

AGLACTA'TION.  Lat.,  aglactatio.  Fr.,  a.  See  Agal- 
actia. 

AGLAOPHO'TIS,  /.  -pho'tidos.  Gr.,  dy\ao4>d>Ti';.  Fr., 
aglaofotis.  The  Peconia  officinalis. 

AGLAX'IS,  /.  See  Agalactia. 

AGLOBU'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  globulus,  a globule. 
Fr.,  aglobulie.  Ger.,  Aglobulie.  A deficiency  in  the 
number  of  the  red  globules  of  the  blood,  with  an  in- 
crease in  the  quantity  of  the  serum  ; especially  that 
condition  occurring  as  a sequel  of  long-continued  dys- 
pepsia. 

AGLOS'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  dyXiatrerLa.  Fr.,  aglossie.  Ger., 
Aglossie,  Zungenmangel.  1.  Dumbness.  2.  Absence  of 
the  tongue.  3.  Impairment  of  the  faculty  of  speech  iu 
aged  persons. 

AGLOSSOS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atis.  From  a priv.,  yk^vaa, 
the  tongue,  and  <n6p.a,  the  mouth.  A monstro.sity 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  the  mouth  without  the 
tongue. 

AGLOSSOSTO'MIA,  f.  Fr.,  aglossostomie.  Ger.,  Aglos- 
sostomie.  The  presence  of  a mouth  without  a tongue. 
AGLOS'STJS.  Gr.,  ayAoxrcro?.  Ger.,  zungenlos.  Tongue- 
less ; as  a n.  m.,  a person  without  a tongue. 
AGLOT'TIA,  /.  See  Aglossia. 

AG'MA,  n.  Ag'matos  (-is).  From  dyp.a,  a fragment. 
See  Agmos. 

AGMATOLO'GIA,  /.  From  dyp.a,  a fracture,  and  Adyo?, 
understanding.  The  surgery  of  fractures. 


Agme 

Aichmophobia 


AG'ME, /.  Gi\,  iyfji-q.  See  Agmos. 

AG'MINA,  n.,  pi.  of  agynen.  Collected  multitudes. — A. 
digitorum  manus.  The  phalanges  of  the  Ungers. 

AGMINA'LIS.  Agminate. 

AG'MINATE(D).  Lat.,  agminatus  (from  agmen,  an  ar- 
ray). Fr.,  agminL  Ger.,  agmini{e)rt.  Grouped  (said 
especially  of  the  intestinal  glands).  See  Peyer's 
GLANDS. 

AGMINA'TION.  An  arrangement  in  groups. 

AG'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  av/j.6?.  A fracture. 

AGNACAL,  AGNACAT.  The  Persea  gratissima.  The 
pulp  of  the  fruit  is  said  to  be  aphrodisiac. 

AGNAGUIN,  n.  A plant  used  in  Guinea  as  a vulnerary. 

AGNALAHOLZ,  n.  A-Vn5i'*da^-bo^ltz.  See  Aloes  wood. 

AGNA'TA,  /.  See  Adnata. 

AGNA'THIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  yvdeo?,  the  jaw. 
Fr.,  agnathie.  Ger.,  Agnathie,  Kiefermangel.  Congeni- 
tal absence  of  one  or  both  of  the  jaws. 

AG'NATHUS.  Fr.,  agnathe.  Affected  with  agna- 
thia  (q.  r.). 

AG'NINE.  A proprietary  name  for  a fat  prepared  from 
sheep’s  wool. 

AGNI'NTJS.  From  agnus,  a lamb.  Amniotic.— Agnina 
membrana,  Agnina  tunica.  See  Amnion, 

AGNCE'A,  AGNOI'A,  /.  Gr.,  aypoLa  (from  ayi'oielv,  not 
to  perceive).  Fr.,  agnoie.  Loss  of  the  perceptive 
power  from  disease ; that  condition  of  a fever  patient 
in  which  he  does  not  recognize  persons. 

AG'NOLIN.  See  Adeps  lanse. 

AG'NUS  CAS'TUS,  m.  See  Vitex  a.  c. 

AG'NUS  CHRIS'TUS,  m.  See  Ricinus  communis. 

AGO'GE,  /.  -go'ges,  Gr.,  aymy-q.  Method  in  the  treat- 
ment of  disease. 

AGOMPHI'ASIS,  /.  -ia'seos  (-i'asis).  See  Agomphosis. 

AGOM'PHIOUS.  Gr.,  ay6ix4>Lo^,  Fr.,  agomphe.  Toothless. 

AGOMPHO'SIS,  f.  -pho'seos  {-is).  From  a priv.,  and 
76/u.0a)(Tis  (see  Gomphosis).  Fr.,  agomphose.  Ger.,  Agom- 
phose.  Loosening  of  the  teeth  from  disease, 

AGOMPI'ASIS,  f.  See  Agomphosis. 

A'GON,  m.  -go' nos  {-is).  Gr.,  ayoov.  1.  The  death 
struggle.  See  Agony.  2.  An  Egyptian  name  for  Ci- 
chorium  intybus. 

AGO'NIA,  f.  From  iyu>via,  a struggle  (1st  def.),  and 
ttYovos,  barren  (2d  def.).  1,  The  death  struggle.  See 
Agony,  2.  Sterility. 

AGONI'ADIN.  Lat.,  agoniadinum.  A glucoside,  CioHu 
Oi2,  obtained  from  the  bark  oi  Plumeria  succuba;  used 
in  intermittent  fever. 

AGON^ISIS,  f.  Gr.,  aYwi’icri?.  See  Agony. 

AGONIS'MA,  n.,  AGONIS'MUS,  m.  -is'matos  {-is),  -is'mi. 
Gr.,  ay(t)vt<Tfj.a,  ayuivuriJ.O';.  See  AgONY. 

AGONIS'TA,/.  See  Agony. 

AGONIS'TIC.  Fa,t.,  agonisticus.  Ger.,  agonistisch.  Per- 
taining to,  caused  by,  or  occurring  during  the  death 
agony. 

AGONTZANS.  Moribund. 

AG'ONOS.  Gr.,  ayovo^.  1.  Unborn,  2.  Unfruitful,  im- 
potent, barren.  3.  Terminating  in  the  death  of  the 
mother  undelivered  (said  of  labor).  4.  Childless. 

AG'ONOUS.  See  Agonos. 

AG'ONY.  Gr.,  aytavia.  Lat.,  agonia.  Fr.,  agonic.  Ger., 
Achmerz,  (1st  def.),  Todeslcampf  {2d  de^.).  1,  Ex- 

treme suffering,  bodily  or  mental.  2,  Tbe  death 
strug<ile. 

AGOP'YRINE.  A proprietary  preparation  apparently 
containing  ammonium  chloride,  cinchonine  sulphate, 
and  salicin. 

AGORAPHO'BIA,  /.  From  ayopa,  a market-place,  and 
4>6^o?,  fear,  Fr.,  agoraphobic,  pcur  dcs  espaccs.  Ger., 
Agoraphobic,  Platzangst,  PlatzscMvindel.  Morbid  terror 
at  being  alone  in  a large  open  space,  often  accompanied 
with  vertigo. 

AGORI'ADIN.  Fr.,  agoriadinc.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, probably  a glucoside,  CioHuOe,  closely  allied  to 


arbutin,  extracted  from  the  bark  of  Plumieria  land- 
folia ; used  in  Brazil  for  intermittent  fever. 

AGOS'TOS,  AGOS'TUS,  m.  Gr  . , (XYocrTos.  1.  The  palm 
of  the  hand.  2,  The  forearm. 

AG'RA,  /.  Gr.,  ay  pa.  A seizure  (generally  used  as  a 
suffix — see  -agrafe-). 

AGRAM'MATISM.  Lat.,  agrammatismus  (from  iypdpp.a- 
Tos,  unable  to  read  or  wTite).  A form  of  aphasia  char- 
acterized by  “inability  to  form  words  grammatically 
and  to  arrange  them  in  sentences  syntactically.”  Cf. 
Paraphasia. 

AGRA'PHIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  yp“</>»?)  art  of 
writing.  Fr.,  agraphic.  Ger.,  Agraphic.  Inability  to 
write,  due  to  disease  of  the  central  nervous  system. 
“In  attempting  to  write,  sometimes  only  lines  are 
made,  sometimes  separate  letters,  but  not  words ; or 
words  may  be  written,  but  not  to  form  sentences.” — A. 
amnemonica.  A.  in  which  letters  or  words  can  be  writ- 
ten, but,  from  loss  of  memory,  are  not  expressive. — A. 
atactica.  A.  due  to  loss  of  muscular  coordination. — A. 
literalis.  A variety  in  which  letters  can  not  be  formed, 
but  only  pot-hooks  and  hangers. — A.  verbalis.  A 
variety  in  which,  while  the  letters  may  be  correctly 
formed,  the  words  into  which  they  are  joined  are  either 
fanciful  or  entirely  inappropriate. 

AGRELCO'SIS,  /.  See  Agrielcosis. 

AG'RIA,  /.  From  dypLog,  wild.  1.  The  holly.  2.  A 
malignant  pustule. 

AGRIELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'scos  (-is).  From  dypio<;,  wild, 
and  e'A/cwcrtg,  ulceratiou.  Fr.,  agriclcosc.  Malignant 
ulceration. 

AGRIMO'NIA,  /.  From  ayp6<;,  a field,  and  p.6vo^,  alone 
(because  pre-eminent  among  the  plants  of  the  fields  as 
a medicine).  Fr.,  aigrcmoinc.  Ger.,  Ackermcnnig,  Odcr- 
mennig.  Agrimony,  liverwort ; a genus  of  perennial 
rosaceous  plants,  of  the  suborder  Posea?,  tribe  Rosidcse. — 
A.  eupatoria.  Fr.,  aigrcmoinc,  eupatoirc  dcs  Grccs.  Ger., 
Wundodcrmcnnig,  Lcbcrhlcttc,  Stcimvurz.  Hemp-agri- 
mony. A species  growing  wild  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  It  contains  a bitter  principle  and  tannic 
acid,  and  is  sometimes  used  as  a tonic  and  astringent. 
— A.  officinalis.  See  A.  eupatoria. — A.  orientalis.  See 
A.  repens. — A.  parviflora.  A species  growing  in  the 
east  central  region  of  the  United  States. — A.  repens. 
Fr.,  aigrcmoinc  rampantc.  A creeping  species,  indige- 
nous to  the  Levant. — A.  suaveolens.  See  A.  parviflora. 
— A.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  aigrcmoinc  vulgairc.  See  A.  cupa- 
toria. 

AG'RIMONY.  See  Agrimonia  and  Agrimonia  etipa- 
toria. — Hemp  a.  See  Agrimonia  eupatoria. 

AGRIOCAR'DAMUM,  n.  From  dypio<;,  wild,  and  KdpSa- 
piov,  the  cress.  Nasturtium  aquaticum. 

AGRIOCAS'TANUM,  n.  From  ttYptog,  wild,  and  Kdara- 
i^ov,  a chestnut.  Bunium  bulbocastanum. 

AGRIOLEI'CHEN,  AGRIOLI'CHEN,  m.  Gr.,  dyptoXet- 
xnv.  See  Lichen  aqrius. 

AGRIOPHYI/LON,  n.  From  aypioi,  harsh,  and  <}>v\kov, 
a leaf.  See  Peucedanum. 

AGRIOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  oYpiog,  ma- 
lignant, and  (jidfia,  a swelling.  A malignant  swelling. 

AGRIOPSO'RIA,  /.  From  dypto<:,  vehement,  and  \pu>pa, 
the  itch.  An  inveterate  itch. 

AGRIOTHY'MIA,  /.  From  dypLoOvpLO';,  wild  of  temper. 
Fr.,  agriothymie.  Ger.,  Agriothymie,  wilde  Gemut{h)sart. 
Homicidal  insanity.— A.  ambitiosa.  An  irrepressible 
desire  for  the  extermination  of  one’s  own  species.— A. 
hydrophobica.  The  ferocity  shown  in  rabies.— A.  reli- 
giosa.  An  overwhelming  desire  to  kill  those  of  a reli- 
gion different  from  one’s  own. 

AGRIPI'NUS.  See  Agrippinus. 

AGRIP'PA,  m.  Perhaps  from  dypioi;,  wild,  and  ijrjro?.  a 
horse  (because  the  Greeks  often  observed  that  wild 
foals  were  born  feet  foremost).  Others,  who  write  it 
segrippa,  derive  it  from  eegcr,  disturbed,  and  partus. 


lubor ; and  still  others  take  it  to  be  from  the  Eoman 
family  name,  one  of  the  Agrippas  having  been  born 
feet  foremost.  A person  born  feet  foremost. 
AGRIPPI'NUS.  F r.,  (Hjrippin.  I’ertaining  to  an  a<jrip- 
pa  iq.  V.  ) or  to  a foot  presentation.  See  Partus  a. 
AG'RIUS.  Gr.,  a-yptos,  malignant,  virulent,  severe.  See 
Liciien  a. 

AGROM.  An  East  Indian  name  for  a disease  which  oc- 
curs in  Bengal  and  other  parts  of  India,  characterized 
by  roughening  and  tissuring  of  the  tongue,  and  some- 
times by  the  development  of  Avhite  spots  upon  it. 
AGROMA'NIA,  /.  From  ayp6^,  a field,  and  fiavia,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  agromanie.  Ger.,  Agromanie,  Ackerbaumcht. 
An  insane  passion  for  agriculture  or  simply  for  living 
in  the  country. 

AGROPHY'MA,  n.  See  Agriopiiyma. 

AGROPILE  (Fr.).  A-^-gro-pel.  See  yEoAGROPiLUS. 
AGROPY'RUM,  n.  Fr.,  agropyron.  Ger.,  Quecke.  A 
genus  of  gramineous  plants,  corresponding  in  part  to 
the  genus  Triticiim  iq.  v.).—A..  repens.  See  Triticum 
repens. 

AGROSTEM'MA,  n.  -stem'matos  (-is).  From  aypds,  a 
field,  and  o-Te>p.a,  a garland.  Fr.,  agrostemme,  nielle. 
Ger.,  A.,  Ackerkrone,  Eaden.  The  rose-campion;  a 
genus  of  caryophyllaceous  plants  of  the  CaryophyUlnese. 
AGROSTEM'MINiE;.  Ger.,  Agrostenmhi.  A crystal- 
line alkaloid  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Agrostemma 
qithago. 

AGROS'TIS,  /.  -os'tidos  (-is),  -rOSt'eOS.  From  ayp(oan<; 
(the  name  of  several  different  grasses).  Fr.,  agros- 
tide.  Ger.,  Windhahn,  Stranssgras.  A genus  of  gra- 
mineous plants  ; bent-grass,  couch-grass,  quitch-grass. 
— A.  canina.  Ger.,  llundsstmussgras.  Dog-bent ; stiid 
to  be  chewed  by  dogs  and  cats  for  its  emetic  effect. — A. 
linearis.  A species  used  in  India  in  the  preparation  of 
a refreshing  beverage. 

AGRYPI'NA,  AGRYPI'NE,  /.  A kind  of  swelling  of 
the  head  ; perhaps  from  agrypnia,  sleeplessness. 
AGRYPNET'IC.  Lat.,  agrypnetieus  (see  AgrypniaI. 
Ger.,  agrypnetiseh.  1.  Inclined  to  sleeplessness.  2. 
Preventing  sleep. 

AGRYP'NIA,  f.  Gr.,  aypvnvLa  (from  a priv.,  and  {Itti-os, 
sleep).  Fr.,  agrypnie.  Ger.,  Agrypnie.  Sleeplessness. 
— A.  excitata.  Sleeplessness  from  mental  excitement. 
— A.  perteesa.  Sleeplessness  due  to  external  disquiet- 
ing influences.— A.  senilis.  The  sleeplessness  of  aged 
persons. 

AGRYP'NIC.  Lat.,  agrypnieus.  See  Agrypnetic. 
AGRYP"NOCO'MA,  n.  -eo'matos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see 
Agrypnia  and  Coma.  Yi\,  agrypnocome.  Ger.,  Wach- 
schlafsucht.  See  CoMA-vigil. 

AGRYPNO'DES.  Gr.  , aypvnvioS-q<;.  Fi’.,  agrypnode.  Ac- 
companied by  sleeplessness ; as  a n.,  a fever  that  pre- 
vents sleep. 

AGRYP^NOS.  Gr.,  aypvTrvo<;.  Sleepless. 

AGRYPNOT'IC.  Lat.,  agrypnotieiim.  Fr.,  agrypnotique. 
Ger.,  schlafranhendes  Mittel,  Wachmittel.  A measure  or 
drug  that  prevents  sleep. 

AGRYP'NTJS.  See  Agra^pnos. 

AGUAGUIN.  The  native  name  of  an  African  plant  re- 
puted vulnerary. 

AGTJAIGUAREL.  A Paraguay  tree  yielding  an  aro- 
matic resin  and  a balsam. 

AGTJAPIEGUAZIE.  A Paraguay  plant,  an  infusion  of 
the  flowers  of  which  is  said  to  be  diuretic,  emollient, 
aphrodisiac,  and  sedative. 

AGUARACIUNHA-ACU,  AGUARACIUNHA  FEDAGO- 

SO,  %.  A Brazilian  borragineous  plant,  said  to  be 
abstergent  and  alterative. 

AGUARAQUIYA.  A Brazilian  name  for  a plant, 
thought  to  be  Solannm  oleraceum,  used  as  a sedative  ap- 
plication to  wounds. 

A'GUE.  From  Fr.,  aign,  acute.  An  acute  disease  of 
malarial  origin,  especially  intermittent  fever  or  an  in- 


Agme 
Aichmophobia 

dividual  paroxysm  of  that  disease.— Aden  a.  Probably 
dengue  (q.  v.)—A,  and  fever.  Intermittent  fever.— A. 
cake,  lydt.,  jAiicenta  febrilis.  Yw,  gateau  febrile.  Ger., 
Fieberkuchen.  Chronic  enlargement  of  the  spleen  in 
consequence  of  malarial  disease. — A.  drops.  Liquor 
potassii  arsenitis.— A.  face.  Malarial  neuralgia  of  the 
face. — A.  fit.  Ger.,  Fieberschuuer.  A paroxysm  of  a. 
—A.  grass.  See  Aletris  farinosa.—-A.  plant.  See 
Gemiasma.— A.  poison.  See  Malaria.— A. -proof. 

Ger.,  fieberfest.  Insusceptible  to  a. — A.  root.  See  Ale- 
tris farinosa. — A.  spell.  Ger.,  Fieberzaubermitfel  (^2d 
def.).  1.  See  A.  fit.  2.  A charm,  or  spell,  to  prevent 
or  cure  a.— A. -struck.  Attacked  with  a.— A.  tree. 
Sassafras  officinale. — A.  weed.  Eupatorium  perfoUatum. 
— Anticipating  a.  See  Anticipating  intermittent  fever. 
—Brass  a.,  Brass-founders’  a.  A form  of  disease  com- 
mon among  brass-founders  and  those  who  are  habitual- 
ly exposed  to  the  fumes  of  zinc  ; characterized  by  a 
decided  feeling  of  weariness,  nervousness,  shivering, 
and  a sense  of  oppression  in  the  chest,  followed  by  heat, 
and  then  by  profuse  sweating.— Brow  a.  Xeuralgia  of 
the  brow  of  an  intermittent  character,  supposed  to  be 
due  to  malaria.— Catenating  a.  One  that  is  associated 
with  other  diseases,  such  as  lumbago  or  epilepsy. — 
Dead  a.  See  Latent  «.— Double  quartan  a.,  Double 
quotidian  a.,  Double  tertian  a.,  Double  unequal  ter- 
tian a.  See  under  Fever.— Dumb  a.  See  Latent  a.— 
Duplicated  quartan  a.,  Duplicated  tertian  a.  See  un- 
der Fever. — Fever  and  a.  A popular  term  for  inter- 
mittent fever. — Hebdomadal  a.  See  under  Fever.— 
Irregular  a.  See  Masked  a. — Latent  a.  1.  Intermit- 
tent fever  in  which  the  paroxysms  are  not  attended 
with  a chill.  2.  A form  in  which,  instead  of  the  ordi- 
nary well-marked  paroxysms,  there  is  a feeling  of  great 
depression  and  chilliness,  with  pains  in  certain  j)aits  of 
the  body,  or  in  some  cases  nausea  and  vomiting,  and  a 
coated  tongue,  the  symptoms  showing  a certain  degree 
of  periodicity. — Leaping  a.  See  Dancing  mania. — 
Masked  a.  Fr. , fih're  larvee  (on  masquee).  Ger.,  lar- 
vi(e)rtes  Weehselficber.  A general  term  for  various 
forms  of  malarial  poisoning  resembling  intermittent 
fever  in  certain  important  respects,  but  not  with  suffi- 
cient exactness  to  warrant  their  classification  under 
that  head.— Partial  a.  A.  accompanied  by  pain  con- 
fined to  a particular  part  or  organ. — Postponing  a., 
Protracted  a.,  Quartan  a.,  Quintan  a.,  Quotidian  a., 
Retarding  a.,  Septan  a.,  Sextan  a.,  Tertian  a.,  Third- 
day  a.,  Triple  quartan  a.,  Triple  quotidian  a.,  Triple 
tertian  a.,  Triplicated  quartan  a.  Various  forms  of 
intermittent  fever.  See  the  corresponding  expressions 
under  Fever. 

A'GUED.  Ger.,  fieberhaft.  Affected  with  ague. 

AG'TJIOS.  Gr.,  ayvLos.  Without  limbs,  weak  of  limb. 

A'GUISH.  Like,  pertaining  to,  or  aflected  with  ague. 

A'GUISHNESS.  The  state  of  being  aguish. 

AGUNIE  CHAR.  A native  name  for  a product  of  west- 
ern India,  reputed  a remedy  for  rheumatism. 

AG'URIN(E).  An  acetotheobromine  compound  of  so- 
dium, used  like  theobromine  salicylate. 

AGYTOH,  AGYTUM,  n.  See  Aguios. 

AGY'RIAS,  /.  From  ayvpis,  a gathering.  (loudiness  of 
the  crystalline  lens. 

AGYR^TA,  AGYR'TES,  m,  Gr.,  ayv'pTr;?.  A quack. 

AGYRTI'A, /.  Gr.,  ayvpreia.  Quackery. 

AGYRTO^DES.  Gr.,  ayvpTuSrjq.  (^'^'^^dcish. 

AHO'RA,  /.  From  iojpos,  untimely,  immature.  Re- 
tarded development. 

AHTJND  MADOO.  An  Abyssinian  name  for  a species  of 
Chenopodium,  used  as  an  application  to  ulcers. 

AHYP'NIA,  /.  Gr. , avnvia.  See  An  YPN  I A. 

AHYPNO'SIS,  /.  See  Anypnia. 

AIBEN.  A Tartar  name  for  fermented  cows’  milk. 

AICHMOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  iixnv,  spear  point,  and 
<|)6^o9,  fear.  Of  Magnan,  morbid  dread  of  being  touched. 


Aide-Forceps 
Air  Pump 


AIDE-FOECEPS  (Fr.),  Ad-fo-r-se^ps.  A mechanical  con- 
trivance devised  by  Joulin  for  exerting  continuous  trac- 
tion with  the  obstetrical  forceps  by  means  of  a tillet 


passed  through  the  fenestrse.  It  works  by  a mechanism 
analogous  to  that  of  the  handle  of  an  ecraseur,  counter- 
l)ressure  being  made  against  the  ischia,  and  is  furnished 
with  a small  dynamometer. 

AIDOIAG'KAPHY.  For  this  and  other  words  in  Aidoi-, 
see  the  corresponding  words  in  J^doe-. 

AIL.  A popular  term  for  disease,  especially  if  not  con- 
sidered of  much  importance. — Horn  a.  An  anaemia  of 
horned  cattle  in  which  the  horns  are  abnormally  cold. 
— Wetherbee  a.  A Massachusetts  popular  name  for 
progressive  muscular  atrophy,  from  its  having  been  ob- 
served in  several  generations  of  the  Wetherbee  family. 

AILAN'THIC  ACID.  See  Atlantic  acid. 

AILAN'THUS,  /.  See  Ailantus. 

AILAN'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  a’ihintiqne.  An  acid  de- 
rived from  the  bark  of  A ilantus  excelsa. 

AILAN'TUS,  /.  From  the  Chinese  ailanto.  Fr.,  aiilante, 
lawjit,  vends  du  Japan  (on  de  la  Chine).  Ger.,  Gotter- 
haurn.  Syn.  : Chinese  sumach,  free  of  heaven.  A genus 
of  simarubaceous  trees  and  shrubs.  It  is  said  to  be 
poisonous  to  ducks,  and  the  poisonous  principle  is  sup- 
posed to  reside  in  the  very  acrid  resinous  juice  of  the 
buds  and  leaves. — A.  excelsa.  Fr.,  ail  ante  Geve.  An 
East  Indian  species;  the  bark  is  used  in  India  as  a 
tonic  and  febrifuge. — A.  giandulosa.  Fr.,  n'ilante  qlan- 
duleux,  vends  du  Japan.  Ger.,  Gatterhaum.  A large 
tree  indigenous  in  eastern  Asia,  cultivated  in  the 
United  States  as  a shade  tree.  The  leaves  and  bark 
have  been  used  as  an  anthelminthic  and  as  a remedy 
for  epilepsy. — A.  integrifolia.  See  A.  excelsa. — A.  mala- 
barica.  An  East  Indian  species  ; the  hark  is  said  to  he 
used  as  an  antidyspeptic,  tonic,  and  febrifuge,  and  the 
iH'sinous  juice  for  dysentery  and  bronchitis. 

AIL'MENT.  A disease  or  infirmity,  especially  if  im- 
perfectly developed  and  apparently  not  very  severe. 

AIMATOM'ATON.  Perhaps  from  af/ua,  blood,  and  Te>- 
veiv,  to  cut.  A cupping  and  puncturing  apparatus  made 
in  Kochestci',  N.  Y. 

AIMORRHCE'A, /.  Gr.,  ai/a6ppoia.  A discharge  of  blood, 
a bloody  flux. 


AIMORRH(EMS,  AIMORRHO'IS,  AIMORRO'IS,  /.  See 

Hemorrhoid. 

AIN'HUM.  An  African  word  signifying  to  saw  or  to 
saw  ofl‘.  Lat.,  dactylolysis 
spontanea.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
Ahs'dgen.  A disease  pe- 
culiar to  the  negro,  con- 
sisting in  a spontaneous 
amputation  of  the  little 
toe.  It  begins  with  a 
furrow  on  the  lower 
surface  of  the  toe  at 
the  proximal  interpha- 
langeal  joint.  This  fur- 
row gradually  surrounds 
the  member  and  deepens 
until  the  bone  is  ex- 
posed, and  finally  (in  the 
course  of  several  years) 
the  toe,  which  in  the 
mean  time  becomes  much 
enlarged,  drops  olf.  By 
some  the  disease  is  be- 
lieved to  be  produced 
artificially  by  a liga- 
ture. It  is  most  com- 
monly met  with  on  the 
west  coast  of  Africa,  in 
Bahia,  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
and  Buenos  Aires,  and 
is  also  said  to  occur  oc- 
casionally in  India  and 
in  the  southern  United 
States. 

A'lODINE.  A medicinal  preparation  made  from  the 
thyreoid  gland  ; used  in  myxoedema. 

AI'PATHES.  For  deriv.,  see  Aeipathia.  More  prop- 
erly written  aeipathes.  Always  complaining  of  being 
sick. 

AIPATHI'A,  /.  See  Aeipathia. 

AIR.  Gr.,  drjp.  Lat.,  aer.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Luft.  A name 
originally  applied  to  any  gas.  It  is  now  restricted  to 
the  gas  forming  the  earth’s  atmosphere. — Acid  of  a. 
Atmospheric  carbonic  acid  ; carbon  dioxide. — A.- 
breather.  An  organism  living  in  the  a.  and  deriving 
the  oxygen  necessary  for  respiration  therefrom ; an  aer- 
obic organism,  gro.ss  or  minute.  —A. -breathing.  Fr.,  ae- 
rien.  Ger.,  luftat{h)mend.  Respiring  in  the  a.  (and  not 
in  water),  as  an  a.-b.  vertebrate.  See  Aerial  respira- 
tion and  Aquatic  respiration.— A.  hunger.  See  Be- 
soiN  de  respirer. — A.  of  nitre.  Fr.,  a.  du  nitre.  The 
gaseous  product  of  the  decomposition  of  nitre  ; a mix- 
ture of  oxygen  and  nitrogen  monoxide. — A.  of  sparry 
fluor.  An  old  name  for  impure  hydrofluoric  acid. — 
Alkaline  a.  Fr.,  a.  alcalin.  Priestley’s  name  for  ammo- 
nia.— Atmospheric  a.  JivA.,  aer  atmosphvericus.  Fr.,  u. 
atmospherique.  Ger.,  atmosphdrische  Lnft.  Ordinary  a. 
See  A. — Azotic  a.  Ft.,  a.  azotique.  Nitrogen.— Breath- 
ing a.  See  a.— Complemental  a.,  Complementary 

a.  Fr.,  a.  complementaire.  Ger.,  Complementarluft.  The 
volume  of  a.  in  addition  to  the  tidal  a.  , which  may  be 
drawn  into  the  lungs  hy  a forced  inspiration. — Dephlo- 
gisticated  a.  Fr.,  a.  dephloqistique.  Ger.,  dephlogisti- 
ci{e)rte  Jjuft.  Oxygen. — Dephlogisticated  nitrous  a. 
Nitrogen  monoxide. — Empyreal  a.  Fr.,  a.  empyre  de 
Scheele.  Oxygen.— Expiratory  a.,  Expired  a.  Fr.,  a. 
expire,  exhalation  prdmonaire.  Ger.,  Ausat(h)mungsluft, 
Expirationslu  ft.  The  a.  forced  from  the  lungs  in  expira- 
tion.— Factitious  a.  Lat.,  aer  factitius.  Carbon  diox- 
ide.— Fixed  a.  Fr.,  a.  fixe.  Ger.,  fixe  Luft.  Carbon 
dioxide. — Fluor  acid  a.  Silicon  tetrafluoride. — Heavy 
combustible  a.,  Heavy  inflammable  a.  Ger.,  sclnvere 
hrennhare  luift.  Methane. — Hepatic  a.  Lut.,aerhepat- 
icus.  Fr.,  a.  hepatique.  Ger.,  Schwefelleherluft.  Hy- 


A,  B,  the  ecraseur  mechaiiisni ; C,  the  dynamometer  ; E,  a fillet  passing  through  the  fenestra}  of  the  forceps  and 
attached  to  the  dynamometer. 


71 


Aide-Forceps 
Air  Pump 


(Irogen  sulphide. — Inflammable  a.  Lat.,  oer  inflamma- 
hUis.  Fr.,  a.  inflammable.  Ger.,  brennbare  Luft.  An 
old  term  for  various  inllammahle  gases  ; usually  applied 
to  hydrogen,  but  also  to  methane  and  ethylene.  See 
Heavy  inflammable  a. — Inspired  a.  Fr.,  (i.  inspire.  Ger., 
Eina.i^h]mungsluft,  Inspiraiionsluft.  The  a.  taken  into 
the  lungs  in  inspiration. — Liqui..  a.  A. 
condensed  by  pressure  to  the  form  of  a 
liquid.  It  has  been  used  as  a refrigerant 
and  as  a caustic. — Marine  acid  a.  Gaseous 
hydrochloric  acid. — Mephitic  a.  Lat.,  aer 
mephiticus.  Fr.,  a.  mephitiqne.  Old  terms 
for  (a)  nitrogen,  ib)  carbon  dioxide;  so 
called  because  both  are  fatal  to  animal  life, 

— Nitrous  a.  Fr.,  a.  nitreiu.  Ger.,  Sal- 
peierluft.  Nitrogen  dioxide. — Phlogisti- 
cated  a.  Fr.,  a.  phlogistique  on phUnjistiquL 
Ger.,  phlo<jistici(e)rte  Ijift.  Nitrogen. — 

Phosphoric  a.  A gas  obtained  by  heating 
l)hosphorus  with  an  alkali,  consi.sting  of 
gaseous  hydrogen  phosphide  mixed  with  a 
small  quantity  of  the  vapor  of  liquid  hydro- 
gen i)hosphide. — Pure  a.  Lat.,  aer  parus. 

Fr.,  a.  pur.  Ger.,  reine  Luft.  One  of  La- 
voisier’s names  for  oxygen. — Reserve  a. 

Fr.,  reserve  respiratoire.  Ger.,  Reserveluft. 

Syn.  : respiratory  reserve.  The  volume  of  a.  that  may 
be  voluntarily  forced  from  the  lungs  after  an  ordinary 
respiration. — Residual  a.  Fr.,  rcsidu  respiratoire,  a. 
residuel.  (ior.,  Eesidualluft.  Syn.:  respiratory  residue. 
The  volume  of  a,  that  remains  in  the 
lungs  after  the  most  forcible  expiration. 

— Solid  a.  of  Hales.  Fr.,  a.  solide  de 
Hales.  A name  given  to  carbon  dioxide 
on  account  of  its  property  of  forming 
solid  carbonates  with  the  metallic  oxides. 

— Stationary  a.  Fr.,  cnpacite puhnonaire. 

The  amount  of  a.  which  remains  constant- 
ly in  the  lungs  in  ordinary  resi)iration. — 

Supplemental  a.,  Supplementary  a.  See 
Reserve  a. — Tidal  a.  Fr.,  capacAU  inspira- 
trice  ordinaire.  Ger.,  Volum  des  mittleren 
At{h)mens.  Syn.:  breath,  breathing  a., 
breathing  volume.  The  volume  of  a.  taken 
in  at  one  inspiration  in  ordinary  tranquil 
breathing. — Vital  a.  Lat.,  aer  vitalis. 

Fr.,  a.  vital.  Oxygen. — Vitriolic  acid  a., 

Vitriolic  a.  Sulphur  dioxide.  For  other 
applications  of  a.  see  A.  passages,  A. 

PUMP,  A.  BAG,  A.  BATH,  A.  BATTERY, 

A.  BED,  A.  BLADDER,  A.  CANALS,  A. 

c:avities,  a.  cell,  A.  chamber,  A. 

CURE,  A.  CUSHION,  A.  DOUCHE,  A.  DUCT, 

A.  EMBOLISM,  A.  GAS,  A.  LACUNULE,  A. 

PESSARY,  A.  PILLOW.  A.  SAC,  A.  SINUSES, 

A.  THERMOMETER,  A.  TRACTOR,  A.  TRAP, 

A.  TUBE,  A.  VESICLE,  aiul  A.  VESSELS. 

AIREN,  n.  A Tartar  name  for  fermented 
cows’  milk. 

ATROFORM.  See  Airol. 

A'lROL.  A proprietary  name  for  bismuth 
oxyiodogal  late,  used  as  a sulistitute  for 
iodoform. 

AIR'  PASSAGES,  qd.  Lat.,  vise  aeriferee. 

Fr.,  voies  aeriennes.  Ger.,  Luftivege.  1. 

The  passages  through  wdiich  air  reaches  the  vesicular 
structure  of  the  lungs,  including  the  nasal  passages, 
the  mouth,  the  larynx,  the  trachea,  and  the  bronchial 
tubes.  2.  In  botany,  the  air  canals. 

AIR'  PUMP.  Fr.,  pneumatique,  maehine  ( on  pompe)  pnexi- 
matiqne.  Ger.,  Luftqjumpe.  An  apparatus  for  more  or 
less  completely  exhausting  a closed  space  of  its  con- 
tained ail’,  invented  by  Otto  Guericke  about  1050.  The 
ordinary  a.  p.  consists  of  a receiver,  to  be  exhausted. 


connected  with  a barrel  and  piston,  the  latter  provided 
with  a valve  opening  outward,  so  that  at  each  stroke  a 
certain  amount  of  air  escapes  from  the  barrel,  but  none 
can  enter.  Double-barreled  pumps  are  most  commonly 
used. — Geissler’s  a.  p.,  Mercurial  a.  p.,  Sprengel’s  a. 
p.  Geissler,  of  Bonn,  invented  a mercurial  a.-p.  con- 


AIR PUMP.  (after  PRIVAT-DESCHAXEL.) 

sisting  of  a vertical  tube,  serving  as  a barometric  tube, 
communicating  at  the  bottom,  by  means  of  an  India- 
rubber  tube,  with  a globe  serving  as  a cistern.  At  the 
top  of  the  tube  there  is  a three-way  stopcock  by  which 


communication  can  be  established  either  with  the  re- 
ceiver or  with  a funnel,  the  latter  having  an  ordinary 
stopcock  at  the  bottom.  By  means  of  another  stopcock 
communication  with  the  receiver  can  be  opened  or 
closed.  The  machine  is  worked  by  alternately  raising 
the  cistern  above  the  level  of  the  funnel  stopcock  and 
lowering  it,  the  various  stopcocks  being  opened  or 
closed  accordingly.  Sprengel’s  machine,  an  improve- 
ment on  Geissler’s,  consists  of  a receiver  connected 


DOUBLE-BARRELED  AIR  PUMP.  (AFTER  PRIVAT-DESCIIANEL. ) 


Aizoon 

Alantic 


72 


with  a vertical  tube  down  which  mercury  is  allowed  to 
pass  ill  a broken  column  by  alternately  opening  and 
shutting  a stopcock  at  the 


geissler’s  mercurial  air  sprengel’s  air  pump. 

PUMP.  (after  lommel.)  (after  privat-deschanel.  ) 


AIZO'ON,  n.  Gr.,  dei^cooi'.  Syn. : sempervivtmi.  1.  Sem- 
pervivmn  tectorum.  2.  Sedum  album.  3.  A genus  of  te- 
tragoniaceous  herbs. — A.  canariense.  A species  indige- 
nous to  the  Canary  Islands,  where  it  is  incinerated  for 
the  soda  which  it  contains.  It  is  used  in  Mexico  as  a 
dentifrice  and  antiscorbutic,  and  the  juice  as  an  astrin- 
gent.— A.  hispanicum.  A Spanish  species,  used  as  a 
source  of  soda. 

AIZO'TJM,  n.  See  Aizoon. 

A'JA-A'JA.  See  Agaii-agar. 

AJOW'AN.  See  under  Carum  ajowan — A.  raphul.  A 
Hindustani  name  for  a stearoptene  obtained  from  the 
essential  oil  of  a.  ; the  same  as  thymol. 

AJU'GA,  /.  A form  of  ahUja  (q.  v.,  for  deriv.).  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Gunnel,  Ginsel.  The  bugle;  a genus  of  herbaceous 
plants  of  the  Labiatx — A.  chamaepitys.  Fr.,  chamxpitys, 
ivette.  Ger.,  Sehlaqkrnut,  Erdweiliraucli.  Syn.:  Teucrium 
chanuepitys  (sen  iva),  abiga.  The  ground  pine  ; a small 
annual  growing  in  all  parts  of  Europe  and  in  some  parts 
of  the  United  States.  The  plant  was  anciently  reputed 
abortifacient.  The  leaves,  which  have  a strong  resinous 
odor  and  a bitter  balsamic  taste,  furnish  a stimulant, 
diuretic,  and  ai)erient  volatile  oil. — A.  Dealsingii,  A. 
decumbens.  Himalayan  species;  the  former  is  used 
by  the  natives  in  cpiartan  ague. — A.  iva.  Fr.,  iveite 
musqtiee.  Gtqt.,  BisamgiinseL  Syn.:  Tencnum  iva.  An 
herb  much  used  by  the  Arabs  in  cholera  and  certain 
other  diseases.— A.  pyramidalis.  Fr.,  bugle  pyramidale. 
Ger.,  G uldeng iinsel , Bergginsel.  Syn.  : ConsoUda  media. 
^Tountain  bugle,  indigenous  to  Sweden,  Germany,  Swit- 
zerland, and  England.  The  leaves  are  astringent  and 
tonic. — A.  reptans.  Fr.,  bugle,  bugle  rampante.  Ger., 


kriechender  Ginsel,  Wiesengiinsel.  Common,  or  pasture, 
bugle  ; a European  species.  The  leaves  have  a sweet- 
ish-bitter taste,  and  are  slightly  astringent ; they  were 
formerly  reputed  a remedy  for  consumption. 
AKAMATHE'SIA,  AKAMATHE'SIS,/.  -e'nii)f,-e'seos(-is). 
Gr.,  d.Kafxd9r)(Ti^  (contracted  from  dKaTaixad-qa-is).  See 
Akatamathesia. — A.  acustica.  See  Psychical  deaf- 
ness.— A.  optica.  See  Mental  blindness. 
AKATAMATHE'SIA,  /.  From  a priv. , and  Ka^a^^.avBdyeLv, 
to  understand.  Inability  to  understand  ordinary  cou- 
versation  ; observed  in  some  forms  of  in- 
^ sanity. 

M AKATAPHA'SIA,  /.  See  Acataphasia. 
't^ji  AKATE'SIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  K-a07?;aai, 
V'  Haskonec,  morbid  inability  to 

remain  seated,  observed  in  neurasthenia  ; 
the  subject  becomes  restless  and  experi- 
ences jerks  which  unseat  him. 

AKAZGA.  Syn.  : Boundou  or  3I’boundou,  quai.  A poi- 
sonous plant  growing  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  prob- 
ably belonging  to  the  genus  Stryclmos.  The  bark  and 
other  parts  have  a bitter,  somewhat  aromatic,  taste  and 
contain  akazgine  (q.  v.)  and  another  alkaloid  answering 
to  some  of  the  tests  of  strychnine. 

AKAZ'GIN(E).  Fr.,  akazgine.  Ger.,  Akazgin.  An  al- 
kaloid obtained  from  akazga,  a colorless  substance, 
crystallizable  with  difficulty,  having  an  action  similar 
to  that  of  strychnine. 

AK'CETHIN(E).  Fr. , akcethine.  A substance  formed  by 
the  action  of  sulphur  and  ammonia  upon  acetone.  Said 
to  be  the  same  as  thiacetonine. 

AKE'BIA,  /.  From  the  Japanese  name  akehi-kadsura. 
Fr.,  akebie.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Lardizabalese.—A. 
quinata.  A Japanese  species  the  fruit  of  which  is  an 
emollient. 

AKESTO'MA,  n.  -o'matos  {-is).  From  dKela-Oai,  to  heal. 
Ger.,  Akestom.  A new  growth  made  up  of  granulations  ; 
granulation  tissue. 

AK"IDOGAL'''VANCCAU'TEKY.  From  a/ct9,  a ]3oint, 
and  galvanocautery . Mild  galvanic  cauterization  with 
a needle  electrode  connected  with  a battery  not  specially 
intended  for  cautery  purposes. 

AKINE'SIA,  f.  Fr.,  akinhie.  Ger.,  Akinesie.  See 
Acinesia. 

AKINE'SIC.  See  Acinetic. 

AKINE'SIS,  /.  -e'sios  (-is).  See  Acinesia. — Cerebral 
a.  Fr.,  akinhie  ch'ebr ale.  Gi^r.,  cerebr ale  Akinesie.  A. 
the  cause  of  which  lies  in  the  cerebrum  ; especially  an 
a.  of  which  the  producing  lesion  is  seated  in  the  middle 
line  of  the  encephalon  or  in  both  hemispheres  at  the 
same  time. — Crossed  a.  Fr.,  akin  hie  croish.  A motor 
paralysis  occurring  on  the  side  of  the  body  oppo.site  to 
that  in  which  the  causative  lesion  is  situated. — Eeflex 
a.  Disease  of  the  reflex  mechanism  producing  diminu- 
tion or  alisence  of  reaction  to  stimuli. — Spinal  a,  Fr., 
akinhie  spinale.  Ger.,  spinale  Akinesie.  A.  due  to  lesion 
of  the  siiinal  cord. 

AKONI^TON,  n.,  AKONI^TOS,  m.  Gr.,  dKoviTov.  dicoviro^. 
Names  given  by  Theophrastus  and  other  Greek  authors 
to  plants  belonging  to  Aeoniinm  or  allied  to  that  genus. 
AKROKINE'SIS,  /.  See  Acrocinesis. 

AKROMEG'ALY.  See  Acromegaly. 

AK'TOL.  See  Actol. 

AKYANOBLEP'SIA,  /.  See  Blue  blindness. 

A'LA,  /.  Gr.,  TTTepv^,  iTTepvyLoi'.  Fr. , aile.  Ger.,  Fliigel. 
A wing  or  wing-like  structure.  1.  The  wing  of  a 
bird  or  insect.  2.  The  axilla  ( obs.).  3.  The  whole  arm 
or  shoulder.  4.  In  animals,  the  shoulder  blade.  5. 
Any  wing-like  process  of  a bone,  muscle,  or  other  part 
of  the  body.  (i.  Tbe  pavilion  of  the  ear. — A.  alba  lat- 
eralis. The  glo.ssopharyngeal  nucleus. — A.  alba  medi- 
alis.  The  hypoglossal  nucleus. — Alae  atlantis.  Ger., 
Fliigel  des  Atlas.  The  transverse  jn-ocesses  of  the  atlas, 
— A.  auriculae,  A.  auris.  The  pinna  of  the  ear. — A. 


73 


Aizoon 

Alantic 


cinerea.  Fr.,  aile  (jrise.  A small  triangular  tract  of 
gray  matter  in  the  lower  part  of  the  fourth  ventricle 
of  the  brain,  the  base  of  which  corresponds  to  the 
point  of  the  calamus,  while  its  apex  extends  upward 
almost  to  the  striai  medullares.  According  to  Stilling, 
it  gives  origin  to  part  of  the  vagus  roots. — A.  descendens. 
The  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  hone. — Alae  dia- 
phragmatos.  The  lateral  segments  of  the  diaphragm. 
— A.  ethmoidalis.  A wing-like  expansion  on  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  crista  galli  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — A.  for- 
nicis.  The  posterior  pillar  of  the  cerebral  fornix. — Alae 
internae  clitoridis.  The  labia  minora  of  the  vulva. — 
Alae  laterales.  1.  See  Alse  magnse  ossis  sphenoidei.  2. 
See  Alx  spinvc  nasalis.—A\?e  laterales  ossis  sphenoidei. 
See  Alx  magnx  ossis  sphenoidei. — A.  lobus  centralis.  A 
lateral  part  of  the  lohus  centralis  cerebelli. — A.  magna. 
One  of  the  alx  magnx  ossis  sphenoidei. — Alae  magnae 
ossis  sphenoidei,  Alae  magnae  ossis  sphenoidis,  Alae 
majores.  Fr.,  grandes  wiles  du  spheno'ide.  Ger.,  gros.se 
Fliigel  des  Keilheins.  Syn.  : alx  laterales  (sen  temporales), 
alis2)henoidalia.  The  great,  or  temporal,  wings  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  ; the  wing-like  processes  projecting  from 
each  side  of  the  body  of  the  bone.  They  present  three 
surfaces ; a cerebral,  forming  a part  of  the  base  of  the 
skull;  an  orbital,  forming  a part  of  the  outer  wall  of 
the  orbit ; and  a temporal,  forming  a part  of  the  tem- 
poral and  zygomatic  foss®.  The  posterior  extremities 
terminate  in  the  spinous  process  which  is  inserted  in 
the  angle  between  the  squamous  and  petrous  portions 
of  the  temporal  bone.  The  al®  magiiie  are  separated 
from  the  alx  parvx  ossis  sphenoidei  by  the  sphenoidal 
fissure,  and  contain  constantly  three  foramina,  the  fora- 
men rotundum,  foramen  ovale,  and  foramen  spinosum. 
— Alse  minimse  ossis  sphenoidei.  Two  small  bony  pro- 
cesses on  each  side  of  the  ethmoidal  spine  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone.— Alae  minores  clitoridis.  The  labia  minora 
of  the  vulva.— Alse  minores  ossis  sphenoidei.  See  Alx 
parvx  ossis  sphenoidei. —Aide  muliebres  minores.  The 
labia  minora  of  the  vulva. — Alse  narium,  Alse  nasi.  Fr., 
ailes  du  nez.  Ger.,  Na, sen  fliigel.  The  lower  lateral  car- 
tilages of  the  nose. — Alae  of  the  sacrum.  Fr.,  ailes  du 
sacrum.  The  wings  of  the  sacrum  ; the  triangular  por- 
tions of  the  bone,  on  each  side,  which  stand  out  laterally 
and  are  made  up  of  outgrowths  from  the  central  j)or- 
tion  fused  together  at  their  extremities  ; the  supposed 
analogues  of  ribs. — Alse  of  the  thyr(e)oid  cartilage. 
The  lateral  flat  portions  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage  which 
unite  anteriorly. — Alae  of  the  vomer.  See  Alx  vomeris. 
— Alse  orbitales  ossis  sphenoidei.  See  Alx  parvx  ossis 
sphenoidei. — Alae  ossis  sphenoidalis.  Fr.,  ailes  du  sphe- 
no'ide. Ger.,  Fliigel  des  Keilheins,  Keilhein fliigel.  The 
wing-like  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  See  Alx 
magnx  ossis  sphenoidei,  Alx  minimx  ossis  sphenoidei,  Alx 
parvx  ossis  sphenoidei,  and  Alx  ossis  sphenoidei  deseen- 
dentes. — Alae  ossis  sphenoidei  descendentes.  Ger.,  Gau- 
menfliigel.  The  pterygoid  plates  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
— A.  palatina.  The  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid 
bone. — Alae  parvse  Ingrassiae,  Alae  parvae  ossis  sphe- 
noidei. Fr.,  petites  ailes  du  spheno'ide.  Ger.,  Jdeine 
Fliigel  des  Keilheins.  Syn.  : alx  orhitales  (sen  minores) 
ossis  .sphenoidei,  process^is  ensiformes  os.sis  sjdienoidei,  or- 
hitasphenoidalia.  The  lesser,  or  orbital,  wings  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  ; wing-like  processes  projecting  from  the 
upper  part  of  each  side  of  the  body  of  the  bone.  A por- 
tion of  the  anterior  lobes  of  the  brain  rests  upon  their 
upper  surface  ; the  lower  surface  forms  the  back  part 
of  the  roof  of  the  orbit ; in  their  base  they  contain  the 
foramen  opticum,  and  a projection  from  each  near  the 
sella  turcica  forms  the  anterior  clinoid  process. — A. 
pontis.  Ger.,  Fliigel  der  Briiclce.  Reichert’s  term  for 
what  Henle  calls  the  pontieulus,  a small  transverse  ridge 
between  the  pyramids  ofthe  medulla  oblongata  and  the 
pons  Varolii. — Alae  processus  vermiformis  lobuli  cen- 
tralis. Ger.,  Fliigel  des  Centralldpchens.  The  lamellae  | 


connected  with  the  lobus  centralis  of  the  superior  ver- 
miform process  of  the  cerebellum. — Alae  pterygoideae. 
The  pterygoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — Alae 
pudendi  muliebris.  The  labia  majora  and  labia  mi- 
nora of  the  vulva.— Alae  pulmonum.  Fr.,  ailes  du 
2mumon.  Ger.,  Lungenfl'iigel.  Syn.  : lohi  pulmonum. 
The  lobes  of  the  lungs  ; also  the  lungs  themselves. 
—Alae  saepti  cartilagineae  narium.  The  superior  and 
inferior  lateral  cartilages  of  the  nose. — Alae  spinae 
nasalis.  Syn.  : alx  laterales.  Wing-like  processes  on 
each  side  of  the  nasal  spine  of  the  frontal  bone. — 
Alae  temporales  ossis  sphenoidei.  Ger.,  Temporal  fliigel. 
See  Alx  magnx  ossis  sphenoidei. — A.  uvulae.  A thin  me- 
dullary lamina  extending  from  the  posterior  part  of  the 
uvula  of  the  cerebellum  to  the  amygdalae. — Alae  vesper- 
tilionis.  Ger.,  Fledermausflugel.  Literally,  the  bat’s 
wings ; the  broad  ligaments  of  the  uterus,  from  their 
resemblance  to  the  outspread  wings  of  a bat. — Alae  vo- 
meris. The  alae  ofthe  vomer  ; the  two  divisions  ofthe 
superior  thick  border  of  the  vomer  which  fit  under  the 
body  of  the  sphenoid,  receiving  the  rostrum  of  the  latter 
into  the  groove  between  them. — Alae  vulvae.  The  labia 
of  the  vulva. 

ALABAS'TRINE.  A proprietary  name  for  naphthalene. 

ALACRE'ATINi  E ).  Fr.,  cdacrmtine.  Gev.,  Alakreatin. 
Syn.  : lactyl  guanidine.  A base,  C4H9X3O2,  isomeric 
with  creatine,  formed  by  the  direct  combination  of  al- 
anine with  cyanamide. 

ALACREATTNINi E ).  Fr.,  alacrkitinine.  Ger.,  Alakre- 
atinin.  A body,  isomeric  with  creatinine,  obtained  by 
the  dehydration  of  alacreatine. 

ALAC'TIA.  /.  Fr.,  alactie.  Ger.,  Alaktie.  See  Aga- 
lactia. 

ALA'LIA,  f.  From  a priv.,  and  \a\eh>,  to  talk.  Fr., 
alal'ie.  Ger.,  Alalie.  Inability  to  utter  words,  espe- 
cially when  due  to  injury  or  disease  of  the  vocal  appa- 
ratus itself  and  not  to  central  causes. 

ALAN'GINi  E ).  The  active  principle  of  Alanginum  hex- 
apetalum ; febrifuge  and  emetic. 

ALAN'GIUM,  n.  From  alangi  or  alingie,  the  Malabar 
name  for  A.  decapetalum.  Fr.,  alangier.  Syn.  : Ango- 
lam,  Angolamia,  Kara-angolam.  A genus  of  trees  grow- 
ing in  India. — A.  decapetalum.  Syn.  : Grew'ia  salvi- 
fol'ia.  Sage-leaved  a.  ; akola,  akar-kanta,  alangi  or 
alingi-niarum.  angolam.  A species  growing  in  rocky 
places  in  Malabar.  The  juice  of  the  bitter,  aromatic 
root  is  employed  as  an  anthelminthic  and  the  root  it- 
self as  a hydragogue  cathartic  in  cases  of  dropsy,  and 
in  the  form  of  a powder  as  an  antidote  to  .snake-bites. 
— A.  hexapetalum.  Kara-angolam.  A species  grow- 
ing in  Bengal,  Malabar,  and  Africa,  having  properties 
similar  to  those  of  A.  decapetalum,  and  also  used  as  a 
hydragogue  cathartic. — A.  Lamarckii.  See  A.  hexa- 
petalum.—A.  tomentosum.  See  A.  decapietalum. 

ALAN'INATE.  A compound  of  alanine  (amidopro- 
pionic  acid)  with  a base. 

AL'ANIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Alanin.  Syn.:  lactamic 
acid,  amidopropionic  acid.  1.  A body,  isomeric  with 
lactamide,  sarcosine,  and  urethane,  produced  by  the 
action  of  hydrochloric  and  hydrocyanic  acids  upon  al- 
dehydammonia,  and  occurring  under  the  form  ol  pris- 
matic crystals,  C9H-NO2  = CII:cCH(  Nn2).C().OH.  2.  A 
generic  term  for  the  series  of  amic  acids  ot  which  a.  is 
a type,  formed  from  the  hydroxy-acids  of  the  glycollic 
series,  including  glycocine  (glycollamic  acidj,  a.  (lac- 
tamic acid),  leucine  (leucamic  acid),  etc. 

ALAN'TIC.  Fr.,  aUmtique.  Derived  from  elecampane. 
— A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  alantique.  Ger.,  Alants'dure. 
Syn.  : inulic  acid.  An  acid,  Ch,5ll220:i,  formed  l)y  the 
union  of  a.  anhydride  with  water.— A.  anhydride.  Fr., 
anhydride  alantique.  Ger.,  Alantsaureanhydrid.  A crys- 
talline substance,  C15H20O2,  obtained  from  elecampane 
root  and  sometimes  occurring  as  a natural  efflorescence 
on  roots  which  have  been  kept  a long  time. 


Alantin 

Albumin 


74 


ALAN'TIN.  Lat.,  alantinum.  Fr.,  alantine.  Ger.,  Al- 
aniin,  Alantstoff.  Iiiuliii. 

ALAN'TOIS.  See  Allantois. 

ALAN'TOL.  Ger.,  Alantol.  An  oily  liquid,  boiling  at 
200°  C.,  and  having  probably  the  composition  CioHieO, 
obtained  from  elecampane  root  and  forming  what  was 
formerly  known  as  helenin. 

ALANTOTOX'ICON,  n.  See  Allantotoxicon. 
A'LAOS.  Gr.,  aAao?,  blind.  Obscure,  unnoticed;  ap- 
plied by  Hippocrates  to  forms  of  tabes  (00io-t?  a\a^) 
wliich  are  latent  or  unobserved. 

ALAPU'RIN.  A purified  fat  made  from  wool. 

A'LAR.  Gr.,  TTTepvycuSTjs.  Lat.,  alaris.  Fr.,  alaire.  Ger., 
fliigelformig,  flugelartig  (1st,  2d,  3d  def’s),  achselstandig 
{4th  def. ).  1.  Pertaining  to  a wing.  2.  Pertaining  to 

the  shoulder  or  axilla.  3.  Wing-like. 

ALA'RES,  ai.,  pi.  of  alaris  {musculi  understood)  for  1st 
def.,  or  /.  pi.  (paries  understood)  for  2d  def.  1.  The 
pterygoid  muscles.  2.  See  Al^  ossis  sphenoidalis 
( under  Ala). 

ALA'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  alarie.  1.  A genus  of  Algse  (Oospo- 
rese),  order  Fucoidese.  2.  A genus  of  Entosoa. — A.  escu- 
lenta.  Badder-locks,  hen-ware,  murlins,  honey-ware. 
An  edible  species  of  Algee  found  on  the  coasts  of  Great 
Britain. — A.  vulpis.  The  Holostomum  alatum. 

ALA'RIS,  m.  1.  (Adj.)  alar.  2.  (N.  with  mascaZws  un- 
derstood.; A name  applied  to  certain  muscles. — A.  ex- 
ternus.  See  Pterygoideus  externus. — A.  internus. 
See  Pterygoideus  internus. 

AL'ARY.  See  Alar. 

ALATER'NUS,  m.  Perhaps  related  to  alder.  Fr.,  ala- 
terne.  1.  Ehamnus  a.  2.  A genus  including  the  same 
plant,  now  referred  to  Ehamnus. 

ALA'TUS.  1.  (Adj.)  alate.  2.  (N.)  a person  in  whom 
the  scapulae  project  backward  like  wings. 

AL'BA, /.  Properly  the  fern,  of  aihus,  white  {substantia 
understood  ).  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the  white  substance  of 
the  central  nervous  system. — A.  flora.  A sort  of  white 
wine  from  Minorca. 

ALBADARA,  ALBADARAN  (Ar. ).  Also  written  alda- 
baran.  A term  applied  by  the  Arabian  and  Rabbinical 
sages  to  a sesamoid  bone  which,  as  they  taught,  was  to 
serve  as  the  germ  for  the  new  formation  of  the  body  at 
the  resurrection. 

ALBAMEN''TUM,  n.  From  albus.  The  white  of  egg. 
AL'BAN.  From  albus.  Fr.,  albane.  Ger.,  A.  A crys- 
tallizable  resinous  substance,  CioHieO,  obtained  by 
boiling  gutta  percha  in  absolute  alcohol. — Madur-A.  A 
substance,  re.sembling  a.  in  properties  but  having  a dif- 
ferent chemical  composition,  obtained  from  the  juice  of 
maddr  ( Calotropis  gigantea). 

AL'BANE.  See  Alban. 

ALBARAS.  Ar.,  al-barag.  Also  written  albarras,  baras, 
and  barras.  A term  used  by  the  Arabian  writers  for  a 
disease  of  the  skin  which  was  attended  with  alteration 
of  the  color  of  the  surface,  and,  according  to  some 
writers,  with  desquamation.  The  term  is  generally 
regarded  as  synonymous  with  the  leuce  of  the  Greeks, 
or  white  leprosy  (comprising  both  certain  forms  of 
leprosy  and  j)soriasis  and  conditions  formerly  classed 
umh'r  morphcea  and  vitiligo,  but  now  referred  to 
leprosy). — A.  alba.  See  White  leprosy.^ — A.  nigra. 
See  Black  leprosy. 

ALBAR'GIN.  A combination  of  silver  nitrate  and  gela- 
tose,  used  topically  in  gonorrhoea. 

ALBA'TA.  From  albus.  German  silver. 

ALBA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  1.  Albation.  2.  See  Albifica- 
Tio  (2<1  def.). 

ALBA'TION.  From  albus.  Lat.,  albatio.  Fr.,  a.  1. 
The  act  of  blanching  or  rendering  white.  2.  In  al- 
chemy, the  destruction  of  a l)ody  by  incineration  in 
the  transmutation  of  metals. 

ALBATREL'LUS,  m.  A genus  of  F/oijjfi  comprising  7>oZc- 
t)is  albidus  and  Boletus  fuligineus. 


ALBE'DO,  /.  -bed'inis.  From  albus.  1.  Whiteness. 
2.  The  white  inner  part  of  lemon  or  orange  peel.  3.  Al- 
bification. — A.  aurantiorum,  A.  corticum  citri.  See  A. 
(2d  def.). — A.  unguium.  The  white  part  of  the  nails; 
the  lunule. 

ALBEFAC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  albus,  and  facere,  to 
make.  See  Etiolation. 

AL'BENE.  From  albus,  white.  A white  substance 
which  remains  undissolved  when  melam  is  boiled  with 
water. 

ALBERAS.  1.  A pustular  disease  of  the  face  ('probably 
the  same  as  albaras  ).  2.  Staphisagria  ; so  called  because 
reputed  to  cure  that  disease. 

ALBES'CENCE.  From  rtZicscere,  to  become  white.  The 
process  of  becoming  white  or  whitish. 

ALBES'CENT.  Lat.,  albescens.  Fr.,  blanchissant.  Ger., 
weisswerdend.  Becoming  whitish  ; moderately  white. 
AL'BI.  1.  An  old  apparatus  for  applying  counter-ex- 
tension in  reducing  dislocations  of  the  shoulder.  Cf. 
Ambe.  2.  Corrosive  sublimate. 

AL'BIAN.  See  Albino. 

AL'BICANS.  -can'tis.  1.  (Adj. ) whitish.  2.  (N.  n.)the 
corpus  a. 

AL'BICANT.  Growing  or  becoming  white. 
ALBIDTJ'RIA,  /.  From  albidus,  white,  and  ovpelv,  to 
micturate.  Albuminuria. 

ALBIFICA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  1.  Albification.  2.  The 
second  “aqua  spiritualis”  of  the  alchemists;  one  of 
the  substances  formed  in  the  process  of  transmutation 
of  metals. 

ALBIFICA'TION.  Jjat.,  albificatio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
wachen,  Metallbleicliung . The  process  of  bleaching  ; es- 
pecially that  of  rendering  metals  white. 

AL'BINISM.  From  aZZ»mo.  Eat.,  albinismtis,  albor  nati- 
vus,  alphosis  sethiopica,  achromatosis  congenialis,  leucse- 
thiopia.  Fr.,  albinisme,  albinie.  Ger.,  Leukdthiopie, 
Leukopathie,  Albinismiis.  Syn.  : Albinoism,  kakerlakism. 
1.  The  state  of  being  an  albino  (q.  v.).  2.  Congenital 
achromatosis,  either  partial  or  general.  See  Albinis- 
Mvs  partialis  and  universalis.  3.  The  spontaneous  de- 
coloration of  a plant  or  its  parts. 

ALBINIS'MUS,  m.  Albinism. — A.  partialis.  Fr.,  viti- 
ligo conghiiale.  Syn.  : epichrosis pcecilia.  Partial  or  cir- 
cumscribed albinism  ; characterized  by  congenital  white 
patches  of  skin,  sharply  defined,  of  various  sizes,  which 
usually  remain  unchanged  during  the  life  of  the  indi- 
vidual, but,  according  to  some  authors,  increase  in  ex- 
tent. It  has  been  observed  most  often  in  negroes.  See 
Vitiligo  and  Piebald  negro. — A.  universalis.  See 
Albinism  (1st  def.). 

ALBINIS'TIC.  Presenting  the  phenomena  of  albinism. 
ALBI'NO.  From  albus,  white  (through  Port,  and  Sp., 
albino).  PL,  a's,  a'es.  Lat.,  jEtliiops  albus,  Leucsetliiops. 
Fr.,  albino,  albinos,  negre  blanc,  blafard,  kakerlaque. 
Ger.,  weisser  Neger,  Kakerlake.  A term  originally  ap- 
plied by  the  Portuguese  to  white  negroes  met  with  on 
the  west  coast  of  Africa.  A person  in  whom  the  nor- 
mal pigmentation  of  the  epidermis,  the  hair,  the  iris, 
and  the  chorioid  is  congenitally  deficient,  the  skin  be- 
ing uncommonly  white,  the  hair  yellowish,  resembling 
flax  or  silk  in  color  ; and  the  eyes  pinkish  and  usually 
affected  with  photophobia,  more  or  less  blepharospasm, 
and  occasionally  nystagmus.  The  term  is  also  applied 
to  the  lower  animals  having  like  peculiarities.  Cf. 
Bedo.— A.  skin.  See  Albinism  and  Alphosis. 
ALBI'NOISM.  Lat.,  albinoismus.  Fr.,  albino'isme.  See 
Albinism. 

ALBINOT'IC.  Pertaining  to  an  albino ; affected  with 
albinism. 

ALBINU'RIA, /.  Fr. , albinurie.  Albuminuria. 
AL'BION.  See  Albino. 

ALBIPERLE  (Fr.).  Aff-bi--parl.  A substance  mixed 
Avith  adipocere  found  in  a concretion  of  the  abdominal 
parietes. 


Alantin 

Albumin 


ALEITU'DO,/.  -n'dinis.  See  Albinism. 

ALBIZ'ZIA,  /.  Fr.,  alhizzie.  Syn.  : Serianthus.  A 
^iemis  of  luguminous  i>lant.s  closely  related  to  Acacia. 
It  comprises  two  sections,  Eualhizzia  and  Lophantha. — 
A.  anthelminthica.  Syn.  : Acacia  (sen  Besenna)  an- 
thclmiuthica.  Besenna,  mesenna,  kumada ; an  Abys- 
sinian tree.  The  bark  is  highly  esteemed  by  the  na- 
tives as  a remedy  for  tapeworm. — A.  lebbek.  Acacia 
lehhek. — A.  lophantha.  Syn.  : Acacia  lophantha.  An 
Australian  species.— A.  saponaria.  A species  found  in 
India.  The  bark  forms  a lather  with  water. 
AL'BOLENE,  AL'BOLIN.  A purified,  nearly  colorless 
ointment  base  allied  to  vaseline. 

AL'BOR,  m.  -ho'ris.  From  alhus.  Whiteness,  or  some- 
thing white.  Hence : 1.  The  same  as  albatio  and  al- 
bificatio.  2.  White  of  egg. — A.  cutis.  Achromatosis 
“difl'used  over  the  face  or  entire  body.”  See  Albin- 
ism (1st  def.  j. — A.  nativus.  Albinism. — A.  ovi.  White 
of  egg. 

ALBUGIN'EA, /.  Fr. , albaginee.  Gev.,  weisse  llaut.  A 
layer  of  firm,  white  fibrous  tissue  forming  the  invest- 
ment of  an  organ  or  part.— A.  epididymides.  Fr.,  al- 
bnginee  de  V epididyme.  Ger.,  weisse  Haul  des  Nebenhodens. 
The  fibrous  coat  of  the  epididymis,  resembling  the  A. 
testis,  but  much  less  firm  and  strong. — A.  lienis.  Fr., 
albaginee  de  la  rate.  Ger.,  weisse  Haul  dec  Milz.  Syn. : 
tunica  propria  of  the  spleen.  The  white,  highly  ela.stic 
fibrous  coat,  lying  directly  beneath  the  serous  invest- 
ment of  the  spleen,  and  sending  into  the  interior  of  the 
organ  trabecular  projections  which  serve  as  sheaths  for 
the  splenic  vessels.  It  contains  numerous  elastic  fibres 
and  a variable  amount  of  unstriped  muscular  tissue. — A. 
oculi.  Fr.,  albuginee  deV ceil.  GoiX'.,  iceisse  Haul  des  Auges. 
The  sclerotic. — A.  ovarii.  Fr.,  albuginee  de  Vovaire. 
Ger.,  weisse  Hunt  des  Eierstoclcs.  The  layer  of  firm 
fibrous  tissue  lying  beneath  the  epithelial  covering  of 
the  ovary.  It  is  not  properly  a distinct  tunic,  but  a 
part  of  the  ovarian  stroma  distinguished  from  the  rest  by 
its  density. — A.  penis.  Fr.,  albuginee  de  la  verge.  Ger., 
weisse  Haul  der  mdnnlichen  Kut{h)e.  A strong,  very 
elastic  white  fibrous  coat,  forming  an  investment  com- 
mon to  both  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis,  and  also 
furnishing  for  each  corpus  cavernosum  a separate  sheath 
from  which  fibrous  trabeculse  pass  into  the  interior  of 
this  body. — A.  renum.  Fr.,  albuginee  des  reins.  Ger., 
weisse  Hunt  der  Nieren.  The  fibrous  capsule  of  the  kid- 
ney ; a firm,  thin  coat  of  fibrous  tissue,  enveloping  the 
kidney  and  readily  separable  from  the  latter  under 
normal  conditions. — A.  testiculi,  A.  testis.  Fr.,  al- 
bugince  dutesticul.e.  Ger.,  weisse  Haul  des  Hodens.  Often 
called  simply  a.  and  tunica  a.  The  dense,  thick,  un- 
yielding layer  of  white  fibrous  tissue  lying  beneath  the 
tunica  vaginalis  and  completely  investing  the  body  of 
the  testicle.  It  gives  otf  at  its  posterior  border  a pro- 
longation into  the  substance  of  the  testis,  forming  an 
incomplete  vertical  steptum  (the  corpus  Highmori,  ov  me- 
diastinum testis),  from  which  again  are  given  off  fibrous 
cords  passing  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  a.  testis  and 
dividing  the  gland  more  or  less  completely  into  lobules. 
The  a.  testis  affords  a support  for  the  vessels  of  the 
testicle,  which  ramify  upon  the  inner  .surface  of  this 
membrane  and  along  its  fibrous  prolongations,  forming 
a network  called  the  tunica  rasculosa. 

ALBUGIN'EAN.  Fr.,  albughiL  Eesembling  the  albu- 
ginea. 

ALBTJGIN'EOUS.  Lat.,  albugineus.  Fr.,  albugine,  alhu- 
gineux.  1.  Of  or  resembling  white  of  egg  ; albuminous. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  albuginea  ; especially  pertain- 
iug  to  the  albuginea  oculi  or  sclerotic.  Of.  A.  fibre. 
ALBTJGIN'EITS.  Of  or  resembling  white  of  egg  ; white 
like  albumen.  See  Albuginea,  Humor  a.  oculi,  and 
IMembran.-v  albuginea. 

ALBUGINI'TIS,  f.  -it'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  albuginite.  In-  j 
flaramation  of  the  albuginea,  especially  of  the  albuginea  | 


testis  ; orchitis.  Also  any  inflammation  of  white  fibrous 
tissue. 

ALBU'GINOUS.  See  Albugineous  (1st  def.). 

ALBU'GINOTJSNESS.  1.  The  .state  of  being  albugi- 
nous  ; albuminousness.  2.  The  white  of  egg  ; albumen. 

ALBXJ'GO,  /.  -bu'ginis.  Fr.,  albugine.  Syn.  : albula, 
macula,  leucoma  album  oculi.  1.  A white  spot  or  film 
upon  the  cornea,  especially  when  due  to  a previous 
inflammation.  ( Obs. ) 2.  The  white  of  egg.  (Obs.) 

3.  A scaly  eruption  upon  the  head. — A.  capitis.  See 
A.  (3d  def.j. — A.  oculi.  Ger.,  Weisse  im  Auge.  The 
white  of  the  eye.— A.  oculorum.  See  A.  ( Lst  def.).— A. 
ovi.  See  A.  (2d  def.j. 

ALBU'KALIN.  A body,  aHi6N20c  + H2O,  found  in  the 
blood  of  leucsemic  patients. 

AL'BULA,  /.  vSee  Albugo. 

AL'BTJLXJS.  Somewhat  white. 

AL'BTJM,  n.  A term  applied  to  a number  of  substances 
distinguished  by  their  whiteness,  also  (obs.j  to  leu- 
corrheea. — A.  candiense.  See  A.  Hispanise. — A.  canis. 
See  A.  griecum. — A.  ceti.  Spermaceti. — A.  graecum. 
Ger.,  IIundel'ot(h  ).  Syn.  : spodium  Grsecorum,  cyno- 
cojxrus,  stercus  caninum  album.  The  white  excrement 
of  dogs  which  have  been  fed  upon  bones.  It  consists 
chiefly  of  calcium  phosphate  and  has  been  used  in 
medicine. — A.  Hispaniae,  A.  hispanicum.  Fr.,  blanc 
d’ Espagne.  Subnitrate  of  bismuth,  used  for  cosmetic 
liurposes. — A.  nigrum.  Ger.,  Mdusekotlh).  The  excre- 
ments of  rats  and  mice,  formerly  official  under  this 
title  and  used  as  a diuretic  and  imrgative. — A.  oculi. 
Fr.,  blanc  de  V ceil.  Ger.,  Weisse  im  Auge.  An  obso- 

lete term  for  the  white  tunic  of  the  eye.  See  Scle- 
rotic.— A.  ovi.  The  white  of  egg. — A.  Rhazis.  Fr., 
onguent  blanc  de  Rliazh.  An  ointment  made  of  lead 
carbonate  and  lard. 

ALBU'MEN,  n.  -bu'minis.  Gr.,  to  XevKov  rovwoO.  Fr., 
blanc  d’ceuf,  albumine.  Ger.,  Eiweiss.  Syn.  : ooleucon, 
liquor  ovi  albus,  lac  ovis,  candidum  ovi.  The  white  of 
egg  ; also  formerly  applied  to  the  principle  contained 
in  the  white  of  egg,  or  albumin  i q.  v.). — Solution  of  a. 
A test  solution  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  consisting  of  the  white 
of  one  egg  triturated  with  4 oz.  of  distilled  water  and 
filtered. — Tata  a.  Ger.,  Tataeiweiss.  See  under  Egg 
ALBUMIN. — Test  solution  of  a.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  A filtered 
solution  of  the  white  of  one  egg  in  100  cu.  cent,  of 
distilled  water.  Cf.  Solution  of  a. 

ALBU'MENATE.  See  Albuminate. 

ALBTJ'MENIZE.  Fr.,  albuminer.  To  cover  with  white 
of  egg. 

ALBU'MENOID.  See  Albuminoid. 

ALBUMEN'TUM,  n.  White  of  egg.  See  Albumen, 

ALBUMENTJ'RIA,  /.  See  Albuminuria, 

ALBU'MIN.  Eat.,  albuminum.  Fv.,  albumine.  Ger.,  A. 
A substance  constituting  the  chief  and  characteristic 
constituent  of  albumen  (white  of  egg),  and  found  also  in 
the  blood,  chyle,  lymph,  and  all  serous  fluids,  as  well 
as  in  the  juice  of  flesh,  in  the  brain,  the  pancreas,  and 
the  licxuor  amnii,  and  generally  in.  all  transudations 
from  the  blood  vessels,  being  essentially  the  same  un- 
der all  these  circumstances.  In  certain  conditions  of 
disease  it  is  found  in  the  urine.  (See  Albuminuria.) 
It  also  exists  in  small  quantities  in  vegetable  juices. 
In  its  chemical  behavior  a.  is  a weak  acid,  ai)i)arently 
dibasic  (or  perhaps  tetrabasic),  forming  both  acid  and 
neutral  salts  {albuminates)  with  bases  ; and  it  also  com- 
bines with  acids  to  form  the  compounds  known  as 
acid  a's.  For  the  properties  and  chemical  comiiosition 
of  the  difierent  varieties  of  a.,  see  Egg  a..  Serum  a.. 
Vegetable  a.,  and  Whey  a.— Acid  a.  Fr.,  albumine  acide. 
Ger.,  Acidalbumin.  Syn.  : .syntonin,  albuminide.  A 
compound  formed  by  the  prolonged  action  of  an  acid 
upon  a.  or  an  albuminoid.  The  acid  a.  obtained  from 
ordinary  a.  is  distinguished  by  its  insolubility  in  dis- 
tilled water  and  in  neutral  saline  solutions,  by  its  solu- 


Albuminas 

Albumose 


76 


bility  in  weak  acid  and  alkaline  solutions,  and  by  its 
not  coagulating  from  its  acid  or  alkaline  solution  when 
heated  to  70°  C.,  although  it  coagulates  readily  as  soon 
as  its  solution  is  neutralized. — A.  peptone.  See  under 
Peptone.— Alkali  a.  See  Albuminate.— Animal  a. 
Fr.,  albumine  animale.  Ger.,  t{h)ierisches  Eiweiss.  The 
form  of  a.  which  occurs  in  the  animal  tissues  or  fluids. 
— Bence  Jones  a.  A form  which  gives  no  precipitate 
with  an  excess  of  nitric  acid,  unless  left  to  stand  or  un- 
less heated  and  left  to  cool,  when  it  forms  a solid  co- 
agulum,  which  redissolves  on  heating  and  coagulates 
again  on  cooling.  It  is  separated  from  ordinary  a.  by 
adding  nitric  acid,  boiling  and  Altering  ; while  the  or- 
dinary a.  remains  on  the  Alter,  the  B.  J.  a.  passes 
through.  Found  in  the  urine  in  false  albuminuria. — 
Blood  a.  Fr.,  albumine  du  sang.  Ger.,  Blutalbumin. 
See  Serum  a. — Caseiform  a.  Fr.,  albumine  caseiforme. 
The  name  given  by  Mialhe  to  a variety  of  a.  precipi- 
tated by  nitric  and  acetic  acids,  but  not  coagulable  l>y 
heating.  The  name  incipient  a.  was  given  to  a similar 
body  by  Front. — Circulating  a.  Fr.,  albumine  circula- 

toire.  Ger.,  circuit  e)rendes  A.  1.  Voit’s  term  for  the  a. 
in  solution  in  the  lymph,  which  he  supposes  to  be  de- 
rived from  the  blood,  in  contradistinction  to  that  de- 
rived from  the  tissues.  2.  A.  in  solution  in  the  lymph, 
as  distinguished  from  that  stored  in  the  tissues. — Coag- 
ulated a.  Fr.,  albumine  coagulee.  Ger.,  coaguli[e)rtes 
Ehveiss.  A.  converted  by  the  action  of  heat  or  of  chem- 
ical reagents  into  a modification  insoluble  in  water, 
in  neutral  saline  solutions,  and  in  dilute  solutions  of 
the  acids  or  alkalies.  Its  chemical  constitution  is  not 
well  understood. — Crystalline  a.  Fr.,  albumine  cristal- 
line.  Ger.,  krystaUinisches  Eiweiss.  A form  of  a.  ob- 
tained by  Griibler  from  pumpkin  seeds  and  by  Eitt- 
hausen  from  various  oily  seeds  (such  as  those  of  the 
hemp  and  castor  oil  plant  and  sesame). — Derived  a. 
Fr.,  albumine  derivee.  Ger.,  Eiweisskbrper.  A modified 
form  of  a.  produced  by  the  action  of  various  chemical 
reagents.  See  Acid  a.  and  Albuminate. — Egg  a. 
Lat.,  ovi  albumen  [Br.  Ph.],  albumen  ovi  [Br.  Ph.  (1867).] 
Fr.,  albumine  de  Veeuf.  Ger.,  Eiweiss,  Eieralbumin. 
That  variety  of  a.  occurring  in  white  of  egg,  of  which, 
under  the  form  of  an  alkaline  solution  of  sodium  albu- 
minate, it  constitutes  about  12  per  cent. — Imperfect  a. 
Fr.,  albumine  imparfaite.  A variety  of  a.  which  does 
not  give  all  the  ordinary  reactions  of  a. — Incipient  a. 
Fr.,  albumine  incipiente.  A name  given  by  Front  to  a 
variety  of  imperfect  a.  met  with  in  chyle  and  chylous 
urine.  Cf.  Caseiform  a. — Insoluble  a.  Fr.,  albumine 
insoluble.  Ger.,  unlosliches  Eiweiss.  1.  Coagulated  a. 
2.  An  acid  a.  or  alkali  a.  (albuminate),  so  called  be- 
cause insoluble  in  distilled  water. — Lactoa’.  Fr.,  albti- 
mine  du  lait.  Ger.,  Lactoalbumin.  A variety  of  a.  found 
in  milk,  diflering  from  serum  a.  in  the  degree  of  its  ac- 
tion upon  the  plane  of  polarized  light.  See  Whey  a. — 
Meta’.  See  the  major  list. — Muscle  a.  Fr.,  albumine 
des  muscles.  Ger.,  Muskelalbumin.  A variety  of  a.  oc- 
curring in  small  quantities  in  the  aqueous  extract  made 
from  muscular  tissue. — Myosin  a.  Of  F.  W.  F.  Eoss, 
the  mixed  a’s  of  meat. — Native  a.  An  a.  occurring  in 
the  natural  state  in  the  animal  or  vegetable  tissues  and 
juices.  See  Egg  a..  Muscle  a..  Serum  a..  Vegetable  a.. 
Crystalline  a.,  and  Whey  u.— Non-retractile  a.  Fr.,  al- 
bumine non-rCractile.  Ger.,  nicht -retract lies  Eiweiss.  See 
under  Retractile  a. — Organ  a.  That  portion  of  the  a. 
contained  in  the  matters  introduced  into  the  organism 
which  is  directly  absorl)cd  and  goes  to  l)uild  up  the  tis- 
sues. Cf.  Circulating  a.  (2ddef. ). — Para’.  See  the  ma- 
jor list. — Retractile  a.  Fr.,  albumine  retractile.  Ger., 
retract  lies  Eiweiss.  A.  which  coagulates  in  concrete 
particles  and  solid  masses,  as  distinguished  from  non- 
retractile  a.,  which  on  coagulation  remains  suspended 
in  a state  of  uniform  diffusion.  According  to  Bou- 
chard, the  former,  when  occurring  in  the  urine,  is 


diagnostic  of  nephrogenous,  the  latter  of  hsematogen- 
ous,  albuminuria. — Salivary  a.  Fr.,  albumine  salivaire. 
Ptyalin. — Sera’,  Serum  a.  Fr.,  albumine  du  serum. 
Ger.,  Serumalbumin.  Syn.  ; blood  a.,  serosin,  serin.  The 
variety  of  a.  occurring  in  blood  serum  and  other  animal 
liquids.  It  closely  resembles  egg  a.,  but  has  a specific 
Isevorotary  power  of  50°,  is  not  coagulated  by  ether,  is 
precii)itated  with  ditficulty  by  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
after  precipitation  by  nitric  acid  redissolves  in  an  ex- 
cess of  the  reagent.  It  is  the  form  usually  found  in  al- 
buminous urine.  See  also  Metalbumin  and  Paral- 
bumin.— Soluble  a.  Fr.,  albumine  soluble.  Ger.,  los- 
liches  Eiweiss.  A.  that  has  not  been  coagulated  or  so 
altered  by  chemical  reagents  as  to  be  insoluble  in  dis- 
tilled water. — Storage  a.  A.  stored  in  the  tissues. — 
Vegetable  a.  Fr.,  edbumine  vegetale.  Ger.,  ptjlanzliches 
Eiweiss.  The  variety  of  a.  found  in  vegetable  tissues 
and  juices.  See  also  Crystalline  a. — Whey  a.  Ger., 
Molkeneiweiss.  An  albuminous  substance,  readily  solu- 
ble in  water,  obtained,  along  with  another  le.ss  soluble 
a.,  from  whey. 

ALBU'MINAS,  m.  or  f.  -a'tis.  An  albuminate. 

ALBU'MINATE.  Lat.,  albuminas.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Al- 
buminat.  Syn.  : derived  (or  alkali)  albumin.  A com- 
pound of  albumin  with  a base  ; a salt  of  albumin  con- 
sidered as  an  acid. — Acid  a.  Vr.,a.acide.  Ger.,  Acidal- 
buminat.  See  Acid  albumin.— Alkali  a.  Fr.,  a.  alcalin. 
Ger.,  Alkalialbmninat.  See  A. 

ALBIJ"MINATTJ'RIA,  f.  A morbid  condition  charac- 
terized by  albuminates  in  the  urine. 

ALBUMINA'TUS.  Containing  or  combined  with  albu- 
min. 

ALBU'MINID(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Albuminid.  Acid  al- 
bumin derived  from  serum  albumin  by  the  action  of 
dilute  acids. 

ALBUMINIF'EROUS.  From  albumin,  and  Lat.,  ferre, 
to  bear.  Fr.,  albuminifh'e.  Producing  or  generating 
albumin. 

ALBUMINTFORM.  From  albumin,  and  Lat.,  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  albuminiforme.  Ger.,  eiweissahnlich.  Re- 
sembling albumin. 

ALBUMINIM'ETER.  F rom  albumin,  and  fx-erpov,  a mea.s- 
ure.  Fr.,  albuminimetre.  Ger.,  A.  An  apparatus  for 
estimating  the  amount  of  albumin  in  a liquid.  The 
term  is  ordinarily  applied  to  a polarimeter  so  devised 
that  the  deviation  produced  in  the  plane  of  a ray  of 
polarized  light  l)y  its  passage  through  a column  of  the 
liquid  measures  the  amount  of  albumin  present.  Es- 
bach’s  a.  consists  of  a small  graduated  tube,  which  is 
filled  up  to  a certain  mark  with  the  liquid  under  ex- 
amination ; the  level  of  the  liquid  is  then  brought  up 
to  another  mark  hy  adding  a solution  containing  10 
grammes  of  picric  acid  and  20  grammes  of  citric  acid  to 
1 litre  of  water;  the  tube  is  closed  with  a rubber  stop- 
per, shaken  and  allowed  to  stand  for  24  hours ; the 
precipitate  of  albumin  may  then  be  read  ofl'in  grammes 
to  the  litre. 

ALBTJ'MININ.  Fr.,  albuminine.  Ger.,  A.  The  sub- 
stance forming  tbe  walls  of  the  cells  which  inclose  the 
albumin  in  the  white  of  egg.  It  differs  from  albumin 
in  containing  no  nitrogen  and  in  its  different  behavior 
toward  reagents. 

ALBUMINIP'AROUS.  From  albumin,  and  parere,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  albuminipare.  Generating  albumin. 

ALBUMINIZA'TION.  The  process  of  conversion,  or  of 
re-conversion,  of  a tissue  into  albumin. 

ALBU'MINIZE.  1.  To  transform  into  albumin.  2.  To 
coat  wuth  white  of  egg. 

ALBU"MINOCA'SEIN.  Fr.,  albumino-caseine.  Ger., 
Albumi  n ocasei  n.  Amygdal  i n . 

ALBTJ"MINOCA'SEOXJS.  Fr.,  albumino-caseeur.  Com- 
pounded of  albumin  and  a cheesy  material,  or  a 
material  resemhling  casein  ; a term  applied  to  amyg- 
dalin. 


77 


Albuminas 

Albumose 


ALBTJ"MINOCHLO'RID(E).  Fr.,  albumino-chlorure. 
Gor.,  Aibuminochlorur.  A comiJouud  of  a chloride  with 
albuiniri. 

ALBU"MINOFI'BRIN.  Fr.,  albiimino-fibrine.  A com- 
pound of  albumin  and  fibrin.. 
ALBU"MINOFrBRINOUS,  ALBU^MINOFrBROUS. 
Fr.,  albumino-Jibreux.  Compounded  of  albumin  and 
fibrin. 

ALBU"MINOGELAT'INOUS.  Fr.,  albumino-gelatineux. 

Compounded  of  al))umin  and  gelatin. 
ALBU"MIN0GLU'TIN0US.  Fr.,  albumino-glutineux. 

Compounded  of  albumin  and  gluten. 

ALBU'MINOID.  Fr.,  albumino'ide,  gelatinigme.  Ger., 
eiweissahnlich,  Albmninstoff,  Eiweisskbrper.  1.  (Adj.; 
resembling  albumin  ; of  or  pertaining  to  a substance 
resembling  albumin.  For  special  uses  of  the  term  see  ! 
A.  DISEASE  and  A.  degeneration.  2.  (N.j  one  of  a 
class  of  nitrogenous  i)roximate  principles  of  which  or- 
dinary albumin  is  a type. 

ALBUMINOI'DAL.  See  Albuminoid. 
ALBTJMINOM'ETRY.  From  albumin,  and  f^erpov,  a 
measure.  The  determination  of  the  proportion  of  al- 
bumin present  in  albuminous  urine. 

ALBU'MINONE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Albuminon.  A sub- 
stance derived  from  an  albuminoid,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  not  coagulable  by  heat. 

ALBU"MINOPU'RULENT.  Ger.,  albuminbs-eitrig. 
Containing  both  albumin  and  pus. 

ALBUMINORRHCE'A,  /.  Ger.,  Albaminorrhde.  Albu- 
minuria. 

ALBUMINO'SA,  n.  pi.  Medicinal  and  dietetic  sub- 
stances containing  albumin. 

ALBU'MINOSE.  1.  (Adj.)  albuminous.  2.  (N.)  a term 
applied  by  Bouchardat  to  a product  of  the  decomposi- 
tion of  fibrin  by  very  dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  and  by 
Mialhe  to  a peculiar  substance  into  which  he  supposed 
albumin  to  be  converted  by  the  action  of  gastric  juice 
before  assimilation  took  place.  For  the  former,  see 
Acid  ALBUMIN  ; for  the  latter,  see  Albumose. 
ALBUMINO'SIC.  Fr.,  albuminosique.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  albuminose  (albumose). 

ALBUMINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (As).  Fr.,  albuminose.  Ger., 
Albuminose.  That  condition  of  the  system  in  which  the 
albuminous  constituents  of  the  blood  or  tissues  are  in 
excess. 

ALBU'MINOTJS.  Lat.,  alhuminosus.  Fr.,  albuminenx, 
albumine  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  albuminas,  eiweisshaliig.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  albiimin  ; containing  albumin. 
ALBU'MINOTJSNESS.  The  condition  of  being  albu- 
minous. 

ALBUMINURET'ICA,  n.  pi.  -co'rum.  Drugs  which 
cause  albuminuria. 

ALBUMINTJ'RIA,  f.  From  albumin,  and  ovpelv,  to  uri- 
nate. Fr.,  albuminurie.  Ger.,  Albuminurie,  Eiweisshar- 
nen.  1.  The  presence  of  albumin  in  the  urine.  2. 
That  condition  or  habit  of  the  body  in  which  there  is 
a tendency  to  the  discharge  of  albumin  in  the  urine. 
It  is  often  used  as  a synonym  for  Bright’s  disease.  See 
also  Globulinuria  and  Peptonuria. — A.  acetonica. 
See  Nephritis  acetonica. — A.  acuta.  See  Acute  a. — A. 
gravidarum.  Fr.,  albuminurie  gravidique.  Ger.,  Albii- 
minurie  der  Schwangeren.  A.  occurring  during  the 
course  of  pregnancy. — A.  longa.  See  Chronic  a. — A.  of 
parturition.  Fr.,  albummurie  dti  travail.  A form  of  a. 
that  comes  on  during  labor  or  two  or  three  days  before  ; 
distinguished  by  certain  French  writers  from  a.  gravi- 
darum (q.  V.). — A.  post-operatoria.  A.  occurring  after  a 
surgical  operation. — A.  renalis.  Nephrogenous  a. — A. 
spuria.  See  False  a. — A.  vera.  See  True  a. — Acute  a. 
Lat.,  a.  acuta.  Fr.,  albuminurie  aigue.  Ger.,  akute  Al- 
buminurie. Acute  Bright’s  disease. — Cardiac  a.,  Car- 
dial  a.  Fr.,  alb%imimirie  cardiaque.  A.  which  has 
for  its  cause  some  disease  of  the  heart. — Chronic  a.  i 
Lat.,  a.  chronica  (seu  longa).  Fr.,  albuminurie  chron-  | 


iq^ie  iou  lente).  Ger.,  chronische  Albuminurie.  Chronic 
Bright’s  disease.— Cyclic( aL  a.  Of  F.  W.  Pavy,  “a. 
in  the  apparently  healthy,”  “physiological  a.,”  “in- 
tei’inittent  a.,”  or  “a.  in  adolescents,”  from  his  ob- 
servation that  there  is  a diurnal  periodicity  in  the 
maximum  excretion  of  albumin. — Dietetic  a.  Tem- 
porary a.  due  to  taking  large  quantities  of  albumin- 
ous food. — Dyscrasic  a.  Fr.,  albuminurie  dyscrasique. 
Ger.,  dyscrasische  Albuminurie.  See  llsematogenous  a. 
— False  a.  Lat.,  a.  spuria.  Fr.,  fausse  albuminurie. 
(Aer.,  falsche  Albuminurie.  1.  Apparent  a.  ; i.  e.,  one  in 
which  the  urine  does  not  contain  albumin,  but  throws 
down  a precipitate  resembling  it  on  the  ordinary  tests. 
2.  A.  in  which  some  albuminous  substance  pas.ses  into 
the  urine  from  the  circulation,  but  not  serum-albu- 
min. 3.  A.  in  which  the  albumin  does  not  come  from 
the  kidneys.— Fatty  a.  See  Chyluria.— Febrile  a. 
A.  due  to  a febrile  condition.— Functional  a.  A.  due 
to  digestive  or  neurotic  disturbances  or  to  alterations  in 
the  composition  of  the  blood.— Haematogenous  a.  Ger., 
hamatogene  Albuminurie.  A.  due  to  some  morbid  con- 
dition of  the  hlood  and  not  to  any  structural  disease  of 
the  kidney.  Cf.  Eephrogenous  a. — Hepatic  a.  A.  due 
to  disease  of  the  liver. — Mixed  a.  Fr.,  albuminurie 
mixte.  Ger.,  gernischte  (oder  combini[e']rte)  Albuminurie. 
A combination  of  true  and  false  a.  ; i.  e.,  an  a.  in  which 
the  urine  contains  albumin  derived  from  the  blood  cir- 
culating in  the  kidneys,  together  with  blood,  pus,  and 
mucus  from  the  urogenital  tract. — Nephrogenous  a. 
Ger.,  nephrogene  Albuminurie.  A.  due  to  kidney  disease, 
as  distinguished  from  haematogenous  a.  {q.  v.). — Neu- 
rotic a.  Fr.,  albuminurie  nevrotique.  Ger.,  neurotische 
Albuminurie.  A.  due  to  nervous  disturbance.— Patho- 
logical a.  Ger.,  pathologische  Albuminurie.  A.  depend- 
ent upon  some  diseased  condition,  as  distinguished  from 
physiological  a. — Permanent  a.  Fr.,  albuminurie persis- 
tante.  Ger.,  dauernde  Albuminurie.  Of  Parkes,  a.  which 
is  due  to  permanent  disease  and  is  itself  a lasting  con- 
dition.—Physiological  a.  Fr.,  albuminurie  physiolo- 
gique  (ou  normale).  Ger.,  physiologische  Albuminurie. 
Temporary  a.  occurring  in  a healthy  condition  of  the 
system  and  having  no  pathological  significance.  Such 
an  a.  occurs  frequently  in  new-born  children,  and  some- 
times in  adults  after  the  ingestion  of  food  rich  in  albu- 
minoids, and  after  physical  exertion,  emotional  excite- 
ment, or  the  use  of  cold  baths. — Postural  a.  Ger.,  Al- 
buminurie der  Stellung,  orthotische  Albuminurie.  Cyclical 
a.  due  to  assuming  the  erect  posture  (to  rising  from 
bed). — Pseudo-a.  See  False  a. — Sero-a.  Ger.,  Seroal- 
buminurie.  A.  in  which  only  serum  albumin  is  found 
in  the  urine. — Spastic  a.  Fr.,  albuminurie  spastiqne. 
Ger.,  spastische  Albuminurie.  A.  dependent  upon  a con- 
vulsive attack. — Temporary  a.  Fr.,  albuminurie  pas- 
sagere.  According  to  Parkes,  the  presence  of  albumin 
in  the  urine  for  a few  days  or  weeks,  as  a concomitant 
of  some  form  of  acute  disease  (e.  g.,  scarlatina),  or  from 
some  unknown  cause. — Toxic  a.  Fr.,  albuminurie  tox- 
ique.  Ger.,  toxische  Albuminurie.  A.  dependent  upon 
the  introduction  of  a poison  into  the  system.— True  a. 
Lat.,  a.  vera.  Fr.,  albummurie  vraie.  Ger.,  wahre  Al- 
buminurie. A.  in  which  the  albumin  enters  the  urine 
at  the  time  of  the  secretion  of  the  latter  in  the  kidneys. 
Cf.  False  a. 

ALBUMINU'RIC,  ALBUMINU'RIOUS.  Fr.,  albuminu- 
rique.  Ger.,  albtiminurisch.  1.  Afiected  with  albuminu- 
ria (said  of  persons).  2.  Accompanied  with  or  dependent 
upon  albuminuria  (e.  g.,  a.  convulsions,  a.  nephritis). 

ALBU"MINTJRORRH(E'A,  /.  From  albumin,  ovpov, 
urine,  and  poLa,  a flow.  Fr.,  albuminurorrhee.  Albu- 
minuria. 

ALBXJ'MOR,  m.  The  same  as  albumen  (as  a.  ovi,  white 
of  egg). 

AL'BUMOSE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  An  albuminoid  sub- 
stance into  which  other  albuminoid  bodies  are  converted 


Albumosuria 

Alcohol 


78 


before  their  transformation  into  peptones  in  the  process 
of  natural  or  artificial  digestion. — Antia’.  A.  produced 
l>y  the  digestion  of  that  portion  of  an  albuminoid  sub- 
stance which  is  ultimately  converted  into  antipeptone. 
It  closely  resembles,  and  is  perhaps  identical  with,  syn- 
tonin. — Deuteroa’.  A variety  of  a.  distinguished  by 
its  solubility  in  distilled  water,  and  by  its  being  pre- 
cipitated by  the  addition  of  acids  and  of  sodium,  but 
not  by  an  excess  of  the  latter  reagent. — Dysa’.  A spe- 
cies of  a.  distinguished  by  its  insolubility  in  hot  and 
cold  water  and  in  hydrochloric  acid,  and  by  its  being 
precipitated  from  its  solutions  by  the  addition  of  so- 
dium chloride  in  excess. — Hernia’.  A.  produced  in 
the  digestion  of  that  portion  of  an  albuminoid  which  is 
ultimately  converted  into  hemipeptone.  — Heteroa’. 
A variety  of  a.  which  is  soluble  in  dilute  and  concentrat- 
ed hydrochloric  acid,  is  precipitated  by  the  addition 
of  sodium  chloride  in  excess,  and  is  insoluble  in  hot  and 
cold  water. — Prota’.  A variety  of  a.  distinguished  by 
its  solubility  in  both  hot  and  cold  water,  being  precipi- 
tated from  its  solutions  by  the  addition  of  sodium  chlo- 
ride in  excess. 

ALBTJMOSU'EIA,  /.  A morbid  condition  characterized 
by  albumose  in  the  urine. — Myelopathic  a.  Invasion 
of  the  cancellous  tissue  of  the  bones  of  the  trunk  hy  a 
cellular  growth,  with  disappearance  of  that  tissue  and 
the  presence  of  large  quantities  of  all)umoses  in  the 
urine. 

AL'BUS.  White.  Cf.  also  Album. 

AL'CAHEST.  Deriv.  uncertain  ; perhaps  a contraction 
for  alcali  est,  it  is  (or  it  equals)  alkali  (potash).  1.  Of 
Paracelsus,  liquid  supposed  to  be  curative  of  all  sorts  of 
congestions  ; of  Van  Helmont,  a liquid  capable  of  dis- 
solving every  substance.  2.  An  alchemical  name  for 
mercury  prepared  for  administration  in  diseases  of  the 
liver.— A.  Glauberi,  A.  Helmontii.  Fr.,  a de  Glauber. 
Impure  potassium  carbonate. — A.  Respurii.  Fr.,  a.  de 
Eespour.  A substance  produced  by  the  lixiviation  of 
the  product  obtained  by  decrepitating  nitre  with  me- 
tallic zinc  ; a mixture  of  potash  and  zinc  oxide. — A. 
Zwolferi.  Acetic  acid,  probably  impure. 

ALCAHES'TIC.  Ger.,  alkahestisch.  Solvent. 

AL'CAHOL,  n.  See  Alcohol  (2d  and  5th  defs). 

ALCALES'CENS.  Alkalescent. 

ALCALESCEN'TIA,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  1.  Alkalescence. 
2.  Alkalinizing  materials  or  remedies. 

AL^CALI,  n.  Indecl.  For  deriv.,  see  Alkali.  An 
alkali. — A.  ammoniacum  acetatum.  Liquor  ammonii 
acetatis. — A.  ammoniacum  aquosum.  A watery  solu- 
tion of  ammonia. — A.  ammoniacum  causticum.  See 
Caustic  AMMONIA. — A.  ammoniacum  fiuidum.  Liquor 
ammoniffi.  —A.  ammoniacum  spirituosum.  Spiritus  am- 
monia.— A.  ammoniacum  succinatum.  Ammonium  suc- 
cinate.— A.  ammoniacum  vinosum.  See  Alcoholic  ammo- 
nia and  Spfritw.s  AMMONIA. — A.  ammoniacum  volatile. 
Ammonium  sesquicarbonate.  See  Ammonium  carbonate. 
— A.  ammoniatum  spirituosum.  See  Spiritus  ammonia. 
— A.  causticum.  See  Caustic  alkali. — A.  fixum.  See 
Fi.ced  ALKALI. — A.  fixum  herbarum.  See  Fixed  vege- 
table ALKALI. — A.  fixum  tartarisatum.  Potassium 
tartrate. — A.  fixum  vegetabile.  See  Fi.ved  vegetable 
ALKALI. — A.  fixum  vegetabile  causticum.  Caustic  pot- 
ash.— A.  fixum  vegetabile  impurum.  Impure  potjis- 
sium  carbonate  obtained  by  the  lixiviation  of  wood 
ashes. — A.  fluor.  Ammonia. — A.  fossile.  See  Mineral 
ALKALI. — A.  lignorum,  A.  lignorum  depuratum.  Re- 
fined potassium  carbonate. — A.  minerale.  See  Mineral 
ALKALI. — A.  minerale  acetatum.  Sodium  acetate. — 
A.  minerale  muriatum.  Sodium  chloride. — A.  mine- 
rale nitratum.  Sodium  nitrate. — A.  minerale  phos- 
phoratum.  Sodium  phosphate. — A.  minerale  salitum. 
Sodium  chloride. — A.  minerale  sulphuricum.  Normal 
sodium  sulphate. — A.  minerale  tartarisatum.  Normal 
sodium  tartrate  ; potassium  and  sodium  tartrate. — A. 


minerale  vitriolatum,  A.  minerale  vitriolicum.  Nor- 
mal sodium  sulphate.— A.  mite.  See  Mild  alkali. — 
A.  phlogisticatum.  See  Phlogisticated  alkali.— A. 
pneum.  Borax. — A.  tartari.  Fr.,  a.  du  tartre,  a.  extem- 
poranC  Ger.,  Weinsteinsalz.  Syn.  : sal  tartari.  An 
old  term  for  potassium  carbonate  obtained  by  igniting 
and  lixiviating  cream  of  tartar. — A.  tartari  acetatum, 
A.  tartari  aceto  saturatum,  A.  tartari  cum  aceto.  Po- 
tassium acetate.— A.  urinosum.  Alkali  obtained  from 
urine ; ammonia.— A.  vegetabile.  See  Vegetable  al- 
kali.— A.  vegetabile  acetatum.  Potassium  acetate. — 
A.  vegetabile  aeratum.  Aerated  vegetable  alkali ; po- 
tassium carbonate. — A.  vegetabile  crystallisatum.  I’o- 
tassium  bicarbonate. — A.  vegetabile  cum  aceto.  I’otas- 
sium  acetate. — A.  vegetabile  fixum  causticum.  See 
PoTASSA /usa. — A.  vegetabile  mite  depuratum.  Puri- 
fied potassium  carbonate. — A.  vegetabile  nitratum.  Po- 
tassium nitrate. — A.  vegetabile  perfecte  saturatum. 
Potassium  bicarbonate. — A.  vegetabile  salito-dephlo- 
gisticatum.  Potassium  chlorate. — A.  vegetabile  sali- 
tum. Potassium  chloride. — A.  vegetabile  sulfuricum. 
Normal  potassium  sulphate. — A.  vegetabile  tartarisa- 
tum. Potassium  tartrate. — A.  vegetabile  vitriolatum. 
Normal  potassium  sulphate. — A.  volatile,  A.  volatile 
acetatum.  See  Volatile  alkali  and  Acetated  volatile 
ALKALI.— A.  volatile  aeratum,  A.  volatile  ammonia- 
cale.  Ammonium  sesquicarbonate.  See  Ammonium  ca/  - 
bonate. — A.  volatile  apuosum.  An  aqueous  solution  of 
ammonium  carbonate. — A.  volatile  causticum.  Am- 
monia.—A.  volatile  concretum,  A.  volatile  ex  sale 
ammoniaco.  Ammonium  sesquicarbonate.  See  Am- 
monium carbonate. — A.  volatile  fiuor.  Aqueous  am- 
monia.— A.  volatile  mite.  Ammonium  sesquicarbonate. 
— A.  volatile  muriaticum.  Ammonium  chloride. — A. 
volatile  nitratum.  Ammonium  nitrate. — A.  volatile  sa- 
litum. Ammonium  chloride. — A.  volatile  siccum.  See 
A.  volatile  concretum. — A.  volatile  tartarisatum.  Am- 
monium and  potassium  tartrate. — Liquor  a.  volatilis 
acetici.  See  Liquor  ammonii  acetatis. — Minerale  a. 
See  Mineral  alkali.— Sal  a.  An  alkali.— Vegetabile 
a.  See  Vegetable  alkali. 

ALCAL'IGEN.  Fr.,  alcalighie.  Ger.,  alkaligen,  a.  1. 
Alkaligenous.  2.  Alcaligenium. 

ALCALIGE'NIUM,  n.  Fr.,  alcalighie.  Ger.,  Alkaligen. 
Alkaligen,  alkaligene  ; old  names  for  nitrogen.  Cf. 
Alkaligenous. 

ALCALI'GENUS.  Alkaligenous. 

ALGALIM''ETER.  Fr.,  alcalimetre. , See  Alkalimetee. 

ALCALIMET'RUM,  n.  See  Alkalimetee. 

ALCALIN'ITAS, /.  -ta'tis.  Alkalinity. 

ALCALINU'RIA,  /.  See  Alkalinueia. 

ALCAII'NUS.  Alkaline. 

ALCALISA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Fr.,  (dcalisation.  Alkalini- 
zation. 

ALCALISA'TUS.  Fr.,  alcalisL  Alkalinized. 

ALCALOI'DES,  n.  -id'eos  (-is).  An  alkaloid. — Alca- 
loidea  acria,  Alcaloidea  narcotica.  See  Alkaloidea 
acria  and  Alkaloidea  narcotica  (under  Alkaloides). 

ALCALOIMET'RIA,  /.  From  alcaloides,  and  ixeTpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  alcalo'imetrie.  The  quantitative  estima- 
tion of  alkaloids. 

ALCALOIMET'RUM,  n.  Fr.,  alcalo'imhre.  Ger.,  Alka- 
Idimeter.  An  instrument  for  the  quantitative  estima- 
tion of  alkaloids. 

ALCALURETTCA,  n.  pi.  -co'rnm.  From  aeali,  and 
ovpelu,  to  urinate.  Drugs  supposed  to  render  the  urine 
alkaline. 

ALCAN'NA,  /.  1.  Alkanna  (q.  v.).  2.  A species  of 

Phillyrea. 

ALCAP'TONE.  See  Alkaptone. 

ALCAR'NOSE.  A proprietary  predigested  preparation 
of  meat. 

AL^CAROME.  An  aromatic  liquid  proposed  as  a base 
for  elixirs. 


79 


Albumosuria 

Alcohol 


ALCAK'GEN.  Cacodylic  acid. 

AL'CEA, /.  From  aA/<ta,  the  mallow,  Yw,  alcte.  Ger., 
Alcee.  1.  A sort  of  mallow  mcutioiied  by  Pliny  and 
Dioscorides.  2.  A subdivision  of  the  genus  Altluea. — 
A.  indica.  See  Aiu:lmosciius. — A.  rosea.  See  Althea 
rofiea.—A.  villosa.  See  Abelmoschus,— A.  vulgaris 
major.  Arnica  montana. 

AL'CHAHEST.  See  Alcaiiest. 

ALCHEMI'A,  /.  Alchemy. 

ALCHEM'IC(AL).  Fr.,  alchimique.  Ger.,  alchemisch. 

Of  or  pertaining  to  alchemy. 

ALCHEMIL'LA,  /.  Ar.,  dl-lcemelyeh,  because  it  was  much 
used  by  the  alchemists,  Fr.,  alchimille.  Ger.,  Frauen- 
mantel^  Sinau.  A genus  of  rosaceous  herbs  of  the  Han- 
(juisorbese. — A.  alpina,  A.  alpinus.  Fr.,  alchimille  sa- 
ting (ou  arqentee).  Ger.,  Alpenfranenmantel.  Silvery 
ladies’ -mantle.  It  has  occasionally  been  used  as  a sub- 
stitute for  A.  in  medicine. — A.  vulgaris.  Fr., 

alchimille,  manteau  des  dames,  pied-de-lion.  Ger.,  (je- 
meiner  Frauenmantel,  Ackerfrauenmantel,  Alchemisten- 
kraut.  Ladies’ -mantle ; a species  common  in  Euroiie. 
The  leaves  were  formerly  official,  and  the  root  {radix 
alchemilhe  majoris,  radix  pedis  leonis,  radix  leontupodii) 
has  been  used  as  an  astrifigent,  diuretic,  and  vulnerai’y. 
AL'CHEMIST.  Fr.,  alchimiste.  One  who  practises 
alchemy. 

AL'CHEMY.  From  Ar.,  Al-kimid.  Fr.,  alchimie.  Ger., 
Alchemie,  Alchymie.  1.  A pretended  science,  much  in 
vogue  in  the  Middle  Ages  and  down  to  the  end  of  the 
17th  century,  which  had  for  its  object  the  transmuta- 
tion of  the  metals  into  gold  and  the  discovery  of  the 
elixir  of  life,  the  panacea,  and  the  philosopher’s  stone. 
2.  An  alloy.  See  Alchymy, 

ALCHER'MES.  See  Alkermes. 

ALCHOR'NEA, /.  Fr.,  alchorntx.  A genus  of  cuphor- 
biaceous  plants. — A.  cordata.  Fr.,  buisson  de  Noel. 
Syn.  : Schousbxa  cordifolia.  A species  growing  in  Sen- 
egal and  Guinea.  It  has  been  used  as  a sudorific. — 
A.  iricurana.  A Bi’azilian  species.  Used  in  anginas 
and  as  a vulnerary, — A.  latifolia.  A species  growing 
in  Jamaica,  employed  as  a sudorific  in  rheumatism  and 
syiihilis. 

ALCHYMI'A,  /.  See  Alchemy. 

ALCHYMIL'LA,  /.  See  Alchemilla. 

AL'CHYMY.  For  deriv.,  see  Alchemy.  Lat.,  alchy- 
raia.  Fr.,  alchymie.  Ger.,  Alchymie.  1,  Alchemy.  2. 
An  alloy  of  copper  and  arsenic  resembling  silver. 
AL'COATE.  An  alcoholate. 

AL'COGENE.  From  alcohol,  and  yewdv,  to  beget.  The 
cooler  of  a still. 

AL'COGEL.  The  gelatinous  compound  of  alcohol  and 
silicic  acid, 

AL'COHATE.  See  Alcoholate. 

AL'COHOL.  Deriv.,  Ar.,  al-ko<=hl,  a collyrium,  from 
ka%ala  (Hebr.,  kdkhal),  to  stain  or  paint.  Lat.,  alcohol 
{m.  or  n.]  gen.,  alcoho'lis).  Fr,,  alcool.  Ger.,  Alkohol. 
1.  Antimony  or  its  trisulphide  (used  in  the  East  as  a 
pigment  for  the  eyebrows).  2.  A fine  powder  used  as 
an  application  to  the  eyes.  3,  Any  very  finely  divided 
powder.  4.  Hence,  from  the  sense  of  tenuity  thus  ac- 
quired, the  essence  or  inner  principle  of  anything.  5. 
In  its  common  acceptation,  the  essence  or  spirit  of  wine, 
a.  vini.  Common  or  ethyl  a.  [See  Ethyl  a.]  6.  In 

chemistry,  a generic  term  for  a series  of  compounds  of 
which  ethyl  a.  is  a type.  See  also  Glycol,  Glycerin, 
Carbinol,  and  Phenol,  and  for  the  individual  a’s  see 
the  major  list. — Absolute  a.  Lat.,  a.  absolutnm  (seu 
absolutus).  Fr.,  alcool  absolu.  Ger.,  wasserfreier  (oder 
absoluter)  Alkohol.  Syn.  : anhydrous  a.  Ethyl  a,  de- 
prived of  water. — Albuminous  a.  A solution  of  white 
of  egg  in  ordinary  a. — A.  absolutum  [Br.  Ph.],  A.  ab- 
solutus. Absolute  a. — A.  aceti.  Fr.,  alcool  de  vinai- 
gre.  Ger.,  Essigalkohol.  Acetic  acid.— A.  alcalisatum, 
A.  alkalisatum.  1.  Nearly  absolute  ethyl  a.  obtained 


by  the  dehydrating  action  of  potassium  carbonate  upon 
ordinary  a.  2.  An  alcoholic  solution  of  potash. — A. 
concentratissimum.  Very  strong  ethyl  a.— A.  methyl- 
icum.  Methyl  a. — A.  nitricoaethereum.  Nitrous 
ether;  ethyl  nitrite. — A.  nitricum.  See  Spiritus 
^THt:Ris  NiTRosi.— A.  uitricum  aethereum.  See  A. 
nitricosethereum.—A.  of  crystallization.  Fr.,  alcool  de 
cristallisation.  Ger.,  Krystallisationsalkohol.  A.  Avhich 
unites  molecule  by  molecule  with  a crystalline  sub- 
stance, and,  like  water  of  crystallization,  helps  to  maiu- 
tain  the  crystalline  form  of  the  latter.— A.  of  the  fatty 
series,  ^ee  Fatty  a. — A.  radicle.  See  under  Kadicle. 
— A.  rectificatissimum,  A.  rectificatum.  Eectified  a. 
— A.  thermometer.  See  under  Thermometer. — A. 
vini.  The  name  (meaning  .spirit  of  wine ) by  which 
ethyl  a.  was  known  before  the  term  a.  was  applied  to 
that  substance  exclusively. — A.  vini ' alcoholisatum. 
Strong  ethyl  a.— A.  vini  commune.  Eectified  spirit. 
— Aldehyde  a.  Fr.,  alcool-aldehyde.  Ger.,  Aldehydal- 
kohol.  A substance  which  has  at  once  the  structure  and 
properties  of  an  a.  and  an  aldehyde. — Ammoniated  a. 
See  Apiritus  ammonije. — Amylic  a.  See  Amyl  a. — 
Anhydrous  a.  See  Absolute  a. — Aqueous  a.  See  Hy- 
drated «.— Aromatic  a.  Fr.,  alcool  aromatiqne.  Ger., 
aromatischer  Alkohol.  An  a.  the  radicle  of  which  con- 
tains phenyl  or  one  of  its  horaologues. — Caustic  a. 
Fr.,  alcool  caustique.  Sodium  ethylate. — Common  a. 
Lat.,  a.  vini,  sqriritus  rectificatus.  Fr.,  alcool  ordinaire 
(ou  vinique).  Ger.,  gewdhniicher  Alkohol.  Eectified 
spirit ; the  ordinary  ethyl  a.  of  the  shops. — Condensed 
a.  A term  sometimes  applied  to  saccharine  and  amy- 
laceous substances,  regarded  as  derivatives  of  the  a's. 
— Dehydrogenated  a.  Lat.,  a.  dehydrogenatnm  (seu 
dehydrogenatus).  Fr.,  alcool  dhhydrogene.  Aldehyde. — 
Denatured  a.  A commercial  term  for  any  alcoholic 
liquid  which  has  been  rendered  unfit  for  drinking,  so 
that  it  may  be  sold  without  a license. — Deodorized  a. 
Ethyl  a.  from  which  odorous  and  coloring  mattei-s  have 
been  removed  by  filtration  through  charcoal. — Diacid 
a.,  Diatomic  a.  Fr.,  alcool  biatomique.  Ger.,  zivei- 
atomiger  Alkohol.  An  a.  formed  by  the  substitution  of 
a bivalent  organic  radicle  for  half  the  hydrogen  in  2 
molecules  of  w^ater,  or  by  replacing  2 atoms  of  hydrogen 
in  a hydrocarbon  by  2 molecules  of  hydroxyl. — Di- 
basic a.  See  Diatomic  a. — Diglucosic  a.  Fr.,  alcool  di- 
glucosique.  A generic  term  for  a class  of  hexatomic  a’s 
including  sugar  and  gum.  See  Polyglucosic  a. — Dihydric 
a.  Fr.,  alcool  bihydrique.  Ger.,  dihy dr ischer  Alkohol.  See 
Diatomic  a. — Dilute  a.  Lat.,  a.  dilutum,  spiritus  dilutus 
(seu  tenuior).  Fr.,  alcool  dilne.  Ger.,  verdiinnter  Alko- 
hol (oder  Spiritus).  Ethyl  a.  containing  more  or  less 
water. — Diprimary  a.  Fr.,  alcool  di-primaire.  Ger., 
diprimdrer  Alkohol.  A diatomic  a.  in  which  the  two 
alcoholic  hydroxyl  molecules  are  united  to  the  two 
terminal  carbon  atoms  of  the  hydrocarbon  chain. — 
Disecondary  a.  Fr.,  alcool  di-secondaire.  Ger.,  dise- 
kunddrer  Alkohol.  A diatomic  a.  in  which  both  the  al- 
coholic hydroxyl  molecules  are  united  to  carbon  atoms 
which  are  themselves  combined  each  with  2 other  car- 
bon atoms. — Ditertiary  a.  Fr.,  alcool  di-tertiaire. 
Ger.,  ditertidrer  Alkohol.  A diatomic  a.  in  which  both 
the  alcoholic  hydroxyl  molecules  are  united  to  carbon 
atoms  which  are  themselves  each  combined  with  3 other 
carbon  atoms. — Druggist’s  a.  Ordinary  a.  i>repared 
by  distillation  as  it  is  kept  in  the  shops. — Fatty  a.  An 
a.  derived  from  a hydrocarbon  of  the  fatty  series. — 
Hexabasic  a.,  Hexacid  a.,  Hexatomic  a.,  Hexhy- 
dric  a.  Fr.,  alcool  hexabasique  (ou  hexatomique,  ou  hex- 
hydrique).  Ger.,  sechsbasischer  (oder  sechsatomiger,  oder 
hexahydrischer)  Alkohol.  An  a.  formed  by  replacing 
half  the  hydrogen  in  6 molecules  of  water  by  a sex- 
valent hydrocarbon,  or  by  substituting  6 molecules  of 
hydroxyl  for  6 hydrogen  atoms  in  a hydrocarbon. — 
Hydrated  a.  Fr.,  alcool  hydrate.  Ger.,  tvasseriger 


Alcoholate 

Aldehydovanillic  Acid 


Alkohol.  Syn.  : aqueous  a.  Ethyl  a.  still  containing 
water  from  which  mere  distillation  will  not  free  it.— 
Iso-a.  Er.,  iso-alcool.  Ger.,  Isoalkohol.  An  a.  derived 
from  a hydrocarhon  which  does  not  present  the  normal 
form,  i.  e.,  contains  carhon  atoms  which  are  directly 
nnited  with  more  than  2 other  carhon  atoms. — Mon- 
acid a.,  Monad  a.  Fr.,  alcool  monacide.  Ger.,  ein- 
werihiger  Alkohol.  See  Monatomic  a. — Monatomic  a. 
Fr.,  alcool  monoatomique.  Ger.,  einatomiger  Alkohol. 
An  a.  formed  hy  the  substitution  of  a univalent  hydro- 
carbon for  half  the  hydrogen  in  1 molecule  of  water,  or 
hy  replacing  1 atom  of  hydrogen  in  a hydrocarbon  by  a 
molecule  of  hydroxyl. — Monobasic  a.,  Monohydric  a. 
Fr.,  alcool  monobasique  (ou  monohydrique).  Ger.,  ein- 
hasischer  (oder  monohydrischer)  Alkohol.  See  Monat- 
omic a. — Normal  a.  Fr.,  alcool  normal.  Ger.,  normaler 
Alkohol.  An  a.  in  which  the  hydrocarbon  from  which 
it  is  derived  presents  the  normal  form. — Pentabasic  a., 
Pentahydric  a.  Fr.,  alcool  pentabasique  {o\\  pentahydri- 
que).  Ger.,  fiinfbasischer  (oder  pentahydrischer)  Alko- 
hol. See  Pentatomic  a. — Pentatomic  a.  Fr.,  alcool  pen- 
tatomique.  Ger.,  fiinfatomiger  Alkohol.  An  a.  formed 
from  5 molecules  of  water  by  the  substitution  of  a (iiiin- 
quivalent  radicle  for  half  the  hydrogen  ; or  derived 
from  a hydrocarhon  by  replacing  5 hydrogen  atoms  by 
5 molecules  of  hydroxyl. — Pentylic  a.  See  Amyl  a. 
—Polyatomic  a.,  Polybasic  a.,  Polyhydric  a.  Fr., 
alcool  polyatomique  (ou  polybasique,  ou  polyhydrique). 
Ger.,  mehratomiger  (oder  mehrbasischer,  oder  polyhy- 
dnscher)  Alkohol.  Au  a.  derived  from  a hydrocarbon 
hy  replacing  more  than  1 atom  of  hydrogen  hy  an  equiv- 
alent amount  of  hydroxyl,  or  formed  hy  the  substitu- 
tion of  a compound  radicle  for  half  the  hydrogen  in 
more  than  1 molecule  of  water.  See  Diatomic  a.,  Tri- 
atomic  a.,  etc. — Polyglucosic  a.  Fr.,  alcool  polygluco- 
sique.  A hexatomic  a.  which  may  be  regarded  as  de- 
rived from  2 or  more  molecules  of  glucose  (C6H12O6)  hy 
the  subtraction  of  a number  of  water  molecules  which 
is  less  hy  one  than  the  number  of  molecules  of  glucose. 
— Primary  a.  Fr.,  alcool  primaire.  Go.v.,  primdrer  Al- 
kohol. A monatomic  a.  in  which  the  alcoholic  hydroxyl 
is  united  to  a carbon  atom  which  itself  is  connected 
with  only  one  other  carbon  atom.— Primary-secondary 
a.  Fr.,  alcool  primaire-secondaire.  Ger.,  prim'dr-sekun- 
ddrer  Alkohol.  A diatomic  a.  in  which  one  of  the  alco- 
holic hydroxyl  molecules  is  united  with  a terminal 
carbon  atom  of  the  hydrocarbon  chain,  the  other  with 
a carbon  atom  which  is  itself  combined  with  two  other 
carbon  atoms. — Primary-tertiary  a.  Fr.,  alcool  pri- 
maire-tertiaire.  Ger.,  primdr-tertidrer  Alkohol.  A di- 
atomic a.  in  which  one  of  the  alcoholic  hydroxyl  mole- 
cules is  united  with  a terminal  carbon  atom  of  the 
hydrocarhon  chain,  the  other  with  a carhon  atom  which 
is  itself  combined  with  three  other  carbon  atoms. — 
Pseudo-a.  Fr.,  qyseudo-alcool,  alcool  d' hydratation.  Ger., 
Psemdoalkohol.  A variety  of  a.  so  called  on  account  of 
the  facility  with  which  it  can  be  decomposed  into  water 
and  the  corresponding  olefine. — Pyroligneous  a.  Fr., 
esprit pyroligneux.  Ger.,  Jlolzgeist.  Methyl  a. — Keal  a. 
Absolute  a. — Rectified  a.  Lat.,  spiritus  rectificatus,  a. 
rectificatum.  Fr.,  alcool  rectifiL  Ger.,  rectijieirter  Alko- 
hol (oder  Geist).  Ethyl  a.  concentrated  hy  distillation. 
— Secondary  a.  Fr.,  alcool  secondaire.  Ger.,  .sekunddrer 
Alkohol.  An  a.  in  which  the  carhon  atom  which  is  in 
combination  with  the  alcoholic  hydroxyl  is  also  in  direct 
condiination  with  two  other  carhon  atoms.  See  also 
Disecondary  a.  and  Primary-secondary  a. — Secondary- 
tertiary  a.  Fr.,  alcool  secondaire-tertiaire.  Ger.,  se- 
kunddr-tertidrer  Alkohol.  A diatomic  a.  in  which  the  2 
alcoholic  hydroxyl  molecnles  are  united  with  2 atoms 
of  carhon  which  are  themselves  combined  directly  with 
2 and  with  3 other  carhon  atoms  respectively. — Stand- 
ard a.  Ethyl  a.  of  a sp.  gr.  of  0‘825  in  which  Sikes’s 
hydrometer  registers  zero  at  60°  F.  A commercial 


term. — Stronger  a.  Lat.,  a.  fortius.  See  Ethyl  a. — 
Tertiary  a.  Fr.,  alcool  tertiaire.  Ger.,  tertidrer  Alko- 
hol. An  a.  in  which  the  carbon  atom  with  which  the 
alcoholic  hydroxyl  is  united  is  also  in  direct  combina- 
tion with  3 other  carbon  atoms. — Tetrabasic  a.,  Te- 
tracid  a.,  Tetrahydric  a.,  Tetratomic  a.  Fr.,  alcool 
tetrabasique  (ou  tMrahydrique,  ou  tetratomique).  Ger., 
vierbasischer  (oder  tetrahydrischer,  oder  vieratomiger } 
Alkohol.  An  a.  derived  from  4 molecules  of  water  hy 
replacement  of  half  the  hydrogen  hy  a quadrivalent 
hydrocarhon,  or  formed  by  the  substitution  of  4 mole- 
cules of  hydroxyl  for  4 atoms  of  hydrogen  in  a hydro- 
carbon.— Thio-a.  Fr.,  thio-alcool.  Ger.,  Thioalkohol. 
See  Mercaptan. — Triacid  a.,  Triatomic  a.  Fr., 
alcool  triacide  (ou  triatomique).  Ger.,  dreiwerthiger 
(oder  dreiatomiger)  Alkohol.  An  a.  formed  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  a trivalent  hydrocarhon  for  half  the  hydro- 
gen in  3 molecules  of  water,  or  derived  from  a hydro- 
carbon hy  replacing  3 atoms  of  hydrogen  by  3 molecules 
of  hydroxyl. — Tribasic  a.  Fr.,  alcool  tribasique.  Ger., 
dreibasischer  Alkohol.  See  Triatomic  a. — Trichlor  ter- 
tiary butyl  a.  See  Chloretone. — Triglucosic  a. 
Fr.,  alcool  triglucosique.  See  Polyglucosic  a. — Trihy- 
dric  a.  Fr.,  alcool  trihydrique.  Ger.,  trihydrischer  Alko- 
hol. See  Triatomic  a. 

AL'COHOLATE.  Fr.,  alcoolate.  Ger.,  Alkoholat.  1.  A 
chemical  compound  of  alcohol  with  another  body,  such 
as  chloral  a.  2.  A salt  containing  one  or  more  molecules 
of  alcohol  of  crystalliflatiou.  3.  A preparation  made 
with  alcohol. 

AL'COHOLATED.  Treated  or  prepared  with  alcohol. 

ALCOHOLATI'VUM,  n.  See  Alcoholotivum. 

ALCOHOLA'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  alcoolat.  A preparation  made 
by  distilling  a plant  with  dilute  alcohol. 

ALCOHOL ATU'R A, /.  Fr.,  alcoolature.  A preparation 
made  hy  macerating  a fresh  plant  in  alcohol,  express- 
ing, and  filtering. 

ALCOHOLE'TUM,  n.  A medicinal  substance  prepared 
with  alcohol,  corresponding  nearly  to  the  spirits  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph. 

ALCOHO'LEUM,  H.  Fr.,  alcoole.  A tincture  made  wdth 
alcohol. 

ALCOHOL'IC.  Lat.,  alcoholicus.  Fr.,  alcoolique.  Ger., 
alkoholisch,  spirituds  (only  in  1st  and  2d  senses).  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  an  alcohol,  especially  to  ethyl  alcohol. 
2.  Prepared  with  or  contained  in  alcohol,  as  an  a.  speci- 
men. 3.  Due  to  the  effect  of  alcohol,  as  a.  ataxia.  4. 
Suffering  from  the  effects  of  alcoholism,  as  an  a.  patient. 
For  special  uses  of  the  word  see  under  Delirium, 
Ataxia,  Cirrhosis,  and  Fermentation. 

ALCOHOLMCA,  n.  pi.  -o'rum.  Preparations  containing 
alcohol  as  their  active  ingredient. 

ALCOHOLI'CITY.  Alcoholic  quality  or  strength  (e.  g., 
of  a wine). 

ALCOHOLIM'ETER.  See  Alcoholometer. 

ALCOHOLISA'TUS.  Alcoholized. 

AL'COHOLISM.  Lat.,  alcoholismus.  Fr.,  alcoolisme. 
Ger.,  Alkoholismus.  The  morbid  state  produced  by  al- 
cohol taken  into  the  system. — Acute  a.  Lat.,  alcoholis- 
mus a cut  us.  Fr.,  alcoolisme  aigu,  delire  alcoolique.  Ger., 
akuter  Alkoholismus.  1.  Acute  intoxication  produced 
by  alcohol.  2.  Acute  alcoholic  delirium.  See  Delir- 
ium tremens. — Chronic  a.  Lat.,  alcoholismus  chronicus. 
Fr.,  alcoolisme  ehronique.  Ger.,  chronischer  Alcoholis- 
mus, Trunksucht,  Sduferkrankheit.  The  series  of  phe- 
nomena induced  hy  tlie  persistent  and  immoderate  use 
of  alcoholic  beverages. 

ALCOHOLIS'MUS,  m.  Alcoholism. — A.  acutus.  See 
Acute  ALCOHOLISM. — A.  acutus  gravior.  The  severer 
form  of  acute  alcoholism  ; alcoholic  delirium  and  ma- 
nia.— A.  acutus  levior.  The  lighter  form  of  acute  al- 
coholism ; ordinary  alcoholic  intoxication. — A.  chroni- 
cus. See  Chronic  alcoholism. 

ALCOHOLTZATED.  See  Alcoholized. 


ALCOHOLIZA'TION.  Fr.,  alcoolisation.  Ger.,  Alkoholi- 
sation,  Alk()h()lisi{e)run(j.  1.  The  process  of  i-educiug  a 
solid  substance  to  a tine  powder.  2.  The  process  of 
rendering  alcoholic,  either  by  transformation  into  alco- 
hol or  by  mixing  with  alcohol  ; of  an  alcoholic  liquid, 
conversion  into  a liquid  containing  a higher  proportion 
of  alcohol.  3.  The  product  obtained  by  such  trans- 
formation or  mixture.  4.  The  production  of  alcoholism 
in  the  animal  organism. 

ALCOHOLIZA'TUS.  Alcoholized. 

AL'COHOLIZE.  Fr.,  alcooliser.  Ger.,  alkoholisireu.  1. 
To  convert  into  a very  tine  powder.  (Obs.;  2.  To 
transform  into  alcohol ; of  dilute  alcohol,  to  free  from 
water.  3.  To  mix  with  alcohol. 

AL'COHOLIZED.  Lat.,  alcoholisatas,  alcoholizatus,  alcooH- 
satus.  Fv.,  alcooUse.  (Jrev.,  alkoholisi{e)rt.  1.  Of  a solid 
body,  reduced  to  the  state  of  a very  tine  powder,  as  a. 
iron.  2.  Transformed  into  alcohol,  united  or  mixed 
with  alcohol ; of  a liquid  already  containing  alcohol, 
rendered  more  alcoholic. 

ALCOHOLOM'ETER.  From  alcohol.,  and  fierpou,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  alcoomHre,  alcoolometre.  Ger.,  Alkoholometer. 
Syn.  : alcoholimeter.  An  instrument  (usually  a hy- 
drometer) for  determining  the  amount  of  alcohol  in 
a liquid.  See  also  Dilatometer,  Vaporimp:ter,  and 
ViNOMETER. 

ALCOHOLOMET'RIC.  Fr.,  alcooloniHrique.  Ger.,  alko- 
holomeirisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  alcoholometry. 
ALCOHOLOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  alcooniHrie,  alcoolomHrie.  Ger., 
Alkoholometrie.  The  determination  of  the  quantity  of 
alcohol  present  in  a spirituous  liquor,  especially  by  as- 
certaining the  density. 

ALCOHOLOTI'VUM,  n.  Fr.,  alcoolotif.  An  alcoholic 
preparation  for  external  use. 

ALCOHOLOPHIL'IA,  /.  From  alcohol  and  <{>iA€iy,  to 
love.  Inordinate  craving  for  alcoholic  beverages. — 
A.  periodica.  Recurring  paroxysmal  attacks  of  the 
same. 

ALCOHOLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Alcoholism. 
ALCOHOLYDROL'YTON,  n.  See  Coholydrolyton. 
ALTOHOMEL.  Fv.,  alcoomel.  A mixture  of  alcohol  and 
honey. 

ALCOHOM'ETER.  See  Alcoholometer. 
ALCOMET'RIC(AL).  Pertaining  to  alcoholometry. 
ALCOOLA'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  alcoolat.  A preparation  made 
by  distilling  a plant  with  dilute  alcohol. 
ALCOOLATU'RA,  f.  Fr.,  alcoolatnre.  A preparation 
made  by  macerating  portions  of  a fresh  plant  in  alco- 
hol and  filtering  with  expression. 

ALCOOLISA'TUS.  Alcoholized. 

ALCOOLIS'MUS,  w.  Alcoholism. 

ALCOOLIZA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  The  rectification  of  spirit. 
ALCOOLOMET'RUM,  n.  See  Alcoholometer. 
ALCOOM'ETER.  See  Alcoholometer. 
ALCOOMET'RIC( AL).  Fr.,  alcoometriqne.  Ger.,  alko- 
holometrisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  alcoholometry. 
ALCOOM'ETRY.  See  Alcoholometry. 
ALCOOTHION'IC  ACID.  See  Althionic  acid. 
AL'COPHYRE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Alkophyr.  An  albumi- 
noid substance  or  mixture  of  substances  prepared 
by  treating  fibrin  with  a digestive  ferment  together 
with  phosphoric  acid,  adding  calcium  carbonate,  evapo- 
rating the  mixture,  extracting  the  residue  with  95-per- 
cent. alcohol,  and  again  evaporating  to  dryness. 
ALCOR'NIN.  Fr.,  alcornine.  Ger.,  A.  A fatty  crys- 
tallizable  principle  obtained  from  alcornoque  bark. 
AL'DANE.  Fr.,  a.  A term  for  products  formed  by  the 
union  of  2 or  more  molecules  of  an  aldehyde,  with  the 
elimination  of  the  elements  of  water. 

AL'DEHYD.  Aldehvde. 

AL"DEHYDAMMO'NIA.  Fr.,  al(lchf/(le-  ammoviaqne. 

Ger.,  Aldehydammoniak.  Also  written  aldehyde-am- 
monia. Syn.  : ammonium  aldehydate.  A compound  of 
an  aldehyde  with  ammonia. 

G 


j Alcoholate 

Aldehydovanillic  Acid 

AL'DEHYD  ATE.  Fr.,  aldehydate.  Ger.,  Aldehydat.  1. 
A compound  of  an  aldehyde  with  a base.  2.  A salt  of 
aldehydic  (acetylous)  acid. 

AL'DEHYDE.  A contraction  of  alcohol  dehydroqenatus, 
alcohol  deprived  of  water.  Lat.,  aldehydum.  Fr.,  al- 
dehyde. Ger.,  Aldehyd.  Syn.  : alcohol  dehydroqenatum 
(seu  dehydroqenatus),  aldehyd.  Originally,  the  body 
now  known  as  acetic  a.,  from  the  circumstance  that 
it  may  be  regarded  as  ethyl  alcohol  from  which  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen  have  been  removed.  When  the 
term  a.  is  used  without  qualification,  this  body  is  un- 
derstood to  be  meant.  See  Acetic  a. — A.  acid.  See 
under  Acid. — A.  alcohol.  See  under  Alcohol. — A. 
alcoholate.  Fr.,  aldehyde-alcoolate.  Ger.,  Aldehydal- 
koholat.  An  addition  compound  of  acetic  a.  and  ethyl 
alcohol,  having  the  composition  C‘2H40.C2H60  = C4 
H10O2.— A.  base.  See  Aldine.— A.  blue.  See  under 
Blue. — A.  characteristic.  The  univalent  radicle 
C(II)ZHO~,  common  to  the  a’s. — A.  ether.  Crotonic 
aldehyde.— A.  ethyl-chloride.  A supposed  addition 
compound  of  acetic  a.  and  ethyl  chloride  : C2H4O.C2H5 
Cl.  Really  monochlorether.  See  Chlorether. — A. 
radicle.  See  under  Radicle. — A.  resin.  See  under 
Resix. — Aromatic  a.  Fr.,  aldehyde  aromatique.  Ger., 
aromatischer  Aldehyd.  An  a.  produced  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  the  primary  aromatic  alcohols  and  by  their  own 
oxidation,  giving  rise  to  the  monobasic  aromatic  acids. 
— Double  a.  An  a.  which  bears  the  same  relation  to  a 
glycol  or  diatomic  alcohol  that  an  ordinary  a.  does  to 
a monatomic  alcohol.— Hydroxya’.  Fr.,  hydroxy-alde- 
hyde. Ger.,  llydroxyaldehyd.  A body  derived  from  an 
a.  by  the  substitution  of  a molecule  of  hydroxyl  for  an 
atom  of  hydrogen  not  situated  in  the  a.  characteristic. 
— Meta’.  See  the  major  list. — Oxya’.  1.  An  hydroxy-a. 
2.  A particular  hydroxy-a.  derived  from  acetic  alde- 
hyde. See  Oxyaldehyde.— Para’.  See  the  major 
list. — Thioa’.  Fr.,  thio-aldehyde.  Ger.,  Thioaldehyd. 
An  a.  in  which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen  in  the  a.  char- 
acteristic.— Tricblorinated  a.  Lat.,  aldehydum  trichlor- 
atum.  Fr.,  aldehyde  trichlore.  Chloral. 
AL"DEHYDE-AMMO'NIA.  See  Aldehydammonia. 
AL"DEHYDECOL'LIDIN(E).  Fr.,  aldehyde- collidine. 
Ger.,  Aldehydcollidin.  Syn.  : Aldehydine.  See  Col- 
lidine. 

ALDEHY'DENE.  Acetylene. 

AL"DEHYDESUL'PHUROUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  alde- 
hyde-sulfureux.  Ethylidenehydroxysulphonic  acid. 
ALDEHY'DIC.  Fr.,  aldehydrique.  Pertaining  to  alde- 
hyde. 

ALDEHY'DIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aldehydique.  Ger.,  Al- 
dehydsdure.  See  Acetylous  acid. 

ALDEHY'DINiE).  Fr.,  aldehydine-  Ger.,  Aldehydin. 

1.  Hydracetamide.  2.  Aldehydecollidine. 
ALDEHY"DODIMETH'"YLPROTOCATECHU'IC  ACID. 
Fr.,  acide  aldehydo-dimethyl-protocatechique.  Ger.,  Al- 
dehydodimethylprotocatechnsdure.  An  aldehyde  acid  de- 
rived from  dimethylprotoaitechuic  (veratric)  acid ; 
opianic  acid. 

ALDEHY"DOMETH'"YLPROTOCATECHU'IC  ACID. 

Fr.,  acide  aldehydo-methyl-qrrotocntechique.  Ger.,  Aldehy- 
domethylprotocatechusdure.  See  Aldehydovanillic 
acid. 

ALDEHY"DOPAROXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide 
aldehydo-paroxy-henzoique.  Ger. , Aldehydoparoxyhen- 
zoesdure.  See  Aldehydosalicylic  acid. 
AL"DEHYDORTHOXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide 
aldehyd-orfhoxy-henzoique.  Ger. , A Idehydorthoxyhenzoe- 
sdure.  See  Aldehydosalicylic  acid. 
ALDEHY"DOSAIICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aldehydo- 
salicyliqne.  Ger.,  Aldehydosalicylsdure.  Syn.  : aldehyd, - 
orthoxybenzoic  acid.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid  having 
the  composition  CHTI(;()t  = C(!lI:i(()H  )[C(Il) : OJCO.OH. 
ALDEHY"DOVANIL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aldehydo- 
vanillique.  Ger.,  Aldehydovanillasdure.  Syn.  : aldehy- 


Aldehydoxybenzoic  Acid 
Alible 


82 


domethylprotocatechuic  acid.  A monobasic  acid  occurring 
under  the  form  of  silky  acicular  crystals  of  the  compo- 
sition C9H805  = C6H2(0H)i0CH3)(CH  : OCO.OH. 

AL"DEHYDOXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  aldehyd-oxy- 
hensoique.  Ger.,  Aldehydoxyhenso'esciure.  Oxyhenzoic 
( hydroxybenzoic)  acid  in  which  the  aldehyde  charac- 
teristic CH  : O replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen.  See  Al- 
DEHYDOSALICYLIC  ACID. 

ALDEHY'DUM,  n.  Aldehyde.— A.  trichloratum. 

Chloral. 

AL'DIDE.  From  aldehyde.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Aldkl.  A 
term  applied  by  Gmelin  to  the  aldehydes  as  a class, 
as  well  as  to  several  organic  anhydrides  and  other 
bodies  not  generally  regarded  as  aldehydes. 

AL'DIN(E).  From  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldine.  Ger.,  Aldin. 
Syn. : aldehyde  base.  A name  given  to  a series  of  amor- 
phous bodies  having  basic  properties,  produced  by  the 
decomposition  of  aldehydammonia  (ethyl  idene  hydra- 
mine)  in  alcoholic  solution. 

AL'DOL.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  Syn.  : Oxybutyric  aldehyde, 
oxybutyr aldehyde.  A viscid  liquid,  of  bitter  aromatic 
taste,  produced  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  upon 
aldehyde,  and  having  the  constitution  C4H8O2  = CHa. 
CH(0H).CH2.CH  : O. 

ALE.  A.-S.,  eale,  aloth,  etc.,  from  alan  (Lat.,  alere),  to 
nourish.  Lat.,  cerevisia.  Fr.,  ale  (ou  aile).  A fer- 
mented liquor  made  from  the  wort  of  barley  malt  by 
fermenting  rapidly  and  at  a high  temperature,  so  as  to 
prevent  the  complete  conversion  of  the  saccharine  mat- 
ter into  alcohol. — Bitter  a.  A light  ale,  bitter  from  the 
large  amount  of  hops  employed  in  its  jireparation,  and 
usually  pale  in  color. 

A'LE, /.  A'les.  Gr.,  aArj.  Mental  aberration. 

ALEC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  A person  incapal)le  of  sleeping. 

ALECTO'RIA,  f.  Deriv.  (2d  meaning),  perhaps  Gr., 
aAe'KTwp,  unmarried,  because  the  character  of  the  male 
sexual  organs  was  not  understood.  Fr.,  alectoire  (1st 
def.),  alectorie  (2d  def.).  1.  Fern,  of  adj.  aleetorius 
{gemma  understood).  Syn.  : alectorian,  cock-stone.  A 
stone  said  to  be  generated  in  the  body  of  a cock  and  re- 
puted to  possess  magical  properties.  2.  A genus  of 
lichens  of  the  Alectoriei  or  the  family  TJsneei. — A.  Ara- 
bum.  Ger.,  wohlriechende  Bartflechte.  Syn.  : Usnea 
Arabum.  A species  used  as  a stomachic,  autienietic,  and 
hypnotic.  It  is  said  to  be  the  oshnah  of  Avicenna. — A. 
jubata.  Fr.,  crinih-e.  Syn.:  Cornicularia  jubata,  Far- 
melia  (sen  Setaria,  sen  Usnea)  jubata.  A European  spe- 
cies, used  in  France  in  the  preparation  of  astringent 
lotions  for  cutaneous  excoriations. — A.  usneoides.  A 
species  resembling  A.  Arabum  ; used  by  the  Arabians  as 
a cordial  and  hypnotic. 

ALECTO'RIAN.  See  Alectoeia  (1st  def.). 

ALECTO'RIXJS.  Fr.,  alectorien.  From  dAe'/cTiop,  a cock. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a cock.  As  a n.  m.  {lapis  under- 
stood), the  same  as  alectoria  (1st  def.). 

ALECTOROC'TONUM,  n.  Fi'om  iAe»cT<up,  a cock,  and 
KToi/o?,  murder,  from  the  poisonous  effects  of  the  juice 
upon  fowls.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants. — A.  co- 
tinifolium.  See  Euphorbia  cotinifoUa. — A.  petiolare. 
See  Euphorbia  petiolaris. 

ALECTOROL'ITHOS,  m.  From  iAe/crcop,  a cock,  and 
At'0o?,  a stone.  Alectoria  (1st  def.). 

ALECTOROL'OPHTJS,  f.  Gr.,  aAeKTopoXotf}^.  Fr.,  alec- 
torolophe.  Ger.,  Ilahnenkamm.  1.  A plant  mentioned 
by  Pliny,  probably  Rhinanthus  crista  galli.  2.  A section 
of  the  genus  Rhinanthus.  3.  The  crista  galli  of  the 
ethmoid  bone.  4.  (Adj.)  having  a crest  or  comb  like 
a cock.— A.  crista  galli,  A.  glaber,  A.  hirsutus.  See 
Khin.\nthus  crista  galli.— A.,  major,  A.  minor.  See 
Rhinanthus  major  and  Rhin.\nthus  minor. 

ALEC'TRIDES,/.  -trid'eos  {-is).  The  crista  galli  of  the 
ethmoid  bone. 

ALECTROPO^DION,  n.  From  aXe'KTwp,  a cock,  and  nodiov, 
dim.  of  TTou?,  a foot.  See  Ranunculus. 


ALEIM'MA,  n.  -leim'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  a\eiixfxa.  An 
ointment. 

ALEI‘'PHA,  f.  Gr.,  aX.ei(}>a,  aAeu|)apt.  A medicated  oil  or 
ointment,  especially  one  made  with  vegetable  juices. 

ALEIP'SIS,  /.  -leip'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  aAeu//is.  Lit.,  an 
anointing.  See  Steatosis.— A.  aucta.  See  Hyper- 
steatosis.— A.  diminuta.  See  Asteatosis. 

ALEI'SON,  n.  Gr.,  aAeio-oi/.  An  old  term  for  the  acet- 
abulum. 

ALEM'BIC.  Lat.,  alembicus,  alembicum.  Fr.,  alambic. 
Ger.,  Alembik.  An  old  form  of  apparatus  for  distilla- 
tion. 

ALEM'BICTJS,  m.  An  alembic. — A.  caecus.  One  with- 
out a beak.— A.  rostratus.  One  with  a beak. 

ALEM'BROTH.  Lat.,  sal  alembroth.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
Alembrothsalz.  Syn.  : salt  of  wisdom,  sal  ellebrat  iseu 
Taber i),  alkitron.  An  alchemical  term  for  a poison- 
ous compound  of  sal  ammoniac  and  corrosive  subli- 
mate (chlorides  of  ammonium  and  mercury ),  supposed 
to  have  the  property  of  dissolving  bodies  and  separat- 
ing metals  from  their  ores.  A one-per-cent,  solution 
has  been  used  by  Lord  Lister  in  the  preparation  of  an- 
tiseptic dressings  for  wounds. — A.  desiccatum.  Nor- 
mal carbonate  of  potassium. 

ALE'NON,  n.  Gr.,  a\y]vov.  Almond-oil. 

ALEO'RE,  /.  Gr.,  i\eu)py).  A means  of  protection  against 
or  relief  from  disease. 

ALEP'PO  BOIL,  ALEP'PO  BUTTON,  ALEP'PO  EVIL. 

See  under  Boil. 

ALET'RIS,  /.  {-et'ridos  {-is).  From  ’AAerpt's,  one  of 
the  noble  maidens  who  prepared  the  meal  for  the  offer- 
ing cakes  (because  the  flowers  of  A.  farinosa  have  a 
mealy  appearance).  Fr.,  aletris.  Ger.,  A.  A genus 
of  luemodoraceous  herbs. — A.  alba.  See  A.  farinosa. — 
A.  aurea.  A species  having  like  properties  with  A. 
farinosa. — A.  capensis.  Fr.,  aletris  du  cap.  Syn.  : Vel- 
theimia  capensis  (seu  viridifolia).  A species  which  fur- 
nishes a sw'eet  syrupy  liquid  that  exudes  from  the 
glands  of  the  receptacle  and  is  used  as  an  article  of 
food. — A.  farinosa.  Fr.,  aletris  farineux.  Ger.,  mehl- 
ige  A.  Star  grass,  colic  root,  aloe  root,  bitter  grass, 
black  root,  unicorn  root,  ague  root,  ague  gra.ss,  devil’s 
bit,  starwort,  mealy  starwort,  blazing  star  ; a species 
growing  throughout  the  United  States.  Its  rhizome  is 
used  in  medicine.  It  contains  starch,  also  a bitter  prin- 
ciple which  is  tonic  in  small  doses  and  emetocathartic 
in  large  doses.  It  is  used  as  a tonic  and  stomacliic,  also 
in  diseases  of  the  chest  and  of  the  uterus. 

ALETU'DO,  /.  -tu'dinis.  Corpulence. 

ALEUCjE'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  Aeu/c6?,  white,  and 
alp.a,  blood.  See  Hypoleucocytosis. 

ALEURI'TES,  m.,  ALEURI'TIS,  /.  -i'tee,  -it'idos  (-is). 
From  dAevptTTj?,  made  of  flour  (from  the  white  dusty 
substance  on  the  plant).  Fr.,  aleurites,  aleurit.  Ger., 
Gummilacbaum,  Mehlbaum.  Syn.  : Ambinux,  Telopea, 
Camirium,  Car  da.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants 

of  the  tribe  Jatrophese.—A.  ambinux.  See  A.  moluc- 
cana. — A.  cordata.  Fr.,  abrasin,  arbre  d Vhuile  (ou  d 
vernis).  Ger.,  Tungbaum.  Syn.  : Dryandra  cordata, 
FAeeococca  cordata.  The  tung  tree,  indigenous  to 
China  and  Japan,  where  it  is  called  wu-lung.  It  con- 
tains a fixed  oil  (candle  nut,  kekune,  or  Bankul  oil ) 
which  has  been  used  in  medicine. — A.  Gomesii.  A 
Brazilian  species  from  the  nut  of  which  a purgative  oil 
is  obtained.— A.  laccifera.  Fr.,  laquier.  Syn.  : Croton 
lacciferum.  An  Ea.st  Indian  species  furnishing  lac. — 
A.  moluccana.  Fr.,  a.  banemdier.  Syn.  : Croton  moluc- 
canum,  Camirium  cordifolium.  A species  growing  in  the 
Moluccas  and  in  Java,  where  it  is  called  camiri.  Its 
fruit  (Fr.,  noix  de  Banconl,  noix  des  Moluques)  is  em- 
ployed as  a purgative  and  aphrodisiac. — A.  triloba. 
The  akhrout,  candle-nut-tree,  or  candleberry-tree ; 
found  on  the  islands  of  the  Indian  and  South  Pacific 
oceans.  Drastic  properties  have  been  erroneously  at- 


83 


Aldehydoxybenzoic  Acid 
Alible 


tributed  to  the  nut  called  Tutui  nut,  Bancoul  nut,  and 
Belgaum  (oi'  Indian;  walnut. 

ALEUROM'ETER.  From  a\evpou,  flour,  and  p-erpou,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  aleurouietre.  Ger.,  A.,  Brotstarkemesser . 
An  apparatus  for  testing  the  suitability  of  flour  for 
hreadmaking. 

ALEU'RONAT.  A proprietary  food  preparation  con- 
taining 80  per  cent,  of  albumin  and  7 per  cent,  of  car- 
bohydrates. 

ALEXETE'RIA,  n.,  pi.  of  alexeteriiim  ( q.  v.). 
ALEXETE'RIAL,  ALEXETE'RIAN,  ALEXETER'IC, 
ALEXETER'ICAL.  Lat.,  alexeterias.  Fr.,  alexetere. 
Ger.,  alexeterisch.  Having  the  properties  of  an  alexe- 
teriuni  (q.  v.). 

ALEXETE'RIUM,  n.  From  dAe^TjT^ptos,  protective,  hav- 
ing the  effect  of  a charm.  Fr.,  alexetere.  Ger.,  llilfs- 
mittel,  Rettunqsmittel.  An  external  protective  measure, 
especially  against  infection  or  poison,  as  distinguished 
from  an  alexipharmac,  which  was  used  internally.  Hip- 
pocrates used  the  word  in  the  pi.,  alexeteria,  to  denote 
remedies  in  general,  but  later  writers  applied  it  particu- 
larly to  remedies  against  the  poisonous  bites  of  animals. 
ALEX'ETERY.  See  Alkxeterium. 

ALEX'IA, /.  From  apriv.,and  Ae-yeif',  to  speak.  Fr., 
alexie.  Ger.,  Alexie.  A form  of  aphasia  manifested  by 
a defective  understanding  of  written  signs  as  shown  by 
inability  to  read  correctly. 

ALEXIC'ACON,  ALEXIC'ACUM,  n.  From 
protective.  1.  An  antidote,  especially  against  i)oisons 
and  infectious  diseases.  2.  An  amulet  against  poison. 
ALEX'IN.  F rom  a\e^eiif,  to  defend.  An  unstable  al- 
buminous body,  of  complicated  structure,  that  may  be 
isolated  from  a culture  of  a pathogenic  microorganism 
and,  when  injected  into  the  body,  renders  it  proof 
against  the  disease  caused  by  the  microorganism. 
ALEXIPHAR'MAC.  Gr.,  a\e^uj)dppaKo<;.  Lat.,  alexi- 
pharmacus  (adj.),  alexipharmaeon,  alexipharmacum  (n’s). 
Fr.,  alexipharmaqne.  (Aer.,  Alexiphannakoii,  (n. ).  Act- 
ing as  a prophylactic  or  as  an  antidote  (said  of  internal 
remedies) ; as  a n.,  a drug  capable  of  so  acting. 
ALEXIPHAR'MACAL,  ALEXIPHARMACEU'TIC,  AL- 
EXIPHARMAT'ICAL,  ALEXIPHAR'MIC,  ALEXI- 
PHAR'MICAL.  See  Aeexipharmac. 
ALEXIPYREC'TICON,  ALEXIPYREC'TICUM,  ALEXI- 
PYREC^TICUS.  Preferable  forms  of  alexipi/reiicon,  etc. 
See  Alp:xipyretic. 

ALEXlPYREi^IC.  From  dAe'fecv,  to  ward  off',  and  Trvpe- 
Ti/co?,  feverish.  Lat.,  alexippretiem  alexipureii- 

con,  alexipyreticHm  (n’s).  Fr.,  alexipyretique.  Ger., 
alexipyretisch,  fieberwidrig  (adj’s),  Alexipy  ret  ikon  (n.). 
Preventive  or  curative  of  fever  ; as  an.,  a febrifuge. 
ALEXIPY'RETOS,  ALEXIPY'REIUM.  See  Alexipy- 

RETIC. 

ALEXITE'RIUM,  n.  See  Alexeterium. 
ALEX'OCYTE.  An  eosinophilous  leucocyte. 

AL'GA, /.  Fr.,  algae.  Ger.,  Alge,  Meergrns.  1.  A sea- 
weed (the  singular  of  algse  [</.  r.]).  2.  A genus  of  ma- 
rine naiadaceous  plants  now  referred  to  Zostera. 

AL' G JEi,  f.  pi.  Fr.,  algues.  Gar.,  Algen,  Tange.  Syn.  : 
hydrophytes,  Hydrophyta  [Lyngbye].  An  order  of  the 
class  Cryptogamia,  comprising  at  first  genera  now 
ranked  among  the  A.,  Lichenes,  and  Hepaticie. 
ALG.®STHE'SES, /.  ph  From  dA^os,  pain,  and  aiaO-nats, 
sensation.  Painful  diseases. 

ALGARO'BIA, /.  Fr.,  algarobie.  1.  A genus  of  plants 
of  the  Legatuinosre,  suborder  Mimosse,  now  referred  to 
Prosopis.—A.  glandulosa.  See  Prosopis  f/hnubdosu. 
ALGE'DO,  ALGE'DON,  n.  Gr.,  d\yri6wv,  a sense  of  pain. 
Fr.,  algedo.  A pain  or  swelling  about  the  neck  of  the 
bladder,  anus,  or  testicles  following  the  sudden  check- 
ing of  a gonorrhoea  ; also  the  sudden  ce.ssation  of  a 
gonorrhoeal  discharge. 

ALGEFA'CIENT.  From  algor,  cold,  and  facere,  to  make. 
Cooling. 


j ALGE'MA,  n.  -ge'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  S.\yr)p.a,  pain.  Pain 
I or  the  disease  which  is  the  cause  of  the  pain, 
j ALGE'SIA, /.  From  dA^Tjo-ts,  a sense  of  pain.  Fr.,  al- 
gesic. Gar.,  Algesie,  Schmerzempjindlichkeit.  Sensibility 
to  pain. 

ALGE^'SICHRONOM'ETER.  b rom  d\yr)(Ti<;,  pain,  ;^p6^o?, 
time,  and  p.erpoi',  a measure.  An  instrument  for  de- 
termining the  time  required  for  the  response  of  the 
nervous  system  to  a painful  impression. 

ALGESIM'ETER.  From  dAyTjcrts,  x)ain,  and  perpov,  a 
measure.  An  instrument  to  determine  the  sensibility 
of  the  skin. 

ALGE'SIS, /.  -ge'seos  (-is).  See  Algesia. 

ALGET'IC.  Lat.,  algeticus.  Ger.,  algetiseh.  Painful. 

AL'GIA,  /.  From  dA-yos,  pain.  Fr.,  algie.  Pain. 

AL'GID.  Lat.,  algidus.  Fr.,  algide.  Ger.,  frostig. 
Characterized  by  extreme  chilliness  of  the  surface  and 
extremities  of  the  body  i said  particularly  of  the  cold 
stage  of  fevers  and  of  the  condition  during  collapse 
[q.V.]). 

AL'GIDISM.  See  Algidity. 

ALGID'ITY.  Fr.,  algidite.  Chilliness;  a marked  de- 
gree of  coldness  in  disease. — Progressive  a.  Fr.,  al- 
gidite progressire.  See  Sclerema  neonatorum. 

AL'GIDNESS.  See  Algidity. 

ALGIF'IC.  L at.,  algiJicHS.  Causing  cold. 

AL'GIN.  From  alga  (q.  r.).  Fr.,  algine.  A nitrogen- 
ous principle  closely  resembling  albumin,  but  not  co- 
agulable  by  heat ; the  residual  product  in  the  wet  proc- 
ess of  obtaining  iodine  from  certain  marine  AUm.  It 
has  considerable  alimentary  value,  and  may  be  used 
instead  of  gum  arabic. 

AL'GINATE.  A compound  of  algin  with  a metal. 

ALGIN'IC  ACID.  See  Algin. 

AL'GINOID.  Compounded  with  algin. 

ALGOGEN'IC.  From  dAyos,  pain  (1st  def.),  or  algor, 
coldness  (2d  def.),  and  yeyi'dr,  to  engender.  Fr.,  algo- 
gene.  1.  Giving  rise  to  neuralgic  pain  (said  by  E.  C. 
Seguin  of  certain  areas  on  the  head  and  face  that  often 
become  hypera^sthetic  as  a trigeminal  neuralgia  is 
nearly  cured,  and,  if  irritated,  cause  a momentary  re- 
turn of  the  neuralgia).  2.  Causing  reduction  of  the 
hodily  temperature  below  the  normal. 

ALGO'GENIN.  Fr.,  algogenine.  A substance  obtained 
I from  fermented  animal  matter  that  produces,  when 
administered  to  animals,  a decided  fall  of  tempera- 

I ture. 

AL'GOID.  Lat.,  algoides.  Resembling  the  Ab/a'.— A. 
cells.  Vegetable  cells  akin  to  various  lower  forms  of 
Algse,  described  as  occurring  in  the  stools  of  patients 
suffering  from  chronic  diarrhoea. 

ALGOM'ETER.  See  Algesimeter. 

ALGOM'ETRY.  From  dAyos,  pain,  and  perpoi’,  a meas- 
ure. The  measurement,  or  estimation,  of  pain. 

ALGOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  dAyo?,  pain,  and  </>d,3o?,  fear. 
Morbid  sensitiveness  to  pain. 

AL'GOR,  ni.  -go'ris.  See  Algidity.— A.  mortis.  The 
coldness  of  the  body  which  succeeds  death. ^ A.  pro- 
gressivus  neonatorum.  See  Sclerema  neonatorum. 

AL^GOS,  n.  Al'geos.  Gr.,  dAyo?.  See  Algem.v. 

AL'GOSE.  Very  cold. 

I AL'GOSINE.  A proprietary  preparation  used  for  head- 
! ache. 

ALGOSPAS'MICTJS.  Having  the  characteristics  (»f  or 
resembling  painful  cramps. 

ALGOSPAS'MTJS,  m.  From  dAyo?,  pain,  and  o-n-ao-Mos, 
spasm.  Fr.,  algospasrne.  A i)ainful  cramp. 

ALGOSPAS'TICUS.  From  dAyos,  pain,  and  a-naaTiK6<;, 
drawing.  See  Algospasmiciis. 

ALIB'ILIS.  From  alere,  to  nourish.  See  Alible. 

ALIBIL'ITY.  Fr.,  alibilite.  The  nutritive  value  of  a 
substance. 

AL'IBLE.  Lat.,  alibilis.  P'r.,  alible.  Ger.,  nahrend, 
nahrhaft.  Nutritious. 


Alices 

Alkekengin 


84 


AL'ICES,  pi.  The  red  spots  which  precede  the  pustules 
of  sroall-pox. 

A'LIENATED.  Lat.,  alienatus.  Fr.,  aliene.  Ger.,  geis- 
tesgest'ort.  1.  lusaue,  mad.  2.  Gangrenous. 
ALIENA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Alienation.— A.  partis. 
Gangrene  of  a part. 

ALIEN A'TION.  Lat.,  alienatio.  Fr.,  alienation.  Ger., 
Entfremdung.  Insanity,  delirium. — Mental  a.  Fr.,  a. 
mentale.  Ger.,  Geiftteszerruttung.  A generic  term  in- 
cluding every  form  of  deviation  from  the  normal  ac- 
tion of  the  mind. 

A'LIENISM.  See  Psychiatky. 

A'LIENIST.  Fr.,  alieniste.  Ger.,  Irrenarzt.  One  -who 
investigates  mental  diseases. 

ALIE'NTJM,  n.  1.  A foreign  body.  2.  Any  substance 
injurious  to  the  body. 

ALIE'NUS.  See  Alienated. 

ALI'MA,  n.  pi.  From  aAi/xos,  without  hunger.  Ali- 
mentary substances. 

AL'IMENT.  Lat.,  alimentum.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Nalirung. 
Any  substance  capable  of  nourishing  or  of  repair- 
ing the  waste  of  the  body. — Accessory  a.,  Adjective  a. 
A condiment. — Substantive  a.  Any  food  which  has  a 
real  nutritive  value,  as  distinguished  from  those  which 
are  used  simply  as  condiments. 

ALIMEN'TAL,  ALIMEN'TARY.  Fr.,  alimentaire.  Ger., 
n'dhrend.  1.  Nourishing,  nutritious.  2.  Pertaining  to 
alimentation. 

ALIMENTA'TION.  Lat.,  alimentatio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
Nahrung.  1.  A process  or  system  of  giving  food.  2. 
The  processes  of  digesting  and  absorbing  food. — Ar- 
tificial a.  Fr.,  a.  artificielle.  The  nourishing  of  persons 
who  are  unable  or  unwilling  to  take  food  in  the  ordi- 
nary way. — Forced  a.  1.  The  feeding  of  a person  against 
his  will.  2.  The  giving  of  more  food  to  a person  than 
he  craves.  See  also  Gavage. — Rectal  a.  Feeding  by 
means  of  nutrient  enemata. 

ALIMEN'TATIVE.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  alimentation. 
ALIMEN'TATIVENESS.  See  Alimentiveness. 
ALIMEN'TIVENESS.  Fr.,  alirnentivite.  A phrenologi- 
cal term  for  the  instinct  for  taking  food. 

ALIMO'NIA,  /.  1.  Aliment.  2.  Sap. 

ALIMO'NIOUS,  Affording  food,  nourishing. 

ALI'MOS.  Preventing  hunger ; without  hunger. 
ALI'MUM,  n.  1.  A plant  the  use  of  which  prevents 
hunger  and  thirst.  2.  See  Arum. 

ALI'MUS,  m.  See  Alimos,  Alimum,  and  Gly^cyrrhiza 
glabra. 

ALINA^SAL.  From  ala,  a wing,  and  nasus,  the  nose. 
Belonging  to  the  ala  nasi. 

ALINJEC'TION.  A contraction  of  alcoholic  injection. 
B.  G.  Wilder’s  term  for  a process  of  repeatedly  treating 
anatomical  specimens  with  alcohol. 

ALIP'TIC.  Fr.,  aleptique,  aliptique.  1.  Pertaining  to 
inunction.  2.  Gymnastic. 

ALIP'TICA,  f.  Gr.,  dAeiTm/crj  (rex^r)  Understood).  An 
ancient  term  for  gymnastic  training. 

ALIS'MA,  n.  -lis'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  dAio-Ma.  Fr.,  alisme. 
1.  A genus  of  perennial  acaulescent  herbs.  2.  A gen- 
eral name  for  a number  of  plants  (including  Acuron, 
Arnica  niontana,  etc.). — A.  americanum.  An  American 
variety  of  A.  plantago. — A.  graminifolium,  A.  lanceo- 
latum,  A.  plantago.  Fr.,  alisme  flutea7i,  plantain  d’ean, 
pain  de  grenouilles.  Ger.,  grosser  Froschlbffel,  Wasser- 
7vegerich,  Wasserweghreit.  Syn.  ; Plantago  aquatica.  The 
water-i>lantain.  The  root  was  formerly  esteemed  a 
remedy  for  rabies  and  for  rattlesnake  bites,  and  has 
been  recommended  for  tetanus.  The  rhizome  and  the 
leaves  contain  a butyraceous,  pungent  volatile  oil  and 
an  acrid  resin.  Tbe  leaves  and  the  root  are  given  for 
renal  calculi,  dysentery,  diarrluea,  chorea,  and  epilepsy. 
ALIS'MIN.  Fr.,  alismine.  An  acrid,  bitter  extract, 
probably  a mixture  of  several  substances,  obtained 
from  Alisma  plantago. 


ALISPHEN'OID.  Lat.,  alisphenoides.  Fr.,  alispheno'ide. 
Pertaining  to  the  greater  wdng  of  the  sphenoid  bone  ; 
as  a n.,  that  portion  of  the  sphenoid  bone  of  the  foetus 
w'hich  subsequently  forms  the  greater  wing  and  the  ex- 
ternal pterygoid  plate.  In  some  of  the  lower  animals 
it  persists  as  a separate  bone,  but  in  man  it  becomes 
united  with  the  basisphenoid  {q.  v.). 
ALISPHENOIDA'LIA,  n.  pi.  The  greater  wings  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

ALTTUS,  m.  Al'itus.  From  alere,  to  nourish.  Nour- 
ishment. 

ALIZAR^AMID(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Alizaramid.  Syn.  : 
amidoxyanthraquinone.  A crystalline  substance, 

CuH602  j obtained  by  heating  a dilute  solution 

of  pure  alizarin  in  ammonia. 

ALIZA'REIN.  See  Alizarimide. 

ALIZARTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  alizarique.  Ger.,  Aliza- 
rinsdure.  See  Phthalic  acid. 

ALIZAR'IMID(^Ej.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Alizarimid.  Syn.  : 
alizarein.  A product  obtained  by  heating  flocculent 
precipitated  alizarin  with  ammonia,  and  digesting  with 
dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  Ci4H7N02  = CuH602.NH. 
ALIZ"ARIN.  From  ali-zari,  the  Levant  commercial 
name  for  madder.  Lat.,  alizarinum.  Fr.,  alizarine. 
Ger.,  A.  Syn.  : anthraquinonic  acid.  One  of  the  iso- 
meric varieties  of  dihydroxyanthraquinone,  having  the 
constitution  CuHsOi. — A.  blue.  Ger.,  Alizarinbla^i.  A 
blue  coloring  matter,  in  the  form  of  brownish-violet 
needles,  of  a metallic  lustre,  obtained  by  heating  nitro- 
alizarin  with  glycerin  and  sulphuric  acid.  The  formula 
is  C17H9NO4. — A.  blue  amide.  Ger.,  Alizarinblauamid. 
A derivative  of  a.  blue  in  which  a molecule  of  amidogen 
replaces  one  of  hydroxyl,  Ci7H8N03(NH2). — A.  brown, 
Ger.,  Alizarinbraun.  A brownish  or  olive-colored  sub- 
stance prepared  by  treating  nitroalizarin  with  soda  and 
stannous  chloride,  or  with  sodium  hyposulphite.— A. 
carmin.  Ger.,  Alizarinlcarmin.  A red  coloring  matter, 
forming  a very  fast  dye,  consisting  of  the  salts  of  the 
sulpho-acids  of  a.  and  purpurin. — A.  orange.  Ger., 
Alizarinorange.  See  Nitroalizarin. — A.  yellow.  G al- 
lacetophenone. 

ALIZARINTC  ACID.  See  Phthalic  acid. 
ALI^ZARINSULPHONTC  ACID.  A product  obtained 
by  heating  alizarin  with  fuming  sulphuric  acid. 
ALKAL‘'AMID(E).  Fr.,  alcalamide.  Ger.,  Alkalamid. 
The  a’s  are  a class  of  compounds  formed  by  the  replace- 
ment of  2 or  all  3 of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of  ammonia  by 
acid  and  base  radicles. 

ALKALES'CENCE,  ALKALES'CENCY.  Lat.,  alcalescen- 
tia.  Fr.,  alcalescence.  Ger.,  Alkalescenz.  1.  Slight  al- 
kalinity. 2.  A tendency  to  alkalinity. 
ALKALES'CENT.  Lat.,  alcalescens.  Fr.,  alcalescent. 
Ger.,  alkalisi{e)rend.  Weakly  alkaline,  becoming  al- 
kaline. 

AL'KALI.  PL,  a'es  or  a’s.  From  Ar.,  al-qali,  soda-ash. 
Lat.,  Fr.,  alcali,  a.  Ger.,  alkalisches  Mittel,  Langen- 
salz.  Originally,  the  soluble  part  of  the  ashes  of  plants, 
especially  of  sea-weed  (carbonates  of  sodium  and  po- 
tassium). At  a later  period  three  kinds  of  a.  were 
recognized — vegetable,  mineral,  and  volatile,  corre- 
sponding respectively  to  potash,  soda,  and  ammonia 
and  their  carbonates.  At  present  the  word  is  used  in 
various  senses.  In  its  most  restricted  but  most  usual 
sense  it  is  applied  to  four  substances  only,  the  hydrates 
of  iiotassium  (iiotash),  sodium  (soda),  lithium  (lithia), 
and  ammonium  (supposed  to  exist  in  the  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  ammonia) ; in  a more  general  sense  it  is  applied 
to  the  hydrates  of  the  so-called  alkaline  earths  (baryta, 
strontia,  and  lime)  and  to  a large  number  of  organic 
substances,  both  natural  aud  artificial,  classed  as  alka- 
loids aud  as  ammonium  bases.  The  following  proper- 
ties are  common  to  the  mineral  aud  mauy  of  the  or- 
ganic alkalies  : 1.  They  are  more  or  less  soluble  in 


85 


Alices 

Alkekengm 


water,  the  a’es  proper  much  more  so  thau  the  alkaline 
earths.  2,  They  neutralize  the  strongest  acids,  and 
with  weak  acids  form  salts  having  alkaline  proiierties 
in  some  degree.  3.  Dissolved  in  water,  they  act  as 
caustics  or  corrosives  on  vegetable  and  animal  sub- 
stances. 4.  They  precipitate  the  heavy  metals  from 
most  of  their  acid  solutions,  as  hydrates  or  as  oxides. 
5.  They  alter  the  tint  of  many  coloring  matters. — Ace- 
tated  vegetable  a.  Potassium  acetate. — Acetated  vola- 
tile a.  Ammonium  acetate. — Aerated  a.  Fr.,  alcali 
acre.  A carbonate  of  potassium,  sodium,  or  ammo- 
nium.— Aerated  fixed  mineral  a.  Sodium  carbonate. 
— Aerated  fixed  vegetable  a.  Potassium  carbonate. 
— Aerated  volatile  a.  Ammonium  carbonate. — Deli- 
quescent a.  Potash. — Effervescing  a.  A carbonate 
of  one  of  the  a’es. — Effervescing  fixed  mineral  a.  So- 
dium carbonate.  — Effervescing  fixed  vegetable  a. 
Potassium  carbonate. — Effervescing  volatile  a.  Am- 
monium carbonate. — Fixed  a.  Lat.,  alcali  Jixarn.  Fr., 
alcali  fixe.  A non-volatile  a.  (either  soda  or  potash  j. 
— Fixed  mineral  a.  A salt  of  sodium,  especially  the 
carbonate. — Fixed  vegetable  a.  Lat.,  alcali  fixum 
herbariim.  A salt  of  potassium,  especially  the  carbonate. 
— Fossil  a.  Lat.,  Fr.,  alcali  fossile.  See  Mineral  a. — 
Marine  a.  Fr.,  alcali  marin.  Soda. — Mephitic  volatile 
a.  Ammonium  carbonate. — Mild  a.  Lat.,  alcali  mite. 
Fr.,  alcali  doux.  Ger.,  mildes  A.  An  old  name  for  an 
a.  which  had  lost  its  causticity  in  some  degree,  as  by 
combination  with  carbonic  acid. — Mild  volatile  a.  Am- 
monium carbonate. — Mineral  a.  Lat.,  alcali  minerale. 
Fr.,  alcali  mineral.  Ger.,  mineralisches  A.  Syn.  : fos.sil  a. 
An  old  name  for  soda  and  sodium  carbonate ; now  applied 
to  all  the  inorganic  a’es. — Muriated  vegetable  fixed 
a.  Potassium  chloride. — Organic  a.  See  Alkaloid. 
—Phlogistic  a.,  Phlogisticated  a.  Lat.,  alcali  phlogis- 
iicatiim.  Fr.,  alcali  phlogistique.  Ger.,  phlo(jistisi{c)rtes 
A.  An  old  term  variously  applied  to  sodium  chloride 
and  potassium  cyanide  and  ferrocyanide. — Prussian  a. 
A cyanide  of  one  of  the  alkali-metals. — Urinary  a. 
Ammonia. — Vegetable  a.  Lat.,  alcali  vegetabile.  Fr., 
alcali  vegetal.  An  old  name  for  potash  and  potassium 
carbonate  ; now  sometimes  applied  to  the  alkaloids. — 
Volatile  a.  Lat.,  alcali  volatile.  Fr.,  alcali  volatil.  Ger., 
fiiichtiges  A.  An  old  name  for  ammonia  and  ammonium 
carbonate. 

ALKAL'IFIABLE.  Ger.,  alkalisi(e)rbar.  Susceptible 
of  conversion  into  an  alkali. 

ALKAL'IFY.  Ger.,  alkalisi{e)ren.  To  convert  or  be 
converted  into  an  alkali. 

ALKAL'IGEN(E).  See  Alcaligenium. 
ALKALI'GENOUS.  Lat.,  alcaligenus.  Fr.,  alcaligme, 
alcalifiant.  Ger.,  alkaligen,  aJkalisi{e)rend.  Producing 
or  engendering  alkalies  ; a term  formerly  applied  to 
nitrogen,  Cf.  Alcaligenium. 

ALKALIM'ETEE.  From  alkali,  and  ixerpov,  a measure. 
Fv.,  alcalimHre.  Ger.,  A.  An  apparatus  for  determin- 
ing the  amount  of  real  alkali  present  in  a liquid. 
ALKALIMET'RIC.  Fr.,  alcalimHrique.  Ger.,  alkali met- 
risch.  Pertaining  to  alkalimetry. 

ALKALIM'ETRY.  Fr.,  alcalimHrie.  Ger.,  Aik alimetrie. 
The  determination  of  the  proportion  of  real  alkali  pres- 
ent in  an  alkaline  liquid. 

AL'KALINE.  Lat.,  alcalinus.  Fr.,  alcalin.  Ger.,  alka- 
linisch,  alkalisch.  Having  the  properties  of  an  alkali. — 
A. -earthy.  Fr.,  alcalino-terreux.  Ger.,  alkalinerdisch. 
Pertaining  to  the  a.  earths  or  their  metals. 
ALKALIN'ITY.  Lat.,  alcalinitas.  Fr.,  alcalinite.  Ger,, 
Alkalinitdt.  The  state  of  being  alkaline. 
ALKALINIZA'TION.  Fr.,  alcalinisation.  Ger.,  Alka- 
linisation.  The  act  or  process  of  rendering  alkaline. 
AL'KALINIZE.  Fr.,  alcaliniser.  Ger.,  alkalinid{e)ren. 
To  render  alkaline. 

ALKALINU'RIA.  From  alkali  and  ovpoy,  urine.  Alka- 
linity of  the  urine. 


ALKAL'IOUS.  Alkaline. 

AL'KALIZATE.  To  alkalinize  ; alkaline  ; a substance 
having  alkaline  qualities. 

ALKALIZA'TION.  See  Alkalinization. 

AL^KALIZE.  See  Alkalinize. 

AL^KALOID.  From  alkali,  and  elSos,  resemblance.  Lat., 
alcaloides,  alcaloideum.  Fr.,  alcaldide.  Ger.,  A.  An 
organic  principle  possessing  more  or  less  alkalinity. 
— Cadaveric  a.  Fr.,  alcaloide  cadavb'ique.  Ger.,  Ca- 
daveralkaloid,  Leichenalkaloid.  An  a.  generated  in 
dead  bodies  by  the  processes  of  putrefaction.  See  Pto- 
maine.—Glucoside  a.  A substance  which  shows  the 
properties  and  reactions  of  an  a.,  but,  like  a glucoside, 
may  be  decomposed  by  dilute  acids  into  glucose  and 
another  compound. 

ALKALOID'AL.  Having  the  properties  of  an  alkaloid. 

ALKALOI'DES,  ALKALOID'EUM,  n.  An  alkaloid.— 
Alkaloidea  acria.  1.  Poisons  containing  strychnine, 
brucine,  nux  vomica,  or  veratrine.  2.  A general  term 
for  tobacco,  conium,  veratrum,  colchicum,  aconite,  and 
digitalis.  — Alkaloidea  narcotica.  1.  The  narcotic 
alkaloids  of  opium,  stramonium,  belladonna,  hyoscya- 
mus,  cicuta,  conium,  Lactuca  virosa,  etc.  2.  Oinum 
and  its  preparations.  3.  Belladonna,  opium,  hyoscya- 
mus,  nux  vomica,  and  stramonium. 

ALKALURET'IC.  Promoting  the  secretion  of  alkaline 
urine. 

ALKAMET'RIC.  Pertaining  to  the  precise  apportion- 
ment of  doses  of  alkaloids. 

AL'KANET.  Lat.,  alkanna.  Fr.,  organette.  Ger.,  Och- 
senzunge.  A commercial  name  for  several  dilierent 
plants  belonging  to  the  geueni  Anchusu  (Allxunia,  JAtho- 
spermum ) and  Luwsonia. — A.  green.  Fr.,  vert  d' alkanna. 
Ger.,  Alkannagriin.  A substance  obtained  by  evaporat- 
ing a tincture  of  a.  root.  In  ethereal  solution  it  gives 
a green  color. — A.  root.  See  Dyers’  a. — Bastard  a. 
Lithospermum  arvense. — Dyers’  a.,  False  a.  Lat.,  radix 
alcannx  spuriie.  Fr.,  orcanette,  organette.  Ger.,  Alkan- 
naivurzel,  nnechte  Alkanna.  The  root  of  Anchusa  tincto- 
Hrt.—  Garden  a.,  Officinal  a.  See  Anchusa  officinalis. 
— True  a.  Lat.,  alkanna  vera.  Ger.,  ecbte  Alkanna, 
Hennastrauch.  The  leaves  and  root  of  Lawsonia  iner- 
mis  or  Lawsonia  alba. 

ALKAN'NA, /.  Ger.,  A.,  Alkanne.  1.  Isinglass.  2.  Al- 
kanet ; a genus  of  boraginaceous  plants. 

ALKAN'NIN.  A principle  contained  in  Alkanna  (An- 
chusa) tinctoria.  See  Anchusic  acid. 

ALKAP'TONlE).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Alkapton.  An  amor- 
phous, brownish  or  yellow  nitrogenous  substance  dis- 
covered in  the  urine  under  certain  pathological  condi- 
tions. It  stains  the  linen,  particularly  wdien  the  urine 
becomes  alkaline. 

ALKAPTONU'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  alcaptonurie.  Ger.,  Alkap- 
tonurie.  The  morbid  condition  in  which  alkaptone  is 
present  in  the  urine. 

ALKAR'GEN.  From  alkarsine  (q.  v.),  and  yeppap,  to  be- 
get. Cacodylic  acid  generated  by  the  action  of  water 
upon  alkarsine. 

ALKAR'SIN(E ).  From  alcohol  (Ger.,  Alkohol),  and  ar- 
senic, because  it  was  regarded  as  an  alcohol  in  width 
arsenic  replaced  oxygen.  Fr.,  alcarsine.  Ger.,  Alkar- 
sin.  Syn.  : Cadet's  fuming  arsenical  liquid.  A liquid 
prepared  by  the  action  of  arsenic  trioxide  upon  potas- 
sium acetate  ; a foetid,  brown-red,  oily  liquid,  very  poi- 
sonous and  spontaneously  inflammable,  consisting  of  a 
variable  mixture  of  cacodyl  and  its  oxide. 

AL'KASAL.  Aluminum  and  potassium  salicylate. 

AL'KATRIT.  A triturate  containing  an  alkaloid. 

ALKEKEN'GI.  From  Ar.,  al-kdkenj.  Lat.,  a.  Fr.,  al- 
kMenge,  alkekenge  coqneret.  Ger.,  Judenkirsche.  Al.so 
written  alcachingi.  The  winttu-  cherry,  or  Phy.<ialis  a. 
iq.  V.),  the  A.  officinarnm  of  Tournefort,  A.  Tournefortii 
and  A.  vulqare  of  others. 

ALKEKEN'GIN.  Fr.,  alkckengine.  Ger.,  A.  Physalin. 


Alkenyl 

Allophanic  Acid 


AL'KENYL.  Ger.,  A.  A generic  term  for  the  tri va- 
lent series  of  hydrocarbons  having  the  general  formula 
CnH2n  + i.CH'  CHZ. 

ALKER'MES.  F rom  Ar.,  al-qirmiz,  from  Sansc.,  Icri- 
mklja,  produced  by  a worm.  Lat.,  a.  Fr.,  nlkennes. 
Also  written  alchermes  and  kermes.  1.  A variety  of 
tlie  cochineal  insect  found  in  the  Morea.  See  Kekmes. 
2.  A name  applied  to  various  preparations  containing 
cither  kermes  or  cochineal. — A.  aurificum  minerale, 
A.  minerale.  See  Kermes  mineral. 

AL'KYL.  The  radicle  of  a monatomic  alcohol ; a hy- 
drocarbon, like  ethyl,  methyl,  etc.,  of  the  general  for- 
mula CnH2n-|-i,  which  by  combination  with  hydroxyl 
produces  an  alcohol. 

ALKYL'AMIN.E).  From  alkyl  and  amine.  Ger.,  Al- 
kylumin.  A body  having  the  constitution  of  ammonia 
in  which  an  alkyl  replaces  hydrogen. 

AL'KYLATE.  Ger.,  Alkylat.  A compound  derived  from 
a monatomic  alcohol  by  the  substitution  of  a metal  for 
the  hydroxylic  hydrogen. 

AL'KYLENE.  Ger.,  Alkylen.  A hydrocarbon  of  the 
general  formula  CnHin  -|-  i.CH  Z CH2,  which  in  compo- 
sition acts  as  a bivalent  radicle,  CnH2n  + i.CH'  — CH'2. 
ALKYLTC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  alkyl. 
ALKYLTDENE.  Ger.,  Alkyliden.  A bivalent  hydro- 
carbon radicle  of  the  general  formula  CnH2n -j- i-CH2. 
CH".  See  Ethylidene,  etc. 

ALLiESTHE'SIA,  /.  See  Allochiria. 

AL'LAGE,  /.  Al'lages.  From  aWayri,  change.  See  Al- 
laxis. 

A_L'LANATE.  Fr.,  a.  A salt  of  allanic  acid. 

ALLANTC  ACID.  For  deriv.,  see  Allantois.  Fr., 
acide  allanique.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  of  the 
constitution  C4H5N5O5,  produced  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  upon  allantoin. 

ALLANTI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  (-is),  -i'asis.  From  dAAas,  a 
sausage.  Ger.,  War strergi flung.  Syn.  : hotidismus.  A 
morbid  condition  produced  by  eating  unwholesome 
sausages.  It  is  characterized  by  corrstipation,  nausea, 
vomiting,  dizziness,  imperfect  vision,  muscular  pros- 
tration, and  enfeeblement  of  the  circulation,  and  is  fre- 
quently fatal.  It  is  often  observed  in  southwestern 
Germany,  especiallv  in  Baden  and  Wurtemberg. 
ALLAN'TIS,  /.  -an'tidis.  See  Allantois. 
ALLAN'TOATE.  Lat.,  allantodas,  sal  allantodicus.  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  Allantoat,  allantoinsaures  Salz.  A salt  of  al- 
lantoic acid. 

ALLANTO'DES,  /.  -to'deos  (-is).  From  aWavToeiSriq, 
sausage-like.  1.  A sausage.  2.  The  allantois.  3.  The 
great  toe. 

ALLANTOD'ICUS.  Allantoic. 

ALLANTO'IC.  Lat.,  allantodicus,  allantoicus.  Fr.,  al- 
lanto'ique,  Ger.,  allanto'isch.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
derived  from  the  allantois. — A.  acid.  Lat.,  acidurn  allan- 
toicum(senallantodicum).  Fr.,  acide  all anto'ique.  Ger.,  A/- 
lantoinsdure.  A name  at  first  given  to  allantoine  under 
the  supposition  that  it  was  a true  acid  ; now  applied  to 
a monobasic  crystalline  acid  of  the  composition  CiHs 
N4O4,  derived  from  allantoine  by  the  addition  of  the 
-elements  of  a molecule  of  water. — A.  fluid.  Lat., 
liquor  amnii  spurius.  Fr.,  liquide  allanto'idien.  Ger., 
falsches  Fruchtwasser,  allantoische  Fliissigkeii.  The  fluid 
contained  in  the  sac  of  the  allantois. — A.  vessels.  The 
umbilical  vessels. 

ALLAN'TOID.  Gr.,  aAAaj'ToeiSj??.  Lat.,  allantoides,  al- 
lantodes.  Fr.,  allaido'ide.  Ger.,  allantoid.  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  allantois.  2.  (N.l  the  allantois. 
ALLANTOI'DEA,  /.  The  allantois. 

ALLANTOI'DES.  1.  (Adj.)  allantoid.  2.  f.)  the 

allantois.  3.  A sausage.  4.  The  great  toe. 
ALLAN'TOIN(  E).  Lat.,  allantoina.  Fr.,  allantoine. 
Ger.,  Allantoin.  Syn.  : allantoic  (or  amniotic)  acid.  A 
colorless  crystalline  body  found  in  the  allantoic  fluid 
•of  the  cow,  in  the  urine  of  new-born  children,  and 


occasionally  in  the  urine  of  adults,  especially  after  the 
ingestion  of  tannic  or  uric  acid,  and  in  some  patho- 
logical conditions.  Formula  : 


C4H6N4O3  — CO; 


NH  - CHG"  NH 


CO. 


NH  — CO/  NH2 
ALLAN'TOIS,  f.  -to'idis.  From  iAAas,  a sausage,  and 
eifios,  likeness.  Gr.,  aAAaj'roetfij)?,  Vfj.r)v  ) dAAai'Toei6r/5. 

Lat.,  allantoides,  tunica  farciminalis  (sen  farcimaiis), 
membrana  farcirninosa.  Fr.,  allantoide.  Ger.,  Allan- 
tois, Ilarnsack,  Wurstlidutchen.  The  urinary  vesicle  of 
the  embryo  ; a flask-like  diverticulum,  connected  with 
the  intestine  by  a narrow  pedicle,  situated  in  the  space 
between  the  umbilical  vesicle,  the  amnion,  and  the 
subzonal  membrane.  A dilatation  of  its  pedicle  ulti- 
mately forms  the  urinary  bladder,  and  its  vascular  por- 
tion gives  rise  to  the  umbilical  cord  and  the  foetal  ele- 
ments of  the  placenta.— Sac  of  the  a.  Gev.,Allantoishdhle. 
That  portion  of  the  original  a.  which  remains  outside 
the  abdominal  wall  after  the  urinary  bladder  has  been 
formed  from  another  portion. — Vascular  layer  of  the 
a.  The  mesoblastic  or  outer  layer  of  the  a.,  which 
lines  the  interior  of  the  chorion. 


ALLAN"TOTOX'ICON,  ALLAN"TOTOXTCUM,  n. 

From  dAAd?,  a sausage,  and  jo^lkov,  poison.  Ger.,  Wurst- 
gift.  A poisonous  principle  sometimes  found  in  sau- 
sages. Cf.  Allantiasis  and  Botulinic  acid. 

ALLANTU'EIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  allanturique.  Ger., 
Allantursdure.  A white,  gummy,  deliquescent  sub- 
stance of  slightly  acid  reaction,  obtained  by  the  action 
of  nitric  and  hydfochloric  acids  and  lead  peroxide 
upon  allantoin,  and  of  nitric  acid  and  chlorine  upon 
uric  acid  ; having  the  constitution  C3H4N2O3. 

ALLA'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  allasie.  A geuus  of  cucurbitaceous 
plants. — A.  payos.  A species  growing  in  southeastern 
Africa.  The  leaves  are  applied  in  the  form  of  a poultice 
for  the  relief  of  labor  pains  and  to  accelerate  parturition. 

ALLAX'IS,  /.  -lax'eos  (-is).  From  iAda-creip,  to  change. 
Syn.  : allage.  Change,  metamorphosis  ; the  act  of  trans- 
formation into  another  state  or  substance,  or  the  process 
of  being  so  transformed. 

AL^LENE.  ¥\\,  allene.  Ge,r.,  Allen.  An  isomeric  form 
of  allylene  ; isallylene  or  beta-allylene. 

ALLEN'THESIS,  /.  From  aAAos,  another,  and  eV0eo-ts, 
introduction.  Fr.,  allenthcse.  Ger.,  Allenthese.  The 
penetration  of  foreign  bodies  into,  or  their  presence 
within,  the  organism. 

ALLEN'THETON,  ALLEN'THETUM,  A foreign  body 
within  the  organism. 

ALLEOTTC.  See  Allceotic. 

ALLEVAMEN'TTJM,  n.  From  allevare,  to  relieve.  An 
alleviation  or  means  of  alleviating. 

ALLE'VIATOR.  From  Lat.,  allevare,  to  raise  up.  An 
apparatus  designed  for  lifting  invalids. 

AL'LEX,  f.  Al'licis.  The  great  toe.  See  Hallux. 

ALLIA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  alliaceus.  Fr.,  alliace.  Ger., 
knoblauchartig.  Garlicky. 

ALLIA^RIA,  /.  From  allium,  on  account  of  the  garlicky 
odor  of  A.  officinalis.  Fr.,  alliaire.  Jack-in-the-hedge  ; 
a genus  of  cruciferous  plants. — A.  officinalis.  See 
Sisymbrium  a. 


ALLIA'RIS,  /.,  ALLIA'RIUM,  n.  See  Alliaria. 
ALLIA'RIUS.  Resembling  garlic. 

AL'LIDENE.  From  allyl.  Fr.,  allidene.  Ger.,  Alliden. 
A bivalent  radicle,  C3H4,  found  in  acrolein. 
ALLIGA'MEN,  n.  -gam'inis.  From  alligare,  to  bind  to. 
A bandage. 

ALLIGATTJ'RA,  /.  Fr.,  alligature.  A term  used  by 
Scribonius  Largus  to  denote  a bandage  or  ligature  ; also 
the  act  of  ligation  or  binding  up. 

ALLIOT'IC.  See  Allceotic. 

ALLIT'URATE.  Fr.,  o.  Gqw,  Alliturat.  Asaltofalli- 
turic  acid. 

ALLITU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  alliturique.  Ger.,  Alii- 
tursdure.  A yellowish-white  crystalline  substance, 


( ViJioN40i,  ol)laiiied  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid 
upon  alloxantine. 

AL'LIUM,  u.  l*erhaps  allied  to  aAAas,  a sausage ; or  to 
Celtic,  all,  hot.  Fr.,  ail.  Ger.,  Lunch.  It.,  aglio. 
(farlic.  1.  A genus  of  bulbiferous  liliaceous  plants  of 
the  tribe  Asphodelex.  2.  The  bulb  of  A.  sativum. — A. 
alpinum.  See  A.  vicioriale. — A.  ampeloprasum.  Fr., 
ail  ampeloprase  (ou  d'orient),  poireau  d'ete.  Ger.,  Som- 
merlaitch.  Syn.  : Porrum  ampeloprasxim.  A European 
species  related  to  A.  porrum.  It  was  formerly  much  es- 
teemed as  a diuretic,  as  an  emmenagogue,  and  as  an 
antidote  to  the  bites  of  serpents. — A.  anguinum.  The 
A.  victoriale.—A.  angustifolium  umbellatum  album. 
See  A.  nigrum. — A.  ascendens.  The  A.  ampeloprasum. 
— A.  aureum.  The  A.  moly. — A.  Bertolonii.  The  A. 
ampeloprasum. — A.  capillare.  The  A.  moschatum. — A. 
carinatum.  Ger.,  Berglauch  (1st  def.).  1.  A species 
found  in  Germany,  Switzerland,  and  the  Tyrol.  2.  A 
variety  of  A.  oleraceum. — A.  cepa.  See  the  major  list. 
— A.  gallicum.  1.  The  Portidaca  oleracea.  2.  The 
Symphytum  officinale.— A.  Gasparrinii.  The  A.  ampelo- 
prasum.— A.  magicum.  The  A.  A.  moly.  Fr., 

ail  moly,  ail  dore.  Ger.,  goldgelber  Laueh.  Syn.  : Cepa 
moly.  Garden"  garlic  ; believed  by  Linngeus  to  be  the 
moly  of  the  ancients,  which  is  now  referred  to  A.  nigrum. 
A.  moly  grows  in  the  south  of  France,  where  its  seeds 
and  rootlets  are  used  as  an  aperient,  and  is  cultivated  in 
the  United  States. — A.  moschatum.  Fr.,  ailmusque.  A 
species  growing  in  the  south  of  France.  The  bulbs  are 
diuretic. — A.  multiflorum.  The  A.  ampeloprasum. — A. 
nigrum.  Syn.  : Moly  homericum  (seu  album,  sen  monta- 
num,  seu  Theophrasii),  Ornithogalum  indicum.  A Euro- 
l>ean  species.  The  moly  of  Theophrastus  and  of  Dios- 
corides,  which  was  recommended  by  the  latter  author 
to  be  applied  as  a pessary  for  “ relaxations  of  the  uter- 
us,” is  usually  identified  with  this  species,  although 
Einnseus  identified  it  with  his  A.  moly,  and  Sibthorp 
created  for  it  a separate  species,  the  A.  Dioscoridis. — A. 
oleraceum.  Fr.,  ail  des  pyotages.  Field  garlic  ; a Eu- 
ropean species.  The  bulb  is  said  to  be  diuretic. — A. 
parviflorum.  The  A.  oleraceum. — A.  plantagineum. 
The  A.  vicioriale. — A.  porrum.  Fr.,  pyorreau.  Ger., 
Porree,  Aschlauch,  gemeiner  Lauch.  The  leek.  The 
scaly  bulb  has  occasionally  been  employed  medicinally 
as  a stimulant. — A.  redolens.  The  Teucrium  scordium. — 
A.  sativum.  Fr.,  ail  cultive.  Ger.,  Knoblauch,  Garten- 
lauch.  Common  garlic.  The  bulb  has  properties  and 
use&_similar  to  those  of  the  onion. — A.  subhirsutum. 
A European  species  with  linear  ciliated  leaves.  Ac- 
cording to  some,  the  moly  of  Dioscorides. — A.  uligino- 
sum.  All  Asiatic  species,  used  in  China  as  a depurative 
of  the  blood,  and  given  in  urinary  troubles,  htemor- 
rhages,  and  spermatorrhoea.  Locally  it  is  applied  as  a 
remedy  in  toothache. — A.  ursinum.  A Siberian  species, 
diuretic  and  anthelminthic. — A.  victoriale.  Fr.,  ail 
serpentin,  faux  nard,  faux  spiennard.  Ger.,  Siegwurz, 
'uetzwurzeliger  Lauch.  Syn.:  Cepa  victorialis,  Victorialis 
longa,  A European  species.  The  rhizome  and  bulbs 
were  formerly  regarded  as  prophylactic  against  wounds, 
accident,  and  enchantment,  and  were  also  used  to  relieve 
abdominal  pain  in  pregnant  women ; and  the  emanations 
from  the  plant  were  believed  by  the  miners  of  Silesia  and 
Bohemia  to  counteract  the  effect  of  the  noxious  vapors 
ri.sing  from  the  mines. — A.  vulgare.  Common  garlic. 
ALLIUM  CEPA,  n.  Fr.,  ognon  commun,  oignoyi.  Ger., 
Zwiebel,  Zwiebellauch.  Syn.  : Cepa  (vel  Cxpa),  Cepa  vtd- 
garis.  The  onion.  The  bulb  is  stimulant,  expectorant, 
and  diuretic,  and  has  been  given  in  infantile  catarrhal 
affections,  in  dropsy,  and  in  calculous  affections  ; ex- 
ternally it  acts  as  a mild  irritant  by  virtue  of  a vola- 
tile oil  which  it  contains,  and  is  applied  hot  to  the  ear 
for  the  relief  of  earache,  to  the  soles  of  the  feet  as  a 
derivative  in  convulsive  disorders,  and  as  a discutient 
application  to  inflammatory  swellings. 


Alkenyl 
Allophanic  Acid 

ALLOCHEI'RIA,  f.  See  Allochieia. 

ALLOCHE^TIA,  ALLOCHE^ZIA,  f.  From  aA.Aos,  an- 
other, and  to  empty  the  bowels.  Fr.,  allochezie. 

Ger.,  Allochezie.  1.  A discharge  of  other  than  fecal 
matter  from  the  bowels.  2.  The  passage  of  feces  from 
an  abnormal  opening. 

ALLOCHI'RIA, /.  From  aAAos,  another,  and  xeip,  the 
hand.  Fr.,  allochirie.  Ger.,  Alloehirie.  Of  Obersteiner, 
a derangement  of  the  sense  of  touch  in  which  a tactile 
impression  made  on  one  side  of  the  body  is  apt  to  be  re- 
ferred by  the  patient  to  the  corresponding  point  on  the 
opposite  side  ; observed  in  hysteria  and  in  locomotor 
ataxia. 

ALLOCH'OOS.  F rom  dAAoxoos.  Talking  deliriously. 
ALLOCHROMA'SIA,/.  From  dAAo?,  another,  and  xpd>pa, 
color.  Fr.,  allochromasie.  Ger.,  Allochromasie.  Color- 
blindness. 

ALLOCINETTC.  From  dAAos,  foreign,  and  KLvrjTiKog,  set- 
ting in  motion.  Ger.,  allokinetisch.  Occasioned  by  ex- 
ternal impressions  ou  motor  nerves  fsaid  of  muscular 
movements — the  opposite  of  autoeinetic). 
ALL(EOMOR'PHIA,  ALL(EOMORPHO'SIS,  ALLGEO- 
PATHI'A,  ALL(EOPATHTC,  ALLffiOP'ATHY.  See 
Allomokpiiism,  Allopathic,  and  Allopathy. 
ALL(EO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  dAAoicucri?.  1.  A 
change,  as  from  disease  to  health.  2.  Mental  aberra- 
tion. 3.  The  transformation  of  food  in  the  process  of 
digestion. 

ALLCEOT'IC.  Lat.,  allxoticus.  Alterative. 
ALLOG'AMY.  From  dAAos,  other,  and  ydtxoq,  marria’ge. 

In  botany,  cross-fertilization. 

ALLOGOTRO'PHIA,  f.  From  dAAo?,  another,  and  rpe- 
to  nourish.  A condition  in  which  one  part  of  the 
body  is  nourished  at  the  expen.se  of  another. 
ALLOIO'SIS.  See  Allceosls. 

ALLOKINET'IC.  See  Alloctxetic. 

ALLOLA'LIA,  /.  From  dAAo?,  ditferent,  and  AaAeA,  to 
speak.  Fr.,  allolalie.  Ger.,  Allolalie.  A general  term 
for  afl’ections  of  the  faculty  of  speech. 

ALLOL'ALUS.  Gr.,  dAAoAaAo?.  Afi'ected  with  allolalia. 
ALLOM'ERISM.  ' Of  Cooke,  the  principle  which  pre- 
serves the  crystalline  form  of  a substance,  notwith- 
standing a change  in  its  constituents. 
ALLOMOR'PHISM.  From  dAAos,  different,  and  uop4>ri, 
shape.  Lat.,  allomoypyhia,  allomorphosis.  Fr.,  allomor- 
phie.  Ger.,  AUomorphie.  1.  A change  of  shape  (said, 
in  teratology,  of  gross  developmental  abnormities  un- 
accompanied by  apparent  histological  changes j.  2. 
Metamorphosis. 

ALLOMORPHO''SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  {-is).  See  Allo- 

MOKPHISM. 

ALLOMOR'PHUS.  Affected  with  allomorphism. 
AL'LOPATH.  See  Allopathist. 

ALLOPATHET'IC,  ALLOPATHTC.  Lat.,  allopathes,  al- 
lopathicus.  Fr.,  oUopathique.  Ger.,  allopyathisch.  Per- 
taining to  allopathy. 

ALLOP'ATHIST.  Fr.,  allopathe,  allopathiste.  Ger.,  A. 

One  who  practises  or  believes  in  alloiiathy  (3d  def.). 
ALLOP'ATHY.  From  dAAo?,  another,  and  nd9o^,  pain  or 
disease.  Lat.,  allopathia.  Fr.,  allopathic.  Ger.,  AUo- 
palhie.  1.  Pain  or  disease  due  to  an  agency  working 
on  the  body  from  without.  2.  Disease  in  one  part  of 
the  body  occurring  as  the  consequence  of  disease  or  in- 
jury in  another  part  (e.  g.,  in  the  liver  as  the  result  of 
injury  to  the  head  ) ; also  fracture  by  contrecoup.  3. 
That  therapeutical  doctrine  which  teaches  that  diseases 
are  to  be  cured  by  establishing  artificial  morbid  condi- 
tions of  an  opposite  character.  Cf.  Hom(EOPATHY  and 
IsOPATHY. 

ALLOPH'ANATE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Allophanat.  A salt  of 
allophanic  acid. 

ALLOPHANTC  ACID,  n.  From  aAAo?,  diflTerent,  and 
<l>aive(T0aL,  to  sccm.  Fr.,  acidc  allophnnique.  Ger.,  Allo- 
phansdnre.  Syn.  : nreocarbonic  acid.  A supposititious 


Allophasis 

Aloe 


88 


substance,  C2H4N2O3  = NH2  - CO  — NH  -CO  - OH, 
bearing  the  same  relation  to  biuret  that  the  carbamates 
bear  to  urea. 

ALLOPH'ASIS,  /.  -pha'seos  (-is),  -oph'asis.  From  aAAo?, 
strange,  unreal,  and  4>dvaL,  to  speak.  Delirium. 

ALLOPHE'MIA,  /.  From  dlAAo?,  ditFerent,  and  <f>dyai, 
to  say.  See  Heterolalia. 

AL'LOPLAST.  From  aAAo?,  ditierent,  and  n\d<r<reiv,  to 
form.  See  Heteroplastid. 

ALLORRHYTH'MIA,  /.  Fr.,  allorrhytlimie.  Ger.,  Al- 
lorrhythmie.  From  aAAo?,  strange,  and  pvOtJioc,  a regular 
motion.  Any  pathological  deviation  from  the  rhythm 
of  the  heart’s  action. 

ALLOSO'RUS,  /.  From  aAAo?,  various,  and  (Ttopo^,  a 
heap.  Fr.,  allosore.  A genus  of  polypodiaceous  ferns. 
— A.  crispus.  Syn.  : Osmunda  crispa.  Eock-hrake  ; 
curled  a.  ; a species  found  in  Europe  and  North  Amer- 
ica. A decoction  has  been  used  in  pulmonary  catarrh. 

ALLOSTEATO'DES.  From  aAAo?,  altered,  and  a-TeardiSrig, 
tallow-like.  Relating  to  an  alteration  of  the  sebaceous 
secretion,  especially  in  color,  as  in  stearrhcea  flavescens 
and  stearrhcea  nigricans. 

ALLOTOX'IN(E  ).  From  iAAos,  dilferent,  and  to^ucov,  a 
poison.  See  Antitoxine. 

ALLOT"RIAPOSTE'MA,  n.  -stem'atos  (-is).  From  dA- 
Aorpto?,  foreign,  and  diroa-Ttfixa,  an  abscess.  Fr.,  allotria- 
posteme.  Of  Senftleben,  an  abscess  containing  a foreign 
body. 

AELOT"RIEC'CRISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  (-ec'crisis).  From 
dAAoTpio?,  foreign,  and  €K/<pio-is  ( = eKKpLp.a,  excrement). 
Fr.,  all otrie cerise.  Ger.,  Allotriekkrise.  The  discharge 
of  foreign  substances  with  the  excretions. 

ALLOT"RIECCRITTCXJS.  Pertaining  to  allotrieccrisis. 
ALLOr'RIOCHE'TIA,  ALLOT"RIOCHE'ZIA,  /.  See 
Allochezia. 

ALLOT"RIODON'TIA,  /.  From  dAAorpto?,  foreign, 
strange,  and  6601;?,  a tooth.  Fr.,  allotriodontie.  Ger., 
Allotriodontie.  1.  The  transplantation  of  teeth  from 
one  person  to  another.  2.  An  abnormal  situation  of 
teeth. 

ALLOT"RIODON'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  allotriodontia. 

ALLOT"RIOEC'CRISIS,  /.  See  Allotrieccrisis. 

ALLOr'RIOGEU'SIA,  ALLOT"RIOGEUS'TIA,  /.  From 
dAAoTpto?,  foreign,  and  yevo-i?,  the  sense  of  taste.  Fr., 
allotriogeusie.  Ger.,  Allotriogeusie.  A depraved  or  ab- 
normal appetite. 

ALLOr'RIOLITHrASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From 
dAAorpto?,  foreign,  and  Ateiao-t?  (see  Lithiasis).  Fr., 
allotriolithiase.  Ger.,  Allotrudithiase.  The  formation  of 
a calculus  from  foreign  substances. 

ALLOTRIOLTTHUS,  m.  Fr.,  allotriolithe.  A calcu- 
lous concrement  formed  in  an  unusual  situation. 

ALLOTRIOPH^AGIST.  Gr.,  d\\oTpLo<))dyoq  i from  dAAoTpto?, 
foreign,  and  ^aytlv,  to  eat).  Lat.,  alloiriopliagm.  Fr., 
allotriophage.  Ger.,  Allotriophag.  One  addicted  to  al- 
lotriophagy. 

ALLOTRIOPH'AGOTJS.  Lat.,  allotriophogus.  Fr.,  allo- 
triophagique.  Ger.,  nllotriophagisch.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  allotriophagy. 

ALLOTRIOPH'AGY.  Lat.,  allotriophag ia.  Fr.,  allotrio- 
phagie.  Ger.,  Allotriophagie.  1.  A morliid  propensity 
to  eat  innutritious  or  unsuitable  substances.  2.  The 
eating  of  such  substances. 

ALLOT"RIOTEC'TICTJS.  1.  Born  in  an  unusual  man- 
ner. 2.  Pertaining  to  an  unusual  delivery. 

ALLOT"RIOTEX'IS, /.  -fex'eos  i-is).  From  dAAoTpio?, 
abnormal,  and  parturition.  Fr.,  allotriotexie. 

Ger.,  Allotrioteknie.  1.  An  abnormal  delivery.  2.  The 
birth  of  a hetal  monster  or  mole. 

ALLOTRITJ'RIA,  /.  From  dAAdrpio?,  abnormal,  and 
ovpeiy,  to  pass  Urine.  Fr.,  allotriurie.  Ger.,  Allotriu- 
rie.  The  passing  of  urine  containing  unusual  sub- 
stances. 

AL'LOTROPE.  From  dAAo?,  different,  and  rponi],  a 


change.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  AlJotrop.  One  of  two  or  more 
isomeric  forms  of  the  same  element.  See  Isomerism. 

ALLOTROPHTC  Fron  dAAo?,  different,  and  Tpo<l>n,  nour- 
ishment. Fr.,  allotrophique.  Lacking  its  ordinary  nu- 
tritious properties,  with  or  without  having  acquired 
injurious  characters,  in  consequence  of  isomeric  molecu- 
lar changes  occurring  during  its  preparation  or  preserva- 
tion (said  of  an  alimentary  albuminoid), 

ALLOTROP'IC.  Fr.,  allotropique.  Ger.,  allotropisch. 
Belonging  to  or  constituting  an  allotrope. 

ALLOT''ROFISM,  ALLOT'ROPY.  Lat.,  allotropismus. 
Fr.,  allotropie.  Ger.,  Allotropie.  See  Isomerism. 

ALLOTRYL''IC.  From  aAAorpto?,  alien,  and  i/Arj,  matter. 
Due  to  the  presence  of  foreign  matter  in  the  organism. 

ALLOX^AMID(E).  Fr.,  alloxamide.  A substance,  C8H4 
N4O4.HO,  produced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  al- 
loxan. 

ALLOX^AN.  Lat.,  alloxanum.  Fr.,  alloxane.  Ger.,  A. 
Syn.  : erythric  acid,  mesoxalylurea.  A substance  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  or  of  nascent  chlo- 
rine upon  uric  acid.  It  occurs  in  the  form  of  large,  col- 
orless, efflorescent  prismatic  crystals  of  the  constitution 
C4H2N2O4-I- 4H2O,  or  as  small  crystals  of  the  constitu- 
tion C4H2N2O4  + H2O,  and,  the  molecule  of  water  being 
regarded  as  an  integral  part  of  its  composition,  its  struc- 
tural formula  is  probably  C(OH)2<^^ 

CO  — AH 

It  is  decomposed  by  dilute  acids,  forming  urea,  oxalic 
acid,  and  alloxantin.  It  has  been  found  in  the  intes- 
tinal mucus  in  catarrhal  enteritis.  It  gives  a red  color 
to  the  skin,  and  has  been  used  as  the  basis  of  cosmetic 
preparations. 

ALLOX' ANATE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Alloxanat.  A salt  of 
alloxanic  acid. 

ALLOXAN'IC.  Fr.,  alloxanique.  Derived  from,  or  be- 
longing to,  alloxan.- — A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  alloxanique. 
Ger.,  Alloxansdure.  A crystalline  acid  derived  from 
alloxan  by  treatment  with  alkalies,  having  tlie  com- 
position CO(NH2j.NH  — CO  — CO  — CO.OH  = C4H4 
N2O5. 

ALLOXAN'THIN(E),  ALLOXAN'TIN(E ).  Fr.,  allo.van- 
tine.  Ger.,  Alloxantin.  Syn.  : tiroxin.  A substance  oc- 
curring in  small,  hard  prismatic  or  rhombic  crystals, 
having  the  composition  C8H4N4O7 -j- 3H2O. 

ALLUCINA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Hallucixatiox. 

AL'LUS,  m.  The  great  toe. — A.  pollex.  The  thumb. 

AL'LUX,  m.  Al'lncis.  See  Hallux. 

AL'LYL.  For  deriv.,  see  Allium  and  -yl.^-  Lat.,  al- 
lylnm.  Fr.,  allyle.  Ger.,  A.  Syn. : acryl,  propylenyl. 
A univalent  radicle  of  the  composition  C3H5  = CH2: 
CH.CH'2,  differing  from  the  trivalent  radicle  gly- 
ceryl, CH'2  — CH'  — CH'2,  in  the  double  linking  of 
its  first  2 carbon  atoms.  Its  compounds  occur  in 
oil  of  garlic  and  oil  of  mustard. — A’ phenol.  Fr., 

allyl-phhiol.  Ger.,  Allylphenol.  Syn. : anol.  A sub- 
stance forming  laminar  crystals  of  the  constitution 
C9HioO  = CfiH4(OH)(C3H.5),  prepared  by  the  action  of 
potash  upon  anisic  aldehyde.  — A.  pseudosulphocy- 
anate,  A.  pseudothiocyanate.  Fr.,  pseudosnlfocyanate 
(on  pseudothiocyanate)  d'allyle.  Ger.,  Allylpseudosul- 
focyanat,  Allylpsendothiocyanat.  Syn. : a.  isothiocyanate, 
a.  isosulphocyanate,  a.  innstard-oil.  A substance  of  the 
composition  C4H5NS  = CH2  : CH.CH2  — N : C : S,  pro- 
duced by  the  decomposition  of  myronic  acid,  also 
by  the  action  of  potassium  thiocyanate  upon  a.  iodide. 
It  is  a colorle.ss  oily  liquid,  of  an  exceedingly  pene- 
trating pungent  odor,  and  sharp  hiting  taste ; is  very 
irritant  to  the  mucous  membranes  when  inhaled ; 
and,  locally  applied,  is  a vesicant.  It  has  been 
employed  as  a counter-irritant. — A.  sulphide.  Fr.. 
snlfnre  d' alhile.  Ger.,  Allylsulfiir.  A substance,  CoHioS 
= (Tl2  : CH.C’Hi  — S — CH2.CH  : CH2.  forming  the 
chief  constituent  of  rectified  oil  of  garlic,  and  devel- 
oped in  the  leaves  and  seeds  of  many  cruciferous 


Allophasis 

Aloe 


plants  ; also  obtainable  artificially  by  the  action  of  po- 
tassium sulphide  upon  a.  iodide.  When  pure,  it  is  a 
colorless,  oily  liquid  of  powerful  alliaceous  odor.  It 
has  been  used  in  the  treatment  of  cholera  by  enemata 
and  hypodermically  in  phthisis. — A’sulphourea,  A’thi- 
ourea.  Fr.,  allyl-thiouree.  Ger..  AllyWiioharnstoff. 
Syn. : sinaniine,  mustard-oil  ammouia,  allylthiocarbamine. 
A base,  formed  by  tbe  action  of  ammonia  on  oil  of 
mustard,  and  having  the  constitution  of  thiourea  in 
which  a.  replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen;  C4H8N2S  = 
H2N— CS  — NH^CsHs).  It  forms  crystals  moderately 
soluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol.  Given  in- 
ternally, it  produces  cardiac  palpitation  and  insomnia, 
and  is  excreted  by  the  urine  as  ammonium  thiocyanate. 
— A.  tribromide.  Fr. , tribroynure  d'allyle.  Ger.,  Allyl- 
tribromiir.  It  has  been  used  as  a sedative  and  anodyne. 

ALLYL'AMIN(E).  From  allyl  and  amine.  Fr.,  allyl- 
amine.  Ger.,  Allylamin.  A base,  C3H7N  — N(C:iIl5jH2, 
formed  by  the  substitution  of  allyl  for  an  atom  of  hy- 
drogen in  ammonia. 

AL'LYLATE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Allylat.  A derivative  of 
allyl  alcohol  in  which  the  hydrogen  of  the  latter  is 
replaced  by  a base. 

AL'LYLENE.  Fr.,  allylene.  Ger.,  AUylen.  Syn.  : pro- 
pine. A colorless  gas,  having  the  constitution  C3H4  — 
CHs  — C^CH,  i.  e.,  bearing  the  same  relation  to  allyl 
that  ethylene  bears  to  ethyl. 

ALLYLEN'IC.  Fr.,  allylenique.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
allylene. 

ALLYL'IC.  Fr.,  ally lique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  allyl. 

AL'LYLID(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Ally  lid.  A compound  of 
allyl  directly  with  a base. 

AL'LYLIN.  Fr. , allyline.  Ger.,  A.  A substance  having 
the  composition  C(iHi203  = C3H5(0H)2.0(C3H5),  being 
that  of  glycerin  in  which  a molecule  of  allyl  replaces 
an  atom  of  hydroxylic  hydrogen. 

AL'LYLUM,  n.  Allyl. 

AL'MA,  n.  Al'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  a\na.  1.  A foetal  move- 
ment. 2.  A pulsation,  palpitation, 

AL'ME,  /.  See  Alma. 

ALM'OND.  Gr.,  iixvySdXyj.  Lat.,  amyqdala.  Fr., 
amande.  Ger.,  3Iandel.  The  seed  or  iint  o(  Amygdal us 
communis. — A.  biscuits,  A.  bread.  Bread  made  of 
fiour  of  sweet  a’s  and  white  of  egg  ; used  as  a food  for 
diabetics. — A.  cake.  Lat.,  placenta  amygdalx.  Tbe 
mass  left  after  tbe  oil  has  been  expressed  from  a’s.  Used 
for  washing  the  skin. — A.  flavor.  A liquid  preparation 
made  from  bitter  a’s,  used  in  cookery  ; poisoning  is 
said  to  have  occurred  from  its  use. — A.  legumin.  See 
Amandin.— A.  oil.  See  Oleum  amygdala.— A.  paste. 
See  Pasta  amygdalae. — A.  powder.  Powdered  a. 
cake,  used  for  washing  the  hands. — Artificial  oil  of 
bitter  a’s.  Nitrobenzene. — Bitter  a.  Lat.,  amygdala 
amara,  amygdalx  amarx.  Fr.,  amande  amh'e.  Ger., 
bittere  Mandeln.  The  seed  of  Amygdahis  communis,  var. 
amara.  It  has  a bitter  taste,  and,  triturated  with  water, 
forms  an  emulsion  having  the  odor  of  hydrocyanic 
acid.  It  contains  a crystalline  substance  (amygdalin  ) 
and  about  43  per  cent,  of  volatile  oil.  There  are  three 
varieties,  French,  Sicilian,  and  Barbary.  It  was 
formerly  used  in  pulmonary  and  dyspeptic  affections, 
but  is  now  seldom  used  except  for  flavoring.  In  large 
quantities  it  is  poisonous. — Blanched  a’s.  Lat.,  amyg- 
dalx  decorticatx.  A.  kernels  deprived  of  their  husks 
previously  softened  by  soaking  for  a short  time  in  warm 
water.— Jordan  a’s.  A fine  variety  of  sweet  a’s  brought 
from  Malaga. — Milk  of  a’s.  See  Mistura  amygdalae. 
— Oil  of  a’s.  See  Oleum  amygdala. — Oil  of  bitter 
a’s.  See  Oleum  amygdala:  amarx. — Oil  of  sweet  a’s. 
See  Oleum  amygdala:  dulcis. — Purified  oil  of  bitter 
a.  Oil  of  bitter  a.  freed  from  hydrocyanic  acid  and 
benzoin  ; benzoic  aldehyde. — Roasted  a’s.  Used  for 
coloring  and  flavoring  liqueurs  and  confectionery,  and 
formerly  as  a substitute  for  coffee. — Sweet  a.  See 


Amygdala  dulcis. — Volatile  oil  of  a..  Volatile  oil  of 
bitter  a.  See  Oleum  amygdala:  amarx. 

AL'NUS,  f.  From  Celtic,  al,  near,  and  Ian,  a river- 
bank.  Fr.,  aune.  Ger.,  Erie,  Eller.  The  alder,  a 
genus  of  betulaceous  trees  and  shrubs. — A.  glutinosa 
[Gartner].  Fr.,  aune  commun,verne.  Ger.,  Eller.  The 
common  alder.  The  bark  contains  from  15  to  20  per 
cent,  of  tannin,  and  has  been  used  for  astringent  gar- 
gles, also  in  diarrhoea  and  hsematuria.  The  leaves  also 
are  astringent  and  bitter,  and  have  been  used  locally 
for  excessive  sweating  of  the  feet,  and  as  a discutient 
and  antilactescent  applied  to  the  breast. — A.  incana. 
A shrub  or  small  tree  growing  in  Canada  and  the 
northern  part  of  the  United  States.  The  bark  is  used 
as  a haemostatic. — A.  papyrifera,  A rotundifolia 
See  A.  glutinosa. — A.  rubra,  A.  serrulata.  The  com- 
mon American  for  smooth)  alder.  Its  medicinal  prop- 
erties are  the  same  as  those  of  A.  glutinosa. 

ALOCA'SIA,/.  Fr. , alocasie.  Ger.,  Alocasie.  A section 
of  the  genus  Colocasia,  regarded  by  some  as  a separate 
genus.^ — A.  montana.  An  East  Indian  variety.  The 
juice  is  used  by  the  natives  as  a stimulant  and  rubefa- 
cient. 

ALO'CHIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  Aoxia,  the  lochia.  Ab- 
sence of  the  lochial  discharge. 

AL'OE,  /.  Al'oes.  Gr.,  iAorj.  Fr.,  aloh.  Ger..  Aloe, 
Aloe.  1.  A genus  of  liliaceous  plants  of  the  Asphodelex. 
2.  Aloes. — A.  barbadensis.  Barbadoes  aloes,  also  a 
species  of  A.  furnishing  that  product. — A -bitter  A 

bitter  principle  extracted  from  aloes,  probably  modified 
aloin. — A.  caballiua.  Fr.,  afoes  caballin.  Ger.,  Rossa- 
loe,  Pferdaloe.  Foetid,  caballine,  or  hor.se  aloes.  An 
inferior  variety  of  aloes,  having  a very  foetid  odor,  dark 
and  opaque  in  appearance,  and  never  used  except  in 
veterinary  practice. — A.  capensis.  Fr.,  aloes  du  Cap. 
Ger.,  kap^sche  Aloe.  Cape  aloes,  a variety  of  a.  lucida 
obtained  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  from  A fero.v,  A. 
africana,  A.  .spicata,  A.  arborescens,  A.  purpurascens,  A. 
Commelyni,  A.  multiformis,  and  .4.  'jRicatilis.  It  is  of  a 
dark,  blackish-brown  color,  a glo.ssy  surface,  and  a con- 
choidal  fracture.  It  yields  a light,  yellowish-brown  or 
greenish-brown  powder.  Ether  dissolves  from  1 to  7 
per  cent,  of  it. — A.  Commelyni.  A species  gi'owing  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  It  furnishes  part  of  the  a. 
capensis  of  commerce. — A.  communis  A.  caballiua. — 
A.  depurata.  Aqueous  extract  of  aloes.— A.  dichoto- 
ma.  Fr.,  arbre  d Jleclie.  Syn. ; Rhipidodendrum  dicho- 
tomum.  A species  growing  near  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.  It  yields  a variety  of  a.  capensis. — A Dioscori- 
dis.  Common  or  Barbadoes  aloes. —A.  frutescens.  A 
variety  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  furnish- 
ing aloes  in  small  quantities.— A.  gallica  A bitter 
drug  ; perhaps  gentian. — A.  hepatica  Fr.,  aloh  hepa- 
tique.  Ger.,  LeheraJoe.  Liver  aloes,  hepatic  aloes.  A 
name  formerly  applied  to  a variety  of  Socotrine  aloes, 
or  in  the  United  States  to  Barbadoes  aloes ; now  ap- 
plied to  aloes,  from  any  source,  occurring  in  the  form 
of  dry,  blackish,  liver-colored,  opaque  lumps,  which 
have  a dull  fatty  lustre  and  break  readily  into  angular 
fragments.— A.  indica.  Syn. : A.  perfoliata.  A species 
growing  in  northwestern  India.  It  furnishes  part  of 
the  Indian  aloes  of  commerce. — A.  insuccata.  A prep- 
aration made  by  dissolving  aloes  1 lb.  in  the  juice  of 
roses  2 lbs.,  and  the  juices  of  violets,  borage,  and  bu- 
gloss,  of  each  15  oz.,  filtering,  and  evaporating  to  the 
consistence  of  an  extract.— A.  insuccata  tartarea.  The 
same  as  a.  insuccata  with  the  addition  of  one  third  of 
its  weight  of  cream  of  tartar. — A.  litoralis.  A species 
found  on  the  sea-coast  of  India,  furnishing  a very  good 
variety  of  aloes.  The  juice  of  the  leaves,  freshly  ex- 
pressed, is  extensively  used  as  a refrigerant  lotion  in 
external  inflammations,  and,  mixed  with  alum,  as  a 
local  application  in  ophthalmia. — A.  lota.  Aqueous 
extract  of  aloes.— A.  lucida.  Ger.,  gldnzende  (oder 


Aloedarium 

Alopecia 


durchsichtige)  A.  Shining  aloes;  a variety  occurring 
as  a nearly  uniform  mass  of  a vitreous  lustre,  breaking 
readily  into  conelioidal,  sharp-edged  lumps,  or  into 
small  reddish  or  yellowish-brown  splinters  which  are 
translucent ; obtained  from  various  species  of  A. — A. 
multiformis.  A species  yielding  a.  lucida,  found  in 
the  (Jape  Colony.— A.  Musambron,  A.  Muzanbron. 
Indian  or  Barbadoes  aloes. — A.  natalensis.  Natal 
aloes,  obtiiined  from  an  undetermined  species  of  A.,  of 
a greenish  slate-color,  and  a duller  appearance  than 
Cape  aloes  when  fractured. — A.  oenanthe.  A substance 
recommended  by  Celsus  as  an  application  to  phagedenic 
ulcers;  called  by  the  commentator  “red  aloes.” — A. 
pellucida.  See  A.  lucida. — A.  Perry i.  A species  grow- 
ing on  the  island  of  Socotra,  said  to  be  one  of  the 
sources  of  Socotrine  aloes. — A.  plicatilis.  A species 
found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  yielding  a weak  va- 
riety of  a.  lucida. — A.  purgans.  Aloes. — A.  purificata. 
Fr.,  aloes  depurL  Ger.,  gereinigte  A.  Purified  aloes ; 
aloes  freed  from  foreign  ingredients. — A.  purpurascens. 
A species  growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  at 
Barbadoes,  closely  related  to  A.  soccotorhia.  It  furnishes 
hepatic  aloes. — A.  ramosa.  See  A.  purpurascens. — A. 
resin.  Ger.,  Aloeliarz.  The  amorphous,  resinous  sub- 
stance, probably  an  altered  form  of  aloin,  which  is  de- 
l»osited  from  a hot  aqueous  solution  of  aloes  on  cooling. 
The  griping  qualities  of  aloes  are  supposed  to  depend 
upon  this  constituent. — A.  root.  Aletris  farinosa. — A. 
rosata.  A preparation  made  by  dissolving  aloes  in  the 
juice  of  roses,  filtering,  and  evaporating  to  the  consist- 
ence of  an  extract. — A.  rosata  tartarea.  A.  rosata 
mixed  with  one  thii’d  its  weight  of  cream  of  tartar. — 
A.  rubescens.  Syn.  : A.  vera.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies, allied  to  A.  harbadensis.  It  yields  Socotrine  aloes. 
— A.  sahnudra.  A Madagascar  species  said  to  furnish 
aloes. — Aloes  gummi.  See  A.  (2d  def. ). — A.  sinensis. 
An  Asiatic  variety,  employed  by  the  Chinese. — A. 
sinuata.  See  A.  inirpurascens. — Aloes  lignum.  See 
Aloes  wood.— A.  soccotorina,  A.  socotorina.  Fr., 
idoh  socotrin  (ou  succotrin).  Syn.  : A.  perfoliata,  var. 
^ (sen  var.  6 soccotorina),  A.  vera.  Socotrine  A.  ; a 
species  believed  to  be  indigenous  to  the  island  of  So- 
cotra, but  by  some  said  not  to  grow  there,  the  A.  of 
this  island  being,  according  to  these  authorities,  the 
A.  Perryi.  It  is  also  cultivated  on  the  eastern  coast  of 
Africa,  in  southern  Africa,  and  in  Barbadoes.  It  fur- 
nishes Socotrine  and  Barbadoes  aloes. — A.  socotrina. 
See  the  major  list. — A.  spuria.  See  Agave. — A.  suc- 
cotrina.  See  A.  soccotorina  and  A.  socotrina. — A.  va- 
riegata.  1.  Partridge-brea.st  A.,  growing  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  and  in  Mexico.  The  juice  of  the  leaves 
is  drastic  and  anthelminthic.  2.  A.  arahica. — A.  vera. 
1.  A.  soccotorina.  2.  A.  rubescens. — A.  vera  minor.  A 
small  variety,  furnishing  Socotrine  aloes. — A.  zoco- 
trina,  A.  zoctorinia.  See  A.  socotrina. — American 
a.,  Bastard  a.,  Blue  a.,  Century  a.  Yr.,  aloes  ameri- 
cain,  aloes  bleu.  Ger.,  amerikanische  A.,  liundertydhrige 
A.  See  Agave  americana. — Essentia  aloes.  See  Tinc- 
tura  aloes. — Extractum  aloes.  See  Extractum  aloes 
acjuosum. — Extractum  aloes  aquosum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
e. dr  ait  d' aloes.  Ger.,  Aloeextract.  Syn,  : extractum  aloes 
[Ger.  Ph.],  extractum  aloes  barbadensis,  extractum  aloes 
socotrinx  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  extract- 
ing aloes  with  boiling  water  and  evaporating  the  liquid 
to  dryness.  The  do.se  is  from  1 to  6 grains.  Several 
European  pharmacopoeias  order  equal  parts  of  vinegar 
or  lemon-juice  and  aloes. — Extractum  aloes  gummo- 
sum,  False  a.  See  Agave  americana. — Pilulae  aloes 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  })ilules  d’ aloes  et  de  savon.  Ger.,  Aloe- 
pillen.  Syn.  : pilulx  aloes  barbadensis  (sen  socotrinx) 
[Br.  Ph.],  pilulx  cum  a.  [Fr.  (Jod.].  The  aloes  pills  of 
tlie  U.  S.  Ph.  contain  2 grains  each  of  aloes  and  white 
soap  ; those  of  the  Br.  Ph.  contain  2 parts  of  Barbadoes 
or  Socotrine  aloes,  and  1 part  each  of  soap  and  confec- 


tion of  roses,  and  are  flavored  with  oil  of  nutmeg  or  oil 
of  caraway.  The  French  Codex  orders  a pill  contain- 
ing 10  centigrammes  each  of  aloes  and  soap. — Pilulae 
aloes  cum  colocynthide.  See  Extractum  colocynthi- 
Dis. — Pilulae  aloes  et  asafoetidae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Pilulae 
aloes  et  assafoetidae.  Fr.,  pilule  d’aloh  et  asafdide. 
Ger.,  Aloe-  und  Asafxtida-Pillen.  The  pills  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  contain  1^  grain  each  of  aloes,  asafoetida,  and  soap. 
The  preparation  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  a pill  mass  made  up 
of  equal  parts  of  Socotrine  aloes,  asafoetida,  soaj),  and 
confection  of  roses. — Pilulae  aloes  et  ferri  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Yr.,  pilule  d' aloes  et  de  fer.  Ger.,  Aloe-  tind 
Eisen-Pillen.  Syn.  : pilulx  aloeticx  ferratx  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
The  pill  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  contains  1 grain  each  of  aloes, 
dried  ferrous  sulphate,  and  aromatic  powder,  made  up 
with  the  confection  of  roses.  The  Br.  Ph.  preparation 
is  a pill  mass  containing  3 parts  of  ferrous  sulphate,  4 
of  Barbadoes  aloes,  6 of  the  compound  powder  of  cinna- 
mon [Br.  Ph.],  and  8 of  confection  of  roses.  The  Ger- 
man preparation  consists  of  pills  containing  5 centi- 
grammes each  of  aloes  and  dried  sulphate  of  iron. — 
Pilulae  aloes  et  mastiches  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pihdes 
d’aloes  et  de  mastic,  pilules  des  gourmands.  Ger.,  Aloe- 
und  Mastix-Pillen.  Syn.  : pilulx  ante  cibum,  pills  oj 
aloes  and  mastic,  dinner  pills,  Lady  Webster' s pills.  Each 
pill  contains  2 grains  of  aloes  and  \ grain  each  of  mastic 
and  red-rose  petals. — Pilulae  aloes  et  myrrhae  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Yv.,  pilules  d'aloh  et  de  myrrhe.  Ger., 
Ruf  us' sclie  Pillen.  Syn.  : Ruf  us's  pills,  pills  of  aloes  and 
myrrh.  The  U.  S.  Ph,  pills  contain  2 grains  of  aloes, 
1 grain  of  myrrh,  and  i grain  of  aromatic  powder,  made 
up  with  syrup.  The  Br.  Ph.  pill  mass  is  made  up  of  4 
parts  of  Socotrine  aloes,  2 of  myrrh,  and  5 of  confection 
of  roses.  Several  European  pharmacopoeias  order  a prep- 
aration very  similar  to  that  of  the  Br.  Ph.^ — Socotrine 
aloes,  Socotrine  a.  juice.  See  A.  socotrina.— Tinc- 
tura  aloes.  Fr.,  teinture  d' aloes.  Ger.,  Aloetinctur.  A 
preparation  official  in  nearly  all  pharmacopoeias.  That 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  represents  in  100  parts  of  the  tincture 
10  parts  of  aloes  and  10  of  extract  of  licorice  ; that  of 
the  Br.  Ph.,  3 parts  of  aloes  and  9 of  licorice  ; that  of 
the  Ger.  Ph.,  and  that  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  20  parts  of  aloes, 
other  official  preparations  contain  from  4 to  12  parts  of 
alcohol  to  1 part  of  aloes. — Tinctura  aloes  composita 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  d' aloh  composee.  Gqy.,  zusam- 
mengesetzte  Aloetinctur.  Syn.  : tinctura  de  aloe  composita 
[Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation  made  by  macerating  6 parts 
of  aloes  and  1 jiart  each  of  rhubarb,  zedoary,  gentian 
root,  and  saffron  in  200  parts  of  dilute  alcohol,  and  Al- 
tering at  the  end  of  7 days. — Tinctura  aloes  et  myrrhae 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  Mxir  de  propriete.  Ger.,  Aloe-elixir. 
Syn.  : elixir  2)roprietatis  Paracelsi.  A preparation  made 
by  macerating  10  parts  each  of  aloes  and  myrrh  in  80 
of  alcohol  for  7 days,  and,  after  Altering,  adding  suffi- 
cient alcohol  to  bring  the  whole  quantity  up  to  100 
parts. — Vinum  aloes.  Fr.,  tin  d'aloh.  Ger.,  Aloewein. 
Wine  of  aloes.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  orders  6 parts  of  aloes,  1 
part  of  cardamom  seeds,  and  1 part  of  ginger,  in  90 
parts  of  strong  white  wine,  to  be  macerated  and  Al- 
tered, and  sufficient  of  the  same  wine  added  to  bring 
the  whole  up  to  100  parts. 

ALOEDA'RIUM,  n.  A compound  cathartic  medicine 
containing  aloes. 

AL'OEDARY.  See  Aloedarium. 

AL"OEPHANGI'NUS.  Aloetic. 

ALOERES'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aloerhique.  A yellowish- 
brown,  micro-crystalline,  resinous  acid,  C30H32OU,  ob- 
tained from  that  portion  of  Cape  aloes  which  is  soluble 
in  water,  by  boiling  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 

ALOERES'IN.  See  Aloe  resin. 

AL"0ERESIN'IC  ACID.  A resinous  acid,  CisHieOe,  ob- 
tained by  boiling  Avith  dilute  sulphuric  acid  that  por- 
tion of  Cape  aloes  which  is  insoluble  in  water. 

ALOERRHETHC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  alohdiq^ie.  1.  A 


])rown,  microcrystalline,  resinous  acid,  CsoHihOis,  ob- 
tained from  that  portion  of  Cape  aloes  which  is  soluble 
in  water  by  boiling  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  2. 
Chrysatric  acid. 


ALOERRHETIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ucide  aloereiinique.  A 
resinous  acid  obtained  by  boiling  that  portion  of  Cape 
aloes  which  is  soluble  in  water  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 
AL'OES.  Fr.,  aloes.  Ger.,  Aloe.  In  medicine,  applied 
both  to  the  plants  of  the  genus  Aloe  and  to  the  inspis- 
sated juice  of  several  of  the  species.  For  the  compound 
terms  in  Latin,  see  under  Aloe.— Barbadoes  a.  See 
Aloe  hurbadensis. — Cape  a.  See  Aloe  capensis. — He- 
patic a.  See  Aloe  hepatica. — Liver  a.  See  Aloe 
hepatica. — Mineral  a.  Bitumen. — Socotorine  a.,  Soco- 
trine  a.  See  Aloe  .socotkina. 

ALO'ESIN,  n.  Fr.,  aloesine.  See  kiAm-hitter. 

AL'OE  SOCOTRI'NA, /.  Yr.,  aloes  socotrhi.  (Aar.,  Hoco- 
irinische  Aloe.  1.  See  Aloe  soccotorina.  2.  A variety 
of  aloes  i>rocured  from  the  ports  on  the  Ked  Sea  and 
East  African  coast.— Extractum  aloes  socotrinae  [Br. 
Bh.].  See  Extractum  aloes  under  Alop:. — 

Pilula  aloes  socotrinae  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Fit  nix  aloks, 
under  Aloe.— Vinum  aloes  socotrinae.  See  I’iiium 
ALOES,  under  Alop:. 

AL'OES  WOOD.  Fr.,  hois  d'aloes.  Ger.,  Aloeholz.  Syn.  : 
aqallochum,  calamhac,  shilcoo.  Ainslie  and  Martins  make 
three  varieties  : 1.  Agallochum,  xylaloes,  or  calambak, 
derived  from  the  Aloexylnm  agallochum,  a heavy  resin- 
ous wood  rarely  found  in  commerce.  2.  The  lignum 
asphaltum  officinale,  lignum  aspalathi,  derived  from 
Aiiuilaria  malaccensis.  The  Chinese  regard  it  as  being 
tonic,  stimulant,  aphrodisiac,  and  diuretic,  but  it  is 
chiefly  u.sed  by  them  for  incense. 

ALOET'AMIDiE).  A substance,  CnHa(NH2)( NO>)2, 
formed  by  the  action  of  dilute  ammoniacal  gas  ui)oii 
aloetic  acid. 

ALOET'IC.  Lat.,  aloeticiis.  Fr.,  aloetique.  Ger.,  aloet- 
isch.  Derived  from  or  containing  aloes.  As  a n.,  a 
preparation  containing  aloes. 

ALOET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aloetique.  Ger.,  Aloetin- 
sdure.  Syn.  : artificial  bitter  of  aloes.  An  orange-red, 
amorphous,  solid  acid,  C7H2N2O5,  or  more  probably 
C14H4N4O10  = Ci4H4(  N.02b02,  obtained  by  the  decom- 
position of  aloin  with  nitric  acid. 

ALOET'ICA,  n.  pi.  Aloetic  compounds. 

ALOET'ICAL.  See  Aloetic. 

ALO'ETIN.  Fr.,  aloetine.  Ger.,  A.  A substance  solu- 
ble in  water,  obtained  from  aloes ; it  probably  repre- 
sents the  active  principle  associated  with  various  im- 
purities. 

ALOETIN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aloetinsdure.  See  Aloetic 

ACID. 

ALOGERMAPHRODI'TIA,  /.  From  5a.ovo?,  abnormal, 
and  epixa4>p6SiTo<;,  an  hermaphrodite.  Fr.,  aloghermaphro- 
ditie.  Hermaphroditism. 

ALO'GIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  A070?,  a word.  Fr., 
alogie.  Ger.,  Alogie.  Syn.  : alogistia.  1.  Aphasia  due 
to  defective  action  of  the  intellect.  2.  Senselessness, 
nonsensical  behavior. 

ALOGIS'TIA,  /.  From  iAovio-ria,  thoughtlessness,  rash- 
ness. See  Alogia. 

ALOGOT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  alogotrophia.  From  oAo-yo?,  ab- 
normal, and  rpo(t>^,  nutrition.  Fr.,  alogotroj)hie.  Ger., 
Alogotrophie.  Irregular  nutrition  and  resulting  hyper- 
trophy and  altered  shape  of  a part. 

AL'OGY.  See  Alogia. 

ALO'IDOL.  Fr.,  aldidol.  A compound  extracted  from 
aloes. 

AL'OIN.  Lat.,  aloinum.  Fr.,  aloine.  Ger.,  Aloin. 
Syn. ; hitter  of  aloes.  A glucoside  contained  in  and 
probably  constituting  the  active  principle  of  aloes. 


Aloedarium 

Alopecia 

ALO'ISOL.  From  aloe,  and  oleum,  oil.  An  oily  liquid 
obtained  in  very  small  quantities  by  distilling  aloes 
with  half  its  weight  of  quicklime.  Said  to  be  a mix- 
ture of  xylenol  with  acetone  and  hydrocarbons. 

See  Aloetic  acid. 

From  aAs,  salt,  and  pLavia,  madness.  A 
morbid  craving  for  salt. 

ALON'SOA,  /.  A genus  of  scrophulariaceous  plants  one 
variety  of  which,  growing  in  Peru,  has  anodyne  and 
stomachic  properties. 

ALOP'ECES,  /.,  pi.  of  alopex  (Gr.,  iAwTrrjg).  An  old  term 
for  the  psoas  muscles. 

ALOPE'CIA,  f.  From  aAw7T€(ci.'a,  a disease  like  the  mange 
in  foxes.  Fr.,  alopk'ie.  Ger.,  Alopeeie,  Kahlheit, 
Fuchsrdude,  Ilaarschicund.  1.  Falling  ofl’  of  the  hair 
from  any  part  of  the  body  (but  more  especially  from 
the  scalp  or  face)  in  sufficient  quantity  to  produce 
marked  thinning  of  the  hair  or  baldness.  2.  The  bald- 
ness so  produced.  3.  The  shedding  of  the  hair  of 
domestic  animals.— A.  accidentalis.  See  A.  areata.— 
A.  acquisita.  Fr.,  alophie  acquise.  An  acquired  a.  as 
oppo.sed  to  one  which  is  congenital. — A.  adnata.  See 
.4.  congenita.— A.  area,  A.  areata.  Fr.,  alopeeie  pseudo- 
tondante.  Syn.  : area  Celsi.  A temporary,  sometimes 
permanent,  a.  occurring  usually  in  sharply  defined 
patches  of  various  shapes,  situated  on  any  of  the  hairy 
surfaces  of  the  body,  but  most  frequently  on  the  scalp. 
The  patches  tend  to  extend  at  the  iieriphery,  and  in 
rare  cases  the  disease  may  result  in  the  loss  of  all  the 
hair  upon  the  body.  Aside  from  the  lo.ss  of  hair  there 
are  no  symptoms.  By  some  it  is  regarded  as  a tropho- 
neurosis, by  others  as  being  due  to  the  presence  of  a 
parasite,  the  Microsporon  Audouini,  or  the  Microsporon 
(or  Bacterium)  decalrans. — A.  circumscripta.  See  A. 
areata. — A.  congenita.  Fr.,  ahqikie  congenitale.  Con- 
genital baldness.  It  may  be  permanent  or  the  develop- 
ment of  the  hair  may  be  simply  delayed.  The  whole 
body  may  be  affected  (a.  universalis  congenita)  or  only 
circumscribed  regions  (a.  localis  congenita  ). — A.  eczema- 
todes.  A.  due  to  eczema  of  the  scalp. — A.  furfuracea. 
See  A.  pityrodes. — A.  leprosorum.  An  a.  occurring  as 
a symptom  of  leprosy. — A.  localis  congenita.  See  A. 
congenita. — A.  neuritica.  An  a.  due  to  neuritic  atro- 
phy.— A.  neurotica.  A.  of  neuropathic  origin,  due  to 
aflections  of  either  the  peripheral  nerves  or  the  nervous 
centres. — A.  normalis.  The  baldness  of  old  age  or  of 
infancy.— A.  pityrodes.  An  a.  characterized  by  a 
gradual  thinning  of  the  hair,  accompanied  by  a copious 
desquamation  of  sebaceous  matter  and  epithelial  scales. 
— A.  pityrodes  capillitii.  An  a.  pityrodes  of  the  scalp, 
usually  beginning  at  the  vertex  or  along  the  upper  and 
central  regions  of  the  head.— A.  pityrodes  universalis. 
A severe  and  rapidly  developing  form  of  a.  pityrodes 
affecting  vai’ious  regions  of  the  scalp  and  also  other 
hairy  parts  of  the  body.  Upon  the  scalp  it  may  re- 
semble a.  areata,  but  there  is  never  complete  baldness 
of  the  aflected  spots,  and  they  are  not  sharply  circum- 
scribed, but  merge  gradually  into  the  surrounding 
healthy  regions. — A.  preematura,  A.  praematura  idio- 
pathica.  See  A.  qnxsenilis. — A.  praematura  symptom- 
atica. See  A.  symptomatica. — A.  praesenilis.  Baldness 
or  thinning  of  the  hair  resembling  a.  senilis  in  its  general 
character,  but  coming  on  at  an  earlier  age.  It  is  usually 
referred  to  an  inherited  tendency. — A.  rheumatica. 
A.  due  to  rheumatism. — A.  senilis.  Ger.,  Glatze.  The 
falling  off  of  the  hair  incident  to  advancing  age  and 
due  to  senile  atrophy  of  the  skin.  It  usually  begins 
either  at  the  forehead,  temples,  or  vertex,  and  extends 
gradually  at  the  periphery. — A.  simplex.  An  a.  re- 
sembling a.  pityrodes  in  its  appearance  and  cour.se,  but 
unattended  with  de.squamation  of  the  epithelium  or 
any  trouble  with  the  sebaceous  secretion. — A.  symptom- 
atica. Yy.,  alopeeie  symptomatique.  Loss  of  hair  due  to 
disturbed  nutrition  of  the  skin,  either  general  or  local. 


ALOERRHE'TIN.  A browm  amorphous  resin,  obtained  1 ALOITIN'IC  ACID, 
by  boiling  with  dilute  suli)huric  acid  that  portion  of  ALOMA'NIA, /. 
Gai>e  aloes  which  is  soluble  in  water. 


Alopeciatus 

Alumina 


92 


— A.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  alopecie  syphilitique.  A form 
of  a.  due  to  syphilis,  characterized  by  the  falliug  off 
especially  of  the  hair  of  the  scalp  and  eyebrows  and  the 
eyelashes.  It  may  or  may  not  be  associated  with 
syphilitic  cutaneous  lesions.  The  hair  loses  its  lustre, 
becomes  brittle  and  atrophic,  and  is  either  thinned 
uniformly  or,  more  frequently,  in  irregular  patches, 
with  entirely  or  partially  bald  spots  scattered  here  and 
there.— A.  unguis,  A.  unguium.  See  Onychoptosis. 
— A.  universalis.  An  a.  attacking  all  the  hairy  por- 
tions of  the  body.— A.  universalis  congenita.  See  A. 
congenita. — Idiopathic  a.  Fr.,  alopecie  idiopathique. 
Baldness  which  is  not  of  parasitic  origin. — Idiopathic 
premature  a.  See  A.  prvesenilis. — Neuritic  a.  See  A. 
neuritica. — Neurotic  a.  See  A.  neurotica. — Syphilitic 
a.  See  A.  syphilitica. 

ALOPECIA'TTJS.  Affected  with  or  characterized  by 
alopecia. 

ALOPECIO'DES.  Ger.,  Fuchsrdudenalmlich.  Eesembling 
alopecia. 

AL'OPECY.  See  Alopecia. 

ALO'PEX, /.  -pe'cis.  Gr.,  See  Alopeces. 

ALOPHANGI'NUS.  See  Aloephanginus. 

ALORCIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  alorcinique.  Ger.,  Alor- 
cinsaure.  A crystalline  acid,  C9H10O3  -f-  H2O,  produced 
by  melting  aloes  with  potash. 

ALO'SA, /.  From  alausa,  the  shad.  ¥y.,  alose.  Ger., 
Alose.  A genus  of  fishes  of  the  herring  family,  includ- 
ing the  shad  and  allied  species. — A.  menhaden.  The 
bony  fish,  mossbunker,  menhaden.  Its  oil  has  been 
suggested  as  a substitute  for  cod-liver  oil. 

ALOY'SIA,  /.  From  Mary  Louisa,  a queen  of  Spain,  in 
honor  of  whom  it  was  named.  Fr.,  aloysie.  A genus 
of  verbenaceous  shrubs. — A.  citriodora.  Fr.,  verveine 
odorante.  Ger.,  Punschpflanze.  Syn.:  Verbena  triphylla, 
Lippia,  citriodora.  The  lemon  verbena  ; a South  Amer- 
ican species  cultivated  in  Europe  and  the  United 
States.  The  leaves  are  excitant,  stomachic,  and  anti- 
spasmodic. 

AL'PHA.  Gr.,  6.\^a.  1.  The  first  letter  of  the  Greek 

alphabet;  used  in  chemical  notation  (either  spelled 
out  or  in  the  Greek  form,  a)  to  denote  the  first  of  a 
series  of  isomeric  bodies.  2.  In  ophthalmology,  see 
Angle  a.  3.  The  fibre  of  the  esparto  grass.  For  com- 
pound words  beginning  with  a.,  see  the  major  list. — A. 
leucocytes.  See  under  Leucocyte. 

AL'PHENE.  A supposititious  radicle,  N2H4C. 

AL'PHENOLS.  From  alcohol  and  phenol.  A class  of 
compounds  which  resemble  both  alcohols  and  phenols 
in  composition. 

ALPHO"DEOPSORI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From 
i\4>uiSr)<;,  leprous,  and  v/^wpiao-i?,  psoriasis.  An  old  name 
for  psoriasis  resembling  leprosy. 

ALPHODER'MIA,  /.  From  dA(f)d?,  white,  and  Sepixa, 
the  skin.  Fr.,  alphodermie.  See  Aciiromatosis. 

ALPHO'DES.  See  Alphoid. 

AL'PHOID.  F roni  dA(/)cd6rj?,  leprous.  Lat.,  alphodes, 
alphoides,  alphoideus.  Fr.,  alphdide.  Eesembling 
alphus. 

AL'PHOL.  See  Betol. 

AL'PHOS,  ni.  From  white,  or  white  leprosy.  1. 

A variety  of  the  vitiligo  of  Celsus.  2.  According  to 
Plenck,  a species  of  lepra  in  which  there  arise  white 
spots  that  are  set  in  the  skin  (^“  cutem  deprinientes ”)• 
3.  Psoriasis. 

ALPHO'SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  (-is).  1.  See  Achromatosis. 

2.  Albinoism. — A.  aethiopica.  See  Albinism. 

AL'PHOUS.  Pertaining  to  alphos. 

AL'PHUS,  m.  1.  Alphos  (q.  v. ).  2.  A variety  of  “ scrofu- 
lous” pustular  diseases  of  the  skin  attended  with  the 
formation  of  white  crusts. — A.  coufertus.  A scrofulous 
form  of  impetigo,  the  lesions  occurring  in  clusters  and 
being  atUuided  with  the  formation  of  white  crusts. — A. 
leuce.  Syn.  : vitiligo  leuce,  lence.  A cutaneous  di.sease 


characterized  by  white  spots  that  “penetrate  the  skin 
deeply.”  “ The  hairs  are  whitened,  and  if  the  afiected 
place  is  rubbed  it  does  not  redden  ; if  pricked,  a milky 
water  flows  out.”  It  probably  is  either  morphcea  or 
leuce. — A.  simplex.  A disease  of  the  skin  characterized 
by  white  patches  which  do  not  involve  the  hairs, 
travel  from  one  part  to  another,  and  are  attended  with 
roughening  of  the  skin  (psoriasis?).  Compare  Vitili- 
go a.  and  Alphos. — A.  sparsus.  A scrofulous  form  of 
ecthyma  disseminated  over  the  body  and  attended  with 
the  foi-mation  of  white  crusts. 

ALPIN'IA,  f.  From  Alpinus,  an  Italian  botanist,  in 
whose  honor  it  was  named.  Fr.,  alpinie.  A genus  of 
plants  of  the  Zingiber aceae. — A,  allughas.  Syn. : Hel- 
lenia  allughas,  Mala  inschikua.  An  Indian  species  fur- 
nishing a variety  of  galangal  root.  It  is  used  exter- 
nally as  an  anodyne  and  internally  as  an  antidote  to 
poisons,  as  an  emmenagogue  and  provocative  of  the 
lochia,  and  in  gout  and  calculous  disorders. — A.  aro- 
matica.  Syn. : Paco-seroca  minor,  multicaidis.  A spe- 
cies growing  in  Guiana.  Its  roots  are  carminative  and 
stomachic. — A.  khulinjan.  A variety  growing  in  Ma- 
dras. Its  rhizome  is  used  as  a carminative,  stomachic, 
expectorant,  and  excitant,  and  for  the  relief  of  inconti- 
nence of  urine. — A.  nutans.  A species  resembling  the 
A.  galanga,  which  furnishes  an  inferior  variety  of  ga- 
langal root. — A.  officinarum.  A species  growing  in 
China,  furnishing  the  ordinary  galangal  root  of  com- 
merce.— A.  odorata.  A variety  growing  in  British 
Guiana.  The  leaves  are  applied  by  the  natives  to  pro- 
duce sweating. — A.  racemosa.  Paco-seroca.  A .species 
growing  in  Guiana  and  the  West  Indies.  The  root  is 
used  as  an  application  to  malignant  ulcers. 

AL'PININ.  From  Alpinia  (q.  v.).  One  of  the  constitu- 
ents, C17H12O6,  of  the  yellow  coloring  matter  of  galanga 
rhizome. 

ALSEODAPH'NE,  /.  -daph'nes.  A genus  of  lauraceous 
plants. — A.  amara.  Syn.  : Ocotea  amara.  A Brazilian 
species.  The  bark  is  aromatic  and  is  used  as  a sto- 
machic tonic. — A.  cujumary.  Syn.  : Ocotea  cujmnary. 

A species  growing  on  the  Eio  Negro.  The  seeds  are 
used  in  gastric  debility. — A.  cymbarum.  Syn.  : Ocotea 
cymbarum.  A large  tree  growing  on  the  Orinoco.  It  is 
said  that  native  laurel  oil  (oleum  lauri  nativum), 
which  is  much  used  in  arthritic  aflections,  is  obtained 
from  the  bark. — A.  opifera.  Syn.  : Ocotea  opifera.  A 
species  growing  on  the  Eio  Negro.  From  the  bark  is 
distilled  a balsam  used  as  an  embrocation  in  rheuma- 
tism, etc. 

ALSIDTUM,  n.  From  aAo-os,  a shady  place,  on  account 
of  the  arboreous  branching  of  its  fronds.  Fr. , alsidie. 

A genus  of  Algse,  of  the  order  Floridese. — A.  Blodgettii. 

A genus  growing  on  the  coasts  of  North  America, 
which  has  been  used  in  consumption  and  scrofulous 
diseases. — A.  helminthochorton,  A.  helminthochortos. 
Ger.,  Wurmmoss.  Syn.  : Fucus  helminthochortos,  Cera- 
niam  helminthochorton.  A species  furnishing  in  part 
the  helminthochorton,  or  Consican  moss. 

ALSIO'STJS.  From  alsins,  chilly.  Gr.,  Svapeyo^  1. 
Easily  afiected  by  cold.  2.  Chilly  by  nature. 

AL'SITJS.  See  Alsiosus. 

ALSODE'A,  /.  See  Alsodeia. 

ALSODEI'A.  /.  From  growing  in  woods.  A ' 

genus  of  violaceous  plants.  Those  growing  in  Africa 
have  emetic  properties. 

AL'SOL.  Aluminum  acetotartrate. 

ALSTON'AMINiE).  See  Alstonine. 

ALSTO'NIA,  /.  From  Alston,  a professor  of  botany  in 
Edinburgh.  Fr.,  alstonie.  1.  The  genus  Syniplocos. 

2 A genus  of  apocynaceous  shrubs  or  trees. — A. -bitter. 

A dark-yellow,  amorphous,  non-nitrogenous  substance 
obtained  from  A.  constricta. — A.  constricta.  The  Aus- 
tralian fever-tree  ; a species  growing  in  Australia,  said 
to  furnish  the  principles  alstonine  and  alstonicine.  The 


bark  is  used  in  Australia  as  an  adjuvant  to  quinine. — 
A.  sckolaris.  vSyii.  : Echites  schoiaris.  The  devil  tree  ; 
a large  tree  growing  in  the  East  Indies.  The  bark  is 
used  in  medicine. — A.  venenata.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies having  an  acrid  and  poisonous  milky  juice. — Cortex 
alstoniae.  Fr.,  ecorce  de  dite.  Dita  bark,  the  bark  of 
A.  schoiaris.  It  is  used  as  a tonic  and  antiperiod ic. 
ALSTON'CIN(E;.  An  uncrystallizable  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  Alstonia  constricta. 

ALSTON'IDIN(  E).  An  alkaloid  extracted  from  Alstonia 
constricta. 

AL'STONIN.  A neutral  bitter  principle  found  in  Al- 
stonia constricta. 

AL'STONIN(  E).  Syn.  : Chloroyenine.  A crystallizable 
alkaloid,  C21H20N2O4,  obtained  from  Alstonia  constricta. 
ALSTEOEME'RIA,  /.  From  Claudius  Alstromerius. 
Fr.,  alstr(£mere.  Syn.  : Ligtii.  A genus  of  herbs  of  the 
AniarylUdacese. — A.  salsilla.  A species  growing  in  Peru 
and  Colombia.  An  infusion  of  the  root  is  used  in  cuta- 
neous diseases  and  as  an  alterative. 

ALSTROME'RIA,  /.  See  Alstkoemeria. 

AL'TER.  1.  To  change.  2.  To  castrate.  3.  To  men- 
struate for  the  first  time. 

AL'TERANT.  Lat.,  alterans.  Fr.,  alterant.  Ger.,  al- 
terUe)rend.  1.  Changing.  2.  Causing  thirst.  For  the 
substantive  meaning,  see  Altp:rative,  n. 
ALTERAN'TIA,  n.,  pi.  of  alterans.  Alteratives. 
ALTERA'TION.  Lat.,  alteratio.  Fr.,  alteration.  Ger., 
Umwandledung.  1.  Change.  2.  Castration. 
AL'TERATIVE.  Lat.,  alterans.  Fr.,  alterant.  Ger.,  al- 
teri{e)rendes  (oder  hlutreinUjendes)  Mittel.  A medicine 
which  produces  changes,  especially  favorable  changes, 
in  the  system  without  appreciably  changing  the  nature 
of  its  fluids  or  solids. 

ALTER'CUM,  n.  See  Hyoscyamus. 

ALTH.E'A,  /.  Gr.,  aXdaLa  (from  axe^v,  to  heal).  Fr., 
althee.  Ger.,  Althee,  Althlia.  Syn.  : 3lalvaviscHS.  1. 
A genus  of  malvaceous  herbs.  2.  The  ofiicial  title  in 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  the  root  of  A.  officinalis.— A.  hirsuta, 
A.  hispida.  A French  species  resembling  in  its  proper- 
ties A.  officinalis. — A.  narbonensis.  A variety  grow- 
ing in  southern  France  and  in  Spain,  used  for  the  same 
purposes  as  A.  officinalis. — A.  officinalis.  Fr.,  gtiimauve. 
Ger.,  Eibisch,  eibische  MaUe.  Marsh  mallow.  1.  A 
species  occurring  as  a perennial  herb  growing  on  the 
borders  of  salt  marshes  in  the  New  England  States  and 
Europe,  and  also  as  a cultivated  plant.  2.  A.  canna- 
bina. — A.  pallida.  An  Austrian  species  allied  to  A. 
rosea  and  used  for  the  same  purposes.— A.  rosea.  Fr., 
rose  tremiere.  Ger.,  Rosenmalve.  Syn.  : Alcea  rosea. 
Hollyhock.  The  flowers  were  formerly  used  as  a 
substitute  for  those  of  A.  officinalis. — A.  sinensis.  A 
variety  of  A.  rosea. — A.  taurinensis.  A variety 
growing  in  southern  Europe,  closely  resembling  A. 
officinalis,  of  which  by  some  it  is  regarded  as  a va- 
riety. The  root  is  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  that 
of  A.  officinalis. — Syrupus  althaeae.  Fr.,  sirop  de  gui- 
nianve.  Ger.,  Eibischsyrnp.  Syn.  : syrupus  de  radice 
althreie  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation  made,  according  to 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  by  infusing  4 parts  of  marsh-mallow  root 
in  water,  adding  60  of  sugar,  and  water  sufticient  to 
make  100.  The  formula  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  is  the  same, 
with  the  addition  of  1 part  of  alcohol. 

ALTH.S:TN(E).  Ger.,  AWidin.  See  Asparagine. 
ALTHE'A,  /.  See  Althaea. 

ALTHETN(E).  See  Asparagine. 

ALTHESTE'RITJS.  From  iAerjo-rjjpio?,  healing,  vulnerary. 
In  the  neut.  pi.,  althesteria,  vulneraries. 

AL'THETJS,  m.  Al'theos.  Gr.,  ixOev?.  A physician  or 
surgeon. 

ALTHEXTS, /.  -thex'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  aA0e^is.  Healing, 
cure. 

ALTHI'ONATE.  Fr.,  althionate.  Ger.,  Althionsalz.  A 
salt  of  althionic  acid. 


1 2 Alopeciatus 

Alumina 

ALTHION'IC  ACID.  From  alcohol,  and  eAov,  sulphur. 
Fr.,  acide  althionique.  Ger.,  Althionsaure.  An  acid  iso- 
meric with  sulphovinic  acid,  C2H6SO4,  formed  by  dis- 
tilling a mixture  of  alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid  until  it 
becomes  black  and  frothy. 

AL'THOS,  n.  Al'theos.  Gr.,  aA0os.  A healing  agent,  a 
vulnerary. 

ALUCINA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Hallucination. 
AL'UDEL.  Ger.,  Hublimiiejrgefdss.  A pear-shaped 
earthen  vessel,  open  at  each  end,  formerly  used  by 
chemists  for  subliming. 

AL'TJM.  From  alumen,  perhaps  akin  to  aXei/xixa,  an  oint- 
ment. Gr.,  a-TVTTTTipca.  Lat.,  aluwen.  Fr.,  alun.  Ger., 
Alaim.  A name  given  to  a class  of  double  sulphates, 
resembling  each  other  in  chemical  structure  and  in 
crystalline  form.  Originally  it  was  applied  to  the 
double  sulphate  of  aluminum  and  potassium,  ALlSOijs. 
K2SO4  -)-  24H2O.  This  substance — known  also  as  po- 
tassa-a.,  potash -a.,  or  potassimn-a.,  Lat.,  alumen,  aluminii 
et  potasii  sulphas,  sulfas  aluminopotassicus,  sxdphas  alu- 
minicokalicus  (sen  kulicoaluminicus),  Fr.,  aluxi  de  po- 
tasse,  Ger.,  Kali-Alaun — forms  colorless  octaedral  or 
cubical  crystals,  of  a sweetish  astringent  taste,  moder- 
ately soluble  in  cold  water,  very  solul)le  in  boiling 
water,  and  insoluble  in  alcohol.  Sp.  gr.,  1724.  The 
name  is  also  commonly  applied  to  the  double  sulphate 
of  aluminum  and  ammonium,  Al2(S04)3.(NH4)2S04 -|- 
24H2O. — A.  cake.  Ger.,  AlaunJcuchen.  An  impure  alu- 
minum sulphate  containing  about  12  per  cent,  of  alu- 
mina in  a combination  soluble  in  water. — Burnt  a. 
Eat.,  alumen  ustum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fv.,  alun  calcine.  Ger., 
gebrannter  Alaun.  See  Alumen  exsiccatum. — Calcined 
a.  See  Alumen  exsiccatum. — Iron  a.  Fr.,  alun  defer. 
Ger.,  Eisen- Alaun.  A double  sulphate  of  iron  and  an- 
other element  or  a radicle  ; especially  the  double  sul- 
phate of  iron  and  potassium. — Iron-ammonium  a., 
Iron-potassium  a.  See  Iron  and  ammonium  sulphate 
and  Iron  and  potassimn  sulphate. 

ALU'MEN,  n.  -u'xninis.  Alum.  1.  Among  the  an- 
cients, an  astringent  substance,  the  true  nature  of 
which  is  not  certainly  knowm,  some  considering  it  to 
be  alum,  others  thinking  it  to  be  ferrous  sulphate.  Its 
properties  and  appearance,  as  given  by  Pliny  and  Dios- 
coi-ides,  agree  more  closely  with  those  of  alum.  2.  In 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Ger.  Ph.,  potassium  alum ; in  the 
Br.  Ph.  of  1867  and  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870,  ammonium 
alum  ; and  in  the  present  Br.  Ph.  either  ammonium  or 
potassium  alum.  3.  Antimony. — A.  calcinatum.  Fr., 
ahm  calcine.  A.  exsiccatum. — A.  deaquificatum.  See 
A.  exsiccatum. — A.  depuratum.  Purified  alum. — A.  ex- 
siccatum [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  alun  desseche  (ou 
calcine)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  gebrannter  Alaxin  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Syn.  : a.  ustum,  sulphas  aluminx  et  potassx  exsiccatus, 
sulphas  aluminopotassicxis  desiccatus,  sxdphas  alximinico- 
kalicxxs  siccatus  (seu  xistxis),  sxdphas  kalicoxduminicus  exsic- 
catus. Dried  alum  ; burnt  alum.  Alum  from  which 
the  water  of  crystallization  has  been  expelled  by  dry- 
ing, or  by  drying  and  subsequent  heating,  or  l)y  heat- 
ing alone.— A.  scissum.  A hard  mineral,  frequently 
mentioned  in  alchemical  works  ; probably  an  alumi- 
nous schist,  or  a calcareous  mineral  like  gypsum.— A. 
siccatum,  A.  spongiosum.  See  A.  exsiccatum. — A.  us- 
tum. See  A.  cxsicmiHW.— Glycerinum  aluminis  [Br. 
Ph.].  Glycerine  of  alum,  made  by  dissolving  1 part  of 
alum  in  5 parts  of  glycerin,  and  decanting  after  it  has 
been  allowed  to  stand. 

ALUMENIF'EROUS.  See  Aluminiferous. 
ALU'MENIZED.  Mixed  with  alum. 

ALTJ'MIA, /.  Sec  Alumina. 

ALU'MIN.  Alumina. 

ALTJ'MINA,  xn.  Fr.,  alximine.  Ger.,  Thonerde.  Alu- 
minum oxide. — A.  acetica.  Aluminum  acetate. — A. 
hypochlorosa.  Aluminum  hypochlorite. — A.  sulfurica. 
Aluminum  sulphate. 


Aluminaris  ^ 

Alyssum 

ALUMINA'RIS,  ALUMINA'RIUS.  Aluminous. 
ALU'MINAS,  in.  -a'tis.  An  aluminate. 

ALTJ'MINATE.  Lat.,  aluminas.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Aluminat. 
A salt  formed  by  the  combination  of  alumina  with  a 
stronger  base. 

ALU'MINATED.  Lat.,  ahiminatus.  Fr.,  alumhie.  Ger., 
alnmini[e)rt.  Containing  or  combined  with  alum,  alu- 
mina, or  aluminum. 

ALUMINA'TUS.  Aluminated. 

ALUMIN'IATE.  See  Aluminate. 

ALUMIN'IC.  Lat.,  aluminicus.  Fr.,  aluminique.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  alum. — A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  aluminique. 
Ger.,  Aluminsaure.  The  supposititious  dibasic  acid, 
Il2Al20l  = Ab.03  + H20. 

ALUMIN"ICOAMMON'IC,  ALUMIN'GCOBARYTTC, 
ALUMIN'TCOCAL'CIC,  ALUMIN"ICOHY'DRIC,  AL- 
UMIN"ICOLITHTC,  ALUMIN'TCOMAGNE'SIC,  AL- 
UMIN"ICOPOTASSIC,  ALUMIN"ICOSILI'CIC,  ALU- 
MIN'TCOSO'DIC,  ALUMIN'TCOZIN'CIC.  Lat.,  alu- 
minicoammonicus,  aluminicobaryticus,  aluminicocalcieus, 
aluminicohydricus,  al  uminicolith  icus,  aluminicomagnesi- 
cus,  aluminicopotassicus  (vel.  aluminicokalicus),  aluminico- 
silicicus,  aluminicosodicus  ( vel.  alumin  icomati'icus),alumin- 
icozincicus.  Fr.,  aluminico-ammonique,  aluminico-bary- 
tique,  aluminico-calcique,  aluminico-hydrique,  aluminico- 
lithique,  aluininico-miignesique,  aluniinmi-piitassique,  alu- 
minico-silicique,  al  uniinico-sodique,  al  urn  inico-zincique. 
Compounded  of  aluminum  and  of  ammonium,  barium, 
calcium,  hydrogen,  lithium,  magnesium,  potassium, 
silicon,  sodium,  or  zinc. 

ALUMIN'ICUS.  Aluminic.  In  composition,  agreeing 
with  the  name  of  a base,  the  aluminate  of  that  bjise. 
ALUMINIF'EROTJS.  From  alumen,  and  ferre,  to  bear. 

Fr.,  aluminifere.  Containing  or  producing  alum. 
ALUMIN'IFORM.  From  alumen,  a.\\d  forma,  form.  Fr., 
aluminifonne.  Ger.,  alaundlinlich.  Having  the  appear- 
ance or  form  of  alum. 

ALTJ'MINITE.  Native  sulphurated  and  hydrated  alu- 
mina. 

ALUMIN'IUM,  n.  See  Aluminum. 

ALUMINO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  [-is).  A disease  acquired  by 
workers  in  aluminuin  and  its  compounds. — A.  pulmo- 
imm.  A form  of  bronchitis  terminating  in  pulmonary 
cirrhosis,  produced  by  the  inhalation  of  alumina  dust. 
ALTJMINO'STJS.  Aluminous. 

ALII'MINOUS.  Ijiit.,  aluminosus.  Fr.,  alumineux.  Ger., 
aluminbs,  thonerdehaltig.  Pertaining  to  or  containing 
alum,  alumina,  or  aluminum. — A. -chalybeate.  Of 

mineral  springs,  containing  alum  and  iron. 
ALU'MINIJM,  a.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  A metallic  element 
first  isolated  by  Wohler  in  1827.  It  occurs  in  nature  in 
a great  variety  of  minerals,  usually  combined  with  sil- 
ica, eitheralone  or  in  connection  with  iron,  magnesium, 
calcium,  and  sodium.  It  also  occurs  native  as  an  oxide. 
See  Alumina.  A.  is  a white  metal,  with  a faint  tinge 
of  blue,  capable  of  taking  a fine  polish.  It  is  very  mal- 
leable and  ductile,  its  elasticity  and  tenacity  being  about 
equal  to  those  of  silver.  It  does  not  oxidize  in  the  air, 
and  resists  the  action  of  ordinary  acids,  except  hydro- 
chloric acid,  but  is  acted  on  by  alkalies. — Aluminii  et 
potassii  sulphas  [U.  S.  Pb.  il870i].  Potash  alum. — 
Aluminii  hydras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  A.  trihydrate. — 
Aluminii  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  A.  .sulphate.— A. 
acetico-glycerinatum  siccum.  A white  powder,  of  a 
strong  vinegar-like  odor  and  sweet,  astringent  taste, 
not  readily  soluble  in  water,  and  of  only  one  fifth  the 
strength  of  a.  acetotartrate.  It  is  used  in  powder  or 
in  a 50-per-cent,  solution  as  an  application  in  cases  of 
chronic  pharyngitis,  rhinitis,  and  otitis  media,  also, 
more  diluted,  as  a gargle. — A.  acetotartrate.  Lat.,  a. 
aeetico-tartaricum.  Fr.,  aceto-tartrate  d'a.  Recommended 
by  Schaeffer  as  an  anti.septic  application,  in  a 1-  to  5- 
per-cent.  solution,  in  catarrhal  atfections  of  the  naso- 
pharynx with  incrustation,  in  oztena,  and  in  laryngitis. 


—A.  and  ammonium  salicylate.  A neutral,  soluble 
salt,  used  as  an  astringent. — A.  alum.  See  under  Alum. 
—A.  and  potassium  sulphate.  Lat.,  aluminii  et  potassii 
sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.  (1^70)],  sulfas  alumino-potassicus. 
Fr.,  sulfate  d'alumine  et  de  potasse  [Fr.  Cod.] , sulfate  d'a. 
et  de  potassium.  Potash  alum. — A.  boroformate.  A 
compound  formed  by  the  action  of  boric  and  formic 
acids  on  precipitated  a.  hydrate  ; a mild  antiseptic  and 
astringent. — A.  borotannotartrate.  A.  borotannate 
rendered  soluble  by  means  of  tartaric  acid  ; astringent 
and  antiseptic. — A.  bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  d'a.  Ger., 
Aluminiumbromid,  Aluminiumbromiir.  A substance,  A1-- 
Bre,  obtainable  as  white,  shining,  laminar  crystals.  It 
has  been  iLsed  in  diphtheria. — A.  chloride.  Lat.,  aln- 
minii  chloridum,  a.  ehloratum.  Fr.,  chlorure  d'a.  Ger., 
Chloralumiuium,  Aluminiumchlorid.  A compound  of 
chlorine  and  a.,  ALClfi  ; a transparent  waxy  substance, 
having  a crystalline  structure  like  talc,  very  hygro- 
scopic, and  deliquescent.  When  deposited  from  an 
aqueous  solution  it  contains  12  molecules  of  water  of 
crystallization,  ALCle  + If  prepared  by  di.s- 

solving  aluminium  hydrate  in  hydrochloric  acid,  it  has 
an  odor  of  the  latter.  It  is  a marked  a.stringent  and 
antiseptic,  and  in  an  impure  form  (chloralumi  is  used 
as  a disinfectant.  See  Chloralum. — A.  citrate.  Fr., 
citrate  d'a.  (on  d'alumine).  Ger.,  citronensaures  A.  A 
salt  formed  by  the  action  of  citric  acid  upon  a.  If  the 
latter  is  in  excess,  the  product  is  a powder  insoluble  in 
water,  but  if  the  acid  is  in  excess,  a gummy  substance 
soluble  in  water  is  formed.  It  is  astringent  ami  anti- 
septic in  action. — A.  gallate.  A salt  of  a.  and  gallic 
acid,  used  as  an  antiseptic. — A.  paraphenolsulphonate. 
A compound  obtained  by  dissolving  a.  hydroxide  in 
paraphenolsulphonic  acid ; used  as  an  antiseptic. — 

OH  V 

A.  sozoiodolate.  The  compound  ( CtiIl2-SO:i  ] Al + 

^12  / 

3H2O ; an  antiseptic. — A.  sulphate.  Lat.,  aluminii 
sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  A.  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.],  sul- 
fas aluminicus.  Fr.,  sulfate  d'a.  (011  d'alumine  pur 
[Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  Aluminiumsulfat,  schuefelsaures  A., 
schwefelsanre  Thonerde.  A compound  of  a.  and  sul- 
jihuric  acid.  1.  Normal  a.  sulphate,  Al2tSOi>3-i- I8H2O, 
the  a.  sulphate  of  the  pharmacopoeias  0/ ,«7a- 

mina,  concentrated  alum),  is  formed  by  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  upon  a.  trihydrate,  and  also  occurs  native 
as  a mineral.  It  forms  six-sided  tabular  crystals  of 
pearly  lustre,  having  a sweet  astringent  taste,  soluble 
in  2 parts  (1‘2  part,  U.  S.  Ph.)  of  water,  but  nearly  in- 
soluble in  alcohol.  On  heating,  it  melts  in  its  water  of 
crystallization,  and,  when  the  latter  is  given  off,  swells 
up,  forming  a porous  mass,  only  slowly  soluble  in  water. 
It  has  marked  antiseptic  and  astringent  propertio\s.  and 
is  applied  locally  to  foul  ulcers,  to  the  vagina  in  cases 
of  offensive  discharge,  to  the  uterus,  and,  as  a mild 
caustic,  to  vascular,  polypoid,  and  other  enlargements. 
2.  Basic  a.  sulphates,  a.  subsulphates,  or  compounds  of  a. 
sulphate  and  a.  hydrate,  are  believed  to  be  formed  by 
partial  preei])itation  by  ammonia  of  a.  sulphate  in  so- 
lution, and  by  boiling  a solution  of  a.  sulphate  with 
freshly  precipitated  a.  hydrate. — A.  tannate.  IjUt., 
alurninx  tannas.  Fr..  tannate  d'a.  (ou  d'alumine).  Ger., 
Aluminiumtannat,  gerbsaures  A.,  gerbsaure  Thonerde.  A 
compound  of  a.  and  tannic  acid,  soluble  with  great  dif- 
ficulty in  water.  It  has  been  used  as  an  astringent. 
A so-called  tannate  of  alumina,  described  by  Harrison 
as  forming  dirty-yellowish  crystals,  readily  soluble  in 
hot  water,  and  recommended  by  him  as  an  injection  in 
gonorrhoea,  was  i)robably  a mixture  and  not  a true 
chemical  compound. — A.  tannotartrate.  A compound 
formed  by  the  action  of  tartaric  acid  on  a.  tannat(' ; an 
astringent. — A.  trihydrate.  Lat.,  aluminii  hydras 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  alumina  hydrata  [Ger.  Ph.  ilsted.l],  alu- 
mina hydrica,  a.  o.rydum  hydratum.  Fr.,  trihydrate 


95 

iVa.  (oil  cValmnine).  Ger.,  AlHminiumtrihijdrat,  Thoner- 
(lehydrat.  8yii.  : argilla  para  (sen  hydrata),  trihydrate  of 
alumina.  A substance,  Al2(OH;6  = AI2O3-I-3H2O,  oc- 
curring native,  and  also  prepared  artificially  by  pre- 
cipitating a soluble  salt  of  a,  (as  alumj  with  ammonia 
or  with  sodium  carbonate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  As  prepared  by 
the  latter  process  it  is  a light,  amorphous  powder,  de- 
void of  odor  and  taste,  insoluble  in  water  or  in  alcohol, 
but  soluble  in  solutions  of  the  acids  and  the  alkalies. 

If  dried  at  the  ordinary  temperature,  it  retains  2 mole- 
cules of  water  of  crystallization,  Al2(OH  )g + 21120,  and 
forms  a hard,  horn-like  mass.  A.  trihydrate  is  a mild 
astringent  and  desiccant,  and,  when  freshly  precipi- 
tated, clarifies  the  liquid  in  which  it  is  contained  by 
withdrawing  from  it  dissolved  matter  both  organic  and 
inorganic.  If  a.  trihydrate  is  dissolved  in  a solution 
of  a.  chloride,  and  the  resulting  liquid  is  subjected  to 
dialysis,  a tasteless  neutral  solution  of  unstable  colloidal 
hydrate  of  a.  is  formed.  This  soluble  colloidal  hydrate 
differs  in  properties  from  the  colloidal  alumina  formed 
by  decomposing  a.  acetate.  On  heating  to  300°  C.,  a. 
trihydrate  is  converted  into  the  oxydihydrate. 

AL'UMISH.  Ger.,  alaunicht.  Having  the  characteristics 
of  alum. 

AL'UMNOL.  A compound  containing  silver  and  alu- 
minum ; used  as  a topical  antiseptic. 

AL'UMY.  See  Alumish. 

ALU'SIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  \oveLv,  to  wash.  Ab- 
stinence from  bathing. 

ALU'SIA,  /.  From  iAveu/,  to  w^ander  in  mind.  Hallu- 
cination, illusion. — A.  elatio.  Morbid  sentimentalism 
or  mental  extravagance. — A.  hypochondriasis.  See 
Hypochondriasis. 

ALU'TA,  /.  From  alumen,  alum,  with  which  leather 
was  often  prepared.  1.  Leather  on  which  plasters  were 
spread.  2.  A cosmetic  covering  or  patch  for  the  face. — A. 
aegyptiaca.  Leather  suitable  for  spreading  plasters  on. 

ALVEA'RIUM,  n.  From  alveus,  a hollow  or  cavity. 
The  external  auditory  canal. 

AL'VEATED.  Lat.,  alreatus.  Channeled,  honeycombed. 

ALVE'OLAR.  I jat.,  alveolaris.  Fr.,  alveola  ire.  Ger.,  a. 

1.  Pertaining  to  an  alveolus  or  to  alveoli.  2.  Contain- 
ing alveoli,  channeled,  honeycombed. 

ALVEOLA'RIS.  Alveolar. 

ALVEOLA'RIUM,  n.  See  Alveaeium. 

ALVE'OLARY.  Alveolar. 

ALVE'OLATEi  Dk  Lat.,  alveolatus.  Fw,  alveole.  Ger., 
zahnfdchrig.  Provided  with  alveoli  arranged  symmetric- 
ally so  as  to  resemble  honeycomb. 

ALVE'OLIFORM.  Lat.,  alveoliformis.  Fr.,  alveoliforme. 
Ger.,  alveolenformig.  Having  the  form  of  an  alveolus. 

ALVEOLI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fv.,  alveolite.  Ger.,  Alveoli- 
tis, Zahnliohlenentziindnng.  Inflammation  of  a dental 
alveolus. 

ALVE"0L0C0NDYL'EAN.  Pertaining  to  the  alveolar 
arch  and  to  the  condyles  of  the  occipital  bone. 

ALVE"0L0DEN'TAL.  Fr.,  alveolodentaire.  Pertaining 
to  a tooth  and  its  socket. 

ALVE"OLOLABIA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  alveolo-lahial,  alveo-la- 
bial.  Ger.,  Ba.ckenmnslcel,  Bachenzahnmuskel,  Wangen- 
muskel.  1.  The  buccinator  muscle.  2.  The  molaris  ex- 
ternus  et  internus  (Fr.,  molaire  externe  et  interne) ; a 
muscle  of  the  solipeds,  analogous  to  the  buccinator  in 
man. 

ALVE"OLOLIN'GUAL.  Pertaining  to  the  alveolar  arch 
and  to  the  tongue. 

ALVE'OLUS,  m.  Dim.  of  aheus,  a hollow.  Fr.,  alveole 
(1st  and  2d  defs).  Ger.,  Alveole,  Zahnhbhle  (1st  def. ), 
Endtasche  (2d  def.).  1.  The  bony  socket  of  a tooth.  2. 

A pulmonary  air  cell  (a  hemispherical  saccule  on  the 
wall  of  an  infundibulum  or  of  a respiratory,  or  lobular, 
bi'onchial  tube).  3.  A small  communicating  compart- 
ment in  a lymphatic  gland,  formed  by  the  trabecular 
framework  and  filled  with  adenoid  tissue.  4.  A shal- 


Aluminaris 
Alyssum 

low  polygonal  pit  or  recess,  like  those  found  especially 
on  the  mucous  surface  of  the  gall  bladder,  the  vesiculie 
seminales,  and  the  stomach,  formed  by  the  intersection 
of  low  ridges.  5.  The  terminal  lobule  of  a racemose 
gland.— A.  laryngeus.  See  Sacculus  laryngis.—A.. 
pulraoneus.  A pulmonary  air  cell. — Bronchial  a.  See 
Parietal  a. — Mucous  alveoli  of  the  salivary  glands. 
Those  which  secrete  the  ropy  material  of  the  saliva 
containing  mucin. — Parietal  a.  An  air  cell  in  the  wall 
of  an  alveolar  passage  in  the  lung. — Serous  alveoli 
of  the  salivary  glands.  Those  which  secrete  the 
serum  albumin  of  the  saliva,  which  coagulates  on  being 
heated.— Terminal  a.  An  air  cell  connected  with  a 
pulmonary  infundibulum. 

AL'VEUS,  m.  1.  A cavity,  hollow,  or  excavation.  2.  A 
channel. — A.  ampullascens,  A.  ampullescens,  A. 
ampullosus.  The  receptaculum  chyli. — A.  communis, 
A.  communis  canalium  semicircularium.  See  Utri- 
cle and  Semieircular  canals. — A.  cornu  Ammonis, 
A.  hippocampi.  Ger.,  Muldenhlatt  des  Ammonshornes. 
A prolongation  of  the  medullary  substance  of  the  hip- 
pocampal gyrus,  investing  the  convex  surface  of  the 
hippocampus  major.— A.  urogenitalis.  See  Utrictj- 
LUS  prostaticHS. — A.  utriculosus.  See  under  Semicir- 
cular CANALS. 

ALVIDU'CA,  n.  pi.  From  alvns,  the  belly,  and  dueere, 
to  cause  to  move  (rennedia  understood).  Purgatives. 

ALVIFLUX'US,  m.  From  alvus,  the  belly,  and  Jluxns,  a 
flux.  Diarrluea. 

AL'VINE.  Lat.,  alvinus.  Fr.,  alvin.  Ger.,  zum  Unter- 
leibe  (oder  zu  den  Eingeweiden)  gehbrig.  Pertaining  to 
the  abdomen  or  to  the  intestines  (said  especially  of 
evacuations  from  the  latter). 

ALVI'NUS.  1.  Alvine.  2.  Affected  with  intestinal 
derangement. 

AL'VUS,  /.  From  alere,  to  nourish,  or  from  Sanscr.,. 
ulvam,  the  uterus.  Gi*.,  Koikia,  yaarrip.  1.  The  belly.  2. 
(Obs.  ) the  womb.  3.  (Obs. ) excrement.  4.  Diarrhoea. 
— Alvi  adstrictio.  See  under  Adstrictio. — Alvi  ex- 
cretio.  Defecation. — Alvi  fluxus.  Diarrhoea. — Alvi 

fluxus  aquosus.  Watery  diarrhoea. — Alvi  laxitas, 
Alvi  profluvium.  Diarrhoea. — Alvum  evacuans.  A 
cathartic. — A.  adstricta,  A.  astricta.  A degree  of 
constipation  greater  than  a.  dura. — A.  cita.  Diarrhoea. 
—A.  coacta.  Constipation. — A.  compacta,  A.  com- 

pressa,  A.  constipata.  See  A.  adstricta. — A.  dura. 
Constipation. — A.  fluens,  A.  fluida,  A.  fusa,  A.  liquida, 
A.  mollis.  Diarrhoea. — A.  renis.  The  pelvis  of  the 
kidney. — A.  segnis.  See  A.  adstricta. — A.  soluta. 
Diarrhoea. — A.  suppressa.  Constipation. — A.  tarda. 

Infrequent  defecation. — A.  tenax.  Constipation. — A. 
viridis.  An  alvine  dejection. — Excretio  alvi.  Defe- 
cation.—Fluxus  alvi,  Laxitas  alvi,  Liquida  a.,  Pro- 
fluviupi  alvi.  Diarrhoea. 

ALYM'PHIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  lympha  (=  vvp.i\>r)), 
water.  Fr.,  alymphie.  Ger.,  Lymphmangcl.  A patho- 
logical absence  or  deficiency  of  lymph. 

ALY'PIA,  /.  Gr.,  kKvnia.  1.  Freedom  from  pain  or 
distress.  2.  Harmlessness. 

ALY'PON,  ALY'PUM,  n.  Gr.,  a\vnou  (from  a\vTTo<;,  with- 
out pain  ).  Fr.,  alype.  1.  The  plant  Globularia  alypum, 
so  called  from  its  anodyne  properties.  2.  A drastic 
purgative  used  by  the  Greeks. 

ALYSELMIN'THUS,  m.  Fr. , alyselminthe.  From  aAuo-i?, 
a chain,  and  e\p.Lv<;  (gen.,  a worm.  A genus 

of  Twniadx.—A..  cuniceps,  A.  ellipticus.  See  T^<:ni.v 
elliptiea. 

AL'YSIS,  f.  -ly.s'eos  {al'ysis).  Gr.,  aAvo-t?.  Mental 
distress,  anguish. 

ALYS'MOS,  ALYS'MUS,  w.  Gr.,  a\vau6<:.  1.  Bodily 
disquiet,  the  restlessness  of  sick  persons.  2.  Of  Swedi- 
aur,  a genus  of  diso^ases. 

ALYS'SON,  ALYS'SUM,  n.  Gr.,  aXvaaov  (from  a priv., 
and  Aii^eu/,  to  have  the  hiccough,  or  from  a priv.,  and. 


Alyssus 

Amastia 


96 


\va-aa,  madiiess).  Fr.,  alysse.  Ger.,  AlysseJcraut,  Stein- 
kraut.  1.  A plant  used  by  the  ancients  to  check  hic- 
cough, supposed  to  have  been  a species  of  Marrubiurn. 
2.  An  ancient  remedy  for  rabies  (the  herb  madwort, 
also  a well  in  Arcadia  having  that  power).  3.  A genus 
of  cruciferous,  herbaceous  annual  plants,  many  species 
of  which  are  known  as  madwort, — A.  alpestre.  Said 
to  be  the  a.  of  Dioscorides. — A.  Galeni.  The  Marru- 
binm  a. — A.  montanum.  A species  formerly  used  as  an 
aperient  and  in  the  treatment  of  insanity. — A.  Plinii. 
The  Galium  album  (sen  mollugo).—A.  saxatile.  Fr., 
i-orbeille  (V  or.  Ger. , Felsensteinkraut.  A variety  formerly 
used  in  the  treatment  of  insanity. — A.  simplex.  A. 
montanum. — A.  verticillatum.  The  Marrubiurn  verti- 
cillatum. — Sweet  a.  The  Glyce  (seu  Kbniga)  maritima. 

ALYS'SUS.  Preventive  or  curative  of  rabies. 

ALYXTA, /.  From  aAu^t?,  a shunning,  avoiding.  Fr., 
alyxie.  A genus  of  apocynaceous  evergreen  shrubs 
growing  in  Australia  and  tropical  Asia. — A.  aromatica. 
See  A.  stellata. — A.  camphor.  A substance  occurring 
in  the  form  of  white,  hairy  crystals,  separating  from 
the  inner  surface  of  a.  bark,  having  the  odor  of  tonka 
leaves  and  a slightly  aromatic  taste  ; moderately  soluble 
in  hot  water,  remaining  dissolved  on  cooling,  and 
readily  soluble  in  dilute  alcohol  and  in  ether. — A.  lau- 
rina.  A climbing  shrub  of  the  Moluccas.  The  bark  is 
aromatic  and  is  used  like  that  of  A.  stellata. — A.  Rein- 
wardii,  A.  stellata.  A climbing  shrub  of  Java  and 
the  Indian  Archipelago.  The  bark  (cortex  alyxise, 
cortex  alyxise  aromaticse)  is  used  in  Batavia  as  a 
remedy  for  pernicious  fevers,  and  in  Europe  as  a per- 
fume. 

ALYXTS,/.  -lyx'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  See  Alysmos, 

AMACRI'NAL,  AM'ACRINE.  From  a priv., 
long,  and  cvwSt)?,  fibrous.  Destitute  of  pronounced  axis 
cylinder  proce.sses.  See  Amacrine  cells, 

AMADOU  (Fr.).  A^-ma^-du.  Lat.,  igniarium.  Ger., 
Zunder,  Zunderschwamm,  Feuerschwamm.  Punk,  spunk, 
tinder,  oak  agaric  ; obtained  from  Folyporus  igniarius 
and  other  species  of  Folyporus ; used  as  a hemostatic 
application  and  occasionally  for  the  protection  of  abraded 
surfaces.  The  fungus  is  cut  into  slices,  which  are  then 
made  soft  and  pliable  by  pounding,  and  boiled  in  lye. 
The  term  is  also  applied  to  a number  of  substances  re- 
sembling ordinary  a.,  and  used  for  similar  purposes,  ob- 
tained from  a variety  of  plants,  including  Artemisia 
pyromacha,  Atractylis  gummifera,  Onopordon  acanthium, 
Eciiinops  strigosus,  Andromachia  igniaria,  Ferula  com- 
munis, Hermas  gigantea,  and  Artocarpus  incisa. 

AMAER'YTHRIN.  See  Picroebythrin. 

AMAL'IC.  From  d/u-aAd?,  weak,  because  of  the  weak 
acid  nature  of  amalic  acid, — A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  amali- 
que.  Ger.,  Amalsdure,  Amalins'dure.  Syn.  : tetramethyl- 
alloxantin.  A crystalline  acid,  C12H12N4O7 -j- H2O, 
formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  upon  caffeine. ' 

AM'ALOPS, /.  -o' pos  {-pis).  See  H^malops. 

AMAME'LIS, /,  -mel'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  aixaixr)\l<;.  A fruit 
recommended  by  Hippocrates  as  a galactagogue  ; prob- 
ably a variety  of  Mespilus,  the  common  bastard-medlar. 
Cf.  Hamamelis. 

AM'ANDIN.  JT.,  amandine.  Ger,,  A.  An  albuminous 
substance  contained,  according  to  Commaille,  in  sweet 
almonds.  It  is  obtained  by  precipitating  filtered  al- 
mond milk  with  hydrochloric  acid,  dissolving  the  pre- 
cipitate in  alkaline  water,  and  again  precipitating  with 
hydrochloric  acid.  According  to  Eitthausen,  it  is  a 
modification  of  vegetable  casein. 

AMANI'TA,  /.  From  afxai’LTaL,  muslirooms.  Fr.,  ama- 
nite.  Gci'.,  Ifullenpih,  Wul.stbldtterpilz.  A subgenus  of 
Agaricus,  raised  to  the  rank  of  a separate  genus  by 
Persoon,  and  sometimes  still  so  considered.  See  Ac;.\- 
Ricus. — A.  alba.  Agaricus  ot'oideus. — A.  amara.  Aga- 
ricus f(iscicularis. — A.  ampla.  Agaricus  excelsus. — A. 
aspera.  1.  That  of  Vittadini  corresponds  in  part  to 


Agaricus  rubescens.  2.  That  of  Persoon  corresponds  to 
Agaricus  asper  and  in  part  to  Agaricus  phalloides. — A. 
aurantica.  Agaricus  csesareus. — A.  bulbosa.  Fr.,  arn«- 
nite  bulbeuse.  Agaricus  bulbosus,  phalloides,  and  vernus. 
— A.  bulbosa  viridis.  Agaricus  phalloides. — A.  caesarea. 
Fr.,  amanite  cesaree.  Ger.,  Kaiserling.  Agaricus  cse- 
sareus.— A.  campestris.  Agaricus  campestris. — A.  Can- 
dida. Agaricus  vernus. — A.  Ceciliae.  Agaricus  Cecilise. 
— A.  circinata.  In  part,  the  same  as  Agaricus  rubescens. 
— A.  citrina.  Agaricus  virosus  (1st  def.). — A.  citrino- 
alba.  Agaricus  mappa. — A.  coccola.  Agaricus  coccola. 
— A.  conica.  Agaricus  viperinus. — A.  echinocephala. 
Agaricus  echinocephalus. — A.  excelsa.  Agaricus  excelsus. 
— A.  flandinia.  Agaricus  echinocephalus. — A.  flavida. 
A species  corresponding  in  part  to  Agaricus  fascicularis. 
— A.  furcata.  Eussula  furcata. — A.  gemmata.  Aga- 
ricus gemmatus  — A.  insidiosa.  Agaricus  insidiosus. — 
A.  irrorata.  Agaricus  phalloides. — A.  leiocephala. 
Agaricus  leiocephalus. — A.  lutea  Cantharellus  ciba- 
rius. — A.  maculata.  Agaricus  pantherinus. — A.  male- 
fica.  Agaricus  maleficus. — A.  mappa.  Agaricus  mappa. 
— A.  muscaria.  Agaricus  muscarius. — A.  nitida.  Aga- 
ricus nitidus  — A.  nivalis.  Agaricus  vaginatus. — A. 
nivea.  Agaricus  niveus  (3d  def.). — A.  ovoidea.  Aga- 
ricus ovoideus. — A.  pantherina.  Agaricus  pantherinus. 
— A.  perniciosa.  Lactarius  torminosus. — A.  phalloides. 
Agaricus  phalloides  and  virosus  (1st  def.). — A.  piperata 
alba,  lacteo  succo  turgens.  Lactarius  piperatus. — A. 
procera.  Agaricus  solitarius.—A.  pseudo-a^urantiaca. 
Agaricus  muscarius. — A.  puella.  A variety  of  Agaricus 
muscarius  having  a red  pileus  without  warts, — A.  ru- 
bescens. Agaricus  rubescens  (1st  def.). — A.  rubra.  A 
species  of  Russula  referred  variously  to  Russula  emetica, 
R.  rosea,  R.  rubra,  and  R.  fragilis. — A.  sanguinea.  A 
species  apparently  identical  with  Lactarius  deliciosus. 
— A.  solitaria.  Agaricus  solitarius. — A.  spadicea.  Aga- 
ricus vaginatus. — A.  spissa.  Agaricus  spisstis. — A.  stra- 
minea.  A species  probably  identical  with  Agaricus 
mappa. — A.  strobiliformis.  Agaricus  strobiliformis. — 
A.  umbrina.  Agaricus  pantherinus. — A.  urceola,  A. 
vaginata.  Fr.,  amanite  engainee.  Agaricus  vaginatus. 
— A.  venenata.  Lactarius  torminosus.— A.  venenosa. 
That  of  Persoon  is  probably  identical  with  Agaricus 
vermis,  that  of  Lamarck  with  Lactarius  torminosus. — 
A.  verna.  Identical  in  part  with  Agaricus  vernus. — A. 
verrucosa.  Syn.  : Agaricus  rubescens  (seu  verrucosa). 
In  part  equivalent  to  Agaricus  phalloides. — A.  vires- 
cens.  Agaricus  phalloides. — A.  viridescens,  A.  viridis. 
Agaricus  phalloides. — A.  virosa.  In  part  equivalent  to 
Agaricus  phalloides. — A.  Vittadinii.  Agaricus  Vittadinii. 

AMAN'ITIN.  From  Amanita.  Fr.,  amanitine.  Ger., 
A.  A brownish,  amorphous,  tasteless  substance,  iso- 
lated from  Agaricus  muscarius  and  related  species  of 
Agaricus  belonging  to  the  subgenus  Amanita,  regarded 
as  constituting  the  poisonous  principle  of  these  Fungi. 
It  is  said  to  be  a powerful  narcotic  poison.  Originally 
it  was  regarded  as  an  alkaloid,  but  is  now  believed  to 
be  a glucoside. 

AMAN'ITIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Amanitin.  1.  Amanitin 
iq.  V.).  2.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  Agaricus  musca- 

rius, identical  with  choline.  By  oxidation  it  is  con- 
verted into  muscarine. 

AMA'RA,  /.  From  ifxdpa,  a channel  for  water.  Ger., 
Wa.s.sergang  {1st  dof.).  1.  A sewer.  2.  A genus  of  cu- 
curbitaceous  plants. — A.  dulcis.  See  Solanum  dulca- 
mara. 

AMA'RA,  n.,  pi.  of  adj.  amarus.  Fr.,  amers,  ameres. 
Ger.,  Bittermittel.  1.  Bitters  ; certain  vegetable  sub- 
stances which  have  a bitter  taste  and  are  used  to  excite 
the  appetite  and  aid  digestion.  2.  The  l)itter  alkaloids. 
— A.  adstringentia.  Fr.,  amers  astringents.  Ger.,  ad^ 
stringiie)rende  Bittermittel . Bitter  substances  which 

exist  in  combination  with  tannin. — A.  alkaloidea. 
The  bitter  alkaloids. — A.  aromatica.  Fr.,  ainers  aro- 


matiques.  Tonic  l)itter  remedies  having  aromatic  and 
astringent  constituents. — A.  aromatica  anthelmint(  h )i- 
ca.  Aromatic  bitters  having  anthelmintliic  pi'operties 
ie.  g.,  santonin;. — A.  astringentia.  8ee  A.  adstringen- 
tia. — A.  calida.  See  A.  aromatica. — A.  excitantia.  See 
A.  aromatica, — A.  frigida.  Bitters  having  no  aromatic 
properties. — A.  febrifuga.  Bitter  febrifuges. — A.  laxa- 
tiva.  Laxative  bitters. — A.  mera.  Fr.,  amers  purs. 
Ger.,  rein  bittere  Mittel.  Simple  bitter  substances  (e.  g., 
quassia). — A.  mucilaginosa.  Fr.,  amers  mucilagineux. 
Bitter  tonic  substances  containing  mucilage. — A.  pura. 
See  A.  mera. — A.  purgantia.  Bitter  vegetable  cathar- 
tics.— A.  resolventia.  See  A.  laxativa. — A.  resolventia 
salina.  Ger.,  salzige  Bittermittel.  Tonic  bitters  con- 
taining saline  constituents. — A.  simplicia.  See  A. 
mera. — A.  stomachica  See  A.  aromatica. — A.  tannica. 
See  A.  adstringemtia.—  A.  tetanica.  Fr.,  amers  spasti- 
ques.  Bitters  having  a tetanizing  action  (e.  g.,  strych- 
nine;. 

AMARA'CINON,  AMARA'CINUM,  n.  From 
made  of  marjoram.  Fr.,  amaracin.  An  ointment  de- 
scribed by  Dioscorides,  made  of  marjoram,  oil,  and 
various  aromatics. 

AMARA'CINUS.  Gr.,  auap6.nLvo<;  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
taining marjoram. 

AMA'RACUM,  AMA'EACUS,  m.  Gr.,  apapaKOV,  apd- 
pa/cos.  Fr. , amaraque.  1.  Origanum  marjorana.  2.  Old 
terms  for  several  forms  of  aromatic  labiates.  3.  A 
genus  separated  from  Origanum,  but  now  generally  re- 
ferred to  that  genus.— A.  vulgatior  See  Origanum 
marjorana. 

AMA'RJE,  f.  pi.  Gr.,  dpdpai.  The  hollows  of  the  ex- 
ternal ear. 

AM'ARANTH.  Lat.  amarantus.  Fr.,  amarante.  Ger., 
Amarant,  A.  1.  The  genus  Amarantus.  2.  A reddish- 
violet  pigment  having  the  constitution  of  monopbenyl- 
rosaniline  hydrochloride. 

AMARANTHIS, /.  -ranth'idis.  The  genus  Antirrhinuyn. 

AMARANTHOI'DES.  Fr.,  amarantdide.  Kesembling 
the  amaranths.  As  a n,  f.,  the  genus  Gomphrena. 

AMARAN'THUS,  m.  See  Amarantus. 

AMARANTPNUS.  Gr.,  afxapavTivof;  (from  dpdpavTo<;,  Un- 
fading, not  decaying).  Fr.,  amarantin.  Pertaining  to 
the  amaranth. 

AMARANTOI'DES,  /.  Fr.,  amarantdide.  Gomphrena 
glohosa  and  Gomphrena  coccinea. 

AMARAN'TOIIS.  See  Amarantinus. 

AMARAN'TUS,  m.  Gr.,  dpdpavTo<;.  Fr.,  amarante.  Ger., 
Amarant,  Amaranth.  1.  A genus  of  annual  herbs  of  the 
Amarantacese.  2.  The  genus  Celosia.  3.  Celosia  cris- 
tata. — A.  aculeatus.  See  A.  spinosus. — A.  ascendens. 
A European  species  resembling  A.  blitum,  and  by  some 
referred  to  it. — A.  albus.  See  A.  silvestris. — A.  amar- 
danha.  An  Indian  species  j)i’oducing  edible  seeds. — 
A.  atropurpureus.  An  East  Indian  variety  employed 
in  medicine. — A.  blitum.  Fr.,  blette.  Ger.,  u'Uder 
Amaranth.  A European  variety  furnishing  herba  ama- 
ranti  hliti,  formerly  used  as  an  emollient. — A.  campes- 
tris.  A species  growing  in  India,  used  as  a demulcent 
and  for  the  relief  of  strangury. — A.  carara.  A variety 
growing  in  Brazil,  used  as  an  emollient. — A.  caudatus. 
Fr.,  amarante  d queue.  Ger.,  Fuchsschu'anz.  Love-lies- 
bleeding  ; a native  of  Peru  and  the  East  Indies.  It  is 
astringent  and  hfemostatic. — A.  celosioides.  A species 
used  in  some  parts  of  America  as  the  source  of  a cool- 
ing emollient  drink. — A.  cernua.  An  East  Indian  va- 
riety. The  seeds  are  astringent  and  refrigerant.  A. 
debilis.  A variety  used  in  Madagascar  as  an  anti- 
syphilitic. — A.  hypochondriacus.  Prince’s-feather. 
The  leaves  are  astringent. — A.  litoralis.  See  A.  silves- 
tris.— A.  melancholicus.  Fr.,  amarante  melancolique. 
Ger.,  trauriger  Amaranth.  Prince’s-feather  ; a Brazil- 
ian species  with  sombre  greenish-red  leaves  used  for 
making  emollient  poultices. — A.  obtusifolius.  A 


Alyssus 

Amastia 

species  having  diuretic  properties.— A.  panic  ula- 
tus.  Fr.,  amarante  paniculee.  A West  Indian  and 
South  American  variety,  used  for  the  same  pur- 
poses as  A.  s]xinosus.—A.  polygamus.  An  Indian  spe- 
cies, a mild  cholagogue  cathartic. — A.  polygonoides. 
Goose-fool,  sowbane  ; an  edible  Indian  species  recom- 
mended as  a food  for  convalescents,  also  used  for  cata- 
plasms and  for  the  relief  of  strangury. — A.  polysta- 
chys.  An  East  Indian  species  occasionally  used.— A. 
prostratus,  A.  silvestris.  A European  species.  It  has 
the  same  properties  as  A.  blitum,  and  furnishes  in  part 
herba  amaranti  hliti.- A.  spinosus.  Fr.,  epinard  ma- 
labare.  The  carara  of  the  Brazilians  ; a variety  grow- 
ing in  the  West  Indies,  South  America,  and  the  East 
Indies.  The  leaves  are  used  to  make  poultices,  and, 
together  with  the  root,  are  emollient  and  diuretic. 
—A.  viridis.  1.  A.  blitum.  2.  A West  Indian  species, 
from  which  an  enema  useful  in  colic  is  prepared. 

AMAREL'LA,  f.  From  amarus,  hitter.  Fr.,  amarelle. 
Ger.,  Amarelle.  1.  The  genus  Polygala.  2.  A section 
of  the  genus  Gentiana.  3.  Gentiana  a. 

AMAREL'LUS.  Fr.,  amarescent.  Slightly  bitter. 

AMA'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amarique.  A white  crys- 
talline substance,  C42H4oO(5,H20,  insoluble  in  water. 

AM'ARINiE).  Lat.,  amarina,  amarinum  (from  ama- 
rus, bitter).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Arnarin.  A monacid  base, 
C21H18N2,  isomeric  with  hydrobeuzamide  and  with 
lophine. 

AMARTTAS,  AMARI'TIES,  AMARITU'DO,  /.  -ita'tis, 
-itie'i,  -itu'dinis.  Gr.,  niKpor-qg.  Bitterness. 

AM'AROL.  See  Ingestol. 

AM'ARONE.  From  umants,  bitter.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A?na- 
ro7i.  A substance  occurring  in  fine  needle-shaped  crys- 
tals, soluble  in  sulphuric  acid,  slightly  soluble  in  al- 
cohol, but  insoluble  in  water,  of  the  composition  Cie 
HiiN,  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  azobenzoyl, 
benzoylazotide,  or  hydrobeuzamide. 

AMARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -thrit'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  dpapOpln^ 
(from  dpa,  together,  and  dpOpiri^,  gout).  Gout  affecting 
all  the  limbs  at  once. 

AMAR'TJLENCE.  From  amaridentus,  bitter.  Ger., 
Amarulenz.  Bitterness. 

AMAR'TJLENT.  Lat.,  amartdentus.  Ger.,  a.  Bitter. 

AMA'RUM,  n.  of  adj.  amarus.  1.  A bitter.  2.  Magne- 
sium sulphate. — A.  dulce.  Solafitim  dulcamara. — A. 
genuinum.  Magnesium  sulphate. — A.  purum.  A 
simple  bitter. — A.  simplex.  Compound  infusion  of 
gentian. 

AMA'RTTS.  1.  Bitter.  2.  (N.)  see  CosTUS. 

AMAR'YG.®,  f.  pi.  Gr.,  dpapvyri  (from  dpapvacrelv,  to 
shine).  1.  The  eyes.  2.  The  eyebrows. 

AM' ARYL.  From  arnarus,  bitter.  A name  given  by 
Laurent  to  what  was  afterward  proved  to  be  impure 
nitrate  of  lophine. 

AMARYLLIDIFOR'MIS.  Resembling  the  Amaryllis  in 
form. 

AMARYL'LIS,  /.  -ryVlidos  (-is).  From  'ApapvWi?,  the 
name  of  a rustic  maiden  mentioned  by  Vergil.  Fr., 
amaryllide,  a.  Ger.,  A.  A genus  of  plants.— A.  bella- 
donna. Fr.,  A.  belladone.  The  belladonna  lily,  grow- 
ing at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  bulb  in  very  small 
doses  is  emetic,  and  in  slightly  larger  doses  ])oisonous. 
— A.  flammea.  A Peruvian  species.  The  bulb  is  used 
as  a vulnerary.— A.  zeylanica.  A species  growing  in 
southern  Asia.  In  China  and  Cochin-China  its  bulb, 
which  is  a powerful  diuretic,  is  used  in  dropsies.  In 
large  doses  it  is  poisonous. 

AMAR'YTHRIN.  From  amarus,  bitter,  and  erythi'hi. 
Picroerythrin. 

AMAS'ATIN(E).  Isamide. 

AMASE'SIS,  /.  -se'seos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  and  pdarjaL^, 
mastication.  Inability  to  chew. 

AMASTE'SIS,  /.  -ste'seos  (-is).  See  Amasesis. 

AMAS'TIA,  /.  See  Amazia. 


Amathia  , 

Amblyopia 

AMA'THIA,  /.  See  Amazia. 

AM'ATIVENESS.  From  amare,  to  love.  Fr.,  amativite. 
Ger.,  Sinnlichkeit.  1.  The  sexual  appetite.  2.  Philo- 
progenitiveness. 

AMATO'RIUS.  Gr.,  eptorocos.  Fr.,  amour eux.  Amatory, 
amorous.  As  a n.  m.,  see  Amatorii  ocuU. — Amatoria 
febris.  See  Chlorosis. — Amatorii  oculi.  The  oblique 
muscles  of  the  eye,  so  called  because  they  are  used  in 
ogling. 

AMAURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ipavptoo-is,  a dark- 
ening. Fr.,  amaurose.  Ger.,  Amaurose.  Syn.  : gutta 
serena,  cataracta  nigra.  1.  A term  formerly  used  to  de- 
note any  dimness  of  vision  with  no  discernible  cause, 
but  now  properly  restricted  to  total  blindness  where 
there  are  no  lesions  demonstrable  with  the  ophthalmo- 
scope. It  is  used  generically  with  qualifying  adjec- 
tives, traumatic,  toxic,  etc.,  in  accordance  wdth  the 
supposed  cause.  The  term  is  often  used  improperly  as 
synonymous  with  amblyopia.  2.  See  Amblyopia.  3. 
Of  Dioscorides,  conium. — A.  abdominalis.  Fr.,  amau- 
rose abdominale.  An  obsolete  term  for  reflex  blindness 
due  to  grave  disease  of  some  of  the  abdominal  organs. 
— Albuminuric  a.  Lat.,  a.  albuminurica.  Fr.,  amaurose 
albuminurique.  An  a.  due  to  retinitis  albuminurica. — 
A.  alcoholica.  A.  due  to  the  excessive  use  of  alcohol. 
See  Amblyopia  ex  abusu. — A.  a myosi.  See  Caligo 
papillae. — A.  apoplectica.  Fr.,  amaurose  apoplectique. 
Ger.,  apopJektische  Amaurose.  An  obsolete  term  for 
a.  due  to  haemorrhage  into  the  retina  or  vitreous. 
— A.  arthritica.  Fr.,  amaurose  arthritique.  Ger., 
arthritische  Amaurose.  An  obsolete  term  for  blind- 
ness resulting  from  gout. — A.  a synchisi.  See  Cal- 
igo pupiUae. — A.  atonica.  A.  due  to  bodily  weak- 
ness or  anaemia. — A.  centralis.  1.  As  formerly  used, 
partial  blindness  from  loss  of  perceptive  power  of  the 
centre  of  the  retina  or  the  region  of  the  macula.  2.  As 
now  employed,  blindness  due  to  some  abnormal  con- 
dition of  the  central  nervous  system. — A.  cerebralis. 
See  Cerebral  a. — A.  compressionis.  A form  of  cerebral 
a.  due  to  pressure  upon  the  optic  nerve. — A.  congenita. 
See  Congenital  a. — A.  congestiva.  Fr.,  amaurose  con- 
gestive. Ger.,  congestive  Amaurose.  A.  due  to  cerebral 
congestion. — A.  deuteropathica.  Fr.,  amaurose  deutero- 
pathique.  Ger.,  deuteropatische  Amaurose.  An  obsolete 
term  for  a.  due  to  disease  of  the  brain  or  spinal  cord. 
— A.  dimidiata.  See  Hemiopia. — A.  epileptica.  Fr., 
amaurose  epileptique.  Ger.,  epileptische  Amaurose.  An 
obsolete  term  for  a form  of  congestive  a.  occurring 
during  an  epileptic  attack. — A.  epileptiformis,  A. 
epileptoidea.  See  Epileptoid  a. — A.  erethica.  Fr., 
amaurose  erWiique.  Ger.,  reizende  Amaurose.  An  obso- 
lete term  for  amesthesia  of  the  retina  supposed  to  be 
dependent  upon  hyperesthesia  of  the  genitals. — A. 
exanthematica.  An  a.  which  is  an  accompaniment  of 
eruptive  diseases. — A.  ex  haemorrhagia,  A ex  hyperop- 
sia.  Obsolete  terms  for  blindness  caused  by  exposure 
to  too  great  light  or  by  long-continued  work  in  too 
strong  a light.— A.  gravidarum.  A.  due  to  retinitis 
gravidarum  (q.  v.). — A.  hysterica.  See  Hysterical  a. — 
A.  icterica.  Fr.,  amaurose  icterique.  Ger.,  ikterische 
Amaurose.  An  obsolete  term  for  blindness  supposed  to 
be  due  to  hepatic  disease. — A.  inflammatoria.  Fr., 
amaurose  inflammatoire.  Ger.,  entzundliche  Amaurose. 
An  obsolete  term  for  blindness  due  to  retinitis. — A.  in- 
termittens. Fr.,  amaurose  intermittente.  Ger.,  inter- 
mittirende  Amaurose.  An  a.  sometimes  accompanying 
intermittent  fever  of  a severe  type.  It  is  always 
bilateral,  and  usually  begins  with  the  chill  and  con- 
tinues until  the  sweating  stage,  rarely  lasting  more 
than  a few  hours.  The  ophthalmoscope  reveals  no 
changes  in  the  fundus. — A.  intermittens  larvata.  Fr., 
amaurose  intermittente  larree.  Ger.,  verlarvte  Amaurose. 
An  a.  accompanying  mild  forms  of  intermittent  fever. 
The  blindness  is  not  always  complete,  may  be  unilat- 


98 

eral,  and  is  subject  to  periodic  typical  exacerbations, 
which  always  leave  the  vision  worse  after  they  have 
passed  off.  There  are  no  changes  visible  by  the 
ophthalmoscope,  but  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve  fre- 
quently ensues.— A.  irritabilis.  See  A.  erethica.— A.. 

. lactantium.  Fr.,  amaurose  des  femmes  nourrissantes. 
An  a.  occurring  during  lactation,  supposed  to  be  due  to 
congestion  or  inflammation  of  the  optic  nerve  or  retina, 
as  the  result  of  impaired  bodily  nutrition. — A.  mercu- 
rialis.  Fr.,  amaurose  mercuriale.  Ger.,  Quecksilber- 
amaurose.  Blindness  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  eflects 
of  mercury. — A.  narcotica.  A form  of  toxic  a.  due  to  the 
use  of  narcotic  drugs. — A.  neuralgica.  Fr.,  amaurose 
nevralgique.  Ger.,  near algische  Amaurose.  See  Reflex  a. 
— A.  paralytica.  Fr.,  amaurose paralytique.  Ger., para- 
lytische  Amaurose.  See  A.  torpida. — A.  partialis  fugax. 
Fr.,  amaurose  partielle  fugace.  Ger.,  fluchtige  partielle 
Amaurose.  A form  of  transient  obscuration  of  vision, 
occurring  alone  or  in  connection  with  migraine,  which 
may  assume  the  form  of  a central  scotoma,  of  a darken- 
ing of  the  whole  held,  or  of  hemianopsia.  Both  eyes  are 
usually  aflected,  and  the  duration  of  the  attack  varies 
from  a few  minutes  to  several  hours. — A.  pellagrosa. 
An  a.  accompanying  pellagra. — A.  plethorica.  An 
obsolete  term  for  a.  supposed  to  be  due  to  plethora. — A. 
progressiva.  Fr.,  amaurose  progressive.  An  a.  due  to 
progressive  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve. — A.  reflectoria, 
A.  reflexa.  See  Reflex  a. — A.  rheumatica.  Fr.,  amau- 
rose rlmmatique.  Ger.,  rheumatische  Amaurose.  An 
obsolete  term  for  blindness  occurring  during  a rheu- 
matic attack. — A.  saturnina.  See  Saturnine  a. — A. 
scrofulosa.  Fr.,  amaurose  scrofuleuse.  Ger.,  scrophu- 
Idse  Amaurose.  An  obsolete  term  for  blindness  result- 
ing from  the  so-called  scrofulous  inflltrations  in  the 
optic  nerve  or  the  brain. — A.  spasmodica.  Blindness 
due  to  spasm. — A.  spinalis.  See  Spinal  a. — A.  sym- 
pathica.  Fr.,  amaurose  sympathique.  Ger.,  sympatische 
Amaurose.  A term  synonymous  with  sympathetic  irri- 
tation, characterized  by  functional  disturbances  in  one 
eye,  such  as  loss  of  accommodation,  lacrymation,  dim- 
ness of  vision,  hypersesthesia  of  the  retina,  etc.  It  is 
due  to  reflex  transmission,  from  chronic  irritation  of 
the  fibres  of  the  trifacial  nerve,  from  plastic  irido- 
cyclitis, or  from  cicatricial  contraction  of  the  other  eye. 
— A.  torpida.  Fr.,  amaurose  torpide.  Ger.,  Stumpf- 
amaurose.  An  obsolete  term  for  total  blindness  from 
some  lesion  of  the  central  nervous  system. — A.  trauma- 
tica. See  Traumatic  a. — A.  uraemica.  Fr.,  amaurose 
uremique.  Ger.,  urdmische  Amaurose.  A sudden  attack 
of  blindness,  rarely  lasting  more  than  a few  hours, 
occurring  as  a symptom  of  acute  or  chronic  renal  dis- 
ease.— A.  venenata.  See  Toxic  a. — A.  venerea.  See 
Syphilitic  a. — Amblyopic  a.  See  Amblyopia. — Cat’s- 
eye  a.  The  a.  due  to  glioma  of  the  retina,  so  called 
because  of  the  yellow  reflex  present  in  that  disease. — 
Cerebral  a.  Lat.,  a.  cerebralis.  Fr.,  amaurose  cerHrale. 
Ger.,  cerebrale  Amaurose.  A.  due  to  atrophy  of  the 
optic  nerve  not  caused  by  any  demonstrable  inflamma- 
tory process.  It  may  be  caused  by  any  pressure  exerted 
upon  the  optic  nerve  or  any  of  its  fibres,  either  at  the 
base  of  the  skull  or  within  the  brain. — Ciliary  a.  Lat., 
a.  ciliaris.  Fr.,  amaurose  ciliaire.  Ger.,  Ciliaramaurose. 
See  Amblyopia  c?7mrw.— Congenital  a.  A blindness 
due  to  prenatal  causes. — Diabetic  a.  Blindness  due  to 
retinitis  diabetica  (g.  r.). — Diurnal  a.  Fr..  amanrose 
diurne.  Ger.,  tdgliche  Amanrose.  See  Nyctalopia. — 
Epileptiform  a.,  Epileptoid  a.  Fr.,  amanrose  epilepti- 
forme.  Ger.,  epilepti forme  Amaurose.  Sj'^n.  : retinal  epi- 
lepsy. An  attack  of  sudden  blindness  which  Hughlings 
Jackson  considers  to  be  of  the  same  nature  as  epilepsy ; 
but  of  this  there  seems  to  be  some  doubt.  No  changes 
have  been  observed  in  the  retinal  arteries,  but  Horner 
has  seen  enormous  dilatation  of  the  retinal  veins,  which 
he  regards  as  being  due  to  the  venous  stasis  produced 


by  the  convulsions.  It  may  occur  in  epileptic  or  non- 
epileptic patients. — Ganglionic  a.  See  A.  abdominalis. — 
Glycosuric  a.  Fr. , amaurose  giycosurique.  Hea  Diabetic 
a. — Haemorrhagic  a.  See  A.  apoplectica. — Hydroce- 
phalic a.  Fr.,  amaurose  hydrocephalique.  Ger.,  hydro- 
cephalische  Amaurose.  An  obsolete  term  for  a.  due  to 
pressure  upon  the  optic  chiasm  or  tracts  by  a distended 
third  ventricle. — Hysterical  a.  Fr.,  amaurose  hyste- 
rique.  Ger.,  hysterische  Amaurose.  An  a.  which  may  be 
partial  or  complete,  occurring  almost  exclusively  in 
women,  in  connection  with  other  functional  nervous 
disturbances,  particularly  ovarian  neuralgia.  The  field 
of  vision  may  be  limited  either  concentrically  or  cen- 
trally. Examination  with  the  ophthalmoscope  reveals 
no  changes.  The  duration  is  uncertain  and  recovery  is 
usually  sudden. — Idiopathic  a.  A.  due  to  a lesion  of 
the  retina. — Intermittent  a.  See  A.  intermittens. — 
Mercurial  a.  See  A.  mercurialis. — Muscular  a.  See 
Accommodative  asthenopia. — Neuralgic  a.  See  Reflex 
Nocturnal  a.  See  Hemeralopia.— Paralytic  a. 
See  A.  paralytica.— FrogTessiwe  a.  See  A.  progressiva. 
— Quinine  a.  A form  of  toxic  a.  due  to  large  doses  of 
quinine. — Reflex  a.  Fr.,  amaurose  reflexe.  Ger.,  Re- 
flexamaurose.  An  a.  described  by  Brown-Sequard  in 
1861,  due  to  a reflex  action  upon  the  optic  nerve  from 
irritation  of  a sensory  nerve,  particularly  the  trigem- 
inus.— R(h)achialgic  a.  See  Spinal  a. — Rheumatic  a. 
See  A.  rheumatica: — Saburral  a.  Fr.,  amaurose  sabur- 
rale.  Ger.,  Saburralamaurose.  A sudden  blindness  oc- 
curring during  an  attack  of  acute  gastritis,  which  dis- 
appears after  the  operation  of  an  emetic. — Saturnine  a. 
An  a.  due  to  chronic  lead  poisoning. — Scrofulous  a. 
See  A.  scrofulosa. — Simulated  a.  Fr.,  amaurose  simulee. 
Ger.,  simuli(e)rte  Amaurose.  Blindness  feigned  by  hys- 
terical persons  or  malingerers.  It  is  usually  assumed 
in  but  one  eye. — Spasmodic  a.  See  A.  spasmodica. — 
Spinal  a.  Ft.,  amaurose  spinale.  Ger.,  Spinalamaurose. 
Blindness  from  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve  due  to  de- 
generative changes  in  the  spinal  cord,  usually  a poste- 
rior or  lateral  sclerosis,  but  sometimes  a multiple 
sclerosis. — Sympathetic  a.  See  A.  sympathica. — Symp- 
tomatic a.  Fr.,  amaurose  symptomatique.  A.  due  to 
disease  elsewhere  than  in  the  eye. — Syphilitic  a.  An 
a.  due  to  syphilis. — Tobacco  a.  See  Tobacco  amblyo- 
pia.— Toxic  a.  Blindness  due  to  the  ingestion  or  ab- 
sorption of  a poison. — Traumatic  a.  Blindness  caused 
by  direct  injury  to  any  portion  of  the  visual  apparatus. 
— Trifacial  a.  A form  of  reflex  a.  due  to  irritation  of 
the  trigeminus. — Uraemic  a.  See  A.  urxmica. 

AMAUROT'IC.  Lat.,  amauroticus.  Fr.,  amaurotique. 
Ger.,  amaurotisch.  Pertaining  to  or  afiected  with 
amaurosis. 

AMAXOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  a/aa^a,  a wagon,  and  (/>6^09, 
fear.  Morbid  dread  of  being  in  a vehicle. 

AMA'ZIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  the  breast.  Fr., 
amazie.  Absence  or  atrophy  of  the  breasts. 

AM'BAR,  n.  Am'baris.  See  Ambra. 

AMBARODEN'DRON,  n.  From  ambarum,  amber,  and 
^ivBpov,  a tree.  See  Liquidambar. 

AMBA'RUM,  n.  See  Ambra.— A.  cineraceum,  A.  cine- 
ritium,  A.  griseum.  See  Ambra  grisea. 

AMBARVA'LIS,  f.  Fr.,  ambarvale.  Polygala  vulgaris  or 
its  fruit. 

AM'BE,  /.  Fr.,  ambe.  Ger..  HebstocJc.  1.  An  old  ap- 
paratus for  reducing  dislocations  of  the  shoulder,  said 
to  have  been  invented  by  Hippocrates.  It  consisted 
of  an  upright  piece  of  wood  to  which  was  hinged  a 
guttered  piece  of  board.  The  angle  made  by  the  two 
pieces  was  placed  in  the  axilla  with  the  arm  secured 
by  straps  in  the  horizontal  guttered  piece,  at  right 
angles  to  the  body.  By  depressing  this  the  arm  was 
extended  and  the  upper  end  of  the  os  brachii  elevated 
so  that  it  could  slip  into  the  socket.  2.  The  edge  of 
the  orbit. 


Q Amathia 

^ Amblyopia 

AMBELA'NIA,  /.  From  the  native  name  of  the  plant. 
Fr.,  ambelanier.  A genus  of  apocynaceous  plants. — A. 
acida.  Fr.,  ambelanier  acide.  A species  growing  in 

French  Guiana.  Eaten  with  the  skin,  the  fruit  is  a 

mild  purgative  and  is  used  in  dysentery. 

AM^BER.  For  deriv.,  see  Ambra.  Ger.,  A.  This  term 
was  formerly  applied  to  ambra  flava  and  ambergris, 
but  should  properly  be  restricted  to  ambra  flava  {q.  v.). 
— Acid  of  a.  See  Succinic  acid. — A. -tree.  Antho- 
spermum  xthiopicum. — Balsam  of  a.  Lat.,  balsumum 
succini.  The  substance  left  in  the  retort  after  the  rec- 
tification of  oil  of  a. — Black  a.  See  Ambra  nigra. — 
Colophony  of  a.  Lat.,  colophonium  succini.  See  Balsam 
of  a. — Factitious  a.  Various  gums,  as  well  as  vulcan- 
ized rubber,  fraudulently  substituted  for  a. — Gray  a. 
See  Ambra  grisea. — Liquid  a.  The  gum  of  Liquidambar 
styraciflua. — Oil  of  a.  See  Oleum  succini. — Spirit  of  a. 
The  acid  liquid,  consisting  chiefly  of  succinic  acid, 
obtained  in  the  distillation  of  ambra  flava. — Tincture 
of  a.  See  Tinctura  ambr^e. — Volatile  salt  of  a.  See 
Succinic  acid. 

AM'BERGREASE,  AM'BERGREESE.  See  Ambra 
grisea. 

AM'BERGRIS.  Abbreviated  from  ambra  grisea  (q.  v.). 
— Factitious  a.  A compound  of  1 pound  each  of  orris 
root,  spermaceti,  and  gum  benzoin,  3 to  4 ounces  of  as- 
phalt, 6 ounces  of  ambra  grisea,  3 drachms  of  musk,  1 
drachm  of  oil  of  cloves,  I drachm  of  oil  of  rhodium,  and 
1 fluid  ounce  of  ammonia- w’ater. 

AM'BI,  /.  See  Ambe.  ' 

AMBI'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  a/a/3i^,  See  Alembic. 

AMBIDEXTOUS.  Lat.,  ambidexius.  See  Ambidex- 
trous. 

AMBIDEXTER'ITY.  Fr.,  ambidexterite.  Equal  facility 
in  the  use  of  either  hand. 

AMBIDEX'TROUS.  Lat.,  ambidexter  (from  ambo,  both, 
and  dextera,  the  right  hand,'.  Fr.,  ambide.vtre.  Ger., 
mit  beiden  Hdnden  gleich  geschickt.  Capable  of  using 
either  hand  with  equal  facility. 

AMBIDEX'TROUSNESS.  See  Ambidexterity. 

AM'BIENS.  From  ambigere,  to  go  around.  Fr.,  ambi- 
ant.  Ambient,  inclosing,  surrounding. 

AM'BINUX,/.  -bin'ucis.  The  botanical  genus  Aleuritis. 

AMBIO'PIA,  f.  From  arnbi-,  round  about,  and 
sight.  Fr.,  ambiopie.  See  Diplopia. 

AM'BITUS,  m.  From  ambire,  to  surround.  Fr.,  circon- 
ference.  Ger.,  TJmfang.  In  botany,  a circumference. — 
A.  cerebelli.  A term  used  by  Burdach  to  include  the 
medulla  oblongata,  the  cerebellum,  and  the  pous  Va- 
rolii. 

AM'BIX, /.  -bi'cis.  Gr.,  See  Alembic. 

AMBLA^TA,  f.  The  root  of  Plumbago  europxa. 

AMBLIO'PIA,  /.  See  Amblyopia. 

AMBLO'MA,  n.  '-blo'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  aju/SAto^xa.  See 
Abortion. 

AM'BLOPS,  m.  Gr.,  See  Amblyopus. 

AMBLO'SIS, /.  -blo'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  a/u,/3Ato<ri?.  Fr.,  am- 
blose.  See  Abortion. 

AMBLOS'MUS,  m.  Gr..  dju/SAtotr/oios.  See  Abortion. 

AMBLOTHRIDTON,  AMBLOTHRIDTUM,  n.  Gr.,  ip.- 
^\ui0piSLov.  1.  The  product  of  an  abortion.  2.  An 
abortifacicnt. 

AMBLOTTC.  Gr.,  a/n^AwTi/co?.  Lat.,  ambloticus.  Fr., 
amblotique.  See  Abortifacient. 

AMBLYA'PHIA,  /.  From  i/u^Au?,  dull,  and  a</>ri,  the 
touch.  Diminution  of  the  sense  of  touch. 

AMBLYOM'MA,  n.  -om'matos  {-is).  From  dull, 

and  6fxp.a,  the  eye.  A genus  of  Acarina  resembling 
Argas  and  Ixodes. — A.  americanum.  Argas  americanus. 

AM'BLYOPE.  Lat.,  amblyopus.  One  who  has  ambly- 
opia. 

AMBLYO'PES.  Gr.,  See  Amblyopic. 

AMBLYO^PIA,  f.  Gr.,  a/a^AvwTri'a  (from  ap.^\v<;,  dim, 
and  oi/zis,  sight).  Fr.,  amblyopie.  Ger.,  Amblyopie.  A 


100 


Amblyopic 
Ambulatory 

partial  loss  or  obscuration  of  sight,  a dimness  of  vision. 
Now  correctly  applied  to  cases  where  there  are  no  le- 
sions demonstrable  with  the  ophthalmoscope.  This 
term  and  amaurosis  {q.  v.)  have  been  used  improperly 
as  synonymous. — Alcoholic  a.  a.  alcoholica.  Fr., 

amblyopie  alcoolique.  Ger.,  Alkoholamblyopie.  An  a. 
produced  by  the  abuse  of  alcoholic  liquors,  beginning 
with  functional  or  material  disturbances  of  vision,  fol- 
lowed by  atrophic  discoloration  of  the  optic  disc  and 
eventual  atrophy  of  the  nerve,  accompanied  by  thick- 
ening of  its  connective  tissue  framew'ork. — A.  amau- 
rotica.  Fr.,  amblyopie  amaurotique.  Ger.,  amaurotische 
Amblyopie.  Blindness,  due  to  atrophy  of  the  optic 
nerves  or  centres  of  vision,  without  even  quantitative 
perception  of  light. — A.  anaemica.  See  Anxmic  a. — A. 
asthenica.  Fr.,  a.  asthenique.  An  a.  due  to  local  or 
general  weakness. — A.  centralis  simplex.  Fr.,  amblyo- 
pie central e simple.  Ger.,  einfache  Centralamblyopie. 
The  simplest  form  of  a.,  without  the  occurrence  of  a 
distinct  scotoma  or  of  any  disturbance  in  the  color  per- 
ception, and  with  an  absolutely  normal  peripheral 
field.  The  ophthalmoscope  reveals  slight  hyperaemia 
of  the  disc  and  cloudiness  of  its  mai-gins.  There  is 
usually  a slight  diminution  of  the  acuity  of  vision. — A. 
cerebralis.  See  Cerebral  a. — A.  ciliaris.  Fr.,  amblyo- 
pie ciliaire.  Ger,,  Ciliar amblyopie.  An  obsolete  term 
for  defective  vision  supposed  to  be  associated  with  pa- 
ralysis of  the  oculomotorius.  It  is  probably  the  same 
as  the  blurred  vision  due  to  paralysis  of  accommoda- 
tion.—A.  congenitalis.  See  Congenital  a. — A.  conges- 
tiva.  See  Congestive  a.— A.  crapulosa.  See  Alcoholic  a. 
—A.  crepuscularis.  See  Hemeralopia.— A.  diabe- 
tica. Fr.,  amblyopie  diabetique.  Ger.,  diabetische  Am- 
blyopie. An  a.  occurring  in  diabetics,  ranging  from 
slight  impairment  to  a nearly  complete  loss  of  vision. 
In  the  early  stages  the  ophthalmoscope  reveals  no 
changes  except  a slight  hypersemia.  In  pronounced 
cases  hemianopsia  has  been  observed. — A.  dimidiata. 
See  Hemianopsia.— A.  dissitorum.  An  obsolete  term 
for  myopia. — A.  erethica.  Fr.,  amblyopie  erethique. 
Ger.,  reizende  Amblyopie.  Weakness  of  vision  some- 
times associated  with  hypersesthesia  of  the  genital  or- 
gans.— A.  ex  abusu.  See  A.  from  abuse. — A.  ex  anop- 
sia. Ger.,  Amblyopie  aus  Nichtgebrauch.  An  a.  result- 
ing from  non-use,  where  one  eye  is  excluded  for  any 
length  of  time  from  the  binocular  visual  act,  as  in  cases 
of  corneal  or  lenticular  opacity  or  of  strabismus. — A. 
from  abuse.  LiSit.,  a.  ex  abusu.  Fr.,  amblyopie  de  Tabus. 
A generic  term  including  all  cases  of  defective  vision 
due  to  the  abuse  of  alcohol,  tobacco,  or  venery,  or  to 
onanism,  etc. — A.  from  non-use.  See  A.  ex  anopsia. — 
A.  fugax.  See  Transient  a. — A.  hydrophthalmica.  An 
a.  due  to  the  increase  in  or  disease  of  the  humors  of  the 
eye. — A.  hysterica.  See  Hysterical  a. — A.  irritabilis. 
Fr.,  amblyopie  irritabile  fou  irritante).  Ger.,  reizbare 
(oder  reizende)  Amblyopie.  See  A.  erethica. — A.  lumi- 
nis.  See  Hemeralopia.— A.  luscorum.  An  a.  with  a 
central  scotoma. — A.  mercurialis.  Fr.,  amblyopie  mer- 
curielle.  Ger.,  Quecksilberamblyopie.  A problematical 
form  of  a.  supposed  to  be  due  to  a degeneration  of  the 
optic-nerve  fibres  caused  by  the  long-continued  use  of 
mercury. — A.  meridiana.  Fr.,  amblyopie  meridiane. 
Ger.,  Mittagsamblyopie.  See  Nyctalopia. — A.  nico- 
tiana,  A.  of  smokers.  See  Tobacco  a. — A.  potatorum. 
Fr.,  amblyopie  des  ivrognes.  Ger.,  Amblyopie  der  Besoffe- 
nen.  See  Alcoholic  a.— A.,  proximorum.  An  obsolete 
term  for  presbyopia. — A.  saturnina.  See  Lead  a. — A. 
sthenica.  See  A.  erethica. — A.  tenebrarum.  See  Nyc- 
TALOPi.\. — A.  torpida.  Ger.,  torpide  Amblyopie.  See 
Amaurosis  torpida. — A.  toxica.  See  To.xic  a. —A. 
transitoria.  See  Transient  a. — Anaemic  a.  Lat.,  a. 
anvemica.  Fr.,  amblyopie  anemique.  Ger.,  a)iamische 
Amblyopie.  Dimness  of  vision  due  to  anaemia. — Cere- 
bral a.  Lat.,  a.  cerebralis.  Fr.,  ambliopie  cercbrale. 


Ger.,  cerebrate  Amblyopie.  A.  due  to  disease  within  the 
cranium,  especially  in  the  substance  of  the  brain.— 
Congenital  a.  Lat.,  a.  congenita.  Fr.,  amblyopie  con- 
genitale.  Ger.,  angeborene  Amblyopie.  A.  due  either  to 
arrested  development  or  to  prenatal  disease. — Congest- 
ive a.  Lat.,  a.  congestiva.  Fr.,  amblyopie  congestive. 
Ger.,  congestive  Amblyopie.  A.  due  to  congestion,  not 
infrequently  met  with  in  connection  with  deficiency  or 
suppression  of  the  catamenia  and  insufficient  action  of 
the  skin  or  kidneys. — Diabetic  a.  See  A.  diabetica.— 
Diurnal  a.  Lat.,  a.  diurna.  Ger.,  tdgliche  Amblyopie. 
See  Nyctalopia. — Glycosuric  a.  Fr.,  amblyopie  glyco- 
surique.  See  A.  diabetica. — Hysterical  a.  Lat.,  a.  hys- 
terica. Fr.,  amblyopie  hysterique.  Ger.,  hysterische  Am- 
blyopie.  Dimness  of  vision  occurring  as  a manifestation 
of  hysteria. — Lead  a.  Lat.,  a.  saturnina.  Fr.,  amblyo- 
pie saturnine.  Ger.,  Amblyopie  durch  Bleivergiftung. 
An  a.  produced  by  lead  poisoning.  It  is  usually  bilat- 
eral, and  may  come  on  suddenly  or  gradually.  When 
occurring  rapidly,  it  may  resemble  uraemic  amaurosis. 
There  may  be  either  a central  scotoma  or  a peripheral 
limitation  of  the  field  of  vision.  ' The  ophthalmoscope 
may  reveal  changes,  varying  from  a simple  hyperaemia 
of  the  disc  to  gray  atrophy. — Nocturnal  a.  Lat.,  a. 
nocturna.  Fr.,  amblyopie  nocturne.  Ger.,  nachtliche 
Amblyopie.  See  Hemeralopia. — Quinine  a.  Fr.,  am- 
blyopie quinique.  Ger.,  Chinin- Amblyopie.  See  Quinine 
AMAUROSIS. — Saturnine  a.  See  Lead  a.— Tobacco  a. 
Lat.,  a.  nicotiana.  Fr.,  amblyopie  de  tabac.  Ger.,  Ta- 
bahsamblyopie.  The  a.  caused  by  the  excessive  use  of 
tobacco,  which  resembles  that  caused  by  alcohol.  Many 
authors  deny  its  existence,  believing  that  in  the  cases 
reported  the  loss  of  vision,  etc.,  were  the  effects  of  alco- 
holic abuse. — Toxic  a.  Lat.,  a.  toxica.  Fr.,  amblyopie 
toxique.  Ger.,  Intoxicationsamblyopie,  toxische  Amblyo- 
pie. A generic  term  embracing  all  forms  of  a.  due  to 
systemic  poisoning,  e.  g.,  those  due  to  lead,  alcohol, 
quinine,  etc. — Transient  a.  Lat.,  a.  transitoria.  Fr., 
amblyopie  passagere.  Ger.,  voriibergehende  Amblyopie. 
A temporary  a.  sometimes  occurring  with  severe  acute 
diseases  accompanied  by  blood  poisoning  or  by  gj’eat 
poverty  of  the  blood. — Uraemic  a.  See  Amaurosis 
ursemica. 

AMBLYOP'IC.  Gr.,  a/ix|3Avw7r6?.  Lat.,  amblyopus.  Fr., 
amblyope.  Ger.,  amblyopisch,  schwachsichtig,  stumpfsich- 
tig.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  amblyopia. 

AM'BLYOPS,  m.  A person  affected  with  amblyopia. 

AMBLYOP'SA,  AMBLYOP'SIA, /.  See  Amblyopia. 

AMBLYO'PUS.  1.  Amblyopic.  2.  (N.  m.)  an  am- 
blyope. 

AMBLYO'PY.  See  Amblyopia. 

AMBLYOT'IC.  Fr.,  amblyotique.  See  Abortifacient. 

AM'BLYS.  Gr.,  1.  Depressed,  weak.  2. 

Weak-sighted,  amblyopic. 

AMBLY'TES, /.  -te'tos  {-is).  Gr.,  iM/SAvrij?.  Dullness, 
faintness,  sluggishness. 

AMBOINEN'SIS.  Pertaining  to  Amboyna. — Variola  a. 
See  Frambcesia. 

AMBOL'IC.  See  Abortifacient. 

AM'BON  n.  From  an  elevation.  See  Ambe. 

AM'BON.  A tree  of  undetermined  botanical  character- 
istics growiTig  in  India,  possiidy  a species  of  Strychnos. 
The  fruit  contains  a poisonous  seed. 

AM'BOR.  See  Ambra  grisea. 

AM'BRA,  m.,  and  n.  Fr.,  ambre.  A non-classical 
Avord  of  uncertain  derivation.  1.  Properly,  a.  flava 
(q.  V.),  but  also  sometimes  used  to  denote  a.  gri- 
sea. 2.  Spermaceti. — A.  alba.  Fr.,  ambre  blanc.  Ger., 
weisser  Amber.  1.  Spermaceti.  2.  A white  or  yellow 
variety  of  a.  grisea  formerly  obtained  from  Brazil. — A. 
ambrosiaca.  See  A.  grisea. — A.  Arabibus,  A.  arabica, 
A.  Arabum.  See  A.  grisea. — A.  atrum.  See  A.  nigra. 
— A.  Candida.  See  A.  alba  (2d  def.). — A.  cineracea,  A. 
cineraceus,  A.  cinerea,  A.  cineritia.  See  A.  grisea.— 


101 

A.  citrinum.  See  A.  flava. — A.  fiava.  Fr.,  amhre  jmme, 
succiu.  Ger.,  (jelber  A.,  Berustem.  Amber  ; a fossil  resin 
found  in  alluvial  deposits  and  along  the  sea-coast 
of  Sicily,  on  some  parts  of  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the 
United  States,  and  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic.  It  is 
believed  to  be  the  fossil  resin  of  a number  of  extinct 
Coniferse,  especially  Pinites  succinifer.  It  is  a light  or 
brownish  yellow,  translucent,  amorphous,  brittle  sub- 
stance, of  a vitreous  fracture.  In  the  interior  of  some 
pieces  are  seen  insects,  leaves,  or  twigs.  When  rubbed 
it  becomes  electric  and  emits  a peculiar  odor.  It  is  in- 
soluble in  all  acids  but  sulphuric.  When  deprived  of 
its  soluble  constituents  with  ether  it  has,  according  to 
Schroetter  and  Forch hammer,  the  same  composition  as 
camphor.  It  is  used  for  the  preparation  of  oleum  suc- 
cini. — A.  fulvum.  See  A.  flava. — A.  grisea.  Fr.,  am- 
hre  (iris.  Ger.,  grauer  Amber.  Ambergris  ; a substance 
probably  derived  from  the  intestines  of  the  sperm 
whale  { Physeter  macrocephalus),  found  on  the  surface 
and  shores  of  the  ocean.  By  the  ancients  it  was  be- 
lieved to  be  the  semen  or  excrement  of  whales,  birds’ 
dung,  honey  acted  upon  by  sea-water,  or  a kind  of  bit- 
umen. It  occurs  in  opaque,  rounded  fragments,  usual- 
ly grayish,  but  often  variegated  in  color,  having  a 
peculiar  aromatic  odor,  little  or  no  taste,  and  a soft, 
waxy  consistence. , It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether, 
and  consists  chiefly  of  ambrein  {<p  v.).  It  is  official  in 
a number  of  European  pharmacopoeias,  but  is  chiefly 
used  as  a perfume. — A.  liquida.  See  Liquidambar 
and  A.  nigra. — A.  maritima.  See  A.  grisea. — A.  mos- 
chata.  A mixture  of  ambergris,  musk,  and  sweet- 
.smelling  oils. — A.  nigra.  Fr.,  ambre  noir.  Ger., 
schwarzer  Amber.  Black  amber  ; a term  formerly  ap- 
plied to  any  dark-colored  amber  or  ambergris,  to  liquid- 
ambar, to  almost  any  dark-colored  resinoiis  substance, 
to  lignite,  and  to  jet. — A.  subalbida.  See  A.  alba  (1st 
def. ).— A.  vera.  See  A.  grisea. 

AMBRAGRE'SIA, /.  See  Ambra  (jrisea. 

AM'BREATE.  Fr.,  anibreate.  Ger.,  amhre'insaures  Salz. 

A salt  of  ambreic  acid. 

AMBEE''IC.  Lat.,  ambreicus.  Fr.,  ambreique.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  ambrein. — A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  ambreique. 
Ger.,  Ambremsdure.  An  acid  formed  by  heating  am- 
brein with  nitric  acid.  It  has  been  thought  to  be  iden- 
tical with  cholesteric  acid. 

AM'BREIN.  Lat.,  ambreinum.  Fr.,  ambreine.  Ger., 
Ambrein,  Amberstoff.  A crystalline  fatlike  substance, 
resembling  cholesterin,  constituting  the  chief  part  of 
ambergris. 

AMBRI'NA,  /.  Fr.,  ambrin.  A genus  of  chenopodia- 
ceous  plants  allied  to  Chenopodium. 

AMBRO'MA,  /.  See  Abroma. 

AMBRO'SIA,  f.  Gr.,  ifx.ppo<Tia,  the  food  of  the  gods. 

Fr.,  ambroisie,  ambrosie.  Ger.,  Ti^aubenTcraut  (2d  def.). 

1.  A name  applied  by  the  ancients  to  several  plants 
supposed  to  be  efficacious  in  preserving  life,  including 
Sempervivum  tectorum  and  Artemisia.  2.  A genus  of  her- 
baceous plants  of  the  Compositse,  suborder  Tuhuliflorx  or 
Ambrosiacese.  3.  An  antidote  to' poisons. — A.  absinthi- 
folia,  A.  artemisiaefolia,  A.  artemisifolia.  Fr.,  amhroi- 
sie  d feuilles  d'armoise.  Bitter  weed,  hog  weed,  rag- 
weed, Roman  wormwood  ; an  annual  garden  weed  used 
occasionally  as  an  anthelminthic,  as  a febrifuge,  and  as 
a remedy  for  leucorrhoea.  A strong  infusion,  in  table- 
spoonful doses  every  half-hour,  has  been  recommended 
in  cases  of  persistent  epistaxis,  the  nostril  being  plugged 
with  the  leaves.  Its  pollen  has  been  thought  to  be  one 
of  the  chief  excitants  of  hay  fever.  The  A.  artemi- 
sixfolia  of  Besser  is  A.  maritima. — A.  elatior.  See  A. 
absinthifolia. — A.  foliis  odoratis,  A.  hortensis,  A.  hor- 
tensis  lanuginosa.  A.  maritima. — A.  maritima.  Fr., 
ambroisie  maritime.  A species  growing  in  Italy  and  the 
East.  It  is  used  as  a stomachic  totiic  and  resolvent  and 
in  hysteria. — A.  trifida.  The  great  ragweed  ; some- 


Amblyopic 
Ambulatory- 

times  employed  in  medicine.— A.  villosissima.  An 
Egyptian  species,  used  to  relieve  pain  in  the  eyes ; 
probably  identical  with  A.  maritima. 

AMBROSIA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  ambrosiaceus.  Fr.,  ambrosia- 
ce,  ambrosiaque.  1.  Ambrosial.  2.  Typified  by  the 
genus  Ambrosia. 

AMBRQ-'SIAL.  Having  the  odor  of  ambrosia. 

AMBRO^SIOID.  Lat.,  ambrosioides.  Fr.,  amhrosioide. 
Having  the  odor  of  ambergris. 

AMBROSIOI^DES,  /.  Chenopodium  ambrosioides. 

AM'BRUM,  n.  See  Ambra. 

AMBUBA'IA,  AMBUBE'IA,  AMBUGI'A,  /.  A plant 
mentioned  by  Celsus  as  a remedy  for  looseness  of  the 
bowels.  According  to  different  authorities  it  was  Ci- 
chorium  intybus,  Taraxacum  dens  leonis,  or  Chondrilla 
jtincea. 

AM'BULANCE.  From  ambulare,  to  walk  about.  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  Ambulanz.  1.  As  used  by  most  European 
writers,  a military  hospital,  together  with  all  its  ap- 
pliances, so  arranged  as  to  be  capable  of  accompany- 
ing an  army  in  its  movements.  See  Field  hospital. 
2.  As  occasionally  used  by  European  writers,  the  corps 
of  medical  officers,  nurses,  and  others  attached  to  a 


A MODERN  AMBULANCE  WAGON. 


field  hospital.  3.  As  commonly  used  in  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States,  and  as  recently  employed  to 
some  extent  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  a conveyance, 
especially  a wheeled  vehicle,  for  transporting  the  sick 
or  wounded  to  a hospital,  either  in  military  or  in  civil 
life.  Cf.  Field  hospital.  Hospital  railway  car, 
Litter,  Stretcher,  Cacolet,  Amoo,  Bearing-seat, 
Apron  of  succor,  Dandie,  Dhooley,  and  Hammock. 
— A.  bearers.  Fr.,  brancardiers.  Men  detailed  for  lift- 
ing the  wounded  and  bearing  them  on  stretchers  to 
the  a. — A.  -wagon.  Fr.,  voiture  (on  caisson)  cVa.  See  A. 
(3d  def.). — Flying  a.  Fr.,  a.  volante.  Of  Baron  Lar- 
rey,  a movable  field  hospital  devised  by  him,  intended 
to  be  set  up  at  the  front  on  the  battle  field,  to  which  the 
wounded  could  be  transported  immediately  in  the  a. 
wagons  (also  devised  by  him)  ; so  called  to  distinguish 
it  from  the  old  field  hospital  of  the  French  army,  which 
was  required  to  be  situated  at  the  distance  of  a league 
from  the  army. 

AM'BULANT.  Lat.,  ambnlans.  Fr.,  a.  1.  Moving  from 
place  to  place  (e.  g.,  a.  erysipelas).  2.  Walking  (.said 
of  individual  cases  of  diseases  in  which,  although  they 
ordinarily  confine  patients  to  their  beds,  the  latter  are 
able  to  walk  about,  e.  g.,  a.  typhoid  fever  ; also  of  treat- 
ment which  admits  of  the  patient’s  walking  about).  3. 
Moved  about,  flying  (see  Flying  blister). 

AMBTJLA'TION.  Gr.,  ^aSuris.  Lat.,  ambulatio.  Fr.,  a. 
].  The  exercise  of  walking.  2.  An  obsolete  term  for 
the  spreading  of  gangrene. 

AMBULATO'RITJM,  n.  A dispensary. 

AM'BULATORY.  Gr.,  TTOpeUTtKO?.  Lat.,  ambnlatorins. 
Fr.,  amhulatoire.  Ger.,  wandelbar.  1.  Adapted  to  loco- 


Ambulo 

Amidin(e) 


102 


motion  (said  of  a single  limb  or  of  an  entire  animal).  2. 
See  Ambulant. 

AM'BULO,  m.  -o'nis.  Painful  distention  of  first  one 
part  of  the  abdomen  and  then  another. 

AM'BTJRY.  In  veterinary  medicine,  a soft  swelling 
containing  blood. 

AMBUS'TA,  pi.  of  ambustum.  Of  Cullen,  a variety 
of  phlogosis  erythema. 

AMBTJS'TIAL.  Produced  by  a burn. 

AMBTJS'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  amburere.  to  burn.  Gr., 
i7TLKaV<TL<;,  Fr.,  brulure,  ambustion.  Ger.,  Verbrennung. 
A burn.— A.  bullosa.  A burn  to  the  degree  of  vesica- 
tion.— A.  erythematosa.  A burn  to  the  degree  of  rube- 
faction. — A.  escharotica.  A burn  which  destroys  the 
cutaneous  tissues.— A.  gangrsenosa.  A burn  resulting 
in  gangrene. — A.  vesiculosa.  See  A.  bullosa. 
AMBUS'TUM,  n.  See  Ambustio.— A.  ex  frigore.  Ger., 
Frostschaclen.  Frostbite. 

AMBU'TA,  /.  See  Abuta. 

AMBU'TUA,  /.  See  Abuta  and  Cissampelos  pareira. 
AMBU'YA-EM'BO.  A Brazilian  name  for  a species  of 
Aristolochia.  A decoction  is  used  by  the  natives  as  a 
deobstruent  and  alexipharmac. 

Amchur.  An  East  Indian  name  for  the  dried  pulp  of 
the  mango  ( Mangifera  indica),  recommended  as  an  anti- 
scorbutic. 

AM'DRXJM.  A form  of  elephantiasis  of  the  scrotum  en- 
demic in  central  Asia. 

A'ME  (Japanese).  Syn.  : midzu  a.,  mizu  a.  Japanese 
maltine  ; a preparation  made  in  Japan  by  mixing  with 
the  hands  about  13  quarts  of  rice,  7 quarts  of  water,  and 
3|  lbs.  (av.)  of  native  barley  malt  until  the  mass  be- 
comes gelatinous.  It  is  then  allowed  to  stand  for  12 
hours,  during  which  it  is  stirred  three  times.  The 
liquid  part  is  then  pressed  out  and  evaporated  to  the 
proper  consistence.  It  is  an  amber-colored  substance,  of 
the  consistence  of  strained  honey,  and  of  a sweet  taste  ; 
used  as  a nutrient  for  infants  and  persons  having  a 
weak  digestion.  It  is  said  to  be  more  easily  digested 
than  other  preparations  of  malt. 

AME'BA,  /.  See  Amceba. 

AMEB'IFORM.  See  Amceboid. 

AM'ELCORN.  From  amylum,  starch,  and  corn  ; or  from 
O.-E.  amell,  between,  and  cora.  Ger.,  Amelkorn.  Triti- 
cuni  dicoccum. 

AMELE'IA,  f.  Apathy. 

AMELI.  A shrub  growing  in  Malabar.  A decoction  of 
the  leaves  is  used  in  colic,  and  the  leaves  and  root, 
boiled  in  oil,  are  used  externally  to  dissipate  tumors. 
AME'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  ju,e'A.os,  a limb.  A mon- 
strosity which  consists  in  the  absence  of  one  or  more 
limbs. 

AMELI'A,  /.  Gr.,  a/xeA.eta.  See  Ameleia. 

AM'ELID(E).  See  Ammelide. 

AMELIEICA'TION.  The  process  of  enamel  formation 
through  the  agency  of  ameloblast  cells ; essentially  a 
union  of  calcium  phosphate  contained  in  the  blood 
plasma  with  the  protoplasm  of  the  ameloblast  cell  by 
which  calcoglobulin  is  produced,  resulting  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  enamel  rod,  or  prism.  [Edward  C.  Kirk.] 
AM'ELIN.  See  Ammeline. 

AMEL'LA,  /.  See  Acmella. 

AM^ELOBLAST.  A specialized  epiblastic  cell  derived 
from  the  deep,  or  germinal,  layer  of  epithelium  cover- 
ing the  dental  ridge.  Its  function  is  the  production  of 
the  enamel  rod,  or  prism.  [Edward  C.  Kirk.] 
AMELPO,  AMELPODI.  Indian  names  for  a tree  of  un- 
certain genus.  The  root  is  used  as  an  antidote  to  snake- 
bites, and  also  worn  as  an  amulet  to  prevent  attacks  by 
snakes. 

AM'ELUS,  m.  1.  A person  deformed  by  the  congenital 
absence  of  one  or  more  limbs.  2.  See  Amp:leia. 
AMELXI'NE,  /.  Of  Dioscorides,  a plant  now  regarded 
as  a species  of  Parietaria. 


AMENDA'NUS,  m.  See  Alnus  glutinosa. 

AMENE''N0S.  Gr.,  a/u.ei/rji/6?.  Weak,  feeble.  As  a n.  m., 
a feeble  person. 

AME'NIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  a month.  Fr., 
amenie.  1.  Amenorrhcea.  2.  A form  of  amenorrhcea 
supposed  to  depend  upon  the  non-occurrence  of  ovu- 
lation. 

AME'NION,  AME'NIUM,  n.  Gr  1.  An  an- 

cient name  for  cinnabar.  2.  An  incorrect  name  for  a 
remedy  against  amenorrhcea. 

AMENOMA'NIA,  /.  See  Amcenomania. 
AMENOMONOMA'NIA,  /.  See  Amcenomania. 
AMENORRHQE'A, /.  From  a priv.,  a month,  and 
pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  amenorrhee.  Ger.,  Amenorrlibe.  A 
suspension  or  non-occurrence  of  menstruation  in  a 
woman  who  has  reached  the  age  of  puberty  and  has 
not  passed  the  menopause,  not  due  to  pregnancy  or  lacta- 
tion. The  term  is  improperly  applied  also  to  retention 
of  the  menses. — Accidental  a.  See  Secondary  a. — A. 
chlorotica.  The  a.  which  accompanies  chlorosis. — A. 
destillatoria.  Fr.,  amenorrhee  distillante.  The  dis- 
charge of  menstrual  blood  drop  by  drop  in  cases  of  re- 
tention of  the  menses. — A.  difiicilis.  Scanty  and  pain- 
ful menstruation. — A.  emansionis.  See  Primitive  a. — 
A.  hymenica.  Menstrual  retention  due  to  an  imper- 
forate state  of  the  hymen. — A.  partialis.  1.  Scanty 
menstruation.  2.  Dysmenorrhcea. — A.  suppressa,  A. 
suppressionis.  Suppression  of  the  menses. — Congeni- 
tal a.  See  Primitive  a. — Congestive  a.  A.  supposed 
to  be  due  to  morbid  congestion  of  the  endometrium. — 
Constitutional  a.  A.  due  to  some  constitutional  dis- 
ease, such  as  pulmonary  consumption. — Functional  a. 
Fr.,  amenorrhee  fonctionelle.  A.  not  dependent  on  any 
ascertainable  structural  disease. — Idiopathic  a.  See 
Functional  a. — Organic  a.  A.  dependent  on  structural 
disease  (such  as  atrophy)  of  the  uterus  or  ovaries. — 
Ovarian  a.  Fr.,  amhiorrhee  ovarique.  A.  due  to  the 
non-occurrence  of  ovulation. — Primitive  a.  Fr.,  ame- 
norrhee congenitale.  Retarded  menstruation  ; its  failure 
to  take  place  at  the  age  of  puberty. — Radical  a.  See 
Ovarian  a. — Secondary  a.  A suspension  of  the  men- 
strual function  after  it  has  once  been  established,  from 
any  other  cause  than  pregnancy,  lactation,  or  its  nat- 
ural termination  at  the  menopause. — Simple  a.  A. 
not  due  to  defective  development. — Symptomatic  a. 
Fr.,  amenorrhee  symptomatique.  A.  due  to  a recognized 
local  or  general  morbid  condition. — Uterine  a.  Fr., 
amenorrhee  uterine.  A.  due  to  defective  uterine  con- 
gestion. 

AMENORRHCE'AL.  Lat.,  amenorrhoicus.  Fr.,  amenor- 
rhnque.  Ger.,  amenorrhbisch.  Pertaining  to  or  de- 
pendent on  amenorrhcea. 

A'MENS.  Insane,  distracted,  delirious. 

AMEN'TIA,  /.  An  old  term  denoting  fatuity,  mental 
alienation. — A.  a quartana.  A.  due  to  quartan  ague. 
— A.  a siccitate.  A.  from  a lack  of  moisture  in  the 
brain. — A.  a temulentia.  A.  from  an  excessive  use  of 
alcoholic  liquors. — A.  calculosa.  A.  due  to  calcareous 
matter  in  the  brain.— A.  congenita.  A.  dating  from 
birth. — A.  microcephalica.  A.  due  to  insufficient  size 
of  the  brain. — A.  morosis.  A.  from  loss  of  imagina- 
tion.— A.  occulta.  A form  of  melancholia  which  is  in 
some  cases  the  result  of  that  wdiich  is  known  as  raptus 
melancholicus. — A.  rhachialgica.  A.  due  to  rickets. 
— A.  serosa.  A.  due  to  effusion  of  serum  within  the 
cranium. — A.  traumatica.  A.  from  injuries  of  the  head. 
AMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Alumen  scissum. 

AM'ENYL.  A radicle,  C5H9,  having  the  constitution  of 
amyl  deprived  of  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. 
AM''ENYLVALER'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amenyl-valeri- 
que.  A thick  oily  liquid,  C10H18O2,  being  valeric  acid 
less  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. 

AMERIM'NON,  n.  Gr.,  apipipvov  (good  against  melan- 
choly). The  plant  heart’s-ease. 


AMETABOL'IC.  From  a priv.,  and  /aeTajSoXo?,  changeable. 
Lat.,  ametabolus.  Fr.,  amHabole.  Not  undergoing  a 
distinct  metamorphosis. 

AMETAB'OLOUS.  See  Ametabolic. 

AM^ETHANE.  An  ether  of  an  amic  acid. 

AMETHEN^IC  ACIl).  Fr.,  acide  amethenique.  Of 
Schneider,  an  oily  liquid,  C7H14O2,  obtained  by  the 
oxidation  of  diamylene. 

AMETHOD^ICUS.  From  a/aeftoSos,  without  plan.  Ger., 
unmethodisch.  Unscientific,  without  method. 

AMETH'ODIST.  An  empiric. 

AMETHYS'TA,  n.  pi.  Eemedies  against  drunkenness. 
AMETHYS'TIN.  Fr.,  amethystine.  A violet  coloring 
matter  obtained  by  the  action  of  hydrogen  sulphide 
upon  cacotheline. 

AMET'KA,  /.  See  Ametria  (1st  def.). 

AMET'KIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  /ar/rpa,  the  womb  (1st 
def.j  ; or  nirpov,  a measure  (2d  def.j.  Fr.,  amHrie. 
Ger.,  Ametrie.  1.  Absence  of  the  uterus.  2.  Of  Galen, 
immoderation  or,  according  to  some,  asymmetry. 
AMETROM'ETEE.  Fr.,  amHrometre.  Ger.,  A.  An  in- 
strument for  the  rapid  detection  of  the  degree  of  ame- 
tropia. Thomson’s  a.  consists  of  a .small  gas-jet.  A,  and 
a second  one,  B,  the  latter  sliding  on  a bar,  D,  the  two 
jets  being  connected  by  a piece  of  rubber  tubing.  G,  and 
supplied  with  gas  through  a thimble,  II,  which  fits 
upon  an  ordinary  gas  burner.  The  bar,  D,  is  30  cm. 
long,  and  is  pivoted  to  the  thimble  in  such  a manner 
that  the  angle  at  which  it  is  inclined  is  indicated  on  the 
graduated  semicircular  plate,  E.  The  burner  B can  be 
slid  upon  the  bar  so  as  to  be  directly  behind  A or  at 
any  distance  from  it,  the  distance  being  shown  by  the 
.scale  marked  on  the  bar  (divided  on  one  side  into  spaces 
of  2'5  cm.,  and  on  the  other  into  English  inches  and 
half-inches.  In  determining  the  degree  of  ametropia, 
the  jets  are  lighted  and  turned  down  to  show  .small 
points  of  flame,  about  5 mm.  in  diameter,  and  the  pa- 
tient, whose  accommodation  has  been  paralyzed  with 
atropine,  is  placed  at  a distance  of  about  5 metres.  An 


THOMSON’S  AMETROMETER. 


emmetrope  should  see  each  light  clearly  until  one  is 
placed  directly  behind  the  other — not  as  a diffused  circle 
of  light,  as  is  the  case  with  ametropes.  The  distance  to 
which  it  is  necessary  to  separate  the  lights  for  both  to 
be  seen  clearly  shows  the  degree  of  ametropia,  each 
space  of  2’5  cm.  on  the  bar  indicating  an  ametropia  of 
1 diopter.  The  form  of  ametropia  is  ascertained  by 
placing  a piece  of  red  glass  before  the  eye,  so  as  to  color 
one  half  of  each  circle,  and  noting  on  which  side  the 
colored  half  appears  to  be  : if  it  is  on  the  same  side  as 
the  glass,  there  is  myopia  ; if  on  the  opposite  side,  hy- 
permetropia.  To  detect  astigmatism,  the  patient  should 
be  asked  to  observe  if  the  flames,  .sufficiently  separated 
not  to  coalesce,  seem  longer  in  one  diameter  than  in 
another ; if  they  do,  the  bar  is  to  be  raised  or  lowered 
until  the  two  appear  to  be  alike.  The  pointer,  F,  will 
indicate  the  angle  at  which  they  are  placed,  and  the 
position  of  the  meridian  of  greatest  ametropia. 

AM'ETROPE.  Fr.,  ametrope.  Ger.,  Ametrop.  A per- 
son affected  with  ametropia. 


Q3  Ambulo 

Amid.in(e) 

AMETRO'PIA,  /.  From  a/aerpo?,  beyond  the  (normal) 
limit,  and  sight.  Fr.,  ametropie.  Ger.,  Ametropie. 
A generic  term  including  all  defects  of  vision  due  to 
errors  of  refraction. 

AMETROP'IC.  Fr.,  ametrope.  Ger.,  ameiropisch.  Af- 
fected with  ametropia. 

AMET'ROUS.  From  a priv.,  and  /arjrpa,  the  uterus. 
Having  no  uterus. 

AMIANTA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  amiantaceus.  Fr.,  amiantace. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  asbestos. 

AMIANTAN'THIUM,  n.,  AMIANTAN'THIUS,  m.  See 

Amianthium. 

AM'IANTH.  From  ap,i'avTo?,  unpolluted.  Lat.,  amian- 
tus,  amianthus.  Fr.,  amiante,  amianthe.  Ger.,  Amiant. 
Flexible  asbestos. 

AMIAN'THINOPSY.  From  amiantbms  (q.  v.),  and 
sight.  A form  of  color  blindness  consisting  in  inability 
to  distinguish  the  violet  rays. 

AMIAN'THIUM,  n.  More  properly,  amiantanthium 
( from  afx.La.vTo>;,  pure,  and  av9og,  a flower;.  A genus  of 
plants  closely  allied  to  Veratrum. — A.  muscaetoxicum. 
Fly  poison  ; a species  found  in  the  middle  and  southern 
Atlantic  States.  It  contains  a narcotic  poison,  which 
affects  cattle  feeding  upon  it  and  the  bulbs  are  employed 
as  a fly-poison. 

AMIAN'THUS,  m.  See  Amianth. 

AMIANTO'DES.  From  afj.LavTo<;,  asbestos,  and  ASo;,  re- 
semblance. Fr.,  amiantdide.  See  Amiantaceous. 
AMIAN'TUS.  1.  Clean,  unspotted.  2.  (N.  m.)  see  Flex- 
ible ASBESTOS. — A.  plumosus.  See  Asbestos  plumosus. 
AM'IC.  Lat.,  amidictis,  aminicus  (from  ammonia).  Fr., 
amique.  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  ammonia  ; hav- 
ing the  nature  of  an  amine. 

AMICRO'BIC.  From  a priv.,  /xi«po5,  small,  and  jSt'o?,  life. 
Fr.,  amicrobien.  Ger.,  amikrobisch.  Not  caused  by 
microbes. 

AMICTO'RIUM,  n.  See  Amiculum. 

AMIC'ULUM,  Lit.,  a small  outer  garment;  hence, 
the  amnion. 

AMIDACET'IC  ACID.  See  Amidoacetic  acid. 
AM'IDATED.  Lat.,  amidatus.  Fr.,  amide.  Combined 
with  amidogen  ; converted  into  an  amide. 
AMIDA"TOBICHLORA'TUS.  Containing  amidogen  and 
2 atoms  of  chlorine. 

AM'ID(E).  Lat.,  amidum.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Amid.  1. 
Formerly,  amidogen.  2.  A compound  derived  from 
ammonia  by  the  substitution  of  an  acid  radicle  for  one 
or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen. — Acid  a.  Yx.,  a.  acide.  1. 
An  a.  in  the  strict  sense,  as  distinguished  from  an 
amine  or  an  alkalamide.  2.  A compound  in  which 
amidogen  replaces  hydroxyl  in  the  acid  radicle  of  a 
polyatomic  acid  ; an  amido-acid. — Allophanic  a.  Fr., 
a.  allophanique.  See  Biuret.— Neutral  a.  Fr.,  a.  neu- 
tre.  An  a.  derived  from  a monobasic  diatomic  acid  by 
the  replacement  of  the  hydrogen  of  the  acid  character- 
istic by  the  ammonia  residue. 

AMIDETH'ANE.  See  Amidoethane. 
AM"IDETHYLSULPHON'IC  ACID.  See  Amidoethyl- 

SULPHONIC  ACID. 

AMIDE"TOCHLORE'TUM,  n.  An  amidochloride. 
AMID'IC.  Lat.,  amidicus.  See  Amic. 

AM'IDIN.  From  Fr.,  amidon,  starch.  Lat.,  amidinum, 
amidina.  Fr.,  amidine.  Ger.,  A.  Guerin- Vary  gave 
the  names  expressed  in  the  following  subtitles  to  the 
inner  and  outer  portions  of  starch  granules.  Used  with- 
out qualification,  the  word  means  soluble  a. — Soluble  a. 
Fr.,  amidine  soluble.  The  int(U’ior  portion  of  a starch 
granule,  which  is  soluble  in  water  and  is  released  from 
the  in.soluble  tegumentary  substance  iamylin)  by  boil- 
ing. See  Amyeum  (2d  def.;.— Tegumentary  a.  Fr., 
amidine  tequmentaire.  See  Amylin. 

AM'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Amidin.  A compound 
imagined  to  be  derived  from  a eorresi)on(ling  acid 
amide  by  the  substitution  of  NK'  for  an  atom  of  oxygen. 


Amidinus 

Ammolicus 


104 


AMIDI'NUS,  m.  Amylin. 

AM"IDISETHION'IC  ACID.  See  Taurine. 
AM'TDOA'CETAL.  The  compound  H2N.CH2CH(O.C2 
H5)2,  acting  as  a poison  by  paralyzing  the  respiratory 
centre. 

AM"IDOACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-acetique. 

Ger.,  Amidoessigsdure.  Glycocine,  C2H5NO2. 

AM'TDOACETPHENETTDIN(E).  See  Phenocoll. 
AMTDO-AOID.  See  under  Acid. 

AM'TDOAC'KIDIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Amidoacridin. 

A substance  produced  by  the  reduction  of  nitroacridine  ; 
acridine  in  which  one  atom  of  hydrogen  is  replaced  by 
amidogen ; Ci3H8(NH2 )N  = C13H10N2. 

AM"IDOANIS'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-anisique. 

Ger.,  Amidoanissdure.  An  acid,  C8H7(NH2).03,  being 
anisic  acid  in  which  amidogen  replaces  hydrogen  in 
tll0  Tcldicl© 

AM"ID0ANTHRA'QUIN0NE.  Fr.,  amido-antliraqui- 
none.  Ger.,  Amidoanthrachinon.  An  amidogen  sub- 
stitution compound  of  anthraquinone,  CuH7(NH2)0. 
AM"IDOBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  amido -benzine.  Ger.,  Amido- 
benzol.  Aniline. 

AM"ID0BENZ0'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-benzo'ique. 
Ger.,  Amidobenzoesdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C7H7NO2, 
derived  from  benzoic  acid  by  the  substitution  of  a 
molecule  of  amidogen  for  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  the 
acid  radicle. 

AM"ID0BUTYR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-butyrique. 
Ger.,  Amidobuttersdure.  A crystalline  monobasic  acid, 
C4H9N02  = CH3.CH2.CH(NH2)  — CO.OH,  being  butyric 
acid  in  which  a molecule  of  amidogen  replaces  an  atom 
of  hydrogen  in  the  acid  radicle. 

AM'TDOCAF'FEIN(E).  Fr.,  amido-cafmie.  Ger.,  Ami- 
dokoffein.  An  amidogen  substitution  compound  of  caf- 
feine, C8H9(NH2)N402.  j 

AM'TDOCAM'PHOR.  Ger.,  Amidocampher.  A strongly 
basic  body,  CioHu(NH2XOH),  obtained  by  the  reduc- 
tion of  nitrocampbor.  j 

AM"ID0CAMPH0R'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-cam-  | 
phorique.  Ger.,  Amidocampher sdiire.  A crystalline 
acid,  CioHi5(  NH2)04-J- H2O,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol. 
AM"ID0CAPR0'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido -caprdique.  1 
Ger.,  Amidocapronsdtire.  Leucine.  j 

AM"IDOCAPRYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-capryli-  '\ 
que.  Ger.,  Amidocaprylsdiire.  A monobasic  acid,  CsHn 
NO2  = CH3  — (CH2)5  — CH(  NH)2  — CO.OH. 
AM"ID0CHIN'0LIN.  See  Amidoquinoline. 
AM"ID0CHL0'RID(E).  Lat.,  amidochloridum,  amideto- 
chloretnm.  Fr.,  amido-cMorure,  chloramidure.  Ger., 
Amidochloriir.  A compound  of  amidogen  and  chlorine 
with  one  base.  I 

AM"ID0CHR0'MATE.  Fr.,  amido-chromate.  A salt  of  | 
amidocbromic  acid.  I 

AM"ID0CIIR0'MIC.  Fr.,  amido-chromique.  Containing 
amidogen  and  chromium  as  a trivalent  radicle. — A. 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  amido-chromique.  Ger.,  Amidochrom- 
sdure.  A monobasic  acid,  H.Cr03(NH)2. 
AM"ID0CHRYS0PHANTC  ACID.  Syn.  : chrysophan- 
amide.  An  acid,  CuH6(CH3)(NH2)O.OH,  obtained  by 
heating  cbrysophanic  acid  with  ammonia  water. 
AM"IDOCINNAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-cinnami- 
que.  Ger.,  Amidozimmtsdure.  An  acid,  C(!H4.(NH2). 
C2H2.CO.OH  =:  C9H9NO2,  formed  by  the  reduction  of 
nitrocinnamic  acid  ; being  cinnamic  acid  with  a by-  [ 
drogen  molecule  of  its  acid  radicle  replaced  by  ami- 
dogen. 

AM"ID0C0MEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-comhiique.  j 
Ger.,  Amidokomenffdure.  A dil)asic  crystalline  acid,  j 
C5H2(0H)02.(NH2).C0.0H  = C7H(;N05.  j 

AM"ID0CU'MENE.  Ger.,  Amidocnmol.  An  amidogen  ! 
substitution  product  of  cumene. 

AM"ID0CU'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-cuminique.  I 
Ger.,  Amidocuminsdure.  An  acid,  ('loHiU  NH2IO2,  being 
an  amidogen  substitution  compound  of  cumic  acid.  , 


AM"IDOCYAN'URATE.  Fr.,  amido-cyanurate.  Ger., 
Amidocyanurat.  An  amidogen  substitution  compound 
of  a cyan  urate. 

AM"ID0CY'MENE.  Fr.,  amido-cymene.  See  Cymi- 

DINE. 

AM"IDODICYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-dicyani- 
que.  Ger.,  Amidodicyansdure.  See  Dicyanamic  acid. 

AM"IDODRACYL'IC  ACID.  Paramidobeuzoic  acid. 
See  Amidobenzoic  acid. 

AM"ID0ETH'ANE.  Fr.,  amido-ethane.  Ger.,  Amido- 
dthan.  Etbylamine ; so  called  because  it  may  be  re- 
garded as  ethane  in  which  amidogen  replaces  hydrogen. 

AM'HDOETHYLSULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido- 
Wiylsulfonique.  Ger.,  Amidodthylsulfonsdrire.  Taurine. 

AM"IDOFOR'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido- for  mi  que. 
Ger.,  Amidoameisensdure.  Carbamic  acid. 

AMID'OGEN.  From  amide  (in  its  original  sense),  and 
yevvdv,  to  generate.  Lat.,  amidogenium.  Fr.,  amido- 
ghie.  Ger.,  A.  A hypothetical  univalent  radicle, 
NH2 ; so  called  from  its  being  supposed  to  be  the  essen- 
tial constituent  of  the  amides. — A.  base.  A monamine 
or  a monamide. 

AM'TDOGLXJTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-glutari- 
que.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C5H9NO4  = C3H5(NH2) 
ZK CO.OH  )2,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  proteid 
bodies. 

AM"ID0GLYC0L'LIC  ACID.  Fr..  acide  amido-glycolique. 
Ger.,  Amidoglycolsdure.  Glycocine. 

AM"IDOHIPPU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-hippuri- 
que.  Ger.,  Amidohippursdure.  An  acid  into  which 
amidobenzoic  acid  is  converted  after  ingestion  into  the 
organism ; probably  C9H10N2O3. 

AM'HDOLAC'TIC  ACID.  Alanine. 

AM"IDOLEP'IDIN(E),  n.  Fr.,  amido-lepidine.  Ger., 
Amidolepidin.  A body,  C9H5(NH2)(CH3)N  = C10H10N2, 
formed  by  the  reduction  of  nitrolepidine. 

AMIDOL'ICA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  amidoliques.  Ger.,  Stdrke- 
mehlverbindungen.  Pharmaceutical  preparations  made 
with  starch,  including  pasfa?,  collx,  pidtes,  etc. 

AM'HDOMALON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-malonique. 
Ger.,  Amidomalonsdure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C3 
H5NO4  = CH(  NH2)  : (CO.OH  )2,  formed  by  the  action 
of  reducing  agents  on  nitrosomalonic  acid. 

AM"ID0MAL0NYLURE'A.  Fr.,  amido-malo7iyl-uree. 
Ger.,  Amidomalonylharnstoff.  Dialuramide ; so  called 
because  it  may  be  regarded  as  an  amidogen  substitu- 
tion compound  of  malonylurea. 

AM'HDOMESIT'YLENE.  Fr.,  amido-mesitylene.  Ger., 
Amidomesitylen.  A liquid  of  the  constitution  C9H13N 
= Ce(  H,CH3,  NH2,  CH3,  H,  CHs, ). 

AM"ID0METH'ANE.  Fr.,  amido-methane.  Ger.,  Ami- 
domethan.  Methylamine. 

AM'HDONAPH'THALENE.  Fr.,  amido-naphtalene.  Ger., 
Amidonaphthalen.  An  amidogen  substitution  compound 
of  naphthalene.  Two  isomeric  varieties  are  known  r 
1.  Alpha  a.  See  Naphthalidine.  2.  Beta  a.,  a solid 
substance  melting  at  112°  C.,  and,  like  napbtbalidine, 
acting  as  a base. 

AM'HDONITROPHEN'OL.  An  amidogen-and-nitryl 
substitution  compound  of  phenol. 

AM"IDO(ENANTHYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-oenan- 
thylique.  Ger.,  Amidooenanthsdure.  An  amidogen  sub- 
stitution compound,  C7H15NO2,  cenantbylic  acid. 

AM"IDOPAR'AFFIN.  A monalkylamine.  See  Alkyl- 
amine. 

AM"IDOPARAXY'LENE.  Fr.,  amido-pnra.rylhie.  Ger., 
Amidoparaxylol . Paraxylidine.  See  Xylidine. 

AM"ID0PENT0'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-pentdique. 
See  Amidovaleric  acid. 

AM"IDOPHELLAN'DRENE.  Fr.,  amido-phellandrhie. 
Ger.,  Amidophellandren.  Abase,  C10H17N,  produced  by 
the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen  on  nitropbellandrene. 

AM'HDOPHE'NAS,  m.  -a'iis.  Laurent’s  name  for  ani- 
line. 


105 


AM"ID0PHEN'0L.  Fr.,  amido-phenol.  Ger.,  A.  An 
amidogeu  substitution  compound  of  phenol,  C’6H4(N 
H2j.OH.  Several  isomeric  varieties  are  known. 
AM"IDOPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr,,  adde  amido-phta- 
lique.  Ger.,  Amklophtalsdure.  An  amidogeu  substitu- 
tion compound  of  pbthalic  acid,  C6H3(NH2j(CO.OH2j  = 
C8H7NO4.  Three  isomeric  varieties  are  known. 
AMTDOPLASTS.  From  amidim,  starch,  and  ir\dacreLv, 
to  fashion.  See  Leucoblasts. 

AM'TDOPKOPIONTC  ACID.  See  Alanine. 
AM'TDOQUIN'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  amido-quinoleine.  Ger., 
Amidochinolin.  An  amidogeu  substitution  product  of 
quinoline,  ChHi;!  NH2;N  = C9H8N2.  Three  isomeric  va- 
rieties are  known, 

AM'TDOSALICYLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-salicy- 
lique.  Ger.,  Amidosalicylsdure.  An  amidogeu  substitu- 
tion compound,  CtHtNOu,  of  salicylic  acid.  Two  iso- 
meric varieties  are  known. 

AM"ID0STEARTC  ACID,  Fr,,  acide  amido-steariqiie. 
Ger.,  Amidostearinsdure.  An  amidogeu  substitution 
compound  of  stearic  acid,  found  among  the  products  of 
albuminoid  decomposition. 

AM"IDOSITCCIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-succinique. 
Ger.,  Amidol ernsteimdure.  Aspartic  acid  ; so  called  be- 
cause it  may  be  regarded  as  an  amide  derivative  of  suc- 
cinic acid, 

AM"ID0SUL'PH0NATE.  Fr.,  amido-sidfonate.  Ger., 
Amidosulfonat.  A salt  of  amidosulphonic  acid, 
AM'TDOSULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-sidfo- 
nique.  Ger,,  Amidosidfonsdure.  A monobasic  acid, 
NH2(S02.0H),  having  the  form  of  large  transparent 
crystals,  readily  soluble  in  water. 

AM"ID0T0L'UENE.  Fr.,  amido-toluene.  Ger.,  Amido- 
toluol.  An  amidogeu  substitution  derivative  of  toluene. 
AM"ID0VALER'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amido-valerique. 
Ger.,  Amidovalerianmiire.  An  acid,  C5H11NO2,  having 
the  constitution  of  valeric  acid  in  which  amidogeu  re- 
places hydrogen  in  the  acid  radicle,  or  that  of  hydroxy- 
valeric  acid  in  which  amidogeu  replaces  the  hydroxyl. 
Several  isomeric  varieties  are  known. 

AMIDOX'IM(E).  A compound  consisting  of  an  amide 
united  with  a member  of  the  oximide  group  (NOH)". 
AMIDOX'YLENE.  Fr.,  amido-xylene.  Ger,,  Amydoxy- 
lol.  See  Xylidine. 

AMID'ITLIN.  Lat.,  amididinum.  Fr.,  amiduline.  Of 
Schultze,  a substance  obtained  by  heating  starch  with 
sulphuric  acid  up  to  the  point  of  complete  solution, 
neutralizing  the  acid,  and  cooling,  when  the  a.  is  de- 
posited in  white  flocks  ; probably  soluble  starch  (gran- 
ulose)  freed  from  the  investing  starch  cellulose. 
AMTDUM,  n.  Ger.,  Kraftmehl  (1st  def. ).  1.  An  old 

name  for  starch  flour.  2.  Amidogeu. 

AMIM'IA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  imitation.  Fr., 

amimie.  Ger.,  Amimie.  A form  of  aphasia  consisting 
in  inability  to  express  one’s  self  by  signs  and  gestures. 
AM'IMID(  E).  See  Amidine. 

AMIN.ffi'A.  From  Aminsea,  a town  from  which  a.  is 
obtained.  Anime  resin. 

AM'IN(E).  From  ammonia.  Lat..  cmbm.  Fr.,  «.  Ger., 
Amin.  A compound  formed  by  the  replacement  of  1, 
2,  or  3 hydrogen  atoms  in  ammonia  by  a basic  radicle 
or  radicles.  The  a’s  are  divided  into  monamines,  di- 
amines, and  triamines  (with  some  more  complex  bodies 
termed  tetramines,  pentamines,  etc.,  concerning  which 
little  is  known),  according  as  they  derive  from  1,  2,  or 
3 molecules  of  ammonia  ; also  into  primary,  secondary, 
and  tertiary,  according  as  1,  2,  or  all  3 of  the  hydrogen 
atoms  in  each  ammonia  molecule  are  replaced.  Cf. 
Amide  and  Alkalamide. 

AMIN'ICUS.  Amic. 

AM'INOFORM.  See  Urotropin. 

AM'INOL.  A disinfectant  prepai’ation  said  to  contain 
calcium  hydrate,  sodium  chloride,  and  trimethylamine. 
AMIS'ATIN(Ej.  Fr.,  amisatine.  Ger.,  Amisatin.  One 


Amidinus 
Ammolicus 

of  the  products  of  the  decomposition  of  isatine  by  am- 
monia, C48H39N11O9. 

AMITO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  and  /atros,  a 
thread.  Direct,  or  non-caryocinetic,  cell  division, 

AMITOT'IC.  Ger.,  Amitotisch.  Pertaining  to  amitosis. 

AMLIKA  PANA  (Sanscr.;.  A preparation  made  by 
macerating  tamarind  pulp  in  water,  straining,  and 
adding  black  pepper,  sugar,  cloves,  camphor,  and  car- 
damom. Used  as  a cooling  draught  and  as  an  appe- 
tizer in  debilitated  conditions. 

AMMA'NIA,  /.  See  Ammannia. 

AMMAN'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  ammanie,  ammannie.  A genus 
of  aquatic  herbaceous  plants  of  the  Lythrariacex. — A. 
vesicatoria.  A species  growing  in  damii  places  in  the 
East  Indies.  All  parts  of  the  plant  and  particularly 
the  leaves  are  acrid,  and  are  used  for  blistering. 

AM^MELID(Ej.  From  ammonia  and  melamide.  Lat., 
ammelidum.  Fr.,  ammelide.  Ger.,  Ammelid.  A base 
of  the  constitution  C3N4H40  = C3N3(0H)2(XH2),  formed 
from  ammeline  or  its  salts  by  the  action  of  acids  and 
alkalies,  and  from  urea  by  heating. — Ethyl  a.  Fr., 
ethyl-ammdide.  Ger.,  Ammelid- Aethy tester . Ethyl  ami- 
docyanurate. — Methyl  a.  Fr.,  mHhyl-ammelide.  Ger., 
Ammelid- Methylester.  Methyl  amidocyanurate. 

AM'MELIN(E).  Lat.,  ammelina,  ammelinum.  Fr.,  am- 
meline.  Ger.,  Ammelin.  A white  crystalline  body, 
C3HoN50  = C3N3(NH2)2(OH  ),  derived  from  melamine 
by  the  action  of  acids  and  alkalies.  It  acts  both  as  an 
acid  and  as  a base,  and  forms  salts  with  the  acids. 

AM'METER.  From  Amph'e  (q.  v.),  and  ^x-irpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  am-mdre.  “An  instrument  for  estimating 
the  force  of  electric  currents.”  See  Amperemeter 
and  Milliamperemeter. 

AM'MI,  n.  Am'meos  (-ios),  or  indecl.  From  dp.pu,  the 
Ptychotis  coptica ; according  to  some,  from  d/u.i'?,  a urinal, 
because  acting  as  a diuretic,  but  this  is  probably  errone- 
ous. Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Ammei.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  Ptycho- 
tis coptica.  2.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — A. 
majus.  Fr.,  a.  officinal.  Ger.,  (jemeiner  (oder  grosser) 
Ammei.  A species  growing  in  Europe,  North  America, 
and  M^estern  Asia,  allied  in  appearance  to  dill.  Its- 
seeds  have  been  used  as  a carminative  and  stimu- 
lant. They  formed  one  of  the  four  “lesser  warm 
seeds.” — A.  parvum  foliis  foeniculi.  Ptychotis  fcenic- 
ulifolia. — A.  visnaga.  Fr.,  herhe  au  cure-dents,  cure- 
dents  d'Espagne.  A species  growing  in  southern  Eu- 
rope, northern  Africa,  and  the  East.  It  is  the  kellah 
of  the  Arabians  and  furnishes  Icellin.  The  plant 
is  used  in  Spain  for  making  toothpicks ; hence  its 
French  names.  A tonic  and  astringent  wash  is  made 
from  the  fruit ; a decoction  of  the  seeds  is  a feeble  anti- 
pyretic, used  in  rheumatism,  together  with  the  local 
application  of  an  ointment  of  the  same,  and  in  uric- 
acid  lithiasis  ; and  poultices  are  made  from  the  leaves, 
— A.  vulgare.  See  A.  majus. 

AM'MIC.  A rare  form  of  ammoniac  (e.  g.,  sal  a.  =sal 
ammoniac). 

AM'MION,  n.  Gr. , dp.p.tov  (from  d/a/xog,  sand).  Cinna- 
bar in  a sandlike  condition  ; minium. 

AM'MIOS,  /.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  corre- 
sponding in  part  to  Ammi  or  Ptychotis. — A.  muricata. 
See  Ammi  majus. 

AMMIS'MUS,  m.  From  dp.p.o<;,  sand.  Treatment  by 
means  of  sand  baths. 

AM'MIUM,  n.  See  Ammi. 

AMMO.  An  Ashantee  plant,  the  juice  of  which  is  used 
as  a vulnerary. 

AMMOCHO'SIA, /.  Fr.,  ammochosie.  From  sand, 

and  to  pour.  A bath  of  hot  sand  or  salt,  used  for 
covering  the  body  in  order  to  induce  diaphoresis  or  in 
order  to  dry  the  body  after  death. 

AMMOLTCUS.  Fr.,  ammolique.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
ammoline  ; with  the  name  of  a radicle,  a compound  of 
ammoline  with  that  radicle. 


Ammolin(e) 

Ammoniacoscilliticus 


106 


AM'MOLIN(E).  Lat.,  ammolina,  ammolinum.  Fr,,  a. 
Ger.,  Ammolin,  A supposed  alkaloid  obtained  from 
bone-oil ; pi'obably  a mixture  of  lutidine  and  collidine. 
AM'MON.  Of  Rose,  a compound  of  anhydrous  ammonia 
with  an  anhydride  (e.  g.,  carbamic  acid). 
AMMON.ffi'MIA, /.  See  Ammoni^mia. 
AM"M0NDISUL'PH0NATE.  Fr.,  ammonio-disulfonate. 
Ger. , Animondisulfonat.  Asaltof ammondisulpbonic  acid. 
AM"MONDISULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ammonio- 
disulfonique.  Ger.,  Ammondisulfonsdure.  A substance, 
HsSiNOe^NHs  : (S02.0H)2,  formed  by  the  combina- 
tion of  ammonia  with  2 molecules  of  the  acid  residue 
SO2.OH. 

AMMO'NIA,  /.  From  sal  ammoniacus,  which,  according 
to  some,  was  so  named  from  the  temple  of  Jupiter 
Ammon  in  Libya,  near  which  it  used  to  be  prepared 
from  camel’s  dung.  Fr.,  amnioniaque.  Ger.,  Ammo- 
niak.  A colorless  gas,  NH3,  of  an  extremely  pungent, 
suflbcative  odor,  and  of  strong  alkaline  taste  and  re- 
action, having  a sp.  gr.  of  0 ’5893.  It  has  been  obtained 
in  a liquid  and  solid  state  by  the  action  of  cold  and 
pressure.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol, 
one  volume  of  the  former  solvent  taking  up  700  vol- 
umes of  a.  at  the  ordinary  temperature  and  pressure. 
In  its  compounds  it  is  found  widely  diffused  in  na- 
ture, and  the  gas  is  formed  artificially  in  a variety  of 
ways,  the  primitive  method  having  been  to  extract  it 
from  decomposing  urine.  Aqueous  a.  has  been  known 
since  the  time  of  Raymond  Lully,  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  but  Priestley  first  isolated  the  gas  in  1774. 
The  name  a.  was  given  to  it  by  Bergman  in  1782.  In 
•ordinary  parlance,  the  word  a.  means  a solution  of  a. 
in  water  (aqueous  a.).  In  composition,  a.  acts  as  a. 
monacid  base,  neutralizing  acids  and  forming  crystal- 
line salts,  known  as  ammoniacal  or  ammonium  salts. 
For  the  constitution  of  these  salts,  see  under  Ammo- 
nium.— Acetas  ammoniae.  Ammonium  acetate. — Ace- 
tas  ammonise  aquosns  (seu  dilutus,  seu  liquidus,  seu 
solutus).  See  Liquor  ammonii  acetatis  (under  Ammo- 
nium).— Acetas  ammoniae  solutus  concentratus.  See 
Liquor  ammonii  acetici  concentratus  (under  Ammo- 
nium).—Acetas  ammoniae  solutus  dilutus.  See  Li- 
quor AMMONII  (under  Ammonium). — Albumi- 

noid a.  The  a.  derivable  from  the  albuminoid  constit- 
uents of  water,  after  the  free  a.  existing  in  the  latter 
has  been  removed  in  the  pi'ocess  of  chemical  analysis. — 
Alcohol  ammoniae  anisatum.  See  Liquor  ammonii  ani- 
safasi  under  Ammonium). -Alcohol  ammoniae  et  guia- 
ici.  See  Tinctura  guaiaci  ammoniata. — Alcoholic  a. 
Lat.,  alcali  ammoniacum  vinosum.  Ger.,  alkoholisches  Am- 
moniak.  A solution  of  a.  in  alcohol. — Aldehyde  a.  See 
Aldehydammonia. — A.  acetate.  For  this  and  other 
a.  salts,  see  under  Ammonium.— A.  and  mercury  mu- 
riate. Mercury  and  ammonium  chloride. — A.  aqua 
soluta.  See  Aqua  ammonise. — A.  bihydrosulphate. 
An  old  term  for  ammonium  hydrosulphide,  so  called 
because,  in  the  old  notation,  represented  by  a mole- 
cule of  ammonia  united  with  2 molecules  of  hydro- 
sulphuric  acid,  NH3.2HS. — A.  carmin.  See  under  Cak- 
MiN. — A.  caustica.  See  Caustic  a. — A.  caustica  liquida. 
•See  Aqua  ammonix. — Ammoniae  acetas.  Ammonium 
acetate.— Ammoniae  aqua,  Ammoniae  aqua  fortior. 
See  Aqua  ammonix  and  Aqua  ammonix  fortior. — Ammo- 
niae arsenias,  Ammoniae  arsenis.  For  these  and  sim- 
ilar Latin  titles  see  Ammonii  arsenias,  Ammonii  arse- 
nis, etc.  (under  Ammonium).— Ammoniae  benzoas. 
Ammonium  benzoate.— Ammoniae  bromhydras.  See 
Bromhydras  ammonix. — Ammoniae  carbonas.  Ammo- 
nium carbonate  (usually  tbe  sesquicarbonate).  See 
also  Carbonas  ammonix. — Ammoniae  carbonatis  aqua. 
See  Liquor  ammonii  carhonici  (under  Ammonium). 
— Ammoniae  chlorhydras.  See  Chlorhydras  ammonix. — 
Ammoniae  ferricocitras.  Iron  and  ainmonium  citrate. 
— Ammoniae  ferricotartras,  Ammoniae  ferrotartras. 


Iron  and  ammonium  tartrate.— Ammoniae  hydro- 
sulphuretum.  Ammonium  hydrosulphide. — Ammo- 
niae monocarbonas.  Normal  ammonium  carbonate. — 
Ammoniae  murias.  Ammonium  chloride. — Ammo- 
niae nitras,  Ammoniae  phosphas.  See  Ammonium 
nitrate  and  Ammonium  'phosphate. — Ammoniae  sesqui- 
carbonas.  Ammonium  sesquicarbonate.  See  Am- 
monium carbonate. — Ammoniae  sesquicarbonas  pyro- 
oleosus.  See  Ammonium  carbonicum  pyrooleosum. — 
Ammoniae  sesquicarbonas  rafinatus.  Refined  ammo- 
nium sesquicarbonate.— A.  ferrocitrate,  A.  ferrotar- 
trate.  See  under  Ammonium. — A.  hydriodate.  Lat., 
ammonix  hydriodas,  iodhydras  ammonix.  Fr.,  iodhy- 
drate  d’ ammoniaque.  Ger.,  Jodwasserstoff-Ammoniak. 
Ammonium  iodide  ; so  called  because  regarded  as  a 
direct  compound  of  a.  with  hydriodic  acid,  NH3.HI. — 
A.  hydrobromate,  A.  hydrobromide.  Lat.,  hydrobro- 
mas  (seu  bromhydras)  ammonix.  Fr.,  bromhydrate  d' am- 
moniaque. Ger.,  Bromwasserstoff-Ammoniak.  Ammoni- 
um bromide ; so  called  because  regarded  as  a direct 
compound  of  a.  with  hydrobromic  acid  ; NHs.HBr. — A. 
hydrochlorate,  A.  hydrochlorica,  A.  hydrochloride. 
Lat.,  ammonix  hydrochloras,  hydrochloras  (seu  chlorhy- 
dras) ammonix.  Fr.,  chlorhydrate  d’ ammoniaque.  Ger., 
Chlorwasserstoff-Ammoniak.  Ammonium  chloride ; so 
called  because  regarded  as  a direct  compound  of  a.  and 
hydrochloric  acid ; NHa.HBr. — A.  hydrosulphate.  Lat., 
hydro§idphas  {sen  hydrosidphurettim)  ammonix.  Fr.,sidf- 
hydrate  (ou  hydrosulfate)  cV ammoniaque.  An  old  name 
for  ammonium  sulphide ; so  called  because  in  the  old 
system  of  notation  it  was  represented  by  the  formula 
NH3.HS,  or  that  of  a.  combined  with  hydrosulphuric 
acid.  The  ordinary  a.  hydrosulphate  of  the  pharma- 
copoeias is,  however,  ammonium  hydrosulphide. — A. 
liquida.  See  Aqua  ammonix. — A.  muriata,  A.  muriate, 
A.  muriatica.  Ammonium  chloride. — A.  praeparata. 
Ammonium  sesquicarbonate. — A.  pura,  A.  pura  fluida, 
A.  pura  liquida.  Aqua  ammoniae. — A.  soap.  Ger., 
Ammoniakseife.  A compound  of  a.  with  a fatty  acid. 
See  Linimentum  ammonix  and  A.  soap. — A.  subcarbon- 
ica.  Ammonium  sesquicarbonate. — A.  water.  See 
Aqua  ammonix. — Anhydrous  a.  Gaseous  a.— Aqua  ace- 
tatis ammoniae.  See  Liquor  ammonii  acetatis  (under 
Ammonium). — Aqua  ammoniae.  Fr.,  ammoniaque  li- 
quide  officinale  (ou  du  commerce),  eau  (ou  hydroU,  ou  li- 
queur, ou  sohdion)  d' ammoniaque.  Ger.,  Ammoniakflussig- 
keit,  Aetzammoniak,  Salmiakgeist.  Syn.  : liquor  ammonix, 
liquor  ammonii  caustici,  a.  liquida,  solutio  ammoniaci,  a. 
aqua  soluta,  ammonium  causticum  solutum,  lixivium  ammo- 
nicale  (seu  causticum),  spiritus  salis  ammoniaci  aquosus, 
spirit  of  hartshorn,  a.  ■water.  A solution  of  a.  in  water, 
of  different  strengths  in  various  pharmacopoeias.  Aqua 
ammoniae,  whether  administered  by  inhalation  of  the 
ammoniacal  fumes  emitted  from  it,  by  the  mouth,  or 
by  intravenous  or  hypodermic  injection,  acts  as  an 
energetic  cardiac  stimulant,  and  causes  marked,  al- 
though transitory,  increase  in  the  blood-pressure  and 
rate  of  respiration.  It  is  hence  used  in  syncope  and 
in  depressed  conditions  of  the  system  from  any  cause. 
It  is  also  used  internally  as  an  antacid.  Locally,  it  acts 
as  a rubefacient,  vesicant,  or  caustic,  according  to  the 
degree  of  concentration  of  the 'preparation,  and  when 
taken  internally,  undiluted,  acts  as  a corrosive  poison. 
In  very  large  doses  it  causes  cardiac  paralysis. — Aqua 
ammonise  acetatis.  See  ammonii  acetatis  (\\m- 

der  Ammonium). — Aqua  ammoniae  causticae.  Pure 
aqua  ammoniae. — Aqua  ammoniae  diluta.  Fr.,  eau 
d' ammoniaque  affaiblie.  A weak  solution  of  a. — Aqua 
ammoniae  fortior.  Fr.,  eau  d' ammoniaque  forte.  Ger., 
starker  Salmiakgeist.  Stronger  water  of  a.,  strong  solu- 
tion of  a.— Aqua  ammoniae  purae.  Pure  aqua  ammo- 
niae.—Aqua  carbonatis  ammoniae.  See  Liquor  ammonii 
carbonici  (under  Ammonium). — Aqua  sulphureti  am- 
moniae. See  Liquor  fumans  Boylii. — Aqueous  a.  Lat., 


a.  liquida,  alcali  ammoniacum  aquosum.  Fr,,  ammoniaque 
liquide.  Ger.,  Sabniakgeist,  Uirschhonujeist.  Solution 
of  a.,  spirit  of  hartshorn.  A solution  of  a.  in  water. 
Such  a solution  has  the  physical  properties  given  un- 
der aqua  ammonise,  these  properties  varying  with  the 
amount  of  gas  dissolved.  Aqueous  a.  gives  off  ammo- 
niacal  gas  at  ordinary  temperatures,  and  still  more 
readily  on  heating.  The  a.  contained  in  it  is  thought 
to  he  present  in  the  form  of  ammonium  hydroxide. 
— Aromatic  spirit  of  a.  See  Spiritiis  ammonix  aro- 
maticus. — Benzoas  ammoniae.  Ammonium  benzoate. — 
Berthollet’s  neutral  a.  carbonate.  Ammonium  bicar- 
bonate.— Bromhydras  ammoniae.  A.  hydrobi;omate  ; 
ammonium  bromide.— Carbonas  ammoniae,  Carbonas 
ammoniae  alcalinus,  Carbonas  ammoniae  crystallisa- 
tus,  Carbonas  ammoniae  incompletus.  Ammonium 
sesquicarbonate. — Carbonas  ammoniae  pyroanimalis. 
See  Ammonium  carbonicum  pyrooleosum. — Carbonas 
ammoniae  pyro-animalis  liquidus.  See  Spiritus 
CORNU  CERVi.— Carbonas  ammoniae  pyrooleosus. 
See  Ammonium  carbonicum  pyrooleosum. — Carbonas 
ammoniae  pyro-oleosus  solutus.  See  Spiritus  cornu 
CERVI. — Carbonas  ammoniae  solidus.  Ammonium  ses- 
quicarbonate.— Carbonas  ammoniae  solutus.  See  Li- 
quor AMMONii  carbonici  (under  Ammonium). — Car- 
bonas ammoniae  superammonicus.  Ammonium  ses- 
quicarbonate.— Caustic  a.  Lat.,  a.  caustica,  alcali  am- 
moniacum causticum.  Ger.,  Aetsammoniak.  A watery 
solution  of  a.  strong  enough  to  produce  vesication.  See 
Aqua  ammonix  fortior. — Chlorhydras  ammoniae.  A. 
hydrochlorate  ; ammonium  chloride. — Chlorhydras 
ammoniae  depuratus.  Purified  ammonium  chloride. — 
Citras  ammoniae.  Ammonium  citrate. — Compound  a. 
Fr.,  ammo7iiaque  composee.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzte  Am- 
moniak.  Ammonia  in  which  part  of  the  hydrogen  is 
replaced  by  one  or  more  radicles.  See  Amide  and 
Amine.— Empyreumatic  sesquicarbonate  of  a.  See 
Ammonium  carbonicum  pyrooleosum. — Free  a.  In 
water-analysis,  the  a.  existing  uncombined  in  the 
water  as  distinguished  from  the  a.  which  is  derivable 
from  the  nitrogenous  ingredients  of  the  latter  {albu- 
minoid a.). — Hepatized  a.  Ammonium  hydrosulphide. 
— Linimentum  ammoniae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  lin- 
iment ammoniacal  (ou  volatil),  savon  ammoniacal.  Ger., 
fliichtiges  Liniment,  Jiuchtige  Salbe.  Liniment  of  a.,  vol- 
atile liniment,  a.  soap.  An  emulsionized  soap,  made  of 
a.  water  3 parts  and  cotton-seed  oil  7 parts  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
or  of  a.  water  1 fluid  ounce,  and  olive  oil  3 fluid  ounces 
[Br.  Ph.],  or  of  a.  water  1 part,  poppy  oil  1 part,  and 
olive  oil  3 parts  [Ger.  Ph.].  A.  liniment  contains 
from  2 to  3 per  cent,  by  weight  of  a.,  and  is  used 
topically  as  a rubefacient,  stimulant,  and  resolvent  ap- 
plication.— Liquor  ammoniae.  See  Aqua  ammonix. — 
Liquor  ammoniae  acetatis.  See  Liquor  ammonii  ace- 
tatis  (under  Ammonium). — Liquor  ammoniae  fortis 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  Aqua  ammonix  fortior. — Mild  a.  car- 
bonate. Hydrated  ammonium  bicarbonate  produced 
by  exposure  of  the  sesquicarbonate  to  the  air. — Oxy-a. 
See  Hydroxylamine.— Sapo  ammoniae  (oleosus). 
See  Linimentum  ammonix. — Spirit  of  a.  See  Spiritus 
ammonix. — Spirit  of  carbonate  of  a.  See  Spiritus  am- 
monix carbonatis. — Spiritus  ammoniae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
alcoole  (ou  esprit)  d' ammoniaque,  liqueur  _d' ammoniaque 
vineuse.  Ger.,  Ammoniakiveingeist.  Spirit  of  a.  An  al- 
coholic solution  of  a.  containing  10  per  cent,  by  weight 
of  the  latter  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A similar  preparation  con- 
taining variable  amounts  of  a.  is  official  in  a number 
of  formularies. — Spritus  ammoniae  anisatus.  See 
Liquor  ammonii  anisatus  (under  Ammonium).— 
Spiritus  ammoniae  aromaticus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  esprit  de  Sylvius  (ou  volatil  huilenx  et  aromatique 
de  Sylvius),  esprit  aromatique  ammoniacal.  Ger.,  aroma- 
tischer  Ammoniakgeist.  Aromatic  spirit  of  a.,  made  by 
dissolving  oil  of  lavender  flowers  and  oil  of  pimenta 


qY  Ammoliii(e) 

Ammoniacoscilliticus 

each  1 part,  and  oil  of  lemon  12  parts,  in  alcohol  700 
parts,  adding  a solution  of  ammonium  carbonate  40 
parts  in  100  parts  of  a.  water  and  140  parts  of  water, 
and  bringing  the  whole  by  the  addition  of  water  up  to 
1,000  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  preparation  of  the  Br. 
Ph.  contains  in  140  fluid  ounces  the  products  of  distilla- 
tion of  ammonium  carbonate  8 oz.,  liquor  ammoniae  for- 
tior 4 fluid  ounces,  oil  of  nutmeg  4 fluid  drachms,  oil  of 
lemon  6 fluid  drachms,  rectified  spirit  120  fluid  ounces, 
and  water  60  fluid  ounces.  Similar  preparations  were 
formerly  official  in  many  pharmacopoeias.  Aromatic 
spirit  of  a.  is  a liquid,  nearly  colorless  when  first  pre- 
pared, but  gradually  changing  to  a darker  hue,  having 
a pungent,  aromatic,  ammoniacal  odor  and  aromatic 
taste.  It  is  frequently  used  as  an  antacid  and  stimu- 
lant.— Spiritus  ammoniae  carbonatis.  An  aqueous  so- 
lution of  ammonium  carbonate  containing  30  grains  to 
the  pint  (?  imperial).  Cf.  Liquor  ammonii  carbonici 
(under  Ammonium). — Spiritus  ammoniae  compositus. 
See  Spiritus  ammonix  aromaticus. — Spiritus  ammoniae 
cum  succino.  Fr.,  ammoniaque  alcoolique  succinee,  eau 
de  Luce.  Ger.,  bernsteinhaltiger  Ammoniakgeist.  A 
preparation  official  in  many  pharmacopoeias,  made  by 
adding  oil  of  amber  to  spirit  of  a. — Spiritus  ammoniae 
foetidus  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoolat  ammoniacal  fetide. 
Ger.,  ammoniakalischer  Stinkasantgeist,  Foetid  spirit  of 
a.,  made  by  mixing  2 fluid  ounces  of  stronger  water 
of  a.  with  the  distillate  from  a mixture  of  1^  ounce 
(avoird.)  of  asafoetida  and  15  fluid  ounces  of  rectified 
spirit,  and  bringing  the  whole  up  to  20  fluid  ounces 
by  the  addition  of  rectified  spirit.  A preparation  dif- 
fering but  slightly  from  this  was  formerly  official  in 
many  pharmacopoeias. — Spiritus  ammoniae  lactescens, 
Spiritus  ammoniae  lacteus,  Spiritus  ammoniae  suc- 
cinatus.  See  Spiritus  ammonix  cum  succino. — Spiritus 
ammoniae  volatilis  foetidus.  See  Spiritus  ammonix 
fxtidus.— Stronger  water  of  a.,  Strong  solution  of  a. 
See  Aqua  ammonix  fortior. — Succinas  ammoniae  pyro- 
oleosus. An  impure  ammonium  succinate. — Tinctura 
ammoniae  composita.  See  Spiritus  ammonix  cum  succino. 
— Volcanic  a.  Ammonium  carbonate  produced  in  the 
process  of  manufacture  of  borax  from  sodium  carbonate 
and  boric  acid. 

AMMO'NIAC.  Lat.,  ammoniacum.  Fr.,  a.,  ammoniaque. 
Ger.,  Ammoniak.  1.  Ammonia  {rare).  2.  Ammoni- 
acum, or  gum  a. 

AMMO'NIAC.  Lat.,  ammoniacus.  Fr.,  a.,  ammoniaque. 
Ger.,  ammoniakalisch.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  temple 
of  Jupiter  Ammon  or  to  ammonia.  2.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  gum-resin  ammoniacum.  3.  A corruption  for 
Armeniac. 

AMMONI'ACA,  /.  1.  Ammonia.  2.  Gum  ammoniac. 

AMMONI'ACAL.  Lat.,  ammoniacus,  ammoniacalis.  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  ammonikalisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ammonia, 
containing  ammonia. 

AMMONIACA'LIA,  n.  pi.  Preparations  containing  am- 
monia or  any  of  the  salts  of  ammonium. 

AMMONIACA'LIS.  1.  Ammoniacal.  2.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  gum  ammoniac. 

AMMONIACA'TUS.  Ammoniated. 

AMMONI"ACOGALBANTCUS.  Containing  ammoni- 
acum and  galbanum. 

AMM0NI"AC0MAGNE'SIAN.  Fr.,  ammoniaco-magne- 
sien.  Containing  ammonia  and  magnesia. 

AMM0NI"AC0MERCTJ'RIAL.  Lat.,  ammoniaco-mercu- 
rialis.  Fr.,  ammoniaco-mercuriel.  1.  Containing  am- 
monia and  Imercury.  2.  Containing  gum  ammoniac 
and  mercury. 

AMM0NI"AC0MU'RIATE.  Lat.,  ammoniaco-murias. 
Fr.,  ammoniaco-muriate.  An  ammoniochloride. 

AMMONI'ACON,  n.  From  a/u./ouoi'ta/coi'.  1.  Rock  salt. 
2.  Gum  ammoniac. 

AMMONI"ACOSCILLITTCUS.  Containing  ammoni- 
acum and  squill. 


Ammoniacum 

Ammonium 


108 


AMMONI'ACXJM,  n.  According  to  Dioscorides,  the  gum 
was  so  named  from  tlie  temple  of  Jupiter  Ammon  in 
Libya,  near  which  it  was  obtained.  Cf.  Ammonia. 
Fr.,  ammoniaqm,  yomme  ammoniaque  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Ammoniak,  Ammoniakgimmi  (1st  def.  b 1.  A gum-resin- 
ous  exudation  obtained,  according  to  most  authorities, 
from  Dorema  a.  (armeniacum),  but,  according  to  others, 
from  species  of  Heradeum,  Ferula,  or  other  related  gen- 
era. It  is  used  internally  in  doses  of  10  to  30  grains 
in  chronic  bronchitis  attended  with  excessive  secretion, 
and  externally  as  a counterirritant.  2.  Ammonia 
(q.  V.  for  many  compounds).— Emplastrum  ammoniaci 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  de  gomme  ammo- 
niaque (ou  fondant,  ou  rholutif ).  Ger.,  Ammoniak- 
pjlaster.  Ammoniac  plaster,  made  by  emulsionizing 
100  parts  of  gum  ammoniac  with  140  parts  of  dilute 
acetic  acid,  straining,  and  evaporating  on  a water-bath 
to  a suitable  consistence  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  Ger.  Ph. 
orders  purified  gum  ammoniac  30  parts,  yellow  wax  20 
parts,  purified  galbanum  10  parts,  purified  pine  resin 
and  common  turpentine  each  20  parts. — Emplastrum 
ammoniaci  cum  hydrargyro  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
Emplastrum  ammoniaci  cum  mercuric.  Fr.,  empldtre 
mercuriel  gomme.  A preparation  made  by  emulsionizing 
gum  ammoniac  720  parts  with  acetic  acid  1,000  parts, 
straining,  evaporating  on  a water  bath,  and  adding  the 
pi’oduct  to  a mixture  of  mercury  180  parts,  olive  oil  80 
parts,  and  sublimed  sulphur  1 part,  previously  triturated 
until  the  mercury  is  extinguished.  Enough  lead  plaster 
is  now  added  to  make  the  whole  weigh  1,000  parts 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  In  the  Br.  Ph.,  3 ounces  (198  parts)  of 
mercury  are  mixed  with  olive  oil  1 fiuid  drachm  (8  parts) 
and  sulphur  8 grains  (1  part),  and,  after  extinguish- 
ment of  the  metal,  12  ounces  (793  parts)  of  melted  gum 
ammoniac  are  added. — Lac  ammoniaci.  See  Mistura 
ammoniaci— Mistura  ammoniaci  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
Fr.,  mixture  (ou  emulsion)  de  gomme  ammoniaque.  Ger., 
Ammoniakmilch.  Ammoniac  mixture  milk  of  ammo- 
niac, made  by  rubbing  up  gum  ammoniac  with  water 
until  a milky  emulsion  is  formed,  and  then  straining. 
The  U.  S.  Ph.  directs  4 per  cent,  and  the  Br.  Ph.  3 per 
cent,  by  weight  of  a. — Sal  a.  See  the  major  list. — Sal 
volatile  ammoniaci  volatilis.  Ammonium  sesquicar- 
bonate. 

AMMONI'ACXJS.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ammonia.  2. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  ammoniac. 

AMMONI^'MIA,  /.  From  ammonia,  and  al/ua,  blood. 
Fr.,  ammoniemie,  intoxication  ammoniacale.  Ger.,  Am- 
monidmie.  A condition,  consequent  upon  extravasation 
or  retention  of  urine,  in  which  the  blood  is  supposed  to 
be  poisoned  by  ammonium  carbonate  set  free  by  de- 
composition of  the  retained  urea.  Its  chief  symptoms 
are  anorexia,  nausea,  and  vomiting ; a coated  tongue, 
which  in  severe  cases  becomes  dry  and  of  a dark-red 
color ; sometimes  obstinate  constipation,  more  usually 
diarrhoea  with  frequent  and  copious  watery  stools ; a 
cold,  clammy  surface  with  normal  or  subnormal  body 
temperature  and  small,  frequent  pulse ; ammoniacal 
exhalations  from  the  lungs  and  skin  ; and  grave  cere- 
bral symptoms,  soon  terminating  in  fatal  cases  in  coma. 
The  affection  is  sometimes  associated  with  uriemia, 
from  which,  however,  it  is  totally  different  in  jiathol- 
ogy,  and  was  thought  by  Frerichs  to  be  the  cause  of 
puerperal  eclampsia. 

AMMONIAM'ETER.  From  ammonia,  and  ^xiTpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  ammonimetre.  An  instrument  for  determin- 
ing the  strength  of  a solution  of  ammonia,  either  by 
ascertaining  the  density  of  the  solution  or  the  amount 
of  an  acid  solution  of  standard  strength  required  for 
its  neutralization.  Bobierre’s  a.  for  estimating  the 
amount  of  nitrogen  present  in  a mixture  of  organic 
compounds  is  based  upon  the  latter  principle,  the  ni- 
trogen lieing  first  converted  into  ammonia  and  the  lat- 
ter then  estimated  in  this  way. 


AMMO'NIATE.  Fr.,  a.  See  Ammoniuret. 

AMMO'NIATED.  Lat.,  ammoniatus.  Fr.,  ammonie,  am- 
moniace.  Combined  or  mixed  with  ammonia  or  ammo- 
nium. 

AMM0NIA"T0A1THE'E,EUS.  From  ammoniatus  and 
sethereus.  Containing  ether  and  ammonia. 

AMM0NIA"T0CAMPH0RA'TUS.  Containing  ammo- 
nia and  camphor. 

AMM0NIA"T00PIA'TUS.  Containing  ammonia  and 
opium. 

AMM0NIA"T0STIBIA'TUS.  Fr.  , ammoniaco-stibie.  Con- 
taining ammonia  and  antimony, 

AMM0NIA"T0SULPHir'RICUS.  Containing  ammonia 
and  sulphur. 

AMMONIA'TUS.  Ammoniated. 

AMMON'IC.  Lat  .,  ammonicus.  Fr.,  ammonique.  Ger., 
ammonikalisch,  ammonisch.  Ammoniacal. 

AMM0N"IC0FER'RICXJS.  Fr.,  ammonico-ferrique.  Con- 
taining ammonium  and  iron. 

AMMON'ICUS.  Ammonie. 

AM'MONID(E).  See  Ammoniuret. 

AMMONIF'ERUS.  From  ammoniacum  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Producing  ammoniacum. 

AMMONIM'ETER.  Lat.,  ammonimetrum.  Fr.,  ammoni- 
mdre.  An  ammoniameter. 

AMM0"NI0ALTJMIN'IC.  Containing  ammonium  and 
aluminium. 

AMM0"NI0ANISA'TUS.  Containing  ammonium  and 
anise. 

AMM0'''NI0CHL0'RID(E).  Lat.,  ammonio-chloridum. 
Fr.,  ammonio-chlorure.  Ger.,  Ammoniochlorur.  A com- 
pound of  chlorine  with  ammonium  and  another  base. 

AMM0"NI0CHR0'MIC.  Lat.,  ammoniochromicus.  Fr., 
ammonio-chromique.  Containing  ammonium  and  chro- 
mium. 

AMM0"NI0CIT'RATE.  Lat.,  ammoniocitras.  Fr.,  a.- 
c.  A compound  of  citric  acid  with  ammonium  and 
another  base. 

AMM0"NI0CU'PRIC.  Lat.,  ammoniocupricus.  Fr., 
ammonio-cuprique,  ammonio-cuivrique.  Containing  am- 
monium and  copper. 

AMM0"NI0FER'RIC.  ammonioferricus.  Fr.,am- 

monio-ferrique.  Containing  ammonium  and  iron  (act- 
ing as  a trivalent  or  quadrivalent  ferric  radicle). 

AMM0"NI0FER'R0US.  Lat.,  ammonioferrosus.  Fr., 
ammonio-ferreux.  Containing  ammonium  and  iron  (act- 
ing as  a bivalent  radicle). 

AMM0"NI0KA'LICUS.  See  Ammoniopotassic. 

AMM0"NI0MAGNE'SIAN,  AMM0"NI0MAGNE'SIC. 

Lat.,  ammoniomagnesiacus.  Fr.,  ammonio-magnesien,  am- 
mo nio-magnesique.  Containing  ammonium  and  magne- 
sium. 

AMMO"NIOMANGANE'SIC,  AMM0"NI0MANGAN'IC. 

Lat.,  ammoniomang aniens.  Fr.,  ammonio-manganique, 
ammonio-manganhique.  Containing  ammonium  and 
manganese  (acting  as  a trivalent  or  quadrivalent — 
manganic — radicle ) . 

AMMO"NIOMERCU'RIC.  Jj?it.,ammoniomercuricus.  Fr., 
ammonio-mercurique.  Containing  ammonium  and  mer- 
cury (acting  as  a bivalent  radicle). 

AMMONIOM'ETER.  Lat.,  ammoniometrum.  See  Am- 
moniameter. 

AMMONIOM'ETRY.  The  quantitative  estimation  of 
ammonia  by  means  of  the  ammoniameter. 

AMM0"NI0NA'TRICUS.  See  Ammoniosodic. 

AMMO"NIONI'TRATE.  Lat.,  ammonionitras.  Fr.,  a.- 
n.  A compound  of  nitric  acid  with  ammonium  and 
another  base. 

AMM0"NI0NITR0M'ETRY.  From  ammonia,  nitrogen, 
and  p.irpov,  a measure.  A method  of  analysis  for  de- 
termining separately  the  amount  of  ammonia,  organic 
nitrogen,  and  nitric  acid  contained  in  a mixture  of 
substances. 

AMM0"NI0PALLAD'IC.  Lat.,  ammoniopalladicus.  Fr., 


109 


Ammoniacum 

Ammonium 


nmmonio-palladique.  Containing  ammonium  and  palla- 
dium (acting  as  a quadrivalent  radiclej. 
AMMO"NIOPALLAD'IOUS.  From  ammonium  and  pal- 
ladious.  Lat.,  ammoniopalladiosus.  Fr.,  ammonio-palla- 
dieux.  Containing  ammonium  and  palladium  (acting 
as  a bivalent  radicle;. 

AMMO"NIOPLATIN'IC.  Lat.,  ammonioplatinicus.  Fr., 
ammonio-platinique.  Containing  ammonium  and  plati- 
num (acting  as  a quadrivalent  radiclej. 
AMMO"NIOPLAT'INOUS.  Lat.,  ammonioplatinosus.  Fr., 
ammonio-platineux.  Containing  ammonium  and  plati- 
num (acting  as  a bivalent  radiclej. 
AMMO"NIOPOTAS'SIC.  Lat.,  ammoniopotassiciis,  am- 
monio-halicus.  Fv.,  ammonio-potassique.  Containing  am- 
monium and  potassium. 

AMMONIORRHCE'A,  /.  From  ammonium,  and  peir,  to 
flow.  Fr.,  ammoyiiorrhee.  Ger.,  Ammoniorrhoe.  The 
excretion  of  ammonia  or  of  an  ammoniacal  salt  either 
by  the  urine  or  by  the  sweat. 

AMM0"NI0S0'DIC.  Lat.,  ammoniosodicus,  ammonio- 
natricus.  Fr.,  ammonio-sodique.  Containing  ammonium 
and  sodium. 

AMMO"NIOSUL'PHATE.  Lat.,  ammoniosulphas.  Fr., 
ammonio-sulfate.  A compound  of  sulphuric  acid  with 
ammonium  and  another  base. 

AMMO"NIOSTJL'PHITE.  Lat.,  ammoniosulphis.  Fr., 
ammonio-sidfite.  A compound  of  sulphurous  acid  with 
ammonium  and  another  base. 

AMMO"NIOTAR'TRATE.  Lat.,  ammoniotartras.  Fr., 
ammonio-tartrate.  A compound  of  tartaric  acid  with 
ammonium  and  another  base. 

AM'MONITE.  From  ajap.0?,  sand.  A calcareous  stone 
(of  which  a number  of  species  are  described)  formed  of 
rounded  granules  agglutinated  together,  formerly  used 
as  a sudorific,  cordial,  and  alexeteric. 

AMMO'NIUM,  n.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  A hypothetical 
univalent  radicle,  NH4,  supposed  to  be  contained  in 
ammoniacal  salts.  Compounds  of  ammonia  with  acids, 
which  were  formerly  believed  to  be  constituted  by  the 
direct  union  of  the  former  and  the  latter,  and  to  have, 
accordingly,  the  general  formula  (NHiOnHnEN  (where 
HhEn  is  a w-basic  acid  and  R.n  is  an  acid  radicle  of  the 
quantivalence  n),  are  now  considered  to  be  formed 
from  the  acid  by  the  substitution  of  the  radicle  a.  for 
the  acid  hydrogen,  and  to  have  consequently  the  gen- 
eral formula  (NH4)ii.Rn.  From  this  point  of  view,  am- 
moniacal salts  are  constructed  precisely  like  the  metal- 
lic salts,  the  radicle  a.  acting  like  a metal  such  as  po- 
tassium. These  salts  are,  in  fact,  isomorphous  with 
those  of  potassium.  It  has  even  been  thought  that  a. 
actually  existed  by  itself  in  the  metallic  state,  especially 
in  the  form  of  its  amalgam  with  mercury,  but  this  be- 
lief is  now  generally  held  to  be  erroneous.  The  same 
theory  of  constitution  holds  for  the  salts  of  the  com- 
pound ammonias  (amines  and  alkaloids).  Thus,  the 
so-called  hydrochloride  of  ethylamine,  NH2(C2H5)  HC1, 
is  also  regarded  as  the  chloride  of  ethylammonium, 
NH3(C2H5j.Cl.  In  abbreviated  nomenclature,  a.  is  often 
denoted  by  the  symbol  Am.  Molecular  weight,  18  ; den- 
sity, 9.— Acetyl  a.  See  Aldehyd ammonia. —Acid  a. 
acetate,  Acid  a.  arsenate,  etc.  See  A.  acetate,  A.  arse- 
nate, etc. — Acid  a.  chromate.  Ger.,  saures  chromsaures 
A.  See  A.  dichromate. — Acid  a.  fluoride.  See  under  A. 
fluoride. — Ammonii  acetas.  See  A.  acetate. — Ammonii 
arsenias.  See  A.  arsenate. — Ammonii  arsenis.  See  A. 
arsenite.— Ammonii  benzoas.  See  A.  benzoate. — Am- 
monii bicarbonas.  A.  bicarbonate.  See  A.  carbonate. 
— Ammonii  bichromas.  See  A.  dichromate. — Ammonii 
bitartras.  A.  bitartrate.  See  A.  tartrate. — Ammonii  1 
boras.  See  A.  borate. — Ammonii  brometum,  Ammonii 
bromidum,  Ammonii  bromuretum.  See  A.  bromide. — 
Ammonii  carbonas.  A.  sesquicarbonate.  See  A.  carbo- 
nate.— Ammonii  carbonas  pyrooleosus.  See  A.  carboni- 
cum  2)yrooleosum. — Ammonii  caustici  liquor.  See  Aqua 


AMMONIA  (under  Ammonia). — Ammonii  chloretum, 
Ammonii  chloridum.  A chloride. — Ammonii  chloridum 
purificatum.  Fr.,  chlorure  d’a.  pur.  Ger.,  reiner  (oder 
gereinigter)  Salmiak.  A.  chloride  purified  for  medicinal 
use.  See  A.  chloride. — Ammonii  chloruretum.  See 
A.  chloride. — Ammonii  chromas.  See  A.  chromate. — 
Ammonii  citras.  Normal  a.  citrate. — Ammonii  cya- 
nidum.  See  A.  cyanide. — Ammonii  et  aluminii  sul- 
phas. Ammonia  alum. — Ammonii  et  bismuthi  ex- 
tras. See  Bismuth  and  A.  citrate. — Ammonii  et  cupri 
sulphas.  Copper  and  a.  sulphate. — Ammonii  et  fern 
chloridum.  Iron  and  a chloride. — Ammonii  et  ferri 
citras.  Iron  and  a.  citrate. — Ammonii  et  ferri  sulphas. 
Iron  and  a.  sulphate. — Ammonii  et  ferri  tartras.  Iron 
and  a.  tartrate. — Ammonii  et  magnesii  sulphas.  Mag- 
nesium and  a.  sulphate. — Ammonii  et  potassii  sul- 
phas. A.  and  potassium  sulphate. — Ammonii  et  potas- 
sii tartras.  Potassium  and  a.  tartrate. — Ammonii  et 
sodii  phosphas.  A.  and  sodium  phosphate. — Ammo- 
nii et  sodii  sulphas.  A.  and  sodium  sulphate. — Am- 
monii ferrocyanidum.  See  A.  ferrocyanide. — Ammonii 
formias.  See  A.  formate. — Ammonii  hydras.  See  A. 
hydrate. — Ammonii  hydriodas,  Ammonii  hydrobro- 
mas,  Ammonii  hydrochloras,  Ammonii  hydrosulphu- 
retum.  See  A.  hydriodate,  A.  hydrobromide,  A.  hydro- 
chloride, and  A.  hydrosulphide. — Ammonii  hyposul- 
phis.  See  A.  thiosulidiate. — Ammonii  iodas.  See  A. 
iodate. — Ammonii  iodetum,  Ammonii  iodidum,  Ammo- 
nii ioduretum.  See  A.  iodide. — Ammonii  lactas  See  A. 
lactate. — Ammonii  molybdas.  See  A.  molybdate. — Am- 
monii murias.  See  A.  chloride. — Ammonii  nitras. 
See  A.  nitrate. — Ammonii  nitris.  See  A.  nitrite.— Am- 
monii nitrosulphas.  See  A.  nitrosulphate. — Ammonii 
oxalas.  See  A.  oxalate. — Ammonii  oxidum,  Ammonii 
oxydum.  See  A.  oxide. — Ammonii  permanganas.  See 
A.  permanganate. — Ammonii  phosphas.  See  A.  q>hos- 
phate.— Ammonii  phosphomolybdas.  See  A.  phospho- 
molybdate.— Ammonii  picras.  See  A.  picrate.— Am- 
monii praeparata.  Preparations  of  a.  and  its  com- 
pounds.— Ammonii  sesquicarbonas.  A.  sesquicar- 
bonate.— Ammonii  succinas.  See  A.  succinate. — 
Ammonii  sulphas.  See  A.  sulphate. — Ammonii  sul- 
phidum.  See  A.  sulphide. — Ammonii  sulphis.  See  A. 
sulqyhite. — Ammonii  sulphoearbolas.  See  A.  sulphocar- 
bolate.— Ammonii  sulphuretum.  See  A.  sulphide.— 
Ammonii  tartras.  See  A.  tartrate.— Ammonii  tung- 
stas.  See  A.  tungstate. — Ammonii  uras.  See  A.  wrate. 
— Ammonii  valerianas.  See  A.  valerianate. — A.  ace- 
tate. Lat.,  ammonii  acetas,  a.  aceticum  (seu  acetatum). 
Fr.,  acetate  d'ammoniaque  (ou  d'a. ).  Ger.,  essigsanres  A. 
(Oder  Ammonialc).  A compound  of  a.  with  acetic  acid. 
Normal  or  neutral  a.  acetate,  C2H3O2.NH4,  is  a white 
odorless  substance  obtained  by  saturating  glacial  acetic 
acid  with  dry  ammonia.  It  is  contained  in  the  liq- 
uor ammonii  acetatis.  Acid  a.  acetate,  a.  diacetate, 
C2H3O2.NH4.C2H4O2,  is  a white  crystalline  sulxstance 
obtained  by  heating  a.  chloride  with  potassium  acetate, 
or  a radiated  crystalline  mass  obtained  by  evaporating 
an  aqueous  solution  of  the  normal  acetate.  Its  crystals 
are  acid  in  reaction  and  delique.sce  rapidly  in  the  air. 
A.  sesquiacetate,  2C2H3O2.NH4.3C2H4O2  4~  occurs 
under  the  form  of  acicular  crystals.— A.  aceticum 
liquidum,  A.  aceticum  solutum.  See  Liquor  ammonii 
acetatis. — A.  aceticum  solutum  concentratum.  See 
Liquor  ammonii  acetici  concentratus. — A.  aceticum  solu- 
tum dilutum.  See  Liquor  ammonii  acetatis. — A.  aconi- 
tate.  Fr.,  aconitate  d'a.  Ger.,  aconitsaures  A.  A salt 
formed  by  the  combination  of  aconitic  acid  with  a. 
Three  different  aconitates  of  a.  are  known.— A.  adipate. 
Fr.,  adipate  d'ammoniaque  (ou  d'a).  Ger.,  adipinsaures 
A.  A salt  of  a.  and  adipic  acid,  ColIsOj.Oi^ NIl4)2  = 
C6H16N2O4.— A.  aeratum.  A.  carbonate. — A.  aldehy- 
date.  A compound  of  a.  and  aldehyde;  aldehydam- 
monia. — A’aldol.  A substitution  compound  of  a.  and 


Ammonium 


110 


aldol,  C4H7(NH4)02  = C4HiiN02. — A.  alum.  See  under 
Alum.— A.  aluminium  alum.  Ammonia  alum.  See 
Alum.^ — A.  aluminososulfuricum.  Aluminum  and  a. 
sulphate  ; ammonia  alum.  See  Alum. — A.  amalg'am. 
Fr.,  amalgame  (Va.  Ger.,  Ammoniumamalgam.  An  al- 
loy of  the  hypothetical  metal  a.  with  mercury.  It  is 
produced  by  the  action  of  a galvanic  current  upon  me- 
tallic mercury  and  a salt  of  a.,  and  forms  a frothy  mass, 
which,  however,  is  usually  regarded  as  a mere  shell  of 
mercury  pulFed  up  by  ammoniacal  gas. — A.  amidosul- 
phonate.  Fr.,  amido-sulfonate  d’a.  Ger.,  amidosulfon- 
saures  A.  A compound,  NH2.(S02.0NH4),  forming 
deliquescent  tabular  crystals.— A.  amylxanthate.  A 
salt  of  the  composition  CS2O.C5H11.NH4. — A.  and  alu- 
minium sulphate.  Ammonia-alum.  See  Alum.— A. 
and  barium  arsenate.  See  under  Barium.— A.  and 
bismuth  citrate.  See  under  Bismuth. — A.  and  cal- 
cium arsenate  See  under  Calcium. — A.  and  chrom- 
ium sulphate.  See  under  Chromium.— A.  and  copper 
sulphate.  See  under  Copper. — A.  and  gold  chloride. 
See  A.  chloraurate. — A.  and  gold  cyanide.  See  A.  auro- 
cyanide  and  A.  aur  icy  ankle. — A.  and  hydrogen  fluoride. 
Fr.,jluornre  d'a.  et  d’ hydrogene.  Ger.,  Fluorwasserstoff-A. 
See  A.  fluoride.— A.  and  hydrogen  sulphide,  A.  and  hy- 
drogen sulphuret.  A.  hydrosulphide. — A.  and  indium 
sulphate.  See  under  Indium.— A.  and  iridium  brom- 
ide, A.  and  iridium  chloride.  See  A.  iridiobromide,  A. 
iridichloride,  and  A.  iridiochloride. — A.  and  iron  ar- 
senate, A.  and  iron  chloride,  A.  and  iron  citrate,  A. 
and  iron  sulphate,  A.  and  iron  tartrate.  See  under 
Iron. — A.  and  magnesium  arsenate,  A.  and  magne- 
sium chloride,  A.  and  magnesium  phosphate,  A.  and 
magnesium  sulpharsenate  (thioarsenate),  A.  and 
magnesium  sulphate.  See  under  Magnesium.— A. 
and  manganese  arsenate.  See  under  Manganese.— 
A.  and  mercury  chloride.  See  under  Mercury.— A. 
and  nickel  sulphate.  See  under  Nickel. — A.  and  os- 
mium chloride.  See  A.  osmichloride  and  A.  osmiochlor- 
ide.—A.  and  palladium  chloride.  See  A.  palladiochlor- 
ide  and  A.  paUadichloride. — A.  and  platinum  chloride 
See  A.  platinochloride  and  A.  platinichloride. — A.  and 
platinum  sulphocyanide,  A.  and  platinum  thiocya- 
nate. Fr.,  sulfocyanure  (ou  sulfocyanate,  ou  thiocyanate) 
d' a.  et  de  platine.  Ger.,  Ammoniumplatinsulfocyaniir.  A 
compound  of  a.  and  platinum  with  thiocyanic  acid, 
formed  by  decomposing  a platinochloride  with  an  alka- 
line thiocyanate.- A.  and  potassium  ferrocyanide.  Fr., 
ferrocyanure  d'a.  et  de  potassium.  Ger.,  Ammoniumka- 
liumferrocyanur.  A substance  forming  yellow  prismatic 
crystals,  (NH4)2K6(C3N3)4Fe2,  produced  by  the  action 
of  reducing  agents  upon  a solution  of  potassium  ferri- 
cyanide  in  ammonia. — A.  and  potassium  sulphate. 
Lat.,  ammonii  et  potassii  sulphas.  Fr.,  sulfate  d’a.  et  de 
potassium  (ou  d’ ammoniaqiie  et  de  potasse).  Ger.,  schive- 
felsaures  Ammoniak-Kali,  Kaliumammoniumsidfat.  The 
compound  NH4KSO4. — A.  and  potassium  tartrate. 
See  under  Potassium. — A.  and  sodium  arsenate.  See 
under  Sodium.— A.  and  sodium  phosphate.  Lat.,  am- 
monii et  sodii  phosphas,  phosphas  ammonico-sodicus.  Fr., 
phosphate  d’a.  et  de  sodium  (ou  de  soude  et  d’ ammoniaque) . 
Ger.,  phosphorsaures  Ammoniak- Natron,  Natriumammo- 
niumphosphat.  A compound  of  a.  and  sodium  with  phos- 
phoric acid.— A.  and  sodium  sulphate.  Lat.,  ammonii  et 
sodii  sulphas.  Fr.,  sulfate  d’a.  et  de  sodium  (ou  d’ ammo- 
niaque et  de  soude).  Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Ammoniak- 
Natron,  Natnumammoniumsulfat.  The  compound  NHi 
NA.S04H-2H20.— A.  and  sodium  sulpharsenate  (thio- 
arsenate). See  under  Sodium.  — A and  strontium 
arsenate.  See  under  Strontium.— A.  and  vinyl  oxide. 
See  Aldehydammonia. — A.  anisate.  Fr. ,anisate  d’a. 
(ou  d’ ammoniaque).  Ger..  anissauresA.  A salt  of  a.  and 
anisic  acid,  C8H7(NH4)03. — A.  antimonate.  Fr.,  anti- 
moniate  d’a.  (ou  d' ammoniaque).  Ger.,  antimonsaures 

A.  A salt  of  a.  and  aiitimonic  acid,  Sl)205.  (NH4,)20 


4-  2H2O  or  NH4Sb03  -j-  H2O.  Cf . A.  pyr antimonate. 

— A.  aquosum.  Aqua  ammoniae. — A.  arsenate.  Lat., 
ammonii  arsenias,  a.  arsenicum,  a.  arsenicicum. 
Fr.,  arseniate  d’a.  (ou  d’ ammoniaque).  Ger.,  arsen- 
saures  A.  (oder  Ammoniak).  A compound  of  a. 
and  arsenic  acid.^ — A.  arsenicicum.  See  A.  arsen- 
ate.— A.  arsenicicum  solutum.  See  Liquor  ammonii 
arsenici. — A.  arsenicum.  A.  arsenate. — A.  arseni- 
cum solutum.  See  Liqtior  ammonii  arsenici.— A. 
arsenite.  Lat.,  ammonii  arsenis,  a.  arseniosum.  Fr., 
arshiite  d’a.  (ou  d’ ammoniaque).  Ger.,  arsenigsaures  A. 
A salt  of  a.  and  arsenious  acid,  NH4ASO2  or  (NH4)20. 
AS2O3  [Pasteur],  (NH4)4As205  or  2(NH4)20.As203 
[Stein] , produced  by  pouring  very  strong  aqueous  am- 
monia upon  arsenious  oxide. — A.  arsenomolybdate. 
Fr.,  arshiio-molyhdate  d’a.  A yellow  precipitate  formed 
by  adding  arsenic  acid  to  a solution  of  a.  molybdate 
and  heating  to  100°  C.— A.  aspartate.  Fr.,  aspartate 
d’a.  Ger.,  asparaginsaures  A.  A compound  of  a.  and 
aspartic  acid,  C4H13N3O4  = C2H3(NH2)(CO.ONH4)2.  Cf. 
Aspartic  acid.— A.  auricyanide.  Fr.,  auricyanure 
d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumgoldcyanid.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, NH4.Au(CN)4  4- 2H2O. — A.  aurocyanide.  Fr., 
aurocyanure  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumgoldcyaniir.  A crys- 
talline substance,  NH4.Au(,CN)2. — A.  base.  Ger.,  Am- 
moniumbase,  Ammoniakbase.  A base  imagined  to  be 
derived  from  a.  by  the  substitution  of  radicles  for  the 
hydrogen  of  the  latter,  forming  compounds  of  a struc- 
ture similar  to  that  of  the  a.  compounds.  See  A. — A. 
benzoate  Lat.,  ammonii  benzoas,  ammonise  benzoas, 
benzoas  ammonicus,  a.  benzoicum.  Fr.,  benzoate  d’ ammo- 
niaque (ou  d’a.).  Ger.,  benzoesaures  A.  (oder  Ammo- 
niak), Ammoniumbenzoat.  A substance,  NH4.C7H5O2, 
forming  thin,  white,  laminar  crystals,  of  an  odor  re- 
sembling that  of  benzoic  acid  and  a bitter  saline  taste, 
readily  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  It  is  used  in 
medicine  for  the  same  purposes  as  benzoic  acid. — A 
benzoicum  solutum.  A preparation  made  by  dissolv- 
ing benzoic  acid  2 oz.  and  a.  carbonate  1 oz.  in  a pint  of 
distilled  water. — A.  biborate.  See  A pyroborate. — A. 
bicarbonate.  Lat.,  ammonii  bicarbonas,  a.  bicarbonicum, 
ammonise  bicarbonas.  Fr.,  bicarbonate  d’ ammoniaque  (ou 
d’a.).  Ger.,  doppeltkohlensaures  A (oder  Ammoniak), 
Ammoniumbicarbonat.  See  A.  carbonate. — A.  bichro- 
mate, A.  bichromicum.  See  A.  dichromate. — A.  bin- 
acetate.  Acid  a.  acetate.  See  A.  acetate. — A.  binarse- 
niate.  Diammonic  arsenate.  See  A.  arsenate. — A. 
binoxalate.  See  A.  oxalate.— A.  bisulphide.  See  A. 
disulphide. — A-  bitartrate  Lat.,  ammonii  bitartras,  a. 

bitartaricum.  Fr.,  bitartrate  d’a.  (ou  d’ ammoniaque). 
Ger.,  doppeltweinsaures  A.  (oder  Ammoniak).  Acid  a. 
tartrate.  See  A.  tartrate. — A.  biwolframicum.  A. 
tungstate. — A.  borate.  Lat.,  ammonii  boras,  a.  boricum 
(seu  boracicum).  Fr.,  borate  d'a.  (ou  d’ ammoniaque). 
Ger.,  borsaures  A.,  Ammoniumborat.  A compound  of  a. 
and  boric  acid.  See  A.  pyroborate. — A.  borocitrate. 
Fr.,  borocitrate  d’a.  The  monoborocitrate  of  a.  is  a sub- 
stance of  the  composition  NH4.Cr.H7O7.HBO2. — A.  bo- 
rodisalicylate.  Fr.,  boro  disalicylate  d’a.  A compound 
of  a.  with  boric  and  salicylic  acids,  closely  resembling 
sodium  borodisalicylate. — A.  borofluoride.  A com- 
pound of  a.  with  boric  acid  and  fluorine  ; an  antiseptic. 
— A.  bromate.  Fr.,  bromate  d’a.  (ou  d’ ammoniaque). 
Ger.,  bromsaures  A.,  Ammoniumbromat.  A substance, 
NHi.Br03,  forming  white  acicular  or  granular  crystals, 
which  tend  to  explode  spontaneously  when  dry. — A. 
bromatum,  A.  bromide.  Lat.,  ammonii  bromidum  (seu 
brometum,  seu  bromuretum),  a.  bromatum,  a.  bromuretum, 
bromuretum  ammonicum,  Fr.,  bromure  d’a.,  bromhydrate 
d’ ammoniaque.  Ger.,  Bromammonium,  Ammoniumbromid. 
A substance,  NH4Br,  forming  colorless  crystals,  or  a 
white  granular  powder,  having  a sharp  saline  ta.ste, 
very  soluble  in  water,  soluble  with  difticulty  in  alcohol 
and  in  ether.  It  has  the  same  thei*apeutic  uses  as  the 


Ill 


Ammonium 


bromides  in  general,  being  employed  as  an  anodyne 
and  hypnotic  and  in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy.  See 
also  A.  tribromide. — A.  camphorate.  Fr.,  camphorate 
d’a.  Ger.,  camphersaures  A.  A crystalline  compound 
of  a.  and  camphoric  acid,  obtained  by  neutralizing  the 
latter  with  stronger  water  of  ammonia.  It  has  been 
used  as  a sedative  in  doses  of  from  5 to  10  grains. — A. 
cantharidate.  Fr.,  cantharidate  d’a.  Ger.,  cantharidin- 
saures  A.  A compound  of  a.  and  cantharidin ; a 
crystalline  substance  generated  spontaneously  in  can- 
tharides  on  exposure  to  moisture,  soluble  in  chloro- 
form and  in  acetic  ether.  It  has  vesicating  prop- 
erties.— A.  carbamate.  Fr.,  carbamate  d’a.  Ger., 
carbaminsaures  A.  A salt  of  a.  and  carbamic  acid, 
CN2H6O2  = CO.NH2.ONH4. — A.  carbazotate.  See  A. 
picrate. — A.  carbonate.  Lat.,  ammonii  carbonas,  am- 
monix  carbonas.^  a.  carbonicum,  carbonas  ammonicus,  car- 
bonas ammonix.  Fr.,  carbonate  d’ammoniaque.  Ger., 
kohlensaures  AmmoniaTc  (oder  A.),  Ammoniumcarbonat, 
Jiuchtiges  Laugensalz.  A compound  of  a.  and  carbonic 
acid.  Normal,  or  neutral,  a.  carbonate,  (NH4j2C03,  a 
very  unstable  substance,  occurring  either  as  a crystal- 
line powder  or  tabular  crystals,  is  formed  by  saturating 
a solution  of  a.  sesquicarbonate  with  ammonia.  It  is 
readily  soluble  in  water.  It  was  the  amnionise  carbonas 
of  some  of  the  older  pharmacopceias.  Acid  a.  carbonate, 
hydric  ammonic  carbonate,  a.  bicarbonate,  NH4.HCO3, 
occurs  native  in  beds  of  guano,  and  is  formed  from  the 
other  carbonates  of  a.  by  exposing  them  to  the  air.  It 
forms  hard  prismatic  crystals,  moderately  soluble  in 
water,  insoluble  in  alcohol.  In  aqueous  solution  it  un- 
dergoes slow  spontaneous  decomposition  with  evolution 
of  carbon  dioxide.  A.  sesquicarbonate — Lat.,  ammonii 
(seu  ammonix)  sesquicarbonas,  a.  subcarboniciim,  sesqui- 
carbonas  ammonicus,  super  carbonas  ammonicus ',  Fr.,  ses- 
quicarbonate d’ammoniaque  (ou  d’a.)  ; Ger.,  anderthalbJcoh- 
lensaures  A. — also  called  salt  of  hartshorn,  concrete  vola- 
tile alkali,  and  sal  volatile,  is  the  a.  carbonate  of  the 
pharmacopceias.  It  is  prepared  by  heating  a.  chloride 
or  sulphate  with  calcium  carbonate.  It  forms  a white, 
translucent,  fibrous  mass,  usually  covered  with  an 
opaque  white  layer  of  acid  a.  carbonate,  and  having  a 
strong  ammoniacal  odor  and  pungent  caustic  taste.  Its 
composition  varies  somewhat,  approximating  usually  to 
that  of  a mixture  of  1 molecule  of  the  normal  carbonate 
and  2 molecules  of  the  acid  carbonate,  (NH4)2C03 
-j-2(NH4.HC03j  [Fr.  Cod.],  or  to  a mixture  of  1 or  2 
molecules  of  the  acid  carbonate  with  1 molecule  of  a. 
carbonate,  2(NH4.HC03)  + CO.NH2.ONH4,  or  NH4. 
HCO3-j-CO.NH2.ONH4.  The  latter  is  the  formula 
adopted  by  the  U.  S.  Ph.  A.  sesquicarbonate  is  soluble 
in  4 parts  of  water  and  partially  soluble  in  alcohol,  the 
acid  carbonate  remaining  undissolved.  It  is  much 
used  in  depressed  states  of  the  system,  as  a cardiac  and 
respiratory  stimulant,  either  by  inhalation  of  the  am- 
moniacal fumes  (see  Smelling  salts)  or  internally  ad- 
ministered. It  is  particularly  used  as  an  expectorant 
in  pulmonary  and  bronchial  disease  when  the  bronchial 
muscles  act  feebly  and  the  bronchial  secretion  is  viscid. 
See  also  A.  carbonicum  pyrooleosum  and  Liquor  ammonii 
carbonici. — A.  carbonicum.  1.  A.  sesquicarbonate.  See 
A.  carbonate.  2.  A test  solution  consisting  of  1 part  of 
a.  sesquicarbonate  dissolved  in  ammonia  water  1 part 
and  water  3 parts.  Cf.  Solution  of  carbonate  of  a. — A. 
carbonicum  purum.  Purified  a.  sesquicarbonate. — A. 
carbonicum  pyrooleosum.  Fr.,  carbonate  d’ammonia- 
que huileux  concret  (ou  pyro-huileux),  sel  de  come  de  cerf. 
Ger.,  brenzlich-kohlensaures  A.  A preparation  official 
in  several  European  pharmacopoeias,  consisting  of  a. 
sesquicarbonate  mixed  with  animal  oil,  formed  either 
as  a raw  product  by  the  dry  distillation  of  animal  mat- 
ter (horns,  hides,  hoofs,  urine,  vipers,  earthworms, 
etc.),  or  prepared  by  the  direct  addition  of  an  ethereal 
solution  of  DippePs  animal  oil  to  the  sesquicarbonate. 


I —A.  carbonicum  pyrooleosum  liquidum.  A solution 
i of  a.  carbonicum  pyrooleosum  in  4‘5  to  6 parts  of  dis- 
tilled water.— A.  carbonicum  siccum.  A.  sesquicar- 
bonate. See  A.  carbonate. — A.  carbonicum  solutum. 
See  Liquor  ammonii  carbonici. — A.  causticum,  A.  causti- 
cum  solutum.  See  Aqaa  ammonia  ( under  Ammonia  ). 
— A.  causticum  solutum  fortius.  See  Aqua  ammonia, 
fortior  (under  Ammonia;. — A.  causticum  spiritu  solu- 
tum. See  Spiritus  ammonia  (under  Ammonia  1. — A. 
chlorate.  Fr..  chlorate  d’a.  (ou  d’ammoniaque).  Ger., 
chlorsaures  A.  A substance,  NH4.CIO3,  forming  col- 
orless prismatic  or  acicular  crystals,  readily  soluble 
in  water  and  in  alcohol,  which  frequently  explode 
spontaneously  when  dry,  and  also  explode  on  heating. 
— A.  chloratum.  1.  A chloride.  2.  A test  solution  of 
a.  chloride,  consisting  of  1 part  of  the  latter  dissolved 
in  9 parts  of  water.  Cf.  Solution  of  chloride  of  a. — A. 
chloratum  crudum.  Crude  or  commercial  a.  chloride. 
—A.  chloratum  depuratum.  Purified  a.  chloride.— A, 
chloratum  depuratum  solutum.  Ger.,  reine  Chloram- 
moniumlbsung.  A test  solution  consisting  of  1 part  of  a. 
chloride  dissolved  in  4 parts  of  distilled  w’ater.  CL 
Solution  of  chloride  of  a. — A.  chloratum  ferratum,  A. 
chloratum  martiale,  A.  chloratum  martiatum.  Iron 
and  a.  chloride. — A.  chloroaurate.  Fr..  chloro-aurate 
d’a.  (ou  d’ammoniaque).  Ger.,  chlorgoldsaures  A.  A 
compound  of  a.  chloride  with  auric  chloride  or  of  a. 
with  chlorauric  acid. — A.  chloricum.  See  A.  chlorate. 
— A.  chloride.  Lat.,  ammonii  chloridum,  A.  chlora- 
tum, A.  muriaticum,  chloruretum  ammonicum,  chlor- 
hydras  ammonix.  Fr.,  chlorhydrate  d’ammoniaque, 
chlorure  d’a.  Ger.,  Chlorammonium,  Ammoniumchlorid,. 
Salmiak.  Sal  ammoniac,  NH4CI,  found  native  in  many 
volcanic  regions  and  in  small  quantities  in  sea  water ; 
and  formed  artificially  by  the  direct  combination  of 
ammonia  and  hydrochloric  acid  gas,  or  by  distilling 
a mixture  of  sodium  chloride  and  a.  sulphate.  It  is 
used  in  medicine  like  the  other  a.  salts,  and  particu- 
larly in  bronchitis,  hepatic  affections,  neuralgiie  of 
various  sorts,  and  muscular  rheumatism. — A.  chloro- 
platinate.  Fr.,  chloro-platinate  d’a.  (ou  d’ammoniaque), 
Ger.,  chlorplatinsaures  A.  See  A.  platinichloride. — A. 
chloroplatinite.  See  A.  platinochloride. — A.  chloro- 
stannate.  Fr.,  chloro-stannate  d’a.  (ou  d'ammoniaque), 
Ger.,  chlorzinnsaures  A.  A substance  forming  octaedral 
crystals  of  the  composition  2NH4Cl.SnCl4. — A.  chro- 
mate. Lat.,  ammonii  chromas,  a.  chromicum.  Fr., 
chromate  d’a.  (ou  d’ammoniaque).  Ger.,  chromsaures  A. 
A body  forming  lemon-colored  acicular  crystals,  readily 
soluble  in  water,  (NH4)2Cr204.— A.  chrome  alum.  See 
Chromium  and  a.  sulphate. — A.  chromicum.  See  A. 
chromate. — A.  citrate.  Lat.,  ammonii  (seu  ammonix} 
citras,  a.  citricum.  Fr.,  citrate  d’a.  (ou  d’ammoniaque). 
Ger.,  citronensaures  A.,  Ammoniumcitrat.  A salt  of  a. 
and  citric  acid.  Normal  or  neutral  a.  citrate,  (NHi)^ 
CeHsOi,  is  formed  extemporaneously  in  the  liquor  am- 
monii citratis  of  the  Br.  Ph. — A.  citricum.  See  A. 
citrate. — A.  citricum  solutum.  See  Liquor  ammonii 
citratis.— A.,  cupricosulfuricum,  A.  cuprosulphate. 
Copper  and  a.  sulphate.— A.  cyanate.  Fr.,  cyanate  d’a. 
(ou  d’ammoniaque).  Ger.,  cyansaures  A.  A snow-white, 
microcrystalline  substance,  CN2OH4  = NH4  — O - C 
= N,  produced  by  heating  perfectly  dry  ammoniacal  gas 
and  gaseous  cyanic  acid  in  a balloon. — A.  cyanatum. 
See  A.  cyanide.— A.,  cyanaurate.  Fr.,  cyanaurate  d’a. 
Ger.,  cyangoldsaures  A.  See  A.  auricyanide. — A.  cya- 
nide. Lat.,  ammonii  cyanidum,  A.  cyanatum.  Fr., 
cyanure  d’a.  Ger.,  Cyanammonium,  Ammoninmcyanid. 
A substance,  CN2H2  = NH4  — C=  N,  formed  by  the 
action  of  potassium  cyanide  upon  a.  chloride  by 
the  passage  of  ammoniacal  gas  over  heated  char- 
coal, and  by  the  destructive  distillation  of  nitro- 
genous organic  compounds  as  occurs  in  the  pro- 
cesses of  gas  manufacture.  It  is  very  poisonous. 


Ammonium 


112 


— A.  diacetate.  Fr.,  diacetate  (ou  biacetate)  d’a.  (oii 
d’ammoniaque).  Ger.,  doppeltessigsaares  A.,  Ammonium- 
diacetat.  See  A.  acetate. — A.  diborocitrate.  Fr.,  dibo- 
rocitrate  d’a.  A substance  of  the  composition  (NH4j2. 
C6H6O-.2HBO2. — A.  dichromate.  Lat.,  ammonii  bichro- 
mas,  bichrumas  ammonicus,  a.  bichromicum.  Fr.,  bichro- 
mate d’ammoniaque  (ou  d’a.).  Ger.,  doppeltchromsaures 
A.,  Amtiwuiiimbichromat.  A.  bichromate,  (NH4)2Cr207. 
— A.  dimolybdate.  Fr.,  dimolybdate  d’a.  A white  mi- 
crocrystalline powder,  (NH4)2Mo207. — A.  diphosphate. 
Fr. , diphosphate  d’a.  See  A.  pyrophosphate. — A.  disulph- 
arsenate.  Fr.,  disulfarseniate  d’a.  See  A.  pyrothio- 
arsenate. — A.  disulphide.  Fr.,  bisulfure  (ou  disulfure) 
d’a.,  monohydrosulfate  d’ammoniaque  monosulfure.  Ger., 
Ammoniumdisulfid.  A substance  of  the  composition 
(NH4)2S2. — A.  dithioarsenate.  See  A.  pyrothioarsenate. 
— A.  dithionate.  Fr.,  dithionate  d’a.  Ger.,  dithion- 
saures  A.  A substance  forming  colorless  crystals, 
{NH4)2S206-r  H2O.— A.  embelate.  The  a.  salt  of  em- 
belic  acid,  C9H13O2.NH4.  It  has  been  used  as  a remedy 
for  tapeworm.  — A.  empyreumaticum  succinicum. 
Ger.,  bernsteinhaltiges  Hirschhornsalz.  See  Succinas  am- 
monia pyrooleosus  (under  Ammonia). — A.  euchroate. 
Fr.,  euchroate  d’a.  Ger.,  euchronsaures  A.  A sub- 
stance of  the  composition  Ci2N4Hio08  = (NH4)2Ci2H2 
N2O8.--A.  ferratum,  A.  ferrico-muriatosum.  Iron 
and  ammonium  chloride. ^ — A.  ferrocyanide.  Lat., 
ammonii  ferrocyanidum,  a.  ferrocyanatum.  Fr.,  fer- 
rocyanure  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumeisencyaniir,  Ferro- 
cyanammonium.  A substance,  (NH4)4Fe(C3N3j2-j-3H20, 
isomorphous  with  potassium  ferrocyanide. — A.  fer- 
romuriaticum.  Iron  and  a.  chloride. — A.  fluoride. 
Fr.,  jluorure  d’a.  Ger.,  Fluor  ammonium,  Ammonium 
Jluorid.  An  unstable  substance,  NH4F.  It  has  been 
used  as  an  antipyretic  and  antiperiodic  and  in  enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen. — A.  fluosilicate.  A salt  of  a.  and 
hydroliuosilicic  acid. — A.  formate,  A.  formiate.  Lat., 
ammonii  formias,  a.  formicicum.  Fr.,  formiate  d’a. 
Ger.,  ameisensaures  A.  A compound,  NH4.CHO2,  of  a. 
and  formic  acid. — A.  fulminurate.  Fr.,  fulminurate  d’a. 
Ger.,  fulminursaures  A.,  Ammonfulminurat.  A compound 
of  a.  and  fulminuric  acid,  C3N3(  NH4)H203. — A.  gambo- 
giate.  A gelatinous  compound  of  a.  and  gambogic  acid. 
— A.  glycerophosphate.  A translucent  soluble  mass, 
/0.C3H5(0H)2 

(NH4)2P0=0NH4  , used  in  neurasthenia  and 

ONH4 

phosphaturia. — A.  glycyrrhizate.  Fr.,  glycyrrhizate 
d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumglycyrrhizin.  A substance,  NH4 
(C44H62NO18),  produced  by  the  action  of  aqueous  am- 
monia upon  licorice  root.  It  has  been  used  in  bronchial 
catarrh,  and  is  said  to  be  a valuable  expectorant. — A. 
heptasulphide.  Fr.,  heptasulfure  (ou  septisulfure)  d’a., 
monohydrosulfate  d’a.  sextisulfure.  Ger.,  Ammoniumhep- 
tasulfur.  A substance,  (NIl4)2S7,  produced  by  the  de- 
composition of  a.  pentasulphide. — A.  hexachromate. 
Fr.,  hexachromate  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumhexachromat.  A 
salt  of  the  composition  (NH4)2Cr60i9. — A.  hexvanadate. 
Fr.,  hexavanadate  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumliexavanadat. 
A substance  forming  red  crystals  of  the  constitution 
(NH4)2V(iOi2 + 6H2O. — A.  hydrate.  Lat.,  ammonii  hy- 
dras, a.  hydratum.  Fr.,  hydrate  d’a.  (ou  d’ammoniaqne). 
Ger.,  Amnioniumhydrat.  A compound,  NH4.OH,  sup- 
posed to  exist  in  aqueous  ammonia,  but  never  yet  iso- 
lated.—A.  hydriodate,  A.  hydriodatum,  A.  hydriodi- 
oum,  A.  hydriodide.  Erroneous  terms  for  ammonia 
hydriodate.  See  A.  iodide. — A.  hydrobromate,  A.  hy- 
drobromatum,  A.  hydrobromicum,  A.  hydrobromide. 
Erroneous  exi)ressions  for  ammonia  hydrobromate. 
See  A.  bromide.-  A.  hydrochlorate,  A.  hydrochlora- 
tum.  Erroneous  expressions  for  ammonia  hydrochlor- 
ide. See  .1.  chloride. — A.  hydrochloratum  ferratum. 
Iron  and  a.  chloride. — A.  hydrochloricum,  A.  hydro- 
chloride. See  A.  hydrochlorate. — A.  hydrofiuoricum. 


A.  hydrofluoride.  See  A.  fluoride. — A.  hydrogenato- 
sulphuratum.  A.  hydrosulphide. — A.  hydroiodatum, 
A.  hydroiodicum.  See  A.  hydriodate. — A.  hydrosul- 
phate, A.  hydrosulphide,  A.  hydrosulphuratum,  A. 
hydrosulphuret,  A.  hydrothionicum.  Fr.,  sulf hydrate 
(ou  hydrosulfate)  d’a.,  bihydrosulfate  d’ammoniaque. 
Ger.,  Schwefelwasserstoffammonium,  Ammoniumhydrosul- 
fld.  A substance,  NH4.SH,  formed  by  the  direct  com- 
bination of  ammonia  and  hydrogen  sulphide. — A.  hy- 
droxide. Fr.,  hydro.ryde  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumhy- 
droxyd.  See  A.  hydrate. — A.  hyposulpharsenite.  Fr., 
hyposulfarshiite  d’a.  See  A.  hypothioarsenite. — A.  hypo- 
sulphite. Lat.,  ammonii  hyposulphis,  a.  subsulfurosum. 
Fr.,  hyposulflte  d’a.  Ger.,  unterschwefligsaures  A.,  Am- 
moniumhyposulflt.  See  A.  thiosulphate. — A.  hypothioar- 
senite. Fr.,  hypothioarsenite  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumhy- 
pothioarsenit.  A compound  of  a.  and  hypothioarsenious 
acid. — A.  hypovanadate.  Fv.,  hypovanadate  d’a.  Ger., 
Ammoniumhypovanadat.  A substance  forming  dark- 
brown  crystals  of  the  composition  (NH4)2V409 + 31120. 
— A.  ichthyolsulphonate.  Lat.,  a.  sidpho-ichthyolicum. 
Fr.,  ichthyol- sulfonate  d’a.  Ger.,  ichthyolsulfonsaiires  A. 
A compound  of  a.  with  ichthyolsulphonic  acid ; a red- 
dish-brown syrupy  liquid,  of  bituminous  odor,  soluble 
in  water  and  in  a mixture  of  alcohol  and  ether,  but 
only  incompletely  soluble  in  either  of  the  two  latter 
menstrua  separately.  It  has  been  recommended  as  an 
application  for  sycosis. — A.  iodate.  Lat.,  ammonii  iodas, 
a.  iodicum.  Fr.,  iodate  d’a.  Ger.,  jodsaures  A.,  Ammo- 
niumjodat.  A substance,  NH4.IO3,  forming  shining 
quadratic  crystals,  moderately  soluble  in  water. — A. 
iodatum.  See  A.  iodide. — A.  iodicum.  See  A.  iodate. 
— A.  iodide.  Lat.,  ammonii  iodidum,  a.  iodatum  (seu 
jodaUim),  a.  ioduretum,  iodhydras  ammonise,  ioduretum 
ammonicum.  Fr.,  iodhydrate  d’ ammoniaque,  iodure  d’a. 
Ger.,  Jodammonium,  Ammoniumjodid.  A substance, 
NH4I,  forming  white  granules  or  minute  cubical  crys- 
tals, which  soon  become  yellowish  on  exposure  to  the 
air.  It  is  deliquescent  in  the  air  and  readily  soluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol.  It  is  used  for  the  same  purposes 
as  the  other  iodides.  See  also  A.  triiodide. — A.  iodure- 
tum. See  A.  iodide. — A.  iridichloride.  Fr.,  iridichlo- 
rured’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumiridiumchlorid.  A compound 
of  a.  chloride  with  iridic  chloride,  (NH4)2lrCl6. — A. 
iridiobromide.  Fr.,  iridiobromure  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammo- 
niumiridiumbromiir.  A compound  of  a.  bromide  with 
iridious  bromide,  (NH4)6lr2Bri2  + 3H20. — A.  iridio- 
chloride.  Fr.,  iridiochlorure  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumiri- 
diumchloriir.  A compound  of  a.  chloride  and  iridious 
chloride,  (NH4)6lr2Cli2  + 3H2O.— A.  iron  alum.  See 
Ikon  and  a.  sidphate.—h.,  isamate.  Fr.,  isamate  d’a. 
Ger.,  isaminsaures  A.  A substance,  Ci6lIi2(NH4)]Sr304, 
forming  small  acicular  or  rhombic  crystals. — A.  isoval- 
erate. Lat.,  a.  isovalericum.  Fr.,  isovalerate  d’a. 
Ger.,  isovaleriansaures  A.,  Ammoniumisovalerat.  See  A. 
valerianate. — A.  jodatum.  See  A.  iodide. — A.  lactate. 
Lat.,  ammonii  lactas,  a.  lacticum.  Fr.,  lactate  d’a.  (ou 
d’ammoniaque).  Ger.,  milchsaures  A.,  Ammoniumlactat. 
A compound  of  a.  and  lactic  acid,  formed  by  the  action 
of  the  latter  upon  a.  carbonate  or  upon  ammonia  ; occa- 
sionally used  in  dyspepsia  and  disorders  of  nutrition, 
especially  rickets. — A.  liquidum.  Aqua  ammoniie. — A. 
lithate.  Fr.,  lithiate  d’a.  See  A.  urate. — A.  manga- 
nese alum,  A.  manganic  alum.  See  Manganese  and 
a.  sulphate. — A.  martiatum.  Iron  and  a.  chloride. — A. 
mellitate.  Fr.,  mellitate  d’a.  Ger.,  mellithsaures  A. 
The  compound  Ci2H24N60i2  + 9H20  = C6(CO.ONH4'6  + 
9H2O. — A.  metantimonate.  Fr.,  metantimoniate  d’a. 
Ger.,  metantimonsaures  A.  See  A.  j)yrantimonate. — A. 
metasulpharsenate,  A.  metathioarsenate.  Fr.,  mHa- 
thioarseniate  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniummetathioarseniat. 
Monammonic  a.  thioarsenate  (sulpharsenate),  NH4. 
AsSs. — A.  metatungstate.  Fr.,  metatungstate  d’a.  Ger., 
metau'olframsaures  A.  The  compound  (NH4)2W40i3  + 


113 


Ammonium 


8H2O. — A.  metavanadate.  Fr.,  mHavanadate  d'a. 
Ger.,  metavanadmsaures  A.  The  compound  NH4.VO;!. 
— A.  molybdate.  Lat.,  ammonii  molybdas,  a.  molybdi- 
cum,  a.  molybdenatum.  Fr.,  molybdate  d’a.  (ou  d’ammo- 
niaque).  Ger.,  molybddnsaures  A.,  Ammoniummolybdat. 
The  compound  (NH4)2Mo04,  used  in  the  laboratory  as 
a test  for  phosphoric  acid.— A.  monoarsenate,  A.  mono- 
borocitrate,  etc.  See  A.  arsenate,  A.  borocitrate,  etc. — 
A.  muriate,  A.  muriaticum.  See  A.  chloride. — A.  mu- 
riaticum  crudum,  A.  muriaticum  depuratum.  Crude 
and  purified  a.  chloride.  See  A.  chloride. — A.  muriati- 
cum ferratum,  A.  muriaticum  ferrug-inosum,  A.  mu- 
riaticum martiatum.  Iron  and  ammonium  chloride. — 
A.  nitrate.  Lat.,  ammonii  nitras,  ammonix  nitras,  a.  ni- 
tricum,  a.  nitratum.  Fr.,  azotate  da.  (ou  d ammoniaque), 
nitre  ammoniacal.  Ger.,  salpetersaures  A.  (oder  Ammo- 
niak),  Ammoniumnitrat.  A compound,  NH4.NO:j.  of  a.  and 
nitric  acid,  occurring,  according  to  the  mode  of  prepara- 
tion, in  long  colorless  prismatic  crystals  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or 
compact  crystalline  masses  [Br.  Ph.],orasa  white  crys- 
talline powder,  or  in  fibrous  masses.  Its  principal  use 
is  for  the  manufacture  of  nitrogen  monoxide. — A.  nitri- 
cum.  See  A.  nitrate. — A.  nitrite.  Lat.,  ammonii  nitris, 
a.  nitrosum.  Fr.,  azotite  (ou  nitrite)  da.  Ger.,  .salpe- 
trigsaures  A.,  Ammoniumnitrit.  A substance,  NH4.NO2, 
forming  tenacious,  elastic  white  crystals  which  deto- 
nate upon  percussion  or  moderate  heating. — A.  nitro- 
sulphate.  Lat.,  ammonii  nitrosulphas,  a.  nitrosulfuri- 
cum.  Ft.,  nitro-sulfate  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumnitrosulfat. 
A crystalline  substance  precipitated  from  a solution  of 
a.  sulphate,  1 part,  in  ammonia  water,  5 parts,  on  impreg- 
nating the  solution  with  gaseous  nitric  oxide.  It  has 
been  given  in  15-grain  doses  in  typhoid  conditions. — A. 
nitrosum.  See  A.  nitrite. — A.  opianate.  Fr.,  opianate 
da.,  opiammone.  Ger.,  opiansaures  A.  Properly  a salt 
of  a.  and  opianic  acid,  but  applied  to  opiammon  {q.  v.). 
— A.  orthoantimonate,  A.  orthoarsenate,  A.  ortho- 
phosphate, A.  or thothioar senate.  See  A.  antimonate, 
A.  arsenate,  A.  phosphate,  and  A.  thioar.^enate. — A.  osmi- 
chloride.  Fr.,  osmichlorure  d’a.  Gr.,  Ammoniumosmi- 
umchlorid.  A compound  of  a.  chloride  and  osmic  chlo- 
ride, (NIl4)20sCl6. — A.  osmiochloride.  Fr.,  osmiochlo- 
riire  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumosmiumchloriir.  A compound 
of  a.  chloride  and  osmious  chloride,  (NH4)GOs2ClG-f- 
3H2O. — A.  oxalate.  Lat.,  ammonii  oxalas,  a.  oxalicum. 
Fr.,  oxalate  d’a.  (on  d ammoniaque) . Ger.,  oxalsaures 
A.,  Ammoniiimoxalat.  A salt  of  a.  and  oxalic  acid. 
Normal  a.  oxalate,  (NH4)2.C204--|- H2O,  acid  a.  oxalate, 
NH4.HC204-r  H2O,  and  a substance  called  a.  quadrox- 
alate  {hyperacid  a.  oxalate),  NH4.HC204-j- H2C2O4 -j- 
2H2O,  are  known. — A.  oxalicum.  1.  A.  oxalate.  2.  In 
the  Ger.  Ph.,  a test  solution  made  by  dissolving  1 part 
of  neutral  a.  oxalate  in  19  parts  of  water.  Cf.  Test- 
solution  of  a.  oxalate. — A.  oxalurate.  Fr.,  oxalurate  d’a. 
Ger.,  oxalursaures  A.  A body,  occurring  in  small 
quantities  in  the  urine,  G404N3H7  = NH2.C0  ~ NH.CO. 
[CO.ONH4]. — A.  oxide.  Lat.,  ammonii  oxidum  (sen 
oxydum),  a.  oxydatum.  Fr.,  oxyde  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammo- 
niumoxyd.  A compound  of  a.  with  oxygen,  supposed 
by  Berzelius  to  exist  in  ammonia  and  in  the  salts  of  a. 
— A.  oxydatum  valerianicum.  See  A.  valerianate. — A. 
oxysulphion.  An  old  name  for  a.  sulphate.— A.  palla- 
dichloride.  Fr.,  palladichlornre  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoninm- 
palladiumchlorid.  A substance,  { NH4)2PdCl6,  forming 
bright-red,  microscopic,  octaedral  crystals. — A.  palla- 
diochloride.  Fr.,  palladiochlorure  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammo- 
niumpalladiumchloriir.  A substance,  (NH4(2PdCl4,  form- 
ing acicular  crystals,  or  iridescent,  bronze-yellow,  pris- 
matic crystals,  which  form  a red  solution  in  water. — A. 
parantimonate.  See  A.  pyrantimonate. — A.  pentasul- 
phide.  Fr.,  pentasnlfnre  (ou  quintisulfnre)  d’a.  Ger., 
Ammoniumpenta.sulfiir.  An  unstable  substance,  (NIl4)2 
S5,  forming  orange-colored  inasmatic-  crystals. — A.  per- 
chlorate. Fr.,  perchlorate  d’a.  Ger.,  perchlorsaures 
8 


(oder  iiberchlorsaures)  A.,  Ammoniumperchlorat.  A com- 
pound, NH4.CIO4,  of  a.  and  perchloric  acid,  forming 
rhombic  crystals  soluble  in  water.— A.  permanganate. 
Lat.,  ammonii  permanganas,  a.  permanganicum.  Fr., 
ptermanganate  da.  Ger.,  ubermangansaures  A.,  Ammo- 
niumpermanganat.  A compound,  NH4.Mn04,  of  a.  and 
permanganic  acid,  isomorphous  with  potassium  per- 
manganate.— A.  persulphate.  The  compound  (NH4)2 
S2O8,  a powerful  antiseptic. — A.  phenolsulphonate. 
See  A.  sulphocarholate. — A.  phenylacetamide.  A com- 
pound of  a.,  phenyl,  and  acetamide;  antipyretic  and 
analgetic. — A.  phosphate.  Lat.,  ammonii  j)hosphas,  am- 
monix phosphas,  a.  2i^‘^(xsp)horicum,  phosphas  ammonix. 
Fr.,  qAiospliate  d ammoniaque  (ou  da.).  Ger.,  phosphor- 
saures  A.  {oder  Ammoniak),  Ammoniumphosphat.  A com- 
pound of  a.  and  phosphoric  acid.  Normal  a.  phosphate, 
(NH4)3P04,  occurs  as  a semisolid  crystalline  mass  or, 
combined  with  3 molecules  of  water  of  crystallization,  as 
short  acicular  crystals.  Diammonic  j)hosp>hate , hydrogen 
diammonium  phosphate,  formerly  called  neutral  a.  phos- 
phate, (NH4)2HP04,  is  the  a.  phosphate  of  the  pharma- 
copoeias. It  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  gout  and  dia- 
betes. Monammonic  phosphate,  dihydrogen  (or  dihydric) 
a.  phosphate,  or  acid  a.  pAiosphate,  NH4.H2PO4,  is  formed 
by  the  addition  of  phosphoric  acid  in  excess  to  ammonia. 
See  also  A.  pyrophosphate,  A.  phosphomolybdate,  A.  and 
sodium  phosphate,  and  Magnesium  and  a.  p)hosphate. — 
A.  phosphomolybdate.  Fxt.,  ammonii phosqAiomolybdas, 
a.  phosp)homolybdicum.  Fr. , johosqyhomolybdate  d a.  Ger. , 
2>hosphor molybddnsaures  A.,  Ammoniumphosp)homolybdat. 
The  compound  2(NIl4j3P04.22Mo03  -I-I2H2O. — A.  phos- 
phoricum.  See  A.  phos2)hate. — A.  picrate.  Lat.,  am- 
monii 2^icras,  a.  picrinicum,  a.  picronitricum.  Fr.,  pi- 
crate  d’a.  Ger.,  pikrinsaures  A.,  Ammoniumpikrat.  A 
compound,  CgH2(  N02)3.0XH4,  of  a.  and  picric  acid,  oc- 
casionally used  in  medicine. — A.  platinichloride.  Fr., 
2)latinichlorure  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammonium2Aatinchlorid.  A 
compound  of  a.  chloride  and  platinic  chloride  or  of  a. 
and  chlorplatinic  acid  (NH4)2PtClG=:2NH4Cl.PtCl4. — 
A.  platinochloride.  Fr.,  platinochlorure  d’a.  Ger.,  Am- 
moniumplatinchloriir.  A compound  of  a.  chloride  and 
platinous  chloride  (NH4)2PtCl4  = 2NH4Cl.PtCl2. — A. 
platinonitrite.  Fr.,  platino-nitrite  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammo- 
niumplatinnitrit.  The  compound  (NIi4)2Pt(N02)4 -f" 
2H2O. — A.  platinosulphite.  Fr.,  platino- sulfite  da. 
Ger.,  Ammoniumplatinsxdfit.  The  compound  (NH4)GPt 
(803)4. — A.  polysulphides.  See  A.  disulphide,  A.  tri- 
sulphide,  A.  tertrasulphi.de,  A.  pentasxd2)hide,  and  A. 
heptasulphide. — A.  polytungstates.  See  A.  tungstate. — 
A.  potassiotartrate.  See  Potassium  and  a.  tartrate. 
— A.  purpurate.  Fr.,  da.  (on  d'axnmonia- 

que).  Ger.,  pxirpursatires  A.  See  Murexiue. — A.  py- 
rantimonate. Fr.,  pyroantimoniate  d’a.  Ger.,  pyroffn- 
timonsaures  A.  A substance  (formerly  called  a.  metan- 
timonate)  compounded  of  a.  and  pyrantimonic  acid. 
Normal  a.  pyrantimonate,  (NH4)4Sb20-,  is  known  only 
in  solution.  Acid  a.  pxjr antimonate  is  an  unstable 
crystalline  substance  precipitah'd  from  the  aqueous 
solution  of  the  normal  salt  by  the  addition  of  alcohol 
and  having  the  constitution  (NH4  >20. 81)205  + 61120, 
or  (NH4)2ll2Sb207  + 5ll20.— A.  pyroborate.  Fr.,  py- 
roborate  d’a.  Ger.,  pyroborsaures  A.  A compound 
of  a.  and  pyroboric  acid.  Normal  a.  pyroborate,  diam- 
monic pxjroborate  {tetraborate),  ( Nllt )2B4(>7  4 IIP/), 
forms  quadratic  crystals  which  give  ort’  ammonia 
upon  exposure  to  the  air.  llydric  (or  acid)  ammonic 
qyyroborate  (tetraborate),  NII4HB4O7  -f  3H2O,  forms 
colorless  transparent  rlmmbic  crystals.  It  has  been 
used  to  facilitate  expectoration  in  phthisis.— A.  pyro- 
phosphate. Fr.,  pyrop/)e.sp/i«fe  da.  Ger.,  pynqdios- 
phorsaures  A.,  Ammoniumpyroqxhosphat.  A compound 
of  a.  and  pyrophosphoric  acid.  Normal  a.  pyrep/fo.s- 
2xhate,  (NH4)4P207,  forms  small  acicular  or  laminar  crys- 
tals. Acid  a.  pyro2)hos2)hate,  diammonic  dihydric  pyro- 


Ammonium 


114 


phosphate,  (NH4}2H2P207,  is  a crystalline  substance 
formed  by  boiling  the  solution  of  the  normal  salt. — A. 
pyrosulpharsenate.  See  A.  pyrotMoarsenate. — A.  pyro- 
sulphite.  Fr.,  pyrosulfite  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumpyro- 
sulfit.  A compound  of  a.  and  pyrosulphurous  acid, 
(NH4)2S205.— A.  pyrothioarsenate.  Fr.,  pyrothioarse- 
niate  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniiimpyrothioarseniat.  A viscid 
reddish-yellow  substance  formed  by  the  action  of  ar- 
senic pentasulphide  upon  a.  sulphide,  (NH4)4As2St. 
— A.  quadroxalate.  See  A.  oxalate.—A..  saccharate. 
See  A.  sucrate. — A.  saccharicum.  See  A.  oxalate. — A. 
saccharose.  See  A.  sucrate. — A.  salicylate.  Lat.,  am- 
monii  salicylas,  a.  salicylicum.  Fr.,  salicylate  d'a.  (ou 
d’ammoniaque).  Ger.,  salicylsaures  A.  (oder  Ammo- 
niak),  Ammoniumsalicylat.  A compound,  2NH4.C7H5O3 
-)-  H2O,  of  a.  and  salicylic  acid.  Acid  a.  salicylate,  con- 
taining twice  the  amount  of  the  salicylic  radicle  found 
in  the  normal  salt,  forms  acicular  mosslike  crystals 
which  readily  decompose  into  the  normal  salicylate  and 
salicylic  acid.  It  has  been  used  as  an  expectorant. — A. 
salts.  Lat.,  salia  ammoniacalia.  Fr.,  sets  da.  (ou  d’am- 
moniaque). Ger.,  Ammoniumoxydsalze,  Ammonialcsalze. 
Compounds  of  a.  with  acids,  especially  oxy-acids. — A. 
scheelicum.  See  A.  tungstate.— A.,  sesquiacetate.  Fr., 
sesqui-acetate  d’ a.  Ger.,  anderthalbessigsaures  A.  See  A. 
acetate. — A.  sesquicarbonate.  See  A.  carbonate. — A. 
silicofluoride.  Fr.,  silicio-fluorure  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammo- 
mmmsiliciumfluorid.  A double  fluoride  of  a.  and  sili- 
con, SiF6(NH4)2  = 2NH4F.SiF4  ; antiseptic. — A.  sodio- 
tartrate.  See  Sodium  and  a.  tartrate. — A.,  sodium,  and 
hydrogen  phosphate.  See  under  A.  and  sodium  phos- 
phate.— A.  stannic  chloride.  See  A.  chlorostannate. 
— A.  stannofluoride.  Fr.,  stanno-fluorure  d’a.  Ger., 
Ammoniumzinnjluorid.  A substance  forming  rhombo- 
edral  crystals,  (NH4)2SnF6. — A.  subcarboneum,  A. 
subcarbonicum.  A sesquicarbonate.  See  A.  carbon- 
ate.— A.  subcarbonicum  pyrooleosum.  See  A.  car- 
bonicum  pyrooleosum. — A.  subsulfurosum.  A hyposul- 
phite. See  A.  thiosulphate. — A.  succinate.  Lat.,  am- 
monii  (seu  ammonise)  succinas,  a.  succinicum.  Fr., 
succinate  d’a  (ou  d ammoniaque).  Ger.,  bernsteinsaures 
A.,  Ammoniumsuccinat.  A compound,  C4Hi2N204  = C4 
H404(NH4)2,  of  a.  and  succinic  acid,  formed  by  neutral- 
izing an  aqueous  solution  of  the  latter  with  ammonia 
and  crystallizing.  It  has  been  used  in  medicine. — A. 
succinicum.  See  A.  succinate. — A.  succinicum  liqui- 
dum.  See  A.  succinicum  solutum. — A.  succinicum  pyro- 
oleosum. See  Liquor  ammonii  succinici.—A.  succinicum 
solutum.  See  Liquor  ammonii  succinici  and  Spiritus  am- 
monia cum  succino  (under  Ammonia). — A.  sucrate. 
Fr.,  sucrate  d’a.  Ger.,  zuclcersatires  A.  A viscous  sub- 
stance, often  improperly  called  a.  saccharate,  C12H21 
( N H4  jOii. — A.  sulfocarbolicum.  See  A.  sulphocarbolate. 
— A.  sulfoichthyolicum.  See  A.  ichthyolsulphonate. — A. 
sulfuratum.  See  A.  sulphide. — A.  sulfuratum  hydro- 
thionicum.  See  A.  hydrosulphide.  — A.  sulfuricum. 
See  A.  sulphate. — A.  sulphamate.  Fr.,  sulfamate  d’a. 
Ger.,  sulfaminsaures  A.  A salt  of  a.  and  sulphamic 
acid,  S02(NH2)(NH4).— A.  sulphantimonate.  See  A. 
thioantimonate. — A.  sulpharsenate.  Fr.,  sulfarseniate 
d’a.  See  A.  thioar senate. — A.  sulpharsenite.  Fr.,  .mlf- 
arsenite  d’a.  See  A.  thioarsenite. — A.  sulphate.  Lat., 
ammonii  sulphas,  ammonive  sulphas,  a.  sidfuricum.  Fr., 
sulfate  d’a  (ou  d ammoniaque).  Ger.,  schioefelsaures  A. 
{odar  Ammoniak),  Ammoniumsulfat.  A compound  of  a. 
and  sulphuric  acid.  Normal  a.  sulphate,  (NH4>2S()4, 
formei'ly  known  as  sal  secretum  Glauberi,  is  found  na- 
tive as  a mineral,  muscagnine,  and  is  also  prepared 
artificially.  It  forms  colorless,  transparent,  prismatic 
crystals  or  a white  crystalline  powder,  of  a sharp  salty 
taste,  soluble  in  1'3  to  2 parts  of  cold  water,  insoluble 
in  ab.solute  alcohol.  Acid  a.  sulphate,  hydric  amnionic 
sulphate,  NH4.ITSO4,  is  also  known.  -A.  sulphichthyo- 
late.  See  A.  ichthyolsulphonate. — A.  sulphide.  Lat., 


ammonii  sulphidum  (seu  sidphuretum) , a.  sulfuratum. 
Fr.,  sulfure  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumsulfiir,  Ammoniumsid- 
fid,  Schwefelammonium.  A compound  of  a.  and  sulphur. 
A monosulphide,  (NH4)2S,  occurs  as  colorless  shining 
crystals,  soluble  in  water.  It  is  converted  into  a.  hy- 
drosulphide on  exposure  to  the  air.  See  also  A.  disul- 
phide, A.  trisulphide,  A.  tetrasulphide,  A.  pentasulphide, 
A.  heptasulphide,  and  A.  hydrosulphide. — A.  sulphite. 
Lat.,  ammonii  sidphis,  a.  sulfurosum.  Fr.,  sulfite  da. 
Ger. , schwefeligsaures  A.,  Ammoniums ul fit.  A compound, 
(NH4)2S03 H2O,  of  a.  and  sulphurous  acid. — A.  sul- 
phocarbolate. Lat.,  a.  sulfocarbolicum,  ammonii  sul- 
phocarbolas.  Fr.,  sulfophenate  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammonium- 
sulfocarbolat.  A compound  of  a.  and  sulphocarbolic 
(orthophenolsulphonic)  acid. — A.  sulphocyanate,  A. 
sulphocyanide.  Fr.,  sulfocyanate  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammo- 
niumsulfocyanat.  See  A.  thiocyanate. — A.  sulphohy- 
drate.  See  A.  hydrosidphide. — A.  sulphoichthyoli- 
cum.  See  A.  ichthyolsidphonate. — A.  sulphuratum. 
See  A.  sulphide.— sulphuratum  hydrogenatum.  See 
Liquor /ttmaws  Boylii.—K.  sulphuret.  See  A.  sulphide. 
—A.  sulphurethydrosulphuret.  See  A.  hydrosulphide. 
— A.  sulphuricum.  See  A.  sulphate. — A.  sulphydrate. 
Fr.,  sidf hydrate  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumsulfhydrat.  See 
A.  hydrosulphide. — A.  tartaricum.  See  A.  tartrate. — A. 
tartaricum  acidulum.  Acid  a.  tartrate.  See  A.  tar- 
trate.— A.  tartrate.  Lat.,  ammonii  tartras,  a.  tartari- 
cum. Fr.,  tartrate  d’a  (ou  d’ammoniaque).  Ger.,  wein- 
saures  A.,  Ammoniumtartrat.  A compound  of  a.  and 
tartaric  acid.  Normal  a.  tartrate,  (NH4)2C4H406,  is  ob- 
tained by  neutralizing  a solution  of  tartaric  acid  with 
ammonia,  and  forms  efflorescent  prismatic  crystals,  very 
soluble  in  water.  Acid  a.  tartrate,  a.  bitartrate,  NH4. 
HC4H4O6,  is  a microcrystalline  powder,  isomorphous 
with  potassium  bitartrate,  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
cold  water,  very  soluble  in  hot  water. — A.  tetraborate. 
See  A.  pyroborate. — A.  tetrasulphide.  Yr.,  tetrasulfure 
d’a,  monosulfhydrate  d ammoniaque  trisulfur e.  Ger.,  Ava- 
moniumtetrasulfid.  A substance,  (NH4)2S4,  forming  trans- 
parent sulphur-colored  crystals,  readily  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol. — A.  tetravanadate.  Fr.,  tetravanadate  d’a. 
Ger.,  Ammoniumtetravanadat.  A salt,  (NH4)2V40ii -j- 
4H2O,  forming  transparent  orange-red  crystals.  — A. 
thioantimonate.  Fr.,  thioantimoniate  d’a.  Ger.,schwe- 
felantimonsaures  A.  A compound  of  a.  sulphide  and 
antimony  pentasulphide,  (NH4)3SbS4  = 3(NH4)2S+Sb2 
So.^ — A.  thioarsenate.  Fr.,  thioar shiiate  d’a.  Ger.,Am- 
moniumthioarseniat,  schwefelarsensaures  A.  An  a.  ar- 
senate in  which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen  ; or  a com- 
pound of  a.  sulphide  with  arsenic  pentasulphide.  Nor- 
mal a.  thioarsenate,  a.  orthothioarsenate,  tribasic  a.  sidph- 
arsenate,  triammonic  sulpharsenate,  (NH4)3AsS4,  is  a sub- 
stance forming  prismatic  crystals.  For  dibasic  and 
monobasic  (or  acid)  a.  sulpharsenate,  see  A.  pyrothioar- 
senate and  A.  metathioar senate. — A.  thioarsenite.  Fr., 
thioarsenite  d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumthioarsenit.  An  ar- 
senite  of  a.  in  which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen  ; a com- 
pound of  a.  sulphide  with  arsenious  sulphide.  Two 
such  compounds  are  known  having  respectively  the 
composition  (NH4)4As2Ss  and  NH4.ASS2.  See  also  A. 
hypothioarsenite. — A.  thiocyanate.  Fr.,  thiocyanate  d’a. 
Ger.,  thiocyansaures  A.,  Schwefelcyanammonium,  Rhodan- 
ammonium.  A substance,  N2H4CS  = NH4.S  — C = N, 
prepared  by  the  action  of  sulphur  upon  a solution  of  a. 
cyanide.— A.  thiomolybdate.  Fr.,  thiomolybdate  d’a. 
Ger.,  thiomolybddnsaures  A.  A substance  having  the 
composition,  (NH4)2MoS4,  of  a.  molybdate  in  which 
sulphur  replaces  oxygen. — A.  thiosulphate.  Fr.,  thio- 
sulfate d’a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumthiosulfut.  A compound, 
3(NH4)2S203-|- H2O,  of  a.  and  thiosulphuric  acid. — A. 
triarsenate.  See  A.  arsenate.  — A.  triborocitrate. 
Fr.,  triborocitrate  d\(.  The  compound  (NH4)3. Cells 
O7.3HBO2.— A.  tribromide.  Fr.,  tribromure  d’a.  Ger., 
Ammoninmtribromid.  Prismatic  crystals,  NH4Br3,  of 


115 


the  color  of  potassium  dichromate,  giving  off  bro- 
mine on  exposure  to  the  air. — A.  trichloracetate. 
Fr.,  trichloroacetate  cVa.  Ger.,  trichlot'essigsaiires  A.  A 
body,  C2CI3O2.NH4,  occurring  under  the  form  of  pris- 
matic or  scaly  crystals.— A.  trichromate.  Fr.,  trichro- 
mate d' a.  Ger.,  trichromsaures  A.,  Ammoniumtrichromat. 
The  compound  ( NH4j2Cr:iOio.— A.  triiodide.  Fr.,  triio- 
dure  d'a.  Ger.,  Amnloniumtrijodid.  Dark-blue  prisms, 
NH4I3,  which  decompose  in  dilute  aqueous  solution, 
giving  oft’  iodine. — A.  trimolybdate.  Fr.,  trimolybdate 
d'a.  Ger.,  Ammoniumtrimolybdat.  A substance  form- 
ing acicular  crystals  of  the  constitution  ( NH4J2M03O10 
+ H2O. — A’trinitrophenol.  See  A.  picrate. — A.  tri- 
sulpharsenate.  Normal  a.  thioarsenate.— A.  trisul- 
phide. Fr.,  trisulfure  d'a.,  monosidf hydrate  d'ammonia- 
que  hisulfure.  Ger.,  Ammoniumtrisidfid.  A substance 
of  the  composition  (NH4)2S3. — A.  tungstate.  Lat.,  am- 
monii  tunqstas,  a.  tungsticiim  (seu  scheelicum).  Fr.,  tung- 
state d'a.  Ger.,  tvolframsaiires  A.,  Ammotiiumtungstat. 
A compound  of  a.  and  tungstic  acid.  Various  poly- 
tungstates of  a.  are  known  ; crystalline  bodies  of  the  com- 
position (NH4j8W30l3 -|“  3H2O,  (NH4j«W7024 -j- 6H2O, 

and  (NH4)4W50nH-5H20.  See  also  A.  metatungstate. — 
A.  uranate.  Fr.,  tiranate  d'a.  Ger.,  Uranojcydammo- 
nialc.  A yellow  substance  having  the  composition 
(NH4)2U20t. — A.  urate.  Lat.,  ammonii  uras,  a.  uricum 
(seu  lithicum).  Fr.,  urate  d'a.  (ou  d'arnmoniaqtie).  Ger., 
harnsaures  A.,  Ammoniumurat,  A7nmonurat.  A com- 
pound of  a.  and  uric  acid.  Several  such  compounds 
exist,  the  most  important  being  acid  a.  urate,  C5H3N4O3 
(NH4),  a substance  occurring  in  alkaline  urine  and  in 
certain  urinary  calculi,  and  constituting  the  chief  part 
of  the  solid  urine  of  serpents  and  birds.  It  forms  mi- 
croscopic acicular  crystals,  often  disposed  in  tufts  or  in 
globular  or  stellate  shapes,  soluble  with  gi-eat  difticulty 
in  water.  It  has  been  employed  in  medicine,  particu- 
larly as  an  external  application  in  skin  diseases  and  in 
pulmonary  tuberculosis. — A.  valerianate.  Lat.,  am- 
mo7iii  ralerianas,  a.  valerianicum,  a.  oxydatum  valeriani- 
cum,  valerianas  ammonicus.  Fr.,  valerianate  d’a^nmotiia- 
que  (ou  d'a).  Ger.,  baldria7isaures  A.,  Am7no7iiumvale- 
riayiat.  A compound,  NH4.C5H9O2,  of  a.  and  valerianic 
acid. — A.  vanadate.  Lat.,  a.  vanadinicum.  Fr.,  va)ia- 
date  d'a.  Ger.,  va7iadmsaures  A.  A compound  of  a. 
and  vanadic  acid.  See  A.  metava7iadate,  A.  tetravana- 
date,  and  A.  hexva7iadate. — Aqua  ammonii  caustici, 
Aqua  ammonii  puri.  See  Aqua  ammonia  (under 
Ammonia;.— Aromatic  a.  carbonate.  A preparation 
consisting  of  a.  sesquicarbonate  32  parts  mixed  with 
fresh  citron  and  orange-peel  each  12  parts,  vanilla 
and  mace  each  4 parts,  powdered  cinnamon  2 parts, 
and  powdered  cloves  1 part,  and  sublimed  in  a re- 
tort.- Brometum  ammonii.  See  A.  bromide.— Bro- 
muretum  ammonii.  See  A.  bro7nide. — Collyrium 
ammonii.  A collyrium  to  remove  sand  from  the 
eyes  (from  0^440?,  sand). — Dibasic  a.  sulpharsenate. 
Fr.,  sulfarshiiate  d’a.  bibasique.  See  A.  pyrothio- 
arse7iate. — Dihydric  a.  arsenate,  Dihydric  a.  phos- 
phate, Dihydrogen  a.  arsenate.  Dihydrogen  a.  phos- 
phate. See  under  A.  arse7iate  and  A.  phosphate. — Hy- 
drated a.  oxide  bicarbonate.  A bicarbonate.  See  A. 
carbo7iate. — Hydric  a.  acetate,  Hydric  a.  arsenate,  etc. 
Acid  a.  acetate,  acid  a.  arsenate,  etc.  See  A.  acetate, 
A.  arse7iate,  etc. — Hydric  a.  fluoride.  Acid  a.  fluoride. 
See  A.  fluo7'ide. — Hydric  sodium  a.  phosphate.  See 
under  A.  a7id  sodium  phosphate.— KyArochloTetum  am- 
monii. See  Ammonia  hydrochlorate.  — Hyperacid 
a.  oxalate.  See  A.  oxalate.— Axorv  and  a.  chloride.  Iron 
and  a.  citrate.  Iron  and  a.  sulphate.  See  under  Iron. 
— Linimentum  ammonii  opiatum.  Fr.,  lijnment  a7u- 
mo7iiacal  opiace.  A liniment  made  up  of  ammonia  and 
some  oily  substance,  and  containing  11  to  12  per  cent, 
of  opium. — Liquor  ammonii  acetatis.  Fr.,  acetate 
d' am77ioniaque  liquide.  Ger.,  essigsaure  A7nmonialcflussig- 


Ammonium 

keit,  Ammoniumacetatlbsimg . An  extemporaneously  pre- 
pared aqueous  solution  of  a.  acetate  devised  by  Ray- 
mond Minderer  ( hence  called  also  spiritus  Mindereri). 
It  was  originally  made  by  mixing  strong  vinegar  and 
impure  a.  carbonate  ( spiritus  cornu  cervi ).  and  contained 
besides  the  a.  acetate  an  ammoniacal  soap  formed  from 
the  animal  oil  of  the  second  ingredient.  It  is  now 
made  by  neutralizing  acetic  acid,  more  or  less  diluted, 
with  a.  carbonate  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.],  or  with  am- 
monia water  [Ger.  Ph.],  or  by  diluting  the  stronger 
solution  of  a.  acetate  (liquor  ammonii  acetatis  fortior 
[Br.  Ph.]  j.  It  is  much  employed  as  a diaphoretic  and 
stimulant,  especially  in  acute  catarrhs  of  the  respiratory 
tract  and  in  febrile  conditions,  also  as  a remedy  in  sick 
headache  and  alcoholism,  and  externally  is  employed 
as  a refrigerant  and  discutient  application  to  bruises 
and  swellings  of  various  sorts.— Liquor  ammonii  ace- 
tatis fortior.  Stronger  solution  of  a.  acetate.  A 
preparation,  used  for  making  liquor  ammonii  ace- 
tatis, prepared  by  neutralizing  17^  oz.  (av.)  of  a.  car- 
bonate with  acetic  acid  and  adding  water  up  to  60 
fluid  ounces.  It  is  of  6 times  the  strength  of  the  liquor 
ammonii  acetatis. — Liquor  ammonii  acetici.  See  Li- 
quor ammo7iii  acetatis. — Liquor  ammonii  acetici  concen- 
tratus.  Ger.,  co7ice7itri{e )7'te  essigsatire  A7t7mo7ihimoxyd- 
Ibsung.  An  aqueous  solution  of  a.  acetate  used  for 
making  the  liquor  ammonii  acetici  dilutus  ( correspond- 
ing to  the  liquor  ammonii  acetatis  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.). — 
Liquor  ammonii  acetici  dilutus.  See  Liquor  ammoyiii 
acetatis. — Liquor  ammonii  anisatus.  Ger.,  ayiisdlhaltige 
Am77ioniakjiussigkeit.  A preparation  made  up  of  oil  of 
anise  1 part  dissolved  in  alcohol  24  parts  and  ammonia 
water  5 parts. — Liquor  ammonii  aromaticus.  See 
Spiritus  AMMONIA  aromaticus. — Liquor  ammonii 
arsenici.  Fr.,  solution  d'arshiiate  d’amryioyiiaque, 
eau  arshiicale  de  Biett.  Ger.,  Biett’s  arsenikalische 
Tropfe7i.  A solution  of  crystalline  diammonic  ar- 
senate in  450  parts  of  water. — Liquor  ammonii  carbo- 
nici.  Fr.,  carboyiate  d’ a)7imo7iiaque  liquide.  Ger.,  koh- 
lensaure  Am77i07iiakflussigkeit.  A solution  of  a.  sesqui- 
carhonate  1 part  in  5 parts  [Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.  )]  of  distilled 
water.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1820,  a similar  preparation 
was  made  by  distilling  a.  sesquicarbonate  and  potassium 
carbonate  each  1 part  with  water  2 parts,  and  collecting 
the  distillate.  With  slight  modifications,  a similar 
process  was  followed  in  many  of  the  older  formularies. 
— Liquor  ammonii  carbonici  pyrooleosi.  A solution  of 
the  a.  carbonicum  pyro-oleosum  1 part  in  water  5 parts 
[Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed. )] . Cf.  Spiritus  cornu  cervi.— Liquor 
ammonii  caustici.  See  Aqua  ammonias. — Liquor  am- 
monii caustici  lavandulatus.  See  Sphitus  salis  am- 
MONiAci  lava7idulatus  (under  Sal  ammoniacum). — Li- 
quor ammonii  caustici  spirituosus.  Liquor  ammonii 
dulciflcatus.  Liquor  ammonii  dulcis.  SeeSpirityis  am- 
monia (under  Ammonia).— Liquor  ammonii  citratis. 
Fr.,  citrate  d' ani77i07iiaque  liquide.  Ger.,  citro)iensaure 
A7nmo7iiakflussigkeit.  Solution  of  citrate  of  a.  An  aque- 
ous solution  of  a.  citrate,  of  a sp.  gr.  of  1'006,  made  by 
diluting  1 part  of  the  liquor  ammonii  citratis  fortior 
with  4 parts  ofwater.— Liquor  ammonii  citratis  fortior. 
Strong  solution  of  citrate  of  a.  An  aqueous  solution  of 
a.  citrate  made  by  neutralizing  12  oz.  (av.)  of  citric  acid 
in  aqueous  solution  with  strong  solution  of  ammonia 
and  adding  distilled  water  up  to  20  fluid  ounces  (im- 
perial).— Liquor  ammonii  hydrothionici.  See  Liquor 
fumu7is  Liquor  ammonii  pyro-oleosi.  See 

Spirit7is  CORNU  cervi.— Liquor  ammonii  pyro-oleosi 
succinici.  Liquor  ammonii  succinici.  Fr.,  .solution  de 
S7iccinate  d' ammoniaqyie.  Ger.,  bernsteiyisaure  Aymnoniak- 
fliissigkeit.  A preparation  consisting  essentially  of  an 
aqueous  solution  of  a.  succinate  and  various  empyreu- 
matic  principles,  made  by  neutralizing  a.  carbonicum 
pyro-oleosum  with  succinic  acid,  oil  of  aml)er  being 
sometimes  added.— Liquor  ammonii  succinici  aethe- 


Ammoniuret 

Amomum 


116 


reus.  Fr.,  liqueur  anti-arthritique  d' Eller.  A mixture 
of  equal  parts  of  liquor  ammonii  succiuici  and  ether. — 
Liquor  ammonii  succinici  pyrooleosi.  See  Liquor 
ammonii  succinici. — Liquor  ammonii  sulfurati.  An 
aqueous  solution  of  a.  sulphide,  used  in  the  Ger.  Ph.  as 
a test  solution.— Liquor  ammonii  sulphurati.  See 
Liquor  fumans  Liquor  ammonii  vinosus.  See 

Spiritus  AMMONIA  (under  Ammonia}.— Liquor  arse- 
niatis  ammonii.  See  Liquor  ammonii  arsenici. — Liquor 
ex  ammonio  et  oleo  succino.  See  Spiritus  ammonia 
cum  succino  ( under  Ammonia}.— Mixtura  ammonii  ace- 
tici.  Fr.,  potion  (ou  mixture,  ou  julep)  sudorifique.  A 
preparation  made  of  liquor  ammonii  acetatis  2 parts, 
oxyniel  4 parts,  elder-flower  w'ater  3 parts,  and  water 
32  parts.  A preparation  slightly  varying  from  this 
was  otticial  in  many  old  pharmacopoeias. — Mixtura 
ammonii  carbonici  pyrooleosa  camphorata.  See 
Emulsio  oleosovolatilis. — Mixtura  ex  ammonio  mu- 
riatico.  Fr.,  potion  pectorale.  An  old  preparation 
made  of  a.  chloride  1 part,  decoction  of  marsh  mallow 
root  48  parts,  and  infusion  of  licorice  16  parts. — Mono- 
basic a.  phosphate.  Fr.,  phosphate  d'a.  monohasique. 
Ger.,  einbasisches  phosphorsaures  A.  See  A.  phosphate. — 
Monobasic  a.  sulpharsenate.  Fr.,  sulfarsenate  d'a.  mo- 
nohasique. Ger.,  einbasisches  schwefelarsensaures  A. 
See  A.  metatliioar senate. — Monohydric  a.  arsenate.  See 
A.  arsenate. — Murias  ammonii.  See  A.  chloride. — Mu- 
rias  ammonii  ferricus,  Murias  ammonii  martiati. 
See  Iron  and  a.  chloride. — Neutral  a.  acetate,  Neu- 
tral a.  arsenate,  etc.  Fr.,  acHate  d’a.  neutre,  arseniate 
d’a.  neutre,  etc.  Ger.,  neutrales  essigsaures  A.,  neutrales 
arsensaures  A.,  etc.  See  under  A.  acetate,  A.  arsenate, 
etc. — Neutral  a.  sulphuret.  A.  sulphide. — Normal  a. 
acetate.  Normal  a.  arsenate,  etc.  Fr.,  acetate  d’a.  nor- 
mal, arseniate  d’ a.  normal,  etc.  Ger.,  normales  essigsaures 
A.,  normales  arsensaures  A.,  etc.  See  A.  acetate,  A.  ar- 
senate, etc. — Ordinary  a.  molybdate.  See  A.  molybdate. — 
Solutio  ammonii  arsenici.  See  Liquor  ammonii  arsenici. 
— Solution  of  acetate  of  a.  See  Liquor  ammonii  acetatis. 
— Solution  of  carbonate  of  a.  1.  See  Liquor  ammonii  car- 
bonici. 2.  A test  solution  of  the  Br.  Ph.  See  Test  solution 
of  carbonate  o/ «.— Solution  of  chloride  of  a.  See  Test 
solution  of  chloride  of  a.— Solution  of  citrate  of  a.  [Br. 
Ph.].  See  Liquor  ammonii  citratis. — Solution  of  oxalate 
of  a.  See  Test  solution  of  oxalate  of  a. — Solution  of 
sulphide  of  a.  See  Test  solution  of  sulphide  of  a. — Spir- 
itus ammonii  caustici  Dzondii.  See  Spiritus  am- 
monia (under  Ammonia).— Stronger  solution  of 
citrate  of  a.  See  Liquor  ammonii  citratis  fortior. — 
Sulphate  of  a.  oxide.  See  A.  sulphate. — Test  solution 
of  carbonate  of  a.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A solution  of  1 part  of 
a.  carbonate  (sesquicarbonate)  in  10  parts  of  distilled 
water.  It  is  of  double  the  strength  of  the  British  solu- 
tion of  carbonate  of  a.  Cf.  A.  carbonicum  (2d  def. ). — 
Test  solution  of  chloride  of  a.  [II.  S.  Ph.].  A solution 
of  1 part  of  a.  chloride  in  10  parts  of  distilled  water. 
The  solution  of  chloride  of  a.  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  of  the  same 
strength.  Cf.  A.  chloratum  (2d  def.). — Test  solution  of 
oxalate  of  a.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A solution  of  normal  a.  ox- 
alate 1 pai’t  in  20  parts  of  distilled  water.  The  British 
solution  of  oxalate  of  a.  is  of  the  same  strength.  Cf.  A. 
oxalicum  {2d  def.  ). — Test  solution  of  phosphate  of  a. 
A solution  of  hydric  diammonic  phosphate  1 part  in 
distilled  water  10  parts. — Test  solution  of  sulphide  of 
a.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  An  aqueous  solution  of  a.  sulphide 
made  by  passing  gaseous  hydrogen  sulphide  into  3 parts 
of  ammonia  water  up  to  the  point  of  saturation  and 
then  adding  ammonia  water  2 parts.  The  British  solu- 
tion of  sulphide  of  a.  and  the  German  liquor  ammonii 
sulfurati  are  of  the  same  strength.— Tribasic  a.  arsenate, 
Tribasic  a.  phosphate.  Fr.,  arseniate  d’a.  tribasique, 
phosphate  d’a.  triba.sique.  Ger.,  dreihasisches  ar.sensaures 
A.,  dreihasisches  phosphorsaures  .1.  A.  orthoarsenate,  a. 
orthophosphate.  See  A.  arsenate  and  A.  phosphate. — 


Tribasic  a.  sulpharsenate.  Fr.,  sulfarseniate  d’a.  tri- 
basique. Ger.,  dreihasisches  schwefelarsensaures  A.  See 
A.  thioarsenate. — Troches  of  chloride  of  a.,  Trochischi 
ammonii  chloridi  [U.  S,  Ph.].  A preparation  consist- 
ing of  troches  each  containing  a.  chloride  2 grains, 
sugar  10  grains,  powdered  tragacanth  I grain,  and  a 
little  balsam  of  Tolu. 

AMMO'NIURET.  Lat.,  ammoniuretum.  Fr.,  ammoniure. 
Ger.,  Ammoniur.  A name  given  to  a class  of  compounds 
supposed  to  be  made  up  of  ammonia  united  to  a metallic 
oxide.  It  is  applied,  however,  to  any  compound  of 
ammonia  or  an  ammonium  salt  with  the  salt  of  another 
base.  See  Copper  ammonio sidphate,  etc. 

AM'MONOL.  A proprietary  preparation  said  to  consist 
of  ammoniumphenylacetamide  ; an  antipyretic  and 
analgetic. — A.  salicylate.  A proprietary  preparation 
said  to  consist  of  ammoniumphenylacetamide  salicy- 
late ; used  for  headache  in  nervous  and  ansemic  per- 
sons. 

AMMONOX'YL.  Fr.,  ammonoxyle.  Ger.,  A.  A univa- 
lent radicle,  NH4  — O' 

AM'MOS,  m.  See  Psammos. 

AM'MOTHERAPY.  From  afA/aos,  sand,  and  Oepaneia, 
therapeutics.  Fr.,  ammotherapie.  The  treatment  of 
disease  by  the  external  application  of  sand. 

AMMOX'ALON,  n.  See  Oxamide. 

AM'NA,  /.  See  Amnis. 

AMMEMON'IC.  From  a priv.,  and  ixvy]p.ovlk6<;,  belonging 
to  the  memory.  Affecting  the  memory. 

AMNEMOS'YNE,  n.  From  a priv.,  and  p.vrifj.ocr6vy),  mem- 
ory. See  Amnesia. 

AMNE'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  atxvqcrLa  (from  a priv.,  and  p-v-qai^, 
memory).  Fr.,  amnesie.  Ger.,  Amnesie.  1.  Forget- 
fulness, morbid  or  senile  loss  of  memory.  2.  Amnesic 
aphasia. — A.  acustica.  See  Psychical  deafness. — A.  a 
lochiis  suppressis.  An  a.  following  a sudden  cessation 
of  the  lochia. — A.  a pathemate.  A.  caused  by  enio- 
tional  excitement. — A.  a suppressis  haemorrhoidibus. 
A.  due  to  the  sudden  disappearance  of  haemorrhoids. — 
A.  a venere.  A.  from  sexual  excesses,  or  venereal  dis- 
ease.— A.  cephalalgica.  A.  due  to  headache. — A.  febri- 
sequa.  An  a.  following  febrile  diseases. — A.  optica. 
See  Mental  blindness. — A.  plethorica.  A.  due  to 
plethora. — A.  senilis.  The  a.  of  old  age. — A.  temulen- 
tia.  A.  due  to  drunkenness. — A.  traumatica.  An  a. 
which  is  the  result  of  injuries.— Auditory  verbal  a. 
Fr.,  amnesie  verbale  auditive.  Impairment  of  memory 
of  the  meaning  of  spoken  words. — Periodic  a.  See 
Double  CONSCIOUSNESS. — Verbal  a.  Fr.,  amnesie  verbale. 
Loss  of  memory  as  regards  words.  It  may  exist  as  an 
element  of  aphasia  (q.  v.). 

AMNE'SIC.  Gr.,  (x/at-rjo-ros.  Lat.,  amnesticus.  Ger.,  am- 
nestisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  amnesia.  Cf. 
Ataxiamnesic.— A.  aphasia.  See  Sensory  aphasia. 

AMNES'TIA, /.  Gt.,  anvwAa.  See  Amnesia  (1st  def.). 

AMNES'TIC.  Gr.,  anv^TO';.  Lat.,  amnesticus.  Fr.,  am- 
nestique.  Gar.,  amnestisch.  1.  Causing  amnesia.  2.  See 
Amnesic. 

AM'NIC.  See  Amniotic. 

AMNII'TIS,  /.  See  Amnitis. 

AM"NI0CH0'RIAL.  Belonging  to  the  amnion  and 
chorion. 

AMNIOCLEP'SIS,  /.  From  6.p.vLov,  the  amnion,  and 
KXemeLv,  to  do  a thing  secretly.  An  ancient  term  for 
the  unperceived  escape  of  the  liquor  amnii. 

AMNIOCLEP'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  amnioclepsis. 

AM'NION,  n.  Gr.,  afxvLov  (from  ap.vU,  a young  lamb, 
from  its  having  been  first  observed  as  a foetal  envelope 
in  that  animalb  Fr.,  amnios.  Ger.,  A.,  Schafhaut, 
Wa.sserhaut.  1.  A thin  double  membrane,  forming  an 
ovoid  bag,  the  immediate  investment  of  the  embryo  in 
reptiles,  birds,  and  mammals,  and  containing  the  liquor 
amnii.  Soo  Amniotic  folt>  and  Fwtal  envelopes.  2. 
See  S.\CCULUS  embryonalis.  3.  An  old  name  for  red 


117 

sulphide  of  mercury. — Amnii  liquor.  See  Liquor  amnii. 

- Dropsy  of  the  a.  Fr.,  hydropisie  de  I’amnios.  Syu.  : 
hydramnio7i.  An  abnormal  amount  of  amniotic  fluid. 

It  may  arise  suddenly  or  gradually,  and  gives  rise  to 
excessive  distention  of  the  uterus  and  abdomen. — False 
a.  Fr.,  (jaines  des  capuchons.  Ger.,  falsches  A.,  allge- 
meme  Kappe.  The  reflected  amnion;  “the  outer  dis- 
associated division  ” of  the  double  amniotic  membrane 
“ pa.ssing  out  into  the  peripheral  part  of  the  blastoderm, 
and  constituting  for  a time  an  external  covering  of  the 
ovum,  which  in  birds  and  reptiles  appears  to  be  lost 
afterward  by  thinning  or  absorption,  but  which  in 
mammals  is  probably  connected  with  the  development 
of  the  permanent  chorion.” — Liquor  amnii.  Fr.,  li- 
quideamniotique.  Ger.,  Fruchtwasser.  The  liquid  (com- 
monly termed  “ the  waters  ” ) which  occupies  that  por- 
tion of  the  amniotic  sac  which  is  not  taken  up  by  the 
foetus.  Early  in  gestation  it  is  clear  and  transparent, 
but  it  afterward  becomes  whitish  like  soapy  water, 
greenish,  or  reddish,  has  a somewhat  unpleasant  odor, 
which  has  been  compared  to  that  of  semen,  and  is 
slightly  alkaline.  It  increases  in  quantity  as  gestation 
progresses.  According  to  Robin,  it  contains  epidermal 
cells,  lanugo,  portions  of  the  vernix  caseosa,  cells  from 
the  foetal  kidneys  and  bladder,  and  a few  leucocytes. 

Its  office  is  to  protect  the  foetus  and  the  umbilical  cord 
from  pressure,  and,  when  labor  sets  in,  to  bear  the  im- 
mediate action  of  the  uterine  efforts  and  dilate  the 
cervix  uteri. — Liquor  amnii  spurius.  Ger.,  falsches 
Frtichtwasser.  See  Allantoic  — Reflected  a.  See 

False  a. 

AMNIONTC.  See  Amniotic. 

AM'NIONTOME.  See  Amniotome. 

AMNIORRHfE'A,  /.  From  aixviou,  the  amnion,  and 
pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  amniorrhee.  The  escape  (^more  par- 
ticularly the  premature  escape)  of  the  liquor  amnii. 

AM'NIOS,  m.  Gr.,  a/an'o?  {vuw,  a membrane,  under- 
stood). Fr.,  a.  1.  The  amniotic  fluid  ; in  botany,  the 
fluid  surrounding  the  embryo,  serving  for  the  nutrition 
of  the  latter.  It  is  said  to  be  sometimes  inclosed  in  a 
distinct  sac  called  the  amniotic  sac.  2.  The  amnion 
iq.  V.). 

AMNIO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos.  See  Amnitis. 

AMNIOT'IC.  Lat.,  amnioticus.  Fr.,  amniotique.  Ger., 
amniotisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  amnion.  2.  Possess- 
ing an  amnion  (said  of  animals  in  which  the  embryo  is 
covered  by  an  amnion). — A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  amniotique. 
Ger.,  A7miio7isdure.  A name  formerly  given  to  allan- 
toin  under  the  supposition  that  it  was  an  acid  and  de- 
rived from  the  amnion. — A.  sac.  See  Amnion. 

AM'NIOTOME.  From  afxvLov,  the  amnion,  and  Te/ou/eiv, 
to  cut.  Ger.,  Amniotom.  An  instrument  for  punctur- 
ing the  membranes  in  cases  of  labor.  It  consists  of  a 
small  metallic  point  attached  to  the  Anger  by  a ring- 
shaped  spring  or  clasp  in  the  same  way  as  a similar 
instrument  used  for  scarifying  the  glottis  in  cases  of 
oedema. 

AMNIO'TUS.  Fr.,  amniote.  Provided  with  an  amnion. 

AM'NIS,  TO.  A stream. — A.  alcalisatus.  Water  im- 
pregnated with  earthy  salts  by  lixiviation  of  calcined 
matters. 

AMNI'TIS,  /.  -7iit'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  amnite.  Ger.,  Eiit- 
zilndung  des  Schafhihitchens.  An  inflammation  of  the 
amnion,  supposed  to  be  limited  to  its  external  layer. 

AM(E'BA,  /.  From  a^xotjSrj,  alternation.  Fr.,  amebe. 
Ger.,  Ambhe.  Syn.  ; proteus  animalcule.  A genus  of 
Protozoa  of  the  Amoebsea,  class  Rhizoj>oda,  the  members 
of  which  consist  of  but  slightly  differentiated  masses  of 
protoplasm  characterized  by  a constant  change  in  form 
(amoeboid  movement). — A.  buccalis.  A species  found 
by  G.  M.  Sternberg  in  a deposit  upon  human  teeth. — 

A.  coli.  A species  discovered  by  Lbsch  in  great  num- 
bers in  the  dejections  and  on  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  large  intestine  of  a man  affected  with  dysenteric 


Ammoniuret 
Amomum 

symptoms.  It  is  20  to  35  p.  in  diameter,  rounded  or 

pear-shaped,  and  possesses  a few  broad  pseudopodia,  a 

nucleus,  and  a few  vacuoles.  It,  or 

a similar  species,  has  been  observed 

under  like  circumstances  by  many  ) f 

other  investigators,  and  is  thought 

to  be  the  cause  of  a special  ( amoebic) 

form  of  dysentery.— A.  dentalis.  A 

variety  observed  by  Grassi  in  the 

buccal  cavity  of  man. — A.  malarise.  ^ 

See  Plasmodium  malarise. — A.  uro- 

genitalis.  A name  given  by  Baelz  ^ 

to  a round  parasite  0 05  mm.  in  (.4.  rarfi- 

diainGter,  found  l>y  him  in  great  osa),  (after  car- 

numbers  in  the  urine  and  the  vagi-  ter.) 

nal  secretion  of  a tuberculous  woman 

in  Japan.  They  consisted  of  a granular  substance  with 

a vesicular  nucleus,  and  continually  changed  their 


THE  AMOEBA  COLI.  (AFTER  M.  BRAUN.) 


shape,  although  always  returning  to  the  round  or  oval 
form. 

AM(E^BAL,  AMCE'BAN,  AM(E^BIC.  Pertaining  to  or 
caused  by  an  amoeba. 

AMCEB'IFORM.  Fr.,  amibifor^ne.  See  Amoeboid. 

AMCE'BOID.  From  ajuoi^r),  change  (hence  the  Amoeba), 
and  ei5o?,  resemblance.  Fr.,  a^niboule,  amoeboide.  Ger., 
ambboid.  Syn.:  amoeba-like,  karyokhietic.  1.  Resem- 
bling an  Amoeba  in  form,  structure,  or  especially  be- 
havior. 2.  Relating  to  the  changes  which  take  place 
in  caryocinesis.  or  indirect  cell-division. 

AMCE'BOTJS.  See  Amoeboid. 

AMCEB'TJLA,  f.  Of  E.  R.  Lankester,  an  amoeboid  spore. 

AM(EN0MA'NIA,  /.  From  amoenus,  pleasant  (1st  def.), 
or  fji^v,  a month  (2d  def.),  and  mania  (fxdvLa  ),  madness. 
Fr.,  amenoma^iie.  Ger.,  A^nenomanie.  1.  Monomania 
accompanied  by  a cheerful  delirium.  2.  Insanity  due 
to  amenorrhoea. 

AMO'MIS,  /.  -om'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  a/uuo/uu'?.  1.  A plant 
resembling  Amomum.  2.  A genus  of  pinientoideous 
plants  separateol  from  Pimenta. — A.  acris.  Myrcia  acris. 

AMO'MUM,  «.  Gr.,  d/xw/aoi^  (of  uncertain  origin).  Fr., 
amome.  Ger.,AmoTOc.  1.  A drug  resembling  cardamom, 
mentioned  by  Celsus  ; perhaps  A.  racemosim.  2.  Ac- 
cording to  Sprengel,  the  Cissus  vitiginea.  3.  A Linnsean 
genus  of  herbs  of  the  suborder  Zmgiberex,  order  Scitami- 
nex. — Amomi  uva.  The  fruit  of  A.  cai'damomum. — 
Amomi  vulgaris  semen.  The  seed  of  Siso7i  a. — A. 
Afzelii.  See  A.  gra7ia  Paradisi. — A.  alpinia.  Alphiia 
racemosa. — A.  amarum.  Bitter  .seed  cardamom  ; em- 
ployed by  the  Chine.se  as  a stomachic. — A.  angusti- 
folium.  Fr.,  amome  d femilles  etroites.  Ger.,  schmal- 
bldtterige  Amome.  1.  A species  indigenous  to  Mada- 
gascar, but  cultivated  in  India,  the  Isle  of  Bourbon, 
and  the  Mauritius.  The  fruit  and  seeds  form  the 
greater  cardamom  of  commerce.  See  Cakdamomum 
majus.  2.  A.  Da7iiellii. — A.  aromaticum.  Fr.,  amome 


Amongeaba 

Amphemerina 


aromatique,  Ger.,  gewurzhafte  Amonie.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  East  Indies,  especially  Bengal,  Its  seed  is 
sold  in  India  as  cardamom  (Bengal  cardamom),  and 
resembles  round  cardamom. — A.  cardamomum.  Fr., 
amome  cardamome.  Ger.,  Cardamom- Amome.  A spe- 
cies indigenous  to  Java  and  Sumatra,  and  cultivated  in 
India.  It  probably  furnishes  the  round  cardamom. 
The  A.  cardamomum  of  De  Candolle  and  other  authors 
is  the  Elettaria  cardamomum,  which  produces  the  genu- 
ine Malabar  cardamom,  and  the  A.  cardamomum  of  Lin- 
nseus  comprised  both  these  species. — A.  cardamomum 
medium.  The  Elettaria  cardamomum  medium. — A. 
Clusii.  A species  indigenous  to  Fernando  Po,  Accord- 
ing to  Baker,  it  is  the  same  as  the  A.  Daniellii. — A. 
compactum.  The  Elettaria  cardamomum. — A.  curcuma. 
The  Curcuma  longa. — A.  Daniellii.  A species  indige- 
nous to  western  Africa,  furnishing  a variety  of  grana 
Paradisi. — A.  Dioscoridis.  The  true  cardamom  {Eletta- 
ria cardamomum). — A.  exscapum.  A.  grana  Paradisi. — 
A.  galanga.  Alpinia  galanga. — A.  genuinum.  See  A. 
cardamomum. — A.  globosum.  A species  found  in  China 
and  Cochin-China,  said  to  furnish  the  large  round 
China  cardamom.  The  seeds  are  used  in  China  for 
abdominal  pain,  nausea,  and  diarrhoea. — A.  grana  Para- 
disi. Fr.,  amome  graine  de  Paradis.  Ger.,  pfefferartige 
Amome.  A species  growing  in  western  Africa.  Its  un- 
ripe fruit  constitutes  the  true  Meleguetta  pepper,  or 
grains  of  Paradise,  and  the  ripe  fruit  the  Madagascar 
cardamom.  According  to  some,  however,  the  species 
of  this  name  described  by  Afzelius  is  not  the  one  that 
furnishes  the  grains  of  Paradise,  the  latter 
being  supplied  by  a somewhat  different  vari- 
ety, the  A.  granum  Paradisi  of  Linnseus.  See 
Gkana  Paradisi.— a.  grana  Paradisi  monta- 
num.  The  variety  of  A.  grana  Paradisi  fur- 
nishing the  smaller  sort  of  Meleguetta  pepper  ; 
so  called  because  growing  in  the  mountain  dis- 
tricts of  the  West  African  coast. — A.  grandi- 
florum.  Ft.,  amome  d grandes  fleurs  A species 
growing  in  Sierra  Leone.  The  fruit  has  been 
confounded  with  that  of  A.  grana  Paradisi, 
from  which  it  differs  in  its  leaden-gray  color 
and  its  taste,  the  latter  resembling  that  of 
Japan  camphor.— A.  granum  Paradisi.  1.  Of 
Afzelius,  see  A.  grana  Paradisi.  2.  Of  Lin- 
nseus,  a species  differing  from  that  of  Afzelius, 
believed  by  some  to  be  the  source  of  the  grana 
Paradisi.— A.  granum  Paradisi  guineense,  A. 
guineense.  See  A.  grana  Paradisi. — A.  hir- 
sutum.  The  Costus  speciosus.—A.  korarima. 
Korarimara  cardamom  ; a West  African  species,  former- 
ly identified  with  the  A.  angustifolium  of  Sonnerat,  but 
probably  differing  from  it.  The  fruit,  called  Gurdgie 
spice,  and  by  the  natives  korarima,  is  used  as  a condi- 
ment and  medicine  in  Abyssinia. — A.  latifolium.  1.  Of 
Afzelius,  an  annual  plant  of  Sierra  Leone,  used  there 
as  a medicine.  2.  Of  Lamarck,  the  Zingiber  zerumhet 
or  Curcuma  zedoaria. — A.  macrospermum.  Probably 
A.  grandiflorum. — A.  madagascariense.  See  A.  an- 
gustifolium (1st  def.). — A.  maximum.  An  East  Indian 
species  furnishing  Java  cardamom  (Fr.,  cardamome 
aile  de  Java). — A.  medium.  The  Alpinia  alba. — A. 
Melegueta,  A.  Meleguetta.  A species  which,  as 
well  as  A.  grana  Paradisi,  with  which  it  is  sometimes 
identified,  is  believed  to  furnish  grains  of  Paradise,  or 
Meleguetta  pepper. — A.  mioga.  The  Zingiber  mioga. — 
A.  montanum.  Zingiber  cassumunar. — A.  nemorosum. 
See  A.  Daniellii. — A.  palustre.  Swamp  a.,  said  to  be 
employed  locally  in  neuralgia. — A.  petiolatum.  Fr., 
canne  Congo  (on  de  Riviere,  ou  d'  In  de).  The  Costus  spi- 
catus. — A.  pimenta.  See  Pimenta.— A.  Plinii.  A 
species  of  Solanum. — A.  pyramidale.  Probably  the  Al- 
pinia racemosa. — A.  racemosum.  1.  Of  Lamarck,  the 
Elettaria  cardamomum.  2.  As  a commercial  title,  the 


round  cardamom  {Cardamomum  racemosum). — A.  race- 
mosum majus,  A.  racemosum  medium,  A.  racemosum 
minus.  Varieties  of  Elettaria  cardamomum. — A.  rene- 
almia.  Fr.,  amome  eleve.  The  Alpinia  exaltata  or  the 
Elettaria  cardamomum  (also  known  as  Renealmia  carda- 
momum).— A.  repens.  The  Elettaria  cardamomum. — A. 
silvestre.  A Jamaica  species  the  leaves,  stalk,  and 
unripe  fruit  of  which  smell  like  ginger  when  rubbed, 
and  are  used  in  baths. — A.  spurium.  The  Sison  a. — A. 
subulatum.  A species  producing  the  winged  Bengal 
cardamom. — A.  verum.  The  Elettaria  cardamomum. — 
A.  villosum.  A species  growing  in  Cochin-China  and 
the  East  Indies,  furnishing  the  hairy  round  China  car- 
damom ; much  used  in  China  as  a stomachic.^ — A.  vul- 
gare.  The  Sison  a. — A.  xantbioides.  A species  fur- 
nishing the  xanthioid  cardamom  (the  wild  cardamom 
of  Siam). — A.  zedoaria.  1.  Of  Willdenow,  the  Curcuma 
zedoaria.  2.  Of  Bergius,  the  Alpinia  galanga. — A. 
zerumbet.  1.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  Zingiber  zerumbet.  2. 
Of  Konig,  the  Curcuma  zedoaria. — A.  zingiber.  See 
Zingiber  officinale. — Baccse  amomi.  Pimenta. — Great 
winged  a.  The  A.  maximum  of  Eoxburgh. — Long- 
seeded  a.  The  A.  CZMsn.— Semen  ammomi.  Pimenta. 
— Semen  amomi  vulgaris.  The  seed  of  Sison  a. 

AMONGEABA.  The  Brazilian  name  of  a gramineous 
plant  (apparently  related  to  Panicum  spicatum)  used  as 
an  emollient  and  as  a remedy  for  tenesmus. 

AMOO.  A litter  used  by  the  natives  of  New  Zealand, 
consisting  of  a netted  hammock  slung  to  side-poles,  the 
latter,  which  are  connected  with  short  cross-pieces  near 


their  ends,  being  somewhat  yielding.  It  is  intermedi- 
ate between  the  ordinary  hammock  and  the  stretcher, 
and  is  highly  spoken  of  by  Tufnell  as  a conveyance  for 
the  sick  and  wounded. 

A'MOR,  m.  Amo'ris.  Fr.,  amoiir.  Ger.,  Liebe.  Love. 
— A.  insanus.  Erotomania. — A.  sui.  Of  Darwin,  van- 
ity, a disease  of  volition  with  increased  action  of  the 
organs  of  sense. — A.  Veneris.  Columbus’s  term  for 
the  clitoris. — Pomum  amoris.  The  love  apple  {Sola- 
mm,  ly coper sicum). 

AMORA'CUM,  n.  Origanum  marjorana. 

AMOR'DICA,  /.  Fr.,  amordique.  A botanical  genus 
corresponding  in  part  to  Momordica . 

AMOR'GINE,  /.  Parietaria  officinalis. 

AMOR'PHA, /.  For  deriv.,  see  Amorphous.  1.  A cu- 
taneous eruption  which  has  no  definite  form.  2.  A 
macula.  3.  An  obsolete  term  for  intertrigo.  4.  Bas- 
tard indigo.  See  A.  fruticosa.  5.  A genus  of  papilio- 
naceous plants,  so  called  from  the  defective  formation 
of  the  corolla.— A.  adultorum.  See  Acm^amorpha. 
— A.  ani.  Intertrigo  of  the  anus. — A.  fruticosa.  Fr., 
a.  frutiqueux,  indigo  bdtard.  Ger.,  Bastardindigo.  Bas- 
tard indigo  ; a plant  growing  in  the  southeastern  At- 
lantic States.  The  bruised  root  is  used  as  a remedy 


THE  NEW  ZEALAND  AMOO.  (AFTER  LONGMORE. ) 


for  toothache.— A.  infantilis,  A.  lactantium.  The  in- 
tertrigo of  infants.— A.  vulgaris.  Intertrigo. 
AMOR'PHA,  n.  pi.  Diseases  or  apparent  diseases  in 
which  no  positive  lesions  can  be  found. 

AMOR'PHIA,  /.  Gr.,  6.tx.op<i)La  ( from  a priv.,  and  ixop^^, 
shape).  Fr.,  amorphie,  amorphisme.  Ger.,  Amorphie, 
Formlosigkeit.  1.  The  state  of  being  amorphous.  2.  A 
deformity. 

AMOR'PHINISM.  From  a priv.,  and  morphine.  Fr., 
amorphinisme.  The  morbid  mental  and  physical  condi- 
tion which  takes  place  when  a person  addicted  to  the 
use  of  morphine  is  deprived  of  the  drug. 
AMOR'PHISM.  Lat.,  amorphismus.  Fr.,  amorphisme. 
See  Amorphia. 

AMORPHOPHAL'LUS,  m.  Fr.,  amorphophalle.  A ge- 
nus of  araceous  plants. — A.  campanulatus.  The  Teloo- 
goo  potato  ; eaten  in  India,  and  used  in  the  form  of  a 
confection  for  the  relief  of  hsemorrhoids.  The  tuber 
contains  an  acrid  juice,  which  is  dissipated  by  cooking. 
When  in  flower,  the  plant  exhales  a very  foetid  odor 
like  that  of  carrion. — A.  giganteus.  A species  grow- 
ing on  the  Malabar  coast  and  in  Ceylon  and  Java.  It 
contains  a volatile  acrid  principle  which,  according  to 
Agardh,  is  a powerful  stimulant ; and,  after  removal 
of  this  principle,  the  plant  is  employed  internally  as 
an  antispasmodic,  especially  in  asthma,  as  an  emmena- 
gogue,  and  as  a food. — A.  macrorrhizon.  See  A.  mon- 
tanum. — A.  montanum.  A species  used  like  A.  orixen- 
sis. — A.  orixensis.  An  Indian  species.  The  roots  con- 
tain an  acrid  principle  and,  when  fresh,  are  used  by 
the  natives  of  India  in  the  form  of  a poultice  to  excite 
suppuration. — A.  silvaticus.  langli  soorum  ; an  East 
Indian  species.  The  root,  madan  mart,  hammer  kas,  is 
cut  into  segments  and  sold  in  the  shops  in  India,  where 
it  is  used  as  a restorative.  It  has  a mucilaginous, 
slightly  bitter,  and  acrid  taste,  and  consists  almost  en- 
tirely of  starch. 

AMORPHOPYG'AGRA,  /.  From  ap.op4>o<;,  irregular, 
TTvyri,  the  rump,  and  aypa,  a seizure.  ¥r.,  amorphopyg- 
agre.  Irregular  attacks  of  pain  in  the  anus. 
AMORPHO'SIS, /.  -pho'seos  i-is).  See  Anamorphosis. 
AMORPHOS'TEOPHYTE.  Lat.,  amor phosteophy ton  (from 
ap.op(f>oi,  shapeless,  oareor,  a bone,  and  (j>vToi>,  a growth  ). 
Fr.,  amorphosteophyfe.  Ger.,  Amorphosteophyt.  An 
osteophyte  of  irregular  or  anomalous  shape. 
AMOR'PHOUS.  Gr.,  a/uop^o?  (from  a priv.,  and  p.op(t>rj, 
shape).  Lat.,  amorphus.  Fr.,  amorphe.  Ger.,  amor- 
phisch.  formlos.  1.  Having  no  regular  or  definite  shape 
or  structure — no  axes  of  cleavage,  permeability,  elas- 
ticity, conducting  power,  or  the  like.  2.  Non-crystal- 
line. 3.  The  word  was  also  used  by  Henle  to  designate 
what  is  now  called  areolar  tissue. 

AMOR'PHUS.  1.  (Adj. ) amorphous.  2.  (N.  m.)  an  acar- 
diac  monster  (see  Acardiacus)  without  head  or  limbs, 
consisting  of  a globular  mass.  The  limbs  are  some- 
times represented  by  little  tubercles,  and  in  the  inte- 
rior there  are  rudimentary  vertebrae,  a few  muscles, 
rudiments  of  the  intestine,  and  cystic  cavities. 
AMOR'PHY.  See  Amorphia. 

AMO'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  amovere,  to  remove  or  with- 
draw. A detachment. — A.  retinae.  Detachment  of  the 
retina. 

AMPARTHRO'SIS,  /.  See  Amphiarthrosis. 
AMPEL'IC  ACID.  From  ampelite,  a species  of  schist 
(from  ap.ne\o<;,  a vine,  because  with  some  such  mineral 
the  ancients  were  accustomed  to  kill  insects  infesting 
vines).  Fr.,  acide  ampBique.  Ger.,  Ampelinsdure.  An 
acid,  CtHhO:?,  isomeric  with  salicylic  acid,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  certain  schist  oils. 
AM'PELIN.  For  deriv.,  see  Ampelic  acid.  Fr.,  am- 
peline.  Ger.,  Ampelin.  A liquid  resembling  creosote, 
being  a mixture  of  several  oils,  found  in  coal-tar. 
AMPELOCAR'PON,  n.  Gr.,  apLire^oKapnop.  1.  According 
to  Bory,  madder,  or  Rubia  tinctoria.  2.  Galium  aparine. 


Amongeaba 

Amphemerina 

AMPELOCAR'PXTS,  m.  See  Ampelocarpon  (2d  def.). 

AMPELODES'MOS,  m.  From  apTre\o<;,  a vine,  and  deap.o';, 
a bond,  or  fetter.  1.  In  Pliny,  a plant  used  for  tying 
vines  together.  2.  Of  Link,  a genus  of  Graminex, 
nearly  related  to  A rundo. — A.  tenax.  The  diss  of  the 
Arabs.  The  plant,  which  is  common  in  the  littoral  re- 
gion of  Algeria,  and  found  also  in  Corsica,  Sicily,  and 
Italy,  furnishes  a variety  of  ergot  which  has  been  pro- 
posed as  a substitute  for  ergot  of  rye. 

AMPELOLEU'CE,  /.  -leu'ces.  Gr.,  apne^okevK-q,  \evK7] 
dpneXo<;.  Fr.,  ampeloleuce.  Ger.,  Zaunrube,  Gichtriibe. 
The  white  bryony. 

AMPELOP'RASON,  AMPELOPRAS'SUM,  AMPELOP'- 
RASTJM,  n.  Gr.,  apweXoTTpaaov.  The  leek,  or  Allium 
porrum.  According  to  some  authors.  Allium  a. 

AMPELOP'SIS, /.  -ops'eos  {-is).  From  a/aTreAos,  a vine, 
and  an  appearance.  A genus  of  ampelideous 

plants. — A.  aconitifolia  [Bunge].  A variety  of  A.  se- 
rianxfolia. — A.  botrya.  A species  growing  in  western 
and  southeastern  Africa.  The  root,  called  pareira  bra- 
va  by  the  Portuguese  of  Zanzibar,  is  said  to  be  diu- 
retic.— A.  hederacea.  See  A.  quinquefolia.—A.  indica. 
An  East  Indian  climbing  shrub  wdth  black  acid  berries. 
The  juice  of  the  root  is  resolvent  and  mildly  cathartic. 
— A.  quinquefolia.  Fr.,  vignerierge.  Ger.,  wilder  Wein, 
amerikanischer  Epheu,  Jungfernrebe.  The  Virginia 
creeper,  woodbine,  American  (or  five-leaved)  ivy;  a 
species  found  wild  in  the  United  States,  often  culti- 
vated for  its  beauty.  The  young  branches  and  the 
bark  are  said  to  be  useful  in  dropsy,  rather  by  stimu- 
lating absorption  than  by  causing  diuresis. — A.  serianae- 
folia.  A species  with  blue  fruit,  growing  in  Mongolia. 
A variety  ( Vitis  serianxfolia,  var.  aconitifolia)  is  re- 
garded by  Bunge  as  a distinct  species,  the  A.  aconitifo- 
lia. The  roots  of  A.  serianxfolia  are  used  as  an  astrin- 
gent by  the  Chinese. 

AM'PELOS, /.  Gr.,  a/aTreAo?.  1.  A vine.  2.  The  Clem- 
atis maritima.  3.  Bryony. — A.  agria.  Gr.,  a.pne\o<; 
aypia.  White  bryoiiy,  Bryonia  alba. 

AM"PELOTHER''APY.  From  apne\o<;,  the  vine,  and 
0epa7reia,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  amp elotherapie.  Ger., 
Traubenkur.  See  Grapc-CURE. 

AMPERE  (Fr. ),  n.  A^m-pe^r.  From  Ampere,  the  name 
of  a French  physicist.  In  electrophysics,  a unit  of 
electrical  current,  formerly  called  a Weber,  represent- 
ing the  current  furnished  by  a potential  of  1 volt  (the 
unit  of  electromotive  force)  through  1 ohm  (the  unit 
of  resistance).  See  also  Milliampere. 

AMPERE'METER.  Fr.,  ampere-mkre.  An  apparatus 
for  measuring  the  intensity  of  a galvanic  current  in 
amperes.  See  Milliamperemeter. 

AMPEROM'ETER.  From  Ampere  and  perpov,  a meas- 
ure. An  instrument  for  measuring  the  force  of  an 
electric  current.  See  Milliamperemeter. 

AMPHAMPHOT"ERODIOP'SIA,/.  From  ip<f>i,  around, 
ap^orepo^,  botli  ways,  and  6ioi|/is,  a seeing  through.  An 
obsolete  term  for  diplopia. 

AMPHAMPHOT"ERODIPLO'PIA,  /.  For  deriv.,  see 
Amphamphoterodiopsia  and  Diplopia.  Fr.,  am- 
phamphoterodiplopie.  See  Amphodiplopia. 

AMPHARIS'TEROS.  Gr.,  ap<hapL(TTtpo<;.  Fr.,  ampharis- 
tere.  Ger.,  linkisch,  ungeschickt.  Left-handed,  awk- 
ward. 

AMPHEM'ERA, /.  From  a/u,</)j}ju.epo?,  daily.  A quotidian  i 
fever. 

AMPHEMER'INA,  f.  From  ap<hqpep<-v6<;,  quotidian. 
Fr.,  amphemBine.  Of  Sauvages  and  Sugar,  hectic  fever 
that  recurs  every  day,  also  quotidian  intermittent 
fever. — A.  anginosa.  Remittent  fever  with  sore  throat. 
—A.  arthritica.  Remittent  fever  with  slight  articular 
pains. — A.  biliosa.  Intermittent  fever  with  bilious 
vomiting. — A.  cardiaca.  Intermittent  fever  with  at- 
tacks of  fainting.— A.  catarrhalis.  Intermittent  fever 
with  cough  and  other  symptoms  of  catarrhal  bronchitis. 


120 


Amphemerinon 
Amphoterous 

— A.  dysenterica.  Malarial  dysentery. — A.  epiala. 
Intermittent  fever  with  the  temperature  sense  un- 
e(iually  affected  in  different  parts.— A.  hemitritaeus. 
A tertian  intermittent  or  remittent  fever. — A.  humo- 
rosa.  Intermittent  fever  with  vomiting  and  pyrosis. — 
A.  hungarica.  A malignant  form  of  intermittent  fever 
observed  in  Hungary,  thought  by  Sauvages  to  differ 
but  little  from  typhus. — A.  infantilis.  A form  of  peri- 
odical fever  in  infants,  included  in  Crichton’s  classifi- 
cation.— A.  latica.  Intermittent  fever  in  which  the 
paroxysms  are  of  long  duration. — A.  lithica.  A.  due  to 
renal  calculi. — A.  miliaris.  Intermittent  fever  with  a 
miliary  eruption. — A.  mimosa.  Intermittent  fever 
with  typhoid  symptoms. — A.  paludosa.  Swamp-fever. 
— A.  peripneumonica.  Intermittent  fever  with  pneu- 
monia.—A.  petechialis.  A petechial  variety  of  a. 
paludosa. — A.  phrenitica.  Intermittent  fever  with 

vomiting,  delirium,  and  coma-vigil. — A.  phricodes. 
Intermittent  fever  with  a protracted  cold  stage.— A. 
pseudohemitritaeus.  A double  tertian  intermittent 
fever. — A.  scorbutica.  Biirtholin’s  term  for  a.  palu- 
dosa.— A.  semiquartana.  Intermittent  fever  with  a 
paroxysm  every  fourth  day. — A.  semiquintana.  A 
fever  with  a paroxysm  every  fifth  day. — A.  singultuosa. 
Intermittent  fever  with  hiccough  and  nausea. — A.  spas- 
modica.  Intermittent  fever  with  convulsions. — A.  syn- 
copalis.  Intermittent  fever  with  fainting,  stupor,  and 
slowness  of  the  pulse.— A.  syphilitica.  The  fever  ac- 
companying the  infiammatory  complications  of  gonor- 
rhoea or  the  early  stage  of  syphilis. — A.  tussiculosa. 
Whooping-cough.— A.  variolosa.  The  secondary  fever 
of  smallpox. — A.  verminosa.  See  A.  tussiculosa. 

AMPHEMER'INON,  n.  See  Amphemj:eina. 

AMPHEMER'INOS,  AMPHEMER'INUS,  AMPHE'- 
MERUS.  Hr.,  afj.4>rjfji€pLp6s,  d/x</)>jju.€pos.  Fr.,  aTYipheMC- 
rin.  Quotidian  (said  of  fevers). 

AMPHIARTHRO'DIAL.  Fr.,  a.  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling amphiarthrosis. 

AMPHIARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  ampJiiar- 
throse.  Ger.,  Amphiarthrose,  Halbgelenk.  A form  of  ar- 
ticulation intermediate  between  diarthrosis  and  synar- 
throsis (q.  r.),  in  which  the  articulating  bony  surfaces 
are  separated  by  an  elastic  substance  to  which  both  are 
attached,  so  that  the  mobility  is  slight,  but  may  be 
exerted  in  all  directions.  The  articulations  of  the 
bodies  of  the  vertebrae  are  examples.  The  term  has 
also  been  applied  to  the  carpal  articulations,  and  Soem- 
merring  made  it  include  symphysis  and  synchondrosis. 

AMPHIAS'TER,  m.  -as'teros  (-as'tris).  From  dp.0i,  on 
both  sides,  and  do-Tjjp,  a star.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Kernspindel. 
Syn.  : nuclear  spindle.  1.  The  double-stellate  body  of  a 
maturing  ovum,  being  the  figure  formed  by  the  two 


e 

AN  AMPHIASTER.  (AFTER  CHARPENTIER. ) 
a,  the  germinal  vesicle  ; b,  fragments  detached  from  the  germinal  spot ; c,  an 
aster  ; d,  unipolar  filaments ; e,  bipolar  filaments. 

stars  (one  near  the  surface  of  the  ovum,  and  the  other 
nearer  its  centre)  and  the  faint  lines  (intranuclear,  or 
bipolar,  filaments)  which  connect  them.  Cf.  Auer- 
bach's VACUOLE.  2.  See  Arciiiamphiaster. 


AMPHIAS'TRAL.  Pertaining  to  an  amphiaster. 
AMPHIB'IAL.  See  Amphibious. 

AMPHIB'IAN.  1.  (Adj.)  amphibious.  2.  (N.j  an  am- 
phibious animal. 

AMPHIB'IOUS.  Gr.,  a/a(^>t|3to?  (from  aix.<hi,  double,  and 
^Loiiv,  to  live).  Lat.,  amphibius.  Fr.,  amphibie,  aniphi- 
bien.  Ger.,  amphibisch,  doppellebig.  1.  In  zoology,  lead- 
ing a double  life,  partly  aquatic  and  partly  terrestrial. 
2.  In  botany,  aquatic  or  terrestrial  indiflerently. 
AMPHIBLAS'TULA,  /.  A roundish  vesicle  the  wall  of 
which  consists  of  small  cells  at  the  animal  pole  and  of 
larger  cells  at  the  vegetative  pole  of  an  ovum. 
AMPHIBLES"TROCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is). 
From  a/a(/>i/3ATjcrTpov,  a net,  and  KapKff(op.a,  a cancer.  Car- 
cinoma of  the  retina. 

AMPHIBLES"TRODAPOPLEX'IA,  /.  From 
Tpov,  a net,  and  anon\-q^ia,  apoplexy.  See  Retinal  hem- 
orrhage. 

AMPHIBLES"TR0DATR0'PHIA,  /.  From  dp.0c^Ar,5- 
Tpov,  a net,  and  aTpo({)La,  atrophy.  Atrophy  of  the  ret- 
ina. 

AMPHIBLESTRO"DEOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  dp^t^Ar,?- 
rpoeiSrjg,  netlike,  and  fxaXaKia,  softness.  Softening  or 
degeneration  of  the  retina. 

AMPHIBLES"TRODEOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (-is). 
From  dp(f)t|3Ar)a-Tpoetdrj?,  netlike,  and  4,eCais,  atrophy. 
Atrophy  of  the  retina. 

AMPHIBLESTRO'DES.  See  Amphiblestroid. 
AMPHIBLESTRODI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  amphi- 
blestrdidite.  Infiammation  of  the  retina. 
AMPHIBLESTRO"DOMALA'CIA,  /.  See  Amphibles- 

TRODEOMALACIA. 

AMPHIBLES^TROID.  Gr.,  dp(f>i|3Aija-Tpo6tS77s.  Lat.,  am- 
phiblestr  aides,  amphiblestrodes.  Fr.,  amphiblestroide. 
Netlike,  reticular  ; as  a n.,  the  retina. 

AMPHIBLESTROID"EAPOPLEX'IA,  /.  See  Retinal 

HEMORRHAGE. 

AMPHIBLESTROID"EATRO'PHIA,  /.  See  Amphibles- 

TRODATROPHIA. 

AMPHIBLESTROID"EOMALA'CIA,  /.  See  Amphi- 

BLESTRODEOMALACIA. 

AMPHIBLES"TROIDEOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (-is). 
See  Amphiblestrodeophthisis. 
AMPHIBLESTROI'DES.  Amphiblestroid  (q.  v.). 
AMPHIBLESTROIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  (-is).  See  Amphi- 

BLESTRODITIS. 

AMPHIBLES"TROMALA'CIA,  /,  See  Amphiblestro- 
deomalacia. 

AMPHIBLESTROPH'THISIS,  /.  -oph'thisis,  -this'eos 
(-is).  See  Amphiblestrodeophthisis. 
AMPHIBO'LIA,  /.  Gr.,  dp<^)i^oAia.  Fr.,  amphibolic. 
Ger.,  Amphibolic.  1.  A state  of  hesitation,  uncertainty 
(as  in  the  amphibolic  period  of  a disease  j.  2.  (Obs.)  ir- 
ritability. 

AMPHIBOL'IC.  Fr.,  amphibole.  Uncertain,  hesitating 
(an  old  term  applied  to  that  period  of  a febrile  disease 
in  which  the  stationary  period  has  been  passed,  but 
that  of  defervescence  has  not  yet  begun  ; usually  char- 
acterized by  a more  or  less  irregular  course  of  the  tem- 
perature). 

AMPHIB'OLOTJS.  From  ip.<f)L,  on  both  sides,  and  ^dA- 
\€Lv,  to  cast.  Directed  toward  both  sides  at  once  i said 
of  fistulse). 

AMPHIBRAN'CHIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  dp^t^pdyxia.  Fr.,  am- 
phibray)chies.  Ger.,  Amphibranchien.  The  pharynx. 
AMPHICAR'PIUM,  n.  From  dp<|)t,  about,  and  Kdpno<;, 
fruit  (1st  def.),  or  Kapn6<;,  the  wrist  (2d  def.  ).  Fr.,  am- 
phicarpide.  Ger,,  Amphikarpium.  1.  A pericarp.  2.  A 
wrist  bandage. 

AMPHICAUS'TIS,  AMPHICAU'TIS,  /.  Gr.,  ip.cj>LKav<;- 
T15,  ap.4)iKavTi<;.  1.  A soi’t  of  wild  barley.  2,  The  geni- 
tals of  the  female. 

AMPHICEN'TRICTJS.  Ger.,  amphicentrisch.  A term 
applied  by  J.  Muller  to  the  rete  mirabile. 


121 


Amphemerinon 

Amphoterous 


AMPHICCE'LOTJS.  From  aix(j)iKoi\o<;,  hollowed  on  both 
sides.  Fr.,  amphiccsle.  Coueave  both  before  and  be- 
hind ( said  of  the  body  of  a vertebra  ). 

AMPHICRA'NIA,  /.  From  on  both  sides,  and 

KpavLov^  the  cranium.  Bilateral  migraine. 
AMPHICRO'IC.  The  more  correct  form  for  amphicroitic. 
AMPHICROIT'IC.  Perhaps  from  in  both  direc- 

tions, and  Kpoveiy,  to  test.  Ger.,  amphikroitisch.  Capa- 
ble of  coloring  blue  litmus-i)aper  red  and  red  litmus- 
paper  blue. 

AMPHICYT'TJLA,  /.  A parent-cell  (see  Cytula)  which 
has  arisen  out  of  the  amphimonerula  {q.  v.)  by  the 
formation  of  the  parent  kernel. 

AM'PHID.  From  ap.4>i,  on  both  sides.  Fr.,  amphide. 
Ger.,  a.  1.  (Adj.j  having  a double  character.  See  A. 
SALTS.  2.  (N.)  See  Amphigen. 

AMPHID'EA,  n.  pi.,  AMPHID'EIE,  /.  pL,  AMPHID'- 

EON,  n.  Gr. , a/u.</)t6ea,  ap.(j)LBea,  ap.({)i6ea,  ap.<jn6eal  ( perhaps 
from  6Lp.4>i.6elv,  to  bind  around j.  Ger.,  amphiddum.  The 
edges  of  the  os  uteri. 

AMPHIDES'MOXJS.  ITom  on  both  sides,  and  6es- 
lao?,  a ligament.  Fr.,  amphidesme.  Having  a double 
ligament. 

AMPHID'EUM,  n.  See  Amphidea. 

AMPHIDEX'IOUS.  Gr.,  ap.<jnd€^Lo<i.  Lat.,  amphidexius. 
Ambidextrous. 

AM'^PHIDIARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  am- 
phidiarthrose.  Ger.,  Amphidiarthrose.  An  articulation 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  both  amphiarthrosis  and 
diarthrosis,  i.  e.,  having  an  interarticular  hbro-carti- 
lage,  but  having  also  free  mobility.  The  only  example 
is  the  articulation  of  the  inferior  maxilla  with  the  tem- 
poral bone. 

AMPHIDTON,  n.  See  Amphidea. 

AMPHIDIPLO'PIA,  /.  See  Amphodiplopia. 
AMPHIES'MA,  n.  -es'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  ip.(j)L€<rp.a.  A 
covering. — A.  cordis.  The  pericardium. 
AMPHIGAS'TRULA,  /.  Syn.  ; hood  gastrula.  A cytode 
in  which  the  primitive  intestine  is  partly  filled  with 
segmented  nutritive  yolk. 

AM'PHIGEN.  From  ap.<)>L,  on  both  sides,  and  y^wav,  to 
engender.  Lat.,  amphigenium.  Fr.,  amphigene.  Ger., 
* A.  An  element,  such  as  oxygen,  sulphur,  selenium, 
and  tellurium,  which  in  combination  can  form  either 
an  acid  or  a base.  Cf.  Amphoterous. 
AMPHI'GENOUS.  Lat.,  amphigenius.  Fr.,  amphigene. 
Ger.,  amphigen.  Of  or  resembling  an  amphigen  ; am- 
photerous.— A.  reaction.  See  Amphoterous  reaction. 
AMPHIGONTC,  AMPHIG'ONOUS.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
amphigony,  or  bisexual  reproduction. 

AMPHIG'ONY.  Lat.,  amphigonia  (from  on  both 

sides,  and  Aovo?,  a begetting).  Reproduction  by  the 
union  of  two  distinct  cells  ; i.  e.,  bisexual  reproduction. 
AMPHIMERTNA,  /.  See  Amphemerina. 
AMPHIMERTNOS,  AMPHIMERTNUS.  See  Amphe- 
merinos  and  Amphemerina. 

AMPHIMET'RION,  AMPHIMET'RIUM,  n.  From 
around,  and  /xTjrpa,  the  womb.  See  Parametrium. 
AMPHIMICRO'BIA,  n.  pi.  Ger.,  Amphimikrobien.  Of 
Lustig,  microbes  which  are  capable  of  development 
either  in  a medium  that  contains  oxygen  or  in  one 
that  does  not  contain  it. 

AMPHIMONER'ULA,  f.  A cytode  which  includes  for- 
mative yolk  at  the  animal  pole  and  nutritive  yolk  at 
the  vegetative  pole,  the  two  not  being  very  distinct. 
AMPHIMOR'ULA,  /.  A roundish  heap  formed  of  two 
kinds  of  cells,  the  animal  cells  being  at  one  pole  and 
the  vegetative  at  the  other. 

AMPHIPHA'GIA,  /.  From  on  both  sides,  and 
(})ayeLv,  to  eat.  Fr.,  amphiphagie.  Capability  of  eating 
all  sorts  of  food. 

AMPHIPLEU'RA,  f.  From  ifufil,  on  both  sides,  and 
nXevpou.  a rib,  from  the  symmetrically  disposed  rhaphe 
on  each  valve.  A genus  of  diatoms  of  the  Navic- 


idese. — A.  pellucida.  A species  distinguished  by  the 
extreme  minuteness  of  the  markings  upon  its  valves. 

, These  markings  measure,  according  to  Carpenter,  only 
I 0 2 p.,  and  are  used  as  tests  for  the  definition  and  magni- 
tying  power  of  microscopes. 

! AM'PHIPLEX, /.  -ple'gos  [-is).  Perhaps  from 
I striking  with  both  sides.  The  perinseum. 
AMPHIPNEU'MA,  n.  -pmeu'matos  {-is).  From  ap()>i, 
around,  on  both  sides,  and  nveypa,  breath.  Urgent 
dyspncea. 

AMPHIPNEUS'TUS.  See  Dyspnceic. 

AMPHIP'OLOS,  AMPHIP'OLUS,  m.  Gv.,  An 

attendant  or  companion  of  a sick  person. 
AMPHIS'CELOS.  From  a/a0t,  on  both  sides,  and  o-KeAos, 
the  lower  limb.  Capable  of  using  one  foot  as  well  as 
the  other. 

AMPHIS'MILA,  AMPHIS'MILE,  /.  From  d^ui,c,  on 
both  sides,  and  tr/ixtArj,  a knife.  Fr.,  amphismile.  Ger., 
zweischneidiges  Messer.  A double-edged  knife. 
AMPHISPHAL'SIS,  /.  -phal'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  d/a0to-<^)aA- 
o-is.  The  circumduction  of  a limb  in  the  reduction  of  a 
dislocation. 

AMPHIS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  (-is).  From  ap<hi.<jTop.o<;, 
having  a double  mouth  or  opening.  Fr.,  amphistome. 
Ger.,  Zapfenwurm,  Endloch.  A genus  of  parasitic  ani- 
mals of  the  Scolecida,  order  Trematoda.  They  infest  the 
Mammalia  chiefly. — A.  aquaticum.  See  Gordius  aqu  - 
ticus. — A.  conicum.  Ger.,  kegelfbrmiges  Endloch.  A 
species  found  in  great  numbers  in  the  paunch  and 
psalterium  of  ruminants ; a reddish-white  worm, 
10  to  15  mm.  long,  2 to  3 mm.  thick,  having  a small 
mouth  and  a posterior  suctorial  disc  2 to  3 mm.  broad. 
— A.  crumeniferum.  A species  found  in  the  ox. — A.  ex- 
planatum.  A species  found  in  the  bile  ducts  and  gall 
bladder  of  the  ox. — A.  hominis.  A species  found  in 
great  numbers  in  the  large  intestine  and  the  appendix 
vermiformis  of  two  East  Indians  who  had  died  of 
cholera  ; a worm  5 to  8 mm.  long  and  3 to  4 mm.  broad. 
— A.  subclavatum.  A species  found  in  the  frog,  made 
the  subject  of  investigation  in  the  study  of  Trematoda. 
— A.  truncatum.  Ger.,  abgestutztes  Endloch.  A species 
found  in  the  gall  bladder  and  bile  ducts  of  the  cat. 
AMPHITHE'ATRE.  Gr.,  ap.(jn0eaTpov  (from  ap.4>l,  around, 
and  0{S.(70ai,  to  look).  Lat.,  amphitheatrum.  Fr.,  am- 
phitheatre. Ger. , Amphitheater.  A i-oom  arranged  with 
ascending  tiers  of  seats,  for  performing  surgical  opera- 
tions or  giving  instruction  by  demonstration. 
AMPHODIPLO'PIA,/.  From  a(a<;)to,  both,  SittAo?,  double, 
and  oi/zi?,  sight.  Fr.,  amphodiplopie.  Ger.,  Amphodi- 
plopie.  An  afiection  of  vision  in  which  objects  are  seen 
double  with  each  eye  separately.  See  Diplopia. 
AMPHO'GENOUS.  See  Amphigenous. 
AM'PHOPHILE,  AMPHOPHTLOUS.  From  both, 
and  (InXelv,  to  love.  Having  an  affinity  for  both  acid 
eosin  and  basic  methyl  blue. 

AMPHOR'IC.  From  amphora  (ap^opev<;  [=  a/a<^t<l)opev?] ), 
a two-handled  narrow-necked  jug.  Fr.,  amjdiorique. 
Ger.,  amphorisch.  1.  Resembling  the  sound  produced 
by  blowing  across  the  mouth  of  a bottle  (said  of  auscul- 
tatory sounds).  2.  Tympanitic  and  of  a metallic  char- 
acter (said  of  percussion  sounds). 

AMPHORI'CITY.  Fr.,  amphoricite.  A condition  in 
which  an  amphoric  sound  is  given  forth  on  ausculta- 
tion or  percussion. 

AMPHORIL'OQUY.  From  dpu/)opev9  (see  Amphora), 
and  loqui.  to  speak.  See  Amphoropiiony. 
AMPHOROPH'ONY.  From  ip<|)op€u?  (see  Amphora), 
and  (f)coi/rj,  voice.  Amphoric  vocal  resonance. 
AMPHOTERTC.  See  Amphoterous. 
AMPHOr'EROAMPHODIPLO'PIA,  AMPHOT^ERO- 
DIOP'SIA,  AMPHOr'ERODIPLO'PIA,  /.  See  Am- 
PHODiPLOPi.v  and  Diplopia. 

AMPHOT'EROUS.  From  ap(|)dT€po5,  pertaining  to  both 
sides.  Fr.,  amphotere.  Ger.,  amphoter.  Doul)le,  two- 


Amphrodiplopia 

Amputation 


fold,  belonging  simultaneously  to  two  opposites ; in 
chemistry,  combining  with  oxygen  in  different  propor- 
tions to  form  either  acid-forming  or  basic  oxides,  also 
possessed  of  properties  which  differ  from  those  of  either 
an  acid  or  a base. 

AMPHRODIPLO'PIA,  /.  See  Amphodiplopia. 

AMPLEX'US,  m.  -plex'us.  Coitus. 

AMPLIA'IION.  Lat.,  ampliatio  ( from  ampHare,  to  in- 
crease). Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Erweiterimg . 1.  Distention  of 

a cavity  ( like  that  of  the  thorax  or  abdomen,  from  em- 
physema, effusion,  or  a tumor).  2.  Dilatation  (as  of 
the  soft  parts  during  parturition ). 

AMPLIFIC ACTION.  Lat.,  amplificatio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
Vergrossenmg.  1.  The  apparent  enlargement  of  an  ob- 
ject when  viewed  through  a microscope  or  telescope. 
2.  The  magnifying  power  of  a microscope.  3.  As  for- 
merly used,  morbid  enlargement  of  an  organ. 

AM'PLIFIER.  A lens  for  increasing  the  visual  field  of 
a microscope. 

AMPLIO'PIA,  /.  See  Amblyopia. 

AM'PLITTJDE.  Lat.,  Ft.,  a.,etendue.  Ger., 

A.,  Grosse,  Breite,  Weite.  1.  In  physics,  the  distance  be- 
itween  the  extreme  limits  of  an  oscillation  or  vibration. 
Thus,  the  a.  of  vibration  of  a pendulum  is  the  chord  of 
the  arc  through  which  it  oscillates  ; the  a.  of  vibration 
of  a wave  is  the  distance  from  the  crest  to  the  trough 
of  the  wave.  2.  Of  the  pulse,  its  fullness,  i.  e.,  the 
extent  of  dilatation  of  the  artery  at  each  impulse  of  the 
heart. 

AMPLO'SIA.  Expressed  grape  juice  in  which  fermen- 
tation has  been  checked  with  benzoic  acid. 

AMPO'SIS,  AMPO'TIS,  /.  -po'seos  (-is),  po'teos  (-ios, 
-pot'idos,  -pot'idis).  Gr.,  ajU.7ra)0-t?,  a/aTTcoTi?  {=  apawoKTu;, 
avdTTujTi?),  a drying  up.  1.  An  absorption  of  fiuid, 
normal  or  morbid,  in  any  part  of  the  body.  2.  A reces- 
sion of  the  humors  inward  from  the  surface  of  the 
body. 

AMPTJL^LA,  f,  Gr. , afx4>opei8LOP,  afj.4>opLSiop.  Fr.,  avu- 
poule.  Ger.,  Ampulle.  1.  In  chemistry  and  physics,  a 
glass  flask  with  long  neck  and  dilated  body  or  a small 
hollow  glass  globe.  2.  In  botany,  a flask-shaped  dila- 
tation of  the  leaves  found  in  certain  aquatic  plants.  3. 
In  anatomy,  a flasklike  expanded  portion  of  a canal. 
4.  Hildanus’s  term  for  the  heart,  liver,  and  brain  at  an 
early  period  of  embryonic  life.  5.  In  pathology  ( rarely 
used),  a bleb  or  blister.— A.  canaliculi  lacrimalis.  A 
dilatation  at  the  curvature  of  the  lacrymal  canal. — A. 
chyli,  A.  chylifera.  See  Receptaculum  chyli.—A. 
ductus  lactiferi.  Fr.,  ampoule  d'an  canal  galactifere. 
A sinus  of  the  mammary  gland,  being  the  expanded 
portion  of  a milk  duct  near  the  nipple,  serving  as  a 
kind  of  temporary  reservoir  for  the  milk. — A.  Falloppii 
tubas.  The  outer,  sinuous  dilated  portion  of  the  ovi- 
duct.— A.  membranacea  labyrinthi.  That  portion  of 
the  membranous  labyrinth  of  the  ear  which  is  inclosed 
in  the  a.  of  a semicircular  canal. — A.  nervi  optici.  The 
dilatation  of  the  subvaginal  space  of  the  optic  nerve  at 
its  anterior  extremity. — A.  of  Lorenzini.  The  dilated 
inner  end  of  a tube  of  Lorenzini. — Ampullae  of  the 
mammary  gland.  See  A.  ductus  lactiferi. — Ampullae 
of  the  membranous  semicircular  canals.  See  A.  mem- 
branacea lahyrintlii. — A.  of  the  oviduct.  See  A.  Fal- 
loppii tulne. — A.  of  the  rectum.  Fr.,  ampoule  rectaJe. 
That  i)ortion  which  is  situated  between  the  muscular 
floor  of  the  pelvis  below  and  the  “third  sphincter” 
above  ; closed  in  the  normal  condition  by  the  collapse 
of  the  gut  from  the  sides,  but  capable  of  great  disten- 
tion as  the  result  of  flecal  accumulation. — Ampullae  of 
the  semicircular  canals.  See  A.  membranacea  laby- 
rinthi and  A.  ossea. — A.  of  the  vagina.  Tlie  dilatable 
upper  portion  of  the  vagina. — A.  of  the  vas  deferens. 
Fr.,  ampoule  du  canal  deferent.  Ger.,  Ampulle  des 
Samenleiters.  Of  Ilenle,  a saccular  enlargement  near 
the  termination  of  the  canal  beneath  the  bladder. — A. 


of  Vater.  Lat.,  a.  (seu  diverticulum)  Vateri.  Fr.,  am- 
poule de  Vater.  Ger.,  Vater’ sches  Divertikel.  A small 
cavity  in  the  wall  of  the  duodenum,  between  the  mus- 
cular and  mucous  layers,  into  which  the  ductus  chole- 
dochus  and  the  pancreatic  duct  empty  independently  ; 
described  by  Vater,  a Dutch  anatomist.  It  appears  iu 
the  lumen  of  the  intestine  as  a low,  rounded  eminence 
with  the  opening  near  the  summit.  It  is  present  in 
man  and  in  those  of  the  lower  animals  in  which  the 
bile-duct  and  the  pancreatic  duct  penetrate  the  muscu- 
lar coat  of  the  duodenum  independently,  but  finally 
open  into  the  intestine  by  a single  orifice. — A.  ossea. 
Syn. : sinus  (seu  recessus)  ampullaceus,  sinus  ellipticus. 
The  dilated  portion  of  an  osseous  semicircular  canal  of 
the  ear  at  its  union  with  the  vestibule,  serving  for  the 
lodgment  of  the  a.  membranacea. — A.  ossea  anterior, 
A.  ossea  externa.  Fr.,  ampoide  du  canal  demi-circu- 
laire  horizontal.  Ger.,  Ampulle  des  dusseren  Bogenganges. 
A dilatation  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  horizontal 
semicircular  canal  of  the  ear. — A.  ossea  inferior.  Fr., 
ampoule  du  canal  vertical  posterieur.  Ger.,  Ampulle  des 
hinteren  vertikalen  Bogenganges.  The  dilatation  of  the 
outer  portion  of  the  posterior  vertical  semicircular 
canal  of  the  ear. — A.  ossea  labyrinthi.  See  A.  ossea. — 
A.  ossea  superior.  Fr.,  ampoule  du  canal  vertical  ante- 
rieur.  Ger.,  Ampulle  des  vorderen  vertikalen  Bogen- 
ganges. The  dilatation  at  the  interior  extremity  of  the 
superior  vertical  semicircular  canal  of  the  ear. — A. 
vasis  deferentis.  See  A.  of  the  vas  deferens. — Lieber- 
kiihn’s  A.  The  csecal  end  of  a lacteal  in  an  intestinal 
villus. 

AMPULLA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  ampullaceus.  Fr.,  ampullace. 
See  Ampullaceus  and  Ampullate. 

AMPTJLLA'CEUS.  1.  Big-bellied.  2.  Ampullate  (9.  r.). 
3.  Accompanied  with  the  formation  of  bullae  (e.  g., 
febris  amjiullacea  = diCnio.  pemphigus). 

AMPUL'LAR.  Lat.,  ampullaris.  Fr.,  ampullaire.  See 
Ampullate. 

AMPUL'LATE.  Lat.,  ampullaceus,  ampullaris,  ampid- 
losus.  Fr.,  amptdlace,  ampullaire.  Ger.,  flaschenfbrmig, 
blasenformig.  Flask-shaped  ; pertaining  to  or  shaped 
like  an  ampulla  (e.  g.,  a goblet-cell). 

AMPULLO'SUS.  See  Ampullaceus. 

AMPUTA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Amputation.— A.  carpo- 
radialis.  Amputation  at  the  wrist  joint.— A.  ex  ar- 
ticulo.  Amputation  at  a joint. — A.  femoris  trans- 
condylica.  Amputation  at  the  knee  joint  with  the 
removal  of  a slice  from  the  lower  end  of  the  femur,  in- 
cluding its  articular  surface. — A.  incruenta.  See 
Bloodless  AMPUTATION.— A.  panniculata.  A flap  am- 
putation.— A.  spontanea.  See  Spontaneous  amputa- 
tion.— A.  subtalica.  Amputation  of  the  foot  at  the 
articulation  of  the  astragalus  with  the  calcaneum. — A. 
talocalcanea.  Amputation  of  the  foot  immediately  in 
front  of  the  ankle  joint,  the  neck  of  the  astragalus  and 
the  anterior  process  of  the  os  calcis  being  sawed  through ; 
an  operation  considered  as  intermediate  between 
Chopart’s  on  the  one  hand,  and  Syme’s  and  PirogoflTs 
on  the  other.  The  plantar  flap  should  be  ample,  with 
little  or  no  dorsal  flap.— A.  tarsometatarsalis.  See 
Lisfranc’s  amputation  (1st  def. ).— A.  tibiotarsea. 
Amputation  at  the  ankle  joint. — A.  vocis.  Loss  of 
voice  ; hoarseness.— Humeri  a.  ex  articulo.  Amputa- 
tion at  the  shoulder  joint. 

AMPUTA'TION.  Gr.,  anoTOixVi  anoTop-ia.  I^at.,  ampU- 
tatio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  The  operation  or  process 
('generally  a cutting  operation)  by  which  the 
whole  or  a part  of  a limb  or  of  any  salient  struc- 
ture (such  as  the  breast,  the  penis,  the  uvula,  the 
uterus,  etc.)  is  removed  from  the  body.  Some 
exsections  were  formerly  termed  a’s  of  the  heads 
of  bones.  Cf.  Disarticulation.— Accidental  a.  The 
violent  separation  of  a limb  by  its  being  torn,  cut,  or 
crushed  off. — Alouette’s  a.  A.  at  the  hip  joint  by 


123 


Amphrodiplopia 

Amputation 


making  a semicircular  external  flap  extending  to  the 
great  trochanter,  disarticulating  the  head  of  the  femur, 
and  then  making  a large  internal  flap  by  cutting  from 
within  outward.— A.  at  the  point  of  election.  Fr,,  a. 
au  lieu  d’ election.  A.  done  at  a point  chosen  on  account 
of  its  being  most  advantageous  (usually  said  of  the  leg, 
the  point  being  about  a 
hand’s  breadth  below  the 
tuberosity  of  the  tibia). — 

A.  by  transfixion.  Fr., 

«.  par  transfixion.  Ger., 

A.  mit  Durchstechung.  A 
method  of  performing  a 
flap  a.  by  thrusting  a long 
knife  completely  through 
the  limb,  from  one  side 
to  the  other  or 
from  before 
backward,  close 
to  the  bone,  and 
making  the  flap 
with  a single 
stroke  of  the 
knife  from  within  out- 
ward. In  some  cases,  as 
in  the  leg,  the  first  flap  is 
made  by  cutting  from 
without  inward,  and  the 
other  by  transfixion.*— A. 
in  the  contiguity.  Fr., 
a.  dans  la  contiguite.  A.  at 
a joint. — A.  in  the  con- 
tinuity. Fr.,  a.  dans  la 
continuite.  Ger.,  A.  in  der 
Continuitdt.  A.  of  a limb 
at  any  other  point  than  at 
a joint.— A.  of  expediency. 

Fr.,  a.  de  complaisance. 

One  done  on  account  of  a 
deformity  or  disease  that  simply  affects  the  appearance 
or  usefulness  of  a part,  as  in  the  case  of  a supernumerary 
finger,  an  atrophied  leg,  etc.,  but  does  not  threaten  life. 
— Baudens’s  a.  An  a.  at  the  knee  joint  by  oval  anterior 
and  posterior  flaps. — Bedard’s  a.  An  a.  by  transfixion 
at  the  hip  joint  in  which  the  posterior  flap  is  cut  first. 
— Bloodless  a.  Lat.,  amputatio  mcrxienta.  Fr.,  a.  seche. 
Ger.,  unhlutige  A.  One  in  which  no  considerable  loss  of 
blood  occurs,  either  because  a knife  is  not  used,  but  an 
ecraseur,  a galvanic  cautery  loop,  or  the  like,  or  else  on 
account  of  the  use  of  some  such  device  as  Esmarch’s 
bandage.  — Calcaneoastragalar  a.  Fr.,  a.  calcaneo- 
astragalienne.  See  Subastragalar  a. — Carden’s  a.  A 
form  of  mixed  a.  {q.v.) 
with  a single  skin  flap. 
—Carpal  a.  A partial 
a.  of  the  hand  through 
the  carpus. — Carpometa- 
carpal a.  Fr.,  a.  carpo- 
mHacarpienne.  An  a. 
at  the  carpometacarpal 
joint.  — Carporadial  a. 
See  Radiocarpal  a. — Cen- 
tral a.  Fr.,  a.  centrale. 
Of  Michel,  an  a.  done 
in  such  manner  that  the 
scar  will  be  situated  at 
or  near  the  centre  of  the 
face  of  the  stump,  as  in 
the  circular  method. — 
Chopart’s  a.  Fr.,  a.  tarso-tarsienne  (ou  medio-tarsienne) . 
Syn. : tarsotarsal  (or  mediotarsal)  a.  A partial  a.  of  the 
foot  in  which  the  bony  structure  is  divided  at  the 
articulation  between  the  astragalus  and  calcaneum  be- 
hind and  the  scaphoid  and  cuboid  bones  anteriorly. — 


AMPUTATION  BY  TRANSFIXION. 

(after  sedillot  and  LE- 

GOUEST.) 


•chopart’s  AMPUTATION.  (AFTER 
SkDILLOT  AND  LEGOUEST.) 


Circular  a.  Fr.,  a.  circulaire.  Ger.,  A.  durch  Cirkel- 
schnitt  (oder  Kreisschnitt,  oder  Zirkelschnitt).  A method 
in  which  the  soft  parts  are  divided  by  a circular  sweep 
of  the  knife  completely  around  the  limb,  and  in  which, 
therefore,  there  are  no  separate  flaps.  There  are  two 
chief  varieties  of  the  method  : 1.  The  first  incision 
divides  all  the  tissues  down  to  the  bone,  and  muscular 
action  causes  those  on  the  proximal  side  to  be  drawn 
up;  a second  incision  like  the  first,  also  reaching  to 
the  bone,  is  then  made  through  the  muscles  at  the  level 
of  the  retracted  skin  ; 
if  necessary,  a third 
incision  is  made  in 
like  manner.  2.  The 
first  incision  ex- 
tends only  to  the 
muscles ; the  sec- 
ond about  half- 
way through  them, 
and  the  third  to  the 
bone.  In  either  case 
the  bone  is  sawed 
through  at  the  level 
of  the  uppermost  cut 
in  the  soft  parts,  and 
the  latter  are  then 
brought  down  so  as 
to  form  the  face  of 
the  stump. — Circular 
skin  flap  a.  One  in 
which  the  skin  is 
first  divided  by  a circular  amputation,  (after 
circular  incision  and  sedillot  and  legouest.  ) 
dissected  back  as  far 

as  the  level  at  which  the  bone  is  to  be  divided,  and  the 
division  of  the  soft  parts  completed  by  a circular  cut  at 
that  level. — Coat  sleeve  a.  A modification  of  the  cir- 
cular a.  in  which  the  cutaneous  covering  for  the  stump 
is  made  very  long,  so  as  to  be  puckered  together  with 
a piece  of  tape  encircling  skin  alone,  instead  of  having 
its  edges  brought  together  with  sutures. — Congenital 
a.  Fr.,  a.  congenitale.  Ger.,  angehorene  spontane  A. 
See  Intrauterine  a. — Consecutive  a.  Fr.,  a.  consecutive. 
Some  French  authors  apply  this  term  to  an  a.  done 
during  the  period  of  suppuration,  or  even  later  (i.  e., 
later  than  a secondary  a.). — Coxofemoral  a.  Fr.,  a. 
coxo-femorale,  desarticxdation  de  la  cuisse.  Ger.,  A.  im 


CIRCULAR  SKIN  FLAP  AMPUTATION.  (AFTER  ESMARCH.) 

Iliiftgelenke,  Exarticidation  des  Oberschenkels.  A.  at  the 
hip  joint.— Cuboidometatarsal  a.  Fr.,  a.  cubo'ido-meta- 
tarsienne.  See  Lisfranc’s  a.  (1st  def. ).  Cutaneous  a. 
See  Skin  fiap  Diaclastic  a.  Fr.,  a.  diaclastique  (ou 
par  rupture).  A method  devised  by  Maisonneuve 
for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  hemorrhage,  purulent 
infection,  and  other  traumatic  accidents.  The  bone  is 
first  broken  with  an  osteoclast,  and  the  soft  parts 
are  then  divided  below  by  means  of  an  ecraseur. 
The  stump  is  dressed  like  a contused  wound. — Double 


Amputation 

flap  a.  Fr.,  a.  a deux  lambemix.  One  in  which  two 
flaps  are  formed  of  the  soft  parts. — Dry  a.  Fr.,  a. 
seche.  See  Bloodless  a.— Dupuytren’s  a.  An  a.  at  the 
shoulder  joint  in  which  two  rounded  flaps  are  taken 
from  the  outer  and  inner  aspects  of  the  arm.  The 
outer  flap  is  first  made  by  transfixion,  a narrow-bladed 
knife  being  entered  posteriorly  at  a point  two  inches 
behind  the  acromion ; the  bone  is  then  disarticulated, 
and  the  inner  flap  is  cut  from  within  outward. — Eccen- 
tric a.  Fr.,  a.  excentrique.  Michel’s  term  for  an  a.  so 
perfoi-med  that  the  scar  will  be  situated  away  from  the 
centre  of  the  face  of  the  stump,  as  in  single  flap  a’s. — 
Elliptical  a.  Fr.,  a.  elliptique.  Soupart’s  modification 
of  the  oval  a.,  in  which  the  flap  is  rounded  at  the  end, 
and  is  received  into  a wound  rounded  to  correspond, 
the  entire  wound  surface  having  the  form  of  an  ellipse; 
the  integuments  can  thus  be  divided  with  one  sweep  of 
the  knife,  as  in  the  circular  a. — Femorotihial  a.  A.  at 
the  knee  joint.— Fergusson’s  a.  The  same  as  Piro- 
goff’s,  except  that  the  malleoli  are  not  interfered  with 
unless  they  are  diseased,  but  the  retained  portion  of 
the  os  calcis  is  thrust  up  between  them. — Flap  a.  Fr., 
a.  d lambeaux.  Ger.,  Lappenarnputation.  That  form  of 
a.  in  which  definite  flaps,  embracing  either  the  entire 
thickness  of  the  soft  pai’ts  or  the  integument  only,  are 
fashioned,  in  contradistinction  to  the  circular  a.  (g.  v. ). 
In  some  cases  only  one  flap  is  made. — Flapless  a.  An 
a.  in  which,  for  lack  of  tissue,  a perfect  covering  for 
the  bone  is  not  made,  but  the  stump  is  exj^ected  to  heal 
hy  granulation. — Forbes’s  a.  A modification  of  Cho- 
part’s  a.,  the  three  cuneiform  bones  being  disarticu- 
lated from  the  scaphoid,  and  the  cuboid  bone  saw^ed 
through  in  the  same  line. — Galvanocaustic  a.  Ger., 
galvanokaustische  A.  A method  in  which  the  soft  parts 
are  slowly  divided  with  a galvanic  cautery  loop,  the 
bone  being  then  sawed  through.  It  has  been  practised 
a number  of  times  in  France  and  Germany  with  suc- 
cess, its  alleged  advantages  being  that  it  is  attended 
with  diminished  shock,  pain,  and  hemorrhage,  and  its 
disadvantage  that  the  healing  process  is  prolonged.  It 
is  not  always  bloodless  unless  the  main  artery  of  the 
limb  is  compressed,  and  it  has  been  followed  by  pye- 
mia, the  prevention  of  which  was  one  of  its  objects. — 
Gritti’s  a.  Ft.,  a.  femoro-rotulienne  de  Gritti.  An  osteo- 
plastic a.  at  the  knee  joint,  in  which  the  patella  is  pre- 
served in  a long  anterior  flap  and,  having  had  a thin  slice 
removed  from  its  deep  .surface,  secured  in  apposi- 
tion with  the  femur,  the  latter  having  likewise  been 
deprived  of  its  articular  surface  by  being  sawed 
through  just  above  the  condyles.  Cf.  Stokeses  a. — Guth- 
rie’s a.  An  a.  at  the  hip  joint,  like  Bedard’s,  except 
that  the  flaps  are  made  by  cutting 
from  without  inward. — Hancock’s  a. 
A modification  of  Pirogoff’s  a.  in 
which  the  sawed  surface  of  the  os 
calcis  is  brought  in  contact  with  a 
transverse  section  of  the  astragalus. 
— Key’s  a.  A tarsometatarsal  a.  dif- 
fering from  Lisfranc’s  in  the  fact 
that  the  inter- 
nal cuneiform 
bone  is  sawed 
through  in  a 
line  with  the 
articu  lation 
of  the  second 
me  tat  a r sal, 
instead  of  be- 
ing disarticu- 
lated.— Humerocuhital  a.  Fr.,  a.  humero-cubitale.  Ger., 
Abnalime  des  Vorderarms  im  Gelenke.  A.  at  the  elbow 
joint. — Humeroscapular  a.  A.  at  the  shoulder  joint. — 
Humeroulnar  a.  A.  at  the  elbow  joint. — Immediate  a. 
Fr.,  a.  immediate.  One  done  within  the  first  few  (from 


124 


SECTION  OF  THE  OS  CALCIS  AND  ASTRAGALUS 
IN  HANCOCK’S  AMPUTATION.  (AFTER 
WYETH.) 


INTRAUTERINE  AMPUTATION. 
(after  SIMPSON.) 
a,  an  amniotic  band ; b,  the  uncicatrized  cen- 
tral portion  of  tJie  face  of  a stump ; c,  a dense 


six  to  twelve)  hours  after  the  injury,  i.  e.,  before  the 
reaction  from  shock  is  established  ; according  to  most 
French  authors,  one  done  within  twenty-four  hours 
after  an  injury.— Intermediary  a.,  Intermediate  a. 
Fr.,  a.  intermediaire.  Syn.  : mediate  a.  An  a.  done  dur- 
ing the  period  of  traumatic  fever,  after  inflammation 
has  begun  and  before  the  oc- 
currence of  healthy  suppura- 
tion.— Interphalangeal  a.  See 
Phalangophalangeal  a. — Intra- 
uterine a.  Fr.,  a.  intra-uterine 
(ou  spontanee,  on  congenitale). 

Ger.,  angeborene  {ode,Y  spontane) 

A.,  Selbstamputation.  Syn.  : 
spontaneoiis  (or  con- 
genital) a.  A.  occur-  j 
ring  in  the  foetus  as 
the  result  of  con- 
striction by  a coil  of 
the  umbilical  cord  or 
by  amniotic  bands  of 
lymph.  It  may  be 
complete  or  partial, 
or  there  may  be  sim- 
ply arrest  of  develop- 
ment. In  some  cases 
rudiments  of  the 
separated  part  are 
reproduced  on  the 

stump  — Larrey’s  a fibrous  cord  leading  to  the  foot  arrested  in  its 

An  oval  a.  at  the 

shoulder  joint  devised  by  Baron  Larrey.  An  incision 
is  made  from  the  acromion  to  a point  2|  inches  below, 
from  which  point  an  anterior  and  a posterior  spiral  in- 
cision are  carried  down  the  arm,  meeting  on  its  inner 
aspect.  After  the  disarticulation  of  the  bone,  the  flap 
is  brought  up  and  secured  in  the  space  made  by  the  gap- 
ing of  the  first  incision. 
Cf.  Spence's  a. — Lee’s  a. 
A modification  of  Teale’s 
a.,  in  which  the  long  flap 
is  taken  from  the  poste- 
rior aspect  of  the  limb. — 
Le  Fort’s  a.  Fr.,  a.  osth- 
plastique  tibiocalcaneenne. 

Syn.  ; osteo- 
plastic tibiocal- 
canear  a.  A 
modification  of 
Pirogoff’s  a., 
characterized 
mainly  by  the 
section  of  the  os  calcis  be- 
ing more  nearly  horizon- 
tal (all  the  upper  part  of 
the  bone  being  removed, 
beginning  at  the  insertion 
, , of  the  tendo  Achillis),  so 

sEDiLLOT  AND  LEGouEST. ) ^he  faco  of  the  stump 

is  co%^ered  with  the  origi- 
nal thick  tissue  of  the  plantar  part  of  the  heel,  which 
is  better  suited  to  bear  the  weight  of  the  body  in 
walking. — Lisfranc’s  a.  1.  A partial  a.  of  the  foot 
through  the  tarsometatarsal  joints.  2.  An  a.  at  the 
shoulder  joint  by  external  and  internal  flaps  made  by 
transfixion.  In  operating  on  the  left  shoulder,  the 
transfixion  is  accompli.shed  by  entering  the  knife  near 
the  posterior  fold  of  the  axilla,  and  making  it  pass  close 
to  the  outer  aspect  of  the  joint  and  emerge  between  the 
coi’acoid  process  and  the  clavicle.  On  the  right  side,  the 
direction  of  the  transfixion  is  reversed.  After  disarticu- 
lation of  the  head  of  the  bone,  the  inner  flap  is  cut  from 
within  outward. — Lister’s  a.  A double  rectangular 
flap  a.,  in  which  the  difierence  in  the  length  of  the 


125 


Amputation 


flaps  is  not  so  great  as  in  Teale’s,  but  only  sufficient  to 
make  the  cicatrix  come  just  beyond  the  edge  of  the 

bone.  The  angles 
of  the  flaps  are  some- 
what rounded  off, 
and  the  posterior 
one  consists  of  skin 
and  fascia  only.  In 
the  thigh  and  leg, 
the  long  flap  should 
equal  in  length  one 
third  of  the  cir- 
cumference of  the 
limb,  and  the  other 
should  be  of  half 
that  length. — Long 
and  short  rectan- 
gular flap  a.  Fr.,  a. 
cl  deux  lamheaux  rec- 
tangidaires  inecjaux. 
See  Teale’s  a. — Ma- 
jor a.  Fr.,  grande 
a.  Ger.,  grossere  A. 
An  a.  of  the 
thigh,  leg,  arm, 

L.SFEANC-S  AMPUTATION  AT  THE  « forearm,  OT  at 
SHOULDER  JOINT.  (AFTER  SEDIL-  SllOUl- 

LOT  AND  LEGOUEST.)  tier,  kiieo,  or 

elbow  joint. — 

Malgaigne’s  a.  See  Subastragalar  a. — Mediate  a. 

Fr.,  a.  mediate.  See  Intermediary  a. — Mediotarsal 
a.  Lat.,  exarticulatio  in  medio  tarsi.  Fr.,  a.  medio- 
tarsienne.  1.  Chopart’s  a.  {q.  v.).  2.  An  a.  through 

the  tarsus  differing  from  Chopart’s  in  that  the  scaphoid 
bone  is  preserved. — Metacarpal  a.  An  a.  in  the  con- 
tinuity of  the  metacarpal  bones. — Metacarpophalan- 
geal a.  Fr.,  a.  mHacarpo-plialangienne.  An  a.  at  one 
or  more  of  the  metacarpophalangeal  articulations. — 
Metatarsal  a.  An  a.  in  the  continuity  of  the  meta- 
tarsal bones. — Metatarsophalangeal  a.  Fr.,  a.  mHa- 
tarso-phalangienne.  An  a.  at  one  or  more  of  the  meta- 
tarsophalangeal articulations.— Minor  a.  An  a.  of  the 
terminal  part  of  a limb,  especially  of  the  fingers  or 
toes. — Mixed  a.  Fr.,  a.  mixte.  An  a.  done  partly  by 
the  circular  and  partly  by  the  flap  method.  Skin  flaps 
are  cut  from  without  inward,  and  reflected  by  dissection 
to  the  point  at  which  the  bone  is  to  be  sawed  through  ; 


MIXED  AMPUTATION.  (AFTER  ESMARCH.) 

that  point  the  muscles  are  divided  by  a circu- 
lar cut. — Mixed  flap  a.  A double-flap  a.  in  which 
one  flap  consists  of  integument  only,  and  the  other 
of  both  skin  and  muscle. — Modified  circular  a.  See 
Mixed  a. — Multiple  a.  Syn.  : synchronous  a.  The  per- 
formance of  more  than  one  a.  on  the  same  patient  at 
one  sitting. — Musculocutaneous  a.,  Musculotegumen- 
tary  a.  An  a.  in  which  flaps  are  made  consisting  of 
both  skin  and  muscle. — Natural  a.  Fr.,  a.  naturelle. 
See  Spontaneous  a. — Non-Caesarean  uteroabdominal 
a.  See  Abdominal  hysterectomy. — Oblique  a.  Fr., 
a.  oblique.  Ger.,  SchrdgampntnHon.  See  Oval  a. — Osteo- 
plastic a.  Fr.,  a.  osteoplastique.  Ger.,  osteoplastische 
A.  One  in  which  a portion  of  a bone  (like  the  pa- 
tella or  the  os  calcis)  is  retained  and  secured  in  apposi- 
tion with  another  bony  surface,  the  intention  being 


that  the  two  shall  unite.  See  Gritti’s  a.  and  Pirogoff’s 
a.— Osteoplastic  tibiocalcanear  a.  Fr.,  a.  osteoplasti- 
que tibio-calcaneenne.  See  Le  Fort's  a. — Oval  a.  Fr.,  a. 
ovalaire  fou  oblicque,  ou  en  raquette).  Ger.,  Schrdg- 
schnitt.  An  a.  in  which  a single  flap  is  made  on 
one  side  of  a limb,  to  be  received  into  a corre- 
sponding space  on  the  opposite  side,  the  two  inci- 
sions being  reversed  spirals,  and  the  entire  wound 
surface  of  an  oval  shape,  as  in  Guthrie’s  a.  at  the 
shoulder.  In  some  situations,  instead  of  a flap  being 


Pirogoff. 


Chnjiart. 


OVAL  AMPUTATION.  (AFTER  SEDILLOT  AND  LEGOUEST.) 

turned  over  the  stump  and  inserted  into  the  opposite 
part  of  the  wound,  the  opposing  edges  are  brought  di- 
rectly together,  so  that  the  scar  is  a single  longitudinal 
line. — Oval  tegumentary  flap  a.  Syme’s  modification 
of  the  mixed  a.,  in  which  the  skin  flaps  are  semilunar 
in  shape.— Pancoast’s 
a.  An  a.  at  the  knee 
joint  with  the  forma- 
tion of  three  flaps : a 
short,  oval  anterior 
flap,  including  the  pa- 
tella, and  two  latero- 
posterior  flaps  which 
join  in  the  middle  of 
the  popliteal  region. — 

Partial  a.  1.  An  in- 
trauterine a.  in  which 
the  strangulated  part 
is  not  entirely  sepa- 
rated from  the  body. 

2.  An  a.  of  a portion 
of  the  hand  or  foot. 

The  chief  partial  a’s 
of  the  foot  are  Cho- 
part’s, Forbes’s,  Han- 
cock’s, Key’s,  Lis- 
franc’s,  Malgaigne’s, 

PirogofTs,  and  Tri- 
pier’s. — Pathological 
a.  One  done  for  dis- 
ease, as  distinguished 
from  traumatic  a. 
iq.  r.).  — Phalango- 
phalangeal  a.  Fr.,  a. 
phalango-phalangienne. 

An  a.  at  one  of  the 
joints  of  a finger  or 
toe.— Pirogoff’s  a.  A 
partial  osteoplastic  a. 
of  the  foot  in  which 
obliquely  from  above 


THE  CHIEF  PARTIAL  AMPUTATIONS 
OF  THE  FOOT.  (AFTER  WVETH.) 


the  OS  calcis  is  sawed  through 
downward  and  forward,  and 
the  posterior  portion,  which  is  all  that  is  preserved 


Amputatura 

Amygdala 


of  the  bony  structure  of  the  foot,  brought  up  and  se- 
cured against  a surface  made  by  sawing  off  the  lower 
ends  of  the  tibia  and  fibula. — Primary  a.  Fr.,  a.  pri- 
mitive. Ger.,  Frimdram- 
putation.  An  a.  on  ac- 
count of  an  injury, 
done  after  reaction  from 


pirogoff’s  amputation,  (after  sedillot  and  legouest.) 


shock  has  begun  and  before  the  occurrence  of  inflam- 
mation, i.  e.,  after  the  lapse  of  from  six  to  twelve  hours 
and  before  the  termination  of  two  days.  Many  French 
authors  limit  it  to  the  second  day. — Quadrangular 
musculotegumentary  a.  See  Ravatords  a.— Radiocar- 
pal a.  Lat.,  amputatio  carporadialis. 
Fr.,  a.  radio- car pieyme.  Ger.,  Abnnhme 
der  Hand  im  Gelenke.  A.  at  the  wrist 
joint. — Ravaton’s  a.  A.  by  a circular 
incision  through  all  the  soft  parts  down 
to  the  bone,  with  two  longitudinal  cuts 
( one  in  front  and  the 
other  behind ) ex- 
tending from  the 
circular 
incision 
upward 

pirogoff’s  amputation.  (after  WYETH.) 

level  at 

which  the  bone  is  to  be  sawed  through. — Re-a.  See  the 
major  list. — Rectangular  flap  a.  See  Teale’s  a. — Roux’s 
a.  A modification  of  Syme’s  a.,  in  which  the  flap  is 
made  chiefly  from  the  inner  side  of  the  foot. — Scaphoido- 
cuneiform  a.  Fr.,  a.  scaphoidocunSenne.  See  Ctiopart’s 
a.  and  Forbes’s  a. — Scapulohumeral  a.  Lat.,  htimeri 
amputatio  ex  articulo.  Fr.,  a.  d V articulation  scapulo-hu- 
merale  (ou  du  bras  dans  V article).  Ger.,  A.  im  Oberarm- 
gelenke.  A.  at  the  shoulder  joint. — Secondary  a.  Fr., 
a.  secondaire.  Ger.,  secunddre  A.  An  a.  done  on  ac- 
count of  an  injury,  after  the  first  local  effects  of  trau- 
matism have  subsided  and  suppuration  has  begun. — 


ravaton’s  amputation.  (after  WYETH.) 


Sedillot’s  a.  An  a.  at  tlie  ankle  joint  resembling 
Syme’s,  but  with  the  flap  made  from  the  inner  and 
l)lantar  surfaces  of  the  foot  and  ankle.— Skin  flap  a. 
One  in  which  the  flaps  are  made  of  tegumentary  tissue 
alone.  Smith’s  a.  An  a.  at  the  knee  joint  liy  lateral 
skin  flajis.  Solid  flap  a.  Musculotegumeutar}/  a. — 

Spence’s  a.  An  a.  at  the  shoulder  joint  resembling 
Larrey’s,  except  that  the  longitudinal  incision  is  made 


teale’s  amputation. 

BRY'ANT. ) 


(AFTER 


on  the  inner  aspect  of  the  arm. — Spontaneous  a.  Lat., 
amputatio  spontanea.  Fr.,  a.  spontanee.  Ger.,  spontane 
A.  1.  Intrauterine  a.  {q.  v.).  2.  The  separation  of  a 

limb  by  gangrene. — Stokes’s  a.  The  same  as  Gritti’s, 
except  that  the  femur  is  sawed  through  at  a point  so 
low  that  the  medullary  canal  is  not  opened. — Subastrag- 
alar a.  Fr.,  a.  sotis-astragalienne.  A partial  a.  of  the 
foot  in  which  only  the  astragalus  is  left. — Subastrag- 
alar osteoplastic  a.  See  Hancock’s  a. — Submalleolar  a. 
Fr.,  a.  sous-malleolaire.  A.  at  the  ankle  joint. — Sub- 
periosteal a.  Fr.,  a.  .sous-periostee.  Ger..  A.  mit  Pe- 
riostlappenbildiing  (oder  mit  Erhaltung  des  Periostes). 
An  a.  in  the  continuity  in  which  the  immediate  cover- 
ing of  the 
cut  end  of 
the  bone 
consists 
of  perios- 
teum dis- 
sected up 
in  the  form  of  flaps 
before  the  section  is 
made,  the  object  being 
to  prevent  necrosis. 
—Subtrochanteric  a. 
Fr.,  a.  sous-trochante- 
rienne.  A.  of  the  thigh 
just  below  the  tro- 
chanters. — Supracon- 
dylar osteoplastic  a. 
Fr.,  a.  osteoplastique 
sus-condylienne.  See  Gritti’ s a. — Supramalleolar  a.  Fr., 
a.  sus-malleolaire.  Ger.,  supramalleoldre  A.  A.  at  the 
lower  part  of  the  leg,  above  the  malleoli. — Supratro- 
chanteric  a.  of  the  femur.  Fr.,  a.  sus-trochanterienne 
du  femur.  See  Supratrochanteric  excision  of  the  hip.— 
Supravaginal  a.  of  the  cervix  uteri.  Ger.,  supravagi- 
nale  A.  des  Cervix.  Removal  of  the  entire  body  of  the 
uterus  through  an  abdominal  incision. — Surgical  a. 
One  performed  in  conformity  to  the  rules  of  surgery,  as 
opposed  to  accidental  and  spontaneous  a’s. — Syme’s  a. 
1.  See  Oval  tegumentary  flap  a.  2.  An  a.  at  the  ankle 
joint  in  which  a single  plantar  flap  is  made,  from  which 
the  os  calcis  is  dissected  out  after  the  disarticulation  has 
been  accomplished. — Synchronous  a.  See  Multiple  a. 
— Talocalcanear  a.  See  Amputatio  talocalcanea. — 
Tarsal  a.  A partial  a.  of  the  foot  through  the  tarsus. 
—Tarsometatarsal  a.  Lat., 
amputatio  tarsometatarsalis. 

Fr.,  a.  tarso-metatarsienne. 

See  Lisfranc’s  a. — Tarsotar- 
sal  a.  Fr.,  a.  tarso-tarsienne. 

See  Chopart’s  a. — Teale’s  a. 

Syn.  : rectangular  flap  a.  A 
method  in  which  a very  long 
anterior  and  a short  posterior 
rectangular  flap  are  made, 
each  consisting  of  both  in- 
tegument and  muscle.  The 
former  is  of  a length  equal 
to  half  the  circumference  of 
the  limb,  and  the  latter  of 
one  quarter  that  length. — 

Tegumentary  a.  See  Skin 
flap  a. — Tibiofemoral  a.  Fr., 
a.  tibio  -femorale.  Ger.,  A. 

(oder  Exarticulation  des  Vnterschenkels)  im  Kniegelenke. 
A.  at  the  knee  joint.— Tibiotarsal  a.  Lat.,  amputatio 
tibiotarsea.  Fr.,  a.  tibio-tarsienne.  Ger.,  A.  im  Tibio- 
tarsalgelenke.  A.  at  the  ankle  joint. — Traumatic  a. 
One  performed  on  account  of  an  injury. — Tripier's  a., 
Tripier’s  mediotarsal  a.  A modification  of  Chopart’s  a., 
in  which  (to  prevent  the  deformity  of  “lark-heel  ” that 
often  follows  that  operation,  i.  e.,  retraction  of  the  heel. 


tripier’s  amputation, 
(after  markoe.) 


127 


whereby  the  tender  face  of  the  stump  is  thrown  down- 
ward and  has  to  bear  the  weight  of  the  body ) the  os  calcis 
is  sawed  through  horizontally  at  the  level  of  the  susten- 
taculum tali,  and  its  lower  portion  removed,— Ulterior 
a.  See  Secondary  a. — Dteroovarian  a.  See  Hystero- 
OOPHORECTOMY. — Verinale’s  a.  The  ordinary  double 
flap  a. — Wharton’s  a.  A modification  of  Teale’s  a.,  in 
which  only  one  flap  is  made,  and  the  hone  sawed  off  at 
the  level  to  which  a short  flap  made  according  to 
Teale’s  method  would  reach. 

AMPUTATU'RA,  /.  A solution  of  continuity  of  the  tis- 
sues, the  separation  of  any  portion  of  the  body  ; hence, 
an  amputation. 

AMPUTA'TUS.  Yr.,  amputate.  Ger.,  amputi(e)rt.  Am- 
putated ; as  a n.  m.,  a penson  who  has  undergone  an 
amputation. 

AM'ULET.  Ar.,  hamaleth.  Gr.,  TrepLunrou,  <f>v\aKTrjpLoy. 
Lat.,  amuletum.  Fr.,  amulette.  Ger.,  Amulet,  Anhdng- 
sel,  Zaubergehenlc.  Any  object  worn  about  the  person 
in  the  belief  that  it  averts  disease.  A’s  were  formerly 
much  in  use  ; and  a relic  of  the  practice  is  to  be  seen 
in  the  little  bags  of  camphor,  etc.,  occasionally  worn  at 
the  present  day  to  secure  immunity  from  infectious 
diseases. 

AM'ULUM,  n.  See  Amylum. 

AMUR'CA, /.  Gr.,  i/xopyr).  Ft.,  marcd’lmile.  The  lees, 
or  marc,  of  oil,  especially  olive  oil ; formerly  used  as  an 
application  to  ulcers. 

AMURCA'RIUS.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  amurca 

(q.  V.). 

AMUR'GA,  /.  See  Amurca. 

AMU'SIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  uxouo-a,  music.  Morbid 
impairment  or  loss  of  the  power  of  producing  or  appi*e- 
ciating  music. 

AMUS'SIS,  /.  Lit.,  an  artisan’s  rule  or  level;  one  of 
two  irregular  masses  into  which  the  posterior  commis- 
sure of  the  brain  is  divided  by  a median  fissure. 
AMYCETOSEP'TIN.  See  Amykosaseptin. 

AMY'CHA,  AMY'CHE,  /.  Gr.,  anvxv  (from  ipiva-a-eiv,  to 
scratch,  scarify),  Fr.,  amyche.  A superficial  scratch 
or  excoriation  of  the  skin. 

AMYC'TICS.  Gr.,  OLfXVKTLKO^.  Lat.,  amycticus.  Fr., 
amyctique.  Irritant,  corrosive,  caustic.  The  word 
amuctica  was  applied  by  Cselius  Aurelianus  to  irritating 
vapors  and  gases. 

AMYDRI'ASIS,  /.  -ia'seos  (-i'asis).  From  a intensive, 
and  p.vSpia(TL^,  undue  enlargement  of  the  pupil.  An  old 
synonym  of  mydriasis  {q.  v.). 

AMYDRO^SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  a/u.i!6p(ocris.  Weak- 
ness of  vision.  See  Amblyopia. 

AM'YDUM,  n.  See  Amylum. 

AMYELENCEPHA'LIA, /.  From  a priv.,  nve\6^,  mar- 
row, and  eyice(})a\o^,  the  brain,  Fr.,  amyelencephalie. 
Ger.,  Amyelencephalie.  A monstrosity  characterized  by 
absence  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord . 
AMYELENCEPH'ALOUS.  Pertaining  to  or  characterized 
by  amyelencephalia  (q.  v.). 

AMYE'LIA,  f.  From  a priv.,  and  /aveAo?,  marrow.  Fr., 
amyelie.  Ger.,  Amyelie.  A monstrosity  characterized 
by  absence  of  the  spinal  cord. 

AMYELIN'IC.  Lat.,  amyelinus.  1.  Affected  with  amy- 
elia.  2.  Non-medullated. 

AMY'ELOUS.  Gr.,  apLve\o?.  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
with  amyelia. 

AMYG'DALA, /.  Gr.,  ap.vy8d\ri.  Ft.,  amygdale,amande. 
Ger.,  Mandel.  1.  The  almond  (q.  v.).  2.  Any  almond- 

shaped  body,  especially  the  tonsil. — A.  amara  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Amygdalae  amarae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
amandes  ameres.  Ger.,  hittere  Mandeln.  See  Bitter  al- 
mond.— Amygdalae  cerasorum.  Fr.,  noix  (ou  noyeaux) 
des  cerises.  Ger.,  Kirschenlcerne,  Kirschenmande.hi.  The 
kernels  of  cherry-stones. — Amygdalae  cerebelli.  Fr., 
amygdales  du  cervelet  (on  du  bulhe  rhachidien).  Ger., 
Mandeln  des  Kleinhirns,  Lappen  des  verldngerten  Marks. 


Amputatura 
Amygdala 

Syn. : cerebellar  tonsils,  lobuli  cerebelli  spinales.  A pair 
of  cerebellar  lobules,  one  on  either  side  of  the  uvula, 
projecting  from  the  inferior  surface  of  the  cerebellum 
and  partly  covered  by  the  medulla  oblongata. — Amyg- 
dalae cum  putamine.  Almonds  in  the  shell.— Amyg- 
dalae decorticatae.  Blanched  almonds. — A.  dulcis  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Amygdalae  dulces  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
amandes  douces.  Ger.,  siisse  Mandeln.  The  seed  of 
Amygdalus  communis,  var.  dulcis.  It  is  nutritive  and 
demulcent.— Amygdalae  excorticatae.  Blanched  al- 
monds.—Amygdalae  faucium.  The  tonsils.— Amygdalae 
jordanicae.  See  Jordan  almonds. — Amygdalae  pasta. 
Almond  pa.ste. — Amygdalae  pecuniariae.  The  fruit  of 
iheobroma  cacao,  the  chocolate  bean. — Amygdalae  persi 
corum.  Fr.,  noix  des  peches.  Ger.,  Pfirsichkerne,  Pfir- 
sichmandeln.  The  kernels  of  peach  stones. — Amygdalae 
pineae.  Fr.,  noix  (ou  amandes)  de  pignier,  pignons. 
Ger.,  Pinienmandeln,  Harzmandeln,  Pignolen.  Pine  nuts, 
from  the  Pinus  pinea.— Amygdalae  placenta.  See  Al- 
mond cafce.— Amygdalae  sativae.  Sweet  almonds. — 
Amygdalae  terrae.  The  tubers  of  Cyperus  esculentus. 
—Aqua  amygdalae  amarae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Aqua  amygda- 
larum  amararum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  d' amandes  ame- 
res. Ger.,  Bittermandelwasser.  Bitter  almond  water 
containing  1 per  cent,  of  oil  of  bitter  almonds.  [U.  S. 
Ph.] . The  German  preparation  is  made  by  pulverizing 
12  parts  of  bitter  almonds  with  80  parts  of  water  and  a 
little  alcohol,  and  distilling  until  a distillate  is  obtained 
which  contains  1 part  of  hydrocyanic  acid  in  1,000  parts.^ 
— Emulsio  amygdalae.  See  Mistura  amygdalse. — Emul- 
sio  amygdalae  cum  amygdaline.  An  emulsion  of  sweet 
almonds  to  each  ounce  of  which  17  gr.  of  amygdalin 
are  added.  Used  as  a substitute  for  aqua  amygdalae- 
amarae. — Emulsio  amygdalarum.  See  Mistura  amyg- 

dalse.— Emulsio  amygdalarum  composita  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Ger.,  zusammengesetzte  Mandelemulsion.  An  emulsion 
made  with  4 parts  of  sweet  almonds,  1 part  of  hyoscya- 
mus  seeds,  64  parts  of  dilute  bitter-almond  water,  6 
parts  of  powdered  sugar,  and  1 part  of  calcined  mag- 
nesia.— Farina  amygdalae.  Ger.,  Mandelmehl.  Almond 
powder.— Farina  amygdalae  amarae.  Powdered  bitter- 
almond  cake.— Furfur  amygdalarum.  Ger.,  Mandel- 
kleie.  Almond  bran. — Lac  amygdalae.  See  Mistura 
amygdalse.— ’UListura.  amygdalae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  enmlsion  d’amande  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  simple).  Ger., 
Mandelemrdsion,  Mandelmilch.  An  emulsion  made  with 
6 parts  of  sweet  almonds,  1 part  of  gum  arabic,  3 parts  of 
sugar,  and  100  parts  of  distilled  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or 
with  12^  parts  of  compound  powder  of  almonds  (con- 
taining nearly  8 parts  of  almonds,  about  4 parts  of 
sugar,  and  1 part  of  gum  arabic)  and  100  parts  of  water 
[Br.  Ph.];  or  with  5 parts  each  of  almonds  and  sugar 
and  100  parts  of  water  [Fr.  Cod.].— Oleum  aethereum 
amygdalarum  amararum.  See  Oleum  amygdalse  amarse. 
— Oleum  amygdalae  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Oleum  amygdalse 
expressum.—0\e\xra.  amygdalae  amarae  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
Oleum  amygdalae  amarae  destillatum.  Fr.,  huile  vola- 
tile J amande  amh-e  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Bittermandelbl.  A 
volatile  oil  obtained  from  bitter  almonds  by  maceration 
in  water  and  distillation.  It  consists  of  a mixture  of 
hydrocyanic  acid,  HCN  (from  8 to  12'5  per  cent.),  glu- 
cose, C6H12O6,  and  benzoic  aldehyde,  CbHtO,  produced 
by  the  decomposition  of  amygdalin  consequent  upon 
the  fermentative  action  of  the  emulsin  present  in  the 
almonds.  Variable  amounts  of  benzoin  and  l)enzoic 
acid  are  also  formed  by  subsequent  changes  in  a j>art  of 
the  benzoic  aldehyde.  The  oil  is  a thin  liquid,  of  yel- 
lowish color,  having  a.  peculiar  aromatic  odor,  a l)urn- 
ing,  acrid  taste,  and  a sp.  gr.  of  from  1'052  to  1'082. — 
Oleum  amygdalae  dulcis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1860],  Oleum 
amygdalae  expressum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Oleum  amygdal- 
arum [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  d’amamde  douce  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  .silsses  Mandelbl . A fixed  oil  obtained  by  ex])ression 
from  almonds.  That  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  Br.  Ph. 


Amygdalate 

Amylion 


is  obtained  indifferently  from  sweet  and  from  bitter 
almonds,  that  of  the  Ger.  Pli.  from  bitter  almonds  only, 
and  that  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  from  sweet  almonds  only.  It 
consists  mainly  of  olein  with  a minute  quantity  of  pal- 
mitin.  It  is  a bland  oil,  and  is  used  as  a demulcent 
and  as  an  ingredient  in  ointments  and  liniments. — 
Oleum  amygdalarum  aethereum.  See  Oleum  amygdalse 
umarx. — Pasta  amygdalae.  Fr.,  pate  cVamandes.  Al- 
mond paste;  made  of  blanched  bitter  almonds  4 oz., 
the  white  of  1 egg,  and  enough  of  equal  parts  of  rose- 
water and  alcohol  to  make  a paste.  Used  as  a cosmetic. 
^Placenta  amygdalae.  See  Almond  caTce. — Pulvis 
amygdalae  compositus  [Br.  Ph.].  Fv.,  conserve d’aman- 
des.  Ger.,  Mandelconserve.  Compound  powder  of  al- 
monds, confection  of  almonds ; made  of  8 parts  of 
blanched  sweet  almonds,  4 parts  of  sugar,  and  1 part 
■of  gum-arabic,  triturated  togetlfer. — Semen  amygdalae 
amarum.  See  Bitter  almond. — Semen  amygdalae 
dulce.  See  A.  dn?ci5.—Syrupus  amygdalae  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
Syrupus  amygdalarum  [Ger.  Ph.],  Syrupus  de  amyg- 
dalis  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  sirop  d'amande  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Mandelsyrup.  Syrup  of  almonds ; made  of  10  parts  of 
sweet  almonds,  3 of  bitter  almonds,  50  of  sugar,  5 of 
orange-flower  water,  and  enough  water  to  bring  the 
whole  up  to  100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  French  prep- 
aration contains  60  parts  of  sugar,  but  is  otherwise  the 
same.  The  German  preparation  is  made  by  adding  38 
parts  of  an  aqueous  emulsion  (made  from  15  of  sweet 
almonds  and  3 of  bitter  almonds  j to  59  of  sugar  and  3 of 
orange-flower  water. 

AMYG'DALATE.  Fat.,  amygdalatum  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  a. 
1.  A salt  of  amygdalic  acid.  2.  An  emulsion  made 
with  almonds. 

AMYGDALA'TUS.  Containing  almonds  ; as  a n.,  in  the 
n.,  amygdalatum,  see  Amygdalate  (^2d  def. ). 

AMYGDA'LIA,  n.  pi.  The  tonsils. 

AMYGDALTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  amygdalique.  Ger., 
Amygdalinsaure.  A deliquescent  crystalline  acid, 

C20H28O13  = Ci2Hi404  I formed  by  the  ac- 

tion of  alkalies  on  amygdalin. 

AMYG'DALIN.  Lat.,  amygdalinum.  Fr.,  amygdaline. 
Ger.,  A.,  Bittermandelstoff.  A crystallizable  glucoside, 
C20H27NOU,  derived  from  bitter  almonds,  peach-ker- 
ugIs  t:?tc 

AMYGDALI'NA,  /.  Amygdalin. 

AMYG'D ALINE.  Lat.,  amygdalinus.  Fr.,  amygdalin. 
Pertaining  to  or  made  of  almonds. 

AMYGDALPNUM,  n.  Amygdalin. 

AMYGDALI'NIJS.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  an  al- 
mond. 

AMYGDALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  amygdalite,  angine 
tonsillaire,  esquinancie  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Mandelentziindung. 
1.  Any  inflammation  of  the  tonsil.  2.  Quinsy.  See 
Cynanchp:  tonsillaris. — A.  abscedens.  A.  accompanied 
with  the  formation  of  an  abscess. — A.  lacunaris.  See 
Follicnlar  a. — Bilious  a.  Fr.,  amygdalite  bilieuse.  A. 
associated  with  disease  of  the  liver. — Catarrhal  a. 
Fr.,  amygdalite  catarrhale.  Catarrhal  inflammation  of 
the  tonsil. — Chronic  a.  Fr.,  inflammation  chronique  (ou 
engorgement  persistant,  ou  hyq)ertrophie,  ou  squirrhe)  des 
umygdales.  Syn.  : hypertrophied  tonsils.  Chronic  ca- 
tarrhal inflammation  of  the  tonsil  with  enlargement. — 
Croupous  a.  Under  the  name  of  croupous  tonsillitis,  L. 
E.  Holt  describes  an  aflection  which  he  thinks  is  often 
confounded  with  diphtheria. — Erythematous  a.  Fr., 
amygdalite  erythemateuse.  Catarrhal  a. — Follicular  a. 
Fr.,  am ygdalite  folliculeuse.  A catarrhal  a.  affecting 
particularly  the  follicles  and  interfering  with  the  free 
escape  of  their  secretion,  which  remains  in  the  foi’in  of 
whitish  i)atches  often  mistaken  for  diphtheritic  mem- 
brane, but  readily  distinguished  l>y  its  not  spreading 
and  by  its  being  easily  detached.  The  term  is  also  ap- 
plied to  the  same  appearances  in  chronic  cases  of  thick- 


ening of  the  interstitial  tissue  of  the  gland. — Gastric  a. 
Fr.,  amygdalite  gastrique.  A.  associated  with  gastric 
disorder. — Gouty  a.  Fr.,  amygdalite  goutteuse.  A.  sup- 
posed to  be  a manifestation  of  gout. — Interstitial  a. 
Fr.,  amygdalite  interstitielle.  See  Parenchymatous  a. — 
Lacunar  a.  Lat.,  a.  lacunaris.  See  Follicular  a. — Iviu- 
cous  a.  Fr.,  amygdalite  muqueuse.  Catarrhal  a. — Par- 
enchymatous a.  (dQV.,  parenchymatose  A.  Deep-seated 
inflammation  of  the  tonsil. — Phlegmonous  a.  Fr., 
amygdalite  phlegmoneuse.  Syn.:  tonsillar  pharyngitis. 
Deep-seated  inflammation  of  the  tonsil  with  a tendency 
to  suppuration. — Rheumatic  a.  Fr.,  amygdalite  rhu- 
matismale.  A.  of  rheumatic  origin.  Quinsy  ( cynanche 
tonsillaris)  has  been  supposed  to  be  of  this  character.— 
Scarlatinal  a.  Fr.,  amygdalite  scarlatineuse.  A.  occur- 
ring as  a part  of  the  throat  affection  of  scarlet  fever. — 
Simple  a.,  Superficial  a.  Fr.,  amygdalite  simple  (ou 
superflcielle).  Catarrhal  a. — Variolous  a.  Fr.,  amyg- 
dalite varioleuse.  A.  associated  with  small-pox. 

AMYG"DALOGLOS'SUS,  m.  Really  an  adj.  (musculus 
understood),  from  aixvySaX-q,  the  tonsil,  and  yXlha-a-a,  the 
tongue.  Ft.,  amygdaloglosse.  Of  Broca,  a small  muscle, 
continuous  with  the  fibres  of  the  palatoglossus,  which 
arises  from  the  superficial  portion  of  the  tonsil  or  its 
investing  aponeurosis  and  is  inserted  into  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  base  of  the  tongue,  where  it  meets  its 
fellow  of  the  opposite  side.  The  action  of  the  two 
muscles  is  to  raise  the  base  of  the  tongue,  thus  taking 
part  in  the  act  of  swallowing.  The  muscle  has  also 
been  regarded  as  a portion  of  the  superior  constrictor 
of  the  pharynx. 


AMYG'D ALGID.  Lat.,  amygdaloides.  Fr.,  amygdaldide. 
1.  Resembling  or  having  the  odor  of  an  almond.  2. 
As  a n.,  rock  or  other 
material  pervaded  with 
almond-shaped  bodies ; 
also  the  white  variety 
of  gum  benzoin. 

AMYG'DALOLITH. 

From  afxvy6d\r],  the  ton- 
sil, and  At'0os,  a stone. 

A concretion  in  a ton- 
sillar lacuna. 

AMYGDALON'CUS,  m. 

From  ifjivySdXr],  the  ton- 
sil, and  oyKo?,  a swell- 
ing. Ger. , Mandelan- 
schwellung.  Enlarge- 
ment of  the  tonsil. 

AMYGDALOP'ATHY. 

Lat.,  amygdalopathia 
(from  dfj.vy&d\r],  the 
tonsil,  and  na.0o<;,  dis- 
ease). Fr.,  amygdalo- 
pathie.  Ger.,  Amygdalo- 
pathie.  Disease  of  the 
tonsil. 

AMYGDALOPH'ORA,/. 

From  amygdalus,  and 
<f)opelv,  to  bear.  The 
genus  Amygdalus. 

AMYG"DALOPLETHO'- 
RA,  j . From  ap.vyhaky)i 
the  tonsil,  and  TrXrjOJjpri, 
fullness.  Fr.,  amygdalo- 
plHhore.  Ger.,  Blut- 
iiberfullung  der  Man- 
deln.  Congestion  of 
the  tonsils. 

AMYG'DALOTOME. 

From  dp.vySd\r),  the  ton- 
sil, and  Tep.ueu',  to  cut. 

Ger.,  Amygdalotom.  An  instrument  for 
cutting  off  the  tonsil  or  a portion  of  it. 


FAHNESTOCK’S 


BILLINGS’S 


AMYGDALOTO.ME.  AMYGDALOTOME. 

Fr.,  a.,  secateur  des  amygdales. 

seizing  and 


129 


Amygdalate 

Amylion 


AMYGDALOT'OMY.  Lat.,  amygdalutomia.  Fr.,  amyg- 
dalolomie.  Ger.,  Amygdalotoniie.  Excision  of  the  whole 
or  a part  of  the  tonsil. 

AMYG'DALUM,  n.  See  Amygdala. 

AMYG'DALUS,  /.  From  d/xv-ySaAos,  the  almond-tree. 
Fr.,  amandier.  Ger.,  Mandelhanm.  A genus  of  trees 
and  shrubs  of  the  Rosacex,  suborder  Amygdaleie. — A. 
brigantiaca.  The  Pninus  hrigantiaca. — A.  communis. 
Fr.,  amandier  curmnun.  Ger.,  echter  Mandelhmm.  The 
common  almond  tree,  indigenous  to  Barhary  and  culti- 
vated in  southern  Europe. — A.  fragilis.  Ger.,  Krach- 
mandel,  Knackmandel.  A.  communis,  var.  fragilis. — A. 
nana.  Fr.,  amandier  nain,  pecher-nain.  Ger.,  Zwerg- 
mandel.  A species  found  in  Eussia  and  Japan,  having 
a fruit  like  prunes,  hut  very  hard  and  dry  as  usually 
found,  and  with  very  acid  sarcocarp.  The  fruit  yields 
a bitter  oil  which  is  used  in  salads,  and,  when  unripe, 
an  acid  juice  which  is  used  as  a cooling  drink  in  fevers. 
The  leaves  are  purgative.— A.  persica.  Fr.,  pecker. 
Ger.,  Pfirsickhaum.  The  peach  tree.  In  China  the 
kernels  are  used  for  “coughs,  blood  di.seases,  amenor- 
rhcea,  and  worms.” 

AMYG"DALYPERTRO'PHIA,  /.  Fr.,  amygdalypertro- 
phie.  Ger.,  Mandelgesclmidst.  Hypertrophy  of  the 
tonsil. 

AMYGDOPH'ENIN(E).  A derivative  of  paramidoph- 
enol ; used  in  rheumatism  and  neuralgia. 

AMYG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  afj.vyfj.6<;  (from aixvaceu',  to Scratch). 
Scarification. 

AMY'KOS,  m.  Probably  from  a priv.,  and  /ixCko?,  any- 
thing defiled,  impure.  An  antiseptic  cosmetic  and 
tooth- wash  made  by  boiling  420  grammes  of  cloves  in 
a gallon  of  water  and  adding  420  grammes  of  glycerin 
and  210  grammes  of  borax. 

AMY"KOSASEP''TIN.  Probably  a redundant  combina- 
tion of  amylcos  and  aseptin  (from  a priv.,  and  putre- 

faction). Linen  saturated  with  a hot  solution  of  borax. 
AM'YL.  Formerly  written  ‘amyle.  Lat.,  amyl  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  indecL,  amylium  [Ger.  Ph.]  (from 
afj.v\oi>  [from  a priv.,  and  /xv'Ar/,  a mill],  not  ground 
at  a mill,  and  hence  fine  starch),  because  a.  al- 
cohol is  one  of  the  products  of  the  fermentation  of 
starch.  Fr.,  amyle.  Ger.,  A.  Syn.  : pentyl . A monat- 
omic alcohol  radicle,  or  univalent  hydrocarbon,  CsHii. 
— A.  colloid.  Syn.  : anodyne  colloid.  A mixture  of 
a.  hydride  (pentane)  1 oz.,  aconitine  1 gr.,  veratrine  6 
grs.,  and  collodion  enough  to  make  2 oz.  ; used  as  an 
anodyne  application. — A.  hydride.  Fr.,  hydrure  d’ amyle. 
Ger.,  Amylhydriir.  See  Pentane  and  Hydramyl. — 
A.  iodide.  Fr.,  iodure  d'amyle.  Ger.,  Amyljodiir.  A 
compound,  CsHnl,  of  a.  and  iodine.  Several  bodies  of 
this  formula  are  known  corresponding  in  structure  to 
the  difierent  varieties  of  a.  alcohol,  all  liquids  the  boil- 
ing-points of  which  range  from  128°  to  155°  C.  ; used 
like  a nitrite.— A.  nitris  (Lat.),  A.  nitrite.  Fr.,  azotite 
d'amyle.  Ger.,  Amylnitrit.  Syn.  : nitrous  ether  of  a.  A 
light-yellow  liquid,  CsHu.O.NO^  (CFl3)2  ZCH  | CH2Z 
Cll2  = O.NO,  of  an  aromatic  taste  and  a peculiar  dis- 
agreeable, pungent  odor,  inflammable  and  exceedingly 
volatile,  boiling  at  about  96°  C.,  when  it  gives  off  orange- 
colored  fumes  that  are  highly  explosive.  Inhaled  in 
small  quantities  (from  3 to  5 drops),  it  dilates  the  capil- 
laries and  reduces  arterial  pressure.  It  has  been  used 
to  prevent  attacks  of  epilepsy,  angina  pectoris,  and 
other  spasmodic  aflections,  to  cut  short  the  paroxysm 
of  intermittent  fever,  to  mitigate  the  pain  of  dysmenor- 
rhoea,  and  as  an  antidote  to  chloroform  and  chloral. — 
A.  salicylate.  An  ester  formed  by  the  action  of  chlor- 
ine on  salicylic  acid  dissolved  in  a.  alcohol ; said  to  be 
sedative. — A.  valerianate.  Fr.,  valerianate  d'amyle. 
Ger.,  baldriansaures  Amyl,  Isovaleriansdn.re-Isamylester. 
A liquid,  C.5HU.O.C5H96  = C10II20O2,  of  an  agreeable, 
apple-like  odor,  isomeric  with  capric  acid.  It  has  been 
suggested  as  a substitute  for  valerian  for  medicinal  use. 
9 


AM'YLA,  n.  pi.  The  starches. 

AMYLA'CEA,  n.  pi.  Starchy  articles  of  food. 
AMYLA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  amyluceus  (from  amylum,  starch). 
Fr.,  amylace.  Ger.,  stdrkemehlartig.  Syn.  : amyloid. 
Resembling  or  containing  starch. 

AM'YL  ALCOHOL.  L at.,  alcohol  amylicum.  Fr.,  alcool 
amyli(pie,  amylalcool.  Ger.,  Amylalkohol.  A monatomic 
alcohol  consisting  of  amyl  compounded  with  hydroxyl, 
C5Hii.0H  = C5Hi20.  Seven  isomeric  varieties  of  this 
formula  are  known  in  addition  to  ordinary  a.  a.,  or  fer- 
mentation a.  a.,  which  is  a mixture  of  at  least  two  simple 
a.  a’s.  Fermentation  a.  a.  is  a powerful  poison,  produc- 
ing an  intoxication  similar  to  that  of  ethyl  alcohol  (see 
Alcoholism),  but  the  symptoms,  more  particularly 
those  of  cerebral  involvement,  are  more  marked. — Fer- 
mentation a.  a.  Fr.,  alcool  amylupie  de  fermentation. 
Ger.,  Gdhrungsamylalkohol.  See  A.  a. — Secondary  a.  a. 
Fr.,  alcool  amylique  secondaire.  Ger.,  sekundlirer  Amylal- 
kohol. A variety  of  a.  a.  in  which  the  alcoholic  hydroxyl 
is  connected  with  a carbon  atom  which  itself  is  in  di- 
rect connection  with  two  other  carbon  atoms.  The  sec- 
ondary a.  a’s  are  first  normal  secondary  a.  a.,  second 
normal  secondary  a.  a.,  and  secondary  isoa'  a. — Second 
primary  isoa’  alcohol.  Ger.,  zweiter  primdrer  Isamyl- 
alkohol.  See  A.  a. — Second  secondary  normal  a.  a. 
Ger.,  zweiter  sekundiirer  normaler  Amylalkohol.  See  A. 
a. — Tertiary  a.  a.  Fr.,  alcool  amylique  tertiaire.  Ger., 
tertidrer  Amylalkohol.  Syn.;  amyl  ene  hydrate.  A variety 
of  a.  a.  in  which  the  alcoholic  hydroxyl  is  connected 
with  a carbon  atom  which  itself  is  in  direct  connection 
with  three  other  carbon  atoms.  It  has  been  used  as  a 
hypnotic. 

AMYL'AMID(E).  Fr.,  a.  Gar.,  Amylamid.  See  Amyl- 
amine. 

AMYL'AMIN^E).  Lat.,  amylamina.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Amyl- 
amin.  A primary  amine  of  amyl,  N.(C5Hn).H2  = 
NC5H1.3.  Four  isomeric  bodies  of  this  composition  are 
known. 

AM'YLATE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Amylat.  Syn.:  pentylate. 
A compound  formed  by  the  substitution  of  a metal  or  a 
basic  radicle  for  the  hydrogen  of  the  hydroxyl  mole- 
cule in  amyl  alcohol ; formerly  applied  to  a compound 
of  starch  with  an  element  or  radicle. 

AM'YLENE.  Lat.,  amylenum.  Fr.,  amylene.  Ger.,  Am- 
ylen.  Syn. : pentylene.  A hydrocarbon  of  the  oleflne 
series,  of  the  constitution  C5H10,  and  so  isomeric  with 
amylidene,  but  diflering  from  the  latter  in  that  two  of 
the  adjacent  carbon  atoms  are  united  by  double  bonds. 
—A.  chloral.  See  under  Chloral.— A.  hydrate.  See 
Tertiary  amy’L  alcohol. 

AMYLEN'IC.  Fr.,  amylenique.  Containing  amylene. 
AMYLENIZA'TION.  Fr.,  amylenisatioyi.  Ger.,  Amyle- 
nisi{e)rung.  Ansesthetization  with  amylene. 
AMYL'EON,  n.  See  Amylum. 

AMYLES'TER.  An  ether  of  amyl ; a compound  of  amyl 
with  an  acid,  especially  an  oxy-acid. 

AMYL'EUS.  Amylaceous. 

AMYL'IC.  Lat.,  amylicus.  Fr.,  amylique.  Ger.,  amyl- 
isch.  Containing  amyl.— A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  amylique. 
Ger.,  Amyls'dure.  Valeric  acid. — A.  alcohol.  See  Amyl 
ALCOHOL. — A.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  amylique.  Ger., 
Amylaldehyd.  Valeric  aldehyde. 

AMYLTDENE.  Fr.,  amylidene.  Ger.,  Amyli den.  Syii.; 
pentylidene.  A bivalent  radicle,  C5H10  = C4H9  — CH  Z, 
isomeric  with  amylene  ; the  radicle  found  in  valeric 
aldehyde  and  valeric  acid. 

AM'YLIN.  Lat.,  amylinum,  amylina.  Fr.,  amyline. 
Ger.,  A.  Syn.  ; starch  cellulose,  farinose.  The  insolu- 
ble substance  forming  the  cell  walls  and  interstitial 
strife  of  starch  granules  ; probably  a form  of  cellulose. 
It  does  not  differ  in  chemical  composition  from  the 
soluble  starch  (amylum),  and  various  transition  forms 
intermediate  in  properties  between  the  two  are  known. 
AMYL'ION,  n.  See  Amylum. 


Amylium 

Anacardium 


130 


AMYL'IUM,  n.  1.  A univalent  radicle  behaving  like 
the  compound  radicle  ammonium,  and  having  the  con- 
stitution of  the  latter  with  the  substitution  of  a mole- 
cule of  amyl  for  an  atom  of  hydrogen,  N^CsHiijH's.  2. 
Amyl. — A.  nitrosum.  Amyl  nitrite. 

AMYLOBAC'TER.  M.  From  aixv\oi>,  starch,  and  /3aic- 
TTipiov,  a little  rod  or  staff.  A genus  of  Schizomycetes,  dis- 
tinguished by  containing  starch  in  its  interior  at  cer- 
tain periods  of  its  development. 

AMYLOCAR'BOL.  An  antiseptic  solution  made  of  crude 
carbolic  acid,  soap,  amyl  alcohol,  and  water. 
AMYLOCEL'LULOSE.  See  Amylin. 

AM YLODEX'TRIN.  A carbohydrate,  C3GH62O31  -|-  H2O, 
formed  by  boiling  with  water  that  variety  of  starch 
which  is  colored  yellow  by  iodine. 

AM'YLOFORM.  A compound  of  formaldehyde  and 
starch  ; decomposed  on  contact  with  living  tissue,  set- 
ting free  formaldehyde. 

AMYL'OGEN.  From  ap.vXoi',  starch,  and  yevvav,  to  gen- 
erate. Fr.,  amyloyene.  Ger.,  A.  1.  A peculiar  variety 
of  soluble  starch  obtained  by  triturating  starch  with 
sand  and  cold  water.  It  is,  however,  not  really  soluble 
in  water.  2.  Soluble  starch  of  any  variety. 
AMYLOGEN'IC.  Producing  starch. 

AM'YLOID.  Lat.,  amyloides.  Fr.,  amylo'ide.  Ger., 
stdrlcemehlartig.  Amylaceous,  starchy,  starchlike  ; per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  starch. 

AM'YLOID.  Ger.,  A.  1.  Starchy  matter.  2.  Glycogen. 
3.  A substance  derived  from  cellulose  by  the  action  of 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  a carbohydrate  hav- 
ing for  its  formula  some  multiple  of  CgHioOs,  and,  like 
starch,  it  is  colored  blue  by  iodine.  4.  Of  Virchow,  a 
waxy  material  found  in  the  animal  tissues  as  the  result 
of  disease  (see  A.  degeneration),  because,  like  starch, 
it  was  stained  with  iodine,  but  that  substance  is  a pro- 
teid  and  does  not  resemble  starch  in  its  other  proper- 
ties. It  differs  from  egg  albumin  only  in  the  iodine 
reaction,  its  very  slight  tendency  to  putrefaction,  and 
its  resistance  to  solutions  of  pepsin,  although  the  latter 
property  has  recently  been  denied. — Animal  a.  See  A. 
(4th  def.). 

AM"YL0I0D'0E0RM.  An  antiseptic  powder  made  of 
starch,  iodine,  and  formaldehyde. 

AMYLOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  The  conversion  of 
starch  into  sugar. 

AMYLOLYT'IC.  Lat.,  amylolyticiis  (from  aixvKov,  starch, 
and  Avtiko?  [from  Aueij/],  capable  of  resolving  into  parts  ). 
Fr.,  amylolytique.  Ger.,  amylolytisch.  Having  the 
property  of  converting  starch  into  sugar. 

AM'YLON,  n . 1.  Starch.  2.  Glycogen.  3.  A non-nitrog- 
enous  principle  found  in  grape  juice. 

AMYL'ONIN.  Fr.,  amylonine.  Ger.,  A.  A peculiar 
substance  obtained  by  the  combined  action  of  nitric 
and  sulphuric  acids  upon  starch. 

AMYLONFTROUS  ETHER.  Lat.,  sether  amyloyiitrosus. 
Amyl  nitrite. 

AM'YLOPLAST.  From  ap.vkov,  starch,  and  TrAao-o-eiv,  to 
form.  A leucoplastid. 

AMYLOP'SIN.  Fr.,  amyJopsine.  Ger.,  A.  One  of  the 
ferments  which,  according  to  Defresne,  enter  into  the 
composition  of  pancreatin  as  prepared  by  him.  It  di- 
gests starch,  having  the  power  of  converting  25  times 
its  own  weight  of  this  substance  into  glucose. 
AMYLOSCLE'MA,  n.  -sclem'atos  {-is).  From  ipvkov, 
starch,  and  <TK\rip.a,  dryness,  hardness.  Fr.,  amylosdhne. 
Ger.,  Stnrkemehlkleien.  The  bran  of  starch. 

AM'YLOSE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  A substance  resembling 
starch  ; one  of  a group  of  carbohydrates  comprising 
starch,  dextrin,  inulin,  glycogen,  gums,  and  cellulose. 
— Cerebral  a.  A proximate  principle  of  the  cerebral 
tissue ; a cerebroside. 

AM'YLUM,  n.  Gr.,  anvKov.  Fr.,  amidon  (1st  def.), 
fecnle  blanche  (ou  amyJacee)  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Starke, 
Stdrkemehl  (1st  def.),  A.  (2d  def.).  1.  Starch.  2.  In 


chemistry,  the  soluble  starch  (grauulose)  which  forms 
the  inner  portion  of  the  starch  granules. — Amyli  iodi- 
dum.  See  A.  iodatum. — Amyli  nitris.  See  Amyl  ni- 
trite.— A.  cannae.  Fr.,  amidon  de  canne,  /dale  de  Tolo- 
mane,  tous-les-mois.  Ger.,  Cannastarke,  Alanihotstdrke- 
mehl.  Canna-starch. — A.  iodatum.  Ger.,  Jodstarke. 
Iodized  starch.  The  U.  S.  preparation  is  made  by  trit- 
urating 5 parts  of  iodine  with  a little  distilled  water, 
then  gradually  adding  starch  to  the  amount  of  95  parts, 
and  drying  at  a temperature  below  40°  C.  It  forms  a 
fine,  dark-colored  powder  soluble  in  water.  Iodized 
starch  is  probably  not  a definite  chemical  compound 
(iodide  of  starch).  It  is  administered  internally  in 
cases  where  other  preparations  of  iodine  are  not  well 
borne,  and  has  been  used  locally  in  various  ulcerative 
and  cutaneous  afiectious. — A.  jodatum.  See  A.  iodatum. 
— A.  maidis.  Fr.,  amidon  (ou  fdule)  de  ma'is.  Ger., 
Maisstiirke.  Corn  starch. — A.  mandiocae,  A.  manihot. 
See  Tapioca.— A.  marantae.  See  Arrow  root.— A. 
maydis.  See  A.  maidis.— A.  nitrosum.  See  Amyl. — 
A.  oryzae.  See  Bice  starch. — A.  saggitariae.  Arrow- 
root.— A.  solani,  A.  solani  tuberosi.  See  Potato  starch. 
— A.  tritici.  Fr.,  amidon  du  hie.  Ger.,  Weizenstlirke. 
Wheat  starch. — Cataplasma  amyli.  A starch  poultice. 
— Decoctum  amyli.  See  Mucilago  amyli. — Glycerinum 
amyli  [Br.  Ph.],  Glyceritum  amyli  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
glycere  d' amidon,  glycerat  simple.  Ger.,  Stdrkeglycerit. 
Syn. : glycamyl,  plasma.  Glycerite,  glycerolate,  or  glyc- 
erine, of  starch  ; a jellylike  mixture  of  starch  and 
glycerin.  The  U.  S.  preparation  is  composed  of  1 part 
of  starch  rubbed  up  with  9 parts  of  glycerin.  The 
British  preparation  consists  of  1 avoirdupois  ounce  of 
starch  and  8 fluid  ounces  of  glycerin. — loduretum  am- 
yli. See  A.  iodahfm.— Liquor  amyli  volumetricus 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Jodzmkstdrkelbsung.  A test  solution 
made  by  boiling  together  4 parts  of  starch,  20  of  chlor- 
ide of  zinc,  and  100  of  water  till  the  starch  is  almost 
completely  dissolved,  then  adding  2 parts  of  iodide  of 
zinc  and  enough  water  to  bring  the  whole  up  to  1,000 
parts  by  volume. — Mucilago  amyli  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
mucilage  d’’ amidon.  Ger.,  Stdrkeschleim.  Decoction  of 
starch  ; a viscid,  mucilaginous  liquid  obtained  by  trit- 
urating 120  grains  of  starch  with  10  fluid  ounces  of  dis- 
tilled water  and  boiling.  Used  as  the  basis  of  enemata. 
— Pulvis  amyli.  Fr.,  poudre  d’ amidon.  Wheat  starch 
pulverized  and  passed  through  a fine  sieve. — Solutio 
amyli  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Stdrkeldsung.  A filtered  so- 
lution of  starch  in  hot  water,  prepared  as  a test  solu- 
tion at  the  time  of  using. 

AM'YLDS,  m.  See  Amylum. 

AMYNTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ipwr-npiov.  A preventive. 

AMYN'TIC.  Ger.,  amyntisch.  Preventive. 

AMYOCAR'DIA, /.  From  a priv.,  a muscle,  and 
KapSla,  the  heart.  Fr.,  amyocardie.  Syn.  : cardioplegic 
asystole.  A permanent  paralytic  weakness  of  the  heart’s 
contraction,  as  opposed  to  cardiataxic  asystole. 

AM'YOS.  See  Amyous. 

AMYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  ( -is).  From  a intens.,  and  nveiv, 
to  close.  An  obsolete  term  for  meiosis  or  synezisis  of 
the  pupil. 

AMYOSTHENI'A, /.  From  a priv.,  a muscle,  and 
o-0eVo9,  strength.  Fr.,  amyosthenie.  Ger.,  Amyosthenie. 
Want  of  muscular  power. 

AMYOSTHENTCS,  pi.  Fr.,  amyostheniques.  Agents 
that  depress  muscular  action. 

AMYOTRO'PHIA, /.  From  a priv.,  p.v<;,  a muscle,  and 
rpo(f>ij,  nutrition.  Yr.,  amyotrophie.  Ger.,  Amyotrophic. 
Muscular  atrophy.— Primary  spinal  a.  Fr.,  amyotro- 
phie spinale  protopathique,  poliomyRite  anterieure  chro- 
nique.  Muscular  atrophy  occurring  as  the  direct  result 
of  disease  of  the  spinal  cord,  as  distinguished  from  the 
same  atrophy  dependent  on  the  disuse  of  paralyzed 
muscles. — Progressive  spinal  a.  See  Progressive  mus- 
cular ATROPHY. 


Amylium 

Anacardium 


AMYOTROPH'IC.  Fr.,  amyotrophiqne.  Ger.,  amyotro- 
phisch.  Pertaiiiin^j  to  or  depeudeut  on  amyotrophia. 
AMYOT'ROPHY.  See  Amyotrophia. 

AM'YOUS.  Cj I . j hiat. j ctiiiyos^  (i>7Yiyitha  Wanting 

in  muscle. 

AM'YRIN.  Fr.,  amyrine.  Ger.,  A.  A white  crystal- 
lizahle  resin  derived  from  Manila  elemi. 

AM'YRIS,  /.  Fr.,  mnyride.  Syn.  : Elemi,  Elemifera, 
Lucinimn.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Amyridacese  {Em'se- 
nicese). — A.  altissima.  The  Idea  altissima. — A.  ambro- 
siaca.  The  Idea  heptai)hylla. — A.  balsamifera.  Fr., 
hois  de  Rhodes  de  la  Jamaique,  hois  de  roses  (1st  def.j. 
Ger.,  jamaika7iisches  (oder  amerikanisches ) Rosenholz  (1st 
def.).  1.  A tree  growing  in  .Jamaica,  called  there  ro&e- 
ivood,  shrubby  sweet  wood,  sweet  a.,  white  candle  wood.  It 
is  very  fragrant,  and  from  its  trunk  a resinous  balsam 
exudes,  resembling  in  properties  Mecca  balsam.  An 
infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  to  strengthen  the  sight. 
2.  The  Idea  heptaphylla.  A Mexican  species,  said  to  fur- 
nish carana  ; usually  referred  to  Idea. — A.  commiphora. 
The  Balsamodendron  ayallocha. — A.  elemifera.  Fr.,  ar- 
bre  aa  mastic,  bois-diandelle.  A species  in  part  identical 
with  A.  Rlumieri. — A.  myrrha.  See  Balsamoden- 
dron myrrha. — A.  niouttout.  An  Arabian  species  re- 
sembling the  myrrh  tree  and  said  to  produce  Indian 
bdellium. — A.  oleosa.  A tbchin-China  species,  called 
in  that  country  7ianaris.  It  furnishes  an  oil,  having  an 
odor  of  ambergris,  which  is  used  as  a vulnerary  and 
resolvent  and  also  as  a cosmetic. — A.  opobalsamum. 
See  Balsamodendron  opobalsainum. — A.  Plumieri. 
A West  Indian  shrub  or  tree  producing  a portion  of 
that  variety  of  elemi-resin  which  comes  from  the  West 
Indies.  Formerly  nearly  the  whole  of  this  variety  of 
elemi  was  derived  from  this  source. 

AM'YUS.  See  Amyous. 

AMYX'IA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  /mv^a,  mucus.  Fr., 
amyxie.  Ger.,  Amyxie,  Schldmmanqel.  An  absence  or 
deficiency  of  tlie  normal  secretion  of  mucus. 

AMYX'IS, /.  -myx'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  (from  aixvaaew, 

to  scarify).  See  Scarification. 

AMYXO'DES.  F roni  a priv.,  mucus  (1st  def.),  or 
a scarification  (2d  def. ),  and  elSo?,  appearance. 
1.  Pertaining  to  amyxia  (g.  r.).  2.  Scarified,  abraded. 
A'NA.  Gr.,  dvd.  Of  each;  in  equal  parts  by  measure 
or  weight  (used  in  prescriptions). 

ANAB'ASIS,  /.*  -ba'seos  {-is),  -ab'asis.  Fr.,  anabase. 
Ger.,  Anfsteigen  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Galen,  the  increase  of 
a disease  or  of  its  paroxysms  ; a fever  which  increases 
steadily  up  to  its  point  of  decline.  2.  In  Pliny  and 
Dioscorides,  a climbing  parasitic  plant.  3.  A genus  of 
chenopodiaceous  plants  {Salsolew). — A.  aphylla.  Ger., 
blattlose  Salztraube.  A species  growing  in  Siberia  and 
Persia.  A decoction  made  from  it  is  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  leprosy  and  other  skin  diseases. — A.  tamarisci- 
folia.  Fr.,  anabase  d feuilles  de  tainarisque.  Gev.,ta7na- 
riske7ibldtteriges  SaJzkraut.  A species  found  in  southern 
Europe.  It  is  used  as  a vermifuge,  especially  in  Spain, 
and  furnishes  the  drug  called  chouan. — A.  tartarica. 
See  A.  aphylla. 

ANABAT'IC.  Gr.,  dra^aTiKo'9.  Eai.,  anabatiens.  Fr.,aaa- 
batique.  Ger.,  a7iabatisch.  A term  used  by  Galen  to  de- 
scribe the  period  of  a fever  when  it  is  increasing,  until  it 
reaches  its  climax  ; also  applied  to  a fever  which  gradu- 
ally reaches  its  climax  and  declines  in  the  same  manner. 
ANABEX'IS,  f.  -bex'eos  (-is).  From  ipd,  upward,  and 
^rja-aeiu,  to  cough.  1.  Expcctoratioii.  2.  Ptyalism. 
ANABIO'SIS,  /.  •o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  a^'aj3t(o<rlS  (from  dva- 
fiioxju,  to  come  to  life  again).  Ger.,  A7iabiose.  A term 
applied  to  the  “coming  to  life  ’’  of  certain  bodies,  when 
subjected  to  the  proper  conditions,  which  apparently 
were  lifeless  or  incapable  of  development  (e.  g.,  the  un- 
fertilized ovum). 

ANABIOT'IC.  Pertaining  to,  causing,  or  undergoing 
anabiosis. 


I ANAB'OLE, /.  -ab'olis.  From  di/a/SdAAeu/,  to  throw  up. 
Fr.,  a.  A general  term  embracing  expectoration  and 

I vomiting  ; it  properly  should  be  applied  to  vomiting. 
ANABOLMC.  Pertaining  to  anabolism. 

I ANAB'OLISM.  From  dva^dWeLP,  to  tlirow  up.  That 
form  of  metabolism  in  which  a substance  is  trans- 
formed into  one  more  complex  or  more  highly  organ- 
ized. 

ANABROCHE^SIS,  f.  -che'seos  (-is).  Probably  from 
oLva^poxeiv,  to  absoi’b.  Fi’.,  anabrochese.  Ger.,  Aufsau- 
gung.  Absorption,  resorption. 

ANABROCHIS'MOS,  ANABROCHIS'MUS,  ANABRON- 
CHIS'MTJS,  771.  Gr.,  di'a/Spoxur/ad?  (from  iva^poxi^eiv,  to 
draw  up  by  a loop).  Fr.,  a7iubrochisme.  1.  An  opera- 
tion for  trichiasis  mentioned  by  Paulus  yEgineta,  con- 
sisting either  in  pulling  out  the  ofiending  lashes  by 
means  of  a loop,  or  in  passing  a needle,  threaded  with 
a double  hair,  through  the  cutaneous  layer  of  the  lid, 
engaging  the  misdirected  lash  in  the  loop,  then  with- 
drawing the  loop,  lash  and  all,  through  the  opening 
made  with  the  needle,  and  finally  fixing  the  lash  with 
sticking-plaster.  2.  The  removal  of  a tumor  or  a limb 
by  means  of  a ligature. 

ANABRO'SIS,  f.  -bro'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dpdppuuTig  (from 
ava^pdxei-v,  to  eat  Up  greedily  ).  Fr.,  anabrose.  Super- 
ficial ulceration  or  corrosion. 

ANABROT'IC.  Lat.,  anab7-oticus.  Fr.,  anabrotique. 
Pertaining  to  anabrosis,  corrosive. 

ANACAMP'SIS, /.  -ca77ip'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  dvd/ca/uu/zi?  (from 
dt'aKdp.TTTeip,  to  bciid  back).  A flexure. 

ANACAMP'TIC.  Lat.,  anaca7npticus.  Fr.,  a7iaca77\q)- 
tique.  Ger.,  a7iaka7nptisch.  Eeflecting,  reflected;  re- 
flecting light  or  sound.  See  Catoptrics. 
ANACAMP'TIS,  /.  A genus  of  orchidaceous  plants. — 
A.  pyramidalis.  Fr.,  orchis  pyra77iidal.  Syn.  : Orchis 
py7'a7)iidalis.  A variety  furnishing  in  part  the  salep  of 
the  Ger.  Ph. 

ANACAMPTOM^ETER.  From  dvaKdp.TrrtLv,  to  bend  back, 
and  p-erpoy,  a measure.  Fr.,  anaca7)7pto77\Hre.  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  reflexes. 

AN'ACAR.  Gr.,  avdicap.  Upward,  toward  the  upper 
part  of  the  head. 

ANACAR'DIC.  Fr.,  anacardique.  Derived  from  a plant 
of  the  genus  Anacardiim. — A.  acid.  Fr.,  adde  a7ia- 
cardique.  Ger.,  A7iacardsdnre.  A tetratomic  acid,  C44 
H64O7,  or  C44H60O5  + 2H2O,  obtained  from  the  juice  of 
the  cashew  nut.  It  has  been  used  as  an  anthelminthic. 
ANACAR'DIUM,  71.  Gr.,  dvaKdpdov  (from  dvd,  up,  and 
KapSia,  the  heart,  on  account  of  the  heart-shaped  seeds  ). 
Fr.,  a7iacarde  (1st  def.),  a7iacardier  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Nierembaum.  1.  The  cashew  nut.  See  A.  ocddoitale. 
2.  A genus  of  anacardiaceous  plants.  The  genus  A.  of 
Lamarck  is  the  Semecarpus  of  Linngeus. — Anacardii 
occidentalis  fructus.  The  cashew  nut. — Anacardii 
orientalis  fructus.  The  marking  nut. — A.  curatellae- 
folium,  A.  humile.  Two  Eastern  species  having  the 
same  properties  and  used  for  the  same  purposes  as 
A.  ocddentale,  being  more  particularly  employed  as 
vesicants. — A.  nanum.  A dwarf  species  having  prop- 
erties and  uses  like  those  of  A.  occide7itale,  being  em- 
ployed particularly  as  a vesicant. — A.  occidentale. 
Fr.,  acajo77,  d po7nmes.  Ger.,  Acajo7iba7im.  Syn.:  Cassu- 
vium  pomifenim.  The  cashew  nut  tree  (kaji/.  of  the 
Hindoos),  a tree  indigenous  to  tropical  America  and 
naturalized  in  Africa  and  India.  It  produces  an  ash- 
brown,  reniform  fruit — the  cashew  7iut  (Fr. , po))ime  [on 
7ioixI^  d’acajou;  Ger.,  Acajou7mss,  westindische  Elepho77- 
te7ilduse).  The  cashew  nut  contains  an  edible  kernel 
from  which  an  edible  oil  is  obtained  ; it  is  a subacid 
and  astringent,  and  is  used  in  India  as  an  application 
in  chronic  ophthalmias.  A wine  made  from  the  juice 
of  the  nut  has  been  given  as  a nmiedy  in  dropsy.  The 
pericarp  of  the  nut  contains  a black  acrid  oil  (cardol) 
which  is  a powerful  vesicant,  and  is  applied  to  “ warts. 


Anacatharsis 

Anaemia 


132 


corns,  and  ulcers.”  The  l)ark  of  the  tree  is  adminis- 
tered internally  in  syphilis,  and  a gum  obtained  from 
the  trunk  is  used  as  a substitute  for  gum  arabic,  being 
particularly  useful  when  the  attacks  of  insects  are  to 
be  guarded  against. — A.  rhinocarpus.  Syn.  : Rhino- 
carpus  excelsa.  The  wild  cashew  tree,  called  espave  in 
Panama  and  caracoll  in  New  Granada.  A tree  growing 
in  Colombia  and  British  Guiana,  furnishing  an  edible 
fruit  like  that  of  A.  occidentale.  In  Panama,  its  bark  is 
said  to  be  used  for  poisoning  fish  in  the  streams. 

ANACATHAB^SIS,  f.  -thar'seos  {-is).  Gr. , auaKdOapatg 
(from  dyd,  upward,  and  KdOapai^,  a cleansing).  Fr., 
anacatharsie.  Ger.,  Anncatharse.  1.  Vomiting.  2.  Of 
Sauvages,  expectoration. — A.  asthmatica.  The  expec- 
toration of  humid  asthma. — A.  a vomica.  See  A.  puri- 
fonnis. — A.  biliosa.  Yellow  expectoration. — A.  phthi- 
sica.  The  expectoration  of  phthisis  sicca. — A.  pu- 
riformis.  Purulent  expectoration. 

ANACATHAR^TIC.  Gr.,  d.i’aKa0apTLK6^.  Lat.,  auaca- 
tharticus.  Fr.,  anacafhnrti(pte.  Ger.,  anacathartisch. 
Pertaining  to  anacatharsis,  causing  vomiting  or  expec- 
toration. 

ANACES'TOS,  ANACES'TUS.  Gr.,  i^a/ce<7T05  (from  a 
priv,,  and  iKeo-ro?,  curable).  Incurable,  unhealthy. 

ANACH'AEIS,  /.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Hydro- 
eharidese. — A.  alsinastrum.  A species  indigenous  to 
America,  hut  naturalized  in  Europe.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  it  be  planted  in  streams  in  malarious  re- 
gions. 

ANACHON'CHYLISM.  Lat.,  anachonchylismus.  Fr., 
anachonchylisme.  See  Axaconchyliasmus. 

ANACHREMP'SIS, /.  -chremp' seos  {-is) . Gr.,  dvd\pepi\l/i<;. 
Fr.,  anachrempsie.  Ger.,  Aufrduspeni.  Exiiectoration  ; 
the  matter  expectorated. 

ANACHREMP'TICTIS.  Pertaining  to  anachrempsis. 

ANACHREMP'TUM,  n.,  ANACHREP'SIS,  /.  -chremp'ti, 
-chrep'seos  i-is).  See  Anachremp.sis. 

ANACINE'MA,  M.  -cni'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  d.vaKipr}p.a  (from 
avoLKively,  to  exei’cise  the  arms ).  Fr.,  anacinbne.  Exer- 
cise consisting  in  movements  of  the  arms  upward. 

ANACINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dt'a/cArjcn?.  Fr., 
anacinese.  Ger.,  Anakinesis.  1.  A swinging  of  the 
arms  to  and  fro  as  an  exercise.  2.  Mental  excitement, 
agitation. 

ANACINET'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  anacinesis. 

ANAC^LASIS,  /.,  ANACLAS'MTJS,  m.  -cla'seos  i-ac'lasis)., 
-clas'mi.  Gr.,  ivdit\a<rL<;  (from  dva/cAdi',  to  beiid  back  or 
break  short  off).  Fr.,  anaclase.  Ger.,  Anaklase.  1.  A 
reflection  or  refraction  of  light  or  sound.  2.  A flexure 
or  a fracture. 

ANACLAS'TIC.  For  deriv.,  .see  Anaclasis.  Lat.,  ana- 
dasticus.  Fr.,  anadastique.  Ger.,  aaaklastisch.  Re- 
fracting or  reflecting  light  or  sound. 
ANACLINTE'RIUM,  ANACLIN'TRON,  ANACLIN'- 
TRUM,  H.  Gr.,  o.vaKkLVTiqpLOV,  dvdKKivTpov  (^froni  OLVaKkL- 
veiv,  to  recline).  Fr.,  anadinthe.  Ger.,  Ruhebett.  A 
reclining  chair  for  invalids. 

ANAC'LISIS,  /.  -dis'eos  {-is),  -ac'lisis.  Gr.,  di-dKAio-i?. 
Fr.,  anadisie.  Recumbency. 

ANACLIS'MOS,  ANACLIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  dyaK\i<rp.6,. 
The  back  of  a chair  or  couch.  Cf.  Anaclinterium. 

ANACNES'MUS,  ANACNETH'MUS,  m.  From  dud  in- 
tens.,  and  Kur)(Tp.6<;,  itching.  Fr.,  anacnesme.  Intense 
itching. 

ANACOLLE'MA,  n.  -lem'ntos  (-is).  Gr.,  dvaKoW-qpia  (from 
dvaKoWdu,  to  glue  Oil).  Fi’.,  anacolleme.  1.  A remedy 
causing  rapid  healing  ; an  agglutinant.  2.  A remedy 
recommended  by  Galen  as  an  apiilication  to  the  forehead 
for  diseases  of  tlie  eyes  and  bleeding  from  the  nose. 

ANACOLUP'PA.  Fr.,  anacoluppe.  A climbing  plant  of 
Malabar,  possibly  Zapania  uodiHora,  the  juice  of  which 
is  regarded  as  a cure  for  the  bite  of  the  cobra,  and, 
mixed  with  pepper,  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  epi- 
lepsy. 


ANACOLU'THIA,  /.,  ANACOLU'THON,  11.  Gr.,  dvaKO- 
kov9La,  dvaKokovGov  (from  a pi'iv.,  and  d/coAov0ta,  a regu- 
lar sequence ).  Vi\,  aiiacohiihe.  Ger.,  Unfohierichtiqkeit. 
Incoherence,  incoherent  delirium. 
ANACONCHYLIAS'MUS,  ANACONCHYLIS'MOS,  ANA- 
CONCH  YLIS'MUS,  M.  Gr.,  dvaKoyxv kLao’p.o';.  Fl’.,  auu- 
conchylisme.  A gargling. 

ANAC'OPE,  f.  Gr.,  di'aKonrj.  Nausea. 

ANACOUPHIS'MA,  n.  -phis'mutos  {-is).  See  Ax.\cr- 

PHISMA. 

ANACROA'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  d/cpdao-is,  a listen- 
ing. See  Asemia  verhalis. 

ANACROriC.  Fr.,  anacrotique.  Ger.,  anakrotisch.  Re- 
lating to  or  aftected  Avith  anacrotism. 

ANAC'ROTISM.  From  dvd,  up,  and  Kporo^,  a stroke. 
Lat.,  anacrotismus.  Ger.,'  Anakrotie,  AnakroHsmus.  An 
irregularity  of  the  ascending  curve  of  a sphygmo- 
graphic  pulse  tracing. 

ANAC'ROTOUS.  See  Anacrotic. 

ANACTE'SIS,  J.  -te'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  avaKTTjo-i?  Grom  dvaK- 
Tda-9aL,  to  recovei’).  Fr.,  anactesie.  Restoration  to 
health. 

ANACUPHIS'MA,  n.  -phis’matos  (-is).  Gr.,  duaKov(f>icrp.a 
(from  duaKov(})i^eiv,  to  raise  up,  also  to  alleviate).  1.  The 
lifting,  carrying,  or  suspension  of  a sick  person,  or  a 
form  of  passive  exercise,  perhaps  by  swinging.  2.  An 
alleviation  of  disease. 

ANACTJ'SIA,  ANACTJ'SIS,  /.  -cn'siee,  -cu'seos  (-is). 
From  a priv.,  and  dKovai^,  audition.  Deafness. 

ANACYC'LEON,  ii.  From  dvaKVKkelu,  to  move  around. 
An  itinerant  charlatan. 

ANACYCLE'SIS,  /.,  ANACYCLIS'MUS,  m.,  ANACY- 
CLO'SIS,  f.  -de'seos  (-is),  -dis'mi,  -do'seos  (-is).  Gr., 
dvaKvickricri';,  dvaKVKkurp.o'i,  ara/cvKAiotri?  (fl’Om  duaKVK\Av,  to 

revolve).  See  Cyclosis. 

ANACYC'LUS,  m.  From  dvaKVKkdv,  to  revolve.  Fr., 
anacyde.  Ger.,  Ringblume.  A genus  of  composite  her- 
baceous plants. — A.  aureus.  A European  species  em- 
ployed in  Spain  for  the  same  purposes  as  chamomile. — 
A.  officinarum.  Lat.,  pyrethrum  germanicuin.  Fr.,  ju/- 
rdhre  commun  (ou  de  Germanie).  Ger.,  deutsdier  Ber- 
tram, gebrdiiddiche  Ringblume.  Syn.  : A.  pyrethrum, 
Anthemis  pyrethrum.  German  pellitory  ; a species  cul- 
tivated in  central  Europe.  It  has  a burning,  acrid 
taste,  and  contains  resinous  and  bitter  principles,  a 
fixed  oil,  and  inuUn.  It  is  used  for  the  same  purposes 
as  A.  pyrethrum. — A,  pyrethrum.  Lat.,  pyrethrum  ro- 
manum  (seu  verum).  Fr.,  pyrethre  romain  (ou  rrai,  ou 
officinal).  Ger.,  Bertram-Ringblume,  Bertram-Kamille. 
Syn. : Anthemis  jiyrethrum.  Roman  pellitory,  pellitory 
of  Spain,  Alexander’s  foot,  a perennial  species  indige- 
nous to  northwestern  Africa.  Its  root— pyrethrum 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  radi.t  pyrethri  rer/Gseu  romani)  ; Fr.,  racine 
de  pyrHhre  vrai  (ou  officinal) ; Ger.,  echte  (oder  romische) 
Bertramwurzel,  St.  Johanniswurz — has  a slight  aromatic 
odor  and  a pungent  aromatic  taste,  and,  when  applied 
to  the  lips  or  tongue,  gives  rise  to  a sensation  of  cool- 
ness, followed  by  one  of  heat  and  tingling,  and  causes 
a profuse  flow  of  saliva.  It  contains  a brown  acrid 
resin,  a dark-brown  and  a yellow  fixed  oil,  soluble  and 
insoluble,  respectively,  in  a solution  of  caustic  potash, 
considerable  inulin,  some  mucilage,  and,  according  to 
Buchheim,  an  alkaloid,  pyrethrine.  It  has  been  used 
as  a sialogogue  and  sternutatory,  being  especially  em- 
ployed for  the  relief  of  toothache  and  of  other  pains 
about  the  face,  and  in  paretic  conditions  of  the  tongue 
and  uvula. — A.  Valentinus.  A species,  said  to  be  the 
^ov<i)9a\p.ov  of  Dioscorides,  groAving  in  southern  Europe 
and  employed  in  Spain  for  the  same  purposes  as  A.  py- 
rethrum. 

ANACYPTE'SIS,  f.  -te'seos  (-is).  From  dvaKvnTeiu,  to 
lift  up  the  head.  A lifting  of  one  part  toAA'ard  another 
as  a means  of  exercise. 

ANADEN'DRON,  n.  See  Alth.ea. 


138 


Anacatharsis 

Anaemia 


ANADES'MA,  /.,  ANADES'MUS,  m.  From  apaSeaixri,  a 
l)and  for  women’s  hair.  Fr.,  anadhme.  A bandage  or 
a tascia. 

ANADICROT'IC,  ANADIC'ROTOUS.  See  Axacrotic. 

ANADID'YMUS,  m.  From  iyd  intens.,  and  6i'6u/aos, 
double.  A double  monstrosity  developed  from  one  ger- 
minal vesicle. 

ANADIPLO'SIS,  /.  -plo'Heos  {-is).  Gr.,  ai'afitTrAojo-i?. 
Fr.,  anadiplose.  The  reduplication  of  a pai'oxysm  of 
fever. 

ANADIPLOT'IC.  Lat.,  antuUphdims.  Relating  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  anadiplosis. 

ANADIP'SIA,  /.  From  dvd  intens.,  and  SL^f/a,  thirst. 
Fr.,  anadipsie.  Great  thirst. 

ANADIP'SIC.  Fr.,  anadip.uque.  Causing  thirst. 

AN'ADOL.  A proprietary  antipyretic  preparation. 

ANAD'ORA, /.  Ur.,  dvaSopd.  Ulceration. 

ANAD'OSIS,  /.  -o'seOS  i-is).  Gr.,  avaSocis  (from  avaSt- 
Soi'ai.,  to  give  forth,  distribute,  nourish).  Fr.,  unado.se. 
1.  Vomiting.  2.  A determination  of  the  blood  or  hu- 
mors toward  the  upper  part  of  the  body.  3.  Chylifica- 
tion.  4.  The  distribution  of  nutrient  juices  in  the 
vessels. 

ANAD^ROME,  Gr.,  dva6pop.ri  (from  duaSpap-elv,  to  run 
up).  Fr.,  a.  1.  See  Anadosis  (2d  def. ).  2.  A pain 

which  passes  from  the  lower  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
body.  3.  Globus  hystericus.  4.  The  a.scent  of  sap  in 
plants. 

AN.$D(E'US.  From  a priv.,  and  alSola,  the  genitals. 
Fr.,  anxde,  ansedoe.  Without  genital  organs. 

AN.$MA'SIA,  AN.$M'ASIS, /.  -a'.sise,  -a'seos  (-is).  Fr., 
anhnasie,  anenuise.  See  Anemia. — Anaemasia  epizo- 
otica.  Fr.,  anemase  epizobtiqm.  A disease  of  very 
young  mules,  characterized  by  prostration,  a small  and 
accelerated  pulse,  frequent  respiration,  and  hardness  of 
the  abdomen.  It  is  usually  fatal.  The  blood  is  found 
thin  and  deficient  in  fibrin,  and  the  lungs  are  pale. 

AN.$M"ATOPOE'SIS,  AN.EM"ATOPOIE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos 
{-is).  From  a priv.,  aifxa,  blood,  and  noiria-K;,  a making. 
Defective  formation  of  blood. 

AN.51M"AT0P0IET'IC.  Lat.,  aniematopoieticus.  Pre- 
venting the  formation  of  blood. 

ANJEMATO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  a priv.,  and 
ai/xdT(o(Tis  {see  H^matosis).  Fr.,  anematose.  Ger., 
Andmato.se.  Defective  hsematosis. 

AN.ffiMATUR'GIA,  n.  f.  From  a pri  V.,  alp.a,  blood,  and 
epyoi',  work.  Ger.,  Andmatiirgie.  Bloodless  surgery. 

AN.SiM'^ATUS.  Gr. , avaLp.aTo<;.  See  Anaemic. 

AN.$'MIA,/.  Gr.,  dvoiLp.ia.  (from  a priv.,  and  alpa,  blood  ). 
Fr..  anernie.  Ger.,  Andmie,  Blutmangel,  Bluilosigkeit. 
1.  A diminution  of  the  amount  of  blood  in  the  body, 
either  from  hsemorrhage  or  from  a defective  formation 
of  blood.  2.  A special  morbid  state  in  which  the  blood 
is  not  only  diminished  in  amount,  Init  differs  from  the 
standard  composition  of  normal  blood,  the  red  cor- 
puscles being  deficient,  and  the  salts  present  in  excess. 
In  a.  there  is  always  a diminution  of  the  total  lijemo- 
glohin.  In  mild  grades  there  may  be  no  diminution 
of  the  red  cells.  In  chlorosis  and  in  a.  caused  by 
hsemorrhage  there  may  he  a considerable  reduction  in 
the  number  of  red  cells  as  well ; and  there  is  usually  a 
more  rapid  restoration  of  these  than  of  the  hemoglobin 
as  cure  comes  about.  In  a.  of  secondary  character,  due 
to  wasting  disease,  the  number  of  the  red  cells  may  be 
greatly  reduced  as  well  as  the  hemoglobin,  and  tliese 
losses  are  likely  to  be  about  equal  in  amount.  In  severe 
a.,  the  so  called  progressive  pernicious  a.,  there  is  often 
an  enormous  reduction  in  the  number  of  red  cells  ; 
there  may  be  only  a quarter  of  a million  to  the  cubic 
millimetre  instead  of  four  or  five  millions.  There  is 
also  a very  gn>at  reduction  in  the  total  luemoglobin  ; 
but  this  latter  is  less  i'('duc(‘d  than  the  cells  ar<i,  so  that 
the  hfemoglohin  of  the  individual  cells  is  actually  in- 
creased in  amount.  In  this  condition  also  changes  oc- 


cur in  the  shapes  and  size  of  the  red  cells,  and  many 
changes  of  great  diagnostic  importance  occur  in  the 
white  cells,  and  the  presence  of  several  unusual  or 
transitional  forms  of  both  red  and  white  cells  is  to 
be  expected  [G.  L.  Peabody],  Cf.  Chlorosis. — 
Acute  a.  Ger.,  acute  Andmie.  An  a.  due  to  the 
sudden  loss  of  a large  quantity  of  blo(»d. — Acute 
pernicious  a.  Ger.,  acute  pernicibse  Andmie.  See 
Progressive  pernicious  (c  Acute  universal  cerebral 
a.  An  a.  of  the  whole  brain.  Its  typical  form  is  caused 
by  the  sudden  lo.ss  of  a large  quantity  of  l)lood.~  A. 
chlorosis.  See  Chlorosis. — Anaemiae  cutaneae.  Mor- 
bid appearances  of  the  skin  due  to  local  a. — A.  essen- 
tialis  febrilis.  See  Progressive  pernicious  a. — A.  gravi- 
darum. Fr.,  anernie  pernicieuse  (on  grave)  des  femmes 
enceintes  et  accouchees,  chtorose  puerperate.  Ger.,  And- 
mie der  Hchu'angerer.  Syn.  ; puerpend  chlorosis  [^’ir- 
chow].  A grave  and  insidious  form  of  a.  that  attacks 
pregnant  and  lying-in  women,  characterized  .specially 
by  a diminution  of  the  haenioglobulin  in  the  blood. — 
A.  intertropicalis.  An  a.  due  to  dirt-eating. — A.  lym- 
phatica.  See  Pseudolprx’ocyth.emia. — A.  progres- 
siva perniciosa.  See  Progressive  peniicious  a. — A.  sa- 
turnina.  Syn.  : icterus  saturninus.  The  a.  asscK-iated 
with  lead  poisoning. — A.  splenica.  See  Psprhioleu- 
cocYTH^MiA. — A.  tropica.  See  Tropical  a.— A.  uni- 
versalis. General  a. — Ankylostomo-a.  See  Miners' 
A. — Cerebral  a.  Fr.,  ananie  cerebrate.  Ger.,  cerebrate 
Andmie.  A deficiency  of  blood  in  the  brain.  Also  see 
Syncope. — Chronic  a.  Ger.,  chronisctie  Andmie.  A 
persistent  long-standing  a. — Collateral  a.,  Compensa- 
tory a.  An  a.  connected  with  hypenemia  of  another 
part. — Engorgement  a.  Ger.,  Stauungsandmie.  A.  of 
a part  caused  by  engorgement  of  another  part  traversed 
by  the  blood  vessels  distributed  to  the  former  (e.  g.,  the 
a.  of  an  urticarial  wheal,  due  to  compression  of  the  vessels 
that  pass  through  the  engorged  subjacent  tissue^). — Es- 
sential a.  Ger.,  essentiette  Andmie.  See  Progressive 
pernicious  a. — Essential  febrile  a.,  Essential  malignant 
a.,  Essential  pernicious  a.  Fr.,  anernie  essentiette  per- 
nicieuse. Ger.,  es,sentiette  pernicibse  Andmie.  See  Pro- 
gressive pernicious  a. — Faecal  a.  A.  due  to  self-intoxi- 
cation from  deficient  intestinal  action  ; stercoraeniia. 
— Fatal  a.  See  Progressive  pernicious  a. — General  a. 
An  a.  artecting  the  whole  body,  as  opposed  to  one 
which  is  local. — Globular  a.  Fr.,  anernie  gtobutaire. 
A.  characterized  by  a deficiency  of  red  blood  corpuscles. 
— Hodgkin’s  a.  See  Psp^udoleucocyth.emia. — Idio- 
pathic a.  Fr.,  anernie  idiopaitrique.  See  Progressive  per- 
nicious a. — Inanition  a.  Ger.,  Inanitionsandmie.  An 
a.  due  to  lack  of  nutrition.— Infantile  splenic  a.  An 
a.  of  early  infancy  due  to  hypertrophic  alteration  of 
the  spleen.  It  is  progre.ssive  and  of  a grave  nature. 
— Local  a.  An  a.  limited  to  one  portion  of  the  body. 
—Lymphatic  a.,  Lymphaticosplenic  a.  See  Psioudo- 
LicuoocYTH.EMiA.  - Mechanical  a.  See  Passive  a. — 
Miners’  a.  Fr.,  anernie  des  mineurs.  Ger.,  Andmie  der 
Bergarbeiter.  Syn.  : aril'ytostomiasis,  Egyptian  chtoro- 
sis,  intertropicat  tiypohxmia,  African  cachexia,  ankytos- 
torno-aniemia.  The  disease,  resulting  from  the  presence 
of  the  intestinal  parasite  Ankytostoma  duodenate,  ob- 
served in  miners  and  workers  in  tunnels.  See  Anky- 
lostomiasis.— Paludal  a.  The  a.  due  to  malarial  in- 
fluences.—Paralytic  a.  Ger.,  pandytische  Andmie.  1. 
The  a.  that  takes  place  in  a paralyzed  part  in  conse- 
quence of  disuse.  2.  A.  of  a portion  of  the  central 
nervous  system  giving  rise  to  paralysis  of  the  parts  that 
derive  their  nervous  supi)ly  from  the  affecti'd  portion 
(e.  g.,  a.  of  the  portion  of  the  spinal  cord  sui)plied  by  the 
lumbar  arteries  after  ligation  of  the  abdominal  aorta, 
resulting  in  ])aralysis  of  the  lower  limbs).— Passive  a. 
Syn.  : mechanicat  a.  An  a.  due  to  pressure  exerted 
upon  a part,  eitlun-  within  or  without  the  body. — Per- 
nicious a.  Fr.,  anernie  pernicieuse.  Ger.,  pernicibse 


Ansemiac 

Anagallis 


Anamie.  See  Progressire  liemicAovs  Phenylliydra- 
zin(  e)  a.  A condition  of  the  blood  similar  to  that  of 
pernicious  a.,  produced  in  animals  by  subcutaneous  in- 
jections of  pbenylbydrazine. — Progressive  cachectic  a. 
P’r.,  an eraie  mchectique  progressive.  A variety  of  pro- 
gressive pernicious  a.  distinguished  by  a decided  ca- 
chexia without  any  discernible  cause. — Progressive 
pernicious  a.  h'r.,  anemie pernicieuse  progressive.  Ger., 
progressive  j)erniciose  Anamie.  A form  of  a.  without 
any  apparent  cause  which  tends  tow'ard  a fatal  issue. 
It  begins  insidiously  and  is  unattended  by  any  bronz- 
ing of  the  skill,  enlargement  of  the  spleen  and  lym- 
phatics, or  any  great  disproportion  in  number  between 
the  red  and  white  blood  corpuscles.  Febrile  symptoms 
of  an  irregular  character  are  usually  present,  except 
toward  the  end  of  the  disease.  Its  prominent  symp- 
toms are  those  of  a.  or  chlorosis  of  a high  degree.  Its 
duration  varies  from  a few  w^eeks  to  several  mouths. — 
Puerperal  a.  An  ansemic  condition  sometimes  seen 
during  gestation  and  lactation. — Puerperal  pernicious 
a.  Fr.,  anemie  pernicieuse  puerperale.  The  a.  result- 
ing from  a slow,  progressive  pysemic  form  of  puerperal 
septicaemia. — Pulmonary  a.  Fr.,  anhnie  pulmonaire. 
A.  of  the  lungs  ; it  maybe  general,  as  in  emphysema,  or 
local  and  due  to  pulmonary  embolism. — Retinal  a. 
Fr.,  anemie  de  la  rHine.  Ger..  Anamie  der  Netzhaut.  A 
condition  sometimes  observed  in  marked  general  a.,  in 
which  the  retinal  arteries  are  somewhat  diminished  in 
calibre.  Usually  the  veins  are  not  affected  and  there 
is  little  if  any  interference  with  vision. — Secondary 
a.  Ger.,  sekunddre  Anamie.  See  Progressive  perni- 
cious a. — Senile  a.  The  a.  of  old  age,  in  which  the 
blood  not  only  is  diminished  in  quantity,  but  lacks  a 
portion  of  its  albumin  and  corpuscles,  the  relative  quan- 
tity of  its  fibrin  being  increased.— Spasmodic  a.  An  a. 
caused  by  vasomotor  spasm,  produced  either  by  some 
external  agency  acting  upon  the  arterial  muscles,  or  by 
irritation  or  excitation  of  the  sympathetic  nerves.— 
Spinal  a.  A deficiency  in  the  supply  of  blood  to  the 
spinal  cord.  It  may  affect  the  motor  or  sensory  tracts 
of  the  cord,  giving  rise  to  disturbances  of  motion  or 
sensation  in  different  parts  of  the  body.  The  sensory 
symptoms  caused  by  this  condition  are  those  of  irrita- 
tion. It  is  believed  to  be  the  pathological  state  which 
is  the  cause  of  the  many  symptoms  of  “ spinal  irrita- 
tion ” and  neurasthenia. — Splenic  a.  Fr.,  anemie  sple- 
nique.  See  Pseudoleucocyth^mia.— Tropical  a. 
Lat.,  a.  troqnca.  Fr.,  anhnie  tropicaJe.  A form  met 
with  in  unacclimatized  persons  living  in  the  tropics. 

AN.$MTAC.  An  antemic  person. 

AN.EM'IAL,  AN.EM'IATED.  Lat.,  ansemialis.  Anae- 
mic, bloodless. 

AN.ffiM'IC.  Gr.,  dvaifxo-;.  Lat.,  ansemicus.  Fr.,  anhni- 
que.  Ger.,  andmisch.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  af- 
fected with,  ansemia. 

ANjE'MIN.  a proprietary  preparation  said  to  be  a solu- 
tion of  “ iron-pepsin  saccharate.” 

AN.ffiMOCH'ROTJS.  From  dpaiixo^,  bloodless,  and 
the  complexion.  Lacking  in  color  ; pallid. 

ANiE'MON.  Gr.,  ai'aifjiwp.  Anffiinic. 

ANiEMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  A defective  formation  of 
blood.  See  An^cmia. 

AN.ffiMOT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  anmmotrophia  (from  a priv., 
alfxa,  blood,  and  Tpo(t>A,  nourishment).  Impoverishment 
(defective  formation)  of  the  blood. 

AN.E'MUS.  See  An^.mox. 

ANiEMYD'RIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  aljua,  blood,  and  vSwp, 
water.  Fr.,  anemydrie.  A deficiency  of  the  watery 
element  of  the  blood,  as  in  cholera. 

AN.ENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  “ Inability  of  some 

members.” 

ANiERETTC.  Gr.,  avaipeTiKoc;.  Fi’.,  anevcsique.  Ile- 
structive  ; as  a n.,  an  agent  that  destrovs  the  tissues. 

ANAEROBTC.  Fr.,  anaerobe.  Ger.,  (OKierobiscli.  Per- 


taining to  anaerobiosis,  having  the  characters  of  an 
anaerobion. 

ANAEROBTON,  n.  From  a priv.,  a^p,  air,  and  /3io?,  life. 
Fr.,  anaerobe,  anah'obie.  Ger.,  Anaerobic.  Pasteur’s 
term  for  an  organism  existing  in  a medium  destitute  of 
free  oxygen.  The  anaerobia  obtain  the  oxygen  neces- 
sary for  their  existence  by  the  butyric,  putrefactive, 
alcoholic,  or  other  fermentation  which  they  excite. 

ANAEROBIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  anahobiose. 
Ger.,  Anaerobiose.  Existence  in  a medium  destitute  of 
free  oxygen. 

ANAEROMICRO'BION,  n.  Fr.,  anaeromicrobe.  Ger., 
Anaeromikrobie.  Of  Lustig,  an  anaerobic  microbe. 

ANAEROPLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  anaeroplastique.  Ger.,  anae- 
roplastisch.  Pertaining  to  anaeroplasty. 

ANA'EROPLASTY.  From  a priv.,  a-qp,  air,  and  irXiaveiv, 
to  form.  Fr.,  anaeroplastique.  Ger.,  Anaeroplastik.  Of 
Valette,  the  method  of  treating  open  wounds  by  im- 
mersion in  warm  water  to  prevent  the  contact  of  air,  so 
that  they  heal  by  the  “ modelling  process.” 

AN.E'SIN.  A one-per-cent,  solution  of  acetone  in  chlo- 
roform ; a hypnotic  and  local  anaesthetic. 

ANJES"THECINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  a priv., 
alcreq<Ti<;,  sensibility,  and  Kivqa-L?,  movement.  Fr.,  anes- 
tliecinesie.  Absence  of  both  sensibility  and  the  power 
of  motion. 

AN.ffiSTHE"SEOSPAS'MUS,  m.  See  An.esthetospas- 

MUS. 

ANjESTHE'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  avaureqaia  (from  a priv.,  and 
al<T0qai<;,  perception  by  the  senses).  Fr.,  anesthhie. 
Ger.,  Andsthesie.  1.  Complete  or  nearly  complete  loss, 
temporary  or  permanent,  of  the  power  of  sensation, 
either  in  the  whole  body  or  in  any  part  of  it,  involving 
either  common  tactile  sensibility,  the  special  sensibility 
of  an  individual  organ,  or  any  sort  of  perceptive  faculty, 
whether  due  to  disease,  to  the  action  of  a drug,  or  to  in- 
jury. 2.  Of  Cullen,  a genus  of  diseases  of  the  order 
dysaesthesiae. — A.  acustica.  See  Anakusia. — A.  an- 
gle )iospastica.  A.  due  to  spasmodic  contraction  of 
the  blood-vessels  (as  in  writers’  cramp). — A.  a spina 
bifida.  A.  due  to  pressure  on  the  spinal  cord  in  a case 
of  .spina  bifida.— A.  by  rapid  respiration.  A form  of 
anaesthetization  devised  by  W.  G.  A.  Bonwill.  The 
patient  is  directed  to  breathe  rapidly  for  at  least  three 
minutes. — A.  by  suggestion.  Fr.,  anesthhie  par  sug- 
gestion. See  Hypnotism.- -A.  cutanea.  Fr.,  anesthhie 
cutanh  (ou  de  la  peau).  Ger.,  cutane  Andsthesie,  Haut- 
andsthesie.  Loss  or  impairment  of  the  tactile  sensibility 
of  a part. — A.  dolorosa.  Fr.,  anesthhie  doidoureuse. 
Painful  a.  ; a condition  in  which  the  affected  part  is 
painful,  although  it  has  lost  its  tactile  sensibility. — A. 
faciei.  Facial  a.  ; a.  of  the  parts  supplied  by  the  sen- 
sory branches  of  the  fifth  cranial  nerve. — A.  gustatoria. 
See  Ageusia. — A.  iscbaemica.  A.  of  a part  from  ischse- 
mia,  whether  from  contraction  of  the  blood-vessels  or 
from  compression.— A.  lavatricum.  Washerwomen’s 
a.  ; produced  by  habitual  exposure  of  the  hands  to  cold 
water. — A.  linguae.  See  Ageusia. — A.  melancholica. 
A.  due  to  melancholia. — A.  muscularis.  See  Muscular 
a.— A.,  nascentium.  See  Asphyxia  neonatorum. ^A.  of 
return.  Fr.,  anesthhie  de  retour.  In  metallotherapy, 
the  return  of  an  a.  to  its  former  situation  after  having 
been  transferred  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  body  by  the 
application  of  a metal. — A.  olfactatoria,  A.  olfactoria. 
See  Anosmia. — A.  optica.  See  Aimaukosis. — A.  ple- 
thorica.  A.  due  to  plethora. — A.  unilateralis.  See 
Hemian.esthesia.— A.  universalis  peripherica.  Of 
Rinz,  general  cutaneous  a.,  loss  of  taste  and  smell,  and 
aholition  of  sensation  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
mouth,  nose,  and  eyes. — Artificial  a.  See  Surgical  a. 
— Bulbar  a.  A.  due  to  lesion  of  the  pons  Varolii  or  the 
medulla  oblongata. — Central  a.  A.  due  to  disease  of 
tbe  central  nervous  system. — Cerebral  a.  A.  due  to 
disease  or  injury  of  the  cerebrum. — Crossed  a.  Fr., 


135 


anesthhie  croisee.  A.  on  one  side  of  the  body  due  to  a 
lesion  of  the  opposite  half  of  the  spinal  cord. — Cutane- 
ous a.  See  A.  cutanea. — Efferent  a.  Ger.,  Leitungs- 
andsthesie.  A.  d ue  to  disease  of  the  central  terminations 
of  the  nerves,  adecting  their  conducting  power. — Elec- 
trical a.  Fr.,  anesthesie  electrique.  Ger.,  elektrische 
Andsthesie.  A.  caused  by  passing  an  electrical  current 
through  a part.—Electrochemical  a.  Syn.  : voltaic 
narcotism.  A plan  first  suggested  by  Sir  H.  Davy,  and 
afterward  by  B.  W.  Kichardson,  for  producing  local 
anaesthesia  by  placing  some  anodyne,  such  as  aconite  or 
morphine,  on  the  part  to  be  operated  on,  and  then  ap- 
plying to  the  same  part  one  of  the  poles  of  a galvanic 
battery,  the  other  pole  being  also  applied  to  the  body. 
Cf.  Dielectrolysis. — Endomeningeal  spinal  a.  A. 
of  the  lower  portion  of  the  body  produced  by  injecting 
a local  anaesthetic  (generally  cocaine;  within  the  spinal 
meninges,  usually  in  the  luml)ar  region. — General  a. 
Fr.,  anesthesie  generale.  Gar.,  allgeyneine  Andsthesie.  A. 
of  the  wliole  body,  including  the  abolition  of  all  per- 
ceptive power  and  therefore  loss  of  consciousness. — 
Genital  a.  Absence  of  the  special  sensation  in  which 
coitus  should  culminate. — Girdle  a.  A.  extending 
around  the  trunk  in  a zone  of  greater  or  less  width, 
due  to  disease  of  the  spinal  cord  or  its  membranes  of 
very  limited  extent.— Hemiplegic  a.  See  Hemian- 
esthesia.— Hypnotic  a.  A.  brought  about  by  hypno- 
tism.— Hysterical  a.  Fr.,  anesthesie  hij.steriqae.  Ger., 
hysterische  Andsthesie.  A.  due  to  hysteria. — Hysterical 
cutaneous  a.  Fr.,  anesthesie  cutanee  hysterique.  Cuta- 
neous a.  of  hysterical  origin. — Infiltration  a.  Fr., 
anesthesie  par  infiltration.  Ger.,  Infiltrations  andsthesie. 
A form  of  local  a.,  devised  by  Schleich,  produced  by  in- 
jecting a liquid  into  the  substance  of  a part  so  as  to  dis- 
tend it. — Intraarachnoid  a.  See  Endomeningeal  spinal 
a. — Lead  a.  Fr.,  anesthesie  saturnine.  Ger.,  Bleiands- 
thesie,  A.  due  to  chronic  lead  poisoning  ; either  cuta- 
neous, muscular,  or  optical. — Local  a.  Fr.,  anesthesie 
locale.  Ger.,  locale  Andsthesie.  1.  A.  of  limited  extent. 
2.  A.  of  a part  produced  by  the  application  of  an  anaes- 
thetizing agent  (e.  g.,  refrigeration  by  means  of  a spray 
of  ether  or  rhigolene  or  the  use  of  a freezing  mixture), 
also  the  application  or  injection  of  a solution  of  cocaine 
or  other  anaesthetic. — Medullary  a.  See  Endomeningeal 
spinal  a. — Mixed  a.  Surgical  a.  partly  produced  and 
decidedly  prolonged  by  the  administration  of  morphine 
before  the  anaesthetic  is  given,  the  object  being  to  re- 
duce the  quantity  of  the  latter  to  be  used. — Muscular 
a.  Fr.,  anesthesie  musculaire.  Ger.,  musculdre  Ands- 
thesie. A.  of  the  muscles,  loss  of  the  “ muscular  sense  ” 
(as  in  locomotor  ataxia). — Natural  a.  A.  due  to  “ nat- 
ural causes,”  as  opposed  to  that  induced  with  drugs. — 
Neural  a.  A.  from  causes  acting  on  the  peripheral 
nerves. — Obstetrical  a.  Fr.,  anesthesie  obstetricale, 
demi-anesthesie,  demi-sommeil,  demi-ethh'isation,  demi- 
ivresse,  demi-resolution,  anesthesie  d la  reine.  A.  suffi- 
ciently profound  to  allay  the  pain  of  natural  labor,  but 
not  so  profound  as  to  produce  stertor,  muscular  relaxa- 
tion, or  necessarily  unconsciousness,  and  not  continu- 
ous. It  is  effected  by  administering  a small  amount  of 
an  ansesthetic  as  each  pain  begins  to  be  felt. — -Olfactory 
a.  Fr.,  anesthesie  olf active.  See  Anosmia. — Optical  a. 
See  Amaurosis.— Painful  a.  See  A.  do/orosa.— Partial 
a.  Fr.,  anesthhie  partielle.  Ger.,  j)artieZ/e  Andsthesie. 
1.  Of  Erb,  complete  or  partial  abolition  of  the  function 
of  a single  one  of  the  nerves  of  special  sensation  ( e.  g., 
ageusia  and  anosmia ).  2.  A.  limited  to  a portion  of  the 

body. — Peripheral  a.  Fr.,  anesthesie  ph'ipherique. 
Ger.,  peripherische  Andsthesie.  A.  due  to  disease  of  the 
peripheral  terminations  of  the  sensory  nerves,  as  op- 
posed to  central  a. — Plantar  a.  Loss  of  the  sense  of 
touch  iu  the  soles  of  the  feet. — Primary  a.  Fr.,  anes- 
thesie primaire.  Ger.,  primdre  Andsthesie.  A state  of 
insensibility  lasting  but  a few  seconds,  but  admitting 


Anaemiac 
Anagallis 

of  the  performance  of  slight  cutting  operations  without 
pain,  produced  by  the  inhalation  of  a small  quantity  of 
ether. — Psychic  a.  Fr.,  anesthesie  psychique.  Ger., 
qysychische  Andsthesie.  Loss  of  consciousness  or  of  the 
perceptive  faculties. — Rectal  a.  See  Rectal  etheriza- 
tion.— Rhachidian  a.  See  Endomeningeal  spinal  a. 
— Rheumatic  a.  A.  associated  with  rheumatism. — 
Schleich’sa.  See  Infiltration  a. — Spinal  a.  Haa  Endomen- 
ingeal spinal  a. — Supplementary  a.  Fr.,  anesthhie  sup- 
pilementaire.  Surgical  a.  prolonged  by  giving  morphine 
before  the  effect  of  the  ana;sthetic  has  passed  off. — Sur- 
gical a.  Fr.,  anesthhie  chirurgicale.  Ger.,  chirurgische 
Andsthesie.  Profound  general  a.,  with  muscular  re- 
laxation and  abolition  of  reflex  action,  produced  by  the 
free  inhalation  of  ether,  chloroform,  or  some  like  agent. 
— Systemic  a.  See  General  a. — Tactile  a.  See  A.  cuta- 
nea.— Thermic  a.  See  Thermoanesthesia. — Total 

a.  Fr.,  anesthhie  totale.  Ger.,  totale  Andsthesie.  Of 
Erb,  the  partial  or  complete  abolition  of  the  function 
of  all  the  nerves  of  special  sensation,  as  opposed  to  par- 
tial a.— Unilateral  a.  See  Hemianesthesia.— Vesical 
a.  A.  of  the  bladder. — Visceral  a.  Ger.,  viscerate. 
Andsthesie.  Loss  or  impairment  of  the  special  sensibil- 
ity of  an  organ  (e.  g.,  the  sense  of  repletion  in  the 
bladder  or  rectum,  or  that  of  hunger  or  thirst  in  the 
stomach ) . 

AN.ESTHE'SIANT.  Fr.,  a ne,sthhiant.  See  Anesthetic. 

AN.ffiSTHE'SIATE.  See  Anesthetize. 

AN.ffiS"THESIM'ETER.  Fr.,  anesthhimhre.  An  in- 
strument or  apparatus  for  ascertaining  the  degree  of 
ansesthesia  of  a part  (see  .LIsthesiometer),  or  the 
amount  of  an  anaesthetic  used  in  a given  instance. 

AN.®STHE'SIN.  The  ethyl  ester  of  paramidobenzoic 
acid  ; used  topically  as  an  anodyne. 

ANAISTHE'SIS, /.  -the'seos  (-is).  See  Anesthesia. 

AN.ffiSTHET'IC.  Lat.,  ansestheticus  (adj.),  ansestheticum 
(n.).  Fr.,  anesthhique.  Ger.,  andsthetisch,empfindungs- 
Idhmend  (nd}.),  andsthetisches  Mittel  (n.).  1.  (Adj.)  per- 

taining to,  accompanied  by,  or  producing  anaesthesia. 
2.  ( N. ) any  agent  capable  of  producing  anaesthesia, 
either  general  or  local. 

ANJES"THETIZA'TION.  Fr.,  anesthetisation.  Ger., 
Andsthesi{e)rung.  The  production  of  anaesthesia,  gen- 
eral or  local. 

ANiES'THETIZE.  Fr.,  anesthhier.  Ger.,  andsihesii  e)- 
ren.  To  render  anaesthetic. 

ANAIS'THETIZER.  A person  charged  with  the  admin- 
istration of  an  anaesthetic. 

AN.ESTHE"TOLEP'RA,  f.  From  draio-erjTo?,  without 
feeling,  and  kenpa,  lejirosy.  See  Lepra  ansesthetica. 

ANJESTHE'TOS.  Gr..  ivaia-0nTo<;.  See  Anesthetic. 

AN.ESTHE"TOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  ii^aia0r,ro^,  with- 
out feeling,  and  o-Traa/xog,  spasm.  Fr.,  anesthhospasme. 
A convulsion  with  unconsciousness. 

ANAISTHE'TUS.  See  Anesthetic. 

AN.ffiS'THYL,  ANAIS'TILE.  A mixture  of  ethyl  chlo- 
ride and  methyl  chloride,  used  as  a local  anaesthetic. 

ANAF'ALIS,  /.  See  Anaphalis. 

ANAGAL'LIS,  f.  -gal'lidos  {-is).  Gr.,  avayaWi^  [Dio.s- 
corides],  derived,  according  to  some,  from  ivayeXau,  to 
laugh,  because  alleged  to  be  a remedy  for  hypochondri- 
asis ; according  to  others,  meaning  gi’owing  among  the 
flags,  from  iiA,  and  iya\\i<;,  flag,  iris.  Fr.,  anagallide, 
mouron.  Ger.,  Gauchheil.  1.  Among  the  ancients,  the 
pimpernel  or  A.  of  modern  times  ; in  the  middle  ages, 
applied  to  a number  of  plants,  belonging  to  the  genera 
A.,  Veronica,  Lysimachia,  etc.  2.  The  pimpernel,  or 
poor  man’s  weatherglass,  a genus  of  primulaceousi)lants 
of  the  tribe  Anagallideie.—A.  alternifolia.  A Chilian 
species,  used  in  tlie  treatment  of  venereal  aifections 
and  especially  of  gonorrlura. — A.  arvensis.  Gr.,  aua- 
yaWU  dppev  [Dioscoi'idcs] . Fv.,  mouron  rouge  iou  male, 
on  des  champs),  menuchon,  menuet,  miroir  des  temps. 
Ger.,  rot{h)e  Miere,  Ackerganchheil.  Syn.  : A.  mas. 


Anagargalicton 

Anamnesis 


136 


Scarlet  pimpernel ; poor  man’s  weatherglass.  A spe- 
cies found  throughout  Europe  and  the  United  States. 
It  is  said  to  contain  saponin  or  cijdamin  {arthanitin),  and 
by  some  is  regarded  as  poisonous.  It  has  been  used  as 
a vulnerary  and  astringent,  and  as  a remedy  against 
the  bites  of  rabid  animals  and  of  serpents. — A.  carnea 
A variety  of  A.  arvensis  with  pale-red  flowers. — A. 
terrestris.  See  A.  an-ensis. 

ANAGARGALIC'TON,  n.  See  Axagargariston. 

ANAGARGALIC'TTJS.  Ger.,  anagargaUktisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  gargles  or  to  gargling. 

ANAGARGARIS'TON,  ANAGARGARIS'TUM,  n.  Gr., 

avayapydpL(TTOV  (from  avayapyapi^eiv,  tO  gargle).  A gar- 
gle. 

ANAGARGARIS'TUS.  See  Axagargalictus. 

ANAGEN'ESIS,  ANAGENNE'SIS, /.  -gen'esis,  -ne'seos 
i-is).  Gr.,  ivayei'vr)<TL<;.  Fi’.,  atiaghihe.  Ger.,  Wieder- 
erzcugung.  The  process  of  regeneration  of  parts  that 
have  been  destroyed. 

ANAG'LYPHE,  /.  From  di’ay\v<f>-q,  work  in  low-relief. 
An  old  name  for  the  calamus  scriptorius. 

ANAGO^GE,  ANAGO'^GIA,  J.  Gr.,  dpayuiyq,  avayioyia. 
A bringing  up  ; vomiting. — A.  haematis,  A.  sanguinis. 
Determination  of  blood  to  the  head. 

ANA'GYRIN(E).  Fr.,  anagyrine.  Ger.,  Anagyrin.  An 
alkaloid  obtained  from  Anagyris  fop.tida  and  Anagyris 
indica. — A.  hydrobromide.  The  compound  CUH18N2O3 
HBr  ; said  to  be  a cardiac  stimulant. 

ANAGY'RIS,  /.  -gy'rios.  From  the  Gr.  name  avayupi?, 
apdyvpo<; ; according  to  some,  from  dvd,  backward,  and 
•yOpo?,  a circle,  on  account  of  the  recurved  pods.  Lat., 
anagyros  [Pliny].  Yv.,  anagyre.  A genus  of  papiliona- 
ceous leguminous  plants. — A.  foetida.  Fr.,  anagyre 
/Hide,  hois  (ou  arhre)  pnant.  Ger.,  Athikbanm,  Stink- 
stranch.  A shrub  growing  in  the  Mediterranean  coun- 
tries of  Europe.  The  pods  contain  violet-colored  unci- 
form seeds  which  are  emetic ; and  the  leaves  produce 
catharsis. 

ANAGY'ROS,  /.  Anagyris  foetida. 

ANAI'MA,  n.  pi.  See  Ax^rma. 

ANAISTHJE'SIA,  ANAISTHE'SIA,  ANAISTHE'SIS,  /. 

See  Ax^sthesia. 

ANAIXE'SIS, /.  -e/seos  i-is).  From  dvaiacreip,  to  start 
up  afresh.  The  recurrence  of  a disease. 

ANAKHRE  ( Fr. ).  A^-na^-kra.  A disease  characterized 
by  a hornlike  exostosis  generally  situated  by  the  side  of 
each  nasal  bone  ; almost  restricted  to  the  negroes  of  the 
Gold  Coast  of  Africa. 

ANAKROA'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  dKp6aa-Lg,  hearing. 
Ger.,  Anakroasie.  Inability  to  understand  spoken  lan- 
guage, a variety  of  asemia  perceptiva. 

ANAKRO'TIA,  /.,  ANAKROTIS'MUS,  m.  Ger.,  Ana- 
krotie.  See  Axacrotism. 

ANAKU'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  dKoveiv,  to  hear. 
Ger.,  Anaknsie.  Deafness,  particularly  that  form  due 
to  disease  of  any  part  of  the  acoustic  nerve. 

A'NAL.  Lat.,  analis  (from  anus  [q.  r.]  ).  Pertaining  to 
or  situated  near  the  anus. 

ANAL'DES.  Gr.,  iraASrj?,  1.  Weak,  not  thriving.  2. 
(’becking  growth. 

ANAL'DIA,/.  F rom  a priv.,  and  dASaipeLP,  to  strengthen, 
to  make  to  grow.  Fr.,  analdie.  Defective  nutrition, 
marasmus. 

ANALEC'TIS,  ANALEC'TRIS, /.  -lec'tidis,  -tridis.  Gr., 
dvaAe/cTis.  A cushioii  or  pad  for  concealing  deformity 
or  improving  the  shape. 

ANALECTROT'ONOUS.  See  Axklectrotoxous. 

ANALEI'A,  f.  See  Axaedia. 

ANALEM'SIA,  ANALEM'TIA,  ANALEN'TIA,  ANA- 
LEP'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  anaJepsie.  Ger.,  Analepsie.  1.  Epi- 
lepsy, particularly  that  form  in  which  there  is  a gastric 
aura.  2.  Analei)sis. 

ANALEP'SIS,  f.  -lep'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  dt'dAT)v//i?,  di'dy»)»//i?. 
Fr.,  analepsie.  Ger.,  Analepsie.  1.  Recovery,  espe- 


cially from  a particular  paroxysm.  2.  Suspension  (as 
in  a sling). 

ANALEP'TIC.  Gr.,  dvaATjTTTtKO?  (from  dva\ap.^dpeip,  tO 
restore  ).  Lat.,  analepticus  (adj. ),  analepticum  i,n. ).  Fr., 
analeptiqne.  Ger.,  analeptisch,  erqnickend{i!i(\f'f,  Erqnick- 
nngsmittcl  (n).  1.  (Adj. ) supporting,  restorative  (said  of 
foods  and  drugs).  2.  ( N. ) an  agent  that  restores  strength. 

ANAL'GENE.  Fr.,  analgene.  Orthooxyethylanamono- 
acetylamidoquinoline  ; used  as  an  antirrheumatic  and 
antineuralgic. 

ANAL'GES.  Gr.,  apaXyris.  Insensible  to  pain  (said  of 
mortified  parts'. 

ANALGE'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  dpaXyria-ia.  Fr.,  analghie.  Ger., 
Analgesic.  1.  As  formerly  used,  apathy,  stupor,  insen- 
sibility. 2.  Freedom  from  pain.  3.  As  now  most  com- 
monly employed,  loss  of  sensitiveness  to  painful  im- 
pressions without  loss  of  the  sense  of  touch,  in  which 
respect  it  differs  from  antesthesia. — Paretic  a.  Fr., 
parho-analghie,  panaris  analgesique  (ou  anestliesiqne). 
A peculiar  state  of  a.  of  the  upper  limb,  more  or  less 
complete,  usually  accompanied  with  partial  paralysis 
and  connected  with  some  inflammation  or  injury  of  the 
hand,  especially  whitlow. 

ANALGE'SIC.  See  Axalgetic. 

ANALGESINE  (Fr.).  A'hia^l-zha-zen.  Antipyrine  made 
in  France. 

ANALGET'IC.  Gr.,  ipdXyriTo^.  Lat.,  analgeticns.  Fr., 
analgesique.  Ger.,  analgetisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fected with  analgesia.  2.  Anodyne. 

ANAL'GIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  dAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  an- 
algie.  Ger.,  Analgie.  1.  Freedom  from  pain.  2.  A 
certain  proprietary  antipyretic  and  analgetic. 

ANALOGIC.  Lat.,  analgicus.  Fr.,  analgiqne.  1.  Free 
from  pain.  2.  Analgetic. 

ANA'LIS.  See  Axal. 

ANAL'OGISM.  Gr.,  dpa\6yicrp.a.  Lat.,  analogisma,  an- 
alogismus.  Fr. , analogisme.  1.  The  process  of  reaching 
a conclusion  by  analogy  (e.  g.,  the  conclusion  that 
where  sweat  is  found  there  are  sudoriparous  glands). 

2.  Anciently,  rational  as  opposed  to  empirical  medicine. 

3.  Empiricism  by  imitation. 

ANAL'OGOUS.  Gr.,  dvdAoyo?.  Lat.,  analogus.  Fr., 
analogue,  analogique.  Ger.,  aiialogisch.  Closely  resem- 
bling or  of  like  origin  or  purpose  with  another  thing 
(said  of  organs  and  tissues  [e.  g.,  cartilage  is  a.  to  hone] ). 
“When  organs  in  different  animals  agree  wdth  one  an- 
other in  fundamental  structure,  they  are  said  to  be 
‘ homologous  ’ ; 'when  they  perform  the  same  functions, 
they  are  said  to  be  ‘analogous.’  Thus,  the  wdng  of  a 
bird  and  the  arm  of  a man  are  constructed  upon  the 
same  fundamental  plan,  and  they  are  therefore  homol- 
ogous oigans.  They  are  not  analogous,  however,  since 
they  do  not  perform  the  same  function,  the  one  being 
adapted  for  aerial  locomotion,  the  other  being  an  organ 
of  prehension.  Gn  the  other  hand,  the  wings  of  a bird 
and  the  wings  of  an  insect  both  .serve  for  flight,  and 
they  are  therefore  analogous,  since  they  perform  the 
same  function.  They  are  not  homologous,  however,  as 
they  are  constructed  upon  wholly  dissimilar  plans.'’ 

AN'ALOGUE.  Gr.,  dpdXoyop.  Lat.,  analogum.  Fr.,  a)i- 
alogue.  Ger.,  Analog.  An  organ  or  structure  that  is 
analogous  to,  hut  not  identical  with,  another,  i.  e.,  re- 
sembles it  in  appearance,  in  origin,  or  in  function, 
taking  the  place  in  one  organism  that  the  other  takes 
in  another  (e.  g.,  the  clitoris  as  an  a.  of  the  penis,  the 
prostate  as  an  a.  of  the  uterus,  gills  as  a’s  of  lungs,  etc.  >. 
See  Homolocute  and  Axalogoi's. 

ANAL'OGY.  Gr.,  apaXoyLa.  Lat.,  analogia.  Ih-.,  anal- 
ogic. Ger.,  Analogic,  Uehereinstimmung.  A similarity 
of  structure,  origin,  or  function  between  different  or- 
gans or  ])arts,  withotit  identity,  or  a similarity  of  pro- 
cesses. See  Homology  and  Axalogoils. 

ANALO^SIS,  f.  -lo'seos  [-is).  Gr.,  d.pdXtoai';  (see  Axal- 
YSiS).  Fr.,  analose.  Ger.,  Analose.  A wasting  away, 


137 


Anagargalicton 

Anamnesis 


destruction  (said  by  Hippocrates  of  atropliy  of  the 
brain  j. 

ANAL'THES.  Gr.,  ivaAdrig.  Fr.,  analthe.  1.  Incurable. 
2.  Incapable  of  effecting  a cure. 

ANALTHET'IC.  Gr.,  avake-qrog.  Incurable. 
ANAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  i-al'yms).  Gr.,  avdkvaig  (from 
dvakveiv,  to  resolve  matter  into  its  elements;.  Fr.,  an- 
alyse. Ger.,  Analyse,  Zerleguny.  1.  In  chemistry,  the 
resolution  of  a compound  into  simpler  bodies  or  into  its 
ultimate  elements,  for  the  purpo.se  of  ascertaining  its 
composition  and  properties.  2.  In  botany  and  zoology, 
the  systematic  examination  of  the  individual  parts  of 
a plant  or  an  animal,  with  a view  to  its  identification 
or  classification.  3.  In  pathology,  a like  examination 
of  symptoms,  of  a clinical  history,  of  lesions,  etc.,  to 
determine  the  nature  or  cause  of  a disea.se.  4.  A for- 
mal .statement  of  the  results  arrived  at  in  any  of  these 
processes. — Absorptiometric  a.  A method  of  deter- 
mining the  composition  of  gaseous  bodies  by  noting  the 
amount  of  absorption  which  takes  place  on  exposure  to 
a liquid,  the  coefficient  of  absorption  of  different  gases 
in  that  liquid  being  known.-- A.  by  titration.  See 
Volumetric  a. — A.  by  weight.  See  Gravimetric  a.— A. 
in  the  dry  way.  Fr.,  analyse  par  roie  seehe.  Ger.,  An- 
alyse auf  trockenem  Weg.  A.  by  means  of  heat,  using 
the  blowpipe,  crucible,  fluxes,  etc.,  and  including  spec- 
tral a.— A.  in  the  humid  way,  A.  in  the  wet  way. 
Fr.,  analyse  par  voie  humide.  Ger.,  Analyse  auf  nassem 
Weg.  A.  by  means  of  solution,  precipitation,  etc.^A. 
per  menstrua.  An  a.  conducted  by  subjecting  a body 
successively  to  the  action  of  various  solvents. — Ana- 
tomical a.  Fr.,  analyse  anatomique.  The  resolution  of 
an  organism  into  its  ultimate  elements. — Blowpipe  a. 
Ger.,  Analyse  mit  der  LothrdJire.  A.,  particularly  of 
minerals,  by  means  of  the  blowpipe. — Botanical  a.  See 
A.  ( 2d  def. ). — Centesimal  a.  See  Quantitative  a. — Chem- 
ical a.  Fr.,  analyse  chimique.  Ger.,  chemische  Analyse. 
See  A.  (1st  def.). — Clinical  a.  Fr.,  analyse  elinique.  See 
A.  (3d  def. ).— Colorimetric  a.  Ger.,  kolorimetrisehe 
Analyse.  A.  conducted  by  comparing  the  colors  of  so- 
lutions with  those  of  standard  test  solutions. — Densi- 
metric  a.  Fr.,  analyse  densimetrique.  Ger.,  densimet- 
rische  Analyse.  A.  by  ascertaining  the  specifie  gravity 
of  a solution,  thus  determining  the  proportion  of  dis- 
solved matter. — Dry  a.  See  A.  in  the  dry  tcay. — Ele- 
mentary a.  Fr.,  analyse  elemenfaire.  See  Ultimate  a. — 
Eudiometric  a.  See  Gasometrie  a. — Forensic  a.  An  a, 
conducted  for  medicolegal  purposes. — Gasometrie  a. 
Fr.,  analyse  eudiomHrique.  Ger.,  eudiometrische  (oder 
gasometrisehe)  Analyse.  Syn.  : eudiometry,  ga.sometry. 
An  a.  conducted  by  estimating  the  volume  of  the  gases 
evolved  in  the  decomposition  of  a compound. — Gravi- 
metric a.,  Gravometric  a.,  Gravometrical  a.  Fr., 
analyse  gravimetrique.  Ger.,  Gewichtsanalyse.  A quanti- 
tative a.  conducted  by  weighing  the  bodies  analyzed 
or  the  products  derived  from  them. — Immediate  a. 
Fr.,  analyse  immediate.  See  Proximate  a. — Indirect  a. 
Ger.,  indirekte  Analyse.  A quantitative  a.  in  which  the 
individual  constituents  of  a compound  are  not  isolated 
before  their  estimation,  but  are  made  to  form  new  com- 
binations the  relation  of  the  molecular  weight  of  which 
to  that  of  the  original  compound  furnishes  a key  to  the 
constitution  of  the  latter.— Inorganic  a.  Fr.,  analyse 
inorganique.  Ger.,  anorganisehe  Analyse.  The  a.  of  in- 
organic substances. — Microchemical  a.  Ger.,  mikro- 
chemische  Analyse.  Chemical  a.  of  a body  conducted 
with  the  aid  of  the  microscope. — Organic  a.  Fr., 
analy.se  organique.  Ger.,  organische  Analyse.  The  a.  of 
organic  substances. — Polariscopic  a.  Fr.,  analyse  po- 
lariscopique.  Ger.,  polariskopisele  Analy.se.  A.  by 
means  of  the  polariscope.  See  Saccharimeter. — 
Prismatic  a.  See  Spcch-aZ  a. — Proximate  a.  Fr.,  ««a- 
lyse  immediate.  An  a.  to  determine  in  what  proximate 
principles  the  elements  of  a body  are  grouped. — Quali- 


tative a.  Fr.,  analyse  qualitative.  Ger.,  qualitative 
Analyse.  An  a.  undertaken  simply  to  determine  and  iso- 
late the  elements  of  which  a body  is  composed,  without 
trying  to  ascertain  the  proportions  in  which  they  are 
combined. — Quantitative  a.  Fr.,  analyse  quantitative. 
Ger.,  quantitative  Analyse.  Ana.  undertaken  to  deter- 
mine the  proportions,  either  by  weight  or  by  volume, 
of  the  component  elements  of  a body.  The  chief  va- 
rieties are.  gasometrie,  gravimetric,  and  volumetric  a. 
— Spectral  a.,  Spectrometric  a.,  Spectroscopic  a.,  Spec- 
trum a.  Fr.,  analyse  spectrale.  Ger.,  Spektral- Analyse. 
The  determination  of  the  chemical  or  physical  consti- 
tution of  a body  by  means  of  the  spectroscope.  See 
also  Spp:ctrum. — Thermometric  a.  Fr.,  analyse  thcr- 
mometrique.  Ger.,  thermometrische  Analyse.  An  a.  con- 
ducted by  estimating  the  alteration  of  temperature 
produced  by  the  interaction  of  two  or  more  sulistances 
mixed  or  compounded  together. — Titration  a.  See 
Volumetric  a. — Toxicological  a.  Fr.,  analyse  toxicolo- 
gique.  Ger.,  toxikologisehe  Analyse.  An  a.  undertaken 
to  determine  the  pre.sence  or  absence  of  poisons.  Cf. 
Forensic  a. — Ultimate  a.  Fr.,  analyse  Hhnentaire  (on 
ultime).  Ger.,  Elementaranalyse.  An  a.  to  ascertain 
the  ultimate  elements  of  which  a body  is  composed. — 
Volumetric  a.,  Volumetrical  a.  Fr.,  analyse  volu- 
mHrique.  Ger.,  volumetrische  Analyse.  A quantitative  a. 
by  estimating  the  constituents  by  volumes.  Esiiecially 
api)lied  to  quantitative  a.  conducted  by  determining 
the  exact  volume  of  a standard  solution  required  to 
produce,  in  a given  quantity  of  a solution  under  exam- 
ination, certain  definite  changes  in  color,  .solubility, 
reaction,  etc. — Weight  a.  See  Gravimetric  a. — Wet  a. 
See  A.  in  the  wet  way. — Zoochemical  a.  Ger.,  zodche- 
mische  Analyse.  The  a.  of  animal  substances. 

AN'ALYST.  IT’.,  analyseur.  One  who  conducts  an 
analysis,  especially  a chemist  employed  to  make  analy- 
ses for  public  purpo,ses. 

ANALYTTCi  AL I.  Fr.,  analytique.  Ger.,  analytisch. 
Pertaining  to  or  having  the  power  of  analysis. 

AN'ALYZE.  Fr.,  analyser.  Ger.,  analysi{e)ren.  To 
make  an  analysis  of  anything. 

AN'ALYZER.  Fr.,  analyseur,  analysateur.  1.  An  ana- 
lyst. 2.  In  a polarizing  instrument,  the  polariscope,  or 
that  part  of  the  apparatus  which  distinguishes  polarized 
from  ordinary  light,  as  opposed  to  the  polarizer,  which 
converts  ordinary  into  polarized  light. 

AN'AMID(E).  Fr.,  anarnide.  Ger.,  Anamid.  A com- 
pound formed  from  an  amide  by  the  abstraction  of  am- 
monia, as  an  anhydride  is  formed  from  an  acid  by  the 
abstraction  of  water. 

ANAMIR'TA,  /.  Fr.,  anamirte.  Ger.,  Fischkorner- 
strauch.  A genus  of  meni.spermaceous  plants. — A.  coc- 
culus,  A.  paniculata,  A.  racemosa.  Syn. : Menisper- 
mum  cocculus  (sen  lacunosnm,  sen  heteroclitum,  sen 
mo)iadelphum),  Cocculus  lacunosus  (seu  suherosus).  Tuba 
baccifera.  A species  growing  in  the  East  Indies.  The 
fruit  is  the  cocculus  indicus. 

ANAMIR'TATE.  A salt  of  anamirtic  acid. 

ANAMIR'TIC.  Fr.,  anamirtique.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Anamirta. — A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  anamirtique.  Ger., 
Anamirtinsdure.  An  acid  obtained  by  saponifying  ana- 
mirtin  with  caustic  potash  and  decomj)osing  the  soaj) 
with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  considered  by  Ileintz  to 
be  identical  with  stearic  acid. 

ANAMIR'TIN.  Fr.,  anamirtine.  Ger.,  A.  1.  A glyc- 
eride, Ci!)H:>,602  = Ci6H:u(C3ll5)02,  found  in  the  fatty 
matter  extracted  from  the  cocculus  indicus.  2.  A neu- 
tral substance,  C19H24O10,  obtained  by  the  Iractional 
distillation  of  commercial  picrotoxin. 

ANAMNE'SIA,  ANAMNE'SIS,  /.  -e'she.  -ne'seos  (-is). 
Gr.,  ai'diJLi'Tqcrig  ( from  dpafJUfxvrjcrKeii',  to  call  to  mind). 
Fr.,  anamnese,  anammesie.  Ger.,  Anamnese,  Riickerinne- 
rung.  The  j)ast  history  of  a case  of  disease  according 
to  the  remembrance  of  the  patient  or  bis  friends  ; any 


Anamnestic 

Anaptyssomia 


information  bearing  upon  the  case  that  they  are  able 
to  furnish  from  memory, 

ANAMNES'TIC.  Lat.,  anamnesiicus  (from  avafxvr]crTLK6<;, 
capable  of  remembering).  Fr.,  anamnestique.  Ger., 
anamnestisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  anamnesis.  2.  Ee- 
storing  the  memory. 

ANAMNES'TICS.  Fr.,  anamnestique.  Ger.,  Anamnes- 
Hk.  The  investigation  of  a patient’s  previous  history 
and  of  its  bearing  upon  his  present  condition, 
ANAMOR'PHISM.  See  Anamorphosis. 
ANAMORFHO^SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ai’afx6p<j)io<ri.^ 
(from  6.yafxop<j)ovi',  to  transform).  Fr.,  anamorphose. 
Ger.,  Anamorphose,  UmMldung.  1.  In  botany  and  zool- 
ogy, an  irregular  or  retrograde  development ; espe- 
cially, a development  giving  rise  to  characters  which, 
being  transmitted,  lead  to  an  assignment  of  the  modi- 
fied organisms  to  different  genera  from  those  to  which 
they  originally  belonged.  2.  In  optics,  the  jirocess  by 
which  a distorted  image  is  restored  to  its  proper  form 
by  means  of  a reflecting  surface. — Catoptric  a.  Ger., 
katoptrische  Anamorphose.  A.  (in  the  optical  sense),  a 
cylindrical  or  conical  mirror  being  used. — Dioptric  a. 
Ger.,  dioptrische  Anamorphose.  The  same  as  catoptric 
a.,  except  that  a pyramidal  glass  is  used. — Optic  a. 
Ger.,  optische  Anamorphose.  See  A.  (2d  def. ). 
ANAMORPHOT'IC.  Fr.,  anamorphosique.  Ger.,  ana- 
morphotisch.  Pertaining  to  or  dependent  on  anamorpho- 
sis. 

ANA'NAS,  m.  From  the  Malay,  ndnas  or  ananas  ; Hin- 
dustani, a.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  1.  A genus  of  bromelia- 
ceous  plants.  2.  A genus  of  plants  corresponding  to 
Bromelia. — A.  sativus.  Fr.,  a.  cidtive.  Syn.  : Bromelia 
a.,  Ananassa  saliva  (et  vulgaris).  The  pineapple,  a spe- 
cies indigenous  to  South  America,  and  naturalized  in 
the  East  and  West  Indies,  in  tropical  Asia,  and  in 
Africa.  The  unripe  fruit  is  acid  and  styptic,  and  is 
said  to  be  a j)owerful  diuretic  and  anthelminthic,  and 
to  be  abortifacient. 

ANANAS'SA,  /.  The  genus  Ananas. 

ANAN'CE,  f.  Gr.,  avdyK-q.  A severe  but  unavoidable 
surgical  procedure  ; especially  in  the  treatment  of  a 
fractiu-e. 

ANANCOPHA^GIA,  f.  Gr.,  avayKO^ayLa  (frOUl  avdyicq, 
constraint,  and  (hayelv,  to  eat).  Ger.,  Anankophagie.  A 
strictly  enforced  diet,  especially  that  of  the  ancient 
athletes. 

ANAN'DER,  m.  From  a priv.,  and  dvqp,  a man.  An 
impotent  man.  See  Anandeous. 

ANANDRA'RITJS.  See  Anandrous. 

ANAN'DRIA,  /.  Fr.,  anandrie.  Ger.,  Anandrie.  1. 
Unmanliness,  impotence,  anaphrodisia,  eunuchism.  2. 
The  state  of  being  unmarried  (said  of  women).  3.  A 
genus  of  composite  plants  of  the  Mutisiacese. 
ANAN'DRICTJS.  See  Anandrous. 

ANAN'DRIOUS.  See  Anandrous. 

ANAN'DROUS.  Gr.,  dvavBpo<;.  Lat.,  anandrus.  Fr., 
anandraire.  Ger.,  anandri.sch.  1.  Unmarried  (said  of 
women).  2.  Impotent  (said  of  men). 

ANANEO^SIS,  -o'seOS  i-is).  Gr.,  dyayeu>ai<;,  dydyevcii 
(from  dyayova-OaL,  to  reiiew).  The  process  of  the  re- 
newal of  wasted  tissues. 

ANAN'TH.®, /.  p/.  From  a priv.,  and  a^0o?,  a flower. 
Fr.,  ananihees.  Ger.,  Ananihaen.  Of  Martins,  the 
cryptogams. 

ANAN'THERIX,  m.  -ther'icis.  From  a priv.,  and 
ai>6epL$,  the  beard  of  an  ear  of  corn,  a culm.  A genus 
of  asclepiadaceous  plants  often  referred  to  other  genera. 

- A.  connivens.  Syn.  : Asclepias  eo)i)tivens.  A species 
growing  in  Georgia  and  Florida.  The  leaves  have  been 
used  as  an  ai)i)lication  to  rattlesnake  bites. — A.  viridis. 
See  A.  connivens. 

ANANTOCHAS'MUS.  From  dpai-ra,  up-hill,  and  xdapa, 
a chasm.  Having  the  line  connecting  the  puncfum 
spina'  nasalis  posterioris  and  the  puncfum  foraminis 


magni  anterius  making  an  angle  of  from  —14°  to  —1° 
with  the  radius  fixus. 

ANANTOP^YLUS.  From  dvavra,  up-hill,  and  nv\q,  a 
gate.  Having  the  line  connecting  the  punctum  fora- 
minis magni  anterius  and  the  punctum  foraminis  magni 
posterius  making  an  angle  of  from  0°  to— 7 '5°  with 
the  radius  fixus. 

ANANTURANIS^CUS.  From  dvavra,  up-hill,  and  ovpa- 
via-Koi;,  the  palate.  Having  the  line  connecting  the 
punctum  prsemaxillare  and  the  punctum  foraminis  in- 
cisivi  making  an  angle  of  from  — 18°  to  0°  with  the 
radius  fixus. 

ANANTU'RANUS.  From  dvavra,  Up-hill,  and  ovpavos, 
the  palate.  Having  the  line  connecting  the  punctum 
prsemaxillare  and  the  punctum  spinse  nasalis  posterioris 
making  an  angle  of  from  — 12°  to  0°  with  the  radius 
fixus. 

ANAPALINDROME'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  dvd- 
TraAiv,  contrariwise,  and  8p6p.qp.a  {—  dpdpLq/xa,  from  8pa- 
p.elv,  to  run),  a course.  An  old  term  for  the  return  of  a 
disease  on  the  side  opposite  the  one  at  first  affected. 
Hippocrates  used  the  verb  dvanaXivSpopiAv  to  express  the 
act  of  bringing  a bandage  back  to  a given  point  in  the 
process  of  applying  it. 

ANAPAL'SIS,  f.  -pal'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  dvanakau;.  A vio- 
lent trembling. 

ANAPAU'SIS,  /.  -pau'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ivaTravo-is.  1. 
Rest,  relaxation,  recreation.  2.  A remission  (as  of  a 
fever). 

ANAPEIRAT'IC.  From  dvaneipdaeai.,  to  continue  or  re- 
peat an  exercise.  Fr.,  anapHratique.  Caused  by  the 
frequent  repetition  of  some  particular  muscular  action 
(applied  by  W.  A.  Hammond  to  a class  of  paralyses  in- 
cluding writers’  paralysis,  telegraphers’  paralysis,  ham- 
mer paralysis,  etc.). 

ANAPE'RIA, /.  Gr.,  dvanqpia.  Fr.,  anaperie.  An  old 
term  for  lameness,  mutilation,  or  other  physical  dis- 
ability. 

ANAPE'ROS.  Gr.,dvdnqpo<;.  Crippled,  maimed,  mangled, 
aftected  with  a bodily  infirmity. 

ANAP'ETES.  Gr.,  dvanerq';.  Expanded,  distended, 
dilated. 

ANAPETI'A,  f.  Gr.,  dvanereLa.  Fr.,  anapHie.  A state 
of  dilatation,  as  of  the  blood  vessels  in  angeiectasis. 
ANAP'ETUS.  See  Anapetes. 

ANAPHALACRO'SIS, /.  -cro'seos  (-is).  From  ava</>aAa- 
Kpo?,  bald-headed.  Baldness  extending  from  the  fore- 
head toward  the  vertex. 

ANAPHALANTI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-is),  -i'asis.  Gr.,  dva- 
(haXavriacri^.  1.  Baldness,  especially  of  the  forehead. 
2.  Falling  out  of  the  eyebrows. 

ANAPHALAN'TICUS.  Gr.,  dva^aAavTo?.  Pertaining  to, 
dependent  on,  or  affected  with  anaphalantiasis ; as  a 
n.,  one  so  affected. 

ANAPHALAN'^TIS,  f.  Gr.,  dva^aXavrLq  (fern,  of  dva<f>a- 
XavTtag  [voo-os  understood]).  See  Anaphalantiasis. 
ANAPHALANTO'MA,  n.  -om  'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  dva(haXdv- 
Tiopa.  1.  Anaphalantiasis.  2.  The  part  so  affected. 
ANAPHALAN'TUS.  See  Anaphalanticus. 
ANAPH'ALIS,  f.  -phal'eos  {-is).  1.  Among  the  an- 

cients, an  herb  akin  to  Gnaphalhmi,  probably  Diotis 
candidissima.  2.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — A.  mar- 
garitacea.  Fr.,  immortelle.  Ger.,  perlweisses  Katzen- 
pfotrhen.  Syn.  : Antennaria  margaritacea,  GnaphaJium 
margaritaceum  (sen  ainericamim),  Ilelichrysnmmargarita- 
ceum.  Pearly  everlasting  ; a North  American  species, 
naturalized  in  Europe.  The  herb  is  sometimes  used  as 
a remedy  in  diarrha'a  and  dysentery,  and  as  an  applica- 
tion to  bruises  and  swellings. 

AN'APHE,  /.  From  dvaihqs,  not  to  be  touched,  impal- 
pable. 1.  A state  of  exaggerated  sensitiveness  to  the 
touch  inoli-me-tangere).  2.  That  state  of  a part  in 
which  nothing  can  be  learned  concerning  it  by  palpa- 
tion. 3.  Loss  or  impairment  of  the  sense  of  touch. 


139 


Anam  nestic 
Anaptyssomia 


ANAPH'IA,/.  See  Axaphe. 

ANAPH'IASIS,  /.,  ANAPHLAS'MUS,  m.  -phla'seos 
(-is),  -phlas'mi.  Gr.,  iua<{)\aafji6g.  Fr.,  anaphlase,  mia- 
phlasme.  Masturbation. 

ANAPHONE'SIS,  f.  -ne'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  6.pa(j)wi'r]<Ti<;. 
Fr.,  anophonese.  Ger.,  Hchreicur.  Exercise  of  the 
voice  for  the  i)urpose  of  strengthening  the  vocal  or- 
gans. 

ANAPH'ORA,  /.  -aph'oras.  Gr.,  avo<|)opa  from  ava<f>e- 
peiv,  to  l)ring  np).  Fr.,  anaphore.  1.  A raising,  as  hy 
coughing  or  vomiting.  2.  Determination  of  blood  to 
the  head.  3.  A violent  inspiration  or  expiration.  4. 
A restoration  of  health. 

ANAPHOR'ICUS.  Gr.,  ii^a(/)opiK6s.  Fr.,  anaphorique. 

Expectorating  copiously. 

ANAPHORIS'CUS.  See  Axaphoricus. 

ANAPH'RA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  ai'a({>pa  fu.  pi.  of  ai^a(/)p09  [6ta- 
XCDpi^/xara  understood] ).  Stools  that  are  not  frothy. 
ANAPHRODIS'IA,  f.  Gr.,  iya(f,po6uTia  (from  a priv., 
and  i(/)po6to-ia,  venery).  Fr.,  anaphrodisie.  Ger.,  Man- 
gel an  Zeugimgstriebe.  Lack  or  impairment  of  sexual 
desire  (not  impotence;. 

ANAPHRODIS'IAC.  Lat.,  avaphrodisiactts.  Fr.,  ana- 
phrodisiaqve.  Ger.,  anaphroditisch.  I’ertaining  to  or 
producing  anaphrodisia. 

ANAPH'RODITE.  Gr.,  kva<l)p6bno^.  Lat.,  anaidiroditns. 
Fr.,  anaphrodite.  Ger.,  Anaphroditischer . A person 
atfected  with  anaphrodisia. 

ANAPHRODiriC.  Fr.,  anaphroditiqne.  Ger.,  anaph- 
roditisch.  Reproducing  without  sexual  congress. 
ANAPHRODITIS'MUS,  m.  See  Anaphrodisia. 
ANAPHROD^ITOUS.  Gr.,  aya<f>p6SiTOi.  Lat.,  anaphrodi- 
tus.  Fr.,  anaphrodite.  Ger.,  anaphroditisch.  Aflected 
with  anaphrodisia. 

ANAPH'ROS,  ANAPH'RUS.  Gr.,  ava<hpos  (fromapriv., 
and  (X(f>p6i,  foam).  Ger.,  schanmlos.  Free  from  froth. 
ANAPH'THIA,  /.  See  Aphonia. 

ANAPHYRE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos  (-is).  From  ava<f>vpai>,  to 
mix  thoroughly.  A mixture. 

ANAPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  (-aph'ysis).  Gr.,  ai'd<hva-i^ 
(from  avd,  again,  and  4>i)etv,  to  grow).  Fr.,  anaphyse. 
Ger.,  Anaphyse,  Wiederwachsen.  Reintegration  ; the 
process  of  repair  or  regeneration  of  tissues  or  parts. 
ANAPHYTOP'YRA,  /.  From  a»'d</)va-i?,  a renewal  of 
growth,  and  nvp,  fever.  Fr.,  anaphytopyre.  Ger., 
Wachsefieber,  Entwickelungsfieber.  Growing  fever ; a 
feverish  state  supposed  to  he  connected  with  unusual 
rapidity  of  growth  (as  at  puberty)  or  with  a hypothet- 
ical renew^al  of  the  body  at  stated  periods. 
ANAPINO'MIA,  f.  From  ivaniveip,  to  suck  up  like  a 
sponge.  Resorption  (as  of  inflammatory  exudates). 
ANAP'LASIS,  /.  -pla'seos  (-ap'lasis).  Gr.,  dpdn\a<Ti^. 
Fr.,  anaplasie.  See  Anaplasta'. 

ANAPLASMAT'IC.  See  Anaplastic. 

ANAPLAS^MUS,  m.  Gr.,  d.paTrXaap.d';.  See  Anaplasty. 
AN'APLAST.  A leucoplastid. 

ANAPLAS'TIC.  Gr.,  drdTTAao-Tos.  Lat.,  anaplasHcus. 
Fr.,  anaplastique.  Ger.,  anaplastisch.  Lit.,  capable  of 
being  molded,  plastic.  1.  Having  for  its  object  the 
restoration  of  a part  that  has  been  lost  or  injured  (said 
of  operations).  As  a n.,  an  agent  that  increases  the 
plastic  elements  of  the  blood.  2.  Taken  from  a sound 
part  to  fill  a vacuity  elsewhere  (said  of  flaps). 
ANAPLAS'TICE,  f.  See  Anaplasty. 

AN'APLASTY.  Lat.,  anaplasis,  anaplastiee,  anaplasmus 
(from  d.vaTT\d(T(Teiv,  to  rebuild).  Fr.,  anaplastie.  Ger., 
Anaplastilc,  Wiederbildnng.  That  portion  of  operative 
surgery  which  has  for  its  object  the  restoration  of  lost 
or  injured  parts. 

ANAPLERO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ai'aTrATjptoo-i?  ( from 
d.pav\rjpovp,  to  fill  Up  a void ).  Fr.,  avaplerose.  Ger., 
Anaplerose.  1.  The  process  of  repair  in  w'ounds  at- 
tended with  loss  of  substance,  or  the  art  of  facilitating 
that  process.  2.  See  Prothesis. 


ANAPLEROT'IC.  Lat.,  anapleroticus.  Fr.,  anaplero- 
tique.  Ger.,  anaplerotisch.  Promotive  of  the  granu- 
lating process  ; as  a n.,  a remedy  supposed  to  favor  the 
repair  of  wounds. 

ANAPLEU'SIS, /.  -yleu'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dvdTrAevo-t?  (from 
dvanKelv,  to  fall  out  [said  of  the  teeth] ).  Exfoliation  of 
bone  ; the  scaling,  decay,  or  falling  out  of  teeth. 

ANAPLO'SIS,  f.  -pla'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  dvdnyujau;  (from 
avan\ovv,  to  uiifold,  opcii).  Developmental  evolution. 

ANAPNETJ^SIS,  f.  -pneu'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  avdirpev(rL<;. 
Fr.,  anapneu.'ie.  Ger.,  Anapneuse.  1.  Re.siiiration.  2. 
Recovery  of  the  breath  after  violent  exertion.  3.  Per- 
spiration. 4.  A cessation  of  pain. 

ANAPNEUS^TIC.  Gr.,  dpanpeva-TiKd^.  Lat.,  anapneusti- 
ciis.  Pertaining  to  anapneusis. 

ANAP'^NOE,  f.  Gr.,  avatrvo-q  (from  dpairpAp,  to  take 
breath).  Ger.,  Anapnoe.  Respiration. 

ANAPNOEN'USI,  /.  pi.  See  Anapnoonusi. 

ANAP'NOGRAPH.  From  dvanvorj,  respiration,  and  ypd- 
<heLv,  to  register.  Fr.,  anapneographe,  sph'ometre  ecri- 
vant.  An  apparatus  devised  by  Bergeon  and  Kastu.s 
for  indicating  the  speed  and  pressure  of  the  respiratory 
current  of  air.  The  breath  is  made  to  pass  through  an 
instrument  containing  a valve  ; the  latter,  being  set  in 
motion,  presses  against  the  spring  of  a sphygmograph 
by  which  a tracing  is  made. 

ANAPNO'IC.  Lat.,  anaqmoiciis.  Fr.,  anapno'ique.  Ger., 
anapnoisch.  Pertaining  to  or  favoring  respiration. 

ANAPNOM'ETER.  See  Anapnograph  and  Spirom- 
eter. 

ANAPNOOMECH'ANE,  /.  From  dva-nvor),  respiration, 
and  p.r]xavri,  a machine.  A mechanical  apparatus  de- 
vised by  Dalziel  for  assisting  respiration. 

ANAPNOON'USI,  /.  pi.  From  dva-nvo^,  respiration,  and 
vov<ro9  ( = voo-os ),  a disease.  Respiratory  diseases. 

ANAPOD'ISIS,  /.,  ANAPODIS'MUS,  m.  -dis'eos  (-pod'- 
isis),  -dis'wi.  Gr.,  apairdSicri^,  avaTTo6t(Tpi6<;.  A falling 
back. — A.  uteri.  Retroversion  of  the  uterus. 
ANAPODOPHYL'LON,  ANAPODOPHYL'LUM,  n.  See 

PODOPHA'LLUM. 

ANAPOPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  i-poph'ysis).  From  dvd, 
backward,  and  aTro^va-i?,  an  oflshoot.  Fr.,  anapophyse. 
Ger.,  Anapophyse.  Of  Owen,  the  accessory  process  of  a 
lumbar  vertebra,  a small  process,  pointing  dowmw^ard, 
situated  behind  the  base  of  the  transverse  process  and 
corresponding  to  the  inferior  tubercle  of  the  transverse 
process  of  a dorsal  vertebra. 

ANAPO'SIS,  /.  -po'seos  (-is).  See  Amposis. 

ANAPOTHYMTA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  dnoedixio<;, 
averse.  Fr.,  anapothymie.  Ger.,  Abscheulosigkeit.  A 
defective  resisting  pow-er  of  the  wdll. 

ANAPO'TIS,  /.  Gr.,  ivdncoTL^.  See  Amposis. 

ANAPSEC'TIC.  Lat.,  anapsecticus  (from  dpa^dp,  to  wipe 
up).  Abstergent. 

ANAP'SYCHE, /.  Gr.,  dvaxpvxv  (from  dva\i/vxeip,  to  re- 
vive by  fresh  air  ).  See  Anapsyxis. 

ANAPSYC'TER,  /.  -qisyc'teros  (-is).  Gr.,  ava\livKrr)p.  A 
cooling,  refreshing  agent. 

ANAPSYCTE'RIUM,  n.  1.  A cooling,  refreshing  room 
or  place.  2.  Any  refreshing  or  restorative  agency. 

ANAPSYC'TIC.  Gr.,  dvaxyvKTLKo^.  Lat.,  anapsyctieus. 
Ger.,  erfrischend,  erquiclcend,  belebend.  Restorative, 
refreshing,  reviving. 

ANAPSYC'TICXJM,  n.  See  Anapsycterium  (2d  def.). 

ANAPSYX'IS,  f.  -psyx'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  apd\pv^i<;.  A re- 
freshing by  refrigeration. 

ANAP'THIA,  /.  See  Aphonia. 

ANAPTO'SIS, /.  -pto'.seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ai'airTwo-ts.  A fall- 
ing back,  a relapse. 

ANAP'TYSIS,  /.,  ANAPTYS'MUS,  m.  -2)1ys'eos  (-ap'- 
tysis),  -tys'mi.  Gr.,  dvdiTTvaL^,  ipairTva-ixd?  (from  (xi'aTTTveu/, 

I to  expectorate).  Fr.,  anapty.Ae.  Expectoration. 

ANAPTYSSO'MIA,  /.  From  avaiTTva-aeip,  to  unfold, 
i Extension. 


Anaptyxis 

Anatcope 


ANAPTYX'IS,  /.  -pUjx'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  avd-mv^K;  (from 
dvaiTTvcrueiv,  to  imfoldj.  All  obliteration  of  normal  folds 
as  the  result  of  disease. 

ANARCHA'PIA,  /.  Perhaps  from  avapxia,  disorder, 
and  a lighting  up.  A morbid  puffing  up  of  the 
juices  (“die  krankhafte  Auftreibung  der  Siifte”j. 

ANAR'CHIA,  /.  From  dvapxia,  auarcliy.  Ger.,  Walm- 
sinn  mit  Ueberspannung.  Of  liush,  a form  of  insanity 
with  exaltation  observed  in  some  of  the  enthusiastic 
supporters  of  the  French  Revolution. 

ANAR'COTIN(E).  Lat.,  anarcotina  (from  a priv.,  and 
vd.pKcj<Tig,  narcotism).  A name  proposed  for  narcotine 
on  account  of  its  lack  of  narcotic  properties. 

ANAR'GYRI,  m.  pi.  From  ivdpyvpo^,  without  money. 
Ger.,  Anargyren.  An  old  name  for  certain  practitioners 
of  medicine  who,  like  St.  Cosmus,  St.  Damianus,  and 
Count  Karl  von  Harrach,  accepted  no  remuneration 
for  their  services  to  the  sick. 

ANARISTE'SIS,  /.  -Ste'seOS  i-is).  Gr. , avaptcrTrjcri?,  dva- 
pio-Ti'a  (from  a priv.,  and  dpiarov,  breakfast).  Abstinence 
from  breakfast. 

ANARISTET'ICUS,  ANARISTE'TUS.  Gr.,  dvapiarr,ro^. 
Fasting,  caused  by  fasting. 

ANARIS'TIA,  /.  See  Anaristesis. 

ANARIS'TUS.  See  Anaristetus. 

ANAR'RHAPHE,  /.  Gr.,  dvappaif)^.  1.  A sewing  up. 
[Paulus  A^gineta.]  2.  An  operation  for  entropion  or  for 
relaxation  of  the  eyelid  by  drawing  it  back  and  securing 
it  with  sutures,  with  or  without  excision  of  a portion. 

ANARRHEGNU'MINUS,  ANARRHEG'NYMUS.  From 
di'apprj7vv<r0ai,  to  break  forth.  Ft.,  anarrhegnyme.  Ger., 
iviedemufreisse7id.  Breaking  open  afresh  (said  of 
wounds  and  ulcers  that  have  healed,  also  of  fractures 
that  have  united). 

ANARRHE'SIS,  ANARRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhe'seos  {-is), 
-rhex'eos  i-is).  Gr.,  di'dpprj^t?.  Ger.,  Wiederaufreiss- 
ung.  1.  A breaking  out  (,as  of  htemorrhage).  2.  The 
refracture  of  a bone. 

ANAR'RHICHAS,  m.  From  dvapfHxa(T0ai,  to  go  up. 
Fr.,  anarrhique.  A genus  of  acanthopterygious  fishes. 
— A.  lupus.  Fr.,  loiip  de  mer,  chat  marin.  The  wolf- 
fish, found  in  the  seas  of  northern  Europe.  The  oil 
made  from  its  liver  has  been  used  in  medicine  for  the 
same  purposes  as  cod  liver  oil. 

ANARRHI'NON,  n.  Gr.,  di/dpptvov.  An  ancient  name 
for  an  herb  the  juice  of  which  caused  sneezing  ; sup- 
posed to  have  been  a Nasturtium. 

ANAR'RHOE,  A^ARRHCE^A,  /.  Gr.,  dvapporj,  dvdppoia. 
Fr.,  anorrhee.  Ger.,  Hinauffliessen.  1.  A reflux,  re- 
gurgitation, inverted  peristaltic  action.  2.  A deter- 
mination of  blood  to  the  head.  3.  A recession  of  the 
humors  to  the  internal  organs. 

ANARRHO'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  anarrhcea. 

ANAR'RHOPHE,  /.  See  Anarrhophpisis. 

ANARRHOPHEN'USI,  /.  pi.  See  Anarrhophonusi. 

ANARRHOPHE'SIS, /.  -phe'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ipapp64>r)(TL<;. 
Absorption. 

ANARRHOPH'ICUS.  Due  to  absorption  (of  deleterious 
matter). 

ANARRHOPHON^USI,  f.  pi.  Fi’om  dvapp6<j)r]iTi^  (see 
Anarrophp:sis),  and  v6<ro?,  a disease.  Diseases  aris- 
ing from  absorption  of  deleterious  matter. 

ANARRHO'PIA,  f.  Gr.,  ivappoiria.  Fr.,  anarrhopie. 
See  Anarrikea. — A.  sanguinis.  See  Anarrhcea 
(2d  def.). 

ANARRHOP'ICUS.  Fr.,  anarrliopique.  Due  to  deter- 
mination of  blood  to  the  head. 

ANARTH'RIA, /.  Gr.,  ii^ap^pta.  Fr.,  anarthrie.  Ger., 
Auarthrie.  1.  Want  of  vigor.  2.  Absence  of  limbs  or 
of  joints.  3.  Imi)airment  of  si)oech,  especially  from 
difficulty  in  moving  the  tongue,  owing  to  j)aralysis  of 
tlie  hypoglossus. — A.  centralis.  A.  (3d  def.)  of  cere- 
bral origin. — A.  literalis.  Stammering  ; inability  to 
pronounce  letters  properly. — A.  syllabaris  spasmodica. 


Temporary  spasmodic  inability  to  utter  certain  sounds, 
especially  those  of  the  explosive  consonants. 
ANARTHRITTC.  See  Antarthritic. 
ANARTH'ROUS.  Gr.,  dvapQpoq.  Lat.,  anarthrus.  Fr., 
anarthre.  1.  Weak.  2.  Having  no  visible  joints  (said 
of  persons  in  whom  corpulence  or  thickening  of  the  skin 
conceals  the  joints).  3.  Inarticulate  (said  of  sounds). 
ANASAL'PIN.  Anhydrous  wool  fat. 

ANASAR'CA,  /.  A contraction  of  vSpoji/^  ava  crapKa,  dropsy 
of  the  flesh.  P’r.,  anasarque  ( in  the  horse,  charbon  blanc, 
mol  de  tete  [ou  de  contagion],  diastashemie ) . Ger.,  Ilaut- 
wassersucht,  Ayiasarka.  Syn.  : catasarca,  episarcidium, 
hydrops  cellularis  (seu  hypodermaticus,  seu  intercus,  seu 
cellulosus,  seu  subcutaneus,  seu  universalis),  hydroderma, 
general  dropsy.  1.  A puffy  swelling,  or  bloating,  ex- 
tending over  the  whole  body  or  the  greater  part  of  it, 
due  to  serous  infiltration  of  the  subcutaneous  cellular 
tissue  ; general  oedema.  2.  As  occasionally  used,  any 
interstitial  serous  eflusiou,  especially  in  an  internal  or- 
gan. 3.  In  plants,  a condition  analogous  to  dropsy  in 
the  animal  organism,  i.  e.,  a state  in  which  the  tissues 
are  gorged  with  fluid.  Such  a condition  is  very  apt  to 
cause  decay  of  the  plant. — Acute  a.  Fr.,  anasarque 
aigue.  A.  in  which  the  skin  preserves  its  natural  color, 
and  pitting  under  the  finger  disappears  rapidly. — A.  a 
febribus.  A.  occurring  as  the  result  of  fevers. — A.  a 
fluxu.  A.  due  to  long-continued  diarrluea,  diabetes, 
or  other  losses  of  fluid. — A.  americana.  The  sleeping 
sickness  ; a disease  said  to  be  produced  in  South  Amer- 
ica hy  eating  sea  crabs  ; characterized  by  a.,  with  great 
weakness,  headache,  sleepiness,  and  swelling  of  the  ab- 
domen.—A.  anaemia,  A.  analimia.  A.  dependent  on 
haemorrhage. — A.  debilium.  A.  from  debility  due  to 
long-continued  illness. — A.  essentialis.  See  Essential 
a. — A.  exanthematica.  A.  attributed  to  the  suppres- 
sion of  cutaneous  aflections,  especially  erysipelas. — A. 
gravidarum.  P'r.,  cedeme  des  femmes  enceintes.  Ger., 
Wassersucht  der  Schwangera.  CEdema  due  to  i)regnamty  ; 
generally  limited  to  the  feet  and  legs  or  the  vulva,  but 
sometimes  ascending  the  thighs,  distending  the  labia  ma- 
jora,  and  forming  a sort  of  ring  around  the  hips,  or  even 
affecting  the  whole  body. — A.  hysterica.  P"r.,  leucophleg- 
masie  hysterique.  A variety  seen  in  hysterical  women, 
particularly  those  who  have  passed  the  menopause. — 
A.  hydropotatorum.  A.  attributed  to  excessive  water 
drinking. — A.  metastatica.  A.  attributed  to  the  sud- 
den suppression  of  any  normal  or  abnormal  discharge 
from  the  body. — A.  oppilata.  A.  from  pressure  on 
the  blood  vessels,  as  in  pregnancy. — A.  periodica.  A 
periodical  a.  which  takes  the  place  of  the  menstrual 
flow. — A.  primitiva.  See  Essential  a. — A.  pulmonum. 
(Edema  of  the  lungs. — A.  purulenta.  A diffuse  puru- 
lent infiltration  beneath  the  skin. — A.  renalis  acuta. 
Fr.,  anasarque  aigue  d’origine  renale.  Acute  a.  due  to 
kidney  disease. — A.  rhachialgica.  A.  due  to  gout  or 
rheumatism. — A.  scarlatinosa.  See  Scarlatinal  a. — A. 
serosa.  A.  imputed  to  the  suppression  of  a serous  dis- 
charge.— A.  symptomatica.  See  Symptomatic  a. — A. 
urinosa.  Fr.,  leucophlegmasie  urineuse.  A.  due  to 
suppression  of  urine. — Essential  a.  Lat.,  a.  essentialis. 
Fr.,  anasarque  essentielle.  A.  due  to  di.sordered  nutri- 
tion.—General  a.  A.  (1st  def.). — Primitive  a.  Lat., 
a.  primitiva.  Fr.,  anasarque  primitive.  See  Essential  a. 
— Scarlatinal  a.  Lat.,  a.  scarlatinosa.  Fr.,  anasarque 
scarlntineuse.  A.  due  to  disease  of  the  kidney  occurring 
in  consequence  of  scarlet  fever. — Symptomatic  a.  Lat., 
a.  symptomatica.  P"r.,  anasarque  symptomatique.  A 
form  Avhich  often  depends  on  disease  of  the  heart,  usu- 
ally appearing  only  toward  the  close  of  a disease. 
ANASAR'COUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  ana- 
sarca. 

ANASECO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  dva<rr)Kovi’,  to 
compensate  by  adding  weight.  The  restoration  of  flesh 
after  an  illness. 


141 


ANASEI'SIS,  ANASEIS'MA,  n.  -in'eos  (sei'sw), 

-is'vuitos  (-is).  ai'do'eLCTtJLa  ( IroUl  duacreli’,  to  sliukc 

up).  Shock,  conmiotion,  concussion. 

ANASIS'MUS,  m.  See  Anasp;isma. 

ANASIS'TICUS.  I’crtaining  to  or  caused  by  anaseisma. 
ANASO'MIA,  /.  From  avd,  upon,  and  crJj/aa,  the  body. 

Fr.,  auasornie.  Adhesion  of  tlie  limbs  to  the  body. 
ANASPA'DIA,  /.  See  Epispadias. 

ANASPA'DIAC.  I Alt.,  anaspadiacHS.  Fr.,  aiMspadiac. 

A person  aflected  with  anaspadias. 

ANASPA'DIAS,  mi.  From  dpd,  upward,  and  cmdi',  to 
draw  aside.  Fr. , ana.spadie.  Her.,  Anasjiadie,  Harnroh- 
renspaltunq  nach  ohen.  See  Epispadias. 
ANASPAD'ISIS,  ANASPADIS'MUS,  m.  See  Epi- 
spadias. 

ANAS'PALINE.  A trade  name  for  a mixture  of  3 parts 
of  wool  fat  and  1 part  of  vaseline. 

ANAS'PASIS,/.,  ANASPAS'MTJS,  m.  -spa'seos  i-as'pasis), 
-spas'mi.  Gr.,  di'da-Traa-n.  Fr.,  anaspa.se.  Ger.,  Ana.s- 
pasie.  1.  A drawing  up,  especially  as  tbe  result  of  dis- 
ease (e.  g.,  of  the  upper  eyelid).  3.  A violent,  cramp- 
like contraction.  3.  Violent  contraction  of  the  stom- 
ach. 4.  Revulsion. 

ANAS'SERA, /.  1.  A genus  of  trees  including  the  tree 

described  by  Rumphius  as  cortex  foetidus.  2.  The  Pit- 
tospormn  tiinorense.  3.  A genus  of  logauiaceous  jilants. 

A.  febrifuga.  A logauiaceous  shrub  growing  in  Bra- 
zil, where  it  is  used  as  an  antiperiodic. 

ANAS'SUTOS.  See  Anassytus. 

ANAS'SYTUS.  Gr.,  dfda-trvTOi.  1.  (Adj.)  rushing  back, 
driven  back.  2.  (N.  m.)  expectoration.  3.  (N.  m.j 
hysterical  dyspnoea. 

ANASTAL'TIC.  Lat.,  anastalticus  (from  dpaaTaKTucd^, 
fitted  for  checking).  Fr.,  anastaltique.  Ger.,  anas- 
taltisch.  1.  Producing  powerful  contraction,  highly  as- 
tringent or  styptic.  2.  Ascending  (said  of  a nervous 
current). 

ANAS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  {-as'tasis) . Gr.,  dvdaTaai^ 
(from  dvundvai,  to  set  up,  raise  up,  cause  to  stand  up). 
Fr.,  anastase.  Ger.,  Aufstehen,  Genesung.  1.  A getting 
up,  convalescence,  recovery  from  sickness.  2.  The  re- 
suscitation of  a person  apparently  dead.  3.  The  rising 
of  a sick  person  from  bed,  or  his  sitting  up  in  bed,  also 
the  evil  consequences  of  such  a course.  4.  An  upward 
migration  of  the  humors. 

ANASTAT'IC.  Gr.,  dyda-Taro-;.  Lat.,  anastaticus.  Fr., 
anastatique.  Ger.,  anastatisch.  I’ertaiuiug  to,  depend- 
ent on,  or  producing  anastasis. 

ANASTAT'ICA,  «.,  pi.  of  adj.  anastaticus  {remedi a under- 
stood). Anastatic  (restorative)  remedies. 
ANASTHMATTCTJM,  n.  A remedy  for  asthma. 
ANASTffiCHEIO'SIS,  ANASTCECHIO'SIS,  ANASTOI- 
CHEIO'SIS,  ANASTOICHIO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is),  etc. 
Gr.,  dva(TToix^Lta<Ti<;  (from  dva<7Toix^iovv,  to  resolve  mat- 
ter into  its  elements).  Fr.,  anastoechiose.  Ger.,  Anas- 
tochiose.  The  reduction  of  a compound  into  its  elements. 
See  Ultimate  analysis. 

ANAS'TOLE,  /.  -as'toles.  Gr.,  dua<TT0\rj  (from  dvaareK- 
Aeiv,  to  draw  back).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Zuruchbeugen,  Zu- 
riickschlagen.  Retraction  (as  of  the  lips  of  a wound, 
etc.,  or  of  the  surrounding  parts,  so  as  to  expose  a par- 
ticular portion). 

ANASTOMO'SANT.  Lat.,  nnastomosans.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
anastomosii  e)rend.  Anastomosing. 

ANAS'TOMOSE.  Gr.,  dvacrrofj.ovi'.  Lat.,  anastoniosare. 
Fr.,  nna.stomo.ser.  Ger.,  anastom.osi{e)ren,  zusammen- 
rniinden.  To  communicate  with  or  join  each  other  by 
anastomosis. 

ANASTOMO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-i.s).  Acc.,  -o'sin.  Gr., 
dvao-To/awo-i?  (from  dt'aarofj.ovv,  to  bring  or  be  brought  to 
a mouth  or  outlet,  also  to  open  wide).  Fr.,  anastomose. 
Ger.,  Erweiterung  (1st  def. ),  Zusammenmiindnng,  Inein- 
andermiindung  (2d  def. ).  Schdrfen  (4th  def.),  Verengerung 
(5th  def.).  Syn. : ino.scniation.  1.  A dilatation  of  blood 


Anaptyxis 

Anatcope 


vo.sscls.  2.  The  communication  of  an  artery  or  vein 
with  another  artery  or  vein  ; less  properly,  that  of  one 
nerve  with  another  ; also  the  vascular  or  nervous  branch 
by  which  such  communication  is  established.  3.  A 
system  of  canals  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  serve  for 
communication  between  the  arteries  and  veins.  Har- 
vey disproved  their  existence.  4.  iStimulation,  or 
whetting,  of  the  appetite.  5.  The  constriction  of  an 
opening.— A.  aneurysmatica.  See  A.  (1st  def.),  also 
Telangeiectasis.— A.  by  convergence.  Fr.,  anas- 
tomose par  convergence.  A union  of  two  arteries  running 
in  the  same  general  direction,  to  form  a common  trunk. 
— A.  by  inosculation.  Fr.,  anastomose  par  inosculation 
(ou  j)ar  arcade).  The  union  of  two  vessels  coming 
from  opposite  directions  (like  that  of  the  intestinal  ar- 
teries in  tbe  mesentery  ). — A.  by  transverse  communi- 
cation. ~Li\t.,  a.  per  ramum  intermedium.  Fr.,  anasto- 
mose par  communication  transverse  (ou  transversale).  A 
communication  between  two  parallel  vessels  by  means 
of  a communicating  (anastomotic)  branch. — A.  Jacob- 
sonii.  Fr.,  anastomose  (ou  rameau  anastomotique)  de  Ja- 
cobson. Ger.,  Jacobson' sche  A.  See  Tympanic  plj:xus. 
— A.  mutua.  Fr.,  anastomose  recijrroque.  A mutual  in- 
terchange of  fibres  between  two  or  more  nerve  trunks. 
— A.  per  coalitum.  Syn.  ; coalitus  arteriarum.  The 
simple  coalescence  of  two  arteries  so  as  to  form  one 
trunk  of  a calibre  equal  to  the  sum  of  tbe  calibres  of 
the  two. — A.  per  dehiscentiam.  A communication  be- 
tween two  adjacent  arteries  for  a small  portion  of  their 
course,  so  that  the  entering  and  emergent  branches  to- 
gether form  a figure  something  like  a cross.  In  the 
case  of  the  umbilical  arteries  Hyrtl  distinguishes  two 
varieties,  dehiscentia  guxtapositarum  and  dehiscentia  de- 
cussantium.  Sec  under  Dehiscentia.— A.  per  ramum 
intermedium.  See  A.  by  transverse  communication. — 
Aneurysm  by  a.  See  under  Aneurysm. — Intestinal 
a.  Fr.,  anastomose  intestinale.  The  operation  of  sever- 
ing an  intestine  above  and  below  a diseased  portion,  re- 
moving the  latter,  and  attaching  the  upper  portion  of 
the  intestine  to  the  lower  by  suture. — TJreterointes- 
tinal  a.  Intestinal  implantation  of  the  ureter. 

AXASTOMOT^IC.  Gr.,  ai^aarojacuTtKo?.  Lat.,  anastomoti- 
cus.  Fr.,  anastomotique.  Ger.,  anastomotisch.  1.  An- 
astomosing, pertaining  to  or  constituting  an  anastomosis. 
2.  Causing  dilatation  of  the  peripheral  blood  ve.ssels, 
thus  favoring  the  secretions ; deobstruent.  3.  Stimu- 
lating to  the  appetite.  4.  Aperient. 

ANASTOMOT'ICA,  f.  of  adj.  anastomoticus  (arteria  or 
vena  understood).  An  arterial  or  venous  branch  which 
serves  to  establish  an  anastomosis  by  transverse  com- 
munication ; a communicating  artery  or  vein.— A. 
magna.  Sec  Anastomotic  artery  of  the  arm  and  Anas- 
tomotica  magna  artery  of  the  thigh. 

ANASTOMOT'ICA,  n.,  pi.  of  adj.  anastomoticus  (remedia 
understood).  Medicines  which  have  an  anastomotic 
effect.  See  Anastomotic  (2d,  3d,  and  4th  def’s). 

ANASTOMOTTCUS.  Anastomotic  ; as  a n.,  a communi- 
cating bi-anch  of  a nerve.  See  also  Anastomotica,  f. 
and  n.  pi. — A.  magnus  (ramus  understood).  See  Ana.s- 
tomotic  ARTERY  of  the  arm. 

ANASTOMO'TRIS,  /.  -mot'ridis.  See  Diastomotris. 

AITAS'TOLIIZE.  See  Anastomose. 

ANAS'^TROPHE,  f.  Gr. , dva<TTpo4>ri  (from  dvaa-rpe^ieiv,  to 
turn  upside  down  ).  Fr.,  anastrophie.  Ger.,  Umkehrung, 
Inversion,  especially  of  the  viscera  (those  that  should 
be  on  the  right  side  being  on  the  left). 

ANASTROPH'IC.  Lat.,  anastrophicus.  Fr.,  anastrophe. 
Pertaining  to,  produced  by,  or  affected  with,  anas- 
trophe. 

ANAT'ASIS,  /.  -ta'seos  i-at'asis).  Gr.,  auaraai*;  (from 
a^'aT€tVet^',  to  stretch  up,  lift  up).  Fr..  anatase.  Ger., 
Anatase,  Ausdehnen,  AusstrecPen.  A stretching  or  ex- 
tending movement  of  the  body. 

ANATTOPE,  /.  See  Anacope. 


Anatechnia 

Anatrope 


142 


ANATECH'NIA,  /.  See  Atechnia. 

ANATHEKAPEU'SIS,  /.  From  avd,  in  a progressive 
manner,  and  OepaneveLv,  to  do  service.  Fr.,  anatherapie. 
Ger.,  fortschreitende  Curmethode.  Medication  by  pro- 
gressively increased  doses. 

ANATHER'MON,  ANATHER'MUM,  n.  From  dvaO^p- 
to  warm  up.  A warming  remedy. 

ANATH'LASIS, /.  -tlda'seos  {-ath'lasis).  Gr.,  i^d^Aao-is. 
A squeezing  out,  expression. 

ANATHOLO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ai^aSdAtoo-t?  (from 
dva0o\ovi>,  to  make  muddy).  1.  A thick,  turbid  mix- 
ture. 2.  A confusion  of  symptoms. 

ANATHO'MIA,  /.  See  Anatomia. 

ANATHREP'SIS,  /.  -threp'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  dydepexf/tg. 
Ger.,  JViedererndhrimg.  The  restoration  of  lost  flesh. 

ANATHREP'TIC.  Lat.,  anathrepticus.  Ger.,  anathrep- 
tisch.  Promotive  of  anathrepsis. 

ANATHYM'IA,  /.  See  Anathymiasis. 

ANATHYMIA'MA,  n.  -am'atos  {-is).  1.  Anathymiasis. 

2.  Gas  belched  up  from  the  stomach. 

ANATHYMI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  Gr.,  dvadvp.La.(ii<; 
(from  dva0vpudv,  to  cause  to  fume,  or  dva6vp.ida-0ai,  to  rise 
in  vapor).  Fr.,  anatliymiase.  Ger.,  Anathymiase.  1. 
Fumigation.  2.  The  “vapors”;  hysterical  flatulence 
or  eructation.  3.  A phantom  tumor.  4.  A vapor  bath. 

ANATHYM'ION.  Gr.,  dva0vfxid>v  (pres.  part,  of  di'a0uju.idv, 
to  vaporize).  Exhalent ; as  a u.  n.,  anathymiasis. — 
Morbi  anathymiontes.  See  Anathymionusi. 

ANATHYMION'USI,  /.  pi.  From  dvaevp.id}v  (see  Ana- 
THYMION),  and  vdoro?,  a disease.  Perspiratory  diseases. 

ANAT'ICUS.  See  Ana.— Partes  anaticae.  Equal  parts 
by  weight. 

ANAT^OLE,  f.  -at'oles.  Gr. , dvaT0\rj  (from  dvarcAAeu', 
to  cause  to  rise).  Growth  (as  of  the  teeth  or  of  the 
lunula  of  the  nail). 

ANAT'OME, /.  Gr.,  dvaropi-q.  1.  Dissection.  2.  Anato- 
my.— A.  animata.  Physiology. 

ANATO'MIA,/.  Gr.,  dvaropri.  Anatomy. — A.  animalis. 
See  Animal  anatomy. — A.  artificialis.  See  Artificial 
ANATOMY. — A.  brutorum.  See  Animal  anatomy. — A. 
chirurgica.  See  Surgical  anatomy.— A.  comparativa. 
See  Comparative  anatomy.— A.  corporis  humani.  See 
Human  anatomy. — A.  descriptiva.  See  Descriptive 
ANATOMY. — A.  generalis.  See  General  anatomy. — 
A.  humana.  See  Human  anatomy.— A.  juriduca. 
See  Forensic  anatomy. — A.  medica.  See  Medical 
ANATOMY. — A.  microscopica.  See  Microscopical  anato- 
my.— A.  pathologica.  See  Pathological  anatomy. — 
A.  philosophica.  See  Transcendental  anatomy. — A. 
physiologica.  See  Physiological  anatomy. — A.  picto- 
rica,  A.  pictorum,  A.  sculptorum.  See  anato- 

my.— A.  spagirica.  Chemical  analysis. — A.  specialis. 
See  Special  anatomy.— A.  topographica.  See  Topo- 
graphical ANATOMY. — A.  transcendentalis.  See  Trayi- 
scendental  anatomy.— A.  vegetalis.  See  Vegetable 
ANATOMY. — A.  veterinaria.  See  Veterinary  anatomy. 
—A.  viva.  See  Physiology. 

ANATOMTC.  See  Anatomical. 

ANATOM'ICA,  /.  See  Anatomy. 

ANATOM'ICAL.  Gr.,  dvarofiiKo^.  Lat.,  anatomicus.  Fr., 
anatornique.  Ger.,  anatomisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  an- 
atomy or  to  the  ultimate  parts  into  which  an  organism 
may  bo  resolved  by  dissection.  2.  Structural,  as  op- 
posed to  functional.  3.  Due  to  dissection  (e.  g.,  a dis- 
section wound). 

ANATOM'ICALLY.  Fr.,  anatomiquement.  Ger.,  anato- 
misch. In  a way  pertaining  to  anatomy ; considered 
from  an  anatomical  standpoint ; structurally. 

ANATOM'ICE,  /.  See  Anatomy. 

ANATOM'"ICOCHIRUR"GICOMED'ICUS.  Pertaining 
to  medical  and  surgical  anatomy,  or  to  anatomy,  sur- 
gery, and  medicine. 

ANATOM"ICOCHIRUR'GICUS.  Pertaining  to  surgical 
anatomy  or  to  anatomy  and  surgery. 


ANATOM"ICOMED'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  medical  an- 
atomy or  to  medicine  and  anatomy. 

ANATOM"ICOPATHOLO'GIC(AL).  Fr.,  anatomico- 
pathologique.  Ger.,  anatomo-pathologisch.  Pertaining 
to  pathological  anatomy. 

ANATOM"ICOPHYSIOLO'GIC(AL ).  Lat.,  anatomico- 
physiologicus.  Fr.,  anatomico-physiologique.  Ger.,  an- 
atomisch-physiologisch.  Pertaining  to  anatomy  and 
physiology. 

ANATOM"ICOSUR'GICAL.  Fr.,  anato  mi  co-chirurgi  cal. 
Ger.,  anatomisch-chirurgisch.  Pertaining  to  anatomy 
and  surgery. 

ANATOM'ICUS.  Anatomical ; as  a n.  m.,  an  anatomist. 

ANAT'OMISM.  Fr.,  anatomisme.  The  doctrine  that  all 
the  phenomena  of  life,  whether  in  health  or  in  disease, 
are  accounted  for  by  mere  anatomical  conditions. 

ANAT'OMIST.  Lat.,  anatomicus.  Fr.,  anatomiste.  Ger., 
Anatomiker.  1.  One  who  is  versed  in  anatomy.  2. 
One  who  practises  dissection.  3.  An  adherent  of  the 
doctrine  of  anatomism.  4.  One  who  prepares  or  deals 
in  anatomical  specimens. — Pathological  a.  One  who  is 
versed  in  pathological  anatomy,  or  who  gives  his  atten- 
tion to  making  post-mortem  examinations. 

ANATOMIZA'TION.  Fr.,  anatomisation.  Ger.,  Anato- 
misi{e)rung.  1.  Dissection.  2.  Analysis. 

ANAT'OMIZE.  Fr.,  anatomiser.  Ger.,  anatomisi{e)ren. 
To  dissect,  to  analyze. 

ANATOMOG'RAPHY.  From  dvarop.^,  anatomy,  and 
ypd(j)eiu,  to  Write.  Anatomy  or  a treatise  on  anatomy. 

ANATOMOPHaLUS,  m.  From  dvarop-r),  anatomy,  and 
<t>L\elv,  to  love.  One  who  is  fond  of  anatomy. 

ANAT'OMY.  Gr.,  dvarop.-^  (from  dvd  distributive,  and 
TOju-rj,  a cutting).  Lat.,  anatomia.  Er.,  anatomic.  Ger., 
Anatomic,  Zergliederungskuyide  (4th  def.),  Zergliederungs- 
kunst  (1st  def.).  1.  Dissection.  2.  Analysis.  3.  The 
structure  of  an  organism.  4.  The  science  of  such  struc- 
ture ; of  the  examination  and  appreciation  of  its  several 
parts  and  of  their  relations  to  each  other  and  to  the 
functions  of  the  organism.  5.  A skeleton,  especially 
one  prepared  for  scientiflc  purposes. — Analogic)  al)  a. 
See  Comparative  a. — Animal  a.  Lat.,  anatomia  animalis. 
Fr.,  anatomic  animale.  Ger.,  t{h)ierische  Anatomic.  The 
a.  of  animal  organisms  ; in  a more  restricted  sense,  that 
of  other  animals  than  man. — Anomalous  a.  The  science 
of  anatomical  anomalies  ; also  teratology. — Applied  a. 
Fr.,  anatomic  appliquee.  A.  in  its  relations  to  the  diag- 
nosis and  treatment  of  disease. — Artificial  a.  Lat., 
anatomia  artificialis.  Fr.,  anatomic  artificielle.  Ger., 
kilnstliche  Anatomic.  The  art  of  making  models  in  wax 
or  other  material  to  illustrate  a.,  normal  or  patholog- 
ical.— Artistic  a.  Lat.,  anatomia  pictorum  (seu  sculp- 
torum [1st  def.],  sen  pictorica  [2d  def.]).  Fr.,  anatomic 
pittoresque  (ou  artistique,  ou  des  beaux  arts,  on  des  pein- 
tres,  ou  des  sculpteurs,  ou  des  formes  [1st  def.] ).  Ger., 
malerische  (1st  def. — oder  plastische  [2d  def.])  Anatomic. 
Syn.  ; pictorial  a.  1.  That  branch  of  a.  which  deals 
with  the  external  form  of  the  human  body,  or  that  of 
the  other  mammalia,  in  its  various  attitudes,  as  an  aid 
to  painters  and  sculptors.  It  refers  particularly  to  the 
osseous  and  muscular  systems  and  to  the  relative  size 
of  different  parts  of  the  body.  2.  Instruction  in  a.  by 
means  of  pictures  or  models. — Chirurgical  a.  See  Sur- 
gical a. — Clastic  a.  Fr.,  anatomic  clastique  {on  iconoclas- 
tiqne).  A.  studied  with  the  aid  of  models  which  can  be 
taken  apart  so  as  to  show  the  relations  of  different  parts 
to  each  other.— Comparative  a.  Lat.,  anatomia  compa- 
ratira.  Fr.,  anatomic  comparee.  Ger.,  vergleichende 
Anatomic.  A.  considered  in  its  variations  and  analogies 
according  to  the  position  of  a given  animal  in  zoological 
classifications  ; the  science  of  the  structural  differences 
and  resemblances  between  different  animals,  and  of 
their  relations  to  the  functions  and  inode  of  life  proper 
to  such  animals.  Cf.  Animal  a. — Corrosion  a.  Ger., 
Corrosionsanatomie.  The  study  of  a.  by  destroying  ob- 


143 


scuring  parts  by  corrosion,  the  elements  which  it  is 
desired  to  observe  (such  as  vessels  and  ductsj  having 
previously  been  injected  with  some  substance  that,  re- 
sisting the  action  of  the  corrosive  agent,  represents  at 
the  completion  of  the  process  the  exact  form  of  those 
elements. — Descriptive  a.  Lat.,  anatomia  descriptiva. 
Fr.,  anatomie  descriptive.  Ger.,  beschreibende  Anatomie. 
Sp.,  anatomia  descriptiva.  A.  studied  by  a separate 
consideration  of  the  osseous,  ligamentous,  muscular, 
and  other  systems  represented  in  an  organism,  without 
particular  attention  to  their  relations  to  other  systems 
(further  than  is  useful  to  aid  the  memory)  and  without 
reference  to  the  design  or  practical  significance  of  the 
structural  features  so  studied. — Developmental  a.  Fr., 
anatomie  de  develojipement.  See  Embryology. — Electro- 
physiologic)  al)  a.,  Electrotherapeuticial)  a.  Of  Beard 
and  Eockwell,  that  branch  of  a.  which  treats  of  the  re- 
gions or  points  to  which  electricity  may  be  applied 
with  advantage  for  purposes  of  physiological  study  or 
in  the  treatment  of  disease. — Florentine  a.  Fr.,  ana- 
tomic florentine.  Artificial  a.  {<p  v.),  so  called  from  its 
having  originated  in  Florence. — Forensic  a.  Lat.,  ana- 
tomia juriduca.  A.  in  its  relations  to  medicolegal  in- 
vestigations.— General  a.  Lat".,  anatomia  generalis. 
Fr.,  anatomie  gcrierale.  Ger.,  allgemeine  Anatomie.  1. 
A consideration  of  the  tissues,  with  the  distinguishing 
characters  by  which  they  may  be  recognized  in  differ- 
ent regions  of  the  same  animal  or  in  the  corresponding 
parts  of  different  animals.  It  also  includes  a study  of 
the  liquids  of  the  body,  of  the  properties  of  the  tissues, 
and  of  their  arrangement  into  systems  (nervous,  mus- 
cular, etc.)  which  together  form  living  beings.  2. 
General  histology ; also,  according  to  some  writers, 
embryology.  3.  Of  Carnoy,  the  comparative  a.  of  ani- 
mals and  plants. — Gross  a.  A.  without  reference  to 
the  minute  structure  of  parts.— Histologic(al)  a.  See 
Histology.— Homologic(al)  a.  That  branch  of  a. 
which  treats  of  the  structural  and  functional  identity 
of  different  parts  (regarding,  for  example,  a cervical 
vertebra  and  a lumbar  vertebra  as  essentially  identical, 
although  modified  in  accordance  with  their  respective 
surroundings).  It  has  also  been  defined  as  the  study 
of  the  relations  which  the  different  parts  of  the  same 
individual  bear  to  each  other. — Human  a.  Lat.,  ana- 
tomia humana  (seu  corporis  humani).  Fr.,  anatomie  hu- 
maine  (ou  du  corps  humain,  ou  de  Vhomme).  Ger.,  mensch- 
liche  Anatomie,  Anatomie  des  Menschen  (oder  des  mensch- 
lichen  Kbrpers).  The  a.  of  man,  of  the  human  body. 
— Macroscopic  a.  See  Gross  a. — Medical  a.  Lat.,  o^ia- 
tomia  medica.  Fr.,  anatomie  mklicale.  Ger.,  medici- 
nische  Anatomie.  The  application  of  anatomical  knowl- 
edge to  the  study  of  the  causes,  symptoms,  and  treat- 
ment of  non-surgical  diseases.  It  deals  prominently 
with  the  situation  and  contour  of  the  various  internal 
organs  as  standards  of  comparison  with  the  facts  ascer- 
tained by  means  of  physical  examination  in  cases  of 
disease,  and  with  the  nervous  and  vascular  connections 
of  diflerent  organs  and  parts  as  explanatory  of  symp- 
toms and  of  the  effects  of  remedial  agents. — Medico- 
chirurgical  a.,  Medicosurgical  a.  Fr.,  anatomie  me- 
dico-chirurgicale.  See  Medical  a.  and  Surgical  a.,  both 
of  which  are  included  in  this  term. — Microscopicfal ) a. 
Lat.,  anatomia  microscopica.  Fr.,  anatomie  microscopi- 
qne.  Ger.,  mil'roskopische  Anatomie.  This  term  is  used 
by  most  writers  synonymously  with  histology,  but 
some  give  it  a wider  application,  including,  besides  the 
minute  a.  of  the  tissues,  those  parts  of  embryology  and 
physiology  that  require  the  microscope  for  their  inves- 
tigation, also  the  study  of  minute  organisms. — Minute 
a.  Fr.,  anatomie  fine.  See  Histology  and  Microscop- 
ical a. — Morbid  a.  Fr.,  anatomie  morbide.  See  Patho- 
logical a. — Pal8eontologic(al)  a.  Fr.,  anatomie  palseon- 
tologiqne  (ou  geologique).  The  study  of  fossil  remains 
with  a view  to  their  classification. — Pathologici  al)  a. 


Anatechnia 
Anatrope 

Lat.,  anatomia  pathologica.  Fr.,  anatomie  pathologique. 
Ger.,  pathologische  A)iatomie.  The  science  of  the  ana- 
tomical alterations  of  the  solids  and  fluids  of  an  organ- 
ism which  result  from  or  give  rise  to  disease,  and  of  the 
relations  between  those  changes  and  the  phenomena  of 
disease.  The  assemblage  of  changes  usually  found  in 
connection  with  any  given  disease  is  spoken  of  as  the 
p.  a.  of  that  disease. — Philosophic(al)  a.  Fnt.,  unato- 
mia  philosopliica.  Fr.,  anatomie  philosophique.  Ger., 
philosophische  Anatomie.  See  Transcendental  a. — Phys- 
iologic) al)  a.  Lat.,  anatomia  physiol ogica.  Fr.,  ana- 
tomic physiologique.  Ger. , physiologische  Anatomie.  Ana- 
tomical study  of  the  tissues  for  the  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining their  functions.— Pictorial  a.  Lat.,  anatomia 
pictorica.  Fr.,  anatomie  pittoresque.  Ger.,  plastische 
Apatomie.  See  Artistic  a.  ( 2d  def.).— Practical  a.  Ger., 
praldische  Anatomie.  1.  Dissection.  2.  Applied  a. 

( q.  V.). — Preservative  a.  The  preparation  of  anatom- 
ical specimens.— Kegional  a.  Fr.,  anatomie  des  re- 
gions. See  Topographical  Special  a.  Lat.,  anato- 
mia specialis.  The  a.  of  a single  species,  or  of  a single 
system,  apparatus,  or  organ. — Surgical  a.  Lat.,  anato- 
mia chirurgica.  Fr.,  anatomie  chirurgicale.  Ger.,  chi- 
rurgische  Anatomie.  The  application  of  a.  to  the  eluci- 
dation of  surgical  diseases  and  to  the  performance  of 
surgical  operations. — Textural  a.  See  Histology. — 
Theoretic(al)  a.  Fr.,  anatomie  theorique.  Ger.,  theore- 
tisclie  Anatomie.  1.  The  science  of  a.,  as  opposed  to  the 
practice  of  dissection.  2.  Transcendental  a. — Topo- 
graphic) al)  a.  Lat.,  anatomia  topographica.  Fr.,  ana- 
tomie topographique.  Ger.,  topographische  Anatomie.  A 
study  of  all  the  structures  met  with  in  any  particular 
part  of  the  body,  with  regard  to  their  relations  to  each 
other,  those  to  other  parts  of  the  body  being  disre- 
garded.— Transcendental  a.  Fr.,  anatomie  transcen- 
dante.  Ger.,  transcendentalische  Anatomie.  A.  in  its 
bearings  upon  theories  of  type,  evolution,  developmen- 
tal changes,  the  adaptation  of  means  to  ends,  etc. — 
Vegetable  a.  Fat.,  anatomia  vegetalis.  Fr.,  anatomie 
vegHate.  Ger.,  Pflanzenanatomie.  The  a.  of  plants. — 
Veterinary  a.  Lat.,  anatomia  veterinaria.  Fr.,  anato- 
mic veterinaire.  Ger.,  Veterindr-  (oder  t{h']ierdrztliche} 
Anatomie,  Anatomie  der  Ilaustfii  )iere.  The  a.  of  domes- 
ticated animals. 

ANATKE'SIS,  /.  -tre'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  avdTprjcn.<;  (from 
dvariTpav,  to  bore  through).  Fr.,  anatrhe,  anatrhie. 
Ger.,  Anatrese.  Perforation  ; transfixion  ; trephining. 

ANAT'RIBE,  /.  See  Anatripsis. 

ANATRIP"SIOLO'GIA,  /.  From  friction,  and 

A070S,  understanding.  Fr.,  anatripsiologie.  Ger.,  Ana- 
tripsiologie,  Einreibungsheilart.  The  science  or  art  of 
the  application  of  friction  or  chafing  in  the  treatment 
of  disease. 

ANATRIP'SIS,  /.  -trip'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dydrpLipig.  Fr., 
anatripsie.  Ger.,  Anreiben.  1.  Simple  friction  or  chaf- 
ing, or  a rubbing  in  of  some  medicinal  preparation  ; 
inunction.  2.  The  removal  of  a growth  (such  as  a 
spot  on  the  cornea ) by  friction.  3.  Scratching  to  allay 
itching  ; also  the  itching  itself.  4.  A crushing  or 
comminution  (as  of  a calculus  or  a bone  ). 

ANATRIPSOLO'GIA,  /.  See  Anatripsiologia. 

ANATRIPSOL'OGY.  See  Anatripsiologia. 

ANATRIP'TIC.  Lat.,  anatripticus.  Fr.,  anatriptique. 
Pertaining  to  anatripsis  ; as  a n.,  a medicament  suitable 
for  inunction. 

ANATRIP'TICA,  n.,  pi.  of  adj.  anatripticus  (remedia  un- 
derstood). Anatriptic  medicinal  preparations. 

ANATRIP'TICA,  ANATRIP'TICE, /.  of  adj.  anatripticus 
(cura,  or  doctrina,  or  ars  understood).  Ger.,  Anatriptik, 
Einreibungscurmethode.  1.  The  treatment  of  disease  by 
inunction.  2.  Anatripsiologia  (</.  t.  ). 

ANATRIPTOL'OGY.  See  Anatripsiologia. 

ANAT'ROPE,  /.  Gr.,  dvaTpow-q.  Fr.,  renversement.  Ger., 
Umkehrung  des  Magens.  Lit.,  an  upsetting;  disorder 


Anatropha 

Andralogomelia 


of  the  stomach  with  loss  of  appetite,  nausea,  and  often 
vomiting. 

ANAT'ROPHA,  ANATEOPH'IA,  /.  See  Axatrope. 
ANAUDIA, /.  (tr.,  ivavSia.  See  Aphonia. 

ANAVIN'GA,  /.  An  adopted  Malay  word.  1.  The  bo- 
tanical genus  Casearia.  2.  A section  of  the  same  genus. 
3.  The  genus  Pltumha. — A.  ovata.  A species  used  in 
the  East  Indies  as  a sudorific. 

ANAZ'ESIS,  /.  -ze'seos  i-a'zesis).  Gr.,  (from 

aya^eiv,  to  causc  to  boil  Up).  A boiliug  ( in  the  sense  of 
causing  to  boil ). 

ANAZOTTJ'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  anazoiurie.  Ger.,  Anazoturie. 
A deficiency  or  absence  of  nitrogenous  matter  (urea) 
in  the  urine,  also  a morbid  condition  characterized 
thereby. 

AN'AZYME.  A compound  of  boric  and  carbolic  acids  ; 
employed  as  a substitute  for  iodoform. 

AN'BRA,  /.  See  Ambra. 

AN'^CA,  AN^CALE,  AN'^CE,  f.  Gi*.,  dy/oi,  a\Kd\rj.  See 
Ancon. 

AN^CEPS.  -cip'itls.  Gr.,  d/u.0t»cdpT)i'o?.  Fit.,  doiible- 
headed  ; doubtful,  dangerous. 

AN'CHA,  /.  See  Ancon. 

ANCH.E'LOS,  m.  The  thigh  bone. 

ANCHAPH'THA,  /.  See  Aphtha  anginosa. 

AN'CHE,  AN'CHIA,  /.  The  hip  bone. 

ANCHIE'TA,  ANCHIETE'A,  ANCHIE'TES, /.  From 
Anehietea,  a Bi'azilian  botanist.  Syu.  : Noisettia,  Lu- 
chisea.  A geniis  of  violaceous  plants. — A.  salutaris. 
A Brazilian  shrub.  The  root  is  used  as  an  emeto- 
cathartic,  sialagogue,  and  antisyphilitic,  and  in  the 
treatment  of  skin  diseases. 

ANCHI'ETIN(E).  Fr.,  ancMHine.  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  Anehietea  salutaris  thought  to  be  its  active 
principle. 

AN'CHILOPS,  m.  -o'pos  (-is).  Gr.,  iyxidmxij  (from  dyxo 
near,  andJjv//,  the  eye).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Augenwhikelge- 
schumlst.  Written  also  (incorrectly)  ankilops,  anky- 
lops.,  and  anchylops.  An  abscess  at  the  inner  angle  of 
the  eye,  near  the  lacrymal  sac,  the  result  of  acute 
phlegmonous  inflammation  of  the  eyelid.  Cf.  jEgilops. 
— Encysted  a.  Fr.,  a.  enkyste.  A hard,  cystic  variety, 
containing  a glairy  but  sometimes  purulent  fluid,  usu- 
ally following  an  indolent  course  lasting  several  years. 
It  may  finally  end  in  rupture  and  ulceration. — Inflam- 
matory a.  Fr.,  a.  inflammatoire.  See  A. 
ANCHILOS'TOMA,  w.,  ANCHILOSTOMrASIS, /.  See 
Ankylostoma  and  Anka'lostomiasis. 
ANCHIS'TRUM,  n.  See  Ancistrum. 

ANCHO'ATE.  A salt  of  anchoic  acid. 

ANCHO'IC  ACID.  From  dyxeiv,  to  strangle,  from  the 
pungency  of  its  fumes.  Fr.,  acide  aneho'iqne  (,ou  anchoi- 
nique).  Syn.  ; azelaic  (or  lepargylic)  acid.  A dibasic 
crystalline  acid,  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  castor-oil 

and  other  fatty  substances,  C9Hi604== 

AN'CHONE,  /.  Gr.,  ayxdyr)  (from  dyxeiv,  to  strangle). 
Ger.,  Halsversclmiining.  A sudden  sensation  of  con- 
striction of  the  throat,  as  in  hysterical  spasmodic  at- 
tacks. 

ANCHONIDRO'A,  n.  pi.  From  ayxov-q,  strangulation, 
and  'iSpioa  (see  Hidroa).  See  Miliaria  anginosa. 
AN"CHONOPOR'"PHYROTY'PHUS,  m.  From  dyxdv-n. 
suffocation,  nop4>vpa  (see  Purpura),  and  (see  Ty- 
phus). Syn.  : porphyrofyphus  anginosus.  A typhoid 
form  of  scarlet  fever  manifested  chiefly  or  solely  by  the 
throat  affection. 

AN'CHORA,  f.  See  Ancyra. 

AN'CHORAGE.  Fi.xation  (of  an  organ  by  inflammatory 
exudate,  by  suture,  etc.). 

ANCHORA'LIS,  m.  The  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna. 
ANCHU'SA,  /.  Gr.,  dyxov(Ta.  Fi’.,  ancliHse,  buglosse. 
Ger.,  Ochsenzunge.  Syn.  : Buglosstm.  A genus  of  bo- 
raginaceous  plants. — A.  amoena.  See  A.  officinalis. — A. 


amplexicaulis.  See  A.  sempervirens. — A.  angustifolia. 
1.  Of  Liunseus,  the  A.  spicata  of  Lamarck,  the  Buglos- 
sum  angustifolium  of  Monch  ; a European  species  resem- 
bling A.  officinalis  in  its  properties.  2.  A.  arvalis. — A. 
arvalis.  Syn. : A.  arvensis.  A European  species  re- 
sembling A.  officinalis. — A.  arvensis.  Fr.,  petite  buglosse 
(2d  def. ).  Gev.,  blusslilaue  Ochsenzunge  {2d  daf.).  1.  A. 
arvalis.  2.  Lycopsis  arvensis,  or  small  buglo.ss,  distin- 
guished by  its  bent  corolla  tube.  Its  root  and  herb  are 
mucilaginous,  and  were  formerly  used  in  medicine. — 
A.  azurea.  Probably  only  a variety  of  A.  paniculata. — 
A.  capensis.  A species  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.— A.  italica.  Fr.,  buglosse  (1st  def.).  1.  A.  offi- 
cinalis. 2.  A.  paniculata. — A.  lucida.  A.  officinalis. — A. 
lutea.  The  root  of  Onosma  echioides. — A.  officinalis. 
Fr.,  buglosse,  buglosse  officinale.  Ger.,  gehrduchliche  Och- 
senzunge, Ackennannkraut.  The  bugloss  or  common 
alkanet.  The  root,  herb,  and  flowers  are  of  a sweetish 
mucilaginous  taste,  emollient,  expectorant,  diuretic, 
and  diaphoretic.  The  flower  is  one  of  the  four  “cor- 
dial flowers.”— A.  paniculata.  A biennial  species 
growing  in  the  south  of  Europe  ; used  for  the  same 
purposes  as  A.  officinalis.— A.  sempervirens.  The  ever- 
green-alkanet,  a species  bearing  blue  flowers  in  short 
twin  racemes.  Its  herb  [herba  buglossi  boraginis  folio) 
was  formerly  used  in  medicine. — A.  spicata.  See  A. 
angustifolia  (1st  def.). — A.  strigosa.  See  A.  officinalis. 
— A.  tinctoria.  Fr.,  orcanette,  organette.  Ger.,  rothe 
Ochsenzunge,  Alkannawurzel.  Dyers’  alkanet ; a peren- 
nial herb  growing  in  southern  Europe  and  the  neigh- 
boi'ing  Mediterranean  islands.  Its  root  contains  an 
astringent  coloring  principle  called  anchusic  acid, 
anchusin,  or  alkannin.  It  is  occasionally  employed  in 
medicine. — A.  tomentosa.  See  A.  tinctoria. — A.  vir- 
ginica.  A North  American  species.  The  root  has 
been  substituted  for  that  of  A.  tinctoria. 

AN'CHUSATE.  A salt  of  anchusic  acid. 

ANCHU'SIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  anchusique.  Ger.,  An- 
chusasdure,  Alkannaroth.  Syn. : anchusin,  alkannin. 

An  acid  coloring  principle,  CasHioOg,  obtained  from  the 
root  of  Anchusa  tinctoria. 

AN'CHUSIN.  See  Anchusic  acid. 

AN'CHYLE,  /.  For  this  and  other  words  in  Anchyl-  not 
given  here,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  Ankyl-. 

AN'CHYLOPS,  m.  See  Anchilops. 

ANCHYROPDES,  m.  See  Anchoralis. 

AN'CI,  m.  pi.  From  dyKo<;,  a bend  or  hollow.  Lit.,  the 
bending  or  crouching ; persons  affected  with  some  de- 
formity that  gives  them  a crouching  look,  as  when  the 
head  of  the  humerus  is  dislocated  into  the  axilla. 
ANCISTRID'ION,  ANCISTRID'IUM,  ANCIS'TRION, 
ANCIS'TRIUM,  n.  Gr  .,  dyiCKTTpioy  (dim.  of  dyKUTTpov ). 
A small  hook  for  anatomical  or  surgical  purposes.  Gf. 
Ancistrum. 

ANCIS'TRON,  n.  See  Ancistrum. 

ANCIS'TRTTM,  n.  Gr.,  dyKiarpoy.  1.  An  anatomical  or 
surgical  hook.  2.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  S«a<;Misor6ca’. 
— A.  argenteum.  Ger.,  Angelborste.  A Chilean  species. 
The  herb  is  used  in  decoction  as  a diuretic  and  purga- 
tive in  gonorrhoea,  and  for  poultices. 

AN'CON,  m.  -co'nis.  Gr.,  ayKJjy.  1.  The  bend  of  the 
elbow.  2.  The  olecranon. 

AN'CONAD.  From  iyKwv,  the  elbow.  Toward  the 
anconal  (q.  v.)  aspect  of  the  arm. 

ANCON.$'XJS.  From  dyKoov,  the  elbow.  Fr.,  ancone 
(adj.  and  n. ),  pet/t  ancone  (on  extenseur  de  I’arant-bras) 
(3d  def.).  Ger.,  ancondus  (adj.),  Knorrenmuskel  (3d 
def.).  1.  (Adj.)  pertaining  to  the  elbow  or  to  the  olec- 
ranon. 2.  (N.  m.)  as  formerly  used,  without  qualifying 
terms,  any  muscle  arising  from  or  inserted  into  or  near 
the  olecranon.  3.  As  now  commonly  employed,  a 
small,  triangular  subcutaneous  muscle  (the  epicondylo- 
cubital  of  Chaussier)  of  the  forearm  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  triceps  exten.sor  cubiti.  It  arises  by  a 


145 


narrow  tendon  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  outer 
condyle  of  the  os  brachii,  and,  spreading  out  into  a tri- 
angular shape,  is  inserted  into  the  outer  border  of  the 
olecranon  and  the  upper  cpiarter  or  third  of  the  shaft 
of  the  ulna.  It  acts  as  an  extensor  of  the  forearm. — A. 
brevis.  A term  variously  applied  to  the  outer  or  the 
inner  head  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti. — A.  epitroch- 
learis.  Sec  Epitrociilkoancona:us.— A.  externus. 
Fr.,  ancon e externe.  The  outer  iiead  of  the  triceps  ex- 
tensor cubiti. — A.  internus.  Fr.,  ancone  interne.  1. 
The  inner  head  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti.  2.  As 
used  by  .some  anatomists,  a portion  of  the  vastus  ex- 
ternus.—A.  lateralis.  Sec  A.  exteruns.—A.  longus,  A. 
magnus,  A.  major.  Fr.,  {irand  ancone.  Syn.  : biceps 
externus.  The  middle,  or  .scapular,  liead  of  tlie  triceps 
extensor  cubiti. — A.  medialis.  See  A.  internus  (l.st 
dcf.)  and  A.  loiujus.—A,  minimus.  See  Fpiteochleo- 
AXcoNiEus.— A.  minor,  A.  parvus.  See  A.— A.  pro- 
fundus. See  A.  internus. — A.  quartus.  See  A.— A. 
quintus,  A.  sextus,  A.  tertius,  Epitrochleoa’,  Suba’. 
See  Fpitrociileo-ancon^us. 

ANCON'AGRA,  /.  From  ayKOJv,  the  elbow,  and  aypa^  a 
seizure.  Fr.,  anconayre.  Ger.,  EUenhocjcnyicht.  Gout 
in  the  elbow. 

AN'CONAL.  E'di.,  ancontrus  {q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  the 
elbow  or  to  the  olecranon  (applied  by  Barclay  to  the 
posterior  aspect  of  the  arm). 

ANCONE' AL,  ANCONE' AN.  Pertaining  to  the  elbow. 

ANCONE'US.  See  Anconasus. 

ANCO"NIRADIA'LIS.  Situated  on  the  radial  border  of 
the  forearm. — A.  digit!  medii.  The  first  dorsal  inter- 
osseous muscle  of  the  hand. 

ANCO"NIULNA'RIS.  Situated  on  the  ulnar  border  of 
the  forearm. — A.  digit!  annularis.  The  third  dorsal 
interosseous  muscle  of  the  hand. — A.  digit!  medii. 
The  second  dorsal  intero.sseous  muscle  of  the  hand. 

ANCONOC'ACE,  f.  From  ayKoir,  the  elbow,  and  /caxos, 
diseased.  See  Anconac^ra. 

ANCO'NOID.  Resembling  the  elbow. 

ANCORA'LIS.  See  Anchoralis. 

AN'COS.  See  Axcus. 

AN'COS,  n.  An'ceos.  Gr.,  ay/co?.  A hook  or  angle  ; the 
elbow. 

ANC'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  aynTr^p  (from  ay^eir,  to 
press  tight).  A bandage,  plaster,  pin,  or  clasp  for  hold- 
ing the  lips  of  a wound  together. 

ANCTE'RAS,  /.  See  Ancter. 

ANCTE'RES,  m.,  pi.  oi  ancter  iq.  v.). 

ANCTERIAS'MOS,  ANCTERIAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  ayKTiq^ 
f)ta(Tfx6^,  Fr.,  ancteriasme.  Ger.,  Ankteriasmus.  1.  The 
process  of  closing  a wound  with  an  ancter  iq.  v.).  2. 

The  practice  of  piercing  the  opposite  sides  of  the  pre- 
puce or  the  two  labia  pudendi  and  fastening  them  to- 
gether with  a clasp,  to  prevent  sexual  intercourse.  Cf. 
Infibueatiox. 

AN'CULE,  /.  See  Axkyle. 

ANCUNTJLEN'TA,  f.  From  thoroughly,  and  Kouidu, 
to  bedaub.  An  old  term  for  a menstruating  woman. 

AN'CUS.  From  ay^ccop,  the  elbow.  1.  Crooked,  hooked. 
2.  Deformed  in  a joint,  as  from  a dislocation.  Cf. 
Axct. 

ANCYCLAN'THEMUM,  n.  See  Aristolochia. 

ANCYLATJ'CHEN,  m.  See  Torticollis,  and  for  other 
words  in  Anc-  not  given  here,  see  the  corresponding 
words  in  Ank-. 

ANCYL0BLEPHAR3N.  See  Ankyloblepharon. 

AN'CYLOPS,  TO.  See  Anchilops. 

AN'CYRA,  f.  (xT.,  dyKvpa,  a hook. 

AN'DA,  /.  From  the  Brazilian  name  andaaqu.  A genus 
of  euphorbiaceous  plants.— A. -agu,  A.  brasiliensis. 
Johannesia  princeps. — A.  colha.  A species  of  Lotos. 
— A.  de  Pison,  A.  Gomesii,  A.  joannesia.  Johan- 
nesia princeps. — Oil  of  a.  Fat.,  oleum  andie.  A fixed 
oil  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Johannesia  princeps.  It 
10 


Anatropha 
Andralogomelia 

I has  l)een  recommended  as  a substitute  for  castor  oil, 
being  more  limpid.  In  doses  of  2h  drachms  it  is  an  ac- 
tive purgative  ; applied  to  the  skin  it  acts  as  an  irri- 
tant. 

ANDERFA.  An  Ethiopian  euphorbiaceous  plant  the 
berries  of  which  are  a drastic  cathartic. 

ANDERSO'NIA, /.  1.  A genus  of  epacrideous  plants  of 
the  Epacrex.  2.  Amoora.  3.  Anogeissus.  4.  Gdrtnera. 
— A.  Paushoum.  A Mysore  species  yielding  a variety 
of  gum  arabic.— A.  rohituka.  Sanscr.,  rohitaka.  Syn.  ; 
Amoora  rohituka.  A small  mellaceous  tree  of  Bengal 
and  Travancore.  An  oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  is 
used  by  the  natives  for  many  purposes. 

ANDI'RA,  f.  Fr.,  andire.  Ger.,  Kohlhaum,  Wurmrin- 
denbaum.  A genus  of  tropical  leguminous  trees. — A. 
authelmiuthica.  Syn.  : Lumbricidia  anthelminthica.  A 
Brazilian  .species.  The  fruit  is  used  in  Brazil  as  an  an- 
thelminthic, under  the  name  of  angelin  amargozo. — A. 
araroba.  A Brazilian  species  furnishing  araroba,  or 
Goa-powder ; a large  tree  growing  in  the  province  of 
Bahia.  The  araroba  is  found  in  longitudinal  clefts  or 
cavities  in  the  wood.  See  Chrysarobin. — A.  bark. 
Fat.,  cortex  andirx  {sen  geoffrxx).  Fr.,  ecorce  d' andire 
(on  de  geoffree).  Ger.,  KohJbaumrinde,  Wurmrinde.  Cab- 
bage tree  bark  ; used  in  the  West  Indies  as  a remedy  for 
lumbricoid  worms,  in  doses  of  from  5 to  30  grains.  In 
medium  doses  it  occasions  nausea,  vomiting,  diarrhoea, 
fever,  and  delirium.  It  is  probably  derived  chiefly  from 
A.  inermis  and  A.  retusa. — A.  excelsa.  A Mexican  spe- 
cies which  seems  to  have  energetic  properties,  since  the 
emanations  from  the  wood,  like  those  from  A.  araroba, 
produce  inflammation  of  the  eye. — A.  Horsfieldii.  See 
Fuchresta  Horsfieldii.— a.  ibai,  A.  ibai-ariba.  See 
A.  inermis. — A.  inermis.  Fr.,  andire  (ou  geoffrM  des 
Antilles  (on  de  la  Jamaique),  bois  palmiste  sauvage  des 
Antilles.  Ger.,  westindischer  Kohlhaum,  jamaika' scher 
Wurmrindenbaum.  The  wild  cabbage  tree  ; a species 
I growing  in  troi)ical  America  and  western  Africa.  The 
bark  {bastard  cabbage  bark,  worm  bark)  is  a powerful 
purgative  and  narcotic,  and  is  msed  as  an  anthelmin- 
thic.— A.  ipariariba.  See  A.  inermis. — A.  racemosa. 
Fr.,  angelin  a grappes.  Syn.  : Geoffrxa  racemosa  (sen 
pisonia),  Vouacapoua  americana.  A South  American  tree. 
The  bark  and  nut  are  anthelminthic. — A.  retusa.  Fr., 
geoffree  de  Surinam.  Ger.,  stumpfbldttriger  (oder  sitrina- 
mischer)  Kohlbaum  (oder  Wurmrindenbaum.  A species 
growing  in  Brazil.  Its  bark  has  the  same  properties  as 
that  of  A.  inermis. — A.  rosea,  A.  stipulacea.  A Brazil- 
ian species.  The  seeds  are  u.sed  as  an  anthelminthic. — 
A.  surinamensis.  A variety  of  A.  retusa  iq.  v.). — A. 
vermifuga.  A Brazilian  species.  The  seeds  are  u.sed 
as  an  anthelminthic. 

ANDI'RIN.  Yr.,  andirine.  Ger.,  A.  A yellowish-brown 
coloring  principle  obtained  from  the  wood  of  Andira 
anthelminthica. 

ANDOL-ANDOL.  A Chinese  fly  a tincture  of  which  is 
used  as  a vesicant. 

ANDRACH'NE,  /.  -drach'nes.  Gr.,  di-Spaxi’n-  Fi’-.  «»- 
drachne.  1.  The  purslane.  See  A.  Theophrasti.  2.  A 
genus  of  euphorbiaceous  jilants,  growing  in  Oriental  and 
Mediterranean  countries. — A.  Cadishaw.  A large  tree 
growing  in  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  used  for  cleans- 
ing ill-conditioned  ulcers.  Its  fruit  is  very  poisonous. - 
A.  frutescens.  Arbutus  a. — A.  telephioides.  A species 
growing  in  Oriental  and  Mediterranean  countries,  used 
as  a diuretic  and  depurative. — A.  Theophrasti.  A spe- 
cies of  Arbutus. — A.  trifoliata.  See  A.  Cadishaw. 

ANDR.$D(E'A,  n.  pL,  ANDRiED(EOBLENNORRH(EA, 
ANDR.EDGS0L0GY.  See  Andrehrea,  Andrei- 

IKEOBLENNORRIICEA,  and  ANDREIDCEOLOIiV. 

ANDRALOGOME'LIA,  /.  From  dvrjp,  a man,  d\oyov,  a 
brute,  and  fxe'Ao?,  a limb.  Fr.,  andralogomelie.  A sup- 
])osed  monstrosity  characterized  hy  the  body  of  a man 
and  the  limbs  of  a brute. 


Andranatomy 

Anelectrotonous 


146 


ANDRANAT'OMY.  Lat.,  andranatome,  andranatomia 
(from  av^p,  a man,  and  avarop.-^,  anatomy).  Fr.,  an- 
dranatomie.  Ger.,  Andranatomie.  The  anatomy  (^ or  dis- 
section) of  the  human  subject. 

ANDRAPHAX'IS,  ANDRAPHRAX'IS,/.  -phax'eos  {-is), 
-phrax'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  ai'8pd(}>a^Li,  av6pa</)pa^ts.  See  Atri- 
PLEX. 

ANDRAS'PIS,  /.  See  Androsace. 

ANDRAT'OME, /.  See  Andranatomy. 

ANDREI' A, /.  Gr.,  av&peia  (from  ivijp,  a man  ).  1.  Man- 
hood, manliness,  the  age  of  manhood.  2.  A masculine 
woman,  a virago.  3.  An  hermaphrodite  woman. 

ANDREID(E'A,  n.  pi.  From  avhpAo<;,  masculine,  and 
alSola,  the  genitals.  The  male  genital  organs. 

ANDREID(E"OBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  A mucous  dis- 
charge from  the  male  genitals. 

ANDREIDCEOL'OGY.  From  dv8pelo<;,  masculine,  aldola, 
the  genitals,  and  \6yo<;,  understanding.  The  anatomy, 
etc.,  of  the  male  genital  organs. 

AN'DRIA, /.  Gr.,  ivSpt'a.  See  Andreia. 

ANDROA'RION,  ANDROA'RIUM,  n.  From  dvSpAo^, 
masculine,  and  (bdpioy  ( dim.  of  idoi'),  a little  egg.  Ger., 
mdnnlicher  Eierstock.  Syn.  : ovarium  virile.  The  ovary 
of  the  male,  i.  e.,  the  testicle. 

AN"DROGALACTOZE'MIA,  /.  From  dv-qp,  a man,  ydka 
(gen.,  yd\aKTo<;),  milk,  and  loss.  Fr.,  androgalac- 

tozemie.  Syn.  : galactozemia  virorum.  The  formation 
of  milk  in  the  breast  of  the  male. 

ANDROGENEI'A,  /.  Gr.,  dvSpoyeveia.  Fr.,  androgenie. 
1.  The  development  and  birth  of  man.  2.  The  repro- 
duction of  males,  descent  by  the  father’s  side. 

ANDROGEN'ESIS,  /.  -gene'seos  {-gen'esis).  Fi’om  dvqp,  a 
man,  and  yevea-L^,  a production.  Fr.,  androghiesie.  The 
science  of  the  physical  and  moral  development  of  man. 

ANDROGENET'IC.  Ft.,  androgenesique.  Pertaining  to 
androgenesis. 

ANDROGENI'A,  /.  See  Androgeneia. 

ANDRO'GENOUS.  See  Androgynous. 

ANDROG'RAPHIS,  f.  Fr.,  andrographe.  A genus  of 
annual  herbs  or  shrubby  plants  of  the  Acanthace.se. — A. 
caules.  The  stems  of  A.  paniculata. — A.  echioides.  A 
species  growing  in  the  East  Indies ; a bitter,  used  as  a 
remedy  for  malarial  fever  and  much  esteemed  as  a cure 
for  hydrophobia. — A.  paniculata.  An  annual.  The 
stalk  and  root  are  official  in  the  Ph.  of  India  ; they  are 
bitter,  stomachic,  and  tonic,  especially  the  root,  which 
enters  into  the  composition  of  the  French  drogue  amere. 
It  is  used  as  a substitute  for  and  adulterant  of  chiretta, 
which  it  resembles  somewhat  in  its  properties.  It  is 
used  in  cholera,  in  dysentery,  and  as  an  alexipharmac. 
— A.  radix.  The  root  of  A.  paniculata. 

ANDRO'GYNA,  /.  From  dvqp,  a man,  and  ywq,  a wom- 
an. Fr.,  androgyne.  Ger.,  Mannweih.  1.  A female 
hermaphrodite  (having  genitals  resembling  those  of 
the  male  ).  2.  A eunuch.  3.  A person  addicted  to  ped- 

erasty. 

ANDRO'GYNAL.  See  Androgynous. 

ANDROGYNE'ITY.  See  Androgynism. 

ANDROGYN'IA, /.  Fr.,  androgynie.  Ger.,  Androgynie. 
Hermaphroditism. 

ANDRO'GYNISM.  Fr.,  androgynisme.  Hermaphro- 
ditism. 

ANDROGYN'IXJS,  m.  See  Androgynus. 

ANDROGYNOA'RION,  n.  From  dvqp,  a man,  ywq,  a 
woman,  and  (hdpiov  (dim.  of  (L6v),  a little  egg.  Ger., 
Zwittcreierstoch.  The  sexual  gland  of  the  embryo  be- 
fore it  has  taken  on  the  characters  of  either  a testicle 
or  an  ovary. 

ANDRO'GYNOUS.  I jat.,  androgynus  (from  ai'fipoyvi/o?, 
common  to  both  men  and  women).  Fr.,  androgyne. 
Ger.,  androgynisch.  1.  Hermaphrodite.  2.  Adapted  to 
the  use  of  both  sexes.  3.  In  zoology,  hermaphrodite 
(restricted,  boAvever,  by  some  to  those  hermaphrodite 
animals  which,  although  each  individual  is  of  both 


sexes,  can  not  be  impregnated  without  copulation,  the 
leech  being  an  example ). 

ANDRO'GYNUS.  1.  (Adj.j  androgynous.  2.  (N.  m.) 

an  hermaphrodite.  3.  (N.  m.j  a passive  paederast. 
ANDRO'GYNY.  See  Androgynia. 

ANDROLEP'SIA,  f.  From  dv&pokqxj/ia  ( from  dpqp,  a man, 
and  \ap.^dveiv,  to  seize),  a seizure  of  men.  The  process 
of  conception. 

ANDROL'OGY.  From  dvqp,  a man,  and  Aoyos,  under- 
standing. See  Andreidceology. 

AN'DROMA,/.  See  Androme. 

ANDROMA'CHIA,  /.  From  ivSpo/adxo?,  contending  with 
men.  A genus  of  veroniaceous  plants.— A.  igniaria. 
A Peruvian  species,  furnishing  a down  which  is  used 
as  a styptic  in  place  of  amadou. 

ANDROMA'NIA,  y.  Gr.,  dpSpop-avta  (from  dvqp,  a man, 
and  p.avLa,  frenzy).  Fr.,  andromanie.  Ger.,  Androma- 
nie.  Nymphomania. 

AN'DROME,  f.  Mod.  Gr. , dvhpop.q.  Fr.,  androme,  hy- 
drocele endhnique  de  Malabar.  Syn. : andrum,  pseudo- 
sarcocele,  oedemosarcorna  scroti.  An  endemic  affection  of 
the  scrotum  observed  in  Egypt,  the  Greek  Archipelago, 
Malabar,  and  other  Oriental  regions.  It  has  an  erysi- 
pelatous character  at  first,  and  ends  in  an  oedematous 
thickening  of  the  scrotum  constituting  a form  of 
elephantiasis  Arabum. 

ANDROM'EDA,  /.  Fr.,  andromkle.  Ger.,  Andromede. 
A genus  of  ericaceous  shrubs  or  trees  of  the  suborder 
Ericinese ; so  called  because  the  A.  polifolia  is  found 
half  immersed  in  the  water,  like  the  ancient  maid 
Andromeda  {’ApSpoixeSq),  and  is  rescued  by  the  ap- 
proach of  spring. — A.  baccata.  Gaylussacia  resinosa. — 
A.  coriacea.  See  A.  nitida  (1st  clef.). — A.  elliptica. 
See  A.  ovalifolia. — A.  flexuosa.  Gaultheria  fragrantis- 
sima. — A.  japonica.  A Japanese  species  furnishing  aii- 
dromedotoxin.— A.  kotagherrensis,  A.  Leschenaul- 
tii.  Gaultheria  fragrantissima. — A.  lucida,  A.  mar- 
ginata.  See  A.  nitida  {1st  def.  ). — A.  mariana.  1.  A. 
nitida.  2.  A.  qmlchella,  the  stagger  bush,  belonging  to 
the  section  Pieris ; a shrub  growing  in  the  southern 
and  central  Atlantic  States.  It  contains  an  acrid  and 
narcotic  principle  which  acts  on  sheep  as  a poison  ; it 
is  used  by  the  negroes  as  a lotion  for  “ toe  itch.” — A. 
myrtifolia.  See  A.  nitida  (1st  def.). — A.  nardus.  A 
Molucca  species,  the  oil  of  which  is  used  to  adulterate 
oil  of  rose  leaf  geranium. — A.  nitida.  1.  The  fetter- 
bush  ; a United  States  species  belonging  to  the  section 
Pieris.  2.  A.  speciosa. — A.  obovata.  See  A.  nitida  (1st 
def.).— A.  ovalifolia.  Syn.  : Pieris  ovalifolia,  A.  ellip- 
tica. A .species  found  in  Nepal,  belonging  to  the  sec- 
tion Pieris.  Like  A.  mariana,  it  contains  principles 
dangerous  to  cattle. — A.  polifolia.  Fr.,  andromede  a 
feuilles  de  pouliot.  Ger.,  poleibldttrige  Andromede, 
falscher  Porst.  A species  belonging  to  the  Euandro- 
mede  (A.  in  the  strict  sense),  growing  in  northern  Eu- 
rope, Asia,  and  America.  Like  A.  mariana,  it  contains 
an  acrid  and  narcotic  princii)le  poisonous  to  sheep,  and 
poisonous  efiects  sometimes  follow  the  use  of  it  by  mis- 
take for  Ledum  palustre. — A.  pulchella.  See  A.  ma- 
riana (2d  def.).— A.  speciosa.  A shrub  of  the  section 
Zenobia,  growing  in  the  Southern  States.  A powder 
found  on  its  leaves  and  buds  is  used  as  an  errhine. 
ANDROM"EDOTOX'IN,  ANDROMETOX'IN.  Fr.,  an- 
dromedoto.rine.  An  anodyne  and  poisonous  principle 
obtained  from  Andromeda  japonica  and  some  other  eri- 
caceous plants. 

ANDRO'NION,  ANDRO'NIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ivSpJipLOP  (from 
ai'Spwos  [=  (irSpeio?],  masculine,  strong;  or,  according  to 
some,  from  Andron,  the  name  of  the  inventor  of  one  of 
the  preparations).  Names  anciently  applied  to  a num- 
ber of  strong  medicinal  preparations  (e.  g.,  the  ]mstilli 
ab  Androne.  said  to  have  contained  sal  ammoniac,  alum, 
verdigris,  and  frankincense,  used  for  carbuncles  and 
herpes ). 


147 


Andranatomy 

Anelectrotonous 


ANDROPHO'BIA,  /.  From  avr)p,  a man,  and 
dread.  Fr.,  audrophobie.  Ger.,  Mdnnerscheu.  An  in- 
sane dislike  for  or  dread  of  men. 

ANDROPHON'ICUS.  Gr.,  av8po(j)6yo<:  (from  avr)p,  a man, 
and  </)oi^eueti/,  to  murder j.  Homicidal  (said  of  forms  of 
iusanityj. 

AN"DROPHONOMA'NIA,  /.  From  apSpo(}>6vos,  homi- 
cidal, and  p.avia,  frenzy.  Homicidal  insanity. 
ANDROPO'GON,  m.  and  n.  -go'nis  (or,  irreg.,  -po'gi). 
From  av^p,  a man,  and  nioyojv,  the  beard.  Fr.,  barbon. 
Ger.,  BarUjras.  A genus  of  perennial  grasses  of  the 
tribe  Sacchariese.—A.  acicularis,  A.  aciculatum.  Chry- 
sopogou  aciculaius. — A.  aromaticus.  A.  muricatus. — A. 
bicornis.  Syn.  : Anatherum  bicorne.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  West  Indies  and  in  South  America,  where  its 
root  is  employed  in  medicine. — A.  calamus  aromaticus. 
A species  yielding  the  grass  oil  of  Namur.  See,  how- 
ever, A.  Martini  —A,  citratum,  A.  citratus.  Lemon- 
grass  ; indigenous  to  Bengal  and  Travancore,  and  cul- 
tivated in  Coromandel.  The  leaves  furnish  an  essential 
oil.  That  of  the  first  distillation,  which  is  high-colored, 
is  called  lemon  grass  oil,  or  Indian  melissa  oil ; redis- 
tilled with  charcoal,  it  is  clear,  and  is  called  essence  of 
verbena  or  citronelle.  A tea  made  from  the  leaves  is 
used  as  a cooling  drink,  a stomachic  tonic,  and  a diu- 
retic. The  oil  is  used  externally  in  rheumatism  and 
internally  in  cholera.  The  cultivated  te  limon  of  the 
Mex.  Ph.  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  plant.  An  infu- 
sion of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a digestive  stimulant  and 
antispasmodic. — A.  citriodorus.  Fr.,  a.  d odeur  de  li- 
tnon.  1.  A.  sdioenanthus.  2.  A.  nardus. — A.  eriophorus. 
A.  laniger. — A.  filiforme.  A.  serratus. — A.  insularis. 
The  Pauicum  insulare  of  Meyer. — A.  iwarancusa.  From 
the  Bengali  name  iwaran-kussa.  Ger.,  Iwaranknsa- 
Bartgras.  A species  growing  in  the  mountains  of 
northern  India,  where  its  roots  are  used  as  a remedy 
for  intermittent  fever.  Its  root  is  a variety  of  vetive- 
ria  root. — A.  javanicus.  Chrysopogon. — A.  laniger, 

A.  lanigerum.  An  Arabian  species,  furnishing  the 
schomantlius  of  the  ancients,  employed  by  Hippocrates 
and  mentioned  by  Dioscorides. — A.  Martini.  Roussa- 
grass,  ginger  grass ; found  in  the  highlands  of  India. 
It  furnishes  a highly  rubefacient,  aromatic,  volatile  oil 
(the  grass  oil  of  Namur)  closely  resembling  lemon 
grass  oil  and  used  for  the  same  purposes,  also  as  a tonic 
for  the  hair  and  to  prevent  it  from  falling  out  after 
acute  diseases. — A.  micranthus,  A.  montanus.  Ghryso- 
pogon  parvijiorus. — A.  muricatum,  A.  muricatus.  Fr., 
a.  muriqne,  vdirer,  chien-dent  des  Tndes.  Phalaris  ziza- 
nioides^  Agrostis  verticillata,  Vetiveria  odorata,  Anatherum 
muricatum.  The  cuscus  grass  ; growing  in  the  East  In- 
dies and  cultivated  in  the  Isle  of  France.  An  infusion 
of  the  root  is  used  as  a stimulating  and  cooling  drink. 
The  root  is  also  used  in  bilious  afiections,  as  a cooling 
application  to  the  skin,  and  to  prevent  the  ravages  of 
insects.  It  is  said  to  be  antispasmodic,  diaphoretic, 
diuretic,  and  emmenagogue. — A.  nardus.  The  broad- 
leaved lavender,  considered  by  some  to  be  identical 
with  A.  Martini,  and  said  to  furnish  lemon  grass  (citro- 
nella)  oil.  Cf.  A.  citratus. — A.  pachnodes.  An  Indian 
species  ; it  furnishes  a volatile  oil  resembling  that  of 
A.  citratus,  used  as  a counterirritant  in  rheumatism, 
neuralgia,  etc. — A.  parancusa.  A species  used  in  India 
for  like  purposes  as  A.  citratus. — A.  saccharatus.  Sor- 
ghum saccharatnm. — A.  schoenanthus.  The  sweet  rush  ; 
an  Oriental  species  furnishing  ginger  grass  oil  (roshe 
oil),  used  for  adulterating  attar  of  rose.  The  root  is 
used  by  the  Chinese  for  eruptions  on  the  scalp. — A. 
sorghum.  Sorghum  vulgare.—A.  squarrosus.  A.  muri- 
catus. 

ANDROS'ACE,  /.  From  it'Spoo-a/ce?,  a plant  mentioned 
by  Dioscorides.  Fr.,  androseUe  (3d  def. ).  Ger.,  Ka- 
belkraut,  Mannshaniisch  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Dioscorides, 
a plant  of  uncertain  botanical  characters,  used  in  gout 


and  dropsy.  2.  Of  other  ancients  and  some  moderns, 
a species  of  Acetabularia.  3.  A genus  of  primulaceous 
plants.  4.  Umbilicus  marinas. — A.  lactea.  A species 
u.sed  in  Siberia  in  retention  of  urine  and  other  vesical 
disorders. — A maxima.  Ger.,  gr'ds.ster  Mannschild.  A 
small  annual  European  herb,  used  as  a diuretic. — A. 
septentrionalis.  A species  used  in  Siberia  in  gonor- 
rhcea  and  leucorrhcea. 

ANDROS'ACES,  n.  See  Androsace  ( 1st  def. ). 

ANDROSA'CEUS,  m.  A species  of  agaric. 

ANDROSEL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  androseUe.  See  Androsace 
(3d  def.). 

ANDROSYMPHYSTA,  ANDROSYM'PHYSIS,  /.  -phys'- 

ive,  -phys'eos  {-sym'physis).  From  dv^p,  a man,  and  o-v/a- 
</)v<ri9  (see  Symphysis).  Ft.,  androsymphysie.  1.  A mon- 
strosity characterized  by  the  fusion  of  two  male  foetuses. 
2.  A fusion  of  the  male  genital  organs. 

ANDROS YMPHYT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  androsymphy- 
sis  (q.  V. ). 

ANDROT'OMY.  Lat.,  androtome,  androtomia.  See  An- 
dranatomy. 

ANDU'NEA.  A certain  proprietary  analgetic. 

ANE'BION,  ANE'BIUM,  n.  The  root  of  Anchusa  tinc- 
toria. 

ANE'BOUS.  Gr.,  ai/Tj/Sos.  Lat.,  «ne&ws.  F\'.,anebe.  Ger., 
jugendlich.  Immature,  not  yet  come  to  man’s  estate. 

ANEC'CRISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  (-ec' crisis) . From  a priv., 
and  eKKpia-i^,  a secretion  or  excretion.  Fr.,  aneccrise. 
Ger.,  Anekkrise.  The  non-occurrence  or  suppression  of 
a critical  discharge. 

ANECCRIT'ICTJS.  Pertaining  to  aneccrisis  (q.  v.). 

ANECPYE'TOTJS.  Gr.,  dvcKTrOrjTos.  Lat.,  anecpyetus. 
Not  suppurating. 

ANECTA'SIA,  /.  See  Anectasis. 

ANEC'TASIN.  A vasoconstrictor  bacterial  product. 

ANEC'TASIS,  f.  -ta'seos  {-ec'tasis).  From  a priv.,  and 
cKTacri?,  extension.  Fr.,  anectasie.  A lack  of  the  usual 
size  of  an  organ. 

ANEGER^TICE,  f.  Gr.,  aveyepTiK-q  (fern,  of  adj.  aveyepTLKOij 
rousing).  Fr.,  anegertique.  Ger.,  Anegertik,  Wieder- 
belebungskunst.  The  art  of  resuscitation. 

ANEILE'MA,  n,  -lem'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  ireiArj/aa  (from 
avei\etv,  to  roll  or  crowd  together).  1.  The  move- 
ment of  gas  in  the  intestines.  2.  Volvulus,  spasmodic 
colic.  3.  In  the  pi.,  aneilemata,  tormina.  4.  A section 
of  the  genus  Commelyna. — A.  medica.  A siiecies  with 
aromatic  tubers  which  are  used  as  a demulcent  and  re- 
solvent in  thoracic  and  hepatic  disorders. — A.  tubero- 
sum. A species  growing  in  India.  The  tubers  are  irsed 
in  headache,  vertigo,  deafness,  jaundice,  and  fevers,  and 
as  an  antidote  to  animal  poisons,  especially  snake  bites. 

ANEILE'SIS, /.  -le'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ai/eiArjo-i?.  Fr.,  a«ci- 
lese,  anilese.  1.  Aneilema  {q.  v.).  2.  A twisting  of  the 

body  in  gymnastic  exercises.  3.  Flatulence,  colic.  4. 
Evolution. 

ANEILETTC.  Lat.,  aneileticus.  Fr.,  aniletiqne.  Per- 
taining to  aneilesis  (q.  v.j. 

ANEI'MIA,  /.  From  ivApiov,  naked.  Syn.  : Anemia. 
A genus  of  schizseaceous  ferns. — A.  tomentosa.  A spe- 
cies having  the  odor  of  myrrh  ; used  as  an  excitant 
and  stimulant. 

ANELEC'TRIC.  Lat.,  anelectricus  (from  a priv.,  and 
h^eKTpop,  amber).  Fr.,  andectrique.  Ger.,  anelektrisch. 
Insusceptible  of  being  electrified  by  friction  ; readily 
parting  with  electricity. 

ANELEC'TRODE.  From  dvd,  upward,  ^XeKjpov,  amber, 
and  666?,  a path.  Fr.,  anelectrode.  (}er.,  Anelektrode. 
The  positive  pole  of  a galvanic  battery. 

ANELECTROTON'IC.  Fr.,  anelectrotonique.  Ger.,  an- 
eJektrotonisch.  Characteristic  of  or  dependent  on  an- 
electrotouus  iq.  r.). 

ANELECTROT'ONIZE.  To  render  anelectrotonous. 

ANELECTROT'ONOTJS.  In  a state  of  anelectrotonus 

U/.  V.). 


Anelectrotonus 

Aneuria 


148 


ANELECTROT'ONUS,  m.  From  ivd,  upward,  ^XeKrpov, 
amber,  and  t6i/o?,  tone.  Tlie  state  of  diminislied  elee- 
trotonus  {q.  v.)  produced  at  tlie  anode  when  an  ascend- 
ing polarizing  current  of  electricity  is  passed  through 
a nerve. 

ANEMARRHE'NA,  /.  Fr.,  anemarrhence.  A genus  of  j 
liliaceous  plants. — A.  asphodeloides.  A Chinese  spe-  | 
cies.  The  rhizome,  called  chee-moo,  is  used  as  a refrig-  i 
crant,  laxative,  and  diuretic,  particularly  in  abdominal 
inflammations  and  puerperal  fever. 

ANE'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  ii'efj.ia  (from  aj/e/ao?,  wind).  1.  See 
Anemia.  2.  Flatulence.  3.  See  Anp:miops[s. 
AIIEMIOP'SIS,  /.  -op'seos  {-h).  From  aveipuoy  (see  An- 
EIMIA  ),  and  appearance.  A genus  of  saururaceous 
perennial  herbs. — A.  californica.  A species  growing 
in  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  Nevada,  and  California  ; said 
to  be  useful  as  a diuretic  and  in  rheumatic  affec- 
tions. The  rhizome  is  used  in  malarial  disease  and 
dysentery. 

ANEMO'NE,  /.  In  English,  a^n-e-mVn-e.  Gen., 
-mo'nes.  Gr.,  6.vep.i^vr\  (from  ai/e/xos,  wind,  because  the 
plants  of  this  genus  grow  in  windy  places).  Fr.,  ane- 
mone. Ger.,  Windhlnme,  Windroschen.  A genus  of  per- 
ennial ranunculaceous  herbs  of  the  Anemonese. — A. 
agria.  Gr.,  aypLa.  A.  horfeims. — A.  alba.  An 

Asiatic  species  very  similar  to  A.  silvestris  and  used  in 
Siberia  for  the  same  purposes. — A.  apennina.  A species 
growing  in  shady  places  in  southern  Europe  and  in  the 
East.  In  Italy  it  is  used  like  A.  nemorosa. — A.  brand. 
Puccinta  anemones. — A.  cernua.  A species  growing  in 
China,  where  the  root  (known  as  hak-too-woo)  is  highly 
esteemed  as  a bitter.— A.  cluster-cups.  A species  of 
jEcidium  attacking  the  leaves  of  A.  nemorosa. — A.  col- 
lina.  A.  pidsatilla. — A.  coronaria.  Gr.,  di'eiiuii'Tj,  avep.il>- 
vri  rjpepoi;.  Fi’.,  anemone  conronne.  Ger.,  Kronen- Anemo- 
ne. A European  species.  The  tuberous  root  is  used 
as  a purgative  and  in  ophthalmic  diseases,  the  herb  in 
the  treatment  of  ulcers  and  cutaneous  affections. — A. 
cylindrica.  Indian  a.  ; a species  growing  in  Kansas  ; 
used  medicinally. — A.  fumariaefolia.  A.  triternaia. — A. 
grcenlandica.  Copiis  trifolia. — A.  helleborifolia.  A 
species  growing  in  Peru  and  Chile.  The  leaves  have 
acrid  properties  and  are  used  in  Chile  as  a vesicant. — 
A.  hemeros.  Gr.,  ivepulvYj  rjpepo^.  A.  coronaria. — A. 
hepatica.  Fr.,  ananone  hepaiiqae,  trinitaire,  herhe  de  la 
Triniie.  Ger.,  dreilappUjes  LeberkrauU  Leberhlume,  Gul- 
denklee.  Liverwort,  a species  common  throughout  con- 
tinental Euro])e.  The  leaves  were  formerly  much 
employed  in  chronic  disease  of  the  thoracic  and  ab- 
dominal viscera.  A.  hortensis.  Gr.,  d vefJiuji'r]  aypia, 
Ger.,  Sternanemo}ie.  Star  a.,  a species  used  for  the 
same  purposes  as  A.  coronaria. — A.  intermedia.  A.  pul- 
satilla. — A.  japonica.  Japan  a.  Its  root  is  used  by  the 
(Chinese  to  arrest  vomitiug. — A.  ludoviciana.  An 
American  species  growing  west  of  the  Mississippi,  said 
to  have  been  used  with  success  in  chronic  ocular  disease 
and  in  cutaneous  and  syphilitic  affections. — A.  lutea. 

A.  ranuncnloides. — A.  nemorosa.  Fr.,  anemone  des  bois, 
anemone  si/lvi^,  basAnet  blanc  (ou  pnrpiirin  ).  Ger.,  W(dd- 
roschen,  Aprilblume,  iveisse  Osterblume.  Wood  a.  The 
whole  plant  possesses  acrid  properties,  due  probably  to 
the  ])resence  oi'  a nemonin  (q.  v.).  The  leaves  and  dow- 
ers have  been  used  externally  as  antiparasitics,  coun- 
terirritants, and  vesieants ; internally  in  large  doses 
they  act  as  corrosive  poisons,  producing  gastrointes- 
tinal inflammation  and  ulceration.  Cattle  feeding  upon 
the  plant  are  said  to  have  convulsions  and  bloody 
nrine  ; hence  the  term  herba  sanqninaria  ap])lied  to  it. 

- A.  nuttalliana.  American  si)cci('s,  omi  of  the 

species  furnishing  the  drug  pulsafilla  of  the  I".  S.  Ph.  j 
tff.  A.  patens.-  A.  ochotensis.  .1.  alba. — A.  patens.  A j 
species  growing  in  central  and  east(‘rn  Euro]H',  and  in 
Siberia,  one  of  those  that  furnish  the  drug  pnhatilla  of  ! 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  has  bemi  much  employed  medici- 


nally in  Siberia,  where  a decoction  is  used  in  infan- 
tile convulsions.  The  fresh  herb  contains  anemonin, 
and  is  very  irritating  and  acrid,  but  drying  deprives  it 
of  these  qualities  to  a great  extent. — A.  pavonina.  Ger., 
Ffauenanemone.  A variety  of  A.  hortensis  found  in 
France.  Used  like  A.  hortensis. — A.  pratensis.  Fr., 
pulsatille  noire.  Ger.,  kleine  Kiichenschelle,  Wiesen- 
Kiiehenschelle,  Beissicurz.  Meadow  a.  The  herb  has 
a slight  pungent  odor  and  a burning,  acrid  taste, 
which  it  loses  to  a great  extent  upon  drying.  It 
contains  anemonin,  anemonol,  and  tannin.  It  is  used 
for  the  same  purposes  as  A.  pidsatilla,  and  has  been 
particularly  recommended  in  amaurosis  and  other 
ocular  disorders,  in  syphilis,  and  in  diseases  of  the 
skin. — A.  pulsatilla.  Fr.,  coquelourde  [Fr.  Cod  .],  ce- 
querelle,  passe-fleur,  fleur  de  Pdques.  Ger.,  gemeine  ( oder 
grosse)  Kuchenschelle,  Schlottenblume,  grosse  Osterblume. 
Pasque-flower.  Its  herb  is  official  as  qndsatilla  (U.  8. 
Ph. ).  The  root  has  also  been  used  medicinally.  It  is 
said  to  be  somewhat  less  acrid  than  A.  pratensis,  but 
contains  the  same  constituents.  It  is  used  in  acute; 
catarrhal  affections  of  the  respiratory,  anral,  gastro- 
intestinal, and  urinary  tracts,  particularly  in  children, 
and  as  an  emmenagogue  and  remedy  for  dysmenorrhcea. 
— A.  ranunculoides.  Fr.,  anemone  fausse  renoncnle,  co- 
queret  jaune.  Ger.,  gelbe  IFcW-.l.  A species  allied  to 
A.  nemorosa.  It  has  acrid  properties  and  is  said  to 
be  the  source  of  an  arrow-poison  used  in  Kamtchatka. 
— A.  rubra,  ff.  pratensis. — A.  siberica.  Fr.,  anemone 
de  Siberie.  A Siberian  species.  The  leaves  are  said  to 
be  used  for  drawing  blisters. — A.  silvestris.  Fr.,  re- 
noncule  des  bois.  Ger.,  Waldanemone.  A species  grow- 
ing in  Europe  and  northern  Asia.  In  Siberia  it  is  used 
as  a remedy  for  inveterate  dyscrasite,  syphilis,  and 
chronic  skin  diseases. — A.  stellata.  A.  hortensis. — A. 
trilobata.  An  American  species,  poisonous  to  cattle. 
— A.  triternata.  A South  American  species,  said  to  be 
poisonous. — A.  virginiana.  An  American  species.  The 
seeds,  dipped  in  alcohol,  are  used  as  an  application  to 
painful  tooth-cavities. 

ANEMON'IC.  Fr.,  anemoniqne.  Belonging  to  the  genus 
Anemone,  or  derived  from  a plant  of  that  genus. — A. 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  anemoniqne.  Ger.,  Anemonsdure.  An 
amorphous  body,  C15II14O7,  formed  from  anemonin  in 
the  distillation  of  fresh  plants  containing  the  latter. 

ANEM'ONIN.  Lat.,  anemoninum,  anemonina.  Fr.,  ane- 
monine.  Ger.,  A.  A poisonous  crystalline  substance, 
C15H12O6,  obtained  from  the  leaves  and  flowers  of 
several  species  of  Anemone.  It  is  volatile  and  has 
a burning,  aromatic  taste  like  that  of  pepper.  It 
has  been  used  in  whooping-cough,  bronchitis,  and 
asthma. 

ANEM'ONOL.  Oil  of  anemone  ; an  exceedingly  pungent 
and  irritating  volatile  oil  obtained  by  the  distillation 
of  Anemone  nuttalliana.  Anemone  nemorosa.  Ranunculus 
flammnla.  Ranunculus  bulbosus,  or  Ranunculus  seeleratus. 
Its  vapor  is  stifling  and  inflames  the  eyes.  Dropped 
on  the  skin,  it  produces  deep  inflammation  ; diluted 
and  sprinkled  on  the  skin,  it  causes  vesication.  Another 
variety,  less  volatile  and  obtained  in  smaller  amount, 
being  apparently  formed  during  the  distillation,  has  a 
pleasant  odor  and  a sharp  taste.  Some  recent  investiga- 
tors regard  a.  as  the  acrid  principle  of  Anemone,  and 
state  that  jinemonin  is  not  acrid. 

ANEMOP'ATHY.  From  avepo^,  wind,  and  Traflo?,  dis- 
ease. (ler.,  Anemopathie.  The  treatment  of  disease  by 
inhalations. 

ANEMOP'SIS,  f.  -op'seos  {-is).  See  Axemiopsis. 

ANE'MY.  SeeAN.EMi.\. 

ANENCEPHAL.E'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  eyKf<t>a\o^,  the 
brain,  and  alpa,  blood.  Fr.,  ancneephalohemie.  Ame- 
mia  of  the  brain  ; syncope. 

ANENCEPHA'LIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  eyKe^aAo?,  the 
brain.  Fr.,  anencephalie.  Ger.,  llirnlosigkeit.  A mon- 


149 


Anelectrotonus 

Aneuria 


See  Anen 


liesembliii 


strosity  eliaraelerized  by  absence  of  tlie  brain  and  spinal 
cord,  the  cranium  being  open  throughout  its  whole  ex- 
tent and  the  vertebral  canal  con- 
verted into  a groove. 

ANENCEPHAL'IC.  Lat.,  anen- 
cephalicus.  Fr.,  nneaccphalique. 

Ger.,  anenkephaiisch.  I’ertaining 


to  anencepbalia. 

ANENCEPH'ALISM. 

CEPHALIA. 

ANENCEPH'ALOID. 

an  anencephalus. 

ANENCEPH'ALOS, 

m.  See  Anenceph- 

ALUS. 

ANENCEPHALOT'- 
ROPHY.  Lat.,  anen- 
cephalot ropli ia  ( from 

ttpriv.,  eyKe<f>a\o<;,  the 

brain,  and  rpo^)^,  nu- 
trition). Fr.,  aneu- 
cephalotrophie.  Ger. , 
the  brain. 

ANENCEPH'ALOUS. 


ANKNCKPHALIA.  (AFTER  CIIAR- 
PENTIEK.  j 

Anencephalotrophie.  Atrophy  of 

Lat.,  anencephalus.  Fr.,  anence- 
phale.  Ger.,  anencephalisch.  Affected  with  anenceplia- 


lia. 


ANENCEPH'ALUS,  7U.  Fr.,  aneneephale,  htmie/phale. 
Ger.,  llalbkopf.  An  anencephalous  fmtus. 

ANENERGE'SIA,  ANENER'GIA,  /.  Gr.,  ivev.pynala. 
Ger.,  Anenergie,  Kraftniangel,  Kvafilosigkeii.  Debility. 

ANE'NIOS,  ANE'NITJS.  Gr.,  apijvLo<;.  Free  from  pain. 

ANENTER.E'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  eVrepov,  an  intes- 
tine, and  alp.a,  blood.  Intestinal  amemia. 

ANENTERELMIN'THA,  n.pl.  From  a priv.,  h'jepoi',  an 
intestine,  and  eApuF?  (gen.,  eApu'fJo?),  a Avorm.  Syn.  : 
Anenterata.  A subclass  of  Cobbold’s  class  llehnintha,  in- 
cluding the  orders  Acanthoc.ephala  and  (^esfoda. 

ANENTERELMIN"THOUS.  Belonging  to  the  A nenterel- 
inintha  (q.  v.). 

ANENTEROT'ROPHY.  From  a priv.,  errepoF,  ail  intes- 
tine, and  Tpo(f>^,  nutrition.  Fr.,  aitenfcrutrojAiie.  Im- 
paired nutrition  of  the  intestines. 

A'NEOS.  Gr.,  ered?.  Dumb,  siieecbless,  stupid. 

ANEP'IA,  /.  From  dFeTrr)?,  speechless.  Ger.,  Anepie. 
Loss  of  the  power  of  speech. 

ANEPIC'RITUS.  Gr.,  iveniKpiro^.  Undecided,  AA^eak- 
minded. 


ANEPIS'CHESIS,/.  -ehe/seos  ( As'e.hesis).  From  apriA^, 
and  eTTtVxeo’iSj  checking,  stoppage.  Incontinence,  as 
of  urine. 

ANEPITHYM'IA,/.  From  a priv.,  and  eTrL0vpia,  desire. 
Fr.,  anepithymie.  Ger.,  Anepithymie.  Diminution  or 
loss  of  the  natural  appetites. 

ANEPITHYM'ICTJS.  Affected  with  anepithymia. 

ANEREC'TOS.  Gr.,  iyepeiKTos.  Unground,  not  bruised, 

ANERETHIS'IA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  epeOi^eiP,  to  ex- 
cite, provoke.  Fr.,  aiih'ethisie.,  anerethisme.  Ger.,  Eeiz- 
losigkeit.  Impaired  irritability  of  a muscle  or  nerve. 

ANER'GIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  epyeiy,  to  work.  Ger., 
rnthhtigkeit.  Inactivity. 

ANER'GIC.  Lat.,  anergiens.  Due  to  or  suffering  from 
inactivity. 

AN'EROID.  From  a priv.,  vrjpd?,  moist,  and  elfio?,  ap- 
pearance. Fr.,  anG'o'ide.  Not  containing  liquid  ; as  a 
n.,  an  a.  barometer. 

ANEROTO'MIA, /.  From  ii-rjp,  a man,  and  Tepv^Lv,  to 
cut.  Dissection  of  the  human  body. 

ANEROT'OMY.  See  Anerotomia. 

ANER^YTHROBLEP'SIA,  ANERYTHROP'SIA,  /. 
From  a priv.,  epv0p6<;,  red,  and  ^AeTretc,  to  see,  or 
sight.  Fr.,  anerythrohlepsie,  anerythropsie,  cecite  pour 
rouge.  Ger.,  Anerylln'oblepsie,  Anerythropsie,  Rotih)blind- 
heit.  Red  blindness  (or,  more  properly,  red-green 
blindness),  anerythroblepsy  ; a form  of  color  blindness 


consisting  in  an  inability  to  recognize  either  the  red  of 
the  spectrum  or  its  complementary  color,  bluish-green, 
the  red  appearing  blackish-gray  and  the  green  appear- 
ing whiti.sh-gray. 

ANER'YTHROPSY.  See  Anerythroblepsia. 
ANE^SIA,  AN'ESIS,  f.  -ne'six,  -e'seos  (-an'esis).  Gr., 
aFco-i'a,  av€CTL<;.  Fr.,  aucsie,  aiiesis.  Ger.,  Anesie.  A re- 
mission (of  fev^ers;. 

ANE'SON,  n.  Gr.,  avr\(Tov  {=avq0ov).  1.  All  old  iiaiue 
for  dill.  2.  A trade  name  for  acetone  chloroform. 
ANESOR(R)HI'ZA,  /.  From  anys  and  pi^a,  a root.  A 
translation  of  the  Boer  name  Anyswoi'tel , or  anys  root. 
A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  of  the  Seselinete. — A. 
capensis.  The  vlackte  A^iyswortel  of  the  Boers,  growing 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  used  for  the  same  purposes 
as  fennel. 

ANESTHE'SIA,  /.  See  Anesthesia. 

ANESTHE'SIS,  /.  See  Anesthesia. 
ANESTRAM'MENA,  /.  Probably  from  aue(TTpafx/x€PO?, 
perverse.  Urine  which  is  turbid  and  thick,  but  does 
not  deposit  on  standing. 

ANE'STJM,  71.  Gr.,  avri(Tov.  See  Anethum, 
AN'ETHATE.  Containing  dill. 

AN'ETHENE.  From  anethum.  Fr.,  a7iethhie,  ansethhie. 
Ger.,  Anethen.  A hydrocarbon,  CioHie,  found  in  oil  of 
dill. 

AN'ETHINE.  An  old  name  for  anise. 

AN'ETHOL.  From  anethum.  Fr.,  anethol.  Ger.,  A. 
A substance  occurring  both  as  a solid  (.solid  a.,  anise- 
camphor)  and  as  a liquid  (liquid  a.),  having  the  com- 
position C10H12O.  It  forms  the  chief  part  of  the  oils  of 
anise,  fennel,  and  tarragon.  It  is  antiseptic.  For  sub- 
stitution compounds,  see  under  Chloranethol.— A. 
bromide.  An  addition  compound,  CioHnBr-iO. — A.  hy- 
dride. See  Anise  camphor. — Liquid  a.  See  A. — Solid 
a.  See  A.  and  Anise  camphor. 

ANETHOX'YLON,  n.  From  arrj0or (see  Anethum),  and 
^v\ov,  wood.  The  ro(»t  of  dill. 

ANE'^THUM,  71.  Gr.,  ayr]0oi'  (from  ai’d,  up,  and  al0sLv,  to 
burn,  from  the  pungency  of  the  seeds).  Fr.,  a7ieth. 
Ger.,  I)Ul.  1.  Dill.  2.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs. — 
A.  capense.  See  Fceniculum  capense.—A..  foeniculum. 
See  Fceniculum  vulgai-e.—K.  fructibus  ovalibus.  See 
Fceniculum  ovale.— A.  graveolens,  A.  graveolens  fruc- 
tibus compressis.  Stinking  fennel.  See  Peucedanum 
graveole7is. — A.  panmorium.  See  Fceniculum  vulgare. 
— A.  pastinaca.  See  Pastinaca  sativa. — A.  piperitum. 
See  Fceniculum  dulce. — A.  pusillum,  A.  segetum. 
See  Carum  ridolphia. — A.  sowa.  See  Peucedanum 
graveolens. — Aqua  anethi  [Br.  Ph.].  Dill-water  ; made 
by  adding  1 lb.  (av.)  of  dill  fruit  to  2 gallons  (imp.)  of 
water,  and  distilling  a gallon  of  the  mixture. — Fructus 
anethi.  The  fruit  of  Pencedanu7n  g7'aveolens,  official  in 
the  Br.  Ph. — Oleum  anethi  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  essence  (ou 
huile)  d’aneth.  Ger.,  Dill'ul.  Oil  of  dill ; used  inter- 
nally as  a carminative  and  externally  as  an  anodyne. 
ANET'IC.  Gr.,  dreTi/co?.  Lat.,  a7ieticus.  Fr.,  an(diq7ie. 
Ger.,  a7ietisch.  Relaxing,  remitting,  dissolving,  sooth- 
ing, calmative. 

ANE'TON,  n.  See  Anethum. 

AN'ETUS,  ni.  From  dvero?,  relaxed.  A generic  name 
for  intermittent  fevers.  A.  complicatus.  An  inter- 
mittent fever  wdth  the  paroxysms  intricate,  multipli- 
ca te,  or  both.— A.  erraticus.  One  in  which  the  parox- 
ysms are  irregular.— A.  erraticus  vagus.  One  that  is 
irregular  in  the  violence  of  the  paroxysms,  the  dura- 
tion of  its  stages,  and  the  period  of  return. — A.  quar- 
tanus.  A quartan  ague.— A.  quotidianus.  A quoti- 
dian ague. — A.  tertianus.  A tertian  ague. 
ANEURAL'GICON,  n.  From  a priv.,  vevpov,  a nerve, 
and  aAyo?,  pain.  An  apparatus  for  applying  warmth 
and  sedative  vapors  to  a part  for  the  relief  of  neu- 
ralgia. 

ANETJ'RIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  veipov,  a nerve.  Fr., 


150 


Aneuric 
Aneurysm 

aneurie,  anevrie.  Ger.,  Aneurie.  Lack  of  nervous 
power,  paralysis. 

ANEU'RIC.  Fr.,  aueuriqne.  Pertaining  to  aneuria. 

AN'EURISM.  See  Aneurysm. 

ANEUmS'MA,  n.  See  Aneueysma. 

ANEURIS'MAL,  ANEURISMAT'IC.  See  Aneurys- 
mal. 

AjraU'ROS.  Gr.,  auevpos.  Relaxed,  feeble. 
ANEURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seoti  i-is).  Fr.,  anerrose.  From  a 
priv.,  and  vevpou,  a nerve  or  tendon.  A lack  of  nerves  ; 
formerly,  a lack  of  tendons. 

AN^EURYSM.  Gr.,  avevpvcrpa  ( from  avevpvveiv,  to  dilate). 
Lat.,  aneunjsma.  Fr.,  a)ievrysme.  Ger.,  Aneurysma, 
Arterienerweitermig,  Palsadergeschwulst.  Properly,  a 
tumor  formed  l)y  localized  dilatation  of  an  artery 
through  which  blood  circulates.  Such  tumors  are  dis- 
tinguished by  their  expansive  pulsation  with  each  sys- 
tole of  the  heart,  by  a thrill  to  be  felt  in  them  on  pal- 
pation, and  by  a hruit  heard  on  auscultation.  As  they 
increase  in  size  they  produce  absorption  of  adjacent 
structures  and  give  rise  to  distressing  symptoms  by 
their  pressure  on  nerves,  and  their  final  tendency  is  to 
burst  and,  if  a large  artery  is  the  seat  of  the  tumor,  to 
cause  death.  The  term  is  also  applied  to  teleangeiec- 
tasis,  blood-collections  resulting  from  injury  or  rupture 
of  arteries,  and  dilatation  or  hypertrophy  of  the  heart. 
— Abdominal  a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  ahdominale.  Fr., 
anevrysme  abdominal.  Ger.,  ahdominales  Aneurysma.  An 
a.  situated  within  the  abdomen,  especially  one  of  the 
abdominal  aorta. — Active  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme  actif. 
Dilatation  of  the  heart  with  hypertrophy. — Acute  a. 
Lat.,  aneurysma  acutum.  Fr.,  anevrysme  aigu.  Ger., 
acutes  Aneurysma.  A condition  in  which  (as  the  result 
of  acute  endocarditis  or  myocarditis)  ulceration,  soften- 
ing, or  the  formation  of  pus  takes  place  in  the  wall  of 
the  heart,  and  the  cavity  thus  formed  communicates 
with  one  of  the  chambers  of  the  heart  and  becomes  con- 
verted into  an  aneurysmal  pouch. — Acute  valvular  a. 
See  A.  of  the  valves  of  the  heart. — Anastomotic  a.,  A.  by 
anastomosis.  Lat.,  aneurysma  per  anastomosin.  Fr., 
anevrysme  par  anastomose.  Ger.,  dstiges  Aneurysma,  Ran- 
henaneurysma.  1.  J.  Bell’s  term  for  a vascular  tumor 
made  up  of  enlarged  and  proliferated  capillaries.  2. 
See  Arteriovenous  a. — A.  by  dilatation.  See  Fusiform 
a. — A.  by  transfusion.  Lat.,  aneurysma  per  transfu- 
sionem.  See  A.  by  anastomosis  (1st  def.). — A.  needle.  See 
under  Needle. — A.  of  the  heart.  Lat.,  aneurysma 

cordis.  Fr.,  anhwysme  du  coeur.  Ger.,  Herzaneu- 

rysma.  1.  A depression  or  pouchlike  cavity  formed 
in  the  substance  of  the  heart  and  communicating 
with  one  or  more  of  its  chambers,  in  consequence  of 
acute  inflammation  or  chronic  degenerative  disease. 
See  Acute  a.  2.  As  used  by  Lancisi  and  some  subse- 
quent writers,  any  dilatation  of  the  heart  from  what- 
ever cause.  See  Active  a.  and  Passive  a. — A.  of  the  in- 
ternal coat.  See  Hernial  a. — A.  of  the  orbit.  Lat., 
aneurysma  orbitie.  Fr.,  anho'ysme  de  Vorbite.  Ger., 
Pulsadergeschwulste  der  Augenhbhle,  Orbitalaneurysma. 
An  a.  or  any  pulsating  tumor  within  the  orbit  or  so 
situated  as  to  press  upon  the  contents  of  the  orbit. — A. 
of  the  outer  coat.  See  ^fired  external  a. — A.  of  the 
valves  of  the  heart.  A circumscribed  sacculation  of 
one  of  the  segments  of  a cardiac  valve.  There  are  two 
forms  ; 1.  Dilatation  of  the  whole  thickness  of  the 
valve.  2.  Acute  valvular  a.  ; a form  due  to  ulceration 
through  one  lamella,  in  consequence  of  which  the 
force  of  the  blood  current  distends  the  other  lamella 
in  the  form  of  a sac.  Tliese  lesions  are  most  com- 
mon in  the  mitral  valves  and,  next  to  those,  in  the 
aortic.  They  usually  end  in  perforation  with  con- 
sequent insufficiency. — Aortic  a.  Lat.,  aneurysma 
aorticum.  Fr.,  anevrysme  aortique.  Ger.,  Aortenaneu- 
rysma.  An  a.  of  any  portion  of  the  aorta. — Arterial 
a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  arteriole.  Fr.,  anevrysme  arte- 


riel.  An  a.  of  an  artery  as  distinguished  from  one  of 
the  heart  or  one  involving  a vein  also. — Arteriovenous 
a.  Lat.,  anetirysma  arterio-venosum.  Fr.,  anh'rysme 
arterioso-veineux.  A general  term  for  varicose  a.  and 
aneurysmal  varix  [q.  -r.).— Axillary  a.  Lat.,  aneurysma 
axillare.  Fr.,  anh'rysme  axillaire.  Ger.,  Achselaneu- 
rysma.  An  a.  of  the  axillary  artery. — Berard’s  a.  Fr., 
anh'rysme  variqueux  enkyste  veineux.  A varicose  a.  in 
which  the  sac  forms  in  the  tissue  contiguous  to  the 
vein. — Bone  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme  des  os.  Syn.  ; osteo-a., 
osteoid  a.  A pulsating  tumor  of  a bone  in  which  the 
vascular  element  predominates.  It  is  usually  ma- 
lignant.—Branching  a.  See  Cirsoid  a.— Capillary  a. 
See  Miliary  a.— Cardiac  a.  See  A.  of  the  /tearh— Cir- 
cumscribed a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  circumscriptum.  Fr., 
anh'rysme  circonscrit.  An  a.  (either  true  or  false)  in 
which  the  contents  are  still  within  the  artery,  al- 
though one  or  two  of  its  coats  may  have  ruptured. — 
Circumscribed  false  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme  faux  circonscrit 
(ou  consecutif).  See  Consecutive  a. — Circumscribed  false 
primitive  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme  circonscrit  faux  primitif. 
See  Circumscribed  a. — Circumscribed  traumatic  a.  Fr., 
anevrysme  traumatique  circonscrit. — A traumatic  a.  in 
which  the  blood  that  has  escaped  from  the  artery  has 
become  circumscribed  by  an  exudation  of  lymph. — 


CIRSOID  ANEURYSM.  (AFTER  BRESCHET.) 


Cirsoid  a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  cirsoideum  (sen  spongiosum). 
Fr.,  anevrysme  cirsdide  (ou  d bosselures).  Ger.,  dstiges 
Aneurysma,  Rankenaneurysma.  Syn.  : racemose  (or  race- 
mose arterial)  a.,  arterial  varix.  A tumor-like  collec- 
tion of  dilated  and  elongated  arteries. — Compound  a. 
See  Mixed  a. — Consecutive  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme  consecu- 
tif. A collection  of  blood  that  has  been  extravasated 
in  consequence  of  the  rupture  of  an  a.  or  a wound  of 
an  artery. — Consecutive  diffused  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme 
diffus  consecutif.  A consecutive  a.  in  which  the  effused 
blood  has  not  become  circumscribed. — Crateriform  a. 
Fr.,  anh'rysme  erath'iforme.  A lateral  a.  so  shaped  that 
it  is  largest  where  it  springs  from  the  artery. — Cupuli- 
form  a.  See  Cystogenie  a. — Cylindriform  a.,  Cylin- 
droid  a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  eylindroideum.  Fr.,  anh'rysme 
cylindro'ide.  Ger.,  cylindroides  Aneurysma.  An  a.  in 
.which  the  dilatation  is  uniform  for  a considerable  ex- 


151 

tent. — Cystic  a.  Fr..  ancvrysvie  kysteux.  Corvisart 
and  Cruveilliier’s  term  for  a sacculated  a.  ^q.  v.). — 
Cystogenic  a.  Fr.,  anh'rysme  kystoyhiique.  An  a. 
arising  from  the  rupture  of  a cyst  into  the  lumen 
of  an  artery. — Diffuse  a.,  Diffused  a.  Lat.,  aneury, sma 
diffusum  {sen  illimitatum).  Fr.,  anevrysme  difiis  (on  non- 
circonscrit,  ou  par  infiltration).  Ger.,  unbegrenztes  Aneu- 
rysma.  See  Consecutive  diffused  a. — Diffused  false  a. 
See  Consecutive  diffused  a.— Diffused  traumatic  a.  Lat., 
aneurysma  traumaticum  diffusum.  A consecutive  diffuse 
a.  due  to  traumatism.— Direct  arteriovenous  a.  See 
Aneurysmal  VARix. — Dissecting  a.  Lat.,  aneurysma 
dissecans.  Fr.,  anevrysme  dissequant.  Ger.,  disseciie)- 
rendes  Aneurysma.  One  formed  in  consequence  of  rup- 
ture of  the  inner  coat  of  an  artery,  or  of  the  inner 
and  middle  coats,  the  hlood  forcing  its  way  into  the 
substance  of  the  middle  coat  or  between  the  middle 
and  outer  coats.— Dissecting  a.  of  capillaries.  See 
Embolic  a. — Ectatic  a.  See  Fusiform  a. — Embolic  a. 
Ger.,  embolisches  Aneurysma.  A dilatation  of  a minute 
artery,  especially  of  the  brain  or  the  mesentery,  due  to  an 
accumulation  of  particles  (such  as  parasites,  portions  of 
neoplasms,  etc.).  It  may  take  the  form  of  a dissecting 
a.,  the  intima  being  torn. — Encysted  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme 
enkyste.  A circumscribed  consecutive  a. — Encysted 
varicose  arterial  a.  Kodrigues’s  a.  ; a varicose  a.  in 
wdiich  the  sac  forms  in  the  tissue  immediately  contigu- 
ous to  the  artery. — Endogenous  a.  Ger.,  endogenes 
Aneurysma. — See  Spontaneous  a. — Exogenous  a.  See 
Traumatic  a. — External  a.  Lat.,  ayieurysma  externum. 
Fr.,  anevrysme  externe.  Ger.,  dusseres  Aneurysma.  1. 
One  so  situated  as  to  be  accessible  to  surgical  treatment, 
away  from  the  great  cavities  of  the  body.  2.  One  in 
which  the  cavity  of  the  tumor  is  wholly  or  mainly  ex- 
ternal to  the  inner  coat  of  the  artery. — False  a.  Lat., 
aneurysma  spurium  {sen  noth  um).  Yx.,  anevrysme  faux. 
Gex.,  falsches  Aneurysma.  One  in  which  the  walls  of 
the  tumor  do  not  consist  of  all  the  coats  of  the  artery. 

T.  Holmes  thinks  it  best  to  restrict  the  term  to  con- 
secutive a’s. — False  arterial  a.  A false  a.  affecting 
only  an  artery. — False  circumscribed  a.,  False  circum- 
scribed consecutive  a.  Fr.,  anh'rysme  enkystC  A con- 
secutive a.  which  has  become  walled  in  by  lymphy  exu- 
dation.— False  consecutive  a.  See  Consecutive  a. — False 
consecutive  arteriovenous  a.  Fr., 
anevrysme  arteriosoveineux  faux 
consecutif.  A consecutive  a.  com- 
municating wdth  both  an  artery 
and  a vein. — False  consecutive 
cardiac  a.  See  A.  of  the  heart  (1st 
def.). — False  diffuse  a.,  False  dif- 
fuse primitive  a.,  False  primi- 
tive a.  See  Traumatic  a. — False 
sacculated  a.  A sacculated  a.  the 
sac  of  which  is  not  composed  of 
all  the  coats  of  the  artery. — False 
spontaneous  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme 
faux  spontane.  A false  a.  which  is 
not  traumatic. — False  varicose  a. 

Lat.,  aneurysma  spurium  varicosum. 

Fr.,  anevrysme  faux  variqueux. 

See  A.  by  anastomosis. — Fusiform 
a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  fusi forme. 

Fr.,  anevrysme  fusiforme.  Ger., 
spindelfdrmiges  Aneurysma.  One 

in  which  the  tumor  projects  about  four  fusiform  axeu- 
equally  on  all  sides  of  the  artery  rysms.  (after 
and  tapers  at  either  end. — Hernial  monro.  ) 

a.,  Hernial  false  a.  Fr.,  ane-  a,  a popliteal  aneurysm  laid 

vrysme  hernieux.  One  in  which 
the  sac  is  formed  of  the  internal  ''  " 

coat  of  the  artery,  with  or  without 

the  middle  coat,  and  has  pushed  its  way  through  an 
opening  in  the  outer  coat. — Idiopathic  a.  One  not  trace- 


Aneuric 
Aneurysm 

able  to  any  of  the  usual  causes. — Internal  a.  Lat., 
aneurysma  internum.  Fr.,  anevrysme  interne.  Ger.,  in- 
7ieres  Aneurysma.  One  situated  within  one  of  the  great 
splanchnic  cavities. — Intraorbital  a.  See  A.  of  the  or- 
bit.— Intrathoracic  a.  See 'ihoracica. — Lateral  a.  Fr., 
anevrysme  lateral.  One  that  projects  on  one  side  of  the 
artery,  the  remainder  of  its  circumference  being  unim- 
paired. Of.  Sacculated  a. — Lateral  a.  of  the  heart.  See 
A.  of  the  heart  { Xstdei.). — Lateral  arteriovenous  a.  Fr., 
anevrsyme  arterio-veineux  lateral.  A term  applied  by 
Vidal  to  a varicose  a.  in  which  the  sac  was  situated  at 
one  side  of  the  canal  leading  from  the  artery  to  the  vein. 
— Medical  a.  See  Internal  a. — Miliary  a.  Lat.,  aneu- 
rysma miliare.  Fr.,  anevrysme  miliaire.  Ger.,  miliares 
Aneurysma.  A pouchlike  dilatation  of  an  arteriole, 
often  no  larger  than  a pin’s  head  (seen  in  the  vessels 
of  the  brain  and  of  the  pia  mater). — Mixed  a.  Lat., 
aneurysma  mixtum.  Fr.,  anevrysme  mixte.  Ger.,  ver- 
mischtes  foder  zusammengesetztes)  Aneurysma.  One 
formed  by  dilatation  of  one  or  two  of  the  coats  of  an 
artery  with  rupture  of  the  others  or  the  other. — Mixed 
external  a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  mixtum  externum.  Fr., 
anevrysme  mixte  externe.  One  in  which  the  internal  and 
middle  coats  are  rujitured  and  the  external  is  dilated. 
— Mixed  external  false  consecutive  a.  Fr.,  anh'rysme 
fatix  consecutif  mixte  externe.  A traumatic  mixed  ex- 
ternal a.  It  may  form  in  consequence  of  injury  to  an 
artery  in  attempts  to  reduce  a dislocation. — Mixed  in- 
ternal a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  mixtum  internum.  Fr.,  anev- 
rysme mixte  interne.  See  Hernial  a. — Non-traumatic  a. 
See  Spontaneous  a. — Orbital  a.  See  A.  of  the  orbit. — 
Osteo-a.,  Osteoid  a.  See  Bone  a. — Park’s  a.  A rare 
form  of  arteriovenous  a.  in  wdiich  arterial  blood  passes 
into  two  contiguous  veins,  thus  forming  two  aneu- 
rysmal sacs  dependent  upon  the  same  source  of  supply. 
— Partial  a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  partiale.  Fr.,  anevrysme 
partiel.  Ger.,  partielles  Aneurysma.  1.  See  Lateral  a. 
2.  As  applied  to  the  heart,  an  aneurysmal  dilatation  of 
a portion  of  the  heart,  i.  e.,  of  one  of  its  cavities. — Pas- 
sive a.,  Passive  cardiac  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme passif.  Dil- 
atation of  the  heart  with  thinning  of  its  wall.  [Cor- 
visart.]— Peripheral  a., 

Peripheric  a.  Lat.,  ayieu- 
rysma  periphericyim  (seu 
verum  totale  [v.  Graefe]  ). 

Fr.,  anh'rysme  circonferen- 
tiel.  One  in  which  the  dil- 
atation affects  the  entire 
circumference  of  the  ar- 
tery. — Plantar  a.  An  a. 
of  the  external  plantar  ar- 
tery.— Popliteal  a.  Fr., 
anevrysme  poplite.  An  a. 
of  the  popliteal  artery. — 

Pott’s  a.  See  Aneurysmal 
VARIX.— Racemose  a.,  Ra- 
cemose arterial  a.  See 
Cirsoid  a. — Rodrigues’s  a. 

See  Encysted  varicose  arte- 
rial a.— Sacciform  a.,  Sac- 
cular a.,  Sacculated  a. 

Lat.,  aneurysma  sacciforme 
(seu  saccatum).  Fr.,  anev- 
rysme  sacciforme.  Ger.,  sack-  stitutlug  the  sac  ; c,  the  niuscularis, 
fdrmiges  Aneurysma.  A 
form  in  which  the  tumor 

is  distinctly  pouch-shaped,  abruptly  defined,  and  involv- 
ing only  a portion  of  the  circumference  of  the  artery. — 
Sacculated  cylindrical  a.  A sacculated  a.  with  some- 
thing of  the  cylindrical  shape. — Sacculated  varicose  a. 
Fr.,  anevrysme  variqueux  sacciforme.  A varicose  a.  of  a 
distinct  saccular  form.— Secondary  a.  One  that  has  ap- 
parently been  cured,  but,  after  the  lapse  of  some  months, 
shows  recurrent  pulsation  ; considered  to  be  due  to  un- 


A SACCULATED  ANEURYSM. 

(after  WEBER.) 
a,  h,  the  adventitia  and  intima,  con- 


Aneurysma 

Ang(e)ioma 


usual  freedom  of  the  collateral  circulatiou.  ('f.  'Trand- 
iion  a. — Spherical  a.  See  Sacculated  a. — Spontaneous 
a.  aneurysma  spontaueuni.  Fr.,  auh'rysme  spontane. 

Ger.,  spontanes  Aneurysma.  Any  a.  uot  of  traumatic 
origin. — Spurious  a.  See  False  a. — Subclavicular  a. 
Fr.,  anevrysme  sous-clamculaire.  An  a.  of  the  axillary 
artery  situated  too  higli  to  admit  of  ligation  of  the 
vessel  helow  the  clavicle. — Surgical  a.  See  E.ctenial  a. 
(Istdef.). — Thoracic  a.  An  a.  of  the  thoracic  aorta. — 
Transition  a.  Fr.,  anevrysme  de  transition.  Cruveil- 
hier’s  term  for  a true  a.  on  which  secondary  hulgings 
have  formed  in  consequence  of  weakening  or  partial 
destruction  of  the  wall  of  the  original  tumor. — Trau- 
matic a.  Lat.,  aneurysma  traumaticum.  Fr.,  anevrysme 
traumatique.  Ger.,  traumatisches  Aneurysma.  An  a.  due 
to  mechanical  injury  to  an  artery.  As  generally  used, 
the  term  does  not  include  cases  in  which  an  a.  forms  as 
the  ultimate  result  of  partial  tearing  or  weakening  of 
the  artery,  but  only  those  in  which  it  is  the  immediate 
consequence  of  a manifest  wound  or  rupture.  Such  a’s 
are  of  the  consecutive  variety. — True  a.  Lat.,  aneurys- 
ma  verum.  Fr.,  anevrysme  vrai.  Ger.,  wahres  (oder 
echtes)  Aneurysma.  1.  One  in  which  the  sac  is  formed 
hy  all  the  coats  of  the  artery. 

2.  As  used  hy  recent  writers, 
one  in  which  the  sac  is  formed 
of  one,  two,  or  all  three  of  the 
arterial  coats,  as  distinguished 
from  a consecutive  a. — Tubular 
a.  See  Cylin droid  a. — Valvular  a. 

See  A.  of  the  valves  of  the  heart. 

— Varicose  a.  Lat.,  aneurysma 
varicosum.  Fr.,  anevrysme  va- 
riqueux.  Ger.,  varicoses  Aneurys- 
ma. An  a.,  either  traumatic  or 
spontaneous,  consisting  in  the 
communication  of  an  artery  with 
a vein  through  the  medium  of  a 
distinct  sac  formed  between  the 
two.  — Venous  a.  Lat.,  aneu- 
rysma venosum.  See  Idricose  a. 

— Verminous  a.  Lat.,  aneu- 
rysma verminosum.  Fr.,  anevrysme  vermineux.  An  a. 
containing  parasites.  It  has  been  observed  in  the 
mesenteric  artery  of  the  horse,  the  parasites  being 
hsematozoa  of  the  genus  Sclerostoma. 

ANEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  See  Aneueysm. — 
A.  acutum.  See  Acute  aneurysm.— A.  anastomoseon, 
A.  anastomosium,  A.  anastomoticum.  See  Cirsoid 
ANEURYSM  and  Aneurysm  hy  anastomosis. — A.  aortae. 
See  Aortic  aneurysm.— A.  arteriam  inter  venamque. 
See  Varicose  aneurysm. — A.  arteriovenosum.  See 
Arteriovenous  ANEURYSM.— A.  circumscriptum.  See 
Circumscribed  aneurysm.— A.  cirsoides,  A.  cirsoideum. 
See  Cirsoid  ANEURYSM. — A.  cordis.  See  Aneurysm  of 
the  heart.— A,  cordis  activum.  See  Active  aneurysm.— 
A.  cylindraceum,  A.  cylindriforme,  A.  cylindroides, 
A.  cylindroideum.  See  Cylindroid  aneurysm. — A.  dis- 
secans. See  Dissecting  aneurysm. — A.  ex  anastomosi. 
See  Aneurysm  by  anastomosis. — A.  externum.  See  Ex- 
ternal ANEURYSM.— A.  ex  vulnere.  See  Traumatic 
ANEURYSM. — A.  fusiforme.  See  Fusiform  aneurysm. — 
A.  genuinum.  See  True  aneurysm. — A.  herniam  ar- 
teriae  sistens,  A.  herniosum.  See  Hernial  anp:ury.sm. 
— A.  illimitatum.  See  Diffused  aneurysm. — A.  inter- 
num. See  Internal  aneurysm.— A.  mistum.  See 
Mlved  ANEURYSM.— A.  mistum  dissecans.  See  Dis- 
sexfing  aneurysm.— A.  mistum  externum.  See  Mixed 
external  aneurysm. — A.  mistum  internum.  See  Her- 
nial ANEURYSM.— A.  mixtum.  See  Mlved  aneu- 
rysm.— A.  mixtum  dissecans.  See  Dissecting  aneu- 
rysm.— A.  mixtum  externum.  See  Mixed  e.vternal 
ANEURYSM.— A.  mixtum  internum.  See  Hernial 
ANEURY.sM.— A.  nothum.  See  False  aneury.sm.— A. 


A VARICOSE  AXEUKYSM. 
(AFTER  WYETH.) 


nothum  circumscriptum.  See  False  circumscribed  aneu- 
rysm.—A nothum  diffusum  [\V.  Hunter].  See  Diffused 
ANEURY.SM. — A.  partiale,  A.  partiale  cordis.  See  Par- 
tial ANEURYSM. — A.  per  anastomosin.  See  Aneurysm 
by  anastomosis. — A.  periphericum.  See  Peripheral 
ANEURYSM. — A.  per  transfusionem.  See  False  vari- 
cose ANEURYSM. — A.  praecordiorum.  An  aneurysm  of 
the  heart,  or  of  the  aorta  close  to  the  heart. — A.  race- 
mosum,  A.  racemosum  arteriale.  See  Cirsoid  aneu- 
rysm.— A.  saccatum,  A.  sacciforme,  A.  sacculatum. 
See  Sacculated  aneurysm. — A.  sine  ruptura,  A.  sphae- 
roideum.  See  True  aneurysm. — A.  spongiosum.  See 
N.EVUS  vascularis  tuberosus  and  Cirsoid  aneurysm. — 
A.  spontaneum.  See  Spontaneous  aneurysm. — A.  spu- 
rium.  See  False  aneurysm. — A.  spurium  circum- 
scriptum consecutivum.  See  False  circumscribed  aneu- 
rysm.—A.  spurium  diffusum,  A.  spurium  primitivum, 
A.  spurium  secundarium.  See  Traumatic  aneurysm. 
—A.  spurium  varicosum.  See  Aneurysm  by  anastomo- 
sis.— A.  traumaticum.  See  Traumatic  aneurysm. — A. 
traumaticum  diffusum.  See  Diffused  traumatic  aneu- 
rysm.— A.  varicosum,  A.  venosoarteriosum,  A.  veno- 
sum. See  Varicose  aneurysm  and  Aneurysm  hy  anas- 
tomosis.— A.  verminosum.  See  Verminous  aneurysm. 
— A.  verum.  See  True  aneurysm. — A.  verum  circum- 
scriptum. See  Circumscribed  aneurysm. — A.  verum 
cylindroides.  See  Cylindroid  aneurysm. — A.  verum 
laterale,  A.  verum  partiale.  See  Lateral  aneurysm. 

A.  verum  totale.  See  Peripheral  aneurysm. 

ANEURYS'MAL,  ANEURYSMAT'IC.  Lat.,  aneurys- 
maticus.  Fr.,  anevrysmal,  anhirysmatique.  Ger.,  aneu- 
rysmatisch.  Pertaining  to  an  aneurysm. 

ANEURYS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  dvevpvcr/j.6s.  1.  A dilatation  ; the 
process  of  formation  of  an  aneurysm.  2.  An  aneurysm. 

ANEUTHANA'SIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  ev0ai>aaia,  an 
easy  death.  A painful  death. 

ANFRAC'TUOSE.  See  Anfractuous. 

ANFRACTTJOS'ITY.  Gr.,  crKodui/xa.  Lat.,  anfractus. 
Fr.,  anfractuosite.  Ger.,  Anfractuositat,  Kriimmung, 
Wind)ing.  Lit.,  an  interruption,  a winding,  a break- 
ing, a detour  (as  of  a path).  1.  Any  one  of  a number 
of  spiral  turns.  2.  A roughness  of  surface.  3.  A cere- 
In-al  gyrus  or  sulcus.— Ethmoidal  anfraotuosities.  Fr., 
anfractuosites  ethmdidales.  The  ethmoidal  cells. 

ANFEAC'TTJOUS.  Lat.,  anfractuosus.  Fr.,  anfractueux. 
Ger.,  anfractuos.  Tortuous,  sinuous. 

ANFRAC'TUS,  m.  -frac'tus.  See  Anfractuosity. — 
A.  cerebri.  The  cerebral  fissures. 

ANGATRA.  A native  name  for  a disease  observed  in 
]\Iadagascar,  characterized  by  pain  extending  around 
the  head  and  the  abdomen  in  the  form  of  a ring,  not 
accompanied  by  fever  or  any  apparent  organic  change, 
but  (‘uding  in  marasmus. 

ANGECTA'SIA,  ,f.  For  this  and  otlier  words  in  Ange- 
not  given  here,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  Angei-. 

ANG(E)I.E'MIA,  f.  F rom  d-y-ystoi',  a vessel,  and  al/ma, 
blood.  Fr.,  angiohemie.  Ger.,  Angi’dmie.  Repletion  of 
the  blood-vessels,  plethora. 

ANG(E)IDIECTA'SIA,  f.  From  iyyeiStov  (dim.  of 
dyyeloi'),  a little  vessel,  and  eKraa-i?,  dilatation.  Fr., 
angidiectasie.  A dilatation  of  capillary  blood  vessels. 

ANG(  E )ID^ION,  n.  Gr.,  ay^etdcov  (dim.  of  ayyslov).  A 
capillary  blood  vessel. 

ANG(E)I'"DIOSPON'GUS,  m.  From  a little 

vessel,  and  o-ttowo?,  a sponge.  A spongelike  over- 
growth or  dilatation  of  capillary  blood  vessels.  Cf. 
Tela  ngeiect  asis. 

ANGiE)IDTUM,  n.  See  Angeidion. 

ANG(E)IECTA'SIA,  /.  From  dyyelov,  a vessel,  and 
eVratrts,  dilatation.  Fr.,  angiectasie.  Ger.,  Gefdssaus- 
dehnung.  Dilatation  of  the  blood  vessels,  also,  accord- 
ing to  some  authors,  of  the  heart. 

ANG(E'iIECTAT'IC.  Lat.,  angeiectaticus.  Pertaining 
to  angeiectasia. 


153 


Aneurysma 

Ang(e)ioma 


ANG  E lECTO'PIA,  /.  From  avvtioi',  a vessel,  and 
exTOTTos,  out  of  place.  Fr.,  atKjiectopie.  Ger.,  Uefdssdis- 
lukatiou.  A displacement  of  a vessel  or  its  existemte 
away  from  its  natural  situation. 

ANGi E iIECTOP'IC.  J^at.,  aageiectopicas.  Pertaining 
to  or  affected  with  angeiectopia. 

ANG(E)IEL'COS,  n.,  ANG(  EIELCO'SIS,  /. 
ANGiEjIEL'CUS,  n.  -el'ceos 
-el'ceos  {-is ),  From  ayyeLov, 
ulcer,  or  e'A/caxrts,  ulceration, 
t r efiiss  verschwdrumj.  An 
blood  vessel. 

ANG(  E jIEMPHRAC'TICUS. 

fected  with  angeiemphraxis. 

ANG(,E)IEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  From 
^ vessel,  and  e/a^pa^is,  a stoppage.  Fr.,  aiuiiem- 
phraxie.  Engorgement  or  obstruction  of  blood  vessels. 
ANG(E)IEN'CHYMA,  a.  -chijyn'atos  {-is).  From  ayyelou, 
a vessel,  and  eyxvixa,  an  infusion.  A tissue  composed 
entirely  of  ve.ssels. 

ANG(E)IEURYS'MA,  a.'  -rys'mntos  (-is).  From  ayyeloi’, 
a vessel,  and  evpvaixa  (from  evpiiyeuy  to  dilatej,  dilata- 
tion. See  Angj:ijxtasia. 

ANG(E)IEURYSMAT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
with  angeieurysma. 

ANG(  ElI'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  ve.ssels,  vascular. 

ANG(  E)II'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ayyslov,  a vessel  (^see 
also  -itis^).  Fr.,  angl'ite.  Ger.,  Gefassentzundung  (2d 
def.  j.  1.  True  inflammation  (on  the  theory  of  an  origi- 
nal and  special  involvement  of  the  capillary  blood 
vessels).  2.  As  now  commonly  emi)loyed,  inflammation 
of  a blood  vessel. 

ANG(  Ejr'OASTHENI'A,  /.  From  ayvetoj/,  a vessel,  and 
aa-Oevi-q  {=  a(T0€veLa),  wcakiiess.  Fi’.,  angio-asthenie. 
Atony  of  the  vessels. 

ANG( E )I"OCARDIOP'ATHY.  Fr.,  angiocardiopathie.  A 
morbid  condition  of  the  heart  and  of  the  blood  vessels. 
ANG(E)IOCARDI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  ayyeioi',  a Ves- 
sel, and  (copSt'a,  the  heart  (see  also  -itis'^).  Fr.,  angio- 
cardite.  Inflammation  of  the  heart  and  blood  vessels 
(according  to  Bouillaud,  the  fundamental  element  of 
fever). 

ANG(  E)I"0CERAT0DEI'T1S,  /.  See  Angeiokerato- 

DEITIS. 

ANG(E)IOCHAL'ASIS, /.  -chalas'eos  {-clud'asis).  From 
avyeioi/,  a vessel,  and  x^Aao-i?,  relaxation.  Fr.,  angio- 
chalase.  Ger.,  Gefasserweitening.  A dilatation  of  blood 
vessels. 

ANG(E)I''OCHOLI'TIS,  /.  -lit'idis.  From  ayycLOU,  tl 
vessel,  and  xo\rj,  bile  (see  also  -itis^’^).  Fr.,  angiocholite, 
angicholite.  Inflammation  of  the  bile  ducts. 

ANGi  E iIOCINE'SIS,  f.  See  Axgeiokine:sis. 
ANG(E)IODER'MA,  n.  From  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and 
Seppa,  the  skin.  A morbid  state  of  cutaneous  blood 
vessels,  especially  their  dilatation. — A.  pig-mentosum. 
See  Xeroderma  pigmentosum. 

ANG(  E)IO'DES.  Fr.,  angio'ide.  Ger.,  gefassfdnnig. 
Having  the  shape  of  a vessel. 

ANGi  EjIODIAS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  (^-as'tasis).  From 
av-yeZoi/,  a vessel,  and  fiido-Tao-i?,  a separation,  a disten- 
tion. Fr.,  angiodiastase.  1.  Retraction  of  the  two  i^or- 
tions  of  a divided  blood  vessel.  2.  A condition  in 
which  vessels  that  normally  lie  close  together  are  sit- 
uated at  a distance  from  each  other.  3.  Displacement 
of  a vessel.  4.  Dilatation  of  a vessel. 

ANG(E )I"'ODYSTRO'PHIA,  f.  Dystrophy  with  pro- 
nounced vascular  changes. 

ANG(E)I"OELEPHANTI'ASIS,  f.  -as'eos  (-ti'asis). 
From  iyyelov,  a vessel,  and  eAe<f)avTiao-is,  elephantiasis. 
See  ELi:PH.\]srTiASis  teleangeiectodes. 

ANG(E)IOGEN'IA,  ANG(E)IOGEN'ESIS,/.  -gen'ix,  -ge- 
ne'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  iyyelov,  a vessel,  and  yeuecri<;, 
generation.  Fr.,  angiogenie.  Ger.,  Gefasshiklung.  The 
formation  or  development  of  vessels. 


ANGi  E (lO'GENY.  See  Ancjeiogenesis. 
ANG(E;IOGLIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ayyilou,  a 
ve.ssel,  and  y\ia,  glue.  See  Glioma  teleangeiectaticiim. 
AN'G(E)IOGRAPH.  F rom  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and  ypd(f)€Li’. 
to  write.  A modifled  sphygmograph  devised  by  Lan- 


dois.  The  writing  lever  moves  vertically  and  not  in  a 
curve  as  in  Marey’s  apparatus.  Weights  may  be  placed 
in  the  shallow  plate  shown  above  the  pad,  so  as  to 
weight  the  pulse. 

ANG(  E (lOG'RAPHY.  Eat.,  augeiographia.  Fr.,  augio- 
graphie.  Ger.,  Aderbeschreibiotg.  1.  Angeiology  ((/.  r. ). 
2.  The  u.se  of  the  angeiograph. 

ANGfE  )I0(  H i.E'MIA, /.  See  Axgei^emi.v. 

ANG(E  iIO( H (ELCO'SIS, /.  See  Angeielcosis. 

AN"G(  E iIOHYDROGRA'PHIA,  AN"G(E  lOHYDRO- 
LO'GIA,  AN"G(E)IOHYDROTO'MIA,  /.  See  Hy- 

DRANGEIOGRAPHY,  HyDRAXGEIOLOGY,  and  HyDR.VX- 
GEIOTOMY. 

ANG(E)IOI'TIS,  /.  See  Axgeiitls. 

AN"Gi  E TOKERATODEI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  ayyelov, 
a vessel,  and  /cepaToetSi}?  {vp-^v  understood),  the  cornea. 
Ger.,  llurnhautgefdssentziindung.  An  old  name  for 
keratitis  vasculosa  (q.  v.). 

ANG(E  iIOKERATO'MA,  R.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  iy7etor, 
a vessel,  and  (ce'pa?,  a horn  ( see  also  -ohu/* ).  A cutaneous 
disease,  particularly  of  the  extremities,  in  those  affected 
with  chilblains,  in  -which  purple  spots  due  to  dilated 
veins  appear,  and  npon  these  there  are  developed  warty 
growths.  [E.  B.  Bronson.] 

ANG(,E  (lOKINE'SIS,  /.  -eVos  {-is  i.  From  dyyeiov,  a 
vessel,  and  ku-tjo-i?,  movement.  Excited  motion  or  ac- 
tion of  the  blood  vessels. 

ANGi  E iIOLEUCIT''IC.  Pertaining  to  lymphangeiitis. 

ANG(E)IOLEUCI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  dyyeiov,  a VCS- 
sel,  and  \evKos,  white  (see  also  -itis^-).  See  Lymph ax- 
GEIITIS. 

ANG(E)IOLETJCOG'RAPHY.  See  Lymphaxgeiology. 

ANG(E)IOLEUCOL'OGY.  See  Lymphaxgeiology. 

ANG(E)IOLO'GICAL.  Lat.,  angeiologicus.  Fr.,  angiolo- 
giqiie.  Ger.,  angiologisch.  Pertaining  to  augeiology. 

ANG(E  )IOL'OGIST.  Lat.,  angeiologus.  Fr.,  angiologiste. 
Ger.,  Angiolog.  One  who  makes  a study  of  augeiology. 

ANG(E  (lOL'OGY.  Lat.,  angeiologia  (from  dyyeiov,  a ves- 
.sel  [see  also  -logy'^'\).  Fr.,  angiologie.  Ger.,  Gefdss- 
lelire.  That  department  of  anatomy  wdiich  deals  with 
the  vessels,  including  arteriology,  phlebology,  and 
lymphangeiology. 

ANG(E)IOLYMPHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Lymphax- 

GEIITIS. 

ANGiEiIOLYMPHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See  Lym- 

PHAXGEIOMA. 

ANG(E  )IO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  dyyeiov,  a ves- 
sel (see  also '''O.  Fr.,  a7igiome.  Ger.,  Angiom,  Ge- 
fiissgeschwulst.  A pathological  formation  ( not  necessari- 
ly a tumor  ) made  up  almost  entirely  of  ve.ssels  ( gen- 
erally blood  vessels).  It  is  usually  congenital,  and  the 
vessels  of  which  it  is  composed  may  be  either  normal 
capillaries  increased  in  number  or  those  that  have  been 
altered  by  dilatation.  It  is  to  be  distinguished  from 
mere  dilatation  of  venous  or  arterial  vessels  (varix  and 
cirsoid  aneurysm). — A.  arteriale.  See  Aneurysm  by 
anastomosis. — A.  arteriale  racemosum.  See  Cirsoid 
ANEURYSM.— A.  capillare.  See  Nacvus.— A.  caverno- 
sum,  A.  circumscriptum.  .See  Cavernous  a. — A.  con- 
g-enitum.  See  X^.vus.— A.  conjunctivae.  Fr.,  angiome 


(-is),  -elco'seos  {-is), 
a vessel,  and  eAxos,  an 
Fr.,  angielcose.  Ger., 
ulcer  or  ulceration  of  a 

Pertaining  to  or  af- 


L.\NDOIS  s .\NGK100K.vrn. 


Ang(e)ionialacia 

Angelic 


de  la  conjonctive.  Ger.,  Blutgefdssgeschwulst  der  Binde- 
haut.  A.  of  the  conjunctiva;  usually  an  extension 
from  a palpebral  a.,  but  more  rarely  developed  primari- 
ly in  the  conjunctiva.  It  closely  resembles  a.  in  other 
parts  of  the  body.  Very  rarely  it  is  congenital,  and 
sometimes  it  is  partly  cavernous,  though  usually  tele- 
angeiectatic.— A.  fissurale.  See  Fissural  a. — A.  lym- 
phaticum.  See  Lymphangeioma. — A.  mucosum  pro- 
liferum.  See  Cylindroma.— A.  pigmentosum  et  atro- 
phicum.  A name  proposed  by  E.  W.  Taylor  for  the 
xeroderma  of  Kaposi. — A.  plexiforme.  See  Plexiform 
a. — A.  proliferum  mucosum.  See  Cylindroma. — A. 
prominens.  See  N^vus  vascularis  tuherosus. — A.  sim- 
plex. See  Plexiform  a. — A.  simplex  lipomatodes. 
See  Tuberose  a. — A.  varicosum,  A.  venosum.  See 

Cavernous  a.— Arterial 
a.  See  Aneurysm  by 
an  astomosis. — Capillary 
a.  See  N^evus.— Cav- 
ernous a.  Lat.,  a.  cav- 
ernosum.  Fr.,  angiome 
caverneuix.  Ger.,  cav- 
erndses  Angiom.  Syn.  : 
erectile  tumor,  nxvus  vas- 
cularis tuberosus,  pulsa- 
ting nxvus,  cavernous 
venous  tumor.  An  a. 
made  up  of  large  blood 
vessels  and  containing 
caveimous  spaces  sepa- 
rated from  each  other 
by  trabeculffi  and  communicating  by  means  of  vessels 
of  various  sizes.  They  are  more  dusky  in  color  than  a 
simple  a.,  and  often  present  a distinct  thrill  or  bruit. 
They  may  be  encapsuled  or  diffuse  ; if  diffuse,  they  have 
a great  tendency  to  involve  neighboring  structures. 
Their  structure  closely  resembles  that  of  the  corpus 
cavernosum  of  the  penis,  originating  chiefly  from  dis- 
tended veins. — Circumscribed  a.  See  Cavernous  a. — 
Congenital  a.  See  N^vus.— Cystic  a.  See  Cavernomas 
a. — Fissural  a.  Lat.,  a.  fissurale.  Ger.,  fissurales  An- 
giom. A term  employed  by  Virchow  to  denote  a nsevus 
which,  as  he  conjectures,  may,  from  its  corresponding 
in  situation  to  that  of  a foetal  fissure,  be  due  to  a dis- 
position to  the  development  of  anomalies  in  the  parts 
adjacent  to  the  fissures. — Flat  a.  Ger.,  fidchenliaftes 
Angiomn.  Syn.  : mix- 
vmis  teleangeiectodes 
simplex,  'ivine-mark. 

See  Na:vus. — Lipog- 
enous  a.  See  Tuber- 
ose a. — Lymphatic  a. 

Lat.,  a.  lymphaticum. 

Fr.,  angiome  lymphat- 
ique.  Ger.,  lympha- 
tisches  Angiom.  See 
Lymphangeioma.— 

Plexiform  a.  Lat., 
a.  2dxJci.forme.  The 
most  common  form, 
consisting  entirely  of 
dilated  and  tortuous 
capillaries,  generally 

situated  in  the  skin  sweat  gland  (the  latter  not  shown);  b,  a like 
_ „ , , . , ' network  in  the  papillse  of  the  oral  mucous  mem- 

If  there  is  an  exten-  i^r^ne. 
sive  formation  of  new 

vessels  the  neoplasm  presents  the  characters  of  a tumor  ; 
otherwise  it  constitutes  little  more  than  a sjiot  or  patch 
of  discolored  skin,  the  color  varying  from  that  of  claret 
to  a dark  cherry  or  steel-blue.  In  rare  instances  there 
is  only  a diffuse  redness.  Large  angeiomata  of  this  vari- 
ety are  lobular  in  structure,  the  lobules  being  formed 
by  the  vessels  of  the  sweat  glands,  hair  follicles,  fat 
glands,  and  fat  lobuli. — Racemose  arterial  a.  See  Cir- 


soid ANEURYSM.— Simple  a.  See  Plexiformn  a.— Tube- 
rose a.,  Tuberous  a.  Lat.,  a.  simplex  lipomatodes.  Ger., 
gescliwulstfdrmiges  Angiom.  A subcutaneous  variety 
which,  as  it  gradually  replaces  the  adipose  lobes,  ac-' 
quires  a certain  resemblance  to  a lipoma  ; it  may  also 
be  accompanied  by  a true  lipomatous  growth.— Vari- 
cose a.,  Venous  a.  See  Cavernous  a. 
ANG(E)IOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and 
ixa\aKLa,  softness.  Fi’.,  angiomalacie . Ger.,  Gefdsserwei- 
chung.  Softening  of  the  vessels. 

ANG(E)IOM''ETER.  From  iyyelov,  a vessel,  and  ixirpov, 
a measure.  See  Pulse  clock. 

ANG(E)IOM'YCES,  mn.  -myce'tos  {-is).  From  ayyelov,  a 
vessel,  and  jupktjs,  an  excrescence.  See  Angeidiospon- 

GUS. 

ANG(E)I'ON,  n.  Gr.,  ayyelov.  1.  A vessel  (such  as  a 
pail).  2.  A blood  vessel  (not,  as  Kraus  says,  a little  ves- 
sel). [Galen.]  3.  A capsule  (of  a plant). 
ANG(E)IONEXJRO'SIN.  See  Nitroglycerin. 
ANG(E)IONEURO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  ayyelov, 
a vessel,  and  veOpov,  a nerve.  Fr.,  amigionevrose.  Ger., 
Angeiomieurose.  Any  neurotic  condition  characterized  by 
deranged  vasomotor  action.  Cf.  Vascmdar  kineseoneu- 
Rosis  and  Angeioneurotic  dermatoses  (under  Derma- 
tosis).—Cerebral  a.  One  produced  by  a lesion  of  the 
vasomotor  centres  of  the  cerebral  cortex  or  of  the 
conducting  paths  which  connect  them  with  the  vaso- 
motor centres  in  the  medulla  oblongata. — Cutaneous  a. 
1.  One  characterized  by  pallor  or  redness  of  certain 
cutaneous  surfaces,  according  as  the  innervation  of  the 
superficial  arteries  is  increased  or  diminished.  2.  See 
Angeioneurotic  dermatoses  (under  Dermatosis). — 
Peripheral  a.  An  a.  of  the  peripheral  nervous  system 
and  its  ganglia,  whether  of  direct  or  reflex  origin.  It 
may  produce  spasm  or  paralysis  of  the  vessels. — Spinal 
a.  One  dependent  on  a lesion  of  the  spinal  cord  or  the 
medulla  oblongata.  The  vascular  affection  is  a hyper- 
tony  or  atony,  and  not  a true  spasm  or  paralysis. 
ANG(E)IONETJROT'IC.  Lat.,  angeioneuroticmis.  Fr.,  ami- 
gionevrotique.  Ger.,  angeiomieurotisch.  Pertaining  to  or 
dependent  on  an  angeioneurosis ; connected  with  de- 
ranged action  of  the  motor  nerves  of  blood  vessels  (as 
in  a form  of  acute  oedema  said  to  depend  on  increased 
irritability  of  the  vaso-dilators). 

ANG(E)IONETJROT'ICUM,  n.  See  Eubor  angeioneuroti- 
cus. 

ANG(E)IONI'TIS, /.  Gen., -it' idis.  See  Angeiitis. 
ANG(E)IONO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  angionome. 
Ger.,  Amigionom.  J.  H.  Bennett’s  term  for  angeioma 

(g.  V.). 

ANG(E)ION'OMA,  /.  From  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and  vop-q, 
an  ulcer.  Ulceration  of  a vessel. 

ANG(E)IONO'SIS,  ANG(E)ION'OSOS,  ANG(E)I0N'0- 
SUS,  ANG(E)ION'USOS,  ANG(E)ION'USUS,  /.  -o'seos 
(-is),  -on'osi,  -on'usi.  From  iyyelov,  a vessel,  and  v6<to^,  a 
disease.  Fr.,  angionose,  angiose.  Ger.,  Gefdsskrankheit. 
General  terms  for  diseases  of  the  vessels ; of  Alibert, 
disease  having  its  origin  in  the  vascular  svstem. 
ANG(E)IOPARAL'YSIS,/.  -lys'eos  (-is).  From  a*y  "yeror, 
a vessel,  and  napd^va-i?,  paralysis.  Vasomotor  paralysis. 
ANG(E)IOPAR'ESIS, /.  -pare'seos  (-jmar'esis).  From  iy- 
yetov,  a vessel,  and  ndpean,  a weakening.  Partial  vaso- 
motor paralysis. 

ANG(E)IOPATHI'A,  /.  From  ayyelov,  a vessel.  and  nd- 
00?,  a disease.  See  Angeionosis. 
ANGiEiIOPATH'ICTJS.  Fr.,  angiojmthique.  Ger.,  angio- 
pathisch.  Affected  with  or  dependent  on  angeiopathia. 
ANG(E)IOPH'OROUS.  F rom  ayyelov,  a VCSSel,  and  ^op6<; 
(from  (ftepeiv),  bearing.  Fr.,  angiophore.  Accompany- 
ing and  sustaining  the  vessels  in  the  passage  from  one 
organ  or  structure  to  another  (said  of  tissue). 

ANGi  E )IOPLA'NIA,  f.  From  dyyelov,  a vessel,  and  nXdvri, 
a wandering.  Fr.,  angioplanie.  Ger.,  Angioplanie.  An 
abnormity  in  the  course  of  a vessel. 


THE  NETWORK  OF  A CAVERNOUS 
ANGEIOMA  OF  THE  LIP.  (AFTER 
BILLROTH.) 


THE  VESSELS  OF  A PLEXIFORM  AN- 
GEIOMA. (AFTER  BILLROTH.) 
a,  proliferating  vascular  network  around  a 


155 


ANG(E)IOPLAN'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  uyigioplania. 
ANG(E;I0PLAS'TIC.  From  ayyelov,  a vcssel,  and 
<reiy,  to  form.  Fr.,  angioplastique.  8yn. : vasifactive. 
Pertaining  to  a tissue  wliicli  forms  blood  vessels. 
ANGiEjIOPLEG'MUS,  TO.  From  Ayyeiou,  a vessel,  and 
■nkiytt-a  (from  nkeKeiy,  to  twine  or  twistj,  an  entangling. 
See  Angeioploce. 

ANGiEjIOPLERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  l''rom  iyyelov,  a 
vessel,  and  irk^pujo-L^,  repletion.  Fr.,  angioplh'ose.  Ger., 
Gefassuberfiillung.  Vascular  engorgement. 
ANG(EjIOPLEROT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  angeioplerosis. 
ANG(E)IOP'LOCE,  /.  From  6iyyelov,  a vessel,  and  ttAoktj, 
a twining  or  plaiting.  Fr.,  aitgioploce.  Ger.,  Angio- 
ploke.,  Gefassdarchschlingung.  Syn.  : perplication.  A iiro- 
cess  devised  by  B.  Stilling  for  arresting  hsemorrhage 
from  divided  arteries.  The  vessel  having  been  care- 
fully isolated,  it  was  pierced  with  a small  knife  at  a 
distance  of  at  least  twice  its  diameter  from  its  cut 
end,  and  the  latter  was  then  pushed  through  the  hole 
with  a forceps.  The  method  i)roved  to  be  tedious  and 
difficult,  as  well  as  somewhat  insecure,  and  was  soon 
given  up. 

ANG(E)IOP'YEA,  /.,  ANGEIOPYE'ETOS,  to.  -py'ratos 
{-is),  -ti.  From  iyyelou,  a vessel,  and  irvp  (or  rrvpeTo?;, 
fever.  Fr.,  augiopyrie.  Ger.,  Gefas.sfieber.  Inllamma- 
tory  fever. 

ANG(EjIOEEHA'GIA,  /.  From  ayyAov,  a ves.sel,  and 
pyyvv(T9aL,  to  break  forth.  Fr.,  angiorrhagie.  Ger., 
Angiorrhagie.  1.  Kupture  of  a blood  vessel.  2.  Active 
haemorrhage.  3.  Capillary  haemorrhage. 
ANG(EjIOEEHA'GICUS.  Pertaining  to  angeiorrhagia. 
ANG(E)IOEEHEX'IS, /.  -rhex'eos  i-is).  From  ^776101', 
a vessel, and  (from  p-qyyva-Oai),  a bursting.  Ger.,  Ge- 
fiisszerreissung.  Eupture  of  a blood  vessel. 
ANG(E)IOEEH(E'A,  /.  From  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and  peb-, 
to  How.  Fr.,  angiorrhee.  Ger.,  Angiorrlwe.  1.  A dis- 
charge proceeding  from  blood  vessels.  2.  Passive  haem- 
orrhage. 3.  A How  of  liquor  sanguinis  from  capillary 
vessels. 

ANG(E)IOSAECO'MA,  n.  -o'nx'atos  {-is).  From  ayyeiov, 
a vessel,  and  <rap^,  Hesh.  Fr.,  angiosarcome.  Ger.,  An- 
giosarkom.  A sarcoma  {q.  v.)  in  which  a proliferation 
of  blood  vessels  is  the  predominant  element ; sometimes 
developed  from  a diffuse  cavernous  angeioma. 
AN'GEiIOSCOPE.  From  a77etoi',  a vessel,  and  crKonelv, 
to  examine.  Fr.,  angioscope.  An  instrument  for  the 
visual  examination  of  the  capillary  vessels. 
ANG(E)IOS'COPY.  Fr.,  angioscopie.  The  use  of  the 
angeioscope. 

ANG(E)IOSIALI'TIS, /.  -lit'idis.  From  i77etot',  a ves- 
sel, and  o-t'aAov,  saliva.  Fr. , angiosialite.  InHammation 
of  the  salivary  ducts. 

ANG(E)IO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Angeionosis. 
AN'G(E)IOSPASM.  From  ayyeiov,  a VeSSel,  and  anaap-o^, 
a spasm.  A spasmodic  contraction  of  blood  vessels. 
ANG(E  )IOSTEGNO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  iyyelov, 
a vessel,  and  o-Tg^vwa-t?,  constriction.  See  Angp:ioste- 
NOSIS. 

ANGi  EjIOSTEGNOT'IC.  Lat.,  angeiostegnoticus.  Fr., 
angiostegnotique.  Ger.,  gefdssverengernd.  Producing 
angeiostenosis. 

ANG(  E )IOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  ( -is).  From  iyyeiov,  a 
vessel,  and  o-reVcotri?,  a constriction.  Fr.,  angiostevose. 
Ger.,  Gefdssverengerung.  Constriction  or  contraction  of 
the  vessels. 

ANG(E (lOSTENOT'IC.  Lat.,  angeiostexwticus.  Fr.,  an- 
giostenotique.  Ger.,  gefdssverengernd.  Causing  angeio- 
stenosis. 

ANG(E)IOSTEO'GENOUS.  Lat.,  nngeiosteogenes,  angei- 
osteogenicus,  angeiosteogenius.  Pertaining  to,  causing,  or 
caused  by,  angeiosteosis. 

ANG( E)IOSTEO'GENY.  Lat.,  angeiosteogenia  (from  ay- 
yeiov, a vessel,  hareov,  a bone,  and  ylyvea-Oai,  to  be  pro- 
duced). See  Angeiosteosis. 


Ang(  e jionialacia 
Angelic 

ANGi^EjIOSTEO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ayyeiov,  a 
vessel,  and  berreov,  a bone  (see  also  -osis^).  hh\,  angi- 
osteose.  Ger.,  Gefdssverknocherung.  Calcification  of 
the  vessels. 

ANG(EjIOSTO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Angeiostp:osis. 
ANG(E)IOS'TEOPHE,  /.  From  ayyeiov,  a vessol,  and 
aTpo<t)rj  (from  a-Tpe(j)eLv),  a twisting.  Fr.,  angiostrophe. 
Ger.,  Gefdssumdrehnng.  Torsion  of  an  artery  to  stop 
hajinorrhage.  See  Torsion. 

ANG(E)IOSTEOPH'EUM,  xi.,  ANG(E)IOSTEOPH'EUS, 

TO.  h rom  <x77eto»^,  a vessel,  and  (TTpo(j)elov  (or  <rTpo<^evs), 
an  instrument  for  turning  anything.  An  instrument 
used  in  the  torsion  of  arteries. 

ANG(  E )IOSYM'PHYSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  (-syxn'physis). 
From  iyyelov,  a vessel,  and  o-up-c^vo-i?,  a growing  together. 
Fr.,  angiosymphyse.  Ger.,  Gefdssverxvachsung.  An  ad- 
hesion of  vessels,  or  of  the  walls  of  a vessel,  to  each 
other. 

ANG(E jlOSYNIZE'SIS,  f.  -e'sios  (-is).  From  a77eZoi', 
a vessel,  and  <Tvvi^r}cri<;  (from  (rwi^dveiv),  collapse.  Fr., 
axigiosyxtizese.  The  collapse  and  cohesion  of  the  walls 
of  a vessel. 

ANG(E)IOT'ASIS,/.  -a'seos  ,{-ot'asis ) . From  ayyeiov,  a 
vessel,  and  rao-i?  (from  relveiv),  tension.  Fr.,  angiotase. 
Ger.,  Gefdssdehnuxig,  Gefdssspanxmng.  Ten.sion  or  dis- 
tention of  the  vessels. 

ANG(E(IOTAT'ICUS.  Fr.,  angiotaiiqne.  Ger  , angiota- 
tisch.  Pertaining  to  angeiotasis. 

ANG(E)IOTELECTA'SIA,  ANG(E iIOTELEC'TASIS,  /. 

-ta'sise,  -seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  ayyeiov,  a vessel,  tZ^Ac,  far 
away,  and  e/crao-i?,  distentipn.  See  Telangeiectasis. 
ANG(E)IOTEN'IC.  Lat.,  axxgeiotexiicus  (from  ayyeiov,  a 
vessel,  and  TeiVeiv,  to  stretch).  Fr.,  angiothiique.  Ger., 
angiotexiisch.  Caused  or  characterized  hy  tension  or 
distention  of  the  blood  vessels  (used  by  Pinel  to  de- 
scribe continued  fever).  See  Ferris  anqeioiexiica. 
ANG(E)IOTE'EIA,  f.  From  ayyeiov,  a VeSSel,  and  jepa<;, 
a monstrosity.  Fr.,  angioth'ie.  A malformation  of  the 
vascular  system. — A.  monocardiaca.  Fr.,  angioth'ie 
monocar diaque.  An  abnormity  characterized  by  a heart 
with  a double  cavity,  in  birds,  etc. 

ANG(E  )IOTHLIP''SIS, /.  -thUp'seos  (-is).  From  <l77eZoi', 
a vessel,  and  0\hyi<;  (from  Oki^eiv),  a galling.  Fr.,  angio- 
thlipsie.  Ger.,  Gefdssreibung.  Injury  of  a vessel  by 
abrasion . 

ANG(E)IOTHLIP'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  oraffeejed  with 
angeiothlipsis. 

ANG(E)IOTI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  dyyelov,  a vessel, 
and  ovs,  the  ear.  Fr.,  angiotite.  Ger.,  Ohrengefdssent- 
zundung.  1.  Inflammation  of  the  vessels  of  the  ear, 
2.  Angeiitis. 

ANG(EjIOT'OMIST.  Lat.,  angeiotomns.  Fr.,  angioto- 
miste.  Ger.,  Angiotoxn.  One  who  makes  a study  of 
angeiotomy. 

ANG(E)IOT'OMY.  Lat.,  angeiotoxnia  (from  dyyelov,  a 
vessel,  and  rep-veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  angiotomie.  Ger.,  Ge- 
fdsszergliederuxig.  1.  That  part  of  anatomy  which  re- 
lates to  the  vascular  system.  2.  Dissection  of  the 
vessels. 

AN'G(E)IOTEIBE.  From  ayyeiov,  a VCSSel,  and  rpifieiv, 
to  crush.  A heavy  forceps  for  effecting  angeiotripsy. 
AN'G(E)IOTEIPSY.  The  operation  of  crushing  a blood 
vessel  to  stop  hsemorrhage. 

AN'GELATE.  Fr. , angelate.  A salt  of  angelic  acid. 
ANGEL'IC.  Lat.,  axigelicus.  Fr.,  anghiqve,  angeJieiqne. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Angelica. — A.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  angeliqne  (ou  angeliciqne).  Ger.,  Angeticasdure. 
Syn.  ; angeUcic  acid.  A monobasic  acid, 

CH-CHs 
C5H8O2  = CIl2<  ' 

CH  — CO.OIT 

isomeric  with  tiglic  acid,  obtained  from  various  umbel- 
liferous plants,  especially  Axigelica  archangelica,  from 
Euryanginxn  siimbul,  and  from  chamomile  oil.  It  has 


156 


Angelica 
Angina 

been  used  as  a tonic. — A.  aldehyde.  Fr..  aldehyde  ati- 
yelicique.  (xcr..  AnyeUcasanrealdehyd.  The  aldehyde 
of  a.  acid  ; a l)ody  tliought  l>y  Gerhardt  to  be  present 


TIIK  NEWMAN  ANGEIOTRIBE  FURNISHED  WITH  LEVER  AND 
SCREW.  (AFTER  C.  A.  L.  REED.) 

in  the  oil  of  Anthemis  nohilis,  but  never  isolated. — A. 
anhydride.  Fr.,  anhydride  anyelique  (on  angHicique). 
Ger.,  Angelicasdnreanhydrid.  A neutral,  limpid,  oily 
liquid  of  the  constitution  CioHuO;i  — (C5Ht0)20,  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  phosphorous  oxychloride  upon 
potas.sium  angelate. — A.  ether.  Fr.,  Hher  angelique  (on 
angelicique ).  Ger. , Angelicamure- Aether,  Angelicasdnre- 
E.ster.  A compound  of  a.  acid  and  an  organic  radicle  ; 
when  used  without  qualification,  it  usually  denotes 
ethyl  angelate. — Anhydrous  a.  acid.  See  A.  anhydride. 

ANGEL'ICA,  /.  From  Lat.,  angelicns,  angelic,  on  ac- 
count of  the  marvelous  medicinal  properties  ascribed 
to  some  species.  Fr.,  angelique.  Ger.,  Engelwurzel. 
Lungwort.  1.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants.  2. 
The  root  of  Arehangelica  offieinalis. — A.  decursiva.  An 
Asiatic  species.  The  root  is  used  as  a sialagogue,  car- 
minative, and  stomachic  among  the  Chinese. — A.  levis- 
ticum.  See  Levisticum  officinale. — A.  lucida.  See 
Ihgusticum  actieifolium.—A.  montana.  A species 
growing  in  France,  Switzerland,  and  southern  Ger- 
many, resembling  closely  Arehangelica  officinalii^  and 
employed  for  the  same  purposes. — A.  moschata.  A 
name  given  to  the  plant  from  which  sumbul  was 
believed  to  be  obtained. — A.  nendo.  See  Liousti- 
(’UM  actxifolinm. — A.  officinalis.  Arehangelica  offici- 
nalis.— A.  officinarum.  Imperatoria  ostruthium. — A. 
oil.  See  Oleum  angelicx  xtheremn. — A.  paludapifo- 
lia.  See  Levisticum  officinale.— Al.  palustris.  See 
A.  silve,stri.s. — A.  podagraria  dicta.  The  ^Egopodinm 
podagraria. — A.  pratensis  apii  folio.  Oreoselinum. — 


A.  prima.  See  A.  scandiaca. — A.  Eazonlii.  See  A. 

montana. — A.  sativa.  See  Archangelica  officinalis. — 
A.  scandiaca.  The  great  wild  a. ; a plant  having  the 
same  properties  as  Arehangelica  officinalis. — A.  silves- 
tris.  Fr.,  angelique  sauvage.  Ger.,  wilde  Angelike, 
IVald-Angelik.  Syn.  : Imperatoria  silve.stris,  Selin um  an- 
gelica, princeps  alexipharmacorum.  A species  growing 
throughout  Europe.  Its  root  has  properties  similar  to 
those  of  Arehangelica  officinalis  and  was  formerly  em- 
ployed as  a substitute  for  the  latter,  chiefiy  in  veteri- 
nary practice.  The  bruised  seeds  were  used  to  kill 
head  lice. — A.  silvestris  magna,  A.  silvestris  major. 
See  A.  silvestris. — A.  silvestris  minor,  A.  silvestris 
repens.  ..Egopodium  podagraria. — A.  silvestris  vulga- 
tior.  See  A.  silvestris. — A.  Tabernaemontani.  See  A. 
scandiaca.— A.  tree.  Ger.,  Angelikbaum.  1.  Aralia 
spinosa.  2.  Xanthoxylum  fraxineum  and  caroliniamm. 
— A.  triquinata.  Arehangelica  atropurpurea. — Oleum 
angelicae  aethereum.  Fr.,  olhde  dAingelique.  An 
essential  oil  prepared  from  a.  root  by  distilling  the  lat- 
ter with  water.  Official  in  several  old  pharmacopoeias. 
— Radix  angelicae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  racine  d’ angelique 
officinale.  Ger.,  Angelicawurzel  [Ger.  Ph.],  Engelwurzel. 
The  root  of  Arehayigelica  offici)ialis,  used  as  a tonic,  stim- 
ulant, and  diaphoretic,  and,  in  warm  infusion,  as  an 
emetic.— Spiritus  angelicae  compositus  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  essence  d' angBique  eomposee.  Ger.,  zusammenge- 
setzter  Angeliea-spiritus  [Ger.  I’h.].  A preparation 
made  by  macerating  a.  root  16  parts,  valerian  4 parts, 
and  juniper  berries  4 parts,  in  75  parts  of  alcohol  and 
125  parts  of  water,  distilling  oft' 100  parts,  and  adding 
2 parts  of  camphor  to  the  distillate. 

ANGEL'ICATE.  Fr.,  angelicate.  A salt  of  angelic  acid. 

ANGELI'CIC.  See  Angelic.— A,  acid.  See  Angelic 
acid. 

ANGEL'ICIN.  Fr.,  angelicine.  Ger.,  A.  A crystalline 
substance  obtained  liy  treating  angelica  balsam  with 
potash. 

ANGELO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  angelonie,  angelon.  A genus  of 
scrophulariaceous  plants. — A.  salicariaefolia.  A species 
growing  in  Caraccas,  having  emollient  properties. 

AN'GELUS,  m.  From  a-yyeAos,  a messenger.  A confec- 
tion. 

AN'GELYL.  Fr.,  angelyle.  Ger.,  A.  A hypothetical 
radicle  existing  in  angelic  acid. — A.  hydride.  Fr.,  hy- 
drure  d'angelyle.  Ger.,  Angelylhydrur.  Angelic  alde- 
hyde. 

ANGIGLOS'SI,  m.  pi.  From  ayKvXrj,  a hook,  and  ^AJjo-cra, 
the  tongue.  Stammerers. 

AN'GINA,  /.  ( Lewis  and  Short  adduce  evidence  that 

this  is  the  correct  pronunciation,  although  the  usual 
practice  is  to  accent  the  second  syllable. ) From  angere, 
to  strangle.  Gr.,  47x0'"’?  avxei*'.  to  strangle ).  Fr., 

angine.  Ger.,  Briinne.  Syn.  : eynanche.  Lit.,  a sense 
of  suft'oeation,  a difficulty  in  breathing  or  swallowing  ; 
a general  term  for  any  inftammatory  disease  of  the 
throat  or  the  trachea,  or  of  the  adjacent  structures, 
characterized  by  pain  or  difficulty  in  breathing  or 
swallowing.  The  old  writers  used  this  term  and  cyn- 
anche  indilferently.  Cf.  A.  pectoris. — A.  ab  hydrar- 
gyrosi.  Mercurial  stomatitis. — A.  accessoria.  See 
Retropharyngeal  abscess. — A.  acuta.  An  ordinary  sore 
throat  of  an  acute  character  with  pronounced  fever. — 
A.  anginosa.  See  Scarlatina  anginosa. — A.  aphthosa. 
See  Aphthous  a.— A.  aquosa,  A.  aquosa  oedematosa. 
(Edema  of  the  glottis. — A.  arthritica.  Syn. : cyn- 
anche  dysarthritica.  A sore  tlu’oat  occurring  during 
the  course  of  an  arthritic  attack,  sometimes  resulting 
in  abscess. — A.  biliosa.  Fr.,  angine  biliense.  An  a.  ac- 
companied by  symptoms  of  what  was  formerly  known 
as  “bilious  fever.”— A.  bronchialis,  A.  bronchiorum. 
Fr.,  angine  bronchiale  (on  bronchique^.  Chronic  bron- 
chitis.— A.  canina.  Inflammation  of  the  larynx  or 
trachea. — A.  cantatorum.  See  Eollicular  a. — A.  car- 


157 


buncularis,  A.  carbunculosa.  Fr.,  aiigine  char  bonne  nse. 
Ger.,  AnthraxbraHue,  llahanthrax,  bmndkje  JlaLsgench- 
walfit,  Kehlbrand.  1.  A form  of  anthrax  atfecting  tlie 
throat,  often  accompanied  with  erysipelas  ; ohserved  in 
swine.  2.  An  a.  complicated  with  carbuncle. — A.  car- 
diaca.  See  A.  pectokis.— A.  catarrbalis.  See  Catar- 
rhal a. — A.  chronica,  A.  clericorum.  See  Follicular  a. 
—A.  cordis.  See  A.  pectoris.— A.  crouposa,  A.  cru- 
posa.  Fr.,  a)igine  croupale.  Ger.,  croupbse  Brdune. 
Croup. — A.  cum  tumore.  Quinsy.  See  Amygdalitis 
and  Cynanche  ton.sillariN.^  A.  diphtherica,  A.  diph- 
theritica. See  Diphtheritic  a. — A.  ductus  aerei,  A. 
ductus  aerii.  Fr.,  (oegine  da  conduit  aerien  (ou  ah’i- 
fh'e).  A.  characterized  by  painful  respiration. — A. 
epidemica.  Any  malignant  sore  throat,  especially  that 
of  scarlet  fever. — A.  epiglottidea.  See  Epiglottidean 
a. — A.  erosomembranacea.  Fr.,  angine  eroso-mem- 
braneuse.  A disease  of  the  mouth  characterized  by 
superficial  ulcers  and  a moderate  production  of  false 
membrane,  of  a slow  coui-se  and  without  constitutional 
symptoms. — A.  erysipelatosa.  See  Erysipelatous  a. — 
A.  erythematosa.  See  Erythematous  a. — A.  exanthe- 
matica.  The  a.  of  an  eruptive  fever  (e.  g.,  scarlet 
fever).— A.  exsudativa.  Croup.— A.  externa.  Mumps. 
See  CYNANCiiEparotk/m.-  A.  faucium.  Inllammation 
of  the  pharynx.— A.  faucium  exsudativa.  Pharyngeal 
diphtheria.— A.  faucium  maligna.  Malignant  pharyn- 
gitis.—A.  febrilis.  See  Febrile  a.— A.  fibrinosa.  See 
Fibrinous  a.— A.  follicularis,  A.  folliculosa,  A.  follic- 
ulosa  pharyngea.  See  Follicular  a. — A.  gangraenosa, 
A.  garotilla.  See  Gangrenous  a.— A,  glandulosa,  A. 
granulosa.  Him  Follicular  a. — A.  gutturalis.  Hue  Gut- 
tural a. — A.  habitualis.  Habitual  difficulty  in  breath- 
ing, due  to  enlarged  tonsils. — A.  haemorrhoidalis. 
Shortness  of  breath  accompanying  hsemorrhoids. — A. 
herpetica.  See  Herpetic  a. — A.  Hippocratis.  An  old 
term  for  scrofulous  disease  of  the  cervical  vertehrge, 
because,  when  situated  at  a high  level,  it  often  causes 
marked  difficulty  in  swallowing,  speaking,  and  breath- 
ing.— A.  humida.  Croup. — A.  infantilis  contagiosa. 
Wedel’s  term  for  diphtheria. — A.  infantum.  Croup. 
—A.  infantum  strangulatoria,  A.  inflammatoria, 
A.  inflammatoria  infantum,  A.  interna.  Croup. 
— A.  lacunaris.  An  infectious  form  of  amygdalitis 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  staphylococcus  albus 
and  Staphylococcus  aureus  in  the  follicles. — A.  laryngea. 
Fr.,  angine  laryngee.  Laryngitis. — A.  laryngea  ex- 

sudatoria. Croup.— A.  laryngea  infiltrata,  A.  laryn- 
gea oedematosa.  Fr.,  angine  laryngee  cedemateuse. 
Oedema  of  the  glottis. — A.  latens  difficilis.  Croup. — 
A.  linguaria.  See  Glo.ssitis. — A.  lini.  See  Cuscuta. 
— A.  loweriana.  Gldema  of  the  glottis. — A.  Ludovici, 
A.  Ludwigii.  Fr.,  angine  de  Ludwig  (on  sous-maxil- 
laire).  Ger.,  Ludwig'sche  Braune.  Syn.  : gangrenous 
inflammation  of  the  neck.  A diftuse  phlegmonous  in- 
flammation of  the  floor  of  the  mouth  and  of  the  inter- 
muscular and  subcutaneous  tissue  of  the  submaxillary 
region,  which  may  end  in  gangrene,  abscess,  or  resolu- 
tion, and  sometimes  prevails  as  an  epidemic  ; so  called 
because  it  was  finst  fully  described  by  Ludwig,  of  Stutt- 
gart.— A.  lymphatica.  See  Catarrhal  a. — A.  maligna. 
See  Gangrenous  a. — A.  maxillaris.’  Mumps.  See  Cyn- 
parotidea. — A.  membranacea.  Hoc  Membranous 
a.-— A.  membranacea  chronica.  Laryngeal  phthi.sis. — 
A.  menstrualis.  An  a.  attributed  to  amenorrhoca. — A. 
mercurialis.  Mercurial  stomatitis.— A.  mitis.  An  or- 
dinary catarrhal  sore  throat. — A.  morbillosa.  Fr.,  an- 
gine morbilleuse . The  a.  which  accompanies  measles, 
being  but  a part  of  the  extensive  catarrh  of  the  phar- 
ynx, nose,  eyes,  larynx,  etc.— A.  mucosa.  An  a.  due 
to  exposure  to  cold,  with  swelling  of  the  tonsils  and 
maxillary  glands,  cough,  a free  secretion  of  mucus,  etc. 
— A.  nasalis.  See  Coryza. — A.  notha.  See  Catarrhal 
a. — A.  oedematosa.  (Edema  of  the  glottis. — A.  of  the 


Angelica 
Angina 

larynx.  Fr.,  angine  laryngee.  (fer.,  Rachenbraune. 
Laryngitis.— A.  palatina.  A.  of  the  palate. — A.  para- 
lytica. Dysphagia  from  paralysis. — A.  parenchyma- 
tosa.  A deep-seated  inflammation  about  the  throat 
(e.  g.,  of  the  tonsil  ). — A.  parotidaea,  A.  parotidaea  ex- 
terna. Mumps.  See  Cynanche  parotidsea. — A.  pec- 
toris. See  the  major  list. — A.  pellicularis.  See  Mem- 
branous a. — A.  pemphigosa.  Fr.,  pemphigus  guttural. 
An  affection  of  the  throat  in  w'hich  bulhe  form  re- 
sembling tho.se  of  pemphigus. — A.  periodica.  Fr.,  an- 
gine periodique.  A periodically  recurring  a.  due  to 
malarial  poisoning. — A.  perniciosa.  Croup. — A.  pesti- 
lans,  A.  pestilentialis.  See  Gangrenous  a.— A.  pharyn- 
gaea.  See  Pharyngeal  a. — A.  phlegmonosa.  See  Phleg- 
monous a. — A.  pituitosa.  See  Catarrhal  a. — A.  plastica. 
Diphtheria. — A.  polyposa.  1.  Difficulty  in  breathing 
due  to  nasal  iiolypi.  2.  Membranous  croup. — A.  pota- 
torum. See  Follicular  a. — A.  praeepiglottica  phleg- 
monosa. Absce.ss  of  the  glossoepiglottic  fos.sa. — A. 
pseudomembranacea.  See  Membranous  a. — A.  pul- 
posa.  See  Pultaceous  a. — A.  putrida,  A.  putris.  See 
GangreAous  a. — A.  rheumatica.  See  Rheumatic  a. — 
A.  sanguinea.  Quinsy.  See  Amygdalitis  and  Cyx- 
AXCiiE  tonsillaris. — A.  scarlatinosa.  See  Scarlatinal 
a. — A.  scarlatinosa  diphtheritica.  Diphtheria  oc- 
curring as  a complication  of  scarlet  fever. — A.  scar- 
latinosa maligna.  A malignant  a.  occurring  in  the 
course  of  scarlet  fever. — A.  scarlatinosa  sine  ex- 
anthemate.  A form  of  scarlet  fever  in  which  the 
throat  manifestations  are  present,  hut  in  which  there 
is  no  rash. — A.  scirrhosa.  Fr.,  angine  squirrheuse.  Dif- 
ficulty in  swallowing  arising  from  a scirrhus  or  any 
hard  tumor. — A.  scorbutica.  See  Scorbutic  a. — A.  scrof- 
ulosa.  See  Scrofulous  a. — A.  serosa.  1.  Catarrhal  a. 
2.  (Edema  of  the  glottis. — A.  sicca.  Fr.,  angine  sHlie. 
1.  A chronic  dry  catarrh  of  the  throat.  2.  As  used  by 
Hippocrates,  malignant  a. — A.  simplex.  See  Simple  a. 
— A.  sine  dolore.  An  indescribable  feeling  of  anxiety  or 
cardiac  oppression  (but  not  of  localized  pain),  often  ac- 
companied by  suspicious  respiration,  observed  as  an 
accompaniment  of  almost  any  form  of  serious  heart  dis- 
ease, especially  aoidic  insufficiency. — A.  spasmodica, 
A.  spastica.  1.  Laryngi.smus  stridulus.  2.  Asthma. — 
A.  spuria.  Pain  or  difficulty  in  swallowing.  See  Dys- 
phagia.— A.  squirrosa.  See  A.  scirrhosa. — A.  stran- 
gulatoria. Croup. — A.  strepitosa,  A.  strepitosa  per- 
fida  mortalis.  Membranous  croup. — A.  stridula.  Fr., 
angine  stri  dale  use.  1.  Laryngismus  stridulus  (q.  c.).  2. 
Membranous  croup.— A.  stridulosa.  Laryngismus 
stridulus. — A.  suffocativa.  1.  Croup.  2.  A name  un- 
der which,  together  with  that  of  sore  throat  distemper, 
S.  Bard,  of  New  York,  described  an  epidemic  of  diph- 
theria in  1789.— E.  superficialis.  Fr.,  angine  superfl- 
cielle.  Simple  a.  iq.  v.). — A.  synochalis.  See  Cyn- 
AXCHE  tonsillaris.— A.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  angine  syphili- 
tique.  Ger.,  syphilitische  Brdune.  Any  affection  of  the 
throat  due  to  .syphilis.  As  an  early  symptom  of  that 
disease,  it  begins  with  an  erythematous  redne.ss  and 
swelling  extending  over  the  pillars  of  the  fauces  and 
the  vault  of  the  palate,  and  is  often  followed  by  mucous 
patches  or  ulceration.— A.  thymica.  1.  Laryngismus 
stridulus  (q.  v.).  2.  Bronchial  asthma. — A.  thyreoi- 

dea.  See  Thyreoiditis. — A.  tonsillaris.  See  Cyn- 
AXCHE  tonsillaris.— A.  toxica.  See  Toxic  a.— A.  tra- 
chealis.  Fr.,  angine  tracheale.  Croup. — A.  trachealis 
adultorum.  Laryngitis  and  tra(;heitis. — A.  ulcerosa, 
A.  ulcusculosa.  Inflammation  of  the  throat  with  ul- 
ceration.— A.  uvularis.  See  Staph ylitis. — A.  vari- 
cosa.  Shortness  of  breath  due  to  enlarged  vessels  in 
the  tonsils. — A.  variolosa.  Fr.,  angine  varioleu.se.  The 
a.  of  small-pox  ; either  the  i)haryngitis  that  appears 
during  the  decline  of  the  disease,  as  a complication,  or 
the  development  of  lesions  in  the  throat  resembling 
those  on  the  skin,  but  running  a more  rapid  course,  not 


158 


Anginal 
Angle 

reaching  a typical  formation,  and  healing  without  the 
production  of  scam. — A.  vasomotoria.  See  Vasomotor 
ANGINA  PECTORIS. — A.  venenis  orta.  See  I'oxic  a. 
— A.  venerea.  See  A.  syphilitica. — A.  vera,  A.  vera  et 
legitima.  Quinsy.  See  Cynanche  tonsillaris. — A. 
vesiculosa.  See  Herpetic  a.  (2d  def. ). — A.  with  pellic- 
ular exudation.  Diphtheria. — Aphthous  a.  Lat.,  a. 
aphthosa.  Ger.,  aphtlwse  A.  A.  accompanied  wdtli  the 
formation  of  aphth®  on  the  tonsils  or  in  some  other 
part  of  the  throat. — Cachectic  a.  Ger.,  kachektische  A. 
A form  occurring  in  cachectic  persons,  characterized 
chiefly  hy  a whitish  discoloration  of  the  upper  layers  of 
the  epithelium  of  the  pharynx. — Cardiac  a.  See  An- 
gina PECTORIS. — Catarrhal  a.  Lat.,  a.  catarrhalis. 
Fr.,  angine  catarrhale.  Ger.,  katarrhalische  A.  A phar- 
yngitis characterized  by  increased  secretion  from  the 
pharynx  and  tonsils,  at  first  mucous,  then  mucopuru- 
lent, and  finally  purulent. — Croupous  a.  See  Membran- 
ous a. — Diphtheritic  a.  Lat.,  a.  cliphtherica  (seu  dipli- 
theritica).  Fr.,  angine  diphtherique  (ou  diphtheritique). 
Ger.,  diphtheritische  A.  Diphtheria. — Dry  a.  See  A. 
sicca  (1st  def.). — Epiglottidean  a.  Lat.,  a',  epiglot- 
tidea.  Oedema  of  the  glottis. — Eruptive  a.  Fr.,  an- 
gine eruptive.  Any  a.  which,  being  limited  to  cer- 
tain anatomical  elements  of  the  mucous  membrane, 
gives  rise  to  such  lesions  as  vesicles,  pustules,  bullae, 
etc.  Cf.  A.  exanthematica. — Erysipelatous  a.  Lat., 
a.  erysipelatosa.  Fr.,  angine  erysipelateuse.  Erysip- 
elas, or  an  affection  resembling  it,  of  the  throat. — 
Erythematous  a.  Lat.,  a.  erythematosa.  Fr.,  angine 
erythemateuse.  A simple  hyperaemia  of  the  throat 
wdth  pain  in  swallowing  ; ordinary  sore  throat. — Fe- 
brile a.  Lat.,  a.  febrilis.  Fr.,  angine  febrile.  The 
a.  that  accompanies  inflammatory  fevers. — Fibrinous 
a.  Lat.,  a.  fibrinosa.  Fr.,  angine  fibrineuse.  Ger., 
fibrindse  A.  Diphtheritic  sore  throat ; a simple  a. 
in  which  a layer  of  fibrinous  exudation  is  formed,  of 
greater  or  lesser  extent,  mostly  on  the  tonsils,  but  oc- 
casionally creeping  on  to  the  velum  palati.  Although 
closely  adherent  in  places,  the  exudation  is  readily  de- 
tached, but  usually  forms  again.  It  consists  of  fibrin 
inclosing  pus  corpuscles,  altered  epithelial  cells,  and 
certain  forms  of  Leptothrix.  The  aflection  is  not  of  a 
true  diphtheritic  nature,  and  is  not  infectious,  hut  it 
simulates  diphtheria  so  closely  as  regards  the  appear- 
ance of  the  throat  that  the  distinction  between  the  two 
rests  chiefly  on  the  absence  of  an  epidemic,  the  trifling 
character  of  the  constitutional  symptoms,  and  the  fa- 
vorable course  pursued  by  the  disease.  Cf.  Croupous 
AMYGDALITIS.— Follicular  a.  Vnt.,  a.  follicular  is.  Fr., 
angine  glandideuse  (ou  granuleuse,  ou  papillaire,  ou  des 
orateurs,  ou  des  buveurs).  Syn.  ; follicular  disease  of  the 
pharyngo-laryngeal  membrane,  chronic  bronchitis,  clergy- 
men’’s sore  throat,  drunkards’  sore  throat.  A chronic  dif- 
fused catarrh  of  the  pharynx  and  larynx,  with  promi- 
nence of  the  glands  of  the  mucous  membrane,  common 
in  persons  who  are  much  employed  in  public  speaking 
or  singing  and  in  those  who  drink  alcoholic  liquors  to 
excess. — Gangrenous  a.  Lat.,  a.  gangnenosa.  Fr.,  an- 
gine gangreneuse.  Ger.,  brandige  Brdune.  Putrid  sore 
throat  ( the  cynanche  maligna  of  Sauvages) ; any  affection 
of  the  throat  that  produces  gangrene. — Glandular  a., 
Granular  a.  See  Follicular  a. — Guttural  a.  Fr.,  an- 
gine gutturale.  An  inflammation  of  the  mucous  meni- 
hrane  of  the  isthmus  faucium.— Herpetic  a.  Lat.,  a. 
herpetica.  Fr.,  angine  herpetique.  Ger.,  herpetische  A. 

I.  An  a.  attended  with  the  formation  of  vesicles  like 
those  of  herpes  in  the  throat,  which  may  he  accom- 
])anied  l)y  i)atches  of  exudation  and  give  rise  to  little 
erosions.  It  is  seen  in  connection  with  smallpox  and 
he  rpes  labial  is.  2.  As  used  hy  some  French  writers, 
any  a.  attributed  to  the  dartrous  diathesis. — Hogskin 
a.  Diphtheria. — Lymphatic  a.  Lat.,  a.  lymphatica.  j 
Sec  Catarrhal  a. — Malignant  a.  Lat.,  a.  maligna.  Fr.,  1 


angine  maligne.  See  Gangrenous  a. — Membranous  a. 
Lat.,  a.  membranacea.  Fr.,  angine  membraneuse  (ou 
couenneuse).  Ger.,  hdutige  Brdune.  A general  term  for 
any  a.  of  the  throat  or  the  trachea  accompanied  by  the 
formation  of  a false  membrane,  and  especially  for  diph- 
theria and  croup. — Morbillous  a.  See  A.  morbillosa.— 
(Edematous  a.  See  Oedema  of  the  glottis. — (Esophageal 
a.  Fr.,  angine  (xsophagienne.  Acute  inflammation  of 
the  oesophagus.— Pellicular  a.  See*  Membranous  a.— 
Pharyngeal  a.  Lat.,  a.  pharyngea.  Fr.,  angine  pha- 
ryngee.  One  that  is  limited  to  the  walls  of  the  phar- 
ynx.—Pharyngoscrofulous  a.  Ulcerative  follicular 
pharyngitis,  sometimes  attended  with  acuminated  pus- 
tules.—Phlegmonous  a.  Lat.,  a.  phlegmonosa.  Fr., 
a^igine  phlegmoneuse.  Ger.,  phlegmonose  A.  An  acute 
inflammation  tending  to  the  formation  of  pus  in  the 
deep-seated  structures  of  the  throat ; but  the  term  is 
limited  by  some  writers  to  such  an  affection  of  the  sub- 
stance of  the  tonsil  or  the  tissue  surrounding  it.  It  sel- 
dom occurs,  except  in  the  tonsil,  as  a primary  aflection, 
but  is  met  with  as  the  result  of  taking  very  hot  liquids 
or  chemical  irritants  into  the  mouth  and  in  connection 
with  scarlet  fever  and  smallpox. — Polypous  a.  See  A. 
polyposa. — Pseudo-membranous  a.  See  Membranous  a. 
— Pultaceous  a.  Fr.,  angine  pidtach.  Any  a.  in  which 
soft,  whitish  or  grayish  patches  are  present,  and,  not 
being  true  exudations,  are  readily  detached.  Some 
French  writers  apply  the  term  (or  angine  scarlatineuse 
pultach)  especially  to  such  a condition  in  cases  of  scar- 
let fever. — Putrid  a.  Lat.,  a.  putrida  (seu  putris).  Fr., 
angine putride.  See  Gangrenous  a. — Rheumatic  a.  Lat., 
a.  rheumatica.  Fr.,  angine  rhumatismale.  Ger.,  rhea- 
matische  A.  A form  assumed  by  catarrhal  a.  in  rheu- 
matic persons.  It  conies  on  suddenly  with  intense 
pain  in  swallowing,  but  is  of  brief  duration.  It  is  often 
followed  by  some  other  manifestation  of  rheumatism. 
— Scarlatinal  a.  Vat.,  a.  scarlatinosa.  Fr.,  angine  scar- 
latineuse. A general  term  for  the  various  throat  affec- 
tions incidental  to  scarlet  fever  (simple  erythematous 
hyperiemia,  passive  congestion,  a miliary  eruption,  ul- 
ceration, membranous  exudation,  implication  of  the 
neighboring  lymphatic  glands,  gangrene,  etc.). — Scir- 
rhous a.  See  A.  scirrhosa. — Scorbutic  a.  Lat.,  a.  scor- 
butica. Fr.,  angine  scorbutique.  One  that  occurs  as  a 
manifestation  of  scurvy. — Scrofulous  a.  Lat.,  a.  scro- 
fulosa.  Fr.,  angine  scrofuleuse.  Ger.,  scrophuldse  a.  A. 
due  to  scrofula. — Simple  a.  Lat.,  a.  simplex.  Fr.,  an- 
gine simple.  Ordinary  sore  throat ; hyperaemia  of  the 
fauces  with  more  or  less  pain  in  swallowing,  often  ac- 
companied with  a swollen  state  of  the  uvula,  coryza, 
and  fever. — Spasmodic  a.,  Stridulous  a.  See  Laryn- 
gismus strididus. — Suffocative  a.  Lat.,  a.  suffocativa 
(seu  suffocatoria).  Croup.  See  also  A.  suffocativa. — 
Syphilitic  a.  See  A.  syphilitica. — Thymic  a.  See  A. 
thymica. — Tonsillar  a.  Lat.,  a.  tonsillaris.  Fr.,  angine 
tonsillaire.  Quinsy.  See  Cynanche  tonsillaris. — Toxic 
a.  Lat.,  a.  toxica.  Fr.,  angine  toxique.  Ger.,  to.vische 
A.  1.  Any  a.  due  to  the  systemic  (not  the  topical;  ac- 
tion of  a poison.  2.  One  which  causes  or  is  accompa- 
nied by  blood  poisoning.— Ulcerated  a.,  Ulcerative  a. 
See  A.  ulcerosa. — Ulceromembranous  a.  Fr.,  angine 
ulch'o-membraneuse.  An  inflammatory  condition  of  the 
throat,  limited  chiefly  to  the  tonsils  and  especially 
characterized  hy  the  formation  of  false  membrane  on 
them.  When  the  membrane  is  removed,  there  is  evi- 
dent loss  of  tissue,  hut  this  ulceration  is  usually  only 
superficial.  There  is  also  SAvelling  of  the  glands  of  the 
neck,  with  moderate  fever.  Relapses  are  apt  to  occur, 
but  the  di.sease  is  never  fatal. — Ulcerous  a.  See  A.  ul- 
cerosa.— Variolous  a.  See  .1.  variolosa. — Vincent’s  a. 
Acute  ulcerative  follicular  amygdalitis. 

AN'GINAL.  See  Anginose. 

AN'GINA  PEC'TORIS, /.  Fr.,  angine  de  poitrine.  Ger., 
llerzbrdune,  Stenocardie.  Syn.  : a)igor  pectoris,  syncope 


159 


angens  (scu  anginosa,  sen  eardiaca  anghiosa),  asthma 
arthritimm  (sen  spastic, oar thriticum  inconstans,  sen  dolo- 
rijicmn),  asthenia  pectoralis,  cardiogmus,  sternodynia  syn- 
copalis,  stenocardia,  pnigophobia.  Breast  pang,  dyspneea 
of  the  heart,  neuralgia  of  tlie  heart,  diaphragmatic 
gout ; a term  applied  by  Heberden  to  a disease  first  de- 
scribed by  Eougnon  in  1768.  It  is  characterized  by 
sudden  attacks  of  terrible  pain  in  the  region  of  the 
heart,  often  radiating  to  the  shoulders  and  down  the 
left  arm,  with  intense  difficulty  in  breathing,  a feeling 
of  constriction  of  the  chest,  an  overpowering  apprehen- 
sion of  impending  death  (so  that  all  movements  are 
avoided,  lest  they  should  precipitate  that  event  ),  deadly 
pallor,  cold  sweat,  and  great  weakening  of  the  heart’s 
action,  while  the  pulse  is  diminished  in  volume.  The 
attack  usually  lasts  only  a few  seconds  or  minutes,  and 
then  the  circulation  becomes  active,  the  surface  grows 
warm,  and  in  many  cases  eructation  (occasionally  vom- 
iting) occurs,  and  a quantity  of  pale,  watery  urine  is 
passed.  Some  writers  recognize  two  forms,  true  and 
false  a.  p.,  the  former  occurring  by  far  the  most  fre- 
quently in  men,  and  the  latter  in  women.  True  a.  p. 
is  associated  with  serious  disease  of  the  heart  (either 
valvular  disease,  degeneration  of  the  muscular  tissue,  or 
embolism  of  the  coronary  arteries),  and  it  is  not  uncom- 
mon for  the  paroxysm  to  prove  fatal.  The  false  form 
has  been  referred  to  some  i^athological  condition  of  the 
nervous  apparatus  of  the  heart  ( hypera^sthesia  of  the 
cardiac  plexus,  according  to  Komberg;  induced  by  the 
abuse  of  tobacco,  tea,  coffee,  etc.,  or,  in  a reflex  way,  by 
indigestion  or  uterine  disease.  In  the  treatment  of  the 
paroxysm,  the  skin  should  be  stimulated  by  friction  and 
hot  applications.  Among  the  drugs  that  have  proved 
most  efficient  are  amyl  nitrite  (2  to  5 drops  by  inhala- 
tion), nitroglycerin,  and  morphine  (to  be  used  cau- 
tiously, the  latter  hypodermically). — A.  p.  reflectoria. 
See  Vagus  a.  p. — A.  p.  vasomotoria.  See  Vasomotor 
a.  p. — Cardiocentric  a.  p.  Ger.,  cardiocentrische  A.  p. 
See  Ganglionic  a.  p>. — Essential  a.  p.  A form  not  as- 
signable to  any  cardiac  or  other  disease  as  a cause. — Ex- 
citomotor  cardiac  a.  p.  Ger.,  excitomotorische  cardiale 
A.  p.  See  Ganglionic  a.  p. — Excitomotor  sympathetic 
a.  p.  Ger.,  excitomotorische  sympathische  A.  p.  A form 
due  to  an  affection  of  the  accelerator  nerves  of  the 
heart,  the  lesion  being  presumably  in  the  cardiac  plex- 
us.— Ganglionic  a.  p.  Ger.,  ganglibse  (oder  cardiocen- 
trische, Oder  excitomotorische  cardiale)  A.  p.  A form  due 
to  lesion  of  the  automatic  excitomotor  ganglia  of  the 
heart. — Reflex  a.  p.  Vixt.,a.p.  rejlectoria.  See  Vagus  a. p. 
— Symptomatic  a.  p.  One  that  occurs  as  a symptom  or 
accompaniment  of  some  other  diseased  state. — Vagus 
a.  p.  Ger.,  regulatorische  A.p.  One  caused  through  the 
medium  of  the  pneumonogastric  nerve,  either  by  agen- 
cies that  directly  produce  irritation  or  paralysis,  or  by 
those  that  operate  in  a reflex  way,  especially  in  connec- 
tion with  diseases  of  the  abdominal  organs. — Vasomotor 
a.  p.  Lat.,  a,  p.  vasomotoria.  1.  One  which  is  due  to 
irritation  of  the  vasomotor  nerves  of  the  heart,  with 
consequent  contraction  of  the  arterioles  and  obstruction 
of  the  circulation  in  the  organ.  2.  A condition  in  which, 
together  with  the  usual  symptoms  of  a.  p.,  there  are 
numbness,  pain,  and  difficulty  of  movement  in  all  the 
limbs,  which  become  pale  and  decidedly  cyanotic.  The 
pulse  remains  unaffected  and  no  abnormal  sounds  are 
heard  over  the  heart.  The  attacks  are  brought  on  by 
exposure  to  cold,  and  at  times  placing  the  hands  or  feet 
in  cold  water  is  sufficient  to  induce  a paroxysm.  The 
attacks  last  from  a quarter  to  half  an  hour,  and  usu- 
ally they  can  be  cut  short  by  frictions,  hot  applications, 
and  hot  drinks.  According  to  Landois  and  Nothnagel, 
the  condition  is  due  to  a widely  distributed  spa.sm  of 
the  blood  vessels. 

ANGINO'SA,  /.  An  anginose  di.sease. — A.  epidemica. 
See  Amphemerixa  a. 


Anginal 
Angle 

AN'GINOSE,  AN'GINOTJS.  Lat.,  anginosus.  Fr.,  angi- 
neux.  Ger.,  hrduneartig . Of  the  nature  of  or  character- 
ized by  angina. 

AN"GIOASTHENrA,  /.  See  Angeioasthenia.  For 
other  words  in  Angi-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corre- 
sponding words  in  Angei-. 

ANGIOI'TIS,  /.  See  Angeiitis. 

AN'GLE.  Gr.,  ywuia,  ayKv\-q.  Lat.,  angulus.  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Winkel.  1.  The  degree  of  divergence  of  two 
straight  lines  or  two  planes  which  meet  each  other  or 
would  meet  if  sufficiently  projected.  2.  A corner,  a 
point  at  which  two  or  more  edges  or  sides  of  an  object 
or  the  walls  or  boundaries  of  a cavity  or  opening  meet ; 
an  abrupt  bend.— Acromial  a.  A so-called  a.  formed 
by  the  clavicle  and  the  head  of  the  os  brachii.  The 
term  was  used  by  Walshe  simply  for  convenience  in 
description. — Alveolar  a.  Fr.,  a.  aheolaire.  Ranke’s 
term  for  the  a.  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  cephal- 
ic horizontal  line  (of  the  Germans)  and  a line  extend- 
ing from  a point  just  beneath  the  nasal  spine  to  the 
most  prominent  point  of  the  lower  edge  of  the  alveolar 
processes  of  the  upper  jaw. — Alveolocondylar  a.  See 
Orhitoalveolocondylar  a. — A.  a,  A.  alpha.  Fr.,  a.  a. 
Ger.,  Winkel  a.  The  a.  (of  5°)  formed  by  the  visual 
line  and  the  axis  of  the  cornea. — A.  a'.  Fr.,  a.  a'. 
Ger.,  Winkel  a'.  The  a.  formed  with  the  visual  line, 
and  on  the  other  side  of  it,  by  a perpendicular  let  fall 
upon  the  centre  of  the  cornea. — A.  of  aberration.  See 
A.  of  deviation. — A.  of  aperture.  The  a.  included  be- 
tween two  lines  running  from  opposite  points  of  the 
periphery  of  a lens  to  the  focus. — A.  of  a rib.  Lat., 
angulus  costse.  Fr.,  a.  d'une  cote.  Ger.,  Wiyikel  einer 
Rippe.  The  sharp  turn  taken  by  a rib  in  its  posterior 
portion  at  a point  corresponding  to  the  outer  edge  of 
the  erector  spinai  muscle.  To  be  distinguished  from 
the  subcostal  a.  {q.  v.). — A.  of  Daubenton.  An  a. 
.formed  by  the  intersection  at  the  opisthion  of  two  lines 
running  one  from  the  basion  and  the  other  from  the  in- 
ferior border  of  the  orbit. — A.  of  deviation.  Fr.,  a.  de 
deviation,  Ger.,  Abumchungswinkel.  Syn.  : a.  of  aber- 
ration. 1.  In  optics,  the  a.  between  a refracted  ray  and 
the  prolongation  of  the  incident  ray  beyond  the  point 
of  incidence ; i.  e.,  the  a.  between  the  path  wfliich  the 
ray  would  take  if  not  refracted  and  that  which  it  ac- 
tually does  take.  2.  The  a.  through  which  a galva- 
nometer needle  or  the  needle  of  a compass  is  made  to 
move  by  the  action  of  some  disturbing  force. — A.  of  di- 
vergence. Fr.,  a.  de  divergence.  In  botany,  the  a.  be- 
tween two  successive  leaves  in  a spiral  or  a whorl. — A. 
of  elevation.  Fr.,  a.  d'elevation.  Ger.,  Erhebnngs- 
winkel.  The  a.  made  by  the  visual  plane,  in  move- 
ments of  this  plane  upward  or  downward,  with  the 
primary  position  of  the  same  plane. — A.  of  Geoffroy 
St. -Hilaire.  See  Facial  a. — A.  of  incidence.  Fr.,  a. 
d' incidence.  Ger.,  Einfallswinkel.  The  a.  which  a ray 
of  light  or  a sound  wave  makes  with  the  perpendicular 
to  a surface  at  which  it  undergoes  reflection  or  refrac- 
tion.— A.  of  inclination  of  the  pelvic  canal.  Ger., 
Neigungswinkel  des  Beckenkanals.  Kiwisch’s  term  for 
the  a.  formed  by  the  anterior  wall  of  the  pelvis  with 
the  conjugate  diameter.  To  be  distinguished  from  the 
a.  of  inclination  of  the  pelvis  (q.  v.). — A.  of  inclination 
of  the  pelvis.  Ger.,  Neigungswinkel  des  Beckens.  The 
a.  formed  by  the  pelvis  with  the  general  line  of  the 
trunk  ; usually  reckoned  as  the  a.  formed  by  the  plane 
of  the  outlet  with  the  horizon.  To  be  distinguished 
from  the  a.  of  inclination  of  the  pelvic  canal  (q.  v.). — 
A.  of  inflexion.  Fr.,  a.  d' inflexion.  Ger.,  Eckstreben- 
winkel.  In  veterinary  anatomy,  the  a.  formed  by  the 
quarter  of  the  hoof  of  a soliped  with  the  commence- 
ment of  the  bar;  the  so-called  “buttress,”  or  “heel,” 
of  the  foot. — A.  of  Landzert.  An  a.  included  between 
the  ])lane  of  the  basilar  grooves  and  the  horizontal  line 
of  the  jugujn  si)henoidale. — A.  of  Lavater.  The  a.  in- 


160 


Anffle 


eluded  between  a line  drawn  from  the  point  of  the 
nose  to  the  outer  a.  of  the  eye  and  a line  running  from 
the  point  of  beginning  to  the  a.  of  the  mouth,  opposite 

the  first  molar  tooth. 
According  to  Lavater, 
the  greater  the  a.  the 
more  intelligent  the  in- 
dividual.— A.  of  obli- 
quity of  the  femur. 
The  a.  formed  l)y  the 
shaft  of  the  femur  with 
a vertical  line. — A.  of 
polarization.  Vr.,a.de 
polarisation.  Ger.,  Po- 
lar isaiio  n swi  n Icel.  That 
a.  of  reflection  ( varying 
with  the  nature  of  the 
reflecting  substance)  at 
which  light  is  most  com- 
pletely polarized. — A. 
of  prognathism.  Fr., 
a.  du  prognathisme.  A 
term  which  has  been 
applied  to  the  difierent 
facial  a’s,  to  the  naso- 
basal  a.  of  Welcker,  to 
the  a.  of  Vogt,  etc. ; in- 
dicating the  degree  of 
forward  projec- 
tion of  the  face. 

— A.  of  Kanke. 

See  Xasal  a. — A.  of  refl  .ction.  Fr.,  a.  de  reflexion. 

Ger.,  Zuruckwerfung.stvinkel.  The  a.  which  a re- 
flected ray  of  light  or  sound  wave  makes  with  a 
perpendicular  let  fall  upon  the  reflecting  surface 
at  the  point  of  reflection.  It  is  always  equal  to 
the  a.  of  incidence.— A.  of  refraction.  Fr.,  a.  de  , 
refraction.  Ger.,  Breclumgswinkel.  The  a.  which 
a refracted  ray  of  light  makes  with  the  prolonga- 
tion of  a perpendicular  let  fall  upon  the  surface  at 
which  the  refraction  takes  place.  The  sine  of  this 
a.  is  the  sine  of  the  a.  of  incidence  in  a constant 
ratio  (called  the  index  of  refraction),  the  value  of 
which  depends  on  the  nature  of  the  refracting 
medium.  See  Index  of  refraction.  In  general, 
the  a.  of  refraction  is  less  than  the  a.  of  incidence 
when  the  ray  passes  from  a 
rarer  to  a denser  medium, 
and  greater  under  the  re- 
verse condition.  In  the  lat- 
t(‘r  case,  there  is  a certain 
value  of  the  a.  of  incidence 
for  which  the  a.  of  i-efraction 
becomes  90°.  The  a.  of  inci- 
dence is  then  called  the 
limiting,  or  critical,  a.,  because  for 
greater  values  no  refraction  can 

G O,  an  incident  ray  passing  fake  place,  l)Ut  the  light  ray  will 
from  a rarer  to  a denser  me- 


3 

THE  PLANTAR  SURFACE  OF  A 
HOOF,  SnOWINO  THE  AN- 
GLE OF  INFLEXION.  (AFTER 
CHAi:VEAU.  ) 

a,  a,  the  toe  ; a,  b,  the  quarter  ; c,  o,  the 
beginning  of  the  bars  ; d,  d,  the  inflexions 
of  the  wall  at  the  heels,  or  “ buttresses  ” ; 
e,  the  lateral  lacuna ; f,  f,  f,  the  sole  ; g, 
the  white  line  ; g',  <f,  the  same  between  the 
sole  and  the  bar  ; h,  the  body  of  the  frog , i. 
the  branch  of  the  frog,  k,  k,  the  glomes,  or 
heels  of  the  frog ; !,  the  median  lacuna. 


the  eye.  See  Angulus  oculi. — A.  of  the  haunch.  See 
External  a.  of  the  ilium. — A.  of  the  ilium.  The  crest  of 
the  ilium  in  the  domestic  animals. — A.  of  the  ischio- 
pubic  arch.  The  a.  at  which  the  ischiopubic  rami  tend 
toward  each  other. — A.  of  the  jaw.  See  A.  of  the  loirer 
jaw. — A.  of  the  lips.  See  Angulus  oris. — A.  of  the  lower 
jaw,  A.  of  the  mandible.  Fr.,  a.  delamdchoireinfh'ienre. 
Ger.,  Unterkieferwinkel.  The  a.  formed  by  the  lower  mar- 
gin of  the  body  of  the  bone  with  the  posterior  margin 
of  the  ramus. — A.  of  the  mouth.  See  Angulus  oris. — 
A.  of  the  neck.  See  A.  of  the  nucha. — A.  of  the  neck  of 
the  femur.  The  a.  formed  by  the  neck  of  the  bone 
with  the  shaft ; obtuse  in  infancy,  diminishing  with 
age,  and  less  in  women  than  in  men,  averaging  in 
adults  between  12.5°  and  130°. — A.  of  the  nose.  Fr.,  a. 
du  nez.  The  a.  at  which  the  nose  joins  the  cheek. — A. 
of  the  nucha.  Fr.,  a.  de  la  nuque.  The  re-entrant  a. 
formed  by  the  junction  of  the  nucha  with  the  neck. — 
A.  of  the  pubes.  Fr.,  a.  du  pubis.  Ger.,  Schamwinkel. 
The  a.  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  tw'o  pubic  bones. 
— A’s  of  the  uterus.  Fr.,  a’s  tubaires.  The  sharp  lat- 
eral terminations  of  the  two  cornua,  corresponding  on 
either  side  to  the  locality  at  which  the  oviduct  enters 
the  uterus. — A.  of  Topinard.  See  Facial  a. — A.  of  tor- 
sion. Fr.,  a.  de  torsion.  The  degree  to  which  the  shaft 
or  body  of  a bone  is  twisted. — A.  of  vision.  See  Ojdic 
a. — A.  of  Vogt.  An  a.  having  its  apex  at  the  nasion, 
formed  by  a line  running  to  the  basion  and  another 


ANGLE  OF  REFRACTION. 


dmm;  O//,  the  refracted  ray,  HlulergO  total  reflection  at  the 
AOn,  the  a.  of  incidence,  SUrfaCC  of  Contact  of  tllC  tWO 
HOB,  the  a.  of  refraction,  media.  Cf.  Itefractinq  a. — A’s  of 
E()^  an  incident  ray  passing  ^ * -i  i 

iroin  a denser  to  a rai*3r  me-  S6g‘0Hd.  1 W O S plopOSCd  Oy 

dium  and  making  with  the  Scgoiul,  having  their  ajiices  at  the 

perpendicular  to  the  surface  of  J ^lie  facial,  included  be- 

contact  ot  the  media  an  a.,  * . 

KOB,  greater  than  the  limit-  twOOH  il  llllC  rUUmug  to  the  SUpra- 
ing  a.,  when  it  undergoes  total  orbital  ])()iiit  aiul  another  running 
rection  oD.  lower  border  of  the  U])per 

jiiw  ; 2,  the  cerebral,  included  be- 
tw('en  the  plane  of  the  occipital  foranum  and  a line  run- 
ning to  the  supraorbital  ])oint. — A.  of  Serres.  See  Meta- 
facial a. — A.  of  supination  of  the  hand,  A.  of  supination 
of  the  radius.  The  extent  (jibout  1S0°)  to  which  the 
hand  can  In*  supinated. — A.  of  the  clivus.  St'c  Condglar 
a. — A.  of  the  croup.  See  Internal  a.  of  the  ilium. — A.  of 


THE  PRINCIPAL  CEPHALIC  POINTS.  (AFTER  FLOWER.) 

A,  the  alveolar  point  ; S,  the  subnasal  point ; N,  the  nasion ; Op,  the  ophryon  ; Bg,  the 
bregma  ; X,  the  lambda  ; O,  the  occipital  point ; I,  the  inion  ; B,  the  basion. 

running  to  the  alveolar  point. — Anterior  a.  of  the 
ilium.  See  External  a.  of  the  ilium. — Anterior  a.  of  the 
scapula.  See  Cervical  a.  of  the  scapula. — Anterior  pa- 
rietal a.  See  Parietal  a.  (1st  def.).— Anteroexternal 
a.  of  the  ischium.  In  the  domesticated  animals,  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  supracotyloid  crest,  limited 
by  a small  transverse  fissure  which  separates  it  from 
the  external  border  of  the  bone  and  an  excavated  di- 
arthrodial  facet  which  makes  a part  of  the  cotyloid 
cavity.— Anterointernal  a.  of  the  ischium.  That  por- 
tion of  the  ischium  which,  in  the  domesticated  ani- 
mals. together  with  the  po.sterior  a.  of  the  pubes,  closf's 
in  the  obturator  foramen  inwardly. — Auricular  a’s. 
Fr.,  a’, S’  auriculaires  [Broca].  Those  cephalic  a’s  that 
Inive  their  apices  at  Broca’s  auricular  point  (the  centre 
of  the  external  auditory  meatus). — Auriculocranial 
a’s.  Fr.,  a’.s  auriculo-craniens.  Those  auricular  a’s 
the  sides  of  which  pass  through  the  cranium. — Au- 
riculofacial  a’s.  Fr.,  a's  auriculo-faciaux.  I'hose  an- 


161 


ricular  a’s  the  sides  of  which  pass  through  the  face. 
— Auriculofrontal  a.  Fr.,  a.  auriculaire  frontal. 
.See  Frontal  a. — Auriculooccipital  a.  Fr.,  a.  auri- 
culo-occipital.  The  suboccipital  and  supraoccipital 
a’s  combined. — Auriculoparietal  a.  Fr.,  a.  auri- 
culo-parietal.  The  parietal  a.  of  Broca. — Basifacial  a. 


THE  PRINCIPAL  CEPHALIC  ANGLES.  (AFTER  BROCA.) 


A,ihe  alveolar  point;  E,  the  base  of  the  subnasal  spine;  R,  the  nasofrontal 
suture  ; G,  the  median  point  of  the  plane  of  the  roofs  of  the  orbits,  or  glabella,  sepa- 
rating the  face  from  the  cranium  ; F,  the  bregma  ; V,  the  vertex ; B,  the  basion  ; 
X,  the  lambda  ; O,  the  auricular  point  of  Broca ; P,  the  opisthion ; w,  w',  the  inion, 
found  above  or  below  the  horizontal  line  II,  7/;  AOG,  the  orbitofacial  angle ; GOF, 
the  frontal  angle;  FOB,  the  parietal  angle  ; LOP,  the  occipital  angle;  LOw',  the 
supraoccipital  angle ; wOP,  the  suboccipital  angle  ; OEG,  the  facial  angle  of 
G.  Cuvier;  OAG,  the  facial  angle  of  Cloquet ; GOw',  the  cerebral  angle. 

The  R.  formed  by  the  basicranial  axis  (a  line  drawn 
from  the  basion  to  the  middle  of  the  anterior  border  of 
the  cerebral  surface  of  the  sphenoid  bone)  and  the  basi- 
facial axis  (a  line  drawn  from  the  same  point  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  to  the  alveolar  point). — Basilar  a.  Fr., 
a.  hasilaire.  An  a.  included  between  two  lines  meeting 
at  the  basion,  one  being  drawn  from  the  nasion  and  the 
other  from  the  opisthion. — Biorbital  a.  Fr.,  a.  bi-or- 
bitaire.  The  a.  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  axes 
of  the  orbits. — Cephalic  a’s.  Fr.,  a’s  cephaiiqnes.  Ger., 


CRANIAL  ANGLES.  (AFTER  BERTILLON.) 

B,  the  nasion  ; BP,  the  plane  of  the  occipital  foramen ; E,  the  base  of  the  nasal 
spine;  B,  the  basion;  P,  the  opisthion  ; 8,  the  centre  of  the  transverse  groove  of 
the  optic  commissure;  REB,  the  nasal  angle  of  Welcker;  RBP,  the  basilar  angle 
of  Broca ; RPB,  the  occipital  angle  of  Broca  ; RSB,  the  sphenoidal  angle. 

Kopfwinhel.  A general  term  for  the  cranial  and  facial 
a’s  ; employed  as  standards  of  comparison  between-  dif- 
ferent races  of  men  and  between  man  and  other  ani- 
mals.— Cerebellar  a.  Fr.,  a.  cerehelleux.  See  Suboccij)- 
ital  a. — Cerebral  a.  Fr.,  a.  cerebral.  One  made  up  of 
the  frontal,  parietal  (of  Broca),  and  supraoccipital  a’s. 
— Cervical  a.  of  the  scapula.  In  the  domesticated  ani- 
11 


Angle 

mals,  the  point  of  union  of  the  anterior  and  superior 
borders  of  the  scapula. — Condylar  a.  An  a.  formed  by 
the  plane  of  the  occipital  foramen  with  that  of  the  bas- 
ilar groove. — Coorbital  a.  Fr.,  a.  co-orhitaire.  An  a. 
formed  liy  the  intersection  of  the  anatomical  plane  of 
the  head  and  the  biorbital  plane. — Coronofacial  a. 
Fr.,  a.  coronofacial.  An  a.  formed  between  the  facial 
line  of  Camper  and  a plane  passing  through  the  coronal 
suture. — Costal  a.  See  Subcostal  a. — Cotyloid  a.  In 
domesticated  animals,  that  portion  of  the  ilium  situated 
between  the  supracotyloid  crest  and  the  cotyloid  fora- 
men. See  also  External  a.  of  the  pubes. — Cotyloidean  a. 
of  the  ischium.  See  Anteroexternal  a.  of  the  ischium. — 
Cranial  a’s.  Fr.,  a’s  craniens.  Cephalic  a’s  corre- 
sponding to  the  auricular  a’s,  but  having  their  apices 
at  the  anterior  border  of  the  occipital  foramen. — Cranio- 
facial a.  Fr.,  a.  craniofacial.  1.  Of  Ecker,  see  Meta- 
facial  a.  2.  Of  Huxley,  the  a.  formed  at  the  middle 
of  the  anterior  border  of  the  jugum  sphenoidale  by  a 
line  drawn  from  the  basion  and  another  from  the  nasal 
spine. — Critical  a.  Syn.  : limiting  a.  The  greatest  a. 
which  a ray  of  light  passing  from  a denser  to  a rarer 
medium  can  make  with  the  perpendicular  to  their  sur- 
faces of  contact  without  undergoing  total  reflection. 
The  sine  of  this  a.  is  the  reciprocal  of  the  index  of  re- 
fraction of  the  denser  medium.  Cf.  A.  of  refraction. — 
Dorsal  a.  of  the  scapula.  In  the  domesticated  quadru- 
peds, the  union  of  the  posterior  and  the  superior 
borders  of  the  scapula. — Ephippial  a.  See  Sphenoidal  a. 
— Ethmocranial  a.  See  Olfactory  External  a.  of 
Mulder.  An  a.  formed  by  the  intersection  of  Camper’s 
facial  line  and  a line  running  from  the  basi-occipital 
bone  to  the  nasion. — External  a.  of  the  ilium.  Fr.,  a. 
anterieur  de  I’os  iliaque.  In  the  domesticated  quadru- 
peds, the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium.— Exter- 
nal a.  of  the  pubes.  In  the  domesticated  quadrupeds, 
that  portion  of  the  pubic  bone  which  forms  the  chief 
part  of  the  cotyloid  cavity. — Facial  a.  Fr.,  a.  facial. 
Ger.,  Gesichtsivinkel.  1.  Of  Camper,  an  a.  formed  by  the 
intersection  of  Camper’s  facial  line  (a  line  tangent  to 
the  most  prominent  part  of  the  forehead  and  the  point 
of  intersection)  and  a line  running  from  the  auricular 
point  to  the  point  of  intersection.  There  is  some  un- 
certainty as  to  Camper’s  point  of  intersection,  but  it 
was  probably  at  the  subnasal  spine.  2.  Of  Albrecht 
Diirer  (although  doubt  has  been  expressed  as  to  whether 
he  suggested  it),  an  a.  formed  by  a line  tangent  to  the 
brow  and  the  lobule  of  the  nose  and  a line  running 
from  the  lobe  of  the  ear  to  the  lower  part  of  the  nasal 
steptum.  3.  Of  G.  Cuvier  and  Geolfroy  St. -Hilaire,  an 
a.  formed  by  a line  running  from  the  glabella  to  the 
lower  edge  of  the  nasal  sseptum  in  the  living  subject 
(to  the  subnasal  spine  of  a skull  land  a line  running 
from  the  auricular  point  to  the  latter.  4.  Of  Cloquet 
(Fr.,  a.  facial  alvMaire),  an  a.  formed  by  a line  tangent 
to  the  glabella  and  the  alveolar  border  of  the  superior 
maxilla  and  a line  running  from  the  auricular  point  to 
the  latter.  5.  Of  Jacquart,  the  same  as  that  of  Cuvier 
and  Geoftroy  St. -Hilaire,  but  having  its  apex  at  the 
nasal  spine.  6.  Of  Broca  and  of  Topinard,  the  ophryo- 
spinal  facial  a.  iq.  v.).  7.  Fr.,  a.  dn  2>rofil.  Ger.,  Profil- 

winkel.  The  facial  a.  of  the  Germans  ; an  a.  formed  l)y 
the  union  of  a line  extending  between  the  superior 
border  of  the  external  auditory  meatus  and  tlie  lower 
border  of  the  orbit  and  a line  running  from  the  naso- 
frontal suture  to  the  most  prominent  part  of  the  lower 
edge  of  the  superior  alveolar  ])roce.sses.  Cf.  A.  of  La- 
vater. — Frontal  a.  Fr.,  a.  frontal.  1.  The  a.  formed  by 
a line  running  from  the  auricular  j)oint  to  the  bregma 
and  one  running  from  the  auricular  ])oint  to  the  gla- 
bella. 2.  In  birds,  the  a.  formed  by  the  up])er  line  of 
the  beak  with  the  forehead. — Frontoglabellar  a.  Fr., 
a.  frontal  glahellaire.  The  slope  of  the  forehead. — Great 
a.  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  grand  a.  de  l’<ril.  See  Angulus 


Angleberry 

Angulus  ^ 

oculi  Humeral  a.  of  the  scapula.  In  the 

domesticated  animals,  the  head  of  the  bone. — Ilio- 
ischial  a.  The  a.  formed  by  the  ischium  with  the  co- 
tylosacral  rib  of  the  ilium  (corresponding  to  the  mean 
direction  of  the  ilium  ). — Iliopubic  a.  The  a.  formed 
in  the  lower  animals  between  the  ilium  and  the  pubic 
bone. — Iliovertebral  a.  The  a.  formed  by  the  ilia  and 
the  vertebral  column.— Inferior  a.  of  inclination  of 
the  pelvis.  See  A.  of  inclination  of  the  pelvis. — Inferior 
a.  of  the  scapula.  See  Humeral  a.  of  the  scapula. — 
Iniofacial  a.  Fr.,  a.  inio-facial.  A modification  of 
Camper’s  facial  a.  proposed  by  Deschamps ; formed  by 
a line  drawn  from  the  inion  to  the  glabella  and  another 
drawn  from  the  inion  to  the  symphysis  menti.  Grenet 
speaks  of  several  further  modifications,  the  points  taken 
being  the  line  of  the  hair  on  the  forehead,  the  naso- 
frontal suture,  the  tip  of  the  nose,  the  point  of  the  sub- 
nasal spine,  the  l)order  of  the  superior  alveolar  proc- 
esses, the  edges  of  the  incisors  (the  jaws  being  closed), 
and  the  bottom  of  the  depression  below  the  mouth. — 
Internal  a.  of  the  ilium.  In  the  domesticated  animals, 
the  posterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium. — Internal  a. 
of  the  pubes.  In  the  domesticated  animals,  the  a.  of 
the  pubes  {q.  v.). — Internal  a.  of  Waltber.  The  a. 
formed  by  a line  running  from  the  occipital  protuber- 
ance to  the  crista  galli  and  one  running  from  the  gla- 
bella to  the  nasion. — Interradial  a.  The  a.  formed  at 
the  junction  of  the  lateral  walls  of  two  adjacent  am- 
bulacral  grooves  in  the  star  fish. — Limiting  a.  Fr.,  a. 
limite.  Ger.,  Grenzwinkel.  See  Critical  a. — Louis’s  a. 
See  Angulus  Ludorici — Lumboiliac  a.  The  a.  formed 
in  some  of  the  lower  animals  by  the  sacrum  and  the 
iliac  wings. — Mandibular  a.  Fr.,  a.  mandihulaire.  See 
A.  of  the  lower  jaw. — Maxillary  a.  of  Camper.  An  a. 
having  its  apex  at  the  point  of  contact  of  the  upper  and 
lower  central  incisor  teeth,  formed  by  a line  running 
to  the  ophryon  and  another  running  to  the  most  prom- 
inent part  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — Metafacial  a.  Fr., 
a.  meta- facial.  The  a.  formed  by  the  pterygoid  proc- 
esses with  the  plane  of  the  lower  surface  of  the  base  of 
the  skull. — Metre-a.  The  a.  of  convergence  of  the  two 
eyes  when  both  are  fixed  on  an  object  situated  at  a dis- 
tance of  1 irietre  from  each. — Nasal  a.  Fr.,  a.  nasal. 

1.  Of  Ranke,  the  a.  formed  by  the  horizontal  line  of  the 

skull  (of  the  Germans)  and  a line  running  from  the 
middle  of  the  nasofrontal  suture  to  the  middle  of  the 
alveolar  border  just  beneath  the  nasal  spine.  2.  Of 
Welcker  and  Virchow,  the  a.  formed  by  a line  running 
from  the  subnasal  spine  to  the  nasofrontal  suture  and 
one  running  from  the  subnasal  spine  to  the  basion. — 
Nasal  a.  of  the  eye.  The  inner  a.  of  the  eye. — Naso- 
basal  a.  See  rt.  (2d  def.). — Nasomalar  a.  Ana. 

formed  at  the  base  of  the  nose  by  the  intersection  of 
two  lines  coming  from  the  outer  margins  of  the  orbits  ; 
from  130°  to  135°  in  Europeans,  and  from  140°  to  145° 
in  Mongolians. — Negative  a.  A term  applied  to  the 
parietal  a.  of  Quatrefages  when  it  is  turned  downward. 
— Occipital  a.  Fr.,  a.  occipital.  1.  Of  Broca,  the  a. 
formed  by  the  plane  of  the  occipital  foramen  with  a 
line  running  from  the  opisthion  to  the  root  of  the  nose. 

2.  Of  Daubenton,  see  A.  of  Dauhenton.  3.  An  a.  formed 

at  the  basion  by  the  basicranial  axis  and  the  plane  of 
the  occipital  foramen. — Olfactory  a.  Syn.  : ethmo- 

cranial  a.  The  a.  formed  by  the  basicranial  axis  with 
the  plane  of  the  cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone. 
— Ophryoalveoloauricular  a.  See  Facial  a.  (4th  def.  >. 
— Ophryospinal  facial  a.  Fr.,  a.  facial  ophrtio-spinal. 
'fhe  fa(ual  a.  of  Broca  and  of  Topinard  ; formed  by  a 
line  running  from  the  ophryon  to  the  nasal  spine  and 
one  running  from  the  auricular  point  to  the  nasal  spine. 

-Optic  a.  Fr.,  a.  optique  (on  visnel).  Ger.,  optische 
Winkel,  Sehwinkel.  Syn.  : visual  a.  The  a.  included 
between  the  lines  which  join  the  extremities  of  an  ob- 
ject looked  at  with  the  posterior  nodal  point  of  the  eye. 


or  the  a.  made  by  the  decussation  of  lines  running  from 
the  extremities  of  any  object  through  the  posterior 
nodal  point. — Orbitoalveolocondylar  a.  Fr.,  a.  orhito- 
alveolo-condylien,  a.  alveolo-condylien.  The  a.  formed  by 
the  intersection  of  the  horizontal  visual  plane  and  a 
plane  tangent  to  the  condyles  of  the  occipital  bone  and 
the  alveolar  processes  of  the  superior  maxilla. — Orbito- 
basilar  a.  Fr.,  a.  orbito-basilaire.  An  a.  formed  by 
the  intersection  of  the  basifacial  plane  of  Barclay  and 
the  plane  of  the  orbital  axes. — Orbitofacial  a.,  Orbito- 
maxillary  a.  Fr.,  a.  orbito-maxillaire.  An  a.  formed 
by  a line  running  from  the  glabella  to  the  auricular 
point  and  one  running  from  the  alveolar  border  to  the 
auricular  point.— Orbitooccipital  a.  Fr.,  a.  orbito-oc- 
cipital.  The  a.  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  bi- 
orbital plane  and  the  plane  of  the  occipital  foramen.— 
Orifacial  a’s  of  Barclay.  1.  An  a.  formed  by  the  inter- 
section of  Camper’s  facial  line  and  the  plane  of  mastica- 
tion. 2.  One  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  median 
antero-posterior  line  of  the  palatine  arch  and  the  me- 
dian antei’o-posterior  line  of  the  plane  of  the  lower 
border  of  the  lower  jaw. — Palatine  a.  Fr.,  a.  palaf’ni. 
A term  applied  by  S.  Cuvier  and  GeoflTroy  St. -Hilaire 
to  an  a.  formed  by  Camper’s  horizontal  facial  line 
( running  from  the  external  auditory  meatus  to  just  be- 
low the  nasal  spine)  and  a line  on  the  plane  of  the  al- 
veolar arch.  As  these  lines  are  generally  parallel,  no 
a.  is  formed.— Parietal  a.  Fr.,  a.  pariGal.  1.  Of  Qua- 
trefages, an  a.  formed  by  the  intersection  of  two  lines 
drawn  one  on  either  side  of  the  head  tangent  to  the 
most  prominent  points  of  the  zygomatic  arch  and  the 
frontoparietal  suture.  When  the  bilateral  diameters 
of  the  head  at  these  two  points  are  equal,  no  a.  is 
formed.  See  Positive  a.  and  Negative  a.  2.  Of  Broca,  an 
auricular  a.  formed  by  two  lines  running  from  Broca’s 
auricular  point  to  the  bregma  and  to  the  lambda. — 
Pelvic  a’s.  See  A.  of  inclination  of  the  pelvic  canal. 


f 


C 

PROFILE  ANGLES  OP 
THE  PELVIC  BONES. 
(after  J.  WOOD.) 
fac,  the  vertebroiliac  an- 
gle j fag,  the  sacro vertebral 
angle ; acd,  the  ilioischial 
angle. 


A.  of  inclination  of  the  pelvis,  A.  of 
the  ischiopnbic  arch,  A.  of  the  pubes, 

Anteroexternal  a.  of  the  ischium, 

Anterointernal  a.  of  the  ischium. 

Cotyloid  a.,  External  a.  of  the  ilium. 

External  a.  of  the  pubes,  Ilioischial 
a.,  lliopidric  a.,  Iliovertebral  a.,  In- 
ternal a.  of  the  ilium,  Internal  a.  of 
the  pubes,  Lumboiliac  a..  Posterior  a. 
of  the  pubes,  Posterointernal  a.  of 
the  ischium,  Sacrovertebral  a.,  and 
Vertebroiliac  «.— Pelvivertebral  a. 

See  A.  of  inclination  of  the  pelvis. 

— Polarizing  a.  See  A.  of  polari- 
zation.— Positive  a.  A name  given 
to  the  parietal  a.  of  Quatrefages 
when  it  is  formed  above  the  ver- 
tex.—Posterior  a.  of  the  ilium. 

See  Cotyloid  a.— Posterior  a.  of  the  pubes.  That  por- 
tion of  the  pubic  bone  which,  in  the  horse,  uniting  with 
the  anterointernal  a.  of  the  ischium,  closes  in  the  ob- 
turator foramen  internally.— Posterior  a.  of  the  scapula. 
See  Dorsal  a.  of  the  Posterior  parietal  a.  The 

a.  formed  by  two  lines,  one  on  each  side  of  the  head, 
tangent  to  the  most  prominent  points  of  the  zygomatic 
arch  and  the  jiarietal  eminence. — Posteroexternal  a.  of 
the  ischium.  The  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  in  the  horse. 
— Posterointernal  a.  of  the  ischium.  The  apex  of  the 
triangular  space  constituting  the  ischiadic  arch  in  tlie 
horse. — Premaxillary  a.  See  Basifacial  a. — Principal 
a.  Fr.,  a.  priucipal.  Ger.,  Ha uptwinkel.  The  a.  included 
between  that  side  of  a prism  which  the  incident  ray 
strikes  and  the  side  from  which  the  refracted  ray 
emerges.— Pubic  a.  See  A.  of  the  pubes. — Pyramidal  a. 
See  Positive  u.— Refracting  a.  The  edge  of  a prism 
away  from  which  light  is  refracted. — Rolandic  a.  The 
a.  formed  by  the  meeting  of  the  upper  part  of  the  fis- 


163 


Angleberry 

Angulus 


sure  of  Eolando  witli  tlie  mesial  plane. — Sacrovertebral 
a.  Fr.,  a.  mcro-vertebral.  (ier.,  Hacruvertehralwinkel. 
The  a.  formed  by  the  anterior  surfaces  of  the  last  lum- 
bar and  the  first  sacral  vertebra;. — Second  occipital  a. 
A cephalic  a.  formed  at  the  opisthion  by  two  lines  run- 
ning one  to  the  nasion  and  the  other  to  the  base  of  the 
nasal  spine. — Sincipital  a.  of  Mulder.  .See  External  a. 
of  Mulder. — Sphenoidal  a.  Fr.,  a.  sphenoidal.  Ger., 
Sattelwinkel.  Virchow  and  Welcker’s  term  for  an  a. 
formed  by  two  lines  meeting  in  the  median  line,  at  the 
centre  of  the  transverse  groove  of  the  optic  commissure, 
one  of  which  is  drawn  from  the  nasion  and  the  other 
from  the  basion. — Squinting  a.  Fr.,  a.  hmchant.  Ger., 
Schielwinkel.  The  a.  formed  by  the  visual  axis 
of  a squinting  eye  with  the  normal  visual  axis. — 
Sternoclavicular  a.  Walshe’s  term  for  the  a.  formed 
by  the  clavicle  with  the  sternum. — Subcostal  a.  Lat., 
angulus  subcostalis.  The  a.  formed  by  tbe  median  line 
of  the  body  and  the  plane  of  the  outward  sweep  of  the 
false  ribs.  "Suboccipital  a.  Fr.,  a.  sous-occipital.  The 
a.  formed  at  Broca’s  auricular  point  by  a line  running 
from  the  external  occipital  protuberance  and  another 
running  from  the  posterior  border  of  the  occipital  fora- 
men.— Subpubic  a.  Lat.,  angulus  subpubieus.  See 
Pubic  ARCH. — Supraoccipital  a.  Fr.,  a.  sous-occipital. 
The  a.  formed  at  Broca’s  auricular  point  by  a line  run- 
ning from  the  lambda  and  another  running  from  the 
external  occipital  protuberance. — Sylvian  a.  The  a. 
formed  by  the  posterior  horizontal  limb  of  the  Sylvian 
fissure  with  a line  drawn  at  right  a’s  to  the  longest  an- 
teroj)osterior  diameter  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere. — 
Symphyseal  a.  Fr.,  a.  symphysien.  The  a.  formed  by 
the  long  axis  of  the  symphysis  menti  with  the  plane  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  body  of  the  lower  jaw. — Temporal 
a.  of  the  eye.  The  external  canthus. — Tentorial  a. 
An  a.  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  basicranial  axis 
with  the  plane  of  the  tentorium,  the  apex  being  directed 
upward. — Tubal  a’s.  See  A’s  of  the  uterus. — Vertebro- 
iliac a.  The  a.  formed  by  the  iliac  portion  of  the  plane 
of  the  pelvic  inlet  with  the  vertebral  column  ; one  of 
the  elements  into  which,  in  the  lower  animals,  the 
pelvivertebral  a.  is  resolved  by  the  deviation  of  the 
pubic  from  the  iliac  portion  of  the  brim. — Vestibu- 
lar a.  Lat.,  angulus  vestibularis.  Fr.,  a.  restibulaire. 
Ger.,  Vorhofivinkel.  The  angle  formed  by  the  posterior 
and  middle  walls  of  the  vestibule,  containing  the  open- 
ing of  the  ampulla  common  to  the  two  vertical  semi- 
circular canals. — Visual  a.  See  Optic  a. — Welcker’s 
a.  See  Nasal  a. — Xiphoid  a.  Fr.,  a.  xipho'idien. 
The  space  between  the  two  borders  of  the  xiphoid 
notch. 

AN'GLEBERRY,  A fleshy  growth,  resembling  a berry, 
on  sheep  and  cattle. 

ANGOGO.  WTitten  also  ingogo,  ingoggo,  and  inqoqqo.  An 
Abyssinian  name  for  an  undetermined  plant  the  fruit 
of  which  is  used  as  a tseniacide. 

ANGO'LA  SEEDS.  Jequirity  beans.  See  Abeus  preca- 
torius. 

ANGON.E'US.  See  Ancon^eus. 

AN'GONE,  f.  See  Angina. 

ANGOPH'ORA,  /.  A genus  of  myrtaceous  trees  indige- 
nous to  New  Holland,  several  species  of  which  furnish 
an  astringent  gum. 

ANGOPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  ayxeiv,  to  strangle,  and 
(fipda-ii,  enunciation.  Fr.,  anonnement.  Ger.,  Gaxen, 
Gatzen.  Kussmaul’s  term  for  a form  of  defective 
enunciation,  as  if  from  agitation,  consisting  in  the  re- 
iteration or  di'awling  of  certain  vow^els,  diphthongs, 
and  nasal  sounds ; observed  in  dementia  paralytica. 

AN'GOR,  m.  -go'ris.  Fr.,  angoisse.  Ger.,  Angst,  Be- 
(ingstigung.  A feeling  of  constriction  at  the  epigastrium 
with  great  difficulty  in  breathing.  Cf.  Angina. — A. 
pectoris.  See  Angina  pectoris. 

AN'GOS,  n.  An'geos  {-is).  Gr.,  0770?.  1.  A vessel  or  | 


basin  of  any  kind.  2.  A blood  vessel.  3.  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, the  uterus. 

ANGOSTU'RA, /.  See  Angustura. 

ANGR.ffi'CTJM,  n.  From  the  Malay,  angrek,  or  angurek. 
Fr.,  angrec.  A genus  of  orchids  found  in  Africa,  Mad- 
agascar, the  Mauritius,  and  the  West  Indies. — A.  cari- 
natum.  A .species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  The  juice 
of  the  tuber  is  bitter,  purgative,  and  anthelminthic ; 
together  with  that  of  the  leaves,  it  is  applied  to  burns, 
and  the  whole  plant  is  used  to  promote  the  resolution 
of  inflammatory  swellings. — A.  fragrans.  Fr.,  faham, 
angrec  odorant.  An  East  Indian  species.  Its  leaves 
(called  faam  or  fahon  on  the  Isle  of  Bourbon,  Bourbon 
feu  in  commerce,  and  folia  [sen  lierba}  angrseci  [sen  an- 
grieci  fragrantis']  in  the  formularies)  taste  like  bitter 
almonds  and  have  similar  medicinal  properties.  The 
plant  contains  coumarin. 

ANGSANA.  An  East  Indian  tree  the  juice  of  which  is 
astringent  and  is  sold  as  dragon’s-blood. 
ANGUIL'LIFORM.  Fr.,  anguilliforme.  Eel-shaped. 
ANGUIL'LULA,  f.  Dim.  of  anguilla,  an  eel.  Fr.,  an- 
guillule,  anguille.  Ger.,  AaltOi)ierchen.  A genus  of 
round  worms  occurring  as  parasites  in  vegetable  growths 
or  solutions.  See  Ehabditis. 

ANGUIL'LULTJS,  m.  See  Anguillula. 

AN'GULAR.  Lat.,  angularis.  Fr.,  angulaire,  angule, 
anguleux.  Ger.,  kantig,  u'inkelig,  eckig,  a.  1.  Shaped 
like  or  having  an  angle.  2.  Pertaining  to  a part 
termed  an  angle  (e.  g.,  the  a.  artery  ).  3.  As  a n.,  a 

bone  of  the  mandible  in  some  vertebrates. 
ANGTJLA'RIS.  See  Angular  and  Levator  anguli 
scapula:.— A.,  oris  inferior.  See  Depressor  anguli  oris. 
— A.  oris  superior.  See  Levator  anguli  oris.— A. 
scapulae.  Fv.,  angulaire  (on  releveur)  de  Vomoplate,  tra- 
chelo-scapidaire,  trachelo-sous-scapulaire  [Girard].  Ger., 
Winkehnuskel,  oberer  (oder  kleiner)  lleber  des  Schulter- 
blatts,  unterer  Nackenband-Schultermuskel.  1.  See  Leva- 
tor anguli  scapulx.  2.  In  the  solipeds,  a muscle  analo- 
gous to  the  levator  anguli  scapulae  of  man. 
AN"GULILABIA'LIS,  m.  See  Depressor  anguli  oris. 
AN"GULOSPLEN'IAL.  From  angulus,  an  angle,  and 
splenium,  a splint.  One  of  the  bones  of  the  mandible 
in  some  vertebrates. 

AN'GULUS,  in.  An  angle. — A.  acutus  tibiae.  The  shin, 
or  anterior  edge  of  the  tibia. — A.  costae.  See  Angle 
of  a rib. — A.  ethmolacrimalis.  The  angle  of  the  orbital 
plate  of  the  superior  maxilla  at  its  junction  Avith  the 
ethmoid  bone. — A.  femoris  medius.  The  prominent 
ridge  or  line  which  extends  from  the  upper  to  the  lower 
end  of  the  shaft  of  the  femur,  separating  the  anterior 
and  median  surfaces. — A.  frontalis.  Fr.,  angle  frontal. 
The  superior  anterior  angle  of  the  parietal  bone. — A. 
humeri  anterior.  The  prominent  line  or  ridge  on  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  os  brachii,  which  runs  from 
about  the  middle  of  the  bone  down  toward  the  con- 
dyles.— A.  humeri  lateralis.  The  prominent  line  or 
ridge  which  begins  behind  the  roughened  point  for  the 
insertion  of  the  deltoid  muscle  and  runs  down  the  shaft 
of  the  bone,  forming  the  edge  of  the  “gutter  of  tor- 
sion” (q.  V.). — A.  humeri  medius.  The  prominent  line 
or  ridge  which  begins  near  the  insertion  of  the  coraco- 
brachialis  muscle  and  runs  down  toward  the  inner  con- 
dyle.— A.  Ludovici.  Fr.,  angle  de  Louis.  Ger.,  iMuis'- 
scher  Winkel.  Louis’s  angle  ; an  angle  or  recession  first 
described  by  Louis  as  occurring  between  the  manu- 
brium and  the  body  of  the  sternum  in  consequence  of 
shrinking  or  retraction  in  the  upper  part  of  the  thorax, 
especially  in  phthisis. — A.  mandibulae.  See  Angle  of 
the  lower  jaw. — A.  mastoideus.  Fr.,  angle  mastoulien. 
The  posterior  inferior  angle  of  the  parietal  bone. — A. 
maxillae  inferioris.  See  Angle  of  the  lower  jaw. — A. 
occipitalis.  Fr.,  angle  occipital.  The  superior  posterior 
angle  of  the  parietal  bone. — A.  ocularis,  A.  oculi.  Fr., 
angle  de  Vodl.  Ger.,  Augenwinkel.  Syn.  : canthus.  The 


Anguria 

Animalculism 


164 


angle  formed  either  at  the  inner  or  the  outer  side  of 
the  eye  by  the  union  of  the  upper  and  lower  lids. — A. 
oculi  externus.  Fr.,  angle  externe  de  Vreil.  Ger.,  dus- 
serer  Augenwinkel.  Syn.  : canthus  oculi  externus  i^seu 
temporalis).  The  outer  angle  of  the  eye, — A.  oculi  in- 
ternus.  Fr.,  angle  interne  de  I’oeil.  Ger.,  innerer  Augen- 
rvinkel.  Syn.:  canthus  oculi  inter  nus  [seu  nasalis).  The 
inner  angle  of  the  eye.— A.  oculi  major.  See  A.  oculi 
intermis. — A.  oculi  minor.  See  A.  oculi  externus. — A. 
oculi  nasalis.  See  A.  ocidi  interims. — A.  oculi  tempo- 
ralis. See  A.  oculi  externus. — A.  opticus.  See  Optic 
AXGLE. — A.  oris.  Fr.,  angle  des  Ih'res.  Ger.,  Mund- 
winkel.  The  angle  formed  at  either  side  of  the  mouth 
by  the  meeting  of  the  upper  and  lower  lips. — A.  prae- 
pubicus.  The  sharp  bend  made  by  the  urethra  of  the 
male  in  front  of  the  pubes  when  the  penis  is  in  a flaccid 
state.— A.  pubis.  See  Angle  of  the  pubes.— A.  sphe- 
noidalis.  Fr.,  angle  sphendklal.  The  inferior  anterior 
angle  of  the  parietal  bone. — A.  subcostalis.  See  Sub- 
costal ANGLE. — A.  subpubicus.  See  Pubic  arch. — A. 
venosus.  The  angle  formed  between  the  right  and 
left  brachiocephalic  veins. — A.  vestibularis.  See  Fcs- 
tihular  ANGLE. — A.  visorius,  A.  visualis.  See  Optic 
ANGLE. 

ANGU'RIA,  /.  From  ayyovpiov,  the  watermelon.  Fr., 
angourie,  angurie,  angurier.  1.  Of  Tournefort,  a genus 
equivalent  in  part  to  Citrullus  and  in  part  to  Cucumis. 
2.  Of  Linnaeus,  a genus  of  cucurbitaceous  plants. — A. 
pedata.  A species  having  an  edible  fruit,  the  seeds  of 
which  make  an  emulsion,  and  are  used  for  poultices. — 
A.  trifoliata.  A Santo  Domingo  species  hearing  a sweet, 
edible  fruit. — A.  trilobata.  A West  Indian  species 
bearing  an  edible  fruit. 

ANGUSTA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  angustare,  to  make 
narrow.  Fr.,  rHrccissement.  Ger.,  Verengerung.  See 
Stricture,  Stenosis,  and  Angustia. — A.  cordis.  The 
sy.stole  of  the  heart. — A.  intestini  recti.  Stricture  of 
the  rectum. 

ANGUSTA'TION.  See  Angustatio. 

ANGUS'TIA,  /.  Gr.,  (7Tevo;((jopta.  Fr.,  angustie.  Ger., 
Verengerung  (1st  def.),  Beangstigung  (2d  def. ).  1.  A 

narrowing,  a constriction.  2.  Distress.  Cf.  Angor. — 
A.  abdominalis  pelvis.  The  superior  strait  of  the 
pelvis. — A.  perinEealis  pelvis.  The  inferior  strait  of 
the  pelvis.— A.  praecordiorum.  Asthma.— A.  spiritus. 
Shortness  of  breath. — A.  urinae.  Strangury. 
ANGUSTU'RA,  f.  Said  to  he  derived  from  Angostura, 
the  name  of  a South  American  town,  Fr.,  angusture. 
Ger.,  A.  1.  See  Cuspari.®  cortex.  2.  A genus  of 
plants,  usually  referred  to  Galipea.—A,  bark.  See 
CusPARi^  cortex. — A.  cuspare.  See  Galipea  officinalis. 
— A.  falsa,  A.  ferruginea,  A.  ferruginosa,  A.  spuria. 
See  False  a.  bark. — A.  trifoliata.  See  Galipea  offici- 
nalis.— A.  vera.  See  True  a.  bark. — A.  virosa.  False 
a.  hark. — Brazilian  a.  bark.  The  hark  of  Esenbeckia 
febrifuga. — Cortex  angusturae.  Ger.,  Angusturarinde. 
See  CusPARi^  cortex.— Cortex  angusturae  falsae,  Cor- 
tex angusturae  spurius.  See  False  a.  bark. — Cortex 
angusturae  verae.  See  Cuspari^  cortex.- Cortex 
pseudo-angusturae.  See  False  a.  bark. — False  a.  bark. 
Lat.,  cortex  angusturse  spurise.  Fr.,  ccorce  d’ angusture 
fansse.  Ger.,  unechte  (oder  falsche)  Angusturarinde. 
The  hark  of  Strychnos  mix  vomica,  often  mixed  with 
true  a.  hark.— True  a.  bark.  Fr.,  angusture  vraie. 
Ger.,  wahre  Angusturarinde.  See  CusPARiiE  cortex. 
ANGUSTU'RIN!  See  Cusparin. 

ANGUSTTJ'RIN(  E).  An  alkaloid  said  to  exist  in  true 
Angustura  bark. 

ANHiEMA'SIA,  /.  See  Anaemia. 

ANH.$MATO'SIS,  f.  See  An/EMAtosis, 

ANHJE'MIA,  /.  See  An^mi.v. 

ANHALO'NIN(E).  A poisonous  alkaloid,  C12H15NO3, 
found  in  Anhalonium  Leu'inii.  It  has  been  used  in  an- 
gina pectoris,  asthma,  and  pneumothorax. 


ANHALO'NIUM,  n.  A Mexican  genus  of  cactaceous 
plants. — A.  Lewinii.  A species  furnishing  anhalo- 
nine. 

ANHELA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  1.  See  Anhelation.  2.  A 
disease  characterized  by  difficult  respiration. — A’ lies 
oppressivae.  Diseases  characterized  by  constant  diffi- 
culty in  breathing. — A’nes  spasmodicae.  Disea.ses  char- 
acterized by  paroxysms  of  difficult  breathing.— A.  sup- 
pressiva.  A.  with  a sense  of  sufibcation. 

ANHELA'TION.  Lat.,  anhelatio.  Fr.,  anhelation.  Ger., 
Keuchen.  1,  Panting,  gasping,  short  and  rapid  breath- 
ing, dyspnoea,  2.  As  used  by  some  authors,  asthma. 

ANHELA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  A person  aflected  with  an- 
helation. 

ANHEL'ITUS,  m.  -hel'itus.  1.  Respiration.  2.  Dif- 
flcult  respiration.  3.  Asthma. — Difficultas  a.  See  An- 
HELATioNES  oppressivse  (under  Anhelatio). 

AN'HELOSE,  AN'HELOUS.  Lat.,  anhelans,  anhelosus, 
anhelus.  Ft.,  anheleux.  Ger.,  keuchend.  Out  of  breath, 
panting,  aflected  with  dyspnoea. 

ANHEMA'SIA,  /,  See  Anemia. 

ANHEMATO'SIA,  /,  See  An^matosis. 

ANHIDRO'SIS,  f.  See  Anidrosis. 

ANHIS'TOUS.  Lat.,  anhistus  (or,  more  properly,  anistus, 
from  a priv.,  and  io-rds,  a texture).  Fr.,  anhiste.  1, 
Amorphous,  destitute  of  any  special  structure.  2.  Nou- 
vascular. 

ANHYDR.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  An^mydria. 

ANHYDRATA'TION.  From  a priv.,  and  tdiop,  water. 
In  chemistry,  the  state  of  not  being  hydrated. 

ANHY'DRIC.  See  Anhydrous. 

ANHY'DRID(E).  From  a priv.,  and  v6a>p,  water.  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  Anhydrid.  An  oxide  derived  from  an  oxy- 
acid  or  other  oxy-compound  (such  as  an  alcohol)  by  the 
loss  of  the  elements  of  one  or  more  molecules  of  water ; 
e.  g.,  carbonic  acid,  H2CO3,  deprived  of  the  elements  of 
a molecule  of  water,  H2O,  becomes  carbonic  a,  (carbon 
dioxide),  CO2.  The  a’s  are  often  erroneously  called 
anhydrous  acids.  They  have  the  same  relation  to 
acids  that  anhydrous  (secondary)  oxides  have  to  hy- 
drates (primary  oxides) ; they  represent  one  or  more 
molecules  of  water  in  which  the  whole  of  the  hydrogen 
is  replaced  by  one  or  more  negative  radicles,  while  the 
corresponding  acids  represent  one  or  more  molecules  of 
water  in  which  such  radicles  replace  one  half  of  the 
hydrogen.  The  a’s  are  more  or  less  quickly  converted 
into  acids  by  the  action  of  water  or  of  hydrates.  They 
are  of  three  classes  : 1.  Those  deriving  from  one  mole- 
cule of  water  by  the  replacement  of  H2  by  two  mole- 
cules of  a monatomic  acid  radicle.  2.  Those  deriving 
from  one  molecule  of  water  by  the  replacement  of  H2 
by  one  atom  of  a diatomic  acid  radicle.  3.  Those  de- 
riving from  three  molecules  of  water  by  the  replace- 
ment of  Hf,  by  two  molecules  of  a triatonic  acid  radicle. 
For  the  particular  a’s,  see  under  the  corresponding 
acids.— Carbonic  a.  See  Carbon  dioxide.— Ethereal  a. 
Ger.,  Ester  anhydrid.  The  a.  of  a fatty  acid,  formed  by 
the  deduction  of  the  elements  of  water  from  a double 
molecule  of  the  acid.  The  removal  of  one  molecule  of 
water  produces  the  first  e.  a.,  and  that  of  two  molecules 
the  second  e.  a.  Thus,  from  lactic  acid,  C3H6O3,  are 
formed  successively  the  fli-st  e.  a.,  CeHioO.!,  and  the 
second  e.  a.,  CeHsOi. — Mixed  a.  Ger.,  gemischtes  A»- 
hydrid.  An  a.  made  up  of  the  acid  radicles  of  two  dis- 
similar fatty  acids  united  by  an  atom  of  oxygen  ; gen- 
eral formula,  CnHiD— 1 O — O — Cmll2m — 1 0. — Simple  a. 
Ger.,  einfaches  Anhydrid.  An  ethereal  a.  made  up  of 
two  similar  ftitty-acid  radicles  united  by  an  atom  of 
oxygen;  general  formula,  (CnH2n  — 1 0)2 ~0. 

ANHY'DRITE.  Fr.,  anhydrite.  Ger.,  Anhydrit.  A 
native  anhydrous  calcium  sulphate. 

ANHY"DROAT'ROPIN(E).  See  ATROPYiJropeiHC. 

ANHYDROCHLO'RID(E).  Ger.,  Anhydrochlorur.  A 
derivative  of  a polybasic  acid  formed  by  depriving  the 


165 


Anguria 

Animalculism 


latter  of  the  elements  of  a molecule  of  water  and  re- 
placing the  acid  hydroxyl  with  chlorine. 

ANHY"DKOGLUCOCHLO'RAL.  See  Ciilokalose. 

ANHYDKOMYE'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  ffiojp,  water,  and 
/aueAds,  marrow.  Fr.,  anliydromyelie.  Deficiency  of  the 
cerebrospinal  fluid. 

ANHY"DROSULPHAMIN(E)BENZO'IC  ACID.  See 

Saccharin. 

ANHY"DROSUL'PHATE.  A pyrosulphate. 

ANHY"DROSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  See  Pyrosulpiiuric 

ACID. 

ANHYDROriC.  See  Anideotic. 

ANHY'DROUS.  Lat.,  anhydrus  (or,  more  properly, 
anydrus,  from  apriv.,  and  udwp,  water).  Fr.,  anhydre. 
Ger.,  wasfierfrei.  Entirely  free  from  water,  either  ad- 
mixed or  in  combination. 

ANHY  STE'RI  A,  /.  More  properly  written  an  ysteria  (from 
a priv.,  and  varepa,  the  womb ).  See  Ami:tkia  (1st  dcf.). 

ANID'EUS.  From  a priv.,  and  eldo?,  shape.  See  Amor- 
PHUS  (2d  def.). 

ANID'ROS.  Gr.,  ii/idpco?.  Free  from  perspiration. 

ANIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  df'tdptoa-i?  (from  a 
priv.  [or  a intensive  (1st  def. ;],  and  idpid?,  perspiration). 
Fr.,  anidro.se.  Ger.,  Anidrose.  1.  Perspiration.  2.  As 
now  used,  a condition  in  which  the  function  of  perspi- 
ration is  suspended  or  greatly  diminished. — A.  crys- 
tallina.  See  Uridrosis  crystallina. — A.  idiopathica. 
A.  occurring  as  an  independent  afiection,  not  symp- 
tomatic of  any  other  disease. — A.  localis.  Ger.,  re- 
giondre  Anidrose.  A.  limited  to  one  or  more  regions  of 
the  body.  It  may  be  associated  with  various  cutaneous 
diseases,  such  as  eczema,  prurigo,  and  ichthyosis,  or 
with  certain  neuroses  aflecting  the  skin. — A.  universa- 
lis. A.  affecting  the  entire  cutaneous  surface  ; com- 
monly an  accompaniment  of  certain  cachectic  diseases, 
such  as  diabetes,  tuberculosis,  and  cancer. 

ANIDROT'IC.  1.  Pertaining  to  anidrosis  (q.  v.  for 
derivation  ).  2.  Checking  perspiration  ; as  a n.,  a means 
of  checking  perspiration.  Cf.  Anthidrotic. 

ANID'RUS.  See  Anidros. 

AN'IL.  Ar.,  al-nil  (from  Sanscr.,  nili,  indigo).  Ger., 
Anilpflanze  (1st  def. ).  1.  A variety  of  indigo  indige- 

nous to  America  but  cultivated  in  the  East  Indies  ; as  a 
Malay  word,  the  Indigofera  tincioria.  2.  Phenylamide. 

ANILAM'IC  ACID.  See  Piienylamic  acid. 

ANIL'EIN(E).  Fr.,  aniUine.  Aniline  purple  or  mauve. 

ANILE'MA,  n.  -e'matos  {-is}.  1.  See  Aneilesis.  2. 
See  Aneilema. 

ANILE'SIS,  f.  See  Aneilesis. 

ANILET'IC.  See  Aneiletic. 

ANILEVA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  See  Levator  ani. 

ANIL'IA,  /.  See  Aniline. 

ANIL'IC  ACID.  See  Indigotic  acid. 

AN'ILID(E).  Fr.,  a.  Phenylamide;  a derivative  of 
aniline  in  which  the  hydrogen  of  the  ammonia  residue, 
XH2,  in  the  latter  is  replaced  by  a radicle. — Benzoic  a. 
See  Benzanilide. — Formic  a.  See  Formanilide. 

AN'ILIN(E).  For  deriv.,  see  Anil.  'Lut.,  aniUna.  Fr., 
aniline.  Ger.,  Anil  in.  Syn.  : amidohenzene,  phenyl- 
amine,  henzidam,  crystalline,  cyanol.  An  artificial  alka- 
loid, C(;Hj.XH2  = C(iXK7,  prepared  from  coal  tar  oil  in 
a variety  of  ways  ; a colorless  liquid  of  a faint  spiritu- 
ous odor  and  a burning  taste,  of  a sp.  gr.  of  1‘036,  in- 
flammable, soluble  in  31  parts  of  water,  and  readily 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  Administered  inter- 
nally or  by  inhalation,  it  produces  a state  of  muscular 
excitability,  and  in  toxic  doses  gives  rise  to  anilismus 
(q.  V.).  A.  has  been  given  in  various  nervous  diseases, 
especially  chorea.— A.  camphorate.  The  compound 
(CgH-X  )2CioHi604.  It  has  been  used  as  an  antipasmodic. 

A.  color,  A.  dye.  Fr.,  couleur  d'a.  Ger.,  Avilinfarhe. 
A pigment  consisting  of  a derivative  of  a.  or  of  a mix- 
ture of  such  derivatives.  Such  pigments  are  used  ex- 
tensively in  the  arts,  and  in  nucroscopy  are  employed 


in  staining  the  different  tissues. — A.  sulphate.  Fr., 
sulfate  d’a.  Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Anilin.  A compound 
of  a.  and  sulphuric  acid  (C6H5.XH2)2.H2S04.  It  is  the 
salt  of  a.  usually  employed  in  medicine,  being  admin- 
istered in  doses  of  1 to  2 grains. 

ANILIP'YRINiEj.  A compound  of  antipyrine  and  acet- 
anilide, said  to  be  less  poisonous  than  acetanilide. 

ANILIS'MUS,  m.  A morbid  condition  produced  by  the 
action  of  aniline  vaiior.  In  acute  cases,  the  chief  symp- 
toms are  a cyanotic  hue  of  the  skin,  giddiness,  dy.sp- 
ncea,  uncertainty  of  the  gait,  nausea,  choking,  and,  in 
severe  cases,  loss  of  consciousness  followed  by  vomiting 
and  headache.  In  chronic  cases,  there  is  a cyanotic 
hue  of  the  skin,  with  muscular  feebleness,  symptoms 
of  gastric  catarrh,  and,  in  aggravated  cases,  nervous 
disturbances. 

ANIL'ITY.  Lat.,  aniUtas  (from  anus,  an  old  woman). 
Senility  (lit.,  the  old  age  of  a woman). 

ANILOCYAN'IC  ACID.  See  Phenylcyanic  acid. 

ANILUVITON'IC  ACID.  From  aniline  and  uvitic.  Fr., 
acide  aniluvitonique.  Ger.,  Aniluvitoninsdure.  A mono- 
basic acid,  C11H5XO2  = C9H5(CH3)(C0.0H)X,  isomeric 
with  quinaldine-carhonic  acid. 

AN'IMA,  /.  1.  Anciently,  air  (considered  as  one  of  the 

elements).  2.  A current  of  air,  hence  the  breath.  3. 
The  so-called  “ unintelligent  soul.”  4.  The  mind.  .5. 
Consciousness.  6.  The  vital  principle  of  animals  or 
plants.  7.  An  essence  ; the  subtle  active  principle  of  a 
drug.  8.  A supposed  specific  property  of  a drug  by 
virtue  of  which  it  was  efficacious  in  the  diseases  of  a 
particular  part  or  organ,  being,  so  to  speak,  the  ruling 
spirit  of  that  part  or  organ.  9.  The  aqua  mercurialis 
philosophica  of  the  alchemists.  10.  In  the  pi.,  ujD'Hfic, 
the  swimming  bladders  of  herrings,  formerly  used  as  a 
diuretic. — A.  vegetativa.  The  vegetative  force. — A. 
veneris.  An  old  name  for  a preparation  of  copper. — 
Animae  deliquium.  Fainting. — Animae  gravitas.  A 
foul  odor  of  the  breath.— Animas  patheinata.  Affec- 
tions of  the  mind. — Animam  agere.  To  die. — Animam 
recipere.  To  take  breath. 

AN'IMAL.  Lat.,  animalis.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  t{h)ierisch, 
animalisch.  Pertaining  to  animals,  having  the  nature 
of  an  animal,  pertaining  to  the  life  of  an  animal. 

AN'IMAL.  Gr.,  Lat.,  «.  Fr.,  «.  Gcv. , T h )ier. 

1.  As  generally  accepted,  a living  organism  endowed 
with  sensation  and  the  power  of  voluntary  motion  and 
characterized  by  taking  its  food  into  an  internal  cavity 
('stomach)  for  digestion.  This  definition  holds  good 
for  all  but  the  lowest  forms  of  a’s,  but  to  distinguish 
the  latter  from  plants  by  any  general  rule  has  been 
found  practically  iiniiossible.  On  this  account  Haeckel 
has  proposed  a kingdom,  the  regnum  2)>'<>tisticinn,  inter- 
mediate between  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms. 
Thus  far,  the  nearest  approach  to  an  absolute  distinc- 
tion between  a’s  and  plants  lies  in  the  fact  (almost  if 
not  quite  invariable)  that  no  animal  organism  has  the 
power  of  converting  inorganic  into  organic  matter,  l)ut 
has  to  draw  its  food  in  great  part  from  other  organisms. 
Practically,  however,  this  test  can  not  always  be  ap- 
plied, and  the  question  of  the  animal  or  vegetable 
nature  of  some  of  the  lower  organisms  cannot  be  ])osi- 
tively  settled.  2.  In  a conventional  sense,  any  other 
a.  than  man. 

ANIMAL'CTJLA,  n.,  pi.  of  animale.ulum  (q.  v.). 

ANIMAL'CULAR.  Fi\,  animal adai re.  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  animalcula. 

ANIMAL'CULE.  See  Animalcelum.— Seminal  a., 
Spermatic  a.  See  Spermatozooid. 

ANIMAL'CULINE.  See  Animalcula r. 

ANIMAL'CULISM.  Fr.,  animal cnlisme.  Ger.,  Samen- 
t(h  )ier system.  Syn.  : spermatism.  1.  The  doctrine  that 
the  embryo  is  formed  from  the  spermatozooid.  Cf. 
Animalcim.ovism.  2.  The  doctrine  that  the  vital 
processes  are  due  to  the  action  of  animalcula. 


Animalculist 

Anisum 


166 


ANIMAL'CULIST.  1.  One  who  makes  a study  of  ani- 
malcula.  2.  A believer  in  animalculism. 
ANIMALCULO'VISM.  From  animalculum  (q.  v.),  and 
ovum,  an  egg.  Fr.,  animal culorisme.  The  doctrine  that 
tlie  embryo  is  the  joint  product  of  the  spermatozooid 
and  the  ovule.  I 

ANIMALCTJLO'VIST.  Fr.,  animalculoviste.  A believer  j 
in  animalculovism. 

ANIMAL'CULUM,  n.,  dim.  of  animal.  Fr.,  animalcule. 
Ger.,  Tih)ierchen.  An  animalcule;  an  animal  that  is 
visible  only  with  the  microscope. — Animalcula  semi- 
nalia.  Fr.,  animalcules,  spermatiques.  Ger.,  Samen- 
tih  lierchen.  1.  The  spermatozooids.  2.  The  motile 
granules  found  in  pollen.— Animalcula  seminis  mas- 
culi,  Animalcula  spermatica.  See  Spermatozooid. 
ANIMA'LIS.  See  Aximal,  adj. 

ANIMALISA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Animalizatiox.  ! 
ANTMALIST.  See  Aximalculist.  I 

ANIMALTTY.  Lat.,  animalifas.  Fr.,  animalite.  Ger.,  | 
Animalitat,  T(h  )ierheit.  The  quality  of  having  an  ani- 
mal nature.  1 

ANTMALNESS.  See  Aximality.  ! 

ANIMALIZA'TION.  Lat.,  animalisatio.  Fr.,  animalisa- 
iion.  Ger.,  Anhnalisi{e)rung.  Conversion  into  animal  , 
matter  l)y  the  process  of  assimilation  (q.  v.).  ! 

ANIMA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  animare,  to  quicken, 
animate.  1.  Animation.  2.  A word  used  hy  the  al-  | 
chemists  (in  a sense  that  is  not  now  understood)  in  | 
connection  with  the  fancied  transmutation  of  metals.  1 
— A.  foetus.  The  “quickening”  of  the  foetus. — Tern-  | 
pus  a’nis.  The  period  of  “quickening,”  when  the  j 
foetus  is  popularly  supposed  to  become  endowed  with 
life. 

ANIMA'TION.  Lat.,  animatio  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Be-  | 
lehiheit  (1st  clef.  ),  Belehumj,  Beseelung  (2d  olef. ).  1.  The 

condition  of  l)eing  alive  or  active.  2.  As  used  by  the  ! 
older  writers,  the  first  manifestation  of  life  in  the  foetus 
( “ cpiickening  ”) ; formerly  supposed  to  coincide  with 
the  endowment  of  the  foetus  with  a soul.  3.  Maniacal 
or  emotional  excitement.  4.  As  used  by  the  French, 
innervation,  especially  that  of  a muscle. — Suspended  a. 
Ger.,  Scheintod.  1.  The  apparent  death  of  an  individ- 
ual, as  in  asphyxia.  Cf.  Asphyxia  Uvula  and  As- 
VHY'^ix  pallida.  2.  That  state  of  a part  in  which  for 
a time  it  is  impossible,  as  in  cases  of  frostbite,  to  tell 
Avhether  it  will  recover  its  normal  condition  or  become 
necrosed.— Suspended  a.  of  the  new-born.  See  As- 
phyxia neonatorum.  ' 

ANIMA'TUS.  Fr.,  anime.  Ger.,  heleht.  Possesscnl  of 
life.  See  Coxtagium  animatum. 

ANTME.  Probably  from  cnlncmon  of  Pliny  or  from  ani- 
imum  (q.v.).  Lat.,  a.  Fr.,  anime.  Ger.,  A.,  Anime-  \ 
harz,  Auimegummi,  Flussliarz.  ^j\\.  : animi.  Anameap-  j 
l)lied  at  difterent  times  to  various  resinous  substances.  I 
The  a.  of  the  ancients  was  probably  a sort  of  bdellium 
or  a variet.v  of  olibanum  afforded  by  BoswelHa  frereana.  ! 
The  term  is  now  usually  restricted  to  South  American  i 
a.  or  brown  American  a.,  although  copal  is  frecpiently  : 
described  as  a.  by  English  and  French  authors.  The  j 
different  varieties  of  a.  are  used  in  the  manufacture  of  ' 
varnish  and  medicinally,  either  by  fumigation  or  in- 
to'rnally,  as  a remedy  in  thoracic  troubles,  cephalic 
])ains,  paralysis,  gout,  etc.  Brown  American  a.  Jjat., 
rcsi}ia  a.  americann  hrmniea.  Ger.,  amcrikanisches  A. 

A substance  obtained  from  the  West  Indies,  said  to  be 
])roduced  by  melting  the  resin  of  Iliimcnica  courbaril. — 
East  Indian  a.  Tjut.,  resina  a.  oricntalis.  Fr.,  anime  i 
iendre  orientate,  copal  demi-dur.  (Jer.,  osfindisches  (odor  j 
orient(disches)  Anime.  A variety  formerly  obtained  from 
the  East,  but  not  now  met  with  in  commerce,  said  to  be 
derived  from  ]Aferia  indica. — Oriental  a.  Fr.,  anime 
oric)it(de.  Ger.,  orientalisches  A.  See  Bast  Indian  a. — 
South  American  a.,  Western  a.  Fr.,  anime  tendre,  anime 
d’ Occident  {on  du  Brcsil).  Gov.,  westi^idisches  A.  Syn.  : 


courbaril  resin.  A resinous  substance  derived  from  a 
South  American  tree,  Hymenxa  courbaril,  or  some  burse- 
raceous  tree. — West  Indian  a.  Fr.,  anime  des  Indes  oc- 
cidentales.  A variety  obtained  from  Hymensea  martiana. 
ANIMEL^L.S1,  f.  pi.  Ger.,  Animellen.  The  parotid 
glands. 

ANTMI.  See  Axime. 

ANTMIN(E).  Fr.,  animine.  Ger.,  Animin.  A supposed 
alkaloid  obtained  from  Diiipel’s  animal  oil. 
ANIMIR'TIN.  See  Anamirtix. 

AN'IMISM.  Lat.,  animismus  (from  animus  [akin  to  ave- 
/U.05,  wind],  the  soul).  Fr.,  animisme.  Ger.,  Animismus. 
The  doctrine  which  considers  the  soul  (assumed  to  be 
an  isolable  entity)  to  be  the  cause  of  every  vital  phe- 
nomenon, whether  in  health  or  in  disease. 

AN'IMIST.  Fr.,  animiste.  A believer  in  animism  {q.  v.). 
ANTMUS,  m.  Gr.,  avetio^,  xjjvxv.  Fr.,  dme  (2d  def. ).  Ger., 
Seele  (2d  def.).  1.  Lit.,  the  breath  (hence,  life).  2. 
The  mind  or  the  soul. 

ANI'ODOL.  From  a priv.,  and  itiSrjs,  poisonous.  A syr- 
upy germicide  composed  of  trimethanal  and  a deriva- 
tive of  allyl. 

ANTON.  From  avux)i>  (from  avelpai),  a going  up.  In  elec- 
trolysis, that  element  or  radicle  which  accumulates 
about  the  anode. 

ANIRIDTA,  /.,  ANIRIDIS'MUS,  m.  From  a priv.,  and 

ipi?,  a halo.  Fr.,  aniridie.  Ger.,  Aniridie,  Irismangel. 
Absence  of  the  iris,  either  congenital  or  traumatic. 
ANTSAL.  See  Axisic  aldehyde. 

ANISAL'COHOL.  Anisic  alcohol. 

ANISAL'DEHYD(E).  Anisic  aldehyde. 

ANIS'ALYL.  Fr.,  anisalyle.  Ger.,  A.  The  univalent 
radicle,  C8H9O,  of  anisic  alcohol. — A.  hydrate.  Anisic 
alcohol. 

ANIS'AMATE.  A salt  of  anisamic  acid. 

ANISAMTC  ACID.  A name  improperly  given  to  oxy- 
anisamic  acid  (q.  v.). 

ANIS'AMID(E).  Anisyl  amide;  the  amide  of  anisic 
acid,  C8H9N02  = NH2(C8H702). 

ANIS'AMIN(E).  A crystalline  artificial  alkaloid,  NH2 
(C8H9O).  See  also  Diaxisamixe. 

ANISANTLID(E).  Phenyl  anisamide. 

AN'ISATE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Anisat,  Anissaures  Salz.  A 
salt  of  anisic  acid. 

ANTSATED.  See  Axisatus  (1st  def.), 

ANISA'TTJS.  Fr.,  anise.  Ger.,  anishaltig.  Anisated; 
containing  anise. 

ANISCALP'TOR,  m.  Gen., -to'ris.  More  properly  writ- 
ten ani  scalj)tor.  From  anus  {q.  r.),  and  scalpere,  to 
scratch.  Fr.,  aniscalpteur.  An  old  name  for  the  latis- 
simus  dorsi  muscle. 

ANISCHU'RIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  laxovpia,  reten- 
tion of  urine.  Fr.,  aniscliurie.  Ger.,  Anischurie.  In- 
continence of  urine. 

ANTSE.  Gr  , , apurop.  Lat.,  anisum.  Fr.,  anis,  anis 
rert.  Ger.,  Anis.  1.  The  plant  Pimpinella  anisum  (q.v.). 
2.  Aniseed ; the  fruit  of  Pimpinella  anisum.  See  Ax- 
i.suM  (2d  def.). — A.  camphor.  Lat.,  camphora  anisi. 
Ger.,  Aniskampher.  Syn.  : anisic  camphor,  anethol  hy- 
dride. Solid  anethol ; a form  of  anethol,  C10H12O, 
which  forms  the  chief  part  of  oil  of  a.  Cf.  Axethol. 
— A.  cones.  Cones  made  of  oil  of  anise,  spermaceti, 
and  wax  ; recommended  as  an  application  to  the  hites 
of  insects. — A.  fruit.  Sec  Axisum  (2d  def.). — A’hydra- 
mide.  See  Axishydramide.— A.  water.  See  Aqua 
Axisi  (under  Axisum).— Bengal  a.  Ger.,  bengalischer 
Anis.  The  ajowan  seed.  See  Ptychotis  ajowan. — 
China  a.  See  Ileicium  uafscDon. — Essence  of  a.  Lat., 
essentia  anisi.  Fr.,  essence  d' anis.  Ger.,  Anises.senz.  1. 
A solution  of  1 part  of  oil  of  a.  in  4 parts  of  rectified 
spirit.  2.  As  used  in  Continental  Europe,  oil  of  a. — 
French  a.  See  Fcexicitlum  Malta  a.  Fr., 

anis  de  Malte.  One  of  the  varieties  most  highly  es- 
teemed.—Oil  of  a.  See  Oleum  axisi  (under  Axisum).— 


167 


Animalculist 

Anisum 


Orinoco  a.  Ocotea  cymharum. — Paris  a.  Fr.,  anls  de 
Paris.  See  Fceniculum  vulgare. — Russian  a.  Fr., 
0)1  is  de  liussie.  A variety  i)rought  by  way  of  Odessa  ; 
little  esteemed. — Siberian  a.  The  Illicium  anisatum. — 
Spanish  a.  See  Malta  a. — Spirit  of  a.  See  Spiritus 
A NISI  (under  Anisum).— Star  a.  Lat.,  a.  stellatum. 
Fr.,  anis  etoile.  Ger.,  indischer  A)iis.  See  Illicium 
aiiisatiini. — Yellow-flowered  a.  tree.  See  Illicium 


aaisataui. 

ANTSEED.  Anise  seed.  See  Anisum  (2d  def.). 

ANISETTE  (Fr.).  A-'-ne-zeH.  Her.,  Anisb)'amit)vein.  A 
li(inenr  made  by  distilling  the  seeds  of  star  anise, 
coriander,  and  fennel  with  water  and  alcohol,  and  ad- 
ding sugar.  There  are  several  varieties,  named  after 
the  places  in  which  they  are  made,  that  of  Bordeaux 
being  most  esteemed. 

ANISHU'MIN.  Fr.,  anisliumine.  Ger.,  A.  A dark- 
colored  substance  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
produced  by  the  action  of  acetyl  chloride  upon  anisic 
aldehyde. 


ANISHY'DRAMIDfE).  Fr.,  a.,  hydrnre  d’’ azoanisyle. 
A substance  produced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  upon 
anisic  aldehyde,  C21H24N2O:!  = N2(  ChHsO  ):l 
ANIS'IC.  Fr.,  anisique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  anise  or 
anisyl. — A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  anisique.  Ger.,  A)iissaure. 
Syn.  ; dracofiic  (or  draqonic)  acid,  anisyl  hydrate.  A 
monobasic  aromatic  acid,  CKll80:i  = C(i(H,H,0.CH:j, 
H,H,CO.OH,),  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  a.  aldehyde. 
It  has  been  recommended  as  an  antiseptic  and  antipy- 
retic. Its  phenylester  has  been  used  in  neuralgia  and 
rheumatism.  Taken  internally,  it  is  said  to  form  ani- 
suric  acid  (q.  v.). — A.  alcohol.  Ger.,  Anisalkohol.  A 

^ OCH3 


crystalline  compound,  C8Hin02  = CoHi 


CH2OH 


. formed 


by  the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  on  a.  aldehyde. — 
A.  aldehyd(e).  iMv.,  Anisaldehyd.  Anisaldehyde,  an- 
isal,  anisyl  hydride  ; an  aromatic  aldehyde  derived 
from  anethol  and  the  essential  oils  which  contain 
that  body  (those  of  anise,  fennel,  etc.)  by  warming 
with  dilute  nitric  acid  ; a liquid  of  a very  agreeable 
odor,  CsHsOi  = C6(H,II,O.CH8,H,H,CH.O,  A.  anhy- 
drid(e).  Syn.  : 0.  o.ride.  A crystalline  compound, 
ChH"0‘^  ) 

Gi6Hi405=  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 

U8XI7U2  ) 

in  alcohol  and  in  ether. — A.  camphor.  See  Anise  cam- 
phor. — A.  ethers.  Compounds  of  anisic  acid  with  an 
alcohol  radicle,  especially  methyl  anisate  and  ethyl 
anisate. — A.  oxide.  See  A.  anhydride. — A.  pinacone 
See  Hydranisoin. — A.  series.  A general  term  for 
the  chemical  compounds  derived  from  anethol. 

ANISTDIN(E  ).  Lat.,  anisidina,  anisidinuni.  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Anisidin.  Syn.  : methylphenidme.  A basic  sub- 
stance, N(C7H70dl2,  formed  by  the  action  of  ammo- 
nium Sulphide  in  alcoholic  solution  upon  nitranisol. — 
A.  citric  acid.  A compound  of  a.  and  citric  acid.  It 
has  been  used  as  an  analgetic. 

ANTSIN(E).  A crystalline  artificial  alkaloid,  C22H24N2 
O3,  formed  by  heating  anishydramide,  with  which  it  is 
isomeric. 


ANISTUM,  n.  A preparation  containing  anise. 

ANIS'OATE.  A salt  of  anisoic  acid. 

ANISOCHI'LOS,  ANISOCHI'LUS.  n.  and  m.  A genus 
of  labiate  plants. — A.  carnosum,  A.  carnosus.  Syn.  : 
TMvandnla  carnosa,  Plectanthrns  strohiliferiis.  The 
thick-leaved  lavender,  found  in  Malahar,  where  the 
fresh  juice  is  used  as  a cooling  application  to  the  head, 
and  an  infusion  of  the  leaves  and  stems  as  an  expecto- 
rant and  diaphoretic  in  catarrhal  affections,  especially 
in  children. 

ANISOCO'RIA,  /.  From  avio-o?,  unequal,  and  «6pr/,  the 
pupil.  Inequality  of  the  pupils. 

ANISO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aniso'iqxe.  Ger.,  A)iisoin- 
sdure.  A crystalline  substance,  CioHisO*;,  resulting 
from  the  oxidation  of  oil  of  star  anise  (probably  also  of 


oil  of  ani.se,  etc.),  which  has  been  regarded  as  identical 
with  thianisoic  acid. 

ANIS'OIN.  Fr.,  aniso'ine.  Ger.,  A.  1.  A wdiite,  inodor- 
ous solid,  isomeric  with  anethol,  formed  by  the  action  of 
certain  chlorine  and  iodine  compounds  on  oil  of  ani.se. 
2.  Of  Eo.ssel,  a crystalline  substance,  CioHieOi,  formed 
by  the  prolonged  action  of  alcohol  and  potassium  cya- 
nide on  anisic  aldehyde. 

AN'ISOL.  Syn. : methyl  phenyl  ether,  methyl  phenate, 
dracol.  A colorless,  very  mohile  liquid,  C7H80  = CH:5. 
O.CbHs,  of  a pleasant  aromatic  odor,  isomeric  with 
benzoic  alcohol  and  taurylic  acid  ; formed  by  the  action 
of  caustic  baryta  on  anisic  acid  or  on  methyl  salicylate, 
also  directly  from  phenol  by  the  suhstitution  of  methyl 
for  one  atom  of  hydrogen. 

ANISOM'ELES,  /.  From  auL(TO<;^  unequal,  and  /acAo?,  a 
limb.  Fr.,  anisomele.  A genus  of  East  Indian  labiate 
plants. — A.  malabarica.  Syn.  : Ajuga  p'uticosa,  Nepeta 
malaharica,  Stachys  mauritiana.  A Malabar  shrub.  An 
acrid,  reddi.sh  oil,  rather  bitter  and  of  a strong  odor,  is 
distilled  from  it.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  given  to 
children  for  colic,  indigestion,  the  fever  of  teething, 
dysentery,  and  intermittent  fever,  in  the  latter  the 
vapor  of  the  infusion  being  inhaled  also.  A decoction 
and  the  oil  are  u.sed  externally  for  rheumatism. — A. 
ovata.  Syn.  : Nepeta  indica  (et  disticha,  seu  amboinica). 
A Ceylon  species  resembling  A.  malaharica  and  furnish- 
ing a volatile  oil  used  in  uterine  affections. 
ANISOM'ELOUS.  Fr.,  anisoniele.  Having  limbs  of  un- 
equal length. 

ANISOM'ETROPE.  A person  affected  with  anisometro- 
pia {q.  V.). 

ANISOMETRO^PIA,  f.  From  avuro^,  unequal,  /uerpot',  a 
limit,  and  vision.  Fr.,  anisoniHropie.  Ger.,  Ani- 
sonietropie.  Dissimilarity  of  the  refractive  power  of 
the  two  eyes. 

ANISOMETROPTC.  Fr.,  anisoinHrope.  Ger.,  aiiisonie- 
tropisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  auisometroiiia. 
ANI'SON,  n.  See  Anisum. 

ANISO'PIA, /.  From  ai^to-o?,  unequal,  and  sight. 
Inequality  of  visual  power  in  the  two  eyes. 
ANISOSPER^MA,  f.  From  dvuro's,  unequal,  and  cnrepixa., 
a seed.  Fr.,  anisosperme.  A genus  of  ciicurbitaceous 
plants. — A.  passiflora.  A Brazilian  species  called 
casta)iha  do  jobotd.  The  seeds  are  said  to  be  purgative 
and  stomachic. 

ANISOSTHENTC.  From  ano-o?,  unequal,  and  o-^eVo?, 
strength.  Fr.,  anisosthhie.  Of  unequal  contractile 
power  (said  of  muscles). 

ANISOT'ACHYS.  Gr.,  dv'to-oTaxv?  (from  dvio-o?,  unequal, 
and  raxu?,  quick).  Fr.,  a)iisotaqiie.  Accelerated,  but 
of  varying  rapidity  (said  of  the  pulse). 
ANISOT'ROPAL,  ANISOTROPTC,  ANISOT'ROPOUS. 
From  dj'to-os,  unequal,  and  rponri,  a turning.  Fr.,  ani~ 
sotrope,  birefringent.  Ger.,  anisotrop,  doppeltbrechend. 
Doubly  refractive,  polarizing;  refracting  with  differ- 
ent degrees  of  intensity  along  different  axes.  Cf.  Ani- 
sotropic SUBST.VNCE. 

ANISPHINC'TER,  m.  See  Sphincter  ani  externns. 
ANIS'TUS.  See  Anhistolts. 

ANISUL'MIN.  Fr.,  anis-ulmine.  A brown  product  ob- 
tained by  extracting  aniseed  (after  previous  treatment 
with  alcohol,  water,  and  hydrochloric  acid)  with  aque- 
ous potash,  and  precipitating  the  alkaline  solution  with 
acetic  acid  ; apparently  intermediate  between  ulmin 
and  gluten,  and  perhaps  of  the  nature  of  an  acid. 
ANI'SUM,  n.  Gr.,  auLcrov,  av-qOou.  1.  A genus  of  umbel- 
liferous plants.  2.  Aniseed ; the  fruit  of  Pimpi- 
nella  a. — Anisi  fructus  [Br.  Ph.].  See  A.  (2d  def.). 
—A.  africanum,  A.  africanum  frutescens.  The  plant 
producing  galbanurn.  See  Feritla  galbanijlua.- — A.  ex- 
oticum.  See  Illicium  anisatum. — A.  fruticosum  gal- 
baniferum,  A.  galbaniferum.  See  A.  africanum.— K. 
indicum.  See  Illicium  a)iisatum. — A.  officinale.  See 


Anisuramic  Acid 
Annulus 


168 


PiMPiNELLA  a— A.  peregrinum,  A.  sinense.  Star 
anise.  See  Illicium  anisatum. — A.  stellatum.  1.  See 
Illicium  anisatum.  2.  See  Illicium  (2d  def.). — A. 
vulgare.  1.  Pimpinella  anisum.  2.  See  ^1.  (2d  def. \ — 
Aqua  anisi  [U.  S.  Pli.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  distillee 
d’anis.  Ger.,  Aniswasser.  Anise  water  ; made  by  mix- 
ing 2 parts  of  oil  of  anise  with  998  of  distilled  water 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  distilling  1 part  of  aniseed  with  water 
until  10  parts  of  distillate  are  obtained  [Br.  Ph.] . — Cam- 
phora  anisi.  See  Anethol. — Fructus  anisi  [Ger.  Ph.], 
Fructus  anisi  vulgaris.  See  A.  (2d  def.). — Oleum 
anisi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  Oleum  anisi  eethe- 
reum.  Fr.,  huile  volatile  d'anis  vert  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Anisol.  Oil  of  anise  ; an  essential  oil  obtained  by  dis- 
tillation with  water  from  the  seeds  of  ordinary  anise  or 
China  (star)  anise. — Spiritus  anisi  {U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
teinture  d' essence  d'ayiis  vert  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : essentia 
anisi.  A solution  of  oil  of  anise  in  alcohol,  of  the 
strength  of  10  per  cent. 

ANISTJRAM"IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  anisuramique.  A 
monobasic  crystalline  acid,  C9H10N2O4. 

ANISU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  anisurique.  An  acid,  Cio 
H11NO2,  analogous  to  hippuric  acid,  produced  by  the 
action  of  anisyl  chloride  on  the  silver  compound  of 
glycocol ; also  said  to  be  produced  in  the  system  and 
excreted  with  the  urine  after  the  ingestion  of  anise. 
AN'ISUS.  Gr.,  avtaog.  Unequal  (said  of  the  pulse). 
ANI'STJS,  m.  See  Anisum. 

AN'ISYL.  Fr.,  anisyle.  Syn.  : draconyl.  A hypothet- 
ical radicle,  C8H7O2,  supposed  to  be  contained  in  anisic 
acid  and  other  anisic  compounds.  It  may  be  regarded 
as  salicyl  with  1 atom  of  hydrogen  replaced  by  methyl. 
— A.  alcohol.  See  Anisic  alcohol.— A.  aldehyd(  e ),  See 
Anisic  aldehyde.— A.  amid(e  ).  See  Anisamide. 
ANISYL'IC.  Pertaining  to  anisyl.— A.  aldehyde.  See 
Anisic  aldehyde. 

ANIS'YLOUS  ACID.  See  Anisic  aldehyde. 
ANITER'SOR,  m.  -so'ris.  More  correctly  written  ani 
tersor.  From  amis  (q.  v.  ),  and  tergere,  to  rub.  An  old 
name  for  the  latissimus  dorsi  muscle. 

AN'KLE.  A.-S.,  ancleow.  Lat.,  tahis.  Fr.,  cheville. 
Ger.,  Enlcel,  Kndchel.  The  region  of  the  junction  of 
the  leg  with  the  foot,  also  the  bony  prominence  (mal- 
leolus) on  either  side  at  that  situation.  See  also  A. 
BONE,  A.  CLONUS,  etc. — Valgus  a.  A weak  state  of  the 
a.  joint  produced  by  laxity  of  the  internal  lateral  liga- 
ment, allowing  the  foot  to  turn  out  as  in  talipes  valgus. 
AN'KLET.  A band  to  encircle  the  ankle.  Pritchard’s 
a’s  and  wristlets  consist  of  heavy  leather  bands  to  be 
buckled  around  the  ankles  and  insteps  and  the  wrists, 
and  then  hooked  together,  so  as  to  keep  the  limbs  in 
the  relation  proper  to  the  lithotomy  posture. 

AN'KON,  m.  For  this  and  other  words  in  Anlc-  not 
given  here,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  Anc-. 
AN'KULE,  /.  See  Ankyle. 

AN'KUROID.  See  Ankyeoid. 

AN'KYLA,  /.  See  Ankyle. 

AN'KYLE, /.  Gr.,  ayKv\y.  1.  Any  angular  part,  espe- 
cially the  bend  of  the  elbow.  2.  Ankylosis  of  a joint 
with  flexion.  3.  A growing  together  of  parts  that 
should  be  movable,  especially  of  a joint.  See  Ankylo- 
sis, Ankyloglossum,  etc. 

ANKYLENTE'RIA,  /.  See  Ankylenteeon. 
ANKYLENTER'ICXJS.  Pertaining  to  an  ankylenteron. 
ANKYLEN'TERON,  n.  From  ay/cvArj,  a bend  or  coil, 
and  evrepov,  an  intestine.  Fr.,  anlcylenterie.  Ger., 
J)armverwachsung.  Syn.:  intestinnm  coalitu  obstructnm. 
Adhesion  of  two  or  more  coils  of  intestine  to  each  other, 
especially  one  productive  of  obstruction. 
AN"KYLOBLEPHARTCUS.  Pertaining  to  or  aflectcd 
with  ankyloblepharon. 

ANKYLOBLEPH'ARON,  n.  From  iyKvXri,  a loop  or 
noose,  and  ^\€<j)apov,  the  eyelid.  Fr.,  anlcylohlcpharon. 
Ger.,  Venvachsung  der  Aiigenlieder.  A partial  or  com- 


plete adhesion  of  the  eyelids  to  each  other.  Cf.  Sym- 
BLEPHAKON.— A.  adnatum.  Congenital  a. — A.  fili- 
forme.  A variety  of  partial  a.  in  which  the  union  is 
by  a threadlike  band,  the  lids  being  entirely  free  from 
any  adhesion  to  the  eyeball. 

ANKYLOBLEPH'ARXJS.  See  Ankyloblephaeicus. 

ANKYLOCH(E)I'LIA,  /.  See  Ankylocheilon. 

ANKYL0CH(E  jl'LICXJS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
ankylocheilon. 

ANKYL0CH(E)I'L0N,  n.  From  ayKvXr),  a loop  or  noose, 
and  xAXo^,  a lip.  Fr.,  ankylochilie.  Ger.,  Venvachsung 
der  Lippen.  Adhesion  of  the  lips  to  each  other. 

ANKYLOCHI'LIA,  ANKYLOCHILTCUS,  ANKYLO- 
CHULON.  See  Ankylocheilicus  and  Ankylochei- 
lon. 

ANKYLOCOL'PUS,  m.  From  ayKvWri,  a loop  or  noose, 
and  koAtto?,  the  vulva  or  the  vagina.  Fr.,  ankylocolpe. 
Ger.,  Venvachsung  der  Mutterscheide.  Atresia  of  the 
vulva  or  vagina. 

ANKYLOC'ORE,  f.  From  dyKvXr),  a loop  or  noose,  and 
Kopr),  the  pupil.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Verwachsung  des  Sehlochs. 
Syn.  : pupilla  coalita.  Obliteration  of  the  pupil  by 
adhesion.  Cf.  Coeocleisis. 

ANKYLODEI'RE,  ANKYLODE'RE,  ANKYLOD'ERIS, 

/.  From  iy/cuAo?,  crooked,  and  Setp^  (or  Sept?),  the  neck. 
Wry-neck.  See  Toeticollis. 

ANKYLO'DES.  From  dyKvXrj,  a loop,  and  elSo?,  shape. 
Hook-shaped. 

ANKYLODON'TIA,  /.  From  ayKvX-q,  a loop  or  noose, 
and  oSov?,  a tooth.  Fr.,  ankylodontie.  1.  Fusion  of  the 
teeth.  2.  Ankylosis  of  the  jaw.  3.  An  irregular  x>osi- 
tion  of  the  teetli. 

ANKYLOGLOS'SIA,  /.,  ANKYLOGLOS'SON,  n.  See 

Ankyloglossum. 

ANKYLOGLOS'SOTOME.  Vnt.,  anTcyloglos,sotomum.  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  Anlcyloglossotom.  An  instrument  used  in  the 
operation  for  ankyloglossum. 

ANKYLOGLOS'SUM,  n.  From  dyKvXy,  a loop  or  noose, 
and  yA(i(r<ra,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  anicyloglosse.  Ger.,  Zini- 
genverwaclmmg,  Zungenanwuchs.  1.  Tongue-tie  ; a state 
of  impeded  mobility  of  the  tongue  from  the  frenum  be- 
ing too  short  or  prolonged  too  far  forward.  2.  Adhesion 
of  the  tongue  to  the  floor  or  any  other  part  of  the  mouth. 

ANKYLOI'DES.  See  Ankylodes. 

ANKYLOME'LE,  f.  From  dyKvXog,  crooked,  and  p-j/At?,  a 
probe,  Fr.,  anhyloniHe.  A curved  probe. 

ANKYLOM'ELE,  f.  From  ayKvX-q,  a loop  or  noose,  and 
p-eXo^,  a limb.  Ger.,  Gliederverwachsung.  i^yn.  coali- 
tus  artuum.  Adhesion  of  limbs  to  each  other  (as  the 
fingers  or  toes).  Cf.  Syndactylism. 

ANKYLOMEL'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
adhesion  of  the  limbs  to  each  other. 

ANKYLOMERIS'MA,  n.,  ANKYLOMERIS'MUS,  m.  -ris'- 
matis,  -ris'mi.  From  i-y/cuArj,  a loop  or  noose,  and  p^ipurp-a. 
(or  p.e'po?),  a part.  Fr.,  ankylomh'isme.  Unnatural 
adhesion  of  parts. 

ANKYLOPO'DIA,  /.  From  dyKvX-q,  a loop  or  noose,  and 
7TOU?,  afoot.  Vr.,  ankylopodie.  Ankylosis  of  the  ankle. 

ANKYLOPROC'TIA,  /.  From  dytciix-q,  a loop  or  noose, 
and  TTpwKTd?,  the  anus.  Fr.,  ankyloproctie.  Ger.,  A fter- 
verwachsung.  AHesia  or  stricture  of  the  rectum  or  anus. 

ANKYLOPROC'TICTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
ankyloproctia. 

ANKYLOPROC'TON,  n.,  ANKYLOPROC'TOS,  m.  See 

Ankylopeoctia. 

AN'KYLOPS,  /.  See  Anchilops. 

ANKYLORRHIN'IA,  /.  From  ayKvXr),  a loop  or  noose, 
and  pt'?,  the  nose.  Fr.,  ankylorrhinie.  Adhesion  of  the 
walls  of  the  nostrils  to  each  other. 

ANKYLORRHINTCUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
ankylorrhinia. 

AN'KYLOSED.  In  a condition  of  ankylosis. 

ANKYLO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dyKvX(ocri?  (from 
dyKvXy],  A joiiit  bciit  and  stiffened).  Fr.,  ankylose,  roi- 


169 


deur  artiadaire.  Gcr.,  Ankylose,  Gelenksteifigkeit.  1. 
Chronic  inflammation  of  a joint  with  stiffening. 
[Paulus  iEgineta.]  2.  Ankyloblepharon  (g.  i;.j.  [Ga- 
len.] 3.  As  used,  by  modern  authors,  any  morbid  con- 
dition of  a joint  in  which  its  mobility  is  abolished  or 
decidedly  impaired. — A.  spuria.  See  False  a. — A.  vera. 
See  a.— Bony  a.  See  Trite  a.— Capsular  a.  Lat., 

.a.  capsidaris.  Fr.,  ankylose  capsulaire.  A.  by  cicatricial 
contraction  of  the  articular  capsule.  Cf.  Fibrous  a. — 
Cartilaginous  a.  A form  described  by  Volkmann  as 
seen  most  commonly  after  subacute  coxitis  in  young 
persons,  without  suppuration  but  with  great  tension  of 
the  muscles.  The  cartilages  may  remain  intact  for  a 
long  time,  although  the  synovial  membrane  may  have 
shrunk  and  ceased  to  secrete. — Central  a.  Fr.,  ankylose 
centrale.  A.  due  to  conditions  existing  within  the  joint. 
— Complete  a.  See  True  a. — Extraarticular  a.,  Extra- 
capsular  a.  Fr.,  ankylose  extra-capsulaire.  A.  due  to 
changes  exterior  to  the  joint  proper. — False  a.  Lat.,  a. 
spuria.  Fr.,  ankylose  fausse  (ou  apparente).  Gor. , falsche 
Ankylose.  A.  due  to  any  other  cause  than  true  bony 
union. — Fibroid  a.,  Fibrous  a.  Fr.,  ankylose  fibreuse. 
A.  caused  by  the  development  of  adventitious  fibrous 
tissue  in  or  around  a joint. — Generalized  a.  Fr. , anky- 
lose generalisee.  A.  of  many  joints,  or  a tendency  to  it ; 
an  expression  of  the  “osteophytic  diathesis.” — Incom- 
plete a.  Fr.,  ankylose  incomplete.  A term  sometimes 
applied  to  false  a.,  denoting  that  the  immobility  is  not 
absolute.— Incomplete  peripheral  a.  ¥\\,  ankylose  in- 
complete phiplierique.  Extra-articular  false  a. — Intra- 
articular  a.,  Intracapsular  a.  Lat.,  a.  intracapsularis. 
Fr.,  ankylose  intracap sidaire.  A.  due  to  changes  within 
the  joint  proper. — Ligamentous  a.  See  Fibrous  a. — 
Membranous  a.  Fr.,  ankylose  membraneuse.  A form  of 
intraarticular  a.  in  which  the  adhesion  is  membranous. 
— Muscular  a.  Lat.,  a.  muscul.aris.  A false  a.  due  to 
muscular  contracture. — Osseous  a.  See  True  a. — Pe- 
ripheral a.  See  Extraarticular  a. — Spurious  a.  See 
False  a. — True  a.  Lat.,  a.  vera.  Fr.,  ankylose  vraie. 
Ger.,  wahre  A.  Bony  a.  ; a.  due  to  true  bony  union 
of  the  articular  surfaces. 

ANKYLOS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atis.  From  iv/cvAo?,  crooked, 
and  (TTOjaa,  a mouth.  Fr.,  ankylostome.  A genus  of 
nematoid  worms,  now  referred  to  Doclimius  (q.  v. ). 
ANKYLOSTOMI'ASIS,  ANKYLOS"TOMOAN.ffi'MIA,  f. 
-ia'seos  (-i'asis),  -se'mise.  Fr.,  ankylostomasie.  Ger., 
Ankylostomiasie.  Miners’  anaemia ; a disease  observed 
in  miners  and  workers  in  tunnels,  due  to  the  presence 
of  a parasite  termed  Ankylostoma  duodenale.  The  area 
of  the  apex  beat  of  the  heart  is  enlarged,  extending  to 
the  left  and  downward  to  the  sixth  intercostal  space  ; 
the  area  of  cardiac  dullness  is  increased  laterally  ; and 
there  are  various  murmurs,  the  first  pulmonic  sound 
being  generally  heightened  and  the  second  aortic  sound 
softened  or  normal.  Dropsical  phenomena  are  seen  in 
severe  cases.  The  blood  is  notably  deficient  in  white 
corpuscles.  The  disease  may  prove  fatal  even  after  the 
destruction  of  the  parasite.  Cf.  Miners^  anemia  and 
Dochmius  duodenalis. 

ANKYLOS'TOMUM,  n.  See  Ankylostoma. 

ANKYLO'TIA,  /.  From  iyKv\ri,  a loop  or  noose,  and  oS?, 
the  ear.  Fr.,  ankylotie.  Adhesion  of  the  walls  of  the 
external  auditory  canal  to  each  other,  or  of  the  auricle 
to  the  side  of  the  head. 

ANKYLOT'IC.  Fr.,  ankylotique.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fected with  ankylosis. 

AN'KYLOTOME.  Lat.,  ankylotomum  (from  ay<v\o<;, 
crooked  [1st  def.],  or  iyKv\-q,  a loop  or  noose  [2d  def.], 
and  TefjLveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Ankylotom.  1.  A 
curved  knife.  2.  An  instrument  devised  by  Scultetus 
for  dividing  the  frenum  linguae. 

ANKYLURE'THRA,  ANKYLURE'THRIA,  /.  From 
ayKv\ri,  a loop  Or  noose,  and  ovpnOpa,  the  urethra.  Fr., 
ankylurWirie.  Atresia  or  stricture  of  the  urethra. 


Anisuramic  Acid 
Annulus 

ANKYLURETH'RICTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
ankylurethra. 

ANKY'RA,  f.  Gr.,  ayKvpa.  An  anatomical  or  surgical 
hook. 

AN'KYRISM.  Gr.,  ayavpicrp-o-  Grom  ayKvpl^eiv,  to  hook 
on  to).  Fr.,  ankyrisme.  Of  Schoultz,  that  form  of  artic- 
ulation in  which  one  bone  is  hooked  on  to  another,  as 
the  palatine  is  hooked  on  to  the  superior  maxillary. 

AN'KYROID.  From  ayKvpa,  a hook.  Lat.,  amkyroides. 
Fr.,  ankyrdide.  Ger.,  hakenfbrmig,  ankerfbrmig. 
Hook-shaped  or  anchor-shaped. — A.  process.  See  Co- 
racoid PROCESS. 

ANNA'TO,  ANNAT'TO.  See  Annotto. 

ANNEC'TANT.  From  annectere,  to  bind  to.  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  verbindend,,hinzufugend.  Connecting  (said  of  a 
portion  of  brain  tissue  that  connects  adjacent  gyri). 

ANNEL'IDA,  n.  pi.  From  annellus,  a little  ring.  Fr., 
anndides.  Ger.,  Anneliden,  Ringelwurmer.  The  ringed 
worms,  annelids,  annelides,  or  annelidans ; a class  of 
animals  of  the  subkingdom  Annidosa,  division  Anar- 
thropoda,  distinguished  by  the  absence  of  locomotor  ap- 
pendages, the  division  of  the  body  into  distinct,  ex- 
ternally visible  annular  segments,  and  the  possession 
of  a double  cord  of  nervous  ganglia  ventrally  disposed 
and  provided  with  a loop  surrounding  the  oesophagus 
and  a pre-cesophageal  ganglion.  The  class  comprises 
the  orders  IFirudinea  (leeches),  Oligoclueta  (earth- 
worms), Tubicola,  and  Errantia. 

ANNEL'IDAN.  See  Annelida  and  Annelideous. 

ANNELID'EOUS.  Belonging  to  the  Annelida. 

ANNEL'LUS,  m.  See  Gyrus  verus. 

ANNESLE'A,  m.  1.  A genus  of  ternstroemiaceous  plants. 
2.  A genus  of  plants  now  referred  to  Euryale. — A.  gran- 
diflora.  Syn.  : Acacia  grandiflora.  Mimosa  grandiflora, 
Inga  anomala.  A Mexican  shrub.  The  root  is  used  in 
diarrhoea,  dysentery,  and  chronic  cough,  and  the  flow- 
ers in  eye  troubles. — A.  spinosa.  The  Euryale  ferox. 

ANNEX'A,  n.  pi.  From  annectere,  to  annex.  Append- 
ages. See  under  Appendage. — Male  a.  E.  W.  Eug- 
gles’s  term  for  the  testicles,  eiiididymides,  vasa  defer- 
entia,  ejaculatory  ducts,  seminal  vesicles,  and  prostate. 

ANNEXI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  annexite.  Inflammation 
of  the  uterine  appendages. 

ANNID'ALIN.  See  Aristol. 

ANNOTA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  annotare,  to  notify. 
Gr.,  €7TL(rr)p.acria.  An  old  expression  for  the  initial  or 
premonitory  symptoms  of  a paroxysm  of  fever. 

ANNOT'TO.  Syn.  : roucou,  orleana.  A reddish  coloring 
matter  derived  from  the  pulp  of  Bixa  orellana.  It  con- 
tains a crystallizable  coloring  inlnciple  called  bixin, 
and  is  used  to  give  a yellow  color  to  fabrics  and  to  but- 
ter and  cheese. 

AN'NUAL.  Lat.,  annuus  (from  annus,  a year).  Recur- 
ring annually  (said  of  diseases). 

AN'NUENS,  m.  From  annuere,  to  nod.  The  rectus 
capitis  internus  minor  muscle. 

ANNTJI'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  Nodding  of  the  head. 

AN'NULAR.  Lat.,  annularis.  Fr.,  annulaire.  Ger., 
ringfbrmig.  Ring-shaped. 

ANNULA'RIS.  1.  Annular  (properly,  belonging  to  a 
ring,  but  used  in  the  sense  of  ring-shaped).  2.  As  a n. 
(digitus  understood),  the  ring  finger.— A.  ani.  See 
Sphincter  a7ii. — A.  posterior.  The  fourth  dorsal  in- 
terosseous muscle.— A.  prior.  The  second  palmar  in- 
tei’osseous  muscle. 

ANNULA'RIUS.  See  Annularis. 

AN'NULARY.  See  Annular. 

ANNTJLIFOR'MIS.  Fr.,  ayi^iuli forme.  Ger.,  ringfbrmig. 
Ring-shaped. 

AN'NULOSE.  Lat.,  anyiulosus.  Furnished  with  or  com- 
posed of  rings. 

AN^NULUS,  m.  Fr.,  amieau,  collier  (of  the  Agarici). 
Ger.,  Ring.  Any  ring  or  ring-shaped  structure. — An- 
nuli annotini.  Tlie  concentric  rings  seen  on  tlie  cross 


Annus 

Anona 


170 


section  of  the  trunk  of  a tree. — Annuli  cartilaginei, 
Annuli  cartilaginosi  tracheae.  The  incomplete  carti- 
laginous rings  of  the  trachea. — Annuli  ligamentosi. 
See  Ligamenta  inter  annular  ia. — Annuli  ligni.  See 
Annuli  annotini. — Annuli  of  Bdttcher.  The  fii’st  row 
of  meshes  in  the  membrana  reticularis  of  the  ductus 
cochlearis,  passing  outward  from  the  junction  of  the 
inner  and  outer  pillars.  Corti’s  cells  till  or  rest  upon 
these  meshes. — Annuli  superstitiosi.  Rings  formerly 
used  as  charms  against  colic  and  epilepsy. — A.  abdomi- 
nalis.  See  Abdominal  king.  —A.  abdominalis  externus. 
See  External  abdominal  RING.— A.  abdominalis  internus, 
A.  abdominalis  profundus.  See  Internal  abdominal 
RING. — A.  abdominalis  superficialis.  See  External  ab- 
dominal RING. — A.  abdominis.  See  xihdominal  ring. — 
A.  »neus.  See  A.  cMrurgicus. — A.  albidus.  An  old  term 
for  the  ciliary  ligament. — A.  aureus.  A gold  ring, 
formerly  carried  in  the  mouth  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
tracting mercury  from  the  .system. — A.  cartilagineus. 
See  A.  tendinosHS. — A.  cellulosus.  See  Ciliary  liga- 
ment.—A.  chirurgicus.  A metallic  ring  anciently 
used  for  steadying  the  eye  in  operations ; a sort  of 
speculum  oculi. — A.  ciliaris.  See  Ciliary  body  and 
Ciliary  ligament.— A.  conjunctivae.  See  Arcus  sen- 
ilis and  Limbus  conjunctivse. — A.  cruralis.  See  Femoral 
RING. — A.  cruralis  externus.  The  saphenous  opening 
of  the  fascia  lata. — A.  cruralis  posterior.  See  Femoral 
RING. — A.  errans.  See  A.  migrans. — A.  femoralis.  See 
Femoral  ring. — A.  fibrocartilaginous,  A.  fibrosus.  1. 
The  outer,  laminar  part  of  an  intervertebral  disc.  2. 
See  A.  fibrosus  at rioventricularis. — A.  fibrosus  atrioven- 
triciilaris.  Fr.,  anneau  fibro-cartilagineux  auriculo-ven- 
triculaire.  The  fibrous  or  tendinous  ring  surrounding 
the  auriculoventricular  openings  of  the  heart. — A.  fila- 
mentosus.  Fr.,  collier  filamenteux.  Ger.,  fddiger  Ring. 
See  Cortina.— A.  fossae  ovalis.  See  A.  ovalis.—A. 
gangliformis  tunicae  chor(  i)oideae.  Soemmerring’s 
terms  for  the  ciliary  ligament,  which  he  regarded  as  a 
kind  of  ganglion  formed  by  an  expansion  of  the  ciliaiy 
nerves. — A.  inguinalis.  See  External  abdominal  ring. 
—A.  inguinalis  abdominalis.  See  Internal  abdominal 
RING. — A.  inguinalis  anterior,  A.  inguinalis  cuta- 
neus,  A.  inguinalis  externus.  See  External  abdomi- 
nal RING.— A.  inguinalis  internus,  A.  inguinalis 
posterior,  A.  inguinalis  profundus.  See  Internal  ab- 
dominal RING.— A.  inguinalis  superficialis.  See  Ex- 
ternal ahdominal  RING. — A.  interauricularis.  See  A. 
oralis. — A.  iridis.  Fr.,  anneau  de  Viris.  Ger.,  Iris- 
ring. The  space  included  between  the  a.  pupillaris 
and  the  a.  ciliaris. — A.  iridis  ciliaris,  A.  iridis  exter- 
nus. Fr.,  anneau  colore  externe  de  Viris.  Ger.,  dusserer 
Kreis  der  Regenhogenhaut.  The  external  zone  of  the 
iris. — A.  iridis  internus.  See  A.  iridis  pupillaris. — A. 
iridis  major.  See  A.  iridis  ciliaris. — A.  iridis  minor, 
A.  iridis  pupillaris.  Fr.,  anneau  colore  interne  de  Viris. 
(ter.,  innerer  Kreis  der  Regenbogenhaut.  The  internal, 
small  circle  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  iris,  cor- 
resi)onding  to  the  region  of  the  sphincter  muscle. — A. 
ligamentosus.  Fr.,  anneau  Ugamenteux.  See  Ciliary 
LIGAMENT. — A.  membrauae  tympani.  See  A.  tympan- 
icus. — A.  migrans.  Syn. : a.  errans.  A disease  of  the 
tongue  closely  resembling  trichophytosis  corporis  ; char- 
acteriz(‘d  by  small  crescentic  bands  of  a light-colored 
rash  which  enlarge  rapidly  and  wander  centrifugally 
over  the  dorsum  and  occasionally  over  the  sides  and 
tlu'  lower  surface  of  the  tongue. — A.  nervosus  sacralis 
infimus.  Fr.,  anneau  nerreux  sacre  inferieur.  A riug- 
sha])ed  arrangement  of  prolongations  from  the  middle 
sacral  plexns  and  the  last  .sacral  ganglion,  terminating 
in  tlu'  ganglion  impar. — A.  osseus.  See  .1.  tympanicus. 
— A.  ovalis.  Syn.  ; isthmus  Vicussenii.  The  i>rominent 
upper  and  lateral  borders  of  the  fovea  ovalis  of  the 
right  auricle  of  the  heart. — A.  papillarum  linguae, 
'flu'  ringlike  edge  of  the  depression  in  which  the  cir-  1 


cumvallate  papillae  of  the  tongue  are  situated. — A. 
plumbeus.  See  A.  chirurgicus. — A.  pupillaris.  See  A. 
iridis  pupillaris. — A.  purgatorius.  A ring  made  of  glass 
of  antimony,  formerly  supposed  to  have  purgative  prop- 
erties.— A.  repens.  See  Herpes  circinatus  and  Tricho- 
phytosis corporis. — A.  senilis.  See  Arcus  senilis. — A. 
tendineus,  A.  tendinosus.  Fr. , ayineau  tendineux.  Ger., 
seliniger  (oder  tendinbser)  Ring.  1.  The  tendinous  ring 
of  Arnold  ; the  structure  from  which  the  fibres  of  the 
middle  layer  of  the  membrana  tympani  originate.  It 
is  a ma.ss  of  fibrous  tissue  arranged  around  the  pe- 
riphery of  the  membrana  tympani,  effecting  the  union 
between  the  latter  and  the  inner  edge  of  the  external 
auditory  canal.  2.  The  anterior  border  of  the  ciliary 
ligament. — A.  tracheae.  A tracheal  ring. — A.  tympani, 
A.  tympanicus.  Fr.,  anneau  tympanique.  Ger.,  Pau- 
kenring,  tympanischer  Ring.  The  tympanic  ring  ; an 
osseous  ring,  which,  in  the  infant,  takes  the  place  of 
the  osseous  external  auditory  meatus.  To  its  exterior 
margin  is  attached  the  membranous  canal,  which  forms 
half  of  the  whole  meatus.  This  part  ossifies  from 
within  outward  during  the  early  years  of  life.  This 
osseous  ring  is  attached  by  its  free  extremities  to  the 
inferior  part  of  the  external  surface  of  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  is  provided  with  a 
groove  for  the  reception  of  the  membrana  tympani. — A. 
umbilicalis.  Umbilical  uma. — A.  valvulosus.  The 

annular  membrane  formed  by  the  union  of  the  bases 
of  the  right  auriculoventricular  valves,  attached  to 
the  margin  of  the  auriculoventricular  opening. — A. 
ventriculi.  See  Pylorus. — A.  Vieussenii.  See  A. 
ovalis. — A.  vulvae.  See  Ostium  vaginse. 

AN'NUS,  m.  A year. — Anni  climacteric!,  Anni  critic!, 
Ann!  decretorii,  Ann!  fatales,  Ann!  genetbliaci,  Anui 
gradarii,  Anni  hebdomadici,  Anni  beroici,  Anni  na- 
talitii,  Anni  scalares,  Anni  scansiles.  The  climac- 
teric, critical,  or  fatal  years  of  life,  occun-ing  every 
.seven  years  ; so  called  because  they  have  been  supposed 
to  be  fraught  with  unusual  danger  to  life. 

AN'NTTUS.  See  Annual. 

ANOCATHAR'TIC.  See  Anacathartic. 

A"N0CAVERN0'SUS,  m.  See  Bulbocavernosus. 

ANOCHEFLON,  ANOCHEI'LOS,  w.  From  a^o,,  upward, 
and  a-  lip-  1-  The  upper  lip.  2.  A person  with 

a large  upper  lip. 

ANOCHEILOS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  (-os'chisis).  From 
apu),  upward,  a lip.  and  axicn-?  (from  o-xt^eu'),  a 

splitting.  Syn.  : seissio  labii  superioris.  An  operation 
for  reducing  the  size  of  the  upper  lip  by  splitting  it. 

ANOCHEFLUM,  n.,  ANOCHEFLUS,  n.,  ANOCHFLON, 
n.,  ANOCHFLOS,  n..  ANOCHILOS'CHISIS,  /.,  ANO- 
CHFLUS,  n.  See  Anocheilos  and  Anocheiloschisis. 

AN'OCHTJS,  m.  Gr.,  ipoxn  (from  apexeip,  a holding 
back  ).  A suspension  of  intestinal  action. 

A"N0C0CCY'GEAL.  Lat.,  anococcygeus  (from  anus  and 
coccyx).  Fr.,  ano-coccygien.  Pertaining  to  the  anus 
and  the  region  of  the  coccyx. 

ANOCO^CHE,  Gr.,  olpokojxv  (from  apoKtox^veiv,  to  hold 
back).  A cessation  of  the  progress  of  a disease. 

ANOCCE'LIA,  f.  From  upward,  and  /coiAi'a,  a cavity. 
An  old  term  for  the  upper  part  of  the  abdomen  or  the 
thorax. 

ANOCGELIADEL'PHOUS.  From  avio,  upward,  KocXia, 
a cavity,  and  iSeA<))6?,  a brother.  Fr.,  anocceliadelphe. 
Joined  together  at  the  upper  part  of  the  body  (said  of 
double  monsters). 

AN'ODAL.  Pertaining  to  the  anode. — A.  closure. 
Ger.,  Anodenschliessung.  Tlie  closure  of  a galvanic  cir- 
cuit with  the  anode  placed  in  relation  to  a part  desired 
to  be  affected,  such  as  a muscle  or  nerve  ; expressed  by 
the  symbol  AnCl  (in  German  works,  AnS). — A.  closure 
clonus,  A.  closure  contraction.  Ger.,  Anodenschliess- 
ungsklonus,  Anodenscldiessungszuckung.  A clonic  con- 
traction occurring  at  the  anode  on  closing  the  circuit : 


171 


expressed  by  the  symbol  AnClC  fin  German  works, 
AnSZ). — A.  duration.  Ger.,  Anodendauer.  The  dura- 
tion of  an  a.  closure  contraction  ; symbol,  AnD.  An 
a.  duration  contraction  (a.  closure  tetanusj,  which  is 
not  met  with  in  practice,  would  be  an  a.  closure  con- 
traction lasting  as  long  as  the  circuit  remained  closed. 
-A.  opening.  Ger.,  Anodendffn.mi(j.  The  opening  of 
the  circuit  with  the  anode  placed  in  relation  to  the 
part  to  be  affected  ; symbol,  AnO. — A.  opening  clonus, 
A.  opening  contraction.  See  Anodenoffnuitgskloniis, 
Anodendffnungszuckung.  A clonic  contraction  at  the 
am»de  on  opening  the  circuit ; symbol,  AnOC  (Ger., 
AnOZ ). 

AN'ODE.  Lat.,  anodus  (from  ivd,  up,  and  666s,  a cour.se). 
Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.,  Sauerstoffpol.  The  positive  pole  of  a 
galvanic  battery,  with  its  peripheral  connections. — A. 
closure,  etc.  See  Anodal  closure,  etc.— Soluble  a. 
In  electrolysis,  the  a.  formed  of  the  metal  which  is 
deposited. 

ANODTC.  1.  Anodal  ( g.  r.).  2.  Ascending  (said  of  the 
course  of  action  of  a nervous  force). 

ANODINTA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  w8is,  a labor  pain. 
Fr.,  anodinie.  Ab.sence  or  deficiency  of  the  pains  of 
labor. 

ANOS'INOUS.  Lat.,  anodinus,  anodhiicns.  Without 
pains  (said  of  parturients  ). 

ANOD'MIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  66/ari,  a scent.  See 
Anosmi.\. 

ANOD'MOUS.  See  Anosmous. 

AN'ODONT.  See  Anodontous. 

ANODON'TIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  68o6s,  a tooth. 
Fr.,  anodo)itie.  The  state  of  having  no  teeth. 
ANODON'TOUS.  Fr.,  anodon,  anodonte.  Ger.,  zalinlos. 
Toothless. 

AN'ODUS,  /.  1.  See  Anode.  2.  An  old  term  for  nu- 
triment separated  by  the  kidneys. 

AN'ODYNE.  Gr.,  <ii'(66uro?  (from  a priv.,  and  hdvvy], 
pain).  Lat.,  rtHod/yua.s'.  Yw,  anodun.  krer.,  anodynisch, 
schmerzstillend.  Eelieving  pain ; as  a n.,  a remedy 
having  that  eflect. — Hoffmann’s  a.  liquor.  See  Spiritus 
^THERis  compositus  (under  ^Ether). 

ANOBYN'IA,  /.  Gr.,  dv(,i5vi'ia.  Fr.,  anodynie.  Ger., 
Anodynie,  Schmerzlosigkeit.  1.  Freedom  from  pain.  2. 
Loss  of  sensation. 

ANOD'YNIN(E).  See  Antipyrine. 

ANOD'YNOUS.  See  Anodyne. 

ANOD'YNUM,  n.  An  anodyne.— Anodyna  hypnotica. 
Hypnotics. — A.  martiale.  An  old  name  for  the  pre- 
cipitate formed  on  adding  potash  to  an  aqueous  solution 
of  ammoniated  iron. — A.  minerale.  An  old  prepara- 
tion made  by  evaporating  to  dryness  the  mother  liquor 
from  which  diaphoretic  antimony  was  prepared. — Ano- 
dyna narcotica.  Narcotics. 

ANOD'YNUS.  See  Anodyne. 

ANCE'A,  /.  Gr.,  dvota.  Fr.,  anoie.  Ger.,  BJodsinn. 
Feebleness  of  mind. 

AN(EODO'CHIUM,  n.  From  ai'oo?,  feeble-minded,  and 
6ox6?,  a receptacle.  A lunatic  asylum. 

ANOE'SIA, /.  See  Anoeti.Jl. 

ANCES'TRUM,  n.  From  a i)riv.,  and  ol<npo<;,  sexual  de- 
sire. The  period  of  absence  of  sexual  excitement  in 
female  animals. 

ANOE^TIA,  f.  Gr.,  ai>or}cria,  ai'OTjTt'a.  Fr.,  (Dtocsie.  See 
Ancea. — A.  adstricta.  Melancholia. 

ANOTA,  /.  See  Ancea. 

ANOINT'.  O.  Fr.,  enoindre.  Ger.,  a\iL^ei.v.  Lat.,  innn- 
gere.  Fr.,  oiudre.  Ger.,  s(dhc)),  sclnnieren.  To  smear 
or  rub  with  oil  or  an  unctuous  substance. 

AN'OL.  From  anisic,  because  formed  from  anisic  alde- 
hyde. Allylphenol. 

ANOL'ENA,  n.  pi.  From  a priv.,  and  liAtYr;,  the  fore- 
arm. Fr.,  anolcves.  A division  of  ac(‘phalous  monsters 
having  no  forearms. 

ANOMA'LIA, /.  Gr.,  Sec  Anomaly. 


Annus 
Anona 

ANOM'ALISM.  A deviation  from  the  normal  standard. 

ANOMALIS'TIC.  See  Anomalous. 

ANOMALOCEPH'ALUS.  See  Anomocephalus. 

ANOMALOL'OGY.  Lat.,  anomalologia  (from  it'w/xaAo?, 
anomalous,  and  k6yo<;,  understandingj.  Ger.,  Anomalo- 
logie.  The  science  of  anomalies. 

ANOMALON'OMY.  Lat.,  anomalonomia  (from  dvoinakLa., 
an  anomaly,  and  i-o/xo?,  a law).  Fr.,  anomalonomie.  Ger., 
Anomalonomie.  The  science  of  the  laws  of  anomalous 
development. 

ANOMAL'OTES,  /.  See  Anomaly. 

ANOMALOT'ROPHIES,  pi.  From  anomalous, 

and  Tpo<)»7,  nutrition.  A class  of  diseases  consisting  in 
nutritive  anomalies. 

ANOM'ALOTJS.  Gr.,  ii/w/xaAo?.  Lat.,  anomalus.  Fr., 
anomal.  Ger.,  anomalisch,  regehvidrig.  Irregular,  not 
in  accordance  with  rules,  incapable  of  classification. 

ANOM'ALY.  Gr.,  aroj/u-aAta  (from  dvev,  without,  beyond, 
and  opiaAo?,  ordinary,  average).  Lat.,  anomalia.  Fr., 
anomalie.  Ger.,  Auomalie,  Regelwidrigkeit.  An  occur- 
rence, phenomenon,  or  development  not  in  accordance 
with  rule  ; an  irregularity  or  monstrosity. 

ANO'MIA,  /.  See  Anomaly. 

ANOM'MATOUS.  Lat.,  anommaius  (from  a priv.,  and 
the  eye).  Destitute  of  eyes. 

ANOMOCEPH'ALA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  anomocephales.  A gen- 
eral term  for  all  monsters  characterized  by  anomalies 
of  the  head. 

ANOMOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  vo^o?,  a law,  and 
/ce<)>aArj,  the  head.  Fr.,  anomocephalie.  A monstrosity 
characterized  by  any  anomaly  of  the  head. 

ANOMOCEPH'ALOTJS.  Lat.,  anomocephalus.  Fr.,  ano- 
mocephale.  Having  an  anomaly  of  the  head. 

ANOMODON'TOUS.  From  a priv.,  v6fj.o?,  a law,  and 
66o6?,  a tooth.  Having  an  anomalous  formation  or  ar- 
rangement of  the  teeth. 

ANOMCEOM'ERES.  From  a priv.,  6/aoios,  similar,  and 
/u,e'po?,  a part.  Heterogeneous. 

ANOMffiOME'RIA, /.  Fr.,  anomceomerie.  Ger.,  Anomo- 
omerie.  The  state  of  being  heterogeneous. 

ANOMCEOM'ERUS.  See  AnOxMceomeres. 

ANOM(E'OS.  Gr.,  dv6fjLoi.o<;.  Heterogeneous  (said  by 
Hippoci’ates  of  the  humors ). 

ANO'MOTJS.  Gr.,  ai'op.o?.  Lat.,  anomus.  Destitute  of 
shoulders. 

ANOM'PHALOTJS.  Lat.,  anomphalus  (from  a priv.,  and 
6p())aA6?,  the  navel).  Fr.,  anomphale.  Having  no  navel 
(said  of  Adam  and  Eve,  of  certain  monsters,  and,  erro- 
neously, of  children  in  whom,  owing  to  exstroversion 
of  the  bladder,  the  navel  is  not  readily  distinguished). 

ANO'MUS.  See  Anomous. 

AN'OMUS.  See  Anomalous. 

ANO'NA, /.  Yy.,  anone.  Ger.,  Flaschenhaum.  A genus 
of  shrubs  and  trees  of  the  A nonaceie,  indigenous  to  trop- 
ical America. — A.  ambotay.  A French  Guiana  species. 
The  bark,  which  has  a sharp  bitter  taste,  is  applied  to 
malignant  ulcers.— A.  clierimolia.  Fr.,  cherimolier, 
cliG'imoyer . Ger.,  Tschirimajahaum.  A species  growing 
in  Colombia  and  Peru.  Its  medicinal  properties  are  the 
same  as  those  of  A.  muricata.—A.  Forskahlii.  A species 
• having  j^roperties  similar  to  those  of  A.  muricata. — A. 
glabra.  1.  Of  Linnams,  a si)ecies  with  <'dible  fruit 
growing  in  the  Antilles.  The  unripe  fruit  is  used  as  a 
remedy  for  aphtlue.  2.  Of  Forskahl,  A.  sguamo.'ia  nud 
A.  Forskahlii.  3.  Of  Dunal,  A.  pain  sir  is.-  A.  mucosa. 
A species  growing  in  the  Antilles  and  in  Guiana.  Tlu* 
fruit  when  unripe  is  astringent  and  is  used  as  a renu'dy 
in  diarrheea  and  dysentery.— A.  muricata.  Ger.,  iceich- 
.sfachliger  Flaschenhaum.  Sour  soi>,  rough  a. ; a medium- 
sized  tree  indigenous  to  America,  but  cultivat'd  in 
all  tropical  countries.  It  bears  an  oblong-cordate  or 
rounded  fruit,  10  to  12  inches  long,  having  a greenish  or 
yellow  rcdiculate  rind  covered  with  short  i-ecurved  soft 
i)ristles.  The  ripe  fruit  has  an  agreeable  aroma  and 


Anonacein(e) 

Ansa 


172 


taste  and  is  a favorite  article  of  food,  and  is  also  used  in 
the  preparation  of  a cooling  drink  for  fevers.  When 
unripe,  it  is  very  astringent  and  is  employed  as  a rem- 
edy in  intestinal  atony  and  in  scorbutic  conditions. 
The  bark  of  the  tree  is  used  as  an  astringent  and  irri- 
tant, the  bark  of  the  root  as  a remedy  for  the  diseased 
state  consequent  upon  eating  poisonous  fish,  and  the 
leaf  as  an  anthelminthic  and  externally  as  a suppu- 
rant. — A.  muscosa.  See  A.  mucosa. — A.  obtusifolia.  See 
A.  mucosa. — A.  palustris.  A species  growing  in  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  The  fruit  is  edible  and 
is  said  to  be  used  as  a narcotic  by  the  natives.  A.  palus- 
tris, var.  /3,  of  Lamarck  is  A.  punctata. — A.  reticulata. 
Fr.,  cceur  de  hoeuf,  corossol  sauvage,  petit  corossol.  Ger., 
Rahmapfel.  Sweet  sop,  bullock’s  heart ; a tree  indig- 
enous to  the  West  Indies,  but  cultivated  everywhere  in 
the  tropics.  Unripe  and  dried,  the  fruit  is  used  as  an 
astringent  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  The  seeds  are 
also  very  astringent,  containing  much  tannic  acid,  and 
the  kernels  of  the  seeds  are  highly  poisonous.  The 
leaves  are  used  like  those  of  A.  muricata. — A.  silvestris. 
See  A.  muricata. — A.  spinescens.  A Brazilian  species. 
The  fruit  is  used  to  make  j)Oultices,  and  the  seeds  are 
employed  externally  to  kill  vermin. — A.  squamosa. 
Fr.,  attier,  marie  baise,  j^ommier-cannelle,  coeur-de-hoeuf. 
Ger.,  Zuckerapfel,  Honigapfel,  Zimmtapfel.  Custard 
apple  ; a tree  15  to  20  feet  in  height,  indigenous  to  trop- 
ical America,  but  cultivated  everywhere  throughout 
the  tropics.  The  fruit  is  much  used  as  an  article  of 
food,  and  medicinally  has  the  same  applications  as  that 
of  A.  muricata.  The  seeds  are  used  for  killing  insects  ; 
the  astringeait  bark  is  employed  as  a tonic  by  the  Ma- 
lays and  Chinese  ; and  the  leaves,  which  have  a heavy 
disagreeable  odor,  are  used  in  making  fomentations. 
The  A.  squamosa  of  Delile  is  the  A.  asiatica  of  Vahl. — 
A.  tripetala.  See  A.  cherimoUa. — A.  tuberosa.  See  A. 
squamosa. 

ANONA'CEIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from.  Xylopia 
eetliiopica. 

ANO'NIS,  /.  See  Ononis. 

ANONYCH'IA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  bw^,  a nail.  Fr., 
anonychie.  Ger.,  Anonychie.  Congenital  absence  of  the 
nails. 

ANONYCHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Anonychia. 
ANON'YMOS,  m.  Gr.,  dvwi'Uju.o?  (from  a priv.,  and  bvofxa, 
a name).  An  ancient  name  for  the  cricoid  cartilage. 
ANON'YMOTJS.  See  Innominate. 

ANOOP'SIA,  f.  From  avib,  upward,  and  vision. 

Fr.,  anoopsie.  Ger.,  Schielen  nach  ohen.  A variety  of 
strabismus  in  which  the  eye  is  turned  upward.  Cf. 
Strabismus  supernus. 

A"NOPEN'ILE.  Fr.,  ano-pmien.  Pertaining  to  the 
anus  and  the  penis  (said  of  the  fibrous  layer  which  is 
prolonged  backward  from  the  sheath  of  the  penis,  and 
is  continuous  with  the  inferior  aponeurosis  of  the  peri- 
ufeum ). 

A"NOPERINE'AL.  Fr.,  ano-perinmd.  Pertaining  to 
the  anus  and  the  perinseum. 

ANOPH'ELES,  m.  -phel'eos,  -oph'elis.  From  di'a></)e- 
Arj?,  injurious.  A genus  of  mosquitoes  distinguished 
from  Culex  by  the  head  and  body  forming  a straight 
line. — A.  claviger,  A.  maculipennis.  The  typical  ma- 
laria-bearing species,  characterized  by  four  dark  spots 
oil  each  wing. — A.  philippinensis.  A species  found  in 
the  Philippines,  not  known  to  harbor  the  Plasmodium 
malariie. — A.  pseudopictus.  A species  distinguished 
])y  its  attitude  when  at  rest,  the  body  being  almost 
perpendicular  to  the  surface  on  which  it  is  resting. — A. 
quadrimaculatus.  See  A.  maculipennis. 
ANOPHTHAL'MIA,  f.  From  a priv.,  and  o(f>ea\iJ.6<;,  the 
eye.  Fr.,  anoplithalmie.  Ger.,  Anophthalmie,  Augen- 
rnangel.  Absence  of  the  eyes. 

ANOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  One  affected  with  anophthal- 
mia. 


ANO'PIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  the  eye.  Con- 

genital absence  or  rudimentary  development  of  the  eyes. 

ANOP'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  the  eye.  Fr., 

anopsie.  Ger.,  Anopsie.  1.  Congenital  absence  of  both 
the  eyes  and  the  orbits.  2.  Habitual  disuse  of  one  or 
both  eyes.  Cf.  Amblyopia  ex  a.  3.  Used  improperly 
for  anoopsia  (q.  v.). 

AN'OPSY.  See  Anopsia. 

ANOP'YLUS.  From  duai,  up,  and  nv\ri,  a gate.  Having 
a line  connecting  the  punctum  foraminis  niagni  anterius 
and  the  punctum  foraminis  magni  posterius  forming  an 
angle  of  from  — 7'5°  to  — 15 '5°  with  the  radius  fixiis. 
ANOR'CHIA,  ANORCHID'IA,  ANORCHIDI'ASIS. 
-or'chix,  -chid'ise,  -cMdia'seos  {-i'asis).  From  a priv.,  and 
opxt?,  the  testicle.  Fr.,  anorchidie.  Ger.,  Anorchidie. 
Congenital  absence  or  imperfect  development  of  the 
testicles. — A.  duplex.  Lack  of  both  testicles. — A.  sim- 
plex. Lack  of  one  testicle. 

ANOR'CHIS,  m.  See  Anorchus. 

ANOR'CHISM.  See  Anorchidia. 

ANOR'CHTJS.  Gr.,  dvopxo?.  Fr.,  anorchide.  Ger.,  lio- 
denlos.  Without  testicles  ; as  a n.  m.,  a man  without 
testicles.  Cf.  Cryptorchis. 

A"NOREC'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  anus  and  rectum. 
ANOREC'TICUS,  ANOREC'TUS.  Gr.,  dvopeKTo,.  Fr., 
anorectique.  Anorectous  ; pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
anorexia. 

ANOREX'IA, /.  Gr.,  dvope^La  (from  a priv.,  and  ope|is, 
a longing).  Fr.,  anorexie.  Ger.,  Anorexie,  Appetitlo- 
sigkeit.  A deficiency  or  entire  lack  of  appetite  for  food. 
— A.  arthritica.  The  a.  of  gouty  persons. — A.  a sabur- 
ra.  A.  due  to  an  overloaded  stomach. — A.  atonica.  A. 
due  to  debility. — A.  biliosa.  A.  with  bilious  vomiting. 
— A.  cachecticorum.  The  a.  of  cachectic  persons. — A. 
catamenialis.  A form  of  a.  plethorica  due  to  men- 
strual suppression. — A.  exhaustorum.  A.  due  to  vene- 
real excesses. — A.  febrilis.  The  a.  which  accompanies 
fever. — A.  humoralis.  A.  attributed  to  disorder  of  the 
humors. — A.  melancbolica.  A.  due  to  worry,  disap- 
pointment, etc. — A.  mirabilis.  Prolonged  abstinence 
from  food  and  drink. — A.  neophytorum.  An  unwill- 
ingness or  inability  of  infants  to  take  the  breast. — A. 
paralytica.  A.  due  to  nervous  derangement  of  the 
stomach,  also  that  accompanying  apoplexy,  etc. — A. 
pituitosa.  A form  accompanied  by  a sense  of  weight 
in  the  stomach,  vomiting  of  glairy  matter,  etc. — A. 
plethorica.  A.  due  to  suppression  of  the  menses,  lack 
of  exercise,  suppressed  perspiration,  or  repletion  of  the 
vessels  of  the  stomach. — Hysterical  a.  Fr.,  anorexie 
hysterique.  A.  as  a manifestation  of  hysteria. 

ANOREX'IS,  /.  See  Anorexia. 

ANOREX'Y.  See  Anorexia. 

ANORGAN'IC.  Lat.,  anorganicus  (from  a priv.,  and 
bpyavov,  an  Organ).  Fr.,  anorganique.  Ger.,  anorgan- 
isch.  1.  Without  organs  (said  particularly  of  structures 
which,  like  the  epidermis,  are  destitute  of  nerves  and 
vessels).  2.  See  Inorganic. 

ANOR"GANOCHEMI'A, /.  Fr.,  anorganocliimie.  Ger., 
Anorganochemie.  Inorganic  chemistry. 

ANOR"GANOGNO'SIA,  AN0R"GAN0GN0S'TICA, 
ANOR"GANOGNOS'TICE,  ANOR"GANOGRAPHTA. 
AN0R"GAN0L0'GIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  bpyavov,  an  or- 
gan, and  ■yi'icrts,  a seeking  to  know,  or  7pd<^eu',  to  write, 
or  A6709,  an  expression  of  thought.  Fr.,  anorganognosie, 
anorganographie,  anorgnnologie.  Ger.,  Anorganognosie, 
Anorganognostik,  Anorganographie.  The  science,  study, 
or  description  of  inorganic  bodies. 

ANOR'GIC.  Lat.,  a)iorgicus.  See  Anorganic. 

ANORHI'NUS.  From  dvto,  up,  and  pig,  the  nose.  Hav- 
ing a line  connecting  the  punctum  spin?e  nasalis  an- 
teriorisand  the  punctum  aim  vomeris  forming  an  angle 
of  from  — 18 ’5°  to  0°  with  the  radius  fixus. 

ANO'^RIA,  f.  Gr.,  aviopia.  Untimeliness  ; immaturity. 

ANOR'ICUS.  See  Anorus. 


ANOPHELES. 
Eggs,  greatly  enlarged. 


CtILEX  T^NIORRIIYNCHTTS  (FEMALE)  SHOWING  THE  MOSQUITO  THAT  TRANSMITS  YELLOW  FEVER 

THE  SHORT  PALPI  THAT  DISTINGUISH  CULEX  (STEGOMYIA  FASITATA). 

FROM  ANOPHELES.  l.male;  2,  female. 


TYPES  OF  PATHOGENIC  MOSQUITOES. 


173 


ANOE'MAL.  Lat.,  anormis.  Fr.,  a.  Abnormal,  anom- 
alous. 

ANOR'OPHOS.  Gr.,  avwpo(l>o<;  ("from  a priv.,  and  5po(/)o?, 
a roof).  Without  a cranial  cavity  or  without  a brain. 
ANO'ROUS.  See  Anorus. 

ANORRHORRH(E'A, /.  From  a.  priv.,  6pp6s,  serum,  and 
pota,  a flow.  A defective  excretion  of  serous  matter. 
ANORTHO'PIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  op06s,  straight,  and 
61//1.S,  vision.  Fr.,  anorihopie.  Ger.,  Anorthoirie.  A de- 
fect of  vision  in  which  absence  of  parallelism  or  of  sym- 
metry is  not  recognized. 

AUOR'THOSCOPE.  From  a priv.,  6p06s,  straight,  and 
aKoneli',  to  examine.  Fr.,  anorthoscope.  Ger.,  A7ior- 
thoskop.  An  instrument  devised  ))y  Plateau,  of  the 
same  nature  as  the  thaumatrope. 

ANORTHO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  5vop0o?,  upright, 
erect  (1st  def.),  or  a priv.,  and  opeovp,  to  set  upright 
(2d  def. j.  Fr.,  arwrthose.  Ger.,  Aufrichtimg  (1st  def.). 
Mangel  an  Aufrichtimg svermogen  (2d  def.).  1.  An  erec- 
tion. 2.  A defective  erection  or  power  of  erection,  or 
complete  absence  of  the  same. 

ANO'RTJS.  Pertaining  to  anoria. 

A'NOSCOPE,  From  ayius  (q.  v.),  and  a-Konelv,  to  exam- 
ine. A short  tubular  speculum  for  examining  the  anal 
canal  and  the  lower  part  of  the  rectum. 

ANO'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  v6o-os,  sickness.  Fr., 
anosie.  Ger.,  Anosie.  Health. 

ANOS'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  oo-p-ij,  the  sense  of 
smell.  Fr.,  ayiosmie,  ayiesthesie  olf active.  Ger.,  Anos- 
mie.  Loss  or  deficiency  of  the  sense  of  smell. — Afferent 
a.  Ger.,  Leitungsanosmie.  A.  from  loss  of  the  conduct- 
ing power  of  the  olfactory  nexwes. — A.  atonica.  A. 
from  defective  nervous  power  or  from  no  ascertained 
cause. — A.  lithica.  A.  due  to  a rhinolith.— A.  organi- 
ca.  A.  from  disease  of  the  Schneiderian  membrane. — 
A.  verminosa.  A.  from  Avorms  in  the  nose. — Central 
a.  A.  due  to  cerebral  disease. — Partial  a.  See  Dys- 
osMiA.— Peripheral  a.  A.  from  disease  of  the  periph- 
eral terminations  of  the  olfactory  nerves. 

ANOS'MIC.  See  Anosmous. 

ANOSMO'SIA,  /.  See  Anosmia. 

ANOS'MOTJS.  Gr.,  avoa-ixo^.  Lat.,  anosmus.  Fr.,  anos- 
matique.  1.  Having  no  odor.  2.  Lacking  the  sense  of 
smell. 

ANOSPHRA'SIA,  ANOSPHRE'SIA,  /.  From  a priv., 
and  o(T(j)pa(TLa,  an  odor  or  the  sense  of  smell,  Fr,,  anos- 
phrasie,  anosphresie.  See  Anosmia. 

A"NOSPI'NAL.  Pertaining  to  the  anus  and  situated  in 
the  spinal  cord  (e.  g.,  the  a.  centre). 

ANOSTOMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  ( -is).  See  Anastomosis. 
ANOS'TOMUS.  From  arw,  upward,  and  arop-a,  the  mouth, 
Fr.,  anostome.  Having  a line  connecting  the  punctum 
prsemaxillare  and  the  punctum  alee  vomeris  forming 
an  angle  of  from  — 7°  to  -j-9°  with  the  radius  fixus. 
ANOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  a priv.,  and  hariov, 
a bone.  ¥v.,anostose.  Ger.,  Anostosie,  Knochenatrophie. 
Senile  or  other  atrophy  of  bone. — Interstitial  a.  Fr., 
anostose  inter stitielle.  Ger.,  inter stitielle  Anostosie.  Se- 
nile a. 

ANO'THEN,  m.,  /.,  or  n.  Gr.,  ipwOev  (really  an  adv,, 
meaning  above,  upward,  etc.).  1.  An  emetic.  2.  The 
beginning  of  a disease.  3.  The  upper  part  of  the  body. 
ANO'TOUS.  See  Anotus. 

ANOT'TA.  . See  Annotto. 

ANOT'TO.  See  Annotto. 

ANO'TTJS.  From  a priv.,  and  o5?,  the  ear,  Fr.,  anote. 
Destitute  of  ears. 

A"NOVES'ICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  anus  and  the  uri- 
nary bladder  (e.  g.,  the  a.  centre). 

ANOX.^'MIA,  /.  From  a priv,,  sharp,  and  alpa, 
blood.  Fr.,  anoxhemie.  A deficiency  of  oxygen  in  the 
blood. 

ANOX.ffiM'IC.  Fv.,  anoxhemique.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fected with  anoxaemia. 


Anonacein(e) 
Ansa 

j ANOXID'IC.  From  a priv.,  and  oxide  {q.  v.).  Fr.,  an- 

\ oxydique.  Incapable  of  oxidation. 

ANOXOL'UIN,  ANOXOL'YIN.  From  a priv,  6^v'?,  sharp, 
and  Aveiv,  to  dissolve.  Fr.,  anoxolyine.  That  one  of 
two  substances,  contained,  according  to  Leconte  and 
Goumoens,  in  fibrin,  muscular  fibre,  albumin,  globulin, 
and  casein,  which  does  not  dissolve  in  glacial  acetic 
acid  ; the  other,  which  does  so  dissolve,  being  oxolyin. 
ANOXYCAU'SIS, /.  -cau'seos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  6^us, 
sharp,  and  /caCo-is,  a burning.  Combustion  without 
oxygen. 

ANOXYH.E''MIA,  /.  See  Anoxemia. 
ANOXYOCAU'SIS, /.  See  ANoxYCArsis. 

ANO'ZOL.  A mixture  of  iodoform  and  thymol,  said  to 
be  inodorous. 

AN'SA, /.  Fr.,  anse.  Ger.,  Schlinge  (1st  def.),  Schnitt- 
stiel  (2d  def.).  A loop  or  coil,  as  of  an  intestine,  a blood 
vessel,  etc. — A.  atlantis.  The  uppermost  one  of  the 
an.sse  cervicales  (q.  v.). — A.  capitis.  Fr.,  ayise  de  la  tete. 
The  zygomatic  arch. — Ansae  cervicales.  Ger.,  Hals- 
schlingeyi.  The  connecting  branches  between  the  ante- 
rior cervical  nerves. — A.  coccygea.  See  A.  sacralis. — 
A.  galvanocaustica.  Fr.,  fil  galvano-caustique.  Ger., 
galvano-kaustische  Schlinge.  Syn.  ; Ugatura  candens. 
The  wire  loop  of  a galvanic  cautery. — A.  Halleri.  The 
communicating  nerve  of  the  facial  and  glossopharyn- 
geal.— A.  Henlei.  See  Henle's  loop. — A.  hypoglossi. 
See  A.  nervi  hypoglossi. — Ansae  intestinales.  Fr.,  anses 
intestinales.  Ger.,  Darmschlingen.  The  loops  or  coils  of 
the  intestines. — A.  lenticularis.  A tract  of  nerve  fibres 
wliich  passes  under  the  optic  thalamus,  extending  from 
the  crusta  to  the  lenticular  nucleus. — Ansae  lumbales, 
Ansae  lumbares.  The  communicating  branches  between 
the  anterior  branches  of  the  lumbar  nerves. — A.  memo- 
rabilis  Wrisbergii.  Fr.,  anse  memorable  de  Wrishei'g. 
See  A.  Wrisbergii.— k.  nervi  hypoglossi.  The  com- 
municating branch  between  the  descending  branch  of 
the  hypoglossal  nerve  and  one  or  two  branches  from 
the  second  or  third  anterior  spinal  nerve,  or  both. — A. 
nervosa.  A communicating  branch  between  two 
nerves  or  ganglia,  or  between  a nerve  and  a ganglion. 
— Ansae  nervosae  cervicales  anteriores  (seu  majores). 
Fr.,  anses  yierveuses  cervicales  anterieures.  The  inter- 
communicating branches  of  the  anterior  cervical 
nerves. — Ansae  nervosae  cervicales  posteriores.  Fr., 
anses  ney'veuses  cervicales  posterieures.  The  intercom- 
municating branches  of  the  posterior  cervical  nerves. — 
Ansae  nervosae  cervicales  profundae.  See  Ansx  nervo- 
sse  cervicales  posteriores.— A.,  nervosa  cubitalis  superfi- 
cialis  interna.  Fr.,  anse  eubitale  superficielle  mterne. 
A nervous  loop  of  communication  between  the  dorsal 
branch  of  the  ulnar  and  the  external  terminal  branch 
of  the  radial  nerves,  situated  behind  the  head  of  the 
radius. — Ansae  nervosae  nuchales  profundae.  See  Ansse 
yiervosse  cey'vicales  posteriores. — A.  nervosa  patellae  su- 
perficialis.  A communicating  branch  between  the  ex- 
ternal femoral  cutaneous  nerve  and  a branch  of  the 
internal  femoral  cutaneous  nerve  ; situated  in  front  of 
the  patella.— A.  nervosa  supramaxillaris.  Fr.,  ayise 
nerveuse  sus-maxillaire.  A loop  of  communication  be- 
tween the  branches  of  the  superior  maxillary  nerve  and 
the  supramaxillary  plexus. — A.  of  Henle.  See  Heide's 
LOOP.— A.  of  Reil,  A.  peduncularis.  Fr.,  ayise  du  pe- 
doncide  cerebral.  Syn.  : substantia  innominata.  Gratio- 
let’s  term  for  a complex  and  imperfectly  understood 
region  of  the  brain,  ventrad  of  the  thalamus,  consisting, 
according  to  Meynert,  of  four  layers  running  trans- 
versely to  the  crus  (pedunculus)  cerebri. — A.  sacralis. 
A communicating  branch  between  two  sacral  nerves. — 
A.  sterni.  The  interclavicular  notch. — Ansae  subcla- 
viales.  See  Ansx  Vieussenii. — A.  suprahyoidea  bypo- 
glossi.  A communicating  branch  (not  constant)  con- 
necting the  two  hypoglossal  nerves  in  the  region  of  the 
geniohyoid  and  genioglossus  muscles. — A.  supramax- 


Anserina 

Anthemis 


174 


illaris.  A communicating  loop  between  the  anterior 
and  posterior  supei’ior  dental  nerves. — A.  terminalis 
nervorum.  Fr.,  anse  tenninale  (ou  inflexion).  The 
termination  of  nerves  in  a loop. — Ansae  Vieussenii. 
The  communicating  branches  between  the  middle  and 
lower  cervical  ganglia,  which  loop  around  the  subcla- 
vian artery  and  give  oif  branches  to  it. — A.  Wrisbergii. 
A loop  which  connects  the  right  great  splanchnic  and 
the  right  pneumogastric  nerves  at  about  the  level  of 
the  sixth  dorsal  vertebra. 

ANSERI'NA,  /.  Fr.,  ansh'ine.  Ger.,  Gdnsefuss.  See 
Chenopodium  and  PotentilLa  a. 

ANSERI'NUS.  Fr.,  anserin.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
goose  ; resembling  a goose  or  a goose’s  skin  (see  Cutis 
anserina). 

ANTACHA'TES,  n.  and  y.  Gr.,  avTaxaj-q^.  Amber  or 
some  bituminous  substance  which,  when  burned,  smells 
like  myrrh. 

ANTA'CID.  Lat.,  antacidus.  Fr.,  antacide,  anti-acide. 
Ger.,  sdureioidrig.  Counteracting  acidity;  as  a n.,  a 
remedy  so  acting. 

ANTA'CIDINE.  Calcium  saccharate. 

ANTA'CIDUM,  n.  An  antacid  remedy. — Antacida  ecco- 
protica.  Antacids  that  correct  constipation. — Antacida 
restringentia.  Those  that  control  diarrhoea. 

ANTAC'RIDTJM,  n.  Fr.,  antacride,  anti-acride.  A cor- 
rective of  acrimony. 

ANTAENEAS'MUS,  m.  See  Antexeasmus. 

ANTAEROPH'THORA,  /.,  ANTAEROPH'THORON,  n. 

From  avTL,  against,  d^p,  air,  and  (j)9opd,  deterioration. 
Ger.,  Luftverbesserungsmittel.  An  agent  for  the  purifi- 
cation of  air. 

ANTAG'ONISM.  Gr.,  dvraydiviffp-a.  Lat.,  antagonisma, 
antagonismus.  Fr.,  antagonisme.  Ger.,  Gegenstreben, 
Gegemvirkung,  Wechselkampf.  Opposition  of  action  : in 
anatomy,  the  opposing  action  of  two  muscles  or  sets  of 
muscles  ; in  physiology,  a balance  of  opposed  actions  on 
particular  organs  or  tissues  ; in  pathology,  the  principle 
in  virtue  of  which  a diathesis  or  morbid  state  is  sup- 
posed to  protect  the  organism  more  or  le.ss  against  cer- 
tain other  morbid  states ; in  therapeutics,  tlie  opposed 
physiological  action  of  two  drugs,  or  of  a drug  and  a 
disease. 

ANTAG'ONIST.  Gr.,  dvTay(Di'L(TTri<;.  Lat.,  antagonista. 
Fr.,  antagoniste.  Ger.,  Widerstreber.  1.  A muscle  that 
opposes  another  (as  a flexor  opposes  an  extensor).  2. 
A drug  that  counteracts  the  effect  of  another  drug. 

ANTAGONIS'TIC.  Gr.,  dvrayoii/io-Tos.  Lat.,  antagonisti- 
cus.  Fr.,  antagoniste.  Ger.,  antagonistisch.  Acting 
against,  opposed  to. — A.  method.  The  derivative 
method  in  therapeutics.  See  Derivative. 

ANTAGONIS"TOPATH'ICUS,  ANTAG"ONOPATH'I- 
CUS.  From  dvraycii'ta-To?,  antagonistic,  and  7rd0o?,  disease. 
Pertaining  to  or  suffering  from  a disturbance  of  the 
normal  balance  of  the  various  physiological  processes. 

ANTALCALI'NUM,  n.  See  Antalkali. 

ANTA'LE,  n.  See  Antalium. 

ANTAL'GIA.  A certain  proprietary  antipyretic  and 
analgetic. 

ANTAL'GIC.  Lat.,  antalgicus.  From  dvTi,  against,  and 
dAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  antalgique.  Ger.,  sclimerzstillend. 
Anodyne. 

ANTA'LITJM,  n.  From  di/ra,  over  against,  and  dA?,  the 
sea.  An  old  term  for  the  calcareous  tubes  or  shells  of 
some  animal  (probably  of  the  Tubicola)  living  in  the 
sand  by  the  sea  ; formerly  used  as  a substitute  for  oys- 
ter shells. 

ANTAL'KALI.  Lat.,  antalcalinum.  A corrective  of 
alkalinity. 

ANTAL'KALINE.  Lat.,  antalcalinus.  Fr.,  antalcalin. 
Ger.,  antalkalisch.  Having  the  power  of  neutralizing 
alkalies. 

ANTALOGE'NIUM,  n.  See  Anthalogenium. 

ANTALOI'DUM,  n.  See  Anthalodum. 


ANTANACATHAR'TICA,  n.  pi.  Remedies  that  check 
expectoration. 

ANTANAC'LASIS,  /.  -cla'seos  {-ac'lasls).  Gr.,  aPTapa- 
jcAacris.  Fr.,  antanaclttse.  Ger.,  Antanaklase.  Reflection. 
ANTANACLAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  avravaK\aa-fM6<;.  See  Ax- 

TAXACLASIS. 

ANTANACLAS^TIC.  Gr.,  avTavaK\a<jTu<.6<;.  Lat.,  antan- 
aclasticus.  Reflecting. 

ANTAN.ffiM'IC.  Curative  of  anaemia. 
ANTANEAS'MUS,  m.  See  Axtexeasmus. 
ANTANTHRA'CIC.  Curative  or  preventive  of  anthrax. 
ANTA-PA-NA.  A certain  proprietary  demulcent  and 
antipyretic. 

ANTAPHRODIS'IAC,  ANTAPHRODITTC.  Lat.,  ant- 
aphrodisiacus,  antaphroditicus.  Fr.,  antaplirodisiaque. 
Ger.,  antaphroditisch.  Diminishing  the  sexual  appetite  ; 
as  a n.,  a drug  or  hygienic  measure  so  acting. 
ANTAPOD'OSIS, /.  -o'seos  {-pod'osis).  Gr.,  di-TaTroSoo-t?. 
Fr.,  antapodose.  Ger.,  Antapodose.  An  alternation  (as 
of  the  paroxysms  of  fever). 

ANTAPODOT^IC.  Gr.,  di^TaTrofioTt/cd;.  Lat.,  antapodoticus. 

Pertaining  to  or  occasioning  antapodosis. 
ANTAPOPLEC'TIC.  Lat.,  antapoplecticns.  Fr.,  antapo- 
pJectique.  Ger.,  antapoplektisch.  Efficacious  against 
apoplexy. 

ANTARTHRIT'IC.  Lat.,  antarthriticus.  Fr.,  antartbri- 
tique.  Ger.,  antarthritisch.  Efficacious  against  gout. 
ANTASPHYC'TIC.  Lat.,  antasphycticus.  Fr.,  aida- 
sphyctique.  Ger.,  antasphyktisch.  Efficacious  against 
asphyxia. 

ANTASTHEN'IC.  Lat.,  antasthenicus.  Fr.,  antusthen- 
ique.  Ger.,  antasthenisch.  Efficacious  against  asthenia. 
ANTASTHMAT'IC.  Lat.,  antasthmaticus.  Fi\,  antasthma- 
tique.  (jQX.,  antasthmatisch.  Efficacious  against  asthma. 
ANTATAX'IC.  Efficacious  against  ataxia. 
ANTATROPHTC.  Lat.,  antatrophicus.  Fr.,  antatroph- 
ique.  Ger.,  antatrophisch.  Efficacious  against  atrophy. 
ANTAT'ROPHON,  n.  Any  remedy  (especially  an  an- 
cient troche  so  called)  used  in  wasting  diseases. 
ANTAT'ROPHUS.  See  Axtatrophic. 
AN"TEASPINA'TUS,  m.  See  Superspixatus. 
ANTEBRA'CHIAL.  See  Axtibrachial. 
ANTEBRA'CHITJM,  n.  See  Axtibrachium. 
ANTECTOPARASITTCA,  n.  pi.  Antiparasitics  for  ex- 
ternal use. 

ANTECUR'VATURE.  See  Axteflexiox. 
ANTEDISPLACE'MENT,  n.  A forward  displacement. 
ANTEFLEX'ION,  ANTEFLEX'URE.  From  ante,  for- 
ward, and  flexio  (from  flectere),  a bending.  Fr.,  ante- 
flexion. Ger.,  vordere  Knickung.  Syn.  : infle.cio  anterior. 
An  alteration  of  the  shape  of  an  organ,  especially  the 
uterus,  in  which  it  is  bent  forward  upon  itself  either  at 
an  angle  or  by  an  exaggeration  of  the  natural  curva- 
ture (to  which  latter  alone  some  authors  apply  the 
term).  Cf.  Axteversiox. 

ANTE-HEMIPLE'GIC.  For  this  and  other  words  in 
Ante-  not  here  given,  see  AnteA  and  the  corresponding 
words  without  that  prefix. 

AN'TELIX,  f.  -el'icis.  See  Axthelix. 

ANTELMIN'THIC,  ANTELMIN'TIC.  See  Axthel- 

MIXTHIC. 

ANTEMBALLOM'ENOS,  m.,  ANTEMBALLOM'ENUM, 

n.  Gr. , dvTeju./BaAAd/u.ero?,  di'Te/u./SaAAojaei/ot'.  A drug  which 
is  used  as  a substitute  for  another. 

ANTEM'BASIS, /.  -bas'eos  (-em'basis).  Gr.,  dvreV^ao-t? 
(from  avre/jL^aiveLv,  to  fit  into  each  other).  1.  The  fit- 
ting of  bones  to  each  other.  2.  Reciprocal  action. 
ANTEMBAT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  antembasis. 
ANTEMET'IC.  Lat.,  antemeticns.  Fr.,  antemetique. 
Ger.,  antemetisch,  brechenstillend.  Efficacious  against 
vomiting. 

ANTENDEIX'IS, /.  -dei'xeos  (-is).  Gr.,  di'TeVfietlis  (from 
ivTevSfiKvvffOat,  to  conti*aiiidicate).  A contraindication. 
ANTENDIC'TICUS.  Contraindicating. 


115 


Anserina 

Anthemis 


ANTENDIX'IS,  f.  -dix'eos  (-is).  See  Antendeixis, 
ANTENEAS'MUM,  n.,  ANTENEAS'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  an- 

teneasme.  Syn.  : enthusiasmus.  Words  of  uncertain 
derivation,  applied  by  P.  Zacchias  to  a form  of  insanity 
characterized  by  jactitation  and  a suicidal  tendency. 
ANTENERGET'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  antenergia. 
ANTENERGI'A,  f.  Gr.,  iurei'epyeia.  Gei',,  Gegemvirk- 
ung  (1st  def.),  Wechselwirkung  (2d  def.j.  1,  Counter- 
action, reaction,  resistance.  2.  Reciprocal  action. 
ANTENNA'RIA, /.  b>oni  antenna,  because  the  bristles 
of  the  pappus  resemble  an  insect’s  antennae.  Fr.,  an- 
tennarie  (^  1st  and  2d  def’s),  a/dennaire.  Syn.:  Antennu- 
laria  (3d  def.j.  1.  A genus  of  perennial  evergreen 
herbs  of  the  Composihe.  2.  Of  Gartner,  the  same,  vsdth 
the  addition  of  the  genus  Leontopodhmi.  3.  A genus  of 
Fungi  including  species  now  referred  to  other  genera 
(e.  g.,  Zasmidium). — A.  dioica.  Fr.,  pied-de-chat.  Ger., 
KatzenpfOtchen.  A European  species  of  A.  (1st  def.  ). 
It  has  been  employed  in  luernorrhages,  cough,  and 
diarrhoea. 

ANTENNATA'RIA,  /.  See  Antennaria  (3d  def. ). 
ANTENNAT'ULA,  /.  See  Antennaria  (3d  def.j. 
ANTENNI'NA,  /.  See  Antennaria  (3d  def. ). 
ANTEN'NULA,  /.  Dim.  of  antenna.  Fr.,  antennule  (1st 
def.).  See  Antennaria  (3d  def.). 

ANTENNULA'RIA,  /.  See  Antennaria  (3d  def.). 
ANTEPHIAL'TIC.  Lat.,  antephialticus  (from  avri, 
against,  and  e(/>uxATT}9,  the  nightmare).  Fr.,  anUphialti- 
que.  Efficacious  against  nightmare. 

ANTEPID'OSIS, /.  -do'seos  (-pid'osis).  From  aPTeni6ei- 
Kvv<T0ai,  to  exhibit  in  turn.  See  Antapodosis. 
ANTEPILEP'TIC.  1 nit.,  ant epilepticus  (from  avri,  against, 
and  epilepsy).  Fr.,  antepileptique.  Ger.,  an- 

tepileptisch.  Efficacious  against  epilepsy. 
ANTEPO'NENS.  From  a7ite,  before,  and  ponei'e,  to 
place.  Anticipating  (said  of  paroxysms  of  fever). 
ANTEREFSIS, /.  -rei'seos(-is).  Gr.,  ivTcpeio-t?  [Hippoc- 
rates]. The  resistance  encountered  in  reducing  a dis- 
location. 

ANTERETH'IC.  Lat.,  anterethicus,  a^iterethisticus  (from 
avri,  against,  and  ip€eKrix6<;,  irritation).  Efficacious 
against  irritation. 

ANTE'RIOR.  -o'ris.  Fr. , anterieur.  Ger.,  rordcr.  Sit- 
uated forward  ; in  human  anatomy,  ventrad  ; in  the 
lower  animals,  toward  the  head. — A.  auriculae,  A.  au- 
ris.  Fr.,  anterieur  de  Voreille.  See  Auricularis  a. 
— A.  conchae.  See  Scuto auricularis  externus. — A. 
mallei.  Fr.,  antermir  du  marteau.  See  Laxator  tyni- 
pa7ii. — A.  nasi.  See  Pyramidalis  nasi. — Medius  a. 
See  Depressor  labii  superio^-is. 

AN^TEROGRADE.  From  anterior,  in  front,  and  gradus, 
a step.  Proceeding  from  before  backward  (said  of  oper- 
ations for  the  division  of  urethral  stricture). 
AN"TEROINFE'RIOR.  Fr.,  antero-hifermir.  Situated 
in  front  and  at  the  lower  part. 

AN"TEROINTE'RIOR.  Fr.,  a^itero-mter^ie.  Situated 
anteriorly  and  internally. 

AN"TEROLAT'ERAL.  Fr.,  antero-lathal.  Situated  an- 
teriorly and  laterally,  or  extending  from  front  to  side. 
AN"TEROPOSTE'RIOR.  Fr.,  aiitero-posterieur . Ex- 
tending from  before  backward. 

AN"TEROSTJPE'RIOR.  Fr.,  antero-superieur.  Situated 
anteriorly  and  superiorly. 

ANTEROT'IC,  Lat.,  anteroticus  (from  avri,  against,  and 
epo9,  desire).  Fr.,  anterotique.  Ger.,  geschlechtstriebmhi- 
dernd.  Diminishing  the  sexual  appetite. 
ANTESCALE'NUS,  m.  See  Scalenus  anticus. 
ANTESIGNA'NTJS,  m.  From  ante,  before,  and  signum, 
a sign.  Ger.,  Vorhote.  Lit.,  a soldier  in  the  foremost 
line  ; a premonitory  symptom. 

ANTEUPHOR'BIUM,  n.  An  antidote  to  Euphorbium. 
Cacalia  a. 

ANTEU'TERINE.  Fr.,  ante-uterin.  Situated  in  front 
of  the  uterus. 

\ 


ANTEVER'SION.  Lat.,  anteversio.  Fr.,  antever.sion. 
Ger.,  A.,  Vo7'wdrts7ieigung.  A turning  forward  (.said 
particularly  of  the  uterus  when,  without  reference  to  its 
shape  or  situation,  its  attitude  is  so  changed  that  the 
fundus  is  directed  forward  to  an  abnormal  degree). 
ANTEVERT'ED.  Lat.,  aiiteversus.  Fr.,  anteversL  Ger., 
anteve^'tirt.  In  a state  of  anterversion  (q.  v.). 
ANTH.EMOP'TIC.  Lat.,  aidhiemopticus,  anthiemoptyicus, 
adj’s.  Efficacious  against  hsemoptysis. 
ANTH.S1M0RRHA'GICUS.  Efficacious  against  hfemor- 
rhage. 

ANTHALO'DTJM,  n.  Ger.,  Anthalo'id.  An  iodide. 
ANTHALOGE'NIUM,  n.  Ger.,  Anthalogen.  Chlorine. 
ANTHALOI'DUM,  n.  See  Antiialodum. 
ANTHEC'TIC.  Lat.,  aiithecticus  (from  avri,  against,  and 
eicTiKot,  consumiitive).  Fr.,  anthectique.  Ger.,  anthek- 
tisch.  Efficacious  against  consumption. 
ANTHEL'ICINE.  Pertaining  to  the  anthelix. 
ANTHELIG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  av9e\Lyp.6s.  See  Anthelix. 
ANTHELITRA'GEUS,  ANTHELITRA'GICUS,  AN- 
THELIT'RAGUS.  See  Antitragicus. 

AN'THELIX,  /.  -thel'ieis.  Gr.,  (from  ivri,  op- 

posite, and  e'Ai|,  the  outer  ear).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A., 
Gegenleiste,  Kebenleiste.  A ridgelike  eminence  of  the 
cartilage  of  the  external  ear,  parallel  with  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  helix  and  separated  from  it  by  the 
scax>hoid  fossa. 

ANTHEL'MIA,  /.  From  avri,  against,  and  eXpuv^,  a 
worm.  See  Spigelia. 

ANTHELMIN'THIA,  /.  A genus  of  plants. — A.  quadri- 
folia.  See  Spigelia  a^dhelmia. 

ANTHELMIN'THIC.  Lat.,  anthehninthicus  (from  avri, 
against,  and  kkp.iv<;  [gen.,  eA/ou^flo?],  a worm).  Fr.,  an- 
thelminthique.  Ger.,  winnnwidrig  (adj.),  Wurmmittel  (ii.). 
Efficacious  against  intestinal  worms  ; as  a n.,  a remedy 
so  acting,  a vermifuge. — Direct  a.  See  Vermicide. — 
Indirect  a.  See  Vermifuge. — Lubricating-  a.  Lat., 
anthelminthicum  lubricans.  An  oily  a.,  adapted  to  weakly 
persons. — Mechanical  a.  One  that  acts  mechanically. 
— Poisonous  a.  See  Vermicide. — Tonic  a.  One  that 
has  a tonic  action,  such  as  saviue. — Venenous  a.  See 
Vermicide. 

ANTHELMIN"THODIARRH(E'A,  /.  Diarrhoea  due  to 
intestinal  worms. 

ANTHELMIN'TIC.  See  Anthelminthic. 
ANTHE'MA,  n.  -them'atis.  Gr.,  av0r]p.a.  Ger.,  Haut- 
bliithe  (1st  def.).  1.  See  Exanthema.  2.  A genus  of 
malvaceous  plants. — A.  arborea.  Syn.  : Lavatera  ar- 
borea.  A species  growing  in  England,  southern  Europe, 
northern  Africa,  and  the  East.  The  flowers  and 
leaves  are  mucilaginous  and  are  employed  as  a demul- 
cent like  those  of  Althsea. 

ANTHEMATISCHET'ICUS,  ANTHEMATOSCHET'- 
ICXJS.  See  Exanthematous. 

AN'THEMENE.  Fr.,  aMthemene.  Ger.,  Anthemen.  A 
crystalline  substance,  apparently  of  the  constitution 
CisHsfi,  or  that  of  /3-octadecene,  obtained  from  the  flow- 
ers of  Roman  chamomile. 

ANTHEMTC  ACID.  An  acid  discovered  by  Pattone  in 
the  flowers  of  Maruta  (Anthemis)  cotula  and  Anthemis 
arvensis. 

ANTHEMID'IC  ACID.  See  Anthemic  acid. 
ANTHEM'IDIN.  Fr.,  anthemidine.  Ger.,  A.  A cry.stal- 
lizable  principle  obtained  by  precipitating  an  acid  infu- 
sion of  the  flowers  of  Matricaria  chamomilla  with  alcohol. 
ANTHEM'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  anthemidine.  Ger.,  Anthem- 
idin.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  tbe  leaves  of  Maruta 
(Anthemis)  cotula. 

AN'THEMIN(E).  See  Anthemidine. 

AN'THEMIS,  /.  -them'idis.  Gr.,  iv6ep.i^.  Fr.,  anthe- 
mis, camomille.  Ger.,  Kamille.  Syn.  : chamomilla.  1. 
Chamomile  ; a genus  of  herbs  of  the  Compositie,  sub- 
order Tnlmliflorx.—h..  nobilis.  Fr.,  camomille  romaine 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  noble).  Ger.,  I'binische  Kamille,  edle  Af- 


Anthemon 

Anthrax 


176 


terlcamiUe.  Syn.  : cliamomilla^chamsemeJum.  Roman,  or 
common,  chamomile.  The  flowers  (a.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  an- 
iheniidis  flares  [Br.  Ph.],  cliamomillse  [Ger.  Ph.],) 

are  used  as  a stomachic  tonic,  emetic,  and  diaphoretic, 
and  externally  as  an  anodyne. — A.  odorata.  See  A. 
nohilis. — A.  parthenoides.  Matricaria  parthenoides. 
— A.  pyrethrum,  A.  tinctoria.  Fr.,  camomille  des  teintu- 
riers.  Ger.,  Farherlcamille.  A European  species  fur- 
nishing a yellow  dye.  The  herb  and  flowers  were  for- 
merly used  as  an  anthelminthic  and  to  allay  spasm,  the 
herb  being  also  employed  as  a discutient  and  vulnerary. 
— A.  vulgaris.  See  A.  nohilis. — Extractum  anthem- 
idis  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  camomille  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Eomisclilcamillenextralct.  Syn.  : extractum  chamo- 
millx  romanse.  A preparation  made  by  exhausting 
chamomile  flowers  with  water,  and  evaporating  the 
product  to  a pilular  consistence. — Oleum  anthemidis 
[Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  hiiile  volatile  de  camomille  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Romischhamillenol.  A volatile  oil  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling chamomile  flowers  with  water  ; used  as  a stimu- 
lant and  carminative,  also  as  an  ingredient  in  lini- 
ments. 

AN'THEMON,  n.  Gr.,  ipOefjiov.  See  Anthemis. 

ANTHENEAS'MUS,  m.  See  Anteneasmus. 

ANTHE'REA,  /.  See  Aconitum  anthora. 

ANTHE'REON,  m.  -eo'nis.  Gr.,  avOepeayy.  The  part  of 
the  face  on  which  the  beard  grows.  [Hippocrates.] 

ANTHER'ETHRIN.  See  Antiierythrin. 

ANTHERPET'IC.  Ger.,  antherpetisch.  Efficacious 
against  herpes. 

ANTHERU'RA,  /.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  trees. — A. 
rubra.  Syn.  : Psychotria  a.  A small  tree  growing  in 
Cochin-China  and  the  Moluccas.  The  leaves  are  used 
as  a stimulating  application,  especially  in  toothache. 

ANTHE'RUS.  Gr.,  <iv0r}p6s.  Florid,  brilliant.— Medi- 
camenta  anthera.  Drugs  of  a brilliant  appearance,  es- 
pecially those  of  a metallic  nature. 

ANTHER'YTHRIN.  From  av9o<;,  a flower,  and  epvBp6<;, 
red.  Fr.,  antherythrine.  Ger.,  Blumenroth.  The  red 
coloring  matter  of  flowers. 

ANTHI'ARIN.  See  Antiarin. 

ANTHIDROT'IC.  From  avA,  against,  and  iSpui?,  perspi- 
ration. Capable  of  stopping  or  checking  perspiration. 

ANTHI'ON.  From  avrt,  against,  and  Oeioy,  sulphur. 
Potassium  persulphate. 

AN'THOCHLOR.  From  av0o?,  a flower,  and 
green.  A coloring  matter  obtained  from  yellow  flowers, 
now  regarded  as  a derivative  of  chlorophyll. 

ANTHOCO'MA,  n.  -co'matos  (-is).  Anthrax. 

ANTHOCY'ANIN.  Lat.,  anthocyanum  (from  avdo?,  a 
flower,  and  Kvdveo^,  blue).  Fr.,  anthocyane,  anthocya- 
nine.  Ger.,  Anthohyan.  The  blue  coloring  matter  of 
flowers.  In  flowers  with  acid  juice  it  becomes  red,  and 
by  the  action  of  alkalies  it  becomes  green,  owing  to  the 
simultaneous  formation  of  a yellow  coloring  matter 
which,  mixed  with  the  blue,  gives  this  tint. 

ANTHODEN'DRON,  n.  From  dyBoi,  a flower,  and  Sey- 
Spov,  a tree.  A genus  of  evergreen  shrubs  of  the  Erica- 
ccic. — A.  ponticum.  Syn.  : Azalea  pontica.  A species 
growing  on  the  coasts  of  the  Black  Sea.  It  acts  as  a 
narcotic  poison,  imparting  poisonous  qualities  to  the 
honey  of  the  bees  which  feed  upon  its  flowers. 

ANTHOL'CE,  /.  Gr.,  dvOokK-q.  1.  A drawing  of  the 
body  to  one  side  as  the  result  of  spasm  or  paralysis.  2. 
The  displacement  of  an  organ  toward  the  middle  of  the 
body. 

ANTHOLEU'CIN.  From  a flower,  and  Aeu/<6?, 

white.  Fr.,  antholeucine.  The  white  or  yellowish- 
white  coloring  matter  of  flowers. 

ARTHOMY^IA,  f.  From  avPos,  a flower,  and  p.vla,  a fly. 
Fr.,  anthomyie.  A genus  of  dipterous  insects  which,  in 
the  larval  state,  infest  flowers. — A.  canicularis.  A 
species  having  the  larva  pinnated  ; taken  into  the  ali- 
mentary canal,  it  may  cause  violent  irritation. — A.  ou- 


niculina.  Ger.,  Grxibenfliege.  A species  of  which  the 
larvae  have  been  found  in  the  intestine  in  one  case. — A. 
meteorica.  Ger.,  Gewitterfliege.  The  meteoric  fly,  a 
species  that  bites  horses  and  cattle. — A.  scalaris.  A 
species  the  larvae  of  which  occasionally  And  their  way 
into  the  intestines  and  cause  irritation. 
ANTHOPHYL'LUS,  m.  From  dveo<;,  a flower,  and  <ty6\- 
a leaf.  PI.,  anthophylH  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  antho- 
pliylle.  Ger.,  Mutternelke,  The  mother  clove. 
ANTHOPO'GON,  n.  -go'nis.  From  a^Po?,  a flower,  and 
irdyyuiv,  the  beard.  See  Andropogon. 

AN'THORA,  /.  From  6.vtL,  against,  and  ^Bopa.,  decay. 
A section  of  the  genus  Aconitum. — A.  silvestris.  Le- 
dum palustre. — A.  vulgaris.  See  Aconitum  a. 
ANTHORIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  (-is).  From  ’“vti,  against, 
and  dpurp-a,  a boundary.  Fr.,  anthorisme.  A difi'use 
swelling. 

AN'THOS,  w.  An'theos  (-thos).  Gi\,  dy Bo?.  1.  A flower. 
2.  The  rosemary  (Rosmarhms  officinalis).  3.  The  scum 
on  liquids.  [Hippocrates.]  4.  A cutaneous  eruption. 
5.  A general  term  for  sublimates,  such  as  flowers  of 
copper,  of  zinc,  of  benzoin,  of  sulphur,  etc.  6.  An  elixir 
of  gold.  7.  A medicine  prepared  from  pearls. 
ANTHOSA'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  anthosat.  An  old  preparation 
of  rosemary  and  honey.  See  Mel  a. 

ANTHOSA'TUS.  Containing  or  made  from  rosemary. 
See  Mel  anthosatum. 

ANTHOSTE'MA,  n.  -stem'atos  (-is).  From  dyBo?,  a 
flower,  and  arq/xa,  a stamen.  Fr.,  anthosteme.  A genus 
of  euphorbiaceous  trees. — A.  aubryanum.  Ochongo  ; 
a species  brought  from  Gabon  in  Africa.  Its  seeds  con- 
tain an  oil  which  is  said  to  be  the  most  powerful  vege- 
table cathartic  known. 

ANTHOSTEM'MA,  n.  See  Anthostema. 
ANTHOXAN'THEIN.  From  dyBo?,  a flower,  and  ^ayB6?, 
yellow.  Fr.,  anthoxantheine.  Syn.  : xanthin.  The  solu- 
ble yellow  coloring  matter  of  flowers. 
ANTHOXAN'THIN.  Lat.,  anthoxanthinum,  anthoxan- 
tliina.  Fr.,  anthoxanthine.  Ger.,  A.,  Blumengelhe.  A 
yellow  coloring  matter  found  in  yellow  flowers  and 
many  fruits,  especially  of  the  Cucurbitacese.  The  term 
is  used  by  Pringsheim  as  a general  name  for  all  native 
vegetable  coloring  principles. 

ANTHOXAN'THUM,  n.  From  dyBo?,  a flower,  and 
^ayBo?,  yellow.  Fr.,  flouve.  A genus  of  gramineous 
plants. — A.  odoratum.  Fr.,  flouve  odorante,  foin  dur. 
Ger.,  Goldgras.  Sweet-scented  vernal  grass;  found  in 
the  United  States,  Canada,  and  Europe.  It  contains 
coumarin.  Its  root  is  sometimes  used  as  a tonic. 
ANTHOZY'MASE.  From  dyBo?,  a flower,  and 
leaven.  A ferment  said  to  be  contained  in  certain 
flowers,  susceptible  of  conversion  into  saccharose. 
ANTHRAC  JE'MIA,  /.  See  Contagious  anthrax. 
AN"THRACAZOTHYDROT'ICUM,  n.  From  dyBpa^,  car- 
bon, azotum,  nitrogen,  and  iiSiop,  water.  An  old  name 
for  hydrocyanic  acid. 

AN'THRACENE.  From  av^po^,  coal.  Fi\.,anthrachie.  Ger., 
Anthracen.  A substance  prepared  from  heavy  coal-tar 
oil,  and  also  synthetically,  of  the  constitution  CuHio  = 
CH 

CeHi  <C  > CeHi.  An  isomeric  modification  is para-a. 

ANTHRA'CIA,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  Anthrax.  Fr..  an- 
thracie.  1.  Black  menstrual  blood.  [Hippocrates.]  2. 
Of  Good,  a collective  name  for  carbuncular  diseases. — 
A.  pestis.  The  plague. — A.  rubula,  A.  rubula  amer- 
icana,  A.  rubula  guineensis.  See  Frambcesia. 
ANTHRA'CIC.  Lat.,  anthracicus.  Fr.,  anthracique.  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  suffering  from  anthrax.  2.  (Incor- 
rectly, according  to  Kraus)  pi'oceeding  from  coal-gas. 
ANTHRACIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  anthraciferus.  See  Car- 
bonaceous. 

ANTHRA'CIFORM.  Lat.,  anthraciformis  (from  dyBpa^, 
carbon,  and /or»w,  formh  See  Anthracoid. 
AN'THRACIN.  See  Anthracene. 


1V7 


Anthemcn 

Anthrax 


ANTHRA'CINA,  /.  See  Melanotic  cancer. 
ANTHRA'CION,  n.  Gr.,  avep6.KLov.  A little  carbuncle. 
AN'THRACITE.  Lat.,  anthracites  (=  avOpaKiri^,  feni.  of 
ai/0paKiTT)s).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Anthracit,  Glanzkohle.  A 
mineral  coal  containing  the  largest  proportion  of  car- 
bon and  the  smallest  of  volatile  matter.  It  has  been 
given  in  powder  for  pyrosis,  scurvy,  and  intestinal 
worms. 

ANTHRACOC'ALI,  n.  See  Anthrakokali. 
ANTHRACO'DES.  See  Antiiracoid. 

AN'THRACOID.  L lat.,  anthracoides,  anthracodes  (from 
ai’0pa^  [see  Anthrax],  and  el6o?,  resemblance j.  Fr., 
anthraco'ide,  charbonneux.  Ger.,  koldenuhnlich.  Resem- 
bling carbon,  the  disease  anthrax,  or  the  gem  carbuncle. 
ANTHRACOK'ALI,  n.  See  Anthrakokali. 
ANTHRACOL'ITHUS,  to.  From  avGpa^,  coal,  and  Aiflo?, 
a stone.  See  Anthracite. 

ANTHRACOKE'MUS,  TO.  From  av&pa^,  a carbuncle,  and 
Aot/ao?,  a plague.  See  Contagious  anthrax. 
ANTHRACO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  A carbuncle. 
ANTHRACOM'ETER.  Lat.,  anthracometrum  (from  av- 
6pa^,  carbon,  and  p.erpoi',  a measure).  Fr.,  anthracometre. 
Ger.,  Anthrakometer,  Kohlenstoffmesser.  An  instrument 
for  determining  the  amount  of  carbon  dioxide  in  the 
atmosphere,  and  especially  in  the  breath.  Yierordt’s 
consists  of  a long  graduated  tube  with  a bulb  at  one 
end ; the  other  is  ground  to  receive  a funnel  for  re- 
agents, and  is  closed  by  a glass  stopcock. 
ANTHRACOMET'RIC.  Fv.,  anthraconiHrique.  Ger.,  an- 
thrakometrisch.  Pertaining  to  anthracometry. 
ANTHRACOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  anthracometrie.  Ger.,  An- 
thrakometrie.  The  determination  of  the  amount  of  car- 
bon dioxide  in  the  air,  especially  in  that  given  out 
from  the  lungs. 

AN"THRACONECRO'SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  avQpa^, 
coal,  and  re/cpoxn?,  death.  Fr.,  anthraconecrose.  Ger., 
Anthrakonekrose.  The  conversion  of  a part  into  a car- 
bonaceous mass,  as  in  senile  gangrene. 
AN"THRACOPES'TIS,  /.  From  avdpa^,  a carbuncle,  and 
pestis,  a plague.  See  Contagious  anthrax. 
AN"THRACOPHLYC'TIS, /.  -phlyct'idis.  From  ar0pa|, 
a carbuncle,  and  </>Auktis,  a pustule.  See  Malignant  pus- 
tule and  Contagious  anthrax. 

AN"THRACOPOR'"PHYROTY'PHUS,  TO.  From  avOpa^, 
a carbuncle,  Trop<|)upeos,  purple,  and  r\><l>o<;,  a feverish  stu- 
por. f^jn. : porphyrotyjAi  us  carbunculosus.  An  old  term 
for  malignant  scarlet  fever  with  the  formation  of  car- 
buncles. 

ANTHRACO'SIA,  /.  See  Anthracosis. 
ANTHRACO^SIS,  f.  -co'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  av^paKoxn?.  Fr., 
anthracose,  charbo7i.  Ger.,  Anthrakose.  1.  A malignant 
ulcer,  especially  of  the  eye.  2.  A carbuncle.  3.  A cor- 
roding ulcer  appearing  in  the  course  of  a fever.  [Ga- 
len.] 4.  Black  phthisis,  black  spittle,  the  black  lung 
of  coal  miners  (Fr.,  anthracosis,  fausse  mGanose  des  pou- 
mons,  pseudo-nxelanose  pulmonaire,  niatiMe  noire  des  pou- 
nions ; Ger.,  Staubkrankheit) ; a disease  produced  by  the 
inhalation  of  particles  of  solid  matter,  such  as  the  dust 
from  coal,  iron,  glass,  stone,  etc.,  which  accumulate  in 
the  pulmonary  alveoli  and  are  taken  up  by  the  lym- 
phatics and  deposited  in  the  bronchial  glands  and 
eventually  in  other  situations. — A.  oculi.  See  A.  (1st 
def.;. — A.  of  the  lungs,  A.  pulmonum.  See  A.  (4th 
def.). 

ANTHRACOTTC.  Pertaining  to  anthracosis  (q.  v. — 4th 
def.). 

AN"THRACOTY'PHUS,  to.  FronY  ^v0pa^,  a carbuncle, 
and  t04)o?,  the  stupor  of  fevers.  Syn.  : typhus  carbuncu- 
losus.  Typhus  with  the  formation  of  carbuncles. 
ANTHRAKOK'ALI,  n.  From  avOpa^,  coal,  and  kali, 
potash.  Fr.,  anthracokali.  Ger.,  A.  An  old  prepara- 
tion made  by  heating  together  1 part  of  finely  pow- 
dered mineral  coal  and  concentrated  solution  of  2 
parts  of  caustic  potash  until  the  whole  is  reduced  to  a 
12 


uniform  black  powder;  formerly  used  in  chronic  skin 
diseases. — A.  simplex.  See  A. — A.  sulfuratum.  Fr., 
anthracokali  sulfure  iou  soufre).  Ger.,  geschwefeltes  A. 
Sulphureted  a.  ; difiering  from  a.  in  the  addition  of 
At  part  of  sulphur  to  the  pulverized  coal  before  it  is 
heated. 

ANTHRAN'ILATE.  A salt  of  anthranilic  acid. 
ANTHRANIL'IC  ACID.  From  avOpa^,  coal,  and  aniline 
(q.  V.).  Fr.,  acide  anthranilique.  Ger.,  Anthranilsdure. 
Orthamidobenzoic  acid. 

ANTHRARO'DIN.  Fr.,  anthrarobine.  Liebermann’s 
name  for  several  compounds  aiialogous  to  chrysarobin, 
prepared  by  the  reduction  of  alizarin  and  purpurin. 
The  one  obtained  from  alizarin  has  been  used  in  psoria- 
sis. 

AN'THRAX,  TO.  An'thracis.  Gr.,  avOpa^.  1.  A name 
given  by  Yitruvius  to  cinnabar.  2.  A carbuncle  ( Lat., 
carbunculus ; Fr.,  carboycle ; Ger.,  Carbunkel) ; a phleg- 
monous inflammation  of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tis- 
sue attended  with  sloughing  ; difiering  from  a furuncle 
chiefiy  in  its  tendency  to  spread  at  the  periphery  and 
to  form  a number  of  openings.  3.  See  Contagious  a. — 
A.  abdominalis.  See  A.  intestinalis. — A.  apoplecticus. 
See  Apoplectic  a. — A.  carbunculus.  Ger.,  A.-Carbunkel. 
See  A.  (2d  def.). — A.  carbunculus  benignus.  A form 
described  by  Fuchs  as  intermediate  between  a furuncle 
and  a carbuncle  ; difiering  from  the  true  carbuncle  in 
the  greater  duration  of  the  ,first  stage  and  in  the  ab- 
sence of  a distinct  slough,  only  shreds  of  foul-smelling 
connective  tissue,  mixed  with  pus  and  blood,  appearing 
through  the  openings. — A.  carbunculus  terminthus. 
Ger.,  Blasenbrandbeule.  A carbuncle  attended  with  the 
formation  of  a large  bulla  or  pustule.  See  Termin- 
thus (2d  def.). — A.  contagiosus.  See  Contagious  a. — 
A.  gallicus.  Syn. : carbunculus  gallicus.  Gallic  a.  ; a 
name  given  to  epidemic  or  contagious  a.  as  it  has  pre- 
vailed in  France. — A.  haemorrhoidalis.  See  llsernor- 
rhoidal  a. — A.  hungaricus.  See  Contagious  a.  and  Pem- 
phigus Hungarise  gangrsenosus. — A.  intestinalis.  Syn.  : 
a.  abdominalis,  mycosis  intestinalis.  A disease  caused  by 
eating  the  flesh  of  cattle  afiected  with  contagious  a., 
characterized  by  symptoms  closely  resembling  those  of 
toadstool  poisoning.  Within  a few  hours  after  the  meat 
is  eaten,  severe  vomiting  and  diarrhoea  take  place,  with 
cyanosis  and  collapse.  True  carbuncles  form  in  the 
gastro-intestinal  mucous  membrane,  and  great  num- 
bers of  micro-organisms  are  found. — A.  malignus.  Fr., 
a.  malm.  Malignant  a.  See  Coxitagious  a. — A.  malignus 
bothnicus.  Ger.,  Teufelschuss.  A form  of  contagious 
a.  said  to  prevail  near  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia  and  in  Lap- 
land,  first  described  by  Linnseus,  who  attributed  it  to 
the  presence  of  a venomous  worm  or  insect  called  by 
him  Furia  infernalis. — A.  malignus  esthonicus.  Ger., 
esthische  Blatter.  Syn.  : yusUda  Esthonise.  A form  of  ma- 
lignant pustule  said  to  prevail  in  summer  and  autumn 
in  Esthonia  in  Russia.— A.  malignus  hungaricus.  Syn. : 
carbunculus  hungaricus.  See  Contagious  a.  and  Pemphi- 
gus HungaricC  gangrvenosus. — A.  malignus  sibiricus. 
Syn.  : carbunculus  septentrionalis.  A form  of  contagious 
a.  said  to  prevail  endemically  in  certain  portions  of  Si- 
beria.—A.  oedema.  Ger.,  A.-Oedem.  A difluse  or  ery- 
sipelatous carbuncle,  di.stinguished  from  the  ordinary 
form  only  in  the  beginning,  when  it  lacks  the  vesicle 
and  the  primary  scab.— A.  persicus.  Persian  a.  See 
Contagious  a.— A.  pestilentialis.  See  Pestilential  a.— A. 
pulmonum.  Gangrene  of  the  lungs. — A.  septicus.  See 
Contagious  a. — A.  simplex.  See  A.  (2d  def.).  A.  taran- 
taneus,  A.  tarantatus.  A contagious  a.  that,  accord- 
ing to  Sauvages,  once  prevailed  at  Taranto,  in  Italy. 
It  afiected  the  throat,  and  it  was  popularly  believed 
that,  unless  the  ]>atient  was  kept  awake  for  nine  days, 
by  dancing,  singing,  etc.,  he  would  die  of  sufibcation. 
A similar  disease  prevailing  in  Languedoc  was  known 
as  malvat  de  Languedoc.— Apoplectic  a.  Lat.,  a.  apo- 


A nthraxiferous 
A nthropotherapeutic(al) 


pleciiciis.  Ger.,  apoplel'tischer  Milzbrand,  MilzhrandbJ ut- 
schlap.  Syu.  : splenic  apoplexy.  A most  virulent  and 
acute  form  of  contagious  a.,  chiefly  afiecting  horses  and 
cattle,  coming  on  without  premonitory  symptoms. — 
Benign  a.  Lat.,  a.  benignus.  Fr.,  a.  benhi.  A carhun- 
cle  which  in  most  respects  resembles  a boil,  hut  is  more 
extensive. — Circumscribed  a.  Fr.,  a.  circonscrit.  A 
carbuncle  that  is  limited  to  a single  tumor. — Contagi- 
ous a.  Lat.,  a.  contaglosus  (sen  malignus).  Fr.,  charbon 
epidemiqtie,  sang  de  rate.  Ger.,  Milzbrand.  Syn.  ; malig- 
nant a.  An  infectious  febrile  disease  of  man  and  certain 
of  the  lower  animals  (chiefly  horses  and  cattle),  due  to 
inoculation  witli  the  Bacillus  anthracis  (q.  r. ).  When  it 
principally  aflects  the  skin,  it  is  known  as  malignant 
pustule  {q.  i\,  under  Pustule)  or  malignant  oedema; 
when  it  is  contracted  by  eating  infected  meat,  it  is 
termed  a.  intestinalis.  In  all  hut  the  most  acute  forms, 
carbimculous  swellings  form,  especially  on  the  posterior 
extremities,  and  more  particularly  in  horses.  In  the 
fatal  cases  (.from  sixty  to  seventy  per  cent. ) there  are 
dyspnoea,  h^emorrhages,  cyanosis  of  the  mucous  mem- 
hraties,  opisthotonos,  spasms  of  the  palpebral  muscles, 
prostration,  coldness  of  the  extremities,  and  a subnor- 
mal temperature.  Death  with  symi)toms  of  asphyxia 
takes  place  the  first  or  second  day. — Diffused  a.  Fr.,  a. 
diffus  ( ou  enrah  issant ).  A grave  form  of  a.  characterized 
by  a general  carbunculous  eruption. — Furuncular  a. 
Fr.,  a.  furoncxdenx.  A carbuncle  that  is  circumscribed 
and  attended  with  furuncles. — Haematic  a.  See  Fe- 
BRis  carbuneidosa. — Haemorrhoidal  a.  Lat.,  a.  hvemor- 
rhoidalis.  Ger.,  Mastdarm-Milzbrand.  A form  of  con- 
tagious a.  which  attacks  the  rectum  in  animals  ; char- 
acterized by  evacuations  of  dark  blood. — Malignant 
a.  Lat.,  a.  malignus.  Fr.,  a.  ma.lin.  See  Contagious  a. 
— Pestilential  a.  Lat.,  a.  pxestilentiaHs.  Fr.,  a.  pesti- 
lentiel.  The  plague,  or  the  carbuncle  that  accompanies 
it. — Phyma  a.  See  A.  (2d  def.). — Simple  a.  Lat.,  a. 
simplex.  ¥v.,  a.  simple.  Hee  Benign  a. — Specific  a.  See 
Contagions  a.  and  Malignant  pustule. 

ANTHRAXIF'EROUS.  More  properly  written  anthra- 
ciferoxis.  See  Carbonaceous. 

ANTHRE'NUS,  m.  From  ivOp-qv-q,  a hornet.  Fr.,  anthrene. 
Syn. : Byrrlms.  A genus  of  coleopterous  insects  de- 
structive to  dead  animal  matter. — A.  destructor.  Fr., 
anthrhie  destructeur  (ou  dxi  boucage).  Syn.  : A.  pimpi- 
nellse.  A species  the  larvffi  of  which  prey  upon  castor, 
cantharides,  musk,  and  other  animal  substances,  in- 
cluding museum 
preparations.  It 
is  a beetle  not 
more  than  J inch 
long,  with  trans- 
verse wavy  hands 
of  irregular  spots. 
The  larva  is  short 
and  thick,  with 
long  bristles.  It 
may  be  detected 
bythe  dust  which 
it  makes  falling  beneath  the  specimens.  It  may  be 
kej)t  away  by  the  constant  evaporation  of  benzene,  cam- 
phor, creosote,  or  oil  of  turpentine,  or  by  impregnating 
the  si)ecimens  with  carbolic  acid,  ausenic,  or  corrosive 
sublimate. — A.  museorum.  Fr.,  anthrene  des  musees.  A 
very  similar  species,  having  the  same  de.structive  pro- 
clivities.— A.  pimpinellse.  See  A.  destructor. 

ANTHRIS^CUS,  m.  From  (=  avOpya-Koy,  the  an- 

cient name  of  an  unknown  umbelliferous  plant).  Fr., 
eerfeuil.  Ger.,  Kerbel.  Syn.  : Cerefolium,  Chierophyl- 
lum.  Chervil  ; a genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — A. 
bulbosus.  The  parsnip  chervil  ; a French  species  hav- 
ing a large  bulbous,  edible  root.— A.  cerefolium.  Fr., 
eerfeuil  [Fr.  Cod.'],  eerfeuil  exdthe.  Ger.,  Gartenkerbel. 
Syn.  : Scandix  cerefolium,  Chxrophylluxn  sativum.  A 


AN  ANTHRENUS,  SHOWING  THE  FULLY 
FORMED  INSECT,  THE  LARVA,  AND 
THE  PUPA. 


species  much  cultivated  in  Europe.  The  volatile  oil  of 
the  .seeds  is  said  to  contain  methyl  butyrate.  The 
decoction  has  been  used  as  a resolvent,  emmenagogue, 
diuretic,  and  vulnerary,  and  the  bruised  plant  as  an 
application  to  engorged  parts. — A.  humilis.  See  A.  sil- 
vestris. — A.  nemorosa  [Sprengel].  A variety  of  A.  sil- 
vestris  with  prickly  fruit,  found  upon  mountains.— A. 
procerus,  A.  silvestris.  Fr.,  eerfeuil  saurage  iou  syl- 
vestre), persil  d’ dne.  Ger.,  wilder  Kerbel.  Syn.  : l^candix 
silvestris.  Cow-weed  ; said  to  have  the  same  properties 
as  A.  cerefolium,  but  to  be  poisonous. — A.  trichosperma. 
A variety  of  A.  cerefolium  with  hairy  fruit. — A.  vulga- 
ris. Fr.,  eerfeuil  des  foils.  Sjn.  : Scandix  a.  Common 
rough  chervil;  a wild  species  closely  resembling  A. 
cerefolium,  but  said  to  be  poisonous. 

AN^THROPENDYPOCAU'SIS,/.  -cau'seos  {-is).  From 
ayOpwiTO';,  a mail,  IvSoy,  witliin,  and  vTrbKavo-i?,  a burning 
underneath.  An  old  term  for  the  alleged  spontaneous 
comlmstion  of  the  human  body. 

AHTHROPEP'IPHYTE.  Lat.,  antliropepiqAiyton  (from 
dy0poiiroi,  a mail,  ini,  upon,  and  (^vroy,  a growth ).  Fr., 
anthropepipliyton.  Ger.,  Ilautgewdchs,  Hautausseldag.  A 
cutaneous  outgrowth  or  exanthem. 

ANTHROPE'US.  See  Anthropic. 

ANTHROPHISTO'RIA,  /.  See  Anthropistoria. 

ANTHROPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  See  Antritls. 

ANTHROPHO'BIA,  /.  See  Anthropophobia. 

AN"THROPHYPOCAU'SIS,  /.  See  Anthropendypo- 

CAUSIS. 

ANTHROPIAT'RIA,  ANTHROPIArRICA,  ANTHRO- 
PIAT'RICE,  /.  From  dvepojT:o<;,  a man,  and  iaTpiK-q 
(rex^q  iiiider.stood ),  the  medical  art.  Fr.,  anthropiatri- 
que.  Ger.,  Antliropiatrik,  Mensclienheilknnde.  Human 
(as  opposed  to  veterinary)  medicine. 

ANTHROP^IC.  Gr.,  ay0pu>TTiKO<;,  ay0pujTTeLO<;.  Lat.,  ailthro- 
picus,  anthropeus.  Fr.,  anthropique,  anthropeux.  Ger., 
menschlich.  Human. — A.  acid.  A mixture  of  stearic 
acid  with  margaric  or  palmitic  acid,  found  in  human 
fat  by  Heintz,  who  at  first  supposed  it  to  be  a peculiar 
acid. 

AN'THROPIN.  A mixture  of  stearic  acid  with  margaric 
or  palmitic  acid,  found  in  human  fat  by  Heintz,  who  at 
first  supposed  it  to  be  a glyceride  of  what  he  termed  an- 
thropic acid. 

ANTHROPIN'IC.  Gr.,  dv0pw7nvos.  See  Anthropic. 

AN'THROPISM.  Gr.,  ay0p(x)nLap.6<;.  Lat.,  aniliro2)ismus. 
Fr.,  anthropisme.  Ger.,  Menschentlh  aim.  Humanity  ; 
the  sum  of  the  attributes  that  distinguish  man  from  the 
lower  animals. 

ANTHROPISTO'RIA,  f.  From  ay0p(ono';,  a man,  and 
ia-Topia,  learning  or  a narrative.  Ger.,  Mensehenge- 
schichte.  The  natural  history  of  man.  See  Anthro- 
pology. 

ANTHROPOB'ORUS.  From  ay0pwno^opely,  to  practise 
cannibalism.  See  Anthropophagi's. 

ANTHROPOCHEMI'A,  ANTHROPOCHIMI'A,  /.  From 
dy0p(jjTTo<;,  a man,  and  ;j^i7/a€ia,  chemistry.  Fr.,  anthropo- 
chimie.  Ger.,  Anthropochemie.  Anthropochemistry  ; 
the  application  of  chemistry  to  the  study  of  the  tissues 
and  juices  of  the  human  body. 

AN"THROPOCHOLAL'IC  ACID.  From  K0pcowo,,  a 
man,  and  x^^Vf  bile.  Fr.,  acide  anthropoeholalique. 
Ger.,  Anthropocholalsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C'lsH  j^O*. 
said  by  Bayer  to  exist  in  human  bile.  According  to 
Schotten,  it  is  a mixture  of  cholic  acid  and  anotlu'r 
biliary  acid,  probably  the  choleinic  acid  of  Latschinofl'. 

ANTHROPOC^TONTJS.  Gr. , dy0pui)noKT6yo^  (from  drSpoiTro?, 
a man,  and  Kreiyeiy,  to  murder).  Ger.,  menschentbdtend. 
Destructive  (poisonous)  to  man. 

ANTHROPO'DES.  See  Anthropoid. 

ANTHRO'POFORM.  From  ay0piono^,  a man,  nnd  forma, 
form.  See  Anthropoid  and  Anthropomorphous. 

ANTHROPO'GENY.  I ait.,  anthrojwgenesis,  anthropogenia 
(from  di/flptjn-os,  a man,  and  yeyeai^,  an  origin,  genera- 


tion).  Fi'.,  anihropogenie.  Ger.,  Anthropogenie.  1. 
The  doctrine  of  the  descent  of  man  from  lower  forms  of 
animal  life  by  evolution.  2.  Human  embryology. 

ANTHROPOG'NOSY.  From  av0p(i>TTo?,  a man,  and  ■y^oia’is, 
knowledge.  See  Anthkopology. 

ANTHROPOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  anthropographia  (from 
avepianog,  a mail,  and  ypd())eiy,  to  write;.  Fr.,  antliropo- 
graphie.  Ger.,  Anthropographie.  The  natural  history 
( especially  the  anatomy ) of  man. 

AN"THI10P0HIST0G''RAPHY.  Lat.,  anthropohisfogra- 
phia  (from  dvOpiono^,  a man,  io-rd?,  a fabric,  and  7pd(^etv, 
to  write).  Fr.,  a nthropoliisto graphic.  Ger.,  Authropo- 
histographie.  Human  histology. 

AN"THROPOHISTO'RIA,  /.  See  Anthropistoria. 

AN^THROPOID.  Gr.,  di^OpcoTroetdTj?.  Lat.,  anthropoides, 
anthropodes.  Fr.,  antliropdide.  Ger.,  mcnschenahnlich. 
Resembling  man  (said  chiefly  of  a family  of  apes). 

ANTHRO'"POLEOPARDA"LISDER'MIA,  /.  From  dv- 
0po)7ro?,  a man,  Aedn-apSo?,  a leopard,  and  depp,a,  the  skin. 
A term  employed  by  Orsi  in  describing  an  anomalous 
discoloration  of  the  skin  resembling  the  skin  of  a leop- 
ard, probably  due  to  multiple  pigmentary  nsevi. 

AN'THROPOLITE,  AN'THROPOLITH.  Lat.,  anthropo- 
lithus  (from  dvOpcxino';,  a man,  and  Ai(?o?,  a stone).  Fr., 
anthropolithe.  Ger.,  Anthropolith.  1.  A concretion  in 
the  human  body.  2.  Petrified  human  remains. 

ANTHROPOLO'GIC(AL).  Lat.,  anihropoJogicus.  Fr., 
anthropologupie.  Ger.,  anthropologisch.  Pertaining  to 
anthropology. 

ANTHROPOL'OGIST.  Fr.,  o.uthropologiste.  Ger.,  An- 
thropolog.  One  who  is  versed  in  anthropology. 

ANTHROPOL'OGY.  L .at.,  anihropologia  (from  dvQp<x>no<;, 
a man,  and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  anthropologic. 
Ger.,  Anthropologic.  The  natural  history  of  the  human 
race. — Anatomic(al)  a.  Ger.,  anatonmchc  Anthropologic. 
Human  anatomy. — Descriptive  a.  Fr.,  anthropologic 
descriptive.  The  study  of  man  from  a physiological 
standpoint. — Ethnologic(al ) a.  Fr.,  anthropologic  ethno- 
logique.  Ethnology. — General  a.  Fr.,  anthropologic 

ghierale.  A.  as  applied  to  all  mankind. — Morbid  a., 
Pathologic! al)  a.  Fr.,  anthrojmlogie  pathologique.  Pathol- 
ogy as  afiected  by  the  conditions  of  human  life. — Phys- 
iologic(al)  a.  Gor.,  physiologische  Anthropologic.  Human 
physiology. — Sociologic(  al)  a.  Fr.,  anthropologic  sociolo- 
gique.  Ethnology. — Somatic  a.  Ger.,  soniatische  An- 
thropologic. That  branch  of  a.  which  deals  with  the 
physical  qualities  and  relations  of  man. — Synthetic(al) 
a.  Fr. , anthropologic  synthHique.  See  General  a. — Zoolog- 
ic(al)  a.  Fr.,  anthropologic  zoologique.  The  study  of 
man  in  his  relations  to  the  rest  of  the  animal  king- 
dom. 

AN"THROPOMAGNET'IC.  Fr.,  anthropomagnetique. 
Ger.,  anthropomagnetisch.  Pertaining  to  anthropomag- 
netism. 

AN"THROPOMAG'NETISM.  Lat.,  anthropomagnetis- 
mus.  See  Animal  magnetism. 

AN"THROPOMET'ALLISM.  Fr.,  anthropometalUsmc. 
Spindler’s  term  for  a form  of  animal  magnetism  devel- 
oped as  the  result  of  gazing  intently  at  a metallic  ob- 
ject. 

ANTHROPOM'ETER.  Fr.,  anthropometre.  Any  me- 
chanical appliance  or  instrument  used  in  anthropom- 
etry. 

ANTHROPOMET'RIC.  Lat.,  anthropometriens.  Fr.,an- 
thropomHrique.  Ger.,  anthropometrisch.  Pertaining  to 
anth  ropometry . 

ANTHROPOM'ETRY.  Lat.,  anthropometria  (from  dv- 
ffpioTTOi,  a man,  and  p-erpov,  a measure).  . F’r.,  anthropome- 
tric. Ger..  Anthropometric.  TJie  systematic  study  or 
determination  of  the  dimensions,  proportions,  weight, 
strength,  and  other  physical  attributes  of  the  human 
body,  especially  for  purposes  of  comparison  with  cer- 
tain standards  or  of  diflerent  races  with  ea<*h  other. 
ANTHROPOMOR'PHIA,  /.  See  Anthropomorphosis. 


, Hq  Anthraxiferous 

^ ‘ ^ Anthropotherapeutici  al) 

. ANTHROPOMOR'PHIC.  Lat.,  anthropomorphicus.  F r. , 
f anthropomorphique.  G^r.,  anthropomorphisch.  1.  Anthro- 
pomorphous. 2.  Pertaining  to  anthropomorphosis. 

, ANTHROPOMOR'PHISM.  Lat.,  anthropomorqdtismns. 

Fr.,  anthropomorpdiisme.  1.  Anthropomorphosis  Gp  %\). 
1 2.  The  doctrine  that  ascribes  human  attributes  to  God. 

- AN"THROPOMORPHOGRA'PHIA,  /.  From  dvOp^no^,  a 
7 man,  ixophv,  shape,  and  ypa<t)eLv,  to  write.  Fr.,  anihro- 

pomorphographie.  The  anatomy  of  the  organs  of  the 
human  body. 

, AN"THROPOMORPHOL'OGY.  Lat.,  anthropomorpho- 
logia.  [Fr.,  anthropomorphologie.  Ger.,  Anthropomorpho- 
logie.  1.  Anthropomorphosis.  2.  Human  anatomy. 
AN"THROPOMOR'PHON,n.,AN"THROPOMOR'PHOS, 
, m.  The  root  of  mandragora  (from  its  resemblance  to 
the  human  form  ). 

AN"THROPOMORPHO'SIS, /.  -pho'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  an- 
thropomorplwse.  Ger.,  Menschengestaltenhildung.  The 
development  of  the  human  form,  also  a transformation 
3 into  the  shape  or  figure  of  a man. 

AN^'^THROPOMOR'^PHOUS.  Gr.,  dv6pwn6pop4>o^.  Lat., 
anthropomorphus.  Fr.,  anthropomorphe.  Ger.,  anthro- 
pomorphisch.  Having  the  shape  of  the  whole  or  a i>art 
, of  the  human  body. 

1 ANTHRGPON'OMY.  Fni. , anthroponomial iron\  dvOputno';, 
a man,  and  v6p.o<;,  a rule).  Fr. , anthroponomie.  Ger., 

, Anthroponomie.  The  science  of  the  laws  governing  the 
j formation  and  functions  of  the  human  body. 

AN"THROPONOSOG'RAPHY,  AN"THROPONOSOL'- 
OGY.  Lat.,  anthroponosologia  (from  dv9po>no';,  a man, 
voo-os,  a di.sease,  and  \6yo<;,  understanding!.  Fr.,  an- 
, throponosologic.  Ger.,  Anthroponosologie.  Human  no- 
sology. 

1 ANTHROPOPHA'GIC.  Pertaining  to  anthropophagy. 

. ANTHROPOPH'AGUS.  Fr. , anthropophage.  Ger.,  Me n- 
e schenfressend.  Subsisting  on  or  eating  human  flesh  ; 
1 cannibalistic. 

AHTHROPOPH^AGY.  Gr.,  dvOpixiTToho^yi-o-.  Lat.,  anthro- 
c pophagia.  Fr.,  anthropophagie.  Ger.,  Anthropophagie, 

, Menschenfresserei.  The  eating  of  human  flesh  or  a 
morbid  propensity  to  eat  it. 

- AN"THROPOPHARMACOL'OGY.  Lat.,  anthropophar- 
1 maeologia  (from  dv6pu>no<;,  a man,  4>dpp.aKov,  a drug,  and 

Aoyo?,  understanding.  Fr. , anthropophannaeologie.  Ger., 
Anthropopharniakologie.  Pharmacology  in  its  applica- 
3 tions  to  man. 

) AN"THROPOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  dpep^no^,  a man,  and 
4>6^o?,  flight.  Fr.,  anth ropo phobic.  Ger.,  Anthropopho- 
f hie,  Menschenscheu.  A morbid  impulse  to  shun  society. 

- ANTHROPOPH'IHOROUS.  From  av0pa>7ro?,  a man,  and 

4>9opd,  destruction.  Ger.,  menschenverderbend  ! 1st  def. '. 

I.  Destructive  to  man.  2.  Destroyed  by  man  (said  of 
air  vitiated  by  respiration  ). 

AN"THROPOPIAT'RICA, /.  See  Anthropiatrica. 

- AN"THROPOSCATI'NA,  /.,  AN"THROPOSCATI'NUM, 

II.  From  dixOpiunog,  a man,  and  o-zewp  (gen.,  o-zcaro?),  dung. 
Fr.,  anthroposcatine.  Ger.,  Anthroposkatin,  Mensehen- 
kot(h)stoff.  An  alleged  peculiar  constituent  of  human 
fteces,  occasioning  the  characteri.stic  odor. 

ANTHROPOS'COPY.  Imt.,  anth  roposeopia  ( from  dv9pujno<;, 
a man,  and  o-ztoTreA,  to  examine ).  Fr.,  anthroposeopie. 
Ger.,  Anthroposkopie,  Mcnschensehau.  Tlie  study  ol  hu- 
man physiognomy. 

- AN"THROPOSCORI'NA,  /.,  AN"THROPOSCORI'NUM, 

11.  See  Anthroposcatinum. 
AN"THROPOSOMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  anthroposomatolo- 
gia  (from  du9piono^,  a man,  a-d>p.a,  the  body,  and  \6yo<;, 
understanding).  Fr.,  anthroposomatidugie.  Ger.,  ^in- 
throposomatologie.  Human  anatomy  or  moi'idiology. 

, ANTHROPOS'OPHY.  Lat..  anthroposophia  (from  di'9puj- 
7T05,aman,  and  ao4>ia,  knowledge ).  See  Anthropotakiy. 
AN"THROPOTHERAPEU'TIC(AL).  Lat.,  anthropo- 
therapeutieus.  Fr.,  anthropotherapevtiqne.  Ger.,  an- 
thropothcrapentisch.  Pertaining  to  anlhropotherai)y. 


Anthropotherapy 

Anticritical 


180 


AN"THR0P0THEK'APY.  Lat.,  anthropotherapia  (from 
av0pco7Tos,  a man,  and  Oepaireia,  medical  treatment j.  See 
Anthropiatrica. 

ANTHROPOTOM'ICi AL).  Lat.,  anthropotomicus.  Fr., 
anthropotomiqiie.  Ger.,  anthropotomiisch.  Pertaining  to 
dissection  of  the  human  body. 

ANTHROPOT'OMIST.  Lat.,  antliropotomus.  Fr.,  an- 
thropotomiste.  Ger.,  Anthropotomiker.  A dissector  of 
the  human  body. 

ANTHROPOT'OMY.  Lat.,  anthropotomia  (from  avOptono^, 
a man,  and  rop^,  a cutting).  1.  Dissection  of  the  hu- 
man body.  2.  A place  where  such  dissection  is  prac- 
tised. 

ANTHRO'POUS.  See  Anthropic. 
AN"THR0PYP0CAU'SIS,  /.  See  Anthropendypo- 

CAHSIS. 

ANTHYDRI'ASIS,  /.  -ria'seos  (-ri'asis).  From  ivTi, 
against,  liSwp,  water,  and  laa-is,  a mode  of  treatment. 
Fr.,  aiithydriase.  1.  A course  of  treatment  to  remedy 
the  damage  done  by  hydrotherapy.  2.  A therapeutical 
doctrine  opposed  to  hydrotherapy. 

ANTHYDROP'IC.  Lat.,  anthydrojnciis  (from  avri, 
against,  and  lifipon;/,  dropsy).  Fr.,  anthydropiqm.  Ger., 
anihydroqyisch.  Efficacious  against  dropsy. 
ANTHY'DROPIN.  See  under  Blatta  orientalis. 
ANTHYL'LION,  n.  See  Anthyllium. 
ANTHYL'LIUM,  n.  Gr.,  o.vOvWloi'  (dim.  of  au0o^). 
Ger.,  Bliiinchen.  The  ancient  name  of  an  herb  like  the 
lentil,  used  for  urinary  obstructions  and  as  a hemo- 
static. 

ANTHYPERIDROTTC.  Efficacious  against  hyperidro- 
sis. 

ANTHYPNOT'IC.  Lat.,  anthyjmoticus  (from  avTt, 
against,  and  sleep).  Fr.,  anthypnotique.  Ger., 

antlu/pnotisch.  Tending  to  prevent  sleep  or  hypnotism. 
ANTHYPOCHON'DRIAC.  Lat.,  anthypochondriacus. 
Fr.,  antkypocJwndriaque.  Gei\,  anthypochondrisch.  Effi- 
cacious against  hypochondriasis. 

ANTHYPOCOPHO'SIC.  From  avri,  against,  and  vw6ku>- 
<f)og,  somewhat  deaf.  Efficacious  against  deafness. 
ANTHYSTERTC.  Lat.,  anthystericus  (from  against, 
and  v<TTe'pa  [see  Hysteria]  ).  Fv.,  anthysterique.  Ger., 
anthysterisch.  Efficacious  against  hysteria. 

ANTIA'CID.  See  Antacid. 

ANTI'ADES,/.ph  -ti'adum.  Gr.,  (pi.  of  di/Ttds). 

An  old  name  for  the  tonsils,  especially  when  enlarged. 
ANTIADI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Amygdalitis. 
ANTIADON'CUS,  m.  From  di'nd?,  a tonsil,  and  6yKo^,  a 
heap.  Ger.,  Mandehiqeschwulst.  Enlargement  of  the 
tonsils.— A.  inflammatorius.  See  Amygdalitis. 
ANTTAGRA,  ANTI'AGRI,  /.  From  dvrtd?,  a tonsil, 
and  dypa,  a seizure.  See  Antiadoncus. 
ANTIAL'BTJMATE.  A body  formed,  along  with  hemi- 
albumose,  when  white  of  egg  is  digested  with  a weak 
acid  ; distinguished  by  the  fact  that  further  digestion 
does  not  convert  it  into  a peptone,  but  into  antialhu- 
mide  (q.  i\).  It  is,  therefore,  identical  with  the  para- 
])eptone  of  Meissner.  It  is  converted  l)y  the  pancreatic 
ferment  into  antipeptone  (q.  v.). 

ANTIAL'BUMIDi  E ).  Ger.,  Aniialhnmid.  A body  formed 
instead  of  antipeptone  when  an  acid  is  substituted  for 
the  gastric  juice  in  the  digestion  of  albumin;  distin- 
guished l)y  its  insolu])ility  (in  water?).  It  contains  a 
higher  proportion  of  carbon  and  a lower  proportion  of 
oxygen  than  either  antipeptone  or  hemii)eptone,  and 
has  1)cen  regarded  as  one  of  the  two  original  constitu- 
ents of  ordinary  albumin,  the  otlier  being  hemialhinni)}. 
Gf.  IIemiprotkin. 

ANTIALBU'MIN,  ANTIALBU'MINOSE.  See  Antial- 

RUMIDE. 

ANTIAL'BTJMOSE.  A variety  of  albumose  formed  in 
the  ])rocess  of  the  digestion  of  albumin,  and  converted 
by  further  digestion  into  antipe])tone  ; closely  resem- 
Itling  acid  albumin  in  its  general  characters. 


ANTIAL'GIC.  See  Antalgic. 

ANTIAL'KALINE.  See  Antalkaline. 
ANTIAMARIL'LIC.  Preventive  or  curative  of  yellow 
fevei’. 

ANTIAN.S1MTC.  See  Antan^emic. 

ANTIAPHRODIS'IAC,  ANTIAPHRODITTC.  See  Ant- 
aphrodisiac. 

ANTIAPOPLEC'TIC.  See  Antapoplectic. 

ANTIAR'.  A variety  of  the  upas  poison  of  Java,  de- 
rived from  Aniiaris  toxicaria.  —A.  resin.  A non-poison- 
ous  resin,  C16H24O,  extracted  from  U2}as  antiar. 
ANTIARE'TIN.  A resinous  substance  derived  from  the 
juice  of  Antiaris  toxicaria. 

ANTI'ARIN.  Fr.,  antiarine.  Ger.,  A.  A poisonous 
glucoside,  C14H20O5 -j- SILO,  obtained  from  the  juice  of 
Aniiaris  toxicaria.  Applied  to  a wound,  it  produces 
vomiting,  convulsions,  diarrhoea,  and  death.  Its  poison- 
ous action  is  remarkably  accelerated  by  mixture  with  a 
soluble  substance,  such  as  sugar.  Cf.  Upas  antiar. 
ANTI'ARIS,  /.  From  Jap.,  antja  or  antschar.  Syu. : 
Ij)o,  Lepurandra,  Antschar.  A genus  of  artocarpaceous 
plants. — A.  toxicaria.  Fr.,  antiar  vaieneux.  Ger., 
(jiftige  A.  The  upas  tree ; a Java  species  containing  an 
acrid  milky  juice  having  marked  poisonous  properties. 
This  juice,  the  ijw  or  upas  antiar  of  the  Malays,  is  used 
as  an  arrow-poison,  and  has  also  been  employed  as  a 
remedy  for  skin  diseases,  being  used  both  externally 
and  internally.  It  is  actively  drastic  and  emetic,  and 
contains  antiarin. 

ANTIAR'THRIN.  A proprietary  antarthritic  said  to 
consist  mostly  of  salicin. 

ANTIARTHRI'TIC.  See  Antarthritic. 

AN'TIAS,/.  -ti'adis.  Gr.,  a^nd?.  A tonsil. 
ANTIASPHYC'TIC.  See  Antasphyctic. 
ANTIASTHENTC.  See  Antasthenic. 
ANTIASTHMAT'IC.  See  Antasthmatic. 
ANTIATAXTC.  See  Antataxic. 

ANTIATROPH'IC.  See  Antatrophic. 
ANTIBACILLA'RE.  A mixture  said  to  consist  of  creo- 
sote, balsam  of  Tolu,  glycerin,  codeine,  and  sodium 
arsenate. 

ANTIBACIL'LIN.  A certain  proprietary  disinfectant. 
ANTIBACTE'RIAN.  Acting  in  opposition  to  bacteria. 
ANTIBAC'TERIDE.  Fr.,  antibacteride.  Ger.,  Antibak- 
terid.  A preservative  of  food,  made  of  borax,  glucose, 
and  boric  acid. 

ANTIBAC'TERIN.  1.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic 
inlialant.  2.  A mixture  of  crude  aluminum  sulphate 
and  soot. 

ANTIBAKTER'IKON.  A German  proprietary  prophy- 
lactic of  all  infectious  diseases,  said  to  contain  ozone. 
ANTIBALLOM'ENON,  ANTIBALLOM'ENUM,  n.  From 
avTi^dWeii',  to  put  in  place  of.  Fr.,  antiballomhie.  Ger., 
Ersatzmittel.  A succedaneum  ; a drug  considered  as  a 
substitute  for  another  drug. 

ANTIBDEL'LA,  /.  From  dvn',  instead  of,  and  pSeWa,  a 
leech.  See  Artificial  leech. 

ANTIBECHTC.  Lat.,  antibechiens  (from  ipA,  against, 
and  suffering  from  cough).  Fr.,  antibechique. 

Efficacious  against  cough  or  hoarseness. 

ANTIBIL'IOTJS.  Fr.,  antibiUenx.  Exxielling  bile,  cor- 
rective of  “biliousness  ” (5.  r.). 

ANTIBIOT'IC.  Lat.,  antibioticus  (from  dm',  against, 
and  (8to?,  life).  Ger.,  antibiotisch,  lebentUgend.  Destruc- 
tive of  life. 

ANTIBLENNORRHA'GIC.  Fr.,  antiblennorrhagique. 

Efficacious  against  blennorrhagia. 

AN'TI-BODIES.  A collective  term  for  antitoxines. 
ANTIBRA'CHIAL.  Lat.,  antibrachiaUs.  Fr.,  Ger.,  a. 
Pertaining  to  the  forearm. 

ANTIBRA'CHIITM,  n.  From  avri,  against,  and  ^paxioiv, 
the  arm.  The  forearm. 

ANTIBRO'MIC.  Lat,  antibromiens  (from  dm,  against, 
and  |3p(L/ao?,  a stench).  Deodorizing. 


181 


Anthropotherapy 

Anticritical 


ANTIBRTJLE'.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic  and 
analgetic. 

ANTICACHEC'TIC.  I jat.,  anticachecHcua  (from  avri, 
against,  and  Ka\e^ia,  cachexia).  Fr.,  (udicachectique. 
Ger.,  antikachektifsch.  Elticacious  against  cachexia. 
ANTICACHEC'TICUM,  n.  An  anticachectic  remedy. 
ANTICACOCHYM'IC.  F’rom  avri,  against,  and  KaKoxvf^ia, 
a bad  state  of  the  juices.  Fr.,  anticacohymique.  Anti- 
cachectic. 

ANTICAD^MIA,  /.  From  avri,  instead  of,  and  Kadf^ia, 
calamine.  Fr.,  anticadmie.  Syn.  : pseMdocadmia.  An 
old  term  for  a spurious  kind  of  calamine. 
ANTI-C.ffiSA'REANIST.  An  opponent  of  the  C8e.sarean 
operation. 

ANTICALCA'REOXJS.  Fi’om  avri,  against,  and  calx, 
lime.  Fr.,  anticalcaire.  Corrective  of  the  effects  of 
calcareous  matter ; therefore,  in  veterinary  medicine, 
preventive  of  glanders,  that  disease  having  been  sup- 
posed to  be  due  to  the  ingestion  of  calcareous  salts. 
ANTICAL'CULOTJS.  From  dvri,  against,  and  calculus 
i q.  V.).  See  Antilithic. 

ANTICAN'CEROUS.  Lat.,  anticancrosus.  See  Anti- 
carcinomatous. 

ANTICAN'CRIN.  A certain  antitoxic  serum  alleged  to 
be  efficacious  against  cancer. 

ANTICARCINOM'ATOUS.  Lat.,  anticarcinomatosus(  from 
6.VTL,  against,  and  K.ap<iviatx.a,  a cancer).  Fr.,  anticar- 
cinomateux.  Ger.,  krehswidrhj.  Efficacious  against 
cancer. 

ANTICAR'DIA,  /.  See  Anticaruium. 
ANTICARDIO'DES.  From  kvrL,  opposite,  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  elfio?,  resemblance.  Ger.,  umgekehrt  herzfor- 
mig.  See  Obcordate. 

ANTICAR'DION,  ANTICAR'DIUM,  n.  Gr., 

Fr.,  anticarde.  Ger.,  Herzgrube.  Syn.  ; scrobiculus  cor- 
dis. The  pit  of  the  stomach  ; a shallow  depression  of 
the  surface  beneath  the  lower  end  of  the  sternum  and 
between  the  cartilages  of  the  false  ribs. 
ANTICA'RIOUS.  Lat.,  anticar losus.  Fr.,  anticarieux. 
Efficacious  against  caries. 

ANTICARNIV'OROUS.  Vegetarian  ; opposed  to  the  eat- 
ing of  flesh. 

ANTIC  AT  AR'RHAL,  ANTIC  ATARRHO'IC.  Lat.,  anti- 
catarrhalis,  anticatarrhoicus.  Fr.,  anticatarrhal.  Ger., 
antikatarrhalisch,  antikatarrhoisch.  Efficacious  against 
catarrh. 

ANTICAUSOD'IC,  ANTICAUSOTTC.  Lat.,  anticaiisoti- 
cus  (from  dvA,  against,  and  /caGo-os,  burning  heat).  See 
Antipyretic. 

ANTICAUS'TIC.  Lat.,  anticausticus  (from  aurC,  against, 
and  (cavo-TtKo?,  caustic).  Fr.,  anticaustique.  Ger.,  anti- 
kaustisch.  Preventing  or  mitigating  the  action  of  caus- 
tics. 

ANTICAUS'TICON.  Said  to  be  a preparation  of  soluble 
glass. 

ANTICEN'TRON,  n.  From  avrl,  against,  and  Ksvrpov,  a 
stimulus.  Counterirritation. 

ANTICEPHALAL'GIC.  Efficacious  against  headache. 
AN'TICHEIR,  m.  Gr.,  di'Ti'xetp  (from  ^vtL,  against,  and 
xet'p,  the  hand).  Fr.,  antichir.  The  thumb. 
ANTICHEIROSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  dvAxeip,  the  thumb, 
and  anaapog,  spasm,  Ger.,  Daumenkrampf.  Spasm  of 
the  thumb. 

ANTICHEIROTET'ANUS,  ANTICHEIROT'ONUS,  m. 

From  dvTi'xeip,  the  thumb,  and  TeVai/o?  (or  t6vo^),  con- 
vulsive tension.  Ger.,  Daumenstarrkrampf.  A spas- 
modic contraction  of  the  thumb,  as  in  epilepsy. 
ANTICHEIROT'ONOUS.  Fr.,  antichirotoyie.  Affected 
with  anticheirotonus  (.said  of  epileptics  whose  attacks  are 
preceded  or  notably  accompanied  by  that  phenomenon). 
ANTICHIMET'LIUM,  n.  From  avri,  against,  and  xiVer- 
\ov,  a chilblain.  A remedy  against  chilblains. 
AN'TICHIR,  m.  For  this  word  and  its  compounds,  see 
Anticheir  and  the  corresponding  words  so  spelled. 


ANTIDILO'RIN.  A proprietary  preparation  said  to 
contain  bismuth  formate,  sodium  bicarbonate,  and  glu- 
cose ; vaunted  as  a remedy  for  amemia. 
ANTICHLORIS'TIC.  ay dichloristic us.  Having  the 

power  of  neutralizing  chlorine. 

ANTICHLO'ROS.  A proprietary  remedy  for  chlorosis. 
ANTICHLOROT'IC.  Efficacious  against  chlorosis  iq.  v.). 
ANTICHCERAD'IC.  Lat.,  antichwradicus  (from  avri, 
against,  and  xo‘P“?i  ^ scrofulous  glandular  swelling). 
Fh'.,  anticlioeradique.  Ger.,  antichbradisch.  Efficacious 
against  scrofulous  glandular  swellings. 
ANTICHOLER'IC.  Lat.,  anticholericus  (from  avri, 
against,  and  x^^epa,  the  cholera,  or  x^^v,  bile).  Fr., 
anticholerique.  Ger.,  anticholerisch.  Efficacious  against 
cholera  or  against  the  disturbances  incidental  to  the 
choleric  temperament. 

ANTICHOLER'ICA,  f.  A species  of  Sopliora,  said  to  be 
efficacious  against  cholera. 

ANTI'CIPATE.  Lat.,  anticipare  (=antecapere).  Fr., 
prevenir  (Istdef.;,  anticiper  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  anticipi{e)- 
ren,  zuvorkommen.  1.  In  therapeutics,  to  meet  an  in- 
dication in  advance  (e.  g.,  to  a.  prostration  by  the  early 
employment  of  alcohol).  2.  To  occur  before  the  regu- 
lar time  or  at  shorter  and  shorter  intervals  ( said  of  peri- 
odical phenomena,  especially  the  paroxysms  of  ague  ). 
ANTICLI'NAL.  From  ai’TL,  one  against  another,  and 
»cAiVei»/,  to  slope.  Ger.,  antiklinal,  antiklinisch.  Sloping 
in  opposite  directions  (said  originally  of  geological 
strata,  and  applied  in  anatomy  to  structures  having  an 
analogous  arrangement,  e.  g.,  an  a.  vertebra  is  one  hav- 
ing a spine  projecting  at  right  angles  to  the  general 
dii'ection  of  the  vertebral  column,  toward  which  the 
spines  of  adjacent  vertebrse  slope). 

ANTICNE'MION,  R.  Gr.,  avTtKvrj/aiov.  The  shin,  the  leg. 
ANTICNESMAT'IC.  From  avri,  against,  and 
(=/cv7}o-i? ),  itching.  Efficacious  against  itching. 
ANTICOBRACHIA'LIS,  m.  See  Brachialis  anticus. 
AN'TICOL.  Said  to  be  a mixture  of  acetanilide,  sodium 
bicarbonate,  and  tartaric  acid. 

ANTICOL'IC.  Lat.,  anticolicus  (from  am',  against,  and 
KOiXLKri,  the  colic).  Fr.,  anticolique.  Efficacious  against 
colic. 

ANTICOM'MA,  R,  -com'matos  {-is).  From  avrl,  opposite, 
and  Kop.p.a,  an  impression.  See  Anticope. 
ANTICONTA'GIONIST.  Fr.,  anticontagioniste.  One 
who  does  not  believe  in  contagion. 
ANTICONTA'GIOUS.  Fr.,  anticontagieux.  Efficacious 
against  contagion. 

ANTICONTO^SIS,  f.  -to'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ai/Tucoj/Tuxri? 
(from  avTLKOPTovv,  to  support  with  a staff').  The  sup- 
port of  a staff  or  crutch. 

ANTICONVUL'SIVE.  Lat.,  anticonvulsivus  (from  avrl, 
against,  and  convulsio,  a convulsion).  Fr.,  anticonvnlsif. 
Ger.,  anticonvulsiv.  Efficacious  against  convulsions. 
ANTIC'OPE,  /.  Gr.,  auTLKonrj.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Wieder- 
hall,  Gegenschlag.  1.  Repercussion,  resonance,  reverber- 
ation. 2.  Contre-coup.  3.  Reaction. 
ANTICOPOM'ETER,  ANTICOP'OSCOPE.  Lat.,  antico- 
pometrum  (from  avTiKonf)  [see  Anticope],  and  perpov,  a 
measure),  anticoposcopimn  (from  avTiKomj,  and  aKoirelv,  to 
examine).  See  Pleximeter. 

ANTICOP'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  anticope  {q.  v.). 
ANTICOP'TOSCOPE.  See  Pleximeter. 

AN'TICOR,  R.  -cor'dis.  Fr.,  anticceur,  avant-cmur.  1. 
See  Anticardium.  2.  A carbuncle  of  the  front  of  the 
chest  in  horses  and  cattle. 

ANTICORNTJ'TINE.  A mixture  of  the  sulphates  of  zinc, 
copper,  and  iron. 

ANTIC'RISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  (-tic'risis).  Gr.,  avrUpiai^. 
Ger.,  Gegenkrise.  A phenomenon  that  interferes  with 
or  prevents  a crisis. 

ANTICRIT'ICAL.  Lat.,  anticriticus.  Fr.,  anticritique. 
Ger.,  antikritisch.  Interrupting  or  preventing  a crisis 
(said  of  phenomena  and  of  drugs). 


Anticruma 

Antimonium 


182 


ANTICRU'MA,  n.,  ANTICRU'SIS,  /.,  ANTICRUS'MA, 

n.  -rum'otos  {-is),  -ru'seos  {-is),  -rus'matos  {-is).  Gr., 
arTiKpovci^  (from  ai'TiKpovi',  to  Strike  backj.  See  Con- 
tee-coup. 

ANTICRUS'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  contre-coup. 

ANTICTER'IC.  Fr.,  anticterique.  Efficacious  against 
jaundice, 

ANTI'CUS.  Anterior. 

ANTIDAR'TROUS.  Fr.,  antidartreux.  Ger.,  jlechten- 
widrig.  Efficacious  against  dartre  (q.  v.). 

ANTIDEIX'IS, /.  -deix'eos  {-is).  From  ivn',  against, 
and  Sethis,  a display.  A contraindication. 

ANTIDENU'TRITIVE,  ANTIDEPER'DITIVE.  Fr.,  an- 
tidenutritif,  antideperditif.  Preventing  or  retarding 
waste  of  tissue. 

ANTIDES'MA,  n.  -des'mafos  {-is).  A genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  Stilaginacese  (Antidesmacese). — A.  alexi- 
terium.  Ger.,  Schlangenbeerbaum.  An  evergreen  tree 
indigenous  to  Malabar,  but  transplanted  to  the  Antilles. 
The  bark  of  the  root  is  at  once  laxative  and  astringent, 
and  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  dysentery,  and  a decoc- 
tion of  the  leaves  is  employed  as  a remedy  for  the  hite 
of  a certain  poisonous  serpent. — A.  bunias.  Syn.  : Sti- 
Jago  bmiias.  A species  growing  in  India,  where  it  is 
used  as  a remedy  for  snake  bites.  The  fruit  is  em- 
ployed as  a refrigerant,  and  the  acid  leaves,  which  are 
diaphoretic,  are  used  in  syphilis. — A.  zeylanicum.  A 
tree  growing  in  Ceylon,  used  as  a specific  for  the  bite  of 
the  cobra. 

ANTIDIABET'IC.  Fr.,  antidiabetique,  Ger.,  antidia- 
betisch.  Efficacious  against  diabetes. 

ANTIDIABET'ICUM.  A certain  proprietary  remedy 
for  diabetes. 

ANTIDIABETI'NUM.  A mixture  of  mannite  and  sac- 
charin, proposed  as  a substitute  for  sugar  in  the  diet  of 
diabetics. 

ANTIDIARRHCE'AL,  ANTIDIARRHCE'IC,  ANTIDI- 
ARRHO'IC.  Lat.,  antidiarrhoicus.  Fr.,  antidiarrhe- 
ique.  Ger.,  antidiarrhoisch.  Efficacious  against  diar- 
rh  cea. 

ANTIDIAS'TOLE,  f.  Gr.,  ai^TtStao-ToArj  (from  ayrtSiaareA- 
Aetv,  to  distinguish).  Distinctive  diagnosis. 

ANTIDIGES'TIVE.  From  dvrt',  against,  and  digestio,  di- 
gestion. Fr.,  antidigestif.  Preventing  or  hindering 
digestion. 

ANTIDINTC.  Lat.,  a.ntidinicns  (from  dvri',  against,  and 
6tVo?,  dizziness).  Fr.,  antidinique.  Ger.,  antidinisch. 
Efficacious  against  vertigo. 

ANTIDIPH'THERIN( E ).  Of  E.  Klebs,  a substance  iso- 
lated from  cultures  of  diphtheria  bacilli  in  liquid  me- 
dia, proposed  as  a remedy  for  diphtheria. 

ANTIDIPHTHERIT'IC.  Efficacious  against  diphtheria, 

ANTIDIPHTHERITTCON.  A mixture  of  oil  of  birch, 
oil  of  beech,  alcohol,  potassium  carbonate,  and  potas- 
sium sulphide,  proposed  as  a remedy  for  diphtheria. 

ANTIDISCRATTC.  See  Antidyscratic. 

ANTID'OLOR.  A certain  proprietary  anodyne, 

ANTID^OTAL.  Gr.,  auTi&oTog  (from  aPTLSiSovu,  to  give  for 
or  in  return  for).  Lat.,  antidotus.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  anti- 
dotarisch,  gegenwirlcend  (2d  def.).  1.  As  formerly  used, 
remedial,  given  as  a remedy  for.  2.  Efficacious  as  a 
counter-poison. 

ANTID'OTARY.  Lat.,  antidotarium.  Fr.,  antidotaire. 
An  old  term  for:  (Da  collection  of  drugs;  (2)  a dis- 
l)ensary,  a place  where  drugs  are  prepared  ; (3)  a phar- 
macopoeia or  dispensatory  ; '4)  a dispenser  of  drugs. 

AN'TIDOTE.  Gr.,  a.  'T160T09  (Sdcri?  understood),  avTiSorov 
{<l)dppiaKov  understood).  Lat.,  antidotnm.  Fr.,  a.,  con- 
tre-poison.  Ger.,  Antidot,  Gegengift,  Gegenmittel.  1.  An- 
ciently, any  medicine  given  internally.  [Galen.]  2. 
As  now  used,  a remedial  agent  which  counteracts  the 
efiect  of  a poison  or  destroys  the  poison  itself. — Chem- 
ical a.  Fr.,  a.  chimiqne,  cont re-poison  par  excetlence. 
Ger.,  chemisches  Gegenmittel.  One  that  acts  by  convert- 


ing the  poison  into  an  insoluble  or  innocuous  compound. 
— Dynamic(al)  a.  Fr.,  a.  dynamique.  Ger.,  dynamisehes 
Gegenmittel.  See  Physiological  a. — Mechanical  a.  Fr., 
a.  mecanique.  Ger.,  niechanisch  (oder  physikalisch)  wir- 
hendes  Gegenmittel.  One  that  acts  either  by  diluting 
the  poison,  by  absorbing  it  into  its  own  substance,  or 
by  ensheathing  it  so  as  to  protect  the  tissues. — Physi- 
olog’ic(al)  a.  Fr.,  a.  physiologiqne  (ou  dynamique) . One 
which  either  hastens  the  excretion  of  the  poison  or 
counteracts  it  by  exerting  an  opposite  effect  on  the  sys- 
tem. 

ANTIDOTTC.  See  Antidotal. 

ANTID'OTISM.  Lat.,  antidotismus.  Fr.,  antidotisme. 
1.  The  quality  of  possessing  antidotal  virtues.  2.  Ther- 
apeutical or  physiological  antagonism. 

ANTID'OTON,  ANTID'OTUM,  n.  See  Antidote. — An- 
tidotum  mithridaticum.  A very  complex  preparation 
said  to  have  been  invented  by  Mithridates,  King  of 
Pontus,  containing  opium,  agaric,  pepper,  ginger,  gum 
arabic,  and  a great  number  of  vegetable  drugs — in  all, 
fifty-four  ingredients. 

ANTID'OTXJS,  /.  Antidotal ; as  a n.  f.,  an  antidote. 

ANTIDYNAM'IC.  Lat.,  antidyyiamicus  (from  6.vtL, 
against,  and  strength).  Fr.,  antidynamique. 

Ger.,  schwdehend.  Depressing,  lowering,  weakening. 

AN'TIDYNE,  ANTID'YNOUS.  Lat.,  antidynicus  (from 
dvTL,  against,  and  65uV>j,  pain).  See  Antodyne. 

ANTIDYSCRATTC.  Lat.,  antidyscraticus.  Efficacious 
against  a dyscrasia. 

ANTIDYSENTER'IC.  Tunt. , antidysentericus.  Ger.,  ruhr- 
widrig.  Efficacious  against  dysentery. 

ANTIDYSENTERTCA,  /.  Dentaria  bulbifera. 

ANTIDYSENTER'ICUM.  A certain  pill  employed  in 
chronic  dysentery,  containing  myrobolans,  pelletierine, 
extract  of  rose,  extract  of  pomegranate,  and  gum  arabic. 

ANTIDYSPEP'TICTJM.  A mixture  of  ammonium  chlor- 
ide, quinine,  and  alkalies,  used  for  seasickness. 

ANTIDYSTJ'RIC.  Efficacious  against  strangury. 

ANTIEMETTC.  See  Antemetic. 

ANTIEPHIAL'TIC.  See  Antephialtic. 

ANTIEPID'OSIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-id'osis).  From  dvri, 
against,  and  e'Trtfioo-ts,  an  advance.  See  Antapodosis. 

ANTIEPILEP'TIC.  See  Antepileptic. 

ANTIEROTTC.  See  Anterotic. 

ANTIFAR'CINOUS.  Efficacious  against  farcy  (q.  v.). 

ANTIFEB'RILE.  Lat.,  antifebrilis.  Fr.,  antifebrile. 
Ger.,  antifebrilisch.  See  Antipyretic  and  Febri- 
fuge. 

ANTIFEB'RIN(E).  See  Acetanilide. 

ANTIFER'MENTATIVE.  See  Antizymotic. 

ANTIFLAT'ULENT.  Efficacious  against  flatulence. 

ANTIFOR'MIN.  A certain  proprietary  solution  of  so- 
dium hypochlorite. 

ANTIFUN'GIN.  A proprietary  preparation  containing 
boric  acid,  used  as  a gargle  in  diphtheria. 

ANTIGALAC'TAGOGUE,  ANTIGALAC'TIC,  ANTIGAL- 
AC'TINE.  From  dvrl,  against,  yaAa,  milk,  and  (for  the 
first  word)  dyeiv,  to  lead  ou.  Lat.,  antigalacticus,  anti- 
galactinus.  Fr.,  antigalactique,  antigalactophore,  antilai- 
teux.  Ger.,  antigalaktinisch,  milchvertreibend.  Prevent- 
ing, diminishing,  or  stopping  the  secretion  of  milk. 

ANTIGER'MINAL.  Pertaining  to  that  pole  of  the 
ovum  which  is  opposite  the  germinal  pole. 

ANTIGONORRHO'IC.  Efficacious  against  gonorrhoea. 

ANTIH.ffiMOP'TIC.  See  Antiuemoptic. 

ANTIHJEMORRHA'GIC.  See  Haemostatic. 

ANTIH.ffiMORRHOI'DAL.  Lat.,  antihsemorrhoidalis. 
Efficacious  against  haemorrhoids. 

ANTIHEC'TIC.  See  Anthectic. 

ANTIHEC'TICTJM,  n.  An  anthectic  remedy. 

ANTIHELITRA'GEUS.  See  Antitragicus. 

ANTI'HELIX,  /.  See  Anthelix. 

ANTIHELMIN'THIC,  ANTIHELMIN'TIC.  See  An- 
thelminthic. 


183 


Anticruma 

Antimonium 


ANTIHEMICRA'NIN.  Sec  Antimigtiaine. 
ANTIHERPET'IC.  Sec  Anthekpetic. 
ANTIHIDROT'IC.  See  Anthiduotic. 
ANTIHYDRI'ASIS,  /.  See  Anthydkiasis. 
ANTIHYDROP'IC.  See  Anthydp.opic. 
ANTIHY'DROPIN.  More  properly,  anthydropin.  See 
under  Blatta  orientalis. 

ANTIHYPNOT'IC.  See  Axthypnotic. 
ANTIHYPOCHON''DRIAC.  See  Anthypochoxdriac. 
ANTIHYSTER'IC.  See  Anthysteric. 

ANTIICTER'IC.  See  Anticteric. 
ANTIINFLAM'MATORY.  Efficacious  against  inflam- 
mation. 

ANTIINOC'TJLIST.  An  anti  vaccinationist. 
ANTIKAM'NIA.  From  ai/ri,  against,  and  Ka/xyeiu,  to  be 
in  distress.  A proprietary  antipyretic  and  analgetic 
said  to  contain  acetanilide. 

AN'TIKOL.  See  Anticol. 

ANTILAC'TEOUS,  ANTILACTES'CENT,  ANTILAC'TIC. 

Lat.,  antilacteus,  antilacticus.  Fr.,  antilaiteux.  Ger.,  an- 
tilaktisch.  See  Antigalactic. 

ANTILEP'SIS,  /.  -lep'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ivri\ri\yL^.  Fr., 
antilepsie.  1.  Revulsive  treatment.  2.  A taking  root, 
taking  hold  ]>y  tendrils  (said  ofplantsj.  3.  A taking 
eflect  (said  of  inoculations;.  4.  The  hold  or  support  of 
a bandage.  5.  A seizure,  an  attack  of  sickness. 
ANTILEP^TIC.  Gr.,  a^TiATjTrTtxos.  Eat.,  aniilepticMs. 
Fr.,  antileptique.  Ger.,  antileptisch.  1.  Assisting,  sus- 
taining, supporting.  2.  Revulsive. 
ANTILETHAR'GIC.  Lat.,  antilethargicus  (from  auri, 
against,  and  x-qOapyia,  drowsiness).  Fr.,  antiUthargique. 
Ger.,  antilethargisch.  Efficacious  against  lethargy. 
ANTILITHTC.  Lat.,  antilithicHs  (from  avTi,  against, 
and  At0o?,  a stone).  Fr.,  antilithique.  Efficacious  against 
lithiasis  : capable  of  dissolving  calculi. 
ANTILITH'OTRIPTIST.  One  who  is  opposed  to  the 
operation  of  lithotrity. 

AN'TILOBE.  Gr.,  Lat.,  anWobis,  antUobium. 

Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Gegenldppchen.  See  Antitragus. 
ANTILCEM'IC.  Lat.,  antiloemicus  (from  avri,  against, 
and  Aoiju,d?,  a plague).  Fr.,  antUoemique.  Ger.,  anti- 
Ibmisch,  pestwidrig.  Efficacious  against  the  plague. 
ANTILO'GIA,/.  Gr.,  di/TtAovia.  A contradictory  state  of 
the  symptoms  of  a disease,  making  the  diagnosis  difficult. 
ANTIL'OGOUS.  Gr.,  dj/nAoviKo?.  Lat.,  antilogicus.  Ger., 
widersprechend.  Contradictory  (said  of  that  pole  of  a 
pyroelectric  body  which  becomes  negative  when  heated 
and  positive  on  cooling). 

ANTILOIMTC.  See  Antilcemic. 

ANTILUETTC.  Antisyphilitic. 

ANTILYS'SUM,  n.,  ANTILYS'SUS,  m.  From  im', 
against,  and  Avo-o-a,  rabies.  Fr.,  antilysse.  1.  A rem- 
edy for  rabies.  2.  Of  Haller,  tbe  genus  Peltigera. 
ANTILYT'IC.  See  Antiparalytic. 

ANTIMA'NIAC,  ANTIMANI'ACAL.  From  iuri,  against, 
and  /utavi'a,  madness.  Efficacious  against  insanity. 
ANTIMELANCHOLHC.  Lat.,  antimelanchoUcus.  Effi- 
cacious against  melancholia. 

ANTIMEPHIT'IC.  Lat.,  antimephiticus  (from  avri, 
against,  and  mephitis,  a noxious  exhalation).  Fr.,  an- 
timephitique.  Ger.,  antimephitis ch.  Efficacious  against 
noxious  exhalations. 

ANTIMERCTJRIALIS'MUS,  m.  Opposition  to  the  thera- 
peutical use  of  mercury. 

ANTIMERCTJ'RIALIST.  An  opponent  of  the  use  of 
mercury  in  therapeutics. 

ANTIMETRO'PIA,  /.  From  iuri,  opposite,  p-irpov,  a 
measure,  and  the  eye.  Fr.,  antimetropie.  Ger.,  Ayi- 
timetropie.  An  opposite  state  of  refraction  in  the  two 
eyes  le.  g.,  myopia  of  one  and  hypermetropia  of  the 
other). 

ANTIMETROP'IC.  Affected  with  antimetropia. 
ANTIMIASMATTC.  Lat.,  avtimiasmaticus.  Efficacious 
against  miasmatic  influences. 


ANTIMIASMAT'ICTJM,  n.  A disinfectant  powder  made 
of  quicklime  slaked  with  a solution  of  iron  sulphate 
and  mixed  with  turf  ashes,  prol)ably  containing  also 
some  carbolic  acid.— Liquid  a.  A solution  of  iron  sul- 
phate in  impure  acetic  acid. 

ANTIMIC'ROPHYTE.  From  avTi,  against,  ju.ucp6s,  small, 
and  (fivTov,  a plant.  A destroyer  of  vegetable  micro- 
organisms. 

ANTIMIGRAINE'.  A remedy  for  hemicrania,  contain- 
ing caffeine  and  antipyrine. 

ANTIM'ONATE.  Lat.,  antimonias,  stibias.  Fr.,  antimo- 
niate.  Ger.,  Antimoniat.  A salt  of  antimonic  acid,  a 
compound  of  antimony  pentoxide  with  the  oxide  of  an- 
other element  or  radicle. 

ANTIM'ONET(T)ED.  See  Antimoniureted. 
ANTIMONI'ACTJS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  antimony,  con- 
taining antimony. 

ANTIMO'NIAL.  Lat.,  antimonialis,  stibiatus.  Fr.,  a., 
stibie.  Ger.,  a.  Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  con- 
taining antimony. 

ANTIMO'NIAS,  m.  -ia'tis.  An  antimonate. 
ANTIMO'NIATE.  See  Antimonate. 
ANTIMO'NIATED.  Lat.,  antimoniatus,  stibiatus.  Fr., 
antimonie,  stibie.  Prepared  wdth  or  containing  anti- 
mony. 

ANTIMON'IC.  Lat.,  antimonicus,  stibicus.  Fr.,  antimo- 
nique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  antimony  ; in  chemical  no- 
menclature, containing  antimony  as  a quinquivalent 
radicle. — A.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  antimonicum  (seu  stibi- 
cum).  Fr.,  acide  antimonique.  Ger.,  Antimonsdure. 
A name  formerly  given  to  antimony  pentoxide  {anhy- 
drous a.  acid),  but  now  applied  to  the  hydrate  of  this 
sukstance,  HSbOit -[-2H20,  also  called  met  antimonic  acid. 
Orthoantimonic  acid,  HsSbOi,  is  said  to  be  formed  by  the 
action  of  water  upon  antimony  pentachloride. — A.  an- 
hydride. See  Antimony  pokoxidc. — A.  hydrate.  See 
A.  acid. — A.  oxide.  See  Antimony  pentoxide. — A.  sul- 
phide. Fr.,  suJfure  antimonique.  Ger.,  Antimon  stdjid. 
See  Antimony  pentasulphide. 

ANTIM'ONIDiE).  Fr.,  antimoniure.  Ger.,  Antimoniur. 
A compound  formed  by  the  chemical  union  of  anti- 
mony directly  with  another  element  or  a radicle  ; also 
an  alloy  containing  antimony. 

ANTIMONIF'EROUS.  From  antimonium,  antimony, 
and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  antimonifh'e.  Producing  or 
containing  antimony. 

ANTIMO"NIOANTIMON'IC.  Fr.,  antimonio-antimoni- 
que.  Containing  antimony  both  as  a trivalent  and  as  a 
quinquivalent  radicle. 

ANTIMO"NIOTAR'TRATE.  Lat.,  antimonio-tartras. 
A tartrate  of  antimony  and  another  element  or  radicle. 
ANTIMO'NIOUS.  Lat.,  antimoniosus,  stibiosus.  Fr.,  aii- 
timonieux.  Ger.,  antimonig.  Of  or  containing  anti- 
mony ; in  chemical  nomenclature,  containing  anti- 
mony as  a trivalent  radicle. — A.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum 
antimoniosum  (seu  stibiosum ).  Fr.,  acide  antimonieux. 
Ger.,  Antimonigsdure.  A name  formerly  given  to  anti- 
mony trioxide  or  to  antimony  tetroxide,  now  applied 
to  the  hydrate  of  the  former  substance. — A.  chlorid(e), 
A.  iodid(6  ),  A.  oxid(e),  A.  sulphidi  e).  See  Antimony 
trichloride,  trioxide,  and  trisulphide. 

ANTIM'ONITE.  Lat.,  stibiis.  Fr.,  a.  A salt  of  anti- 
monious  acid. 

ANTIMO'NITJM,  n.  1.  Antimony.  2.  Antimony  tri- 
sulphide.— Antimonii  et  potassii  tartras  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
See  Antimony  and  potassium  tartrate. — Antimonii  oxi- 
dum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Antimony  trioxide.-  Anti- 
monii sulphidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  poudre  de  sulfure 
d’antimoine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Antimony  trisulphide  fused, 
finely  i)ulverized,  and  freed  as  far  as  ])ossil)le  [by  levi- 
gation  and  elutriation]  from  [admixed  impurities,  e.s- 
pecially]  arsenic  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Se(^  Antimony  trisul- 
Antimonii  sulphidum  purificatum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Sulfure  d’ antimoine  jfur  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.;  a.  nigrum  pu- 


184 


Ant  imoniur  et  (t)ed 
Antiphthora 

rificahim.  [Br.  Ph.] . Prepared  antimony  trisulphide  (an- 
timonii  siilphidum)  reduced  to  a very  fine  powder  and 
freed  from  impurities,  especially  from  traces  of  copper, 
by  prolonged  maceration  with  ammonia  water  and  sub- 
sequent washing  with  w'ater  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] . — A.  ni- 
grum [Br.  Ph.].  Black  antimony;  antimony  trisulphide 
purified  by  fusion  and  pulverized.  See  Antimonii  sul- 
pliidum. — A.  nigrum  purificatum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Anti- 
monii sutphidum  purificatum. — A.  sulphuratum  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  her mh  par  voie  liumide  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Syn.  : antimonii  oxymlphuretum  (sen  sulphuretum  au- 
reum),  sidphuretum  antimonii prsecipitatum.  Sulphurated 
antimony  ; oxysulphuret  of  antimony  ; precipitated 
sulphuret  of  antimony.  A mixture  of  antimony  tri- 
sulphide and  antimony  trioxide  made  by  boiling  anti- 
mony trisulphide  with  solution  of  caustic  soda  and 
precipitating  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid. — A.  tartara- 
tum,  A.  tartarisatum,  A.  tartarizatum.  Antimony 
and  potassium  tartrate. — Pilulae  antimonii  compositae 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pilules  de  Plummer.  Ger.,  Plum- 
mer'sche  Pillen.  Syn.  : pilula  liydrargyri  subchloridi 
composita  [Br.  Ph.],  pilula  calomelanos  composita  [Br. 
Ph.  {1864}],  pilulie  Plummeri,  pilulee  ex  stibio  et  hydra- 
gyro.  Compound  pills  of  antimony,  compound  calomel 
pills,  Plummer’s  pills,  each  containing  sulphurated  an- 
timony i gr.,  calomel  i gr.,  guaiac  1 gr.,  and  enough 
mucilage  of  tragacanth  to  secure  the  proper  consistence 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  The  preparation  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  a pilu- 
lar  mass  made  up  of  calomel  and  sulphurated  antimony, 
each  1 part,  and  guaiac  2 parts,  with  enough  castor-oil 
to  insure  the  proper  consistence. — Vinum  antimonii 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  vin  stibie  (ou  antimonial,  ou  antimo- 
nie,  ou  emetique,  ou  d' antimoine) . Ger.,  Brechwein  [Ger. 
Ph.] . Syn. : vhmm  antimoniale  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu  stibiatum 
[Ger.  Ph.] ).  Wine  of  antimony  ; antimonial  wine.  A 
solution  of  tartrate  of  antimony  and  potassium  4 parts 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  or  4’5  parts  [Br.  Ph.]  in  sherry 
wine  (stronger  white  wdne  [U.  S.  Ph.])  1,000  parts. 

ANTIMO'NIURET(T)ED.  Lat.,  stibiatus,  antimoniatus. 
Fr.,  antimonie,  stibie.  Containing,  or  combined  with, 
antimony. 

ANIIMO'NIUS.  Antimonial. 

ANTIM"0N0FLU'0RID(E).  A fluoride  of  antimony 
and  another  element  or  radicle. 

ANTIM0N0"S0ANTIM'0NATE.  A compound  of  an 
antimonate  and  an  antimonite. 

ANTIM0N0"S0ANTIM0N'IC.  Fr.,  antimonioso-anti- 
monique.  Containing  at  the  same  time  antimony  as  a 
trivalent  and  as  a quinquivalent  radicle. 

AN'TIMONY.  From  avTL,  against,  and  Fr.,  moine,  a 
monk,  according  to  the  old  derivations,  but  more 
probably  from  Ar.,  al-ithmud  or  al-uthmud,  a collyrium, 
wdiich  is  doubtless  related  to  the  Gr.  o-Tt>/u.i.  Lat.,  anti- 
monimn,  stibium.  Fr.,  antimoine.  Ger.,  Antimon,  Spiess- 
glanz.  A metallic  element,  first  isolated  in  the  pure 
state  by  the  alchemists  of  the  Middle  Ages,  but  knowui 
to  the  ancients  under  the  form  of  its  compounds,  espe- 
cially the  trisulphide,  to  which  indeed  the  name  a.  (an- 
timonium,  stibium,  etc.)  was  formerly  applied.  A.  and 
potassium  tartrate.  Lat.,  antimonii  et  potassii  tartras 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  antimonii  potassiotartras,  a.  tartaratum  [Br. 
Ph.],  tartar  us  stibiatus  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  emeticus),  tartras 
stibico-potassicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  emetique,  tartre  stibie, 
tartrate  d' antimoine  et  de  potasse  [Fr.  Cod.].  Gr.,  Breeh- 
weinstein  [Ger.  Ph.].  Tartrated  or  tartarized  a.,  tartar 
emetic,  i)otassioantimoni()Us  tartrate.  A double  salt  of 
tartaric  acid  formed  by  replacing  the  two  hydrogen 
atoms  in  the  acid  characteristic  by  an  atom  of  potassium 
and  a molecule  of  antimonyl  : 2KSb.C4H407 + H20  = 

2C‘2( OH  7 + H2O.  It  is  used  as  an  anti- 

pyretic, diaphoretic,  and  expectorant  in  doses  of  ^ to 
i griiin,  and  as  an  emetic  in  do.ses  of  J grain.  In  quan- 
tities much  exceeding  this  it  acts  as  an  irritant  poison. 


producing  violent  gastroenteritis,  wdth  vomiting  and 
choleraic  purging.  Locally  applied,  it  causes  marked 
irritation  with  the  production  of  a pustular  eruption 
resembling  that  of  smallpox.  It  enters  into  the  com- 
position of  the  vinum  antimonii,  uuguentum  antimonii, 
and  syrupus  scillfe  compositus.— A.  pentasulphid(e  q A. 
pentasulphuret.  Lat.,  antimonii  pentasulphuretum,  std- 
phidum  stibicum,  sulphur  antimonii  auratum,  stibium  sul- 
furatum  auratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pentalsulfure  (ou 
quintisulfure)  d' antimoine,  soufre  dore  d’antimoine  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Antimonsulfid,  Antimonpersulfid,  Antimon- 
siqjersulfid.  Syn.  : a.  persulphide,  golden  sulphur  of  a., 
sulphantimonic  (or  anhydrous  sulphantimonic)  add.  Anti- 
monic  sulphide  ; Sb2Ss ; used  as  a diaphoretic,  expecto- 
rant, emetic,  and  alterative  in  doses  of  from  1'5  to  2 '5 
grains.— A.  pentoxid(e).  Fr.,  pentoxyde  d’antimoine. 
Ger.,  Antimonpentoxyd.  Antimonie  oxide  (or  anhy- 
dride), anhydrous  antimonie  acid  ; Sb20s,  a light  yel- 
lowish powder  of  acid  reaction. — A.  potassiotartrate. 
Lat.,  antimonii  potassio-tartras.  See  A.  and  potassium 
tartrate. — A.  terchlorid(  e ),  A.  tersulphuret.  See  A.  tri- 
chloride and  A.  trisulphide. — A.  trichlorid(e).  Lat.,  anti- 
monii chloridum,  chloruretum  stibicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr., 
trichlorure  d'antimoine,  protochlorure  d’antimoine  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Antimonchloriir.  Syn.:  antimoyiious  chloride, 
a.  protochloride,  a.  muriate,  butter  of  a.  A substance, 
SbCb,  prepared  by  treating  a.,  a.  trisulphide,  or  a.  sul- 
phate with  chlorine  or  a metallic  chloride.  It  is  strongly 
corrosive,  and  is  frequently  used  as  a caustic  application 
to  tumors  or  ill-conditioned  ulcers.  A concentrated 
acid  solution  of  a.  trichloride,  formed  by  boiling  a.  tri- 
sulphide with  strongly  drochloric  acid,  constituting 
liquid  butter  of  a.  (the  liquor  antimonii  chloridi  of  the  Br. 
Ph.),  is  used  for  similar  purposes,  and  is  also  employed 
in  the  arts  for  imparting  a brown  surface  to  iron  and 
steel.  A.  trichloride  forms  double  salts  with  the  me- 
tallic chlorides,  and  with  ammonia  the  compound 
Sb.ClsNH:?,  a white  brittle  solid. — A.  trioxid  e ).  Lat., 
antimonii  oxidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  trioxyde  d'anti- 
moine. Ger.,  Weissspiessglanzerz,  Antimontrioxyd.  Syn. : 
antimonious  oxide,  oxide  of  a.  [U . 8.  Ph.],  white  a.,  flow- 
ers of  a.,  a.  bloom.  A substance,  Sb203,  occurring  in 
nature  as  valentinite,  or  a.  bloom,  which  forms  w’hite 
rhombic  crystals  of  sp.  gr.  5’566,  and  as  senarmon- 
tite,  forming  octaedral  crystals  of  sp.  gr.  5'2  to  5‘3. 
Both  forms  can  be  obtained  artificially  by  ignition 
of  a.  or  a.  trisulphide.  A.  trioxide  is  also  prepared,  as 
a buff-colored  crystalline  powder,  by  igniting  the  res- 
idue left  after  washing  a basic  salt  of  a.  (a.  oxychloride, 
a.  oxyiodide,  etc.)  first  with  w'^ater,  then  wdth  solution 
of  soda,  and  lastly  again  with  w’ater.  A.  trioxide  has 
feebly  acid  properties  and  forms  a hydrate,  antimoni- 
ousacid  {q.  v.). — A.  triselenid(e).  Fr.,  triseleyiiure  d'anti- 
moine. Ger.,  Antimontriseleniur.  A lead-colored  crys- 
talline substance,  of  the  composition  Sb2Ses,  formed  by 
melting  a.  and  selenium  together. — A.  trisulphate. 
Normal  a.  sulphate.  See  A.  sulphate. — A.  trisulphidi  e). 
Lat.,  antimonii  sulphidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  antimonium  nigrum 
[Br.  Ph.],  stibium  sulfuratnm  nigrum  [Ger.  Ph.],  anti- 
monium.  Fr.,  trisidfure  d’ antimoine,  sulfure  d’antimoine 
du  commerce  {etpur)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Spiessglanz,  Grau- 
spiessglanzerz,  Antimonsulfiir.  Sulphide  of  a.  A sub- 
stance, Sb2S:q  occurring  native,  either  in  the  crystalline 
or  in  the  massive  state,  as  stibnite.  Used  as  a diapho- 
retic and  alterative,  and  as  a source  of  the  other  a.  com- 
pounds. 

ANTIM'ONYL.  Fr.,  antimonyle.  The  univalent  radicle 
(SI) HO)' occurring  in  antimonious  compounds. — A.  and 
potassium  tartrate.  Sec  Antimony  and  potassium  tar- 
trate.— A.  oxid(e).  See  Antimony /rioxide. 
ANTIMONYL'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  antimonyl. 
ANTIM'ORIS,  /.,  ANTIM'ORON,  n.  From  avri,  against, 
and  jndpo?,  doom,  death.  1.  A medicine  capable  of  pro- 
longing life.  2.  An  antidote  mentioned  by  Myrepsus. 


185 


ANTIMU'COKIN.  Zinc  and  iron  sulphate. 
ANTIMYCET'IC.  From  kvri,  against,  and  /uukt]?,  a mush- 
room. Destructive  of  fungi. 

ANTIMYCOT'ICTJM,  n.  An  agent  that  destroys  fungi. 
ANTIMYDRIAT'IC.  Fr.,  antiinydriatique.  Preventing 
or  diminishing  dilatation  of  the  pupil. 
ANTINARCOT'IC.  Fr.,  antinarcotique.  Ger.,  antinar- 
kotisch.  Counteracting  the  eliects  of  narcotics. 
ANTINEPHRIT'IC.  Lat. , (lyithiephriticus  (from  auTi, 
against,  and  ve(/)piTt?,  a disease  of  the  kidneys,  especially 
lithiasis).  Efficacious  in  kidney  diseases,  especially 
renal  lithiasis  and  renal  colic. 

ANTINER'VIN.  A proprietary  antipyretic  and  anal- 
getic said  to  contain  ammonium  bromide,  salicylic  acid, 
and  acetanilide. 

ANTINEURAL'GIC.  Fr.,  antinhralgique.  Efficacious 
against  neuralgia. 

ANTINEURIT'IC.  Efficacious  against  neuritis. 
ANTINEUROPATH'IC.  Efficacious  against  nervous  dis- 
orders. 

ANTINEXTROT'IC.  Fr.,  aniinevrotique.  Efficacious 
against  neuroses. 

ANTIN'IAD.  Toward  the  antinion. 

ANTINTAL.  Fr.,  antinien.  Pertaining  to  the  antinion. 
ANTIN'ION,  n.  From  irrt,  opposite,  and  Iviov,  the  back 
of  the  head.  That  point  in  the  median  line  of  the  fore- 
head which  is  farthest  from  the  inion. 

ANTINON'NIN.  A preparation  said  to  consist  chiefly 
of  the  potassium  salt  of  orthodinitrocresol. 
ANTIN'OSIN(E).  A sodium  compound  of  nosophene. 
ANTIOBES'IC.  Fr.,  antiobesique.  Efficacious  against 
obesity. 

ANTIODONTAL'GIC.  See  Antodontalgic. 
ANTIOPATHTC.  See  Antipathic. 
ANTIOPHTHAL'MIC.  See  Antophthalmic. 
ANTIORGAS'TIC.  See  Antorgastic. 

ANTIOTO^MIA, /.  Gr.,  amoTo/ou'a  (from  avna^,  a tonsil, 
and  Tefxveiv,  to  cut).  Excision  of  the  tonsils. 
ANTIOZJENTCUS,  ANTIOZAINTCUS.  See  Anto- 

Z^NIC. 

ANTIPAL'UDAL,  ANTIPALU'DEAN.  Fr.,  antipaludhn. 

Efficacious  against  paludal  diseases. 

ANTIPARALYT'IC.  Lat.,  antiparalyticus.  Fr.,  anti- 
paralytique.  Ger.,  antiparalytisch.  Efficacious  against 
paralysis. 

ANTIPARASIT'IC.  Lat.,  antiparasiticus.  Fr.,  antipara- 
sitaire.  Ger.,  antiparasitisch.  Efficacious  against  para- 
sites, especially  external  parasites. 

ANTIPARASTTIN.  An  insect  poison  said  to  contain 
potassium  dinitrocresol. 

ANTIPARAS'TAT.®,  /.  pi.  From  ivri,  opposite,  and 
Trapaa-rdra,  the  jirostate.  Mery’s  glands. 
ANTIPARASTATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of 
Mery’s  glands. 

ANTIP'ATHES.  Gr.,  avTinaOrj^  (adj.),  ai>Tirra9e<;  (n.). 
Fr.,  antipathe.  1.  (Adj.)  afiected  with  antipathy  (q.v.). 
2.  (N.)  an  anodyne.  3.  (N.  n.)  an  ancient  name  for  a 
black  opaque  stone  used  against  witchcraft. 
ANTIPATHI'A,  /.  See  Antipathy. 

ANTIPATH'IC.  Gr.,  avTiira0ij?.  Lat.,  antipathes,  anti- 
pathicus.  Yx.^antlpatliique.  Gev.,  antipathisch.  1.  Per- 
taining to  or  afiected  with  antipathy.  2.  Antagonistic 
(said  of  drugs  and  of  the  humors).  3.  Anodyne. 
ANTIPA'THION,  n.  Gr.,  ivTindOiov.  See  Antipathes 
(3d  def.). 

ANTIP'ATHY.  Gr.,  dvTLndOeia.  Lat.,  antipathia.  Fr., 
antipathie.  Ger.,  Antipathie,  Widertville.  1.  Repulsion, 
antagonism  (e.  g.,  that  of  oil  and  water).  2.  Morbid 
disgust  or  aversion  ; considered  by  Copland  as  a disease 
accompanied  by  an  idiosyncrasy  characterized  by  “in- 
ternal horror  and  distress  on  the  perception  of  particular 
objects,  with  great  restlessness  or  with  fainting.”  3. 
That  system  of  therapeutics  which  consists  in  employ- 
ing medicines  that  produce  effects  of  an  opposite  nature 


Antimoniuret(t)ed 
Antiphthora 

to  that  of  the  symptoms  of  the  disease,  according  to  the 
doctrine  contraria  coufrariis  opponenda,  founded  by  Hip- 
pocrates. Cf  Allopathy,  Homceopathy,  and  Isop- 
ATHY. — Insensile  a.  Lat.,  antipathia  imensilis.  Fr., 
antipathie  insensible.  An  a.  (2d  def.)  the  manifestation 
of  which  is  called  forth  by  the  presence  of  the  exciting 
object,  but  without  the  presence  being  made  known  l)y 
any  of  the  senses. — Sensile  a.  Lat.,  antipathia  sensilis. 
Fr.,  antipathie  sensible.  An  a.  (2d  def.)  excited  by  some 
appreciable  property  of  the  “particular  object.” 

ANTIPEDIC'TJLOTJS.  Lat.,  antipediculosyis.  Fr.,  anti- 
pedicideux.  Efficacious  against  lice. 

ANTIPEP'TONE.  Fr.,a.  Ger.,  Antipepton.  A variety 
of  peptone  which  can  not  be  converted  into  leucine 
or  tyrosine  by  the  action  of  trypsin.  It  is  formed 
from  antialbumose  by  a continuance  of  the  digestive 
l^rocess  by  which  the  latter  is  formed  from  albumin. 

ANTIPERIOD'IC.  Lat.,  antiperiodicus.  Fr.,  antiph'io- 
dique.  Ger.,  antiperiodisch.  Efficacious  against  the 
periodical  recurrence  of  paroxysms,  especially  those  due 
to  malarial  infection. 

ANTIPERISTAL'SIS,  /.  -stal'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Antiper- 
istaltilc.  Reversed  peristalsis ; a vermicular  muscular 
contraction  of  the  intestines  or  the  stomach,  normal  or 
accidental,  in  such  manner  that  the  contents  are  con- 
veyed from  below  upw’ard. 

ANTIPERISTAL'TIC.  Lat.,  antiperistalticus.  Fr.,  an- 
tiperistaltiqtie.  Ger.,  antiperistaltisch.  Pertaining  to 
antiperistalsis. 

ANTIPERIS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  (-is'tasis).  Gr.,  dymrep- 
lo-Tao-i?  (from  avTi,  oiie  against  another,  and  iT€pL<nr}vai, 
to  bring  or  .stand  round  about).  Ger.,  Antiperistase. 
Lit.,  a pressing  or  crowding  together  ; an  old  term  for 
the  supposed  accumulation  of  the  juices  and  forces  in 
the  internal  parts  as  the  result  of  cold  and  other  like 
agencies. 

ANTIPERISTAT'IC.  Lat.,  antiperistaticus.  Ger.,  anti- 
peristatisch.  Pertaining  to  antiperistasis. 

ANTIPER'NIUM,  w.  From  avTi,  against,  and  pernio,  a 
chilblain.  See  Antichimetlion. 

ANTIPERONOS'PORIN.  A preparation  of  zinc  and 
copper  sulphate. 

ANTIPESTILEN'TIAL.  From  dvri,  against,  and  pesti- 
lentia,  a pestilence.  See  Antilcemic. 

ANTIPHAR'MAC.  Lat.,  antipharmacus.  Fr.,  antiphar- 
ynaque.  Antidotal. 

ANTIPHAR'MACON,  ANTIPHAR'MACUM,  n.  Gr., 

dpTKpdpfj.aKoi’.  See  Antidote. 

ANTIPHAR'MIC.  See  Antipharmac. 

ANTIPHLEBOT'OMIST.  Ger.,  Aderlassgeejner.  An  op- 
ponent of  bloodletting. 

ANTIPHLOGIS'TIC.  Lat.,  antiphlogisticus  (from  avrC, 
against,  and  <j>?^6yoia-L<;,  inflammatory  heat).  Fr.,  ayiti- 
phlogistique.  Ger.,  eyitzuyidungswidrig.  1.  Subduing  or 
preventing  inflammation  (said  chiefly  of  bloodletting 
and  the  depressing  regimen  and  drugs).  2.  In  chem- 
istry, Lavoisier’s  pneumatic  theory  has  been  so  termed, 
because  it  replaced  the  phlogistic  theory  of  Stahl. 

ANTIPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -go'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  ayitiphlogose. 
1.  Inflammation  excited  intentionally,  to  counteract  a 
preexisting  inflammation.  2.  The  action  of  antiphlo- 
gistic measures. 

ANTIPHTHEI'RIAC,  ANTIPHTHI'RIAC.  Lat.,  nn- 

tiphtheiriacus  (from  dpri,  against,  and  006ip,  a louse). 
Fr.,  antiphthiriaque.  Efficacious  against  lousiness. 

ANTIPH'THISIC,  ANTIPHTHISTCAL.  Lat.,  ayitijyh- 
thisicyis  (from  dvri,  against,  and  a dwindling  or 

wasting).  Fr.,  ayitiphthisique.  Ger.,  ayitiphthisisch. 
Efficacious  against  phthisis. 

ANTIPH'THISIN.  A sozalbumin  isolated  by  E.  Klehs 
from  cultures  of  tubercle  bacilli,  thought  to  have  reme- 
dial virtues  against  phthisis. 

ANTIPH'THORA,  /.  From  dv-rt,  against,  and  <|)0opo, 
death.  See  Aconitum  ayithora. 


Antiphysaic 

Antithermal 


186 


ANTIPHYSA'IC,  ANTIPHYSET'IC.  Lat.,  antiphysaicus, 
antiphyseticus  (from  avri,  against,  and  (fivaav,  to  puff  up). 
Fr.,  antiphysetique.  Efficacious  against  flatulence. 
ANTIPHYS'ICAL.  Lat.,  antiphysicus  (from  6ivrL,  against, 
and  nature).  Fr.,  antiphysique.  Ger.,  antq)hys- 

isch.  Contrary  to  nature,  unnatural. 
ANTIPHYSIOLO'GIC(AL).  Fr.,  antiphysiologique.  Con- 
trary to  the  teachings  of  physiology. 

ANTIP'LASIS,  /.,  ANTIPLAS'MUS,  m.  -pla'seos  {-tip'la- 
sis),  -pJas'mi.  From  avri,  equal  to,  like,  and  n\daL<;,  a 
molding.  1.  A process  of  formation  in  accordance  with 
a pattern.  2.  A remodeling  into  the  normal  form. 
ANTIPLAS'TIC.  Gr.,  iiTt'TrAao-To?  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  anti- 
2)lasticiis,  antiplastus.  Fr.,  antiplastique.  Ger.,  anti- 
plastisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  antiplasis.  2.  Tending  to 
prevent  plastic  exudation. 

ANTIPLETJRIT'IC.  Lat.,  antip)leuriticus  (from  dvTL, 
against,  and  TrAevpirt?,  pleurisy).  Fr.,  antipleurHique. 
Ger.,  antip)leuritisch.  Efficacious  against  pleurisy. 
ANTIPNEUMON'IC.  Lat.,  antipneumonicus  (from  dvrl, 
against,  and  nvevfj-oi^La,  pneumonia).  Fr.,  antipneumoni- 
que.  Ger.,  antipneunionisch.  Efficacious  against  pneu- 
monia. 

ANTIPOD'AGRIC,  adj.  L,at. , antipodagricus.  SeeANT- 

ARTHKITIC. 

AN'TIPOISON.  See  Antidote. 

ANTIPRAX'IA,  ANTIPRAX'IS,  /.  -prax'ise,  -prax'eos 
(-is).  Gr.,  ax'TtTrpa^i?.  Fv.,  antipraxie.  An  apparent  an- 
tagonism of  functions  or  syinjitoms. 

ANTIPROS'TATE,  ANTIPROSTAT'IC.  Lat.,  antipros- 
tatus,  antiprostaticiis  (from  avri,  before,  and  npoorraTa, 
the  prostate).  Fr.,  antiprostate,  antiprostatique.  Situ- 
ated in  front  of  the  prostate;  as  a n.  in  the  pi.,  anti- 
prostates  (Lat.,  glandulse  antiprostatre).  Mery’s  glands. 
ANTIPRURIT'IC.  From  dvri,  against,  and  pruritus, 
itching.  Efficacious  against  itching. 
ANTIPSILOTH'RON.  A German  proprietary  prepara- 
tion for  preventing  loss  of  the  hair,  consisting  of  a 
filtered  extract  of  nutgalls  5 parts,  strong  spirit  100, 
and  water  60  ; recommended  to  be  used  with  a certain 
Swiss  “vegetable  oil.” 

ANTIPSO'RIC.  Lat.,  antipsoricus  (from  dvri,  against, 
and  xjjuipa,  the  itch).  Fr.,  antipsorique.  Ger.,  antipso- 
risch,  Tcrdtzwidrig.  Efficacious  against  the  itch. 
ANTIP'THORA,  /.  An  incorrect  form  of  antiphthora. 
See  Aconitum  anthora. 

ANTIPU'RTJLENT.  See  Antipyic. 
ANTIPUTRED'INOUS,  ANTIPUTREFAC'TIVE,  ANTI- 
PUTRES'CENT,  ANTIPU'TRID.  Lat.,  antiimtredinosus 
(from  avri,  against,  and  qmtredo,  putrefaction),  anti- 
putridus.  See  Antiseptic. 

ANTIPY'IC.  Lat.,  antipyicus  (from  dvTL,  against,  and 
nvov,  pus).  Fr.,  anUpyiqtie.  Ger.,  antipyiscli.  Pre- 
venting or  checking  suppuration,  or  improving  the 
quality  of  the  pus. 

ANTIPY'ONIN(E).  A preparation  said  to  consist  of 
sodium  polyborate,  used  as  an  antipyic. 
ANTIPYRAL'GOS.  A certain  pi'oprietary  antipyretic 
and  analgetic. 

ANTIPYRE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos  (-is).  From  avri,  against, 
and  TTvpeaa-eii',  to  be  feverish.  Fr.,  antipyrese.  Ger., 
Antipyrese.  The  use  or  action  of  antipyretics. 
ANTIPYRET'IC.  Lat.,  anti2)yreticus,  antipyretns  (from 
dvrL,  against,  and  nupero^,  feveri.sh  heat).  Fr.,  anti- 
pyrHique.  Ger.,  antipyretiscli,  fieherwidrig.  Febrifuge; 
efficacious  against  fever. 

ANTIPYR'ETON,  ANTIPYR'ETUM,  n.  An  antipyretic 
remedy. 

ANTIP'YRIN(E).  From  dvri,  against,  and  TrOp,  fever- 
heat.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Antipyrin.  Syn.  : dimethyloxy- 
(ju.inizine.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  CuHi2N20  = C6 

' U.H.H.II.CO  — Cll2  — (XClL).^N(CH2)Ny  ) ob- 

tained by  L.  Knorr,  of  Erlangen,  by  boiling  oxy- 
methylquinizine  with  equal  parts  of  methyl  alcohol 


and  methyl  iodide  ; a white  crystalline  powder,  solu- 
ble in  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  chloroform,  but  soluble 
with  difficulty  in  ether,  and  of  a slightly  bitter  taste. 
It  was  introduced  into  medicine  as  an  antipyretic  by 
Filehne  in  1881,  and,  given  in  doses  of  from  15  to  75 
grains,  it  is  one  of  the  most  efficient  drugs  for  reducing 
the  temperature,  and  is  also  analgetic.  Its  use  is  some- 
times followed  by  profuse  sweating  and,  less  often,  by 
an  erythematous  rash  accompanied  with  great  itching. 
In  poisonous  doses  it  produces  paralysis  of  the  heart. 
Four-  and  five-per-cent,  solutions  of  it  have  been  used 
locally  as  a haemostatic. — A.  bichloral.  See  Dichloral- 
a. — A.  camphorate.  A compound  of  a.  and  camphoric 
acid.  Two  forms,  the  acid  and  the  neutral,  are  said  to 
be  antipyretic  and  anthidrotic. — A.  mandelate.  Tus- 
sol,  CiiHi2N20.C6ll5CII(0II)C00H,  used  in  whooping- 
cough. — A.  salicylate.  See  Salipyrine. — A.-salol. 
A mixture  of  equal  parts  of  a.  and  salol  fused  together  ; 
used  as  an  antiseptic  and  haemostatic. — Dichloral-a. 
A hypnotic,  C11H12N2O  + 2(CCl3CH(OH)2).— Mono- 
chloral-a.  See  Hypnal. 

ANTIPYROT'IC.  Lat.,  antipyroticus  (from  dvri,  against, 
and  TTupoKTis,  a burning).  Ger.,  antipyrotisch.  Effi- 
cacious against  burns  or  against  pyrosis. 

ANTIQUARTANA'RIUM,  ANTIQUAR'TIUM,  n.  From 
dvTL,  against,  and  (febris)  quartana,  a quartan  ague. 
A remedy  for  quartan  intermittent  fever.  The  term 
antiquartium  was  also  formerly  applied  to  calomel. — 
Antiquartium  peruvianum.  Cinchona  bark. 

ANTI'QUTJS.  Gr.,  TraXaios.  1.  Old-fashioned  (said  of 
the  diseases  of  former  times).  2.  Chronic. 

ANTIRAB'IC,  ANTIRABIET'IC.  From  dvri,  against, 
and  rabies  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  antirabique.  Preventive  or 
curative  of  rabies  (said  particularly  of  Pasteur’s  system 
of  preventive  inoculations). 

ANTIRACHIT'IC.  See  Antirrhachitic. 

ANTIRHE'A,  /.  See  Antirrhcea. 

ANTIRHEUMATTC.  See  Antirrheumatic. 

ANTIRHEU'MATIN.  See  Antirrheumatin. 

ANTIRRHACHIT'IC.  Fr.,  antirrhachitique.  Efficacious 
against  rickets. 

ANTIRRH.ffi'A,  ANTIRRHE'A,  /.  See  Antirrhcea. 

ANTIRRHE'OSCOPE.  From  avTtppOLa,  a flowing  back, 
and  a-Konelv,  to  observe.  Fr.,  antirreoscope.  Ger.,  An- 
tirrheoshop.  An  instrument  devised  by  J.  J.  Oppel  for 
observing  the  manifestations  of  visual  vertigo.  It  con- 
sists of  five  parallel  rollers  2i  inches  in  diameter  and 
2h  feet  long,  which  can  all  be  rotated  in  the  same  direc- 
tion within  a larger  cylinder.  Each  roller  is  covered 
with  white  paper  on  which  are  drawn  two  black  spiral 
lines,  each  of  2i  turns.  Each  spiral  consists  of  a wide 
central  black  stripe  half  an  inch  wide  and,  half  an  inch 
on  each  side  of  it,  a narrow  black  stripe.  Black  and 
white  are  thus  symmetrically  divided.  The  rollers  are 
all  set  in  motion  by  turning  a disc  at  the  end  of  the 
large  cylinder. 

ANTIR(R)HEUMATTC.  Lat.,  antirrheumaticus.  Fr., 
antirhumatismal.  Ger.,  antirheumatisch.  Efficacious 
against  rheumatism. 

ANTIRvRiHETJMAT'ICTJM.  A compound  of  sodium 
salicylate  and  methylene  blue,  used  in  rheumatism. 

ANTIRiRiHEU'MATIN.  A certain  anodyne  ointment 
said  to  contain  fluorphenetol  and  difluordiphenyl. 

ANTIRRHINTC.  Lat.,  antirrhinicus,  antirrhineus.  Fr., 
antirrhinique,  antirrhine.  Pertaining  to  the  genus  An- 
tirrhi)ium. — A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  antirrhinique.  Ger., 
A)itirrhinsdure.  A volatile  acid,  resembling  valerianic 
acid,  e.vtracted  from  digitalis  leaves.  Its  vapor  is  said 
to  produce  headache  and  stupefaction. 

ANTIR^RHINUM,  a.  From  dvrippipov  (from  am',  like, 
and  pi9,  the  nose),  an  ancient  name  for  the  plant  snap- 
dragon. Fr.,  mu  flier.  Ger.,  LdwenmauL  A genus  of 
scrophulariaceous  plants. — A.  majus.  Ger.,  Kalbsnase, 
grosse  LdwenmauL  Snapdragon;  indigenous  to  south- 


187 


Antiphysaic 

Antithermal 


cm  and  central  Europe  and  cultivated  in  America  ; 
formerly  employed  as  a resolvent  and  diuretic. — A. 
orontium.  Ger.,  Affenschddel,  Feld-L'uwenmanl.  Syn.  : 
Orontiiim  arveme.  A species  indigenous  to  Europe  and 
cultivated  in  America,  said  to  be  poisonous. 
ANTIRRHCE'A,  /.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  trees. — A. 
borbonica.  A si)ccies  the  root  and  bark  of  which  are 
tonic  and  astringent. — A.  dioica,  A.  verticillata.  Small 
trees  indigenous  to  the  Muskarene  Islands,  where  prep- 
arations made  from  them  are  used  to  check  haemor- 
rhages. 

ANTIRTJBE'OLOTJS.  Fr.,  antiruheolique.  Efficacious 
against  rubeola. 

ANTIS'BESIS, /.  -he'seos  (-tis'hesis ).  From  iyri,  against, 
and  <T^eaL<;,  extinction.  An  increase  of  strength. 
ANTISBES'TIC.  Strengthening. 

ANTIS'CABINE.  A mixture  of  Peruvian  balsam,  Cas- 
tile soap,  glycerin,  betanaphthol,  boric  acid,  and  alco- 
hol ; used  as  an  application  for  scabies. 
ANTISCAB'IOUS.  L at.,  antiscnhioHus  ( from  ii/n',  against, 
and  scabies,  the  itch  ).  See  Antipsoric. 
ANTISCARLATI'NAL.  Fr.,  antiscarlatineux.  Effica- 
cious against  scarlet  fever. 

ANTISCIR'RHOUS.  Lat.,  antiscirrhosus.  Fr.,  anti- 
sqnirreiix.  Ger.,  antiskirrbs.  Efficacious  against  scir- 
rhus. 

ANTISCOLE'CIC,  ANTISCOL'IC.  Lat.,  antiscolecicus, 
antiscoHcus  (from  avri,  against,  and  o-kwAtj^,  a worm). 
See  Anthelminthic. 

ANTISCORBTJ'TIC  Lat.,  antiscorbuticus.  Ger.,  schar- 
hockmdrUj.  Efficacious  against  scurvy. 
ANTISCOR'ODON,  n.  Gr.,  avTUTic6po6oy.  An  ancient 
name  for  a sort  of  garlic. 

ANTISCROF'ULOTJS.  Lat.,  antiscrofulosus.  Ger.,  skro- 
felwidriq.  Efficacious  against  scrofula. 

ANTISE'CO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  avTunqK(>)cni.  A 
restoration  of  weight  or  strength. 

ANTISEP'SIN.  From  duri,  against,  and  putrefac- 

tion. A bromated  acetanilide,  used  as  an  antipyretic, 
analgetic,  and  antiseptic. 

ANTISEP'SIS,  /.  -sep'seos  {-is).  From  kvTt,  against, 
and  <rrj»//i9,  putrefaction.  Fr.,  antisepsie.  Ger.,  Fdul- 
nishemmunq.  A collective  name  for  measures  intended 
to  prevent  putrefaction  or  infection  with  septic  ma- 
terial. Cf.  Asepsis. 

ANTISEP'TIC.  Lat.,  antisepHcus.  Fr.,  antiseptique. 
Ger.,  fdnlniswidrig.  Preventing  or  checking  putrefac- 
tion or  septic  infection.  Cf.  Aseptic. 
ANTISEP'TICALLY.  By  the  use  of  antiseptics ; ac- 
cording to  the  rules  of  antisepsis. 

ANTISEP'TICISM,  ANTISEPTI'CITY.  See  Anti- 
sepsis. 

ANTISEP'TIKON.  A certain  dental  antiseptic. 
ANTISEP'TIN.  A mixture  of  zinc  sulphate  and  iodide, 
thymol,  and  boric  acid. 

ANTISEP^TOL.  A proprietary  name  for  cinchonine 
sulphiodate. 

ANTISIAL'AGOGUE,  ANTISIAL'IC,  ANTISI'ALOUS. 

Lat.,  antisialaqoqns,  antisialus  (from  avri,  against,  and 
diakov,  saliva).  Fr.,  antisialaqogue.  Ger.,  antisialisch. 
Preventing  or  checking  salivation. 

ANTISIDER'IC.  Lat.,  antisidericus,  antisiderius  (from 
avTi,  against,  and  ai&r)po^,  iron ).  Fr.,  antisiderique. 
Ger.,  eisenwidrig.  Physiologically  incompatible  with 
iron,  counteracting  its  effects ; also  exerting  an  action 
opposite  to  that  of  iron,  impoverishing  the  blood. 
ANTIS'PASIS,  f.  -spa'seos  (-tis'pasis).  Gr.,  apTurTTatri?. 
Fr.,  antispase.  Ger.,  Gegenreizung,  Ahleitung.  Revul- 
sion, derivation,  counterirritation. 

ANTISPAS'MIN.  A compound  of  a narceine  salt  and 
sodium  salicylate  ; used  as  a hypnotic  and  analgetic, 
and  in  whooping  cough. 

ANTISPASMOD'IC.  Lat.,  anti  spa, smodicns  (from  6lvtL, 
against,  and  o-Trao-jads,  a convulsion ).  Fr.,  antispasmodiqne. 


Ger.,  krampfstillend.  Efficacious  against  spasmodic 
attacks;  as  a n.,  a remedy  so  acting. — Azotized 
a’s.  Fr.,  antispasmodiqms  azotes.  Ammonia  and  its 
preparations,  musk,  castoreum,  and  ambergris. — Cam- 
phorated a’s.  Fr.,  antispasmodiqms  camphrh.  Cam- 
phor and  the  plants  which  contain  it  (mints,  sages, 
etc.)  and  the  distilled  waters  of  the  latter. — Direct  a’s. 
Those  which,  like  asafcetida,  valerian,  musk,  and  cam- 
phor, have  a stimulant  effect. — Gum-resinous  a’s.  Fr., 
antispasmodiqms  gommorhineux.  Asafcetida,  galbanum, 
ammoniacum,  etc.— Indirect  a’s.  Those  which,  like 
opium  and  the  bromides,  have  a sedative  effect. 

ANTISPAS'TIC.  Gr.,  ayTco-Traa-TiKog.  Lat.,  antispasticus. 
Fr.,  antispastiqm.  Ger.,  antispastisch.  1.  Pertaining  to 
antispasis ; revulsive,  derivative,  counterirritant.  2. 
Antispa.sniodic. 

ANTISPLENET'IC.  From  iyrC,  against,  and  dukriyidp,  to 
be  splenetic.  Efficacious  against  hypochondriasis. 

ANTISQ,TJA'MIC.  From  ivri,  against,  and  squama,  a 
scale.  Efficacious  against  scaly  skin  diseases. 

ANTIS'TASIS,  f.  -sta'seos  {-tis'tasis).  Gr.,  dpTia’Tacri';. 
See  Antagonism. 

ANTISTATHME'SIS,  /.  -me'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  avri.aTd.Op.q~ 
(Ttg.  See  Antisecosis. 

ANTISTAT'^ICUS.  Gr.,  dvrurrarLKoi;.  Antagonistic. 

ANTISTERIG'MA,  n.  -ig'matos  {-is).  hTom  dvrC, 
against,  and  <Trrjpi.yp.a,  a support.  1.  A fulcrum,  2. 
Any  support  for  a weak  part.  3.  A crutch. 

ANTISTER'NON,  ANTISTER'NUM,  n.  Gr  avriaTepvoi^. 
The  dorsal  part  of  the  vertebral  column,  because  it  is 
opposite  the  sternum. 

ANTISTCECH'IA,  ANTISKECHI'ASIS,  /.  From  avrt, 
against,  and  arotxi^eLv,  to  set  in  a row.  In  chemistry, 
the  resolution  of  a compound  into  its  elements. 

ANTISTREPTOCOC'CIC.  Antidotal  to  Streptococci. 

ANTISTREPTOCOC'CIN.  The  antitoxic  principle  of 
Marmorek’s  serum. 

ANTIS'TROPH.®, /.  pZ.  From  ii'T(:<rTpo<f)o?,  opposed.  An 
old  term  for  the  two  upper  ribs,  considered  as  antago- 
nistic to  the  others. 

ANTISTRUMAT'IC,  ANTISTRU'MOUS.  Ger.,  kropf- 
vertreibend.  Efficacious  against  struma. 

ANTISU'DIN.  A remedy  for  excessive  sweating  of  the 
feet,  consisting  of  powdered  alum. 

ANTISU'DORAL,  ANTISUDORIF'IC.  From  dvrt, 
against,  and  sudor,  sweat.  See  Anthideotic. 

ANTISTJ'DORIN.  A lotion  for  excessive  sweating  of  the 
feet  containing  boric,  citric,  and  salicylic  acids,  borax, 
glycerin,  alcohol,  and  certain  ethers. 

ANTISYN'OCHAL,  ANTISYN'OCHIC.  Lat.,  antisyno- 
cMcus.  See  Antidynamic. 

ANTISYPHILIT'IC.  Lat.,  antisyphiliticus.  Fr.,  anti- 
syphilitique.  Ger.,  antisyphilitisch.  Efficacious  against 
syphilis. 

ANTIT.S1'NIA.  A proprietary  preparation  of  Cucurbita 
maxima  seeds  ; used  for  tapeworm. 

ANTITARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  antitartrique.  Ger., 
Antiweinsdure.  Lsevotartaric  acid  iq.  v.,  under  Tar- 
taric acid). 

ANTIT'ASIS, /.  -ta'seos  {-tit'asis).  Gr.,  it/Ttrao-i?  (from 
ai^TtTetVeti/,  to  stretch  the  contrary  way).  Counter-ex- 
tension. 

ANTITETAN'IC.  Efficacious  against  tetanus  or  spasm. 

ANTITETRAI'ZIN(E).  A derivative  of  quinine.  It 
has  been  employed  in  influenza,  rheumatism,  and  neu- 
ralgia. 

ANTITH'ENAR,  n.  -then'aris.  From  ivri,  opposite, 
and  Oevap,  the  flat  of  the  hand  or  the  sole  of  the  foot. 
Fr.,  antitlienar.  1.  A part  which  opposes  the  palm  or 
the  sole.  2.  The  first  dorsal  intero.sseous  muscle  of  the 
hand.  3.  The  adductor  pollicis  pedis.  4.  The  adductor 
pollicis  manus. 

ANTITHER'MAL.  1.  (Adj.)  see  Antithermic.  2. 
(X.)  a certain  proprietary  antipyretic. 


188 


Antithermic 

Anysteria 

ANTITHER'MIC.  From  iuri,  against,  and  depix-q,  fever- 
ish heat.  Fi'.,  antithermique.  Gar.,  antithennisch.  Serv- 
ing to  reduce  the  temperature  of  the  body. 

ANTITHER'MIN.  Phenylhydrazine  Isevulinate,  a 
highly  poisonous  antipyretic. 

ANTITHER'MON,  ANTITHER'MUM,  n.  A remedy 
against  heat  and  its  effects. 

ANTITH'ORA,  /.  An  incorrect  form  of  antiphthora. 
See  Aconitum  anthora. 

ANTITIMORE'SIS,  ANTITIMO'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  ivTin- 
/jUopi70't9.  A mutual  correction  ; a physiological  work- 
ing together  for  a common  purpose  ; a consensus  of 
action  ( like  that  of  the  skin  and  the  lungs). 

ANTITON'IC.  Ger.,  antifonisch.  Having  opposite  ef- 
fects to  those  of  a tonic.  Cf.  Antisidekic. 

ANTITOX'^IC.  From  avri,  against,  and  to^lkov  {^apfxaicov 
understood),  a poison  for  arrows.  Fr.,  antitoxique.  1. 
See  Antidotal.  2.  Overcoming  the  action  of  a toxine. 

ANTITOX'ICTJM,  n.  See  Antidote. 

ANTITOX'IN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Antitoxin.  1.  A sub- 
stance produced  naturally  in  the  blood  in  cases  of  in- 
fectious disease.  It  is  antidotal  to  the  toxine  of  the 
disease  and,  introduced  into  another  organism,  serves 
to  protect  that  organism  against  the  disease  or  to  cure 
or  mitigate  the  disease  if  it  is  already  present.  2.  A 
certain  proprietary  antipyretic. 

ANTITRA'GEUS,  ANTITRAGIA'NUS,  ANTITRA'GI- 
CUS.  Fr.,  antitragien.  Pertaining  to  the  antitragus. 

ANTITRA'GICUS,  m.  Fr.,  antitragique,  antitragien. 
Ger.,  Gegenbockmuskel.  One  of  the  small  muscles  of  the 
external  ear  (rudimentary  or  wanting  in  man),  which 
arises  from  the  outer  part  of  the  autitragus,  on  its  con- 
cave surface,  and  is  inserted  into  the  cauda  helicis  and 
its  vicinity.  Its  action  in  the  lower  animals  is  to  draw 
the  helix  forward  and  thus  increase  the  concavity  of 
the  auricle. 

ANTIT'RAGUS,  m.  Gr.,  avTirpayo^  (from  ivTi,  opposite, 
and  Tpayo?,  the  tragus).  Fr.,  antitrague.  Ger.,  Gegen- 
iocfc  (1st  def. ).  Syn.  ; antilobium.  A conical  projection 
of  the  cartilage  of  the  external  ear,  being  the  termina- 
tion of  the  anthelix  ; situated  opposite  the  tragus. 

ANTITRIS'MUS,  m.  The  opposite  of  trismus  ; a condi- 
tion in  which  the  mouth  is  open  and  can  not  be  closed. 

ANTITUBERCTJLOT'IC.  Efficacious  against  tuberculous 
disease  or  against  the  tubercle  bacillus. 

ANTITUS'SIN.  From  against,  and  tussis,  cough. 
Difluordiphenyl,  used  externally  in  whooping  cough. 

ANTITYP'IA,/.  Gr.,  ii'TiTUTrta.  1.  Hardness,  resistance. 
2.  Repercussion.  3.  Natural  resistance  to  disease. 

ANTITYP'IC(AL  ).  From  im',  against,  and  tutto?,  a type 
or  form  of  disease.  See  Antiperiodic  and  Atypical. 

ANTIT'YPUS,  m.  1.  A form  contrary  to  a type.  2. 
Antitypia. 

ANTIVACCINA'TION.  Opposition  to  the  practice  of 
vaccination. 

ANTIVACCINA'TIONIST,  ANTIVAC'CINIST.  An  op- 
ponent of  vaccination. 

ANTIVARI'OLIC,  ANTIVARI'OLOUS.  Lat.,  antivario- 
lofim.  Fr.,  antiverolique.  Ger.,  antiverolisch.  Effica- 
cious against  smallpox. 

ANTIVE'NENE.  See  Antivenin. 

ANTIVENE'REAL.  Lat.,  antivenereus.  Fr.,  antivene- 
rien.  Ger.,  antirenerisch.  1.  Preventive  of  venereal 
infection.  2.  See  Antisypiiilitic.  3.  See  Ant- 

APIIRODISIAC. 

ANTIVE'NIN.  Of  Calmette,  a remedy  for  snake  bites, 
made  from  the  serum  of  animals  rendered  proof  against 
venom  by  progressive  inoculations. 

ANTIVEN'OMOTJS.  Fr.,  antivenimeux.  Efficacious 
against  venomous  poisons. 

ANTIVERMIC'ULAR.  Fr.,  antivermiculaire.  See  An- 
ti peristaltic. 

ANTIVER'MINOUS.  Lat.,  antiverminosus.  Fr.,  anti- 
verinineux.  See  Anthelminthic. 


ANTIVIR'ULENT.  Fr.,  a.  Efficacious  against  viruses. 

ANTIVIVISEC'TIONIST.  An  opponent  of  vivisection. 

ANTIZEU'MIC.  See  Antizymic. 

ANTIZOOT'IC,  ANTIZOT'IC.  Lat.,  antizooticus  (from 
avTL,  against,  and  an  animal).  Fr.,  antizobtique. 

Ger.,  antizobtisch.  1.  Destructive  to  animal  life.  2. 
Efficacious  against  contagion. 

ANTIZY'MIC.  Lat.,  antizymiciis  (from  avri,  against, 
and  leaven).  Fr.,  antizymique.  Retarding  or 

preventing  fermentation. 

ANTIZYMOT'IC.  Lat.,  antizymiacus.  Fr.,  antizymoti- 
que,  antizymasique.  Ger.,  antizymotisch.  Preventive  of 
zymotic  diseases. 

ANT'LIA,  /.  From  avjkAv,  to  draw  water.  Fr.,  p>ompe. 
Ger.,  Pumpe,  Sdibpfmaschine.  A pump. — A.  gastrica. 
See  Stomrtc/i-PUMP. — A,  lactea,  A.  mammaria.  See 
Breast  pump. — A.  pneumatica.  See  Air  pump.— A. 
sanguisuga.  See  Artificial  leech. 

ANTODONTAL''GIC.  Lat.,  antodontalgicus.  Fr.,  anto- 
do7italgique,  antodontique.  Ger.,  antodontalgisch.  Effi- 
cacious against  toothache. 

AN'TODYNE.  From  avri,  against,  and  bSvvr),  pain.  See 
Anodyne.  The  word  has  been  particularly  applied  to 
strong  ammonia  water  laid  on  to  painful  parts  on  lint, 
so  as  to  produce  a blister. 

ANTOPHTHAL'MIC.  Lat.,  antophthalmicus.  Fr.,  an- 
tophthalmique.  Ger.,  antoqAithalmisch.  Efficacious 
against  ophthalmia. 

ANTOR'BITAL.  From  ante,  before,  and  orbita,  the  or- 
bit. Situated  in  front  of  the  orbit. 

ANTORGAS'TIC.  Lat.,  antorgasticus.  Fr.,  antiorgasti- 
que.  Ger.,  antorgastisch.  Calmative,  especially  of  ve- 
nereal excitement. 

ANTO'SIS,/.,  ANTOS'MUS,  m.,  ANTOTHE'SIS, /.,  AN- 
TOTHIS'MTJS,  m.  -to'seos  {-is),  -os'mi,  -the'seos  {-is), 
this'mi.  Gr.,  avT0Jcri<;,  avTu>0Tj(ris,  aPTUiOicrp-og.  See  OS- 
MOSIS. 

ANTOZ.EN'IC.  Lat.,  antozsenicus.  Fr.,  antozeniqne. 
Efficacious  against  ozsena. 

AN'TOZONE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Antozon.  “Electro-posi- 
tive oxygen”;  a supposed  allotropic  modification  of 
oxygen  which  unites  with  ozone  to  form  ordinary  oxy- 
gen. It  is  only  hydrogen  peroxide. 

ANTO'ZONID(E)S,  pi.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Antozonid.  A 
class  of  compounds  characterized  by  not  decomposing 
hydrogen  peroxide,  by  not  turning  tincture  of  guaiacum 
blue,  and  by  restoring  its  color  after  it  has  been  turned 
blue  by  an  ozonide. 

ANTOZOSTOMATTC.  From  6.vtL,  against,  and  o^oo-to/uos, 
having  a bad  breath.  Corrective  of  a foul  breath  or  of 
a bad  taste  in  the  mouth. 

AN'TRAL.  Pertaining  to  an  antrum. 

ANTRA'SIA,  /.  See  Atrophy. 

AN'TRAX,  TO.  See  Anthrax. 

ANTREC'TOMY.  An  improper  term  for  antrotomy 
(q.  V.). 

ANTRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  Infiammation  within  an  an- 
trum, especially  the  maxillary. 

ANTROPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -go'seos  {-is).  See  Antritis. 

AN^TROPHORE.  From  ayrpov,  a cavity,  and  <f>opelu,  to 
bear.  Ger.,  Antrophor.  A commercial  name  for  a cer- 
tain medicinal  preparation  (or  series  of  preparations) 
having  the  form  of  a rod,  designed  for  insertion  into 
sinuses,  fistulse,  the  urethra,  the  uterine  canal,  etc. 

ANTRORRHON'CHUS,  TO.  A cavernous  rhonchus. 

ANTROT'OMY.  From  ai'Tpov,  an  antrum,  and  Tepveiv, 
to  cut.  The  operation  of  opening  an  antrum. 

AN"TROTYMPANI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Otitis  media. 

ANTROVER'SION.  L lUt.,  antrorersio  (from  antrorsim, 
forward,  and  vertere,  to  turn).  See  Anteversion. 

AN'TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  ai>rpov.  Fr.,  antre.  Ger.,  Hbble. 
In  anatomy,  a cavity,  especially  one  within  a bone  ; also 
a dilatation,  an  ampulla. — A.  auris.  See  Tympanum. — 
A.  buccinosum.  See  Cochlea.— A.  dentale.  See  Pulp 


189 


Antithermic 

Anysteria 


CAVITY. — A.  ethmoidale.  See  Ethmoidal  sinuses  (un- 
der Sinus). — A.  gense,  A.  Highmori,  A.  highmorianum, 
A.  highmorianum  magnum.  See  Maxillary  a. — A. 
mastoideum.  See  Mastoid  a. — A.  maxillae,  A.  maxillae 
superioris,  A.  maxillare,  A.  of  Highmore,  Maxil- 
lary a. — A.  of  Malacarne.  The  posterior  perforated 
space  of  Tarinus  in  the  hrain. — A.  of  the  mastoid  proc- 
ess. See  Mastoid  a. — A.  olfactivum.  See  Ethmoidal 
SINUSES. — A.  pylori,  A.  pyloricum,  A.  pyloricum  Wil- 
lisii.  Fr.,  a^itre  du  2)ylore.  Ger.,  Pfortnerhohle.  The 
pyloric  x>ortion  of  the  stomach. — A.  sphenoidale,  A. 
sphenoidalium.  See  Sphenoidal  sinus.— A.  tubae.  Of 
Ivoderer,  a saclike  dilatation  of  the  oviduct,  at  a point 
about  an  inch  from  the  fimbriated  extremity,  suiiposed 
liy  some  authors  to  he  characteristic  of  jiregnancy. — 
Cardiac  a.  Of  Luschka,  an  abnormal  dilatation  some- 
times jiresented  by  the  cesojihagus  just  above  its  pas- 
.sage  through  the  diaphragm. — Duodenal  a.  The  nor- 
mal dilatation  of  the  duodenum  near  its  origin. — Mas- 
toid a.  Lat.,  a.  mastoideum.  Fr.,  autre  masto'idien. 
Ger.,  Warzenfortsatzhohle,  Zitzenfortsatzhohle.  The  cav- 
ity of  the  horizontal  portion  of  the  mastoid  process  of 
the  temporal  bone ; a large  empty  space  (but  sometimes 
containing  connective  tissue  membranes  and  hands)  sit- 
uated below  the  roof  of  the  jirocess,  connected  with  the 
tympanum  by  an  opening  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
latter. — Maxillary  a.  Lat.,  a.  maxillare.  Fr.,  autre  de 
Vos  maxillaire  superieur.  Ger.,  Oberkieferhohle.,  Kinn- 
haclceuhbhle,  grosse  Schleimhbhle  des  Oherkiefers.  Syn.  : 
maxillary  sinus,  a.  of  Highmore.  A large,  irregularly 
pyramidal  cavity  of  the  body  of  the  superior  maxilla, 
with  its  base  corresponding  to  the  nasal  surface  of  the 
bone,  its  sides  corresponding  to  the  facial,  zygomatic, 
and  orbital  surfaces,  and  its  ajiex  extending  into  the 
malar  process.  It  is  lined  with  mucous  membrane,  and 
communicates  with  the  middle  meatus  of  the  nose. 

ANULA'RIS.  See  Annularis. 

AN'ULUS,  m.  1.  A ring.  See  Annulus.  2.  The  anus. 

ANURE'SIS, /.  -re'seos  {-is).  From  a priv.,  and  ovprja-is, 
micturition.  Fr.,  anurese.  Ger.,  Niehtharuen,  llarn- 
mangel.  1.  Retention  of  urine.  2.  Suppression  of  urine. 
See  Anuria. 

ANU'RIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  an- 
nrie.  Ger.,  Anurie,  llarnmaugel.  A diminution  or  sus- 
pension of  the  excretion  of  urine. 

ANTJ'RIC.  Lat.,  anuricus.  Fr.,  anurique.  Ger.,  anu- 
riscJi.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  anuria. 

ANTJ'RIDES,  p?.  Lat.,  anurididx.  A family  of  Arach- 
nida  including  the  Demodex  folHculorum. 

ANU'RY.  See  Anuria. 

A'NUS,  m.  According  to  some,  the  same  as  annus,  a 
ring,  from  its  shape  ; according  to  others,  from  Sanscr., 
as,  to  sit.  Gr.,  npcjKTo^,  dp^o?,  da/cruAios.  Fi'.,  a.  Ger., 
After.  1.  The  excrementary  orifice  of  the  alimentary 
canal.  2.  According  to  See,  the  anal  canal.  3.  In  a 
special  sense,  the  anterior  opening  of  the  aquseductus 
Sylvii. — Abnormal  a.  Fr.,  a.  normal.  See  Preternat- 
ural a. — Accidental  a.  Fr.,  a.  accidentel.  See  Artificial 
a. — A.  artificialis.  See  Artificial  a. — A.  contra  natu- 
ram.  See  Preternatural  a. — A.  cerebri.  SeeA.  (Sddef.). 
A. -groove.  See  Anal  groove. — A.  imperforatus.  See 
Pmperf orate  a. — A.  infundibuliformis.  See  Infundi- 
hnliform  a.— A.  notbus.  See  Artificial  A.  of  Rus- 
coni.  See  Blastopore. — A.  praeternaturalis.  See 
Preternatural  a. — Artificial  a.  Lat.,  a.  artificialis. 
Fr.,  a.  artificiel.  Ger.,  kiinstlicher  After.  1.  An  a. 
made  by  an  operation.  See  Amussafs  operation,  Cal- 
lisen’s  colotomy,  and  Littre’s  operation.  2.  See 
Preternatural  a. — Double  a.  Fr.,  a.  douhle.  One  that 
oj^ens  by  two  orifices  separated  by  a bridge  of  adventi- 
tious tissue.— False  a.  An  artificial  a.— Funnel-shaped 
a.  See  Infundilmliform  a. — Imperforate  a.  Lat.,  a. 
imperforatus.  Fr.,  a.  imqmrfore,  fondemeut  clos.  Ger., 
impcrfori{e)rtcr  After.  A congenital  malformation  in 


which  either  there  is  no  anus  or,  if  one  is  present,  it 
does  not  communicate  with  the  intestine. — Infundi- 
buliform  a.  Fr.,  a.  infundihuliforme.  A relaxed  and 
sunken  condition  of  the  a.,  with  effacement  of  the  nat- 
ural folds;  regarded  by  Malgaigne  as  presumptive  evi- 
dence of  passive  paiderasty. — Perineal  artificial  a.  An 
artificial  a.  in  the  perinseum.  See  also  Amussafs  opera- 
tion.— Preternatural  a.  Lat.,  a.  jirseternaturalis.  Fr., 
a.  anormal  (ou  centre  nature).  Ger.,  widernaturlicher 
After.  An  abnormal  opening  which  serves  the  pur- 
pose of  an  a.,  whether  due  to  malformation,  injury, 
disease,  or  operation.  Cf.  Excal  fistula. — Trumpet- 
shaped a.  See  InfundihuUform  a. — Umbilical  a.  A 
I)reternatural  a.  situated  in  the  umbilical  region. 
AN'USOL.  A proprietary  preparation  consisting  of  bal- 
sam of  Peru,  zinc  oxide,  resorcin,  bismuth  oxyiodide, 
and  cacao  butter ; used  in  suppositories  for  haemor- 
rhoids. 

AN'VIL.  See  Incus. 

ANXI'ETAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Anxiety. — A.  agonistica. 
The  sense  of  oppression,  etc.,  felt  by  a dying  iierson. — 
A.  a morsu  felis  iratae.  A feeling  of  oppression  about 
the  heart,  etc.,  without  dread  of  water,  felt  by  a man 
on  the  fourth  day  after  he  had  been  bitten  by  a cat, 
and  subsequently  at  every  full  moon  for  two  years. — 
A.  cardiaca.  A distress  in  the  region  of  the  heart 
caused  by  inflammatory  or  febrile  diseases,  aneurysm, 
coagulation  of  the  blood,  poisons,  etc. — A.  epigastrica. 
See  A.  febrilis  (3d  def.). — A.  febrilis.  1.  A sense  of 
oppression  about  the  heart  due  to  stagnation  of  the  cir- 
culation in  the  left  side  of  the  heart  and  the  aorta  in 
febrile  diseases.  2.  The  same,  due  to  venous  or  arterial 
stasis  in  acute  di.seases  of  the  lungs.  3.  The  same,  ac- 
companied with  nausea,  due  to  stasis  in  the  portal  ves- 
sels.— A.  praecordialis,  A.  praecordiorum.  See  A.  febri- 
lis (l.st  def.). — A.  pulmonaris.  See  A.  febrilis  (2ddef. ). 
— A.  sarcomatica.  A.  due  to  cardiac  or  aortic  aneurysm 
or  to  a cardiac  polypus. ^ — A.  tibiae,  A.  tibiarum.  1.  An 
irregular  movement  of  the  legs,  etc.,  which  subsides  on 
going  to  bed.  2.  A tormenting  sensation  of  restlessness 
in  the  muscles  of  the  leg  and  foot,  met  with  in  neuras- 
thenic and  hysterical  persons. 

ANXIETU'DO,  /.  -tu'dinis.  See  Anxiety. 
ANXI'ETY.  Lat.,  anxietas.  Fr.,  anxiete.  Ger.,  Angst, 
Beangstigung.  Mental  agitation  accompanied  with  a 
feeling  of  ojipression  and  constriction  in  the  precordial 
region. 

ANX'IS,/.  Anx'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  (Aer.,  Einklemmung, 
Einschnurung,  Beklemmung.  1.  Constriction.  2.  Anx- 
iety. 

ANXITU'DO,  /.  -tu'dinis.  See  Anxiety. 

ANYD'ATUS.  Gr.,  See  Anhydrous. 

ANYDR.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  vSiop,  water,  and  alpa, 
blood.  Syn.  : defectus  seri.  A deficiency  of  serum  in 
the  blood. 

ANYD'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  ii^vBpia  (from  a priv.,  and  vBiap, 
water).  Fr.,  secheresse.  Ger.,  Anydrie,  Wassermangel. 
Lack  of  moisture. 

ANYD'RIDUM,  n.  See  Anhydride. 

ANY'DROUS.  See  Anhydrous. 

ANY'LOUS.  Gr.,  aw\o<;.  Lat.,  anylos.  Immaterial, 
unsubstantial. 

ANYPER'BATUS,  ANYPERBLE'TUS.  Gr.,  iwnep^aTo<;, 
ai'VTrepi3\y]To^.  liifiicult  of  digestion. 

ANYPEU'THYNOS,  ANYPEU'THYNUS.  Gr., 

0vvo<;.  Unaccountable,  accidental  (said  of  the  phe- 
nomena of  disease  ).  [Hippocrates.] 

ANYPNO'SIS,  /.  See  Anypnia. 

ANYP'NIA,  /.  From  avvnvo?,  sleepless.  Sh;eplessness. 
AN'YSIS, /.  -ys'eos  ( an'ysis).  (}r.,  awa-L^.  Ger.,  Vollen- 
dung,  Mannbarvoerden.  The  attainment  of  perfection  ; 
adolescence. 

AHYSTE'RIA,  f.  From  a priv.,  and  uarepa,  the  womb. 
Ger.,  Anysterie.  See  Ametria  (1st  def.). 


Anytin 

Apertura 


190 


AN'YTIN.  A proprietary  preparation  made  from  icli- 
thyol,  said  to  be  a solution  of  ichthyolsulphonic  acid. 

AN'YTOLE.  A substance  rendered  soluble  by  the  action 
of  anytin. 

AOCHLE'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  ioxArjo-i'a.  Fr.,  aochlhie.  Ger., 
Aochlesie.  1.  Calmness,  indolence,  rest,  a remission  of 
symptoms.  2.  Catalepsy. 

AOC'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  ioKPia.  Ger.,  Unverdrossenheit,  Bereit- 
willicjlceit.  Cheerfulness,  alacrity,  a state  of  not  being 
fatigued. 

AON'CON,  n.  From  aoy/cos,  thin.  An  injury  without 
swelling. 

AONCOT^ATOS.  Gr. , doyxdTaTo?.  Emaciated. 

AOEA'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  aopacrLa.  Ger.,  Aorasie.  Blindness. 

AORGE'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  aopy-qcrLa.  Mildness  of  temper. 
[Hippocrates.] 

AOR'TA,  /.  Gr.,  doprrj  (from  ieipeiv,  to  lift,  carry).  Fr., 
aorte,  grosse  artere.  Ger.,  A.,  grosse  Schlagadej'.  Syn.  : 
arteria  magna,  hsemal  axis  [Owen].  1.  Originally,  in 
the  pi.,  aortx  (doprat),  the  bronchial  tubes.  [Hippoc- 
rates.] 2.  The  main  trunk  of  the  systemic  arterial 
system.  In  man  it  springs  from  the  left  ventricle  of 
the  heart,  proceeds  upward  and  then  to  the  left,  form- 
ing an  arch  around  the  root  of  the  left  lung,  and  down- 
ward to  a point  opposite  the  fourth  lumbar  vertebra, 
where  it  ends  by  dividing  into  the  two  common  iliac 
arteries. — Abdominal  a.  Lat.,  a.  ahdominalis.  Fr., 
aorte  abdominale.  Ger.,  Bauchaorta.  That  part  of  the 
a.  which  is  situated  below  the  diaphragm. — Anterior  a. 
Fr.,  artere  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  KorperscMagader. 
The  smaller  of  the  two  branches  into  which  the  com- 
mon a.  divides  in  many  quadrupeds ; distributed  to 
the  anterior  half  of  the  trunk  and  to  the  thoracic 
limbs. — A.  ahdominalis.  See  Abdominal  a. — A.  adscen- 
dens,  A.  ascendens.  See  Ascending  a. — A.  descendens. 
See  Descending  a. — A.  descendens  thoracica.  See  Tho- 
racic a. — Aortae  descendentes.  See  Primitive  aortx. — 
A.  principalis.  See  Dorsal  a.  (1st  def.). — A.  thoracica. 
See  Thoracic  a. — A.  thoracica  descendens.  See  Tho- 
racic a. — Ascending  a.  Lat.,  a.  ascendens.  Fr.,  aorte 
ascendante.  Ger.,  anfsteigende  A.  1.  That  portion  of 
the  a.  which  is  contained  within  the  cavity  of  the 
pericardium.  2.  The  anterior  a.  (q.  v.). — Cardiac  a. 
That  portion  of  the  vascular  system  of  the  embryo 
which  is  situated  just  anterior  to  the  bullms  aortae, 
giving  origin  to  the  aortic  arches.^ — Caudal  a.  Fr., 
aorte  caudale.  See  Middle  sacral  artery. — Common  a. 
That  portion  of  the  a.  which,  in  many  quadrupeds,  ex- 
tends from  its  origin  at  the  heart  to  the  point  of  its 
division  into  the  anterior  and  posterior  aortae. — Cross 
of  the  a.  Fr.,  crosse  de  Vaorte.^  See  Arch  of  the  a. — 
Definitive  subvertebral  a.  See  Dorsal  a.  (1st  def.). — 
Descending  abdominal  a.  See  Abdominal  a.— Descend- 
ing a.  Lat.,  a.  descendens.  Fr.,  aorte  descendente. 
Ger.,  absteigende  A.  1.  All  that  portion  of  the  a.  which 
is  situated  below  the  termination  of  the  arch.  Cf. 
Primitive  aortx.  2.  See  Posterior  a. — Descending 
thoracic  a.  See  Thoracic  a. — Dorsal  a.  Fr.,  artere 
dorsale.  1.  In  the  embryo,  the  vessel  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  two  primitive  aortae  ; the  representative 
of  the  abdominal  a.  of  the  fully  formed  animal.  2. 
The  thoracic  a. — Inferior  a.  See  Abdominal  a. — Left 
a.  See  Systemic  a. — Main  a.  See  Dorsal  a.  (1st  def.  h 
-Pectoral  a.  Fr.,  aorte  pectorale.  See  Thoracic  a. — 
Pelvic  a.  Lat.,  a.  peZrim.  Sec  3[iddle  sacral  artkry. 
— Pericardiac  a.  Sec  Ascending  a.  (1st  def.).- Pos- 
terior a.  Fr.,  aorte  posterienre.  Ger.,  hintere  A.  The 
posterior  of  the  two  branches  of  the  common  a.  in 
many  quadrupeds  ; distributed  to  the  posterior  half  of 
the  trunk  and  to  the  abdominal  limbs. — Primitive  a. 
Fr.,  aorte  primitive.  That  portion  of  the  a.  which  ex- 
tends from  the  origin  to  the  point  at  whicli  the  first 
branch  is  given  otF. —Primitive  aortae,  Primitive  sub- 
vertebral  aortae.  Fr.,  aortes  2H'imitives,  arteres  verte- 


brates posterieures.  Ger.,  primitive  Aorten.  Syn.  ; in- 
ferior vertebral  arteries.  In  the  embryo,  two  branches 
given  ofi'  from  the  cardiac  a.,  which  pass  through  the 
first  visceral  arch  and  unite  to  form  the  dorsal  a. — 
Primordial  a.  The  dorsal  a.  (1st  def. ) or  its  analogue 
in  the  lower  vertebrates. — Right  a.  Fr.,  aorte  droite, 
granule  aorte.  The  pulmonary  artery  in  the  Sanropsidx  ; 
also  that  division  of  the  aortic  bulb  in  the  embryo 
which  eventually  forms  the  pulmonary  artery. — Sub- 
vertebral  a.  See  Dorsal  a.  (1st  def.). — Superior  a. 
See  Thoracic  a. — Systemic  a.  Fr.,  aorte  gauche.  Syn.  : 
left  a.  That  division  of  the  vascular  apparatus  of  the 
embryo  which  ultimately  forms  the  a. — Thoracic  a. 
Lat.,  a.  thoracica.  Fr.,  aorte  thoraciqne.  Syn.  : dorsal 
a.  That  portion  of  the  a.  which  extends  from  the 
lower  border  of  the  third  dorsal  vertebra,  on  its  left 
side,  to  the  diaphragm. 

AOR'TAL.  See  Aortic. 

AORTARC'TIA,  f.  From  aopr-q,  the  aorta,  and  arctare,  to 
constrict.  Fr.,  aortarctie.  A constriction  of  the  aorta. 

AORTECTA'SIA,  AORTEC'TASIS,  f.  -ta'six,  -ta'seos 
{-ec'tasis'}.  From  iopT>j,  the  aorta,  and  e/cTacri?,  a dila- 
tation. Fr.,  aortectasie.  Ger.,  Aortcnansdehnnng.  Dila- 
tation of  the  aorta. 

AORTEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is\  From  aopTjj,  the 
aorta,  and  evpvveiv,  to  dilate.  Fr.,  aortevrysme.  Ger., 
Aortenerweiternng.  Dilatation  of  the  aorta. 

AOR'TIC.  Lat.,  aorticus.  Fr.,  aortique.  Ger.,  aortisch. 
Pertaining  to  the  aorta  or  to  the  opening  leading  from 
the  heart  into  that  vessel. 

AORTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  aortite.  Ger.,  Aortenent- 
ziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  aorta. — A.  erysipelatosa 
partialis.  Of  Hankel,  a ca.se  in  which  the  inner  coat 
of  the  aorta  was  found  reddened,  with  white  and  osse- 
ous points. — Nummular  a.  A.  with  circular  whitish 
patches  in  the  inner  coat,  the  media  and  adventitia 
being  healthy. 

AOR'TRA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  aoprpa.  The  lobes  of  the  lungs. 

AOS'MIC.  See  Anosmous. 

AO'TUS.  See  Anotus. 

APACON'ITIN ( E ) . See  Apo aconitine. 

APAER'ITON,  n.  Chamomile. 

APAG'MA,  71.  -ag'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  anaypia.  1.  Dis- 
placement of  a bone  by  fracture  or  dislocation.  2.  See 
Abduction  (2d  def.  ).  3.  A superficial  fracture  (fi.s- 

sure)  of  a bone,  or  a counter-fissure.  [Galen.]  4.  A 
fracture  near  a joint. 

APAGO'GE,  /.  Gr.,  anaywyi).  Ger.,  Wegfiihren,  Abfiih- 
ren.  1.  Abduction.  2.  Purgation. 

APAL'LAGE,  APALLAX'IS,  f.  -al'lages,  -la.v'eos  {-is). 
Gr.,  SiwaWayr),  aTraAAa^t?.  Relief  from  disease,  whether 
by  death  or  by  recovery. 

APALOT'ICA,  n.  pi.  From  dTraAo?,  soft.  Lesions  of  the 
soft  parts. 

APANASIE'MA,  w.  -stem'atos  {-is\  From  inavea-rdvai., 
to  rise  up.  A wartlike  outgrowth  on  the  conjunctiva. 

APANCHOM'ENOS,  7il.  Gr.,  anayxop.ei'Oi;  (fl’Om  andy\etv, 
to  strangle  ).  A person  strangled  by  hanging. 

APANTE'MA,  w.,  APANTE'SIS,  /.  -tem'atos  {-is'),  -te'- 
SeoS  (-is).  Gr.,  dTrdi'Tr]p.a,  aTravTyjtri?  ( trOUl  aTravTai',  to  en- 
counter). 1.  The  deportment  of  a physician  with  j>a- 
tients  and  their  friends  and  attendants.  [Hippoc- 
rates.] 2.  Antagonism,  contention. 

APANTHE'SIS,  /.,  APANTHIS'MOS,  m.,  APANTHIS'- 
MUS,  7n.  -the'seos  (-is),  -this'mi.  Gr.,  aTTdv9ricn<;,  dnai'- 
0to-p.6?.  Fr.,  apa7ithisme.  Ger.,  Abbliihen  (2d  def.), 
Welkwerden  (2d  def.).  1.  A minute  blood  vessel.  [Hip- 
pocrates.] 2.  The  .shriveling  or  disappearance  of  a 
foetal  .structure,  such  as  the  ductus  arteriosus,  etc.  3. 
Defloration. 

APANTHRO^PIA,  f.  Gr.,  dnavBputiria  (from  (XTro,  away 
from,  and  dv9pu>no^,  a man).  Fr.,  apanthropie.  Ger., 
Melancholieinit  3Ienschcnscheu.  A morbid  love  of  soli- 
tude. 


191 


APANTHROP'IC.  Fr.,  apanthropique.  Gcr.,  apanthro- 
piseh.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  anthropophobia. 
APANTHRO'PON,  n.  Gr.,  audp9ptxnrov.  An  old  name 
for  Delphinium  staphisagria. 

APAN'THROPY.  Lat.,  opanthropia,  apanthropismus. 
See  Anthropophobia. 

APANTIS'MUS,  m.  See  Apantesis. 

APANTRO'PON,  n.  See  Apanthropon. 
APAPHRIS'MUS,  m.  From  aTra</>pt^etV,  to  skim  off  the 
froth.  Despumation. 

APARACH'YTUS.  Gr.,  iTrapdxvro?.  Unmixed,  pure 
(said  especially  of  winej.  [Galen.] 
APARASGEUA^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  dnapaa-Kfvaa-ia.  A lack  of 
necessary  preparations  (as  for  a bath ). 
APARRGORR^TAS.  Gr.,  dnapeyoprjTos.  Not  relieved. 
APARI'NE, /.  -i'nes.  Gr.,  inapivYi.  See  Galium  «. 
APAR'TES.  Gr.,  dnapr^g.  Suspended,  pendulous. 
APARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  andpOpwai';. 
Fr.,  aparthrose.  Ger.,  Ahgliederung.  Displacement  of 
a joint.  See  Abarticulation. 

APAR'TISIS, /.  -tis'eos  (-nr'tisis).  Gr.,  a7rapTt(rt?.  A 
perfectly  adjusted  system  (as  of  the  nervesj. 
APAR'YSIS,  /.  -rys'eos  i-a'rysis).  From  d.napveii',  to 
draw  off.  A drawing  off  of  bad  humors. 

APAS'TIA, /.  Gr.,  dirao-Tta.  Ger.,  Apantie,  Niichternlieit. 
Fasting. 

APAS^TUS.  Gr.,  dnacno’;.  Fasting. 
APATECPHLOGIO'SIS,  /.  From  indTr],  deception,  and 
€K(/)A6Yajcr(.?,  a Conflagration.  Ger.,  triigerische  Varioloide. 
A sort  of  false  smallpox. 

APATHET'IC.  Gr.,  d7ra0»j9.  Lat.,  apathicus.  Fr.,  apn- 
ihique.  Ger.,  apathisch,  gefiihllos.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fected with  apathy. 

APATHI'A,  f.  See  Apathy. 

APATH'ICUS.  Apathetic. 

AP'ATHIZED.  Rendered  insensible. 

AP'ATHY.  Gr.,  andeeLa.  Lat.,  apathia.  Fr.,  apathie. 
Ger.,  Apathie,  Gefuhllosigkeit,  TJnempjhuUichheit.  A state 
of  more  or  less  profound  insensibility,  mental  or  bodily, 
to  external  impressions. 

APAP'ROPINfE).  See  Apoatropine. 

APECHE'MA,  n.  -chem'atos  (-is).  Gr. , See 

CONTRE-COUP. 

APECTOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  a priv.,  pectus,  the 
breast,  and  Ke({>a\ii,  the  head.  See  Acephalothorax. 
APEI'RIA,  f.  Gr.,  dneipla.  Ger.,  Unerfahrenheit.  Lack 
of  skill ; inexperience. 

APEITHETJ^MENA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  d.neLOevp.eva.  Matters 
concerning  which  patients  are  prone  to  disregard  the 
physician’s  advice.  [Hippocrates.] 

APEL'LA,  m.  From  a priv.,  and  Tre'AAa,  skin.  Fr., 
apelle.  Ger.,  Beschnittener.  Properly,  a circumcised 
person,  but  used  also  to  designate  one  whose  prepuce  is 
naturally  too  short  to  cover  the  glans,  or  who  has  para- 
phimosis. 

APEL'LOUS.  Destitute  of  a foreskin. 

AP'ELOS,  AP'ELUS,  n.  -pel'eos.  From  a priv.,  and 

Tre'Aos  (=7re'AAa),  skill.  All  Ullhealcd  WOUlld. 

APENTA.  A^'pe^n-ta^.  A Hungarian  aperient  water 
resembling  that  of  Epsom. 

APEPSIA  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Gr  . , a7T€\}jia.  Fr.,  apepsie.  Ger., 
Apepsie.  1.  Complete  indigestion.  2.  Dyspepsia. 
APEP'SY,  See  Apepsia. 

APEP'TIC.  Lat.,  apepticus.  Fr.,  apeptique.  Ger.,  apep- 
tisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  apepsia. 
APEP'TOUS.  Gr.,  aTren-ro?.  Lat.,  apeptus.  Ger.,  nnreif, 
ungehocht,  unverdaxit,  unverdmdich.  1.  Crude,  unripe, 
uncooked,  undigested,  indigestible.  2.  Crude,  uncon- 
cocted (said  of  the  humors).  3.  Dyspeptic.  [Aretseus.] 
APEREUX'IS,  /.  -reuz'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  dTre'pev^i?,  A belch- 
ing up  of  wind.  [Aretfeus.] 

APE'RIA,  /.  See  Apeiria. 

APE'RIENS.  From  aperire,  to  open.  Aperient;  as  a 
n.  m.  (musculus  understood  ),  a muscle  that  opens  a 


Anytin 
Apertura 

part,  such  as  the  mouth. — A.  palpebrarum  rectus.  See 
Levator  palpehrse  superioris. — A.  rimulam  primus. 
See  CRicoARYTA^NOiDEUsposticMS. — A.  rimulam  secun- 
dus.  See  Cricoaryt^enoideus  lateralis. 

APE'RIENT.  Gr.,  d.voLyoiv.  Lat.,  aperiens.  Fr.,  aph'itif. 
Ger.,  erbffnend.  1.  Laxative.  2.  Aperitive. 
APERI^NOUS,  Gr.,  dnripLvo^.  Lat.,  aperinus.  Fr.,  ape- 
rin.  1.  Having  no  scrotum.  2.  Castrated. 
APERIOD'IC.  From  a priv.,  and  nepioSoi,  a circuit.  Fr., 
aperiodique.  Destitute  of  periodicity. 

APERISTAL'SIS,  f.  -stal'seos  i-is).  Ger.,  Aperistaltik, 
Darmruhe.  A cessation  of  the  peristaltic  movements  of 
the  intestines. 

APERIS'TATTJS.  Gr.,  arrepco-TaTos.  Uncomplicated,  un- 
attended with  danger.  See  Ulcus  aperistaton. 
APER'ITIVE.  Lat.,  aperifivus.  Fr.,  aperitif.  Ger.,  er- 
bffnend,  anjlbsend.  1.  Aperient,  laxative.  2.  Stimulat- 
ing to  any  of  the  emunctories,  deobstruent.  3.  Pro- 
moting the  appetite  in  general  or  for  certain  articles  of 
food  in  particular. 

APERIT'ROPAL.  Yr.,  aperitrope.  Pertaining  to  aperi- 
trope. 

APERIT^ROPE, y.  From  a priv.,  and  nepiTpo-mi,  & chang- 
ing about.  A defective  performance  of  the  normal 
organic  functions. 

APERIT^TOS,  APERIT^TTJS.  Gr.,  aTrepiTTo?.  Not  super- 
fluous (said  of  articles  of  food  that  give  ri.se  to  but  little 
excrementitious  residue). 

APER'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  aperire,  to  open.  Ger., 
Erbffnung.  The  operation  of  making  an  opening. 
APER'TIVE.  See  Aperitive  (1st  and  2d  def’s ). 
APER'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  A muscle  that  opens  a part. — 
A.  oculi.  8ee  JjKVXTon  2)al2yebrx  superioris. 
APERTO'RIUM,  n.  1.  An  old  instrument  for  dilating 
a passage,  especially  the  neck  of  the  uterus.  2.  A 
speculum. 

APERTU'RA,  /.  See  Aperture. — A.  ad  ventriculum 
tertium,  A.  anterior,  A.  anterior  ventriculi  tertii 
cerebri.  See  Foramen  o/J/oaro  and  Iter  ad  infun- 
dibulum.— A.  aquaeductus  cochleae.  The  small  opening 
of  the  aqueduct  of  the  cochlea,  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  directly 
beneath  the  internal  auditory  meatus. — A.  canalis  fa- 
cialis spuria.  The  hiatus  Falloppii  (q.  r.). — A.  chordae. 
The  internal  opening  of  the  canal  for  the  chorda  tym- 
pani. — A.  declivis.  See  Anus  (3d  def. ). — A.  externa 
aquaeductus  cochleae.  A small  foramen  in  the  tem- 
poral hone,  immediately  below  the  internal  auditory 
meatus.  Cf.  Aqueduct  of  the  coch  lea. — A.  externa  aquse- 
ductus  vestibuli.  A Assure,  covered  by  a depressed 
scale  of  bone,  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  hone,  about  three  lines  behind  the 
carotid  canal.  Cf.  Aqueduct  of  the  cochlea.— k.  exterior 
(sen  externa)  canalis  inguinalis.  See  E.rternal  abdom- 
inal ring. — A.  inferior  canaliculi  (sen  canalis )tym- 
panici.  An  opening  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  between  the  jugular  fossa 
and  the  carotid  canal.— A.  inferior  canalis  incisivi. 
The  inferior  aperture  of  the  incisor  canal  of  the  supe- 
rior maxilla.— A.  inferior  ventriculi  quarti.  Hee 
Foramen  ccccum.—k.  interior  canalis  inguinalis.  See 
Internal  abdominal  ring.— A.  interna  aquaeductus  ves- 
tibuli. The  internal  opening  of  the  aquaeductus  ves- 
tibuli, within  the  vestibule.— A.  interna  canalis  femo- 
ralis.  See  Eemoral  ring.— A.  interna  canalis  ingui- 
nalis.  Sec  Internal  abdominal  ring. — A.  lateralis 
ventriculi  quarti.  An  opening  above  the  chorioid 
.plexus  in  the  fourth  ventricle,  communicating  witli  tln^ 
subarachnoid  space.— Aperturae  narium  anteriores  (s(mi 
externae).  See  Anterior  narks  (under  Naris). — Aper- 
turae narium  internae  (sen  posteriores).  See  Posterior 
NARKS  ( under  Naris). — A.  pelveos  (sen  pelvis)  abdomi- 
nalis.  Tlie  su])erior  strait  of  the  pelvis. — A.  pelveos 
(sen  pelvis)  inferior  (seu  perinaealis ).  The  inferior 


Aperture 

Aphonia 


strait  of  the  pelvis. — A.  pelveos  (sen  pelvis)  superior. 
The  superior  strait  of  the  pelvis. — A.  pyriformis 
narium.  The  triangular  anterior  opening  of  the  nasal 
passages  in  the  skull. — A.  scalae  vestibuli  cochleae. 
An  opening  by  which  the  vestibule  of  the  ear  com- 
municates with  the  scala  tympani. — A.  sinus  maxil- 
laris.  See  Hiatus  maxiUaris. — A.  spinalis.  See  Ver- 
iehral  foramen. — A.  spuria  canalis  facialis  (seu  Fal- 
loppii).  See  Hiatus  Falloppii. — A.  superior  canaliculi 
(seu  canalis)  tympanici.  The  internal  opening  of  the 
tympanic  canal,  in  the  groove  on  the  upper  surface  of 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone.— A.  superior 
canalis  incisivi.  The  superior  opening  of  the  anterior 
palatine  canal.— A.  thoracis  inferior.  The  lower  open- 
ing of  the  thorax.— A.  thoracis  superior.  The  upper 
opening  of  the  thorax.— A.  uterina  tubae.  The  uterine 
mouth  of  the  oviduct. 

AP'ERTURE.  Lat.,  apertura  (from  aperire,  to  open,  un- 
clo.se,  lay  bare).  Fr.,  ouvertiire.  Ger.,  Apertur,  Oeff- 
nung.  1.  An  opening.  2.  Of  a lens,  the  measure  of 
the  degree  of  curvature  of  its  surface  ; usually  ex- 
pressed by  the  angle  formed  by  two  lines  drawn  from 
the  centre  of  the  sphere  of  which  the  lenticular  surface 
is  a segment  to  the  extremities  of  the  longitudinal  axis 
of  the  lens. — Angular  a.  See  Angle  of  a. — Auriculo- 
veutricular  a.  The  opening  of  communication  be- 
tween an  auricle  and  the  corresponding  ventricle  of  the 
heart. — External  inguinal  a.  See  External  abdominal 
RING. — Genitourinary  a.  See  Urogenital  opening. — 
Inferior  a.  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  See  Apertura 
lateralis  ventriculi  quarti.—lnh.alent  a.  One  of  the 
minute  a’s  or  pores  upon  the  outer  surface  of  one  of  the 
cups  composing  a sponge  ; so  called  because  a current 
of  water  constantly  passes  through  it  to  make  up  for 
that  passing  out  through  the  exhalent  a. — Internal  in- 
guinal a.  See  Internal  abdominal  ring. — Interpal- 
pebral  a.  See  Palpebral  fissure.— Mastoid  a.  Fr., 
ouverture  mastdidienne.  Ger.,  Warzenzellenzugang. 
Syn.  : meatus  ad  cellulas  mastoideas.  The  opening  of 
communication  between  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum 
and  the  mastoid  cells. — Umbilical  a.  The  opening  in 
the  intestinal  canal  of  the  embryo  at  its  union  with 
the  umbilical  vesicle. — Urogenital  a.  See  Urogenital 
opening. — Vitellointestinal  a.  See  Umbilical  a. 
APER'TUS.  From  aperire^  to  open.  Fr.,  ouvert.  Ger., 
Offen.  Open  (said  of  ulcers). 

APETH'ISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (-eth'isis).  From  dTreet^etv,  to 
become  unaccustomed  to.  Ger.,  Eiitwolmung.  The 
abandonment  of  a habit. 

APETHIS'TIC.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by  apethisis. 

APEUTHYS'MENON,  m.  Gr.,  The  rec- 

tum. 

A'PEX,  m.  Ap'icis.  Fr.,  cime,  pohite,  sommet.  Ger., 
Spitze.  The  projecting  top  or  summit  of  anything.— 
A.  beat.  Ger.,  Apitzenstoss.  The  impulse  of  the  a.  of 
the  heart  against  the  wall  of  the  chest. — A.  cordis. 
The  a.  of  the  heart.— A.  cornu  posterioris.  The  ex- 
tremity of  the  posterior  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain. — Apices  corporum  cavernosorum  penis. 
The  anterior  extremities  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  of 
the  pcmis.— A.  prostaticus.  The  anterior  (pointed)  ex- 
tremity of  the  prostate. — A.  pulmonis.  The  apex  of 
the  lung. 

APH'ACA,  APH'ACE,  /.  Gr.,  at/xi/o?.  An  ancient  name 
for  the  wild  vetch  {Lathyriis  aphaca  ),  the  seeds  of  which, 
boiled  or  fried,  were  used  for  diarrhma. 

APHA'CIA,  f.  See  Aphakia. 

APHiERE'SIA,  APH.ffiR'ESIS,  /.  Gr.,  a<()atpeo-i5  (from 
to  take  away  from  ).  Fr. , apherese.  Ger.,  IVeg- 
nahme.  1.  Amputation.  2.  Excessive  and  injurious 
bloodletting.  3.  Spontaneous  luemorrhage. 
APHiERET'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  aphmresis. 
APHA'GIA,  /.  F rom  a priv.,  and  (f^ayelv,  to  eat.  Fr., 
aphagie.  Ger.,  Aphagie.  Inability  to  swallow  or  to  eat. 


APHA'KIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  4>aKo<;,  anything 
shaped  like  a lentil.  Fr.,  apliakie.  Ger.,  Apliakie. 
Absence  of  the  crystalline  lens  from  the  eye  or  from  its 
proper  position. 

APHA'KOUS.  Fr.,  aphaque.  Ger.,  aphakisch.  Affected 
with  aphakia. 

APHALANGI'ASIS, /.  -as'eos  (-gi'asis).  From  a priv., 
and  (j)d\ay^,  a phalanx.  That  stage  of  leprosy  in  which 
the  fingers  or  portions  of  them  are  lost  by  gangrene. 
APHAN'ISIS,  /.,  APHANIS'MOS,  w.,  APHANIS'MUS, 
7ti.  -is'eos  (-awTs'is),  -is'mi.  Gr.,  dfpduLcng,  d<})avLcrn.6^ 
(from  a priv.,  and  (jyaivea-eaL,  to  be  manifest).  Fr.,  aph- 
anisme.  1.  A vanishing,  as  of  consciousness  ; fainting. 
2.  Wasting  from  disease  ; marasmus. 

APHANOCNIDO'SIS, /.  -do'seos  (-is).  From  a6avi^etv, 
to  vanish,  and  kh'Sooo-i?,  an  itching.  Syn.  ; vy'ticai'ia 
evanida.  A form  of  urticaria  characterized  by  frequent 
and  sudden  disappearances  and  recurrences. 

APHA'SIA, /.  Gr.,  i^ao-t'a  (from  a priv.,  and  to 

speak).  Fr.,  aphasie.  Ger.,  Ajdiasie.  1.  Of  Sauvages 
and  others,  any  impairment  of  the  power  of  speech. 

2.  Of  Trousseau,  an  abolition  or  impairment  of  the 
power  of  articulate  speech,  and  often  that  of  writing, 
although  the  power  of  thought,  the  faculty  of  expres- 
sion, the  voice,  the  hearing,  and  the  voluntary  con- 
tractions of  the  laryngeal  and  facial  muscles  may  re- 
main unimpaired.  It  has  been  thought  to  depend  on 
a lesion  of  the  third  frontal  convolution  of  the  brain, 
generally  on  the  left  side.  It  may  be  limited  to  an 
inability  to  utter  a particular  word,  for  which  some 
inappropriate  word  (always  the  same)  is  substituted. 

3.  In  a wider  sense,  “a  diminution  or  perversion  of 
the  normal  faculty  of  expressing  the  ideas  by  means 
of  conventional  signs,  or  of  understanding  those  signs, 
notwithstanding  the  integrity  of  the  nervous  and  mus- 
cular apparatus  serving  for  the  expression  and  percep- 
tion of  those  signs,  and  the  non-involvement  of  the  in- 
tellect.” Cf.  Agraphia,  Alalia,  Amimia,  Aphemia, 
Aphrasia,  and  Asemasia.— Amnemonic  a.,  Amnesic 
a.,  Amnestic  a.  Lat.,  a.  amnemonica  (seu  amnesica,  seu 
amnestica).  Fr.,  aphasie  amnestique.  Ger.,  amnestiscJie 
Aphasie,  Erinnerungsaphasie.  A.  dependent  on  impair- 
ment of  the  memory  ; a deficiency  or  suspension  of  the 
power  to  recall  a word  which  one  desires  to  use.  To  a 
certain  extent,  it  occurs  in  healthy  persons,  but  an  ex- 
aggeratedform  is  due  to  lesion  of  the  brain  substance, 
probably  in  the  convolutions  surrounding  the  lower  end 
of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius  and  in  the  island  of  Eeil. — An- 
eural  a.  See  Ataxic  a. — A.  amnemonica,  A.  amnesica,  A. 
amnestica.  See  Amnestic  a. — A.  associatoria,  A.  atac- 
tica, A.  motoria.  ^00  Ataxic  a. — A.  partialis.  A.  lim- 
ited to  a certain  number  of  expressions. — A.  sensoria. 
See  Sensory  a. —A.  universalis.  Complete  a.,  in  which 
the  patient  can  not  speak  a single  word. — Ataxic  a. 
Lat.,  a.  atactica.  Fr.,  aphasie  ataxique  (ou  logoplegique). 
Ger.,  ataktische  Aphasie.  Syn. : aphemia,  logoplegia,  motor 
a.  A.  dependent  on  impairment  or  loss  of  the  power  of 
co-ordinating  the  muscles  of  phonation  so  as  to  articu- 
late certain  words,  unaccompanied  by  paralysis,  in- 
sanity, or  loss  of  the  power  of  comprehending,  reading, 
and  writing  the  words. — Broca’s  a.  See  Ataxic  a. — Com- 
missural a.,  Conduction  a.  Fr.,  aphasie  de  conducti- 
bilitL  Ger.,  Leitungsaphasie.  A.  dependent  not  on  dis- 
ease of  the  cerebral  centres,  but  on  impairment  or 
destruction  of  the  commissural  fibres  'which  connect 
them  ; words  can  be  read  or  repeated  correctly,  but  are 
not  connected  by  the  patient  with  the  corresponding 
idea. — Functional  a.  A.  not  dependent  ou  a manifest 
cerebral  lesion,  but  occurring  as  a congenital  defect,  in 
severe  constitutional  diseases,  or  as  the  result  of  emo- 
tional excitement  in  hysterical  persons.  Cf.  Transitory 
a. — Insular  a.  A.  due  to  a lesion  strictly  confined  to 
the  island  of  Keil.— Lethologic(al  > a.  See  Amnestic  a. 
— Motor  a.  Lat.,  a motoria.  Fr.,  ajAiasie  motrice.  Ger., 


Aperture 

Aphonia 


motorische  Aphasie.  See  Ataxic  a. — Sensory  a.  Lat., 
a.  sensor ia.  Fr.,  aphanie  auditive.  Ger.,  sensorische 
(oder  sinnliche)  Aphasie.  See  Amnestic  a.  and  Word- 
deafnp:ss. — Transitory  a.  Fr.,  aphasie  passa<jhe.  A 
form  observed  by  Henoch  in  children  after  the  immod- 
erate use  of  fruit. — Traumatic  a.  Fr.,  aphasie  trauma- 
tique.  A.  due  to  injury  of  the  head. 

APHA'SIC.  Fr.,  aphasique.  Ger.,  apAiasisch,  aphatisch. 
Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  alfected  with,  apha- 
sia ; as  a n.,  a person  so  alfected. 

APHASSOM'ENOS.  Gr.,  d^ao-o-o/xei/o?  (from  a<f)d(r(reii',  to 
handle).  1.  Touched,  examined  digitally  (said  of  the 
genital  organs  of  women).  2.  Eubbed  in,  reduced  to  a 
powder  or  pulp  with  the  fingers. 

APH'EDRA,  /.  From  drro,  apart,  and  eSpa,  a seat.  Fr., 
aphMre.  Ger.,  Abtritt,  Nachtstuhl.  A close-stool. 
APHEDRI'A,  /.  Gr.,  a<j)eSpeta.  Lit.,  seclusion  ; hence, 
the  condition  of  menstruating,  so  called  from  the  Jew- 
ish w'omen  being  obliged  to  seclude  themselves  when 
in  that  state. 

APH'EDRON,  m.  -ro'nis.  Gr.,  d4)eSptdv.  1.  See  Aph- 
EDKA.  2.  A sink  or  sewer.  3.  The  anus. 
APHEDRO'NITJS.  Fr.,  aphedronie.  Pertaining  to  or 
proceeding  from  a close-stool. 

APH'EDROS,  /.  Gr.,  d0e6po?.  1.  See  Aphedkox.  2. 
See  Aphedkia.  3.  Uterine  hajmorrhage. 
APHELC'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  aphelxia. 

APHELI'A,  /.  Gr.,  d<j)e\€ia.  Ger.,  Fnniklosigkeit.  Sim- 
plicity in  the  doctrines  and  practice  of  medicine. 
APHE'LIX.  -el'icis.  Gr.,  d<}>ri\i^.  Past  adolescence. 
APHELOTTC.  Aflected  with  aphelxia. 

APHELX'IA,  f.  From  a^eAxen',  to  distract.  Absent- 
mindedness  ; “ voluntary  inactivity  of  the  whole  or  the 
greater  part  of  the  external  senses  to  the  imi^ressions 
of  surrounding  objects  during  wakefulness.”  Various 
subdivisions  have  been  made,  but  their  difference  is 
too  trivial  to  be  defined. 

APHEMET'RIC.  See  Haphemetric. 

APHEMIA,  /.  From  o priv.,  and  <j>dpai,  to  speak.  Fr., 
aphemie.  Ger.,  Aphemie.  See  Ataxic  aphasia. — Epi- 
leptic a.  The  transitory  loss  of  speech  accompanying 
an  epileptic  convulsion. 

APHEM'IC.  Fr.,  aphemique.  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
with  aphemia. 

APHEPHO'BIA,  /.  See  Haphephobia. 

APHEPSE'MA,  M.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  <i(/)e»//T)ju,a.  Fr., 
aphepseme.  A decoction. 

APHEPSE'SIS,  APHEP'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-phep'sis),  -phep'- 
seosi-is).  1.  The  making  of  a decoction.  2.  A decoction. 
APHER'ESIS,  /.  See  Aph^resis. 

APH'ESIS,  f.  -phes'eos  {-phe'sis).  Gr.,  a^eo-i?.  Fr., 
aphhis,  aphesie.  A remission. 

APHTDROS,  APH'IDRUS,  /.  See  Aphedros. 
APHILANTHRO^PIA,  f.  From  ac/jiAai/ffpcuTros,  disliking 
men.  See  Anthropophobia. 

APHILANTHRO^PUS.  Gr.,  a</>tAd^0pw7ro?.  Affected 
with  anthropophobia. 

APHISTE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  d(/)ea-Tdi'ai,  to  with- 
draw, depart.  See  Abscess. 

APHLEGMAN^TOUS,  Gr.,  d4>\eyp.avTo<;.  Lat.,  apldeg- 
mantus.  1.  Free  from  inflammation.  2.  Efficacious 
against  inflammation.  3.  Xot  heating  (said  of  food). 
4.  Without  mucus. 

APHLOGIS^TIC.  Gr.,  d<f)\6yi<TTQ^,  d(f)Aoyo?.  Fr. , aphlo- 
gistique.  Ger.,  aphlogistisch.  1.  Not  inflammable.  2. 
Burning  without  flame.  See  A.  lamp. 

APHLOI'A,  /.  A genus  of  bixaceous  trees  and  shrubs. 
—A.  mauritiana,  A.  theaeformis,  A.  theiformis.  Fr., 
Bois  goyave  {on  vilain).  A species  found  in  the  Mauri- 
tius. The  bark  is  emetic. 

APHODETJ^MA,  n.  -deum'atos  (-is).  Gr. , d(f)66evpa.  1. 
Excrement.  2.  Defecation. 

APHODEU'SIS, /.  -deus'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  d(/)66eua-t?.  Defe- 
cation. 


APH'ODOS,  APH'ODXJS,  f.  Gr.,  d(f)o6o9.  1.  A depart- 
ure ; death.  [Hierocles.]  2.  A privy.  [Hippocrates.] 
3.  Excrement. 

APH(ED'ROS,  /.  See  Aphedros. 

APHONET'IC.  Lat.,  aphonetos.  Gr.,  d<l)d>i'r)To<:.  See 
Aphonic. 

APHO'NIA, /.  Gr.,  d^ojvLa  ("from  a priv.,  and  (jxapely,  to 
produce  a vocal  tone.  Fr.,  aphonie,  perte  ( on  privation)  de 
la  voix.  Ger.,  Aphonie,  Stimmlosigkeit.  1.  Loss  of  voice, 
i.  e.,  of  the  power  of  intonation,  the  faculty  of  articula- 
tion being  preserved,  although  enfeebled.  2.  Catalepsy. 
[Hippocrates.]  Cf.  A.  Hippocratis. — A.  ab  antipathia. 
Fr.,  aphonie  par  antipathie.  An  old  term  for  a form  of 
a.  alleged  to  be  caused  by  eating  cooked  crabs,  and 
cured  by  eating  raw  ones. — A.  albuminurica.  Fr., 
aphonie  alhuminurique.  A.  due  to  a so-called  specific 
form  of  oedema  of  the  larynx  occurring  as  a sequel  or  a 
complication  of  certain  forms  of  renal  disease. — A. 
aneurysmatica.  A.  due  to  the  pressure  of  an  aneurysm 
on  the  laryngeal  nerves. — A.  atonica.  Fr.,  aphonie  ato- 
nique.  A.  due  to  disease  or  injury  of  the  laryngeal 
nerves.— A.  atonica  oblaesa.  A.  due  to  excision  or  ero- 
sion of  the  recurrent  laryngeal  nerve.  [Galen,  Sau- 
vages.] — A.  atonica  soluta.  A.  produced  suddenly,  as 
the  result  of  shock,  emotion,  etc.,  without  organic  le- 
sion.— A.  catarrhalis.  See  Catarrhal  a. — A.  clericorum. 
Chronic  partial  a.,  which  may  amount  only  to  habitual 
hoarseness,  occurring  paadicularly  in  clergymen. — A. 
ebriorum.  The  partial  a.  or  hoarseness  of  drunkards. 
— A.  elinguium.  Speechlessness  from  lack  of  the 
tongue,  congenital  or  acquired. — A.  gutturalis.  Fr., 
aphonie  gutturale.  A.  due  to  swelling  of  the  fauces  and 
glottis. — A.  Hippocratis.  Fr.,  aphonie  hippocratique. 
Coma. — A.  paralytica.  See  Paralytic  a. — A.  saturnina. 
A.  due  to  lead  poisoning. — A.  spastica.  See  Spastic  a. 
— A.  surdorum.  Dumbness  induced  by  deafness.— A. 
temulentorum.  A.  due  to  wine  or  narcotics. — A.  tra- 
chealis.  Fr.,  aphonie  tracheale.  A.  due  to  compres- 
sion of  the  trachea. — Catarrhal  a.  Ger.,  katarrhalische 
Aphonie.  A.  due  to  laryngeal  catarrh. — Centric  a. 
Ger.,  centrale  Aphonie.  A.  due  to  disease  of  the  central 
nervous  system. — Consensual  a.  Fr.,  aphonie  consen- 
siielle.  Ger.,  consensuelle  Aphonie.  J.  Frank’s  term  for 
a.  due  to  aflections  of  the  pericardium,  pregnancy,  etc. 
— Essential  a.  Fr.,  aphonie  essentielle.  Ger.,  essentielle 
Aphonie.  A.  which  can  not  be  traced  to  any  apparent 
pathological  change  (e.  g.,  hysterical  and  emotional  a.). 
— Functional  a.  A.  due  to  loss  of  functional  power  in 
the  vocal  bands  independently  of  structural  disease  in 
the  larynx. — Glottic  a.  Fr.,  aphonie  glottique.  A.  due 
to  causes  interfering  directly  w'ith  the  action  of  the 
muscles  of  the  glottis  or  with  the  vibration  of  the  vocal 
bands.— Hippocratic  a.  See  A.  Hippocratis.— Hysteri- 
cal a.  A form  which  occurs  in  hysterical  persons,  com- 
ing on  suddenly,  lasting  an  indefinite  time,  and  often 
disappearing  as  suddenly  as  it  came. — Idiopathic  a. 
Ger.,  idiopath ische  Aphonie.  See  Essential  a. — Inter- 
mittent a.  Ger.,  intermittirende  Ap>honie.  An  inter- 
mittent variety  of  essential  a.  iq.  r.). — Laryngeal  a. 
Fr.,  aphonie  laryngee.  See  Glottic  a. — Nervous  a.  Ger., 
nervbse  Aphonie.  See  Essential  a..  Hysterical  a.,  and 
Paralytic  a.— Paralytic  a.  Lat.,  a.  paralytica.  Fr., 
aphonie  paralytique.  Ger.,  paralytische  Aphonie.  1.  A. 
due  to  paralysis  of  the  larynx  (i.  e.,  of  the  laryngeal 
branches  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve).  2.  A.  accom- 
panying apoplexy  and  hemiplegia. — Peripheral  a. 
Ger.,  peripherm-he  Aphonie.  Anya,  not  due  to  disease 
of  the  central  nervous  system. — Spastic  a.  Lat.,  a. 
spastica.  Ger.,  qdionischer  Stimmritzenkrampf.  A.  due 
to  spasm  of  the  tensor  muscles  of  the  vocal  bands. — 
Subglottic  a.  J^r.,  aphonie  sons-glottiqne.  A.  due  to  in- 
terference W'ith  the  action  of  that  part  of  the  respiratory 
apparatus  w’hich  is  situated  below'  the  glottis. — Supra- 
glottic  a.  Fr.,  aphonie  sus-glottiqne.  A.  due  to  some 


13 


194 


Aphonic 
Apneumatic 

afiection  of  the  parts  above  the  glottis,  whieh,  according 
to  Beimati,  may  be  so  trivial  as  elongation  of  the  uvula. 
APHON'IC.  Hr.,  a<f>  a>vos,  a^<^vr)7o<;.  Jjat.,  ophonns,  (iphon- 
icit.'i.  h"r.,  aphone,  (ipho)iiqne.  (ler.,  aphoHi.'^ch,  .stimm- 
los.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  aftectcal  with  aphonia.  2.  Noise-* 
less  (said  of  normal  or  pathological  i)henomena). 
APH'ONOTJS.  Lat.,  aphonns.  See  Aphonic. 

APHO'NY.  See  Aphonia. 

APHORA'MA,  APHORE'MA,  n.  -am'atos  {-is),  -em'aios 
{-is).  From  i</>opar,  to  have  in  full  view.  The  condi- 
tion in  which  the  eyes  project,  so  that  the  person  can 
look  far  to  either  side  without  moving  the  head. 
APHOR'ESIS,  /.  See  Aphackksis. 

APHORE^TUS.  (Ir. , a</)6p>)Tos.  Fr. , nphovflique.  ^ (die- 
ment  (said  of  fevers,  etc.  ). 

APHO'RIA, /.  Gr.,  A(j>opia  (from  a priv.,  and  <l>optu',  to 
liear).  Fr.,  aphorie.  Ger.,  lJufnu-hihnrkeit.  Barren- 
ness, sterility. — A.  impercita.  A.  attril)uted  to  per- 
sonal aversion  or  want  of  desire.— A.  impotens.  A.  at- 
tributed to  imperfection  or  abolition  of  the  conceptive 
jiower. — A.  incongrua.  A.  attributed  to  an  irrespon- 
siveuess  of  the  conceptive  power  to  the  seminal  fluid. — 
A.  paramenica.  A.  attributed  to  some  derangement  of 
menstruation. — A.  polyposa.  A.  attributed  to  the 
presence  of  a uterine  polypus. 

APHOR'ICUS.  Gr.,  a«/)opo?.  1.  Pertaining  to,  causing, 

caused  by,  or  atlected  with  barrenness.  2.  Not  to  be 
borne. 

APHOR'ME,  /.  Gr.,  i<j)opp.ij.  Any  external  or  manifest 
cause  of  disease. 

APH'OROUS.  Lat..  aphorus.  See  Aphoriccs. 
APHRiE'NOUS.  Lat.,  aphnenm  ( from  a<{>paLi’€ii’,  to  he 
silly).  Insane. 

APHRA'SIA, /.  From  a priv.,  and  (f>pa^*ei'r,  to  speak. 
Fr.,  aphrasie.  Ger.,  Aphrttsie.  A form  of  aphasia  in 
which  there  is  inability  to  form  a phrase,  and  the  stock 
of  words  at  command  is  meagre. — A.  paralytica.  A. 
due  to  paralysis  of  the  faculty  of  ideation. — A.  para- 
noica. A.  associated  with  insanity.  Cf.  Parancea. — 
A.  superstitiosa,  A.  voluntaria.  The  voluntary  avoid- 
ance of  certain  words  from  a sense  of  jn-opriety  or  from 
religious  scruples. 

APHRE'NIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  (l>prjy,  the  mind. 
See  Aphronesis. 

APHROD.ffiS'CIN.  From  frothy  (.see  also  .Fs- 

CULUS).  An  amorphous  acrid  body  olitained  from  the 
liorsechestnut.  Its  watery  solution  froths,  like  that  of 
soap.  Boiled  ’W'ith  alkalies,  it  yields  butyric  and  amor- 
])hous  le.scinic  acids. 

APHRO'DES.  Gr.,  a<{)puiSri<;  (from  a(j)p6^,  foam,  and  etSo?, 
form).  Yw,  nphrodique.  1.  Frothy.  2.  As  a n.  m.,  ap- 
l)lied  by  the  ancients  to  Pa  purer,  (fJanciniti,  and  the 
Enphorbix  (becau.se  of  their  milky  juice). 
APHRODISTA,  /.  orn.pl.  Gr.,  A4>poSL(jLa  (from  ’.\<f)po- 
SiT-q  [see  Aphrodite]  ).  Fr.,  uphrodi.'de.  1.  Venery, 
sexual  pleasures.  2.  Venereal  desire,  esi)ecially  when 
immoderate.  3.  The  pudenda.  4.  Goitus. 
APHRODIS^IAC.  Gr.,  <l(/)po6t<ria(c6?.  Lat.,  uph rodisiucus. 
Fr.,  aphrodisiuque.  Ger.,  aphroditiseh.  Pertaining  to 
or  stimulating  venereal  desire. 

APHRODISI'ACAL,  APHRODISTAL.  See  Aphrodis- 
iac. 

APHRODISTAS,  /.  Gr.,  i<(>po8iaia<;.  A plant  reputed 
to  have  aphrodisiac  properties. 

APHRODISIAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  a0po8uriao-p.d?.  Fr.,  uphro- 
disi(tsine.  1.  Sexual  intercourse.  2.  Satyriasis  or  ero- 
tomania. 3.  Manhood,  puberty. 
APHRODISIAS'TICUS.  Aphrodisiac. 
APHRODISIOG'RAPHY.  From  i<}>poSC<Tia  (see  Aphro- 
DisiA),  and  ypa(f)eLv,  to  Write.  Fr.,  aphrodisiogruphie. 
The  study  or  exposition  of  the  physiology,  etc.,  of 
copulation  and  the  venereal  ajipetite,  or  of  .syphilis. 
APHRODISTUS.  Gr.,  <i(/)po5u7u>s.  Pertaining  to  aphro- 
disia. 


APHRODITA^RIUIVE,  n.  Gr.,  a<f)podtTdptor.  Fr.,  uphro- 
dituire.  1.  An  old  preparation  of  equal  parts,  by 
weight,  of  frankincense,  scale  peroxide  of  copper, 
pomegranate  fruit,  subcarbonate  of  lead,  and  .starcli. 
2.  The  name  of  a collyrium  mentioned  by  Galen.  3. 
An  aphrodisiac  preparatitm.  4.  A powder  for  venereal 
ii  leers. 

APHRODI'TE,  /.  From  '\<})poSiTq,  Venus.  The  sexual 
appetite. 

APHRODIT'IC.  Fr.,  aphrodite.  See  Aphrodisiac  and 
Hermaphroditic. 

APHRODITIS'MUS,  m.  See  Her:maphroditism. 

APHROG'ALA,  n.  -gtdae'tos  {-is).  From  a<hp6<;,  foam, 
and  -ydAa,  milk.  Ger.,  Schaummilch.  Milk  beaten  intit 
froth  ; used  by  the  ancients  for  pyrosis. 

APHROLTTRON,  APHROL'ITRUM,  n.  Gr.,  i</>pdAtrpor. 
See  Aphronitrum. 

APH'RON.  Gr.,  a^puiv  (from  a priv.,  and  (hpqv,  the 
mind).  Ger.,  sinnlos,  unking,  undinsiniiig.  1.  Sense- 
less, foolish,  sill.y,  crazy.  2.  Stupefying  or  exhilarating 
(as  an.,  an  old  name  for  the  wild  poppy  >.  3.  Effica- 

cious against  delirium,  etc.  (said  formerly  of  a plaster 
to  be  applied  to  the  head ). 

APHRONE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  and 
(f>p6yqai^,  possessioii  of  oiie’s  sen.ses.  Ger.,  Unrerstaad, 
Thorheit,  Wahnsinn.  Want  of  judgment,  foolishness, 
madness. 

APHRO'NIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  4>pqv,  the  mind. 
Apoplexy. 

APHRON'ITRON,  APHRON'ITRUM,  n.  Gr.. 

Tpoi'.  Fr.,  aphronitre.  Ger.,  Manersulz.  Old  names 
for  wall-nitre,  a .saline  effiorescence  formed  on  walls, 
also  for  an  inferior  quality  of  sodium  carbonate  (the 
nitre  of  the  ancients  ). 

APH'ROS,  ni.  Gr.,  a</)pd?.  Froth,  foam. 

APHROS'YNE,/.  Hr.,  ^(hpoavyq.  Foolishness,  delirium, 
insanity. 

APH'THA, /.,  APH'TH,®:,  /.  Hr.,  ai>9a,  ai>0ai.  Fr., 
aphthe,  ningnet,  blanehet.  Ger.,  Aqihthen,  Soar,  Mnnd- 
sclnranim.  Syn.  : angina  aphthosn,  aphthous  (or  vesienJar  ) 
stomatitis.  The  thrush,  sprue  (sprew.) ; a form  of  sore 
mouth  occurring  mostly  in  infants,  characterized  by 
whitish  patches,  which  may  become  confluent  and  give 
ri.se  to  ulceration,  and  occasionally  extend  into  the 
msophagus,  consisting  of  epithelial  scales  together  with 
the  spores  and  filaments  of  a vegetable  organism,  the 
Oidinni  albicans. — Aphtha  adultorum.  Aphthous  sore 
mouth  in  the  adult. — Aphtha  anginosa.  A form  of 
sore  throat  seen  in  damp,  cold  weather,  particularly 
among  women  and  children.  There  is  slight  fever, 
redness  and  swelling  of  the  fauces,  small  whitish  specks 
form  oil  the  tongue  and  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
throat,  which  occasionally  coalesce  and  produce  patches 
of  superficial  ulceration.— Aphthae  confluentes.  Con- 
fluent aphthae.— Aphtha  epizootica.  Aphthae  epizooticae. 
Fr.,  null  lies pieds  et  de  la  bonche.  Ger.,  Manllianensenche. 
Foot-and-mouth  disease  ; a subacute  febrile  disea.se  of 
cattle,  transmissible  to  man  by  contagion  or  infection  ; 
characterized  by  aphthous  .stomatitis  accompanied  by 
a vesicular  cutaneous  eruption,  the  latter  being  the 
most  constant  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  hoofs.  In 
children,  in  whom  it  is  due  to  the  use  of  milk  from 
cows  suflering  with  it,  there  are  pre.sent  aphthous 
stomatitis,  dige.stive  disorder,  and  a vesicular  eruption 
on  the  face  and  hands,  and  sometimes  between  the 
toes.  When  the  vesicles  dry  up,  they  leave  brown- 
ish scales.— Aphtha  febrilis.  Ger.,  Aphthenfieber.  An 
affection  characterized  by  fever,  with  ulcers  iu  the 
mouth  which  may  extend  to  the  cesophagus  and  stom- 
ach.— Aphtha  gangraenosa.  See  Gangrenous  stoma- 
titis.—Aphthae  in  adultis.  See  Aphtha  adnltornm. — 
Aphtha  infantilis  (sen  infantum).  Aphthous  stomatitis 
in  infants. — Aphtha  lactantium  (sen  lactucimen,  sen 
lactucimena,  seu  lactumina).  See  Aphtha  infantilis. — 


195 


Aphonic 

Apneumatic 


Aphtha  parasitica.  Soc  Aphtha  praeputii, 

Aphthae  praeputii.  Sec  Hkkpp:s  jinepuiudis. — Aphtha 
serpens,  Aphthae  serpentes.  See  Caxceum  orh. — 
Aphthae  tropicae.  Fr.,  aphihes  indiens.  Uer.,  indische 
ypriiw.  Syn.  : (lastro-e)iteritis  aphthosa  indica,  uphthoides 
indiae  chronicle,  phlcfimosia  wembranie  nmcosie  (jastro- 
pnhnonalh.  An  arteetion  observed  in  tropical  climates, 
described  by  Van  der  Burg  as  having  three  stages.  In 
the  first  stage  there  arc  fullness  and  oppression  at  the 
ei)igastrium,  pain  in  the  right  shoulder  blade,  nausea, 
vomiting,  and  derangement  of  the  bowels,  especially  in 
the  morning  ; in  the  second  stage  there  are  continued 
vomiting,  sensiti  veiu'ss  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
mouth,  and  a red,  fleshy  appearance  of  the  dorsum  of 
the  tongue,  on  which  small,  white,  painful  spots  appear  ; 
the  third  stage  is  characterized  by  great  emaciation  and 
an  aggi’avation  of  all  the  syinptoms,  and  usually  ter- 
minates in  death. — Aphthae  venereae.  Mucous  patches. 
— Cachectic  a.  See  Fihkoma  mhlhuju.ale. — Emphlisis 
aphtha.  See  Aphtha. — Epizootic  aphtha.  See  Ajditha 
epizootica. — Gangrenous  aphtha.  See  (taiKjrenou.H  sto:m- 

ATITIS. 

APH^THAPHYTE.  From  (set'.  .Vphtiia),  and  <I>vt6u, 
a plant.  See  Oidium  idldcann. 

APH'THENOL.  A proprietary  ])reparation  alh'ged  to 
be  preventive  of  epizootic  aphtlue. 

APHTHENX'IA,  APHTHENX'IS,  /.  -theu.r'he,  -co.s'  (-/.s-). 
From  oLij)6eyT€lv,  to  be  speechless.  Aphasia  from  disturb- 
ance of  the  central  nervous  system. 
APH"THERYTHRAN'CHE,  /.  From  a<hSa  (see  Aph- 
tha), ipv9p6<;,  red,  and  ayxeiv,  to  strangle,  (ter.,  liotih  >- 
frieselhraune  mit  Aphihen.  See  Aphth.v  anqinosa. 
APH"THERYTHROP'YRA,  /.  From  a>0a  (see  Aph- 
TH.v),  epv0p6<;,  red,  and  nip,  feverishness.  Fr.,  aphfhe- 
ri/thropj/re.  (xer.,  lioUh  ifrieseijicher  wit  Aphihen.  See 
.\PHTHA  fehrilin. 

APH"TH6cAC0ST0'MIA,  /.  From  ac/.0a  (see  Aphtha), 
KaKo?,  pernicious,  and  a-ropa,  the  mouth,  (ler.,  Mnnd- 
f'dide.  A scorbutic  and  aphthous  condition  of  the  mouth. 
APH'THOID.  Lat.,  aphthoiden,  aphthodes  (from  a<hOa. 
[see  Aphtha],  and  elSo?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  aphfho'ide. 
Ger.,  aphthenidudich . Resembling  aphthae. 
APHTHOI'DES.  Aphthoid. — A.  indicae  chronicae.  See 
Aphtha  tropieie. 

APHTHON'GIA,  /.  From  d<f>doyyo>;,  speechless.  Fr., 
(iphthonqie.  Ger.,  Ajdtthonqie.  An  interruption  of  the 
l)ower  of  speech  caused  by  spasmodic  ctnitraction  of  the 
muscles  supplied  by  the  hypoglossal  nerve. — A.  laryn- 
gea  spastica.  See  Dysphonia  spastica. 
APHTHOPH'YTON,  n.  From  d(j>ea  (see  Aphtha),  and 
<f>vTov,  a plant.  See  Oidiu:m  albicans. 

APH'THOTJS.  Lat.,  aphthosus.  Fr.,  aphtheux.  Ger., 
aphthbs,  aphthenartiq.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  af- 
fected with  aphtha. 

APHYL'LON,  n.  From  a priv.,  and  a leaf.  A 

genus  of  orobanchaceous  plants. — A.  uniflorum.  Syn.  : 
Orobanche  nniflora.  The  naked  broom  rape,  indigenous 
to  the  United  States  and  Canada.  Used  internally  and 
externally  as  an  astringent. 

APHY'SOS.  Gr.,  ar/>vo-os  (from  a priv.,  and  (jivcra,  wind). 
Not  productive  of  flatulence. 

AP'ICAL.  From  apex  (q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  or  situated 
at  an  apex  (e.  g.,  of  the  lung)  or  that  part  of  an  animal 
that  is  oppo.sed  to  the  mouth. 

AP'ICES,  m.,  pi.  of  apex  {q.  v. ). 

AP'IIN.  Lat.,  apiinnm.  Fr.,  apiitie.  Ger.,  A.  A ge- 
latinous substance,  C24H2HO1;!,  resembling  pectin,  ob- 
tained from  Apiam  petroseUnum. 

APILEP'SIS,  /.  -ep'seos  (yis).  From  ino\apfiaueii',  to 
intercept.  See  Apoplexy. 

API'NUS,  /.  See  Pixus. 

APIN'THION,  n.  Gr.,  iuLveLou.  See  Absinthium. 
AP'IOL.  Lat.,  aj)iotnni  (from  apium,  parsley,  and  ote.nm, 
oil).  Fr.,  (ivr.,  .1.,  Ihdersltienl'ainpfer  <^(\  1. 


A heavy,  non-volatile,  yellow  oil  derived  from  parsley 
seeds.  It  is  rc'puted  to  be  an  emmenagogue  and,  given 
in  large  doses,  to  i>roduce  effects  very  similar  to  those 
of  Indian  hemp.  2.  Volatile  oil  of  parsley.  3.  A 
j Avhite,  crystalline,  cami)horlike  principle, 

] obtained  from  Petro.sefinnni  sativum  ; proposed  as  a sub- 
i stitute  for  quinine,  and  used  for  dysmenorrluea. 

AP'IOLIN.  Fr.,  apioline.  Ger.,  A.  A substance  sup- 
1 posed  to  be  the  active  principle  of  apiol. 
i APIO'NIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  miov,  plump.  Ger., 

I Fettmangel.  Leanness. 

; APION'ICUS.  Gr.,  aniixiv.  Ijean. 

; APION^TA,  n.  p>l.  (Ir.,  anioi’ra  (n.  pi.  ot  anLuti'.  pi'es. 
j particip.  of  ameuai,  to  go  away).  1.  The  excretions.  2. 

I The  seminal  fluid. 

[ API'RIA, /.  See  Apkiria. 
j AP'IRIN(E).  See  Apyrine. 

! A'PIS,/.  Gr.,  jueAio-o-a.  Vi\,  abeille.  (for.,  Biene.  A genus 
of  hymenopterous  insects  including  the  bees. — A.  mel- 
lifera,  A.  mellifica.  Fr.,  abeille  mellifique  (ou  domes- 
tiqueK  Ger.,  lloniqbiene.  The  common  honey-bee. 

) Tlie  hommopathists  apply  the  term  also  to  a medicinal 
preparation  of  the  poison  of  the  bee.— A.  nigra  mel- 
lifica. An  Australian  species.  Its  honey  is  said  to  be 
slightly  hypnotic  and  to  reduce  the  number  of  heart- 
beats and  respirations.  It  has  been  recommended  in 
bronchial  catarrh,  in  inflammations  of  the  genito- 
urinary tract,  and  as  a substitute  for  digitalis, 
i APTSIN.  Fr.,  apisine.  Ger.,  A.  The  poison  of  the 
i bee. 

i A'PIUM,  n.  Fr.,  ache.  Ger.,  Eppich.  1.  An  ancient 
name  for  celery,  parsley,  and  a number  of  allied  plants. 
2.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — A.  graveolens, 
Fr.,  ache  des  marais.  Ger.,  Wassereppich.  Syn.  : A. 
patnstre.  Celery,  smallage.  The  root  is  sometimes 
used  as  a diuretic,  and  was  reckoned  one  of  the  five 
“major  aperitives”  by  the  ancients,  and  the  seeds 
were  regarded  as  one  of  the  four  lesser  heating  seeds. 
— A.  officinarum,  A.  paludapium,  A.  palustre.  See  A. 
i (jraveolens. 

APLACEN'TAL.  Lat.,  aplacentalis  (from  a ])iiv.,  and 
placenta  [(/.  ?’.]  ).  Vw,  aplacentaire.  Having  no  placenta. 

APLANA'SIA,  /.  See  Aplanatism. 

APLANATTC.  Fr.,  aplanldique.  Ger.,  aplanatisch.  Pos- 
se.ssed  of  the  quality  of  aplanatism. 

APLAN'ATISM.  From  a priv.,  and  nka^vAv,  to  wander. 
Fr.,  aplanetisme.  Ger.,  Aplanatismns.  Complete  or 
almost  complete  freedom  from  spherical  aberration 
(said  of  lenses'. 

APLA'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  nAda-a-eLy,  to  fashion. 
Fr.,  aplasie.  Ger.,  Aptasie.  Defective  formation  or 
growth  of  a part. — A.  of  inactivity.  A.  due  to  insuf- 
ficient use  of  a part. — Laminar  a.  Fr.,  aplasie  laminense 
progressive.  See  Progressive  facial  atrophy. 

APLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  aplasticus.  Fr.,  aplastiqne.  Gei-., 
aplastisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  aplasia.  2.  Destitute  of 
coagulability,  defective  in  fibrin  (said  of  the  blood).  3. 
Not  attended  with  organizable  exudation  (said  of  in- 
flammations). 4.  Incapable  of  becoming  organized.  5. 
Resolvent  or  preventive  of  plastic  exudation. 

APLES^TIA,  Gr.,  dnA-qa-Tia.  Scc  Acoria  (3d  d('f.). 

APLEU'RIA,  /.  F rom  dn\€vpo<;,  witliout  side's  or  ribs 
( i.  e.,  narrow-cbest('d  ).  Yr.,  apleurie.  Gor. , Apleurie.  A 
defect  of  development  characterized  by  absence  of  ribs. 

APLETJ'ROUS.  Gr.,  dnAevpo<;  (from  a priv.,  and  nAevpd, 
a rib  or  the  side).  Lat.,  apleurus.  Lacking  in  ribs  or 
in  their  proper  development  (probably  in  the  sense  of 
being  narrow-chested ). 

APLOT'OMY.  1 jat.,  aplotomia  (from  inA6o<;,  sini])le,  and 
j to  cut).  Fr.,  aptotomie.  A simple  incision. 

APLU'DA,  /.  Bran. 

APNEOL'OGY.  See  Apnieolocha. 

! APNEUMATTC.  From  dnvfdpaTo<;  (from  a priv.,  and 
I nyfvpa,  air).  S('('  Anaeroplastic. 


196 


Apneumatosis 
Apolysia 

APNEUMATO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  and 
7rv€Uju.aTovv,  to  inflate.  Absence  or  deflciency  of  infla- 
tion.— Cong-enital  a.  See  Atelectasis. 

APNEU'MIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  nvevn.oiv,  a lung. 
Fr.,  apneumie.  Ger.,  Apneumie.  Congenital  absence 
of  the  lungs. 

APNEUS'TIA, /.  Gr.,  anuevaTLa.  Ft.,  apneiistie.  Ger., 
Apneustie,  At(h  ;emlosi(jkeit.  See  Apxcea. 
APNETJS'TOUS.  Gr.,  anvevcTToq.  Lat.,  apneusfus.  Fr., 
upneuste.  Got.,  at(h}emlos.  Breathless  or  incapable  of 
breathing. 

APN(E'A, /.  Gr.,  anvoia.  Fr.,  apnee  f4th  def.  ).  Ger., 
Apnoe,  Atih)emIosi(]keit,  Erstickung.  1.  A condition  of 
the  blood  in  which  the  oxygen  is  in  excess  of  the  usual 
amount  and  the  carbon  dioxide  is  reduced  in  quantity, 
so  that  the  respiratory  centre  is  in  a state  of  rest  and 
no  respiratory  movements  take  place.  It  may  be  pro- 
duced by  breathing  rapidly  for  some  time.  2.  Absence 
of  respiratory  movements.  3.  Insensible  respiration. 
4.  As  commonly  but  improperly  used,  asphyxia  by  fail- 
ure of  the  respiratory  apparatus. — A.  infantum.  Spasm 
of  the  glottis  in  infants. — A.  neonatorum.  See  As- 
PHA'xiA  neonatorum. — A.  uterina.  See  Asthma  uter- 
inum.— Cardiac  a.  1.  A.  dependent  on  disease  of  the 
heart  (e.  g.,  the  period  of  a.  in  the  phenomenon  known 
as  Cheyne-Stokes  respiration  [5.  v.,  under  Eespira- 
tion]  ).  2.  A complete  stoppage  of  respiration  as  the 

patient  is  falling  asleep  (in  heart  diseases). — Hysterical 
a.  A.  due  to  hysteria. — Nervous  a.  A.  due  to  func- 
tional or  organic  disease  of  the  respiratory  centres. — 
Placental  a.  See  Placental  phthisis. 
APNCEASPHYX'IA,  /.  Fr.,  apneosphyxie.  See  As- 
phyxia. 

APN(E'IC.  Gr.,  anvoo';.  Lat.,  apnous,  apnoicus.  Fr., 
apneique.  Ger.,  apnbisch.  Pertaining  to  or  aflected 
with  apnoea. 

APN(EOLO'GIA,  /.  Fr.,  apneologie.  The  study  or 
science  of  the  diflerent  forms  of  apnoea. 

APNOTCUS,  AP'NOOS,  AP'NOUS,  AP'NUS.  See  Ap- 

nceic. 

APOAC'ONIN(E).  From  iTro,  from,  and  aconine.  A 
base  derived  from  aconine  having  the  composition  C26 
H37NO10  = C26H35(0)(0H)2N07. 

APOACONTTIN(E).  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C33H41NO11 
= C26H35(0)(0H)(0.C0  — C6H5)N07,  formed  by  the  ole- 
hydration  of  true  aconitine. 

APOAT'KOPIN(E).  A derivative  of  atropine,  obtained 
by  treating  atropine  with  nitric  acid,  alkalinizing  the 
product  with  ammonia,  and  then  extracting  with  chlo- 
roform. Its  molecular  formula,  Ci7H2iN02,  diflers 
from  that  of  atropine  l)y  the  elements  of  one  molecule 
of  water.  Its  administration  produces  characteristic 
convulsions. 

APOBAl'NON,  n.  From  inopalveLv,  to  turn  out,  eventu- 
ate. The  termination  of  a disease,  in  recovery  or  in 
death. 

APOBAM'MA,  77.  -Imm'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  d7Td^a)ut/ula  (from 
atro^diTTeu',  to  dip).  1.  A tiiicture  or  infusion.  2. 
An  old  term  for  a liquid  popularly  termed  “medi- 
coruni  liquor,”  in  which  heated  gold  had  been 
quenched. 

APOBIO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dnoj^icoa-Ls  (from  dno- 
fiiovv,  to  die).  Fr.,  apohiose.  Death  (either  of  the  in- 
dividual or  of  a part). 

APOB'OLE,/.  Gt.,  dno^oX-q.  Ft.,  apoholie.  An  expul- 
sion, especially  an  abortion. 

APOBRAS'MA,  77.  -hras'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  dwo^pacruo- 
(fi’om  dno^pdao-eiy,  to  throw  out  froth).  1.  Froth,  ef- 
fervescence. 2.  Bran.  3.  A critical  discharge,  espe- 
cially by  expectoration. 

APOBREG^MA,  77.  -hreg'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  dno^peyfxa 
(from  diTo^pexeiv,  to  stccp).  An  infusion. 
APOBROCHIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  dwofipoxt<Tp.6<;  (from  dnofipo- 
to  strangle).  Fr.,  apobrocliisme.  Ligation. 


APOCAF'FEINl E).  Fr.,  apocafeine.  Ger.,  Apocoffein. 
A derivative  of  cafieine  forming  prismatic  crystals, 

XT  XT  ^ - C(CO.OH)  — N(CH3) 

C7H7N305=  I I I 

N(CH3)  — C = N CO 

APOCAPNIS'MUS,  777.  Gr.,  dnoKani'Lcrp.os.  Fl’.,  apocap- 
nisme.  Ger.,  Rducherung.  Fumigation. 
APOCARPHOLO'GIA,  /.  See  Cakphologia. 
APOCARTERE'SIS,  APOCARTE'RIA,  /.  -re'seos  (-is), 
-e'rise.  Gr.,  dnoKaprep-qa-L';.  GbT.,  f reiwilUger  Ilungevtod. 
Suicide  by  starvation. 

APOCATAS'TASIS,  f.  -sta'seos  (-as'tasis).  Gr.,  dnoKa- 
TdcTTaert?.  Gev.,  Apokatastasie.  Syn.  : restitutio  ad  inte- 
grum. A complete  return  to  the  normal  state. 
APOCATHAR^SIS,  f.  -thar'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dTroKd9ap<TL^. 
Fr.,  apocatharsie.  Ger.,  Apocatharsie.  Vomiting  and 
purging. 

APOGATHAR^TIC.  Gr.,  dwoKaBapTiKoi;.  Lat.,  apocatharti- 
cus.  Fr.,  apocathartique.  Thoroughly  cleansing  or 
purgative,  or  pertaining  to  apocatharsis. 
APOCAULE'SIS,  APOCAU'LISIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is),  -is'eos 
(-cau'lisis).  Gr.,  dnoKav\ta-t<;.  Fr.,  apocaidise.  1.  A 
transverse  fracture.  2.  Avulsion  or  amputation  of  the 
penis. 

APOCENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  aTro/ceVaxrt?.  Fr. , 
apocenose.  Ger.,  Apocenose.  A discharge,  flux,  evacua- 
tion. Of  Cullen  and  Swediaur,  a disease  characterized 
by  a flux  without  fever. — Apocenoses  cutaneae.  Of 
Struve,  a class  of  skin  diseases  embracing  anomalies  of 
secretion. 

APOCENOnC.  Lat.,  apocenoticus.  Fr.,  apocenotique. 
Ger.,  apocenotisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or 
causing  apocenosis. 

APOCERYG'MA,  77.  -yg'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  aiTOK^pvyixa. 
A physician’s  declaration  to  a patient  as  to  his  condi- 
tion. 

APOCHORE'MA,  APOCHO'REON,  77.  -em'atos  (-is),  -cho'- 
rei.  From  dnox<»pAv,  to  pass  off.  An  excretion,  espe- 
cially the  faeces. 

APOCHREM'MA,  77.  -chrem'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  dnoxpeuuoL- 
Sputum. 

APOCHREMP'SIS,  /.  -chremp'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dnoxpep.- 
Expectoration  (the  act). 

APOCHREMP'TICTJS.  Pertaining  to  expectoration. 
APOCHR(EO'SIS,/.,  APOCHROMATIS'MUS,  7)7.  -o'seos 
(-is),  -is'mi.  Gr.,  dn-dxpwo-i?.  Ger.,  Entfdrbung.  Decol- 
orization. 

APOCHROMAT'IC.  From  aTrd,  away  from,  and  xp“M“> 
color.  Fr.,  apochromatique.  Ger.,  apochromatisch.  Serv- 
ing to  do  away  with  chromatic  aberration. 
APOCHYL'ISIS,  /.  -is'eos  (-chyl'isis).  See  Apochylis- 

MUS. 

APOCHYLIS'MA,  77.  -is'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  diToxvkicrp.a. 
Fr.,  apochylisme,  rob.  An  expressed  and  inspissated 
juice. 

APOCHYLIS'MUS,  7)7.  The  process  of  expressing  juice. 
APOCH"YMA,  77.  -ehym'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  anoxyM-Ck  (.from 
dnoxeiv,  to  ooze  out).  Aliy  gummy  exudation,  especial- 
ly zopissa. 

APOCH'YSIS, /.  -chys'eos  (-och'ysis).  Gr.,  iTroxvo-i?.  1. 
Decantation.  2.  Cataract. 

APOCIN'CHENE.  Ger.,  Apocinchen.  A product  ob- 
tained by  decomposing  cinchene  with  hydrochloric 
acid. 

APO'CINUM,  77.  See  Apocynum. 

APOC'LASIS,/.  -clas'eos  (-oc'lasis).  Gr.,  i-roKAao-is  (from 
dnonkav,  to  break  ofl).  See  Apoclasm  (2d  def.). 
AP^OCLASM.  Gr.,  dir6K\a(Tp.a.  Lat.,  apoclasma.  Fr., 
apoclasme.  Got.,  Ajwklasma.  1.  See  Apagma.  2.  The 
breaking  away  of  a part.  3.  The  part  broken  aAA'ay. 
APOCLEI^SIS,  f.  -cleis'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  dnoKkeLais.  A 
loathing  of  food. 

APOCODE'IN(E).  Lat.,  apoeodeina,  apocodeia.  Fr.,  apo- 
codeine.  Ger.,  Apocodein.  An  amorphous  alkaloid, 
C18H21NO3II2O,  obtained  by  treating  codeine  Avith  zinc 


197 


Apneumatosis 

Apolysia 


chloride.  It  has  properties  very  similar  to  those  of 
codeine. — A.  hydrochloride.  A compound  of  a.  used 
as  an  allayer  of  cough,  and  in  constipation. 
APOCOLCHI'CEIN(Ej.  A body  obtained  by  heating 
colchiceine  with  hydrochloric  acid. 

APOC'^OPE,  f,  Gr.,  awOKOn-q  (from  anoKOWTeLi',  to  cut  off  ). 
Fr.,  a.  1.  A cutting  away,  amputation.  2.  A wound 
or  fracture  with  loss  of  substance. 

APOC'OPOUS.  Gr.,  anoKo-no';.  Castrated. 
APOCOP'TICUS.  Occurring  as  the  result  of  the  removal 
of  a part. 

APOC'RISIS, /.  -cris'eos  (-oc'risls).  Gr.,  aTrd/cpto-t?  (from 
aTTo/cpiVeii/,  to  separate;.  Fr.,  apocrisie.  An  evacuation, 
especially  one  of  a critical  nature. — A.  morbosa.  A 
contagious  effluvium  or  miasm. 

APOCRIT'ICUS.  Gr.,  anOKptTLKO^,  1 . Secretory,  capable 
of  secreting.  2.  Evacuant. 

APOC'RITTJS.  Gr.,  iiroKpiro^.  Discharged  or  evacuated 
by  crisis. 

APOCROUS'TIC.  See  Apocrustic. 

APOCRU'SIS,  /.  -cru'seos  {-'is).  Gr.,  dTro/cpovcrt?.  Re- 
pulsion. 

APOCRTJS^TIC.  Gr.,  anoKpovcrTLKO';.  Eat.,  (tpocrusticus. 
Fr.,  apocroustique.  Ger.,  apokrustisch.  Astringent,  re- 
frigerant, or  repellant. 

APOCRUS'TICON,  APOCRUS'TICUM,  n.  An  old  remedy 
said  to  have  apocrustic  qualities. 

APOCRYPH'ICUS,  APOC'RYPHUS.  Gr.,  irroKpu^o?. 

Ger.,  apokryphisch.  Concealed,  obscure  (said  of  ulcers). 
APOGYE^SIS,  f.  -cye'seos  {-'is),  Gr.,  aTro/cvrjcrt?.  See 
Parturition. 

APOCYET'ICUS.  Relating  to  childbirth. 

APO'CYMA,  n.  See  Apochyma. 

AP'OCYN.  See  Apocynin. 

APOCYN'EIN.  A glucoside  obtained  from  Apocynnm 
cannabinum. 

APO'CYNIN.  Yw,  apocyne.,  apocynine.  Ger.,  A.  1.  An 
amorphous  resinous  body  found  in  the  roots  of  Apocynnm 
cannabinum.  2.  A preparation  made  from  the  root  of 
Apocynnm  a nd rossem  if  o li  nm. 

APO'CYNUM,  n.  From  aiTo,  from,  and  kvo)v  (gen., 
Kvvos),  a dog,  because  believed  to  be  fatal  to  dogs. 
Fr.,  apocyn.  Ger.,  Hnndskohl.  A genus  of  apocyuace- 
ous  herbs. — A.  androsaemifolium.  Fr.,  attmpe-mouche. 
Dog’s-bane ; a species  growing  wild  in  the  United 
States.  It  contains  a bitter  principle,  starch,  resin, 
and  caoutchouc,  and  is  used  as  a drastic  cathartic  and 
emetic,  and  in  small  doses  as  a stomachic  tonic.  It  was 
also  used  by  the  Indians  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis. 
— A.  canadense  foliis  androssemi.  See  A.  androssemi- 
foUum. — A.  canadense  maximum  flore  minimo  her- 
baceo.  See  A.  cannabinum. — A.  cannabinum.  Fr., 
chanvre  da  Canada.  Canadian  or  Indian  hemp ; a 
species  growing  in  the  eastern  United  States  and 
Canada.  It  is  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  expectorant, 
and  in  large  doses  emetic  and  cathartic. — A.  citrifo- 
lium.  A poisonous  species  growing  in  the  West  Indies, 
where  its  leaves  are  said  to  be  used  as  a febrifuge. — A. 
compressum.  See  A.  venetum. — A.  erectum.  See  A. 
cannabhmm. — A.  indicum.  A shrub  growing  in  Cochin- 
China  and  the  Moluccas,  where  the  leaves,  either  raw 
or  cooked,  are  used  to  improve  the  digestion  and  as  a 
galactagogue.  The  root  has  been  employed  in  gastric 
troubles  and  to  obviate  the  ill  effects  resulting  from 
eating  poisonous  fish  and  crabs. — A.  juventas,  A. 
juventus.  A shrub  of  Cochin-China.  The  root  is  re- 
garded by  the  Chinese  as  prolonging  life.  It  is  also 
reputed  to  be  tonic,  astringent,  styptic,  and  antisyphi- 
litic, and  is  used  to  dye  the  beard  black.  It  is  now 
referred  to  Tylopliora. — A.  maculatum.  A poisonous 
species  indigenous  to  the  Antilles. — A.  maritinum. 
See  A.  renetnm. — A.  muscipulum.  See  A.  androsiemi- 
folinm. — A.  piscatorium.  See  A.  cannabinum. — A.  pu- 
bescens.  A variety  of  A.  cann<(biiinm.—A.  reticulatum. 


1.  A.  indicum.  2.  An  East  Indian  species. — A.  vene- 
tum. Fr.,  tne-chien  de  Venise.  A perennial  herba- 
ceous variety  growing  on  the  shores  of  the  Adriatic 
and  of  the  Black  Sea.  It  was  formerly  known  as 
Tithymalus  marinus,  and  the  root  was  employed  as  an 
emetic  and  cathartic. — A.  villosum.  A variety  of  A. 
cannabinum. 

APOCYRTU^MENON,  Gr.,  anoKvpTovpepoi',  An  abscess 
with  a pointed  head. 

APODACRYT'IC.  Gr.,  airoSaKpvTiKo^.  Eat.,  apodacryticus, 
apodacrytus.  Fr.,  apodacrytique.  1.  Exciting  the  flow 
of  the  tears.  2.  Restraining  it. 

APODEMIAL'GIA,  /.  From  iiro^-qixia,  a journey,  and 
a\yetp,  to  grievc.  Fr.,  apodhniaJgie.  Ger.,  ApodemiaJgie, 
ninanswehe.  A morbid  condition  in  which  there  is  a 
strong  desire  to  leave  home  ; the  reverse  of  homesick- 
ness. 

APODIPO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Fatty  degeneration 
and  Steatosis. 

APOD'OSIS,  /.  -do'seos  (-od'osis).  Gr.,  anoSoav;.  1.  A 
passing  from  one  part  into  another  (as  from  the  small 
into  the  large  intestine;.  2.  A return,  restitution. 
APODYTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  aTroSvrrjpiop.  1.  An  ancient 
term  for  the  room  in  which  bathers  removed  their 
clothing.  2.  A room  in  which  patients  removed  their 
clothing  previous  to  an  operation. 

APOGALACTIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  a7royaAaKTtcTjU.6s.  Fl’.,  UpO- 
galactisme.  Gei\,  Apogalaktismus.  See  Ablactation. 
APOGALACTIS'TICTJS.  Proceeding  from  or  relating  to 
weaning. 

APOGALAC'TOS,  APOGALAC'TUS.  See  Ablactatus. 
APOGEO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Ageusia. 
APOGEUO'SIS,  APOGEU'SIA,  APOGEU'SIS,  APO- 
GEUS'TIA,  /.  From  dno,  apart  from,  and  yeCa-n,  the 
sense  of  taste.  See  Ageusi.c. 

APOGLATJCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  anoy\avKOj(ri<;. 
Fr.,  apoglancosie.  Ger.,  Apoglaukosis.  The  formation 
of  a glaucoma. 

APO'GON.  -go'nis.  Gr.,  dTrciyioi/.  Fr.,  apogone.  Ger., 
bartlos.  Beardless. 

APOG^ONA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  aiToyova  (n.  pi.  of  adj.  d.Trd-yoi'O?, 
descended  from).  The  foetus  and  its  appendages. 
APOHY'AL.  Fr.,  a.  The  first  pieces  of  the  styloid 
cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

AP'OLAR.  From  a priv.,  and  ttoAo?  (see  Pole).  Ger.,  a., 
fortsatzlos.  Having  no  poles  or  processes  (said  particu- 
larly of  nerve  cells). 

APOLEMP'SIS, /.  -lemp'seos  (-is).  See  Apolepsis. 
APOLEP'ISIS,  /.  -lepis'cos  (-leqClsis).  From  dTroAeTrt^’eu-, 
to  peel  off.  Fr.,  apolepisme.  Ger.,  Apolepismns,  Ab- 
scli  ulferung.  Desquamation. 

APOLEPIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  dTroAeVtcr/xa.  A 
husk,  peel ; anything  cast  off  by  desquamation. 
APOLEPIS'MTJS,  m.  See  Apolepisis. 

APOLEP'SIA,  APOLEP'SIS,  /.  -leq/site,  -lep'seos  {-is). 
Gr.,  dn-dArji/zi?.  Fl’.,  apolcpsic.  Ger.,  Apolepsie.  1.  The 
cessation  of  the  function  of  an  organ.  2.  The  suppres- 
sion of  any  natural  function.  3.  Aphonia.  4.  As- 
phyxia. 5.  Epilepsy. 

APOLEP'TICUS.  Relating  to  or  suffering  with  apolep- 
sis. 

APOLEX'IS,  f.  -ex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  dn-dArj^ts.  Fr.,  apo- 
lexie.  The  period  of  life  when  the  strength  grows  less. 
APOLINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dn-oAuioo-i?.  The 
cure  of  an  anal  fistula  by  means  of  a ligature. 
APOLIP'SIS, /.  -lip'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  d;rdAeii//i?.  1.  Apho- 
nia, especially  if  sudden.  2.  Partial  catalepsy. 
APOLLINA'RIS.  1.  An  ancient  name  for  several  nar- 
cotic plants,  including  llyoscyamus.  2.  A spring  in  the 
valley  of  the  Ahr,  in  Rhenish  Prussia,  the  water  of 
which  is  used  largely  as  a beverage,  alone  or  mixed 
with  wine,  and  to  some  extent  medicinally  as  an  alka- 
line remedy. 

APOLYS^IA,  f.  Gr.,  anoXvaLa.  See  Apoi.ysis  (1st  def.). 


Apolysin(e) 

Apophlegmatizant 


APOL'YSIN(E).  An  antipyretic  and  analgetic  deriva-  | 
tive  of  paraphenetidine  and  citric  acid. 

APOL'YSIS,  f.  -h/s'eos  {-orysist.  Gr.,  inoXvau;  (from 
oTToAuetr,  to  loose).  Fr.,  apoli/se.  1.  A weak  condition 
of  the  limbs  or  the  loosening  of  a bandage.  2.  The  ex- 
pulsion of  a foetus  or  the  secundines.  3.  Numbness  of 
the  extremities.  4.  The  termination  or  resolution  of  a 
disease. 

APOLYT'ICUS.  Gr.,  an-oAuTiKo?.  Kehitiiig  to,  sufl’ering 
with,  or  tending  to  apolysis. 

APOMAG'MA,  n.  -7HClCl'i}l((tOS  (-is).  Gr.,  an 6 /X ay IX a.  1. 
Anything  suitable  for  removing  or  cleaning  away  sordes 
or  excrement.  2.  A cathartic. 

APOMATHE'MA,  n.  -fhem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  anoixa9r]ixa. 
Forgetfulness. 

APOM'ELI,  n.  Gr.,  inoixeXt.  An  ancient  mixture  of 
honey  or  honeycomb  and  vinegar  cooked  until  the 
pungency  of  the  vinegar  was  lost ; used  to  promote  the 
action  of  the  intestines  and  kidneys. 

APOMOR'PHIA, /.  See  Apomorphine. 
APOMORPHICUS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  apomorphine. 
APOMORPHI'NA,  /.  Apomorphine. — Apomorphinae 

hydrochloras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Apomorphine  hydro- 
chloride. 

APOMOR'PHIN( E).  Lat.,  opomorphhia,  opomorphinum. 
Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Apoinorphin.  An  artiticial  alkaloid,  Cn 
HnN()2,  derived  from  morphine  and  codeine  by  vari- 
ous processes  which  cause  their  dehydration. — A.  hy- 
drochlorate, A.  hydrochlorid(^e).  Lat.,  apomorphinre 
hydrochloros  [U.  S.  Ph.],  apomorphinee  hydrochloridnm 
[Br.  Ph.],  apomorphinum  hydrochloricum  [Ger.  Ph.], 
chlorhydros  apomorphinicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  chlorhy- 
drate  d' apomorphme.  Ger.,  Apoinorphinhydrochlorat^ 

mlzsaures  Apojnorphin.  A salt,  CnHnNOL'HCl,  u.sed  in 
doses  of  T20  of  a grain  as  an  antemetic,  and  in  doses 
of  from  55  to  1 grain  as  an  emetic.  It  has  been  used 
in  smaller  doses  in  delirium  tremens. 
APOMORPHI'NIJM,  n.  See  Apomorphine.— A.  hydro- 
chloricum  [Ger,  Ph.].  See  Apomorphine  hydrochlo- 
ride. 

APOMORPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  i-is).  Gl'.,  anoix6p4>uicri^> 
Fr.,  npomorphose.  In  chemistry,  a metamorphosis  in 
ndiich  a body  acting  upon  another  body  takes  some- 
thing away  from  the  latter. 

APOMY'ELIN(E).  From  dn-6,  from,  and  juveAos,  the 
brain.  An  organic  principle,  C54H109N2PO9,  belonging 
to  the  series  of  monophosphatides,  obtained  by  Thudi- 
chum  from  the  human  brain. 

APOMYLE'NAS,  APOMYLLE'NE,  /.  Gr.,  inoixv\^va,. 

1.  A distortion  or  convulsion  of  the  cheek  or  adjacent 
pai-ts,  particularly  when  occasioned  by  a blow  or  wound. 

2.  Protrusion  of  the  lips. 

APOMYTHO'SIS,  APOMYTTO'SIS,/.  -oVo.s- (-L  ).  From 
anoixvcraeiv.  to  blow  oiie’s  iiosc.  Fi’.,  apoinyttose.  A 
spasm  and  trembling  of  the  head,  with  sonorous  respi- 
ration and  agitation  of  the  whole  body,  in  an  ettbrt  to 
clear  the  nose.  It  differs  from  sneezing  in  that  the 
breathing  is  stertorous. 

APONE'.  From  a priv'.,  and  novos,  pain.  Fr.,  o.  1.  An 
anodyne.  2.  Of  Poulet,  a preparation  made  from  cap- 
sicum, ammonia  water,  thymol,  chloral  hydrate,  and 
alcohol.  Used  topically  as  an  anodyne  and  internally 
in  luemorrhoids  and  dvspepsia. 

APONECRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'.seos  (-/.S’).  Gr.,  anoreKpiocrii. 
l)(‘ath. 

APONEUROG'RAPHY,  APONEUROL'OGY.  From  dTro- 
i'fvpiocri<;  (see  Aponeurosis),  and  ypd(hfu',  t(»  write,  or 
A6-yo9,  understanding.  Lat.,  ((poHenroiirophiti,  apooen- 
roloyia.  Fr.,  apoitcrroyrophie.  apooevroloyie.  Ger.. 
.ipoiieifroyraphie.  Apoiieii ro.sioloyic.  Tlie  anatomy  of 
the  aponeuroses. 

APONEURO'SIS,  f.  -f/.sv’O.S'  i-i,s).  Gl'.,  a7rorevpuj<ri<;.  I’l'., 

nponcrro.se.  Ger.,  Aponen rose.  1.  A cord  or  tendon. 

2.  A white  sliiuiug  membrane  made  up  of  iutc'rlacing  | 


fibres  ; the  term  is  often  used  synonymously  with  fascia. 

Abdominal  a.  Fr.,  aponevro.se  abdominale.  A term 
which  has  been  aiiplied  to  the  abdominal  fascia,  the  a. 
of  the  oblique  muscles  of  the  abdomen,  and  the  abdom- 
inal tunic.— Anterior  a.  of  the  transversalis  abdominis. 
The  anterior  fibrous  portion  of  the  transvei’salis  abdom- 
inis, which  is  blended  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite 
side.— Anterior  crural  a.  The  fibrous  layer  which  in 
many  of  the  lower  animals  descends  from  the  fold  of 
the  flank  to  the  patella  and  inner  surface  of  the  leg, 
and  is  connected  with  the  fascia  lata. — Anterior  peri- 
neal a.  Fr.,  aponevrose  pet'ineale  anterieiu’e  (on  .snper- 
hcielle).  See  Superficial  perineal  fascia. — Antibrachial 
a.  Fr.,  aponh' ro.se  antebrachiale  (ou  antibrachiale  The 
continuation  of  the  brachial  a.  on  to  the  forearm.  It  is 
attached  to  the  superior  borders  of  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior annular  ligaments  of  the  wrist,  and  sends  jiro- 
longations  between  the  muscles  of  the  forearm.  -A. 
analis.  See  Anal  fascia. — A.  bicipitis.  See  Semi- 
luiKfr  FASCIA. — A.  cranii.  See  Epicranial  a. — A.  cruris. 
See  Fascia  lata. — A.  dorsalis.  See  Dorsal  fa.scia. — 
A.  dorsalis  manus  profunda.  Fr.,  aponevro.se  dor.sale 
profonde  de  la  main.  That  i)ortion  of  the  dorsal  fascia 
of  the  hand  which  covers  the  interos.seous  muscles  and 
is  attached  to  the  metacarpal  bones. — A.  dorsalis  manus 
superficialis.  Fr.,  aponerro.se  dor. sale  superficielle  de  la 
main.  A thin  layer  of  fibrous  tissue  lying  upon  the 
tendons  of  the  extensor  communis  digitorum. — A.  epi- 
crania.  Soe  Epicranial  a. — A.  femoralis.  See  Fascia 
lata. — A.  ischiopubica.  Fr.,  apouh'ro.se  ischio-pubique. 
The  anterior  portion  of  the  superficial  perineal  fascia 
which  extends  between  the  pubic  arch  and  the  ischiadic 
tuberosities. — A.  ischiorectalis.  See  Ischiorectal  fas- 
cia.— A.  lumbaris.  See  Lumbar  fascia.— A.  occipito- 
frontalis. See  Epicranial  a. — A.  of  insertion.  Fr., 
aponevrose  d’i)t.sertion.  Ger,,  Insertioiisaponeurose.  An 
a.  which  serves  as  the  means  of  attachment  of  a mu.sclc 
to  a bone  ; a flattened  tendon. — Aponeuroses  of  inter- 
section. Fr,,  aponevroses  d^ intersection.  Syn.  : partial 
aponeuroses.  The  fibrous  bands  which  form  part  of  the 
continuity  of  some  muscles. — Aponeuroses  of  invest- 
ment. See  General  aponeuroses. — A.  of  the  arm.  See 
Brachial  a.— A.  of  the  deltoid  muscle.  See  Deltoid  a. 
—A.  of  the  diaphragm.  The  central  tendon  of  the 
diaphragm.— A.  of  the  external  oblique  muscle.  The 
broad  fibrous  expansion  of  the  external  oblique  muscle 
which  blends  Avith  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  at  the 
linea  alba  ; below,  its  fibres  become  closely  aggregated, 
forming  Poupart’s  ligament. — A.  of  the  forearm.  See 
Antibrachial  a. — A.  of  the  internal  oblique  muscle. 
The  fibrous  expansion  of  the  internal  oblique  muscle. 
At  the  outer  border  of  the  rectus  abdominis  it  divides 
into  two  layers,  inclosing  the  muscle  as  far  as  a point 
about  midway  between  the  umbilicus  and  the  pubes, 
the  outermost  blending  Avith  the  a.  of  the  external  ob- 
lique, and  the  innermost  with  that  of  the  transA'ersalis. 
Above,  it  is  attached  to  the  ensiform  pi'oeess  of  the  ster- 
num and  to  the  cartilages  of  the  seventh  and  eighth 
ribs. — A.  of  the  leg.  Fr.,  aponevrose  jainbiere.  The  a. 
covering  the  calf  of  the  leg.  It  is  continuous  above 
Avith  the  fa.scia  lata  and  the  periosteum  over  the  head 
and  anterior  and  inner  borders  of  the  tibia,  and  the 
head  of  the  fibula  ; beloAV,  it  is  blended  Avith  the  i)cri- 
osteum  over  the  internal  and  external  malleoli  and  the 
annular  ligaments.  It  sends  numerous  septa  into  tbe 
calf,  betAveen  the  muscles. — A.  of  the  soft  palate.  A 
thin  layer  of  fibrous  tissue  attached  above  to  the  hard 
palate  and  blended  Avith  the  tendon  of  the  tensor  palati 
muscle. — A.  palmaris  externa.  Fr.,  aponevrose  palmai re 
e.vterne.  A layer  of  fibrous  tissue  covering  the  palmar 
muscles,  betAveen  Avhich  it  sends  numerous  septa.- A. 
palmaris  interna.  Fr.,  aponevrose  pahnaire  interne.  A 
layer  of  fibrous  tissue,  consisting  chiefly  (d'  transverse 
lil)i'es  arising  from  the  radial  bonier  of  tin-  liftli  meta- 


100 


■carpal  buiic,  which'  (Mivclops  the  musck's  of  tlie  little 
linger,  arid  is  lost  hetweeii  them  and  the  interossei. — 
A.  palmaris  profunda.  Fr.,  aponh'rose  paimoire  pro- 
foiule.  A layer  of  lihroiis  ti.ssne  in  the  palm  of  the 
iiand,  covering  the  interossei  muscles  and  the  deep 
l)almar  arch.  It  is  attached  above  to  the  carpal  liga- 
ment and  below  to  the  metacarpo-phalangeal  ligament. 

A.  perinaei  media.  See  Middle  perineal  fa.scia. — A. 
perinaei  profunda.  See  Deep perine<d  fascia.  — A.  phar- 
yng-is.  See  Pharipujeal  a.— A.  plantaris  externa.  The 
external  portion  of  the  plantar  fascia.-  A.  plantaris 
media.  The  central  portion  of  the  plantar  fascia. — A. 
praevertebralis.  See /Vcrcr<c/oYt/ fascia.  A.  tempora- 
lis. See  Temporal  fascia. — A.  vertebralis.  See  Verie- 
hr<d  a. — A.  volaris.  See  Palmar  fascia. — Brachial  a. 
Fr.,  aijonerrose  hrachiale.  The  a.  enveloping  the  muscles 
of  the  arm.  It  is  attached  above  to  the  acromion  and 
below  to  the  internal  and  external  tuberosities  of  the  os 
brachii. — Cervical  a.  hT'.,  aponerrose  eerrieale.  See 

Cerriml  fa.sci A.— Contentive  aponeuroses.  See  Gen- 
eral aponenroses. ~CoTona,l  a.  Sc>e  Epicranial  a. — Cru- 
ral a.  Fr.,  aponerrose  crarale.  See  F.\sc’i.\  lata. — Deep 
cervical  a.  Fr.,  aponerrose  cervicale  pro  fonde.  See  Deep 
cervical  fascia.— Deep  perineal  a.  Fr.,  aponerrose 
perineale  profonde.  See  Deep  perineal  FASCI.\.  Deltoid 
a.  A prolongation  of  the  brachial  a.  which  covers  tlu' 
deltoid  muscle,  into  which  it  sends  numerous  sei>ta.  It 
is  continuous  with  the  fascim  covering  the  pectoralis 
major  and  infraspinatus  mu.scles,  and  is  attaclu'd  to  the 
acromion,  the  clavicle,  and  the  spine  of  the  .scapula. — 
Dorsal  a.  of  the  metacarpus.  Fr.,  aponerrose  dor  sale  da 
metacarpe.  A fibrocellular  tissue  mainly  composed  of 
transverse  fibres,  prolonged  downward  from  the  lower 
liorder  of  the  posterior  annular  ligament  of  the  wrist 
over  the  extensor  tendons  of  the  fingei’s. — Epicranial 
a.  Fr.,  aponerrose  epieranienne,  calotte  ajwnerrotiqne. 
<fer.,  Schadelltaahe.  The  fibrous  structure  connecting 
the  two  portions  of  the  occipitofrontalis  muscle.  It  is 
also  attached  to  the  protuberance  and  suiierior  curved 
lines  of  the  occipital  bone,  and  is  continuous  with  the 
fibres  of  the  auricular  muscles. — External  scapular  a. 
The  analogue  in  the  lower  animals  of  the  suprascapu- 
lar a.  of  man. — Femoral  a.  See  Fa.sci.x  hdu.  General 
aponeuroses.  Fr.,  aponerroses  generates.  Syn.  : apo- 
neuroses of  investment.  A name  given  by  Bichat  to  the 
aponeuroses  which  cover  the  muscles  of  a limb  and 
retain  them  in  position.  They  send  prolongations  be- 
tween the  muscles,  and  as  a rule  are  attached  by  their 
extremities  to  bones. — Gluteal  a.  Fr.,  apo)ierrose  fes- 
sih'e.  A term  applied  to  the  fascia  covering  the  gluteal 
muscles.— Iliac  a.  See  Iliac  fa.scia.— Infraspinous  a. 
A fibrous  tissue  continuous  with  the  a.  of  the  arm  and 
attached  to  the  circumference  of  the  infraspinous  fossa. 
It  gives  origin  to  some  of  the  fibres  of  the  infraspinatus 
muscle  and  sends  off  septa  separating  that  muscle  from 
the  tei’es  major  and  minor  muscles. — Lumbar  a.  See 
Lumbar  fasci.x. — Middle  perineal  a.  Fr.,  aponerrose 
perineale  moyenne.  Middle  perineal  fa.scia. — Occip- 
itofrontal a.  See  Epicranial  a. — Orbital  a.  Fr.,  apo- 
nevrose  orhitaire.  A fibrous  tissue  in  the  orbit  which 
gives  off  prolongations  that  cover  the  muscles,  pass  into 
tlie  eyelids,  and  extend  over  certain  portions  of  the 
eyeball. — Palmar  a.  Fr.,  aponh'rose  pahnaire.  See 
Palmar  FASci.x.— Partial  aponeuroses.  Fr. .aponerroses 
partielles.  .See  Aponeuroses  of  intersection. — Pedal  a. 
Fr.,  aponh'rose  pedieuse.  A prolongation  of  the  dor.sal 
fascia  of  the  foot  which  covers  the  extensor  brevis  digi- 
torum. — Pelvic  a.  Fr.,  aponerrose  pelrienne.  Pelvic 
FASci.v. — Perineal  a.  Fr.,  aponh'rose  phlneale.  .See 
Perineal  fascia. — Pharyngeal  a.  Lat.,  a.  pharynyis. 
The  fibrous  ti.ssue  forming  the  wall  of  the  pharynx. 
— Plantar  a.  Fr.,  aponerrose  plantaire.  .See  Plantar 
F.\.S('i.v. — Posterior  a.  of  the  transversalis  abdominis. 
The  middle  layer  of  the  lumbar  fa.scia  mp  r.  i. — Scapu- 


Apolysin(^e) 
Apophlegmatizant 

lar  a.  Fr.,  aponerrose  scapulaire.  The  a.  covering  the 
scapular  mu.scles.— Subscapular  a.  A thin  fibrous  mem- 
brane attached  to  the  circumference  of  the  subscapular 
fos.sa,  giving  rise  to  some  of  the  fibres  of  the  subscapu- 
laris  muscle. — Superficial  perineal  a.  Fr.,  aponerrose 
perineale  superficielle  ( ou  ischio-pubio-rulraire).  .See  An- 
perficial  perineal  fascia. — Suprahyoid  a.  Fr..  apo- 
nerrose sus-Uydidienne.  A fold  of  the  cervical  fascia  ex- 
tending between  the  two  bellies  of  the  digastric  museb- 
and  attached  to  the  hyoid  bone. — Supraspinous  a.  A 
fibrous  tissue  attached  to  the  circumference  of  the 
suin-aspinous  fos.sa,  which  gives  rise  to  some  of  th(‘ 
fibres  of  the  supraspinatus  muscle. — Tibial  a.  .See  .1. 
of  the  leg. — Vertebral  a.  The  a.  which  separates  tlu- 
muscles  of  the  shoulder  and  arm  from  those  which  sup- 
port the  head  and  arm.  See  also  Lumbar  fascia. 

APONETJKOSI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Infiammation  of  an 
aponeurosis. 

APONEUROT'IC.  Lat.,  aponeuroticus.  Fr.,  aponerndi- 
que.  Ger.,  aponeurotisch.  Kelating  to,  resembling,  or 
constituting  an  aponeurosis. 

APONETJ^ROTOME.  From  dTrot'eiipojo-is  (see  Afonkcki*- 
sis),  and  re/ai-eii/,  to  cut.  Fi’.,  a ponevrotome.  Ger.,  Apo- 
nenrotom.  A curved  blunt-pointed  bistoury  with  a cut- 
ting edge  extending  only  part  of  the  length  of  the 
blade.  It  was  invented  by  Civiale  for  dividing  the  ab- 
dominal aponeurosis  in  suprapubic  cystotomy. 

APONEUROT'OMY.  L at.,  aponeurotomia.  Fr..  apone- 
vrotomie.  The  dissection  of  aponeuroses  or  the  section 
of  an  aponeurosis. 

APONEVRO'SIS,  /.  See  Aponp:urosis. 

APO^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  arrovia  (from  a priv.,  and  ttotos.  pain). 
.See  Axodynia. 

APONIP'SIS,  f.  -ip'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  dTroi'u^u?.  A wash- 
ing. 

APONITRO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  i-is).  From  aTToeiTpovi',  to 
rub  ofif  with  ctrpoc.  Fv.,  aponitrose.  The  cleansing  of 
a wound  with  sodium  carbonate  (the  nitre  of  the  an- 
cients). 

AP'ONOUS.  Gr.,  aTToco?  (from  a priv.,  and  ttoco?,  dis- 
ti’ess).  Lat.,  aponos,  ajwnus.  Fr.,  apone.  1.  Easy, 
comfortable  ( said  of  patients).  2.  Causing  no  pain  (said 
of  medicines  I.  3.  Anodyne. 

APOPALLE'SIS,  APOPAL'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is  I.  -pal'seos 
{-is}.  Gr.,  arroirdWrjO’i?,  diroTraAcri?,  (from  dTroTrdAAeu’,  to 
cast  away ).  An  expuLsiou,  extrusion. 

APOPARTHENEU'SIS,  f.  -eu'seos  (-is).  Fi’om  anowap- 
ffeweveii’,  to  deprive  of  virginity.  The  deflowering  of  a 
virgin. 

APOPATE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gi‘.,  d;T07rdr>jp.a.  Ex- 

crement. 

APOPATE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  anonaTr}aL<:.  A 
going  to  stool. 

APOP^ATOS,  APOP'ATTJS,  m.  or  /.  Gr.,  dnouaros.  1. 
Excrement.  2.  A privy. 

APOPED'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-ped'asis).  From  dTrorrrjddr, 
to  slip  away  from.  Dislocation  at  a joint  from  debil- 
ity. 

APOPHEU'SIS, -pheu'seos  ( -is).  From  d7ro(/>ecveir,  to 
escape  from.  Escape  from  a dangerous  diseasi*. 

APOPHLEGMA'SIA, /.  From  ano(j)\eyp-aTi^eLr,  tocl('aus(“ 
from  phlegm.  A discharge  of  phlegm,  jiarticularly 
from  the  mouth. 

APOPHLEGMATTC.  Gr.,  d7rof/)Aeyp.aTtK05.  Eat.,  a po- 
phlegmaticus.  Fr.,  apophlegmatiqne.  Ger..  apoiddegma- 
tisch.  Exciting  discharges  of  phlegm  or  mucus  from 
the  mouth  or  nose. 

APOPHLEGMATTSANS.  Fr..  apopidegmatisanl.  S«>e 
Apofiilkgmatic. — A.  per  nares.  See  Erkin. vf. — A. 
per  os.  See  Sia lagocck. 

APOPHLEGMATIS'MUS,  HI.  Gr..  d7To</)Af)//aaTi(r/nds'.  Fr., 
apophlegmatisme.  Ger.,  ^chleimabfiihrung.  1.  A dis- 
charge of  mucus.  2.  A sialogogue. 

APOPHLEGMAT'IZANT.  See  Apophffcm atic. 


200 


Apophrades 
Apoplexia 

AP0PH''HAD£S,  f.  pi.  Gr.,  anocftpaSeg  ( f . pi.  of  SUlj. 
a.TTO(f>pd<;  [iiixepai  Understood]  ).  Unlucky  days,  i.  e., 
those  on  which  no  critical  change  in  a disease,  or  an 
unfavorable  one,  takes  place. 

APOPHRAX^IS,  f.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  dir64>pa 

Suppression  of  the  menses. 

APOPHTHAR'MA,  n.  -tharm'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  dn64>0apiJia. 
1.  An  abortifacient.  2.  An  abortive  foetus. 

APOPH'THORA, /.  Gv.,  dno(f>0opd.  Abortion, 

APOPH'THOROUS.  See  Abortifacient. 

APOPH'YAS, /.  -phy'ados  {-is).  Gr.,  dno<}>vd<;  {=  dn6<f)V(TL'; 
[see  Apophysis]  ).  An  offshoot,  especially  of  a vessel. 

APOPH'YSAR.  See  Apophyseal. 

APOPH'YSATE.  Lat.,  apophysatus.  Fr.,  apophyse. 

Provided  with  an  apophysis. 

APOPHYS'EAL.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  apophysis. 

APOPHYS'IFORM.  Lat.,  apophysiformis  (from  dn6<f>v<Ti^ 
[see  Apophysis],  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  apophysi- 
forme.  Having  the  shape  of  an  apophysis. 

APOPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  {-opli'ysis).  Gr.,  dn6(f)vaL<; 
(from  ano({)veiv,  to  put  forth  an  offshoot).  Fr.,  apophyse. 
Ger.,  Apophyse,  Fortsatz.  1.  A process  projecting  from 
a bone  which  it  has  never  been  separated  from  nor 
movable  upon.  2.  A fleshy  excrescence. — Acromial  a. 
See  Acromion. — Ancyroid  a.  Fr.,  apophyse  ancyrdide. 
The  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. — A.  calamiformis. 
See  Styloid  a. — A.  gracilis.  Fr.,  apophyse  grHe  du  mar- 
teau.  See  Processus  gracilis  mallei.— A.,  humilior  ex- 
terior et  insignior.  See  Tuberculum  mallei.— k.  len- 
ticularis.  The  point  of  the  incus  where  it  articulates 
with  the  stapes. — Apophyses  mamillares.  The  olfac- 
tory bulbs.— Apophyses  of  Ingrassias.  Fr.,  apophyses 
d'lngrassias.  The  greater  wings  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
— A.  raviana.  See  Processus  gracilis  mallei. — Arach- 
noid a.  An  old  name  for  a network  of  nerve  filaments. 
— Articular  apophyses.  Fr.,  apophyses  articulaires. 
The  articular  processes  of  a vertebra. — Atactic  apo- 
physes. An  old  term  for  venous  radicles. — Basilar  a. 
Fr.,  apophyse  hasilaire.  The  basilar  process  of  the  occi- 
pital bone. — Clinoid  apophyses.  Fr.,  apophyses  clindi- 
des.  The  clinoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — 
Coracoid  a.  Fr.,  apophyse  coracoide.  The  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula. — Coronoid  a.  Fr.,  apophyse  co- 
rono'ide.  The  coronoid  process  of  the  scapula. — Ensi- 
form  a.  Fr.,  apophyse  eyisiforme.  See  Al^  ossis  sphenoi- 
dalis  (under  Ala). — False  apophyses.  Fr.,  apophyses 
fausses.  See  Epiphyses. — Genial  a.  Fr.,  apophyse  geni 
(ou  genienne).  See  Genial  tubercle. — Malar  a.  Fr., 
apophyse  malaire.  The  malar  process  of  the  superior 
maxilla. — Mastoid  a.  Fr.,  apophyse  masto'ide.  The  mas- 
toid process  of  the  temporal  bone. — Metacromial  a.  Fr., 
apophyse  metacromiale.  A term  applied  to  the  superior 
branch  of  a bifurcated  acromion. — Odontoid  a.  Fr., 
apophyse  odontdide.  Ger.,  Zahnfortsatz  des  Epistropheus. 
The  odontoid  process  of  the  axis. — Orbital  apophyses. 
Fr.,  apophyses  orhitaires.  The  prominences  at  each  ex- 
tremity of  the  orbital  arch. — Palatine  a.  Fr.,  apo- 
physe palatine.  A triangular  eminence  on  the  naso- 
palatine surface  of  the  superior  maxilla. — Pterygoid 
apophyses.  Fr.,  apophyses  pterygdides.  The  pterygoid 
processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — Sphenoidal  a.  Fr., 
apophyse  sphenoidale.  The  sphenoidal  process  of  the 
nasal  bone. — Styloid  a.  Fr.,  apophyse  styldide.  The 
styloid  process  of  the  temporal  hone  or  that  of  the 
radius. — Transverse  apophyses.  Fr.,  apophyses  trans- 
verses.  The  transverse  processes  of  a vertebra. — True 
apophyses.  Fr.,  apophyses  rraies.  Apophyses  which 
have  never  been  epiphyses. — Vaginal  a.  Fr.,  apophyse 
vaginale.  The  vaginal  process  of  the  temporal  bone. — 
Zygomatic  a.  Fr.,  apophyse  zygomatigue.  Ger.,  TITih- 
genfortsatz.  The  zygomatic  process  of  the  temporal 
bone. 

APOPIES'MA,  n.  -es'matos  {-is}.  Gr.,  dtToirLefxtxa.  (from 
aTTOTrie'^ttv,  to  squcezc  out).  See  Ecriesma. 


APOPLANE'SIS,  APOPLA'NIA,  /.  -e'seos  {-is),  -pla'nix. 
Gr.,  dnoTT\6.vr)(TL<;.  Fr.,  apoplaiihe.  The  presence  of  a 
fluid  in  an  unnatural  situation  (e.  g.,  an  extravasation), 
also  ectopic  menstruation. 

APOPLEC'TA,  /.  The  internal  jugular  vein. 

APOPLEC'^TIC.  Gr. , dnoTrX-qKTLKos.  Lat.,  apoplecticus. 
Fr.,  apoplectique.  Ger.,  apoplektisch.  1.  Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with,  apoplexy.  2.  See 
Antapoplectic. 

APOPLEC'TIFORM.  See  Apoplectoid. 

APOPLEC'TOID.  Resembling  apoplexy. 

APOPLEX'IA,  f.  Apoplexy. — A.  a fumo  carbonum. 
See  Mephitic  apoplexy. — A.  atonica.  See  Atonic 
APOPLEXY. — A.  atrabiliaria.  A high  grade  of  melan- 
choly, etc.,  imputed  to  resorption  of  bile. — A.  hiliosa. 
Fr.,  apoplexie  hilieuse.  Apoplexy  attributed  to  a de- 
posit of  bile  in  the  brain. — A.  capillaris.  See  Capillary 
APOPLEXY.— A.  cataleptica.  See  Catalepsy.— A. 
cerebralis,  A.  cerebri.  See  Cerebral  apoplexy.— A. 
choriodes,  A.  chorioidea.  See  Chorioid  apoplexy.— 
A.  convulsiva.  A term  under  which  Mehlhose  reports 
the  case  of  a man  subject  to  convulsions,  who  became 
comatose,  and  had  convulsions  of  the  facial  and  ocular 
muscles. — A.  cordis.  See  Cardial  apoplexy.— A.  dys- 
arthritica,  A variety  of  metastatic  apoplexy  occur- 
ring in  the  course  of  arthritic  affections,  in  which  the 
articular  pains  disappear  and  vertigo,  headache,  etc., 
appear. — A.  epileptica.  See  Epileptic  apoplexy. — A. 
ex  congestione.  See  Congestive  apoplexy. — A.  ex 
haemorrhagia.  See  Sanguineous  apoplexy. — A.  ex 
inanitione.  Apoplexy  due  to  inanition  with  conse- 
quent cerebral  anaemia. — A.  exquisita.  See  A.  fortis. 
— A.  exsanguinea.  See  A.  ex  inanitione. — A.  febricosa. 
A form  of  paroxysmal  fever  accompanied  with  deep 
sleep  and  stertor. — A.  flatulenta.  An  apoplectic  con- 
dition due  to  flatulence. — A.  fortis.  Entonic  apoplexy  ; 
a form  in  which  the  symptoms  set  in  suddenly  and 
severely. — A.  fortissima,  A.  fulminans.  See  Fulminant 
APOPLEXY. — A.  haemorrhagica.  See  Sanguineous  apo- 
plexy.—A.  hepatica.  See  Hepatic  apoplexy. — A.  hy- 
drocephalica.  See  Hydrocephalic  apoplexy. — A.  hys- 
terica. See  Hysterical  apoplexy— A.  imperfecta. 
See  Atonic  apoplexy. — A.  infantum.  An  apoplectic 
condition  occurring  in  children  as  the  i-esult  of  denti- 
tion, intestinal  irritation,  etc. — A.  inflammatoria.  An 
old  term  for  a condition  characterized  by  severe  head- 
ache, fever,  delirium,  conjunctival  injection,  lacryma- 
tion,  and  a hard  pulse  ; attributed  to  inflammation  of 
the  brain  or  its  membranes. — A.  interarachnoidealis. 
A variety  of  meningeal  apoplexy  in  which  the  hsemor- 
rhage  takes  place  into  the  cavity  of  the  arachnoid.— A. 
intermeningealis.  See  Meningeal  apoplexy. — A.  in- 
testinalis  neonatorum.  See  Melina  neonatorum. — A. 
lactea.  See  Milk  apoplexy. — A.  medullae  spinalis, 
A.  medullaris.  See  Spinal  apoplexy. — A.  meningea, 
A.  meningealis.  See  Meningeal  apoplexy. — A.  men- 
talis.  Apoplexy  brought  on  by  emotional  excitement. 
— A.  mephitica.  See  Mephitic  apoplexy. — A.  minor, 
A.  minor  sanguinea.  See  Carus. — A.  myelitica.  See 
Spinal  APOPLEXY. — A.  neonatorum.  Fr.,  apoplexie  des 
nouveaunh.  Ger.,  Apople.rie  der  Neugehorenen.  Apo- 
plexy of  the  new-born  ; usually  meningeal  and  due  to 
excessive  compression  of  the  head  during  the  process 
of  birth.  The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  asphyxia 
neonatorum. — A.  nervosa.  See  Ferrous  apoplexy. — 
A.  nervosa  traumatica.  Concussion  of  the  brain. — A. 
oculi.  Fr.,  apople.rie  de  Vceil.  Ger.,  Augenhlutung.  See 
H.emophthalmia.— A.  phlegmonosa,  A.  phrenitica. 
See  A.  inflammatoria. — A.  pituitosa.  See  Serous  apo- 
plexy.—A.  placentae.  See  Placental  apoplexy. — A. 
primitiva.  See  Ferrous  apoplexy  (1st  def.). — A.  puer- 
perarum.  See  Vitular  fever. — A.  pulmonalis,  A.  pul- 
monis, A.  pulmonum,  A.  pulmonum  vascularis.  See 
Pulmonary  apoplexy. — A.  purulenta.  See  Suppuratire 


201 


APOPLEXY. — A.  renalis.  See  Renal  apoplexy. — A. 
retinae.  See  Retinal  apoplexy.— A.  rhachialis.  See 
Hpinal  APOPLEXY. — A.  sanguinea.  A.  sanguinea  cerebri. 
See  Sanguineous  apoplp^xy  ami  Cerebral  apoplexy. — A. 
serosa.  See  Serous  apoplexy.— A.  simplex.  See  iVer- 
roa.9  APOPLEXY  (1st  def.j. — A.  spasmodica.  See  Spas- 
modic APOPLEXY. — A.  spinalis.  See  Spinal  apoplexy. 
— A.  subconjunctivalis.  See  Subconjunctival  apoplexy. 
— A.  sulfocata.  See  Asphyxia. — A.  suspiriosa.  A state 
of  deep  sleep  attended  with  sighing,  infrequent  respi- 
ration.— A.  temulenta.  Apoplexy  from  drunkenness. 
— A.  traumatica.  See  Traumatic  apoplexy. — A.  va- 
porosa.  See  Hysterical  apoplexy. — A.  venenata. 
Apoplexy  due  to  poisoning. — A.  vera.  See  Sanguineous 
APOPLEXY. — A.  verminosa.  See  I erminoit.s  apoplexy. 

AP^OPLEXY.  Clr.,  aTroTrArj^i'a  (from  anon\j(xcr€LV,  to  strike 
down).  Lat.,  apoplexia.  Fr.,  apoplexie.  Ger.,  Apo- 
j)lexie,  Schlagfluss,  Hirnschlag,  Ilirnschlagjluss.  Proper- 
ly, a stroke  of  paralysis.  In  typical  cases,  the  individ- 
ual suddenly  loses  consciousness  and  all  control  over 
the  voluntary  muscles.  If  he  does  not  die  at  once,  he 
remains  for  a considerable  length  of  time  profoundly 
unconscious,  breathing  .stertorously,  and,  besides  the 
total  loss  of  voluntary  control  over  the  muscles,  it  is 
commonly  found  that  certain  muscles,  especially  those 
of  one  side  of  the  body,  are  completely  paralyzed,  so 
that  they  fail  to  balance  the  tonic  action  of  their  op- 
ponents (see  Hemiplpigia).  This  condition  may  grad- 
ually end  in  more  or  less  complete  recovery.  The 
term  is  also  made  to  cover  cases  in  which  the  foregoing 
description  applies  only  in  part ; thus,  the  loss  of  con- 
sciousness may  be  incomplete  and  transitory,  there  may 
be  no  paralysis,  and  the  phenomena  may  be  gradual  in 
their  appearance.  As  the  cause  of  the  symptoms  in  the 
typical  cases  is  commonly  an  escape  of  blood  into  the 
substance  of  the  brain,  in  consequence  of  the  rupture 
of  a blood  vessel,  the  use  of  the  term  has  been  ex- 
tended, in  a pathological  as  opposed  to  its  clinical  sense, 
so  as  to  include  various  forms  of  ha?niorrhage  into  and 
between  the  tissues. — Amphiblestroid  a.  See  Retinal  a. 
— A.  of  the  chord  )oid.  See  Chorioid  a. — A.  of  the  heart. 
See  Cardial  a. — A.  of  the  liver.  See  Hepatic  a. — A.  of 
the  lungs.  See  Pulmonary  a. — A.  of  the  retina.  See 
Retinal  a— A.  of  the  spinal  cord,  A.  of  the  spinal  me- 
ninges. See  Spinal  a.— A.  of  the  testicle.  Fr.,  apo- 
plexie du  testicule.  Hiemorrhage  into  the  substance  of 
the  testicle. — Arterial  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  arterielle.  A. 
due  to  rupture  of  an  artery. — Arthritic  a.  Lat.,  apo- 
plexia arthrltica.  Fr.,  apoplexie  arthritlque.  See  Gouty 
a.  and  Rheumatic  a. — Asthenic  a.  Ger.,  asthenische 
Apoplexie.  A.  (generally  sei’ous  ) due  to  depression  of 
the  vital  powers. — Atonic  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  atonica. 
Ger.,  atonische  Apoplexie.  A condition  in  which  the 
symptoms  of  a.  come  on  gradually  and  do  not  reach  a 
high  degree  of  development. — Atrabilious  a.  See  Apo- 
plexia atrabiliaria. — Bulbar  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  bulbaire. 
Hsemorrhage  into  the  substance  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata ; manifested  chiefly  by  inability  to  swallow,  diffi- 
culty of  protruding  the  tongue,  huskiness  of  the  voice, 
tumultuous  action  of  the  heart,  dyspnoea,  gastric  de- 
rangements, and  paralysis  of  one  or  both  sides  of  the 
body. — Capillary  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  capillaris.  Fr.,  apo- 
plexie capillaire.  Ger.,  capilldre  Apoplexie.  A form  of 
cerebral  hsemorrhage  in  which  the  blood  is  effused  in 
minute  quantities  from  ruptured  capillaries. — Cardial  a. 

apoplexia  cordis.  Fr.,  apoplexie  du  cxenr.  Extrav- 
asation of  blood  into  the  substance  of  the  heart. — 
Cataleptic  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  cataleptica.  See  Cata- 
lepsy.— Cerebral  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  cerebralis  (sen 
cerebri).  Fr.,  apoplexie  cer(d)rale.  Ger.,  Gehirnapo- 
plexie.  A.  due  to  luemorrhage  into  or  upon  the  cere- 
brum.— Chor(i)oid  (or  Chor[i]oidal)  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia 
choriodes  (seu  chorioidea).  Fr.,  apoplexie  chordidienne. 
Ger.,  Chorioidealapoplexie.  Hajmorrhage  into  or  upon 


Apophrades 
Apoplexia 

the  tunica  chorioidea  of  the  eye. — Complicated  a.  An 
a.  followed  by  paralysis,  or  one  that  comes  on  during 
the  course  of  another  disease. — Congestive  a.  Lat., 
apoplexia  ex  congestione.  An  apoplectoid  state  due  to 
cerebral  congestion. — Consecutive  a.  A.  attributed  to 
the  suppression  of  an  habitual  hsemorrhage  or  other 
evacuation  or  an  eruiition. — Cutaneous  a.  Fr.,  apo- 
plexie  cutanee.  1.  A determination  of  blood  to  the  skin. 
2.  Purpura  hsemorrhagica. — Embolic  a.  Apoplectoid 
cerebral  embolism  ; loss  of  consciousness,  etc.,  due  to 
cerebral  embolism. — Entonic  a.  See  Apoplexia /ort/.y. 
— Epileptic  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  epileptique.  A state  of 
coma  with  epileptoid  phenomena,  observed  occasionally 
in  cerebral  and  acute  inflammatory  diseases. — Essen- 
tial a.  See  Nervous  Febrile  a.  See  Apoplexia 
febricosa. — Fulminant  a.  I.at.,  apoptlexia  fulminans. 
Fr.,  apoplexie  foudroyante.  Ger.,  pWlzliche  Apoplexie. 
1.  A sudden  and  overwhelming  a.,  speedily  causing 
death.  2.  As  formerly  used,  sudden  death  from  some 
such  cause  as  the  bursting  of  an  aneurysm.-  Gouty  a. 
Lat.,  apoplexia  arthritica.  Fr.,  apoplexie  goutteuse  (ou 
arthritique).  Apoplectoid  meningitis  of  gouty  origin. 
— Haemorrhagic  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  hsemorrhagica.  See 
Sanguineous  a. — Heat  a.  See  Sunstroke. — Hepatic  a. 
Lat.,  apoplexia  hepatica.  Fr.,  apoplexie  hepatique  (ou 
du  foie).  Haemorrhage  into  the  substance  of  the  liver. 
— Hydrocephalic  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  hydrocephalique.  A 
comato.se  state  due  to  hydrocephalus. — Hysterical  a. 
Lat.,  apoplexia  hysterica.  Fr.,  apoplexie  hysterique.  An 
apoplectoid  state  due  to  hysteria. — Idiopathic  a.  Fr., 
apoplexie  idiopathique.  A.  due  to  effusion  of  blood  or 
serum  into  the  ventricles  of  the  brain. — Ingravescent  a. 
A form  in  which  the  symptoms  come  on  gradually  and 
increase  in  severity,  usually  ending  in  death. — Inter- 
lobular a.  of  the  lung.  Haemorrhage  between  the  pul- 
monary lobes  or  lobules. — Inverted  a.  Catalepsy. — 
Meningeal  a.  Imt.,  apoplexia  meningea.  Fr.,  apoplexie 
mhiiiigee.  Ger.,  Meningealapople.vie.  A haemorrhagic 
or  serous  eflusion  within  the  skull  or  the  vertebral 
canal,  but  not  into  the  substance  of  the  brain  or  the 
spinal  cord. — Mephitic  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  mephitica. 
Fr.,  apoplexie  m/phitique.  Ger.,  mephitische  Apoplexie. 
Asphyxia  due  to  inhaling  a noxious  gas,  especially  car- 
bon dioxide. — Metastatic  a.  Lat.,  apople.via  metastat- 
ica.  Fr.,  apoplexie  metastatique.  A.  due  to  a metas- 
tasis, as  of  gout. — Milk  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  lactea.  Ger., 
Milchapoplexie.  An  old  term  for  a form  of  a.  attributed 
to  a metastasis  of  the  milk. — Muscular  a.  Fr.,  apo- 
ple.xie  musculaire  (ou  des  muscles).  An  effusion  of  blood 
into  the  muscular  tissue. — Narcotic  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie 
narcotique.  An  apoplectoid  state  due  to  narcotic  poison- 
ing.— Nervous  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  nervosa.  Fr.,  apo- 
plexie nerveuse.  Ger.,  nervose  Apoplexie.  1.  A state  in 
which,  although  the  symptoms  of  cerehral  congestion 
and  Inemorrhage  are  observed  during  life,  no  evidence 
of  those  conditions  is  found  after  death.  2.  Acute 
amemia  of  the  brain.— Nodular  pulmonary  a.  Hiemor- 
rhage  into  the  air-cells  of  the  lungs. — Ovarian  a.  Fr., 
apoplexie  de  Vovaire  (ou  ovarique).  Ha-morrhage  into 
the  substance  of  the  ovary.— Pancreatic  a.  Fr.,  apo- 
plexie du  pancreas.  Hemorrhage  into  the  substance  of 
the  pancreas.— Parturient  a.  See  Vitular  fever.— 
Passive  a.  See  Asthenic  Phlegmonous  a.  See 
Apoplexia  inflammatoria.—'Pitviitous  a.  See  Serous  a. 
—Placental  a.,  Placentary  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  placentie. 
Fr.,  apoplexie  placentaire.  Ger.,  Placeotarapople.rie. 
Hemorrhage  into  the  substance  of  the  ])lacenta.  Ct. 
Uteroplacental  «.— Polypous  a.  A.  said  to  dei)end  upon 
“ polypous  concretions  of  the  blood.”  (T.  Embolic  a. — 
Primary  a.  Imt.,  apoplexia  primitiva.  Son  Nervous  a. 
(1st  def.). — Progressive  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  progressive. 
A.  in  whicli  tlie  symptoms  (paralysis,  etc.)  increase 
very  gradually. — Puerperal  a.  See  Vitular  fever. — 
Pulmonary  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  p^dmonalis  (seu  pulmo- 


202 


Apopneusis 
Apothelial 

iiKint.  Fr.,  (ij>oj)le.rle  jjiihiionaire.  (ier.,  Aitoplexte  der 
LiriKje.  Ha'inurrhago  from  the  i)iilmouary  capillaries 
into  the  air-cells  and  terminal  bronchi,  and  into  the 
surrounding  tissue. — Renal  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  renalis. 
Fr.,  apoplexie  du  rein.  Ger.,  Xierenopople.rie.  Hteuior- 
rhage  into  the  substance  of  the  kidney.— Retinal  a. 
J.<at.,  npoplexia  retinnJi.'i.  Fr.,  apoplexie  de  la  retine. 
Gei-.,  Xetrchaatapoplexie.  Hamiorrhage  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  retina  ; common  in  nephritic  retinitis  and 
in  leucamiia. — Rheumatic  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  rhuniati.H- 
inale.  Rheumatic  meningitis. — Sang-uineous  a.  Lat., 
apoplexia  san<iaine((.  Fr.,  apoplexie  sa)i(jni)ie.  Ger., 
(lehirnblalseldad.  A.  due  to  extravasation  of  blood  into 
or  upon  the  brain. — Serous  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  serom. 
Fr.,  apoplexie  .svbra.sr.  Ger.,  Geliirnu'asserer(iK.s.*i.  A. 
depimdent  (»n  a sudden  serous  effusion  into  or  upon  tbe 
brain. — Simple  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  .simplex.  See  Xer- 
roii.s  ((.  (1st.  def. ). — Spasmodic  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  spas- 
modiea.  An  ajtoplectoid  condition  characterized  by 
slight  paralysis  which  is  usually  transitory.— Spinal  a. 
Lat.,  apoplexia  .spinalis.  Fr.,  apoplexie  spinale  (on  de  la 
moelle  epiniere^  Ger.,  Riiekenmarkblnf.sehlan.  Syn.  ; 
luematorrhacltis.  Htemorrhage  into  the  substance  of 
the  spinal  cord. — Splenic  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  splenique 
(ou  de  la  rateK  Ger.,  Milzaj)oplexie.  1.  Htemorrhage 
into  the  substance  of  the  spleen.  2.  See  Sjdenic  fkvkk 
and  Contagious  axthk.\x. — Subconjunctival  a.  Lat., 
apoplexia  .subeonjanetiL'alis.  Fr..  apoplexie  .sons-eonjone- 
tire.  Ger.,  subconjnnctire  Apoplexie.  Extravasation  of 
blood  beneath  the  conjunctiva,  continuous  or  in  isolated 
))atches. — Subretinal  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  .soas-retinienne. 
See  Chorioid  a. — Suppurative  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  pnrn- 
lenta.  A form  of  a.  attributed  to  suppunitive  processes 
and  fever.  -Sympathetic  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  sympathiqne. 
A.  supposed  to  bt'  due  to  some  other  disease,  tp  the  sup- 
pression of  an  habitual  discharge,  etc. — Symptomatic  a. 
A.  due  to  other  disorders,  such  as  gout. — Toxic  a.  See 
Xareotie  it,,  and  Mephitic  a. — Traumatic  a.  Lat.,  apo- 
plexia traumatica.  Fr.,  apoplexie  traumatique.  A.  due 
to  traumatism. — TJncircumscribed  pulmonary  a.  Dif- 
fuse luemorrhage  into  the  intervesicular  tissue,  with 
laceration  of  the  pulnnuiary  texture  and  sometimes  of 
the  pleura. — Uterine  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  de  r uterus. 
Hiemorrhage  into  the  muscular  tissue  of  the  uterus. — 
Uteroplacental  a.  Fv.,  apoplexie  utero-placentaire  [,Iac- 
quemier]  !ou  da  placenta  i.  Extravasation  of  blood  into 
the  decidua  serotina. — Venous  a.  Fr.,  apoplexie  rei- 
neuse.  Apoplectic  effusion  due  to  venous  congestion. — 
Verminous  a.  Lat.,  apoplexia  verminosa.  Fr.,  aqxt- 
plexie  vermineu.se.  An  apoplectoid  state  due  to  intestinal 
worms.— Vitular  a.,  Vitulary  a.  See  Fit  alar  fever.— 
Weak  a.  A.  due  to  depre.ssing  causes  acting  upon  an 
exhausted  encephalon  or  upon  a reduced  state  of  the 
system  at  large. 

APOPNEU'SIS,  /.  -iieu'seos  (-is).  From  anoni'eLv,  to 
breathe  forth,  to  exhale.  Ger.,  Au.satAi)men  (1st  def.  j, 
Aicshauchen  i2d  dof.  ).  1.  Expiration.  2.  Exhalation. 

APOPNIC'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affect(‘d  with  apop- 
nixis. 

APOPNIX'IS, /.  -ni.  r'eos)-i.sK  Gr.,  aTroTTi'i^i?.  Fv.,  apop- 
nixie.  Ger.,  Erstickunq.  Suffocation  (applied  i)articn- 
larly  to  “ suff(»cation  of  the  womb’’). 

APOP'^NOE,  APOPNCE'^A,  j.  Gr.,  aTTOTTvorj,  a-n-oni'oia.  See 
Afopxefsis. 

APOPSEUDAC'ONINi  E . An  amorphous  base. 

X(  )h  ==  ( '27I  IhtN  ( ),)( 0)(<  >1  Lj,  fornu‘(l  by  (hdiydrating 
j)seudaconiue. 

APOPSEUDACON'ITIN(  E).  A derivative  of  pseudacon- 
itine,  C.ir.IInNA  )ii. 

APOPSYCH'IA,  /.  l''rom  an()iljv\eu’.  to  luiut.  S(H'  .G’- 

APOPSYX'IA,  APOPSYX'IS,  ./•  -psy.r'im.  -psyx'eos  , -i.s). 
Gr.,  aTTov/zv^is-.  1.  Exhalation.  2.  Evaporation,  refrig- 
eration. 3.  Fainting.  1.  Death. 


APOPTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  in-oTTriuo-i?  (from  i7ro- 
TTin-Teii',  to  fall  offi.  Fr.,  apoptose.  A loosening  (as  of  a 
crust,  of  a bandage,  or  of  ligaments). 
APOQUIN'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  apoquinamine.  Ger.,  Apo- 
chinamin.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C19H22N2O,  derived 
from  quinamine,  ■conquinamine,  or  quinamidine. 
APORE'TIN.  See  Aporrhetin. 

APO'RIA,  J.  Gr.,  arropia.  Gci’.,  Apoi'ie.  1.  Distress, 
discomfort.  2.  A difficulty  (in  diagnosis,  treatment, 
etc. ) from  which  there  seems  to  be  no  escape. 
APORRHE'TIN.  From  iffo,  from,  and  pjjtAtj,  resin.  Fr.. 
aporrliGine.  Ger.  A.  A resin  obtained  by  dissolving 
in  alcohol  that  portion  of  the  alcoholic  extract  of  rhu- 
barl)  which  is  insoluble  in  water,  precipitating  with 
ether,  and  treating  the  precipitate  with  alcohol ; the  a. 
remains  nndissolved. 

APORRHEX'IS, /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  in- 6,  completely, 
and  pr)^is,  a rent.  A complete  rupture,  rupture  of  the 
entire  thickness  of  a structure. 

APORRHINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ivo,  from,  and 
pt?,  the  no.se.  F"!'.,  aporrliinose.  Ger.,  Xa.senflu.s.s.  A 
discharge  from  the  nasal  passages. 

APORRHIP''SIS,  /.  -rhip'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  iTrdppu/a?.  A 
throwing  off  of  the  clothes,  especially  from  about  the 
chest  (as  under  the  influence  of  dyspnoea  or  delirium). 
APOR'RROE,  APORRHCE^A,  f.  Gr.,  anoppor),  anoppoia. 
Fr.,  aporrhee.  1.  Any  exhalation  or  discharge.  2.  An 
old  term  for  alopecia. 

APORRHO'SIS,/.  -rho'seos  (-is).  From  ano,  completely, 
and  op'povv,  to  turn  into  whey.  Ger.,  Vermolkunq.  Con- 
version into  wheylike  material. 

APOR'RHYSIS, /.  -rhy'seos  (-or'rhysis).  Gr.,  kn6ppv<Ti<;. 

See  Ap()RRH(E.\. 

APO'RY.  See  Aporia. 

APOSCEM'MA,  n.  -.scem'matos  (-is).  Gv.,  an6<TKy)pp.a.  See 
Aposcepsis. 

APOSCENO'SIS,  f.  See  Apocenosis. 
APOSCEPAR'NISIS,  /.  -is'eos  {-ar'nisis).  See  Apos- 
ceparnismus. 

APOSCEPARNIS'MA,  n.  -i  s'matos  (-is).  The  fragment 
of  bone  removed  by  aposceparnismus  (q.  v.),  also  the 
injury  itself. 

APOSCEPARNIS'MUS,  'in.  Gr.,  anoaKenapi'i.a’p.Oi  ( fl'OlU 
irro,  away  from,  and  a-senapvi^etv,  to  hew).  Fr.,  apos- 
keparnismos.  Ger.,  Abliieb,  Beilschnitt.  A slanting 
wound,  as  with  a hatchet,  by  which  a superficial  piece 
of  bone  (especially  of  the  skull)  is  cut  entirely  away. 
APOSCEP'SIS,  /.  -scep'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  anoa-K-rni/L';  (from 
ano(TK^nT€ir,  to  fall  suddenly),  Fr.,  aposkepsie.  Ger., 
Aposkepsie.  1.  A sudden  falling  or  determination  of 
humors  to  the  lower  parts.  2.  Metastasis. 
APOS'CHASIS,  /.  -chas'eos  (-o.s'chasis).  Gr.,  dTrdo-xao-t? 
(from  aTTocr^d^eu'  [=  crxd^eii'] , to  cutopeii).  Fr.,  aposclia- 
sie.  A slight  incision,  especially  venesection  or  scari- 
fication. 

APOSCHAS'MA,  n.  -.schas'matos  {-i.s).  The  site  of  a 
scarification. 

APOSCHAS'MUS,  m.  See  Aposchasis. 
APOSCYTH'ISIS,/.  -it  s'eos  {-oscyth'isis).  From  an-oa-Kvffi- 
^eiv,  to  strip  off  the  scalp  after  the  manner  of  the  Scyth- 
ians. Ger.,  Scnlpiie)ren.  Scalping;  the  removal  of  a 
living  person's  scalp. 

APOSCYTHIS'MA,  p,  -i.s'matos  (-is).  The  spot  denuded 
bv  scalping,  or  the  piece  of  skin  removed. 
APOSCYTHIS'MUS,  m.  See  Aposcythisis. 
APOSEP'EDINiE),  APOSEPTDIN(E ).  Lat.,  aposepedina 
(from  iTTo,  from,  and  a-rj-rreSi^v,  pnti’efaction).  F'r..  apose- 
pedine.  Ger.,  Apo.sepedin.  A product  of  tbe  putrefac- 
tion of  the  so-called  protein  compounds,  con.sisting  of 
impure  leucine. 

APOSEP'SIA,  APOSEP'SIS,  /.  -.sep'siie,  -sens  (-is).  Gr., 
d7rd<rrjii*i?.  Fr..  apo.sepsie.  Rut  refaction. 

APO'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  ttoo-i?  (from  Trivew,  to 
ilrink),  a drinking.  See  .\mpsi,v. 


203 


APOSI^TIA,  ^/.  (fr.,  ano(TLTia.  Fi'.,  fipositie.  (rcr.,  Apo- 

sHie.  Aversion  to  food. 

APOSIT^IC.  CtI'.,  aTT0criTiK6<;.  OpOsitlcUS.  1' 1'.,  OpO- 

siiUiHc.  rertaiuing  to,  uttected  with,  or  (especially; 
causing  apositia. 

APOS'ITY.  See  Apositia. 

APOSKEPARNIS'MOS,  m.  See  Aposckparnismus. 

APOSMILETJ^MA,  n.  -eu'matos  i-is).  Gr.,  ano<rixi\evfj.a. 
A fragment  removed  by  chiseling. 

APOSMILEII'SIS, /.  -ea'seos  i-is).  From  aTrotT/atAeueu/,  to 
chisel  off.  Ger.,  AhmeisselniKj.  Removal  by  chiseling. 

APOS'PAS,  /.  -os'pados  i-isi.  Gr.,  an-ocrTrds.  See  Apos- 

PASMA. 

APOS'PASIS, -pas'eos  i -os'puNtf<).  See  Apospasmus. 

APOSPAS'MA,  H.  -,spas'mato,S  i-is).  Gr.,  anoanaafxa.  1. 
A portion  torn  off  by  aiiospasmns  (q.  v.).  2.  Apospas- 

mus. 3.  In  the  pi.,  apospasDtafa,  an  old  term  for  certain 
metallic  products,  including  tutty. 

APOSPAS'MUS,  VI.  Gr.,  ano(Tna(Tfx6<;  (from  airoanay,  to 
tear  away).  Fr.,  opo.sj)(is-vu',  urrochemeid.  Ger.,  Ah- 
freinmiifi,  Losveiv.suiuj.  A violent  tearing  asunder  of 
parts,  especially  ligaments. 

APOSPAS'^TIC.  Gr.,  dTrocrTracn-uco?.  Lat.,  (IJXJSpdsticilS. 
Fr.,  (ipospastiqne.  1.  Derivative,  revulsive  (said  of 
drugs).  2.  Exerting  traction  (said  of  mechanical  ap- 
l)liances>. 

APOSPHACEL'ISIS,  /.,  APOSPHACELIS'MUS,  vi.  -is'eos 
-is'vii.  Gr.,  ano(T4>aKe\L<Ti^.  Fr.,  npoaphncele- 
.si<\  ^Mortification,  especially  if  due  to  constriction. 

APOS'PHAGE, /.  Gr.,  ino<T(f>ay^.  Jugulation. 

APOSPHAG'MA,  v.  -splin(fvintos  (-isK  Gr.,  d7rd(r<f)av/aa. 
See  Hyposphagma. 

APOSPHINX'IS,  /.  -sphhi.i:'eos  i-is).  Gr., 

(from  ino(T<j)iyyfti',  to  hind  up).  Compression  as  with  a 
bandage. 

APOSPONGIS'^MUS,  Vl.  Gr.,  ano<rnoyyi.(Tfx6<;.  Fl’.,  (ij)O- 
spoiKjisme.  Sponging,  cleansing  with  a siionge. 

APOSTAG'MA,  APOSTALAG'MA,  n.  -staq'matos  i-is), 
-sfalllfl' llldtos  I-is).  Gr.,  a-noa-Tayfxa,  aTTO<TTd\ayiJia  (from 
anocrra^eii',  ov  dno(TTa\di^fLv,  to  trickle  away ).  Fr.,  (ipos- 
talaqme,  mereqoiitte  (1st  def. ).  1.  The  sweet  liquor 

which  exudes  from  grapes  bidore  they  have  been 
pressed.  2.  See  iVoinJeriiiq  abscess. 

APOSTA'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  dno<na.<Ti.a.  See  Apostasis  and 
Apostema. 

APOS^TASIS,  f.  -sia'spos  i-os'iiisis).  Gr.,  an6<TTa<Ti<; 
(from  ino,  away  from,  and  iardyat,  to  stand).  Fr., 
iiposUtse.  Ger.,  Apostnsie.  1.  Abscession,  especially  the 
termination  of  a disease  by  the  formation  of  an  abscess 
or  by  some  critical  discharge.  2.  An  abscess,  especially  a 
wandering  abscess  or  one  that  is  accompanied  by  the 
separation  of  a piece  of  bone.  3.  Metastasis. 

APOSTAT'ICTJS.  Pertaining  to  apo.stasis. 

APOSTAX^IS,  f.  -stdx'pos  {-is).  Gr. , dTrocrra^ig.  1.  A 
morbid  exuding  of  the  juices  of  a plant.  2.  A distilla- 
tion or  defluxion  of  humors.  3.  See  Epistaxis. 

APOSTE^IVIA,  V.  -sfpvi'dtos  (-is),  (fr.,  dTToa’Trjixa.  See 

Abscess. — A.  ventosum.  Subcutaneous  emphysema. 

APOS'TEMATE.  To  suppurate,  to  form  an  abscess. 

APOSTEMA'TIAS,  vi.  and  /.  -a'iiie.  A person  Avho 
has  an  internal  abscess. 

APOSTEMAT'IC.  Gr.,  dTToa-TrjfxaTLKoq.  IjUt.,  (I  jwsfevioti- 
cns.  Fr.,  apostenmfiqiie.  Gei\,  (ijiostemiitos.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  affected  with  an  abscess. 

APOSTEMA'TION.  lait.,  nposteviaiio.  The  formation 
of  an  abscess. 

APOSTEMA'TION,  APOSTEMA'TIUM,  ii.  Gr.,  dnoarr,- 
ndTLoy  (dim.  of  arroo-TTjiixa  I.  A Small  absccss. 

APOSTEMA'TITJS.  See  Apostematic. 

APOSTEMATO'DES.  Gr.,  dTTO<rTr}/xaTojSrt(;  l tvoui  dw6(TTr)fJia, 
an  abscess,  and  el5o?,  resemblanci' i.  Vv..  aposteinatnide. 
Ger.,  ahscp.ssiihnfich.  Resembling  an  abscess. 

APOSTEM"ATOPH'THISIS.  /.  -th is'eos  (-oph'ihisi.s). 

From  dnoaTrtfxa  (see  Apostema),  and  (see  Pimii- 


Apopneusis 
Apothelial 

sis).  Syn.  : tohes  ex  apostemate.  Phthisis  due  to  pro- 
longed suppuration. 

APOSTEM'ATOUS.  Lat.,  apostematosiis.  See  Aposte- 
matic and  Apostematodes. 

AP'OSTEME.  See  Abscess. 

APOSTERIG'MA,  n.  -riq'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  d-rrovTqpiyfxa 
(from  aTToo-Tijpi^etv,  to  fix  firmly,  to  rest  on,  or  to  de- 
termine toward).  1.  A pad  or  other  prop  or  support. 
2.  See  Aposcemma.  3.  A settled,  ob.stiuate  disease,  e.s- 
pecially  a chronic  painful  abdominal  affection. 
APOSTERIX'IS,  /.  -ix'eos  i-is).  Gr.,  an-oo-Tr)pt|i?.  A 
propping,  supporting  ; also  a fulcrum. 

APOS'THIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  w6a-0r]<  flic  penis  or 
the  foreskin.  Absence  of  the  foreskin  or  of  the  penis. 
AP'OSTHUME.  See  Abscess. 

APOS'TRACOS.  From  dwoo-TpaKi^fiv,  to  bake  to  a crust. 

Dry  and  bloodless  (said  of  bones). 

APOSTRACO'SIS, /.  -co'seos  {-is).  See  Osteacosis. 
APOS'TRACUM,  n.  A piece  of  dry,  dead  bone. 
APOS'TROPHE,  f.  Gr.,  dnocrTpo(j)ri.  Fr.,  a.  1.  Aver- 
sion to  food.  2.  A diversion  of  the  humors. 
APOSTROPH'ICTJS,  APOS'TROPHUS.  Gr.,  d7r6arpo4>o,. 

Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  apostrophe. 

AP'OSTUME.  See  Abscess. 

APOSYMBEBEC'OTA,  n.  qA.  Gr.,  diroiTvp.^€^r)K6Ta.  An 
old  term  for  negative  signs  in  disease  (signs  significant 
by  their  absence ). 

APOSYRINGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  ( -is).  Gr.,  drrocrvpiyyuxTis. 
Fr.,  aposi/ringose.  Ger.,  Fistelbildnng.  A conversion 
into  or  formation  of  a fistula. 

APOSYR'MA,  n.  -si/r'ynutos  (-is).  Gr.,  ajrocruppa.  Fr., 
aposyrme.  An  abraded  spot,  a superficial  ulcer. 
APOSYR'MXJS,  VI.  Abrasion  (the  process  as  distin- 
guished from  the  result). 

APOTELES'MA,  a.  -es'vuitos  i-is).  Gr.,  a7roTe'Aecrp.a. 

Fr.,  apotelesme.  The  termination  of  a disease. 
APOTEX'IS,  /.  -te.K'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  dirdre^u;  (1st  def.), 
aTTOTTj^t?  (2d  def.).  1.  Parturition.  2.  A melting  away, 
emaciation,  phthisis. 

APOTHANA'SIA,  /.  From  a7To0rr|o-/ceu',  to  die.  Abso- 
lute, undoubted  death. 

APOTHANAT'ICUS.  Caused  by  death. 

APOTHE'CA,  /.  Gr.,  dnoOriKt].  Fr.,  officive,  npotliicoire- 
rie.  Ger.,  Apothele.  An  apothecary’s  shop  (anciently, 
any  shop  or  place  or  ve.ssel  for  storage). 
APOTH'ECARY.  Lat.,  aqwthecarius.  Fr.,  apothicaire, 
phannacien.  Ger.,  Aqwtheker.  Syn.  : phormacist,  pfiar- 
viaceutist,  druggist,  chemist  (1st  def.)  ; general  practi- 
tioner (2d  def.).  1.  Properly,  a person  who  prepares 
medicinal  substances  for  use  in  individual  cases  and 
dispenses  them  in  small  quantities.  He  may  therefore 
be  called  a pharmacist  or  a pharmaceutist,  although  the 
latter  terms  are  also  used  particularly  to  designate  those 
who  study  the  science  and  art  of  pharmacy  or  wlio 
conduct  pharmaceutical  operations  on  a large  scale 
and  furnish  apothecaries  with  finished  pharmaceutical 
products.  In  the  United  States,  an  a.  is  often  called 
a druggist,  but  this  term  .seems  more  suitable  to  a 
dealer  in  drugs  than  to  him  who  prepares  them.  In 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  an  a.  is  commonly  called  a 
chemist — evidently  a misuse  of  the  word.  2.  As  used 
by  the  British,  a “general  practitioner”  who,  not  be- 
ing a legally  qualified  physician  or  necessarily  quali- 
fied as  a surgeon,  is  a licentiate  or  member  of  the 
Apothecaries’  Society  of  London,  and  pursues  both  tin* 
practice  of  medicine  and  the  busine.ss  of  comi)ounding 
and  dispensing  drugs. 

APOTH'ECASTER.  Gov.,  Apothekaster.  One  who  prac- 
tises as  an  apothecary  without  legal  authorization. 
APOTHE'LIAL.  From  dnd,  from,  and  0r]\ri,  tin*  nipple. 
G(U’.,  a.  A term  usial  by  Haeckel  to  designate  all  tis- 
sues arising,  directly  or  indirectly,  from  the  exoblast 
and  eutoblast,  the  latter  structures  being  termed  epi- 
thelial. 


Apotheme 

Apparatus 


AP'OTHEME.  Lat.,  apothema.  Fr.,  apotliHxe.  Ger., 
Apothexn,  Absatz,  Eiudenstoff.  Of  Berzelius,  an  insoluble 
brown  deposit  formed  in  vegetable  infusions  and  decoc- 
tions as  the  result  of  heating,  evaporation,  exposure  to 
the  air,  and  some  other  influences  ; a mixture  of  various 
substances  in  a state  of  decomposition. 
APOTHERAPEI'A,  APOTHERAPEU'SIS,  /.  -peu'- 

SeOS  {-is}.  Gr.,  airoOepaireia,  anoOepanevcni;.  Fr. , apo- 
thex-apie.  Ger.,  Apotherapie,  Nachcux'  (2d  def. ).  1.  A 

perfect  or  completed  cure  or  recovery.  2.  An  ancient 
method  of  completing  ordinary  medical  treatment  by 
a course  of  baths,  inunctions,  exercise,  etc. 
APOTHERAPEU'TICA,  APOTHERAPEU'TICE, /.  Gr., 
ano0epanevTLK-n.  Fr.,  apotherapexiHque.  Ger.,  Apothex'a- 
pexitih.  The  science  or  art  of  apotherapeusis. 
APOTHERAPEU^TICUS.  Gr.,  anoOepaTTevTiKos.  Pertain- 
ing to  apotherapeusis. 

APOTHERAPI'A,  /.  See  Apotherapeusis. 
APOTHERIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is),  Gr.,  anoQrjpLu>cTi<;. 
Fr.,  apothex'iose.  1.  An  extreme  loss  of  control  over 
the  emotions  (as  in  violent  anger  ).  2.  The  conversion  of 
matter  into  a part  of  an  animal  organism  ; assimilation. 
APOTHER'MOS,  APOTHER'MUS.  Gr.,  in60eppo,.  1. 
Wanting  in  heat  (said  of  the  aged,  from  their  sensitive- 
ness to  cold).  2.  As  a n.,  a kind  of  drink  mentioned 
by  Hippocrates. 

APOTH'ESIS,  /.  -the'seos  {-oth'esis).  Gr.,  iTro^ea-i?.  Fr., 
apothese.  The  adjustment  (setting)  of  a broken  bone. 
APOTHLIM'MA,  w.  -thlim'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  an60\ipp.a. 
An  expressed  juice,  or  the  dregs  left  after  expression. 
APOTHRAU'SIS,  /.  -thrau'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  a7r60pau?i?. 
Fr.,  apothraxise.  1.  Comminution  (of  a bone).  2.  The 
removal  of  a fragment  of  bone. 

APOTHRAUS'MA,  xi.  -thx'aus'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  aTr60pav<;- 
fxa.  A splinter  of  bone. 

APOTIL'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  dnoriApo^.  A tearing  away  of  a 
part. 

APOT^OCOS,  APOT^OCUS.  Gr.,  anoTOKo^.  Abortive. 
APOT'OME,  APOTO'MIA,  /.  Gr  anorofjiij,  See  Am- 
putation. 

AP'OTOUS.  Gr.,  anoro?.  Lat.,  apotns.  Fr.,  apote.  Xot 
addicted  to  drink. 

APOTREP'SIS,  /.  -trep'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  andTpexjji^.  The 
resolution  of  an  inflammatory  swelling. 

APOTRIM'MA,  n.  -trixxi'xxiatos  {-is).  Gr.,  aTTOTpip.p.a. 
Anything  removed  by  attrition. 

APOTRIP'SIS,  /.  -trip'seos  {-is).  Attrition,  abrasion. 
APOT'ROPE,  APOTRO'PIA,  /.  Gr  aTTOTpoTTiq^  aTTOTpOTria, 
See  Apostrophe  (1st  and  2d  def  s). 

AP'OTUS.  See  Apotous. 

APOX'E,  APOXE'RA,/.  Gr.,  an6^y].i  ano^rjpa.  All  acu- 
minated part. 

APOX'ESIS,  APOXY'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-ox'esis),  -ys'eos  {-is). 
Gr.,  atro^vcTi^.  Abrasion. 

APOXYS'MA,  XI.  -ys'xYuitos  {-is).  Gr.,  airo^vcxpa.  See 
Apotrimma. 

APOXYS'MUS,  XXI.  Gr.,  aTro^v<rp6<;.  1.  A turning  sour. 
2.  See  Apoxysis. 

AP'OZEM.  See  Apozema. 

APOZ'EMA,  XI.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  (from  dTro^eA, 

to  boil).  Fr.,  apozeme,  Ger.,  Apozexxi,  Ahsud.  A de- 
coction or  infusion  to  which  several  medicinal  ingredi- 
ents are  subsequently  added,  designed  for  occasional 
use  only  and  prejiared  at  the  time  of  using. 

AP'OZEME.  See  Apozema. 

APOZEMTCi  AL).  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a decoc- 
tion. 

APOZ'ESIS,  /.  -ze'seos  {-oz'esis).  The  making  of  a de- 
coction. 

APOZEUX'IS,  /.  -zexxx'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  dTrd^ev^i?.  A sep- 
aration of  diseased  jiarts. 

APOZY'MOS,  APOZY'MUS.  Gr.,  In  a state 

of  fermentation,  or  swollen  as  the  result  of  fermenta- 
tion (said  of  the  abdomen ). 


APPARA'TUS,  xn.  From  apparare,  to  prepare  for,  put  in 
order,  make  ready.  Gr.,  7i-apao-/cev7j.  Yi\,  appax-eil.  Ger., 
Apparat.  1.  A mechanism  or  a collection  of  instru- 
ments or  appliances  for  the  accomplishment  of  a deflnite 
operation  or  process.  2.  In  physiology,  a group  of  co- 
ordinated organs  (i.  e.,  organs  taking  part  in  the  per- 
formance of  a common  function  j.  3.  An  assemblage  of 
pathological  phenomena.  4.  (Obs.)  the  pre-eruptive 
stage  of  an  exanthematous  fever.  5.  (Obs. ) the  operation 
of  cystotomy.— Absorbent  a.  Fr.,  appax-eil  absorhaxxt. 
The  blood  ves.sels  and  lymphatic  vessels. — Aerothera- 
peutical  a.  See  Frdxikel’ s a.  and  Inhaler. — Ames- 
bury’s  a.  See  Axxiesbux'xf  s splint. — Anaesthetic  a.,  An- 
aesthetizing-a.  See  Inhaler.— Anatomical  a.  Lat,  a. 
axiatoxnicus.  Fv.,  appareil  axiatomiqxie.  Ger.,  axiatorxiischex' 
Apparat.  1.  A set  of  dissecting  instruments.  2.  Syringes, 
cannulae,  etc.,  for  arterial  injection. — Antiseptic  spray 
a.  See  under  Atomizer.— A.  altus.  See  Suprapxxbie 
CYSTOTOMY.— A.  anatomicus,  A.  arteriosus.  See 
Axiatomical  a. — A.  chirurgicus.  Surgical  instruments 
and  appliances. — A.  chylificationis.  See  Digestive  a. 
— A.  continens.  See  Retexxtive  a. — A.  hydrargyro- 
pneumaticus.  Fr.,  appareil  hydrargyro-pxiexxmatiqxxe. 
Ger.,  quecksilberpxieuxxiatischer  Apparat.  An  a.  for  col- 
lecting and  storing  gases  over  mercury. — A.  hypo- 
gastricus.  See  Sxiprapxibic  cystotomy. — A.  later- 
alis. See  Lateral  cystotomy. — A.  ligamentosus  colli. 
See  Occipitoaxial  ligament. — A.  ligamentosus  sinus 
tarsi.  The  interosseous  astragalo-calcaneal  ligament. — 
A.  ligamentosus  vertebrarum  colli  et  capitis.  The 
ligamentous  structures  connecting  the  head  and  the 
spinal  column. — A.  locomotorius.  See  Locomotor  a. — 
A.  magnus,  A.  major.  See  Median  cystotomy.— A. 
medicaminum.  Ger.,  Arzxxeivorrath.  A stock  of  med- 
icines.— A minor.  Fr.,  petit  appareil.  Syn.  ; cxitthig 
oxi  the  gx'ipe.  An  old  method  of  operating  for  stone 
in  the  bladder  by  cutting  down  directly  on  the  cal- 
culus in  the  perinseum  after  forcing  it  down  with 
the  Angers  inserted  into  the  rectum. — A.  of  animal 
life.  Fr.,  appareil  de  la  vie  axiimale.  The  assem- 
blage of  organs  by  means  of  which  the  relations  of 
an  animal  to  the  external  world  are  established  and 
maintained;  including  the  locomotor  a.,  the  sensory 
a.,  the  a.  of  phonation,  etc. — A.  of  innervation.  Fr., 
appareil  de  Vmxiervation.  Ger.,  Nervenapparat.  The 
nervous  system. — A.  of  organic  life.  Fr.,  appareil  de 
la  vie  orgaxiique.  The  assemblage  of  organs  by  means  of 
which  the  processes  of  digestion,  secretion,  excretion,  res- 
piration, and  circulation  are  carried  on. — A.  of  phona- 
tion. See  Focrt^  rt. — A.  pro  extensione.  See  Extexisioxi  a. 
— A.  respiratorius.  Respiratory  a. — A.  uropoieticus. 

See  Ux'inary  a. — Artificial  phonatory  a.  See  Ax'tificial 
LARYNX. — Auditory  a.  Fr.,  appareil  de  Vauditxon. 
Ger.,  Gehbx'apparat.  The  external  ear,  the  auditory 
canal,  the  tympanum,  the  internal  ear,  and  the  Eus- 
tachian tube. — Aveling’s  a.  An  a.  for  the  immediate 
transfusion  of  blood,  consisting  of  a rubber  tube  having 
a cannula  and  a stopcock  at  each  end  and  a collapsible 
bulb  holding  2 fluid  drachms  in  the  middle.  One  can- 
nula is  inserted  into  the  donor’s  vein,  and  the  other  into 
the  patient’s  vein,  the  a.  having  been  previously  filled 
with  warm  water.  The  tube  being  compressed  with 
the  fingers  on  the  donor’s  side  of  the  bulb,  the  latter 
is  slowly  squeezed  so  as  to  propel  its  contents  into  the 
patient’s  circulation;  while  pressure  is  still  kept  up 
on  the  bulb,  it  is  discontinued  on  the  donoi-’s  side 
of  the  bulb  and  applied  on  the  patient’s  side ; the 
bulb  is  then  allowed  to  expand  and  fill  with  blood 
from  the  donor.  This  alternation  is  continued  until 
the  desired  amount  of  blood  has  been  transfused. 
There  are  no  valves,  and  the  stopcocks  are  closed  only 
while  the  cannuUe  are  being  inserted  into  the  veins. — 
Bartlett’s  clavicle  a.  An  a.  for  treating  fractures  of 
the  clavicle  and  dislocations  of  its  outer  end  ; adapt- 


205 

able  to  either  side  l>y  shifting  tlie  hand  strap.— Bar- 
well’s  a.  A device  for  making  continuous  traction  on 
tlie  foot,  in  imitation  of  the  action  of  one  or  more  mus- 
cles, for  the  correction  of  talipes.  A fan-shaped  piece 
of  adhesive  plaster,  having  several  slits  converging 
toward  its  apex,  and  a metallic  ring  secured  to  the 
apex,  is  adjusted  to  the  sole  of  the  foot;  a strip  of  tin 
or  zinc  is  made  to  encircle  the  limb  above  the  swell  of 
the  calf,  and  secured  in  position  with  adhesive  plaster  ; 
this  metallic  hand  is  provided  with  rings  at  points  cor- 
responding to  those  from  which  the  force  is  to  be 
exerted  ; a piece  of  rubber  tubing,  adjusted  with  a 
chain,  is  stretched  by  means  of  hooks  between  the 
apex  of  the  fan-shaped  piece  of  i)la.ster  and  the  proper 
ring  on  the  metallic  band. — Bauer’s  a.  1.  A device  for 
making  extension  in  cases  of  hip  joint  disease  by  means 
of  a key  rack-and-pinion  mechanism.  It  is  attached 
to  the  shoe  below,  and  takes  its  bearing  by  a perineal 
band  above.  2.  A wire  frame  filled  in  with  wire  gauze, 
fashioned  like  the  posterior  half  of  a pair  of  breeches, 
provided  with  foot-pieces  for  making  extension  by  a 
screw-movement;  used  in  hip  joint  disease,  also  after 
operations  on,  or  injuries  of,  the  bones  of  the  lower 
limbs. — Bonnafond’s  a.  An  arrangement  of  flasks  com- 
municating with  the  barrel  of  a syringe,  for  generat- 
ing various  gases  and  vapors  and  injecting  them  into 
the  Eustachian  tube. — Bozeman’s  a. — A wooden  frame- 
work that  may  be  fastened  to  a table,  furnished  with 
pads  and  straps,  for  supporting  and  securing  a woman 
in  the  knee-elbow  posture  during  operations  for  vesico- 
vaginal fistula,  etc.  The  chest  and  head  (with  the 
face  turned  to  one  side)  rest  on  an  upholstered  sup- 
port.— Buck’s  a.  1.  An  a.  for  applying  elastic  exten- 
sion to  the  lower  limb  by  means  of  a weight  and  pul- 
ley. A stirrup  of  adhesive  plaster  is  attached  to  the 
sides  of  the  limb  and  forms  a loop  below  the  foot ; to  a 
block  of  wood  placed  within  the  loop  in  such  a manner 
as  to  spread  it,  thus  making  it  clear  the  malleoli,  is  at- 
tached the  cord  to  which  the  weight  is  fastened,  a 
rubber  ring  being  interposed.  The  pulley  is  fastened 
to  the  bedstead.  Counter-extension  was  originally  made 
with  a perineal  band  fastened  to  the  head  of  the  bed- 
stead, but  is  now  accomplished  by  simply  elevating  the 
foot  of  the  bed.  In  cases  of  fracture  of  the  thigh,  four 
short  coaptation  splints  are  used.  2.  An  iron  support, 
capable  of  attachment  to  a bedstead,  for  suspending  a 
limb. — Bunion  a.  Bigg’s  bunion  a.,  for  making  lateral 
traction  on  the  great  toe,  consists  of  a delicate  lever  of 
spring  steel,  with  an  oval  ring  at  the  centre  to  surround 
the  bunion.  The  upper  end  is  attached  to  the  instep 
by  a laced  band,  and  the  toe  to  the  extremity  of  the 
spring  by  a piece  of  webbing. — Cardiovascular  a.  See 
Circulatory  a. — Circulatory  a.  Fr.,  appareil  circulatoire. 
Ger.,  Kreislanfsapparat.  The  heart,  arteries,  veins,  and 
capillaries.— Continuous  extension  a.  Fr.,  appareil  d 
extension  continue.  Any  extension  a.  which  acts  constant- 
ly (as  by  the  action  of  an  elastic  material  or  a weight). — 
Copulatory  a.  That  part  of  the  generative  a.  which  is 
concerned  in  copulation. — Dauvergne’s  a.  An  a.  sim- 
ilar to  the  ancient  ambe  (q.  v.)  ; used  for  dislocations 
at  the  shoulder  of  long  standing. — Davis’s  a.  See 
Davis’s  SPLINT.— Desault’s  a.  See  Desault’s  splint.— 
Diapnogenous  a.  See  Sudoriparous  a. — Diffusion  a. 
Fr.,  appareil  d diffusion.  Ger.,  Diffusionsapparat.  An 
a.  for  illustrating  or  taking  advantage  of  the  law  of 
diffusion  of  gases  (see  Diffusion).  In  one  of  the  vari- 
ous forms  a cylindrical  porous  cell  (like  those  used 
in  galvanic  batteries)  is  fixed  by  means  of  a rubber 
cork  to  the  upper  end  of  an  upright  glass  tube.  A 
bulb  is  blown  near  the  lower  end  of  the  tube,  and 
the  end  itself  is  drawn  out  to  a fine  point  and  bent 
upward,  the  bend  being  filled  with  colored  water.  If 
an  inverted  vessel  filled  with  hydrogen  is  held  over 
the  porous  jar,  the  hydrogen  Avill  enter  in  faster 


Apotheme 
Apparatus 

than  the  air  can  pass  out,  so  that  the  increased  pres- 
sure in  the  cell  will  force  the  colored  water  out  in 
the  form  of  a jet  through  the  fine  end  of  the  tube.— 
Digestive  a.  Fr.,  appareil  digestif.  Ger.,  Verdauungs- 
apparat.  The  parts  concerned  in  digestion  ; the  mouth, 
teeth,  salivary  glands,  pharynx,  oesophagus,  stomach, 
intestines,  liver,  and  pancreas. — Electromagnetic  a. 
Fr.,  appareil  electro-magyietique.  An  a.  in  which  a bar 
of  soft  iron  is  converted  into  an  artificial  magnet  by  the 
action  of  a current  of  electricity. — Encephalic  a.  See 
Encpu’halon.— Enema  a.  See  Syringe.— Esmarch’s 
a.  See  Esmarch’s  bandage. — Evacuating  a.  See 
Evacuatok  and  Stomach  pump. — Extension  a.  Lat., 
a.  pro  extensione.  Fr.,  appareil  d extension.  Ger.,  Ex- 
tensionsapparat,  Streckapparat.  An  a.  for  extending 
or  stretching  a i>art  (usually  a limb).  See  Exten- 
sion.—Female  genital  a.  Fr.,  appareil  genital  de 
la  femme.  Ger.,  weiblicher  Geschlechtsapparat.  The 
internal,  external,  and  accessory  genital  organs  of 
the  female  ; also,  from  an  obstetrical  point  of  view, 
the  pelvis.— Filamentous  a.,  Filiform  a.  Fr.,  appareil 
filamenteux.  A peculiar  structure  observed  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  embryonal  vesicles  in  certain  plants  just  be- 
fore the  period  of  fecundation.  It  is  formed  by  a trans- 
formation of  the  vesicular  contents  into  a series  of  gran- 
ules, disposed  in  lines  radiating  from  the  summit  of  the 
vesicle,  the  lines  gradually  becoming  tinted  and  the 
substance  between  them  assuming  the  form  of  filaments 
which  can  be  dissociated  from  one  another  by  teazing 
with  a needle. ^ — Fox’s  a.  An  a.  for  fracture  of  the  clav- 
icle, consisting  of  a pad  in  the  axilla  and  an  arrange- 
ment to  adducting  the  arm  and  suspending  the  wrist 
from  the  opposite  shoulder. — Frankel’s  a.  A pneu- 
matic a.  arranged  in  the  shape  of  an  accordion. — Freez- 
ing a.  See  Atomizer.— Frigorific  a.  Fr.,  appareil 
frigorifique.  A term  applied  to  the  sympathetic  nerves, 
because  they  contain  vasoconstrictor  fibres  stimulation 
of  which  causes  contraction  of  the  arterioles  and  con- 
sequent lowering  of  temperature  in  the  parts  supplied 
by  them.— Fryer’s  transfusion  a.  A modification  of 
Aveling’s  transfusion  a.,  having  two  bulbs  instead  of 
one,  and  the  whole  a.,  except  the  terminal  cannulse 
and  stopcocks,  being  made  of  one  continuous  piece  of 
rubber.— Fumigation  a.  See  Fumigator.— Genera- 
tive a.,  Genital  a.  Fr.,  appareil  de  la  generation.  Ger., 
GescMechtsapijarat.  The  organs  of  generation  in  either 
sex  ; also,  according  to  Bichat,  the  fecundated  ovum. — 
Genitourinary  a.  Fr.,  appareil  genito-urinaire.  Ger., 
Urogenitalapparat.  A collective  term  for  the  generative 
and  urinary  a’es. — Gustatory  a.  Fr.,  appareil  du  gout. 
Ger.,  Geschmachsapparat.  The  terminations  of  the 
nerves  of  taste  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  tongue. 
— Helmholtz’s  a.  See  Helmholtz’s  galvanometer. — 
Hodgen’s  a.  A modification  of  Smith’s  anterior  splint. 
— Hudson’s  a.  A supporting  a.  for  the  fingers  and 
hands  in  cases  of  wrist-drop,  furnished  with  springs 
and  to  be  attached  to  the  forearm  and  hand. — Immobil- 
izing a.  Fr.,  appareil  d’ immobilisation.  Ger.,  Dnmobili- 
sirungsapparat.  Any  a.  or  dressing  designed  to  render 
a part  nearly  or  quite  immovable. — Immovable  a.  See 
Starch  bandage  and  Plaster  of  Paris  bandagi:. — In- 
duction a.  An  a.  for  the  employment  of  induced  elec- 
tricity. See  Induced  electricity  and  Faradization. 
— Injection  a.  See  Anatomical  a.  (2ddef. ),  Syringe, 
and  Aspirator. — Irrigation  a.  See  Irrigator. — 
Jarvis’s  a.  See  Jarvis’s  ad.iuster.— Kemperdick’s  a. 
A device  for  reducing  the  temperature  by  means  of  a 
rubber  bag  introduced  into  the  rectum,  connected  with 
two  tubes  for  the  ingress  and  egress  of  water. — Lacry  mal 
a.  Fr.,  appareil  lacrymal.  Ger.,  Thranenappand.  The 
lacrymal  glands,  the  canaliculi  lacrimales,  the  lacrymal 
sac,  and  the  nasal  duct.— Larrey’s  a.  A form  of  im- 
movable a.  (.said  to  have  been  the  first  emjiloyed)  made 
by  applying  bandages  soaked  in  a mixture  of  lead- 


206 


Apparition 
Appendix 

water,  camphorated  spirit,  and  white  of  egg. — Letter’s 
a.  A refrigerating  a.  consisting  of  a coil  of  flexible 
metallic  tubing  fashioned  into  various  shapes,  accord- 
ing to  the  part  to  which  it  is  to  be  applied,  through 
which  cold  water  is  made  to  rim.  (,’f.  Cold  water  coil. 
— Le vis’s  a.  An  a.  for  the  treatment  of  fracture  of  the 
clavicle,  consisting  of  a wedge-shaped  pad  for  the  ax- 
illa, a sling  for  the  forearm,  and  suitable  straps  for 
their  adjustment  and  retention. — Light-conducting  a. 
(ler.,  Uchtl  el  tender  Apparat.  A collective  name  for 
those  portions  of  the  eye  ( comprising  the  cornea,  the 
humors,  the  lens,  and  their  appendages)  which  are 
concerned  in  the  transmission  of  light. — Light-perceiv- 
ing a.  Ger.,  Uchteinpjindender  Apparat.  A collective 
name  for  the  organs  concerned  in  the  perception  of 
light,  comprising  the  retina,  the  optic  nerve,  and  the 
cerebral  visual  centres. — Locomotor  a.  Lat.,  a.  luco- 
motorius.  Fr.,  appareil  de  la  locomotion.  Ger.,  locomo- 
iorheher  Apparat.  The  organs  or  mechanism  by  means 
of  which  locomotion  is  accomplished. — Lonsdale’s  a. 
An  a.  for  treating  fracture  of  the  patella.  Two  upright 
rods  are  attached  to  a long  iiosterior  splint.  Movable 
arms  sliding  on  these  rods,  and  capable  of  being  flxed 
Avitli  thumb-screws  at  various  heights,  have  depending 
from  them  semilunar  padded  plates  for  holding  the 
fragments  in  position. — Lund’s  a.  Ger.,  Trachtenz- 
wlnyer.  A device  for  correcting  procidentia  of  the 
uterus  in  the  lower  animals  ; a triangular  frame  of 
iron,  to  be  secured  to  the  vulva  by  means  of  straps  and 
rings. — Magnetoelectric  a.  Fr.,  appareil  mapneto-elec- 
trlque.  Ger.,  'magneto-elehtriseher  Eotatlonsapparat.  A 
machine  by  Avhich  an  induced  current  of  electricity  is 
generated,  Avithout  the  use  of  a battery,  by  causing  a 
double  coil  to  revolve  in  close  proximity  to  the  arms 
of  a horseshoe  magnet. — Malgaigne’s  a.  An  a.  for 
correcting  forward  displacement  of  the  upper  fragment 
in  fractures  of  the  leg.  A steel  baud  to  span  the  fore- 
part of  the  limb  is  secured  by  a strap  to  a posterior 
splint.  The  band  is  perforated  by  a screw  Avliich  is 
turned  so  that  its  point  penetrates  the  soft  parts,  enters 
the  bone,  and  presses  the  latter  backward. — Marsh’s  a. 
See  Marsh’s  test.— Nebulizing  a.— See  Atomizer.— 
Neurothelic  a.  Fr.,  appareil  nevrothele.  The  papillae 
of  the  skin. — Olfactory  a.  Fr.,  appareil  d’ olfaction. 
Ger.,  Geruclisapparat.  The  nasal  ca\dties  and  the  ter- 
minations of  the  olfactory  nerve. — Phonatory  a.  See 
Vocal  a.  and  Artificial  larynx. — Physick’s  a.  See 
Jdu/sick’s  SPLINT.— Pneumatic  a.  See  Frankel’s,  To- 
hold’s,  and  Waldenhnref  s a.  and  Pnenmatic  cabinet. — 
Polydactylous  a.  Fr.,  appareil  polydactyle.  An  a.  for 
the  treatment  of  fractures  ; like  a fracture  box,  except 
that  the  side  pieces  are  replaced  by  movable  pins  which 
can  be  so  placed  as  to  exactly  circumscribe  the  outlines 
of  the  limb. — Poullet’s  a.  See  Sericeps  and  Poullefs 
TRACTOR. — Pros’ s a.  A mechanical  contrivance  for 
making  continuous  traction  on  the  obstetrical  forceps, 
someAvhat  as  in  .Toulin’s  aide-forceps  (q.  v.  ),  but  with 
the  counter-pressure  bearing  upon  a section  of  a bed 
forming  jiart  of  the  a.— Prothetic  a.  Fr.,  appareil  pro- 
thctiqne.  Ger.,  Ersatzapparat.  One  designed  to  take 
the  place  of  jiarts  of  the  body  that  are  lacking  (e.  g., 
an  artificial  limb). — Railivay  a.  Ger.,  FAsenhahnappa- 
rat,  Achleifapparat.  An  a.  de\dsed  by  Volkmann  for 
supporting  an  injured  liml)  and  allowing  it  to  move  up 
and  down  with  the  body,  or  when  extension  is  applied, 
('specially  in  military  practice  or  under  other  circum- 
slances  in  Avhicli  a proper  bed  is  not  at  hand.  Two 
rails,  like  those  of  a tramway,  run  lengtliAvise  on  a 
plank  placed  under  the  limb,  and  a frame  furnished 
with  Avheels  is  fitted  upon  the  track  thus  formed.  The 
limb  is  supported  on  the  frame  by  any  requisite  num- 
ber of  strips  of  bandage  stretched  from  side  to  side. — 
Rectocolonio  enema  a.  An  a.  like  a stomach-puni)), 
for  fhroAviug  eneiuata  high  into  the  large  intestines. — 


Refrigerating  a.  Fr.,  appareil  refroidissant.  Ger., 
Erhiiltungsapparat . Any  a.  for  proilucing  cold  or  for 
reducing  the  heat  of  the  body.  See  Leiter’s  a.  and 
Cold  water  coil.— Registering  a.  Fr.,  appareil  enregis- 
treur.  Ger.,  Registri{e)rapparat.  A device  for  record- 
ing the  variations  of  the  pulse,  respiration,  etc.,  hy 
means  of  a tracing  made  by  a movable  lever  on  a sur- 
face which  is  moved  at  a uniform  rate  by  clock\A'ork. 
— Respiratory  a.  Lat.,  a.  respiratorins.  Fr.,  (tppareil 
respiratoire.  (Aer.,  Pespirationsapparat.  1.  The  organs 
of  re.spiration  (larynx,  trachea,  bronchi,  and  pulmonary 
air-vesicles ).  2.  See  Respirator. — Retentive  a.  Lat., 
a.  conthiens.  Fr.,  appareil  contentif.  Ger.,  Contentivap- 
parat.  1.  A dressing  or  handage  designed  simply  to 
retain  parts  in  apposition,  or  to  hold  an  application  in 
place.  2.  See  Immohilizhig  a. — Richardson’s  a.  See 
Atomizer. — RuhmkorfFs  a.  See  Puhmlcorff’ s coil. — 
Sayre’s  a.  See  Suspension  a.  (2d  def.  i,  Sayre’s  splint. 
and  Plaster  of  Paris  jacket. — Scultetus’s  a.  See  Many- 
tailed  BANDAGE.— Secretory  a.  Fr.,  appareil  sccrGoirc. 
Ger.,  Secretionsapparat.  A general  term  for  the  organs 
of  secretion  (secreting  glands ). — Segmental  a.  The  seg- 
mental organs  ; a general  term  for  a collection  of  tubu- 
lar structures  in  the  embryo  of  every  anniotic  animal, 
constituting  the  rudiments  of  the  kidneys  and  of  cer- 
tain portions  of  the  generative  organs.  They  comprise 
the  pronephros,  the  mesonephros,  and  the  metanephros. 
— Sexual  a.  See  Generative  a. — Sound-conducting  a. 
Ger.,  schallleitender  Apparat.  A term  for  those  parts  of 
the  auditory  a.  Avhich  are  concerned  in  the  conduction 
of  sound,  comprising  the  auricle,  external  auditory 
canal,  and  the  tympanum,  Avith  the  Eustachian  tube 
and  mastoid  cells.— Sound-perceiving  a.  Ger.,  .schal- 
lempfindender  Apparat.  That  portion  of  the  auditory  a. 
which  is  concerned  with  the  perception  of  hearing, 
comprising  the  auditory  nerve,  with  the  nerve  centre 
from  which  it  springs  and  its  peripheral  expansion,  or 
the  organs  of  the  labyrinth. — Specific  gravity  a.  See 
Specific  GRAAMTY  and  Hydrometer. — Spectral  a.  See 
Spectroscope. — Spray  a.  Fr.,  appareil  d vapenr.  Ger., 
Dampfapparat.  See  Atomizer. — Sudoriparous  a.  The 
sweat  glands. — Suspension  a.,  Suspensory  a.  Fr.,  ap- 
pareil de  suspension.  Ger.,  Suspensionsapparat.  1.  An 
a.  for  suspending  a portion  of  the  body,  such  as  the 
head,  the  mammary  gland,  or  a limb.  Smith’s  s.  a. 
(Smith’s  anterior  splint)  consists  of  a quadrangular 
frame  of  stout  iron  wire  curved  to  fit  the  loAAT'r  limb 
in  a state  of  slight  flexion  at  the  knee,  to  be  suspended 
by  hooks  and  a cord  to  a longitudinal  bar  situated  over 
the  bed.  2.  A device  employed  by  L.  A.  Sayre  for 
suspending  the  entire  person  (partly  by  the  head  and 
partly  by  the  axilhe)  in  order  to  straighten  the  spinal 
column  during  the  application  of  an  immovable  cuirass. 
— Tactile  a.  Fr.,  appareil  dii  toucher.  Ger.,  Gefiihlsap- 
j)arat.  The  terminations  of  the  nerves  of  tactile  sen- 
sation.— Tobold’s  a.  An  illuminating  a.,  consisting  of 
a system  of  lenses  inclosed  in  a tube,  together  Avith  a 
movable  reflector,  for  use  with  the  laryugo.scope. — Uri- 
nary a.  a.  urinarius.  Yw,  appareil  urinaire.  Ger., 

Ilarnapparat.  The  kidneys,  ureters,  bladder,  and  ure- 
thra.—Urogenital  a.  See  Genitourinary  Uropoi- 
etic  a.  The  kidneys. — Velpeau’s  a.  See  Dextrin  band- 
age.— Visual  a.  Fr.,  appareil  de  la  vision.  Ger.,  Sehap- 
p>arat.  The  eye  and  its  appendages. — Vocal  a.  Fr., 
appareil  vocal.  The  larynx  and  its  dependencies. — 
Voltafaradaic  a.  An  induction  a.  ( q.  v. ) in  which  a 
gah'anic  current  is  made  use  of. — Vulvovaginal  secre- 
tory a.  Fr.,  appareil  secrcteur  vulvo-raginal.  A general 
term  for  the  sudoriparous,  sebai’eous,  and  muciparous 
glands  of  the  auiIam,  together  Avith  the  two  vulvovagi- 
nal glands. —Waldenburg’s  a.  An  a.  for  the  inhalation 
of  compressed  or  rarefied  air,  or  for  expiration  into  the 
same  ; consisting  of  tAvo  cylindrical  jars,  one  iiiA'crted 
Avithin  the  other,  the  latter  being  filled  Avith  Avater. 


Apparition 

Appendix 


K’avofaction  is  producc'd  l>y  llic  iudion  of  wcdf^lits  draw-  ^ 
ing  the  inner  jar  upward,  arid  condensation  by  loading 
tlu!  same  jar  with  other  weights. — Worremberg’s  a. 
An  a.  for  polarization  by  reflection. 

APPARI'TiON.  I .<at.,  nppitrHio  (from  apjxu'ere,  to  ap- 
l»ear).  Fr.,  a.  (ler.,  Erschnnmitj.  1.  A visual  hallu- 
cination. 2.  In  physiology,  the  sudden  aggregation 
into  an  element  or  corpu.scle  of  principles  previously 
present  but  scattered. 

APPAR'ITOR,  m.  -tu'ris.  Au  artiticial  aid.— A.  auris. 
One  of  the  varieties  of  small  coiled  tubes  to  be  worn  in 
the  external  auditory  meatus  for  the  pui'pose  of  aiding 
the  hearing.  ’ 

APPEN'DAGE.  Gr.,  -npove^Kr).  Lat.,  appendix  i fi'om 
appendere,  to  hang  to),  annexntn,  adnexnni.  Fr.,  ap- 
peudice.  Ger.,  Anhang.  A dependent,  supplementai-y,  , 
or  accessory  structure  ; in  zoology,  any  symmetrical  | 
irai’t  joined  to  the  side  of  the  trunk  ; in  botany,  any  | 
part  attached  to  an  organ  as  an  addition  to  the  usual  I 
structure  of  the  latter. — Auricular  a.  Lat.,  appendix  \ 
aariculx  (sen  anricularis).  Fr.,  appeudiee,  anrleidaire,  j 
oreilleUe.  Ger.,  Jlersohr  ilA  def.j,  Anhang  des  Aarikels. 

1.  A projecting  portion  of  the  auricle  of  the  heart.  | 
That  of  the  right  auricle  is  a small  conical  pouch,  with  j 
dentate  margins,  projecting  forward  and  to  the  left,  | 
overlapping  the  root  of  the  pulmonary  artery  ; that  of  j 
the  left  auricle  is  somewhat  constricted  at  its  junction  | 
with  the  sinus,  its  margins  are  deeply  dentate,  and  it  | 
projects  forward  and  to  the  right  from  the  left  side  of  ; 
the  atrium,  resting  on  the  root  of  the  pulmonary  artery. 

2.  Of  Virchow,  an  isolated  portion  of  cartilage  in  front 
of  the  tragus  or  beneath  the  external  ear  in  the  form 
of  a round  or  elongated  prominence. — Csecal  a.  See 
Ani’P^NDix  cxci. — Caudal  a.  Fr. , appendice  candaL  A 
tail,  or  a prolongation  of  the  vertebral  column  in  the 
form  of  a tail. — Cutaneous  a’s,  Dermal  a’s.  The  nails 
and  hair,  also  other  analogous  structures  in  the  lower 
animals. — Diverging  a’s.  The  parts  which  diverge 
from  the  axis  of  the  body,  for  the  purpose  of  support- 
ing the  latter,  and,  when  modified,  become  arms,  legs, 
wings,  etc. — Epiploic  a’s.  See  Appi<:xdicp:s  epiploicie 
(under  Appendix). — Foetal  a’s.  Fr.,  annexes  foetales. 
Ger.,  Anhdnge  des  Fotus.  The  placenta,  umbilical  cord, 
chorion,  and  amnion. — Ileocaecal  a.  See  Appendix 
aeci. — Pineal  a.  See  Pineal  gland. — Pituitary  a. 
See  Pitwitarg  body. ^Uterine  a’s.  Lat.,  annexa  (sen 
adnexa)  uteri.  Fr.,  annexes  de  la  matrice.  Ger.,  An- 
hihige  der  Gehannutter.  The  ovaries  and  oviducts. — 
Vermicular  a..  Vermiform  a.  Lat.,  appendix  rermifor- 
mis.  See  Appendix  execi. 

APPENDEC'TOMY,  APPENDICEC'TOMY.  From  ap- 
pendix (q.v.),  and  eKTop.ri,  excision.  .See  Fcpiiyadix'- 
TOMY. 

APPENDI'CIFORM.  Lat.,  appendiciformis.  Fr.,  ap- 
pendiciforme.  Ger.,  anhangformig.  Having  the  form  of 
an  appendage. 

APPENDICI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  appendieite.  See 
Ecphyaditis.  I 

APPEN'DICLE.  See  Appendicula.  I 

APPENDIC'ULA,  /.  Fr.,  appendicule.  Ger.,  Anhiing- 
selchen.  A small  appendage. — A.  caeci,  A.  caeci  vermi- 
formis.  See  Appendix  cseci.—A..  cerebri.  See  Pitui- 
tary BODY. — Appendiculae  epiploicae,  Appendiculae 
pinguedinosae.  See  Appendici^s  epiploicx  (under  Ap- 
pendix).—A.  vermiformis.  See  Appendix  erect. 
APPENDIC'TJLAR.  Lat.,  appendicular  is.  Fr.,  appendi- 
culaire.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  an  append- 
age. 

APPENDIC'ULUM,  n.  See  Appendicula. 

APPEN'DIX,  /.  -pen'dicis.  An  appendage  (q.  c.);  an 
accessory  or  salient  part  of  an  organ  ; also  an  appen- 
dicular organ. — Anterior  a.  of  tbe  hyoid  bone.  A pro- 
longation of  the  body  of  the  bone,  in  solipeds,  contained 
Avithin  the  muscular  tissue  of  the  tongue. — A.  ad  cere- 


brum. Tlie  pituitary  body.— Appendices  allantoidis. 
.See  Dia'ehticula  allantoidis. — A.  auriculae,  A.  auricu- 
laris.  .See  Auricular  appendage.— A.  bombycina. 
See  Venniforin  pkocess.— A.  caeci,  A.  caeci  vermi- 
formis. Fr.,  appeudiee  crecal  (ou  ileo-csecal,  ou  rermi- 
fonne,  ou  rermiculaire).  Ger.,  irn nnfonniger  Anlamg 
des  BUnddanns.  Tlie  A^ermiform  a.  (,or  appendage;  of 
the  caecum  ; a slen- 
der cylindrical  di- 
A’erticulum,  from  1 
to  5 inches  hmg  and 
i in.  thick  in  the  hu- 
man subject,  spring- 
ing from  the  inn  el- 
and posterior  part  of 
the  caecum  at  its 
loAver  portion,  beloAV 
and  a little  behind 
the  opening  of  tlie 
ileum.  Its  opening 
of  communication 
Avith  the  caecum  is 
sometimes  guarded 
by  a A'alvelike  fold 
of  mucous  mem- 
brane. It  may  be 
free  for  its  whole 
length,  or  provided 
AA-ith  a short  fold  of 
mesentery  in  a por- 
tion of  its  extent. 

Its  coats  are  very 
thick,  the  muscular 
coat  consisting  of 
longitudinal  fibres 
only,  and  the  mucous 
membrane  being  provided  with  tubules  and  numerous 
closed  follicles.  It  generally  contains  a quantity  of 
clear,  thick  mucus.  Its  function  is  unknown. — A.  cere- 
bri. The  pituitary  body. — Appendices  coli  adiposae. 
iieG  Appendices  epiploicre. — A.  copulatoria.  A prolonga- 
tion of  the  epidermis  of  the  Tricocephalus  dispur,  through 
Avhich  the  penis  passes,  and  Avhich  enters  the  A-agina  of 
the  female  during  copulation  and  retains  the  two  to- 
gether.— A.  cutanea  saepti  narium.  Ger.,  Hautanhang 
der  Na.senscheideivand.  Syn.  : statica  srepti  nariim.  The 
cutaneous  edge  of  the  sa?ptum  narium.-  A.  ensiformis. 
.See  Xiphoid  cartilagil — A.  epididymidis.  .See  Vas 
aberrans. — Appendices  epiploicae.  Fr.,  appendices  epi- 
plo'iques.  Ger.,  Fettenhiinge  des  Dickdarms.  Certain 
small  fringelike  projections  of  the  serous  coat  of  the 
colon  and  the  upper  part  of  the  rectum  containing  fat 
and  resembling  the  omentum. — Appendices  falloppiae. 
See  Appendices  epiploictv. — A.  glandulae  pituitariae. 
The  anterior  lobe  of  the  pituitary  body. — A.  glandulae 
thyreoideae.  .See  Pyramid  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — A. 
inferior  ligamenti  cruciati  epistrophei.  See  Grits 
inferius  ligamenti  cruciati  epistrophei. — A lobularis,  A. 
lobularis  anterior.  See  Flocculus.— Appendices 
musculosae  diaphragmatis.  The  pillars  of  the  dia- 
phragm.— A.  of  the  epididymis.  .See  Vas  aberrans. — 
Appendices  omentulae,  Appendices  pinguedinosae. 
See  Appendices  epiploicre. — A.  superior  anterior  liga- 
menti cruciati  epistrophei.  See  Crus  superius  liga- 
menti cruciati  epistrophei. — A.  superior  ligamenti  trans- 


TUK  Ol’JCXIXG  OF  Tine  I'l’KNDI.X 
C.KCI.  (AFTER  LE  BOX.) 

1,  small  intestine;  2,  ileocsecal  valve; 
ra-<-inn  ; 4,  openin;?  of  tlie.  ap].emlix  venni- 
forniis  ; .i,  nincons  fold  at  the  opening  of  the 
api.endix  ; fi,  large  intestine  ; 7,  7,  folds  of 
the  mucous  memhrane. 


versi.  A small  band  of  the  ligamentum  latum 
epistrophei  Avhich  is  attached  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
ligamentum  transversum. — A.  superior  posterior  liga- 
menti transversi.  See  A.  superior  ligamenti  transversi. 
— A.  suprasphenoidalis.  The  pituitary  body. — A.  ven- 
triculi.  1.  The  pituitary  body.  2.  The  duodenum. — 
A.  vermicularis,  A.  vermiformis.  See  A.  cseci.—A. 
vesicae.  A hernialike  protrusion  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  tlie  bladder  betAveen  the  fibres  of  its  muscular 


208 


Appensio 
Aqua 

coat,  constituting  sacculation. — Auricular  a.  See  Au- 
ricular APPENDAGE. — Eusiform  a.  The  xiphoid  car- 
tilage.— Vermiform  a.  See  A.  cseci. — Xiphoid  a.  The 
xiphoid  cartilage. 

APPEN'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Analepsis  (2d  def. ). 

APPEN'STJS.  From  appendere,  to  hang  up.  Hung  upon 
the  person  like  amulets  {appensa). 

APPERCEP'TION.  From  ad,  to  the  last  degree,  and  pcr- 
cipere,  to  perceive.  Fr.,  aperception  [Leibnitz].  Ger., 
A.,  Wahrnehmung  der  Wahrnehmung.  1.  As  used  by  Leib- 
nitz, the  conscious  reception  of  sensory  impressions,  as 
distinguished  from  perception  in  general,  which  might 
he  either  conscious  or  unconscious.  The  conscious  per- 
ception of  a color,  for  example,  represents,  according  to 
Leibnitz,  the  sum  of  a number  of  lesser  perceptions,  no 
one  of  which  would  by  itself  be  capable  of  affecting  the 
consciousness.  2.  The  faculty  of  appreciative  percep- 
tion (nearly  equivalent  to  thought)  as  opposed  to  mere 
sensory  perception. 

APPERCEP'TIVE.  Fr.,  apperceptif.  Ger.,  appercipir- 
end.  Pertaining  to  apperception. 

AP'PETENCE,  AP'PETENCY.  Lat.,  appetentia  (from 
appetere,  to  long  for).  See  Appj:tite. 

AP'PETITE.  Gr.,  ope^i?.  Lat.,  appetitus.  Fr.,  appHit. 
Ger.,  Appetit.  1.  A desire  or  disposition  to  do  anything 
which  is  attended  with  a physical  sensation  of  pleasure  ; 
as  commonly  understood,  the  desire  to  eat  or  drink.  2. 
In  chemistry,  affinity. — Canine  a.  See  Cynorexis. — 
Depraved  a.  See  Pica. — Sexual  a.,  Venereal  a.  De- 
sire for  sexual  intercourse. 

APPETI'TION.  See  Appetite. 

APPET'ITIVE.  Fr.,  appHitif.  Pertaining  to  an  appe- 
tite. 

APPETI'TUS,  m.  -ti'tus.  See  Appetite.— A.  amissio. 
See  Anorexia. — A.  caninus.  See  Cynorexis.— A.  ca- 
rentia,  A.  deficiens,  A.  deperditio.  See  Anorexia.— 
A.  depravatus,  A.  erroneus.  See  Pica. 

AP'PETIZER.  An  excitant  of  the  appetite. 

AP'PETIZING.  Yv.,  appHisant.  Ger.,  apjyetitUch.  Tempt- 
ing to  the  appetite  (said  of  articles  of  food). 

APPLANA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Fr.,  aplanissement,  apla- 
iissement.  Ger.,  Applattung,  Flachwerden.  A flattening 
( as  of  the  cornea  after  suppuration  or  in  the  course  of 
phthisis  bulbi). 

AP'PLE.  A.-S.,  xppeJ,  vepl.  Perhaps  from  Sanscr.,  ap, 
water,  and  p’hata,  fruit.  Gr.,  fx.rj\ov.  Lat.,  malum,  po- 
mum.  Fr.,  j)omme.  Ger.,  Apfel.  The  fruit  of  Pyrus 
malus,  also  any  large  fleshy  fruit. — Adam’s  a.  Sec  the 
major  list,  also  Pomum  Adami  and  Citrus  limetta. — A. 
brandy.  See  A.  jacA’. — A.  jack.  Ger.,  Apfelhranntwein. 
A spirituous  liquor  made  by  distilling  cider. — A.  of  the 
eye.  Ger.,  Augapfel.  The  globe  of  the  eye,  also  the 
pupil. — A.  oil.  Amyl  valerianate.— A.  whisk(e  )y.  See 
A.  jack. 

APPLICA'TA,  n.  p>l.  From  applicare,  to  apply.  1.  An 
old  term  for  a class  of  causes  of  disease  acting  by  con- 
tact with  the  surface  of  the  body.  2.  In  hygiene,  arti- 
cles of  clothing,  cosmetics,  etc.,  applied  to  the  surface  of 
the  body.  3.  Dressings,  remedies,  etc.,  applied  to  the 
body. 

APPLICA^TION.  Gr.,  €7rt0e<rt?  (1st  def.  ),  eniO-qixa  (2d  def.). 
Lat.,  applicatio  (1st  def.),  applicatum  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Anwendung  (1st  def.),  Angelegic  (2d  def.).  1.  The 
act  of  applying  anything  (such  as  a forceps,  a leech,  a 
plaster,  etc.).  2.  Anything  applied  (said  of  surgical 
dressings  and  of  remedies  used  externally  or  applied  to 
a particular  part). 

APPLICATOR,  m.  A2p(a^p)-pli2-ka(ka^)'to2r ; in  Eng., 
a2p'pli2-ka-to2r.  Fr. , jmrte-ouate.  An  instrument  for  ap- 
plying remedies  to  a particular  part,  such  as  the  uterine 
canal  or  the  urethra ; either  a flexible  shaft  on  which 
cotton  imbued  with  the  medicament  is  wra]>ped,  or  a 
tube  to  contain  the  medicament  with  a piston  for  expel- 
ling it. 


APPLICA'TUM,  n.  See  pi.,  Applicata. 

APPLICA'TUS.  From  applicare,  to  apply.  Fr.,  appli- 
que. Applied. 

APPOSrilON.  Gr.,  Trpda-flea-t?.  Lat.,  appositio.  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Anlagerung.  1.  An  addition  of  parts.  See  Pros- 
thesis. 2.  The  act  of  bringing  the  lips  of  a wound  or 
the  fragments  of  a broken  bone  into  their  proper  rela- 
tions ; also  the  state  of  their  being  in  such  relations.  3. 
Growth  by  accretion  (said  of  crystals,  of  plants,  of  the 
animal  embryo,  of  the  formation  of  bone  from  the  peri- 
osteum, etc.;. 

APPOSI'TIONAL.  Pertaining  to  apposition. 

APPOSITO'RIUM,  n.  See  Adapter. 

APPREHEN'SIO,  f.  -sio'nis.  From  appreliendere,  to 
seize  upon.  1.  See  Analepsis  (2d  def.).  2.  An  old 
term  for  catalepsy. 

APPRO PRIA'TION.  Lat.,  appropriatio.  1.  In  chem- 
istry, the  union  or  combination  of  two  substances.  2. 
The  act  or  process  by  which  an  organism  or  any  part  of 
an  organism  seizes  upon  foreign  material  (nutritive  or 
medicinal)  and  incorporates  it  with  itself.  See  Assimi- 
lation. 

APPROXIMA'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  Fr.,  approchement.  Ger., 
Anndherung.  An  approximation  ; according  to  Ettmiil- 
ler,  a pretended  method  of  ridding  a person  of  a disease 
by  causing  the  latter  to  seize  ujion  another  organism, 
animal  or  vegetable,  brought  into  contact  with  him  for 
that  purpose. 

APRAC'TA.  n.  pi.  Gr.,  awpaKra.  Genital  organs  that 
are  useless  on  account  of  functional  incapacity. 

APRAGMO^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  airpayp.o<Tvvrj.  Inactivity,  in- 
ertness. 

APRAX'IA, /.  Gr.,  dn-po^ia.  Ger.,  Apraxie.  Complete 
loss  of  the  power  of  communication,  whether  by  words 
or  by  signs,  also  of  knowledge  of  the  uses  of  objects  ; 
only  a few  unintelligible  interjections  are  uttered, 
and  the  subject  washes  in  his  soup,  drinks  the  Tvater 
provided  for  his  ablutions,  etc. 

APRICA'RIUM.  Ger.,  Sonnenhaus.  See  Solarium. 

APRICA'TION.  Lat.,  apricatio.  Gr.,  ^Ac'wo-is.  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Aprikation.  The  treatment  of  disease  by  exposing 
the  patient  to  the  sun.  Cf.  Sun  bath  and  Insola- 
tion. 

APRI'NON,  n.  See  Aprynon. 

APROC'TIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  TrpwKTos,  the  anus. 
Fr.,  aproctie.  Ger.,  Aftermangel.  Absence  or  an  im- 
perforate condition  of  the  anus. 

APROCTO'SIS, /.  -to'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  aproctose.  Proper- 
ly, the  formation  of  the  defect  termed  aproctia  {q.  v.), 
but  commonly  used  as  synonymous  with  that  word. 

APROC'TOUS.  Lat.,  aproctus.  Ger.,  afterlos.  Having 
no  anal  aperture. 

A'PRON.  Fr.,  tablier.  Ger.,  Scliiirze.  A term  some- 
times applied  to  any  structure  resembling  the  garment 
so  called  (e.  g.,  the  omentum,  also  the  subcutaneous  fat 
of  the  anterior  abdominal  w'all). — A.  of  succor.  An 
appliance  devi.sed  by  N.  Landa  y Alvarez,  for  trans- 
porting wounded  men  by  hand  ; a stout  piece  of  canvas, 
fashioned  at  one  end  so  as  to  be  secured  over  a man’s 
shoulders,  and  having  at  the  other  end  a stitched  fold 
for  receiving  a wooden  bar. — Hottentot  a.  See  Pu- 
dendal a. — Masonic  a.  A name  sometimes  given  to  a 
sort  of  a.  attached  to  the  waist  and  used  for  supporting 
the  penis  and  testicles  in  cases  of  gonorrhoea. — Puden- 
dal a.  Fr.,  tablier  des  IIotte)itotes.  An  hypertrophy  of 
the  nymphse  and  the  preeputium  clitoridis  in  the  form 
of  an  a.  hanging  down  over  the  vulva. 

APROSEXTA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  Trpdo-e^i?,  attention. 
Fr.,  aprosexie.  Ger.,  Aprosexie.  Of  Gage,  a form  of 
cerebral  disturbance  characterized  by  impaired  ability 
to  fix  the  attention  on  a given  subject ; attributed  to 
defective  respiration  consequent  on  adenoid  growths  in 
the  nasal  passages. 

APROSO'PIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  npoa-uiTrov,  the  face. 


209 


Fr.,  aprosojyie.  Ger.,  Aprosopie,  Gesichtlosifikeit.  A 
malformation  characterized  by  absence  of  the  eyelids 
and  more  or  less  of  the  rest  of  the  face. 


THE  APRON  OF  SUCCOR.  (AFTER  LONGMORE.) 


APROSO^PUS.  Gr.,  a7rp6a-a>7ro?.  Fr.,  nprosope.  Ger., 
(jesichtmangelnd.  Afiected  with  aprosopia. 

AP'RYNON,  M.  The  i)omegranate-tree. 

APSELAPHE'SIA,  APSELAPHE'SIS,  /.  -plte'dse,  -plie'- 
seos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  and  >//TjAa<;)r}o-ts,  a feeling,  touch- 
ing. Fr.,  apsHaplifsie.  Ger.,  Apselaphesie.  A form  of 
partial  paralysis  of  sensation  characterized  by  loss  of 
the  sense  of  touch,  independently  of  loss  of  the  other 
elements  of  cutaneous  sensibility  ; observed  e.specially 
in  cases  of  degeneration  of  the  posterior  columns  of  the 
spinal  cord. 

14 


Appensio 
Aqua 

APSITHU'RIA,  APSITHY'RIA  [the  latter  to  he  pre- 
ferred],/. h>om  a priv.,  and  i/ziflupi/eii',  to  whisper. 
f)f  J.  Solis-Cohen,  a form  of  paraly.sis  or  spasm  of  the 
larynx  in  which  there  is  inability  to  whisper. 

APSYCHTA, /.  Gr.,  Vy.,  apsychie.  Ger.,  Ap- 

sychie,  Bewusstlosiykeit,  Ohnmacht.  Loss  of  conscious- 
ness. 

APSYCHTCUS.  See  Apsyciios. 

APSY'CHOS,  APSY'CHUS.  Gr.,  Pertaining  to 

or  affected  with  apsychia. 

APSYXTA, /.  Gy.,  See  Apsychia. 

APTYA'LIA,  f.  From  a priv.,  and  TrTva\oi>,  saliva.  Fr.. 
aptyalie.  Ger.,  Speichelmanyel.  A deficiency  of  the 
saliva. 

APTYALIZOM'ENOS.  From  a priv.,  and  TTTvaAt^o/Mex'o?, 
ptyalizing.  Curing,  preventing,  or  not  causing  ptyal- 
ism  (e.  g.,  unquentum  merciiriale  aptyaUzomenon). 

APTYS'TIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  Trrveiv,  to  spit.  1. 
Aptyalia.  2.  Absence  of  expectoration. 

APTYS'TOS,  APTYS'TUS.  Gr.,  inrvaro,.  1.  Xot  spit 
out.  2.  Not  accompanied  with  expectoration  (said  of 
dry  pleurisy). 

APTJLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  (XTrovAtocrts.  Cicatri- 
zation. 

APULOT^IC.  Gr.,  aTrowAioriKos.  Lat. , apuloiicus.  Heal- 
ing, causing  cicatrization. 

APYE'TOS,  APYE'TXJS.  Gr.,  aTrurjTos.  Yy.,  apyHe,  apyi- 
que.  1.  Not  suppurating.  2.  Deficient  in  pus. 

APY'ICUS.  See  Apyeto.s. 

APY'ONIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Benzophenoneide,  a yellow 
crystalline  powder  introduced  as  a substitute  for  yellow 
pyoctanin. 

AP'YOTJS.  See  Apyetos. 

APYREC'TIC.  Gr.,  aTrvpe/cTiKos.  Lat.,  apyrecHcus.  See 
Apyrp:tic. 

APYRENOME'LE, /.  From  a priv.,  nvp-qv,  the  stone  of 
a fruit,  and  /xjjAtj,  a probe.  Fr.,  apyrenomele,  sonde  sans 
bouton.  Ger.,  Sonde  ohne  Knbpfchen.  A probe  or  sound 
without  a terminal  enlargement. 

APYRET'IC.  Gr.,  arrype^p?.  Lat.,  apyreticus.  Fr.,  apy- 
retique.  Ger.,  apyretisch,  fieherlos,  fieherfrei.  Free  from 
fever. 

APYREX'IA,  f.  Gr.,  iTrvpe^ia.  Fr.,  apyrexie.  Ger., 
Apyrexie.  Freedom  from  fever. 

AP'YRIN(Ei.  Lat.,  apyrina,  apyrinum.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
Apyrin.  An  alkaline  substance  said  to  be  contained  in 
the  nut  of  Cocos  nucifera  and  that  of  Cocos  lapidea. 

APYROME'LE, /.  Gr. , aTrvpo/arjATj.  See  Apyrf;nomp:le. 

APY'US.  Gr.,  an-uos  (from  a priv.,  and  nvov,  pus).  See 
Apyetos. 

A'QUA,  /.  Fr..  eau.  Ger.,  Trrt.<fscr.  1.  Water.  2.  Nat- 
ural water  in  the  purest  attainable  state  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; 
water  filtered  through  alternate  layers  of  sand  and 
charcoal  [Ger.  Ph.].  3.  Cataract.  4.  LTriue.  5.  Ichor. 

6.  As  a pharmaceutical  preparation,  water  containing  a 
volatile  substance  in  solution,  obtained  either  by  dis- 
tilling the  substance  with  water  or  by  dissolving  it  in 
water  after  distillation.  7.  In  the  plural,  aqux,  for- 
merly applied  to  the  liquor  amnii. — Aquae  acidulae. 
Aerated  waters. — A.  ao  o lustica.  Fr. , eau  acoustique.  1 . 
An  old  term  for  any  fluid  preparation  used  in  diseases 
of  the  cars.  2.  See  Liquor  Aquae  aeratae. 

Aerated  waters.— Aquae  alcalinae.  Alkaline  waters.— 
Aquae  alcalinae  aeratae.  Aerated  alkaline  waters. — A. 
aromatica.  Fy.,  eau  aromafique.  A pn'paration  official 
in  several  European  i)harmacopocias,  not  differing  ma- 
terially from  that  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  cd.),  which  is 
made  i>y  macerating  for  24  hours  a mixture  of  1 part 
of  cinnamon,  2 parts  each  of  lavender  flowers,  rose- 
mary leaves,  and  i)cppcrmint  leaves,  4 parts  of  salvia 
leaves,  1 part  of  fennel  fruit,  26  parts  of  83-per-cent, 
alcohol,  and  120  of  water.— A.  articulorum.  See  Syno- 
via.—A.  auditoria.  See  Liquor  Cofunnii. — A.  bul- 
liens.  Boiling  water. — A.  calida.  Hot  water. — A. 


Aquaeductus 

Arachnitis 


210 


camphorata.  See  camphor.?:  (under  Camphoka). 
— A.  carbolisata  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mlute  (Vacide  phe- 
nique  [Fr.  Cod.],  eau  Ger.,  mrboJmures 

ira.s.sT/’.  Ill  the  Ger.  Ph.,  a 3-per-ceiit.  solution  of 
carbolic  acid  in  water  ; in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  ( 1870 ),  a solu- 
tion of  1 part  of  glycerite  of  carbolic  acid  in  128  parts  of 
Avater  ; in  the  Fr.  Cod.,  a solution  of  1 part  of  carbolic 
acid  in  1,000  parts  of  water. — A.  chloroformata.  See 
.4.  CHLOROFORMi  (under  Chloroformumi. — A.  com- 
munis. The  official  title  for  water  in  the  Ger.  Ph. — A. 
communis  destillata.  See  A.  desHlIata. — Aquae  com- 
positae.  Compound  waters. — Aquae  concentratae.  Con- 
centrated AA^aters  ; ordered  made,  in  the  Ger.  Ph.,  by 
distilling  10  parts  of  a water  containing  Amlatile  prin- 
ciples in  solution. — A.  Cotunnii.  See  Pp:rilymph. — 
A.  destillata.  Fr.,  eau  distUJee.  Ger.,  destiUi(e)rtes 
Wasser.  The  official  title  of  distilled  water  in  a large 
number  t)f  pharmacopoeias.  The  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s 
order  the  tir.st  50  parts  passing  OA’^er  to  he  throAAUi  away, 
and  the  next  800  preserved,  and  the  U.  S.  Ph.  directs 
the  condenser  of  the  distilling  apparatus  to  he  made  of 
glass  or  block  tin. — Aquae  destillatae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
eaux  disWIees.  iyev.,  destiUi(e)rtes  Wasser.  Waters  im- 
pregnated Avith  volatile  substances  during  distillation. 
— A.  distillata.  See  A.  destillata. — A.  dulcis.  Soft 
water.-  A.  dura.  Hard  Avater. — A.  e lacu.  Lake 
water. — A.  elementaris.  An  old  name  for  dew. — A.  ex 
flumine.  River  water. — A.  ex  nive.  SnoAv  water. — A. 
exputeo.  Well  water. — Aquae  extemporaneae.  Aqueous 
solutions  of  the  volatile  oils,  made  either  by  shaking 
the  latter  with  water,  by  rubbing  up  the  oils  with 
sugar,  etc.,  and  then  dissolving  in  AA^ater,  or  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
by  causing  AA^ater  to  percolate  through  cotton  moistened 
with  the  oil.— A.  fabrorum.  The  water  in  which  smiths 
cool  iron  and  steel.  It  is  a feeble  chalybeate. — A.  fer- 
rata.  A chalybeate  water. — Aquae  ferreae,  Aquae  fer- 
rosae.  Chalybeate  waters. — Aquae  ferruginosae.  See 
Aquse  ferrosie. — A.  fervens.  Hot  water. — A.  fiuvialis, 
A.  fluviatilis.  River  water. — A.  fontana,  A.  fontis. 
Spring  Avater. — A.  fortis.  Se(^  Nitric  acid.— A.  for- 
tis  diluta.  Dilute  nitric  acid. — A.  fortis  duplex. 
See  Double  a.  fortis. — A.  fortis  secundaria.  Dilute  ni- 
tric acid. — A.  fortis  simplex.  See  Shufle  a.  fortis. — A. 
frigida.  1.  Cold  water  ; usually  applied  to  AA^ater  he- 
1oav(54°F.  2.  Mercury. — A.  imbrium.  RainAA'ater. — A. 
intercus,  A.  intercutem,  Aquae  intercutis.  See  Ana- 
sarca.— A.  labyrinthi.  See  Perilymph.  A.  laby- 
rinthi  membranacei.  See  Endolymph. — A.  laby- 
rinthi ossei.  See  Perilymph. — Aquae  lapidificantes. 
Waters  Avhich  deposit  an  earthy  sediment  upon  .stand- 
ing or  after  boiling. — A.  marina  Salt  Avater,  sea  AATiter. 
—A.  marina  arte  facta  (sen  factitia).  Artilicial  sea 
Avater. — Aquae  martiales.  Chalybeate  waters. — Aquae 
minerales.  Mineral  Avaters. — Aquae  minerales  acidu- 
lae.  Mineral  Avaters  containing  gases. — Aquae  minera- 
les artificiales.  Artificial  mineral  waters. — Aquae  min- 
erales ferruginosae.  See  Aquie  ferrex. — Aquae  min- 
erales sulphureae.  Mineral  AA^aters  containing  sulphur. 
— A.  mineralis.  A mineral  \ATiter. — A.  Morgagni.  Fr., 
eau  (ou  liquide)  de  Morgagni.  Ger.,  Morgagni' sehe  Fliis- 
.sigkeit.  A fluid  which  was  formerly  supposed  to  sur- 
round the  crystalline  lens  and  separate  it  from  the  cap- 
sule.—A.  mulsa.  See  Hydromel. — A.  nivalis,  A.  ni- 
vata.  SnoAV  Avater. — A.  obscura.  See  Cataract. — A. 
paludosa,  A.  palustris.  Pond  water.— A.  pedum. 
Urine. — A.  pericardii.  The  pericardial  fluid. — A.  phag- 
edaenica.  Fr.,  eau  phagedenique  [Fr.  C'od.].  Ger., 
pliageddnisehes  IDcsAscr.  1.  A solution  of  1 jiart  of  cor- 
rosive sulilimate  in  30  parts  of  lime  AA^atcr  [Ger.  Ph.], 
or  1 to  300  [Fr.  Cod.].  2.  An  old  term  for  an  a<iueous 
solution  of  (“orrosive  sublimate  and  sal  ammoniac. — A. 
picea.  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  A.  Picis  (under  Pix). — A.  plu- 
via,  A.  pluvialis.  Rain  Avater. — A.  pura.  PureAAMter. 
—A.  putealis,  A.  puteana.  Well  AAMter.— A.  regalis 


[Fr.  Cod.],  A.  regia,  A.  reginae,  A.  regis.  See  Nitro- 
HYDRocHLORic  ACID. — A.  salmatina.  Salt  Avater. — 
A.  salubris.  Mineral  water. — A.  serena.  See  Amau- 
rosis.— Aquae  spirituosae.  Distilled  waters  containing 
alcohol. — A.  tepida.  Tepid  water ; water  ranging  in 
temperature  from  85°  to  92°  F. — A.  valens.  See  A.  for- 
tis.— A.  vini.  See  Acetum  and  Alcohol.— Aquae  vi- 
nosae.  See  Aqux  spirituosx. — Double  a.  fortis.  Lat., 
a.  fortis  duplex.  An  aqueous  solution  of  nitric  acid  of 
the  sp.  gr.  of  1 ‘36  and  of  half  the  strength  of  concen- 
trated nitric  acid. — Single  a.  fortis.  Lat.,  a.  fortis  sim- 
plex. An  aqueous  solution  of  nitric  acid  of  the  sp.  gr. 
of  1'22  and  of  half  the  strength  of  double  a.  fortis. 

AQUJEDUC'TUS,  m.  -duc'tns.  From  aqua,  water,  and 
ducere,  to  conduct.  See  Aqu?:duct. — A.  cerebri.  See 
Infundibulum  (2d  def.). — A.  cochleae.  See  Aque- 
duct of  the  cochlea. — A.  communicationis.  A small 
canal  often  found  at  the  junction  of  the  mastoid  and 
petrous  portions  of  the  temporal  hone,  transmitting  a 
small  venous  twig  to  the  termination  of  the  transverse 
sinus. — A.  Cotunnii.  See  Aqueduct  of  the  vestibule. — 
A.  Fallop(  p )ii.  See  Aqueduct  of  Falloppius. — A.  Syl- 
vii.  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius.— A.  temporalis.  A 
canal  sometimes  found  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  su- 
perior angle  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone,  for  the  passage  of  the  squamoso-petrosal  simis. — 
A.  vestibuli.  See  Aqueduct  of  the  vestibule. 

AQU.ffiM'ETUS,  m.  -quxm'etus.  More  properly  written 
aqux  metus  ( dread  of  waterh  See  Hydrophobia. 

AQUALIC'ULUS,  m.  An  old  term  for  the  abdomen,  es- 
pecially its  lower  portion. 

A"QTJAMALA'E.IAL.  See  A.  fever. 

AQUAPUNC'TURE.  From  aqua,  M'ater,  and  punctura, 
a puncture.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Aquapunctur.  1.  A French 
method  of  pi’oducing  counterirritation  or  revulsion 
by  forcing  a fine  jet  of  water  or  some  other  liquid 
into  or  through  the  unbroken  skin.  Mathieu’s  in- 
strument for  the  purpose  (the  aquapuncteur)  is  a force- 
pump  capable  of  forcing  the  liquid  even  into  the  sub- 
cutaneous tissue,  the  delivery  tube  being  held  at  a dis- 
tance of  about  a third  of  an  inch  from  the  .skin.  A 
wheal-like  elevation  of  the  skin  usually  results,  with 
occasionally  a minute  extravasation  of  blood  at  its  cen- 
tre. The  pain  is  severe  at  first,  hut  usually  disappears 
in  15  or  20  minutes.  The  method  has  been  used  suc- 
cessfully in  neuralgia,  muscular  rheumatism,  etc.  2. 
The  subcutaneous  injection  of  water  as  a placebo. 

A'QUATE.  A substance  containing  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion with  which  it  is  in  molecular  combination. 

AQTJA'TUM,  n.  1.  A dilute,  watery  preparation.  2. 
The  chalazion  of  an  egg. 

A'QUEDUCT.  Gr.,  v^poxoa  [Oribasius].  Lat.,  aquxduc- 
{=aqux  ductus  [from  ducere,  to  lead,  conduct]'. 
Fr.,  aqueduc,  aqueduc.  Ger.,  Wasserleitung.  A canal, 
channel,  or  tube  for  the  conveyance  of  a watery  liquid 
(said  also  of  a few  canals  which  transmit  blood  vessels 
or  nerves). — A.  of  Cotunnius.  Lat.,  aquxductus  Contun- 
uii  (from  the  Latinized  name  of  Cotugno'.  Fr.,  aque- 
duc de  Cotugno.  See  A.  of  the  vestibule. — A.  of  Fallop- 
(p dus.  Lat.,  aquxductus  Falloppii  (from  the  Latinized 
name  of  Falloppio).  Fr.,  aqueduc  de  Fallope.  Ger., 
FalloppV .sclie  Wasserleitung.  Spiralgang  in  der  Pauken- 
hbhle.  A canal  in  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
hone,  transmitting  the  facial  nerve  ; it  begins  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  lamina  cribrosa,  passes  outward  and 
backward  over  the  labyrinth  of  the  ear,  and  terminates 
in  the  stylomastoid  foramen. — A.  of  Sylvius.  Lat., 
aquie  ductus  Sylrii  (from  the  Latinized  name  of  Dubois  t. 
Fr.,  aqueduc  de  Sylrius,  entonnoire,  canal  intermediaire  des 
rentricules.  Ger.,  Sylrischer  Gang,  Sylvische  Was.serlei- 
tung.  Canal  der  Vierhiigel.  Syn.  : iter  e tertio  ad  quar- 
ium  rentriculum.  canali.'t  medianus  (sen  corporum  [seu 
tuberculorum]  qiiadrigeminorum).  A narrow  canal,  about 
half  an  inch  long,  leading  from  the  third  into  the 


211 


fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain.  It  is  lined  with  ciliated 
epithelium  and  surrounded  with  gray  matter  which  is 
in  relation  with  the  roots  of  the  third,  fourth,  and 
tiftli  nerves. — A.  of  the  cochlea.  Lat.,  aqaieductm 
cochlex.  Fr.,  aqueduc  du  lima<;on.  Ger.,  Wasserleitung 
der  Schtieeke.  A small  canal  which  arises  in  the  scala 
tympani,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  fenestra  rotunda, 
and  opens  into  the  cranial  cavity  near  the  lower  edge 
of  the  pyramid,  effecting  an  immediate  communication 
of  the  arachnoid  space  with  the  perilymphatic  fluid  of 
the  labyrinth.— A.  of  the  vestibule.  Lat.,  aquxductus 
vestibidi  (seu  Cotminii),  canalis  eiidoJymphaHcus,  Fr., 
aqueduc  du  vestibule.  Ger.,  Wasserleituv(f  des  Vorhofs. 
A canal  wliich  arises  as  a thin  membranous  tube  from 
the  utricle,  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  em- 
bouchure of  the  superior  and  posterior  semicircular 
canals,  then  proceeds  through  a thin  osseous  canal  to 
the  posterior  wall  of  the  pyramid,  and  opens  into  a 
spacious  cul-de-sac  covered  by  the  dura  mater  and 
connected  with  the  (mdolymphatic  spaces  of  the  laby- 
rinth.— Sylvian  a.  See  A.  of  Si/lvms. 

A'QTJEOSE.  See  Aqi’Kous. 

A'QUEOUS.  I jat.,  aquosus,  aqueus.  Fr.,  aqueux.  Ger., 
wasserig.  Watery  ; re.semhling,  containing,  coml)ined 
with,  dissolved  in,  diluted  with,  made  with,  or  formed 
from  water. 

A'QUEOUSNESS.  See  Aquosity. 

A'QTJEUS.  See  Aqueous. 

AQUIDU'COUS.  L lat.,  aquiducus  (from  aqua,  water,  and 
ducere,  to  lead ).  Ilydragogue. 

A'QUIFORM.  From  aqua,  water,  and  forma,  form. 
Resembling  water. 

AQUILA'NEUS,  m.  See  VIScu^[  album. 

AQUILE'GIA,  f.  From  aquila,  an  eagle,  on  account  of 
the  spurred  petals.  A genus  of  ranunculaceous  plants 
of  the  Hellehorex. — A.  canadensis.  The  American 
columbine,  found  throughout  the  United  States;  sup- 
posed to  have  similar  medicinal  properties  to  those  of 
A.  vulgaris. — A.  communis,  A.  silvestris.  See  A.  vul- 
garis.— A.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  ancolie,  aiglantine,  eornette, 

galantine,  colombine,  gonneau,  clochette,  gants  de  Notre- 
Dame,  manteau  royal.  Ger.,  gemeine  Akelei,  Pantoffel- 
clien.  The  columbine  ; a species  indigenous  to  Plui’ope 
and  cultivated  in  America.  A syrup  prepared  from 
the  flowers  has  been  used  as  a calmative  in  cases  of 
bronchitis,  and  is  a more  delicate  test  than  syrup  of 
violets  ; the  seeds  are  reputed  diaphoretic,  diuretic, 
and  depurative,  and  were  formerly  mucli  given  to 
children  with  the  eruptive  fevers  ; tlie  whole  herb 
and  the  root  are  considered  emmenagogue,  aperient, 
antiscorbutic,  and  diuretic. 

AQUILEI'A,  /.  See  Aquilegia. 

AQUILE'NA,  /.  See  Delphinium  consolid((. 

AQUILI'NA,  f.  See  Aquilegia. 

AQUIP'AROUS.  Lat.,  aquiparus.  P'r.,  aquipare.  Wa- 
ter-producing (said  of  glands  tlie  secretion  of  ivliich 
contains  a large  amount  of  water,  like  the  parotid,  as 
contrasted  with  muciparous  glands). 
A"QUOCAPSULI'TIS,  A"QUOMEMBRANrTIS,  /. 
-it'idis.  See  Serous  iritis. 

AQUOS'ITAS, /.  -ta'iis.  1.  Acpiosity  ( g.  r. ).  2.  An  old 
term  for  the  contents  of  a hydatid  tumor  or  a watery 
cyst. 

AQUOS'ITY.  Ijat.,  aquositas.  p’’r.,  aquosite.  Ger., 
Aquositdt,  Wdsserigkeit.  1.  The  state  of  being  watery. 
2.  A watery  licpiid. 

AQTJO'SUS.  Acpieous. 

A'QUOZONE.  A pi’oprietary  2‘.")-per-cent.  ( l)y  volume) 
solution  of  ozone  in  distilled  water. 

A'QUULA,  /.  1.  Any  little  collection  of  water,  such  as  a 

drop  of  water  or  a hleh.  2.  A term  applied  by  Gelsus 
to  hernia  of  the  cornea,  meaning  a ])rolapse  of  the 
membrane  of  Descemn't  through  an  nlceration  of  the 
anterior  layers  of  the  conn-a  which  has  not  led  to  ])er- 


Aquaeductus 
Arachnitis 

foration.  3.  The  crystalline  lens  of  the  eye.  4.  See 
Ch.vlazion. — A.  acustica,  A.  auditura,  A.  Cotunnii, 
A.  labyrinthi,  A.  labyrinthi  externa.  See  Peri- 
lymph.—A.  labyrinth!  interna,  A.  labyrinthi  mem- 
branacei.  See  PIndolymph. 

ARABTC  ACID.  See  Arabin. 

AR'ABIN.  I^at.,  arabinum.  P"r..  arabine.  Ger.,  A. 
Syn.  : arabic  (or  gummic)  acid.  The  essential  constit- 
uent of  gum  arabic  and  the  gum  of  cherry  and  plum 
trees. 

ARABINTC  ACID.  See  Arabin. 

ARAB'TNOCHLO'RALOSE.  A certain  hypnotic  .said  to 
be  wdthout  the  tetanizing  action  of  chloralose. 
AR'ABINOSE.  Syn.  : gum  sufiar,  }>eciinose.  A carbo- 
hydrate identical  with  lactose. 

ARABI'NTJM,  n.  .See  Arabin. 

AR'ABIS,  f.  .So  called  because  growing  in  a sandy  soil, 
like  that  of  Arabia.  P^r.,  andjette.  Ger.,  Gliiisekraut, 
Giinsekresse.  A genus  of  cruciferous  plants.  A.  are- 
nosa.  A species  found  in  Phi  rope  ; used  for  the  same 
purposes  as  A.  sagittata. — A.  chinensis.  A species  u.sed 
in  India  as  a stomachic,  in  the  form  of  aliverie. — A. 
longisiliqua.  See  A.  sagittata.— A.  perfoliata.  Syn.  : 
Turritis  glabra.  A Phiropean  sjiecie.s,  used  for  the  same 
purpo.ses  as  A.  .sagittata. — A.  sagittata.  Syn.  ; Turritis 
multiflora.  A species  growing  throughout  rocky  di.s- 
tricts  in  Europe.  The  plant  contains  a volatile  stimu- 
lant principle  having  properties  like  tho.se  of  oil  of  mus- 
tard.— A.  thaliana.  Mouse  ear  cress  ; a Phiropean  spe- 
cies, naturalized  in  the  United  States,  having  the  same 
uses  as  A.  sagittata. 

AR'ABOS,  m.  Gr.,  apa^og.  Ger.,  Ziihneklajtpern.  Syn.  : 
stridor  dentium.  A grinding  or  chattering  of  the  teeth. 
AR'ABOSE.  See  Ar.abinose. 

AR'ABTJS,  m.  .See  Ar.abos. 

ARACA.  A iveak  spirituous  liquor  prepared  by  the  Tar- 
tars from  kumyss. 

ARACHID'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  araehidique.  Ger.,  Ara- 
chinsdure.  A monobasic,  crystalline  fatty  acid,  G20H40 
O2  = C20PI39O.OH,  obtained  from  the  oil  of  the  Arachis 
hypogxa. 

AR'ACHIS, /.  -rach'idis,  ar'achis.  Ph’om  dpa/ci?  ( — dpa- 
Ko?  or  dpaxoi  I,  a leguminous  plant  mentioned  by 
Theophrastus.  Fr.,  arachide.  A genus  of  leguminous 
plants  characterized  by  the  fruit  maturing  under 
ground. — A.  africana,  A.  americana,  A.  asiatica.  Af- 
rican, American,  and  Asiatic  varieties  of  A.  hypogxa. 
— A.  hypogaea.  Fr.,  arachide  souterraine,  pistache  de 
ter  re.  Ger.,  Erdnuss,  Erdeichel,  Ackereichel.  The  pea- 
nut, earth  nut,  ground  nut,  ground  pea,  underground 
kidney  bean,  goober,  or  pindar  ; indigenous  to  South 
America,  but  cultivated  in  the  southern  LTnited  .States 
and  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  to  which  latter  locality 
some  have  considei'ed  it  indigenous.  It  is  characterized 
by  the  pod  being  forced  beneath  the  surface  of  the 
ground  after  the  fall  of  the  flower.  The  seeds,  roasted, 
are  largely  eaten,  and  have  been  recommended  for 
habitual  constipation.  On  expression,  they  yield  a 
fixed  oil  (see  Oleum  aracliidis). — A.  oil.  See  Oleum  ara- 
chidis. — A.  subterranea.  .See  A.  hypogxa.-  OleVim  ara- 
chidis,  Oleum  a.  Fr.,  huile  di arachide  un\  de  pistache 
de  terre).  Ger.,  Erdnussol.  Peanut,  or  earth  nut,  oil; 
a bland  fixed  oil,  nearly  colorless,  non-drying  ( remain- 
ing liquid  several  degrees  below  32°  P\),  of  an  agree- 
able odor  and  taste  like  those  of  olive  oil.  It  contains 
oleic,  palmitic,  and  arachidic  acids.  It  is  chiefly  used 
in  making  soap,  hut  also  to  a considerable  extent  for 
the  same  puriioses  as  olive  oil.  It  is  used  by  the  Ghi- 
nese  for  affections  of  the  (diest. 

ARACH'NE, /.  (lv.,apdxi'ri-  *‘’^0  Ar.'lNEA,  Ar.\(TINOII), 
and  Andkaghne. 

ARACHNI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  p"rom  ipdxcv,  spider’s 
weh.  Ph-.,  arackniie.  G(‘r.,  A.,  Spinnenwebenhautent- 
::iiii(lutig.  Inflammation  of  the  arachnoid  membrane. 


Arachnodeitis 

Arbutus 


212 


to  which  structure  alone,  however,  inflammation  is 
rarely  limited.  Cf.  Meningitis. — A.  of  the  ventri- 
cles. Inflammation  of  the  arachnoid  membrane  said 
to  line  the  ventricles  of  the  brain.  It  is  held  by  some 
anatomists  that  no  such  lining  exists,  and  it  has  been 
suggested  that,  as  meningitis  elsewhere  is  usually  pres- 
ent, the  ventricular  trouble  may  be  regarded  rather  as 
a result  of  “ contiguous  sympathetic  effusion”  than  as 
an  extension  of  the  inflammatory  exudation  by  conti- 
nuity.— Rhachidian  a.,  Spinal  a.  See  Spinal  menin- 
gitis. 

ARACHNODErilS, /.  -it'icUs.  See  Arachnitis. 

ARACHNO'DES.  See  Arachnoid. 

ARACHNODI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Arachnitis. 

ARACH'NOID.  Lat.,  arachnoideus  (from  apaxi'y],  a 
spider’s  web,  and  elSo?,  appearance),  araneosus.  Fr., 
arachnoMe,  araclmo'idien.  Ger.,  spinnenwehig,  spinnenwe- 
henartig.  1.  Resembling  a spider’s  web  in  texture.  2. 
Pertaining  to  the  a.  membrane.  3.  See  Arani:osus. 
4 (as  a n.).  The  a.  membrane  ; the  middle  one  of  the 
three  membranes  which  invest  the  brain  and  spinal 
cord,  separated  from  the  pia  mater  by  the  subarachnoid 
space  containing  serous  fluid.  It  is  usually  described 
as  consisting  of  a parietal  and  a visceral  layer,  inclosing 
the  a.  space  or  cavity  ; Kolliker,  however,  denies  the 
existence  of  a parietal  layer  distinct  from  the  epithe- 
lium of  the  dura  mater.  Tuke  maintains  that  there  is 
no  separate  membrane  answering  to  this  description, 
and  thinks  the  name  should  be  dropped.  The  term 
has  also 'been  applied  to  several  delicate  investing  and 
lining  membranes. — A.  of  the  eye.  Lat.,  arachnoidea 
ocnli.  Fr.,  arachno'ide  de  I’ceil.  Ger.,  Spinnenwebenhaut 
des  Anges.  An  old  term  for  a serous  membrane  which 
was  supposed  to  line  the  cornea  and  spread  over  the 
iris,  the  ciliary  body,  and  the  chorioid  ; also  for  the 
supposed  lining  membrane  of  the  lymphatic  space  be- 
tween the  chorioid  and  the  sclerotic.  See  Lamina 
fusca. — Cerebral  a.  Lat.,  arachnoidea  cerebri  (sen  cere- 
bralis).  Fr.,  arachno'ide  crdnienne.  Ger.,  Sp'innenweben- 
haiit  des  Gehirns.  The  a.  which  covers  the  brain. — 
Internal  a.  Fr.,  arachno’ide  interieure.  See  Epen- 
dyma.— Parietal  a.  Fr.,  arachno'ide  parietale.  The 
supposed  external  layer  of  the  a.,  closely  attached  to 
the  dura  mater. — Spinal  a.  Lat.,  arachnoidea  medullte 
spinalis.  Fr.,  arachno'ide  spinale  (ou  mkhdlaire  verte- 
brale).  That  portion  of  the  a.  which  is  situated  within 
the  spinal  canal. ^ — Visceral  a.  Fr.,  arachno'ide  visck 
rale.  The  internal  layer  of  the  a.,  separated  from  the 
pia  mater  by  loose  areolar  tissue  except  over  the  pons 
Varolii  and  the  lower  surface  of  the  cerebellum. 

ARACHNOIDAL.  See  Arachnoid. 

ARACHNOTDEA,  /.  See  Arachnoid. — A.  cerebralis, 
A.  cerebri.  See  Cerebral  arachnoid. — A.  chor(i)oi- 
deae.  The  outer  layer  of  the  chorioid  coat  of  the  eye. 
See  Lamina /».s-ca  and  Arachnoid  of  the  eye. — A.  len- 
tis.  The  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens. — A.  medullae 
spinalis.  See  Spinal  arachnoid.— A.  ocnli.  See 
Arachnoid  of  the  eye  and  Lamina  fa.sca. 

ARACHNOID^EAL.  Lat.,  arachnoideus.  See  Arach- 
noid, 

ARACHNOID'EAN.  See  Arachnoid. 

ARACHNOIDEI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  See  Arachnitis. 

ARACHNOI'DES,  ARACHNOID'EUS.  See  Arachnoid. 

ARACHNOIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Arachnitis. 

ARACHNOFTIS, /.  -it'idis.  See  Ar.vchnitis. 

ARACH"NOPI'A,  f.  The  arachnoid  and  pia  mater 
considered  as  one  structure. 

ARACHNOPO'DION,  n.  From  ipdxi'ri,  a spider,  and 
TToStoi',  a little  foot.  Ger.,  Spinnenfuss.  An  instrument 
devised  by  Woolho.se  for  use  iu  removing  a pterygium. 

ARACHNOR(R)HINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  dpdx»'T?.  n 
spider,  and  pi?,  the  nose.  A disease  attributed  to  the 
presence  of  u spider  in  the  nasal  passages  or  the  frontal 
sinus. 


ARACHNOTI'TIS,  /,  -it'idis.  From  ipdxvn,  a spider, 
and  0U9,  the  ear.  A disease  attributed  to  the  presence 
of  a spider  in  the  auditory  canal. 

AR'ACHUS,  m.  Gr.,  dpaxo?.  See  Arachis. 

AR'ACHYL.  The  hypothetical  radicle,  C20H39O,  of  ara- 
chidic  acid. 

ARACII.  See  Kumyss. 

AR'ACUS,  m.  Gr.,  dpa/co?.  An  ancient  term  for  the 
wild  vetch.— A.  aromaticus.  Vanilla. 

AR'ADOS,  m.  Gr.,  dpaSo<;.  Of  Hippocrates,  a perturba- 
tion of  the  humors  ; also  any  violent  movement  or  dis- 
turbance of  an  organ,  like  that  produced  in  the  stomach 
by  the  processes  of  digestion,  in  the  bowels  by  purga- 
tion, and  in  the  heart  by  violent  exercise. 

AR'ADUS,  m.  See  Arados. 

AR.$'A, /.  Gr.,  dpaid.  The  abdomen. 

AR.ffiO'MA,  U.  -Om'atOS  {-is).  Gr. , dpaiwpa  (from  dpaid?, 
rare,  thin).  Unoccupied  space  ; space  existing  between 
the  atoms  of  substance. 

ARAiOM^ETER.  From  dpaid?,  rare,  and  p.eTpov,  a meas- 
ure. Lat.,  arpeometrum.  Fr.,  areomkre.  Ger.,  Ar'do- 
meter.  Literally,  a measurer  of  lightness ; hence  that 
which  measures  specific  gravity,  especially  a hydrom- 
eter. 

AR.ffiOMET'RIC.  Fr.,  areomkrique.  Ger.,  ar'dometrisch. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  armometry. 

AR.ffiOM'ETRY.  Lat.,  arseometria.  Fr.,  areomkrie. 
Ger. , Ar'dometrie.  The  determination  of  specific  gravity 
by  means  of  an  arieometer  ; hydrometry. 

AR.£OSAR^COS.  Gr. , dpaidcrap/co?.  Having  spongy  or 
porous  flesh. 

AR JEO'SIS, /.  -o'.seos  i-is).  Gr.,  dpai'iocn?.  The  act  of 
making  loose,  lighter,  or  more  porous ; dilution. 

ARJEOSYN'CRITOS.  From  ipato?,  slight,  and  <TVyKpLy€lVj 
to  put  together.  Of  slight  frame  (said  of  persons). 

AR.E'OTES,  /.  -te'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  dpaLorr)';.  The  state  of 
being  porous ; sponginess. 

ARMOT'ICA.,  n.  2)1.  Ger.,  Ardotica.  Remedies  or  agents 
which  dilute  the  humors,  expand  the  tissues,  or  open 
the  pores  of  the  body. 

AR.ffiOT'ICON,  n.  Of  P.  T.  Meissner,  the  suiiposititious 
substance  caloric. 

ARjEOT^ICOS,  AR.ffiOT'^ICUS.  Gr.,  apauariKos.  Capable 
of  expansion. 

ARAG'MA,  n.  -ag'niatos  (-is).  Gr.,  dpaypa  (from  dpd';- 
o-eii',  to  strike  hard).  1.  That  which  is  cast  together; 
also  that  which  is  thrown  asunder,  beaten,  or  shat- 
tered. 2.  A throwing  together  or  throwing  apart,  a 
shattering  ; also  a rattling  or  clashing  (as  of  the  teeth 
together ). 

ARAG'MOS,  m.  See  Aragma  (2d  def.). 

ARA^LIA,  /.  Fr.,  aralie.  Ger.,  Aralie,  Angelilhaum. 
Wild  sarsaparilla,  a genus  of  herbs,  shrubs,  and  small 
trees. — A.  cordata.  A species  perhaps  identical  with 
A.  edulis. — A.  edulis.  Syn.  : Dimorphanthus  edulis.  A 
species  with  edible  aromatic  roots  and  young  shoots ; 
used  as  a remedy  in  chlorosis,  disorders  of  menstrua- 
tion, and  puerperal  diseases. — A.  hispida.  Bristly  a., 
bristly  sarsaparilla,  wild  elder,  dwarf  elder.  Its  root 
has  been  used  as  a diuretic  iu  dropsy.— A.  muhlen- 
bergiana.  See  A.  hispida. — A.  nudicaulis.  Fr.,  a 
nude.  Ger.,  nachtstenglige  Aralie,  Jcahler  Angelil'baum. 
False  (or  wild)  sarsaparilla,  shotbush,  small  spikenard. 
It  is  aromatic,  diuretic,  and  diaphoretic,  and  is  used  in 
domestic  practice  as  a substitute  for  sarsaparilla,  par- 
ticularly iu  syphilis,  rheumatism,  and  skin  diseases. — 
A.  octophylla.  A tree  growing  in  Cochin-China,  where 
its  leaves  and  bark  are  used  as  an  aperient,  diuretic, 
aud  diaphoretic. — A.  palmata.  A shrub  growing  in  the 
jMoluccas.  The  leaves  and  bark  are  bitter  and  acrid 
and  are  employed  as  a remedy  against  gonorrhoea  and 
a disease  of  the  abdomen  supposed  to  be  produced  by 
polypi. — A.  papyrifera.  Syn.  : Didymo2)ana.v  paj))/- 

rifera.  The  rice  paper  plant,  a small  tree  growing  in 


213 


Arachnodeitis 

Arbutus 


Formosa.  The  wliite  pith,  which  constitutes  the  rice- 
paper  of  commerce,  is  used  as  a tonic  and  diuretic. — A. 
racemosa.  ¥r.,  aralie  a grappes.  American  spikenard, 
petty  morrel.  It  is  used  in  domestic  practice  as  a 
diaphoretic  in  thoracic  and  al)dominal  diseases  and  as 
an  application  to  ulcers.— A.  spinosa.  Fr.,  angHi(jue 
epineuse.  Angelica  tree,  toothache  tree,  Hercules’s  club. 
It  is  used  as  a diaphoretic  in  syphilitic,  rheumatic,  gouty, 
and  cutaneous  disorders.  The  bark  of  the  root  is  said 
to  be  emetocathartic.  From  the  berries  has  been  made 
a pungent  tincture  used  to  relieve  the  pain 
of  rheumatism,  toothache,  and  colic. 

AKALFETIN.  Fr.,  araUHine.  Ger.,  A.  A 
substance  produced  by  the  decomposition 
of  araliin. 

ARA'LIIN.  Fr. , araliine.  Ger.,  A.  Aglu- 
coside  found  by  Holden  in  Aralia  spinos<(. 

On  treatment  with  dilute  acids,  it  decom- 
poses into  glucose  and  aralietin. 

ARALIRE'TIN.  See  Aralietin. 

ARA'NEA,  /.  From  apaxvr],  a spider  or  its 
web.  1.  A spider.  2.  A spider’s  web.  3. 

In  anatomy,  the  arachnoid  membrane. 
ARANE'IFORM.  I ^at.,  araneifornm.  Fr.,  i 
Spider-shaped. 

ARA'NEIN.  A name  given  by  homoeopathic  practi- 
tioners to  a liquid  obtained  by  puncturing  the  abdomen 
of  the  common  spider  ( Epeira  diadema).  Used  as  an 
embrocation. 

ARA'NEOID.  From  Aranea  and  el6o?,  likeness.  Fr., 
aranedide.  Resembling  a spider  ; spiderlike. 
ARANEO'SUS.  Fr. , araneeux.  1.  Resembling  a spider’s 
web.  2.  Of  the  pulse,  thready,  feeble. 

ARA'NEOUS.  See  Araneus  and  Araneosus. 
ARA'NEUM,  n.  A col)web.  See  Tp:la  aranea. 
ARA'NETJS.  Fr.,  araneenx.  1.  Weblike.  See  Arach- 
noid. 2.  Covered,  provided  with,  or  consisting  of  a 
fine  cobweblike  tissue  ; consisting  of  separate  fila- 
ments, like  the  ring  of  an  agaric. 

ARAN'TIUM,  11.  The  original  fonn  of  anrantinm  (q.  v.). 
ARARO'BA,  /.  From  the  Rrazilian  name.  Chrysaro- 
bin,  or  Goa  powder,  derived  from  Andira  a.  or  Centro- 
lobium  tomenfosum.  See  Ciirysarobin.— A.  depurata. 
A.  purified  by  solution  in  benzene  ; chrysarobin. 
ARAT'RTJM,  n.  The  vomer. 

ARAX'AS.  See  Fuligo. 

AR'BOR,  /.  -bo'ris.  Fr.,  arbre.  Ger.,  Baum.  A tree. 
— A.  benivi,  A.  benzoinifera.  The  Styrax  benzoin. — A. 
cacavi  cacavifera,  A.  cacavifera  americana,  etc.  The 
Theobroma  cacao.— A.,  camphorifera,  A.  camphorifera 
japonica.  The  Camphora  officinarum. — A.  lanigera. 
The  cotton  plant.  See  Gossypium. — A.  malabarica 
lactescens.  The  WrighUa  antidysenterica. — A.  mannif- 
era.  The  tree  furnishing  manna.  See  Fraxinus. — 
A.  medullaris  cerebelli.  See  A.  vit.e  cerebelH.—A, 
semper  viridis.  The  Thuja  occidentaUs.—A.  toxicaria. 
The  Antiaris  toxicaria. — A.  venenata.  The  Rhus  vernix. 
—A.  vivicans.  See  A.  vittE  uterina. 

ARBORES'CENCE.  Lat.,  arborescent ia.  The  state  of 
being  arborescent ; also  the  assumption  of  a treelike 
form  as  seen  in  certain  crystals. 

ARBORES'CENT.  Lat.,  arborescens.  Fr.,  a.  Branch- 
ing like  a tree. 

ARBORIC'OLOUS.  Lat.,  arboricolus.  Fr.,  arboricole. 
Parasitic  upon  trees. 

ARBORIZA'TION.  Fr.,  arborisation.  A treelike  figure 
occurring  in  minerals  ; also  a similar  treelike  figure 
produced  by  injection  of  capillary  blood  vessels. — Ter- 
minal a.  Fr.,  arborisation  terminate.  1.  See  Motor 
p:nd-plate.  2.  A term  also  sometimes  applied  to  the 
branched  terminations  of  sensory  nerves. 

AR'BOR  VI'T.E,  /.  Fr.,  arbre  de  vie.  Ger.,  Lebens- 
baum.  Tree  of  life.  1.  A name  given  to  various  trees 
supposed  to  have  the  power  of  prolonging  life.  2.  An 


arborescent  structure  found  in  various  parts  of  the 
body,  especially  the  a.  v.  cerebelli. — A.  v.  cerebelli. 
Fr.,  arbre  de  vie  du  cervelet.  Ger.,  Marlcbaum  des  Meinen 
Ilirns.  An  arborescent  structure  seen  upon  vertical 
section  of  the  cerebellum,  due  to  the  peculiar  arrange- 
ment of  the  white  and  gray  laminae. — A.  v.  uterina. 


THE  ARBOR  VIT.E  CEREBELLI.  (FROM  RAXNEY,  AFTER 
HIRSCHFELD.) 

1,1,  corpus  (lenfatuni  ; 2,  tuber  annulare;  .S,  section  of  the  middle  pedun- 
cle ; 4,  4,  4,  4,  4,  lamina;  formiiif;  the  arbor  vit<e  ; R,  r>,  olivary  body  of  the 
medulla  oblongata  ; G,  anterior  pyramid  of  the  medulla  oblongata  ; 7,  upper 
extremity  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Fr.,  arbre  de  vie  de  Futerus.  A fanciful  term  applied  to 
the  ridges  of  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri — an  anterior 
and  a posterior  median  longitudinal  ridge,  from  each  of 
which  a number  of  branching  ridges  extend  obliquely 
upward. 

AR'BTJTIN.  Fr.,  arbutine.  Ger.,  A.  A glucoside,  (C12 
Hi607)2 H-’O,  extracted  from  the  leaves  of  Arcto- 
staphylos  (Arbutus)  uva  ursi.  By  heating  with  sulphuric 
acid  it  is  converted  into  glucose  and  hydroquinone. 
The  same  change  takes  place  in  the  body  when  a.  is  in- 
gested, and  the  physiological  action  of  the  latter  upon 
the  urinary  organs  has  been  ascribed  to  the  hydro- 
quinone which  is  excreted  in  the  urine. 

AR'BUTOSE.  A crystalline  substance  obtained  in  the 
extraction  of  arbutin  from  Arctostaphylos  uva  ursi,  con- 
sisting of  arbutin  55  per  cent.,  glucose  35  per  cent.,  and 
water  10  per  cent. 

AR'BUTUS,/.  Fr.,  arbousier.  Ger.,  Erdbeerbaum,  Sand- 
beere.  1.  A.  unedo.  2.  A genus  of  evergreen  ericaceous 
shrubs. — A.  andrachne.  Fr.,  arbre  de  corail,  arbousier  d 
panicules.  An  arborescent  species  indigenous  to  Greece 
which  has  properties  similar  to  those  of  A.  unedo.  The 
unripe  astringent  fruit  has  been  used  as  a tonic  and 
febrifuge.— A.  comarus  Theophrasti.  The  A.  unedo.— 
A.  furens.  A small  shrub  growing  in  Chile.  The  fruit 
is  said  to  cause  delirium  when  eaten. — A.  integrifolia. 
A variety  of  A.  andrachne. — A.  laurifolia.  See  A.  Men- 
ziesii. — A.  Menziesii.  The  madrona  ; an  evergreen 
tree  growing  upon  the  Pacific  coast  of  North  America. 
The  bark  is  astringent,  and  is  used  in  the  treatment  of 
diarrhoea  and  dysentery. — A.  procera.  See  A.  Menzie- 
sii.— A.  texana.  A Texan  and  Mexican  variety  of  A. 
Menziesii. — A.  unedo.  Gr.,  Ko/uapo?.  Lat.,  a.  Fr.,  ar- 
bousier [Fr.  Cod.],  arbousier  des  Pyrenees,  olonier,  frai- 
sier  en  arbre.  Ger.,  Erdbeerenbaum,  gemeiner  Erdbeer- 
baam.  The  strawberry  tree,  arbute  tree,  growing 
throughout  Continental  Europe  and  in  Ireland.  The 
berries  have  a mawkish  sweet  taste,  and,  although 
eaten  in  some  parts  of  Europe,  are  said  to  cause  head- 
ache, dyspeptic  troubles,  and,  in  overdoses,  narcotic 


Arc 

Archseism 


214 


symptoms.  In  C'orsica,  a wine  liaviug  mildly  narcotic 
properties  is  prepared  from  them.  They  have  been 
employed  as  a diuretic  and  laxative  and  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  cooling  drinks.  The  bark  and  leaves  are  astrin- 
gent, and  are  employed  in  diarrluea  and  dysentery. — 
A.  uva  ursi.  See  Arctostaphylos  nva  ursi. — A.  vul- 
garis. The  A.  uiiedo. — Oriental  a.  The  A.  andrachne. 
— Trailing  a.  1.  Tlie  Epujmi  repens.  2.  The  Areto- 
siophylos  nva  ursi. 

ARC.  See  Arch. — Animal  a.  Fr.,  a.  animal.  A term 
applied  to  the  parts  of  an  animal,  in  certain  experi- 
ments, placed  between  the  poles  of  a battery. — Diastal- 
tic  nervous  arc.  Fr.,  a.  nerveu.v  diastaUique.  Of  Mar- 
shall Hall,  the  nervxs  concerned  in  the  performance  of 
a reflex  act.— Electric  a.  See  Voltaic  a. — Neural  a. 
See  Neural  arch. — Ventral  a.  See  Iheynal  arch. — 
Voltaic  a.  Fr.,  a.  volta'iqne.  Tlie  band  of  light  pro- 
duced by  passing  a strong  electric  current  between  two 
adjacent  carl)on  points. 

AR'CA  COR'DIS,  /.  See  Pericardium. 

ARCADE'.  Fr.,  a.  1.  See  Arch.  2.  That  portion  of  a 
pair  of  spectacles  or  eyeglasses  which  rests  on  the  nose. 
— Inferior  temporal  a.  See  Zygomatic  arch.  —Supe- 
rior temporal  a.  See  Orbital  arch. 

ARCA'NUM,  n.  Fr.,  arcayie.  tier.,  Gelieimmittel . Any 
secret  preparation. 

AR'CATE.  See  Arcuate. 

ARCEI'ON,  n.  Or.,  apKeiov.  See  Lappa. 

ARCEL'LI,  m.  j)l.  Flask-shaped  infusoria  found  in  the 
stools  of  children  affected  with  enteritis. 

ARCEN'THOS,  ARCEN'TIS.  See  Arceuthis. 

ARCES'THIDA,  n.  pi.  Literally  juniper  berries,  but 
also  applied  to  all  fruits  of  similar  conformation  and 
arrangement. 

ARCEU'THIS,  ARCEU'THOS,  ARCEU'THUS, /.  -ceu'- 
thidos  {-is),  -ceu'thi.  Gr. , apK€v6i<;,  apKevOos.  The  juni- 
per tree  or  its  fruit. 

ARCH.  Lat.,  arcus.  Fr.,  arc,  arcade,  arceau.  Ger., 
Bogen.  1.  A segment  of  a circle.  2.  In  anatomy,  the 
curved  portion  of  any  tissue  or  organ,  or  a (airve  made 
by  a nerve  or  vessel ; applied  also  to  the  dorsal  and 
ventral  portions  of  the  segments  of  articulate  animals. 
— Alveolar  a.  Lat.,  arcus  alreolaris.  Fr.,  arcade  alve- 
olaire.  Ger.,  Alveolarbogen.  The  a.  formed  by  the  alve- 
olar processes. — Anastomotic  a.  Lat.,  arcus  anastomo- 
ticus.  Fr.,  arcade  anastomotique.  Ger.,  anastomotischer 
Bogen.  A curved  vessel  uniting  two  veins  or  arteries. 
— Anterior  a.  of  the  arm.  A plexus  in  front  of  and 
above  the  elbow,  formed  by  a branch  of  the  anastomotic 
artery  of  the  arm  and  branches  of  the  ulnar  and  radial 
recurrent  arteries  distributed  to  the  joint  and  its  sur- 
roundings.— Anterior  a.  of  the  atlas.  Lat.,  arcus 
anterior  atlantis.  Fr.,  arc  anterieur  de  Vatlas.  That 
portion  of  the  atlas  which  is  anterior  to  its  articular 
surfaces. — Anterior  a’s  of  the  palate.  Lat.,  arcus 
palatoglossi.  The  anterior  pillars  of  the  fauces.— An- 
terior carpal  a.  An  arterial  network  on  the  anterior 
aspect  of  the  wrist,  formed  of  twigs  of  the  cari)al 
branches  of  the  radial  and  ulnar  arteries. — Anterior 
hyoid  a.  A general  term  for  the  tympanohyal,  stylo- 
hyal,  epihyal,  and  ceratohyal  a’es. — Aortic  a.  See  A. 
of  the  aorta. — Aortic  a’es.  Fr.,  oms  aortiques.  A term 
applied  to  the  pairs  of  arterial  vessels  situated  in  the 
branchial  ai’ches  of  the  vertebrate  embryo  and  the  adult 
Uranchiata,  which  connect  the  cardiac  and  dorsal  aortic. 
—A’es  of  Corti.  See  Rods  of  Corti.—K.  of  FallopvP  >ius. 
See  PouparVs  ligament. — A.  of  the  aorta.  Lat.,  arcus 
aortic.  Fr.,  arc  (on  arcade,  ou  crosse)  de  Vaorte.  Ger., 
Aortenbogen,  bogenformige  Aorte.  The  curved  portion 
of  the  aorta,  extending  from  the  upi)or  border  of  the 
left  ventricle  to  the  lower  border  of  the  body  of  the 
fourth  dorsal  vertebra.  The  ascending  i)ortion  is  about 
two  inches  in  length  and  ascends  toward  the  right  to 
about  the  lev«'l  of  the  ujipi'r  border  of  the  second  costal 


cartilage  ; close  to  the  heart  it  presents  three  small 
dilatations  termed  the  “sinuses  of  Valsalva.”  The 
transverse  portion  commences  at  the  upper  border  of 
the  second  costosternal  articulation  on  the  right  side 
and  passes  from  right  to  left,  and  from  before  back- 
ward, to  the  left  side  of  the  second  dorsal  vertebra. 
The  descending  portion  extends  from  the  termination 
of  the  transverse  portion  to  the  lower  border  of  the 
body  of  the  fourth  dorsal  vertebra,  where  it  takes  the 
name  of  the  thoracic  aorta.  From  the  ascending  por- 
tion are  given  off  the  coronary  arteries  of  the  heart, 
and  from  the  transverse,  the  innominate,  left  carotid, 
and  left  subclavian  arteries. — A.  of  the  colon.  Fr.,  arc 
du  colon.  See  Transverse  colon. — A’es  of  the  foot.  A 
term  applied  to  certain  a’es  made  up  of  the  bones  of  the 
foot.  The  inner  longitudinal  a.  is  formed  of  the  os  cal- 
cis,  the  astragalus,  the  navicular,  the  three  cuneiforms, 
and  the  first,  second,  and  third  toes,  the  astragalus 
being  the  keystone.  The  outer  longitudinal  a.  is 
formed  liy  the  os  calcis,  the  cuboid,  and  the  fourth  and 
fifth  toes.  The  transverse  a.,  most  marked  in  the  line 
of  the  tarso-metatarsal  articulations,  is  maintained  by 
the  wedge-shape  of  the  bones  and  by  the  plantar  liga- 
ments.— A.  of  the  palate.  Lat.,  arcus  palati.  The  a. 
formed  by  the  anterior  pillars  of  the  fauces. — A.  of  the 
pubes.  See  Pubic  a. — A’es  of  the  vertebrae.  See  Ver- 
tebral a'es.—A.  of  the  zygoma.  See  Zygomatic  a.— A. 
system.  Ger.,  Bogensy.de)n.  Of  Meynert,  the  arching 
l)undles  of  nerve  fil)i-es  which  connect  diflerent  regions 
of  a cerebral  hemisphere. — Axillary  a’es.  Lat.,  arcus 
axillares.  Fibres  of  the  latissimus  dorsi  which  occa- 
sionally pass  over  the  vessels  and  nerves  in  the  axilla 
to  its  anterior  part,  where  they  become  lost  in  the  mus- 
cular or  fibrous  tissues. — Branchial  a’es.  Lat.,  arcus 
branchiales.  Fr.,  arcsbranqhiaux.  The  postoral  visceral 
a’es,  especially  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth. — Cephalic 
a’es.  Fr.,  arcs  ceplialiques.  See  Postoral  a’es. — Cervical 
a’es.  Fr.,  arcs  cervicaux.  See  Posthyoid  nnd  Aortic  a' es. 
— Cotylopubic  a.  See  Puhic  a. — Cotylosacral  a.  Syn. : 
standing  a.  The  a.  formed  by  the  sacrum  and  the  bony 
structures  extending  to  the  coxofemoral  articulations, 
the  sacrum  ])eing  the  keystone. — Crural  a.  Lat.,  arcus 
cruralis.  Fr.,  arc  crural.  See  Poupart’s  ligament. — 
Deap  crural  a.,  Deep  femoral  a.  Lat.,  arcus  cruralis 
profundus.  A fibrous  band,  arising  apparently  from 
the  transversalis  fascia,  which  arches  across  the  crural 
sheath,  and  is  attached  to  the  centre  of  Poupart’s  liga- 
ment and  the  pectineal  line. — Deep  palmar  a.  Lat., 
arcus pahnaris  prof  undus.  Fr.,  arcade palmaire  profonde. 
The  a.  in  the  palm  of  the  hand  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  termination  of  the  radial  artery  and  the  deep  branch 
of  the  ulnar.  It  lies  upon  the  interosseous  muscles  at 
the  bases  of  the  metacarpal  bones,  with  its  convexity 
downward,  and  gives  off  the  palmar  interosseous  arte- 
ries and  three  perforating  branches  to  the  dorsal  inter- 
osseous arteries. — Dental  a.  Lat.,  arcus  dentalis.  Fr., 
arcade  dentaire.  1.  The  alveolar  a.  2.  The  curved  line 
formed  by  the  teeth. — Dorsal  a.  of  the  arm.  A plexus 
formed  by  branches  of  the  anastomotic  artery  of  the 
arm  and  the  profunda  and  radial  and  ulnar  recurrent 
arteries,  above  and  below  the  elbow  joint  on  its  dorsal 
aspect. — Dorsal  a.  of  the  foot.  Lat.,  arcus  dorsalis  pe- 
dis. Fr.,  arcade  dorsale  du  tarse.  An  anastomotic  a.  on 
the  dorsum  of  the  foot,  formed  by  the  union  of  branches 
from  the  tarsal  and  metatar.sal  branches  of  the  dorsal 
artery  of  the  foot. — Dorsal  carpal  a.  See  Posterior  car- 
pal a. — Dorsal  vertebral  a.  See  Neural  a.-  Epenceph- 
alic  a.  The  bones  covering  the  epencephalon,  which 
in  man  unite  to  form  the  occipital  bone,  regarded  as  the 
neural  a.  of  the  occipital  vertel)ra. — Facial  a.  Fr.,  arc 
facial.  The  first  postoral  arch. — Femoral  a.  Lat.,  arcus 
femoralis.  Fr.,  arcade  femorale.  See  Poupart’s  liga- 
ment.—Gluteal  a.  An  opening  in  the  gluteal  aponeuro- 
sis for  the  passage  of  the  gluteal  vessels  and  nerves. — 


215 


Arc 

Archeeism 


Haemal  a.  The  preaxial  iKtrtion  of  a vertebra,  which 
surrounds  a portion  of  the  vascular  system,  organs  of 
digestion,  etc.  It  is  made  up  of  the  centrum,  the  pleu- 
rapophyses,  hsemapophyses,  haemal  spine,  and  occa- 
sionally parts  called  i)arapophyses.-  Hyoid  a.  1.  The 
second  postoral  arch,  reckoning  from  above  downward. 
It  gives  origin  to  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid,  the 
styloid  bone,  and  the  stapes.  2.  See  Styloln/oid  a. — 
Inferior  vertebral  a.,  Infra  vertebral  a.  See  Hxmul  a. 
— Inguinal  a.  See  Foupart’s  ligament. — Intranidal 
fibre  a.  Of  Spitzka,  an  a.  of  fibres  from  the  most  ectal 
and  mesal  rootlets  of*  the  third  pair  of  nerves,  the  a. 
resting  on  the  main  nucleus  and  then  passing  into  va- 
rious irregular  columns  and  grouj)s.  It  separates  the 
main  nidus  of  the  oculomotor  nidus  from  Westphal’s 
nidus. — Ischiadic  a.  The  space  included  between  the 
posterior  borders  of  the  ischia  of  the  horse. — Ischio- 
pubic  a.  The  a.  formed  by  the  ischiopubic  rami  and 
the  body  of  the  os  pubis. — Ischiosacral  a.  Syn. : 
sitting  a.  An  a.  formed  by  the  sacrum,  the  descend- 
ing rami  of  the  ischia,  and  the  intervening  ilia. — 
Jugal  a.  See  Zygomatic  a. — Laryngeal  a.  An  em- 
bryonic a.  formed  out  of  a membranous  plate  run- 
ning down  from  the  lower  paid  of  the  skull,  from 
which  are  developed  the  inferior  constrictor  muscle, 
the  cartilages  of  the  larynx,  the  upper  part  of  the 
trachea,  and  the  thyreoid  body. — Lateral  inferior  a’es 
of  the  skull.  The  bones  inclosing  the  nose,  mouth,  and 
pharynx. — Lateral  superior  a’es  of  the  skull.  The 
bones  inclosing  the  cerebrum,  cerebellum,  and  medulla 
oblongata. — Limb  a’es.  The  pectoral  and  pelvic  a’es. 
— Lingual  a.  See  Hyoid  a. — Mesencephalic  a.  A bony 
a.  formed  by  the  basisphenoid,  alisphenoid,  parietal, 
and  mastoid  bones,  and  regarded  as  the  neural  a.  of  the 
parietal  vertebra. — Nasal  a.  An  anastomotic  vessel 
connecting  the  two  frontal  veins. — Neural  a.  The  post- 
axial  portion  of  a vertebra,  which  incloses  the  medul- 
lary canal.  It  is  formed  by  the  neurapophyses  and 
neural  spine,  which  are  sometimes  separated  by  the 
diapophyses. — Neurofrontal  a.  See  Prosencephalic  a. 
—Neuronasal  a.  See  EhinencephaHc  Neurooccip- 
ital  a.  See  Epencephalic  a. — Neuroparietal  a.  See 
Mesencephalic  a. — Occipitohaemal  a.  See  Pectoral  a. — 
Orbital  a.,  Orbitar  a.  Lat.,  arcus  orbitalis.  Fr.,  ar- 
cade orbitale.  Ger.,  Orbital-Bogen.  The  upper  margin 
of  the  orbit. — Osteoblastic  a’es.  Ger.,  Osteoblasten- 
bogen.  The  complete  or  incomplete  a’es  formed  by  the 
osteoblasts  of  developing  bone,  which  spring  from  the 
bony  trabeculffi  already  formed  and  finally  become 
bony  and  form  a part  of  the  Haversian  system. — 
Palatine  a.  See  A.  of  the  pahife.— Palatomaxillary  a. 
A more  or  less  complete  bony  a.  made  up  of  the  pala- 
tine, maxillary,  and  premaxillary  bones,  or  their  ana- 
logues, and  regarded  as  the  hsemal  a.  of  the  nasal  verte- 
bra.— Palmar  a’es.  Fr.,  arcades palmaires.  The  loops 
(superficial  and  deep)  by  which  the  radial  and  ulnar 
arteries  communicate  in  the  palm  of  the  hand. — Pa- 
rietohaemal  a.  See  Hyoid  a. — Pectoral  a.  Syn. : 
shoulder  girdle.  The  scapulae  and  clavicles,  regarded  as 
the  haemal  a.  of  the  occipital  vertebra. — Pelvic  a.  The 
bones  of  the  pelvis,  regarded  as  the  haemal  a’es  of  the 
sacral  vertebrae.  See  also  Cotylosacral  a.,  Pubic  a., 
Ischiosacral  and  Ischiopubic  a. — Pharyngeal  a’es. 
The  fifth  pair  of  branchial  a’es. — Plantar  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
cus plantar  is.  Fr.,  arcade  plantaire.  Ger.,  Sohlenbogen. 
An  arterial  a.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  external 
plantar  artery  and  a communicating  branch  of  the  dor- 
sal artery  of  the  foot.  It  extends  from  the  base  of  the 
metatarsal  bone  of  the  little  toe  to  the  back  jiart  of  the 
first  interosseous  space,  with  its  convexity  forward.  It 
gives  ofl‘  three  perforating  arteries  and  branches  which 
supply  the  three  outer  toes  and  half  of  the  second  toe. 
— Posterior  a.  of  the  atlas.  Lat.,  arcus  posterior  atlan- 
tis.  Fr.,  arc  postcrieur  de  Vatins.  Ger.,  hiutcrer  Bogen 


des  Triigers.  That  portion  of  the  atlas  which  lies  poste- 
rior to  its  articular  surfaces. — Posterior  a.  of  the  palate. 
Lat.,  arcus  palatinus  posterior.  The  a.  formed  by  the 
posterior  pillars  of  the  fauces. — Posterior  carpal  a. 
lent.,  arcus  carpi  dorsalis.  An  arterial  a.  made  by  the 
union  of  the  posterior  carpal  branch  of  the  radial  artery 
and  a similar  one  of  the  ulnai*.  It  is  situated  upon  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  carpus  and  gives  oft'  t lie  dorsal 
interosseous  arteries  to  the  third  and  fourth  intero.sseous 
spaces,  also  branches  which  anastomose  with  tlie  ante- 
rior interosseous  artery  of  the  forearm. — Posthyoid 
a’es.  The  fourth  and  fifth  of  the  postoral  a’es. — Pos- 
toral a’es,  Postoral  visceral  a’es.  Fr.,  arcs  branchiau.r. 
Ger.,  Kiemenbogen.  Sickle-shaped  ridges  which  spring 
from  each  side  of  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  head  of  all 
vertebrate  embryos  at  an  early  period  of  their  develop- 
ment. In  the  higher  vertebrates  they  are  four  or  fiv(> 
in  number,  and  serve  for  the  development  of  the  lateral 
and  lower  parts  of  the  face,  the  lower  jaw,  the  hyoid 
apparatus,  the  outer  ear,  and  the  tympano-Eustachian 
passages.  In  the  Branchiata  they  may  be  nine  in  num- 
ber, and  they  develop  into  the  gills.  Within  each  a. 
is  one  of  the  aortic  a’es,  and  between  them  are  the 
branchial  clefts. — Poststernal  a’es.  See  Postoral  a'es. 
— Preoral  a’es.  See  Facial  plates. — Presternal  a’es. 

See  Preoral  a’es. — Prosencephalic  a.  A bony  a.  formed 
by  the  presphenoid,  orbitosphenoid,  and  frontal  bones, 
regarded  as  the  neural  a.  of  the  frontomandibular  ver- 
tebra.— Pubic  a.  Lat.,  arcus  })uhis.  Fr.,  arcade  pu- 
bienne.  Ger.,  Bchambogen.  The  a.  formed  by  the 
ascending  rami  of  the  pubes  and  the  lower  surface  of 
its  body. — Radial  a.  See  Deep  palmar  a. — Rhinen- 
cephalic  a.  A bony  a.  foi-med  by  the  vomer  and  the 
prefrontal  and  nasal  bones,  regarded  as  the  neural  a.  of 
the  nasal  vertebra. — Scapular  a.,  Scapuloclavicular  a., 
Scapulocoracoid  a.  See  Pectoral  a. — Senile  a.  See 
Arcus  senilis. — Sitting  a.  Hee  Ischiosacral  Stand- 
ing a.  See  Cotylosacral  a. — Stylohyoid  a.  A term  ap- 
plied to  the  a.  formed  by  the  stylohyal,  epihyal,  cera- 
tohyal,  basihyal,  glossohyal,  and  urohyal  bones,  re- 
garded as  the  hfemal  a.  of  the  parietal  vertebra. — 
Subaxial  a’es.  See  Postoral  a’es. — Subcentral  a.  of  a 
vertebra.  Seelliemala. — Suborbital  a.  See  Zygomatic 
a. — Subpubic  a.  See  Pubic  a. — Superciliary  a’es.  Lat., 
arcus  superciliares.  Fr.,  arcades  surcilieres.  Ger., 
Augenbrauenbogen.  See  Superciliary  ridges.-  Superfi- 
cial palmar  a.  Lat.,  arciis  jidlmaris  superficialis.  Fr., 
arcade  palinaire  superficielle.  Ger.,  oberflachlicher  Ilohl- 
handbogen.  The  continuation  of  the  ulnar  artery  acro.ss 
the  palm  of  the  hand.  It  lies  upon  the  anterior  annu- 
lar ligament,  the  muscles  of  the  little  finger,  the  tendons 
of  the  flexor  muscles,  and  the  divisions  of  the  radial 
and  ulnar  nerves,  with  its  convexity  downward,  and 
anastomoses  with  a branch  from  the  radialis  indicis  ar- 
tery. Its  principal  branches  are  four  in  number,  which 
are  distributed  to  the  ulnar  side  of  the  litth'  finger  and 
the  adjoining  sides  of  the  little,  ring,  middle,  and  index 
fingers. — Superior  vertebral  a.  See  Neural  a. — Supra- 
orbital a.  Lat.,  areas  supraorbitalis.  See  Orbital  a. 
Supravertebral  a.  See  Neural  a. — Temporal  a.  See 
Zygomatic  a.— Thyrfe  )ohyal  a.,  Thyr(e  )ohyoid  a.  Tlie 
third  of  the  postoral  a’es.  From  it  are  develoix'd  th<> 
body  and  greater  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. — longue  a. 
See  Hyoid  a. — Trabecular  a.  An  a.  formed  by  t he  union 
of  the  middle  trabeculm  of  the  skull,  in  whicli  lie  the 
pituitary  body  and  the  infundibulum. — Ventral  verte- 
bral a.  See  JLcmai  a.— Vertebral  a.  A neural  or  a lue- 
mal  a. — Visceral  a’es.  Lat.,  arcais  viscerales.  Fr.,  ares 
risceraux.  Ger.,  Fm;cra/6of/cu.  See  Postoral  a’es.  Zygo- 
matic a.  Lat.,  arcus  zygomaticus.  Fr.,  arcadezygonadigue. 
Ger.,  Jochbogen.  The  bony  a.  formed  by  the  zygomatic 
process  of  the  temporal  bone  and  that  of  the  malar  bone. 

ARCH.ffi'ISM.  Fr.,  archeisme.  The  doctrine  of  an 
arcluens. 


Archaeostoma 

Arcus 


216 


AECH^OS'TOMA,  n.  -storn'otos  {-is).  From  apxato?, 
primitive,  and  o-rojaa,  the  mouth.  See  Blastopore. 
ARCH.ffiOSTOM'ATOUS.  Persistent  in  the  form  of  a 
mouth  (said  of  a gastrula  when  the  blastopore  does  not 
entirely  close  up). 

ARCHAl'US.  Gr.,  dpxaio?.  Fr.,  archee  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Archdns  (2d  def.).  1.  Original,  ancient,  fundamental 
(said  of  ancient  medicine  in  general,  of  the  natural 
state  before  the  advent  of  disease,  and  of  the  normal 
condition  of  a part).  2.  Asa  u.,  of  Van  Helmont,  the 
original  vital  (ruling)  principle  of  the  organism. 
ARCHAMPHIAS'TER,  m.  See  Archiamphiaster. 
ARCHANGEL'ICA, /.  From  dpxdyveAo?,  an  archangel, 
because  held  to  be  pre-eminently  efficacious.  Ger.,  En- 
gehvurz.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs. — A.  atropur- 
purea.  Syn.  : Angelica,  atropurpnrea  (seu  triquinata). 
A species  growing  throughout  the  northern  and  west- 
ern United  States,  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  A. 
officinalis. — A.  hirsuta.  A species  growing  in  the  Atlan- 
tic States,  sometimes  used  to  replace  A.  officinalis. — A. 
officinalis.  Ger.,  eclite  (oder  edle,  oder  gebrauchliche) 
Engelwurz,  Brustwurz.  Syn.  : Angelica  a.  (sen  officinalis, 
seu  saliva).  Garden  angelica  ; a species  growing  in 
damp  localities  in  central  and  northern  Europe.  Its 
root,  leaves,  and  fruit  are  used  as  an  aromatic  tonic, 
diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and  carminative. — A.  sativa. 
The  cultivated  variety  of  A.  officmalis,  by  some  re- 
garded as  a distinct  species. — A.  triquinata.  See  A. 
atropurpurea. 

AR'CHE,  /.  Gr.,  apx^.  The  origin,  starting-point,  or 
initial  stage  of  a disease. 

ARCHEBIOL'OGY.  From  apxn,  a beginning,  /3io?,  life, 
and  Adyo?,  understanding.  The  study  of  the  earliest 
forms  of  life. 

ARCHEBIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ipxv,  a begin- 
ning, and  ^ta)o•t5,  life.  See  Sj^ontaneoiis  generation. 
ARCHECPTO'MA,  n.  -tom'atos  (-is).  From  ipxds,  the 
anus,  and  e/c7rTwp.a,  a displacement.  Prolapse  of  the 
anus. 

ARCHE'GENES.  Gr.,  ipxrjyev^?.  See  Archegonos. 
ARCHEGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  i-gen'esis).  From  dpx>?,  a 
beginning,  and  yeVea-t?,  a formation.  See  Spontaneous 
GENERATION. 

ARCHEG'ONOS.  Gr.,  ap;)(e‘yovo?.  Primeval,  primitive, 
original ; of  diseases,  acute. 

ARCHEG'ONY.  From  apxn,  a beginning,  and  y6vo<;, 
seed.  See  Spontaneous  generation. 

ARCHEL'OGY.  Lat.,  archelogia  (from  apxv,  a beginning, 
and  Aoyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  archelogie.  The  study 
of  the  fundamental  princijdes  of  anthropology. 
ARCHENCEPH'ALA,  n.  qyl.  From  apx^<-v,  to  govern, 
and  ey»ce(/)aAo?,  the  brain.  Fr.,  archencephales.  Of  Owen, 
the  group  of  mammals  which  includes  man  alone. 
ARCHENTER'IC.  Of  or  relating  to  the  archenteron. 
ARCHEN'TERON,  " n.  From  apxv,  a beginning,  and 
fvrepop,  an  intestine.  Fr.,  archenteron.  Ger.,  Urdarm. 
The  primitive  alimentary  cavity  of  the  embryo  ; the 
cavity  of  the  gastrula. 

ARCHEPY'ON.  From  apx>?,  a beginning,  and  nvov,  pus. 
Of  R.  Park,  the  remains  of  pus  which  has  long  been 
deposited  and  undergone  more  or  less  metamorphosis. 
ARCHET'YPAL.  See  Archetypical. 

AR'CHETYPE.  Gr.,  apxeTVTToi'.  Jjilt. , a rchetgpuni.  Fr., 
archetype.  Ger.,  Archetyp.  An  abstract  conception  of 
an  original  type  or  pattern  on  which  a group  of  animals 
or  plants  or  a system  of  organs  is  assumed  to  have  been 
constructed,  and  to  which  their  various  modifications 
may  be  referred. 

ARCHETYP'ICAL.  Fr.,  archetype.  Ger.,  archetypiscli. 
Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  an  archetype. 
ARCHE'US.  See  Arcii^us. 

AR"CHIAMPHIAS'TER,  m.  From  apxn,  a beginning 
(see  also  Ampiiiaster).  Of  Whitman,  the  first  nuclear 
spindle  in  maturing  ova. 


AR'CHIBLAST.  From  apx6?,  a chief,  and  /SAao-ro?,  a germ. 
Fr.,  archiblaste.  Ger.,  A.,  Hauptkeim,  Keimschicht, 
Keimscheibe,  Keimhiigel.  Syn.:  discus  proUgerus  cicatric- 
ula  (in  bii-ds’  eggs),  germinal  disc,  neuroblast.  Of  His, 
a small,  whitish,  circular  granular  areola  that  surrounds 
and  incloses  the  germinal  vesicle  of  the  ovarian  ovum. 
After  fecundation,  it  becomes  the  blastoderm.  The 
term  is  sometimes  used  also  as  synonymous  with  epi- 
blast. 

ARCHIBLAS'TIC.  Ger.,  archiblastisch.  Pertaining  to 
I the  archiblast  or  to  the  archiblastula. 
ARCHIBLAS'TULA,  /.  Of  Haeckel,  a blastula  in  the 
stage  of  a simple  sac  the  wall  of  which  consists  of  a 
single  layer  of  similar  cells. 

AR'CHICTJS.  Gr.,  <ipxi/c6?.  Properly,  primary,  princi- 
pal ; used  improperly  (as  if  from  apxos,  the  anus)  as 
signifying  relating  to  the  rectum. 

ARCHICYT'ULA,  /.  From  apxd?,  a chief,  and  kvto<;,  a 
hollow.  Of  Haeckel,  a fertilized  egg  cell  in  which  a 
nucleus  has  again  become  evident. 

ARCHIGAS'TER,  /.  -gas'teros.  From  dpxd?,  a chief, 
and  yaa-rnp,  the  belly.  See  Archenteron. 
ARGHIGAS^TRTJLA,  f.  From  dpxd?,  a chief,  and  yacrr-rip, 
the  belly.  Syn.  : bell  gastrula.  A gastrula  of  which  the 
entoderm  and  exoderm  consist  of  a single  layer  of  cells, 
and  in  which  the  primitive  intestinal  cavity  has  been 
formed. 

ARCHI'GENES.  See  Archegonos. 

ARCHIGEN'ESIS,  /.  See  Spontaneous  generation. 

ARCHI'GENOS,  ARCHI'GENUS.  See  Spontaneous  gen- 
eration. 

ARCHIG'ONOS.  See  Archegonos. 

I ARCHIG'ONY.  For  deriv.,  see  Archegenesis.  Lat., 
arcliigonia.  Fr.,  archigonie.  Ger.,  Archigonie.  Spon- 
taneous generation. 

ARCHIMAGI'A,  /.  From  dpxd?,  a chief,  and  fjiayela, 
magic.  Fr.,  archimagie.  The  chemical  art. 
ARCHIMONER'ULA,  /.  From  dpxds,  a chief,  and  p,ovrtpy]<;, 
single,  solitary.  Of  Haeckel,  a fertilized  egg  cell  in 
which  the  formative  and  nutritive  yolks  are  not  yet 
distinct,  and  the  nucleus  has  disappeared. 
ARCHIMOR'TJLA,  /.  From  dpxds,  a chief,  and  p.6pov,  a 
mulberry.  Of  Haeckel,  a morula  made  up  of  similar 
cells. 

ARCHINEPH'RIC.  Relating  to  the  archinephron. 
ARCHINEPH'RON,  n.  From  dpx>?,  a beginning,  and 
pe(f>p6s,  a kidney.  The  primitive  renal  excretory  appa- 
ratus of  the  embryo. 

AR'CHISTOME.  From  apxv,  a beginning,  and  a-Top-a,  a 
mouth.  Ger.,  TJrmund.  See  Blastopore. 
ARCHITECTO'NIA,  ARCHITECTU'RA,  /.  From  dpxc- 
re/CTOueti^,  to  construct.  Fr.,  architecture.  Ger.,  Archi- 
telctur,  Korperconstitution.  The  bodily  constitution. 
ARCHI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  ipxd?,  the  fundament. 
See  Proctitis. 

AR'CHITYPE.  See  Archetype. 

ARCHOCELE, /.  A^r-ko(chV)-se(ka)Te(la) ; as  an  Eng- 
lish word,  a'h''ko-sel.  From  dpxd?,  the  fundament, 
and  K-qXv,  a hernia.  See  Rectal  hernia.-— Vaginal  a. 
Lat.,  a.  vaginalis.  A hernia  of  the  rectum  pi*ojecting 
into  the  vagina. 

AR"CHOCYS'"TOCOL""POSYR'INX,  f.  -rin'gos  {-is). 
From  apx6<;,  the  fundament,  /cvVtis,  the  bladder,  KoXnos, 
the  vagina,  and  <rvpLy^,  a fistula.  Ger.,  Mastdarm- 
Harnblasen-Mutterscheidenfistel.  A recto  vesicovaginal 
fistula. 

AR"CHOCYS"'TOSYR'INX,  /.  -rin'gos  (-is).  From 
apxo?,  the  fundament,  acuctti?,  the  bladder,  and  <rOpty^,  a 
fistula.  Ger.,  Mastdarm-llarnblasenjistel.  A rectoves- 
ical fistula. 

ARCHOMET'RUM,  n.  From  ipxos,  the  fundament,  and 
perpov,  a measure.  Ger.,  Mastdarmmesser.  1.  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  calibre  of  the  anus.  2.  An 
anal  dilator. 


217 


Archgeostoma 

Arcus 


ARCHOPTO'MA,  n.  -tom'atos  (-is).  From  apxos>  the 
fundament,  and  nTiofjia,  a fallen  body.  The  mass  formed 
by  a prolapse  of  the  rectum. 

ARCHOPTO'SIS, /.  -to'seos  { -is).  From  ipxos,  the  fun- 
dament, and  TTT^a-L^,  a falling.  Fr.,  arc! tojytose.  Ger., 
Mastdarmvorfall.  Prolapse  of  the  rectum. 
ARCHOPTOT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  prolapse  of  the  rec- 
tum. 

ARCHORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  apxos,  the  fundament,  and 
P^yvv(r9ai,  to  break  forth.  Fr.,  archorrhugie.  Ger., 
Darmhhitung.  Active  rectal  hsernorrhage. 
ARCHORRH(E'A,  /.  From  apxo?,  the  fundament,  and 
pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  archorrhee.  Ger.,  Arcorrhbe.  1. 
Passive  rectal  htemorrhage.  2.  Any  pathological  dis- 
charge from  the  rectum. 

AR'CHOS,  m.  Gr.,  opx6s.  The  rectum  or  anus. 
ARCHOSTEGNO'MA,  n.  -nom'atos  i-is).  From  dpxo?, 
the  fundament,  and  areyvovy,  to  solder  together.  Stric- 
ture of  the  rectum. 

ARCHOSTEGNO'SIS,  ARCHOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -no'seos 
i-is).  From  apxd?,  the  fundament,  and  a-Teyi-wo-i?,  a stop- 
page, or  o-TeVtotrts,  a constriction.  The  formation  of  a 
stricture  of  the  rectum. 

ARCHOSTEN'OTA,  ARCHOSTEN'OTES,  /.  From  dpxd?, 
the  fundament,  and  o-TevoTTj?,  narrowness.  See  Akch- 
OSTEGNOMA. 

ARCHOSYR'INX,  /.  -rin'gos  (-is).  From  dpxds,  the 
fundament,  and  aOpiyi,  a pipe.  Ger.,  Mastdarmfistd 
(Istdef.),  Klysti{e)rspritze  (2d  def.).  1.  Fistula  in  ano. 
2.  A syringe  for  rectal  injections. 

ARCHOX'YTES,  /.  -te'tos  (-is).  From  dpxd?,  the  funda- 
ment, and  o^uTTjs,  sharpness,  acidity.  Ger.,  3Iastdarm- 
sdure.  Acidity  of  the  rectum. 

AR'CHUS,  m.  See  Aechos. 

ARCHY'LE,  /.  From  dpx»?,  a beginning,  and  vAtj,  mat- 
ter. Fr.,  archyle.  Ger.,  Gnindstoff,  Vorstoff,  Anfangs- 
stoff.  A hypothetical  entity,  more  subtle  than  light, 
heat,  electricity,  etc.,  assumed  to  he  generated  in  the 
human  body  and  to  constitute  a principle  peculiar  to 
man. 

AR'CIFORM.  Lat.,  arciformis.  See  Arcuatp:. 
ARCrON,  ARCrUM,  n.  From  dp/ceioi',  the  burdock. 
See  Lappa. 

ARCOCELE, /.  A^r-ko(ko“)-se(ka)'le(la);  as  an  English 
word,  a^r'ko-sel.  See  Rectal  hernia. 

AR'COS,  n.  Ar'ceos  (-ceis).  Gr.,  dp/co?.  1.  iEs  ustum. 
2.  A resource  or  preventive. 

ARCTA'TION.  Lat.,  arctatio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Verenger- 
nng,  Enge.  1.  An  abnormal  diminution  in  the  size  of 
any  of  the  openings  or  canals  of  the  body,  especially 
the  vagina.  2.  Constriction.  3.  Infibulation.  4.  Con- 
stipation. 

ARCTITU'DO, /.  -tu'dinis.  See  Arctation. 
ARC'TIUM,  n.  A genus  of  composite  plants  now  re- 
ferred to  Lappa. 

ARC'TOPUS,  m.  -op'odis.  From  dp»cTo?,  a bear,  and 
7T0VS,  a foot.  Ger.,  Bdrenfuss.  A genus  of  campylo- 
spermous,  umbelliferous  plants  found,  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.— A.  echinatus.  A variety  furnishing  a 
gum-resin  used  in  the  treatment  ,of  chronic  urethral 
discharges  and  syphilis. 

ARCTOSTAPH'YLOS,/.  From  apKTO?,  a bear,  and  <rra4>- 
vkr),  a bunch  of  grapes,  because  bears  eat  the  berries. 
Fr.,  ftimeroZe.  Ger.,  Blirentratibe.  Bearberry  ; a genus 
of  trailing  ericaceous  plants.  Syn.  : Arbutus  alpina.  A 
small  shrub,  with  edible  black  berries,  growing  on  the 
Swiss  Alps  and  in  the  tropical  regions  of  Europe,  Asia, 
and  America. — A.  glauca.  The  manzanita  ; a species 
found  in  California.  Its  leaves  are  used  in  medicine 
like  those  of  A.  uva  ursi  and  contain  arbutin  and  tan- 
nin.— A.  uva  ursi.  Bearberry  ; trailing  arbutus  of  Eu- 
rope ; growing  also  in  North  America.  The  leaves  are 
much  employed  in  chronic  catarrh  of  the  urinary 
tract,  especially  in  that  dependent  upon  calculi,  and 


also  occasionally  as  an  astringent  in  diarrlima,  leucor- 
rheea,  bronchitis,  and  hsemorrhages. 

ARCTTJ'RA, /.  Ft.,  arcture.  1.  The  effects  i)roduced  l)y 
an  ingrowing  nail.  2.  See  Arctation.— A.  unguis,  A. 
unguium.  See  A.  (1st  def.  c 

ARCTU'RIN.  A hitter  substance  derived  from  arl)utin. 

ARCTU'VEIN,  ARCTU'VIN.  Lat.,  arctuxinum.  A sul>- 
stance  obtained  by  the  action  of  boiling  sulphuric  acid 
on  arbutin. 

ARCUA'LIS.  Fr.,  arcual.  Bent,  curved. 

AR'CUATE(D).  Fut.,  arcuatus.  Fr.,  arcue,  argue.  Ger., 
bogenfbrmig.  Bow-shaped,  arched. 

AR'CTJATILE.  Lat.,  arcuatilis.  See  Arcuate. 

ARCTJA'TION.^  Lat.,  arcuatio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Kriim- 
mung.  1.  A deformity  due  to  forward  convexity  of  the 
sternum.  2.  A 'rhachitic  or  other  curvature  of  any 
bone. 

ARCUA'TTJS.  1.  See  Arcuate.  2.  See  Morbus  a. 

AR'CULA, /.  The  orint. — A.  cordis.  The  pericardium. 

AR'CULirS,  m.  Dim.  of  arcus,  a bow.  Fr.,  arceau. 
Ger.,  Bogenkbrbehen.  An  arched  apparatus  (commonly 
called  a cradle)  used  to  prevent  the  contact  of  the  bed- 
clothes with  a diseased  or  injured  part  and  the  suttbea- 
tion  of  infants  by  those  sleeping  with  them. — A.  senilis. 
See  Arcus  senilis. 

AR'CUS,  m.  -cus.  See  Arch. — A.  adiposus.  See  A. 
senilis. — A.  anastomoticus.  See  Anastomotic  arch.— 
A.  anterior  atlantis,  A.  anterior  vertebrae  primae  colli. 
See  Anterior  arch  of  the  atlas. — A.  aortae.  See  Arch 
of  the  aorta.— h..  arteriae  subclaviae.  The  curved  por- 
tion of  the  subclavian  artery. — A.  arteriosus  inferior. 
The  arterial  arch  on  the  greater  curvature  of  the  stom- 
ach formed  by  the  union  of  the  right  and  left  gastro- 
epiploic arteries. — A.  arteriosus  superior.  The  arterial 
arch  on  the  lesser  curvature  of  the  stomach  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  right  and  left  coronary  arteries  of  the 
stomach. — A.  atlantis  anterior.  See  Anterior  arch  of 
the  atlas.— A.  atlantis  posterior.  See  Posterior  arch 
of  the  atlas.— A.  axillares.  See  Axillary  arches.— A. 
brachialis.  See  Brachial  arch.— A.  branchiales.  See 
Branchial  arches  and  Postoral  arches. — A.  cartilag- 
inis  cricoideae.  The  anterior  arched  portion  of  the 
cricoid  cartilage. — A.  coli  intestini.  See  Transverse 
COLON. — A.  cricothyrte  loideus.  A curved  artery  lying 
across  the  cricothyreoid  ligament,  formed  by  the  union 
of  a branch  from  each  superior  thyreoid  artery. — A. 
cruralis  profundus.  See  Deep  crural  arch. — A.  crura- 
lis.  See  PouparVs  ligament.— A.  dentalis.  See  Den- 
tal ARCH. — A.  dorsalis  humeri  posticus.  The  anasto- 
mosis just  above  the  olecranon  fossa,  between  the  supe- 
rior profunda  artery  of  the  arm  and  the  anastomotic 
ai’tery  of  the  arm. — A.  dorsalis  pedis  superficialis. 
Fr.,  arcade  dor  sale  du  pied  superficielle.  An  arch  formed 
by  the  veins  uniting  the  superficial  nietatarsal  veins. — 
A.  epiploicus  magnus.  The  network  of  the  branches 
of  the  left  gastroepiploic  artery  which  supply  the  walls 
of  the  stomach. — A.  faucium,  A.  glossopalatinus.  See 
Arch  of  the  palate.— A.  hilicus.  A branch  of  the  renal 
artery  which  furnishes  branches  to  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidney.— A.  jugalis.  See  Zygomatic  arch. — A.  major 
ventriculi.  The  greater  curvature  of  the  stomach. — 
A.  malaris.  See  Zygomatic  arch. — A.  medullaris. 
See  Fornix.— A.  minor  ventriculi.  The  lesser  cur- 
vature of  the  stomach.— A.  nervi  hypoglossi.  The 
curve  in  the  hypoglossal  nerve  as  it  crosses  the  carotid 
artery. — A.  nervosus  haemorrhoidalis.  Fr.,  arc  ner- 
veux  hemorrhoidal.  The  filaments  connecting  the  in- 
ferior and  superior  hsemorrhoidal  plexuses.— A.  ossium 
pubis.  See  Pubic  arch.— A.  palati,  A.  palati  anterior, 
A.  palatinus  anterior,  A.  palatinus  lingualis.  See 
Arch  of  the  palate.— A,  palatinus  posterior.  See  A. 
palatopharyngeus.—A.  palatoglossus.  See  Arch  of  the 
palate.— A.  palatopharyngeus.  The  posterior  pillars 
of  the  fauces. — A.  palmaris  contractus.  A contraction 


Ardalos 

Arenaceous 


218 


of  the  palmar  fascia. — A.  palmaris  profundus.  See 
Deep  palmar  arch.— A.  palmaris  superficialis.  See 
l^uperjidal  palmar  arch. — A.  palpebralis  inferior.  See 
.1.  tarneus  inferior. — A.  palpebralis  superior.  See  A. 
iarseus  superior. — A.  pbaryngeus.  See  A.  palatophar- 
i/ngens. — A.  plantaris.  See  Plantar  arch. — A.  plan- 
taris  profundus.  Deep  plantar  Alien. — A.  poplit- 
eus.  Vi\,  arcade poplitee.  See  Ligamentum 
arenatum. — A.  posterior  atlantis,  A.  posterior  vertebrae 
primae  colli.  See  Posterior  arch  of  the  atlas. — A.  pubis. 
See  Puhic  arch. — A.  semicirculares  temporales.  The 
anastomosing  branches  between  the  middle  and  deep 
temporal  arteries. — A.  senilis.  Fr.,  arc  senile.  Ger., 
Greisenbo(jen.  As  most  commonly  used,  the  a.  senilis 
corneae. — A.  senilis  corneae.  Fr.,  arc  smile  de  la  cor- 
nh.  Ger.,  Greisenhogen.  A degeneration  of  the  periph- 
ery of  the  cornea,  consisting  in  a deposit  of  fatty 
granules  in  the  tissue  proper  of  the  cornea,  which 
comes  on  in  old  age,  always  affects  both  eyes  simul- 
taneously, and  is  usually  most  marked  in  the  upper 
and  lower  segments  of  the  cornea. — A.  senilis  lentis. 
Fr.,  arc  smile  de  la  lentille.  Ger.,  Greisenhogen  der 
Linse.  Certain  bifurcated  linear  opacities  in  the  equa- 
torial portions  of  the  lens,  occurring  in  persons  of  or 
j)ast  middle  age. — A.  subpubicus.  See  Pubic  arch. — 
A.  superciliaris.  See  Superciliary  ridge. — A.  superfi- 
cialis volae.  See  Superficial  ludmar  arch. — A.  supra- 
orbitalis.  See.  Orbital  Anen. — A.  tarsei  inferior.  See  A. 
tarseus  inferior. — A.  tarsei  superior.  See  A.  tarseus supe- 
rior.— A.  tarseus.  See  A.  dorsalis  pedis  superficialis. — 
A.  tarseus  inferior.  Fr.,  arcade  palpebrale  inferieure. 
Ger.,  unterer  Augenlidbogen.  A curved  vessel  lying  be- 
tween the  tarsal  cartilage  and  the  orbicular  muscle  on 
the  free  border  of  the  lower  eyelid,  formed  by  the 
union  of  a branch  of  the  inferior  palpebral  artery  and 
the  palpebral  branch  of  the  nasal  artery. — A.  tarseus 
superior.  Fr.,  arcade  palpebrale  supMeure.  Ger.,  oic- 
rer  AugemUdbogen.  The  communicating  branch  between 
the  superior  palpebral  artery  and  the  palpebral  branch 
of  the  lacrymal  artery. — A.  tendineus  fasciae  pelvis. 
A thickening  of  the  pelvic  fascia,  at  a level  with  a line 
extending  from  the  lower  part  of  the  symphysis  pubis 
to  the  spine  of  tlie  ischium,  to  which  the  levator  ani 
muscle  is  attached. — A.  thyri  e locartilagineus.  A com- 
municating branch,  at  about  the  level  of  the  angle  of 
the  thyreoid  cartilage,  between  the  superior  thyreoid 
arteries  of  the  two  sides. — A.  thyr(e)ogrlandularis  in- 
tralobularis.  The  arterial  anastomosis  within  the  thy- 
reoid gland. — A.  thyr<  e )oglandularis  lobularislateralis. 
An  anastomosis  between  the  superior  and  inferior  thy- 
reoid ai’teries  of  the  same  side. — A.  thyr(e)oglandularis 
marginalis  inferior.  An  arterial  anastomosis  some- 
times seen  immediately  below  the  thyreoid  gland. — 
A.  thyr(e  )og-landularis  marginalis  superior.  An  oc- 
casional artery  lying  at  the  upper  border  of  the  thyre- 
oid gland. — A.thyrie  )oglandularis  marginalis  superior 
cruciatus.  A communicating  branch  between  the  su- 
perior thyreoid  artery  of  one  side  and  the  inferior  ar- 
tery of  the  other  side. — A.  thyr(  e)oglandularis  margin- 
alis  superior  simplex. — See  A.  tln/reoglandularis  mar- 
ginalis  superior. — A.  thyr(e loglandularis  medius.  An 
artery  sometimes  found  lying  across  the  middle  of  the 
thyreoid  gland. — A.  tonsillaris.  See  Isthmus  of  the 
fauces. — A.  trachealis  anterior.  Tlie  communicating 
branches  of  the  inferior  thyreoid  arteries  lying  across 
the  trachea. — A.  unguium.  See  Lunula. — A.  vascu- 
losi  renales.  See  Fornices  vasculosi  renum  (under 
Fornix).-  A.  venosi  digitales.  Venous  arches  on  the 
dorsum  of  the  tirst  phalanges  of  the  fingers.-- A.  veno- 
sus  juguli.  A connecting  branch  between  the  two 
anterior  jugular  veins. — A.  venosus  marginalis.  A 
venous  network  on  the  radial  side  of  the  index  finger 
or  the  ulnar  side  of  the  little  finger.-  -A.  vertebralis. 
See  Vertebral  arch. — A.  visionis.  The  visual  field. — 


A.  volaris  carpi  venosus  profundus.  The  venous  net- 
work corresponding  to  the  deep  palmar  arch. — A.  vola- 
ris carpi  venosus  sublimis.  A venous  network  in  the 
palm  of  the  hand  corresponding  to  the  superficial  pal- 
mar arch. — A.  volaris  profundus.  See  Deep  palmar 
ARCH.— A.  volaris  sublimis,  A.  volaris  superficialis. 
See  Superficial  palmar  arch. — A.  zygomaticus.  See 
Zygomatic  arch. 

AE'DALOS.  Gr.,  ap6a\o<;  (fl’Om  apSaAovaOai,  to  soil). 
Soiled,  dirty  ; as  a n.,  filth,  sordes. 

AR'DAS, /.  Gr.,  apSas.  See  Ardalos. 

AR'DENT.  Gr.,  Kavo-coST??.  Lat.,  ardens.  Ger.,  brennend. 
Causing  or  accompanied  by  a sensation  of  burning. 

ARDIOTHE'RA, /.  Gr.,  dp6io0rjpa.  An  ancient  forceps 
for  extracting  arrow  heads,  etc. 

AR'DOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  ardere,  to  burn.  Gr.,  Kavp.a. 
Fr.,  ardeur.  Ger.,  Ilitze,  Brennen.  1.  A sensation  of 
burning  or  heat.  2.  Pain. — A.  febrilis.  Fr.,  ardeur  de 
la  fievre.  The  heat  of  fever. — A.  stomachi.  See  Py- 
rosis.— A.  urinae.  Fr.,  ardeur  de  Viirine.  Ger.,  Harn- 
brennen.  A burning  sensation  in  the  urethra  during  or 
after  the  passage  of  urine. — A.  venereus.  1.  Rut.  2. 
Inordinate  sexual  desire. — A.  ventriculi.  See  Pyrosis. 

■ — A.  volaticus.  A redness  and  heat  of  the  head  and 
face,  without  other  .symptoms,  lasting  at  the  longest 
but  four  days. 

A'REA, /.  Akin  to  aAuj?.  Fr.,  aire.  Ger.,  Hof,  Raum, 
offener  Platz.  Lit.,  a vacant  place.  1.  A surface,  dis- 
trict, or  space,  without  reference  to  its  size  or  shape.  2. 
Of  Celsiis,  a vacant  space  ; hence,  baldness  in  any  of  its 
varieties,  including  alopecia  (that  “spreads  irregularly 
without  a.ssuming  any  particular  form’’)  and  ophiasis. 
Certain  writers  have  erroneously  regarded  the  a.  of  Cel- 
sus  (a.  Celsi)  as  synonymous  with  alopecia  areata. — A. 
Celsi.  See  A.  (2d  def.j. — A.  diffluens.  See  Alopecia 
areata. — A.embryonalis,  A.  germinativa.  See  Embryonic 
a. — A,  intercruralis.  The  interpeduncular  space  of  the 
brain. — A.  Jonstoni.  See  Alopecia  areata. — A.  lucida. 
See  Transparent  a. — A.  mammae.  The  areola  surround- 
ing the  nipple. — A.Martigiani.  The  funnel-shaped  open- 
ing of  the  hyaloid  canal  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
vitreous  body,  facing  toward  the  optic  nerve,  through 
which  the  hyaloid  artery  of  the  foetus  runs. — A.  nummu- 
lata.  Alopecia  areata  occurring  in  coin-shaped  patches. 


the  ARE.VS  of  the  BEASTODERM.  (from  FLINT,  AFTER 
LIEOEOIS.  ) 

<t,  the  primitive  tr.ice ; h,  the  transparent  area  ; <•.  the  op.aque  area ; d,  the 
blastodermic  cells  ; e,  villi  beginning  to  appear  on  the  vitelline  membrane. 

— A.  obscura,  A.  opaca.  See  Opaque  a. — A.  ophiasis. 
See  Ophiasis. — A.  optica.  The  visual  field. — A.  pellu- 
cida.  See  Transparent  a. — A.  saeptalis.  See  Sseptal  a.— 
A.  serpens.  See  Ophiasis.— A.  serpiginosa.  Alopecia 


219 


Ardalos 

Arenaceous 


an‘ata  witli  a ti'iidency  to  spread  at  the  periphery.— A. 
tyria.  Alopecia  areata. — A.  vasculosa.  See  VaHcnInr  a. 
— A.  ventriculi  quarti.  The  floor  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle of  tlie  hrain. — A.  vitellina.  See  Vitelline  a. — Au- 
ditory a.  Syu.  : imjehoaamstic  centre.  According  to 
Ferrier,  an  a.  in  the  second  primary  convolution  of  the 
dog’s  brain,  the  destruction  of  which  is  followed  by 
deafness  in  the  opposite  ear. — Cohnheim’s  a’s.  Fr., 
champs  (le  Cohnheim.  Ger.,  Cohnheim’ sche  Felder.  The 
polygonal  a’s,  surrounded  by  clear  lines,  seen  in  the 
transverse  section  of  a muscular  fibre.  According  to 
Kiilliker,  they  represent  sections  of  the  so-called  mus- 
cle-columns or  fibrils. — Crypt  a.  The  a.  surrounding 
an  individual  crypt  in  a collection  of  crypts,  as  on  the 
surface  of  the  uterine  mucous  membrane. — Embryonal 


a.,  Embryonic  a.  Lat.,  a.  embryonalis  (seu  (lerminativa). 
Fr.,  aire  embryonnaire  ( on  (jermhintive).  Ger.,  Fruchthof. 
Syn. : germinal  a.  (or  disc).  In  the  fecundated  ovum  of 
a mammal,  the  a.  of  an  oval  thickening  or  opacity  of 
the  central  part  of  the  blastoderm,  comprising  the 
transparent  a.  and  the  opaque  a.  It  subsequently 
becomes  the  vascular  a. — Fcetal  a.,  Germ  a.,  Germ- 
inal a.  See  Embryonic  a. — Intercalated  a’s.  See 
Non-nucleated  a’s. — Middle  lemniscus  a.  The  median 
region  of  the  lemniscus  as  seen  in  cross  section. — Motor 
a’s.  See  Motor  centres. — Non-nucleated  a’s.  Ger., 
I'ernlose  Felder,  Schaltstiicke.  Syn.  : intercalated  a’ s.  The 
clear  spaces  sometimes  found  between  the  endothelial 
cells  of  blood  vessels.  They  are  supposed  to  be  due  to 
the  removal  of  portions  of  the  surrounding  endotheli- 
um, and  are  always  without  nuclei  and  smaller  than  an 
endothelial  cell. — Ocular  a.  The  facial  space  occupied 
by  the  eyes  in  spiders. — Opaque  a.  Lat.,  a.  opaca  (seu 
obscura).  Fr.,  aire  obscure.  Ger.,  dunkler  Fruchthof. 
The  outer  part  of  the  embryonic  a.  after  it  has  become 
thickened  by  the  accumulation  of  formative  elements 
derived  from  the  yolk. — Saeptal  a.  Lat.,  a.  sxptalis. 
The  inner  surface  of  each  of  the  laminae  which  form 
the  saeptum  lucidum. — Subfrontal  a.  The  flattened  an- 
terior portion  of  the  sternal  surface  of  the  Xiphosura 
(Limulus). — Transparent  a.  Lat.,  a.  lucida  (seu  pellu- 


cid,a).  Fr.,  aire  transparente  (ou  claire!.  Ger.,  durch- 
sichtiger  Fruchthof.  The  thin  central  part  of  the  em- 
bryonic a.  of  the  ovum  ; so  called  Lorn  its  being  clear 
in  comparison  with  the  peripheral  part. — Vascular  a. 
Vnt.,  a.  vasculosa.  Vw,  aire  vasctdaire.  Ger.,  Gefiisshof 
(2d  def.).  1.  The  a.  supplied  by  a particular  artery. 
2.  The  embryonic  a.  after  the  primitive  blood  vessels 
have  formed. — Vitelline  a.  Lat.,  a.  vitellina.  Fr.,  aire 
vitelline.  Ger.,  JJotterhof.  The  outer  surface  of  the 
vitelline  membrane  of  the  ovTim,  bordering  on  the 
opaque  a. 

AREA'TUS.  In  the  form  of  patches.  See  Alopecia 
areata. 

ARE'CA, /.  Fr.,  arec,  arecque,  arequier.  Ger.,  Areka- 
palme.  1.  A genus  of  lofty  palmaceous  trees.  2.  In 
the  Br.  Ph.,  1867,  the  a.  nut. — A. 
Banksii.  See  A.  sapida. — A.  betel. 
See  A.  catechu. — A.  catechu.  Fr., 
arec  de  V hide.  Ger.,  Katechupalme, 
Betelnusspahne.  The  betel  nut  palm 
(the  pinang  of  the  Malays);  a spe- 
cies growing  in  the  East  Indies, 
furnishing  the  a.  (or  betel)  nut. 
The  male  flower  has  an  exceedingly 
agreeable  perfume,  and  is  used  as  a 
medicine.  See  also  A.  nut. — A.  fau- 
fel.  See  A.  catechu. — A.  globulif- 
era.  A species  the  fruit  of  which 
is  used  like  that  of  A.  catechu. — A. 
guvaca.  See  A.  catechu. — A.  indica. 
See  A.  catechu. — A.  laxa.  A species 
growing  in  the  Andaima  Islands. 
The  seeds  are  used  like  A.  catechu. 
— A.  madagascariensis.  Fr.,  arec 
(ou  arecque)  singe,  arbre  a sel.  A 
species  the  oil  obtained  from  which 
is  used  as  an  embrocation  in  gout 
and  rheumatism. ^ — A.  nagensis.  A 
Bengal  species,  used  like  A.  catechu. 
— A.  nut.  Lat.,  areca  [Br.  Ph., 
1867],  semen  arecse.  Fr.,  noix  d’arec. 
Ger.,  Arekanuss.  Syn.  : betel  nut 
(because  chewed  with  the  leaf  of  the 
betel  pepper).  The  nut  of  A.  cate- 
chu is  extensively  used  in  the  East 
as  a masticatory,  and  thought  to 
improve  digestion.  It  colors  the 
tongue  and  lips  scarlet,  and  in  time 
renders  the  teeth  perfectly  black  unless,  as  in  China, 
care  is  taken  to  remove  the  stain.  The  nut  is  sliced  and 
wrapped  in  the  leaf  of  the  betel  pepper  {Piper  betel),  and 
a little  quicklime  is  added.  The  seed  is  astringent,  and 
is  reputed  tonic  and  antiperiodic.  It  has  been  used  in 
dropsical  affections  and  as  an  anthelminthic.  Cf.  Are- 
KANE.— A.  palm.  See  A.  catechu. — A.  silvestris.  A 
species  used  like  A.  catechu. 

AR'ECANE,  n.  See  Arekane. 

AREC'OLINi  E ).  A liquid  alkaloid  obtained  from  Areca, 
catechu.  Taken  internally,  it  causes  vomiting  and 
diarrhoea. 

AREFAC'TION.  Lat.,  -ref actio.  Fr.,  aref action.  Ger., 
Dbrren.  1.  The  drying  of  a drug  so  that  it  may  lie  re- 
duced to  a very  fine  powder.  2.  See  Aridura. 
ARE'GON,  m.  and  /.  -reg'onos  (-is).  Gr.,  apyyMv.  The; 
name  of  a certain  resolvent,  relaxing,  and  attenuating 
ointment  mentioned  in  several  of  the  old  dispensatories. 
AR'EKANE.  A colorless,  volatile,  oily  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  areca  nut;  said  to  increase  the  flow  of  saliva, 
retard  the  pulse,  and  act  as  a purgative. 

ARE'NA,  /.  Sand.— A.  rubra.  A lateritious  urinary 
deposit. 

ARENA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  arenaceus.  Fr.,  arenacG  Ger., 
sandartig.  Sandy  ; made  up  of,  containing,  or  resem- 
bling sand. 


THE  VASCULAR  AREA  OF  THE  OVUM.  (FROM  FLINT,  AFTER  BISCHOFF. ) 
a,  a,  b,  the  sinus  tennlnalis;  o,  the  omphalo-mesenteric  vein;  d,  the  heart ; «,/,/,  the  posterior  vertebral 

arteries. 


Arenation 

Argilla 


AREN  ACTION.  Gr. , \pafjLfjucriJi6<;.  Lat.,  cu'encitio.  Fr., 
arhiation.  Ger.,  Sandbad.  The  therapeutical  applica- 
tion of  heat,  either  by  immersing  a portion  of  the  body 
in  hot  sand  or  by  applying  bags  of  the  same. 

AREN'GA,  /.  From  the  native  name,  areng.  A genus 
of  palms  of  the  Arecex. — A.  saccharifera.  Fr.,  palmier- 
condiar.  Gar.,  A. -Palme.  T\\q  contar.,  or  cantar ; a spe- 
cies growing  in  the  Moluccas,  the  Philippines,  the 
Sunda  Islands,  and  Cochin-China.  A sort  of  sago  is 
obtained  from  the  pith,  and  a saccharine  juice  from  the 
male  spadices  (furnishing  a brown  sugar  called  gaula- 
itan,  which  on  fermentation  affords  an  alcoholic  bev- 
erage). The  ripe  fruit  furnishes  a highly  irritant 
juice,  which  causes  intense  itching  when  applied  to  the 
skin,  and  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membi-anes.  It 
constituted  the  hell  water  (aqua  infernalis)  used  by  the 
natives  as  a means  of  warfare. 

AREN'IFORM.  F rom  arena,  sand,  and  forma,  form. 

Fr.,  arhiiforme.  Ger.,  sandfbrmig.  Eesembling  sand. 
ARENO'STJS.  Fr.,  areneux.  Ger.,  sandig.  Sandy;  as 
a n.,  a person  who  passes  sandy  urine  (urina  arenosa). 

AREN'TES,  /.  pi.  Dry  cups. 

AREN'ULA,  /.  Fine  sand. 

ARE^OLA,  f.  Gr.,  6.\on'ia.  Fr.,  areole.  Ger.,  llof. 
Syn.  : halo.  1.  A zone  of  hypersemia  or  pigmentation 
(e.  g.,  the  circular  blush  surrounding  a vaccinal  lesion, 
the  pigmented  disc  surrounding  the  nipple).  2.  A space 
between  adjacent  constituents  of  organs  or  tissues,  es- 
pecially between  the  bundles  and  lamiute  of  areolar 
tissue. — A.  embryonalis.  Ger.,  Kehnhof.  See  Embryo- 
nic AREA.- — A.  inflammatoria.  See  Inflammatory  a. — 
A.  mammae.  See  A.  of  the  breast. — A.  of  Chaussier. 
Ana.  (Istdef.)  surrounding  a malignant  pustule. — A. 
of  the  breast,  A.  of  the  nipple.  Lat.,  a.  mammee  (seu 
papillse).  Fr.,  areole  (ou  aureole)  de  la  mamelle  (ou  du 
mamelon).  Ger.,  Warzenhof,  Brustwarzenhof.  A cir- 
cular area,  usually  from  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a half 
in  diameter,  surrounding  the  nipple  ; of  a pink  color 
(varying  somewhat  with  the  complexion)  in  healthy 
women  who  are  not  pregnant ; provided  with  from  ten 
to  twenty  visible  sebaceous  follicles.  During  preg- 
nancy, and  sometimes  in  consequence  of  uterine  disease, 
it  becomes  darker  in  color,  occasionally  almost  black, 
and  somewhat  raised  above  the  surrounding  skin,  and 
the  follicles  are  enlarged  and  moisten  its  surface  with 
their  secretion.  Cf.  Secondary  a. — A.  papillse,  A.  papil- 
laris. See  A.  of  the  breast. — A.  umbilicalis.  A dark 
disc  of  pigmentation  occasionally  formed  around  the 
navel  during  pregnancy,  from  which  a brown  streak, 
about  k inch  wide,  runs  down  toward  the  pubes. — In- 
flammatory a.  Lat.,  a.  inflammatoria.  Fr.,  arHle  in- 
flammatoire.  Ger.,  entzundlicher  Ring.  A circle  of  red- 
ness surrounding  an  inflamed  point. — Primary  areolae. 
Syn.  : primary  marrow  cavities,  small  medullary  spaces. 
Sharpey’s  term  for  the  cell  spaces  in  the  calcified  matrix 
of  an  ossifying  cartilage  bone  which  are  still  occupied 
by  the  cartilage  cells,  either  singly  or  in  groups. — 
Secondary  a.  Fr.,  areole  secondaire.  The  spotted  pe- 
ripheral portion  of  the  a.  of  the  breast,  or  a spotted  ap- 
pearance around  it,  sometimes  formed  during  the  latter 
I)art  of  pregnancy,  looking  “as  if  the  color  had  been 
discharged  by  a shower  of  drops.” — Secondary  areolae. 
Syn.  ; large  medullary  spaces.  Of  Sharpey,  the  com- 
paratively large  spaces  in  an  ossifying  cartilage-bone 
which  result  from  the  absorption  of  the  partitions  be- 
tween the  primary  areohe,  the  spaces  becoming  tilled  at 
the  same  time  with  embryonic  marrow. — True  a.  Fr., 
areole  vraie.  The  central  portion  of  the  a.  of  the  breast, 
containing  a great  number  of  sebaceous  glands. — Vac- 
cinal a.  Fr.,  areole  vaccinale.  A ring-shaped  redness 
of  the  skin  which  forms  around  a vaccinal  pock,  usually 
on  the  eighth  or  ninth  day,  and  fades  from  the  centre 
toward  the  border. 

ARE"OLAR.  I^at.,  areolaris.  Fr.,  areolaire.  Ger., 


areolar,  masehig,  zellig.  Having  or  pertaining  to  areolae 
or  spaces,  or  pertaining  to  a tissue  or  part  containing 
interspaces  (see  A.  tissue). 

ARE^OLATE,  ARE'OLATED.  Lat.,  areolatus.  Fr., 
areole.  Gev.,  gefeldert.  Divided  into  or  containing  de- 
pressed areas  (areolae). 

AREOLA'TION.  Fr.,  arMation.  The  state  of  being  or 
the  process  of  becoming  areolar  or  areolate. 

ARE'OLUS,  m.  See  Areola. 

AREOM'ETER.  See  Areometer  and  Hydrometer. 
AREOM'ETRY.  See  Hydrometry. 

A'RETE, /.  Gr.,  iperr).  Bodily  vigor. 

ARETHTJ''SA,  /.  A genus  of  orchidaceous  plants. — A. 
bulbosa.  A North  American  species.  The  root-tubers 
are  used  as  an  application  for  the  relief  of  toothache 
and  for  hastening  the  maturation  of  abscesses. 

ARE^US.  Gr.,  'Apeto?.  Lit.,  pertaining  to  Mars ; as  a n. 

m.,  the  title  of  a pessary  mentioned  by  Paul  us  Algineta. 
AR'GAL.  Written  also  argol  and  orgal.  From  argilla, 
clay.  The  commercial  name  of  crude  tartar  as  taken 
from  the  sides  of  wine  casks. 

ARGAMBLYO'PIA,  /.  From  apy6?,  not  working,  and 
aja|3Avu)7rta,  amblyopia.  Of  G.  M.  Gould,  amblyopia  from 
disuse  of  the  eye. 

AR'GAS,  m.  A genus  of  parasitic  insects  of  the  order 
Acarina,  class  Arachnoidea,  resembling  the  ticks. — A. 
americanus.  A species  found  in  South  America  ; it 
attacks  the  skin,  causing  intense  irritation,  which,  it  is 
said,  is  sometimes  so  severe  as  to  cause  death. — A.  cliin- 
cha.  A species  found  in  Colombia  by  Gondet. — A.  mau- 
ritianus.  Fr.,  a.  de  Maurice.  A variety  very  similar 
to  A.  reflexus,  found  in  the  Mauritius. — A.  moubouta. 
An  Angola  species.  It  attacks  man  and  the  lower  ani- 
mals.— A.  persicus.  Pers.,  malleh.  Fr.,  a.  de  Perse, 
punaise  de  Miana.  A species  indigenous  to  Persia  and 
Egypt.  It  attacks  man  at  night,  sucking  the  blood 
and,  it  is  said,  causing  very  alarming  symptoms,  and 
even  death. — A.  reflexus.  A species  from  4‘5  to  6‘.> 
mm.  long,  of  a rusty-yellow  color.  Its  bite  causes  an 
intense  itching,  which  may  last  for  a very  long  time.— 
A.  Talaje.  A species  that  infests  houses  in  Central  Amer- 
ica. Its  bite  produces  a painful  oedematous  swelling. 
AR'GEMA,  AR'GEMON,  n.  -gem'atos  (-is),  ar'gemi.  Gr., 
apyefjLa,  apyefxow.  Fr.,  argema,  arghnon.  Ancient  names 
for  a wdiite  spot  at  the  margin  of  the  cornea,  due  to 
superficial  ulceration  following  a phlyctsenula. 
ARGEMO'NE,  /.  Gr  apy€fji(x)vr},  Fr.,  a.  A genus  of 
annual  papaveraceous  herbs. — A.  mexicana.  Fr.,  argE 
mone  (ou  pavot)  de  Mexique,  p)avot,  epineux,flgue  infernale, 
chardon  benit  des  Antilles.  Ger.,  Stachelmohn,  Teufelsfeige, 
Doppelklappe.  The  prickly  poppy,  indigenous  to  the 
southern  and  western  United  States,  naturalized  in  the 
Northern  States.  The  flowers  have  been  used  as  a hyp- 
notic, and  the  milky  juice  is  said  to  contain  morphine. 
The  seeds  yield  a purgative  oil  similar  to  castor  oil. 
ARGEMO'NIA,  /.  According  to  Celsus,  the  wild  poppy 
(Papaver  argemone). 

AR'GEMOS,  m.  Gr. , apyep-oq.  See  Argemon. 
ARGEN'TAL.  Fr.,  a.  Conhiining  silver. 
ARGENTAL'LYLENE.  From  argentum  snidallylene.  Fr., 
argentallylene.  Ger.,  Argentallylen.  A white  crystalline 
substance,  GsHsAg,  or,  more  probably,  (C:!H3)>Ag2  = 
CHs  — C = CAg  — Ag, — C = C — CHs,  formed  by  the 
action  of  allylene  upon  silver. 

ARGEN'TAMIN(,E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Argentamin.  A liquid 
made  by  dissolving  10  parts  of  silver  nitrate  in  100  of  a 
10-per-cent,  watery  solution  of  ethylene  diamine.  Used 
as  an  injection  for  gonorrluea. 

ARGENTAMMO'NIUM,  n.  From  argentum  and  ammo- 
nium. A univalent  radicle,  NHsAg,  formed  from  am- 
monium by  substituting  an  atom  of  silver  for  one  of 
hydrogen. — A.  oxide.  Silver  and  ammonium  oxide. 
AR'GENTATE.  A siilt  of  argentic  acid  ; a compound  of 
argentic  oxide  with  a base. 


ARGENTA'IION.  Fr.,  a.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  sil- 
vering. 2.  The  injection  of  the  vessels  of  an  anatomical 
specimen  with  mercury.  3.  The  staining  of  a micro- 
scopical preparation  with  silver  nitrate.  4.  Argyriasis. 
ARGEN'TEOUS.  See  Akgenteus. 

ARGEN'TEUS.  Silvery,  argentine. 

ARGEN'TIC.  Lat.,  argenticus.  Fr.,  argentique.  Of  or 
containing  silver  (especially  containing  silver  as  a univ- 
alent radicle)  ; produced  by  silver  (e.  g.,  a.  stomatitis). 
— A.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  argenticum.  Fr.,  acide  argen- 
tique. Silver  monoxide  considered  as  an  oxygen  acid. 
The  compounds  called  argentates  have  been  regarded 
as  salts  of  this  acid. — A.  oxide.  Silver  monoxide. 
ARGEN"TICOAMMONTC,  ARGEN"TICOCAL'CIC,  AR- 
GEN"TICOPLUM'BIC,  ARGEN"TICOPOTAS'SIC,  AR- 
GEN"TICOSO'DIC.  Fr.,  argentico-ammonique,  argentico- 
calcique,  argentico-jdombique,  argentico-qwtassique,  argen- 
tico-sodique.  Containing  at  the  same  time  silver  and 
ammonium,  calcium,  lead,  pota.ssium,  or  sodium. 
ARGENTIF'EROTJS.  Lat.,  argeuUferus.  Fr.,  argenti- 
fere.  Producing,  bearing,  or  containing  silver. 
AR'GENTINE.  Lat.,  argentinus,  argenteus.  Fr.,  argen- 
tin.  Silvery  ; made  of,  or  resembling,  silver. 
ARGEN'"TOACET"ONYLURE'A.  From  argentum,  ace- 
to7iyl,  and  tirea.  Fr.,  argento-acetonyluree.  Ger.,  SUher- 
acetonylharnstoff.  A substance,  C4HTAgN202,  formed  by 
the  action  of  silver  oxide  upon  acetonylurea. 
ARGEN"TOCHLO'RID(E).  A chloride  of  silver  and 
another  element  or  a radicle. 

ARGEN"TOCY'ANID( E).  A compound  of  silver  cya- 
nide with  the  cyanide  of  another  element  or  a radicle. 
ARGEN'"TOKA'LIUM,  n.  A radicle  compounded  of 
silver  and  potassium. — A.  cyanatum.  Silver  and  potas- 
sium cyanide. 

AR'GENTOL.  Silver  oxyquinoliue-sulphonate  ; used  as 
an  antiseptic  and  in  gonorrhoea. 

ARGENTOM'ETER.  From  argentum,  silver,  and  /xerpoi', 
a measure.  An  instrument  for  determining  the  amount 
of  silver  in  a solution.  It  consists  of  a graduated  tube, 
containing  the  solution  to  he  tested,  to  which  is  added 
a solution  of  sodium  chloride  of  known  strength,  and 
the  amount  of  silver  is  then  estimated  by  measuring 
the  silver  chloride  precipitated. 

ARGEN"TONI'TRATE.  Lat.,  argento-nitras.  Fr.,  ar- 
gento-azotate.  A nitrate  of  silver  and  another  element 
or  a radicle.  See  Urea  a. 

ARGEN'TOIIS.  Lat.,  argentosus.  Fr.,  argenteux.  Con- 
taining silver  in  a relatively  greater  amount  than  the 
ordinary  silver  compounds  (argentic  compounds). 
ARGEN'TUM,  n.  Allied  to  apyo<;,  white,  and  this  to 
Sanscr.  ardjnna,  white,  and  radjata,  silver,  both  from 
the  root  radj  to  shine.  Fr.,  argent.  Ger.,  Silber.  Silver. 
— Argenti  et  potassii  nitras.  See  Argenti  nitras  dilu- 
hes.— Argenti  nitras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Nitrate  of 
silver;  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  precipitated  cry.stallized 
salt;  in  the  Br.  Ph.,  the  fused  nitrate,  corresponding 
to  the  a.  nitricum  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  the  crayons  d’azotate 
d'argent  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  and  the  argenti  nitras  fusus 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.— Argenti  nitras  dilutns  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  crayons  d’azotate  d'argent  mitige  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
salpeterhaltiges  Silbernitrat  [Ger.  Ph.].  Diluted,  or 
mitigated,  silver  nitrate  ; the  mitigated  stick.  A prep- 
aration consisting  of  nitrate  of  silver  and  potassium 
nitrate  fused  together  and  cast  in  molds.  The  propor- 
tion of  silver  nitrate  in  parts  per  cent,  is  95  [Br.  Ph.], 
90  [Fr.  Cod.],  50  [U.  S.  Ph.],  33  [Ger.  Ph.]. — Argenti 
nitras  fusum,  Argenti  nitras  fusus  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
crayons  d'azotate  d'argent  [Fr.  Cod.],  nitrate  d'argent 
fondu.  Ger.,  SiJbernifrat  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fused  nitrate  of 
silver ; generally  prepared  in  the  form  of  sticks. — 
Argenti  nitras  induratus  [Br.  Ph.].  Toughened  caus- 
tic, made  by  fusing  together  95  parts  of  silver  nitrate 
and  5 of  potassium  nitrate.— Argenti  nitras  mitigatus 
[Br.  Ph.] . See  Argenti  nitras  dUutus.—hx genii  nitratis 


, Arenation 

Argilla 

I crystalli.  Silver  nitrate  obtained  in  the  form  of  crys- 
tals by  evaporation.— Argenti  oxidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  Silver  oxide  Imonoxide). — Argenti  protoxy- 
dum.  Silver  monoxide. — A.  aceticum.  Silver  ace- 
tate.— A.  ammoniatonitricum.  Silver  ammonioni- 
trate. — A.  bromatum.  Silver  bromide. — A.  cbloratum. 
Silver  chloride. — A.  cbloratum  ammoniacale,  A.  chlo- 
ratum  ammoniatum.  Silver  ammoniochloride.— A. 
chromicum.  Silver  chromate. — A.  corneum.  Horn- 
silver  ; silver  chloride. — A.  cyanatum,  A.  cyanogena- 
tum.  Silver  cyanide. — A.  divisum.  Metallic  silver  in 
a state  of  fine  subdivision. — A.  factum.  Wrought 
silver. — A.  finum.  See  A.  regis. — A.  foliatum  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Silver  leaf. — A.  fugitivum.  Quicksilver,  mer- 
cury.— A.  fulminans,  A.  fulminicum.  Fulminating 
silver. — A.  fusum.  1.  Mercury.  2.  Fused  silver  ni- 
trate.—A.  fusum  mitigatum.  See  Argenti  nitras  di- 
lutus. — A.  hydrocyanicum.  Silver  cyanide.- A.  bypo- 
sulfurosum.  Silver  hyposulphite. — A.  infectum.  Un- 
wrought silver. — A.  in  musculis,  A.  iodatum.  Silver 
iodide. — A.  liquidum.  Mercury. — A.  mercurii.  See 
under  Mercurius. — A.  metallicum.  Metallic  silver. 
— A.  mobile.  Mercury. — A.  mortuum.  Dead  silver  ; 
i.  e.,  silver  as  opposed  to  mercury  (a.  vivum). — A.  mosa- 
icum.  See  A.  musivum. — A.  muriaticoammoniatum. 
Silver  ammonionitrate. — A.  muriaticum.  Silver  chlo- 
ride.— A.  muriaticum  ammoniatum.  See  A.  muriatico- 
aynmoniatmn. — A.  nativum.  Silver  occurring  in  nature. 
— A.  natricobyposulfurosum,  A.  natricosubsulfuro- 
sum.  Silver  and  sodium  hyposulphite. — A.  nitratum, 
A.  nitri.  Silver  nitrate. — A.  nitricum.  Silver  nitrate. 
— A.  nitricum  cum  argento  cblorato.  The  argenti 
nitras  fusus  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — A.  nitricum  cum  kalio 
nitrico  [Ger.  Ph.] . See  Argenti  nitras  dilutus. — A.  nitri- 
cum fusum.  See  Argenti  nitras  fusus. — A.  nitricum 
fusum  mitigatum,  A.  nitricum  mitigatum.  See  Ar- 
genti nitras  dilutus. — A.  nitricum  oxydatum  crystal- 
lisatum.  Crystallized  silver  nitrate. — A.  oxydatum. 
Silver  oxide. — A.  oxydatum  acetatum,  A.  oxydatum 
aceticum.  Silver  acetate. — A.  oxydatum  fuscum.  Sil- 
ver monoxide. — A.  oxydatum  nitricum.  Silver  nitrate. 
— A.  oxydatum  nitricum  fusum.  See  Argenti  nitras 
fusus. — A.  postulatum.  See  A.  x>urificatnm. — A.  pree- 
cipitatum.  Metallic  silver  prepared  by  the  reduction 
of  silver  chloride  (precipitated  from  a solution  of  sil- 
ver nitrate  by  the  addition  of  hydrochloric  acid  or  a 
chloride). — A.  purificatum,  A.  purissimum,  A.  purum. 
Pure  metallic  silver,  adapted  for  pharmaceutical  and 
medicinal  purposes.  In  classical  Latin  a.  purum  meant 
silver  withont  figures  or  raised  work  upon  it. — A. 
purum  divisum.  See  A.  lyrsecipitatum. — A.  regis,  A. 
repurgatum.  Refined  silver. — A.  salitum.  Silver 
chloride. — A.  sopbisticum.  Copper  arsenate;  white 
copper  ore. — A.  subsulfurosum.  Silver  hyposulphite. 
See  Silver  thiosidphate. — A.  sulfuratum.  Silver  sul- 
phide.— A.  sulfuricum.  Silver  sulphate. — A.  vivum. 
Mercury. — A.  zootinicum.  Silver  cyanide. — Cblorure- 
tum  argenti  ammoniacale.  Silver  ammoniochloride. 

ARGIAMBLYO'PIA,  /.  See  Argamblyopia. 

AR^GIL.  Gr.,  apytAAo?,  apyiAos.  Lat.,  argilla.  Fr.,  ar- 
gile,  gla.ise.  Ger.,  Than,  Thonerde,  Alaunerde.  Clay. 

ARGIL'LA,  /.  Argil ; the  bolus  alba  of  tlie  Ger.  Ph.— 
Argillae  acetas,  A.  acetica.  Aluminum  acetate. — A. 
alba.  White  bole ; pipe-clay. — A.  bolus  flava.  Lem- 
nian  earth. — A.  bolus  rubra.  Armenian  bole. — A.  Can- 
dida. See  A.  alba.— A.  cimolia.  See  A.— A.  ferruginea. 
Armenian  bole.— A.  ferruginea  pallidior.  Lemnian 
earth. — A.  ferruginea  rubra.  Armenian  bole. — A.  by- 
drata.  Aluminum  hydrate. — A.  bydrocblorica.  Alu- 
minum chloride. — A.  incarnata.  Armenian  bole. — A. 
kalisulfurica.  Pota.sh-alum. — A.  muriatica.  Alumi- 
num chloride — A.  nitrica.  Aluminum  nitrate. — A. 
ocbrea  rubra.  Fr.,  argile  ocreuse  range.  Armenian 
bole.— A.  pallida.  See  A.  alba.— A.  plumosa.  Flexible 


Argillacea 

Aristolochia 


asbestos.— A.  pumex.  Sec  Pumkx. — A.  pura.  1.  A 
preiJaratiou  formerly  official  in  the  tfer.  Ph.,  now  called 
bolus  alba.  2.  Burnt  alum.  3.  Aluminum  hydrate. — 
A.  pura  hydrata.  Aluminum  hydrate. — A.  rubra. 
Armenian  bole. — A.  rubrica.  Creta  rubra.— A.  sul- 
furica.  Aluminum  sulphate. — Argillae  sulphas,  A. 
sulphurica  alcalisata.  Potash-alum. — A.  sulphurica 
usta.  Burnt  alum. — Arg-illae  supersulphas  alcalisa- 
tum.  Potash>lum. — A.  vitriolata,  Supersulphas  ar- 
gillae  alcalisatum  (seu  alcalisatus;.  Potash  alum. 
ARGILLA'CEA,  /.  See  Argil. 

ARGILLA'CEOTJS.  Lat.,  argillaceus.  Fr.,  aniillace. 

Ger.,  thoniq.  Containing  or  resembling  clav. 
ARGIL'LIFORM.  From  arqilla,  clay,  and  forma,  form. 

Fr.,  arqilliforme.  Ger.,  ilionfdrmUj.  Eesembling  clay. 
ARGILLIT'IC.  See  Argillaceous. 

ARGIL'LITJM,  n.  See  Aluminum. 

ARGIL'LOS,  /.  See  Argilla. 

ARGIL'LOUS.  Lat.,  arqillosHS.  See  Argillaceous. 
AR'GININ(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Arqinin.  A monacid 
base,  C16H14N4O2,  obtained  from  the  embryos  of  lupin 
and  the  pumpkin,  resembling  creatinine  in  its  chemical 
characters. 

AR'GOL.  1.  The  impure  tartar  of  wine.  2.  The  dried 
dung  of  cattle,  used  in  Tartary,  the  Alps,  and  else- 
where for  fuel. 

AR'GON.  Contracted  from  a priv.  and  epyov,  work, 
from  its  lack  of  chemical  activity.  A gas  constituting 
about  one  per  cent,  of  the  atmosphere  ; possil)ly  a mix- 
ture of  two  gases. 

AR'GONIN.  A compound  of  silver  nitrate  with  a com- 
bination of  sodium  and  casein  ; used  as  an  antiseptic 
and  in  gonorrhma. 

ARGUMEN'TUM  INTEGRITA'TIS,  ».  Lit.,  a proof 
of  chastity  ; the  hymen  {argamentum,  a proof,  and  in- 
tegritas,  chastity). 

ARGURI'TES.  See  Argyrites. 

ARGYR.2ES'CIN.  An  amorphous  glucosidc  found  in  the 
cotyledons  of  the  horse-chestnut. 

ARGYRAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  From  apyvpo^,  silver, 
and  ayxeit',  to  strangle.  An  ancient  name  for  quinsy. 
ARGYREI'A,  /.  Fr.,  argyree.  An  Asiatic  genus  of 
convolvulaceous  plants. — A.  arborea.  A small  tree  of 
(ffiina  and  Cochin-China.  The  leaves  and  root  are 
made  into  poultices  and  used  in  thoracic  atfections. — A. 
bracteata.  A species  the  decoction  of  which  is  used 
for  scrofulous  swellings. — A.  malabarica.  A Malabar 
species  ; used  locally  in  erysipelas  and  abscesses. — A. 
obtusifolia.  A climbing  shrub  of  Cochin-China,  em- 
ployed as  a mild  astringent. — A.  speciosa.  A species 
used  in  India  for  cataplasms  and  for  the  cure  of  chronic 
skin  diseases. 

ARGY'RIA,  ARGYRI'ASIS,  /.  -gy'rise,  -a'seos  ( -ri'asis). 
From  ipyvpi^oa-Oai,  to  be  of  a silvery  door.  Fr.,  argyrie, 
argyriase.  1.  A discoloration  of  the  skin,  the  mucous 
membranes,  or  certain  internal  organs,  due  to  an  ac- 
cumulation of  particles  of  silver  in  the  corium.  The 
surface  varies  in  color  from  gray  to  dark-blue.  Some 
authors  make  a distinction  between  these  words  and 
argyrosis,  applying  the  former  to  the  discoloration  con- 
sequent on  the  prolonged  internal  administration  of 
silver,  and  the  latter  to  the  effects  of  its  local  employ- 
ment. 2.  An  old  term  for  a .skin  disease  characterized 
by  silvery  spots,  probably  jisoriasis. 

ARGYRTC.  Fr.,  argyrigae.  Pertaining  to  silver  or  to 
its  effects. 

ARGYRI'TES.  -it'i<Us.  Hr.,  ipyvpiT-n^.  Pertaining  to  sil- 
ver ; in  the  fern.,  argyritis,  as  a n.  {terra  |Gr.,  7^]  under- 
stood ),  an  old  name  for  silver  ore,  also  for  litharge. 
ARGYRO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Y\\,  argyrose.  Ger.,.lr- 

gy rose.  See  A r G Y a ix  (1  st  d e f . > . 

ARHETJMATIS'TOS.  For  this  and  other  words  in  Arh-, 
.see  Arriieum.vtistos  and  the  corres])onding  words  in 
Arrh-. 


I 

i 


ARI'CIA,  /.  See  Aricine. 

AR'ICIN(E).  Lat.,  aricina,  aricinum,  aricia.  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Aricm.  Syn.  : cuichoi'atine.  An  alkaloid,  C23H2tt 
N2O4,  isomeric  with  cusconine,  obtained  from  the  bark 
of  an  unknown  tree  growing  near  Arica,  Peru,  and 
from  CUSCO  and  cuprea  bark. 

ARrCYMON.  Gr  .,  apLKvpwv.  Prolific  (said  of  women  1. 

ARID'ITAS,/.  -ta'tis.  i\v.,  ^-ripaa-ia.  Yr.,aridite.  Ger., 
Ariditdt,  Austrocknung,  Diirrheit.  1.  Dryness.  2.  Lean- 
ness, emaciation. 

AR'TDOSILIQUA'TUS.  Fr.,  arido-siliqueii.r.  Dry  and 
affecting  the  capsule  (said  of  cataract;.  See  ('at.\- 
R ACT  A ari  dosili  q u a ta. 

ARIDU'RA,  /.  Fr.,  aridiire.  Ger.,  Aridnr,  Darrsucht. 

1.  Dryness.  2.  Emaciation,  especially  a withering  of 
a particular  part  [Ettnuiller].  3.  Hectic  fever. — A. 
bulbi.  Fr.,  aridure  da  globe  de  Vw.il.  Ger.,  Darrsucht 
des  Augapfels.  An  old  term  for  atrophy  of  the  eyeball. 
— A.  hydropica.  Wasting  of  the  upper  parts  of  the 
body  while  the  lower  portion  is  oedematous. — A.  para- 
lytica. A.  consequent  on  paralysis. — A.  rhachialgica. 
Atrophy  of  one  of  the  limbs,  generally  an  arm,  preceded 
by  spinal  pain,  and  formication,  paralysis,  etc.,  of  the 
affected  part. — A.  traumatica.  A.  (2d  def. ) due  to 
wounds,  ulcers,  fistulse,  caries,  unreduced  luxations,  etc. 

AR'TOBARZA'NIOS,  AR'TOBARZA'NIUS,  m.  Gr., 
apto^ap^inos.  An  ancient  plaster  used  for  induration 
of  the  parotid  glands. 

ARI'ON,  m.  -ri'onis.  From  ipeibjp  (comparative  of 
ayaeos  Or  apurro?),  better,  more  excellent.  Fr.,  a.  1. 
The  Gladiolus  communis.  2.  A genus  of  snails.^ — A. 
empiricorum.  Ger.,  Erdsclmecke.  Syn. : JJma.r  ater 
(sen  rufus,  seu  succineus,  seu  marginellus).  A species  of 
A.  (2d  def.  (common  in  Europe,  which  was  formerly 
used  in  broths  and  jellies  as  a remedy  for  tubenailous. 
scrofulous,  leprou.s,  and  syphilitic  disea.ses.  The  slimy 
excretion  which  it  gives  ofi'was  used  as  an  external 
application. 

A'RIS,  /.  Ar'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  ipt?.  1.  An  ancient  in- 
strument, conjectured  to  have  been  a drill  or  a rasp. 

2.  The  Arisarum  vulgare. 

ARIS.E'MA,  n.  -swm'atos  (-is).  From  apov,  arum,  and 
0-ijp.a,  a sign.  Fr.,  ariseme.  A genus  of  araceous  herbs. 
— A.  atrorubens.  Jack-in-the-pulpit,  wake-robin,  In- 
dian (or  wild)  turnip  ; a species  found  throughout  the 
United  States  east  of  the  Mississippi.  The  corm  con- 
tains an  exceedingly  acrid  volatile  principle,  readily 
dissipated  by  heat  or  prolonged  drying  ; it  also  contains 
from  10  to  17  per  cent,  of  pure  starch,  which  may  be 
used  as  a substitute  for  arrowroot,  mucilage,  sugar,  and 
fatty  matters.  The  corm,  either  fresh  or  partially 
dried,  is  sometimes  used  as  a stimulant  to  the  secre- 
tions, especially  as  an  expectorant,  and  as  an  emetic. — 
A.  Boscii.  ^ee  A.  Thunbergii. — A.  japonicum.  Syn.: 
Arum  dracunculus.  A Japanese  species.  The  root  is 
acrid,  purgative,  and  emmenagogue. — A.  latisectum. 
See  A.  japonicum. — A.  pentaphyllum.  Syii.  : Arum 
pentaphyllum.  A species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies 
and  to  China,  where  it  is  used  like  Arum  maculatum. — 
A.  serratum.  A variety  of  A.  japonicum. — A.  Thun- 
bergii.  A Jaiianese  species.  The  root  is  acrid,  purga- 
tive, and  emmenagogue. — A.  triphyllum.  SeeH.«/ro- 
rubens. 

ARISCE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is').  See  Aris.em.\. 

ARISTE'REON,  n.  From  api  intens.,  and  arepeovp,  to 
make  firm.  The  vervain  (Verbena). 

AR'ISTOL.  Dithymol  iodide,  used  as  an  antiseptic. 

ARISTOLOCHI^A,  f.  Gr.,  apiaro\6xeLa  or  apicTToAoxta. 
from  apto-To?,  best,  and  \oxAa,  the  lochia,  because  be- 
lieved to  be  useful  in  assisting  parturition.  Fr.,  aristo- 
loche.  Ger.,  Osterluzei.  Birth  wort,  heartwort ; a genus 
of  herbs  and  shrubs. — A.  abbreviata.  A variety  of  A. 
cymbifera. — A.  adulterina.  The  Corydalis  cava. — A.  an- 
guicida.  Snake-killing  birthwort ; a shrub  of  Mexico 


2: 

ami  South  Ainerira.  It  is  reputed  to  be  an  antidote  to 
snake  bites,  and  is  probably  the  (jiiaco  of  the  Colombi- 
ans.- A.  bilobata.  Fr.,  fer  d carale.  A West  Indian 
species.  A decoction  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a remedy 
for  the  itch,  and  the  root  is  considered  emrnenagogue 
and  bechic. — A.  bracteata.  An  Fast  Indian  species. 
The  root,  termed  adatiuapale,  is  much  used  as  a vermi- 
fuge and  is  rei)ut(Hl  a powerful  antidote  to  the  venom 
of  snakes. — A.  brasiliensis.  A large  Brazilian  shrub. 
The  root  has  the  same  uses  as  that  of  A.  cyrnhifera 
{q.  V.}. — A.  caudata.  1.  A.  macroura.  2.  A.  hilolxtta. 

3.  A species  growing  in  Santo  Domingo. — A.  clema- 
titis.  Fr.,  2)()irier,  sarrasixe,  rafeline.  Ger.,  (jemeine 
Osterlusei,  Waldrehevhohlu  nrz.  Common  birtbwort ; a 
low  Furopean  shrub.  The  plant  has  a strong,  unpleas- 
ant, campboraceous  odor,  a bitter,  acrid,  and  balsamic 
taste,  and  contains  a yellow  acid,  a volatile  oil,  sugar, 
(iriAolochie  acid,  and  yellow  bitter  principles  (a.  yellow^ 
aristolochin,  and  clemaiidin).  The  root,  as  well  as  the  less 
bitter  and  more  feebly  acting  herb,  was  formerly  much 
employed  as  a tonic,  stimulant,  and  diaphoretic  in 
atony  of  the  abdominal  viscera  and  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem, and  in  gout,  haemoptysis,  and  pulmonary  phthisis. 
— A.  contorta.  A species  growing  in  northern  ( Fina  and 
along  the  Amoor  Eiver.  The  root  is  used  by  the  t'bi- 
nese  as  a purgative  and  vermifuge,  and  also  as  a remedy 
in  scabies,  and  the  fruit  in  pulmonary  atiections. — A. 
cordifiora.  A species  growing  in  New  Granada.  The 
root  is  used  as  a remedy  for  snake  bites. — A.  cretica.  1. 

A plant  mentioned  by  Celsus  as  an  ingredient  in  the 
malagma  of  Andreas,  a remedy  used  for  hastening  sup- 
puration and  as  an  anodyne.  It  was  probably  the  A. 
cretica  of  Lin nfeus.  2.  Of  Linna?us,  Cretan  birtbwort ; 
a plant  growing  in  Crete,  jn-obably  the  dpiaro^oxia  naxpa 
of  Dioscorides.  Its  root  has  been  used  as  an  emmena- 
gogue  and  to  promote  the  flow  of  the  lochia. — A.  cre- 
ticas  sempervirens.  The  A.  semperri reus. — A.  cymbif- 
era.  Ger.,  kahnformige  Osterluzei.  A Brazilian  shrub. 
The  root,  known  in  Brazil  as  raiz  de  mil-homens  ( “ thou  - 
sand men’s  root”),  is  much  used  in  Brazil  both  inter- 
nally and  locally  as  a remedy  for  .snake  bites,  and  con- 
stitutes probably  a large  part  of  the  guaco  of  commerce. 
It  is  also  used  in  dyspepsia,  dysentery,  rheumatism, 
malignant  fevers,  paralysis,  and  impotence,  and  as  an 
application  to  atonic  ulcers. — A.  feetida.  A Mexican 
shrub.  A decoction  made  from  it,  especially  froiii  the 
root,  is  used  as  a detergent  and  stimulant  application  to 
ulcers. — A.  fragrantissima.  A shrub  growing  upon  the 
Andes  of  Peru  and  in  Mexico.  The  root,  the  bark,  and 
the  stalks,  especially  the  latter,  are  used  in  intermittent 
fevers  and  all  diseases  dependent  up(*n  atony  of  the 
abdominal  viscera,  also  for  poisoned  wounds  and  as  an 
application  in  purulent  ophthalmia,  chronic  ulcers,  and 
elytritis.— A.  frutescens.  The  A.  A.  galeata.  1. 

Of  Martins,  a Brazilian  species  with  properties  and  uses 
similar  to  those  of  A.  cyrnhifera.  2.  Of  Moritzi,  A.  cym- 
bifera. — A.  gigas.  The  A.  grandifora  of  Swartz. — A. 
grandiflora.  1.  Of  Swartz,  the  “poisoned  hogs’  meat”  : 
a climbing  shrub  found  in  the  mountainous  parts  of 
Jamaica,  Puerto  Eico,  and  Guatemala.  It  is  said  to  be 
poisonous  to  hogs  and  other  animals  and  to  emit  very 
foetid  stupefying  exhalations.  The  leaves  are  used  in 
the  form  of  baths  and  fomentations  in  gout  and  rheu- 
matism, and  the  plant  is  said  to  be  employed  in  Brazil 
in  the  treatment  of  dyspepsia,  paralysis,  and  dropsy.  2. 
Of  Gomez,  A.  cymbifera. — A.  hirsuta.  A small  Virgin- 
ian species.  The  root  is  like  that  of  A.  nerpentarin  and 
probably  constitutes  part  of  the  .ser])entaria  of  com- 
merce.—A.  hyperborea.  The  A.  eywbifera.—A.  indica. 

A shrub  growiiig  in  India  and  New  Holland.  The  root, 
which  has  a strong  aromatic  odor  and  a very  bitter, 
acrid  taste,  is  used  as  an  antidote  to  snake  bites,  and  by 
snake  charmers  as  a means  of  stu])efying  snakes,  and  is 
also  used  in  int(U'initt(‘,nt  fever,  gout,  su])pression  of  the 


j Argillacea 

Aristolochia 

memses,  and  torpor  of  the  abdominal  viscera. — A.  Kaemp- 
feri.  A climbing  shrub  growing  in  Japan,  where  it  is 
called  sari  ftakso.  The  fruit  is  used  by  the  Chinese  in 
pulmonary  disorders.— A.  longa.  Fr.,  arisUdoche  longue 
(ou  d racine  longue).  Ger.,  hinge  (oder  langknoUige) 
Osterluzei.  A small  herb  growing  in  southern  Europe. 
It  is  said  to  possess  the  power  of  stupefying  snakes,  and 
has  been  used  in  atony  of  the  abdominal  viscera  and 
nervous  system,  in  suppression  of  the  menses,  in  gout, 
and  in  other  attections. — A.  macrophylla.  1.  Of  La- 
marck, A.  sipbo.  2,  Of  Duchartre,  a species  growing  in 
French  Guiana. — A.  macroura,  A.  macrura.  A Brazil- 
ian species.  It  re.sembles  in  physical  and  therapeutic 
properties  A.  cymbifera. — A.  mascula.  See  A.  longa. — 
A.  Maurorum.  Ger.,  syrische  Osterluzei.  1.  Of  Lin- 
nanis,  a Syrian  species.  The  root,  which  has  a strong 
odor  of  dung  and  a bitter  taste,  is  .said  still  to  be  em- 
ployed in  its  native  land  for  the  same  purposes  as  that 
of  A.  longa.  2.  Of  Klotsch,  A.  bracteata. — A.  maxima. 
A Brazilian  .species.  The  stalks  are  said  to  constitute  a 
part  of  the  guaco  of  commerce. — A.  mexicana.  A species 
found  in  Guerrero  and  other  hot  districts  of  Mexico ; 
used  as  an  antispasmodic. — A.  moschata,  A.  odoratis- 
sima.  A shrub  growing  in  the  woods  of  Mexico  and 
the  West  Indies.  The  herb  and  root  have  been  em- 
ployed as  a bitter  tonic  and  stimulant  and  as  a sudo- 
rific.^ — A.  officinalis.  A.  serpentaria,  var.  oblongata.  A.. 
orbiculata.  The  A.  cymbifera. — A.  orientalis  foliis 
lanceolatis.  The  A.  Maurorum  of  Linupeus.-  A.  pal- 
lida. Syn.  ; A.  rotunda,  var.  A species  growing  in 
southern  Europe.  The  root  resembles  greatly  in  ap- 
pearance and  medicinal  properties  that  of  A.  rotunda. 
for  which  it  is  sometimes  suh.stituted.  A.  jiallida  is 
probably  the  apicrroAoxia  a-TpoyyvXr)  ot  Dioscorides. — A. 
pandurata.  1.  Of  Jacquin,  a speeies  growing  in  Vene- 
zuela. 2.  Of  Wallich,  the  .1.  indica,  var.  o.cyphylla. — 
A.  panduriformis.  The  A.  pandurata  of  Jacquin. — A. 
peregrina  foliis  auriculatis,  A.  peregrina  Rauwolfli. 
The  A.  Maurorum  of  Linnseus. — A.  picta.  The  A.  pan- 
durata of  Jacquin. — A.  pistolochia.  Fr.,  aristolochc 
crhielee.  Ger.,  spanische  Osterluzei.  1.  Of  Linnpeus,  a 
species  growing  in  southern  Europe.  The  root  is  used 
like  that  of  A.  rotunda.  2.  Of  Fuchs,  Corydalis  solida. 
— A.  polyrrhizos  anricularibus  foliis.  See  A.  serpen- 
taria, Avar,  hastata. — A.  recurvilabra.  The.  green  put- 
chuk  (Chinese,  elding  muh  hsiang);  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  burns  and  indigestion.  The  drug  has  been 
erroneously  referred  to  A.  contorta. — A.  reticulata. 
1.  Of  Nuttall,  a species  growing  in  Texas,  Arkan- 
sas, and  Loui.siana.  Its  coiustitution  and  medicinal 
projierties' are  similar  to  those  of  A.  serpentaria,  and  it 
con.stitutes  with  the  latter  the  serpentaria,  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  2.  Of  J.  P.  Holton,  A.  ma.rima,  var.  geminiflora. — 
A.  ringens.  Ger.,  rachenf'drmige  Osterluzei.  A Brazil- 
ian climbing  shrub.  The  root  resembles  in  physical 
properties  and  therapeutic  uses  that  of  A.  cymbifera. 
and  likewise  constitutes  part  of  the  raiz  de  jarinha  of 
commerce. — A.  rotunda.  Fr.,  ari.stoloc.be  rotunde  (ou  d 
racine  ronde).  Ger.,  rundknollige  Osterluzei.  A species 
growing  throughout  southern  Europe.  The  rhizonu' 
contains  starch,  resin,  and  a bitter  princii)le,  and  Avas 
formerly  employed  in  congestions  of  the  altdominal  or- 
gans, suppressed  menstruation,  gout,  and  asthma.  It 
was  also  reputed  to  ha\"e  the  ])ower  of  stupelying 
snakes.— A.  Rumphii.  A lofty  shruh  growing  in  the 
island  of  Banda.  The  root  and  stalk  are.  used  in  inter- 
mittent fevers  and  torpor  of  the  abdominal  viscera. — 
A.  sagittata.  A.  serpentaria,  Avir.  bastata.—  K.  semper- 
virens.- A suftruticose  or  herhaceous  species  growing 
in  Arabia  and  Crete.  The  leaA’^es  are  used  hoth  inter- 
nally and  externally  in  the  treatment  of  snake  hitc's. — 
A.  serpentaria.  Fr.,  ari.stolocbe  serpentaire  [Fr.  ('od.]. 
Ger.,  Schlangen-Ostcr! uzei , virgin isebe  Scblangcnicurzcl . 
Virginia  snake-root.  The  rhizome  contains  a fragrant 


Aristolochic 

Arrack 


224 


volatile  oil,  a volatile  resin,  gum,  sugar,  and  a bitter 
]>rinciple  i aristulochin,  serpentarin).  It  acts  as  an  aro- 
matic stimulant,  diuretic,  and  diaphoretic,  and  is  ad- 
ministered in  typhoid  conditions,  in  exanthematous 
fevers  to  develop  the  eruption,  and  in  intermittent 
fevers,  especially  in  connection  with  cinchona. — A. 
sipho.  Gei'.,  Pfeifenst ranch.  Dutchman’s  pipe  ; a lai’ge 
climbing  shrub  growing  in  the  middle  and  southern 
United  States,  and  cultivated  in  Europe.  The  leaves 
have  been  used  as  a diaphoretic  in  catarrhal  disorders. 
— A.  surinamensis.  A shrub  of  Surinam.  All  parts  of 
the  plant  have  been  used  in  malignant  fevers  and  other 
diseases. — A.  tapetotricha.  A.  macronra. — A.  tenera. 
A species  called  matos  in  New  Granada,  where  it  is  used 
as  a remedy  for  .snake  bites. — A.  tenuis.  See  A.  clema- 
tifis. — A.  trifida.  The  A.  irUobatn  of  Linnseus. — A.  trilo- 
bata.  Fr.,  aristoloche  tr'dobee.  1.  Of  Linnseus,  a climb- 
ing shrub  of  the  West  Indies.  All  parts  of  the  plant 
have  a strong  camphoraceous  odor.  The  stalks  and  the 
root  have  a physiological  action  resembling  that  of  A. 
fierpentarin,  and  have  been  employed  for  the  same  pur- 
poses as  the  latter ; also  as  an  antidote  to  snake  bites. 
2.  Of  Jacquin,  A.  surinamensis.  3.  Of  Lindley,  A.  mac- 
ronra. — A.  turbacensis.  A climbing  plant  growing  near 
Turbaco,  in  Mexico.  A decoction  of  the  root  has  been 
used  as  an  antidote  for  snake  bites. — A.  undata.  A. 
sempervirens. — A.  vulgaris.  A.  eJematitis. — A.  yellow. 
Ger.,  Arisfolochiengelb.  A yellow  crystalline  substance 
obtained  from  the  root  of  A.  dematitis.  Probably 
identical  with  aristolocbin  and  clematidin. 

AKISTOLOCH'IC.  Lat.,  aristolochicus.  Fr.,  aristolo- 
chique.  Gev.,  aristolochisch.  1.  Having  power  to  expel 
the  placenta  and  excite  the  lochia.  2.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  genus  Aristolochia. — A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  aristo- 
lochique.  Ger.,  Arlstolochiasaure,  Aristolochinsdure.  A 
volatile  acid,  CsHnOn,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Aris- 
iolochia  dematitis.  Its  existence  as  an  independent  chem- 
ical compound  has  been  denied. 

ARISTOLOCH'ICA,  n.  pJ.  Remedies  for  expelling  the 
placenta  and  bringing  on  the  lochia. 

ARISTOL'OCHIN.  Lat.,  aristolochinum.  Fr.,  aristolo- 
chine.  Ger.,  A.  A golden-yellow,  bitter  substance, 
obtained  from  the  root  of  Aristolochia  serpentaria  and 
Aristolochia  dematitis,  believed  to  constitute  the  active 
principle  of  those  plants. 

ARIS'TON,  n.  Gr.,  aptaTor.  Anything  excellent  (n. 
of  apto-Tos,  the  best),  such  as  a remedy. — A.  magnum, 
A.  parvum.  Ancient  names  for  certain  coniiiounds 
used  in  the  treatment  of  phthisis,  abdominal  pains,  and 
fevers. 

ARISTOPHANEI'ON,  n.  From  Aristophanes,  its  in- 
ventor. An  emollient  plaster  composed  of  pitch  4 lbs., 
apochyma  2 lbs.,  wax  1 lb.,  opoponax  1 oz.,  and  vinegar 
i pint. 

ARISTOQUIN'IN(E ).  Diquinine  carbonic  ester;  said 
to  be  tasteless  and  unirritating. 

ARISTOTE'LIA,  /.  From  Aristotle,  the  Greek  ijhiloso- 
])her.  Fr.,  aristotdie.  A genus  of  tiliaceous  plants 
of  the  Eheocarpeie. — A.  glandulosa,  A.  macqui.  Syn. : 

( 'ornus  diilensis.  A shrub  growing  in  Chili.  The  leaves 
are  us(‘d  to  make  a detergent  wash  for  ulcers,  especially 
in  the  mouth;  and  from  the  berries  a sort  of  wine  is 
made.  The  whole  plant  is  said  to  have  a febrifuge 
action. 

ARIS'TUM,  n.  See  A RISTOX. 

ARITHMOMA'NIA,  /.  From  ipiff/uo?,  a number,  and 
ixai’ia,  mania.  Fr.,  arithmomanie.  An  insane  propensity 
to  count,  keel)  statistics,  or  make  cahuilations. 

ARKEI'ON,  n.  Gr.,  apKeiov.  The  Lappa  major. 

ARM.  A.-S.,  a.,  earm.  Gr.,  ^paxlon’.  Lat.,  brachinm. 
Fr.,  bras,  arme.  Ger.,  .1.  1.  In  mechanics,  that  ])art 

of  a lever  which  extends  in  either  direction  from  the 
point  that  coincides  with  the  centre  of  motion  ; also 
any  arndike  ])art  of  an  implement  (e.  g.,  the  blade  of 


an  obstetric  forceps).  2.  In  man  and  the  higher  ani- 
mals, the  upper,  or  anterior,  limb,  from  the  shoulder 
to  the  wrist ; more  strictly,  that  portion  of  it  which  is 
included  between  the  shoulder  and  the  elbow.  3.  An 
instrument  that  serves  to  reach  to  a deei)-seated  part, 
as  for  the  removal  of  foreign  bodies,  tumors,  etc. — A.- 
hole.  The  axilla.— Artificial  a.  Fr.,  bras  artificiel. 
Ger.,  liiinstlicher  A,  A substitute  for  a lost  a.,  with  ar- 
ticulations at  the  elbow  and  the  wrist. — Junod’s  a.  A 
device  for  application  to  the  a.  for  i)urposes  of  deriva- 
tion, on  the  principle  of  Junod’s  boot. — Lawn  tennis  a. 
A sprain  of  the  pronator  radii  teres  muscle  from  play- 
ing lawn  tennis. — Liberation  of  the  a’s.  See  under 
Liberation. — Milk  a.  Of  M.  Gunn,  phlegmasia  alba 
dolens  of  the  upper  limb. 

AR'MA,  11.  pi.  -o'rum,  ar'mum.  From  apeiv,  to  join,  to 
fit  together,  to  furnish  with.  Those  appendages  of  an 
organism  which  serve  a special  purpose,  especially  or- 
gans of  defense. — A.  ventris.  The  male  genitals. 

ARM  AMENT  AGRIUM,  n.  Gr.,  o7rAto-/u.a.  Fr.,  armement. 
Ger.,  Instrumentensammlung.  Lit.,  an  arsenal  or  ar- 
mory ; a collection  of  instruments  or  appliances. — A. 
chirurgicum.  A collection  of  surgical  instruments. — 
A.  Lucinse.  A collection  of  obstetrical  appliances ; also 
the  title  of  a book  on  obstetrics,  by  Kilian. — A.  porta- 
bile.  A portable  case  of  instruments. 

ARMA'RIUM,  11.  See  Armamentarium. 

ARMATU'RA, /.  See  Armature. — A.  conceptus.  An 
old  name  for  the  amnion. 

AR'MATURE.  Lat.,  armatura.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Anna- 
tur,  Anker  (3d  def.),  Bewaffnnng.  1.  Any  defensive 
equipment  of  a plant  or  an  animal.  2.  A condenser, 
especially  the  sheets  of  tin  foil  with  which  the  interior 
and  exterior  of  a Leyden  jar  are  coated.  3.  The  keeper 
of  a magnet ; a piece  of  soft  iron  placed  in  contact  with 
the  iioles  of  a magnet,  to  prevent  the  dissipation  of  its 
magnetic  force. 

AR'ME,  /.  Gr.,  app.^.  1.  Any  adaptation  or  joining  of 
parts  together,  especially  by  the  form  of  articulation 
termed  suture.  2.  The  approximation  and  adjustment 
of  the  lips  of  a wound. 

ARMED.  Lat.,  armatus.  Fr.,  arme,  garni  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  armi(e)rt,  bewaffnet  (1st  def.).  1.  Provided  with 
means  of  defense  (said  of  animals  and  plants').  2.  Pro- 
vided with  an  armature  (said  of  magnets).  3.  Fur- 
nished with  an  accessory  part  suitable  for  some  special 
purpose  (said  of  instruments). 

AR'MENA,  M. pZ.  Gr.,  appeva.  See  Armamentarium. 

AR'MENITE.  Lat.,  laqiis  armenius.  Fr.,  armhiite. 
Ger.,  armenischer  Atein,  Bergblau.  Native  copper  car- 
bonate, formerly  used  as  a purgative. 

ARME'NIUM,  11.  See  Armenite. 

ARME'RIA, /.  Ger.,  Grasnelke  (2d  def.).  1.  An  an- 
cient name  for  Lychnis  flos  cnculi.  2.  A genus  of  plum- 
baginaceous  plants  separated  from  Statice. — A.  elongata. 
See  A.  vulgaris.— A.  maritima,  A.  purpurea.  Varieties 
of  A.  vulgaris. — A.  vulgaris.  Ger.,  gemeine  Grasnelke. 
Syn.  : Statice  a.  Sea  pink,  thrift.  A species  growing 
in  Europe.  The  leaves  have  a mild  astringent  action 
and  were  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea,  in  menorrhagia, 
and  in  the  preparation  of  gargles  for  oral  aflections  ; 
and  the  flowers  were  used  as  a styptic. 

ARME'RIUS,  in.  See  Armeria. 

ARMIAG'RION,  n.  An  old  name  for  Arum  dracun- 
eulus. 

ARMIL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  armille.  Ger.,  Armille,  Armband. 
Lit.,  a bracelet  or  ring;  in  mycology,  the  annulus  su- 
perus. — A.  manus  membranosa.  The  annular  liga- 
ment of  the  wrist. — A.  nervi  trigemini.  Ger.,  Armille 
des  fiinften  Geliirnnerres.  The  Gasserian  ganglion. 

ARMO'NIA,  /.  See  Harmonia. 

ARMORA'CIA,  /.  Anciently  written  also  armoracea  and 
armoraeium.  Gr.,  appopanLa.  Fr.,  raifort,  radi.v  de  che~ 
val.  Ger.,  Meerrettig.  A genus  of  cruciferous  herbs 


225 


Aristolochic 

Arrack 


-separated  from  Cochlearia. — Armoraciae  radix  [Br. 
Pli.].  The  root  of  A.  rusticana. — A.  rusticana.  Fr., 
raifort  sauvage,  montarde  des  moines  ( ou  des  Capucines, 
oil  des  Allemands),  cran,  cochlearia  de  Bretagne.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Meerrettig.,  Kren.  Syn.  : Cochlearia  a.  Horse- 
radish. The  rhizome  is  used  as  a remedy  in  scurvy,  as 
a stomachic  tonic,  and,  both  externally  and  internally, 
in  paretic  conditions  and  chronic  rheumatism. — Spir- 
itus  armoraciae  compositus  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  esprit  de 
raifort  compose,  alcoolat  antiscorhuticpie.  Compound 
spirit  of  horseradish  ; made  by  distilling  a gallon  from 
a mixture  of  20  oz.  (av.)  each  of  horseradish-root  and 
bitter-orange  peel,  i oz.  of  nutmeg,  1 gallon  of  proof 
spirit,  and  2 pints  (imp.)  of  water. 

ARMOEA'EIA,  AEMOEA'TIA,  /.  See  Aemoracia. 

AEM'PIT,  n.  See  Axilla. 

AE'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  ip/ad?  (see  Arma).  1.  The  upper  arm. 
2.  See  Harmonia. — Armi  summus.  See  Acromion. 

AENAL'DIA,  /.  Fr.,  arnaldie.  A word  of  uncertain 
origin,  perhaps  a corruption  of  analdia,  used  in  the 
middle  ages  to  designate  a disease  prevalent  in  Eng- 
land, described  as  malignant  and  chronic  and  charac- 
terized by  falling  out  of  the  hair. 

AENAT'TA,  AENAT'TO.  See  Annotto. 

AE'NICA,  /.  Supposed  to  be  a corruption  of  ptarmica 
(from  TTTapjat/cd?),  a plant  that  causes  sneezing.  Fr., 
a.,  arnique.  Ger.,  A.,  Arnika,  Wohlverleih.  A genus 
of  composite  herbs  of  the  Senecionidx. — Arnicse  flores 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  A.  flowers.  Fr.,  fleurs  d’a.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Arnikabluthen.  The  flower  heads  of  A.  mon- 
tana.— Arnicse  radix  [U.  S.  Ph.  ; Br.  Ph.,  1867],  Ar- 
nicae  rhizoma  [Br.  Ph.,  1885].  See  A.  root. — A.  mon- 
tana.  Fr.,  a.  des  montagnes,  hHoine  des  Savoyards, 
plantain  des  Alpes,  quinquina  des  pauvres,  panacee  des 
chutes,  herbe  aux  precheurs,  tabac  des  Vosges  (ou  des  Sa- 
voyards), doronic  d’  Allemagne.  Ger.,  Berg  wohlverleih, 
Fallkraut,  Stichkraut,  Engelkraut,  Laugenkraut,  Monchs- 
xvurz,  Mutterwurz,  Luzianskraut.  Mountain  a.,  ordinary 
a.,  leopard’s  bane,  panacea  lapsorum,  accident  plant; 
indigenous  to  Siberia  and  northern  Europe.  All  parts 
of  the  plant  have  a feeble  aromatic  odor  and  a pungent, 
bitter,  acrid  taste,  and  contain  an  alkaloid,  arnicine,  a 
bitter  substance,  arnicin,  imdin,  isobutyric  and  other 
organic  acids,  and  a volatile  oil.  The  plant  is  considered 
a cerebrospinal  stimulant  and  an  irritant  to  the  intes- 
tinal tract.  As  a domestic  remedy,  a tincture  of  the 
flowers  is  extensively  used  as  an  application  to  bruises 
and  other  injuries ; thus  used,  it  sometimes  gives  rise 
to  severe  cutaneous  irritation,  said  to  be  due  to  the  fact 
that  some  specimens  of  the  flowers  are  infested  with 
an  animal  parasite  of  an  irritating  nature  {Musca  arni- 
cx). — A.  planensis.  See  A.  montana. — A.  plaster.  See 
Emplastrum  arnicx. — A.  root.  Lat.,  arnicx  radix  [U.  S. 
Ph.  ; Br.  Ph.,  1867].  Fr.,  rhizome  d'a.  [Fr.  Cod.], 
Ger.,  Arnikawurzel.  The  rhizome  of  A.  montana. — Em- 
plastrum arnicae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  d’ arnique. 
Ger.,  Arnikap faster . A plaster  made  by  mixing  1 part 
of  extract  of  a.  root  with  2 parts  of  resin  plaster,  over  a 
water  bath. — Essentia  arnicae.  See  Tinctura  arnicx. — 
Extract  of  a.  root.  See  Extractum  arnicx  radicis. — Ex- 
tractum  arnicae  radicis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de 
racine  d’ arnique.  Ger.,  Arnikaextract.  Extract  of  a. 
root ; made  by  exhausting  the  root  of  A.  montana  with 
dilute  alcohol,  evaporating  the  liquid  to  the  pilular  con- 
sistence, and  adding  5 per  cent,  of  glycerin.— Extractum 
arnicae  radicis  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of 
a.  root;  made  by  exhausting  100  parts  (by  weight)  of 
powdered  a.  root  with  dilute  alcohol,  reserving  the  first 
90  parts  (by  volume)  of  the  percolate,  evaporating  the 
rest  to  the  consistence  of  a soft  extract,  mixing  this 
with  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough  dilute 
alcohol  to  bring  the  whole  up  to  100  parts  by  volume. 
—Tinctura  arnicae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  teinture  alcoolique  d’a.  Ger.,  Arnikatinctur.  Tinc- 
15 


ture  of  a.  That  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  the  same  as  the  tinc- 
tura arnicx  radicis,  and  that  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870  and 
the  Ger.  Ph.  is  the  same  as  the  tinctura  arnicx  florum. 
—Tinctura  arnicae  florum  [U.  S.  Ph.] . Fr.,  teinture  d’a. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Arnikatinctur  [Ger.  Ph.],  Wohlver- 
leihblumentinctur.  A tincture  made  by  macerating  a. 
flowers  in  dilute  alcohol  and  filtering.  The  U.  S.  and 
Fr.  preparations  represent  20  parts  of  the  flowers  in  100, 
and  the  Ger.  jireparation  represents  10  parts  in  100. — 
Tinctura  arnicae  radicis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Tincture  of  a. 
root ; made  by  macerating  in  dilute  alcohol  and  filter- 
ing ; 100  parts  represent  10  of  the  root  in  the  U.  S. 
preparation,  and  about  6 in  the  Br. 

AE'NICIN.  Ger.,  A.  1.  Of  Walz,  an  amorphous  yellow 
substance,  C20H30O4,  or  C35H54O7,  probably  a glucoside, 
of  an  acrid  taste,  obtained  from  the  leaves  and  flowers 
of  Arnica  montayia.  2.  Of  Pavesi,  a dark-yellow,  sticky 
resin  of  a disagreeable  bitter  taste. 

AE'NICIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Arnicin.  An  alkaloid  ex- 
tracted from  the  flowers  of  Arnica  montana. 

AENOT'TO.  See  Annotto. 

AEO'MA,  n.  -o'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  apoifxa.  Fr.,  arome. 
Ger.,  Gewlirz,  Geruchstoff.  1.  A spice,  or  any  medicine 
of  an  agreeable  odor  and  taste,  especially  myrrh.  2. 
As  now  generally  used,  the  characteristic  odor  of  a sub- 
stance, especially  one  of  an  agreeable  character ; also 
the  odoriferous  constituent  of  the  substance. 

AEOMADEN'DEON,  n.  From  dpto/ua,  a spice,  and  6eV- 
Spov,  a tree.  A genus  of  magnoliaceous  plants. — A.  ele- 
gans.  A Java  species.  A decoction  of  the  leaves  is 
used  by  the  natives  for  hysteria,  also  as  a stomachic 
tonic. 

AEOMAMET'EICUS.  See  Aromatometricus. 

AEOMAT'IC.  Gr.,  apuip-ariKos.  Lat.,  aromaticus.  Fr., 
aromatique.  Ger.,  aromatisch,  wiirzig.  Possessed  of  an 
agreeable  odor  ; in  chemistry,  derived  from  benzene. 

AEOMAT'ICUM,  n.  Fr.,  aromate.  Ger.,  Gewilrz.  An 
aromatic  substance  or  preparation. 

AEOMATISA'TXJS.  Aromatized. 

AEO'MATIZED.  Lat.,  aromatisatus.  Fr.,  aromatise. 
Ger.,  aromatisi(e)rt.  Rendered  aromatic. — A.  fatty 
acids.  See  Aromatic  acids. 

AEO'MATIZEE.  An  agent  or  principle  that  renders  a 
substance  aromatic. 

AEO"MATOMET'EICUS.  From  apojfjia  (see  Aroma), 
and  fjLerpov,  a measure.  Ger.,  wurzmessend.  Pertaining 
to  the  determination  of  the  proportion  of  an  aromatic 
present  in  a mixture. 

AEO'MATOUS.  See  Aromatic  (1st  def.). 

AEO'MIN(E).  An  alkaloid  of  urine,  found  in  the 
mother  liquor  from  which  creatinine  and  parareducine 
have  been  precipitated  ; so  called  from  the  odor  devel- 
oped when  it  is  heated  on  platinum  foil. 

A'EON,  n.  A'ri,  aro'nis.  Gr.,  apov.  See  Arum. 

AE'ONIN(E).  An  alkaloid  said  to  be  present  in  Arum 
maculatum. 

AE'OPHENE.  A certain  proprietary  dental  anaesthetic. 

AEOEO,  n.  A Tahiti  name  for  the  Cucurbita  multiflora. 

AEQUA'TUS.  From  arquus  {—arcus),  a rainbow.  Dis- 
playing various  shades  of  color  (e.  g.,  morbus  a.). 

AE'EACH.  1.  See  Arrack.  2.  Grace  (Atriplex). 

AE'EACK.  From  Ar.,  Oaraq,  or  oarqi,  sweat  and  milk 
(afterward  applied  to  a fermented  drink  made  from 
dates).  Vat.,  spiritusoryzx  {1st def.).  Fr.,  arack.  Ger., 
Arrak,  Rak,  Reisbranntwein  (1st  def.).  Syn.  : toddy, 
saki,  tsin,  sam-shu.  1.  A liquor  distilled  from  the 
yeasty  liquid  in  which  boiled  rice  has  fermented  for 
many  days,  and  to  which  cocoanut  juice  is  sometimes 
added.  There  are  several  varieties,  diflering  in  color, 
taste,  alcoholic  strength,  etc.,  made  from  fermented 
date-juice,  rice,  cocoanut  milk,  the  .sap  of  the  cocoa- 
nut  tree,  or  sugar-cane  juice.  2.  Of  the  Toongooses,  a 
brandy  made  from  milk.  3.  Of  the  Tartars,  a brandy 
made  from  plums.  4.  An  Oriental  name  for  distilled 


Arrak 

Arsenic 


226 


liquors  in  general. — Batavian  a.  The  most  esteemed 
variety,  made  without  cocoanut  juice. — British  a. 
See  Factitious  a. — Colombo  a.  See  Triple  a. — Double  a. 
A.  that  has  been  twice  distilled  ; the  variety  imported 
into  Europe. — Factitious  a.,  Mock  a.  An  imitation  of 
a.,  made  by  digesting  for  a fortnight  a mixture  of  Ja- 
maica rum  and  water  each  2 pints,  and  \ oz.  of  sliced 
pineapple  or  ^ teaspoonful  of  pineapple  essence,  add- 
ing a wdneglassful  of  skimmed  milk,  shaking,  and, 
after  a few  days,  decanting  the  clear  portion.  It  has 
also  been  made  by  distilling  benzoin  with  rum. — Par- 
rino  a.,  Quitone  a.  See  Triple  a.— Single  a.  A.  that 
has  Ijeen  distilled  only  once  ; used  by  the  Chinese. — 
Triple  a.  A.  that  has  been  distilled  three  times,  of  a 
bright-yellow  color  and  agreeable  taste,  containing 
from  52  to  54  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 

AR'RAK.  See  Arkack. 

AR'RAPHON,  AR'RAPHUM,  n.  See  Aeehaphon, 
AR'RAR,  n.  The  Callitris  articulata. 

ARREC'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  arrigere,  to  erect.  An 
erection. 

ARREC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Erector. — A’es  pilorum. 
Fr.,  muscles  pileux.  Ger.,  Tlaarhalgmusl-eln.  The  mi- 
nute single  or  multiple  bundles  of  unstriped  muscular 
fibres  which  extend  obliquely  from  the  surface  of  the 
corium,  to  be  inserted  into  the  hair  follicles  on  the  side 
toward  wdiich  the  hair  slopes.  Each  muscle  embraces 
the  sebaceous  gland  of  the  follicle  to  some  extent.  By 
their  contraction  they  cause  the  hairs  to  stand  erect  or 
give  rise  to  the  appearance  of  the  skin  known  as  cutis 
anseriua. 

ARRENOTO'CIA,  /.  Arehenotocia. 
ARRENOT'OCOUS.  See  Arehenotocous. 
AR'RHAPHON,  AR'RHAPHUM,  n.  From  ippa4>o<;  (from 
a priv.,  and  pinreiv,  to  sew).  A cranium  deficient  in 
sutures,  formerly  thought  to  he  the  cause  of  incurable 
headaches. 

AR'RHENAL.  Disodic  methyl  arsenate  ; used  as  a tonic. 
ARRHENOCI'TIA,  ARRHENOCOE'TIA,  /.  From  appr,p, 
male,  and  coitus  (q.  v.).  See  Pederasty. 
ARRHENOTO'CIA,  /.  From  apprjv,  male,  and  t6ko?,  a 
bringing  forth.  Fr.,  arrhenotocie,  arrhenotokie.  Ar- 
rhenotoky  ; that  form  of  parthenogenesis  in  which,  as 
among  bees,  the  female  lays  eggs  which  produce  only 
males. 

ARRHENOT'OCOUS,  ARRHENOT'OKOUS.  Having  the 
faculty  of,  or  pertaining  to,  arrhenotocia  (q.  v.). 
ARRHENOT'OKY.  See  Arrhenotocia. 

AR'RHEPIS,  /.  From  dppeTrry?,  not  inclining  to  either 
side,  motionless.  An  old  name  for  the  eleventh  dorsal 
vertebra. 

AR(R)HEUMAT'IC.  From  a priv.,  and  pevp.a,  a flux  or 
rheumatism.  Free  from  rheumatism  or  from  a dis- 
charge. 

AR(R)HEUMATIS'TUS.  Gr  app€H/xaTt(rTO?,  styptic,  as- 
tringent. 

ARRHI'GOS.  Gr.,  dppivos.  Without  chill  or  shivering. 
ARRHINENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  pig,  the  nose, 
and  eyKe<f)a\og,  the  brain.  A monstrosity  characterized 
by  absence  or  lack  of  development  of  the  nose  and 
brain. — A.  unilateralis.  One-sided  a. 

ARRHIN'IA,  /.  Lack  of  the  nose. 

ARRHCE'A,  /.  Gr.,  dppoia  (from  a priv.,  and  pelv,  to  flow). 
Fr.,  arrlice.  Ger.,  Ausfl.ussmangel.  Syn.:  defectus  pro- 
jlnrii.  Tlie  suppression  of  any  habitual  discharge,  nor- 
mal or  pathological. 

ARRHOTCUS.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  affected 
with,  arrhoea. 

ARRHOSTE'MA,  n.,  ARRHOS'TIA,  /.  -stem'atos  J-is), 
-rhos'tix.  Gr.,  dppt6(TTrjp.a,  appoicTla.  Sickiiess,  sickli- 
ness, weakness,  imbecility. 

ARRHOS'TOS.  Gr.,  appiaa-rog.  Weak,  sickly. 
ARRHYTH'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  appvep.La  (from  a priv.,  and 
pvOpLog,  rhythm).  Fr.,  arrlnithmie.  Ger.,  Arrhythmic. 


Lack  of  rhythm. — A.  cordis.  Irregularity  of  the  heart’s 
action. 

ARRHYTH'MIC,  ARRHYTH'MOUS.  Gr.,  dppvOpiog. 
Lat.,  arrhythmus,  arrhythmicus.  Fr.,  arrliythme,  arrhyth- 
mique.  Ger.,  arrhythmisch.  Lacking  in  rhythm  or 
regularity. 

ARRI'GOS.  See  Aerhigos. 

ARRO'SION.  Lat.,  arrosio.  Erosion,  especially  of 
blood  vessels  by  an  ulcerative  process. 

AR'ROWROOT.  Said  to  be  so  called  because  it  was 
used  by  the  West  Indian  aborigines  as  a cure  for  the 
wounds  inflicted  with  poisoned  arrows  ; hut,  according 
to  more  authorities,  from  the  native  name,  araruta, 
meaning  mealy  root.  Lat.,  amylum  (seu  fxcxda)  sag- 
gitarix  (seu  marantx).  Fr.,  a.  de  la  Jama'ique,  ra- 
cine  flechiere,  pivot.  Ger.,  Pfeilwurz,  Pfeilwurzmehl. 
Syn. : amyhim  arrow.  A form  of  starch  obtained  from 
the  tubers  of  the  Maranta  arundinacea,  Maranta  nobilis, 
and  Maranta  indica.  It  has  the  chemical  properties  of 
starch,  and  is  distinguished  by  its  bland  quality  as  an 
article  of  food. 

AR'RUK.  See  Arrack. 

ARRYTH'MIA,  /.  See  Arrhythmia. 

ARRYTH'MIC,  ARRYTH'MOUS.  See  Arrhythmic. 
ARS,  /.  Ar'tis.  Gr.,  re'xvT).  Ger.,  Kunst.  1.  Skill, 
ability,  or  cunning  in  working  ; art,  artfulness.  2. 
That  at  which  one  works  ; a science,  profession,  occu- 
pation, or  pursuit. — A.  auxiliatrix  in  partu.  Obstet- 
rics.— A.  chemiatrica,  A.  chymiatrica.  Chemistry  in 
in  its  relations  to  medicine  ; therapeutics  founded  on 
chemistry. — A.  clysmatica  nova.  Syn.  : chirurgia  in- 
fusoria. The  transfusion  of  blood,  also  the  infusion 
of  a remedy  into  the  circulation. — A.  cosmetica.  See 
CosMESis.— A.  empirica.  Gr.,  Texvrj  epLTTeipLKrj.  See  EM- 
PIRICISM.—A.  formulas  medicinae  concinnandi.  Fr., 
art  de  formxder.  The  art  of  writing  prescriptions. — A. 
hydriatrica.  See  Hydrotherapeutics. — A.  infuso- 
ria. See  A.  clysmatica  nova. — A.  machaonica.  Ger., 
machaonische  Kunst.  The  healing  art ; so  called  from 
Machaon,  a son  of  ^sculapius. — A.  maeutica,  A.  maie- 
utica.  Gr.,  T6xvi7  p,atevTt/o}.  Obstetrics. — A.  medendi, 
A.  medica.  The  healing  art ; medicine. — A.  obstetri- 
candi,  A.  obstetricans,  A.  obstetricaria,  A.  obstetri- 
cia.  Obstetrics. — A.  sanandi.  See  A.  medica. — A. 
spagyrica.  Ger.,  spagyrische  Kunst.  See  A.  chemi- 
atrica.— A.  sphygmica.  Ger.,  Pulsuntersxiclmngskunst. 
Syn.  : sphygmoteclme.  The  art  of  examining  and  in- 
terpreting the  condition  of  the  pulse. — A.  veterinaria, 
A.  zoiatrica.  Fr.,  art  vetcrinaire.  Veterinary  medi- 
cine.— Medicinalis  a.  Medicine. 

ARSA.  Also  written  arki.  A rectifled  spirituous  liquor 
prepared  by  the  Tartars  from  kumyss.  In  a weak 
state,  before  rectification,  it  is  called  araca. 
ARSAMMON'IC.  Containing  or  pertaining  to  arsam- 
monium. 

ARSAMMO'NIUM,  n.  A compound  radicle  made  up  of 
a substituted  arsonium  united  wfith  a substituted  am- 
monium. 

AR'SENAL.  See  Armamentarium  chirurgicim. 
ARSEN' AMIN(E).  Hydrogen  arsenide. 

AR'SENATE.  Written  also  arseniate.  Lat.,  arsenas, 
arsenias.  Fr.,  arshiiate.  Ger.,  arsensaures  Salz,  Arsenat. 
A salt  of  arsenic  (orthoarsenic)  acid. 

ARSENAU'RO.  A proprietary  preparation  of  gold  bro- 
mide and  arsenic  bromide. 

ARSENBIETH'YL.  See  Arsendiethyl. 
ARSENDIETH'YL.  A univalent  radicle,  As(C2H5)2'. 
It  occurs  in  the  free  state  with  doubled  molecule,  con- 
stituting As2(C2H.'i)4,  or  dinrsentetrethyl. — A.  iodide.  Fr., 
iodure  P arshi-diethyle.  Ger.,  Arsendidthyljodiir.  A yel- 
lowish oily  liquid,  As(C2H5)2l,  insoluble  in  water. 
ARSENDIETHYL'IC.  Fr.,  arsendiethylique.  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  derived  from,  arsendiethyl. — A.  acid.  See 
Diethylarsinic  acid. 


227 


Arrak 

Arsenic 


ARSENDIMETH'YL.  See  Cacodyl. 
ARSENDIMETHYL'IC.  Fr.,  arsen-dimHJiylique.  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  derived  from,  arsendimethyl ; caco- 
dylic. — A.  acid.  Dimetliylarsinic  acid. 
ARSENDIPHEN'YL.  Fr.,  arsen-diphenyle.  Ger.,  A. 
Syn.  : diphenylarsen.  A univalent  or  tri valent  radicle, 
As(C5H6j2' or  As(C5H6j2'". — A.  chloride.  Fr.,  chlorwre 
d’ arsen-diphenyle.  Ger.,  Arsendiphenylchloriir.  An  oily 
liquid,  As(C6H5)2C1. — A.  trichloride.  Fr.,  trichlorure 
d' arsen-diphenyle.  Ger.,  Arsendiphenyltrichlorur.  A 
solid  substance,  As(C6H5j2Cl3,  decomposed  by  water  into 
dip’henylarsinic  acid. 

ARSENDIPHENYL'IC.  Fr.,  arsen-diphenylique.  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  derived  from,  arsendipbenyl. 
ARSENETH'YL.  Fr.,  arsen-ethyle.  Ger.,  Arsen'dthyl. 
A bivalent  or  quadrivalent  radicle,  As(C2H5)"  or 
As(C2H5)"". — A.  diiodide.  Fr.,  biiodure  d^ arshi-ethyle. 
Ger.,  Arsendthyldijodiir.  A substance,  As(C2H5jl2, 
formed  by  the  action  of  iodine  upon  arsendietbyl  iodide. 
ARSENETHYL'IC.  Fr.,  arshitdhylique.  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  derived  from,  arsenetbyl. 

AR'SENET(T)ED.  See  Arseniureted. 
AR"SEN-H.ffiM''OL.  A proprietary  preparation  of  hse- 
mol  and  arsenous  acid. 

ARSEN'IA,  /.  Hydrogen  arsenide. 

ARSEN'IAC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  arsenic. — A.  acid. 
Arsenic  acid. 

ARSEN'IAS,  m.  -ia'tis.  An  arsenate. 

ARSENI' ASIS, /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Fr.,  arseniasie.  Poi- 
soning by  arsenic ; arsenicalism. 

ARSEN'IATE.  See  Arsenate. 

ARSEN'IATED.  Lat.,  arsenicatus.  Fr.,  arseniate,  arse- 
nie,  arshiiquL  Arseniureted. 

AR'SENIG.  From  apcrevu<6p,  appeviKov,  orpiment,  so 
called  from  ippevi/co?,  masculine,  on  account  of  its 
strength.  Lat.,  arsenicum,  arsenum,  arsenium.  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Arsen,  Arsenik.  An  element  frequently  ranked 
among  the  metals,  but  now  usually  regarded  as  non- 
metallic.  Amorphous  a.,  under  the  form  of  either  a 
shining  black  mass  or  a grayish  powder,  and  having 
a sp.  gr.  of  4710,  is  obtained  by  subliming  crystalline 
a.  in  a current  of  hydrogen  and  condensing  in  the  colder 
portion  of  the  sublimation  tube.  On  beating,  this  is 
converted  into  crystalline  a.  A.  usually  volatilizes  di- 
rectly, without  fusion,  giving  off  a lemon-colored  vapor 
of  garlicky  odor,  but  under  increased  pressure  can  be 
melted,  and  then  solidifies  into  a crystalline  mass  of  a 
sp.  gr.  of  5 709.— Alginoid  a.,  A.  alginate.  A com- 
pound of  a.  and  alginic  acid. — A.  bromide.  Fr.,  hro- 
mure  d'a.  Ger.,  Bromarsen,  Arsenbromiir.  A compound 
of  a.  and  bromine.  See  A.  tribromide. — A.  chloride. 
FsA.,  arsenici  chloridum.  Fr.,  chlorure  d^ a.  Ger.,  Arsen- 
chlorur,  Arsenchlorid,  Chlorarsen.  A compound  of  a. 
and  chlorine.  See  A.  trichloride. — A.  dichloride.  Fr., 
bichlorure  d'a.  Ger.,  Arsendichlorid.  A substance, 
AsCk,  obtained  by  distilling  a.  trioxide  and  sulphuric 
acid  and  adding  common  salt  during  the  operation. — A. 
dihydrate.  Fr.,  bihydrate  d'a.  Ger.,  Arsendihydrat. 
Pyroarsenic  acid. — A.  dihydride.  Fr.,  bihydrure  d'a. 
Ger.,  Arsendihydriir.  Solid  hydrogen  arsenide. — A. 
disulphide.  Gr.,  aavSapdK-r].  Lat.,  sandaraca,  arseni- 
cum rubrum  (sen  sulfuratum  rubrum),  sulphuretum  ar- 
senici  rubrum.  Fr.,  bisulfure  d'a.,  sulfure  rouge  d'a.,  a. 
sulfure  rouge.  Ger..  Arsensidfiir,  Arsendisulfid,  Zwei- 
fach-Schwefelarsen,  rothes  Eauschgelb.  Syn.  : realgar, 
red  orpiment,  AS2S2.  It  has  been  occasionally  used  in 
medicine  as  a remedy  for  intermittent  fevers. — A.  hy- 
driodate.  See  A.  triiodide. — A.  iodide,  A.  ioduret. 
Lat.,  ar.senicum  iodatum  (sen  ioduretum,  ar.^enii  iodidum). 
Fr.,  iodure  d'a.  Ger.,  Jodarsen,  Arsenjodiir.  A com- 
pound of  a.  and  iodine.  See  A.  triiodide. — A.  pentoxide. 
Fr.,  pentoxyde  d'a.  Ger.,  Arsenpentoxyd.  Syn.  : arsen- 
ic oxide  (or  anhydride),  anhydrous  arsenic  acid.  A sub- 
stance, AS2O5,  occurring  as  a white  porous  mass  when 


arsenic  acid  is  heated  to  just  below  a red  heat.  It  is 
soluble  in  water,  deliquesces  in  moist  air,  forming  ar- 
senic acid,  and  l)y  reducing  agents  is  converted  into 
metallic  a.  By  combining  with  water  in  various  pro- 
portions it  forms  arsenic,  metarsenic,  and  pyroarsenic 
acids,  and  is  itself  often  erroneously  designated  as  ar- 
.senic  acid. — A.  superiodide.  Lat.,  arsenici  superiodu re- 
turn. An  iodide  of  a.  (apparently  the  triiodide)  occur- 
ring ill  the  liquor  arsenici  superiodureti. — A.  terbro- 
mide,  A.  terchloride,  A.  terfluoride,  A.  teriodide,  A. 
teroxide,  A.  tersulphide  (or  tersulphuret).  See  A. 
tribromide,  A.  trichloride,  A.  trijluoride,  A.  triiodide,  A. 
trioxide,  and  A.  trisulphide. — A.  tribromide.  Lat.,  ar- 
senici terbromidum.  Fr.,  tribromure  d'a.,  bromure  arse- 
nieux.  Ger.,  Arsenbromiir,  Arsentribromur.  Syn.  : ar- 
senious  bromide,  bromide  of  a.  A substance,  AsBr:q  oc- 
curring as  colorless  deliquescent  prismatic  crystals  of 
strong  arsenii^al  odor,  formed  by  the  action  of  pulver- 
ized a.  upon  a solution  of  bromine  in  carbon  disulphide. 
— A.  trichloride.  Lat.,  arsenici  (seu  arsenii)  chloridum, 
arsenicum  chloratum.  Fr.,  trichlorure  d'a.,  chlorure  arse- 
nieux.  Ger.,  Chlorarsen,  Arsenchlorid.  Arsenchloriir,  Ar- 
sentrichloriir.  Syn.:  butter  of  a.,  caustic  oil  of  a.,  arse- 
nious  chloride.  A very  heavy,  colorless,  oily  liquid, 
AsCls.  It  is  very  poisonous. — A.  trifluoride.  Fr.,  tri- 
fluorure  d'a.  Ger.,  Arsentrifluorur.  A transparent, 
colorless  liquid,  AsFs,  very  volatile  and  fuming  on  ex- 
posure to  the  air.  A drop  of  it  applied  to  the  skin 
produces  a painful  ulcer  which  suppurates  a long  time 
like  a burn. — A.  trihydrate.  Fr.,  trihydrate  d'a.  Ger., 
Arsentrihydrat.  Arsenic  acid. — A.  trihydride.  Fr., 
trihydrure  d'a.  Ger.,  Arsentrihydriir.  Arseniureted 
hydrogen  gas. — A.  triiodide.  Lat.,  arsenici  iodidum 
(seu  teriodidum),  arsenii  iodidum,  arsenicum  iodatum  (seu 
ioduretum).  Fr.,  triiodure  d'a.,  iodure  arshiieux.  Ger., 
Jodarsen,  Arsenjodiir,  Arsentrijodiir.  Syn.  ; iodide  of 
a.,  ar.senious  iodide.  An  unstable  compound,  Asl.s, 
formed  by  melting  together  a mixture  of  a.  and  iodine. 
It  has  been  used  as  an  application  in  ulcerating  tuber- 
cular skin  diseases  and  internally  in  impetigo,  lepra, 
and  afl’ections  resembling  cancer.  It  is  also  used  in  the 
preparation  of  the  liquor  arsenii  et  hydrargyri  iodidi. 
— A.  trioxide.  Lat.,  acidum  arseniosum,  acidum  arseni- 
cosum,  arsenicum  album.  Fr.,  acide  arshiieux,  trioxyde 
d'a.,  oxyde  blanc  d'a.,  a.  blanc.  Ger.,  arsenige  Satire,  Ar- 
senoxyd,  Arsentrioxyd,  leeisses  Arsen.  Syn.  : arsenious 
acid,  white  a.,  white  oxide  of  a.,  common  a.  A substance, 
AS2O3,  obtained  by  volatilizing  a.  in  the  presence  of 
oxygen.  In  doses  of  35  to  5*0  grain,  it  appears  to  act  as  a 
digestive  tonic  and  cardiac  and  respiratory  stimulant, 
and  is  much  employed  as  a nerve  tonic  in  chorea  and 
other  nervous  affections,  as  a remedy  in  chronic  skin- 
disease,  and  as  an  adjuvant  to  or  substitute  for  quinine 
in  the  treatment  of  malarial  poisoning,  and  especially 
of  its  non-febrile  manifestations.  By  the  a.  eaters  of 
Styria,  a.  trioxide  is  used  habitually  in  much  larger 
doses  without  apparent  ill  effects.  In  ordinary  cases  in 
doses  of  1 grain  or  upward  it  is  an  acrid  poison,  produc- 
ing violent  gastroenteritis  with  ulceration  of  the  stom- 
ach and  intestines,  and  fatty  or  parenchymatous  de- 
generation of  the  liver,  heart,  and  kidneys.  The  symp- 
toms of  acute  arsenical  poisoning  are  burning  pain  in 
the  epigastrium,  marked  gastric  irritability,  vomiting, 
and  purging,  the  vomited  matters  being  brownisli  or 
bloody  and  the  stools  black  and  foetid,  great  tbinst,  sup- 
pression of  urine,  and  extreme  prostration.  If  the  pa- 
tient survives  this  inflammatory  stage,  nervous  symp- 
toms (paresis,  convulsions,  tetanus,  mania,  etc.)  fre- 
quently ensue.  This  acute  form  of  arsenical  ])oisoning 
is  usually  fatal  unless  the  poison  is  evacuated  or  i*en- 
dered  inert  by  combination  with  some  substance  which 
renders  it  insoluble  in  the  liquids  of  the  .stomach.  The 
former  is  effected  by  the  use  of  warm  water,  the  sul- 
phates of  zinc  and  copper,  and  the  use  of  the  stomach 


Arsenic 

Arsenic 


228 


pump  ; the  latter  is  accomplished  by  the  use  of  the  hy- 
drated oxide  of  iron,  magnesia,  and  sulphureted  hydro- 
gen, the  first  being  by  far  the  most  efficacious.  In 
addition,  demulcents  are  to  be  given  to  reduce  the  in- 
flammation, stimulants  to  combat  the  depression,  and 
narcotics  to  relieve  the  pain.  Besides  this  acute  form 
of  poisoning  by  a.  trioxide  or  its  salts,  a chronic  form  is 
observed  in  those  who  work  with  arsenical  compounds, 
or  who  in  other  ways  take  into  the  system  small  re- 
peated doses  of  a soluble  a.  compound.  The  symptoms 
of  this  chronic  arsenical  poisoning  are  gastric  disturb- 
ance, cutaneous  irritation,  conjunctival  redness  and 
itching,  and  oedema  of  the  eyelids.  In  its  topical  ac- 
tion, a.  trioxide  is  an  escharotic  and  is  frequently  ap- 
plied, especially  by  irregular  practitioners,  to  cancerous 
and  other  malignant  ulcers. — A.  trisulphide.  Gr.,  <ip- 
<rivLKov,  appeviKov.  Lat.,  sulphiiretum  arscnici  jlavu7n,  ar- 
senicum  sulfuratum  citrinum,  arsenici  tersulplmretum,  ar- 
senicum  auripigmentum.  Fr.,  sulfure  jawie  d'a.,  trisul- 
fure  d’a.  Ger.,  Arsensuper sulfur,  Arsentrisidfid,  gelbes 
Rauscligelh.  Syn.  : arsenious  sulphide,  yellow  sulphide  of 
a.,  sidpharsenious  anhydride.  A substance,  AS2S3,  occur- 
ring native,  under  the  form  of  lemon-yellow  rhombic 
prismatic  crystals,  as  the  mineral  orpiment,  and  obtain- 
able artificially  as  an  orange-yellow  powder  by  precip- 
itating an  acidulated  solution  of  a.  trioxide  or  of  an 
arseuite  with  hydrogen  sulphide.  It  has  been  em- 
ployed in  medicine  chiefly  as  a depilatory,  but  was 
formerly  used  by  way  of  fumigation  in  the  treatment 
of  asthma  and  venereal  ulcers. — Flowers  of  a.  Fr., 
fleurs  d’a.  Ger.,  Arsenilcbluynen.  A.  trioxide  obtained 
by  sublimation. — Liver  of  a.  Fr.,  foie  d’a.  Ger.,  Ar- 
senikleber.  An  old  term  for  the  alkaline  thioarsenites. 
— Red  a.,  Red  a.  glass,  Red  sulphuret  of  a.,  Red 
sulphurized  a.  Ger.,  rother  Arsenide,  i'ot(h)es  Arsenglas, 
rothes  Schivefelarsen.  A.  disulphide. — White  a.,  White 
oxide  of  a.  Lat.,  arsenicum  albmn,  arsenici  oxydum  album. 
Fr.,  a.  blayic,  oxyde  d’a.  bla^ic.  Ger.,  weisser  Ar senile. 
A.  trioxide. — Yellow  a..  Yellow  sulphide  of  a.,  Yellow 
sulphuret  of  a.,  Yellow  sulphurized  a.  Lat.,  arsenicum 
sidfuratum  citrimim,  sidphuretum  arsenici  Jlavum.  Fr., 
sidfure  jaune  d’a.  Ger.,  gelber  Arsenik.  A.  trisulphide. 

ARSEN'IC.  Lat.,  arsenicus,  arsenicicus.  Fr.,  arshiique. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  containing,  arsenic ; in  chemical 
nomenclature,  containing  arsenic  as  a quinquivalent 
radicle. — Anhydrous  a.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  arshiique  anhy- 
dre.  Ger.,  wasserfreie  Arsensdure.  Arsenic pentoxide. — 
A.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  arsenicum  (seu  arsenicicum  [Swiss 
Ph.] ).  Fr.,  acide  arsenique.  Ger.,  Arsensdure.  A name 
often  given  improperly  to  arsenic  pentoxide,  hut  prop- 
erly applied  to  the  hydrate  of  this  substance,  H3ASO4 
(As20s + 3H20  = 2H3As04),  which  acts  as  a tribasic 
acid  forming  salts  called  arsenates. — A.  anhydride. 
Fr.,  anhydride  arsenique.  Ger.,  Arsensdureanhydrid. 
See  Arsenic  pentoxide. — A.  oxide.  Fr.,  oxyde  arshii- 
que. Arsenic  pentoxide. 

ARSEN'ICAL.  Lat.,  arsenicalis.  Fr.,  arsenical.  Ger., 
arsenikalisch.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  containing,  arsenic ; 
derived  from  arsenic. 

ARSENICA'LIS.  Arsenical. 

ARSEN'ICALISM.  Fr.,  arsenicisme.  Chronic  arsenical 
poisoning. 

ARSEN'ICATE.  Lat.,  arsenicare.  To  impregnate  with 
arsenic. 

ARSENIC A'TUS.  Fr.,  arshiique.  Arsenicated ; com- 
bined with  or  containing  arsenic. 

ARSENICI'ASIS,  /.  -ia'seos  (-i'asis).  See  Arsenical- 
ism. 

ARSENI'CICTJS.  Fr.,  arshiicique.  Arsenical ; agreeing 
with  the  name  of  a base,  the  arsenate  of  that  base. 

ARSEN'ICISM.  Fr.,  arshiicisme.  See  Arsenicalism. 

ARSENICOPH'AGUS.  From  ipaeviKov,  arsenic,  and 
<f>ay€iv,  to  eat.  Fr.,  arshiicophage.  Ger.,  Arsenikesser. 
An  arsenic-eater. 


ARSENICOPH'AGY.  Fr. , arsenicophagie.  Ger.,  Arseni- 
kessen.  The  practice  of  eating  arsenic. 
ARSEN"ICOSULFURA''TUS.  Combined  with  or  con- 
taining both  arsenic  and  sulphur,  as  in  the  compound 
hydrargyrum  arsenicosulfuratum. 

ARSENICO'SUS.  Arsenious  ; with  the  name  of  a base, 
the  arsenite  of  that  base. 

ARSEN'ICUM,  n.  From  Gr.,  apo'eviKov.  See  Arsenic. 
1.  Orpiment  or  native  arsenic  trisulphide.  2.  Common 
arsenic  ; arsenic  trioxide.  3.  Metallic  arsenic.  In  this 
sense  now  superseded  by  arsenium  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and 
Br.  Ph.— Antidotum  arsenici  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Ferri 
oxidum  hydratum  cum  magnesia  (under  Ferrum). — Aqua 
arsenici.  See  Liquor  potassii  arsenitis  (under  Potas- 
sium) and  Liquor  arsenici  albi. — Arsenici  bisulphur- 
etum.  Arsenic  disulphide. — Arsenici  chloridum.  Ar- 
senic trichloride. — Arsenici  hydriodas,  Arsenici  iodi- 
dum,  Arsenici  ioduretum.  Arsenic  triiodide.— Ar- 
senici oxydum  album.  Arsenic  trioxide. — Arsenici 
oxydum  album  sublimatum,  Arsenici  oxydum  prae- 
paratum,  Arsenici  oxydum  sublimatum.  Sublimed 
white  oxide  of  arsenic  , arsenic  trioxide  purified  by 
sublimation.— Arsenici  superiodidum.  Arsenic  super- 
iodide.— Arsenici  terbromidum.  Arsenic  tribromide. 
— Arsenici  terchloridum.  Arsenic  trichloride. — Ar- 
senici teriodidum.  Arsenic  triiodide.— Arsenici  ter- 
sulphuretum.  Arsenic  trisulphide.— A.  album.  Ar- 
senic trioxide.— A.  album  calcinatum  Bergmanni,  A. 
album  pulveratum.  Arsenic  trioxide. — A.  album  sub- 
limatum. Sublimed  arsenic  trioxide. — A.  album  venale 
pulveratum.  An  impure  trioxide  of  arsenic,  used  as  a 
poison  for  rats  and  other  vermin. — A.  antimoniatum. 
See  Causticum  arsenicale. — A.  bromatum.  Arsenic 
tribromide. — A.  chloratum.  Arsenic  trichloride. — A. 
citrinum.  Arsenic  trisulphide. — A.  citrinum  factitium. 
Artificially  prepared  arsenic  trisulphide. — A.  citrinum 
nativum.  Native  arsenic  trisulphide  (orpiment). — A. 
croceum.  Arsenic  trisulphide. — A.  crudum.  Arsenic 
trioxide. — A.  crystallinum.  Arsenic  trioxide. — A.  cum 
antimonio.  See  Causticum  antimoniale. — A.  factitium 
album.  Arsenic  trioxide. — A.  factitium  flavum.  Ar- 
tificially prepared  arsenic  trisulphide. — A.  flavum. 
Yellow  sulphide  of  arsenic  ; arsenic  trisulphide. — A. 
Grenii.  Arsenic  trioxide. — A.  griseum.  Ger.,  grauer 
Arsen.  Arsenic  obtained  under  the  form  of  a gray 
powder. — A.  iodatum,  A.  ioduretum.  Arsenic  tri- 
iodide.— A.  luteum.  Golden  sulphide  of  arsenic.  See 
Arsenic  trisidphide.—Pi..  mineralisatum  risigallum. 
Arsenic  trisulphide. — A.  nativum  porosum.  Native 
metallic  arsenic. — A.  nigrum.  Metallic  arsenic. — A. 
oxydatum,  A.  oxydatum  album.  Arsenic  trioxide. — 
A.  persulphuratum. — Arsenic  trisulphide. — A.  potas- 
sicum.  Potassium  arsenite. — A.  pulverisatum.  See 
A.  album  venale  pidveratum. — A.  rubrum.  Red  arsenic ; 
arsenic  disulphide. — A.  rubrum  crudum.  Realgar  ; na- 
tive arsenic  disulphide. — A.  rubrum  factitium.  Arti- 
flcially  prepared  arsenic  disulphide. — A.  rubrum  nati- 
vum. Realgar  ; native  ai-senic  trisulphide. — A.  sanda- 
racha.  Sandaracha  ; arsenic  disulphide. — A.  sulfura- 
tum. Arsenic  sulphide.— A.  sulfuratum  citrinum.  Ar- 
senic trisulphide,  especially  the  native  trisulphide  or 
orpiment.— A.  sulfuratum  citrinum  purum.  Purified 
arsenic  trisulphide  ; arsenic  trisulphide  prepared  by 
precipitation,  the  sulfure  jaune  d’ arsenic  officinal  of  the 
Fr.  Cod. — A.  sulfuratum  flavum.  See  A.  sulfuratum 
citrinum.— A.  sulfuratum  rubrum.  Red  sulphide  of 
arsenic ; arsenic  disulphide. — A.  testaceum.  A com- 
mercial name  for  one  of  the  varieties  of  arsenic  ore. — 
A.  veterum.  Arsenic  trioxide. — Butyrum  arsenici. 
Butter  of  arsenic  ; arsenic  trisulphide. — Calx  arsenici 
alba.  Arsenic  trioxide. — Chloruretum  arsenici.  Ar- 
senic trichloride. — Deutosulphuretum  citrinum  arsen- 
ici nativum.  Native  arsenic  trisulphide  ; orpiment. — 
Ioduretum  arsenici.  Ai-senic  triiodide. — Liquor  ar- 


229 


Arsenic 

Arsenic 


senici  albi.  A liquid  obtained  by  the  deflagration  of  2 
parts  each  of  nitre  aiMl  arsenic  (arsenic  trioxide)  with, 
in  some  cases,  1 part  of  sulphur.  This  preparation,  as 
well  as  that  known  as  aqua  arsenici,  seems  t(^  be  mainly 
impure  arsenic  acid  produced  by  the  deliquescence  of 
the  a.  pentoxide  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  the  ar- 
senic.— Liquor  arsenici  chloridi.  See  Liquor  acidi 
AKSENiosi  (under  Acidum  arseniosum).— Liquor  ar- 
senici et  hydrargyri  iodati,  Liquor  arsenici  et  hy- 
drargyri  iodidi.  See  Liquor  aksenii  et  hydrargyri 
iodidi  (under  Arsenium). — Liquor  arsenici  hydro- 
chloricus  [Br.  Ph.].  Hydrochloric  solution  of  arsenic. 
See  Liquor  AciDi  arseniosi  (under  Acidum  arsexi- 
osuM. — Liquor  superiodureti  arsenici.  Arsenic  tri- 
iodide in  aqueous  solution,  used  as  an  external  applica- 
tion in  cancer. — Oleum  arsenici.  Caustic  oil  of  arsenic  ; 
arsenic  trichloride. ^ — Oxidum  arsenici,  Oxydum  arsen- 
ici album.  Arsenic  trioxide. — Oxydum  arsenici  album 
cum  sulpbureto  stibii.  See  Causticum  arsenicale. — 
Oxydum  citrinum  arsenici  nativum.  Native  arsenic 
trisulphide.— Protosulphuretum  arsenici.  Arsenic  di- 
sulphide.— Regulus  arsenici.  Metallic  arsenic. — Ru- 
binus  arsenici.  Arsenic  disulphide. — Solutio  arsenici. 
See  Liquor  acidi  arsexiosi  (under  Acidum  arsexi- 
osum).— Sulphuretum  arsenici  flavum.  Arsenic  tri- 
sulphide.—Sulphuretum  arsenici  nativum.  Native 
trisulphide  of  arsenic. — Sulphuretum  arsenici  rubrum. 
Arsenic  disulphide. — Sulphuretum  citrinum  arsenici 
nativum.  Native  trisulphide  of  arsenic. 

ARSEN'ICUS.  Arsenical,  arsenic  ; with  the  name  of  a. 
base,  the  arsenate  of  that  base. 

AR'SENID(E).  Lat.,  arsenidum,  arseniuretum.  Fr.,  ar- 
seniure  (1st  def. ),  arsenide.  Ger.,  Arseniilr  (1st  def.). 
A compound  made  up  of  arsenic  united  directly  wdth 
another  element  or  a radicle. 

ARSEN'IET,  An  arsenide. 

ARSENIF'EROTJS.  Lat.,  arseniferus  (from  arsenicum, 
arsenic,  and/erre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  arsenifere.  Ger.,  ar- 
senhaltig.  Producing  or  containing  arsenic,  as  a.  com- 
pounds. 

ARSEN"IOPHEN'YL.  See  Arsexphexyl. 

ARSEN"IOPHOS'PHATE.  Fr.,  arsenio-qyliosphate.  A 
compound  of  a base  with  both  arsenic  and  phosphoric 
acids. 

ARSENIOPH'THISIS, /.  -ihis'eosi-oph'thisis).  SeeAR- 

SEXICALISM. 

ARSEN"IOSUL'PHATE.  Fr.,  arsenio-sulfate.  A com- 
pound of  a base  with  both  arsenic  and  sulphuric  acids. 

ARSENIO'STJS.  Arsenious ; in  agreement  with  the 
name  of  a base,  the  arsenite  of  that  base. 

ARSEN'IOUS.  Lat.,  arseniosus.,  arsenicosus.  Fr.,  ar- 
senieux.  Ger.,  arsenig.  Containing  arsenic  ; in  chem- 
istry, containing  arsenic  as  a trivalent  radicle. — A.  an- 
hydride. Arsenic  trioxide. — A.  bromide,  A.  chloride, 
A.  fluoride,  A.  iodide,  A.  oxide,  A.  sulphide.  Arsenic 
tribromide,  arsenic  trichloride,  arsenic  trifluoride, 
arsenic  triiodide,  arsenic  trioxide,  and  arsenic  trisul- 
phide. 

ARSEN'IOUS  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  arseniosum  (seu  ar- 
senicosum).  Fr.,  acide  arsenieux,  arsenic  blanc,  mort- 
aux-rats.  Ger.,  Arsenigsdure,  arsenige  Sdure.  A name 
often  given  to  arsenic  trioxide  {q.  v.),  but  properly  ap- 
plied to  the  hydrate  of  this  substance,  H:?As03(=  AS2O3 
-|-  3H2O),  a body  known  only  in  aqueous  solution  and 
prepared  by  dissolving  the  trioxide  in  water.  It  acts 
as  a tribasic  acid  forming  salts  called  arsenites. 

AR'SENIS,  m.  -i'tis.  An  arsenite. — A.  potassicus  aqua 
solutus.  Liquor  potassii  arsenitis. 

AR'SENISM.  See  Arsexicalism. 

AR'SENITE.  Lat.,  arsenis.  Fr.,  arsenite.  Ger.,  Ar- 
senit.  A salt  of  arsenious  acid. 

ARSENHUM,  n.  Arsenic. — Arsenii  chloridum.  Ar- 
senic trichloride. — Arsenii  iodidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Ar- 
senic triiodide.— Liquor  arsenii  et  hydrargyri  iodidi 


[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  solute  A’ iodo-arshiite  de  mercure  de 
Donovan.  Ger.,  JodquecksilherarseniMdsung,  Donovan- 
ische  Tropfen.  Syn. : liquor  arsenici  et  hydrargyri  iodidi. 
Solution  of  iodide  of  arsenic  and  mercury  ; Donovan’s 
solution,  containing  1 part  of  arsenic  triiodide  and  1 
part  of  mercury  biniodide  (mercuric  iodide)  in  100 
parts  of  distilled  w'ater  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  solution  made 
by  Donovan  was  supposed  by  him  to  contain  the  so- 
called  hydriodates  of  arsenious  oxide  and  of  mercuric 
oxide  (the  oxyiodides  of  arsenic  and  mercury). 
ARSEN'IURET.  Lat.,  arseniuretum.  See  Arsexide. 
ARSEN''ITJRET(T)ED.  Lat.,  arseniatus.  Fr.,  arsenie, 
arshiiure.  Compounded  with  or  containing  arsenic. 
See  A.  HYDROGEX. 

ARSENIZA'TION.  Medication  with  arsenic. 
ARSENMETH'YL.  Fr.,  arsen-mHhyle.  Ger.,  Arsen- 
methyl.  Syn.  : methylarsen,  arsenmonomethyl.  A biva- 
lent or  quadrivalent  radicle  As(CH3)"  or  As(CH3)"". 
It  is  not  known  in  the  free  state. — A.  dichloride.  Fr., 
hichlorure  d’ arsen-methyyle.  Ger.,  Arsenmethyldichlorilr. 
A colorless,  heavy,  highly  refractive  liquid,  As(CH3)Cl2, 
the  vapor  of  which  is  a powerful  irritant  to  the  mucous 
membranes. 

ARSENMETHYL'IC.  Ft.,  arsen-methylique.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  arsenmethyl. 

AR"SENOCHLO'RID(E).  Fr.,  arshiio-chlorure.  Ger., 
Arseniochloriir.  A compound  of  chlorine  with  arsenic 
and  another  element  or  radicle. 

AR"SENOFLU'ORID(E).  Fr.,  arsenio-fluorure.  Ger., 
Arseniofluorur.  A compound  of  fluorine  with  arsenic 
and  another  element  or  radicle. 

ARSENOPHA'GIA,  /.  From  apaevLKov,  yellow  orpiment, 
and  (hayevv,  to  eat.  The  practice  of  eating  arsenic. 
AR"SENOPHOS'PHATE.  See  Arsexiophosphate. 
AR"SENOSUL'PHATE.  See  Arsexiosulphate. 
ARSENPHEN'YL.  From  arsenic  and  phenyl.  Fr.,  ar- 
sen-phenyle.  Ger.,  Arsenphenyl.  A bivalent  or  quad- 
rivalent radicle,  As( Cells)"  or  As(CeH5)"". — A.  chlo- 
ridi e).  Fr.,  chlorure  d' arshi-phenyle.  (Aer.,  Arsenphenyl- 
chlorur.  See  A.  dichloride,  A.  tetrachloride,  and  A. 
oxychloride. — A.  dichloridt  e).  Fr.,  hichlorure  d'arsen- 
phenyle.  Ger.,  Arsenphenyldichlorur.  A colorless  liquid, 
As(CeH5)Cl2. — A.  oxid(e).  Fr.,  oxyde  d’arsen-phenyle. 
Ger.,  Arsenphenyloxyd.  A solid  substance,  As(CeH5)0, 
having  an  odor  resembling  that  of  anise. — A.  oxychlo- 
rid(e).  Fr.,  oxychlorure  d' arshi-phenyle.  Ger.,  Arsen- 
phenylo.tychlorur.  A substance,  As(C6Hs)OCl2,  readily 
soluble  in  water,  melting  at  100°  C. — A.  tetrachlorid(e). 
Fr.,  tetrachlorure  d’ arshi-phenyle.  Ger.,  Arsenphenyl- 
tetrachloriir.  A yellow  liquid,  A (CeHs)CU. 
AR'SENUM,  11.  Arsenic.  See  Arsexium  and  Arsexi- 
cum. 

AR'SID(E).  Ger.,  Arsid.  Arsidogen.  Cf.  Amide  and 
Amidogex. 

ARSID'OGEN.  From  arsenic  and  yewav,  to  beget.  Cf. 
Amidogex.  A hypothetical  compound,  AsH2,  of  ar- 
senic and  hydrogen,  formerly  supposed  to  exist  in 
cacodyl  and  its  derivatives. 

AR'SIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Arsin.  Arseniureted  hydro- 
gen, A Hs.  Also,  generically,  any  substitution  com- 
pound of  this  substance  in  which  1,  2,  or  3 atoms  of 
hydrogen  are  replaced  by  elements  or  radicles.  The 
a’s  in  this  sense  are  analogous  in  structure  to  the 
amines  and  are  similarly  classed  as  primary,  secondary, 
and  tertiary  a’s.  The  primary  a’s,  of  the  general  for- 
mula AsK'H2,  exist  only  in  combination  ; the  secondary 
a’s,  AsR"H,  exist  by  themselves  with  a doubled  molec- 
ular formula,  As2R"2H2,  constituting  the  class  of  com- 
pounds known  as  cacodyls  ; and  the  tertiary  a’s,  AsR"', 
are  known  in  the  free  state. 

ARSIN'IC.  Fr.,  arsinique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  de- 
rived from,  an  arsine. 

ARSON'IC.  Fr.,  arsonique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  de- 
rived from,  arsonium. 


Arsonium 

Arteria 


230 


AESO'NIUM,  n.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  A univalent  radi-  j 
cle,  AsHi,  bearing  the  same  relation  to  arsenic  that 
ammonium  does  to  nitrogen ; also,  generically,  any 
substitution  compound  of  this  body. 

ARSONVALIZA'TION.  Fr.,  arsonvalisation.  From  the 
name  of  d’  Arsonval,  a French  physicist.  The  employ- 
ment of  electrical  currents  of  high  frequency. 

ARSYC'ODILE.  A certain  proprietary  cacodyl  prepa- 
ration. 

ARTABOT'RYS,  /.  -bot'ryos  (-is).  From  aprav,  to 
hang,  and  /Sorpu?,  a cluster  of  grapes.  A genus  of  ano- 
naceous  shrubs. — A.  intermedia.  A species  furnishing 
a fragrant  oil  used  as  a perfume  in  Java,  under  the 
nanie  of  minjackkenangnn. — A.  suaveolens.  A species 
the  aromatic  leaves  of  which  have  been  used  in  in- 
fusion as  a remedy  for  cholera. 

ARTAN'ITIN.  See  Cyclamin. 

ARTAN'THE,  f.  A genus  of  piperaceous  plants. — A. 
adunca.  A species  growing  in  the  West  Indies,  Brazil, 
and  various  parts  of  South  America,  used  in  gonorrhoea 
like  cubebs. — A.  crocata.  Syn.  : Piper  crocatum.  A 
Peruvian  shrub,  the  leaves  and  spikes  of  which  are 
employed  as  a substitute  for  pepper  and  the  mature 
spikes  as  the  source  of  a yellow  dye. — A.  elongata. 
Syn. : Piper  elongatum  (seu  angustifolium).  A shrub 
growing  in  Peru.  The  leaves  constitute  the  matico  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  and  are  used  as  a styptic  and  haemo- 
static. A decoction  of  the  jilant  is  used  as  a remedy 
for  syphilitic  aflectious  in  Peru. — A.  eucalyptifolia. 

A Brazilian  species,  employed  as  a carminative  and  for 
arthritic  pains. — A.  lanceaefolia.  Syn.  : Piper  lancese- 
folium.  A New  Granada  species  furnishing  one  of  the 
varieties  of  matico. — A.  mollicoma.  A Brazilian  spe- 
cies the  leaves  of  which  are  used  for  the  same  purposes 
as  jaborandi. 

ARTAN'THIC.  Of  or  derived  from  the  genus  Artanthe. 
— A.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  artanthique.  A crystalline  acid 
found  in  matico. 

AR'TARROOT.  A root,  of  unknown  origin,  which  con- 
tains 3 per  cent,  of  a resin  capable  of  exerting  an  effect 
like  that  of  aconitine. 

AR'TEFACT.  From  ars,  art,  and  facere,  to  make. 
Ger.,  A.,  Kunstprodnct.  In  histology,  an  apparent  struc- 
ture produced  by  the  chemical  or  the  mechanical  means 
employed  in  investigation  ; an  apparent,  but  not  a 
real,  structure. 

ARTEMI S^I A, /.  Gr.,  apre/xto-ia  (from 'ApTejat?,  the  god- 
dess Dianah  Fr.,  ortemise.,  armoise.  Ger.,  Beifuss, 
Abrandkraut.  Wormwood.  A genus  of  herbs  or  shrubs 
of  the  Compositse,  tribe  Senecionidese.  It  is  divided  into 
4 subgenera ; Absinthium,  Abrotanum,  Seriphida  (Seri- 
phidium),  and  (Jligosporus  (Dracunculus). — Aqua  arte- 
misiae.  Fr.,  eau  d’armoise.  A preparation  made  by 
distilling  the  leaves  of  A.  mdgaris  1 part  and  water  3 
parts  nntil  1 part  of  distillate  is  obtained. — A.  abrota- 
num. Gr.,  a^poTovov  dppev.  Lat.,  abrotanum.  Fr.,  au- 
rone  male,  citronelle.  Ger.,  Stalnmrz,  Ebberraute,  Eber- 
reis.  Southernwood.  The  leaves  and  flowering  tops 
are  used  for  the  same  pui’iioses  as  those  of  A.  absinthium. 

- -A.  absinthium.  Lat.,  absinthium.  Fr.,  grande  absinthe, 
atuyne,  absinthe  commune,  armoise  amere.  Ger.,  Wermut. 
Syn.  ; Absinthium  %ndgare  (seu  officinale).  Wormwood. 
The  flowering  tops,  the  of  Hippocrates,  the  ab- 

sinthiim  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  are  used  as  a tonic  and  aromatic 
stimulant,  especially  in  atony  of  the  digestive  organs,  in 
diarrhoea,  muscular  debility,  and  remittent  fevers,  as 
an  anthelminthic,  and  in  the  preparation  of  the  liqueur 
called  absinthe. — A.  abyssinica.  An  African  species  sup- 
posed to  be  the  source  of  an  Abyssinian  drug  called 
ischunking  or  zerechtit,  which,  mixed  with  soap,  is  applied  | 
to  the  calves  of  the  legs  to  relieve  cramps  in  the  later  | 
stages  of  a malarial  disease  called  the  “ kolla  ” sickness.  | 
— A.  afra.  1.  A.  pontica.  2.  A species  nsed  at  the  Cape  1 
of  Good  Hope  as  a vermifuge  and  in  the  treatment  of  | 


jaundice. — A.  annua.  A species,  belonging  to  the  sub- 
genus Abrotanum,  growing  throughout  central  Asia  and 
China,  and  used  in  the  latter  country  as  a remedy  for 
wasting  fever,  dysenteries,  and  putrid  ulcers. — A.  arbo- 
rescens.  Syn.  : Absinthium  arborescens.  An  herbaceous 
plant  growing  along  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean. 
It  is  tonic,  stomachic,  and  emmenagogue,  and  is  used 
for  similar  purposes  as  A.  absinthium. — A.  arbuscula. 
A dwarf  species  growing  on  the  high  mountains  and 
elevated  plains  of  the  western  United  States.  It  has 
similar  properties  to  those  of  A.  tridentata. — A.  argo- 
nensis.  An  Algerian  plant,  used  by  the  natives  as  a 
tonic,  aperient,  and  vermifuge. — A.  cserulescens.  A 
shrubby  plant  of  the  subgenus  Seriphida.  The  fiower- 
heads  have  been  used  as  a febrifuge  and  anthelminthic. 
— A.  campestris.  Fr.,  aurone  des  champs  (ou  sauvage),  ar- 
moise bdtarde.  A species  belonging  to  the  subgenus 
Oligosporus.  It  is  perhaps  the  dpTep^uria  \eiTT6<})v\Xo<;  of 
Dioscorides.  The  leaves  and  flowering  tops  were  for- 
merly employed  in  medicine  as  a stimulant,  tonic,  and 
antispasmodic,  and  the  flowering  tops  to  adulterate 
wormseed,  and  the  root  was  sometimes  collected  in- 
stead of  that  of  A.  vulgaris,  but  the  plant  appears  to  be 
medicinally  inert,  and  is  now  rarely  employed. — A. 
camphorata.  A species  growing  in  central  Europe, 
used  as  an  anthelminthic  under  the  name  of  sanguenie. 
— A.  chinensis.  China  mugwort.  An  Asiatic  species 
belonging  to  the  subgenus  Abrotanum.  The  down  upon 
the  leaves  is  used  by  the  Chinese  in  the  preparation 
of  moxa  (q.  v.),  and  the  plant  itself  is  employed  as  a 
stomachic,  tonic,  antispasmodic,  and  emmenagogue. — 
A.  dracunculus.  Fr.,  estragon,  armoise  estragon.  Ger., 
Estragon,  Dragunbeifuss.  Syn.  : Oligosporus  condimenta- 
rius.  Tarragon.  An  herbaceous  species,  belonging  to 
the  subgenus  Oligosporus,  growing  in  Siberia,  Tartary, 
and  southern  Europe,  and  frequently  cultivated  as  a 
condiment.  The  flowering  tops  have  been  official,  and 
are  employed  as  an  antiscorbutic,  but  more  particularly 
as  a condiment. — A.  frigida.  A species,  belonging  to 
the  snbgenus  Absinthium,  growing  in  the  rocky  hills  of 
the  northwestern  United  States.  The  plant  is  said  to 
be  used  as  a substitute  for  quinine,  also  as  an  anthel- 
minthic, under  the  name  of  sierra  salvia. — A.  glacialis. 
Fr. , genipi  vrai.  Ger.,  Gletscher-Beifuss.  A species,  be- 
longing to  the  subgenus  Absinthium,  growing  upon  the 
highest  points  of  the  Alps.  It  is  one  of  the  herbs  used 
in  the  preparation  of  the  liqueur  absinthe  and  of  the 
vulneraire  suisse. — A.  glomerata.  Ger.,  gekndtielter 
Beifuss.  A shrubby  species,  belonging  to  the  subgenus 
Abrotanum,  growing  in  Palestine.  The  immature  un- 
opened heads  constitute  the  Barbary  wormseed,  semen 
cinx  barbaricum  (seu  indicum,  seu  africanum),  semen  san- 
tonici,  semen  contra,  etc.  They  contain  an  acrid  vola- 
tile oil,  a bitter  principle,  tannin,  and  santonin,  have 
the  odor  and  taste  of  Levant  wormseed  (santonica  i,  and 
are  a powerful  stomachic,  tonic,  stimulant,  and  anthel- 
minthic.— A.  indica.  An  herbaceous  species,  belong- 
ing to  the  subgenus  Abrotanum,  indigenous  to  the  East 
Indies,  China,  and  Japan.  It  is  used  as  a bitter  stom- 
achic tonic,  anti.spasmodic,  and  emmenagogue,  and  the 
downy  covering  upon  the  leaves  is  said  to  l)e  employed 
in  the  preparation  of  moxa. — A.  lanata.  A species,  be- 
longing to  the  subgenus  Absinthium,  growing  in  Africa 
and  the  Tyrol.  The  down  upon  it  is  used  for  the 
preparation  of  moxa. — A.  lercheana.  A species  grow- 
ing along  the  Volga.  The  flower  heads  are  used  in 
Russia  as  a substitute  for  santonica. ^ — A.  maritima. 
Ger.,  Meerstrands- Beifuss.  A i)crennial  herb  or  shrub, 
belonging  to  the  subgenus  Seriphida,  growing  along  the 
entire  seacoast  of  Europe  and  of  western  Asia.  The 
\inexpanded  flower  heads  constitute  the  Levant  worm- 
seed,  or  santonica. — A.  mexicana.  A species  growing 
in  portions  of  the  United  States  and  IMexico.  The 
leaves  are  said  to  be  stimulant,  emmenagogue,  and  an- 


231 


Arsonium 

Arteria 


thelmintbic. — A.  moxa.  An  Asiatic  species  said  to  be  the  [ 
source  of  the  moxa  of  the  Chinese  and  Japanese. — A.  j 
mutellina.  Gqy.,  Alpen-BeAfuss.  Ahsinthmmlap-  \ 

sum  (sen  mutelUnum,  sen  petrosuni).  A perennial  herb,  | 
belonging  to  the  subgenus  Absinthium,  growing  in 
meadows  upon  the  Alps.  It  is  a very  powerful  aro-  ^ 
matic  tonic. — A.  nana.  A perennial  species,  belonging  ' 
to  the  subgenus  Ahrotanum,  growing  in  central  Europe 
and  the  East.  It  has  properties  resembling  those  of  A. 
mutellina. — A.  palmata.  A shrubby  species  growing  in 
southern  France  and  in  Spain.  It  is  probably  the  ; 
apre/jua-La  (ravrovLOv  of  DioSCOl'ideS.  It  is  Said  to  furilisll  | 
a variety  of  santouica.— A.  paniculata.  A species  said 
to  be  used  as  a substitute  for  A.  ahrotanum. — A.  pauci- 
flora.  An  Oriental  species  said  to  furnish  Levant  worm- 
seed  ; probably  identical  with  A.  maritima,  var.  stech- 
manniana. — A.  pontica.  Fr.,  petite  absinthe,  armoisepon- 
tique.  Ger.,  rbmischer  Beifuss  (oder  Werm%dli).  Eoman 
wormwood.  A perennial  herbaceous  species,  belong- 
ing to  the  subgenus  Ahrotanum,  growing  in  central  and 
southern  Europe  and  in  the  East.  The  flowering  tops 
are  used  as  a tonic  and  stimulant  like  A.  absinthium. 
In  the  East  they  are  employed  as  a cosmetic  and  in 
Egypt  are  burned  to  avert  contagion  during  the  plague. 
— A.  procera.  A species  said  to  be  used  as  a substitute 
for  A.  ahrotanum. — A.  pyromacha.  A species  employed 
by  the  Arabs  in  the  manufacture  of  a sort  of  amadou. — 
A.  ramosa.  A species  found  in  northern  Africa.  The 
unexpanded  flower  heads  are  said  to  furnish  a part  of 
the  Barbary  wormseed. — A.  rubra.  A variety  of  A. 
vulgaris. — A.  rupestris.  A perennial  species,  belong- 
ing to  the  subgenus  Absinthium,  growing  in  the  Alps. 
The  herb  has  medicinal  properties  and  uses  similar  to 
those  of  the  herbs  of  A.  mutellina  and  A.  dracunculus. — 
A.  santonica.  Ger.,  tartarischer  Beifuss.  A shrubby 
species,  belonging  to  the  subgenus  Ahrotanum,  growing 
in  Persia  and  Tartary.  The  unexpanded  flower  heads 
constitute  a variety  of  wormseed  occasionally  imported 
from  Russia,  and  were  at  one  time  thought  to  be  the 
source  of  the  Levant  wormseed,  or  santonica. — A.  spi- 
cata.  Fr.,  armoise  en  epis.  Ger.,  dhriger  Beifuss.  A 
small  perennial  herb,  belonging  to  the  subgenus  Abro- 
tanum,  growing  upon  the  tops  of  the  Alps.  It  has 
strong  aromatic  qualities.— A.  sternutatoria.  An  Asiatic 
species,  the  wakh-chiknee  of  the  Hindus.  The  seeds 
and  powdered  herb  are  used  as  a sternutatory. — A. 
tridentata.  The  sage  brush,  growing  through  the 
elevated  regions  of  western  North  America.  It  con- 
tains a pungent  volatile  oil.  An  infusion  of  the  plant 
is  used  by  the  Indians  as  a remedy  for  colds  and  head- 
aches and  as  a vermifuge. — A.  trifida.  A variety  of 
sage-brush  growing  in  the  plains  and  valleys  of  Wyo- 
ming and  Utah.  It  has  properties  similar  to  those  of  A. 
tridentata.— h..  umbelliformis.  A species  possessed  of 
tonic  and  stimulant  properties. — A.  vahliana.  A shrub 
belonging  to  the  subgenus  Ahrotanum,  indigenous  to 
Persia.  The  unexpanded  flower  heads  were  formerly 
believed  to  constitute  the  Levant  wormseed,  which  is 
now  referred  to  A.  maritima,  var.  stechmanniana  (q.  v.). 

— A.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  armoise  commune.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Beifuss,  Mutterkraut.  Mugwort.  A perennial  herb  be- 
longing to  the  subgenus  Ahrotanum,  growing  wild  in 
waste  spots  in  Europe,  northern  Asia,  and  North  Amer- 
ica. The  rootlets  have  been  highly  recommended  in  all 
convulsive  afiections.  The  down  of  the  leaves  is  some- 
times employed  as  a source  of  moxa. 

ARTEREURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  aprrjpta, 
an  artery,  and  eupucrp,a,  dilatation.  Fr.,  arterevrysme. 
See  Aneurysm. 

ARTE'RIA,  /.  See  Artery.  -A.  abdominalis.  See  Deep 
circumflex  iliac  artery. — A.  abdominalis  externa  fseu 
subcutanea).  See  Superficial  epigastric  artery. — A. 
acetabuli.  A branch  of  the  internal  circumflex  artery 
distributed  to  the  hip  joint. — A.  acromialis.  See  Acro- 


mial ARTERY. — A.  ad  cutem  abdominis.  See  Superficial 
epigastric  artery. — A.  ad  fenestram  ovalem.  A branch 
of  the  stylo-mastoid  artery  running  to  the  fenestra  ova- 
lis. — A.  ad  humiliorem  mesenterii  sedem.  See  Inferior 
mesenteric  artery. — Arterise  adiposse.  See  Adipose 
ARTERIES.  —A.  adiposa  ima.  A branch  of  the  internal 
spermatic  artery  distributed  to  the  panniculus  adiposus. 
— A.  alaris.  See  Lateral  nasal  artery  and  Axillary 
ARTERY. — A.  alveolaris  inferior.  See  Inferior  dental 
ARTERY. — A.  alveolaris  posterior.  See  Posterior  dental 
ARTERY. — A.  alveolaris  superior.  See  Superior  dental 
ARTERY. — A.  anastomotica  genu  magna.  See  Anasto- 
motica  magna  artery  of  the  thigh. — A.  anastomotica 
magna.  See  Anastomotica  magna  artery  of  the  thigh 
and  Anastomotic  artery  of  the  arm. — A.  anastomotica 
magna  femoris.  See  Anastomotica  magna  artery  of 
the  thigh.— A.  anastomotica  pedis.  See  Deep  plantar 
ARTERY. — A.  anastomotica  trans versa.  Ger.,  quere 

Verhindung sorter ie.  A branch  of  the  anterior  peroneal 
artery  anastomosing  with  a branch  of  the  posterior 
tibial  artery. — A.  angularis.  See  Angular  artery. 
— A.  angularis  externa.  See  Angular  artery  and 
Facial  artery. — A.  angularis  narium  (seu  nasi). 
See  Angular  artery. — A.  anonyma,  A.  anonyma 
brachiocephalica.  See  Innommate  artery. — A.  an- 
onyma iliaca.  See  Common  iliac  artery. — A.  ante- 
rior communicans.  See  Anterior  communicating  ar- 
tery of  the  brain. — A.  antibrachii  communis.  See 
Common  interosseous  artery  of  the  forearm. — A.  aorta. 
See  Aorta. — A.  aorta  abdominalis.  See  Abdominal 
AORTA. — A.  aorta  ascendens.  See  Ascending  aorta. 
— A.  aorta  descendens  abdominalis.  See  Abdominal 
AORTA. — A.  aorta  descendens  thoracica,  A.  aorta  tho- 
racica.  See  Thoracic  aorta. — A.  apoplectica.  See 
Carotid  artery. — A.  appendicalis,  A.  appendicularis. 
See  Appendicidar  artery. — A.  articularis  azygos. 
See  Middle  articular  artery  of  the  knee. — A.  articula- 
ris capituli  fibulae.  Fr.,  artere  articidaire  du  la  tete  de 
qyerone.  Ger.,  obere  Wadenbeinarterie.  A branch  of  the 
anterior  tibial  artery  running  beneath  the  fibula,  cov- 
ered by  the  origins  of  the  peroneus  longus  and  extensor 
digitorum  muscles,  to  the  tibiofibular  articulation. — A. 
articularis  cubiti  media.  A small  branch  of  the  ulnar 
artery,  occasionally  of  the  radial,  to  the  radioulnar 
orbicular  ligament. — A.  articularis  genu  azygos.  See 
Middle  articular  artery  of  the  knee. — A.  articularis 
genu  inferior  externa.  See  Inferior  external  articular 
ARTERY  o/f/ie  tace.— A.  articularis  genu  inferior  in- 
terna (seu  lateralis).  See  Inferior  internal  articular 
ARTERY  of  the  knee. — A.  articularis  genu  inferior 
medialis.  The  external  inferior  articular  artery  of  the 
knee. — A.  articularis  genu  interna  secunda.  S('e  Su- 
perior internal  articular  artery  of  the  knee. — A.  articu- 
laris genu  lateralis.  See  Superior  external  articular 
ARTERY  of  the  knee. — A.  articularis  genu  media,  A.  ar- 
ticularis genu  medialis.  See  Middle  articular  artery 
of  the  knee. — A.  articularis  genu  media  inferior.  Fr., 
artere  arficulaire  moyenne  inferieure  du  genou.  Ger., 
mittlere  unpaare  Kniegelenkarterie.  An  occasional  branch 
of  the  popliteal  or  of  the  inferior  articular  artery  of  the 
knee. — A.  articularis  genu  superficialis.  See  Anasto- 
motica magna  artery  of  the  thigh. — A.  articularis  genu 
superior  externa.  Sec  Superior  external  articular  ar- 
tery of  the  knee.— A.  articularis  genu  superior  in- 
terna. See  Superior  internal  articular  artery  of  the 
knee. — A.  articularis  genu  superior  interna  profunda. 
Ger.,  obere  innere  tiefe  Gelenkpulsader  des  Knies.  A deep 
branch  of  the  internal  superior  articular  artery  of  the 
knee. — A.  articularis  genu  superior  interna  super- 
ficialis. Ger.,  oberflachliche  obere  innere  Gelenkpuls- 
ader des  Knies.  A superficial  branch  of  the  internal 
superior  articular  artery  of  the  knee. — A.  articu- 
laris genu  superior  lateralis.  See  Superior  external 
articular  artery  of  the  knee.— A.  articularis  genu 


Arteria 


232 


superior  medialis,  A.  articularis  genu  superior  pro- 
funda. See  Superior  internal  articular  artery  of  the 
Icnee. — A.  articularis  genu  suprema.  See  Anastomotica 
magna  artery  of  the  knee. — A.  articularis  genu  su- 
prema medialis.  See  Superior  internal  articular  ar- 
tery of  the  knee. — A.  articularis  genu  recurrens.  See 
Anterior  tihial  recurrent  artery. — A.  articularis  hu- 
meri anterior.  See  Anterior  circumflex  artery  of  the 
arm. — A.  articularis  humeri  posterior.  See  Posterior 
circumflex  artery  of  the  arm. — A.  articularis  interna 
secunda.  See  Superior  internal  articular  artery  of  the 
knee. — A.  aspera.  See  Trachea,— A.  atloidomuscu- 

laris.  Fr.,  artere  atloMo-musculaire.  In  the  solipeds,  a 
branch  of  the  occipital  which  anastomoses  with  the 
vertebral.— A.  atrabiliaria.  See  Capsular  artery. — 
A.  auditiva.  See  Auditory  artery. — A.  auditiva  ex- 
terna. See  External  auditory  artery. — A.  auditiva 
interna.  See  Intermal  atulitory  artery. — Arterise  au- 
riculares.  See  Auricular  arteries. — Arteriae  auricu- 
lares  anteriores.  See  Anterior  aurictdar  arteries. — 
Arteriae  auriculares  anteriores  inferiores.  See  Ante- 
rior inferior  auricular  arteries. — Arteriae  auriculares 
genu  accessorise.  Ger.,  Nehengelenkpidsadern  des  Knies. 
Branches  of  the  popliteal  artery  distributed  to  the 
knee  joint.— A.  auricularis  anterior  superior.  See 
Anterior  superior  auricular  artery. — A auricularis 
cordis  dextra.  A branch  of  the  right  coronary  artery 
of  the  heart  distributed  to  the  right  auricle.^ — A.  au- 
ricularis cordis  sinistra.  A branch  of  the  left  coro- 
nary artery  of  the  heart  distributed  to  the  left  auricle. 
— A.  auricularis  posterior.  See  Posterior  auricular  ar- 
tery.—A.  auricularis  profunda.  See  Deep  aurictdar 
ARTERY.— A.  auricularis  superior.  Fr.,  arthe  auricu- 
laire  superieure.  A term  applied  to  the  auricular 
branch  (when  there  is  only  one)  of  the  superficial  tem- 
poral a.,  distributed  to  the  upper  part  of  the  external 
ear. — A.  axillaris.  See  Axillary  artery, — A.  azygos 
linguae.  A small  artery  in  the  median  line  of  the  dor- 
sum of  the  tongue,  formed  hy  the  union  of  branches 
of  the  dorsal  arteries  of  the  tongue. — A.  basilaris. 
See  Basilar  artery.— A.  brachialis.  See  Brachial 
ARTERY.— A.  brachialis  communis.  See  Subclavian 
ARTERY. — A.  brachialis  profunda.  See  Posterior 
circumflex  artery  of  the  arm. — A.  brachiocephal- 
ica.  See  Innominate  artery, — Arteriae  bronchiales 
anteriores.  Branches  of  the  internal  mammary  artery 
distributed  to" the  bronchi. — Arteriae  bronchiales  infe- 
riores posteriores.  Branches  of  the  thoracic  aorta 
distributed  to  the  bronchi. — Arteriae  bronchiales  supe- 
riores.  See  Arteriae  bronchioles  anteriores. — A.  bron- 
chialis  communis.  The  common  trunk  which  occa- 
sionally gives  origin  to  the  right  and  one  left  bronchial 
artery. — A.  bronchialis  dextra.  See  Right  bronchial 
ARTERY. — A.  bronchialis  posterior,  A.  bronchialis  sin- 
istra inferior.  See  Inferior  bronchial  ARTimY. — A.  bron- 
chialis sinistra  prima.  The  uppermost  of  the  left  bron- 
chial arteries. — A.  bronchialis  sinistra  secunda.  See 
Inferior  bronchial  artery. — A.  bronchialis  sinistra 
superior.  See  A.  bronchialis  sinistra  prima. — Arteriae 
bronchicae.  The  bronchial  arteries. — Arteriae  bronchi- 
cae  superiores.  See  Arteria  bronchiales  anteriores. — 
A.  buccalis,  A.  buccinatoria.  See  Buccal  artery.— A. 
bulbina,  A.  bulbocavernosa,  A.  bulbosa.  See  Artery 
of  the  bulb  of  the  urethra. — A.  bulbourethralis.  Fr., 
artere  bulbo-tiretrale.  A branch  of  the  artery  of  the 
penis,  or  of  the  artery  of  the  corpus  cavernosum,  dis- 
tributed to  the  bulb  of  the  urethra. — Arteriae  caecales. 
See  Ccecal  arteries. — A.  caecalis.  Fr.,  artere  csecnle. 
Ger.,  Blinddarmpulsader.  A branch  of  the  ileocolic 
artery,  distributed  to  the  caecum. — A.  caecalis  anterior. 
A branch  of  the  a.  caecalis  to  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  caecum. —A.  caecalis  posterior.  A branch  of  the  a. 
caecalis  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  caecum. — Arte- 
riae calcaneae  externae.  See  E.vternal  calcaneal  arter- 


ies.—Arteriae  calcaneae  mediales.  See  Middle  cal- 
caneal ARTERIES. — A.  callosa.  See  Anterior  cerebral 
ARTERY. — A.  capitalis.  See  Carotid  artery,— Ar- 
teriae capsulares  mediae.  The  capsular  arteries,— 
A.  cardiaca  dextra.  See  Right  coronary  artery 
of  the  heart  and  Pyloric  artery. — A.  cardiaca  sinis- 
tra. See  Left  coronary  artery  of  the  heart  and  Py- 
loric ARTERY.— A.  carotica  (seu  carotida,  seu  caro- 
tis).  See  Carotid  artery. — A.  carotica  (seu  carotida, 
seu  carotis)  cerebralis.  See  Internal  carotid  artery. 
— A.  carotica  (seu  carotida,  seu  carotis)  communis. 
See  Common  carotid  artery. — A.  carotica  (seu  caro- 
tida, seu  carotis)  externa.  See  External  carotid  ar- 
tery.— A.  carotica  (seu  carotida,  seu  carotis)  facialis. 
See  External  carotid  artery.— A.  carotica  (seu  caro- 
tida, seu  carotis)  interna.  See  Internal  carotid  artery. 
— A.  carotica  (seu  carotida,  seu  carotis)  primitiva.  See 
Common  carotid  artery. — A.  carpea  anterior.  See  An- 
terior carpal  artery. — Arteriae  carpeae  dorsales.  See 
Dorsal  carpal  arteries. — Arteriae  carpeae  dorsales  ul- 
nares.  Branches  of  the  ulnar  artery  to  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  carpus,  which  assist  in  forming  the  rete 
carpeum  dorsale.— A.  carpea  dorsalis  radialis.  See 
Posterior  radiocarpal  artery.— Arteriae  carpeae  ul- 
nares  volares.  Branches  of  the  ulnar  artery  to  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  carpus,  which  assist  in  forming  the 
rete  carpeum  volare. — A.  carpea  volaris  anterior  (seu 
radialis),  A.  carpi  transversa  anterior.  See  Anterior 
radiocarpal  artery\ — A.  cavernosa.  See  Artery  of 
the  corpus  cavernosum. — A.  cavernosa  urethrae.  See 
Artery  of  the  bulb  of  the  urethra. — A.  cavi  tympani. 
See  External  auditory  artery. — A.  centralis  modioli. 
The  artery  which  is  situated  in  the  tubulus  centralis 
modioli. — A.  centralis  retinae.  See  Central  retinal  ar- 
tery.— A.  cerebelli  inferior,  A.  cerebelli  inferior  an- 
terior. See  Anterior  inferior  cerebellar  artery. — A. 
cerebelli  inferior  posterior,  A.  cerebelli  magna.  See 
Posterior  inferior  cerebellar  artery. — A.  cerebelli  su- 
perior. See  Superior  cerebellar  artery. — A.  cerebelli 
superior  anterior.  A branch  of  the  vertebral  artery 
distributed  to  the  anterior  portion  of  the  cerebellum. — 
A.  cerebelli  superior  posterior.  A branch  of  the  ver- 
tebral artery  distributed  to  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
cerebellum. — A.  cerebralis.  See  Internal  carotid  ar- 
tery.— A.  cerebralis  anterior.  See  Anterior  cerebral 
ARTERY. — A.  cerebralis  media.  See  Middle  cerebral 
ARTimY. — A.  cerebralis  posterior.  See  Posterior  cere- 
bral ARTERY,— A.  cerebri  anterior.  See  Anterior  cere- 
bral ARTERY. — A.  cerebri  anterior  communis.  An  ar- 
tery formed  by  the  union  of  the  internal  carotids  ; the 
analogue  of  the  two  anterior  cerebrals. — A.  cerebri  me- 
dia. See  Middle  cerebral  artery.— A.  cerebri  poste- 
rior (seu  profunda).  See  Posterior  cerebral  artery. — 
A.  cerebri  transversa.  See  Middle  cerebral  artery. — 
Arteriae  cervicales  descendentes  profundae.  Branches 
of  the  occipital  artery  to  the  deep  cervical  muscles. 
— Arteriae  cervicales  descendentes  superficiales. 
Branches  of  the  occipital  artery  (1st  def.)  to  the  super- 
ficial cervical  muscles.— Arteriae  cervicales  descendentes 
profundae.  Branches  of  the  occipital  artery  (1st  def.) 
to  the  deep  muscles  of  the  neck. — A.  cervicalis.  See 
Basilar  artery, — A.  cervicalis  ascendens.  See  As- 
cending cervical  artery. — A.  cervicalis  descendens. 
See  Descending  cervical  artery. — A.  cervicalis  poste- 
rior. See  Posterior  cervical  artery. — A.  cervicalis 
princeps.  See  Descending  cervical  artery. — A.  cervi- 
calis profunda.  See  Deep  cervical  artery. — A.  cervi- 
calis suprema.  One  of  the  terminal  branches  of  the 
posterior  scapular  artery. — A.  cervicalis  superficialis. 
See  Sujjerflcial  cervical  artery'.— A.  cervicalis  trans- 
versa. See  Transverse  cervical  artery'.  — Arteriae 
chor(i')oideae  anteriores.  See  Anterior  chorioid  arter- 
ii:s. — Arteriae  chor(i)oideae  posteriores.  See  Posterior 
chorioid  arteries. — A.  chon  i)oidea  posterior  superior. 


233 


Arteria 


Fr.,  artere  choroulienne  superieure  posterieure.  Ger., 
hiatere  ohere  Aderyietzpulsader . A branch  of  the  supe- 
rior cerebellar  artery  distributed  to  the  valve  of  Vieus- 
seus,  the  pineal  gland,  and  the  corpora  quadrigemina, 
and  anastomosing  with  the  anterior  chorioid  arteries. — 
Arteriae  chord joideae  superiores  anteriores.  Fr.,  ar- 
teres  chordidiennes  anterieures.  Ger.,  vordere  Adernetz- 
pulsadern.  Branches  of  the  posterior  cerebral  artery  to 
the  chorioid  plexus. — Arteriae  ciliares  anteriores  (seu 
anticae).  See  Anterior  ciliary  arteries. — Arteriae  cili- 
ares mediae.  See  Long  ciliary  arteries. — Arteriae 
ciliares  posteriores  breves.  See  Bhort  ciliary  arter- 
ies.— Arteriae  ciliares  posteriores  longae.  See  Long 
ciliary  arteries. — Arteriae  ciliares  posticae.  See  Pos- 
terior ciliary  arteries.— A.  circumflexa  abdominis. 
See  Deep  circumflex  iliac  artery.— A.  circumflexa  cor- 
dis. Fr.,  artere  circonflexe  du  ceeur.  The  posterior 
branch  of  the  left  coronary  artery  of  the  heart,  dis- 
tributed to  its  posterior  surface. — A.  circumflexa  femo- 
ris  anterior  (seu  externa).  See  External  circumflex 
AHTEB.Y  of  the  thigh. — A.  circumflexa  femoris  interna. 
See  Internal  circumflex  artery  of  the  thigh. — A.  circum- 
flexa femoris  lateralis.  See  External  circumflex  artery 
of  the  thigh. — A.  circumflexa  femoris  medialis  (seu  pos- 
terior). See  Internal  circumflex  ARTERY  of  the  thigh. — 
Arteriae  circumflexae  genu.  See  Articular  arteries 
of  the  Tcnee. — A.  circumflexa  genu  inferior  interna. 
See  Inferior  internal  articular  artery  of  the  hiee. — A. 
circumflexa  humeri  anterior.  See  Anterior  circumflex 
ARTERY  of  the  arm.— A.  circumflexa  humeri  major. 
See  Posterior  circumflex  artery  of  the  arm. — A.  circum- 
flexa humeri  minor.  See  Anterior  circumflex  artery 
of  the  arm.— A.  circumflexa  humeri  posterior.  See 
Posterior  circumflex  artery  of  the  arm. — A.  circum- 
flexa ilii.  A term  applied  to  the  deep  and  external 
circumflex  iliac  arteries,  but  more  properly  to  the  lat- 
ter.— A.  circumflexa  ilii  externa.  See  Superficial  circum- 
flex iliac  ARTERY.— A.  circumflexa  ilii  interna.  See 
Deep  circumflex  iliac  artery. — A.  circumflexa  ilii 
superflcialis.  See  Superficial  circumflex  iliac  artery. — 
A.  circumflexa  musculi  sternocleidomastoidei  infe- 
rior. A branch  of  the  external  carotid  artery,  dis- 
tributed to  the  lower  portion  of  the  sternocleidomastoid 
muscle.— A.  circumflexa  musculi  sternocleidomas- 
toidei superior.  A branch  of  the  external  carotid  artery, 
distributed  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  sternocleido- 
mastoid muscle. — A.  circumflexa  scapulae.  See  Circum- 
flex ARTERY  of  the  scapula. — A.  clitoridea,  A.  clitoridis. 
Fr.,  artere  clitoridienne.  The  artery  of  the  clitoris  ; the 
analogue  in  the  female  of  the  artery  of  the  penis  of  the 
male. — A.  coccygea.  See  Coccygeal  artery. — A.  coch- 
leae. See  Cochlear  artery. — A.  coeliaca.  See  Cmliac 
ARTERY. — A.  colica  dextra.  See  Right  colic  artery. — 
A.  colica  dextra  inferior.  See  Ileocolic  artery. — A. 
colica  media.  See  Middle  colic  artery. — A.  colica 
sinistra.  See  Left  colic  artery. — A.  colica  sinistra 
inferior.  Fr.,  artere  colique  gauche  inferieure.  Gei’., 
untere  linke  Grimmdarmpulsader . A branch  of  the  in- 
ferior mesenteric  artery  to  the  mesocolon  of  the  sig- 
moid flexure  of  the  colon. — A.  colica  sinistra  media. 
Fr.,  artere  colique  moyenne  gauche.  Ger.,  mittlere  linke 
Grimmdarmpulsader.  A branch  of  the  inferior  mesen- 
teric artery  uniting  the  a.  colica  sinistra  and  the  a. 
colica  superior. — A.  colica  sinistra  superior.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere  colique  gauche  superieure.  Ger. , ohere  linke  Grimm- 
darmpulsader. A branch  of  the  inferior  mesenteric  ar- 
tery supplying  the  left  portion  of  the  colon  as  far  as  the 
sigmoid  flexure. — Arteriae  collaterales  colli.  Eathke’s 
term  for  the  vertebral  arteries  of  birds. — Arteriae  col- 
laterales genu.  See  Articular  arteries  of  the  knee. — 
A.  collateralis  brachii  externa.  See  Superior  profunda 
ARTERY  of  the  arm. — A.  collateralis  externa.  See  Pro- 
funda radial  artery. — A.  collateralis  genu  superior 
externa.  See  Superior  external  articular  artery  of  the 


knee.— A.  collateralis  interna.  See  Inferior  profunda  ar- 
tery of  the  arm. — A.  collateralis  magna.  See  Superior 
profunda  artery  of  the  arm. — A.  collateralis  media. 
Fr.,  artere  collaterale  mMiane.  Ger.,  mittlere  Nehen- 
pulsader.  A branch  of  the  superior  profunda  artery  of 
the  arm  distributed  to  the  triceps  muscle. — A.  collate- 
ralis profunda.  See  A.  collateralis  radialis  posterior 
superior. — A.  collateralis  radialis  anterior.  A branch 
of  the  profunda  radial  artery  which  accompanies  the 
upper  portion  of  the  radial  nerve  for  a short  distance 
and  is  distributed  to  the  back  part  of  the  arm. — A.  col- 
lateralis radialis  inferior.  See  Profunda  radial 
ARTERY.— A.  collateralis  radialis  posterior  (seu  pri- 
maria,  seu  superior).  A branch  of  the  superior  pro- 
funda artery  of  the  arm,  or  of  one  of  its  branches, 
distributed  to  the  outer  and  back  part  of  the  olecranon. 
—A.  collateralis  ulnaris  anterior  (seu  inferior).  See- 
Anastomotic  ARTERY  of  the  arm. — A.  collateralis  ulnaris 
posterior.  See  Inferior  profunda  artery  of  the  arm. — 
A.  collateralis  ulnaris  prima.  See  Superior  profunda 
ARTERY  of  the  arm. — A.  collateralis  ulnaris  secunda. 
See  Anastomotic  artery  of  the  arm. — A.  collateralis 
ulnaris  superior.  See  Superior  profunda  artery  of 
the  arm. — A.  colli  transversa.  Sec  Transverse  cervical 
ARTERY.— A.  comes  nervi  ischiadici.  A branch  of 
the  inferior  gluteal  artery  which  accompanies  the 
sciatic  nerve  to  the  middle  of  the  thigh. — A.  comes 
nervi  mediani.  See  Median  artery. — A.  comes  nervi 
phrenici.  See  Superior  phrenic  artery. — A.  commu- 
nicans  anterior,  A.  communicans  cerebri  anterior. 
See  Anterior  communicatmg  artery  of  the  brain. — A., 
communicans  cerebri  posterior.  See  Posterior  commu- 
nicating ARTERY  of  the  brain. — A.  communicans  cerebri 
superior.  See  Anterior  communicating  artery  of  the 
brain. — A.  communicans  Willisii.  See  Posterior  com- 
municating ARTERY  of  the  brain. — A.  concharum  nasi. 
See  Sphenopalatine  artery. — A.  coronaria  cordis  an- 
terior (seu  interna).  See  Right  coronary  artery  of  the 
heart. — Arteriae  conjunctivales  anteriores.  Branches 
of  the  nasofrontal  artery  distributed  to  the  conjunc- 
tiva.— Arteriae  conjunctivales  posteriores.  Branches 
of  the  palpebral  or  lacrymal  arteries  distributed  to  the 
conjunctiva. — A.  coronaria  cordis  dextra.  See  Right 
coronary  artery  of  the  heart. — A.  coronaria  cordis  ex- 
terna. See  Left  coronary  artery  of  the  heart. — A.  coro- 
naria cordis  media.  A branch  of  the  left  coronary 
artery  of  the  heart  which  supplies  the  apex  of  tlie 
organ.— A.  coronaria  cordis  posterior  (seu  sinistra). 
See  Left  coronary  artery  of  the  heart. — A.  coronaria 
labii  inferioris.  See  Coronary  artery  of  the  lower 
lip. — A.  coronaria  labii  superioris.  See  Coronary 
ARTERY  of  the  up2)er  lip. — A.  coronaria  malleolaris. 
See  A.  anastomotica  transversa. — A.  coronaria  ventric- 
uli  dextra.  See  Pyloric  artery. — A.  coronaria  ven- 
triculi  dextra  inferior.  See  Right  gastro-epiploie 
ARTERY. — A.  coronaria  ventriculi  dextra  superior. 
See  Pyloric  artery. — A.  coronaria  ventriculi  major. 
See  Coronary  artery  of  the  stomach. — A.  coronaria  ven- 
triculi minor.  See  Pyloric  artery. — A.  coronaria 
ventriculi  sinistra.  See  Coronary  artery  of  the 
stomach. — A.  coronaria  ventriculi  sinistra  inferior. 
See  Left  gastroepiploic  artery.— A.  coronaria  ven- 
triculi sinistra  superior.  See  Coronary  artery  of 
the  stomach.— A.  coronaria  ventriculi  superior  dextra. 
See  Pyloric  artery.— A.  coronaria  ventriculi  superior 
sinistra.  See  Coronary  artp:ry  of  the  stomach. — A. 
carpea  dorsalis  ulnaris.  See  Posterior  uhwcarjnd  ar- 
tery.— A.  corporis  callosi.  See  Anterior  cerebral  ar- 
tery.— A.  corporis  cavernosi  urethrae.  See  Artery 
of  the  brdb  of  the  urethra.— Arteride  costales  posteriores. 
See  Aortic  intercostal  arteries. — A.  costalis  anterior. 
An  intercostal  l)ranch  of  the  internal  mammary  a. — A. 
costalis  inferior.  The  anterior  branch  of  an  aortic  in- 
tercostal a.— A.  costalis  prima.  See  Superior  intercostal 


Arteria 


234 


ARTERY. — A.  costalis  superior,  A.  costalis  suprema. 
See  Superior  inter  costal  a. — A.  costocervicalis.  See 
Costocervicnl  artery. — A.  costolumbaris.  According 
to  some  authorities,  the  lowest  of  the  intercostal  ar- 
teries, and  according  to  others,  the  uppermost  of  the 
lumbar  arteries. — A.  crassa.  See  Aorta. — A.  cremas- 
terica.  See  External  spermatic  artery.— A.  crico- 
thyr(e)oidea.  See  Cricothyreoid  artery. — A.  cristae 
pubis.  See  A.  pubica. — A.  cruralis.  See  Femoral 
ARTERY. — A.  cruralis  communis.  See  Common  femoral 
ARTERY. — A.  cruralis  iliaca.  See  External  iliac  ar- 
tery.—A.  cruralis  interna.  See  Internal  iliac  artery. 
— A.  cruralis  profunda.  See  Deep  femoral  artery. — 
A.  cruralis  superficialis.  See  S^iperficial  femoral  ar- 
tery.— A.  cruris  et  pedis.  See  Popliteal  artery. — A. 
cubitalis.  See  artery. — A.  cubitalis  recurrens 

anterior.  See  Anterior  ulnar  recurrent  artery. — A. 
cubitalis  recurrens  posterior.  See  Posterior  ulnar  re- 
current ARTERY. — A.  cubitalis  volaris  profunda.  See 
A.  metacarpea  volaris  ulnar  is  profunda. — A.  cubiti  ex- 
terna. See  Radial  a. — A.  cutanea  abdominis.  See 
Superficial  epigastric  artery. — A.  cystica.  See  Cystic 
ARTERY. — A.  deferentialis.  See  Artery  of  the  vas 
deferens. — A.  deltoidea.  Fr.,  artere  deltdidienne.  A 
branch  of  the  acromiothoracic  artery  running  in  the 
groove  between  the  pectoralis  major  and  deltoid  mus- 
cles and  distributed  to  the  latter.  A.  dentalis  inferior. 
See  Inferior  dental  artery. — A.  dentalis  posterior. 
See  Posterior  dental  artery. — A.  dentalis  superior. 
See  Superior  dental  artery\ — A.  diaphragmatica  su- 
perior, A.  diaphragmatica  superior  anterior.  See 
Superior  phrenic  artery*. — Arteriee  diaphragmaticse. 
See  Inferior  p>hrenic  arteries. — Arteriae  digitales 
communes.  The  interosseous  arteries  of  the  foot  and 
hand.— Arteriae  digitales  communes  plantares.  See 
Plantar  interosseous  arteries.— Arteriae  digitales 
communes  volares.  See  Palmar  interosseous  arteries. 
— Arteriae  digitales  dorsales  manus.  See  Dorsal  digi- 
tal ARTERIES  of  the  hand. — Arteriae  digitales  dorsales 
pedis.  See  Dorsal  digital  arteries  of  the  foot. — Arteriae 
digitales  manus  dorsales.  See  Dorsal  digital  arteries 
of  the  hand. — Arteriae  digitales  manus  volares.  See 
Palmar  digital  arteries. — Arteriae  digitales  pedis 
dorsales.  See  Dorsal  digital  arteries  of  the  foot. — 
Arteriae  digitales  pedis  plantares.  See  Plantar  digital 
ARTERIES.— Arteriae  digitales  volares  communes. 
See  Palmar  interosseous  arteries. — Arteriae  digitales 
volares  radiales.  The  palmar  digital  arteries  on  the 
radial  side  of  the  fingers. — Arteriae  digitales  volares 
ulnares.  The  palmar  digital  arteries  on  the  ulnar  side 
of  the  fingers. — A.  digitalis  communis  prima,  A.  digi- 
talis communis  volaris  prima.  See  Large  artery  of  the 
thumb. — A.  digitalis  dorsalis  hallucis  interna.  The 
dorsal  digital  artery  of  the  tibial  side  of  the  great  toe. 
— A.  digitalis  medialis  hallucis.  The  continuation  of 
the  external  plantar  artery  on  the  plantar  and  external 
surfaces  of  the  great  toe. — A.  digitalis  volaris  prima. 
Ger.,  erste  Finger arterie  der  ITohlenliand.  The  first 
palmar  digital  artery. — A.  digitalis  volaris  quarta. 
Ger.,  vierte  Fingerarterie  der  Ilohlenhand.  The  fourth 
palmar  digital  artery. — A.  digitalis  plantaris  propria 
lateralis  digiti  quinti.  The  plantar  digital  artery 
to  the  libular  side  of  the  little  toe.— A.  digitalis  vo- 
laris secunda.  Ger.,  zweite  Fingerarterie  der  Ilohlen- 
hand. Tlie  second  palmar  digital  artery. — A.  digitalis 
volaris  tertia.  Ger.,  dritte  Fingerarterie  der  Ilohlen- 
hand. The  third  palmar  digital  artery. — A.  digiti 
minimi  plantaris  externa.  See  A.  plantaris  lateralis 
digiti  quinti.— ArteriaB  dorsales  carpi.  See  Dorsal 
carpal  arteries. — Arteriae  dorsales  digitales  (sen 
digitorum).  Soo  Dorsal  d/f/ha?  arteries  «/  the  hand. 
— A.  dorsalis  clitoridis.  See  Dorsal  artery*  of  the 
clitoris. — A.  dorsalis  digitalis  minima.  See  A.  dor- 
salis digiti  minimi  externa. — A.  dorsalis  digiti  medii 


externa.  Ger.,  dussere  Riickenpidsader  der  zweiten 
Zehe.  The  dorsal  digital  artery  on  the  fibular  side  of 
the  second  toe. — A.  dorsalis  digiti  minimi.  The  dor- 
sal artery  of  the  little  toe. — A.  dorsalis  digiti  minimi 
externa.  Ger.,  dussere  Ruckenpidsader  der  Jdeinen  Zehe. 
The  dorsal  digital  artery  on  the  fibular  side  of  the  little 
toe.— A.  dorsalis  digiti  quarti  externa.  Ger.,  dussere 
Ruckenpulsader  der  vierten  Zehe.  The  dorsal  digital 
artery  on  the  fibular  side  of  the  fourth  toe. — A.  dor- 
salis digiti  quarti  interna.  Ger.,  innere  Riickenpul- 
sader  der  vierten  Zehe.  The  dorsal  digital  artery  on 
the  tibial  side  of  the  fourth  toe. — A.  dorsalis  digiti 
quinti  externa.  Ger.,  dussere  Ruckenpulsader  der  fiinfien 
Zehe.  The  dorsal  digital  artery  on  the  fibular  side  of 
the  little  toe. — A.  dorsalis  digiti  quinti  interna.  Ger., 
innere  Ruckenpulsader  der  funften  Zehe.  The  dorsal 
digital  artery  on  the  tibial  side  of  the  little  toe. — A. 
dorsalis  digiti  secundi  externa.  Ger.,  dussere  Rucken- 
pulsader der  zweiteyi  Zehe.  The  dorsal  digital  artery  on 
the  fibular  side  of  the  second  toe. — A.  dorsalis  digiti 
secundi  interna.  Ger.,  innere  Ruckenpulsader  der 
zweiten  Zehe.  The  dorsal  digital  artery  on  the  tibial 
side  of  the  second  toe. — A.  dorsalis  digiti  tertii  ex- 
terna. Ger.,  dussere  Ruckenpulsader  der  dritten  Zehe. 
The  dorsal  digital  artery  on  the  fibular  side  of  the  third 
toe. — A.  dorsalis  digiti  tertii  interna.  Ger.,  innere 
Ruckenpulsader  der  dritten  Zehe.  The  dorsal  digital 
artery  on  the  tibial  side  of  the  third  toe. — A.  dorsalis 
hallucis.  The  first  dorsal  interosseous  artery  of  the 
foot. — A.  dorsalis  hallucis  externa.  Ger.,  dussere 
Ruckenpidsader  der  grossen  Zehe.  The  dorsal  digital 
artery  on  the  fibular  side  of  the  great  toe. — A.  dorsalis 
hallucis  interna.  Ger.,  innere  Ruckenpulsader  der 
grossen  Zehe.  The  dorsal  digital  artery  on  the  tibial 
side  of  the  great  toe. — A.  dorsalis  indicis  radialis.  See 
Dorsal  artery*  of  the  index  finger. — A.  dorsalis  lin- 
guae. See  Dorsal  artery*  of  the  tongue. — A.  dorsalis 
medialis  pollicis.  See  Dorsal  artery*  of  the  thumb. 
— A.  dorsalis  metacarpi.  See  Posterior  radiocarpal 
ARTERY*.— A.  dorsalis  nasi.  The  nasal  branch  of  the 
ophthalmic  artery. — A.  dorsalis  pedis.  See  Dorsal 
ARTERY*  of  the  foot. — A.  dorsalis  penis.  See  Dorsal 
A^TYAiY  of  the  penis. — A.  dorsalis  pollicis.  See  Dorsal 
ARTERY*  of  the  thumb. — A.  dorsalis  radialis  digiti 
medii.  The  dorsal  digital  artery  on  the  radial  side  of 
the  middle  finger. — A.  dorsalis  radialis  digiti  minimi. 
The  dorsal  digital  artery  on  the  radial  side  of  the  little 
finger. — A.  dorsalis  radialis  digiti  quarti.  The  dor- 
sal digital  artery  on  the  radial  side  of  the  ring  finger. — 
A.  dorsalis  radialis  indicis.  The  dorsal  digital  artery 
on  the  radial  side  of  the  index  finger. — A.  dorsalis 
radialis  pollicis.  A branch  of  the  dorsal  carpal  bi-anch 
of  the  radial  artery  to  the  radial  side  of  the  thumb. — 
A.  dorsalis  scapulse.  See  Posterior  scapular  artery*. 
— A.  dorsalis  scapulae  inferior.  The  inferior  branch 
of  the  jiosterior  scapular  artery. — A.  dorsospinalis. 
Fr.,  artere  dorso-spinale.  A l)ranch  of  the  superior  in- 
tercostal artery  to  the  posterior  cervical  muscles. — A. 
dorsalis  suprema.  See  Ascending  cervical  artery*. — 
A.  dorsalis  ulnaris.  See  A.  carpea  dorsalis  ulnaris. — 
A.  dorsalis  ulnaris  indicis.  The  dorsal  digital  artery 
on  the  ulnar  side  of  the  index  finger. — A.  dorsalis 
ulnaris  pollicis.  A branch  of  the  dorsal  metacarpal 
branch  of  the  radial  artery  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the 
thumb. — A.  duodenalis  inferior.  See  Inferior  pan- 
creaticoduodenal ARTERY*. — A.  durae  matris  media 
maxima.  See  Middle  meningeal  artery*. — A.  emulgens. 
See  Renal  artery*. — A.  encepbalica.  See  Internal 
carotid  artery*. — A.  epigastrica.  See  Epigastric  ar- 
tery*.— A.  epigastrica  abdominalis,  A.  epigastrica  ex- 
terna. See  Sujyerficial  epigastric  artery*. — A.  epigas- 
trica inferior.  See  Deep  epigastric  artery*.— A. 
epigastrica  inferior  externa.  See  Superficial  epigastric 
ARTERY*  and  Superficial  circumflex  iliac  artery*. — A. 


235 


Arteria 


epigastrica  inferior  interna  (sen  profunda).  See 
Deep  epigastric  artery.— A.  epigastrica  inferior 
superficialis.  See  Superficial  epigastric  artery. — A. 
epigastrica  interna.  See  Deep  epigastric  artery. — A. 
epigastrica  subcutanea,  A.  epigastrica  superficialis. 
See  Superficial  epigastric  artery. — A.  epigastrica  su- 
perior. See  Superior  epigastric  artery. — A.  epiploica 
sinistra.  Fr.,  artere  (piplo'ique  gauche.  The  largest  of 
the  branches  of  the  left  gastroepiploic  artery,  which  is 
distributed  to  the  mesentery.— A.  ethmoidalis  ante- 
rior. See  Anterior  ethmoidal  artery. — A.  ethmoidalis 
posterior.  See  Posterior  ethmoidal  artery. — A.  facialis. 
See  Facial  artery.— A.  facialis  anterior.  See  An- 
gular ARTERY  and  Facial  artp:ry. — A facialis  ex- 
terna. See  Facial  artery. — A.  facialis  posterior. 
See  Transverse  facial  artery. — A.  facialis  profunda. 
See  Internal  maxillary  artery. — A.  facialis  (seu  faciei) 
trans versa  (seu  transversa  posterior;.  See  Trans- 
verse facial  ARTERY. — A.  femoralis.  See  Femoral  ar- 
tery.— A.  femoralis  communis.  See  Common  femoral 
ARTERY. — A.  femoralis  profunda.  See  Deep  femoral 
ARTERY. — A.  femoralis  superficialis.  See  Superficial 
femoral  artery. — A.  femoris  profunda.  See  Deep 
femoral  artery. — A.  fibularis,  A.  fibularis  communis. 
See  Peroneal  artery.— A.  fibularis  superior.  See  A. 
articidaris  caqntuli  fibulx. — A.  fossae  Sylvii.  See  Middle 
cerebral  artery. — A.  frontalis.  See  Frontal  artery. 
— A.  frontalis  externa.  See  Supraorbital  artery. — 
A.  frontalis  interna.  See  A.  nasofrontalis. — A.  funicu- 
laris,  A.  funiculi  spermatici.  See  External  spermatic 
ARTERY. — Arteriae  gastricae  breves.  Fr.,  arteres  gas- 
triques  courted.  The  short  branches  to  the  walls  of  the 
stomach  from  the  coronary,  splenic,  pyloric,  and  right 
and  left  gastroepiploic  arteries. — A.  gastrica  coronaria 
ventriculi  inferior  dextra.  See  Right  gastro-epiploic 
ARTERY. — A.  gastrica  coronaria  ventriculi  inferior 
sinistra.  See  Left  gastroepiploic  artery. — A.  gastrica 
dextra  inferior.  See  Right  gastroepiploic  artery.— A. 
gastrica  dextra  superior.  See  Pyloric  artery. — A. 
gastrica  inferior  sinistra.  See  Left  gastroepiploic 
ARTERY.— A.  gastrica  major.  See  Coronary  artery 
of  the  stomach.— A.,  gastrica  sinistra  inferior.  See 
Left  gastroepiploic  artery. — A.  gastrica  (sinistra) 
superior.  See  Coronary  artery  of  the  stomach. — A. 
gastrica  superior  dextra.  See  Pyloric  artery.— A. 
gastrica  sinistra.  See  Coronary  ab,teb.y  of  the  stomach. 
—Arteriae  gastrocnemiae.  See  Deep  sural  arteries. 
—A.  gastroduodenalis.  See  Gastroduodenal  artery. 
— A.  gastroepiploica  dextra.  See  Right  gastroepiploic 
ARTERY.— A.  gastroepiploica  sinistra.  See  Left  gas- 
troepiploic ARTERY.— A.  gastrohepatica  sinistra.  Fr., 
arthe  gastro-lupatique  gauche.  An  occasional  branch  of 
the  coronary  artery  of  the  stomach  distributed  to  the 
left  lobe  of  the  liver. — Arteriae  gemellae.  See  Sural 
ARTERIES.— Arteriae  gemellae  cutaneae.  See  Superficial 
sural  ARTERIES. — Arteriae  gemellae  musculares,  Arte- 
riae gemellae  profundae.  See  Deep  sural  arteries. — 
Arteriae  gemellae  superficiales.  See  Superficial  sural 
ARTERIES.— Arteriae  gemellae  surae.  See  Spiral  ar- 
teries.—A.  glandulosa  axillaris.  A branch  of  the 
axillary  artery  distributed  to  the  axillary  glands. — Ar- 
teriae glomeruli.  The  arteries  of  a glomerulus  of  the 
kidney. — A.  glutaea.  See  Gluteal  artery. — A.  glutaea 
inferior.  See  Inferior  gluteal  artery. — A.  glutaea  su- 
perior. See  Superior  gluteal  artery. — Arteriae  haemor- 
rhoidales  externae.  See  External  hxmorrhoidal  krt'E'R- 
lEs. — A.  haemorrhoidalis  interna.  See  Superior  hxmor- 
rhoidal  artery. — A.  haemorrhoidalis  media.  See  Mid- 
dle hxmorrhoidal  artery. — A.  haemorrhoidalis  supe- 
rior. See  Superior  hxmorrhoidal  artery. — Arteriae 
helicinae.  See  Ilelicine  arteries. — A.  hepatica.  See 
Hepatic  artery. — A.  hepatica  communis.  See  Corn- 
mom  hepatic  artery. — A.  hepatica  dextra.  See  Right 
hepatic  artery. — A.  hepatica  propria.  See  Hepatic 


ARTERY.— A.  hepatica  sinistra.  See  Left  hepatic  ar- 
tery.—A.  humeraria.  See  Brachial  artery.— A.  hu- 
meri profunda.  See  Superior  profunda  artery  of  the 
arm. — A.  hyaloidea.  See  Hyaloid  artery. — A.  hyoidea. 
See  Hyoid  artery.— A.  hypogastrica.  See  Internal  iliac 
ARTERY. — A.  ileocolica.  See  Ilecolic  artery. — A.  ileo- 
colica  dextra  media.  See  Right  colic  artery. — Arte- 
riae iliacae.  See  Iliac  arteries.— A.  iliaca  anterior. 
See  Internal  iliac  artery. — A.  iliaca  communis.  See 
Common  iliac  artery. — A.  iliaca  cruralis.  See  External 
iliac  ARTERY. — A.  iliaca  externa.  See  External  iliac 
‘artery. — A.  iliaca  femoris.  See  Superficial  femoral 
ARTERY. — A.  iliaca  hypogastrica  (seu  interna).  See 
Internal  iliac  artery. — A.  iliaca  parva.  See  Iliolumbar 
ARTERY. — A.  iliaca  posterior.  See  Gluteal  artery. — 
A.  iliaca  primitiva.  See  Common  iliac  artery. — A. 
iliolumbaris.  See  Iliolumbar  artery. — A.  ilii  pro- 
fundissima.  A branch  of  the  gluteal  artery  to  the  hip 
joint. — A.  incisiva.  Fr.,  artere  incisive.  One  of  the 
terminal  branches  of  the  inferior  dental  artery,  which 
supplies  the  lower  incisor  teeth. — A.  indicis  radialis 
dorsalis.  See  A.  dorsalis  radialis  indicis. — A.  indicis 
radialis  volaris.  See  A.  volaris  radialis  indicis. — A.  in- 
ferior linguae.  See  Ranine  artery.— A.  infraorbita- 
lis.  See  Infraorbital  artery. — A.  infrascapularis. 
See  Subscapidar  artery.— Arteriae  inguinales.  Fr., 
arthes  inguinales.  Branches  of  the  common  femoral 
artery  to  the  inguinal  region. — A.  innominata.  See 
Innominate  artery.— Arteriae  intercostales  anteri- 
ores.  See  Anterior  intercostal  arteries. — Arteriae  in- 
tercostales aorticae  (seu  inferiores,  seu  posteriores). 
See  Aortic  intercostal  arteries. —A.  intercostalis  pri- 
ma.  See  Superior  intercostal  artery. — A.  intercostalis 
secunda.  The  second  intercostal  artery. — A.  intercos- 
talis superior  (seu  suprema).  See  Superior  intercostal 
ARTERY. — Arteriae  intermetacarpeae  dorsales.  See  Dor- 
sal interosseous  of  the  hand. — Arteriae  inter- 

metacarpeae volares.  See  Palmar  interosseous  arter- 
ies.— Arteriae  intermetatarseae  dorsales.  See  Dorsal 
interosseous  arteries  of  the  foot. — A.  interossea  acces- 
soria.  An  anomalous  branch  of  the  interosseous  artery 
of  the  forearm  which  descends  into  the  palm  of  the 
hand,  gives  off  branches  to  the  index  finger  and  the 
thumb,  and  assists  in  forming  the  superficial  palmar 
arch. — A.  interossea  anterior.  See  Anterior  interosseous 
ARTERY  of  the  forearm.— A.  interossea  anterior  dor- 
salis. A branch  of  the  anterior  interosseous  artery  of 
the  forearm  which  pierces  the  interosseous  memhi-ane 
and  assists  in  forming  the  rete  carpeum  dorsale. — A. 
interossea  anterior  volaris.  A branch  of  the  anterior 
interosseous  artery  of  the  arm  which  descends  to  assist 
in  forming  the  rete  carpeum  volare. — A.  interossea  an- 
tibrachii  communis.  See  Common  interosseous  artery 
of  the  forearm. — A.  interossea  antibrachii  externa.  See 
Posterior  interosseotis  artery  of  the  forearm.- — A.  inter- 
ossea antibrachii  interna.  See  Anterior  interosseous 
ARTERY  of  the  forearm. — A.  interossea  antibrachii  pos- 
terior. See  Posterior  interosseous  artery  of  the  forearm. 
— A.  interossea  antibrachii  superficialis.  See  Median 
ARTERY. — A.  interossea  communis.  See  Common  in- 
terosseous ARTERY  of  the  forearm. — A.  interossea  digi- 
talis plantaris  quarta.  Ger. , vierte  Boh  lenmittelfnssschla- 
gader.  The  fourth  plantar  interosseous  artery.— A. 
interossea  digitalis  plantaris  secunda.  Ger.,  zweite 
Bohlenmittelfussschlagader.  The  sc'cond  i)lantar  interos- 
seous artery.— A.  interossea  digitalis  plantaris  tertia. 
Ger.,  dritte  Bohlenmittelfussschlagader.  The  third  j)lan- 
tar  interosseous  artery.— A.  interossea  dorsalis  hallu- 
cis,  A.  interossea  dorsalis  interna,  A.  interossea  dor- 
salis pedis  prima.  The  first  dorsal  interosseous  artery  of 
the  foot.— A.  interossea  dorsalis  pedis  secunda.  The 
second  dorsal  interosseous  artery  of  the  foot. — A.  inter- 
ossea dorsalis  pedis  tertia.  The  third  dorsal  interosse- 
ous artery  of  the  foot. — A.  interossea  externa.  See  Poste- 


Arteria 


236 


rior  interosseous  arteky  of  the  forearm. — A.  interossea 
hallucis.  The  first  dorsal  interosseous  artery  of  the 
foot. — A.  interossea  interna.  See  Anterior  interosseous 
ARTERY  of  the  forearm. — A.  interossea  interna  meta- 
carpi  dorsalis.  The  first  dorsal  interosseous  artery  of 
the  hand. — Arteriae  interosseae  metacarpi  dorsales. 
See  Dorsal  interosseous  arteries  of  the  hand. — Arteriae 
interosseae  metatarsi  dorsales.  See  Dorsal  interosseous 
ARTERIES  of  the  foot.—K.  interossea  palmaris.  See 
Anterior  interosseous  artery  of  the  forearm. — A.  in- 
terossea perforans  inferior.  1.  A branch  of  the  ante- 
rior interosseous  artery  of  the  forearm  which  runs  back- 
ward through  the  interosseous  membrane  and  aids  in 
forming  the  rete  carpeum.  2.  See  Anterior  interosseous 
ARTERY  of  the  forearm.— A.  interossea  perforans  major. 
See  Posterior  interosseous  aut'E.uy  of  the  forearm. — A.  in- 
terossea perforans  prima.  See  Posterior  interosseous 
ARTERY  of  the  forearm  and  A.  interossea  anterior  dor- 
salis.—A.  interossea  perforans  superior.  See  Posterior 
interosseous  artery  of  the  forearm. — Arteriae  interos- 
seae plantares.  See  Plantar  interosseous  arteries. — A. 
interossea  plantaris  prima.  Ger.,  erste  Sohlenmittel- 
fussschlagader.  The  first  plantar  interosseous  artery. 
—A.  interossea  plantaris  quarta.  Ger.,  vierte  Sohlen- 
mittelfussschlagader.  The  fourth  plantar  interosseous 
artery.— A.  interossea  plantaris  secunda.  See  A.  in- 
terossea digitalis  plantaris  secunda. — A.  interossea  plan- 
taris tertia.  See  A.  interossea  digitalis  plantaris  tertia. 
— A.  interossea  posterior.  See  Posterior  interosseous 
ARTERY  of  the  forearm.— A.  interossea  primitiva.  See 
Common  interosseous  artery  of  the  forearm. — A.  inter- 
ossea recurrens.  Fr.,  artere  interosseuse  recurrente. 
Ger.,  zuriicJclaufende  Zwischenknocheyipulsader.  A branch 
of  the  posterior  interosseous  artery  of  the  forearm,  dis- 
tributed to  the  ancomeus  quartus  muscle. — A.  interos- 
sea secunda  metacarpi  dorsalis.  The  second  dorsal 
interosseous  artery  of  the  hand. — A.  interossea  super- 
ficialis.  See  Median  artery.— Arteriae  interosseae  vo- 
lares.  See  Palmar  interosseous  arteries. — A.  interos- 
sea volaris.  See  Anterior  interosseous  artery  of  the 
forearm.— A.  interossea  volaris  prima.  Ger.,  erste  Hohl- 
handzwischenJcnochenpulsader.  The  first  palmar  inter- 
osseous artery.— A.  interossea  volaris  secunda.  Ger., 
zweite  Hohlhandzwischenknochenpulsader.  The  second 
palmar  interosseous  artery. — A.  interossea  volaris  ter- 
tia. Ger.,  dritte  Hohlhandzwischenknochenptdsader.  The 
third  palmar  interosseous  artery. — A.  interrenalis. 
Ger.,  Ztoischennierenarterie.  An  anomalous  artery  ex- 
tending between  the  kidneys,  and  anastomosing  with 
the  renal  arteries  of  each  side. — Arteriae  intestinales. 
See  Intestinal  arteries. — A.  ischiadica.  See  Ischiadic 
ARTERY. — Arteriae  jejunales.  Branches  of  the  superior 
mesenteric  artery  to  the  small  intestine. — A.  jugula- 
ris.  See  Carotid  artery. — A.  labialis  anterior.  Fr., 
artere  lahiale  anterieure.  The  analogue  in  the  female 
of  the  anterior  scrotal  artery  of  the  male  ; distributed 
to  the  vulva. — Arteriae  labiales  posteriores,  Arteriae 
labiales  pudendi  inferiores  (seu  posteriores).  Fr.,  ar- 
teres  labiales  posterieures.  Ger.,  hintere  f^chamlippenptd- 
sadern.  The  analogues  in  the  female  of  the  posterior 
scrotal  arteries  of  the  male  ; distributed  to  the  vulva. 
— A.  labialis  inferior.  See  Inferior  labial  artery. — A. 
labialis  superficialis.  Ger.,  flache  Lippenarterie.  A 
name  applied  to  that  portion  of  the  facial  artery  situated 
between  the  point  where  it  gives  off’  the  submental  ar- 
tery and  that  of  its  bifurcation  into  the  coronary  ar- 
teries of  the  upper  and  lower  lips. — A.  labialis  superior. 
See  Coronary  arti:ry  of  the  upper  lip. — A.  lacrimalis. 
See  Lacrymal  artery. — A.  laryngea  ascendens  (seu  in- 
ferior). See  Cricothyreoid  artery. — A.  laryngea  in- 
terna, A.  laryng-ea  superior.  See  Superior  laryngeal 
ARTERY. — A.  lethargica.  See  Carotid  artery.— A. 

lienalis.  See  Splenic  artery.— A.  linguae  dorsalis. 
See  Dorsal  artery  of  the  tongue. — A.  linguae  pro- 


funda. See  Ranine  artery. — A.  lingualis.  See 
Lingual  arterw— A.  lingualis  profunda.  See  Ra- 
nine ARTERY. — Arteriae  lumbales.  See  Lumbar  ar- 
teries.—A.  lumbalis  (seu  lumbarisj  ima  (seu  in- 
fima).  Fr.,  artere  lombaire  inferieure.  A branch  of 
the  middle  sacral  artery  given  off  on  the  level  of 
the  fifth  lumbar  vertebra  and  distributed  to  the  psoas 
muscles. — Arteriae  lumbares.  See  Lumbar  arter- 
ies.— A.  lumbaris  quinta.  See  A.  lumbalis  ima. — Ar- 
teriae maculares  retinae  inferiores.  The  lowermost 
of  the  retinal  arteries  on  the  nasal  side  of  the  optic 
nerve  which  run  in  a horizontal  direction. — Arteriae 
maculares  retinae  superiores.  The  uppermost  of  the 
retinal  arteries  on  the  nasal  side  of  the  optic  nerve 
which  run  in  a horizontal  direction. — A.  magna.  See 
Aorta. — A.  magna  pollicis.  See  Large  artery  of  the 
thumb. — Arteriae  malleolares  anteriores.  See  A.  malle- 
olaris  anterior  externa  and  A.  malleolaris  anterior  interna. 
— A.  malleolaris  anterior  externa.  Ger.,  rordcre  dussere 
Knochelschlagader.  A branch  of  the  anterior  tibial  ar- 
tery to  the  external  malleolus. — A.  malleolaris  ante- 
rior interna.  Ger.,  vordere  innere  Knochelschlagader. 
A branch  of  the  anterior  tibial  artery  to  the  internal 
malleolus. — A.  malleolaris  anterior  lateralis.  A 
branch  of  the  anterior  tibial  artery  which  runs 
transversely  across  the  dorsum  of  the  foot  beneath 
the  tendons  of  the  extensor  digitorum  communis  and 
peroneus  tertius  muscles  and  is  distributed  to  the 
inner  side  of  the  foot  and  ankle. — A.  malleolaris 
anterior  medialis.  A branch  of  the  anterior  tibial 
artery  which  runs  across  the  foot  beneath  the  tendon 
of  the  tibialis  anticus  muscle  and  is  distributed  to  the 
front  and  the  outer  side  of  the  ankle. — A.  malleolaris 
externa.  See  External  malleolar  artery. — A.  malleo- 
laris interna.  See  Internal  malleolar  artery. — A.  mal- 
leolaris interna  posterior.  Fr.,  artere  malleolaire  in- 
terne. Ger.,  hintere  innere  Knbchelpulsader.  A branch 
of  the  posterior  tibial  artery  distributed  to  the  parts 
behind  the  internal  malleolus. — A.  malleolaris  poste- 
rior externa.  Ger.,  hintere  dussere  Knbchelpulsader.  A 
branch  of  the  anterior  peroneal  artery  to  the  external 
malleolus. — A.  malleolaris  posterior  medialis.  A 
branch  of  the  posterior  tibial  artery  to  the  back  and 
outer  side  of  the  ankle  joint.— A.  mammaria  externa. 
See  External  mammary  artery.— A.  mammaria  in- 
terna. See  Internal  mammary  artery. — A.  mammaria 
interna  lateralis.  An  anomalous  branch  of  the  in- 
ternal mammary  artery  which  descends  upon  the  inner 
surfaces  of  the  ribs  at  a point  aliout  midway  between 
the  costal  cartilages  and  the  vertehrte. — A.  mandibula- 
ris.  See  Inferior  dental  artery. — A.  marginalis  he- 
patis.  A branch  of  the  hepatic  artery  distributed  to  the 
upper  margin  of  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver. — Arteriae 
marginales  scroti.  See  Posterior  scrotal  arteries. — 
A.  masseterica.  See  Masseteric  artery. — Arteriae 
massetericae  posteriores.  Fr.,  arteres  masseterines  pos- 
terieures. Branches  of  the  external  carotid  artery  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  parotid  gland  to  the  masseter 
muscle. — A.  mastoidea,  A.  mastoidea  posterior.  See 
Mastoid  artery.— A.  maxillaris,  A.  maxillaris  ex- 
terna. See  Facial  artery.— A.  maxillaris  inferior. 
See  Inferior  dental  artery.— A.  maxillaris  interna. 
See  Internal  maxillary  artery. — A.  maxima.  See 
Aorta. — A.  media.  See  Median  artery. — A.  media 
anastomotica.  See  Middle  colic  artery. — A.  mediana. 
See  Median  artery. — A.  mediana  menti.  An  anoma- 
lous artery  in  the  median  line  of  the  chin,  derived 
from  one  or  both  coronary  arteries  of  the  lower  lip. — 
A.  mediana  retinae.  The  middle  horizontal  branch 
of  the  central  retinal  artery. — A.  mediana  superficia- 
lis. A small  branch  of  the  a.  plicae  cubiti  superficialis. 
— Arteriae  mediastinales  anteriores.  See  Anterior 
mediastinal  arteries.— Arteriae  mediastinales  pos- 
teriores. See  Posterior  mediastinal  arteries. — A.  me- 


237 


Arteria 


dicerebellaris.  See  Anterior  inf erior  cerebellar  artery. 
— A.  medicerebralis  [Wilder].  See  Middle  cerebral  ar- 
tery.— A.  medullae  spinalis  anterior.  See  Anterior 
spinal  ARTERY. — A.  medullse  spinalis  posterior. — See 
Posterior  spinal  artery.— A.  meningea  accessoria. 
See  Small  meningeal  artery.— A.  meningea  accessoria 
externa.  See  Posterior  meningeal  artery. — Arteriae 
meningeae  anteriores  (sen  anticae).  See  Anterior  me- 
ningeal ARTERIES. — A.  meningea  magna  (seu  media;. 
See  Middle  meningeal  artery.— A.  meningea  parva. 
See  Small  meningeal  artery.— A.  meningea  posterior. 
See  Posterior  meningeal  artery.— A.  meningea  poste- 
rior externa.  A branch  of  the  occipital  artery  which 
passes  through  the  mastoid  foramen  to  the  dura  mater. 
— A.  meningea  posterior  inferior.  See  Posterior  me- 
ningeal ARTERY  (1st  def.). — A.  meningea  posterior  in- 
terna. See  Posterior  meningeal  artery.-  A.  meningea 
posterior  mastoidea.  See  A.  meningea  posterior  externa. 
— A.  meningea  postica.  See  Posterior  meyiingeal  ar- 
tery.— A.  mentalis.  See  Mental  artery. — A.  mese- 
raica  inferior.  See  Inferior  mesenteric  artery. — A. 
meseraica  superior.  See  Superior  mesenteric  artery. 
— A.  mesenterica  inferior.  See  Inferior  mesenteric  ar- 
tery.— A.  mesenterica  media.  See  Middle  mesenteric 
ARTERY. — A.  mesenterica  superior.  See  Superior  mes- 
enteric ARTERY. — A.  mesolobaris,  A.  mesolobica.  See 
Anterior  cerebral  artp:ry. — A.  metacarpea.  See  Metacar- 
pal ARTERY. — Arteriae  metaoarpeae  dorsales  radiales. 
The  dorsal  arteries  of  the  index  finger  and  the  thumb. — 
A.  metacarpea  dorsalis  ulnaris.  See  Posterior  ulnocarpal 
ARTERY. — A.  metacarpea  volaris  radialis  profunda. 
The  branch  of  the  radial  artery  which,  uniting  with  a 
branch  of  the  ulnar  artery,  forms  the  deep  palmar 
arch. — A.  metacarpea  volaris  radialis  sublimis.  See 
Superficial  volar  artery. — A.  metacarpea  volaris  ul- 
naris. See  A.  volaris  digiti  qninti  ulnaris. — A.  metacar- 
pea volaris  ulnaris  profunda.  The  termination  of  the 
ulnar  artery  on  the  palm  of  the  hand,  which,  uniting 
with  a branch  of  the  radial  artery,  forms  the  deep  pal- 
mar arch. — A.  metacarpea  volaris  ulnaris  sublimis. 
A l)ranch  of  the  ulnar  artery  on  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
which,  uniting  with  a branch  of  the  radial  artery, 
forms  the  superficial  palmar  arch. — Arteriae  metacarpi 
volares.  See  Palmar  interosseous  arteries. — A.  meta- 
tarsea.  See  Metatarsal  artery. — Arteriae  metatarseae 
dorsales.  See  Dorsal  interosseous  arteries  of  the  foot. 
— A.  metatarsea  dorsalis  fibularis.  The  dorsal  artery 
of  the  little  toe  on  the  fibular  side. — A.  metatarsea  dor- 
salis prima.  Fr.,  artere  dorsale  du  gros  orteil.  Ger., 
erste  Riichenmittelfusspidsader.  The  first  dorsal  interos- 
seous artery  of  the  foot — A.  metatarsea  dorsalis  tertia. 
Ger.,  dritte  Ruclcenmittelfusspidsader.  The  third  dorsal 
interosseous  artery  of  the  foot. — A.  metatarsea  dorsalis 
secunda.  Ger.,  zweite  Ruclcenmittelfusspulsader.  The 
second  dorsal  interosseous  artery  of  the  foot. — A.  min- 
ima. See  Arteriole. — A.  muscularis  femoris.  See 
Deep  femoral  artery. — Arteriae  musculares  inferi- 
ores.  See  Deep  sural  arteries. — A.  muscularis  magna. 
See  A.  muscxdaris  superficialis. — A.  muscularis  pro- 
funda, A.  muscularis  profunda  femoris.  See  Deep 
femoral  artery.— A.  muscularis  superficialis,  A.  mus- 
cularis tricipitis.  A branch  of  the  common  femoral 
artery  to  the  triceps  muscle. — A.  musculoarticularis. 
A branch  of  the  anastomotica  magna  artery  of  the 
thigh  to  the  vastus  medius  muscle. — A.  musculophren- 
ica.  See  Musculophrenic  artery. — A.  mylohyoidea. 
See  Mylohyoid  artery. — Arteriae  nasales  retinae  in- 
feriores.  The  lower  retinal  arteries  on  the  nasal  side  of 
the  optic  nerve.— Arteriae  nasales  retinae  superiores. 
The  upper  retinal  arteries  on  the  nasal  side  of  the  optic 
nerve.— A.  nasalis.  See  Nasal  artery.— A.  nasalis 
anterior.  See  Anterior  nasal  artery. — A.  nasalis  ex- 
terna. See  A.  nasalis  lateralis  posterior  and  Lateral 
nasal  artery. — A.  nasalis  lateralis.  See  Lateral  nasal 


ARTERY.— A.  nasalis  lateralis  posterior.  A branch  of 
the  sphenopalatine  artery  to  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  upper  part  of  the  nose. — A.  nasalis  media.  See  An- 
terior nasal  artery. — A.  nasalis  posterior,  A.  nasalis 
posterior  communis,  A.  nasalis  posterior  externa. 
See  Sphenopaledine  artery. — A.  nasofrontalis.  The 
ophthalmic  artery  beyond  the  point  at  which  it  gives 
off  the  supraorbital  artery.— A.  nasopalatina.  See 
Nasopalatine  artery. — A.  nervi  acustici.  See  Internal 
auditory  ARTERY.— A.  nervi  median!.  See  Median  ar- 
tery.—A.  nutritia  brachii  (magna).  See  Nutrient 
ARTERY  of  the  os  brachii. — Arteriae  nutritiae  pelvis. 
Small  branches  of  the  renal  artery  to  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidney. — A.  nutritia  femoris  inferior  (seu  magna i. 
See  First  perforating  artery  of  the  thigh. — A.  nutritia 
femoris  superior.  See  Superior  nutrient  artery  of  the 
femur. — A.  nutritia  fibulae  (seu  fibularis;.  See  Nu- 
trient ARTERY  of  the  fibula. — A.  nutritia  humeri.  See 
Nutrient  artery  of  the  os  brachii. — A.  nutritia  ilii.  A 
branch  of  the  gluteal  artery  to  the  ilium. — A.  nutritia 
magna  humeri.  See  Nutrient  artery  of  the  os  brachii. 
—A.  nutritia  radii.  See  Nutrient  artery  of  the  ra- 
dius.— A.  nutritia  magna  tibiae,  A.  nutritia  tibiae.  See 
Nutrient  ARTF.RY  of  the  tibia. — A.  nutritia  tibiae  infe- 
rior. A branch  of  the  posterior  tibial  artery  entering 
the  tibia  through  the  nutrient  foramen. — A.  nutritia 
tibiae  magna.  See  Nutrient  artery  of  the  tibia. — A. 
nutritia  tibiae  posterior.  See  Posterior  tibial  recurrent 
ARTERY. — A.  nutritia  tibiae  superior.  A branch  of 
the  posterior  tibial  artery  to  the  tibia. — A.  nutritia 
ulnae.  See  Nidrient  artf.ry  of  the  ulna. — A.  nutriens 
radii.  See  Nutrient  artery  o/f/ie  radius. — A.  obtura- 
toria,  A.  obturatrix.  See  Obturator  artery. — A.  oc- 
cipitalis. See  Occipital  artery. — Arteriae  oesophageae. 
See  (Esophageal  arteries. — Arteriae  oesophageae  infe- 
riores.  Branches  of  the  coronary  artery  of  the 
stomach  to  the  oesophagus. — Arteriae  omphalomesen- 
tericae.  See  Omphalomesenteric  arteries. — A.  oph- 
thalmica.  See  Ophthalmic  artery. — A.  ovarii.  See 
Ovarian  artery.— A.  palatina  anterior.  See  Ante- 
rior 2)alatine  artp:ry. — A.  palatina  ascendens.  See 
Inferior  palatine  artery. — A.  palatina  descendens. 
See  Descending  jyalatine  artery. — A.  palatina  infe- 
rior. See  Inferior  palatine  artery. — A.  palatina 
major.  See  Anterior  iMlatine  artery.— Arteriae  pala- 
tinae  minores.  See  Arterise  veli  palati. — A.  palatina 
superior.  See  Superior  palatine  artery. — Arteriae 
palpebrales  externae.  See  External  palpebral  arter- 
ies.— Arteriae  palpebrales  internae.  See  Internal  pal- 
2)ebral  arteries.— A.  palpebralis  inferior.  See  In- 
ferior palpebral  ARTERY. — A.  palpebralis  lateralis  in- 
ferior. See  Inferior  palpebral  artery. — A.  palpebralis 
superior.  See  Stqierior  palpebral  artery. — A.  palpe- 
bralis medialis  inferior.  The  branch  of  the  naso- 
frontal artery  to  the  lower  lid.— A.  palpebralis  medi- 
alis superior.  The  branch  of  the  nasofrontal  artery  to 
the  upper  lid.— A.  palpebralis  superior.  See  Supe- 
rior pal2)ebral  artery.— Arteriae  pancreaticae  mediae. 
Branches  of  the  hepatic  artery  to  the  pancreas.— Ar- 
teriae pancreaticae  parvae.  Small  branches  of  the  .sple- 
nic artery  distributed  to  the  pancreas. — A.  pancreatica 
magna  (seu  supremak  Fr.,  artere  pancreati(2ue  superi- 
eure.  A branch  of  the  .splenic  artery  which  runs  along 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  pancreas  following  the 
course  of  the  pancreatic  duct. — A.  pancreaticoduo- 
denalis  inferior.  See  Inferior  pancreaticoduodenal 
ARTpmY. — A.  pancreaticoduodenalis  superior.  See 
Sugierior  2)ancreaticoduodenal  artery. — Arteriae  paro- 
tidaeae.  Fr.,  arteres  2)arotidiennes.  Branches  of  the  ex- 
ternal carotid  artery  to  the  parotid  gland. — A.  pediaca, 
A.  pediaca  interna.  See  Dorsal  artery  of  the  foot. — 
A.  pelvica.  See  Internal  iliac  artery. — A.  penis  pro- 
funda. See  Artery  of  the  cor2)us  cavernosum. — A.  per- 
forans  antibrachii  inferior.  See  A.  interossea  perfo- 


Arteria 


238 


vans  inferior. — A.  perforans  antibrachii  superior.  See 

Posterior  interosseous  artery  of  the  forearm. — A.  perfo- 
rans femoris  prima.  See  First  perforating  artery  of 
the  thigh.— A.  perforans  femoris  secunda.  See  Second 
perforating  artery  of  the  thigh.— A.  perforans  femoris 
tertia  (sen  ultima).  See  Third  perforating  artery. 
— A.  perforans  pedis  posterior  prima.  See  Beep 
plantar  artery". — Arterise  perforantes  arcus  planta- 
ris.  See  Anterior  and  Posterior  perforating  arteries  of 
the  foot. — Arterise  perforantes  pedis  anteriores.  See 
Anterior  perforating  arteries  of  the  foot. — Arterise  per- 
forantes pedis  posteriores.  See  Posterior  perforating 
ARTERIES  of  the  foot. — A.  pericardiaca  ascendens,  A. 
pericardiaca  descendens  (seu  inferior).  See  Superior 
phrenic  artery. — Arterise  pericardiacse  posteriores. 
Branches  of  the  thoracic  aorta  to  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  pericardium.— A.  pericardiaca  phrenica  (seu 
superior).  See  Superior  phrenic  artery. — A.  perinse- 
alis  inferior,  A.  perinsei  superficialis.  See  Super- 
ficial perineal  artery. — A.  perinsei  transversa.  See 
Transverse  perineal  artery". — A.  peronea.  See  Pe- 
roneal ARTERY. — A.  peronea  anterior.  See  Anterior 
peroneal  artery. — A.  peronea  communis  (seu  de- 
scendens). See  Peroneal  artery. — A.  peronea  per- 
forans. See  Anterior  peroneal  artery". — A.  pero- 
nea posterior.  See  External  calcaneal  artery. — A. 
peronea  superior.  See  A.  articularis  capituli  fibu- 
Ise. — A.  petrosa.  Fr.,  artere  petreuse.  Ger.,  Felsen- 
beinpulsader.  A branch  of  the  internal  maxillary 
artery  to  the  tensor  tympani  muscle,  which  anastomo- 
ses with  the  stylomastoid  artery. — A.  pharyng^ea  as- 
cendens. See  Ascending  pharyngeal  artery. — A.  phar- 
yngea  descendens.  See  Pterygopalatine  artery.— A. 
pharyng-ea  inferior.  See  Ascending  pharyngeal  artery. 
—A.  pharyngea  suprema.  See  Pterygopalatine  artery. 
— A.  pharyngobasilaris,  A.  pharyngomeningea.  See 
Ascending  pharyngeal  artery". — A.  pharyngopalatina. 
See  Inferior  palatine  artery". — Arteriae  phrenicae  in- 
feriores  (seu  magnae).  See  Inferior  phrenic  arter- 
ies.— Arteriae  phrenicae  principes.  See  Inferior 
phrenic  ARTERIES.— A.  phrenicocostalis.  See  Musculo- 
phrenic ARTERY". — A.  phrenicopericardiaca.  See  Su- 
perior jAirenic  auteuy. — Arteriae  pinnales.  Branches 
of  the  coronary  artery  of  the  upper  lip  to  the  ala  of  the 
nose. — A.  plantaris.  See  Plantar  artery.— A.  plan- 
taris  externa.  See  External  plantar  artery. — A. 
plantaris  externa  digiti  medii.  Ger.,  dussere  Fusssoh- 
lenschlagader  der  dritteyi  Zehe.  The  plantar  digital  ar- 
tery on  the  fihular  side  of  the  third  toe. — A.  plantaris 
externa  digiti  minimi.  Ger.,  dussere  Fusssohleyipulsa- 
der  der  Icleinen  Zehe.  See  A.  plantaris  lateralis  digiti 
quinti.—A.  plantaris  externa  digiti  quarti.  Ger.,  dus- 
sere Fusssohlenpidsader  der  vierten  Zehe.  The  plantar 
digital  artery  on  the  fihular  side  of  the  fourth  toe. 
— A.  plantaris  externa  digiti  secundi.  Ger.,  dussere 
Fusssohlenpulsader  der  zweiten  Zehe.  The  plantar  digital 
artery  on  the  fihular  side  of  the  second  toe. — A.  plan- 
taris externa  hallucis.  Ger.,  dussere  Fusssohlenpydsa- 
der  der  grossen  Zehe.  The  plantar  digital  artery  on 
the  fihular  side  of  the  great  toe. — A.  plantaris  externa 
parva,  A.  plantaris  interna.  See  Internal  plantar 
ARTERY. — A.  plantaris  interna  digiti  medii.  Ger., 
innere  Fusssohlenpidsader  der  dritten  Zehe.  The  plan- 
tar digital  artery  on  the  tihial  side  of  the  third  toe. 
— A.  plantaris  interna  digiti  quarti.  Ger.,  innere 
Fusssohlenpulsader  der  vierten  Zehe.  The  plantar  digital 
artery  on  the  til)ial  side  of  the  fourth  toe. — A.  plan- 
taris interna  digiti  quinti.  Ger.,  innere  Fusssohlen- 
pulsader der  Icleinen  Zehe.  The  plantar  digital  artery 
on  the  tihial  side  of  the  little  toe. — A.  plantaris  interna 
digiti  secundi.  Ger.,  innere  Fusssohlenpulsader  der 
siveiten  Zehe.  The  plantar  digital  artery  on  the  tihial 
side  of  the  second  toe. — A.  plantaris  interna  digiti 
tertii.  Ger.,  innere  Fusssohlenpulsader  der  dritten  Zehe. 


The  plantar  digital  artery  on  the  tihial  side  of  the  third 
toe. — A.  plantaris  lateralis.  See  External  plantar  ar- 
tery.—A.  plantaris  lateralis  digiti  quinti.  A branch 
of  the  external  plantar  artery  to  the  outer  side  of  the 
little  toe. — A.  plantaris  medialis.  See  Internal  plantar 
ARTERY.— A.  plantaris  profunda.  See  Beep  plantar  ar- 
tery.— A.  plicae  cubiti  superficialis.  Ger.,  oberfldch- 
liche  Ellenbogenschlagader.  A branch  of  the  radial  ar- 
tery running  beneath  the  bicipital  aponeurosis  and 
distributed  to  the  pronator  radii  teres,  the  palmaris 
lougus,  and  the  flexor  muscles  of  the  forearm. — A.  pol- 
licis  magna  (seu  princeps).  See  Large  artery"  of  the 
thumb. — A.  pollicis  radialis  dorsalis.  See  Inner  dorsal 
ARTERY  of  the  thumb. — A.  pollicis  radialis  volaris. 
Fr.,  artere  radio-palmaire  du  pouce.  Gev..,  Speichenhohl- 
handpulsader  des  Baumens.  The  branch  of  the  large 
artery  of  the  thumb  running  on  the  radial  side 
of  its  palmar  surface.— A.  pollicis  ulnaris  dorsalis. 
See  Outer  dorsal  artery  of  the  thumb.— A.  polli- 
cis ulnaris  volaris.  Fr.,  artere  cubito-palmaire 
du  pouce.  Ger.,  Ellenbogenhohlhandpidsader  des  Bau- 
mens. The  branch  of  the  large  artery  of  the  thumb 
running  on  the  ulnar  side  of  its  palmar  surface. — A. 
poplitaea  (seu  poplitea).  See  Popliteal  artery". — A. 
postcerebellaris.  See  Anterior  inferior  cerebellar  ar- 
tery".— A.  postcerebralis.  See  Posterior  cerebral  ar- 
tery.— A.  postcommunicans.  See  Posterior  communi- 
cating  artery. — A.  posterior  cerebri.  See  Posterior 
cerebral  artery. — A.  praecerebellaris.  See  Superior 
cerebellar  artery. — A.  praecerebralis.  See  Anterior 
cerebral  artery. — Arteriae  praechor(i)oideae.  See  An- 
terior chorioid  arteries. — A.  praecommunicans.  See 
Anterior  communicating  artery. — Arteriae  preparantes. 
See  Internal  spermatic  arteries. — A.  princeps  pollicis. 
See  Large  artery"  of  the  thumb. — A.  processus  appen- 
dicalis  (seu  vermiformis).  See  Appendicular  artery. 
— A.  processus  xiphoidei.  A branch  of  the  internal 
mammary  artery  which,  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite 
side,  forms  a plexus  behind  the  lower  part  of  the  ster- 
num.— A.  profunda  brachii  inferior.  See  Inferior 
profunda  artery  of  the  arm. — A.  profunda  brachii 
superior.  See  Superior  profunda  artery"  of  the  arm. 
— A.  profunda  cerebri.  See  Posterior  cerebral  artery". 
— A.  profunda  cervicis.  1.  A branch  of  the  superior 
intercostal  artery  to  the  deep  cervical  muscles.  2.  See 
Posterior  cervical  artery". — A.  profunda  clitoridis. 
See  Cavernous  artery  of  the  clitoris. — A.  profunda 
femoris.  See  Beep  femoral  artery. — A.  profunda 
humeri.  See  Superior  profunda  artery  of  the  arm. — 
A.  profunda  linguae.  See  Ranine  artery. — A.  pro- 
funda penis.  See  Artery  o/ f/ie  corpus  cavernosum. — 
A.  profunda  volae.  The  termination  of  the  radial  ar- 
tery in  the  palm  of  the  hand.— A.  profundissima  ilii. 
A branch  of  the  lateral  sacral  artery  to  the  perios- 
teum of  the  acetabulum. — Arteriae  propriae  renales. 
Branches  of  the  renal  artery  which  enter  the  kidney 
in  the  columns  of  Bertin.  Two  run  on  each  side  of 
each  pyramid  of  Malpighi  for  its  whole  length,  and 
divide  at  its  base  into  the  interlobular  arteries  and  the 
true  arteriae  rectae. — A.  pro  stapedio.  See  A.  stapedii. 
— A.  prostatica.  See  Vesicoprostatic  . — Arteriae 

pterygoideae.  Fr.,  arteres  pterygoidiennes.  Ger.,  Flii- 
gelmuslcelpulsadern.  Branches  of  the  internal  maxillary 
artery  to  the  pterygoid  muscles. — A.  pterygomeningea. 
See  Small  meningeal  artery". — A.  pterygopalatina.  See 
Pterygopalatine  artery". — A.  pubica.  Fr.,  artere  pu- 
bienne.  Ger.,  Schambeinpulsader.  A branch  of  the  deep 
epigastric  artery  which  anastomoses  behind  the  pubes 
with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side. — A.  pudica  acces- 
soria.  See  Accessory  pudic  artery". — A.  pudica  com- 
munis. See  Internal  pudic  artery. — A.  pudica  ex- 
terna prima.  See  Superior  e.rternal  pudic  artery". — A. 
pudica  externa  secunda.  See  Inferior  external  pudic 
ARTERY". — A.  pudica  externa  subaponeurotica.  See 


239 


Arteria 


Superior  external  pudic  artery. — A.  pudica  externa 
subcutanea.  See  Inferior  external  pudic  artery. — A. 
pudica  externa  tertia.  Ger.,  dritte  dussere  Schampul- 
sader.  An  occasional  branch  of  the  superficial  femoral 
artery  distributed  to  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen 
and  to  the  genital  organs. — A.  pudica  interna.  See 
Internal  pudic  artery. — A.  pulmonalis.  See  Pulmo- 
nary ARTERY. — A.  pylorica,  A.  pylorica  superior.  See 
Pyloric  artery  (1st  def.j. — A.  radialis.  See  Radial 
ARTERY. — A.  radialis  indicis.  See  Radialis  indicis  ar- 
tery.— A.  radialis  recurrens.  See  Radial  recurrent 
ARTERY.— A.  radialis  volaris  indicis.  See  A.  volaris 
radialis  indicis. — A.  radica.  See  Radial  artery. — Ar- 
te riae  radiculares.  Lateral  branches  of  the  vertebral 
artery  to  the  medulla  spinalis. — A.  radiopalmaris. 
See  Radiopalmar  artery. — A.  ranina.  See  Ranine 
ARTERY. — A.  receptaculi  anterior.  See  Anterior  ar- 
tery of  the  receptacle. — A.  receptaculi  posterior. 
See  Posterior  artery  of  the  receptacle. — Arteriae  rectae. 
The  straight  arteries  of  the  kidney.  The  true  arterix 
rectx  are  branches  of  the  arteriae  propriae  renales  which 
enter  at  the  bases  of  the  medullary  j^yramids,  and  ter- 
minate at  their  apices  in  venous  plexuses.  The  false 
arterix  rectx  are  straight  branches  of  the  efferent  ves- 
sels of  the  lowermost  glomeruli  which  pass  into  the 
medulla  and  supply  the  downward  continuations  of  the 
medullary  rays  into  the  pyramids. — A.  recurrens  ra- 
dialis. See  Radial  recurrent  artery. — A.  recurrens 
tibialis.  See  Posterior  tibial  recurrent  artery. — A.  re- 
currens tibialis  anterior.  See  Anterior  tibial  recurrent 
ARTERY. — A.  recurrens  tibialis  posterior.  See  Poste- 
rior tibial  recurrent  artery. — A.  recurrens  ulnaris  an- 
terior. See  Anterior  idnar  recurrent  artery. — A.  re- 
currens ulnaris  inferior  (seu  posterior).  See  Posterior 
ulnar  recurrent  artery. — A.  recurrens  ulnaris  supe- 
rior. See  Anterior  idnar  recurrent  artery. — A.  renalis. 
See  Renal  artery. — A.  renocapsularis.  See  Capsular 
ARTERY. — A.  retinae  centralis.  See  Central  retinal  ar- 
tery.— A.  retrocostalis.  See  A.  mammaria  interna 
lateralis. — Arteriarum  omnium  mater.  See  Aorta. — 
Arteriae  sacrales  laterales.  See  Lateral  sacral  arter- 
ies.—A.  sacralis  media.  See  Middle  sacral  artery. 
— A.  saphena  magna.  An  occasional  branch  of  the 
deep  femoral  artery  which  passes  down  between  the 
adductor  magnus  and  the  vastus  medius  to  the  ankle, 
in  company  with  the  vena  saphena  magna. — A.  saphena 
parva.  An  occasional  branch  of  the  popliteal  artery 
which  passes  to  the  middle  of  the  calf  of  the  leg,  in 
company  with  the  small  saphenus  nerve. — A.  scapulae 
dorsalis.  See  Posterior  scapular  artery. — A.  scapulae 
transversa.  See  Suprascapidar  artery. — A.  scapularis 
communis.  See  Subscapular  artery. — A.  scapularis 
externa.  See  Acromial  artery. — A.  scapularis  infe- 
rior. See  Subscapidar  artery. — A.  scapularis  poste- 
rior. See  Posterior  scapidar  artery. — A.  scapularis 
propria.  See  Circumflex  artery  of  the  scapula. — A. 
scapularis  superior.  See  Suprascapular  artery.— A. 
scrotalis  anterior.  See  Anterior  scrotal  artery.— Ar- 
teriae scrotales  posteriores.  See  Posterior  scrotal 
ARTERIES. — Arteriae  scrotales  posteriores  majores. 
Branches  of  the  internal  pudic  artery  to  the  scrotum. 
— Arteriae  scrotales  posteriores  minores.  Branches  of 
the  transverse  perineal  artery  to  the  scrotum. — A.  scro- 
talis anterior  secunda.  See  Inferior  external  pudic 
ARTERY. — Arteriae  seminales.  See  External  and  In- 
ternal spermatic  arteries. — Arteriae  saeptales  scroti. 
Branches  of  the  transverse  perineal  artery  to  the  sep- 
tum of  the  scrotum. — A.  saepti  mobilii,  A.  saepti  nari- 
um.  See  Artery  of  the  sxptum  narium. — A.  saepti  na- 
rium  posterior.  See  Nasopalatine  artery.— A.  saepti 
scroti.  A branch  of  the  internal  pudic  artery  to  the 
saeptum  of  the  scrotum. — A.  sigmoidea.  See  Siymoid, 
artery. — Arteriae  sinus  cavernosi.  Branches  of  the 
vidian  artery  to  the  cavernous  sinus.  Cf.  Anterior  and 


Posterior  arteries  of  the  receptacle. — Arteriae  somnif- 
erae  ( seu  soporales,  seu  soporariae ).  The  carotid  arter- 
ies.—A.  spermatica  deferentialis.  See  Artery  of  the 
vas  deferens. — A.  spermatica  externa.  See  External 
spermatic  artery. — A.  spermatica  interna.  1.  See 
Internal  spermatic  artery.  2.  A branch  of  the  umbil- 
ical artery  observed  by  F.  Faesebeck  in  a double  mon- 
ster.— A.  sphenopalatina.  See  Sphenopalatine  artery. 
— A.  sphenospinosa.  See  Middle  meningeal  artery. — 
Arteriae  spinales  posteriores.  See  Posterior  spinal  ar- 
teries.—Arteriae  spinales.  The  arteries  of  the  .spinal 
cord. — A.  spinalis.  See  Superior  profunda  artery  of 
the  arm. — A.  spinalis  anterior.  See  Anterior  spinal 
ARTERY. — A.  spinosa.  See  Middle  meningeal  artery. 
— Arteriae  spirales.  See  Uteroplacental  arteries. — 
A.  splenica.  See  Splenic  artery. — A.  stapedii.  Fr., 
artMe  stapMienne.  Ger.,  Steigbiigelarterie.  A branch  of 
the  stylomastoid  artery  which  enters  the  tympanum 
just  above  the  fenestra  ovalis. — Arteriae  sternales  an- 
teriores.  The  terminations  of  the  perforating  branches 
of  the  internal  mammary  artery  which  are  distributed 
to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sternum.— Arteriae  ster- 
nales posteriores.  Branches  of  the  internal  mammary 
artery  distributed  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  ster- 
num.— A.  sternalis.  See  Internal  mammary  artery. — 
A.  sternocleidomastoidea.  A branch  of  the  external 
carotid  artery  to  the  sternocleidomastoid  muscle. — A. 
stylomastoidea.  See  Stylomastoid  artery.— A.  sub- 
clavia.  See  Subclavian  artery.— A.  subcostalis.  See 
A.  mammaria  interna  lateralis. — A.  subcutanea  malae. 
Fr.,  artere  malaire.  A branch  of  the  deep  anterior  tem- 
poral or  internal  maxillary  artery,  which  accompanies 
the  malar  cutaneous  nerve  and  is  distributed  to  the 
upper  portion  of  the  face. — A.  sublingualis.  See  Sub- 
lingual ARTERY. — A.  submentalis.  See  Submental  ar- 
tp:ry. — A.  subscapularis.  See  Stibscapular  artery. — 
A.  superciliaris.  Fr.,  artMe  sourciliere.  A branch  of 
the  frontal  artery  distributed  to  the  superciliary  region. 
— A.  superficialis  pedis  interna.  A branch  of  the  in- 
ternal plantar  artery  which  anastomoses  with  the  in- 
ternal tarsal  artery  and  is  distributed  to  the  tibial 
side  of  the  great  toe. — A.  superficialis  pedis  me- 
dialis.  A branch  of  the  internal  plantar  artery 
distributed  to  the  fibular  side  of  the  great  toe. — A. 
superficialis  volae.  See  Superficial  volar  artery.— A. 
supracostalis.  See  Collateral  intercostal  artery.— A. 
supramaxillaris.  See  Superior  dental  artery.— A. 
suprametatarsea.  See  Metatarsal  artery. — A.  supra- 
orbitaiis.  See  Supraorbital  artery. — A.  supraorbi- 
talis  externa.  Fr.,  artere  sus-orbitaire  externe.  A 
branch  of  the  superficial  temporal  artery  distributed  to 
the  region  of  the  zygoma. — A.  suprarenalis  aortica. 
See  Capsular  artery. — Arteriae  suprarenales  infe- 
riores.  See  Inferior  suprarenal  arteries. — A.  supra- 
renalis media.  See  Capsular  artery. — A.  suprare- 
nalis superior.  See  Superior  suprarenal  artery. — A. 
suprascapularis.  See  Suprascapular  artery. — A.  su- 
praspinata.  See  Supraspinous  artery.— A.  supra- 
tarsea.  See  Metatarsal  artery. — A.  supratarsea  ex- 
terna. See  External  tarsal  artery. — A.  supratarsea 
interna.  A branch  of  the  dorsal  artery  of  the  foot  dis- 
tributed to  the  tibial  side  of  the  great  toe. — A.  supra- 
trochlearis.  A branch  of  the  ophthalmic  artery  dis- 
tributed to  the  upper  eyelid. — Arteriae  surales.  See 
Siiral  ARTERIES. — Arteriae  surales  laterales.  See  Su- 
perficial sural  ARTERIES.— Arteriae  surales  mediales. 
Branches  of  the  popliteal  artery  to  the  upper  part  of 
the  sural  muscles. — Arteriae  surales  profundae.  See 
Deep  sural  arterip:s. — Arteriae  surales  superficiales. 
See  Superficial  sural  arteries. — A.  sylviana.  See 
Middle  cerebral  artery.— A.  tarsea  externa.  See  Ex- 
ternal tarsal  artery. — A.  tarsea  externa  anterior.  See 
Metatarsal  artery.— A.  tarsea  externa  posterior.  See 
Tarsal  artery. — A.  tarsea  interna.  See  Internal  tar- 


240 


Arteriac 
Arteriopalmus 

sal  AKTERY. — A.  tarsea  lateralis  anterior.  See  3Ieta- 
tarsal  artery.— A.  tarsea  lateralis  posterior.  See 
External  tarsal  artery.— Arteriae  temporales  retinae 
inferiores.  The  lower  retinal  arteries  on  the  temporal 
side  of  the  optic  nerve. — Arteriae  temporales  retinae 
snperiores.  The  upper  retinal  arteries  on  the  temporal 
side  of  the  optic  nerve. — A.  temporalis  anterior.  See 
Anterior  temporal  artery. — A.  temporalis  externa. 
See  Posterior  temporal  artery. — A.  temporalis  fron- 
talis (sen  interna).  See  Anterior  temporal  . — 

A.  temporalis  media.  See  Middle  temporal  artery.— 
A.  temporalis  occipitalis.  See  Posterior  temporal  ar- 
tery.—A.  temporalis  profunda  anterior.  See  Deep 
anterior  temporal  artery. — A.  temporalis  profunda 
posterior  (seu  prima).  See  Posterior  temporal  artery. 
— A.  temporalis  secunda.  See  Deep  anterior  temporal 
ARTERY. — A.  temporalis  superficialis,  A.  temporalis 
superficialis  anterior  (seu  frontalis).  See  Anterior 
temporal  artery. — A.  temporalis  superficialis  occipi- 
talis (seu  posterior).  A branch  of  the  occipital  artery- 
distributed  to  the  occipital  region.— A.  temporalis  su- 
perior. See  Posterior  temporal  artery. — A.  termatica. 
;See  Termatic  artery.— A.  testicularis.  See  Internal 
spermatic  artery.— A.  testis  externa.  See  External 
spermatic  artery.— A.  thoracica  acromialis.  See 
Acromiothoracic  artery. — A.  thoracica  alaris.  See 
Alar  thoracic  artery  and  Suhscapidar  artery.— A. 
thoracica  anterior.  Fr.,  artere  thoracique  anterieure. 
'The  external  branch  of  the  acromiothoracic  artery. — 
A.  thoracica  axillaris.  See  Alar  thoracic  artery  and 
Subscapidar  artery. — A.  thoracica  externa,  A.  tho- 
racica externa  inferior.  See  External  mammary  ar- 
tery.— A.  thoracica  externa  secunda.  See  Acromio- 
thoracic ARTERY. — A.  thoracica  externa  tertia.  See 
External  mammary  artery. — A.  thoracica  humeralis 
(seu  humeraria).  See  Acromiothoracic  artery. — A. 
thoracica  inferior.  See  External  mammary  artery. — 
A.  thoracica  interna,  A.  thoracica  interna  longa.  See 
Internal  mammary  artery. — A.  thoracica  longa.  See 
External  mammary  artery  and  A.  thoracicodorsalis. — 
A.  thoracica  major.  See  External  mammary  artera'. 
— A.  thoracica  mammaria.  See  Internal  mammary 
ARTERY.— A.  thoracica  media.  See  Acromiothoracic 
ARTERY.— A.  thoracica  minor.  See  Superior  thoracic 
ARTERY.— A.  thoracica  posterior.  See  A.  thoracico- 
dorsalis. — A.  thoracica  prima.  See  Superior  thoracic 
ARTERY.— A.  thoracica  quarta.  See  External  mammary 
ARTERY.— A.  thoracica  suprema.  See  Superior  thoracic 
ARTERY.— A.  thoracicoacromialis.  See  Acromiotho- 
racic ARTERY.— A.  thoracicodorsalis.  Fr.,  arthe 
thoracique  dorsale.  A branch  of  the  suhscapular  artery 
distributed  to  the  side  and  front  of  the  chest. — A.  tho- 
racicohumeraria.  See  Acromiothoracic  artery. — Ar- 
teriae thymicae.  See  Anterior  mediastinal  arteries. — 
A.  thyr(e)oidea  ascendens.  See  Inferior  thyreoid  ar- 
TERY. — A.  thyr(e)oidea  descendens.  See  Superior  thy- 
reoid ARTERY. — A.  thyr  ( e )oidea  ima.  See  Deep  thyreoid 
ARTERY. — A.  thyr(e)oidea  inferior  (seu  infima).  See 
Inferior  thyreoid  artp^ry. — A.  thyr(e )oidea  Neubaueri. 
See  Deep  thyreoid  artrry. — A.  thyr(  e)oidea  superior. 
See  Superior  thyreoid  artery. — A.  thyr(e  )oidea  supe- 
rior altera,  (fer.,  zweite  ohere  Schilddrusennrterie.  An 
occasional  branch  of  the  external  carotid  artery  which 
furnishes  a common  origin  for  the  lingual  and  superior 
thyreoid  arteries. — A.  thyr(e )ocervicalis.  See  Thyreoid 
AXIS.— A.  tibialis  antica.  See  Anterior  tihial  artery. 
—A.  tibialis  postica.  See  Posterior  tihial  artery.— 
A.  tibialis  recurrens  anterior.  See  Anterior  tihial  re- 
current ARTERY. — A.  tibialis  recurrens  posterior.  See 
Posterior  tihial  recurrent  artery.-  A.  tonsillaris.  See 
Tonsillar  artery. — Arteriae  tracheales  superiores. 
Branches  of  the  internal  mammary,  inferior  thyreoid, 
or  subclavian  artery  to  the  trachea. — A.  transversa 
carpi  anterior.  See  Posterior  radiocarpal  artery. — A. 


transversa  carpi  dorsalis.  See  A.  carpea  dorsalis  ra- 
dialis.—A,  transversa  carpi  posterior.  See  A.  carpea 
dorsalis  radialis. — A.  transversa  carpi  volaris  See  A. 
carpea  volaris  radialis. — A.  transversa  colli.  See  Pos- 
terior scapidar  artery. — A.  transversa  faciei.  See 
Transverse  facial  artery. — A.  transversalis  cervicis 
(seu  colli).  See  Transverse  cervical  artery. — A.  trans- 
versalis humeri  (seu  scapulae).  See  Suprascapular  ar- 
tery.— A.  transversa  perinaei.  See  Artery  of  the 
hulh  of  the  penis  (or  of  the  urethra)  and  Transverse 
perineal  artery. — A.  transversa  scapulae.  See  Supra- 
scapular ARTERY. — A.  transversa  superficialis  perinaei. 
See  Superficial  perineal  artery. — A.  trochanterica,  A. 
trochanterica  anterior.  Fr.,  arthe  trochanterienne.  A 
branch  of  the  internal  circumflex  artery  of  the  thigh 
distributed  to  the  muscles  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
great  trochanter. — A.  tubaria.  Fr.,  arthe  tuhaire. 
Ger.,  Trompetenptdsader.  A branch  of  the  uterine  ar- 
tery to  the  oviduct. — A.  tunicae  vaginalis  communis. 
See  E.vternal  spermatic  artery. — A.  tympanica.  See 
Tympanic  artery. — A.  tympanica  inferior.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere tympanique  inferieure.  Ger.,  untere  Trommel fell- 
pulsader.  A branch  of  the  internal  maxillary  or  of  the 
deep  auricular  artery  which  enters  the  tympanum 
through  the  Glaserian  fissure. — A.  tympanica  superior. 
Fr.,  artere  tympanique  superieure.  Ger.,  ohere  Trommel- 
fellqmlsader.  The  superior  tympanic  artery. — A.  ul- 
naris.  See  Ulnar  artery.— A.  ulnaris  accessoria. 
An  anomalous  artery  formed  by  the  bifurcation  of 
the  ulnar  artery  at  a high  point  in  the  forearm. 
— A.  ulnaris  digiti  minimi.  See  A.  volaris  digiti 
quinti  idnaris. — A.  ulnaris  superficialis.  See  A.  idnaris 
accessoria. — A.  ulnaris  volaris  digiti  minimi.  See  A. 
volaris  digiti  quinti  idnaris. — Arteriae  umbilicales.  See 
Umhilical  arteries. — A.  umbilicalis  accessoria.  Of 
Krause,  a delicate  filament  observed  by  Osiander  in  a 
case  where  there  was  only  one  umbilical  artery,  which 
filament  appeared  to  be  an  artery  running,  free  from 
the  mesentery,  to  that  part  of  the  peritonaeum  wdiere 
the  umbilical  artery  was  lacking. — A.  urethralis.  A 
branch  of  the  artery  of  the  penis  distributed  to  the 
urethra. — A.  ureterica  superior.  A branch  of  the  ab- 
dominal aorta  to  the  upper  part  of  the  ureter. — Arteriae 
uterinae.  See  Uterine  arteries. — A.  uterina  aortica. 
See  Aortic  uterine  artery. — A.  uterina  hypogastrica. 
See  Hypogastric  uterine  artera^. — A.  uteroovarica. 
See  Aortic  uterine  artery. — A.  vaginalis.  See  Vagi- 
nal ARTERY. — A.  vasis  deferentis,  A.  vasis  deferen- 
tialis.  See  Artery  of  the  vas  deferens. — A.  vasta  pos- 
terior, A.  vasta  posterior  profunda.  See  Deep  femoral 
ARTERAA — Arteriae  veli  palati  (seu  palatini ).  Branches 
of  the  pterygopalatine  artery  to  the  upper  part 
of  the  pharynx  and  to  the  palate. — A.  venosa.  A 
term  applied  to  the  pulmonary  vein  by  Harvey. — Ar- 
teriae ventriculi  breves.  Branches  of  the  splenic  ar- 
tery to  the  stomach. — Arteriae  vertebrales  posteriores. 
See  Primitive  aort^. — A.  vertebralis.  See  Vertebral 
ARTERA'. — A.  vertebralis  ascendens.  See  Ascending 
cervical  artera\ — A.  vertebralis  impar.  A forward 
continuation  of  the  subvertebral  aorta  in  certain  of 
the  lower  Vertehrata. — A.  vesicalis  media.  See  Mid- 
dle vesical  artera'. — Arteriae  vesicales  superiores 
(seu  supremae).  See  Superior  vesical  arteries. — A. 
vesicalis  inferior  (seu  infima).  See  Inferior  vesical 
ARTERAA — A.  vesicalis  superior.  See  Superior  vesical 
ARTERA\ — A.  vesicoprostatica.  See  Vesico-prostatic  ar- 
tera'.— A.  vesicovaginalis.  See  Vesicovaginal  arteraa 
— A.  vestibuli.  A branch  of  the  internal  auditory 
artery  to  the  labyrinth. — A.  vidiana.  See  Vidian  ar- 
tera’.— A.  vitrea.  See  Hyaloid  artera*. — A.  volae  su- 
perficialis. See  Superficial  volar  artera*. — Arteriae 
volares  carpi.  See  Anterior  carpal  arteries. — A.  vo- 
laris digiti  quinti  ulnaris.  A branch  of  the  deep 
palmar  arch  or  of  the  ulnar  artery  to  the  ulnar  side  of 


241 


the  palmar  surface  of  the  little  finger, — A.  volaris  in- 
dicis.  See  A.  radialis  indicis. — A.  volaris  manus  ul- 
naris.  See  A.  metacarpea  volaris  nlnaris. — A.  volaris 
profunda  pollicis  ulnaris.  The  termination  of  the 
large  artery  of  the  thumb  on  the  ulnar  side. — A.  volaris 
pollicis  radialis.  One  of  the  terminal  branches  of  the 
large  artery  of  the  thumb  on  the  radial  side. — A. 
volaris  profunda  radialis.  See  A.  metacarpea  volaris 
radialis  profunda. — A.  volaris  profunda  ulnaris.  See 
Ulnar  profunda  artery  of  the  hand. — A.  volaris  ra- 
dialis digiti  annularis.  The  palmar  digital  artery  on 
the  radial  side  of  the  ring  finger. — A.  volaris  radialis 
digiti  medii.  The  palmar  digital  artery  on  the 
radial  side  of  the  middle  finger. — A.  volaris  radialis 
digiti  minimi.  The  palmar  digital  artery  on  the  ra- 
dial side  of  the  little  finger, — A.  volaris  digiti 
quarti.  See  A.  volaris  radialis  digiti  ayinularis. — A. 
volaris  radialis  digiti  quinti.  See  A.  volaris  ra- 
dialis digiti  minimi. — A.  volaris  radialis  indicis.  The 
l)almar  digital  artery  on  the  radial  side  of  the  index 
finger. — A.  volaris  superficialis.  See  Superficial  volar 
ARTERY,— A.  volaris  ulnaris  digiti  medii.  The  pal- 
mar digital  artery  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the  middle 
finger.— A.  volaris  ulnaris  digiti  minimi.  See  A. 
volaris  digiti  quinti  ulnaris. — A.  volaris  ulnaris  digiti 
quarti.  The  palmar  digital  artery  on  the  ulnar  side 
of  the  fourth  finger. — A.  volaris  ulnaris  digiti  tertii. 
The  palmar  digital  artery  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the  third 
finger. — A.  volaris  ulnaris  indicis.  The  palmar  dig- 
ital artery  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the  index  finger. — A. 
Willisii.  See  Posterior  communicating  artery  of  the 
brain. — A.  zygomaticoorbitalis.  See  A.  supraorbitalis 
e.vterna. — Aspera  a.  See  Trachea. 

ARTE'RIAC.  Gr.,  dpTrjpiaKo^.  Lat.,  arteriacus.  Fr.,  ar- 
teriaque.  Relating  to  or  affecting  the  arteries  or  the 
trachea;  as  a n.,  a remedy  used  in  diseases  of  the  ar- 
teries or  trachea. 

ARTERI'ACA,  ARTERI'ACE,  /.  See  Trachea. 

ARTERI'ACAL.  See  Arteriac. 

ARTERI'AGRA,  /.  Fi*om  dpr-qpia,  an  artery,  and  dypa, 
a seizure.  Fr. , arteriagre.  Ggt.,  Schlagaderschmerz.  1. 
Pain  in  an  artery,  2.  Alteration  in  an  artery  due  to 
the  gouty  diathesis. 

ARTE'RIAL.  Lat.,  arterialis.  Fr.,  arteriel.  Ger.,  ar- 
teriell,  arteribs.  1,  Pertaining  to  the  arteries  or  their 
contents.  2.  Pertaining  to  blood  containing  a rela- 
tively large  amount  of  oxygen  and  a relatively  small 
amount  of  carbon  dioxide. 

ARTERIAL'ITY.  See  Arteriosity. 

ARTERIALIZA'TION.  Lat.,  arteriaUsatio.  Fr..,  arteriali- 
sation.  Ger. ^ Arterielisi{e)rung.  The  transformation  of 
dark-red  venous  into  bright-red  arterial  blood  during 
its  passage  through  the  lungs,  gills,  or  any  respiratory 
apparatus.  This  transformation  consists  in  the  re- 
moval of  carbon  dioxide  from  the  blood  and  the  addi- 
tion of  oxygen. 

ARTERI'ASIS,  /.  -ia'seos  {-i'asis).  Of  Zannini,  ath- 
eromatous and  calcareous  degeneration  of  an  artery, 
sometimes  falsely  termed  ossification. 

ARTERIEC'TASIS,  /.  -ta'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  dpT-qpla, 
an  artery,  and  cKrao-i?,  dilatation.  Ger.,  Arterienaus- 
dehnung.  Dilatation  of  an  artery,  as  by  aneurysm,  or 
of  a number  of  arteries. 

ARTERIECTO'PIA,  /.  From  opTtjpt'a,  an  artery,  and 
cKTOTTio?,  out  of  place.  Fr.,  arteriectopie.  1.  An  abnor- 
mal course  of  an  artery.  2.  The  displacement  of  an 
artery  from  its  original  situation. 

ARTERIECTOP'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  arteriectopia. 

ARTERIEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  i-is).  From  <xpTT7pta, 
an  artery,  and  €upucrp.a,  dilatation.  See  Aneurysm. 
ARTERIEURYSMATTCUS.  See  Aneurysmal. 

ARTERIPTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Arteritis. 

ARTERIOARC'TIA,  /.  From  arteria.  an  artery,  and  arc- 
tare,  to  compress.  See  Arteriostenosis. 

16 


Arteriac 
Arteriopalmus 

ARTE"RIOCAPTLLARY.  Pertaining  to  the  arterioles 
and  the  capillaries.  See  A.  fibrosis. 
ARTE^RIOCHALASIS,  /.  -Ia'seos  (-chal'asis).  From 
aprrjpta,  an  artery,  and  Trom  xnAai-),  relaxation. 

Fr. , arteriochalasie.  Atony  of  the  arteries. 
ARTE"RIOCHALAS'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  arteriochal- 
asis. 

ARTERIO^DES.  Gr.,  apTTjpuofiij?  (from  apTripla,  an  artery, 
and  elSos,  resemblance).  Resembling  an  artery. 
ARTE"RIODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From 
apTr)pla,  an  artery,  and  fiiaAvo-t?,  dissolution.  Fr.,  artU 
riodialyse.  Attenuation  of  the  walls  of  an  artery,  with 
or  without  rupture. 

ARTE"RIODIALYT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  arteriodialy- 
sis. 

ARTE"RIODIAS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  (-as'tasis).  From 
apT-qpia,  an  artery,  and  Siao-rao-is,  a separation.  Fr.,  ar- 
teriodiastase.  1.  The  retraction  of  the  two  ends  of  a 
divided  artery.  2.  A divergence  of  two  arteries  that 
normally  lie  near  each  other.  3.  Arteriectopia. 
ARTE"RIODIASTAT'ICXJS.  Pertaining  to  arteriodias- 
tasis. 

ARTE"RIODIPLOPIES'MUS,  m.  From  dpTr\pLa,  an  ar- 
tery, StTrAdos,  twofold,  and  m.ea-p.6';,  pressure.  Fr.,  arte- 
riofUplopiesme.  A procedure  recommended  by  Leroy 
d’Etiolles  for  securing  rapid  coagulation  of  the  blood  in 
a portion  of  an  artery  situated  between  two  different 
points  at  which  pressure  is  made  simultaneously. 
ARTERIOD'OMUM,  n.  From  aprrjpia,  an  artery,  and 
Sap.au,  to  subdue.  Fr.,  arteriodeme.  Ger.,  Arteriodom. 
An  artery  forceps  devised  by  E.  Graefe. 
ARTE"RIOFIBRO'SIS.  See  Arteriocapillary  fibrosis. 
ARTE'RIOGRAM.  From  dpr-ripta,  an  artery,  and  ypdp.p.a, 
a drawing.  Syn.  ; sphygmogram.  A graphic  delinea- 
tion of  the  variations  of  the  pulse  ; a pulse  curve. 
ARTE'RIOGRAPH.  See  Angeiograph, 
ARTERIOGRAPH'IC.  Fr,,  arteriographique.  Pertain- 
ing to  arteriography  or  to  the  arteriograph. 
ARTERIOG'RAPHY.  Fi2i.t.,arteriographia  (from  dprripia, 
an  artery,  and  ypd<)>eiu,  to  write).  Fr.,  arteriographie. 
Ger.,  Arteriographie.  1.  Arteriology.  2.  The  process 
of  producing  graphic  representations  of  the  state  of  the 
pulse. 

ARTE'RIOID.  Lat.,  arterioides  (from  dpTYjpia,  an  artery, 
and  eldos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  arterio'ide.  Ger.,  schla- 
gaderdlmlich.  Resembling  an  artery. 

ARTERI'OLA,  /.  Dim.  of  arteria.  See  Arteriole. — 
A.  auricularis  cordis  dextra.  See  Arteria  auricularis 
cordis  dextra. — A.  auricularis  cordis  sinistra.  See 
Arteria  auricularis  cordis  sinistra. — A circumflexa 
dextra.  A branch  of  the  right  coronary  artery  of  the 
heart  running  to  the  auriculoventricular  groove. — A. 
circumflexa  sinistra.  A branch  of  the  left  coronary 
artery  of  the  heart  running  to  the  aorta  and  the  pul- 
monary artery. — Arteriolae  interlobulares,  Arteriolae 
radiolatae.  The  interlobular  arteries  of  the  kidney. 
See  under  Artery. — Arteriolae  lymphaticae.  The 
minute  lymphatic  vessels. — Arteriolae  rectae.  The  true 
arteriae  rectae  of  the  kidney.  See  under  Arteria  rectx. 
ARTE'RIOLE.  Lat.,  arteriola.  Fr.,  arteriole.  Ger., 
Schlagdderchen.  A minute  artery. 

ARTERIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  arteriologia  (^from  dpTY]pia,  an 
artery,  and  A670?,  undeustanding).  Fr.,  artcriologie. 
Ger.,  Artcriologie.  That  department  of  anatomy  which 
relates  to  the  arteries. 

ARTE"RIOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  dpr-npCa,  an  artery,  and 
piaXaKLa,  softness.  Fr.,  arteriomalacie.  Ger,,  Arterio- 
malacie.  Softening  of  the  coats  of  an  artery, 
ARTE"RIOMALACO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-is).  See  Arte- 

RIOMALACIA. 

ARTE"RIOPAL'MUS,  m.  From  dprrjpia,  an  artery,  and 
na\p.6<;,  a throbbing.  Fr.,  arteriojialme.  Ger.,  Schlaga- 
derHopfen.  Syn.  : pulsatio  arteriarum  vehementior. 

Throbbing  of  the  arteries. 


242 


Arteriopathy 

Artery 

ARTEEIOP'ATHY.  From  apT-qpLa,  an  artery,  and  7ra0os, 
disease.  Fr. , arteriopathie.  Any  disease  of  an  artery. 

AKTE"RIOPEEIS'SIA,  AETE^EIOPEEIT'TIA,  /. 

From  aprrjpia,  an  artery,  and  Trepiaa-6?,  extraordinary. 
Fv.^  arterioperissie.  Ger.,  Schlagaderiiberwucherung.  An 
extraordinary  development  of  arteries  (as  in  morbid 
erectile  tissue). 

AETE"EIOPHLEBOT'OMY.  From  dprrjpia,  an  artery, 
(l)\exjj,  a vein,  and  ripiveLv,  to  cut.  Bloodletting  from  the 
capillaries  by  means  of  scarification. 

AETE"EIOPIES'TEE,  m.  From  ipTyjpt'a,  an  artery,  and 
TTLea-T-qp,  a squeezer.  Fr.,  arteriopiestere,  presse-artere. 
Ger.,  ArteriendrucTcer.  An  artery  compressor. 

AETE"EIOPITTJ'ITOTJS.  From  arteria^  an  artery,  and 
pituita,  mucus.  Arterial  and  pertaining  to  the  nares. 

AETE"EIOPLA'NIA,  /.  From  iprrjpia,  an  artery,  and 
TrAavdo-eai,  to  wander.  Fr.,  arterioplanie.  Ger.,  Arterio- 
planie.  1.  Excessive  elongation  and  tortuousness  of  an 
artery.  2.  Deviation  of  an  artery  from  its  usual  course. 

AETE"EIOPLAN'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
arterioplania. 

AETE"EIOPLEG'MUS,  m.,  AETEEIOP'LOCE,  /.  See 

Angeioploce. 

AETEEIOEEHA'GIA,  f.  From  ipT-qpia,  an  artery,  and 
priywaBai,  to  burst  foi’th.  Fr.,  arteriorrhagie.  Hsemor- 
rhage  from  rupture  of  an  artery. 

AETEEIOEEHEC'TICUS.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or 
affected  with,  arteriorrhexis. 

AETEEIOEEHEX'IS,  f.  -rliex'eos  {-is).  From  aprripia, 
an  artery,  and  p^fi?  (from  p-nywa-eaL),  a bursting.  Fr., 
arteriorrhexie.  Ger.,  Schlagaderzerreissung.  Eupture  of 
an  artery. 

AETE"EIOSCENOGEAPH'IA,  /.  From  dpTTjpta,  an  ar- 
tery, and  aKy)voypa4>ia,  scene  painting.  Fr.,  arteriosceno- 
graphie.  Ger.,  Arterioscenographie.  A portrayal  of  ar- 
teries. 

AETE"EIOSCLEEO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  apr-qpia, 
an  artery,  and  a-KXripvveiv,  to  harden.  Fr.,  arterioscle- 
rose.  Ger.,  Schlagaderverhdrtimg.  Induration  of  the 
walls  of  an  artery,  or  of  the  arteries,  especially  in  the 
musculoelastic  coat.  See  also  Endarteritis  defor- 
mans. 

AETEEIOS'ITY.  Lat.,  arteriositas.  Fr.,  arteriosite. 
Ger.,  Arteriositdt.  A condition  in  which  the  blood  in 
the  systemic  veins  possesses  the  characters  of  arterial 
blood  ; the  opposite  of  venosity. 

AETE"EIOSTENO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  apTr^pCa, 
an  artery,  and  areviaaLs,  a narrowing.  Fr.,  arterioste- 
nose.  Ger.,  Schlagaderverengerung.  A narrowing  of  the 
lumen  of  an  artery. 

AETE"EIOSTEOGEN'ESIS,  AETE"EIOSTEO'SIS,  AE- 
TE"EIOSTO'SIS,/.  -gene'seos  (-gen'esis),  -teo'seos  (-is), 
-to'seos  (-is).  From  dpTTjpt'a,  an  artery,  hareov,  a bone, 
and  yeve<TL<;,  production,  or  oo-Tewo-ts,  a formation  of  bone. 
Ger.,  Schlagaderverlmdcherung.  Calcification  of  an  ar- 
tery or  of  the  arteries. 

AETE"EIOSTEEP'SIS,  f.  -strep'seos  (-is).  From  dpr>j- 
pLa,  an  artery,  and  o-rpeif/is,  a twisting.  Fr.,  torsion  d’une 
nrtere.  Ger.,  Schlagaderdrehung.  The  operation  of 
twisting  an  artery  to  obliterate  its  lumen.  See  Tor- 
sion. 

AETEEIO^SUS.  Fr.,  arterieux.  Ger.,  arterids.  Ar- 
terial ; conveying  arterial  blood. 

AETE"EIOTHLIM'MA,  n.,  AETE"EIOTHLIP'SIS,  /. 

-thlim'matos  (-is),  -thlip'seos  (-is).  From  ipr-npia,  an  ar- 
tery, and  Injury  to  an  artery  by  pressure. 

AETE"EIOTHLIP'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  arteriothlipsis. 

AETE'EIOTOME.  From  ipr-qpia,  an  artery,  and  Tepi-eu', 
to  .cut.  Fr.,  arteriotome.  Ger.,  Schlugaderdffner.  A 
knife  for  performing  arteriotomy. 

AETEEIOTOM'ICUS,  AETEEIOT'OMUS.  Fr.,  arterio- 
tomique  Pertaining  to  arteriotomy. 

AETEEIOT'OMY.  I jat.,  arterioiomia.  Fr.,  arteriotomie. 
Ger.,  Schlagaderzerlegnng  (1st  del'.),  Schhigaderdffnnng 


(2d  def.).  1.  The  dissection  of  arteries.  2.  The  opera- 
tion of  opening  an  artery  for  the  purpose  of  depletion. 

AETE^'EIOTEEP'SIS,  /.  -trep'seos  (-is).  From  apT-qpLa, 
an  artery,  and  rpei/zi?,  torsion.  See  Arteriostrepsis. 

AETE"EI0VE'N01JS.  Lat.,  arterio-venosiis  (from  ar- 
teria,  an  artery,  and  vena,  a vein).  Fr.,  arterio-veinenx, 
arterioso-veineux.  Ger.,  arterio-vends.  Pertaining  to 
both  an  artery  and  a vein, — A.  aneurysm.  See  Vari- 
cose ANEURYSM  and  Aneurysmal  varix, 
AETE"EIOVEE'SION.  See  Arteriversion. 

AETEEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Written  also  arteriitis.  From 
dpTripia,  an  artery.  Ger.,  Schlagaderentzundung.  Inflam- 
mation of  an  artery.  According  to  some  authors,  the 
term  should  be  limited  to  inflammation  of  the  external 
coat.— A.  deformans.  See  Endarteritis  deformans. — 
A.  obliterans,  A.  obliterativa.  See  Endarteritis  ob- 
literans.— A.  syphilitica.  Endarteritis  deformans  due 
to  syphilis. — A.  umbilicalis.  Inflammation  and  throm- 
bosis of  the  umbilical  arteries  in  the  new-born. — Cere- 
bral a.  Inflammation  of  the  cerebral  arteries. — Oblit- 
erating a.  See  Endarteritis  obliterans. 

AETEEIVEE'SION.  Lat.,  arteriversio  (from  arteria,  an 
artery,  and  vertere,  to  turn).  The  turning  of  a cut 
arterial  end  inside  out  to  stop  bleeding. 

AETE"EIYPEEEC'TASIS,  f.  -ta'seos  (-ee'tasis).  From 
dpTTjpt'a,  an  artery,  vnep,  to  excess,  and  e/craais,  disten- 
tion. Extreme  dilatation  of  an  artery. 

AE'TEEY.  Gr,,  apTripla.  Lat.,  arteria.  Fr.,  artere. 
Ger.,  Arterie,  Pulsader,  Schlagader.  A vessel  which 
conveys  blood  from  the  heart. — Abdominal  a.  Lat., 
arteria  abdominalis.  Fr.,  artere  ab dominate.  1,  See  Deep 
circumflex  iliac  a..  Deep  epigastric  a.,  Superficial  epigastric 
a.,  Superior  abdominal  a.,  and  Superior  external  pudic  a. 
2.  In  osseous  fishes,  a branch  of  the  dorsal  aorta  which 
pierces  the  anterior  portion  of  the  kidneys,  runs  along 
above  the  oesophagus,  and  is  distilbuted  to  the  abdom- 
inal organs. — Aberrant  a.  See  Vas  aberrans. — Acces- 
sory pudic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  pudenda  accessoria.  An 
occasional  branch  of  the  internal  iliac  a.  distributed  to 
the  same  parts  as  the  internal  pudic  a, — Accessory  tby- 
r(e)oid  a.  A name  applied,  in  the  domesticated  ani- 
mals, to  the  analogue  of  the  middle  thyreoid  a.  of  man. 
— Acromial  a.  Lat.,  arteria  acromialis.  Fr.,  artere 
acromiale.  Ger.,  ScJiulterhdhenarterie.  The  external 
branch  of  the  acromiothoracic  a.  ; in  the  pi.,  the 
branches  of  the  acromiothoracic  a.  distributed  to  the 
deltoid  muscle  and  to  the  structures  above  the  acromi- 
on.— Acromial  thoracic  a.,  Acromiothoracic  a.  Lat., 
arteria  thoracica  acromialis.  Fr.,  artere  acromio-thora- 
cique.  Ger.,  Brustscliulterpulsader.  A branch  of  the 
axillary  a.  given  off  at  the  upper  border  of  the  pectora- 
lis  minor  muscle,  giving  origin  to  the  acromial  arteries, 
the  arteria  deltoidea,  and  branches  to  the  side  of  the 
thorax,  the  subclavius  muscle,  and  the  internal  surface 
of  the  arm. — Adipose  arteries.  Lat.,  arteriee  adiposx. 
Fr.,  arteres  adipeuses.  The  capsular  arteries,  and  also 
the  small  branches  of  the  thoracic  aorta  distributed  to 
the  adipose  tissue  of  the  heart. — Afferent  arteries  of 
the  kidney.  The  branches  of  the  interlobular  arteries 
of  the  kidneys,  which  pass  into  the  glomeruli. — Alar  a. 
See  Alar  thoracic  a.  and  Axillary  a. — Alar  thoracic  a. 
Ger.,  Alararterie.  An  inconstant  branch  of  the  axillary 
a.  distributed  to  the  glands  and  adipose  tissue  of  the 
axilla. — Allantoic  arteries.  See  Umbilical  arteries. — 
Alveolar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  alveolaris.  See  Posterior  den- 
tal a. — Anal  a.  Fr.,  artere  onale.  A branch  of  the 
posterior  aorta  in  many  molluscs,  which  descends  on 
the  inferior  surface  of  the  intestinal  canal  to  the  aims. 
— Anastomotic  arteries.  Fr.,  arteres  anastomotiques. 
Arteries  which  unite  those  more  or  less  remote  from 
each  other. — Anastomotic  a.  of  the  arm.  Lat , arteria 
collateralis  ulnaris  inferior.  Fr.,  artere  collaterale  in- 
terne inferieure.  Ger.,  untere  Ellenbogennebenpulsader. 
A branch  of  the  brachial  a.,  arising  about  two  inches 


243 

above  the  elbow,  which  runs  backward  and  inward  on 
the  brachialis  anticus  muscle  above  the  inner  condyle 
of  the . os  brachii,  and,  after  x>erforating  the  inter- 
muscular septum,  turns  outward  behind  the  os  brachii 
and  forms  an  arch  with  the  superior  profunda  a.  just 
above  the  olecranon  fossa. — Anastomotic  a.  of  the  sci- 
atic a.  A branch  of  the  sciatic  a.  distributed  to  the 
external  rotator  muscles  of  the  thigh  and  the  hij)  joint 
and  anastomosing  with  branches  of  the  gluteal  a. — An- 
astomotic a.  of  the  thigh,  Anastomotica  magna  a.  of 
the  thigh.  Lat.,  arteria  anastomotica  magna  femoris. 
Fr.,  artere  grande  anastomotique  de  la  cuisse.  Ger.,  oherste 
Kniegelenkschlagader.  A branch  of  the  femoral  a.  aris- 
ing close  to  the  opening  in  the  adductor  maguus  mus- 
cle (Hunter’s  canal),  which  divides  into  two  branches, 
the  suiicrficial  and  deep.  The  superficial  branch  ac- 
companies the  internal  saphenous  nerve  to  the  inner 
side  of  the  knee,  and  ends  by  sui>i)lying  the  upper  part 
of  the  inner  side  of  the  leg  ; the  deep  branch  descends 
to  the  inner  condyle  of  the  femur,  where  it  anasto- 
moses with  the  internal  articular  arteries  of  the 
knee. — Angular  a.  Lat.,  arteria  angularis.  Fr.,  artere 
angidaire.  Ger.,  Winkelpulsader.  1.  The  termination 
of  the  facial  a.,  which  inosculates  at  the  inner  side 
of  the  orbit  with  the  nasal  branch  of  the  oplithal- 
mic.  2.  See  Facial  a. — Anterior  abdominal  a.  A 
branch,  in  many  of  the  lower  animals,  of  the  in- 
ternal mammary  a.,  distributed  to  the  rectus  ab- 
dominis muscle  and  in  its  neighborhood. — Anterior 
and  internal  frontal  arteries.  Fr.,  arteres  frontales 
internes  et  anterieures.  Branches  of  the  anterior  cere- 
bral a.  distributed  to  the  inferior  frontal  convolutions. 

— Anterior  and  internal  peduncular  arteries.  Fr., 
arteres  phlonculaires  anterieures  et  internes.  Branches 
of  the  posterior  cerebral  a.  distributed  to  the  internal 
surface  of  the  peduncle. — Anterior  a.  of  the  corpora 
quadrigemina.  Fr.,  artere  anterieure  des  tuhercules 
quadrijumeaux.  A branch  of  the  posterior  cerebral  a., 
or  of  one  of  its  branches,  distributed  to  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  tubercula  quadrigemina. — Anterior  a. 
of  the  receptacle.  A branch  of  the  internal  carotid  a. 
to  the  dura  mater  of  the  cavernous  sinus  and  adjacent 
parts.— Anterior  auricular  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  au- 
ricidares  anterior es.  Fr.,  arteres  auriculaires  anterieu- 
res. Branches  of  the  temporal  a.,  varying  in  number, 
distributed  to  the  anterior  portion  of  the  auricle,  the 
lobule,  and  part  of  the  external  meatus,  anastomosing 
with  branches  of  the  posterior  auricular. — Anterior 
caecal  a.  A branch  of  the  inferior  mesenteric  a.  dis- 
tributed to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  caecum. — An- 
terior cardiac  a.  See  Left  coronary  a.  of  the  heart. — 
Anterior  carpal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  volares  carpi. 

See  Anterior  radiocarpal  a.  and  Anterior  ulnocarpal  a. 

— Anterior  cerebral  a.  Lat.,  arteria  cerehralis  anterior. 

Fr.,  artere  cerehrale  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  Gehirn- 
pulsader.  One  of  the  ultimate  branches  of  the  inter- 
nal carotid  a.,  arising  at  the  inner  end  of  the  fissure 
of  Sylvius,  which  runs  forward  and  inward  between 
the  cerebral  hemispheres  to  the  anterior  border  of  the 
corpus  callosum,  where  it  breaks  up  into  branches 
mainly  distributed  to  the  frontal  lobe  of  the  brain. 

At  the  point  where  it  enters  the  longitudinal  fissure 
it  is  connected  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  by 
the  anterior  communicating  a.  of  the  brain. — Anterior 
chor(i)oid  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  chorioidex  anteriores. 

Fr.,  arteres  choro'idiennes  anterieures.  Ger.,  vordere  Ader- 
netzpulsadern.  Branches  of  the  internal  carotid  a.,  or 
of  the  middle  cerebral  a.,  which  pass  through  the  fis- 
sure between  the  temporo-sphenoidal  lobe  and  the  crus 
cerebri  to  the  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle, 
in  which  they  are  distributed  to  the  chorioid  plexus. 

— Anterior  ciliary  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  ciliares  an- 
teriores. Fr.,  arteres  cilia, ires  anterieures.  Ger.,  vordere 
Blendungspulsadern.  Branches  of  the  lacrymal  or  of 


Arteriopatliy 
Artery 

the  muscular  branches  of  the  ophthalmic  artery  which 
pierce  the  sclerotic,  and  are  distril)uted  to  the  ciliary 
processes,  and  form  a vascular  ring  beneath  the  con- 
junctiva close  to  the  cornea. — Anterior  circumflex  a. 
of  the  arm.  Lat.,  arteria  circumflexa  humeri  anterior. 
Fr.,  artCre  circonflexe  anterieure  de  V humerus.  Ger., 
vordere  Kranzarterie  des  Armes.  A branch  of  the  axil- 
lary a.,  arising  just  below  the  subscapular  a.,  which 
passes  outward  beneath  the  inner  head  of  the  biceps 
and  coracobrachialis  muscles  until  it  reaches  the  bi- 
cipital groove,  where  it  divides  into  two  branches,  one 
of  which  ascends  with  the  tendon  of  the  long  head  of 
the  biceps  to  the  head  of  the  os  brachii  and  the  cap- 
sule of  the  joint,  and  the  other  runs  backward  to  an- 
astomose with  the  po.sterior  circumflex  a.  of  the  arm. — 
Anterior  communicating  a.  of  the  brain.  Lat.,  ar- 
teria anterior  communicans.  Fr.,  artere  anterieure  com- 
municante.  Ger.,  vordere  Verhindungspidsader.  An  a. 
which  unites  the  anterior  cerebral  arteries  as  they 
enter  the  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  brain. — Anterior 
cubital  recurrent  a.  See  Anterior  xdnar  recxirrent  a. — 
Anterior  dental  a.  A branch  of  the  infra-orbital  a., 
which  descends  in  the  anterior  dental  canal,  and  is 
distributed  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  maxillary 
antrum  and  to  the  upper  front  teeth. — Anterior  dorsal 
a.  of  the  penis.  The  analogue  of  the  dorsal  a.  of  the 
penis  of  man  in  some  of  the  lower  animals. — Anterior 
ethmoidal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  ethmoidalis  anterior.  Fr., 
artere  ethmdidale  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  Riechheinpxd- 
sader.  A branch  of  the  ophthalmic  a.  which  accom- 
panies the  nasal  nerve  through  the  anterior  ethmoidal 
foramen,  and  is  distributed  to  the  adjacent  dura  mater 
and  to  the  ui)x)er  i^ortion  of  the  nasal  cavities. — An- 
terior inferior  auricular  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  auric- 
ulares  anteriores  inferiores.  Fr.,  arteres  auriculaires 
anterieures  inferieures.  Ger.,  vordere  untere  Arterien  des 
iiusseren  Olires.  Branches  of  the  superficial  temporal 
a.  which  supply  the  anterior  surface  of  the  auricle  and 
the  external  portion  of  the  meatus  auditorius. — Ante- 
rior inferior  cerebellar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  cerehelli  infe- 
rior anterior.  Fr.,  artere  cerehellexise  inferieure  anteri- 
eure. Ger.,  vordere  untere  Ilirnleinpulsader.  A branch 
of  the  basilar  a.  which  supplies  the  anterior  portion  of 
the  lower  surface  of  the  cerebellum  and  anastomoses 
with  the  cerebellar  branches  of  the  vertebral  arteries. 
— Anterior  intercostal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  inter- 
costales anteriores.  Fr.,  arteres  intercostales  anterieures. 
Ger.,  vordere  Zwischenrippenpulsadern.  Branches  of  the 
internal  mammary  a.,  two  in  each  of  the  six  upper  in- 
tercostal spaces,  which  arise  separately  or  from  a com- 
mon trunk  in  each  space  and  pass  outward  between 
the  pleura  and  the  internal  intercostal  muscles,  and 
afterward  between  the  two  layers  of  the  intercostal 
muscles.  They  lie  at  the  margins  of  the  ribs,  and  are 
distributed  to  the  intercostal  and  pectoral  muscles  and 
inosculate  with  corresponding  branches  of  the  aortic 
intercostal  arteries. — Anterior  interosseous  a.  of  the 
forearm.  Lat.,  arteria  interossea  anterior.  Fr.,  aidere 
interosseuse  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  Zwisclienknochen- 
pxdsader.  A branch  of  the  common  interosseous  a.  of 
the  forearm  which  arises  at  the  upper  border  of  the 
interosseous  membrane,  upon  the  front  of  which  it 
descends,  accompanied  by  the  interosseous  branch  of 
the  median  nerve,  to  the  upper  border  of  the  i)rouator 
quadratus  muscle,  where  it  divides  into  the  median  a., 
muscular  branches  to  the  pronator  quadratus,  flexor 
profundus,  and  flexor  longus  pollicis,  the  nutrient  ar- 
teries of  the  radius  and  ulna,  and  a communicating 
branch  which  anastomoses  with  the  anterior  carpal 
arteries. — Anterior  laminal  arteries.  Branches  of  the 
plantar  arch  in  the  horse,  which  ascend  into  the  lam- 
inal tissue.— Anterior  median  a.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
An  a.,  formed  by  the  union  of  the  anterior  spinal  ar- 
teries, which  runs  in  the  anterior  median  fissure  of  the 


244 


Artery- 

spinal  cord,  receiving  branches  from  the  cervical  and 
intercostal  arteries,  and  terminating  at  the  caiula 
equina.— Anterior  mediastinal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterive 
mediastinales  anteriores.  Fr.,  arteres  mediastines  anie- 
rieures.  Ger.,  vordere  MitteJfellimlsadern.  Branches  of 
the  internal  mammary  a.  to  the  connective  tissue  of 
the  mediastinum  and  the  thymus  gland. — Anterior 
meningeal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  meningex  anteriores. 
Fr.,  arteres  meningees  anterieures.  Ger.,  vordere  Hirn- 
hautpulsadern.  Branches  of  the  anterior  ethmoidal  a. 
to  the  dura  mater  of  the  anterior  fossa  of  the  skull. 
— Anterior  metacarpal  interosseous  arteries.  Two 
branches  of  the  radiopalmar  artery,  in  many  of  the 
lower  animals,  supplying  the  structures  lying  in 
front  of  the  metacarpus. — Anterior  nasal  a.  Lat., 
arteria  nasalis  anterior.  Fr.,  art  ere  nasale  anterieure. 
Ger.,  vordere  Nasenarterie.  The  termination  of  the  an- 
terior ethmoidal  a.  in  the  nose. — Anterior  palatine  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  jyolatina  anterior.  Fr.,  artere  palatine  ante- 
rieure. Ger.,  vo7'dere  Gaumenpulsader.  The  continuation 
of  the  pterygopalatine  a.,  distributed  to  the  anterior 
pillars  of  the  fauces  and  the  adjacent  gums. — Anterior 
parietal  a.  Fr.,  artere  parietale  anterieure.  A branch 
of  the  middle  cerebral  a.  distributed  to  the  second 
frontal  convolution  as  far  as  the  perpendicular  frontal 
sulcus  and  the  anterior  convolution  of  the  fissure  of 
Kolando.— Anterior  perforating  arteries  of  the  foot. 
Lat.,  arterix  perforantes  pedis  anteriores.  Inconstant 
branches  of  communication  between  the  dorsal  digi- 
tal arteries  of  the  foot  and  the  plantar  arch. — Anterior 
peroneal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  peronea  antica.  Fr.,  artere 
peroniere  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  Madenheinpulsader. 
A branch  of  the  peroneal  a.,  arising  about  an  inch  and 
a half  above  the  ankle  joint,  which  descends  in  front  of 
the  articulation  between  the  fibula  and  tibia  to  the 
outer  side  of  the  tarsus ; it  supi)lies  the  peroneus  ter- 
tius  muscle  and  the  ankle  joint  in  part,  and  anasto- 
moses with  the  posterior  peroneal  and  tarsal  arteries. — 
Anterior  radial  recurrent  a.  Lat.,  arteria  radialis  re- 
currens  anterior.  Fr.,  artere  recurrente  radiate  anterieure. 
Ger.,  vordere  zuriicklaufende  Bpeichenpulsader.  A branch 
from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  radial  a.,  just  below  its 
origin,  which  arches  upward  between  the  branches  of 
the  musculospiral  nerve,  lying  upon  the  supinator 
brevis  and  brachialis  anticus  muscles  and  beneath  the 
supinator  longus.  It  gives  off  branches  to  the  adjacent 
muscles  and  anastomoses  with  the  superior  profunda 
and  posterior  interosseous  recurrent  arteries. — Anterior 
radial  carpal  (or  radiocarpal)  a.  Lat.,  arteria  caiyea 
volaris  radialis.  Fr.,  artere  transverse  anterieiire  du 
carpe.  Ger.,  vordere  Handwurzelpulsader.  A branch  of 
the  radial  a.,  which  arises  near  the  inferior  border  of 
the  pronator  quadratus  muscle  and  runs  inward  to 
unite  with  the  anterior  ulnocarpal  a.  to  form  the  an- 
terior rete  carpeum. — Anterior  sacral  a.  See  Middle 
sacral  a. — Anterior  scrotal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  scrotalis  an- 
terior. Fr.,  artere  scrotale  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  Ho- 
densaclpidsader.  1.  See  Inferior  external  pudic  a.  2. 
The  termination  of  the  inferior  external  pudic  a.  on  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  scrotum. — Anterior  spinal  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  spinalis  anterior.  Fr.,  artere  spinale  an- 
terieure. Ger.,  vordere  Riickenmark'sarterie.  A branch 
of  the  vertebral  a.,  near  its  termination,  wdiicb  descends 
obliquely  in  front  of  the  medulla  and  unites  with  its 
fellow  to  form  the  anterior  median  a.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
— Anterior  superior  auricular  a.  Lat.,  arteria  anricu- 
laris  superior  anterior.  Fr.,  artere  auriculaire  anterieure 
superieure.  Ger.,  vordere  ohere  Arterie  des  iinsseren 
Olires.  A brancli  of  the  sui)erficial  temporal  a.  which, 
with  the  anterior  inferior  auricular  a.,  supplies  the  an- 
terior portion  of  the  auricle  and  the  external  auditory 
meatus. — Anterior  temporal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  temporalis 
anterior.  Fr.,  artere  temporale  anterieure . Ger.,  vordere 
Schlafenptdsader.  1.  The  anterior  terminal  branch  of 


the  superficial  temporal  a.,  which  runs  upward  and  for- 
ward upon  the  fore  part  of  the  head  and  supplies  the 
orbicular  and  occipitofrontal  muscles,  the  pericranium, 
and  the  integument  of  the  forehead,  and  inosculates 
with  branches  of  the  ophthalmic  and  posterior  temporal 
arteries.  It  is  often  selected  for  the  operation  of  ar- 
teriotomy.  2.  A branch  of  the  posterior  cerebral  a.  dis- 
tributed to  the  gyrus  uncinatus  as  far  as  the  second 
temporal  sulcus. — Anterior  tibial  a.  Lat.,  arteria  tibi- 
alis antica.  Fr.,  artere  tibiale  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere 
Schienbeinarterie.  The  smaller  of  the  two  divisions  of 
the  popliteal  a.,  extending  from  the  lower  border  of  the 
poplitous  muscle  to  the  bend  of  the  ankle,  beyond 
which  point  it  is  termed  the  dorsal  a.  of  the  foot.  It 
passes  forward  between  the  heads  of  the  tibialis  posticus 
muscle,  through  the  aperture  in  the  interosseus  mem- 
brane, to  the  inner  side  of  the  neck  of  the  fibula,  and 
descends  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  interosseous 
membrane  to  the  lower  part  of  the  leg,  where  it  lies  in 
front  of  the  tibia.  A line  drawn  from  a point  midway 
between  the  head  of  the  fibula  and  the  external  tuber- 
osity of  the  tibia  to  the  centre  of  the  front  of  the  ankle 
joint  w'ill  indicate  the  position  of  this  vessel.  Before 
perforating  the  interosseous  membrane  it  gives  ofi*  the 
posterior  tibial  recurrent  a.  and  unnamed  branches  to 
the  fibular  region,  and  on  the  front  of  the  leg  the  an- 
terior tibial  recurrent  a.,  branches  to  the  muscles  of  the 
front  of  the  leg,  and  the  external  and  internal  mal- 
leolar arteries. — Anterior  tibial  recurrent  a.  Lat., 
arteria  tibialis  recurrens  anterior.  Fr.,  artere  tibiale  re- 
currente anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  zuriicklaufende  Schien- 
bein^ndsader.  A branch  of  the  anterior  tibial  a.,  im- 
mediately after  its  passage  through  the  interosseous 
membrane,  which  ascends  through  the  upper  end  of 
the  tibialis  anticus  muscle  to  the  outer  tuberosity  of 
the  tibia.  It  furnishes  branches  to  the  tibialis  anticus 
muscle  and  anastomoses  with  the  articular  arteries  of 
the  knee. — Anterior  tympanic  a.  See  External  auditory 
a.— Anterior  ulnar  recurrent  a.  Lat.,  arteria  recurrens 
anterior.  Fr.,  arthe  recurrente  anterieure.  Ger.,  vor- 
dere zuriicklaufende  Ellenbogenpulsader.  A branch  of  the 
ulnar  a.  running  upward  and  inward  from  the  upper 
part  of  the  ulnar  a.,  in  front  of  the  inner  condyle,  lying 
upon  the  brachialis  anticus  and  covered  by  the  pronator 
radii  teres  muscles,  which  muscles  it  supplies  in  part, 
anastomosing  with  the  anastomotic  a.  of  the  arm. — An- 
terior ulnocarpal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  idnaris  volaris.  Fr., 
ar'tere  transverse  anterieure  du  carpe.  A branch  of  the 
ulnar  a.  running  beneath  the  tendons  of  the  fingers  at 
the  level  of  the  lower  border  of  the  pronator  quadratus 
muscle  and  uniting  with  the  anterior  radio-carpal  a. — 
Aortic  intercostal  arteries.  Fr.,  arteres  intercost<des 
aortiques.  Ger.,  Aortenzivischenrippenarterien.  Branches 
from  the  back  portion  of  the  thoracic  aorta,  usually  ten 
on  each  side,  the  upper  two  spaces  being  supplied  by 
branches  of  the  superior  intercostal  a.  They  pass  out- 
ward across  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrfe  to  the  intercostal 
spaces,  where  they  divide  into  an  anterior  and  posterior 
branch.  The  anterior  branch  passes  outward,  lying  at 
first  upon  the  external  intercostal  muscle,  but  farther 
along  placed  between  the  two  layers,  to  the  lower 
border  of  the  rib  above,  where  it  divides  into  two 
branches.  The  larger  of  these  lies  in  the  groove  in  the 
lower  border  of  the  rib  above,  and  the  smaller  on  the 
upper  border  of  the  rib  below.  They  are  distributed  to 
the  intercostal  muscles  and  anastomose  with  the  anterior 
intercostal  ai’teries  and  branches  of  the  thoracic  branches 
of  the  axillary  a.  The  posterior  branch  passes  back- 
ward to  the  inner  side  of  the  anterior  costotransverse 
ligament,  and  divides  into  branches  distributed  to  tbe 
vertebrae  and  to  the  muscles  and  integument  of  the 
back. — Aortic  oesophageal  arteries.  Branches  of  the 
thoracic  aorta  distributed  to  the  oesophagus,  pericar- 
dium, and  pleura. — Aortic  suprarenal  a.  See  Capsular 


245 


a. — Aortic  uterine  a.  Lat.,  arteria  uterina  aortica.  The 
internal  spermatic  a.  of  the  female.  It  is  distributed  to 
the  ovary,  the  oviduct,  and  the  side  of  the  uterus,  and 
anastomoses  vrith  the  hypogastric  uterine  a.  Cf.  Inter- 
nal spermatic  a. — Appendicular  a.  Lat.,  arteria  appen- 
dicularis.  Ft.,  artere  de  I’ appendice  csecale.  Ger.,  Wuryn- 
fortsatzpulsader.  A branch  of  the  ileocolic  a.  distrib- 
uted to  the  mesentery  of 
the  vermiform  appendix. — 

A.  of  Broca’s  convolution. 

See  External  and  inferior 


i 


THE  ARTICULAR  ARTERIES  OF  THE  KNEE.  (AFTER  HENLE. ) 
c,/,  the  sural  arteries  ; A,  one  of  the  superficial  sural  arteries  ; a,  the  superior 
internal  articular  ; 6,  the  superior  external  articular ; e,  the  inferior  internal  ar- 
ticular ; ff,  the  inferior  external  articular ; d,  the  middle  articular  ; j,  the  anasto- 
motica  magna ; A,  the  posterior  tibial  recurrent ; I,  the  anterior  tibial  recurrent. 

frontal  a. — A.  of  Neubauer.  See  Deep  thyreoid  a. — A.  of 
the  bulb  of  the  penis  (or  of  the  urethra).  Lat.,  arteria 
bidbina.  Fr.,  artere  du  bulbe.  Ger.,  Harnrohrenzioiebel- 
pulsader.  A branch  of  the  internal  pudic,  or  of  one  of 
the  perineal  arteries,  distributed  to  the  erectile  tissue 
of  the  corpus  spongiosum,  Cowper’s  gland,  and  the 
membranous  portion  of  the  urethra. — A.  of  the  cor- 
pus callosum.  1.  See  Anterior  cerebral  a.  2.  A 
branch  of  the  anterior  cerebral  a.  distributed  to  the 
corpus  callosum. — A.  of  the  corpus  cavernosum. 
Lat.,  arteria  profunda  penis.  Fr.,  artere  profonde 
de  la  verge.  Ger.,  tiefe  Ruthenpnlsader.  A branch 
of  the  internal  pudic,  or  of  the  a.  of  the  penis,  which 
runs  forward  in  the  centre  of  the  corpus  caver- 
nosum, to  which  it  is  distributed. — A.  of  the  penis. 
Fr.,  artere  penienne.  Ger.,  Eiit{h)enschlagader.  The 
superior  of  the  two  terminal  branches  of  the  inter- 
nal pudic  a.,  which,  after  giving  oft'  the  a.  of  the 
bulb  of  the  urethra,  divides  into  the  dorsal  a.  of  the 
penis  and  the  a.  of  the  corpus  cavernosum. — A.  of  the 
saeptum  narium.  Fr.,  artere  de  la  cloison.  The  naso- 
palatine a.  or  a branch  of  the  coronary  a.  of  the 
upper  lip  distributed  to  the  nasal  saeptum. — A.  of  the 
vas  deferens.  Lat.,  arteria  deferentialis.  Fr.,  artere  de- 
ferentielle.  Ger.,  Samengangpidsader.  A branch  of  the 
superior  or  inferior  vesical  a.,  which  sends  twigs  to  the 
vas  deferens  and  the  seminal  vesicles  and  continues 
along  the  spermatic  cord  to  the  testicle,  where  it  anas- 
tomoses with  the  internal  spermatic  a. — Articular  ar- 
teries of  the  arm.  See  Anterior  and  Posterior  circumflex 
arteries  of  the  arm. — Articular  arteries  of  the  knee.  See 
Inferior  external  articular.  Inferior  internal  articular. 
Middle  articidar,  Superior  external  articular,  and  Superior 
internal  articular  a.  of  the  knee. — Articular  a.  of  the 
maxilla.  A branch  of  the  superficial  temporal  a.,  which 
sends  a twig  to  the  temporomaxillary  articulation  and 
others  which  enter  the  ear  with  the  portio  dura. — As- 


Artery 

cending  cervical  a.  Fv.,  artere  cervicaleascendante.  Ger., 
aufsteigeyide  Nackenpulsader.  A branch  of  the  inferior 
thyreoid  a.,  occasionally  of  the  subclavian,  which 
runs  upward  in  the  groove  between  the  scalenus  an- 
ticus  and  rectus  anticus  major  muscles,  to  which 
it  furnishes  branches.  It  sends  branches  through 
the  intervertebral  foramina  to  the  spinal  cord,  and 
terminates  by  anastomosing  with  the  vertebral  a. — 
Ascending  frontal  a.  A branch  of  the  middle  cere- 
bral a.  distributed  mainly  to  the  second  frontal  con- 
volution.—Ascending  palatine  a.  Lat.,  arteria  pala- 
tina  ascendens.  See  Inferior  palatine  a.  — Ascending 
parietal  a.  A branch  of  the  middle  cerebral  a.  dis- 
tributed to  the  ascending  parietal  convolution  and 
the  superior  parietal  lobule. — Ascending  pharyngeal 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  pharyngea  ascendens.  Fr.,  arthe  pha- 
ryngienne  ascendante.  Ger.,  aufsteigende  Schlundkopf- 
arterie.  A branch  of  the  external  carotid  a.  aris- 
ing about  an  inch  above  its  origin,  which  runs  up- 
ward to  the  base  of  the  skull  between  the  internal 
carotid  a.  and  the  pharynx.  It  furnishes  branches  to 
the  pharynx,  the  Eustachian  tube,  and  the  structures 
in  front  of  the  spine,  and  twigs  which  enter  the  skull 
through  the  foramen  lacerum  posterius  and  the  an- 
terior condyloid  and  jugular  foramina. — Ascending 
thyr(e)oida.  See  Inferior  thyreoid  a. — Asternal  a.  Fr., 
artere  asternale.  1.  One  of  the  terminal  branches,  in 
some  of  the  domesticated  animals,  of  the  internal  mam- 
mary a.,  at  the  level  of  the  xiphoid  cartilage,  to  the 
muscles,  etc.,  as  far  as  the  thirteenth  intercostal  space. 
2.  A branch  of  the  internal  mammary  a.  of  man,  which 
is  distributed  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  costal  carti- 
lages.— Atloidomuscular  a.  An  inconstant  branch  of 
the  occipital  a.,  in  many  of  the  domesticated  animals, 
given  off  beneath  the  transverse  process  of  the  atlas 
and  distributed  to  the  adjacent  parts. — Atrabiliary  a. 
See  Capsidar  a. — Auditory  a.  A term  applied  to  the 
internal  and  external  auditory  arteries,  but  more  com- 
monly to  the  former. — Auricular  arteries.  Lat.,  ar- 
terise  auricidares.  See  Anterior  inferior  auricular  ar- 
teries, Anterior  superior  auricular  arteries.  Deep  auric- 
ular a.,  and  Posterior  auricidar  a. — Axillary  a.  Lat., 
arteria  axillaris. 

Fr.,  artere  axillaire. 

Ger.,  Achselarterie. 

1.  The  continua- 
tion of  the  subcla- 
vian a.  It  extends 
from  the  outer  bor- 
der of  the  first  rib 
to  the  lower  mar- 
gin of  the  teres 
major  muscle,  ly- 
ing upon  the  inner 
side  of  the  shoul- 
der joint  and  the 
upper  part  of  the 
os  brachii.  With 
the  arm  raised  to 
the  level  of  the 
shoulder,  its  posi- 
tion will  be  indi- 
cated by  a line 
drawn  from  the 
most  prominent 
part  of  the  clavicle 
to  the  inner  side 
of  the  elevation 
formed  by  the  biceps  and  coracobrachialis  muscles.  By 
the  pectoralis  minor  muscle  it  is  divided  into  three  parts, 
the  first  lying  between  the  upper  border  of  that  muscle 
and  the  first  rib,  the  second  behind  it,  and  the  third 
between  the  lower  border  of  the  muscle  and  the  lower 
margin  of  the  teres  major.  In  the  first  part  of  its  course 


a,  the  axillary  ; b,  the  brachial ; c,  the  .superior 
thoracic ; d,  the  acromiothoracic  ; e,  the  external 
mammary ; /,  the  anterior  circumflex  ; ff,  the  pos- 
terior circumflex;  b,  the  subscapular;  i,  the  sub- 
clavius  muscle ; j,  the  pectoralis  minor ; k,  the 
serratus  mapnus;  I,  the  latissimus  florsi ; wi,  the 
teres  major;  n,  the  long  head  of  the  triceps;  o, 
the  deltoid ; /<,  the  subscapularis ; q,  the  bicipital 
groove. 


Artery 


246 


it  is  placed  deep  beneath  the  pectoralis  major  muscle,  a 
prolongation  of  the  costocoracoid  membrane,  and  a con- 
siderable quantity  of  fat  and  connective  tissue,  and  rests 
upon  the  first  intercostal  space  and  the  first  digitations 
of  the  serratus  magnus  muscle  ; in  the  second  part  it  is 
covered  by  the  pectoralis  major  and  minor  muscles  ; in 
the  third  part  it  is  at  first  covered  by  the  pectoralis 

major  muscle,  but 
in  the  lower  half 
is  placed  immedi- 
ately beneath  the 
deep  fascia  of  the 
arm,  resting  upon 
the  subscapu  laris 
muscle  and  the  ten- 
dons of  the  latis- 
simus  dorsi  and 
teres  major  mus- 
cles. From  the  first 
part  are  given  oflT 
the  superior  tho- 
racic and  acromio- 
thoracic, from  the 
second  the  external 
mammary  and  alar 
thoracic,  and  from 
the  third  the  ante- 
rior and  posterior 
circumfiex  arteries, 
besides  a number  of 
unnamed  branches 
to  the  adjacent 
parts.  Cf.  Brachial 
PLEXUS  and  Axil- 
lary v Em.  2.  See  Clavicular  a.  (2d  def.). — Azygos  ar- 
ticular a.  See  Middle  articular  a.  of  the  Tcnee. — Basilar 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  basilaris.  Fr.,  artere  basilaire.  Ger., 
Zajifenarterie.  An  a.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  verte- 
bral arteries  of  the  two  sides,  extending  from  the  poste- 
rior to  the  anterior  border  of  the  pons  Varolii,  where  it 
divides  into  two  terminal  branches,  the  posterior  cere- 
bral arteries.  It  gives  off  the  anterior  inferior  cerebel- 
lar, the  superior  cerebellar,  and  the  internal  auditory 
arteries,  and  numerous  transverse  branches  to  the  pons 
and  adjacent  parts. — Biliary  hepatic  a.  See  Right  he- 
patic a. — Brachial  a.  Lat.,  arteria  brachialis.  Fr.,  artere 
brachiale.  Armp^dsader.  The  continuation  of  the 

axillary  a.,  extending  from  the  lower  margin  of  the  teres 
major  muscle  to  about  a finger’s  breadth  below  the  bend 
of  the  elbow,  where  it  divides  into  the  radial  and  ulnar 
arteries.  It  runs  along  the  inner  side  and  forepart  of  the 
arm,  in  the  depression  on  the  inner  border  of  the  biceps 
and  coracobrachialis  muscles,  lying  beneath  the  integu- 
ment and  fascia  of  the  arm,  as  far  as  the  bend  of  the  el- 
bow, where  it  sinks  into  the  space  between  the  supinator 
longus  and  pronator  radii  teres  muscles.  The  median 
nerve  lies  on  the  outer  side  in  the  upper  part,  in  front 
in  the  lower  portion  of  the  a.,  and  on  the  inner  side  at 
the  elhow  joint.  From  it  are  given  off  the  superior  and 
inferior  profunda,  and  anastomotic  arteries  of  the  arm, 
the  nutrient  a.  of  the  os  brachii,  and  a number  of  un- 
named branches  to  the  muscles  and  integument. — 
Brachiocephalic  a.  Jjat.,  arteria  hrachiocephalica.  See 
Innominate  a. — Bronchial  arteries.  Lat.,  arterice  bron- 
chiales.  See  Inferior,  Superior,  Left,  and  Right  bronchial 
a. — Bronchooesophageal  a.  A branch  of  the  posterior 
aorta  in  some  of  the  quadrupeds,  given  off  to  the  right 
of  the  first  intercostal  arteries,  which  runs  forward  be- 
tween tbe  aorta  and  the  oesophagus  to  the  bifurcation 
of  the  trachea,  where  it  divides  into  two  branches,  the 
bronchial  arteries.  It  also  gives  off  branches  to  the 
oesophagus,  the  trachea,  and  adjacent  parts. — Buccal  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  buccalis.  Fr.,  artere  buccale.  Ger.,  Back- 
enpulsader.  A branch  of  the  second  part  of  the  internal 


THE  ARTERIES  OF  THE  BASE  OP  THE 
BRAIN.  (after  HENLE.) 
a,  the  anterior  cerebral  ; b,  the  anterior  com- 
municating ; c.  the  internal  carotid  ; d,  the  pos- 
terior communicating  ; e,  the  anterior  chorioid  ; 
/,  the  posterior  cerebral ; g,  the  superior  cerebral ; 
h,  the  anterior  inferior  cerebellar  ; i,  the  internal 
auditory;  the  basilar;  A,  the  vertebral;  I,  the 
posterior  inferior  cerebellar  ; m,  the  anterior 
spinal ; n,  the  posterior  spinal. 


maxillary  a.,  which  runs  obliquely  downward  and  for- 
ward, in  company  with  the  buccal  nerve,  upon  the 
buccinator  muscle,  and  is  distributed  to  the  muscles 
and  integument  of  the  cheek. — Bulb  a.  See  A.  of  the 
bidb  of  the  urethra. — Csecal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  cse- 
cales.  Branches  of  the  great  mesenteric  a.  distributed 
to  the  w^alls  of  the  caecum. — Calcaneal  arteries.  See 
External,  Internal,  and  Middle  calcaneal  arteries,  and  In- 
ferior calcaneal  a. — Capsular  a.  Lat.,  arteria  capsularis. 
Fr.,  artere  capsidaire.  Ger.,  mittlere  Nebenpulsader.  A 
branch  of  the  abdominal  aorta,  arising  at  the  level 
of  the  superior  mesenteric  a.,  which  passes  obliquely 
outward  upon  the  crus  of  the  diaphragm  to  the  supra- 
renal capsule,  anastomosing  with  the  inferior  and 
superior  suprarenal  arteries. — Cardiac  arteries.  See 
Right  and  Left  coronary  a.  of  the  heart. — Carotid  a.  See 
Common,  External,  and  Internal  carotid  a.  Used  with- 
out qualification,  the  term  is  most  commonly  under- 
stood to  apply  to  the  former. — Cavernous  a.  of  the  cli- 
toris. Lat.,  arteria  profunda  clitoridis.  Fr.,  artere 
caverneuse  (ou  clitoridienne). 

One  of  the  terminal  branches 
of  the  internal  pudic  a.  of  the 
female,  distributed  to  the  cor- 
pus cavernosum  of  the  clitoris. 

—Central  system  of  arteries. 

A term  applied  by  Heubner  and 
Duret  to  the  primary  or  second- 
ary branches  of  the  circle  of 
Willis,  distributed  to  the  cen- 
tral ganglia  of  the  brain. — Cen- 
tral a.  of  the  retina,  Central 
a.  of  Zinn,  Central  retinal  a. 

Lat.,  arteria  centralis  retinx. 

Fr.,  artere  centrale  de  la  retine. 

Ger.,  centrale  Netshautarterie. 

A branch  of  the  ophthalmic  a., 
given  off  in  the  orbital  cavity 
near  the  optic  foramen,  which 
pierces  the  optic  nerve  oblique- 
ly and  runs  forward  in  or  near 
the  central  axis  of  the  nerve  to 
the  porus  opticus,  where  it  di- 
vides into  from  two  to  five 
branches,  which  run  forward  in 
the  nerve  fibre  or  ganglion  cell 
layers  of  the  retina  as  far  as  the 
ora  serrata,  forming  a dense 
capillary  netwmrk. — Cerebellar 
arteries.  See  Anterior  inferior. 

Posterior  inferior,  and  Superior 
cerebellar  a. — Cerebral  a.  See 
Internal  carotid  a.  — Cerebral 
arteries.  See  Anterior,  Middle, 
and  Posterior  cerebral  a. — Cere- 
brospinal a.  One  of  the  termi- 
nal branches  of  the  occipital  a. 
of  the  horse,  which  enters  the 
spinal  canal  by  the  anterior 
foramen  of  the  atlas,  where  it 
divides  into  two  branches.  The 
anterior  of  these  unites  with  its 
fellow  of  the  opposite  side  to 
form  the  basilar  a.,  and  the 
other,  uuiting  in  a similar  man- 
ner, forms  the  anterior  median 
spinal  a.  — Cervical  arteries. 

See  Ascending,  Descending,  Su- 
perficial, Deep,  Inferior,  Poste- 
rior, and  Transverse  cervical  a.. 

Superficial  descending  a.  of  the 
neck,  and  Cervicomuscular  a. — 

Cervicomuscular  a.  A branch  of  the  axillary  a.,  in 
many  of  the  domesticated  animals,  which  supplies  the 


THE  BRACHIAL  ARTERY 
AND  ITS  BRANCHES. 
(after  HENLE.) 

a,  the  brachial ; b,  the  radial ; 
e,  the  ulnar ; d,  the  arteria  del- 
toidea  ; e,  the  profunda  radial ; 
/,  the  superior  profunda ; g, 
the  arteria  col  lateralis  media; 
b,  the  anterior  radial  recurrent ; 
j,  the  anterior  ulnar  recurrent ; 
j,  the  common  interosseous;  I, 
the  anterior  interosseous;  m, 
the  posterior  interosseous ; n, 
the  posterior  interosseous  recur- 
rent ; 0,  the  arteria  interossea 
anterior  volaris  ; the  arteria 
interossea  anterior  dorsalis ; q, 
the  median ; r,  the  anterior 
radiocarpal;  s,  the  anterior  ulno- 
carpal ; t,  the  posterior  radio- 
carpal ; u,  the  posterior  ulno- 
carpal  ; v,  the  superficial  volar  ; 

the  ulnar  portion  of  the  deep 
palmar  arch ; x,  the  first  palmar 
digital. 


247 


THE  RETE  CUBITALE. 
(after  HENLE.) 


first  intercostal  space  and  the  lower  cervical  muscles. 
— Cervicopulmonary  a.  Fr.,  artere  pulmocermcale.  A 
vessel  of  certain  batrachians,  which  divides  into  the  pul- 
monary and  the  occipitodorsal  arteries. — Cervicoscapu- 
lar  a.  See  'Transverse  cervical  a. — Chor(ijoid  arteries. 
See  Anterior  and  Posterior  chorioid 
• arteries.  — Ciliary  arteries.  See 
Anterior,  Posterior,  Long,  and  Short 
ciliary  arteries. — Circular  a.  of  the 
uterus.  A circular  loop  situated 
at  the  junction  of  the  cervix  with 
the  body  of  the  uterus,  formed  by 
an  anastomosis  of  two  vessels  (on 
each  side  a special  branch  of  the 
hypogastric  uterine  a.),  so  as  to 
encircle  the  organ. — Circumflex 
a.  of  the  coronary  cushion.  A 
superficial  vascular  arch  around 
the  coronet  of  the  hoof  of  the 
horse,  formed  by  the  anterior 
branches  of  the  coronary  circle. — 

Circumflex  a.  of  the  scapula. 

Lat.,  arteria  circumjlexa  scapulse. 

Fr.,  artere  circonflexe  de  Vomoplate. 

A branch  of  the  subscapular  a., 
which  passes  through  between  the 
subscapu laris  and  teres  muscles  to 
the  infraspinous  fossa  of  the  scap- 
ula.— Circumflex  iliac  a.  Lat., 
arteria  circumjlexa  iliaca.  Fr.,  artere  cir con jlexe  iliaque. 
A term  applied  to  the  deep  circumflex  and  superficial 
circumflex  iliac  arteries,  but  more  properly  restricted 
to  the  former. — Clavicular  a.  1.  A branch  of  the  acro- 
miothoracic a.  distributed  to  the  subclavian  muscle. 
2.  In  the  pi.,  the  arteries  distributed  to  the  pectoral 
fins  in  fishes. — Coccygeal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  coccygea.  A 
branch  of  the  sciatic  a.  supplying  the  glutteus  maximus 
muscle  and  the  integument  and  other  structures  be- 
hind the  coccyx. — Coccygeal  arteries.  See  Coccygeal 
a..  Lateral  coccygeal  a.,  and  Middle  coccygeal  a. — Coch- 
lear a.  Lat.,  arteria  cocMese.  One  of  the  terminal 
branches  of  the  internal  auditory  a.  distributed  to 
the  cochlea. — Coeliac  a.  Lat.,  arteria  cceliaca.  Fr., 
arthe  cceliaque.  Ger.,  Eingeweidepulsader.  Syn.  : coe- 
^ ^ liac  axis.  A short 

vessel  arising  from 
the  front  of  the  ab- 
dominal aorta, close 
to  the  margin  of 
the  opening  in  the 
diaphragm  for  the 
passage  of  the  aorta. 
It  lies  behind  the 
lesser  omentum 
and  to  the  left  side 
of  the  Spigelian 
lobe  of  the  liver, 
and  divides  into 
the  coronary  a.  of 
the  stomach  and 
the  hepatic  and 
splenic  arteries. — 
Colic  arteries.  See 
Eight,  Left,  Middle, 
Posterior,  Trans- 
verse, Direct,  and 
Retrograde  colic  a. 
— Collateral  a.  of  the  cannon.  See  Metatarsopedal  a. 
— Collateral  digital  arteries.  Fr.,  arteres  collaterales 
des  doigts.  A term  applied  to  the  arteries  running 
along  the  margins  of  the  fingers  and  toes.  They  are 
four  in  number  for  each  digit  and  anastomose  freely 
with  each  other.  See  Dorsal  digital  arteries  of  the 
hand  and  foot.  Palmar  digital,  and  Plantar  digital  ar- 


THE  CCELIAC  ARTERY  AND  ITS 
BRANCHES.  (AFTER  HENLE.) 
a,  the  aorta ; h,  the  inferior  phrenic ; c,  the  coe- 
liac ; d,  the  pyloric ; e,  the  coronary ; f,  the  he- 
patic ; g,  the  cystic ; h,  the  gastroduodenal ; i, 
the  superior  pancreaticoduodenal ; j,  the  right 
gastroepiploic ; k,  the  splenic. 


Artery 

fen'es.— Collateral  intercostal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise 
supra-costales.  The  branches  of  the  aortic  intercostal 
arteries  which  lie  on  the  upper  margins  of  the  ribs. — 
Comes  nervi  ischiadici  a.  Lat.,  arteria  comes  nervi 
ischiadici.  A branch  of  the  ischiadic  a.  which  enters 
the  sciatic  nerve  and  anastomoses  with  the  perforating 
arteries  of  the  thigh. — Common  carotid  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
car otis  communis.  Vr.,  artere  car otide  commune.  Ger.,  ge- 
meinschaftlicher  Stamm  fur  beide  Carotiden.  The  large  a. 
of  the  neck  which  extends  from  the  sternoclavicular  ar- 
ticulation to  the  level  of  the  upper  border  of  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage,  where  it  divides  into  the  external  and 
internal  carotid  arteries.  On  the  right  side  it  arises 
from  the  innominate  a.,  on  the  left  from  the  middle  part 
of  the  arch  of  the  aorta,  lying  behind  the  remains  of  the 
thymus  gland  and  the  left  innominate  vein  and  upon 
the  trachea,  the  oesophagus,  and  the  thoracic  duct.  It 
is  inclosed  within  a common  sheath  with  the  internal 
jugular  vein  and  the  pneumogastric  nerve,  which  is 
continuous  with  the  deep  cervical  fascia.  It  is  covered, 
as  far  up  as  the  lower  margin  of  the  cricothyreoid  car- 
tilage, by  the  sternomastoid,  sternohyoid,  sternothy- 
reoid,  and  platysma  muscles ; above  that  point,  where 
it  is  crossed  by  the  omohyoid  muscle,  it  is  covered  only 
by  the  integument  and  the  sternomastoid  and  platysma 
muscles.  Its  position  is  indicated  by  a line  drawn  be- 
tween the  sterno-clavicular  articulation  and  a point 
midway  between  the  angle  of  the  jaw  and  the  mastoid 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone.  As  a rule  it  gives  off  no 
branches,  but  occasionally  the  middle  thyreoid. — Com- 
mon femoral  a.  Lvit.,  arteria  femoralis  communis.  Fr., 
arthe  femorale  commune.  Ger.,  OberschenLelpidsader. 
The  continuation  of  the  external  iliac  a.  ; that  portion 
of  the  femoral  a.  which  extends  from  its  origin  to  the 
point  at  which  it  gives  off  the  deep  femoral  a. — Com- 
mon hepatic  a.  LaA,.,  arteria  hepatica  communis.  Fr., 
artere  hepciHflu^  commune.  The  term  applied  to  the  he- 
patic a.  before  it  gives  off  the  gastroduodenal  a. — Com- 
mon iliac  a.  Lat.,  arteria  iliaca  communis.  Fr.,  arthe 
iliaque  commune.  Ger.,  gemeinschaftliche  Hiiftpulsader. 
An  a.  on  each  side  of  the  body,  the  two  arising  from 
the  bifurcation  of  the  abdominal  aorta.  They  diverge 
from  each  other  at  an  angle  which  is  slightly  greater  in 
the  female  than  in  the  male,  and  divide  opposite  the 
lumbo-sacral  articulation  into  the  external  and  internal 
iliac  arteries.  The  left  a.  lies  close  to  the  border  of  the 
psoas  muscle,  resting  upon  the  bodies  of  the  fourth  and 
fifth  lumbar  vertebrie  and  behind  the  superior  hgemor- 
rhoidal  vessels.  The  right  is  separated  from  the  bones 
by  the  two  common  iliac  veins,  and  touches  the  psoas 
muscle  only  at  its  lower  end.  Both  vessels  measure 
about  two  inches  in  length  and  are  covered  by  the  per- 
itonaeum and  small  intestine.— Common  interosseous 
a.  of  the  forearm.  Lat.,  arteria  interrossea  communis 
antibrachii.  Fr.,  arthe  interosseuse  commune  de  I’avant- 
bras.  Ger.,  gemeinschaftliche  Zwischenpidsader  des  Vor- 
derarmes.  A branch  of  the  ulnar  a.  which  arises  about 
an  inch  from  its  commencement  and  runs  backward  to 
the  upper  border  of  the  interosseous  membrane  of  the 
forearm,  where  it  divides  into  the  anterior  and  poste- 
rior interosseous  arteries  of  the  forearm. — Common 
scapular  a.  See  Subscapular  a. — Communicating  arter- 
ies. Those  which  establish  a direct  communication 
between  twm  arteries. — Coracoradial  a.  A branch  of 
the  humeral  a.  to  the  biceps  muscle  of  many  quadru- 
peds.— Coronary  arteries  of  the  heart.  See  Right  and 
I.eft  coronary  a.  of  the  heart.— Coronary  a.  of  the  lower 
lip.  L at.,  arteria  coronaria  labii  inferioris.  Fr.,  arthe 
coronaire  de  la  Ihre  infhieure.  Ger.,  Kranzarterie  der 
Unterlippe.  A branch  of  the  facial  a.,  arising  at  the 
outer  border  of  the  depressor  anguli  oris  muscle,  which 
runs  beneath  that  muscle  and  between  the  orbicularis 
oris  and  the  mucous  membrane  on  the  free  margin  of 
the  upper  lip  and  anastomoses  with  its  fellow  of  the  op- 


248 


Artery 

posite  side.  It  furnishes  branches  to  the  structures  of 
the  lower  lip,  and  others  which  anastomose  with  the 
vessels  distributed  to  the  chin. — Coronary  a.  of  the 
stomach.  Lat.,  arteria  coronaria  ventriculi.  Fr.,  artere 

coronaire  stomachique. 
Ger.,  Kranzarterie  des 
Magens.  The  smallest 
of  the  branches  of  the 
cceliac  a.  It  runs  at 
first  upward  and  to  the 
left  side  to  the  cardial 
orifice  of  the  stomach, 
where  it  turns  forward 
and  downward  and  is 
continued  along  the 
lesser  curvature  of  the 
stomach.  It  gives  off 
branches  to  the  oeso- 
phagus and  to  both  sur- 
faces of  the  stomach 
and  inosculates  with 
the  pyloric  a. — Coro- 
nary a.  of  the  upper  lip.  Lat.,  arteria  coronaria  hibii 
superioris.  Fr.,  artere  coronaire  de  la  levre  supmeure. 
Ger.,  Kranzarterie  der  Oberlippe.  A branch  of  the  facial 
a.  which  arises  beneath  the  zygoma ticus  major  muscle, 
between  which  and  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  cheek 
it  runs  across  to  the  upper  lip,  where  it  anastomoses 
with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side.  It  supplies  the 
tissue  of  the  upper  lip  and  gives  off  the  a.  of  the  nasal 
sseptum  and  certain  unnamed  branches  to  the  nose. — 
Cortical  system  of  arteries.  Fr.,  arteres  corticales.  A 
term  applied  by  Heubner  and  Duret  to  the  arteries  dis- 
tributed to  the  cortical  substance  of  the  brain  and  the 
parts  immediately  beneath  it. — Costocervical  a.  Lat., 
arteria  costo-cerviealis.  Fr.,  artere  costo-cervicale.  Ger., 
RippennacTienpulsader,  A term  applied  to  the  superior 
intercostal  a.  between  its  origin  and  the  point  at  which 
it  gives  off  the  deep  cervical  a. — Cremasteric  a.  Lat., 
arteria  cremasterica.  See  External  spermatic  a. — Crico- 
thyr(e)oid  a.  Lat.,  arteria  crico-thyreoidea.  Fr.,  artere 
crico-thyreoidienne.  Ger.,  untere  Kelilkopfarterie.  A 
branch  of  the  superior  thyreoid  a.  which  runs  across  the 
cricothyreoid  membrane,  anastomosing  with  its  fellow 
of  the  opposite  side.  When  of  large  size  it  may  be  the 
source  of  considerable  haemorrhage  in  the  perform- 
ance of  laryngotomy. — Crotaphite  a.  See  Temporal  a. 
— Crural  a.  Lat.,  arteria  cruralis.  See  Femoral  a. — 
Cubital  a.  See  Ulnar  Curling-  arteries  of  the  pla- 
centa. Twisted  branches  of  the  umbilical  arteries  dis- 
tributed to  the  substance  of  the  placenta. — Cystic  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  cystica,  Fr.,  artere  cystique.  Ger.,  Gallen- 
blasenpulsader.  A branch  of  the  right  hepatic  a.  which 
turns  forward  upon  the  neck  of  the  gall  bladder  and 
divides  into  two  branches,  one  of  which  goes  to  the  coats 
of  the  gall  bladder  on  the  inferior  surface,  and  the 
other  to  the  tissues  between  the  liver  and  the  gall 
bladder.— Deep  anterior  temporal  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
temporalis  profunda  anterior.  Fr.,  artere  temporale  pro- 
fonde  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere  tiefe  Schlafenpulsader. 
A branch  of  the  pterygoid  portion  of  the  internal  max- 
illary a.  which  ascends  between  the  temporal  muscle 
and  the  cranium,  is  distributed  to  the  structures  in  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  temporal  fossa,  and  anastomoses 
with  the  middle  temporal  a.  and  small  branches  of 
the  lacrymal  arteries. — Deep  auricular  a.  Lat., 
arteria  auricularis  profunda.  Fr.,  artere  auricnlaire 
profonde.  Ger.,  tiefe  Arterie  des  dusseren  Ohres.  A 
branch  of  the  first  portion  of  the  internal  maxillary 
a.  which  perforates  the  walls  of  the  external  auditory 
meatus,  to  which  and  to  the  outer  part  of  the  tympanum 
it  is  distributed. — Deep  cervical  a.  Lat.,  arteria  cervi- 
calis  profunda.  Fr.,  artere  cervicale  profonde.  Ger., 
tiefe  Nackenarterie.  1.  A branch  of  the  costocervical  a.. 


sometimes  of  the  subclavian,  which  passes  backw^ard 
between  the  transverse  process  of  the  last  cervical  ver- 
tebra and  the  first  rib  to  the  posterior  aspect  of  the 
neck,  where  it  ascends  beneath  the  complexus  muscle 
and  resting  upon  the  semispinalis  colli  to  the  level  of 
the  axis.  It  gives  off"  branches  to  the  posterior  and 
deep  muscles  of  the  neck,  and  others  which  anastomose 
with  branches  of  the  vertebral,  occipital,  and  ascend- 
ing cervical  arteries.  2.  See  Posterior  scapular  a.— 
Deep  circumflex  iliac  a.  Lat.,  arteria  circumflexa  ilii  in- 
terna. Ft.,  artere  circonflexe  iliaque  profonde.  Ger.,  tiefe 
umgesclilagene  Huftpulsader . A branch  of  the  external 
iliac  a.  arising  at  about  the  level  of  Poupart’s  liga- 
ment, behind  which  it  runs  upward  and  .outward,  rest- 
ing upon  the  iliacus  muscle,  as  far  as  the  anterior  supe- 
rior spine  of  the  ilium,  where  it  turns  backward  along 
the  inner  margin  of  the  iliac  crest  and  ends  by  anasto- 
mosing with  the  iliac  branch  of  the  iliolumbar  a.  It 
gives  off  branches  to  the  upper  part  of  the  sartorius,  the 
tensor  vaginae  femoris,  the  iliacus,  and  the  lateral  abdom- 
inal muscles. — Deep  epigastric  a,  Lat.,  arteria  epigas- 
trica  profunda.  Fr.,  artere  epigastrique  profonde.  Ger., 
Bauchdeckenpidsader.  A branch  arising  from  the  inner 
and  fore  part  of  the  external  iliac  a.,  usually  a little 
above  Poupart’s  ligament.  It  runs  inward  for  a short 
distance  between  Poupart’s  ligament  and  the  internal 
abdominal  ring,  and  then  ascends  along  the  inner  side 
of  the  ring  beneath  the  vas  deferens  and  the  spermatic 
vessels,  and  about  at  the  umbilicus  anastomoses  with  a 
branch  of  the  internal  mammary  a.  It  gives  off  the 
external  spermatic  a.,  the  arteria  pubica,  and  branches 
to  the  muscles  and  integument  of  the  abdomen. — Deep 
external  pudic  a.  See  Inferior  external  pudic  a. — Deep 
external  temporal  a.  See  Deep  anterior  temporal  a. — 
Deep  femoral  a.  Lat.,  arteria  profunda  femoris.  Fr., 
artere femorale profonde.  Ger.,  tiefe  Obersclienkelpulsader. 
An  a.  arising  from  the  outer  and  back  part  of  the  fem- 
oral a.,  about  1^  inch  below  Poupart’s  ligament.  It  is 
directed  outward  in  front  of  the  iliacus  muscle  and  then 
inw'ard  and  backward  behind  the  superficial  femoi-al  a. 
and  between  the  adductor  longus  and  magnus  muscles. 
It  terminates  at  the  junction  of  the  middle  and  lower 
thirds  of  the  thigh  as  the  fourth  perforating  a.  of  the 
thigh.  It  gives  off  the  external  and  internal  circumflex 
arteries  and  the  four  perforating  arteries  of  the  thigh. 
— Deep  gluteal  a.  Ger.,  tiefe  Ges'dsspulsader.  A branch 
of  the  gluteal  a.  distributed  to  the  deep  muscles  of  the 
posterior  gluteal  region. — Deep  humeral  a.  Fr.,  artere 
musculaire  grande  du  bras.  A branch  of  the  brachial  a. 
of  many  quadrupeds,  supplying  the  extensor  muscles 
of  the  arm  and  the  parts  around  the  olecranon. — Deep 
internal  temporal  a.  See  Deep  posterior  temporal  a. — 
Deep  muscular  a.  See  Deep  femoral  a. — Deep  perineal 
a.  See  A.  of  the  penis. — Deep  plantar  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
plantaris profunda.  Ger.,  tiefe  Sohlenarterie.  A branch 
of  the  metatarsal  a.  running  between  the  heads  of  the 
first  dorsal  interosseous  muscle  of  the  foot ; distributed 
in  the  first  interosseous  space  and  assisting  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  plantar  arch. — Deep  posterior  temporal 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  temporalis  profunda  posterior.  Fr., 
artere  temporale  profonde  posterieure.  Ger.,  hintere  tiefe 
Schlafenpulsader.  A branch  of  the  pterygoid  portion  of 
the  internal  maxillary  a.  which  ascends  between  the 
temporal  muscle  and  the  cranium  and  is  distributed  to 
the  temporal  fossa. — Deep  external  pudic  a.  Lat.,  arte- 
ria pudenda  externa.  See  Inferior  external  pudic  a. — 
Deep  sural  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  surales  profundse. 
Ger.,  tiefe  Wadenpulsadern.  Branches  of  the  popliteal 
a.  to  the  upper  part  of  the  muscles  of  the  calf  of  the 
leg. — Deep  thyr(e)oid  a.  Lat.,  arteria  thyreoida  ima. 
Fr.,  artere  thyreo'idienne  de  Neubauer.  Ger.,  unterste 
Schilddriisenarterie.  An  occ.asional  branch  of  the  arch 
of  the  aorta,  or  of  the  innominate  a.,  distributed  to  the 
same  parts  as  the  inferior  thyreoid  a.  and  often  taking 


b 


THE  CORONARY  ARTERIES  OF  THE 
HEART.  (AFTER  HENLE.  ) 
a,  the  right  coronary ; h,  the  left  coronary. 


249 


its  place. — Deferent  a.  of  the  testis.  See  A.  of  the  vas 
deferens. — Dental  arteries.  See  Anterior,  Posterior,  Su- 
perior, and  Inferior  dental  a. — Descending  cervical  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  cervicis  descendens.  A descending  branch 
of  the  deep  cervical  a.  (1st  def.j.— Descending  palatine 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  palatina  descendens.  See  Superior 
palatine  a. — Descending  thyr(e)oid  a.  See  Superior 
thyreoid  a. — Diaphragmatic  arteries.  Fr.,  arteres 
diaphragmatiques.  Branches  of  the  aorta  distributed 
to  the  diaphragm. — Digital  arteries.  See  Palmar, 
Plantar,  Ulnar,  and  Collateral  digital  arteries.  Dorsal 
digital  arteries  of  the  hand,  and  Dorsal  digital  arter- 
ies of  the  foot. — Digitofibular  arteries.  The  digital  ar- 
teries on  the  fibular  side  of  the  toes. — Digitoradial 
arteries.  The  digital  arteries  on  the  radial  side  of 
the  fingers.— Digitotibial  arteries.  The  digital  ar- 
teries on  the  tibial  side  of  the  toes. — Digito-ulnar 
arteries.  The  digital  arteries  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the 
fingers. — Direct  colic  a.  A branch  of  the  superior  mes- 
enteric a.  in  some  quadrupeds,  running  along  the  colon 
in  the  same  direction  as  the  food  and  uniting  with  the 
retrograde  colic  a.  to  form  an  arterial  arch. — Dorsal  a. 
of  the  clitoris.  Lat.,  arteria  dorsalis  clitoridis.  Fr., 
artere  dor  sale  du  clitoris.  Ger.,  Riickenpulsader  des  Kitz- 
lers.  One  of  the  terminal  branches  of  the  internal 
pudic  a.  of  the  female,  distributed  to  the  glans  and 
prepuce  of  the  clitoris. — Dorsal  a.  of  the  foot.  Lat., 
arteria  dorsalis  pedis.  Yr.,  artere  dorsale  pedieuse.  The 
continuation  of  the  an- 
terior tibial  a.  in  the 
foot.  It  extends  from 
the  bend  of  the  ankle 
to  the  posterior  end  of 
the  first  intermetatarsal 
space,  where  it  turns 
downward  and  passes 
between  the  heads  of 
the  first  dorsal  interos- 
seous muscle  to  the 
sole  of  the  foot  and  aids 
in  forming  the  plantar 
arch.  It  gives  off  the 
tarsal,  metatarsal,  and 
first  dorsal  interosseous 
arteries  and  a plantar 
digital  branch  distrib- 
uted to  the  adjacent 
sides  of  the  first  and 
THE  DORSAL  ARTERIES  OP  THE  SeCOnd  toeS. — DOTSal  R. 

HAND,  (after  henle.)  of  the  great  toe.  Lat., 

a,  the  posterior  radiocarpal;  h,  one  of  arteria  dorSaUs  hallucis. 


Fr.,  artere  dorsale  du 
grosorteil.  Ger.,  Riicken- 


the  arterisB  carpeae  dorsales  ulnares ; c,  the 
arteriae  metacarpeae  dorsales  radiales ; d, 
the  posterior  ulnocarpal;  e,  f,  g,  h,  the  dor- 
sal interosseous  arteries;  i,  one  of  the  pos-  artcric  der  grOSSCU  Zchc. 
terior  perforating  arteries ; /,  the  dorsal  rrai  ^ x a i • x 

digital  arteries.  The  fii’st  dorsal  inter- 

osseous a.  of  the  foot, 
which  furnishes  branches  to  the  dorsum  of  the  great  toe 
and  an  occasional  branch  to  the  tibial  side  of  the  second 
toe.— Dorsal  a.  of  the  index  finger.  Lat.,  arteria  dorsalis 
indicis  radialis.  Fr.,  artere  radio-dorsale  de  V index.  Ger., 
Speichenriickenpulsader  des  Zeigefingers.  The  dorsal  digi- 
tal a.  on  the  radial  side  of  the  index  finger.  It  is  a branch 
of  the  radial  a.  given  off  just  below  the  base  of  the  meta- 
carpal bone,  and  furnishes  a small  branch  to  the  ab- 
ductor indicis  muscle. — Dorsal  a.  of  the  little  toe.  Lat., 
arteria  dorsalis  digiti  minimi.  Ger.,  Riickenarterie  der 
kleinen  Zehe.  A branch  of  the  dorsal  a.  of  the  foot,  or  of 
the  metatarsal  a.,  to  the  fibular  side  of  the  dorsal  aspect 
of  the  little  toe. — Dorsal  a.  of  the  nose.  Lat.,  arteria 
dorsalis  nasi.  Fr.,  artere  dorsale  du  nez.  Ger.,  Nasen- 
riickenarterie.  A branch  of  the  internal  maxillary  or 
of  the  ophthalmic  a.  which  runs  down  from  the  in- 
ternal angle  of  the  eye  on  the  dorsum  of  the  nose. — 
Dorsal  a.  of  the  penis.  Lat.,  arteria  dorsalis  penis.  Fr., 


Artery 

artere  dorsale  de  la  verge.  Ger.,  Riickenarterie  der  Ru(th)e. 
A branch  of  the  a.  of  the  penis  which  ascends  to  the 
dorsum  between  the  crus  and  the  pubic  symphysis  and 
terminates  at  the  neck  of  the  organ  in  small  branches 
to  the  glans  and  prepuce.  It  also  sends  branches  to  the 
integument  and  the  corpus  cavernosum. — Dorsal  a.  of 
the  thumb.  Lat.,  arteria  dorsalis  pollicis.  A term  ap- 
plied indifferently  to  the  in- 
ner and  outer  dorsal  arteries 
of  the  thumb. — Dorsal  a.  of 
the  tongue.  Lat.,  arteria 
dorsalis  linguse.  Fr.,  artere 
dorsale  de  la  langue.  Ger., 

Arterie  des  Zungenriicken.  A 
branch  of  the  lingual  a., 
arising  beneath  the  hyoglos- 
sus  muscle,  which  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  dorsum  of  the 
tongue  and  to  its  substance, 
the  tonsils,  and  the  epiglot- 
tis.— Dorsal  carpal  arteries. 

Lat.,  arterise  dorsales  carpi. 

See  Posterior  radiocarpal  and 
Posterior  ulnocarpal  a. — Dor- 
sal digital  arteries  of  the 
foot.  Lat.,  arterise  digitales 
dorsales  pedis.  Fr.,  arteres 
dorsales  des  orteils.  Ger. , Zeh- 
enriickenpulsadern.  Branch- 
es of  the  dorsal  interosseous 
arteries  of  the  foot  which  are 
distributed  to  the  sides  of 
the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  toes. 

By  the  anterior  and  posterior 
perforating  arteries  they  con- 
nect with  the  plantar  arch 
and  the  plantar  digital  arter- 
ies.— Dorsal  digital  arter- 
ies of  the  hand.  Lat.,  arte- 
rise digitales  manus  dorsales. 

Fr.,  arthes  digitales  dorsales  de  la  main.  Ger.,  Finger- 
ruckenpulsadern.  A term  applied  to  the  dorsal  arteries 
of  the  thumb,  the  dorsal  a.  of  the  index  finger,  and  the 
branches  of  the  interosseous  arteries  of  the  hand,  dis- 
tributed to  the  sides  of  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  digits. 
— Dorsal  interosseous  arteries  of  the  foot.  Lat.,  arte- 
rise interossese  metatarsi  dorsales.  Fr.,  arteres  dorsales 
interosseuses  du  pied.  Ger.,  Mittelfussriickenpulsadern. 
The  arteries  running  over  the  dorsal  interosseous  mus- 
cles of  the  foot,  which  divide  into  the  dorsal  digital 
arteries  of  the  foot.  The  first  is  the  continuation  of  the 
dorsal  a.  of  the  foot,  and  the  three  inner  arteries  arise 
from  the  convexity  of  the  arch. — Dorsal  interosseous 
arteries  of  the  hand.  Lat.,  arterise  interossese  dorsales 
manus.  Fr.,  arteres  mHacarpiennes  dorsales.  The  ar- 
teries lying  upon  the  dorsal  interosseous  muscles  of  the 
hand,  which  divide  into  the  collateral  digital  arteries. 
The  first  is  usually  termed  the  dorsal  a.  of  the  index 
finger,  the  second  and  third  arise  from  the  posterior 
carpal  arch,  and  the  fourth  is  ordinarily  a hranch  of  the 
posterior  ulnocarpal  a. — Dorsal  interosseous  arteries 
of  the  metatarsal  a.  See  Dorsal  interosseous  arteries  of 
the  /ooh— Dorsocarpal  arteries.  See  Dorsal  carpal  arter- 
ies.—DorsointeTOSseal  arteries.  A term  applied  to  the 
dorsal  interosseous  arteries  of  the  hand  and  of  the  foot. 
— Dorsometatarsal  arteries.  See  Dorsal  interosseous  ar- 
teries o/f/tc/ooh— Dorsoradial  arteries.  The  dorsal  digi- 
tal arteries  of  the  hand  on  the  radial  side  of  the  fingers. — 
Dorsoscapular  a.  See  Superior  scapular  a. — Dorsoulnar 
arteries.  The  dorsal  digital  arteries  on  the  ulnar  side  of 
the  fingers.— Duodenal  a.  A branch  of  the  right  gastro- 
epiploic a.  of  quadrupeds,  distributed  to  the  duodenum. 
See  also  Superior  pancreaticoduodenal  a. — Duodenogas- 


THE  DORSAL  ARTERIES  OF 
THE  FOOT,  (after  HENLE.) 

o,  the  anterior  tibial ; b,  the  dorsal ; 
c,  the  anterior  peroneal ; d,  the  arte- 
ria malleolaris  anterior  medialis  : e, 
the  internal  malleolar  ; /,  the  arteria 
supratarsea  interna;  g,  the  external 
tarsal ; h,  the  metatarsal  ; i,  the  deep 
plantar  ; j,  k,  I,  m,  the  dorsal  interos- 
seous arteries  ; n,  one  of  the  posterior 
perforating  arteries;  o,  the  anterior 
perforating  a. ; p,  the  arteria  super- 
ficialis  pedis  medialis. 


250 


Artery- 

trie  a.  See  Gastroduodenal  a. — Emulgent  arteries. 
Lat.,  arteriie  emulgentes.  Fr.,  arteres  emulgentes.  The 
renal  arteries.— Epicondyloid  a.  See  Ulnar  a. — Epi- 
gastric arteries.  See  Deep,  Superficial,  and  Superior 
epigastric  a. — Ethmoidal  arteries.  See  Anterior  and 
Posterior  ethmoidal  a. — External  and  inferior  frontal  a. 
Fr.,  artere  frontale  externe  et  inferieure.  A branch  of  the 
middle  cerebral  a.  distributed  to  the  outer  third  of  the 
lower  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe  of  the  cerebrum  ( the 
third  froutal  convolution). — External  arteries  of  the 
corpus  striatum.  See  Lenticulostriate  arteries— 'Ex- 
ternal  auditory  a.  Lat.,  arteria  auditiva  externa.  Fr., 
art're  auditive  externe.  Ger.,  aussere  Arterie  des  Ohres. 
A branch  of  the  first  portion  of  the  internal  maxillary 
a.  which  enters  the  tympanum  by  the  fissure  of  Glas- 
iser,  is  distributed  to  the  tympanum,  and  anastomoses 
with  branches  of  the  stylomastoid. — External  calca- 
neal arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  calcanex  externx.  Fr.,  ar- 
teres calcanhnnes  externes.  Ger.,  aussere  Fersenheinpuls- 
adern.  The  terminal  branches  of  the  posterior  peroneal 
artery,  distributed  to  the  outer  side  of  the  foot  and  heel 
and  anastomosing  with  the  external  malleolar,  the  ex- 
ternal plantar,  and  the  tarsal  arteries. — External  ca- 
rotid a.  Lat.,  arteria  carotis  externa.  Fr.,  artere  caro- 

tide  externe.  Ger. , 
aussere  Kopfsclilag- 
ader.  One  of  the 
terminal  branches 
of  the  conunon 
carotid  a.  arising 
at  a point  opposite 
the  upper  border 
of  the  thyreoid 
cartilage  and  ter- 
minating at  the 
neck  of  the  jaw  by 
dividing  into  the 
intei-nal  maxillary 
and  the  superficial 
temporal  arteries. 
In  the  lower  por- 
tion of  its  course 
it  is  covered  by  the 
platysma  myoides 
muscle  and  the  fas- 
cia, and  is  slight- 
ly overlapped  by 
the  sternocleido- 
mastoid muscle  ; 
in  its  upper  part  it 
is  placed  beneath 
the  stylohyoid  and 
digastric  muscles, 
and  finally  is  imbedded  in  the  substance  of  the  parotid 
gland.  At  its  commencement  it  lies  upon  the  pharynx 
and  the  hyoid  bone;  above,  it  is  separated  from  the  ramus 
of  the  jaw  and  the  stylomaxillary  ligament  by  a portion 
of  the  parotid  gland  and  rests  upon  the  stylopharyngeus 
muscle  and  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone.  At 
about  the  lower  border  of  the  digastric  muscle  it  is  crossed 
by  the  hypoglossal  nerve,  and  in  the  parotid  gland  by 
the  facial  nerve.  Between  it  and  the  internal  carotid 
a.  lies  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve  and  on  its  inner  side 
the  superior  laryngeal  nerve.  It  gives  off  the  superior 
thyreoid,  lingual,  facial,  occipital,  posterior  auricular, 
ascending  pharyngeal,  superficial  temporal,  and  inter- 
nal maxillary  arteries,  in  the  order  mentioned  from 
below  upward,  and  numerous  small  branches  to  the 
parts  it  traverses.— External  circumflex  a.  of  the 
thigh.  Lat.,  arteria  circumfiexa  femoris  e.cterna.  Fr., 
artere  circonfiexe  e.rterne  de  la  cuisse.  Ger.,  aussere 
Kranzpuls((der  des  Oherschenkels.  A branch  arising  from 
the  outer  side  of  the  deep  femoral  a.  near  its  origin.  It 
divides  into  an  ascending  branch,  which  runs  upward 


beneath  the  tensor  vaginae  femoris  muscle,  and  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  muscles  on  the  upper  lateral  aspect  of 
the  thigh  and  to  the  hip  joint ; a transverse  branch, 
which  runs  outward  to  be  distributed  to  the  deep  sur- 
face of  the  vastus  externus  muscle  ; and  a descending 
branch,  which  is  distributed  to  the  muscles  on  the  outer 
side  and  front  of  the  thigh. — External  circumflex  iliac 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  circumfiexa  ilii  externa.  See  Superficial 
circumfiex  iliac  a. — External  collateral  elbow  a.  See 
Deep  humeral  a. — External  haemorrhoidal  arteries. 
Lat.,  arterix  hxmorrhoidales  externx.  Fr.,  arteres  he- 
morrho'idales  externes.  Ger.,  aussere  Mastdarmpulsadern. 
Branches  of  the  internal  pudic  a.,  which  arise  as  it 
enters  the  perinseum,  and  are  distributed  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  rectum,  the  anus,  and  the  adjacent  skin. — 
External  iliac  a.  Lat.,  arteria  iliaca  externa.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere iliaque  externe.  Ger.,  aussere  Huftpidsader . The 
external  of  the  two  terminal  branches  of  the  common 
iliaca.,  which  extends  from  the  lumbo.sacral  articula- 
tion to  the  lower  border  of  Poupart’s  ligament,  where 
it  becomes  the  femoral.  It  is  from  3 to  4 inches  in 
length,  and  its  course  is  indicated  by  a line  drawn  from 
a point  about  a finger’s  breadth  to  the  left  of  and  below 
the  umbilicus  to  a point  midway  between  the  anterior 
superior  spine  of  the  ilium  and  the  crest  of  the  pubes. 
It  lies  a little  above  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  and  near  its 
termination  is  placed  upon  the  psoas  muscle.  On  the 
left  side  the  a.  is  covered  by  the  peritonseum  and  by 
the  sigmoid  fiexure  of  the  colon,  and  on  the  right  by 
the  peritonseum  and  the  termination  of  the  ileum.  It 
gives  off  the  deep  epigastric  and  deep  circumfiex  iliac 
arteries. — External  malleolar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  malleo- 
laris  externa.  Fr.,  artere  malleolaire  externe.  Ger., 
aussere  Knochelpulsader.  A branch  of  the  anterior  tibia! 
a.  which  arises  near  the  ankle  joint  and  runs  outward 
beneath  the  extensor  longus  digitorum  and  the  pero- 
neus  tertius  muscles  to  be  distributed  to  the  external 
malleolar  region. — External  mammary  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
mammaria  externa.  Fr.,  artere  mammaire  externe.  Ger., 
aussere  Brustarterie.  An  a.  which  arises  from  the  sec- 
ond portion  of  the  axillary  a.  and  runs  downward  and 
inward  along  the  lower  border  of  the  pectoralis  minor 
muscle  to  the  side  of  the  chest.  It  supplies  the  serratus 
maguus,  subscapularis,  and  pectoral  muscles  and  the 
mammary  and  axillary  glands,  and  gives  olf  branches 
which  anastomose  with  the  internal  mammary  and 
intercostal  arteries. — External  maxillary  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
teria maxillaris  e.cterna.  See  Facial  a. — External  ob- 
turator a.  Lat.,  arteria  obturatoria  externa.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere ohturatrice  externe.  One  of  the  terminal  branches 
of  the  obturator  a.,  distributed  to  the  muscles  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  obturator  foramen  and  anas- 
tomosing with  the  internal  obturator  a. — External 
ophthalmic  a.  Fr.,  artere  ophthalmique  externe.  An  a. 
which  is  the  analogue  in  birds  of  the  anterior  cerebral 
of  man,  and  is  distributed  to  the  temporal  rete  mirabile 
and  adjacent  parts.  -External  palpebral  arteries. 
Lat.,  arterix palpehrales  externx.  The  palpebral  branches 
of  the  ophthalmic  a. — External  peduncular  arteries. 
Fr.,  arteres  pculoncidaires  externes.  Branches  of  the 
posterior  communicating  a.  distributed  to  the  peduncles 
of  the  cerebellum. — External  plantar  a.  UaX..,  arteria 
plantaris  externa.  Fr.,  artere  plantaire  externe.  Ger., 
aussere Fusssohlenpulsader.  One  of  the  terminal  branches 
of  the  posterior  tibial  a.,  wdiich  runs  outward  and  for- 
ward to  the  base  of  the  fifth  metatarsal  bone,  where  it 
turns  obliquely  inw^ard  to  the  interval  between  the 
bases  of  the  first  and  .second  metatarsal  bones  to  unite 
wdth  the  termination  of  the  donsal  a.  of  the  foot,  form- 
ing the  plantar  arch.  It  gives  ofl' small  branches  to  the 
outer  side  of  the  heel  and  foot. — External  posterior 
optic  a.  Fr.,  artere  optiqne  e.rterne  posterieure.  A branch 
of  the  posterior  cerebral,  given  oft’  after  the  latter  has 
passed  around  the  crus  cerebri,  which  ascends  through 


THE  EXTERNAL  CAROTID  ARTERY  AND 


ITS  BRANCHES.  (AFTER  HENLE.  ) 
a,  the  common  carotid  ; h,  the  external  carotid  ; 
c,  the  internal  carotid  ; d,  the  superior  thyreoid  ; e, 
the  superior  lai-yngeal  and  the  cricothyreoid  ; /, 
the  hyoid  branch  of  the  lingual;  g,  the  facial;  h, 
the  submental ; i,the  inferior  labial ; J,  the  coronary 
of  the  upper  lip;  k,  the  a.  of  the  saeptum  narium  ; 

the  angular,  m,  the  occipital;  n,  the  posterior 
auricular ; o,  the  superficial  temporal ; p,  the  tongue  ; 
q,  the  genio-glossus  muscle ; r,  the  hyoglossus ; a, 
the  angle  of  the  lower  jaw  ; (,  the  hyoid  bone ; u, 
the  thyreohyoid  ligament ; v,  the  thyreoid  cartilage  ; 
j/j,  the  cricothyreoid  membrane. 


251 


the  substance  of  the  crus,  and  is  distributed  to  the  con- 
tiguous posterior  portion  of  the  optic  thalamus. — Exter- 
nal pudic  arteries.  See  Inferior  and  Superior  external 
2mdic  arteries. — External  scapular  a.  See  Acromial  a. 
— External  spermatic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  sjiermatica  ex- 
terna. Fr.,  artere  spermatique  externe.  A branch  of  the 
deep  epigastric  a.  which  descends  upon  the  spermatic 
cord  and  supplies  the  cremaster  muscle  and  other  struc- 
tures of  the  spermatic  cord  and  anastomoses  with  the 
internal  spermatic  and  external  pudic  arteries. — Ex- 
ternal tarsal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  tarsea  externa.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere  tarsienne  externe.  Ger.,  hintere  dussere  Fusswurzel- 
arterie.  A branch  of  the  dorsal  a.  of  the  foot,  given  off 
at  the  head  of  the  astragalus,  which  runs  obliquely 
across  the  foot  to  the  tuberosity  of  the  fifth  metatarsal 
bone. — External  thoracic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  thoracica 
externa.  See  External  mammary  a. — Facial  a.  Lat., 
arteria  facialis.  Fr.,  artere  faciale.  Ger.,  Antlitzar- 
terie.  A branch  of  the  external  cartoid  a.  which  arises 
a little  above  the  great  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone  and 
runs  at  first  outward  beneath  the  digastric  and  stylo- 
hyoid muscles  to  the  hinder  part  of  the  submaxillary 
triangle,  where  it  takes  a horizontal  course  beneath 
the  base  of  the  lower  jaw,  resting  ujion  the  mylo- 
hyoid muscle  and  lying  in  a groove  on  the  deep  sur- 
face of  the  submaxillary  gland.  After  leaving  the 
gland,  it  runs  upward,  crossing  the  jaw  in  front  of 
the  masseter  muscle,  covered  only  by  the  integument 
and  the  platysma  muscle.  On  the  side  of  the  face  it 
runs  obliquely  near  the  angle  of  the  mouth  and  the 
side  of  the  nose  to  the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye,  where 


THE  FACIAL  AND  TEMPORAL  ARTERIES.  (AFTER  IIENLE.) 

CE,  the  external  carotid  ; L8,  the  superior  laryngeal  ; CT,  the  cricothyreoid  ; IlY,  the  hyoid 
branch  of  the  lingual ; i)Z,  the  dorsal  a.  of  the  tongue ; S,  the  sublingual ; ME,  the  facial ; 
SMT,  the  submental ; A,  the  angular  ; LBI,  the  inferior  labial ; LBS,  the  coronary  of  the  upper 
lip ; SN,  the  a.  of  the  steptum  narium  ; SC,  SC',  the  stemomastoids ; AP,  the  posterior  auricu- 
lar ; ST,  the  stylomastoid ; PAA,  the  ascending  pharyngeal  ■ MI,  the  internal  maxillary  ; TPS, 
the  superficial  temporal ; TF,  the  transverse  facial  ; TM,  the  middle  temporal  ; Z',  the  arteria 
supraorbitalis  externa ; F,  the  frontal ; SO,  the  supraorbital ; LA,  the  lacrymal  ; A,  the  nasal  ; 
the  parotid  branches  of  the  external  carotid  ; 1,  the  submaxillary  gland. 

it  ends  in  an  anastomosis  with  the  nasal  branches  of  the 
ophthalmic  a.  It  gives  off  the  inferior  palatine,  tonsil- 
lar, submental,  and  inferior  labial  arteries,  the  coronary 


Artery 

arteries  of  the  lower  and  upper  lip,  the  lateral  nasal 
and  angular  arteries,  and  numerous  small  branches  to 
the  structures  in  its  neighborhood.  See  also  Transverse 
facial  a.  — Femoral  a. 

Lat. , arteria  femoralis. 

See  iJeej)  and  Superficial 
femoral  a.  (the  former 
of  which  is  commonly 
meant  when  the  other  is 
not  specified;,  also  Com- 
mon femoral  a.,  Internal 
circumflex  a.  of  the  thigh, 
and  Superficial  musetdar 
a.  of  the  thigh. — Femoro- 
popliteal  a.  Fr.,  arthe 
femoro-])oplitee.  A branch 
of  the  popliteal  a.  of  some 
of  the  quadrupeds,  given 
off  at  the  level  of  the 
opening  in  the  adductor 
magnus  muscle  for  the 
passage  of  the  popliteal 
a.  and  distributed  to  the 
back  of  the  leg  and  thigh. 

— Fibular  arteries.  See 
Superior  fibular  a.,  Pero- 
neal a.,  Anterior  peroneal 
a.,  and  External  calcaneal 
arteries. — First  dorsal  in- 
terosseous a.  of  the  foot. 

Lat.,  arteria  intermetatar- 
sea  dorsalis  prima.  See 
Dorsal  a.  of  the  great  toe. 

— First  intercostal  a. 

Lat.,  arteria  in- 
ter costalis  prima. 

See  Superior  in- 
tercostal a. — First 
perforating  a.  of 
the  profunda  fe- 
moris  a..  First 
perforating  a.  of 

the  thigh.  Lat.,  arteria  perforans  femoris prima. 
Fr.,  artere  perforante  premih’e  de  la  cnisse.  A 
branch  of  the  deep  femoral  a.  given  off  at  the 
lower  border  of  the  pectinseus  muscle,  which 
runs  backward  through  the  adductor  brevis  and 
magnus  muscles,  to  which  it  furnishes  branches, 
and  is  distributed  to  the  hamstring  and  glutseus 
maximus  muscles.— Fourth  perforating  a.  of 
the  thigh.  A branch  of  the  deep  femoral  a. 
distributed  to  the  short  head  of  the  biceps  femo- 
ris muscle. — Frontal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  frontalis. 
Fr.,  arth'e  frontale.  Ger.,  Stirnschlagader.  A 
branch  of  the  ophthalmic  a.  which  runs  upward 
around  the  inner  end  of  the  orbital  arch  and  is 
distributed  to  the  integument,  muscles,  and 
periosteum  of  the  mesial  portion  of  the  fore- 
head.— Funicular  a.  See  A.  of  the  vas  deferens 
and  External  spermatic  a. — Gastric  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
teria gastrica.  See  Coronary  a.  of  the  stomach. 
Bight  gastroepiploic  a.,  and  Left  gastroepiiploic  a. 
— Gastroduodenal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  gastrodtiode- 
nalis.  Ft.,  artere  gastro-dnodhiale.  Ger.,  3fagen- 
zwdlffingerpulsader.  A branch  of  the  hepatic  a., 
given  off  near  the  pyloric  orifice  of  the  stomach, 
which  divides  shortly  after  its  origin  into  the 
superior  pancreaticoduodenal  and  right  gastro- 
epiploic arteries. — Gastroepiploic  arteries.  See 
Bight  gastroepiploic  a.  and  Left  gastroepiploic  a. 

— Gastrohepatic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  gastrohepatica. 
Fr.,  artere  gastro-hepatiqne.  A term  applied  to  the  coro- 
nary a.  of  the  stomach  when,  as  is  sometimes  the  case, 
it  gives  off  the  hepatic  a. — Gastroomental  arteries. 


THE  FEMORAL  ARTERY. 
(after  HENLE.) 
a,  the  common  femoral ; b,  the  super- 
ficial epigastric  ; c,  the  superficial  circum- 
flex iliac  ; d,  the  external  pudic  j e,  the 
deep  femoral ; /,  the  external  circumflex 
of  the  thigh  ; g,  the  internal  circumflex  of 
the  thigh  ; h,  the  first  perforating  a.  of  the 
thigh  ; i,  the  second  perforating  a. ; j,  the 
third  perforating  a.  ; k,  the  arteria  anasto- 
motica  magna  ; !,  the  superficial  femoral. 


Artery 


252 


See  Right  gastroepiploic  a.  and  Left  gastroepiploic  a. — 
Genital  a.  See  Internal  pudic  a. — Glandular  arteries. 
Branches  of  the  facial  a.  to  the  submaxillary  gland. — 
Glossofacial  a.  See  Facial  a. — Gluteal  a.  Lat.,  arteria 


THE  ARTERIES  OF  THE  GLUTEAL  REGION.  (AFTER  HENLE.) 

G,  the  gluteal ; ISC,  the  ischiadic  ; PUI,  the  internal  pudic ; HE,  the  external 
haemorrhoidal ; G,  the  superficial  gluteal ; G",  the  deep  gluteal ; ISC^,  ISC'^,  ISC^, 
ISC',  unnamed  branches. 

glut  sea.  Fr.,  artere  fessiere.  Ger.,  Gesdsspulsader.  A 
branch  of  the  internal  iliac  a.  which  runs  backward  be- 
tween the  lumbosacral  cord  and  the  first  sacral  nerve, 
turns  round  the  upper  margin  of  the  great  sacrosciatic 
foramen,  and  divides,  opposite  the  interval  between  the 
glutfeusmedius  and  pyriformis  muscles,  into  the  deep 
and  superficial  gluteal  arteries.  See  also  Deep,  Super- 
ficial, Superior,  and  Inferior  gluteal  a. — Great  left  gas- 
tric a.  See  Coronary  a.  of  the  stomach. — Great  menin- 
geal a.  Lat.,  arteria  meningeamagna.  See  Middle  meyiin- 
geal  a. — Great  mesenteric  a.  The  analogue,  in  some  of 
the  quadrupeds,  of  the  superior  mesenteric  a.  of  man. 
—Great  nutritious  a.  of  the  femur.  See  Superior  nu- 
trient a.  of  the  femur. — Great  posterior  muscular  a. 
of  the  thigh.  See  Deep  femoral  a. — Great  saphenous 
a.  An  a.,  normal  in  rabbits  and  many  other  mammals, 
which  is  occasionally  found  in  man.  It  arises  from  the 
femoral  a.,  close  to  the  point  at  which  the  deep  femo- 
ral is  given  ofi',  and  runs  down  the  leg  in  company 
with  the  internal  saphenous  vein. — Great  testicular  a. 
See  Internal  spermatic  a. — Gutturomaxillary  a.  See 
Internal  maxillary  a. — Haemorrhoidal  arteries.  See 
Middle  hiemorrhoidal  a.,  Superior  hsemorrhoidal  a.,  and 
External  hiemorrhoidal  arteries. — Helicine  arteries.  Fr., 
arteres  helicines.  A term  applied  to  the  highly  convo- 
luted and  tendrillike  arteries  found  in  cavernous  tis- 
sue, in  the  body  of  the  uterus,  and  in  the  hilum  of  the 
ovary. — Hepatic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  hepatica.  Fr.,  artere 
hepatique.  Ger.,  Leherpulsader.  A branch  of  the 
cceliac  a.  which  at  first  runs  forward  and  to  the  right, 
over  the  upper  border  of  the  pancreas  and  below  the 


foramen  of  Winslow  to  the  upper  margin  of  the  stom- 
ach, where  it  turns  upward  between  the  layers  of  the 
lesser  omentum  toward  the  transverse  fissure  of  the 
liver,  lying  upon  the  portal  vein  and  to  the  left  of  the 
common  bile  duct.  Near  the  liver  it  divides  into  the 
left  and  right  hepatic  arteries.  It  gives  olf,  besides  its 
terminal  branches,  the  gastroduodenal  and  pyloric  ar- 
teries. See  also  Right,  Left,  and  Common  hepatic  a. — 
Humeral  a.  See  Brachial  a..  Deep  humeral  a.,  and 
Suprascapidar  a. — Humeral  thoracic  a.  See  Acromio- 
thoracic a. — Hyaloid  a.  Lat.,  arteria  hyaloidea.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere hyaldide.  Q&r.,  Arterie  des  Glaskdrpers.  A branch  of 
the  central  retinal  a.,  existing  as  a rule  only  in  the  foetus, 
which  runs  forward  in  the  hyaloid  canal,  near  the  cen- 
tre of  the  vitreous  humor,  to  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  crystalline  lens,  on  which  it  forms  a fine  network. 
During  foetal  life  it  supplies  the  vitreous  and  lens. 
Occasionally  it  is  seen  ophthalmoscopically  in  the  adult 
as  a solid  cord  running  from  the  optic  disc  toward  the 
lens,  hut  only  in  a few  instances  has  it  been  observed 
to  be  pervious. — Hyoid  a.  Lat.,  arteria  hyoidea.  Fr., 
artere  hyo'idienne.  Ger.,  Zungenbeinpulsader.  1.  A term 
applied  to  a branch  of  either  the  external  carotid  or  the 
superior  thyreoid  a.,  distributed  to  the  parts  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  hyoid  bone,  also  to  a branch  of  the  lingual 
a.  of  similar  distribution.  2.  In  the  pi.,  branches  of  the 
anterior  epibranchial  a.  in  certain  crustaceans,  distrib- 
uted to  the  lower  portion  of  the  head. — Hypogastric  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  hypogastrica.  See  Internal  iliac  a. — Hy- 
pogastric uterine  a.  Lat.,  arteria  hypogastrica  uter- 
ina.  A branch  of  the  internal  iliac  a.  distributed  to 
the  uterus  and  the  upper  part  of  the  vagina. — Ileo- 
colic a.  Lat.,  arteria  ileocolica.  Fr.,  artere  ileo-colique. 
The  lowermost  of  the  branches  of  the  superior  mesen- 
teric a.  distributed  to  the  lower  portion  of  the  colon. — 
Iliac  arteries.  See  Common  iliac  a..  External  iliac  a.. 
Internal  iliac  a..  Deep  circumfiex  iliac  a.,  and  Superficial 
circumfiex  iliac  a. — Iliacofemoral  a.  A branch,  in  some 
quadrupeds,  of  the  internal  iliac  a.,  distributed  to  the 
muscles  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  thigh  ; in  the 
pi.,  a term  applied  to  some  unimportant  branches  of 
the  obturator  a.  of  man. — Iliolumbar  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
ilio-lumbalis.  Yr.,artheilio-lombaire.  Ger.,  Hiiftlenden- 
pulsader.  A branch  of  the  internal  iliac  a.  which 
passes  outward  between  the  obturator  nerve  and  the 
lumbosacral  cord  to  the  upper  margin  of  the  ilio- 
pectineal  line,  where  it  divides  into  branches  distrib- 
uted to  the  lumbar  region  and  to  the  iliac  fossa. — Ilio- 
muscular  a.  See  Iliolumbar  a. — Inferior  abdominal  a. 
Fr.,  artere  abdominale  infh'ieure.  In  certain  crusta- 
ceans, a branch  of  the  sternal  a.  distributed  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  abdomen. — Inferior  bronchial  a. 
The  lower  of  the  bronchial  arteries  on  the  left  side. — 
Inferior  calcaneal  a.  Fr.,  artere  calcanhnne  infh'ieure. 
A branch  of  the  external  plantar  a.  arising  in  front  of 
the  tuberosity  of  the  calcaneum  and  distributed  to  the 
external  plantar  muscles. — Inferior  cerebellar  a.  See 
Anterior  inferior  cerebellar  a. — Inferior  cervical  a.  A 
branch  of  the  axillary  a.  of  some  quadrupeds,  which 
gives  off  two  branches,  the  one  analogous  to  the  ascend- 
ing cervical  a.  and  the  other  to  the  acromiothoracic  a. 
of  man. — Inferior  circumflex  a.  of  the  foot.  A curved 
vessel  following  the  contour  of  the  inferior  face  of  the 
os  pedis  of  the  horse  and  united  at  its  extremities  to 
the  preplantar  a.,  which  sends  olf  from  its  concavity 
numerous  small  branches  to  the  villous  tissue  of  the 
foot. — Inferior  communicating  arteries  of  the  foot. 
Branches  of  the  plantar  arch  of  the  horse,  which  assist  in 
forming  the  arterial  network  of  the  luminal  tissue. — 
Inferior  coronary  a.  See  Coronary  a.  of  the  lower  lip 
and  Right  gastroepiploic  a. — Inferior  coronary  a.  of  the 
stomach.  See  Right  gastroepiploic  a. — Inferior  den- 
tal a.  Lat.,  arteria  dentalis  inferior.  Fr.,  artere  den- 
taire  infh'ieure.  Ger.,  untere  Zahnpulsader.  A branch 


253 


of  the  internal  maxillary  a.  which  passes  into  the 
dental  canal  with  the  inferior  dental  nerve  and  es- 
capes on  to  the  face  through  the  mental  foramen.  It 
gives  otf  the  mylohyoid  a.  and  branches  to  the  teeth, 
and  terminates  on  the  face  as  the  mental  a. — Inferior 
epigastric  a.  Lat.,  arteria  epigastrica  inferior.  See 
Deep  epigastric  a.— Inferior  external  articular  a.  of 
the  knee.  Lat.,  arteria  articularis  genu  inferior  externa. 
Fr.,  artere  articulaire  inferieure  externe  du  genou.  (ier., 
dussere  untere  Kniegelenkpulsader.  A branch  of  the 
popliteal  a.  which  runs  outward  beneath  the  outer  head 
of  the  gastrocnemius  muscle  and  afterward  beneath 
the  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee  and  the  ten- 
don of  the  biceps  femoris  muscle,  resting  upon  the  ex- 
ternal semilunar  cartilage,  to  the  fore  part  of  the  joint, 
where  it  anastomoses  with  the  other  articular  arteries. 
— Inferior  external  pudic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  pudenda  ex- 
terna subcutanea.  Fr.,  artere  honteuse  externe  inferieure. 
An  a.  arising,  separately  or  in  common  with  the  superior 
external  pudic  a.,  from  the  common  femoral  a.,  which 
runs  inward  upon  the  pectinseus  and  adductor  longus 
muscles,  to  which  it  gives  off  branches,  to  be  distributed 
to  the  scrotum  in  the  male  and  the  labia  in  the  female. — 
Inferior  gluteal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  glutxa  inferior.  Fr., 
artere  fessiere  inferieure.  Ger.,  Sitsbeinpulsader.  A 
branch  of  the  gluteal  a.  distributed  to  the  structures  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  hip  joint. — Inferior  guttural 
a.  See  Inferior  thyreoid  a. — Inferior  haemorrhoidal  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  Ivxmorrhoidalis  inferior.  8ee  External  hxm- 
orrhoidal  a.— Inferior  intercostal  arteries.  See  Aortic 
intercostal  arteries. — Inferior  internal  articular  a.  of 
the  knee.  Lat.,  arteria  articularis  genu  inferior  interna. 
Fr.,  artere  articulaire  inferieure  interne  du  genou.  Ger., 
innere  untere  Kniegelenkpulsader . A branch  of  the  pop- 
liteal a.  which  runs  downward  and  inward  along  the 
upper  margin  of  the  poplitmus  muscle  and  then  forward 
below  the  outer  tuberosity  of  the  tibia,  and  is  distrib- 
uted to  the  outer  and  fore  part  of  the  joint,  anastomosing 
with  the  other  articular  arteries  of  the  knee. — Infe- 
rior labial  a.  Lat.,  arteria  labialis  inferior.  Fr.,  artere 

labiate  inferieure.  A 
branch  of  the  facial 
a.,  given  ofl' at  about 
the  inferior  border 
of  the  maxilla, 
which  runs  forward 
beneath  the  depress- 
or anguli  oris  mus- 
cle, and  is  distrib- 
uted to  the  muscles 
and  skin  of  the  low- 
er lip,  anastomosing 
with  the  coronary 
a.  of  the  lower  lip 
and  the  mental  and 
submental  arteries. 
— Inferior  laryn- 
geal a.  Lat.,  arte- 
ria laryngea  inferior. 
See  Cricothyreoid  a. 
— Inferior  maxil- 
lary a.  Eiit.,  arteria 
maxillaris  inferior. 
See  Inferior  dental 
a. — Infe  rior  me- 
ningeal arteries. 
Branches  of  the  oc- 
cipital a.  distributed 
to  the  dura  mater  of 
the  posterior  fossa  of 
the  skull.— Inferior 
mesenteric  a.  Lat., 
arteria  mesenterica  inferior.  Fr.,  artere  mesenterique  in- 
ferieure. Ger.,  untere  Gekrbspulsader.  A branch  of  the 


THE  ABDOMINAL  AORTA. 
(after  HENLE.) 

a,  the  common  iliac  artery  ; b,  the  external 
iliac  ; c,  the  internal  iliac  ; d,  the  middle  sacral; 
e,  the  inferior  phrenic  arteries ; /,  one  of  the  lum- 
bar arteries  ; g,  the  coeliac  ; h,  the  superior  mes- 
enteric ; i,  the  inferior  mesenteric  ; j,  the  renal ; 
I,  the  internal  spermatic  ; to,  the  internal  h»mor- 
rhoidal. 


Artery- 

abdominal  aorta  arising  from  one  to  two  inches  above 
its  bifurcation.  It  inclines  slightly  to  the  left,  passes 
downward  close  to  the  aorta,  and,  after  giving  ofl'  the 
left  colic  and  sigmoid  arteries,  terminates  as  the  supe- 
rior haemorrhoidal  a. — Inferior  mesentericoduodenal 
a.  See  Inferior  pancreaticoduodenal  a. — Inferior  nu- 
trient a.  of  the  femur.  Lat.,  arteria  mdritia  femoris 
inferior.  Fr.,  artere  nourriciere  inferieure  du  femur. 
Ger.,  untere  Erndhrungspulsader  des  Oberschenkels.  A 
branch  of  the  third  perforating  a.  of  the  thigh  which 
enters  the  femur  just  above  its  middle. — Inferior  oes- 
ophageal arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  xsophagex  inferiores. 
Fr.,  arteres  cesophagiennes  infh'ieures.  Ger.,  untere 
Speiserbhreptdsadern.  The  oesophageal  branches  of  the 
coronary  a.  of  the  stomach. — Inferior  palatine  a.  Lat., 
arteria  palatina  inferior.  Fr.,  artere  palatine  infh'ieure. 
Ger.,  aufsteigende  Gaumenschlagader.  A branch  of  the 
facial  a.  which  ascends  between  the  styloglossus  and 
stylopharyngeus  muscles  and  then  between  the  inter- 
nal pterygoid  muscle  and  the  wall  of  the  pharynx  to 
the  base  of  the  skull.  It  is  distributed  to  the  muscles 
in  its  neighborhood,  the  tonsil,  the  Eustachian  tube, 
and  the  soft  palate. — Inferior  palpebral  a.  Lat.,  arte- 
ria palpebralis  inferior.  Fr.,  artere  palpebrale  inf erieure. 
Ger.,  Arterie  des  unteren  Augenlids.  A branch  of  the 
ophthalmic  a.  which  arises  near  the  front  of  the  orbit 
and,  lying  below  the  internal  tarsal  ligament,  gives  ofl' 
small  branches  to  the  conjunctiva,  the  lacrymal  sac,  and 
the  caruncle,  and,  after  passing  outward  between  the 
orbicularis  muscle  and  the  tarsus,  forms  an  arterial 
arch  on  the  free  margin  of  the  lower  lid  with  a branch 
of  the  lacrymal  a. — Inferior  pancreaticoduodenal  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  pancreaticoduodenalis  inferior.  Fr.,  artere 
pancreatico-duodenale  inferieure.  Ger.,  untere  Bauch- 
speicheldrusenzwblffingerpulsader.  A branch  of  the  supe- 
rior mesenteric  a.  distributed  to  the  concavity  of  the 
duodenum  and  anastomosing  with  the  superior  pan- 
creaticoduodenal a. — Inferior  perforating  arteries  of 
the  hand.  Branches  of  the  dorsal  interosseous  arteries 
of  the  hand  which  unite  them  with  the  palmar  digital 
arteries.— Inferior  perforating  a.  See  Third  perforat- 
ing a.  of  the  thigh.— IrAexior  pharyngeal  a.  See  Ascend- 
ing pharyngeal  a. — Inferior  phrenic  arteries.  Lat.,  ar- 
terix  phrenicx  inferiores.  Fr.,  arteres  phreniques  infe- 
rieures.  Ger.,  untere  Zwerchfellpidsadern.  A term  ap- 
plied to  branches  of  the  cceliac  a.,  or  of  the  abdominal 
aorta,  distributed  to  the  inferior  surface  of  the  dia- 
phragm and  anastomosing  with  the  superior  phrenic, 
the  musculophrenic,  and  the  arteries  of  the  lower  in- 
tercostal spaces. — Inferior  profunda  a.  of  the  arm. 
Lat.,  arteria  profunda  brachii  inferior.  Fr.,  artere  col- 
laterale  superieure  du  bras.  Ger.,  untere  tiefe  Armpul- 
sader.  A branch  of  the  brachial  a.  which  arises  about 
the  middle  of  the  arm  and  runs  downward  in  com- 
pany with  the  ulnar  nerve  to  the  back  part  of  the  in- 
ner condyle  of  the  os  brachii,  where  it  anastomoses 
with  the  posterior  ulnar  recurrent  a.  and  anastomotic 
arteries  of  the  arm.  It  supplies  branches  to  the  inner 
head  of  the  triceps  muscle  and  to  the  parts  it  trav- 
erses.— Inferior  scapular  a.  See  Subscapular  a. — In- 
ferior suprarenal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  suprarenales 
inferiores.  Fr.,  arteres  surrenales  inferieures.  Ger.,  un- 
tere Nebennierenpulsadern.  One  or  two  small  branches 
of  the  renal  a.  distributed  to  the  suprarenal  capsules. 
— Inferior  thoracic  a.  See  External  mammary  a. — 
Inferior  thyr(e)oid  a.  Lat.,  arteria  thyreoidea  infe- 
rior. Fr.,  artere  thyreo'idienne  inferieure.  Ger.,  un- 
tere Schilddrusenarterie.  A branch  of  the  thyreoid  axis 
which  runs  directly  upward  in  front  of  the  vertebral 
a.,  a short  distance  beyond  which  it  bends  inward 
and  downward  behind  the  large  cervical  vessels  and 
the  sympathetic  nerve,  and  then  curves  in  the  op- 
posite direction  and  terminates  in  branches  to  the 
thyreoid  gland.  It  gives  off  the  ascending  cervical 


Artery- 


254 


and  cricotliyreoid  arteries  and  numerous  branches  to 
the  trachea,  the  oesophagus,  and  the  cervical  muscles. 
— Inferior  tympanic  a.  A branch  of  the  internal 
maxillary  artery  which  passes  upward  behind  the  ar- 
ticulation of  the  lower  jaw,  enters  the  tympanum 
through  the  Glaserian  fissure,  supplies  the  laxator 
tympaui  muscle,  and  ramifies  upon  the  membrana 
tympani. — Inferior  ureteric  a.  A branch  of  the  supe- 
rior vesical  or  uterine  ai’tery,  distributed  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  ureter  and  the  adjacent  part  of  the  bladder. 
— Inferior  vertebral  arteries.  The  aortic  arches  of 
the  embryo. — Inferior  vesical  a.  Lat.,  arteria  vesicalis 
inferior.  Fr.,  artere  vesicale  inferieure.  Ger.,  untere 
BlaseMpulsader.  A branch,  usually  of  the  anterior  divi- 
sion of  the  internal  iliac  a.,  which  runs  directly  toward 
the  base  of  the  bladder.  It  is  distributed  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  bladder,  the  prostate  gland,  and  the  vesic- 
ulte  seminales. — Inferior  volar  perforant  arteries. 
See  Inferior  perforating  arteries  of  the  hand. — Infra- 
orbital a.  Lat.,  arteria  infraorhitalis.  Fr.,  artere 
sous-orbitaire.  Ger.,  untere  Augenhbhlenpidsader.  A 
branch  of  the  internal  carotid  a.,  which  passes  out 
upon  the  face  through  the  infraorbital  foramen  in 
company  with  the  superior  maxillary  nerve.  It  gives 
off'  the  posterior  dental  a.  and  branches  to  the  orbital 
muscles,  the  lacryrnal  sac,  and  the  structures  around 
the  inner  angle  of  the  eye. — Infrascapular  a.  See 
Suhscapular  a.— Inner  dorsal  a.  of  the  thumb.  Lat., 
arteria  poUicis  radialis  dorsalis.  Fr.,  artere  radio-dor- 
sale  du  pouce.  Ger.,  SpeichenrucTcenpulsader  des  Dau- 
mens.  A branch  of  the  radial  a.  arising  opposite  the 
base  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb,  and  dis- 
tributed to  the  radial  side  of  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the 
thumb.— Innominate  a.  Lat.,  arteria  innominata  (seu 
anonyma).  Yr.,  artere  anony me.  (lev.,  ungenannte  Pids- 
ader.  1.  An  a.  arising  from  the  upper  surface  of  the 
transverse  portion  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta.  It  ascends 
obliquely  toward  the  right  sternoclavicular  articula- 
tion, opposite  which  it  divides  into  the  right  subclavian 
and  common  carotid  arteries.  It  lies  in  front  of  the 
trachea  and  pleura  and  behind  the  sternum,  from 
which  it  is  separated  by  the  sternohyoid  and  sterno- 
thyreoid  muscles,  the  remains  of  the  thymus  gland, 
and  the  right  innominate  vein.  It  occasionally  gives 
oft’  the  deep  thyreoid  a.  2.  See  Clavicular  a. — Inter- 
costal arteries.  See  Anterior  intercostal  arteries,  Aortic 
intercostal  arteries,  and  Superior  intercostal  a. — Interlob- 
ular arteries  of  the  kidney.  Lat.,  arterise  interlohu- 
lares.  Branches  of  the  arterial  arches  formed  at  the 
bases  of  the  pyramids,  which  run  outward  through 
the  cortical  substance,  and  are  finally  distributed  to 
the  Malpighian  corpuscles  and  to  a capillary  network 
around  the  uriniferous  tubules. — Internal  and  anterior 
optic  a.  Fr.,  artere  optique  interne  et  anterieure.  A 
branch  of  the  posterior  communicating  a.  of  the  brain 
which  ramifies  on  the  anterior  x)ortion  of  the  third 
ventricle,  on  the  walls  of  the  infondibulum,  and  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  optic  thalamus. — Internal  auditory  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  auditiva  interna.  Fr.,  artere  auditive  inter- 
ne. Ger.,  innere  Arterie  des  Ohres.  A bi’anch  either  of 
one  of  the  transverse  branches  of  the  hasilar  or  of  the 
superior  cerebellar  a.,  which  accompanies  the  auditory 
nerve  into  the  inner  ear,  and  is  distrihuted  to  the 
labyrinth. — Internal  calcaneal  arteries.  Fr.,  arteres 
calcaneennes  internes.  A term  applied  to  branches  of 
the  posterior  tibial  and  peroneal  arteries  distributed 
to  the  i)arts  on  the  inner  side  of  the  heel  and  sole  of 
the  foot. — Internal  carotid  a.  Lat.,  arteria  carotis  in- 
terna. Fr.,  artere  carotide  interne.  Ger.,  innere  Kopf- 
schlagader.  One  of  the  two  terminal  hranches  of  the 
common  carotid  a.  given  off  at  the  level  of  the  ux>per 
border  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  It  runs  directly  up- 
ward to  the  carotid  canal  in  the  temporal  bone,  which 
it  traverses  to  enter  the  cranium  by  the  foramen  lac- 


erum  anticum ; it  then  runs  in  the  carotic  groove  of 
the  sphenoid  bone,  at  the  end  of  which  it  bends  up- 
ward on  the  inner  side  of  the  anterior  clinoid  process 
to  the  inner  side  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  where  it 
divides  into  the  anterior  and  middle  cerebral  arteries. 
In  the  neck  it  lies  at  first  behind  the  external  carotid 
a.,  covered  by  the  platysma  myoides  muscle  and  fascia  ; 
higher  up  it  passes  beneath  the  digastric  and  stylo- 
hyoid muscles,  lying  to  the  inner  side  of  the  external 
carotid  a.  ; above  these  muscles  it  lies  under  the  pa- 
rotid gland,  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone, 
and  the  stylopharyngeus  muscle.  Within  the  head  it 
lies  upon  the  floor  of  the  cavernous  sinus,  which  it 
perforates  on  the  inner  side  of  the  anterior  clinoid  pro- 
cess. From  the  point  at  which  it  perforates  the  sinus 
to  its  termination  it  lies  between  the  second  and  third 
cranial  nerves.  The  internal  jugular  vein  and  the 
pneumogastric  nerve  are  included  with  it  in  a i)rolon- 
gation  of  the  carotid  sheath  during  its  passage  through 
the  neck.  In  addition  to  its  terminal  branches,  it  gives 
oft”  the  ophthalmic  a.  and  numerous  small  branches  to 
its  vicinity.— Internal  circumflex  a.  of  the  thigh. 
Lat.,  arteria  circumflexa  femoris  interna.  Fr.,  artere  cir- 
confiexe  interne  de  la  cuisse.  Ger.,  innere  Kranzpulsader 
des  Oberschenkels.  An  a.  which  arises  from  the  inner 
and  posterior  part  of  the  deep  femoral  a.  just  below  its 
origin,  and  passes  backward  between  the  psoas  and 
pectinfeus  muscles  toward  the  lesser  trochanter  of 
the  femur,  near  which  it  divides  into  branches  dis- 
tributed to  the  hip  joint  and  the  muscles  in  that  re- 
gion. — Internal  collateral  elbow  a.  See  Ulnar  a. 
— Internal  haemorrhoidal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  hsemorrhoi- 
dalis  interna.  See  Superior  hsemorrhoidal  a. — Internal 
iliac  a.  Lat.,  arteria  iliaca  interna.  Fr.,  arthe  iliaque 
interne.  Ger.,  innere  Huftpulsader.  A branch  of  the 
common  iliac  a.wdiich 
extends  from  its  bi- 
furcation to  the  upper 
border  of  the  great 
sacrosciatic  notch, 
where  it  divides  into 
two  branches,  the  an- 
terior and  posterior. 

At  its  origin  it  lies 
near  the  border  of 
the  psoas  muscle,  but 
lower  down  it  rests 
against  the  sacrum 
and  the  lumbosacral 
cord,  and  is  in  its 
whole  course  covered 
by  the  peritonseum. 

From  its  anterior  di- 
vision it  gives  off  the 
superior  vesical,  in- 
ferior vesical  (vaginal 
in  the  female),  mid- 
dle hsemorrhoidal,  ob- 
turator, internal  j)u- 
dic,  sciatic,  and  in  the 
female  the  uterine  arteries.  From  the  posterior  division 
are  given  off  the  iliolumbar  and  lateral  sacral  and  glu- 
teal arteries. — Internal  laryngeal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  laryn- 
gea  interna.  See  Superior  laryngeal  a. — Internal  mal- 
leolar a.  Lat.,  arteria  malleolaris  interna.  Fr.,  artere 
malleolaire  interne.  Ger.,  innere  Knbchelpulsader.  A 
branch  of  the  anterior  tibial  a.  which  runs  inward  be- 
neath the  tendon  of  the  tibialis  anticus  muscle  to  the 
inner  malleolus,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  it  is  distrib- 
uted.— Internal  mammary  a.  Lat.,  arteria  mammaria 
interna.  Fr.,  arth'e  maminaire  interne.  Ger.,  innere 
Brustpnlsader.  A branch  of  the  subclavian  a.  arising 
oppo.site  the  thyreoid  axis.  It  runs  dowmvard  and 
forward  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cartilage  of 


THE  INTERNAL  ILIAC  ARTERY. 
(after  HENLE.) 

a,  the  common  iliac  ; b,  the  internal  iliac  ; Cy 
the  external  iliac  ; d,  the  superior  vesical ; e, 
the  iliolumbar ; /,  the  obturator ; g,  a lateral 
sacral ; k,  the  gluteal ; i,  the  ischiadic  ; j,  the 
a.  of  the  vas  deferens ; k,  the  middle  hasmor- 
rhoidal. 


255 


the  first  rib,  from  which  point  it  descends  vertically 
behind  the  costal  cartilages,  about  an  inch  from  the 
border  of  the  sternum,  to  the  interval  between  the 
sixth  and  seventh  cartilages,  where  it  divides  into  its 
terminal  branches,  the  musculophrenic  and  superior 
epigastric  arteries.  In  the  upper  part  of  its  course  it 
lies  upon  the  pleura,  but  at  its  lower  end  it  is  sepa- 
rated from  it  by  the  triangularis  sterni  muscle.  At  its 
origin  it  is  covered  by  the  subclavian  vein  and  is  crossed 
from  within  outward  by  the  phrenic  nerve.  Besides 
its  terminal  branches,  it  gives  otf  the  anterior  intercos- 
tal arteries. — Internal  maxillary  a.  Lat.,  arteria  max- 
illaris  interna.  Fr.,  artere  maxillaire  interne.  Ger., 

innere  Kieferschlag- 
ader.  One  of  the 
terminal  branches 
of  the  external  car- 
otid a.,  which  runs 
horizontally  for- 
ward between  the 
jaw  and  the  inter- 
nal lateral  ligament 
of  the  temporoniax- 
illary  articulation, 
and  then  passes 
obliquely  forward 
and  upward  on 
either  the  inner  or 
outer  surface  of  the 
external  pterygoid 
muscle  to  the  sphe- 
nomaxillary fossa, 
where  it  breaks  up 
into  a number  of 
branches.  It  is  di- 
vided into  the  max- 
illary j)ortion,  or 
that  part  between 
the  jaw  and  the  in- 
ternal lateral  ligament ; the  pterygoid,  or  that  portion 
lying  upon  the  pterygoid  muscle  ; and  the  sphenomax- 
illary or  that  portion  just  outside  of  and  within  the 
sphenomaxillary  fossa.  From  the  first  part  are  given  otf 
the  deep  auricular,  anterior  tympanic,  middle  and  small 
meningeal,  and  inferior  dental  arteries  ; from  the  sec- 
ond the  anterior  and  posterior  temporal,  buccal,  and 
masseteric  arteries,  and  branches  to  the  pterygoid  mus- 
cles ; and  from  the  third  the  posterior  dental,  infra- 
orbital, superior  palatine,  vidian,  pterygopalatine,  and 
sphenopalatine  arteries.— Internal  obturator  a.  Lat., 
arteria  ohturatoria  interna.  Fr.,  artere  obturatrice  in- 
terne. Ger.,  innere  Huftbeinpulsader.  A branch  of  the 
obturator  a.  given  off  just  external  to  the  pelvis,  which 
curves  around  the  inner  side  of  the  obturator  foramen, 
furnishes  branches  to  the  adjoining  muscles,  and  anas- 
tomoses with  the  external  obturator  and  internal  cir- 
cumflex arteries. — Internal  ophthalmic  a.  Fr.,  artere 
ophthalmique  interne.  A branch  of  the  common  carotid, 
in  birds,  distributed  to  the  masseter  muscle,  the  max- 
illary articulation,  the  lower  eyelid,  and  the  eye. — In- 
ternal palpebral  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  pal pebr ales  in- 
feriores.  The  palpebral  branches  of  the  ophthalmic  a. 
— Internal  plantar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  plantaris  interna. 
Fr.,  artere  plant  air  e interne.  Ger., innere  Fusssohlenpxd- 
sader.  One  of  the  terminal  branches  of  the  posterior 
tibial  a.,  which  runs  outward  in  the  groove  between 
the  abductor  hallucis  and  flexor  brevis  muscles  to  the 
head  of  the  first  metatarsal  bone,  where  it  terminates 
by  joining  the  plantar  digital  a.  on  the  tibial  side  of 
the  great  toe.  It  furnishes  branches  to  the  structures 
through  which  it  passes. — Internal  posterior  optic  a. 
See  Posterior  internal  optic  a. — Internal  pudic  a.  Lat., 
arteria  pudenda  interyia.  Fr.,  artere  hontense  interne. 
Ger.,  innere  Schampalsader.  The  terminal  branch  of 


THE  INTERNAL  MAXILLARY  ARTERY 
AND  ITS  BRANCHES.  (AFTER  HENLE.  ) 
a,  the  Internal  maxillary  ; b,  the  external  car- 
otid ; c,  the  superficial  temporal ; d,  the  anterior 
tympanic ; e,  the  middle  meningeal  ; /,  the  infe- 
rior dental ; g,  the  mylohyoid  ; ft,  the  mental ; i, 
the  deep  anterior  temporal ; the  masseteric  ; k, 
the  infraorbital ; I,  the  pterygopalatine ; m,  the 
nasopalatine ; n,  the  deep  posterior  temporal ; o, 
temporal  muscle. 


Artery 

the  anterior  division  of  the  internal  iliac  a.,  distributed 
to  the  perinaium  and  the  external  organs  of  generation. 
It  arises  in  front  of  the  pyriformis  muscle,  leaves  the 
pelvis  by  the  lower  part  of  the  great  sacrosciatic  fora- 
men, then  curves  forward  over  the  spine  of  the  ischium, 
enters  the  posterior  portion  of  the  perineal  space  by  the 
lesser  sacrosciatic  foramen,  and  runs  along  the  outer 
wall  of  the  ischiorectal  fossa  about  an  inch  above  the 
tuberosity  of  the  ischium.  Running  forward,  it  pierces 
the  base  of  the  triangular  ligament,  passes  forward  in 
its  folds  to  about  the  apex  of  the  pubic  arch,  and  ter- 
minates under  the  crus  penis  in  the  arteries  of  the  l>ulb 
and  of  the  penis.  It  gives  off  the  extenial  luemor- 
rhoidal  and  superficial  and  transverse  perineal  arteries 
and  the  arteries  of  the  bulb  of  the  urethra  and  of  the 
penis. — Internal  scapular  a.  See  Subscapular  In- 
ternal spermatic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  spermatica  interna. 
Fr.,  artere  spermatique  interne.  A branch  of  the  abdom- 
inal aorta  which  arises  a little  below  the  renal  a.,  and 
runs  down  upon  the  psoas  muscle  to  reach  the  inter- 
nal abdominal  ring,  where  it  enters  the  inguinal  canal. 
It  passes  down  the  canal  with  the  other  constitu- 
ents of  the  spermatic  cord  and  is  distributed  to  the 
testicle.— Internal  tarsal  a.  Fr.,  artere  tarsienne 
interne.  A branch  of  the  dorsal  a.  of  the  foot  run- 
ning forward  and  inward  to  the  level  of  the  bases  of 
the  metatarsal  bones,  and,  anastomosing  with  the  in- 
ternal plantar,  continued  on  to  the  great  toe.— Inter- 
nal thoracic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  thoracica  interna.  See 
Internal  mammary  a.— Interpeduncular  arteries.  Fr., 
arth'es  interpklonculaires.  Branches  of  the  posterior 
cerebral  a.  distributed  to  the  posterior  perforated  space 
and  the  lower  portion  of  the  peduncles. — Intestinal 
arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  intestinales.  Ger  , Diinndarm- 
pidsadern.  A term  applied  to  the  small  branches  of  the 
mesenteric  arteries  distributed  to  the  intestines. — Ischi- 
adic a.  Lat.,  arteria  ischiadica.  Fr.,  artere  ischiatiqne. 
1.  Inferior  gluteal  a.  2.  A branch,  in  some  quadru- 
peds, of  the  lateral  sacral  a.  which  passes  under  the 
upper  portion  of  the  vastus  longus  muscle  and  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  ischiotibial  muscles. — Ischioclitoridian 
a.  See  Arteria  clitoridis. — lacrymal  a.  Lat.,  arte- 
ria lacrimalis.  Fr.,  artere  lachrymale.  Ger.,  Thranen- 
scldagader.  A branch  of  the  ophthalmic  a.  which  arises 
close  to  the  optic  foramen  and  runs  along  the  upper 
border  of  the  external  rectus  muscle  to  the  lacrymal 
gland,  to  which  it  is  principally  distributed.  It  also 
gives  ofi"  branches  which  pierce  the  malar  bone  and 
others  distributed  to  the  upper  eyelid  and  the  conjunc- 
tiva.— Large  anastomotic  a.  of  the  arm.  See  Anasto- 
motic a.  of  the  arm. — Large  a.  of  the  thumb.  Lat.,  arteria 
princepspollicis.  Fr.,  grande  artere  dxi ponce.  Gew,  grosse 
Daumenpulsader . A branch  of  the  radial  a.  which  passes 
down  between  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb  and 
the  muscles  covering  it  to  the  space  between  the  heads 
ofthefiexor  brevis  pollicis  muscle,  where  it  divides  inta 
the  palmar  collateral  arteries.— Large  communicating 
radial  a.  See  Profunda  radial  a. — Large  lateral  nasal 
a.  See  a.— Laryngeal  arteries.  See*S«- 

perior  laryngeal  a.  and  Cricothyreoid  a. — Lateral  arteries 
of  the  sacrum.  See  Lateral  sacral  arteries. — Lateral 
coccygeal  a.  The  continuation  of  the  lateral  sacral  a. 
of  some  quadrupeds,  which  runs  along  on  each  side  of 
the  sacrum.— Lateral  nasal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  nasalis  lat- 
eralis. Fr.,  artere  de  Vade  da  nez.  Ger.,  seitliche  Nasen- 
arterie.  A branch  of  the  facial  a.  which  runs  inward 
to  the  side  of  the  nose,  over  which  it  ramifies,  sending 
branches  to  the  ala  and  dorsum. — Lateral  sacral  arter- 
ies. Lat.,  arterix  sacrales  laterales.  Fr.,  artires  sacrees 
laterales.  Ger.,  seitliche  Ileiligbeinpulsadern.  Branclies 
of  the  internal  iliac  a.  which  run  down  on  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  .sacrum.  They  are  distributed  to  the  sa- 
crum and  its  neighborhood.  In  man  .sometimes,  in 
quadrupeds  as  a rule,  they  are  united  into  one  trunk. 


256 


Artery 

— Lateral  spinal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  spinales  late- 
rales.  Ger.,  vordere  Ruekenmarhspulsadern.  Branches 
of  the  vertebral  arteries  which  enter  the  spinal  canal 
through  the  intervertebral  foramina. — Left  bronchial 
arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  bronchiales  sinistrse.  Fr.,  arteres 
bronchiales  gaudies.  Ger.,  linke  Luftrbhrenpulsadern. 
Branches  from  the  left  side  of  the  thoracic  aorta,  dis- 
tributed to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  corresponding 
bronchus  and  the  tissue  of  the  left  lung.  The  lower  of 
the  two  is  sometimes  termed  the  inferior  bronchial  a. 
— Left  cardiac  a.  See  Left  coronary  a.  of  the  heart. — 
Left  colic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  colica  sinistra.  Fr.,  artere 
colique  gauche.  Ger.,  linke  Grimmdarmpulsader.  A 
branch  of  the  inferior  mesenteric  a.  which  runs  across 
the  left  kidney  behind  the  peritonaeum  to  the  descend- 
ing colon,  wdiere  it  divides  into  an  ascending  and  a de- 
scending portion,  which  run  upward  and  downward 
along  the  colon.  This  term  is  sometimes  applied 
to  the  inferior  mesenteric  a.  itself. — Left  coronary  a. 
of  the  heart.  Lat.,  arteria  coronaria  cordis  sinistra. 
Fr.,  artere  coronaire  gauche  du  coeur.  Ger.,  linke  Kranz- 
pulsader  des  Herzens.  An  a.  arising  from  the  left  poste- 
rior .sinus  of  Valsalva,  which  runs  behind  and  to  the  left 
side  of  the  pulmonary  a.  and  divides  into  two  branches, 
one  of  which  runs  in  the  groove  between  the  left  auricle 
and  ventricle,  and  the  other  along  the  line  of  the  in- 
terventricular sseptum,  and  is  distributed  to  the  tissue 
of  the  heart. — Left  gastric  a.,  Left  gastroepiploic  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  gastroepiploica  sinistra.  Fr.,  artere  gastro- 
epiplo'ique  gauche.  Ger.,  linke  Magennetzpulsader.  A 
branch  of  the  splenic  a.  which  runs  along  the  greater 
curvature  of  the  stomach  from  left  to  right,  supplying 
branches  to  the  stomach  and  the  omentum  on  the  left 
side  and  anastomosing  with  the  right  gastroepiploic 
a. — Left  gastrohepatic  a.  See  Coronary  a.  of  the 
stomach. — Left  gastroomental  a.  See  Left  gastroepi- 
ploic a. — Left  hepatic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  hejmtica  sin- 
istra. Fr.,  artere  hepatique  gauche.  Ger.,  linke  Leber- 
pulsader.  An  a.  arising  at  a right  angle  from  the 
hepatic  a.,  which  enters  the  liver  at  the  left  end  of 
the  transverse  fissure.  It  also  furnishes  branches  to 
the  Spigelian  lobe. — Lenticulooptic  arteries.  Basal 
branches  of  the  middle  cerebral,  distributed  to  the  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  internal  capsule  and  the  anterior 
part  of  the  optic  thalamus.— Lenticulostriate  arteries. 
Branches  of  the  middle  cerebral  a.  distributed  to  the 
lenticular  and  caudate  nuclei. — Lesser  profunda  a.  of 
the  arm.  See  Inferior  profunda  a.  of  the  arm. — Lingual 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  lingualis.  Fr.,  artere  linguale.  Ger., 
Zungenpulsader.  A branch  of  the  external  carotid  a. 
which  is  given  off  between  the  superior  thyreoid  and 
facial  arteries,  usually  opposite  the  great  cornu  of  the 
hyoid  bone.  It  ascends  for  a short  distance  and  then 
curves  downward,  forming  a loop  crossed  by  the  hypo- 
glossal nerve,  after  which  it  runs  beneath  the  digastric 
and  stylohyoid  muscles  and  passes  forward  along  the 
upper  border  of  the  great  cornu  of  the  hyoid  to  the  an- 
terior border  of  the  hyoglossus  muscle,  whence  it  as- 
cends to  the  lower  surface  of  the  tongue,  along  which 
it  is  continued  as  the  ranine  a.  It  gives  off  the  hyoid, 
sublingual,  and  ranine  arteries,  and  the  dorsal  a.  of  the 
tongue. — Long  ciliary  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  ciliares 
longse.  Fr.,  arteres  ciliaires  longues.  Ger.,  vordere  Blen- 
dungspulsadern.  Two  branches  of  the  posterior  ciliary 
arteries,  one  on  each  side,  which  are  distributed  to  the 
ciliary  muscle  and  the  iris. — Long  thoracic  a.  Lat., 
arteria  thoracica  longa.  See  External  mammary  a. — 
Lumbar  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  lumbales.  Ger.,  Len- 
denpulsadern.  Branches,  usually  five  in  number,  of  the 
abdominal  aorta,  which  pass  backward  to  the  interval 
between  the  transverse  processes  of  the  vertebrpe  and 
divide  into  abdominal  and  dorsal  branches.  The  ab- 
dominal branches  are  distributed  to  the  lateral  wall  of 
the  abdomen  and  the  doivsal  to  the  muscles  and  integu- 


ment of  the  back,  also  sending  branches  through  the 
intervertebral  foramina  to  the  spinal  canal. — Malar  ar- 
teries. Branches  of  the  lacrymal  a.  which  pierce  the 
malar  bone  to  reach  the  temporal  fossa,  to  w'hich  they 
are  distributed. — Malleolar  arteries.  See  External  and 
Internal  malleolar  a. — Mammary  arteries.  See  Exter- 
nal and  Internal  mammary  a. — Masseteric  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
teria masseterica.  Fr.,  artere  masseterine.  Ger.,  Kaum- 
muskelpulsader.  A branch  of  the  pterygoid  portion  of 
the  internal  maxillary  a.  which  passes  outward  through 
the  sigmoid  notch  of  the  inferior  maxilla  to  the  deep 
surface  of  the  masseter  muscle,  to  which  it  is  dis- 
tributed.—Mastoid  a.  L&t.,  arteria  mastoidea.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere mastdidienne.  1.  A branch  of  the  occipital  a.  which 
enters  the  skull  through  the  mastoid  foramen  and  is 
distributed  to  the  dura  mater  and  the  diploe.  2.  A 
branch  of  the  posterior  auricular  a.  running  over  the 
insertion  of  the  sternocleidomastoid  muscle  to  the  oc- 
cipitalis muscle  and  the  overlying  integument,  and  an- 
astomosing with  the  occipital  a. — Maxillomuscular  a. 
A branch,  in  some  quadrupeds,  of  the  external  carotid 
a.  distributed  to  the  internal  pterygoid  and  masseter 
muscles. — Median  a.  Lat.,  arteria  media.  Fr.,  artere 
du  nerf  median.  A branch  of  the  anterior  interosseous 
a.  of  the  arm  which  accompanies  the  median  nerve  and 
is  distributed  to  its  substance  and  to  the  fiexor  sub- 
limis  digitorum  muscle. — Median  sacral  a.  See  3Iid- 
dle  sacral  a. — Medicerebellar  a.  See  Anterior  inferior 
cerebellar  a. — Medicerebral  a.  See  Middle  cerebral  a. 
— Mediocolic  a.  See  Middle  colic  a. — Medullary  ar- 
teries. 1.  See  Nutrient  arteries.  2.  The  arteries  of 
the  medullary  substance  of  the  brain. — Meningeal 
arteries.  See  Anterior  meningeal  arteries,  Posterior  me- 
ningeal a..  Inferior  meningeal  arteries.  Middle  meningeal 
a.,  and  Small  meningeal  a. — Mental  a.  Lat.,  arteria  men- 
talis.  Fr.,  artere  mentale.  Ger.,  Kinnpulsader.  The 
terminal  branch  of  the  inferior  dental  a.,  which  passes 
out  on  to  the  face  through  the  mental  foramen  and  is 
distributed  to  the  side  of  the  chin  and  face. — Mesen- 
teric arteries.  See  Great,  Small,  Superior,  Inferior,  and 
Middle  mesenteric  a. — Mesolobar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  meso- 
lobaris.  See  Anterior  cerebral  a. — Metacarpal  a.  Lat., 
arteria  metacarpea.  The  first  dorsal  interosseous  a.  of 
the  hand.  It  arises  from  the  radial  a.  beneath  the  ex- 
tensor tendons  of  the  thumb,  frequently  in  common 
with  the  posterior  radiocarpal  a.,  and  descends  upon 
the  second  dorsal  interosseous  muscle  to  the  level  of  the 
metacarpophalangeal  articulation,  where  it  divides  into 
the  dorsal  digital  arteries  to  the  adjacent  sides  of  the 
index  and  middle  fingers.  It  communicates  ivith  the 
deep  palmar  arch.  In  the  pi.,  the  dorsal  and  palmar 
interosseous  arteries. — Metatarsal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  me- 
tatar sea.  Fr.,  arth'e  mHatarsienne.  Ger.,  erste  Mittel- 
fussruckenpulsader.  A branch  of  the  dorsal  a.  of  the 
foo^,  which  arises  near  the  bases  of  the  metatarsal  bones 
and  runs  outward  beneath  the  extensor  brevis  muscle 
to  anastomose  with  branches  of  the  tarsal  and  external 
plantar  arteries,  forming  the  plantar  arch.  In  the  pi., 
the  dorsal  and  plantar  interosseous  arteries. — Metatar- 
sopedal  a.  One  of  the  two  terminal  branches  of  the 
pedal  a.  of  the  horse  and  some  other  solipeds,  which 
runs  down  the  side  of  the  metatamus  and  divides  into 
the  collateral  arteries  of  the  digits. — Middle  and  inter- 
nal frontal  arteries.  Fr.,  arthes  frontal es  moyenne  et 
interne.  Branches  of  the  anterior  cerebral  a.  distributed 
to  the  convolution  of  the  corpus  callosum,  the  corpus 
callosum  itself,  the  first  and  second  frontal  convolu- 
tions, and  the  ui)per  part  of  the  ascending  frontal  con- 
volution.— Middle  a.  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 
Fr.,  artere  moyenne  des  tubercules  quadrijumeanx.  A 
branch  of  the  posterior  cerebral  a.  which  terminates  in 
fine  ramifications  in  the  space  between  the  corpoi-a  quad- 
rigemina.— Middle  articular  a.  of  the  knee.  Lat.,  ar- 
teria articularis  genu  media.  Fr.,  artere  articulaire 


257 

moyenne  du  genou,  Ger.,  mittlere  KniegelenkpuUader . 

A branch  of  the  popliteal  a.  which  arises  opposite  the 
tlexure  of  the  knee  joint,  pierces  the  posterior  ligament, 
and  is  distributed  to  the  crucial  ligaments  and  the 
structures  within  the  joint. — Middle  calcaneal  arteries. 
Lat.,  after ix  calcanex  medix.  Several  small  branches 
of  the  i)osterior  tibial  a.  distributed  to  the  outer  and 
back  surface  of  the  os  calcis.— Middle  cerebral  a.  Lat., 
arteria  cerebralis  media.  Fr.,  artere  cerebrate  moyenne. 
Ger.,  mittlere  Gehirnpulsader.  One  of  the  two  terminal 
branches  of  the  internal  carotid  a.  which  runs  obliquely 
outward  and  upward  in  the  fissure  of  Sylvius  to  the 
surface  of  the  island  of  Eeil,  where  it  divides  into 
branches  distributed  to  the  pia  mater  covering  the  outer 
surface  of  the  cerebrum.  It  also  gives  off  the  anterior 
chorioid  and  lenticulonuclear  arteries. — Middle  coccy- 
geal a.  A branch  of  one  of  the  sacral  arteries  of  some 
of  the  lower  animals,  which  runs  down  on  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  caudal  vertebrse,  between  the  two  de- 
pressor muscles  of  the  tail,  to  its  extremity.— Middle 
colic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  colica  media.  Fr.,  arth'e  colique 
moyenne.  Ger.,  mittlere  Dickdarmpidsader.  A branch 
of  the  superior  mesenteric  a.  which  runs  forward  be- 
tween the  layers  of  the  transverse  mesocolon  toward 
the  transvei’se  colon,  where  it  divides  into  two  branches, 
one  of  which  anastomoses  with  the  right  colic  a.  and 
the  other  with  the  left  colic  and  a number  of  small  j 
branches  distributed  to  the  coats  of  the  colon. — Middle 
external  pudic  a.  An  occasional  branch  of  the  superfi- 
cial epigastric  a.  distributed  to  the  parts  supplied  by 
the  inferior  and  superior  external  pudic  arteries. — Mid- 
dle haemorrhoidal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  hxmorrhoidalis  me- 
dia. Fr.,  artere  liemorrho'idale  moyenne.  Ger.,  mittlere 
Mastdarmpulsader . An  a.  arising  most  commonly  from 
the  internal  iliac,  but  occasionally  from  the  inferior 
vesical  or  the  internal  pudic,  which  is  distributed  to 
the  lower  part  of  the  rectum  and  anastomoses  with  the 
superior  and  inferior  hemorrhoidal  and  inferior  vesical 
arteries. — Middle  meningeal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  meningea- 
lis  media.  Fr. , arth'e  meningee  moyenne.  Ger.,  mittlere 
Hirnhautpulsader.  A branch  of  the  internal  maxillary 
a.  which  enters  the  cranium  by  the  foramen  spinosum 
and  is  distributed  to  the  dura  mater  from  the  frontal 
bone  in  front  to  the  occipital  behind  and  as  high  as  the 
vertex.— Middle  mesenteric  a.  Lat.,  arteria  mesenterica 
media.  An  occasional  branch  of  the  common  iliac  a., 
furnishing  branches  to  the  transverse  and  descending 
colon. — Middle  nasal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  nasal  is  media. 

See  Anterior  nasal  a. — Middle  parietal  a.  Fr.,  arthe 
parietale  moyenne.  A branch  of  the  middle  cerebral  a. 
which  ascends  in  the  fissure  of  Rolando  and  is  distrib- 
uted to  its  convolutions  and  often  to  the  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  first  parietal  convolution. — Middle  perforat- 
ing a.  of  the  thigh.  See  Second  perforating  a.  of  the 
thigh. — Middle  sacral  a.  Lat.,  arteria  sacralis  media. 

Fr.,  artere  sacree  moyenne.  Ger.,  mittlere  Heiligbeinpids- 
ader.  A single  a.,  arising  from  the  abdominal  aorta  just 
above  its  bifurcation  into  the  common  iliac  arteries, 
which  runs  downward  upon  the  last  lumbar  vertebra 
and  along  the  middle  of  the  sacrum  to  the  front  of  the 
coccyx,  where  it  anastomoses  with  branches  of  the 
lateral  sacral  arteries  and  is  continued  onward  through 
the  median  aponeurosis  of  the  levator  ani  muscles  to 
the  coccygeal  gland.  It  sends  small  branches  to  the 
sacrum  and  the  parts  between  it  and  the  rectum  and  to 
the  rectum  itself. — Middle  suprarenal  a.  See  Capsular 
a. — Middle  temporal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  temporalis  media. 

Fr.,  artere  temporale  moyenne.  Ger.,  mittlere  Schldfen- 
beinpulsader.  A branch  of  the  superficial  temporal  a. 
which  arises  close  above  the  zygoma,  ascends  in  a groove 
upon  the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  is 
distributed  to  the  temporal  fossa. — Middle  thyr(e)oid 
a.  Fr.,  artere  thyreoidienne  moyenne.  An  occasional 
branch  of  the  common  carotid  a.  distributed  to  the  thy- 
17 


Artery 

reoid  body.— Middle  ureteric  arteries.  Small  branches 
of  the  aorta,  or  of  the  common  iliac  or  internal  spermat- 
ic a.,  distributed  to  the  middle  portion  of  the  ureter. 
— Middle  vesical  (or  vesicular;  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix 
vesicates  medix.  The  posterior  branches  of  the  superior 
vesical. — Musculophrenic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  musculo- 
phrenica.  Fr.,  artere  muscido-phrenique.  Ger.,  Muskel- 
zwerchfellpulsader.  The  outer  of  the  two  terminal 
branches  of  the  internal  mammary  a.,  which  runs 
downward  and  outward  behind  the  cartilages  of  the 
floating  ribs.  It  gives  off  branches  to  the  diaphragm, 
the  lower  intercostal  spaces,  and  the  abdominal  mus- 
cles.— Mylohyoid  a.  Lat.,  arteria  mylohyoidea.  Fr., 
artere  mylo-hyoidienne.  Ger.,  Kieferzungenbeinpulsader. 
A branch  of  the  inferior  dental  a.  which  runs  dowm- 
ward  in  the  mylohyoid  groove  and  is  distributed  to 
the  mylohyoid  muscle.— Nasal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  nasalis. 
Fv.,  artere  nasale.  Gev.,  Nasenarterie.  A term  applied  to 
the  anterior  nasal  and  to  the  sphenopalatine  arteries, 
but  more  properly  to  the  latter.  See  also  Lateral  nasal 
a. — Nasopalatine  a.  Lat.,  arteria  nasopalatina.  Fr., 
artere  naso-palatine.  A branch  of  the  sphenopalatine  a. 
which  runs  down  in  the  groove  in  the  vomer  and  con- 
nects with  the  descending  palatine  through  the  incisor 
foramen.— Navel  arteries.  See  Umbilical  arteries.— 
Nutrient  a.  of  the  fibula.  Lat.,  arteria  nidriens  fibulx. 
A small  branch  of  the  peroneal  a.  which  supplies  the 
fibula. — Nutrient  a.  of  the  humerus.  See  Nidrient  a. 
of  the  os  iruc/in.— Nutrient  a.  of  the  ilium.  Lat.,  arte- 
ria nidriens  ilii.  A branch  of  the  gluteal  a.  which 
enters  the  lower  part  of  the  ilium. — Nutrient  a.  of  the 
os  brachii.  Lat.,  arteria  nidriens  ossis  brachii.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere nourriciere  de  Vhumerus.  Ger.,  Erndhrungspidsader 
des  Oberarmes.  A branch  of  the  brachial  a.  which  arises 
about  the  middle  of  the  arm  and  enters  the  os  brachii 
near  the  insertion  of  the  coracobrachialis  muscle. — 
Nutrient  a.  of  the  radius.  Lat.,  arteria  nidriens  radii. 
Fr.,  arthe  nourricih'e  du  radius.  Ger.,  Erndhrungspuls- 
ader  der  Speiche.  A branch  of  the  anterior  interosse- 
ous a.  of  the  forearm  which  supplies  the  radius. — Nutri- 
ent a.  of  the  tibia.  Lat.,  arteria  nidriens  tibix.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere nourriciere  du  tibia.  Ger.,  Erndhrungspidsader  des 
Schienbeins.  A branch  of  the  posterior  tibial  a.  which 
descends  upon  the  external  and  posterior  surface  of 
the  tibia,  which  it  enters  through  the  nutrient  fora- 
men. It  gives  off  branches  to  the  adjacent  muscles 
in  its  course.— Nutrient  a.  of  the  ulna.  Lat.,  arteria 
nidriens  ulnx.  Fv.,  artere  nourricih'e  du  cubitus.  Ger., 
Erndhrungspidsader  der  Ellenbogenrdhre.  A branch  of  the 
anterior  interosseous  a.  of  the  forearm  supplying  the 
ulna. — Obturator  a.  Fat.,  arteria  obturatoria.  Fr.,  arth'e 
obturatrice.  Ger.,  Iluftbeinlochpulsader.  A branch  of  the 
internal  iliac  a.,  most  commonly  of  its  anterior  divi- 
sion, resting  upon  the  obturator  portion  of  the  pelvic 
fascia,  which  passes  out  of  the  pelvis  through  the  upper 
part  of  the  thyreoid  foramen,  and  upon  the  surface  of 
the  obturator  membrane  divides  into  an  external  and 
internal  branch.  The  internal  branch  curves  around 
the  inner  margin  of  the  foramen  and  is  distributed  to 
the  obturator,  pectinseus,  gracilis,  and  adductor  mus- 
cles, and  anastomoses  with  the  internal  circumflex  a. 
The  external  branch  passes  around  the  outer  margin 
of  the  foramen  to  the  space  between  the  gemellus  in- 
ferior and  quadratus  femoris  muscles,  where  it  anasto- 
moses with  the  sciatic  a.  It  sui)plies  the  obturator 
muscles  and  sends  a branch  to  the  hip  joint.  This  ves- 
sel occasionally  arises  from  the  internal  epigastric  a.,  in 
which  case  it  may  curve  along  the  free  margin  of  Gim- 
bernat’s  ligament  and  be  wounded  in  the  <)p('ration  for 
femoral  hernia. — Occipital  a.  Lat.,  arteria  occipitalis. 
Fr.,  artere  occipitnle.  Ger.,  Hinterhau ptspulsnder.  1.  A 
branch  of  the  external  carotid  a.  which  arises  from  its 
posterior  surface  near  the  lower  bord(‘r  of  the  digastric 
muscle.  It  runs  upward  to  the  interval  between  the 


258 


Artery- 

transverse  process  of  the  atlas  and  the  mastoid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone,  whence  it  runs  horizontally  to 
the  occipital  bone,  upon  which  it  turns  upward  to  di- 


PBMS  PBM!  P N L 


THE  OPHTHALMIC  ARTERY  AND  ITS  BRANCHES.  (AFTER 
HENLE.) 

Cl,  the  internal  carotid  ; OP,  the  ophthalmic;  LA,  the  lacrymal ; 80,  the  su- 
praorbital ; NF,  the  nasofrontal ; EA,  the  anterior  ethmoidal ; EP,  the  posterior 
ethmoidal;  F,  the  frontal;  N,  the  nasal  ; PELS,  the  arteria  palpebralis  lateralis 
superior  ; PELL,  the  arteria  palpebralis  lateralis  inferior  ; PEMI,  the  arteria  palpe- 
bralis medialis  inferior  ; PEMS,  the  arteria  palpebralis  medialis  superior  ; €",  the 
long  ciliary  arteries  ; CR,  the  central  retinal. 

vide  near  the  occiput  into  branches.  It  gives  olf  the 
mastoid  a.,  the  arteria  princeps  cervicis,  and  branches 
to  the  occiput  and  the  muscles  of  the  neck.  2.  A 
branch  of  the  posterior  cerebral  a.  distributed  to  the 
occipital  convolutions  and  adjacent  parts. — Occipito- 
dorsal  a.  Fr.,  artere  occipito-dorsale.  A branch  of  the 
cervicopulmonary  a.,  distributed  to  the  dorsal  pectoral 
and  the  lateral  cranial  regions  in  the  toad. — Occipito- 
meningeal  a.  A branch  of  the  vertebral  a.  distributed 
to  the  dura  mater. — Occipitomuscular  a.  One  of  the 
terminal  branches  of  the  occipital  a.  of  many  of  the 
lower  animals,  distributed  to  the  occiput. — (Esophageal 
arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  oesophagex.  See  Aortic  and  In- 
ferior xsophageal  arteries. — Omphalomesenteric  arter- 
ies. Lat.,  arterix  omphalomesentericx.  Fr.,  arteres  om- 
phalo-mesenteriques.  Ger.,  Nabelgekrdspulsadern.  The 
larger  of  the  branches  into  which  the  primitive  aorte 
of  the  embryo  divide,  subsequently  developed  into  the 
umbilical  arteries  (the  others  becoming  the  iliacs). — 
Ophthalmic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  ophthalmica.  Fr.,  artere 
ophthalmique.  Ger.,  Aiigenarterie.  A branch  from  the 
internal  carotid  a.  on  the  inner  side  of  the  anterior 
clinoid  process,  which  enters  the  orbit  through  the 
optic  foramen,  below  and  on  the  outer  side  of  the  optic 
nerve.  It  passes  across  the  optic  nerve  and  then  for- 
ward, bmieath  the  lower  border  of  the  superior  oblique 
muscle,  to  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye,  where  it  divides 
into  the  frontal  and  the  nasal  arteries.  Its  branches 
are  divided  into  those  distributed  to  the  orbit  and  sur- 
rounding parts  and  those  which  supply  the  muscles 
and  globe  of  the  eye.  Its  orbital  branches  are  the 
lacrymal,  supraorbital,  anterior  and  posterior  ethmoid- 
al, inferior  and  superior  palpebral,  frontal,  and  nasal 
arteries.  The  ocular  branches  are  the  anterior  short 
and  long  ciliary  arteries,  the  central  retinal  a.,  and 
branches  to  the  ocular  muscles. — Orbital  a.  A small  a. 


I arising  from  either  the  superficial  or  middle  temporal 
I a.,  which  runs  forward  acro.ss  the  zygoma  to  supply  the 
I outer  portion  of  the  orbicularis  paliiebrarum  muscle 
and  the  integument. — Outer  dorsal  a.  of  the  thumb. 
Lat.,  arteria  poliicis  tdnaris  dorsalis.  Fr.,  arth'e  ciibito- 
dorsale  du  ponce.  A branch  of  the  radial  a.  running  on 
the  radial  side  of  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  thumb. — Ova- 
rian a.  Lat.,  arteria  ovarii.  Fr.,  arthx  ovarienne.  A 
branch  of  the  abdominal  aorta  of  the  female  which  cor- 
responds to  the  internal  spermatic  a.  of  the  male.  It 
runs  downward  upon  the  psoas  muscle  as  far  as  the 
margin  of  the  pelvis,  where  it  inclines  inward  between 
the  layers  of  the  broad  ligament  to  the  attached  margin 
of  the  ovary,  which  it  supplies.  It  sends  ofl'  a branch 
which  accompanies  the  round  ligament  into  the  in- 
guinal canal,  a second  along  the  oviduct,  and  a third 
which  anastomoses  with  the  uterine  a. — Palatine  ar- 
teries. See  Anterior,  Superior,  and  Inferior  palatine  a. 
— Palatolabial  a.  See  Facial  a.  and  Superior  palatine  a. 
— Palatomaxillary  a.  See  Superior  palatine  a. — Palmar 
digital  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  digitales  volares.  Fr., 
arthes  digitales  palmaires.  Ger.,  HoMliandfingerpulsa- 
dern.  Branches,  usually  four  in  number,  from  the 
convex  surface  of  the  superficial  palmar  arch,  which 
are  distributed  to  both  sides  of  the  three  inner  fin- 
gers and  the  ulnar  side  of  the  index  finger.  The  first 
is  distributed  to  the  ulnar  side  of  the  little  finger; 


THE  PALMAR  ARCHES.  (AFTER  HENLE.) 

R,  the  rndial  artery  ; U,  the  ulnar  ; MV,  the  superficial  volar  ; MVS,  the  arteria 
metacarpea  volaris  ulnaris  sublimis;  MVP,  the  arteria  metacarpea  volaris  radialis- 
prol'unda ; MP,  the  arteria  metacarpea  volaris  ulnaris  profunda  ; DC,  DC‘i,  DCs, 
the  palmar  digital  arteries;  I.VVi.  IMV^,  IMVS,  the  palmar  interosseous  arter- 
ies , IMV*,  one  of  the  posterior  perforating  arteries  ; DV,  the  collateral  digital  ar- 
teries. 

the  three  others  run  down  in  the  intermetacarpal 
spaces  to  the  roots  of  the  fingers,  where  they  divide 
into  the  collateral  digital  arteries. — Palmar  interos- 
seous arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  interossex  volares.  Fr., 
arteres  metacarpiennes  palmaires.  Ger.,  HohlhandmiUel- 
handpnlsadern.  Branches,  usually  three  in  number, 


259 


Artery 


which  arise  from  tlie  deep  palmar  arch,  run  down  upon 
the  interosseous  muscles,  and  at  the  roots  of  the  lingers 
inosculate  with  the  palmar  digital  arteries.  They 
also  supply  branches  to  the  deep  structures  of  the 
palm  of  the  hand. — Palpebral  arteries.  See  Superior 
and  Inferior  palpebral  a.  and  External  and  Internal  pal- 
pebral arteries. — Pancreaticoduodenal  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
duodenalis  inferior.  A branch  of  the  hepatic  a.,  dis- 
tributed to  the  adjacent  margins  of  the  pancreas  and 
the  duodenum.  See  also  Superior  pancreatieodnodenal 
a. — Parietal  a.  A branch  of  the  occipital  a.  ( Istdef. ) 
which  pierces  the  parietal  bone  and  ramifies  over  the 
superior  longitudinal  sinus. — Parietosphenoidal  a.  A 
branch  of  the  middle  cerebral  a.  distributed  to  the  in- 
ferior parietal  lobule,  the  angular  gyrus,  and  the  up- 
per part  of  the  cortex  of  the  sphenoidal  lobe. — Pedal 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  pediaca.  See  Dorsal  a.  of  the  foot. 
— Perforating  arteries  of  the  hand.  Branches  of 
the  deep  palmar  arch  which  pass  backward  between 
the  heads  of  the  last  three  dorsal  interosseous  mus- 
cles to  inosculate  with  the  dorsal  intero.sseous  arteries. 
— Pericephalic  a.  See  External  carotid  a. — Perineal  a. 

Lat.,  arteria  peri- 
mealis.  A term  used 
))y  some  anatomists 
for  the  superficial 
perineal  a.  or  for  the 
trunk  from  which 
the  superficial  and 
transverse  perineal 
arteries  arise.  See 
also  A.  of  the  penis. — 
Peroneal  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
teria peronea.  Ft..,  ar- 
te re  peroniere.  Ger., 
Madenbein  p ulsader. 
A branch  of  the  pos- 
terior tibial  a.,  which 
arises  about  an  inch 
below  the  lower  bor- 
der of  the  poplitams 
muscle  and  descends 
along  the  inmfr  bor- 
der of  the  fibula  to 
the  lower  end  of  the 
interosseous  space, 
where  it  divides  into 
the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior peroneal  arter- 
ies. It  gives  off  branches  to  the  muscles  of  the  calf,  the 
nutrient  a.  of  the  fibula,  and  a branch  of  communication 
with  the  posterior  tibial  a.  See  also  Anterior  peroneal 
a.  and  External  calcaneal  arteries. — Perpendicular  a.  A 
vessel  which  arises  at  right  angles  from  the  digital  a. 
of  the  hind  leg  of  the  horse  and  some  other  animals, 
and  is  distributed  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  fetlock. — 
Pharyngeal  a.  A branch  of  the  facial  a.  in  some  quad- 
rupeds, analogous  to  the  superior  pharyngeal  a.  of  man. 
See  also  Ascending  pharyngeal  a.  and  Pterygopalatine  a. 
— Phrenic  arteries.  See  Superior  phrenic  a.  and  Inferior 
j)hrenic  arteries. — Placental  a.  A name  suggested  by 
B.  Ridge  for  the  umbilical  vein. — Plantar  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
teria plantaris.  Ger.,  Fusssohlenpulsader.  A term  ap- 
plied to  the  posterior  tibial  a.  on  the  sole  of  the  foot, 
before  it  divides  into  the  external  and  internal  plantar 
arteries.  See  also  Deep  plantar  a. — Plantar  digital  ar- 
teries. Lat.,  arterix  digital.es  plantares.  Fr.,  arteres 
digitales  plantaires.  Ger.,  Sohlenzehenpulsadern.  The 
branches  of  the  plantar  interosseous  arteries  which  are 
distributed  to  the  sides  of  the  plantar  aspect  of  the  toes. 
They  pass  down  to  the  distal  phalanx,  where  they  form 
an  arch  from  the  convexity  of  which  small  branches 
pass  to  the  extremity  of  the  toe  and  to  the  matrix  of 
the  nail. — Plantar  interosseous  arteries,  Plantar  met- 


a  ' 

THE  PERINEAL  ARTERIES. 
(after  IIENLE.  ) 

a,  the  internal  pudic  ; ft,  the  external  hsemor- 
rhoidal  ; c,  the  perineal ; d,  the  posterior  scrotal ; 
c,  the  a.  of  the  penis ; /,  the  a.  of  the  bulb  of  the 
urethra;  g.  the  arteria  urethralis;  ft,  the  dorsal 
a.  of  the  penis ; i,  the  a.  of  the  corpus  cavernosum. 


atarsal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  interossex  plantares. 
Fr.,  arteres  interosseuses  plantaires.  Ger.,  Sohlenmittel- 
fusspalsadern.  Branches  from  the  convexity  of  the 
plantar  arch,  which  run  downward  in  the  interosseous 
spaces  to  the  bases  of  the 
second  phalanges,  where 
they  divide  into  the  plan- 
tar digital  arteries.  They 
also  give  off  the  anterior 
and  posterior  perforating 
arteries  of  the  foot. — Plan- 
tar pollicar  a.  A branch 
of  either  the  anterior  tibial 
or  the  external  plantar  a., 
which  runs  downward  in 
the  first  interosseous  space 
and  divides  into  the  dorsal 
digital  arteries  of  the  great 
toe. — Pollicar  a.  See  Large 
a.  of  the  thumb. — Popliteal 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  poplitxa. 

Fr.,  artere  poplitee.  Ger., 

Kniekehlpulsader.  The  con- 
tinuation of  the  femoral  a. 
whicli  extends  from  the 
opening  in  the  adductor 
magnus  muscle  to  the  low- 
er border  of  the  poplitams 
muscle,  where  it  divides 
into  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior tibial  arteries.  It 
lies  deep  in  the  popliteal 
space,  being  covered  at  its 
upper  end  by  the  semi- 
membranosus muscle,  and 
lower  down  by  the  gastrocnemius,  the  plantaris,  and 
the  upper  part  of  the  solseus.  It  furnishes  muscular 
branches  to  the  lower  part  of  the  muscles  of  the  thigh, 
the  superior  and  inferior,  internal  and  external,  and 
middle  articular  arteries  of  the  knee,  and  the  sural 
arteries. — Popliteal  articular  arteries.  See  Articular 
arteries  of  the  knee. — Postcerebellar  a.  See  Posterior 
inferior  cerebellar  a. — Postcerebral  a.  See  Posterior 
cerebral  a. — Postchord  )oid  arteries.  See  Posterior  cho- 
rioid  arteries. — Postcommunicant  a.  See  Posterior  com- 
municating a.  of  the  brain. — Posterior  abdominal  a. 
See  Deep  epigastric  a.— Posterior  and  internal  frontal 
arteries.  Fr.,  arteres  frontales  posterieures  et  internes. 
Branches  of  the  anterior  cerebral  a.  distributed  over 
the  quadrate  lobe.— Posterior  a.  of  the  cavernous  sinus 
(or  of  the  receptacle).  A branch  given  off  from  the 
internal  carotid  a.  in  the  carotid  canal,  distributed  to 
the  posterior  clinoid  process,  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth 
cranial  nerves,  and  the  dura  mater  in  its  vicinity.— 
Posterior  auricular  a.  Lat.,  arteria  auricularis  poste- 
rior. Fr.,  artere  auriculaire  posterieure.  Ger.,  hintere 
Ohrarterie.  A branch  of  the  external  carotid  a.  which 
runs  upward  under  the  parotid  gland  to  the  groove  be- 
tween the  cartilage  of  the  ear  and  the  mastoid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone,  where  it  divides  into  the  auricu- 
lar and  mastoid  branches.  It  also  gives  ofl'  the  stylo- 
mastoid a.— Posterior  caecal  a.  A branch  of  the  supe- 
rior mesenteric  distributed  to  the  posterior  surface  ot 
the  caecum.— Posterior  cerebral  a.  Lat.,  arteria  eere- 
bralis  posterior.  Fr.,  arthe  ch'ebrale  posterieure.  Ger., 
hintere  Gehirnpulsader.  One  of  the  two  terminal 
branches  of  the  basilar  a.,  which  passes  upward  from 
the  upper  border  of  the  pons  Varolii  to  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  posterior  part  of  the  cerebrum.  It  gives 
off  the  posterior  communicating  and  posterior  chorioid 
arteries  and  branches  to  the  occipital  lobe  and  to  the  in- 
ner and  lower  parts  of  the  temporo-sphenoidal  lobe. 
See  also  Vertebral  a.— Posterior  cervical  a.  Lat., 
arteria  cervicalis  posterior.  IT.,  artere  cerricale.  Ger., 


a 


THE  PLANTAR  ARTERIES. 

(AFTER  HENLE.) 

a,  the  posterior  tibial ; ft,  the  internal 
plantar  ; e,  the  external  plantar;  d,  the 
deep  plantar ; e,  the  arteria  superfi- 
cialis  pedis  medialis ; /,  g,  ft,  i,  the 
plantar  interosseous  arteries  ; j,  the  ar- 
teria digitalis  plantaris  propria  lateralis 
quinti  digiti ; ft,  one  of  the  posterior 
perforating  arteries  ; /,  one  of  the  an- 
terior perforating  arteries. 


260 


Artery 

hintere  Nackenpiilsader.  1.  A branch  of  the  trans- 
verse cervical  a.  which  runs  upward  between  the  leva- 
tor anguli  scapulfe  and  splenius  colli  muscles,  to  which 
it  is  principally  distributed,  and  ends  by  anastomosing 
with  the  superticial  cervical  a.  2.  See  Deep  cervical  a. 
— Posterior  choriiioid  arteries.  Lat.,  arteriee  cho- 
rioidese  posteriore.s.  Ger.,  hintere  Adernetzpulsadern. 
Branches  of  the  posterior  cerebral  a.  distributed  to 
the  upper  portion  of  the  chorioid  plexus. — Posterior 
ciliary  arteries.  Lat.,  arteria?  ciliares  posteriores.  Fr., 
arteres  ciliaires  posterieures.  Ger.,  hintere  Blendungspids- 
adern.  Branches  of  the  ophthalmic  a.  which  pass  for- 
ward. surrounding  the  optic  nerve,  to  the  sclerotic, 
which  they  pierce  near  the  optic  nerve,  and  divide  in 
the  chorioid  coat  into  the  long  and  short  ciliary  ar- 
teries.— Posterior  circumflex  a.  of  the  arm.  Lat.,  ar- 
te ria  circumflexa  humeri  posterior.  Fr.,  ortere  circonflexe 
posterieure  de  V humerus.  Ger.,  hintere  Kranzarterie  des 
Arrnes.  A branch  of  the  axillary  a.  which  arises  just 
below  the  lower  border  of  the  subscapularis  muscle  and 
runs  backward  in  company  with  the  circumflex  nerve 
through  the  space  formed  by  the  teres  major  muscle, 
the  tendon  of  the  long  head  of  the  triceps,  and  the  os 
brachii.  It  winds  around  the  bone  and  terminates  in 
the  substance  of  the  deltoid  muscle,  giving  off  branches 
to  the  structures  in  its  neighborhood. — Posterior  cir- 
cumflex a.  of  the  shoulder.  See  Prehumeral  a. — Poste- 
rior circumflex  a.  of  the  thigh.  See  Internal  circumflex 
<1.  of  the  thigh. — Posterior  colic  a.  Fr.,  artere  colique 
posterieure.  An  a.  which  runs  along  the  free  margin  of 
the  colon  in  the  horse. — Posterior  communicating  a. 
of  the  brain.  Lat.,  arteria  communicans posterior.  Fr., 
artere  communicante  posterieure.  Ger.,  hintere  Verhin- 
dungspulsader.  A short  vessel  connecting  the  posterior 
•cerebral  and  internal  carotid  arteries  on  each  side.  Cf. 
Circle  of  Willis. — Posterior  cubital  recurrent  a.  See 
Posterior  ulnar  recurrent  a. — Posterior  dental  a.  Lat., 
arteria  dentalis  posterior.  Fr.,  artere  dentaire  posterieure. 
Ger.,  hintere  Zahnpulsader.  A branch  of  the  spheno- 
maxillary portion  of  the  internal  maxillary  a.,  distrib- 
uted to  the  molar  and  bicuspid  teeth  and  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  maxillary  sinus. — Posterior  dorsal  a. 
of  the  penis.  An  analogue  of  the  dorsal  a.  of  the  penis 
of  man,  in  some  quadrupeds. — Posterior  dorsointeros- 
seous  a.  of  the  arm.  See  Posterior  interosseous  a.  of  the  fore- 
arm.— Posterior  ethmoidal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  ethmoidalis 
posterior.  Fr.,  arthe  ethmo'idale  posterieure.  Ger.,  hin- 
tere Riechheinpulsader.  A branch  of  the  ophthalmic  a., 
which  passes  through  the  internal  orbital  canal  and  is 
■distributed  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  posterior 
•ethmoidal  cells  and  of  the  upper  part  of  the  nose. — 
Posterior  iliac  a.  See  Gluteal  Posterior  inferior 
cerebellar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  cerebelli  inferior  j^osterior. 
Fr.,  arthe  chebelleuse  inf hieure  post hieure.  Ger.,  hin- 

tere und  untere  Hirnleinpulsader.  A branch  either  of 
the  vertebral  or  of  the  basilar  artery,  which  arises  near 
the  pons  Varolii  and  runs  backward  and  outward  to 
the  forepart  of  the  vallecula,  where  it  divides  into  two 
branches,  which  are  distributed  to  the  lower  and  back 
portion  of  the  cerebellum.— Posterior  internal  optic  a. 
Yy.^  artere  opti(pie  interne  posth'ieure.  A branch  of  the 
posterior  communicating  a.  of  the  brain,  or  of  the  pos- 
terior cerebral  a.,  which  is  distributed  to  the  optic  thala- 
mus.— Posterior  interosseous  a.  of  the  forearm.  Lat., 
arteria  interossea  antibrachii  posterior.  Fr.,  artere  inter- 
osseuse  posterieure  de  V arant-bras.  Ger.,  hintere  Zwis- 
chenknochenpulsnder.  A branch  of  the  common  inter- 
osseous a.  of  the  forearm,  which  passes  to  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  forearm  through  the  interval  between 
the  oblique  ligament  and  the  upper  border  of  the  in- 
terosseous membrane.  It  runs  downward  between  the 
superficial  and  deep  extensor  muscles  and  ends  near 
the  wrist  by  anastomosing  with  the  i*ete  carpeum  dor- 
sale.  It  gives  otf  the  posterior  interosseous  recurrent 


a.  and  numerous  branches  to  the  muscles  of  the  back  of 
the  forearm. — Posterior  interosseous  recurrent  a.  of 
the  arm.  See  Posterior  radial  recurrent  a. — Posterior 
mediastinal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  mediastinse  poste- 
riores. Fr.,  arteres  mMiastinhs  posterieures.  Gqy.,  hin- 
tere MittelfeUpulsadern.  Branches  of  the  thoracic  aorta 
distributed  to  the  glands  and  areolar  tissue  of  the  po.s- 
terior  mediastinum.— Posterior  meningeal  a.  Lat., 
arteria  meningeal  posterior.  Fr.,  artere  mmingh  poste- 
rieure. Ger.,  hintere  Hirnhautjmlsader.  1.  A branch  of 
the  vertebral  a.  given  off  opposite  the  foramen  mag- 
num, distributed  to  the  dura  mater  of  the  lower  oc- 
cipital fossa  and  to  the  falx  cerebelli.  2.  A branch  of 
the  inferior  pharyngeal  a.  distributed  to  the  dura 
mater. — Posterior  metacarpal  interosseous  arteries. 
Two  branches,  in  some  quadrupeds,  of  the  radiopalmar 
a.,  distributed  to  the  lateral  and  posterior  portions  of 
the  metacarpus. — Posterior  palatine  a.  See  Superior 
palatine  a. — Posterior  parietal  a.  Yy.,  artere  parihale 
posterieure.  A branch  of  the  middle  cerebral  a.  distrib- 
uted to  the  inferior  parietal  and  the  first  temporal 
convolutions.— Posterior  perforating  arteries  of  the 
foot.  Lat.,  arterise  perforantes  posteriores.  Three 
branches  of  the  plantar  arch  which  pass  backward 
through  the  back  part  of  the  three  outer  interosseous 
spaces  to  inosculate  with  the  dorsal  interosseous  ar- 
teries of  the  foot. — Posterior  peroneal  arteries.  See 
External  calcaneal  arteries.— Posterior  radial  carpal 
a.  See  Posterior  radiocarpal  a. — Posterior  radial  re- 
current a.  Lat.,  arteria  radialis  recurrens  posterior. 
Fr.,  arth'e  recurrente  radiate  posterieure.  A branch  of 
the  posterior  interosseous  a.  of  the  forearm,  which 
passes  up  beneath  the  anconseus  muscle  to  the  in- 
terval between  the  olecranon  and  the  external  con- 
dyle, and  terminates  by  anastomosing  with  the  su- 
perior profunda  and  posterior  ulnar  recurrent  arteries. 
—Posterior  radiocarpal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  carpea  dor- 
salis radialis.  Fr.,  arthe  dorsale  du  carpe.  A branch 
of  the  radial  a.,  which  runs  transversely  across  the 
back  of  the  carpus  and,  uniting  with  a similar  branch 
of  the  ulnar  a.,  assists  in  forming  the  rete  carpeum 
dorsale. — Posterior  scapular  a.  Lat.,  arteria  dor- 
salis 'scapulse.  Fr.,  arthe  scapulaire  posterieure.  Ger., 
Riickenschlagader  des  Schulterblatts.  A branch  of  either 
the  transverse  cervical  or  the  subclavian  a.,  which 
runs  backward  to  the  upper  angle  of  the  scapula, 
where  it  turns  and  passes  downward  to  the  inferior 
angle  of  the  bone.  Close  to  the  upper  angle  of  the 
scapula  it  gives  ofi*  the  supraspinous  a.,  and  during 
its  course  numerous  branches  to  the  adjoining  muscles. 
— Posterior  scrotal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  scrotales 
posteriores.  Yr..,arthes  scrotales  posterieures.  Branches 
of  the  internal  pudic  a.  distributed  to  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  scrotum. — Posterior  spinal  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
spinalis  posterior . Yy.,  arthe  spin  ale  posterieure.  Ger., 
hintere  Riickenmarkspulsader.  A branch  of  the  vertebral 
a.,  given  olf  at  the  side  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  which 
descends  behind  the  posterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves 
as  far  as  the  cauda  equina.  It  is  distributed  to  the 
contents  of  the  spinal  canal  and  receives  branches 
through  the  intervertebral  foramina  from  the  inter- 
costal and  lumbar  arteries. — Posterior  temporal  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  temporalis  posterior.  Fr.,  arth'e  temporale 
posthieure.  1.  A branch  of  the  superficial  temporal 
a.,  which  runs  upward  upon  the  temporal  fascia  and  is 
distributed  to  the  side  of  the  head  and  to  the  vertex. 
2.  A branch  of  the  posterior  cerebral  a.  distributed  to 
the  hippocampal  convolution,  the  third  temporal  con- 
volution, and  the  lobulus  fusiformis,  terminating  at 
the  inferior  occipito-temporal  sulcus. — Posterior  tibial 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  tibialis  posterior.  Fr.,  arthe  tibiale 
posterieure.  Ger.,  hintere  Schienbeinpulsader.  The  larger 
of  the  two  terminal  branches  of  the  popliteal  a., 
whicli  extends  from  the  lower  border  of  the  poplitfeus 


261 


111  II 


r 


muscle  to  the  lower  border  of  the  internal  annular 
ligament  of  the  ankle,  where  it  divides  into  the  exter- 
nal and  internal  plantar  arteries.  It  gives  off  numer- 
ous unnamed  branches  to  the  integument  and  muscles 
of  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
calf,  the  nutrient  a.  of  the 
tibia,  and  the  peroneal  and 
internal  malleolar  arteries. — 

Posterior  tibial  recurrent 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  tibialis  re- 
currens  posterior.  Fr.,  artere 
Hbiale  recurreute  poster ieure. 

Ger.,  hintere  zuriicldaufende 
dchienbeinpulsader.  A branch 
of  the  anterior  tibial  a.,  which 
runs  up  beneath  the  popli- 
tspus  muscle  to  the  back  of 
the  knee  joint,  where  it 
anastomoses  with  the  infe- 
rior articular  arteries  of  the 
knee.— Posterior  ulnar  car- 
pal a.  See  Posterior  ulnocar- 
pal  a. — Posterior  ulnar  re- 
current a.  Lat.,  arteria  re- 
enrrens  idnaris  posterior.  Fr. , 
arth'e  recurrente  cubitale  pos- 
terieare.  Ger.,  hintere  zuriick- 
laufende  EUenbogenpulsader. 

A branch  of  the  upper  part  of 
the  ulnar  a.,  sometimes  aris- 
ing with  the  anterior  recur- 
rent from  a common  trunk, 
which  runs  upM^ard  and 
backward  beneath  the  flexor 
sublimis  muscle  to  the  inner 
condyle  of  the  os  brachii. 

It  gives  off  branches  to  the 
ulnar  nerve,  the  elbow  joint, 
and  the  muscles  in  its  vicin- 
ity, and  anastomoses  with 
the  inferior  profunda,  anas- 
tomotic, and  posterior  radial 
recurrent  arteries.  — Poste- 
rior ulnocarpal  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
teria carpea  dorsalis  ulnaris. 

Fr.,  artere  dorsale  da  carpe. 

A branch  of  the  ulnar  a. 
which  passes  across  the  dor- 
sal surface  of  the  carpus  and, 
uniting  with  a similar  branch 
of  the  radial  a.,  assists  in 
forming  the  rete  carpeum 
dorsale.— Posterior  vertebral 
arteries.  See  Primitire  aoutje  (under  Aorta). — Prse- 
cipua  mesentericum  accedens  a.  See  Saperior  meseyi- 
terica. — Precerebellar  a.  See  Superior  cerebellar  a. — 
Precerebral  a.  See  Anterior  cerebral  a. — Prechor(i)oid 
arteries.  See  Anterior  chorioid  arteries. — Precommu- 
nicant a.  See  Anterior  communicating  a.  of  the  brain. 
— Prehumeral  a.  A branch  of  the  brachial  a.  of  some 
quadrupeds,  which  passes  down  between  the  two 
heads  of  the  coracohumeralis  muscle  and  terminates 
in  the  substance  of  the  mastoidohumeral  muscle.  It 


/ 


n 


POSTERIOR  TIBIAL  ARTERY. 
(after  HENLE. ) 
a,  the  anterior  tibial ; h,  the  pos. 
terior  tibial  ; c,  the  peroneal ; d,  the 
anterior  tibial  recurrent ; e,  the  pos- 
terior tibial  recurrent ; /,  the  supe 
rior  fibular ; g,  the  nutrient  a.  ot 
the  tibula;  h,  the  nutrient  a.  of  the 
tibia  ; i,  the  anterior  peroneal ; j,  the 
arteria  anastomotica  transversa  ; k, 
the  arteria  uialleolaris  anterior  me- 
dialis , !,  the  internal  malleolar ; m, 
the  arteria  malleolaris  posterior  me- 
diaiis  ; «,  the  middle  calcaneal  ; o, 
the  internal  plantar  ; p,  the  external 
plantar;  q,  the  popliteal. 


supplies  the  shoulder  joint  and  the  adjacent  muscles. — 
Preplantar  a.,  Preplantar  ungual  a.  One  of  the  ter- 
minal branches  of  the  digital  a.  of  the  horse  and  some 
other  animals,  which  passes  down  through  the  pre- 
plantar fissure  and  is  distributed  to  the  bulb  of  the 
heel  and  to  the  villous  and  laminal  tissues  of  the  foot. 
— Prepubic  a.  A branch,  in  the  solipeds,  of  the  ex- 
ternal iliac  or  femoral  a.,  which  passes  through  the 
crural  ring  and  divides  into  two  branches,  which  are 
the  analogues  of  the  superficial  epigastric,  the  epigas- 
tric, and  the  external  pudic arteries  of  man. — Preverte- 


Artery 

bral  a.  Fr.,  artere  prevertebrale.  A branch,  in  some 
quadruiieds,  of  the  occipital  a.,  which  is  distributed  to 
the  meninges  and  to  the  rotator  muscles  of  the  head. 
See  also  Posterior  meningeal  a. — Primary  iliac  a.  See 
Common  iliac  a. — Primitive  a.  See  Primitive  aorta. — 
Primitive  carotid  a.  See  Common  carotid  a. — Primi- 
tive iliac  a.  See  Common  iliac  a. — Profunda  a.  of  the 
clitoris.  See  Cavernous  a.  of  the  clitoris. — Profunda  a. 
of  the  thigh.  See  Deep  femoral  a. — Profunda  femoris 
a.  See  Deep  femoral  a. — Profunda  penis  a.  See  A.  of 
the  corpus  cavernosum. — Profunda  radial  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
teria collateralis  radialis  inferior.  Fr.,  arth'e  colloierale 
externe.  The  termination  of  the  superior  profunda  a. 
of  the  arm  at  the  back  of  the  elbow. — Profunda  tibial 
a.  of  the  foot.  The  innermost  branch  of  the  internal 
plantar  a.,  which  runs  down  on  the  border  of  the  ab- 
ductor pollicis  liiu.scle  and  unites  with  the  plantar 
pollicar  a.— Pterygoid  arteries.  See  Arteria  pterg- 
(/ohZe.T.— Pterygopalatine  a.  Lat.,  arteria  pterygopala- 
tina.  IT.,  artere  ptery go-palatine.  Ger.,  Fliigelpulsa- 
der.  A branch  of  the  sphenomaxillary  a.,  which  passes 
through  the  pterygopalatine  canal,  and  is  distributed 
to  the  Eustachian  tube  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
pharynx.— Pudic  arteries.  See  Accessory  pudic,  Infe- 
rior external  pudic.  Internal  pudic,  Middle  external  ptidic, 
and  Superior  external  pudic  a. — Pulmonary  a.  Lat.,  arte- 
ria pulmonalis.  Fr.,  artere  pulmonaire.  Ger.,  Lung- 
enarterie.  The  vessel  which  arises  from  the  left  side  of 
the  base  of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart  and  ter- 
minates by  dividing  into  the  right  and  left  pulmonary 
arteries  close  to  the  lower  side  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta. 
The  right  a.  runs  outward  behind  the  ascending  aorta 
and  the  superior  vena  cava  to  the  root  of  the  lung, 
where  it  divides  into  two  branches.  The  left  a.  passes 
in  front  of  the  descending  aorta  and  the  left  bronchus, 
where  it  also  divides  into  two  branches.  They  divide 
into  branches  which  accompany  the  bronchial  tubes 
and  terminate  in  the  pulmonary  capillaries. — Pyloric 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  pylorica.  Fr.,  artere  pylorique.  1.  A 
branch  of  the  hepatic  a.,  which  reaches  the  stomach 
at  the  pylorus  and  runs  from  right  to  left,  along  the 
smaller  curvature,  to  anastomose  with  the  coronary  a. 
of  the  stomach.  2.  A branch  of  the  gastroduodenal  a. 
distributed  to  the  pylorus. — Radial  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
radialis.  Fr.,  artere  radiate.  Ger.,  Speichenpulsader. 
The  smaller  of  the  two  terminal  branches  of  the  bra- 
chial a.  It  commences  at  a point  opposite  the  neck  of 
the  radius,  and  runs  along  the  outer  part  of  the  fore- 
arm to  the  styloid  process  of  the  radius,  where  it  turns 
around  the  outer  border  of  the  wrist  to  the  upper  bor- 
der of  the  space  between  the  metacarpal  bones  of  the 
tliumb  and  index  finger,  and  passes  into  the  palm  of 
the  hand,  terminating  in  the  deep  palmar  arch.  Its 
position  in  the  forearm  is  indicated  by  a line  extend- 
ing between  the  middle  of  the  bend  of  the  elbow  and 
the  space  .between  the  scaphoid  bone  and  the  exten- 
sor tendons  of  the  thumb.  It  gives  otf  the  anterior 
radial  recurrent,  anterior  radiocarpal,  superficial  volar, 
posterior  radiocarpal,  and  first  dorsal  interosseous  ar- 
teries, the  dorsal  arteries  of  the  thumb  and  index  fin- 
ger, the  large  a.  of  the  thumb,  and  the  arteria  radialis 
indicis. — Radial  recurrent  a.  Lat.,  arteria  radialis  re- 
currens.  Fr.,  artere  radiale  recurrente.  A term  api)lied 
to  the  antei’ior  and  posterior  radial  recurrent  arteries, 
but  more  properly  restricted  to  the  former. — Radialis 
indicis  a.  Lat.,  arteria  radialis  indicis.  Fr.,  artere 
radio-dorsale  de  Vindex.  A branch  of  the  radial  a., 
which  descends  between  the  abductor  indicis  and  the 
abductor  pollicis  muscles,  and  runs  along  the  radial 
side  of  the  index  finger  to  its  extremity. — Radiocarpal 
transverse  palmar  a.  See  Anterior  radiocarpal  a. — 
Radiopalmar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  radiopalmaris.  See 
Superficial  volar  Ranine  a.  Lat.,  arteria  ranina. 
F'r.,  artere  ranine.  Ger.,  Seitenzungenarterie.  The  cou-^ 


262 


Artery 

tinuation  of  the  lingual  a.,  which  passes  forward  from 
the  lower  surface  of  the  tongue  to  its  tip,  where  it 
anastomoses  with  its  fellow,  forming  a small  loop.  In 
the  last  part  of  its  course  it  lies  close  to  the  frenum 
and  may  be  wounded  in  the  operation  for  tongue-tie. 
It  is  distril)uted  to  the  substance  of  the  tongue. — Renal 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  renalis.  Fr.,  arth'e  rmale.  Ger.,  Nie- 
renpulsader.  A branch  of  the  abdominal  aorta,  which 
arises  a little  below  the  superior  mesenteric  a.,  that  of 
the  left  side  being  usually  a little  the  lower.  It  runs 
at  nearly  a right  angle  to  the  hilum  of  the  kidney, 
where  it  divides  into  several  branches  distributed  to 
the  substance  of  that  organ.  It  also  gives  off  the  infe- 
rior suprarenal  and  the  superior  ureteric  arteries. — 
Retinal  arteries.  See  Central  retinal  a.,  Akteri^  na- 
sales  retinse  snperiores  and  inferiores,  Arteria  tempo- 
rales  retinx  snperiores  A inferiores,  Arteria  maci/iares 
retinx  snperiores  and  inferiores,  and  Arteria  mediana 
rcfiua?.— Retrograde  colic  a.  A term  applied,  in  some 
quadrupeds,  to  a branch  of  the  superior  mesenteric  a., 
which  runs  along  the  colon  in  a direction  opposite  to 
that  taken  by  the  food,  and  anastomoses  with  the  direct 
colic  a. — Retrograde  occipital  a.  See  Atloidomnscular 
rt.— Rhachidian  arteries.  See  Arterije  spinales. — 
Right  bronchial  a.  Lat.,  arteria  bronchialis  dextra. 
Fr.,  arthe  bronchiqne  droite.  The  vessel  which  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  tissue  of  the  right  lung.  It  arises  from 
the  first  aortic  intercostal  a.  or,  by  a common  trunk 
with  the  upper  left  bronchial,  from  the  thoracic  aorta. 
— Right  cardiac  a.  See  Right  coronary  a.  of  the  heart. — 
Right  colic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  colica  dextra.  Fr.,  arthe 
colique  droite.  Ger.,  rechte  Dickdarmpnlsader.  A branch 
of  the  superior  mesenteric  a.,  which  runs  transversely 
across  to  the  right  side,  lying  beneath  the  peritonieum, 
to  the  middle  of  the  ascending  colon,  where  it  divides 
into  two  branches,  one  of  which  communicates  with  the 
ileocolic  and  the  other  with  the  middle  colic  a.  See 
also  Direct  colic  a. — Right  coronary  a.  of  the  heart. 
Lat.,  arteria  coronaria  cordis  dextra.  Fr.,  arthe  coro- 
naire  droite  dn  cxnr.  An  a.  arising  from  the  anterior 
sinus  of  Valsalva,  which  runs  forward  between  the  pul- 
monary a.  and  the  right  auricular  appendix  to  the  right 
auriculoventriciilar  groove,  which  it  follows  for  a cer- 
tain distance  and  then  divides  into  two  branches,  one 
of  which  runs  in  the  left  auriculoventricular  groove, 
and  the  other  in  the  posterior  interventricular  groove. 
—Right  coronary  a.  of  the  stomach.  See  Pyloric  a. — 
Right  gastric  a.,  Right  gastroepiploic  a.  Lat.. 
arteria  gastro-epiploica  dextra.  Fr.,  arthe  gastro-epi- 
plo'ique  droite.  Ger .,  rechte  Magennetzpnlsader.  The  con- 
tinuation of  the  gastroduodenal  a.,  which  runs  from 
right  to  left  along  the  great  curvature  of  the  stomach, 
between  the  layers  of  the  great  omentum,  and  anasto- 
moses with  the  left  gastroepiploic  a. — Right  hepatic 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  hepatica  dextra.  Fr.,  arthe  hepatiqne 
droite.  Ger.,  rechte  Leberarterie.  A branch  of  the  he- 
]>atic  a.  which  runs  outward  to  the  transverse  fis- 
sure, wliere  it  divides  into  several  small  branches  dis- 
tributed to  the  substance  of  the  liver.  It  also  gives  off 
the  cystic  a. — Right  subclavian  a.  A term  sometimes 
applied  to  the  innominate  a. — Right  superior  duo- 
denal a.  See  Snperior  pancreaticodnodenal  a. — Sacral 
arteries.  See  Middle  sacral  a.  and  Lateral  sacral  arter- 
ies.— Sacra  media  a.  See  Middle  .sacral  a. — Sacro- 
lateral  arteries.  See  Lateral  sacral  arteries.— Sa,cro- 
median  a.  See  Middle  sacral  a. — Saphena  a.  An  a. 
arising  at  an  acute  angle  from  the  femoral  a.  of  the 
horse  and  some  other  quadrupeds,  which  runs  down 
the  leg  in  company  with  the  saphenous  vein,  and  is 
distributed  to  the  hollow  of  the  hock  and  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  lower  third  of  the  leg. — Scapular  ar- 
teries. See  Clavicular  a.,  Snb.scapular  a.,  Acromial  a.. 
Posterior  scapnlar  a..  Circumflex  a.  of  the  scapula,  and 
Suprascapular  a.— Scapular  circumflex  a.  See  Cir- 


cumflex a.  of  the  scapula.  — Scapulohumeral  a.  See 
Posterior  circumflex  a.  of  the  arm. — Sciatic  a.  Lat., 
arteria  ischiadica.  The  larger  of  the  two  terminal 
branches  of  the  internal  iliac  a.,  which  descends  upon 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  pyriformis  muscle  and  the 
sacral  plexus  to  the  lower  part  of  the  great  sacrosciatic 
foramen,  where  it  passes  out  of  the  pelvis  in  company 
with  the  internal  pudic  a.  and  the  sciatic  nerve.  It 
then  turns  downward  beneath  the  glutieus  maximus 
muscle  and  ends  in  a small  branch  distributed  to  the 
integument  of  the  back  of  the  thigh.  It  gives  off’  the 
comes  nervi  ischiadici  a.  and  branches  to  the  coccyx 
and  to  the  parts  it  traverses. — Scrotal  arteries.  See 
Anterior  scrotal  a.  and  Posterior  scrotal  arteries. — Second 
perforating  a.  of  the  thigh.  Lat.,  arteria  perforans 
secnnda.  Fr.,  arthe  perforante  seconde  de  la  cuisse. 
Ger.,  sweite  durchbohrende  Pulsader.  A branch  of  the 
deep  femoral  a.,  given  off'  a little  below  the  lower  border 
of  the  pectinfBus  muscle,  sometimes  in  common  with 
the  fir-st  perforating  a.,  which  pierces  the  adductor 
magnus  and  longus  muscles,  and  is  distributed  to  the 
muscles  of  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  thigh. — Short 
ciliary  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  ciliares  breves.  Fr., 
arthes  ciliaires  courtes.  Ger.,  Mirze  Blendungspulsadern. 
Branches  of  the  posterior  ciliary  arteries  distributed  to 
the  chorioid  coat  of  the  eye. — Short  thoracic  a.  See 
Superior  thoracic  a. — Sigmoid  a.  Lat.,  arteria  sigmoidea. 
Fr.,  arthe  colique  gauche  infhieure.  A branch  of  the 
inferior  mesenteric  a.,  which  runs  down  to  the  sigmoid 
flexure  of  the  colon,  where  it  divides  into  branches 
which  are  distributed  to  the  colon,  and  anastomoses 
wuth  the  left  colic  and  superior  hsemorrhoidal  arteries. 
— Small  external  iliac  a.  See  Superficial  circumflex  iliac 
a. — Small  meningeal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  meningea  parva. 
Fr.,  arthe  mmingee  petite.  Ger.,  hleine  Hirnhautpuls- 
ader.  A branch  of  either  the  middle  meningeal  or 
the  internal  maxillary  a.,  which  enters  the  cranium 
through  the  foramen  ovale  and  is  distributed  through 
the  Gasserian  ganglion  and  the  dura  mater  of  the  mid- 
dle fossa  of  the  skull. — Small  mesenteric  a.  A term 
applied,  in  some  quadrupeds,  to  a branch  of  the 
abdominal  aorta  distributed  to  the  lower  portion  of 
the  colon  and  the  rectum. — Small  saphenous  a.  An 
occasional  branch  of  the  popliteal  a.,  which  runs 
down  to  the  external  malleolus,  to  the  neighbor- 
hood of  which  it  is  distributed. — Small  testicular 
a.  See  External  spermatic  a. — Spermatic  a.  Fr.,  ar- 
the spermatique.  A term  applied  to  the  external  and 
internal  spermatic  arteries,  but  more  properly  re- 
stricted to  tbe  latter. — Sphenoidal  a.  A branch  of  the 
middle  cerebral  a.  distributed  to  the  lower  portion  of 
the  cortex  of  the  sphenoidal  lobe. — Sphenopalatine  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  sphenopalatina.  Fr.,  arthe  spheno-palatine. 
Ger.,  Keilbeingaumenpulsader.  A small  branch  of  the 
internal  maxillary  a.,  which  passes  through  the  spheno- 
imlatine  foramen  and  is  distributed  to  the  ethmoidal 
cells,  the  antrum,  and  the  frontal  sinus. — Sphenospi- 
nous  a.  Lat.,  arteria  sphenospinosa.  See  Middle  me- 
ningeal a. — Spinal  arteries.  See  Arterije  spinales.— 
Spiral  arteries.  See  Uteroplacental  arteries. — Splenic 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  splenica.  Fr.,  arthe  splenique.  Ger., 
hnizptdsader.  The  largest  branch  of  the  coeliac  a., 
which  runs  along  the  upper  border  of  the  pancreas  and 
divides  into  branches  distributed  to  the  stomach  and 
the  spleen.  It  gives  off'  the  arteria  pancreatica  magna 
and  the  left  gastroepiploic  a. — Splenicopancreatic  ar- 
teries. Branches  of  the  splenic  a.  distributed  to  the 
spleen. — Staphyline  a.  See  Superior  palatine  a. — Ster- 
nal a.  Fr.,  artere  sternale.  1.  An  a.,  in  certain  of  the 
crustaceans,  which  passes  down  at  right  angles  to  the 
heart  to  the  sternum,  where  it  divides  into  two 
branches,  which  run  beneath  and  parallel  to  the  ner- 
vous cord.  2.  In  the  pi.,  the  branches  of  the  internal 
mammary  a.  distributed  to  the  sternum  and  the  trian- 


2G3 


j^ularis  storiii  muscle. — Sternomastoid  arteries.  Lat., 
arteriir  siernomastoideie.  Fr.,  arteres  sterno-masto'idien- 
vcs.  A term  applied  to  branches  of  the  external  carot- 
id, occipital,  and  superior  thyreoid  arteries  distributed 
to  the  sternocleidomastoid  muscle. — Straig’ht  arteries 
of  the  kidney.  See  Arteri^  rectie. — Stylomastoid  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  stylomastoidea.  Fr.,  artere  stylo-masto'i- 
dienne.  Ger.,  Griffelzitzenarterie.  A branch  of  the  pos- 
terior auricular  a.,  which  enters  the  ear  through  the 
aqueduct  of  Falloppius.  It  gives  off  branches  to  the 
ma.stoid  cells,  also  the  anterior  tympanic  a. — Sub- 
aponeurotic external  pudic  a.  See  Inferior  external 
padic  a. — Subcerebellar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  cerebelli  infe- 
rior anterior.  A branch  of  the  basilar  a.,  distributed  to 
the  inferior  and  anterior  portion  of  the  cerebellum. — 
Subclavian  a.  Lat.,  arteria  subclavia.  Fr.,  artere  sous- 
claviere.  Ger.,  Schliis- 
selbeinarterie.  An  a. 
which  on  the  right 
side  of  the  body  arises 
from  the  innominate 
and  on  the  left 
from  the  upper  aspect 
of  the  arch  of  the 
aorta.  Each  a.  is  di- 
vided into  three 
parts,  the  first 


THE  SURCEAVIAN  ARTERY.  (AFTER  irENEE.) 

AB,  tte  innominate  ; Cc,  the  common  carotid  ; S,  the  subclavian  ; BA,  the  ba- 
silar ; IMM,  the  internal  mammary  ; CVP,  the  deep  cervical ; 77,  the  inferior 
thyreoid;  CVa,  the  ascending  cervical  CVS,  the  superficial  cervical;  TS,  the 
suprascapular  ; TC,  the  posterior  scapular. 


tending  from  its  commencement  to  the  inner  border  of 
the  scalenus  anticus  muscle,  the  second  being  that  por- 
tion lying  behind  the  muscle,  and  the  third  that  part 
between  the  outer  mai’gin  of  the  muscle  and  the  exter- 
nal border  of  the  first  rib,  where  it  becomes  the  axillary 
a.  Both  vessels  are  deeply  situated  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  neck,  the  thorax,  and  the  lower  cervical  region, 
the  a.  on  the  right  side,  however,  rising  a little  above 
the  clavicle.  From  the  first  portion  of  the  a.  are  given 
off  the  vertebral  and  internal  mammary  arteries  and 
the  thyreoid  axis,  and  from  the  second  the  superior  in- 
tercostal a. — Subcostal  a.  See  Superior  intercostal  a. — 
Subcutaneous  abdominal  a.  See  Superior  e.xternal 
pudic  a.  and  Superficial  epigastric  a. — Subcutaneous  ex- 
ternal pudic  a.  See  Superior  external  pudic  a. — Sublin- 
gual a.  Lat.,  arteria  sublingualis.  Fr.,  arth'e  sous-lin- 
guale.  Ger.,  Unterzungenpidsader.  A branch  of  the 
lingual  a.,  which  arises  at  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
hyoglossus  muscle  and  runs  forward  and  outward  to 
the  sublingual  gland,  to  which  and  the  sti'uctures  in 
its  neighborhood  it  is  distributed. — Submaxillary  ar- 
teries. Lat.,  arterix  submaxillar es.  Branches  of  the 


Artery- 

facial  a.  distriljuted  to  the  submaxillary  glands. — Sub- 
mental  a.  Lat.,  arteria  submental  is.  Fr.,  arth'e  sous- 
mentale.  Ger.,  Unterkinnarterie.  A branch  of  the  facial 
a.,  given  ofl’  close  to  the  submaxillary  gland,  which 
runs  forward  beneath  the  body  of  the  jaw  to  the  sym- 
physfs,  where  it  divides  into  two  branches.  It  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  muscles  and  integument  of  the  lower 
and  front  parts  of  the  lower  jaw. — Suborbital  a.  Lat., 
arteria  suborbitalis.  See  Infraorbital  a. — Subsacral  ar- 
teries. See  Lateral  sacral  arteries. — Subscapular  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  subscapidaris.  Fr.,  artere  sous-scapidaire. 
Ger.,  Unterschulterblattspidsader.  A branch  of  the  axil- 
lary a.,  which  arises  near  the  lower  border  of  the  sub- 
scapularis  muscle,  along  which  it  runs  toward  the  in- 
ferior angle  of  the  scapula.  It  gives  off  the  dorsal 
scapular  a.  and  terminates  in  branches  to  the  scapular 
muscles. — Subzygomatic  a.  A branch  of  the  external 
carotid  a.  of  the  horse  and  some  other  quadrupeds,  dis- 
tributed to  the  masseter  muscle. — Superficial  a.  of  the 
abdomen.  See  Superior  external  pudic  a. — Superficial 
carotid  a.  See  External  carotid  a. — Superficial  cer- 
vical a.  Lat.,  arteria  cervicalis  superficialis.  Fr.,  ar- 
the  cervicale  superficielle.  Ger.,  oberfldchliche  Naclcen- 
jndsader.  A branch  of  the  transverse  cervical  a.,  which 
ascends  beneath  the  trapezius  muscle,  to  which  it  fur- 
nishes branches.  It  also  sends  branches  to  the  levator 
anguli  scapulae  and  splenius  colli  muscles,  the  cervical 
glands,  and  the  integument. — Superficial  circumfiex 
iliac  a.  Lat.,  arteria  circumfiexa  ilii  superficialis.  Fr., 
artere  circonfiexe  iliaque  superficielle.  A branch  of  the 
superficial  femoral  a.,  or  of  the  superficial  epigastric, 
which  runs  upward  toward  the  anterior  superior  spine 
of  the  ilium  and  is  distributed  to  the  iliacus  and  sar- 
torius  muscles.and  the  structures  of  the  lower  part  of 
the  abdomen. — Superficial  descending  a.  of  the  neck. 
That  one  of  the  sternomastoid  arteries  which  arises 
from  the  external  carotid  a. — Superficial  epigastric  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  epigastrica  externa.  Fr.,  artere  epigastri- 
que  superficielle.  Ger.,  oberfidchliche  Bauclideckenpulsa- 
der.  An  a.  which  arises  from  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  superficial  femoral  a.,  about  an  inch  below  Pou- 
part’s  ligament,  runs  upward  to  be  distributed  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  and  anastomoses  with 
branches  of  the  deep  epigastric  a. — Superficial  exter- 
nal pudic  a.  See  Superior  external  pudic  a. — Superficial 
femoral  a.  Lat.,  arteria  femoralis  superficialis.  Fr., 
artere  fhnorale  superficielle.  Ger.,  oberfidchliche  Ober- 
schenkelpulsader.  The  continuation  of  the  trunk  of  the 
common  femoral  a.  upon  the  thigh.  Its  course  is  indi- 
cated by  a line  drawn  from  a point  midway  between 
the  anterior  iliac  spine  and  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the 
prominent  tubero.sity  on  the  inner  condyle  of  the 
femur,  the  thigh  being  somewhat  flexed  and  rotated 
outward.  In  the  first  part  of  its  course  it  lies  in  the 
middle  of  Scarpa’s  triangle,  and  is  covered  by  the  sar- 
torius  muscle,  except  in  the  upper  two  or  three  inches 
of  its  course  ; below  Scarpa’s  triangle  it  lies  in  Hun- 
ter’s canal,  and  its  lower  boundary  is  the  opening  in 
the  adductor  magnus  muscle  for  the  passage  of  the 
fourth  perforating  a.  of  the  thigh.  Its  principal 
branches  are  the  deep  and  inferior  external  pudic, 
superficial  iliac,  and  circumflex  iliac  arteries,  and  an 
anastomotic  branch  given  ofi'  close  to  the  opening  in 
the  adductor  magnus  muscle. — Superficial  gluteal  a. 
A superficial  branch  of  the  gluteal  a.,  which  is  di.strib- 
uted  to  the  glutjeus  maximus  muscle  and  the  integu- 
ment on  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  sacrum. — Superfi- 
cial muscular  a.  of  the  thigh.  Fr.,  artere  grande  mus- 
cidaire  superficielle  de  la  cuisse.  A branch  of  the  femoral 
a.,  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  back  of  the  thigh. 
— Superficial  perineal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  perinxalis  su- 
perficialis. Fr.,  artere  superficielle  du  perinee.  Ger., 
oberfidchliche  Dammarterie.  A branch  of  the  internal 
pudic  a.,  which  arises  at  the  fore  part  of  the  ischiorec- 


264 


Artery 

tal  fossa  and  runs  forward  Leneath  the  superficial  peri- 
neal fascia  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  scrotum,  where 
it  divides  into  the  posterior  scrotal  arteries.  It  also 
gives  off  branches  to  the  structures  situated  in  the  peri- 
nmum.  By  some  anatomists,  particularly  when  it  arises 
by  a common  ti’unk  with  the  transverse  perineal  a., 
this  a.  is  termed  the  perineal  a. — Superficial  plantar  a. 
See  Metatarsopedal  a. — Superficial  pudic  a.  See  Supe- 
rior external  pudic  a. — Superficial  scapular  a.  See 
Suprascnpular  a. — Superficial  sural  arteries.  Lat.,  ar- 
terix  surales  superficiales.  Fr.,  arteres  surales  superfi- 
cielles.  Branches  of  the  sural  arteries,  distributed  to 
the  integument  of  the  calf  of  the  leg. — Superficial  tem- 
poral a.  Lat.,  arteria  temporalis  super ficialis.  Fr.,  ar- 
tere  temporale  superficielle.  Ger.,  oberjidchliche  Schldfen- 
arterie.  One  of  the  two  terminal  branches  of  the  ex- 
ternal carotid  a.,  which  runs  upward  from  a little 
below  the  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw  over  the  posterior 
root  of  the  zygoma,  above  which  it  divides  into  the  an- 
terior and  posterior  temporal  arteries.  It  gives  oft'  un- 
named branches  to  the  parts  in  its  vicinity,  also  the 
transverse  facial,  inferior  and  superior  auricular,  and 
orbital  arteries. — Superficial  volar  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
superficialis  volx.  Fr.,  artere  radio-palmaire.  Ger., 
oberjidchliche  Hohlhandpidsader.  A branch  of  the  radial 
a.,  which  arises  a little  below  the  styloid  process  of 
the  radius  and  is  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the 
thumb.  When  it  is  of  considerable  size  it  anasto- 
moses with  the  superficial  palmar  arch. — Superior 
abdominal  a.  An  a.  which  arises  from  the  posterior 
part  of  the  heart,  in  some  of  the  crustaceans, 
and  runs  along  the  middle  line  of  the  abdomen 
above  the  intestines,  to  which  it  gives  off  branches. — 
Superior  articular  arteries  of  the  knee.  See  Superior 
external  and  Superior  internal  articular  arteries  of  the 
knee. — Superior  bronchial  arteries.  Lat.,  arterix  bron- 
chiales  superiores.  Fr.,  arteres  bronchiques  superieures. 
Branches  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta  running  to  the 
bronchi. — Superior  cerebellar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  cerebelli 
superior.  Fr.,  artere  cSrebelleuse  superieure.  Ger.,  obere 
Palsader  des  Hirnleins.  A branch  of  the  basilar  a., 
which  passes  outward  to  the  groove  between  the  crus 
cerebri  and  the  pons  Varolii,  through  which  it  runs  to 
the  upper  surface  of  the  cerebellum.  It  gives  oft' 
branches  distributed  to  the  cerebellum,  the  vermiform 
process,  the  valve  of  Vieussens,  and  the  velum  inter- 
positum. — Superior  cervical  a.  See  Cervicomuscular  a. 
— Superior  colic  a.  See  Middle  colic  a. — Superior 
coronary  a.  See  Coronary  a.  of  the  upper  lip. — Superior 
dental  a.  Lat.,  arteria  dentalis  superior.  Fr.,  artere 
dentaire  superieure.  1.  A branch  of  the  posterior  den- 
tal a.,  which  supplies  the  molar  and  bicuspid  teeth  of 
the  superior  maxilla.  2.  See  Posterior  dental  a. — Su- 
perior epigastric  a.  Lat.,  arteria  epigastrica  superior. 
Fr.,  arth'e  epigastrique  superieure.  Ger.,  obere  Bauch- 
deckenpulsader.  One  of  the  terminal  branches  of  the 
internal  mammary  a.,  which  descends  between  the 
costal  and  sternal  portions  of  the  diaphragm  to  'the 
substance  of  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle  and  anasto- 
moses with  the  superficial  epigastric  a.  It  gives  oft’ 
branches  to  the  diaphragm  and  the  muscles  and  integu- 
ment of  the  anterior  abdominal  wall. — Superior  exter- 
nal articular  a.  of  the  knee.  Lat.,  arteria  articularis 
genu  superior  externa.  Fr.,  artere  articulaire  supMeure 
externe  du  genou.  Ger.,  obere  dussere  Kniegelenkpuls- 
ader.  A branch  of  the  popliteal  a.,  which  runs  outward 
above  the  outer  head  of  the  gastrocnemius  muscle  to 
the  lower  part  of  the  crurfeus.  It  gives  off  a number 
of  branches,  which  anastomose  with  the  other  articular 
arteries  of  the  knee. — Superior  external  pudic  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  pudenda  externa  superior.  Fr.,  artere  hon- 
teuse  externe  superieure.  A branch  of  the  external 
pudic,  or  of  the  femoral  a.,  which  runs  upward  and  is 
distributed  to  the  integument  of  the  lower  part  of  the 


abdomen  and  to  the  external  genitals. — Superior  ex- 
ternoarticular  a.  of  the  knee.  8ee  Superior  external 
articular  a.  of  the  knee. — Superior  fibular  a.  An  a. 
which  may  arise  from  the  anterior  or  posterior  tibial 
or  the  popliteal  a.,  which  runs  across  the  neck  of  the 
fibula  and  is  distributed  to  the  solseus  and  peroneus 
tertius  muscles  and  to  the  integument. — Superior  gas- 
trohepatic  a.  See  Coronary  a.  of  the  stomach. — Superior 
gluteal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  glutxa  superior.  Fr.,  artere 
fessiere  suph'ieure.  Ger.,  obere  Gesdsspulsader.  A 
branch  of  the  deep  gluteal  a.,  which  runs  across  toward 
the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium  and,  after  fur- 
nishing branches  to  the  muscles  through  which  it  runs, 
anastomoses  with  the  deep  and  external  circumfiex 
iliac  arteries.  The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  gluteal 
a.  itself. — Superior  guttural  a.  See  Superior  thyreoid  a. 
— Superior  haemorrhoidal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  hxmorrhoi- 
dalis  superior.  Fr.,  artere  hemorrhdidale  .superieure. 
Ger.,  obere  Mastdarmpulsader.  A continuation  of  the 
inferior  mesenteric  a.,  which  j)asses  down  into  the  pel- 
vis behind  the  rectum,  where  it  divides  into  two 
branches,  which  lie  one  upon  each  side  of  the  gut.  It 
gives  oft'  branches  which  are  distributed  to  the  coats  of 
the  intestine  and  anastomose  with  the  inferior  and 
middle  hsemorrhoidal  arteries. — Superior  intercostal  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  intercostalis  superior.  Fr.,  artere  inter- 
costale superieure.  Ger.,  obere  Rippenarterie.  A branch 
from  the  second  portion  of  the  subclavian  a.,  which 
runs  at  first  backward  and  a little  upward  and  then 
turns  downward  in  front  of  the  neck  of  the  first  rib. 
It  gives  off  the  deep  cervical  a.  and  branches  to  the 
first  and  second  intercostal  spaces,  which  are  distrib- 
uted in  the  same  manner  as  the  aortic  intercostal  ai-- 
teries.— Superior  internal  articular  (or  internoar- 
ticular)  a.  of  the  knee.  Lat.,  arteria  articularis  genu 
superior  interna.  Fr.,  artere  articulaire  superieure  in- 
terne du  genou.  Ger.,  innere  obere  Kniegelenkpulsader. 
A branch  of  the  popliteal  a.,  which  runs  inward  un- 
der the  inner  head  of  the  gastrocnemius  muscle  to 
the  inner  side  of  the  femur,  around  which  it  winds 
aiid  divides  beneath  the  vastus  internus  into  branches 
which  anastomose  with  the  other  articular  arteri(>s 
of  the  knee. — Superior  labial  a.  Lat.,  arteria  la- 
bialis  superior.  tSee  Coronary  a.  of  the  upper  lip.~ 
Superior  laryngeal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  laryngea  superior. 
Fr.,  artere  laryngee  superieure.  Ger.,  obere  Kehlkopf- 
pulsader.  1.  A branch  of  the  superior  thyreoid  a., 
which  pierces  the  thyreohyoid  membrane  and  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  mucous  membrane,  glands,  and  intrinsic 
muscles  of  the  larynx.  2.  See  Superior  thyreoid  a. — 
Superior  mesenteric  a.  Lat.,  arteria  mesenterica  su- 
perior. Fr.,  artere  mhenteriqne  .superieure.  Ger.,  obere 
Gekrdspulsnder.  A branch  from  the  fore-part  of  the  ab- 
dominal aorta,  a little  below  the  cceliac  a.,  which  sup- 
plies the  larger  part  of  the  small  intestine  and  half  of 
the  colon.  It  runs  between  the  layers  of  the  mesentery 
and  gives  off  the  inferior  pancreaticoduodenal,  ileo- 
colic, and  right  and  middle  colic  arteries,  and  numer- 
ous unnamed  branches  to  the  walls  of  the  intestines. — 
Superior  nutrient  a.  of  the  femur.  Lat.,  arteria  nu- 
triens  femoris  superior.  Fr.,  artere  nourriciere  superieure 
du  femur.  Ger.,  obere  Erndhrungspulsader  des  Ober- 
schenkels.  A branch  of  the  first  perforating  a,  of  the 
thigh,  which  enters  the  femur  a little  above  its  middle. 
— Superior  palatine  a.  Lat.,  arteria  palatina  superior. 
Fr.,  artere  palatine  superieure.  Ger.,  obere  Gaumenpuls- 
ader.  A branch  of  the  sphenomaxillary  portion  of 
the  internal  maxillary  a.,  which  passes  through  the 
posterior  palatine  canal,  runs  along  the  inner  side  of 
the  alveolar  border  of  the  hard  palate,  and  is  distrib- 
uted to  the  palatine  glands,  the  gums,  and  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  hard  palate, — Superior  palpebral 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  palpebralis  superior.  Fr.,  artere  pal- 
pebrale  superieure.  Ger.,  Arterie  des  oberen  Augenlids. 


265 


A branch  of  the  ophthalmic  a.,  sometimes  arising  from 
a common  trunk  with  tlie  inferior  palpebral  a.,  which 
is  distributed  to  the  upper  eyelid  above  the  internal 
tarsal  ligaments. — Superior  pancreaticoduodenal  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  pancreaticoduodenalis  superior.  Fr.,  artere 


THE  MESENTERIC  ARTERIES  AND  THEIR  BRANCHES.  (AFTER  HENLE.) 

A,  the  aorta;  A I,  the  common  iliac;  MET,  the  inferior  mesenteric;  MES,  the  superior 
mesenteric;  I,  the  intestinal  arteries;  CD,  CD,  CD,  the  right  colic  arteries  (which  usually 
arise  by  a common  trunk  termed  the  right  colic) ; CSI,  the  left  colic ; PDI,  the  inferior 
pancreaticoduodenal ; APP,  the  appendicular. 

pancreatico-duodenale  superieure.  Ger.,  ohere  Bauch- 
speichelzwblffingerdarmpidsader.  A branch  of  the  gastro- 
duodenal a.,  which  runs  along  the  inner  margin  of  the 
duodenum.  It  gives  off  branches  to  the  pancreas  and 
to  the  duodenum,  and  anastomoses  with  the  inferior 
pancreaticoduodenal  a. — Superior  perforating  arteries 
of  the  hand.  Three  branches  of  the  deep  palmar  arch, 
which  pass  through  the  upper  extremities  of  the  three 
inner  interosseous  spaces  of  the  hand  to  inosculate  with 
the  dorsal  interosseous  arteries  of  the  hand. — Superior 
perforating  a.  of  the  thigh.  See  First  perforating  a. 
of  the  thigh. — Superior  pharyngeal  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
pharyngea  suprema.  See  Pterygopalatine  Superior 
phrenic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  phrenica  superior.  Fr.,  artere 
diaphragmatique  superieure.  Ger.,  ohere  Zwerchfellpuls- 
ader.  A branch  of  the  internal  mammary  a.,  which 
runs  down  through  the  thorax  with  the  phrenic  nerve 
and  is  distributed  to  the  diaphragm. — Superior  pro- 
funda a.  of  the  arm.  Lat.,  arteria  humeri  profunda 
superior.  Fr.,  artere  humerale  siiperieure  profonde.  A 
branch  of  the  brachial  a.,  given  off  just  below  the  bor- 


Artery 

der  of  the  teres  major  muscle,  which  accompanies  the 
musculospiral  nerve  in  the  groove  in  the  os  brachii  to 
the  outer  side  of  the  bone,  where  it  divides  into  two 
branches,  one  of  which  passes  through  the  external  in- 
termuscular sseptum  to  the  interval  between  the  su- 
pinator longus  and  brachialis  anticus  muscles  to 
anastomose  with  the  anterior  radial  recurrent  a., 
and  the  other  descends  along  the  back  of  the  ex- 
ternal intermuscular  sfeptum  to  the  lower  and 
back  part  of  the  os  brachii,  where  it  anastomoses 
with  the  posterior  interosseous  recurrent,  inferior 
profunda,  and  anastomotic  arteries.  It  gives  off 
a number  of  small  branches  distributed  to  the 
muscles  and  integument  of  the  arm. — Superior 
right  colic  a.  See  Right  colic  a. — Superior  pudic 
a.  See  Superior  external  pudic  a. — Superior  scapu- 
lar a.  See  Suprascapular  a. — Superior  suprarenal 
a.  Lat.,  arteria  snprarenalis  superior.  Fr.,  arthe 
surrenale  superieure.  Ger.,  ohere  Nehennierenpuls- 
ader.  A branch  of  the  inferior  phrenic  a.,  dis- 
tributed to  the  suprarenal  capsule.  — Superior 
thoracic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  thoracica  superior.  Fr., 
arthe  thoraeique  superieure.  Ger.,  oherste  Brusi- 
pulsader.  A branch  of  the  axillary  a.,  which 
arises  near  the  lower  border  of  the  subclavian 
muscle,  runs  downward  and  inward  across  the 
first  intercostal  space,  and  terminates  in  branches 
distributed  to  the  pectoralis  major  and  minor, 
serratus  magnus,  and  intercostal  muscles. — Su- 
perior thyr(e>oid  a.  Lat.,  arteria  thyreoidea 
superior.  Fr.,  artere  thyrh'idienne  superieure. 
Ger.,  ohere  Schilddriisenpulsader.  The  lowermost 
of  the  branches  of  the  external  carotid  a.,  which 
arises  a little  below  the  great  cornu  of  the  hyoid 
bone  and  runs  forward  and  upward  to  the  upper 
margin  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  where  it  turns 
downward  and  divides,  at  the  upper  border  of 
the  thyreoid  gland,  into  a number  of  small 
brancl:^es.  It  gives  off  the  hyoid,  superior  laryn- 
geal, sternomastoid,  and  cricothyreoid  arteries, 
and  branches  to  the  thyreoid  gland  and  to  the 
structures  in  its  vicinity. — Superior  tympanic  a. 
A branch  of  the  internal  carotid  which  enters  the 
tympanic  cavity  through  a minute  foramen  in 
the  carotid  canal  and  anastomoses  with  the  tym- 
panic branch  of  the  internal  maxillary. — Supe- 
rior ureteric  a.  Lat.,  arteria  tireierica  superior. 
A small  branch  of  the  renal  a.,  distributed  to  the 
upper  part  of  the  ureter. — Superior  vesical  for 
vesicular)  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  vesicates  supe- 
riores.  Fr.,  arteres  vesicales  stiphieures.  Ger., 
ohere  Blasenpnlsadern.  Branches,  two  to  four  in 
number,  of  the  internal  iliac  a.,  or  umbilical  ar- 
teries, which  are  distributed  to  the  bladder  as  far  as  the 
urachus.  By  some  anatomists  the  middle  vesical  arteries 
are  included  under  this  term. — Superior  volar  a.  See 
Superficial  volar  a. — Supermaxillodental  a.  See  Supe- 
rior dental  a. — Superscapular  a.  See  Suprascapular  a. — 
Supraacromial  a.  A branch  of  the  suprascapular  a.,  dis- 
tributed to  the  neighborhood  of  the  acromion. — Supra- 
maxillary  a.  See  Superior  dental  a. — Supraorbital  a. 
Lat.,  arteria  supraorhitalis.  Fr.,  arthe  sus-orhitaire. 
Ger.,  Oheraugenhohlenpulsader.  A branch  of  the  oph- 
thalmic a.,  given  off  at  the  point  where  it  crosses  the 
optic  nerve,  which  passes  out  of  the  orbit  through  the 
supraorbital  notch  and  is  distributed  to  the  eyelids  and 
the  forehead. — Suprarenal  arteries.  See  Capsular  a., 
Superior  suprarenal  a.,  and  Inferior  suprarenal  arteries. 
— Suprascapular  a.  arteria  suprascapularis.  Fr., 

arthe  sus-scapulaire.  Ger.,  ohere  Schulterhlattsarterie. 

A branch  of  the  thyreoid  axis,  which  runs  across  the 
subclavian  and  behind  the  clavicle  to  the  upper  bor- 
der of  the  .scapula  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  supra- 
scapular notch,  where  it  passes  down  into  the  supra- 


Arthanita 

Arthritis 


266 


spinous  fossa.  It  gives  off  the  supraacromial  and 
suprasternal  arteries  and  numerous  branches  to  the 
lower  cervical  muscles  and  those  of  the  scapula. — Su- 
praspinous a.  Lat.,  arteria  supraspinata.  A branch 
of  the  transverse  cervical  a.,  distributed  to  the  supra- 
spinatus  muscle  and  the  integument  covering  it. — 
Suprasternal  a.  A branch  of  the  suprascapular  a., 
which  passes  over  the  inner  end  of  the  clavicle  and  is 
distributed  to  the  anterior  pectoral  region. — Sural  ar- 
teries. Lat.,  arterise  gemelhe.  See  Deep  and  Superficial 
sural  arteries. — Tarsal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  tarsese. 
See  External  and  Internal  tarsal  a. — Temporal  a.  Lat., 
arteria  temporalis.  Fr.,  artere  temporale.  A term 
usually  applied  to  the  superficial  temporal  a.  {q.  v.). 
See  also  Anterior  temporal  a.,  Deep  anterior  temporal 
a.,  Posterior  temporal  a.,  Deep  posterior  temporal  a., 
and  Middle  temporal  a.— Temper ofrontal  a.  See  Ante- 
rior temporal  a. — Temporooccipital  a.  See  Posterior 
temporal  a. — Termatic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  termatica.  Fr., 
art  he  termatique.  An  a.  wdiich  arises  at  the  junction 
of  the  anterior  cerebral  arteries,  or  (wdien  that  ex- 
ists) from  the  anterior  communicating  a.,  and  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  lamina  termiualis  (the  terma  of  AVil- 
der),  the  adjacent  cerebral  cortex,  and  the  genu. — Tes- 
ticular arteries.  See  Internal  and  External  spermatic 
Third  perforating  a.  of  the  thigh.  Lat.,  arteria 
perforans  femoris  tertia.  A branch  of  the  deep  femoral 
a.,  distributed  to  the  adductor  magnus  muscle. — Tho- 
racic arteries.  Fr.,  arteres  thoraciques.  Branches  of 
the  subclavian  a.  distributed,  in  birds,  to  the  pectoral 
region.  See  also  Internal  and  Superior  thoracic  a., 
and  External  mammary  a. — Thymic  arteries.  See  An- 
terior mediastinal  arteries. — Thyr(e)oid  arteries.  See 
Accessory,  Superior,  Middle,  Inferior,  and  Deep  thy- 
reoid a.— Thyrie  lolaryngeal  a.  See  Superior  thyreoid 
a. — Tibial  arteries.  See  Anterior  and  Posterior  tihial 
a..  Anterior  and  Posterior  tihial  recurrent  a.,  and  Pro- 
funda tibial  a.  of  the  foot. — Tonsillar  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
tonsillaris.  Fr.,  artere  tonsillaire.  Ger.,  Mandelpuls- 
ader.  A branch  of  the  facial  a.,  distributed  to  the 
tonsil  and  the  side  of  the  tongue. — Trachelomuscular 
a.  See  Inferior  cervical  a. — Transversalis  colli  a.  See 
Transverse  cervical  a.— Transverse  arteries.  A term 
applied  to  the  lateral  branches  of  the  basilar  a.,  dis- 
tributed to  the  pons  Varolii. — Transverse  cervical  a. 
Ijat.,  arteria  cervicalis  transversa.  Fr.,  arthe  cervicale 
transverse.  Ger.,  quere  Nackenarterie.  A branch  of  the 
thyreoid  axis,  which  runs  outward  to  a point  near  the 
low^er  border  of  the  levator  anguli  scapula  muscle, 
where  it  divides  into  the  posterior  and  superficial  cer- 
vical arteries. — Transverse  colic  a.  A branch  of  the 
middle  colic  a.,  distributed  to  the  concave  side  of  the 
transverse  colon. — Transverse  facial  a.  Lat.,  arteria 
transversa  facialis.  Fr.,  arthe  transverse  faciale.  Ger., 
quere  AntUtzarterie.  A branch  of  the  superficial  tem- 
poral a.,  which  arises  within  the  parotid  gland  and  runs 
across  the  face,  lying  above  the  parotid  duct  and  upon 
the  masseter  muscle.  It  gives  oil'  branches  to  the  parot- 
id gland,  the  masseter  muscle,  and  the  side  of  the  face. 
— Transverse  humeral  a.  See  Suprascapular  a. — Trans- 
verse perineal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  transversa  perinsei.  Fr., 
artere  transverse  du  phinee.  Ger.,  quere  Dammpulsader. 
A branch  of  tlie  perineal  or  internal  pudic  a.,  which 
passes  inward  to  the  central  point  of  the  periiifeum  and 
is  (listril)uted  to  the  parts  between  the  anus  and  the 
urethra.  By  some  anatomists  this  term  is  applied  to 
what  is  more  commonly  described  as  the  superficial 
perineal  a.— Transverse  scapular  a.  Lat.,  arteria  trans- 
rersa  scapulie.  See  Suprascapular  a.  and  Transverse  cer- 
vical a. — Tympanic  a.  Lat.,  arteria  tympanica.  Fr., 
artere  tympanique.  Ger.,  Paukenfellsarterie.  The  an- 
terior tympanic  a.,  or  tlie  arteria  tympanica  inferior, 
nr  the  external  auditory  a.,  especially  the  former.— 
Ulnar  a.  Lat.,  arteria  ulnaris.  Fr.,  artere  cuhitale. 


Ger.,  Ellenbogenpulsader.  The  larger  of  the  two  ter- 
minal branches  of  the  brachial  a.,  which  runs  along 
the  inner  side  of  the  forearm  to  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
where  it  terminates  as  the  superficial  palmar  arch. 
It  begins  a little  below  the  bend  of  the  elbow  and 
runs  downward  and  inw'ard  to  about  the  middle  of 
the  inner  border  of  the  forearm,  along  which  it  runs 
to  the  wrist  and  crosses  the  annular  ligament  on  the 
radial  side  of  the  liisiform  bone  to  reach  the  palm  of 
the  hand,  wdiere  it  is  termed  the  superficial  palmar 
arch.  In  the  forearm  it  gives  olf  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior ulnar  recurrent  and  the  common  interosseous 
arteries,  and  on  the  wrist  the  anterior  and  posterior 
ulnocarpal  arteries.  It  also  furnishes  branches  to  the 
structures  it  traverses. — Ulnar  digital  arteries.  The 
j)almar  and  dorsal  digital  arteries  on  the  ulnar  border 
of  the  fingers.— Ulnar  profunda  a.  of  the  hand.  Lat., 
arteria  volaris  profunda  idnaris.  The  termination  of 
the  ulnar  a.  in  the  palm  of  the  hand. — Ulnar  recurrent 
a.  arteria  recurrens  idnaris.  Ger.,  zurucMaufende 

Ellenbogenarterie.  A term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
anterior  ulnar  recurrent  a.  {q.  v.). — Umbilical  arter- 
ies, Umbilicofoetal  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise  umbilicales. 
Ex.,  arteres  omhilicales.  Ger.,  Nabelpulsadern.  The  ar- 
teries of  the  foetus  which  arise  from  the  hypogastric 
arteries  and  proceed  to  the  umbilicus  and  thence 
through  the  umbilical  cord  to  the  placenta,  where  they 
divide  into  numerous  branches  distributed  to  the  chori- 
onic villi,  to  which  they  convey  venous  blood  to  be 
aerated. — Ureteric  arteries.  See  Superior  and  Inferior 
ureteric  a.  and  Middle  ureteric  arteries. — Urethral  a. 
See  A.  of  the  bidb  of  the  urethra. — Urethrobulbar  a.  See 
A.  of  the  bidb  of  the  urethra  and  Transverse  perineal  a. 
— Uterine  arteries. 

Lat.,  arterise  iderinse. 

See  Aortic  and  Hypo- 
gastric iderine  a.  and 
Circular  a.  of  the  tde- 
rus.  — Uteroovarian 
a.  Esit.,  arteria  tdero- 
ovarica.  See  Aortic 
tderine  a. — Uteropla- 
cental arteries.  Fr., 
arthes  idero-placen- 
taires  (ou  spirales). 

Numerous  small  spi- 
ral arteries  of  the 
gravid  uterus,  for- 
merly imagined  to 
open  directly  into 
the  placental  lacunae, 
but  now  known  to 
lose  their  distinctive 
character  when  they 
penetrate  into  the 
placenta. — Uveal  ar- 
teries. See  Posterior 
and  Short  ciliary  ar- 
teries. — Vaginal  a. 

Lat.,  arteria  vaginalis. 

Fr.,  artere  vaginale.  Ger.,  Seheidenpulsader.  A branch 
of  the  internal  iliac  a.  of  the  female,  corresponding  to 
the  inferior  vesical  a.  of  the  male,  which  is  distributed 
to  the  vagina,  the  bulb  of  the  vestibule,  the  lower  part 
of  the  bladder,  and  the  contiguous  part  of  the  rectum. — 
Vertebral  a.  Lat.,  arteria  rertebralis.  Fr.,  artere  rerte- 
brale.  Ger.,  Wirbelpulsader.  A branch  of  the  first  part 
of  the  subclavian  a.,  which  passes  backward  and  enters 
the  foramen  in  the  transverse  process  of  the  sixth  cervi- 
cal vertebra,  ascends  in  the  corresponding  foramina  of 
the  other  cervical  vertebrje,  and  enters  the  cranium 
through  the  foramen  magnum ; passing  upward  and 
forward  to  the  front  of  the  medulla,  it  unites  with  its 
fellow  to  fonn  the  basilar  a.  It  gives  oflf  branches  some 


THE  UTERINE  AND  OVARIAN  AR- 
TERIES. (after  HENLE.) 
a,  the  common  iliac  ; h,  the  internal  iliac  ; c, 
the  external  iliac  ; d,  the  aortic  uterine ; e,  the 
hypogastric  uterine. 


Arthanita 

Arthritis 


of  wliicli  are  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  neck  and 
others  of  which  enter  the  spinal  canal  through  the  in- 
tervertebral foramina.  See  also  Inferior  vertebral  arter- 
ies‘dnd  Frimitive  aob,tje  (under  Aorta). — Vesical  ar- 
teries. See  Superior  and  Inferior  vesical  a.  and  Middle 
vesical  arteries. — Vesicoprostatic  arteries.  Lat.,  arterise 
vesicoprostaticse.  Branches  of  the  middle  hsemorrhoidal 
a.,  distributed  to  the  prostate  gland  and  the  vesiculse 
.seminales. — Vesicovaginal  a.  Lat.,  arteria  vesicovagi- 
nalis.  1.  See  Vaginal  a.  3.  The  analogue  in  the  female 
of  the  vesicoprostatic  arteries  of  the  male. — Vesicular 
arteries.  See  Superior  and  Inferior  vesical  a.  and  Middle 
vesical  arteries. — Vestibular  arteries.  Branches  of  the 
internal  auditory  a.,  distributed  to  the  membranous 
labyrinth. — Vidian  a.  arteria  vidiana.  Fr.,  artcre 

vidienne.  Ger.,  vidische  Pulsader.  A branch  of  the  in- 
ternal maxillary  a.,  which  passes  through  the  vidian 
canal  to  be  distributed  to  the  Eustachian  tube  and  the 
upper  part  of  the  pharynx. — Vitelline  arteries.  Lat., 
arterise  vitellinse.  See  Omjihalomesenteric  arteries. — Volar 
a.  of  the  little  finger.  See  Arteria  roiaris  digiti  quinti 
nlnaris. — Volar  digital  arteries.  See  Palmar  digital  ar- 
teries.— Volar  interosseal  arteries.  See  Palmar  inter- 
osseous arteries. — Volar  radial  arteries.  The  digital 
arteries  on  the  radial  side  of  the  palmar  aspect  of  the 
fingers.— Volar  ulnar  a.  of  the  little  finger.  See  Ar- 
teria volaris  digiti  qtiinti  ulnaris. 

ARTHANrTA,/.  Fr.,  arthanite.  1.  Cyclamen  europseum. 
2.  An  ointment  made  from  the  same. 

ARTHANIT'IC  ACID,  ARTHAN'ITIN.  See  Cyclamin. 
ARTHEMIS'IA,  /.  See  Artemisia. 

ARTHERET'ICUS.  See  Arthritic. 

ARTHET'ICA,  / sing,  and  n.  pi.  1.  Arthritis.  2.  Ajuga 
chamsepitys.  3.  Antarthritic  remedies. 

ARTHET'ICTJS.  See  Arthritic. 

ARTHR.ffi']y[IA,  n.  f.  From  apOpov,  a joint,  and  alp.o., 
blood.  Fv.,  arthremie.  Congestion  of  a joint. 
ARTH'RAGRA,  /.  From  apOpov,  a joint,  and  ay  pa,  a 
seizure.  Gout. 

ARTHRAGRO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Gichthrankheit. 

Gout ; any  gouty  atfection,  especially  of  the  skin. 
ARTHRAL'GIA,  /.  From  apdpov,  a joint,  and  aAvo?,  pain. 
Fr.,  arthralgie.  Ger.,  Gliederschmerz.  Articular  pain 
or  neuralgia. — A.  hysterica.  Fr.,  arthralgie  hysteriqiie. 
A.  due  to  hysteria. — A.  saturnina.  Fr.,  arthralgie  satur- 
nine. Ger.,  Bleiarthralgie.  One  of  the  manifestations 
of  lead  poisoning,  characterized  by  severe  pain  in  the 
joints,  with  rigidity  and  cramps  of  the  adjacent 
muscles. 

ARTHRAL'GIC.  Lat.,  arthralgicus.  Fr.,  arthralgique. 
Pertaining  to  arthralgia. 

ARTH"RAPOBROCHIS'MUS,  m.  From  apBpov,  a limb, 
and  air ofi pox >-(T no's,  strangulation.  Syn. : articuH  suhliga- 
tio.  Firm  bandaging  of  a limb,  or  strangulation  with 
a bandage. 

ARTH"RAPOSPHINX'IS,  /.  -sphinx'eos  (-is).  From 
apQpov,  a limb,  and  i7r6<r(/)i7^is,  a squeezing  tight.  See 
Arthrapobrochismus. 

ARTH"RAPOSTE'MA,  n.  -stem'atos  (-is).  From  apOpov, 
a joint,  and  iTrocrT-q/xa,  an  abscess.  Fr.,  artliraposteme. 
Ger.,  Gelenkahscess.  Abscess  of  a joint. 
ARTHRECTA'SIA,  ARTHREC 'TASIS,  /.  -ta'sise.  -ta'- 
seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  apOpov,  a joint,  and  eKracng.  dilata- 
tion. Fr.,  arthrectasie.  Ger.,  Gelenkausdehnung.  Dis- 
tention of  the  cavity  of  a joint. 

ARTHREC'TOMY.  From  apOpov,  a joint,  and  eKTop-v,  a 
cutting  away.  Fr.,  arthrectomie.  Ger.,  Arthrectomie. 
The  operation  of  opening  a joint  and  removing  diseased 
structures  by  a process  of  scraping,  gouging,  or  cutting  ; 
also  excision  of  a joint. 

ARTHRELCO'SIS,/.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  ap^poi-,  a joint, 
and  eA(coj(ri9,  ulceration.  Fr.,  arthrelcose.  Ger.,  Gelenk- 
verschw'drung.  (Istdef.  ),  Giclitgesclmmr  (2d  def. ).  1.  Ul- 

ceration of  a joint.  2.  Ulceration  in  the  vicinity  of 


gouty  joints  ; the  discharge  is  said  to  contain  chalky 
matter. 

ARTHREM'BOLA,  f.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  From  apOpov,  a joint 
or  a limb,  and  ep^aWetv,  to  set,  put  into  place.  Fr., 
arthrembole  (sing.).  Ger.,  Einrenkungsrnas chine  (sing.), 
Gliedzieher  (sing. ),  Marterwerkzeuge  ( pi.  j.  1.  An  ancient 
appliance  for  reducing  fractures  or  dislocations.  2.  In 
the  pi.,  a set  of  ajipliances  for  the  same  purpose. 

ARTHREMBOLE^SIS,  /.  -le'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ip0pepi^6\7)- 
o-t?.  The  reduction  of  a broken  or  dislocated  bone. 

ARTHREMBOL''IGUS.  Pertaining  to  arthrembolesis. 
ARTHREM'BOLON,  ARTHREM'BOLUM,  n.  1.  Arth- 
rembolesis. 2.  See  Arthrembola  (1st  def.  ). 

ARTHREM''BOLUS.  Gr.,  dp0pe>j8oAo?.  Pertaining  to 
arthrembolesis;  as  a n.,  an  arthrembola,  also  a person 
who  has  had  a fracture  or  dislocation  reduced. 
ARTHREMPYE'MA,  n.,  ARTHREMPYE'SIS,  /.  -em'- 
atos  i-is),  -e'seos  (-is).  From  dpQpov  a joint,  and  ep.nvr]p.a 
or  kp.TTV7)(TL<;,  suppuration.  Fr.,  arthrempyeme,  arthrem- 
pyhe.  Ger.,  Gelenkeiterung.  Suppuration  of  a joint. 

ARTHREN'TASIS,  /.  -ta'seos  (-en'tasis).  From  dpGpov, 
a limb,  and  evracrig,  distortion.  Fr.,  arthrentase.  Gouty 
distortion  of  the  limbs. 

ARTHREriCUS.  See  Arthritic. 

ARTH'RIC.  Gr.,  dpdpi/co?.  Lat.,  arthricus.  Fr.,  arth- 
rique.  See  Articular. 

ARTHRID^ITJM,  n.  Gr.,  ap0pi6Lov  (dim.  of  ap0pov).  Fr., 
arthridie.  A little  joint. 

ARTHRIF'ITGUS,  adj.  See  Arthritifugus. 

ARTHRI'TES.  Gr.,  apGpGni.  See  Arthritic  and  Ar- 

’ TICULAR. 

ARTHRI'TIA,  f.  Fr.,  arthritie.  Gout. 

ARTRRIT^IC.  Gr.,  ap0pLTtK6<;,  dp^piTrj?  (1st  def.).  Lat., 
arthricus  (1st  def.),  arthriticus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  arthri- 
tique.  Ger.,  arthrifisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  a joint  or 
the  joints  ; articular.  2.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or 
affected  with,  arthritis  or  arthritism.  3.  Antarthritic. 

ARTHRITICIN.  A certain  proprietary  preparation, 
C6H4.(0.C2H5).N  : (CH2).  = NH(  CH2).NH2.CO. 

ARTHRIT'ICUS.  Arthritic;  as  an.  m.  (mor6ws  under- 
stood), gout. 

AR'THRITIDE.  Fr.,  a.  Of  Bazin,  any  cutaneous  dis- 
ease due  to  arthritism.  The  a’s  are  specially  char- 
acterized by  a multiplicity  of  the  primary  lesions  ; by 
a deep-red  color,  due  to  intense  congestion  that  not  in- 
frequently leads  to  cutaneous  hsemorrhages  (petechise, 
etc. ) ; by  the  absence  of  decided  itching  ; and  by  a 
scanty  discharge  from  eroded  surfaces.  They  are  usu- 
ally confined  to  certain  limited  regions  (such  as  the 
hands,  feet,  face,  or  genitals),  or,  when  more  widely 
distributed,  assume  the  form  of  isolated,  circumscribed, 
asymmetrical  patches,  which  have  little  tendency  to 
spread  and  do  not  become  confluent.  Moreover,  they 
show  a disposition  to  develop  under  the  influence  of 
changes  of  weather  or  of  exposure  to  cold,  and  are 
usually  associated  with  other  manifestations  of  arthrit- 
ism, either  in  the  individual  or  in  his  family.— Vesico- 
squamous  a’s.  Fr.,  a’s  ve.sico-squameuses.  A division 
comprising  circumscribed  dry  eczema  and  vacciniform 
hydi’oa. 

ARTHRITIDOLTTHUS,  m.  See  Arthritolith. 

ARTHRITIF'TJGUS.  From  arthritis  (=ip0p:Tis),  gout, 
and  fugare,  to  put  to  flight.  Fr.,  arthrifuge.  Effica- 
cious against  gout.— Arthritifugum  magnum.  Cold 
water,  from  its  supposed  efficacy  in  gouty  disorders. 

ARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  ipGpln^.  Fr.,  arthrite, 
goutte  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Gelenhentziindung  (1st  def.), 
Gieht  (2d  de^.).  1.  Inflammation  of  a joint.  2.  Gout. 

— Acute  a.  Lat.,  a.  acuta.  Fr.,  arthrite  aigue.  Ger., 
regdmdssige  acute  Gicht.  Any  acute  inflammation  of  a 
joint,  but  especially  one  due  to  gout. — Acute  rheumat- 
ic a.  See  Acute  articular  rheumatism.— Acute  serous 
a.  Acute  synovitis.— A.  aberrans.  Ger.,  herumschwei- 
fende  Gicht.  Metastatic  gout.— A.  a colica.  Gouty 


Arthritism 

Arthropathy 


pains  in  the  back  from  eating  nnripe  fruit.— A.  acuta. 
See  Acute  a. — A.  aestiva.  Fr.,  goutte  chaude.  A mild 
form  of  gout  described  by  Sauvages  (who  was  himself 
subject  to  it)  as  not  attended  with  the  formation  of 
swellings  and  not  severe  enough  to  compel  the  patient 
to  remain  indoors. — A.  alba.  See  A.  chlorotica. — A. 
americana.  See  Fkamb(ESIA.  — A.  anomala.  Fr., 
goute  anomale.  Ger.,  unregelmdssige  Gicht.  Gout  which 
pursues  an  irregular  or  anomalous  course. — A.  arthro- 
dynia.  See  A.  (2d  def.j. — A.  asthenica.  Fr.,  goutte 
asthhiique.  Atonic  gout.— A.  asthmatica.  A form  of 
gout  occurring  in  elderly  asthmatic  j)ersons,  which  is 
mitigated  by  an  attack  of  asthma. — A.  atonica.  See 
Atonic  GOUT. — A.  atypica.  See  A.  anomala. — A.  baha- 
mensis.  An  affection  met  with  in  the  Bahamas,  char- 
acterized by  atrocious  pains  in  the  joints  and  terminat- 
ing in  itching ; attributed  to  eating  a certain  kind  of 
lish. — A.  blennorrhagica.  See  Gonorrhoeal  rheuma- 
tism.—A.  calida.  See  Acute  a. — A.  cheiragra,  A.  chi- 
ragra.  Gout  in  the  hands. — A.  chlorotica.  A form 
seen  in  women  wdio,  being  gouty  by  inheritance,  are 
chlorotic  or  subject  to  menstrual  disorders. — A.  chron- 
ica. Fr.,  goutte  chronique.  Ger.,  chronische  Gicht. 
A form  of  gout  in  which  the  joint  manifestations  are 
not  so  prominent  as  those  affecting  other  parts  of  the 
body. — A.  deformans.  See  Rheumatoid  a. — A.  dia- 
phragmatica.  Angina  pectoris. — A.  erratica.  See  A. 
aberrans. — A.  exanthematica.  Gout  occurring  in  per- 
sons affected  with  hsemorrhoids  or  any  form  of  cutane- 
ous di.sease. — A.  febricosa.  A mild  form  of  gout  or 
rheumatic  gout,  not  well  marked,  with  remittent  fever. 
— A.  febrisequa.  A form  of  gout  following  fevers. — 
A.  fixa.  Gout  that  remains  confined  to  the  joint  first 
attacked. — A.  frigida.  See  A.  chronica. — A.  genuina. 
.See  A.  regularis. — A.  gonagra.  Gout  in  the  knees. — 
A.  gonorrhoica.  Ger.,  Trippergicht.  A severe  rheu- 
matoid affection,  especially  of  the  knee,  which  some- 
times occurs  in  connection  with  gonorrhcea.  Cf.  Gon- 
orrhoeal RHEUMATISM. — A.  hiemalis.  Winter  gout ; 
gout  that  occurs  more  frequently  at  other  seasons  than 
in  summer. — A.  hydrarthros.  See  Hydrarthrosis. 
—A.  irregularis.  See  A.  anomala.— k.  inflammatoria. 
See  Acute  a. — A.  interna.  See  A.  visceralis. — A.  ischias. 
Gout  in  the  region  of  the  hip. — A.  larvata.  Fr.,  goutte 
larvh.  Ger.,  verlarvte  Gicht.  Masked  gout;  gout 
which  does  not  show  itself  by  the  usual  symptoms. — 
A.  maxillaris.  Eheumatoid  a.  of  the  temporomaxil- 
lary  articulation. — A.  melancholica.  A mild  form  of 
gout  attacking  persons  debilitated  by  grief,  overstudy, 
hysteria,  hypochondriasis,  etc. — A.  metastatica  retro- 
grada.  Eetrocedent  gout.— A.  morbis  cuticularibus 
subjecta.  See  A.  exanthematica. — A.  neurotica.  Ger., 
neurotische  A.  An  articular  inflammation  caused  by 
injury  or  disease  of  the  nervous  system  ; characterized 
by  absence  of  fever  ; occurring  only  in  paralyzed  limbs, 
and  accompanied  by  doughy  oedema  and  cutaneous  and 
muscular  atrophy,  etc. — A.  nodosa.  Fr.,  goutte  notice 
(ou  noueuee).  Gout  attended  with  the  formation  of 
lumps  of  chalky  deposit  about  the  joints. — A.  pau- 
perum.  See  Rheumatoid  a. — A.  planetica.  See  A. 
aberrans. — A.  podagra.  Gout  in  the  feet. — A.  regu- 
laris. Fr.,  goutte  reguliere.  Well-marked  acute  or 
chronic  gout. — A.  retrograda.  Fr.,  goutte  remontee  (ou 
retrocedee).  Ger.,  zuriickgetretene  Gicht.  Suppressed 
gout. — A.  rhachialgica.  See  A.  a colica. — A.  ribiachit- 
ica.  A tin-ra  applied  by  Sauvages  to  pains  in  the 
hones  in  cases  of  rickets. — A.  rheumatica.  1.  Eheu- 
mat(ud  a.  2.  Acute  rheumatism. — A.  rheumatica 
chronica,  A.  rheumatismo  superveniens.  See  Rheu- 
matoid a.— A.  rheumatismus.  Acute  rheumatism. — A. 
rheumatoides.  See  Rheumatoid  a. — A.  scarlatinosa. 
See  Scarlatinal  rheum.\tism. — A.  scorbutica.  Gout 
occurring  in  scorbutic  persons  or  accompanied  with 
bleeding  gums,  as  in  .scurvy. — A.  scorbutica  vaga.  An 


old  term  for  a disease  described  as  a grave  and  malig- 
nant form  of  gout,  rapidly  undermining  the  vital  pow- 
ers.— A.  sicca.  See  Rheumatoid  a. — A.  spuria.  1.  An 
old  term  for  vague  pains  in  any  part  of  the  body.  2.  A 
periodical  swelling  of  one  or  more  joints,  closely  resem- 
bling ordinary  rheumatism  or  gout,  but  depending  on 
an  idiopathic  or  traumatic  affection  of  the  nerves  of 
the  part. — A.  syphilitica.  The  nocturnal  pains  of 
syphilis,  also  gonorrhmal  rheumatism. — A.  tubercu- 
losa. See  Fungous  a. — A.  typica.  See  Acute  a. — A. 
uratica.  Gout  due  to  an  excessive  formation  of  uric 
acid. — A.  urethralis.  See  Gonorrhoeal  rheumatism. — 
A.  urica.  See  A.  uratica. — A.  vaga.  See  A.  aberrans. 
— A.  venerea.  See  A.  syphilitica. — A.  vera.  See  Acute 
a. — A.  visceralis.  A gouty  affection  of  some  internal 
organ  alternating  with  articular  manifestations  of  gout. 
— Asthenic  a.  Lat.,  a.  asthenica.  Atonic  gout. — Blen- 
norrhagic  a.  See  Gonorrhoeal  rheumatism.— Chronic 
a.  See  A.  chronica. — Chronic  rheumatic  (or  rheuma- 
toid) a.  See  Rheumatoid  a. — Chronic  strumous  a.  See 
Fungous  a. — Dry  a.  Lat.,  a.  sicca.  See  Rheumatoid  a. — 
Fungous  a.  Fr.,  arthrite  fongueuse.  Gev.,  fungbse  Ge- 
lenkentziindung.  White  swelling ; a chronic  strumous 
or  tuberculous  inflammation  of  a joint,  characterized 
by  the  formation  of  granulation  tissue  with  subsequent 
fibrous,  fatty,  or  purulent  degeneration. — Gelatinous  a. 
See  Fungous  a. — Gonorrhoeal  a.  See  Gonorrhoeal  rheu- 
matism.— Gouty  a.  Fr.,  arthrite  goutteuse.  Articular 
inflammation  due  to  gout.— Intervertebral  a.  See 
Spondylarthritis. — Osteo-a.  See  the  major  list. — 
Proliferating  a.  See  Chronic  osteoa. — Rheumatic  a., 
Rheumatoid  a.  Fr.,  arthrite  rhumatismale  (ou  rhuma- 
tdide).,  rhumatisme  noueux,  usure  des  cartilages  articulai- 
res.  Ger.,  rheumatische  A.  Syn. : osteoa.,  rheumatic 
gold.  A form  of  a.,  usually  chronic,  occurring  in  per- 
sons who  are  out  of  health,  but  not  necessarily  rheu- 
matic or  gouty  ; distinguished  by  invading  the  various 
joints  in  succession  and  leading  to  permanent  defor- 
mities similar  to  those  of  chronic  gout  (osseous  nodes 
and  stiffness  of  the  joints  with  distortion).  Sometimes 
only  the  fingers  and  toes  are  affected. — Strumous  a., 
Tuberculous  a.  See  Fungous  a. 

AR'THRITISM.  Fr.,  arthritisme.  The  gouty  or  rheu- 
matic diathesis. 

ARTHRIT'OLITH.  Lat.,  arthritolithus  (from  apepiTt)';, 
arthritic,  and  a stone).  Fr.,  arthritolithe.  Ger., 

Gichtstein,  arthritisches  Concrement.  Syn.  ; tophus  arthri- 
ticus.  A gouty  cretaceous  deposit  in  or  near  a joint. 

AR"THROARC'TIA,  /.  See  Arthrostenosis. 

ARTHROBACTE'RITJM,  n.  Of  De  Bary,  a bacterium  in 
which  endogenous  spore  formation  has  not  been  ob- 
served. See  Bacterium. 

ARTHROC'ACE,  f.  From  apdpov,  a joint,  and  )ca/c6?,  evil, 
pernicious.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Arthrokake.  An  old  term 
for  various  severe  inflammatory  diseases  of  joints,  espe- 
cially fungous  arthritis. — A.  agniculorum.  Fr.,  arthrite 
des  jeunes  animaux.  Ger..  Ldmmerldhme,  Kdlberldhme, 
Fiillenldhme,  Fohlenldhme,  Gelenkfluss  der  Sduglinge,  nn- 
garische  Gelenkseuche.  A disease  occurring  sporadically 
or  enzootically  in  colts,  calves,  lambs,  and  pigs,  soon 
after  birth,  supposed  to  depend  on  blood  poisoning  aris- 
ing from  inflammation  of  the  umbilical  vein. — A.  coxa- 
rum.  See  Morbus  coxarius.—k.  pullorum  equinorum. 
See  A.  agniculorum. — A.  vitulorum.  See  A.  agniculo- 
rum.— Senile  a.  A term  applied  to  various  senile 
changes  in  the  joints,  either  of  the  synovial  mermbrane 
or  of  the  articular  cartilage. 

ARTHROCA'CIA, /.  ¥v.,arthrocacie.  Ger..  Arthrokakie. 
A chronic  joint  disease,  especially  one  characterized  by 
dislocation  not  dependent  on  violence. 

AR"THROCACOLO'GIA,  /.  From  apQpov,  a joint,  KaAcds-, 
evil,  and  A6vo?,  understanding.  Fr.,  arthrocacologie. 
Ger.,  Arthrokakologie.  That  branch  of  pathology  which 
deals  with  diseases  of  the  joints. 


269 


Arthritism 

Arthropathy 


AE^'THROCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ap- 
0pov,  a joint,  and  KapKtVwpa,  a cancer.  Fr.,  arthrocarci- 
uome.  Ger.,  Gelenlckrebs.  Cancerous  disease  of  a joint. 
ARTHROCELE, /.  A'd-th-ro(ro^)-se(  ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng., 
a'^rth'ro-sel.  From  ap9pov,  a joint,  and  a tumor. 

Fr.,  arthrocHe.  Ger.,  Geleukgeschwuht.  A tumor  of  a 


joint. 

AR"THROCENCHRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  From 
apOpov,  a joint,  and  <eyxpia<;,  miliary.  Fr.,  arthrocen- 
chriase.  A miliary  eruption  over  a joint. 

AR"THROCHONDRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  5.p9pov,  a 
joint,  and  xoi'Spo?,  cartilage.  Fv.,  arthiochondrite.  Ger., 
Gelenkknorpelentzundimg.  Inflammation  of  the  carti- 
lages of  a joint. 

ARTHROCLA'SIA,  ARTHROC'LASIS,  /.  -cla'six,  -cJas'- 
eos  i-thro'clasis).  From  ap9poy,  a joint,  and  (cAdcns,  a 
breaking.  Fr.,  arthroclasie. 

Arthroclasy ; the  operation  of 
breaking  up  an  ankylosed 
joint. 

ARTHROCOC'CUS,  TO.  A micro- 
coccus which,  in  the  lacteous 
fermentation,  has  become  elon- 
gated and  assumed  the  form 
of  jointed  stafllike  cells. 

ARTHRO'DES.  From  ap9pov,  a 
joint,  and  el6os,  resemblance. 

Fr.,  arthroide.  Ger.,  gelenk- 
artig,  gelenkfdrmig.  Resem- 
bling a joint,  of  the  nature  of 
a joint. 


THE  ARTHROCOCCUS. 
(AFTER  HALLIER.) 


ARTHROD^ESIS,  /.  -de'seos  -od'esis.  From  ap- 

9pov,  a joint,  and  SeVis,  a binding  together.  The  artifi- 
cial establishment  of  ankylosis  of  a joint,  as  by  partial 
resection. 


ARTHRO'DIA, /.  Gr.,  ip9pw8La.  Fr.,  arthrodie.  Ger., 
Kugelgelenk.  That  variety  of  diarthrosis  in  which  an 
articular  head  plays  upon  a shallow  cavity,  as  in  the 
temporomaxillary  articulation ; diflering  from  enar- 
throsis  in  that  both  the  convexity  and  the  concavity  of 
the  opposed  surfaces  are  less  marked,  so  as  to  admit  of 
some  gliding  motion. 

ARTHRO'DIAL,  ARTHRODTC.  Lat.,  arthrodialis.  Fr., 
arthrodial.  Ger.,  arthrodisch.  Pertaining  to  a joint  of 
the  variety  termed  arthrodia. 

ARTHRO'DION,  ARTHRO'DIUM,  n.  See  Aetheid- 


lUM. 

ARTHRODYNTA,  /.  From  ap9pov,  a joint,  and  dSvVrj, 
pain.  Ger.,  Gelenkschmerz.  1.  Pain  in  a joint.  2. 
Chronic  articular  rheumatism. — A.  podagrica.  See 
PoDAGEA. — Exanthesis  rosalia  a.  See  Dengue. 
ARTHRODYNTC.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  afiected 
with  arthrodynia. 

AR"THROECTA'SIA,  /.  See  Aetheectasis. 
ARTHRCEDE^MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  ap9pov,  a 
joint,  and  olStj/aa  (see  CEdema).  Fr.,  arthroedhne. 
Ger.,  Arihrbdem.  (Edema  of  a joint. 
AR"THROEMPYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  See  Aetheem- 

PYESIS. 

ARTHROG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  arthrographia  (from  ap9pov, 
a joint,  and  ypaipeiv,  to  write).  See  Aetheology. 
ARTHROGRYPO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ap9pov,  a 
joint,  and  YpUTrOKTl?,  a crooking.  Fr.,  arthrogrypose. 
Ger.,  Gelenkverkriimmung.  Permanent  flexion  of  a 
joint. 

AR"THROHY'AL.  See  Stylohyal. 
AR"THROHY'DRIN.  From  ap9pov,  a joint,  and  vSwp, 
water.  Fr.,  arthro-hydrine.  Syn.  : synovin.  A coagu- 
lable  substance  found  in  synovia. 

ARTHROLEPRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ap9pov,  a 
limb,  and  AcTrpcoo-i?,  the  process  of  becoming  leprous. 
Ft.,  arthroleprose.  Ger.,  Gelenkleprose.  A form  of  lep- 
rosy characterized  by  the  gradual  ulceration  and  par- 
tial separation  of  the  fingers  and  toes.  Cf.  Ainhum. 


AR'THROLITH.  See  Aetheitolith. 

ARTH"ROLITHI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  From  ap0poi', 
a joint,  and  AtSiao-t?  (see  Lithia.sis).  The  state  of 
being  affected  with  articular  manifestations  of  the  uric 
acid  diathesis. 

ARTHROLO'BIUM,  n.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants. 
— A.  scorpioides.  A species  indigenous  to  southern 
Europe.  The  leaves  have  been  used  as  a vesicant. 

ARTHROL'OGY.  Lat.,  arthrologia  (from  ap9pov,  a joint, 
and  Ao-yos,  understanding).  Fr.,  arthrologie.  Ger.,  Ge- 
lenklehre.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  joints. 

ARTHROL'YSIS,  /.  From  ap9pov,  a joint,  and  Avo-i?,  re- 
lease. Of  J.  Wolff,  the  operation  of  opening  a joint 
and  removing  all  bony  and  other  formations  that  inter- 
fere with  its  movements,  but  without  resection  of  the 
articular  surfaces. 

ARTHROM'BOLE,  /.  See  Aetheembola. 

AR"THROMENINGI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Ger.,  Gelenkhaut- 
entziindung.  Synovitis. — A.  acuta  serosa.  Acute  syn- 
ovitis.— A.  chronica.  Hydrarthrosis. — A.  crouposa.  A 
rare  joint  affection  consisting  of  synovitis  with  a mem- 
branous exudation. — A.  gonorrhoica.  See  Gonorrhoeal 
ehp:umatism.— A.  prolifera.  See  Fungous  aetheitis. 
— A.  purulenta.  Synovitis  with  purulent  effusion. — A. 
serosa.  Synovitis  with  serous  effusion. — A.  tubercu- 
losa. Tuberculous  synovitis. 

ARTHROMO'TOR.  Of  Scholder,  a mechanical  appara- 
tus for  exercising  the  joints. 

ARTH'RON.  Gr.,  ap9pov.  A joint. 

ARTHRONAL'GIA,  /.  From  ap9pov,  a joint,  and  akyo<;, 
pain.  See  Aethealgia. 

ARTHRON'CUS,  m.  From  ap9pov,  a joint,  and  oyKOi, 
amass.  Ger.,  Gelenkgeschwidst.  Swelling  of  a joint. 

ARTH"RONEMPYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  See  Aeth- 

EEMPYESIS. 

ARTH"RONEURAL'GIA,  /.  See  Aethealgia. 

AR"THROPARAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-aVysis),  From 
ap9pov,  a limb,  and  TrapaAuai?,  paralysis.  Ger.,  Glieder- 
Idhnmng.  Paralysis  of  a limb. 

AR"THROPATHI'A,  /.  See  Aetheopathy.— A.  hys- 
terica. See  Hysterical  aetheopathy.— A.  progres- 
siva. A symmetrical  articular  affection  of  nervous 
origin,  of  a slow,  progressive  course,  independent  of 
rheumatism,  characterized  by  pufly  swelling  of  the 
thumbs,  enlargement  of  the  first  joint  of  the  fingers, 
and  some  impediment  to  the  flexion  of  the  latter. — A. 
tabetica,  A.  tabidorum.  See  Tabetic  aetheopathy. 

AR"THROPATHOL'OGY.  The  pathology  of  diseases  of 
the  joints. 

ARTHROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  arthropathia  (from  dp9pov,  a 
joint,  and  7ra0os,  disease).  Fr.,  arthropathie.  Ger., 
Gelenkleiden.  A general  term  for  diseases  of  the  joints, 
usually  applied  to  those  which  depend  on  some  sys- 
temic disease.— Ataxic  a.  See  Tabetic  Hysterical 
a.  Lat.,  arthropathia  hysterica.  An  articular  affection 
occurring  as  a manifestation  of  hysteria. — Tabetic  a. 
Fint.,  arthropathia  tabetica  (vel  tabidorum).  Ger.,  tabe- 
tische  Arthropathie.  Syn.  : Charcot's  joint  disease.  A 
disease  of  one  or  more  of  the  joints,  occurring  as  a mani- 
festation of  tabes  dorsalis.  “ Without  any  premonitory 
symptoms  or  appreciable  cause,  a particular  joint  sud- 
denly becomes  swollen,  always  to  a considerable  and 
sometimes  to  an  enormous  extent.  The  .swelling  is  not 
attended  with  pain,  fever,  or  redness,  but  the  tissues 
surrounding  the  joint  become  cedematous  and  doughy. 
In  a week  or  two  the  swelling  disappears,  and  it  is 
then  noticed  that  serious  injury  has  resulted  to  the 
joint,  destruction  of  the  cartilages  and  ligaments  having 
occurred,  so  that  the  ends  of  the  bones  are  in  contact 
with  each  other.  A creaking  sound  is  heard  on  moving 
the  joint,  and  luxations  may  readily  take  place.  The 
destructive  process  does  not  expend  itself  on  the  carti- 
lages, but  extends  to  the  ends  of  the  bones,  which  be- 
come atrophied  and  eroded.  There  is  very  little  tend- 


Arthroperisphinxis 

Articulation 


270 


eucy  to  exostosis,  but  the  bones  become  fragile,  and  frac- 
tures may  occur  on  the  slightest  injury,  what  is  known 
as  ‘spontaneous  fracture’  being  also  met  with.” — Ver- 
tebral a.  Tabetic  a.  in  which  there  are  depressions 
and  rugosities  of  the  vertebrae,  many  of  which  are  much 
flattened,  with  their  upper  and  lower  borders  decidedly 
projecting. 

AR"THEOPERISPHINX'IS,/.  -sphinx' eos  {-is).  From 
ap0pov,  a limb,  and  ■nipuT^x.y^i.s,  a tight  constriction.  See 
Arthrapobrochismus. 

AR"THROPERIS'SIA,  /.  From  apdpov,  a joint  or  a 
limb,  and  nepLaa-eia,  an  abundance.  Ger.,  TJeherzahligkeit 
der  Glieder.  A superfluity  of  limbs  or  joints. 
AR"THROPERIS'SUS.  From  apOpov,  a joint,  and  nepi^- 
<ros,  extraordinary.  Pertaining  to  or  aflected  with 
arthroperissia. 

AR"THROPERIT'TIA,  /.  See  Arthroperissia. 
AR"THROPERIT'TUS.  See  Arthroperissus. 
AR"THR0PHL0G0'SIS,  /.  -go'seos  {-is).  From  apdpov, 
a joint,  and  (j)\6yta(Tt<;,  inflammatory  heat.  Fr.,  artliro- 
phlogose.  Ger.,  Geleyikentzilndiing.  Inflammation  of  a 
joint. — A.  deformans.  See  Chronic  osteoarthritis. 
— A.  externa.  Inflammation  around  but  not  in  a joint. 
— A.  fibrosa.  See  Fungous  arthritis. — A.  interna. 

Inflammation  of  the  proper  structure  of  a joint. — A. 
synovialis.  See  Synovitis. 

ARTHROPH'LYSIS,  /.  -phlys'eos  {-roph'lysis).  From 
dpBpop,  a joint,  and  an  eruption.  Ger.,  Gicht- 

ausschlag.  A gouty  cutaneous  eruption. — A.  cardiaca. 
Ger.,  Gichtfriesel.  A miliary  eczematous  eruption  said 
to  occur  only  in  connection  with  gouty  or  rheumatic 
cardiac  disease. — A.  vulgaris.  A vesicular  eczema  that 
is  said  to  occur  about  gouty  joints. 

ARTHROPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  dpOpov,  a 
joint,  and  (/>i}p,a,  a swelling.  A tumor  or  swelling  of  a 
joint. — A.  adenochondrium.  See  Fungous  arthritis 
and  Adenochondrius.— A.  bursale.  Ger.,  Bohnen- 
geschwulst.  An  enlargement  of  a bursa. — A.  externum. 
A swelling  in  the  neighborhood  of  a joint,  but  not 
affecting  its  proper  structure. — A.  internum.  A swell- 
ing or  tumor  of  the  proper  structure  of  a joint. — A. 
saccatum.  See  Hydrarthrosis. 

AR'THROPHYTE.  From  dp9poy,  a joint,  and  (/>ut6v,  a 
growth.  Fr.,  arthrophyte.  1.  A free  body  within  a 
joint,  originating  in  the  synovial  membrane.  Cf. 
Floating  cartilage.  2.  Any  outgrowth  from  the 
pi’oper  structure  of  a joint  projecting  into  its  cavity. 
ARTHROPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  arihroplasticus.  Ger.,  gelenk- 
hildend.  Pertaining  to  arthroplasty. 
AR'THROPLASTY.  Lat.,  nrthroplastice  (from  dpOpov,  a 
joint,  and  nXdacreLv,  to  form).  Fr.,  arthroplastique. 
Ger.,  Iciinstliche  Gelenkbildung.  The  formation  of  an 
artificial  joint  for  the  correction  of  ankylosis. 
ARTHROPYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  dpepov,  a joint, 
and  TTuaxrt?,  suppuration.  Fr.,  arthropyose.  Ger.,  Ge- 
lenkvereiterung.  Suppuration  in  a joint. 
ARTHRORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  dp0pov,  a joint,  and  priy- 
vvaBai,  to  break  forth.  Fr.,  arthrorrhagie.  Ger.,  Ge- 
lenkblutjluss.  Haiinorrhage  into  a joint. 
ARTHRORRHEU'MA,  n.,  AR"THRORRHEUMATIS'- 
MUS,  m.  -rheu'matos  (-is),  -is'mi.  From  ap0pov,  a joint, 
and  peCjixa,  or  pevpanapio^,  a flux.  Articular  rheumatism. 
ARTHRO'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  arthrosie.  A general  name  for 
severely  painful  inflammations  mostly  confined  to  the 
joints,  but  occasionally  extending  to  adjoining  parts. — 
A.  acuta.  Acute  rheumatism. — A.  artuum.  Pain 
chiefly  in  the  joints  and  muscles  of  the  limbs. — A. 
chronica.  Chronic  rheumatism. — A.  coxendicis.  Sciat- 
ica.— A.  hydarthrus.  See  Fungous  arthritis. — A. 
lumborum.  Lumbago. — A.  podagra.  Gout. — A.  po- 

dagra complicata.  Retrocedent  gout. — A.  podagrica. 
Gout. — A.  podagra  larvata.  Atonic  gout. — A.  podagra 
regularis.  Typical  gout. — A.  thoracis.  Pleurodynia. 
— Exanthesis  a.  See  Dengue. 


ARTHRO^SIS,  f.  -thro'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ap0pa><ji?  (from 
dpOpovv,  to  articulate).  See  Articulation. 
AR"THROSPON'GICUS.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or 
aflected  with  fungous  arthritis. 

AR"THR0SP0NG0'SIS,  /.,  ARTHROSPON'GUS,  m. 

-o'seos  {-is),  -spon'gi.  From  dpOpoy,  a joint,  and  anoyyo^j 
a sponge.  Fr.,  arthrospongose.  Ger.,  Gliedschwamrn. 
Fungous  arthritis. 

AR'THROSPORE.  From  dpBpov,  a joint,  and  <Tjr6po<;,  a 
seed.  Lat.,  arthrospora.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  1.  One  of 
a series  of  spores  united  in  the  form  of  a chain  or  rosary. 
2.  A spore  which  is  produced  by  the  segmentation  of  a 
parent  cell  (as  opposed  to  one  i)roduced  by  endogenous 
development  within  the  latter;. 

ARTHROS'POROUS.  Fr.,  arthrosporL  Having  spores 
formed  out  of  portions  of  the  cell  body  or  some  of  the 
individual  cells  of  the  latter  set  free  from  the  parent 
organism  ; the  opposite  of  endosporous  (said  of  Bacteria 
and  allied  organisms). 

ARTHROSTEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  dpOpov,  a joint, 
and  offTeov,  a bone.  Inflammation  of  the  articular  end 
of  a bone. 

AR'"THR0STEN0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  dp0pov,  a 
joint,  and  a-reVooerts,  contraction.  Ger.,  Gelenkverenge- 
rung.  Contracture  of  a joint. 

ARTHR0S"TE0PHY''MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From 
dp0pov,  a joint,  oareov,  a bone,  and  ^i>pa,  a tumor.  A 
tumor  of  the  articular  end  of  a bone. 
AR"THROSTERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  dp0pov,  a 
limb,  and  arepria-L^,  deprivation.  Fr.,  arthrosterese. 
Ger.,  Gliedermangel.  Lack  of  one  or  more  limbs. 
AR"THR0STERE'T0S.  Lacking  one  or  more  limbs. 
ARTHROSTI'TIS,  /.  See  Arthrosteitis. 
AR"THR0STREPT0C0C'CTJS,  m.  From  dpBpov,  a joint, 
<TTpi4>eLv,  to  twist,  and  k6kko<;,  a kernel.  A subdivision 
(subgenus)  of  the  Arthrococcacese,  comprising  those 
forms  in  which  the  cells  (cocci)  are  disposed  in  chains. 
See  Streptococcus. 

AR'"THROSYM'PHYSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  {-sym'physis). 
From  dpBpov,  a joint,  and  avp4>v<TL<;,  a growing  together. 
Ger.,  Gelenkverivachsung.  See  Ankylosis. 
AR"THROSYMPHYT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by, 
or  aflected  with  ankylosis. 

AR"THROSYNDESMrTIS,  /.  -mit'idis.  From  ip0pov, 
a joint,  and  avvSea-pos,  a bond.  Fungous  arthritis. 
AR"THR0SYR'INX,  /.  -rin'gos  {-is).  From  dpBpov,  a 
joint,  and  avpiy^,  a canal.  Ger.,  Gelenkfistel.  A fistula 
leading  to  the  interior  of  a joint. 

ARTHROT'OMY.  From  dpBpov,  a joint,  and  Tepi’CLv,  to 
cut.  Fr.,  arthrotomie.  Ger.,  Arthrotomie.  Properly, 
the  opei’ation  of  cutting  into  a joint ; often  used  in  the 
sense  of  arthrectomy  {q.  v.). 

ARTHROTO'PHTJS,  m.  An  articular  tophus. 
ARTHROTRAU'MA,  n.  -trau'matos  {-is).  From  dp0pov, 
a joint,  and  rpavpa,  an  injury.  Ger.,  Gelenkwunde.  An 
injury  of  a joint  by  violence. 

ARTHR0TR0''PIA,  /.  From  dpBpov,  a limb,  and  rpon-q,  a 
turning.  Ger.,  Glieddrehen.  Torsion  of  a limb. 
ARTHROTROP'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  arthrotropia. 
AR"THR0XER0'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  dpBpov,  a 
joint,  and  ^rjpajo-is,  a drying  up.  See  Chronic  osteoar- 
thritis. 

ARTHROX'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-ox'esis).  From  dp0pov,  a 
joint,  and  a scraping.  The  abrasion  of  fungous 

growths  from  an  articular  surface. 

AR"THRYPERPATHI'A,  /.  From  dpBpov,  a joint,  vnep, 
exceeding,  and  wd0o<;,  a disease.  A general  term  for  se- 
vere diseases  of  the  joints. 

AR"THRYPOSPHINX'IS,  f.  -sphinx'eos  (-is).  From 
dp0pov,  a limb,  and  vnoaiiiyyeLv,  to  tie  tight.  See  Ar- 
thrapobrochismus. 

AR'TIA,  /.  Gr.,  aprir).  The  trachea. 

AR'TIAD.  From  apno?,  even.  An  element  having  a 
combining  capacity  expressed  by  some  even  number. 


271 


Arthroperisphinxis 

Articulation 


AR'TICLE.  Lat.,  articulus,  articulum.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
Gelenk.  A joint ; any  movable  articulation. — In  the  a. 
of  death.  See  hi  akticulo  mortis  ( under  Akticulus), 
ARTICULAMEN'TUM,  n.  An  articulation. 
ARTIC'ULAR.  Gr.,  apOpiKog,  apOpiTiKO';^  apOptTYjg,  Lat., 
articidaris.  Ger.,  a.  Pertaining  to  an  articulation. 
ARTICULA'RIS.  See  Articular. — A.  genu.  See  Sub- 

CRUR^US. 

ARTICULA'RIUS.  Articular. 

ARTIC'ULATE,  ARTIC'ULATED.  Gr.,  ap0pd^8r,s.  Lat., 
articulatus.  Fr. , articule.  Ger.,  articuli{e)rt.  1.  Jointed, 
provided  with  articulations.  2.  Having  the  separate 
bones  properly  joined  together  (said  of  a prepared 
skeleton). 

ARTICTJLA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Articulation.— A. 
acromiospinalis.  An  articulation  existing  between 
the  acromion  and  the  spine  of  the  scapula  when  the 
two  do  not  unite.— Articulationes  arysantorianae.  The 
joints  between  the  arytenoid  cartilages  and  the  cor- 
nicula  laryngis. — A.  astragalocalcanea  propria.  See 
Astragalocalcaneal  articulation. — A.  atlantoaxialis, 
A.  atlantoepistrophica.  See  Atlantoaxokl  articula- 
tion.— A.  cardiniformis.  See  Ginglymus. — Articula- 
tiones cartilaginum  costalium.  'See  Interchondral  ar- 
ticulations.— A.  Chopartii.  Ger.,  Choparfsches  Ge- 
lenk.  The  articulation  between  the  astragalus  and  os 
calcis  behind  and  the  cuboid  and  scaphoid  bones  an- 
teriorly, being  the  line  followed  in  Chopart’s  amputa- 
tion of  the  foot. — A.  costospinalis.  See  Costovertebral 
articulation. — A.  coxae.  The  hip  joint. — A.  cubiti. 
The  elbow  joint. — A.  cuneonavicularis.  See  Naviculo- 
cuneiform  articulation.— Articulationes  digitorum. 
See  Phalangeal  articulations. — A.  dubia.  See  Am- 
PHiARTHROSis. — A.  feuioris.  See  Femorotiblal  ar- 
ticulation.— A.  genu.  The  knee  joint. — A.  humeri. 
The  shoulder  joint. — A.  Lisfrancii.  Ger.,  Lisfranc’  sches 
Gelenk.  A term  applied  to  the  tarsometatarsal  articu- 
lations, on  account  of  the  line  of  incision  in  Lisfranc’s 
amputation  of  the  foot  passing  through  them. — A.  man- 
dibularis,  A.  maxillae,  A.  maxillaris.  See  Temporo- 
maxillary  articulation.— Articulationes  metacarpo- 
phalangeae.  See  Metacarpophalangeal  articulations. 
—A.  mixta.  See  Amphiarthrosis.— Articulationes 
musculoossariae.  The  attachment  of  muscles  or  ten- 
dons to  bones. — A.  notha.  See  False  articulation. — 
A.  pedis.  The  ankle  joint. — A.  peroneotibialis  in- 
ferior. See  Inferior  tibiofibular  articulation. — A. 
peroneotibialis  superior.  See  Superior  tibiofibular 
articulation. — A.  petrobasilaris.  The  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  sphenotemporal  suture. — A.  petrooccipi- 
talis.  The  petrooccipital  suture.— Articulationes  pha- 
langeae  (seu  phalangum).  See  Phalangeal  articula- 
tions.— A.  plana.  See  Arthrodia. — A.  radioulnaris 
inferior.  See  Inferior  radioulnar  articulation. — A. 
radioulnaris  superior.  See  Superior  radioulnar  ar- 
ticulation.—A.  scapuloclavicularis.  See  Acromio- 
clavicidar  articulation.— A.  sphaeroidea.  See  En- 
ARTHRosis.— A.  sternocostalis.  See  Costosternal  ar- 
ticulation.— A.  tali.  The  ankle  joint. — A.  talocal- 
canea.  See  Astragalocalcaneal  articulation. — A.  talo- 
calcaneonavicularis.  See  Astragalocalcaneoscaphoid  ar- 
ticulation.— A.  talocruralis.  The  ankle  joint. — A. 
talonavicularis.  See  Astragaloscaphoid  articulation. 
— A.  tarsometatarsea  externa.  The  articulation  be- 
tween the  cuboid  and  the  third  and  fourth  metatarsal 
hones. — A.  tarsometatarsea  interna.  The  articulation 
between  the  first  cuneiform  and  the  first  metatansal 
bones. — A.  tarsometatarsea  media.  The  articulation 
between  the  second  and  third  cuneiform  and  the  second 
and  third  metatarsal  bones. — A.  trochoides.  See  Tro- 
choid articulation. 

ARTICULA'TION.  Gr.,  apBpow.  Lat.,  articidatio.  Fr., 
«.  Ger.,  Gelenk  (Istdef.),  A.,  Knochenfiigung 
Kiiochenverbindung  (1st  def. ).  1.  A joint,  whether 


movable  or  not ; the  union  of  any  two  segments  of  an 
animal  body  through  the  intervention  of  a structure  or 
structures  ditterent  from  both  ; most  commonly  limited 
to  the  connection  existing  between  contiguous  bones  or 
cartilages.  2.  The  act  of  putting  the  bones  of  a skeleton 
together  properly. — Acromioclavicular  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
ticulatio  acromioclavicularis.  Fr.,  a.  acromio-claviculaire. 
Ger.,  Schulterblattschlusselbeingelenk.  The  a.  between 
the  outer  end  of  the  clavicle  and  the  upper  edge  of  the 
acromion. — Amphiarthrodial  a.  See  Amphiarthrosis. 
— Apparent  a.  One  in  which  the  separation  of  the 
parts  by  a joint  is  obvious. — Arthrodial  a.  See  Ar- 
throdia.—A,  by  mutual  reception.  See  Schindyle- 
sis.—A.  by  suture.  See  Suture.— Astragalocalcaneal 
a.,  Astragalocalcanean  a.  Lat.,  articidatio  astragalo- 
calcanea.  Fr.,  a.  calcaneo-astragalienne.  Ger.,  unteres 
Sprungbeingelenk.  The  a.  between  the  astragalus  and 
the  os  calcis. — Astragalocalcaneoscaphoid  a.  Lat., 
articidatio  astragalocalcaneoscaphoidea.  Ger.,  vorderes 
Sprungbeingelenk.  An  arthrodial  a.  formed  by  the  as- 
tragalus, the  os  calcis,  and  the  scaphoid  bone  ; by  some 
anatomists  it  is  divided  into  the  astragalocalcaneal 
and  the  astragaloscaphoid  a’s. — Astragaloscaphoid  a. 
Lat.,  articidatio  astragalo-scaphoidea.  Fr.,  a.  scaphdido- 
astragalienne.  The  a.  between  the  astragalus  and  the 
scaphoid  hone.— Atlantoaxial  a.  Lat.,  articulatio  atlanto- 
axialis.  Fr.,  a.  atlo'ido-axo'idienne.  Ger.,  Drehivirbel ge- 
lenk. An  arthrodial  a.  between  the  articular  surfaces  of 
the  atlas  and  axis. — Atlantooccipital  a.  See  Occipito- 
atlantal  a. — Atlantoodontoid  a.  Fdit.,  articidatio  atlantico- 
odontoidea.  Fr.,  a.  atlanto-odontdidienne.  Ger.,  Zahnge- 
lenk.  A lateral  ginglymoid  a.  between  the  anterior  arch 
of  the  atlas  and  the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis. — Atlo- 
axoid  a.  See  Atlantoaxial  a. — Ball-and-socket  a.  See 
Enarthrosis.— Calcaneocuboid  a.  Lat.,  articidatio  cal- 
caneocuboideii.  Fr.,  a.  calcaneo-cubdidienne.  Ger.,  Wiir- 
felbeingelenk.  The  a.  between  the  os  calcis  and  the 
cuboid  bone.— Calcaneoscaphoid  a.  Fr.,  a.  calcaneo- 
scapho'idienne.  A term  applied  to  the  connection  exist- 
ing between  the  os  calcis  and  the  scaphoid  hone  through 
the  calcaneoscaphoid  ligaments. — Carpometacarpal  a’s. 
Lat.,  articidationes  carpometacarpese.  Fr.,  a's  carpo- 
mHacarpiennes.  Ger.,  Carpalmetacarpalgelenke.  The 
a’s  between  the  carpal  and  metacarpal  hones. — Chon- 
drocostal  a’s.  Fr.,  a’s  chondro-costales.  The  a’s  be- 
tween the  ribs  and  the  costal  cartilages. — Chondro- 
sternal  a.  See  Costosternal  a. — Chondrotransverse  a. 
See  Costotransverse  a. — Chondrovertebral  a.  See  Cos- 
tovertebral a. — Coccygeal  a’s.  Fr.,  a’s  coccygiennes. 
The  a’s  between  the  coccygeal  vertebra?. — Coraco- 
clavicular  a.  Lat.,  articidatio  coracoclavicularis.  Fr., 
a.  coraco-clavicidaire.  A term  applied  to  the  union  es- 
tablished between  the  outer  end  of  the  clavicle  and 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  by  the  coracoid 
ligament. — Costocentral  a.  See  Costovertebral  a. — 
Costoclavicular  a.  Ger.,  Costoclaviculargelenk,  Rip- 
penschlusselbeingelenk.  An  a.  formed  by  a small  facet 
on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  sternal  end  of  the 
clavicle  and  the  upper  border  of  the  first  rib. — 
Costosternal  a.  Lat.,  articidatio  costosternalis.  Fr., 
a.  chondro-sfernale.  Ger.,  Ilippenbrustbeingelenk.  The 
a.  between  a costal  cartilage  and  a fossa  on  the 
margin  of  the  sternum.— Costotransverse  a’s.  Lat., 
articulationes  costotransversales.  Fr.,  o’s  costo-transver- 
saires.  Ger.,  Rippenhdckergelenke.  The  a’s  between 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  vertebra?  and  the  neck 
and  tubercles  of  the  ribs.- Costovertebral  a.  Lat., 
articulatio  costovertebralis.  Fr.,  a.  cost o-rertcb rale.  Ger., 
Rippenkbpfchengelenk.  The  a.  between  the  head  of  a 
rib  and  the  bodies  of  two  adjacent  vertehne  ; occasion- 
ally the  rib  is  attached  to  one  vertebra  only.— Coxo- 
femoral  a.  Lat.,  articulatio  coxofemor  alls.  The  hip  joint. 
— Cricoarytaenoid  a’s.  Lat.,  articidationes  cricoarytiv- 
noideie.  The  a’s  between  the  convex  surfaces  on  tin* 


Articulative 

Arundo 


272 


upper  border  of  tlie  cricoid  cartilage  and  the  concave 
depressions  on  the  bases  of  the  arytenoid  cartilages. — 
Cricothyr(e  )oid  a’s.  Lat.,  articulationes  cricothyreoidex. 
The  a’s  between  the  lesser  cornua  of  the  thyreoid  car- 
tilage and  the  sides  of  the  cricoid  cartilage. — Cubocu- 
neiform  a.  Fr.,  a.  cuneo-cubo'idienne.  The  a.  between 
the  cuboid  and  the  external  cuneiform  bones. — Cunei- 
form a’s.  Fr.,  a’s  cuneenes.  The  a’s  between  the 
cuneiform  bones.— Cup-and-ball  a.  See  Enarthrosis. 
— Diathrodial  a.  See  Diarthrosis. — False  a.  Lat., 
niilculatio  notha.  Fr.,  a.  fausse  (on  accidentelle,  ou 
€ontre  nature,  ou  anomie,  ou  surnumeraire).  Ger., 
falsches  Gelenk.  Syn.  : pseudarthrosis.  A sort  of  joint 
formed  between  the  fragments  of  a broken  bone  or 
between  the  end  of  a dislocated  bone  and  the  sur- 
rounding parts. — Femorotibial  a.  Lat.,  articulatio 
genu.  Ger.,  Kniegelenh.  The  knee  joint. — Humero- 
cubital  a.  Lat.,  articulatiocubiti.  Ger.,  Ellenbogen- 
gelenJc.  1.  The  elbow  joint.  2.  See  Humeroulnar  a. 
— Humeroradial  a.  The  a.  between  the  lower  end 
of  the  os  brachii  and  the  upper  end  of  the  radius. — 
Humeroscapular  a.  See  Scajmlohumeral  a.— Humero- 
ulnar a.  The  a.  between  the  lower  end  of  the  os 
brachii  and  the  upper  end  of  the  ulna. — Immovable 
a.  See  Synarthrosis. — Incoorbicular  a.  Lat.,  ar- 
ticulatio incoorbicularis.  Fr.,  a.  inco-orbiculaire.  Ger., 
Ambossorbiculargelenk.  The  union  between  the  incus 
and  the  so-called  os  orbiculare. — Incudostapedial  a. 
Lat.,  articulatio  incudostapedica.  Fr.,  a.  incudo-stape- 
diale.  Ger.,  Ambosssteighugelgelenk.  The  a.  between 
the  lenticular  process  of  the  incus  and  the  head  of  the 
stapes. — Inferior  radioulnar  a.  Lat.,  articidatio  radio- 
ulnaris  inferior.  Fr.,  a.  radio- cubitale  inferieure.  Ger., 
unteres  Radioulnargelenk.  A lateral  ginglymoid  a.  be- 
tween the  sigmoid  cavity  of  the  radius  and  the  lower 
end  of  the  ulna. — Inferior  tibiofibular  a.  Lat.,  articu- 
latio peroneotibialis  inferior.  Fr..  a.  peroneo-sous-tibiale, 
Ger.,  unteres  I’ibiofibidar gelenk.  The  a.  between  the  ar- 
ticular surfaces  of  the  lower  end  of  the  tibia  and  that 
of  the  fibula. — Intercarpal  a’s.  See  Mediocarpal  a’s. 
— Interchondral  a’s.  Lat.,  articulationes  cartilaginum 
costalium.  The  a’s  formed  by  processes  on  the  adjacent 
margins  of  the  costal  cartilages ; they  usually  exist 
from  the  sixth  to  the  ninth  cartilages. — Interhyoideal 
a’s.  A term  applied  to  the  a’s  between  the  different 
pieces  of  the  hyoideal  apparatus. — Intermetacarpal  a’s. 
Lat.,  articulationes  intermetacarpex.  Fr.,  a’s  intermeta- 
carpiennes.  A term  applied  to  the  a’s  of  the  metacarpal 
bones  with  each  other. — Intermetatarsal  a’s.  Lat., 
articulationes  intermetatarsex.  Fr.,  a’s  intermHatarsien- 
nes.  The  a’s  between  the  proximal  and  distal  ends  of 
the  metatarsal  bones. — Interphalangeal  a’s.  See  Pha- 
langeal a’s. — Intertarsal  a’s.  The  a’s  of  the  tarsal 
bones  with  each  other. — Intervertebral  a’s.  Lat.,  ar- 
ticulationes intervertebrales.  Fr.,  a’s  intervertebrales.  A 
term  applied  to  the  a’s  between  the  bodies  and  the 
transverse  and  spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae. — 
Iscbiopubic  a.  A term  applied  to  the  union  between 
the  ischium  and  the  pubic  bone,  which  in  many  young 
and  in  some  adult  animals  is  a true  amphiarthrodial 
joint. — Lateral  ginglymoid  a.  See  Trochoid  a.— Lum- 
bosacral a.  See  Sacrovertebral  a. — Malleoincudal  a. 
Vr.,  a.  malleo-incudale.  Ger.,  Hammerambossgelenk.  The 
a.  between  the  posterior  surface  of  the  head  of  the 
malleus  and  the  body  of  the  incus. — Mediocarpal  a. 
Fr.,  a.  medio-carpienne.  The  a.  between  the  adjacent 
surfaces  of  the  two  rows  of  carpal  bones. — Mediotarsal 
a.  Fr.,  a.  medio-tarsienne.  A term  applied  to  the  artic- 
ulation of  the  os  calcis  and  the  astragalus  with  the 
scaphoid  and  cuboid  bones. — Metacarpal  a’s.  See 
Intermetacarpal  a’s. — Metacarpophalangeal  a’s.  Lat., 
articulationes  metacarpophalangex.  Fr.,  a's  metacarpo- 
phalangiennes.  Ger.,  Meiacarpophnlangenlgelenke.  The 
a’s  between  the  metacarpal  bones  aud  their  corre- 


sponding phalanges. — Metatarsophalangeal  a’s.  Lat., 
articulationes  metatarso-phalangeales.  Fr.,  a’s  metatarso- 
phalangiennes.  Ger.,  Metatarsophalangealgelenke.  The 
a’s  between  the  heads  of  the  metatarsal  bones  and  the 
corresponding  phalanges. — Middle  radioulnar  a.  A 
term  applied  to  the  union  between  the  radius  and  the 
ulna  formed  by  the  interosseous  membrane  and  the 
oblique  ligament. — Middle  tibiofibular  a.  Fr.,  a.pero- 
neo-tibiale  moyenne.  A term  applied  to  the  connection  be- 
tween the  tibia  and  the  fibula  formed  by  the  interosse- 
ous membrane. — Mixed  a.  See  Amphiarthrosis. — 
Movable  a.  See  Diarthrosis.— Naviculocuboid  a. 
Lat.,  articulatio  naviculocuboidea.  Fr.,  a.  scapho'ido- 
cubdidienne.  The  a.  between  the  cuboid  and  scaphoid 
bones.— Naviculocuneiform  a.  Lat.,  articulatio  cuneo- 
navicularis.  Fr.,  a.  cuneo-scapho’idienne.  Ger., Schiffbein- 
gelenk.  The  a.  between  the  scaphoid  and  the  cuneiform 
bones. — Obsolete  a.  An  a.  in  which  the  separation  of 
the  parts  by  a joint  is  not  obvious. — Occipitoatlantal, 
Occipitoatloid  a.  Lat.,  articulatio  atlanto-occipitalis. 
Fr.,  a.  occipito-atldidienne.  Ger.,  Uinterhauptsgelenk. 
The  a.  formed  by  the  condyles  of  the  occipital  bone 
and  the  articular  surfaces  of  the  upper  surface  of  the 
atlas. — Occipitoaxoid  a.  Lat.,  articulatio  occipito-axoi- 
dea.  Yv.,  a.  occipito-axdidienne.  A term  applied  to  the 
connection  between  the  occipital  bone  and  the  axis 
formed  by  the  odontoid  and  occipitoaxoid  ligaments. — 
Orbiculostapedial  a.  See  Incudostapedial  a. — Pedal  a. 
A term  applied  to  the  a.  between  the  second  phalanx 
and  the  third  phalanx  and  navicular  bone  of  the 
horse  and  some  other  of  the  solipeds. — ^Pbalangeal 
a’s.  Lat.,  articulationes  phalangum.  Fr.,  a’s  pha- 
langiennes.  Ger.,  Fingergelenke.  The  a’s  between  the 
heads  of  the  phalanges. — Posterior  calcaneoastra- 
galoid  a.  Lat,,  articulatio  astragalocalcanea  propria. 
Fr.,  a.  calcaneo-astragalienne  posterieure.  Ger.,  hinteres 
Sprungbeingelenk.  The  a.  between  the  posterior  ar- 
ticular surface  of  the  astragalus  and  the  sustentacu- 
lum tali. — Pubic  a.  Lat.,  articulatio  pubica.  See 
Symphysis  puftis.— Quadratomandibular  a.  The  a. 
of  the  mandible  with  the  quadrate  bone. — Radiocar- 
pal a.  Lat.,  articulatio  radiocarpalis.  Fr.,  a.  radio- 
carpienne.  Ger.,  Radiocar palgelenk.  The  a.  formed 
by  the  lower  end  of  the  radius  and  the  cuneiform, 
scaphoid,  and  semilunar  bones. — Sacrococcygeal  a. 
Lat..  articulatio  sacrococcygea.  Fr.,  a.  sacro-coccygienne. 
Ger.,  Kreuzsteissbeingelenk.  The  a.  between  the  sa- 
crum and  the  coccyx. — Sacroiliac  a.  Lat.,  articu- 
latio sacroiliaca.  Fr.,  a.  sacroiliaque.  Ger.,  Huftkreuz- 
beingelenk.  The  a.  between  the  sacrum  and  the  ilium. — 
Sacrovertebral  a.  Gnt.,  articulatio  sacrovertebralis.  Fr., 
a.  sacro-vertebrale.  Ger.,  Lendenwirbelkreuzbeingelenk. 
The  a.  between  the  sacrum  and  the  last  lumbar  verte- 
bra.—Scapuloclavicular  a.  Lat.,  articidatio  scapulo- 
clavicularis.  See  Acromioclavicular  a. — Scapulohumeral 
a.  Lat.,  articulatio  scapulohumeralis.  Fr.,  a.  scapulo- 
humerale.  Ger.,  Schultergelenk.  The  shoulder  joint ; 
formed  by  the  head  of  the  os  brachii  and  the  glenoid 
fossa  of  the  scapula. — Stapediovestibular  a.  Fr.,  a.  de 
I’Hrier  avec  la  fenetre  ovale.  Ger.,  Stteigbiigelvorhof gelenk. 
The  a.  between  the  stapes  and  the  margin  of  the  fen- 
estra ovalis.— Sternoclavicular  a.  Lat.,  articidatio 
sternoclavicidaris.  Fr.,  a.  sterno-clavicidaire.  Ger., 
Brustbeinschlusselbein gelenk.  The  a.  between  the  ster- 
num and  the  clavicle. — Superior  radioulnar  a.  Lat., 
articulatio  radioulnaris  'superior.  Fr.,  a.  radio-cnbitale 
superieure.  Ger.,  oberes  Radioulnargelenk.  The  a. 
formed  by  the  head  of  the  radius  and  the  sigmoid  fossa 
of  the  upper  end  of  the  ulna. — Superior  tibiofibular  a. 
Lat.,  articulatio  peroneotibialis  superior.  Fr.,  a.  pmoneo- 
tibiale  superieure.  Ger.,  oberes  Tibiolibulargelenk.  The 
a.  foianed  by  the  upper  end  of  the  fibula  and  an  articu- 
lar surface  on  the  tibia  just  below  and  to  the  outer  side 
of  the  knee  joint. — Synovial  a.  An  a.  which  is  lubri- 


273 


Articulative 

Arundo 


ciited  by  synovial  fluid. — Tarsometatarsal  a’s.  Fr., 
a’n  tarso-metatarsiennes.  Ger.,  TarsometatarsaUjelenke. 
See  Akticulatio  tarsometatarsea  externa,  interna,  and 
media. — Temporohyoideal  a.  The  a.  between  the  sty- 
loid bone  and  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. — 
Temporomaxillary  a.  Lat.,  articulatiomaxillaris.  Fr., 
a.  teinporo-maxillaire.  Ger.,  Unterkieferyelenk.  The  a. 
formed  by  the  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw  and  the  glenoid 
fossa  of  the  temporal  bone. — Thyr^ejoliyoid  a.  A 
term  applied  to  the  connection  between  the  thyreoid 
cartilage  and  the  hyoid  bone  formed  by  the  thyreo- 
hyoid  ligaments  and  membrane. — Tibiotarsal  a.  Lat., 
articulatio  tibiotarsaUs.  Fr.,  a.  tibio-tarsienne.  Ger., 
Knochelgelenk.  The  ankle  joint;  formed  by  the  infe- 
rior extremities  of  the  tibia  and  fibula  and  the  astraga- 
lus.— Trochoid  a.  Lat.,  artimdatio  trochoides.  Fr.,  a. 
troehleene.  Ger.,  Achsenfiiyuny  Eollgeleuk.  A form  of  a. 
in  which  rotation  alone  is  possible  (e.  g.,  the  superior 
radioulnar  a.). 

ARTIC'ULATIVE.  See  Articular. 

ARTIC'TILATOK.  One  who  articulates  bones. 

ARTICULA'TUS.  Articulated. 

ARTICTILUS,  m.  Dim.  of  a/fa*-.  1.  A joint.  2.  A seg- 
ment, as  of  an  animal.  3.  A limb.  4.  A moment  of 
time.  See  In  articulo  mortis. — Aqua  articulorum.  See 
Synovia.— Articuli  coarctatio.  See  Arthrostenosis. 
— Articuli  dilatatio.  See  Arthrectasis.— Articuli 
duplicati.  Lit.,  double  joints  ; an  old  term  for  rickets. 
—A.  nothus,  A.  uovus.  See  Pseudarthrosis. — Ar- 
ticuli of  the  lenticular  nucleus.  Lat.,  articuli,  nuclei 
lentifonnis.  Ger.,  Glieder  des  Linsenkerns.  The  three 
(sometimes  four)  divisions  of  the  lenticular  nucleus, 
applied  against  each  other  like  concavoconvex  verte- 
brae, the  outer  one  being  known  as  the  putamen,  and 
the  two  (or  three)  others  together  as  the  globus  pallidus. 
—A.  praeternaturalis,  A.  spurius.  See  Pseudarthro- 
sis.— In  articulo  mortis.  At  the  moment  of  death. — 
Lenticular  articuli.  See  Articuli  of  the  lenticular 
nucleus. 

AR'TIFACT.  See  Artefact. 

ARTEFI'CIAL.  Lat.,  artificialis  (from  arte,  by  art,  and 
facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  artificiel.  Ger.,  kiinstlich.  Made 
by  man  (opposed  to  natural)  ; in  natural  history,  an  a. 
system  is  a system  of  classification  and  nomenclature 
founded  upon  distinctions  selected  arbitrarily. 

ARTIS'CTJS,  m.  Gr.,  apria-Ko^.  An  old  name  for  a troche. 

ARTISTO^MIA,  f.  Gr.,  apna-To/aia  (from  aprt,  exactly, 
and  arofia,  a mouth).  1.  A distinct,  precise  articula- 
tion. 2.  That  state  of  an  opening  (in  an  instrument 
and  especially  in  an  operation  wound)  in  which  its  size 
exactly  answers  the  purpose. 

ARTIS'TOMTJS.  Gr.,  dprio-Topo?.  Having  the  quality 
of  artistomia. 

ARTIZO'OS.  Gr.,  ipri'^too?.  1.  Barely  alive  (.said  of  in- 
fants that  are  born  very  feeble  ).  2.  Recently  born. 

ARTOCAR'PTJS,  m.  (although  treated  by  botanists  as/.). 
From  dpTos,  bread,  and  Kapn6<;,  a fruit.  Fr.,  artocarjje, 
arbredpain.  Ger.,  Brotfruchtbaum,  Brothaum.  A genus 
of  artocarpaceous  trees. — A.  Blumei.  A species  grow- 
ing in  Java  and  Malabar,  used  like  A.  pubescens  and  A. 
lakoocha.  An  ointment  of  the  buds  and  leaves  is  ap- 
plied to  buboes  and  luemorrhoids.  The  fruit  is  em- 
ployed in  diarrhoea. — A.  communis.  See  A.  incisa. 
— A.  heterophylla.  A species  the  root  of  which  is  as- 
tringent and  used  in  diarrhoea  and  other  aftections. — 
A.  hirsuta  (sen  hirsutus).  The  an.yeli  of  the  Malays  ; 
a species  bearing  an  edible  fruit  which,  eaten  in  excess, 
is  said  to  cause  diarrhoea,  for  which  the  bark  and  root 
of  the  same  plant  are  used  as  remedies. — A.  incisa  (seu 
incisus).  Fr.,  arbre  a pain,  rimier.  Ger.,  Brotfrucht- 
bnum,  gemeiner  Brothaum.  The  bread  fruit  tree  of  the 
South  Sea  Islands.  The  ashes  of  the  leaves  mixed  with 
eocoanut  oil  are  used  as  an  inunction  in  leprous  skin 
diseases,  a decoction  of  the  wood,  together  with  that  of 
18 


Mangifera  fwtida,  is  drunk  in  order  to  purify  the  blood 
and  bring  on  the  lochia,  and  the  root  is  employed  as  a 
remedy  in  dysentery. — A.  integrifolia  (seu  integrifo- 
lius ).  Fr.,  jaquier,  jacguier.  Ger.,  indischer  Brotbaum. 
The  iak,  lack,  jaq,  jaques,  or  iaca ; a .species  found  on 
the  islands  of  the  Indian  Ocean.  A decoction  of  the 
root  is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  externally  in  leprous  .skin 
diseases,  and  concretions  forming  spontaneously  from 
the  exuded  juice  of  the  root  are  employed  in  diarrhceal 
diseases. — A.  jaca.  See  A.  integrifoUa. — A.  pubescens. 
See  A.  hirsuta. — A.  venenosa.  An  East  Indian  species 
w'ith  a very  poisonous  juice. 

ARTOG'ALA,  n.  -lac'tos  i-is).  From  apro?,  bread,  and 
■yaAa,  milk.  Bread  and  milk  ( food  or  poultice ). 

ARTOM'ELI,  n.  -mel'itos  {-is).  From  dpTos,  bread,  and 
p.e\L,  honey.  Fr.,  artomel.  Ger.,  llonigteig.  An  an- 
cient plaster  or  poultice  of  bread  and  honey. 

AR"TOP(EOPSO'RA,  /.  From  dproTTotos,  a baker,  and 
\^d>pa,  the  itch.  Ger.,  Bdckerkrdtze.  Bakers’  itch;  a 
form  of  eczema  of  the  hands. 

ARTOP'TA,  m.  Gr.,  aproTTTTj?.  Ger.,  Tortenpfanne.  Lit., 
a baking  pan.  Of  H.  Deventer,  a woman  whose  labors 
are  easy  and  rapid. 

AR'TUS,  m.  (in  the  sing.)  or  w.  (in  the  pi.).  Ar'tus  ; 
pi.,  ar'tus,  or  ar'tua  ; gen.  pi.,  ar'tuum.  A joint  or  a limb. 

A'RUM,  n.  Gr.,  dpov.  Fr.,  arum.  Ger.,  Aron,  Aaron. 
A genus  of  araceous  herbs. — Arrow  a.  The  Peltandra 
virginica. — A.  abyssinicum.  A species  probably  refer- 
able to  Sauromatum  abyssinicum. — A.  acaule.  See  A. 
maculatum. — A.  aegyptiacum,  A.  aegypticum.  Colocasia 
antiquorum. — A.  aethiopicum.  Richardia  africana. — A. 
albispathum.  A.  italicum. — A.  alpinum.  A.  macula- 
tum, var.  Y.— A.  americanum  ari  vulgaris  facie.  Ri- 
chardia africana. — A.  americanum  betae  foliis.  Dra- 
contium  foetidum. — A.  arborescens.  Montrichardia  ar- 
borescens. — A.  arisarum.  Arisarum  vulgare. — A.  atro- 
rubens.  1.  Arissema  atrorubens.  2.  Pinellia  tuberifera. 
— A.  auritum.  Syngonium  auritum. — A.  besserianum. 
A.  maculatum,  var.  /3  angustatum. — A.  bicolor.  Caladium 
bicolor. — A.  byzantinum.  A.  italicum,  var.  hyzantinum. 
— A.  campanulatum.  Amorphophallus  campanulatus. — 
A.  canariense.  A.  italicum,  var.  canariense. — A.  itali- 
cum. Gr.,  SpaKovriov  pi/cpb//.  Ger.,  italienischer  Aron. 
A species  growing  throughout  southern  Europe.  The 
root  has  the  same  properties  and  is  used  for  the  same 
purposes  as  that  of  A.  maculatum. — A.  maculatum.  Fr., 
aron,  gouet,  pied-de-veau,  a.  tachete  (ou  macule).  Ger., 
gefleckter  Aron,  Aronsstab,  gemeine  Aronswurs,  Aasblume, 
deutscher  Ingwer.  1.  European  dragon  root,  wake  robin, 
cuckoopint,  lords  and  ladies.  2.  A.  italicum. — A.  vene- 
natum.  A species  growing  in  British  Guiana.  The 
tuber  is  said  to  be  excessively  poisonous,  causing  severe 
irritation  on  mere  contact,  and  death  when  taken  in- 
ternally. It  is  used  by  the  Serekongs  as  a poison. 

ARUNDINA'RIA,  /.  A genus  of  gramineous  plants. — A. 
macrosperma.  A species  the  root  of  which  is  used  in 
French  Guiana  as  a diuretic  and  sudorific. 

ARTJN'DO,  /.  Written  also  harundo.  -un'dinis.  Gr., 
KrdAajOLo?.  Fr.,  arundc,  roseau,  canne.  Ger.,  Rohr,  Schilf- 
rohr.  1.  A reed.  2.  A genus  of  gramineous  plants 
of  the  Festucese,  subtribe  Arundinese.  3.  An  old  term 
for  a surgical  splint  or  a bandage. — A,  aegyptia.  A 
variety  of  A.  donax,  derived  from  Egypt. — A.  donax. 
Fr.,  canne  de  Provence,  grand  roseau,  roseau  aromatique 
(ou  d grenouilles).  Provence  cane  ; a species  found  in 
the  south  of  Europe  and  cultivated  in  England.  The 
rhizome  is  oflicial  in  the  Fr.  Cod.,  and  has  been  used  as 
a diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and  antigalactic.  It  is  subject 
to  a variety  of  black  rust  (the  SporotricJium  dermatodes) 
the  spores  of  which,  inhaled  or  ingested,  give  rise  to  a 
form  of  dermatitis  venenosa  (Fr.,  maladie  des  roseaux) 
characterized  by  great  swelling  of  the  face,  with  a 
marked  papular  eruption  and  other  serious  symptoms. 
— A.  minor.  An  old  term  for  the  fibula. 


Arvenol 

Ascaris 


274 


AK'VENOL.  A mixture  of  meutliol,  thymol,  camphor, 
and  ether  ; used  iu  coryza, 

AR'VUM,  H.  A field.— Arva  muliebria,  Genitale  a. 

The  female  genitals. 

A"RYARYTiENOID'ETJS,  m.  Fr.,  ary-arytenoMien, 
ary-santorinien.  The  arytajuoideus  trausversus  muscle. 
A"RYCORNICULA'TUS,  m.  See  Aryt^noideus  rectus. 

A"RYEPIGLOT'TEUS,  A"RYEPIGLOT'TICUS,  m.  See 

ARYT.ENOEPIGLOTTICUS. 

ARYS^ANE,  f.  Gr. , apua-dyr].  See  Aryt.ena. 
A"RYSANTORINIA'NUS,  »u.  See  Aryt.enoideus 
trausversus. 

ARYS'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  See  Aryt^exa. 
ARYS'TICHUS,  m.  Gr.,  dpva-TLxoi  (^dim.  of  dpvTijp).  A 
little  arytmna. 

ARYS'TIS,  ARYS'TRIS,  /.  -ryst'idos  (-is),  -ryst'ridos 
(-dis).  Gr.,  dpv<TTi<;,  dpv<TTpLg.  See  Aryta^na. 
A"RYSYNDES'MICUS,  m.  From  apdraiva  (see  Ary- 
T^NA),  and  o-urSea/Aucos,  Conjunctive.  A bundle  of 
muscular  fibres  running  from  the  cricoid  cartilage  to 
the  arytenoid.  It  may  he  regarded  as  a part  of  the 
cricoarytffiiioideus  lateralis. 

ARYTJE'NA,  /.  -tx'nes.  Gr.,  dpvraipa.  1.  A pitcher, 
jug,  cup,  or  ladle.  2.  A part  resembling  such  a uten- 
sil ; an  arytsenoid  cartilage. 

ARYT.EN"EPIGLOT'TICUS.  See  Aryt^xoepiglot- 

TIC. 

ARYT.ENO'DES.  See  Aryt^enoid. 
ARYTiE"NOEPIGLOT'TICUS,  ARYT.ffi"NOEPIGLOT- 
TID'EAN.  Lat.,  arytwno-epiglotUcus.  Fr.,  aryteno-epi- 
glottique.  Ger.,  arytdno-epiglottisch.  Pertaining  to  the 
arytffinoid  cartilage  and  the  epiglottis. 
ARYT.ffi"NOEPIGLOTTID'EXJS.  As  a n.,  the  arytseno- 
epiglottic  a.  superior  or  the  a.  inferior. — A.  inferior. 
A small  bundle  of  muscular  fibres  running  from 
the  arytsenoid  cartilage  to  the  margin  of  the  epi- 
glottis.— A.  superior.  A small  bundle  of  muscular 
fibres  arising  from  the  apex  of  the  aryttenoid  cartilage, 
which,  running  upward,  is  lost  in  the  arytsenoepiglot- 
tic  mucous  membrane. 

ARYTiE'NOID,  ARYTiENOI'DES.  Gr.,  apvraivtdSr,,. 
Lat.,  arytsenodes.  Fr.,  arytenokle.  Ger.,  giesskannen- 
fdrrnig.  1.  Shaped  like  the  mouth  of  a pitcher.  2.  Per- 
taining to  the  a.  cartilages. 

ARYT.ENOID'EUS.  See  Aryt^exoid.  As  a n.  (Fr., 
muscle  ary teno'idien ; Ger.,  Giesskannenmuskel,  Pyrami- 
denmuskel),  a band  of  muscular  fibres  passing  from  the 
back  of  one  arytsenoid  cartilage  to  the  other. — A.  ma- 
jor. See  A.  trausversus. — A.  minor,  A.  obliquus.  Fr., 
arytendidien  oblique  (ou  croise,  ou  superieur).  The  oblique 
portion  of  the  a.,  formerly  considered  as  a separate 
muscle. — A.  rectus.  Syn.  : arycornicidatus  rectus,  de- 
pressor cartilaginis  Santorini.  An  anomalous  band  of 
muscular  fibres  running  from  the  arytenoid  cartilage 
to  the  corniculum  laryngis  of  the  same  side. — A.  trans- 
versus.  Fr.,  aryteno'idien  transversal.  Syn.  : a.  major, 
a.  tertius  semicircularis.  The  transverse  portion  of  the 
a.,  formerly  considered  as  a separate  muscle. 
ARYTE"NOEPIGLOT'TIC,  ARYTE"NOEPIGLOTTID'- 
EAN.  See  ArytaExoepiglottic. 

ARYTE'NOID.  See  Aryt^xoid. 

AR'YTER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  dpvrrjp.  See  Aryt.exa. 
ARYTH'MIA,  /.  For  this  and  other  words  in  anyth-, 
^ee  the  corresponding  words  iu  arrhyth-. 

ARZUELLA.  A vegetable  substance,  supposed  to  be  a 
Lichen,  obtained  at  the  Cape  de  Verde  Islands  ; used  to 
mix  with  cochineal. 

A'SA,  /.  From  Pers.  asa.  A gum. — A.  dulcis,  A.  dulcis 
odorata.  Benzoin. — A.  fetida,  A.  foetida.  See  Asa- 
FCETiDA. — A.  odorata.  See  A.  dulcis. 

ASAB  (Ar.).  A disease  said  to  be  epidemic  about  the 
River  Senegal,  affecting  the  genitals,  but  differing 
from  syphilis  (applied  to  it  only  as  it  occurs  in  males). 
ASAFETTDA  [Br.  Ph.],/.  See  Asaf(ETIDA. 


ASAFCET'IDA  [U.  S.  Ph.],/,  From  asa  (adopted  from 
Pers.),  a gum,  and  fcetidus,  foetid.  Gr.,  o-tA^iof  p.riSiKov. 
Fr. , asse-fMide.  Ger. , Asaf  otida  S tinkasant,  Teufelsdreck . 
Syn.  : asa  foetida.  A gum-resin  extracted  from  the  root 
of  Ferula  narthex  and  Ferula  scorodosma,  Persian  um- 
belliferous plants.  It  is  occasionally  used  in  medicine 
for  flatulence  and  hysterical  attacks,  also  as  an  expec- 
torant.— Emplastrum  asafoetidae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  em- 
pldtred’ asa  foetida.  Gei\,  Stinkasantpjiaster.  A.  plaster  ; 
made  by  digesting  35  parts  of  a.  and  15  of  galbauum  iu 
120  of  alcohol,  straining,  evaporating  to  the  consistence 
of  honey,  and  adding  a mixture  of  35  parts  of  lead 
plaster  and  15  of  yellow  wax  melted  together. — Lac 
a»atetidae.  See  Mistura  asafoetidx. — Mistura  asafoetidae 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  A.  mixture,  milk  of  a.;  an  emulsion  made 
by  rubbing  up  4 parts  of  a.  with  100  of  water,  and 
straining. — Oil  of  a.  A sulphureted  essential  oil,  con- 
stituting about  3 per  cent,  of  a.,  obtained  by  distilling 
the  latter  with  water. — Pilulae  asafoetidae  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
Pills  each  containing  3 grains  of  a.  and  1 grain  of  soap. 
— Tinctura  asafoetidae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr,,  teinture  d'asa 
foetida  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Asayittinctur  [Ger.  Ph.].  Syn.  : 
tinctura  assafetidse  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu  asse  foetidie ) [Fr.  Cod., 
Ger.  Ph.].  Tincture  of  a.;  made  by  macerating  a.  in 
alcohol  and  filtering ; 100  parts  contain  20  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.]  or  about  15  parts  [Br.  Ph.]  of  a. — 
Volatile  oil  of  a.  See  Oil  of  a. 

AS'APES.  Gr.,  daanjg  (from  a priv.,  and  to 

cause  to  decay).  1.  Not  decaying,  not  decayed.  2. 
Crude,  unconcocted,  not  elaborated  (said  of  the  sputum  i. 
ASAPHI'A,  /.  Gr,,  (from  a priv.,  and 

distinct).  Fr.,  asaphie.  Ger.,  unverstandliche  Ausrede. 
Indistinctness  of  speech,  especially  from  cleft  palate. 
ASAP'ROL.  From  a priv.,  and  aanpog,  putrid.  The  /3- 
naphthol  compound  (CioH6.0H.S02)2Ca  ; recommended 
iu  rheumatism,  arthritis,  and  various  infectious  dis- 
eases. 

ASARABA'CA,  ASARABAC'CA,  /.  From  Asa  rum  {q.  v.), 
and  hacca,  a berry.  Asarum  europxum. 

ASAR'CIA,  /,  Gr.,  da-apKia  (from  a priv.,  and  adp^, 
flesh).  Fr.,  maigreur.  Ger,,  Fleischmangel.  Emacia- 
tion. 

ASAR'CON,  n.  Gr.,  daapKov.  See  Asarcia. 

ASAR'CUS.  Gr.,  daapKo^.  Emaciated. 

AS'ARENE.  Fr.,  asarhie.  Ger.,  Asaren.  A terpene, 
CioHie,  found  in  the  volatile  oil  derived  from  Asarum 
canadense. 

AS'ARIN,  Fr.,  asarine.  Ger.,  A.  1.  A bitter,  yellow 
coloring  matter,  C20H26O5,  found  in  the  root  and  leaves 
of  Asarum  europaeyim  and  Asarum  canadense.  2.  A neu- 
tral substance,  C12H16O2,  found  in  the  root  of  Asarum 
canadense.  3.  Asarone, — Camphorous  a.  See  Asa- 

ROXE. 

AS'ARITE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Asarit.  Of  Grager,  a cam- 
phorlike substance  found  in  Asarum  europseum. 
AS^AROL.  A body  allied  to  the  camphors,  CioHisO, 
having  the  chemical  constitution  of  an  alcohol.  The 
acetic  and  probably  the  valerianic  ethers  of  this  body 
exist  in  the  rhizome  of  Asarum  canadense. 

AS^ARONE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Asaron.  Asarum  camphor, 
camphorous  asarin ; a concrete,  volatile,  camphorlike 
substance  obtained  from  the  root  of  Asarum  europieum 
by  distillation  with  water. 

AS'ARUM,  n.  Gr,,  acrapov,  from  a priv.,  and  creipd,  a 
band,  because  not  used  in  making  garlands.  Fr.,  asa- 
ret.  Ger.,  Ilaselwur 3.  1.  Wild  ginger  ; a genus  of  per- 

ennial herbs  of  the  Aristolochiacex.  2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  root  of  A.  canadense.  3.  In  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the  A. 
europseum. — A.  arifolium.  A species  indigenous  to  the 
southeastern  United  States.  The  rhizome  is  sometimes 
substituted  for  serpentaria.  It  has  the  medicinal  prop- 
erties of  A.  europieum. — A.  bitter.  See  Asarix. — A. 
camphor.  See  As.vroxe. — A.  canadense.  Fr.,  asaret 
du  Canada.  Ger.,  canadische  Haselivurz.  Syn.  : A.  vil- 


275 


Arvenol 

Ascaris 


losum  (seu  Cin-olinianiim^  sen  Inti  folium).  Canada  snake- 
root,  wild  ginger.  Its  rhizome  is  used  in  domestic 
medicine. — A.  carolinianum.  See  A.  canadense. — A. 
europaeum.  Fr.,  cabaret,  rondelle,  oreille  d'homme,  oreil- 
lette,  Hard  sauvage.  Ger.,  wilde  Narde,  gemeine  Hasel- 
wurz.  Syn.  : asarum  [Fr.  Cod.],  Nardus  montaua  (seu 
rustica,  seu  siivestris),  asarabacca.  A European  spe- 
cies resembling  A.  canadense.  The  leaves  and  rhi- 
zome were  formerly  much  employed,  before  ipecac 
was  known,  as  an  emetic,  diiu’etic,  and  diaphoretic, 
and  in  the  form  of  a dry  powder  as  a sternutatory. 
After  the  introduction  of  ipecac  they  were  u.sed 
chiefly  in  veterinary  practice.-  A.  grandiflorum.  See 
A.  arifolium. — A.  Hookeri.  A species  resembling  A.  cana- 
dense, of  which  it  is  sometimes  regarded  as  a variety, 
growing  on  the  Pacific  coast  of  North  America. — A. 
latifolium.  See  A.  canadense. — A.  officinale.  See  A. 
europseum. — A.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  asari.  A volatile  oil 
obtained  in  small  quantity  from  the  root  of  A.  eu.ro- 
pxum. — A.  villosum.  See  A.  canadense. — A.  virgini- 
anum,  A.  virginicum.  Black  snakeweed ; a species 
growing  in  the  southeastern  United  States,  and  said  also 
to  occur  in  China  and  Japan  ; it  resembles  A.  canadense. 
The  root  is  sometimes  substituted  for  that  of  Aristolo- 
chia  serpentaria.—A..  vulgare,  A.  vulgare  rotundifo- 
lium.  See  A.  europseum. 

ASBES'TIC.  See  Asbestixe. 

ASBES'TIFORM.  Lat.,  asbestiformis.  Fr.,  asbestiforme. 
Fibrous  like  asbestos. 

ASBES'TINE.  Lat.,  asbestinus.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling asbestos.  2.  Incombustible. 

ASBES'TINUM,  n.  See  Asbestos. 

ASBES'TINUS.  See  Asbestine. 

ASBES^TOID.  Lat.,  asbestoides.  Fr.,  asbestdide.  Ger., 
asbestdhnlich.  Resembling  asbestos. 

ASBES'TOS,  m.  Gr.,  a<T^€(TTo<;.  Fr.,  asbeste,  amiante. 
Ger.,  Asbest,  Bergflachs.  1.  Anciently  (rtraj/o?  under- 
stood), unslaked  lime.  2.  A name  given  to  several 
fibrous  varieties  of  double  silicate  of  magnesium  and 
calcium,  remarkable  for  their  resistance  to  the  action 
of  heat.  A soft,  fibrous  substance,  made  up  of  flexible  or 
elastic  filaments  sometimes  closely  resembling  those  of 
flax  or  silk.  It  surpasses  all  other  substances  as  a non- 
conductor of  heat.  It  was  formerly  employed  in  medi- 
cine as  a local  irritant,  and  has  been  used  internally 
as  an  anthelminthic.— A.  plumosus.  See  A.— Elastic 
a.  Ger.,  Bergkorh,  Papierasbest.  Mountain  cork  ; a 
variety  in  which  the  fibres  are  so  interlaced  as  to  be 
hardly  separable  or  even  distinguishable.— Flexible 
a.  Lat.,  amiantus,  amianthus.  Ger.,  biegsamer  Asbest. 
Amianth.  See  A. — Ligneous  a.,  Ligniform  a.  Fr., 
asbeste  ligniforme.  Ger.,  Asbestholz,  Holzasbest.  A 
brownish  variety  closely  resembling  wood  in  appear- 
ance and  texture. 

ASBES'TOUS.  See  Asbestine. 

ASBES'TUS,  m.  See  Asbestos. 

AS^BOLE, /.  Gr.,  aa^6\t}  (=acr^oAos).  See  Fuligo. 
ASBOL'ICUS.  Fr.,  asbolique.  Ger.,  russartig  (1st  def.). 
1.  Sooty,  fuliginous.  2.  Caused  by  soot. 

AS'BOLIN.  Lat.,  asbolinum,  asbolina.  Fr.,  asboline. 
Ger.,  A.  1.  An  old  remedy  for  tapeworm,  containing 
soot.  2.  A yellow  volatile  oil,  bitter  and  very  acrid, 
distilled,  according  to  Braconnot,  from  pine  soot,  recom- 
mended in  tuberculous  disease.  3.  A resinous  sub- 
stance derived  from  soot. 

ASBOLO^DES.  Gr.,  dcrjSoAoifiTj?  (from  d(r^oAo?,  soot,  and 
etSo?,  resemblance).  Sooty,  resembling  soot. 

AS'BOLOS,  /.  and  m.  Gr.,  d(r^oAo5.  Fr.,  suie.  Ger., 
Buss.  Soot.  See  Fuligo. 

ASBOLOTTCUS.  See  Asbolicus. 

ASCAMO^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  acrKa^jnovLa  (TKatxitivia).  See 

SCAMMONY. 

ASCARDAMYC^TTJS.  Gr.,  aa-icapSdixvKTo^.  br*?  ascar- 
damycte.  Having  a fixed,  staring  gaze. 


"A®  ■ 


ASCARI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  See  Ascaridiasis. 

AS'CARICIDE.  Liiit.,  ascuricidum  (1st  dei.j.  Fr.,  a.  A 
remedy  capable  of  destroying  ascarides. 

ASCAR'IDES, /.,  pi.  of  ascaris  {q.  v.j. 

ASGARIDI^ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  [-i'asis).  Fr.,  ascaridiase 
(1st  def.j.  Ger.,  AskaridenJcrankheit  (1st  def.),  .S]n<7- 
wurmkrankheit  (1st  def.).  1.  The  state  of  being  in- 
fested with  ascarides,  together  with  the  resulting  mor- 
bid phenomena.  2.  Pbtbeiriasis. 

ASCARIDTCUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  ascar- 
ides. 

ASCARIBOCNES^IVIUS,  m.  From  dcrKapi<;  (see  Ascaris), 
and  Kpria-pios,  itching.  Fr.,  ascaridocnesme.  Itching  of 
the  anus  or  vulva  due  to  the  presence  of  ascarides. 

ASCARIDO^DES.  Gr.,  a<TKapi&di&r]^.  Infested  with  a 
great  number  of  ascarides. 

AS'CARIS,  f.  -car'idis.  Gr.,  iaKapi-;.  Fr.,  ascuride. 
Ger.,  Askaride,  Springwurm.  Spulwurm.  1.  A genus  of 
nematoid  worms. 

2.  The  proglottis  | 
of  Tsenia  solium.  i 
— A.  alata.  See  | 

A.  my  star.  — A. 
cati.  HeeA.mys- 
tax. — A.  conoso- 
ma. The  larva 
of  the  common 
fly  (Alusca  domes- 
fim), mistaken  for 
an  entozoon. — A. 
corporeutrinque 
sulcato,  cauda 
obtusiuscula.  — 

See  A.  lumbri- 
coides. — A.  felis. 

See  A.  mystax.— 

A.  gigas.  See 
A.  lumbricoides. — 

A.  lumbricoides. 

Fr.,  ascatide  lom- 
bricdide,  lombric 
intestinal.  Ger., 
g e m e i n e r Spul- 
ivurm,  regeumirm- 
ahnlicher  Spring-  ascaris  lumbricoides. 

w ar  m.  The  (after  van  beneden.) 

lOUUdwOlin,  the  complete  worm  ; 2,  the  head  ; 3,  the  tail  of 

man  worm  ; a ttie  male  ; 4,  the  middle  of  tlie  body  of  the  female, 
species  of  com- 
mon occurrence  in  the  small  intestine  of  man  (chiefly 
during  middle  childhood  ) whence  it  sometimes  migrates 
and  is  found  in  the  most  diverse  localities  (the  trachea, 
the  bile  ducts,  the  peritoneal  cavity,  etc. ).  The  pres- 
ence of  these  worms  gives  rise  to  colicky  and  shooting 
pains  in  the  abdomen,  indi- 
gestion, nausea,  vomiting, 
sometimes  diarrhoea,  and  itch- 
ing of  the  nose  ; also  in  some 
instances  to  severe  nervous 
disturbances,  including  a 
morbid  sensitiveness  that  oc- 
casionally leads  to  suicide. 
The  diagnosis  rests  on  the 
passage  of  the  worm  or  its 
ova. — A.  maritima.  A species 
of  which  only  one  specimen 
has  been  observed — in  the 
matter  vomited  by  a child. 
It  was  32  mm.  long  and  1 mm. 
broad. — A.  mystax.  tier.,  Katzenspringwurm.  Syn. : A 
felis,  A.  teres  felis,  A.  cati,  A.  alata,  Fusaria  mystax.  A 
species  resembling  the  A.  lumbricoides,  hut  .smaller; 
found  in  the  intestines  of  cats  and  dogs  and  occasionally 
of  man.  It  has  a very  slender  wormlike  body,  and  is 


THE  ASCARIS  MYSTAX,  NAT- 
URALSIZE.  (FROM  QUAIN, 
AFTER  LEUCKART.) 
a,  the  male ; b,  the  female. 


Ascaroides 

Asebotoxin 


276 


provided  with  a winglike  projection  on  either  side  of 
the  head.  The  tail  of  the  male  is  usually  rolled  into 
the  form  of  a spiral.— A.  stephanostoma.  The  larva  of 
the  Musca,  carnaria,  which,  having  been  found  in  the  in- 
testinal canal  of  man,  has  been  regarded  as  an  entozoon. 
— A.  teres  felis.  See  A.  mystax. — A.  vermicularis. 
Ger.,  Afterumrm,  A ftermade.  See  Oxyukis  vermicularis. 

ASCAROrDES.  F rom  a<TKapL<;  ( sce  Ascaris),  and  eiSos, 
resemblance.  Ger.,  askaridenartig.  Of  the  nature  of 
an  Ascaris ; as  a n.,  a genus  of  nematoid  worms  resem- 
bling the  Ascaris. 

ASCEL'LA,  /.  See  Axilla. 

ASCEN'SION,  ASCENT'.  Lat.,  ascensio,  ascensns.  Fr., 
a.Hcension.  Ger.,  Aufsteigen,  Erlwhung.  1.  Locomotion 
upward,  note  being  taken  of  the  physiological  effects  of 
changes  of  altitude.  2.  An  increase  in  the  severity  of 
a disease.  3.  Of  an  organ,  e.  g.,  the  uterus  (Lat.,  ascen- 
sns  [seu  eleratio]  uteri;  Ger.,  Hohenstand  [oder  Erhe- 
bung]  des  Uterus),  the  assumption  of  a more  elevated  sit- 
uation. 4.  An  old  term  for  the  process  of  sublimation. 

ASCE'SIS,  f.  -sce'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  aa-«rjo-ts  (from  aanAv,  to 
exercise,  to  practise).  Exercise. 

ASCHETURE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos  (-is).  From  ao-xero?,  un- 
governable, and  ouprjo-is,  urination.  Urination  which 
not  only  is  involuntary,  but  occurs  in  spite  of  the  will. 

ASCHIS"TODACTYL'IA,  /.  From  acrxio-To?,  not  cloven, 
and  fiaicTvAo?,  a finger.  See  Syndactylism. 

ASCHIS"TODAC'TYLUS.  Fr.,  aschistodactyle.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  affected  with  syndactylism. 

ASCID'IOID.  Lat.,  ascidiodes  (from  aaKiSiov,  a little  sac, 
and  €i6o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  ascididide.  Ger.,  schlauch- 
formig.  Sac-shaped. 

ASCIL'LA,  f.  See  Axilla. 

ASCI'TES,  m.  -sci'tcB ; acc.,  -sci'ten.  Gr.,  a<TKiri)<:  (vSp<a\j/ 
understood),  the  baglike  dropsy  (from  ao-Kos,  a pouch 
or  bottle).  Fr.,  ascite,  hydropisie  du  bus  ventre  (ou  du 
ph'itoine),  hydroperitoine.  Ger.,  Bauchwassersucht.  Syn.: 
hydroperitonseum,  hydrops  peritonsei  (seu  abdominis). 
Dropsy  of  the  peritonseum  (or  of  the  belly),  abdominal 
dropsy ; a collection  of  serous  fluid  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity,  especially  one  not  due  to  inflammation  of  the 
peritonaeum. — Active  a.,  Acute  a.  Fr.,  a.scite  aigue.  A 
form  in  which  a large  effusion  takes  place  suddenly, 
especially  as  the  result  of  exposure  to  wet  and  cold. — 
A.  ab  aqua  sanguinolenta  (seu  nigrescente).  See  A. 
crnentus.—h..  abdominalis.  See  A.— A.  ab  exanthemata. 
A.  attributed  to  the  suppression  of  a cutaneous  erup- 
tion.— A.  ab  hepate.  A.  due  to  hepatic  disease. — A.  ab 
herpetibus  repressis.  See  A.  ab  exanthemate. — A.  ab 
inanitione  et  colliquatione.  See  A.  a sanguifluxibus. — 
A.  ab  oppilatione.  A.  from  visceral  obstruction. — A. 
ab  ovariis.  A.  due  to  ovarian  disease. — A.  a colliqua- 
tione. See  A.  febrilis. — A.  a cruore  loturae  carnium 
simili,  A.  a cruore  mero.  See  A.  cruentus. — A.  adipo- 
sus.  Fr.,  ascite  huileuse.  A form  in  which  the  effusion 
contains  much  fatty  matter  and  occasionally  peptones, 
caseiulike  masses,  or  lecithin ; commonly  associated  with 
malignant  or  tuberculous  disease  of  the  peritonaeum. 
— A.  a liene.  A.  due  to  enlargement  of  the  spleen 
from  malarial  poisoning. — A.  a mesenterio  strumoso. 
't^ee  A.  scrofidosus. — A.  arthriticus.  A.  due  to  gout. — 
A.  a rubeola  repressa.  See  A.  ah  exanthemate. — A.  a 
sanguifluxibus.  A.  due  to  impoverishment  of  the 
blood  from  repeated  haemorrhages. — A.  a scabie  repulsa. 
See  A.  ab  exanthemate. — A.  a vesica  disrupta.  See  A. 
nrinosus. — A.  calidus.  See  Acute  a. — A.  chylosus.  See 
Chylous  p:ffusion. — A.  cruentus.  Haemorrhage  into 
the  peritonanim. — A.  ex  quartana.  A.  due  to  malarial 
fever  of  the  quartan  type. — A.  febrilis.  A.  occurring 
as  the  result  of  a fever. — A.  flatulentoperitonaeus. 
Abdominal  distention  from  tympanites. — A.  hepaticus. 
A.  due  to  hepatic  disease. — A.  hepatocysticus.  Dropsy 
or  great  distention  of  the  gall  hladder.  - A.  intercus. 
Dropsy  situated  between  the  skin  and  the  peritouanim. 


— A.  inter muscularis.  Oedema  of  the  abdominal  mus- 
cles.—A.  maculis  repressis.  See  A.  ab  exanthemate.— 
A.  of  the  uterus.  See  Hydrometra. — A.  oleosus. 
See  A.  adiposus. — A.  omentalis.  Dropsy  of  the  omen- 
tum.— A.  ovarii.  See  Ovarian  cystoma. — A.  puru- 
lento-peritonaeus,  A.  purulentus.  Ger.,  Eiterbauch- 
wassersucht.  A collection  of  purulent  matter  in  the 
peritonaeum. — A.  saccatus.  1.  Encysted  dropsy  of  the 
peritonaeum  ; a form  iu  which  the  effusion  is  shut  off' 
from  the  general  peritoneal  cavity  by  infiammatory 
exudate  or  adhesions.  2.  Ovarian  dropsy.  See  Ovarian 
CYSTOMA. — A.  sanguineointercus.  Haemorrhage  be- 
neath the  peritonaeum,  separating  it  from  the  abdominal 
muscles. — A.  sanguineoperitonaeus.  Haemorrhage  into 
the  abdominal  muscles. — A.  sanguineouterinus.  See 
H^matometra. — A.  scorbuticus.  A.  due  to  scurvy 
or  accompanied  with  scorbutic  symptoms. — A.  scrofu- 
losus.  A.  occurring  in  scrofulous  children. — A.  stom- 
achi.  An  accumulation  of  water  in  the  stomach. — A. 
urinosus.  An  escape  of  urine  into  the  peritonaeum. — 
A.  uterinus.  See  Hydrometra.— A.  vaginalis.  Fr., 
ascite  vaginale.  Ger.,  Bauchmuskelscheidewassersucht. 
An  accumulation  of  liquid  within  the  sheath  of  the  rec- 
tus abdominis  muscle. — A.  vulgatior.  A.  preceded  by 
high-colored,  scanty  urine,  evidently  due  to  kidney 
disease. — Chyliform  a.,  Chylous  a.  See  Chylous  ef- 
fusion.— Encysted  a.  See  A.  saccatus. — Hepatic  a. 
See  A.  hepaticus. — Hydrops  a.  adiposus.  See  A.  adi- 
posus.— Mechanical  a.,  Passive  a.  A.  due  to  disease  of 
the  heart,  liver,  spleen,  or  kidneys  leading  to  retarda- 
tion of  the  blood  current  in  the  vena  port®. — Saccated 
a.  See  A.  saccatus.— Subcutaneous  a.  (Edema  of  the 
abdominal  wall. — Visceral  a.  See  Mechanical  a. 

ASCIT'IC.  Lat.,  asciticus.  Ger.,  askitisch,  bauchwasser- 
siichtig.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  ascites. 

ASCLEPI'ADES,  m.  Gr. , ’Ao‘»cATj7rta6Tjs  (from  'A<TK\r]ni6<; 
= .®sculapius).  Fr.,  Asclepiade.  A son,  priest,  or  dis- 
ciple of  .^sculapius  ; in  the  pi.,  Asclepiadse,  physicians. 

ASCLEPI'ADIN.  Fr.,  asclepiadine.  Ger.,  Asklepiadin. 
A yellow,  amorphous,  bitter  glucoside  obtained  from 
various  species  of  Asclepias  and  Cynanchum.  It  is  em- 
etic, diaphoretic,  and  purgative,  and  is  poisonous. 

ASCLE'PIAS,  /.  -i'ados  {-is).  (Ir.,  aa-K\ynid<:.  Fr.,  as- 

clepiade. Ger.,  Asklepias,  Bchwalbenwurzel,  Seidenpflanze. 
1.  An  unknown  plant  mentioned  by  Dioscorides.  2. 
The  milkweed,  butterfly  weed,  or  orange  swallow- 
wort  ; a genus  of  perennial  herbs.  The  juice  is  milky- 
white  and  somewhat  acrid.  3.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
root  of  A.  tuberosa. — A.  alexicaca.  A species  now  re- 
ferred to  Tylophora,  growing  in  Malabar  and  Ceylon, 
where  it  is  used  as  an  emetic  and  alexipharmac. — A. 
ammna.  See  A.  incarnata. — A.  apocynum.  SeeA.  Cor- 
nuti. — A.  bicolor.  See  A.  curassavica. — A.  contrayerva. 
A Mexican  species,  said  to  furnish  mechoacan,  with  which 
jalap  is  adulterated. — A.  Cornuti.  Fr.,  asclepiade  d 
la  soie,  herba  tl  Vouate.  Syn. ; A.  syriaca.  Milkweed, 
Virginian  swallowwort,  Virginian  silk,  common  silk- 
weed,  wild  cotton ; a species  found  throughout  the 
United  States.  The  rhizome  is  employed  as  an  anodyne 
and  sedative  in  catarrhal  affections  and  asthma,  and  the 
juice,  applied  to  wounds,  forms  a firm  pellicle. — A. 
curassavica.  Fr.,  asclepiade  de  Cura^oa.  The  pon- 
chishuis  of  Mexico  ; indigenous  to  South  America,  Cen- 
tral America,  and  the  West  Indies,  naturalized  iu 
Florida  ; sometimes  erroneously  called  ipecacuanha. 
In  doses  of  from  3 to  9 drops,  the  juice  is  powerfully 
emetic  and  cathartic,  and  has  been  used  as  an  anti- 
periodic  and  vermifuge  ; the  extract  is  a violent  sternu- 
tatory ; the  stem  is  credited  with  the  same  properties 
as  samaparilla  and  China  root ; the  leaves  are  said  to  be 
h®mostatic,  antiblennorrhagic,  and  curative  of  cancer ; 
and  the  root  has  been  recommended  in  asthma  and 
other  nervous  affections.  Great  care  is  necessary  in 
using  any  preparation  of  the  plant. — A.  decumbens. 


277 


Ascaroides 

Asebotoxin 


See  A.  tuherom. — A.  eriocarpa.  A species  growing  in 
southern  California. — A.  erosa.  Syn.  : A.  leucophyila. 

A species  growing  in  Utah,  Arizona,  and  California.  A 
variety  of  it  (the  A.  leucophyila,  var.  obtasa),  growing 
in  California,  is  said  to  produce  the  di.sease  called 
“loco”  in  sheep. — A.  exaltata.  See  A.  phytolaccoides. 
— A.  fascicularis.  See  A.  mexicana. — A.  galioides. 
See  A.  certicillatn. — A.  incarnata.  Fr.,  asdepiade  in- 
carnate. Ger.,  jielschfarbuje  Schwalbenwurzel.  Flesh- 
colored  a.,  swamp  milkweed ; growing  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  Its  rhizome  has  been  used  as  an  I 
emetic,  cathartic,  and  expectorant. — A.  leucophyila.  | 
See  A.  erosa. — A.  linaria.  A species  growing  through- 
out Mexico  upon  the  high  table  lands. — A.  linearis.  ■ 
The  A.  verticillata,  vnr.  subverticillata. — A.  macrophylla,  I 
A.  mexicana.  A species  3 to  5 feet  high,  growing  1 
throughout  Oregon,  California,  Nevada,  Arizona,  and  j 
Mexico. — A.  nivea.  A plant  growing  in  the  Gulf  States.  I 
The  juice  is  vermifuge;  the  root,  “bastard  ipecacu-  I 
anha,”  is  ernetic. — A.  obovata.  See  A.  Cornuti. — A.  j 
phytolaccoid.es.  An  American  species  the  silk  of  the  I 
seeds  of  which  is  used  like  that  of  A.  Cornuti. — A.  pro-  j 
lifera.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  root  is  emetic. — ! 
A.  pulchra.  1.  Oxypetaium  pulchr^m.  2.  A variety  of 
A.  incarnata.— A.  rosea.  1.  A species  growing  in  Central 
America  and  Mexico.  2.  Oxystelma  esculentum. — A.  se- 
tosa.  1.  Goniphocarpus  setosus.  2.  A Mexican  species, 
the  coutrayerba  de  jiUimes  of  the  inhabitants.  It  is  said 
to  be  tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  antiperiodic. — A.  syriaca. 
See  A.  Cornuti. — A.  tuberosa.  Fr.,  asdepiade  tubereuse. 
Ger.,  knollirje  Hchwalbenumrzel . Pleurisy  root,  wind 
root,  butterfly  weed  ; indigenous  to  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  Its  root  is  emetic,  purgative,  diaphoretic, 
expectorant,  and  carminative. — A.  undulata.  A species 
now  referred  to  Xysmalobium. — A.  verticillata.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  United  States,  Mexico,  and  Canada. 
The  A.  verticillata,  var.  subvert ieillnta,  is  the  romerillo  of 
the  Mexicans,  the  venenillo  of  the  Mex.  Ph.  Its  milky 
juice  is  said  to  be  a violent  and  dangerous  cathartic  ; 
and  the  seed  hairs,  impregnated  with  a solution  of  ferric 
chloride  and  well  dried,  are  employed  in  ]\Iexico  as  a 
hsemostatic.  G.  verticillata  has  been  used  as  an  ano- 
dyne and  sudorific,  and  as  a remedy  for  venomous  bites. 
— Flesh-colored  a.  See  A.  incarnata. 

ASCLEPIAS'MUS,  m.  A hemorrhoid. 

ASCLEP'IDIN.  Fr.,  asclepidine.  Ger.,  Asklepidin.  A 
principle  found  in  Asclepias  tuberosa,  said  to  be  effica- 
cious against  congestions. 

ASCLE'PIN.  Fr.,  asdepine.  Ger.,  Asklepin.  1.  A 
gummy,  brownish-yellow  substance  of  repulsive  odor 
and  ta.ste  resembling  that  of  ipecac  ; said  to  be  diapho- 
retic, purgative,  and  alterative  : to  act  as  a poison  to  the 
respiratory  centre,  and,  if  artificial  respiration  is  kept 
up,  to  paralyze  the  heart.  2.  Asclepiadin. 
ASCLEP'ION(E).  Fr.,  asdepione.  Ger.,  Asklepion.  A 
crystalline  compound,  C20H34O3,  obtained  by  coagulat- 
ing the  albumin  of  the  milky  juice  of  Asclepias  Cor- 
nuti with  heat,  treating  the  coagulum  wdth  ether,  and 
evaporating. 

ASCLEP^IOS,  m.  Gr.,  ’A<r(cAi97r(.d9  (1st  def.),  acr»cAij7rio?  (2d 
and  3d  def’s.).  1.  .^Esculapius,  the  god  of  medicine. 
2.  The  name  of  an  ancient  dry  detergent  mentioned  by 
Paulus  ^gineta,  a troche  mentioned  by  Aetius,  and  a 
collyrium  mentioned  by  Scribonius.  3.  A hremorrhoid. 
AS"COBACTE'KIA,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  Ascos  and  Bac- 
terium. A genus  of  Schizomycetes,  of  uncertain  affini- 
ties, consisting  of  colonies  of  cells  surrounded  by  a thick 
gelatinous  membrane. — A.  ulvina.  A species  found 
upon  the  surface  of  liquids  containing  decaying  legu- 
minous seeds.  It  consists  of  short  rodlike  forms,  which 
increase  by  division,  aggregated  into  polyedral  colonies 
inclosed  in  a cartilagelike  membrane. 

ASCOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  a<TKo<;,  a pouch  or  bottle,  and 
k6kko<;,  a kernel,  a berry.  A genus  of  Schizomycetes 


established  by  Billroth  and  adopted  by  Cohn,  consist- 
ing of  very  small  round  cells  arranged  in  several  layers 
and  united  into  families  by  a thick,  glairy  intercellular 
substance,  each  fam- 
ily containing  a great 
number  of  individuals. 

— A.  Billrothii.  A spe- 
cies forming  globular 
or  lobulated  masses 
from  20  to  100  in  di- 
ameter, surrounded  by 
a thick,  gelatinous  en- 
velope ; it  produces  a 
.sort  of  mucilaginous 
fermentation  in  sac- 
charine solutions  and 
decompo.ses  ammoni- 
um tartrate  with  the 
evolution  of  butyric 
acid.  — A.  mesenteri- 
oides.  The  leuconos- 
toc  mesentcrioides.  — 

A.  vibrans.  A species 
found  upon  the  sur- 
face of  w'ater  contain- 
ing Beggiatoie,  and  resembling  A.  Billrothii,  but  distin- 
guished by  the  whirling,  oscillating  motion  of  the  cells. 

ASCOIDTTJM,  n.  From  <icr*:6s,  a pouch,  and  GSo?,  form. 
A genus  of  Infusoria  found  in  drainage  water,  cattle- 
stalls,  the  ca*cum  of  pigs,  and  the  fa-ces  and  urine  of 
typhoid  fever  patients. 

ASCOM'YCETE,  n.  A member  of  the  Ascomycetes. 

ASCOMYCE'TES,  m.,  pi.  of  Ascomyces.  From  io-Ko?,  a 
pouch,  and  /av/erj?,  a fungus.  Fr.,  ascomycetes,  Ger.. 
Ascomyceten,  Sporenschlauchpilze,  Schlauchschivdmme.  A 
class  of  non-chlorophyllaceous  fungi  consisting  of  a 
mycelium  upon  which  are  developed  antheridia  and 
carpogonia,  the  latter  of  which,  upon  fertilization  by 
the  former,  produce  sporocarps  containing  asci  in  their 
interior.  They  include  the  groups  (orders)  Perisporia- 
cese,  Tuberaceve,  Helvellacese  (Discomycetes),  Pyrenomy- 
cetes,  Lichenes  ( including  the  entire  division  of  lichens  ), 
and  probably  the  Uredinese  and  Ustilaginese. 

ASCOPH'OKA,  /.  From  do-Ko?,  a pouch,  and  <f>opely,  to 
bear.  A genus  of  Fungi  (Zygosporeee ) belonging  to  the 
Mucorini. — A.  elegans.  The  bread  mold  ; found  very 
rarely  in  the  ear. 

ASC0PH'0R.S;,  /.  pi.  A cohort  of  Fungi,  including 
Aspergillus,  JSIucor,  and  other  genera  in  which  tlu‘ 
sporongeium  is  borne  upon  an  erect  pedicel  springing 
from  the  mycelium. 

AS'COS,  m.  Gr.,  acTKo?.  Fr.,  asqne.  Ger.,  Schlauch, 
Sack.  1.  A bag  or  bottle  anciently  employed,  filled 
with  warm  water  or  oil,  for  applying  heat  to  a part.  2. 
The  abdomen,  especially  when  distended  by  dropsy  or 
pregnancy. 

AS'CYPHOUS.  Gr.,  aa-(cu</)o?  (from  a priv.,  and  <tkv1>o^,  a 
cup).  Lat.,  ascyphos,  ascyphus.  Fr.,  ascyphe.  Head- 
less (said  formerly  of  monsters). 

AS'CYEON,  AS'CYRUM,  n.  Gr.  , acTKvpoi' . Fr.,  ascyre. 
Ger.,  Ilarthen.  St.  John’s  wort,  St.  Peter’s  w'ort ; a 
genus  of  hypericaceous  plants. — A.  crux  Andreae.  Ger., 
Andreaskraut,  Andreaskreuz.  St.  Andrews’s  cross,  grow- 
ing along  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United  States  ; used 
for  the  same  purposes  as  Hypericum  perforatum. — A. 
hypericoides,  A.  stans.  A species  growing  on  the  At- 
lantic coast  of  the  United  States.  From  the  leaves  an 
astringent  decoction  is  prepared,  and  the  .seeds  are  .said 
to  be  purgative. 

A'SE,/.  Gr.,  Pain  or  a sense  of  oppre.ssion  in  the 

region  of  the  heart  or  the  .stomach,  or  a general  feeling 
of  discomfort,  due  to  repletion  of  the  stomach. 

ASEBOTOX'IN.  From  a priv.,  sebum,  fat,  and  to^ikoi',  poi- 
son. A poisonous glucoside  found  in  Andromeda  japonica . 


THE  Ascococcus  Billrothii.  (from 
ZORF,  AFTF:R  COHN.) 


a,  a,  small  isolated  colonies  of  cocci ; b,  a 
large  isolated  colony. 


278 


Aselgotripsia 
Asphyctous 

ASELGOTRIP'SIA,  ASELGOTRIP'SIS,  /.  -trip'sise, 
-trip'seos  {-is).  From  iare\yr]^,  lascivious,  aud  rpl^u;, 
friction.  See  Tribadism. 

ASEL'LATION.  F rom  asellus,  an  ass.  Eiding  on  an 
ass  as  a remedial  measure. 

ASEL'LIN(E).  From  asellus,  the  cod.  An  alkaloid, 
C25H32N4,  found  in  cod  liver  oil. 

ASEL'LUS,  m.  Fr.,  aselle.  1.  An  ass.  2.  An  old  name 
for  the  codfish.— Oleum  jecinoris  aselli,  Oleum  jeco- 
ris  aselli  [Ger.  Ph.].  Cod  liver  oil. 

ASE'MA,  /.  An  unexpected  crisis  or  one  that  occurs 
without  the  usual  signs. 

ASE'MA,  n.  pi.  of  adj.  asemos.  Irregular,  deceptive,  or 
untimely  morhid  phenomena. 

ASEMA'SIA,  /.  See  Asemia. 

ASE'MIA,  /.  From  Si(Ty]ixo<;,  unintelligible.  Fr.,  ase- 
mie.  Ger.,  Asemie.  A general  term  suggested  by  Stein- 
thal,  indicating  an  inability  to  comprehend  signs  or 
tokens  as  well  as  articulate  speech. — A.  expressiva.  A. 
of  expression,  including  aphasia,  agraphia,  amimia,  and 
their  subdivisions. — A.  graphica.  See  Agraphia. — A. 
mimica.  See  Amimia. — A.  perceptiva.  A.  of  percep- 
tion, including  alexia,  paralexia,  anakroasia,  and  para- 
nakroasia. — A.  spuria.  See  Parasemia. — A.  verbalis. 
Morbid  inability  to  understand  oral  communications. 
ASE'MOS,  ASE'MUS.  Gr  . , aCTTJjUO?.  Taking  place  with- 
out notable  signs  or  symi)toms. 

ASEP'SIN.  See  Antisepsin. 

ASEP'SIS,  f.  -sep'seos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  and 
putrefaction.  Fr.,  asepsie.  Ger.,  Asepsie.  Freedom 
from  putrefaction  or  from  its  germs. 

ASEP'TA,  n.  pi.  1.  Substances  not  liable  to  putrefac- 
tion. 2.  Undigested  food. 

ASEP'TIC.  Gr.,  aarjTTTO<;,  Fr.,  aseptique.  Ger.,  asej)- 
tisch.  Lat.,  aseptus.  Free  from  putrefaction  and  from 
its  germs. — A.  acid.  A preparation  said  to  consist  of  a 
solution  of  boric  acid  in  a 1‘5-per-cent,  solution  of  hy- 
drogen dioxide,  with  or  without  salicylic  acid. 
ASEP'TICISM.  The  practice  of  surgery  or  obstetrics 
with  strict  regard  to  the  prevention  of  sepsis. 
ASEPTI'CITY.  The  state  of  being  aseptic. 
ASEP'TICIZE.  To  render  aseptic. 

ASEP'TOL.  A brown,  syrupy,  aromatic  liquid,  CefH, 
H,H,H,0H,S020H)  = C6H4.OH.SO2.OH  CeHeSOq 
having  an  odor  of  carbolic  acid  and  the  chemical  con- 
stitution of  sulphocarbolic  (orthophenolsulphonic)  acid, 
soluble  in  10  parts  of  water  ; an  antiseptic. 
ASEP'TOLIN,  n.  A solution  of  phenol  containing  pilo- 
carpine. 

ASEP'TOS,  ASEP'TUS.  See  Aseptic. 

ASE'ROS.  Gr.,  ia-qp6^.  Causing  nausea. 

ASEX'UAL.  Lat.,  asextts.  Fr.,  asexe,  asexue,  asexuel. 

Ger.,  geschlechtlos.  Non-sexual. 

ASFEAK.  Syn.  : trayamana.  An  East  Indian  name  for 
a drug  consisting  of  the  flow’ers,  flower  stalks,  and  un- 
ripe fruit  of  an  unknown  plant,  probably  a species  of 
Delphinium,  used  as  a detergent,  anodyne,  and  diuretic. 
ASH.  A.S.,  asca  (1st  def. ),  xsc(2d.  def. ).  Gr.,  /coi'i?  (1st 
def. ).  Lat.,  chi  is  (1st  def.),  fraxinus  (2d  def.).  Fr., 
cendre  (l.st  def.),  feme  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  A.sche 
(1st  def.),  Esche  i 2d  def.).  1.  The  incombustible  resi- 
due left  after  a substance  has  been  burned  with  free 
access  of  air.  2.  Picrxna  excelsa. 

ASIA'LIA,  ASIALOCH'IA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  <rta\ov, 
saliva;  or  aiaKov,  and  xAaffai,  to  stream.  Fr.,  nsialie. 
Ger.,  Speichelmangel.  Failure  or  deficiency  of  the  sali- 
vary secretion. 

ASIALOCH'OOS.  Affected  with  asialia. 
ASIAL0ERH(E''A,  f.  From  a priv.,  (riaXov,  saliva,  and 
peiv,  to  flow.  See  Asiali.v. 

ASI'LUS,  m.  Fr.,  a, Ale.  A genus  of  flies. — A.  crabro- 
niformis.  A species  which  attacks  man  and  the  lower 
animals,  inflicting  wounds  from  which  considerable 
blood  flows. 


ASIM'IA,  /.  See  Asimina. 

ASIMI'HA,  f.  Fr.,  asimine  (1st  def.),  asimiuier  (2d 
def.).  A genus  of  anonaceous  trees  or  shrubs  resem- 
bling — A.  triloba.  Fr.,  asiminier,  monin.  Syn.: 

Anona  triloba,  Orchidocarpum  arietinum,  Porcelia  triloba, 
Uraria  triloba.  The  North  American  papaw,  or  cus- 
tardapple  (to  be  distinguished  from  the  true  papaw  of 
tropical  America  \_Carica  impaya']) -,  a shrub  or  small 
tree  common  in  the  Ohio  Valley,  rare  in  western  New 
York  and  central  and  eastern  Pennsylvania,  and  thence 
south  to  Florida  and  west  to  Kansas.  The  ripe  fruit, 
somewhat  resembling  the  banana,  is  edible  ; the  green 
fruit  and  all  parts  of  the  plant  contain  a volatile  oil  of 
a disagreeable  odor  ; the  seeds  contain  a characteristic 
alkaloid,  asiminine. 

ASIMTNIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  seeds 
of  Asimina  triloba.  R.  Bartholow  has  found  that,  in 
frogs,  it  produces  a primary  stage  of  excitement  and 
exaggerated  sensibility  to  certain  tactile  impressions, 
followed  by  narcosis. 

ASIM'INUM.  A certain  powder  said  to  be  white,  taste- 
less, and  odorless,  used  as  an  emetic. 

AS'INES.  Gr.,  1.  Uninjured.  2.  Innocuous. 

ASINI'NUS.  Fr.,  asine.  Asinine,  pertaining  to  an  ass. 
— Lac  asininum.  Ass’s  milk. — Lac  asininum  artifi- 
ciale.  Mock  ass’s  milk. 

ASI^TIA,  /.  Gr.,  ia-ina.  Fr.,  asitie.  Ger.,  Asitie.  1. 
Lack  of  food.  2.  Fasting.  3.  Loss  of  appetite. 
AS'KOLIN,  n.  Glycerin  supersaturated  with  sulphurous 
acid. 

ASMEGMA'TIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  up.r)yp.a  (see 
Smegma).  A deficiency  of  smegma. 

ASO'DES.  Gr.,  ao-coSrj?.  Fr.,  asode.  Ger.,  asodisch,  voll 
Ekel,  hochst  \mbehaglich.  Affected  with  or  characterized 
by  restlessness,  nausea,  and  a feeling  of  anxiety ; as  a 
n.  {Gqv.,  Angstjieber),  2b  form  of  fever  characterized  by 
such  symptoms. 

ASPALASO'MA,  n.  -so'matos  (-is).  From  aanaKa^,  the 
mole,  and  <rw/aa,  the  body.  A monstrosity  characterized 
by  an  eventration  at  the  lower  part  of  the  body,  so  that 
the  rectum,  the  urethra,  and  the  genital  apparatus  open 
by  three  distinct  orifices,  as  in  the  moles. 

ASPAR'AGI,  m.pl.  Gr.,  aandpayoi.  Fr.,  asperges.  Ger., 
Spargelsprossen,  Spargelstengel.  The  young  shoots  of 
asparagus  and  of  other  like  vegetables. 

ASPARA'GIA,  /.  Gr.,  aanapayia.  An  ancient  name  for 
the  root  of  asparagus. 

ASPAR'AGIN(E).  Lat.,  asparagina,  asparaginum.  Fr., 
asparagine,  agedo'il.  Ger.,  Asparagin,  Spargelstoff.  Syn.: 
asparamide,  amidosuccinamic  acid,  altheine.  An  alkaloid, 
C4H8N2O3.H2O,  found  in  asparagus  and  various  other 
plants  ; said  to  be  a circulatory  depressant. — Biliary  a. 
Lat.,  asparagina  (seu  asparaginum)  bilis.  Fr.,  aspara- 
gine biliaire.  Ger.,  Gallenasparagin.  Of  Tiedemann 
and  Gmelin,  taurine. 

ASPARAGO'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  aa-napayoivia.  Asparagus  or 
its  root. 

ASPARAGOP'SIS, /.  -op'seos  (-is).  See  Asparagus. 
ASPAR'AGUS,  m.  Gr.,  aa-ndpayos,  da<i)dpayo<; . Fr. , as- 
perge  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Spargel.  1.  A genus  of  peren- 
nial liliaceous  herbs.  2.  A.  officinalis. — A.  acutifolius. 
Fr. , asperge,  espargonsaurage.  Syn.:  Corruda.  A species 
growing  in  southern  Europe  resembling  in  appearance 
and  properties  A.  officinalis.  It  is  said  to  contain  more 
asparagine  and  to  act  more  powerfully  as  a medicinal 
agent  than  the  latter. — A.  altilis.  See  A.  officinalis. — 
A.  aphyllus.  A shrubby  species  indigenous  to  the 
East.  It  has  the  same  properties  and  uses  as  A. 
officinalis. — A.  ascendens.  A species  the  root  of  which 
(sufed-mush)  is  used  in  India  as  a substitute  for  salep. 
— A.  corruda.  See  A.  acutifolius.— A.  falcatus.  An 
herbaceous  species  growing  in  China  and  the  East 
Indies.  The  root  is  used  in  China  as  an  anodyne 
and  antisyphilitic. — A.  officinalis.  Gr.,  acTTrapayo?, 


279 


Fr.,  asperge,  asperge  officinale.  Ger.,  gehraucMicher 
SpargeL  Ordinary  garden  a.  The  juice  contains  as- 
paragine. The  plant  is  diuretic,  and  imparts  a pe- 
culiar disagreeable  odor  to  the  urine. — A.  petraea,  A. 
petraeus.  See  A.  acutifolius. — A.  phyllacanthos.  See 
A.  aphyllus. — A.  racemosus.  A climbing  shrub  found 
in  northern  Australia  and  throughout  the  Pacific  is- 
lands. Its  tubers  are  employed  for  the  same  purposes 
as  salep.  Boiled  in  milk,  they  are  used  in  bilious  dis- 
orders. The  bark  is  considered  poisonous.  The  leaves, 
boiled  and  mixed  with  ghee,  are  applied  to  promote 
suppuration. — A.  sarmentosus.  An  East  Indian  climb- 
ing species,  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  salep.  An 
infusion  of  the  root  (the  sufed-mush  of  southern  India) 
is  used  to  prevent  smallpox  pustules  from  becoming 
confluent. 

AS'PAROL.  A fluid  extract  of  Asparagus  officinalis. 

ASPAR'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  aspartique.  Ger.,  Aspar- 
tinsdure.  Syn. : asparagic  (or  asparamic,  or  asparmic,  or 
amidosuccinic)  acid.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  having 
the  composition  C4H7NO4. 

ASPA'SIA,  /.  A term  applied  in  the  middle  ages  to  a 
ball  of  wool  or  a sachet  imbued  with  an  infusion  of  galls, 
used  in  the  vagina  as  an  astringent. 

AS'PER.  Gr.,  rpax^s.  Rough,  uneven. 

ASPERGIL'LUS,  m.  From  aspergere,  to  sprinkle  ( from 
its  resemblance  to  the  aspergillus  used  for  sprinkling 
holy  water),  Fr.,  aspergille.  Ger,,  A.,  Kolbenschimmel . 
A genus  of  ascomycetous  Fungi. — A.  auricularis.  A 
species  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  external  audi- 
tory cunal  of  man. — A.  fumigatus.  Syn.  : A.  nigrescens. 
A pathogenic  species,  the  smallest  of  the  varieties  found 
in  the  human  ear,  said  to  be  the  only  one  capable  of 
development  in  the  healthy  ear,  and  then  only  under 
the  influence  of  constant  moisture.  It  causes  in  the 
external  auditory  canal  a variety  of  inflammation, 
although,  according  to  Bezold,  it  is  less  apt  to  do  so 
than  the  other  species.  It  has  also  been  found  in  the 
lungs  of  man  and  of  the  pheasant  and  in  the  nose  of 
man. — A.  mucoroides.  A species  found,  according  to 
Virchow,  in  human  lungs  aflected  with  tuberculosis  or 
gangrene. — A.  nigrescens.  See  A.  fumigatus. — A.  ru- 
bens.  Of  J.  O.  Green,  Otomyces  purpureus. 

ASPER'GULA,  /.  See  Asperula. 

ASPER'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  Fr.,  asperite,  dprete.  Ger., 
Eauhiglceit.  1.  Roughness,  coarseness,  rugosity  (as  of 
the  surface  of  a bone  where  a muscle  is  attached).  2. 
Dryness,  barrenness.  3.  Hoarseness.  4.  Harshness, 
sharpness,  acidity,  brackishness. — A.  ab  aetate,  A.  a 
lixivio.  See  A.  cutis. — A.  arteriae  asperae.  See  A. 
(3d  def.). — A.  a sapone,  A.  a vento.  See  A.  cutis. — 
A.  cutis.  Roughness  of  the  skin.  Plenck  describes 
an  a.  a vento,  due  to  exposure  to  cold  winds ; an  a.  a 
lixivio  (seu  a sapone),  aflecting  the  hands  of  washer- 
women, and  due  to  the  caustic  alkali  in  the  soap  used  ; 
and  an  a.  ab  setate,  observed  in  old  persons,  in  whom 
the  skin,  especially  that  of  the  face,  tends  to  grow 
coarse  and  rough. — A.  unguium.  Roughness  of  the 
nails. 

ASPERITU'DO,  /.  -tu'dinis.  See  Asperitas. 

ASPER'MA,  /.  See  Aspermatism. 

ASPERMA'SIA,  ASPERMA'TIA,  /.  Fr.,  aspermasie. 
See  Aspermatism, 

ASPERMAT'IC.  Lat.,  aspermaticus.  Fr.,  aspermatique. 
Ger.,  aspermatisch.  1.  Aspermous  {q.  v.).  2.  Pertain- 

ing to,  caused  by,  or  affected  with,  aspermatism. 

ASPERM'ATISM.  Lat.,  aspermatismus  (from  a priv.,  and 
o’Tre'pju.a,  a seed).  Fr.,  aspermatisme.  Ger.,  Aspermie, 
Samenmangel.  1.  A deficiency  of  seminal  fluid.  2.  An 
habitually  deficient  or  impeded  ejaculation  of  the  se- 
men. 

ASPERM'ATOXJS.  See  Aspermous. 

ASPER'MIA,  /.  See  Aspermatism. 

ASPERM'OUS.  Gr.,  aa-Trep/aos.  Lat.,  aspermus.  Fr., 


Aselgotripsia 
Asphyctous 

asperme.  Ger,,  aspermisch,  samenlos.  Deficient  in  se- 
men, aflected  with  aspermatism. 

ASPER'SION.  Gr.,  pavrurixos.  Lat.,  aspersio  (from  as- 
pergere, to  sprinkle;.  Fr.,  a.,  arrosage,  arrosement. 
Ger,,  Bestreuen,  Besprengen.  Irrigation  or  sprinkling 
of  the  body  or  of  a part  with  a liquid  or  a powder. 
ASPERTJ'GO,  /.  -ru'ginis.  A genus  of  borraginaceous 
plants. — A.  procumbens,  A.  vulgaris.  Fv., porte-feuille. 
A species  found  throughout  Europe  and  in  the  Caucasus 
and  adjoining  portions  of  Asia.  It  has  been  used  as  an 
emollient,  diuretic,  and  diaphoretic. 

ASPER'ULA,  /.  Fr.,  asperule.  Ger.,  Waldmeister. 
Woodruff ; a genus  of  rubiaceous  herbs. — A.  odorata, 
A.  odorosa.  Fr.,  asperule  odorante,  muguet  Ipn  reine,  ou 
hepatique)  des  bois,  petit  muguet,  hepatique  Hoilee.  Ger,, 
gemeiner  Waldmeister,  Meserich,  Megerhraut.  Syn.  : 
Galium  odoratum,  herba  matrisilvse.  Sweet-scented  wood- 
ruff, wood-rowel ; a European  species.  The  leaves  are 
infused  in  Rhine  wine  to  make  the  Maitrank,  or  3Iai- 
wein,  of  the  Germans.  The  plant  is  an  aromatic,  tonic, 
astringent,  and  diaphoretic.  It  was  formerly  used  as  a 
remedy  for  hydrophobia. 

ASPER'ULTJS.  Dim.  of  asper.  Slightly  rough. 
AS'PERUM,  n.  A rough  surface. 

ASPHALGE'SIA,  /.  Of  A.  Pitres,  that  condition  in 
which  a person  aflected  with  hemiansesthesia  or  hemi- 
analgesia  feels  intense  pain  on  touching  certain  articles, 
such  as  copper  or  silver,  followed  by  a convulsive  at- 
tack if  the  contact  is  prolonged  ; usually  observed 
during  hypnotism,  rarely  in  the  waking  state, 
ASPHALT'.  Gr.,  a<r<j>a\To^,  a<T<j)a\Tov.  Lat.,  asphaltum, 
bitumen  judaicurn.  Fr.,  asphalte,  goudron  mineral,  bi- 
tume  de  Judee.  Ger.,  A.,  Judenpech,  Erdharz,  Erdpech, 
Bergpech.  Compact  bitumen,  mineral  pitch,  Jew’s 
pitch  ; a smooth,  hard,  brittle,  black  or  brownish-black, 
resinous  mineral,  of  conchoidal  fracture  and  bituminous 
odor,  which  takes  fire  easily  and  burns  with  a bright 
but  very  smoky  flame.  It  consists  of  carbon,  hydro- 
gen, oxygen,  and  nitrogen  in  varying  proportions,  with 
a variable  amount  of  ash.  It  was  used  by  the  ancient 
Egyptians  for  embalming. — A.  cement.  See  A.  varnish. 
— A.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  asphalti.  Ger.,  A^dl.  A yellow 
or  dark-brown  oil  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  a. 
It  has  been  used  in  the  treatment  of  phthisis  and  as  an 
antispasmodic. — A.  varnish.  Brunswick  black,  a var- 
nish made  by  dissolving,  with  the  aid  of  heat,  4 oz.  of  as- 
phalt and  ^ drachm  of  India  rubber  in  10  oz.  of  mineral 
naphtha  ; used  for  making  cells  on  microscope  slides. 
ASPHAL'TIAS,  m.  Gr.,  a<T(i>a\Tia<;.  All  aiicieiit  name 
for  one  of  the  lumbar  vertebrse.  Authors  differ  as  to 
whether  it  was  the  first  or  the  fifth. 

ASPHAR'AGUS,  m.  Gr.,  a(r4>dpayo<;.  Sec  Pharynx  and 
Asparagus. 

ASPHOD'ELIN.  Fr.,  asphodeline.  Ger.,  A.  A variety 
of  cane  sugar  found  in  the  root  of  Asphodelus  ramosus. 
ASPHOD'ELUS,  m.  Gr.,  do-cfxJSeAo?.  Fr.,  asphodele. 
Ger.,  Asphodill,  Affodill.  The  asphodel,  day-lily,  or 
daffodil ; a genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — A.  albus  ramo- 
sus, A.  major  albus  ramosus,  A.  major  ramosus  flore 
albo,  A.  microcarpus.  See  A.  ramosus. — A.  neglectus. 
A .species  growing  in  Hungary,  the  mountains  of  Italy, 
and  the  Pyrenees.  It  has  the  .same  medicinal  applica- 
tions as  A.  raynosus.—A.  racemosus,  A.  ramosus.  Fr., 
asphodele  rameux,  lis  asphodele,  baton  royal.  Ger.,  ds- 
tiger  Asphodill,  Kdnigswurzel,  Kupferwurzel , Goldwurzel. 
Syn.  : hastula  regia,  sceptrum  reginm.  King’s  spear, 
white  branched  asphodel.  The  root  has  been  used  as 
a diuretic,  emetic,  and  eminenagogue,  and,  lioiled  in 
wine  lees,  as  a poultice  for  application  to  wounds  and 
cutaneous  eruptions. 

ASPHYC'TIC,  ASPHYC'TOUS.  Gr.,  d<r<f>vKTo,.  Lat., 
asphyctus,  asphycticus.  Fr.,  asphyctique.  Ger.,  asphyk- 
tisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  causing,  as- 
phyxia. 


Asphyxia 

Asplenium 


280 


ASPHYX'IA,  /.  Gr.,  (from  a priv.,  and  aipvieu', 

to  pulsate,  or  cr<l)v^is  [=  o-(/)vv)a6?] , pulsation).  Fr.,  us- 
phijxle.  Ger.,  Asphyxie,  Pulslosigkeit,  Scheintud.  1.  An- 
ciently, any  condition  attended  with  sudden  cessation 
or  weakness  of  the  pulse.  2.  As  now  used,  a state  of 
suspended  animation  caused  by  impeded  respiration,  as 
by  strangulation,  smothering,  submersion,. or  the  inha- 
lation of  an  irrespirable  gas. — A.  absoluta.  A.  with- 
out intervals  of  sensibility  or  consciousness. — A.  a car- 
bone.  A.  due  to  the  inhalation  of  the  fumes  of  burn- 
ing charcoal. — A.  a fumis.  A.  due  to  the  inhalation  of 
any  noxious  gas,  vapor,  or  exhalation. — A.  algida.  In- 
sensibility from  exposure  to  cold. — A.  a mephitide,  A. 
a musto.  See  A.  a fumis. — A.  a pathemate.  See  Apo- 
PLEXiA  mxntalis. — A.  Carbone.  See  A.  a carbone. — A. 
cataleptica.  Catalepsy. — A.  cataphora.  A.  with  short, 
imperfect  remissions. — A.  congelatoruin.  See  A.  al- 
gida. — A.  demersorum.  See  A.  immersorum. — A.  elec- 
trica.  A.  caused  by  electricity  or  lightning. — A.  ex  j 
compressu.  A.  from  being  crushed. — A.  ex  corpore 
superincubante.  A.  from  overlying. — A.  ex  obturatis 
spiritus  itineribus.  A.  from  occlusion  of  the  air  pas- 
sages.—A.  ex  suspendio.  See  A.  suspensorum. — A.  ex 
vaporibus  pestiferis.  See  A.  a fumis. — A.  flatulenta. 
See  Apoflf.'s.ia  flatulenta. — A.  foricariorum,  A.  fumis. 
See  A.  a fumis. — A.  hysterica.  Sudden  loss  of  con- 
sciousness due  to  hysteria. — A.  idiopathica.  See  Idio- 
pathic a. — A.  immersorum.  A.  due  to  submersion,  ap- 
parent death  by  drowning. — A.  lethargica.  A state  of 
mental  and  bodily  torpor  with  deep,  quiet  sleep. — A. 
livida.  That  form  or  stage  of  suspended  animation  in 
which  the  skin  is  dusky-red  or  cyanotic,  the  cutaneous 
vessels  being  turgid  with  blood,  and  the  reflex  con- 
tractility of  the  muscles  is  preserved. — A.  localis.  See 
Local  a. — A.  localis  cum  gangraena  symmetrica.  Fr., 
asphy.xie  locale  avec  gangrene  symHrique.  Syn.  : Eay- 
naud’s  disease,  Raynaud's  symmetrical  gangrene.  A gen- 
eral nervous  disease,  specially  characterized  by  local 
disorders  of  the  circulation  (in  the  form  of  ischaemia, 
cyanosis,  or  rubor)  of  the  skin,  affecting  particularly 
the  extremities,  and  attended  with  severe  pain,  to- 
gether with  symmetrical  gangrene  of  the  ends  of  the 
fingers  or  toes,  and  sometimes  also  of  the  nose,  ears,  or 
other  parts. — A.  mephitica,  A.  musta.  See  A.  a fumis. 
— A.  neonatorum.  Fr.,  asphyxie  (ou  mort  apparente) 
des  nouveau-nes.  Ger.,  Sclieintod  der  Neugehorenen.  Sus- 
pended animation  of  the  newborn  ; a condition  in 
which  the  respiratory  muscles  do  not  act,  or  act  imper- 
fectly, and  consequently  breathing  does  not  take  place, 
although  the  heart  may  be  acting  with  regularity.  It 
is  met  with  under  two  forms,  a.  livida  and  a.  pallida 
[q.  v.).—A.  neophytorum,  A .of  the  newborn.  See  A. 
neonatorum. — A.  pallida.  That  form  or  stage  of  sus- 
pended animation  in  which  the  surface  is  cold  and  pal- 
lid, and  the  reflex  contractility  of  the  muscles  is  lost. — 
A.  pestilenta.  See  Asiatic  cholera. — A.  sideratorum. 
Apparent  death  from  sunstroke  or  from  a stroke  of 
lightning.— A.  Solaris.  See  Sunstroke.— A.  spinalis. 
Death  from  extravasation  into  the  spinal  canal. — A. 
strangulatorum,  A.  suffocationis.  A.  from  suffoca- 
tion.— A.  suspensorum.  A.  from  suspension  (hang- 
ing).—A.  traumatica.  Apparent  death  due  to  an  in- 
jury. See  Shock. — A.  valsalviana.  Cardiac  syncope. 
—A.  vigil.  See  Coma  vigil. — Cholera  a.  See  Asiatic 
CHOLERA. — Choleraic  a.  An  asphyctic  state  occurring 
in  fhe  course  of  Asiatic  cholera. — Cutaneous  a.  Fr., 
asphyxie  cutanee.  Ger.,  JJautasjRiyxie.  1.  A condition 
which  results  from  covering  an  animal  with  an  imper- 
meable varnish  so  as  to  prevent  all  ingress  or  egress  of 
liquids  or  gases  by  the  skin.  The  temperature  under- 
goes a decided  reduction,  due  to  its  increased  discharge 
from  the  surface,  and  the  condition  may  be  mitigated 
by  keeping  the  animal  warm  ; otherwise  it  soon  ends 
in  d(‘nth.  It  s(>ems  to  lx*  dne  to  retention  of  some  of 


the  constituents  of  the  sweat  in  the  blood  and  to  rapid 
loss  of  heat.  2.  Cutaneous  gangrene. — Heat  a.  Sun- 
stroke.— Idiopathic  a.  Lat.,  a.  idiopathica.  A really 
meaningless  term  formerly  applied  to  such  occurrences 
as  sudden  death  from  heart  disease. — Local  a.  Lat.,  a. 
localis.  ¥v.,  asphyxie  locale  {on  des jiarties),  (lev.,  locale 
Asphyxie.  1.  A localized  anaemia  with  chilling,  as  of 
the  tips  of  the  fingers,  so  that  they  become  white  and 
insensible,  as  if  frozen  ; a condition  due  to  spasmodic- 
constriction  of  the  blood  vessels.  2.  Gangrene  of  a 
part.  Cf.  A.  localis  cum  gangrsena  symmetrica. — Para- 
lytic a.  A form  of  a.  neonatorum  produced  by  com- 
pression or  other  injury  of  the  brain  and  medulla  ob- 
longata during  delivery. — Pestilential  a.  Lat.,  a. 
pestilenta.  See  Asiatic  cholera. — Secondary  a.  A 
form  that  comes  on  after  apparent  resuscitation,  gradu- 
ally increasing  and  sometimes  proving  fatal. — Solar  a. 
Sunstroke. 

ASPHYX'IAL.  See  Asphyctic. 

ASPHYXTATED.  Fr.,  asphyxie.  Ger.,  asphy.vi{e)rt. 
In  a state  of  asphyxia. 

AS'PIDIN.  Fr.,  aspidine.  Ger.,  A.  A substance  ob- 
tained from  Aspidium  fllix  mas;  a sort  of  extract,  said 
to  be  poisonous. 

ASPID^IOID.  Gr.,  ao-TrtSoetSrjs  (from  a(TTri5,  a shield, 
and  el5o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  aspidiodes,  aspidioides. 
Fr.,  aspidiode.  Ger.,  schildformig.  Shield-shaped. 
ASPID"I0PS0RrASIS,  /.  -la  seos  (-i  asis).  From  ao-Tri- 
Siov  (dim.  of  ao-TTi's,  a shield),  and  ^u)piaa-L<;  (see  Psoria- 
sis). Fv.,  aspidioq)soriase.  Gev.,  Schildraude.  A variety 
of  psoriasis  attended  with  the  formation  of  shield-shaped 
scales. 

ASPIDIO'TUS,  m.  A genus  of  lice.— A.  nerii.  A spe- 
cies that  infests  the  oleander,  said  to  harbor  the  mala- 
rial parasite. 

ASPIDIS'COS,  ASPIDIS'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  a<r7rtfica«os.  Fr., 
aspidisque.  The  sphincter  ani. 

ASPIDTUM,  n.  From  aaniSiov  (dim.  of  aanis,  a shield), 
from  the  shape  of  the  indusium.  Fv.,  rhizome  de  fou- 
ghe  male  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2ddef.;.  Ger.,  Schildfarn.  Syn.: 
fllix  mas  [Br.  Ph.]  (2d  def.),  rhizoma  fllicis  [Ger.  Ph.] 
(2d  def.).  1.  The  shield  fern  ; a genus  of  polypodiace- 
ous  ferns.  2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  of  A. 
mas. — A.  californicum.  A California  species  enumer- 
ated among  the  medicinal  plants. — A.  canariense.  A 
variety  of  A.  fllix  mas. — A.  capense.  See  A.  coriaceum. 
— A.  coriaceum.  Syn.  : Polypodium  berteroanum  (sen 
adianti forme),  Tectaria  calahuala,  Rumohrea  asjndioides. 
A species  found  throughout  the  Pacific  islands.  New 
Zealand,  southern  Africa,  Madagascar,  the  Mauritius, 
South  America,  and  the  West  Indies.  The  rhizome 
was  formerly  held  in  much  repute  as  a tonic,  respira- 
tory stimulant,  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  antispas- 
modic,  and  as  a remedy  in  syphilis. — A.  depastum.  A 
variety  of  A.  fllix  mas. — A.  discolor.  See  A.  coriaceum. 
— A.  elongatum,  A.  erosum.  A variety  of  A.  fllix  mas. 
— A.  filix  feemina.  Asplenium  fllix  feemina. — A.  filix 
mas.  Fr.,  fougere  m/de.  Ger.,  mannliehes  Farnkraut, 
Farnkrnutmdnnchen,  Wurmfarn,  Waldfarn,  Johannis- 
u'urzel.  Syn.:  Polypodium  (sen  Kephr  odium)  fllix  mas. 
The  male  fern  common  in  Europe,  and  found  also  in 
Africa,  eastern  India,  and  tropical  America,  but  rare 
in  the  United  States,  Avhere  it  has  been  found  only  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Lake  Superior.  The  rhizome  is 
used  as  a remedy  for  tapeworm,  in  doses  of  from  30  to 
90  grains  of  the  powder,  fasting,  followed  by  a purge. 
— A.  lonchitis.  Ger.,  Milzkraut.  Syn.:  Polypodium 
lonchitis,  Polystiehum  lonchitis.  A species  growing  in 
Euroi)e,  India,  and,  though  rarely,  the  northern  part 
of  North  America,  formerly  employed  in  diseases  of  the 
spleen. — A.  ludovicianum.  A variety  of  A.  fllix  mas. — 
A.  marginale.  The  marginal  shield  fern  ; a large  fern 
found  in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  Its  rhizome  is 
employed  for  the  sajne  jmrpose  as  that  of  A.  fllix  mas. — 


281 


A.  munitum.  Syn. : rolystichum  munitum,  Xephrodium 
pliimala.  A species  growing  in  California  and  Oregon  ; 
the  roots  are  roasted  and  eaten  by  the  Indians. — A. 
orientale.  See  A.  coriuceum. — A.  pallidum.  See  A. 
rkjidtim. — A.  parallelogrammum.  A variety  of  A.  filix 
mas. — A.  remotum.  A variety  of  A.  filix  mas.-— A. 
rigidum.  Syn.  : Nephrodiam  riyidmn,  Folypodium  riyi- 
dum  (sen  frayruns).  A species  growing  in  central 
Europe  and  in  the  mountainous  parts  of  Great  Britain. 
It  is  used  as  a remedy  for  tapeworm,  and  in  Siberia  an 
infusion  has  been  employed  as  a sul)stitute  for  tea,  and 
under  the  name  of  serlik  as  a remedy  in  gout  and 
scurvy. — A.  schimperianum.  A variety  of  the  A.  filix 
mas. — A.  trifoliatum.  Syn. : Polypodium  trifoliatam 

(seu  cordifolmm),  Drynaris  cordi folia.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  West  Indies,  tropical  South  America,  Cen- 
tral America,  and  Mexico,  where  it  is  said  to  be 
used  for  the  same  purposes  as  Polypodium  mdyare.— 
Oleo-resina  aspidii  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Oleo-resin  of  a.  [U.  S. 
Ph.] . Fr.,  extrait  Hhere  ( ou  Imile ) de  fouyere  male.  Ger., 
IVurmfarnextrakt,  Wurmfarnol.  Syn.:  oleo-resina  filicis 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  extractum  filicis  lelhereum  [Br.  Ph.], 
extractum  filicis  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fluid  (or  liquid;  extract 
of  male  fern. 

AS'PIDOID.  From  ianls,  a shield,  and  elSo<;,  resem- 
blance. Fr.,  asjjidoide.  Ger.,  i^childfdnniy.  Shield- 
shaped, scutiform,  peltate. 

AS^PIDOL.  A substance,  C2oH;uO,  obtained  from  As- 
pidiunn  filix  mas,  giving  the  reactions  of  cholesterin. 

ASPIDOS'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Aspidosamin.  An 
alkaloid,  C22H28N2O2,  found  in  white  quebracho  bark, 
having  emetic  properties. 

ASPIDOSPER'MA,  n.  -sperm' atos  (-is).  From  ao-Trt?,  a 
shield,  and  anepua,  a seed.  Fr.,  aspidosperme.  A genus 
of  apocynaceous  trees. — A.  peroba.  A Brazilian  species. 
The  fruit  is  used  medicinally. — A.  quebracho.  A large 
evergreen  tree  of  South  America,  furnishing  quebracho 
bark,  used  chiefly  as  a remedy  for  dyspnoea,  but  also  as 
a stomachic  tonic.  Cf.  Qukkkaciio. 

ASPIDOSPER'MATIN(  E).  Lat.,  aspidospennatiua,  aspi- 
dospermatinum.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Asjyidos^jermatin.  A 
crystalline,  bitter,  laivogyrous  alkaloid  found  in  the 
bark  oH  A spidospenna  quebracho,  isomeric  with  aspidosa- 
mine,  melting  at  162°  C. — A.  lactate.  Lat.,  aspidos2)er- 
inatinx  lactas,  aspidospermatinum  lacticum.  A compound 
of  a.  and  lactic  acid,  having  a marked  depressing  action 
upon  the  animal  temperature. 

ASPIDOSPER'MINi E).  Lat.,  aspidospermina,  aspido- 
spermimim.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Aspidospermin.  A weak 
crystalline,  Isevogyrous  alkaloid,  C22H;wN202,  found  in 
the  bark  of  Aspidosperma  quebracho.  Its  physiological 
action  closely  resembles  that  of  quebracho  bark. 

ASPI'LIA, /.  Pv.,  aspilie.  A genus  of  composite  plants. 
— A.  latifolia.  Haemorrhage  plant ; an  herbaceous 
African  species.  It  is  said  to  have  remarkable  haemo- 
static powers  when  locally  applied,  and  it  is  also  used 
internally  in  infusion  in  pulmonary  haemorrhage. 

ASPIRA'TION.  Lat.,  aspiratio  (from  aspirare,  to 
breathe  or  blow  upon).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A.  1.  In  chem- 
istry and  pharmacy,  the  process  of  sucking  a gas  or  a 
liquid  from  one  receptacle  into  another,  as  by  means 
of  a siphon.  2.  The  act  of  drawing  in  the  breath  ; in- 
spiration (used  in  this  sense  by  French  and  Italian 
writers  especially).  3.  The  sucking  action  exerted 
upon  the  circulatory  system  during  inspiration,  by 
which  the  vessels  in  the  thorax  are  somewhat  expanded, 
so  that  the  movement  of  the  blood  in  the  systemic  veins 
toward  the  heart  is  accelerated,  while  the  peripheral, 
or  outward,  movement  of  the  blood  in  the  systemic 
arteries  is  retarded.  The  movement  of  the  blood  in 
the  entire  pulmonary  circulation  is  accelerated  after 
the  first  instant.  4.  Pronunciation  with  a full  emission 
of  the  br(>ath,  giving  a rough  /t-sound.  5.  The  removal 
of  fluid  from  a cavity  of  the  body  by  means  of  suction. 


Asphyxia 
Asplenium 

especially  with  the  aspirator  (q.  v.,  3d  def.  . — Pneu- 
matic a.  See  A.  (5th  def.). 

AS'PIRATOR.  Fr.,  aspirateur.  Ger.,  Aspirationsapim- 
rat.  1.  In  chemistry,  an  apparatus  for  sucking  a stream 
of  air  or  liquid  through  a tube  or  other  vessel ; gener- 
ally a modification  of  the  siphon.  A vessel  provided 
with  a stopcock  at  the  bottom  is  filled  with  water, 
which,  being  allowed  to  flow  out  by  opening  the  stop- 
cock, sucks  a current  of  air  or  other  fluid  through  a 
tube  opening  into  the  vessel  at  its  top.  2.  A drying 
apparatus  formed  of  V-shaped  tubes  filled  with  pumice 
stone  soaked  in  sulphuric  acid,  for  dehydrating  air  or 
gases.  3.  An  apparatus  devised  by  Dieulafoy  for  re- 
moving liquids  from  a nat- 
ural or  pathological  cavity 
of  the  body  by  suction.  It 
consists  essentially  of  an 
exhausting  pump  (a  glass 
barrel  partly  incased  in 
metal),  a set  of  sharp  and 
blunt  cannulse  of  various 
sizes,  and  two  pieces  of 
flexible  tubing.  The  noz- 
zle of  the  pump  has  a short 
tube  connected  at  its  side, 
with  a stopcock.  A can- 
nula is  attached  at  the  noz- 
zle by  one  of  the  pieces  of 
tubing,  the  other  piece  of 
tubing  being  connected 
with  the  side  tube  and  hav- 
ing its  free  end  placed  in 
a basin.  The  cannula  is 
thrust  into  the  cavity  to  be 
evacuated,  and,  when  the  stopcock  is  turned  so  as  to 
open  the  nozzle  and  close  the  side  tube,  and  the  piston 
of  the  pump  is  slowly  drawn  up,  the  fluid  rushes  into 
the  i)ump  to  fill  the  vacuum.  On  reversing  the  stop- 
cock so  as  to  close  the  nozzle,  and  pushing  the  piston 
down,  the  fluid  is  driven  through  the  side  tube  into 
the  basin.  This  alternation  is  repeated  until  enough 
of  the  fluid  has  been  withdrawn.  Many  modifications 
of  the  instrument  are  in  use. — Micro-a.  A suction  ap- 
paratus for  drawing  a current  of  air  through  .some  fil- 
tering medium,  so  as  to  separate  the  microscopical  sub- 
stances contained  in  it  for  purposes  of  examination. — 
Pneumatic  a.  See  A.  (especially  3d  def.).— Tracheal  a. 
A hard  rubber  syringe  terminating  in  a soft  rubber 
cup  ; to  be  applied  over  the  mouth  of  a tracheotomy 
tube,  when  in  position,  for  the  purpose  of  freeing  it 
from  clots,  mucus,  etc. 

AS'PIRATORY.  Pertaining  to  aspiration. 

AS'PIRIN.  The  acetic  acid  ester  of  salicylic  acid ; 
introduced  as  a substitute  for  sodium  salicylate  and 
said  to  be  free  from  unpleasant  eflects  on  the  heart  or 
stomach. 

ASPLE'NION,  ASPLE'NITJM,  71.  Gr.,  a(riT\r)vov,  oo-ttA^- 
VLOV  (from  a priv.,  and  o-TrArji/,  an  affection  of  the  spleen  >. 
Fr.,  asplhiie,  asjdenium,  doradille.  Ger.,  Milzfar)i, 
Milzkraut,  Streifenfarn.  A genus  of  polypodiaceous 
ferns. — A.  acutiusculum.  See  A.  hirtum. — A.  acutum. 
A.  adiantum  niyrum,  var.  ^ acutum. — A.  adiantum  ni- 
grum. Fr.,  cainllaire,  doradille  noir.  Ger.,  Frauen- 
haarstreiffarn.  Black  maidenhair.  The  rhizome  and 
the  frond  were  formerly  employed  as  a bechic  and  di- 
uretic.— A.  alternifolium.  See  A.  yenmianicum. — A.  am- 
biguum.  See  A.  esculentnm. — A.  anceps.  See  A.  tricho- 
mayies. — A.  approximatum.  See  A.  hirtum. — A.  arbo- 
reum.  Syn.  : Biplnzium  auriculatuyn.  A species  grow- 
ing in  South  America  and  Jamaica  ; said  to  be  useful  in 
throacic  affections  and  as  a vermifuge. — A.  argutum. 
See  A.  adiantum  niyrum. — A.  aureum.  The  A.  ceterach. 

■ — A.  Breynii.  See  A.  yemnanicum. — A.  capense.  See 
A.  adiantum  niyrum.— A.  castaneum.  A variety  of  tln^ 


dieulafoy’s  aspirator. 


Asporomycetes 

Asthenia 


282 


A.  tridiomanes. — A.  ceterach.  Fr.,  dorade,  doradille, 
herbe  doree.  Ger.,  kleine  Hirschzunge,  (jebrdnchlicher 
Milzfarn,  Milzkraut.  Syii.  : Ceterach  officinanm,  Gram- 
mitis  (seu  Gymuogramme,  sen  Bcolopendrium)  ceterach. 
Milt  waste,  scale  fern  ; a species  growing  throughout 
Europe  and  Asia.  The  whole  plant,  the  aa-ir^-qvov  of 
Dioscorides,  was  formerly  in  great  repute  in  diseases  of 
the  spleen,  dropsy,  and  asthma,  and  is  now  sometimes 
employed  as  a demulcent,  anodyne,  and  mildly  astrin- 
gent remedy  in  pulmonary  disorders,  and  as  a lithon- 
triptic. — A crenulatum.  See  A.  serratum. — A.  cunei- 
folium.  A.  adiantum  nigrum,  var.  y obtusum. — A.  den- 
sum,  A.  dichroum.  See  A.  trichomanes. — A.  esculen- 
tum.  A species  growing  in  India,  Java,  and  China.  It 
is  said  to  be  employed  in  the  treatment  of  intermittent 
fever  and  thoracic  aifections,  and  as  a laxative. — A.  fal- 
catum.  Syn.  : Trichomanes  adiantoides,  filix  non  ramosa 
zeylanica.  A species  found  in  Australia,  New  Zealand, 
the  South  Sea  Islands,  Mauritius,  Ceylon,  and  India, 
and,  according  to  some,  in  the  West  Indies.  The  rhi- 
zome is  used  in  the  treatment  of  dysentery,  and  the 
herb  as  a laxative.— A.  filix  foemina.  Fr.,  fough'e 
femelle.  Ger.,  weiblicher  Streiffarn,  Farnkrautweibchen. 
Syn.  : Polypodium  (seu  Athyrium,  seu  Aspidium,  seu  Tec- 
taria)  filix  foemina,  Polypodium  rhoeticmn,  Aspidium  as- 
plenioides,  etc.  Lady  fern,  female  fern ; found  in 
Europe  and  America.  The  rhizome  is  used  as  a substi- 
tute for  that  of  Aspidium  filix  mas,  but  is  much  less 
powerful. — A.  firmum.  A variety  of  A.  falcatum. — A. 
frondibus  pinnatis.  See  A.  trichomanes. — A.  german- 
icum.  A species  growing  in  central  and  northern  Eu- 
rope and  rarely  in  Great  Britain.  It  is  used  like  A. 
Tuta  muraria. — A.  Harovii.  A.  trichomanes. — A.  hete- 
rochroum.  A.  trichomanes. — A.  hirtum.  A species 
growing  in  the  South  Pacific  islands,  Mauritius,  Mada- 
gascar, Java,  and  Borneo ; said  to  be  efficient  as  a vermi- 
fuge and  remedy  in  diseases  of  the  chest. — A.  humile. 
A.  adiantum  nigrum. — A.  hymenodes.  A.  arboreum. — 
A.  integrum.  A.  serratum. — A.  luridum.  A.  adiantum 
nigrum. — A.  Matthioli.  A.  ruta  muraria. — A.  melano- 
caulon.  A.  trichomanes. — A.  meyerianum.  A.  hirtum. 
— A.  microphyllum.  A.  trichomanes. — A.  multicaule,  A. 
murale,  A.  murorum.  A.  ruta  muraria. — A.  nidus.  A. 
serratum. — A.  nigrum,  A.  obtusum.  A.  adiantum  ni- 
grum.— A.  officinarum.  A.  ceterach. — A.  patens.  A. 
adiantum  nigrum. — A.  plumosum.  A.  hirtum. — A.  poly- 
odon.  A.  falcatum. — A.  productum.  A.  adiantum  ni- 
grum.— A.  pubescens.  A.  esculentum. — A.  Raddii.  A. 
serratum. — A.  ruta  muraria.  Fr.,  capillaire  blanc, 
sauve-vie,  rue  de  muraille.  Ger.,  Mauerraute,  Mauer- 
Streiffarn.  Syn.  : Ruta  muraria,  Adiantum  album.  Wall- 
rue,  tentwort,  white  maidenhair ; growing  in  Europe, 
northern  Asia,  northern  and  southern  Africa,  and  North 
America.  The  leafy  frond  was  formerly  employed  in 
the  form  of  a decoction  as  an  aperient  and  expectorant 
remedy  in  phthisis  and  other  thoracic  affections,  and 
also  in  disorders  of  lactation  and  in  gout. — A.  saxa- 
tile.  A.  trichomanes. — A.  scbomburgkianum.  A.  ser- 
ratum.— A.  scolopendrium.  Scolopendrmm  vulgare. — A. 
semihastatum.  A.  arboreum. — A.  septentrionale.  A 
species  growing  in  Europe,  central  Asia,  and  New  Mex- 
ico ; sjiid  to  have  the  same  properties  as  A.  ruta  mura- 
ria.—k.  serpentini.  A variety  of  A.  adiantum  nigrum. 
— A.  serratum. — A species  growing  in  the  West  Indies, 
South  America,  and  the  Pacific  islands  ; said  to  be  used 
in  the  West  Indies  in  diseases  of  the  liver  and  obstinate 
diarrlueas.— A.  silesiacum.  A.  adiantum  nigrum.— k. 
stenopteris.  A.  hirtum. — A.  tenuifrons.  A.  filix  fmmi- 
na. — A.  torresianum.  A.  hirtum. — A.  trichomanes.  Fr., 
asplenie  polytric,  polytric  officinal,  capillaire  rouge.  Ger., 
rothes  Frauenhaar,  Goldhaar,  rother  ( oder  gemeiner) 
V/iederthon,  Abthon,  Aberthon.  Syn.:  Adiantum  aureum. 
Polytrichum  commune.  Dwarf  spleen  wort,  common 
maidenhair  ; found  generally  distributed  throughout 


the  world.  Its  frond  was  formerly  used  like  that  of 
A.  ruta  muraria. — A.  trichomanoides.  A.  trichomanes. 
—A.  zamiaefolium.  A.  falcatum. 

ASPOROMYCE'TES,  m.  pi.  From  a priv.,  crnopo';,  a seed, 
and  fxvKT)^  a fungus.  An  order  of  Fungi  comprising  3 
groups  : the  A.  gongromorphi,  including  Sclerotium.  and 
other  genera  ; the  A.  helicomorphi ; and  the  A.  rhizo- 
morphi  including  Dematium,  Rhizomorpha,  etc. 
AS'POROUS.  From  a priv.,  and  o-jropos,  a seed.  Fr., 
aspore.  Having  no  spores. 

ASPRE'DO,  f.  -pred'inis.  From  asper,  rough.  1.  Tra- 
choma. 2.  Urticaria. — A.  miliacea.  An  old  term  for 
miliaria. 

ASPRETU'DO,  /.  -tu'dinis.  See  Aspredo. 
ASPRITU'DO,  /.  -tu'dinis.  See  Aspredo. 

AS'SA,  f.  of  adj.  assus  {nutrix  understood).  1.  A dry 
nurse.  2.  See  Asa.  3.  The  tamarind. 

ASSAFETHDA,  ASSAF(ET'IDA,  /.  See  Asafcetida. 
AS'SA  FCET'IDA,  /.  See  Asafcetida. 

ASSAY'.  Fr.,  essay er.  Ger.,  verauchen  probi{e)ren.  To 
subject  a substance,  especially  a metallic  compound,  to 
analysis ; to  test  it  with  the  special  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining the  proportion  in  which  a particular  constitu- 
ent is  contained  in  it.  Thns,  opium  and  its  prepara- 
tions are  a’ed  to  determine  the  amount  of  morphine 
that  they  contain. 

ASSAY'.  Fr.,  essai.  Ger.,  Versuch,  Probe,  Priifung, 
Untersuchung.  The  process  of  assaying  (see  Assay,  v.). 
ASSES'TRIX,  /.  -sestri'cis.  From  assidere,  to  sit  by,  to 
attend  ujion.  A midwife. 

AS'SIDENS.  Fr.,  assident.  Associated,  accessory,  con- 
comitant (said  of  symptoms). 

ASSIDERA'TION.  From  ad,  intens.,  and  sideratio  (from 
sidus,  a star),  the  stroke  of  a malign  infiuence,  because 
such  strokes  were  formerly  attributed  to  the  evil  ac- 
tion of  certain  stars.  Fr.,  assideration.  A medicolegal 
term  for  homicide  (especially  infanticide)  by  forcing 
the  victim  to  remain  for  a long  time  in  ice-cold  water, 
so  that  the  cause  of  death  may  not  be  known. 
ASSID'UUS.  Continued  (said  of  fevers). 
ASSIMILABIL'ITY.  Fx. , assimilabilite.  Ger.,  Assimila- 
iionsfdhigkeit.  That  state  of  an  aliment  in  which  it  is 
capable  of  being  assimilated  ; its  capability,  while  still 
in  the  intestinal  canal,  of  assuming  a form  similar  to 
that  of  the  constituents  of  the  blood. 

ASSIM'ILABLE.  Lat.,  assimilabilis.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  an- 
gleichbar,  assimilationsfahig.  Capable  of  being  assimi- 
lated (said  of  food). 

ASSIMILA'TION.  Gr.,  oMotwo-i?.  Fat.,  assimilatio.  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  Ahnlichmachung,  Gleichmachung,  Aneignung. 
The  process  by  wdiich  nutritive  material,  having  been 
prepared  by  digestion,  and  having  been  brought  into 
molecular  contact  with  the  organism,  is  appropriated 
by  the  latter  and  becomes  a part  of  it. — Destructive  a. 
Fr.,  desassimilation.  Ger.,  zerstorende  A.  Disassimilation, 
destructive  metamorphosis ; the  molecular  separation 
of  any  of  the  constituents  of  an  organism  and  its  reduc- 
tion to  the  excrementitious  state. 

ASSIM'ILATIVE.  Lat.,  assimilatirus.  Fr.,  assimilateur. 
Ger.,  ahnlichmachend.  Assimilating;  having  the  j)Ower 
to  assimilate. 

ASSIM'ILATORY.  See  Assimilative. 

ASSISTEN'TES,  pi.  of  assistens  i gl an dulie  understood). 
Lit.,  the  accessory  glands ; an  old  term  for  either  the 
epididymides  or  the  lobes  of  the  prostate. 
ASSO'CIABLE.  Liable  to  be  affected  by  sympathy  (said 
of  a part). 

ASSO'CIATED.  Fr.,  associe.  Accompanying  voluntary 
muscular  acts,  but  not  directed  by  the  will  (said  of 
muscular  action). 

ASSOCIA'TION.  Lat.,  as.sociatio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  A., 
Verbindung,  Vereinigung.  1.  A functional  or  structural 
connection  (said  chieffy  of  the  structure  and  functions 
of  the  brain).  2.  In  chemistry,  the  revei-se  of  dissocia- 


283 


Asporomycetes 

Asthenia 


tion.— A.  of  ideas.  Fr.,  a.  des  idhs.  Ger.,  Ideenver- 
bindung.  That  operation  of  the  mind  by  which  an  idea 
or  a mental  impression  evokes  the  memory  of  other 
ideas  or  mental  impressions  that  at  some  previous  time 
have  coexisted  with  one  similar  to  the  former. 
ASSO'DES.  See  Asodks. 

AS'SONANCE.  From  a.ssonare,  to  respond  to.  A mor- 
bid propensity  to  employ  alliteration. 

ASSO'NIA.  See  Dombeya. 

ASSUEFAC'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  assuefacere^  to  ac- 
custom to.  Ger.,  Angewohnung.  Assuetude. 
AS'SUETUDE.  Lat.,  assuetudo  (from  assuescere,  to  be- 
come accustomed  toj.  Fr.,  assuetude.  Ger.,  Angewohn- 
heii.  An  acquired  tolerance  of  disturbing  agencies, 
climatic,  medicinal,  toxic,  etc.  ; that  state  of  the  or- 
ganism in  which  it  has  become  so  habituated  to  an 
agent  that  the  latter  no  longer  has  its  former  effect. 
AS'SXJLA,  /.  Dim  of  assis.  Fr.,  asside.  A splint. 
ASSUL'TUS,  m.  -sul'tiis.  From  assultare,  to  leap  upon. 
An  attack  (as  of  a disease). 

ASTAC'OLITH.  From  aaraKo-;,  a lobster,  and  Ai'0o?,  a 
stone.  Fr.,  astacolithe.  Syn.  : eye  stone,  crab  stone.  A 
concretion  found  in  the  stomach  of  the  crawfish  ( Asta- 
cns  Jiuviatilis),  consisting  of  calcium  carbonate  and  a 
gelatinous  material.  These  concretions,  commonly 
termed  crab’s  eyes  (Lat.,  oculi  [seu  la2)ides]  cancrorum  ; 
Fr.,  yeux  [ou  pierres]  d’ ecrevisses ; Ger.,  Krebsaugen, 
Krebssteine),  are  little  hemispherical  bodies  formed  of 
concentric  layers,  smooth,  hard,  and  having  a shallow 
central  depression  which  gives  them  some  resemblance 
to  an  eye.  They  were  formerly  used  for  acidity,  gout, 
and  haemorrhages. 

ASTAN'TES,  m.  and  /.  pi.  From  astare,  to  stand  by. 
An  old  term  for  nurses. 

AS'TAPHIS,  /.  -stai)h'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  a<na^L<;.  1.  A 

raisin ; especially  the  Corinthian  raisin.  2.  Staphis- 
agria. — A.  agria.  See  Staphisagria. 

AS'TAPHYS,  /.  See  Astaphis  (1st  def.). 

ASTA'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  io-rao-ta  (from  a priv.,  and  karavai, 
to  be  stationary).  Yx.,  astasie.  QsQx.,  Astasie.  1.  Great 
restlessness  with  jactitation.  2.  Muscular  unsteadiness, 
tremor. 

ASTA'SIA-ABA'SIA,  /.  From  aaraaia,  unsteadiness,  a 
priv.,  and  /3ao-i?,  a stepping.  Fr.,  astasie-abasie.  A 
nervous  disorder  in  which  the  sufi'erer  suddenly  falls 
to  the  ground  when  walking,  and  when  sitting  sudden- 
ly bends  forward,  his  head  dropping  on  his  chest  and 
his  body  seeming  to  lose  its  power  of  support.  There 
is  no  loss  of  consciousness. 

ASTAT'IC.  Lat.,  astaticus  (from  a priv.,  and  o-raTt/cd?, 
bringing  to  a standstill.  Fr.,  astatique.  Ger.,  astatisch. 
1.  Unstable,  constantly  in  motion  (said  of  the  needle  of 
a galvanometer).  2.  Free  to  move,  not  affected  by  the 
earth’s  magnetism  (said  of  a magnetic  needle). 
ASTEATO'DES.  From  a priv.,  and  ffTearcdST}?,  tallow- 
like. Deficient  in  or  destitute  of  sebaceous  secretion  ; 
as  a n.,  see  Asteatosis. 

ASTEA'TO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-i.s).  Fr.,  asteatose.  Ger., 
Asteatose.  A deficiency  of  sebum  or  of  fat ; in  the  pi., 
asteatoses,  in  Auspitz’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  a 
family  of  the  steatoses,  comprising  xerodermia  congen- 
ita and  xerodermia  acquisita,  characterized  by  absence 
or  deficiency  of  the  sebaceous  secretion. 

AS'TER,  m.  As'teris.  Gr.,  ia-r-np.  Fr.,  a.  (1st  def.), 
Moile  mere  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Stern  (1st  def.),  Sternform 
(1st  def. ),  Sternblnme  (3d  def.).  1.  That  phase  or  condi- 
tion {.star,  mother  .star,  astral  or  stellate  phase  ox  figure)  of 
a dividing  nucleus  in  which  the  fibrils  are  in  open  loops 
and  arranged  around  a common  centre,  thus  producing 
the  appearance  of  a star ; also  a starlike  figure  that 
appears  in  an  ovum,  in  the  vitelline  plasma  between 
the  lacuna  and  the  surface,  after  the  disappearance  of 
the  germinal  spot  (cf.  Amphiaster).  2.  An  ancient 
name  for  a very  white  earth,  used  as  a haemostatic.  Cf. 


Terra  samia.  3.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — A. 
amelloides.  Different  varieties  of  A.  amellus. — A.  am- 
ellus.  Gr.,  a<nrtp  aTTiKos.  Fr.,  ceil  de  Christ.  Ger., 
blaue  A.  A species  growing  in  central  and  southern 
Europe  and  western  Asia,  of  which  several  varieties 
are  described.  Its  herb  and  root  were  formerly  em- 
ployed in  inflammatory  buboes,  hernias,  and  diseases 
of  the  eyes. — A.  artemisiae  folius.  A.  Tradescanti. — A. 
atticus,  A.  bessarabicus.  A variety  of  A.  amellus. — A. 
blandus.  See  A.  puniceus.—K.  Durandi.  A.  Menziesii. 
— A.  firmus,  A.  foliolosus,  A.  fragilis.  1.  A.  Trades- 
canti. 2.  A.  vimineus. — A.  fruticosus,  A.  linosyris. 
F r.,  dorelle.  Syn.  ; Linosyris  vulgaris  (et  foliosa,  seu 
nuperorum),  Chrysocoma  (seu  Crinitaria,  seu  Erigeron) 
linosyris.  A perennial  European  species  said  to  be 
anthelminthic  and  deobstruent. — A.  Menziesii.  A 
California  species,  belonging  to  the  section  A.  proper, 
enumerated  among  the  medicinal  plants. — A.  puniceus. 
Rough-stemmed  a.,  red-stalked  a.  ; growing  in  Canada 
and  the  northern,  central,  and  Atlantic  districts  of  the 
United  States.  It  is  counted  among  the  medicinal 
plants. — A.  thalassius.  Gr.,  acrTrjp  0aAacrcrio?.  Syn.  : 
Stella  marina.  1.  A certain  marine  zoophyte  which,  to- 
gether with  a species  of  Brassica  and  aromatic  wine, 
was  recommended  by  Hippocrates  for  the  so-called 
ascent  of  the  womb  and  for  hysterical  pains.  2.  An  an- 
cient name  for  a medicament  used  for  catarrh  and  for 
various  pains. — A’es  thalattii.  See  A.  thalassius. — A. 
Tradescanti.  The  Michaelmas  daisy ; growing  through- 
out the  United  States.  It  is  enumerated  among  the 
medicinal  plants. 

ASTEREOGNO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  { -is).  See  Stereoagno- 
sis. 

ASTEREOGNOS'TIC.  Affected  with  stereoagnosis. 

ASTE'RION,  n.  Gr.,  io-repioi'.  Yx.,asterion.  The  point 
of  junction  of  the  occipital,  parietal,  and  temporal 
bones. 

ASTERIS'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  a<TTepi<TKos  (dim.  of  ao-Trjp,  a star). 
Fr.,  asterisque.  A star-shaped  opacity  of  the  cornea. 

ASTER'NAL.  From  a priv.,  and  aripvov,  the  chest. 
Fr.,  asternal.  Not  attached  to  the  sternum. 

ASTER'NIA, /.  Yx.,  aster nie.  A developmental  defect 
characterized  by  absence  of  the  sternum. 

AS'TEROL.  A mixture  of  mercury  parasulphocarbolate 
and  ammonium  tartrate. 

ASTHENE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  aaOeyruxa.  See 
Asthenia. 

AS'THENES.  Gr.,  a<r0et/^?.  Feeble,  sickly,  inflrm.  Cf. 
Asthenic. 

ASTHENI'A,  /.  Gr.,  ia-Oiveia  (from  a priv.,  and  <r0eVo?, 
strength).  Fr.,  asthenie.  Ger.,  Asthenie,  Schwdche, 
Kraftlosigkeit.  1.  Inflrmity,  debility.  2.  That  state 
of  an  individual  in  which  he  is  not  really  sick, 
but  is  prone  to  be  affected  by  morbific  influences. 
3.  According  to  the  Brunonian  nosology,  one  of  the 
fundamental  divisions  (the  other  being  sthenia),  char- 
acterized by  weakness  and  lassitude.  Brown  regarded 
disease  as  a departure  from  the  normal  irritability; 
named  an  increase  of  the  latter  sthenia,  and  a decrease 
a. ; and  classed  fevers  as  sthenic  or  asthenic,  according 
as  they  were  attended  with  a full,  strong  pulse  or  a 
small,  weak,  and  thready  pulse.  4.  According  to  Sau- 
vages,  weakness  of  the  organs  of  animal  life. — Alco- 
holic a.  A condition,  imputed  to  the  habitual  use  of 
alcohol,  in  which  sensations  are  felt  that  seem  to 
depend  on  a flagging  of  the  heart’s  power  (notably  a 
feeling  of  depression  or  sinking,  referred  to  the  locality 
of  the  stomach  or  to  some  point  within  the  chest),  and 
are  relieved  for  the  time  being  by  taking  alcohol. — A. 
ab  inanitione.  A.  resulting  from  haemorrhages  or  mor- 
bid fluxes.— A.  ab  osteosarcosi.  The  debility  of  osteo- 
malacia.— A.  abstinentium.  Weakness  due  to  absti- 
nence from  food. — A.  a hydrocephalo.  A.  due  to  hydro- 
cephalus.— A.  americana.  A form  of  a.  observed  in 


Asthenic 

Asthma 


284 


scorbutic  persons  who  are  addicted  to  strong  drink. — A. 
a pathematis.  A.  due  to  mental  disturbances.^ — A. 
aphrodisiaca.  Sterility. — A.  cachectica.  The  debility 
of  scrofulous  children. — A.  chlorotica.  The  a.  of 
scurvy.— A.  deglutitionis.  See  Dysphagia  atonica. — 
A.  dolorifica.  Angina  pectoris. — A.  febrilis.  The  feel- 
ing of  lassitude  that  precedes  severe  diseases. — A.  hy- 
drocephali,  A.  hydrocephalica.  See  A.  a hydrocephalo. 
—A.  hysterica.  Debility  due  to  hysteria. — A.  infan- 
tum. The  marasmus  of  children.— A.  nativa.  Con- 
genital weakness. — A.  ossifraga.  A debilitating  dis- 
ease attributed  to  the  use  of  Narthecium  ossifragum. — A. 
pannonica.  See  Amphemekina  himgarica. — A.  pecto- 
ralis.  Angina  pectoris. — A.  scorbutica.  Weakness 
due  to  scurvy. — A.  syphilitica.  A.  due  to  syphilitic 
infection. — A.  virginica.  A form  of  a.  characterized 
by  wakefulness,  loss  of  appetite,  and  emaciation,  ob- 
served among  the  early  settlers  in  America. — A.  vocis. 
See  PsELLiSMUS  dentiloqnens. — Local  a.  Fr.,  asthenie 
locale.  Loss  or  impairment  of  function  of  any  organ  or 
set  of  organs  (e.  g.,  muscular  a.). — Muscular  a.  Fr., 
asthenie  musculaire.  Weakness  of  certain  groups  of 
muscles.  Pinel  made  five  varieties  : 1.  Weakness  of 
voluntary  movements.  2.  Paralysis,  3.  Muscular  tre- 
mor. 4.  Contracture.  5.  Torticollis.— Nervous  a.  A 
lowering  of  the  tone  of  the  nervous  system.  Cf.  Neu- 
K.\STHENiA. — structural  a.  A normal  or  pathological 
weakness  of  parts  or  tissues  which  prevents  their  ef- 
fective resistance  to  opposing  forces. — Typhoid  a.  A 
weak  and  depressed  condition  of  the  system  in  which, 
while  no  definite  type  of  disease  is  present,  more  or 
fewer  of  the  symxitoms  of  the  typhoid  condition  are 
manifest. 

ASTHEN'IC.  Cr.,  do-^evr)?.  Lat.,  asthenes,  asthenicus. 
Fr.,  asiheniqne  Ger.,  asthenisch.  Of  the  nature  of,  de- 
pending on,  characterized  by,  or  causing,  asthenia. 

ASTHENICOP'YRA,  /.,  ASTHENICOPYR'ETOS,  m., 
ASTHENICOPYR'ETUS,  m.  See  Asthenopyra. 

ASTHENOGE'NIA,  /.  From  do-ffeveia,  weakness,  and 
yiveLv,  to  come  iiito  existence.  Fr.,  asihenogmie.  The 
production  of  asthenia. 

ASTHENOL'OGY.  Lat.,  asthenologin.  Fr.,  asthmologie. 
Ger.,  Asthenologie.  The  study,  science,  or  doctrine  of 
asthenia. 

AS^THENOMACROBIOTTCA,  /.  From  dcrOeyeta,  asthe- 
nia, aiid  /aa/cpo^ioTo?,  loiig-lived.  Ger.,  Asthenomakrohio- 
tik.  The  art  of  prolonging  a life  which  is  naturally 
feeble. 

ASTHENO'PIA,  /.  From  weak,  and  the 

power  of  sight.  Fr.,  aslheiwpie,  amhli/opie  preshytique. 
Ger. , Gesichtsermudang,  A ngenschwache,  Schwachsichtig- 
keit.  Syn. : copiopia,  hebetado  (sen  dehilitas)  visas.  Im- 
paired vision,  weak-sightedness ; a peculiar  condition 
described  by  Donders,  consisting  of  more  or  less  in- 
ability to  use  the  eyes  continuously  for  close  work 
without  the  occurrence  of  one  or  more  of  the  following 
symptoms : fatigue,  tension,  or  a strained  feeling  in 
and  above  the  eyes,  sometimes  amounting  to  absolute 
pain  ; blurring  of  the  sight,  so  that  all  objects  appear 
indistinct;  blepharospasm  ; lacrymation  ; photophobia  ; 
nausea,  and  even  vomiting  ; and  vertigo.  There  is  no 
organic  disease  of  the  eyes,  and  the  cause  is  usually  to 
be  found  in  an  error  of  refraction,  generally  hyperme- 
tropia. — Accommodative  a.  Lat.,  a.  accommodatira. 
Fr.,  asthenopie  accommodative.  Ger.,  accommodative 
Asthenopie.  A.  of  accommodation  ; a.  dependent  on 
either  an  inherent  weakness  or  an  overworked  condi- 
tion of  the  ciliary  muscle  (muscle  of  accommodation^, 
due  in  the  latter  case  to  an  uncorrected  error  of  refrac- 
tion, almost  always  hypermetropia. — A.  nervosa.  See 
Retinal  a. — A.  of  accommodation.  See  Accommodative 
a. — Binocular  a.  See  Afascalar  a. — Muscular  a.  Lat., 
a.  ma.scularis.  Fr.,  asthenopie  mascnlaire.  Ger.,  mus- 
kaldre  Asthenopie.  A.  dependent  on  inherent  weakne.«;s 


of  the  muscles  of  the  eyes  (insufiicienby  of  the  internal 
or  external  recti),  alone  or  in  connection  with  weakness 
of  the  ciliary  muscle. — Nervous  a.  Lat.,  a.  nervosa. 
See  Retinal  a. — Retinal  a.  Imt.,  a.  retinalis.  Fr.,  astheno- 
pie retiniemne  (ou  de  la  rHine).  Ger.,  Netzhautasthenopie. 
1.  An  old  term  implying  an  a.  depending  on  hyper- 
sesthesia  and  irritability  of  the  retina,  accompanied 
with  hyiiersemia,  occurring  mainly  in  feeble,  nervous, 
and  excitable  persons.  2.  A reflex  form,  of  sympathetic, 
nature,  characterized  by  periodical  failure  of  central 
vision  of  very  short  duration,  during  which  all  objects 
seem  covered  by  a thin  mist  or  fog. — True  a.  See  Ac- 
commodative a. 

ASTHENOP'YRA,  /.,  ASTHENOPYR'ETOS,  m.,  AS- 
THENOPY^RETUS,  in.  From  dadevr)<;,  w'eak,  and  wup 
or  TTvpeTo?,  fever.  Ft.,  asthenopyre.  Fever  accompanied 
with  or  dependent  on  asthenia. 

ASTH'MA,  w.  Asth'matos  (-is).  Gr.,icr0|ua.  Fr. ,asthme. 
Ger.,  A.,  Karzat\h)migkeit,  Engbriistigkeit.  A disease 
characterized  chiefly  by  attacks  of  excessive  dyspnoea 
caused  by  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  smaller  bronchial 
tubes.  It  is  manifested  by  paroxysms,  which  may  be 
excited  by  indigestion,  by  nervous  strain,  by  various 
meteorological  conditions,  or  by  causes  that  are  peculiar 
to  the  individual  case.  In  many  instances  it  seems  to 
be  due  to  an  inherited  tendency,  and  is  believed  by 
some  to  be  associated  with  the  gouty  or  the  rheumatic 
diathesis.  It  attacks  infants  and  persons  of  all  ages, 
and  seems  to  have  no  tendency  to  shorten  life.  The 
paroxysms  commonly  come  ou  at  night,  and  may  recur 
for  several  nights  ; they  may  last  only  a few  minutes 
or  he  prolonged,  with  brief  intermissions,  for  many 
hours  or  days.  The  patient  wheezes  and  gasps,  the 
shoulders  are  raised,  the  head  is  thrown  back,  the  up- 
per part  of  the  chest  is  immovable,  while  the  lower 
part  is  agitated,  the  face  becomes  livid,  and  sufibcation 
seems  imminent.  As  the  spasm  w'ears  away,  there  is 
an  expectoration  of  tough  mucus  in  which  certain  crys- 
tals have  been  found  that  have  been  thought  to  be  con- 
nected with  the  a'tiology  of  the  disease.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  the  attack  there  is  apt  to  be  profuse  diuresis, 
and  neuralgic  pains  may  occur  in  various  parts  of  the 
body. — Abdominal  a.  Lat.,  a.  abdoniinale.  A.  due  to 
some  abdominal  afiection. — Acute  and  chronic  a.  of 
Millar.  See  A.  acatnm  et  chronicum  Millari. — Arthritic 
a.  Lat.,  a.  arthriticum.  1.  A.  depending  on  the  gouty 
diathesis.  2.  Angina  pectoris. — A.  abdominale.  See 
Abdominal  a.— A.  acutum,  A.  acutum  et  chronicum 
Millari,  A.  acutum  periodicum  infantum  (seu  Millari '. 
Fr.,  asthme  aigu  de  Millar.  Spasm  of  the  glottis  or 
laryngismus  stridulus. — A.  adultorum  convulsivum. 
The  ordinary  a.  of  adults.— A.  a gibbo.  1.  A form  ob- 
served in  hunchbacks.  2.  A.  due  to  bronchocele. — A. 
a polypo  cordis.  Shortness  of  breath,  with  palpitation 
of  the  heart,  attributed  to  concretions  in  the  heart. — 
A.  arthriticum.  See  Arthritic  a. — A.  biliosum.  See 
Dyspeptic  a. — A.  bronchiale.  See  A. — A.  cachecticum. 
A.  associated  with  cachexia. — A.  cardiacum.  See  Car- 
diac a. — A.  catarrhale.  See  Catarrhal  a. — A.  convul- 
sivum. See  Convulsive  a.— A.  convulsivum  Willisii. 
A form  which  is  sudden  in  its  attacks ; supposed  by 
Willis  to  be  due  to  some  afiection  of  the  costal  nerves. 
— A.  crystals.  Ger.,  A.-Krystalle.  Syn.  : Charcot-Nen- 
mann  cry.stals.  Certain  crystalline  bodies  found  in  the 
sputum  of  persons  sufiering  with  a.,  considered  by 
Leyden  to  be  peculiar  to  the  disease,  but  they  are  fre- 
quently absent  and  have  often  been  found  in  the  spu- 
tum of  xiersons  entirely  free  from  a.  They  are  color- 
less, opalescent,  and  of  difierent  sizes,  and  consist,  ac- 
cording to  Salkowski,  of  a substance  resembling  mucin, 
or,  according  to  Friedreich,  of  tyrosine. — A.  cultrario- 
rum.  See  Grinders'  a. — A.  dentientium.  Spasm  of  the 
glottis  in  teething  children. — A.  diaphragmaticum, 
A.  dolorificum.  Angina  pectoris. — A.  dyspepticum. 


285 


Asthenic 

Asthma 


See  Dyspeptic  a.— A.  emphysematicum.  A.  accom- 
panied with  pulmonary  en)physema.— A.  equinum. 
The  dyspmea  of  hroken-winded  horses. — A.  exan- 
thematicum.  A.  attributed  to  the  recession  of  a 
cutaneous  eruption.— A.  ex  foenisicio,  A.  ex  foeno. 


ASTHMA  CRYSTALS.  (AFTER  A.  PRAENKEL.) 


See  Hay  a. — A.  febricosum.  A.  occurring  during  the 
course  of  malarial  fever. — A.  flatulentum.  See  Flat- 
ulent a. — A.  fullorum.  Ger.,  A.  der  Tuchmacher.  A 
form  observed  in  weavers. — A.  gypseum.  See  Grind- 
ers^ a. — A.  baemorrboidale.  A term  applied  by  some 
authors  to  a.  attributed  to  hsemorrhoids. — A.  herpeti- 
cum.  See  Herpetic  a. — A.  humidum,  A.  bumorale. 
See  Catarrhal  a. — A.  hydropicorum.  Dyspnoea  from 
pleuritic  etfusion. — A.  hypochondriacum.  A.  associated 
w’ith  hypochondriasis. — A.  hystericum.  See  Hysterical 
a.— A.  idiopatbicum.  See  Idiopathic  a— A.  idiosyn- 
craticum.  See  Idiosyncratic  a. — A.  infantum,  A.  in- 
fantum spasmodicum,  A.  Koppii,  A.  laryngeum  infan- 
tum. Laryngismus  stridulus. — A.  metallariorum,  A. 
metallicum.  See  Anthracosis  (4th  def. ). — A.  metas- 
taticum.  See  Metastatic  a. — A.  Millari,  A.  Millari 
acutum.  See  A.  acntnm  et  chronmim Millari. — A.  nephrit- 
icum.  See  Uraemic  a. — A.  nervosum.  See  Nervous  a. 
— A.  nocturnum.  Nightmare.  See  Incubus. — A. 
nothum.  See  A.  hypochondriacum. — A.  occultum.  See 
A.  comndsimim  Willisii. — A.  paper.  Nitre  paper.  See 
Charta  pota.ssii  nitratis  (under  Potassium). — A. 
phlegmaticum.  A.  attributed  to  “repelled  oedema 
of  the  extremities  . . . with  scanty  secretion  of 
urine.”— A.  pituitosum.  See  Catarrhal  a.— A.  ple- 
thoricum.  See  Plethoric  a. — A.  pneumodes.  A form 
in  which  the  sputum  is  solid  or  becomes  so  soon 
after  its  expulsion. — A.  pneumonicum.  See  Catar- 
rhal a. — A.  pressoriodolorificum.  Angina  pectoris. 
—A.  pulverulentorum.  See  Grinders’  a.— A.  puru- 
lentum.  Dyspnoea  due  to  an  ab.scess  in  the  air- 
passages. — A.  sanguineum.  See  Plethoric  a. — A.  satur- 
ninum.  A.  due  to  chronic  lead  poisoning. — A.  senile, 
A.  seniorum.  See  Senile  a. — A.  siccum.  See  Dry  a. — 
A.  simplex.  See  Idiopathic  a.— A.  spasmodicoartbriti- 
cum  inconstans.  Angina  pectoris.— A.  spasmodico- 
flatulentum.  See  Flatulent  a.-— A.  spasmodicum.  See 
Convulsive  a.— A.  spasticum,  A.  spasticum  adultorum. 
See  Convulsive  a.— A.  spontaneum.  See  Idiopathic  a. — 
A.  stomacbicum.  See  Dyspeptic  a. — A.  symptomati- 
cum.  See  Symptomatic  a. — A.  syncopticum.  Ger., 
Br  'dune  der  Brust.  Angina  pectoris. — A.  tbymicocyanot- 
icum,  A.  tbymicum,  A.  tbymicum  Koppii.  Spasm  of 
the  glottis.— A.  tbyreoideum.  See  Thyreoid  a. — A. 
typicum.  See  Periodic  a. — A.  ursemicum,  A.  urino- 
sum.  See  Uraemic  a. — A.  uteri,  A.  uterinum.  See 
Uterine  a.— A.  vaporosum.  See  Anthracosis  (4th 
def.).— A.  venereum.  A.  attributed  to  syphilis. — A. 


verminosum.  A.  attributed  to  intestinal  wmrms.— 
Bronchial  a.  Lat.,  a.  bronchiale.  Fr.,  asthme  bronchial. 
Ger.,  Bronchialasthma.  See  A. — Bronchitic  a.  See  Ca- 
tarrhal a. — Cardiac  a.  Lat.,  a.  curdiacum.  Fr.,  asthme 
cardiaque.  Ger.,  cardiales  A.  A term  applied  to  sudden 
attacks  of  pain  and  distress,  with  dyspnoea,  occurring 
in  subjects  of  advanced  heart  disease. — Catarrhal 
a.  Lat.,  a.  catarrhale.  Fr.,  asthme  catarrhal.  Ger.,  ca- 
tarrhalisches  A.  A.  attended  with  increased  bronchial 
secretion. — Central  a.  A.  or  dyspnoea  due  to  the  influ- 
ence of  the  central  nervous  system. — Congestive  a. 
Ordinary  a.  attributed  to  a congested  state  of  the  di- 
gestive organs. — Continued  a.  See  Moist  a. — Conjunc- 
tival a.  An  affection  characterized  by  intense  hyper- 
a'Jiiia  of  the  conjunctiva,  especially  of  the  upper  lids, 
often  as-sociated  with  hypersemic  conditions  of  the  nasal 
mucous  membrane  and  occurring  or  becoming  more  in- 
tense periodically  ; characterized  by  a feeling  of  weari- 
ness, heaviness  about  the  head,  insomnia,  and  often  a 
sense  of  constriction  about  the  neck  and  chest. — Con- 
vulsive a.  Lat.,  a.  convulsivum.  Fr.,  asthme  convulsif. 
Ger.,  convulsivisches  A.  1.  Dry  a.  2.  Spasm  of  the  glot- 
tis.— Diathetic  a.  Fr.,  asthme  diathesique.  A.  depend- 
ing on  some  diathesis. — Diurnal  a.  A.  in  which  the 
attacks  occur  in  the  daytime. — Dry  a.  Lat.,  a.  siccum. 
A.  without  expectoration. — Dynamic  a.  See  A. — Dys- 
peptic a.  Lat.,  a.  dyspepticum.  A.  presumed  to  depend 
on  gastric  irritation. — Emotional  a.  A.  in  which  the 
attacks  are  due  to  emotional  excitement. — Flatulent  a. 
Lat.,  a.  flatulentum.  Shortness  of  breath  arising  from 
flatus. — Grinders’  a.  Lat.,  a.  cultrariorum.  Fr.,  mala- 
die  des  aiguiseurs,  phthisic  calculeuse  (ou  silicieuse).  Ger., 
Schleiferkrankheit.  A.,  or  pulmonary  phthisis,  caused 
by  the  constant  inhalation  of  small  particles  of  steel  or 
of  stone. — Haemic  a.  See  Toxic  a. — Hay  a.  Lat.,  a.  ex 
foeno.  Fr.,  asthme  (ou  flevre,  ou  rhume)  des  foins  (ou 
d’He).  Ger.,  Heu.-A.  The  asthmatic  form  of  hay  fever 
(see  under  Fever). — Heberden’s  a.  Angina  pectoris. 
— Herpetic  a.  Lat.,  a.  herpeticum.  A.  occurring  in 
connection  with  cutaneous  eruptions. — Humid  a., 
Humoral  a.  Lat.,  a.  humidum.  See  Catarrhal  a. — 
Hysterical  a.  Lat.,  a.  hystericum.  A.  due  to  hysteria. 
— Idiopathic  a.  Lat.,  a.  idiopathicum.  Ger.,  idiopath- 
isches  A.  A.  not  depending  on  any  other  disease. — 
Idiosyncratic  a.  Lat.,  a.  idiosyncraticum.  A.  in  which 
the  attacks  are  brought  on  by  some  substance,  like  a 
rose,  a violet,  etc,,  concerning  w’hich  the  individual  has 
an  idiosyncrasy. — Infantile  a.  Spasm  of  the  glottis  or 
laryngismus  stridulus. — Intermittent  a.  of  children. 
Laryngismus  stridulus. — Intrinsic  a.  Fr,,  asthme  in- 
trinseque.  An  a.  or  dyspnoea  due  to  a direct  irrita- 
tion of  the  lungs. — Kopp’s  a.  Lat.,  a.  thymicum  Koppii. 
Spasm  of  the  glottis. — Laryngeal  a.  Laryngismus  strid- 
ulus.— Lipocardiac  a.  A.  due  to  fatty  disease  of  the 
heart. — Marine  a.  Beri  beri. — Metastatic  a.  Lat.,  a. 
metastaticum.  A.  supposed  to  be  due  to  a metastasis  of 
some  other  disease. — Millar’s  a.  Ger.,  Millar’ sches  A. 
See  A.  acutum  et  chronicum  hlillari. — Miner’s  a.  Lat.,  a. 
metallariorum.  See  Anthracosis  (4th  def,).— Moist  a. 
Lat.,  a.  humidum.  Ger.,  feuchtes  A.  A.  with  expectora- 
tion of  purulent  matter.— Nervous  a.,  Neuropulmonary 
a,  Lat,,  rt.  werro.swfw.  1.  Ordinary  a,  2.  A variety  de- 
.scribt'd  by  Laeniiec,  in  wdiich  there  is  apparently  no 
bronchial  spasm,  but  simply  dyspnoea  accompanied  by 
puerile  respiration. — Non-organic  a.  See  Idiopathic  a. 
— Organic  a.  See  Cardiac  a. — Paralytic  bronchial  a. 
A rare  form,  supposed  to  depend  on  a relaxed  rather 
than  a spasmodic  condition  of  the  bronchioles. — Peptic 
a.  See  Dyspeptic  a. — Periodic  a.  A.  recurring  at  defi- 
nite intervals. — Pituitous  a.  See  Catarrhal  a. — Pleth- 
oric a.  Lat.,  a.  plethoricum.  A.  due  to  plethora  or  to 
the  suppression  of  some  habitual  flux. — Pneumobulbar 
a.  See’s  term  for  a.  supposed  to  be  occasioned  by  pul- 
monary irritation  transmitted  to  the  origin  of  the  pneu- 


286 


Asthmatic 
Astrapophobia 

mogastric  nerve  and  reflected  back  to  the  bronchioles. 
— Primary  a.  See  Idiopathic  a. — Renal  a.  Lat.,  a. 
nephriiicum.  See  Uraemic  a. — Rheumatic  a.  A.  depend- 
ing on  the  rheumatic  diathesis. — Saturnine  a.  The 
dyspnoea  that  sometimes  attends  lead  poisoning. — 
Secondary  a.  See  Symptomatic  a. — Senile  a.  Lat.,  a. 
senile.  A term  applied  by  some  authors  to  a.  attributed 
to  old  age.— Simple  a.,  Spasmodic  a.  See  A.— Spas- 
modic a.  of  children.  Spasmodic  croup. — Spasmodic 
bronchial  a.  See  A.— Spitting  a.  See  Moist  a. — 
Stomachic  a.  See  Dyspeptic  a. — Symptomatic  a.  Lat., 
a.  symptomaticum.  A.  occurring  as  a manifestation  of 
some  other  disease,  organic  or  functional. — Thymic  a. 
Lat.,  a.  thymicum.  Fr.,  asthme  thymique.  Spasm  of  the 
glottis  ; so  called  by  Kopp,  who  attributed  it  to  enlarge- 
ment of  the  thymus  gland. — Thyr(e)oid  a.  A.  attrib- 
uted to  enlargement  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — Toxic  a. 
A.  due  to  poisoning  of  the  nervous  system  by  some  spe- 
cific morbid  matter. — Uraemic  a.  Lat.,  a.  uraemicum. 
A.  occurring  in  connection  with  Bright’s  disease,  often 
due  to  a chronic  pulmonary  oedema. — Uterine  a.  Lat., 
a.  uterinum.  A form  of  dyspnoea  observed  in  hysterical 
patients  and  not  dependent  on  any  organic  disease. — 
Urticarial  a.  A.  associated  with  urticaria. 
ASTHMATTC.  Gr.,  ia0iJiaTLK6<;.  Lat.,  asthmaticus.  Fr., 
asthmatiqiie.  Ger.,  asthmatisch  (adj.),  engbriistig  (adj.), 
Asthmatiker  (n.).  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or 
proceeding  from  asthma  or  dyspnoea ; as  a n.,  one  who 
suffers  with  asthma. — A.  dropsy.  See  Beri  beri. 
ASTKMAT'TCOSCORBU'TIC.  Pertaining  to  or  suflTer- 
ing  from  both  asthma  and  scurvy. 

ASTHMATOPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  (-is).  Fr.,  asth- 
mato-phthisie.  Ger.,  ScJiwindsucht  mit  Asthma.  Phthisis 
accompanied  with  asthma. 

ASTH"MATORTHOPNCE'A,  /.  See  Asthmorthopncea. 
ASTHMORTHOPN(E'A,  f.  Fr.,  asthmorthopnee.  Ger., 
Asthmorthopnde,  Bruststeckung.  Orthopnoea  due  to 
asthma  or  to  any  impediment  to  respiration  situated 
within  the  chest. 

ASTIGMAT'IC.  Fr.,  astigmatique.  Ger.,  astigmatisch. 
1.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  affected  with  astigma- 
tism. 2,  Used  for  defining  degi’ees  of  astigmatism 
(e.  g.,  a.  lens). 

ASTIG'MATISM  [Whewell].  Lat.,  astigmatisynns  (from 
a priv.,  and  a-riytia,  a spot).  Fr.,  astigmatisme.  Ger., 
Astigmatismus.  A state  of  irregular  refraction  of  an 
eye,  usually  congenital,  in  which  the  rays  of  light 
diverging  from  a single  point  can  not  be  brought  to  a 
focus  at  a point  on  the  retina ; an  asymmetrical  con- 
dition of  the  refraction  of  the  different  meridians  of  the 
eye. — Abnormal  irregular  a.  Fr.,  astigmatisme  irreg- 
ulier  anormal.  Ger.,  abnormer  unregelmdssiger  Astigma- 
tismus. A.  due  to  some  defect  in  the  curvature  of  the 
cornea  or  to  some  irregularity  in  the  structure  or  posi- 
tion of  the  crystalline  lens.  Metamorphopsia  is  the 
chief  symptom. — Acquired  a.  Fr.,  astigmatisme  acquis. 
Ger.,  erworbener  Astigmatismus.  A.  dependent  on  flat- 
tening of  the  cornea  from  inflammatory  changes,  on 
irregular  apposition  of  the  flaps  after  a cataract  exti-ac- 
tion,  or  on  dislocation  of  the  crystalline  lens. — Com- 
pound hypermetropic  a.  Fr.,  astigmatisme  hypermetro- 
piqne  compose.  Ger.,  zusammengesetster  hypermetropischer 
Astigmatismus.  That  state  of  refraction  in  which  liyper- 
metropia  exists  in  the  two  principal  meridians,  with 
an  additional  degree  of  hypermetropia  in  one  of  them ; 
symbol,  H + Hm.— Compound  myopic  a.  Fr.,  a.stigma- 
tisme  myopique  compose.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzter  myop- 
ischer  Astigmatismus.  That  state  of  refraction  in  which 
myopia  exists  in  both  principal  meridians,  with  an  ad- 
ditional degree  of  myopia  in  one  of  them ; symbol, 
M -}-  Am. — Corneal  a.  A.  due  to  causes  residing  in  the 
cornea.— Hypermetropic  a.  Fr.,  astigmatisme  hyper- 
metropique.  Ger.,  hypermetropischer  Astigmatismus.  See 
Simple  and  Compound  hypermetropic  a. — Irregular  a. 


Fr.,  astigmatisme  irregulier.  Ger.,  unregelmdssiger  Astig- 
matismus. See  Normal  and  Abnormal  irregular  a. — Len- 
ticular a.  Fr.,  astigmatisme  lenticulaire.  Ger.,  Linsen- 
astigmatismus.  A.  due  to  causes  residing  in  the  crystal- 
line lens. — Mixed  a.  Fr.,  astigmatisme  mixte.  Ger., 
gemischter  Astigmatismus.  A form  of  a.  in  which  myopia 
exists  in  one  principal  meridian,  and  hypermetropia 
in  the  other.  When  there  is  predominant  myopia, 
its  symbol  is  Amh,  and  when  there  is  predominant 
hypermetropia,  Ahm.— Myopic  a.  See  Simple  and 
Compound  myopic  a.— Normal  irregular  a.  Fr.,  astigma- 
tisme irregulier  normal.  Ger.,  unregelmdssiger  normaler 
Astigmatismus.  A.  due  to  irregularities  in  the  structure 
and  density  of  the  crystalline  lens,  so  that  an  aberration 
of  the  rays  occurs  as  they  traverse  the  different  sectors, 
in  consequence  of  which  there  is  an  imperfect  coinci- 
dence of  the  images  of  the  different  sectors.  Its  chief 
symptom  is  polyopia. — Regular  a.  Fr.,  astigmatisme 
regulier.  Ger.,  regelmdssiger  Astigmatismus.  That  error 
of  refraction  which  is  due  to  a difference  in  the  focal 
distance  of  the  two  principal  meridians,  and  depends 
mainly  on  the  curvature  of  the  cornea. — Simple  hyper- 
metropic a.  Fr.,  astigmatisme  simple  hypermetropiqne. 
Ger.,  einfacher  hypermetropischer  Astigmatismus.  A.  with 
emmetropia  in  one  of  the  principal  meridians  of  the  eye 
and  hypermetropia  in  the  other  ; symbol.  Ah. — Simple 
myopic  a.  Fr.,  astigmatisme  simple  myopique.  Ger., 
einfacher  myopischer  Astigmatismus.  A.  with  emmetro- 
pia in  one  of  the  principal  meridians  of  the  eye  and 
myopia  in  the  other  ; symbol.  Am. 

ASTIGMOM'ETER.  From  a priv.,  ariyfxa,  a spot,  and 
fjLerpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  astigmometre.  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  degree  of  astigmatism  by  determin- 
ing the  difference  in  refraction  between  the  meridians 
of  the  cornea,  devised  by  Javal  and  Schiotz,  and  based 
upon  Coccius’s  ophthalmometer.  The  object  of  fixation 
is  formed  by  two  white  rectangles  moving  on  a peri- 
metric arc,  with  a radius  of  35  ctm.,  in  the  centre  of 
which  is  the  corneal  image  of  the  eye  observed.  This 
reflection  is  seen  through  a lens  or  glass,  the  objective  of 
which  produces  a real  and  reversed  image  in  the  tube 
of  the  instrument.  This  image  is  divided  by  a Wollas- 
ton’s birefracting  prism,  introduced  between  the  two 
objectives  and  seen  through  the  eyepiece,  at  the  focus 
of  which  it  is  formed.  The  strength  of  the  birefract- 
ing prism  is  such  that  it  exactly  bisects  an  object  of  3 
mm.,  situated  at  the  point  where  the  eye  of  the  patient 
is  to  be  placed.  One  of  the  white  rectangles  is  cut  out 
in  the  shape  of  a staircase  in  which  the  steps  measure 
6 mm.  in  width.  The  instrument  being  properly 
placed,  the  two  rectangles  may  readily  be  turned  until 
one  of  the  images  of  one  is  in  contact  with  one  of  the 
images  of  the  other.  In  turning  the  instrument  around 
its  axis,  the  two  images  maintain  their  relative  position 
if  no  astigmatism  is  present.  They  separate  or  become 
superimposed  if  the  curvature  of  the  cornea  varies  from 
one  meridian  to  another.  Each  step  of  the  staircase, 
one  of  the  images  of  which  encroaches  upon  the  other, 
when  the  position  of  the  arc  changes  by  90°,  corresponds 
to  a refractive  difference  of  D1  between  the  two  merid- 
ians of  the  cornea,  and  a fraction  of  a step  to  an  equiv- 
alent fraction  of  a dioptre. 

ASTI'TES,  711.  pi.  See  Parastat^. 

AS'TOMA,  71.  -stom'atos  (-is).  A monster  without  a 
mouth. 

ASTOM'ATOUS.  Having  no  mouth. 

ASTO'MIA, /.  From  o priv.,  and  ard/oia,  the  mouth. 
Fr.,  astomie.  Ger.,  Astomie.  The  state  of  having  no' 
mouth. 

AS'TOMOUS.  Gr.,  acTTOjuio?.  Lat.,  asto7iws,  astomus.  Fr., 
asto77ie.  Ger.,  7nundlos,  miindunglos,  astomds.  See  As- 
TOMATOUS. 

ASTRAG'ALAR.  Lat.,  astragaleus.  Fr.,  astragalien. 
Pertaining  to  the  astragalus. 


287 


ASTRAGALEC'TOMY.  From  aarpayaXo^,  the  astragalus, 
and  €KTop.^,  excision.  Fr.,  aatragalectomie.  Excision  of 
the  astragalus. 

ASTRAG"ALOCALCA'NEAL.  Lat.,  astragalo calcaneus. 
Fr.,  astragalo-calcaneen.  Pertaining  to  the  astragalus 
and  the  calcaneum. 

ASTRAG'ALOID.  Gr.,  aaTpaya\J^Sr]<;.  Lat.,  astragaloides. 

Fr.,  astragaldide.  Kesembling  an  astragalus. 
ASTRAG'ALOS,  m.  See  Astragalus. 
ASTRAG"ALOSCAPH'OID.  Fr.,  astragalo-scaphu'ide. 

Pertaining  to  the  astragalus  and  to  the  scaphoid  bone. 
ASTRAG"ALOTIB'IAL.  Pertaining  to  the  astragalus 
and  the  tibia. 

ASTRAG'ALUM,  n.  See  Astragalus. 

ASTRAG'ALUS,  m.  Gr.,  acrr  pay  aXo<;,  acrrpi<;  (3d  def. ). 
Fr.,  astragale.  Ger.,  Sprunghein  (3d  def.j,  Wurfelbein 
(3d  def.),  Rollbein  (3d  def.),  Wirtelbein  (3d  def.).  Syn.: 
talus  (3ddef. ),  quatrio  (3d  def.),  os  ballistse  (3d  def.). 
1.  An  old  name  for  one  of  the  cervical  vertebrse.  2. 
Anciently,  any  small  bone  used  in  the  game  of  dice. 
3.  The  ankle  bone,  the  sling  bone,  the  huckle  bone, 
the  first  bone  of  the  tarsus  ; an  irregularly  cubical  bone 
which  forms  the  keystone  of  the  arch  of  the  foot,  artic- 
ulating above  with  the  tibia  and  fibula,  anteriorly  (by 
a large  convex  head)  with  the  scaphoid  bone,  and  in- 
teriorly (by  two  synovial  joints,  one  behind  the  other) 
with  the  os  calcis.  The  superior  articulation  (the  ankle 
joint  proper)  is  a simple  hinge  joint  allowing  of  antero- 
posterior motion,  the  rolling  lateral  mobility  of  the 
foot  being  provided  for  in  the  articulations  between 
the  a.  and  the  os  calcis  below  and  the  scaphoid  bone  in 
front.  The  convex  portion  which  articulates  with  the 
scaphoid  bone  is  termed  the  head,  the  constricted  por- 
tion behind  it  the  neck,  and  the  remainder  of  the  bone 
the  body.  The  a.  of  the  hare  and  that  of  the  pig  were 
recommended  by  the  ancients  in  the  treatment  of  epi- 
lepsy, difficult  parturition,  colic,  and  calculous  affec- 
tions, also  for  the  pain  following  fractures.  4.  An  an- 
cient measure  used  by  physicians.  5.  A leguminous 
plant  mentioned  by  Dioscorides.  6.  The  milk  vetch, 
a genus  of  herbaceous  or  suffruticose,  papilionaceous 
plants. — A.  arnacantha.  A Caucasian  species  said  to 
furnish  a slight  amount  of  tragacanth  of  poor  quality. 
Its  root  contains  much  mucilage. — A.  ascendens.  An 
undershrub  growing  in  southwestern  Persia,  said  to 
furnish  a large  quantity  of  tragacanth  and  a variety  of 
manna. — A.  brachycalyx.  A species  growing  in  Per- 
sian Kurdistan,  furnishing  tragacanth. — A.  caryocar- 
pus.  An  annual  herb  growing  in  the  southern  and 
western  United  States ; counted  among  the  medicinal 
plants. — A.  caucasicus.  A shrubby  species  growing  in 
the  Caucasus  and  furnishing  tragacanth. — A.  chartos- 
tegius.  An  oriental  species  furnishing  a variety  of 
manna. — A.  crotalarise.  A species  growing  on  the 
Pacific  coast  of  California  ; according  to  some  authori- 
ties, the  poisonous  rattle  weed,  or  loco  weed,  which 
produces  in  cattle  feeding  upon  it  the  disease  called 
loco. — A.  cylleneus.  A shrub  growing  in  the  Pelopon- 
nesus. It  furnishes  a variety  of  the  tragacanth  ex- 
ported from  Greece. — A.  exscapus.  Fr.,  astragale  sans 
tige  (ou  a gousses  vehis).  Ger.,  stengelloser  Traganth. 
Syn.  : Astragaloides  syphilitica.  Stemless  milk  vetch. 
A perennial  European  herb.  It  was  formerly  much  em- 
ployed as  a diuretic  and  diaphoretic,  and  was  especially 
used  as  a remedy  for  the  various  complications  of  the 
later  stages  of  syphilis,  and  also  for  gout  and  rheuma- 
tism.— A.  glaux.  Fr.,  herbe  au  lait.  Syn.  : Astragaloi- 
des glaux.  An  annual  herb  growing  in  dry  places  in 
the  south  of  France  and  in  Spain,  believed  to  be  the 
yXav^  of  Dioscorides.  This  plant,  prepared  with  a de- 
coction of  barley,  has  been  used  as  a galactagogue. — A. 
glycyphyllos.  Fr.,  fausse  reglisse,  reglisse  bdtarde  (ou 
sauvage),  chasse-vaches.  Ger.,  wildes  Siissholz,  Wolfsscho- 
ten.  A perennial  herb  growing  throughout  Europe  and 


Asthmatic 
Astrapophobia 

northern  Asia.  The  leaves  and  the  seeds  have  been 
used  as  an  aperient  and  a remedy  in  retention  of  urine, 
strangury,  and  dartrous  affections,  and  the  root  has 
been  employed  as  a substitute  for  licorice. — A.  gum- 
mifer,  A.  gummiferus.  Fr.,  astragale  gommif ere.  Ger., 
gummigebender  Traganth.  A shrub  growing  throughout 
central  A.sia  Minor,  Syria,  and  thence  north  to  Kurdis- 
tan. It  is  said  to  furnish  a variety  of  tragacanth  ; also, 
according  to  Guibourt,  a variety  of  false  tragacanth. 
(Bassora  gum)  used  in  the  adulteration  of  genuine  tra- 
gacanth.— A.  Hornii.  A California  species,  said  to  be 
one  of  those  producing  the  disease  loco  in  animals  which 
feed  upon  it. — A.  kurdicus.  A shrub  growing  through- 
out Cilicia  and  Cappadocia  and  extending  eastward  to 
Kurdistan.  It  furnishes  part  of  the  Aintab  tragacanth, 
— A.  lanigerus.  A North  African  species.  A variety 
{A.  tragacanthoides),  a perennial  herb  indigenous  to 
Armenia  and  Russia,  is  said  to  be  used  in  decoction  by 
the  Russians  in  intermittent  fever. — A.  leioclados.  A 
species  growing  in  Cappadocia,  Armenia,  and  Lebanon. 
It  furnishes  tragacanth. — A.  lentiginosus.  A species 
growing  throughout  the  Pacific  United  States.  A va- 
riety (var.  Fremontii)  growing  in  Nevada  and  Califor- 
nia is  said  to  produce  the  disease  called  loco  in  animals 
feeding  upon  it. — A.  luteus  perennis  procumbens  vul- 
garis. A.  glycyphyllos.—A.  massiliensis.  Fr.,  barbe 
de  renard,  dragante,  epine  de  bouc.  Syn.  : A.  tragacan- 
tha,  A.  tragacantha,  var.  a.,  Tragacantha  massiliensis.  A 
species  growing  in  the  south  of  France,  Corsica,  and 
Morocco,  said  not  to  furnish  tragacanth,  although  it 
has  been  placed  among  the  plants  producing  that  gum. 
— A.  microcephalus.  A shrub  growing  in  Asia  Minor, 
Armenia,  and  Russia.  It  furnishes  a variety  of  traga- 
canth.— A.  mollissimus.  A species  growing  in  the 
United  States  west  of  the  Mississippi  as  far  as  Califor- 
nia. It  is  one  of  the  so-called  loco  weeds,  producing 
loco  in  cattle.  It  contains  an  active  principle  which, 
according  to  Ott,  reduces  the  cardiac  force  and  fre- 
quency ; at  first  increases,  then  diminishes,  the  arterial 
tension  ; decreases  motor  irritability,  blunts  the  sensi- 
bility of  the  cerebral  centres,  and  acts  as  a strong  nar- 
cotic ; increases  the  secretion  of  saliva,  powerfully 
dilates  the  pupil,  and  acts  as  a tetanizing  agent  upon 
the  spinal  centres. — A.  Mortoni.  A California  species, 
said  to  act  as  a deadly  poison  upon  sheep. — A.  nuttalli- 
anus.  An  annual  or  biennial  decumbent  herb,  becom- 
ing perennial  on  cultivation,  found  in  the  western 
United  States  as  far  as  California.  It  produces  a fatal 
variety  of  loco  in  cattle. — A.  poterium.  A shrub  grow- 
ing in  Granada.  The  root  contains  much  gum,  and 
was  formerly  used  as  a tonic,  nervine,  and  vulnerary. 
— A.  pungens.  The  A.  angustifolms,  var.  S pedtincularis. 
— A.  pycnocladus.  A species  growing  in  Persia  and 
Kurdistan.  It  furnishes  a large  amount  of  tragacanth. 
— A.  strobiliferus.  An  herbaceous  species  growing  in 
Turkestan,  said  to  furnish  the  red  variety  of  traga- 
canth.— A.  verus.  A shrub  growing  in  western  Persia, 
said  to  furnish  the  greater  part  of  the  gum  tragacanth 
of  commerce. 

AS^TRAL.  Gr.,  aarpiKo^.  Lat.,  astralis.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
astralisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  an  aster.  2.  Pertaining  to 
the  stellate  phase  of  the  nucleus  in  karyokinesis. 

ASTRAN'TIA,  /.  From  d<npov,  a star.  Fr.,  astrance. 
Ger.,  Astrantie,  Sterndolde,  Meisterwurz.  A genus  of 
umbelliferous  herbs.— A.  Candida.  See  A.  major.— A. 
diapensia.  The  Sanicula  europsea. — A.  epipactis.  A 
species  supposed  to  be  the  inLuaKri^  of  Dioscorides. — A. 
major.  Fr.,  otruche  noire,  sanicle  femelle  (ou  de  mon- 
tagne).  Ger.,  sehwarze  (oder  falsche)  Meistenmrz.  The 
black  .sanicle,  black  masterwort,  of  central  Europe.  The 
rhizome  has  been  used  as  a purgative,  and  is  sometimes 
mixed  with  or  .substituted  for  black  hellebore  root. 

ASTRAPOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  aarpan^,  lightning,  and 
</)o/3o9,  terror.  Fr.,  astraphobie.  Excessive  terror  at 


288 


Astrapoplectus 

Ataxia 

the  approach  of  thunderstorms,  accompanied  by  nau- 
sea, vomiting,  weakness  of  the  limbs,  and  vertigo. 

ASTRAPOPLEC^TUS.  Gr. , ao-TpaTroTrArjKTos.  Struck  or 
blasted  with  lightning. 

ASTRIC'TION.  Lat.,  astrictio.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Zusammen- 
zielmng,  Verstopfimg.  1.  The  tightening  of  a bandage  or 
a ligature.  2.  The  action  of  an  astringent  or  a styptic. 

ASTRIC'TIVE,  ASTRIC'TORY.  Lat.,  astriciorius.  See 
Astringent. 

ASTRIC'TUS.  1.  Constipated.  2.  Astringent. 

ASTRIN'GENCY.  Fr.,  astringence.  Ger.,  adstrbigiie)- 
rende  Kraft.  The  property  of  acting  as  an  astringent. 
— Principle  of  a.  An  old  name  for  gallic  acid. 

ASTRIN'GENT.  Lat.,  astringens.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  ad- 
stringi{e}rend  (adj.j,  zusammenzieliend  (adj.),  adstringi(e )- 
rendes  Mittel  (n.).  1.  Having  the  property  of  causing 

contraction  or  shrinking  of  living  tissues,  so  as  to 
diminish  the  amount  of  blood  and  other  liquids  in 
them,  control  or  reduce  hsemorrhage  from  them,  and 
lessen  their  secretion.  2.  Constipating  (by  diminish- 
ing the  intestinal  secretions).  3.  As  a n.,  any  agent 
producing  these  effects. 

AS'TRION,  n.  Gr.,  ao-rptov  (dim.  of  ao-TrJp,  a star).  1. 
Of  Dioscorides,  Plantago  cor onopi folia.  2.  According  to 
Ingrassias,  a term  used  by  Galen  as  synonymous  with 
astragalus  (the  ankle  bone). 

AS'TRIS,  /.  Gr.,  ao-rpis.  See  Astragalus  (3d  def.). 

AS^TROBLES.  -ble'tos  {-is).  Gr.,  ao-TpojSAij?,  io-Tpo^ArjTos. 
Affected  with  astrobolismus. 

ASTROBLE'SIA, /.  Gr.,  aarpo/SArjo-ia.  See  Astrobolis- 
mus. 

ASTROBLE^TOS.  Gr.,  ao-rpd/SATjTo?.  See  Astrobles. 

ASTROBOLE'SIA,  /.,  ASTROBO'LIA,  /.,  ASTROBOLIS'- 
MTTS,  M.  Gr.,  a<TTpoPo\.r)ata,  aarpo^oXia,  do'Tpo^oAio’p.ds. 
Fr.,  astrobolisme.  Syn.  : sideratio.  1.  A sudden  wither- 
ing or  blighting  of  an  organism  or  a part  (said  origi- 
nally of  plants),  as  by  the  heat  of  the  sun  or  by  some 
malign  influence  attributed  to  the  stars,  especially  the 
dogstar.  2.  The  state  of  being  struck  by  lightning. 
3.  Sunstroke.  4.  A stroke  of  apoplexy.  5.  Sphacelus. 

ASTROCA'RYTJM,  n.  From  aarpov,  a star,  and  Kipvov,  a 
nut,  from  the  stellate  dehiscence  of  the  pericarp  in 
some  of  the  species.  A genus  of  palms. — A.  tucuma, 
A.  vulgare.  The  tucum  palm ; a Brazilian  species. 
The  root  is  said  to  be  used  as  an  antisyphilitic. 

ASTRODEN^BRON,  n.  From  aarpov,  a star,  and  SevSpov, 
a tree.  See  Sterculia. 

ASTROID'EUS.  Fr.,  astro'ide.  Star-shaped. 

AS'TRON,  n.  See  Astrum. 

ASTRO'NIUM,  n.  A genus  of  American  anacardiaceous 
plants. — A.  fraxinifolium.  A species  which  furnishes 
a turpentine  and  has  an  astringent  wood. — A.  graveo- 
lens.  A species  bearing  an  astringent  fruit,  used  in 
New  Granada  as  a medicine. 

AS'TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  aa-rpov.  Lit.,  anything  brilliant  or 
admirable  ; a name  formerly  applied  to  alcohol  and  all 
essences,  also  to  any  medicinal  preparation  which  was 
supposed  to  have  acquired  special  virtues  in  the  method 
of  its  preparation ; the  power  thus  acquired ; any 
remedy  of  extraordinary  virtues. 

ASTU'CHITJM,  n.  That  portion  of  the  inferior  cornu  of 
the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain  which  is  in  relation 
with  the  hippocampus  major. 

ASTY'LIS,  f.  -styl'idos  (-is).  From  a priv.,  and  o-rCAt? 
(dim.  of  (ttuAo?,  a shaft).  1.  An  old  name  for  the  mis- 
tletoe. 2.  A variety  of  lettuce  formerly  used  as  an 
antaphrodisiac. 

ASTYPHTA,  n.  f.  See  Astysia. 

ASTY^SIA,  jf.  (fr.,  acTTvaia  (from  a priv.,  and  a-Tveif,  to 
make  erect).  Fr.,  asty.sie.  Defective  power  of  erection 
of  the  penis. 

ASTYTTCUS.  See  Astytos. 

ASTY'TIS, /.  -yt'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  ao-TvW?.  See  Astylis 
(2d  def.). 


ASTY'TOS,  ASTY'TUS.  Gr.,  ^o-tvtos.  Pertaining  to, 
dependent  on,  causing,  or  affected  with  astysia. 

ASY'LUM,  n.  From  aa-wAos,  safe  from  violence.  Fr., 
asyle.  Ger.,  Asyl,  Ztifluchtsort.  A place  of  refuge  for 
those  who  are  sick  oi*  afflicted  in  any  way  calling  for 
special  care  and  protection. — Insane  a.,  Lunatic  a. 
Fr.,  asyle  des  alienes.  Ger.,  Irrenanstalt.  An  a.  for  the 
care  and  treatment  of  the  insane. — Lying-in  a.  Fr., 
maternity  Ger.,  Gebdranstalt.  A maternity  hospital ; 
an  institution  into  which  women  are  received  at  or 
shortly  before  the  time  of  labor,  and  where  they  are 
cared  for  during  parturition  and  the  puerperal  period. 

ASYMBO'LIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  a-vp.^o\ov,  a sign. 
Ger.,  Asyoibolie.  A term  proposed  by  Finkelnburg  for 
the  phenomena  of  aphasia,  because  those  affected  with 
it  are  unable  to  make  themselves  understood  by  the 
customary  signs  (i.  e.,  by  words). 

ASYM'METRAL.  See  Asymmetrical. 

ASYMMET^RIC( AL ).  Gr.,  a(rvp.p.erpo^.  Lat.,  asym/met- 

ricas.  Fr.,  asymetrique.  Ger.,  asymmetrisch.  Lacking 
in  symmetry,  not  developed  alike  on  both  sides ; of 
organs,  existing  on  only  one  side  of  the  body. 

ASYM^METRY.  Gr.,  acrvp.peTpia  (from  a priv.,  and  avp.- 
p-erpia,  Symmetry).  Lat.,  asymmetria.  Fr.,  asymetrie. 
Ger.,  Asymmetrie.  A deviation  from  equality  of  devel- 
opment of  the  two  sides  of  the  body,  of  an  organ,  or  of 
the  two  members  of  a pair  of  organs ; the  existence  of 
an  organ  on  one  side  of  the  body  without  that  of  a cor- 
responding organ  on  the  other  side. — Meridional  a. 
See  Regtdar  astigmatism. 

ASYM^PHYTOTJS.  Gr.,  da-vp.<f>vTOi.  Lat.,  asymphytus. 
Distinct,  not  grown  together. 

ASYN'CLITISM.  From  a priv.,  avv,  along  with,  and 
(cAicri?  or  kAitu?,  an  inclination,  a slope.  Fr.,  asynditisme. 
The  state  of  obliquity  of  two  or  more  things  to  each 
other  (e.  g.,  the  foetal  head  and  the  parturient  canal  or 
a particular  portion  of  it). 

ASYNECHTA,  /.  From  do-wexjjs,  not  continuous.  Fr., 
asynechie.  Lack  of  structural  continuity. 

ASYNECH'IC.  TuSit.,  asynechicus.  Pertaining  to,  affected 
with,  or  caused  by  asynechia. 

ASYNERGI'A,  /.  See  Asynergy. 

ASYNER'GIC.  Gr.,  davvepyo^.  Lat.,  asynergos.  Fr., 
asynergique.  Ger.,  asynergisch,  nicht  mitwirkend.  Per- 
taining to  asynergy,  not  acting  in  harmony. 

ASYN'ERGY.  Lat.,  asynergia  (from  a priv.,  and  a-w- 
epyeta  or  avvepyia,  concerted  action).  Fr.,  asynergie. 
Ger.,  Mangel  an  Mitwirhung.  A lack  of  due  proportion 
in  the  simultaneous  action  of  two  or  more  organs  or 
parts.  Cf.  Incoordination. — Progressive  locomotor 
(or  motorial)  a.  See  Locomotor  ataxia. — Verbal  a. 
Fr.,  asynergie  verbale.  Incoordination  of  speech,  as  in 
aphasia. — Vocal  a.  Fr.,  asynergie  vocale.  Choreic  inco- 
ordination of  the  phonatory  muscles  of  the  larynx. 

ASYNE'SIA, /.  Gr.,  daw^aLa.  Fr.,  asynesie.  Ger., 
Dummheif,  Einsichtslosiglceit.  Stupidity. 

ASYN'ETOUS.  Gr.,  do-vi^ero?.  Lat.,  asynetos.  Ger., 
dumm,  einsiclitslos.  Affected  with  asynesia. 

ASYNO'DIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  a-woBia,  a journey- 
ing together.  Fr.,  asynodie.  Ger.,  Mangel  an  Bei- 
.sc/i /a/ (1st  def.),  Unvermbgen  zum  Beischlaf  {2d  def .}.  1. 

Lack  of  sexual  intercourse.  2.  Impotence. 

ASYNOD'IC.  Lat.,  asynodicus.  Fr.,  asynodique.  Ger., 
asynodisch.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  affected  with 
asynodia. 

ASYNO'VIA,  /.  Fr.,  asynorie.  Insufflciency  of  syno- 
vial fluid. 

ASYN'THESIS, /.  -the'seos  {-syn'thesis).  From  a priv., 
and  <Tvy0€(ri<;,  Composition.  Fr.,  asynthhe.  Defective 
connection  of  parts. 

ASYN'THETOS.  Affected  with  asynthesis. 

ASYN'TROPHY.  From  a priv.,  and  a-vvTpo<}>ia,  develop- 
ment in  common.  Lack  of  symmetrical  growth  or  de- 
velopment. 


289 


Astrapoplectus 

Ataxia 


ASYS'TOLE,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  o-uo-toA)?,  a contraction. 
Fr.,  asystolie.  Ger.,  Asystolie.  An  abnornal  action  of 
the  heart  characterized  by  defective  contraction  and 
empyting  of  one  or  both  of  the  ventricles,  particularly 
in  cardiac  aflections  in  the  stage  of  compensatory  dis- 
turbance.— Cardiataxic  a.  Fr.,  asystolie  cardiataxique. 
Temporary  a.  due  to  tumultuous  action  of  the  heart. — 
Cardioplegic  a.  Fr.,  asystolie  cardioplegique.  Perma- 
nent paralytic  a. ; amyocardia. 

ASYSTOLTC.  Fr.,  asystolique.  Ger.,  asystolisch.  Per- 
taining to  or  afiected  with  asystole. 

ASYS'TOLISM.  See  Asystole. 

ATAC'TIC.  Lat.,  atactos,  atacticus  (from  araKTos,  dis- 
orderly). Fr.,  atactique.  Ger.,  ataktisch.  Pertaining 
to,  caused  by,  or  affected  with  ataxia. 

ATAC'TOS,  ATAC'TUS.  Atactic. 

ATALAN'TIA, /.  Fr.,  atalantie.  A genus  of  aurantia- 
ceous  trees  and  shrubs. — A.  monophylla.  Syn. : Limo- 
nia  monophylla,  Trichilia  spinosa.  A thorny  shrub 
growing  in  Malabar  and  Coromandel.  The  bark  of  the 
root  is  antispasmodic  ; the  leaves  are  aromatic ; the 
fruit  (wild  lime)  has  been  used  in  medicine  ; an  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  is  used  externally  in  rheumatism 
and  paralysis. 

ATARAX'IA, /.  Gr.,  irapa^i'a.  Ger.,  Geistesruhe.  Free- 
dom from  emotional  disturbance. 

ATAR'SYLE.  Ferric  cacodylate. 

AT'AVISM.  Lat.,  atavismus  (from  atavus,  a forefather). 
Fr.,  atavisme.  Ger.,  Stammdhnlichkeit.  1.  Resemblance 
to  one’s  ancestors.  2.  The  reappearance  of  one  of  the 
primitive  types  in  the  descendants  of  parents  of  differ- 
ent races.  3.  That  manifestation  of  ancestral  influence 
which  consists  in  bodily  or  mental  peculiarities  in- 
herited from  an  ancestor  more  remote  than  the  father 
and  mother ; the  reappearance  of  family  traits  after 
they  have  been  in  abeyance  for  one  or  more  genera- 
tions.— Direct  a.  Fr.,  atavisme  directe.  A.  occurring 
in  the  direct  line  of  descent. — Indirect  a.  Fr.,  ata- 
visme indirecte.  Of  Sedgwick,  phenomenon  of  the 
transmission  of  peculiarities  not  presented  by,  or  pre- 
vailing in  the  family  of,  either  parent,  but  possessed 
by  a male  by  whom  the  mother  had  previously  been 
impregnated  ; the  transmission  of  the  peculiarities  of  a 
woman’s  first  husband  to  her  children  by  a succeeding 
husband. 

ATAVIS'TIC.  Yv.,  atavistique.  Pertaining  to  atavism. 
ATAXTA, /.  Gr.,  ara^t'a.  Yy.,  ataxie.  Gqy.,  Ataxie.  1. 
Anciently,  any  morbid  state,  especially  if  characterized 
by  disordered,  irregular  action,  such  as  irregularity  of 
the  pulse,  or  by  not  conforming  to  the  typical  course. 
2.  An  assemblage  of  nervous  symptoms  characterized 
by  irregularity  and  by  want  of  correspondence  to  the 
gravity  of  the  disease  with  which  they  are  apparently 
associated  ; indicative  of  a primary  or  secondary  cere- 
bral affection  of  greater  or  less  gravity.  3.  Incoordina- 
tion of  muscular  action,  especially  of  the  kind  men- 
tioned under  Locomotor  a. — Abortive  locomotor  a.  Fr., 
ataxie  locomotrice  fruste.  Syn.  : tabes  dolorosa,  painfid 
tabes.  The  neuralgic  form  of  locomotor  a.,  in  which 
the  lancinating  pains  are  the  most  prominent  feature 
and  may  remain  such  for  many  years. — Acute  a.  Lo- 
comotor a.  of  rapid  development. — Alcoholic  a.  A form 
of  muscular  incoordination  observed  in  drunkards,  re- 
sembling locomotor  a. ; said  to  depend  on  peripheral 
neuritis. — A.  cordis.  See  Paralytic  a.  of  the  heart. — A. 
mensium,  A.  menstruum.  See  Menstrual  a. — A.  motus. 
See  Locomotor  a. — A.  spirituum.  Fr.,  ataxie  des  esprits 
animaux.  An  instability  of  the  nervous  system  to  which 
Sydenham  attributed  nervous  disorders. — Briquet’s  a. 
Hysterical  a. — Bulbar  a.  Ger.,  bulb'dre  Ataxie.  Loco- 
motor a.  occasioned  by  a lesion  of  the  pons  Varolii  or  of 
the  medulla  oblongata. — Central  a.  Ger.,  centrale 
Ataxie.  A.  due  to  disturbance  in  the  centres  which 
preside  over  coordination. — Cerebellar  a.  Fr.,  ataxie 
19 


cerebelleuse.  Ger.,  cerebelldre  Ataxie.  A.  depending 
on  disease  of  the  cerebellum  ; usually  to  be  distin- 
guished by  the  patient’s  staggering  from  side  to  side 
like  a drunken  man  and  often  falling  to  one  side. — 
Cerebral  a.  Ger.,  cerebrate  Ataxie.  A.  due  to  a lesion 
of  the  cerebrum. — Choreic  a.  Fr.,  ataxie  chorHforme. 
The  muscular  incoordination  that  accompanies  the  vol- 
untary movements  of  patients  with  chorea. — Diph- 
theritic a.  A form  which  sometimes  follows  diphtheria 
and  precedes  the  occurrence  of  diphtheritic  paralysis. 
The  main  phenomena  of  locomotor  a.  are  observed,  and 
the  attack  may  pass  ofi‘  without  paralysis,  or  it  may  end 
in  death  from  nervous  exhaustion. — Drunkards’  a.  See 
Alcoholic  a.— Family  a.,  Friedreich’s  a.,  Hereditary  a. 
Fr.,  ataxie  hereditaire.  Ger.,  hereditdre  Ataxie.  Fried- 
reich’s disease  ; a rare  and  peculiar  disease  somewhat 
resembling  locomotor  a.,  but  almost  always  occurring 
in  several  children  of  a family,  especially  the  girls,  be- 
tween the  ages  of  twelve  and  eighteen  years.  The  pre- 
liminary pains  are  usually  absent ; there  is  marked 
ataxia  of  the  lower  limbs,  which  soon  extends  to  the 
arms,  and  subsequently  there  is  a disturbance  of  speech 
supposed  to  depend  on  incoordination,  together  with 
nystagmus.  The  disease  lasts  for  many  years,  and, 
being  incurable,  ends  in  paralysis,  contractures,  and 
atrophy  of  the  muscles  involved. — Hysterical  a.  An 
assemblage  of  hysterical  phenomena  resembling  those 
of  locomotor  a.,  but  usually  without  the  darting  pains. 
— Locomotor  a.  Lat.,  a.  motus.  Fr.,  ataxie  locomotrice. 
Ger.,  Bewegungsataxie.  Syn.  : progressive  locomotor  (or 
motorial)  a.  (or  asynergy),  posterior  spinal  sclerosis,  in- 
flammation (or  sclerosis)  of  the  posterior  root  zones  of  the 
spinal  cord,  tabes  dorsalis  (seu  dorsualis),  cons^imption  of 
the  spinal  cord,  gray  degeneration  of  the  posterior  columns 
of  the  spinal  cord,  cerebral  paraplegia,  Duchenne's  paraly- 
sis (or  disease).  A disease  of  the  nervous  system  (com- 
monly the  posterior  root  zones  of  the  dorsolumbar 
portion  of  the  spinal  cord)  usually  occurring  in  middle- 
aged  men,  which  is  generally  very  chronic  in  its  course, 
but  is  believed  to  prove  fatal  in  all  cases.  The  initial 
symptoms  are  variable,  the  most  remarkable  of  them 
being  lightninglike  pains  beginning  in  the  back  and 
following  the  course  of  the  nerves  of  the  lower  limbs. 
After  a short  time,  muscular  incoordination  of  the  lower 
limbs  (or  of  the  upper  limbs  also  when  the  spinal  lesions 
are  situated  at  a high  level)  sets  in  and  becomes  the 
prominent  symptom  to  which  the  affection  owes  its 
name.  There  is  no  loss  of  power  in  the  muscles,  and 
the  patient’s  lack  of  control  over  them  is  due  to  dimin- 
ished sensibility,  so  that  he  is  deprived  of  the  normal 
guiding  sensations,  and  has  to  depend  almost  entirely 
on  the  sense  of  sight — if  he  shuts  his  eyes,  he  is  “ often 
entirely  unaware  of  the  situation  and  position  of  his 
limbs,”  and  is  very  apt  to  fall  if  he  attempts  to  walk. 
The  tendon  reflexes,  particularly  that  of  the  patella, 
are  almost  always  diminished  or  abolished.  Visual  and 
auditory  disturbances  are  frequent,  especially  contrac- 
tion, inequality,  or  reflex  immobility  of  the  pupils, 
paralysis  of  the  ocular  muscles,  atrophy  of  the  optic  or 
the  acoustic  nerve,  and  auditory  vertigo.  ‘ ‘ Crises  ” are 
often  observed,  consisting  of  functional  disturbances  of 
the  digestive  organs  or  the  laryngeal  muscles,  attacks 
of  renal  colic,  and,  in  women,  paroxysms  of  sexual 
excitement.  Various  diseases  of  the  joints  (tabetic  ar- 
thropathies) are  not  uncommon. — Menstrual  a.  Lat.,  a. 
mensium.  Fr.,  ataxie  menstruelle.  An  old  term  for  vica- 
rious menstruation,  sometimes  applied  to  other  disorders 
of  the  menstrual  function. — Motor  a.  Ger.,  motorische 
A.  1.  Locomotor  a.  2.  A disturbance  of  the  nerve 
tracts  which  bear  the  coordinating  impulses  to  the  pe- 
riphery.— Muscular  a.  Yv.,  ataxie  muscidaire.  Muscu- 
lar incoordination  from  any  cause. — Paralytic  a.  of  the 
heart.  A condition  observed  in  bulbar  affections,  with- 
out organic  disease  of  the  heart ; characterized  by  pal- 


Ataxiamnesic 

Atlodymus 


pitation,  dyspnoea,  weakness  of  the  cardiac  sounds, 
oedema,  and  dropsy.— Progressive  locomotor  a.  Fr., 
ataxie  locomotrice  progressive  [Duchenne].  Ger.,  pro- 
gressive locomotorische  Ataxie.  See  Locomotor  a. — Sen- 
sory a.  Ger.,  sensorische  Ataxie.  A form  of  a.  (the  ex- 
istence of  which  is  denied  by  Erb  and  Friedreich)  at- 
tributed to  disturbance  of  the  nerve  tracts  leading  from 
the  periphery  to  the  centres  of  coordination.  Cf.  Motor 
a. — Spinal  a.  See  Locomotor  a. — Static  a.  A terra  for 
the  unsteadiness  of  locomotor  a.  observed  when  the 
patient  attempts  to  stand  erect  with  the  eyes  closed 
and  the  feet  side  by  side  ; also  for  the  uncertain  move- 
ments of  the  upper  limbs  in  the  later  stages  of  the  dis- 
ease. 

ATAX"IAMNE'SIC.  Pertaining  to  a combination  of 
muscular  incoordination  with  loss  of  memory. 
ATAX'IC.  Fr.,  ataxique.  1.  See  Atactic.  2.  See  Ady- 
namic. 3.  As  a 11.  (Ger.,  Atalctiker),  a person  affected 
with  locomotor  ataxia. 

ATAX"OADYNAM'IA, /.  ¥r.,  ataxo-adynamie.  A state 

of  adynamia  with  ataxia. 

ATAX"OADYNAM'IC.  Lat.,  ataxoadynamicus.  Fr., 
ataxo-adynamique.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  ataxo- 
adynamia. 

ATAXODYN'AMY.  From  ira^La,  confusion,  and  Svva/xK;, 
power.  Fr.,  ataxodynamie.  Irregularity  of  the  move- 
ments of  an  organ. 

ATAXOPHE'MIA,  f.  From  ara^La,  irregularity,  and 
(fxxvac,  to  speak.  Fr.,  ataxophemie.  Incoordination  of 
speech  ; also  any  abnormal  cerebral  condition  on  which 
it  depends. 

AT'AXY,  n.  See  Ataxia. 

ATECH'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  arexvia.  Fr.,  atechnie.  Lack  of 
art,  unskillfulness ; improperly,  atecnia. 

ATEC^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  areKvLa  (from  a priv.,  and  re<vov,  a 
child).  Fr.,  atecnie.  Ger.,  Ateknie.  Properly,  child- 
lessness or  barrenness  ; used  also  to  signify  impotence 
and  anaphrodisia. 

ATEC'NOS.  Gr.,  areKvo?.  Ger.,  ateknisch.  Childless  or 
barren. 

ATELAIMORRHOI'DES,  /,  pi.  From  ireArj?,  incom- 
plete, and  ai/xoppoi's,  a haemorrhoid.  See  Blind  h>emor- 
EHOIDS. 

ATELECTA'SIAL.  See  Atelectatic. 

ATELEC'TASIS, /.  -ta'seosi-ec'tasis).  From  ireArj?,  im- 
perfect, and  e/cTacrt?,  extension.  Fr.,  atelectasie.  Ger., 
Atelektase,  Atelektasie.  Defective  expansion ; as  com- 
monly employed,  a.  pulmonum  {q.  v.). — Acquired  a. 
Lat.,  a.  acquisita.  Collapse  of  pulmonary  tissue  from 
disease. — A.  adnata.  Congenital  a.  pulmonum. — A. 
pulmonum.  Fr.,  atelectasie  des  poumons.  Ger.,  Lung- 
enatelektasie.  Imperfect  expansion  of  the  lungs  with 
consequent  persistence  of  their  foetal  condition  after 
birth. — Compression  a.  Ger.,  Gompressionsatelektasie. 
Pulmonary  collapse  due  to  pressure,  as  by  pleural 
effusion. — Obstructive  a.  Ger.,  Obstriictionsatelektasie. 
Pulmonary  collapse  from  plugging  of  a bronchial  tube. 
— Postnatal  a.  See  Acquired  a. 

ATELECTAT'IC.  Fr.,  atelectasique.  Ger.,  atelektatisch. 
Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  atelectasis. 
ATELEPLA'SIA,  /.  From  ireATj?,  imperfect,  and  TrAacri?, 
formation.  See  Atelia  (1st  def.). 

ATELI'A,  /.  Gr.,  areAeia.  Fr,,  atelie  (1st  def,),  atelines 
(2d  def. ).  Lack  of  development  of  a part. 
ATELOCAR'DIA,  f.  From  arcAj)?,  imperfect,  and  KapSta, 
the  heart.  See  Cardiatelia. 

ATELOCH(E)I'LIA,  f.  From  ireAji?,  imperfect,  and 
xeiAo?,  the  lip.  Fr.,  atelochalie.  Imperfect  develop- 
ment of  the  lip. 

AT"ELOENCEPHA'LIA, /.  Fr.,  a.  Imperfect  develop- 
ment of  the  brain, 

ATELOGLOS'SIA,  /.  From  arcA^?,  imperfect,  and 
vAio-o-a,  the  tongue.  Defective  development  of  the 
tongue. 


ATELOGNA'THIA,  /.  From  ireA^?,  imperfect,  and 
yvaflos,  the  jaw.  Fr.,  atelognathie.  Imperfect  develop- 
ment of  the  lower  jaw. 

ATELOM YE'LIA,  /.  From  dreA))?,  imperfect,  and  /uveAds, 
marrow.  See  Myelatelia. 

AT"ELOPROSO'PIA,  /.  From  dreAii?,  imperfect,  and 
npoa-toTTov,  the  face.  Fr.,  ateloprosopie.  Imperfect  de- 
velopment of  the  face. 

AT"ELOR(RH)ACHID'IA,  f.  From  dreATi?,  imperfect, 
and  pdxi?,  the  spine,  Fr.,  atelorrhachidie.  Imperfect 
development  of  the  spine.  See  Spina  bifida. 
ATELOSTO'MIA,  /.  From  dreA^?,  imperfect,  and  aro^a, 
the  mouth.  Defective  development  of  the  mouth. 
AT'ENES.  Gr.,  drevij?  (from  a intens.,  and  reiVei*/,  to 
stretch).  Staring, 

A'TER.  Gr,,  fieXa^.  Fr.,  noir.  Ger.,  schwarz.  In- 
tensely black. — A.  succus,  Atra  bills.  See  Melan- 
cholia. 

ATERAM'NIA,  f.  Gr.,  arepap-vLa.  Crudeuess,  harsh- 
ness, indigestibility. 

ATERAM'NOS,  ATERAM'NUS,  ATEREM'NOS,  ATER- 
EM'NUS.  Gr.,  arepap-vog,  arepep.vo^.  1,  Crude,  harsh, 
refractory,  indigestible.  2.  Constipated. 

ATE'RES.  Gr. , artip-q^,  aTr\p6<;.  NoxioUS. 
ATHAMAN'TA,  /.  Fr.,  athamante.  Ger.,  Augenwurz. 
A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — A.  cretensis,  A. 
cretica.  Gr.,  fiau/co?,  SavKog  kptjtocos.  Fr.,  daucus  de 
Candle  (on  de  Crete  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  Alpen-Augen- 
wurz,  kretische  Hirschwurz.  Syn.  : Petrocarvi,  Libanotis 
hirsuta  (seu  cretensis),  daucus  creticus  (sen  candianus), 
myrrhis  annua.  A perennial  European  species,  of  which 
there  are  two  varieties.  The  fruit,  often  called  the 
seed,  was  formerly  much  used  as  a stimulant,  stomachic 
tonic,  diuretic,  and  emmenagogue. — A.  mutellinoides. 
A.  cretensis,  var.  mutellinoides. — A.  rupestris.  A.  cre- 
tensis, var.  mutellinoides. 

ATHAMAN'TICA,/.,  ATHAMAN'TICUM,  n.  See  Meum 

athamanticum. 

ATHANA'SIA,  f.  Gr,,  aOavaaLa.  Fr.,  athanasie.  Ger., 
Unsterblichkeit.  Immortality,  an  old  name  for  various 
medicines,  to  express  their  extraordinary  virtues. 
ATH'ANON.  A certain  proprietary  disinfectant. 
ATH'ANOR.  Lat.,  furnus  philosophorum  (seu  philosophi- 
cus  compositus,  seu  turritus,  seu  chymicus),  uterus  chy- 
micus  (seu  spagyricus),  piger  Henricus.  Fr.,  fourneau 
des  paresseux.  Ger.,  Acanor,  faule  Heinz.  A sort  of 
self-feeding  charcoal  furnace  formerly  used  by  chem- 
ists, in  which  the  reserve  of  fuel  was  contained  in  a 
hollow  cylinder  above  the  fire,  and  subsided  gradually 
as  the  combustion  made  room  for  it — precisely  as  in  the 
modern  “base-burning”  stove. 

ATHELAS'MUS,  m.  From  a priv.,  and  0r]\a(rp.6<;  (from 
0rjA77,  the  nipple),  suckling.  Inability  to  give  suck,  es- 
pecially from  imperfect  development  of  the  nipple. 
ATHE'LES.  Gr.,  a0r)\^q  (from  a priv.,  and^TjATj,  the  nip- 
ple). 1.  Having  no  nipples.  2.  Never  having  given 
suck.  3.  As  a n.,  a child  that  has  not  been  suckled. 
ATHE'LIA, /.  Ft.,  athelie.  Absence  of  the  nipple. 
ATHE'LUS.  Gr.,  a0T;Ao?  (from  a priv.,  and  0-n\-q,  the 
nipple).  1.  Weaned.  2.  Having  never  been  suckled, 
ATHELX'IS,  /.  -thelx'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  adeA^is.  Fr., 
athelxie.  The  act  of  suckling  or  pressing  out  milk  from 
the  breast. 

ATH'ENOR.  See  Athanor. 

ATHERAPETJ'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  a0epaneva-ia.  Want  of  at- 
tendance, neglect  of  a patient. 

ATHERAPEU'TOS.  Gr.,  i^epaTreuro?.  1.  Neglected,  not 
taken  care  of.  2,  Incurable. 

ATHER'MAL.  Gr.,  a0epp.o^.  Ft.,  athermal.  GeT.,ather- 
misch.  Cool  (said  of  spring  waters  of  a temperature  be- 
tween 0°  and  15°  C.  [=32°  and  59°  F.]). 
ATHER'MANCY.  From  a priv.,  and  0eppaiv€(r0ai,  to 
become  heated.  Fr.,  athermaneite.  The  state  of  being 
athermanous. 


291 


ATHER'MANOUS.  Fr.,  athermane.  Ger.,  atherman. 
Impervious  to,  or  not  transmitting,  radiant  heat  (the 
opposite  of  diathermanousj. 

ATHERMA'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  0epixa<ria,  heat. 
Fr.,  athermasie.  Absence  of  heat. 

ATHER'MIC.  Gr.,  a0epfi.os  (from  a priv.,  and  Oepixri, 
heat).  Fr.,  athermique.  Ger.,  athermisch.  1.  Ather- 
manous.  2.  Unaccompanied  by  fever. 

ATHERMO'SIA,  /.  See  Athermasia. 
ATHER"MOSYSTAL'TIC.  From  a priv.,  heat, 

and  (TvaraXTiKos,  contracting.  Fr.,  athermosystaltique. 
Not  contracting  under  the  influence  of  heat  (said  of 
muscles). 

ATHEROLO'GION,  n.  Gr.,  aBepoKoyiov.  An  ancient  for- 
ceps for  extracting  thorns,  splinters,  etc. 

ATHERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  i07jpa>p.a  (from 
aOrjpr},  porridge).  Fr.,  atherome,  loupe  enhysUe,  mollus- 
cum  stearique.  Ger.,  Breigeschwulst,  Balggeschwulst, 
Grutzbeutelgeschwulst.  Syn.  : steatoma,  acne  sebacea  mol- 
luscum,  cystis  sebacea,  lupia,  talpa.  1.  Properly,  a wen 
(a  sebaceous  cyst) ; a subcutaneous  cyst  of  considerable 
size,  consisting  of  the  retained  contents  of  one  or  more 
sebaceous  follicles,  situated  most  commonly  on  the 
scalp,  forehead,  neck,  or  back,  usually  covered  with 
skin  unaltered  in  appearance  ; so  called  from  the  por- 
ridgelike character  of  the  contents.  2.  Any  morbid 
deposit  resembling  the  contents  of  a wen.  It  is  often 
applied  to  atheromatous  degeneration  of  an  artery. — 
Arterial  a.  Lat.,  a.  arteriale.  Fi'.,  atherome  arteriel. 
The  formation  of  yellowish  patches,  consisting  mostly 
of  fat  granules,  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  elastic  coat 
of  an  artery,  which  subsequently  assume  the  consist- 
ence of  gruel. — A.  cutis.  See  A.  (1st  def.). — Blepharo- 
a.  See  the  major  list. — Capillary  a.  Fr.,  atherome  des 
capillaires.  The  formation  in  the  walls  of  the  capil- 
laries of  fatty  granules  like  those  of  the  early  stage  of 
arterial  a. 

ATHEROMA'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  atheromasie.  Atheromatous 
degeneration  of  an  artery. 

ATHEROM'ATOUS.  Lat.,  atheromaticus,  other omatodes. 
Fr.,  other omctteux.  Ger.,  atheromatbs.  Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  caused  by,  or  affected  with  atheroma. 
ATHERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Atheromasia. 
ATHEROSPER'MA,  n.  -sper'matos  {-is).  From  6.9-^p,  a 
beard,  and  auipp-a,  a seed.  Fr.,  atherosperme.  A genus 
of  trees. — A.  moschatum.  The  Tasmanian  or  Austra- 
lian sassafras  ; a large  tree  growing  in  New  Holland. 
The  bark  (sassafras  bark)  yields  a volatile  oil  which  is 
said  to  act  as  a diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  cardiac  seda- 
tive ; it  also  contains  an  alkaloid  called  atherosper- 
mine. 

ATK"EROSPERMATAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  athSro- 
sperma-tannique.  Ger.,  Atherospermagerbsdure.  Tannic 
acid  from  the  bark  of  Atherosperma  moschatum. 
ATHEROSPER'MIN(E).  Fr.,  atherospermine.  Ger., 
Atherospermin.  An  alkaloid  extracted  from  the  bark 
of  Atherosperma  moschatum. 

ATH'ETOID.  From  aeero?  (see  Athetosis),  and  elSo?, 
resemblance.  Ger.,  athetotisch.  Resembling  athetosis. 
ATHETO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  a0«To?  (from  a priv., 
and  TtOevai,  to  bring  into  position*),  without  fixed  posi- 
tion. Fr.,  athetose.  Ger.,  Athetose.  Syn.  : Hammond'’s 
disease.  An  affection  of  the  nervous  system  described 
by  W.  A.  Hammond  in  1871  and  considered  by  him  to 
be  due  to  degenerative  changes  in  the  brain  and  to  be 
distinct  from  methemiplegic  chorea,  with  which  it  has 
been  confounded.  It  is  characterized  by  involuntary 
movements  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  usually  of  one  side 
only,  of  a slow,  apparently  determinate,  systematic, 
and  uniform  character,  with  a tendency  to  distortion  ; 
often  preceded  and  accompanied  by  other  symptoms  of 
cerebral  disease,  especially  epileptic  seizures  and  im- 
pairment of  the  intellect,  and  attacking  middle-aged 
men  of  intemperate  habits.  In  a case  observed  by  S. 


Ataxiamnesic 
Atlodymus 

Ringer,  lesions  of  the  optic  thalamus,  the  corpus  stria- 
tum, and  adjacent  parts  were  found  after  death. 
ATHLET^ICS.  Gr. , aOKrjTLKrj.  Fr.,  athletique.  Ger.,  Ath- 
letik.  The  art  and  exercises  of  athletes. 

ATHLIP'TOS,  ATHLIP'TUS.  Gr.,  ie\,nroc.  Fr.,  ath- 
lipte.  Ger.,  athliptisch.  Setting  in  suddenly  without 
premonition  (said  of  fevers). 

ATH'ONOR.  See  Athanor. 

ATHREP'SIA,  /.  From  a priv.,  and  0pe«|/is,  nutrition. 
Fr.,  athrepsie.  Ger.,  Athrepsie.  Defective  nutrition. 
Of  Parrot,  a chronic  state  of  malnutrition  in  infants, 
attributed  to  faulty  development,  characterized  by 
progressive  emaciation,  with  greenish,  liquid  evacua- 
tions from  the  bowels,  vomiting,  and  loss  of  digestive 
power. 

ATH'RIX.  At'richos  (-is).  Gr.,  iOpL^.  1.  Devoid  of 
hair.  2.  Weak,  enervated. 

ATH"ROOPOM'PHOLYX,  /.  and  m.  -phol'ygos  {-is). 
See  PoMPHOLYX  conferta. 

ATH'ROOS.  Gr.,  a6p6o<;.  Ger.,  geh’duft.  Heaped  up, 
aggregated,  copious  (said  of  cutaneous  lesions  and  of 
secretions). 

ATHY'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  aOvixia.  (from  a priv.,  and  0vfx6<:,  ani- 
mation). Fr.,  athymie.  Ger.,  Mut{h)losigkeit.  1.  Men- 
tal dejection.  2.  See  Apsychia. 

ATHYM'ICUS,  ATHY'MUS.  Gr.,  Ger.,  schwer- 

mut{h)ig.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  afiected  with 
athymia. 

ATHY'MY.  See  Athymia. 

ATHYR(E)0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Insufficient  develop- 
ment or  inadequate  functional  activity  of  the  thyreoid 
gland,  also  the  morbid  condition  dependent  thereon. 
ATHYR'ITJM,  n.  Fr.,  athyrion.  A genus  of  ferns  allied 
to  Asplenium. — A.  asplenioides,  A.  cyclosorum,  A.  filix 
foemina.  See  Asplenium  filix  foemina. — A.  filix  mas. 
See  Aspidium  filix  mas. — A.  laetum,  A.  laxum,  A.  ova- 
tum,  A.  tripinnatum.  See  Asplenium  /cemina. 
ATHYRO'SIS,  /.  See  Athyreosis. 

ATH'YRUS,  m.  See  Lathyrus. 

AT'ISIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Atisin.  An  alkaloid,  Cie 
H74N2O5,  found  in  Aconitum  heterophyllum. 

ATLAN'TAD.  Toward  the  atlas. 

ATLAN^TAL,  ATLAN^TAN.  Gr.,  ’ArAa^Ti/co?.  Lat.,  at- 
lanticus.  Fr.,  atlantique.  Ger.,  atlantisch.  Pertaining 
to,  connected  with,  or  directed  toward  the  atlas ; 
hence,  superior  (in  this  sense,  said  of  the  upper  limbs). 
ATLAN"TIOBLI'QUUS,  m.  Of  E.  Coues,  the  obliquus 
capitis  superior  muscle. 

ATLANTI'ON,  n.  Gr.,  irXdvTeiOP.  An  old  name  for  the 
atlas. 

ATLAN"TIREC'TTJS,  m.  Of  E.  Coues,  the  rectus  capitis 
posticus  minor  muscle. 

ATLANTPUS.  Gr.,  ’ArAavreto?.  See  Atlantal. 
ATLAN"TOAX'IAL,  ATLAN"TOAX'OID.  Lat.,  atla7ito- 
axialis,  atlantoaxoideus.  Fr. , atlo'ido-axo'idien.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  atlas  and  the  axis. 

ATLAN"TOOCCIP'ITAL.  Lat.,  atlantooccipitalis.  Fr., 
atldido-oceipital.  Pertaining  to  the  atlas  and  the  occip- 
ital bone. 

ATLAN"TOODON'TOID.  Lat.,  atlantoodo7itoideus.  Fr., 
atldido-adonto'ide.  Pertaining  to  the  atlas  and  the  odon- 
toid process  of  the  axis. 

AT'LAS,  m.  -lan'tos  {-is).  Gr.,  ’ArAa?  (the  name  of  the 
god  who  was  supposed  to  bear  up  the  pillars  of  heaven ). 
The  first  cervical  vertebra ; ringlike  or  elliptical  in 
shape,  from  the  fact  that  its  body,  instead  of  b(‘ing  con- 
solidated with  it,  constitutes  the  odontoid  process  of  the 
second  vertebra  (the  axis),  upon  which  the  a.  turns  in 
rotation  of  the  head.  It  articulates  above  with  the 
condyles  of  the  occipital  bone,  allowing  of  the  nodding 
movements  of  the  head. 

AT"LOAX'OID.  See  Atlantoaxial. 

ATLODID'YMUS,  ATLOD'YMUS,  m.  From  dr\a<;,  the 
atlas,  and  SiBvpio^,  double.  Fr.,  atlodidyme,  atlodyme. 


Atloid 

Atresia 


292 


A monster  having  two  separate  but  contiguous  heads 
on  a single  neck. 

AT'LOID.  Fr.,  atloide,  atloidien.  See  Atlantal. 
ATLOr'DOAX'OID.  See  Atlantoaxial. 
ATLOI"DOINFRAOCCIPITA'LIS,  m.  See  Atloido- 

SUBOCCIPITALIS. 

ATLOI"DOMASTOID'EUS,  m.  The  obliquus  capitis  su- 
perior muscle. 

ATLOF'DOMUSCULA'RIS,  /.  Fr.,  atloido-musculaire. 

Of  Girard,  the  superior  branch  of  the  occipital  artery. 
ATLOI"DOOCCIP'ITAL.  Lat.,  atloidooccipitalis.  Fr., 
ailo'ido-occipital.  See  Atlantooccipital  ; as  a n.,  the 
rectus  capitis  posticus  minor  muscle. 
ATLOI"DOODON'TOID.  See  Atlantoodontoid. 
ATLOI"DOSUBMASTOID"EUS,  m.  See  Obliquus  capi- 
tis superior. 

ATLOI"DOSUBOCCIPITA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  atlo'ido-sous-oc- 
cipital.  The  rectus  capitis  lateralis  muscle. 

AT'ME, /.  Gt.,  oLTfji^.  See  Atmos. 

ATMIATRI'A,  /.  See  Atmidiatkica. 

ArMIC.  Lat.,  atmicus  (from  dr/moi,  vapor).  Pertaining 
to,  caused  by,  or  consisting  of  vapor. 

ATMIDIAT'RICA,  ATMIDIAT'RICE,  /.  From  aT/ai5, 
vapor,  and  tarpi/cds,  medical.  Fr.,  atmidiatrique.  Ger., 
Dampflieilhunde.  Medical  treatment  by  means  of  va- 
pors or  gases. — A.  pulmonalis.  Fr.,  atmiatrie  pidmo- 
naire.  The  treatment  of  pulmonary  diseases  with 
inhalations  of  medicated  vapors. 

ATMIDO'DES.  Gr.,  dTp.t6w6rj5  (from  dr/ai's,  vapor,  and 
etSos,  resemblance).  Ger.,  dampfigdunstig,  dunstartig, 
dunstdhnlich.  Vaporlike,  vaporous. 

ATMIDOM'ETER,  ATMIDO'SCOPE,  ATMISMOM'ETER. 
Lat.,  atmidometrum  (from  arjuu'?,  vapor,  and  ixerpov,  a 
measure).  Fv.,  atmidomHre.  Ger.,  Ausdiinstungsmesser. 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  amount  of  aqueous 
vapor  in  the  air  by  determining  the  rate  of  evaporation 
from  a moist  surface. 

ATMISTE'RION,  w.  From  dT/ais,  vapor.  See  Vapora- 
rium. 

AT'MIZONE.  Of  Meissner,  antozone. 

ATMOCATJ'SIS,  /.  From  dr/xd?,  vapor,  and  Kado-t?,  cau- 
terization. Cauterization  with  steam. 

ATMO'DES.  See  Atmidodes. 

AT'MOGRAPH.  From  dT/u,ds,  the  breath,  and  ypd<f)eiv,  to 
write.  An  instrument  invented  by  J.  B.  Sanderson  for 
registering  the  movements  of  the  chest  in  respiration. 
ATMOG'RAPHY,  ATMOL'OGY.  Lat.,  atmographia  (from 
dr/ud?,  vapor,  and  ypd<f)eLv,  to  write),  atmologia  (from 
dr/ixd?,  and  Advos,  understanding).  Ger.,  Atmologie.  The 
science  of  vapors  or  of  evaporation. 

ATMOLU'TRON,  ATMOLU'TRTJM,  n.  From  aTfjio?,  va- 
por, and  AouTpdi/,  a bath.  Ger.,  Dampfbad.  A vapor 
bath. 

ATMOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  i-ol'ysis).  From  dr/xd?,  vapor, 
and  AuVi?,  a liberation.  The  separation  of  air  or  any 
gas  by  diffusion  through  a porous  plate. 

AT'MOLYZER.  An  apparatus  for  the  performance  of 
atmolysis. 

ATMOMECHANTCUS.  Pertaining  to  or  worked  by 
steam  power. 

ATMOM'ETER.  Lat.,  atmometrum  (from  dr/xd?,  vapor, 
and  p.irpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  atmomkre.  Ger.,  Dunst- 
messer,  Dampfmesser.  See  Atmidometer. 

AT'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  dr/xds.  A vapor,  an  exhalation,  the 
breath. 

ATMOSPH.ffilRIL'IA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  atmospherilies.  Ger., 
Atmosplidrilien.  The  chemical  constituents  found  in 
the  atmosphere,  especially  considered  in  relation  to  al- 
terations due  to  processes  of  combustion,  respiration, 
etc.,  or  to  meteorological  changes ; constituting,  ac- 
cording to  some  naturalists,  a fourth,  the  gaseous,  king- 
dom of  nature. 

AT'MO SPHERE.  Lat.,  atmosphsera  (from  drjixd?,  vapor, 
and  <r<f>aipa,  a sphere).  Fr.,  atmosjdure.  Ger.,  Dunst- 


kreis,  Luftkreis.  1.  In  chemistry,  any  special  gaseous 
medium  surrounding  a solid  or  liquid  body.  2.  As 
usually  employed,  the  gaseous  envelope  (air)  surround- 
ing the  earth.— Electrical  a.  Lat.,  atmosphsera  electrica. 
Fr.,  atmosphere  electrique.  Ger.,  elektrische  Atmosphdre. 
The  space  about  an  electrified  body  in  which  it  pro- 
duces electric  manifestations. 

ATMOSPHER'IC.  Lat.,  atmosphsericus.  Fr.,  atmosphe- 
rique.  Ger.,  atmosphdrisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
atmosphere. 

ATMOSPHERIZA'TION.  The  change  of  venous  into 
arterial  blood  by  the  absorption  of  oxygen. 
ATMOSPHEROL'OGY.  Lat.,  atmosphserologia  (from  dr- 
/xds,  vapor,  a<f}aipa,  a Sphere,  and  Ad^os,  understanding). 
Fr.,  atmospherologie.  Ger.,  Atmosphdrologie.  That  de- 
partment of  science  which  relates  to  the  atmosphere. 
ATMOSPO'RETJS,  m.  From  dr/ixds,  vapor,  and  cnropev^ 
(from  aireipeiv,  to  sow),  a sower.  Ger.,  Dampfverbreiter . 
An  apparatus  for  disseminating  vapor. 

ATMOSTATTCS.  Lat.,  atmostatica  (from  dr/ad?,  vapor, 
and  (TTaTCKr)  (en-to-Tjy/xrj  Understood).  Ger.,  Atmostatik. 
The  science  of  gases  in  a state  of  equilibrium. 
ATMOSTATTCTJS.  Pertaining  to  atmostatics  or  to  the 
specific  gravity  of  gases. 

AT'MUS,  m.  See  Atmos. 

ATO'CIA, /.  Gr.,  dro/cta.  Fr.,  atocie.  Ger.,  Unfrucht- 
barkeit.  Sterility  in  the  female. 

ATO'CION,  n.  Gr.,  droKtov.  An  old  term  for  a medi- 
cine supposed  to  prevent  conception. 

ATO'CIOS.  Gr.,  dro/cto?.  Causing  barrenness. 
ATO'CIUM,  n.  See  Atocion. 

ATO'CIUS.  See  Atocios. 

AT^OCOS,  AT^OCUS.  Gr.,  dTo/co?.  1.  Nulliparous.  2. 
Barren. 

AT'OM.  Gr.,  dro/ixo?  (from  a priv.,  and  rep-veiv,  to  cut). 
Lat.,  atornus.  Fr.,  atome.  Ger.,  A.,  Urstofftheilchen. 
1.  In  philosophy  and  physics,  a hypothetical,  excess- 
ively small,  indivisible,  and  unalterable  particle  of 
matter.  2.  In  chemistry,  a name  given  by  Dalton  to 
the  smallest  particle  of  a body,  whether  ^lementary  or 
compound,  which  could  be  imagined  to  exist  by  itself 
or  in  combination.  His  definition  thus  includes  both 
the  a.  and  the  molecule  of  recent  chemistry.  3.  In  re- 
cent chemistry,  the  smallest  conceivable  portion  of  an 
elementary  body  which  can  preserve  the  chemical 
properties  of  the  body,  and  go  into  and  out  of  com- 
bination. Cf.  Molecule. — Chemical  a.  See  A.  (2d  and 
3d  def’s). — Compound  a.  A molecule. — Elementary  a. 
The  a.  of  an  elementary  body  ; an  a.  in  the  chemical 
sense. — Organic  a.  A molecule  forming  part  of  an  or- 
ganic compound. — Physical  a.  See  A.  (1st  def.)  and 
Molecule. — Simple  a.  See  Elementary  a. — Vortex-a. 
Fr.,  atome-tourbillon.  The  elementary  constituent  of  a 
substance  according  to  the  so-called  vortex  theory  of 
matter  ; a whirling  ring  (like  the  ring  of  smoke),  being  a 
portion  of  the  infinitely  attenuated,  perfectly  fiuid 
ether  supposed  to  permeate  all  space,  to  which  portion 
a vortex  motion  has  been  communicated.  Such  a vor- 
tex ring,  produced  in  a perfect  fiuid  (i.e.,  one  in  which 
no  friction  exists),  has  been  shown  by  Helmholtz  to  be 
indestructible  and  indivisible. 

ATOMTC.  Lat.,  afomicMS.  Fr., atomique.  Ger.,  atomisch. 

Pertaining  to  atoms. 

ATOMI'CIAN.  See  Atomist. 

ATOMTCISM.  See  Atomism. 

ATOMI'CITY.  Fr.,  atomidte.  Ger.,  Atomicitdt.  Syn. ; 
combining  capacity  (or  qiower  ),  quantivalence,  valence,  va- 
lency. The  combining  power  of  an  element  as  com- 
pared with  that  of  hydrogen  ; a number  representing 
the  greatest  number  of  atoms  of  hydrogen  which  it  will 
replace  in  a compound.  The  degrees  of  a.  are  expressed 
by  the  terms  nnivalence,  or  the  a.  of  a monad  element, 
which  replaces  one  atom  of  hydrogen  ; bivalence,  or  the 
a.  of  a diad  element,  replacing  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  ; 


293 


Atloid 

Atresia 


trivalence,  or  tlie  a.  of  a triad  element ; quadrivalence, 
or  tlie  a.  of  a tetrad  element ; quinquivalence,  or  the  a. 
of  a pentad  element ; sexvalence,  or  the  a.  of  a hexad 
element;  etc. — Absolute  a.  The  maximum  combining 
capacity  of  an  element ; expressed  by  a number  indi- 
cating the  maximum  number  of  atoms  of  a univalent 
element  with  which  it  can  combine.  It  is  equal  to  the 
sum  of  the  active  and  latent  atomicities  (q.v.). — Active 
a.  The  combining  capacity  of  an  element  actually 
shown  in  combination  with  another  element  or  a radicle 
(e.  g.,  the  active  a.  of  nitrogen  in  ammonia,  NHa,  is  3, 
although  the  absolute  a.  of  nitrogen  is  5). — Latent  a. 
The  diiTerence  between  the  absolute  a.  and  the  active 
a.  (e.  g.,  the  latent  a.  of  nitrogen  in  ammonia  is  2).  It 
expresses  the  number  of  bonds  which  arc  not  attached 
to  those  of  another  element,  and  so  become  inter- 
united. 

AT'OMISM.  Lat.,  atomismus,  atomistica  {doctrina  under- 
stood). Fr.,  atonnsme.  Ger.,  Atomismus,  Atomistik.  1. 
The  science  or  theory  of  atoms.  Cf.  Atomic  theory. 
2.  The  philosophical  doctrine  which  regards  the  uni- 
verse as  composed  of  atoms. 

AT'OMIST.  atomista.  Fr.,  atomiste.  Ger.,  A.,  Ato- 

mistiker.  One  who  believes  in  atomism. 

ATOMIS'TIC  Lat.,  atomisticus.  Fr.,  atomistique.  Ger., 
atomistisch.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  atom,  consisting 
of  a single  atom,  atomic.  2.  Pertaining  to  atomism. 
ATOMIS'TICS.  Lat.,  atomistica,  atomistice  {doctrina  un- 
derstood), atomistictim  (systema  understood).  See  Atom- 
ism. 

ATOMIZA'TION.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Zerstduhen.  The  act 
or  process  of  reducing  a body  to  a state  of  very  fine  sub- 
division, especially  that  of  converting  a liquid  into  the 
form  of  spray. 

AT'OMIZEK.  Fr.,  appareil  d vapeur,  pulverisateur. 
Ger.,  Zerstduber.  Syn.  ; spray  producer  (or  apparatus), 
nebulizer.  An  apparatus  for  throwing  a jet  of  liquid  in 
the  form  of  a very  fine  spray. 

ATOMOL'OGY.  Lat.,  atomologia  (from  aro/xo?,  an  atom, 
and  A670S,  understanding).  See  Atomism  (1st  def.). 
AT'OMTJS,  m.  An  atom. 

ATO'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  aTovta  (from  a priv.,  and  reiveiv,  to 
stretch).  See  Atony. — A.  nutritiva.  Atrophy. 
ATO"NIATONBLEPH'AEON,  /.  A Latin  way  of  writ- 
ing iiTovia  Tail'  ^Ke<f>dp(x)v  {=  tttoiiia  palpebrarum).  A re- 
laxed or  paretic  condition  of  one  or  both  eyelids. 
ATON'IC.  Gr.,  aTovo?.  Fat.,  atonus,  atonicus.  Fr.,ato- 
nique.  Ger.,  atonisch,  schwach,  schlaff.  Pertaining  to, 
caused  by,  causing,  or  affected  with  atony. 

AT'ONUS.  See  Atonic. 

AT'ONY.  Gr.,  drovLa.  Lat.,  atonia  (q.  v.  for  deriv. ). 
Fr.,  atonie.  Ger.,  Erschlaffung,  Schlaff heit.  Weakness, 
relaxation,  lack  of  tone  or  of  normal  contractile  power 
(said  of  muscles  and  of  hollow  muscular  organs). — A. 
of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  atonia  (seu  adynamia)  uteri.  Fr., 
atonie  de  V uterus.  Of  Wigand,  the  second  degree  of 
diminished  uterine  action  in  parturition,  the  contrac- 
tions being  weak  and  imperfect,  besides  being  too  in- 
frequent. See  also  Uterine  inertia  and  Paralysis  of 
the  uterus. — Nutritive  atony.  Fr.,  atonie  nutritive.  Of 
Dupuytren,  atrophy. 

ATOPOMENORRH(E^A.  From  dronos,  out  of  place,  ju-rji/e?, 
the  menses,  and  poLa,  a flow.  Vicarious  menstruation. 
AT'OPOS,  AT'OPUS.  Gr.,  aroTro?.  Out  of  place,  strange, 
paradoxical  (said  of  symptoms). 

ATOX'IC.  Lat.,  atoxicus  (from  a priv.,  and  toxikov,  an 
arrow  poison).  Fr.,  atoxiqiie.  Not  poisonous  or  not 
caused  by  a poison. 

ATOX'YL.  Tbe  anilide  of  metarsenic  acid. 
ATRABILA'KIAN.  A person  disposed  to  melancholy 
or  to  biliary  derangements. 

ATRABILA'RIOUS.  See  Atrabiliary. 
ATRABILTARY,  ATRABIL'IOUS.  Lat.,  atrabilarius, 
atrabiliosus.  Fr.,  atrabilaire,  atrabilieux.  Ger.,  gall- 


suchtig.  1.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  causing,  or  af- 
fected with  atrabilis  (q.  v.).  2.  Pertaining  to  the  kid- 

neys or  the  suprarenal  capsules  or  to  their  blood  ves- 
sels. 

ATRABFLIS,  /.  Originally  written  atra  bilis.  Gr., 
p.eKaiva  FT.,  atrabile.  Ger.,  Gallsucht.  Black 

bile  ; a black  humor  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  be 
secreted  by  the  suprarenal  capsules  and,  when  in  ex- 
cess, to  give  rise  to  melancholy. 

ATRACHE'LIA,  /.  From  irpaxijAos,  having  no  neck. 
Fr.,  atrachUie  {1st  def . ).  Ger.,  Kurzhalsigkeit.  Abnor- 
mal shortness  of  the  neck. 

ATRACHE'LIUS,  ATRACHE'LUS.  See  Atrachelous. 

, ATRACR^^ELOCEPR^ALUS.  From  arpax^jAo?,  having 
no  neck,  and  Ke4>a\r),  the  head.  Affected  with  atrache- 
lia  ; as  a n.,  a monster  so  characterized. 
ATRACRE'LOUS.  Gr.,  arpaxijAo?  (from  a priv.,  and 
rpdxr]t^o<;,  the  neck).  Lat.,  atrachelus.  Fr.,  atrachUe. 
Ger.,  halslos,  kurzhalsig.  1.  Having  a very  short  neck. 
2.  Having  no  neck  (sometimes  in  the  sense  of  no  head 
— beheaded). 

ATRACTEN'CRYMA,  n.  -chym'atos  {-is).  From  orpa/c- 
To?,  a spindle,  and  eyxvp.n,  plastic  material.  A tissue  of 
spindle-shaped  cells. 

ATRAC'TYLATE.  A salt  of  atractylic  acid. 
ATRACTYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  atractylique.  Ger., 
Atraktylsdure.  A tribasic  acid,  C30H54S2O18,  or  a hexa- 
basic  acid,  C60H110S4O35,  derived  from  the  root  of  Atrac- 
tylis  gummifera  ; said  to  have  the  properties  of  a gluco- 
side,  but  also  said  only  to  be  converted  into  a glucoside, 
atractylin,  by  saponification  with  baryta  or  potash. 
ATRACTYLI'GENIN.  Fr.,  atractyligenine.  A substance 
produced  by  the  decomposition  of  atractylin. 
ATRAC'TYLIN.  Fr.,  atractyline.  Ger.,  Atraktylin.  A 
sweetish  gummy  glucoside,  C20H30O6,  obtained  by  sa- 
ponifying atractylic  acid. 

ATRAC'^TYLIS,  f.  -tyl'idos  {-is).  Gr. , d.TpaKTv\t?,  drpaK- 
TvAAt's.  Fr.,  atractyle,  atractylide.  Ger.,  Fpindelkraut. 
Syn.  : Anactis.  A genus  of  perennial  or  annual  com- 
posite herbs. — A.  acaulis.  A.  gummifera.~A.  gum- 
mifera.  Fr.,  chardonette  gommeuse,  grenouillette.  Syn.: 
Acarna  gummifera,  Carthamus  gummiferus,  Cirsellium 
gummiferum,  Carlina  gummifera.  A perennial  species 
growing  on  the  shores  of  Asia  Minor  and  of  Greece. 
It  contains  atractylic  acid,  and  furnishes  a gum  (acan- 
thomastic)  which  is  used  in  Morocco.  The  leaves  are 
used  to  make  amadou. — A.  humilis.  Fr.,  chardon  dore. 
Syn.  : Cirsellium  humile,  Centaurea  carduus.  A bien- 
nial species  growing  in  France,  having  the  same  prop- 
erties as  A.  gummifera. — A.  lancea.  Syn.  : Atractylodes 
lancea  (seu  alba).  A Chinese  and  Japanese  species.  A 
tea,  said  to  be  stomachic  and  tonic,  is  made  from  it. — 
A.  ovata.  Syn.  : Atractylodes  ovata  (seu  rubra).  The 
biaku  jutsu,  biakou  sitzou,  or  ikera ; a Japanese  and 
Chinese  species  with  purplish  or  violet  flowers.  The 
root  is  said  to  be  used  in  Japan  as  a febrifuge,  and 
in  China  as  a tonic,  stimulant,  diuretic,  and  diapho- 
retic. 

ATRAGE'NE,/.  Ger.,  Alpenrebe.  1.  A name  formerly 
applied  to  Clematis  vitalba.  2.  See  Clematis. 
ATRANO'RIC  ACID.  From  atra,  the  specific  name  of 
Lecanora  atra.  Fr.,  acide  atranorique.  Ger.,  Atranor- 
sdure.  A solid  acid,  CigHisOs,  obtained  from  Usnea  bar- 
bata  and  Lecanora  atra. 

ATRE'MIA, /.  Gr.,  iTpeiiu'a.  Properly,  absence  of  tre- 
mor ; of  Neftel,  a condition,  real  or  fancied,  occur- 
ring cbiefly  in  women,  in  which  they  are  unal)le  to 
walk,  stand,  sit,  or  read,  although  the  power  of  volun- 
tary motion  is  not  abolished  or  the  intellect  impaired. 
Abnormities  of  sensibility  are  present,  and  are  intensi- 
fied by  any  attempt  at  movement. 

ATRE'SIA,/.  Gr.,  aTpijo-ta  ( from  a priv.,  and  Tpijtrt?,  a per- 
foration. Fr. , atresie,  imperforation.  Ger.,  Verschlossen- 
sein,  Ver.schluss,  Verschliessung.  Syn.  ; imperforatio.  The 


294 


Atreta 
Atrophy- 

absence  or  occlusion  (sometimes  only  an  excessive  nar- 
rowness ) of  one  of  the  natural  openings  or  channels  of 
the  body.— Anorectal  a.,  A.  ani.  See  Imperforate  Aiifvs. 
—A.  ani  adnata  (seu  congenita).  Fr.,  imperforation 
coyigmitale  de  V anus.  Ger.,  angeborene  Aftersperre.  A 
congenital  imperforate  state  of  the  anus. — A.  ani 
vaginalis.  A.  of  the  anus  with  the  rectum  opening 
into  the  vagina. — A.  ani  vesicalis.  A.  of  the  anus  with 
the  rectum  opening  into  the  bladder. — A.  auris.  See 
Ankylotia. — A.  hymenis.  An  imperforate  hymen. — 
A.  ilei.  A.  of  the  ileum. — A.  intestini  duodeni.  A.  of 
the  duodenum. — A.  iridis.  See  A.  pupillm. — A.  nym- 
phsea.  A.  of  the  nymphse. — A.  pupillae.  Fr.,  atresie 
de  la  pupille.  Ger.,  Pupillensperre.  An  obsolete  term 
for  anterior  synechise. — A.  urethrae.  A.  of  the  urethra. 
— A.  utero vaginalis.  A rare  condition  of  simultaneous 
a.  of  the  uterus  and  vagina. — A.  vaginae.  A.  of  the 
vagina. — A.  ventriculi.  A.  of  the  stomach. — A.  vesicae. 
A.  of  the  urinary  bladder. — A.  vestibularis.  A.  of  the 
vaginal  orifice  in  front  of  the  hymen. — A.  vulvae.  Fr., 
atresie  vulvaire.  Obliteration  or  extreme  narrowness  of 
the  vaginal  orifice. 

ATRE'TA,  /.  A woman  with  atresia  of  the  vaginal  orifice. 
ATRETEIYT'RIA,  /.  From  arprjTo?,  imperforate,  and 
e\vTpov,  the ' vagina.  Fr.,  atretelytrie.  Of  Breschet, 
atresia  of  the  vagina. 

ATRETENTE'RIA,  /.  From  arprjTo?,  imperforate,  and 
evrepov,  ail  intestine.  Fr.,  atretenterie.  Of  Breschet, 
atresia  of  the  intestinal  canal. 

ATRET'IC.  Gr.,  arpTjros.  Lat.,  atretus.  Ger.,  atretisch. 

Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  atresia. 

ATRETIS'MUS,  m.  See  Ateesia. 

ATRE"TOBLEPHA'  RIA,  /.  From  arprjro?,  imperforate, 
and  ^Ae'(/)apov,  the  eyelid.  Fr.,  atretoblepharie.  Of 
Breschet,  symblepharon. 

ATRE"TOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  arprjTos,  imperforate, 
and  Ki4>a\r\,  the  head.  Fr.,  atrHocephale.  A monster 
having  atresia  of  one  or  more  of  the  openings  situated 
on  the  head. 

ATRE"TOCOR'MUS,  TO.  From  aTprjTo?,  imperforate,  and 
Kopfio?,  the  trunk.  Fr.,  atretocorme.  A monster  having 
atresia  of  one  or  more  of  the  openings  situated  on  the 
trunk. 

ATRE"TOCY'SIA,  f.  From  aTpr)To?,  imperforate,  and 
kwo-6?,  the  anus.  Fr.,  atretocysie.  Of  Breschet,  atresia 
of  the  anus. 

ATRE"TOCYS'TIA, /.  From  arprjTo?,  imperforate,  and 
Kuo-Tts,  the  bladder.  Fr.,  atretocystie.  Of  Breschet, 
atresia  of  the  bladder. 

ATRE'"TOGAS'TRIA,  /.  From  aTpriTo<;,  imperforate,  and 
yacTT-qp,  the  stomach.  Fr.,  atrHogastrie.  Of  Breschet, 
atresia  of  either  orifice  of  the  stomach. 
ATRE"TOL^'MIA,  /.  From  arprjros,  imperforate,  and 
Aatjuos,  the  gullet.  Fr.,  atretolemie.  Of  Breschet,  atre- 
sia of  the  pharynx  or  the  oesophagus. 
ATRE"TOMET'RIA,  /.  From  arprjTo?,  imperforate,  and 
ix-nrpa,  the  womb.  Fr.,  atretometrie.  Of  Breschet,  atre- 
sia of  the  uterus. 

ATRETOP'SIA,  /.  From  arpTjTo?,  imperforate,  and 
the  eye.  Fr.,  atretopsie.  Of  Breschet,  atresia  of  the 
pupil.  See  Coeocleisis. 

ATRE"TOR(R)HIN'IA,  /.  From  arprjTos,  imperforate, 
and  pts,  the  nose.  Fr.,  atretorrhinie.  Of  Breschet, 
atresia  of  the  nose. 

ATRE"TOSTO'MIA,  /.  F'rom  arprjTos,  imperforate,  and 
o-TOjuia,  the  mouth.  ^Fr.,  atretostomie.  Of  Breschet,  atre- 
sia of  the  mouth. 

ATRE"TURETH'RIA,  /.  From  aTpr)To<;,  imperforate, 
and  ovp^Opa,  the  urethra.  Fr.,  atrHurethrie.  Of  Bre- 
schet, atresia  of  the  urethra. 

ATRE'TUS.  Gr.,  aTpr)To?.  Fr.,  atrhie.  Imperforate; 
as  a n.,  a person  afiected  with  atresia. 

AT'RICES,  TO.,  pi.  of  atrix  ( q.  v.).  An  obsolete  name  for 
condylomata  of  the  anus.  Cf.  Ateici. 


ATRICH'IA, /.  Ft.,  atrichie.  Ger.,  Atrichie,  Haarlosig- 
heit.  Baldness,  loss  of  hair. 

ATRICHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  See  Ateichia. 

ATRICHO''SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  a priv.,  and 
Tpt'xKJo-is,  hairiness.  A disease  characterized  by  absence 
or  loss  of  hair. 

AT'RICHITS.  Gr.,  aTpi.xo<;,  aOpi^.  Ger.,  haarlos.  Not 
hairy,  affected  with  loss  of  hair. 

AT'RICI,  TO.  pi.  An  old  term  for  certain  small  ulcers  or 
fissures  of  the  anus.  Cf.  Ateices. 

AT"RIOVENTRIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  atrio-ventricularis.  See 
Aueiculoventeiculae. 

AT'RIPLEX,  TO.  /.,  and  n.  -trip'licis.  Gr.,  irpa^a^is. 
Fr.,  arroche.  Ger.,  Melde.  A genus  of  chenopodiaceous 
herbs  or  shrubs.— A.  album.  A.  hortensis. — A.  glauca. 
Of  Linnaeus,  a perennial  species  growing  on  the  coasts 
of  Spain,  Algeria,  Egypt,  and  Arabia ; used,  in  vinous 
infusion,  for  the  relief  of  colic.  Of  Crantz,  Chenopo- 
dium  glaucum. — A.  hortense,  A.  hortensis.  Fr.,  arroche- 
epinard  blanche,  arroche  des  jardins,  bonne-dame,  erode, 
arrode,  irrible,  fallette.  Ger.,  Gartenmelde,  Zuckermelde, 
wilder  Spinat.  Garden  orache,  mountain  spinach.  The 
seeds  are  emetic  and  purgative. 

AT'RITJM,  n.  Ger.,  Vorhof.  1.  Lit.,  the  hall,  or  entry, 
of  a house  ; a dilatation,  pouch,  sinus,  or  ampulla.  2. 
An  auricle  of  the  heart,  especially  the  main  portion  as 
distinguished  from  the  appendix.  3.  The  lower  or 
main  portion  of  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  attic  ; that  part  which  is  situated 
directly  behind  the  tympanic  membrane. — A.  anterius, 
A.  cordis  dextrum.  The  right  auricle  of  the  heart. — 
A.  cordis  sinistrum.  The  left  auricle  of  the  heart. — 
A.  dextrum  cordis.  See  A.  cordis  dextrum. — Atria  mor- 
tis. Lit.,  the  halls  of  death  ; a term  given  by  the  an- 
cients to  those  organs  which  are  the  instruments  of  the 
most  important  activities,  and  injury  of  which  most 
quickly  causes  death. — A.  posterius  (seu  sinistrum) 
cordis.  The  left  auricle  of  the  heart. — A.  vaginae. 
The  vestibule  of  the  vulva. 

AT'RIX,  TO.  At'ricis.  Thought  to  be  from  a0pi^,  hair- 
less. See  Ateices. 

ATROGLYCER'IC  ACID.  Fr. , acideatroglycerique.  Ger., 
Atroglycerinsdure.  Syn.  : a phenyldioxypropionic  acid. 

A monobasic  acid,  C9H8O4  = CeHs— C\OH)(CO.OH) 
— CH2.OH. 

ATROLAC'TIC  ACID.  From  atropic  and  lactic  {q.  i\). 
Fr.,  acide  atrolactique.  Ger.,  Atrolactinsdure.  A mono- 
basic acid,  C9H10O3. 

ATROLAC'TYL.  The  radicle,  C9H9O2,  of  atrolactic  acid. 
— A’tropeine.  Ger.,  A'tropein.  Syn.:  pseudoatropine. 

A tropeine  derived  from  atrolactic  acid  ; a base  isomeric 
with  atropine,  C17H23NO3  = C8HuN0.C9H902.  Like 
atropine,  it  acts  as  a mydriatic. 

AT'ROMOS,  TO.  From  a priv.,  and  rpop-o?,  a trembling. 
Absence  of  shivering  or  of  a thrill. 

AT'ROPA,  /.  From  'Arpoiro?,  one  of  the  Parcx.  Fr., 
belladone.  Ger.,  Tollkirsche,  Tollkraut.  A genus  of 
herbs  of  the  Solanacese. — A.  acuminata.  A.  belladonna. 
— A.  belladonna.  Fr.,  belladone,  belledame,  bouton  noir, 
morelle  furieuse  (ou  marine).  Ger.,  Tollkirsche,  Wolfs- 
kirsche,  gemeines  Tollkraut,  Nachtschatten.  Syn.  : Bella- 
donna trichotoma  (seu  laccifera),  Solanum  lethale  (seu 
melano-cerasus) . The  belladonna,  deadly  nightshade, 
common  dwale  ; a perennial  European  herb.  The  root 
and  leaves  (seu  maniaci,  seu  .somniferi)  are  official  as 
belladonna  {q.  r.). — A.  lethalis.  A.  belladonna. — A. 
lutescens.  A.  belladonna. 

ATRO'PHIA,  /.  See  Ateophy. — A.  ab  alvi  fluxu.  Ema- 
ciation from  diarrhoea. — A.  ablactatorum.  Emaciation 
and  diarrhoea  due  to  weaning  in  infants. — A.  a crinibus. 

A wasting  disease  of  infants  ascribed  to  the  presence  of 
stifl’ hairs  on  the  back,  which  prick  them  and  prevent  . 
them  from  sleeping.— A.  acuta  jecinoris.  See  Acute 
yellow  ATEOPHY  of  the  liver. — A.  a fascino.  See  A.  ver- 


295 


minosa.—k.  a leucorrhcea.  A.  due  to  seminal  losses  in 
men  or  to  leucorrhoea  in  women. — A.  anglica.  See  A. 
nervosa. — A.  a ptyalismo.  A.  due  to  excessive  saliva- 
tion.— A.  a sanguifluxu.  A.  due  to  continued  htemor- 
rhages. — A.  a vomitu.  A.  due  to  repeated  vomiting. — 
A.  cacochymica.  A.  due  to  improper  food. — A.  cordis. 
Atrophy  of  the  heart. — A.  cutis  linearis.  See  Linear 
ATROPHY  of  the  skin.— A.  cutis  propria.  See  Adesmo- 
sis. — A.  cutis  senilis.  Senile  atrophy  of  the  skin. — A. 
facialis,  Progressive  facial  atrophy. — A.  facialis 
bilateralis.  See  Bilateral  facial  — A.  famel- 

icorum.  A.  from  lack  of  food. — A.  febrisequa.  A. 
consequent  on  a fever.— A.  glandularis.  See  Tabes 
mesenterica. — A.  inanitorum.  A.  due  to  excessive  evacu- 
ations.—A.  infantilis,  A.  infantum.  See  Tabes  mesen- 
terica.— A.  ingravescens  musculorum.  See  Progressive 
muscular  atrophy. — A.  lateralis.  A.  of  one  lateral 
half  of  the  body. — A.  linearis.  See  Linear  atrophy 
of  the  skin. — A.  mesaraica,  A.  mesenterica.  See  Tabp:s 
mesenterica. — A.  musculorum  ingravescens.  See  Pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy.— A.  musculorum  lipoma- 
tosa.  A.  of  muscles  with  the  replacement  of  their 
proper  structure  by  fat. — A.  musculorum  lipomatosa 
pseudohypertrophica.  See  Pseudohypertrophic  spinal 
PARALYSIS.— A.  musculorum  progrediens  (seu  pro- 
gressiva). See  Progressive  muscular  atrophy. — A. 
musculorum  progressiva  pseudohypertrophica.  See 
Pseudohypertrophic  spinal  paralysis. — A.  nervea.  See 
Neural  atrophy— A.  nervosa.  A gradual  loss  of  flesh 
and  strength,  with  aversion  to  food,  etc.,  without  fever, 
due  to  exposure  to  an  unwholesome  atmosphere,  de- 
pression of  spirits,  etc. — A.  r( h)achitica.  A.  due  to 
rickets. — A.  scorbutica.  A form  of  marasmus  described 
by  Willis,  attributed  to  scurvy  or  any  severe  disease. 
— A.  senilis.  See  Senile  atrophy. — A.  spinalis.  See 
Locomotor  ataxia. — A.  syphilitica.  A.  due  to  syphilis. 
- A.  universalis.  See  General  atrophy. — A.  vermi- 
nosa.  A.  due  to  intestinal  worms. — A.  virginiana. 
See  A.  nervosa. — Nova  a.  facialis.  See  Progressive  fa- 
cial ATROPHY. 

ATROPH'IC.  Gr.,  arpo^os.  Lat.,  atrophicus.  Fr.,  atro- 
phique.  Ger.,  atrophisch.  Pertaining  to,  afiected  with, 
due  to,  characterized  by,  or  causing  atrophy. 

AT'ROPHIED.  Fr.,  atrophie.  Ger.,  atrophisi{e)rt.  Af- 
fected with  or  in  a state  of  atrophy. 

ATROPHODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  {-is).  From  aTpo</>o?, 
ill-fed,  and  Sep/xa,  the  skin.  Of  Crocker,  atrophy  of  the 
skin  in  which  there  may  be  either  simply  diminution 
in  the  number  or  size  of  its  component  elements  or  a 
degenerative  alteration  in  those  elements. — A.  albi- 
dum.  A variety  of  xeroderma  (of  Kaposi),  in  which 
the  skin  from  the  middle  of  the  thigh  to  the  sole,  more 
rarely  from  the  upper  arm  to  the  palm,  exhibits  white 
patches,  is  stretched,  and  glistens,  the  epidermis  being 
thin  and  peeling  off  in  shining  flakes.  There  is  hyper- 
esthesia.—A.  idiopathicum.  A quantitative  or  de- 
generative atrophy  of  the  skin  not  due  to  any  other 
disease. — A.  neuriticum.  See  Glossy  skin. — A.  pig- 
mentosum. Xeroderma  pigmentosum. — A.  striatum 
€t  maculatum.  Linear  atrophy  of  the  skin. — A.  symp- 
tomaticum.  A.  symptomatic  of  some  other  disease 
of  the  skin  or  of  the  trophic  nerves. — Senile  a.  Atro- 
phy of  the  skin  and  its  appendages  in  senile  degenera- 
tion. 

AT"ROPHODERMATO'SES,  /.  pL  From  iTpo<f>ia,  atro- 
phy, and  Sep/xa,  skin.  An  order  of  skin  diseases  in 
which  there  is  atrophy  of  the  cutaneous  tissues. 

ATROPHOL'YSIS,  f.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  aTpO<j)lcL, 
want  of  food,  and  Auo-i?,  a setting  loose.  Fr.,  atrophol- 
yse,  dissolution  atrophique.  Ger.,  atrophische  Auflosung. 
Syu.  : solutio  atrophica.  Weakness  and  flabbiness  or 
ulceration  from  lack  of  nourishment. 

AT^ROPHTJS.  Gr.,  aTpo<j>o^.  1.  Atrophic.  2.  Not  nu- 
tritious. 


Atreta 
Atrophy 

I AT'ROPHY.  Gr.,  6.rpo<t>icx  (from  a priv.,  and  Tpe</>eii/,  to 
nourish).  Lat.,  atrophia.  Fr.,  atrophie.  Ger.,  Darr- 
sucht.  Defective  nutrition  ; wasting  of  a tissue,  an  or- 
gan, a part,  or  the  whole  body ; in  Good’s  nosology,  a 
genus  of  the  order  Marasmus,  characterized  by  a pale, 
dry,  wrinkled  skin  and  shrunken,  flabby  muscles,  with 
little  or  no  fever. — Accidental  a.  A.  of  a part  from 
pressure  upon  it  or  from  interference  with  its  sup- 
ply of  blood. — Active  a.  Fr.,  atrophie  active.  Ger.,  ac- 
tive Atrophie.  A general  term  for  those  forms  of  a. 
which  are  due  to  deficient  or  excessive  functional 
activity,  the  action  of  certain  chemical  poisons  or 
the  virus  of  an  infectious  disease,  to  inflammations, 
to  high  fever,  or  to  nutritive  disorders  of  the  nervous 
system.— Acute  yellow  a.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  atrophia 
acuta  jecinoris.  Fr.,  atrophie  jaune  aigue  du  foie.  Ger., 
acute  Leberatrophie.  A rare  disease,  more  common  in 
women  than  in  men,  and  especially  in  pregnant  women. 
After  a simple  jaundice  of  a few  days’  or  weeks’  dura- 
tion, about  which  nothing  peculiar  is  observed,  symp- 
toms indicating  disease  of  the  nervous  system  suddenly 
set  in,  such  as  delirium,  convulsions,  deep  coma,  and 
dilatation  of  the  pupils,  the  pulse  rising  to  120  or  130, 
but  the  temperature  remaining  low  until  a short  time 
before  death.  It  is  a general  disease,  likened  by 
Trousseau  to  a pyrexia.  Degeneration  attacks  all  the 
glandular  tissues,  and,  according  to  Virchow,  is  of 
a parenchymatous  inflammatory  nature.  The  cells  of 
the  glands  become  filled  with  granules,  which  are 
quickly  followed  by  oily  particles  and  drops.  The  dis- 
ease derives  its  name  from  the  yellow  color  of  the  liver 
and  from  the  fact  that  it  is  usually,  but  not  invariably, 
very  much  reduced  in  size.  It  almost  always  ends  in 
death.  Cf.  Icterus  gravis  and  Icterus  gravidarum. — 
Amphiblestroid  a.  Lat.,  amphiblestrodatrophia.  A.  of 
the  retina. — A.  of  the  placenta.  See  Placenta  mem- 
branacea  (2d  def. J. — Bilateral  facial  a.  Lat.,  atrophia 
facialis  bilateralis.  A.  of  both  sides  of  the  face.  Only 
one  case  has  been  recorded,  and  that  occurred  in  a 
child  who  had  been  exposed  to  measles,  but  did  not 
take  that  disease. — Brown  a.  Ger.,  braune  Atrophie. 
A form  of  a.  of  the  liver  or  the  spleen  observed  chiefly 
in  old  people.  In  the  liver  there  is  brown  coloration  due 
to  pigment  within  the  cells.  In  the  spleen  the  organ 
is  small,  dense,  and  reddish-brown  ; the  capsule  may 
be  thickened  and  the  tissue  of  the  organ  limited  to 
trabeculae  and  thickened  vessels.  See  also  Simple 
broivn  a. — Concentric  a.  Ger.,  concentrische  Atrophie. 
A form  of  a.  of  a hollow  organ,  like  the  heart,  which, 
proceeding  from  without  inward,  leads  to  a diminution 
of  the  capacity  of  the  cavities. — Cruveilhier’s  a.  See 
Progressive  muscular  a. — Cyanotic  a.  Ger.,  cyanotische 
Atrophie.  A form  of  a.  observed  in  the  liver,  due  to 
long-continued  and  extensive  interference  with  its  cir- 
culation. Cf.  Red  a.— Degenerative  a.  Fr.,  atrophie 
degenerative.  Ger.,  Degenerationsatrophie.  A.  in  which 
there  is  degeneration  followed  by  absorption  of  the  de- 
generated elements.— Eccentric  a.  Ger.,  excentrische 
Atrophie.  A.  proceeding  from  within  outward,  leading, 
in  the  case  of  a hollow  organ,  to  enlargement  of  the 
cavity.- Facial  a.  See  Progressive  facial  «.— Fatty  a. 
Lat.,  atrophia  lipomatosa.  Fr.,  atrophie  graisseuse  (ou 
lipomateuse).  Ger.,  Fettatrophie.  A.  with  fatty  degen- 
eration.— Fatty  muscular  a.  Lat.,  atrophia  musculo- 
rum lipomatosa.  Fr.,  atrophie  muscmlaire  graisseuse  ( ou. 
lipomateuse).  Ger.,  fettige  Muskelatrophie.  See  Pseu- 
dohyj)ertrophic  spinal  paralysis.— General  a.  Lat., 
atrophia  tiniver  satis.  Fr.,  atrophie  generale.  Ger., 

allgemeine  Atrophie.  Emaciation. — Granular  a.  Ger., 
Gramdar atrophie.  A form  of  a.  due  to  chronic  intersti- 
tial inflammation,  generally  observed  in  the  liver  and 
the  kidneys  ; besides  the  reduced  size  of  the  organs, 
there  is  an  extensive  formation  of  connective  tissue, 
with  the  presence  of  an  abundance  of  granular  mat- 


Atrophy 

Attollens 


296 


ter. — Gray  a.  (of  the  optic  papilla).  A degenerative 
change  in  the  optic  disc  in  which  the  disc  presents,  on 
ophthalmoscopic  examination,  a distinctly  gi-ayish  hue, 
different  from  the  bluish-white  or  white  color  of  simple 
a.,  with  ill  defined  outlines.  It  may  result  from  in- 
flammation of  the  retina  or  from  disease  of  the  central 
nervous  system,  in  which  the  process  is  usually  pro- 
gressive, ending  iu  more  or  less  complete  blindness. 
— Halisteretic  a.  A form  of  a.  of  bone  ; the  lamel- 
lae of  the  spongy  tissue  gradually  grow  thinner,  but 
no  other  obvious  change  is  to  be  discovered  with  the 
microscope. — Hemi-a.  A.  limited  to  one  lateral  half 
of  the  body.  See  Progressive  facial  a. — ^Hereditary 
muscular  a.  A form  of  pseudohypertrophic  spinal 
paralysis  (q.  v.)  described  by  Erb. — Individual  a.  Ger., 
individuelle  Atrophie.  Charcot’s  term  for  a.  of  single 
muscles  in  different  parts,  the  adjacent  muscles  remain- 
ing intact;  said  to  be  pathognomonic  of  progressive 
muscular  a. — Infantile  a.  Lat.,  atrophia  infantilis  (seu 
infantum).  ¥r.,  atrophie deVenfance.  Ger.,  Pddatrophie, 
Darrsucht  der  Kinder.  See  Tabes  mesenterica. — Infan- 
tile cerebral  a.  Fr.,  atrophie  cerebrate  de  Venfance.  A 
localized  a.  of  the  brain  iu  infants  ; described  by  French 
writers  as  proceeding  from  a variety  of  processes. — 
Juvenile  muscular  a.  See  Pseudohypertrophic  spinal 
PARALYSIS. — Linear  a.  of  the  skin.  Lat.,  atrophia 
cutis  linearis.,  striae  atrophicae  cutis,  lineae  albicantes.  Fr., 
atrophie  lineaire  de  la  peau.  Ger.,  linearfbrmige  Haut- 
atrophie.  A foi-m  of  a.  of  the  cutis  giving  rise  to  stripes 
having  the  appearance  of  scars.  In  the  idiopathic 
form,  the  lesions  occur  without  obvious  cause,  most 
commonly  about  the  nates,  the  hips,  or  the  thighs, 
sometimes  on  the  trunk,  the  neck,  or  the  arms.  The 
stripes  are  from  1 to  2 or  more  lines  in  width,  curved, 
undulating,  or  irregularly  broken  in  their  course, 
whitish  or  bluish-gray,  smooth,  glistening,  and  appar- 
ently slightly  depressed.  In  the  symptomatic  form, 
they  have  the  same  general  appearance,  but  are  most 
common  on  the  abdomen,  being  due  to  overdistention 
of  the  skin  by  tumors,  ascites,  pregnancy,  corpulence, 
etc. — Mesenteric  a.  See  Tabes  mesenterica. — Myo- 
pathic muscular  a.  Muscular  a.  due  to  disease  of 
the  muscles  themselves,  and  not  to  a spinal  le- 
sion.— Necrobiotic  a.  Ger.,  nehrobiotische  Atrophie. 
Numerical  a.  {q.  v.). — Neural  a.  Fr.,  atrophie  ne- 
vrique.  A.  of  a nerve  due,  in  conjunction  with 
sclerosis,  to  chronic  neuritis. — Neuritic  a.  A.  of  a 
part  due  to  neuritis. — Neurotic  a.  Fr.,  atrophie  nevro- 
tique.  Ger.,  neurotische  Atrophie.  A.  of  a part  from 
disorder  of  its  trophic  nerves  or  from  lack  of  use  (e.  g., 
the  “glossy  skin”  produced  by  injury  of  a nerve 
trunk). — Numerical  a.  That  form  of  a.  in  which 
there  is  not  only  a diminution  in  the  volume  of 
the  part,  but  also  an  actual  decrease  in  the  number 
of  its  elements,  some  of  them  having  been  de- 
stroyed.— Partial  a.  of  the  face.  See  Progressive 
facial  a. — Passive  a.  Ger.,  passive  Atrophie.  A gen- 
eral term  for  various  forms  of  a.,  especially  such  as  are 
due  to  pressure,  want  of  nourishment,  digestive  and 
various  other  visceral  diseases,  exhausting  evacuations, 
and  certain  forms  of  concussion.  Cf.  Active  a. — Patho- 
logical a.  Fr.,  atrophie  pathologique.  Ger.,  patholo- 
gische  Atrophie.  A.  due  to  disease,  as  opposed  to  physio- 
logical a.  (q.  V.).  — Physiological  a.  Fr.,  atrophie 
physiologique.  Ger.,  physiologische  Atrophie.  The  natu- 
ral wasting  of  an  organ  or  structure  that  has  fulfilled 
the  normal  period  of  its  functional  activity  (e.  g.,  that 
of  the  thymus  gland).— Progressive  facial  a.  Lat., 
atrophia  (seu  hemiatrophia^  facialis  progressiva,  nova 
atrophia  facialis,  prosopodysmorphia,  trophoneurosis  fa- 
cialis. Fr.,  atrophie  partielle  de  la  face  (on  du  tissu  con- 
jonctif),  aplasie  lamineuse  progressive.  Ger.,  einseitige 
Gesichtsatrophie.  iiyn.  : partial  (or  unilateral)  a.  of  the 
face,  laminar  aplasia.  An  uncommon  disease  char- 


acterized by  progressive  wasting  of  one  side  of  the  face, 
generally  the  left  side,  most  commonly  occurring  in 
middle-aged  persons,  especially  women.  One  or  more 
small  spots  of  pigmentation  are  first  noticed  ; then  the 
skin  grows  thin,  the  hairs  become  discolored,  and  the 
cheek  falls  in  from  loss  of  its  fatty  tissue,  and  after  a 
time  the  bony  and  cartilaginous  structures  begin  to 
waste.  It  is  incurable,  but  not  dangerous  to  life.  It  is 
generally  attributed  to  an  affection  of  the  cervical 
sympathetic  nerve,  but  some  hold  that  it  is  due  to  pri- 
mary a.  of  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue  inde- 
pendently of  nervous  influence.  There  is  but  little 
paralysis  of  motion,  and  the  sensibility  and  the  secre- 
tions are  not  usually  affected. — Progressive  muscular 
a.  Lat.,  atrophia  musculorum  ingravescens  (seu  progres- 
siva). Fr.,  atrophie  musculaire  progressive,  paralysie 
musculaire  progressive  atrophique.  Ger.,  progressive 
Muslcelatrophie.  Syn.  : Cruveilhier’ s a.,  creeping  (or 

partial,  or  local,  or  wasting)  palsy,  Wetherbee  ail,  atrophic 
paralysis.  A chronic  disease  characterized  by  pro- 
gressive paralysis  and  wasting  of  the  muscles,  usually 
beginning  with  those  of  the  extremities  and  finally 
producing  death  by  implicating  those  of  respiration. 
Its  onset  is  usually  preceded  by  fibrillary  contractions 
(q.  V.).  As  it  advances,  contractures  are  apt  to  occur. 
Its  pathology  is  not  definitely  known ; Hammond  re- 
fers it  to  a.  of  the  cells  of  the  gray  matter  of  the  ante- 
rior horns  of  the  spinal  cord.  Instances  have  been  ob- 
served of  a decided  hereditary  tendency  to  the  dis- 
ease.—Progressive  nervous  a.  Fr.,  atrophie  nerveuse 
progressive.  Jaccoud’s  term  for  a.  of  the  spinal  nerve 
roots  caused  by  compression  by  minute  plates  of  fibrous 
material  deposited  on  the  spinal  arachnoid.  It  leads  to 
complete  loss  of  power  in  all  the  limbs,  with  a.  and 
abolition  of  reflex  excitability. — Progressive  unilateral 
a.  of  the  face.  See  Progressive  facial  a. — Pseudohyper- 
trophic progressive  muscular  a.  See  Pseudohyper- 
trophic spinal  PARALYSIS. — Pure  a.  See  Simple  a. — 
Qualitative  a.  See  Degeneration.— Quantitative 
a.  See  Simple  a. — Red  a.  Acute  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver.  See  Cyanotic  a.  — Sclerotic  a.  A term  ap- 
plied to  deposits  of  connective  tissue  sometimes 
found  in  the  substance  of  the  heart  after  attacks  of 
myocarditis. — Senile  a.  Lat.,  atrophia  senilis.  Fr., 
atrophie  senile.  Ger.,  senile  Atrophie,  Altersatrophie.  A 
progressive  wasting  of  the  organs  and  tissues  in  gen- 
eral consequent  on  old  age. — Serous  a.  A lesion  found 
in  the  primitive  muscular  fasciculi  in  cases  of  sarcoma, 
lipomatosis,  etc.,  in  which  the  roundish  or  oval  open- 
ings are  filled  with  serous  fluid  and  coalesce,  the  inter- 
vening striated  tissue  disappearing. — Simple  a.  Lat., 
atrophia  simplex.  Fr.,  atrophie  simple.  Ger.,  einfache 
(oder  reine)  Atrophie.  A simple  wasting  of  tissue  with- 
out any  other  pathological  change. — Simple  a.  of  the 
heart.  That  form  in  which  the  cavities  preserve  their 
proper  size  as  compared  with  one  another,  although 
the  walls  may  undergo  thinning  to  any  extent.  Cf. 
Simple  brown  a. — Simple  brown  a.  A term  applied  to 
that  condition  of  the  heart  in  which  the  muscle  cells 
are  small  and  contain  numerous  fine  yellow  pigment 
granules,  but  the  fibres  retain  their  normal  striation. — 
Spinal  a.  Lat.,  atrophia  spinalis.  See  Locomofor  ataxia. 
—Subacute  red  a.  of  the  liver.  See  Acute  cirrhosis  of 
the  liver. — Trophoneurotic  a.  See  Neurotic  a.— Uni- 
lateral a.  of  the  face,  Unilateral  progressive  a.  of  the 
face.  See  Progressive  facial  a. — Varicose  a.  See  Cya- 
notic a. — Yellow  a.  of  the  liver.  See  Actite  yellow  a.  of 
the  liver. 

AT'ROPHY.  Fr.,  s' atrophier.  To  become  atrophied. 

ATRO'PIA,  /.  See  Atropine. 

ATROPTC.  FRt.,  atropicus.  Fr. , atropique.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  genus  Atropa  or  to  atropine. — A.  acid. 
Lat.,  acidum  atropicum.  Fr.,  acide  atropique.  Ger., 
Atropasdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C9H8O2  = CH2  — C(C6 


297 


Atrophy 

Attollens 


Hs)  — CO.OH  (a  phenylacrylic  acid),  derived  from 
tropic  acid. 

ATROP'IDIN^E).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Atropidin.  The  so- 
called  light  atropine  (hyoscyamine;. 

ATROPI'NA,  /.  See  Atropine.— Atropinae  sulphas 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Atropine  sulphate. — Lamellae 
atropinae.  Discs  of  atropine  ; 55  grain  gelatin  discs 
containing  each  boW  of  a grain  of  atropine  sulphate. — 
Liquor  atropinae  sulphatis  [Br.  Ph.].  A solution  of  4 
grains  of  atropine  sulphate  in  a fluid  ounce  of  distilled 
water. — Unguentum  atropinae  [Br.  Ph.].  Syn.:  nn- 
guentum  atropix  [Br.  Ph.,  1867].  An  ointment  made  by 
dissolving  8 grains  of  atropine  in  i fluid  drachm  of 
rectifled  spirit,  and  mixing  with  an  ounce  of  prepared 
lard. 

AT'KOPINiE;.  From  Atropa  {q.  v.)-  Lat.,  atropina 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  atropinum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  a. 
Ger.,  Atropin.  An  alkaloid,  C17H23NO3,  obtained  from 
Atropa  belladonna  and  other  solanaceous  plants.  An- 
hydro-a.  Atroi)yltropeine. — A.  acetate.  Fr.,  acetate 
d’a.  Ger.,  Atropinacetat,  essigsaures  Atropin.  A salt 
of  a.  and  acetic  acid,  C17H23NO3.C2H4O2. — A.  chloro- 
aurate.  Fr.,  chloro-aurate  d’a.  Ger.,  chlorwasserstoff- 
saures  Atropingoldchlorid.  A crystalline  mass,  C17H23 
NO3.HCI.AUCI3,  formed  by  the  action  of  trichloride  of 
gold  on  a.  hydrochloride. — A.  chloroplatinate.  See  A. 
platinichloride. — A.  hydrochlorate,  A.  hydrochloride. 
Fr.,  chlorhydrate  d’a.  Ger.,  Chlorwasserstoff atropin,  salz- 
saures  Atropin.  A compound  of  a.  and  hydrochloric 
acid,  CnH23N03.HCl.— A.  iso-valerate.  See  A.  vale- 
rianate.— A.  malate.  Fr.,  malate  d’a.  Ger.,  dpfelsaures 
Atropin.  A salt  of  a.  and  malic  acid  ; the  form  in  which 
a.  appears  to  exist  in  Atropa  belladonna. — A.  nitrate. 
Fr.,  azotate  d’a.  Ger.,  Atropinnitrat,  salpetersaures  Atro- 
pin. A salt  of  a.  and  nitric  acid. — A.  picrate.  Fr., 
picrate  d’a.  Ger.,  Atropinpikrat,  pikrinsaiires  Atropin. 
A yellow  pulverulent  precipitate  compounded  of  a.  and 
picric  acid. — A.  platinichloride.  Fr.,  platinicMorure 
d’a.  Ger.,  Atropinplatinchlorid.  A compound  of  a.  hy- 
drochloride and  platinic  chloride,  (C17H23NO3.HCI  )2. 
PtCU. — A.  salicylate.  Lat.,  atropinae  salicylas.  Fr., 
salicylate  a.  Ger.,  salicylsaures  Atropin.  A salt  of 
a.  and  salicylic  acid,  C17H23NO3.C7H6O,  obtained  by 
dissolving  289  parts  of  a.  and  138  of  salicylic  acid 
in  an  excess  of  water,  and  evaporating. — A.  santon- 
ate.  A compound  of  a.  and  santonic  acid  ; recom- 
mended as  a mydriatic,  being  said  to  be  absolutely 
unirritating  and  to  resemble  homatropine  in  its 
action,  1 drop  of  a l-to-2,000  solution  causing  dila- 
tation of  the  pupil  which  persists  for  nearly  twen- 
ty-four hours. — A.  stearate.  A salt  of  a.  and  stearic 
acid  ; used  in  oily  and  unctuous  preparations. — A.  sul- 
phate. Lat.,  atropinae  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  atro- 
pinum sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sid fate  d’a.  Ger., 
Atropinsidfat,  schwefelsaures  Atropin.  A salt  of  a.  and 
sulphuric  acid,  tCnN23N03)2.H2S04.  It  is  the  salt  com- 
monly employed  in  medicine,  being  used  in  ophthalmic 
practice  to  dilate  the  pupil,  paralyze  the  muscle  of 
accommodation,  allay  inflammation  in  the  cornea 
and  iris,  subdue  pain  in  various  inflammatory  affec- 
tions of  the  eye,  etc.  See  also  Belladonna. — A.  tar- 
trate. Fr.,  tartrate  d’a.  Ger.,  Atropintartrat,  ivein- 
saures  Atropin.  A salt  of  a.  and  tartaric  acid. — A. 
valerate,  A.  valerianate.  Lat.,  valeras  atropinus,  rale- 
rianas  atropicus,  atropinum  valerianicum.  Fr.,  valeria- 
nate d’a.  Ger.,  baldriansaures  Atropin.  A salt  of  a. 
and  valerianic  acid,  C17H23NO3.C5H10O2.  See  A.  hy- 
drochloride.—-Jiiscs  of  a.  See  Lamellae  .vtropin^  (un- 
der Atropina). — English  a.  See  Atropinum  usu 
anglico  paratum. — Heavy  a.  Ger.,  schiveres  Atropin. 
True  a. — Light  a.  Ger.,  leichtes  Atropin.  Hyoscya- 
mine. — Ointment  of  a.  See  Unguentum  atropine 
(under  Atropina). — Solution  of  a.  sulphate.  See 
Liquor  atropine  sulphatis  (under  Atropina). 


AT"ROPINIZA'TION.  Fr.,  atropinisation.  Ger.,  Atro~ 
pinisi{e)rung.  The  act  or  process  of  bringing  the  or- 
ganism or  a part  of  it  under  the  influence  of  atropine. 
AT'ROPINIZED.  Fr.,  atropinise.  Ger.,  atropinisi{e)rt. 
Treated  or  poisoned  with  atropine  or  brought  under 
its  influence. 

ATROPI'NIIM  [Ger.  Ph.],  n.  See  Atropine. — A.  sul- 
furicum [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Atropine  A.  sul- 

furicum album  neutrale  crystallisatum.  Pure  white 
crystalline  sulphate  of  atropine. — A.  usu  anglico 
paratum.  The  so-called  “English  atropine,”  made 
(mostly  in  Germany)  for  the  English  market. 
ATROPI'NUS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Atropa  or 
to  atropine. 

AT'ROPISM.  Fr.,  atropisme.  Poisoning  with  atropine 
or  with  belladonna. 

ATRO'PIUM,  n.  Atropine. — A.  verum.  True  (heavy) 
atropine. 

AT'ROPYL.  The  radicle  C9H7O,  found  in  atropic  acid. — 
A’tropeine.  Ger.,  Atropyltrope'in.  Syn.  ; anhydro-atro- 
pine.  A monacid  base,  C17H21NO2  = C8H14XO.C9H7O. 
AT'ROSCINE.  An  alkaloid,  Ci7H2,N04,  obtained  from 
Scopolia  atropoides ; a powerful  mydriatic. 

ATRO'SIA,  /.  See  Atrosin. 

AT'ROSIN.  Fr.,  atrosine.  A red  coloring  matter  found 
in  Atropa  belladonna. 

ATTACK'.  Gr.,  A<r^o\r).  Lat.,  insultus.  Fr.,  attaque. 
Ger.,  Anfall,  Angriff.  The  onset  of  a disease  ; an  in- 
dividual illness ; a paroxysm  or  outbreak  of  a constitu- 
tional or  recurrent  disease. 

ATTAINT'.  Fr.,  atteinte.  An  injury  of  a horse’s  leg 
caused  by  overreaching. 

AT'TAR.  From  an  Ar.  word  meaning  perfume.  An 
Oriental  name  for  the  essential  oil  of  roses.  See  under 
Rose. 

ATTEN'UANT.  Gr.,  XeTrruVwv.  Lat.,  attenuans  (pres, 
partic.  of  attenuare,  to  weaken).  Fr.,  attenuant.  Ger., 
verdiinnend  (1st  def.).  1.  Having  the  effect  of  thinning 
the  blood  or  the  other  humors.  2.  Diminishing  the 
effects  of  an  agent.  3.  As  a n.,  an  agent  producing 
either  of  those  efiects. 

ATTEN'UATE(D).  Lat.,  attenuatus.  Fr.,  attenue,  aminci. 
Ger.,  verdiinnt.  1.  Diluted  or  flnely  divided.  2.  Re- 
duced in  potency  (said  particularly  of  viruses).  3. 
Lean,  spare. 

ATTENUA'TION.  Gr.,  Xenrya-uo?,  AeTTTvvo-is,  AeTTTOJroiTjcri?. 
Lat.,  attemiatio.  Fr.,  attenuation,  amoindrissement.  Ger., 
Verdiinnung.  1.  The  division  of  a substance  into  the 
finest  particles  possible.  2.  Dilution.  3.  The  state  of 
being  lean,  or  the  process  of  losing  flesh.  4.  A system 
of  dietetic  and  medicinal  treatment  for  the  purpose  of 
reducing  corpulence.  5.  A process  of  diminishing  the 
virulence  of  a pathogenetic  organism  by  certain  meth- 
ods of  cultivation  or  inoculation.  See  Attenuated  virus. 
AT'TIC.  Fait.,  coenaculum.  Fr.,  portion  attique  du  tym- 
pan.  A pyramidal  recess  over  the  atrium  and  above 
the  tympanic  extremity  of  the  external  auditory  mea- 
tus. , It  communicates  with  the  mastoid  antrum  by  the 
petromastoid  canal.  It  is  partially  filled  by  the  mah 
lens  and  the  incus. 

AT'TITUDE.  Fat.,  habitus,  situs  corporis.  Fr.,  a.  Ger., 
Haltung,  Lage.  The  form  of  a body  (as  of  tbe  person 
or  an  organ)  as  determined  by  the  state  of  its  movable 
parts  ; of  the  foetus,  the  position  of  the  foetal  ovoid  as 
regards  the  relation  of  its  parts  to  the  mother.  See  re- 
marks under  Position.— Crucifixion  a.  An  a.  some- 
times assumed  by  patients  with  hysteroepilep.sy ; the 
body  is  rigid,  the  head  is  thrown  somewhat  backward, 
and  the  arms  are  stretched  straight  out  from  the  body. 
ATTOL'LENS.  Pres,  partic.  of  attollere,  to  lift.  Fr., 
elevant.  Ger.,  anfhebend.  Acting  as  an  elevator  of  a 
part ; as  a n.,  a muscle  having  tliat  action  (Lat.,  levator  ; 
Ger.,  Aufhebnngsmuskel). — A.  anterior.  See  Zygomato- 
AURicuLARis. — A.  aurem,  A.  auriculae,  A.  auriculae 


Attonitus 

Aura 


298 


superior,  A.  auriculam.  Fr.,  muscle  elevateur  de  Vo- 
reille.  Ger.,  Aufheber  des  Ohres.  A muscle  which 
urises  from  the  temporal  portion  of  the  epicranial 
aponeurosis  and  is  inserted  into  the  upper  part  of  the 
median  surface  of  the  pinna  ; its  action  is  to  draw  the 
auricle  upward. — A.  humerum.  See  Deltoideus. — A. 
labium  superior.  See  Zygomaticus  major. — A.  lin- 
guam.  See  Myloglossus.— A.  maxillam  temporalis. 
See  Temporalis. — A.  maximus.  The  teuiporoauric- 
ularis  externus  muscle. — A.  oculi,  A.  oeulum.  See 
Eectus  superior  oculi. — A.  ossis  hyoidei.  See  Genio- 
HYOiDEUS. — A.  posterior.  The  temporoauricularis  in- 
ternus  muscle. — A.  scapulam.  See  Levator  angtdi 
scapulie.—A.  sedem.  See  Levator  ani.—A.,  superi- 
or em  palpebram.  The  levator  palpebrie  superioris 
muscle. 

ATTONTTUS.  Perf.  partic.  of  attonere,  to  stun.  Gr., 
efx^povTrjTO?,  aTr6n\7]KTO<;,  e/cffTart/co?.  Fr.,  ctounc.  Ger., 
hetauht.  Stunned,  stupefied,  in  an  apoplectic  state. — 
Morbus  a.,  Stupor  a.  Apoplexy. 

ATTRAC'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Attraction.— A.  elec- 
tiva  duplex.  See  Double  affinity.— A.  electiva  mul- 
tiplex. A variety  of  double  affinity  by  virtue  of  wdiich 
two  ternary  compounds,  ABC  and  DEF,  are  decom- 
posed into  three  binary  compounds,  AD,  BE,  and  CF. 
— A.  electiva  simplex.  Simple  elective  affinity. 

ATTRAC'TION.  Gr.,  Lat.,  attractio  (from  attra- 

/lere,  to  draw  toward).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Anziehung,  A^izie- 
hungshraft.  The  act  or  force  by  which  bodies  are  drawn 
toward  each  other. — Acoustic  a.  The  a.  exerted  by  a 
body  when  in  a state  of  sonorous  vibration  upon  an- 
other body  in  its  vicinity. — Adherent  a.  See  Capillary 
a. — Adhesive  a.  The  force  of  adhesion. — Atomic  a. 
The  a.  existing  between  atoms.  See  Affinity  (1st 
def.).— A.  of  adhesion.  See  Adhesive  a. — A.  of  affinity. 
See  Affinity  (1st  def.  j. — A.  of  aggregation,  A.  of  co- 
hesion. Cohesion. — A.  of  crystallization.  The  mutual 
a.  by  virtue  of  which  particles  of  matter  tend  to  arrange 
themselves  into  crystalline  forms. — A.  of  gravitation. 
See  Gravitation. — Capillary  a.  Fr.,  a.  capillaire. 
Ger.,  Capillar- A.  The  a.  exerted  upon  the  particles  of 
a liquid  by  those  of  a solid  body  with  which  it  is  in 
contact,  causing  an  elevation  of  the  surface  of  the  liquid 
at  the  line  of  contact ; so  called  because  it  is  best  ob- 
served in  capillary  tubes,  where  the  elevation  becomes 
considerable.  The  absorption  of  w'ater  by  unsized  pa- 
per and  other  vegetable  tissues  is  due  to  capillary  a. 
Cf.  Capillary  repulsion. — Chemical  a.  See  Affinity 
(1st  def.  ). — Cohesive  a.  The  force  which  binds  similar 
particles  together,  as  distinguished  from  chemical  affin- 
ity, which  binds  dissimilar  particles  together  ; cohesion. 
— Cone  of  a.  See  under  Cone. — Corpuscular  a.  See 
Cohesive  a. — Double  elective  a.  See  Double  affinity. 
— Elective  a.  Lat.,  attractio  electiva.  Fr.,  a.  elective. 
Chemical  affinity. — Electrical  a.  Fr.,  a.  electrique. 
Ger.,  eleldrische  Anziehwng.  The  a.  exerted  by  an  elec- 
trified body  upon  another  body  charged  with  an  oppo- 
site variety  of  electricity. — Electrodynamic  a.  The 
a.  produced  by  the  intei'action  of  two  neighboring  elec- 
trical currents  or  an  electrical  current  and  a magnet. — 
Magnetic  a.  Fr.,  a.  magnetique.  Ger.,  magnetische  An- 
ziehnng.  The  a.  exerted  by  a magnet  on  iron  and  other 
magnetic  substances. — Molar  a.  Fr.,  a.  molaire.  Ger., 
Massenanziehung.  The  a.  existing  between  masses,  or 
the  a.  of  gravitation. — Molecular  a.  Fr..  a.  moleculaire. 
Ger.,  Molehuldranziehung.  The  a.  existing  between 
molecules.  See  Adhesion  and  Cohesion. — Simple 
elective  a.  See  Affinity  of  composition  .—Terrestrial 
a.  Fr.,  a.  terrestre.  A.  exerted  by  the  earth  or  exhib- 
ited upon  its  surface. — Universal  a.  See  Gr.vvita- 

TION. 

ATTRAC'TIVE.  Lat.,  attractivus.  Fr.,  attractif.  Ger., 
anziehend.  Attracting,  drawing ; medicaments  sup- 
posed to  have  the  i)ower  of  drawing  tlie  animal  juices 


to  the  surface  were  formerly  called  attractiva,  attractoria, 
or  attraJientia. 

ATTRAC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  See  Attrahens.— A.  scapu- 
lae. See  Levator  anguli  scapulse. 

ATTRACTO'RIUS.  See  Attractive. 

AT'TRAHENS.  Ger.,  anziehend.  Attractive  {q.  v.) ; as 
a n.  {muscidus  understood;,  a muscle  the  action  of 
which  is  to  draw  a movable  part  towurd  another 
part,  also  {remediiim  understood)  a “drawing”  me- 
dicament (see  under  Attractive;. — A.  alae  nasi.  See 
Compressor  naris. — A.  aurem,  A.  auriculae,  A au- 
riculam. A thin  fan-shaped  muscle  having  pale  in- 
distinct fibres  that  arise  from  the  lateral  edge  of  the 
aponeurosis  of  the  occipito-frontalis  and  converge  to 
be  inserted  into  a projection  on  the  front  of  the  helix. 

AT'TRAHENT.  See  Attractive. 

ATTRI'TA,  /.  From  atterere,  to  rub  against.  Chafing. 

ATTRI'TION.  Gr.,  Traparpu/zis.  Lat.,  attritio  (from  at- 
terere, to  rub  against;.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Anreibung,  Auf- 
reibung,  Zermahmmg.  The  friction  of  bodies  upon 
each  other,  also  the  effects  (chafing,  abrasion,  intertrigo, 
etc. ) of  such  friction. 

ATTRFTUS,  m.  -tri'tus.  See  Attrition  and  cf.  In- 
tertrigo. 

ATYP'IA,  /.  Fr.,  atypie.  Ger.,  Mangel  an  Regelmdssig- 
Iceit.  The  state  of  being  atypical  {q.  v.). 

ATYPTC(AL).  Gr.,  arv jro?  (from  a priv.,  and  tvtto?,  a 
type).  Lat.,  atypos,  atypicus.  Fr.,  atypique.  Ger., 
atypisch.  Erratic,  irregular,  not  conforming  to  any 
definite  type. 

AT'YPOS,  AT'YPUS.  1.  Atypical.  2.  (N.)  a person 
who  speaks  indistinctly.  3.  (N.)  a cripple. 

AUAN'SIS, /.  -an'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  av averts  (from  avaAe- 
<r0ai,  to  be  dried  up).  An  old  term  for  morbid  dryness 
(said  of  the  parturient  canal). 

AUAN'TE,  /.  Gr.,  avavr-q  (voo-os  Understood).  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, a special  form  of  wasting  or  withering  of  the 
body  ascribed  to  acidity  of  the  stomach,  flatulence,  and 
a vicious  state  of  the  pancreatic  juice. 

AUAN'TICUS,  AUAN'TOS.  Gr.,  avavTo^.  Desiccative. 

AUAP'SE,  /.  Gr.,  Galen’s  term  for  auante 

{q.  V.). 

AU'CHE,  /.  Gr.,  avxv.  Ger.,  Halsstarriglceit.  Lit., 
pride,  haughtiness  ; stiffness  of  the  neck. 

AUCHE'IS.  Gr,,  avxryew.  See  Aucheticus. 

AU'CHEN,  m.  Au'chenos  {-is).  Gr.,  avxqv.  The  neck 
or  the  throat,  also  the  neck  of  a bone,  of  the  uter- 
us, etc. 

AUCHENIATRI'A,  /.  From  avxw,  the  throat,  and 
larpeia,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  aucheniatrie.  Ger., 
Halsheilkunde.  The  treatment  of  diseases  of  the  throat. 

AUCHEN'^ICUS.  Gr.,  avxevto?  (from  avxv^i  the  neck). 
Pertaining  to  the  neck. 

AUCHENIS'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  avxevtarqp.  A 
decapitator  devised  by  von  Scanzoni. 

AUCHE'NIUM,  n.  Fr.,  auchhiion.  The  portion  of  the 
neck  situated  below  the  nucha. 

AUCHENOR(R)HEU'MA,  n.  -rheu'matos  {-is).  From 
avxqv,  the  neck,  and  pevpa,  a flux.  Fr.,  auchenorrhu- 
matisme.  Ger.,  Halsrheumatismus.  Rheumatism  of  the 
neck. 

AUCHENOS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  {-os'chisis).  From 
avxvv,  the  neck,  and  o-xto-i?,  a fissure.  A fissure  of  the 
neck,  especially  of  the  cervical  vertebrpe. 

AUCHENOSPHINX'IS,/.  -sphin.t'eos  (-is).  From  auxnr, 
the  neck,  and  <T<hty^i<;,  constriction.  Strangulation. 

AUCHENOSTRAN'GALE,  /.  From  avxqv,  the  neck,  and 
(TTpayydkq,  a halter.  See  Auchenosphinxis. 

AUCHENOZOS'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  From  avxvr,  the 
neck,  and  ^uurrqp,  a girdle.  Ger.,  Halsgiirtel,  Halsbrenn- 
giirtel.  Zoster  of  the  neck. 

AUCHENYDROCELE,  /.  Aha3-iP)"ke2n(ch2an)-i2d- 
(u*'\l)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'leda')  ; in  Eng.,  a^"ke2n-i'dro-sel. 
From  avxw,  the  neck,  and  vSpoKrjXq  (see  Hydrocele). 


299 


Attonitus 

Aura 


Fr.,  auchenhydrocele.  Ger.,  Blasenkropf,  Wasserbruch 
des  Halses.  Cystic  goitre. 

AU^CHENYPOSPHINX'IS,  /.  -sphinx'eos  {-is).  See 
Auchenosphinxis. 

AUCHEriCUS.  Gr.,  av\ir]Ti,K6<;,  Having  a stiff  neck. 

AUC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  augere,  to  increase.  See 
Accretion. 

AUDA'CIA,  /.  Gr.,  T6\fj.a,  toKixt).  The  boldness  of  delir- 
ium or  insanity. 

ATJ'DE,  /.  Gr.,  av6rj.  Fr.,  voix.  Ger.,  Sthnme,  Laut. 
The  voice,  also  a sound. 

ATJDIBER'TIA, /.  Fr.,  audibertie.  A genus  of  labiate 
undershrubs  akin  to  Rosmarinus  and  to  some  sections 
oi  Salvia. — A.  decurrens,  A.  grandiflora.  A California 
species,  mentioned  among  the  medicinal  plants  of  the 
State. — A.  spinulosa,  A.  stachyoides.  A species  grow- 
ing in  northern  California,  mentioned  among  the  me- 
dicinal plants  of  the  State. 

AUDIM'ETER.  Fr.,  audimetre.  See  Audiometer. 

AUDIOM'ETER.  From  audire,  to  hear,  and  ixirpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  audiometre.  Ger.,  Gehormesser.  An  in- 
strument devised  by  Hughes  for  measuring  the  sensi- 
tiveness of  the  ear  for  sounds  of  small  intensity.  It 
consists  of  a microphone  which  is  attached  to  a clock 
and  which  also  forms  part  of  a galvanic  circuit.  The 
galvanic  current  which  passes  through  this  circuit  like- 
wise passes  through  two  induction  coils.  Between 
these  two  coils  is  a thii-d  induction  coil  which  moves 
freely  along  a graduated  bar  and  can  thus  be 
placed  at  any  point  intermediate  between  the  two 
primary  coils.  The  latter  are  so  constructed  that 
they  induce  in  the  movable  coil  two  currents  in  op- 
posite directions,  and  which  consequently  counter- 
act each  other.  The  movable  coil  is  connected  with 
a telephone  which  repeats  the  ticking  of  the  clock 
(magnified  by  the  microphone)  in  greater  or  less  inten- 
sity, according  as  the  diflfcrence  between  the  two  cur- 
rents induced  in  the  movable  coil  is  greater  or  less. 
When  the  movable  coil  is  so  placed  that  the  two  cur- 
rents are  equal,  no  sound  is  audible.  This  point  is 
designated  as  zero  on  the  scale,  and  the  distance  be- 
tween this  and  the  first  of  the  two  inducing  coils  is 
divided  into  200  degrees.  The  instrument  is  used  by 
placing  the  movable  coil  at  the  zero  point  and  then 
gradually  sliding  it  toward  the 
first  coil  until  the  person  listening 
at  the  telephone  first  perceives 
the  ticking  of  the  clock.  The 
number  of  degrees  (representing 
the  intensity  of  the  least  sound 
audible)  is  then  read  off. 

AU'DIPHONE.  From  audire,  to 
hear,  and  the  voice.  Syn.  : 
osteophone.  A fan-shaped  instru- 
ment of  hard  rubber  or  well 
lacquered  pasteboard,  devised  by 
Rhodes,  for  improving  the  hear- 
ing power  of  the  deaf.  The  up- 
per margin  is  provided  with  a 
little  metal  plate  for  laying  on 
the  teeth  or  on  the  zygoma,  and 
at  the  lower  margin  there  is  a 
handle.  By  properly  pressing 
the  instrument  against  the  ante- 
rior upper  teeth,  a forward  con- 
vexity is  given  to  it,  and  the 
sound  waves  falling  on  it  are  con- 
ducted through  the  bojies  of  the 
head  to  the  labyrinth.  There  is  an  arrangement  of  cords 
by  which  the  necessary  curvature  may  be  maintained. 

AUDI''TI0N.  Gr.,  iKo-q.  Lat.,  auditus.  auditio  (from 
audire,  to  hear).  Fr.,  a.,  otiie.  Ger.,  Gehbr.  The  act, 
sense,  or  function  of  hearing. — Colored  a.  See  Color 
HEARING. — Mental  a.  Fr.,  a.  mentale.  The  remem- 


SIDE VIEW. 
POMEROY. ) 


(after 


brance  of  a sound,  or  the  formation  of  an  idea  or  a 
mental  image  founded  on  past  auditory  impressions. — 
Verbal  mental  a.  Fr.,  a.  mentale  verbale,  parole  inte- 
rieure.  The  same  as  mental  a.,  the  sounds  remembered 
being  those  of  words. 

AU'DITORY.  Gr.,  dKova-TiKo?.  Lat.,  auditorius.  Fr., 
auditif.  Ger.,  hbrend,  das  Gehbr  (oder  das  Ohr)  betref- 
fend.  Syn.  : acoustic,  auricular.  Relating  to  the  sense 
of  hearing  or  to  the  ear. 

AUDHTUS,  m.  -di'tus.  See  Audition. — A.,  acrior. 
See  Paracusis  acris. — A.  difficilis,  A.  gravitas,  A.  im- 
minutus.  Diminished  power  of  hearing. 

AU'GIA,  f.  From  avy-q,  brilliancy,  on  account  of  the 
lustre  of  the  varnish.  Fr.,  augie.  A genus  of  anacar- 
diaceous  trees  of  uncertain  botanical  characters,  per- 
haps allied  to  Rhus. — A.  chinensis,  A.  sinensis.  A tree 
from  the  trunk  of  which  a resinous  juice  is  obtained, 
constituting,  according  to  Loureiro,  the  true  varnish 
(lac)  of  the  Chinese.  The  resin  contains  an  acrid  prin- 
ciple which  is  dissipated  by  heat,  and  is  said  to  be  used 
as  a resolvent,  emmenagogue,  and  anthelminthic. 

AUGMEN'TUM,  n.  From  augere,  to  increase.  Gr., 
au^Tj,  av^rjcrt?.  Fr.,  augment.  Ger.,  Zunehmen.  An  old 
term  for  that  period  or  stage  of  a disease  in  which  it  is 
increasing  in  intensity. 

AUG'NATHUS,  m.  From  aS  cumulat.,  and  yvdOog,  the 
jaw.  Fr.,  augnathe.  A monster  having  a supplemen- 
tary lower  jaw  (the  rudiment  of  a second  head ). 

ATJ'LA, /.  Gr.,  avXrj.  Fr.,  aide.  Ger.,  Verbindung  der 
beiden  Ilemisphdrenhbhlen  untereinander  und  mit  dem 
dritten  Ventrikel).  Of  Wilder,  “the  mesal  portion  of 
the  prosocoele  (prosencephalic  ventricle),  forming  the 
dorsocephalic  part  of  what  is  commonly  called  the  ‘ third 
ventricle  ’ ; extending  ventrad  to  the  level  of  the  pre- 
commissure  and  including  the  slight  interval  (aulic  re- 
cess) between  the  fornicolumns.” 

AULATE'LA,  /.  From  avK^  (see  Aula),  and  tela,  a web. 
The  membrane  investing  the  aula. 

AULA'CIA,  /.  Fr.,  aulacie.  A genus  of  rutaceous  plants. 
— A.  falcata.  Syn.  : Cookia  falcata.  A species  the 
leaves  of  which  are  used  in  Cochin-China  as  an  em- 
menagogue. 

AULACOME'LE,  /.  From  avXaKoei^,  furrowed,  and 
a probe.  Fr.,  atdacomele.  Ger.,  Hohlsonde.  An  old  name 
for  a grooved  probe. 

AU'LAX,  /.  Au'lacos  {-is).  Gr.,  aSAa^.  A furrow. 

AU'LIC.  Lat.,  aulicus.  Fr.,  aidique.  Pertaining  to 
the  aula. 

AULIS'COS,  ATJLIS'CTTS,  AULIS'KOS,  m.  Gr.,  avAtV^os. 

See  Cannula. 

AU'LIX,  /.  Au'licis.  Lit.,  a furrow  (see  Aulax).  Of 
Wilder,  the  fissure  of  Monro. 

AU'LOS,  m.  Gr.,  ai/Ao?.  Lit.,  a flute  ; a name  anciently 
applied  to  any  tube  or  canal. 

AULOS'TOMA,  n.  A genus  of  Nephelidse,  including  the 
leeches. — A.  gulo,  A.  nigrescens,  A.  nigrum.  The  horse 
leech  ; a variety  about  4 inches  long  when  extended, 
having  the  back  of  a dark  olive-green  or  nearly  black, 
and  the  belly  yellowish  green. 

AULOS'TOMUM,  n.  See  Aulostoma. 

AU'LUS,  m.  See  Aulos. 

AU'RA,/.  Au'rse, -rai.  Gr.,ai>pa.  Fr.,  esprit  volatil,  va- 
peur,  petit  vent,  souffle.  Ger.,  llauch,  Lufthaueh,  Luftchen, 
Anwehen.  1.  A gentle  current  of  air,  a subtle  vaj)or,  an 
emanation.  2.  A vague  subjective  sensation  in  any 
part  of  the  body,  often  like  that  caused  by  a gentle 
current  of  air,  which  precedes  an  epileptic  or  hysterical 
paroxysm.  3.  A sort  of  crow  (the  zopUlot)  found  in 
Mexico,  which,  according  to  Lemery,  is  used  as  a medi- 
cine, the  flesh  being  considered  antisypbilitic  and  the 
aslies  of  the  feathers  detersive  and  vulnerary.—  Audi- 
tory a.  An  a.  (2d  def.)  referred  to  the  auditory  ap- 
I paratus  ; it  may  consist  of  hissing,  ringing,  explosive, 

I or  vocal  sounds,  and  may  be  preceded  by  a sensation 


Aurade 

Auricome 


300 


of  profound  stillness. — A.  dolorifica.  A sudden  and 
transient  pain. — A.  electrica.  See  Electric  a. — A.  epi- 
leptica.  See  A.  (2d  def. ). — A.  hysterica.  See  Hyster- 
ical a. — A.  nervea.  Ger.,  Nervendther.  See  A.  vitalis. 
— A.  of  the  special  senses.  See  Auditory  a.,  Gustatory 
a.,  Olfactory  and  Visual  a. — A.  oxygena.  A supposed 
atmo.spherc  of  oxygen  surrounding  the  individual  red 
blood  corpuscles. — A.  rabidica.  An  a.  (2d  def.j  said  to 
l^recede  a paroxysm  of  rabies. — A.  sanguinis.  Ger., 
Blutdunst.  Syn.  : halitus  sanguinis.  The  odor  of  fresh 
blood. —A.  seminalis,  A.  seminis.  Fr.,  vapeur  (ou  es- 
prit  volatil)  spermatique.  Ger.,  Samenhauch,  Samen- 
luft.  Syn.  : spiritus  genitalis.  A supi)osed  seminal 

emanation  which  was  formerly  thought  to  suflice 
for  impregnation,  without  actual  contact  of  the 
semen  with  the  corresponding  element  in  the  female. 
— A.  vertiginosa.  Vertigo  occurring  as  the  introduc- 
tion to  a paroxysm  of  epilepsy. — A.  vitalis.  Ger., 
Lebenshauch.  1.  An  old  name  for  the  vital  prin- 
ciple. 2.  Of  Van  Ilelmont,  vital  heat.  Cf.  Vital  a. — 
Electric  a.  Lat.,  «.  electrica.  The  “electric  wind”; 
a sensation  as  of  a current  of  air  striking  upon  a part 
exposed  to  the  discharge  of  static  electricity  from  a 
number  of  fine  points. — Epileptic  a.  Lat.,  a.  epileptica. 
An  a.  (2d  def.)  preceding  a paroxysm  of  epilepsy. — 
Gustatory  a.  An  a.  (2d  def.)  consisting  of  an  abnormal 
sensation  of  taste,  especially  of  a metallic  character. — 
Hysterical  a.  Lat.,  a.  hysterica.  An  a.  (2d  def.)  pre- 
ceding a paroxysm  of  hysteria. — Motor  a.  Ger.,  moto- 
risclie  A.  An  a.  (2d  def. ) in  which  there  is  a distinct 
sensation  of  muscular  contraction,  especially  in  the 
thumb,  the  great  toe,  or  the  side  of  the  face  ; often  fol- 
lowed by  nausea  and  a sensation  as  of  something  rising 
in  the  throat. — Olfactory  a.  An  a.  (2d  def.)  consisting 
of  either  a subjective  sensation  of  smell  or  an  odor  pro- 
ceeding from  the  patient. — Psychical  a.  An  a.  (2d 
def. ) constituted  by  a decided  mental  impression,  as  of 
horror,  alarm,  intellectual  perversion,  etc. — Secretory 
a.  An  a.  (2d  def. ) characterized  by  an  excessive  secre- 
tion, as  of  saliva.— Sensitive  a.,  Sensory  a.  Ger.,  sen- 
sor idle  A.  An  a.  (2d  def.)  consisting  of  a sensation  of 
cold,  heat,  tingling,  numbness,  pain  (especially  in  the 
extremities),  headache,  vertigo,  etc.,  appearing  to 
move  from  the  periphery  toward  the  central  organs. — 
Vasomotor  a.  Ger.,  vasomotor ische  A.  An  a.  (2d  def. ) 
characterized  by  paleness  and  numbness  or  redness  and 
heat  of  the  part  in  which  it  is  felt ; sometimes  with  an 
excessive  flow  of  saliva. — Visceral  a.  Fr.,  a.  viscerale. 
The  commonest  form  of  a.  ( 2d  def.)  consisting  in  sensa- 
tions referred  to  some  portion  of  the  area  of  distribu- 
tion of  the  pneumogastric  nerve,  such  as  a painful  epi- 
gastric feeling,  nausea,  a sensation  of  choking,  etc. — 
Visual  a.  An  a.  (2d  def.)  consisting  of  some  visual  hal- 
lucination. Sparks,  flashes  of  light,  and  even  distinct 
colors  may  seem  to  be  seen. — Vital  a.  See  A.  vitalis. 

AU'KADE,  AU'RADIN.  Fr.,  aurade,  auradine.  Neroli 
camphor. 

AU'RAL.  Lat.,  anralis  (from  aura  [q.  r.],  or  auris,  the 
ear).  1.  Perfciining  to  an  aura.  2.  Pertaining  to  the 
ear  or  to  the  sense  of  hearing. 

AU'RAL.  See  Aurade. 

ATJ'RAMIN.  Yellow  pyoctanin. 

AURAMMO'NIUM.  A compound  in  which  gold  re- 
places hydrogen  in  ammonium. 

AURAN'TIA,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Fr.,  oranger  (2d  def.), 
orangers  (3d  del’.).  Ger.,  Kaisergelb  (1st  def.).  1.  A 
crystalline  yellowish-red  powder,  N[C(iH2(N02):i]‘2. 
NHi,  being  the  ammonium  salt  of  hexanitrodiphenyl- 
amine.  It  is  said  to  be  exceedingly  irritating  to  the 
skin,  even  in  dilute  solution,  producing  ])ainful  i)us- 
tules  like  those  caused  l>y  croton  oil  ; but  this  has  been 
denied.  2.  An  orange.  3.  ( PI. ) oranges. 

AURANTI'ACUS.  1.  Orange-colored.  2.  Made  with 
oranges. 


AURAN'TIIN,  AU'RANTIN.  Fr.,  aurantiine,  atirantine. 
Ger.,  Aurantiin.  A glucoside,  C23H26O12 +4H2O,  ob- 
tained from  the  leaves  of  Citrus  decumana ; formerly 
supposed  to  be  identical  with  hesperidin. 
AURAN'TIUM,  n.  Fr.,  orange,  oranger.  Ger.,  Orange, 
Pomeranze.  1.  The  orange  ; also  the  specific  name  of 
the  orange  tree.  2.  A genus  of  plants,  in  part  the 
Citrus  of  Linnaeus. — Albedo  aurantiorum.  The  white 
inner  part  of  orange  peel.  Orange  peel  water. — A. 
amarum.  The  bitter  orange. — Aurantia  dulcia,  A. 
dulce.  The  sweet  orange;  the  fruit  of  Citrus  a.,  var. 
aurantium. — Aurantii  amari  cortex  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Bit- 
ter orange  peel. — Aurantii  cortex  recens  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fresh  orange  peel. — Aurantii  cortex  siccatus  [Br. 
Ph.].  Dried  orange  peel. — Aurantii  dulcis  cortex 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Sweet  orange  peel. — Aurantii  flores 
• [U.  S.  Ph.].  Orange  flowers. — A.  dulci  cortice  sin- 
ense.  The  sweet  orange.— Cortex  aurantiorum.  Bit- 
ter orange  peel. — Cortex  aurantiorum  curassavien- 
sium.  The  peel  of  the  Curagoa  orange. — Cortex 
aurantiorum  dulcium.  Sweet  orange  peel. — Cortex 
aurantiorum  in  quarto.  Orange  peels  divided  into 
connected  quarters. — Elixir  aurantii  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Elixir  of  orange,  simple  elixir  ; made  by  dissolving  as 
thoroughly  as  possible  1 part  of  oil  of  orange  peel  in 
100  parts  each  of  alcohol  and  water,  and  adding  100 
parts  of  sugar. — Elixir  aurantiorum  compositum  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Ger.,  Pomeranzenelixir.  Compound  elixir  of 
orange  ; made  by  macerating  50  parts  of  orange  peel, 
10  of  cinnamon,  and  2i  of  potassium  carbonate  in  250 
of  sherry  wine  ; expressing  ; adding  to  the  expressed 
liquid,  brought  up  to  230  parts  by  the  addition  of  wine, 
5 parts  each  of  extract  of  gentian,  extract  of  worm- 
wood, extract  of  cascarilla,  and  extract  of  buckbean 
( Trifolium  fibrinum)  ; allowing  the  whole  to  settle  ; and 
filtering.— Extractum  aurantii  amari  fluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  bitter  orange  peel. — Flavedo 
corticis  aurantii,  Flavedo  corticum  aurantiorum. 
Orange  zest ; the  yellow  outer  portion  of  orange  peel. — 
Infusum  aurantii  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by 
steeping  1 part  of  bitter  orange  peel  in  20  parts  of  boil- 
ing distilled  water  and  straining. — Infusum  aurantii 
compositum  [Br.  Ph.].  Compound  infusion  of  orange 
peel;  made  by  steeping  I oz.  (av.)  of  bitter  orange 
peel,  60  grains  of  lemon  peel,  and  30  grains  of  cloves  in 
10  fl.  oz.  of  boiling  distilled  water,  and  straining. — Oleo- 
saccharum aurantii.  Fr.,  oleosucre  (ou  oleosaccharure 
[Fr.  Cod.]  ) d' orange.  A preparation  in  several  old 
pharmacopoeias,  made  by  impregnating  sugar  with  es- 
sential oil  of  orange,  as  in  the  present  Fr.  Cod.  ; or  by 
rubbing  sugar  upon  fresh  orange  rind  and  pulverizing 
it  after  it  has  imbibed  the  oil.  This  last  is  also  called 
dry  essence  of  orange  (Fr.,  essence  d’orange  seclie). — 
Oleum  aurantii  aethereum.  Essential  oil  of  orange 
peel.— Oleum  aurantii  corticis  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Oleum  au- 
rantiorum corticum,  Oleum  corticum  aurantiorum, 
Oleum  corticum  aurantiorum  aethereum  (seu  destilla- 
tum).  Oil  of  orange  peel. — Pulpa  aurantiorum.  Or- 
ange pulp. — Spiritus  aurantii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture 
d’ essence  d’orange  [Fr.  Cod.],  esprit  d’ecorce  d’orange. 
Spirit  of  orange  ; a solution  of  oil  of  orange  peel  in  al- 
cohol, containing  6 per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  2 per  cent. 
[Fr.  Cod.]  of  the  oil. — Succus  aurantiorum.  Fr.,  sue 
d’ orange  douce  [Fr.  Cod.].  Orange  juice;  the  clarified 
juice  of  ripe  oranges,  official  in  several  pharmacopoeias. 

Syrupus  aurantii  [IT.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Syrupus  au- 
rantii corticis  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  d’ecorce  d’orange 
umrre  [Fr.  Cod.] . Ger.,  Pomeranzenschalensirup.  Syn.: 
syrupus  de  cortice  citri  vulgaris  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syrup  of  or- 
ange; made,  according  to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  by  macerating 
5 parts  of  sweet  orange  peel  with  5 parts  of  a lcohol  ; ex- 
pressing ; triturating  the  expressed  liquid  with  calcium 
phosphate  and  water ; filtering,  adding  at  the  same 
time  enough  water  to  bring  the  filtrate  up  to  40  parts ; 


301 


Aurade 

Auricome 


and  adding  60  parts  of  sugar.  The  Br.  Ph.  directs  1 fl. 
oz.  of  tincture  of  orange  to  be  dissolved  in  7 tl.  oz.  of 
syrup.  The  Ger.  Ph.  orders  60  parts  of  sugar  to  be 
added  to  40  of  a liquid  prepared  by  macerating  5 parts 
of  bitter  orange  peel  in  45  of  alcohol. — Tinctura  auran- 
tii  [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  Tinctura  aurantii  amari  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  d’ orange  amere.  Ger.,  Pomeranzen- 
iinctur  [Ger.  Ph.].  Tincture  of  bitter  orange  peel; 
made  by  macerating  the  peel  in  dilute  alcohol  and 
filtering. — Tinctura  aurantii  dulcis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
alcoolature  orange  [Fr.  Cod.].  Tincture  of  sweet  or- 
ange peel ; made  by  macerating  20  parts  of  the  peel  in 
alcohol  for  twenty-four  hours,  and  percolating,  alcohol 
being  added  until  100  parts  of  tincture  are  obtained. — 
Tinctura  aurantii  recentis.  Tincture  of  fresh  orange 
peel. — Tinctura  corticum  aurantii  (seu  aurantiorum). 
See  Tinctura  aurantii  amari. 

AUKAN'TIUS,  adj.  and  n.  m.  1.  (Adj.)  pertaining  to 
oranges  or  the  orange  tree.  2.  (N.)  the  orange  tree. — 
Aqua  aurantii  floris  [Br.  Ph.],  Aqua  aurantii  florum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  distillee  de  jleurs  d’oranger  [Fr. 
Cod.],  Ger.,  Orangenblut{h)enwasser  [Ger.  Syn.  : 

aqua  florum  aurantii  [Ger,  Ph.],  hydrolatum  floris  citri 
aurantii  [Fr.  Cod.],  aqua  naphx.  Orange  flower  water; 
a clear  or  feebly  opalescent,  colorless  liquid,  having  an 
agreeable  odor  of  orange  flowers,  obtained  by  the  distil- 
lation of  the  flowers  with  water. — Aurantii  Acres  [U.  S. 
Ph.] . The  partly  unexpanded  Aowers  of  the  sweet  and 
the  bitter  orange. — Aurantii  Aoris  aqua.  See  Aqua 
aurantii  Aurantii  fructus  maturi  epidermis. 

Bitter  orange  peel. — Cortex  aurantii  fructus,  Cortex 
fructus  aurantii  [Ger  Ph.],  Cortex  fructuum  aurantii. 
Bitter  orange  peel. — Cortex  fructus  aurantii  dulcis. 
Sweet  orange  peel. — Cortex  pomorum  aurantii  (seu  au- 
rantiorum). Orange  peel. — Flavedo  fructus  aurantii. 
The  outer,  yellow  portion  of  the  rind  of  an  orange  ; 
the  part  which,  according  to  the  Ger,  Ph.,  should  alone 
be  used  in  medicine. — Fructus  aurantii  immaturi 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  orangette,  petit  grain  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
tinreife  Pomeranzen.  Orange  berries,  Curassoa  apples  ; 
the  unripe  fruit  of  Citrus  aurantium,  especially  the 
var.  bigaradia  (the  bitter  orange  tree)  ; hard,  spherical 
berries,  | to  | inch  in  diameter,  of  a very  aromatic  odor 
and  a bitter,  aromatic  taste. — Fructus  aurantiorum 
viridum,  Fructus  immaturi  aurantiorum.  See  Fruc- 
tus aurantii  immaturi. — Fructus  immaturus  aurantii. 
The  unripe  fruit  of  the  sweet  orange  tree. — Fructus 
virides  aurantiorum,  Mala  immatura  aurantiorum. 
See  Fructus  aurantii  immaturi. — Oleum  aurantii,  Oleum 
aurantii  Aorum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Oil  of  orange- 
Aowers. — Foma  aurantiorum.  Oranges. — Foma  au- 

rantiorum immatura,  Foma  immatura  aurantiorum. 
See  Fructus  aurantii  immaturi. — Syrupus  aurantii  Aoris 
[Br.  Ph.],  Syrupus  aurantii  Aorum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger. 
Ph.],  Syrupus  cum  aqua  Aoris  aurantii  [Fr.  Cod.], 
Syrupus  de  Aoribus  aurantiorum,  Syrupus  Aorum  au- 
rantii. Fr.,  sirop  de  fleur  d’oranger  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Orangenblut(h)ensirup  [Ger.  Ph.].  Syrup  of  orange 
Aowers  ; made  by  adding  sugar  to  orange  Aower  water ; 
100  parts  contain  35  [U.  S.  Ph.],  22  [Br.  Ph.],  20  [Ger. 
Ph.],  or  36  [Fr.  Cod.],  parts  of  orange  Aower  water.  In 
the  Br.  Ph.  and  the  Ger.  Ph.  the  sugar  is  made  into  a 
syrup  with  distilled  water  before  being  mixed  with  the 
orange  Aower  water.  Similar  preparations,  with  some- 
what varying  proportions  of  the  ingredients,  were  oAi- 
cial  in  most  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias. 

AURAR"SENETHYL'IUM.  A univalent  arsenic  radi- 
cle, As(C2H5)3Au. 

ATJ'RATE.  Fr.,  a.,  orate.  Ger.,  goldsaures  Salz.  A 
salt  of  auric  acid ; a compound  of  auric  oxide  wdth  a 
basic  oxide.  The  term  is  usually  applied  to  the  com- 
pounds more  properly  called  metaurates. 

ATJRE'OLA,  /.  From  aureohcs,  golden,  brilliant.  Fr., 
aureole.  See  Areola  (1st  def.). 


AU'REOL.  A certain  proprietary  hair-bleaching  com- 
pound. 

AURE'OLIN.  Fr.,  aureoline.  A hair-bleaching  agent 
containing  hydrogen  peroxide. 

ATJRE'OSIN.  A yellowdsh  aniline  pigment  consisting 
of  a comijouud  of  Auorescin  with  chlorine. 

AU'RIC.  Lat.,  auricus.  Fr.,  aurique,  orique.  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  gold  ; caused  by  gold  (see  A.  fever).  2. 
Containing  gold  as  a trivaleut  radicle. 

AURICHL  j'RIDi  E ).  Ger.,  AuricMo rid.  See  Chlor- 

AURIDE. 

AURICIL'LA,  /.  See  Auricle. 

ATJ'RICLE.  Lat.,  auricula.  Fr.,  auricule  (1st,  2d,  and 
3d  def’s),  oreillette  (4th  def.).  Ger.,  Oehrchen  (1st  def.), 
Vorhof  (2d  def.),  Herzohr  (2d  def.).  1.  The  external 
ear,  the  pinna.  2.  See  Left  and  Right  a.  of  the  heart. — 
Left  a.  of  the  heart.  Lat.,  auricula  cordis  sinistra.  Fr., 
oreillette  gauche  du  coeur.  Ger.,  linker  Vorhof  des  Her- 
zens, Unices  Herzohr.  The  left  upper  chamber  of  the 


DIAGRAM  OF  THE  AURICLES  AND  VENTRICLES  OF  THE  HEART. 

(FROM  FLINT,  AFTER  BERNARD.) 
od,  the  right  auricle ; vd,  the  right  ventricle ; og,  the  left  auricle ; vg,  the  left 

ventricle. 

heart.  It  receives  arterial  blood  from  the  pulmonary 
veins,  and  discharges  it  into  the  left  ventricle. — Right 
* a.  of  the  heart.  Lat.,  auricula  cordis  dextra.  Fr.,  oreil- 
lette droite  du  coeur.  Ger.,  rechter  Vorhof  des  Herzens, 
rechtes  Herzohr.  The  right  upper  chamber  of  the  heart. 
It  receives  venous  blood  from  the  vense  cavse,  and  dis- 
charges it  into  the  right  ventricle. 

AU^RICLED.  See  Auriculate. 

AU"RIC0AMM0N'IC.  Fr.,  aurico-ammonique.  Contain- 
ing gold  and  ammonium. 

AU"RICOBARYT''IC.  Fr.,  aurico-barytique.  Contain- 
ing gold  and  barium. 

AU"RICOCAD'MIC.  Fr.,  aurico-cadrnique.  Containing 
gold  and  cadmium. 

AU"RICOCOBAL'TIC.  Fr.,  aurico-cobaltique.  Contain- 
ing gold  and  cobalt. 

AU'^RICOLITHTC.  Fr.,  aurico-lithique.  Containing  gold 
and  lithium. 

AU"RICOMAGNE'SIC.  Fr.,  aurico-magnesique.  Con- 
taining gold  and  magnesium. 

AU^RICOMANGANTC.  Fr.,  aurico-manganique.  Con- 
taining gold  and  manganese. 

AU'RICOME.  From  aurum,  gold,  and  KOfiri,  the  hair  of 
the  head.  An  agent  for  turning  dark-colored  hair 
yellow. 


Auricomous 

Auscult 


302 


AURIC'OMOTJS.  Lat.,  auricomus.  Fr,,  auricome.  Gold- 
en-haired, also  turning  the  hair  yellow. 
AU"RICONAT'RICXrS.  See  Auricosodic. 
AU"RICONICKEL'IC.  Fr.,  aurico-niccolique.  Contain- 
ing gold  and  nickel. 

AU"RIC0P0TAS'SIC.  Fr.,  aurico-potassique.  Contain- 
ing gold  and  potassium. 

AU"RIC0S0'DIC.  Lat.,  atirico-sodicus,  aurico-natricus. 
Fr.,  aurico-sodique.  Containing  gold  (as  a tri valent 
radicle)  and  sodium. 

ATJ"RIC0STR0N''TIC.  Fr.,  aurico-strontique.  Contain- 
ing gold  and  strontium. 

AU"RIC0ZIN'CIC.  Fr.,  aurico-zincique.  Containing 
gold  and  zinc. 

ATJRIC'TJLA, /.  Dim.  of  aww.  Ft.,  auricule.  Ger., 
Oehrchen.  See  Auricle. — Auriculae  primus.  See  At- 
TOLLENS  aurem. — Auriculae  secundus.  See  Retra- 
HENS  aurem. — A.  cordis  dextra.  The  right  auricle  of 
the  heart. — A.  cordis  sinistra.  The  left  auricle  of  the 
heart. — A.  infima.  The  lobule  of  the  ear. — Auriculae 
marginatae.  Ears  bordered  by  a helix. — Auriculae 
operculatae.  Ears  provided  with  a largely  developed 
tragus  which  stands  out  like  a subsidiary  auricle. — Se- 
cundus propriorum  auriculae.  See  Eetrahens  aurem. 
— Superior  auriculae.  See  Attollens  aurem. 
AURIC'ULAR.  FaX.,  auricrdaris.  FT.,auricidaire.  Ger., 
auricular,  ohrformig.  1.  Relating  to  the  external  ear. 
2.  Relating  to  an  auricle  of  the  heart. 

AURICULA'RIS.  Auricular  (q.  r.) ; as  a n.  m.,  the  ex- 
tensor minimi  digiti,  so  called  from  its  being  frequently 
used  in  clearing  the  ear  with  the  little  finger. — A.  ab- 
ductor. See  Abductor  minimi  digiti  manus  and  A. 
posterior. — A.  anterior.  See  Attrahens  aurem. — A. 
anterior  profundus.  Fr.,  auricidaire  anterieur  pro- 
fond.  An  anomalous  bundle  of  muscular  fibres  which 
arise  from  the  zygoma,  and  are  attached  to  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  auricle. — A.  posterior.  The  abductor 
auris.  See  Retrahens  aurem. — A.  superior.  See 
Attollens  aiirem. 

AURICULA'RIUS.  Auricular  ; as  a n.  m.,  an  aurist. 
AURIC'ULATE(D).  Lat.,  auriculatus.  Fr.,  auricule. 
Ger.,  Meingebhrt,  gedhrelt.  Provided  with  ears  or  ear- 
shaped appendages. 

ATJRICULA'TUS.  See  Auriculate. 
AURIC"ULOBREGMATTC.  Relating  to  the  external 
ear  and  the  bregma  (said  of  a vertical  line  drawn 
through  the  centre  of  the  external  auditory  meatus 
from  the  alveolocondyloid  plane). 
AXJRIC"ULOMETAL'LIC.  Fr.,  auriculo-metallique.  Hav- 
ing the  quality  of  a metallic  sound  sometimes  heard  in 
auscultation  of  the  heart,  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  im- 
pact of  the  apex  of  the  heart  against  the  chest  walls. 
AURIC"UL0TEM'P0RAL.  Fiut.,  aiiricidotemporalis.  Re- 
lating to  the  external  ear  and  the  temporal  region.  As 
a Fr.  n.,  of  Cruveilhier,  the  attrahens  and  the  attollens 
aurem  muscles,  regarded  as  one  muscle. 
ATJRIC"ULOVENTRIC'TJLAR.  Lat.,  auriculoventricxda- 
ris.  Fr.,  auriculo-ventrictdaire.  Ger.,  auriculo-ventricu- 
lar.  Relating  to  an  auricle  and  a ventricle  of  the 
heart. 

AURIC"ULOZYGOMAT'IC.  Lat.,  auriculozygomaticus. 
Relating  to  the  external  ear  and  the  zygoma  ; as  a n., 
the  attrahens  aurem  muscle. 

AURICYANTC.  From  aurum,  gold,  and  cyanic  (q.  v.). 
Syn.  : cyanuric.  Compounded  of  gold  (acting  as  a triv- 
alent  radicle land  cyanogen. — A.  acid.  See  Hydroau- 

RICYANIC  ACID. 

AURICY'ANID(E),  AURIDCY'ANIDi  E).  A double  cy- 
anide of  gold  and  another  metal,  which  may  also  be  re- 
garded as  a salt  of  hydroauricyanic  acid. 

AU'RID(E).  auridum.  F\\,aurure.  Gar.,  Aurid. 

A compound  of  gold  directly  with  another  element  or 
a radicle. 

AURI'GA.  /.  Ger.,  Fuhrmannshinde  (1st  def. ).  1.  A band- 


age used  in  wounds  of  the  thorax.  2.  The  lobulus 
Spigelii  of  the  liver. 

AURIGINO'SUS.  Fr.,  aurigineux.  Jaundiced  or  relat- 
ing to  jaundice. 

AURI'GO,  /.  -ig'inis.  A corrupt  form  of  aurugo  (q.  v.). 
— A.  ah  obstructione.  Jaundice  due  to  an  obstacle  to 
the  escape  of  the  bile  into  the  intestines. — A.  accident- 
alis.  Jaundice  due  to  passion,  fever,  etc. — A.  a gravidi- 
tate.  Jaundice  due  to  pregnancy. — A.  a mensium  sup- 
pressione.  Jaundice  caused  by  suppression  of  the  men- 
ses.— A.  a spasmis.  See  A.  calculosa. — A.  a venenis. 
Jaundice  due  to  poisons  or  the  bites  of  poisonous  insects. 
— A.  calculosa.  Jaundice  caused  by  gall  stones. — A. 
colica  hysterica.  A.  hysterica. — A.  febricosa.  Jaun- 

dice occurring  with  remittent  or  intermittent  fevers. 
— A.  febrilis.  Jaundice  due  to  continued  fevers  and 
distinct  from  a.  febricosa  and  a.  hepatica. — A.  hepat- 
ica.  Jaundice  caused  by  inflammatory  diseases  of  the 
liver. — A.  hysterica.  Jaundice  arising  from  or  accom- 
panying hysterical  gastrodynia,  or  the  hysterical  colic 
of  Sydenham. — A.  indica.  The  yellow  color  of  the 
inhabitants  of  hot  countries. — A.  neophytorum.  See 
Icterus  neonatoriim. — A.  plethorica.  Jaundice  due  to 
plethora. — A.  purulenta.  Jaundice  due  to  abscess  of 
the  liver. — A.  rhachialgica.  Jaundice  caused  by  lead 
poisoning. — A.  typhodes.  See  Yellow  fever. 
ATJ'RILAVE.  From  auris,  the  ear,  and  lavare,  to  "wash. 
An  instrument  for  cleansing  the  external  auditory  ca- 
nal, consisting  of  a small  piece  of  sponge  attached  to  a 
slender  handle.  Its  use  is  to  be  deprecated. 

AU'RIN.  From  aurum,  gold,  on  account  of  its  yel- 
low color.  Fr.,  aurine.  A yellow  dye ; pararosolic 
acid. 

AU'RIN.  Quinoline  sulphocyanide,  said  to  be  antiseptic 
and  astringent. 

AU"RINA'SAL.  From  auris,  the  ear,  and  nasus,  the 
nose.  Relating  to  the  ear  and  the  nose. 
AU"RINAT'RIUM,  n.  See  Auronatrium. 
AURIPIGMENTA'LIS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  orpiment. 
AURIPIGMEN'TUM,  n,  Orpiment.  See  Arsenic  tri- 
sulphide. — A.  rubrum.  Realgar  ; arsenic  disulphide. 
AU'RIPUNCTURE.  From  auris,  the  ear,  and  punctura, 
a puncture.  See  Paracentesis  tympani. 

AU'RIS,  /.  The  ear. — A.  externa.  See  External  ear. 
— A.  interna,  A.  intima.  See  Internal  ear. — A.  media. 
See  Middle  ear. 

AURISCAL'PIUM,  n.  From  auris,  the  ear,  and  scalpere, 
to  scrape.  Ft.,  auriscalpe ; cure-oreille.  Gqt.,  Ohrid ff el. 

1.  An  old  term  for  an  ear  picker  (for  cleansing  the  ears). 

2.  A probe. 

AU'RISCOPE.  From  auris,  the  ear,  and  aKovreiv,  to  ex- 
plore. See  Otoscope. 

AURIS'COPY.  Visual  examination  of  the  ear. 

AU'RIST.  Fr.,  auriste.  Ger.,  Ohrenarzt.  One  who 
treats  diseases  of  the  ear  or  whose  practice  is  confined 
to  such  diseases. 

AUROCHLO'RID(E).  Fr.,  aurochlorure.  Ger.,  Auro- 
chlorid.  A compound  of  chlorine  with  gold  (acting  as 
a univalent  radicle)  and  another  element  or  radicle. 
AUROCY'ANID(E).  Ft.,  aurocyanure.  Got.,  Aurocyanid. 
A compound  of  cyanogen  with  gold  (acting  as  a univa- 
lent radicle)  and  another  element  or  radicle. 
AU"RONAT'RIUM,  n.  A supposititious  radicle  com- 
pounded of  gold  and  sodium. — A.  chloratum  [Ger.  Ph.], 
A.  chloratum  officinale.  Gold  and  sodium  chloride. 
AU"R0P0TAS'SIUM,  n.  A supposititious  radicle  com- 
pounded of  gold  and  potassium. 

AUR0"S0BARYT'IC.  Containing  gold  (as  a univalent 
radicle)  and  barium. 

AUR0"S0S0'DIC.  Containing  gold  (as  a univalent  rad- 
icle) and  sodium. 

AUR0SUL'PHID(  E).  A compound  of  sulphur  's\fith  gold 
(acting  as  a univalent  radicle)  and  another  radicle  or 
element. 


303 


Auricomous 

Auscult 


AITROSUL'PHITE.  Fr.,  auro-suljite.  A compound  of 
aurous  sulphite  with  the  sulphite  of  another  radicle  or 
element. 

AU"ROTERCHLO'RID(E).  Lat.,  auroterchloridum.  A 
compound  of  gold  terchloride  with  the  chloride  of  an- 
other element  or  radicle. 

AU"R0THI0CY'ANATE.  A thiocyanate  of  gold  (acting 
as  a univalent  radicle)  and  another  radicle  or  element. 
ATJ"R0THI0SUL'PHATE.  A thiosulphate  of  gold  (act- 
ing as  a univalent  radicle)  and  another  element  or 
rSidiclo 

AU"R0THI0SULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  miro-thio- 
sulfurique.  Ger.,  Aurothioschwefelsdure.  An  aurothio- 
sulphate  of  hydrogen,  3H2S2O3  + -^^1128203. 

AU'ROUS.  Lat.,  aurosus  (from  aurum^  gold).  Fr.,  au- 
reux.  1.  Belonging  to  or  containing  gold,  or  of  a golden 
color.  2.  In  chemistry,  containing  gold  as  a univalent 
radicle,  Au'.  Some  compounds,  however,  in  which  gold 
is  apparently  univalent,  and  which  are  hence  called  a. 
compounds,  probably  contain  2 atoms  of  trivalent  gold 
( — Au  Z Au  — ) so  united  that  each  has  only  one  free 
bond.— A.  cyanide.  Gold  monocyanide. 
AURUGINA'TUS,  AURUGIN'EUS,  AURUGINO'SUS. 

From  aurum,  gold.  Jaundiced  ; yellow. 

AURU'GO,  /.  -ru'ginis.  From  aurum,  gold.  Jaundice. 
AU'RUM,  n.  Gold. — ^Ammoniuretum  auri.  Fulminat- 
ing gold. — Auri  chloratum,  Auri  chloridum.  Gold 
trichloride. — Auri  cyanidum.  Cyanide  of  gold. — Auri 
et  ammonii  chloridum.  Gold  and  ammonium  chloride. 
— Auri  et  natri  chloretum,  Auri  et  sodii  chloridum 
[U.  8.  Ph.].  See  Gold  and  sodium  chloride. — Auri  io- 
didum,  Auri  ioduretum.  Gold  iodide. — Auri  limatura. 
Gold  filings. — Auri  murias.  Gold  chloride. — Auri  oxi- 
dum.  Trioxide  of  gold. — Auri  pigmentum.  See  Auri- 
PiGMENTUM. — Auri  pulvis.  Gold  in  the  form  of  a fine 
powder. — Auri  sulphuretum.  Gold  sulphide. — Auri 
terchloridum.  Gold  trichloride. — Auri  tercyanidum. 
Gold  tricyanide. — Auri  teroxidum,  Auri  teroxydum. 
Gold  trioxide. — Auri  tinctura.  See  Tinctura  auri. — A. 
ad  inaurandas  pilulas.  See  A.  ad  obducendas  pihdas. — 
A.  ad  obrussam.  Gold  tried  by  fire  ; refined  gold. — A. 
ad  obducendas  pilulas.  Gold  leaf  (for  coating  pills). 
— A.  album.  Platinum. — A.  alcoholisatum.  See  A. 
prsecipitatum. — A.  borussicum.  Gold  cyanide. — A. 
chloratum.  Gold  trichloride. — A.  chloratum  acidum. 
Chlorauric  acid. — A.  chloratum  natronatum.  Gold  and 
sodium  chloride.— A.  chloratum  neutrale.  Gold  tri- 
chloride.— A.  chlorhydricum.  Chlorauric  acid. — A.  coc- 
tum.  Gold  leaf.— A.  crepitans.  Fulminating  gold. — 
A.  crystallinum.  Ger.,  Krystallgold.  Crystal  gold. — 
A.  cyanatum,  A.  cyanogenatum.  Gold  cyanide. — A. 
diaphoreticum.  Fr.,  or  diaphoretique.  1.  Fulminating 
gold.  2.  A mixture  of  metallic  gold  and  white  precipi- 
tate.—A.  elempium.  Amber. — A.  foliatum.  Gold  leaf. 
— A.  fulminans.  Fulminating  gold. — A.  granulatum. 
Granulated  gold.— A.  graphicum.  Ger.,  Schrifterz.  A 
variety  of  a.  paradoxum  with  crystalline  veins  simu- 
lating writing.— A.  horizontale.  Of  the  alchemists,  a 
red  preparation  made  from  ordinary  mercury,  to  which 
they  attributed  marvelous  powers  and  which  they  re- 
garded as  formed  in  the  transmutation  of  mercury  into 
gold. — A.  hydrochloratum,  A.  hydrochloricum.  Gold 
trichloride. — A.  hydrocyanicum.  Gold  cyanide. — A. 
in  bracteas  ductum.  Gold  leaf. — A.  in  fila  ductum. 
Gold  wire. — A.  in  laminas  exilissima  complanatum. 
Gold  leaf. — A.  iodatum.  Gold  iodide. — A.-kalium  bro- 
matum.  Gold  and  potassium  bromide. — A.  lamellatum. 
Gold  leaf. — A.  leporosum,  A.  leprosum.  An  old  name 
for  antimony. — A.  metallicum.  Metallic  gold. — A.  mo- 
nobromatum.  Gold  monobromide. — A.  muriaticum. 
1.  Gold  trichloride.  2.  See  A.  muriaticum  inspissatum. 
—A.  muriaticum  acidum.  Gold  trichloride. — A.  muri- 
aticum inspissatum.  A mixture  of  gold  trichloride 
and  gold  and  sodium  chloride,  made  by  evaporating  a 


solution  of  6 parts  of  gold  and  10  of  sodium  chloride. — 
A.  muriaticum  natro  muriatico.  Gold  and  .sodium 
chloride. — A.  muriaticum  natronatum.  Chloride  of 
gold  and  sodium. — A.  muriaticum  natronatum  inspis- 
satum. See  A.  muriatictim  inspissatum. — A.  muriati- 
cum purum.  Gold  trichloride. — A.  muriaticum  pu- 
rum,  A.  muriaticum  sine  natro.  Gold  chloride.— A. 
obrizum,  A.  obryzum.  1.  A.  ad  obrussam  (q.  v.).  2. 

Gold  filings. — A.  oxydatum.  1.  Gold  tri oxide.  2. 

Gold  monoxide. — A.  paradoxum.  A name  given  to 
native  tellurium,  on  account  of  its  metallic  lustre,  or 
to  the  ore  of  tellurium  and  gold  containing  gold  in  vis- 
ible particles. — A.  perchloratum.  Gold  trichloride. — A. 
philosophorum.  Lead. — A.  pigmentum.  See  Auri- 
piGMENTUM. — A.  potabile.  Fr.,  or  potable.  A name 
given  to  various  liquid  preparations  alleged  to  contain 
gold,  but  which  in  reality  seldom  contained  the  metal, 
the  latter  either  remaining  undissolved  or  being  pre- 
cipitated in  the  course  of  preparation.  The  or  potable 
des  pauvres  was  a solution  of  sugar  in  brandy.  Another 
a.  potabile  consisted  of  aurosulphide  of  potassium,  or 
of  sodium,  made  by  fusing  gold  sulphide  with  liver  of 
sulphur,  dissolved  in  water.  The  a.  potabile  of  Helve- 
tius  is  also  known  as  tinctura  auri.  That  of  Mile.  Gri- 
maldi is  the  residue  left  after  distilling  the  tinctura 
auri  of  Lamotte. — A.  prsecipitatum.  Precipitated  gold  ; 
a cinnamon-colored  powder  of  metallic  gold  precipitated 
from  a solution  of  the  metal  in  nitrohydrochloric  acid 
by  the  addition  of  ferrous  sulphate. — A.  prsecipitatum 
purum.  See  A.  prsecipitatum.— K,  prseparatum.  Pre- 
pared gold ; a fine  powder  of  metallic  gold  made  by 
triturating  gold  leaf  with  some  hard  substance,  like 
potassium  sulphate. — A.  pulveratum.  See  A.  prsecipi- 
tatum.— A.  sophisticum.  1.  A gold  bronze  made  of 
verdigris,  tutty,  borax,  nitre,  and  corrosive  sublimate, 
2.  Brass  (orichalcum). — A.  trichloratum.  Gold  tri- 
chloride.— A.  tricyanatum.  Gold  tricyanide. — A.  vege- 
tabile.  Saffron. — A.  vitse.  A name  given  to  several 
preparations  of  gold.  That  of  Paracelsus  was  termed 
“calcinatio  et  solutio  soils”  (alexitere  dore),  and  was. 
used  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis  ; that  of  Campi  (1623) 
contained  gold  and  mercury,  and  was  used  against  the 
plague,  syphilis,  dropsy,  etc.  ; and  that  of  Quercetanus. 
was  an  imperfect  solution  of  gold  in  vinegar  and  alco- 
hol, and  was  believed  to  have  marvelous  medicinal 
properties. — A.  vivum.  Quicksilver. — Calx  auri.  Gold 
oxide. — Calx  auri  fulminans.  Fulminating  gold. — 
Chloruretum  auri.  Gold  trichloride. — Chloruretum 
auri  et  sodii.  See  Gold  and  sodmm  chloride. — Crocus 
auri.  Fulminating  gold.— Cyanuretum  auri,  Cyanure- 
turn  auri  medicinale.  Gold  cyanide. — Folium  auri. 
Gold  leaf. — Hydrochloras  auri  et  sodii.  Gold  and 
sodium  chloride. — Ioduretum  auri.  Gold  iodide. — 
Limatura  auri.  Gold  filings. — Magisterium  auri.  An 
old  mixture  of  fulminating  gold  (repeatedly  moistened 
with  spirit  of  melissa  and  dried),  safiron,  ambergris, 
and  musk.  It  was  used  in  the  treatment  of  nervous, 
aflfections.— Menstruum  auri.  Nitrohydrochloric  acid. 
— Murias  auri.  Gold  chloride. — Murias  auri  et  sodee. 
Gold  and  sodium  chloride.— Oxydum  auri.  Gold  tri- 
oxide.—Oxydum  auri  ammoniatum.  Fulminating  gold. 
— Oxydum  auri  officinale.  Syn.  : crocus  solis.  Gold 
trioxide.— Perchloruretum  auri.  Gold  trichloride. — 
Peroxydum  auri  hydratum.  Hydrated  peroxide  of 
gold. — Protiodetum  auri,  Protoioduretum  auri.  Gold 
iodide.— Sal  auri  Figuieri.  Gold  and  sodium  chloride. 
— Tinctura  auri.  Fr.,  teinture  (ou  gouttes)  d’or.  Ger., 
Goldwasser.  A name  applied  to  several  old  liquid  prepa- 
rations of  gold. 

AU'RTJRET.  Lat.,  aururetum.  See  Auride. 

AU'RYL.  Fr.,  auryle.  Ger.,  A.  A univalent  radicle, 
A — Au:=0,  found  in  metauric  acid. — Acid  a.  sul- 
phate. A substance  of  the  composition  AuO.HSOl 

AUSCULT'.  See  Auscultate. 


304 


Auscultate 

Autopsorin 

ATJS'CTJLTATE.  Lat.,  ausculfare.  Fr.,  ausculter.  Ger., 
auskulti(e)ren.  To  examiue  by  auscultation,  to  practise 
auscultation. 

AUSCULTA'TION.  Lat.,  auscultatio  (from  auscultare,  to 
listen  to).  The  art,  process,  or  method  of  listening  to 
the  sounds  produced  within  the  body,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  the  condition  of  the  organs  or  parts  so 
examined  as  to  health  or  disease. — A.  tube.  See  Steth- 
oscope and  Three-limbed  a.  tube.— Cephalic  a.,  Cere- 
bral a.  Fr.,  a.  cephalique.  An  auscultatory  examina- 
tion of  the  head  with  a view  to  ascertain  the  existence 
of  abnormal  circulatory  sounds. ^ — Immediate  a.  Fr., 
a.  immediate.  Ger.,  unmittelbare  A.  A.  by  the  direct 
application  of  the  ear,  without  the  aid  of  a stethoscope 
or  any  other  instrument. — Mediate  a.  Fr.,  a.  mhliate. 
Ger.,  mittelbare  A.  A.  with  the  aid  of  a stethoscope. 
— Obstetric  a.  Fr.,  a.  obstetricale.  Ger.,  geburtshilfliche 
A.  A.  of  the  gravid  uterus  or  of  the  abdomen  during 
pregnancy,  with  reference  to  the  sounds  of  the  foetal 
heart  and  the  murmurs  to  be  heard  in  the  uterus,  the 
placenta,  the  umbilical  cord,  the  arteries  of  the  abdom- 
inal wall,  etc. — Stroking-  a.  A method  of  ascertaining 
the  outline  of  the  stomach  by  stethoscopic  a.  of  the  or- 
gan while  the  surface  of  the  abdomen  is  lightly  stroked. 
A loud  roar  is  heard  so  long  as  the  area  of  the  stomach 
is  beneath  the  instrument. — Vocal  a.  A.  of  the  sounds 
of  the  voice  as  transmitted  through  the  wall  of  the  chest. 

AUS'CTJLTATOR.  Fr.,  aiiscuUetir.  Ger.,  Auscidtant. 
One  who  practises  or  is  skilled  in  auscultation. 

AUSCUL'TATORY.  Ger.,  auscultatorisch.  Pertaining 
to  or  ascertained  by  auscultation. — A.  percussion.  See 
under  Percussion. 

ATJS"TRACAM'PHENE.  Ger.,  Atistracamphen,  A cam- 
phene  obtained  from  the  dextrorotary  turpentine  oils 
(American  and  English  turpentines). 

ATJS'TRALENE.  Fr.,  australene.  Ger.,  Australen. 

Syn.  ; austroterebenthene.  Of  Braconnot,  a dextrorotary 
terebenthene  extracted  from  Pinus  australis. 

AUSTRAPY'ROLENE,  AUSTRATEREBEN'THENE.  See 
Australene. 

AUS'TRIUM,  n.  From  Austria.  Symbol : Aus.  An 
element  discovered  by  Linnemann ; thought  to  be 
identical  with  gallium. 

AUS"TROTEREBEN'THENE.  See  Australene. 

ATJTAL'GIA,  /.  From  aGo?,  of  itself,  and  aAyo?,  pain. 
Localized  pain  or  uneasiness,  without  any  apparent 
cause. — A.  dolorosa.  Simple  pain  or  aching. — A.  pru- 
rig-inosa.  Itching. — A.  vertig-o.  Giddiness. 

ATJTECH'OSCOPE.  Lat.,  autechoscopium  (from  avro?, 
one’s  self,  vxos,  a sound,  and  aKonelv,  to  examine).  Fr., 
autechoscope.  Ger.,  Autechoskop.  An  instrument  in- 
vented by  L.  A.  Kraus  for  practising  auscultation  on 
one’s  self. 

ATJTEME'SIA,  /.  From  avrds,  of  one’s  self,  and  inAv,  to 
vomit.  Vomiting  without  any  known  cause ; of  Ali- 
bert,  a genus  of  diseases  of  the  family  Gastroses. 

AUTEMPRES'MTJS,  to.  From  avrd?,  of  one’s  self,  and 
efjL^prja-fx.o';,  combustion.  Spontaneous  combustion. 

AUTEUNU'CHUS,  to.  From  avros,  of  one’s  self,  and 
ewvouxo5i  ^ eunuch.  One  who  has  castrated  himself. 

AUTHEM'ERON,  11.  Gr.,  avOrjfxepoy  (from  avrd?,  the  Same, 
and  r)p.epa,  a day  [4>app.aKov  understood]).  Fr.,  autheme- 
ron.  An  old  name  for  any  medicine  that  took  effect  on 
the  very  day  that  it  was  given. 

AUTHYGIAN'SIS, /.  -an'seos  i-is).  From  aGos,  of  one’s 
self,  and  u-yt'ai^a-i?  (—  vyLa<Ti<;  [from  vyid^eiu,  to  cure] ),  a 
cure.  Ger.,  F^elbstheilung.  A spontaneous  cure,  also  the 
curative  ])ower  of  Nature. 

AUTHYPNOBATE'SIS,  /.  -te'seos  (-is).  From  aTTTO?,  of 
one’s  self,  sleep,  and  paAeiv,  to  walk.  Spontane- 

ous somnambulism. 

AXJTHYP'NOTISM.  From  avrd?,  of  one’s  self,  and  vnvo<;, 
sleep.  Hypnotism  induced  bv  one’s  self. 

AUTI'TES,  TO.  -ti'tx.  Gr.,  avTiTrj?  (oii'os  understood). 


1.  Home-made  (therefore  pure)  wine ; applied  also  to 
other  pure,  unadulterated  articles.  2.  New  wine  (i.  e., 
not  a year  old). 

AXJ"TOAU'DIBLE.  From  avrds,  of  one's  self,  and  audire, 
to  hear.  Audible  to  the  patient  himself  (said  of  cardiac 
murmurs;. 

AUTOCATH'ETERISM.  From  aGos,  of  one’s  self,  and 
Ka0€Tr]pL(Tpi6s,  catheterism.  The  passage  of  a catheter  on 
one’s  self. 

AU'TOCHEIR.  Gr.,  avroxeip.  Ger.,  Selbstmbrder.  One 
who  has  committed  suicide. 

AUTOCHEI^RIA,  f.  Gr.,  avroxeipta.  Fr.,  autochirie. 
Ger.,  Selbstmord.  Suicide. 

ATJTOCHEI'^RICUS.  Gr.,  avroxeip,  avroxeipios.  Suicidal ; 
pertaining  to  or  having  a tendency  to  suicide. 
AUTOCHI'RICUS.  See  Autocheiricus. 
AUTOCHTHON'IC,  AUTOCH'THONOUS.  Gr.,  c,vt6x0u>v. 
Fr.,  autochthone.  Ger.,  autochthonisch,  eingeboren.  Na- 
tive, indigenous,  aboriginal  ; in  pathology,  formed  at 
the  situation  where  it  is  found,  and  not  carried  there 
after  its  formation  (said  of  a thrombus)  ; essential ; aris- 
ing in  the  organism  itself ; not  due  to  infection  or  metas- 
tasis. 

AUTOCINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  avTOKti'ijcri?.  Fr. , 
autocinesie.  Ger.,  Selbstbewegung.  1.  Voluntary  move- 
ment. 2.  Movement  of  living  matter  accomplished 
without  the  action  of  any  apparent  contractile  fibres 
(like  that  of  spermatozooids  and  white  blood  corpuscles, 
the  segmentation  of  the  ovum,  etc.). 

AXJTOCINET^IC.  Gr.,  avroKcVryTOs,  avro/ctvrjTi/cos.  Ger., 
aidokinetisch.  Pertaining  to  or  endowed  with  the  pow- 
er of  voluntary  or  spontaneous  movement. 
ATJ'TOCLAVE.  From  avrds,  of  itself,  and  clavare,  to 
fasten.  1.  (Adj.)  self-closing  (said  of  the  mechanism 
by  which  an  increased  influx  of  blood  into  an  erectile 
tissue,  like  that  of  the  corpora  cavernosa,  closes  the 
channels  of  egress  and  produces  an  erection).  2.  (N.) 
Papin’s  digester. 

AUTOC^RACY.  Gr.,  avroKpdreLa.  Lat.,  autocrateia.  Fr., 
autocratie.  Ger.,  Autokratie,  Selbstherrschaft.  The  in- 
trinsic force  (vital  principle)  of  an  organism. 
ATJTOCRAT^IC.  Gr. , avTOKparris.  Lat.,  autocraticus.  Fr., 
autocratique.  Ger.,  selbstherrschend.  Pertaining  to  or 
endowed  with  autocracy. 

ATJTODIGES'TION.  See  Autopepsia. 

AUTCE'CIC,  AUTCE'CIOUS.  From  aGos,  the  same,  and 
oi/ct'a,  a dwelling.  Fr.,  aidoique.  Ger.,  autbcisch.  Go- 
ing through  all  the  stages  of  development  on  the  same 
host  (said  of  parasites). 

AU"T0END0S'C0PY.  From  avT09,  by  one’s  self,  evSov, 
within,  and  o-KOTreiv,  to  examine.  Ger.,  Aido-Endoscopie. 
The  use  of  an  endoscope  on  one’s  self. 

AUTOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen' his).  From  avrd?,  itself, 
and -yei/eo-t?,  generation.  Fr.,  autogenhe,  autogenie.  Ger., 
Selbsterseugung.  The  formation  of  a structure  or  an  en- 
tire organism  independently  of  any  pre-existing  struc- 
ture or  organism  of  the  same  kind  ; spontaneous  genera- 
tion. 

AUTOGENET'IC.  Fr.,  autogene.  1.  Pertaining  to  or 
developed  by  autogenesis.  2.  Due  to  the  absorption  of 
matter  existing  Muthin  the  organism  itself  or  proceed- 
ing from  it,  as  opposed  to  heterogenetic  (q.  v.,  said  of 
puerperal  infection). 

AUTOGEN'IA,  /.  See  Autogenesis. 

ATJTO'GENOUS.  1.  See  Autogenetic.  2.  Having  a 
separate  centre  of  development  (said  of  parts  of  a bone). 
3.  Essential,  as  opposed  to  accidental  (said  of  the  ele- 
ments of  pathological  formations). 

AUTOG'ONY.  From  avToyovo?,  self-producing.  Fr.,  au- 
togonie.  Ger.,  Autogonie.  Of  Haeckel,  the  formation 
of  simple  organisms  in  an  organic  medium  by  the  com- 
bination of  inorganic  bodies. 

AUTOGRAPH^IC.  Gr.,  avToypa</)o?  (from  avrog,  self,  and 
ypd<f>e(.v,  to  wi'itc).  Lat.,  aidographus.  Self-registering. 


305 


AUTOHYP'NOTISM.  See  Authypnotism  and  cf.  Au- 
t()Suggp:stion, 

AU''TOINFEC'TION.  Infection  of  the  organism  with 
a poison  generated  within  itself.  Cf.  Heteko-infec- 

TION. 

AUTOINOC'ULABLE.  Susceptible  of  autoinoculation. 

AU"'T0IN0CTJLA'TI0N.  Fr.,  auto-inoculation.  Inocu- 
lation of  an  individual  with  matter  from  his  own  per- 
son. 

AU^TOINTOXICA'TION.  Fr.,  a.  Poisoning  of  an  or- 
ganism with  matter  produced  within  itself. 

AUTOKINE'SIS,  /.  See  Autocinesis. 

AUTOKINET'IC.  See  Autocinp:tic. 

AUTOL'ABIS,  /.  -lab'idis.  From  auros,  of  itself,  and 
AajSi?,  a forceps.  Fr.,  autolabe.  A forceps  that  closes 
by  its  own  elasticity. 

AU"T0LARYNG0S'C0PY.  Autolaryngoshojpie.  The 
use  of  the  laryngoscope  on  one’s  self. 

AU^TOLITHOT'OMIST.  Lat.,  autolithotomus  (from  aurd?, 
by  one’s  self,  a stone,  and  TetJ-veiv,  to  cut;.  Fr., 
auto-lithotomiste.  1.  A person  who  has  performed  lithot- 
omy on  himself.  2.  An  automatic  instrument  for  the 
performance  of  lithotomy. 

AUTOMATTC.  Clr.,  avTo/u-aTo?  (from  aurds,  of  itself,  and 
/aav,  to  wdll).  JjSht.,  auto matos.  ¥r.,  automatique.  Ger., 
automatisch.  Self-acting,  i.  e.,  without  the  interven- 
tion of  the  will  (said  of  physiological  acts  and  of  the 
mechanisms  by  which  they  are  performed;.  The  term 
is  applied  to  acts  which,  although  voluntary  at  first, 
become  habitual  and  continue  to  be  performed  without 
any  further  attention  being  bestowed  on  them. 

AUTOM'ATISM.  Gr.,  auTOju,aTta-/ads  (from  avTO/xaTt^eLV,  to 
happen  by  itself).  Lat.,  automatismus.  Fr.,  autonia- 
tisme.  Ger.,  Automatie.  Automatic  action  (e.  g.,  that 
of  the  eyelids  in  closing  when  a body  is  thrown  to- 
ward the  eye). — Rhythmical  a.  Ger.,  rhythmische  Auto- 
matie. Rhythmical  automatic  action  (like  that  of  the 
heart). — Tonic  a.  Ger.,  tonische  Automatie.  A con- 
stant automatic  action  (like  that  of  the  sphincters). 

AUTOM'ATOS,  AUTOM'ATUS.  See  Automatic. 

AUTOMIME'SIS,  /.  -e'sios  (-is).  From  avrd?,  by  one’s 
self,  and  ixiixeladai,  to  mimic.  The  continued  reproduc- 
tion of  mental  impressions,  sometimes  resulting  in  the 
morbid  conviction  of  being  affected  with  a certain  dis- 
ease. 

ATJTOMIMETTC.  Pertaining  to  automiinesis. 

AUTOMOBIL'ITY.  From  aurd?,  by  itself,  and  mobilitas, 
mobility.  The  power  of  moving  spontaneously  (pos- 
sessed by  some  microorganisms). 

AU"T0MYS0PH0'BIA,  /.  Ger.,  Automysopbobie.  Of 
Beard  and  Hughes,  a form  of  monomania  characterized 
by  a dread  of  personal  uncleanliness. 

ATJTONO'MIA,  /.  See  Autonomy. 

AUTONOMTC,  AUTON'OMOUS.  Gr.,  avTovo^io^  (from 
aurd?,  of  itself,  and  vdju.o?,  a law).  Lat.,  autonomus.  Fr., 
autonome.  Ger.,  selbststdndig.  1.  Acting  spontaneous- 
ly. 2.  Governed  by  its  own  laws,  independent  of  other 
organisms,  of  other  parts  of  the  same  organism,  and  of 
external  infiuences. 

ATJTON'OMY.  Gr.,  avTovofxLa.  Lat.,  antonomia.  Fr., 
antonomie.  Ger.,  Autonomie,  Selbststdndiglceit,  Selbstlei- 
tung.  Independence  in  function ; the  condition  of 
being  governed  by  its  own  laws,  without  reference  to 
other  tissues,  organs,  or  systems  (said  of  parts  of  an  or- 
ganism ). 

AU"T0N0S0GRAPHTA,  /.  From  aurd?,  of  one’s  self, 
vd(To?,  sickness,  and  ypd<f>etu,  to  write.  Fr.,  auto-noso- 
graphie.  Ger.,  Autonosographie.  A description  of  one’s 
own  disease. 

AU"T0N0S0GRAPH'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  autonoso- 
graphia. 

AU"TONYCTOBATE'SIS,  ATJ"TONYCTOBA'TIA.  From 
aurd?,  by  one’s  self,  and  wKTo^aria,  or  wKTo^aSla,  travel- 
ing by  night.  See  AuthypnobaTesis. 

20 


Auscultate 
Autopsoriu 

ATJ"T00PHTHAL'M0SC0PE.  See  Autophthalmo- 

SCOPE. 

AU"T00PHTHALM0S'C0PY.  See  Autophthalmos- 

COPY. 

AUTOPATH'IC.  From  auro?,  by  itself,  and  Trdeos,  a con- 
dition. See  Idiopathic  and  Autochthonous. 

AUTOPEP'SIA,/.  From  avTos,  itself,  and  Trenreiy,  to  di- 
gest. Fr.,  autopepsie.  Self-digestion  ; post  mortem 
softening  of  the  stomach. 

AUTOPHA'GIA,/.  Fr. , autophagie.  Self-consumption; 
the  wasting  of  the  body  that  takes  place  as  the  result 
of  insufficient  food  or  diseases  that  interfere  with  nutri- 
tion.— A.  artificialis.  A proposed  method  of  prolong- 
ing life  wffien  death  from  absolute  privation  of  food  is 
apprehended,  as  in  cases  of  shipwreck  and  the  like,  by 
causing  the  person  to  swallow^  small  quantities  of  his 
own  blood.— A.  spontanea.  See  A. 

AUTOPH'AGISM,  AUTOPH'AGY.  Lat.,  autophagismus. 
See  Autophagia. 

AUTOPH'IA, /.  Fr.,  autophie.  See  Autopsy. 

AUTOPHIL'IA,  f.  From  aurds,  self,  and  (j)L\elv,  to  love. 
Fr.,  autophilie.  Ger.,  iibermdssige  Selbstliebe.  Immod- 
erate self-love,  bordering  on  insanity. 

AUTOPHO'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  a.vTO<t>ovLa  ( Ist  def. ),  avTO^tavia 
(2d  def.).  Fr.,  autophonie.  Ger.,  Selbsimord  (1st  def. ), 
Selbststimme  (2d  dei.).  1.  Suicide.  2.  See  Autophony. 

AUTOPHON'ICUS.  Fr.,  autophonique.  Pertaining  to 
autophonia. 

AU"T0PH0N0MA'NIA,  /.  Suicidal  insanity. 

ATJTOPH'ONY.  Gr.,  avTocfxxjyia  (from  awrd?,  itself,  and 
the  voice).  Lat.,  autophonia,  vox  propria.  Fr., 
autojihonie.  Ger.,  Selbststimme.  1.  A method  of  auscul- 
tatory examination,  or  the  quality  of  the  souTid  heard, 
by  the  auscultator’s  applying  his  head  to  the  patient’s 
chest,  and  then  speaking  in  a loud  voice  ; the  quality 
of  the  tone  varies  according  to  the  condition  of  the  pa- 
tient’s chest.  The  method  is  sometimes  used  when  the 
patient  is  unable  or  unwilling  to  speak.  2.  The  altered 
resonance  of  one’s  own  voice  when  one  is  the  subject  of 
acute  aural  catarrh,  due  to  the  impediment  to  the  cir- 
culation of  air  caused  by  the  swollen  tissues  of  the 
aural  passages. 

AUTOPHTHAL'MOSCOPE.  From  aVTO?,  of  one’s  self, 
o(j)0a\fjL6^,  the  eye,  and  a-Konelv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  auto- 
ophthalmoscope.  Ger.,  Auto-Ophthalmoskop.  An  oph- 
thalmoscope with  which  one  may  inspect  the  interior 
of  his  own  eye. 

ATJTOPHTHALMOS'COPY.  Fr.,  auto-ophthalmoscopie. 
Ger.,  Auto-Ophthalmoskojne.  The  examination  of  one’s 
own  eyes  with  the  ophthalmoscope. 

AU"TOPHYSIOTHERAP(E)rA,/.  From  aurd?,  of  itself, 
(f>v(TL<;,  nature,  and  eepaneta,  medical  treatment.  Fr., 
auto-physiotherapie.  Ger.,  NaturkraftsJieilung,  naturge- 
mdsse  Selbstheilung.  Spontaneous  cure  (i.  e.,  by  the 
powers  of  Nature). 

ATJTOPLAS'TIA,  /.  See  Autoplasty. 

AUTOPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  autoplasHcus.  Fr.,  autoplasti- 
que.  Ger.,  autoplastisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  autoplas- 
ty. 2.  Serving  the  purpose  of  autoplasty  (said  of  a 
flap). 

AUTOPLAS'TICA,  AUTOPIAS'TICE,  /.  See  Auto- 
plasty. 

AU'^TOPLASTY.  Gr.,  avronkacmKri  (tcxj't)  Understood). 
Lat.,  antoplastica  (ars  understood).  Fr.,  autoplastic,  au- 
toplastique.  Ger.,  Autoplastik.  The  surgical  restora- 
tion of  a lost  part  by  material  belonging  to  the  same 
organism. 

AUTOP^SIA,  f.  Gr. , avro\yia  (from  aurd?,  for  one’s  self, 
and  oi/fi?,  a view).  See  Autopsy. 

AUTOP'SICAL.  Fr.,  autopsique.  See  Autoptical. 

ATJ'TOPSIDES.  Of  Hiiny,  a class  of  metallic  substances 
having  naturally  a metallic  lustre. 

AUTOPSO'RIN.  From  avrd?,  of  one’s  self,  and  i//oipa  (see 
Psora).  A term  said  to  be  applied  by  the  homceopa- 


Autopsy- 

Axis 


■ 306 


thists  to  a virus  given  as  a medicine  to  the  individual 
from  whom  it  is  taken. 

AU'TOPSY.  Lat.,  antopsia.  Fr,,  autopsie.  Ger,,  Selbst- 
selien,  Leichenbjfnung  (2d  def.).  Obduction  (2d  def.). 
1.  A personal  examination  or  inspection.  2.  As  now 
commonly  employed,  a post  mortem  examination. — 
Cadaveric  a.  See  A.  (2d  def.). — Medical  a.  Fr.,  ati- 
topsie  medicale.  An  a.  (2d  def.)  for  scientific  purposes 
only,  as  distinguished  from  a medicolegal  a.  (g.  v.). — 
Medicolegal  a.  Fr.,  autopsie  viedicolegale.  An  a.  (2d 
def.)  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  a judicial  inquiry. 
AU"T0PSYCH0RRHYTH'MIA,  /.  From  avros,  one’s 
self,  \pvxv,  the  mind,  and  pv0/a6?,  rhythm.  Of  C.  H. 
Hughes,  a generic  term  for  repetition  psychoneuroses. 
AUTOP'TICAL.  Gr.,  auTOTj-n/co?.  Lat.,  autopticus.  Fr., 
autoptique.  Ger.,  autoptisch.  Pertaining  to  or  ascer- 
tained by  an  autopsy. 

AUTORRHINOS'COPY.  From  ai-To?,  of  one’s  self,  pi's, 
the  nose,  and  a-Koweiy,  to  examine.  Ger.,  Autorrhino- 
sTcopie.  Rhinoscopy  practised  on  one’s  self. 
AU'TOSCOPE.  From  auros,  one’s  self,  and  aKonelv,  to  in- 
spect. See  Autophthalmoscope. 

AUTOS'COPY.  Lat.,  autoscopia.  Fr.,  autoscopie.  Ger., 
Selbstuntersuchung.  1.  See  Autopsy.  2.  The  exami- 
nation of  one’s  own  person  for  diagnostic  purposes. 
AU'TOSITE.  From  auroo-iTos,  one  who  provides  his  own 
food.  Fr.,  autosite,  monstre  autositaire.  Ger.,  Autosit. 
1.  A monster  capable  of  carrying  on  an  independent 
existence  for  a few  hours  after  its  separation  from  the 
maternal  organism,  and  in  some  instances  indefinite- 
ly ; possessing,  therefore,  a perfect  circulatory  system, 
lungs,  digestive  organs,  and  at  least  part  of  a head.  In 
cases  of  double  monstrosity,  both  individuals  are  a’s 
when  they  both  contribute  to  the  common  vitality,  or 
each  maintains  its  own.  Cf.  Paeasite.  2.  An  organ- 
ism in  or  on  which  another  organism  lives  as  a para- 
site. 

AUTOSIT'IC,  AUTOS'ITOUS.  Gr.,  at-rdiriTo?.  Lat.,  au- 
tositus. Fr.,  autositaire.  Ger.,  atitositisch.  Pertaining 
to  or  having  the  characteristics  of  an  autosite. 
AU"T0S0MNAMBULIS'MUS,  m.  See  Authypnobate- 

SIS. 

AUTOS'PADON,  m.  -do'nos  {-is),  -on'tos  {-is).  From 
auTo?,  of  one’s  self,  and  a-Trddioi/,  a eunuch.  One  who 
has  castrated  himself  or  made  himself  impotent. 
AUTOSPEC'ULTJM,  n.  A form  of  vaginal  speculum  for 
a patient  to  use  on  herself.  Cf.  Bath  speculum. 
AUTOSTETH'OSCOPE.  Lat.,  autostethoscopum  (from 
aiiTo?,  of  one’s  self,  the  chest,  and  anonelv,  to  ex- 

amine). See  Autechoscope. 

AUTOSUGGES'TION.  Fr.,  auto-suggestion.  Suggestion 
(in  the  psychological  sense)  founded  on  an  awakening 
or  reproduction  of  previous  sensory  impressions  ( ‘ ‘ comme 
le  reveil  et  V exteriorisation  de  sensations  anterieurement 
emmagasinees  ”). 

AUTOTHERAP(E)'IA,  /.  From  avrd?,  of  itself,  and 
eepaneta,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  axit other apie.  The 
spontaneous  cure  of  disease. 

AU"T0T0XA:'MIA,  /.  From  avTog,  by  one’s  self,  to^lkov, 
a poison,  and  al/na,  blood.  Poisoning  by  the  absorption 
of  some  material  formed  within  tlie  organism  itself. 
AUTOTOXTN(E).  A poison  that  gives  rise  to  auto- 
toxjemia. 

AU"T0TRANSFU'SI0N.  The  expedient  of  transferring 
a great  portion  of  the  blood  contained  in  the  distal 
parts  of  the  body  to  the  central  portions  and  especially 
the  brain,  by  bandaging  the  limbs  tightly  and  raising 
the  hips : resorted  to  in  cases  of  severe  luemorrhage 
and  during  operations  on  persons  who  are  very  weak. 
AU"TOVACCINA'TION.  The  accidental  or  intentional 
reinoculation  of  an  individual  with  vaccine  i)roduced  in 
his  own  person. 

AUTOX'ENOTJS.  From  avros,  the  same,  and  a 

guest.  See  AuTUicic. 


AUXEM'ETER,  AUXENOM'ETER,  AUXESIM'ETER. 

See  Auxometer. 

ATJXE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  au^ijo-i?.  Fr.,  auxesie. 
Ger.,  Vermehrung,  Zunahme,  Wachsthum.  Growth,  aug- 
mentation, increase  in  size  or  power  or  in  the  severity 
of  a disease. 

AXJXILIA^RIS,  From  auxilium,  succor.  Auxiliary  ; as 
a n.  m.,  the  pyramidalis  abdominis  muscle. 

AUXIL'IARY.  Lat.,  auxiliaris,  auxiliarius.  Fr.,  aux- 
iliaire.  Ger.,  helf end.  Assisting,  supplementary;  as  a 
n.,  an  adjuvant.— Auxiliaries  of  respiration.  The 
muscles  brought  into  action  in  labored  breathing. 

AUXILIA^TIO,  AUXILIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Porjdeia,  ^orjOruxa. 
Fr.,  secours.  Ger.,  Hiilfe.  An  auxiliary,  also  any  as- 
sistance in  cases  of  disease  or  injury,  or  a remedy. — 
Auxilia  medica.  Remedies. 

AUXIOM'ETER.  See  Auxometer. 

AUX'IS, /.  Aux'eos  {-is) . Gr.,  av^i?.  See  Auxesis. 

AUXOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  aS^i?,  increase,  and  /cap6ia,the 
heart.  Fr.,  auxocardie.  Of  Cefadini,  the  increase  in 
the  heart’s  volume  when  its  cavities  are  distended  to 
their  greatest  extent. 

AUXOM'ETER.  Lat.,  auxometrum  (from  au^is,  increase, 
and  {xirpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  auxomHre.  Ger.,  A.  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  magnifying  power  of  an 
optical  apparatus,  the  growth  of  a part,  or  the  power  of 
muscular  contraction. 

AUXUN'GIA,  /.  See  Axungia. 

AUZOM'ETER.  See  Auxometer. 

AV'ALANCHE.  Fr.,  a.  nerveuse.  A term  applied  by  some 
authors  to  a phenomenon  observed  when  two  similar 
excitations  of  a motor  nerve  are  practised,  one  near  the 
muscle  to  which  it  is  distributed,  and  the  other  at  a 
distance  ; the  latter  is  said  to  cause  the  more  energetic 
contraction  of  the  muscle,  and  the  phenomenon  is  ex- 
plained by  the  theory  that  the  excitation  gathers  force, 
like  an  a.,  as  it  proceeds  through  the  nerve. 

AVAS'CULAR.  From  a priv.,  and  vas,  a vessel.  Non- 
vascular. 

AVE'NA,  /.  Gr.,  /3p6ju.o?,  jSop/xo?.  Fr.,  avoine.  Ger., 
Hafer.  1.  A Linnjean  genus  of  gramineous  plants.  2. 
In  pharmacy,  oats. — Amylum  avenae.  Ger.,  Hafer- 
sttirhe.  The  starch  of  oats. — A.  amethystina.  An  an- 
nual French  species ; used  for  the  same  purposes  as  A. 
sativa. — A.  brevis.  An  annual  species  growing  in  Ger- 
many, Austria,  and  Pannonia ; used  for  the  same  pur- 
poses as  A.  sativa. — A.  excorticata.  Fr.,  gruau,  gruau 
d' avoine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Hafergriitze.  Syn.  : fructus 
avense  excorticate,  grutum.  Husked  oats,  groats.  The 
decoction  is  used  as  a demulcent  drink,  as  a mouth 
wash  and  gargle,  as  a vehicle  for  corrosive  and  caustic 
drugs,  and  in  making  poultices. — Avenae  farina  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1870].  Fr. , farine.  Ger.,  Ha fermehl.  Oatmeal.— 
A.  sativa.  Fr.,  avoine,  avoine  commune.  Ger.,  Saath- 
afer,  Rispenhafer.  The  common  oat.  It  has  been  re- 
garded as  a tonic.— Avenae  semen.  Oats.— Fructus 
avenae  excorticatae.  See  A.  excorticata. 

AVE'NAIN,  n.  See  Avexix. 

AVE'NEIN.  A substance  obtained  from  oats  ; by  oxi- 
dation, it  forms  vanillin. 

AVE'NIN.  Fr.,  avmine.  Ger.,  A.  A nitrogenous  prin- 
ciple, resembling  casein,  found  in  oats. 

AVE'NIN(E).  An  alkaloid  said  to  be  contained  in  oats. 

AVER'RHOA,  /.  From  Averrhoes,  the  Arabian  philoso- 
pher. Fr.,  caramboUer.  A Linnaean  genus  of  gerania- 
ceous  evergreen  trees. — A.  bilimbi.  The  bilimbi,  or 
blimbitig,  tree,  bilimbi:  an  Ea.'^t  Indian  species,  resem- 
bling A.  carambola  and  used  for  the  same  purposes. — 
A.  carambola.  Fr.,  cherambolier.  The  carambola-tree, 
or  blimbing-bida  ; An  East  Indian  species.  Its  fruit  is 
used  to  make  a refreshing  drink  and  also  in  the  treat- 
ment of  dysentery  and  bilious  fevers. 

AVER'SION.  Lat.,  arersio.  1.  An  old  term  for  a turn- 
ing aside,  as  of  a morbid  process  by  metastasis  or  deri- 


307 


vation ; also  in  a material  sense,  that  of  a displace- 
ment or  version  (as  of  the  uterus;,  2.  Nausea. 
AVICEN'NIA,  /.  From  Avicenna,  the  Arabian  physi- 
cian. Fr.,  avicennie.  Ger.,  Halzbaum.  A Linnsean  ge- 
nus of  evergreen  verbenaceous  trees. — A.  africana.  A 
species  growing  in  Guinea  and  Senegambia,  used  like 
A.  tomentusa. — A.  alba.  See  A.  officinalis. — A.  elliptica. 
See  A.  tomeniosa. — A.  officinalis.  Syn.  : A.  resinifera, 
A.  tomentosa,  A.  alba,  3Ian(jium  album.  A species  grow- 
ing in  India,  Java,  southern  China,  New  Holland,  New 
Zealand,  eastern  and  northeastern  Africa,  and  Mada- 
ga.scar.  A resinous  gum  exudes  from  it  which  is  eaten 
by  the  New  Zealanders.— A.  resinifera,  A.  resinosa. 
See  A.  officinalis. — A.  tomentosa.  Fr.,  manglier  blanc. 
The  white  mangrove.  The  root  is  used  by  the  Arabs 
as  an  aphrodisiac.  The  green  seeds,  cooked  with  the 
leaves  of  Ipomoea  campanulata,  are  employed  to  make 
emollient  poultices. 

AVIT'REOTJS.  From  a priv.,  and  vitrum,  glass.  Made 
without  glass  (e.  g.,  an  a.  thermometer;. 

AVI'TTJS.  From  avus,  an  ancestor.  Hereditary. 
AVOR'NIN.  Fr.,  avornine.  Ger.,  A.  A glucoside, 
CieHisOs,  derived  from  the  hnvl^  of  Rhamnus  f rang ula  ; 
perhaps  identical  with  frangulin. 

AVORNIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  avorninique.  Ger., 
A vorninsdure.  A decomposition  product  of  avornin. 
AVOR'NTTS,  m.  The  black  alder  {lihamnus  f rangula) . 
AVUL'SION.  Gr.,  inoanaa-no?.  Lat.,  avulsio  (from  avel- 
lere,  to  tear  away;.  Fr.,  a.,  arrachement.  Ger,,  A., 
Abtrennung,  Abreissen.  The  accidental  or  intentional 
tearing  away  of  a part. 

AX'EA  COMMISSU'RA,  /.  See  under  Commissura. 
AXEROMAT'ICON,  n.  A preparation  used  to  prevent 
sweating  of  the  feet ; chiefly  rice  powder  tinged  with 
carmin  and  made  fragrant  with  oil  of  lemon. 

AX'IA,  /.  From  a^tos,  worthy,  on  account  of  its  medic- 
inal virtues.  Fr.,  axie.  A genus  of  plants  of  doubt- 
ful botanical  station,  probably  to  be  referred  to  Boer- 
liaavia. — A.  cochinchinensis.  A perennial  species  in- 
digenous to  Cochin-China ; used  as  a stimulant,  tonic, 
emmenagogue,  and  febrifuge. 

AX'IAL.  Lat,,  axialis.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  axis. 

AXIA'NA,  /.  See  Axia. 

AXIF'TJGAL.  Lat.,  axifugus  (from  axis  [g.  r.],  and/a- 
gere,  to  flee).  Fr.,  axifuge.  Centrifugal. 

AX'ILE.  Lat.,  axilis.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  achsenstdndig.  1. 
See  Axial.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  disposed  upon  or  along 
an  axis. 

AXILEM'MA,  n,  -lem'matos  {-is).  From  axis  {q.  v.), 
and  Ae>(u.a,  a husk.  The  sheath  of  an  axis  cylinder. 
AXIL^LA,  f.  Gr.,  fxadxaXr).  Fr. , aisseile.  Ger.,  Achsel, 
Achselgrube,  AcJiselhbhle.  The  armpit ; the  space,  in- 
closed by  the  pectoral  muscles  in  front  and  the  large 
dorsal  muscles  behind,  formed  on  the  lower  aspect  of 
the  junction  of  the  arm  with  the  trunk. 

AX^ILLAE,  AX'ILLARY.  Lat.,  axillaris.  Fr.,  axil- 
lair  e.  Pertaining  to  the  armpit. 

AX'IN.  A buttery  substance  obtained  by  boiling  the 
Coccus  a.,  an  insect  found  on  certain  Mexican  trees.  It 
is  used  for  making  a varnish  to  preserve  steel  instru- 
ments from  rusting,  and  also  employed  medicinally. 
AXIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  axinique.  Ger.  Axinsdure. 
A brownish,  oily  acid,  C18H28O2,  produced  by  the  sapon- 
ification of  axin. 

AXIOBLIQUUS,  m.  Of  E.  Cones,  the  obliquus  capitis 
inferior  muscle. 

AX'ION.  See  Cerebrospinal  axis. 

AXIP'ETUS.  From  axis  (q.  v.),  and  petere,  to  seek.  Fr., 
axipHe.  Centripetal. 

AXIREC'TTJS,  m.  Of  E.  Cones,  the  rectus  capitis  posti- 
cus major  muscle. 

AX'IS,  m.  Ax'is.  PL,  ax'es.  Gr.,  Fr.,  axe. 

essieu  (8th  def.),  axo'ide  (6th  def.).  Ger.,  Achse,  Axe. 
1.  A fixed  line,  actual  or  imaginary,  about  which  any- 


Autopsy 
Axis 

thing  revolves.  2.  The  central  part  of  anything; 
hence  a line  occupying  the  centre  of  anything  or  about 
which  other  parts  are  symmetrically  disposed  (a.  of 
symmetry).  3.  In  bohiny,  any  portion  of  a plant  that 
increases  by  apical  growth  and  sends  out  lateral  off- 
shoots ; hence,  often  used  as  synonymous  with  the 
entire  stem  of  a plant,  including  both  the  portion  above 
and  that  below  the  surface  of  the  ground.  4.  Any  par- 
ticular diameter  of  an  object,  especially  its  long  diam- 
eter. 5.  In  optics,  the  general  direction  or  course  fol- 
lowed by  a ray.  6.  The  second  cervical  vertebra,  so 
called  because  the  atlas  and  the  cranium  turn  upon  its 
odontoid  process  as  on  a pivot. — Accessory  a.  Ger., 
Nebenachse.  A secondary  a.  of  a plant.  See  Secondary 
aa:es.— Anteroposterior  a.  of  the  eye.  See  Optical  a. — 
Ascending  a.  Lat.,  a.  ascendens.  Fr.,  axe  ascendant. 
Ger.,  aufsteigende  Achse.  The  stem  of  a plant;  that 
portion  of  the  a.  which  is  usually  above  ground  and  is 
distinguished  by  regularly  producing  buds. — Axes  of 
the  eye.  See  Optical  a..  Vertical  a.  of  the  eye.  Horizon- 
tal a.  of  the  eye,  and  Visual  a. — A.  band.  See  A.  cylinder. 
— A.  cerebrospinalis.  See  Cerebrospinal  a. — A.  cord. 
Ger.,  Achsenstrang.  See  Primitive  streak. — A.  corpus- 
cle. See  Axile  corpuscle.— A.  cylinder.  Lat.,  fibra 
primitiva.  Fr.,  cylindre-axe.  Ger.,  Achsencylinder,  Ach- 
senband,  Achsenfaser,  Achsenschlauch.  Syn.:  axial  fibre, 
a.  band  (or  fibre,  or  tube),  band  (or  central,  or  cylinder) 
a.,  fiattened  (or  primitive,  or  Remains)  band.  The  cen- 
tral and  essential  part  of  every  nerve  fibre,  its  size 
varying  directly  with  that  of  the  whole  fibre.  It  may 
be  inclosed  in  one  or  more  sheaths,  or  it  may  be  naked 
(see  Neurilemna  (1st  def.;,  Myelix,  Mauthner’s 
SHEATH,  and  Naked  a.  cylinder).  As  shown  by  Schultze, 
the  a.  c.  is  composed  of  delicate  longitudinal  fibrils  (see 
Primitive  fibrils),  and  it  is  supposed  to  be  a continua- 
tion of  the  a.  c.  process  of  a nerve  cell. — A.  cylinder 
process.  See  under  Process. — A.  encephalospinalis. 
See  Cerebrospinal  a. — A.  fibre.  See  A.  cylinder. — A. 
fibrillae.  See  Primitive  fibrils. — A.  funiformis.  See 
Funiculus  centralis.— A.,  gemmae.  Syn. : colurnna  gem- 
mae. The  rudimentary  offshoot  constituting  the  bud- 
stalk  and  bearing  the  other  parts  (leaves  or  flowers) 
inclosed  in  the  bud ; the  base  of  a bud. — A.  of  a 
crystal.  See  A.  of  crystallization  and  Optical  a.  (1st 
def.). — A.  of  a lens.  See  Optical  a..  Principal  a.,  and 
Secondary  axes. — A.  of  a magnet.  See  Magnetic  a. — A. 
of  a mirror.  See  Optical  a..  Principal  a.,  and  Sec- 
ondary axes. — A.  of  crystallization.  Fr.,  axe  de  cris- 
tallisation.  A line  about  which  the  particles  of  a 
crystal  are  more  or  less  symmetrically  disposed. — 
A.  of  double  refraction.  See  Optical  a.  (1st  def.). — 
A.  of  elasticity.  Fr.,  axe  d’elasticite.  An  a.  along 
which  rays  of  polarized  light  show  spherical  or  ellip- 
soidal wave  surfaces.  Cf.  A.  of  polarization. — A.  of 
examination.  Of  West,  the  a.  of  the  outlet  of  the 
pelvis. — A.  of  growth.  A line  connecting  the  organic 
centres  of  all  the  transverse  sections  of  a segment  of  a 
plant. — A.  of  incidence.  Fr.,  axe  d' incidence.  A straight 
line  passing  through  the  point  of  incidence  of  a ray  of 
light  perpendicularly  to  the  surface  of  the  refracting 
medium.— A.  of  polarization.  The  line  about  which 
the  rings  and  other  figures  produced  by  the  action  of 
polarized  light  are  symmetrically  disposed.— A.  of  re- 
fraction. Fr.,  axe  de  refraction.  The  prolongation  of 
the  a.  of  incidence  into  the  refracting  medium.— A.  of 
rotation.  Fr.,  axe  de  rotation.  Ger.,  Drehaehse . The 
a.  around  which  the  eyeball  turns  when  one  of  its  mus- 
cles contracts. — A.  of  symmetry.  Fr.,  axe  de  symHrie. 
A line  about  which  all  the  parts  of  a body  are  symmet- 
rically dispo.sed,  representing  the  common  intersection 
of  all  planes  which  divide  the  body  into  two  symmet- 
rical equal-  portions. — A.  of  the  brain.  See  Brain  a. — 
A.  of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis.  An  imaginary  line 
passing  through  the  centre  of  the  plane  of  the  pel- 


308 


Axoid 
Azoogeny 

vie  inlet  in  a direction  perpendicular  to  the  plane. 
—A.  of  the  cochlea.  Lat.,  a.  cochlex.  See  Modiolus 
cochlex. — A.  of  the  eye.  See  Optic  a.  and  Visual  a. 
— A.  of  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis.  An  imaginary  line 
passing  through  the  centre  of  the  plane  of  the  pelvic 
outlet  in  a direction  perpendicular  to  the  plane. — A.  of 
the  pelvis.  Lat.,  a.  pelvis.  Fr.,  axe  du  bassin,  direc- 
tion de  V excavation  2^clvie'nne,  ligne  de  direction.  Ger., 
BecTcenachse,  Achse  (oder  mittellinie,  oder  Fiihriingslinie) 
der  Beckenholde,  Fuhrungslinie  des  Geburtsprocesses.  Syn.  : 
guiding  line.  A curved 
line  cutting  all  the 
median  anteroposte- 
rior diameters  of  the 
pelvic  canal  at  their 
centres.  The  a.  of  any 
particular  part  of  the 
pelvis  cuts  the  centre 
of  the  plane  of  that 
part  at  right  angles. 

Cf.  Curve  of  Cams. — 

A.  of  turning.  See  A. 
of  rotation. — A.  opti- 
cus. See  Optic  a. — 

A.  pelvis.  See  A.  of 
the  pelvis. — A.  plantse. 

Ger.,  Pflanzenachse. 

The  a.  of  a plant ; the 
upper  and  underground  stems. — A.  primarius.  See 
Primary  a. — A.  process.  See  A.  cylinder  process. — 
A.  solvens.  See  Solvent  a.— A.,  traction.  See  under 
Traction. — A.  tube.  See  A.  cylinder. — A.  uteri.  1. 
The  long  diameter  of  the  uterus.  2.  An  imaginary 
transverse  line  passing  through  the  uterus  at  a point 
near  the  junction  of  its  body  with  its  neck,  on  which 
it  is  said  to  turn  when  it  becomes  anteverted  or 
retroverted. — Band  a.  See  A.  cylinder. — Bare  a.  cyl- 
inder. See  Naked  a.  cylinder. — Basicranial  a.  A 
line  running  from  the  centre  of  the  anterior  mar- 
gin of  the  foramen  magnum  to  the  centre  of  the  an- 
terior margin  of  the  cerebral  surface  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone  ; as  often  used,  a collective  term  for  the 
basioccipital,  basisphenoid,  and  presphenoid  bones. — 
Basifacial  a.  The  forward  continuation  of  the  basi- 
cranial a.,  extending  to  the  foremost  point  of  the  alve- 
olar margin  of  the  superior  maxilla ; as  often  used,  a 
collective  term  for  the  narrowed  anterior  end  of  the 
presphenoid  hone,  the  vertical  plate  of  the  ethmoid, 
and  the  sseptal  cartilage  of  the  nose. — Biauricular  a. 
Fr.,  axe  bi-auricidaire.  An  imaginary  straight  line  run- 
ning from  one  auricular  point  to  the  other. — Brain  a. 
The  isthmus  cerebri. — Central  a.  See  A.  cylinder. — 
Cerebrospinal  a.  Lat.,  a.  cerebro-  (seu  encephalo-)  spinalis. 
Fr.,  axe  cerebrospinal.  Ger.,  Gehirnriickenmarksach,se. 
The  central  nervous  system ; the  brain  and  the  spinal 
cord.— Chief  a.  See  Princijml  a. — Clinodiagonal  a.  In 
crystals  of  the  monoclinic  system,  that  one  of  the  sec- 
ondary axes  which  makes  an  oblique  angle  with  the 
principal  a.  See  A.  of  crystallization.— CaAisiC  a.  See 
Cxliac  arte:ry. — Corneal  axes.  The  axes  of  the  ellip- 
soid of  which  the  cornea  is  a segment. — Craniofacial 
a.  In  comparative  anatomy,  the  hones  which  form  the 
floor  of  the  cranial  cavity,  including  the  mesethmoid, 
the  vomeric,  the  presphenoid,  the  basisphenoid,  and 
the  basioccipital. — Craniospinal  a.  See  Cerebrospinal 
a. — Crystallographic  a.  See  A.  of  crystallization. — Elec- 
tric a.  A line  connecting  the  two  poles  of  a body  pos- 
sessing electrical  properties. — Frontal  a.  See  Horizon- 
tal a.  of  the  eye. —Haemal  a.  See  Aorta. — Horizon- 
tal a.  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  a.ve  horizontal.  Ger.,  hori- 
zontale  Achse,  Querachse.  In  ophthalmology,  a line 
drawn  in  a horizontal  plane  and  perpendicular  to 
both  the  anteroposterior  and  vertical  axes  of  the 
eyeball,  and  passing  through  its  geometrical  centre,  j 


—Intramuscular  a.  cylinder.  The  a.  cylinder  of  a 
nerve  after  it  has  penetrated  the  sarcolemma  of  the 
muscle  to  which  it  is  distributed. — Magnetic  a.  Fr., 
axe  magnetique.  Ger.,  magnetische  Achse. — The  a.  of  a 
magnet ; a line  connecting  its  two  poles. — Material  a. 
Fr.,  axe  materiel.  Ger.,  materielle  Achse.  An  a.  which 
has  a material  representative  ; a central  core  or  portion 
which  follows  the  line  of  the  a.,  as  in  a fruit. — Naked 
a.  cylinder.  Fr.,  axe  nu,  fibres  d myHine  nus.  Ger., 
nackter  Achsencylinder.  A simple,  or  bare,  a.  cylinder  ; 
one  without  either  the  primitive  sheath  (neurilemma) 
or  the  myelinic  sheath.  This  is  the  condition  of  an 
a.  cylinder  as  it  originates  in  the  a.  cylinder  process  of 
a ganglion  cell  of  the  central  nervous  system,  and  also 
near  its  termination. — Neural  a.  See  Cerebrospinal  a. 
—Notochordal  a.  See  Notochord. — Optic  a.,  Optical 
a.  Lat.,  a.  opticus.  Fr.,  axe  optique.  Ger.,  optische 
Achse.  1.  Of  a crystal,  the  line  along  which  a ray  passes 
without  undergoing  double  refraction.  In  crystals  of 
the  hexagonal  and  quadratic  systems,  there  is  only  one 
optical  a.,  which  coincides  with  the  principal  a.  of  the 
crystal,  and  the  crystal  is  then  said  to  be  uniaxial.  In 
crystals  of  the  rhombic,  monoclinic,  and  triclinic  sys- 
tems, there  are  two  optical  axes,  and  the  crystal  is  said 
to  be  biaxial.  2.  Of  a lens  or  a mirror,  a line  passing 
through  its  centre  of  figure.  See  Principal  a.  and 
Secondary  axes.  3.  Of  the  eye,  an  imaginary  line  drawn 
from  the  centre  of  the  cornea  to  a point  midway  be- 
tween the  macula  lutea  and  the  optic  disc  ; the  antero- 
posterior a.  of  the  eye. — Pelvic  a.  See  A.  of  the  pelvis. 
— Primary  a.  Lat.,  a.  primarius.  Ger.,  ITauptachse. 
Of  a crystal,  see  A.  of  crystallization. — Principal  a.  1. 
Of  a crystal,  see  A.  of  crystallization.  2.  In  optics,  a 
line  passing  through  the  centre  of  a lens  or  mirror  and 
the  centre  of  curvature  of  the  surface  of  which  the 
lenticular  or  specular  surface  is  a segment. — Sagittal 
a.  See  Ojdical  a.  (3d  def.). — Secondary  axes.  Lat., 
axes  secundarii.  Fr.,  axes  secondaires.  Ger.,  sekunddre 
Achsen,  Nebenachsen,  optische  Nebenachsen  (2d  def.). 

1.  In  crystallography,  see  A.  of  crystallization.  2.  In 
optics,  lines  which  pass  through  the  centre  of  a lens  or 
mirror  and  are  oblique  to  the  principal  a. — Simple  a. 
cylinder.  See  Naked  a.  cylinder. — Spinal  a.  In  em- 
bryology, the  notochord  {q.  v.). — Thoracic  a.  The  oc- 
casional common  trunk  of  the  superior  thoracic  and 
acromiothoracic  arteries. — Thyr(e)oid  a.  Lat.,  a.  thy- 
reoideus.  Fr.,  axe  thyreoidien.  A branch  of  the  first 
part  of  the  subclavian  artery,  arising  close  to  the  in- 
ner side  of  the  scalenus  anticus  muscle  ; two  or  three 
lines  from  its  origin,  it  divides  into  the  ascending  thy- 
reoid, the  suprascapular,  and  the  transverse  cervical 
or  superficial  cervical  arteries. — Uterine  a.  See  A. 
ideri. — Vertical  a.  Fr.,  axe  vertical.  Ger.,  vertikale 
Achse.  In  ophthalmology,  a line  drawn  perpendicu- 
larly to  the  optical  a.  of  the  eye,  in  a plane  parallel 
with  the  median  plane  of  the  body,  and  through  the 
geometrical  centre  of  the  eye. — Visual  a.  Fr.,  a.ve 
visuel,  ligne  visuelle.  Ger.,  Sehachse.  Syn.  : visual  line. 
An  imaginary  line  drawn  from  a point  looked  at 
through  the  nodal  point  of  the  eye  to  the  macula  lutea. 

AX'OID.  Lat.,  axoides  (from  axis  [5.  r.],  and  el6o?,  re- 
semblance). Fr.,  axo'ide,  axdidien.  1.  Pivot-shaped. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  bone  called  the  axis. 

AXOP'DOAT'LOID.  Vnt.,  axoido-atloideus.  Fr.,axdido- 

atlo'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  axis  (the  bone)  and  the 
atlas. 

AX0I"D0ATL0ID'EUS,  m.  Fr.,  axo'ido-atldidien.  The 
obliquus  capitis  inferior  muscle. 

AXOr'DOMASTOID'EUS,  m.  See  Axoidoatloideus. 

AX0I"D00CCIPITA'LIS,  TO.  Fr.,  axdido-occipital.  The 
rectus  capitis  posticus  major  muscle. 

AXOLEM'MA,  n.  See  Axilemma. 

AX'ON,  m.  Ax'onos  i-is).  Gr.,  a^un>.  See  Axis. 

1 AX'ULA,  /.  See  Axilla. 


THE  AXIS  OF  THE  PELVIS,  SHOWN 
ON  A PLASTER.  CAST.  (FROM 
LUSK,  AFTER  HODGE.) 


309 


AXUN'GIA,  /.  From  axis,  an  axle,  and  ungere  (=  im- 
guere),  to  smear.  (JfV.,  a^vyyta,  a^vyyiov,  a^ovyytoy  (all  prob- 
ably made  from  the  Latin ).  Fr.,  axonge.  Ger.,  Schmier- 
fett,  Schmalz.  Lit.,  axle  grease  ; as  now  used,  any  ani- 
mal fat,  particularly  lard. — A.  anserina,  A.  anseris. 
Fr.,  graisse  d'oie.  Ger.,  Gdnsefett,  Gdnseschmalz.  Goose- 
grease,  official  in  several  old  formularies  and  still  used 
as  a remedy,  especially  in  skin  diseases. — A.  articu- 
laris.  Synovia. — A.  balsamica,  A.  benzoata,  A.  ben- 
zoiuata.  See  Adeps  benzoinatus. — A.  curata.  Lard. — 
A.  de  mumia.  Fr.,  axonge  de  momie.  Syn.  : mumia  de 
medullis.  The  marrow  of  bones. — A.  lunae  cbymica. 
White  bole. — A.  mineralis.  Vaseline.— A.  pedum  tau- 
ri.  Fr.,  huile  de  pieds  de  boeuf.  Ger.,  Klauenfett. 
Neat’s-foot  oil.— A.  porci,  A.  porci  depurata,  A.  porci 
lota,  A.  porcina.  Hog’s  lard.— A.  suilla,  A.  suis  scrofae. 
Hog’s  lard. 

AXUN'GIOUS.  Greasy,  resembling  lard. 

AYA-PANA  [Fr.  Cod.],  AYA-PANO.  The  Eupatorium 
a.-p.  ; an  aromatic  plant  indigenous  to  Brazil  and  culti- 
vated in  the  Isle  of  France,  whence  the  leaves,  which 
are  yellowish,  of  a bitter,  astringent  taste,  and  of  an 
agreeable  odor,  find  their  way  into  commerce.  It  re- 
sembles tea  in  its  properties,  and  was  formerly  vaunted 
in  various  diseases. 

AYP'NIA,  /.  See  Anypnia. 

AYP'NIC.  Gr.,  avTrvo?  (from  a priv.,  and  vn-vo?,  sleep). 

Ger. , aypnisch.  Sleepless. 

AZAD'ERACH,  n.  See  Azederach. 

AZADIRACH'TA,  /.  A genus  of  meliaceous  trees. — A. 
indica.  Fr.,  margoiisier.  Ger.,  indischer  Zedrach,  Pa- 
ternosterbaum,  Syn. : 3£elia  a.,  Melia  foliis  pinnatis. 
The  nim-tree,  or  margosa  ; a tree  indigenous  to  India. 
Its  bark  (azadirachtse  cortex  [Ind.  Ph.],  cortex  azederach 
[seu  margosx] , nim  bark)  is  said  to  contain  a bitter  prin- 
ciple, margosin,  or  an  alkaloid,  azadirine,  and  is  used  as 
an  anthelminthic,  tonic,  and  (with  the  root),  febrifuge. 
The  leaves  {azadirachtse  folia  [Ind.  Ph.]  ) are  employed 
as  an  application  in  rheumatism,  contusions,  glandular 
swellings,  and  certain  skin  diseases.  The  fruit  fur- 
nishes a very  bitter,  acrid  fixed  oil  (oil  of  a.)  which  is 
used  as  an  illuminating  oil,  in  dyeing  cotton  fabrics, 
and  medicinally  as  an  anthelminthic  and  as  an  embro- 
cation in  rheumatism.  The  seeds  are  used  as  an  in- 
sect poison  and  in  the  preparation  of  a hair  wash. 
AZAD'IRIN(E).  Fr.,  azadirine,  azedarine.  Ger.,  Aza- 
dirin.  A bitter  principle,  perhaps  an  alkaloid,  ex- 
tracted from  Azadirachta  indica.  It  has  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  quinine. 

AZA'LEIN(  E),  n.  Yv.,  azaleine.  Gqx.,  Azale'in.  A pure 
variety  of  fuchsine. 

AZED'ARIN(E).  Yx.,  azedarine.  See  Azadirine. 
AZED'ERAC,  AZED'ERACH  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Ar.,  azdd- 
dirakht,  from  Pers.,  dzdd,  free,  and  diralcht,  a tree. 
Lat.,  azederach.  Fr.,  azMerach.  Ger.,  Zedrach.  1.  Of 
Medicus  and  others,  a genus  of  plants  (the  3IeUa  of 
Linnseus).  2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  the  root  of 
3Ielia  a.  It  contains  an  amorphous  resin  and  an  alka- 
loid called  margosine. 

AZ'ID(E).  For  deriv.,  see  Azote.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Azid. 
Any  compound  derived  from  the  hydrazines  by  the 
substitution  of  an  acid  radicle  for  the  hydrogen  of  the 
latter. 

AZ'IGOS.  See  Azygos. 

A'ZIMA,  /.  Syn.  ; 3fonetia.  A genus  of  salvadoraceous 
plants. — A.  nova,  A.  tetracantha.  Syn.  ; Monetia  bar- 
lerioides.  A shrub  growing  in  the  East  Indies.  The 
juice  and  the  powdered  leaves  are  used  in  the  treatment 
of  cough,  especially  that  of  phthisis. 
A.Z"OACETAN'ILID(E  I.  A substance,  CieHieNiOi^ 
^C2H:?0)HN.C6H4  — N = N — CV,H4.NH(C2H30),  pre- 
pared from  intracetanilide  by  partial  reduction.  Para- 
azoacetanilide  is  known,  and  on  further  reduction  fur- 
nishes parazoaniline. 


Axoid 
Azoogeny 

AZOAN'ILIN(E).  Yx.,  azoaniline.  Gex.,  Azoanilin.  Syn.: 
azaniline,  azyline,  diamidoazobenzene.  A diacid  base, 
C12H12N4  = C6H4(NH2  j - N = N ~ C6H4(NH2).  Para- 

azoaniline,  C6[H,H,NH2,H,H,N  = NCV— , Hs),],  is  a 
dark-yellow  substance,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  ( from 
which  it  crystallizes  in  long,  fiat,  golden-yellow,  acicu- 
lar  ciystals;,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water;  formed 
by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  paraazoacetani- 
lide.  It  is  the  starting  point  of  the  compounds  known 
as  azylines. 

AZOAN'ISYL.  Yx.,  azoanisyle.  A supposititious  radicle 
contained  in  the  products  obtained  by  treating  anisyl- 
ous  acid  with  ammonia. 

AZOBEN^ZENE.  Fr.,  azobenzine.  Ger.,  Azobenzol.  A 
compound  of  benzene  and  nitrogen,  C12H10N2  = CeHs  — 
NUN  — CeHs,  formed  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydro- 
gen on  azoxybenzene  ; yellowish-red  laminar  or  tabular 
crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  in  ether. 

AZOBEN'ZOL.  See  Azobexzexe. 

AZOBEN'ZOYL.  Fr.,  azobenzoyle.  Ger.,  A.  A crys- 
talline substance,  C21H15N2,  produced  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  crude  bitter-almond  oil. 

AZOBEN'ZYL.  Written  also  azobenzil  and  azobenzile. 
Fr.,  azobenzyle.  Ger.,  A.  Syn.  : benzilam.  A sub- 
stance, C21H30NO,  forming  white,  iridescent  acicular  or 
laminar  crystals,  obtained  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on 
an  alcoholic  solution  of  benzyl. 

AZOCARBON'IC  ACID.  See  Picric  acid. 

AZOCAR'BONYL.  Fr.,  a.  A radicle  composed  of  carbon 
and  nitrogen,  found  in  the  cyanogen  compounds. 

AZOCODE'IN(E).  Yx.,  azocodeine.  Gex.,  Azocodein.  An 
artificial  alkaloid  formed  by  the  action  of  ammonium 
sulphide  on  nitrocodeine. 

AZ'0-C0M"P0TJNDS.  Fr.,  corps  (on  composh)  azo'iques. 
Ger.,  Azoverbindungen.  Compounds  consisting  of  two 
organic  molecules  ( one  and  often  both  being  aromatic 
derivatives)  united  by  a double  atom  of  nitrogen  ; hav- 
ing therefore  the  general  formula  R'  — N “N  — R",  in 
which  R'  and  R"  are  simple  or  complex  univalent  rad- 
icles. These  compounds  are  often  called  diazo-com- 
pounds,  because  they  contain  two  atoms  of  nitrogen, 
but  this  term  is  frequently  restricted  to  a.-c’s  in  which 
one  of  the  connected  radicles,  such  as  R",  is  wanting  or 
has  its  place  supplied  by  an  element  or  an  inorganic 
acid  radicle. 

AZOCONY'DRIN(E).  Fr.,  azoconhydrine.  Gei’.,  Azo- 
conydrin.  Syn.  : nitrosoconiine.  A yellowish  oily  liquid, 
C8Hi6N20  = C8Hi6(NO)N,  of  an  aromatic  odor,  formed 
by  the  action  of  nitrous  anhydride  and  water  on  coni- 
ine. 

AZOHU'MIC  ACID.  A name  given  to  several  acids  sup- 
posed by  P.  Thenard  to  be  formed  spontaneously  in  the 
soil  by  a combination  of  humic  acid,  atmospheric  nitro- 
gen and  ammonia  and  silica. 

AZO'IC.  Lat.,  azoicus  (from  a priv.,  and  ^<ari,  life).  Fr., 
azo'iqiie.  1.  Destitute  of  organic  life.  2.  Pertaining  to 
nitrogen  (azote).  See  Azotic. 

AZOMETH'ANE.  Fr.,  azomHhane.  Ger.,  Azomethan. 
A name  given  to  hydrocyanic  acid,  because  it  may  be 
regarded  as  methane  in  which  3 atoms  of  hydrogen  are 
replaced  by  1 atom  of  nitrogen  : H — C = N. 

AZ0"0DYNAM'IA,  /.  From  a priv.,  life,  and 

Svvafju<;,  power.  Fr.,  azoodynamie.  Ger.,  3Iangel  an  Le- 
bensthdtigJceit.  Absence  or  deficiency  of  vital  power. 

AZ0''0DYNAM'ICTJS.  Fr.,  azoodynamique,  azoodyname. 
Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  affected  with,  azoodyiiamia. 

AZOOGEN'IA, /.  From  a priv.,  life,  and  yewav, 
to  produce.  Fr.,  azooghiie.  Ger.,  Azoogenie.  1.  The 
generation  of  an  organism  of  defective  vitality.  2. 
The  regeneration  of  such  an  organism. 

AZOOGEN'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  azoogenia. 

AZOO'GENY.  See  Azoogexia. 


Azoogonia 

Bacillus 


310 


AZOOGO'NIA,  /.  See  Azoogexia. 

AZOOGON'ICUS.  See  Azoogenicus. 

AZOOSPER'MATISM.  From  a priv.,  life,  and 

anep/xa,  a seed.  Sterility  in  the  male ; a condition  in 
which,  although  the  power  of  copulation  may  exist, 
spermatozooids  are  either  absent  from  the  semen  or 
wanting  in  functional  activity. 

AZOOSPEK'MIA,  /.  See  Azoospermatism. 

AZ00SPEK.M''ISM.  See  Azoospermatism. 

AZOREL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  azorelle.  Syn.  : Chanitis,  Fragosa, 
Bolax.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — A.  glebaria. 
Fr.,  gommier  de  Magellan  (ou  des  Malouines).  Syn.  : 
Hydrocotyle  giimmifera,  Bolax  gummifer  (seu  gleharia). 
A species  growing  about  the  Straits  of  Magellan.  It 
furnishes  an  aromatic,  semitransparent,  reddish  gum- 
resin,  called  bolax  gum  (Fr.,  gomme  de  bolax),  used  as  a 
desiccative  and  in  the  treatment  of  chronic  urethral 
discharges. — A.  madreporica.  A species  growing  in 
the  Chilean  Andes,  used  to  cure  headache. 

AZORESOR'CIN.  Fr.,  azoresorcine.  Ger.,  A.  Syn.  : 
diazoresorcin.  A substance,  C12H9NO4  = (,OH  )2  ~ CeAs 
— ^\q)C(>II4,  derived  from  resorcin,  forming  small, 

dark-red  crystals  of  a greenish  lustre  like  that  of  can- 
tharides. 

AZOSAL'ICYL.  Fr.,  azosalicyle.  A radicle,  €21115X203, 
contained  in  salicylimide. — A.  hydride.  Fr.,  hydrure 
d' azosalicyle.  Salicylimide,  C2iHi8X20:i. 

AZOSALI'CYLIDi  E ).  Fr.,  azosalicylure.  A compound 
of  azosalicyl  with  a metal. 

AZOSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  azosidfurique.  An 
acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitrogen  dioxide  on  the 
alkaline  sulphates. 

AZ'OTANE.  Ger.,  Azotan.  Of  Sir  H.  Davy,  nitrogen 
chloride. 

AZ'OTATE.  Liiit.,  azotas.  Fr.,  a.  Anitrate.  The  word 
is  used  especially  by  the  French. 

AZ'OTE.  Lat.,  azotum  (from  a priv.,  and  ^^4,  life).  Fr., 
a.  Ger.,  Azot.  Nitrogen  ; so  called  because  by  itself  it 
is irrespirable. 

AZ'OTED.  See  Azotized. 

AZOTTC.  Lat.,  azoticus.  Fr.,  azotique.  Ger.,  azotisch. 
See  Nitric. — A.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  azoticum.  Fr., 
acide  azotique.  Ger.,  Azots'dure.  Nitric  acid. — A.  air, 
A.  gas.  Fr.,  gaz  azotique.  Ger.,  Azotgas.  Nitrogen. 

AZ'OTID(E).  Fr.,  azotide,  azoture.  Ger.,  Azotiir.  1. 
A nitride.  2.  A name  for  the  amides  and  amines. 

AZ'OTIN(E).  Fr.,  a.  A compound  of  nitrogen  and 
another  element. 

AZ'OTITE.  Fr.,  a.  A nitrite. 

AZ'OTIZE.  Fr.,  azotiser.  To  nitrogenize  ; to  cause  to 
combine  with  nitrogen. 

AZ'OTIZED.  Fr.,  azote.  Nitrogenized  ; combined  with 
or  containing  nitrogen. 

AZOTOLU'ENE.  Fr.,  azotoluene.  Ger.,  Azotoluol.  A 
substance,  C14H14N2,  produced  by  the  action  of  oxidiz- 
ing agents  on  toluidine. 

AZOTOLU'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  azotoluidine.  Ger.,  Azotolui- 
din.  Syn.  : diazotoluene.  A substance,  C14H16N4,  pro- 
duced by  the  reduction  of  azoxytoluidine. 

AZOTOM'ETER.  From  a priv.,  life,  and  ixirpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  azotomUre.  Ger.,  Stichstoffmesser.  An 
apparatus  invented  by  Knop  for  estimating  the  amount 
of  nitrogen  present  in  ammonium  salts  or  in  organic 
compounds  that  contain  the  ammonium  residue  NH2. 
It  consists  of  a closed  vessel  communicating  with  the 
interior  of  a graduated  gasometric  tube  which  is  in- 
verted over  water.  A measured  portion  of  the  sub- 
stance to  he  examined  is  placed  in  the  closed  vessel, 
and  is  decomposed  by  agitating  with  a solution  of  an 


alkaline  hydrobromite  prepared  by  mixing  bromine 
with  an  excess  of  caustic  alkali.  The  nitrogen  gen- 
erated by  this  decomposition  passes  into  the  gasometric 
tube,  where  it  is  measured. 

AZOTOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  azotometrie.  Ger.,  Azotometrie. 
The  process  of  determining  the  amount  of  nitrogen 
present  in  a body. 

AZ'OTOTJS.  Lat.,  azotosus.  Fr.,  axoteux.  Nitrous. 

AZO'TUM,  n.  See  Nitrogen. 

AZOT'URET.  A nitride. 

AZOT'TJRET(TjED.  Combined  with  nitrogen. 

AZOTU'RIA,  f.  From  a priv.,  life,  and  ovpof,  urine. 
Fr.,  azoturie.  Ger.,  Azoturie.  A condition  in  which 
the  urine  contains  an  excess  of  nitrogenous  constitu- 
ents. 

AZ0X'IM(E)S.  Bodies  derived  from  the  amidoximes, 
peculiar  in  that,  while  not  necessarily  very  volatile  by 
themselves,  they  volatilize  very  readily  in  the  air  or 
when  dissolved  in  a volatile  liquid. 

AZUL'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  azidmique  (ou  azulminique) . 
Ger.,  Azulmins'dure,  Azulmsdure.  A substance,  C4H5N5 
0 = C4N4.NH3.H20,  deposited  from  solutions  of  cyano- 
gen gas  (dicyanogen) ; formed  by  the  direct  combina- 
tion of  cyanogen,  ammonia,  and  water. 

AZUL'MIN,  AZULMIN'IC  ACID.  See  Azulmic  acid. 

AZ'URET.  A nitride. 

AZ'URIN(E).  Fr.,  azurine.  Ger.,  Azurin.  1.  A dark- 
blue  pigment  formed  in  the  preparation  of  aniline  black. 
2.  A name  given  also  to  various  blue  aniline  dyes,  other- 
wise known  as  azuline. 

AZ'URITE.  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  Lazulit,  Lazulith.  A native 
basic  carbonate  of  copper. 

AZ'YGES.  Gr.,  a<^vyq^.  See  Azygos;  as  a n.  (Gr., 
a^vYe's),  an  old  name  for  the  sphenoid  bone. 

AZ'YGON,  n.  See  Azyges. 

AZ'YGOS.  Gr.,  a^vyo<;  (originally  the  genitive  of 
unwedded,  not  paired).  Fr.,  a.  Ger.,  ungepaart. 
Single,  not  paired  (said  of  structures  which,  like  the 
sphenoid  bone,  the  a.  muscle  of  the  uvula,  etc.,  are 
single,  not  in  pairs).  The  word  is  generally  used  as  a 
n.,  musculus,  processus,  vena,  etc.,  being  understood; 
when  it  is  so  used,  it  should  be  a.  if  the  noun  under- 
stood is  masculine,  azyga  if  it  is  feminine,  and  azygon 
if  it  is  neuter,  but  azyges  (representing  a^vvrjsand  d^vyes) 
may  be  used  for  either  gender. — A.  glandulae  tbyr(e)o- 
ideae.  See  Levator  glandulse  thyreoidex. — A.  Morgag- 
ni. See  A.  uvulx. — A.  pharyngis.  Of  Santorini,  the 
middle  constrictor  muscle  of  the  pharynx  ; of  Meckel, 
a small  fasciculus  lying  behind  the  superior  and  middle 
constrictors,  arising  from  the  pharyngeal  spine  of  the 
basilar  process  of  the  occipital  hone,  and  inserted  into 
the  median  rhaphe  of  the  pharynx. — A.  uvulae.  Fr., 
muscle  stapliylin  (ou  palato-stapliylin).  Ger.,  Zapfen- 
muslcel,  Zapfchenmuskel.  A pair  of  muscles  (formerly 
regarded  as  one  muscle  with  two  origins),  each  arising 
from  the  posterior  nasal  spine  of  the  palate  bone  and 
running  down  to  the  tip  of  the  uvula,  where  it  joins  its 
fellow  of  the  opposite  side.  Their  function  is  to  raise 
and  shorten  the  uvula. 

AZ'YGOUS.  See  Azygos. 

AZ'YGUS.  See  Azygos. 

AZYM'IA,  f.  From  d^ujuo?,  unfermented.  Fr.,  azymie. 
In  the  humoral  jmthology,  crudity,  the  state  of  not 
being  fermented  or  “concocted.” 

AZYM'ICA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  azymiques.  The  Aerobia ; so 
called  because  they  do  not  give  rise  to  fermentative 
]>rocesses. 

AZY''M0US.  Gr.,  d^u/u.0?.  Lat.,  azymos,  azymus,  azymi- 
cus.  Yr.,  azjpne.  Ger.,  ungegohren.  Unfermented,  un- 
leavened (said  of  bread). 


311 


Azoogonia 

Bacillus 


B 

BAB'LABS.  See  Bablah. 

BAB'LAH.  The  pod  of  several  species  of  Acacia. 
BABOUNIGH  (Ar.),  BABOUNJ  (Ar.j.  The  chamomile 

{Anthemis  nobilis). 

BABUL  (Bengal.),  BABUL  (Hind  .).  Acacia  arabica. — 
Babul  bark.  The  bark  of  Acacia  arabica;  used  as  a 
tonic,  as  an  application  to  ulcers  and  cancers,  and  as 
a local  astringent. — Babul  gum.  Syn.  : babool  gum, 
gond-habul.  An  inferior  sort  of  gum  arabic  obtained 
from  the  acacia  arabica ; used  for  coughs,  mucous  dis- 
charges, and  rheumatism,  and  as  a food  for  diabetics. 
BABUZICA'KIOS,  BABUZICA'RIUS,  m.  Gr., 

Kapto?.  Nightmare.  See  Incubus. 
BA'BY-FARM"ING.  Ger.,  Engelniachen.  The  practice 
of  taking  infants  to  rear  (or,  while  pretending  to  rear 
them,  allowing  them  to  die  of  neglect  and  starvation). 
BAC'CA,/.  Gr.,  KOKKos.  Fi\,  baie.  Ger.,  Beere.  A berry  ; 
a succulent,  pulpy  fruit  containing  seeds  scattered 
through  its  substance.— Baccae  domesticae.  The  fruit 
of  Ehamnus  cathartica. — Baccae  orientales,  Baccae  pis- 
catoriae.  The  cocculus  indicus  (the  fruit  of  Anamirta 
cocculus). 

BACCHAE'ININ(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  Bac- 
charis  coridifoUa. 

BAC'CHARIS,  /.  -char'idis,  -char'eos  (bac'charis).  Gr., 
/SttKxapts.  Fr.,  baccharide,  bacchante.  1.  A shrubby  fra- 
grant plant,  mentioned  by  Dioscorides  and  Pliny.  2.  A 
genus  of  composite  herbs  or  small  trees. — B.  aegypti- 
aca.  The  Pluchea  Dioscoridis. — B.  Alamani.  See  B. 
glutinosa. — B.  angustifolia.  A species  growing  in  the 
southern  and  southwestern  United  States.  See  B.  ivse- 
folia. — B.  caerulescens.  See  B.  glutinosa. — A branching 
shrub  growing  in  New  Granada. — B.  chilquilla.  A 
shrub  growing  in  the  thickets  and  woods  near  streams 
in  Chile,  enumei’ated  among  the  medicinal  plants  of 
that  country. — B.  conferta.  A Mexican  shrub,  em- 
ployed like  B.  glutinosa. — B.  confertifolia.  See  B.  chil- 
quilla.— B.  coridifolia.  The  mio  mio ; a shrubby  spe- 
cies indigenous  to  southeastern  South  America ; very 
poisonous  to  cattle  and  sheep,  and  said  to  contain  an 
alkaloid  termed  baccharinine. — B.  cuneata.  See  B. 
conferta. — B.  cuneifolia.  1.  B.  halimifolia.  2.  B.  ma- 
gellancia. — B.  genistelloides.  Syn.  : Molina  reticidata, 
Conyza  genistelloides.  A South  American  undershrub 
much  sought  after  by  horses,  and  used  as  a remedy 
for  chronic  diseases  of  those  animals.  A bitter  sub- 
stance extracted  from  it  is  esteemed  in  Brazil  a 
powerful  remedy  for  intermittent  fever.— B.  gluti- 
nosa. Syn.  : Molina  viscosa.  A .species  growing  in  South 
America,  Central  America,  and  the  southwestern  part 
of  the  United  States.  In  Mexico  it  is  used  as  a diapho- 
retic and  as  a remedy  for  catarrhs.  In  Chile  a decoction 
is  used  for  dysuria,  and  a resin  obtained  from  it  is  em- 
ployed for  several  purposes.— B.  halimifolia.  Fr.,  bac- 
charide  de  Virginie,  senegon  en  arbre.  Syn.  : Conyza  ha- 
limifolia. The  groundsel  tree  ; found  along  the  entire 
Atlantic  and  Gulf  coasts  of  the  United  States  and  in  the 
West  Indies.  Its  leaves  are  said  to  be  tonic  and  stim- 
ulant.— B.  heterophylla.  A Mexican  branching  shrub  ; 
used  in  Mexico  for  the  same  purposes  as  B.  glutinosa. — 
B.  ivaefolia.  A species  indigenous  to  North  and  South 
America.  The  leaves  have  been  said  to  furnish  a de- 
coction used  as  a stomachic  tonic,  but  they  were  prob- 
ably those  of  another  plant,  perhaps  B.  angustifolia. — 
B.  jalapensis.  See  B . confertq. — B.  microcephala.  Syn.: 
Molina  microcephala.  A Brazilian  species.  In  Parana  a 
hot  infusion  of  the  plant  is  used  as  a bath  in  rheuma- 
tism.— B.  multiflora.  A suflfruticose  Mexican  species, 
used  in  Mexico  for  the  same  purposes  as  B.  glutinosa. — 
B.  prostrata.  Syn.  •.  Molina  prostrata.  TFe  pachatacya ; 


a shrub  of  the  Peruvian  Andes.  Used  in  decoction  for 
dysuria. — B.  trimera.  Syn.  : Molina  trimera.  A Bra- 
zilian species,  used  in  infusion  as  a tonic  and  sudorihe. 
— B.  tricuneata.  See  B.  conferta. 

BACCIF'ERA,  f.  A name  formerly  applied,  to  the  trees 
furnishing  cubebs,  copaiba,  and  wild  cinnamon. 

BACCII'LUS,  m.  See  Bacillus. 

BAC'CULA,  /.,  dim.  of  bacca  (q.  v.).  A small  berry. 

BA'CELAS,  BACE'LUS,  BACE'OLUS,  m.  Gr.,  /3a/ceAas, 
|3dK7)Aos.  A eunuch. 

BACIL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  bacile,  bacille,  fenouil  marin,  passe- 
pierre.  Ger.,  Bacille.  Crithmum  maritrmum. 

BACILL.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  bacillus  ( q.  v.),  and  al/aa,  blood. 
The  presence  of  bacilli,  or  their  products,  in  the  blood. 

BA'CILLAR.  From  bacillus,  a rod.  Fat.,  bacillaris.  Fr., 
bacillaire.  Ger.,  stdbchenfbrmig.  1.  Hod-shaped  ; having 
the  form  of  a slender  straight  rod.  Also,  consisting  of 
slender  rods,  as  the  b.  layer  of  the  retina.  2.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  a Bacillus  ; bacillary. 

BACILLA'RIS.  See  Bacillak. 

BA'CILLARY.  See  Bacillak. 

BA'CILLATED.  Eod-shaped. 

BACIL'LI,  m.,  pi.  of  bacillus  [q.  v.). 

BACIL'LICIBE.  From  bacillus  (q.  v.),  and  csedere,  to 
kill.  A destroyer  of  bacilli. 

BACIL'LIFORM.  Lat.,  bacilliformis  (from  bacillus  \_q.  v.] , 
and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  bacilliforme.  Ger.,  stdbchen- 
fbrmig. Eod-shaped. 

BACILLIP'AROUS.  From  bacillus  (q.  v.),  and  parere,  to 
bear.  Producing  or  abounding  in  bacilli. 

BA"CILLOTUBERCULO'SIS.  Fr.,  tuberculose  bacillaire. 
Tuberculous  disease  caused  by  the  Bacillus  tuberculosis. 

BACIL'LUM,  n.  See  Bacillus  (1st  def.). 

BACIL'LUS,  m.  (as  a botanical  term,  occasionally  /.). 
Dim.  of  baculus,  a rod.  Fr.,  bacille,  bdtonnet.  Ger., 
Bacillus,  Stdbehen.  1.  Literally,  a little  rod  ; hence,  in 
pharmacy,  a medicated  bougie  or  candle  {candela  fuma- 
lis).  2.  In  anatomy,  one  of  the  rods  of  the  retina,  also 
any  rodlike  body.  3.  Cohn’s  name  for  a genus  of  Schizo- 
mycetes  belonging  to  the  order  Bacteriacex  or  Endosporese. 
Formerly  the  term  was  restricted  to  individuals  the 
length  of  w’hich  considerably  exceeded  their  breadth, 
while  the  term  Bacterium  w'as  applied  to  the  organisms 
whose  length  was  only  two  or  three  times  as  great  as 
their  diameter.  The  name  Bacterium,  however,  is  now 
given  only  to  those  species  in  which  spore  formation 
does  not  exist  (the  Arthrobacterium  of  De  Bary).  The 
genus  Clostridium,  which  differs  only  from  b.  in  the 
fusiform  shape  of  its  cells,  is  in  this  work  included  with 
b. — Anthrax  b.  See  B.  anthracis. — B.  aceti.  A long 
cylindrical  cell  of  varying  size  found  in  vinegar  manu- 
factories ; probably  Bacterium  aceti  [q.  v.). — B.  aceticus. 
See  Bacterium  aceti. — B.  acidiformans.  An  aerobic, 
facultative  anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile  b. 
found  by  Sternberg  in  the  liver  of  a person  who  had 
died  of  yellow  fever,  and  in  those  of  two  persons  who 
had  not  that  disease  at  the  time  of  death.  In  culture 
media  containing  glycerin  or  glucose  it  produces  an 
abundant  evolution  of  carbon  dioxide,  with  the  forma- 
tion of  a volatile  acid.  It  is  pathogenic  in  rabbits  and 
guinea  pigs  when  injected  into  the  abdominal  cavity. 

■ — B.  acidi  lactici.  Fr.,  ferment  lactiqtie,  bacille  de 
la  ferment  lactique.  Ger.,  Milchsdurebacillus,  B.  der 
Milchsduregdhrung.  A term  applicable  to  a num- 
ber of  bacilli  which  give  rise  to  the  lactic  acid 
fermentation  in  milk.  See  Bacilli  of  lactic  acid  fer- 
mentation. It  is,  however,  usually  restricted  to  the 
species  described  by  Hiippe,  which  is  probably  iden- 
tical with  that  previously  describcid  by  Ijister  and 
Pasteur. — B.  actinobacter.  See  B.  butyricus  {1st  det.). 
— Bacilli  acustici.  The  rods  of  Corti.— B.  aerogenes. 
1.  See  B.  lactis  aerogenes.  2.  Of  Miller,  a small  motile 
b.  of  varying  length,  found  in  the  alimentary  canal. — 
B.  aerogenes  capsulatus.  An  anaerobic,  non-motile. 


Bacillus 


312 


non-liqnefying  b.  found  by  Welch  in  the  blood  vessels 
of  a person  who  had  died  with  thoracic  aneurysm.  It 
is  pathogenic  in  rabbits,  and  it  has  been  suggested  that 
it  gives  rise  to  a formation  of  gas  in  the  blood  in  some 
cases  usually  thought  to  be  fatal  on  account  of  the  en- 
trance of  air  into  the  vessels.  It  is  thought  also  to 
cause  emphysematous  gangrene. — B.  aerophilus.  A 
species  found  as  an  accidental  impurity  in  bacterial  cul- 
tivations. It  forms  slender  rods,  of  a thickness  two 
thirds  that  of  the  B.  subtilis  and  of  varying  length, 
frequently  joined  together,  forming  straight  or  bent 
pseudotilaments.  Eeproduction  occurs  by  the  forma- 
tion of  oval  shining  spores. — B.  albuminis.  See  B. 
putrificus  coli. — B.  albus.  The  white  B.  of  water. — B. 
albus  cadaveris.  An  aerobic,  liquefying,  motile  b. 
found  by  Strassmann  and  Strieker  in  the  blood  of  two 
corpses.  Pathogenic  in  mice  and  guinea  pigs.— B. 
alvei.  Ger.,  B.  der  Faulbrut.  A b.  producing  the 
disease  called  foul  brood  in  bees  and  obtained  from  the 
larvse  which  have  died  from  the  disease.  It  forms  a 
yellow  coating  on  potatoes.  All  the  cultivations  are 
distinguished  by  the  peculiar  odor  of  old  urine.  The 
bacilli,  on  injection,  are  fatal  to  mice  and  guinea  pigs, 
giving  rise  to  oedema  and  in  the  latter  to  muscular 
necrosis. — B.  amylobacter.  Fr.,  ferment  de  la  fermenta- 
tion butj/i'ique.  Ger.,  Buttersdm^ebacilhis,  B.  der  Butter- 
sanregahrung.  Syn.  : Amylobacter  Clostridium  [Tricul], 
B.  butyricus.,  Clostridium  butyricuni.  A b.  giving  rise 
to  the  butyric  acid  fermentation.  Under  this  name 
have  been  confounded  a variety  of  bacilli.  The 
name  B.  a.  is  here  retained  for  the  b.  described  by 
Prazmowski,  of  which  two  varieties  exist.  The  first 
forms  motile  or  non-motile  rods  with  rounded  ends  3 to 
5 fj.  long  and  0'6  to  0'8  ja  broad,  frequently  arranged  in 
chains.  In  the  course  of  development  these  rods  be- 
come distended  in  the  middle,  assuming  a sjiindle 
shape  ( Clostridium  stage),  and  acquire  a diameter  of  2 ju.. 
Ovoid  spores  3 /a  long  and  over  1 ju,  broad  develop  in 
their  interior  and,  when  set  free,  germi- 
nate by  axial  development  originating  at 
the  more  acute  extremity.  The  second 
variety  is  2 to  8 /a  long  and  0'5  ix  broad, 
and  in  its  Clostridium  stage  becomes  dis- 
tended at  one  extremity,  assuming  a 
clubbed  or  pinhead  shape.  The  spores 
are  at  most  1’5  /u.  long  and  0'8  to  1 fx 
broad.  The  butyric  acid  b.  of  Liborius 
appears  to  be  essentially  the  same  as  B.  a. 

The  B.  a.  is  extensively  diffused  in  na- 
ture, being  found  in  various  decom- 
posing plant  infusions,  sauerkraut,  old 
cheese,  etc.  It  is  decidedly  anaerobic, 
growing  only  beneath  the  surface  of 
gelatin  and  liquefying  the  latter  with 
the  evolution  of  gas. — B.  anthracis.  Fr., 
b.  (ou  bacteridie)  du  charbon.  Ger.,  3Iilz- 
brandbacillus.  Syn.  : Bacterium  anthraci- 
cum  (sen  anthracis),  Metallacter  anthracis. 

The  b.  of  charbon  (“-splenic  fever”),  an 
organism  found  in  the  blood  of  animals 
which  haye  died  of  charbon.  By  suita- 
ble cultivation  they  form  long,  often 
convoluted,  filaments  which  may  attain 
a length  of  500  fx  or  more,  and  then  de- 
veloj)  ovate  spores  in  their  interior. 

The  latter,  after  the  dissolution  of  the 
parent  filament,  form  ovoid  masses  sur- 
rounded by  a clear,  glassy  envelope.  bacillus 

This  soon  ruptures,  and  the  spore,  by 
growtli  at  one  of  its  poles,  elongates  into  bary.) 
a bacillar  form.  These  spores  are  very 
resistant  against  reagents  and  i>reserve  their  vitality 
for  years.  The  B.  a.  is  aerobic.  On  potatoes  it  forms 
circumscribed  white  colonies.  In  most  animals  and  in 


man  the  injection  of  B.  a.  or  of  its  spores  into  the  blood 
produces  charbon,  either  as  a local  atfection  or  as  a fatal 
systemic  disease.  Its  virulent  power  can  be  diminished 
by  various  procedures,  and  the  organism  then,  on  being 
injected  into  the  blood,  produces  a mild  type  of  charbon 
which  appears  to  render  the  individual,  for  a time  at 
least,  proof  against  subsequent  infection.  According  to 
Buchner,  B.  a.  is  identical  with  B.  subtilis,  which  it 
closely  resembles  in  morphological  characters.  This, 
however,  is  still  very  doubtful. — B.  aureus.  See  B.  of 
TommasoH.—B,  beribericus.  Fr.,  bacille  du  bh'i-bm. 
A species  of  b.  alleged  to  occur  in  the  blood,  urine,  vis- 
cera, spinal  cord,  and  nerves  of  patients  affected  with 
beri  beri.  Cultivations  of  this  b.  injected  into  the 
blood  of  rabbits  are  said  to  cause  the  symptoms 
of  beri  beri.  The  b.  is  thought  to  develop  from 
some  peculiar  condition  of  the  rice  plant. — B. 
bizzozerianus.  Leptothrix  epidermidis. — B.  bo  vis  mor- 
biflcans.  An  aerobic,  facultative  anaerobic,  non- 
liquefying, motile  b.  found  by  Basenau  in  the  flesh  of 
a cow  supposed  to  have  died  of  “puerperal  fever”  ; 
probably  a pathogenic  form  of  B.  coli  communis,  fatal  to 
mice  and  various  other  animals,  including  calves. — B. 
brassicae.  A species  of  b.  found  in  infusions  of  cab- 
bage leaves. — B.  buccalis.  See  Bacilli  of  the  mouth. — B. 
butylicus.  Fr.,  bacille  butyliqiie.  A species  perhaps 
identical  with  Pasteur’s  butyric  ferment,  as  suggested 
by  Fitz,  but  more  probably  is  the  B.  butyricus  of  Huppe. 
— B.  butyricus.  Fr.,  bacille  butyrique  (ou  de  la  fermen- 
tation butyrique).  Ger.,  B.  der  Buttersduregdhrung,  But- 
ter saurebacillus.  1.  Of  Prazmowski,  see  B.  amylobacter. 
2.  Of  Liborius,  see  B.  amylobacter.  3.  Of  Huppe,  a b. 
found  in  imperfectly  sterilized  milk  and  which  was 
capable  of  producing  the  butyric-acid  fermentation 
only  after  the  milk  had  been  acted  upon  by  other  or- 
ganisms or  when  lactates  were  present.  In  morpho- 
logical characters  it  resembles  B.  amylobacter,  but  dif- 
fers in  being  aerobic,  requiring  oxygen  for  the  devel- 
opment of  its  spores. ^ — B.  cadaveris.  An  anaerobic, 
non-motile  b.  found  by  Sternberg  in  the  human  liver 
and  kidney,  pathogenic  in  guinea  pigs. — B.  caeruleus.  A 
species  observed  by  A.  J.  Smith  in  flowing  water  (Schuyl- 
kill Eiver) ; rods  2 /x  to  2'5  fx  long  and  0'5  fx  thick,  often 
connected  in  long  filaments.  It  quickly  liquefies  gela- 
tin, and  on  potatoes  forms  colonies  which  are  at  first  of 
a bluish,  and  finally  of  a deep  dark-blue  color. — B.  ca- 
nalis  capsulatus.  An  aerobic,  facultative  anaerobic, 
non-liquefying,  non-motile  b.  found  by  Mori  in  sewer 
water,  pathogenic  in  mice. — B.  canalis  parvus.  An 
aerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile  B.  found  by  Mori 
in  sewer  water,  pathogenic  in  mice  and  guinea  pigs. — 
B.  capsulatus.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic, 
non-liquefying,  non-motile  b.  discovered  by  Pfeiffer  in 
the  blood  of  a dead  guinea  pig,  pathogenic  in  mice, 
guinea  pigs,  and  pigeons,  also  (if  injected  into  a vein) 
in  rabbits. — B.  capsulatus  mucosus.  An  aerobic  and 
facultative  anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile  b. 
obtained  by  Fasching  from  the  nasal  secretion  in  two 
cases  of  influenza,  pathogenic  in  mice. — B.  caucasicus. 
Ger.,  Kefir  ferment.  Syn. ; B.  kaulcasicris,  Dispora  Tcau- 
Icasica,  Bacterium  caucasicum.  A b.  which  with  other 
organisms  is  found  in  kefir  and  kumys,  and  is  believed 
to  be  the  cause  of  the  alcoholic  fermentation  of  milk  by 
which  these  beverages  are  produced. — B.  cavicida,  B. 
cavicidus.  A rodlike  organism  about  twice  as  long  as 
it  is  broad,  obtained  from  human  faeces.  It  is  very  fatal 
to  guinea  pigs,  causing  death  with  marked  signs  of  in- 
testinal irritation.  It  is  also  said  to  decompose  sugar 
into  propionic  acid. — B.  Chauvaei.  See  B.  of  symptom- 
atic charbon. — B.  chlorinus.  See  Bacterium  chlorinum. 
— B.  cholerae  asiaticae.  See  Spirillum  cholerve  asiaticse. 
— B.  cholerae  gallinarum.  Fr.,  microbe  (ou  bacille)  du 
cholera  des  poules.  Ger.,  B.  der  Huhnercholera  (oder  des 
CejUigeltyphoids).  Syn.:  Micrococcus  cholerse  gallinarum, 


313 


Bacillus 


B.  of  chicken  cholera.  A b.  found  by  Pasteur  in  the 
blood  of  hens  affected  with  chicken  cholera.  It  is 
closely  akin  to  the  B.  cuniculicidus,  with  which  it  very 
possibly  is  identical.— B.  cholerae  suis.  See  B.  of  hog 
cholera. — B.  chromoaromaticus.  An  aerobic  and  fac- 


THE  BACILLUS  CYANOGENUS.  (AFTER  TROUESSART.) 


ultative  anaerobic,  liquefying,  motile  b.  found  by  Gal- 
tier  in  a pig  that  had  died  with  bronchopneumonia, 
pleurisy,  enteritis,  and  enlarged  lymphatic  glands, 
pathogenic  in  rabbits,  causing  pneumonia,  pleurisy, 
and  pericarditis. — B.  coli  cholerogenus.  A virulent 
variety  of  B.  typhi  abdominalis. — B.  coli  communis.  See 
Bacterium  coli  commune. — B.  coprogenes  foetidus.  A 
b.  found  in  the  intestine  and  neighboring  organs  of 
swine  affected  with  hog  cholera.  It  has  probably  no 
connection  with  the  disease  of  swine. — B.  coprogenes 
parvus.  A very  small  non-motile  b.  closely  resembling 
the  B.  murisepticus,  found  in  human  faeces  and  grow- 
ing very  slowly  in  agar  agar  and  gelatin.  Injected 
into  the  blood  of  white  mice  and  rabbits,  it  pro- 
duces death  with  inflammation  at  the  point  of  injec- 
tion and  intestinal  symptoms. — B.  crassus.  A non- 
motile  species  remarkable  for  its  thickness  (4  ix,  and 
during  the  stage  of  sporification  6 /a)  and  for  the  size 
of  its  globular  spores  (5  /u,  in  diameter),  one  of  which 
is  found  at  each  end  of  the  b. — B.  crassus  sputi-  j 
genes.  A short,  thick  b.  found  in  the  human  spu-  I 
turn.  These  bacilli  increase  by  division,  and  at  a I 
temperature  of  35°  C.  form  spores.  Inoculated  in  mice, 
rabbits,  and  dogs,  they  cause  death  with  symptoms  of 
septicaemia  and  acute  gastroenteritis. — B.  cuneatus. 
Syn.  : Bacterium  cuneatum.  A b.  found  in  putrefied 
blood,  in  the  intestines  of  horses  and  dogs  that  have 
died  from  “dissolutive  processes,”  and  in  cows  affected 
with  septic  metritis. — B.  cuniculicida,  B.  cuniculicidus. 
Fr.,  bacterie  (ou  bacille)  de  la  septicemie  des  lupins.  Ger., 
B.  der  Kaninchenseptic'dmie.  The  b.  of  the  septicaemia 
of  rabbits  ; a species  found  in  impure  river  water  and 
decayed  meat  brine,  and  closely  resembling  the  B. 
cholerse  gallinarum.  Inoculated  in  rabbits,  mice,  and 
birds,  it  produces  septicaemia  and  death.  See  also  B. 
of  Wildseuche. — B.  cyanogenus  [Fuchs].  Fr.,  bacille 
du  lait  bleu.  Ger.,  Pilz  (oder  B.)  der  blauen  Milch. 
Syn.  : Bacterium  syncyanum  (seu  cyanogenum),  Vibrio  cy- 
anogenus (seu  syncyanus).  A b.  producing  in  milk  a 
grayish  color  which  in  the  presence  of  free  acids  be- 
comes a bright  blue.  This  diseased  condition  of  milk, 
which  is  inoculable,  is  due  to  the  conversion  of  the 
casein  into  a blue  coloring  matter.  It  does  not 
liquefy  gelatin. — B.  denitrificans.  Syn.  : Bacterium 
denitrificans.  A name  given  to  two  varieties  of  b. 
obtained  from  sewage,  differing  somewhat  in  the 


rate  of  their  development  and  in  their  physiolo- 
gical action,  but  alike  in  morphological  characters. 
— B.  dentalis  viridans  [Miller].  See  Epsilon  b. 
— B.  diphtheriae.  Fr.,  bacille  de  le  diphtherie.  Ger.,  B. 
der  Diphtherie  des  Menschen.  A b.  found  in  dipb.ther- 
itic  membranes  and  those  of  laryngeal  croup.  These 
bacilli  readily  undergo  retrogressive  changes  and  pre- 
sent various  involution  forms. — B.  diphtheriae  colum- 
barum.  ¥x.,  bacille  de  la  diphtherie  des  pigeons.  Ger., 
B.  der  Taubendiphtherie.  A b.  found  in  the  epidemic 
diphtheria  of  doves,  forming  slender  rods  over  I'o  fj. 
long  and  0’3  to  0'4  fx  thick.  Inoculated  upon  doves, 
they  produce  the  original  disease. — B.  diphtheriae  vitu- 
lorum.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la  diphtherie  des  veaux.  Ger.,  B. 
der  Kdlber diphtherie.  It  has  been  found  in  the  mem- 
brane of  diphtheria  of  calves,  and  is  believed  to  be  the 
cause  of  the  disease. — B.  diphtheriticus,  B.  diphtherit- 
idis,  B.  diphtheritis.  See  B.  diphtherise. — B.  dysente- 
riae.  The  b.  of  Shiga,  the  pathogenic  microorganism 
of  acute  dysentery,  not  pathogenic  to  the  lower  animals. 
— B.  dysodes.  A b.  producing  a peculiar  fermentation 
of  bread  by  which  the  latter  becomes  gummy  and  un- 
eatable and  develops  a peculiar  odor  like  that  of  a mix- 
ture of  oil  of  turpentine  and  oil  of  peppermint.  It 
forms  long  filaments  composed  of  long  rodlike  forms 
which  break  up  into  short  rodlike  forms  and  cocci  and 
also  form  ellipsoidal  spores. — B.  emphysematis  vaginae. 
See  B.  aerogenes  capsulatus.—B.  endocarditidis  capsu- 
latus,  B.  endocarditidis  griseus.  See  under  Bacilli  of 
endocarditis. — B.  enteritidis.  An  aerobic,  non-liquefy- 
ing, motile  b.  obtained  by  Gartner  from  the  tissues  of 
a cow  affected  with  mucous  diarrhoea,  and  from  the 
spleen  of  a man  who  died  after  eating  the  cow’s  fiesh, 
pathogenic  in  mice  and  several  other  animals,  causing 
intense  enteritis. — B.  epidermidis.  See  Leptothrix 
epidermidis. — B.  epsilon  of  Miller.  See  Epsilon  b. — B. 
erysipelatos  leparis.  B.  of  erysipelas  in  the  rabbit. — B. 
erysipelatos  suis.  B.  murisepticus. — B.  erythrosporus. 
A b.  found  in  meat  infusion,  drinking  water,  and 
liquids  containing  decomposing  albuminous  matter. — 

c ) c:3  o o O 

CZ>0  CX3  oo 


THE  BACILLUS  FITZIANUS.  (FROM  ZOPF,  AFTER  BUCHNER.) 
a,  h,  micrococcus  forms  showing  the  various  transitions  to  short  and  long  rods  i 
c,  long  rods  with  the  ends  partly  curved  ; d,  rods  bearing  spores;  e,  long  rods 
connected  into  filaments  ; /,  g,  globular  and  elliptical  cocci,  X 4,000. 

B.  Escherichii.  See  Bacterium  coli  commune. — B.  ex 
pneumoenteritide  suis.  See  B.  of  hog  cholera.--B, 
fasciculatus.  A variety  of  b.  observed  by  Sadebeck 
and  Friinkel  in  a non-malignant  variety  of  pharyngeal 


Bacillus 


314 


mycosis. — B.  fig'urans.  A b.  found  on  gelatin  plates 
exposed  to  the  air.  On  agar  agar  it  forms  featherlike 
cultivations. — B.  fitzianus.  Ger.,  Glycerinathylbacilhis. 
A b.  found  by  Fitz  in  hay  infusions  and  having  the 
property  of  inducing  a fermentation  in  glycerin  by 
which  the  latter  is  converted  into  ethyl  alcohol.  Ac- 
cording to  Fitz,  it  is  the  true  B.  subtilis  of  Cohn.  Ac- 
-cording  to  Buchner,  it  is  identical  with  the  B.  subUlis  and 
Pasteur’s  vibrion  butyrique. — B.  fluorescens.  The  fluo- 
rescent b.  of  water.  See  Bacilli  of  water. — B.  fluorescens 
liquefaciens.  A species  found  very  frequently  in  wa- 
ter containing  putrefying  substances.  It  occurs  as 
short  motile  rods  arranged  in  pairs. — B fluorescens 
putidus.  A species  occurring  frequently  in  putrefying 
mixtures,  to  which,  as  well  as  to  gelatin,  it  imparts  a 
green  color  and  an  odor  resembling  that  of  trimethyl- 
amine. — B.  foetidus.  1.  The  Bacterium  foetidum  ; a spe- 
cies found  in  foot  sweat.  All  the  cultivations  have  the 
odor  of  foot  sweat.  According  to  S.  Le  M.  Moore,  this 
b.  is  identical  with  the  Micrococcm  found  in  the  sur- 
face soil  (corpuscles  brillants).  2.  The  Clostridium  foeti- 
dum ; a species  found  associated  with  the  B.  oedematis 
maligni,  and  probably  derived  from  the  soil.  It  is  ac- 
tively motile.  It  is  anaerobic.  From  these  colonies  a 
very  foetid  gas  is  evolved.  In  morphological  characters 
it  is  closely  allied  to  B.  aniylobacter.  It  is  perhaps 
identical  with  the  first- described  variety. — B.  foetidus 
ozsenae.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  liquefy- 
ing, motile  b.  obtained  by  Hajek  from  the  nasal  dis- 
charge in  ozsena,  pathogenic  in  mice,  causing  intense 
inflammation  and  progressive  gangrene  of  connective 
tissue.— B.  fuscus.  A species  found  as  an  accidental 
impurity  in  gelatin  cultivations.  It  is  perhaps  identical 
with  the  Bacterium  brunneum. — B.  gallinarum.  See  B. 
cholerx  gallinarum. — B.  geniculatus  [De  Bary].  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  contents  of  the  stomach. — B.  g'ingivae 
pyogenes.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  lique- 
fying b.  found  by  Miller  in  an  alveolar  abscess,  patho- 
genic in  rabbits,  guinea  pigs,  and  white  mice,  causing 
peritonitis,  which  is  sometimes  purulent. — B.  glyce- 
rinae.  See  B.  fitzianus. — B.  gracilis  cadaveris.  An 
aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  non-motile  non-lique- 
fying b.  found  by  Sternberg  in  the  human  liver,  path- 
ogenic in  rabbits. — B.  Hansenii.  A species  forming  on 
various  nutrient  liquids.  On  potatoes  it  forms  a chrome- 
yellow  layer  with  the  deposition  of  a pigment  insoluble 
in  all  ordinai-y  solvents,  and  giving  rise  at  the  same 
time  to  a pleasant  fruity  odor.— B.  heminecrobiophilus. 
An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  non-liquefying, 
slightly  motile  b.  found  by  Arloing  in  a caseous  lym- 
phatic gland  from  a guinea  pig,  imthogenic  only  when 
injected  into  tissues  already  damaged,  and  then  caus- 
ing local  oedema,  necrotic  changes,  and  the  formation 
of  gas. — B.  hominis  capsulatus.  See  Proteus  liominis 
capsulatus.—'B,  hydrophilus  fuscus.  An  aerobic,  lique- 
fying, motile  b.  found  by  Sanarelli  in  the  lymph  of 
frogs  having  fatal  infectious  disease,  pathogenic  in  cold- 
blooded animals,  young  dogs,  and  various  birds  and 
mammals. — B.  ianthinus.  See  Bacterium  ianthenum. 
— B.  icteroides.  A facultative  anaerobic,  non-liquefy- 
ing, motile  1).,  iiathogenic  in  most  mammals  and  as- 
serted by  Sanarelli,  its  discoverer,  to  be  the  specific 
germ  of  yellow  fever. — B.  indicus  (ruber).  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  stomach  of  an  East  Indian  monkey. 
It  liquefies  gelatin  and  is  aerobic.  Injected  into  the 
blood  of  rabbits,  it  produces  death  with  the  lesions 
of  a severe  gastroenteritis. — B.  indigogenus.  An 
aerobic,  motile  b.  obtained  by  Alvarez  in  an  infusion 
of  the  leaves  of  the  indigo  plant,  pathogenic  in  guinea 
pigs. — B.  influenzee.  Pfeitter’s  b.  ; an  extremely  small, 
slender,  non-motile  b.  staining  with  any  of  the  basic 
aniline  dyes. — B.  kaukasicus.  See  B.  caucasicus. — B. 
Klebsii.  A species,  forming  slowly  motile  rods,  said  to 
be  found  in  recent  syphilitic  ulcerations  and  conjec- 


tured to  be  the  cause  of  syphilis.  See,  however,  B. 
syphilidis. — B.  lacticus.  See  B.  acidi  lactici. — B.  lactis 
aerogenes.  Syn.:  Bacterium  lactis  aerogenes.  A species 
found  along  with  the  Bacterium  coli  commune  in  the 
fleces  of  infants  fed  with  milk.  It  coagulates  milk 
with  the  production  of  lactic  acid  and  causes  in  glucose 
solutions  an  active  fermentation,  which  can  be  main- 
tained apart  from  the  presence  of  air,  although  other- 
wise the  b.  is  aerobic.  In  animals  it  produces  efiects 
similar  to  those  caused  by  the  Bacterium  coli  commune. 
— B.  lactis  cyanogenus.  See  B.  cyanogenus. — B.  lactis 
erytbrogenes.  See  B.  prodigiosus. — B.  leiodermos.  A 
small,  short,  very  actively  motile  b.  with  rounded 
ends,  liquefying  gelatin  and  forming  upon  it  small, 
whitish,  irregularly  shaped  colonies.  On  potatoes  it 
forms  a smooth,  shining  coating. — B.  leporis  lethalis. 
An  aerobic,  liquefying,  actively  motile  b.  found  in 
1888  by  Sternberg  and  Gibier  in  the  intestines  of  pa- 
tients with  yellow  fever.  It  is  very  pathogenic  in  rab- 
bits when  injected  into  the  abdominal  cavity  in  amounts 
of  one  cubic  centimetre.— B leprae.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la 
lepre.  Ger.,  Leprabacillus,  B des  Aussatzes.  A species 
discovered  by  Hansen  (1874  ) in  the  new  growths  oc- 
curring in  leprosy  on  the  skin,  on  the  mucous  mem- 
branes, in  the  peripheral  nerves,  in  various  organs,  and 
in  the  blood.  Injected  beneath  the  skin  of  some  of  the 
lower  animals,  they  give  rise  to  localized  growths  re- 
sembling those  of  leprosy,  and  are  regarded  as  the  cause 
of  the  disease  in  man.— B.  let(h)alis.  See  Proteus 
lethalis.— B.  lineola.  See  Bacterium  lineola. — B.  lio- 
dermos.  See  B.  leiodermos. — B.  lucens.  Syn. ; Bac- 
terium lucens.  A non-motile  species,  found  upon  the 
surface  of  water,  distinguished  by  its  brilliancy  and 
forming  spherical  spores. — B.  luteus.  A short  non- 
motile  b.,  occurring  as  an  impurity  on  gelatin  plates. 
It  forms  yellowish  colonies  in  gelatin  without  liquefac- 
tion.—B,  luteus  suis.  A species  occurring  in  the  peri- 
cardial or  peritoneal  fluids  of  swine.  Spores  have  not 
yet  been  observed  in  it,  and  it  hence,  perhaps,  belongs 
to  the  genus  Bacterium.  It  i^not  pathogenic. — B.  lys- 
sse.  Fr.,  bacille  de  lavage.  Ger.,  Hun  dswidfi  (bacillus. 
A b.  found  by  Pasteur  in  the  saliva  of  a hydrophobic 
patient  and  in  the  blood  of  a rabbit  inoculated  with 
this  saliva.  Karop  obtained  from  the  saliva  of  a hy- 
drophobic boy  variously  shaped,  spore-forming,  cap- 
sulated  bacilli.  These,  as  well  as  Pasteur’s  b.,  are 
perhaps  identical  with  the  Bacterium  septicum  sputi- 
genum  of  Friinkel  found  in  the  organs,  and  especially 
the  medulla  and  parotid  epithelium,  in  hydrophobia. 
— B.  maidis.  See  B.  maydis.—B.  malandriae.  See  B. 
mallei. — B.  malariae.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la  malaria.  Ger., 
B.  der  Malaria.  A b.  discovered  in  malarial  soils.  It 
is  said  to  occur  in  the  blood  of 
patients  aflected  with  malaria, 
and  to  produce  when  injected 
into  rabbits  a variety  of  inter- 
mittent fever  with  enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen,  deposi- 
tion of  pigment  in  the  spleen 
and  the  abdominal  lymphatic 
glands,  and  changes  in  the 
red  blood  corpuscles  similar  to 
those  occasioned  by  the  Plasmodium  malarise  (q.  v.). 
— B.  mallei.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la  morve.  Ger.,  Rotzba- 
cillus.  A species  found  in  the  nodules  of  glanders. 
Injected  beneath  the  skin  of  guinea  pigs,  field  mice, 
rabbits,  and  horses,  cultivations  of  these  bacilli  produced 
typical  glanders. — B.  maydis.  Syn.;  Bacterium  may dis. 
A species  found  in  the  grains  of  diseased  Indian  corn  and 
believed  to  give  rise  to  the  Italian  pellagra  which  results 
from  eating  such  corn.  It  is  said  by  some  to  occur  in 
the  blood  of  patients  affected  with  pellagra. — B.  mega- 
terium.  A species  observed  in  cooked  cabbage,  slightly 
arcuate,  multiseptate  rods  {b,p)  with  rounded  ends,  25  /a 


THE  BACILEUS  MALARIAE. 


315 


Bacillus 


THE  BACILLUS  MEGATEKIUM. 

DE  BAKY.) 


(after 


thick  and  gradually  attaining  a length  of  10  to  15  ju., 
when  they  divide  into  two  by  a transverse  division  (h). 

They  are  ar- 
ranged in  chains 
{a)  and  exhibit 
a slow  spontane- 
ous movement. 
They  reproduce 
l)y  division  of 
the  rods  into 
eciuilateral  cells 
[c)  in  each  of 
which  an  oblong 
spore  develops 
(d,  c,  /j.  These 
spores,  on  be- 
ing set  free,  in- 
crease in  length 
till  they  form 
new  Bacilli  {(j, 
h,  etc.,  to  m). 
Cultures  of  this 
b.  liquefy  gela- 
tin and  form  yellowish-white  colonies  on  potatoes. — B. 
melittophthorus.  See  B.  alvei.— meningitidis  puru- 
lentae.  A facultative  anaerobic  and  aerobic,  motile,  : 
liquefying  b.  pathogenic  by  subcutaneous  injection  in 
rabbits,  guinea  pigs,  dogs,  and  white  mice. — B.  meris- 
mopoidioides.  See  Bacterium  mermnopmlioides. — B. 
mesentericus  fuscus.  A species  found  on  potatoes,  in 
the  air,  in  hay  dust,  and  in  other  situations,  forming 
short,  small,  actively  moving  rods.— B.  mesentericus 
rubiginosus.  See  Leptothrix  epidermidis.—'E,  mes-  - 
entericus  vulgatus.  Fr.,  bacille  des  pommes  de  terre. 
Ger.,  Kartoffelbacillus.  The  potato  b.,  a species  some- 
what larger  than  the  preceding,  and  also  motile  and  , 
reproducing  by  spores.  It  acts  as  a diastatic  ferment  : 
and  coagulates  casein. — B.  minimus.  A name  given  by  j 
Klebs  to  the  b.  found  by  Klein  in  the  piieumoenteritis  ' 
of  the  pig.  See  B.  of  hog  cholera  and  Bacterium  of 
swine  plague. — B.  mirabilis.  See  Proteus  mirabilis. — j 
B.  mollusci.  A b.  found  in  molluscum  contagiosum.  I 
It  resembles  greatly  in  morphological  characters  the  B.  \ 
malarix  and  B.  leprse,  and  reproduces  by  the  formation  | 
of  terminal  spores.  The  separate  bacilli  usually  occur 
joined  in  bent  pseudofilaments. — B.  mucosus  ozaenae.  A 
variety  of  B.  capsidatus  mucosus. — B.  multipediculus. 
A species  occurring,  as  an  accidental  impurity  in  potato 
cultivations,  in  long,  slender,  non-motile  rod  forms. — B. 
murisepticus.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la  septicemie  de  la  souris. 
Ger.,  B.  dev  Mdusesepticdmie.  A species  found  in  vari- 
ous putrefying  liquids.  It  occurs  as  non-motile  spore- 
forming rods  0'8  to  1 ju.  long  and  OT  to  0'2  ju.  thick,  fre- 
quently arranged  in  groups  or  rows  of  2 or  4.  Injected 
into  the  circulation  of  common  mice,  they  accumulate 
in  the  white  blood  corpuscles,  destroy  the  latter,  and 
give  rise  to  a fatal  variety  of  septicaemia.  Birds  and 
rabbits  are  also  affected,  inoculation  in  the  case  of  the 
latter  producing  either  a general  septicaemia,  as  in 
mice,  or  a local  inflammation  from  which  the  animals 
recover  and  which  secures  immunity  against  a sub- 
sequent attack  of  the  disease. — B.  murisepticus  pleo- 
morpbus.  See  Proteus  — B.  muscoides.  A spe- 

cies found  with  the  B.  oedematis  maligni,  forming  slowly 
motile  rods,  1 n.  thick,  rarely  joined  into  filaments.  It 
is  anaerobic,  does  not  liquefy  gelatin,  and  forms  in 
gelatin  and  agar  agar  delicately  branched  cultures  re- 
sembling moss  in  appearance. — B.  mycoides.  Fr.,  ba- 
cille mycoide.  Ger.,  Wurzelbacillus.  A species  found 
constantly  in  the  soil. — B.  neapolitanus.  See  Bac- 
terium neajwlitannm. — B.  necrophorus.  A species  pro- 
ducing local  necrotic  processes  wdth  general  systemic 
infection  in  rabbits  or  white  mice  inoculated  with 
the  x>articles  taken  from  a moist  flat  condyloma. — 


B.  oedematis.  See  B.  oedematis  maligna. — B.  oedema- 
tis  aerobicus.  An  aerobic,  facultative  anaerobic, 
non-liquefying,  motile  b.  found  in  garden  earth. 
It  is  pathogenic  in  white  mice  and  rabbits. — 
B.  oedematis  maligni.  Fr.,  bacille  de  Voedhne  (on  de 
Voedeme  maliu),  vibrion  septique.  Ger.,  (Bdembacillns. 
A species  occurring  in  garden  soil  and  in  all  substances 
undergoing  putrefaction  as  very  motile  rods,  resembling 
those  of  the  B.  anthracis,  but  more  slender  and  with 
rounded  ends.  The  B.  oedematis  maligni  is  anaerobic, 
developing  only  in  the  interior  of  gelatin  and  potatoes 
and  liquefying  the  former  with  the  evolution  of  an  ill- 
smelling gas.  In  mice,  pigs,  sheep,  and  horses  it  produces 
a fatal  disease,  characterized  locally  by  diffuse  oedema 
and  emphysema  of  the  cellular  tissue.  In  man  it  pro- 
duces the  so-called  progressive  gangrenous  emphysema 
(gangrene  gazeuse},  although,  according  to  W.  Koch,  the 
b.  of  symptomatic  charbon  is  associated  with  this  disease. 
-B.  of  acne  contagiosa.  An  aerobic,  non-liquefying 
b.  found  by  Drieckerhotf  and  Grawitz  in  the  pus  and 
scales  of  horses  affected  with  the  disease. — B.  of  Affanas- 
siew.  An  aerobic,  non-liquefying,  motile  spore-forming 
b.,  from  O’b  n-  to  2 ’2  /a  long,  occurring  solitary,  in  pairs,  or 
in  short  chains  in  the  mucus  coughed  up  in  pertussis. — 
B.  of  albuminous  decomposition.  See  B.  putrificus 
coli. — B.  of  allantiasis.  A b.  obtained  from  tainted 
sausages.  It  causes  death  when  inoculated  in  rab- 
bits. Its  presence  in  the  sausage  is  believed  to  be 
due  to  its  occurrence  normally  in  the  stomach  and 
intestine  of  the  healthy  pig,  and  it  is  thought  to 
jiroduce  the  symptoms  of  allantiasis  by  causing 
decomposition  of  the  albuminous  substances  in  the 
human  intestine  and  the  consequent  evolution  of  toxic 
products. — B.  of  anthrax.  See  B.  anthracis. — B.  of 
Babes  and  Oprescu.  An  aerobic  and  facultati%'e 
anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  actively  motile  b.,  fromO'4  n- 
to  0‘5  fx  thick,  united  in  pairs  and  sometimes  growing 
like  the  figure  8,  obtained  from  a case  of  Inemorrhagic 
septicfemia. — B.  of  Beck.  Ger.,  B.  der  Brustseuche  beim 
Kaninchen.  An  aerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile 
1).  causing  influenza  in  rabbits. — B.  of  Belfanti  and 
Pascarola.  A facultative  anaerobic  and  aerobic,  non- 
motile,  liquefying  b.  found  by  Belfanti  and  Pascarola 
in  the  pus  from  the  wounds  of  a patient  who  had  died 
of  tetanus.  It  is  very  pathogenic  in  white  mice,  rab- 
bits, sparrows,  and  guinea  pigs. — B.  of  beri-beri.  See 
B.  beribericus. — B.  of  blue  milk.  See  B.  cyanogenus. — 
B.  of  Booker.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic, 
liquefying,  motile  b.  found  by  Booker  in  the  cholera-in- 
fantum  discharges  of  children.  It  is  pathogenic  in 
guinea  pigs  and  mice. — B.  of  braxy.  A b.  much  re- 
sembling the  B.  anthracis  found  in  the  intestinal  mu- 
cous membrane  and  in  the  blood  of  sheep  dying  of 
braxy. — B.  of  bronchitis.  An  aerobic,  motile  b.  found 
in  the  sputum  of  putrid  bronchitis,  pathogenic  when 
injected  into  the  lungs  of  rabbits. — B.  of  Bunzl-Federn. 
An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  non-motile,  non- 
liquefying b.  found  in  the  sputum  of  a pneumonia  pa- 
tient. It  is  pathogenic  in  pigeons,  white  mice,  rabbits, 
and  guinea  pigs.— Bacilli  of  butyric  acid  fermentation. 
Fr.,  bacilles  de  la  fermentation  butyrique.  Ger.,  Bacillen 
der  Butters'duregdhrung.  Bacilli  which  convert  into 
butyric  acid,  starch,  dextrin,  inulin,  cane  sugar,  dex- 
trose, and  hydrated  milk  sugar.  See  B.  amylobacter,  B. 
bntyricus  and  B.  butylicus,  and  cf.  Bacterium  of  butyric 
acid  fermentation.— 'R.  of  cancer.  See  B.  of  Koubasoff.— 
B.  of  cattle  plague.  Ger.,  Binder pestbacillus.  A b. 
found  in  the  blood,  intestinal  walls,  and  lymi)hatic 
glands  of  cattle  dying  from  the  cattle  plague.  That 
described  by  Metschnikoff  occurs  as  short  rods  with 
rounded  ends,  sometimes  developing  into  leptothrix 
filaments.  In  calves  and  rabbits  the  inoculation  of  pure 
cultivations  produces  the  .symptoms  and  lesions  of  the 
cattle  plague. — B.  of  Cazal  and  Vaillard.  An  aerobic 


Bacillus 


316 


and  facultative  anaerobic,  liquefying,  motile  b.,  patho- 
genic in  mice  and  rabbits,  but  not  in  guinea  pigs.  It 
was  discovered  by  Cazal  and  Vaillard  in  1891. — B.  of 
cheese.  See  Spirillum  tyrogenum.—B.  of  Chiari.  A b. 
found  by  Chiari  in  1895  in  a patient  who  died  from  a 
nephritis,  with  inflammation  of  the  endocardium  and 
subsequently  meningitis.  It  is  pathogenic  in  rabbits 
when  injected  into  the  blood  vessels  and  to  mice  sub- 
cutaneously.—B.  of  chicken  cholera.  See  B.  cholerse 
gallinarum. — B.  of  cholera.  See  Spirillum  cholerse 
asiaticx.—B.  of  choleraic  diarrhoea  from  meat-poison- 
ing. A b.  found  by  Klein  in  the  blood  and  faeces  in 
certain  fatal  cases  of  diarrhoea  due  to  poisoning  by 
tainted  meat.— B.  of  cholera  in  ducks.  A b.  found  by 
Cornil  and  Toupet  in  the  blood  from  ducks.  It  is 
aerobic,  non-liquefying,  and  uon-motile.  It  is  not 
pathogenic  in  pigeons  and  chickens ; it  kills  rabbits 
only  from  large  doses,  but  ducks,  from  subcutaneous 
injections,  die  in  from  one  to  three  days. — B.  of  chylu- 
ria.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la  chylurie.  Gev.,  B.  der  Chyluria.  A 
species  found  in  the  coagulum  of  chylous  urine  consist- 
ing of  filaments  made  up  of  connected  bacilli,  often 
united  in  zooglcea  forms. — B.  of  conjunctival  catarrh. 
Fr.,  bacilli  du  catarrhe  co7ijonctival.  Ger.,  B.  des  Binde- 
hautJcatarrhs.  A b.  occurring  in  acute  infections  and 
epidemic  conjunctival  catarrh  (“pinkeye”)  and  be- 
lieved to  constitute  the  cause  of  the  latter.  That  dis- 
covered by  Koch  in  Egyptian  catarrhal  conjunctivitis 
is  a short,  small  b.  resembling  in  size,  shape,  and  dis- 
position the  B.  murisepticus.  This  b.  resembles  the  b. 
of  xerosis,  but  is  probably  not  identical  with  it.  The 
b.  found  by  Weeks  in  pinkeye,  apparently  causing 
the  latter,  and  believed  by  him  to  be  identical  with 
Koch’s  b.,  occurs  under  the  form  of  slender  rods 
1 to  2 M-  long  and  0'25  fx.  broad,  sometimes  united  in 
filaments. — B.  of  diphtheria  in  calves.  See  B.  diph- 
therise  vitulorum. — B.  of  diphtheria  in  doves.  See  B. 
d/iplitherise  columbarum. — B.  of  diphtheria  in  man.  See  B. 
diphiherise,  and  Bacterium  of  diphtheria. — B.  of  Eherth. 
See  B.  typhosus. — B.  of  Emmerich  and  Weibel.  Anaero- 
bic, facultative  anaerobic,  liquefying,  non-motile  b. 
found  by  Emmerich  and  Weibel  in  1894  in  diseased  trout 
in  a fish  pond.  The  trout  die  either  through  subcutane- 
ous or  intramuscular  injections,  or  by  infection  from  un- 
healthy fish  placed  in  the  same  tank. — Bacilli  of  endo- 
carditis. Bacilli  found  in  connection  with  other  or- 
ganisms in  verrucose  endocarditis  and  productive  of 
the  disease  when  injected  into  animals.  Two  were 
found  by  Friinkel  and  Saenger,  the  B.  pyogenes  foetidus 
and  a non-motile  short  b.  with  rounded  ends  which 
forms  grayish-white  colonies  on  gelatin  and  a grayish- 
white  coating  on  potatoes,  its  cultivations  emitting  a 
strong  fcetid  odor. — B.  of  erysipelas  in  the  rabbit. 
Fr.,  Bacille  de  I’erysipele  du  lapin.  Ger.,  B.  bei  Erysipel 
am  Kaninchenohr.  A b.  found  by  Koch  in  an  erysipel- 
atous inflammation  of  a rabbit’s  ear,  excited  by  the 
injection  of  mouse’s  dung. — B.  of  false  hog  cholera. 
See  B.  parvus  ovatus. — B.  of  false  tuberculosis  in  rab- 
bits. Sec  B.  of  pseudotuber cnlosis  in  rabbits. — Bacilli  of 
fermentation  of  carbohydrates.  Fr.,  bacilles  de  la 
fermentation  des  carbohydrates.  Ger.,  Bacillen  der  Ver- 
gahrung  von  Kohlenhydraten.  Bacilli  producing  fer- 
mentative changes  in  carbohydrates.  See  Bacilli 
of  lactic  acid  fermentation  and  Bacilli  of  butyric 
acid  fermentation,  B.  dysodes,  and  B.  polymyxa. — B.  of 
Fiocca.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  non- 
liquefying, non-motile  b.  discovered  by  Fiocca  in 
the  saliva  of  dogs  and  cats.  It  is  pathogenic  iu  young 
rats,  mice,  guinea  pigs,  and  rabbits,  and  is  found  in 
the  blood  in  large  numbers,  producing  death  in  rabbits 
at  the  end  of  twenty-four  liours. — B.  of  foot  sweat. 
Fr.,  bacille  de  la  sueur  des  pieds.  Ger.,  Fussschweissba- 
cillus.  A b.  found  in  foot  sweat  and  producing  the 
foetid  odor  of  the  latter.  Sec  B.  fadidus  (1st  def.)  and 


B.  saprogenes  No.  II,  and  cf.  Bacterium  graveolens. 
— B.  of  foul  brood.  See  B.  alvei. — B.  of  Frettenseuche. 
See  B.  of  swine  plague.— B.  of  Friedlander.  See  Micro- 
coccus of  pneumonia. — B.  of  gangrene.  SeeB.  sapro- 
genes No.  Ill,  B.  cedematis  maligni,  and  B.  of  senile  gan- 
grene.—B.  of  gangrenous  septicaemia.  See  B.  oedematis 
maligni. — B.  of  Gessner.  See  Bacterium  tholoideum. 
— B.  of  Gibier.  See  B.  leporis  lethalis. — B.  of  glanders. 
See  B.  mallei.— B.  of  green  diarrhoea  in  children. 
A species  found  by  Lesage  in  an  epidemic  form  of 
infantile  diarrhoea  with  green  evacuations. — B.  of 
green  pus.  See  B.  pyocyaneus. — B.  of  grippe.  See  B. 
influenzse. — B.  of  grouse  disease.  An  aerobic,  non- 
liquefying,  non-motile  b.  discovered  by  Klein  in  1889 
in  the  liver  and  lungs  of  grouse  that  had  died  of  an 
epidemic  disease.  It  is  pathogenic  in  linnets,  guinea 
pigs,  mice,  and  greenfinches,  slightly  so  for  sparrows, 
and  immune  in  pigeons,  rabbits,  and  chickens. — B.  of 
Hansen.  See  B.  leprse. — B.  of  hay  infusions.  See  B. 
subtilis. — B.  of  hog  cholera.  Fmt.,  b.  cholerse  suis.  Ab. 
producing  the  disease  of  pigs  called  hog  cholera,  pig 
typhoid,  pneumoenteritis  of  the  pig,  etc.  Under  these 
names  at  least  two  distinct  diseases  have  been  described. 
In  one  form,  the  hog  cholera  or  swine  plague  of  the 
United  States,  Klein  discovered  a motile,  very  slender 
b.  (the  B.  minimus  of  Klebs  or  B.  ex  pneumoenteritide 
suis),  resembling  the  B.  anthracis  and  B.  subtilis,  hut 
difiering  in  having  cylindrical  spores  only  0’5  fi  in 
length,  and  again  another  spore-bearing  b.  from  1 to 
5 fjL  long,  and  having  a diameter  one  third  or  one  fourth 
as  great.  Neither  of  these  is  probably  the  characteristic 
organism  of  the  disease,  and  they  are  probably  derived 
from  impurities,  perhaps  putrefactive  products,  mixed 
with  the  tissue  cultivations.  The  true  organism  is 
probably  a Bacterium.  See  Bacterium  of  swine  plague. 
The  second  form  of  hog  cholera,  occurring  on  the  con- 
tinent of  Europe,  is  the  rouget  of  the  French  and  Eoth- 
lauf  of  the  Germans,  and  of  this  a specific  h.  has  been 
isolated.  See  B.  o/roa(;et.—B.  of  hog  erysipelas.  See 
B.  of  rouget. — B.  of  horse  pox.  See  B.  of  acne  contagiosa. 
— B.  of  hydrophobia.  See  B.  lyssx. — Bacilli  of  ice. 
Bacilli,  capable  of  development  and  reproduction,  found 
in  ice,  especially  when  bubbly  or  containing  snow. 
Such  ice  was  found  to  contain  B,  prodigiosus,  B.  typhi 
abdominalis,  a small  fluorescent  b.,  and  two  other  spe- 
cies.— B.  of  influenza.  See  B.  influenzx. — B.  of  intes- 
tinal diphtheria  in  rabbits.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la  diphthe- 
rie  intestinale  du  lapin.  Ger.,  B.  der  Darmdiphtherie  der 
Kaninchen.  A species  3 to  4 ja  long,  1 to  1 ’4  /a  thick, 
having  no  specially  characteristic  methods  of  growth, 
and  imbibing  coloring  matters  somewhat  less  readily 
than  other  Schizomycetes.  It  produces  in  rabbits  and 
guinea  pigs  diphtheritic  ulceration  of  the  small  intes- 
tine with  accumulation  of  the  microorganisms  in  the 
blood,  liver,  and  spleen.— B.  of  jequirity  ophthalmia. 
Ger.,  B.  der  Jequirity-Ophthalmie.  A motile  b.,  2’5  to 
4 5 tx  in  length  and  0'6  ju,  thick,  found  by  Sattler  in  je- 
quirity infusion. — B.  of  Kitasato.  See  Plague  b. — B.  of 
Klebs  and  Lbffler.  See  B.  diphtherix. — B.  of  KoubasofF. 
An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  non-liquefying, 
motile  b.  found  by  KoubasofF  in  1889  in  a person  who 
died  with  cancer  of  the  stomach.  It  is  pathogenic  by 
subcutaneous  injections  in  rabbits,  cats,  dogs,  and 
guinea  pigs. — Bacilli  of  lactic  acid  fermentation.  Fr., 
bacilles  de  la  fermentation  lactique.  Ger.,  Bacillen  der 
Milchsauregdhrung.  Bacilli  which  convert  milk  sugar 
into  lactic  acid.  Several  have  this  property,  including 
the  B.  acidi  lactici,  the  B.  prodigiosus,  the  B.  caucasicus, 
the  B.  oxytocus  perniciosus,  and  others. — B.  of  Laser. 
An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  non-liquefying, 
actively  motile  b.,  found  by  Laser  in  1892  in  mice  dead 
from  an  epidemic  disease.  It  is  pathogenic  in  rabbits, 
guinea  pigs,  and  in  field  mice.^ — B.  of  leprosy.  See  b. 
leprx. — B.  of  Lesage.  See  B.  of  green  diarrhxa  in  chil- 


317 


Bacillus 


tZren.— B.  of  Letzerich.  An  aerobic  liquefying  b.  ! 
pathogenic  in  rabbits.  It  was  found  by  Letzerich  in 
the  urine  of  children  ill  with  primary  interstitial 
nephritis. — B.  of  lichen  ruber.  A b.  of  excessive  te- 
nuity found  by  Lassar  in  thick  masses  and  tubular  ag- 
glomerations in  the  lymph  passages  in  some  cases  of 
lichen  ruber.— B.  of  Loeb.  An  aerobic  and  facultative 
anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile  b.  found  in  a 
case  of  keratomalacia  infantum.  It  is  pathogenic  in 
guinea  pigs  and  in  mice,  but  not  in  pigeons  and  rab- 
bits.— B.  of  Lucet.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaero- 
bic, non-liquefying,  non-motile  b.  found  by  Lucet  in 
1891  in  turkeys  and  chickens  with  septicajmia  accom- 
panied by  dysentery.  It  is  pathogenic  in  turkeys  and 
chickens,  non-pathogenic  in  rabbits,  guinea  pigs,  and 
pigeons  if  given  subcutaneously  or  injected  into  the 
peritonaeum,  but  will  kill  rabbits  by  venous  injection. 
It  resembles  the  B.  gallinarum  of  Klein. — B.  of  Lum- 
nitzer.  An  aerobic  motile  b,  found  in  1888  in  a case 
of  bronchitis  with  a putrid  discharge.  It  is  pathogenic 
in  rabbits. — B.  of  Lustgarten.  See  B.  syphilis. — B.  of 
malaria.  See  B.  malarise.—B,  of  malignant  oedema. 
See  B.  cedematis  maligni. — B.  of  measles.  See  Bacte- 
rium morbilli. — B.  of  Metchnikoff.  See  B.  of  cattle 
plague. — B.  of  milk.  See  B.  cyanogenus. — B.  of  necrosis 
of  the  liver  in  badgers.  A b.  somewhat  larger  than 
the  B.  anthracis  and  containing  oblong  cylindrical 
spores,  found  by  Eberth  in  the  necrotic  liver  of  a 
badger. — B.  of  necrosis  of  the  liver  in  guinea  pigs. 
A b.  found  by  Eberth  in  the  necrotic  liver  of  a 
guinea  pig.  Spore  bearing  bacilli,  containing  one,  some- 
times two,  terminal  or  medial  spores,  and  presenting 
fusiform  dilatations  {Clostridium  form),  were  observed. 
— B.  of  nephritis.  See  B.  of  Letzerich. — B.  of  Nicolaier. 
See  B.  tetani. — B.  of  Nocard.  An  aerobic,  non-motile 
b.  discovered  in  1888  from  the  abscesses  of  cattle  with 
a chronic  infectious  disease.  It  is  pathogenic  in  cattle, 
sheep,  and  guinea  pigs ; rabbits,  cats,  dogs,  horses,  and 
asses  are  immune. — B.  of  Okada.  An  aerobic  and  facul- 
tative anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile  b.  patho- 
genic in  mice,  guinea  pigs,  and  rabbits.  It  was  found 
in  dust  from  between  the  boards  of  flooring. — Bacilli  of 
osteomyelitis.  Bacilli  found  by  Kraske  in  some  cases 
of  osteomyelitis.  One  is  a thick  b.,  forming  whitish 
flat  colonies  on  gelatin  plates,  especially  on  the  surface, 
and  does  not  liquefy  the  gelatin.  In  old  cultivations  it 
occurs  usually  in  the  Clostridium  form  and  2 or  3 ter- 
minal or  medial  spores.  Another  is  a fine  motile  b. 
liquefying  gelatin  and  forming  upon  it  whitish  colonies. 
A third  b.  (probably  an  impurity)  occurs  as  short  oval  or 
centrally  constricted  rods  which  form  whitish  colonies 
and  do  not  liquefy  the  gelatin.  A fourth  is  a short, 
thick  b.  of  varying  length.  Some  of  these,  together 
with  various  coccus  forms,  are  regarded  by  Kraske  as  the 
determining  causes  of  osteomyelitis. — B.  of  phthisis. 
See  B.  tuhercidosis. — B.  of  pinkeye.  See  B.  of  conjunc- 
tival catarrh. — B.  of  pneumonia.  See  Bacterium  pneu- 
monise  cruposx,  B.  pneumonicus  agilis,  and  B.  septicus  spu- 
iigenus.—B.  of  pseudooedema.  Ger.,  Pseudo- Oedembacil- 
lus.  A species  found  along  with  the  B.  cedematis  malig- 
ni in  the  fluid  of  malignant  oedema  and  the  tissues  of 
mice  inoculated  with  garden  earth.  Injected  into  rab- 
bits or  mice,  this  b.  produces  a fatal  affection. — B.  of 
pseudotuberculosis  in  rabbits.  Ger.,  B.  der  Pseudo- 
tubercidose  der  Kaninchen.  A b.  found  in  the  nodular 
deposits  characteristic  of  the  pseudotuberciilosis  (tuber- 
culose  zoogleique)  of  rabbits.  It  is  identical  with  the 
zoogloea  forms  observed  by  Malassez  and  Vignal  in  the 
same  disease. — B.  of  puerperal  fever.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la 
fih're  puerperale.  Ger.,  B.  der  Puerperalfieber.  A short 
b.  of  very  varying  dimensions  found  in  two  cases  of 
puerperal  sepsis.  On  nutritive  media  it  produced  pecul- 
iar cultivations  which,  inoculated  in  mice  and  rabbits, 
caused  death  wdth  accumulation  of  the  bacilli  in  the 


! blood.  Cf.  B.  puerperalis  and  Leptothrix  of  puer- 
peral  fever. — Bacilli  of  pus.  Yx.,  bacilles  du  pus.  Ger., 
Eiterbacillen.  Bacilli  found  in  pus.  Such  are  the  B. 
pyogenes  fxtidus,  theB.  pseudopneumonicus,  theB.  sapro- 
genes  III,  the  B.  pyocyaneus,  and  a b.  discovered  by  E. 
Harold  resembling  the  B.  pyocyaneus  in  producing  a 
greenish  coloring  matter  when  cultivated  in  gelatin, 
but  diflering  in  not  liquefying  the  latter  and  in  pos- 
sessing pathogenic  properties. — Bacilli  of  putrefaction. 
Ger,,  fdulniserregende  Bacillen.  Bacilli  producing  or 
associated  with  the  putrefactive  decomposition  of  albu- 
minous matters.  Such  are  the  B.  amylobacter,  B.  butyr- 
icus,  B.  prodigiosus,  B.  jiuorescens  putidus,  B.  fluores- 
cens  liquefaciens,  B.  urex,  B.  saprogenes  (I,  II,  and  III), 
B.  CO  progenus  foetidus,  B.  pyogenes  fxtidus,  B.  pyocyaneus, 
B.  ianthinus  {Bacterium  ianthinum),  and  the  b.  of  allan- 
tiasis.— B.  of  pyaemia.  Fr.,  bacille  delapyemie.  Ger., 
B.  der  Pydmie.  A b.  found  by  Beltzow  in  pyaemia.  Two 
forms  are  described,  one  resembling  the  B.  xdematis 
maligni,  the  other  intermediate  in  size  between  the  B. 
ttiberculosis  and  B.  murisepticus. — B.  of  rabbit  septicae- 
mia. See  Bacterium  of  septicxmia  in  rabbits. — B.  of 
ragpicker’s  disease.  See  Proteus  hominis  capsulatus. 
— B.  of  rabies.  See  B,  lyssx. — B.  of  red  bread,  B.  of  red 
milk.  See  B.  prodigiosus. — B.  of  rheumatism.  See  B, 
rheumarthritidis. — B.  of  rhinoscleroma.  See  B.  rhino- 
scleromatis. — B.  of  Roth.  1.  A b.  found  in  1890  in  old 
rags,  pathogenic  for  guinea  pigs  and  rabbits.  2.  An 
aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  non- 
motile  b.  discovered  in  old  rags.  When  injected  into 
the  abdomen  of  rabbits  and  pigs  it  is  pathogenic. — B.  of 
rouget.  Fr.,  bacille  du  rouget  (on  mal  rouge  du  pore). 
Ger.,  Rot{h)lauf  bacillus,  B.  des  SchweinerotLiIaufs.  Ab. 
found  in  the  blood  and  tissues  of  pigs  affected  with 
rouget  (Rothlauf,  malignant  erysipelas  of  the  pig),  a 
disease  usually  confounded  with  the  hog  cholera  or 
swine  plague  of  the  United  States,  but  differing  from 
the  latter  in  the  absence  of  ulcerations  of  the  large  in- 
testine. The  b.  described  by  Lotfler  and  Schiitz  is  0’6 
to  1‘8  fx  long,  0’2  fx  or  more  in  thickness,  resembling 
gi’eatly  the  B.  nmrisepticus  (with  which,  according  to 
Schiitz,  it  is  identical)  in  form,  arrangement,  and  devel- 
opment under  cultivation.  It  is  usually  non-motile, 
although  said  to  become  motile  on  cultivation,  and  ap- 
parently forms  spores.  Inoculation  in  pigs,  rabbits, 
mice,  sheep,  and  doves  produced  death  with  accumula- 
tion of  the  bacilli  in  the  blood.  Pasteur,  who  obtained 
a microbe  of  different  morphological  characters  from 
that  of  Loffler  and  Schiitz,  a result  due  probably  to  the 
use  of  impure  cultivations,  has  secured  in  swine  partial 
immunity  from  the  effects  of  the  disease  by  protective 
inoculations  with  virus  cultivated  upon  rabbits.  This 
protective  virus,  according  to  Salmon,  contains  not 
Pasteur’s  microbe,  but  a small  b.  (perhaps  the  b.  of 
Loffler  and  Schiitz),  and  is  not  efficacious  against  Amer- 
ican hog  cholera  (swine  plague). — B.  of  Sanarelli. 
See  B.  ict er Okies.— B.  of  scarlet  fever.  A short  mo- 
tile b.,  resembling  the  B.  xdematis  maligni,  and  on 
cultivation  closely  resembling  the  Proteus  of  Hausei’,  if 
not  identical  with  it ; found  by  Crooke  in  the  nasal 
mucus  and  the  tissues  of  the  neck  in  a case  of  angina 
Ludovici  complicating  scarlet  fever.— B.  of  senile  gan- 
grene. Fr.,  bacille  de  la  gangrene  senile.  A thin,  mod- 
erately long  b.,  found  in  senile  gangrene  in  the  ichor- 
ous discharge,  in  the  tissues  along  the  line  of  demarca- 
tion, in  the  lymphatic  interspaces  of  the  skin  and 
subcutaneous  tissue,  and  in  the  heart  blood.  Injected 
into  the  subcutaneous  ti.ssue  of  mice,  rabbits,  and  guinea 
pigs,  it  produces  death  w'ith  extensive  and  progress- 
ive ulceration  of  the  skin  and  the  formation  of  a gan- 
grenous eschar,  but  without  intestinal  lesions. — B.  of 
septicaemia.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la  septicemic.  See  B.  muri- 
septicus, B.  cuniculicidus,  B.  .septicus  sputi,  etc. — B.  of  sep- 
ticaemia in  man.  Ab.  found  in  the  blood  vessels  of  the 


Bacillus 


318 


swollen  lymph  glands  in  septicaemia. — B.  of  Shiga.  See 
B.  dysenterise. — B.  of  swine  plague.  See  B.  of  hog  cholera, 
B.  of  rouget,  and  Bacteeium  of  swine  plague. — B. 
of  symptomatic  anthrax,  B.  of  symptomatic  char- 
bon.  Fr.,  bacille  (6u  bacteridie)  du  charbon  symptomati- 
que.  Ger.,  B.  des  Rauschbrandes.  Syn. : Clostridium  of 
symptomatic  charbon.  A motile  b.,  occurring  in  the 
serous  fluid  iu  the  symptomatic  charbon  (Eauschbrand) 
of  cattle.  Inoculations  with  cultivations  or  liquids  con- 
taining this  b.  produce  the  original  disease,  and  such 
liquids  can  be  subjected  to  an  artificial  diminution  of 
intensity  so  that  inoculation  with  them  produces  a 
mild  type  of  the  disease  which  is  apparently  a prevent- 
ive against  subsequent  infection.  According  to  W. 
Koch,  it  is  found  in  progressive  gangrenous  emphy- 
sema. See,  however,  B.  cedematis  maligni.  T.  Kitt  has 
discovered  in  symptomatic  charbon  actively  motile 
bacilli,  from  10  to  15  ^ in  length  and  3 /u.  broad,  which 
reproduce  by  the  formation  of  terminal  shining  sjiores 
the  b.  swelling  at  the  time  of  sporification  so  as  to 
assume  a drumstick  shape. — B.  of  syphilis.  See  B. 
syphilidis. — B.  of  Texas  cattle  fever.  A b.  found  in 
the  infectious  disease  of  cattle  called  Texas  cattle 
fever.  Several  forms  were  observed  by  Detmers. — 
Bacilli  of  the  air.  Fr.,  bacilles  de  Vair.  Ger.,  Luftba- 
cillen.  Bacilli  found  in  the  atmosphere  ; 11  varieties, 
differing  in  size,  form,  and  development  under  cultiva- 
tion, are  described  by  Babes. — B.  of  the  blood.  Fr., 
bacille  du  sang.  Ger.,  Bluthacillus,  B.  des  Blutes.  A 
species  found  by  Hoffmann  in  the  blood  both  in  health 
and  in  disease.  It  occurs  under  the  forms  of  Micrococci, 
0'5  ji4  to  3 or  4 jiA  in  diameter,  of  diplococci,  triplococci, 
and  chains  of  cocci  either  in  apposition  ( Torula  form  ) or 
strung  together  by  a connecting  filament,  and  also  in 
the  form  of  bacilli.  The  latter  are  from  1’5  to  3 ja  in 
length,  0’5  to  1'5  /x  thick,  having  slightly  irregular  con- 
tour, and  sometimes  presenting  a terminal  knoblike 
dilatation.  These  bacilli  exhibit  active  serpentine 
movements  and  break  up  very  rapidly  into  cocci  and 
spores.  The  latter  are  round  or  oval,  0’3  to  0 5 n in 
diameter,  are  extruded  from  the  bacilli  both  at  the  ex- 
tremities and  laterally,  and  after  being  set  free  exhibit 
characteristic  spontaneous  movements.  Intermediate 
forms  between  cocci  and  bacilli  are  also  observed 
as  well  as  branched  rod  forms  (involution  forms) 
and  zoogloea  forms.  This  b.  and  its  spores  become 
lodged  in  the  white  blood  corpuscles  and  are  trans- 
ported by  them  from  one  part  of  the  body  to  another. 
In  diseased  conditions  of  the  red  blood  corpuscles  they 
also  attach  themselves  to  the  latter  and  then  imbibe 
the  coloring  matter  of  the  latter  and  become  red.  Hoff- 
mann considers  them  identical  with  the  B.  malarise  and 
supposes  that,  although  normally  present  in  the  blood, 
they  exert,  when  greatly  increased  in  number,  a de- 
structive influence  upon  the  blood  corpuscles  and  pro- 
duce a morbid  condition  which  is  the  predisposing 
cause  of  many  diseases,  e.  g.,  malarial  fever.  Quinine 
has  been  found  to  exert  a restraining  influence  upon 
the  movements  of  these  bacilli. — Bacilli  of  the  faeces. 
Fr.,  bacilles  des  selles.  Ger.,  Baeillen  aus  Pieces.  Vari- 
ous species  of  b.  found  in  the  fjeces.  Two  forms,  dis- 
covered by  Bienstock  {B.  I and  B.  II),  resemble  the  B. 
snbtilis  in  size  and  appearance,  but  are  not  motile. 
Other  bacilli  found  in  the  faeces  are  the  B.  cavicidns, 
the  B.  putrificus  coli,  the  B.  coprogenes  parvus,  the  B. 
snbtiUs  (in  the  heces  of  llerbivora),  nud  i\\e  B.  copro- 
genes  foeiidus.  See  also  Bactp:rium  coli  commune  and 
B.  lactis  aerogenes. — Bacilli  of  the  intestine.  Ph*.,  ba- 
cilles de  Vintestine.  Ger.,  Darmhacillen.  Bacilli  living 
in  the  intestinal  canal  or  walls.  Scbottelius’s  b.  of 
the  intestine  is  the  B.  coprogenes  fwtidus.  Miller’s  b. 
of  the  intestine  is  the  B.  aerogenes.  Babes  describes  six 
varieties  of  intestinal  bacilli,  some  of  which  are  appar- 
ently to  be  referred  rather  to  the  genus  Spirillum,  as 


they  closely  resemble  the  Spirillum  cholerse  asiaticse ; 
another  resembles  the  B.  typhi  abdominalis,  but  is  twice 
as  large,  and  another  is  a small,  very  slender,  slightly 
curved  b.,  which  liquefies  gelatin,  with  the  formation 
of  a yellowish-brown  color.  See  also  Bacilli  of  the 
faeces. —3.  of  the  lungs  of  cattle.  A short,  thick  b. 
found  by  Liistig  in  the  lungs  of  healthy  and  diseased 
cattle. — B.  of  the  meconium.  A spore-bearing  b.  found 
by  Escherich  in  the  meconium  and  giving  place  sud- 
denly to  the  bacteria  of  the  faeces  {Bacterium  coli  com- 
mune and  Bacterium  lactis  aerogenes). — Bacilli  of  the 
mouth.  Fr.,  bacilles  de  la  bouche.  Ger.,  Mundhdhleba- 
cillen.  Bacilli  found  iu  the  buccal  cavity.  Various 
forms  have  been  described  by  Miller.  See  also  B.  sep- 
ticus  sputi,  B.  crassus  sputigenus,  B.  lyssse,  and  cf.  Bac- 
terium septicum  sputigenum. — B.  of  the  pneumoenter- 
itis of  the  pig.  Lat.,  B.  ex  pneumo  enter  Hide  suis.  See 
B.  of  hog  cholera.— 3,  of  the  septicaemia  of  mice.  See 
B.  murisepticus. — B.  of  the  septicaemia  of  rabbits.  See 
B.  cuniculicidus. — B.  of  the  smegma*  Fr.,  bacille  du 
smegma.  Ger.,  Smegmabacillus.  A b.  found  in  the 
smegma  of  the  prepuce  and  the  vulva,  closely 
resembling  iu  morphological  characters  and  behav- 
ior toward  coloring  agents  the  B.  syphilidis. — 
— Bacilli  of  the  soil.  Fr.,  bacilles  de  la  terre.  Ger., 
Erdebacillen,  Bodenbacillen.  Various  bacilli  found  in 
the  earth,  including  B.  tetani,  B.  septicus  agrigenus,  B. 
mycoides,  B.  septicus,  the  B.  cedematis  maligni,  and,  prob- 
ably, also  the  other  bacilli  (b.  of  pseudooedema,  B. 
foetidus,  B.  muscoides,  and  B.  polypiformis)  found  by 
Liborius  associated  with  the  latter  ; also,  according  to 
Adametz,  the  B.  subtilis,  B.  amylobacter,  and  a third 
unnamed  species. — Bacilli  of  the  sputum.  See  Bacilli 
of  the  mouth. — Bacilli  of  the  urine.  Fr.,  bacilles  de 
r urine.  Ger.,  Baeillen  des  Harnes.  Various  bacilli 

found  iu  the  urine  ; especially  the  B.  urese  (q.  v.). — B. 
of  Tommasoli.  An  aerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile 
b.  found  iu  1889  in  the  hairs  of  the  head  of  a person 
with  sycosis.  Pure  cultures  rubbed  into  the  skin  will, 
at  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours,  produce  redness,  itch- 
ing, and  vesicular  eruption.  Abscesses  are  formed  in 
rabbits  by  subcutaneous  injections. — B.  of  Tricomi. 
See  B.  of  senile  gangrene. — B.  of  tuberculosis.  See 
B.  tubercidosis. — B.  of  typhoid  fever.  See  B.  ty- 
phosis. — B.  of  ulcerative  stomatitis  of  cattle.  A b. 
found  in  masses  in  the  cutaneous  tissue,  the  mu- 
cous surfaces,  and  the  lungs  of  young  cattle  suf- 
fering from  an  infectious  ulcerative  disease  of  the 
mouth  and  tongue.  The  bacilli  were  found  to 
transmit  the  disease. — B.  of  vagus  pneumonia. 
See  b.  pneumonicus  agilis. — B.  of  verruga  peruana. 
A b.  found,  together  with  chains  of  Micrococci,  in 
the  intercellular  spaces  and  in  the  blood  vessels  of 
the  nodules  of  verruga  peruana,  the  latter  being  sup- 
posed to  be  produced  by  the  obstruction  of  circulation 
and  subsequent  inflammatory  reaction  set  up  by  the 
microorganisms. — B.  of  Vignal.  See  B.  buccalis. — Ba- 
cilli of  water.  Fr.,  bacilles  de  Veau.  Ger.,  Wasserba- 
cillen.  Various  bacilli  found  in  the  water  ; Becker  and 
Eisenberg  describe  : 1.  The  violet  b.,  a motile  b.  form- 
ing slender  rods  four  times  longer  than  it  is  broad, 
and  with  rounded  ends,  producing  a violet-colored  pig- 
ment, and  capable  of  exciting  the  coagulation  of  casein 
in  milk.  2.  The  red  b.,  a very  motile  b.  of  medium 
size  and  with  obtuse  ends,  producing  a brownish-red 
pigment.  3.  The  greenish-yellow  b.,  a very  motile 
species  occurring  as  slender  small  rods,  which  produce 
a green ish-yelloAV  fluorescent  coloring  matter.  4.  An 
aerogenic  b.,  forming  very  motile  small  rods  which 
liquefy  gelatin  with  the  formation  of  gas.  5.  A lique- 
fying b.,  forming  short,  rather  thick,  very  motile  rods 
which  liquefy  gelatin  very  rapidly  and  produce  pu- 
trefactive decomposition.  0.  A greenish -yellow  b., 
forming  small,  slender,  motile  rods,  which  produce  a 


319 


Bacillus 


greenish-yellow  pigment  in  gelatin,  7.  A fluorescent 
b.,  Ibrining  short,  slender,  non-motile  rods,  with 
rounded  ends,  and  producing  a mother-of-pearl-like 
fluorescence  in  gelatin  cultivations.  8.  A white  b., 
forming  short,  motile  rods,  with  blunt  ends,  which 
form  minute,  round,  white  colonies  on  gelatin.  Only 
one  of  these  varieties  (No.  1)  is  known  to  produce 
spores,  and  the  others  are  perhaps  rather  to  be  referred 
to  the  genus  Bacterium.  See  also  Bacteria  of  water. — 
B.  of  whooping  cough.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la  coqueluche. 
Ger.,  B.  des  Keuchlmstens.  A short  ellipsoid  or  central- 
ly contracted  b.  found  by  C.  Burger  in  the  sputum  of 
whooping  cough. — B.  of  Wildseuche.  A very  small 
ovoid  b.,  or  Bacterium,  closely  resembling  B.  cuniculi- 
cidus,  found  by  Lofller  in  the  disease  called  Schweme- 
seuche  (European  hog  plague)  and  in  Wildseuche  (mul- 
tiple gangrenous  Ijroncho  pneumonia  of  cattle,  hogs, 
and  horses).  According  to  Hueppe,  Schweineseuche, 
Wildseuche,  and  probal)ly  also  chicken  cholera  and 
rabbits’  septicsemia  are  modifications  of  a single  dis- 
ease, septicaemia  haemorrhagica  ; and  hence  this  micro- 
organism would  be  identical  with  B.  cunicuHcidus  and 
B.  cholerx  gallinarum.^^.  of  xerosis  epithelialis  con- 
junctivae.  Fr.,  bacille  du  xerosis  conjimctivse.  Ger.,  B. 
der  Xerosis  epithelialis  conjunctive.  A 1).  found  by  Le- 
ber, Kuschbert,  and  Neisser  in  the  conjunctival  secre- 
tion in  the  so  called  xerosis  epithelialis  conjunctivae. 
According  to  the  researches  of  Frauke,  Friinkel,  and 
others,  the  b.  of  Kuschbert,  Neisser,  and  Leber  is  found 
in  xerosis  conjunctivae.  and  also  in  various  forms  of  con- 
junctivitis and  keratitis,  and  proliably  has  no  aetiolog- 
ical  connection  with  the  former  disease,  although  this 
connection  is  asserted  by  the  first-named  authors. — B. 
of  yellow  fever.  Fr.,  bacille  de  la  fievre  jaune.  Ger., 
B.  der  Gelbfieber.  A short  b.  resembling  the  B.  typhi 
abdominalis  and  with  large  terminal  spores,  found  by 
Babes  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  small  intestine 
in  two  cases  of  yellow  fever. — B.  of  yellow  milk.  See 
Bacterium  synxantlmm. — B.  of  Yersin.  See  Plague  b. 
— B.  oxytocus  perniciosus.  A b,  found  in  milk  which 
had  stood  for  a long  time.  It  produces  the  lactic  acid 
fermentation  in  milk,  and,  injected  into  the  circulation 
of  rabbits,  causes  death  with  haemorrhagic  inflamma- 
tion of  the  intestine. — B.  panificans.  A species  said  to 
cause  the  rising  of  bread. — B.  parvus  ovatus  [Lofller]. 
A very  small  b.,  resembling  in  appearance  the  B.  cu- 
niculicidus,  found  in  a pig  dead  of  a disease  resembling 
rouget,  and  characterized  by  excessive  oedema  of  the 
skin,  bluish-red  discoloration  of  the  abdominal  walls, 
and  congestion  of  the  gastric  mucous  membrane.  Inoc- 
ulations of  this  b.  were  fatal  to  mice,  guinea  pigs,  and 
rabbits. — B.  pasteurianus.  See  Bacterium  pasteuri- 
anum.—'B.  pestis  bubonicae.  See  Plague  b.—B.  phleg- 
monos  emphysematosae.  See  B.  aerogenes  capsulatus. 
— B.  piscicidus.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic, 
non-liquefying  b.  found  by  Fischel  and  Enoch  in  1892 
in  infected  carp.  It  is  fatal  to  fish  when  given  subcu- 
taneously, and  is  also  pathogenic  in  mice  and  guinea 
pigs.— B.  piscicidus  agilis.  An  aerobic  and  facultative 
anaerobic,  motile  b.  found  in  1895  by  Sieber  in  diseased 
fish.  It  is  pathogenic  in  fish,  rabbits,  frogs,  guinea 
pigs,  and  dogs,  but  not  for  birds.  Frogs  die  in  half  an 
hour  from  a dose  of  O'l  cubic  centimetre  of  a culture 
six  days  old. — B.  pneumonise.  See  Bacterium 
monie  crujwse.—B.  pneumonicus  agilis.  A short, 
thick,  elliptical,  very  motile  b.  found  in  the  lungs  of 
rabbits  in  which  pneumonia  had  been  produced  by  sec- 
tion of  the  pneumogastric  nerve.  Introduced  into  the 
respiratoi-y  tract  of  rabbits,  it  produces  pneumonia. — 
B.  pneumosepticus.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  an- 
aerobic, non-liquefying,  non-motile  b.  discovered  by 
Babes  in  1889  in  the  tissue  and  blood  of  a ])atient  who 
died  of  septic  pneumonia.  Injected  subcutaneously,  it 
is  very  pathogenic  in  mice  in  small  (quantities,  and  also 


to  guinea  pigs  and  rabbits. — B.  polymyxa.  Syn.:  Clos- 
tridium polymyxa  [Prazmowski] . A species  resembling 
closely  in  form,  development,  and  spore  production  the 
B.  amylobacter.  Ordinarily  it  does  not  excite  fermenta- 
tion, but  if  the  access  of  oxygen  is  prevented,  it  pro- 
duces a peculiar  fermentation  in  dextrin  solutions,  and 
in  infusions  of  potatoes  and  lupine  seeds,  and  dissolves- 
cellulose  and  starch. — B.  polypiformis.  A b.  found 
along  with  the  B.  oedematis  maligni.  It  is  anaerobic, 
does  not  liquefy  gelatin,  and  forms  small  yelhjw  col- 
onies with  bent  and  serpentine  processes.  Its  cultiva- 
tions do  not  develop  gas. — B.  Preussii  [Ciesielski].  A 
b.  found  in  the  larvae  of  bees  and  believed  to  cause  the 
disease  called  foul  brood.  Perhaps  the  same  as  B.  al- 
vei.— B.  prodigiosus.  Fr.,  bacille  du  lait  (ou  du)  pain 
rouge.  Ger.,  B.  der  roti  h )en  Milch,  B.  des  rot{h)en  Brodes, 
Wunderblut,  Hostienblut.  Syn.:  Micrococcus  prodigiosu^ 
[Cohn]  (sell  imetrophus),  Monas  (sen  Palmella) prodigiosa, 
Zoogalactina  imetropha  [Sette],  Bacteridium  prodigiosum. 
A species,  perhaps  more  properly  referred  to  Bacterium, 
found  upon  starchy  food  stufis  (bread,  rice,  potatoes, 
etc.),  and  also  in  milk.  It  is  not  pathogenic,  and  has 
been  recently  employed  in  bacteriotherapy  as  an  an- 
tagonist to  the  B.  anthracis. — B.  proteus  vulgaris.  See 
Proteus  vulgaris. — B.  pseudopneumonicus.  See  Bac- 
terium pseudopneumonicum. — B.  pseudotuberculosis. 
An  aerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile  b.  found  in 
1889  by  Pfeiffer  in  a horse  that  was  killed  because  of 
the  suspicion  of  glanders.  It  is  pathogenic  in  guinea 
pigs,  house  mice,  white  mice,  hares,  and  rabbits. — B. 
pseudotuberculosis  murium.  An  aerobic  and  faculta- 
tive anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile  b.  found  by 
Kutscher  in  1894  in  a dead  mouse.  It  is  pathogenic  in 
mice,  but  not  in  rabbits  or  guinea  pigs. — B.  puerperalis. 
A motile  b.  discovered  by  Spillmann  in  the  blood  of  a 
woman  who  had  died  in  childbed.  It  is  said  to  develop 
conidia. — B.  pulpae  pyogenes.  An  aerobic,  and  faculta- 
tive anaerobic,  liquefying  b.  found  by  Miller  in  the  pulp 
of  a gangrenous  tooth.  A pure  culture  introduced  into 
the  abdomen  of  white  mice  will  prove  fatal  in  from  eight- 
een to  thirty  hours. — B.  putridus.  See  B.fluorescenspu- 
tridus. — B.  putrificus  coli.  Ger.,  B.  der  Eiweisszersetzung, 
A b.  found  constantly  in  the  faeces.  On  agar  agar  it 
forms  colonies  having  at  first  a nacreous  lustre  and 
afterward  becoming  yellowish.  It  decomposes  allni- 
minoids  into  ammonia,  amines,  the  fatty  acids  and  the 
amido-acids  of  the  fatty  series,  tyrosine,  phenol,  par- 
oxyphenylpropionic  acid,  paroxybenzoic  acid,  indol, 
and  skatol ; and  further  decomposes  the  proximate 
products  of  this  decomposition  into  the  ultimate  prod- 
ucts.— B.  pyocyaneus.  Fr.,  bacille  du  pus  vert.  Ger., 
B.  des  griinblauen  Eiters.  Syn.  : Micrococcus  pyocyaneus 
[Gessard],  Bacterium  eruginosum.  A species  found  in 
blue  or  greenish  pus,  forming  slender  small  rods  of 
varying  length.  It  kills  guinea  pigs  when  injected 
into  the  peritoneal  cavity.— B.  pyogenes  foetidus.  A 
short,  slowly  motile  b.  with  rounded  ends  found  in 
foetid  pus.  Injected  into  mice  and  guinea  pigs,  it  pro- 
duces local  suppuration  and  systemic  effects,  and  is 
often  fatal.— B.  ramosus  liquefaciens.  A rather  large, 
slowly  motile  b.,  occurring  as  an  accidental  impurity 
on  geiatin  plates.— B.  rheumarthritidis,  B.  rheumarth- 
ritis.  A short  cylindrical  b.,  found  in  the  purulent 
and  serous  effusion  into  the  joints  in  rheumatism  and 
believed  to  be  the  cause  of  this  disease.  The  bacilli 
occur  united  into  thread  forms  and  reproduce  by  endog- 
enous spore  formation.— Bacilli  retinae.  The  rods  of 
the  retina.— B.  rhinoscleromatis.  Fr.,  bacille  du  rhi- 
nosclerome.  Ger.,  B.  des  Rhinoscleroms.  A b.  found  by 
Cornil  and  Alvarez  in  the  large  disease  cells,  and  also 
lying  freely  in  the  tissues  in  rhinoscleroma.  Although 
theb.  was  said  by  Cornil  and  Alvarez  to  contain  spores, 
these  are  ])robab]y  not  present,  and  for  this  reason,  as 
well  as  for  its  resemblance  to  the  Bacterium  pneumonise 


Bacillus 


320 


cruposse,  with  which,  according  to  Paltauf  and  Eisel- 
berg,  it  is  identical,  this  organism  should  probably  be 
referred  to  the  genus  Bacterium. — B.  rubellus.  See 
B.  of  Okada. — B.  ruber.  1.  Of  Frank,  an  actively 
motile  b.,  6 to  8 /a  long  and  1 /a  broad,  occurring  on 
boiled  rice  and  imparting  to  it  a bright-red  color. 
It  occurs  singly  or  in  chains  of  2 or  4 and  forms 
2 to  4 spores.  2.  Of  Becker,  the  red 
B.  of  water.  See  Bacilli  of  water. — 

B.  ruber  indicus.  See  B.  indicus 
ruber.— B.  salivarius  septicus.  A 
short,  thick,  elliptical,  rod-shaped 
organism  found  in  normal  human 
sputum.  It  is  perhaps  identical  with 
Bacterium  septicum  sputigenum.,  or  with 
B.  crassus  sputigenus. — B.  sanguinis 
typhi.  An  aerobic  facultative  an- 
aerobic, non-motile  b.  discovered  by 
Cheesman  and  Brannan  in  the  blood 
of  six  patients  with  typhus  fever. 

It  is  pathogenic  in  white  mice,  guinea 
pigs,  and  rabbits.— B.  saprogenes. 

Fr.,  hacille  saprogene.  Ger.,  Fdulnis- 
bacillus.  A name  given  by  Eosen- 
bacli  to  three  bacilli  which  are  found 
associated  with  putrefactive  process- 
es. B.  saprogenes  I is  found  as  an 
accidental  impurity  in  foetid  secre- 
tions (the  white  plugs  from  the  phar- 
yngeal follicles).  It  occurs  as  quite 
large  rod  forms  with  large  terminal 
spores.  It  is  without  pathogenic  properties.  The  B. 
saprogenes  II,  somewhat  shorter  and  slenderer  than 
I,  is  found  in  foetid  foot  sweat.  Injected  into  the 
joints  and  pleural  cavity  of  rabbits,  it  produces  puru- 
lent inflammation  and  death.  Cf.  B.  foetidus.  The  B. 
saprogenes  III,  short,  thick,  and  with  rounded  ends,  is 
found  in  the  putrid  pus  from  suppurating  bone  and 
gangrenous  surfaces. — B.  septicaemia.  See  B.  muri- 
septicus. — B.  septicaemia  haemorrhagicae.  See  B.  chol- 
erse  gallinarum. — B.  septicus.  A non-motile  b.  found 
in  soil,  putrid  blood,  and  putrid  albuminous  fluids.  It 
is  anaerobic,  develops  into  threads  and  Leptothrix 
forms,  and  reproduces  by  means  of  spores.  Perhaps 
the  B.  foetidus. — B.  septicus  acuminatus.  An  aerobic 
b.  found  in  1889  by  Babes  in  the  umbilical  stump,  the 
blood,  and  various  organs  of  an  infant  that  died  appar- 
ently from  septic  afiection  five  days  after  its  birth. 
Pathogenic  in  guinea  pigs  and  rabbits,  but  not  in  mice. 
— B.  septicus  agrigenus.  A b.  found  in  garden  earth 
resembling  the  B.  cnniculicidus  and  B.  cholerx  gallina- 
rum in  morphological  characters.  Inoculated  in  mice, 
field  mice,  and  rabbits,  it  produces  death  with  symp- 
toms of  septicaemia,  and  shows  a special  disposition  to 
attack  the  red  blood  corpuscles. — B.  septicus  putridus. 
A small,  mobile,  oval  b.,  having  a diameter  of  from  0‘6 
M to  1 /IX,  and  developing  easily  in  all  culture  media ; it 
rapidly  liquefies  gelatin,  slowly  coagulates  milk,  and 
produces  an  odor  of  trimethylaniine,  especially  marked 
on  potato  cultures.  It  produces  septicaemia  with  no 
apparent  lesions  in  man  and  in  animals. — B.  septicus 
sputi.  Ger.,  B.  septicus  aus  Speichel.  A name  applied 
to  tw^o  species  of  b.  obhiined  by  Kreibohm  from  the 
secretions  of  the  buccal  cavity  of  man,  and  distinguished 
from  otlier  species  by  not  being  capable  of  cultivation 
on  any  known  nutritive  medium.  The  first  species, 
closely  resembling  the  B.  cuniculicidus,  and  showing 
Avith  stains  a difierentiation  between  the  colored  poles 
and  a bright  central  zone,  produces  a septic  affection 
very  fatal  to  mice  and  field  mice,  less  fatal  to  rabbits, 
and  not  at  all  injurious  to  chickens.  The  second 
species,  very  similar  to  the  B.  cholerx  gallinarum,  is 
very  fatal  to  mice,  hut  does  not  afiect  rabbits. — B.  sep- 
ticus sputigenus.  See  B.vcterium  .septicum  sputige- 


num.—B.  septicus  ulcerus  gangraenosi.  An  aerobic, 
liquefying,  motile  b.  pathogenic  in  guinea  pigs  and  in 
mice.  It  was  found  by  Babes  in  1889  in  the  body  of  a 
boy  who  had  died  with  septicaemia,  and  grangrene  of 
the  skin.— B.  septicus  vesicae.  An  aerobic,  facultative 
anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  motile  b.  found  by  Clado  in 
the  urine  of  a person  with  cystitis.  It  is  pathogenic  in 


Q 


THE  BACILLUS  SUBTILIS.  (AFTER  TROUESSART.) 

A,  ciliated  rods ; B,  fibrils  of  long  rods ; C,  fibrils  of  articulated  long  and  short  rods  and  cocci ; D,  a fibril 
the  rods  of  which  show  the  formation  of  spores  ; E,  spores  surrounded  by  the  rod  membrane  ; F,  spores  (o,  be- 
fore germination  ; 6,  c,  d,  in  various  stages  of  germination) ; G,  a fragment  of  zoogloea  pellicle  (after  Brefeld). 

mice,  rabbits,  and  guinea  pigs. — B.  sputigenus  crassus. 
See  B.  crassus  sputigenus. — B.  subtilis.  Fr.,  hacille  du 
foin.  Ger.,  Heuhacillus.  Syn.  : Vilhio  subtilis,  Metal- 
lacter  B.,  Bacterium  subtile.  A b.  found  in  the  air,  in 
dust,  in  vegetable  infusions,  especially  an  infusion  of 
hay,  as  a white  efflorescence  on  the  dung  of  herbivora, 
and  in  many  other  situations.  On  agar  agar  it  forms  a 
thick,  wrinkled,  readily  separable  coating,  and  on  po- 
tatoes a moist,  granular,  whitish  layer.  The  B.  subtilis 
resembles  strongly  in  morphological  characters  the  B. 
anthracis,  differing  from  it  chiefly  in  that  its  rods  are 
motile,  somewhat  slenderer,  and  have  rounded  ends, 
and  its  spores  germinate  transversely  and  not  in  an 
axial  direction.  It  has  no  pathogenic  properties. 
— B.  suis.  Syn.  : Micrococcus  suis.  A species  found 
in  all  the  fluids  of  pigs  affected  with  hog  cholera. 
These  divide,  producing  sporiferous  rods.  The  bacilli 
are  sometimes  motile,  sometimes  non-motile,  and  occur 
in  agglutinated  viscous  clusters. — B.  sycosiferus  foeti- 
dus. See  B.  of  Tommasoli. — B.  syncyanus.  See  B. 
cyanogenus. — B.  synxanthus.  See  Bacterium  synxan- 
thum. — B.  syphilidis,  B.  syphilis.  Fr..  bacille  de  la 
syphilis.  Ger.,  Syphilisbacillus,  Luesbacillus.  A b.  dis- 
covered by  Lustgarten  in  syphilitic  new  formations. 
Although  closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  the 
b.  occasionally  found  in  the  normal  genital  secretions 
(see  B.  of  the  smegma),  the  b.  of  Lustgarten  is  regarded 
as  the  probable  cause  of  syphilitic  infection.  Aufrecht 
and  Birch-Hirschfeld  discovered  a b.  in  syphilis  which, 
according  to  Disse  and  Taguchi,  is  identical  with  one 
which  they  have  since  found  in  the  blood.  These  re- 
sults, however,  are  doubtful.  See  also  Micrococci  of 
syphilis  (under  Micrococcus).— Bacilli  tannicoopiati. 
Pastilles  or  bougies  containing,  each,  tannic  acid  4 
grammes,  opium  25  centigrammes,  and  glycerin  a 
sufficiency. — B.  tenuis  sputigenus.  An  aerobic,  non- 
liquefying, non-motile  b.  found  in  1890  by  Pansini 
from  sputum.  It  is  pathogenic  in  white  rats  and 
in  rabbits.— B.  termo.  See  Bacterium  termo.—B. 
tetani  [Nicolaier],  B.  tetani  traumatic!.  Ger.,  Teta- 
nnsbacillus.  A b.  found  in  animals  dead  of  tetiinus 
induced  by  the  inoculation  of  garden  earth,  as  weW 
as  in  the  tissues  of  a man  dying  from  traumatic 


321 


Bacillus 


tctamis,  and  in  those  of  animals  inoculated  with 
materials  from  such  tissues ; said  to  secrete  the 
toxic  ptomaine  tetanine,  or  tetanotoxine.  The  B. 
tetani  is  decidedly  anaerohic,  and  grows  well  in  hlood 
serum  when  well  protected  from  the  air.  It  is  probably 
the  cause  of  a variety  of  tetanus  in  man  and  animals. — B. 
tremulus.  Hyn.  : 3Ietallacter  tremulns.  A species  found 
on  decomposing  plant  infusions,  upon  which  it  forms 
a thick  gelatinous  pellicle.  It  resembles  closely  the 
B.  subtilis,  but  is  shorter  and  more  slender.  The  spores 
have  a diameter  greater  than  that  of  the  rod  in  which 
they  are  generated  and  from  which  they  usually  pro- 
ject as  lateral  offshoots.— B.  tuberculi,  B.  tuberculosis, 
B.  tuberculosus.  Fr.,  hacille  (tuberculeax)  dela  tubercu- 
lose.  Ger.,  Tuberkelbacillus,  B.  der  Tuberculose.  Syn.  : 
Bacterium  tuberculosis  (seu  tuberculosum).  A b.  discov- 
ered by  Koch,  found  in  the  pathologically  altered  tis- 
sues of  patients  affected  with  local  or  general  tubercu- 
losis. It  is  also  found  in  the  excretory  fluids  which 
have  been  in  contact  with  tuberculous  tissue  (the  spu- 
tum in  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  the  urine  in  tuberculo- 
sis of  the  genitourinary  tract),  and  also  in  the  tubercu- 
losis (Perlsucht)  of  cattle.  It  is  distinguished  from  other 
microorganisms  by  the  ease  with  which  it  is  stained 
hy  aniline  coloring  matters  if  rendered  alkaline,  and  by 
the  tenacity  with  which  it  withstands  discoloration.  It 
grows  slowly  and  difficultly  in  nutritive  fluids,  form- 
ing on  hlood  serum  characteristic  colonies  made  up  of 
an  agglomeration  of  delicate  curved  and  S-shaped 
lines.  Inoculations  with  this  b.,  or  with  its  cultiva- 
tions, produce  cheesy  degeneration  and  infection  ex- 
tending to  the  lymphatic  glands,  producing  general 
tuberculosis.  Inhalations  from  the  cultivations  have  a 
similar  eflect.  The  B.  tuberculosis  is  hence  regarded 
as  the  cause  of  tuberculosis  in  man  and  animals. — B. 
tumescens.  Syn. ; Bacterium  tumescens.  A species 
forming  a tough,  wrinkled,  whitish  pellicle  on  moist, 
cooked  “ Mohrriiben  ” which  have  been  kept  at  the 
ordinary  temperature.  It  consists  of  rows  of  long  rod- 
forms  united  in  chains  and  imbedded  in  zooglcea. 
These  rods  split  up  into  short  rods  and  cocci,  hecoming 
laterally  distended  in  the  process.  In  these  short  rods 


THE  BACILLUS  TUMESCENS.  (AFTER  ZOPF). 


and  cocci  spores  form. — B.  tussis  convulsivae.  See  B. 
of  Affa.nassie.ic. — B.  typhi  abdominalis.  See  B.  typho- 
sus.— B.  typhi  murium.  An  aerobic  and  facultative 
anaerobic,  non-liquefying,  motile  b.  of  Loffler  found  in 
1889  from  mice  that  died  of  an  epidemic  disease. 
Guinea  pigs,  pigeons,  chickens,  and  rabbits  are  non- 
pathogenic.  White  mice,  field  mice,  and  house  mice 
are  susceptible. — B.  typhosus.  Fr.,  bacille  typhique  (ou 
de  la  fihre  typhdide).  Ger.,  Typhusbacillus.  Syn.  : Bac- 
21 


terium  typhosum.  A b.  discovered  by  Eberth  and  others 
in  the  spleen,  lymphatic  glands,  and  Peyer’s  patches 
of  patients  dead  of  typhoid  fever,  and  in  the  urine 
and  feces  in  some  cases,  but  not  in  the  blood,  nor  in 
connection  with  the  suppurative  complications  of  the 
disease  ; said  to  .secrete  the  poisonous  ptomaine  typho- 
toxine.  This  pellicle  consists  of  a mass  of  proliferating 
bacilli.  Attempts  at  producing  typhoidal  disorders  in 
the  lower  animals  by  inoculation  with  this  b.  have  been 
made  with  success  by  Friinkel  and  Simmonds,  by  Seitz, 
and  by  Sirotinin,  and  a typical  disease  resembling 
more  or  less  typhoid  fever  in  symptoms  and  patho- 
logical lesions  has  been  thus  produced  in  mice,  rabbits, 
and  guinea  pigs.  They  also  found  that  animals  which 
survived  a single  inoculation  of  this  sort  were  proof 
against  subsequent  inoculations.  Its  pathogenic  action 
is  thought  by  Sirotinin  to  be  due  to  the  development 
by  it  of  a specific  ptomaine.  The  B.  typhi  abdominalis 
has  been  said  to  occur  in  contaminated  water  and  in 
the  soil ; but  this  is  not  certain,  although  it  is  capable 
of  cultivation  and  development  in  various  kinds  of 
water.  Besides  the  b.  of  Eberth,  two  other  bacilli 
have  been  regarded  as  the  cause  of  typhoid  fever — the 
b.  of  Klehs,  which  differs  from  that  of  Eberth  in  its 
color  reactions  and  manner  of  spore  formation,  and  that 
of  Tayon.  The  latter  is  described  as  forming  fine 
granulations  and  short,  very  motile  rods,  which,  after 
inoculation  in  the  dog,  become  elongated,  spore-bearing 
filaments.  The  spores  are  both  medial  and  terminal. 
Injected  into  the  peritonseum  of  animals,  it  causes 
death,  and  inoculated  subcutaneously  in  animals  and 
man,  it  produces  fever  and  diarrhoea  with  apparent 
immunity  from  the  effects  of  a second  inoculation. 
See  also  Bacterium  catenula. — B.  ulna.  Syn.  : Vibrio 
B.  (in  part),  Metallacter  ulna,  Bacterium  tdna.  A 
motile  b.  found  in  decoctions  of  cooked  egg  albumin 
and  underneath  the  shell  of  a hen’s  egg.  It  grows 
well  in  albuminous  nutrient  liquids  without  pro- 
ducing any  change  in  the  latter.  It  is  perhaps  the 
same  as  the  bacteridie  des  infusions  of  Davaine. — B.  ureae. 
1.  Of  Leube,  a b.  found  in  old  urine  and  capable  of 
converting  urea  into  ammonium  carbonate.  It  does 
not  liquefy  gelatin  and  forms  on  it  superficial  colonies 
in  the  shape  of  a series  of  concentric  rings.  Two  other 
bacilli  are  described  hy  Leuhe  as  having  a similar  ac- 
tion upon  urea.  2.  Of  Miquel,  a species  found  in  urine 
and  perhaps  identical  with  B.  ulna. — B.  varicosus  con- 
junctivse.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  liquefying,  non- 
motile  b.  discovered  by  Gomhert  in  1889  in  the  normal 
conjunctival  sac  of  a man.  It  is  pathogenic  in  rabbits 
by  inoculation  into  the  cornea. — B.  violaceus.  The 
violet  b.  of  water.  See  Bacilli  of  water. — B.  virens. 
A species  found  in  stagnant  w'ater,  forming  yellowish- 
green  filaments,  sometimes  motile,  usually  non-motile, 
producing  in  their  interior  oval  colorless  spores.  It  is 
nearly  related  to  the  Sporonema  gracile  (perhaps  iden- 
tical with  it),  and  is  possibly  not  a b.  at  all,  but  one  of 
the  Schizophycese. — B.  virgula.  See  Spirillum  chol- 
erse  asiaticx. — B.  viridis.  Syn.  : Bacterium  riride.  A 
species  found  in  rain  water,  consisting  of  minute  rod- 
forms  colored  green  (probably  from  the  presence  of 
chlorophyll)  and  multiplying  by  division  and  hy  the 
endogenous  formation  of  colorless,  highly  refractive 
spherical  or  ovoid  spores.  It  is  not  certainly  a h.,  and 
is  perhaps  to  he  referred  to  the  Schizophycex. — B. 
Welchii.  See  B.  nerogenes  capsnlatus. — B.  xerosis  con- 
junctivae.  See  B.  of  xerosis  epithelialis  conjunctirx. — B. 
Zenkeri.  See  Proteus  ZcuA’cr/. — B.  Zopfii.  Syn.  : Bac- 
terium Zopfii.  A species  obtained  from  the  vermiform 
appendix  of  hens  and  occurring  under  the  form  of  mo- 
tile rods.  The.se  split  up  into  shorter  segments,  5 to  50 
/a  long,  which  again  grow,  and  usually  in  a direction 
different  from  that  of  the  axis  of  the  filament.  These 
segments  again  break  up  into  spherical  bodies,  regarded 


Backache 

Bacterium 


322 


as  Micrococci  by  Kurth,  but  more  correctly  considered 
to  be  si)ores.  It  is  not  pathogenic.  It  is  perhaps  the 
same  as  Bacteridie  intestinale  of  Davaine.  Eecently 
Schedtler  has  obtained  developmental  forms  of  the  B. 


THE  BACILLUS  ZOPFII.  (AFTER  KURTH.) 

Zopfii  much  resembling  those  of  the  Proteus,  and  he  be- 
lieves that  the  so  called  zooglcea  form  of  the  Proteus 
mirabilis  is  really  due  to  the  B.  Zopfii. — Bienstock’s 
bacilli.  See  Bacilli  of  the  faeces. — Bienstock’s  pu- 
trefactive b.  from  the  faeces.  See  B.  putrificus  coli. 
— Brieger’s  b.  See  B.  cavicidus. — Cholera  b.  See  Spi- 
rillum cholerse  asiaticae. — Chromogenous  bacilli.  Fr., 
hacilles  chromogaies.  Ger.,  chromogene  Bacillen.  Bacilli 
which  produce  pigments.  Such  are  the  B.  prodigiosus, 
B.  indicus,  and  B.  ruber,  producing  a red  pigment ; 
the  B.  pyocyaneus,  B.  fiuorescens  putidns,  B.  fiuo- 
rescens  liquefaciens,  B.  erythrosporus,  and  others,  pro- 
ducing a green  pigment;  the  B.  cyanogenus,  producing 
a blue  pigment ; the  B.  fuscus  and  B.  mesentericus 
fuscus,  producing  a brown  pigment ; and  the  B.  lu- 
teus,  B.  luteus  suis,  and  others,  producing  a yellow 
pigment.  See  also  Bacilli  of  water. — Comma  b.  See 
Spirillum  choierae  asiaticae. — Denecke’s  b.  See  Spir- 
illum tyrogenum. — Ducrey’s  b.  The  supposed  b.  of 
chancroid. — Eberth’s  b.  See  B.  typhosus. — Emmerich’s 
b.  See  Bacterium  neapolitanum. — Epsilon  b.  Of 
Miller,  a slender,  straight,  or  more  or  less  curved, 
non-motile  rod  form  found  in  carious  teeth,  along  with 
four  other  organisms  designated  respectively  as  a,  y, 
and  6.  It  often  occurs  united  in  pairs,  assuming  then 
an  S-  or  an  0-shape.  Applied  to  teeth,  it  produces 
caries.  In  its  growth  it  resembles  the  Bpirillum  of 
Finkler  and  Prior,  and  is  probably  identical  with  it. 
See  Spirillum  sputigenum. — Feet  sweat  b.  See  B.  of 
foot  sweat. — Finkler-Prior  b.  See  Spirillum  Fi)ikler- 
Prior. — Fluorescent  bacilli.  Fr.,  bacilles  fiuorescents. 

Ger.,  fiuoresci(e)rende  Bacillen.  Bacilli  which  in  the 
cultures  give  rise  to  lluorescent  phenomena.  See  B.  fiuo- 
rescots  putidus,  B.  erythrosporus,  B.  fiuorescens  liquefa- 
ciens, and  Bacilli  of  water. — Frankel’s  pneumob’.  See 
Bacterium  septicuin  sputigenum. — Friedlander’s  pneu- 
mob’. See  Bacterium  pneumoniae  cruposae. — Gibier’s  b. 
See  B.  leporis  letludis. — Hansen’s  b.  See  B.  leprae. — Hay 
b.  See  B.  Hueppe’s  b.  of  butyric  acid  fer- 

mentation. B.  butyricus  (3d  def. ).- Klebs-Ldffler 
b.  See  />.  diphtheriie.— Koch's  b.,  Koch’s  comma b.  See 
Spirillum  choleric  asiaticie  and  B.  tuberculosis. — Libo- 
rius’s  b.  of  butyric  acid  fermentation.  See  B.  amylobac- 
ter. — Lustgarten’s  b.  See  B.  .sa/p/iiVid/.s.— Malaria  b. 
Sec  B.  malariae. — Miller’s  b.  of  the  intestine.  .See  B. 
aerogenes  (2d  def.  b— Miller’s  epsilonb.  See  Epsilon  b. 
— Passet’s  putrefactive  b.  of  pus.  S(>e  B.  pyogenes 
/fch'dd.s.— Pathogenic  bacilli.  Fr.,  bacilles pathogchiques. 


Ger.,  pathogenische  Bacillen.  Bacilli  which  produce 
disease  ; e.  g.,  the  B.  anthracis. — Pfeiffer’s  b.  .See  B. 
infiuenzas. — Plague  b.  The  specific  pathogenic  micro- 
organism of  the  Oriental  plague.  Wyman  gives  the  fol- 
lowing description  of  it,  quoting  Yersin,  who,  coinei- 
dently  with  Kitasato,  discovered  it : A coccobacillus,  al- 
most as  broad  as  it  is  long,  and  about  2 la  in  its  greatest 
diameter.  It  stains  very  readily  with  the  ordinary 
aniline  dyes,  but  is  easily  overstained,  thus  masking 
its  true  characteristics.  It  is  best  stained  with  a 1-per- 
cent. solution  of  thionine,  carbolized,  when  it  shows  as- 
a coccobacillus,  staining  more  deeply  at  the  poles  than 
in  the  centre  and  forming  chains  of  three  or  four 

. a elements.  It  is  completely  decolorized  by  Gram’s. 

^ method.  It  grows  readily  upon  ordinary  media,  such 
as  peptone  agar,  peptone  gelatin,  and  peptone  bouil- 
lon. It  does  not  liquefy  gelatin.  Upon  agar  the  sepa- 
rate colonies  are  very  small,  round,  almost  transparent 
by  transmitted  and  white  by  refl^ected  light.  In  bouil- 
lon, under  ordinary  conditions  of  temperature,  it  forms 
ttocculi  which  rapidly  sink  to  the  bottom  of  the  flask  or 
test  tube,  leaving  the  liquid  above  clear.  This  is  char- 
acteristic. Examined  in  the  hanging  drop,  the  organ- 
ism is  absolutely  devoid  of  spontaneous  mobility.  In 
old  cultures  upon  agar  and  bouillon  the  organism  rap- 
idly assumes  involution  forms,  some  of  which  are  very 
curious,  and  most  prominent  among  them  is  that  of  a 
rather  long,  slender,  segmented  b. — Pneumonia  b. 
See  Bacterium  pneumonix  cruposx,  Bacterium  septi- 
cum  sputigenum,  and  Bacterium  of  infectious  pneumonia 
in  horses. — Potato  b.  Ex.,  bacille  des  pommes  de  terre. 
Ger.,  Kartojfelbacillus.  A name  given  to  several  spe- 
cies of  b.  which  grow  readily  upon  potatoes,  and  espe- 
cially B.  mesentericus  vulgatus. — Prazmowski’s  b.  of 
butyric  acid  fermentation.  See  B.  amylobacter.—'Rosen- 
baeb’s  putrefactive  bacilli.  See  B.  saprogenes  I,  II, 
and  ///.— Sanarelli’s  yellow  fever  b.  SeeB.  icteroides. 
— Saprogenic  b.  Fr.,  bacillesaprogaie.  Ab.  which  pro- 
duces putrefaction;  especially  the  B.  saprogenes(  q.  i\). 
— Syphilis  b.  See  B.  syphilidis. — Tetanus  b.  See  B. 
tetani. — Tubercle  b.  See  B.  tuberculosis. — Typhoid  b.. 
Typhous  b.  See  B.  typhosus. — Yersin’s  b.  See  Plague 
b. — Zymogenous  bacilli.  Fr.,  bacilles  zymogenes.  Ger., 
zymogene  (oder  gdhrungserregende)  Bacillen.  Bacilli 
which  produce  fermentation.  See  B.  acidi  lactici,  B. 
amylobacter,  B.  butylicus,  B.  butyricus,  B.  fitzianus,  etc. 

BACK'ACHE.  I .at.,  rhachialgia,  notalgia.  Fr.,  rhachial- 
gie.  Ger.,  Ruckgratsschmerz.  An  aching  pain  in  any 
part  of  the  vertebral  column. 

BACK'KNEE.  A deformity  resulting  from  a sharp 
backward  bend  of  the  knee  near  the  upper  end  of  the 
tibia.  It  is  due  to  a deficiency  in  growth  at  the  fore 
part  of  the  epiphyseal  line. 

BACK'STROKE.  An  impulse  felt  in  cardiac  hyper- 
trophy. By  Laennec  it  is  described  “as  though  the 
heart  swelled  and  applied  itself  by  a single  point,  then 
by  its  whole  surface,  and  finally  sank  back  in  a sudden 
manner.” 

BACO'PA,/.  Ex.,bacope.  A genus  of  scrophulariaceous 
plants. — B.  aquatica.  Fr.,  herbe  aux  briilures.  A South 
American  sjiecies.  used  as  an  application  to  burns. 

BACTER.ffi'MIA, /.  See  Bacteria^mia. 

BACTE'RIA,  11.,  pi.  of  Bacterium  (q.  r.).  Fr.,  bacteries. 
Ger.,  Bakterien.  Often  used  to  signify  the  ^chizomy- 
cetes.  See  Microbe. 

BACTERIA'CE.®,  /.  Ex.,  bacthlacees.  Ger..  Bacte- 
riaceen.  In  Zo])f's  classification  of  the  Schizomycetes. 
a group  comprising  the  genera  Bacterium.  Spirillum. 
Vibrio,  Leuconostoc,  Bacillus,  and  Clostridium,  which  oc- 
cur in  the  forms  of  micrococci,  rods  (either  straight  or 
bent),  or  filaments  (straight  or  .spiral),  the  latter  pre- 
senting no  dirterentiation  between  base  and  apex.  Divi- 
sion takes  place  in  one  direction  of  space  only.  Repro- 
duction l)y  spores  is  present  in  some  cases,  absent  or 


Backache 

Bacterium 


unknown  in  others.  J.  Kiinstler  places  them  in  a posi- 
tion intermediate  between  the  animal  and  vegetable 
kingdoms,  regarding  them  as  most  closely  related  to 
the  astomons  Fhujellata.  The  term  is  also  used  generic- 
ally  as  synonymous  with  Hchisomycetes.  In  Hueppe’s 
classification,  the  b.  are  regarded  as  forming  a genus 
only,  and  are  held  to  include  only  the  endosporous  b., 
comprising,  thus,  the  genera  (subgeneraj  Bacillus  and 
Clostridium. 

BACTERIA'CEOTJS.  ¥Y.,hacteriace.  Pertaining  to  bac- 
teria or  belonging  to  the  Bacteriacex. 

BACTERIAI'MIA,  /.  From  (see  Bacterium), 

and  alp.a,  blood.  Ger.,  Bakteridmie.  A condition  in 
which  bacteria  {Schizomycetes)  are  present  in  the  blood. 
— Acute  b.  Septiciemia. — Chronic  b.  Pyaemia. 
BACTE'RIAL,  BACTE'RIAN.  Fr.,  bacterien.  Oav.Jjak- 
teriell.  Of  or  pertaining  to  bacteria,  or  Schizomycetes. 
BACTER'IC.  Bacterial. 

BACTERICI'DAL.  From  ^anT-npiov  (see  Bacterium)  and 
cxdere,  to  kill.  See  Antibacterian. 

BACTERID'IA,  n.,  pi.  of  hacteridium  iq.  v. ). 
BACTERID'IAL.  Fr.,  bacteridien.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
bacteridia. 

BACTERID^IUM,  n.  CrV.,  ^aKT-qpiSLOV  PaKTrjpi.ov).  Fr., 
bacteridie.  A genus  of  Schizomycetes  made  by  Davaine, 
including  those  in  the  form  of  a straight  or  bent  rod, 
more  or  less  distinctly  pointed  as  the  result  of  an  im- 
perfect spontaneous  division,  and  always  non-motile. 
The  latter  characteristic  distinguishes  the  genus  from 
Bacterium  as  defined  by  Davaine. — B.  anthracis.  See 
Bacillus  anthracis. — B.  aurantiacum.  The  Micrococ- 
cus aurantiacus. — B.  cyaneum.  The  Micrococcus  cya- 
neus. — B.  fermenti.  Fr.,  bacteridie  du  levain.  A species 
found  in  great  numbers  in  the  yeast  of  wheat  and  bar- 
ley and  in  sour  flour  paste,  forming  filaments  usually 
thin  and  short,  at  most  10  p.  long,  sometimes  divided 
into  two  articles,  straight  or  bent,  immobile  or  having 
a slight  Brownian  movement.  Sometimes  they  are 
20  p.  long,  and  they  are  then  divided  into  two,  three,  or 
four  articles  forming  an  angle  with  each  other. — B. 
luteum.  The  Micrococcus  luteus. — B.  prodigiosum. 
The  3Iicrococcus  (Bacillus)  prodigiosus. — B.  violaceum. 
The  3Iicrococcus  violaceus. 

BACTERTFORM.  Fr.,  bacteriforme.  See  Bacterioid. 
BACTE'RIOID.  From  ^aKTqpLov  (see  Bacterium),  and 
el6os,  resemblance.  Fr.,  bacteroide.  Ger.,  stdbchenfbr- 
mig.  Shaped  like  a staff  or  like  a bacterium. 
BACTERIOLO'GIC(AL).  Fr.,  bactcriologique.  Ger.,  bak- 
teriologisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  bacteriology. 
BACTERIOL'OGIST.  Fr.,  bacteriologiste.  Ger.,  Bakte- 
riolog.  One  who  studies  bacteriology. 
BACTERIOL'OGY.  From  ^aKT-npcov  (see  Bacterium), 
and  Aovos,  understanding.  Fr.,  hacteriologie.  Ger., 
Baktcriologie.  The  science  of  bacteria. 
BACTERIOL'YSIS,  /.  From  ^aKT^piow,  a bacterium, 
and  A.i)o-ts,  a loosening.  The  “self-digestion”  of  bac- 
teria. 

BACTERIOLYT'IC.  Pertaining  to  bacteriolysis. 
BACTE"RI0PHYT0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ^a<- 
T>)piov  (see  Bacterium),  and  ^vt6v,  a growth.  An  or- 
ganic unit  (e.  g.,  an  epithelial  cell)  filled  with  bacterial 
gi’owths. 

BACTERIOSCOP'IC.  Fr.,  bacterioscopique.  Ger.,  bak- 
terioskojnsch.  Pertaining  to  bacterioscopy. 
BACTERIOS'COPY.  From  ^anT-qpiov  (see  Bacterium), 
and  o-KOTreiv,  to  examine.  Fr. , bactmoscopie.  Ger.,  bak- 
terioskopie.  The  observation  or  study  of  bacteria. 
BACTERIO'SIS,  f.  Bacterial  infection. 
BACTE^^RIOTHER^APY.  From  paKTi)piop  (see  Bacteri- 
um), and  Bepanela,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  bacterio-the- 
rapie.  Ger.,  Bakteri other apie.  A plan  of  treating  dis- 
ease by  employing  one  microorganism  to  destroy  an- 
other, the  latter  being  the  one  on  which  the  disease  is 
supposed  to  depend  (e.  g.,  the  treatment  of  pulmonary 


tuberculosis  by  causing  the  patient  to  inhale  the  Bac- 
terium termo). 

BACTERIOTROP'IC.  From  paKr-qpiov,  a bacterium,  and 
Tpeneiv,  to  turii.  Ger.,  bakteriotropisch.  Having  an  af- 
finity for  bacteria. 

BACTERIT'IC.  Fr.,  bacteritique.  Ger.,  bakteritisch. 
Associated  with  or  produced  by  bacteria  or  Schizomy- 
cetes. 

BACTE'RITJM,  n.  From  ^aKT^pto^/,  a staff.  Fr.,  bacterie. 
Ger.,  Bakterie.  A genus  of  micro.scopic  organisms,  e.s- 
tablished  by  Ehrenberg  and  referred  by  him  to  the 
family  Vibrionia  of  the  animal  kingdom.  It  is  now 
usually  (although  not  by  all  ) regarded  as  belonging  to 
the  vegetable  kingdom,  and  assigned  to  the  class  Schi- 
zomycetes,  order  Bacteriacex  [Zopf]  or  Arthrobacteriacex 
[De  Bary].  It  comprehended,  according  to  Ehrenberg, 
all  the  forms  with  straight,  inflexible,  linear  body,  and 
thus  included  in  part  the  present  genus  Bacillus.  By 
subsequent  writers,  it  was  confined  to  the  shorter, 
cylindrical  (and  ovoid  or  fusiform),  usually  motile  rod- 
forms,  Bacillus  being  held  to  include  the  longer  and 
more  slender  linear  organisms,  which  are  further  dis- 
tinguished by  being  united  into  an  articulate  series 
(pseudofilaments),  while  b.  occurs  singly  or  in  loosely 
connected  groups  of  two  or  three  members.  Zopf  fur- 
ther restricted  the  genus  by  confining  it  to  those  forms 
which  reproduce  by  division  only,  endogenous  spore- 
formation  being  unknown  or  absent.  This  limitation 
is  now  generally  accepted,  and  b.  may  hence  be  defined 
as  a genus  of  the  Schizomycetes,  comprising  microscopic 
organisms  which  always  occur  at  some  period  of  their 
existence  under  the  form  of  short,  straight,  rectangular, 
ovoid,  or  fusiform  rod  cells,  growing  in  the  direction  of 
their  long  axis  and  reproducing  by  transverse  division 
(never  by  endogenous  spore  formation).  They  may 
also  occur  under  the  form  of  3Iicrococci,  but  always 
tend  to  revert  to  the  rod  form.  On  account  of  the  un- 


certainty in  regard  to  the  existence  of  spore  production 
in  the  Schizomycetes,  the  limits  of  the  genus  b.  are  very 
uncertain,  and  hence  some  have  proposed  to  abandon 
the  term  altogether  and  include  all  the  rod  forms  un- 
der Bacillus.  A further  source  of  confusion  arises  from 
the  frequent  application  of  the  term  b.  to  any  individ- 
ual of  the  Schizomycetes,  the  latter  being  often  desig- 
nated collectively  as  the  bacteria.  For  this  reason,  De 
Bary  prefers  the  name  Arthrobacterinm  for  b.  as  here 
defined.  In  this  work  b.  will  be  employed  as  far  as 
possible  to  denote  simply  the  genus  name  according  to 
the  definition  imposed  by  Zopf,  and  the  term  microbe 
will  be  used  for  b.  or  bacteria  when  designating  one  of 
the  Schizomycetes.  See  Microbe.— Arthrosporous  bac- 


Bacterium 


324 


teria.  Fr.,  hacieries  artlirofipores.  Ger.,  arthrospore 
Bal'terien,  Bacteria  which  reproduce  by  fission  ; bacte- 
ria in  the  restricted  sense. — B.  aceti.  Fr.,  bacterie  (on 
mycoderme)  du  vinaUjre.  Ger.,  Essigpilz,  EssUjferment. 
Syn.  : Bacillus  aceticus,  mycoderma,  aceti,  Arthrobacte- 
rium  aceti,  Ulvina  aceti.  A species  eflecting  the  trans- 
formation of  alcolml  into  acetic  acid,  and  forming  a 
pellicle  upon  the  surface  of  alcoholic  liquids  which  have 
turned  sour.  It  occurs  as  short  straight  rods  somewhat 
constricted  in  the  middle  and  about  the  size  of  the  Ba- 
cillus acidi  lactici.  These  unite  into  long  pseudofila- 
nients,  consisting  of  rows  of  connected  long  and  short 
rods,  some  of  which  grow  into  filaments,  while  others 
become  variously  swollen  and  distorted. — B.  acidi  lac- 
tici. Fr.,  bacterie  de  la  fermentation  lactique.  Ger.,  Bak- 
terie  der  3Iilchsduregdhrung.  1.  See  Bacillus  acidi 
lactici.  2.  Of  Zopf,  a species  obtained  from  malt  infu- 
sion and  capable  of  converting  milk  sugar  into  lactic 
acid.  It  occurs  both  as  a rod  form  and  as  cocci. — B. 
aerogenes.  Two  bacteria  found  by  Miller  in  the  gas- 
trointestinal tract  and  producing  gaseous  decomposi- 
tion of  carbohydrates.  The  first  {B.  aerogenes  I)  forms 
short  motile  rods  occurring  singly  or  in  pairs.  It  does 
not  liquefy  gelatin  and  produces  on  plates  sharply 
limited,  circular,  yellow  colonies,  on  agar  agar  a gray- 
ish-white pultaceous  layer,  and  on  potatoes  a yellow- 
ish-white pultaceous  mass.  Its  fermentative  action  is 
exerted  strongly  both  with  and  without  the  access  of 
oxygen.  The  second  b.  (B.  aerogenes  IT)  is  morpho- 
logically like  the  first,  but  difiers  in  the  form  of  its  cul- 
tures and  has  much  less  marked  fermentative  action. — 
B.  aeruginosum.  See  Bacillus  pyocyaneus. — B.  allii. 
Of  A.  B.  GriflBns,  a b.  found  in  putrefying  onions,  5 
to  7 jiA  in  length,  2‘5  ix  broad,  and  iiroducing  a peculiar 
green  pigment ; when  cultivated  in  peptonized  agar 
agar,  it  develops,  at  the  expense  of  the  proteids  of 
the  latter,  a ptomaine,  CioHnN,  a white,  crystalline, 
deliquescent,  monacid  base,  perhaps  identical  in  com- 
position with  hydrocoridine. — B.  anthracicum,  B.  an- 
thracis.  See  Bacillus  anthracis. — B.  articulatum. 
See  B.  triloculare. — B.  aurantiacum.  A chromogenous 
species. — B.  bacillus.  A species  resembling  B.  termo. — 
B.  bombycis.  The  Nosema  bombycis. — B.  Boutrouxii. 
A species  sometimes  confounded  with  B.  oblongum.  It 
is  found  in  alcoholic  infusions.  It  converts  glucose  into 
gluconic  acid,  and  the  latter  eventually  into  oxyglu- 
conic  acid. — B.  brunneum.  A species  occurring  in  a 
putrid  infusion  of  Indian  corn  and  producing  a brown 
pigment.  Perhaps  identical  with  Bacillus  fuscus. — B. 
butyricum.  See  Bacillus  amylobncter. — B.  Candidas. 
A chromogenous  species. — B.  capitatum.  A species 
found  in  water  in  which  cheese,  ham,  and  other  ani- 
mal matters  had  been  infused. — B.  carbunculare. 
See  Bacillus  anthracis. — B.  catenula.  Fr.,  b.  (ou  bac- 
terie) cliainette.  A species  discovered  by  Dujardin,  who 
regarded  it  as  belonging  to  the  Infusoria  ; described  as 
cylindrical  filaments  having  a total  length  of  20  /u.  and 
by  spontaneous  division  forming  a chain  of  3,  4,  or  5 
connected  rods,  3 to  4 la  long  and  0’4  to  0'5  /m  thick. 
According  to  Coze  and  Feltz,  it,  or  a species  closely  re- 
sembling it,  is  found  in  typhoid  fever  in  man  and  also 
in  rabbits  to  whom  the  disease  has  been  communicated 
by  inoculation,  and  is  then  from  1 to  4 ju.  long  and  0’4 
to  0'8  ju.  thick.  See,  however,  Bacilli:s  typhosus.  The 
B.  catenula  much  resembles  the  lactic  acid  ferment 
{Bacillus  acidi  lactici);  according  to  some,  it  is  one  of 
the  forms  described  as  B.  termo. — B.  caucasicum.  See 
Bacillus  caucasicus. — B.  chlorinum.  A species  con- 
sisting of  greenish-colored,  highly  motile,  oval  cells, 
2 to  3 n long,  which  exhibit  a great  tendency  to  ac- 
cumulate in  the  light  and  evolve  oxygen.  It  is  per- 
haps not  a b.,  ])elonging  rather  to  the  Schizophycese. — 
B.  coli  commune.  A species  occurring,  along  with  the 
Bacillus  lactis  aerogenes,  in  the  fieces  of  infants  nour- 


ished exclusively  upon  milk,  as  short,  slightly  arcuate 
rods,  from  1 to  5 /a  long  and  0'3  to  0'4  ix  thick.  In  milk 
it  produces  the  lactic  acid  fermentation  with  coagula- 
tion of  the  casein,  and  also  decomposes  glucose.  Ac- 
cording to  Weisser,  B.  coli  commune  is  identical  in  mor- 
phological characters  and  physiological  properties  with 
B.  neapolitanum. — B.  cuneatum.  See  Bacillus  cunea- 
tus. — B.  cyanogenum.  See  Bacillus  cyanogenus. — B. 
decalvans.  A microorganism,  doubtfully  referred  to 
the  genus  b.,  said  to  occur  in  alopecia  areata  under  the 
form  of  rounded  or  elongated,  highly  refracting  bodies, 
1‘6/ixlong,  usually  arranged  in  pairs.  They  are  situated 
between  the  shaft  of  the  atfected  hair  and  the  cuticula, 
or  between  the  shaft  and  the  inner  root  sheath,  and 
are  supposed  by  this  route  to  enter  the  substance  of  the 
hair  and  to  cause  its  falling  out.  It  is  perhaps  iden- 
tical with  the  il/icrococcMS  found  by  Buchner  and  Sehlen 
in  this  disease. — B.  denitrificans.  See  Bacillus  deni- 
trificans. — B.  dysodes.  See  Bacillus  dysodes.—B.  en- 
chelys.  A species  described  by  Ehrenberg,  who  re- 
ferred it  to  the  animal  kingdom  (Infusoria).  It  occurs 
in  river  w'ater  and  forms  cylindrical  chains,  about  9 n 
long,  made  up  of  indistinctly  defined,  colorless,  oval 
corpuscles,  smaller  than  in  the  B.  triloculare. — B.  fitzia- 
num.  See  BAciLLUS^temwMs. — B.  foetidum.  See  Bacil- 
lus(Istdef.). — B.  fusiforme.  A species  form- 
ing fusiform  cells,  acute  at  both  ends,  2 to  5 /a  long 
and  0'5  to  0‘8  fx  thick  ; found  in  sea  water. — B.  glis- 
chrogenum.  See  Glischkobacterium. — B.  graveo- 
lens.  A non-pathogenic  species  of  b.  found  in  the  epi- 
dermis between  the  human  toes. — B.  griseum.  Syn. ; 
Alicrococcus  griseus  [Winter].  A species  occurring  in 
fresh  and  salt  water  as  rounded  or  ovate  colorless  rods, 
2'5  to  4 jiA  long  (increasing  to  6 or  7 /n  before  division) 
and  1'8  to  2‘5  ju,  thick. — B.  ianthinum.  Syn. : Bacillus 
inanthinus.  A species  found  by  Zopf  on  pieces  of  a 
pig’s  bladder  which  he  caused  to  float  upon  water 
rich  in  lower  organisms.  It  consists  of  long  and  short 
rod  forms  which  in  the  presence  of  air  form  a beautiful 
violet  pigment  soluble  in  alcohol.  A similar,  perhaps 
identical  organism  was  obtained  by  Hueppe,  who  found 
that  it  imparted  its  violet  coloring  matter  to  its  various 
cultivation  media. — B.  kefir.  See  Bacillus  caucasi- 
cus.— B.  lactis  [Lister].  A species  said  to  produce  the 
lactic  acid  fermentation  of  milk.  It  occurs,  according 
to  Lister,  in  the  difierent  forms  of  coccus,  b.  (short  rod 
form).  Bacillus  (long  rod  form),  Leptothrix,  and  Saccha- 
romyces  (?).  It  is  probably  identical  with  the  Bacillus 
acidi  lactici.— 'R.  lactis  aerogenes.  See  Bacillus  lac- 
tis aerogenes. — B.  lineola.  Syn.  : Vibrio  lineola  [Muller 
and  Ehrenberg  (in  part)].  A species  said  to  occur  in 
well  water  and  other  water,  upon  potatoes,  in  the  sur- 
face soil,  and  in  other  situations.  Under  this  title 
probably  several  distinct  species  have  been  included. — 
B.  lucens.  See  Bacillus  lucens. — B.  luteum.  A chro- 
mogenous form. — B.  maydis.  See  Bacillus  maydis. — 
B.  merismopoedioides.  A species  discovered  by  Zopf 
in  sewage  mud,  occurring  as  filaments,  of  a diameter  of 
1 to  1’5  fx,  which  split  up  into  long  rod  forms,  short 
rods,  and  cocci.  The  latter  separate  from  each  other, 
pass  through  a motile  stage,  then  come  to  rest  and  in- 
crease by  a process  of  growth  and  division  taking  place 
at  first  in  one  direction  of  space,  subsequently  in  two 
directions  so  as  to  constitute  rectangular  lamelliform 
colonies  resembling  those  of  3Ierismopoedia.  These  col- 
onies, which  frequently  contain  as  many  as  4,000  cocci 
(64  on  a side),  become  enveloped  in  zooglcea,  and  by 
union  with  other  colonies  form  a pellicle  upon  the  sur- 
face of  water.  From  these  colonies  new  rods  and  fila- 
ments are  subsequently  developed. — B.  morbilli.  An 
organism  described  by  M.  Lanzi  as  occurring  in  mea- 
sles, being  found  in  the  urine,  especially  in  the  period 
of  desquamation  and  in  the  shreds  of  skin  during  the 
second  stage  of  the  disease. — B.  navicula.  A species  oc- 


325 


Bacterium 


curring  upon  rotting  potatoes  as  rather  large,  fusiform 
or  elliptical,  motile  and  uoii-motile  cells,  containing  in 
their  interior  one  or  more  dark  spots  which  are  stained 
blue  by  iodine.  According  to  Bergonzini,  it  is  identical 
with  the  BacAUus  ainylobader. — B.  neapolitanum.  Ger., 
Emmerich’s  NeapJer  Bacillus.  Syn.  : Bacillus  ncapolila- 
nus.  A species  discovered  by  Emmerich  in  the  organs 


B' 

Q> 

© 

© 

© 


© 

© 

I 

I 

Q 

O 

Q 


© 

© 

© 

© 

Q 

© 

o 

0 

© 

© 


G 

CTJO  ©O 
©©  ©© 


F 


H 

©ary 

(S>©  ©dS) 

o©  ©© 

CL.'  ©;  ©)  dU 


©oSS  ©§§§ 
S8§f 
S888  S&MW 

iiss  iiii 

©)©  <D© 

©O©?©  ©©©© 

©)©©©)  oo©cf? 

m ^ 


THE  BACTERIUM  MERISMOPCEDIOIDES.  (AFTER  ZOPF). 

A,  a filament  made  up  of  long  and  short  rods  and  of  cocci ; B,  a filament  made 
up  of  cocci ; B',  a filament  the  constituent  cocci  of  which  are  separating  from  each 
other;  C,  an  irregular  group  of  cocci;  D,  E,  F,  G,  II,  successive  stages  in  the 
formation  of  a rectangular  colony  ; I,  a colony. 


and  intestinal  canal  of  cholera  patients.  It  forms  short 
rods,  about  0’9  /u.  thick,  with  rounded  ends,  sometimes 
occurring  as  ovate  or  elongated  cells,  and  in  certain 
cultivation  fluids  as  filaments.  In  gelatin  it  forms  col- 
onies which  in  the  deeper  layers  are  ovoid,  sharply  de- 
fined, brownish-yellow  and  with  granular  contents,  and 
upon  the  surface  are  larger,  flat,  scalelike,  and  irides- 
cent, presenting  two  zones — a central,  golden-yellow 
and  granular,  and  a peripheral,  colorless  and  of  glassy 
aspect.  It  does  not  liquefy  the  gelatin  and  is  capable 
of  existing  with  or  without  oxygen.  According  to 
Emmerich,  it  produces  in  animals  choleraic  symptoms 
with  inflammation  and  erosion  of  the  gastrointestinal 
canal ; and  he  hence  regards  it  as  the  exciting  cause  of 
cholera  in  man.  Fliigge,  Weisser,  and  others,  how- 
ever, have  found  an  organism  of  essentially  the  same 
morphological  and  biological  characters  in  the  faeces  of 
people  not  afiected  with  cholera,  and  also  in  decompos- 
ing flesh,  and  in  the  air.  Moreover,  the  B.  coli  com- 
mune is  very  similar  to  the  B.  neapolitanum,  and  by 
some  is  held  to  be  identical  with  it.  The  latter,  there- 
fore, probably  takes  no  part  in  the  causation  of  cholera. 
— B.  oblongum.  Syn.  : Micrococcus  oblongus.  A spe- 
cies found  in  vinegar.  It  has  the  characters  of  B.  aceti, 
but  with  a diameter  from  twice  to  three  times  as  large. 
By  oxidation  it  transforms  glucose  into  gluconic  acid. — 
B.  of  butyric  acid  fermentation.  Fr.,  baclMc  de  la 
fermentation  butyriqne.  Ger.,  Bakterie  der  Buttersdure- 
(jahrung.  A motile  B.,  1 ’8  to  2 '4  ju.  long  and  0‘7  to  1 pi 
tiiick  (in  suitable  cultivation  fluids  7 to  8 pi  long  and 
,1'5  pi  thick),  capable  of  converting  lactates  into 
butyrates  with  the  simultaneous  formation  of  pro- 
pionic acid  and  of  transforming  tartrates  into  acetic 
and  succinic  acids.  It  also  exerts  a fermentative  action 
upon  the  malates  and  citrates  and  upon  cane  sugar, 
grape  sugar,  milk  sugar,  and  mannite.  It  differs  from 
the  Bacillus  amylobacter  in  the  absence  of  spores  and 
of  amylaceous  contents. — B.  of  diphtheria.  Fr.,  bac- 
terie  de  la  diphtherie.  Ger.,  Bakterie  der  Diphtheric.  A 
species  found  by  Emmerich  in  cases  of  diphtheria  in  man 


and  in  doves,  and  believed  by  him  to  be  the  cause  of 
this  disease.  It  forms  short  stout  rods  which  grow  on 
nutrient  gelatin  as  whitish  colonies  and  upon  potatoes 
as  a thick  whitish-yellow  coating.  Inoculations  from 
these  cultivations  are  said  by  Emmerich  to  produce  a 
diiditheritic  inflammation  in  doves,  rabbits,  and  white 
mice.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  cultivations  so 
acting  were  impure,  and  that  theb.  of  Emmerich  is  not 
the  causal  agent  in  producing  the  diphtheritic  process. 
— B.  of  hog  cholera.  SeeB.  of  su-ine  plague. — B,  of  in- 
fectious pneumonia  in  horses.  Ger.,  Bacterie  der  Brust- 
seuche  der  Pferde.  An  oval  capsulated  b.  found  by 
Schiitz  in  the  infectious  pneumonia  { Brustseuche)  of 
the  horse.  It  divides  in  the  direction  of  its  short  di- 
ameter and  usually  occurs  in  pairs  placed  side  by  side.  In 
morphological  characters  it  closely  resembles  Friinkel’s 
b.  of  pneumonia  (the  B.  septicums  jnitigenum),  although 
it  differs  somewhat  in  its  color  reactions  and  the  form 
of  its  cultivations,  being  in  these  respects  often  more 
like  the  B.  pneumonix  cruposx.  Inoculations  with  this 
b.  were  pathogenic  for  mice,  rabbits,  and  guinea  pigs. 
— Bacteria  of  pneumonia.  See  B.  pneumonix  cruposx, 
B.  of  infectious  pneumonia  in  horses,  and  B.  septicum 
sputigenum. — Bacteria  of  pus.  See  Bacilli  of  pus 
(under  Bacillus). — Bacteria  of  putrefaction.  Fr., 
bacteries  de  la  putrefaction.  Ger.,  Fdulnisbakterien. 
Bacteria  which  are  associated  with  putrefactive  pro- 
cesses. The  B.  termo  was  formerly  regarded  as  the 
cause  of  putrid  decomposition,  but  it  is  now  believed 
that  what  was  formerly  described  as  the  B.  termo  com- 
prised a number  of  species,  and  that  a variety  of  organ- 
i.sms  are  concerned  in  the  production  of  putrefaction. 
See  B.  termo,  and  cf.  Bacilli  of  putrefaction  i under 
Bacillus). — B.  of  septicaemia  in  rabbits.  A b.,  3 to 
4 a long  and  0'2  to  0'7  n thick,  discovered  by  Bordoni- 
Uflreduzzi  and  I)i  Mattei  in  rabbits  dead  of  septicaemia 
after  inoculation  with  impure  human  saliva.  It  grows 
on  gelatin  in  the  form  of  whitish,  irregular  patches 
and  liquefies  the  gelatin  after  15  to  20  days.  Inoculated 
in  rabbits,  it  reproduces  the  septicaunic  process.  Cf. 
Bacillus  cuniculicidus  and  Bacillus  septicus  sputi. 
— B.  of  swine  plague.  A b.  found  by  Salmon  in  hogs 
afiected  with  swine  plague  or  the  American  variety  of 
hog  cholera,  which  he  regards  as  distinct  from  the  Eu- 
ropean hog  cholera  irouget,  or  Rothlauf).  It  is  found 
especially  in  the  spleen,  but  is  present,  more  or  less,  in 
all  the  tissues,  occurring  as  motile  oval  rods,  1'2  to  1'5 
n long  and  O'O  /u,  thick,  usually  in  pairs.  Occasionally 
forms  of  less  thickness  and  1'8  ^ in  length  occur,  and 
these  exhibit,  when  stained,  a diflerentiation  of  struc- 
ture between  the  peripheral  and  central  portions.  The 
dimensions  are  altered  slightly  by  cultivation,  the  rods 
growing  in  meat  infusions  being  only  0'9  long  and 
0'4  to  0'5  a thick.  It  does  not  liquefy  gelatin,  and  in 
plate  cultures  forms  irregularly  oval  colonies  elevated 
in  the  centre,  in  needle  cultivations  in  gelatin  whitish 
colonies,  and  upon  potatoes  a light  yellowish-green 
layer  with  the  simultaneous  production  of  a brownish 
pigment.  The  character  of  the  cultivations,  however, 
varies  more  or  less  according  to  the  source  from  which 
the  bacteria  are  derived;  for  example,  a cultivation 
obtained  from  western  hogs  is  somewhat  dittereiit  from 
that  obtained  from  hogs  bred  in  the  east.  Its  colonies 
do  not  emit  the  odor  of  putrefaction.  The  b.  does  not 
reproduce  by  spore  foi’mation,  and  is  killed  by  a tem- 
perature of  58°  C.  It  is  pathogenic  for  swine,  producing 
in  them  the  lesions  of  swine  plague,  and  also  for  mice, 
rabbits,  guinea  pigs,  and  pigeons.  See  also  Bacillus 
of  hog  cholera  and  Bacillits  suis.  Bacteria  of  the  air. 
Fr.,  bacteries  de  Fair.  Ger.,  Luftbakterien.  Various 
bacteria  found  in  the  air.  Cornil  and  Babes  enumerate 
three  varieties,  which  approximate  more  or  less  to  the 
Micrococcus  form,  and  others — e.  g.,  the  B.  neapolita- 
num, B.  carlbergense.  B.  Kochii,  etc. — are  known  to  oc- 


Bacteriuria 

Bag 


326 


cur.— Bacteria  of  the  mouth.  Fr.,  bncteries  de  la  bou- 
che.  Ger.,  Bakterien  der  Mundhbhle.  Bacteria  occurring 
normally  in  the  mouth.  Many  are  known,  Miller,  for 
instance,  enumerating  13  varieties  of  rod  forms  found 
in  the  mouth,  in  regard  to  most  of  which,  however,  it 
is  uncertain  whether  they  are  to  be  assigned  to  the 
genus  b.  or  bacillus.  See  also  Bacilli  of  the  mouth 
(under  Bacillus). — Bacteria  of  the  soil.  Fr.,  bac~ 
teries  de  la  terre.  Ger.,  Erdebakterien.  Various  Bac- 
teria occurring  in  tlie  earth,  including,  according  to 
Adametz,  B.  termo,  B.  lineola,  and  two  other  species. 
See  also  Bacilli  of  the  soil  (under  Bacillus). — Bac- 
teria of  the  urine.  Fr.,  bacteries  de  V urine.  Ger., 
Bakterien  des  Ilarns.  Various  bacteria  found  in  the 
urine  ; especially  the  B.  urex. — B.  of  typhoid  fever.  Fr., 
bacterie  de  la  fihre  typho'ide.  Ger.,  Typhusbakterie.  A 
b.  found  by  Coze  and  Feltz  in  the  typhoid  fever  of  man 
and  rabbits.  See  B.  catenula. — B.  of  variola.  Fr.,  bac- 
terie de  la  petite-verole.  Ger.,  Bakterie  der  Variola  (oder 
der  Blattern).  A rod  form,  exhibiting  a slow  gliding  or 
serpentine  movement,  found  by  Coze  and  Feltz  in  the 
vesicles  of  smallpox.  It  is  said  to  be  pathogenic  for 
rabbits. — Bacteria  of  water.  Fr.,  bacteries  de  Veau. 
Ger.,  Wasserbakterien.  Various  bacteria  found  in  wa- 
ter. Such  are  the  B.  lineoln,  B.  enchelys,  B.  ianthinum,  and 
another  chromogenous  species  producing  a violet  pig- 
ment described  by  Mace,  and  also  a number  of  species 
enumerated  by  de  Malapert-Neuville. — B.  pasteuria- 
num,  B.  pastorianum.  A species  found  by  Hansen  in 
beerwort  and  in  beer,  especially  in  beer  poor  in  alcohol. 
It  closely  resembles  the  B.  aceti,  from  which  it  differs  in 
containing  starch. — B.  Pfliigeri.  See  Mickococcus 
Pfliiqeri. — B.  phosphorescens.  A species  occurring,  in 
the  form  of  thin  rods  rounded  at  their  apices,  in  the 
seas  of  northern  Europe,  rendering  the  W'ater  phos- 
phorescent. It  grow's  best  on  gelatin  without  liquefy- 
ing it,  but  does  not  develop  on  potatoes. — B.  photomet- 
ricum.  A species  discovered  by  Engelmann,  which 
occurs  as  somewhat  reddish-colored  cells  which  become 
motile  only  when  exposed  to  light.  In  the  solar  spec- 
trum they  exhibit  the  most  marked  movement  in  the 
ultra-red,  less  marked  in  the  yellow,  and  from  this 
point  to  the  violet  end  of  the  spectrum  the  motility 
gradually  diminishes. — B.  pneumoniae,  B.  pneumoniae 
crouposae  (seu  cruposae).  Fr.,  bacterie  de  la  pneumonie. 

Ger.,  Bakterie  der  Fnen- 
monie.  Syn.  ; Diplococ- 
cus  pneumonix  (seu  pneu- 
monix  fibrinosx),  Pneu- 
mococcus, Bacillus  pmen- 
monix.  A .species  dis- 
covered by  Friedliinder 
in  the  exudation  and 
sputum,  and  also  in  the 
pleuritic  and  pericardial 
effusions  in  croupous 
pneumonia.  On  gelatin 
it  forms  circular  colo- 
nies, which  in  the  deeper 
layers  are  dark-yellow- 
ish or  olive-colored  and 
granular,  and  above  are  whitish  and  project  distinctly 
over  the  level  of  the  plate.  In  needle  cultivations  it 
forms  along  the  needle  track  a confluent  mass  surmount- 
ed by  a hemispherical  prominent  head  ( “ nail  cultiva- 
tion”)- The  1).  has  the  power  of  converting  glucose 
into  ethyl  alcohol  and  acetic  acid,  and  calcium  lactate 
and  creatinine  into  acetic  acid  [Brieger].  It  is  said  to 
produce  in  animals,  especially  in  mice,  death,  with 
pulmonary  congestion  and  infiltration  and  pleuritic  ef- 
fusion, and  they  are  hence  regarded  by  Friedliinder  as 
the  cause  of  pneumonia  in  man.  According  to  the  re- 
searches of  others,  however,  various  other  organisms, 
^'Specially  the  B.  septicum  sputigenum  (q.  v.),  are  con- 


cerned in  the  production  of  pneumonia,  and  Fried- 
liinder's  b.,  although  found  pretty  constantly  in  pneu- 
monia and  in  the  various  inflammatory  affections  (men- 
ingitis, pericarditis,  endocarditis)  complicating  it,  is  also 
found  in  connection  wdth  morbid  processes  not  asso- 
ciated with  pneumonia  (meningitis,  purulent  inflam- 
mation, oziena,  etc.).  Moreover,  the  characters  (capsu- 
lation and  the  ” nail  cultivation  ”),  which  have  been 
regarded  as  distinctive  of  the  B.  pneumonix  cruposx  are 
assumed  at  times  by  other  Schizomycetes,  so  that  the 
former  has  been  thought  by  some  to  have  no  claim  to 
be  regarded  as  a distinct  species.  This  latter  view, 
how’ever,  is  probably  a mistaken  one.  According  to 
the  latest  researches  by  Weichselbaum,  the  b.  of  Fried- 
liinder,  although  a causal  agent  in  the  production  of 
pneumonia,  is  less  frequently  so  than  the  B.  septicum 
sputigenum  and  the  Streptococcus  pneumonix,  and,  like 
these  organisms,  is  also  normally  present  in  the  healthy 
respiratory  tract.  B.  pneumonix  cruposx  has  been  em- 
ployed in  bacteriotherapy  as  an  antagonist  to  the  Ba- 
cillus anthracis.  See  also  Bacillus  r/tiaoscZeromafis. — B. 
porri.  A species  said  to  occur  in  w'arts  and  to  cause  their 
contagiousness. — B.  prodigiosum.  See  BACiLLUsprodi- 
(/iosMs.— B.  pseudopneumonicum.  Syn.  : Bacillus  pseudo- 
pneumonicus.  A species  found  by  Basset  in  pus,  resem- 
bling closely  in  form  and  development  under  cultivation 
the  B.  pneumonix  cruposx,  but  showing  more  tendency 
to  assume  the  round  cell  {Micrococcu,s)  form.  It  occurs  as 
capsulated  rods,  1'16  ju,  long  and  0‘87  )x  broad.  Its  culti- 
vations in  gelatin  are  prominent  like  the  “ nail  cultiva- 
tions” of  the  B.  pneumonix  cruposx,  but  do  not  descend 
deeply  beneath  the  surface,  and  are  associated  wdth 
brownish  discoloration  of  the  gelatin  and  the  evolution 
of  a putrefactive  odor.  On  potatoes  it  forms  a w^hitish, 
shining,  succulent  layer,  which  contains  no  gas  hubbies. 
The  B.  pseudopneumonicum  inoculated  in  serous  cavities, 
and  less  markedly  w^hen  subcutaneously  injected,  pro- 
duces purulent  inflammation. — B.  punctnm.  Fr.,  b. 
point.  A species  discovered  by  Ehrenberg,  who  re- 
ferred it  to  the  animal  kingdom.  It  is  described  as 
forming  ovoid  or  elongated  rod  cells,  1'7  jn  thick  and 
5'2  fj.  long,  often  arranged  in  pairs,  and  exhibiting  a 
slow,  waving  movement.  It  is  found  in  different  in- 
fusions of  animal  substances  and,  according  to  Coze 
and  Feltz,  also  in  animals  which  have  died  from  inoc- 
ulation with  putrid  substances.  According  to  the  lat- 
ter authors,  it  then  attains  a length  of  from  4 to  20  m, 
its  thickness  remaining  the  same.  By  Bergonzini  it  is 
referred  to  B.  lineola.  Probably  several  distinct  organ- 
isms have  been  included  under  this  title. — B.  nibes- 
cens.  The  peach-colored  b.,  a species  now  regarded  as 
the  zoogloea  form  of  Beggiatoa  roseopersicina. — B.  sep- 
ticum sputigenum.  Syn.  : Bacillus  septicus  sqmtigenus. 
Friinkel’s  b.  {or  Diplococcus)  of  pneumonia;  Friinkel’s 
pneumococcus,  Diplococcus  pneumonix.  A species  dis- 
covered liy  Friinkel  in  pneumonic  sputa  occurring  as 
fusiform  or  lanceolate  cocci  or  ovoid  rods,  usually  ar- 
ranged in  pairs  or  in  chains  of  4 or  6,  and  surrounded 
by  a capsule  like  the  B.  pneumonix  cruposx.  It  differs 
from  the  latter  in  color  reactions  and  in  the  character 
of  its  cultivations,  not  growing  on  gelatin  plates  at  or- 
dinary temperatures.  It  is  probably  the  most  ordi- 
nary, although  not  the  only,  cause  of  pneumonia.  A 
b.  probably  identical  with  this  b.  was  discovered  by 
Sternberg  and  subsequently  by  Friinkel  and  by  Weich- 
selbaum in  healthy  sputum,  and  is  believed  to  be  also 
identical  with  the  so  called  Micrococcus  (Micrococcus 
Pasteuri)  found  by  Pasteur  in  the  same  location.  See 
Bacillus  lyssx.  Inoculation  with  this  b.  as  well  as 
w'ith  Friinkel’s  B.  septicum  sputigenum  produces  septi- 
caunia,  but  if  a weakened  cultivation  of  the  latter  is 
employed  a pneumonic  or  pleuritic  process  is  induced 
instead. — B.  subtile.  See  Bacillus  subtilis. — B.  syn- 
cyanum.  See  Bacillus  cyanogenus. — B.  synxanthum. 


327 

An  actively  motile  b.  resembling  B.  termo,  0’7  to  1 /u. 
in  length,  and  occurring  singly  or  in  chains  of  2 to 
5 members,  discovered  by  Ehrenberg  in  boiled  milk 
which  has  become  spontaneously  yellow.  This  b., 
when  transferred  to  normal  milk,  colors  the  latter  a 
lemon-yellow,  at  the  same  time  rendering  the  latter 
at  first  acid  and  then  alkaline  and  dissolving  the 
casein.  The  coloring  matter  produced  by  this  b.  is 
soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  loses 
its  tint  on  the  addition  of  acids,  and  recovers  it  upon 
the  addition  of  alkalies.  According  to  Schroter,  it  re- 
sembles in  reactions  and  in  its  absorption  spectrum 
some  of  the  yellow  aniline  colors. — B.  termo.  Fr.,  bac- 
terie  commune,  termo.  Ger.,  Faulnisbakterie.  A b.  for- 
merly regarded  as  the  peculiar  cause  of  putrefaction 
and  described  as  forming  short,  cylindrical-oblong,  ac- 
tively motile  rods,  1'5  to  2 /u.  long  and  0'5  to  07  /a  thick, 
arranged  in  irregular  groups,  series,  or  spherical  ag- 
glomerations enveloped  in  zooglma.  The  b.  is  said  to 
have  a flagellum  by  Dollinger  and  Drysdale,  and  it 
exhibits  all  varieties  of  movement,  rotation  about  the 
long  axis  or  the  transverse  axis,  a quivering  movement, 
and  progression  in  straight  or  in  curved  lines.  Ewart 
describes  a growth  of  the  bacteria  into  filamentous 
spore-bearing  forms,  but  the  organism  which  he  de- 
scribes is  apparently  quite  diflerent  from  that  usually 
understood  under  the  name  of  B.  termo.  Under  the 
latter  title  have  been  included  a number  of  different 
species,  and  the  form  which  has  been  regarded  as  the 
typical  B.  termo  is  said  not  to  produce  putrefaction. 
One  of  the  species  designated  under  this  title  has  been 
used  by  Cantani  and  others  in  bacteriotherapy  as  an 
antagonist  to  the  Bacillus  tuberculosis  in  the  treatment 
of  pulmonary  phthisis. — B.  tholoideum.  A b.  found 
by  Gessner  in  the  intestines  of  healthy  persons.  It 
resembles  in  its  growth  and  morphology  the  Bacillus 
lactis  aerogenes  of  Escherich.  It  is  i)athogenic  in 
guinea  pigs  and  mice. — B.  tremulans.  B.  lineola. — B. 
triloculare.  Syn.:  B.  articulatum.  A species  discov- 
ered by  Ehrenberg  in  bog  water  and  referred  by  him 
to  the  animal  kingdom.  By  Bergouzini  it  is  identified 
with  B.  lineola. — B.  tuberculosis,  B.  tuberculosum. 

See  Bacillus  tuberculosis. — B.  tumescens.  See  Ba- 
cillus <amescms.—B.  typhosum.  See  Bacillus 
sus.—B.  ulna.  See  Bacillus  ulna.—B.  ureae.  See 
Micrococcus  ureae. — B.  violaceum.  Syn.:  Chromo- 
bacterium  violaceum.  A motile  b.  occurring  as  isolated, 
violet-colored  rods,  2 to  3 /x  long  and  0’6  to  1 m thick, 
found  in  putrefying  solutions  of  egg  albumin.  The 
coloring  matter  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  alcohol 
readily  dissolves  it  with  the  production  of  a deep-blue 
color,  and  ether  dissolves  it  less  rapidly  and  with  the 
formation  of  a reddish  violet  color. — B.  viride.  See 
Bacillus  viridis. — B.  xanthinum.  See  B.  synxantlmm. 

— B.  xylinum.  A species  (distinct  from  the  B.  aceti) 
constituting  one  of  the  varieties  of  the  “ vinegar- 
plant  ” and  having  the  power  of 
converting  saccharine  solutions 
into  acetic  acid,  dextrose  into  glu- 
conic acid,  and  mannitol  into 
levulose.— B.  Zopfii.  See  Bacil- 
lus Zopfii. — Chromogenous  bac- 
teria. Fr.,  bactMes  chromogcnes. 

Ger.,  chromogene  Bnlderien.  Bac- 
teria which  produce  pigments, 
e.  g.,  B.  violaceum,  B.  synxanthum, 
etc. — Emmerich’s  diphtheria  b. 

See  B.  of  diphtheria. — Endosporous  bacteria.  Fr.,  bac- 
teries  endospores.  Ger.,  endospore  Bakterien.  Bacteria 
which  reproduce  by  endogenous  spore  formation  ; i.  e.. 
Bacilli. — Frankel’s  b.  of  pneumonia.  See  B.  septicum 
ffputigenum. — Friedlander’s  b.  of  pneumonia.  See  B. 
pneumonix  crujwsx. — Pathogenic  bacteria.  Fr.,  bac- 
teries  pathoghies.  Ger.,  pathogene  Bakterien.  Bacteria 


Bacteriuria 
Bag* 

which  produce  disease. — Rod  bacteria.  Fr.,  bacteries 
(ou  microbes)  en  bdtonnet.  Ger.,  Stabchenbakterien.  Bac- 
teria in  the  form  of  rods,  i.  e.,  bacteria  in  the  ordi- 
nary sen.se  of  the  word. — Saprogenic  bacteria.  Fr., 
bacteries  saproghies.  See  Bacteria  of  putrefaction. — 
Septic  b.  Fr.,  bacterie  septique.  A b.  which  produces 
septic  infection. — Zymogenic  bacteria.  Fr.,  bacth'ies 
zymogenes.  Ger.,  zymogene  Bakterien.  Bacteria  which 
produce  fermentation,  e.  g.,  B.  aceti. 

BACTERIU'RIA,  /.  From  ^aKT-qpLov  (^see  Bacterium), 
and  ovpeiv,  to  urinate.  Fr.,  bacteriurie.  Ger.,  Bakte- 
riurie.  The  passage  of  urine  containing  an  excessive 
amount  of  Bacteria  (fichizomycetes).  Roberts  divided 
the  cases  of  b.  into  four  classes  : 1.  Those  in  which 
the  presence  of  bacterioid  organi.sms  is  associated  with 
incipient  putrefactive  changes  in  the  urine.  2.  Those 
in  which  ammoniacal  fermentation  of  the  urine  is 
present.  3.  Those  in  wdiich  some  of  the  common 
varieties  of  Fichizomycetes  are  present,  without  decom- 
position of  the  urine.  4.  Tho.se  in  which  Micrococcus 
chains  are  voided  with  the  urine. 

BAC'TEROID.  From  ^aKr-qpiov  (see  Bacterium),  and 
€i5o?,  resemblance.  Fr.,  bacterdide.  Ger.,  b.  Resem- 
bling a Bacterium  ; belonging  to  the  Bacteria  or  Schizo- 
mycetes. 

BACTERU'RIA.  See  Bacteriuria. 

BACTRIDIA'CE.®, /.  Yv.,  bactridiachs.  Ger.,  RaU 
tridiaceen.  A name  given  by  Corda  to  a family  of  hy- 
phomycetous  Fungi,  comprising  Bactridium,  and  seven 
other  genera  which  have  the  spores  borne  upon  erect 
filaments  which  spring  from  a creeping  mycelium. 

BAC'TRIS,  /.  Bac'tridos  {-is).  From  pdKrpov,  a cane. 
A genus  of  palms. — B.  minima,  B.  minor.  Syn. : Cocos 
guineensis.  A species  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and 
South  America.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  used  as  a rem- 
edy in  catarrhal  thoracic  afiections. 

BAC'ULUM,  n.,  BAC'ULUS,  m.  See  Bacillus. 

BADEL'LA,  /.  See  Bdella. 

BADIA'NA,  /.  Of  Spach,  a section  of  the  botanical  genus 
Illicium. — Semen  badianae.  The  fruit  of  Illicium  ani- 
satum. 

BA'EL.  Lat.,  bela.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  B.  The  .^gle  mar- 
melos. 

BA'ELE.  See  Bael. 

B.ET'ICA,  /.  The  Myrtus  communis. 

B.EUMER'TA,  f.  See  Nasturtium. 

BAF'FINE.  Fr.,  b.  A two-per-cent,  solution  of  potas- 
sium permanganate,  used  for  staining  the  hair. 

BAG.  A.-S.,  bxlg.  bxlig.  Any  saclike  structure  ; a vulgar 
term  for  the  udder  of  the  cow,  also  for  the  scrotum. — 
Air  b.  Fr.,  ballon.  Ger.,  Luft-Ballon.  A b.  usually 
of  soft  rubber,  to  be  inflated  with  air  and  used  as  a 
pad,  or  a dilator,  etc. — B.  of  waters.  Fr.,  poche  des 
eaux.  Ger.,  Fruchtblase.  A popular  term  for  the  accu- 
mulation of  liquor  amnii  that  takes  place  in  advance 
of  the  fcetus  during  the  expulsive  stage  of  labor.— 


Barnes’s  b’s.  See  Barnes's  dilators.— Ink  b.  A pyri- 
form gland  in  certain  molluscs,  lying  in  or  near  the 
liver.  It  secretes  a dark-colored  liquid  which  the  ani- 
mal ejects  when  alarmed. — Peterson’s  b.  A rubber  b. 
to  be  introduced  into  the  rectum  in  suprapubic  lith- 
otomy ; the  b.  to  be  distended  during  the  operation. — 
Politzer’s  b.  Fr.,  ballon  de  Politzer.  Ger.,  Politzer'- 


politzer’s  bag. 


Bagous 

Balneum 


328 


seller  Luft-Ballon.  A b.  of  soft  rubber  for  forcing  air 
into  the  Eustachian  tube.  The  nozzle,  which  has  been 
variously  modified  by  diflerent  otologists,  is  connected 
with  the  b.  by  a piece  of  rubber  tubing  8 ctm.  long. 

BAGO'US,  711.  Gr.  (from  Pers.fi  /Saywo?,  /Sa^ujas.  A 
eunuch. 

BAHI'A,  /.  From  the  Brazilian  name.  A genus  of 
composite  plants. — B.  arachnoidea.  The  butterfly- 
plant  ; a California  species.  It  is  used  as  a bitter  tonic 
for  consumi)tives  and  persons  convalescent  from  fevers 
and  for  impaired  digestive  power.— B.  artemisiaefolia, 
B.  confertiflora.  Two  California  species  enumerated 
among  the  medicinal  plants  of  the  State. 

BA'HOBAB.  See  Adansonia  diijUata. 

BAILLE'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  haiUerie.  A genus  of  composite 
plants. — B.  aspera.  The  conami ; a species  growing  in 
French  Guiana,  having  a bitter  taste  and  a powerful 
aromatic  odor  ; used  to  poison  fish. 

BAL.ffl^NA,  Gr.,  <})d\\aLva,  (f>d\aii'a.  Fi*.,  holehie.  Ger., 
Wahl)fiseh.  The  whale. — B.  antarctica,  B.  australis. 
A variety  found  in  the  southern  hemisphere. — B.  bore- 
alis. See  B.  mysticetus. — B.  glacialis.  A variety  now 
referred  to  B.  mysticetus. — B.  groenlandica.  See  B. 
7nysticetus.—B,  major,  B.  mysticetus.  The  Greenland 
whale  (“right  whale”),  from  which  oil  and  whalebone 
are  obtained. — B.  spitzbergensis,  B.  vulgaris.  See  B. 
mysticetus. — Oleum  balaenae.  Whale  oil,  obtained  from 
B.  mysticetus  and  B.  australis. 

BALANA'TUS.  From  hala7ius  {q.  v.).  Embalmed,  anointed, 
or  perfumed  with  balsam. 

BALANE'UM,  71.  Gr.,  paAavelov.  See  Balneum. 

BAL'ANIC.  Fr.,  balanique.  Pertaining  to  the  glans 
penis  or  the  glans  clitoridis. 

BALAN'ION,  «.  Gr.,  ^aXdvLov.  1.  A decoction  of  acorns. 
2.  See  Balanos. 

BAL^ANISM.  Gr.,  jSaAa»'icr/ad?  (from  jSaAan'^eu').  Eat., 
halanismus.  The  insertion  of  a suppository  or  a pessary. 

BALANI'TES,  771.  (although  treated  by  botanists  as  fern. ). 
-7ii'tse.  From  ^aXaviTr)^,  acorn-shaped.  Fr.,  b.,  balcmite. 
A genus  of  rutaceous  shrubs  and  small  trees. — B.  aegyp- 
tiaca.  An  Egyptian  shrub.  An  oil  extracted  from  the 
seeds  is  used  as  a vulnerary. — B.  Roxburghii.  A tree 
20  feet  high,  growing  in  the  Deccan,  a variety  of  B. 
segyptiaca.  The  unripe  fruit  is  a violent  purgative,  but 
the  ripe  fruit  is  edible.  The  bark  is  used  in  veterinary 
practice. 

BALANI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  ^aXavlru;  (fern,  of  ^aXavL- 
TTj?).  Fr.,  bala7iite  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Eichele7itzundu7ig 
(2d  def.).  1.  An  ancient  name  for  an  acorn-shaped 
kind  of  nut.  2.  A superficial  inflammation  of  the 
glans  penis,  often  involving  also  the  inner  surface 
of  the  prepuce.  It  is  attended  with  erosion  of  the  epi- 
thelium and  a whitish  or  yellowish,  oflensive  discharge, 
which  consists  of  epithelium,  sebaceous  matter,  and  pus. 
It  is  sometimes  associated  with  gonorrhoea. — B.  blen- 
norrhoica.  See  Go7io7’7'h(eal  b. — B.  diabetica.  B.  due 
to  the  irritation  of  saccharine  urine. — Gonorrhoeal  b. 
Eat.,  go7iorrhcea  balani.  Fr.,  ble7mor)'hagie  bakmo-prepu- 
tiaJe,  ble7i7ior7'hee  du  gla7id.  Ger.,  Eicheltripper.  Gonor- 
rhoea of  the  glans  penis  ; b.  due  to  gonorrhoeal  infection. 
The  existence  of  .such  a disease  is  denied  by  some  (e.  g., 
by  Diday). — Interstitial  b.  Fr.,  bala7iite  hiterstitielle.  A 
deep-seated  inflammation  of  the  glans  penis. 

BAL^>AN0BLENN0RRH(E^A,  /.  See  Go7ior7'li<ieal  bal- 
anitis. 

BAL'ANOID.  From  ^d\avo<;,  an  acorn,  and  elfio?,  ivsem- 
blance.  Fr. , balano'ide.  Shaped  like  an  acorn. 

BAL"AN0P0STHI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  /sdAavo?,  the 
glans  penis,  and  TroaOri,  the  prepuce.  Fr.,  balano-posthite. 
Ger.,  Eichel-  7nid  Vorhautentzimdung.  Inflammation  af- 
fecting both  the  glans  penis  and  the  prepuce. — B.  cru- 
posa.  A variety  accompanied  with  a dt^posit  of  false 
membrane.— B.  diphtheritica.  Diphtheria  of  the  glans 
penis  and  the  prepuce. — B.  erythematosa.  A variety  ac- 


c. 


companied  with  phlegmonous  inflammation  of  the  pre- 
puce and  erythema  of  its  outer  layer. — B.  gangreenosa. 
A form  in  which  gangrene  occurs,  generally  in  conse- 
quence of  phimosis,  which  interferes  with  the  escape 
of  pus.— B.  phlegmonosa.  A form  accompanied  with 
phlegmonous  inflammation  of  the  prepuce. — B.  superfi- 
cialis.  A variety  in  which  only  the  surface  is  aflected. 

BAL"ANOPREPU'TIAL.  Eat.,  bala7ioprpeputialis.  Fr., 
bahmo-preputiul.  Pertaining  to  both  the  glans  penis 
and  the  prepuce. 

BALANORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  jSdAavos,  the  glans  penis, 
and  p-qyvvvQaL,  to  burst  forth.  See  Gonorrhoeal  balanitis. 

BALAhiORRHI'NUM,  «.  The  secretion  of  balanitis.  It 
has  been  used  as  a topical  remedy. 

BALANORRHCE'A,  /.  From  ^dXai'os,  the  glans  penis, 
and  pelv,  to  flow.  See  Balanitis. 

BAL'ANOS,  /.  and  in.  Gr.,  /SdAavo?.  Fr.,  gland.  Ger., 
Eichel.  1.  A name  given- by  the  ancients  to  a great  va- 
riety of  fruits,  and  especially  the  acorn  ; applied  by 
some  botanists  to  any  fruit  formed  like  the  acorn.  See 
Glans.  2.  The  fruit  of  the  ben  tree  {Moi'higa  plenjgo- 
sper77ia).  3.  The  glans  pe- 
nis. 4.  A suppository,  pes- 
sary, or  pledget. — B.  my- 
repsica,  B.  myristicae. 

The  seed  of  Moi'inga  ptery- 
gospeimia. 

BALANTID'IUM,  7i.  Gr., 

PaXapriBLOv.  A genUS  of  Pl  O- 
tozoa  of  the  Bursariese,  hav- 
ing an  egg-shaped  body 
with  the  ventral  and  dor- 
sal surfaces  almost  equally 
arched. — B.  coli.  Syn.  : 

Paramoeciu7H  coli.  A spe- 
cies with  an  oval  body  0'07 
to  OT  mm.  long  and  0'05 
to  0‘07  broad ; found  fre- 
quently in  the  large  intes- 
tine of  the  pig,  and  occa- 
sionally in  the  dejecta  of 
man  in  cases  of  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  typhoid  fever, 
etc.  When  present  in  large  numbers  it  may  cause 
severe  chronic  diarrhoea. 

BAL'ANUS,  /.  and  m.  See  Balanos.— B.  migrepsica. 
The  ben  nut. 

BALAT'RO,  771.  -t)'o'7iis.  See  Balbus. 

BALAUS'TIA,  /.  The  genus  Pimica.— Flores  balaustiae. 
Ger.,  Balaustienbhmmi,  Balaustie7irosen.  Pomegranate 
flowers. 

BALBIDO^DES.  Gr.,  Having  two  projecting 

edges  (said  by  Hippocrates  of  that  surface  of  the  os 
brachii  which  articulates  with  the  ulna). 

BALBITO'DES.  See  Balbidodes. 

BAL'BUS.  Ar.,  77iagbus.  Gr.,  v|/eAA6s,  rpavAo?.  Fr. .begue. 
Ger.,  stam77ielnd.  Affected  with  stammering,  stutter- 
ing, or  lisping  ; as  a n.,  a person  so  aflected. 

BALBU'TIENS.  See  Balbus. 

BALBU'TIES,  BALBTJ'TIO,  /.  -tiH,  -io'nis.  Gr.,  ipeXXi^- 
/ad?,  ^aTTapLcrix6<;.  Fr.,  begaiemeiit.  Ger.,  Stottei’ii, 
mehi.  1.  Stammering.  2.  Any  defect  of  speech. 

BALINE'UM,  71.  See  Balneum. 

BALIOSPER'MUM,  «.  From  |3aAid?,  spotted,  and  ernippa, 
a seed.  Fr.,  baliosperme.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous 
plants. — B.  angulare,  B.  axillare,  B.  indicum,  B.  mon- 
tanum,  B.  moritzianum,  B.  polyandrum.  Syn.  : da- 
ti'opha  7no7itana,  C7'oton polyaiidrus  (sen  solanifolius),  Rott- 
lera  sitffruticosa,  Ricinus  7no77tanvs.  An  undershrub 
growing  in  Bengal,  iiurthern  India,  and  Malabar.  The 
seeds  are  cathartic,  and  probably  constitute  a large 
part  of  the  jumalgota  of  the  Indian  drug  sellers  ; the 
leaves  are  used  as  a vulnerary. 

BALISTJE'OS,  BALIST.a:'US,  BALISTA'RIUS.  BALIS'- 
TICUS.  See  Ballisticus. 


THE  BALANTIDIUM  COLI. 
(after  BR.VUX.) 
a,  the  nucleus  ; h.  the  vacuole  ; c,  the 
peristoma;  d,  nutritive  masses. 


329 


Eagous 

Balneum 


BALL.  Gr.,  <r(}>alpa.  Lat.,  (jlohus,  bolus.  Fr.,  balle. 
Ger.,  Ihill.  1.  In  anatomy,  any  rounded  part,  like  the 
globe  of  the  eye,  the  thickening  of  the  palm  at  the 
root  of  the  thumb  or  of  the  sole  at  the  base  of  the  great 
toe,  etc.  2.  A globular  mass,  as  of  cotton,  etc.,  used 
for  making  applications,  for  supporting  parts,  etc.  3. 
In  veterinary  medicine,  a bolus. — B.  and  socket  joint. 
See  Enarthrosis.— Martial  b’s.  A mixture  off  part 
of  iron  filings  and  2 parts  of  cream  of  tartar,  made  into 
b’s  of  the  consistence  of  rosin  ; used  to  impregnate 
water  with  tartrate  of  iron  and  potassium. — Gascoigne 
b’s.  Powdered  oriental  bezoar  made  into  b’s. — Mercu- 
rial b’s.  An  amalgam  of  tin  and  mercury  made  into 
b’s  ; used  by  travelers  to  purify  drinking  water. — 
Soot  b’s.  Lat.,  corpora  nigra.  Black,  spongy  masses, 
consisting  of  portions  of  the  uvea,  sometimes  seen  at 
the  edges  of  the  pupil  and  in  the  anterior  chamber  of 
the  eye. 

BALLE'NA  n.  f.  See  Balasna. 

BALLIS'MUS,  ni.  Gr.,  |3aAAi(T/xo?  (from  fiaWC^eiv,  to 
dance,  to  jump  about).  Ger.,  Jlupfen,  Tanzen,  Veits- 
tanz.  An  old  term  for  chorea  or  for  any  morbid  state 
characterized  by  disordered  muscular  action. 
BALLIS'TA,  /.  From  ^dweiv,  to  throw'.  An  ancient 
engine  for  throwing  missiles  in  warfare. — Os  ballistae. 
The  astragalus  ; so  called  because  the  ancients  em- 
ployed it  as  a missile  with  the  b. 

BALLISTJE'OS,  BALLIST.ffi'US,  BALLISTA'RIUS.  See 

Ballisticus  and  Os  ballistae  (under  Ballista). 
BALLIS'TICUS.  1.  Pertaining  to  a ballista  (q.  v.) ; as 
an.  m.,  the  astragalus.  2.  Affected  with  or  pertaining 
to  ballismus. 

BALLOON'.  Lat.,  ampulla.  Fr.,  ballon.  Ger.,  Ballon. 
A glass  flask  or  receiver  of  a spherical  shape  opening 
by  one  or  more  necks ; used  in  chemical  and  pharma- 
ceutical manipulations. — Tritubulated  b.  A b.  having 
three  orifices. 

BALLOON'ING.  Fr.,  ballonnement.  Ger.,  Aufbldhung. 
1.  Excessive  distention  wdth  gas,  as  of  the  abdomen  in 
tympanites.  2.  Decided  enlargement  of  a cavity  by 
atmospheric  pressure,  as  of  the  vagina  in  the  use  of 
Sims’s  speculum.  3.  (Fr.,  ballonnement  rectal),  the  pro- 
cedure of  inserting  a rubber  bag  into  the  rectum  and 
distending  the  bag  with  w^ater  ; employed  to  facilitate 
suprapubic  lithotomy  and  certain  other  operations.  4. 
Of  F.  A.  Ashford,  a method  of  treating  prolapse  of  the 
umbilical  cord  by  attaching  it  to  an  air  pessary, the  lat- 
ter being  then  carried  into  the  uterus  and  inflated  to 
prevent  its  expulsion. 

BALLO'TA,  BALLO'TE,  f,  -lo'tse,  -tes.  Gr.,  /SaAAwTJj. 
Fr.,  ballote.  Ger.,  Gottesvergess.  1.  A Linntean  genus 
of  labiate  plants.  2.  Quercus  b. — Ballota  nigra.  Fr., 
ballote  noire.  Ger.,  schwarze  Ballote.  The  stinking  (or 
black)  horehound  ; a perennial  European  herb.  It 
was  formerly  employed  in  hysteria  and  as  a substitute 
for  the  white  horehound  (Marrubium  vulgare),  also  as  a 
panacea  for  diseases  of  cattle. 

BALLOTTEMENT  (Fr.).  Ba31-lot-mabi2.  From  ballot- 
ter,  to  toss  about  (said  of  the  action  of  the  waves). 
Ger.,  Balloti(e)ren.  Syn.  ; repyercussion.  1.  The  pro- 
cedure of  causing  a foetus  to  rise  from  its  resting  place 
on  the  lower  segment  of  the  uterus  by  a sudden  pusb 
with  the  finger,  and  noting  the  sensation  produced  by 
its  falling  back  to  its  former  situation.  2.  The  sensa- 
tion imparted  to  the  examining  finger  wdien  the 
manoeuvre  above  described  is  executed  ; one  of  the 
signs  of  pregnancy.  As  commonly  employed,  only  the 
impulse  of  rebound  is  understood,  but  some  writers 
maintain  that  the  retreat  of  the  foetus  can  be  felt  at 
the  time  the  push  is  made. — Abdominal  b.  Fr.,  b.  ab- 
dominal. B.  practised  or  perceived  through  the  ab- 
dominal w^all. — Cephalic  b.  Fr.,  b.  cephalique.  B.  by 
depressing  the  head  of  the  foetus  through  the  abdom- 
inal wall,  w'hen  it  wdll  be  found  to  rebound  against  tbe 


hand. — Vaginal  b.  Fr.,  b.  vaginal.  B.  practised  or 
perceived  through  the  anterior  w'all  of  the  vagina. 
According  to  Pajot,  the  sensation  is  the  same  as  in  ab- 
dominal b.,  but,  according  to  Depaul,  there  is  generally 
only  the  sensation  of  the  retreat  of  the  foetus,  without 
the  impulse  of  its  rebound. 

BALM.  Lat.,  bulsainuni.  Fr.,  baume.  Ger.,  Balsam. 
1.  Melissa  officinalis.  2.  See  Balsam.  3.  Any  costly, 
highly  aromatic,  or  healing  ointment.  4.  An  anodyne 
or  soothing  drug. — American  b.  of  Gilead.  The  re.sin 
obtained  from  Idea  carana  (carana  resin). — B.  apple. 
Ger.,  Balsamapfel,  Balsamgurke.  Momordica  balsamina. 
— B.  gentle,  B.  mint.  Melissa  officinalis. — B.  of  acouchi. 
—See  Acouchi  balsam.— B.  of  Gilead.  1.  Balsamoden- 
dron  gileadense  and  Balsamodendron  opjobalsamum,  also 
the  resin  obtained  from  them.  2.  Dracocephalum  ca- 
nariense.  3.  Populus  candicans. — B.  of  Heaven.  Oreo- 
dapline  californica. — B.  of  Mecca.  See  B.  of  Gilead. — 
B.  poplar.  Ger.,  Balsampappel.  Populus  balsamifera. — 
B.  tea.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  of  Melissa  officinalis. 
— B.  tree.  Ger.,  Balsambaum.  Balsamodendron  gilead- 
ense.—BastSLidi  b.  The  genus  3Ielittis.—Tie\di  b.  Ca- 
lamintha  nepeta. — Horse  b.  The  genus  Collinsonia. — 
Moldavian  b.  Dracocephalum  moldavicum. — Molucca  b. 
The  genus  Molucella. — Mountain  b.  Melittis  melisso- 
phyllum. 

BAL'NEA,  11.,  pi.  of  balneum  (q.  v.). 

BALNEAB'ILIS.  From  balneum,  a bath.  Fr.,  balnea- 
ble.  Fit  to  be  u.sed  for  bathing  (said  of  w'ater). 

BAL'NEAL.  LiHt.,balnearis.  Fr.,balneaire.  Pertaining 
to  baths. 

BAL'NEARY.  Lat.,  balnearium.  A bathing  room. 

BALNEA'TION.  Yv.,  balneation.  See  Balneotherapy. 

BALNEA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  Ger.,  Bader.  A bathing 
attendant. 

BALNEAT'RIX, /.  -atri'eis.  Ger.,  Baderin.  A female 
bathing  attendant. 

BALNEOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  balneographia{irombalneum, 
a bath,  and  ypd(l>eiv,  to  w'rite).  See  Balneology. 

BALNEOLO'GICi  AL).  Lat.,  balneologicns.  Fr.,  balneo- 
logique.  Ger.,  balneologisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  bal- 
neology. 

BALNEOL'OGY.  Lat.,  balneologia  (from  balneum,  a.  bath, 
and  Ao-yos,  understanding).  Fr.,  balneologie.  Ger.,  B'd- 
derlehre,  Heilquellenlehre.  The  science  of  baths  and 
bathing,  also  that  of  mineral  springs. 

BAL"NEOPHYSIOL'OGY.  The  science  of  the  influ- 
ence of  baths  on  the  system  ; the  physiology  of  bathing. 

BALNEOTECH'NICS,  sing.  Lat.,  balneotechnice  (from 
balneum,  a bath,  and  rexv-q,  an  arth  Fr.,  balneotechnie. 
Ger.,  BalneotechniJ:,  Badekunst.  The  art  of  preparing 
and  administering  baths. 

BAL"NEOTHERAPEU'TICS,  sing.,  BAL"NEOTHER'- 
APY.  Lat.,  balneotherapeia  (from  balneum,  a bath,  and 
depaireLa,  medical  treatment ).  Fr.,  balneo-therapie.  Ger., 
Badeheilkunde.  The  treatment  of  disease  by  means  of 
baths. 

BAL'NEUM,  n.  PI.,  balnea.  Gr.,  ^akavelov,  XovTpov 
{=\o€Tp6v).  Yr.,bain.  Ger.,  Bad.  See  Bath  (2d,  3d, 
and  4th  def’s).— B.  aereum.  An  air  bath.— B.  aero- 
phorum.  An  efiervescing  bath. — B.  aerophorum  cum 
natrio  chlorato.  Ger.,  moussi(e)rendes  Kochsalzbad.  A 
preparation  consisting  of  a mixture  of  500  grammes  of 
sodium  bicarbonate  and  1,000  grammes  of  sodium  chlo- 
ride and  of  another  mixture  of  500  grammes  each  of 
water  and  commercial  hydrochloric  acid  (sp.  gr.,  1’200;  ; 
the  two  mixtures  to  be  added  to  the  W'ater  of  a bath.— 
B.  aerophorum  martiatum.  Ger.,  moussi(e)rendes  Eisen- 
bad.  A preparation  made  by  dissolving  500  grammes 
of  sodium  bicarbonate  in  the  water  of  a bath,  and  add- 
ing, at  the  time  of  using,  .500  grammes  of  commercial 
hydrochloric  acid  and  a solution  of  15  grammes  of  fer- 
rous sulphate  in  225  grammes  of  W'ater  acidulated  with 
sulphuric  acid. — B.  aerophorum  simplex.  Ger.,  mous- 


Balsam 

Balsamum 


330 


siieh'endes  Natronhad.  A preparation  consisting  of  500 
grammes  of  sodium  bicarbonate  and  a mixture  of  500 
grammes  each  of  water  and  commercial  hydrochloric 
acid  <sp.  gr.,  1’200) ; the  two  to  be  added  to  a bath  at 
the  time  of  using. — B.  alcalinum.  Fr.,  hain  alcalin 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Gei'.,  alkalisches  Bad.  A preparation  con- 
sisting of  250  grammes  of  crystallized  sodium  carbonate, 
to  be  dissolved  in  the  water  of  a bath  at  the  time  of 
using.— B.  antimoniale.  A preparation  consisting  of 
from  1 to  2 oz.  of  tartar  emetic,  to  be  dissolved  in  water 
at  the  time  of  bathing  ; used  in  skin  diseases,  in  lum- 
bago, and  as  a counterirritant. — B.  antipsoricum.  See 
7)’.  sidjdtaratnm  simplex. — B.  antisyphiliticum.  See  B. 
mereuriale. — B.  aquae,  B.  aquosum.  See  Water  bath. 
— B.  arenae,  B.  arenosum.  See  Sand  bath.— B.  aro- 
maticum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  bain  aromatique.  Ger.,  aro- 
matiseJies  Bad.  The  aromatic  bath  ; a preparation  made 
by  infusing  in  10  litres  of  water,  500  grammes  of  the  spe- 
cies aromaticse,  and  adding  the  infusate  to  a bath.  This 
aromatic  bath  is  designated  in  the  Fr.  Cod.  as  a type 
for  the  preparation  of  aromatic  baths  in  general. — B. 
arsenicale.  Fr.,  bain  arsenical  Trasbot  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
An  arsenical  bath  ; used  only  in  veterinary  practice. — 
B.  baretginense.  Fr.,  bain  dit  de  Bareges.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  30  grammes  of  dried  sodium  car- 
bonate and  60  each  of  sodium  chloride  and  crystallized 
sodium  sulphide  (Na2S -I-9H2O),  and  dissolving  in 
water  at  the  time  of  using  [Fr.  Cod.] . — B.  benzoicum. 
The  benzoic  bath.  1.  A bath  containing  ^ lb.  of  ben- 
zoin dissolved  in  warm  water  at  the  time  of  using  ; em- 
ployed as  a stimulant  in  hysteria,  hypochondriasis, 
etc.  2.  An  ordinary  warm  bath  accompanied  with  the 
inhalation  of  the  fumes  from  heated  benzoin ; used  in 
chronic  laryngitis,  relaxation  of  the  uvula,  etc. — B. 
calidi  aeris  madefacti  [Guy’s  Hosp.].  An  air  bath  of 
the  temperature  of  from  110°  to  115°  F. — B.  calidulum. 
See  Warm  bath. — B.  calidum.  See  Hot  bath. — B. 
camphoratum.  An  inhalation  of  camphor,  3 or  4 
drachms  being  volatilized  on  a hot  plate  ; used  as  a di- 
aphoretic. anaplirodisiac,  and  sedative,  in  spasmodic 
respiratory  affections,  and  in  ardor  urinje. — B.  carboni- 
cum.  See  Carbonic  acid  bath. — B.  chalybeatum,  B. 
cbalybeatum  artificiale.  Ger.,  Jciinstliches  Stahlbad. 
A bath  in  which  an  iron  salt  has  been  dissolved. — B. 
chlorinatum.  1.  See  Fopor  chloki  (under  Chlorum). 
2.  A V)ath  to  which  a little  chlorine  or  chlorinated  lime 
has  been  added  ; used  as  an  antiseptic,  antiparasitic, 
and  stimulant  in  cases  of  foul  ulcers,  and  the  itch,  also 
in  chronic  hepatic  affections. — B.  coenosum.  See  Mud 
BATH. — B.  compositum.  A bath  to  which  some  medicinal 
substance  has  been  added. — B.  cum  carbonate  sodico. 
See  B.  alcalhmm. — B.  cum  chlorureto  hydrargyrico, 
B.  cum  hydrargyro  bichlorato  corrosive.  See  B.  mer- 
cnriale. — B.  egelidum.  See  Tepid  bath. — B.  ferratum 
artificiale.  See  B.  chalybeatum  artificiale. — B.  ferri 
carbonici  effervescens.  See  B.  aerophorum  martiatum. 
— B.  ferrugineum.  See  B.  chalybeatum  artificiale. — B. 
frigidum.  See  Cold  bath. — B.  gelatinosum.  Fr., 
hain  gelatineux.  Ger.,  Leimbad.  A bath  containing  500 
grammes  of  gelatin  {colle  de  Flandre). — B.  gelatinosum 
sulfuratum.  Fr.,  bain  sulfuro-gelatineux.  A bath  con- 
taining 1,000  grammes  of  gelatin  and  100  of  pota.ssium 
sulithide. — B.  glutinosum.  See  B.  gelatinosum. — B.  hy- 
drosulphuretum.  A hydrosulphureted  bath.  1.  A 
sulphur  bath  to  which  2 or  3 drachms  of  hydrochloric 
acid  are  added  before  using  ; employed  in  paralysis, 
rheumatism,  chronic  skin  diseases,  and  whooping 
cough.  2.  A warm  bath  to  which  from  1 drachm  to 
1 oz.  of  solution  of  ammonium  hydrosulphide  has  been 
added  ; \ised  like  the  preceding. — B.  involvens.  Ger., 
ei)ihiillendes  Bad.  A bath  containing  demulcent  ingre- 
dients, like  starch,  malt,  etc.  ; u.sed  in  infiaiUmatory 
<•onditions  of  the  skin,  l)urns,  etc. — B.  ioduratum,  B. 
ioduretum.  Fr.,  bain  iodure.  A solution  of  8 grajumes 


of  iodine  and  16  of  potassium  iodide  in  600  of  water,  to 
be  added  to  enough  water  for  a bath.— B.  lacouicum. 
See  Hot  air  bath  aud  Turkish  bath. — B.  locale.  A 
local  (partial)  bath. — B.  luteum,  B.  luti.  See  Mud- 
BATH.— B.  Mariae.  See  Water  bath.— B.  marls.  See 
Water  bath. — B.  medicatum.  A medicated  bath. — B. 
medicinale.  A medicinal  or  medicated  bath. — B.  mer- 
curiale.  Fr.,  bain  de  sublime  corrosif.  Syn.  : b.  cum 
chlorureto  hydrargyrico.  A solution  of  15  grammes  of 
mercury  dichloride  in  500  of  water ; to  be  added  to 
the  bath  at  the  time  of  using.  Employed  in  syphilis. 
— B.  minerale,  B.  minerale  artificiale.  A bath  con- 
taining mineral  ingredients.  B.  muriaticum.  A bath 
containing  hydrochloric  acid. — B.  nitrohydrocblori- 
cum.  A bath  containing  nitrohydrochloric  acid  ; either 
a partial  or  an  entire  bath,  used  in  cholelithiasis  and 
hepatic  afi'ections.  It  requires  to  be  given  in  a wooden 
or  enameled  ve.ssel. — B.  nutriens,  B.  nutritium,  B.  nu- 
tritorium.  See  Nutritive  bath. — B.  partiale.  A par- 
tial bath. — B.  pensile.  See  Shower  bath.— B.  pneu- 
maticum.  See  Air  bath.— B.  roris,  B.  roritum.  A 
chemical  vapor  bath. — B.  russicum.  See  Russian  bath. 
— B.  siccum.  See  Dry  bath.— B.  solare.  A sun  bath. 
— B.  sudatorium.  A sweat  bath.— B.  sulfuratum.  See 
B.  sulphuratum  simplex. — B.  sulfuratum  cum  gelatina, 
B.  sulfuratum  gelatinosum.  See  B.  gelatinosum  sul- 
furatum.— B.  sulfuratum  liquidum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr., 
bain  sulfur e liqiiide  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation  consist- 
ing of  a filtered  solution  of  100  grammes  of  sulphureted 
potassa  in  200  of  water. — B.  sulphuratum,  B.  sulphura- 
tum simplex.  Fr.,  bain  sulfur e [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  ; 
liquor  hydrosulphureticus  pro  balneo.  A preparation 
consisting  of  100  grammes  of  sulphurated  potassa  (liver 
of  sulphur  ),  in  coarse  fragments,  dissolved  in  water  at 
the  time  of  taking  the  bath. — B.  sulphuretum.  See 
B.  sulphuratum  simplex. — B.  sulphureum.  See  Sulplmr 
BATH  and  B.  sulphuratum  simplex. — B.  temperatum. 
See  Temperate  bath. — B.  tepidum.  See  Tepid  bath. — B. 
terebinthinatum.  A bath  containing  from  I to  ^ pint 
of  rectified  oil  of  turpentine,  2 lbs.  of  Scotch  soda,  and  ^ 
drachm  of  oil  of  rosemary  ; used  as  a mild  diaphoretic 
and  calmative.— B.  terrestre.  An  earth  bath. — B.  ther- 
male.  See  Warm  bath. — B.  totale.  A general  bath. 
— B.  turcicum.  See  Turkish  bath.— B.  vaporarium. 
A vapor  bath. — B.  vaporis.  A vapor  or  steam  bath. 

BAL'SAM.  From  Ar.,  balasdn,  the  Balsamodendron 
gileadense.  Heb.,  panach.  Gr.,  ^aXaafxov.  Lat.,  balsa- 
mum.  Yy.,  baume.  Ger.,  7?.  1.  A term  originally  ap- 

plied only  to  balm  of  Gilead,  but  now  extended  to  a 
number  of  substances  more  or  less  resembling  that 
body,  all  of  them  being  viscid,  ai'omatic  liquids  which 
exude  from  growing  plants,  and  which  consist  of  a 
mixture  of  resin  and  a volatile  oil.  They  are  insol- 
uble in  water,  partially  soluble  in  ether,  and  wholly 
soluble  in  alcohol.  On  exposure  to  the  air,  they 
harden  from  oxidation  and  from  the  evaporation  of 
the  volatile  oil.  They  are  divided  into  two  groups  : 
(a)  Those  of  a purely  oleore.sinous  character,  such  as 
copaiba  b.,  Mecca  b.,  etc.  (ft)  Those  which  contain 
cinnamic  acid,  such  as  b.  of  Peru,  b.  of  Tolu,  etc.  2. 
A medicinal  preparation  resembling  a natural  b.  in 
physical  properties,  especially  one  containing  an  oily 
ingredient.  3.  A name  applied  to  the  Impatiens  bal- 
samina,  the  Abies  balsamea,  and  other  plants.  Cf.  Balm. 
— B.  of  Canada.  See  Canadian  turpentine.— B.  of 
capivi.  See  Copaiba. — B.  of  Carpathia.  See  Hun- 
garian TiTRPENTiNE. — B.  of  Carthagena.  See  B.  of 
Tolu. — B.  of  Chile.  Lat.,  balsamum  de  Chile.  A b.  re- 
sembling b.  of  Peru,  and  of  equally  excellent  properties, 
said  to  bo  obtained  from  a tree  of  Chile. — B.  of  copaiba 
(or  copaivah  See  Copaiba. — B.  of  Fioravanti  (or 
Fioraventi).  See  BALSAMU^^  Fiorat'anti. — B.  of  fir. 
See  Canadian  turpentine. — B.  of  Peru.  Lat.,  bal- 
samum peruvianum  [all  the  ph’s  except  the  Belg.  and 


331 


Finn.]  (sen  peruvimm'm  nigrum,  sen  indicum,  seu  my- 
roxyli  peniiferi).  Fr.,  baume  de  Perou  noir,  haume  de 
Pa  ua.  Ger.,  Periib’,  2)eTuaniHcher  B.  Peruviau  b.  ; a 
1).  obtained  from  Toluifera  {Myroxylon)  Pereirse,  and 
perliaps  also  from  the  related  species,  Myroxylon 
j)eri(iferiun,  growing  in  San  Salvador,  Central  America. 
It  is  sometimes  used  internally  in  atlectioiis  of  the 
respiratory  and  intestinal  tracts,  but  is  ofteiier  em- 
ployed externally  as  a stimulant  and  antiseptic  dress- 
ing for  ulcers  and  wounds  and  to  cure  scabies. — B.  of 
storax.  See  Storax. — B.  of  Tolu.  Lat.,  balsamum 
toliitoniun,  resina  tolutana.  Fr.,  baume  de  Tolu.  Ger., 
Tolab' , tolntanischer  B.  Syn.  : b.  of  Carthageiia,  Amer- 
icau  b.,  Honduras  b.,  opobalsammn  de  Tolu.  A b.  ob- 
tained from  Toluifera  balsamum  (Myrospermum  toluife- 
rum),  a tree  growing  in  Venezuela,  New  Granada,  and 
Peru.  It  is  used  like  b.  of  Peru,  and  especially  as  an 
internal  remedy  in  catarrhal  affections  of  the  respira- 
tory tract. — B.  weed.  Gnaphalium  polycephalum,  also 
hnpatiens  balsamina. — B.  wood.  The  genus  Myroxylon 
I Myrospermum). — Brazilian  b.  See  Copaiba. — Cairo  b. 
See  Mecca  b. — Canada  b.,  Canadian  b.  Lat.,  balsamum 
canadense.  See  Canadian  turpentine. — Carpathian  b., 
Carpathic  b.  Lat.,  balsamum  carpathicum  (seu  hnn- 
garicum).  Ger.,  Karpathischer  B.  See  Hungarian  tur- 
pentine.— Carthagena  b.  Ger,,  carthagenischer  B. 
See  B.  of  Tolu.— Chinese  varnish  b.  A resinous  sub- 
stance obtained  from  the  Augia  sinensis. — Cicatrizing 
and  antiseptic  b.  Of  J.  Felix,  a mixture  of  4 parts 
of  pure  liquefied  carbolic  acid,  1 part  of  morphine 
hydrochloride,  10  parts  each  of  tincture  of  arnica  and 
tincture  of  aconite,  25  of  balsam  of  Peru,  and  50  of 
glycerin  ; applied  to  malignant  ulcers. — Egyptian  b. 
See  Mecca  ?».— Fioravanti’s  (or  Fioraventi’s)  b.  See 
B.vlsamum  Fioravanti. — Fir  b.  See  Canadian  turppin- 
TiNE.— Friar’s  b.  See  Tinctura  benzoini  composita. 
— Gurgina  b.,  Gurgun  b.,  Gurjun  b.  Lat.,  balsamum 
dipterocarpi.  Fr.,  oleo-resine  de  dipterocarpus.  Ger., 
GurjunF,  GardjanF.  Syn.  : wood  oil.  A b.  derived 
from  a number  of  species  of  Hipterocarpus,  especially 
those  growing  in  Farther  India  and  in  Java.  It  is  used 
as  a remedy  for  skin  diseases,  especially  elephantiasis  ; 
the  volatile  oil  has  been  employed  in  gonorrhoea. — In- 
dian b.  IaA.,  balsamum  indicum.  Fr.,  baume  des  Indes. 
Ger.,  indischer  B.  See  B.  of  Peru. — Jesuits’  b.  See 
Tinctura  benzoini  composita  (under  Benzoinum). — 
Jews’  b.  Jxxt.,  balsamum  judaicum.  See  Mecca  b. — Mec- 
ca b.  Gr.,  /SdAcrajotov  [Hippocrates,  Dioscorides] . Lat., 
balsamum  gileadense  (seu  meceanum,  seu  judaicum,  seu 
eegyptiacum),  opobaJsamum  verum,  balsamus  verus.  Fr., 
baume  de  hi  Mecque  (ou  du  Cairo,  ou  de  Judee).  Ger., 
MekkaC,  B.  von  Mecca.  Syn.:  balm  of  Gilead  (or  of 
2Iecca,  or  of  Judea),  opobalsam.  A b.  derived  from  the 
Balsamodendron  gileadense  {Amyris  gileadensis)  of  Ara- 
bia Felix.  It  is  still  used  in  the  East  as  a tonic. — 
Mexican  b.  See  B.  of  Peru. — Mezquite  b.  An  aque- 
ous solution  of  an  extract  made  by  boiling  the  leaves 
of  the  mezquite  ( Prosopis)  in  water;  used  as  a collyr- 
ium  for  inflammatory  affections  of  the  eyes. — Mis- 
sion b.  Fr.,  baume  des  missions.  Ger.,  B.  der  Mis- 
sionen,  AgunribaV,  A preparation  made  by  boiling  the 
leaves  and  twigs  of  the  Schinus  molle  (aguaraibay, 
aguara-mi-huba)  in  wine  to  the  consistence  of  an  ex- 
tract ; used  as  an  application  to  wounds  and  internally 
in  the  treatment  of  diarrhoea. — Persian  b.  See  Tinc- 
tura BENZOINI  composita  (under  Benzoinum). — Peru 
b.,  Peruvian  b.  See  B.  of  Pern. — San  Salvador  b.  B. 
of  Peru. — Sonsonate  b.  See  B.  of  Peru. — Swedish  b. 
See  Tinctura  benzoini  composita  (under  Benzoinum). 
— Syrian  b.  See  Mecca  b. — Tagulavay  b.  A solution  in 
<“ocoanut  oil  of  a resinous  substance  obtained  from  the 
roots  of  diflerent  vines  indigenous  to  the  Philip])ines  ; 
.said  to  be  hfemostatic  and  vulnerary,  and  recommended 
highly  for  internal  use  in  pulmonary  affections. 


Balsam 
Balsamum 

BALSAMA'TION.  Lat.,  balsamatio.  Ger.,  Einbalsami^e)- 
ren.  The  act  or  process  of  embalming. 

BALSAMELiE'ON,  n.  From  ^dAo■a/u.ol/,  a balsam,  and 
eAaiov,  oil.  Fr.,  balsamHeon.  1.  Mecca  balsam.  2.  An 
aromatic  oil  impregnated  with  a balsamic  principle. 

BALSA'MEUS.  See  Balsamic. 

BALSAM^IC.  Gr.,  ^aA(^aju.aiST}s.  Lat.,  balsamicus,  balsa- 
meus,  balsaminus,  balsamodes.  Fr.,  balsamique.  Ger., 
balsamisch.  Containing,  resembling,  or  of  the  nature 
of  a balsam. 

BALSAM'ICA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  balsamiques.  Ger.,  halsam- 
ische  Mittel.  Balsamic  remedies  ; those  consisting  of 
natural  or  artificial  balsams. 

BALSAMTCUS.  See  Balsamic. 

BALSAMIF^ERA,  /.  A balsam-bearing  tree. — B.  indi- 
cana.  Miroxylon  peruiferum  ( Toluifera  Pereirse). 

BALSAMIF'EROTJS.  Lat.,  balsamiferus  (from  balsamum, 
balsam,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  balsamifh'e.  Ger., 
balsamtragend.  Producing  balsam. 

BALSAMIF'LUOXJS.  Lat.,  balsamifluus.  Fr.,  balsami- 
flue.  See  Balsamiferous. 

BALSAMTNUS.  See  Balsamic. 

BAL"SAM0AR0MAT''ICUS.  Balsamic  and  aromatic. 

BALSAMODEN'DRON,  n.  From  ^dAtxafx.oy,  balsam,  and 
SeySpov,  a tree.  Ger.,  Balsambaum.  The  balm  tree,  bal- 
sam tree. — B.  ehrenbergianum,  A species  closely  re- 
lated to  B.  niyrrha,  and  regarded  by  Berg  as  the  true 
source  of  myrrh.  According  to  Oliver  and  Hildebrandt, 
however,  it  is  identical  with  B.  gileadense. — B.  gilea- 
dense. Gr.,  ^d\(xap.ov,  fid\aapiov  SevSpoi'.  Fi’.,  balsamier 
de  Gilead,  baumier  blanc.  Ger.,  dchter  (oder  arabischer) 
Balsambaum.  Syn.  : Amyris  gileadensis,  Balsamea  mec- 
canensis.  The  balsam  tree  of  Arabia,  from  which  Mecca 
balsam  is  obtained. — B.  myrrha.  Liquid  myrrh  or  stacte. 
— B.  opobalsamum.  A variety  of  B.  gileadense. 

BALSAMODEN'DRUM,  n.  See  Balsamodendron. 

BALSAMO'^DES.  Gr.,  ^a\<Tap.d>Sr)^  (from  ^dKa-apov,  balsam, 
and  elfio?,  resemblance).  Balsamic  ; as  a n.,  Laurus  no- 
bilis. 

BALSAMOSAC'CHARUM,  n.  From  ^d\<rap.ov,  balsam, 
and  adKxapov  (=  (xdKxap),  sugar.  An  oleosaccharum  con- 
sisting of  sugar  rubbed  up  with  a balsam. 

BAL'SAMOUS.  Lat.,  balsameus.  See  Balsamic. 

BAL'SAMUM,  n.  See  Balsam. — B.  segyptiacum.  See 
Mecca  balsam. — B.  album.  1.  Of  Parkinson,  white 
balsam  of  Peru.  2.  A mixture  of  equal  parts  of  vinegar 
of  lead,  inspissated  to  the  consistence  of  honey,  and  oil 
of  roses  ; used  as  a desiccant. — B.  Alpini.  See  Mecca 
balsam. — B.  alpinum.  Rhododendron  hirsutum. — B.  al- 
terum.  Brandy. — B.  americanum.  Balsam  of  Tolu. — 
B.  americanum  durum  (seu  resinosum,  seu  siccum). 
A natural  balsam,  probably  balsam  of  Tolu,  mentioned 
by  some  of  the  older  writers. — B.  asiaticum.  See 
Mecca  balsam. — B.  benivivum.  Benzoin.— B.  betuli- 
num.  Birch  tar. — B.  brasiliense.  Copaiba. — B.  Cala- 
ba.  See  Bourbon  tacamahac. — B.  canadense.  See 
Canadian  turpentine.— B.  cancamum.  East  Indian 
elemi.— B.  carpathicum,  B.  carpathicum  nativum,  B. 
carpaticum.  See  Hungarian  turpentine. — B.  copai- 
bae,  B.  copaivae.  See  Copaiba. — B.  copaivae  album. 
White  copaiba  balsam.  See  Copaiba.— B.  europaeum. 
Oil  of  amber.— B.  Eustachii,  B.  ex  Peru.  See  Bal- 
sam of  Pcr/c— B.  Fioravanti  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  baume 
de  Fioravanti.  An  official  synonym  for  the  alcoolat  de 
Fioravanti,  preparations  similar  to  which  were  former- 
ly official  under  this  title  in  a number  of  formularies. 
The  products  of  di.stillation  were  distinguished  l)y  dif- 
ferent names  according  to  their  consistence  and  ])ropcr- 
ties.  The  clear  spirituous  product  first  distilled  from 
the  mixture  of  herbs  and  resins  was  called  b.  Fioravanti 
spirit uosum  ; a yellow  oily  product  obtained  by  distill- 
ing the  residue  from  the  first  distillation  over  a gentle 
fire  constituted  the  b.  Fioravanti  oleosum  ; while  the 
black  empyreumatic  substance  produced  by  distilling 


332 


Balsarnus 
Bandage 

the  same  residue  over  a hotter  fire  was  called  the  h. 
Fioravanti  nUjrnm. — B.  Friardi,  B.  Friari.  See  Tinctum 
BENZOiNi  composita  (under  Benzoinum). — B.  genui- 
num  antiquorum,  B.  gileadense.  See  Mecca  balsam. — 
B.  gopaivae.  See  Copaiba. — B.  gurjunicum.  See  Gar- 
jnn  BALSAM.— B.  hungaricum.  See  Hmujarian  tur- 
pentine.—B.  indicum.  See  Balsam  of  Peru— indi- 
cum  album.  1.  Storax.  2.  White  balsam  of  Peru. — B. 
indicum  nigrum.  Black  balsam  of  Peru. — B.  indicum 
siccum.  Dry  balsam  of  Peru. — B.  judaicum.  Mecca 
balsam. — B.  laricis.  Venice  turpentine. — B.  Libani. 
Eiga  balsam.  See  Hungarian  turpentine. — B.  liquid- 
ambar.  See  Liquidambar  (2d  def.). — B.  liquidambar. 
See  Storax. — B.  Mariae.  See  Bourbon  tacamahac. — 
B.  meccanense,  B.  meccanum.  See  Mecca  balsam. — 
B.  mexicanum,  B.  myroxyli  peruiferi.  See  Balsam  of 
Perii.—B.  nativum  pini  laricis.  Venice  turpentine. — 
B.  nativum  pini  silvestris.  Ordinary  turpentine. — B. 
naturale.  Natural  balsam. — B.  orientale.  See  Mecca 
balsam. — B.  peruanum,  B.  peruvianum.  See  Balsam 
of  Peru. — B.  peruvianum  album.  White  balsam  of  Peru. 
— B.  peruvianum  album  siccum.  Dried  white  balsam 
of  Peru. — B.  peruvianum  liquidum  (seu  nigrum). 
Black  balsam  of  Peru. — B.  pini  laricis.  Venice  tur- 
pentine.— B.  pini  silvestris,  B.  pinorum.  Ordinary  tur- 
pentine.— B.  Provinciae  Tolu.  Toluifera  b. — B.  storacis. 
1.  Liquid  storax.  2.  Liquidambar. — B.  storacis  mexi- 
canum. A dark-brown,  inodorous  resinous  substance 
said  to  be  derived  from  Liquidambar  styraciflua. — B. 
styracis.  See  Storax. — B.  styracis  benzoini.  See 
Benzoin.— B.  syriacum,  B.  syriacum  verum.  See 
Mecca  balsam.— B.  terrae.  Petroleum.— B.  toluiferae 
balsami,  B.  tolutanum.  See  Balsam  of  Tolu. — B.  tolu- 
tanum,  foliis  ceratiae  similibus,  quod  candidum.  The 
Toluifera  balsamum. 

BAL'SAMUS,  m.  and  /.  Gr.,  /SdAo-a/mo?.  1.  The  balsam 
tree  {Amyris  opobalsamum).  2.  One  who  prepares  bal- 
sams. 3.  A balsam.  4.  A substance  supposed  to  be 
found  in  all  living  bodies,  and  to  prevent  corruption. 
BALZOrNUM,  n.  See  Benzoin. 

BAMBACEI'A,  BAMBACEU'TKIA,  BAMBACI'A,  /. 

Gr.,  pafjL^aKeia,  |3a/u,^a»cei5Tpta.  Fr.,  banibaceutrie.  Phar- 
macy, especially  as  pertaining  to  poisons. 

BAM'BAGE.  1.  The  cotton  plant  ( Gossypium).  2.  Wad- 
ding. 

BAMBA'LIA,  /.  See  Balbuties. 

BAMBA'LIO,  BAMBU'LIO,  m.  -o'nis.  See  Balbus. 
BANAU'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  ^avav^La.  Ger.,  Marktschreierei. 
Lit.,  mechanical  as  opposed  to  intellectual  work  ; the 
practice  of  medicine  as  a trade  rather  than  as  an  art ; 
quackery. 

BANAU'SICUS,  BANAU'SUS.  Gr.,  ^avava-LKO^,  pdvavao^. 
Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  banausia  ; as  n’s,  a 
person  so  characterized. 

BAND.  A.-S.,  banda  (from  bindan,  to  bind).  Gr.,  606- 
viov,  heSfeLoy.  Lat.,  fascia.  Fr.,  bande,  bandeau.  Ger., 
B.  1.  A strip  or  stripe.  2.  A cordlike  structure.  3. 
In  odontology,  see  Cingulum.— Absorption  b.  See 
Absorption  SPECTRUM. — Amniotic  b’s.  Fr.,  brides  am- 
niotiques  (ou  de  Simonart).  Ger.,  amniotische  (oder  Si- 
monarVsche)  Blinder  (oder  Faden).  B's  of  false  mem- 
brane sometimes  formed  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
amnion  and  extending  to  or  encircling  certain  portions 
of  the  foetus.  By  their  contraction  they  may  give  rise 
to  various  malformations  of  the  foetus.  Cf.  Fwtoamniot- 
ic  b’s. — Anogenital  b.  A transverse  b.  of  integument 
which  completes  the  division  of  the  odoaca  in  the  em- 
bryo ; the  rudiment  of  the  perimeum. — Anterior  b. 
of  the  colon.  See  Anterior  ligament  of  the  colon. — 
Arctuous  b’s.  Fibres  which  connect  the  layers  of  the 
corium  in  fishes. — Axis  b.  The  primitive  streak  of  von 
Baer. — B.  axis.  See  Axis  c^b’«(?cr. — B.  of  Reil.  Syn.: 
lateral  triangular  fasciculus.  A well  defined  triangular 
space  ou  the  lateral  face  of  the  crus  cerebri,  below  the 


testes. — Constricting  b.  The  intersegmental  or  inter- 
cellular substance  at  the  nodes  of  Eanvier  (q.  v.,  under 
Node).— Covered  b.  of  Reil.  See  Island  of  Reil.— 
Dentate  b.  See  Fascia  dentata. — Epithelial  b.  In 
embryology,  a b.  composed  at  first  of  a central  layer  of 
polygonal  cells  covered  by  a layer  of  columnar  epithe- 
lium, extending  the  whole  length  of  the  jaws,  from 
which  the  teeth  are  formed. — False  vocal  b’s.  See 
Superior  vocal  b’s. — Flattened  b.  See  A:s.Ui  cylinder. — 
Fcetoamniotic  b’s.  Ger.,  fdtal-amniotische  (oder  oro- 
amniotische)  Bander  {oder  Strange).  Amniotic  b’s  iq.v.) 
extending  to  or  around  certain  parts  of  the  foetus  and 
tending  to  produce  deformities  or  intrauterine  ampu- 
tation.— Frontal  b.  See  Head  b.  and  Kramer's  frontal 

1. — Furrowed  b.  A small  b.  or  ridge  of  gray  matter 
connecting  the  uvula  of  the  cerebellum  with  the  amyg- 
dalae ; not  seen  until  the  latter  are  drawn  aside. 
— Glenohumeral  b.  See  Glenohumeral  ligament. — 
Head  b.  Fr.,  bandeau  frontal.  Ger.,  Stirnband.  1.  A 
circular  bandage  passing  horizontally  around  the  bead. 

2.  A b.  or  strap  adapted  for  fastening  to  the  bead  for 
the  purpose  of  carrying  a reflector  or  some  other  ap- 
pliance of  the  sort. — Hippocampal  b.  See  T^nia  hip- 
pocampi.—lliotihisA  b.  A thickening  of  the  fascia  lata 
running  down  the  outer  side  of  the  thigh  from  the 
crest  of  the  ilium  to  the  outer  tuberosity  of  the  tibia 
and  the  head  of  the  fibula. — Inferior  vocal  b’s.  Lat., 
ligamenta  vocalia  vera,  plicse  thyreo-arytsenoidese  inferi- 
ores,  chordse  vocales  verse.  Fr.,  cordes  vocales  inferieures 
( ou  vraies).  Ger.,  untere  (oder  wahre)  Stimmritzenhdnder. 
Syn.  ; true  vocal  b’s  (or  cords).  Two  anteroposterior 
folds  ou  the  internal 
surface  of  the  larynx, 
at  the  lower  extrem- 
ity of  the  glottis,  one 
on  each  side,  which, 
by  their  varying  de- 
gree of  approxima- 
tion and  tension,  gov- 
ern the  pitch  of  the 
voice.  See  figure  un- 
der Vocal  b’s. — Inner 
b.  of  the  colon.  A 
thick  b.  formed  by 
the  muscular  coat  ex- 
tending along  the  in- 
ner aspect  of  the  as- 
cending and  descend- 
ing colon  and  the 
lower  aspect  of  the 
trails  verse  colon.— 

Kramer’s  frontal  b. 

A head  b.  for  the  pur- 
pose of  holding  a Eu- 
stachian catheter  in  place,  and  leaving  both  the  sur- 
geon’s hands  free.  It  is  furnished  with  a small  pad  to 
rest  on  the  forehead,  to  which  a screw-forceps  is  attached 
by  means  of  a ball-and-socket  joint. ^ — Mesoblastic  b.  A 
row  of  mesoblastic  cells  extending  the  whole  length  of 
the  embryo. — Moderator  b’s.  The  columnie  carnefe  of 
the  ventricles  of  the  heart  in  mammals,  extending  from 
the  inner  to  the  outer  side  of  the  cavity. — Parachordal 
b’s.  Flat  b’s  in  the  embryonic  cranium,  the  rudiments 
of  the  parachordal  cartilages.— Perineal  b.  Fr..  sous- 
cuisse.  A b.  extending  from  before  backward  between 
the  thighs,  to  be  fastened  to  the  upper  end  of  a splint 
or  to  the  head  of  a bedstead,  for  the  puiqiose  of  making 
counterextension  or  preventing  a patient  from  slipping 
too  far  toward  the  foot  of  the  bed. — Posterior  b.  of  the 
colon.  Syn.  : posterior  ligament  of  the  colon.  A b.-like 
thickening  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  colon  running 
along  its  attached  border.— Primitive  b.  See  Axis- 
cylinder. — Primitive  vertebral  b.  See  Lateral  meso- 
blastic PLATi:s. — Remak’s  b.  See  Axis  cylinder. — Si- 


THE  VOCAL  BANDS.  (FROM  FLINT, 
AFTER  LE  BON.) 


1,  2,  the  base  ot  the  tongue  ; .t,  4,  the 
epiglottis  ; 5,  6,  the  pharynx  ; 7,  the  aryte- 
noid cartilages  ; 8,  the  opening  between  the 
inferior  vocal  bands  during  the  emission  of 
a high-pitched  sound  ; 9,  the  arytsenoeiu- 
glottidean  foids  ; 10,  the  cartilage  of  Santo- 
rini ; 11,  the  cuneiform  cartilage  : 12,  the 
right  superior  vocal  band  ; 13,  the  right  in- 
ferior vocal  band. 


333 


Balsamus 

Bandage 


monart’s  b’s.  See  Amniotic  h's. — Striated  hyaline  b. 
See  Cuticular  layer.— Superior  vocal  b’s.  Lat.,  jAicx 
thyreoarytxnoidex  siqyeriores,  ligamenta  vocalia  superiora 
(seu  ventriculi  laryngis),  chordx  vocales  spurix.  Fr., 
cordes  vocales  superieures  (ou  fausses).  Ger.,  obere  (oder 
falsche)  Stimmritzenbdnder.  Syu.  : false  vocal  b’s  (or 
cords).  Two  lateral  folds 
within  the  larynx,  at  the  up- 
per extremity  of  the  glottis, 
one  on  each  side. — Supraor- 
bital b’s.  The  thickenings 
above  and  to  the  outer  side 
of  the  eyes  in  the  embryo. — 

True  vocal  b’s.  See  Inferior 
vocal  ft’s.— Ventricular  b’s  of 
the  larynx.  See  Superior  vo- 
cal b’s.  — Vocal  b’s.  Lat., 
chordx  vocales.  See  Inferior 
vocal  b’s  and  Superior  vocal  b’s. 

BAN'DAGE.  Gr.,  (xnapyavov, 

8e(Tix6<;.  Lat.,  fascia.  hT.,  b. 

Ger.,  Binde,  Verband.  An  ap- 
pliance consisting  wholly  or 
in  great  part  of  muslin,  linen, 
flannel,  or  other  analogous 
fabric,  employed  for  restraining,  suspending,  support- 
ing, or  compressing  a part,  or  for  retaining  other  appli- 
cations in  position. — American  spiral  b.  See  Foot  b. — 
Annular  b.  See  Circular  b. — Anterior  figure  of  eight  b. 
A figure  of  eight  b.  in  which  the  turns  cross  each  other 
on  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  body  or  of  a limb. — Ante- 
rior spica  b.  Lat.,  s])ica  anterior.  A spica  b.  in  which 
the  turns  cross  each  other  on  the  front  of  the  body  or 
of  a limb. — Apron  b.  Ger.,  Schilrzenverband.  A folded 
piece  of  cloth  applied  to  the  front  of  the  chest,  and  held 
in  place  by  strips  passing  over  the  shoulders,  crossing 
behind,  and  brought  forward  at  the  sides  to  be  pinned 
to  the  piece  of  cloth  at  its  lower  corners. — Ascending 
spica  b.  A spica  b.  in  which  the  intersections  of  the 
turns  succeed  each  other  from  below  upward. — Ascend- 
ing spiral  b.  Lat.,  dolabra  ascendens.  Fr.,  b.  en  doloire 
ascendant.  Ger.,  aufsteigende  Hobelbinde.  A spiral  b.  ap- 
plied from  below  upward. — B.  of  separate  strips.  See 
Many-tailed  b. — B.  winder.  A machine  for  rolling  b’s. 
— Barton’s  b.  A b.  for  fracture  of  the  inferior  maxilla. 
The  tail  of  a roller  b.  is  placed  behind  the  left  ear  ; the 
b.  is  then  carried  around  the 
side  of  the  head  over  the  right 
parietal  bone,  crossed  to  the 
right  over  the  neighborhood 
of  the  frontoparietal  suture, 
carried  down  beneath  the 
chin,  crossed  on  the  forehead, 
carried  around  the  left  pari- 
etal bone,  and  brought  to  the 
place  of  beginning. — Bayn- 
ton’s  b.  A compressive  b.  for 
atonic  ulcers  of  the  leg,  con- 
sisting of  systematic  strap- 
ping with  adhesive  plaster 
from  below  upward,  each 
strip  partly  overlying  the  one 
below  it. — Belly  b.  A body  b.  for  application  to  the 
abdomen.  A si)ecial  form  was  formerly  much  used  for 
making  continuous  pressure  on  the  abdomen  during  the 
operation  of  tapping  for  ascites. — Body  b.  Fr.,  b.  de 
corps.  Her.,  Leibbinde.  1.  A simple  hand  encircling  the 
whole  trunk  or  any  part  of  it.  2.  A folded  napkin  or 
other  soft  fabric  fastened  around  the  (diest  and  supported 
by  strips  (scapularies  ) passing  over  the  shoulders  ; used 
for  retaining  dressings  upon  the  trunk  or  as  a means  of 
attachment  for  other  b’s. — Boyer’s  b.  An  apparatus  for 
the  treatment  of  fractui’e  of  the  clavicle,  consisting  of 
an  axillary  pad,  a body  belt,  and  an  arm  belt,  the  two 


latter  being  connected  by  means  of  straps  and  buckles. 
— Breast  b.  Lat.,  suspensorium  niammx.  Ger.,  Trage- 
hinde  der  Brust.  A b.  for  supporting  one  or  both  breasts. 
As  applied  to  one  breast,  a sort  of  spica  b.  of  the  op- 
posite shoulder  is  made  with  a roller  b.,  with  or  without 
one  or  more  preliminary  turns  around  the  body  be- 


barton’s  bandage. 

(after  KINGSLEY.) 


THE  BREAST  BANDAGE.  (FROM  WYETH,  AFTER  FISCHER.) 


neath  the  breasts ; for  both  breasts,  the  turns  run 
around  the  body,  beneath  the  right  breast  and  over  the 
left  shoulder,  around  the  body  again,  and  then  beneath 
the  left  breast  and  over  the  right  shoulder. — Capeline 
b.  Lat.,  capelina,  capellina,  reflex  capitis,  mitra  Uippoc- 
ratis.  Fr.,  h.  capeline,  bonnet  d’ Hippocrate.  Ger., 
Kopfmiitze  des  Hippocrates.  A b.  employed  by  the  an- 
cients for  compressing  the 
head  ; now  used  only  to  re- 
tain dressings.  The  centre 
of  a double-headed  roller 
b.  is  ajiplied  to  the  occiput, 
and  both  heads  of  the  roller 
are  carried  around  the  head 
in  opposite  directions,  the 
turns  crossing  each  other 
before  and  behind,  until  a 
sufficient  hold  has  been 
taken ; then,  with  every 
turn,  one  of  the  heads  is 
carried  higher  and  higher, 
the  other  being  all  the  time 
carried  around  horizontally  ^he  capeline  bandage. 
as  at  first,  until  the  whole  (after  wolff.) 

top  of  the  head  is  covered 

with  an  imbricated  layer. — Capistrum  b.  See  Halter  h. 
— Chalk  b.,  Chalk  and  gum  b.  An  immovable  b.  for 
the  stiflTening  of  which  a mixture  of  equal  parts  of  gum 
arable  and  chalk  is  used,  with  enough  boiling  water  to 
secure  the  proper  consistence. — Chest  b.  Lat.,  Stella 
dorsi  (seu  pectoris).  Ger.,  Sternbinde  des  Riickens  (oder 
der  Brust).  An  anterior  or  posterior  figure  of  eight  b.  for 
the  chest. — Chin-sling  b.  See  Fo^ir -tailed  b. — Circular 
b.  fascia  circularis.  Fr.,  bandage  circidaire.  Ger., 

Kreisbinde.  A b.  consisting  of  one  or  more  simple  turns 
around  a part,  each  covering  the  preceding.— Closed 
spiral  b.  Lat.,  dolabra  ascendens.  Fr.,  b.  en  doloires. 
Ger.,  Hobelbinde.  A spiral  b.  which  advances  gradually, 
so  that  the  turns  partly  overlap  each  other. — Complete 
double  T b.  A double  T b.  in  which  the  vertical  strip 
is  split  as  far  as  its  junction  with  the  horizontal  strip. 
— Compound  b.  Fr.,  b.  compose.  Ger.,  zusammenge- 
setzte  Binde.  A b.  composed  of  several  parts  joined  to- 
gether (e.  g.,  a T b.).— Compressing  b.,  Compressive 
b.,  Compressor  b.  Lat.,  fascia  compressiva.  Fr.,  h. 
compressif.  Ger.,  Hruclcverband.  Any  b.  firmly  applied 
so  as  to  exert  compression,  but  especially  one  covering 
a pad  so  situated  as  to  press  upon  a particular  part. — 
Containing  b.  See  Retentive  b. — Continuous  b.  See 


334 


DESAULT’S  BANDAGE. 

CUTLER.) 

upward,  and  inward. 


(after 


Bandage 

Spiral  6.— Cord  b.  The  cravat  b.  twisted.— Cravat  b. 
A form  of  the  handkerchief  b.  made  by  folding  a hand- 
kerchief diagonally  into  the  form  of  a triangle,  and 
then  folding  it  farther  from  the  apex  to  the  base. — 
Creeping  spiral  b.  See  Open  spiral  b. — Croft’s  b.  A 
form  of  plaster  of  Paris  h.  in  which  strips  of  flannel 
cut  to  fit  the  sides  of  a limb  are  used.— Crossed  b. 
Fr.,  h.  croise.  Ger.,  Kreuzbinde.  Properly,  a double- 
headed roller  b.  so  applied  that  the  two  portions  cross 

each  other  on  oppo- 
site sides  of  the  part ; 
sometimes  used  to 
denote  a spica  or  a 
figure  of  eight  b. — 
Crucial  b.  See  T b. 
—Desault’s  b.  An 
apparatus  for  frac- 
ture of  the  clavi- 
cle, consisting  of  a 
wedge  - shaped  axil- 
lary pad,  two  single- 
headed rollers,  and 
a few  compresses. 
The  pad  having  been 
placed  in  the  axilla, 
base  uppermost,  and 
the  forearm  flexed, 
an  assistant  holds 
the  elbow  forward. 
Two  strips  attached  to  the  pad 
are  tied  over  the  opposite  shoulder.  The  tail  of  one  of 
the  rollers  is  placed  under  the  axilla  of  the  sound  side, 
and  two  turns  are  made  around  the  body,  including  the 
upper  arm  of  the  injured  side;  with  the  remainder  of 
the  roller,  descending  spiral  turns  are  made,  tighter  and 
tighter  as  the  elbow  is  approached  ; when  the  latter 
has  been  entirely  surrounded,  the  end  of  the  roller  is 
secured  with  a pin.  The  compresses  are  now  applied 
over  the  seat  of  fracture,  and  the  tail  of  the  second 
roller  is  pinned  or  stitched  to  the  turns  of  the  first  one 
under  the  axilla  of  the  sound  side  ; it  is  then  carried 
upward  over  the  breast,  across  the  compresses,  and 
passed  down  behind  the  shoulder  and  arm,  under  the 
elbow,  and  obliquely  upward  to  the  place  of  begin- 
ning ; it  is  then  carried  obliquely  upward  over  the 
back  of  the  chest  to  the  compresses  and  brought  down 
along  and  in  front  of  the  arm  to  the  elbow  ; embrac- 
ing the  elbow,  it  is  brought  up  obliquely  behind  the 
chest  to  the  axilla  and  made  to  cross  the  fractured 
part  again  in  front  of  the  chest,  as  at  first ; it  is  then 
passed  over  the  shoulder  and  down  along  the  back  of 
the  arm  to  embrace  the  elbow  for  the  third  time  and 
brought  up  again  in  front  of  the  chest  to  the  axilla  ; 
lastly,  it  passes  obliquely  upward  behind  the  chest  to 
the  shoulder  of  the  injured  side  in  front  of  the  arm, 
beneath  the  elbow,  behind  the  chest  to  the  axilla, 
ending  in  a number  of  oblique  turns  including  the 
body  and  the  arm. — Descending  spica  b.  Lat.,  spica 
descendens.  Ger.,  ahsteigende  Kornahre.  A spica  b.  in 
which  the  intersections  of  the  turns  proceed  from 
above  downward. — Descending  spiral  b.  Lat.,  dola- 
bra  descendens.  Ger..  absteigende  Hobelbinde.  A spiral 
1).  which  descends  the  pai*t  to  which  it  is  applied. — 
Dextrin  b.  Fr.,  b.  de.vtrine.  An  immovable  b.  in 
which  the  stiftening  material  is  a mixture  of  100  parts 
of  dextrin,  00  of  alcohol,  and  40  of  hot  water. — Divid- 
ing b.  Fr.,  b.  divisif.  Any  b.  applied  in  such  a man- 
ner as  to  prevent  the  approximation  of  parts,  such  as 
the  chin  and  the  neck  in  cases  of  burns  of  the  fore  part 
of  the  neck. — Double-headed  b.,  Double-headed  roller 
b.  Fr.,  b.  (ou  bande,  on  ronUe)  a deux  globes.  Ger., 
zweikbpfige  liinde.  A roller  b.  rolled  from  each  end 
toward  the  middle. — Double-headed  spiral  b.  with 
reverses.  A b.  formed  by  applying  one  head  of  a 


double-headed  roller  spirally,  and  the  other  head  in 
spirals  wdth  reverses,  over  the  first. — Double  spiral  b. 
A double-headed  roller  applied  in  such  a manner  that 
the  spirals  cross  each  other  in  front  and  behind. — 
Double  T b.  Ger.,  doppelte  T-Binde.  A T b.  having 
two  vertical  strips.  Difierent  forms  are  used  for  re- 
taining dressings  applied  to  the  nose,  the  anus,  the 
perinseum,  or  the  vulva.  The  vertical  strips  may  be 
wholly  independent,  or  a single  piece  split ; if  the  lat- 
ter, and  the  split  extends  quite  to  the  horizontal  band, 
the  b.  is  termed  complete,  and,  if  only  a part  of  the 
distance,  incomplete. — Egg  and  flour  b.  An  immovable 
b.  in  which  the  stiflening  material  is  a paste  made  of 
white  of  egg  beaten  with  flour. — Eighteen-tailed  b. 
Lat., /ascia  octodecim  capitibus.  Fr.,  6.  d dix-huit  chefs. 
Ger.,  achtzehnkdpfige  Binde.  A many-tailed  b.  (q.  v.) 
having  eighteen  tails. — Elastic  b.  See  Esmarch's  elas- 
tic b.,  Ewen’s  elastic  b., 

Fox’s  rubber  b.,  and  3Iar- 
tin’s  rubber  b. — Equal  b. 

Fr.,  b.  egal.  See  Circu- 
lar 6.— Esmarch’s  elas- 
tic b.  A broad  strip  of 
rubber  shirring  or  sheet 
rubber  from  3 to  5 yards 
long,  in  the  form  of  a 
roller  b.,  together  wdth  a 
stout  solid  rubber  cord 
or  strap  having  a chain 
at  one  end  and  a hook  at 
the  other ; used  for  ex- 
pelling the  blood  from  a 
limb  and  as  a tourniquet 
in  bloodless  amputations. 

It  is  applied  after  the 
manner  of  a closed  spi- 
ral b.  from  below  upward,  sufficient  tension  being  kept 
up  upon  it  as  the  turns  are  made  to  exsanguinate  the 
part  thoroughly.  When  it  has  all  been  applied,  the 
cord  is  passed  tightly  around  the  limb  at  the  upper 
limit  of  the  b.,  and  fastened  by  means  of  the  chain. 
The  b.  is  then  removed,  but  the  cord  or  strap  is  left 
in  place  to  act  as  a tourniquet.  The  apparatus  is  also 
used  as  a tourniquet  by  applying  the  roller  as  a pad 
and  binding  it  down  with  the  cord  or  strap. — Ewen’s 
elastic  b.  A form  similar  to  Martin’s,  but  consisting 
of  an  elastic  woven  fabric  instead  of  sheet  rubber. — 
Expelling  b.,  Expulsive  b.  Fr.,  b.  e.vpulsif.  Ger., 
austreibende  Binde.  A compressive  bandage  serving  to 
expel  pus,  etc.  [i.  e.,  to  j)revent  their  accumulation). — 
Eye  b.  Lat.,  fascia  ocularis.  Ger.,  Augenbinde.  A 
bandage  for  retaining  a dressing  on  the  eye  or  to 
prevent  the  use  of  the  eye. — Figure  of  eight  b.  Fr., 
b.  en  huit  de  chiffre.  Ger.,  Achterbinde,  Achtertour.  Any 
b.  so  applied  that  turns  are  made  alternately  around 
two  difierent  parts  (e.  g.,  the  two  shoulders  t,  or  at  two 
difierent  parts  of  a limb  or  the  trunk,  in  the  form  of  a 

figure  of  eight. 
Cf.  Spica  b.  — 
Finger  b.  Fr., 
gantelet.  Syn.: 
gauntlet.  A b. 
including  one  or 
more  of  the  fin- 
gers, with  or 
without  the 
thumb,  together 
with  the  whole 
WYETH’S  FINGER  BANDAGE.  oi’  a part  of  the 

hand  and  wrist. 

— Flour  paste  b.  Gcv.,  Kleisterverband.  An  immovable 
b.  in  which  the  stiflening  material  is  flour  paste. — Foot 
b.  A h.  applied  to  the  foot  and  usually  continued  up  the 
leg.  A form  which  has  been  termed  the  American  spiral 


ESMARCH’S  ELASTIC  BANDAGE. 
(from  WYETH,  AFTER  ES- 
MARCH. ) 


335 


GALEN’S  BANDAGE.  (AFTER 
SEDILLOT  AND  LEGOUEST.) 


1).  (in  contradistinction  to  the  French  spiral,  which  leaves 
the  point  of  the  heel  uncovered ) is  begun  with  two  or 
three  spiral  turns  around  the  foot,  after  which  the  roller 
is  carried  directly  over  the  jjoint  of  the  heel,  across  the 
tarsus,  beneath  tlie  instep,  around  one  side  of  the  heel, 
up  over  the  instep  again,  then  beneath  the  instep, 
around  the  other  side  of  the  heel,  and  up  in  front  of 
the  ankle.  Another  method  is  by  taking  two  or  three 
circular  tui’iis  around  the  ankle,  then  a figure  of 
eight  turn  around  the  instep,  then  a turn  around  the 
point  of  the  heel,  then  one  around  the  outer  and 
posterior  aspects  of  the  ankle  with  a reverse  beneath 
the  inner  malleolus,  then  one  beneath  the  tarsus,  up 
on  the  outer  surface  of  the  foot,  and  around  the  inner 
and  posterior  aspects  of  the  ankle  with  a similar  re- 
verse beneath  the  outer  malleolus,  after  which  a few 
more  figure  of  eight  turns  are  made  around  the  foot 
and  ankle.  For  a third  method,  see  WyetFs  foot  b. — 
Four-tailed  b.  A b.  having  four  tails  to  be  tied  or 
otherwise  fastened  together 
in  pairs.— Fox’s  rubber  b. 
A tubular  sheath  of  soft 
rubber  to  be  drawn  on  to 
the  leg  over  the  foot,  for 
the  purposes  of  making 
equable  compression,  macer- 
ating thickened  epidermis, 
etc. — French  spiral  b.  See 
under  Foot  b. — Galen’s  b. 
Lat.,  fascia  Galeni  (seu 
pauperum),  galea.  Fr.,  b.  de 
Galien  (ou  des  pauvres),  men- 
tonniere.  Ger.,  Binde  des 
Galen.  Syn.:  poor  maids  b. 
A six-tailed  b.  for  retaining  applications  to  the  head. — 
Gaping- b.  Ger.,  klaffende  Binde.  A roller  b.  improper- 
ly applied  so  that  one  edge  hangs  loose  while  the  other 
fits  the  limb. — Garretson’s  b. 

A b.  for  the  lower  jaw ; the 
middle  of  a strip  of  muslin  is 
placed  under  the  jaw,  and  the 
two  tails  are  brought  up  above 
the  forehead,  where  they  cross 
and  pass  backward  to  cross 
again  under 
the  occiput, 
and  are  final- 
ly brought 
forward  and 
secured  t o 
each  other  in 
front  of  the 

chin.— Genga’s  b.  See  Thedeids  i.— Gibson’s  b.  A 
b.  for  the  lower  jaw  ; starting  in  front  of  the  ear,  a 
roller  b.  is  carried  beneath  the  jaw  and  up  on  the  other 
side  and  over  the  frontopari- 
etal region  to  the  point  of  be- 
ginning. Three  turns  are 
thus  made  ; and  then,  revers- 
ing a little  above  the  ear, 
three  horizontal  turns  around 
the  head  ; then,  reversing  in 
front,  the  roller  is  carried 
backward  over  the  head  to 
the  nucha,  from  which  point 
three  turns  are  made  around 
the  front  of  the  chin.  The 
turns  are  secured  to  each 
other  at  their  points  of  inter- 
section.— Glass  b.  See  Sili- 
cate 6.— Glue  b.  An  immovable  b.  made  by  applying  a 
roller  b.,  then  a layer  of  cotton  batting,  then  another 
roller,  and  finally  brushing  on  one  or  more  coatings  of 
dissolved  glue  of  the  ordinary  consistence  to  which  about 


garretson’s  bandage. 

(after  KINGSLEY.) 


GIBSON’S  BANDAGE.  (AFTER 
KINGSLEY.) 


Bandage 

5 its  bulk  of  alcohol  has  been  added  to  hasten  the  drying. 
— Gluteal  b.  A b.  for  the  buttocks  ; made  of  two  trian- 
gular pieces,  one  of  which,  folded,  is  fastened  around 
the  waist  as  a belt,  and  the  apex  of  the  other  is  attached 
to  it  above  one  hip,  the  other  corners  being  carried 
around  before  and  behind  and  tied  on  the  opposite 
side. — Gum  b.  An  immovable  b.  in  which  the  stiflening 
material  is  a solution  of  gum  arabic. — Gum  arabic  and. 
whiting  b.  An  immovable  b.  like  the  chalk  and  gum 
b.,  whiting  being  substituted  for  the  chalk.— Gutta 
percha  b.  See  Gutta  percha  splint.— Gypsum  b.  See 
Blaster  of  Pans  b. — Halter  b. 

Lat.,  capistrum.  Fr.,  cheves- 
tre.  Ger.,  Halfterbinde,  half- 
terdhnliche  Kinnbinde.  The 
chevaster ; an  old  form  of  b. 
for  the  lower  jaw,  resembling 
Barton’s  b.  {q.  v.),  but  with 
the  addition  of  a few  horizon- 
tal turns  around  the  head. — 

Hamilton’s  b.  A compound 
b.  for  the  lower  jaw,  consist- 
ing of  a firm  leather  strap 
passing  under  the  jaw  and 
buckled  over  the  frontopari- 
etal suture,  supported  on 
either  side  by  a strap  of  web- 
bing buckled  around  the  head  horizontally,  the  two 
straps  being  connected  by  a third  strip  of  webbing  pass- 
ing from  before  backward  over  the  top  of  the  head. — 
Handkerchief  b.  Ger.,  Tuchbinde.  A loose  supporting 
or  retentive  b.  made  with  a handkerchief  or  a piece  of 
stuff  of  like  shape  and  size,  either  open,  folded  diago- 
nally or  crosswise,  or  rolled  like  a cravat. — Hardening 
b.  Ger.,  erlidrtender  Verband.  See  Immovable  b. — Helio- 
dorus’s  b.  The  T b.  (q.  r.).— Hernial  b.  Fr.,  b.  herni- 
aire.  See  Truss. — Hippocrates’s  b.  See  CapeVine  b. — 
Hueter’s  b.  See  Spica  b.  for  the  perinseum. — Immovable 
b.  Fr.,  b.  inamovible.  Ger.,  erstarrender  Verband.  A b. 
rendered  stifl'  by  some  material  (such  as  starch,  plaster 
of  Paris,  etc.)  which  hardens  as  it  dries,  so  as  to  hold  the 
part  fixed. — Incarnative  b.  Fr.,  b.  incarnatif.  See  Uni- 
ting b. — Incomplete  double  T b.  See  under  Double  T b. 
— Inguinal. b.  Vat.,  fascia  inguinalis.  See  Spica  b.  for 
the  groin. — Intermediate  spiral  b.  A spiral  b.  in  which 
the  turns  touch  each  other,  but  do  not  overlap. — In- 
vaginated  b.  Fr.,  b.  invagine  (ou  en  gained.  A form  of 
the  uniting  b.  (q.  v.)  in  which  one  portion  of  a roller  has 
fenestrse  for  the  passage  of  narrow  tongues  into  which 
the  tail  is  split ; designed  for  making  forcible  and  accu- 


hamilton’s  bandage. 

(after  KINGSLEY.) 


A HANDKERCHIEF  BANDAGE.  (AFTER  WOLFF.) 


rate  traction.  Instead  of  a single  roller  with  holes  and 
tongues,  separate  pieces  may  be  used. — Jaw  b.  See  Bar- 
ton’s b.,  Garretson’s  b.,  Gibson’s  b..  Halter  b.,  Hamilton’s 
b.,  and  Four-tailed  b. — Knotted  b.  Lat.,  fascia  nodosa, 
scapha.  Fr.,  bandage  none,  nomd  d’emballeur.  Ger., 
KreuzTcnotenbinde.  A crossed  b.  of  the  head,  made  with 
a double-headed  roller  so  applied  that,  every  time  the 
turns  meet  over  the  temporal  region  of  one  side  (where 
a pad  is  placed  to  stop  haemorrhage  from  a wound  of  the 
temporal  artery  i,  they  are  looped  with  each  other  after 
the  manner  of  a cord  in  doing  up  a package. — Laced  b. 


336 


Bandage 


Fr.,  b.  lace.  Ger.,  Schnurverhand.  A b.  ('generally  in 
the  form  of  a stocking)  made  of  two  longitudinal  pieces 
fashioned  to  fit  a limb,  sewed  together  behind  and  pro- 
vided with  eyelets  in  front  for  lacing. — Larrey’s  b.  A 
many-tailed  b.  in  which  the  free  ends  are  made  adhesive 
with  a mixture  of  tincture  of  camphor,  lead  water,  and 
white  of  egg.  — Lateral 
spica  b.  Lat.,  spica  later- 
alis. A spica  b.  in  which 
the  intersections  are  made 
on  the  side  of  the  body  or 
a limb. — Laugier’s  b.  A 
starch  b.  made  of  paper  cut 
into  the  shape  of  a many- 
tailed b. — Liebreich’s  b. 
A form  of  eye  b.  consisting 
of  a knitted  cotton  baud, 
about  12  in.  long  and  2h  in. 
wide.  At  one  end  there 
are  two  tapes — one  pass- 
ing round  the  back  of  the 
head,  and  the  other  form- 

THE  KNOTTED  BAND.\OE.  ^ CTOSS  bar  witll  the 

(AFTER  CUTLER.)  first  aiid  passiug  over  the 

top  of  the  head.  The  other 
end  of  the  b.  also  carries  a tape,  which  is  to  be  tied  at 
the  side  of  the  head  opposite  the  aflected  eye  to  the 
one  coming  round  from  the  back. — Liquid  glass  b. 
See  Silicate  b. — Looped  b.  A b.  consisting  of  strips 
doubled  in  the  middle  and  passed  transversely  under  a 
limb  at  short  intervals  ; one  of  the  free  ends  of  each  is 
passed  through  the  loop  in  front  of  the  limb  and  tied 
to  the  other. — Maisonneuve’s  b.  A plaster  of  Paris  b. 
made  with  folded  cloths  held  in  place  with  b’s. — 
Manila  paper  b.  An  immovable  b.  made  by  applying 
strips  of  manila  paper,  stiffened  with  starch,  first  cir- 
cularly, then  longitudinally,  and  then  spirally. — Many- 
tailed b.  hat.,  fascia fasciolis  separatim  dispositis.  Fr., 
b.  d bandelettes  separees.  Ger.,  vielkojifige  Binde.  Syn.  ; 
Scultetus's  b.,  b.  of  separate  strips.  A b.  consisting  of  a 
number  of  strips  passed  transversely  under  a limb,  one 
somewhat  overlapping  the  one  above  or  below  it,  ac- 
cording as  the  b.  is  to  be  applied  from  below  upward 
or  from  above  downward.  Sometimes  they  are  stitched 
to  a longitudinal  strip,  but  it  is  better  that  they  should 

not  be.  The  ends  are 
brought  together  in 
front  somewhat  spi- 
rally, one  overlapping 
the  other,  and  the  ap- 
pearance when  the  ap- 
plication is  completed 
is  that  of  a spiral  re- 
versed roller.  It  is 
used  wdiere  it  is  de- 
sirable to  bandage  a 
limb  without  lifting  it  from  the  bed,  the  separate 
strips  being  pas.sed  under  it,  folded,  by  means  of  a 
spatula.— Martin’s  elastic  (or  rubber  ) b.  A roller  b. 
of  soft  vulcanized  rubber,  for  spiral  application  to 
the  lower  limb  for  the  purpose  of  producing  com- 
pression in  cases  of  varicose  veins,  eczematous  infiltra- 
tion, etc.— Mathysen  and  Van  de  Loo’s  b.  A form  of 
the  plaster  of  Paris  b.  made  by  impregnating  flannel  or 
some  like  fabric  with  dry  plaster,  applying  strips  cut 
from  it  of  suitable  shape  and  wet. — Moore’s  elbow  fig- 
ure of  eight  b.  A b.  designed  especially  for  the  treat- 
ment of  fi-acture  of  the  clavicle,  about  2 yards  long  and 
8 in.  wide  at  the  centre.  Placing  the  centre  across  his 
palm,  the  surgeon  grasps  the  elbow  of  the  injured  side, 
the  two  ends  hanging  loo.se.  The  end  which  falls  in- 
ward, toward  the  patient,  is  carried  upward  in  front  of 
the  shoulder,  over  the  back,  and  under  the  opposite 
axilla.  The  other  end  is  carried  across  the  forearm, 


behind  the  back,  over  the  opposite  shoulder,  and  round 
the  axilla  to  meet  the  first  one.  The  forearm  is  sus- 
tained at  an  acute  angle  with  a sling. — Mustard  b.  A 
roller  b.  soaked  in  a mixture  of  equal  parts  of  ground 
mustard  and  flour  with  water  enough  to  make  it  of  the 
consistence  of  cream  ; used  as  a stimulating  applica- 
tion.— Napkin  b.  See  Handkerchief  b. — Nodose  b.  See 
Knotted  b. — Nose  b.  Ger.,  Nasenbinde.  A b.  for  re- 
taining dressings  on  the  nose  ; either  a simple  folded 
piece  tied  behind  the  head  or  a double  T b.  (q.  v.). — 
Oblique  b.,  Oblique  circular  b.  See  Oj>en  spiral  6.— Ob- 
long b.  A form  of  the  handkerchief  b.  made  by  fold- 
ing the  square  once  on  itself.— Open  spiral  b.  Lat., 
dolabra  repens.  Fr.,  b.  rampant.  Ger.,  kriechende  Hobel- 
binde,  Schlangentonr.  A spiral  b.  so  applied  that  there 
are  decided  intervals  between  the  adjacent  turns. — 
Paraffin  b.  Ger.,  Paraffin-Verband.  A form  of  im- 
movable b.  made  by  saturating  a b.  with  melted  paraffin 
and  applying  it  while  hot,  covering  the  first  layer  with 
paraffin  to  the  thickness  of  about  i in.,  and  inclosing 
the  whole  in  a roller  b. — Perforated  T b.  Fr.,  b.  en  T 
perfore.  An  apronlike  b.,  being  a T b.  in  which  the 
part  corresponding  to  the  vertical  strip  of  an  ordinary 
T b.  is  broad  and  has  one  or  more  openings  (e.  g.,  for 
the  passage  of  the  fingers). — Perineal  b.  1.  A b.  made 
by  folding  two  triangular  pieces  like  cravats,  using 
one  for  a belt  around  the  waist,  and  fastening  the  other 
to  it  in  the  middle  line  before  and  behind,  spreading  it 
out  .somewhat  over  the  perineum.  2.  A turn  is  first 
made  around  the  waist  with  a roller  b.,  which  then 
passes  down  obliquely  across  the  left  groin,  around  be- 
hind the  thigh,  over  the  right  groin,  behind  the  body, 
over  the  left  groin,  and  behind  the  right  thigh.  See 
also  Sqnca  b.  for  the  qierinxum. — Permanent  b.  See  Im- 
movahleb. — Phlebotomy  b.  See  Venesection  b. — Plaster 
b.,  Plaster  of  Paris  b.  Fr.,  b.pldtre.  Ger.,  Gypsverband. 
1.  An  immovable  b.  in  which  the  stiffening  material  is 
plaster  of  Paris.  A roller  b.  of  loose  texture  is  prepared 
by  rubbing  dry  plaster  into  its  meshes  ; when  it  is  to  be 
applied,  it  is  soaked  in  water  ; after  its  application,  it 
is  strengthened  by  applying  a mixture  of  plaster  and 
water  of  the  consistence  of  cream.  2.  See  Plaster 
of  Paris  splint.— Poor  man’s  b.  Fr.,  b.  des  pau- 
vres.  See  Galen's  b. — Posterior  figure  of  eight  b.  A 
figure  of  eight  b.  having  the  intersections  situated  pos- 
teriorly.— Posterior  spica  b.  Lat.,  spica  posterior.  A 
spica  b.  having  the  intersections  situated  posteriorly. — 
Pott’s  b.  A many-tailed  b.  in  which  the  strips  are 
sewed  together  at  the  middle. — Pretty’s  tourniquet  b. 
An  abdominal  compass  with  a tourniquet  attachment, 
for  maintaining  and  regulating  compression  of  the 
uterus  post  partum. — Radiated  b.  See  Knotted  b. — 
Rampant  b.— Rapidly  ascending  spiral  b.  See  Open 
spiral  b. — Recurrent  b.  Fr.,  b.  recurrent.  A roller  b. 
applied  over  a rounded  surface,  like  the  face  of  a 
stump,  in  radiating,  overlapping  turns  backward  and 
forward,  secured  by  a few  circular  turns.  The  cape- 
line b.  (q.  V.)  is  an  example. — Retaining  b.,  Reten- 
tive b.  Fr.,  b.  contentif.  Ger.,  Contentiv- Binde.  Any 
b.  serving  simply  to  retain  splints,  dressings,  etc.,  in 
place. — Reversed  b.,  Reversed  spiral  b.  Fr.,  b.  ren- 
verse.  Ger.,  iibergescMagene  Binde.  An  ascending 
spiral  b.  in  wbich,  either  to  make  it  fit  a limb  in- 
creasing in  size  from  below  upward  or  to  form  serra- 
tions for  tbe  sake  of  a neat  appearance,  the  separate 
turns  are  folded  obliquely  upon  themselves  on  the  same 
aspect  of  the  limb  before  they  are  tigbtened. — Ribbail’s 
b.  A spica  b.  for  the  foot. — Roller  b.  Fr.,  ronlee,  b. 
ronle.  Ger.,  Rollbinde.  A strip  of  muslin,  flannel,  or 
other  like  material,  wound  from  one  or  both  ends  in 
the  form  of  a firm  roll.  The  roll  is  called  the  head,  and 
the  free  end  the  tail. — Rotatory  b.  Fr..  b.  rotatoire. 
1.  A roller  b.  so  applied  as  to  exert  a twisting  action 
(e.  g.,  on  the  foot  in  cases  of  clubfoot).  2.  A special  b. 


(after  CUTLER.) 


337 


THE  SPICA  FOR  THE  HAND.  (AFTER  WODFF. ) 

perinsei.  A b.  devised  by  Hueter  for  wounds  of  the  uro- 
genital apparatus ; described  as  consisting  of  circular 
turns  around  the  pelvis  and  descending  oblique  and  cir- 
cular turns  around  the  thighs,  covering  the  scrotum  and 
the  whole  perineal  region. — Spica  b.  for  the  shoulder. 


devised  by  Winslow  for  the  correction  of  wry  neck ; a 
few  circular  horizontal  turns  are  made  around  the 
head  with  a roller  b.,  passing  forward  on  the  side  to 
which  the  head  is  turned  ; then,  having  been  secured 


THE  REVERSED  BANDAGE.  (AFTER  WYETH.) 

on  the  opposite  side  of  the  head,  the  b.  is  passed  down 
over  the  back  of  the  shoulder  and  secured  to  a body  b. 
— Rubber  b.  See  Esmarch's  elastic  b.,  Fox's  rubber  b., 
und  3Iartin's  rubber  b. — Sagittal  b.  Eui.,  fascia  sagit- 
talis.  Ger.,  Pfeilnahtbinde.  A form  of  T b.  for  the 
head,  consisting  of  one  or  more  horizontal  turns  around 
the  head  connected  by  one  running  from  before  back- 
ward over  the  vault  of  the  cranium  in  the  median  line. 
— Sayre’s  b.  A device  for  treating  fracture  of  the  clav- 
icle by  means  of  strips  of  adhesive  plaster.  The  mid- 
dle of  the  arm  is  held  back  by  a strip,  a,  a,  a,  and  the 
loop  which  it  forms  around  the  arm  serves  as  a fulcrum 
for  the  action  of  the  second  strip,  b,  which  is  passed 
from  behind  forward,  traction  being  made  upon  it  in 
such  a way  as  to  pull  the  elbow  forward  and  throw  the 
shoulder  backward. — Scalp  b.  See  Capeline  b. — Scap- 
ulary  b.  Ft.,  scapulaire.  Ger.,  Schultertragbinde,  Joch- 
binde,  Slcapulierbinde.  A retaining  bandage  for  the 
shoulder,  also  a strip  passing  over  the  shoulder  for 
holding  other  portions  of  a b.  in  place. — Scarf  b.  See 
Handkerchief  b.  and  Triangular  b. — Scott’s  b.  A dress- 
ing for  a joint,  in  which,  after  the  application  of  mer- 


say’re’s  bandage. 

a,  a,  a,  the  strip  first  applied  ; b,  the  second  strip. 

curial  ointment  and  diachylon  plaster,  the  whole  is 
covered  with  a starch  b. — Scrotal  b.  An  appliance  con- 
sisting of  two  triangular  b’s  ; one  of  them  is  applied  as 
a pelvic  belt,  the  base  of  the  other  is  passed  behind  the 
scrotum,  and  its  lateral  ends  are  brought  up  and  at- 
tached to  the  belt. — Scultetus’s  b.  See  Many-tailed  b. 
— Semielastic  b.  A b.  made  of  flannel  or  knitted  silk, 
cotton,  or  woolen  material. — Serpentine  b.  See  0})en 
spiral  J.— Seutin’s  b.  See  Starch  &.  Silica  b.,  Silicate 
b-  Fr.,  b.  silicate.  Ger.,  Wasserglasverband.  An  im- 
22 


Bandage 


movable  b.  made  by  applying  a roller  b.,  and  then  coat- 
ing it  thoroughly  with  a solution  of  silicate  of  potas- 
sium or  of  sodium,  to  which  whiting  is  sometimes 
added. — Simple  b.  Fr.,  b.  simple.  Ger.,  einfache  Binde. 
One  consisting  of  a single  piece  of  stuff  or  of  several 
pieces  which  do  not  need  to  be  attached  to  each  other 
before  they  are  applied.  Cf.  Compound  b. — Single- 
headed  roller  b.  Fr.,  b.  (ou  bande,  ou  roulee)  d un  globe. 
Ger.,  einkopfige  Rollbinde.  A roller  b.  wound  from  one 
end  only.— Single  T b.  See  under  T 6.— Six-tailed  b. 
See  Galen's  b.  — Sling  b. 

See  Slintg  and  Suspensory 
b. — Slowly  ascending  spiral 
b.  See  Closed  spiral  b. — 

Solar  b.  See  Knotted  b. — 

Solid  rubber  b.  See  Mar- 
tin’s rubber  b. — Soluble  glass 
b.  See  Silicate  b. — Spica  b. 

Lat.,  spica.  Fr.,  epi,  b.  cru- 
el forme.  Ger.,  Aehrenbinde, 

Korndhre.  A form  of  the 
figure  of  eight  b.,  common- 
ly said  to  be  distinguished 
by  the  fact  that  the  turns 
ascend  or  descend,  in  which 
the  turns  of  the  two  loops 
of  the  8 encircle  dissimilar 
or  asymmetrical  parts  (such  ^he  spica  for  the  foot. 
as  the  pelvis  and  the  thigh)  (after  wolff.  ) 

and  are  usually  of  unequal 

size.  It  derives  its  name  from  the  fancied  resemblance 
of  its  intersections  to  a spike  of  barley. — Spica  b.  for 
the  foot.  Lat.,  spica  pedis.  A b.  consisting  of  a circu- 
lar turn  above  the 
ankle  and  a num- 
ber of  descending 
figure  of  eight 
turns  around  the 
ankle  and  the  foot. 
—Spica  b.  for  the 
great  toe.  A fig- 
ure of  eight  b.  in 
which  the  turns 
run  alternately 
around  the  instep 
and  the  great  toe. 
— Spica  b.  for  the 
groin.  Fat.,  spica 
coxse.  A spica  b. 
encircling  alter- 
nately the  pelvis 
and  one  or  both 
thighs. — Spica  b.  for  the  hand.  Lat.,  spica  manus.  A 
spica  b.  encircling  alternately  those  portions  of  the  hand 
above  and  below  the  thumb,  with  the  intersections  on 
the  dorsal  aspect.— Spica  b.  for  the  hip.  See  Spica  b. 
for  the  groin. — Spica  b.  for  the  perinaeum.  Lat.,  spica 


THE  SPICA  FOR  THE  GROIN.  (AFTER 
WOLFF. ) 


Bandaging 

Barbiers 


338 


Lat.,  spied  humeri.  A spica  b.  in  which  the  turns  pass 
alternately  around  the  upper  part  of  one  arm  or  over  the 
shoulder  and  from  the  shoulder  to  and  around  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  body  beneath  the  axilla. — Spica  b.  for 
the  thumb.  Lat.,  spica  pollicis.  A spica  b.  in  which 
the  turns  embrace  alternately  the  thumb  and  the  wrist. 
— Spiral  b.  fascia  spiralis,  dolahra.  Fr.,  b.  spiral 

(ou  en  (loloires).  Ger.,  Hobelbinde.  A roller  b.  applied 
in  simple  spiral  turns,  usually  with  the  edges  over- 
lapping.— Spiral  reversed  b.  See  Reversed  b. — Splint  b. 
See  Immovable  b. — Square  b.  Fr.,  b.  carre.  A square 
piece  of  cloth  having  strips  attached  at  the  corners  for 
the  purpose  of  holding  .it  in  place. — Starch  b.  Fr.,  b. 
amidonnL  Ger.,  Kleisterverband.  Syn.  : Seutin’s  b. 

An  immovable  b. 
made  by  soaking 
roller  b’s  in  a so- 
lution of  starch 
and  applying 
them  so  as  to 
incase  the  part 
methodically. — 
Stearin  b.  An 
immovable  b.  in 
which  the  stilf- 
ening  material  is 
stearin. — Stellar 
b.,  Stellate  b. 
See  Knotted  b. — 
Stirrup  b.  Lat., 
stapes.  Ger.,  Steigbiigel.  A b.  consisting  of  a figure  of 
eight  turn  around  the  ankle  and  a few  descending 
spirals  around  the  foot ; formerly  much  used  after  vene- 
section.—Strip  b.  See  Many-tailed  6.— Suspensory  b. 
Lat.,  suspensoriuni.  Fr.,  suspensoir,  suspensoire.  Ger., 
Aufhdngeband,  Tragbinde.  A b.  for  suspending  a part, 
especially  the  scrotum  and  testicles  or  the  breast. — Szy- 
manowsky’s  handkerchief  b.  An  apparatus  for  treat- 
ing fracture  of  the  clavicle.  A handkerchief  folded 
like  a cravat,  having  its  ends  tied  together,  forms 
a loose  collar  for  the  shoulder  of  the  sound  side,  pass- 
ing over  the  top  of  the  shoulder  and  beneath  the 
axilla ; to  this  are  attached  behind  two  other  hand- 
kerchiefs folded  in  the  same  way,  one  forming  a loop 
around  the  upper  part  of  the  arm  of  the  injured  side, 
and  the  other  around  the  forearm  just  below  the 
elbow ; a fourth  folded  handkerchief  passes  around 
the  wrist  and  is  tied  to  the  first  one  in  front,  so  as  to 
sustain  the  forearm. — T b.  Fr.,  b.  en  T.  Ger.,  T- 
fbrmige  Binde.  A b.  consisting  of  two  separate  strips 
fastened  together  in  the  form  of  the  letter  T,  one  for 
encircling  a part  (generally  the  waist  or  the  hips)  and 
the  other  to  be  secured  by  its  free  end  to  the  former 
(generally  after  passing  beneath  the  perinseum)  ; used 
for  holding  dres.sings  in  place. — T b.  for  the  ear.  A 
single  or  double  T b.  with  a triangular  piece  for  cover- 
ing the  ear  at  the  junction  of  the  horizontal  and  the 
vertical  strips,  the  former  passing  around  the  head  and 
the  latter  under  the  lower  jaw. — T b.  for  the  head. 
See  Hagittal  b. — Tar  b.  An  antiseptic  b.  made  by  apply- 
ing a roller  b.  and  saturating  with  a mixture  of  1 part 
of  olive  oil  and  20  parts  of  tar  hardened  by  boiling. — 
Theden’s  b.  A roller  b.  applied  to  a limb  from  below 
upward,  covering  a graduated  compress  placed  in  a 
wound,  to  restrain  hmmorrhage. — Thillaye’s  b.  An 
apparatus  for  approximating  tbe  lips  of  the  wound 
made  in  the  operation  for  harelip.  Two  double-headed 
rollers  are  interrupted  by  tapes  between  their  heads, 
the  tapes  of  the  one  interlacing  with  those  of  the  other, 
each  having  a pad  at  one  end  of  the  tapes.  The  pads 
are  secured  in  position  by  a few  turns  of  that  head  of 
each  bandage  next  to  which  they  lie  behind  the  oc- 
ciput and  then  around  the  head  horizontally  ; they  are 
then  drawn  forward  by  means  of  similar  turns  with  the 


other  heads,  first  crossed  in  front.  The  whole  is  sup- 
ported by  turns  encircling  the  head  and  passing  under 
the  jaw.— Triangular  b.  Fr.,  b.  triangulaire.  Ger., 
dreieckige  Binde.  1.  A triangular  piece  of  cloth  sewed 
to  a strip  at  one  side  for  holding  it  in  place.  2.  Any  b. 
consisting  of  a handkerchief  or  a square  piece  of  cloth 
folded  once  diagonally. — Triangular  b.  for  the  head. 
Fr.,  couvre-chef  en  triangle.  Ger.,  dreieckiges  Kopftneh. 
A b.  consisting  of  a handkerchief  folded  in  the  shape  of 
a triangle  ; the  middle  of  the  folded  border  is  applied 
to  the  forehead,  and  the  two  lateral  corners  are  carried 
back  around  the  sides  of  the  head,  crossed  over  the 
other  corner  behind,  brought  forward  again,  and  tied 
in  front. — Tufnell’s  b.  See  Egg-and-flour  b. — Turned  b. 
See  Reversed  b. — Twelve -tailed  b.,  Twenty-four-tailed 
b.  See  Many-tailed  b. — Twisted  b.  A circular  b.  to  be 
twisted  after  its  application,  for  the  purpose  of  com- 
pressing the  blood  vessels. — Unequal  b.  Fr.,  b.  inegul. 
One  in  which  the  turns  are  not  accurately  applied. — 
Uniting  b.  Lat.,  fascia  unieyis.  Fr.,  b.  imissant  (ou 
incarnatif).  Ger.,  Vereinigungsbinde.  A b.  specially 
contrived  to  approximate  divided  parts,  such  as  the 
lips  of  wounds,  the  fragments  of  a broken  patella,  etc. 
It  usually  consists  either  of  a roller  with  its  tail  termin- 
ating in  bandelettes  to  pass  through  fenestrae  situated 
farther  up,  or  of 
a strip  having 
bandelettes  a t 
one  end  and  an- 
other strip  with 
fenestrse,  the  two 
strips  being  held 
applied  by  spi- 
ral turns  of  a 
roller.  Suitable 
pads  having  been 
placed  under  the 
b.,  the  two  por- 
tions are  firmly 
drawn  upon  and 
made  fast  by  fur- 
ther turns. — V b. 

A figure  of  eight 
b.  in  which  the 

two  loops  of  the  VELPEAU’S  BANDAGE.  (FROM  WYETH, 
8 form  an  acute  after  stimson.) 

angle  at  their 

junction  ; in  the  V b.  for  the  head,  one  loop  passes  hori- 
zontally around  the  head,  and  the  other  downward  over 
the  lip,  both  intersecting  behind  the  occiput. — Velpeau’s 
b.  A b.  for  fracture  of  the  clavicle,  in  which,  a wad  of 
cotton  having  been  placed  in  each  axilla,  and  the  hand 
of  the  injured  side  carried  to  the  front  of  the  oppo- 
site shoulder,  the  tail  of  a roller  b.  is  placed  on  the 
scapula  of  the  sound  side,  a few  turns 
% , are  made  over  the  acromial  end  of  the 

^ / injured  clavicle  and  around  the  arm  to 

^ the  place  of  beginning,  and  then  the 
B I whole  arm  and  forearm  are  covered  by 

B ^^.-4  making  alternate  oblique  and  horizon- 

B y tal  turns,  which  may 

— ■/  I be  stitched  together  or 

I smeared  Avith  silicate 

} I solution  to  hold  them 

\ \ \ in  place.— Venesection 

FT.,croisederarant- 
avyeth’s  foot  bandage.  bras,  b.  pour  la  saignee. 

A figure  of  eight  b.  ap- 
plied to  the  bend  of  the  elbow,  the  turns  intersecting 
on  the  palmar  aspect ; used  to  compress  the  vein  after 
venesection. — Winslow’s  b.  See  Rotatory  b.  (2d  def.). 
— Wyeth’s  foot  b.  A single  roller,  2 or  2i  in.  wide  and 
about  10  yards  long,  covering  tbe  whole  foot.  A turn 
is  first  made  around  the  point  of  the  heel,  followed  by 


THE  STIRRUP  BANDAGE.  (AFTER 
WOLFF.) 


339 


Bandaging 

Barbiers 


one  around  the  ankle  and  two  or  three  more  around 
the  heel,  so  as  to  cover  the  heel  completely ; the  b.  is 
then  carried  under  the  bases  of  the  toes  to  the  little 
toe,  where  two  turns  are  made  around  the  foot ; figure 
of  eight  turns  are  then  made  around  the  back  of  the 
heel  and  the  foot,  the  intersections  being  a little  to  the 
outer  side  of  the  middle  of  the  foot,  until  the  whole 
foot  is  covered. 

BAN'DAGING.  Gr.,  €7ri.'6eai?.  Lat.,  fasciaiio.  Fr., 
bandage.  Ger,,  Bandagi(e)rcn,  Verbinden.  The  art  or 
practice  of  applying  bandages,  dressing  wounds,  etc. 
BAN'D AGIST.  Fr.,  bandagiste.  One  who  makes  band- 
ages, trusses,  etc. 

BANE.  A.-H.,  bana.  1.  Anything  poisonous  or  destruc- 
tive. 2.  A name  given  to  the  “ rot,”  a disease  of  sheep, 
in  Somersetshire,  England. 

BANG,  BANGE.  See  Bhang. 

BANGHIE.  An  intoxicating  liquor  prepared  from  In- 
dian hemp.  Cf.  Bhang. 

BANISTE'RIA,  /.  Named  after  J.  B.  Banister,  an  Eng- 
lish botanist.  A genus  of  malpighiaceous  plants. — B. 
leona.  A species  growing  in  Sierra  Leone,  where  a 
febrifuge  decoction  is  made  from  the  leaves. — B.  pragua. 
A Brazilian  species.  The  root  is  used  as  a laxative  and 
emetic,  instead  of  ipecac. 

BANK'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  banksie.  After  Sir  Joseph  Banks, 
an  English  botanist  and  explorer.  1.  Australian  honey- 
suckle ; a genus  of  proteaceous  plants.  2.  The  genus 
Caphea.  3.  The  genus  Fimelea. — B.  marcescens.  An 
Australian  shrub.  The  root  is  said  to  be  used  as  an 
emetic  under  the  name  of  ipecacuanha. 

BAN'TING  CURE,  BAN'TINGISM.  Ger.,  Banting-Car, 
Banting- Didt,  Entfettnngskur.  A dietetic  method  of  re- 
ducing corpulence,  consisting  essentially  in  the  use  of 
lean  meat,  poultry,  game,  fruit,  fresh  vegetables  (ex- 
cept parsnips,  beets,  turnips,  and  cari’ots),  soft-boiled 
eggs,  and  cheese,  dry  wines  being  allow^ed,  and  in  the 
avoidance  of  farinaceous,  saccharine,  and  oily  articles 
of  food,  especially  bread,  pastry,  potatoes,  butter,  pork, 
herrings,  eels,  salmon,  milk,  beer,  port,  and  champagne. 
The  plan  is  so  called  after  a Mr.  Banting,  a London 
merchant,  who  followed  it  in  his  own  case,  under  the 
direction  of  a surgeon,  and  published  an  account  of  it. 
BAP'TIN.  Fr.,  baptine.  A glucoside,  obtained  fi’om 
Baptisia  tinctoria.  It  is  feebly  cathartic. 

BAPTISTA,  /.  From  jSaTTTeu',  to  dye.  Fr.,  baptisie.  A 
genus  of  leguminous  herbs. — B.  australis.  Syn. ; So- 
phora  australis,  Podahjria  australis  (sen  cserulea).  A 
species  found  in  alluvial  soils  throughout  the  central 
and  southern  United  States,  is  held  to  possess  medicinal 
properties. — B.  tinctoria.  Syn.  : Sophora  (sen  Podal- 
yria)  tinctoria.  Wild  indigo,  growing  in  dry  places 
throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada.  All  parts 
of  the  full  grown  plant,  but  especially  the  root  and  its 
bark,  have  emetic  and  drastic  properties,  and  have 
been  used  as  a stimulant  in  fevers  and  dysentery  and 
as  a topical  remedy  in  ill-conditioned  ulcerative  affec- 
tions. 

BAP'TISIN.  Fr.,  baptisine.  A glucoside  obtained  from 
Baptisia  tinctoria.  It  has  no  medicinal  action. 
BAPTISTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  jSaTTTtcTTrjptov.  A swimming- 
bath. 

BAPTITOX'IN(Eh  Ger.,  Baptitoxin.  A highly  poison- 
ous alkaloid  obtained  from  Baptisia  tinctoria.  It  is  a 
tonic  in  small  doses  ; poisonous  doses  hasten  the  respi- 
ration, exaggerate  the  excitomotor  power,  and  pro- 
duce death  by  asphyxia. 

BAPTORRHCE'A,  /.  From  to  dip,  steep,  infect, 

and  fielv,  to  flow.  A generic  term  proposed  by  R.  G. 
Mayne  for  all  discharges  from  mucous  surfaces  duo  to 
infection,  such  as  gonorrhoea. 

BAPTORRHCE'AL.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
baptorrhoea. 

BAP"TOTHECORRH(E'A,  /.  From  to  infect. 


07j/crj,  a sheath,  and  peiv,  to  flow.  Of  R.  G.  Mayne,  gon- 
orrhoea in  women. 

BAP"TOTHECORRH(E'AL.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  baptothecorrhoea. 

BAP"TURETHRORRH(E'A,  /.  From  ^anre<.v,  to  infect, 
ovp-qOpa,  the  urethra,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Of  R.  G.  Mayne, 
gonorrhoea  of  the  urethra  (in  men  o 

BAP"TURETHRORRHCE'AL.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  bapturethrorrhcea. 

BAR.  O.  E.,  barre,  Fr.,  barre.  Ger.,  Barre.  1.  In 
embryology,  see  Arch.  2.  An  inward  prominence  of 
the  symphysis  pubis,  encroaching  on  the  pelvic  cavity. 
3.  The  skeletal  elements  of  a branchial  arch.  4.  When 
qualified  by  an  adjective  denoting  a bone,  the  cartilag- 
inous rod  from  wdiich  that  bone  is  developed.— Ar- 
ticulo-Meckelian  b.  The  cartilaginous  structure  from 
which  the  lower  jaw  is  developed. — B.  of  the  neck  of 
the  bladder.  See  Interureteric  h. — First  visceral  b’s. 
See  Trabecula  cranii  (under  Trabecula). — Hyoid 
b’s.  Reichert’s  cartilages,  the  skeletal  elements  of  the 
hyoid  branchial  arch,  the  rudiments  of  the  styloid  proc- 
esses.— Interureteric  b.  A ridge  on  the  floor  of  the  blad- 
der, running  between  the  orifices  of  the  ureters  ; com- 
posed of  muscular  tissue  and  made  prominent  by  mus- 
cular contraction,  so  that  it  sometimes  causes  an 
impediment  to  urination. — Parachordal  b’s.  See  Para- 
chordal CARTILAGES. — Trabecular  b’s.  See  Trabec- 
ula cranii  (under  Trabecula). 

BA'RA, /.  Gr.,  ^dpa  (from  ^apeh>,  to  oppress).  An  old 
term  for  gravedo. 

B AR.ffiSTHESIOM^ETER.  From  /3apu?,  heavy,  arcr^Tjcri?, 
perception,  and  /xerpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  baresthhiomHre. 
Ger.,  Drucksinnsmesser.  An  instrument  devised  by 


Eulenburg  for  testing  the  sense  of  pressure  in  diflferent 
parts  of  the  body.  It  consists  of  a button  at  the  end  of 
a spiral  spring  which,  as  it  is  pressed  upon,  turns  a 
registering  needle  on  an  index. 

BARANTLIN(E  ).  From  ^apu?,  heavy,  and  aniline  ( q.  r.). 
Fr.,  baraniline.  Any  aniline  boiling  between  200°  and 
260°  C. 

BAR'BA, /.  Gr.,  TTciyiiJi'-  Fr.,  barbe.  Ger.,  Rerf.  The 
beard. 

BARBALO'IN.  From  Barbadoes  and  aloes.  ¥\\,bavba- 
Idine.  Ger.,  B.  A neutral  crystalline  substance,  C;u 
H3(i0u-]-H20  (T.  and  H.  Smith),  very  soluble  in  warm 
water  and  in  alcohol,  supposed  to  be  the  active  principle 
of  Barbadoes  aloes.  It  has  been  regarded  as  an  anthra- 
cene derivative,  and  appears  to  be  identical  with  zana- 
loin. 

BARBA'RIA,/.,  BARBA'RICUM,  n.  Rhubarb. 

BARBIERS  (Fr.).  Ba-Vbi^-a.  From  kx.,bahr-bari.  A 
nervous  disease  met  with  on  the  island  of  Reunion,  con- 


340 


Bardana 

Baryticoargentic 

siderecl  by  Le  Eoy  de  Mericourt  to  be  identical  with 
beriberi,  but  by  Vinson  as  a true  myelitis. 

BAKDA'NA, /.  bardane.  Gev.,  Klettenkratif.  The 

burdock  ; the  genus  Arctium,  or  Lappa,  especially  the 
species  Arctium  lappa  (Lappa  major). 

BA'RIC.  Lat.,  baricus.  Containing  or  pertaining  to 
barium. 

BARIL^LA.  Fr. , barilte.  1.  (Also  called  Spanish  b.)  an 
impure  sodium  carbonate  obtained  by  the  incineration 
of  various  terrestrial  plants  of  the  genera  Salsola,  Sali- 
cornia,  and  Chemopodium.  It  occurs  in  hard,  porous 
masses,  of  a grayish-l)lue  color,  which,  on  exposure,  be- 
‘come  covered  with  a crust  of  saline  matter.  2.  Batis 
maritima. 

BARTLLET.  From  Fr.,  barillet,  a little  cask.  1.  The 
tympanum.  2.  In  embryology,  a vesicle. 

BARIL'LOR.  See  Barilla  (1st  def.). 

BA'RIUM,  n.  From  ^apvg,  heavy,  on  account  of  the 
high  specific  gravity  of  b.  sulphate.  Fr.,  b.,  baryum. 
Ger.,  B.,  Baryum.  Syn.  : baryum,  barytum,  barytium, 
plutonium.  A metallic  element  found  widely  distrib- 
uted through  the  vegetable  kingdom,  usually  under 
the  form  of  the  sulphate  or  carbonate. — Barii  chlo- 
ridum,  Barii  chloruretum.  See  B.  chloride. — B.  and 
ammonium  arsenate.  A compound  of  b.  and  arsenic 
acid. — B.  bromide.  Lat.,  barii  bromidum  (sen  bromure- 
tum),  b.  bromatum,  bromuretum  baryticum.  Fr.,  bromure 
de  baryum  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  b.).  Ger.,  Brombaryum, 
Brombarium,  Bariumbromid,  Bariumbromiir.  A com- 
pound, BaBr2  or,  combined  with  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion, BaBr-2 -(- 2H2O  of  b.  and  bromine.  It  is  used  in 
the  preparation  of  hydrobromic  acid  for  pharmaceu- 
tical purposes. — B.  carbonate.  Lat.,  barii  carboyias, 
b.  carbonicum.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  b.  (ou  de  baryte).  Ger., 
kohlensaures  B.  (oder  Bariumoxyd),  Icohlensaurer  Baryt, 
Bariumcarbonat.  The  compound  BaCOs.  It  is  em- 
ployed as  a reagent  in  chemical  analysis  and  as  a 
rat  poison.— B.  chloratum,  B.  chloride.  Lat.,  barii  chlo- 
ridum  b.  (seu  baryum),  chloratum,  chloruretum  baryi,  chlo- 
retum  baricum  (seu  baryticum),  baryta  muriatica.  Fr., 
chlorure  de  baryum  (ou  de  b.).  Ger.,  Chlorbaryum,  Chlor- 
barium,  Bariumchlorid,  Bariumchloriir.  The  coniiiound 
BaCh  2H2O.  It  has  been  used  as  a remedy  in  scrofula 
and  in  cutaneous  disorders  and  as  a vermifuge. — B.  ioda- 
tum.  See  B.  iodide. — B.  iodide.  Lat.,  barii  iodidum, 
ioduretuni  baryii  b.  (seu  baryum)  iodatum.  Fr.,  iodnre 
deb.  Ger.,  Jodbariurn  Bariumjodid,  Bariunijodiir.  The 
compound  Bal2-|-2H20.  It  has  been  used  in  medi- 
cine.— B.  meconate.  Fr.,  meconate  de  b.  Ger.,  mekon- 
saures  B.  A compound  of  b.  and  meconic  acid  ; used 
as  an  anthelminthic. —Liquor  barii  chloridi  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  solution  de  chlorure  de  b.  Solution  of 
chloride  of  b.  See  Test  solution  of  chloride  of  b. — Test 
solution  of  chloride  of  b.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Lat.,  liquor 
barii  chloridi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  solution  de  chlorure 
de  b.  Ger.,  Bariumchloridlbsung.  Syn.  ; solution  of 
chloride  of  b.  [Br.  Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  An  aqueous 
solution  of  b.  chloride,  used  for  purposes  of  chemical 
testing,  containing  b.  chloride,  1 part  dissolved  in  10 
parts  of  distilled  water. — Test  solution  of  nitrate  of  b. 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Lat.,  baryum  nitricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
solution  d'azotate  de  b.  Ger.,  Bariumnitratlbsunq,  Bar- 
yumnitrat  [Ger.  Ph.].  A solution  used  for  chemical 
testing  consisting  of  b.  nitrate,  1 part  dissolved  in  20 
l)arts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  19  parts  [Ger.  Ph.]  of  water. 
BARK,  ?i.  Ba'h’k.  Gr.,  </)Aoi6s.  Jmi.,  corte.r.  Fr. , ecorce. 
Ger.,  Rinde.  The  external  mass  of  tissue  in  trees 
sheathing  the  woody  cylinder  of  which  the  stem  and 
root  are  composed.  The  word  b.  is  often  used  without 
(lualification  to  denote  Peruvian  or  cinchona  b. — Com- 
pound tincture  of  Peruvian  b.,  Huxham’s  tincture 
of  b.  See  Tinctura  cixchox.t:  composita  (under  Cin- 
chona).— Jesuit’s  b.  Fr.,  ecorce  des  Jesuites.  A name 
formerly  given  to  cinchona  b.,  because  introduced  gen- 


erally throughout  Europe  by  the  Jesuits.— Peruvian  b. 
Lat.,  cortex  peruvianas  (seu  peruanus).  Fr.,  ecorce  du 
Perou.  Ger.,  peruanische  Rinde.  A synonym  for  cin- 
chona b.,  very  frequently  employed  by  the  older  writ- 
ers.—Peruvian  calisaya  b.  See  under  Calisaya.— 
Quilled  b.  Cinchona  b.  rolled  into  the  form  of  a quill. 
— Red  b.  Red  cinchona  b. — Royal  b.  The  b.  of  Cin- 
chona cordifolia. — Royal  yellow  b.  See  Calisaya  b. — 
Rusty  b’s.  See  Pale  cinchona  6.— Tincture  of  Peru- 
vian b.  See  Tinctura  ciNCHONiE  (under  Cinchona). — 
White  b.  An  inferior  variety  of  cinchona  b.,  with  soft 
white  epidermis,  found  on  the  Pacific  coast  of  South 
America. 

BARL£"RIA,  /.  Fr.,  barlerie.  A genus  of  acanthaceous 
plants. — B.  buxifolia.  1.  A small,  prickly  undershrub 
growing  in  the  South  Deccan.  The  root  is  used  as  an 
aperient.  2.  B.  mysorensis. — B.  mysorensis.  Syn.  : 
Dicranacanthus  spinaceylanica.  A small  shrub  growing 
in  the  South  Deccan  and  in  Ceylon.  It  has  the  same 
properties  as  B.  buxifolia.  A variety  of  the  B.  buxifolia. 
— B.  prionitis,  B.  pubiflora.  Syn.  : Prionitis  hystrix 
{e.t  pubijlora),  Justicia  appressa,  Barreliera  prionites.  A 
shrub  growing  throughout  India,  Ceylon,  and  the  East 
Indies.  The  expressed  juice  of  the  leaves,  mixed  with 
sugar  and  water,  and  the  infusion  are  employed  in  the 
treatment  of  infantile  aphthae,  catarrhs,  and  febrile  dis- 
eases. The  ashes  of  the  plant,  with  the  addition  of 
water  and  rice,  are  used  in  coughs  and  dropsy.  The 
Japanese  employ  the  plant  as  an  emollient. — B.  spina- 
ceylanica. See  B.  mysorensis. 

BAR'LEY.  A.-S.,  here.  O.  E.,  bserlie.  Welsh,  barlys. 
Gr.,  Kpi0ai  (pi.  of  Kpi0>j).  L?A.,hordeum.  Fr.,orge.  Ger., 
Gerste.  The  genus  Hordeum,  also  the  grain  derived 
from  plants  of  that  genus. — B.  water,  Decoction  of  b. 
See  Decoctum  hordei  (under  Hordeum). — Patent  b. 
Lat.,  farina  hordei.  B.  meal  made  from  pearl  b. — Pearl 
(or  Pearled)  b.  Lat.,  hordeum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  hordeum 
decorticatum  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu  perlatum).  Fr.,  orge  perle 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Perlengraupen.  B.  deprived  of  all 
its  coverings  and  made  round  and  smooth  by  grinding. 

BARM.  A.-S.,  beorma.  Ger.,  Bdrme,  Barm.  Yeast. 

BARODME^UM,  BARODMI^TJM,  n.  Gr.,  ^apoSfielov.  See 
Baryodmia. 

BAROD'MOS.  See  Bary^odmos. 

BAR'OGRAPH.  From  /3<xpo?,  weight,  and  ypi<b^iv,  to 
write.  A recording  barometer. 

BAR'OLITE.  From  /Sapu?,  heavy,  and  At'0o?,  a stone. 
Ger.,  Barolith,  Witherite  ; native  barium  carbonate. 

BAROL'OGY.  From  ^dpos,  weight,  and  A670S,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  barologie.  That  department  of  physics 
which  relates  to  gravitation. 

BAR"0MACR0M'ETER.  Lat.,  baromacrometrum  (from 
/3dpo?,  weight,  length,  and  (xirpov,  a measure). 

Fr.,  baromacrometre.  Ger.,  Baromakrometer,  Kinder- 
messwage.  An  apparatus  devised  by  G.  W.  Stein  for 
ascertaining  both  the  weight  and  the  length  of  an  in- 
fant, a description  of  which  he  published  in  1775. 

BAROM'ETER.  Lat.,  barometrum  (from  ^dpo?,  weight, 
and  p.irpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  barometre.  Ger.,  B.,  Wet- 
terglas.  A term  (first  used  hy  Boyle,  in  1664  or  1665) 
applied  to  any  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  pressure 
of  the  atmosphere,  i.  e.,  the  weight  with  which  it  presses 
upon  the  earth’s  surface  at  any  given  point.  There 
are  two  chief  sorts  of  b’s. 

BAROMET'RIC( AL).  Lat.,  barometricus.  Fr.,  barome- 
trique.  Ger.,  barometrisch.  Pertaining  to  a barometer, 
to  barometry,  or  to  atmospheric  pressure. 

BAROMET'ROGRAPH.  Lat.,  barometrographium  (from 
^dpo?,  weight,  p,irpov,  a measure,  and  ypi^iiv,  to  write). 
See  Barograph. 

BAROMETROG'RAPHY.  See  Barometry. 

BAROMET'RUM,  n.  See  Barometer. 

BAROM'ETRY.  Fr.,  barometrie.  Ger.,  Barometrie.  The 
science  of  the  barometer  and  its  uses. 


341 


BARO'NES,  m.  pi.  An  ancient  term  perhaps  meaning 
comedones. 

BA'ROS,  n.  Ba'reos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^apo?.  Lit.,  weiglit ; a 
sensation  of  weight,  especially  in  the  limbs  ; lassi- 
tude. 

BAR'OSCOPE.  Lat.,  baroscopium  (from  /3dpos,  weight, 
and  o-KOTTcti/,  to  view).  Fr.,  baroscope.  Ger.,  Baroskop. 

1.  A barometer.  2.  An  instrument  for  demonstrating 
the  upward  pressure  of  liquid  and  gaseous  media  upon 
solid  bodies  suspended  in  them. 

BAROSEL'ENITE.  From  i3apu?,  heavy  (see  also  Selen- 
ite). Native  barium  sulphate. 

BAROS'MA,  /.  Written  also  (more  correctly)  banjosma. 
From  /Sapvoo-po?  ( =/3api)o6p.o?),  having  an  oppressive 
odor.  Fr.,  barosme.  Ger.,  Buccostrauch.  A genus  of 
rutaceous  plants. — B.  alpina.  See  B.  pulchra. — B.  be- 
tulina.  Syn.  : Hartogia  betuiina,  Bucco  betulina,  Diosma 
betulina.  A South  African  shrub  ; one  of  the  plants 
furnishing  buchu. — B.  crenata.  Ger.,  kerbbldttriger  Buc- 
costrauch. Syn.  : Diosma  crenata,  Bucco  crenata.  See 
B.  crenulata. — B.  crenulata.  Syn.  : Diosma  crenulata 
(seu  serratifolia,  seu  odorata),  Adenandra  cordata.  The 
true  buchu  bush,  growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
It  furnishes  the  buchu  of  commerce. — B.  eckloniana, 
B.  odorata.  See  B.  crenulata. — B.  pulcbella.  Syn.  : 
Hartogia  pulchella,  Bucco  ptdchella,  Diosma  pulchella  (seu 
graveolens).  A shrub  that  furnishes  buchu.— B.  pul- 
chra. A large  variety  of  B.  pxdcheUa. — B.  serratifolia. 
Syn. : Diosma  serratifolia,  Farapetalifera  serrata,  Bary- 
osma  serratifolia,  Adenandra  serratifolia.  A South  Afri- 
can shrub.  It  furnishes  the  so-called  long  buchu,  which 
has  the  same  properties  as  ordinary  buchu. — Infusum 
barosmae.  See  Infusum  buchu. 

BARO'TES,  m.  -ro'tis.  Fr.,  barote  [Guyton-Morveau] . 
Baryta. — B.  salitus.  An  old  name  for  barium  chlor- 
ide. 

BAROTTCUS.  Fr.,  barotique.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
baryta. 

BAR^REL.  1.  The  belly  of  a horse,  a mule,  or  a cow. 

2.  The  quill  portion  of  a feather.  3.  The  tympanum 
of  the  ear.  4.  That  portion  of  a syringe  in  which  the 
piston  plays. 

BAR'REN.  O.  E.,  barrein.  O.  Fr.,  baraigne.  Norm. 
Fr.,  barein.  Gr.,  arelpo';.  Lat.,  sterilis.  Fr.,  sth'ile. 
Ger.,  unfruchtbar.  Unfruitful,  incapable  of  pi’ocrea- 
tion. 

BAR^RENNESS.  Gr.,  o-TetpaKn?.  Lat.,  sterilitas.  Fr., 
sterilite.  Ger.,  Unfruchtbarkeit.  See  Sterility. 

BARRINGTO'NIA, /.  From  D.  Barrington,  an  English 
antiquary.  A genus  of  myrtaceous  plants. — B.  acutan- 
gula.  Syn.  : Eugenia  acutangula,  Stravadium  acutangu- 
lum  (seu  rubrum).  A tree  growing  in  Bengal  and  Tra- 
vancore.  The  root  is  bitter,  cooling,  and  laxative,  and 
is  used  like  cinchona ; the  seeds  are  employed  as  an 
aromatic  carminative  in  colic  and  in  parturition. — 
B.  alba.  See  B.  racemosa. — B.  inclyta,  B.  racemosa. 
Syn.  : Eugenia  racemosa,  Stravadium  album,  Butonica 
racemosa  (et  alba).  An  evergreen  tree,  growing  on  the 
coast  of  India  and  the  East  Indies,  having  similar  prop- 
erties to  those  of  the  B.  acutangida.  The  powdered  fruit 
is  used  as  a sternutatory,  and  applied  externally  in  sore 
throat  and  eruptive  affections.  The  root  is  used  to 
poison  fish. — B.  rubra.  See  B.  racemosa. 

BARSA'TI.  Syn.  : atrophic  carcinoma.  A disease  of 
horses,  supposed  to  be  analogous  to  cancer. 

BARTHOLINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  bartholinite.  In- 
flammation of  the  vulvovaginal  (Bartholin’s)  gland  or 
its  duct. 

BART'SIA,  f.  Named  for  J.  Bartsch,  a Prussian  physi- 
cian. Fr.,  bartsie.  Ger.,  B.,  Bartschir.  A genus  of 
scrophulariaceous  herbs. — B.  imbricata.  A variety  of 
Euphrasia  officinalis. — B.  odontites.  Ger.,  rot(h)er  Au- 
gentrost.  Syn.  : Odontites  rubra  (seu  serotina),  Etiphrasia 
odontites  (seu  rubra).  A species  indigenous  to  Cashmere 


Bardana 
Baryticoargentic 

and  growing  throughout  northern  and  central  Asia  and 
in  Europe  ; a low  annual.  It  was  formerly  employed 
in  toothache  and  in  menorrhagia. 

BARU'RIA,  f.  From  fiapus,  heavy,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Abnormally  high  specific  gravity  of  the  urine. 

BARYECCE''A,  BARYECOI^A,  f.  Gr.,  papvrjKoia  (from 
^apii?,  heavy,  and  a»corj,  the  hearing).  Fr.,  durete  de 
Vouie.  Ger.,  Schwerhoren.  Partial  deafness. 

BARYEG^OOS,  BARYEC''OUS.  Gr.,  ^apv^<oo<;.  Hard  of 
hearing. 

BARYENCEFHA^LIA,  f.  From  ^apvg,  heavy,  and  ey- 
Ke(f>a\og,  the  brain.  Fr.,  baryencephalie.  Dulness  of  in- 
tellect. 

BARYENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  Gr. , /Sapuey/cecfjaAo?.  Gci*. , 
Dummkopf.  One  who  is  dull  of  intellect. 

BARYGLOS'SIA,  /.  From  /3apv?,  heavy,  and  y^wa-aa, 
the  tongue.  Fr.,  baryglossie.  Thickness  or  any  imper- 
fection of  speech. 

BARYGLOS^SUS,  m.  Gr.,  jSapvyAojo’o’os.  A person  af- 
fected with  baryglossia. 

BARYGLOT'TIA,  /.  See  Baryglossia. 

BARYGLOT'TICTJS.  Pertaining  to  baryglossia  ; as  a n. 
m.,  see  Baryglossus. 

BARYGLOT''TUS,  m.  See  Baryglossus. 

BARYLA'LIA,  /.  From  /Sapu?,  heavy,  and  AaAia,  speech. 
Fr.,  barylalie.  See  Baryglossi.v. 

BARYL'LIXJM,  n.  Gr.,  ^apvWtop.  See  Araeometer 
and  Hydrometer. 

BARYMAS'TUS.  Gr.,  iSapu/xao-Tos.  Having  large,  heavy 
breasts. 

BARYM'ETRY.  Lat.,  barymetria.  See  Barometry. 

BARYO'DES.  Gr.,  ^apvui8ri<;.  See  Baryodmos. 

BARYOD^iyiXA,  BARYOB^IVIIE,  y.  Gr.,  ^apvoSpua  (from 
^opl)?,  heavy,  and  66/ajj,  an  odor).  Heaviness,  oppress- 
iveness of  odor  ; also  a subjective  sensation  of  a dis- 
agreeable odor. 

BARYOD'MOS.  Gr.,  /SapuoS/oio?.  Having  an  oppressive 
odor. 

BARYOD'YNE,  BARYODYN'IA,  /.  From  fiapv?,  heavy, 
and  bSvvq,  pain.  Continuous  severe  pain. 

BARYOD'YNOS.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  causing,  or 
affected  with  baryodyne. 

BARYOECCE'A,  /.  See  Baryecoia. 

BARYPHO'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  ^apv<h(avia.  Fr.,  baryphonie. 
Ger.,  Baryphonie.  Harshness  of  speech,  hoarseness. 

BARYPHON'ICUS,  BARYPHO'NUS.  Gr.,  ^apv4>^vo^. 
Fr.,  baryphonique.  Pertaining  to  hoarseness. 

BARYPH'ONY.  See  Baryphonia. 

BARYSOMA'TIA,  BARYSO'MIA,  /.  From  /Sapt?,  heavy, 
and  <T(bp.a,  the  body.  Fr.,  barysomie.  Obesity. 

BARYSO'MUS.  Gr.,  /3apucrwp,os.  Corpulent. 

BARY'TA,  /.  From  papvTr]^,  heaviness.  Fr.,  baryte. 
Ger.,  Baryt.  Barium  oxide.— B.  carbonica,  Barytae 
carbonas.  See  Barium  curf/ona/e.— Barytae  murias. 
See  Barium  chloride.— ’Ba.rytde  praeparata.  Prepara- 
tions of  barium  ; a term  used  in  some  pharmacopoeias 
as  the  name  for  a class  of  poisons. — B.  hydrocblorate. 
Lat.,  b.  hydrochlorica,  hydrochloras  barytse.  See  Barium 
chloride. — B.  muriate.  Lat.,  b.  muriatica,  barytee murias, 
murias  barytx.  See  Barium  chloride. 

BARYTA'TUS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  baryta. 

BARY'TES,  /.  -te'tos  {-is).  From  papvTr]<;,  heaviness. 
See  Baryta. 

BARYTHY'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  ^apvevp.La.  Fr.,  barythymie. 
Ger.,  Schwermut(h)  (1st  def.),  Jahzorn  (2d  def.).  1. 
Melancholy.  2.  Sullenness. 

BARYTHY'MUS.  Gr.,  papx>evp.o^.  Ger.,  schwermiitihMg 
(1st  def.),  (2cl  def.).  1.  Melancholic.  2.  Sul- 

len, morose. 

BARYT'IC.  Lat.,  baryticus.  Fr.,  barytique.  Ger.,  bary- 
tisch.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  barium  or  baryta. 

BARYT'HCOARGEN'TIC.  Lat.,  baryticoargenticus.  Fr., 
barytico-argentique.  Containing  both  baryta  (or  barium) 
and  silver. 


Baryticosodic 

Bassia 


342 


BARYT"ICOSO'DIC.  Lat.,  haryticosodicus.  Fr.,  hary- 
iico-sodique.  Containing  both  baryta  (or  barium)  and 
sodium. 

BARYT'ICUS.  See  Barytic. 

BARYTIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  barytiferm  (from  baryta  [q.  r.], 
and  ferre,  to  bear,'.  Fr.,  barytifere.  Ger.,  barythaltig. 
Containing  barium  or  baryta. 

BAR'YTIN.  Gei'.,  Bar ytstein.  Native  barium  sulphate  ; 
heavy  spar. 

BARYT'ION,  BARYT'IUM,  w.  See  Barium. 

BARY'TTJM,  n.  See  Barium. 

BA'RYUM,  n.  The  old  form  of  the  word  barium,  still 
often  used  in  Europe,  especially  in  pharmacopceial 
titles,  but  in  chemical  writings  usually  replaced  by 
barium. 

BA'SAD.  Toward  the  basal  aspect. 

BA'SAL.  Lat.,  basalis  (from  /3a<ris,  a base).  Fr.,  b.  Ec- 
lating to  a base  (as  of  the  craniuml ; fundamental,  un- 
derlying ; as  a n.,  of  Huxley  and  Parker,  the  basi- 
sphenoid  bone. 

BASA'LIA,  n.  pi.  Of  Huxley,  the  metacarpal  bones. 

BASA'LIS.  See  Basal. 

BASANASTRAG'^ALA,  f.  Gr.,  ^a<ravacrTpaya\a.  Gout  of 
the  foot. 

BASANIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^aa-avurp-o^.  A scientific  inves- 
tigation. 

BA'SANOS,  BA'SANUS,  /.  Gr.,  ^ao-avos.  1.  See  Basan- 
ISMUS.  2.  Torture. 

BAS'CANON,  BAS'CANUM,  n.  Gr.,  ^icKavov.  Ger., 
Zauber,  Bezaiiberimg,  Anhexen,  Behexung.  Incantation, 
enchantment,  magic,  witchcraft,  fascination. 

BASCULA'TION.  Fr.,  mouvement  en  bascule,  bascider.  A 
balancelike  movement,  one  in  which  one  end  of  a 
body  (e.  g.,  the  foetus  or  the  uterus)  moves  in  a certain 
direction  whenever  the  other  end  is  made  to  move  in 
the  opposite  direction  ; also  the  act  of  producing  such 
a movement. 

BASE.  Gr.,  ^do-is.  Lat.,  basis.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Grund, 
Grundlage,  Grundfldche,  B.  1.  In  general,  the  under- 
lying, fundamental,  or  lower  portion  of  a structure. 
2.  In  chemistry,  according  to  the  old  theories  of  the 
dual  nature  of  salts,  the  electropositive  constituent  of 
the  latter,  i.  e.,  the  metallic  oxide  or  other  substance 
wdiich,  by  union  with  the  electronegative  (acid) 
constituent,  formed  the  salt.  3.  In  pharmacy,  the  essen- 
tial or  fundamental  ingredient  of  a prescription  ; also 
the  ingredient  which  gives  consistence  to  a prepai'a- 
tion. 

BASETTY.  Lat.,  baseitas.  Basicity. 

BASEL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  baselle.  A genus  of  climbing  cheno- 
podiaceous  plants. — B.  alba.  Fr.,  baselle  blanche,  epi- 
nard  de  la  Chine.  A species  cultivated  in  the  East  In- 
dies, where  its  leaves  are  eaten  and  used  as  an  emol- 
lient application  to  ulcers  and  to  hasten  the  maturation 
of  abscesses  and  as  a laxative.— B.  japonica.  Fr.,  ba- 
selle dll  Japan.  A perennial  species  growing  in  Japan, 
iised  for  the  same  purposes  as  B.  alba. — B.  lucida.  Fr., 
baselle  brillante.  An  annual  species  growing  in  India, 
used  like  B.  alba. — B.  nigra,  B.  rubra.  Fr.,  baselle 
rouge,  epinard  d’ Amerique  (ou  des  Bides).  Malabar 
nightshade  ; a biennial  species  growing  in  the  East 
Indies.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  India  for  in- 
lantile  catarrh. — B.  tuberosa.  Fr.,  baselle  tubereuse. 
A perennial  South  American  species.  It  is  said  to 
render  women  fruitful. 

BASE'MENT  MEMBRANE.  See  under  Membrane. 

BAS-FOND  (Fr. ).  Ba^-fo"ii2.  Lit.,  a shallow,  a flat; 
the  lower  part  (floor)  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

BA'SIAL.  Lat.,  basialis.  Fr.,  basial.  Basal  (q.  v.) ; as 
a n.,  the  body  of  a vertebra. 

BA"SIALVE'OLAR.  The  alveolar  basilar  line. 

BA"SIARACHNI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  that 
portion  of  the  arachnoid  membrane  which  corresponds 
to  the  base  of  the  skull. 


BASIA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  basiare,  to  kiss.  The 
orbicularis  oris  muscle. 

BA"SIBRAN'CHIAL.  Serving  to  unite,  situated  near, 
or  pertaining  to  the  bases  of  the  branchiae. 

BA'SIC.  Lat.,  basiciis.  Fr.,  basique.  Ger.,  basisch.  1. 
In  chemistry,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  having  the  proper- 
ties of  a base  ; of  salts,  containing  an  excess  of  the  b. 
(as  opposed  to  the  acid)  constituent.  2.  See  Basal. 

BASICES'TRUM,  n.  See  Basiocestrum. 

BA'SICINE.  A preparation  said  to  contain  approxi- 
mately 2 parts  of  quinine  and  1 part  of  cafleine. 

BASI'CITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Basicity. 

BASI'CITY.  Lat.,  basicitas.  Fr.,  basicite.  Ger.,  Basi- 
citlit.  Of  an  acid  or  an  acid  salt,  capacity  to  combine 
with  a base.  The  degree  of  b.  is  expressed  by  a num- 
ber indicating  the  number  of  hydrogen  atoms  replace- 
able by  a base.  Acids  and  salts  of  a b.  of  one,  two, 
three,  and  four  are  called  respectively  monobasic,  di- 
basic (or  bibasic,  tribasic,  and  tetrabasic). 

BASICRA'NIAL.  Relating  to  the  base  of  the  skull. 

BA'SICUS.  See  Basic. 

BASIFA'CIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  base  of  the  skull  and 
to  the  face. 

BASIFICA'TION.  The  conversion  of  a substance  into  a 
base. 

BA'SIFIER.  A substance  wLich  accomplishes  the  con- 
version of  a body  into  a base. 

BASIGEN'IC.  From  |3dcris,  a base,  and  yewav,  to  pro- 
duce. Fr.,  basighie.  Ger.,  basigenisch.  Giving  rise  to 
bases  ; according  to  Berzelius,  not  neutralizing  metals, 
but  x>roducing  with  them  electronegative  compounds, 
or  acids,  and  electropositive  compounds,  or  bases  (said 
of  electronegative  bodies). 

BASIHY'AL.  From  a base,  and  uoetS^s,  hyoid. 

Fr.,  basihyal.  Relating  to  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

BA''SIHYOBRAN'CHIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  basihyal 
bone  or  region  and  the  branchise. 

BASIHY'OID.  See  Basihyal. 

BASHLAD.  Toward  the  base  or  the  “basilar  aspect.” 

BASHLAR,  BAS'ILARY.  BsLt.,basilaris.  FT.,basilaire. 
Ger.,  b.  Pertaining  to,  constituting,  or  springing  from 
the  base  of  anything. 

BASILAT'ERAL.  Pertaining  to  the  base  and  the  side 
of  a structure. 

BASILEM'MA,  n.  -lem'matos  {-is).  From  /Sdo-ts,  a base, 
and  Mppa,  a husk,  peel.  A basement  membrane. 

BAS'ILEN.  See  Basilar. 

BASIL'IC.  Gr.,  ^ao-iAt/co?.  Lat.,  basilicas.  Fr.,  basi- 
lique.  Ger.,  basilisch,  kbniglich.  Royal  (applied  to  cer- 
tain veins,  to  denote  their  supposed  importance). 

BASILTCA, /.  Gr.,  1.  Of  Apuleius,  gentian. 

2.  Of  Scribonius  Largus,  some  very  efficacious  healing 
embrocation.  3.  A basilic  vein. — B.  mediana.  See 
Median  basilie  vein. 

BASIL'ICAL.  See  Basilic. 

BASIL'ICE,  /.  See  Basilica. 

BASIL'ICON,  n.  Gr.,  ^a<n.\iK6v.  1.  The  genus  Ocimum. 

2.  An  ancient  name  for  a sort  of  plaster  (called  also 
reTpa^dppaKov,  from  its  Containing  four  ingredients). 

3.  (Ger.,  Kbnigssalhe).  Resin  ointment. 

BASIL'ICUS.  See  Basilic. 

BAS"ILOBREGMATTC.  Fr.,  basilo-bregmatique.  Per- 
taining to  the  basion  or  the  basilar  region  and  the 
bregma. 

BAS'HLOMEN'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  basilar  process 
and  the  point  of  the  chin. 

BAS"ILOSUBNA'SAL.  Pertaining  to  the  basion  or  the 
basilar  region  and  the  nasion. 

BASIL'YSIS,  f.  -ys'eos  (-il'ysis).  From  jSda-t?,  a base, 
and  AvVi?,  a breaking  up  into  pieces.  The  operation  of 
breaking  or  cutting  up  the  bones  forming  the  base  of 
the  foetal  skull  as  a final  step  in  craniotomy. 

BASTLYST.  An  instrument  devised  by  A.  R.  Simpson 
for  performing  basilysis.  It  beat’s  a general  resem- 


343 


Baryticosodic 

Bassia 


blaiic'c  to  Thomas’s  perforator,  but  the  shaft  is  split  to 
the  end  of  tlie  screw,  forming  two  blades  of  equal  size 


THE  BASILYST.  (AFTER  A.  R.  SIMPSON.) 


and  shape.— B.  tractor.  A combination  of  the  b.  with 
a cranioclast  blade,  invented  by  A.  K.  Simpson. 
BA^SIN.  Fr.,  bassin.  Ger.,  Becken.  1.  An  open  shal- 
low vessel.  2.  An  old  term  for  the  pelvis,  especially 
the  true  pelvis. 

BASINA'SAL.  Pertaining  to  the  basion  and  the  nasion. 
See  B.  LINE. 

BA"SIOALVE'OLAR.  Pertaining  to  the  basion  and  the 
alveolar  point. 

BA'"SIOCCIP'ITAL.  Fr.,  basi-occipiial.  Pertaining  to 
the  basal  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. 
BA"SIOCCIP"'ITOSPHENOI'DAL.  Pertaining  to  the 
basioccipital  bone  or  region  and  the  sphenoid  bone. 
BASIOCER"ATOCHONDROGLOS'SUS,  m.  From 
a base,  xepa?,  a horn,  xof'^poi,  cartilage,  and  yXioaa-a,  the 
tongue.  See  Basioglossu.s. 

BA"SIOCERATOGLOS'SXJS,  m.  From  /Sacns,  a base,  ks- 
pa^,  a horn,  and  yKib(T<7a,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  basio-cerato- 
(jfosse.  Ger.,  Ilornziingengrundmuskel.  That  portion 
of  the  hyoglossus  muscle  which  arises  from  the  great 
cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

BASIOCES'TRTJM,  n.  From  jSao-ts,  a base,  and  /cea-rpot',  a 
l)ointed  instrument.  Fr.,  basiocestre.  Ger.,  Kopfbohrer. 
A dartlike  instrument  devised  by  Mezler  (who  wrote 
basiocxstrum)  for  breaking  up  the  base  of  the  skull  in 
the  operation  of  craniotomy. 

BA"SIODELTOID'EUS,  m.  Of  Meckel,  an  anomalous 
fasciculus  of  the  deltoid  muscle  arising  from  the  infra- 
spinous  fascia  or  the  spine  of  the  scapula. 
BA"SIOGLOSSOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  ^ao-i5,  a base, 
vAwo-o-a,  the  tongue,  and  <}>dpvy^,  the  pharynx.  See 
Basiopharyngeus. 

BA"SIOGLOS'SUS,  m.  From  /3aa-i?,  a base,  and  yAwo-cra, 
the  tongue.  Fr.,  basioglosse.  That  portion  of  the  hyo- 
glossus muscle  which  arises  from  the  body  of  the  hyoid 
bone. 

BA'SION.  From  /3aa-i?,  a base.  Fr.,  b.  A point  situated 
in  the  median  line  of  the  base  of  the  skull  at  the  ante- 
rior border  of  the  occipital  foramen. 
BA^SIOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  Fr. , basio-pharyngien.  Ger., 
Zungengrundschlnndmuskel.  Those  fibres  of  the  middle 
constrictor  of  the  pharynx  which  arise  from  the  hyoid 
bone. 

BASIOT'IC.  From  a base,  and  0S5,  the  ear.  Fr., 
basiotique.  Pertaining  to  or  forming  the  base  of  the  ear  ; 
as  a n.,  an  ossification  situated  between  the  basioc- 
cipital and  the  basisphenoid. 

BA'SIOTRIBE.  From  /Sao-i?,  a base,  and  rpl^eLv,  to  crush. 
Fr.,  b.  An  instrument  devised  by  Tarnier  for  breaking 
up  the  base  of  the  fcetal  cranium  in  cephalotripsy  ; con- 
sisting of  a heavy  perforator  with  a conical-screw  point, 
and  of  two  blades  like  those  of  a cephalotribe,  either  or 
both  of  which  may  be  attached  to  a pivot  on  the  per- 
forator after  the  latter  has  been  engaged  in  the  base  of 
the  skull. 

BA'SIOTRIPSY.  Fr.,  basiotripsie.  The  operation  of 
crushing  the  base  of  the  fcetal  skull,  especially  with 
the  basiotribe  (q.  v.). 

BASIRRHI'NAL.  From  jSao-i?,  a base,  and  pt?,  the  nose. 
Pertaining  to  the  base  of  the  brain  and  to  the  nose. 
BA'SIS,  /.  Ba'seos  {-is,  -ios)  ; acc.,  ba'sim  (-ern)  ; abl., 
ba'si  (-e)  ; gen.  pi.,  ba'sium.  Gr.,  1.  See  Base. 

2.  The  sole  of  the  foot.  3.  In  pharmacy,  that  ingre- 
dient which  either  is  the  most  important  medicinally 
or  determines  the  consistence  and  other  general  char- 


acters of  the  product.— B.  cerebri.  The  inferior  sur- 
face of  the  brain. — B.  cordis.  The  base  of  the  heart ; 
the  broad  upper  part  of  the  organ. — B.  coronae  radiatae. 
The  upper  portion  of  the  crus  cerebri  at  the  point  where 
the  radiation  of  fibres  termed  the  corona  radiata  begins. 
— B.  corporis  striati.  A term  applied  by  Berenger  to 
the  anterior  extremity  of  the  corpus  striatum. — B.  cra- 
nii  Fr.,  base  du  crane.  Ger.,  Schlidelgrund,  Schddelbasis. 
The  lower  portion  of  the  skull. — B.  cranii  externa. 
Ger. , dussere  Schddelbasis.  The  exterior  of  the  base  of 
the  skull. — B.  cranii  interna.  Ger.,  innere  Schddel- 
basis. The  inner  surface  of  the  base  of  the  skull,  com- 
prising the  anterior,  middle,  and  posterior  fossae. — B. 
fornicis.  See  Fornix.— B.  infundibuli.  See  Tuber 
cinereum. — B.  linguae.  Ger.,  Zungenwnrzel,  Zimgen- 
grund.  The  base  of  the  tongue  ; the  broad  lower  por- 
tion which  is  attached  to  the  hyoid  bone  and  the 
thyreoid  cartilage. — B.  mandibulae,  B.  maxillae  infe- 
rioris.  The  body,  or  horizontal  portion,  of  the  infe- 
rior maxilla. — B.  nasi.  Ger.,  Nasengrund.  The  base 
of  the  nose. — B.  orbitae.  The  anterior  aperture  of  the 
orbit. — B.  patellae.  The  upper  edge  of  the  patella. — 
B.  pedis.  The  sole  of  the  foot. — B.  pedunculi  cerebri, 
B.  pedunculorum.  See  Crusta  and  Crus  cerebri. — B. 
prostatae,  B.  prostatica.  The  base  of  the  prostate 
gland  ; that  portion  which  rests  upon  the  rectum. — B. 
rostri.  Of  Schultz,  an  osseous  nodule  lying  betvreen 
the  bones  of  Bertin  in  the  human  embryo. — B.  sacri. 
The  thick  upper  portion  of  the  sacrum. — B.  scapulae. 
Fr.,  base  de  V omoplate.  The  inner  (vertebral)  border  of 
the  scapula. — B.  substance.  See  under  Substance. — 
B.  vesicae  urinariae.  Ger.,  Harnblasengrimd.  The  base, 
floor,  or  bas-fond  of  the  bladder. 

BASISPHEN'OID,  BASISPHENOID'AL.  Lat.,  basi- 
sphenoideus,  basisphenoidalis  (from  ^da-u;,  a base,  o-^rjv, 
a wedge,  and  el8o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  hasisphmo'ide, 
basisphenal.  Pertaining  to  the  body  of  the  sphenoid 
bone. 

BA"SISUPRASCAPTJLA'RIS,  m.  See  Levator  anguli 

QPn  't'i'iil 

BASISYL'VIAN.  See  B.  fissure. 

BASTTAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Basicity. 

BASITEM'PORAL.  From  basis,  a base,  and  tempus,  a 
temple.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  near  the  basisphe- 
noid and  the  temporal  bones  or  regions. 

BASIVER'TEBRAL.  Pertaining  to  the  body  of  a ver- 
tebra. 

BAS'KET.  Lat.,  bascanda.  1.  Any  interlacing  basket- 
like structure.  2.  A convolution. 

BASOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  ^aiveiv,  to  walk,  and  <()6^os, 
fear.  Morbid  distrust  of  one’s  power  of  walking. — 
Staso-b.  Inability  to  walk  or  stand  erect  due  to  emo- 
tional causes,  the  strength  of  the  muscles  concerned  not 
being  appreciably  diminished. 

BAS'OPHILE.  From  /3ao-i?,  a base,  and  4,i.\eLv,  to  love. 
Readily  stained  with  basic  dyes,  such  as  rosaniliue. 

BAS'SIA,  /.  From  Bassi,  the  name  of  an  Italian  botan- 
ist. Fr.,  bassie,  illipe.  A genus  of  sapotaceous  plants. 
— B.  butyracea.  Fr.,  arbre  d beurre,  illipe  d beiirre. 
The  Indian  butter  tree,  the  phidware  of  the  Bengalese  ; 
growing  in  the  subtropical  Himalayan  regions.  A 
yellowish-white  fatty  substance  called  choorie,  ex- 
pressed from  the  kernels,  is  used  as  an  application  in 
rheumatism  and  contractures,  as  an  emollient  for 
chapped  hands,  as  a dressing  for  the  hair,  and  to  adul- 
terate ghee,  or  native  butter.— B.  elliptica.  Dichopsis 
elliptica. — B.  latifolia.  Fr.,  illipe  d larges  feuilles. 
Syn.  ; Madhnra  indica.  The  mahwah-tree,  or  madhuca, 
growing  tbroughout  Central  India.  The  oil  cake  is 
used  for  poisoning  fish  and  as  an  emetic. — B.  longifolia. 
A tree  growing  in  Malabar  and  (’eylon.  A yellowish 
oil  (iloopay-oil,  illopennay)  expressed  from  the  ripe  fruit 
is  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  that  of  B.  laiifolia ; it 
is  also  an  ingredient  of  a preparation  called  anjunnay- 


Bassiate 

Bath. 


344 


thylum,  wliich  is  used  internally  and  externally  by  the 
natives  in  rheumatism  and  paralysis.  A gummy  juice 
oi)tained  from  the  trunk  is  used  in  rheumatism,  and 
the  l)ark  is  employed  as  an  astringent  and  emollient 
and  as  a remedy  for  the  itch.— B.  nounjou.  A species 
growing  in  the  Gaboon  country,  perhaps  identical  with 
B.  oleifera. — B.  oleifera.  An  African  species.  It  proba- 
bly furnisbes  the  seeds  called  djave  and  nungu,  which 
yield  an  oil  employed  in  the  Gaboon  region  as  an  ap- 
plication in  rheumatism. — B.  sericea.  A Java  species 
furnishing  a variety  of  gutta  percha.— B.  villosa.  See 
B.  latifolia. 

BAS'SIATE.  A salt  of  bassic  acid. 

BAS'SIC.  Fr.,  bassique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  derived 
from  a plant  of  the  genus  Bassia.—^.  acid.  Fr.,  acide 
bassique.  Ger.,  Bassinsdure.  A fatty  acid  obtained  by 
saponifying  the  oil  of  the  seeds  of  Bassia  latifolia  ; 
formerly  thought  to  be  peculiar,  but  now  known  to  be 
identical  with  stearic  acid. 

BAS'SORIN.  From  Bassora,  whence  the  gum  contain- 
ing it  is  exported.  Lat.,  bassorinmn.  Fr.,  bassorine. 
Ger.,  B.  1.  A substance,  CeHioOs,  or  2C6H10O5,  belong- 
ing to  the  class  of  vegetable  mucilages,  derived  from 
Bassora  gum  tragacanth  and  other  sorts  of  gum.  2.  A 
generic  name  for  all  vegetable  mucilages. 

BA'SYL.  The  metallic  or  other  electropositive  constitu- 
ent of  a salt. 

BAS'YLOUS.  See  Basigenic. 

BA'TALOS,  m.  Gr.,  /siraAos.  1.  The  anus.  2.  See 

ClN^DUS. 

BATA'TAS, /.  Fr.,  batate.  See  Ipomcea. 

BAT'CIA,  /.  See  Baucia. 

BATH.  A.-S.,  bseth.  Gr.,  ^akavtlov,  kovrpov.  Lat.,  bal- 
neum. Fr.,  bain.  Ger.,  Bad.  1.  The  act  or  process  of 
bathing  ; the  entire  or  partial  immersion  of  the  body 
in  a semisolid,  liquid,  or  gaseous  medium,  for  either 
cleansing,  refreshing,  or  medicinal  purposes  ; also  a 
vessel  or  other  reservoir  used  for  the  purpose.  2.  The 
medium  in  which  the  body  is  immersed  in  bathing  ; 
especially,  in  pharmacy,  a preparation  designed  for 
medicinal  application  by  bathing,  consisting  generally 
of  certain  designated  ingredients  to  be  mixed  with 
water  at  the  time  of  using.  When  no  other  medium  is 
mentioned,  water  is  intended.  3.  In  chemistry,  a me- 
dium in  which  a body  is  immersed,  especially  such  a 
medium  as  sand,  water,  oil,  etc.,  by  which  a substance 
to  be  heated  is  surrounded,  either  immediately  or  in  a 
proper  receptacle. — Air  b.  Fat.,  balneujn  aereum.  Fr., 
bain  d'air.  Ger.,  Luftbad.  A b.  in  which  the  body  is 
exposed  to  air  of  any  desired  density,  tempei-ature,  etc. 
— Alcohol-vapor  b.  Ger.,  Bpiritusdampfbad,  Weingeist- 
dampfbad.  A b.  consisting  of  the  vapor  arising  from 
alcohol ; formerly  much  employed. — Alternating  b. 
The  bathing  of  a person  alternately  with  water  of  a 
temperature  above  98°  F.,  and  cold  water,  with  vigor- 
ous rubbing.  The  process  is  repeated  three  or  four 
times. — Artificial  Nauheim  b.  A b.  in  imitation  of  the 
natural  waters  of  Nauheim,  by  adding  to  sea  water  sub- 
stances. such  as  sodium  bicarbonate  and  a weak  min- 
eral acid,  which  will  generate  free  carbonic  acid.  Used 
in  heart  diseases.— B.  of  medium  temperature.  Fr., 
bain  a,  temperature  moyenne.  Ger.,  indifferent  icarmes 
Bad.  A b.  of  a temperature  between  35°  and  37°  C.  (95° 
and  98  6°  F.)  ; so  called  because  it  neither  raises  nor 
reduces  the  temperature  of  the  human  body.  It  acts 
as  a calmative  and  cleansing  agent. — Blanket  b.  A b. 
used  in  nephritis  to  induce  perspiration.  A hot  poul- 
tice is  applied  to  the  loins  and  the  patient  then  placed 
.in  b€'d  and  closely  wrapped  in  a blanket. — Bog  b.  A b. 
containing  a mixture  of  bog  earth  and  warm  water  ; 
used  like  a mud  b. — Borax  b.  A b.  containing  3 oz.  of 
glycerin  and  4 of  borax  to  30  gallons  of  water. — Brand 
b.  A b.  of  68°  F.  Tbe  patient  is  stimulated  with 
brandy,  and  cold  applications  are  applied  to  tbe  bead 


before  immersion  and  afterward  he  is  dried  between 
sheets. — Bromine  b.  A b.  containing  20  drops  of  bro- 
mine and  2 oz.  of  potassium  bromide  to  30  gallons  of 
water.  It  is  used  in  squamous  skin  diseases  and  in 
syphilis.— Carbonic  acid  b.,  Carbonic  b.  Fr.,  bain 
d^ acide  carbonique.  A b.,  natural  or  artificial,  contain- 
ing free  carbonic  acid.— Chemical  b.  See  B.  (3d  def.  ;.— 
Cold-air  b.  Exposure  of  the  body  to  cold  air  ; similar 
in  action  to  the  cold  b.,  but  of  less  intensity. — Cold  b. 
Lat.,  balneum  frigidum.  Fr.,  bain  froid.  Ger.,  kaltes 
Bad.  A b.  of  water  of  a temperature  between  10° 
and  21°  C.  (50°  and  70°  F. ) ; used  as  a tonic,  as  a circu- 
latory and  respiratory  stimulant,  to  promote  the  action 
of  the  skin  and  tissue  metamorphosis,  also  to  reduce 
the  bodily  temperature  in  the  essential  fevers,  pneu- 
monia, sunstroke,  etc. — Cool  b.  Fr.,  bainfrais.  Ger., 
I'iihles  Bad.  A b.  of  a temperature  between  20°  and 
25°  C.  (68°  and  77°  F. ) ; similar  in  action  to  the  coldb., 
but  less  energetic.— Douche  b.  See  Douche. — Drip  b. 
See  Sheet  b. — Dry  air  b.  Fr.,  bain  d Have  shhe.  An 
air  b.  in  which  the  air  surrounding  the  body  is  not 
charged  with  an  excess  of  moisture.  The  air  is  usu- 
ally heated.  See  Hot  air  b.  and  Turkish  b. — Dry  b. 
Lat.,  balneum  siccum.  A b.  in  a medium  which  is  not 
liquid  or  does  not  wet  the  skin  ; e.  g.,  a solid  b.  or  a 
dry  air  b. — Dry  vapor  b.  See  Dry  air  b. — Eastern  b. 
See  I'urkish  b.  and  Egyptian  b. — EIFervescent  b.  Lat., 
balneum  aero plio rum.  Ger.,  moussi{e)rendes  Bad.  A b. 
of  a liquid  containing  free  gas,  usually  carbon  dioxide, 
which  escapes  with  effervescence. — Egyptian  b.  Fr., 
bain  des  Egyptiens.  Ger.,  dgyptisches  Bad.  A variety 
of  the  Turkish  b.  in  which  the  temperature  is  gradu- 
ally raised  to  the  maximum  point  and  then  gradu- 
ally lowered  to  the  initial  point. — Electricial)  b.  Fr., 
bain  Uectrique.  Ger.,  elektrisches  Bad.  1.  A b.  in  which 
the  water  or  other  material  of  the  b.  and  the  patient’s 
body  are  included  in  the  circuit  of  a galvanic  current. 
Caplin’s  electric  b.  consists  of  a large  copper  bathing 
tub  filled  with  hot  acidulated  water,  at  the  bottom  of 
which  there  is  a wooden  frame  placed  upon  four  cush- 
ions of  linen.  The  patient  is  supported  upon  this  frame 
by  means  of  a linen  band  fixed  to  the  walls  of  the  tub. 
To  the  copper  tub  is  attached  the  negative  pole  of  a 
galvanic  battery,  the  positive  pole  being  in  communi- 
cation with  the  surface  of  the  patient’s  body.  LTsed  in 
chronic  metallic  poisoning  and  dyscrasite.  2.  A b.  in 
which  an  electric  current  is  generated  by  the  chemical 
decomposition  of  the  constituents  of  the  b. — Electro- 
negative b.  The  electrization  of  a patient  by  placing 
him  in  communication  with  the  principal  conductor  of 
an  electric  machine  ; so  called  because  the  surface  of  the 
body  and  the  enveloping  air  are  supposed  to  be  rendered 
electronegative. — Electropositive  b.  The  electrization 
of  a patient  by  putting  him  in  communication  with 
the  cushion  of  an  electric  machine. — Emollient  b. 
Ger.,  erweichendes  Bad.  A b.  which  exerts  an  emollient 
action  on  the  skin  ; employed  in  irritated  or  inflamma- 
tory conditions,  such  as  eczema,  burns,  etc.  ; especially 
an  herb  b.,  starch  b.,  malt  b.,  or  bran  b. — Excitant  b. 
See  Stimulating  6.— Finnish  b.  A b.  resembling  the 
Eussian  b.,  but  of  a somewhat  higher  temperature. — 
Footb.  Fat.,  pediluvium.  Fr.,  bain  des  pieds,  pMiluve. 
Ger.,  Fussbad.  A b.  designed  for  the  feet  only  ; used  e.s- 
pecially  as  a derivative. — Galvanic  b.  Fr.,6rtbi  gedra- 
nique.  Ger.,  gah'anisches  Bad.  See  Eleetric  b.  (Istdef.  \ 
— Gas  b.  Fr.,  bain  gazeux.  Ger.,  Gasbad.  A b.  in  which 
a gas  (either  carbon  dioxide,  hydrogen  sulphide,  or  air) 
is  applied  in  a closed  vessel  to  either  the  whole  or  a part 
of  the  surface  of  the  body,  or  to  a mucous  tract.  The 
various  kinds  of  air  b.  (hot  air  b.,  Turkish  b., 
etc.)  are  varieties  of  tbe  gas  b.  B’s  of  hydrogen 
sulphide  or  carbon  dioxide  are  usually  applied 
at  the  gas-containing  springs,  where  the  escaping 
gas  is  caught  and  conveyed  in  tubes  to  closed  ves- 


345 


Bassiate 

Bath 


sels  in  which  the  body  of  the  patient  is  inclosed. 
— Graduated  b.  Of  von  Ziemssen,  a b.  to  reduce  fever 
by  the  gradual  addition  of  cold  water  to  a tepid  or 
warm  b. — Hip  b.  See  Hitz  h. — Hot  air  b.  Fr.,  bain 
d’air  chaud.  Ger.,  heisses  Luftbad.  A b.  consisting  of 
air  heated  to  any  desired  temperature  and  confined  in 
a suitable  vessel  or  beneath  the  bed  coverings.  This 
b.  is  a powerful  diaphoretic,  used  in  uraemia  and  in 
other  conditions  calling  for  profound  diaphoresis;  it 
is  also  a stimulant  of  rapid  action,  applicable  in  sur- 
gical shock.  Applied  to  a portion  of  the  body,  such 
as  a limb,  by  means  of  special  apparatus,  it  is  used 
for  the  relief  of  various  rheumatic  troubles. — Hot  b. 
Lat.,  balneum  calidum.  Fr.,  bain  chaud.  Ger.,  heisses 
Bad.  A b.  of  a temperature  exceeding  37°  C.  t 98‘6°  I",  j. 
—Hydrostatic  b.  A form  of  the  permanent  b.  devised 
by  N.  Arnott,  which  consists  in  supporting  the  patient 
( without  total  immersionj  in  a b.  of  water  of  sufficient 
depth  to  permit  of  it. — Ice-cold  b.  Fr.,  bain  de  glace. 
Ger.,  eiskaltes  Bad.  A b.  of  a temperature  between  32° 
and  41°  F. — Indian  b.  Fr.,  bain  des  Indiens.  A Turkish 
b.  in  which  massage  is  combined  wdth  the  action  of 
heated  vapor.— Indifferent  b.  A mineral  spring  used 
for  bathing,  but  containing  no  active  mineral  constitu- 
ents.— Irritant  b.  Fr.,  bain  irritant.  Ger.,  reizendes 
Bad.  A b.  which  causes  irritation  of  the  surface,  used 
as  a revulsive  and  derivative;  e.  g.,  the  mustard  b.— 
Lamp  b.  See  under  Hot  air  b. — Light  b.  See  Bun  b. — 
Liquid  b.  Fr.,  bain  liquide.  Ger.,  Jim.siges  Bad.  A b. 
composed  of  a liquid,  as  distinguished  from  a solid  or  a 
gas. — Lukewarm  b.  See  Temperate  b. — Marine  air  b. 
Fr.,  bain  d’air  marin.  Ger.,  Seelnftbad.  The  inhala- 
tion of  sea  water  reduced  to  a fine  spray. — Marine  mud 
b.  Fr.,  bain  de  Union  .sale  (ou  de  vase  de  mer).  Ger., 
Beeschlammbad.  A b.  in  the  mud  from  sea  beaches, 
which  is  collected  and  applied  with  friction  ; used  es- 
pecially in  Scandinavia,  where  it  is  thought  to  be 
revulsive,  tonic,  and  alterative. — Medicated  air  b.  A 
b.  consisting  of  air  charged  wdth  some  medicinal  sub- 
stance.— Mexican  steam  b.  A form  of  vapor  b.  used  in 
Mexico,  in  which  steam  is  generated  beneath  the  floor 
of  a small  hutlike  chamber,  and  is  admitted  to  the 
chamber,  in  which  the  bather  reclines  on  a bench. — 
Moderately  cold  b.  Ger.,  mdssig  kaltes  Bad.  A b.  of  a 
temperature  of  from  15°  to  20°  C.  (59°  to  68°  F.). — Moist 
air  b.,  Moist  vapor  b.  See  Vapor  b.  and  Russian  b. — 
Mud  b.  Fr.,  bain  de  bone.  Ger.,  Schlaminbad,  Quellen- 
schlammbad.  The  application  of  the  mud  precipitated 
from  certain  mineral  springs,  containing  the  salts  of 
the  latter  and  often  various  minute  animal  and  vege- 
table organisms ; used  in  rheumatic,  gouty,  and  para- 
lytic affections. — Nauheim  b’s.  B’s  of  the  natural 
gaseous  waters  of  Nauheim. — Nutritive  b.  A b.  con- 
taining nutritive  ingredients,  such  as  milk,  wane,  etc. 
— Oriental  b.  See  Turkish  b.,  Egyptian  b.,  and  Indian 
b. — Oxygen  b.  Fr.,  bain  d’oxyghie.  A gas  b.  consist- 
ing of  oxygen ; used  chiefly  Ijy  w'ay  of  inhalation  in 
conditions  (such  as  heart  disease,  pulmonary  afiections, 
etc.)  in  which  there  is  inadequate  aeration  of  the 
blood ; also  locally  as  an  application  to  gangrenous 
ulcers.  See  Oxygen. — Pack  b.  See  Wet  pack. — Per- 
manent b.  Ger.,  permanentes  Bad.  A b.  intended  for 
application  for  an  indefinite  time ; usually  either  a 
lukewarm  b.  designed  to  lower  the  temperature  in 
pyrexia,  or  a simple  or  medicated  b.  of  the  temperature 
of  the  body,  applied  by  means  of  a water  bed  or  by  ir- 
rigation in  chronic  skin  diseases. — Pneumatic  b.  See 
Air  b. — Karefied  air  b.  Fr.,  bain  d’air  rarefi^.  A b.  of 
rarefied  air  in  which  the  whole  or  a part  of  the  body  is 
immersed. — Reducing  b.  A b.  for  reducing  the  tem- 
perature of  the  body. — Roman  b.  The  system  of  bath- 
ing in  use  among  the  ancient  Romans,  a .systematic 
succession  of  warm,  hot,  and  cold  b’s  with  passive  ex- 
ercise ; also  an  establishment  for  their  application. — 


Russian  b.  Fr.,  bain  russe.  Ger.,  russisches  Bad.  A 
variety  of  vapor  b.  in  which  the  bather  is  first  exposed 
in  a wooden  chamber  to  the  action  of  hot  steam  and  is 
subjected  to  friction  with  soap,  massage,  flagellation,  etc. 
He  then  enters  another  room,  where  he  takes  a brief 
cold  b.  of  some  form,  either  a general  b.,  a douche,  or  a 
shower.  After  that  he  returns  to  the  hot  room,  and  this 
alternation  is  repeated  several  times. — Sand  b.  Lat., 
balneum  arense.  Fr.,  bain  de  sable.  Ger.,  Sandbad.  1. 
A b.  of  sand  ; usually  heated  to  from  118 '4°  to  122° 
for  a general  b.,  and  to  from  122°  to  132'8°  F.  for  a 
partial  b.;  used  as  a diaphoretic  in  droixsy  and  serous 
effusions.  2.  In  chemistry,  a b.  (5th  def.)  consisting  of 
fine  dry  sand ; used  for  immersing  retorts,  crucibles, 
etc.,  which  are  to  be  heated  gradually  to  a compara- 
tively high  temperature.— Sheet  b.  Cold  affusion  with 
the  body  wrapped  in  a sheet.— Shower  b.  Lat.,  im- 
pluvium,  hydroconion.  Fr.,  douche  en  arrosoir.  Ger., 
Regenbad,  Staubregenbad,  Traufbad.  A form  of  b., 
either  general  or  partial,  in  which  water  is  projected 
or  made  to  fall  upon  the  body  in  a shower  of  drops.— 
Sitz  b.  Lat.,  insessus.  Fr.,  bain  de  siege  (ou  de  fauteuil). 
Ger.,  Sitzbad.  Syn.  : hip  b.  A partial  b.  in  w'hich  the 
hips  are  immersed.  The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  bidet. 
Used  in  congestive  and  spasmodic  afiections  of  the  pel- 
vic contents  and  to  promote  the  reduction  of  inguinal 
or  femoral  hernia. — Snow  b.  Fr.,  bain  de  neige.  Ger., 
Schneebad.  A b.  constituted  by  plunging  the  body  or  a 
part  of  it  into  snow ; said  to  be  employed  in  Russia  as  one 
of  the  steps  in  the  administration  of  the  Russian  b. — 
Solid  b.  Fr.,  bain  solide  (ou  sec).  Ger.,  festes  Bad.  A b. 
consisting  of  some  solid  or  semisolid  material  with  which 
the  body  is  surrounded  ; the  chief  varieties  are  the  mud 
b.,  marine  mud  b.,  peat  b.,  sand  b.,  dung  b.,  olive  lees 
b.,  grape  lees  b.,  earth  b.,  hay  b.,  leaf  b.,  ash  b.,  and 
animal  b. — Sponge  b.  A b.  applied  wfith  a sponge,  com- 
bining the  eflects  of  muscular  effort  and  friction  with 
those  of  the  water. — Spout  b.  See  Douche. — Steam  b. 
Lat.,  balneum  vaporis.  1.  See  Vapor  b.,  Russian  b.,  and 
Mexican  steam  b.  2.  In  chemistry,  a b.  (5th  def.)  for 
heating  substances  by  suspending  them  in  steam  ; a 
variety  of  the  water  b. — Still  water  b.  A b.  in  water  not 
violently  moved  by  waves  or  currents,  as  opposed  to  the 
surf  b. — Stimulating  b.  Fr.,  bain  stimulant.  Ger., 
starkendes  Bad.  A b.  containing  aromatic,  astringent, 
or  tonic  ingredients,  supposed  to  stimulate  the  part  im- 
mersed.—Sulphur  b.,  Sulphuret(t)edb.  See  Balneum 
safp/Htmtam.- Sulphuret(t)ed  hydrogen  b.  A gas  b. 
consisting  of  hydrogen  sulphide  generated  by  the  de- 
composition of  the  sulphides  contained  in  natural  or  ar- 
tificial sulphur  waters. — Sulphuret(t  )ed  mud  b.  Ger., 
Schwefelschlammbad.  A b.  consisting  of  the  mud  de- 
posited from  sulphurous  springs  and  containing  sul- 
phur compounds.  — Sulphuret  of  potassium  b.  See 
Balneum  sulphuratum.— Sulphurous  acid  b.,  Sulphur- 
ous b.,  Sulphur-vapor  b.  Fumigation  with  gaseous 
sulphurous  acid.— Sun  b.  Exposure  of  the  naked  body 
to  the  more  or  less  prolonged  action  of  the  direct  rays 
of  the  sun  ; used  as  a tonic  and  stimulant  in  anaemia  and 
debility. — Surfb.  Vr.,  bain  de  lame.  Ger.,  Wellenbad. 
A sea  b.  taken  in  the  surf ; the  exercise  and  the  violent 
movements  of  the  water  exert  the  chief  action.— Sur- 
prise b.  Ger.,  Veberraschungsbad.  A b.  into  which  one 
is  thrown  suddenly  and  without  warning  ; used  wliere 
a profound  shock  is  required,  as  in  hysteria. — Sweat  b., 
Sweating  b.  Ger.,  Bchivitzbad.  Any  b.  designed  to  pro- 
duce sweating,  especially  the  Turkish  and  the  Russian 
b. — Tank  b.  Ger.,  Bassinbad,  Piscinenbad.  A b.  taken 
in  a large  tank  or  basin,  in  which  a number  of  persons 
bathe  at  once. — Temperate  b.  Fr.,  bain  temphr.  Ger., 
lauwarmes  Bad.  A b.  of  a temperature  of  from  77°  to 
86°  F.— Tepid  b.  Fr.,  bain  tikle.  A b.  of  a temperature 
of  from  86°  to  91 '4°  or  95°  F.  ; intermediate  between  the 
warm  b.  and  the  temperate  b.  The  two  terms,  temper- 


Bathmis 

Battery 


ate  b.  and  tepid  b.,  are,  however,  often  applied  indis- 
criminately to  b’s  of  any  temi)erature  from  2o°  to  35°  C. 
(77°  to  95°  F. ). — Tub  b.  Gev.,  Wannenbad,  A b.  taken 
in  a tub  of  suitable  size  to  receive  the  whole  body  or 
the  part  of  it  to  be  bathed,  ordinarily  a metallic  tub, 
but,  for  b’s  containing  a mineral  acid,  iodine,  corrosive 
sublimate,  or  any  substance  injurious  to  metal,  a 
wooden,  porcelain,  or  enameled  tub. — Tumble  b.  An 
old  form  of  the  shower  b. — Turkish  b.  Fr.,  bain  tare. 
Ger.,  turkhclies  Bad.  One  of  the  modern  forms  of  the 
ancient  Roman  b.  The  bather  first  disrobes  in  a room 
of  a temperature  of  about  80'6°  F.,  and  puts  on  a thin 
gown  and  a pair  of  wooden  soled  sandals.  He  then 
enters  the  tepidarium,  a chamber  having  a slate  or  mar- 
ble floor  and  tiled  walls,  where  there  are  couches  for 
reclining.  Here,  where  the  temperature  is  about  120  2° 
F.,  he  remains  for  about  fifteen  minutes,  and  then  goes 
to  the  shampooing  room,  where  the  temperature  is  about 
the  same.  He  places  himself  on  a marble  table,  where 
his  body  is  rubbed  and  kneaded  by  an  attendant.  After 
that  he  reclines  for  about  ten  minutes  in  the  caldariam, 
a chamber  having  a temperature  of  about  176°  F.,  dur- 
ing which  time  he  sweats  profusely  and  feels  a burning 
sensation  about  the  nostrils.  He  then  returns  to  the 
shampooing  room,  where  he  is  douched  with  water  of 
about  98’6°  F.,  rubbed  with  wisps  of  sea  grass  or  hemp, 
and  douched  again,  after  which  he  is  scraped  with  a 
wooden  implement  and  showered  with  water  of  a tem- 
perature of  90°  F.  Then  he  is  douched  with  water  of  a 
temperature  of  70°  F.,  after  which  he  is  thoroughly 
dried  in  the  dressing  room,  and  reclines  there  for  some 
time  on  a couch. — Vacuum  b.  Fr.,  bain  de  vide.  The 
treatment  of  a portion  of  the  body  by  subjecting  it  to 
the  action  of  a partial  vacuum,  as  by  the  use  of  Junod’s 
boot. — Vapor  b.  Fr.,  bain  de  vapeur.  Ger.,  Dampfbad. 
A b.  in  air  charged  with  vapor  and  usually  of  a very 
high  temperature.  See  also  Russian  b. — Very  cold  b. 
Fr.,  bain  tres-froid.  Ger.,  sehr  kaltes  Bad.  A b.  of  a 
temperature  below  50°  F. ; acting  like  the  cold  bath, 
but  with  greater  energy,  and  to  be  used  with  caution 
and  for  a short  time  only.  Cf.  Snow  b.  and  Ice  cold  b. 
— Very  hot  b.  Fr.,  6am  tres-chaud.  G&v.,  sehr  heisses 

Bad.  A b.  of  a temperature  above  107’6°  F. ; to  be 
used  with  caution  and  for  a short  time  only. — Warm 
b.  Fr.,  bain  chaud.  Ger.,  warmes  Bad.  A b.  of  a 
tempei-ature  of  from  33°  to  4°  C.  (91 '4°  to  104°  F.)  ; 
calmative  and  restorative,  but  to  be  used  with  caution 
in  cases  of  organic  disease  of  the  heart  or  lungs. — 
Water  b.  Lat.,  balneum  Marise  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  bain 
d’eau  (1st  def.),  bain- Marie  (2d  def).  Ger.,  Wasserbad 
(1st  def.),  Marieyibad  (2d  def.).  1.  A b.  composed  of 
water  only.  2.  In  chemistry,  a b.  (5th  def.)  consisting 
of  water,  for  immersing  bodies  to  be  heated  to  a tem- 
perature not  above  the  boiling  point  of  water.  A glue- 
pot  is  a familiar  example  of  the  water  b. 

BATH'MIS,  /.  Bath'midos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^aQixi<;.  A shal- 
low depression  on  the  surface  of  a bone,  especially 
either  of  the  fossse  at  the  lower  end  of  the  humerus  for 
receiving  the  olecranon  or  the  coronoid  process  of  the 
ulna. 

BATH'MISM.  From  a step.  The  vital  energy 

leading  to  growth. 

BATHMO'DES.  Gr., Pertaining  to  the  bath- 
mides  (see  Bathmis). 

BATH'MOS,  BATH'MTJS,  m.  Gr., /3a0/xd?.  See  Bathmis. 
BATH'RION,  BATH'RIUM,  BATH'RON,  BATH'RUM, 

n.  Gr.,  ^aOpov.  Fr.,  banc  d'  Hippocraie.  Ger.,  Hippo- 
kratische  Bank.  Syn.  ; .scamnum  Hippocratis.  A sort  of 
mechanical  bed  devised  by  Hippocrates  for  applying 
extension  by  means  of  windlasses  in  the  reduction  of 
fractures  and  dislocations  of  the  lower  limb. 

BATHYCENTE'SIS, /.  -te'seos  {-is).  From  /Safld?,  deep, 
and  (c«VTi7<ris  (from  Keurelv,  to  prick),  puncture.  See 
Acupuncture. 


BATHYMET'RIC(AL).  Pertaining  to  bathymetry. 
BATHYM'ETRY.  From  /3a0vs,  deep,  and  ixerpou,  a meas- 
ure. The  measurement  of  the  depth  of  any  natural  or 
abnormal  cavity  of  the  body. 

BATHYMOR'PHIA,  /.  From  ^a0v?,  deep,  and  nAop^j?, 
shape.  An  old  name  for  myopia,  from  the  anteropos- 
terior elongation  of  the  eyeball. 

BATHYSTIX'IS,  /.  -stix'eos  (-is).  From  ^a0v<;,  deep, 
and  cTTt^ts  ( from  to  prick;,  puncture.  See  Acu- 

puncture. 

BATISEC^ULA,  /.  The  Centaurea  cyanus. 

BATRACA'US,  m.  From  ^arpdxeios,  jSaTpdxeos,  pertaining 
to  a fi’og.  See  Ranula. 

BATRA'CHIUM,  ».  See  Ranula. 
BAT^^RAGHOCEFH^AETJS.  From  ^drpaxo?,  a frog,  and 
Ke4>aXri,  the  head.  Fr.,  batrachocepthale.  Ger.,  frosch- 
kopjig.  Having  a head  like  a frog’s. 

BAT^RACHOID.  Gr.,  ^aTpa\ix)8-qs  (from  ^drpaxog,  a frog, 
and  eidos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  batrachodes.  Fr.,  batra- 
clidide.  Ger.,  froschdhnlich.  Resembling  a frog. 
BAT'RACHOPLASTY.  From  ^arpaxos,  a frog  (see 
Ranula),  and  nAda-a-eiy,  to  form.  Fr.,  batrachoplastie, 
bntrachosioplastie.  A plastic  operation  for  the  cure  of 
ranula  by  making  an  incision  into  the  ranula  and  in- 
serting a piece  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth. 
BAT'RACHOS,  BAT'RACHUS,  m.  See  Ranula. 
BAT'RACIN(E).  From  /Sarpaxo?,  a frog.  Fr.,  6.  A 
milky  secretion  from  the  cutaneous  and  temporal 
glands  of  certain  batrachians,  especially  a small  spe- 
cies of  Phyllobates ; poisonous  when  inoculated  into  a 
wound,  but  harmless  when  swallowed. 

BATRACO'SIS,  /.  See  Ranula.— Sublingual  b.  Fr., 
grenouillette  diphtherique.  A swelling  of  the  submax- 
illary and  sublingual  glands  observed  in  a form  of  diph- 
theria supposed  to  be  contracted  from  the  fowl. 
BATTALIS'MTJS,  m.  From  jSaTTapi'^etv,  to  stutter.  Stut- 
tering with  inability  to  pronounce  the  aspirated  r. 
BAT'TALOS,  BAT'TALUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^arraAos.  A stut- 
terer. 

BATTARIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  |3aTTapi(rp.6s.  Stuttering. 
BAT'TAROS,  BAT'TARUS,  m.  A stutterer. 

BAT'TERY.  Fr.,  batterie.  Ger.,  Batterie.  A series  of 
similar  electrical  elements  so  interconnected  that  the 
combined  action  of  all  of  them  can  be  used  simultane- 
ously for  the  same  j)urpose. — Agglomerate  Leclanche 
b.  A form  of  Leclanche’s  b.  in  which  the  carbon  ele- 
ment is  surrounded  by  plates  of  a special  composition, 
secured  around  it  with  rubber  bands.  By  adding 
plates,  the  internal  resistance  may  be  intensified. — B. 
of  Leyden  jars.  See  Leyden  jar  b. — Bichromate  (of  po- 
tassium) b.  A single-fluid  or  two-fluid  zinc-carbon  b. 
in  which,  in  order  to  prevent  the  access  of  hydro- 
gen bubbles  to  the  carbon  plates,  potassium  bichro- 
mate is  added  to  the  solution  or  to  one  of  the  solutions. 
— Bunsen’s  b.  A b.  of  Bunsen’s  cells,  substantially 
identical  with  Grove’s,  except  that  carbon  is  substi- 
tuted for  platinum.  As  usually  constructed,  the  zinc 
element  is  a cleft  cylinder  immersed  in  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid.  Within  this  there  is  a porous  cup  contain- 
ing sti’ong  nitric  acid,  in  which  a rectangular  prism 
of  carbon  is  immersed.  The  nitric  acid  intercepts  the 
hydrogen  on  its  way  to  the  carbon,  and  forms  nitrous 
acid  with  it. — Byrne’s  cautery  b.  A cautery  b.  devised 
by  J.  Byrne,  in  which  the  plates  are  of  platinum  and 
zinc,  perforated,  and  the  solution  is  the  same  as  is  used 
in  the  bichromate  of  potassium  b.  The  tendency  to  an 
accumulation  of  hydrogen  is  counteracted  by  agitation 
of  the  liquid  by  forcing  a current  of  air  tbrougb  it  by 
means  of  a hand  bulb. — Cabinet  b.  A b.  contained  in  a 
cabinet  provided  with  a key  board  on  which  are  ar- 
ranged a current  selector  and  usually  a number  of  other 
devices  for  modifying  the  current  employed,  such  as  a 
commutator,  a rheotome,  a rheostat,  etc.,  and  com- 
monly also  an  induction  apparatus. — Callan’s  b.  A 


347 


Bathmis 

Battery 


modification  of  Grove’s  b,  in  which  platinized  lead  is 
substituted  for  platinum,  and  a mixture  of  sulphuric 
acid,  nitric  acid,  and  a saturated  solution  of  potassium 
nitrate  for  nitric  acid. — Cascade  b.  Ger.,  Cascadenbat- 
terie.  A Leyden  jar  b.  in  which  the  inner  coating  of 
the  first  jar  is  connected  with  the  prime  conductor  of 
the  machine,  and  its  outer  coating,  insulated  from  the 
earth,  is  connected  with  the  inner  coating  of  the  sec- 
ond jar,  and  so  on  to  the  last  jar,  the  outer  coating  of 
the  latter  being  connected  with  the  earth.  So  called 
from  the  successive  falls  of  potential  from  jar  to  jar. — 
Cautery  b.  A galvanic  b.  constructed  with  special 
reference  to  the  generation  of  a current  of  high  quan- 
tity. The  plates  are  very  large  and  placed  near  each 
other,  polarization  being  prevented  by  agitation  of  the 
liquid.  The  passage  of  such  a current  through  a plati- 
num wire  or  a i>iece  of  platinum  ( usually  fashioned 
into  an  implement,  such  as  a knife J heats  the  plati- 
num, which  is  then  used  as  a cautery. — Chloride  of  sil- 
ver b.  A b.  in  which  the  elements  are  zinc  and  silver, 
chloride  of  silver  in  powder  being  placed  in  the  bottom 
of  each  cell  and  a solution  of  common  salt  (1,752  grains 
to  the  gallon)  poured  over  it. — Chromate  of  potas- 
sium b.  See  Bichromate  of  potassium  h. — Constant 
(current)  b.,  Constant  voltaic  b.  Fr.,  hatterie  a cou- 
rants  constants.  1.  A b.  in  which  the  elements  are 
permanently  immersed,  so  that  it  is  always  ready  for 
use.  2.  A b.  which,  as  compared  with  others,  works 
for  a long  time  without  any  considerable  variation.  3, 
A galvanic  b.  as  distinguished  from  an  induction  ma- 
chine.— Cruickshank’s  b.  A rectangular  box  or  trough 
of  charred  wood,  divided  into  compartments  by  parti- 
tions each  consisting  of  a plate  of  zinc  and  a plate  of 
copper  soldered  together,  the  compartments  being  filled 
with  dilute  acid. — Daniell’s  b.  A b.  in  which  the  ele- 
ments are  zinc  and  copper,  the  copper  being  immersed 
in  a saturated  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper  contained 
in  an  inner  porous  cell,  and  the  zinc  in  dilute  sulphuric 
acid  contained  in  an  outer  glass  cup  ; or  the  glass  ves- 
sel may  be  dispensed  with,  the  copper  plate  being  a 
cylindrical  vessel  of  copper  containing  the  saturated 
solution,  and  the  porous  cup  containing  the  zinc  and 
the  dilute  acid  being  placed  within  it. — Dawson’s  cau- 
tery b.  A b.  of  two  cells,  each  containing  two  i)lates 
of  zinc,  perforated,  and  a plate  of  platinum,  the  agita- 
tion of  the  liquid  being  accomplished  by  moving  a 
frame  up  and  down  between  the  plates.  Devised  by 
B.  F.  Dawson.— De  La  Rue’s  b.  A b.  of  11,000  small 
chloride  of  silver  cells ; used  for  obtaining  discharges 
in  rarefied  gases  for  experimental  purposes. — Double 
fluid  b.  See  Two  fluid  h. — Dry  b.  A b.  in  which 
either  no  liquid  is  used,  as  in  Zamboni’s  dry  voltaic 
pile,  or  some  such  substance  as  sand,  sawdust,  or  pa- 
per, moistened  with  acidulated  water,  separates  the 
elements  in  each  cell. — Electric  b.  Fr.,  hatterie  Rec- 
trique.  Ger.,  elektrische  Batterie.  Any  b.  for  generat- 
ing electricity,  more  particularly  a Leyden  jar  b.  (g.  v.). 
— Farad(a)ic  b.  A b.  arranged  to  work  an  induction 
apparatus. — Faure’s  b.  1.  A modification  of  Bunsen’s 
b.  in  which  the  nitric  acid  is  contained  in  the  carbon 
element,  which  is  made  in  the  form  of  a bottle  and 
closed  with  a carbon  stopper.  2.  A modification  of 
Plante’s  secondary  b.  in  which  the  lead  plates  are 
coated  wfith  red  lead. — Fuller’s  b.  A b.  of  cells  each 
of  which  consists  of  a porous  cup  containing  mercury 
and  water,  in  which  the  zinc  element  is  immersed, 
placed  in  a large  glass  jar  containing  a carbon  plate  of 
large  size  and  a saturated  solution  of  potassium  bichro- 
mate in  dilute  sulphuric  acid. — Galvanic  b.  Fr.,  bat- 
terie galvanique.  Ger.,  galvanische  Batterie.  Any  b. 
which  generates  galvanic  electricity. — Galvanic  cau- 
tery b.,  Galvanocautery  b.  See  Cautery  h. — Gas  b.  A 
b.  devised  by  Grove,  each  cell  of  w'hich  consists  of  a ves- 
sel containing  acidulated  water  in  which  the  lower  por- 


tions of  two  platinum  plates  are  immersed,  while  their 
upper  portions  are  surrounded,  one  by  oxygen  and  the 
other  by  hydrogen,  the  gases  beixig  inclosed  in  inverted 
jars.  The  oxygen  jar  of  each  cell  is  connected  with 
the  hydrogen  jar  of  the  next  cell.  The  plates  are  usu- 
ally covered  with  a deposit  of  finely  divided  platinum 
to  increase  the  rapidity  of  the  action. — Gravitation  b.. 
Gravity  b.  A two  fluid  b.  in  wdiich  one  solution  floats 
on  the  other  without  the  intervention  of  a diaphragm. 
See  Hill’s  h. — Grenet’s  b.  A b.  each  cell  of  which  con- 
tains two  carbon  plates  immersed  in  a saturated  solu- 
tion of  potassium  bichromate  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid, 
together  with  a movable  zinc  plate  so  arranged  as  to  be 
lifted  out  of  the  solution  when  the  b.  is  not  in  use. 
— Grove’s  b.  A b.  in  which  each  cell  consists  of  a 
platinum  element  immersed  in  nitric  acid  and  a zinc 
element  immersed  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  the  twm 
liquids  being  separated  by  a porous  cup.  See  also 
Gas  6.— Hare’s  b.  A b.  of  cells  devised  by  Hare, 
characterized  by  low  resistance.  Two  very  large  plates 
of  zinc  and  copper  are  rolled  on  a cylinder  of  wood, 
and  separated  from  each  other  with  pieces  of  cloth 
or  some  indiflerent  substance.  They  are  immersed  in 
acidulated  water.  From  the  powerful  heating  effects 
obtained  with  this  cell,  it  is  called  Hare’s  deflagrator. 
— Hill’s  b.  A zinc-copper  gravity  b. — Leclanche’s  b. 
A zinc  carbon  b.  in  which  the  zinc  element,  in  the 
form  of  a rod,  is  immersed  in  a solution  of  ammonium 
chloride  contained  in  a glass  jar,  and  the  carbon  plate, 
closely  packed  in  a coarse  powder  of  black  oxide  of 
manganese  and  pow^dered  carbon,  is  contained  in  a 
porous  cup  placed  in  the  jar.  The  packed  porous  cup 
is  filled  with  water,  and  the  top  of  the  cell  is  closed 
with  pitch.  This  b.  is  weak,  but  remains  long  avail- 
able when  used  only  for  short  periods  at  a time. — Ley- 
den (jar)  b.  A number  of  Leyden  jars  so  connected 
that  they  can  all  be  discharged  at  once.  Usually  the 
outer  coatings  are  all  connected  with  each  other,  and 
all  the  inner  coatings  with  each  other.  The  connec- 
tion of  the  outer  coatings  is  accomplished  by  plac- 
ing the  jars  in  compartments  of  a box  lined  wfith  tin 
foil,  and  it  is  advisable  that  they  should  be  freely  con- 
nected with  the  earth  by  means  of  a chain  attached 
to  a gas  pipe  or  wrater  pipe.  The  inner  coatings  are 
connected  by  means  of  brass  rods,  and  by  connecting 
these  rods  with  the  conductor  of  the  machine  the  dis- 
charge is  given.  For  another  form  of  connection,  see 
Cascade  b. — Magnetic  b.  Ft.,  batterie  magnHique.  Ger., 
magnetische  Batterie.  A combination  of  horseshoe  mag- 
nets.— Marie-Davy  b.  A b.  of  cells  in  which  a carbon 
element  is  immersed  in  a paste  of  sulphate  of  mercury 
and  water  contained  in  a porous  cup,  and  a zinc  ele- 
ment is  immersed  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid  or  a solution 
of  sulphate  of  zinc.— Menotti’s  b.  A b.  similar  in  ar- 
rangement to  Hill’s  b.,  but  with  the  twm  solutions  sep- 
arated by  a layer  of  sawdust. — Nobili’s  b.  See  Thermo- 
electric PILE. — One  fluid  b.  A b.  in  which  both  ele- 
ments are  immersed  together  in  one  liquid. — Perma- 
nent b.  See  Constant  b.  (2d  def.).— PifFard’s  cautery  b. 
A zinc  platinum  b.  devised  by  H.  G.  Piffard,  in  which 
the  agitation  of  the  liquid  is  accomplished  by  rocking 
the  elements,  which  may  be  connected  for  either  quan- 
tity or  intensity. — Plante’s  b.  A secondary  b.  each 
cell  of  which  contains  two  plates  of  lead  rolled  like  the 
plates  of  Hare’s  b.,  and  immersed  in  acidulated  water. 
— Plunge  b.  Ger.,  Tauchbatterie.  A b.  in  which  the 
plates  are  not  constantly  immersed,  but  are  lowered 
into  the  liquid  when  theb.  is  to  be  used. — Poggendorf  s 
b.  A b.  in  which  the  form  of  the  cell  is  similar  to  that 
of  Bunsen’s.  The  porous  cup  contains  a carbon  rod  im- 
mersed in  a mixture  of  25  parts  of  sulphuric  acid,  12  of 
potassium  bichromate,  and  100  of  water,  and  the  outer 
vessel  contains  a zinc  rod  immersed  in  a mixture  of  12 
parts  of  sulphuric  acid  and  1 part  of  water. — Sand  b. 


Battology 

Bed 


348 


See  Dry  b. — Sawdust  b.  See  Dry  b.  and  MenottVs  b. — 
Secondary  b.  Syu.  : storage  b.,  galvanic  accumulator. 
A galvanic  b.  which  has  of  itself  no  tendency  to  give 
forth  a current,  hut  is  made  capable  of  doing  so  when, 
after  chemical  action  has  gone  on  within  it  for  a time, 
that  action  is  reversed  by  the  passage  through  it  of  a 
current  from  an  ordinary  b.  The  current  (see  Second- 
ary CURRENT)  which  it  is  then  capable  of  giving  is  in 
the  reverse  direction  to  that  of  the  current  from  the 
ordinary  b.  employed,  and  is  of  short  duration,  but  of 
very  gi’eat  quantity,  so  that  a secondary  b.  charged 
from  two  or  three  of  Grove’s  or  Bunsen’s  cells  (which 
answer  best  for  the  purpose)  will  for  a short  time  produce 
eflects  greater  than  could  be  obtained  directly  by  the  use 
of  many  hundred  cells.  Its  heating  effect  is  remarkable, 
and  it  has  been  chiefly  used  in  medicine  as  a cautery 
b.  See  also  Planters  b.  and  Faure’s  b.  (2d  def.). — Sie- 
mens and  Halske’s  b.  A modification  ofDaniell’sb. 
The  copper  plate  is  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  jar,  im- 
mersed in  a saturated  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper. 
Over  this  there  is  a packing  of  papier  maclie  on  which 
the  zinc  plate  rests,  immersed  in  water.  It  is  a very 
constant  b. — Single  fluid  b.  See  One  fluid  b. — Smee’s 
b.  A b.  each  cell  of  which  contains  two  amalgamated 
zinc  plates  and,  between  them,  a thin  plate  of  silver 
having  its  surfaces  covered  with  a deposit  of  rough 
platinum  in  powder,  all  being  immersed  in  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid. — Storage  b.  See  Secondary  b. — Sulphate 
of  copper  b.  A b.  in  which  one  element  is  of  copper 
immersed  in  a saturated  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper, 
and  the  other  of  zinc  immersed  in  water  or  a solution 
of  chloride  of  sodium  or  sulphate  of  zinc. — Thermo- 
electric b.  See  Thermoelectric  pile. — Thomson’s  b. 
A modification  of  Daniell’s  b.  in  which  the  copper  ele- 
ment is  in  the  form  of  a lining  to  the  bottom  of  a leaden 
and  wooden  tray,  over  which  a saturated  solution  of 
sulphate  of  zinc  is  poured,  and  the  zinc  element,  in  the 
form  of  a grating,  rests  upon  blocks  of  wood  placed  in 
the  tray. — Tip  b.  A b.  in  which  the  elements  are  im- 
mersed in  the  liquid  or  withdrawn  from  it  by  tipping 
the  jar  one  way  or  the  other. — Trough  b.  A general 
term  for  a class  of  batteries  of  which  Cruickshank’s  is 
an  example. — Trouve’s  b.  A modification  of  Grenet’s 
b.  in  which  the  cells  are  of  large  size  and  the  elements 
are  raised  and  lowered  by  means  of  a windlass. — Two 
fluid  b.  A b.  in  which  one  element  is  immersed  in  one 
liquid  and  the  other  in  another,  the  two  liquids  either 
being  contained  in  separate  receptacles  or  floating  one 
upon  the  other. — Voltaic  b.  Fr.,  batterie  volta'ique. 
Ger.,  voltaische  Batterie.  See  Galvanic  b. — Walker’s  b. 
A modification  of  Smee’s  b.  in  which  platinized  carbon 
is  substituted  for  platinized  silver. — Wollaston’s  b.  A 
zinc  copper  b.  in  which  the  zinc  plate  is  suspended  be- 
tween the  two  portions  of  the  copper  plate  folded  about 
it,  the  two  metals  being  separated  by  pieces  of  wood  or 
cork. — Zinc  carbon  b.  A b.  in  which  one  element  is 
zinc  and  the  other  carbon. — Zinc  copper  b.  A b.  in 
which  one  element  is  zinc  and  the  other  copper. 

BATTOL'OGY.  Gr.,  ^arroKoyia.  Morbid  loquacity. 

BAUHIN'IA, /.  Fr.,  bauhinie.  A genus  of  leguminous 
plants.  It  includes  many  species,  all  tropical,  and  the 
following  sections,  often  regarded  as  distinct  genera : 
1.  Pauletia  (including  Perlebia  and  Amai'ia).  2.  Cas- 
paria.  3.  Pileostigma.  4.  Lysiphyllum.  5.  Phanera.  6. 
Lasiobema.  7.  Loxocalyx.  8.  Adenolobus.  9.  Schinella. 
— B.  abyssinica.  See  B.  articulata. — B.  aculeata.  See 
B.  forflcata. — B.  acuminata.  Fr.,  bauhinie  d aiguillons, 
ebenier  de  montagne.  Mountain  ebony  ; a small  tree 
growing  throughout  India,  the  East  Indies,  and  China, 
and  cultivated  in  all  tropical  countries.  It  is  said  to 
have  the  same  properties  as  B.  variegata,  and  in  the 
West  Indies  the  flowers  are  employed  as  a laxative.  A 
decoction  of  the  root  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic  and 
carminative.— B.  anguina.  Syn.  : B.  scandens,  Lasio- 


bema anguina  (et  Horsfleldii).  A glabrous  climbing 
shrub  growing  in  eastern  Bengal,  Burmah,  and  the  East 
Indies.  A decoction  of  the  root  is  said  to  be  used  as  an 
antipyretic.— B.  articulata.  Syn.  : Locellaria  bauhi- 
nioides.  A spreading  tree  growing  throughout  tropical 
Africa.  The  bark  is  used  as  an  astringent  in  chrouic 
dysentery,  and  the  leaves  furnish  a sort  of  gum.— B. 
Candida.  See  B.  acuminata  and  B.  variegata. — B.  coro- 
mandeliana.  See  B.  purpurea  (1st  def. ). — B.  esculeuta, 
B.  forflcata.  A species  growing  in  Brazil,  where  it  is 
used  as  a demulcent. — B.  inermis.  See  B.  articulata. — 
B.  microstachys.  The  cipo  de  escada;  a Brazilian  spe- 
cies. The  leaves  are  employed  as  a demulcent. — B. 
porrecta.  Fr.,  bois  d barrique.  A small  tree  growing 
in  Central  America,  Mexico,  and  the  West  Indies, 
where  it  is  employed  medicinally. — B.  purpurascens. 
The  purplish  variety  of  B.  variegata. — B.  purpurea.  1. 
A tree  found  in  India,  Ceylon,  and  China ; employed 
medicinally  like  B.  variegata.  2.  See  B.  acuminata  and 
B.  variegata. — B.  pyrrhocarpa.  See  B.  articulata.— -'B. 
reticulata.  See  B.  articulata. — B.  speciosa.  See  B. 
tomentosa. — B.  tamarindacea,  B.  Tbdnningii.  See  B. 
articulata. — B.  tomentosa.  Fr.,  bauhinie  cotonneuse, 
bois  bacha  (ou  d calegons).  St.  Thomas’s  tree  ; a species 
growing  in  India,  Ceylon,  the  East  Indies,  China,  and 
tropical  Africa.  The  dried  leaves  and  buds  are  used  in 
dysentery,  and  a decoction  of  the  root  bark  is  employed 
as  an  anthelminthic  and  as  a remedy  for  hepatic  disor- 
ders.— B.  triandra.  See  B.  purpiirea  (1st  def.). — B. 
variegata.  Fr.,  bauhinie  panachee.  Syn.  : Phanera 
variegata.  Mountain  ebony ; growing  in  India,  the 
East  Indies,  and  China,  and  introduced  thence  into  the 
West  Indies.  The  bark  is  regarded  by  the  Hindus  as 
tonic,  astringent,  and  alterative,  and  is  used  in  scrof- 
ula, ulcers,  cutaneous  affections,  and  fevers.  The  dried 
buds  are  used  as  an  astringent  in  diaiTho3a  and  as  an 
anthelminthic. 

BAUN'SCHEIDTISM.  Ger.,  Baunscheidtismus.  A meth- 
od of  counterirritation  by  means  of  an  instrument  in- 
vented by  a person  named  Baunscheidt ; formerly 
much  in  vogue  in  Germany.  Over  one  end  of  a short 
tube  was  stretched  a piece  of  chamois  saturated  with  an 
irritant  oil.  This  end  of  the  tube  was  applied  to  the 
part  of  the  body  to  be  acted  on,  and  a number  of  needles 
contained  in  the  tube  were  forced  through  the  chamois 
and  into  the  skin  by  the  action  of  a spring. 

BAV'AROL.  A certain  tarry  disinfectant. 

BDAL'SIS, /.  Bdal'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^SaAo-i?  (from 
to  milk,  to  suck).  Suction,  sucking. 

BDEL'LA, /.  Gr.,  ^fieAAa  (from  /ssiAAei;',  to  suck).  Fr., 
bdelle.  1.  The  leech.  See  Hirudo.  2.  A varicose  vein. 
— B.  medicinalis.  See  Hirudo  medicinalis,  Hirudo 
officinalis,  and  Hirudo  decora. 

BBELLA'^RIS.  Fr.,  bdellaire.  Resembling  a leech. 

BDELLAT'OMY.  From  ^6eAAa,  a leech,  and  refj.P€LV,  to 
cut.  Ger.,  Bdellatomie.  1.  The  operation  of  drawiug 
blood  with  an  artificial  leech  or  by  means  of  suction 
after  scarification.  2.  The  practice  of  emptyiug  a leech 
of  blood  by  puncturing  it. 

BDELLEPITHE'CIUM,  n.  From  fiSeWa,  a leech,  and 
eniTiOevaL,  to  apply.  Fr.,  bdelUpitheque,  pose-sangsxies. 
Ger.,  Bhitegelansetzer.  A tube  for  applying  leeches. 

BDELLEPITH'ESIS,  /,  -the'seos  i-pith'esis).  From 
pSeWa,  a leech,  and  ini0e(n^,  an  application.  Fr..  bdelle- 
pithese.  Ger.,  Blutegelansetzen.  The  application  of 
leeches. 

BDEL'LICTJS.  Fr.,  bdellien.  Pertaining  to  or  caused 
by  leeches. 

BDEL'LITTM,  n.  Gr.,  /SSeAAiov.  Fr.,  b.,  bdellion.  Ger., 
B.  A myrrhlike  exudation  from  several  burseraceous 
plants ; also,  of  Dioscorides,  the  plant  itself.  B.  is  oc- 
casionally used  as  an  ingredient  of  plasters. — African 
b.  Lat.,  b.  africannm.  Fr.,  b.  d'Afrique.  Ger.,  afri- 
hanisches  B.  An  exudation  from  Balsamodendron  afri- 


349 


Battology 

Bed 


wiHim.— Arabian  b.  Gr.,  ipa^tKov.  A variety 

of  Indian  b.  brought  from  Arabia. — B.  aegyptiacum. 
•See  Egyptian  h. — B.  africanum.  See  African  b. — B.  in- 
dicum.  See  East  Indian  b. — B.  opocalbason.  Syn. ; 
upocal, bason.  A gummy,  waxlike  substance  resembling 
myrrh,  and,  although  poisonous,  used  to  adulterate  the 
latter.— B.  sicilianum,  B.  siculum.  See  Sicilian  b.  ~ 
East  Indian  b.  Lat.,  b.  indicam.  Fr.,  b.  de  I’Inde. 
Ger.,  ostindisches  B.  An  exudation  from  Balsamoden- 
dron  makal,  and  probably  also  from  Balsamodendron 
Jioxbnrghii. — Egyptian  b.  Lat.,  b.  legyptiacarn.  Ger., 
iigyptisches  B.  A sort  of  b.  known  to  the  ancients,  ex- 
tracted from  the  fruit  of  a tree  ( Borassas  flabelliformis, 
Hyphiene  crinita,  or  a species  of  Rhus). — Indian  b,  Gr., 
^SeAAioi'  ivSiKoi'.  Lat.,  b.  indicum.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  a 
variety  of  b.  imported  from  the  East.  2.  Of  the  mod- 
erns, East  Indian  b. — Sicilian  b.  Lat.,  b.  siculum,  b. 
sicilianum.  Ger.,  sicilianisches  B . A gum  resin  thought 
to  be  derived  from  Daucus  hispanicus  or  JJaucus  gingi- 
dium;  formerly  used  as  a diuretic  and  diaphoretic. 
BDELLOM'ETER.  L lat.,  bdellometrum  (from  /36eAAa,  a 
leech,  and  p-irpov,  a measurej.  Fr.,  bdellomHre.  Of 
Sarlendiere,  an  instrument  invented  by  him  for  draw- 
ing blood  after  the  manner  of  an  artificial  leech  and 
measuring  the  quantity  drawn  ; consisting  of  a scarifi- 
cation and  suction  apparatus. 

BDEL'LOS,  m.  See  Bdellus. 

BDELLOT'OMY.  F rom  pSeWa,  a leech,  and  rep-yeiv,  to 
cut.  Ger.,  Bdellotomie.  1.  The  operation  of  drawing 
blood  with  an  artificial  leech  or  by  suction  after  scarifi- 
cation. 2.  The  emptying  of  a leech  of  blood  by  punc- 
turing it. 

BDEL'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  iSSeAAos.  An  audible  escape  of  flatus 
from  the  anus. 

BDELYG'MIA,  /.,  BDELYG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  pSe\vyp.ia, 
^6eAu7)u6s.  1.  See  Bdellus.  2.  An  abominable  odor. 

3.  Nausea,  disgust  for  food.  4.  Filth,  nastiness. 
BDELYR'IA,  f.  Gr.,  /35eAupia.  See  Bdelygmia  (3d 
def.). 

BDES'MA,  n.  Des'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^Seap-a.  See  Bdel- 
lus. 

BDOL'TIS,  m.  Gr.,  jSSoAos.  See  Bdellus. 

BEAD.  Ger.,  Kiigelchen,  Knopfchen,  Perlchen.  A small 
ball,  drop,  or  bubble  ; in  blowpipe  analysis,  a globule 
of  molten  matter. — Lovi’s  b’s,  Specific  gravity  b’s. 
Small  hollow  glass  spheres  of  difterent  degrees  of  buoy- 
ancy ; used  to  ascertain  the  specific  gravity  of  liquids. 
Each  b,  is  numbered,  and  the  number  marked  on  the 
heaviest  b.  that  floats  in  the  liquid  examined  indicates 
its  specific  gravity. 

BEAK.  O.  E.,  beclce.  Gr.,  pvy\os.  Lat.,  rostrum.  Fr., 
bee.  Ger.,  Schnabel.  1.  The  bill,  or  nib,  of  a bird,  also 
any  analogous  structure  in  an  animal.  2.  Any  pointed 
end  resembling  a bird’s  b.  3.  An  elongated  cylindrical 
or  sharp-pointed  process  found  on  the  apex  of  the  fruit 
in  some  plants.  4.  The  tube  or  spout  of  a retort  or 
other  similar  vessel.  5.  A sort  of  surgical  forceps  men- 
tioned by  Ridgley  ; also  the  b.-like  end  of  the  blades  of 
certain  forceps. — B.  of  the  calamus  scriptorius.  Its 
lower  extremity,  or  re-entrant  angle. — B.  of  the  corpus 
callosum,  B.  of  the  encephalon.  Fr.,  bee  (on  bourrelet) 
du  corps  calleux.  Ger.,  Schnabel  der  Hirnschnnele.  The 
splenium,  or  posterior  end,  of  the  corpus  callo.sum. — B. 
of  the  sphenoid  bone.  See  Rostrum  sphenoidale. ~Co- 
racoid  b.  Fr.,  bee  coraedidien.  The  b.  of  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula. 

BEAN.  A.-S.,  bean.  Gr.,  Kvapo<;.  Lat.,  faba.  Fr., 
fere.  Ger.,  Bohne.  The  commoii  name  for  the  genus 
Faba,  its  fruit  (pod),  and  the  seed  of  the  fruit;  also  ap- 
plied generically  to  any  seed  resembling  that  of  Faba. 
— B.  of  Saint  Ignatius.  See  Saint  Ignatius's  b. — Buck- 
b.  Menyanthes  trifoliata. — Calabar  b.  Physostigmn  ve- 
venosum. — Castor  b.  The  seed  of  Ricinus  communis. — 
Chocolate  b.  Theobroma  cacao  and  its  seed. — Ordeal  b. 


of  Old  Calabar.  Physostigma  venenosurn. — Saint  Igna- 
tius’s b.  Lat.,  faba  Ignatii,  ignatia  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
f eve  de  Saint- Ignace  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Jgnatiusbohne.  1. 
The  seed  of  Strychnos  ignatia.  2.  A Brazil  name  for  the 
seed  of  Fevillea  cordifolia.  . 

BEAR"ING-DOWN'.  Ger.,  Bauchpresse.  1.  Compres- 
sion of  the  abdominal  contents  by  straining,,  voluntary 
or  involuntary,  as  in  defecation  and  parturition.  2.  A 
subjective  sensation  as  if  something  were  being  forced 
out  of  the  body  through  the  pelvis. 

BEAR'ING-SEAT.  Ger.,  Trag-Sitz.  A piece  of  canvas 
about  a yard  long  and  half  a yard  wide,  with  a semi- 
circular portion  cut  out  at  each  end  and  a stout  pole 
secured  to  the  fabric ; 
used  for  transporting 
the  wounded  in  battle. 

It  is  carried  by  two 
men,  each  of  whom 
grasps  the  middle  of 
one  pole  with  one  hand, 
and  places  the  other 
hand  behind  the  back 
of  the  wounded  man, 
who  is  seated  on  the 
canvas. 

BEAST’S'-BANE,  n.  The  Aconitum  theriophonum. 

BEAT.  Gr.,  jtAtjy^,  cr4>vyp.6s.  Lat.,  ictus,  plaga.  Fr., 
battement.  Ger.,  Schlag.  A stroke,  a pulsation,  as  of 
the  heart  or  an  artery. — Apex  b.  Fr.,  choc  de  la  pointe. 
Ger.,  Herzspitzenstoss.  The  impulse  of  the  apex  of  the 
heart  against  the  wall  of  the  chest. — Heart  b.  Lat., 
ictus  cordis.  Fr.,  battement  du  coeur.  Ger.,  Herzstoss. 
A pulsation  of  the  heart. — Pulse  b.  Fr.,  battement  d'une 
artere.  Ger.,  Aderschlag.  A perceptible  arterial  pulsa- 
tion. See  Pulse. 

BEBE'ARIN(E).  See  Beberine. 

BEBEE'RIA,  /.  See  Beberine. 

BEBEERTC  ACID.  See  Beberic  acid. 
BEBE'ERIN(E).  See  Beberine. 

BEBE'RIA,  /.  See  Beberine. 

BEBER'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  beberique.  Ger.,  Bebeerin- 
sdure.  An  acid  found  in  the  fruit  and  bark  of  Nectan- 
dra  Rodisei,  combined  with  beberine. 

BEBERI'NA,/.  Beberine. 

BEB'ERIN(Ek  Lat.,  beberina,  beberinum,  heberia.  Fr., 
bebirine,  beberine,  bebeerine.  Ger.,  Bebirin,  Bebeerin.  An 
alkaloid,  C19H21NO3,  found  in  the  bark  of  Nectandra 
Rodisei : used  as  a substitute  for  quinine. 

BEBIR'IC  ACID.  See  Beberic  acid. 

BEB'IRIN(  E).  See  Beberine. 

BECH.®STHE'SIS,  /.  -the'seos  {-is).  From  a cough, 
and  dia0r}<Ti^,  a sensation.  Fr.,  bechesthhe.  Ger.,  Hus- 
tenreiz.  A sensation  giving  rise  to  a desire  to  cough. 
BECH'^IA,  , BECH^IAS,  Gr., /Srjxta, Hoarse- 
ness, cough. 

BECH'IC.  Gr.,  ^rjxi-Kos.  Lat.,  hechicus.  Fr.,  bechique. 
1.  Pertaining  to  cough.  2.  Efficient  against  cough. 
BECH'ION,  n.  Gr.,  Pnxi-ov.  Fr.,  bechion.  Ger.,  Huflat- 
% (1st  def.).  1.  The  genus  2.  A disease  of 

the  larynx  or  trachea. 

BECH'ITJM,  n.  See  Bechion. 

BECHO'DES.  Gr.,  becheux.  Ger.,  hus- 

tend,  hustenartig.  Affected  with  or  pertaining  to  cough. 
BECHORTHOPNCE'A,  /.  From  a cough,  and  6p- 
e6nvoia  (see  Orthopncea).  Fr.,  bechorthopnee.  1.  Or- 
thopneea  with  cough.  2.  Whooping  cough. 

BECH'OUS.  See  Bechodes. 

BECUI'BIN.  A substance  extracted  from  the  juice  of 
the  bark  of  Myristica  bicuiba,  of  weakly  acid  reaction 
and  devoid  of  taste  and  odor,  soluble  in  chloroform,  in 
hot  alcohol,  and  in  boiling  water,  insoluble  in  cold  water 
or  alcohol  and  in  ether. 

BED.  Gr.,  K\ivr).  Lat.,  lectus.  Fr.,  couche.  Ger.,  Beft. 
1.  An  article  of  furniture  for  sleeping  on.  2.  A struc- 


THE  BEARING-SEAT.  (AFTER 
LONGMORE.) 


Beech  „ 

Belladonnin(e)  ^ 

ture  on  which  another  structure  rests  (e.  g.,  the  matrix 
of  the  nail)  or  in  which  it  is  imbedded  (e.  g.,  the  parts 
immediately  surrounding  a tumor  j. — Air  b.  A b.  sim- 
ilar to  the  water  b.,  but  distended  with  air  instead 
of  water.— Arnott’s  b.  See  Water  6,— Bandeloux’s  b. 
An  air  b.  with  a vessel  beneath  for  the  collection  of 
urine,  the- whole  surmounted  by  a cradle  covered  with 
gauze. — B.  swing.  An  apparatus  for  swinging  a pa- 
tient clear  of  the  b.,  resembling  a hammock. — B. 
warmer.  See  Warming  pan. — Fracture  b.  A b.  for 
facilitating  the  care  of  a person  confined  to  his  b.  in 
consequence  of  a fracture  ; usually  made  in  sections 
forming  a double  or  triple  inclined  plane,  with  an 
opening  to  allow  of  the  escape  of  urine  and  fseces. — 
Hydrostatic  b.  See  Water  b. — Protection  b.  A crib 
for  confining  maniacs  in  the  recumbent  posture. — 
Water  b.  Cler.,  Wasserbett.  A b.  consisting  of  a rub- 
ber sac  filled  with  w^ater ; designed  to  equalize  the 
pressure  due  to  the  weight  of  the  patient’s  body,  and 
thus  prevent  b.  sores  ; invented  by  N.  Arnott. 

BEECH.  A.-S.,  bece.  Gr.,  <^>rjv6?.  Lat.,  fagus.  Fr., 
hetre.  Ger.,  Biiche.  The  genus  Fagus,  especially  Fagus 
silvatica. — B.  nut  oil,  B.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  fagi.  Fr., 
huile  de  faine.  Ger.,  Bucheldl,  Bucheclcerbl.  A yellow 
oil  expressed  from  the  nut  of  the  Fagus  silvatica.  It 
has  a feeble  odor,  a mild  taste  (somewhat  acrid  when 
heat  is  employed  during  the  expression),  and  a sp.  gr. 
of  0'921  to  0 923,  and  freezes  at  —17 '5°  C.  It  consists 
chiefly  of  olein  with  some  stearin  and  palmitin,  and  is 
similar  in  preparation  and  uses  to  cotton  seed  oil. 

BEEF.  Lat.,  caro  bovis  (sen  bovilla),  bubula.  Fr.,  boeuf. 
Ger.,  Rmdfleisch.  The  flesh  of  a full-grow'ii  bovine 
animal.— B.  essence.  See  B.  tea.— B.  extract.  Lat., 
extractmn  carnis  (sen  carnis  bovinse,  seu  carnis  Liebig). 
Fr.,  extrait  de  viande.  Ger.,  Fleischextract.  A brown, 
extractlike  mass,  of  agreeable  odor  like  that  of  cooked 
meat,  readily  soluble  in  water  without  turbidity  ; made, 
accoi-ding  to  Liebig,  by  boiling  minced  lean  meat  with 
water,  removing  the  fat  and  gelatin,  and  evaporating 
on  a water  bath  to  the  consistence  of  an  extract. — B. 
tea.  Lat.,  infimim  carnis  bubulee.  Fr.,  the  de  bmuf.  A 
seasoned  decoction  of  b. — Extract  of  b.  1.  See  B.  ex- 
tract. 2.  B.  tea,  especially  that  form  obtained  by  slow 
digestion  on  a water  bath. 

BEER.  A.-S.,  beor,  bear.  Gr.,  (from  ^v/movv,  to 

leaven).  Lat.,  cerevisia,  cervisia.  Fr.,  &icre  (1st  def.), 
brutole  (2d  def.),  brytole  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Bier.  1.  An 
alcoholic  beverage  made  by  infusing  (“  mashing  ”)  malt 
(generally  barley  malt),  with  or  without  boiling,  add- 
ing hops,  and  fermenting,  either  with  or  without  the 
addition  of  yeast.  The  character  of  b.  varies  according 
to  the  character  of  the  malt  and  the  temperature  at 
which  the  fermentation  is  conducted.  At  a high  tem- 
perature, the  latter  goes  on  rapidly  and  chiefly  at  the 
top  of  the  liquid;  at  a low  temperature,  it  goes  on  at 
the  bottom.  B.  contains  water,  alcohol  (from  2'75  to 
8 or  even  12  per  cent.),  carbonic  acid,  extractive  mat- 
ters of  malt  and  hops  (including  the  narcotic  principle 
of  the  latter  ),  and  a very  small  amount  of  acetic  acid. 
It  is  tonic  and  somewhat  narcotic,  aperient,  and  diu- 
retic, acting  also  as  an  irritant  upon  the  genitourinary 
tract.  See  also  Ale,  Porter,  Stout,  and  Malt.  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  any  fermented  liquor  made  from 
aromatic  roots,  plant  tops,  and  other  vegetable  sub- 
stances. See  Spruce  b.,  etc.  2.  A medicinal  prepara- 
tion having  b.  for  a vehicle. 

BEGGIATO'A,  /.  From  the  name  of  F.  S.  Beggiato,  an 
Italian  botanist.  A genus  of  Seliizomycetes,  consisting 
of  long,  straight,  unbranched  filaments  (in  the  swarm- 
ing sfiige,  sometimes  spiral \ thicker  than  in  the  allied 
genus  Leptothrix,  and  also  distinguished  by  their  con- 
taining sul])hur  in  the  form  of  strongly  refracting 
granules.  The  Beggiatove  possess  the  property  of  decom- 
posing sulphur  compounds  with  the  evolution  of  hy- 


drogen sulphide.  They  occur  in  both  running  and 
stagnant  water  which  receives  sewage  or  other  refuse, 
in  suli)hur  springs,  upon  mud,  and  upon  animal  and 
vegetable  bodies. — B.  alba.  A species  found  in  the 
waste  water  from  sugar  manufactories,  tanneries,  etc., 
and  in  sulphur  wa- 
ters, forming  a white 

or  yellowish  white  

layer  (the  baregine 
or  glairine  of  the 
French);  in  the  adult 
state  also  found  upon 
decomposing  water  beggiatoa  alba,  (after 
plants  and  dead  in-  trouessart.) 

sects.  The  filaments 

vary  in  thickness  from  1 to  5 and  often  exhibit  a seg- 
mentation into  long  or  short  rod  form  and  into  cocci. 
They  pass  under  certain  conditions  into  spiral  form,  and 
in  the  swarming  stage  become  ciliated.  They  increase 
by  division. — B.  alba,  var.  marina.  Syn.  : B.  Oerstedtii. 
A variety  of  B.  alba  distinguished  from  the  ordinary 
kind  by  its  occurrence  in  sea  water,  and  by  its  smaller 
size  (thickness  only  2 fx). — B arachnoidea.  A species 
occurring  in  swamp  and  sulphur  waters  forming  thick 
jointed  motile  rods. — B.  leptomitiformis.  A variety 
of  b.,  1'8  yi  thick,  occurring  in  sulphur  water,  referred 
by  Zopf  to  B.  alba.—'B.  marina.  The  B.  alba,  var.  ma- 
rina.— B.  minima.  An  actively  motile  marine  species 
attaining  a length  of  no  more  than  40  fx. — B.  mirabilis 
[Cohn].  A species  occurring  as  a wdiite  layer  in  sea 
w^ater,  in  sea  mud,  and  on  marine  plants  and  decom- 
posing animal  substances,  distinguished  by  its  very 
great  size.  By  septatiou,  it  is  converted  into  almost 
isodiametric particles. — B.  multisaeptata.  See  Pr.vgmi- 
DiOTHRix  multisseptata. — B.  nivea.  A species  occur- 
ring in  sulphur  springs,  forming  filaments  1'5  /u.  thick  ; 
referred  by  Zopf  to  B.  alba. — B.  nodosa.  A filamen- 
tous vegetable  organism  assigned  by  Van  Tieghem  to 
the  genus  b.,  but  difiering  from  true  specimens  of  that 
genus  in  the  absence  of  sulphur  granules  and  in  its 
lack  of  motility.  It  is  distinguished  by  the  nodosities 
which  form  at  intervals  along  the  filaments. — B.  Oers- 
tedtii. B.  alba,  var.  marina. — B.  pellucida  [Cohn]. 
A species  found  in  salt  water  aquaria,  composed  of  mo- 
tile articulated  filaments  about  5 ju.  thick,  translucent, 
and  having  only  a few  sulphur  granules. — B.  punctata. 
B.  alba. — B.  roseopersicina.  A species  found  fre- 
quently in  excavations  and  pools,  forming  a red  or 
violet  covering.  The  filamentous  form  is  like  that  of 
B.  alba,  and  is  distinguished  from  it  only  by  its  red 
color,  due  to  the  presence  of  bacteriopurpurin  (q.  v.). 
By  division,  it  forms  cocci,  which  are  agglomei-ated 
into  peculiar  reticulate  or  lobulate  zooglcea  forms 
which  are  the  Clathrocystis  roseopersicina  [Cohn],  or 
Cohnia  roseopersicina  [Kiitzing],  and  the  Bacterium  ru- 
bescens  of  Lankester.  These  cocci  are  rounded  or  oval, 
2'5  /u.  in  diameter,  reddish,  filled  with  sulphur  granules, 
and  united  into  families  each  cell  of  which  is  sur- 
rounded by  a special  gelatinous  envelope  in  addition  to 
the  general  envelope  which  surrounds  the  whole  fam- 
ily. The  families  form  a solid  mass  at  first,  and  then 
become  hollowed  out  with  the  formation  of  cavities 
filled  with  water.  The  cocci  develop  into  rod  forms, 
and,  by  the  disappearance  of  the  gelatin,  both  the  co(‘ci 
and  the  rods  can  take  on  the  swarming  stage.— B. 
tigrina.  Syn.  ; Oscillaria  tigrina.  An  organism  classed, 
with  doubtful  propriety,  among  the  Beggiatove ; accord- 
ing to  Zopf,  only  a variety  of  B.  alba.  It  occurs  in 
swamp  water,  forming  motile  filaments  from  3'5  to  4'5 
IX  in  diameter. 

BEG'MA,  n.  Beg'matos  (-is\  Gr.,  ^nyfxa.  1.  The  act  of 
coughing.  2.  Matter  coughed  up. 

BEGO'NIA, /.  From  Began,  a French  botanist.  Fr., 
begonie.  Ger.,  Schiefblatt.  A genus  of  begoniaceous 


3 

plants. — B.  acuminata.  Syn.  : Plaiycentrum  hamilto- 
uianum,  Tittelhachia  hamiltouiana.  A sutfrutico.se  spe- 
cies growing  in  Jamaica  and  cultivated  in  England. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  the  preparation  of  an  anti- 
phlogistic and  antiscorbutic  beverage  and  as  an  emol- 
lient application  to  swellings. — B.  acutifolia.  A spe- 
cies probably  identical  with  B.  amminata. — B.  anemo- 
noides.  A Mexican  species,  said  to  have  a drastic  root 
which  is  efficient  in  scrofula  and  syphilis. — B.  balmisi- 
ana.  Syn.  : Knesebeckia  halmisiana.  A Mexican  spe- 
cies. The  root  is  drastic,  and  is  employed  in  scrofula 
and  syphilis. — B.  bidentata.  A Brazilian  undershrub. 
It  contains  much  oxalic  acid,  and  the  leaf  is  eaten  as  a 
vegetable.  The  juice  is  reputed  depurative  and  fur- 
nishes a refreshing  drink. — B.  brasila.  B.  hirtella. — 
B.  bulbifera.  B.  bidbillifera  (1st  def.  j. — B.  bulbillif- 
era.  1.  A Mexican  species  ( the  yerba  de  la  donceUa  of 
the  Mex.  Ph.j.  The  root  is  emetic  and  cathartic.  2. 
A variety  of  B.  gracilis. — B.  capensis.  1.  An  acau- 
lescent  herb  of  the  Philippine  Islands.  2.  B.  diptera. — 
B.  ciliata.  B.  hirtella. — B.  cucullata.  A Brazilian  and 
Bolivian  shrub.  It  contains  much  oxalic  acid,  and  is 
used  as  a remedy  in  inflammatory  and  bilious  aflec- 
tions,  and  especially  in  cystitis. — B.  dasypoda.  The  B. 
hirtella. — B.  dipetala.  A variety  of  B.  malabarica. — 
B.  diptera.  A species  growdng  in  the  West  Indies ; 
said  to  have  the  same  properties  as  B.  bidentata. — B. 
diversifolia.  A variety  of  B.  gracilis. — B.  g-racilis. 
A Mexican  species  of  which  a number  of  varieties  are 
described.  The  root  is  emetic  and  cathartic.— B.  hamil- 
tonia.  B.  acuminata. — B.  malabarica.  An  esculent 
species  growing  in  India  and  Ceylon,  from  the  leaves 
of  which  a vulnerary  ointment  is  prepared. — B.  mal- 
vacea.  A perennial  Brazilian  species,  perhaps  identical 
with  B.  pauciflora,  which  has  medicinal  properties  like 
those  of  B.  bidentata.— martiana.  A variety  of  the 
B.  gracilis. — B.  Meyeri(i).  B.  tomentosa. — B.  octopet- 
ala.  Syn. : B.  grandijlora.  An  herb  growing  in  Peru, 
where  the  root  is  employed  as  a remedy  for  scurvy  and 
for  haemorrhage. 

BEGONIA'CEOTJS.  Lat.,  begoniaceus.  Fr.,  begoniace. 
Typified  by  the  genus  Begonia. 

BEINH ALTER  (Ger.).  Bin'ha^l-te^r.  An  appliance 
for  holding  in  proper  position  the  lower  limbs  of  a per- 
son subjected  to  examination  or  operation. 

BE'LA, /.  Fr.,  bela.  See  JEgi.e  marmelos. — Belae  fruc- 
tus.  Ger.,  B’frucht.  Bael  fruit ; the  dried  half-ripe 
fruit  of  the  .^gle  marmelos,  used  as  a remedy  for  dysen- 
tery and  diarrhoea. — Extractum  belae  liquidum.  Fr., 
extrait  liquide  de  bela.  Ger.,  flilssiges  B' extract.  A prep- 
aration made  from  1 lb.  of  b.  fruit,  12  imperial  pints 
of  distilled  water,  and  2 fl.  oz.  of  rectified  spirit.  The 
fruit  is  macerated  in  one  third  of  the  water,  then  in 
the  second  third,  and  then  in  the  remaining  third,  for 
an  hour  ; the  marc  is  then  pressed,  the  liquors  are  mixed 
and  filtered  through  flannel,  and  the  mixture  is  evapo- 
rated to  14  fl.  oz.  When  it  is  cold,  the  spirit  is  added. 

BEL'EMNOID.  Lat.,  belemnoides.  Fr.,  belemndide.  1. 
Arrow-shaped.  2.  As  a n.,  the  styloid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone  and  of  the  ulna. 

BE'LI,  n.  The  Jiigle  marmelos. 

BELL.  A.-S.,  belle.  Lat.,  campana.  Fr.,  cloche.  Ger., 
Gloclce.  A metallic  vessel  designed  to  give  out  a ring- 
ing sound  when  struck  ; any  article  or  structure  of  like 
shape. — B.  glass,  B.  jar.  A glass  vessel  shaped  like  a 
b.  ; used  as  a cover  to  prevent  drying,  for  the  collection 
of  gases,  and  as  the  receiver  of  an  air  pump. 

BELLADON'NA,  f.  Fr.,  belladonne  [Fr.  Cod.],  belladone. 
Ger.,  Tollkirsche,  Tollkrant,  Wolfskirsche.  Deadly  night- 
shade (Atropa  b.) ; the  official  name  in  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
and  most  of  the  other  formularies.— Belladonnse  ra- 
dix [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  B.  root. — B.  fruit.  Lat., 
baccse  belladonnx.  Fr.,  bales  de  belladone.  The  berries 
of  the  Atropa  b.  They  resemble  cherries  in  appear- 


Beech. 

' ^ Belladonniu(e) 

ance  and  color,  and  are  highly  poisonous. — B.  juice. 
Lat.,  SHCcus  belladonnx.  Fr.,  sac  de  belladone.  Ger., 
B’saft.  The  juice  of  Atropa  b. — B.  laccifera.  At- 
ropa b. — B.  leaves.  Lat.,  belladonnse  folia  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  folia  belladonnx  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  bella- 
done [Fr.  Cod.],  feuilles  de  belladone.  Ger.,  Tollkir- 
schenbldtter.  The  leaves  of  b.,  collected  before 

or  during  the  time  of  flowering  ; they  contain  much 
atropine,  although  not  so  much  as  the  root. — B.  root. 
Lat.,  belladonnse  radix  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  bella- 
done [Fr.  Cod.],  racine  de  belladone.  Ger.,  Tollkirschen- 
wurzel,  B'wurzel.  The  root  of  Atropa  b.  It  contains 
varying  amounts  of  atropine. — Emplastrum  belladon- 
nae  [U.  S.  Ph.;  Br.  Ph.  ; Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.],  Emplas- 
trum cum  extracto  belladonnae.  Fr.,  eynpldtre  d' ex- 
trait  de  belladone  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  B’pflaster,  Tollkir- 
schenpflaster.  B.  plaster.  That  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  is 
prepared  by  exhausting  1 part  of  powdered  b.  root  with 
alcohol  by  maceration  and  percolation,  reserving  the 
first  90  parts  of  percolate,  evaporating  the  remaining^ 
10  parts,  adding  them  to  the  reserved  portion,  evap- 
orating the  mixture  to  the  consistence  of  a soft  ex- 
tract, and  adding  enough  resin  plaster  to  bring  the 
whole  up  to  100  parts.  That  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  made 
by  triturating  3 oz.  of  extract  of  b.  and  6 fl.  oz.  (=5 
parts  by  weight;  of  alcohol,  evaporating  the  spirituous 
solution,  and  adding  3 oz.  of  resin  plaster.  That  of 
the  Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.,  was  made  by  mixing  2 parts  of 
powdered  b.  leaves  with  a melted  mixture  of  4 parts 
of  yellow  wax  and  1 part  each  of  turpentine  and 
olive  oil.  That  of  the  Belg.  Ph.  is  a mixture  of  5 
parts  of  extract  of  b.,  2 of  olive  oil,  and  33  of  plaster 
of  Burgundy  pitch. — Extractum  belladonnae  [Ger. 
Ph.],  Extractum  belladonnae  alcoholicum.  Fr.,  ex- 
trait de  belladone  alcoolique,  extrait  de  belladone  (racine) 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  alkoholisches  B' extract,  B' ex- 
tract [Ger.  Ph.]  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a prep- 
aration made  from  fresh  b.  leaves  by  extracting  the 
inspissated  juice  with  a mixture  of  alcohol  and  water. 
2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a preparation  made  by  extracting 
b.  root  with  alcohol  and  evaporating  to  the  consistence 
of  an  extract.— Extractum  belladonnae  fluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  b.  ; made  by  exhausting  pow- 
dered b.  root  with  alcohol  by  maceration  and  percola- 
tion, reserving  the  first  90  parts  of  the  percolate, 
evaporating  the  rest  to  the  consistence  of  a soft  ex- 
tract, dissolving  this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and 
adding  enough  alcohol  to  make  the  whole  measure 
100  parts. — Japanese  b.  The  trade  name  of  certain 
rhizomes  supposed  to  be  derived  from  Scopolia  japon- 
ica. — Linimentum  belladonnae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
B.  liniment,  made  by  dissolving  5 parts  of  camphor  in 
95  of  fluid  extract  of  b.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  by  extracting 
20  oz.  of  b.  root  and  1 oz.  of  camphor  with  enough 
alcohol  to  make  an  imperial  pint  [Br.  Ph.]. — Suppos- 
itoria  belladonnae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870;  Br.  Ph.].  Sup- 
positories each  containing  i grain  of  alcoholic  extract 
of  b.  and  29^  grains  of  cacao  butter. — Tinctura  bella- 
donnae. Fr.,  teinture  de  belladone  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
B'tinctur.  A tincture  made  by  exhausting  b.  leaves 
with  alcohol  by  maceration  and  percolation  ; 100  parts 
correspond  to  15  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  5’4  parts  [Br.  Ph.]  of 
b.  leaves.  The  preparation  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed., 
was  made  by  extracting  5 parts  of  b.  leaves  with  6 of 
alcohol. — Unguentum  belladonnae.  Fr.,  liparole  (ou 
pommade  [Fr.  Cod.] ) de  belladone,  graisse  belladonisee. 
Ger.,  B\salbe,  Tollkirschensalbe.  An  ointment  made  by 
mixing  10  parts  of  alcoholic  extract  of  b.  with  6 of 
alcohol,  and  incorporating  with  84  of  benzoinated  lard 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  or  by  mixing  1 part  of  extract  of  b.  and 
6 parts  of  lard  [Br.  Ph.],  or  1 part  of  extract  of  b.  and 
9 parts  of  unguentum  cereum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]. 

BELLADON'NINiE).  Fr.,  belladonine.  Ger.,  Belladon- 
nin.  An  uncrystallizable  alkaloid  obtained  from  bella- 


Bellonia 

Berberis 


352 


donna  root ; a resinous  substance  of  a bitter,  acrid  taste. 
The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  atropiue. 
BELLO'NIA,  /.  See  Belonia. 

BEL'LOWS.  A. -8.,  hieUf.  Gr.,  ^icra.  Lat.,  follis.  Fr., 
soufflet.  Ger.,  BlasebaJg.  An  apparatus  for  sucking  in 
air  and  forcing  it  through  a nozzle. — Bichardson’s  b. 
An  apparatus  for  employing  moderate  pressure  iu  the 
injection  of  vapors  into  the  middle  ear,  cousistiug  of  a 
double  balloon  with  a connecting  tube. 

BEL'LY.  A.-S.,  hselg,  bselig.  1.  See  Abdomen.  2.  Any 
b.-like  enlargement  (e.  g.,  the  fleshy  part  of  a muscle). 
BELO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  belonie.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
plants  of  the  West  Indies. — B.  aspera.  A shrub  said  to 
be  bitter  and  astringent.  Its  bark  has  been  used  iu  in- 
termittent fever,  passive  haemorrhages,  and  dysentery. 
BELONO'DES.  See  Belonoid.— Processus  b.  See 

Styloid  PROCESS. 

BEL'ONOID.  Gr.,  ^eAoi'oetSr};  (from  ^eKour],  a needle, 
and  elSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  beJonodes,  belonoides. 
Fr.,  bHono'ide.  Ger.,  nadelfonnig.  Needle-shaped,  sty- 
loid. 

BELONOS'PASIS, /.  -spa'seos  (-os'pasis).  From  ^eA6^'r/. 
a needle,  and  o-TTdtrt?,  a drawing.  Fr.,  belonospase.  Ir- 
ritation with  needles  or  with  Perkins’s  metallic  trac- 
tors. Cf.  Acupuncture. 

BELT.  Gr.,  Lat.,  cingidurn,  cingidiis,  cingula. 

Fr.,  ceinture.  Ger.,  Gurt,  Gurtel.  A baud  to  encircle 
some  portion  of  the  body,  especially  the  abdomen. — 
Abdominal  b.  Lat.,  cingulum  abdominis.  Fr.,  ceinture 
abdominale.  Ger.,  Leibbinde.  A broad  b.  for  encircling 
the  abdomen  for  the  purpose  of  support,  as  during  preg- 
nancy, after  laparotomy,  etc. — Hypogastric  b.  Fr., 
ceinture  hypogastrique.  A b.  to  encircle  the  pelvis,  be- 
tween the  crest  of  the  ilium  and  the  great  trochanter, 
with  or  without  a pad  or  block  in  front ; designed  to 
exert  pressure  upon  the  hypogastrium. 

BELUL'CUM,  n.  Gr.,  ^e\ov\ic6v  (from  ^eAo?,  a dart,  and 
eA/ceit',  to  draw  out),  Fr.,  bGulque.  An  old  instrument 
for  extracting  darts  and  arrow's. 

BENEDIC'TA,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  1.  A name  applied  to 
several  plants  (e.  g.,  Centaurea  b.).  2.  The  plural  of 

benedictum  (q.  v.). 

BENEDIC'TUM,  n.  Gr.,  ev^oyuroi'.  Fr.,  benedict.  An 
old  term  for  a mild  purgative. 

BENEVrVUM,  n.  See  Benzoin. 

BENIGN'.  Gr.,  evrjOr/?.  Lat.,  benignns.  Fr.,  benin. 
Ger.,  giitig,  gutartig.  Not  malignant;  not  specially  se- 
vere. 

BENIG'NANT.  See  BeniCxN. 

BENIG'NITY.  Lat.,  benignitas.  Fr.,  benignite.  Ger., 
Benignitdt.  The  quality  of  being  benign. 

BENIG'NTJS.  See  Benign. 

BENINCA'SA,  f.  Named  after  Benincasa,  an  Italian 
nobleman.  A genus  of  cucurbitaceous  plants. — B.  cer- 
ifera.  Syn.  : Cucurbita  cerifera.  A perennial  species 
growung  in  the  East  Indies.  It  is  used  as  a remedy  for 
fevers,  thoracic  difliculties,  vertigo,  etc.  The  rind  of 
the  fruit  is  used  by  the  Chinese  in  consumption,  asthma, 
and  chills,  and  the  seeds  are  employed  to  relieve  colic, 
dysuria,  spasms,  etc. 

BEN'JAMIN.  Corrupted  from  Ger.,  Benjamin- 

baum.  1.  The  Styrax  benzoin.  2.  Benzoin. 
BENZA'CETIN.  Acetamidoethylsalicylic  acid.  It  has 
been  used  in  neuralgia. 

BENZAL'COHOL.  Benzyl  alcohol. 

BENZAL'DEHYD(Eq  BENZAL'DID(E).  Benzoic  alde- 
hyde. 

BENZAM"IDACET'IC  ACID.  See  Hippuric  acid. 
BEN'ZAMIDi  E ).  Lat.,  benzamidum.  Fr.,  benzamide. 
Ger.,  Benzamid.  The  amide  of  benzoic  acid,  CeH.^.CO. 
NH2  = C7ll7NO,  forming  shining  laminar  or  tabular 
crystals. 

BENZAM"IDOACET'IC  ACID.  See  Hippuric  acid. 
BENZANAL'GENE.  See  Analgene. 


BENZAN'ILID(E).  Syn.  : benzoic  anilide,  phenylhenza- 
mide.  An  anilide,  CeHs.NiCeHs.COlH  = C13H11NO,  in 
which  benzoyl  replaces  the  hydrogen  of  aniline  ; formed 
by  the  action  of  chlorbenzoyl  on  aniline. 

BEN'ZENE,  Lat.,  benzolum,  benzinum,  pyroleum  benzi- 
num.  Fr.,  benzhie,  benzine.  Ger,,  Benzen,  Benzol. 
Written  also  benzen  and  benzol.  A colorless  liquid, 
CeHe,  derived  from  coal  tar ; colorless,  of  a peculiar 
odor,  boiling  at  80'5°  C.,  freezing  at  a low  temperature 
into  crystals  that  melt  at  5‘5°  C.,  of  a sp.  gr.  of  0‘899, 
readily  volatile,  inflammable,  nearly  insoluble  in  water, 
readily  soluble  iu  alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  itself  a 
solvent  of  iodine,  sulphur,  phosphorus,  fatty  and  resin- 
ous bodies,  caoutchouc,  etc.  It  is  the  starting  point  of 
the  so  called  aromatic  series ; w'hich  may  be  regarded 
as  derived  from  it  by  succes.sive  processes  of  substitution. 
BENZEU'GENOL.  The  benzoic  ether  of  eugenol. 
BEN'ZIDiEj.  A compound  of  benzene  or  benzyl  w'ith 
a radicle  or  an  element. 

BEN'ZIDIN(E).  Gnt.,  benzidinum.  Yr.,  benzidine.  Ger., 
Benzidin.  A diacid  base,  C12H12N2  = NH2C6H4  — CeHi 
— NH2,  forming  silvery  laminar  crystals  readily  sol- 
uble in  hot  water  and  in  alcohol.— B.  sulphate.  A com- 
pound of  b.  and  sulphuric  acid,  C12H12N2.H2SO4, 
BEN'ZIN.  benzinum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  benzinum petrolei 

[Ger.  Ph.] . Fr.,  essence  depetrole  blanche  [Fr.  Cod.] , huile 
legere  de  petrole  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  B.  Syn.:  petro- 
leum b.  1.  A name  originally  given  by  Mitscherlich  to 
benzene,  2.  A clear,  colorless  liquid  produced  by  dis- 
tilling petroleum  ; ofa  peculiar  powerful  odor  ; insoluble 
in  water,  moderately  soluble  in  alcohol,  very  soluble  in 
ether,  in  chloroform,  and  in  flxed  and  volatile  oils.  It 
is  inflammable,  and  its  vapor  is  explosive  when  mixed 
W'ith  air.  It  boils  between  50°  and  60°  C.  Chemically, 
it  consists  of  a mixture  of  different  hydrocarbons, 
chiefly  those  of  the  paraffin  (fatty)  series. 
BENZINA'TUS.  Combined  with  or  containing  benzin 
or  benzene. 

BENZI'NUM,  n.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  benzin.  2.  Of 
the  Gr.  Ph.,  benzene. 

BENZI'NUS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  benzene. 

BEN'ZOAS,  m.  -a'tis.  A benzoate, 

BEN'ZOATE.  Lat.,  benzoas.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Benzoat, 
Benzoesalz.  A salt  of  benzoic  acid. 

BEN'ZOATED.  See  Benzoinated. 

BENZOA'TUS.  See  Benzoinated, 

BEN'ZOE, /.  Ben'zoes.  Benzoin  (1st  def.). 
BEN'ZOENE.  Fr.,  benzohie.  See  Toluene. 

BENZO'IC.  Lat.,  benzoicus.  Fr.,  benzoique.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  derived  from  benzoin. — B.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum 
benzoicum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.].  Fr., 
acidebenzo'ique  \_Yr.  Cod.'].  Ger.,  Benzoesdure.  A mono- 
basic aromatic  acid,  CgHs.CO.OH  = C7H6O2. — B.  alcohol. 
See  Benzyl  alcohol. — B.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  ben- 
zo'ique.  Ger.,  Benzaldehyd.  Syn.  : benzaldehyde.  The 
compound  CeHs.COH  = C7H6O. 

BENZO'ICUM,  n.  Benzoin. 

BENZO'ICUS.  Benzoic  ; w'ith  the  name  of  a base,  the 
benzoate  of  that  base. 

BEN'ZOIN.  Lat.,  b.  (2d  def.),  benzoinum  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  benzoe  [Ger.  Ph.],  resina  benzoe,  benzoina  (3d 
def.),  asa  dxdcis.  Fr.,  benjoin  [Fr.  Cod.],  benzdine  (3d 
def.b  Ger.,  Benzoe,  Benzoin  (3d  def.),  1.  A resinous 
substance  that  exudes  from  incisions  into  the  bark  of 
Styrax  b. ; employed  as  an  antiseptic  and  vulnerary  and 
in  pulmonary  aflections,  especially  by  inhalation,  and 
formerly  much  used  iu  torpidity  of  the  abdominal  vis- 
cera and  in  skin  diseases.  2.  A genus  of  laiu'aceous 
shrubs  and  trees.  3.  A substance,  CuHi202  = C6H5  — 
CO  — CHiOHl.CeHs,  obtained  by  the  action  of  an  alco- 
holic solution  of  potassium  cyanide  on  benzoic  alde- 
hyde.— Flowers  of  b.  Lat.,  jlores  benzoes.  Fr.,  fleurs 
de  benjoin.  Ger.,  Benzoebluinen.  Benzoic  acid  obtained 
by  the  sublimation  of  b.  (1st  def.). 


353 


BEN'ZOIN,  n.  -i'nis.  See  B.,  Eng.  (1st  and  2d  dcfsj. 
— B.  odoriferum.  Syn.  ; Lunms  b.  The  fever-bush, 
hush  allspice  ; a shrub  growing  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  The  hark  is  aromatic,  and  is  said  to  be 
stimulant  and  tonic;  the  berries  have  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  allspice. 

BENZOI'NA,  /.  See  Benzoin,  Eng.  (3d  def.). 
BENZOTNAM.  Fr.,  henzoiname.  A white  microcrystal- 
line inodorous  powder,  C28H24N2O,  obtained  by  heating 
benzoin  (3d  def.;  with  an  alcoholic  solution  of  ammonia. 
BENZOIN'AMID(  E).  Fr.,  heiizo'inamide.  A tasteless,  in- 
odorous powder,  C42II36N4,  obtained  by  the  action  of  an 
aqueous  solution  of  ammonia  on  benzoin  i 3d  def.). 
BEN'ZOINATED.  Lat.,  benzoinaius  [U.  S.  Ph.],  benzoa- 
ias[Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  benzoine.  Gcr. , benzo'ini{e)yt.  Syn.: 
benzoated.  Containing  or  prepared  with  benzoin. 
BENZOINIF'ERA, /.  From  benzoe,  benzoin,  and  ferre, 
to  hear.  Styrax  benzoin. 

BENZOINTMID(Ej.  A substance,  CuHiiX,  formed  by 
the  action  of  ammonia  on  benzoin  (3d  def.;. 
BENZOUNUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  n.  See  Benzoin, 
Eng.  ('1st  def.).— Tinctura  benzoini  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
teintare  de  benjoin  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : tinctura  benzoes 
[Ger.  Ph.] . A liltered  .solution  of  1 part  of  benzoin  (1st 
def.)  in  4 [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  5 [Ger.  Ph.]  parts  of  alcohol. — 
Tinctura  benzoini  composita  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
teintare  balsamique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  zusammengesetzte 
Benzo'etinctur.  Syn.  : tinctura  balsamica,  essentia  bal- 
samica.  Friar’s  balsam  ; a preparation  made  up  of  12 
parts  of  benzoin,  2 of  purified  aloes,  8 of  storax,  4 of 
balsam  of  Tolu,  and  enough  alcohol  to  make  100  parts 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  of  2 oz.  of  benzoin,  1^  oz.  of  prepared 
storax,  i oz.  of  balsam  of  Tolu,  and  160  grains  of  soco- 
trine  aloes  dissolved  in  1 pint  of  rectified  .spirit  [Br. 
Ph.] . It  is  a reddish,  acid  liquid,  much  employed  as  an 
application  to  ulcers,  bed  sores,  cracked  nipples,  ex- 
coriation.s,  etc.,  and  used  internally  and  by  inhalation 
in  respiratory  and  urinary  disorders.  — Unguentum 
benzoini.  See  Adeps  benzoinatus. 

BENZOI'NUS.  See  Benzoic. 

BEN"Z0I0D0HY'DRIN.  A compound  obtained  by 
mixing  benzoyl  iodide  and  epichlorhydrin.  Put  for- 
ward as  a substitute  for  potassium  iodide. 

BEN'ZOL  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  b.,  benzole.  Ger.,  B.  See 
Benzene. 

BEN'ZOLE.  See  Benzione. 

BENZOLE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  benzoleique.  Syn.  : ben- 
zoilic  (or  liydrobenzoic)  acid.  An  acid,  CtHio02  = CgH9. 
CO. OH,  derived  from  benzoic  acid  by  the  action  of 
sodium  amalgam  ; an  oily  liquid  which,  on  exposure  to 
the  air,  is  converted  into  benzoic  acid. 

BENZO'LETJM,  n.  See  Benzene. 

BEN'ZOLIN.  1.  Ligroin.  2.  The  compound  CoHio. 
BENZO'LUM,  n.  See  Benzene. 

BENZONAPH'THOL.  See  Benzoylnapiithol. 
BEN"ZONITRAN'ISID(E).  A derivative  of  nitranisi- 
dine,  C14H12N2O4,  analogous  to  benzamide. 
BEN"ZOPARACRES'OL.  A compound  formed  by  the 
action  of  sodium  benzoate  on  paracresol  in  the  presence 
of  phosphorus  oxychloride  ; proposed  as  a substitute  for 
benzonaphthol. 

BENZOPHEN'OID.  Phenyl  benzoate. 
BENZOPH'ENONE.  Lat.,  benzoplienonum.  Fr.,  benzo- 
phenome.  Ger.,  Benzoplienon.  Syn.  ; benzone,  diphenyl 
ketone.  A ketone,  CeHs  — CO  — CeHs  = C13H10O. 
BEN"ZOPHENO'NEID(E).  See  Apyonine. 
BENZOPI'NACONE.  A microcrystalline  substance, 
C26H20O2,  produced  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen 
on  benzophenone. 

BENZOPI'NITE.  A product  of  the  action  of  benzoic 
acid  on  pinite. 

BENZO'QUINONE.  See  Quinone. 

BENZOSAL'ICIN.  Lat.,  benzosalicinum.  Fr.,  benzo- 
salicine.  Ger.,  B.  Populin  ; so  called  because  it  may 
23 


Bellonia 
Berberis 

be  regarded  as  .salicin  with  an  atom  of  hydrogen  re- 
placed by  benzoyl. 

BENZOSALICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  benzo-salicylique. 
A substance,  Ci4Hio04  = CgH3(C6H5.CO;  — CO.OH  or 
CgHiICgHs.CO)  — CO.O,  occurring  as  a viscous  mass 
formed  by  the  action  of  benzoyl  chloride  upon  potas- 
sium salicylate. 

BEN^ZOSOL.  Guaiacol  benzoate.  It  has  been  used  in 
tuberculous  disease. 

BENZOU'RIC  ACID.  See  Hippueic  acid. 

BEN'ZOYL.  Lat.,  benzoylium.  Fr.,  benzoyle.  Ger., 
B.  The  radicle,  CeHs.CO,  of  benzoic  acid. — B’acetic 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  benzoyl-acetique.  Ger.,  B'essigsiiure. 
Syn.  : benzacetic  acid.  A supposititious  acid  having 
the  composition  of  acetic  acid  in  which  b.  replaces 
hydrogen,  CH2(C'6H5.(X))  — CO.OH;  known  only  by 
its  derivatives. — B’anilide.  See  Benzanilide.— B’eu- 
genol.  Ger.,  B.-Eugenolester.  A substance,  CnHieOs 
= CioHii(CV)H5.CO;02,  prepared  by  the  action  of  chlorb’ 
on  eugenol ; colorless  acicular  crystals.  It  has  been 
used  in  tuberculous  disease. — B.  guaiacol.  See  Ben- 
zosoL. — Hydrated  b.  Benzoic  acid. 

BEN'ZOYLATE.  See  Benzoate. 

BENZOYL'IC.  Lat.,  benzoilicus.  See  Benzoic. 
BEN"ZOYLNAPH'THOL.  A product  obtained  by  treat- 
ing 250  grammes  of  ^-naphthol  and  270  of  very  pure 
benzoyl  chloride,  and  purifying  the  product  by  crys- 
tallization ; used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 
BENZOYL'IUM,  n.  Benzoyl. 

BEN'ZTJLE.  See  Benzoyl. 

BENZUL'MIC  ACID.  An  acid,  CiiHioOg,  obtained  when 
amidobenzoic  acid  is  treated  with  nitrous  acid. 
BENZURE'ID(E;.  Fr.,  benzurHde.  Ger.,  Benzure'id.  A 
substance  formed  by  the  action  of  urea  on  benzoic 
aldehyde  in  alcoholic  solution. 

BEN'ZYL.  Fr.,  benzile,  benzyle.  Ger.,  B.  A univalent 
radicle,  Cells. CH2.  to  which  the  symbol  Bz  was 
formerly  given.— B.  alcohol.  Fr.,  alcool  benzyliqne. 
Ger.,  Benzalkohol.  Syn.  : phenylcarbinol,  phenyhnethyl 
alcohol.  A colorless  oily  liquid,  CeH5.CH2.OH,  free- 
ly soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  boiling  at  206°  or 
207°  C.,  found  in  balsam  of  Peru,  balsam  of  Tolu, 
and  styrax,  and  obtainable  by  the  action  of  alcoholic 
potash  on  oil  of  bitter  almonds. 

BENZYL'IC.  Lat.,  benzylicus.  Fr.,  benzylique.  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  containing  benzyl. 

BENZYL'IDENE.  Fr.,  benzylidhie.  Ger.,  Benzyliden. 
A bivalent  radicle.  Cells. CH",  being  benzyl  less  an 
atom  of  hydrogen. 

BENZYL'IUM,  n.  Benzyl. 

BER'BERIN(E).  Lat.,  berberina,  berberinnm,  berberia. 
Fr.,  berbmne.  Ger.,  Berberin.  An  alkaloid,  C20H12 
N04-1-4^H20,  occurring  in  several  species  of  Berberis, 
in  calumba,  in  the  bark  of  Coeocline  polycarpa,  the  bark 
of  Xantho.xylum  clava  Herculis,  and  that  of  Geoffreea  ja- 
maicensis  and  in  many  other  plants.  Its  physiological 
action  is  uncertain,  salivation,  diarrhoea,  and  various 
nervous  symptoms  being  observed,  but  inconstantly, 
after  its  administration,  according  to  some  observei's ; 
according  to  others,  it  occasions  a great  variety  of  phe- 
nomena, acting  particularly  as  a tonic  to  the  capillary 
blood  vessels,  producing  hypersemia  and  oedema,  and 
elevating  the  arterial  pressure.  It  is  eliminated  by 
the  kidneys,  and  renders  the  alkaline  urine  of  the 
Herbivora  acid.  It  has  been  recommended  as  an  anti- 
periodic. 

BERBERI'NUM,  n.  See  Beeberine. 

BERIBERIS,  f.  -ber'idis,  ber'beris.  Fr.,  b.  epine-vinette. 
Ger.,  Berberitze,  Saurach.  1.  A genus  of  .shrubs.  2.  The 
root  bark  of  B.  vulgaris.  3.  In  the  ph,  berberes,  the 
fruit  of  B.  vulgaris. — B.  arista ta.  A species  growing 
in  India.  The  bark  of  the  root  contains  much  ber- 
beriue  and  is  employed  as  a tonic.  It  is  said  to  be 
employed  in  ophthalmic  diseases  like  B.  lycium. — B. 


354 


Berberite 
Biceps 

asiatica.  A species  growing  in  the  northern  East 
Indies.  It  contains  ber])erine,  is  said  to  have  proper- 
ties similar  to  those  of  B.  vulgaris,  and  is  employed 
as  a tonic. — B.  canadensis.  A variety  of  B.  vulgaris. 
— B.  chinensis.  A species  found  in  China  and  north- 
ern India.  The  fruit,  a dark  purple  berry,  together 
with  that  of  B.  lycium,  is  used  by  the  Chinese  in  pre- 
paring a cooling  and  tonic  drink.  The  juice  of  the 
fresh  fruit  is  applied  to  weak  eyes.  An  infusion  of 
the  leaves  is  used  for  nervous  headache,  fatigue, 
etc. — B.  dumetorum.  The  B.  vulgaris. — B.  fascicu- 
laris.  Syn. : Mahonia  fascicularis.  A species  the  ber- 
ries of  which  are  employed  like  those  of  B.  vulgaris. 
— B.  fruticosa.  A shrub  growing  in  Jamaica.  The 
negroes  use  it  as  a remedy  in  venereal  diseases,  and 
an  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  employed  in  colic. — B. 
kunawurensis.  An  East  Indian  variety  of  B.  vulgaris. 
— B.  lycium.  The  ophthalmic  berberry  ; a species 
growing  in  India.  The  root  hark  contains  much  ber- 
berine  and  is  employed  as  a tonic.  According  to 
Eoyle,  an  extract  from  the  wood  or  roots  of  this  and 
other  Indian  species  of  B.  is  the  medicine  rusot,  or 
ruswut,  employed  in  India  as  a local  remedy  in  oph- 
thalmic aflections. — B.  nervosa.  A species  growing  in 
the  Pacific  United  States.  Its  root  bark  contains  ber- 
berine. — B.  pinnata.  See  B.  fascicularis. — B.  sibirica. 
A Siberian  species  employed  like  B.  vulgaris. — B.  sin- 
ensis. See  B.  chinensis. — B.  tinctoria.  See  B.  aris- 
tata. — B.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  b.,  epine-vinette.  Ger.,  Berhe- 
ritze,  Berherheere,  Sauendorn.  A bushy  shrub  growing 
in  Europe  and  in  the  northern  United  States.  The 
bark  and  root  bark  are  occasionally  employed  as  a 
gastric  tonic  and  astringent  in  dyspepsia,  diarrhoea, 
etc.,  and  to  reduce  the  hypertrophied  spleen  in  mala- 
rial aflections.  The  berries  are  employed  to  furnish 
an  acidulous,  refrigerant,  and  antiscorbutic  drink  and 
a conserve.  The  seeds  also  are  employed  medicinally. 
BER'BERITE.  See  Beeberine. 

BERBERON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  herberonique.  Ger., 
Berber onsdure.  A tribasic  acid,  C&HsNOe  = C5H2(CO. 
0H)3N,  isomeric  with  pyridinetricarbonic  acid  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon  berberine. 
BERCHE'MIA,  /.  A genus  of  shrubs. — B.  lineata. 
Syn.  : Ehamnus  lineatus.  A shrub  growing  in  India 
and  China.  The  root  is  said  to  be  diuretic. 
BERENI'CIUM,  n.  Gr.,  pepevLKiov.  Nitre. 
BERGAM'IUM,  n.  Fr.,  bergammoUier.  See  Berga- 
mot.— Oleum  bergamii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Oil  of  bergamot. 
BER'GAMOT.  Lat.,  bergamium,  bergamotta.  Fr.,  berga- 
mote.  Ger.,  Bergamotte.  The  Citrus  bergamia. — B. 
camphor.  Ger.,  Bergamottkampher.  See  Bergaptene. 
— B.  mint.  The  3Ientha  citrata. — Essence  of  b.,  Oil  of 
b,  Lat.,  oleum  bergamii  [U.  S.  Ph.],  oleum  bergamotUe. 
Fr.,  huile  volatile  de  bergamote.  Ger.,  Bergamott'61.  A 
yellowish  or  greenish  volatile  oil,  of  agreeable  odor 
and  bitter  taste,  obtained  from  b.  peel  by  expression, 
or  more  rarely  by  distillation.  It  is  used  mainly  as  a 
perfume. — Wild  b.  An  American  name  for  Monarda 
fistulosa. 

BERGAMOT'TA,  /.  See  BERCiAMOT. 

BERGAP'TENE.  Fr.,  bergaptene.  Ger.,  Bergapten.  Syn.  : 
bergamot  camphor.  A substance,  C9II6O3,  deposited 
from  oil  of  bergamot  upon  standing. 

BER'GENIN.  A bitter  crystalline  substance,  C6Hb04, 
found  in  various  species  of  Saxifraga. 

BERIBER^I,  BERI-BER'I.  Said  to  be  from  the  Hindu- 
stani word  b'here,  a sheep,  from  the  fanciful  notion 
that  those  aflected  with  the  disease  walk  with  a kind 
of  jerking  motion,  like  a peculiar  variety  of  that  ani- 
mal. Lat.,  beriberia.  Fr.,  beri-beri.  Ger.,  Beri-Beri. 
Syn.  : acute  anvemic  dropsy.  A constitutional  disease, 
which  begins  with  anaemia,  and  manifests  in  its  prog- 
ress stiffness  of  the  limbs,  numbness  and  even  paralysis 
of  the  lower  extremities,  difficult  breathing,  and  a 


swollen  countenance.  The  quantity  of  urine  secreted 
is  diminished  and  there  is  general  oedema.  It  usually 
ends  in  death,  which  is  often  preceded  by  an  effusion 
into  the  serous  cavities.  “A  recurrent,  non-contagious 
disease,  attacking  up  to  the  present  time  only  the  na- 
tives of  Japan,  selecting  the  residents  of  most  densely 
populated  towns,  and  particularly  of  the  low  crowded 
districts  in  these  places ; most  prevalent  during  the 
period  of  high  temperature  and  heavy  rainfall ; with 
or  without  rise  of  temperatui’e  ; marked  and  temporary 
numbness  of  certain  portions  of  the  surface  ; paralytic 
affections,  most  commonly  of  the  lower  [and  upper  ex- 
tremities, but  occasionally  other  parts,  tending  to  atro- 
phy, with  spasm  and  tenderness,  in  the  paralyzed  mus- 
cles ; oedema,  usually  confined  to  the  lower  extremities, 
and  palpitation.”— Dropsical  b.  Ankylostomiasis.— 
Web  b.  In  countries  in  which  b.  is  endemic,  anaemia 
and  dropsy  without  paralysis.  It  is  not  related  to 
true  b. 

BERIBE'RIA,  /.  See  Beribp:ri.— B.  spuria.  A name 
under  which  one  case  is  mentioned  by  Bartholin,  prob- 
ably one  of  simple  paraplegia. 

BERINGE'RIA,  /.  A genus  of  labiate  plants. — B. 
pseudodictamnus.  Syn.  : 3Iarrubium  pseudo-dietamnus. 
A shrub  growing  in  Greece  and  Crete,  the  ^evSoSUTaixvop 
of  the  Greeks.  It  was  formerly  employed  like  Or  igan  um 
dictamnus,  and  is  said  still  to  be  used  in  Greece  as  a 
digestive  tonic. 

BERNAR'DIN.  Glycogen ; so  called  in  honor  of  Ber- 
nard, the  French  physiologist. 

BER'RYA,  /.  From  Ur.  A.  Berry,  of  Madras.  Fr., 
berrye.  A genus  of  tiliaceous  plants. — B.  ammomilla. 
A tree  of  the  East  Indies  and  tropical  Australia.  The 
seeds  are  hairy,  and  produce  severe  itching. 

BERYL'LIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ^r]pv\\iov.  Fr.,  beryllium.  Ger., 
B.  A bivalent  metal  (symbol.  Be  or  Gl)  occurring  in 
the  beryl,  the  emerald,  and  other  minerals. 

BESOIN  (Fr.).  Be^-swa^^^  The  sensation  of  the  need 
of  performing  any  physiological  act,  or  of  a strong  im- 
pulse to  gratify  a natural  or  artificial  appetite. — B.  ar- 
tificiel.  An  acquired  appetite,  as  for  tobacco,  alcohol, 
etc. — B.  circulatoire.  A sensation  of  anguish  due  to 
interference  with  the  action  of  the  heart. — B.  de  defe- 
cation. The  sensation  as  if  the  bowels  must  be  evacu- 
ated.— B.  de  respirer.  Ger.,  At{h)mungsnot{h).  The 
sensation  of  the  necessity  of  breathing,  as  when  the 
breath  is  held.— B.  d’uriner.  A desire  to  pass  urine. 

BESTIAL'ITY.  From  bestia,  a beast.  Fr.,  bestialite. 
Ger.,  Bestialitdt.  In  legal  medicine,  an  attempt  at 
copulation  with  a lower  animal. 

BE'TA,  /.  Gr.,  piira.  Fr.,  beta.  The  second  letter  of 
the  Greek  alphabet.  Written  out  or  expressed  by  the 
character  it  is  used  as  a prefix  to  chemical  terms  to 
denote  an  isomeric  variety  (e.  g.,  beta-amyl  = /3-amyl). 

BET'EL.  Fr.,  betel.  Ger.,  Wasserpfeffer.  The  Piper 
belle  (Piper  b.)  ; also  the  substance  consisting  of  the 
leaves  of  this  plant  combined  with  lime  and  some  as- 
tringent material  like  the  areca  nut  (b.  nut)  or  catechu, 
used  as  a masticatory  in  the  East. — B.  nut.  Ger., 
B'nuss.  The  areca  nut. 

BETH'OL,  n.  See  Betol. 

BE'TLE,  n.  See  Betel. 

BET'OL.  A commercial  name  for  the  /S-naphthol  ether 
of  salicylic  acid,  said  to  resemble  that  compound  in 
therapeutical  properties. 

BET'ULA,/.  Fr.,  bouleau.  Ger.,  Birke.  The  birch.— 
B.  alba.  Fr.,  bouleau  blanc,  bouillard,  bies,  arbre  de  la 
sagesse.  Ger.,  weisse  Birke,  Pfingstmaie,  3Iaienbaum. 
The  common,  white,  paper,  or  canoe  birch.  The  leaves 
are  said  to  be  employed  in  Lapland  as  a substitute  for 
tea,  and  are  used  as  an  anthelminthic,  also  as  a di- 
aphoretic, both  externally  and  internally,  in  rheuma- 
tism, gout,  and  dropsy.  The  inner  bark,  which  con- 
tains betulin,  is  aromatic  and  somewhat  astringent. 


355 


and  is  used  externally  in  itch  and  scrofula.  The  sac- 
charine, acidulous  sap,  which  exudes  in  the  spring  from 
incisions  made  into  the  hark,  is  used  in  the  preparation 
of  an  alcoholic  drink,  also  of  vinegar,  and,  boiled  dowui 
to  a syrup,  constitutes  the  syrup  of  birch,  formerly 
official.  This  sap  was  formerly  much  employed  in  skin 
diseases,  gout,  and  intermittent  fever.  The  oil  of  birch 
is  employed  in  chronic  skin  diseases  and  gonorrhoea, 
and  birch  tar  is  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  leaves. 
— B.  alnus.  See  Alxus  ylutiuosa. — B.  ambigua,  B.  car- 
patica,  B.  carpathica,  B.  cuspidata.  See  B.  alba. — 
B.  emarginata.  See  Alnus  glatinosa. — B.  ethnensis. 
See  B.  alba. — B.  glutinosa.  1.  Alnus  (jliUinosa.  2.  A 
variety  of  B.  alba.—'E.  gummifera,  B.  hybrida,  B.  laci- 
niata.  Sea  B.  alba. — B.  lenta.  Ger.,  zdhe  Birke.  1.  Of 
Duroi,  a variety  of  B.  alba.  2.  The  sweet,  cherry,  or 
black  birch.  The  hark  and  leaves  contain  gaultherin 
and  another  principle  which,  by  combination  with  wa- 
ter, form  a colorless  volatile  oil  of  syrupy  consistence, 
apparently  identical  wdth  oil  of  gaultheria,  consisting 
almost  wholly  of  methyl  salicylate.  The  bark  also  con- 
tains tannic  acid,  and  both  it  and  the  leaves  are  stimu- 
lant and  diaphoretic. — B.  lutea  [Michaux] . See  B.  lenta. 
— B.  nana.  Fr.,  houlean  nain.  Ger.,  Zwergbirke.  The 
dwarf  l)irch.  The  sap  is  said  to  be  employed  in  Swit- 
zerland in  gout  and  other  affections,  and  externally  in 
skin  diseases. — B.  nigra.  Fr.,  bouleau  a canots.  Ger., 
Eothbirke.  1.  B.  alba.  2.  B.  lenta.  3.  The  red  birch. 
It  is  said  to  have  properties  like  those  of  B.  alba. — B. 
odorata.  A name  applied  to  several  species  now  re- 
ferred to  B.  nlba.—'B.  papyracea,  B.  papyrifera,  B.  pen- 
dula.  See  B.  alba. — B.  pubescens.  Difterent  species 
now  referred  to  B.  alba. — B.  rubra.  See  B.  nigra  (3d 
def.).—B.  verrucosa.  See  7i.  Oleum  betulae.  Oil 

of  B.  alba. 

BETULA'CEOUS.  Gat.,  betulacens.  Vr.Au'tulace.  Typi- 
fied by  the  genus  Betula. 

BET'ULIN.  Lat.,  betidinum,  betidina.  Fr.,  betnline,  re- 
sine de  boidean.  Ger.,  B.,  Birkenharz.  Birch  camphor, 
birch  resin  ; a resinlike  sul)stance  found  in  the  inner 
bark  of  Betula  alba. 

BETULIN'EOUS.  See  Betulaceous. 

BETULIN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  BeUdinsaure.  A tribasic 
acid,  C36H54O6,  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  l)etulin. 

BETULI'NUM,  n.  See  Betulin. 

BETULI'NUS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  birch. 

BETUL'LA,  f.  See  Betula. 

BET"ULOEESIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bHulo-rhinigue. 
A resinous  acid,  CseHeeOs,  forming  a white  powder  on 
the  young  leaves  and  shoots  of  Betula  alba. 

Bet"ULORET'IC  acid.  Fr.,  acide  bHulorrhetinique. 
Ger.,  Betuloretinsdure.  An  acid,  C36H05O5,  obtained 
from  betulin. 

BEX,  /.  Bech'os  (-is).  Gr.,  A cough.— B.  convul- 

siva.  Whooping  cough. — B.  humida.  A cough  with  ex- 
pectoration, a loose  cough. — B.  sicca.  A dry  cough,  one 
without  expectoration. — B.  theriodes.  Whooping  cough. 

BEXTS,/.  See  Bex. 

BE'ZOAR.  From  Ar.,  hezard,  an  antidote.  Lat.,  bezoar, 
lapis  bezoardicus.  Fr.,  bezoard.  Ger.,  B.,  Bezarstein. 
1.  A concretion  found  in  the  hollow  viscera  of  various 
animals,  formerly  highly  valued  as  a remedy  against 
poisons,  the  plague,  etc.  Three  principal  varieties  are 
recognized  : a.  Solid,  stony,  laminated  concrements 
(lapis  b.  [seu  ) found  in  the  intestines  of 

various  animals,  b.  Found  agglomerations  of  hair  and 
vegetable  fibre  occurring  in  the  stomach  and  intestines 
of  various  ruminants,  c.  Gall  stones  from  the  gall 
bladder  of  several  animals.  Chemically,  nine  varieties 
are  distinguished,  consisting  respectively  of  calcium 
phosphate,  magnesium  phosphate,  ammonium  and  mag- 
nesium phosphate,  calcium  oxalate,  ellagic  acid,  litho- 
fellic  acid,  ambergris,  vegetable  fibre,  and  hair.  2.  By 
extension,  any  powerful  antidote  or  prophylactic. 


Berberite 
Biceps 

BEZOAR^DIC.  Lat.,  bezoardicus.  Fr.,  bezoardique. 
Ger.,  bezoardisch.  Alexipharmac,  antidotal. — B.  acid. 
Lat.,  acidum  bezoardicum.  An  old  name  for  uric  acid. 

BEZOAR'DICUM,  n.  See  Bezoar  (1st  and  2d  defs). 

BEZOAR'DICTJS.  See  Bezoardic. 

BEZOAR'DTJS,  m.  Of  Good,  the  bezoar  hominis. 

BEZOAR'TIC.  Lat.,  bezoarticus.  See  Bezoardic. 

BHANG.  Hasheesh. 

BI'A, /.  Gr.,  ^t'a.  Force. 

BIANTIM'ONATE,  BIANTIMO'NIATE.  An  acid  anti- 
monate. 

BIAR^SENATE.  Fr.,  biarshiiate.  A dihydric  arsenate. 
See  Arsenate. 

BIATOM'IC.  See  Diatomic. 

BIATJRIC'IILATE.  From  bis,  twice,  and  auricula  (q.v.). 
Fr.,  biauricide.  Having  two  auricles  ( said  of  the  heart). 

BIAX'IAL.  F rom  bis,  twice,  and  a.tis  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  bi- 
axial, biaxifh'e.  Having  two  axes  ; especially,  of  crys- 
tals, having  two  optical  axes. 

BIBA'SIC.  Lat.,  bibasicus.  See  Dibasic. 

BIBENEL^LA.  See  Pimpinella. 

BIB'ERINiEj.  See  Berberine. 

BIB'ILIS.  Potable. 

BIBIRI'NA,  /.  See  Berberine. 

BIB'IRINE.  See  Berberine. 

BIBITO'RIUS.  From  bibitor,  a toper.  Pertaining  to 
drunkenness ; as  a n.  m.,  the  internal  rectus  muscle  of 
the  eye,  so  called  from  the  habit  acquired  by  topers  of 
adducting  the  eyes  to  look  into  the  glass. 

BIBO'RAS,  m.  -ra'tis.  See  Pyroborate. 

BIBO^RATE.  Lat.,  biboras.  Fr.,  biborate.  Ger.,  dop- 
peltborsaures  Balz.  See  Pyroborate. 

BIBO'RATED.  Lat.,  biboricus.  Converted  into  a bibo- 
rate (pyroborate)  ; combined  with  pyroboric  acid. 

BIB'RINE.  See  Berberine. 

BIBROMAM'YLENE.  For  this  word  and  others  in  Bi- 
brom-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in 
Bibrom-. 

BIBRO'MIDi E ).  Lat.,  bibromidum.  Fr.,  bibromure.  A 
compound  of  bromine  with  another  element  or  a radicle, 
and  containing,  with  reference  to  that  radicle  or  ele- 
ment, twice  as  much  bromine  as  another  similar  com- 
pound, existing  or  suppo.sed  to  exist. 

BIB'ULOUS.  Lat.,  bibulus  (from  bibere,  to  drink).  Fr., 
spongieux.  Ger.,  aufsaugend.  Absorbent. 

BICAL'CIC.  Lat.,  bicalcicus.  See  Dicalcic. 

BICAP'ITATE.  Lat.,  bicapitatus  (from  bis,  doubly,  and 
caput,  a head).  Having  two  heads. 

BICAR'BONATE.  Lat.,  bicarbonas.  Ger.,  doppeltkoli- 
lensaures  Salz.  An  acid  carbonate  ; so  called  because, 
with  reference  to  the  base  with  which  the  carbonic  acid 
is  united,  it  contains  twice  as  much  of  the  carbonic  acid 
radicle  as  the  corresponding  normal  carbonates. 

BICARBON'ICTJS.  Fr.,  bicarbonique.  Ger.,  doppeltkoh- 
lensauer.  Containing  a double  quantity  of  carbonic 
acid  ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  bicarbonate  (acid 
carbonate)  of  that  base. 

BICAU'DAL,  BICAU'DATE.  Lat.,  bicaudalis  (from  bis, 
doubly,  and  cauda,  a tail).  Fr.,  bicaude,  bicaudal. 
Ger.,  zweischwdnzig.  Having  two  tails  or  taillike  ap- 
pendages (said  of  a muscle  ). 

BICEPH'ALUS.  See  Dicephalous. 

BI'CEPS.  -cip'itis.  From  bis,  twice,  and  caput,  a head. 
Gr.,  SiKe(f>a\o?.  Fr.,  biceps.  Ger.,  zweikbpfig.  Having 
two  heads  or  origins  (said  of  a muscle). — B.  anconaeus. 
See  Anconeus  (3d  def.). — B.  brachialis,  B.  brachii. 
See  B.  FLEXOR  cubiti. — B.  cruris.  See  B.  flexor 
cruris. — B.  cubiti.  See  B.  flexor  cidnti. — B.  cubiti 
externus.  The  middle  and  external  heads  of  the  tri- 
ceps muscle  of  the  arm,  regarded  as  one  muscle.— B. 
extensor.  See  Triceps  extensor  ctdnti. — B.  externus, 
A name  given  by  Douglas  to  the  external  and  middle 
heads  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti.  See  Anconaeus 
longus.—B.  femoris,  B.  flexor  cruris,  B.  flexor  cubiti. 


Bichlorallylene 

Biliflavin 


356 


See  under  Flexor.— B.  humeri,  B.  internus,  B.  in-  I 
ternus  humeri,  B.  internus  manus,  B,  manus.  See 

FLEXOR  cubiti. 

BICHLORAL'LYLENE.  For  this  and  other  words  in  | 
BiehJor-,  not  here  giv'en,  see  the  corresponding  words  | 
in  Dichlor-. 

BICHLORA'TUS.  Doubly  combined  with  cliloriue ; 
forming  a bichloride. 

BICHLORE'IHER.  See  Dichlorether. 

BICHLO'RIDi  Ej.  Lat.,  hicMoridiini.  Fr.,  hichlonire. 
fxer.,  Bicldorid.  That  one  of  a series  of  similar  chlor- 
ides which  contains  twice  as  much  chlorine  in  propor- 
tion to  the  combining  radicle  as  the  protochloride,  or 
first  member  of  the  series. 

BICHLO'RINATED.  Lat.,  hichloratns.  fh-.,  hichlore. 

Containing  or  combined  with  two  atoms  of  chlorine. 
BICHRO'MAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Dichromate 
BICHRO'MATE.  Lat.,  hichromas.  See  Dichromate. 
BICHRO'MICIIS.  Dichromic  ; with  the  name  of  a base, 
the  dichromate  of  that  base. 

BICIP'ITAL.  Lat.,  biceps.  Fr.,  biceps,  b.  Ger.,  zwei- 
kbjjfif).  1.  Double-headed.  2.  Pertaining  to  a biceps 
muscle,  especially  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti. 
BICIPITO'STJS.  Bicipital;  as  a n.  m.,  a biceps  muscle, 
especially  the  biceps  flexor  cruris. 

BICIPTTOUS.  See  Bicipital. 

BICOL'ORIN.  Fr.,  bicolorine.  Ger.,  B.  A ivhite  pow- 
der, CigHhOio,  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  uEscuJns  hippocastanum. 

BICONCAVE'.  From  bis,  twice,  and  concavus,  concave. 
Fr.,  biconcave.  Ger.,  zweiseitig-concav . Doubly  con- 
cave ; concave  on  two  opposite  sides. 

BICON'GIUS,  m.  An  old  measure  of  about  two  gallons. 
BICONVEX'.  From  bis,  twice,  and  convexus,  convex. 
Fr.,  biconve.xe.  Ger.,  zweiseitig-convex.  Doubly  convex ; 
convex  on  two  opposite  sides. 

BI'CORN,  BICOR'NATE,  BI'CORNED.  See  Bicorxis. 
BICOR'NIS.  From  bis,  twice,  and  cornu,  a horn.  Fr., 
bicorne.  Ger.,  zweihbrnig.  Having,  ending  in,  or  con- 
sisting of  two  horns  or  hornlike  eminences. 

BICOR'NOUS,  BICOR'NUOUS,  BICOR'NUTE.  See  Bi- 

CORNIS. 

BICOR'POR.  -cor'poris.  From  bis,  twice,  and  corpus,  a 
body.  Fr.,  hicorps.  Double-bodied;  having  or  con- 
sisting of  two  bodies  (said  inter  alia  of  the  uterus), 
BICOR'PORAL,  BICOR'PORATE(D).  See  Bicorpor. 
BICUS'PID.  Lat.,  bicuspidatus,  bicuspidalis  (from  bis, 
twice,  and  cuspis,  a point).  Ger.,  zweispitzig.  Double- 
pointed,  having  two  cusps. 

BICUS'PIS,  m.  -CHs'pidis.  A bicuspid  tooth. 
BICY'ANATE.  L at.,  bicyanas.  An  acid  cyanate  ; one 
which,  according  to  the  old  notation,  contains  two  equiv- 
alents of  cyanic  acid  combined  with  one  of  the  base. 
BICY'ANID(E).  Lat.,  bicyanidum,  bicyanuretum.  Fr., 
bicyanure.  Ger.,  Bicyanid.  That  one  of  a series  of 
similar  cyanides  which  contains  twice  as  much  cyan- 
ogen in  proportion  to  the  radicle  as  the  cyanide  which 
is  regarded  as  the  first  of  the  series. 

BICYAN'ITRET.  See  Bicyanide. 

BI'DENS.  -den'tis.  From  bis,  twice,  and  dens,  a tooth. 
Fr.,  bident.  Ger.,  zweizdhnig  (adj.),  Zweizahn  (n.).  See 
Bidentate;  as  an.,  a genus  of  composite  plants. — B. 
bipinnata.  Spanish  needles ; a species  growing  in  the 
northern  United  States.  The  root  and  seeds  have  been 
used  as  an  emmenagogue  and  as  a remedy  for  acute 
laryngitis  and  bronchitis. — B.  cernua.  Ger.,  nicl'ender 
Zweizahn.  Syn.  ; Coreopsis  b.  The  bur  marigold ; a 
species  found  in  Europe  and  America.  The  herb  was 
formerly  employed  like  that  of  B.  tripartita. — B.  foliis 
tripartitodivisis.  B.  tripartita. — B.  hybrida.  A va- 
riety of  B.  tripartita. — B.  radiata.  See  B.  cernua. — B. 
tetragona.  A Mexican  species.  The  leaves  are  used 
as  a substitute  for  tea. — B.  tripartita.  Fr.,  chanvre 
a<piatique,  cornuet,  langue  de  chat.  Ger.,  ]Vasserhanf, 


dreit{h)eiliger  Zweizahn,  Bfauenspiegel.  A species  former- 
ly used  as  a sialagogue,  aperient,  diuretic,  and  emmena- 
gogue. 

BIDET  (Fr.).  Be-da  (as  an  English  word,  bi^-de^t'). 
An  article  of  chamber  furniture  consisting  of  an  oval 
or  fiddle-shaped  basin  sunk  in  a frame  provided  with 
legs;  designed  for  bathing  the  genitals,  the  anus,  etc., 
the  bather  being  seated  astride  the  frame. 

BID'UOUS.  Lat.,  biduus  (from  bis,  doubly,  and  dies,  a 
day).  Lasting  for  two  days. 

BIES'TINGS,  BIEST'  MILK.  See  Colostrum. 

BI'FID.  Gr.,  Si'xtjAos.  Lat.,  bifidatus,  bifidus  (from  bis, 
twice,  and  findere,  to  split).  Fr.,  bifide.  Ger.,  zweis- 
paltig,  b.,  gespalten.  Forked. 

BIF'IDATE.  See  Bifid. 
j BIF'IDTJS.  See  Bifid  and  Spina  bifida. 

BIFIS'SUS.  From  bis,  twdce,  and  findere,  to  split.  See 
Bifid. 

BIFO'CAL.  H aving  two  foci  (said  of  lenses;. 

BI'FOLD.  From  bis,  doubly,  and  fold,  a doubling. 
Double  (sometimes  used  as  the  opposite  of  azygous). 

BI'FORM.  Lat.,  biformis,  biformatus  (from  bis,  doubly, 
and  forma,  form  ).  See  Dimorphous. 

BIFOR'MITY.  Fr.,  biformite.  Ger.,  Biformitdt.  The 
state  of  beiug  dimorphous. 

BIF'ORTJS.  Having  two  valves. 

BIFUR'CATE.  Lat.,  bifurcus,  bifurcatus  (from  bis, 
doubly,  and  f urea,  a fork).  Fr.,  bifurque.  Ger.,  zwei- 
astig.  A term  used  sometimes  in  the  sense  of  forked, 
i.  e.,  terminating  in  two  diverging  arms,  and  some- 
times in  the  sense  of  doubly  forked,  i.  e.,  termiuatiug 
in  two  pairs  of  diverging  arms. 

BI'FTJRCATE.  To  divide  into  two  branches. 

BI'FURCATED.  See  Bifurcate  (adj.). 

BIFTJRCA'TION.  Lat.,  bifurcatio.  Fr.,  bifurcation. 
Ger.,  Furchung.  The  division  of  a structure  (e.  g , an 
artery)  into  two  branches ; also  the  physical  arrange- 
ment resulting  from  such  a division. 

BIFTJRCA'TUS.  See  Bifurcate  (adj.). 

BIFUR'COTJS.  Gat.,  bifurcus.  See  Bifurcate  (adj. ), 

BIGAS'TER.  From  bis,  doubly,  and  yao-r^p,  the  belly. 
See  Digastric. 

BIGELO'VIA,  /.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — B. 
Menziesii,  B.  veneta.  Syn.  ; Baccharis  venela,  Lino- 
syris  me.vicana,  Aplopappus  (Hoplopappus)  discoideus 
(seu  Menziesii),  Pyrrocoma  Menziesii,  Isocoma  vernoni- 
oides.  Damiana  ; a species  growing  in  northern  Mex- 
ico and  southern  California,  furnishing  damiana.  See 
Damiana. 

BIGLEN'OID.  Extending  between  the  glenoid  fossa?  of 
the  two  temporal  hones. 

BIGNO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  bignone.  Ger.,  Trompetenblume. 
The  trumpet  flower. — B.  aequinoctialis.  Fr.,  Uane  a 
cordes  (ou  d crabes).  A West  Indian  and  South  Amer- 
ican species.  The  bark  is  employed  in  diarrheeal  af- 
fections. The  plant  is  also  used  as  a discutieiit  for 
swellings  on  the  feet,  and  an  astringent  infusion  is 
made  from  the  flowers. — B.  antisyphilitica.  See  Cy- 
BiSTAx  antisyphilitica. — B.  candicans.  An  American 
species.  The  root  is  reputed  to  be  vulnerary,  sudo- 
rifle,  and  alexipharmac. — B.  capreolata.  The  trumpet- 
creeper,  or  cross  vine  growing  throughout  the  southern 
United  States.  The  root  and  stem  have  been  used  as 
a substitute  for  sarsaparilla. — B.  caudata,  B.  chelon- 
oides.  The  Stereosperrnum  chelonoides. — B.  crucigera. 
See  B.  capreolata. — B.  heterophylla.  See  B.  l-erere. 
— B.  incarnata.  A French  Guiana  species,  having 
the  same  properties  as  B.  cequinoctialis. — B.  kerere  (seu 
kereru).  A French  Guiana  species  having  properties 
resembling  those  of  B.  lequinoctialis. — B.  nodosa.  A 
species  growing  in  Brazil ; said  to  be  employed  as  a 
substitute  for  senna  and  for  caroba. — B.  opbthalmica. 
A species  imperfectly  known,  growing  in  Guiana, 
where  the  pulp  and  the  juice  of  the  root  have  been 


357 


Bichlorallylene 

Biliflavin 


employed  in  the  treatment  of  ophthalmia. — B.  pur- 
gans.  Syn.  : Caroha  (jui/m.  A specie.s  the  leaves  of 
which  are  used  as  an  antisyphilitic  and  the  root  bark 
as  a purgative. — B.  quinquefolia.  Cybistax  antisyphi- 
litica. — B.  radicans.  Tecoma  radicans. — B.  sempervi- 
rens.  (jelsemium  sempervirens.  — 'R.  unguis,  B.  unguis 
cati.  Fr.,  liane  d chat,  lierre  de  Saint  - Doniinkpie.  A 
species  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and  northern 
South  America,  where  the  juice  of  the  leaves  and  root 
is  considered  an  alexipharmac  by  the  negroes. — B.  xyl- 
ocarpa.  Tamil,  vadencarni.  A large  tree  of  Madras, 
Mysore,  Bengal,  and  Bombay.  A thick  liquid,  of  the 
color  and  consistence  of  Stockholm  tar,  obtained  from 
the  wood,  is  used  in  cutaneous  affections. 

BIGNONIA'CEOUS.  Typified  bj’^  the  genus  Bignonia. 

BIGNO'NIN.  A crystallizable  substance  obtained  from 
Sparattospenna  lithoidriptica. 

BIHAM'ATE.  From  his,  doubly,  and  hamatus,  hook- 
shaped. Hook-shaped  at  both  ends. 

BIHER'NIUS.  From  bis,  doubly,  and  hernia  (q.  r. ). 
Having  two  hernise. 

BIHYDROG'URET.  See  Dihydride. 

BIHYDROSUL'PHATE.  A salt  of  dihydrosulphuric 
acid. 

BIJODA'TTJM,  n.  See  Bixiodide. 

BIJODA'TUS.  Combined  with  two  atoms  of  iodine  ; as 
a 11.,  with  the  name  of  a base,  the  biniodide  of  that 
base. 

BIJODURE'TTJM,  n.  See  Bixiodide. 

BI'LABE  From  bis,  doubly,  and  labium,  a lip.  An 
instrument  for  removing  small  bodies  from  the  bladder 
through  the  urethra. 

BILAM'INAR,  BILAM'INATE.  From  bis,  doubly,  and 
lamina,  a sheet.  Consisting  of  two  sheets  or  layers. 

BI'LATE.  See  Glycociiolate. 

BILAT^ERAL.  Lat.,  bilateralis  (from  his,  doubly,  and 
latus,  the  side).  Ger.,  zweiseitig.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fecting both  sides. 

BILE,  11.  Bil.  Ai\,  marra,  merara.  iLeh.,  merora.  Gr., 
XoAry.  Lat.,  bills,  fel.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Galle.  Gall  ; the 
secretion  of  the  liver  ; a liquid  varying  from  dark  yel- 
lowish-green to  reddish-brown  in  color  ; semitranspar- 
ent except  when  very  dark  ; somewhat  viscid  as  it 
comes  directly  from  the  liver,  still  more  viscid  after 
passing  into  the  gall  bladder  ; of  a disagreeable,  bitter 
taste  ; almost  inodorous  when  i)erfectly  fresh,  but  read- 
ily undergoing  putrefaction  ; of  a sp.  gr.  ranging  from 
1'020  to  1’020  ; usually  alkaline  in  reaction;  not  con- 
taining any  characteristic  anatomical  elements.  The 
ancients  considered  the  b.  as  a pui’ely  excrementitious 
product,  but  it  is  now  regarded  as  playing  a part  in  the 
process  of  digestion.  It  retards  putrefaction  of  the  in- 
testinal contents,  and  it  has  moderate  emulsifying 
power,  but  its  precise  office  in  digestion  is  not  well 
understood.  The  b.  of  various  animals  was  formerly 
used  in  medicine,  and  that  of  the  ox  {fel  bovis)  is  still 
employed. — .Slruginous  b.  B.  of  the  color  of  verdi- 
gris.— Azure  b.  See  Glasiine  /».— B.  acids.  See  Tau- 

ROCHOLIC  ACID,  GlYCOCHOLIC  ACID,  H YOGLYCOCIIOLIC 
ACID,  Hyotaurociiolic  acid,  and  Ciiexotauro- 
CHOLic  acid. — B.  ducts.  See  under  Duct. — B.  pig- 
ments. See  Bilirubix,  Bilifulyix,  Cholopii^ix, 
Bilifuscix,  Biliprasix,  Bilihumix,  and  Bilicya- 
XIX.— B.  resin.  See  Biuix. — B.  stone.  See  Gall 
STOXE.— Black  b.  See  Atrabilis. — Blue  b.  See  Glas- 
tine  b. — Crystallized  b.  Fr.,  b.  eristallisee.  Of  Plat- 
ner,  sodium  taurocholate. — Cystic  b.  Lat.,  bills  cys- 
tica. Fr.,  bile  cystique.  B.  which  has  been  stored  for 
some  time  in  the  gall  bladder,  as  distinguished  from 
that  which  passes  directly  from  the  liver  into  the 
duodenum.  It  is  somewhat  thickened. — Glastine  b. 
Lat.,  bills  glastea.  An  old  term  for  b.  of  a bluish  hue. 
— Hepatic  b.  Lat.,  bills  hepatica.  Fr.,  b.  hepatique. 
B.  as  it  passes  directly  from  the  liver  into  the  duode- 


num, without  entering  the  gall  bladder. — Inspissated 
b.  See  Fel  bovis  inspismtum. — Oxb.,  Ox’s  b.  See  Fel 
bovis. — Pig’s  b.  Lat.,  bilis  porcina.  Its  characteristic 
constituent  is  hyocholic  acid.  It  has  been  used  for 
the  same  puriioses  as  fel  bovis. — Purified  b.  See  Fel 
bovis. 

BILE.  See  Boil  (n.). 

BILHAR'ZIA,  /.  A genus  of  distoniidous  parasites, 
established  by  Cobbold  to  include  the  iJistoma  hvemato- 
bimn  of  Bilharz. — B.  haematobia.  Syn.  : Distoma  hxm- 
atobium.  Schistosoma  heematobinm,  Thecosoma  haemato- 
bium, Distoma  capense,  B.  magna,  Gyniecophorus  hsema- 
tohius.  A cylindrical  worm  of  the  order  Trematoda, 
suborder  Distomadx.  The  male  is  about  half  an  inch 


BILHARZIA  HAIMATOBIA,  MALE 
AND  FEMALE  SEXUALLY  COM- 
BINED. (FROM  COBBOLD, 
AFTER  Ki’CHENMEISTER. ) 


THE  OVUM  OF  BILHARZIA  HJE- 
MATOBIA,  CONTAIMNO  THE 
EMBRYO  AND  FREE  SARCODE 
ORANULES.  X 2:34  DIAME- 
TERS. (AFTER  COBBOLD.) 


long,  and  the  female  somewhat  longer,  but  more 
slender.  During  copulation  the  female  is  lodged  in 
the  gynaecophoric  canal  of  the  male.  It  is  found  in 
the  jiortal  vessels  and  in  the  veins  of  the  mesentery 
and  of  the  urinary  tract,  causing  a severe  disease  char- 
acterized by  haematuria,  anaemia,  and  diarrhoea,  en- 
demic in  various  parts  of  Africa  and  in  the  Mauritius. 
— B.  magna.  See  B.  hvematobia. 

BILHARZI^ASIS,  f.  -ia'seos  {-Basis).  The  disease  due 
to  infection  with  Bilharzia  hvematobia. 

BILIAN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Biliansaure.  A tribasic  acid, 
C25H3fi09,  the  anhydride  of  which  is  produced  hy  the 
oxidation  of  cholic  acid. 

BILIAN'IC  ANHYDRID(E).  Ger.,  Biliansanreanhydrid. 
The  anhydride,  C50H70O17  + 4II2O,  of  bilianic  acid 
[q.  r.),  forming  small  shining,  rhombic  crystals. 

BIL'IARY.  Gr.,  xoAwSt)?.  Lat.,  biliaris,  biliarius.  Per- 
taining to  the  bile  or  to  its  production  or  excretion. 

BILIA'TION.  Lat.,  biliatio.  Fr.,  b.  The  excretion  of 
bile. 

BI'LIC  ACID.  A mixture  of  acids  obtained  from  bile. 

BILICHO'LIC  ACID.  From  bilis,  bile,  and  5ile. 

Fr.,  acide  bilicholique.  Of  Berzelius,  a sujiposed  biliary 
acid,  probably  a mixture. 

BILICHOLIN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  bilicholhiicum 
(from  bills,  bile,  and  xo^v,  bile).  See  Choleic'  .\uid. 

BILICY'ANIN.  From  bilis,  bile,  and  Kvdveoq,  dark  blue'. 
Fr.,  bilicyanine.  Ger.,  B.  A blue  substance  formed  by 
adding  strong  nitric  acid  to  an  ammoniacal  solution  of 
bilirubin.  It  is  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  sputa  of 
persons  suffering  with  pneumonia. 

BILIFELLIN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  bilifellinicum.  Fr., 
acide  bilifellinique.  Ger.,  Bilifellinsdure.  Of  Berzelius, 
a supposed  biliary  acid,  probably  a mixture. 

BILIFICA'TION.  From  bilis,  bile,  and  facere,  to  make. 
The  jirocess  of  the  formation  of  bile. 

BILIFLA'VIN.  From  bilis,  bile,  and  flavus,  reddish 
yellow.  Fr.,  biliflavine.  A yellow  substance  produced 
by  the  prolonged  action  of  silver  oxide  upon  bili- 
verdin. 


Bilifulvic  Acid 
Bioplastic 

BILIFTJL'VIC  ACID.  From  bilis,  bile,  and  fnlvits,  red- 
dish-yellow. See  Bilifulvin. 

BILIFTJL'VIN.  Lat.,  bilifulvhmm.  Fr.,  bHifnlvine. 
Ger.,  Jh  Of  Berzelius,  a yellow  crystalline  substance 
obtained  by  him  from  ox’s  bile  ; probably  not  a normal 
constituent  of  human  bile. 

BILIFUS'CIN.  F rom  bills,  bile,  and  fuscus,  brown. 
Fr.,  bilifuscine.  Ger.,  B.  A pigment,  C16H20N2O4,  or 
C32H20N2O8  (being  bilirubin  plus  one  or  two  molecules 
of  water  ),  obtained  from  the  residue  left  after  the  action 
of  hydrochloric  acid  on  the  bilirubin  of  gall  stones. 
BILIHU'MIN.  From  bids,  bile,  and  humus  [q.  v.).  Fr., 
bilihumine.  Ger.,  B.  A body  which  remains  after  wash- 
ing with  ammonia  water  the  residue  left  when  gall 
stones  have  been  treated  with  ether,  wat(>r,  dilute  acids, 
chloroform,  and  alcohol. 

BI'LIN.  Fr.,  biline.  Ger.,  B.  A resinous  mass  formed 
by  freeing  bile  from  mucus  and  evaporating  it  to  dry- 
ness ; made  up  of  an  impui'e  mixture  of  glycocholate 
and  taurocholate  of  sodium. 

BILINEU'RIN(E).  From  bills,  bile,  and  v^vpov,  a nerve. 
Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Billneurin.  See  Choline. 
B1L"I0NER'"V0SANGUIN'E0US.  From  bilis,  bile, 
nervus,  a nerve,  and  sanguis,  blood.  Of  a tempera- 
ment partaking  of  the  nature  of  the  bilious,  the  nerv- 
ous, and  the  sanguine. 

BILIOS'ITY.  An  old  term  for  a supposed  “ hepatic  sen- 
sation” which  guided  the  liver  in  selecting  the  ele- 
ments necessary  for  the  formation  of  bile. 
BILIO''SONER'VOUS.  Of  a temperament  partaking  of 
the  nature  of  the  bilious  and  the  nervous. 

BIL'IOTJS.  Gr.,  \o>^epiK6<;.  Heb.,  caret.  Ar.,  znfravi. 
Lat.,  biliosus.  Fr.,  bilieux.  Ger.,  gallicht,  gallig,  gallen- 
siichtig.  1.  Pertaining  to,  containing  or  due  to,  bile. 
2.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  disposed  to,  bilious- 
ness. See  also  B.  temperament. 

BIL'IOTJSNESS.  A popular  term  for  a digestive  de- 
rangement characterized  by  constipation,  intellectual 
sluggishness,  a feeling  of  general  discomfort,  otfensive- 
ness  of  the  breath,  and  a furred  state  of  the  tongue, 
with  or  without  headache,  vomiting  of  bile,  and  ab- 
dominal pain  ; attributed  to  a defective  secretion  or  out- 
flow of  bile. 

BILIPHAl'IN.  Lat.,  bilijyhseimm  (from  bilis,  bile,  and 
(/)aid?,  of  a dusky  color).  See  Choloph^in. 
BILIP'RASIN.  Fi  'om  bilis,  bile,  and  prasinus  (^npaai- 
j/o?),  leek-green.  Fr.,  biliprasine.  Ger.,  B.  A green  pig- 
ment, C16H22N2O6,  found  in  gall  stones. 

BILIPUR'PIN,  BILIPUR'PURIN.  From  bilis,  bile,  and 
jyurpureus,  purple.  Fr.,  bilipurpurine.  A purplish  sub- 
stance derived  from  biliverdiu  by  the  action  of  silver 
oxide. 

BILIPYR'RHIN.  See  Ciiolepyrrhin. 

BILIRU''BIN.  From  bilis,  bile,  and  ruber,  red.  Fr., 
bilirubine.  Ger.,  B.  An  orange-colored  crystalline 
biliary  pigment,  Ci6Hi8N20:i,  or  C9H9NO2,  allied  to 
hsematin  and  ha*matoidin  ; a weak  acid  found  in  the 
urine  in  cases  of  jaundice  and,  in  combination  with  cal- 
cium, in  the  nuclei  of  gall  stones. 

BI'LIS,  /.  Bi'lis.  See  Bile.— Bile  suffusus.  Jaun- 
diced.— B.  seruginea.  See  jFruginous  bile. — B.  aquosa. 
Thin,  watery  bile. — B.  atra.  See  Atrabilis.  — B. 
bovina.  See  Fel  60m.— B.  bovina  depurata.  1.  Of 
the  Swed.  IMi.,  see  Fel  bovis  purificaium.  2.  Of  the 
Dan.  Ph.,  see  Fel  tauri  depuratum  siccum. — B.  bubula. 
See  Fel  bovis. — B.  caerulea.  See  Glasiine  bile. — B.  cal- 
culosa.  Bile  prone  to  form  gall  stones. — B.  cystica. 
See  Cystic  bile. — B.  fel.  The  gall  bladder. — B.  fellea. 
See  Cystic  bile. — B.  flava.  Fr.,  bile  jaune.  Yellow 
bile  ; an  old  term  fora  mixture  of  bile,  pancreatic  juice, 
and  a certain  ])eccant  acid  principle. — B.  fluida,  B. 
fluxilis.  Old  terms  for  bile  in  excess,  giving  rise  to 
diarrlura.— B.  fusca.  Brown  bile.— B.  glastea.  See 
Olastine  bile. — B.  glutinosa.  See  />’.  spissa. — B.  he- 


58 

patica.  See  Hepatic  bile.— B.  humida.  See  B.  aquosa. 
— B.  nigra.  See  Atrabilis. — B.  obscura.  See  B.  fusca. 
— B.  oleosa.  See  B.  pinguior. — B.  pallida.  Bile  more  or 
less  deficient  in  pigment.— B.  pinguior.  An  old  term 
for  a fatty  state  of  the  bile,  to  which  aversion  to  food 
was  attributed.— B.  porcina.  The  bile  of  the  hog.— 
B.  porracea.  An  old  term  for  a greenish  vomited 
matter  consisting  of  bile,  the  digestive  secretions, 
etc. — B.  rubra.  Red  bile. — B.  russa.  Flame-colored 
bile. — B.  spirituosa.  An  old  term  for  a supposed 
biliary  vapor  to  wdiich  jaundice  was  attributed. — B. 
spissa.  Inspissated  bile.— B.  subrubra.  Reddish  bile. 
— B.  suffusa.  Jaundice. — B.  turgens.  See  B.  fluxilis. 
— B.  vitellina.  Bile  resembling  the  yolk  of  a raw  egg 
in  color  and  consistence. — B.  volatilis.  See  B.  spir- 
ituosa. 

BILIVER'DIN.  Lat.,  biliverdinum  (from  bilis,  bile,  and 
viridis,  green).  Fr.,  biliverdine.  Ger.,  B.  A crystal- 
lizable  green  pigment,  C16H20N2O5,  or  C8H9XO2,  formed 
by  the  oxidation  of  bilirubin  ; found  in  the  bile  and  the 
blood  of  the  Herbivora. 

BILLEI’I'SIA, /.  A corruption  of  epilepsia  {q.  v.). 
BILO'BATE.  Lat.,  bilobatus,  bilobus  (from  bis,  doubly, 
and  Ao|36s,  a lobe).  Fr.,  bilobe.  Ger.,  zweilappig.  Hav- 
ing two  lobes. 

BILOB'ULAR,  BILOB'ULATED.  Having  two  lobules. 
BIL'OBUS.  See  Bilobate. 

BILOC'ULAR.  Lat.,  bilocularis,  biloculatus  (from  bis, 
doubly,  and  loculus,  a compartment;.  Fr.,  biloculaire. 
Ger.,  zweifdcherig.  Divided  into  two  compartments. 
BIMA'LAR.  Extending  between  the  two  malar  points. 
BIMA'LATE.  That  one  of  a series  of  malates  that  con- 
tains twice  as  much  malic  acid  as  the  first  member  of 
the  series. 

BIMAN'IIAL.  Fr.,  Ger.,  bimanuel.  Performed  with 
both  hands  (said  of  an  examination  or  operation). 
BIMAR'GARATE.  A margarate  containing  twice  as 
much  margaric  acid  as  a normal  margarate. 
BIMAS'TOID.  Extending  between  the  two  mastoid 
processes. 

BIMAX'ILLARY.  Pertaining  to  opposite  surfaces  of  a 
maxilla  or  to  the  two  superior  maxillse. 

BIMEC'ONATE.  An  acid  meconate ; one  containing 
twice  as  much  meconic  acid  as  a normal  meconate. 
BIMES'TRAL.  Lat.,  bimestris  (from  bis,  doubly,  and 
mensis,  a month).  Fr.,  bimestre.  Lasting  two  months, 
also  two  months  old. 

BIMOL'YBDATE.  A molybdate  that  contains  twice  as 
much  molybdic  acid  in  proportion  to  the  V>ase  as  a nor- 
mal molybdate. 

BIMU'CATE.  A mucate  containing  twice  as  much 
mucic  acid  in  proportion  to  the  base  as  a normal  mucate. 
BIMTJ'COTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  connecting  two  mucous 
surfaces  (said  of  fistulie). 

BI'MTJS.  Two  years  old  ; lasting  two  years. 

BI'NAL.  See  Binary. 

BINA'RIUS.  See  Binary. 

BINAR'SENATE.  See  Di arsenate. 

BI'NARY.  Lat.,  binarius.  Fr.,  binaire.  Ger.,  biu'dr, 
binarisch.  Composed  of  two  parts  or  things.  In  chem- 
istry, containing  only  two  diflerent  elements. 
BINAU'RAL.  Lat.,  binauralis  (from  bis,  doubly,  and 
auris,  the  ear  >.  Pertaining  to  or  adapted  to  use  with 
both  ears.  See  B.  stethoscope. 

BINAURIC'ULAR.  See  Binaural. 

BIND'ER.  From  A.-S.,  bindan,  to  bind.  A bandage. — 
Obstetric  b.  Ger.,  Bnuehbinde  der  IVbehnerin.  The 
abdominal  bandage  that  is  applied  to  women  after  de- 
livery, reaching  from  the  lower  ribs  to  the  space  be- 
tween the  crest  of  the  ilium  and  the  trochanter  major. 
BINI'ODIDi  E I.  Jj^t. , biniodidum.  Fr. , bi-iodure.  Ger.. 
Bijodiir.  That  one  of  a series  of  iodides  of  the  same 
element  or  radicle  that  contains  twice  as  much  iodine 
as  the  first  member  of  the  series. 


359 


BINFIRATE.  See  Dinitrated. 

BINKOHTJM'BA.  The  Phyllanthus  urinaria. 

BIN'OCLE.  See  Binocular  and  Binoculus. 
BINOC^ULAB.  I ^at.,  hinocalaris  (from  bini,  two  by  two, 
and  ocalus,  an  eye).  Fr.,  binoculuire  (as  a n.,  binode). 
Ger.,  binocular,  zweiamjig.  1.  Having  two  eyes.  2. 
Pertaining  to,  aflecting,  or  fitted  for  use  with,  both 
eyes ; as  a n.,  an  optical  instrument  to  be  used  with 
both  eyes. 

BINOC'ULUS,  m.  From  hh,  doubly,  and  oculus,  an  eye. 
Fr.,  binode,  ceil  double.  Ger.,  zweiiuujige  Binde.  A 
figure  of  eight  bandage  applied  to  the  head  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  cover  both  eyes. 

BINO'LEATE.  From  bu,  doubly,  and  oleum,  oil.  Fr., 
bioleate.  An  oleate  containing  twice  as  much  of  the 
oleic  acid  element  as  is  contained  in  a normal  oleate. 
BINOT'IC.  From  bis,  doubly,  and  oSs,  the  ear.  See 
Binaural. 

BINOX'ALATE.  I jat.,  binoxalas.  An  acid  oxalate  ; one 
that  contains  twice  as  much  oxalic  acid  as  a normal  ox- 
alate. 

BINOX'ID(E).  F roni  bis,  doubly,  and  oxide  {q.  v.). 
Fr.,  bi-oxyde.  Ger.,  Bioxyd.  That  one  of  a series  of 
oxides  of  the  same  element  or  radicle  that  contains 
twice  as  much  oxygen  as  the  first  member  of  the  series. 
BIN'SICUS.  Characterized  by  mental  disturbance. — 
Binsica  mors.  Death  preceded  by  mania. 
BINU'CLEAR,  BINU'CLEATE.  Having  two  nuclei. 
BINUCLE'OLATE.  Having  two  nucleoli. 

BIOCHEMI'A,  /.  See  Biochemistry. 

BIOCHEM'ICf  AL).  Lat.,  biochemicus.  Fr.,  biochhnique. 

Ger.,  biodiemisdi.  Pertaining  to  ])iochemistry. 
BIOCHEM'ISTRY.  Lat.,  biochemia  (from  ^los,  life,  and 
xnixeia,  chemistry).  Fr.,  biochimie.  Ger.,  Biochemie. 
The  chemistry  of  living  organisms  or  tissues ; a term 
properly  including  both  animal  and  vegetable  chem- 
istry, but  denoting  especially  the  chemistry  of  living  as 
distinguished  from  dead  matter,  or  chemistry  in  its  re- 
lations to  the  phenomena  of  life  and  the  vital  processes. 
BIOCHYMI'A,  /.  From  j3ios,  life,  and  x'nu^^a,  chemistry. 
See  Biochemistry. 

BI'OD.  From  ^lo?,  life.  Of  Reichenbach,  vital  force. 
See  Vis  vitalis,  Irritability  (1st  def. ),  and  Od. 
BIODES'MUS,  m..  From  ^tos,  life,  and  Seo-Mo?,  a bond. 
Fr.,  biodesme.  Ger.,  Lebensband.  A term  that  seems  to 
have  been  intended  to  denote  the  principle  of  life  as  a 
distinguishing  bond  of  union  between  living  organisms. 
BIODYNAM'ICS,  sing.  Lat.,  biodynamica,  biodynamice, 
fern,  of  adj.  biodynamicus  (from  /St'os,  life,  and  8vuafju<;, 
power),  docfrmu  understood.  Fr.,  biodynamique.  Ger., 
Lehre  von  der  Leben.sthdtigkeit.  1.  Of  L.  A.  Kraus,  the 
philosophy  of  vital  activity.  2.  See  Dynamic  biology. 
BIODYNAM'ICTJS.  Fr.,  biodynamique.  Ger.,  hiodyn- 
amisch.  Pertaining  to  or  in  accordance  with  biodynam- 
ics. 

BIOGAM'IA,  /.  From  ^to?,  life,  and  yduos,  marriage. 
Fr.,  biogamie.  Ger.,  Biogamie.  The  blending  of  two 
opposed  vital  properties  with  an  indifferent  third  prop- 
erty ; the  union  of  sensibility  and  contractility  with  re- 
production. 

BI'OGEN.  The  “od”  of  Reichenbach;  the  “spiritual 
body”  (“hypothetical  substance  of  mind”);  “spirit 
in  combination  with  the  minimum  of  matter  necessary 
to  its  manifestation.” 

BIOGEN'ESIS,  f.  -gene'seos  (-gen'esi.s').  From  life, 
and  yevetTLs,  production.  The  doctrine  of  the  generation 
or  evolution  of  organisms  from  pre-existing  organisms, 
as  opposed  to  abiogene.sis. 

BIOGENETTC.  Fr.,  bioghiique.  Ger.,  biogenetisch.  Per- 
taining to  biogenesis. 

BIO'GENY.  See  Biogenesis. 

BIOGNO'SIS,  /.  -gno'seos  (-is).  From  ^to?,  life,  and 
Yvcoori?,  an  investigation.  Fr.,  biognose.  Ger.,  Lehens- 
erforschung.  The  science  or  study  of  the  laws  of  life. 


Bilifulvic  Acid 
Bioplastic 

BIOLO^GICi  AL  j.  Ixdt.,  biologicus.  Vr.,  biologique.  Ger., 
biologisch.  Pertaining  to  biology. 

BIOL'OGIST.  Ijdt.,  biolog  us.  A student  of  biology. 
BIOL'OGTJS.  Biological ; as  a n.  rn.,  a biologist. 
BIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  biologia  (from  /Sios,  life,  and  A6yos,  un- 
derstanding). Ft.,  biologie.  Ger.,  Biologie.  The.science 
of  living  organisms ; of  the  phenomena  which  they 
manifest  or  are  capable  of  manifesting,  of  the  condi- 
tions of  their  origin,  and  of  their  relations  to  their  sur- 
roundings.—Dynamic  b.  Ft.,  biologie  dynamique.  The 
science  of  the  activities  of  living  organisms,  including 
physiology  and  the  reciprocal  action  of  organisms  and 
their  surroundings. — Static  b.  The  science  of  the  po- 
tentialities of  living  organisms,  including  their  anat- 
omy, their  physical  proi)crties,  and  their  relations  to 
air,  light,  heat,  etc. 

BIOLYCH'NION,  BIOLYCH'NIUM,  n.  From  life, 
and  \vxvo^,  a lamp  or  candle.  Fr.,  biolychnion.  1.  Lit., 
the  vital  flame,  a term  applied  in  the  Middle  Ages  to 
animal  heat,  also  to  the  so  called  color  innntus.  2.  Ac- 
cording to  Beguin  and  Burggrav,  a mysterious  sub- 
stance Avhich  one  of  them  profe.ssed  to  have  discovered 
in  human  blood. 

BIOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-oVysi.s).  From  ^lo?,  life,  and 
\veiv,  to  undo.  The  destruction  of  life. 

BIOLYT'IC.  Lat.,  biolyticus.  Pertaining  to  biolysis; 
as  a n.,  an  agent  that  causes  biolysis. 

BIOMAGNET'IC,  Pertaining  to  animal  magnetism. 
BIOMAG'NETISM.  Lat.,  biomagnetismus.  See  Animal 
magnetism. 

BIOMANTI'A,  /.  From  /3to?,  life,  and  (xavTCLa,  divina- 
tion. Fr.,  hiomantie.  Ger.,  Lebensprophezeiung.  The 
pretended  art  of  foretelling  the  duration  of  an  indi- 
vidual’s life  by  an  examination  of  the  pulse  and  other 
vital  phenomena. 

BIOMAN'TIS,  m.  -man'teos  (-is).  From  /3to?,  life,  and 
ixavrv;,  a diviiier.  Ger.,  Lebensprophet.  A practitioner 
of  biomantia. 

BIOM'ETRY.  Lat.,  biometria  (from  /3io?,  life,  and  txeTpely, 
to  measure  ).  Fv.,  biometric.  Ger.,  Lebensmesskunst,  1. 
The  art  of  observing,  measuring,  and  recording  the 
products  of  vital  activity.  2.  The  art  of  estimating  the 
probable  duration  of  life  ( in  life  insurance  ). 
BIONOM'ICS,  BION'OMY.  From  ^to?,  life,  and  rd/xo?,  a 
law.  Fr.,  hionomie.  The  study  of  the  laws  of  organic 
or  vital  phenomena. 

BIONTOGENET'IC.  See  Biogenetic. 
BI^^OPH.ffiNOMENOLO^GIA,  f.  From  ^to?,  life,  (ttaLvofxe- 
vov,  a phenomenon,  and  Advo?,  understanding.  The 
science  of  the  phenomena  of  life. 

BIOPH'AGISM.  From  ^^os,  life,  and  ^aydv,  to  devour. 
The  faculty  of  absorbing  and  digesting  living  bodies 
(microorganisms). 

BIOPH'AGOUS.  See  Biotophagous. 

BIOPHIL'IA,  /.  From  ^^o?,  life,  and  6i\elv,  to  love.  Fr., 
bioplidie.  The  instinct  of  preserving  one’s  life. 
BI'OPHORE.  From  /3i'o?,  life,  and  (f)opo9,  bearing.  The 
hypothetical  unit  of  a living  organism. 

BIOPH'YTXJM,  n.  From  /3(o?,  life,  and  (^vt6v,  a plant. 
A genus  of  oxalidaceous  plants. — B.  sensitivum.  Ger., 
Fulilkraut.  An  East  Indian  species  ; the  root  is  used  in 
pulmonary  and  calculous  affections  and  gonorrhoea,  and 
externally  for  inflammatory  swellings  and  the  sting  of 
the  scorpion. 

BI'OPLASM.  From  /3to?,  life,  and  n\a<rtxa,  formed  mat- 
ter. Fr.,  hioplasme.  Of  Beale,  “ living,  forming,  grow- 
ing, self-producing  matter,  as  distinguished  from  mat- 
ter in  every  other  state  or  condition  whatever.” 
BIOPLAS'MIC.  See  Bioplastic. 

BIOPLAS'SON.  From  /3to?,  life,  and  nKdaaeiv,  to  form. 
Of  L.  Elsberg,  protoplasm. 

BI'OPLAST.  Of  Beale,  “a  very  minute  living  particle.” 
BIOPLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  bioplastique.  Pertaining  to  bioplasm 
or  to  bioplasts. 


360 


Biorbital 
Bismuthyl 

BIOE'BITAL.  Pertaining  to  or  connecting  both  orbits. 
BI'OS,  m.  Gr.,  /3to?.  Life. 

BI'OSCOPE.  F rom  /3to?,  life,  and  (rnoTnlv,  to  examine. 
Lat.,  hioscopns.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Bioskop.  Any  instru- 
ment employed  in  bioscopy. 

BIOSCOP'IC.  Lat.,  bioscopicm.  Pertaining  to  bioscopy. 
BIOS'COPY.  Lat.,  bioscope,  bioscopia.  Fr.,  bioscopie. 
Ger,,  Bioskopie.  The  examination  of  a cadaver  with  a 
view  to  ascertaining  whether  it  is  that  of  a being  born 
alive  or  viable ; as  sometimes  emjiloyed,  forensic  medi- 
cine in  general. 

BIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  /Stojo-is.  A course  of  life; 
life. 

BIOSOPH'IA,  /,  From  /3to?,  life,  and  a-o({>ia,  knowledge. 

Fr.,  biosophie.  Of  Troxler,  biodynamics. 

BIOSTAT'IC.  Fr.,  biostatique.  Pertaining  to  static 
biology. 

BIOSTAT'ICS,  sing.  Lat.,  biostatica,biostatice  (from  /3io?, 
life,  and  la-Tavai,  to  stand  still.  See  Static  biology. 
BIOSTATIS'TICS.  From  /3tos,  life,  and  status,  a state. 
Vital  statistics. 

BIOTATJ'RA,  /.  From  ^i'oto?,  life,  and  aura  (q.  i\). 
See  Aura  vitalis  (1st  def.). 

BI'OTAXY.  From  /3tos,  life,  and  an  arrangement. 
Fr.,  biotaxie.  Ger.,  Biotaxie.  Static  biology,  espe- 
cially with  reference  to  the  classification  of  organisms. 
BIOTHAL'MITJS.  Gr.,  ^LoedXixLos.  In  robust  health. 
BIOTHAN'ATOS,  m.  From  ^la,  violence,  and  edvarog, 
death.  A violent  death  ; according  to  Forestus,  one 
who  has  died  by  violence. 

BIOTHANATOL'OGY.  From  /3io?,  life,  eduaro^,  death, 
and  Adyo?,  understanding.  Of  Casper,  the  science  or 
doctrine  of  life  and  death. 

BIOT'IC.  Gr.,  /SioTi/cd?.  Lat.,  bioticus.  See  Vital. 
BIO'TICA,  BIO'TICE,  /.  See  Physiology. 

BIOT'ICS,  sing.  Lat.,  biotica,  biotice.  See  Physiology. 
BIOT'OMY.  Lat.,  biotomia  (from  iSi'os,  life,  and  Teixveiv, 
to  cut).  See  Vivisection. 

BIOTOPH'AGOUS.  From  /Sioto?,  life,  and  (j^ayeiv,  to  eat. 

Fr.,  biotophage.  Subsisting  on  living  tissue. 
BIOX'ALATE.  See  Binoxalate. 

BIOX'ID(E).  See  Binoxide. 

BIPARASIT'IC.  Lat.,  biparasiticus  (from  bis,  doubly, 
and  Trapdo-iTo?,  a parasite).  Fr.,  biparasite.  Doubly 
parasitic,  living  as  a parasite  on  another  parasite. 
BIPARI'ETAL.  Lat.,  biparietalis  (from  bis,  doubly,  and 
paries,  a wall).  Fr.,  biparietal.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
both  parietal  bones  or  extending  from  one  to  the 
other. 

BIPAR'TITE.  IjRt.,  bipartitiis.  Fr.,  biparti.  Ger.,  zer- 
schnitten,  zweitheilig.  Two-parted  ; almost  completely 
divided  into  two  parts. 

BIPARTI'TION.  Division  into  two  parts  (said  of  cells). 
BIPHOS'PHATE.  Lat.,  biphosphas.  Fr.,  b.  An  acid 
phosphate. 

BIPHOS'PHID(  E).  Lat.,  biphosphidum.  Fr.,  biphos- 
ph  ure.  That  one  of  a series  of  phosphides  that  contains 
twice  as  much  phosphorus  as  the  first  member. 
BIPHOS'PHITE.  An  acid  phosphite  ; one  that  con- 
tains twice  as  much  phosphorus  acid  as  a normal  phos- 
phite. 

BIPLUM'BIC.  From  bis,  doulily,  and  plumbum,  lead. 
Fr.,  bipJombique.  Containing  two  atoms  of  lead  in  the 
molecule. 

BIPO'LAR.  Lat.,  bipolaris  (from  twice,  and 
a pole).  Fr.,  bipolaire.  Ger.,  b.,  zireistaMig.  1.  Per- 
taining to  the  two  poles  of  an  elongated  body.  2.  Hav- 
ing only  two  processes  (said  of  nerve  cells). 
BIPOLAR'ITY.  Fr.,  bipoJarite.  The  state  of  having 
opposite  electrical  or  magnetic  properties  at  the  two 
poles. 

BIPUBIOT'OMY.  From  bis,  twice,  ptd>es  (q.  r.\  and 
re/jLi/eii',  to  cut.  All  ojieratiou  devised  by  Galbiati  as  a 
substitute  for  tbe  Cfesarean  operation,  consisting  in 


sawing  through  the  anterior  wall  of  the  pelvis  near 
each  acetabulum. 

BI'RA,  /.  See  Cerevisia. 

BIRA'MOSE,  BIRA'MOUS.  From  bis,  twice,  and  ramus, 
a branch.  Fr.,  birame.  Having  two  branches. 

BIRTH.  Gr.  , yeVecrt?,  To/co?.  Fi‘at.,  partus.  F r . , naissance . 
Ger.,  Geburt.  The  process  of  being  born. — Cross  b.  See 
Transverse  presentation. — Plural  b.  Ger.,  mehrfache 
Geburt.  The  b.  of  more  than  one  fcetus  as  the  product 
of  one  gestation. — Still  b.  The  b.  of  a dead  fcetus. — 
Virgin  b.  See  Parthenogenesis. 

BISAC'CATE.  From  bis,  twice,  and  saccus,  a sac.  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  two  sacs. 

BISACRO'MIAL.  From  bis,  twice,  and  acromion  {q.  v.). 
Fr.,  bi-acromial.  Extending  from  one  acromion  to  the 
other. 

BI'SALT.  Fr.,  bisel.  See  Acid  salt. 

BISCOC'TUM,  n.,  BISCOC'TUS,  m.  From  bis,  twice, 
and  coquere,  to  cook.  See  Biscuit. 

BIS^CUIT.  Gr.,  SnrvpiTr}?,  Binvpos.  Lat.,  biscoctus,  biscoc- 
tum.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Zwieback.  1.  Anciently,  bread 
cooked  twice  ; toasted  bread.  2.  Bread,  leavened  or 
unleavened,  baked  rapidly  in  small  separate  portions. 
3.  A cracker  ; a hard  unleavened  variety  of  bread, 
made  by  dividing  the  dough  into  small,  thin  forms  and 
baking. — Meat  b’s.  Fr.,  b’s  animalisms.  B’s  made  by 
mixing  flour  with  a rich  soup,  and  evaporating  to  dry- 
ness. A variety  specially  prepared  for  dogs  contains 
farinaceous  matter,  meat,  dates,  etc. — Medicated  b’s. 
Medicinal  b’s.  Fr.,  b's  medicinaux.  B’s  containing 
medicine. — Sea  b’s.  A very  dry  and  hard  sort  of  un- 
leavened bread  made  in  the  form  of  crackers  ; contain- 
ing three  or  four  times  as  much  nourishment  as  fresh 
bread,  and  given  to  sailors  on  long  voyages. 
BISEC'TION.  From  bis,  twice,  and  secare,  to  cut.  Fr., 
bissection.  In  obstetrics,  the  division  of  the  foetus  into 
two  parts,  as  by  decapitation  or  rhachiotomy. 
BISEP'TATE.  Lat.,  bisveptatus  (from  bis,  twice,  and 
ssepttum,  a wall).  Fr.,  bisejde.  Ger.,  zweikammerig. 
Having  two  partitions. 

BISIL'IAC.  From  bis,  twice,  and  ilium  (q.  r.).  Fr., 
bi-iliaque.  Extending  from  one  ilium  to  the  other. 
BISIL'ICATE.  A silicate  containing  twice  as  much 
silicic  acid  as  a noianal  silicate. 

BISISCHIAD'IC,  BISISCHIATHC.  From  bis,  twice,  and 
ischium  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  bis-ischiatique.  Extending  from 
one  ischium  to  the  other. 

BIS'KRA  BUTTON.  Fr.,  bouton  de  Biskra  (ou  Biskara), 
chancre  de  Sahara,  bouton  des  zibans.  Ger.,  Biskara- 
Beule.  A disease  observed  in  Biskra,  Algeria,  of  a 
nature  similar  to  that  of  the  Aleppo  boil. 

BIS'MAL.  Bismuth  methylenedigallate. 

BIS'MUTAL.  See  Bismuthol. 

BIS'MUTAN.  A mixture  of  a bismuth  compound  with 
resorcin  and  tannin,  used  in  intestinal  catarrh. 
BIS'MUTH.  Lat.,  bismuthum  [Br.  Fh.],  bismutum.  Fr., 
b.  Ger.,  Wismut,  Wismuth,  ]Vissmuth.  A metallic  ele- 
ment. Symbol,  Bi ; atomic  Aveight,  210. — Betanaph- 
thol  b.  See  Orphol. — B.  albuminate.  A Avhitish  in- 
soluble poAvder,  used  for  colic. — B.  and  ammonium 
citrate.  Lat.,  bismuthi  et  ammonii  citras  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  citrate  de  b.  et  d'ammoniaque  (ou  d'ammonium). 
Ger.,  citronensaures  Wismuthoxgd-Ammonium.  A body 
occurring  under  the  form  of  pearly  or  translucent 
scales,  AAdthout  odor  and  of  a slightly  acidulous  me- 
tallic taste ; soluble  in  water  ; prepared  by  dissoh'- 
ing  citrate  of  b.  in  a mixture  of  AA'ater  of  ammonia 
and  Avater.  Constitution  uncertain. — B.  benzoate.  A 
compound  of  b.  and  benzoic  acid,  used  topically  for 
sluggish  and  specific  ulcers. — B.  borate.  A compound 
of  1).  and  boric  acid,  used  like  the  subnitrate. — B.  boro- 
phenate.  iMarkasol  ; used  like  iodoform.— B.  carbo- 
late.  An  antiseiitic.  — B.  carbonate.  Fr.,  carbonate  de 
b.,  b.  carbonate.  Ger.,  kohlensaures  Wismutoxyd.  See  B. 


361 


.subcarbonate.  The  carbonate  of  b.  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  b. 
subcarbonate. — B.  chrysophanate.  Dermol ; used  in 
pityriasis  and  iierpes. — B.  citrate.  Fr.,  citrate  de  b. 
Ger.,  citroneimiures  Wismut.  A comi)ound  of  b.  and 
citric  acid.  Tlie  normal  citrate  of  b.  ( Lat.,  hismnthi 
citras  [U.  S.  Ph.],  bismuthum  citricmn  ; Fr.,  citrate  de  b. 
neutre ; Ger.,  neutrales  citronsanres  Wifonut),  C6H50-,Bi, 
is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  is  a white  amorphous 
powder  devoid  of  taste  and  odor  and  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol. — B.  cresolate.  A grayish-white 
powder,  used  as  an  external  and  internal  antiseptic. — 
B.  dithiosalicylate.  See  Tjiioform. — B.  loretinate. 
A compound  of  b.  and  loretin  ; used  internally  and  ex- 
ternally as  an  astringent  and  antiseptic. — B.  loz- 
enges. See  Trochiscus  bismuthi  funder  Bismuthum). 
— B.  naphthoglycerite.  A compound  used  in  gonor- 
rhoea.— B.  naphtholate.  A brownish  powder,  used  as  an 
intestinal  antiseptic. — B.  oleate.  A bland  dusting  pow- 
der.— B.  oxybromide.  Fr.,  oxybromure  deb.  Ger.,  Wis- 
mutoxybromiir.  Basic  b.  bromide,  BiOBr  ; a white  sub- 
stance precipitated  from  an  aqueous  .solution  of  tribro- 
mide of  b.  by  the  addition  of  an  excess  of  water  used  in 
nervous  dyspepsia. — B.  oxychloride.  Fr.,  oxychlorure 
de  b.,  blanc  de  fard.  Ger.,  IVimuntoxychloriir.  Basic  1). 
chloride,  BiOCl  ; a white  powder,  insoluble  in  water, 
prepared  by  decomposing  b.  trichloride  with  water  or 
by  treating  a solution  of  sodium  chloride  with  b.  ni- 
trate. It  constitutes  a pigment  called  pearl-white  used 
like  the  subnitrate. — B,  oxyiodide.  Fr.,  oxyiodare  de 
b.  Gar. ,Wismatoxyjodiir.  Basic  b.  iodide,  b.  subiodide, 
BiOI  ; a crystalline  substance  of  a copper-red  color 
precipitated  from  an  aqueous  solution  of  b.  triiodide 
by  boiling.  It  is  used  as  a local  application  in  chronic 
ulceration,  and  also  employed  internally. — B.  oxyiodo- 
gallate.  Airol,  a substitute  for  iodoform. — B.  oxyiodo- 
methylgallol.  See  Iodogallicin. — B.  oxyiodopyro- 
gallol.  A compound  recommended  as  an  antiseptic. — 
B.  peptonate.  A compound  used  in  dyspep.sia. — B. 
permanganate.  An  antiseptic. — B.  phenolate.  SeeB. 
carbolate. — B.  phosphate.  Lat.,  bismuthi  phosphas.  Fr., 
phosphate  de  b.  Ger.,  phosphorsaures  Wismutoxyd.  A 
compound  of  b.  and  phosiihoric  acid  ; a white  pulveru- 
lent substance  of  the  composition  BiPOi.  The  medic- 
inal properties  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  subni- 
trate, for  which,  being  a more  stable  salt,  it  has  been 
proposed  as  a sulxstitute. — B.  pyrogallate.  Helcosol, 
an  internal  and  external  antiseptic. — B.  resorcinate. 
A compound  employed  in  gastric  catarrh. — B.  salicy- 
late. Lat.,  bismuthi  salieylas,  bismuthum  saUcylicum. 
Fr.,  salicylate  de  b.  Ger.,  salicylsaures  Wismutoxyd. 
A compound  of  b.  and  salicylic  acid,  prepared  by 
decomposing  a solution  of  b.  nitrate  in  glycerin  with 
sodium  salicylate.  It  is  a granular,  pulverulent,  neu- 
tral substance  of  a pinkish  hue,  which  has  been  used 
in  various  gastrointestinal  affections. — B.  subbenzo- 
ate. Proposed  as  a substitute  for  iodoform. — B.  sub- 
bromide. See  B.  oxybromide. — B.  subcarbonate.  Lat., 
bismuthi  suhcarbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  bismuthi  carbonas 
[Br.  Ph.],  carbonas  bismuthicus,  hismutum  carbonicum. 
Fr.,  sous-carbonate  de  h.  Ger.,  basisches  hohlensaures 
Wismutoxyd,  Wismutsubcarbonat.  A basic  carbonate  of 
b.,  Bi202.C03 -j- H2O,  prepared  by  jirecipitating  a solu- 
tion of  b.  trinitrate  with  carbonate  of  ammonium.  It 
is  a white  or  yellowish-white  powder,  devoid  of  taste 
and  insoluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  Used  like 
the  subnitrate. — B.  subchloride.  Lat.,  bismuthi  sub- 
chloridum.  1.  See  B.  oxychloride.  2.  A name  given 
to  the  chloride,  BisCls,  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine 
upon  b.  trichloride  and  in  other  ways  ; said  to  have  an 
action  similar  to  that  of  1).  subnitrate. — B.  subgallate. 
Dermatol  ; an  external  and  internal  anti.septic. — B. 
subiodide.  Proposed  as  a substitute  for  iodoform. — B. 
subnitrate.  Lat.,  bismuthi  subnitras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.],  subnitras  bismuthi,  bismuthum  subnitricu m prcecipi- 


Biorbital 
Bismuthyl 

tatum,  bismuthum  subnitricum,  bismuturn  subnitricum  [Ger. 
Ph.],  nitras  bismuthicus  basicus,  subnitras  bismuthicus, 
bismuthum  album.  Fr.,  sous-azotate  de  b.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Basic  b.  nitrate,  Bi( OH j2.NO:5,  or  BiO.XO:} -j- H2O  ; a 
sub.stance  precipitated  from  a solution  of  b.  in  nitric 
acid  by  dilution  with  water.  It  is  a heavy  white 
microcrystalline  powder,  having  no  odor  and  a very 
slight  acid  taste  and  reaction,  iiKsoluble  in  water  and  in 
alcohol,  but  soluble  in  mineral  acids.  It  is  employed 
topically  as  a protective  and  soothing  application  to  in- 
flamed and  excoriated  surfaces,  as  in  burns,  ulcers,  fis- 
sures, etc.,  also  to  check  morbid  discharges,  as  in  leu- 
corrhoea  and  foetid  sweating,  coryza,  and  ozsena.  In- 
ternally it  is  employed  as  an  anodyne  and  astringent 
in  gastralgia,  ulcer  and  cancer  of  the  stomach,  diar- 
rhoea of  all  kinds,  and  dysentery,  in  which  disease  it  is 
also  employed  in  the  form  of  rectal  injections.— B. 
subprotocarbonate.  See  B.  subcarbonate. — B.  subpro- 
tonitrate. B.  subnitrate.— B.  subtannate.  A com- 
pound used  like  the  subgallate.— B.  sulphite.  A com- 
pound used  like  the  subnitrate. — B.  sulphocarbolate. 
A compound  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic.— B. 
tribromcarbolate.  Xeroform,  an  antiseptic. — B.  vale- 
rate, B.  valerianate.  Lat.,  bismuturn  valerianicum, 
bismuthum  valerianicum,  bismuthi  valerianas.  Ger.,  bal- 
driansaures  Wismut.  Isovalerate  of  b.  ; a whitish  pow- 
der, Bi(C5H902)3.  It  has  been  recommended  for  neu- 
ralgic aflections  in  doses  of  from  half  a grain  to  two 
grains. 

BIS'MTJTHAL.  Consisting  of  or  containing  l)ismuth. 

BIS'MUTHATE.  Fr.,  6.  A salt  of  bismuthic  acid. 

BISMUTH'IC.  L,a.t.,  bismuthicus.  Fr.,  bismuthique.  De- 
rived from  bismuth  ; containing  bismuth  as  a pentad 
radicle. 

BIS'MUTHOL.  Bismutal,  an  antiseptic  mixture  of  bis- 
muth phosphate  and  sodium  salicylate. 

BISMUTHO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is}.  The  condition  in 
which  bismuth  is  absorbed  by  the  system  and  deposited 
in  the  gums. 

BIS'MTJTHOUS.  Containing  bismuth  as  a tri valent 
radicle. 

BISMTJ'THUM,  n.  Bismuth. — Bismuthi  carbonas  [Br. 
Ph.].  Bismuth  subcarbonate. — Bismuthi  citras  [U.  S. 
Ph.] . Normal  citrate  of  bismuth.  See  Bismuth  citrate. 
— Bismuthi  et  ammonii  citras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Bis- 
muth and  ammonium  citrate. — Bismuthi  oxidum  [Br. 
Ph.].  Oxide  (trioxide)  of  bismuth. — Bismuthi  salicy- 
las  [Br.  Ph.].  Bismuth  salicylate. — Bismuthi  subcar- 
bonas  [L^.  S.  Ph.].  Bismuth  subcarbonate. — Bismuthi 
subnitras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Bismuth  subnitrate.— 
B.  purificatum  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  bismuth  [Fr. 

Cod.].  Purified  bismuth. — B.  subnitricum.  Bismuth 
subnitrate. — B.  valerianicum.  Bismuth  valerianate. — 
Liquor  bismuthi  et  ammonii citratis  [Br.  Ph.].  Solu- 
tion of  citrate  of  bismuth  and  ammonium  ; made  by 
rubbing  up  800  grains  of  bismuth  citrate  with  water, 
adding  enough  ammonia  water  to  eflect  solution,  and 
diluting  with  water  up  to  a pint.  It  is  a clear  neutral 
or  weakly  alkaline  liquid,  employed  internally  for  the 
.same  purposes  as  bismuth  subnitrate. — Nitras  bismuthi, 
Subnitras  bismuthi.  Bismuth  subnitrate. — Trochis- 
cus bismuthi  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tablettes  de  sousnitrate 
de  bismuth.  Syn.  : tnhelhs  cum  subnitrate  bismuthico  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Bismuth  lozenges;  troches  of  bismuth.  Each 
troche  contains  2 grains  of  bismuth  subnitrate,  about 
2^  grains  of  magnesium  carbonate,  and  3i  grains  of  cal- 
cium carbonate,  with  17^  grains  of  sugar,  and  a little 
over  i grain  of  gum  arabic,  made  into  the  proper  con- 
sistence with  mucilage  and  rose  water.  The  corre- 
sponding French  preparation  contains  in  each  tablet  10 
centigrammes  (about  grain)  of  bismuth  subnitrate 
with  sugar  up  to  a gramme  (1.5:1  grains),  made  into  the 
proper  consistence  with  mucilage  of  tragacanth. 

BIS'MUTHYL.  A univalent  radicle,  BiO. 


Bismutum 

Bladder 


362 


BISMU'TUM,  n.  Bismuth. 

BI'SOL.  A soluble  bismuth  phosphate,  used  iu  intes- 
tinal catarrh. 

BI3SA  BOL.  Syn.  : hdhdk  hadee,  hehbakhade,  myrrlia  in- 
dica.  A substance,  perhaps  derived  from  the  Bnhamo- 
dendron  knfni,  exported  from  Berl)era  to  India  and 
China.  It  much  resembles  myrrh,  from  which  it  is 
distinguished  by  the  angular  interstices  in  its  substance 
filled  with  a transparent  reddish-brown  resin,  and  by 
its  very  peculiar  powerful  aromatic  odor.  It  is  used  in 
adulterating  myrrh,  and  by  the  Chinese  as  incense,  also 
for  mixing  with  the  food  of  milch  cattle  in  order  to  im- 
prove the  quality  and  increase  the  quantity  of  the  milk. 
BISTE'ARATE.  From  his,  doubly,  and  o-reap,  tallow. 
Fr.,  hisfearate.  An  acid  stearate,  i.  e.,  one  containing 
twice  as  much  of  the  stearic  acid  constituent  in  propor- 
tion to  the  base  as  the  neutral  stearates. 

BISTOR'TA,  /.  From  his,  twice,  and  tortus,  twisted, 
alluding  to  the  root.  Bistort  { PoIi/(ionum  h.). 
BIS^TOURY.  Clr.,  crfxikrj,  fxaxo.ipi.ov.  Fat.,  cutter,  scotpel- 
lus.  Fr.,  histouri.  (ter.,  Bistuuri.  A surgical  knife, 
especially  one  with  a small  and  narrow  blade.  Cf. 
Knife  and  Scalpel. — Anaesthetic  b.  A straight  b. 
with  the  handle  and  blade  channeled  ; devised  by  J.  L. 
Corning  for  injecting  a solution  of  cocaine  into  the  part 
ui)on  which  it  is  used.-  Concave  b.  Fr.,  histouri  con- 
cave. A curved  b.  with  the  cutting  edge  on  the  con- 
cavity.—Convex  b.  Fr.,  histouri  convexe.  A curved  b. 
with  the  cutting  edge  on  the  convexity. — Probe- 
pointed  b.  Fr.,  histouri  houtonne.  Cer.,  Knopf  histouri. 
A b.  with  a blunt,  knoblike  point ; so  called  because  it 
was  originally  made  with  a prolielike  prolongation  at 
the  point.  Used  in  sinuses,  fistuhie,  etc. 
BISUCCIN'AMID  E).  A crystallizable  substance,  CsHs 
OiN,  obtained  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  succinic 
acid. 

BISUL'CATE,  BISUL'COUS.  Lat..  hisulcus  (from  bis, 
twice,  and  sulcus,  a furrow).  Fr.,  hisulque,  hisutce. 
Ger.,  qespalten.  1.  Having  two  furrows.  2.  Divided 
into  two  parts  by  a furrow. 

BISUL'FAS,  m.  See  Bisulphate. 

BISULFURE'TUM  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  Bisulphide. 
BISULPHAR'SENATE,  BISULPHARSEN'IATE.  Fr., 
hisntfarshiinte.  Names  formerly  given  to  the  meta- 
thioarsenates,  from  their  containing  twice  as  much 
of  the  sulphur  acid  constituent  in  proportion  to  the 
basic  sulphide  constituent  as  the  neutral  sulpharsenates 
(pyrothioarsenates).  See  Tmo arsenate. 
BISULPHAR'SENITE.  Fr.,  hisuJfarsenite.  Ger.,  Bi- 
sulfarsenit.  An  old  name  for  a metathioarsenite. 
BISTJL'PHATE.  Lat.,  hisulphns.  Fr.,  hisulfate.  Ger., 
Bisulfat,  doppeltschwefelsanres  Salz.  An  acid  sulphate  ; 
so  called  because  it  contains  twice  as  much  of  the  sul- 
phuric acid  radicle  as  a normal  sulphate. 
BISUL'PHID(E).  I jat.,  hisuljihidum,  hisidfuretum.  Fr., 
hisuJfure.  Ger.,  Bisulfiir,  BisuJJid.  A term  used  partly 
in  tlie  sense  of  disulphide  (as  in  b.  of  carbon),  and 
partly,  after  the  analogy  of  bichloride,  binoxide,  etc., 
to  denote  a compound  of  sulphur  with  an  element  or 
radicle  that  contains  twice  as  much  sulphur,  rela- 
tively to  that  element  or  radicle,  as  a sulphide. 
BISUL'PHIS,  m.  -sulphi'tis.  See  Bisulphite. — B. 

sodicus.  See  Sodiu.m  bisulphite. 

BISUL'PHITE.  Lat.,  hisulphh,  hisutfis.  Fr.,  bisulfite. 
Ger.,  Bisulfit.  An  acid  snlphite:  so  called  because  it 
contains  twice  as  iniudi  of  the  sulphurous  acid  con- 
stituent in  proportion  to  the  base  as  a normal  snlphite. 
BISUL'PHUREr.  Lat.,  hisulphuretum,  hisidfuretum.  See 
Bisulphide. 

BITAR'TRAS,  m.  -tra'tis.  See  Bitahtrate. — B.  kali- 
cus,  B.  potassicus.  See  Potassium  hitartrate. 
BITAR'TRATE.  lait.,  hitartrns.  Fr..  h.  Ger.,  Bitnr- 
trat,  doppeltweiiisaures  Salz.  An  acid,  or  hydric.  tar- 
trate; so  called  because  it  contains  twice  as  much  of 


the  tartaric  acid  radicle  in  proportion  to  the  base  as  the 
corresponding  normal  tartrate. 

BITEM'PORAL.  Extending  from  one  temporal  bone  or 
region  to  the  other. 

BITROCHANTER'IC,  adj.  Fr.,  bitrochanterien.  Extend- 
ing from  one  trochanter  major  to  the  other. 

BIT'TER.  Gr.,  TTiKpor.  Lat.,  amaram.  Fr.,  amer.  Ger., 
B.  A principle  or  substance  characterized  by  a bitter 
taste.  Cf.  Amara. 

BIT'TERIN.  Fr.,  hitterine.  See  Quassin. 

BIT'TERS,  pi.  A bitter,  vegetable  liquid  preparation 
designed  as  a tonic  or  appetizer. 

BITTERSWEET'.  Lat.,  dulcamara.  Fr.,  douce-aniere. 
Ger.,  Bittersuss.  The  Solanum  dulcamara. 

BIT'TER  WOOD.  Quassia  wood,  also  the  genus  Xylo- 
pia. 

BITU'MEN,  n.  -tu' minis.  Gr.,  aa-</)aATO?,  aa^takrov.  Fr., 
hitume.  Ger.,  Erdpech,  Erdt(h)eer,  Erdliarz.  A name 
applied  to  several  inflammable  mineral  substances  con- 
sisting usually  of  a mixture  of  hydrocarbons. 

BITUMIN'EUS,  BITUMINO'SUS.  See  Bituminous. 

BITTJ'MINOTJS.  Lat.,  hituminosus.  Fr.,  hitumineux. 
Ger.,  erdpechig.  Eesembling,  containing,  or  pertaining 
to  bitumen. 

BIU'RATE.  An  acid  urate  ; one  that  contains  twice  as 
much  of  the  uric  acid  constituent  as  an  ordinary,  or  neu- 
tral, urate. 

BIU'RET.  Fa,t.,  biuret um.  Fr.,h.  Ger.,  B.  Syn.:  allo- 
phanic  amide,  allophanamide.  A decomposition  deriva- 
tive of  urea,  C202N3ll5  = H2N  — CO  — (NH)  — CO  — 
NH2,  Mdiich  may  be  regarded  as  consisting  of  2 mole- 
cules of  urea  less  1 molecule  of  ammonia. 

BIV'ALENCE.  From  his,  twice,  and  valere,  to  be  worth. 
Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Zweiiverthigkeit.  The  property  or  condi- 
tion of  being  bivalent. 

BIV'ALENT.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  zweiwert{h)ig.  Syn.  : diva- 
lent. Having  an  atomicity  of  two  ; i.  e.,  being  capable 
of  replacing  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  a compound. 

BI'VALVE.  Lat.,  hivalvis.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  zweiklappig, 
zweischalig.  Having  two  valves. 

BIVAL'VULAR.  From  bis,  twice,  and  valmla,  a little 
valve.  See  Bivalve. 

BIVAL'VUS.  See  Bivalve. 

BIVAN'ADATE.  An  acid  vanadate  ; i.  e.,  one  that  con- 
tains twice  as  much  of  the  vanadic  acid  constituent  as 
an  ordinary,  or  neutral,  vanadate. 

BIVEN'TER.  From  bis,  twice,  and  venter,  a belly.  Fr., 
hiventre.  Ger.,  ziveibauchig.  Double-bellied  ; as  a n., 
a digastric  muscle. — B.  cervicis.  Fr.,  biventre  du  cou. 
Ger.,  B.  des  Nackes.  A name  sometimes  applied  to  the 
inner  portion  of  the  complexus  muscle,  which  is  gener- 
ally more  or  less  separate  from  the  rest  of  the  muscle, 
and  has  its  continuity  interrupted  by  a tendinous  in- 
tersection.— B.  mandibulae,  B.  maxillae  (inferioris), 
Deprimens  maxillae  b.  See  Digastricus. 

BIVEN'TRAL.  See  Digastric. 

BIVENTRAL'IS  [E.  Cones],  m.  See  Biventer  cervicis. 

BIX'A,  /.  Ger.,  Orleanbaum.  A genus  of  plants. — B. 
acuminata.  A variety  of  B.  orellana. — B.  orellana. 
Fr.,  rocou,  rocouyer.  Ger.,  iichter  Orleanbaum,  Buku- 
baum.  The  arnotto  tree,  growing  in  South  America, 
Mexico,  the  West  Indies,  the  East  Indies,  Ceylon,  and 
Senegal.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  both  astringent  and 
purgative,  and  has  been  used  as  a remedy  for  dysentery 
and  renal  disea.se  and  as  an  antidote  to  the  mandioc 
poison.  The  seeds  are  held  to  be  astringent,  cordial, 
and  antipyretic. — B.  platycarpa.  Syn.  : B.  urucurana. 
A species  found  in  Peru  and  NeM’  Granada  ; .said  to  have 
the  same  jn'operties  as  B.  orellana. — B.  purpurea.  A vari- 
ety of  B.  orellana. — B.  urucurana.  See  B.  platycarpa. 

BIZIN'CIC.  Fr.,  bizincique.  Containing  two  atoms  of 
zinc  (said  of  that  one  of  a series  of  comiiounds  which 
contains  twice  as  much  zinc  in  the  molecule  as  the  first 
member  of  the  series). 


Bismutuni 

Bladder 


8f33 


BIZIRCON'IC.  Fr.,  bizircoviqne.  Containing  two  atoms 
of  zirconium  (said  of  that  one  of  a series  of  compounds 
that  contains  twice  as  much 
zirconium  in  the  molecule  as 
the  first  member  of  the  series). 

BIZYGOMAT'IC.  Extending 
betw'een  the  two  zygomatic 
arches. 

BLA'BE,  /.  Gr.,  pxdfi-n  ffrom 
^kdnTeLv,  to  injure).  A blow,  a 
wound,  an  injury. 

BLACI^A,  f.  Gr.,  jSAa/ceta.  Ex- 
haustion, del)ility,  lassitude. 

BLAD'DER.  A.-fi.,hl^dre.  Gr., 

Kv<TTL<;.  Li-dt.,  vesica.  Fr.,  vessie. 

Ger.,  Blase.  Any  thin- walled 
sac  capable  of  inflation  or  bav- 
ing  the  api)earance  of  being  in- 
flated. Used  alone,  the  word 
is  usually  understood  to  denote 
the  hollow  organ  which  serves 
as  a reservoir  for  the  urine. — 

Air  b.  A b.  containing  air, 
found  in  most  fishes. — Bilobed 
b.,  Bilocular  b.  A sacculated 
1).  consisting  of  two  chambers. 

— Brain  b.  8ee  Cerebral  vesi- 
cle.— Caudal  b.  The  vesicular 
I)ortion  of  a Ci/.sticercus. — Co- 
lumnar b.,  Columniform  b.  Fr., 
vessie  d colonnes.  A condition 
of  the  urinary  1).  in  which  hy- 
pertrophied muscular  fasciculi 
give  rise  to  projections  into  its  interior  in  the  form  of 
cords  and  ridges. — Daughter  b’s.  Ger.,  Tochterblasen. 


Secondary  hydatids  ; cysts  arising  from  the  outer  or 
inner  surface  of  the  mother  b.  and  giving  origin  in  their 


THE  GALL  BLADDER  AND  ADJACENT  STRUCTURES.  (FROM  FLINT,  AFTER  SAPPEY. ) 

1,  2,3,  duodenum  ; 4,  1,  5,  6,  7,  7,  8,  pancreas  and  pancreatic  ducts  ; 9,  10,  11,  12,  13,  liver;  14,  gall  bladder; 
L5,  hepatic  duct  ; 16,  cystic  duct  ; 17,  couiinori  duct  ; 18,  portal  vein  ; 19.  branch  from  the  cieliac  axis  ; 20, 
hepatic  artery  ; 21,  coronary  artery  of  the  stomach  ; 22,  cardiac  )iortioii  of  the  stomach  ; 23,  sidenic  artery  ; 24, 
sijleeii  ; 2,7,  left  kidney  ; 26,  right  kidney  ; 27,  sui)erior  mesenteric  artery  and  vein  ; 28,  inferior  vena  cava. 

interior  to  heads,  brood  capsules,  or  granddaughter  b’s. 
— Encysted  b.  A urinary  b.  with  diverticula  or  with 

cysts  communicating 


with  it. — Eye  b.  See 
Optic  VESICLE.  — Fas- 
ciculated b.  See  Co- 
lumnar b. — Gallb.  Gr., 
/cncTTts  ;^oAt)66x>?.  Eat., 
ci/stis  (seu  vesica)  fellea, 
ch  olecystis,  fellicul  us, 
vesicula  (seu  folliculus) 
fell  is.  P"r.,  vhicule  bi- 
liaire  ( ou  dufiel),  vessie 
dufiel,  choleeyste.  Ger., 
Gallenblase.  An  egg- 
shaped  or  pear-shaped 
sac,  about  four  inches 
long,  in  the  human 
subject,  situated  in  a 
fossa  on  the  lower  sui’- 
face  of  the  liver,  to 
which  it  is  attached  ; 
serving  as  a receptacle 
for  the  bile,  to  which 
it  adds  a mucous  secre- 
tion of  its  own,  and 
which  it  discharges 
into  the  ductus  chole- 
dochus  communis.  — 
Germ  b.  See  Gastru- 
LA.  — Granddaughter 
b’s.  Hydatid  cysts 
springing  from  daugh- 
ter b’s.— Irritable  b. 
A term  applied  to  an 
unnaturally  frequent 
desire  to  urinate,  de- 
pendent on  some  affec- 
tion of  the  urinary  b. 
or  of  some  part  in 
its  immediate  vicinity. 


THE  MALE  URINARY  BLADDER  AS  SEEN  IN  A MEDIAN  SECTION.  HALF  SIZE.  (AFTER  HENLE. ) 

1,  the  peritonaBum  ; 2.  the  symphysis  pubis  ; 3,  4,  the  outer  and  inner  muscular  layers  of  the  bladder;  5,  it.s  mucous 
lining  thrown  into  folds  ; 6,  the  mouth  of  the  right  ureter  ; 7,  the  urethia  ; 8,  the  iuterual  sjihincter  of  tiie  bladder  ; 9,  the 
external  (voluntary)  sphincter;  10,  tiie  vena  dorsalis  penis  ; 11.  the  sa-ptum  of  the  cori«)ia  cavernosa;  12,  13,  the  corpus 
spongiostim  ; 14,  the  testicle  ; 17,  the  bulbocavernosus  muscle  ; 16.  the  bulb  of  the  urethra  ; 17,  the  sphincter  ani  ; 18,  a layer 
of  muscular  fibres  on  the  inferior  aponeurosis  of  tiie  deep  trausversus  iierinad  ; 19,  the  deep  transversus  periniei  muscle  ; 20, 
a slip  from  the  layer  of  longitudinal  fibres  of  the  rectum  : 21 , the  [irostatic  sinus  ; 22,  the  anus  ; 23,  the  internal  spliincter  of  the 
bladder  ; 24,  the  prostate  ; 27,  the  internal  sphincter  ani  ; 26,  the  external  sphincter  ani  ; 27,  the  seminal  vesicle  ; 28,  the  rectum. 


Blaesitas 

Blennocele 


364 


and  not  on  the  action  of  a diuretic  or  on  diabetes,  hyste- 
ria, or  the  like. — Mother  b.  Ger.,  Mutterblase.  A liydatid 
cyst  from  the  inner  or  outer  surface  of  which  spring  sec- 
ondary cysts. — Multilocular  b,  A sacculated  b.  consist- 
ing of  many  compartments. — Sacculated  b.  A condition 
of  the  urinary  b.  in  which,  in  consequence  of  overdis- 
tention, its  mucous  coat  is  forced  outward  in  one  or  more 
places  between  the  fibres  of  the  muscular  coat,  so  as  to 
form  pouches  more  or  less  distinct  from  the  general  cav- 
ity of  the  organ,  in  which  urine  may  be  retained  and  be- 
come decomposed  and  in  which  calculi  may  be  impris- 
oned.— Stammering-  b.  Of  Sir  J.  Paget,  a condition  of 
painful  and  spasmodic  urination,  with  incomplete  em- 
ptying of  the  h.,  attributed  to  a lack  of  concord  betw'een 
the  muscles  that  must  contract  to  expel  the  urine  and 
those  that  must  relax  to  allow  of  its  e.scape. — Sterile 
b.  A hydatid  cyst  having  neither  secondary  cysts, 
heads,  nor  brood  capsules. — Supplementary  b.  A di- 
verticulum from  the  urinary  b.  caused  by  sacculation. 
— Urinary  b.  Gr.,  /oJcm?.  Lat.,  vesica  urinaria.  Fr., 
vessie  urinaire.  Ger.,  Harnhiase.  A hollow  organ  serv- 
ing as  a receptacle  for  the  urine  ; situated  in  the 
pelvis,  between  the  pubic  bones  in  front  and  the  rec- 
tum (or,  in  women,  the  uterus)  behind.  During  foetal 
and  infantile  life  it  is  situated  mainly  above  the 


THE  FLOOR  OF  THE  BLADDER.  (AFTER  HEXLE.) 

pubes.  It  is  a flattened,  more  or  less  horizontal  body 
when  empty,  hut,  when  distended,  it  becomes  an  oval 
bag  and  rises  so  as  to  occupy  more  or  less  of  the  hypo- 
ga.strium.  It  is  attached  below,  but  free  to  expand 
above.  It  is  essentially  a muscular  organ,  lined  with 
mucous  membrane  and  covered,  except  in  its  lower 
portion,  with  a loosely  attached  peritoneal  coat.  Into 
its  lower  and  posterior  portion  the  ureters  empty,  and 
from  its  neck  (sec  Neck  of  the  bladder)  the  urethra 
arises.  When  not  overdistended,  it  holds  about  a pint 
— somewhat  more  in  w'omen  than  in  men. 

BL.ES'ITAS, /.  -ta'tis.  For  deriv.,  see  Bl.esus.  Fr., 
blesite.  Ger.,  lAspeln,  Wispehi,  Zischeln.  That  defect 
of  speech  in  which  a soft  sound  is  substituted  for  a hard 
one,  like  s for  s,  d for  t,  etc. 

SIi.£S0F^01)FS,  SIi.£S^OFUS,  -sop'odis.  Gr.,  jSAaurd- 
7ro6rj5,  (SAauroTrov?  (from  /SAaurd?,  twisted,  crookcd,  aiul 
TTou?,  the  foot).  Artected  with  talipes  varus. 

BL.ESO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  jSAaia-too-t?.  1.  Crook- 
edness from  paralysis  or  relaxation.  2.  Bliesitas. 

BL.£S^OTA,  BL.£S^OTBS,  f.  Gr. , /SAaicroTTj?.  (h-ooked- 
ncss  of  the  legs  or  feet,  especially  bhesosis,  also  bhe- 
sitas. 

BL.ES'SA,  n.  pi.  Sec  under  Bl.esI'S. 

BLiES'SUS.  See  Bl/ESCS. 

BLjESTRIS'MUS,  m.  See  Blkstkismus. 


BLJE'SUS.  Gr.,  |3Aato-6s.  1.  Afiected  with  blsesitas  or 
with  blsesosis ; as  a n.,  a person  so  afiected.  2.  As  a n., 
in  the  n.  pi.,  blsesa  (Gr.,  ra  ^Aaurd),  distorted  joints. 

BLAIN.  A.-S.,  blegen.  1.  A blister,  a pustule,  or  any 
infiammatory  swelling  ; also  a scar  or  discoloration  left 
l)y  an  injury.  2.  In  veterinary  medicine,  a swelling 
in  the  region  of  the  glottis  obstructing  respiration  (per- 
haps oedema  of  the  glottis). 

BLAM'MA,  n.  Blam'matos  (-is).  Gr., /3Aoi/ajua  (=  ^Ad^rj). 
A blow,  also  an  injury  from  a blow  ; a hurt. 

BLANCHED.  Made  white.  See  B.  almoxds. 

BLANCH'ING.  Lat.,  albefactio,  candidatio.  Fr.,  blanchi- 
ment.  Ger.,  Bleichen.  A making  or  becoming  white. 

BLAN'CHININ(E).  JyAt.,  blancMnina.  See  Aricine. 

BLAN'COLINE.  A mineral  fat  analogous  to  vaseline. 

BLAS,  n.  Of  Van  Helmont,  a subtle  force  which,  he 
imagined,  was,  in  its  various  sorts,  the  cause  of  sidereal 
and  other  movements,  plasticity,  sensibility,  etc. 

BLAST.  A.-S.,  blsest.  1.  A forcible  stream  of  air,  as 
from  a blowpipe.  2.  An  old  popular  term  for  inflam- 
mation. 3.  The  blight  (in  animals  and  plants).  4.  A 
flatulent  disease  of  sheep. 

BLAS'TE,  /.  Gr.,  ^Ado-rij.  See  Blastema. 

BLASTELAS'MATA,  n.  pi.  From  ^\a<TT6qj  a germ,  and 
cAao-jua,  a plate.  Ger.,  Nachkeimbliitter.  The  layers  of 
the  fecundated  ovum  which  succeed  or  are  formed  from 
the  ectoderm  and  the  endoderm. 

BLASTE'MA,  n.  -tem'atos  (-is).  Gr. , (=  ^Aao■TT/ ). 

Fr.,  blasteme.  Ger.,  Blastem,  Keimstoff.,  Bildimgsfliissig- 
keit.  1.  Undifferentiated  embryonic  tissue  ; the 
material  out  of  which  a part  is  to  be  formed  ; the 
homogeneous  semifluid  substance,  formed  by  the 
solution  or  fusion  of  embryonic  cells,  in  which 
the  anatomical  elements  are  developed  ; accord- 
ing to  Kobin,  the  substance  resulting  from  the 
elaboration  of  nutritive  material  furnished  to 
the  anatomical  elements  by  the  blood.  2.  A free 
or  parenchymatous  plastic  exudate.  Cf.  Cyto- 
BLASTEMA.— B.  piU.  A hair  papilla.— Ossific  b.,  Ossi- 
fying- b.,  Subperiosteal  b.  Of  Kblliker,  the  osteogenic 
layer  of  the  periosteum  or  the  subperiosteal  tissue. 

BLASTE'MAL,  BLASTEM ATTC.  Lat.,  blastemalis,  blas- 
teniaticus.  Fr.,  blast emaUque.  Pertaining  to  or  formed 
from  a blastema. 

BLASTEMTC.  See  Blastematic. 

BLASTE'SIS, /.  -e'-seos  (-is).  Gr., /SAao-rrjo-i?.  Fr.,  blas- 
the.  The  formation  of  a blastema. 

BLAS'TICLE.  See  Vitelline  nucleus. 

BLAS'TIDE.  A small  clear  space  in  a segment  of  a 
fecundated  ovum,  the  precursor  of  the  nucleus. 

BLASTrOS,  m.  From  /BAao-ros,  a germ,  and  id?,  poison. 
Ger.,  Keimgift.  Of  Bitgen,  contagium. 

BLASTOCAR^DIA,  f.  From  ^Aacrros,  a germ,  and  KapSia, 
the  heart.  Fr.,  blastocardie.  Ger.,  Keim-Kern,  Keim- 
fleck.  Of  R.  Wagner,  the  germinal  spot. 

BLAS'TOCELE.  See  Blastoco-:le. 

BLASTOCE'LIS,  /.  -cel'idos  (-is).  From  ^Aao-rd?,  a germ, 
and  kt)Ai'?,  a spot.  Fr.,  blastocelie.  Ger.,  Keimfleck.  Of 
E.  Wagner,  the  germinal  spot  (q.  v.). 

BLAS'TOCHYLE.  Lat.,  blastoclnjlns  (from  ^Aao-rd?,  a 
germ,  and  juice).  Fr.,  blastochyle.  Ger.,  Keim- 

saft,  Keimfeuehtigkeit.  The  clear  or  shiny  liquid  of  the 
blastodermic  vesicle. 

BLAS'TOCCELE.  Lat.,  blastocceloma  (from  ^\aar6^,  a 
germ,  and /cotAw/aa,  a hollow).  Fr.,  b.  Gor.,  Keimhbhle, 
Farchungshohle.  The  central  cavity  of  a hlastula. 

BLASTOCCELO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Sec  Blasto- 
ccele. 

BLASTOCOLY'SIS,/.  -h/s'eos(-eorysis).  More  properly 
written  blastocolusis.  From  iSAao-rd?,  a germ,  and  k6- 
Aovo-i?,  a cutting  short.  Ger.,  Bildungshemmung.  An 
arrest  of  formation. 

BLAS'TOCYST.  Fr.,  blastocyste,  blastocystine.  Ger., 
Keitnbldschen.  The  germinal  vesicle. 


365 


BLASTOCYS'TINX,  /.  -in'fios  (-is).  From  /SAao-ro?,  a 
germ,  and  Kvany^  (dim.  of  kvo-ti?),  a little  bladder.  See 
Blastocyst. 

BLAS'TODERM.  Lat.,  hlasfodenna  (from  ^Aacrro?,  a germ, 
and  6epixa,  skill j.  Fr.,  blastoderme,  membrane  (on  vesi- 
eule)  blasfodenniqiie.  Ger.,  Keimhaut,  Keimblase.  The 
germinal,  or  blastodermic,  memlirane,  or  vesicle ; a 
membranous  bag  formed  in  the  fecundated  ovum,  con- 
sisting of  segmentation  spherules  i blastomeres j pressed 
away  from  the  centre  by  the  accumulation  of  blasto- 
chyle  ; the  rudimentary  structure  from  which  the  em- 
bryo is  formed.  At  first  it  is  a simple  layer  ; after  the 
formation  of  the  primitive  streak,  it  consists  of  two 
layers,  the  epiblast  (ectoderm;  externally  and  the  hy- 
poblast (endoderm;  internally;  after  the  formation  of 
the  medullary  plates  and  the  notochord,  a third  layer, 
the  mesoblast(  mesoderm;,  forms  between  the  two.  See 
Epiblast,  Hypoblast,  and  Mesoblast.— Bilaminar 
b.  The  1).  at  that  stage  in  which  it  consists  of  two 
layers,  before  the  formation  of  the  mesoblast. — Discoid 
b.  See  Discogastkula.— Trilaminar  b.  The  b.  at 
that  stage  in  which  it  consists  of  three  layers,  the  epi- 
blast, the  hypoblast,  and  the  mesoblast. 
BLASTODER'MIC.  Lat.,  blastodermicus.  Fr.,  blastoder- 
mique.  Ger.,  blastodermisch.  rertaining  to  the  blasto- 
derm. 

BLAS'TODISC.  Lat.,  blastodiscHs  i from  /SAao-ros,  a germ, 
and  6i<r/cos,  a disc;.  See  Akctii blast. 

BLASTO'GENY.  Ger.,  Blastogenie.  The  science  of  the 
evolution  of  bodily  form. 

BLASTOKE'LIS,  /.  See  Blastocelis. 

BLAS'TOMERES,  qd.  From  (SAacrros,  a germ,  and  /ixepo?, 
a part.  The  nucleated  cells  formed  by  the  segmenta- 
tion of  the  ovum,  constituting  the  blastoderm. 
BLASTOM'YCES,  m.  See  Sacchakomy'ces. 
BLASTOMYCE'TES,  m.  jd.  From  ^Aao-rd?,  a germ,  and 
/uLv/cr/?,  a fungus.  Gev.,  Keimpilze.  1,  Of  Reichenbach, 
a formation  (formatio)  of  Finuji  (Gymnomycetes),  com- 
prising the  families  Uredinei  and  2'ubercularii,  also,  ac- 
cording to  a later  classification,  the  Preeformativi.  2. 
See  Saccharomycetes. 

BLASTOMYCET'IC.  See  Saccharomycetic. 
BLASTOPH'ORAL.  Pertaining  to  a blastophore. 
BLAS'TOPHORE.  Lat.,  blastophoriis  (from  /SAao-ros,  a 
germ,  and  to  carry).  Fr.,  blastophore.  Ger., 

Blastophor,  Keimtrdqer,  Keimhalter.  That  portion  of  a 
spermatospore  which  does  not  become  converted  into 
spermatozooids. — Sperm  b.  See  B.  (2d  def.). 
BLASTOPHYL'LA,  n.  pi.  From  /SAao-rd?,  a germ,  and 
4>v\\ov,  a leaf.  Ger.,  Urkehnld alter.  The  primitive 
germ  layers  (ectoderm  and  endoderm)  of  the  ovum, 
BLASTOPH'YLY.  From  ^Aaa-rog,  a germ,  and  a 

tribe.  Ger.,  Blastophylie.  The  “tribal  history  of  per- 
sons.” 

BLASTOP'ORAL.  Pertaining  to  the  blastopore. 
BLAS'TOPORE.  From  ^\aa-T6^,  a germ,  and  n6po<;,  a 
pore.  Fr.,  blastopore,  bonche  ptrimitim.  Ger.,  Urmund. 
Syn. : anus  of  Eusconi.  Of  Lankester,  the  narrow  aper- 
ture left  in  a gastrula  after  it  has  become  invaginated. 
BLASTOPROLEP'SIS,  /.  -lep'seos  (-is).  From  p\aar6^, 
a germ,  and  TrpdArjil^t?,  anticipation.  Ger.,  Bildungsube- 
reilnng.  Acceleration  of  development. 

BLAS'^TOS,  m.  Gr.,  iSAacrro?.  See  Germ. 
BLAS'TOSPHERE.  Lat.,  blastosphsera  (from  ^ka(jTo<;,  a 
germ,  and  o-^aipa,  a sphere).  See  Blastula  and  Cy- 
TULA. 

BLASTOS'PILOS,  m.  From  /SAao-rd?,  a germ,  and 
a spot.  See  Blastocj:lis. 

BLASTOSTRO'MA,  n.  -ostrom'atos  (-is).  From  /SAao-rd?, 
a germ,  and  crTp(op.a,  a layer.  See  Embryonic  area, 
BLAS'TOTJS.  See  Blastematic. 

BLAS'TULA,  f.  Ger.,  Keimhantblase,  Keimblase,  Blasen- 
keim.  The  fecundated  ovum  in  the  stage  immediately 
succeeding  that  of  the  morula,  when  it  is  a hollow 


Blaesitas 
Blennocele 

sphere  filled  with  liquid  or  a gelatinous  substance,  and 
its  walls  consist  of  a single  layer  of  cells. 

BLASTULA'TION.  Fr.,  b.  The  process  of  the  forma- 
tion of  the  blastula  from  the  morula. 

BLAS'TTJS,  711.  Gr.,  ^Aao-rd?.  See  Blastema  (1st  def.). 

BLAT'TA,  /.  Fr.,  blatte.  Ger.,  Sehabe,  Motte.  1.  An- 
ciently, a clot  of  blood,  also  anything  of  the  color  of 
blood.  2.  A genus  of  the  Blattariie,  including  the 
cockroaches. — B.  lapponica.  SeeTARACAXA. — B.  orien- 
talis.  Vr.,  blatte  orie/itale  (on  des  cuisines).  Gev.,  Sehabe. 
The  cockroach.  It  has  been  used  as  a diuretic,  and 
the  active  principle,  anthydropin,  is  said  to  have  been 
isolated  in  a crystalline  form. 

BLAX.  Bla'cis.  Gr.,  ^Ad^.  Ger.,  schlaff.  Weak,  re- 
laxed, flaccid. 

BLEAR^EBNESS.  Lat.,  lippitudo.  Fr.,  chassie.  Ger., 
T/'iefdugigkeit.  A condition  of  chronic  soreness  of  the 
eyes  from  blepharitis  marginalis  (q.  v.). 

BLEAR'-EYE.  See  Blearedness. 

BLEAR^-EYED.  Lat.,  lippus.  Fr.,  chassieu.r.  Ger., 
tr'iefdugig.  Affected  with  blearedness. 

BLEAR'-EYEDNESS.  See  Blearedness. 

BLEB.  Gr.,  nopi4)6kv^.  Lat.,  bulla,  a^npulla.  Fr.,  bulle, 
a77ipoule,  cloche.  Ger.,  Blase,  Wasse7'blase.  Syn.  : blob, 
blister,  bladder.  A lesion  of  the  skin  produced  by  a col- 
lection of  serum  beneath  the  cuticle,  causing  a circum- 
scribed elevation  of  the  surface  greater  than  that  pro- 
duced by  a vesicle  (q.  v.). 

BLECHROP'YRA,  /.  From  ^\r)xp6<;,  weak  or  mild,  and 
TTvp,  fever.  Fr.,  blechropyre.  1.  A trivial,  transitory 
fever  (the  ^Arjxpo?  Trvperos  of  Hippocrates).  2.  As  some- 
times improperly  used,  an  adynamic  fever. 

BLECHROP'YRUS,  wi.  See  Blechropyra. 

BLECHROSPHYG'MIA,  /.,  BLECHROSPHYG'MUS,  m. 
From  /SArjxpds,  weak,  and  a<t>vyuo<;,  the  pulse.  Weakness 
of  the  pulse. 

BLEED'ER.  From  A.-S.,  bledan,  to  bleed.  Fr.,  saig- 
neur  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Aderlasser  (1st  def.;,  Bluter  (2d 
def.).  1.  A professional  bloodletter,  also  a physician 
who  practises  bloodletting  largely  (as  in  Meigs’s  phrase, 
“a  good  Gordonian  bleeder”).  2.  A person  affected 
with  the  hiemorrhagic  diathesis. 

BLEED'ING.  Fr.,  perte  de  sang  (1st  def.),  saignee  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Blutimg  (1st  def.),  Aderlassen  (2d  def.).  1. 
Loss  of  blood.  See  Haemorrhage.  2.  Bloodletting. 

BLE'MA,  71.  Blem'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^A^pa.  1.  A wound. 
2.  food. 

BLE'NA, /.  Gr.,  ^AeVa.  See  Blenna. 

BLEN'^NA,  f.  Gr,,  jSAeVva,  ^kaiwa,  nkevya.  MucUS. 

BLENNADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^xiwa,  mucus, 
and  a^v,  a gland.  Fr.,  hle7madhiite.  Ger.,  Schlei77i- 
d7'iise7ie7itzu7idu7ig.  An  inflammation  of  mucous  glands. 

BLENNAZE'MIA,  f.  See  Blennorrhcea. 

BLENNELYT'RIA,  /.  From  ^xiwa,  mucus,  and  'ikvTpov, 
the  vagina.  Fr.,  Ide^mGytrie.  Vaginal  catarrh. 

BLENNEM'ESIS,  /.  -7ne'seos  (-non'esis).  From  ^kApa, 
mucus,  and  epeo-t?,  vomiting.  Fr.,  blennhnese.  Ger., 
Schleimbreclmi.  5hmiting  of  mucus. 

BLENNEMEriCUS.  From  ^kivva,  mucus,  and  ep.eTiKO<;, 
emetic.  Pertaining  to  bleimemesis. 

BLENNENTE'RIA,  f.  From  pkAva,  mucus,  and  evrepov, 
an  intestine.  Fr.,  blen7ie7iterie.  Ger.,  I)a7'77ischlei7nfiuss, 
Dar7nble7inorrlide.  Mucous  or  purulent  diarrhoea. 

BLENNENTER'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  blennenteria. 

BLENNENTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  ble7menthite.  1. 
Inflammation  of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane.  2. 
Intestinal  inflammation  with  excessive  secretion  of 
mucus. 

BLENNISTH'MIA,  /.  From  ^keppa,  mucus,  and  la-0p.6<;, 
a narrow  passage,  Fr.,  ble7i7iisth7nie.  Ger.,  Schlehn- 
krankheit  des  Raclmis.  Pharyngeal  catarrh. 

BLENNOCELE/.  Ble2n-no(no2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng., 
ble"n'no-sel.  Fr.,  bleimocHe  (Anhoxi).  Gonorrhoeal  epi- 
didymitis. 


Blennochesia 

Elepharodyschroea 


BLENNOCHE'SIA,  BLENNOCHE'ZIA,  /.  From  , 

mucus,  and  or  xeo-etj',  to  evacuate  the  bowels. 

Fr.,  hlennochhie.  Ger.,  Dannschleimjlass.  Mucous  di- 
arrhoea. 

BLENNOCHEZ'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  blennochezia.  | 

BLENNOCYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^\ewa,  mucus,  j 
and  KV<TTtg,  the  bladder.  Fr.,  bloinocystite.  Catarrh  of  | 
the  urinary  bladder. 

BLENNO'DES.  See  Blexnoid. 

BLENNOEM'ESIS,  /.  See  Blennemesis. 
BLENNOGEN'IC,  BLENNO'GENOUS.  Lat,  blenno- 
(jenes  (from  ^\ewa,  mucus,  and  yewav^  to  generate). 
Fr.,  blennoghie.  Ger.,  schleimerzeugend.  Secreting  mu- 
cus. 

BLENNOHYMENI'TIS,  /.  See  Blenxymenitis. 
BLENNOHYMENO'DES.  See  Blennymenodes. 
BLEN'NOID.  Gr.,  (SAewoSSTj?  (from  p\ewa,  mucus,  and 
etSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  blennoideus.  Fr.,  blennode. 
Ger.,  schleimartig.  Mucuslike,  myxoid. 

BLENNO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Fi-om  ^AeVva,  mucus. 
Fr.,  blennome.  Ger.,  Schleimgewdchs.  A mucous  out- 
growth (polypus). 

BLENNOMETRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^\evra,  mucus, 
and  ix-nrpa,  the  womb.  See  Endometritis. 

BLENNOMETRORRH(E'A,  /.  See  Metroblennor- 

RHCEA. 

BLENNOPHLOGIS'MA,  w.,  BLENNOPHLOGO'SIS,  /. 

-gis'maios  (-is),  -go'seos  (-is).  From  /SAeVva,  mucus,  and 
a burn,  or  (}>x6yui<TL^,  inflammation.  Inflamma- 
tion of  a mucous  membrane. 

BLENNOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  ^\epva,  mucus,  and 
o<bba.\p.La  (see  Ophthalmia).  Fr.,  blennophthalmie. 
Ger.,  scMeimichte  Aiigenentzundung.  Mucous  or  purulent 
inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva. 

BLENNOPHTHAL'MICUS.  Fr.,  blennophthalmique.  Per- 
taining to  blennophthalmia. 

BLENNOP'TYSIS, /.  -pUfs'eos  (-op'tysis).  From /SAeVi/a, 
mucus,  and  tttvo-is  (from  mveiv),  spitting.  Fr.,  blennop- 
tysie.  Ger.,  8chleimspeien,  Schleimimsten.  xCn  expec- 
toration or  spitting  of  mucus  ; also  bronchial  or  pharyn- 
geal catarrh. 

BLENNOPYR'IA,  /.  From  ^\evpa,  mucus,  and  nip, 
feverish  heat.  Fr.,  bUmiopyrie.  Ger.,  Schleimjieber. 
See  Mucous  fever. 

BLENNORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  ^\euva,  mucus,  and  p^y- 
vvabat,  to  break  forth.  Fr.,  blennorrlingie.  Ger.,  Schlehn- 
fluss  (1st  def.).  Tripper  (2d  def.).  1.  A very  copious 
mucous  discharge.  2.  Gonorrhoea. — B.  analis.  Fr., 
blennorrhagie  du  rectum.  Ger.,  Aftertripper.  B.  of  the 
anus  or  rectum. — B.  arthritica.  Fr.,  blennorrhagie  ar- 
thritique  (ou  goutteuse  ).  An  afiection  resembling  gonor- 
rhoea, but  attributed  to  gout. — B.  balani.  Fr.,  blennor- 
rhagie du  gland.  Balanitis. — B.  benigna.  See  Blen- 
NORRiHEA  benigna. — B.  catarrhalis.  Fr.,  blennorrhagie 
cntarrhale.  A simple  as  opposed  to  a speciflc  b. — B. 
chronica.  Fr.,  blennorrhagie  chronique.  Gleet. — B.  her- 
petica.  Fr.,  blennorrhagie  herpetique.  A b.  supposed  to 
depend  on  the  herpetic  diathesis. — B.  notha.  Fr.,fausse 
blennorrhagie.  Balanitis. — B.  ocularis.  See  Gonorrhoeal 
coN.iUNCTiviTis.-B.  rheumatica.  Fr.,  blennorrhagie 
rhumatique.  B.  supposed  to  be  due  to  rheumatism. — B. 
sanguinea.  Gonorrhoea  in  which  the  discharge  is 
bloody. — B.  scorbutica.  Fr.,  blennorrhagie  scorbutique. 
B.  supposed  to  be  due  to  scurvy. — B.  spuria.  See  B. 
notha. — B.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  blennorrhagie  syphilitique. 
Gonorrhoea  complicated  vvdth  chancre,  or  contracted  at 
the  same  time  with  chancre. — B.  urethralis.  Fr., 
blennorrhagie  urethrale.  Gonorrhoea  limited  to  the 
urethra. — B.  uterina.  Fr.,  blennorrhagie  de  V uterus. 
Gonorrhoea  of  the  uterus. — B.  vaginalis.  Fr.,  blennor- 
rhagie du  vagin.  Ger.,  Vaginaltripper.  Gonorrluea  of 
the  vagina. — Pulmonary  b.  See  Bronchorrhcea. — 
Vulvar  b.  Fr.,  blennorrhagie  vulvaire.  Ger.,  Vulvar- 
tripper.  Gonorrhoea  of  the  vulva. 


BLENNORRHA'GIC.  Lat.,  blennorrhagicus,  Fr.,  blen- 
norrhagique.  Ger.,  tripperartig.  Pertaining  to  blen- 
norrhagia  or  gonorrhoea. 

BLENNORRHIN'IA,  /.  From  mucus,  and  pis, 

the  nose.  See  Coryza. 

BLENNORRHCE'A,  /.  From  ^\evpa,  mucus,  and  pelp,  to 
flow.  Fr.,  blennorrhee.  Ger.,  Blennorrhbe,  Schleimjiuss 
(1st  def. ).  1.  An  excessive  secretion  and  discharge  of  mu- 
cus. 2.  Gleet  (g.  i;.).— Alveolar  b.  Gar.,  Alveolarblen- 
I norrhbe.  See  Alveolar  pyorrhoea. — B.  atmosphaerica. 
Fr.,  blennorrhee  atmospherique.  Ger.,  atmospharische 
Blennorrlwe.  An  old  term  for  epidemic  purulent  in- 
flammation of  the  conjunctiva,  because  it  was  supposed 
to  be  due  to  some  atmospheric  influence. — B.  benigna. 

I An  old  term  for  leucorrhoea. — B.  chronica.  See  Gleet. 
j — B.  ciliaris.  Conjunctival  inflammation  conflned 
chiefly  to  the  lids  and  the  glands  opening  on  the  ciliary 
margin. — B.  conjunctivae.  Fr.,  blennorrhee  conjonctivale 
(ou  de  la  conjonctive) . Ger.,  BindehautblennorrJwe.  Puru- 
lent inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva. — B.  intestini 
recti.  See  Proctorrhcea.— B.  nasalis.  See  Coryza. 
— B.  neonatorum.  See  Ophthalmia  neonatorum. — B. 
oculi.  See  Purulent  ophth.vlmia. — B.  oculi  gonor- 
rhoica.  See  Gonorrhoeal  ophthalmia. — B.  oculi  neo- 
natorum. See  Ophthalmia  neonatorum. — B.  oculi 
purulenta.  See  Purulent  ophthalmia. — B.  purulenta 
infantum.  See  Ophthalmia  neonatorum. — B.  of  the 
lacrymal  sac.  Ger.,  Blennorrlwe  des  Thrdnensachs. 
Purulent  inflammation  of  the  lacrymal  sac. — B.  sim- 
plex. See  Blennorrhagia  catarrhalis. — B.  sporadica. 
Purulent  ophthalmia  occurring  sporadically. — B.  Stoer- 
kii.  Fv.,blennorrheede  Stoerk.  Ger.,  Stork' sche  Blennor- 
rhbe. A disease  described  by  Stoerk  as  a chronic  b.  of 
that  portion  of  the  air  passages  extending  from  the 
nose  to  the  trachea,  characterised  by  the  formation  of 
larger  crusts  within  the  larynx  than  are  formed  in 
other  blennorrhceal  aflections  and  by  the  subsequent 
occurrence  of  laryngeal  stenosis  which  has  been  at- 
tributed to  adhesion  of  the  vocal  bands.  It  is  said  to 
be  observed  mo.stly  in-  Moldavia,  Galicia,  and  southern 
Russia.  Some  regard  it  as  a manifestation  of  syphilis, 
and  others  doubt  its  existence  as  a distinct  disease.— B. 
torpida.  Gleet.— B.  urethralis.  Gleet.— B.  urinalis. 
See  Cystorrhcea. — B.  venerea.  Gleet. — B.  ventriculi. 
See  Blennemesis. — B.  vesicae.  See  Cystorrhcea. — 
Venereal  b.  Gleet. 

BLENNORRHCEAL,  BLENNORRHO'IC.  Lat.,  blennor- 
rhoicus,  blennorrhoeus.  Fr.,  blennorrheique.  Ger.,  blen- 
norrhoisch.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  caused 
by  blennorrhoea. 

BLEN^NOS,  m.  Gr.,  ^Keppo<;.  See  Blenna. 
BLENNO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  blennose.  Ger., 
Schleimkrankheit.  Any  disease  of  a mucous  membrane. 
BLENNOS'TASINE.  A preparation  said  to  consist  es- 
sentially of  cinchonidine  dihydrobromide  ; used  to  check 
supersecretion  of  mucus,  especially  in  the  nose. 
BLENNOS'TASIS, /.  -sta'seos  (-nos'tasis).  Fvom^\Apa, 
mucus,  and  o-rao-is  (see  Stasis).  Fr.,  blennostase.  The 
checking,  suppression,  or  stagnation  of  a mucous  secre- 
tion. 

BLENNOSTATTC.  Fr.,  blennostatique.  Tending  to 
check  supersecretion  of  mucus. 

BLENNOTHO'RAX,  m.  -ra'cos  (-is).  From  /SAeVi'a,  mu- 
cus, and  eJjpa^,  the  thorax.  Fr.,  blennothorax.  Ger., 
Schleimbrust.  An  accumulation  of  mucus  in  the  chest; 
pulmonary  catarrh. — B.  acutus.  Ger.,  Stickhusten. 
Convulsive  cough. — B.  chronicus.  Sec  Catarrhal 
ASTHMA. 

BLENNOTORRHCE'A,  /.  From  ^keppa,  mucus,  oS?,  the 
ear,  and  pAp,  to  flow.  Fr.,  blennotorrhh.  Ger.,  Ohr- 
schleimfluss.  A mucous  discharge  from  the  ear;  otor- 
rhoea. 

BLENNOZE'MIA,  /.  From  /SAeVva,  mucus,  and 
loss.  See  Blennorrhoj.v. 


Blennochesia 

Blepharodyschroea 


BLENNURE'THRIA,  f.  Kl'OlU  ^Kivva,  mucus,  Ulld  ovprj- 
fjpa,  the  uretlira.  Fr.,  blennarethrie.  Uretliral  blennor- 
rhu3a. — B.  actua.  Urethral  gonorrhoea. — B.  chronica. 
Gleet. — B.  inflammatoria,  B.  venerea.  See  B.  acuta. 
BLENNU'RIA,  J.  From  fi\evua,  mucus,  and  ovpelu,  to 
pass  urine.  Fr.,  hlennarie.  Gcr.,  Schleimhanien.  A 
coiiditiou  in  which  the  urine  contains  mucus. 
BLENNU'RICUS.  Pertaining  to  blennuria. 

BLEN'NUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^AeVi/os.  See  Blenna. 
BLENNY'MEN,  m.  -ym'enos  {-nis).  From  p\eyva,  mu- 
cus, and  a membrane.  Ger.,  Schlelmhaut.  A mu- 
cous membrane. 

BLENNYMENERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -pel'atos  {-is).  Ery- 
sipelas affecting  a mucous  membrane. 
BLENNYMENI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  a mu- 
cous membrane. 

BLENNYMENO'DES.  From  mucus,  vp-w,  a niem- 

brane,  and  elSos,  resemblance.  Ger.,  schleiinhaatahnlich. 
Resembling  a mucous  membrane  ; as  a u.  (pseudoplasma 
understood  j,  a neoplasm  resembling  mucous  membrane. 
BLEPHARAD'ENES,  m.  pi.  From  ^Aetpapoy,  the  eyelid, 
and  dSrji',  a gland.  Ger.,  Awjenliderdrusen.  See  Mei- 
bomian GLANDS. 

BLEPHARADENI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  blepharadenite. 
Ger.,  Augenliderdrusenentzundung.  A term  formerly  ap- 
plied to  inflammation  of  any  of  the  glandular  tissues  of 
the  lids  ; now  usually  restricted  to  inflammation  of  the 
sebaceous  glands  of  the  hair  follicles  and,  secondarily, 
of  the  follicles  themselves. 

BLEPH'ARAL.  Fr.,  blepharique.  See  Palpebral. 
BLEPHARANTHRACO'SIS, /.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  jSAe- 
(j)apou,  the  eyelid,  and  av^pa/oua-ts  (see  Anthracosis) . Fr., 
hlepharanthracose.  Ger.,  Augenliderbrand.  Carbuncle 
or  gangrenous  inflammation  of  the  eyelid. 
BLEPHAREC'COPEUS,  /.  -cop'eos  {-ee'eopis).  From 
j3Ae<f)apoj',  the  eyelid,  and  eV/coTrevs,  a knife  for  excision. 
See  Blepharopsalis. 

BLEPHARELO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  p\e<f)apov,  the 
eyelid,  and  elAeiv,  to  roll.  An  old  term  for  ectropion 
and  entropion  of  the  eyelids.  . 

BLEPHARELOT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
blepharelosis. 

BLEPHAREMPHYSE'MA,  n.  -sem'atos  {-is).  From 
^Ae^apov,  the  eyelid,  and  ip<i)vaYipa  (see  Emphysema). 
Ger.,  Augenliderwindgeschwulst.  Emphysema  of  the 
eyelid. 

BLEPHARHELO'SIS,  /.  See  Blepharelosis. 
BLEPHAR'ICUS.  See  Palpebral. 

BLEPHAR^IDES,  f.  pi.  Gr.,  /SAe^apiSe?  (pi.  of  j3Ae<|)api'?). 
Fr.,blepharides.  Ger.,  Augenioimpern.  The  eyelashes. 
BLEPHARIDOPLAS'TICA,  BLEPHARIDOPLAS'TICE, 
/.  From  pAe<f>apig,  an  eyelash,  and  irAdo-o-eu/,  to  form. 
An  obsolete  term  for  any  operation  on  the  eyelid  de- 
signed to  give  a proper  direction  to  the  eyelashes  ; oc- 
casionally used  also  as  a synonym  of  blepharoplasty. 
BLEPH'ARIS  /.  -phar'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  /3Ae(|)api5.  Fr., 
blepharide.  Ger.,  Augenwimper.  An  eyelash. 
BLEPHARIS'MUS,  m.  From  ^Ae<t>apL^eLv,  to  wink.  Fr., 
bUpharisme,  clignotement.  Ger.,  Blinseln.  Nictation  ; 
rapid  involuntary  winking. 

BLEPHARITTCUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
blepharitis. 

BLEPHARFTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  ^Aec^apirt?.  Fr.,  bleplia- 
rite.  Ger.,  Augenliderentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the 
eyelid. — B.  angularis.  Fr.,  blepharite  angulaire.  Ger., 
Augenlidwinkelentziindung.  See  B.  inter  mar  ginalis. — B. 
ciliaris.  Fr.,  blepharite  ciliaire.  Ger.,  Randblepharitis. 
See  B.  simplex. — B.  erysipelatosa.  Fr.,  blepharite  ery- 
sipSlateuse.  Ger.,  erysipelatbse  Augenliderentzundung. 
Erysipelas  of  the  eyelids. — B.  g-angraenosa.  See  Bleph- 
ARANTHRAcosis. — B.  g-landularis,  B.  g'landulosa.  Fr., 
blepharite  glandulaire  (ou  glanduleuse).  Ger.,  glandu- 
Ibse  Augenliderentzundung,  Augenliderdruseyientziindung. 
Inflammation  of  the  Meibomian  glands ; chalazion. — B. 


intermarginalis.  Fr.,  blepharite  margiaale.  Ger.,  Au- 
geniidrdndereutziindung.  Irritation  and  excoriation  of 
the  intermarginal  portion  of  the  lids,  produced  by  the 
continual  lacrymation  and  mucopurulent  secretion  of 
simple  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva. — B.  interna. 
Inflammation  of  the  palpebral  conjunctiva. — B.  lym- 
phatica.  See  B.  simplex. — B.  marginalis.  See  B.  in- 
termarginalis. — B.  phlegmonosa.  Ger.,  Augenliderzell- 
geivebsentzundmig.  Inflammation  of  the  cellular  tissue 
of  the  lid. — B.  scrofulosa,  B.  simplex.  Fr.,  blepharite 
simple.  Ger.,  einfache  Augenliderentzundung.  A mild 
inflammation  of  the  borders  of  the  eyelids,  in  which  the 
ciliary  margins  are  swollen  and  the  skin  is  reddened, 
moist,  and  covered  more  or  less  closely  with  yellowish 
crusts,  so  that  the  eyelashes  are  glued  together.— B. 
squamosa.  B.  with  the  formation  of  scabs  or  scales.— 
B.  ulcerosa.  Fr.,  blepharite  idcereuse.  Ger.,  Geschwiir 
der  Lidrdnder.  A violent  form  of  b.  simplex,  in  which 
pustules  form  on  the  edge  of  the  lid,  at  the  mouths  of 
the  hair  follicles.  The  crusts  are  continuous  and,  w’hen 
removed,  leave  a raw  and  bleeding  surface  with  ulcer- 
ated spots.  B.  variolosa.  Fr.,  blepharite  varioleuse. 
Ger.,  varioldse  Augenliderentzundung.  Inflammation  of 
the  eyelids,  mainly  of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue, 
occurring  in  the  course  of  variola. 
BLEPH"AROADENrTIS,  /.  See  Blepharadenitis. 

BLEPH"AROADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  ade- 
nome  des  paupih'es.  Ger.,  Augenlidadenom.  A rare 
form  of  tumor  of  the  eyelid,  first  described  by  von 
Graefe.  It  occurs  on  the  ciliary  margin,  and  produces 
great  irritation  and  thickening  of  the  lid,  ulceration, 
and  fistulous  openings.  Microscopically,  it  consists  of 
a new  formation  of  epithelial  tubes  anastomosing  with 
each  other.  It  is  distinct  from  adenoma  of  the  Meibo- 
mian glands. 

BLEPH"AROATHERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  A tumor 
of  the  lid,  of  very  slow'  grow'th,  sometimes  soft,  some- 
times hard,  firmly  attached  to  the  tarsus,  the  skin 
being  freely  movable  over  it.  It  has  a distinct  cyst 
wall,  and  is  imbedded  in  the  tarsus.  Its  contents  con- 
sist of  a semifluid,  gelatinous  matter  made  up  of  masses 
of  epidermis,  fatty  detritus,  and  cholesterin  crystals. 

BLEPH"AROBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  Fr.,  blepharo-blen- 
norrhee.  Ger.,  Augenliderschleimjluss.  See  Purident 
OPHTHALMIA. — B.  gonorrhoica,  B.  maligna.  See  Gon- 
orrhoeal OPHTHALMIA.  — B.  neonatorum.  See  Oph- 
thalmia neowatontm. — B.  urethritica.  See  Gonorrhoeal 

OPHTHALMIA. 

BLEPH"AROCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Ger., 
Augenliderhrebs.  Carcinoma  of  the  eyelid. 

BLEPH'^AROCAT'OCHUS,  m.  From  ^Ae(j>apov,  the  eye- 
lid, and  KaToxog,  retentive.  See  Blepharostat. 

BLEPH"AROCHROMIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From 
^Ae(t>apov,  the  eyelid,  xp^no-,  color,  and  iSpco?,  sweat.  Fr., 
blepharo-chromidrose.  “Colored  sweat”  ; a rare  affec- 
tion in  which  bluish  spots  of  difierent  tints  appear  on 
the  lids,  especially  in  the  cutaneous  folds.  The  color- 
ing matter  can  be  wiped  off  with  a cloth  dipped  in  oil 
or  glycerin,  but  is  renewed  after  a time.  Women  are 
more  subject  to  the  disease  than  men.  It  ahvays  be- 
gins on  the  eyelids,  and  spreads  to  other  parts  of  the 
face.  The  pigment  exists  either  in  epithelial  cells  or 
as  free  granules. 

BLEPHAROCLEI'SIS,  /.  From  pAe(l)apov,  the  eyelid,  and 
KAel(TL<;  {=kA9i<ti^),  closure.  See  Ankyloblepharon. 

BLEPH"AROCOLOBO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  ble- 
pharo-colobome.  See  Coloboma  palpebrae. 

BLEPH"AROCONJUNCTIVI'TIS,  /.  -vit'idis.  See  Pal- 
pebral conjunctivitis. 

BLEPH"ARODYSCHR(E'A,  /.  From  ^A4<hapov,  the  eye- 
lid, and  Svcrxpoia,  a bad  color.  Fr.,  decoloration  des  pau- 
pieres.  Ger.,  Verfdrbung  der  Augenlider.  An  obsolete 
term  for  discoloration  of  the  skin  of  the  eyelids  from 
any  cause  ; of  von  Ammon,  a naevus  of  the  eyelid. 


Blepharoedema 

Blood 


368 


BLEPHARCEDE'MA,  n.  -dem'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  blepharoe- 
deme.  Ger.,  Augenliderddem.  CEdema  of  the  eyelids. — 
B.  aquosum,  Watery  b.  See  B. 

BLEPH"AROEMPHYSE'MA,  n.  See  Elephakemphy- 

SEMA. 

BLEPH"AROH.EMATIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From 
p\t4)apoi\  the  eyelid,  al/xa,  blood,  and  iSpovv,  to  sweat. 
Eloody  sweating  from  the  cutaneous  surface  of  the  eye- 
lids ; very  rare  and  probably  a mere  hemorrhage  from 
the  ducts  of  the  cutaneous  glands. 

BLEPH"AROHYPERIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From 
p\e(j)apoi',  the  eyelid,  vnep,  above  measure,  and  iSpoOy,  to 
sweat.  Hyperidrosis  of  the  eyelids. 
BLEPH"AROLITHrASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  From 
l3\e<j)apoy,  the  eyelid,  and  Ai^tacrt?,  a calculous  affection. 
Ger.,  AugenUdersteinkranlcheit.  The  formation  of  calca- 
reous concretions  on  the  margin  of  the  eyelid. 
BLEPH"AROMACH.$'RION,  n.  From  ^\i<^apov,  the 
eyelid,  and  p.axoiipioi>,  a sui’geon’s  knife.  See  Eleph- 

AROPSALIS. 

BLEPH'ARON,  n.  Gr.,  p\e<f>apov.  Fr.,  2)cuq}iere.  Ger., 
AugenUd.  The  eyelid. — B.  atoniaton.  See  Atoxia- 

TONBLEPHAROX. 

BLEPHARONCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  p\e<j)apov, 
the  eyelid,  and  oy/cwtri?,  increase  in  hulk.  Fr.,  bUpha- 
roncose.  The  formation  of  a blepharoncus,  also  the 
state  of  being  affected  with  .such  a growth. 
BLEPHARON'CUS,  m.  From  ^\e(f)apov,  the  eyelid,  and 
6y/(o?,  an  enlargement.  Fr.,  tumeur  de  la  paiqnere. 
Ger.,  Angenlidgescliwulst.  Any  delined  swelling  or  tu- 
mor of  the  eyelid. 

BLEPH"AROOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  See  Elepharoph- 

THALMIA. 

BLEPH"AROPACHYN'SIS,  /.  -chyn'seos  {-is).  From 
|3Ae'(/)apov,  the  eyelid,  and  thickening.  Ger., 

AngenlidschwieJe.  Thickening  of  the  eyelid. 
BLEPH"AROPHIMO'SIS  [von  Ammon],  /.  -mo'seos 
(-is).  From  ^\e<l)apoy,  the  eyelid,  and  (f>ip.u>cn?  (see 
Phimosis).  Congenital  narrowing  or  shortening  of  the 
interpalpebral  fissure. 

BLEPH"AROPHLEGMA'SIA,  /.  From  ^Ae^apov,  the 
eyelid,  and  <}>\eypiaa-ia  (see  Phlegmasia).  See  Eleph- 

ARITIS. 

BLEPH"AROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  ^\i4>apov,  the  eye- 
lid, and  o()>0a\p.ia  (see  Ophthalmia;.  Fr.,  bleph- 
arophihahnie.  Ger.,  BlepharopMlialmie.  Inflammation 
of  both  the  ocular  and  the  palpebral  conjunctiva. — B. 
cancrosa.  Ger..  Aiigenliderkrebs.  Cancer  of  the  eye- 
lid.— B.  g-landulosa.  See  Elepharitis  glandnlosa.— 
B.  neonatorum.  See  Ophthalmia  neonatorum. — B. 
purulenta.  See  Purulent  ophthalmia.— B.  ulcerosa. 
See  Elepharitis  nlcerosa. 

BLEPHAROPHTHAL'MIC.  From  /SAe^apoi',  the  eyelid, 
and  6</>0aAp,iK6?,  pertaining  to  the  eye.  Pertaining  to 
both  the  globe  of  the  eye  and  the  eyelids  or  to  bleph- 
arophthalmia. 

BLEPHAROPHTHALMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Eleph- 
arophthalmia. 

BLEPHAROPHTHAL"MOBLENNORRH(E  'A,  /.  See 

Elepharophthalmia. 

BLEPBAROPBTBAE^iyiOSTAT.  From  ^\e(j>apov,  the 
eyelid,  o(l)0aA|a6?,  the  eye,  and  o-Tan/cos,  bringing  to  a 
standstill.  An  instrument  for  maintaining  immobility 
of  both  the  eyeball  and  the  lids. 

BLEPH"AROPHTH(  E )IRrASIS,  /.  -ia'seos  {-is).  From 
/3Ae(/>apoi/,  the  eyelid,  and  <|)0eipi'a<ris,  lousiness.  Ger., 
Augenliderldusesucht.  A condition  in  which  the  eye- 
lashes are  infested  with  lice. 

BLEPHAROPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  ^ke^yapov, 
the  eyelid,  and  a tumor.  See  ELpmuAROXCUS. 
BLEPH"AROPHYSE'MA,  n.  See  Elepharemphy- 
sema. 

BLEPH"AROPLAS'TIA,  /.  See  Elepiiaroplasty. 
BLEPH"AROPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  blepharoplasiicus.  Fr., 


blepharoplastique.  Ger.,  blepharoplastisch.  Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  blepharoplasty. 

BLEPH"AROPIAS'TICA,  BLEPH"AROPLAS'TICE,  /. 

See  Elepharoplasty. 

BLEPH'AROPLASTY.  From  p\e(j)apov  the  eyelid,  and 
Tr\d(T(Teiv,  to  fashion.  Lat.,  blepharoplastica,  blepharo- 
plastice.  Fr.,  blepharoplastie.  Ger.,  Blepharoplastik, 
kiinstliehe  Augenlidbildung.  Any  plastic  operation  on 
the  eyelid,  especially  for  restoring  a part  or  the  whole 
of  the  lid. 

BLEPHAROPLE'GIA,  /.  From  ^\e4>apoi>,  the  eyelid, 
and  TrArjyrj,  a stroke.  Fr.,  blepharoplegie.  Ger.,  Augen- 
lidldhmung.  Paralysis  of  the  eyelids. 
BLEPIIAROP'SALIS,  f.  -sal'idos  {-is).  From  ii\e<}>apoy, 
the  eyelid,  and  i//aAis,  a pair  of  scissors.  A name  pi’o- 
posed  by  Kraus  for  the  blepharometrum  of  Euzzi. 
BLEPHAROPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  {-is).  From  ^\i<t>apov, 
the  eyelid,  and  nTHa-Ls,  a falling.  Fr.,  blepharoptose. 
Ger.,  Augenlidvorfall.  A falling  or  drooping,  partial  or 
complete,  of  the  upper  eyelid. — B.  ectropion.  See  Ec- 
TRopiox.— B.  entropion.  See  Extropiox.— B.  genu- 
ina.  See  B. — B.  lagopbthalmus.  See  Lagophthal- 

MUS. 

BLEPH^^AROPYORRH(E^A,  f.  From  p\e<t>apoy,  the  eye- 
lid, nvoy,  pus,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  blepharopyorrhee. 
Ger.,  Augenlidereiterfluss.  Syn.  : pyorrhoea  pal pebrse.  A 
flow  of  pus  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  eyelids. — B. 
neonatorum.  See  Ophthalmia  neonatorum. 
BLEPHAROR^RHAPHY.  Lat.,  blepharorrhaphia  (from 
^\e<t>apov,  the  eyelid,  and  pa^io,  a seam).  Fr.,  blcpha- 
rorrhaphie.  The  operation  of  stitching  together  a por- 
tion of  the  two  eyelids,  chiefly  for  the  correction  of 
ectropion. — Median  b.  Lat.,  blepharorrhaphia  medialis. 
E.  at  the  inner  canthus ; proposed  by  Arlt  for  persist- 
ent eversion  of  the  lower  lid. 

BLEPBARORRIKE^A,  f.  From  ^Xei^apov,  the  eyelid,  and 
pe^^',  to  flow.  Fr.,  blepharorrhce.  Ger.,  Angenliderjluss. 
A discharge  from  the  eyelids,  usually  purulent. 
BLEPH'AROSPASM.  Lat.,  blepharospasmus  (from  /3Ae(/>a- 
poy,  the  eyelid,  and  a-naap-o^,  spasm).  Fr.,  blepharo- 
spasme.  Ger.,  AugenlkXkrampf.  Spasm  of  the  orbicular 
muscle  of  the  eyelids,  either  tonic  or  clonic. — Scrofu- 
lous b.  Lat.,  blepharospasmus  scrofidosus.  Fr.,  blepha- 
rospasme  scrofuleu.r.  Ger.,  skroplmldser  A\igenlidkrampf. 
A form  occurring  in  connection  with  scrofulous  inflam- 
mation of  the  cornea  or  conjunctiva. 
BLEPH'AROSPATH.  From  ^Ae</>apov,  the  eyelid,  and 
anddr],  a spatula.  Fr.,  blepharospathe.  Ger.,  B.  A 
luemostatic  forceps  for  the  upper  eyelid. 
BLEPH'AROSTAT.  From  ^\i<t>apov,  the  eyelid,  and 
(TTaTucos,  bringing  to  a standstill.  Fr.,  blepharostat. 
Ger.,  Augenlidhalter.  An  instrument  for  holding  the 
lids  fixed  in  operations  on  the  eve. 
BLEPH"AROSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  /3Ae0- 
apoy,  the  eyelid,  and  o-Tercoo-t?,  a contraction.  Fr.,  ble- 
p>harostenose.  Ger.,  Verkleinerung  der  Lidspalten.  Kar- 
rowing  of  the  interpalpebral  aperture. 
BLEPHAROSYM'PHYSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  {-sym'physis). 
From  ^\€(f)apoy,  the  eyelid,  and  o-up(/)vo-i?,  a growing  to- 
gether. Fr.,  blepharosymphyse.  Ger.,  Verwachsung  der 
Augenlider.  Adliesion  of  the  eyelids  to  each  other. 
BLEPH"AROSYNDESMI'TIS,  /.  -mit'idis.  From  /3Ae<f>- 
apoy,  the  eyelid,  and  a-vySea-poi,  abend  of  union.  Fr., 
blepharosyndesmite.  See  Palpebral  cox.irxcTiviTis. 
BLEPH''AROSYNECH'IA,  /.  From  /3A#apov,  the  eye- 
lid, and  arvyexeta,  Continuity  of  substance.  See  Eleph- 

AROSYMPIIYSIS. 

BLEPHARO'TIS,  BLEPHAROTI'TIS,  /.  -ot'idis,  -it'idis. 
See  Elepharitis. 

BLEPHARYD'ATIS,  /.  -at'idos  (-is).  From  p\i(f>apoy, 
the  eyelid,  and  i-SaTi?  (see  hydatid).  A bullous  affec- 
tion or  a hydatid  of  the  eyelid. 

BLESTRIS^MUS,  m.  Gr.,  (SATjo-Tpurp-o?.  Fr.,  blestrisme. 
Jactitation. 


369 


Blepharoedema 

Blood 


BLE'TUS.  (ir.,  ^Ar/ro?.  Smitten,  struck  (said anciently 
of  those  who  showed  marks  as  of  bruises,  either  during 
life  or  after  death,  which  were  interijreted  as  signs  of  a 
severe  internal  disease;. 

BLICHO'DES.  Gr.,  Affected  with  coi-yza. 

BLIGHT.  Ger.,  Mehlt{h}au,  Brand.  A withering,  or  any- 
thing producing  it,  in  an  animal  or  a vegetable  organ- 
ism.— B.  in  the  eye.  An  obsolete  term  tor  a catarrhal 
inflammation  of  the  eyelids  accompanied  with  spots  on 
the  cornea. — Sandy  b.  A popular  term  for  a form  of 
ophthalmia  accompanied  by  the  formation  of  tenacious 
pus  in  the  mouths  of  the  Meibomian  glands,  causing 
photophobia  and  a sensation  of  grittiness,  and  some- 
times ending  in  ulceration  of  the  cornea. 

BLIND.  A.-.S.,  Mind.  Gr.,  tv0A6?.  Lat.,  ciecus.  Fr., 
aveucjle.  Ger.,  h.  1.  Destitute  of  the  faculty  of  sight. 
2.  Terminating  without  any  open  communication  (e.  g., 
the  caecum). 

BLIND'NESS.  Gr.,  Tu</)AdTTj?.  Lat..  cvecitas.  Fr.,  areu- 
glement,  cecite.  Ger.,  BVnidheit.  The  state  of  being 
blind. — Absolute  b.  1.  Complete  h.  2.  See  Cortical  h. 
— Blue  b.,  Blue-yellow  b.  Fr.,  cecite  pour  Men.  Ger., 
BlauMindheit.  That  form  of  color  b.  in  which  there  is 
inability  to  recognize  either  blue,  bluish-green,  or  vio- 
let, or  the  complementary  yellow. — Color-b.  Lat., 
achromatopsia,  dyschromatopsia.  Fr.,  achromatopsie,  ce- 
cite des  coideurs.  Ger.,  Farbenhlindheit . Syn.  : Dalton- 
ism. A partial  or  complete  incapability  of  distinguish- 
ing colors. — Cortical  b.  Ger.,  RindenMindheit.  Syn.; 
absolute  b.  Permanent  loss  of  vision  resulting  from 
complete  destruction  of  the  visual  centre  in  the  cortical 
portion  of  the  occipital  lobe  in  the  dog’s  brain. — Day  b. 
Ger.,  Tagblindheit.  See  Nyctalopia.— Green  b.  Fr., 
cecite  pour  vert.  Ger.,  Griinblindheit.  That  form  of 
color  1).  in  which  there  is  inability  to  recognize  either 
pure  green  or  its  complementary  color,  purplish-red. — 
Hen  b.  Ger.,  Huhnerblindheit.  A b.  natural  to  hens. 
A vulgarism  synonymous  with  hemeralopia,  or  night- 
b. — Sand  b.  An  old  term  for  a variety  of  metamor- 
phopsia  in  which  small  particles  like  sand  seemed  to  fly 
before  the  eye.  Cf.  Muscad  rolitantes. — Intellectual 
b.,  Mental  b.  hh-.,  cecite  mentale.  Ger.,  Seelenbiind- 
heit.  Syn.  ; jisyc/o'cvd  b.  A state  in  which  the  power 
of  sight  is  retained,  but  there  is  inability  to  inter- 
pret visual  impressions  correctly. — Moon  b.  See  Hem- 
eralopia.—Nervous  b.  See  Amaurosis. — Night  b., 
Nocturnal  b.  See  Hemeralopia. — Psychic  b.,  Psy- 
chical b.  See  Mental  6.— Quinine  b.  See  Quinine 
AM.vuROSis. — Red  b.,  Red-green  b.  Fr.,  ch-ite  pour 
rouge.  Ger.,  Rothblindheit.  Syn.  : anerythropsia.  That 
form  of  color  b.  in  which  there  is  inability  to  recog- 
nize either  red  or  its  complementary  color,  bluish- 
green,  the  former  appearing  blackish-gray,  and  the 
latter  whitish-gray. — Snow  b.  Fr.,  cecite  (on  aveugle- 
ment)  de  neige.  Ger.,  Sehneeblindheit.  B.  produced  by 
exposure  of  the  eyes  to  the  long  continued  reflection  of 
sunlight  from  the  surface  of  snow.  True  s.  b.  depends 
on  a paralysis  of  the  retina,  but  the  term  has  been  ap- 
plied also  to  a state  of  irritation  and  inflammation  of 
the  conjunctiva  occurring  in  snowy  latitudes. — Soul  b. 
See  Mental  b. — Violet  b.  Color  b.  in  which  purple  is 
confounded  with  red  and  orange. — Word  b.  Inability 
to  understand  anything  that  is  written,  though  ability 
to  write  and  speak  exists ; due  to  the  unilateral  de- 
struction of  the  nervous  centre  of  sight. 

BLIS'TER.  Perhaps  from  A.-S.  blxstan,  to  blast  or  puff. 
Gr.,  \]jv8pa^  (^Ist  def . ',  \]/vSpdKioy  (1st  def. ).  Lat.,  vesica 
(1st  def.),  vesicula  (1st  def.',  vesicans  (2d  def. b Fr., 
vessie  (1st  def.),  vesicatoire  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Blatter  (1st 
def.).  Blase  (1st  def.),  Bldschen  (1st  def.),  Blasenpflaster 
(2d  def.b  1.  A bleb,  whether  occasioned  by  a burn  or 
other  injury  or  by  a vesicatory  or  occiu'ring  without 
the  action  of  an  external  agency.  2.  A vesicant. — Am- 
bulatory b.  See  Flying  b.—B.  beetle,  B.  fly.  See  Can- 
24 


TH.VRis  vesicutoria. — B.  plant.  Ranunculus  acris. — B. 
plaster.  See  Cerutum  c.vntharidis  (under  Cantha- 
Ris). — Fever  b.  A popular  term  for  an  herpetic  vesicle 
of  the  lip. — Fly  b.  A vesicant  consisting  of  a prepara- 
tion of  cantharides  (usually  the  ceratum  cantharidis), 
as  distinguished  from  other  vesicants. — Flying  b.  Fr., 
vesicatoire  volant.  1.  A b.  which  is  punctured  and  al- 
lowed to  heal  at  once.  2.  A b.  M’hich  is  applied  to  dif- 
ferent portions  of  a given  region  of  the  body  succes- 
sively.— Permanent  b.  Fr.,  vesicatoire  permanent.  A 
b.  produced  by  the  full  action  of  a vesicant  and  then 
treated  hy  removing  the  raised  epidermis  and  dressing 
the  exposed  surface  with  au  irritant,  to  prevent  its 
healing. 

BLIS'TERING.  See  Vesicant. 

BLOAT.  Fr.,  s'enfler.  Ger.,  aufschwellen.  To  become 
swollen  and  pufly,  as  from  oedema. 

BLOOD.  A.-S.,  blfkl.  Gr.,  al/xa.  Lat.,  sanguis.  Fr., 
.sang.  Ger.,  Blut.  A liquid  which,  in  man  and  all  the 
higher  animals,  circulates  constantly  through  the  sys- 
tem, being  pi’opelled  into  the  arteries  by  tlie  heart  and 
received  back  by  that  organ  through  the  veins.  It 
carries  nutrient  material  to  all  parts  of  the  organism 
and  excrementitious  matter  to  the  various  organs  by 
which  it  is  to  be  eliminated,  the  latter  having  been 
taken  up  by  it  in  its  passage  through  the  tissues  and 
carried  to  the  heart.  Histologically  considered,  b.  is  a 
tissue,  with  solid  or  semisolid  cellular  elements  and  a 
liquid  intercellular  substance.  In  mammalian  b.  the 
cellular  elements  are  red  b.  corpuscles,  white  b.  corpus- 
cles, and  the  more  or  less  hypothetical  so  called  Inemato- 
blasts,  or  third  corpuscular  elements.  B.  is  a thick- 
ish  liquid,  of  a crimson  color  in  the  arteries  and  varying 
from  bluish-red  to  black  in  the  veins,  of  a faint  but 
characteristic  odor  (varying  in  different  animals),  of  a 
feebly  saline  taste,  of  alkaline  reaction,  of  a sp.  gr.  rang- 
ing from  1'0.52  to  1 057,  and  of  a temperature  of  from  98° 
to  107°  F.  When  drawn  from  the  b.  vessels,  it  tends  to 
form  a semisolid  mass  (clot,  coagulum).  It  consists  of 
a clear  liquid  (plasma)  in  which  the  corpuscular  ele- 
ments are  suspended.  For  the  composition  of  the  b., 
.see  under  Plasma. — Arterial  b.  Lat.,  sanguis  arterio- 
sus. Fr.,  sang  arteriel  (on  rouge).  Ger.,  arterielles  Blut. 
Syn.  : red  b.  1.  The  bright-red  or  scarlet  b.  nor- 
mally contained  in  the  left  cavities  of  the  heart, 
the  systemic  arteries,  and  the  pulmonary  veins,  also 
in  the  umbilical  vein  of  the  foetus.  It  contains  a rela- 
tively large  amount  of  oxygen  and  a small  amount 
of  carbon  dioxide,  and  is  of  uniform  composition.  2. 
The  b.  contained  in  the  arteries,  without  i-egard  to 
its  quality. — Black  b.  Fr.,  sang  noir.  See  Venous 
b. — B’berry.  Rivina  humilis. — B.  boil.  See  H.ema- 
TOMA.— B.  clot.  See  Clot  and  Coagulum.— B.  clys- 
ter. Ger.,  Blutklystier.  An  enema  of  the  blood  of  cat- 
tle or  swine  ; used  in  acute  ansemia. — B.  corpuscles. 
See  the  major  list. — B.  crystals.  See  H.ematoidin. — 
B.  cyst.  See  H.ematoma  and  H.ematocele. — B. 
discs.  See  Blood  corpuscles. — B.  dust.  “Small 
dancing  bodies  ” observed  by  Miiller  and  Stokes,  sup- 
posed by  them  to  be  a new  constituent  of  the  b.,  but  by 
some  others  to  be  granules  extruded  from  the  leuco- 
cytes.—B.  globules.  See  Blood  corpuscles.— B. 
heat.  See  under  Heat. — B.  iron.  See  Fleam. — B. 
islands.  Lat.,  insulse  .sanguinis.  Fr.,  Hots  sanguins. 
Ger.,  Blutinseln,  Pander’ sche  Inseln,  Blutpunlde . Syn.  : 
Pander’s  islets.  Collections  of  greatly  enlarged  hollow 
cells  in  which  red  b.  corpuscles  are  being  developed  ; 
the.se  cells  also  unite  to  foi-in  b.  vessels.  The  name  was 
originally  (1817)  given  by  Pander  to  such  collections, 
containing  embryonic  b.  corpuscles,  in  the  developing 
chick  ; it  has  .since  been  applied  to  like  collections  in 
any  situation  (e.  g.,  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue 
of  the  newhorn  rat). — B’letter.  See  Bleeder  (1st 

def. ;.— B’letting.  See  the  major  list.— B.  murmurs. 


Blood  Corpuscles 
Body 


See  under  Murmur.— B.  particles.  See  Blood  cor- 
puscles.—B.  picture.  The  appearance  presented,  un- 
der the  microscope,  by  a piece  of  glass  on  which  h. 
(liquid  or  dried),  dissolved  in  distilled  water,  has  been 
placed  and  then  carefully  evaporated  to  dryness  at  a 
temperature  of  from  12'2°  to  15°  C. — B.  pigments.  See 
under  Picjment. — B.  plasma.  See  under  Plasma. — B. 
plaques,  B.  plates.  Fr.,  globulins,  plaques,  plaquettes. 
Ger.,  Blutplattcken.  Syn.  : 6.  tablets,  plaques,  hiemato- 
blasts  (q.  v.).  Circular  or  oval  protoplasmic  discs,  con- 
stant in  the  l)lood  of  Mammalia  and  probably  in  that  of 
all  vertebrates.  They  are  much  smaller  than  the  red 
corpuscles,  varying  in  man  from  1’5  to  3 5 ^ in  diam- 
eter. Their  number,  as  compared  with  the  red  cor- 
puscles, in  man,  is  about  1 to  18  or  20.  In  drawn  blood 
they  speedily  collect  and  partly  disintegrate,  forming 
the  so  called  granule  masses  or  granular  debris.  They 
are  supposed  to  be  specially  connected  with  coagulation 
and  the  formation  of  thrombi.  See  also  H^mato- 
BLASTS.— B.  plum.  Hsematostaphis  Parfcri.—B. -poison- 
ing. See  under  Poisoning.— B.  rain.  A term  applied 
to  the  b.-red  spots  sometimes  seen  on  cooked  food  ; sup- 
posed to  be  due  to  an  Alga  (the  Palmella  prodigiosa)  or  to 
be  a variety  of  mold. — B.  red.  Of  the  color  of  b. — B.  res- 
piration. See  External  respiration.— B.  root.  The 
Sanguinaria  canadensis  and  the  Geum  canadense. — B. 
serum.  See  Serum. — B’shot.  Eed  and  looking  as  if  in- 
flamed, from  a turgid  and  dilated  state  of  the  b.  vessels 
(said  of  the  eyes). — B.  sounds.  See  B.  murmurs. — B. 
spaces.  See  Intervillous  I. ACVNJE. — B.  stroke.  Fr.,  coap 
de  sang.  Cerebral  congestion  or  apoplexy. — B.  tablets. 
See  B.  plates. —B.  tumor.  See  Hasmatoma.— B.  vascu- 
lar. Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  b.  vessels. — B.  vesi- 
cles. See  Red  blood  corpuscles. — B.  vessel.  See 
the  major  list. — B.  weed.  The  Asclepias  cicrassavica. — 
B’wood,  B’wort.  See  the  major  list. — Chylous  b.  See 
PiARRHAiMiA. — Defibrinated  b.  B.  from  which  the 
fibrin  has  been  removed  by  beatiugwith  a bundle  of  rods; 
used  for  transfusion,  rectal  alimentation,  etc. — Drag- 
on’s b.  See  the  major  list. — Hepatic  b.  The  b.  of  the 
hepatic  vein. — Inflammatory  b.  B.  which,  when  with- 
drawn from  the  vessels,  shows  certain  peculiarities  in 
the  arrangement  of  the  corpuscles,  the  amount  of  fibrin 
present,  the  phenomena  of  its  coagulation,  etc.,  inter- 
preted as  indicating  the  existence  of  inflammation.  See 
Buffy  COAT. — Lake-colored  b.,  Laky  b.  B.  in  which 
the  red  corpuscles  are  dissolved  and  the  Inemoglobin  is 
free  in  the  serum. — Menstrual  b.  Lat.,  sanguis  men- 
sium.  Fr.,  sang  menstruel.  Ger.,  Menstrualblut.  The 
b.  which  flows  from  the  uterus  during  menstruation  ; 
arterial  b.  mingled  with  uterine  and  vaginal  epithelium 
and  secretions. — Portal  b.  Theb.  of  the  portal  vessels. 
— Red  b.  See  Arterial  b. — Venous  b.  Lat.,  sanguis  veno- 
sus.  Fr.,  sang  veineux  (o\\  noir).  Gew,  vendses  Blut,  Ve- 
nenblut.  Syn.  : black  b.  1.  Dark-red  or  maroon  b.  con- 
taining a relatively  small  amount  of  oxygen  and  a large 
amount  of  carbon  dioxide  ; of  diflerent  composition  in 
different  parts  of  the  body.  It  is  contained  in  the  right 
cavities  of  the  heart,  in  the  systemic  veins,  and  in  the 
pulmonary  artery  of  the  adult ; in  the  foetus,  all  the  b. 
is  venous  or  mixed,  except  that  in  the  umbilical  vein  (see 
Arterial  b. ).  As  compared  with  arterial  b.,  venous  b.  is 
variable  in  composition,  containing  sugar  in  the  hepatic 
veins  and  the  products  of  digestion  and  chyle  and  lymph 
from  the  thoracic  duct  in  the  pr^cava  ; it  contains  from 
8 to  12  per  cent,  less  oxygen  and  6 per  cent,  more  car- 
bon dioxide.  2.  The  b.  contained  in  the  veins,  without 
regard  to  its  quality. — White  b.  See  B.  plasma  and 
Lymph. 

BLOOD'  COR"PUSCLES,  pi.  Lat.,  corpuscula  sangui- 
nis. Fr.,  globulins  sanguins.  Ger.,  Blutkorperelien, 
Blutzellen.  .Syn.  : blood  cells.  A general  term  for  tlie 
solid  or  semisolid  elements  in  the  ])lasma  of  the  blood. 
See  Red  b.  c.,  ]Vhite  b.  c.,  Blood  plates,  and  H.emato- 


RED  CORPUSCLES  OF  HUMAN 
BLOOD,  MAONIFIED  350  DI- 
AMETERS. (after  all- 
chin. ) 

a,  normal,  singly  and  in  rouleaux , 
b,  shrunk  by  treatment  with  a con- 
centrated liquid  ; c,  distended  and 
globular  from  absorption  of  water. 


BLASTS. — Colored  b.  c.  See  Red  b.  c.  — Colorless 
b.  c.  .See  White  b.  c. — Granular  b.  c.  Ger.,  kdrnige 
Blutkorperelien.  Certain  corpuscles  in  the  blood  of 
mammals,  described  by  Erb  as  transitional  between 
wdiite  and  red  b.  c.— Pale  b.  c.  See  White  b.  c. — Red 
b.  c.  Vw,  cellules  {on  globules) 
rouges  du  sang  (ou  hematiques), 
hematics.  Ger.,  rot\h)e  (oder 
gefarbte)  Blutkorperelien  (oder 
Blutkiigelchen,  oder  Blutzel- 
len). The  minute  circular 
or  oval  bodies  in  the  blood 
which  contain  the  hfemoglo- 
bin  and  consequently  serve 
as  carriers  of  oxygen.  It  is 
only  when  massed  that  they 
have  the  characteristic  color 
of  blood  ; singly  or  iii  a very 
thin  layer,  and  viewed  by 
transmitted  light,  they  are  of 
a reddish-yellow  or  yellowish-green  tint.  In  all  Mam- 
malia they  are  non-nucleated,  and  their  shape  is  that 
of  circular  biconcave  discs,  except  in  the  Camelidse,  in 
which  they  are  elliptical.  In  man  their  diameter  varies 
from  7 to  8 /a.  They  are  largest  in  the  elephant  (9'5 
in  diameter),  and  smallest  in  the  meninna  and  the 
Napu  deer  (2  ju.  in  diameter).  In 
birds,  reptiles,  the  Amphibia,  and 
fishes  they  are  nucleated  and  el- 
liptical, except  in  the  Petromyzon 
and  its  larva  (Ammocetes),  where, 
although  nucleated,  they  are  cir- 
cular.— White  b.  c.  Fr.,  globules 
blancs  du  sang,  leucocytes.  Ger., 
farblose  (oder  weisse)  Blutkorper- 
chen  (oder  Blutkiigelchen).  Syn. : 
leucocytes,  lymph  cells,  wandering 
cells,  blood  bioplasts.  Minute 
masses  of  naked  and  nucleated 
protoplasm  (cells)  found  in  vari- 
ous tissues,  but  especially  in  the  circulating  blood  and 
lymph,  having  the  power  of  amoeboid  movement.  When 
at  rest  they  are  rounded  or  spheroidal  in  form  and,  in 
man,  about  10  ix  in  diameter.  In  number,  their  propor- 
tion to  the  red  b.  c.  is  about  as  1 to  350  or  500. 

BLOOD'LETTING.  Gr.,  Lat.,  missio  (sen  de- 

tractio)  sanguinis.  Fr.,  saignee,  emission  sanguine. 
Ger.,  Blutlassen,  Blutentziehung.  Syn.  : bleeding.  The 
withdrawal  of  blood  from  the  body  for  therapeutic  pur- 
poses.— General  b.  Ger.,  allgemeine  Blutentziehung. 
The  withdrawal  of  blood  from  an  artery  or  a large 
vein,  so  as  to  efiect  a reduction  of  the  general  mass  of 
the  blood.  See  Arteriotomy  and  Venesection. — 
Local  b.  Ger.,  ortliche  Blutentziehung.  The  abstrac- 
tion of  blood  from  the  diseased  jiart  or  in  its  immediate 
neighborhood,  as  by  scarification,  leeching,  or  cupping. 
— Revulsive  b.  B.  practised  for  the  purpose  of  arrest- 
ing internal  hiemorrhage. — Spoliative  b.  B.  for  the 
purpose  of  diminishing  the  number  of  corpuscles. 

BLOOD'  VESSEL.  Lat.,  vas  sanguineum.  Fr.,  raisseau 
sanguin.  Ger.,  Blutgefliss.  Any  tubular  structure  (ar- 
tery, vein,  or  capillary)  the  function  of  which  is  to 
carry  blood.— Capillary  b.  v.  See  Capillary  in.). — 
Inner  b.  v.  See  Endangeium. 

BLOOD'Y.  Gr.,  aiixarripoi;,  aip.a\eo<;.  Lat.,  sauguineus. 
Fr.,  sanguin,  sanglant.  Ger.,  blutig.  Consisting  of.  con- 
taining, or  stained  wdth  blood  ; attended  wdth  loss  of 
blood  (said  of  operations  and  of  diseases). 

BLOW'PIPE.  Lat.,  tubus  ferrominatorius.  Fr.,  ehalu- 
meau.  Ger.,  Lbthrohr,  Blasenrohr.  1.  A straight  or 
bent  tube,  terminating  in  a small  opening,  for  produc- 
ing intense  heat  by  blowing  the  flame  of  a lamp  or 
candle  upon  an  object  in  the  form  of  a cone.  This 
cone  of  flame  is  wdiite  without  and  blue  within,  and 


©0 

m®®® 

@ (3) 

6 ©@ 

WHIITE  BLOOD  CORPUS- 
CLES, MAGNIFIED  350 
DIAMETERS.  (AFTER 
ALLCHIN.) 

a,  normal , b,  after  treatment 
with  acetic  acid ; c,  distended 
with  water. 


371 

the  most  intense  heat  is  produced  just  at  the  tip  of 
the  wliite  dame.  2.  Any  tube  used  for  indating  a 
structure.— Oxyhydrogen  b.  Fr.,  chaluineati  a gaz  oxy- 


hydrique.  A device  by  which  liydrogen  is  burned  at 
the  moment  of  its  being  allowed  to  mix  with  oxy- 
gen. Both  gases  being  under  pressure,  the  dame  is 
projected,  and  the  heat  of  the  dame  has  been  calculated 
by  Bunsen  to  be  2844°  F. 

BLUE.  Gr.,  Kva^eo^  (adj.),  Kvaro?  i n.).  Lat.,  cieruleus 
(adj.),  csendeum  in.j.  A.-S.,  hleoh.  Fr.,  hleu.  Ger., 
Uau  fadj.  ),  Blan  (n.).  Of  a color  more  or  less  like  that 
of  the  clear  sky  ; as  a n.,  such  a color  or  a substance 
possessing  it. — Aldehydie)  b.  The  b.  coloring  matter 
produced  by  the  action  of  aldehyde  on  a solution  of 
rosaniline  in  sulphuric  acid. — Alizarin  b.  See  under 
Alizarin. — Alkali  b.  A b.  dye  formed  by  treating 
spirit  b.  with  sulphuric  acid,  precipitating  wdtli  w^ater, 
and  dissolving  the  precipitate  in  a solution  of  soda. — 
Anilin(e)  b.  See  under  Aniline.— Azo  b.  A dark- 
blue  powder,  formed  by  the  action  of  tetrazoditolyl 
chloride  on  potassium  j3-naphtholsulphonate. — Basic  b. 
See  Opal  />.— Berlin  b.  See  Pnissian  b. — B.  baby.  A 
popular  term  for  a child  born  with  cyanosis. — B.  mass, 
B.  pill.  See  ifussu  hydrargyri  ( under  Hydrargy- 
rum).— B.  stone.  See  Copper  sidphate. — China  b.  A 
variety  of  soluble  b.  obtained  by  adding  ammonium  car- 
bonate to  a concentrated  solution.— Cobalt  b.  See  The- 
nard's  ft.— Copper  b.  See  under  Copper.— Cotton  b. 
See  Soluble  ft. — HofFner’s  b.  See  Thenard's  ft. — Insoluble 
aniline  b.,  Insoluble  b.  See  Spirit  ft. — Insoluble  Prus- 
sian b.  Ordinary  Prussian  b. — King’s  b.  See  Smalt. 
— Lichen  b.  Ah.  coloring  matter  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  air  and  alkalies  on  certain  lichens. — Marine 
b.  Ger.,  Marineblau.  A b.  dye  prepared  by  treating 
triphenylenediamine  b.  M’ith  sulphuric  acid. — Methy- 
lene b.  See  under  Methylene.— Mountain  b.  See 
Copper  ft.— Nicholson’s  b.  The  most  ordinary  form  of 
aniline  b.  or  spirit  b. — Opal  b.  Fr.,  bleu  de  Lyon, 
violet  imperial.  A fine  variety  of  .spirit  b.,  consisting 
of  triphenylrosaniline  purified  by  .solution  in  aniline 
and  precipitation  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  in  other 
ways.—  Parma  b.  A reddish  variety  of  spirit  b. — 
Prussian  b.  Fr.,  bleu  de  Prusse  (on  de  Berlin).  Ger., 
Berlinerblau.  Syn.  : Berlin  ft.  Ferric  ferrocyanide, 
Fe7Ci8Ni8  = Fe4.3Fe(C3N3)2.  Soluble  P.  b.  is  produced 
by  the  addition  of  potassium  ferrocyanide  in  excess 
to  a solution  of  a ferric  salt.  It  consi.sts  of  ferric 
ferrocyanide  in  which  potassium  has  been  substituted 
for  a certain  amount  of  iron,  but  its  exact  composition 
is  unknown.  With  water  it  forms  a deep-b.  solution. 
— Bunge’s  b.  An  unstable  b.  dye  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  chlorinated  lime  on  aniline.— Saxony  b.  Smalt. 
— Soluble  b.  Syn.  : water  ft.,  cotton  ft.  A b.  pigment 
soluble  in  water,  consisting  of  the  ammonium  or  sodi- 
um salt  of  triphenylrosanilinetrisulphonic  acid,  Css 
H28Ns(  SOi.ONa  )s,  or  Cs8H28X:}fS()2.0NH+)s,  or,  accord- 
ing to  Perkin,  [XaSOsi  Cc,Hs ) NH.CgH,5]  2 “ C “ [X(  Ce 
Hsj.CeHs.XaSOs] . — Soluble  Prussian  b.  See  under 
Prussian  ft. — Spirit  b.,  Spirit-soluble  b.  A b.  pigment 
readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  soluble  with  difficulty 
in  water.  The  name  is  applied  to  several  aniline  b’s, 
especially  to  the  salts  of  triphenylrosaniline  and  to 
diphenylamine  b. — Thenard’s  b.  Cobalt  ultramarine  ; 
a b.  pigment  containing  cobalt  and  alumina.  Its  exact 
composition  is  not  known. — Turnbull’s  b.  Ferrous 


Blood  Corpuscles 
Body 

ferrocyanide,  Fe3.Fe2(CV,X3)4  = Fe5Ci2Hi2 ; a dark-blue 
powder,  insoluble  in  water,  formed  by  the  addition  of  a 
ferrous  salt  to  a solution  of  ferricyanide  of  potassium. 
— Victoria  b.  A b.  pigment,  of  which  several 
shades  are  known,  derived  from  tetramethyldi- 
amidobenzophenone. — Water  b.  See  Soluble  ft. — 
Williamson’s  b.  Insoluble  Pru.ssian  b. 

BLU'MEA,  /.  A genus  of  composite  herbs  growing  in 
the  tropical  regions  of  Asia  and  Africa. — B.  aurita. 
An  East  Indian  species,  resembling  B.  lacera  in  ap- 
pearance and  properties. — B.  balsamifera.  Syn.  : Bac- 
charis  salvia.  A species  growing  in  Cochin-China, 
emitting  a camphoraceous  odor  when  bruised  and 
yielding  Xgai  camphor  on  distillation. — B.  lacera.  An 
East  Indian  species,  of  a strong  terebinthaceous  odor, 
used  in  the  treatment  of  dyspepsia. 

BOBEB"BI.  Turmeric. 

BOCCO'NIA,  /.  hh-.,  bocconie.  A genus  of  papaverace- 

ous plants. — B.  frutescens,  B.  quinquifolia.  Fr.,  boc- 
conie arbrisseau.  A shrub  growing  in  the  West  Indies. 
The  leaves  are  vulnerary  and  contain  an  acrid  juice 
u.sed  as  a purgative  and  anthelminthic. 

BOCHE'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  bochet.  The  name  of  an  old 
decoction  of  various  sudorifics. 

BO'CHIUM,  n.  See  Bocium. 

BO'CIUM,  n.  An  old  term  under  which  vicarious  men- 
.struation  and  goitre  seem  to  have  been  included  ; a dis- 
ease of  women  beginning  with  bullie  followed  by  a 
ffeshy  growth  on  or  beneath  the  skin. 

BO'CYL.  An  alcoholic  solution  of  cinnamic  and  boric 
acids  ; used  in  mouth  washes. 

BOD'Y.  A.-S.,  bodig.  Gr.,  o-wjma.  Eat.,  corpus.  Fr., 
corps.  Ger.,  Korper.  1.  Any  mass  of  matter.  2.  The 
material  part  of  man  as  distinguished  from  the  mind 
or  the  spirit.  3.  The  trunk  as  di.stinguished  from  the 
head  and  limbs  ; the  principal  imrt  of  any  .structure 
See  also  under  Corpus. — Accessory  b.  A nerve  cell. — 
Adenoid  b.  Fr.,  corps  adendide.  1.  An  old  term  for 
the  prostate.  2.  A melanotic  tumor. — Adrenal  bodies. 
See  Suprarenal  capsules. — Amylaceous  bodies,  Amy- 
loid bodies.  See  Amylaceous  corpuscles.— Anterior 
bigeminal  bodies.  The  anterior  pair  of  the  corpora 
quadrigemina. — Antibodies.  A collective  term  for 
antitoxines  and  similar  products  of  inoculation. — Axile 
b.  See  Axile  corpuscle.— Bigeminal  bodies.  See 
Corpora  quadrigemina  (under  Corpus). — Blackwell  b. 
Ger.,  Blackwell-Kbrperchen.  A sensory  nerve  termina- 
tion, situated  partly  or  wholly  within  the  epidermis, 
consisting  of  a cluster  of  nerve  cells  connected  central- 
ly w'ith  one  large  medullated  nerve  fibre  and  peripher- 
ally with  the  intraepidermic  nerve  fibrils. — B.  cavi- 
ties. See  Intermesoblastic  spaces.— B.  cavity.  See 
CcELOMA. — B.  of  Oken.  See  Mesonp:phros. — B.  of 
Rosenmuller.  See  Epoophoron. — B.  sarcode.  The 
protoplasm  of  the  b.  of  a cell. — Browne  b.  Ger., 
Browne-Kbrpercben,  Browne-Endigung . Syn. : Browne 
termination.  A sensory  nerve  termination,  in  or  near 
the  apex  of  a cutaneous  papilla,  in  which  a naked  axis- 
cylinder  terminates  in  two  or  more  prongs  or  branches. 
— Callous  b.  See  Corpus  callosum. — Catalytic  bodies. 
Fr.,  corps  catalytiques.  The  ferments. — Cavernous  bod- 
ies. See  CoRPOR.v  cavernosa  (under  Corpus).— Cell  b., 
Cellular  b.  See  Cell  ft. — Central  b.  See  Nucleus. — 
Chromatin  bodies.  Bodies  variously  de.scribed  as 
spherules  and  as  tube-shaped  discs  found  in  the  net- 
work of  a cell  undergoing  caryocinesis. — Ciliary  b. 
Lat.,  corpus  ciliare.  Fr.,  corps  ciliaire.  Ger.,  Ciliarkdrper. 
The  middle  segment  of  the  second,  or  uveal,  coat  of  the 
eye,  between  the  iris  in  front  and  the  chorioid  behind  ; 
comprising  the  ciliary  muscle,  the  ciliary  ligament,  and 
the  ciliary  i)rocesses  (to  the  latter  of  which  the  term 
was  formerly  restricted  1. — Colostrum  bodies.  See  C«/o.s- 
trum  coRPUscLP^s.— Coming  down  of  the  b.  See  Fall- 
ing of  the  ft. — Concentric  b.  See  Coneentrie  corpusclp: 


the  OXYHYDROfiP:N  BLOWPIPE.  (AFTER 
RO.SCOE  AND  SCHORLEM MER.  ) 

S,  the  oxygen  tube  ; W,  the  hydrogen  tube  ; a,  b,  pro- 
jections from  the  oxygen  tube  for  keeping  it  in  the  centre. 


Boehmeria 

Boletus 


372 


of  Ilassall. — Crystalline  b.  Sec  CrystnlUne  lens.— 
Dentate  b.,  Dentated  b.  of  the  olive.  See  Corpus 
Directive  b.  See  Extrusion  globule.— 
Embryoplastic  bodies.  See  Fibroplastic  cells.— Ex- 
ternal accessory  olivary  b.  The  external  mass  of 
gray  matter  in  the  accessory  olivary  nucleus. — Exter- 
nal geniculate  b.  Lat.,  corpus  (jeniculatum  externum. 
Fr.,  corps  (jenicule  externe.  Ger.,  dusserer  Knielwcker. 
A projection  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  optic  thalamus 
to  the  outer  side  of  the  jnilvinar,  consisting  of  alter- 
nate layers  of  white  and  gray  matter. — Falling  of 
the  b.  A popular  term  for  prolapse  of  the  rectum. — 
Fibroplastic  bodies.  See  Fibroplastic  cells. — Fim- 
briated b.  See  Corpus Foreign  b.  Lat., 
corpus  alienum.  Fr.,  corps  etranger.  Ger.,  Fremdk'dr- 
per.  A b.  which  has  gained  entrance  into  the  organism 
from  without,  or,  having  been  originally  a constituent 
portion  of  the  organism,  has  ceased  to  be  so ; one  that 
can  answer  no  good  purpose  in  the  organism,  but  is 
likely  to  prove  a source  of  irritation. — Fuchsin(e) 
bodies.  See  RusselVs  fuchsine  bodies. — Ganglionic 
bodies.  See  Nerve  cells. — Geniculate  b.  See  Exter- 
nal (jeniculate  b.  and  Internal  geniculate  b. — Hoggan  b. 
A sensory  nerve  termination  similar  to  the  Pacinian 
corpuscle  except  that  the  nerve  divides  into  two, 
three,  or  more  branches  immediately  after  entering 
the  capsule. — Hyaloid  b.  See  Corpus  ritreum. — In- 
ferior olivary  b.  Lat.,  corpus  oline  inferius.  Fr., 
corps  olivaire  inferieur.  Ger.,  nntere  (oder  grossere) 
Olive.  The  olivary  h.  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  as 
distinguished  from  the  small  group  of  cells  in  the 
pons  Varolii  having  the  same  name. — Inner  genicu- 
late b.  See  Internal  geniculate  b. — Innominate  b.  of 
Giraldes.  See  Paradidymis. — Intercarotic  b.  See 
Intercnrotid  gland. — Intermediate  perforate  b.  See 
Posterior  perforated  space. — Internal  accessory  oli- 
vary b.  The  internal  mass  of  gray  matter  in  tlie  ac- 
cessory olivary  nucleus. — Internal  geniculate  b.  Lat., 
corpus  geniculatum  internum.  Fr.,  corps  genicule  inte- 
rieur.  Ger.,  innerer  Knielwcker.  A prominent  mass  of 
gray  and  white  matter  at  the  lower  and  outer  part  of 
the  optic  thalamus,  with  which  its  gray  matter  is  con- 
tinuous.— Internal  olivary  b.  See  Internal  olivary 
nucleus.— Intravertebral  b.  The  centrum  of  a verte- 
bra.— Laminated  amyloid  bodies.  See  Amylaceous 
corpuscles. — Lower  olivary  b.  See  Inferior  olivary  b. 
— Malpighian  bodies.  See  Malpighian  corpusclj:s. — 
Meissner’s  bodies.  See  Tactile  corpuscles. — Muri- 
form  b.  The  morula  (the  vitellus  of  a fecundated 
ovum  in  the  stage  of  segmentation)  ; so  called  from  its 
resemblance  to  a mulberry. — Nuclear  b.  The  nuclear 
disc  (q.v.)  of  a maturing  ovum  after  it  has  assumed 
an  ellipsoidal  form. — Nucleoplasmic  b.  The  definite 
mass  formed  in  a maturing  ovum  by  a collection  of 
the  plasma  of  the  nucleus  (germinal  vesicle)  after  the 
membrane  of  the  vesicle  has  disappeared. — Olivary  b. 
Lat.,  corpus  olivare,  oliva.  Fr.,  corps  olivaire.  Ger., 
Olivenkorper,  Olive.  Syn.:  olive.  An  oval  projection  at 
the  ujjper  portion  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  just  above 
the  extremity  of  the  lateral  column.  It  is  separated 
from  the  lower  edge  of  the  pons  Varolii  by  a well 
marked  groove.  It  is  surrounded  by  bundles  of  nerve 
fibres  ( the  capsule,  siliqua  olivie).  Its  centre  is  occupied 
by  a mass  of  gray  matter  surrounded  by  convoluted 
lamime  of  white  substance  (the  corpxis  dentatum  olivse) 
which  are  not  continuous,  hut  leave  an  opening  on 
the  mesial  side  (the  hilum)  through  which  bundles  of 
nerve  fibres  pass  into  the  gray  centre  (the  olivary 
peduncle). — Optostriate  b.  The  conjoined  thalamus 
opticus  and  corpus  striatum. — Organic  bodies.  Ghem- 
ical  compounds  peculiar  to  the  animal  or  the  vege- 
table kingdom. — Organized  bodies.  Fr.,  corps  organi- 
ses. Organisms. — Outer  geniculate  b.  See  F.vternal 
geniculate  b. — Pacchionian  bodies.  Lat.,  corpora  (seu 


glandulie)  Pacchioni.  Fr.,  corpuscules  (ou  granulations, 
ou  glandes)  de  Pacchioni,  granulations  meningiennes. 
Ger.,  Pacchioni’ sche  Korper  {oder  Gramdationen),  Arach- 
noidalzotten.  The  small  granulations,  or  granular 
growths,  seen  on  the  surface  of  the  dura  mater  along 
the  longitudinal  sinus  and  extending  into  the  sinus 
itself.  They  do  not  originate  in  the  dura  mater,  but 
have  been  shown  by  Luschka  to  be  simply  hyper- 
trophied arachnoidal  villi  which  have  grown  through 
the  dura.  They  may  be  injected  through  the  subar- 
achnoid space,  and  have  been  supposed  to  aid  in  equal- 
izing the  pressure  in  the  venous  sinuses  and  the  sub- 
arachnoid cavity  in  case  of  a sudden  increase  in  the 
amount  of  the  cerebrospinal  fluid. — Pacinian  bodies. 
See  Pacinian  corpuscles. — Parenchymal  bodies . Ger. , 
Parenchymkdrper.  The  lobules  of  the  lacrymal  gland. 
— Perineal  b.  II.  Savage’s  term  for  a highly  elastic 
and  resi.stant  structure  formed  by  a sort  of  fusion 
(without  loss  of  identity)  of  those  perineal  structures 
which,  in  women,  meet  at  a point  midway  between  the 
anus  and  the  posterior  commissure  of  the  vulva  ; form- 
ing a point  of  attachment  for  the  ischioperineal  liga- 
ments, the  .superficial  transverse  perineal  muscles,  and 
the  anterior  part  of  the  superficial  sphincter  ani. — 
Pineal  b.  See  Pineal  gland.— Pituitary  b.  See  Hy- 
pophysis cerebri. — Plimmer’s  bodies.  Bodies  found  in 
the  cells  of  carcinoma  and  described  as  protozoa  by 
Plimmer  in  1892,  and  previously  by  Eutfer  and  Walker. 
They  are  rounded,  measure  6 to  16  /u.  in  diameter,  and 
exhibit  a nucleus,  radial  strise  running  from  border  to 
nucleus  and  fainter  stride  running  from  nucleus  to  cell 
border.  They  lie  within  the  tumor  cells  near  the  nuclei, 
are  surrounded  by  a vacuole,  and  occur  principally  in 
the  growing  edges  of  the  tumor  and  in  adjacent  lymph 
nodes.  [James  Ewing.] — Polar  b.  See  glob- 

ule.— Postpyramidal  b.  See  Posterior  pyramid. — 
Prepyramidal  b.  See  Anterior  pyramid. — Problem- 
atical bodies.  1.  A term  used  by  Semper  to  designate 
what  Sabatier  considers  to  be  nuclei  of  dentospermo- 
blasts  ( q.  V. ) which  have  not  undergone  division.  2. 
Masses  of  accessory  corpuscles. — Psalloid  b.  See  Lyra. 
— Pyramidal  b.  A prominence  on  the  inferoposterior 
surface  of  the  plantar  cushion  of  the  horse,  correspond- 
ing to  the  frog. — Refractive  bodies.  Minute  cylindrical 
crystals,  of  unknown  composition,  scattered  through  the 
protoplasm  of  some  of  the  lower  Protozoa. — Restiform 
b.  Lat.,  corpus  restiforme.  Fr.,  corps  restiforme.  Ger., 
strickformiger  Korper.  Syn.  : inferior  peduncle  of  the 
cerebellum.  A rounded  mass  of  nerve  fibres  at  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  which  results 
from  the  union  of  the  lateral  cerebellar  tract  with  the 
cuneate  funiculus  and  the  funiculus  of  Eolando,  and 
terminates  in  the  cerebellar  hemisphere.  The  term  is 
sometimes  applied  to  the  posterior  column  of  the 
medulla  oblongata  (exclusive  of  the  funiculus  gracilis  • 
together  with  the  lateral  cerebellar  tract,  also  to  the 
posterior  column  alone. — Rhomboid  b.  See  Fourth 
vi:ntricle. — Rodlike  bodies.  See  Intraeelhdar  rods. 
— Russell’s  fuchsinie)  bodies.  Structures  found  in 
carcinoma,  and  described  as  fungi  by  Eussell  in  1890. 
They  are  rounded,  measure  4 to  12  /a  in  diameter,  and 
are  structureless.  They  occur  in  the  outlying  cells  of 
gx’owing  carcinomata,  lying  singly  or  in  groujis  in  the 
tumor  cells,  and  surrounded  by  a vacuole  and  appar- 
ently by  a membrane.  The  formation  of  buds  and 
spores  has  been  described.  The  method  of  demonstra- 
tion is  by  staining  by  iodine  green  and  fuchsine  after 
various  hardening  methods.  The  Ixodies  take  the  fuch- 
sine strongly,  hence  their  name.  [James  Ewing.] — 
Segmental  bodies.  See  Segmental  app.vratus. — Semi- 
lunar b.  See  Demilune.— Spongy  b.  See  Corpus 
spongiosmm. — Striated  b.  See  Corpus  striatum.— S\xipe- 
rior  olivary  b.  Lat.,  corpus  olivare  superius.  Fr.,  corps 
olivaire  suph'ieur.  Ger.,  oberer  Olirenkdrper.  Syu.  : 


373 


Boehmeria 

Boletus 


superior  olivary  nucleus.  A group  of  nerve  cells  near 
the  central  region  of  the  pons  Varolii,  just  below  the 
facial  nucleus,  near  the  outer  edge  oiihe,  formatio  retic- 
ularis. It  gives  origin  to  some  of  the  tibres  of  the 
trapezium. — Suprarenal  b.  See  Suprarenal  capsule. 
— Thyr(e)oid  b.  See  gland. — Touch  bodies. 

See  Tactile  corpuscles. — Trapezoid  b.  The  trapezium 
of  the  pons  Varolii. — Upper  olivary  b.  See  Superior 
olivary  b. — Vitreous  b.  See  Corpus  Wolffian 

b.  See  Mp:sonephros. — Yellow  b.  See  Corpus  luteum. 

B(EHME'RIA, /.  Written  also  Bbhmeria.  Named  for 
G.  R.  Bohmer,  a German  botanist.  Fr.,  hoehmerie.  A 
genus  of  urticaccous  herbs  and  shrubs  allied  to  Urtica. 
— B.  caudata.  A species  growing  in  the  West  Indies 
and  South  America,  used  in  Brazil  as  a remedy  for 
haiinorrhoids. — B.  cochinchinensis.  Syn.  ; Parietaria 
cochinchinensis.  A perennial  species  growing  in  China 
and  Cochin-China,  where  it  is  employed  externally  and 
internally  as  a diuretic  and  demulcent. 

BOERHAA'VIA, /.  Fr.,  hoerhaavie.  A genus  of  tropical 
nyctagiuaceous  herbs. — B.  diandra.  A perennial  herb 
growing  in  Guiana.  Its  root  is  purgative  and  emetic. 
— B.  diffusa.  Fr.,  patayonelle,  herbe  d Patayon.  A per- 
ennial herb,  by  some  identified  with  B.  hirsuta,  grow- 
ing in  the  West  Indies.  The  root  is  purgative. — B. 
erecta.  A perennial  species  growing  in  South  America 
and  the  West  Indies,  having  the  same  properties  as  B. 
diandra,  with  which  it  is  identified  by  some  authors. — 
B.  hirsuta.  A West  Indian  species.  The  juice  of  the 
leaves  is  employed  in  hepatic  disorders. — B.  paniculata. 
See  B.  diandra. — B.  peruviana.  See  B.  tuberosa. — B. 
polymorpha.  See  B.  diffusa. — B.  procumbens.  A spe- 
cies growing  in  India,  employed  as  a purgative,  anthel- 
minthic, and  fel)rifuge. — B.  sarmentosa,  B.  scandens. 
Fr.,  herbe  d la  puryation.  A West  Indian  .shrub.  The 
root  is  used  in  India  as  a remedy  for  gonorrhma. — B. 
tuberosa.  Fr.,  herbe  d la  puryation.  A I*eruvian  .shrub 
used  in  the  treatment  of  gonorrhu'a  and  other  venereal 
afiections. 

BOETHE'MA,  n.  -ihem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^o-qe-qixa..  A 
remedy. 

BOETHEMATTCUS,  BOETHETTCUS.  Gr.,  fior,6r,uariK6,, 
^oT)07jTiKo?.  Remedial,  auxiliary  ; also  ( of  symiAoms) 
indicative  of  a favoral)le  progress. 

BOG'HEAD.  A variety  of  l)ituniinous  schist  which, 
when  distilled,  yields  benzene,  paraffin,  etc.  The  resi- 
due is  used  as  a disinfectant. 

BOHON,  BOHON-UPAS.  The  Anfiaris  to.xicaria. 

BOIL.  A.-S.,  byl.  O.  E.,  bile.  Gr.,  hoOL-qv.  Lat.,  fu- 
runculus.  Fr.,  furoncle,  clou.  Ger.,  Beule.  A circum- 
scribed, acute  phlegmonous  and  suppurative  inflamma- 
tion of  the  skin,  or  of  the  subcutaneous  tissue,  forming 
a hard,  rounded  or  conical,  sensitive,  and  painful  swell- 
ing, usually  attended  with  the  formation  and  discharge 
of  a central  slough  called  the  “core.”  Cf.  Furuncle. 
— Aleppo  b.  Lat.,  pustula  aleppensis,  pyrophlyctis  en- 
demica  (sen  syriaca).  Fr.,  bouton  d’ Alep.  Ger.,  Aleppo- 
beule.  Syn. ; Aleppo  button  (or  bouton,  or  evil).  A sup- 
posed special  form  of  disease  of  the  skin  observed  in 
Syria  and  other  countries  of  the  Levant.  It  has  been 
variously  described  as  having  the  characters  of  a b.,  an 
anthrax,  or  an  ulcerating  papule  or  tubercle,  followed 
by  cicatrization.  Investigations  by  Geber  in  the  re- 
gions where  it  was  said  to  occur  indicate  that  under 
this  term  a number  of  disea.ses  are  comprehended,  es- 
pecially syphilis,  lupus,  and  scrofulodermata,  and  that 
there  is  no  special  or  independent  form  of  disease  to 
which  the  name  may  be  applied.  Similar  affections 
have  been  described  under  the  names  of  bouton  de  Bay- 
dad,  gangrene  de  Bassorah  (in  Turkey), ioatoa  de  Egypte, 
chancre  de  Sahara,  Biskra  button,  and  bouton  des  Zibans. 
Cf.  Delhi  b. — Blind  b.  A popular  term  for  an  abortive 
b.,  i.  e.,  one  of  brief  duration  and  not  attended  with 
the  formation  of  a core. — Blood  b.  Ger.,  Blutbeule. 


See  II^LMATOMA.— Cat  b.  See  Blind  /a— Delhi  b.  Fr., 
bouton  de  Delhi.  Ger.,  Delhi-Beule.  Syn.  : Delhi  (or 
Oriental)  sore,  bulkea,  aurungzebe.  Acutaneousdisea.se 
of  obscure  character  occurring  in  India,  sometimes  as 
an  epidemic.  It  is  said  to  begin  in  the  form  of  itching 
red  spots  on  exposed  .situations,  such  as  the  face,  hands, 
feet,  elbows,  ankles,  etc.  On  the  red  spots  smooth, 
shining  papules  appear,  which  coale.sce  and  undergo 
ulceration,  the  ulcerated  surface  being  “red,  flabby, 
and  irregular,  and  studded  over  by  fungoid  granula- 
tions that  bleed  freely  ” and  are  followed  by  cicatrices. 
According  to  D.  D.  Cunningham,  the  lesion  is  a simple 
granuloma  associated  with,  and  perhaps  due  to,  a pe- 
culiar parasitic  organism  'probably  the  plasmodium  or 
amoeba  of  some  simple  organism  of  mycetozoic  origin) 
which  takes  a l)lue  stain  from  gentian  violet,  but  is  not 
affected  by  other  dyes.  Similar  afiections  are  known 
in  diflerent  parts  of  India  as  Scinde  boil,  Lahore  boil, 
Moultan  sore,  etc. — Gum  b.  See  Alveolar  abscess.— 
Wasp’s  nest  b.  See  Furunculus  vespajus. 

BOI'NA,  /.  From  {=  bos  [q.  r.]  ).  Cowpox. 

BO'LARY.  Gr.,  Lat.,  bolaris.  Fr.,  bolaire. 

Ger.,  bolar.  Of  the  nature  of  bole. 
BOLBOMELANO'MA,  n.,  BOLBOMELANO'SIS,/.  -onT- 
atos  {-is),  -o'seos  {-is).  From  iSoAjSo?,  a bulbous  root, 
and  ju.eAai'Wjaa,  blackuess,  or  /j.eXdi'ooaL^,  a growing  black. 
Ger.,  Schwarzschwamm  des  Atiges,  schwarze  Augenkrebs. 
Old  terms  for  melanotic  cancer  of  the  eyeball.  Bolbo- 
melanosis  is  more  properly  the  process  of  formation  of 
such  a cancer. 

BOL'DIN(E).  An  alkaloid  found  in  the  leaves  of  the 
Peumus  boldo. 

BOL'DO.  Liit.,boldus.  The  leaves  of  PcaJiut.s  ; thought 
to  be  tonic  (e.specially  to  the  inte.stinal  canal),  narcotic, 
and  diuretic. — B.  glucin.  A glucoside  obtained  from 
the  leaves  of  Peumus  b.  ; hyi^notic  and  thought  likely 
to  prove  of  value  in  neurotic  and  maniacal  insomnia. 

BOL'DUS,  7)1.  See  Boldo. 

BOLE.  Gr.,  ^wAos.  Lat.,  bolus.  Fr.,  bol.  Ger.,  Bola- 
rerde.  A form  of  argillaceous  earth  or  clay  occasionally 
employed  in  medicine  ; consistin.g  chiefly  of  aluminium 
silicate,  often  colored  more  or  less  red  by  the  presence 
of  iron  oxide  or  hydrate.  It  was  often  stamped  with  a 
seal  when  prepared  for  medicinal  use,  and  was  then 
called  terra  sigillata. — Armenian  b.  Gr.,  /SwAos  dpnwi-o^- 
Lat.,  bolus  Armenive  (.seu  orie)italis,  sen  Amnenee,  sen  ar- 
7)ie)ia).  Fr.,  bol  d' Ainnhiie.  Ger.,  ar)nenisciier  Bolus. 
A fine,  unctuous,  reddish  variety  originally  brought 
from  Armenia. — B.  of  Blois,  French  b.  A yellow  va- 
riety found  in  France,  containing  calcium  carbonate.— 
Lemnian  b.  Ger.,  lenmisclie  Erde.  B.  brought  from 
the  island  of  Lemnos. — Red  b.  Lat.,  bolus  rubra.  Fr., 
bol  7'ouge.  Ger.,  rother  Bolus.  Armenian  b.  colored  red 
by  the  presence  of  a salt  of  iron. — White  b.  Lat.,  bolus 
alba,  argilla.  Fr.,  60/  blanc.  Gar.,  7veisser  Bolus  {oder 
71)0)1  [Ger.  Ph.]).  A white  clay,  tasteless,  odorless, 
and  free  from  sand,  consisting  chiefly  of  aluminium 
silicate. 

BO'LETATE.  Fr.,  boletate.  A salt  of  boletic  acid. 

BOLET'IC.  Fr.,  boletiq7ie.  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  a Boletus.— B.  acid.  See  Fumaric  acid. 

BOLE'TUS,  m.  Gr.,  /BwAtVr)?.  Fr.,  bolet.  Ger.,  Kugel- 
seJiwamm,  Rdhi'eiipilz.  A genus  of  hymenoniycetous 
F)))igi. — B.  adustus.  Polyporus  adustus. — B.  sereus.  Fr., 
bolet  bro7ize,  cepe  fra)ic  (on  noi)-).  Ger.,  Kupferpilz. 
Syn.  : Su,illns  serems.  A species  growing  in  France  and 
Germany ; eaten  in  France. — B.  aestivalis.  Fr.,  cepe 
royal,  grand  7nousseau  d'ete.  Syn.  : 7'ubiporus  lestivalis. 
A specaes  growing  in  the  late  spring  and  early  sum- 
mer, having  a reddish-yellow  pileus  and  stipes,  the 
latter  expanded  at  the  base  and  attenuate  above.  The 
flesh  is  white  and  has  an  agreeable  odor  and  taste. — B, 
aestivus.  SecB.ed>dis. — B.  agaricus.  See  Polyporus 
officinalis. — B.  albus.  Fr.,  bolet  bla)ie.  An  edible  spe- 


Bolites 

Bone 


374 


cies  growing  in  France. — B.  annulatus.  See  B.  suhto- 
meutosns.—B.  aurantiacus,  B.  aurantius.  See  B.  scaher. 
— B.  aureus.  See  B.  graniilutus. — B.  badius.  Ger.,  Ma- 
ronenpUz.  An  edible  species  growing  in  pine  woods. 
— B.  betulinus.  See  Polyporus  hetulinus. — B.  bovinus. 
Ger.,  Kuhpilz,  1.  Of  Linmeus,  an  edible  species  grow- 
ing ill  pine  woods  in  autumn.  2.  Of  Schaeffer,  the  B. 
scaher.  3.  B.  subtomentosus.  4.  Of  Muller,  the  B. 
edidis.  5.  A variety  of  the  B.  laridas.—B.  buglossum. 
See  Fistulina  hepatica. — B.  bulbosus.  See  B.  edidis. 
— B.  canus.  See  B.  scaher. — B.  castaneus.  Fr.,  cepe 
creiix,  bidet  marroit.  Ger.,  Kastanienpilz.  Syn.  : Tabi- 
2)orns  fi.stidosus.  An  edible  specie.s,  of  agreeable  odor 
and  taste,  having  a chestnut-colored  stipes  and  pileus, 
growing  in  the  woods  in  summer  and  autumn. — B. 
cervi,  B.  cervinus.  See  Elaphomyces  granidatus. — 
B.  chioneus.  See  B.  scaher.— B.  chirurgorum.  See 
VoLYPonvs  fomentarius.—B.  chrysenteron.  An  edible 
species,  usually  referred  to  B.  subtomentosus. — B.  cinna- 
momeus.  A variety  of  B.  Jurtdus. — B.  circinans.  See 
B.  gramdatus. — B.  collinitus.  An  edible  species  grow- 
ing in  the  United  States. — B.  communis.  See  B.  san- 
guineus.— B.  constrictus.  See  B.  cyanescens. — B.  con- 
vexus.  See  B.  scaher. — B.  corinthiacus.  See  Pola'po- 
Eus  subsquamosus. — B.  crassipes.  See  B.  subtomentosus. 
— B.  cupreus.  See  B.  subtomentosus. — B.  cyanescens. 
Fr.,  holet  indigo  (on  indigotier,  ou  bleui.ssant).  Syn.  : B. 
constrictus.  A poisonous  species  (although  said  to  be 
eaten  by  some  persons)  with  the  stipes  and  pileus  pale  ; 
the  tubes  milky-white,  changing  to  yellowish-white  ; 
and  the  flesh  white,  assuming  a blue  tint  on  section. — 
B.  discoideus.  See  Polyporus  suaveolens. — B.  dulcis. 
See  B.  edidis. — B.  edulis.  Fr.,  holet  comestible,  cepe  franc, 
tete  rousse,  polonais,  gyrole,  potiron,  gros-pied,  briiguet. 
Ger.,  Ilerrenpilz,  Steinpilz.  Syn.  ; Siiillus  escidentus,  Tu- 
hiporus  edulis.  A species  growing  in  the  ground  in  the 
woods  in  spring,  sum- 
mer, and  autumn ; dis- 
tinguished by  its  thick, 
cushion-shaped,  pale-red 
or  tawny,  moist  pileus,  its 
large,  cylindrical,  reddish 
stipes,  and  its  white  tubes, 
which  subsequently  as- 
sume a ferruginous  tint. 
It  has  an  agreeable  odor 
and  taste,  and  is  one  of 
the  most  important  edible 
species.  A variety  with 
a black  pileus  (Fr.,  cepe 
franc  d tete  noire)  and  an- 
other with  a reddish  pileus  (Fr.,  ccpe  de  Fontainebleau, 
cepe  de  Bordeaux)  are  both  edible. — B.  elegans.  An  edi- 
ble European  species. — B.  erythropus.  A variety  of  B. 
luridus.—B.  esculentus.  1.  Of  Persoon,  the  B.  edulis. 
2.  An  old  pharmaceutical  name  for  various  edible  species 
of  Morchella. — B.  felleus.  Fr.,  bolet  chicotin.  A poison- 
ous species  having  white  flesh,  changing  to  a rose  color 
when  cut,  a bitter  taste,  a yellowish  stipes  with  tawny 
lines  forming  a cylindrical  network,  and  a tawny  pileus 
at  flrst  convex,  then  flat. — B.  ferrugineus.  1.  Of  Schaef- 
fer, the  B.  granidatus.  2.  Of  Batsch,  the  B.  piperatus. — 
B.  flavidus.  An  edible  species. — B.  flavorufus.  See  B. 
granulatus. — B.  flavus.  A European  species  said  to  be 
edible. — B.  fomentarius.  See  Vopypoiwh  fomentarius. 
— B.  fongo-corvo  [Micheli].  An  edible  Italian  species. 
— B.  fre.  See  B.  Inridus. — B.  fulvidus.  Avariety  of 
the  B.  cyanescens. — B.  fulvus.  A species  referred  to 
Polyporus  igniarius  or  Polyporus  marginatus. — B.  granu- 
latus. Fr.,  jiinceau  jaundt  re.  Ger.,  Schmierling.  Syn.: 
Fungus  porosus.  A species  often  eaten  and  said  to  have 
an  agreeable  taste,  although  by  some  regarded  as  poi- 
sonous. It  grows  in  the  woods  in  summer  and  autumn. 
— B.  gregarius.  The  B.  bovinus  of  Linmeus.— B.  Gre- 


villei.  A species  said  to  be  edible. — B.  hepaticus.  See 
Fistulina  hepatica.— B.  hippocrepis.  See  Polyporus 
igniarius.— B.  igniarius.  Of  Linnaius,  the  Polyporus 
igniarius;  in  pharmacy,  the  Polyporus  fomentarius. — 
B.  impolitus.  An  edible  species. — B.  juglandis.  In 
part,  the  Polyporus  squamosus. — B.  lacrimans.  See  Mk- 
RULius  lacrimans. — B.  lacteus.  Fr.,  bolet  du  miirier 
blanc.  A species  in  part  referred  to  Polyporus  tuberaster. 
— B.  laricis.  See  Polyporus  officinalis. — B.  leoninus. 
See  B.  obsonium. — B.  leucopodius.  See  B.  scaher. — B. 
lupinus.  Ger.,  Feuerpilz,  Rothfuss.  A poisonous  spe- 
cies.— B.  luridus.  Fr.,  bolet  pernicieux  (ou  luisant,  ou 
du  noyer),  oignon  de  loup.  Ger.,  Hexenpilz,  Judenpilz, 
Schu.derpilz,  Bonnerpilz.  Syn.:  Tuhiporus  cepa.  Avery 
poi.sonous  species  sometimes  confounded  with  B.  edu- 
lis. It  has  a strong  nauseous  odor ; white  flesh,  turn- 
ing blue  and  then  greenish-black  when  broken ; a 
red  stipes  with  a yellow  tint ; and  a cushion-shaped 
pileus,  grayish  at  first,  then  olive-colored.  The  lower 
surface  of  the  tubes  is  of  a blood-red  or  vermilion  color. 
— B.  luteus.  See  B.  subtomentosus. — B.  magni  Julii 
mensis.  See  B.  versipellis. — B.  mori  albi.  A French 
species  a decoction  of  which  yields  different  coloring 
matters.— B.  mutabilis,  B.  nigrescens.  See  If.  luridus. 
— B.  obsonium.  Fr.,  obson,  cepe  obson.  Syn.:  Tuhiporus 
obsonium.  An  edible  species  appearing  in  autumn,  hav- 
ing a lemon-colored  stipes,  a pale  cinnamon,  soft,  silky 
pileus,  and  yellow  tubes  turning  to  brown. — B.  obtusus. 
^eeFoi.YPORV»  igniarius. — B.  officinalis  [Batsch].  See 
Polyporus  officinalis.— B.  pachypus.  Fr.,  cepe  cordon- 
rouge,  bousse  de  vaclie.  Syn.:  Suillus  esculentus  crassus. 
A poisonous  species. — B.  parvulus.  Fr.,  cepill  on.  Syn.: 
Tuhiporus  parvulus.  A poisonous  species. — B.  pellitus. 
Fr.,  cepe  peaucierd  vermes.  Syn.  : Tuhiporus  pellitus. 
An  edible  species.-  B.  perniciosus.  See  B.  luridus. — B. 
phalloides.  See  Phallus  impudicus. — B.  pini  laricis. 
See  PoLA'PORUS  officinalis. — B.  piperatus.  Fr.,  holet 
poivre.  Ger.,  Pfefferscliwamm,  Pfefferpilz.  A poisonous 
species  growing  in  France. — B.  pomaceus.  A variety 
of  the  Polyporus  igniarius. — B.  procerus.  See  B.  scaber. 
— B.  psittacinus.  Fr.,  cepe  perroquet.  Sjm.  : Tuhiporus 
psittacinus.  A poisonous  European  species. — B.  pur- 
gans.  Of  Persoon  and  the  pharmacists,  Polyporus  offici- 
nalis.— B.  quercus.  A pharmaceutical  name  for  the 
Polyporus  fomentarius. — B.  radicans.  Fr.,  cepe  ecaille 
longue-tige.  Syn.  : Tuhiporus  longipes  [Paulet].  A poi- 
sonous species. — B.  ramosissimus.  The  Polyporus  fron- 
dosus  and  Polyporus  umbellatus. — B.  regius.  Ger.,  Kb- 
nigspilz.  An  edible  species. — B.  reticulatus.  See  B. 
edulis. — B.  ribis.  One  of  the  species  from  which  ama- 
dou is  said  to  be  prepared. — B.  rubeolarius.  See  B. 
luridus. — B.  rubeolus.  A variety  of  B.  luridus. — B. 
rufus.  See  B.  versipellis. — B.  salicinus,  B,  salicis. 
See  Polyporus  suaveolens. — B.  sanguineus.  Fr.,  phi- 
ceau  tHe-rouge.  A poisonous  species  ; of  Planer,  the  Fis- 
tulina hepatica. — B.  satanas.  Fr.,  bolet  odorant.  Ger., 
Satanspilz,  wohlriechender  Weidenschwamm.  A very  poi- 
sonous species  having  a yellowish  pileus,  turning  blue 
when  broken ; tubes  with  dark  brick-red  orifices ; 
and  a thick,  dark-red  stipes.  It  has  been  vaunted  as  a 
remedy  for  consumption. — B.  scaber.  Fr.,  bolet  orange, 
girole  rouge,  roussile.  Ger.,  Kapuzinerpilz.  An  edible 
species  growing  in  the  woods  in  summer  and  autumn  ; 
having  a thick,  convex,  reddish-brown  pileus ; a gray- 
ish-white, scabrous  stipes,  attenuate  above  ; and  white 
tubes  which  subsequently  become  dusky.  The  B. 
scaber,  var.  rufus  [Persoon],  is  the  B.  versipellis. — B. 
scopetino.  An  edible  Italian  species. — B.  scutiformis. 
See  PoLA'PORUS  igniarius. — B.  soloniensis.  Fr.,  cha- 
vancelle.  A French  species,  used  in  the  preparation  of 
amadou.— B.  strigosus.  See  Polyporus  igniarius.— B. 
suaveolens.  Fr.,  bolet  de  Sologne.  Of  Linmeus  and  the 
liharmacists,  the  Polyporus  suaveolens. — B.  suberosus. 
Fr. , bolet  subereux.  Of  Bolton,  the  Polyjwrus  suaveolens  ; 


THE  BOLETUS  EDULIS. 


375 


Bolites 

Bone 


of  Bulliard,  a species  sometimes  referred  to  Dxdalea, 
used  as  a substitute  for  cork. — B.  subtomentosus.  Fr., 
marhres,  moiichetes.  Gar.,  Ziegenlippe.  Syu.;  Tubqmrus 
marmoraim  ( var.  major,  minor,  multicolor,  'dridfidiginosus) 
[Paulet],  Tubiporus  guttatus  i var.  major  and  minor).  A 
species  regarded  as  edible,  although  some  have  consid- 
ered it  poisonous  ; having  a pale,  faintly  yellowish  stipes, 
often  striate  ; a soft,  yellowish  pilens  covered  with  a 
pellicle  like  chamois  skin  ; soft,  yellow  flesh  ; and  yel- 
low tubes  changing  to  green.  The  B.  subtomentosus, 
var.  is  B.  sanguineus. — B.  terreus.  See  B.  scaber. — 
B.  tuberosus.  See  B.  luridns.—B.  umbrinus.  See  B. 
edulis. — B.  ung-ulatus.  Of  Bulliard,  the  Polyporus  fo- 
mentarius  ; of  Schaefler,  the  Polyporus  marginatus. — B. 
variegatus.  Ger.,  Sandpils.  An  edible  species  grow- 
ing on  sandy  soil  in  pine  woods. — B.  versipellis.  Fr., 
cepe  de  juillet.  An  edible  species  often  regarded  as  a 
variety  of  B.  .scaber. — B.  viscidus,  B.  viscosus.  See  B. 
scaber. — Touchwood  b.  See  Polyporus  igniarius. 

BOLI'TES,  m.  Gr.,  /BcoAittjs.  1.  See  Boletus.  2.  The 
root  of  the  Lychnis. 

BdLLING'ERA, /.  A genus  of  ScMzomycetes.—  B.  eq,vii. 
See  Micrococcus  botryogenes. 

BOLORRHE'TIN.  From  ^JjAos,  a clod  of  earth,  and 
priTLUYi,  pine  resin.  Fr.,  bolorrhetine.  A resinous  sub- 
stance found  in  the  leaves  of  the  Coni  feme  and  in  the 
wood  of  fossil  pines. 

BO'LOS,  m.  Gr.,  ^6Ao?  (from  fiovKecrOaL,  to  cast).  A 
shedding  of  teeth  ; also  the  eruption  of  the  teeth,  den- 
tition. 

BO'LUS,  /.  (1st  def. ),  and  m.  (2d  def.).  Gr.,  ^wAo?. 
Fr.,  bol,  bouchee  (2d  def.),  morceau  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Bo- 
larerde  (1st  def.),  Bisseu  (2d  def.).  1.  Bole  (q.v.).  2. 

A mass  ready  to  be  swallowed  ; in  pharmacy,  a pill-like 
mass  of  large  size. — Alimentary  b.  Lat.,  b.  alimentarius. 
Fr.,  bol  alimentaire.  Ger.,  Bissen.  The  rounded  mass 
of  food  after  it  has  been  masticated  and  impregnated 
with  saliva  and  is  about  to  be  swallowed. — B.  alba.  See 
White  BOLE. — B.  alimentarius.  See  Alimentary  b. — B. 
armena,  B.  Armenae.  ^aa  Armenian  bole.— B.  armena 
rubra.  See  Red  bole. — B.  armenia,  B.  armeniaca,  B. 
Armeniae.  See  Armenian  bole. — B.  blessensis.  See 
Bole  of  Blois. — B.  Candida,  B.  communis  alba.  See 
White  BOLE. — B.  gallica.  See  Bole  of  Blois. — B.  orien- 
talis.  See  Armenian  bole. — B.  rubra.  See  Red  bole. 
— B.  rubra  nostras.  See  Bole  of  Blois. — B.  vulgaris 
alba.  See  White  bole. — B.  vulgaris  rubra.  See  Red 
bole. — Hysterical  b.  See  Globus  hystericus. 

BOM''BATE.  A salt  of  bombic  acid. 

BOM'BAX,  n.  Bom'bacis.  1.  Cotton.  2.  A genus  of 
plants,  including  those  that  produce  the  so  called  silk 
cotton. — B.  malabaricum.  An  East  Indian  tree.  The 
bark  is  used  externally  for  inflammations  and  cutaneous 
eruptions,  the  root  bark  as  an  emetic,  the  leaves  for 
diarrhoea,  and  the  nectar  of  the  flowers  as  a laxative 
and  diuretic. — B.  septenatum.  A large  tree  of  the  We.st 
Indies  and  South  America,  where  the  root  bark  is  used 
as  a vulnerary  and  given  internally  as  an  emetic.  De- 
mulcent pectoral  drinks  are  made  from  the  seeds. 

BOM'BIATE.  See  Bombate. 

BOM'BIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  bombicum.  Fr.,  acide 
bombique  (on  bombycique).  Ger.,  Seidenwurmsdure.  An 
acid  found  in  the  chrysalis  of  the  silkworm. 

BOM'BUS,  m.  Gr.,  Fr.,  bombement,  bourdonne- 

ment.  Ger.,  Ohrenlduten.  A buzzing  noise  or  the  sen- 
sation of  such  a noise,  also  the  rumbling  of  flatus. 

BONDUCEL'LA,  /.  See  Guilandusta  b. — Bonducellae 
semina  [Ind.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Cuiquiersamen.  Bouduc- 
seeds,  nick-ar  nuts  ; the  seeds  of  Guilandina  Bonduc  and 
Guilandina  Bonducella.  They  are  emetic  in  large  doses, 
but  in  small  doses  are  used  in  malarial  fevers,  and  an 
oil  expressed  from  them  is  employed  in  paralyses. 
E.  Heckel  and  Schlagdenhauffen  have  extracted  from 
them  a bitter  principle,  in  the  form  of  a white  powder, 


which  Isnard  has  found,  in  doses  of  from  to  3 grains, 
to  be  as  effective  as  quinine  in  intermittent  fevers. 
BON'DUCH,  n.  See  Boxducella. 

BON'DUCIN.  A resin  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Gui- 
landina Bonduc,  used  in  malarial  fevers. 

BONE.  Sanscr.,  asthi,  astham.  Gr.,  ha-Tiov.  Lat.,  os. 
Goth.,  bain.  A.-S.,  ban.  Fr.,  os.  Ger.,  Bein,  Knochen. 
An  individual  separable  piece  of  the  skeleton  of  a ver- 
tebrate at  any  stage  of  development  after  ossification 
has  begun,  also  the  tissue  of  which  the  skeleton  is  com- 
posed— an  organic  base  containing  calcium  phosphate, 
carbonate,  and  fluoride,  magnesium  i)hosphate,  sodium 
chloride,  and  iron  and  inanganum  oxides. — Adorbital 
b.  See  Lacrymal  b.  (1st  def.).— Air  b’s.  See  Pneumatic 
Z/’s.— Ankle  b.  See  Astragalus  (3d  def. ).— Anterior 
maxillary  b.  See  Intermaxillary  b. — Anterior  turbinated 
b.  See  Superior  turbinated  b. — Anterior  zygomatic  b. 
See  3Ialar  6.— Anteroventral  pelvic  b.  See  Os  pidns. 
—Asymmetrical  b’s.  Fr.,  os  asymGriques.  B’s  which 
lie  on  one  side  of  the  median  plane  of  the  body  and 
which  are  not  divided  by  it  into  two  equal  parts. ^ — Back 
b.  See  Vertebral  column. — Bar  b.  See  Os  pubis. — 
Basal  b.  See  Basisphenoid  b.  and  Basioccipital  b. — Basi- 
digital  b’s.  The  metatai’sal  and  metacarpal  b’s. — Ba- 
silar b.  Lat.,  os  basilare,  os  tribasilare  (1st  def.),  Fr., 
os  basilaire.  Ger.,  Grundbein.  1.  The  sphenoid  and  oc- 
cipital b’s  regarded  as  one  b.  2.  The  basioccipital  b, 
3.  The  sacrum.  4.  The  last  lumbar  vertebra.  5.  The 
sphenoid  b.— Basioccipital  b.  Lat.,  os  basi  occipitaJe, 
corpus  ossis  occipitis,  os  occipitale  basilare  (seu  inferius) 
squama  occipitis.  Fr.,  os  basioccipital,  os  basilaire.  Ger., 
Hinterhauptstiich  des  Hinterhauptsbeins,  IlinterhauptVor- 
per.  The  basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  b.  before  it  has 
united  with  the  other  elements.  In  many  of  the  lower 
vertebrates  it  persists  as  a distinct  b.  through  life. — 
Basisphenoid  b.  Lat.,  os  basisphenoidale,  sphenoideum 
basilare.  Fr.,  os  basisphendide,  spheno'ide  posterie^ir  (in 
mammals).  Ger.,  Keilbein,  Keilbein'kdrper.  That  por- 
tion of  the  sphenoid  b.  from  which  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  its  body  and  the  sella  turcica  are  formed. — 
Basitemporal  b.  A membrane  b.  which  in  birds  un- 
derlies the  basisphenoid  and  a portion  of  the  basioc- 
cipital b’s  ; the  name  is  sometimes  applied  also  to  the 
lingula  of  the  sphenoid  b.— Blade  b.  See  Scapula. 
—Boatlike  b.  See  Scaphoid  b.—B.  crumbs.  See  Os- 
seous GRANULES.— B’let.  See  Ossicle.— B’s  of  Berlin. 
See  Sphenoidal  cornua  (under  Cornu).— B.  of  the 
Incas.  Lat.,  os  Incse.  A term  applied  to  the  inter- 
parietal b.  of  man  when  it  persists  through  life,  on 
account  of  the  belief  that  it  is  always  found  in  the 
skulls  of  the  ancient  Peruvians. — B.  oil.  See  DippeVs 
animal  OIL. — B.  setter.  Fr.,  bailleul,  rebouteur,  renou- 
veur,  rhabilleur.  Lit.,  one  who  devotes  himself  to  the 
treatment  of  fractures;  as  commonly  used,  an  irregular 
practitioner  who  is  supposed  to  have  a particular  gift  in 
that  direction. — B’shave.  Femoropopliteal  neuralgia. 
— Breakb’.  See  Dengue.— Breast  b.  See  Sternum. — 
Calf  b.  See  Fibula.— Canal  b.  See  Clavicle.— Can- 
cellated b , Cancellous  b.  Fr.,  os  spongieux.  B.  which 
consists  largely  of  cancellated  or  spongy  tissue. — Can- 
non b.  The  middle  metatansal  b.  in  the  solipeds. — 
Carpal  b’s.  Lat.,  ossa  carpi.  Fr.,  os  carpiens.  Ger., 
Handwurzelknochen.  The  b’s  which  make  up  the  carpus, 
viz.,  the  scaphoid,  semilunar,  pyramidal,  and  pisiform 
b’s,  the  trapezium,  the  trapezoid  b.,  the  os  magnum, 
and  the  unciform  b. — Cartilage  b’s.  B’s  having  an 
intracartilaginous  ossification. — Cavalry  b.  See  Rider's 
b. — Channel  b.  See  Clavicle. — Cheek  b.  See  3Ialar 
b. — Chondrogenous  b’s.  See  Cartilage  b's. — Cockal  b. 
See  Astragalus  (3d  def.). — Coffin  b.  The  ungual  pha- 
lanx of  the  solipeds.— Collar  b.  See  Clavicle. — 
Coronal  b.  See  Frontal  b. — Coronary  b.  The  middle 
phalanx  of  the  manus  of  the  solipeds. — Covering  b’s. 
See  Alembrane  b's.— Coxal  b.  See  Coccyx  and  Ilium. 


Bone 


376 


— Crazy  b.  See  Funny  h. — Cribriform  b.  See  Ethmoid 
h. — Cross  1).  See  Sacrum. — Crupper  b.  See  Coccyx. 
— Cuboid  b.  Lat.,  os  cuhoUles.  Fr.,  os  cuhoide.  (ler., 
Wurfelbein.  A 1).  wliicli  lies  on  tlie  outer  side  of  the 
foot,  between  the  os  calcis  and  the  fourth  and  fifth 


THE  POSTERIOR  SURFACE  OP  THE  CARPAL  BONES. 

(AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

S,  tlie  sc.ipIioid  bone  ; L,  the  semilunar  bone  ; C,  tlie  ])yramiflal  bone  ; T, 
the  trai)ezinm  ; T^,  the  trapezoid  bone  ; M,  the  os  magnum  ; U,  the  uncil'orm 
bone  ; P,  the  pisiform  bone  ; 1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  the  metacarpal  bones. 

metatarsal  h’s,  with  which  it  articulates. — Cuneiform 
b.  os  cuneiforme.  Fr.,  os  cuneiforme.  1.  SeeP^mia- 

idalb.  2.  Sphenoid  b. — Cylindrical  b’s.  See  Long 
b’s. — Dermal  b’s.  Owen’s  term  for  b’s  which  are  ossi- 
fications of  and  belong  to  the  cutis. — Ell  b.  See  Ulna. 
— Elongated  b’s.  A term  sometimes  apiilied  to  long 
b’s  which  are  destitute  of  a medullary  cavity  (e.  g.,  the 
ribs). — Endochondral  b’s.  True  b’s  formed  by  osteo- 
blastic tissue,  which  for  the  most  part  replaces  the 
calcified  cartilage  matrix,  and  is  finally  itself  partly 


8 


THE  POSTERIOR  SURFACE  OP  THE  FRONTAL  BONE. 
(AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

1,  the  frontal  sulcus  ; 2,  the  foi-amen  c;ecum  ; !>,  the  roof  of  the  orbit  ; 8, 
the  nasal  spine  ; in,  the  internal  orbital  ai)0))liysis  ; 11,  the  entrance  to  tlie 
s)ihenoidal  sinus;  12,  the  external  orliital  apo))hysis. 

or  wholly  replaced  by  adult  or  periosteal  b. — Epiotic 
b.  Lat.,  squama  occipUis.  Ger.,  IFinterhauptschuppe. 
Syn.  : paroccipital  b.,  interparietal  b.  In  human  anat- 
omy, an  embryonic  cartilage  b.  which  corresponds  to 
the  lower  part  of  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal 
b.  ; in  comiiarative  tinatoiny,  a b.  whicb  forms  the  pos- 


terointernal portion  of  the  auditory  capsule. — Epip- 
teric  b.  Of  Flower,  a small,  scalelike  ossification  situ- 
ated between  the  anteroinferior  angle  of  the  parietal 
b.  and  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  b. — Ethmoid  b. 
Lat.,  os  ethmoideum.  Fr.,  os  ethmoide.  Cxer.,  Siebbeiu. 
A cuboid-shaped  b.,  containing  within  its  interior  a 
large  number  of  cells,  which  assists  in  forming  the 
cranium,  the  orbits,  and  the  na.sal  fossfe.  It  consists  of 
a central  vertical  plate  and  of  two  lateral  masses  (the 
ethmoturbinals),  which  unite  abov^e  to  form  the  cribri- 
form plate.  It  articulates  with  the  vomer,  frontal, 
sphenoid,  nasal,  lacrymal,  palate,  and  inferior  tur- 
binated b’s  and  the  superior  maxilla. — Ethmoturbinal 
b’s.  The  lateral  masses  of  the  ethmoid  b. — Exercise  b. 
An  ossification  sometimes  found  in  the  left  arm  of  sol- 
diers, believed  to  be  due  to  the  constant  pressure  of  a 
musket  upon  the  arm. — Exoccipital  b.  Lat.,  areas  oc- 
cipitis.  Ger.,  Seitentheil  des  Hinterhauptheins.  A fmtal 
cartilage  b.  which  forms  the  side  of  the  foramen  mag- 
num and  the  occipital  condyle  of  the  occipital  b.  It 
unites  with  the  other  elements  of  the  occipital  b.  about 
the  sixth  year,  but  in  many  of  the  lower  vertebrates 
remains  through  life  as  a separate  b. — External  cunei- 
form b.  Lat.,  os  cuneiforme  externum.  Fr.,  os  cunn- 
forme  externe.  Ger.,  drittes  Keilbein.  A wedge-shaped 
b.  of  the  foot,  articulating  posteriorly  with  the  scaphoid 
b.,  anteriorly  with  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  meta- 
tarsal b’s,  internally  with  the  middle  cuneiform  b.,  and 
externally  with  the  cuboid  b. — Face  b.  See  Malar  b. — 
Flat  b’s.  Lnt.,  ossa  lata  plana).  Fr.,  os  plats.  Ger., 
breite  (oder  platte)  Knochen.  B’s  the  length  and  breadth 
of  which  greatly  exceed  their  thickness  (e.  g.,  the  scap- 
ula).— Forehead  b.  See  Frontal  b. — Frontal  b.  Lat., 
os  frontis,  os  frontale.  Fr.,  os  frontal.  Ger.,  Stirnbein. 
A single  b.  which  forms  the  fore  part  of  the  cranium  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  upper  roof  of  the  orbits.  It 
arches  upward  and  backward  aud  articulates  with  the 


THE  ANTERIOR  SURFACE  OF  THE  FRONTAL  BONE. 
(after  SAPPEY.) 

1,  1,  the  frontal  eminences  ; 2,  2,  the  sni)erciliary  arches  ; 3,  the  glabella  ; 
■1,  4,  the  orbital  arches  ; a,  b,  the  internal  orbital  apoi)hyses  ; 6,  6,  the  ex- 
ternal orbital  apophyses  ; 7,  7,  the  surfaces  for  articulation  witli  the  nasal  and 
superior  maxillary  bones  ; 8,  tlie  nasal  spine  ; 9,  9,  the  roofs  of  tlie  orbits. 

liarictal,  sphenoid,  nasal,  malar,  superior  maxillary, 
lacrymal,  and  ethmoid  b’s. — Frontonasal  b.  See  Xasal 
b. — Frontoparietal  b.  Lat.,  os  frontoparietalis.  Ger., 
Stirnseheitelbeiu.  A b.  formed  by  the  confluence  of  the 
frontal  and  parietal  b’s.— Funny  b.  A popular  term 
for  the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus  where  the 


377 


Bone 


ulnar  nerve  i)asses  over  it. — Great  cuneiform  b.  The 
middle  cuneiform  b.  of  tlie  solipeds. — Hamate  b.  8ee 
Vnciform  h. — Hammer  b.  See  Malleus.— Haunch  b. 
See  InHominate  b. — Heel  b.  See  Calcanp:um. — Hip  b. 

Ijat.,  os  coxx.  See 
Innominate  h. — Hook 
b.  See  Unciform  b. — 
Huckle  b.  The  coc- 
cyx, also  the  astraga- 
lus.— Hyoid  b.  Lat., 
os  hyodcs.  Fr.,  os 
hyo'ide.  Ger.,  Ziin- 
(jenbein.  A U-shaped 
b.  situated  at  the  base 
of  the  tongue  im- 
TIIE  ANTERIOR  SURFACE  OF  THE  mediately  abovc  the 
HYOID  RONE.  (AFTER  SAPREY.)  cartilage. 

1,  1 the  body  ; 2,  2,  the  greater  cornua  ; ^onsists  of  a body 
, 4,  the  lesser  cornua. 

and  the  greater  and 


lesser  cornua.  The  greater  cornua  ( the  thyreohyal  b’s  of 
comparative  anatomy j project  backward  from  the  body 
of  the  b.,  and  the  lesser  cornua  (the  ceratohyal  h’s  of 
comparative  anatomy)  upward  and  backward  from  the 
jioint  of  union  of  the  greater  cornua  and  the  body.  The 
greater  cornua  unite  with  the  body  in  adult  life,  but  the 
lesser  remain  distinct,  being  united  only  by  means  of  a 
synovial  articulation.— Incisive  b.,  Incisor  b.  See  In- 
termaxillary b. — Inferior  occipital  b.  See  Basioccipital 
b. — Inferior  sphenoid  b.  See  Basisphenoid  b. — Inferior 


THE  INTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE  INFERIOR  TURBINATED 
BONE.  (AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

4,  the  lacvynial  i>rocess  ; 5,  the  ethmoid  process  ; 7,  the  anterior  angle  ; 
tlie  posterior  angle. 


spongy  b.,  Inferior  turbinated  b.  Lat.,  concha  inferior. 
Fr.,  cornet  inferienr.  Ger.,  untere  Nasenmuschel.  A 
thin  plate  of  b.  attached  by  its  upper  margin  to 
the  lateral  wall  of  the  nose  and  separating  the 
middle  from  the  inferior  meatus.  It  articulates  with 


4 


THE  EXTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE  INFERIOR  TURBINATED 
BONE.  (after  SAPPEY.) 

4,  tlie  lacrynial  process  ; 5,  the  ethmoid  proces.s. 

the  superior  maxilla,  and  with  the  lacrymal,  ethmoid, 
and  palate  b’s.— Innominate  b.  Lat.,  os  innomina- 
tum  (sen  coxse).  Fr.,  os  innomine.  Ger.,  ungenanntes 
Bein.  A b.  which,  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side 
and  the  sacrum  and  coccyx,  forms  the  bony  pelvis.  It 
is  made  up  of  the  ilium,  the  ischium,  and  the  os  pubis. — 
Intercalary  b’s.  See  Wormian  ¥s. — Intermaxillary  b. 
Lat.,  pars  incisa  maxillse  superioris  [Soemmerring], 
prsemaxilla,  os  inter maxillare.  Fr.,  os  inter maxillaire, 
intermaxillaire  (in  birds).  Ger.,  Zwischenlcieferbein. 
Syn. : premaxillary  b.,  adnasal  b.  ('in  fishes  and  the 
crocodile).  A foetal  b.  which  lies  btdiind  the  fore  part 
of  the  superior  maxilla,  with  which  it  becomes  fused. 


In  many  of  the  lower  vertebrates  it  jicrsists  as  a dis- 
tinct b.  through  life,  and  often  joins  with  its  fellow  of 
the  opposite  side  to  form  a single  h.,  representing  that 
portion  of  the  superior  maxilla  of  man  which  bears  the 
incisor  teeth. — Internal  cuneiform  b.  Lat.,  os  cunei- 
forme  internum.  Fr.,  os  cuneiforme  interne.  Ger.,  er.stes 
Keilbein.  The  largest  of  the  cuneiform  b’s  of  the  foot. 


THE  EXTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE  MALAR  BONE. 

(after  SAPPEY.) 

1,  the  external  orifice  of  the  malar  canal  ; 6,  tlie  frontal  process  ; 7,  tlie  in- 
ferior angle  ; 8,  the  anterior  angle  j 9,  the  temporal  process. 

It  lies  on  the  inner  side  of  the  foot,  articulating  with 
the  scaphoid,  the  middle  cuneiform,  and  the  first  and  sec- 
ond metatarsal  b’s.  To  it  is  attached  in  part  the  tibia- 
lis anticiis  muscle. — Interparietal  b.  Lat.,  os  interpa- 
rietale.  Fr.,  os  interparietal.  In  the  human  foetus,  the 
tabular  portion  of  the  occipital  b.,  which  sometimes 
persists  through  life  as  a distinct  b. — Intestinal  b. 
Ger.,  Barmbein.  See  Ilium. — Investing  b’s.  See 
Membrane  b's. — Irregular  b’s.  Lat.,  ossa  multiformia. 


THE  INTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE  MALAR  BONE. 

(AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

1,  the  frontal  process  ; 2,  the  internal  orifice  of  the  malar  canal  ; fi,  6,  the 
surface  which  articulates  with  the  zygomatic  jirocess  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Fr.,  os  mixtes.  Ger.,  gemischte  Knochen.  Those  b’s 
which  are  of  such  irregular  shape  that  they  can  not  be 
classed  as  long,  short,  or  flat  b’s. — Jugular  b.,  Key-b. 
See  Clavicle. — Knuckle  b.  The  coccyx. — Lacrymal 
b.  Lat.,  os  unguis.  Fr.,  os  lacrymal.  Ger.,  Tlirdnen- 
bein  (1st  def.).  A thin  scale  of  b.  which  is  situated  at 
the  anterior  and  inner  part  of  the  orbit,  articulating 
with  the  frontal  and  ethmoid  b’s  and  the  superior 


Bone 


378 


maxilla.— Lambdoid  b.  See  Interparietal  Lateral 
occipital  b.  Of  Agassiz  aud  Cuvier,  the  exoccipital  b. 
— Lepidoid  b.  The  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  b. 
— Lesser  lacrymal  b.  The  hooklike  process  of  the  lacry- 
mal  b.,  which  articulates  with  the  superior  maxilla,  when 


knochen.  The  five  bones  of  the  hand  which  articulate 
posteriorly  with  the  carpus  and  anteriorly  with  the 
phalanges.— Metaplastic  b’s.  See  Periosteal  6’s.— Meta* 
tarsal  b’s,  Lat.,  ossa  metatarsi.  Fr.,  os  metatarsiens, 
Ger.,  Mittelfussknochen.  The  five  b’s  of  the  foot  which 


THE  ANTERIOR  SURFACE  OF  THE  OCCIPITAL  BONE. 
(after  SAPPEY. ) 

1,  the  grooved  surface  for  the  longitudinal  sinus  ; 2,  2,  ttie  grooves  for  tlie 
lateral  sinuses  ; 3,  3,  tlie  terminations  of  tlie  lateral  sinuses  ; 4,  the  internal 
occi])ital  protuberance  ; 5,  tlie  internal  occipital  crest  ; 6,  6,  the  cerebral 
fossae  ; 7,  7,  the  cerebellar  fossaj  ; 8,  tlie  foramen  magnum  ; 9,  the  basilar 
groove  ; 11,  11,  tlie  posterior  condylar  foramina  ; 14,  the  basilar  process. 


THE  POSTERIOR  SURFACE  OP  THE  OCCIPITAL  BOXE. 
(after  SAPPEY.) 

2,  tlie  external  occipital  protuberance  ; 3,  3,  the  superior  curved  lines  ; 4, 
the  external  occipital  crest  ; 5,  r>,  the  inferior  curved  lines  ; 7,  the  foramen 
magnum  ; 9,  9,  tlie  posterior  condylar  foramina  ; 10,  10,  the  occipital  con- 
dyles ; 11,  tlie  basilar  process  ; 14,  14,  the  jugular  processes. 


it  remains  throughout  life  ununited  with  the  lacrymal 
h. — Lid  b’s.  See  Membrane  &’s.— Ligament  b’s.  See 
Sesamoid  b^s. — Lingual  b.  Lat.,  os  linguale.  See  Hyoid 
h. — Long  b’s.  Lat.,  ossa  tonga  (seu  cylindriea.,  sen  tuhu- 
losa).  Fr.,  os  longues.  Ger.,  lange  Knoeiien. 

B’s  the  length  of  which  greatly  exceeds  their 
breadth  or  thickness.  They  consist  of  a shaft, 
which  is  hollowed  out  to  form  a medullary 
canal,  and  two  extremities. — Lower  jaw  b.. 

Lower  maxillary  b.  See  Inferior  maxilla. 

—Lunar  b..  Lunate  b.  See  Semilunar  6.— 

Malar  b.  Lat.,  os  malare.  Fr,,  os  malaire. 

Ger.,  Wangenbein.  A quadrangular  b.  which 
forms  the  most  jirominent  portion  of  the  face, 
the  greater  part  of  the  margin  and  a portion 
of  the  outer  wall  of  the  orbit,  and  the  anterior 
part  of  the  zygoma.  It  separates  the  orbit 
from  the  temporal  fossa  and  articulates  with 
the  superior  maxilla  and  the  temporal,  fron- 
tal, and  sphenoid  h’s.  In  the  lower  verte- 
brates it  may  articulate  posteriorly  with 
either  the  quadrate  b.  or  the  quadratojugal 
b.— Mandible  b.,  Mandibular  b.,  Mandibu- 
lary  b.  See  Inferior  maxilla. — Manual  ex- 
ercise b.  See  Exercise  b. — Mastoid  b. 
os  mastoidenm.  Fr. 

enbein.  The  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal 
1). — Maxillary  b.  See  Superior  maxilla. — Membrane 
b’s.  ¥r.,osJibrcux.  Her.,  Deckknochen.  B’s  which  have 
an  intramemhranous  ossification. — Mesocuneiform  b. 
See  Middle  cuneiform  b. — Metacarpal  b’s.  Lat.,  os.sa 
metacarpi.  ¥r.,  os  metacarpiens.  Ger.,  Mittelhandwurzel- 


articulate  posteriorly  with  the  tarsus  and  anteriorly 
with  the  phalanges.— Middle  cuneiform  b.  Lat.,  os 
cuneiforme  medium.  Fr.,  os  cuneiforme  petit.  Ger., 
zweites  Keilbein.  A short,  wedge-shaped  h.  which  lies 


with  its  base  upward  and  its  apex  downward  between 
the  second  metatamal,  the  scaphoid,  and  internal  aud 
external  cuneiform  b’s  of  the  foot. — Middle  spongy 
b.,  Middle  turbinated  b.  Lat..  coneha  ethmoidalis  in- 
ferior. Fr.,  cornet  moyen  de  Vethmoule.  Ger.,  nntere 


Lat., 

masto'idien.  Ger.,  Zitz- 


THE  EXTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE 
PALATE  BONE.  (AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

2,  tlie  orbital  iirocea.s  ; 3,  tlie  maxillary 
process  ; 4,  tlie  splieiioimlatiiie  notch  ; R, 
the  sphenoiiial  process  ; 9,  the  groove  of  tlie 
posterior  i>alatino  canal. 


THE  INTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE 
PALATE  BONE.  (AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

4,  the  sphenoidal  process  ; 6.  the  pterygoid 
process  ; 8,  tlie  inferior  turbinated  ridge  ; 11, 
the  posterior  nasal  spine. 


379 


Bone 


Siebbeinmuschel.  A term  sometimes  applied  to  the  infe- 
rior turbinated  process  of  the  ethmoid  b.  It  forms  the 
lower  portion  of  the  superior  meatus  of  the  nose  and 
overhangs  the  middle  meatus. — Multiform  b.  See  Sphe- 
iioi(l  b. — Nasal  b.  Lat.,  o.s  nasi.  Fr,,  os  nasal.  Ger., 
Nasenbem.  1.  An  irregularly  shaped  b.  which  with  its 
fellow  of  the  opposite  side  forms  the  bridge  of 
the  nose.  It  articulates  with  its  fellow,  with 
the  superior  maxilla,  with  the  vomer,  and  with 
the  frontal  b.,  and  by  its  lower  margin  supports 
the  lateral  nasal  cartilage.  2.  Of  Harting,  the 
l)refrontal  b. — Navicular  b.  Lat.,  os  navicnlare. 

1.  A sesamoid  b.  in  the  tendon  of  the  flexor 
digitorum  profundus  of  the  solipeds,  lying  be- 
hind the  thii’d  phalanx.  2.  See  Hcajyhoid  b. — 
Occipital  b.  Lat.,  os  occipitale.  Fr.,  os  occipital. 

Ger.,  Ilinterhaupthein.  A rhomboidal  b.  situated 
at  the  lower  and  back  part  of  the  cranium.  It 
is  divided  into  the  basilar  portion  (the  basioc- 
cipital),  the  condylar  portions  (the  exoccipitals), 
and  the  tabular  portion  (the  supraoccipital  and 
the  interparietal).  The  basilar  portion,  or  the 
occipital  process,  projects  forward,  articulates 
with  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  b.,  and  forms  the 
anterior  edge  of  the  foramen  magnum  ; the  con- 
dylar portions  form  the  lateral  margins  of  the 
foramen  magnum,  articulate  with  the  ma.stoid 
and  petrous  portions  of  the  temporal  b’s,  and 
l)ear  the  occipital  condyles  ; the  tabular  portion 
passes  forward  to  articulate  with  the  parietal 
and  temporal  b’s  and  bears  upon  its  outer  sur- 
face the  superior  and  inferior  curved  lines,  the 
external  occipital  crest,  and  the  external  occip- 
ital protuberance.  At  birth  this  b.  consists  of 
four  pieces,  the  basioccipital,  the  two  exoccipi- 
tals, the  supraoccipital,  and  the  interparietal, 
all  of  which  are  fused  into  one  piece  at  about 
the  sixth  year.— Olfactory  b.  See  Ethmoid  b. 

— Overlapping  b’s.  See  Membrane  b's. — Palatal 
b.,  Palate  b.,  Palatine  b.  Lat.,  os  palati  (sen 
palatinum).  Yv.,  os  palatin.  Ger.,  Gaumenbein. 

A b.  which  forms  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
hard  jialate  and  the  lateral  wall  of  the  nose 
between  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  of  the 
sphenoid  b.  and  the  superior  maxilla.  It  con- 
sists of  a horizontal  and  a vertical  plate,  which 
are  united  at  a right  angle,  and  of  three  proc- 
esses, the  pyramidal,  the  orbital,  and  the  nasal. 

It  articulates  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side, 
with  the  vomer,  with  the  superior  maxilla,  and 
with  the  ethmoid,  sphenoid,  and  inferior  tur- 
binated b’s.— Parietal  b.  Lat.,  os  parietaJe. 

Fr.,  os  parietal.  Ger.,  Scheitelbein,  Seitenwand- 
bein.  A quadrilateral  b.,  having  an  internal 
concave  and  an  external  convex  surface.  It 
forms  the  larger  portion  of  the  lateral  surface 
of  the  skull,  and  articulates  with  its  fellow  of 
the  opposite  side  in  the  middle  line  and  with 
the  frontal,  the  temporal,  the  sphenoid,  and  the 
occipital  b’s. — Pastern  b.  Ger.,  Fesselbein.  One 
of  the  proximal  phalanges  of  the  horse.— Pea- 
shaped b.  See  Pisiform  b. — Pedal  b.  Lat.,  os 
pedis.  The  third  distal  phalanx  of  the  manus 
of  the  solipeds. — Pelvic  b’s.  Fr.,  os  pelviens. 

The  b’s  which  constitute  the  pelvis. — Periosteal 
b.  Fr.,  os  periostiqne.  A b.  formed  by  the  os- 
teogenetic  layer  of  the  periosteum, 
principal  if  not  the  sole  form  of  adult  b.,  and 
occurs  both  in  b’s  having  an  intracartilaginous 
and  in  those  having  an  iutramembranous  ossification. 
It  represents  the  mastoid  and  petrous  portions  of  the 
temporal  b.  of  man. — Peroneal  b.  See  Fibula. — Petro- 
sal b.  Lat.,  os  petrosum.  Fr.,  os  petrenx  {on  pierreiix). 
Ger.,  Felsenbein.  The  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 


b. — Pisiform  b.  Lat.,  os  jyisiforme.  Fr.,  os  pisiforme. 
Ger.,  Frbsenbein.  A small,  pea-shaped  b.  which  lies 
upon  the  ulnar  side  of  the  pyramidal  b.  of  the  carpus. 
— Ploughshare  b.  See  Vomer. — Pneumatic  b’s.  B’s 
which  contain  a large  number  of  air  cells  or,  as  in  birds, 
air  sacs.— Pneumatic  occipital  b.  Of  Ilyrtl,  a small 


flat  ossicle  sometimes  found  at  the  occipital  insertion 
of  the  rectus  capitis  lateralis  muscle,  containing  cells 
which  communicate  with  those  of  the  mastoid  portion  of 
the  temporal  b.— Posterior  turbinated  b.  See  Inferior 
turbinated  b. — Precoracoid  b.  1.  Of  Gegenbaur,  a nodule 


THE  ANTERIOR  SURFACE  OF  THE  SPHENOID  BONE.  (AFTER  SAPPEY.) 
4,  4,  the  sphenoidal  fissure  ; 9,  the  I'orameii  rotundiim  ; 10,  the  foramen  ovale  ; 11,  the 
rostrum  ; 12,  the  anterior  aiirface  of  the  pterygoid  process  ; 13,  the  external  pterygoid 
plate  ; 14,  the  internal  pterygoid  plate. 


12 


THE  INFERIOR  AND  LATERAL  SURFACES  OF  THE  SPHENOID  BONE. 
(after  SAPPEY.) 

10,  the  foramen  ovale  ; 11,  the  foramen  spinosum  ; 12,  the  spine  ; 13,  the  external 
pterygoid  plate  ; 14,  the  internal  pterygoid  plate. 


THE  SUPERIOR  AND  POSTERIOR  SURFACES  OF  THE  SPHENOID  BONE. 
(after  SAPPEY.) 

1,  1,  the  lesser  wings  ; 2,  2,  the  groove  for  the  oi)tic  commissure  ; 3,  3,  the  optic 
foramina  ; 4,  the  pituitary  fossa  ; 6,  the  groove  for  the  cavernous  sinus  ; 7,  the  an- 
terior clinoid  process  ; 8,  the  posterior  clinoid  process  ; 11,  the  foramen  rotnndnm  ; 12, 
It  is  the  foramen  ovale  ; 13,  the  spinous  process  ; 14,  the  iiosterior  orifice  of  the  Vidian  canal  : 
15,  the  pterygoid  fossa  ; 16,  the  external  ]>terygoid  jilate  ; 17,  the  internal  pterygoid 
plate  ; 18,  the  hamular  process. 


Bonnaya 

Boric 


380 


of  b.  lying  in  front  of  the  ventral  extremity  of  the  cora- 
coid b.  2.  Of  Sabatier,  tlie  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. 
— Premaxillary  b.  See  Intermaxillary  b. — Primary  b’s. 
See  Cartilage  b’s. — Primitive  key  b.  See  Precoracoid 
b. — Primordial  b’s.  See  Cartilage  b’s. — Propeller  b. 
The  innominate  b.,  from  its  resemblance  to  the  blade 
of  a screw  propeller. — Pubic  b.  See  Os  pubis. — Pubio- 
ischiadic  b.,  Pubioischiatic  b.  Ger.,  Leistenbein. 
The  os  pubis  and  the  ischium  regarded  as  one  bone. 
— Pyramidal  b.  Lat.,  os  pyramidale.  Fr.,  os  pyrami- 
dal. Ger.,  dreiechiges  Bein.  Syn.  : cuneiform  b.  A 
wedge-shaped  b.  situated  at  the  outer  side  of  the 
carpus,  with  its  apex  directed  downward  and  out- 
ward, and  articulating  with  the  semilunar,  pisiform, 
and  unciform  b’s. — Rickety  b’s.  B’s  which  are  defi- 
cient in  earthy  matter  as  the  result  of  rickets. — 
Rider’s  b.  An  ossification  sometimes  found  in  the 
tendon  of  the  adductor  magnus  muscle  of  those  who 
have  ridden  a good  deal  on  horseback. — Roof  b’s. 
See  Membrane  b’s. — Rump  b.  See  Coccyx  and  Sa- 
CKUM. — Scaphoid  b.  P-ai.,  os  scaplioideum.  Fw,  os  sca- 


cles. — Share  b.  See  Ilium  and  Os  pubis. — Shin  b. 
See  Tibia. — Short  b’s.  Lat.,  ossa  brevia.  Fr.,  os 
courts.  Ger.,  I'urse  Knochen.  B’s  of  which  the  length 
is  greater  than  the  breadth  or  thickne.ss,  but  in  no 
marked  degree. — Sievelike  b.  See  Ethmoid  b. — Skin 
b’s.  See  Dermal  b’s. — Sling  b.  See  Astragalus. — 
Small  cuneiform  b.  A b.  situated  at  the  inner  side 
of  the  tarsus  of  the  solipeds,  which  represents  the  con- 
fluence of  the  internal  and  middle  cuneiform  b’s  of 
man. — Small  pastern  b.  The  middle  phalanx  of  the 
manus  of  the  horse. — Small  sesamoid  b.  The  navic- 
ular b.  of  the  horse. — Sphenoid  b.,  Sphenoidal  b. 
Lat.,  os  sphenoideum.  Fr.,  os  sphenbide.  Ger.,  Keil- 
bein,  Wespe7ibein.  A b.  which  lies  across  the  base  of 
the  skull  near  its  middle,  and  assists  in  forming  the 
orbits  and  the  nasal  fossae.  It  is  very  irregular  in 
shape,  consisting  of  a body  from  each  side  of  which 
project  a lateral  expansion  (the  greater  wing),  a hori- 
zontal process  (the  lesser  wing),  and  a process  project- 
ing downward  (the  pterygoid  proce.ss).  It  articulates 
with  the  occipital,  parietal,  malar,  frontal,  and  palate 


TIIK  INTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE  TEMPORAL  BONE. 
(aftl:k  sappey.  ) 

■i,  4,  the  mastoid  iioi-tion  ; 7,  tlie  mastoid  foramen  ; 10,  10,  the  petroms  por- 
tion ; 13,  the  internal  auditory  foramen  ; 1.5,  tlie  hiatus  Falloj>pii  ; 17,  tlie 
styloid  process  ; 18,  tlie  vaginal  ]irocess. 


THE  EXTERNAL  SURFACE  OF  THE  TEMPORAL  BONE. 
(AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

1,  1,  the  squamous  portion;  2,  2,  the  mastoid  portion;  3,  the  mastoid 
process  ; 5,  the  mastoid  foramen  ; 6,  the  zygomatic  process  ; 11,  the  external 
auditory  meatus  ; 12,  the  vaginal  process  ; 13,  the  styloid  process. 


])ho'ide.  Ger.,  Kalndicin.  1.  A b.  of  the  tarsus  lying 
on  the  outer  side  of  the  foot,  which  articulates  poste- 
riorly with  the  astragalus,  anteriorly  with  the  inter- 
nal, middle,  and  external  cuneiform  b’s,  and  some- 
times laterally  with  the  cuboid  b.  2.  The  most 
external  b.  of  the  first  row  of  the  carpus.  It  is 
somewhat  boat-shaped,  and  articulates  with  the  radius, 
the  os  magnum,  and  the  trapezium,  and  with  the 
trapezoid  and  semilunar  b’s. — Scapholunar  b.  A b. 
formed  by  the  confluence  of  the  scaphoid  and  semi- 
lunar b’s. — Scleral  b’s.  See  Dermal  b’s. — Sclerogen- 
ous  b’s.  See  Membrane  b’s. — Sclerosteous  b’s.  See 
Sesamoid  b’s. — Seat  b.  Lat.,  os  .sedentarium.  See 

Ischium. — Secondary  b’s.  See  Memlmme  b’s. — Semi- 
lunar b.  Lat.,  os  Imiatum.  F'r.,  os  semilunaire.  Ger., 
Moiidbein.  A b.  of  the  first  row  of  the  carpus  lying 
between  the  scaphoid  and  pyramidal  b’s,  with  which 
and  the  radius,  os  magnum,  and  unciform  b.  it  artic- 
ulates.— Sesamoid  b’s.  Lat.,  ossa  sesamoidea.  Fr.,  os 
shamo'idiens.  Ger.,  Sesambeine.  Small  b’s  wbich  lie 
within  the  substance  of  the  tendons  of  various  mus- 


b’s,  with  the  petrous  and  squamous  portions  of  the 
temporal  b.,  with  the  vomer,  and  occasionally  with 
the  superior  maxilla.  It  represents  the  basisphenoid, 
presphenoid,  alisphenoid,  and  pterygoid  b’s  of  com- 
parative anatomy. — Sphenoidal  turbinate  b’s.  See 
Sphenoidal  cornua  (under  cornu). — Splanchnic  b’s. 
B’s  which  are  developed  within  the  tissues  of  some 
of  the  viscera  or  are  connected  with  the  organs  of 
sense. — Splinter  b.  See  Fibula. — Spoke  b.  See  Ra- 
dius.— Spongy  b’s.  See  Cancellous  b’s  and  Turbinated 
b’s. — Stirrup  b.  See  Stapes. — Subdermal  b’s,  Su- 
peradded  b’s.  See  Membrane  &’.s.— Superior  spongy 
b.,  Superior  turbinated  b.  Lat.,  concha  ethmoidalis 
superior.  Fr..  cornet  .snpei'ieiire.  Ger.,  obere  Sieb- 
beinmuschel.  The  superior  turbinated  process  of  the 
lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  b.— Supermaxillary  b. 
See  Superior  maxilla. — Suprasternal  b.  Lat.,  os 
sujyrasternale.  A small  nodule  of  b.  sometimes  found 
in  man  between  the  clavicular  and  interclavicular 
notches  of  the  sternum.  It  and  its  fellow  of  the  op- 
posite side  are  ri'garded  as  being  the  vestiges  of  the 


3«1 


Bonnaya 

Boric 


interclavicle  of  the  lower  animals. — Symmetrical  b’s. 
Fr.,  os  symetriqiies.  B’s  which  are  divided  into  two 
equal  halves  by  the  median  plane  of  the  body  (e.  g., 
the  sternunij. — Tarsal  b’s.  Lat.,  ossa  tarsi.  Fr., 
os  tarsiens.  Ger.,  Mittelfassknochen.  The  b’s  which 
form  the  tarsus,  viz.,  the  calcaneum,  the  astragalus, 
the  scaphoid  b.,  the  cuboid  b.,  and  the  internal, 
middle,  and  external  cuneiform  b’s. — Tegumentary 
b’s.  See  Membrane  Vs. — Temple  b..  Temporal  b.  Lat., 
os  temporis.  Fr.,  os  temporal.  Ger.,  Schlafenbein,  fel- 
sujes  Bein.  A b.  situated  at  the  side  of  the  skull  and 
articulating  with  the  occipital,  parietal,  sphenoid,  and 
malar  b’s  and  with  the  inferior  maxilla.  It  is  of  an  ir- 
i-egular  shape  and  is  divided  into  the  squamous,  zygo- 
matic, mastoid,  and  petrous  portions.  The  squamous 
portion  forms  the  anterior  and  superior  part  of  the  b. 
and  presents  an  arched  border  which  articulates  with 
the  parietal  b.  and  the  greater  wing  of  the  sphenoid  b. 
From  the  lower  and  outer  part  of  this  portion  tlie 
zygomatic  process  passes  forward  to  articulate  with  the 
malar  b.  The  posterior  part  of  the  b.  is  formed  by  the 
mastoid  portion,  which  is  prolonged  downward  into 
the  mastoid  process.  The  petrous  portion  reseml)les 
somewhat  a three-sided  pyramid.  It  is  situated  below 
and  between  the  ma.stoid  and  squamosozygomatic  por- 
tions, and  within  it  are  found  the  cavity  of  the  ear  and 
the  internal  and  external  auditory  meatuses.  During 
fcetal  life  it  consi.sts  of  three  pieces,  the  squamosozygo- 
matic, petromastoid,  and  tympanic. — Thigh  b.  See 
Femuu. — Tongue  b.  See  llyoid  b. — Trapezoid  b. 
Lat.,  os  trapezoideum.  Fr.,  os  trapezoide.  Ger.,  kleines 
vieleckUjes  Bein.  A b.  of  the  second  row  of  the  carpus, 
which  articulates  with  the  os  magnum,  the  trapezium, 
the  scaphoid  b.,  and  the  second  metacarpal  b. — Tri- 
cuspid b.  A term  sometimes  applied  to  the  sixth  cer- 
vical vertebra. — Triquetral  b’s.  Lat.,  ossa  triquetra. 
See  Wormian  Vs.  A b.  formed  by  the  confluence  of  the 
last  cervical  and  the  anterior. — Tubular  b’s.  See  Lony 
Vs. — Turbinal  b.  See  Inferior  turbinated  b. — Unciform 
b.  Tuiit.,  os  hamatum.  Fr.,  os  unciforme.  Ger.,  llaken- 
bein.  The  innermost  b.  of  the  carpus.  It  is  somewhat 
triangular  in  shape  and  has  a hook-shaped  process 
upon  its  anterior  surface.  It  articulates  with  the  os 
magnum  and  with  the  semilunar,  pyramidal,  and 
fourth  and  fifth  metacarpal  b’s. — Upper  jaw  b.  See 
Superior  maxilla.— Vertex  b.,  Vertical  b.  See  Parie- 
tal 6.— Vomeric  b.  See  Vomp:r.— Vomeropalatine  b. 
A b.  formed  by  the  confluence  of  the  vomer  and  the 
palatine  b’s.— Whale  b.  See  Whalp:boxp].— Whistle- 
b.  The  coccyx. — Wedge-shaped  b’s.  See  Cuneiform 
Vs. — Wormian  b’s.  Lat.,  os.sa  wormiana.  Fr.,  os  nor- 
miens.  Ger.,  Nahtknochen.  The  small  b’s  often  found 
in  the  cranial  sutures. — Wrist  b’s.  See  Metacarpal  Vs. 
— Yoke  b.,  Zygomatic  b.  See  Malar  b. 

BONNA'YA,  f.  Fr.,  bonnaye.  An  Asiatic  genus  of 
scrophulariaceous  plants. — B.  brachiata.  A species 
growing  in  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  used  for  the 
chronic  skin  diseases  of  children. — B.  grandiflora.  A 
species  growing  in  the  East  Indies  and  the  Moluccas, 
where  it  is  used  for  herpetic  eruptions,  ulcers,  etc. — B. 
integrifolia.  A species  growing  in  the  East  Indies, 
where  the  whole  plant  is  used  for  gonorrhoea,  for  dis- 
eases of  the  eyes,  and,  combined  with  calamus  and  pep- 
per, for  epilepsy  in  children. — B.  serrata.  An  East  In- 
dian species  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  B.  brachiata. 

BONPLAN'DIA,  /.  See  Galipp:a. — B.  angustura.  Ga- 
lipea  cHsparia. — B.  trifoliata.  Galipea  officinalis. 

BON'TIA,  /.  Fr.,  bontie.  A genus  of  myoporineous 
plants. — B.  daphnoides.  Fr.,  olivier  bdtard.  A West 
Indian  species.  A decoction  of  the  flowers  and  the  oil 
of  the  berries  are  emollient,  and  the  latter  is  used  as  a 
remedy  for  tfenia. 

BOO-BOO.  Written  also  bouhou.  A name  applied  in  the 
Sandwich  Islands  to  a kind  of  fever  whicb  attacks  only 


' new  comers,  characterized  by  great  depression  of  spirits 
and  moaning  ( whence  the  name ) ; probably  a subacute 
gastritis. 

BOOT.  Fr.,  botte.  Junod’s  b.,  invented  by  Junod,  a 
Swiss  physician,  is  a receptacle  for  the  foot  and  leg,  re- 
sembling a b.,  constructed  so  as  to  fit  the  limb  closely 
at  the  top,  and  provided  with  a suction  pump  for  ex- 
hausting the  air,  the  object  being  to  draw  blood  away 
from  the  head  and  trunk. 

BOKACTC.  Lat.,  boracicus,  boracicius.  Fr.,  boracique. 
Containing  or  derived  from  borax. — B.  acid.  See  Boric 
acid. 

BOK'ACOUS.  See  Boracic. 

BORAGIN'EOUS.  Lat.,  boraqineus.  Fr.,  borraginc. 
Typified  by  the  genus  Borago. 

BORA'GO,/.  -ag'inis.  Fr.,  bourrache.  Ger.,  Boretsch, 
Borasch.  A genus  of  plants. — B.  officinalis.  Fr.,  bour- 
rache officinale,  bourrache.  Ger.,  gebrauchlicher  Boretsch 
(eder  Borasch).  Borage  ; a species  indigenous  to  Asia, 
now  common  in  Europe.  The  expressed  juice  of  the 
fresh  leaves  and  the  flowers  are  used  as  an  emollient, 
diuretic,  and  diaphoretic,  and  the  flowers  have  been 
employed  as  a nervine  tonic. 

BO'RAL.  Aluminum  borotartratc. 

BO'RALIDO).  A mixture  of  boric  acid  and  acetanilide, 
an  antiseptic. 

BO'RAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Borate. 

BORAS'SUS,  7/i.  Gr., /36pao-<ros.  1.  The  fruit  of  the  palm 
tree.  2.  A genus  of  palms. — B.  .ffithiopum.  An  Afri- 
can species  resembling  B.  flabelUformis  in  general  ap- 
pearance. The  leaves  and  fruit  are  used  for  the  same 
purposes  as  those  of  B.  flabelUformis. — B.  flabelliformis. 
Fr.,  rondier  en  eventail,  cocotier  de  mer.  Ger.,  gemeine 
Facherpalme.  The  I’almyra  palm  of  India,  the  Deleb 
palm  of  Africa.  It  has  been  supposed  to  furnish  bdel- 
lium ; the  fresh  juice  of  the  young  flower  spike  is  em- 
ployed by  the  natives  as  a cooling  and  resolvent  drink, 
and  has  been  used  in  phthisis;  fermented,  the  juice 
constitutes  palm  wine  (toddy),  from  which  arrack  is  dis- 
tilled ; treated  like  the  juice  of  sugar  cane,  it  yields 
palm  sugar  i jaggery). 

BO'RATE.  Lat.,  boras.  Fr. , b.  Ger.,  Borat,  borsaures 
Salz.  A salt  of  boric  acid. 

BO'RATED.  Lat.,  bora.catus.  Fr.,  boratC  Containing 
or  impregnated  with  boric  acid  or  borax. 

BO'RAX,  m.  and  /.  Bo' rads.  Gr.,  xP'JfroKoWa.  Fr., 

b.,  borate  de  sodium  (ou  de  soude  [Fr.  Cod.] ).  Ger., 
/).,  borsaures  Natron.  Syn.  : sodii  boras  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
Natrium  biboricum  (seu  biboracicum)  [Ger.  Ph.],  boras 
sodte  alcalescens.  Sodium  pyroborate  (or  biborate),  Na-2 
BiO-.  B.  is  used  as  a topical  application  in  aphtlue  and 
various  mild  affections  of  mucous  membranes,  and  it 
has  been  thought  to  be  emmenagogue  and  oxytocic. — 
Glycerinum  boracis  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  glycerole  de  b. 
Ger.,  Bfdycerol.  Glycerine,  or  glycerite,  of  b.,  con- 
sisting of  1 oz.  (av. ) of  powdered  b.  dissolved  in  4 fluid 
ounces  of  glycerin. — Honey  of  b.,  Mel  boracis  [Br. 
Ph.].  See  3Iel  sodii  boratis  (under  Sodium). 
BORAXA'TUS.  See  Borated. 

BORBO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  borbonie.  A genus  of  leguminous 
plants  growing  in  southern  Africa. — B.  ruscifolia.  A 
species  employed  as  a diuretic. 

BORBORO'DES.  Gr.,  ^op^opc6SrJ?  (from  ^op^opos,  nnul, 
and  el6o?,  resemblance).  Turbid  (.said  of  pus,  urine, 
etc.);  foetid. 

BOR'BORUS,  m.  Gr.,  /SopiSopo?.  Filth,  faecal  matter. 
BORBORYG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^op^opvynoc.  Fr.,  borborygme. 
Ger.,  Leibkollern.  A rumbling  noise  made  l)y  the 
movement  of  gas  in  the  bowels. 

BO'RIC.  Lat.,  boricus.  Fr.,  borique.  Ger.,  borisch, 
Bor-  (in  comp.  ).  Pertaining  to  or  containing  boron. — 
B.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  boricum.  Fr.,  acide  borique. 
Ger.,  Borsaure.  An  acid  containing  boron  as  a triva- 
lent  radicle. 


Boricin 

Bottle 


382 


BO'RICIN.  A mixture  of  borax  and  boric  acid. 
BO'KID(E).  A compound  of  boron  with  an  element  or 
a radicle. 

BO'RIN(E).  A compound  analogous  to  an  amine,  off 
atom  of  boron  and  3 atoms  of  a univalent  element  or  3 
molecules  of  a univalent  radicle. 

BO'RITJM,  n.  See  Boron. 

BOR'NEENE.  Fr.,  hornehie.  Ger.,  Borneen.  A color- 
less liquid,  CioHs,  derived  from  Borneo  camphor. 
BOR'NEOL.  See  Borneo  camphor. 

BOR'NEYL.  The  radicle,  CioHu,  of  Borneo  camphor. 
BOROBO'RAX.  A solution  of  boric  acid  with  the  addi- 
tion of  borax. 

BOROCIT'RATE.  A compound  of  an  element  or  a rad- 
icle with  both  citric  acid  and  metaboric  acid.  Three 
classes  of  such  compounds  are  possible  : the  monohoro- 
citrates,  of  the  general  formula  [C6H70t.HB02]iiKn,  in 
which  Rn  is  a radicle  having  a combining  capacity  of 
n ; the,  dihorocitrates,  of  the  formula  [C6H607.2HB02]n 
2Rn  ; and  the  triborocitrates,  of  the  formula  [C6H5O7. 
3HB02]n3Rv. 

BO'ROGEN.  The  ethyl  ester  of  boric  acid  ; used  by 
inhalation  in  coryza  and  bronchitis. 

BOROGLY'CERIDi E ),  BOROGLY'CERINi  E).  Ger.,  Bo- 
roglycerid.  A preparation  made  by  gradually  dissolv- 
ing 2 parts  of  boric  acid  in  3 of  hot  glycerin  ; a pasty 
mass  dissolving  in  water  in  all  proportions  and  mixing 
with  fats,  used  as  an  antiseptic. 

BO^ROL.  Sodium  or  potassium  borosulphate. 
BOROLYP'TOL.  A proprietary  antiseptic  solution  con- 
taining boric  acid,  formaldehyde,  and  other  substances. 
BO'RON.  Lat.,  borium.  Fr.,  bore.  Ger.,  Bor,  Borax- 
stoff.  A non-metallic  element  (symbol,  B or  Bo  ; atomic 
weight,  11)  discovered  in  1808  by  Sir  H.  Davy  and  also  by 
Gay-Lussac  and  Thenard  ; found  in  Nature  in  combi- 
nation, as  in  borax  and  various  minerals.  It  occurs  in 
two  allotropic  forms  : 1.  Amorphous  b.,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  heat  on  b.  trioxide,  is  a dark-brown  amor- 
phous powder,  odorless  and  tasteless,  very  slightly 
soluble  in  water,  to  which  it  imparts  a yellow  color, 
and  infusible  at  a white  heat.  2.  Crystallized,  or  ada- 
mantine, b.,  obtained  by  heating  b.  or  b.  trioxide  with 
aluminum.  It  forms  octaedral  or  prismatic  crystals 
surpassed  in  hardness  only  by  the  diamond. 
BO'RONATROCAL'CITE.  A mineral  consisting  essen- 
tially of  1 molecule  of  sodium  borate  and  2 molecules  of 
calcium  borate  with  2 molecules  of  water ; used  as  a 
substitute  for  borax. 

BOROPHEN'OL.  A combination  of  borax  and  carbolic 
acid,  used  as  a disinfectant. 

BOROPHENYLTC  ACID.  The  compound  O;H5.B(0H)2, 
A preservative  and  antiseptic. 

BOROSALICYLTC  ACID.  The  compound  B(OH)(OC6 
H4.C02H)2,  known  only  in  a sodium  and  a barium  salt. 
BO'ROSOL.  A solution  said  to  contain  aluminum  tar- 
trate, boric  acid,  salicylic  acid,  tartaric  acid,  and  glyc- 
erin ; used  for  hyperidrosis  of  the  feet. 
BOROSIL'ICATE.  A compound  of  boric  acid  and  silicic 
acid  with  a base. 

BOROTAR'TRATE.  A compound  of  boric  acid  and  tar- 
taric acid  with  a base. 

BOROTAR'TROL.  An  antiseptic  solution  of  sodium  tar- 
trate and  boric  acid. 

BOROZAIL,  n.  An  Ethiopian  name  for  one  or  more 
venereal  diseases. 

BO'RUM,  n.  See  Boron. 

BO'RURET.  Lat.,  boruretnm.  See  Boride. 
BORTJS'SIAS,  m.  -at'is.  See  Cyanate. 

BORUS'SICTJS.  Prussian,  imissic.  See  Hydrocyanic. 
BO'SOM.  Lat.,  sinus.  Fr.,  sein.  Ger.,  Brnst.  The 
breast  (the  region  or  the  gland  1 of  a human  being  ; of 
some  authors,  the  space  between  a woman’s  breasts. 
BOSS.  Gr.,  ;i|3a)joia.  Ijiit.,  gibbus,  (jibba.  tuber.  Vr.Atosse. 
Ger.,  Hbcler.  A broad  and  more  or  less  circular  protu- 


berance rising  gradually  above  the  surrounding  surface 
(said  especially  of  such  protuberances  of  the  bones  of 
the  skull).— Parietal  b.  Ger.,  ScheitelhdcJcer.  See  Pa- 
rietal EMINENCE. — Pott’s  b.  The  characteristic  pro- 
jection of  the  spinous  processes  in  the  region  of  the  dis- 
eased vertebrie  in  Pott’s  disease. 

BOSSED.  Circular  and  flat  with  a prominent  centre. 
BOS^SELATED.  Fr.,  bossele.  Provided  with  bosses. 
BOSWEL'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  boswellie.  A genus  of  bursera- 
ceous  trees  of  India,  southern  Arabia,  and  eastern  Af- 
rica, furnishing  olibanum. — B.  bhaudagiana  (seu  bhau- 
dajianaj.  A species  closely  resembling  B.  Carteri,  and 
perhaps  only  a variety  of  it. — B.  Carteri,  B.  Carterii. 
A species  ( perhaps  only  a variety)  growing  in  south- 
eastern Arabia  and  the  Somali  country.  One  of  the 
most  important  sources  of  olibanum. — B.  frereana.  Fr., 
tacamaque  jaune  huileuse.  A species  growing  in  the 
Somali  country,  said  to  furnish  luban  meyeti,  or  luhan 
matti,  which  is  probably  the  .same  as  Oriental  or  African 
elemi,  also  a variety  of  anime,  which  are  used  in  the 
East  as  a masticatory. — B.  glabra.  An  East  Indian 
species  furnishing  a gum  resin  called  by  the  natives 
koondricum ; used  in  gonorrhoea  and  as  an  application 
to  ulcers. — B.  papyrifera.  Syn.  : Amyris  papyrifera. 
An  Abyssinian  tree  called  makker,  or  maker,  furnishing 
a transparent,  lemon-yellow  resin  used  for  incense. 
The  bark,  which  peels  off  in  thin  layers,  is  used  as 
paper. — B.  serrata.  Fr.,  Boswellie  dentelee.  Ger.,  in- 
disclier  Weihrauchbaum.  Syn.  : B.  thurifera,  Olibanus 
thurifera.  A tree  growing  in  central  India  and  on  the 
Coromandel  coast,  furnishing  East  Indian  olibanum 
(the  frankincense  of  the  ancients). — B.  thurifera.  See 
B.  serrata. 

BOT.  Ger.,  Engerling,  Pferdeivurm.  The  larva  of  the 
(Esirus  equi. 

BOTANTC.  See  Botanical.  Certain  medical  practi- 
tioners professing  to  use  only  vegetable  drugs  call  them- 
selves b.  physicians. 

BOTANHCA,  /.  See  Botany. 

BOTAN'IC) AL).  Gr.,  /Soravucos.  Lat.,  botanicus.  Fr., 
botanique.  Ger.,  botanisch.  Pertaining  to  botany  or  to 
the  vegetable  kingdom. 

BOTANTCE,  /.  See  Botany. 

BOTANTCON,  n.  Gr.,  porayiKOP.  1.  A catalogue  of  the 
plants  of  a given  region.  2.  The  name  of  a certain 
plaster  described  by  Paulus  ^Egineta. 

BOTAN'ICS,  sing.  See  Botany. 

BOT'ANIST.  Lat.,  botanicus.  Fr.,  botaniste.  Ger.,  Bo- 
taniker.  One  who  studies  botany. 

BOTANOG'RAPHY.  From  an  herb,  and  ypd<t>eii', 

to  write.  See  Botany. 

BOTANOL'OGER.  See  Botanist. 

BOTANOL'OGY.  Lat.,  botanologia  (from  ^ordvr),  an  herb, 
and  Ao-yo?,  understanding  [1st  def.],  or  ^orayoKoyelv,  to 
gather  herbs  [2d  def.]  ).  Fr.,  botanologie.  1.  Botany. 
2.  The  pursuit  of  collecting  plants. 

BOT'ANY.  Lat.,  botaniea,  botanice.  Fr.,  botanique. 
Ger.,  Pflanzenkunde.  The  science  of  the  structui’e, 
physiology,  distribution,  and  classification  of  plants. — 
Medical  b.  Fr.,  botanique  medicate.  Ger.,  medicinische 
Botanik,  Arznei pflanzenkunde.  The  study  of  medicinal 
plants  and  those  that  furnish  articles  of  food. 
BOTEL'LUS,  m.  Lit.,  a sausage  ; a bowel. 

BO'THOR,  m.  An  old  term  applied  in  a broad  sense  to 
any  tumor,  more  specifically  to  an  ulcerated  tumor,  and 
in  the  narrowest  sense  to  a papule  ; also  by  some  writ- 
ers to  oza?na,  to  psoriasis,  and  to  stroi)hulus  in  infants. 
— B.  lacteus.  Incrusted  eczema  of  the  face  in  chil- 
dren. 

BOTHREN'CHYMA,  n.  -chym'atos  (-is).  From  /360pos,  a 
pit,  and  eyxvua,  an  infusion.  See  Pitted  tissue. 
BOTHRIDTUM,  n.  From  /3d0po?,  a pit.  Fr.,  bothridie. 
1.  A Bothrioeephalus  in  the  resting  stage.  2.  A fossa  of 
a Bothrioeephalus. 


383 


Boricin 

Bottle 


BOTHRIOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  Yr.,hothriocepliale.  Ger.,  Gru- 
benlcopfwuna.  Syn.  : Fliytelmiuthus,  Phi/tis,  Alyselinin- 
thus,  JIalysis,  Bothryocephalas,  Botryocephalus,  Dibo- 
thrium,  Tetrabothrium.  A genus  originally  made  to  in- 
clude all  tapeworms  having  suctorial  grooves  on  the 
head ; of  Kudolphi,  a genus  of  the  Bothriocephalklie 
having  a hookless  head  distinctly  marked  off  from  a 
long  segmented  body  ; the  cirrus  and  vagina  usually 
opening  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  joint,  rarely  at 
the  margin  ; and  the  uterus  lying  in  the  middle  of  the 
segment,  in  the  form  of  a coiled  canal  often  rosette- 
shaped. In  the  larval  state  the  body  is  more  or  less  long 
and  ribbon-shaped. — B.  cordatus.  A species  found  in 
Greenland  ; shorter  and  more  compressed  than  B.  latus 
and  differing  in  the  shape  of  the  head,  which  is  short, 
broad,  and  cordiform  with  lateral 
projecting  borders. — B.  cristatus. 
A doubtful  variety  occasionally  met 
with  in  man  ; from  8 to  10  feet  long, 
characterized  by  two  prominences 
which  form  a crest  covered  by 
numerous  minute  papillfe. — B.  la- 
tus. Fr.,  bothriocephale  large  (on  de 
rhomme),  tvenia  (I  anneaux  courts  (ou 
d mamelons  ombiiicatix,  ou  de  la  pre- 


The  Head  x 25.  Proglottides  X 23^. 

THE  BOTHRIOCEPHALUS  LATUS.  (AFTER  PEYER.) 

mih'e  espece,  ou  sans  ephie).  Ger.,  breiter  Gruhenlcopf- 
wurni.  Syn.  : Trenia  vulgaris  (sen  lata,  sen  grisea,  seu 
membranacea,  seu  tenella,  sen  dentata,  seu  liumana  inermis, 
seu  prima,  seu  veterum),  JIalysis  lata  (seu  membranacea), 
Botryocephalus  hominis,  Dibothrium  latum.  The  Swiss 
tapeworm  ; a species  sometimes  attaining  a length  of  25 
feet  and  a breadth  of  nearly  an  inch,  and  having  as 
many  as  4,000  joints.  The  head  has  no  hooks,  but  two 
lateral  grooves,  by  means  of  which  the  worm  attaches 
itself  to  the  intestine.  It  is  bluish- white,  and  is  most  com- 
monly found  in  Switzerland  and  neighboring  countries, 
rarely  out  of  Europe.  Its  larval  form  probably  exists  in 
fishes. — B.  liguloides.  Syn.:  Ligula  Mansoni.  A vari- 
ety the  larval  form  of  which  has  been  found  in  the  sub- 
peritoneal  connective  tissue  of  man  in  China  and  Japan. 
It  may  attain  a length  of  8 inches  ; posteriorly  it  is  nar- 
rowed, and  anteriorly  it  is  widened  for  a .short  distance 
into  a sort  of  disc.  The  head  is  somewhat  compressed 
and  usually  moi*e  or  less  invaginated,  and  lies  on  a papil- 
liform elevation  in  the  middle  of  the  anterior  end.  Both 
surfaces  of  the  body  are  alike. — B.  tropicus.  Fr.,  tcenia 
des  tropiques.  A variety  of  cestode  found  by  Schmidt- 
miiller  in  negroes  and  whites  who  had  been  in  Guinea. 

BOTH'RIOID.  From  ^60pos,  a pit,  and  elSo?,  resemblance. 
Fr.,  bothridide.  Foveolated,  beset  with  pitlike  depres- 
sions. 

BOTH'RION,  BOTH'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  (dim.  of 

fi60po<;,  a pit).  Lit.,  a little  pit ; an  old  term  for  a deep 
ulcer  of  the  cornea,  also  for  the  alveolus  of  a tooth. 

BOTHROCEPH'ALUS,  n.  See  BOTHRIOCEPHALUS,  and 
for  other  words  in  Bothro-  not  here  given,  .see  the  cor- 
responding words  in  Botkrio-. 

BOTH'ROS,  BOTH'RUS.  m.  Gr.,  Fr.,  fosse. 

Ger.,  Grube.  A pit,  depression. 


BOTHRYOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  See  Bothriocephalus. 

BOTH'RYUM,  u.  See  Botryox. 

BOTRIOCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  See  Bothriocephalus. 

BOT'RION,  n.  See  Bothriox. 

BOTRYCH'IUM,  n.  Fr.,  botryche,  botrychion.  Ger., 
Mondraute.  A genus  of  ophioglossaceous  ferns  found  in 
all  parts  of  the  world  except  Africa.— B.  lunaria.  Fr., 
lunaire,  langue  de  cerf.  Ger.,  gemeine  Mondraute,  Wall- 
purgiskraut.  Syn.  : Osmunda  lunaria.  Moonwort.  The 
root,  which  is  astringent,  and  an  extract  of  the  young 
shoots  have  been  vaunted  in  the  treatment  of  rickets. 
The  whole  plant  was  formerly  used  as  a vulnerary. 

BOTRYTTES.  Gr.,  ^oTpyir-q^.  See  Botryoid. 

BOTRYI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  ^oTpuIns.  Calamine. 

BOTRYOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  See  Bothriocephalus. 
BOT^RYOID,  BOTRYOID^AL.  Gr.,  /3oTpuoet.6»i?  (from 
^6rpv<;,  a bunch  of  grapes,  and  elSo?,  resemblance  ).  Lat., 
botryodes,  botryoides.  Fr.,  botrydide.  Ger.,  trauben- 
f'ormig.  Resembling  a bunch  of  grapes,  racemose. 

BOTRYOM'YCES,  m.  -ce'tos  (-is).  From  p6rpv^,  a bunch 
of  grapes,  and  p-vkyj^,  a fungus.  The  pathogenic  micro- 
organism of  botryomycosis. 

BOTRYOMYCO'SIS,  f.  -co'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Botryomy- 
kose.  A disease  observed  in  horses  in  the  form  of  mul- 
tiple fibromatous  nodules  in  the  lungs. 

BOT'RYON,  n.  Ger.,  Traubenauge.  An  old  name  for 
staphyloma. 

BOTRYOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  ^orpvs,  a 
bunch  of  grapes,  and  <})vp.a,  a tumor.  A funguslike 
vascular  growth  from  the  skin  resembling  a bunch  of 
grapes  ; de.scribed  as  sometimes  smooth,  sometimes 
abraded. — B.  caeruleum.  A form  in  which  the  growth  is 
blue. — B.  rubrum.  A form  in  which  the  growth  is  red. 

BOTRYT'IC.  Gr.,  ^oTpvirrj^.  Lat.,  botryites.  See  Bo- 
tryoid. 

BOTRY'TIS, /.  -tryt'idis.  Yv.,  hot ry tide.  Ger.,  Trau- 
benschimmel.  A genus  of  Mucoriiii,  parasitic  on  decay- 
ing vegetables  and  on  insects. — B.  bassiana,  B.  Bassii. 
Ger.,  Muscardinepilz.  The  fungus  that  produces  the 
disease  of  silkworms  termed  muscardine. — B.  infes- 
tans.  A species  parasitic  on  the  potato  plant,  causing 
the  disease  termed  murrain. — B.  Jonesii.  A term 
formerly  applied  to  various  conidioid  forms  of  Mucor 
mucedo. 

BOTRYTOS'TEOPHYTE.  From  ^oTpvLrrj^,  botryoid, 
6<TT€oy,  a bone,  and  c^vroy,  a growth.  Lat.,  hotrytosteo- 
phytou.  Fr.,  osteophyte  en  choufleur.  Ger.,  blumenkohl- 
formige  Knochengewdchs.  An  osteophyte  of  a cauli- 
flowerlike appearance. 

BOT'RYUM,  n.  See  Botryox. 

BOTS.  1.  A diseased  condition  in  horses  and  oxen, 
thought  to  be  due  to  the  larvie  of  the  (Estrus  equi. 
Various  morbid  conditions,  such  as  colic,  convulsions, 
and  staggers,  have  been  ascribed  to  their  presence,  but 
as  a rule  they  are  innocuous.  2.  In  the  sheep,  troubles 
caused  by  the  larvie  of  the  CEstrus  oris  in  the  nasal 
passages. 

BOT'TLE.  Lat.,  buticula.  Fr.,  houteille.  Ger.,  Flasche. 
A vessel,  usually  of  glass  and  having  a more  or  less 
narrow  neck,  for  holding  liquids. — B.  fed.  Fed  by 
means  of  a nursing  b. — Drop  b.  A b.  having  the  stop- 
per fitted  with  some  device  (e.  g.,  two  tubes  bent  ex- 
ternally in  opposite  directions)  to  enable  the  contents 
to  be  poured  out  in  drops. — Nursing  b.  Fr.,  biberon. 
A b.  from  which  milk  or  some  mixture  containing  milk 
is  to  be  sucked  by  an  infant ; preferably  a b.  with  a 
rubber  nipple  slipped  over  its  mouth.— Specific  gravity 
b.  A b.  u.sed  for  ascertaining  the  specific  gravity  of 
bodies.  It  may  be  a narrow-necked  b.  marked  at  a 
point  indicating  the  height  reached  by  l,dd0  grains  of 
water  poured  into  it,  in  Avhich  ca.se  the  substance  to  be 
examined  is  introduced  into  it  up  to  the  same  level, 
and  the  whole  then  weiglu'd,  when,  the  weight  of  the 
empty  b.  being  known,  a comparison  of  the  weight  of 


384 


Botuliform 
Brachypnoea 

tlio  substance  with  1,000  grains  shows  the  specific 
gravity;  or  a wide-mouthed  b.  with  a perforated  stop- 
per, to  be  tilled  with  water,  after  which  the  stoi>per  is 
to  be  inserted,  causing  a certain  amount  of  liquid  to 
overflow  at  the  top,  so  that  what  remains  exactly  fills 
the  b.  and  the  perforation  in  the  stopper,  constituting 
a definite  quantity  for  comparison  with  an  equal  bulk 
of  water. — Wash  b.  A b.  partly  filled  with  water  and 
having  two  tubes  enter  it  through  the  stopper,  one  dip- 
ping below  the  surface  of  the  water  and  the  other  ter- 
minating above  it ; used  for  washing  gases,  which  are 
forced  in  through  the  tube  which  has  its  end  sub- 
merged, rise  through  the  water,  and  escape  by  the 
other  tube  ; also,  wdth  the  tubes  suitably  bent,  uged  for 
wasbing  precipitates,  etc.,  by  directing  a stream  of 
water  on  to  them  by  blowing  through  the  tube  which 
terminates  just  below  the  stopper. 

BOTU'LIFORM.  From  hotuliis,  a sausage,  and  forma, 
form.  Sausage-shaped. 

BOTULIN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  ncidnm  hotuVmicum.  Ger., 
Wnrxifettmnre.  Of  Buchner,  a mixture  of  various  sub- 
stances found  in  poisonous  sausages.  Cf.  Allanto- 
ToxicoN  and  Allanturic  acid. 

BOTULIS'MUS,  m.  See  Allantiasis. 

BOUGIE'.  Lat.,  candeliihi.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  WachsstocJc. 
Lit.,  a candle;  a ' cylindrical  instrument,  generally 
flexible,  designed  for  insertion  into  the  urethra  or  some 
other  canal  of  the  body  ; in  pharmacy,  a solid  prepara- 
tion in  the  form  of  a cylinder  for  introduction  into  the 
urethra  and  other  like  canals. — Acorn-tipped  b.  A b. 
with  an  acorn-shaped  expansion  at  the  tip. — Armed  b. 
Fr.,  h.  armee.  An  ordinary  b.  having  some  caustic  sub- 
stance fixed  to  its  tip  or  in  an  excavation  at  any  point 
in  its  length. — B.  d empreinte  (,Fr.).  A b.  having 
some  soft,  waxlike  substance  fixed  at  its  point,  de- 
signed to  take  an  impression  of  the  face  of  a stricture. 
— B.  a noeuds  (Fr. ).  A b.  having  several  bulbous  ex- 
pansions at  various  points,  increasing  in  size  as  they 
recede  from  the  point ; used  for  the  rapid  dilatation  of 
strictures,  also  for  detecting  their  calibre. — B.  d trois 
noeuds  ( Fr. ).  A h.  d noeuds  having  three  bulbous  ex- 
pansions.— B.  de  baleine  (Fr. ).  A whalebone  b. — B.  de 
corde  a boyaux  ( Fr. ).  A catgut  b. — B.  dilatable  (Fr.). 
A b.  which  expands  on  absorbing  water  ; used  for  di- 
lating strictures,  etc.  See  Tent. — B.  dilatante  (Fr.). 
A dilating  b.— B.  d’ivoire  ramolli  (Fr.).  A b.  made  of 
ivory  decalcified  with  hydrochloric  acid. — B.  emplas- 
tique  (Fr.).  1.  A b.  similar  to  the  gum-elastic  b.,  but 

made  with  a mixture  of  wax,  diachylon,  and  olive  oil. 
2.  See  B.  d empreinte— B.  exploratrice  (Fr.).  A b.  de- 
signed only  for  diagnostic  purposes. — B.  Jablochkoif 
(Fr. ).  In  electric  lighting,  a JablochkofF  candle. — B. 
molle  (Fr.).  Any  soft,  flexible  b. — B.  rigide  (Fr. ).  A 
b.  made  of  metal  or  some  other  stiff  material. — B. -sonde 
(Fr. ).  A gum  elastic  catheter. — Bulbous  b.  Fr.,  b.  d 
boide.  An  exploring  b.  having  the  shaft  slender  and 
bearing  at  its  extremity  a globular  or  acorn-shaped  ex- 
pansion.— Caustic  b.  Fr.,  b.  caustique  (on  cnuterisante, 
on  armee).  See  Armed  b. — Conical  b.  P’r.,  b.  conique. 

A b.  that  tapers  uniformly  from  one  end  or  from  some 
point  in  the  shaft  to  the  other  end. — Corrosive  b.  Fr., 
b.  corrosive.  See  Armed  b. — Cylindrical  b.  F'r.,  b.  cyl- 
indriqne.  A b.  having  the  point  rounded  and  the  shaft 
of  the  same  diameter  tlu’oughout. — Ear  b.  P^r.,  b.  de 
VoreiUe.  Ger.,  Ohrenbomjie.  A long,  slender  piece  of 
catgut,  usually  of  violin  string,  designed  for  insertion 
into  tlie  Eustachian  tube  through  a Eustachian  cathe- 
ter, for  purposes  of  dilatation  or  (when  impregnated 
with  some  medicinal  substance  ) of  medication. — Elastic 
b.  See  (jum  elastic  b. — Elbowed  b.  P’r.,  b.  eondee  (on 
d bequille).  A b.  having  a sharp  bend  near  the  point. 
— Electrolysis  b.  A metallic  b.  having  the  shaft  in- 
sulated; used  as  an  electrode  in  the  electrolytic  treat- 
ment of  stricture. —Eustachian  b.  See  Barb.  -Filiform 


b.  A very  slender  whalebone  or  gum  elastic  b. — Flexi- 
ble b.  See  Gum  elastic  6.— Fusiform  b.  Fv.,b.fusi- 
forme  (ou  d ventre).  A b.  having  a bulbous  expansion 
in  some  part  of  its  shaft. — Gum  elastic  b.  Ph\,  b.  de 
qomme  elastique.  A b.  made  of  some  fine  fabric  rolled 
into  a cylinder  and  coated  with  a mixture  of  boiled  lin- 
seed oil,  litharge,  amber,  India  rubber,  etc.,  or  simply 
with  linseed  oil. — Medicated  b.  P^r.,  b.  medicamenteuse. 
Ger.,  medicini{e)rte  B.  A soluble  b.  containing  a medici- 
nal substance,  also  a flexible  b.  carrying  such  a sub- 
stance on  its  surface. — Metallic  b.  Fr.,  b.  metallique. 
Ger.,  metallische  B.  A b.  made  of  metal. — (Esophageal 
b.  A b.  for  use  within  the  oesophagus. — Ointment  b. 
A b.  having  one  or  more  depressions  to  be  filled  with 
ointment. — Olive-pointed  b.  P"'r.,  b.  oHvaire.  A b. 

(usually  flexible  and  tapering  near  the  point)  termi- 
nating in  a small  bulb. — Plaster  b.  See  B.  emplastique 
(1st  def.). — Salve  b.  See  Ointment  b. — Soluble  b.  Ph'., 
b.  dissoluble.  A b.  composed  of  substances  which  dis- 
solve at  the  temperature  of  the  body. — Wales’s  rectal 
b.  A very  flexible  soft  rubber  b.  for  use  in  the  rectum. 
—Wax  b.  P”r.,  b.  de  cire.  A b.  made  of  fine  linen  or  silk 
soaked  in  melted  wax  and  rolled  into  a cylindrical 
shape  between  two  polished  surfaces. 

BOUI,  n.  An  African  name  for  the  Adansonia  digitata. 

BOUILLON  (Fr.),  n.  Bu-e-yo^n^^  \ ^ soup  or  broth, 
especially  a clear  soup  made  from  lean  beef.  2.  A 
common  name  for  various  plants. 

BOULE'SIS,  /.  See  Bulesis. 

BOUME'LIA,  /.  See  Bumelia. 

BOUVAR'DIA,  f.  Fr.,  bouvardie.  A genus  of  cincho- 
naceous  shrubs  and  herbs. — B.  angustifolia.  A species 
the  leaves  of  w'hich,  as  well  as  those  of  B.  hirtella  and 
B.  triphylla,  are  used  in  decoction  in  Mexico  as  a 
remedy  for  rabies. — B.  hirtella.  A species  employed 
in  Mexico  as  stated  under  B.  angustifolia. — B.  Jacquini, 
B.  triphylla.  Syn.  : Ixora  americana,  Iloustonia  cocci- 
nea.  A species  used  in  Mexico  as  a mild  astringent  and 
tonic,  also  as  a remedy  for  rabies.  The  powdered  root 
is  applied  to  old  w^eak  ulcers. 

BO'VA.  A variety  of  vanilla. 

BOVIL'L.®,  f.  pi.  An  old  name  for  the  measles. 

BO'VINE.  Lat.,  bovinus.  Ph*.,  bovin.  Pertaining  to  or 
derived  from  an  ox,  bull,  cow,  or  calf. 

BO'VININE.  A proprietary  preparation  said  to  consist 
of  ox  blood,  brandy,  and  white  of  egg  ; used  in  anse- 
mia  and  malnutrition. 

BOWDITCH'IA,  /.  Fr.,  bowditchie.  A genus  of  legu- 
minous j)lants,  of  the  group  Cxsalpinese,  growing  in 
South  America. — B.  major.  Fr.,  soukonpire.  A Brazil- 
ian tree  furnishing  .sicopirin,  also,  according  to  Petit, 
an  alkaloid  having  convulsive,  narcotic,  and  mydriatic 
properties. — B.  virgilioides.  A Colombian  tree  fur- 
nishing alcornoque  bark. 

BOW'EL.  See  Intestine. — Lower  b.  See  Rectum. 

BOW'-KNEE.  See  Genu  varum. 

BOW'-LEG.  See  Genu  varum. 

BOW'-LEGGED.  Affected  wdth  genu  varum. 

BRACE.  An  apparatus  for  supporting  some  part  of  the 
body  or  for  strengthening  some  other  part  of  an  ap- 
paratus. 

BRACE'LET.  Fr.,  b.  See  Anklet. 

BRA'CER.  A popular  term  for  a tonic,  stimulant,  or 
appetizer. 

BRA'CERA,  /.  See  Brayera. 

BRACHE'RIUM,  n.  An  old  name  for  a truss. 

BRACHI.a:'US.  See  Brachial  ; as  a n.,  see  Brachia- 
Lis  anticus. 

BRA'CHIAL.  Lat.,  brachialis.  Pertaining  to  the  arm. 

BRACHIA'LE,  n.  Lit.,  a bracelet ; an  old  name  for 
tbe  carpus. 

BRACHIAL'GIA,  /.  From  the  arm,  and  aXyo?, 

pain.  Neuralgia  of  one  or  more  of  the  branches  of  the 
brachial  plexus. 


385 


BKACHIA'LIS.  1.  Having  the  length  of  an  ell  (^24 
inches).  2.  See  Brachial  ; as  a u.,  a name  given  to 
several  muscles  of  the  arm,  also  to  the  carpus. — B.  an- 
terior, B.  anticus.  Fr.,  brachial,  brachial  anterieur  (ou 
interne),  humero-cubital.  Ger.,  innerer  Armmuskel,  El- 
lenbogenbeuyer.  Syii.  : b.  internus,  brachiieus,  flexor  anti- 
brachii  ulnaris,  secundiis  (seu  posterior)  cubitum  flecten- 
tinm  [Vesalius],  secundus  cubitum  flectens.  A flexor 
muscle  of  the  forearm  arising  from  the  lower  portion 
of  the  inner  and  outer  aspects  of  the  humerus,  embrac- 
ing a portion  of  the  deltoid,  and  from  the  intermus- 
cular ssepta  of  the  arm,  and  inserted  into  the  coronoid 
process  of  the  ulna. — B.  externus.  See  2’Hceps  exten- 
sor cubiti. — B.  internus.  See  B.  anticus. 
BBACHIE'RIUM  (Lat.),  n.  See  Bracherium. 
BRACHILU'VIUM,  n.  An  arm  bath. 

BRACH'ININ.  Fr.,  brachinine.  Ger.,  B.  A substance 
said  to  be  an  extract  of  Brachinus  crepitans,  which 
has  been  recommended  as  a remedy  for  rheumatism. 
BRACH'INUS,  m.  Fr.,  brachme,  brachyn.  A genus  of 
the  Brachinidx  many  species  of  which  secrete  a highly 
volatile,  acid,  and  caustic  liquid  which,  when  expelled 
from  the  anus,  volatilizes  with  a loud  report. — B.  crep- 
itans. Fr.,  brachine  petard.  Ger.,  Bornbardierlcdfer. 
The  bombardier  ; a species  furnishing  brachinin. 
BRACH"IOCEPHAL'IC.  Lat.,  brachiocephalicus  (from 
^paxioiv,  the  arm,  and  K€<ha.\ri,  the  head).  Fr.,  brachio- 
cephalique.  Pertaining  to  the  arm  and  the  head  ; as  a 
n.,  the  innominate  artery. 

BRACH"IOCU'BITAL.  Lat.,  brachiocubitalis  (from  bra- 
chitm,  the  arm,  and  cubitus,  the  forearm).  Fr.,  bra- 
chio-cubital.  Pertaining  to  both  the  arm  and  the  fore- 
arm. 

BRACH"IOCYLLO'SIS,  /.  -lo'seos  (-is).  From  ^paxiwv, 
the  arm,  and  /cvAAcuo-t?,  a crooking,  criiipling,  A defor- 
mity in  which  the  arm  is  drawn  inward,  also  paralysis 
of  the  arm  due  to  such  a deformity. 
BRACH"IOFASCIA'LIS,  m.  A bundle  of  muscular 
flbres  given  off  from  the  brachialis  anticus  muscle  and 
inserted  into  the  fascia  of  the  forearm. 
BRACHIOMET'RUM,  n.  From  ^paxdoi',  the  arm,  and 
(lerpov,  a measure.  Ger.,  Arm7nesser.  An  instrument 
for  ascertaining  the  thickness  of  an  obstetrician’s  arm, 
BRACHTON,  w.  See  Brachium, 

BRACHION'CUS,  m.  From  ^paxlt^i',  the  arm,  and  o-j/kos, 
a mass.  Fr.,  brachioncose.  Ger.,  Armgeschwulst.  A 
swelling  of  the  arm,  especially  one  that  is  hard  and 
chronic. 

BRACH'HONERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -el'atos  (-is).  Erysip- 
elas of  the  arm. 

BRACHION'IGRAPH.  From  /Spaxitov,  the  arm,  and 
ypd<i>eiv,  to  Write.  An  instrument  designed  to  enable  a 
person  to  write,  if  he  is  the  subject  of  writer’s  cramp 
or  paralysis  or  loss  of  the  distal  portion  of  the  upper 
limb.  A long,  light  strip  of  iron,  curved  to  fit  the  ulnar 
border  of  the  forearm,  is  fastened  to  the  forearm  by  a 
sort  of  sleeve  of  leather,  and  carries  at  its  distal  end  a 
mechanism  by  means  of  which  a pen  may  be  held  in 
any  desired  position  and  moved  by  the  muscles  of  the 
arm  and  shoulder. 

BRACH"IORA'LIAL.  Lat.,  brachioradialis.  Fr.,  bra- 
chio-radial.  Pertaining  to  the  arm  or  the  humerus  and 
the  radius  or  the  radial  region. 

BRACH"IORADIA'LIS,  m.  Of  Soemmerring,  the  supi- 
nator radii  longus. — B.  brevis,  B.  minor.  See  Supi- 
nator longus  accessorius. 

BRACH'TORRHACHID'IAN.  From  fipaxLiov,  the  arm, 
and  paxi9,  the  spinal  column.  Pertaining  to  the  arm 
and  spinal  cord. 

BRACH'TOSTROPHO'SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  (-is).  From 
/Spaxt'tov,  the  arm,  and  o-rpe^eu/,  to  twist.  A twisting  of 
the  arm. 

BRACHIOrOMY.  , Lat.,  brachiotomia  (from  ^pa-xloiv,  the 
arm,  and  rip.veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  brachiotomie.  Ger.,  | 
25 


Botuliform 
Brachypnoea 

Brachiotomie.  The  removal  of  one  or  both  of  the  arms, 
especially  of  the  foetus,  to  facilitate  delivery. 
BRACHTPLEX.  See  Brachial  plexu.s. 
BRACHIPLEX'AL.  Pertaining  to  the  brachial  iflexus. 
BRACHIR'OLUM,  w.  See  Bracherium. 

BRA'CHIUM,  n.  Gr.,  /Spaxtcoy.  Fr.,  bras.  Ger.,  Arm. 
The  arm  (from  the  shoulder  to  the  elbow)  ; also  any 
armlike  structure  or  object. — Anterior  b.  Lat.,  b.  an- 
terius.  Fr.,  bras  anterieur.  Ger.,  vorderer  Ann.  A 
tract  of  white  nerve  substance  which  extends  from  the 
anterior  corpus  quadrigemiuum  upward  and  forward 
between  the  external  and  internal  geniculate  bodies  to 
the  optic  tract,  with  which  it  is  continuous. — B.  cere- 
belli.  Fr.,  bras  du  cervelet.  The  peduncle  of  the  cere- 
bellum.—B.  conjunctivum.  Fr.,  bi-as  conjonctif.  Ger., 
Bindeann.  An  armlike  connecting  structure  (e.  g.,  any 
of  the  brachia  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina). — B.  con- 
junctivum anterius.  See  A^iterior  b.—B.  conjuncti- 
vum cerebelli.  See  Superior  cerebellar  peduncles. — 
B.  conjunctivum  posterius.  See  Posterior  b.—B.  con- 
junctorium.  See  B.  conjunctivum. — B.  copulativum. 
The  superior  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum. — B.  corporis 
bigemini  inferioris.  See  Poste^'ior  b.—B.  corporis  bi- 
gemini  superioris.  See  Anterior  Brachia  fornicis. 
See  Pillars  of  the  fornix. — B.  inferius.  See  Poste^dor 
b. — Brachia  lateralia.  The  brachia  of  the  corpora 
quadrigemina. — B.  movens  quartus.  The  latissimus 
dorsi  muscle. — B.  opticum.  A central  prolongation  of 
the  optic  tracts,  along  with  filn-es  from  the  cerebral 
cortex. — B.  pontis.  The  middle  peduncle  of  the  cere- 
bellum.— B.  quadrigemiuum.  See  B.  opticum. — B.  su- 
perius  cerebelli.  See  Superior  cerebellar  peduncles. 
— Posterior  b.  Lat.,  b.  posterius.  Fr.,  bras  posterieur. 
Ger.,  hmterer  Ann.  A tract  of  white  substance  extend- 
ing from  the  posterior  corpus  quadrigemiuum  forward 
and  outward  to  dip  beneath  the  inner  geniculate  body. 
BRACBYAU^CHEN,  m.  From  ppaxv^,  short,  and  avxn^, 
the  neck.  A person  or  an  animal  with  a short  neck. 
BRACHYCEPHALTA,  /.  From  ^paxv9,  short,  and  »ce0a- 
Ary,  the  head.  Fr.,  br  achy  cephalic.  Ger.,  Br  achy  cephalic, 
Kurzkdpflgkeit.  A type  of  cranial  formation  in  which 
the  anteroposterior  diameter  is  short,  the  cephalic  in- 
dex being  greater  than  80°. 

BRACHYCEPHAL'IC.  See  Brachycephalous. 
BRACHYCEPH'ALISM.  See  Brachycephalia. 
BRACHYCEPH'ALOUS.  P&t.,brachycephalus.  Fr.,bra- 
chycephale.  Ger.,  brachycephalisch,  kurzkopflg.  Char- 
acterized by  brachycephalia. 

BRACHYCEPH'ALY.  See  Brachycephalia. 
BRACIIYCII(E)I''RUS.  Gr.,  /Spaxvx^'-p  (from  Ppaxvs, 
short,  and  xet'p,  the  hand).  Having  the  hands  or  arms 
short. 

BRACHYDACTYLTA,  /.  From  ^paxus,  short,  and  8dK- 
tuAo9,  a digit.  Fr.,  br  achy  dactylic.  The  state  of  being 
brachydactylous. 

BRACHYDAC'TYLOUS.  Lat.,  brachydactylus.  Fr.,  bra- 
chydactyle.  Having  the  fingers  or  toes  short. 
BRACH'YDONT.  See  Brachyodont. 
BRACHYMETRO'PIA,  /.  From  Ppaxv^,  short,  p,eTpio9, 
within  measure,  and  6v//t9,  sight.  See  Myopia. 
BRACH'YNIN.  See  Brachinin. 

BRACHYNO'SIS,  BRACHYN'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is),  -chyn'- 
seos  (-is).  From  Ppaxvvetv,  to  shorten.  Fr.,  brachynose. 
Ger.,  kraiikhafte  Verkiirzung.  A pathological  shorten- 
ing of  an  organ  or  part. 

BRACHYN'TICTJS.  Pertaining  to  brachynosis, 
BRACH'YNTJS,  m.  See  Brachinus. 

BRACH'YODONT.  From  )3paxv9,  short,  and  66ov9,  a 
tooth.  Having  a short  crown  (said  of  teeth). 
BRACHYPNEU'MA,  w.  -pyieu'matos  (-is).  From  ^paxw9, 
short,  and  nvevp.a,  wind.  See  Brachypncea. 
BRACHYPNEUMAT'IC.  See  Brachypnceic. 
BRACHYPNCE'A,  f.  Gr.,  ^paxvwvoia  (from  /3pax09,  short, 
and  7TV€LVf  to  breathe).  Fr.,  brachypnee.  Ger.,  Kur- 


Brachypnoeic 
Brassoleic  Acid 


386 


zat{h)meiu  KHrzat{h)migkeit.  A disturbance  of  breath-  i 
ing  in  which  the  respirations  are  short  and  separated  i 
by  long  intervals. 

BRACHYPNCE'IC.  Gr.,  ^paxvTn>oo<;.  Lat.,  brachypnoos, 
brachypnous,  brmhypnns.  Fr.,  brachypnHque.  Ger., 
hurzaU  h )mig.  Pertaining  to  brachypnoea. 

BRACK YP'OTES  (Lat.  j,  ni,  Gr.,  ^paxvn6rr](;.  A person 
who  is  brachypotus. 

BRACHYP'OTOS,  BRACHYP'OTUS.  Gr.,  ppaxvndro^ 
(from  jSpaxv?,  short,  and  ttoto?,  a drinking).  Fr.,  bra- 
chypote.  1.  Drinking  hastily,  greedily.  2.  Drinking 
little. 

BRACHYS'CII,  m,  pi.  Gr.,  ^paxvcTKioL  (from  jSpaxw?, 
short,  and  <tkl6l,  a shadow).  Ger.,  kurzschattige  V'olker. 
The  equatorial  races  of  men  ; so  called  because  their 
shadows  are  commonly  short  in  consequence  of  the  po- 
sition of  the  sun. 

BRACK'ET.  O.  Fr.,  braquet.  A splintlike  apparatus 
for  supporting  or  immobilizing  a joint. 
BRAD.ffiSTHE'SIA,  /.  See  BradytESThesia. 

BRAD Y.£STHE^SIA,  f.  From  jSpaSOs,  slow,  and  alaOr)- 
<Ti;,  sensory  perception.  Blunted  sensibility. 
BRADYAR'THRIA,  /.  From  |3pa6us,  slow,  and  apOpovv, 
to  articulate.  See  Bradylalia. 

BRADYBOLTCTTS.  Pertaining  to  or  aflected  with  bra- 
dybolismus. 

BRADYBOLIS'MUS,  m.  From  ^paSvs,  slow,  and 
/SaAAeiv,  to  tlirow.  Ger.,  erschwerte  Ausspritzung 
des  Samens.  Slowness  in  the  ejaculation  of 
semen. 

BRADYCAR'DIA,  /.  From  (Spafiu?,  slow,  and 
/capSia,  the  heart.  Slowness  of  cardiac  action. 
BRADYCAU'MA,  n.  -can'matos  (-is).  From 
/3pa6u9,  slow,  and  KaO/ixa,  a burning.  Ger., 
Moxabrandwunde.  1.  The  effect  of  a slow  burn- 
ing, as  with  the  moxa.  2.  See  Bradycau- 

TERIUM. 

BRADYCAU'SIS,  /.  -cau'seos  (-is).  From  ^paSu?, 
slow,  and  KaCo-i?,  a burning.  1.  A slow  burn- 
ing. 2.  The  application  of  a moxa. 
BRADYCAUS'TICUM,  BRADYCAUTE'RIUM, 
n.  From  ^paSvs,  slow,  and  KavariKog,  capable  of 
burning,  or  (cavrrjpiov,  a branding  iron.  Ger., 
langsames  Bremimittel.  A slow  caustic,  such  as 
a moxa. 

BRADYECOI'A,  /.  From  ^paSv^Koo^,  hard  of 
hearing.  Ger.,  Schwerhoren.  Difficulty  of 
hearing. 

BRADYFI'BRIN.  From  ^paSv?,  slow,  ami  fibrin 
(q.  V.).  Fr.,  bradyfibrine.  Of  Polli,  the  coagu- 
lative  material  of  the  blood  in  cases  of  “ buffy 
coat.” 

BRADYLA'LIA,  /.  From  ^paSv?,  slow,  and 
AaAetv,  to  talk.  Ger.,  Bradylalie,  langsames 
Sprechen.  Abnormal  slowness  of  speech. — B. 
interrupta.  A form  characterized  by  decided 
pauses  betw'^een  syllables. 

BRADYLO^GIA,  f.  Gr.,  ^paSvKoyla.  See  Bra- 
dylalia. 

BRADYMASE'SIS,/.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^paSvp.d- 
ar)ai<;.  Ger.,  langsames  und  erschwertes  Kauen. 

Slow  and  difficult  mastication. 

BRADYN'OSOS,  BRADYN'OSUS,  /.  From  ^pa- 
6i)s,  slow,  and  voo-os,  disease.  A chronic  disease. 
BRADYPEP^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  ^paSvnexpLa.  Fr. , In'a- 
dypepsie.  Ger.,  Bradypepsie.  Slow  or  difficult 
digestion. 

BRADYPEP'TICUS,  BRADYPEP'TUS.  1.  Slow 
of  digestion  (said  of  food).  2.  Pertaining  to 
bradypepsia. 

BRADYPHA'SIA,  BRADYPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  ppaSv,, 
slow,  and  or  (f>pd<ri^.  speech.  See  Bradylalia. 

BR AD Y PNCE' A , /.  From  ^pafiw?,  si  o w,  and  TTveii'ito  breathe. 
Fr.,  bradypnee.  Slowmess  and  difficulty  of  breathing. 


BRADYP^NOOS,  BRADYP^NUS.  Gr.,  ^paSvnvooi,  ppaSvn- 
I'ous.  Affected  with  bradypnoea. 

BRADYSPHYG'MIA,  /.  From  /SpaSus,  slow,  and  a(t>vyix6g, 
the  pulse.  Abnormal  slowness  of  the  pulse. 

BRADYSPERMATIS'MUS,  m.  From  ^paSvs,  slow,  and 
crnepp-a,  Semen.  See  Bradybolismus. 

BRADYSU'RIA,  /.  From  ^paSus,  slow,  and  oupeA,  to 
pass  urine.  Slow  and  difficult  urination. 

BRADYTO'CIA,  /.  From  |8pa6us,  slow,  and  tokos,  child- 
birth. Abnormally  slow  delivery. 

BRADYU'RIA,  /.  See  Bradysuria. 

BRAGAN'TIA, /.  Fr.,  bragantie.  A genus  of  aristolo- 
chiaceous  plants  growing  in  tropical  Asia.— B.  tomen- 
tosa.  A Java  species,  used  as  a tonic  and  emmena- 
gogue.— B.  Wallichii.  A species  the  leaves  of  which 
are  used  for  ulcers,  skin  diseases,  and  snake  bites. 

BRAID^ISM.  Lat.,  braidismus.  Fr.,  braidisme.  Hyp- 
notism ; so  called  in  honor  of  J.  Braid,  who  wrote  of  it 
under  the  title  of  neurypnology. 

BRAIN.  A.-S.,  bragen,  brsegen,  bregen.  Dan.,  brein. 
Gr.,  iyKe(l>a\os.  Lat.,  cerebrum.  Fr.,  cerveau.  Ger., 
Gehirn.  The  encephalon  ; all  that  part  of  the  central 
nervous  system  which  is  contained  within  the  skull, 
comprising  the  cerebrum  and  the  cerebellum  ; a soft 
mass  of  white  nervous  matter  coated  with  a layer  (cor- 


tex) of  gray  matter,  convoluted  on  its  surface.  See 
Cerebrum  and  Cerebellum. — Abdominal  b.  Ger., 
Gehirn  des  Unterleibs.  The  solar  plexus. — Afterb’.  See 
Metencephalon. — B.  bladders.  The  cerebral  vesi- 


THE  BASE  OF  THE  BRAIN.  (FROM  RANNEY,  AFTER  HIRSCHFELD.) 

1,  1,  anterior  lobe  of  the  cerebrum  ; 2,  sphenoidal  portion  of  the  posterior  lobe  ; 3,  3, 
occipital  portion  of  the  same  lobe  ; 4,  anterior  extremity  of  the  median  fissure  ; 5,  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  same;  6,  6,  fissure  of  Sylvius;  7,  anterior  perforated  space;  8, 
tuber  cinereum  and  pituitary  body  ; 9,  corpora  albicantia  ; 10,  interpeduncular  space  (pos- 
terior perforated  space)  ; 11,  crura  cerebri  ; 12,  pons  Varolil  ; 13,  medulla  oblongata  ; 14, 
anterior  pyramids  ; l.'i,  olivary  body  ; 16,  lestiform  body  (only  partially  visible)  ; 17.  17, 
hemispheres  ef  tlie  cerebellum  ; 18,  fissure  separating  these  hemispheres  ; 19,  19,  first  and 
second  convolutions  of  the  inferior  aspect  of  the  frontal  lobe  with  the  intervening  sulcus  ; 
20,  external  convolutions  of  the  frontal  lobe  ; 21,  optic  tract  ; 22,  olfactory  nerve  : 22',  sec- 
tion of  the  olfactory  nerve,  showing  its  triangular  prismatic  shape  ; the  trunk  has  been  raised 
to  show  the  sulcus  in  which  it  is  lodged  ; 23,  ganglion  of  the  olfactory  nerve  ; 24,  optic 
chiasm  ; 25,  motor  oculi  ; 26,  jiatheticus  ; 27,  trigeminus  ; 28,  abducens  ; 29,  facial  ; 30, 
auditory  nerve  and  nerve  of  Wrisberg  ; 31,  glossopharyngeal  ; 32,  pneumogastric  ; 33, 
spinal  accessory  ; 34,  hypoglossal. 


387 


Brachypnoeic 
Brassoleic  Acid 


cles. — B.  case,  B.  chamber.  That  part  of  the  skull 
which  incloses  the  b. — B’like.  See  Encephaloid. — 
B.  pan.  See  B.  case. — B.  sand.  Lat.,  acervulus  cerebri. 
Fr.,  sahlier  du  cerveau.  Ger.,  Hirnsand.  The  calcare- 


A VERTICAL  SECTION  OP  THE  BRAIN.  (FROM  FLINT,  AFTER 
IIIRSCHFELD.) 

1,  medulla  oblongata  ; 2,  tuber  annulare  ; 3,  cerebral  peduncle  ; 4,  cere- 
bellum ; 5,  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  ; 6,  valve  of  Vieussens  ; 7,  tubercula  quadri- 
gemina  ; 8,  pineal  gland  ; 9,  inferior  peduncle  ; 10,  superior  peduncle  ; 11, 
middle  portion  of  the  great  cerebral  fissure  ; 12,  optic  thalamus  ; 13,  13,  gray 
commissure  ; 14,  chorioid  plexus  ; 15,  infundibulum  ; 16,  pituitary  body  ; 17, 
tuber  cinereum  ; 18,  bulb  of  the  fornix  ; 19,  anterior  perforated  space  ; 20, 
root  of  the  motor  oculi  communis  ; 21,  optic  nerve  ; 22,  anterior  commissure 
of  the  cerebrum  ; 23,  foramen  of  Monro  ; 24,  section  of  the  fornix  ; 25,  septum 
lucidum  ; 26,  27,  28,  corpus  callosum  ; 29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  convolutions  and 
sulci  of  the  cerebrum.  The  olfactory  ganglia  and  corpora  striata  are  not 
shown  in  this  section. 

ous  particles  found  in  the  follicles  of  the  epiphysis  cer- 
ebri and  sometimes  also  in  the  chorioid  plexuses. — 
Chronic  b.  wasting".  Of  Crichton  Browne,  a form  of 
mental  disorder  characterized  mainly  by  confusion, 
failure  of  the  memory,  inability  to  concentrate  the 
attention,  and  general  inertia. — Fore  b.  See  Peosen- 
CEPHALON. — Great  b.  See  Cerebrum. — Hind  b.  See 
Epencephalon. — Inter  b.  See  Thalamencepha- 
LON.— Little  b.  See  Cerebellum.— Mid  b.  See  Mes- 
encephalon.— Railway  b.  A neurosis  resulting  from 
shock  in  railway  employees.  In  a case  reported  by 
Thomsen,  of  Berlin,  the  leading  symptoms  were  anies- 
thesia,  impaired  sensory  perceptions,  subsequently  in- 
somnia, cranial  and  spinal  hyperesthesia,  paresis,  and 
spasms  of  the  region  supplied  by  the  facial  nerve. — 
Twixtb’.  See  Thalamencephalon. 

BRAN.  Gr  .,  irLrvpov.  Lat.,  furfur.  Fr.,  son.  Ger., 

Kleie.  The  epidermic  scales  separated  from  grain  by 
bolting.  In  the  form  of  unbolted  flour,  b.  is  made  into 
bread,  which  is  eaten  as  a corrective  of  constipation 
and  for  the  additional  nutriment  contained  in  the  b.  ; 
by  itself,  in  hot  infusion  (b.  tea)  it  is  used  as  a demul- 
cent. It  is  also  used  for  making  poultices. 
BRANCARD'.  Fr.,  b.  A light  stretcher  or  litter  for  the 
transportation  of  sick  and  injured  persons. 

BRANCH.  Gr.,  epvo?,  K\dSo<;.  Lat.,  ramus.  Fr.,  hran- 
che.  Ger.,  Ast.  An  outgrowth  or  prolongation  from  a 
main  trunk  or  structure  ; one  of  two  or  more  divisions 
of  a main  stem,  as  of  a plant,  an  artery,  a nerve,  a 
bronchial  tube,  etc. 

BRAN'CH.®,  /.  pi.  From  /Spay^o?,  hoarseness.  An  old 
term  for  swollen  tonsils. 

BRAN'CHI,  m.  pi.  See  Branchs. 

BRAN'CHIAL.  Lat.,  branchialis.  Fr.,  b.  Pertaining  to 
the  branchiae  or  to  the  b.  arches  or  Assures. 
BRANCHIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  A tumor  developed 
from  the  epithelium  of  a branchial  cleft. 


BRAN'CHUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^payxo?*.  An  old  term  for  hoarse- 
ness, also  for  a throat  aflection  giving  rise  to  hoarseness. 
BRAN'CI,  m.  pi.  See  Branchs. 

BRAN'DY.  O.  E.,  brandwine.  Lat.,  spiritus  vini  gallici 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau-de-vie,  cognac.  Ger., 
Brarmtwein.  A spirituous  liquor  distilled  from  wine. 
It  has  a peculiar  flavor  and  odor,  and  varies  in  color  from 
pale  amber  to  dark  reddish-brown.  The  color  is 
due  to  principles  derived  from  the  wood  of  the 
cask,  and  usually  deepens  with  age,  but  that  of 
the  highly  colored  liquors  is  due  to  an  admixture 
25  of  caramel.  B.  should  have  a sp.  gr.  varying 
from  0’925  to  0'941,  and  an  alcoholic  strength  of 
ll^  from  39  to  47  per  cent,  by  weight  (46  to  55  per 
9 cent,  by  volume).  The  name  is  sometimes  ap- 
f plied  to  liquors  distilled  from  other  substances 
than  wine. 

BRAN'NOLIN.  A vulnerary  mixture  of  tincture  of 
arnica,  tallow,  wax,  olive  oil,  spermaceti,  and  extract 
of  myrrh. 

BRAN'NY.  See  Furfuraceous. 

BRAN'ULAR.  Cerebral. 

BRASH.  A cutaneous  eruption. — Water  b.  See  Pyro- 
sis. 

BRASIL'EIN.  Fr.,  brasileine.  A substance,  C36H14O12, 
formed  by  the  oxidation  of  brasilin. 

BRASIL'IA,  /.  See  C^salpinia. 

BRASILIAS'TRUM,  n.  See  Guilandina. 

BRASIL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  brasilique.  See  Brasilin. 
BRAS'ILIN.  Fr.,  brasiline.  Syn.  : brasilic  acid.  A 
crystallizable  coloring  principle,  C22H20O7,  obtained 
from  Brazil  wood. 

BRAS'MA,  n.  Bras'matos  (-is.)  Gr.,  ppdaua  (from  /Spa- 
to  boil).  Ebullition. 

BRAS'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  /Spaa/ao?  (from  ^pdaaeiv,  to  agitate). 
Fermentation. 

BRAS'SATE.  A salt  of  brassic  acid. 

BRAS'SICA,  f.  Fr.,  chou.  Ger.,  Kohl.  1.  The  cab- 
bage. 2.  A genus  of  cruciferous  plants  of  the  tribe  Bras- 
sicese,  including  the  cabbages,  turnips,  and  (according  to 
Bentham  and  Hooker)  the  mustards. — B.  eruca.  Fr., 
roquette  des  jardins.  Ger.,  Sen f kohl.  The  salad  rocket. 
It  is  stimulating  and  antiscorbutic,  and  has  been  re- 
puted aphrodisiac.  The  seeds  are  irritant.— B.  incana. 
A species  supposed  to  be  the  Kpdp.^7]  dpyia  ot  Dioscorides, 
the  leaves  of  which  were  used  as  a vulnerary. — B. 
juncea.  Syn.  : Sinapis  juncea.  Sarepta  (or  Russian) 
mustard  ; a species  cultivated  in  southern  Russia,  Africa, 
and  India,  the  seeds  of  which  are  used  like  those  of 
Sinapis  yiigra.—'B.  oleracea.  Fr.,  chou  commun.  Ger., 
Gartenkohl.  The  cabbage,  including  cauliflower,  broc- 
coli, etc.  The  leaves  have  been  recommended  as  a 
stimulating  application  to  foul,  indolent  ulcers,  and  are 
often  worn  on  the  head,  under  the  hat,  in  hot  weather 
as  a preventive  of  sunstroke. — B.  oleracea  viridis.  Fr., 
chou  vert.  Ger.,  Winterkohl.  A variety  from  which 
Sauerkraut  is  made.  The  juice  is  considered  pectoral 
and  diuretic. — B.  rapa.  Fr.,  turneps.  Ger.,  Turnips. 
A species  one  variety  of  which  is  the  common  turnip. 
The  root,  which  is  esteemed  antiscorbutic,  is  said  to  be 
the  yoyyvXr}  of  Dioscorides.  The  expressed  juice  is  con- 
sidered pectoral. 

BRAS'SIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  brassique.  Ger.,  Brassin- 
s'dure.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  C22H42O2,  derived 
from  mustard  oil,  rapeseed  oil,  and  grape  seeds  ; iso- 
meric with  erucic  acid. 

BRAS'SICON.  A mixture  said  to  consist  of  oil  of  pep- 
permint, oil  of  mustard,  camphor,  ether,  and  alcohol ; 
used  topically  in  headache. 

BRASSID'IC  ACID.  See  Brassic  acid. 

BRASSOLE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  brassoleique.  A liquid 
acid  extracted  from  colza  oil  by  saponiflcatiou,  distin- 
guished from  oleic  acid  by  not  yielding  sebacic  acid  on 
dry  distillation. 


Brassylic  Acid 
Bromalizarin 


388 


BRASSYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncidebrassylique.  Ger.,  Bras- 
syhdure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C11H20O4. 

BRAWN.  O.  Fx.,  hraon,  hraion.  Firm  muscular  tissue. 
BRAWN'Y.  Resembliug  or  abouiidiug  iu  brawu  ; hard 
like  brawu  (said  of  iuflammatory  iuduratiou). 
BRAX'Y.  Anthrax  iu  sheep. 

BRA'YERA,  /.  From  the  name  Brayer.  Fr.,  hrayere. 
1.  Of  Kimth,  a genus  of  rosaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  female  inflorescence  of  B.  anthehnmthica 
(the  cusso  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  the  Jieurs  de  cousso  of  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  the  Jlores  J:oso  of  the  Ger.  Ph.). — B.  anthelmin- 
thica.  Fr.,  hrayere  aniliehnintique.  Syn.  : Banksia 
ahyssinica,  Hagenia  abyssinica.  A tree  growing  in  the 
mountainous  districts  of  Abyssinia,  furnishing  the  drug 
kousso,  used  as  a remedy  for  tapeworm. — Extractum 
brayerae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de 
cousso.  Ger.,  flussiges  Kosoextrakt.  Syn.  : extractum 
koso  fluidum.  Fluid  extract  of  b.  (or  kousso) ; made  by 
moistening  25  oz.  of  b.  ( 2d  def. ) with  10  oz,  of  alcohol, 
exhausting  by  percolation  with  the  further  addition  of 
alcohol,  reserving  the  first  21i  fl.  oz.  of  the  percolate, 
distilling  off  the  alcohol  from  the  remainder  over  a 
water  bath,  evaporating  the  residue  to  a soft  extract, 
dissolving  this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding 
enough  alcohol  to  make  24  fl.  oz.— Flores  brayerae  an- 
thelminthicae.  See  B.  (2d  def.).— Infusum  brayerae 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  apozhne  de  cousso  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Kossotrank.  Syn. : infusum  cusso,  apozema  de  cousso 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Infusion  of  b.  (or  kousso) ; made,  according 
to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  by  infusing  6 parts  of  b.  (2d  def.)  in 
No.  20  powder  in  100  of  boiling  water  iu  a covered  ves- 
sel, without  straining.  The  Br.  Ph.  orders  i oz.  of  b. 
to  8 fl.  oz.  of  boiling  distilled  water,  and  the  Fr.  Cod. 
directs  2 parts  of  b.  to  15  of  boiling  water. 

BRA'YERIN.  See  Kosin. 

BRAZILTC  ACID.  See  Brasilin. 

BRAZTLIN.  See  Brasilia. 

BRAZIL^  WOOD.  Lat.,  lignum  brasiliense.  Fr.,  bois  de 
Bresil.  Ger.,  Brasilienholz.  The  wood  of  Csesalpinia 
echinata  and  other  species  of  Csesalpinia. 

BREAD.  A.-S.,  b.,  breod.  Gr.,  apro?,  alro^.  Lat.,  panis. 
Fr.,  pain.  Ger.,  Brod.  An  article  of  food  made  by  bak- 
ing a pastelike  mixture  of  some  ground  cereal,  water, 
salt,  etc.,  usually  after  kneading  and  partial  fermenta- 
tion.— Almond  b.  B.  made  of  ground  blanched  almonds 
and  eggs  ; used  as  food  for  diabetics. — Bee  b.  The  pol- 
len of  flowers,  kneaded  by  bees  into  masses  which  they 
carry  in  a hollow  on  the  broad  surface  of  the  tibia  of 
each  hind  leg.— B.  crumb.  See  Mica  panis.— B.  fruit 
tree.  The  Artocarpus  incisa.—'B.  fruit  tree  of  North 
Australia.  Gardenia  edidis. — B.  lead.  Lepidium  latifo- 
lium. — B.  nut.  Brosimumalicastrum. — B.  poultice.  See 
Cataplasma  panis. — B.  root.  Psoralea  esculenta. — B.  tree. 
See  B.  fruit  tree. — Chalybeate  b.  B.  containing  iron. 
A form  containing  about  1 grain  of  lactate  of  iron  to  the 
ounce  has  been  used  in  chlorosis. — Crumb  of  b.  See 
Mica  PANIS. — Monkey  b.  Adansonia  digitata. — Native 
b.  of  Australia.  Mylitta  australis. — Tartar  b.  Crambe 
tatarica. 

BREAK'BONE  FEVER.  See  Dengue. 

BREAST.  Gr.,  crTrj0o?  (1st  def.),  cnipvov  (1st  def.),  p.a^6<; 
(2d  def.),  p-ao-To?  (2d  def.).  Lat.,  pectus  (1st  def.),  mam- 
ma (2d  def.).  Fr.,  poitrine  (1st  def.),  sein  (1st  and  2d 
def’s),  mamelle  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Brust  (1st  def.),  Brust- 
driise  (2d  def.).  1.  The  chest,  especially  its  upper  and 
anterior  portion.  2.  The  mammary  gland. — B.  bone. 
See  Stp:rnum.— B.  pang.  See  Angina  pectoris. — 
Broken  b.  A popular  term  for  abscess  of  the  mammary 
gland. — Caked  b.  An  engorged  condition  of  the  mam- 
mary gland. — Chicken  b.  See  Pigeon  b. — Hysterical  b. 
A form  of  irritable  b.  (q.  v.)  dependent  on  hysteria. — 
Irritable  b.  A condition  of  induration  and  tenderness, 
with  or  without  pain  and  swelling,  of  the  whole  or  a 
part  of  the  mammary  gland,  not  from  organic  disease 


of  the  part,  but  as  a manifestation  of  derangement  of 
the  general  health  or  of  the  sexual  or  digestive  organs. 
— Pigeon  b.  Lat.,  pectus  carinatum.  A deformity  of 
the  chest  characterized  by  forward  projection  of  its 
median  portion. 

BREASTTNGS.  See  Colostrum. 

BREATH.  A.-S.,  brsedli.  Gr.,  irvevp.a  (1st  and  2d  def’s), 
nvoT^  (2d  def.).  Lat.,  respiratio  (1st  def.j,  spiritus  (2d 
def.),  anima  (2d  def.),  halitus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  respiration 
(1st  def.),  haleine  (2d  def.),  exhalation  pulmonaire  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Athmen,  Athem.  1.  The  process  of  breath- 
ing, also  an  individual  act  of  inspiration  or  expiration. 
See  Respiration.  2.  The  air  breathed,  especially  the 
expired  air. — Shortness  of  b.  See  Dyspniea. 
BREATH'ABLE.  See  Respirable. 

BREATH'ING.  See  Respiration.— Amphoric  b.  See 
Amphoric  resonance  (2d  def.). — B.  air.  See  Tidal 
AIR. — B.  capacity.  Fr.,  capacite  respiratoire  (ou  inspi- 
ratrice  extreme,  ou  vitale).  Ger.,  vitale  Capacitdt,  Athem- 
grbsse.  Syn.  : vital  (or  extreme  breathing)  capacity.  The 
amount  of  air  that  can  be  forced  from  the  lungs  volun- 
tarily after  the  fullest  possible  inspiration,  representing 
the  sum  of  the  tidal,  complemental,  and  reserve  air. — 
B.  volume,  ^ee  Tidal  air. — Bronchial  b.  See  Bronchial 
RESPIRATION.— Mouth  b.  Habitual  b.  through  the 
mouth,  especially  during  sleep. — Spurious  b.  Sighing. 
BRECH'MA,  n.  Brech'matos  {-is).  See  Bregma. 
BRECH'MOS,  m.  See  Bregma. 

BRECH'MUS,  m.  See  Bregma. 

BREECH.  Fr.,  siege.  Ger.,  Steiss.  The  buttocks;  the 
lower  and  posterior  portion  of  the  trunk. 

BREG'MA,  n.  Breg'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  (said  to  be 

from  ^pexetv,  to  moisten,  because  the  part  is  soft  and 
moist  in  infants).  The  upper  and  fore  part  of  the 
head  ; more  exactly,  the  point  of  junction  of  the  cor- 
onal and  sagittal  sutures,  corresponding  to  the  anterior 
fontanelle  in  infants. 

BREGMAT'IC.  Lat.,  bregmaticus.  Fr.,  bregmatique. 
Ger.,  bregmatisch.  Pertaining  to  the  bregma. 
BREG"MATOANTE'RIOR.  Of  the  foetal  head,  having 
the  bregma  directed  forward. 

BREG"MAT0C0rYL0ID.  Of  the  foetal  head,  having 
the  bregma  directed  toward  one  of  the  mother’s  ace- 
tabula. 

BREG"MAT0P0STE'RI0R.  Of  the  foetal  head,  having 
the  bregma  directed  backward. 

BREG'MOS,  BREG'MUS,  m.  See  Bregma. 

BRE'IDIN.  Fr.,  breidine.  A crystallizable  substance 
obtained  from  elemi. 

BRE'IN.  An  uncrystallizable  substance  found  in  elemi. 
BREPH'ICTJS.  Gr., /3pe<^iKo?.  Infantile,  pertaining  to  an 
infant  or  a foetus. 

BREPH"0CAC0C0L'PIA,  /.  From  ^pe'^o?,  an  infant, 
KaKo<;,  ill  conditioned,  and  koAtto?,  the  vulva.  Gangrene 
of  the  vulva  in  infants. 

BREPH"OMENINGU'RIA, /.  From  jSpe^os,  an  infant, 
nnviy^,  a membrane,  and  olpov,  urine.  A condition  in 
infants  in  which  membranous  shreds  are  passed  with 
the  urine. 

BREPH"OPITYRrASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-ri'asis).  From 
j8pe(i>o?,  an  infant,  and  ■nnvpiaai';  (see  Pityriasis). 
Pityriasis  in  infants. 

BREPH"OPOLYSAR'CIA,  /.  From  ^pe(j)o<:,  an  infant, 
and  TToAuo-apKta,  fleshiness.  Excessive  fleshiness  in  in- 
fants. 

BREPHOTROPH'IUM,  n.  Gr.,  ppe4>oTpo(f)elov.  Ger., 
Findelhaus.  A foundling  hospital. 

BREPHUL'CUS,  n.  -td'ceris.  From  ^petf)©?,  an  infant, 
and  e'A/ceu',  to  draw  down.  Ger.,  Kinderzieher.  An  ob- 
stetrical forceps. 

BREPH"YDROCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  )3p#o?,  an  in- 
fant, and  vSpoKe<f>a\o^  (see  Hydrocephalus''.  Ger., 
Wasserkopf  der  ICinder.  Hydrocephalus  in  children. 
BRES'ILIN.  Fr.,  bresiline.  See  Brasilin. 


389 


BREVEXTEN'SOR,  m.  E.  Coues’s  term  for  an  extensor 
brevis  muscle. — B.  digitorum.  The  extensor  brevis 
digitorum. 

BREVIDUC'TOR  (Lat.j,  m.  -to'ris.  Of  E.  Coues,  an  ad- 
ductor brevis  muscle. 

BREVIFLEX'OR,  m.  Of  E.  Coues,  a flexor  brevis  mus- 
cle.— B.  hallucis.  See  Flexor  brevis  pollicis  pedis. — 
B.  minimi.  See  Flexor  brevis  minimi  digiti. — B.  pol- 
licis. See  FhiiXOR  brevis  jiollicis. 

BREVIPERONE'TJS,  m.  Of  E.  Coues,  the  peroneus  bre- 
vis muscle. 

BRE'VIS.  Short ; as  a n.,  a short  muscle. — B.  cubiti. 
The  anconaius  muscle  of  the  forearm. — B.  palmaris. 
See  Palmaris  brevis. — B.  radii.  The  supinator  radii 
brevis  muscle. 

BREVIS'SIMTJS.  Shortest. — B.  oculi.  The  inferior 
oblique  muscle  of  the  eye,  from  its  being  the  shortest 
of  the  muscles  that  rotate  the  eyeball. 
BREVISUPINA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Of  E.  Coues,  the  supi- 
nator radii  brevis  muscle. 

BREZTLIN(Ej.  See  Brasilin. 

BRIDE^LIA.  /.  Fr.,  bridelie.  A genus  of  euphorbia- 
ceous  plants. — B.  spinosa.  Fr.,  bridelie  epineuse.  A 
species  the  bark  of  which  is  astringent  and  is  used  in 
India  as  a remedy  for  intestinal  worms  in  animals. 
BRIDGE.  Gr.,  ye4)vpa.  Lat.,  pons.  Fr.,  pout.  Ger., 
Briicke.  In  general,  a structure  extending  like  a road- 
way from  one  part  to  another  ; of  the  nose,  the  ante- 
rior and  upper,  salient  portion. — B.  of  Varolius.  See 
Pons  Varolii. — Intercellular  b’s.  Slender  processes 
of  cell  substance  connecting  neighboring  cells. — Jugal 
b.  See  Zygomatic  arch. — Wheatstone’s  b.  An  ap- 
paratus for  determining  the  resistance  encountered  l>y 
a galvanic  current  by  comparing  or  balancing  it  with  a 
known  resistance. 

BRI'DLE.  A.-S.,  bridel.  Gr.,  Lat.,  frenum, 

frenulum,  retinaculum.  Fr.,  bride.  Ger.,  Bdndchen. 
A band  or  filament  stretching  from  one  part  to  another, 
whether  normal  or  pathological.  Cf.  Frenum. 
BRIGAN'TES,  m.  pi.  An  old  name  for  the  Acarus  scabiei 
and  other  mites. 

BRIM.  A border  or  brink  ; in  anatomy,  the  superior 
strait  of  the  pelvis. 

BRIM'STONE.  O.  E.,  brynston,  brendston  (from  A.-S. 
bryne,  a burning).  See  Sulphur. 

BRINE.  A.S.,  bryne.  Fv.,  saumure.  A strong  solution 
of  .sodium  chloride. 

BRIZO'CERAS,  n.  From  /Spi^a,  rye,  and  Ke'pa?,  a horn. 
Ergot. 

BROACH.  A steel  dental  instrument  having  a fine 
needlelike  point ; used  for  pricking  pastes,  etc.,  into  the 
pulpy  cavity  of  a tooth  and  for  extracting  nerve  tissue. 
BROCHAGO'GEUS,  m.  From  ^p6xo?,  a noose,  and  0170)7- 
eu?,  a conductor.  See  Brochophoron. 
BROCHOPH'ORON,  n.  From  ^p6xos,  a noose,  and  </)opeA, 
to  bear.  Fv.,  porte-lacs.  Ger.,  Schlingentrdger.  An  in- 
strument for  guiding  a noose  over  a part  (as  of  the 
foetus). 

BRO'CHOS,  m.  Gr.,  |3p6xos.  A noose,  a sling. 

BROCHTHOS,  BROCHTHUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^pox^o?.  The 
gullet,  also  a drinking  cup. 

BRO'CHUS,  m.  1.  See  Brochos.  2.  A person  with 
projecting  teeth  or  lips. 

BRO'DIUM,  n.  An  old  pharmaceutical  term  for  the 
juice  which  exudes  from  a fruit,  etc.,  the  liquid  formed 
by  the  deliquescence  of  a salt,  or  the  liquor  in  which 
anything  is  preserved. 

BRO'MA,  n.  Bro'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  /Spipa.  1.  Solid  food. 
2.  A proprietary  preparation  resembling  chocolate.  3. 
Bromine. 

BROMA'CETAL.  A substitution  compound  of  bromine 
and  acetal,  (CH8Br.CH.20C2H5). 

BROMACET'AMID(E ).  A sub.stitution  compound  of 
acetamide  in  which  bromine  replaces  hydrogen. 


Brassylic  Acid 
Bromalizarin 

Tlie  formula  of  monobromacetamide  is  C2H4BrOX  = 
M JH2 

(CHiBrO* 

BROMACETAN'ILID(Ej.  See  Antisepsin. 
BROMACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bromacetique.  Ger., 
Bromessigsdure.  An  acid  derived  from  acetic  acid  by  the 
substitution  of  one  or  more  atoms  of  bromine  for  hydro- 
gen. Three  of  these  compounds  are  possible ; monobroma- 
cetic  acid,  C2H3Br02,  often  called  simply  b.  a.  ; dibroma- 
cetic  acid,  C2H2Br202 ; and  tribromacetic  acid,  C2HBr302. 
BROMA'CETONES,  qd.  Compounds  formed  from  acetone 
by  the  substitution  of  bromine  for  hydrogen.  Tho.se 
now  known  are  mmiobromacetone,  C3H5BrO  ; tetrabrom- 
acetone,  known  only  in  the  form  of  its  hydrate,  C3H2 
Br40.2H20  ; and  pentabromacetone,  CaHBrsO. 
BROMA'CETYL.  An  addition  product  of  bromine  and 
acetyl,  C2H.3BrO.—B.  hydrate.  See  Bromacetic  acid. 
— B.  nitride.  See  Bromacetamide. — B’urea.  Ger., 
Bromaceto.cylharnstoff.  A crystalline  body,  CH2.Br. CO 
— NH.CONII2  = C3H5BrX202,  formed  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  b.  for  hydrogen  in  urea. 

BROMACET'YLENE.  Fr.,  bromacetylene.  Ger.,  Brom- 
acetylen.  A compound,  C2HBr,  formed  from  acetylene 
by  the  substitution  of  bromine  for  hydrogen. 
BROMACET'YLIDlE  ).  A substitution  product  of  broni- 
acetylene  formed  by  the  replacement  of  hydrogen  by  a 
univalent  metal  or  radicle. 

BROMACRYL'IC  ACID.  Fv.,  acide  hr omacrylique.  Ger., 
Bromacrylsdure.  An  acid  formed  from  acrylic  acid  by 
the  substitution  of  bromine  for  hydrogen.  Two  isomeric 
varieties  are  known;  a-b.  a.,  CHH  — CBr  — CO. OH, 
and  ^-b.  a.,  CHBr  — CH  - CO.OH. 

BROMADIP'IC  ACID.  A product  of  adipic  acid  formed 
by  the  substitution  of  bromine  for  hydrogen.  Four 
such  compounds  are  known : Monobromadipic  acid, 
CeHoBrOi,  a dark-colored  solid  of  a camphoraceous 
odor;  dibromadipic  acid,  CeHsBroOi,  of  w^hich  there  is  an 
isomeric  form  called  isodibromadipic  acid ; tribromadipic 
acid,  C6H7Br304  ; and  tetrabromadipic  acid,  CeHeBriOi. 
BRO^MAL.  From  bromine  and  aldehyde  iq.  v.).  Lat., 
hromalum.  A colorle.ss,  oily  liquid,  of  a burning  taste 
and  penetrating  odor,  soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol, 
and  in  ether,  having  the  constitution  of  acetic  alde- 
hyde in  which  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced 
by  bromine,  C2HBr30.  Cf.  Chloral.— B.  alcoholate. 
Ger.,  B’alkoholat.  A crystalline  body,  C2H7Bi'302  = 
OH 

CBi’3.CH  < q(^2H5’  formed  by  the  action  of  alcohol  on 

b. — B.  hydrate.  Lat.,  hromalum  hydratum.  Fr.,  hy- 
drate de  b.  Ger.,  Bromalbydrat.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, CBr3.CH(OH)2  = C2H3Bi*302,  analogous  to 
chloral  hydrate,  formed  by  the  union  of  b.  with  water ; 
decomposed  by  alkalies  with  the  production  of  bronio- 
form.  It  has  been  used  in  epilepsy,  chorea,  and  the  pains 
of  tabes  dorsalis,  in  doses  of  from  | grain  to  7 grains,  best 
given  in  pills  or  capsules.  After  a short  stage  of  ex- 
citement, it  produces  sleep  and  amesthesia,  with  dimin- 
ished frequency  of  the  pulse  and  respiration.  In  poi- 
sonous doses,  it  paralyzes  the  heart,  wdiich  stops  in 
systole,  and  lessens  the  irritability  of  the  spinal  ganglia 
and  the  peripheral  nerves  and  muscles. — B.  hydrocy- 
anide. A compound  of  the  formula  C2HBi’30.HCN. 
BROMAIBU'MIN.  See  Bromoalbumin. 
BROMAL'DEHYD(E).  Fr.,  bromahWiyde.  Ger.,  Brom- 
aldehyd.  A compound  of  bromine  with  aldehyde.  T)i- 
bromaldehyde  has  the  composition  CHBrj.CHO,  with  a 
polymeric  form,  paradibromaldehyde,  3C2H2Bi’20.  For 
tribromaldehyde,  see  Bromal. 

BROM'ALIN.  Bromethylformin,  (CH2)6.X4.C2H5Br.  ; 
recommended  as  a substitute  for  the  bromides  in  epi- 
lepsy. 

BROMALIZ'ARIN.  A substitution  compound  of  bro- 
mine and  alizarin,  Ci4ll7Br04  = C’i4H602.(0HX0Br), 
occurring  as  orange  acicular  crystals. 


Bromallyl 

Bromus 


390 


BROMAL'LYL.  A liquid  of  pungent  odor,  having  the 
composition  CsHsBr  = CH2 : CH  — CH2Br. 

BROMAL'LYLENE.  Fr.,  hromallylene.  Ger.,  Bromally- 
len.  A substitution  compound  of  bromine  and  allylene, 
C2H3.Br. 

BROMALO'IN.  Fr.,  hromaloine.  Syn. ; tribromaloin. 
A substitution  compound  of  bromine  and  barbaloin,  oc- 
curring as  yellow  acicular  crystals. 

BRO'MALUM,  n.  See  Bkomal.— B.  hydratum.  See 
Bromal  hydrate. 

BROMAMET'RUM,  n.  See  Bromatometer. 

BROM'AMID(E).  A bromine  compound,  CeH2Br3NH. 
HBr,  of  the  anilide  group  ; used  as  an  antipyretic,  an- 
tineuralgic,  and  antirrheumatic. 

BROM"A]y[IDOBEN'ZENE.  See  Bromaniline. 

BROMAM'YL.  A compound,  CsHiiBr,  of  amyl  and  bro- 
mine. 

BROMAM'YLENE.  Fr.,  bromamylene.  Ger.,  Bromamy- 
len.  A substitution  product  of  bromine  and  amylene, 
including  monobromamylene,  dibromamylene,  etc.,  the 
first  of  which  is  meant  when  the  term  is  used  without 
qualification. 

BROMANGEL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  broniangelique.  An 
addition  product  of  bromine  and  angelic  acid,  C5HsBr2 
O2,  isomeric  with  dibromovaleric  acid  ; an  inodorous, 
sour,  crystalline  substance,  of  acid  properties,  readily 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether. 

BROM'ANIL.  Fr.,  bromauile.  Tetrabromquinone. 

BROMAN'ILIN(E).  Fr.,  6.  Ger. , Bromanilin.  A sub- 
stitution compound  of  bromine  and  aniline. 

BROMAN'ILOID.  Tribromaniline. 

BROMANHSATE.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Bromanisat,  bromanis- 
saures  Salz.  A salt  of  bromanisic  acid. 

BROMANIS'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bromanisique.  Ger., 
Bromanissaure.  A substitution  compound  of  bromine 
and  anisic  acid,  CsHtBi’Os. 

BROMAN'ISOL.  A crystallizable  compound,  C20H9O2 
Bi’3,  formed  by  the  action  of  bromine  on  anise  camphor. 

BROMANTIFEB'RIN(E).  See  Antlsepsin. 

BROMARSEN'IOUS  ACID.  Arsenic  oxybromide. 

BRO'MATE.  Lat.,  6ro?)i as.  Fr.,  &.  Ger.,  Bromat,bro'm- 
saures  Salz.  A salt  of  bromic  acid. 

BROMATEC'CRISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  {-ec' crisis).  From  ^pw- 
fxa,  food,  and  eKKpujL^,  a rejection.  The  discharge  of  un- 
digested food. 

BROM'ATED.  See  Brominated. 

BROMA'TION,  BROMA'TIUM,  n.  Gr.,  A 

light  meal. 

BROMATO'DES.  Gr.,  ^ptop,aTajSrjs,  foetid. 

BROMATOG'RAPHY,  BROMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  broma- 
tographia  (from  |3pwp.a,  food,  and  ypd(f)eiv,  to  write),  bro- 
matologia  (from  ^pw/xa,  food,  and  A6705,  understanding). 
See  Dietetics. 

BROMATOM'ETER.  Lat.,  bromatometrum  (from  /Spipia, 
food,  and  p-erpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  bromatometre.  Ger., 
Speisenmesser.  An  instrument  used  in  bromatometry. 

BROMATOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  bromatometrie.  The  deter- 
mination of  the  dailj’^  amount  of  food  required  by  an 
individual. 

BROMA'TUS.  Fr.,  brome  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  bromi(e)rt 
(1st  def.).  1.  Brominated,  brominized,  bromated  ; con- 
taining bromine.  2.  Due  to  the  action  of  bromine. 

BROMAU'RATE.  A salt  of  bromauric  acid,  also  a 
double  bromide  of  gold  and  another  element  or  radicle. 

BROMAU'RIC.  Containing  gold  as  a trivalent  radicle 
and  bromine. — B.  acid.  A monobasic  acid,  HAuBr4  + 
5H2O,  occurring  in  dark-red  acicular  crystals. 

BROMBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  bromobenzine.  Ger.,  Bromhen- 
zoJ.  A substitution  compound  of  bromine  and  benzene. 

BROMBEN"ZENESULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bro- 
mobenzinesnlfoniqae.  Ger. , BrombenzolsuJfovsdnre.  An 
acid,  CoHt.Br.SOi.On,  which  may  be  regarded  as  ben- 
zene in  which  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by 
bromine  and  the  sulphuric  acid  residue  ( — SO2OH). 


BROMBEN'ZOYL.  Fr.,  bromobenzoyle.  A crystalline 
body,  C7H5O.Br,  formed  by  the  action  of  bromine  on 
oil  of  bitter  almonds. 

BROMBENZOYL'IC  ACID.  See  Brombenzoyl. 

BROMCAF'FEIN(E).  A crystalline  substitution  com- 
pound of  bromine  and  cafleine,  CsH9BrN402. 

BROMCAM'PHOR.  See  Camphora  monobromata. 

BROMCHLORACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  brornoclilorace- 
tique.  Ger.,  Bromchloressigsdure.  A caustic  liquid,  CH 
BrCl.C0.0H  = C2H2BrC102,  of  a powerful  odor,  acting 
as  a monobasic  acid. 

BROMCINNAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bromocinnamique. 
Ger.,  Bromzimmtsdure.  A bromine  substitution  product 
of  cinnamic  acid. 

BROMCIN'NAMIN.  Yx.,bromocinnamine.  A substance, 
CieHsBr,  formed  by  the  action  of  bromine  on  cinnamin. 

BROMCOMEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bromocomhiique. 
A crystalline  compound,  2C6H3.Br05-h3H20,  formed 
by  the  action  of  bromine  water  on  comenic  acid  or  me- 
conic  acid. 

BROM"DICHLORHY'DRIN.  A liquid,  C3H5Cl2Bi~ 
C;H2C1  — CHBr  — CH2CI,  formed  from  glycerin  by  the 
substitution  of  two  atoms  of  chlorine  and  an  atom  of 
bromine  for  three  molecules  of  hydroxyl. 

BROM"DINITROETH'ANE.  Fr.,  bromodinitroethane. 
Ger.,  Bromdinitrodthan.  A substitution  product  of  bro- 
mine and  dinitroethane,  C2H3.Br.(N02)2. 

BROM"DIPHEN'YL.  A bromine  substitution  product 
of  diphenyl,  including  parabromdiphenyl,  CeH4Br.C6H5 ; 
and  dibromdiphenyl,  CeHiBr.CeHrBr. 

BROME'LIA,  /.  From  0.  Bromel,  a Swedish  physician 
and  botanist.  Fr.,  bromelie.  A genus  of  bromeliaceous 
plants. — B.  pinguin.  A West  Indian  species.  An  acid 
cooling  drink  made  from  the  berries  is  used  in  fevers, 
and  they  are  considered  anthelminthic  and  antiscor- 
butic. 

BROMELIA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  bromeliaceus.  Fr.,  bromeli- 
ace.  Typified  by  the  genus  Bromelia. 

BROMERU'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bromeruciqiie.  Ger., 
Bromerucasdure.  A bromine  substitution  compound  of 
erucic  acid,  C22H4i,Br02. 

BROMETH'YL.  Fr.,  bromethyle.  Ger.,  Bromdthyl.  Hy- 
drobromic  ether.  See  Ethyl  bromide. — B’ benzene. 
Fr.,  bromo-ethylbenzine.  Ger.,  Bromdthylbenzol.  A sub- 
stitution compound  of  ethylbenzene  in  which  bromine 
replaces  hydrogen  in  the  benzene  residue,  CeH5. — 
B’formin.  See  Bromalin. 

BROMETH'YLENE.  Fr.,  bromethylene.  Ger.,  Bromd- 
thylen.  A substitution  product  of  bromine  and  ethyl- 
ene, including  monobromethylene  (which  is  meant  when 
the  word  is  used  without  a prefix)  and  tribromethylene 
(q.  V.). 

BRO'METIN.  A digestive  principle  found  in  the  pine- 
apple. 

BROME'TUM,  n.  See  Bromide. 

BROMFUMAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bromofnmarique. 
A bromine  substitution  compound  of  fumaric  acid. 

BROMGAL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bromogallique.  Ger., 
Bromgallussdure.  A crystalline  acid,  C6HBr( OH)3.CO. 
OH,  being  a bromine  substitution  compound  of  gallic 
acid. 

BROMGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bromoglycoUique. 
Ger.,  Bromglycolsdure.  A bromine  substitution  com- 
pound of  glycollic  acid. 

BR0MH.ffiM'0L.  A bromine  derivative  of  hsemogallol ; 
recommended  in  epilepsy. 

BROMHIDRO'SIS,  /.  See  Bromidrosis. 

BROMHY'DRAS,  m.  -at'is.  See  Hydrobromide. 

BROMHY'DRATE.  Lat.,  bromhydras.  See  Hydrobro- 
mide. 

BROMHY'DRIC.  Lat.,  bromhydricus.  Fr.,  bromhydri- 
qne.  Ger.,  Bromwasserstoff-.  See  Hydrobromic. 

BROMHY'DRIN.  Fr. , bromhydrine.  A bromine  substi- 
tution compound  of  glycerin. 


391 


BROMHYDRO'QTJINONE.  Fr.,  bromhydroquinone.  Ger., 
Bromhydrochinon.  A bromide  substitution  compound 
of  hydroquinone. 

BRO'MIC.  hilt.,  br amicus.  ¥r.,bromique.  Gar.,  Brom-. 
Containing  or  combined  with  bromine  ( usually  restrict- 
ed to  compounds  containing  bromine  united  with  oxy- 
gen and  combined  with  a greater  relative  amount  of 
that  element  than  is  present  in  the  supposititious  bru- 
mous compounds;. — B.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  bromicum. 
Fr.,  acide  bromique.  Ger.,  Bromsdure.  1.  A monobasic 
acid,  HBrOs,  known  only  in  aqueous  solution.  2.  Of 
Kammerer,  hydrobromic  acid. 

BRO'MIDiEj.  Lat.,  bromidum.  Fr.,  bromure.  Ger., 
Bromur,  Bromid.  A direct  compound  of  a metal  or  rad- 
icle with  bromine. 

BROMID'IA.  A proprietary  hypnotic  preparation  con- 
taining in  each  fluid  drachm  15  grains  each  of  chloral 
hydrate  and  potassium  bromide  and  ^ grain  each  of  ex- 
tract of  Cannabis  indica  and  extract  of  hyoscyamus. 

BROM'IDIN.  A hypnotic  preparation  said  to  consist  of 
chloral  hydrate,  extract  of  cannabis  indica,  and  extract 
of  hyoscyamus. 

BROMIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  a 

stench,  and  iSpwo-i?,  perspiration.  Fr.,  sueur  f elide. 
Ger.,  stinkender  Schweiss.  A morbid  condition  charac- 
terized by  the  production  of  foetid  sweat. 

BRO'MIDTJM,  n.  See  Bromide. 

BROMI'NA,  /.  Bromine. 

BROM'INATED.  Combined  with  bromine. 

BRO'MINlEj.  From  j3po)p.o?,  a stench.  Lat.,  bromum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  brominium,  bromium, 
brorninum,  bromineum,  bromina.  Fr.,  brome  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Brom.  A non-metallic  element  discovered  by  Ba- 
lard  in  1826 ; a very  dark  brown  liquid  giving  off  dark, 
highly  irritant  fumes,  of  a disagreeable,  suffocating  odor, 
of  a burning  taste,  caustic,  and  corrosive ; soluble  in 
about  30  parts  of  water.  At  — 22°  C.  it  forms  a reddish- 
brown  solid  substance  which  melts  at  — 24 '5°  ; at  63° 
it  boils. 

BROMIN'EUM,  BROMIN'IUM,  n.  See  Bromine. 

BROM'INIZED.  See  Brominated. 

BROMI'NTJM,  n.  See  Bromine. 

BROMI'ODID(E).  Ger.,  Bromjodiir.  A compound  con- 
sisting of  the  bromide  and  iodide  of  the  same  base. 

BROMIOD'OFORM.  Fr.,  bromoiodoforme.  A substitu- 
tion compound  of  bromine  and  iodoform,  CHBr2l. 

BROM'IPIN.  A solution  of  bromine  in  oil  of  sesame ; 
used  internally  like  the  bromides. 

BRO'MIS,  m.  -i'tis.  See  Bromite  (2d  def.). 

BROM'ISM.  Lat.,  bromismus.  Fr.,  bromisme.  Poison- 
ing with  bromine,  usually  from  the  excessive  use  of  the 
bromides ; characterized  by  drowsiness,  physical  and 
intellectual  weakness,  and  various  skin  lesions. 

BROM'ITE.  Lat.,  bromis  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Bro- 
mit,  bromiqsaures  Salz  (2d  def.).  1.  A native  bromide  of 
silver.  2.  A salt  of  bromous  acid. 

BROM'IUM,  n.  See  Bromine. 

BROMOA'CETATE.  Syn.  : acetobromide.  A compound 
of  a bivalent  radicle  with  bromine  and  the  radicle  of 
acetic  acid,  R".Br0.C2H30. 

BR0M"0ALBU'MIN.  A compound  of  albumin  and 
bromine  ; used  like  the  bromides. 

BR0'"M0CAFF'EIN(E ).  A proprietary  preparation  that 
contains  caffeine,  used  for  sick  headache. 

BROMOCHLO'RALUM.  A proprietary  disinfectant  and 
antiseptic  preparation  containing  aluminum  chloride 
and  alkaline  salts. 

BROMOCO'DIDiE).  A substance,  Gi6H4oBr2N’20i  = Csi 
H34N202(Br)2(0CH3)2,  formed  by  the  action  of  hydro- 
bromic acid  on  codeine. 

BRO'MOCOLL.  A condensation  product  of  bromine, 
tannic  acid,  and  gelatin  ; hypnotic.  [T.  J.  Keenan.] 

BROM'OFORM.  Lat.,  bramaformnm.  Fr.,  bromoforme. 
Ger.,  B.  An  oily  liquid,  CH.Brs,  boiling  at  about  150° 


Bromallyl 
Bromus 

C.  and  solidifying  at  — 9°,  resembling  chloroform 
in  its  reactions  ; an  anaesthetic  and  hypnotic,  and  used 
in  whooping  cough. 

BROMOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  bromographia  (from  /Spi^a, 
food,  and  ypd<})etv,  to  write).  See  Dietetics. 

BROMOHY'DRATE.  See  Hydrobromide. 

BROMOHY'DRIC.  See  Hydrobromic. 

BROM^'OHYPERIDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ^pi- 
p.os,  a stench,  vnep,  beyond  measure,  and  iSpojcrts,  perspi- 
ration. A condition  characterized  by  excessive  and  of- 
fensive perspiration. 

BR0M"0I'0DISM.  Poisoning  with  bromine  and 
iodine. 

BRO'MOL.  A proprietary  name  for  tribromphenol  ; a 
caustic  and  disinfectant. 

BROMOMA'NIA,  /.  Mental  derangement  caused  by 
the  prolonged  administration  of  the  bromides. 

BROM^^OMENORRHCE^A,  f.  From  ^piptos,  a stench, 
pt^i/es,  the  menses,  and  pelp,  to  flow.  A disorder  of 
menstruation  characterized  by  an  offensive  state  of  the 
menstrual  blood. 

BROMOMET'RTJM,  n.  See  Bromatometer. 

BRO'MOPAN.  A bromine  compound  intended  for  the 
administration  of  bromine  with  bread. 

BROMOPHEN'OL,  n.  See  Bromphenol. 

BROM"OPHENYLACET'AMID(E).  Syn.:  acetobrom- 

anilide.  A general  name  for  a series  of  crystalline  bro- 
mine substitution  products  of  phenylacetamide,  includ- 
ing monobromophenylacetaniide  ( acetomonobromanilide ), 
C6H4Br.NH.C2H30  =C8H8BrNO,  three  isomeric  forms 
of  which  are  known,  termed  respectively  ortho-,  meta-, 
and  paramonobroniophenylacetamide ; dihromphenyl- 
acetamide  (acetodibromanilide),  C6H3Br2.NH.C2H30  = 
C8H7Bi’2NO  ; and  tribromophenylacetamide  (ucetotrihrom- 
anilide),  C6H2Br3.NH.C2H3()  = C8H6Br3AO. 

BROMOP'YRIN(E).  1.  The  compound  CiiHiiBrN20 ; 
an  antipyretic.  2.  A mixture  of  antipyrine,  cafleine, 
and  sodium  bromide. 

BROM'OSIN(E).  See  Bromo albumin. 

BROMOR'CIN,  BROMOR'CINOL.  A bromine  substitu- 
tion compound  of  orcin. 

BROMOSALI'CYLOL.  Bromsalicylic  aldehyde. 

BR0M"0TETRAC0DE'IN(E).  Fr.,  bromatetracodeine. 
Ger.,  Bromtetracodein.  A compound,  Ci44Hi66Bi’2N8024 
= (C36H42N206  — H)4  + 2HBr,  produced  by  the  pro- 
longed action  of  hydrobromic  acid  on  codeine. 

BR0M''''0TETRAM0R'PHIN(  E ).  Fr.,  bromotetramor- 
phine.  Ger.,  Bromtetramorphin.  A base,  Ci36Hi56Br2 
NsOs  = (CsiHsslSriOe  — H >4  + 2HBr,  formed  by  the  pro- 
longed action  of  hydrobromic  acid  on  morphine. 

BRO'MOTJS.  Containing  bromine  united  with  oxygen 
in  the  same  proportion  as  in  the  chlorous  compounds 
( but  b.  compounds  are  not  known). 

BROMPHEN'OL.  1.  A bromine  substitution  product  of 
phenol.  2.  See  Bromol. 

BRO'MUM,  n.  See  Bromine. 

BROM'IIRATED.  Lat.,  bromur atus.  Fr.,  bromure.  Con- 
taining bromine  or  a bromide. 

BROM'URET.  See  Bromide. 

BROM'URET(T)ED.  See  Bromurated. 

BROMTJRE'TUM,  n.  See  Bromide.— B.  ammonicum 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ammonium  bromide. — B.  baryticum  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Barium  bromide. — B.  camphoratum  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Camphora  monobromata. — B.  ferri  [Belg.  Ph.]. 
See  Ferri  bromidum. — B.  kalicum.  Potassium  bromide. 
— B.  lithicum  [Fr.  Cod.] . Lithium  bromide. — B.  potas- 
sicum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Potassium  bromide. — B.  sodicum. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Sodium  bromide. — B.  zincicum.  Zinc 
bromide. 

BROMURE'TUS.  See  Bromurated. 

BRO'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  iBpop.o';.  Fr.,  brome.  Ger.,  Trespe. 
A genus  of  gramineous  plants. — B.  catharticus.  Fr., 
brome  cathartique.  A species  growing  in  Peru  and 
Chile,  where  the  rhizome  is  used  as  a cathartic. — B. 


Bronchadenes 

Broussonetia 


392 


ciliatus.  See  B.  purgans. — B.  purgans.  Fr.,  brome 
pxirgatif.  A species  found  in  Canada,  where  a decoction 
of  the  root  is  used  as  a purgative. 

BRONCHAD'ENES,  m.  and  /.  pi.  From  j3p6vx'-“.  the 
bronchi,  and  a6ei/es  (pL  of  glands.  The  bronchial 
glands. 

BRONCHADENI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Yx.,  adenitehronchiale. 
Ger.,  Entzundung  der  Bronchialdriisen.  Inflammation 
of  the  bronchial  glands. 

BRONCHADENOSCIR'RHUS,  m.  See  Bkonchiadeno- 

SCIRKHUS. 

BRONCHARC'TIA,  /.  See  Bronchiarctia. 
BRONCHEC'TASIS, /.  -a'seos  {-ec'tasis).  See  Bronchi- 
ectasis. 

BRONCHEOP'YRA,  /.  From  Pp6yxt-a,  the  bronchial 
tubes,  and  nvp,  Are.  Ger.,  Stickhiisten.  Suflbcative 
cough. 

BRON'CHI,  m.,  pi.  of  bronchus  {q.  v.). 

BRON'CHIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  Pp6yx<-a-  Fr.,  branches.  Ger., 
Bronchien,  Luftrohrendste.  An  old  term  for  the  divi- 
sions of  the  trachea,  especially  the  bronchioles,  also  for 
the  spongy  bodies  of  the  ethmoid  bone. 

BRONCHI AD'ENES,  m.  and  /.  pi.  See  Bronchadenes. 
BRON"CHIADENOSCIR'RHUS,  m.  From  ^p6yx<.a,  the 
bronchi,  a gland,  and  aK.ippo<;  (see  SciRRHUs). 

Scirrhus  of  the  bronchial  glands. 

BRON'CHIAL.  Lat.,  bronchialis,  bronchicus.  Fr.,  b. 
Ger.,  b.  Pertaining  to  the  bronchi  or  the  b.  tubes. — B. 
tubes.  See  under  Tube. 

BRONCHIARC'TIA, /.  From  bronchia  ( = ^poyxia),  the 
bronchial  tubes,  and  arctare,  to  narrow.  Fr.,  bronchi- 
arctie.  Stenosis  of  the  bronchi  or  the  bronchial  tubes. 
BRON'CHIC.  See  Bronchial. 

BRONCHIEC'TASIS, /.  -a'seos  {-ec'tasis).  From /3p6vxia> 
the  bronchial  tubes,  and  eKTatri?,  expansion.  Fr., 
bronchectasie.  Ger.,  Bronchi eJdasie.  Dilatation  of  one 
or  more  of  the  bronchial  tubes. 

BRONCHII'TIS,  /.  See  Bronchitis. 

BRON'CHIN.  Lat.,  bronchimm,  bronchina.  Ger.,  B. 
Of  von  Vest,  a substance  found  in  the  waters  of  Al- 
pine valleys,  to  the  influence  of  which  goitre,  cretin- 
ism, etc.,  have  been  attributed. 
BRON"CHIOCATAR'RHUS,  m.  Bronchial  catarrh. 
BRONCHIOCELE,  /.  Bro2n2k(  bro2n2ch2  )-i2-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,  bro^n^k'i^-o-sel.  See  Bronchocele. 
BRONCHIOC'RISIS,  /.  -cri'seos  (-oc'risis.).  From  ^p6y- 
Xta,  the  bronchial  tubes,  and  KptVi?,  a crisis.  Ger., 
Bronchiokrise.  A bronchial  paroxysm  due  to  tabes  dor- 
salis. 

BRON'CHIOLES,  pi.  The  ultimate  branches  of  the 
bronchial  tubes,  those  to  which  the  alveoli  are  con- 
nected. 

BRONCHIOLI'TIS,/.  Capillary  bronchitis. — Asthmatic 
b.,  B.  exsudativa.  A form  of  b.  characterized  by  severe 
asthmatic  attacks  and  by  the  presence  of  flne  fibrinous 
spirals  in  the  sputa  ; most  common  on  the  seacoast. 
BRON^CHIOPNEUMG'NIA,  /.  See  Bronchopneumo- 

NI.^. 

BRONCHIORRH(E'A,  /.  See  Bronchorrhcea. 
BRON"CHIORRHON'CHIIS,  m.  From  jSpoyxta,  the  bron- 
chial tubes,  and  poyxos,  snoring.  See  Bronchial  rale. 
BRON"CHIOSPAS'MTJS,  m.  From  ,8p6yxia,  the  bron- 
chial tubes,  and  anaapog,  spasm.  Spasm  of  the  bron- 
chial tubes.  See  Asthma. 

BRON"CHIOSTENO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is}.  From  |8p6yxia., 
the  bronchial  tubes,  and  o-Tei/ajo-i?,  constriction.  Con- 
striction of  the  bronchial  tubes. 

BRONCHIS'MUS,  m.  Fi\,  bronchisme.  Suflbcative  spasm 
of  the  bronchial  tubes  dependent  on  spinal  paralysis. 
BRONCHITTC.  Fr.,  bronchitique.  Pertaining  to  or 
aflected  with  bronchitis. 

BRONCHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  broncliite.  catarrhe  pul- 
monalre.  Ger.,  B.,  Bronchial  catarrh,  Langencatarrh, 
Entzundung  der  Luftrohrendste.  Catarrhal  inflam- 


mation of  the  bronchial  tubes,  especially  the  larger 
ones,  within  the  lungs.  The  term  is  popularly  applied 
to  catarrhal  afiections  of  the  larynx,  trachea,  and 
bronchi.— B.  asthenica,  B.  capillaris.  See  Capillarij  b. 
— B.  crouposa,  B.  cruposa.  See  Croupous  b. — B.  dif- 
fusa sicca.  Diffuse  dry  b.— B.  exsudativa,  B.  fibri- 
nosa.  See  Croupous  b. — B.  genuina.  Uncomplicated 
b. — B.  pseudomembranacea.  See  Croupous  b. — B.  pu- 
trida.  See  Foetid  b. — B.  senilis.  See  Senile  b. — B.  suf- 
focans.  See  Capillary  6.— B.  synochica.  Uncompli- 
cated b.  with  high  fever. — B.  verminosa.  See  Vermin- 
ous 6.— Capillary  b.  Lat.,  b.  capillaris.  Fr.,  bronchite 
capillaire.  Ger.,  Capillarbronchitis.  Syn.  : b.  suffocans, 
bronchiolitis.  An  acute  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the 
finer  bronchial  tubes  ; a severe  and  often  fatal  affec- 
tion, commonly  thought  to  attack  children  especially, 
but  held  by  some  (such  as  von  Niemeyer  and  Clymer) 
to  be  of  frequent  occurrence  in  adults  ; accompanied 
by  high  fever,  dyspnoea,  painful  paroxysms  of  violent 
coughing,  and  the  expectoration  of  threadlike  masses. 
—Carbonaceous  b.  See  Anthracosis  (4th  def.;.— 
Chronic  b.,  Chronic  catarrhal  b.  Fr.,  bronchite  (ou 
bronchorrhee)  chronique.  Ger.,  chronische  Bronchial  ca- 
tarrh. A form  of  b.  characterized  by  attacks  occurring 
every  winter,  sometimes  at  last  becoming  continuous, 
or  continuous  from  the  first  if  it  is  due  to  the  habitual 
inhalation  of  irritating  substances.  It  may  occur  as  a 
complication  of  other  pulmonary  diseases  or  be  second- 
ary to  gout,  rheumatism,  syphilis,  or  disease  of  the 
heart  or  the  kidneys. — Convulsive  b.  Whooping  cough. 
— Croupous  b.  Lat.,  b.  crouposa  {sen  cruposa).  Fr.,  bron- 
chite pseudo-membraneuse.  Ger.,  Bronchialcroup,  crou- 
pdse  B.  An  acute  or  chronic  b.  in  which  casts  of  the 
bronchial  tubes  are  formed  by  fibrinous  exudation. — 
Eosinophilous  b.  Ger.,  eosinophile  B.  A form  of 
chronic  b.  characterized  by  numerous  eosinophilous 
cells  in  the  sputum. — Exudative  b.,  Fibrinous  b.  See 
Croupous  b. — Foetid  b.  Fr.,  bronchite  f Hide.  Ger.,  /o-, 
tide  ( Oder  putride)  B.  B.  with  foetid  expectoration  not 
due  to  bronchiectasis,  gangrene,  or  other  pulmonary 
diseases. — Mechanical  b.  B.  due  to  mechanical  irrita- 
tion, as  by  the  habitual  inhalation  of  dust  of  various 
kinds.— Membranous  b.,  Plastic  b.  See  Croupous  b.-— 
Potters’  b.  A form  of  mechanical  b.  caused  by  the 
inhalation  of  particles  of  clay. — Pseudomembranous  b. 
See  Croupous  b. — Putrid  b.  See  Foetid  b. — Senile  b. 
Lat.,  b.  senilis.  Fr.,  bronchite  senile.  Ger.,  B.  des  Grei- 
senalters.  Chronic  b.  in  aged  persons. — Suffocative  b. 
Lat.,  b.  suffocans.  See  Capillary  b. — Summer  b.  Hay 
fever. — Tracheob’.  B.  associated  with  tracheal  ca- 
tarrh.— Verminous  b.  Lat.,  b.  verminosa.  Fr.,  bron- 
chite vermineuse.  A form  of  b.  due  to  the  presence  of 
some  variety  of  Strongylus  in  the  bronchial  tubes  of 
cattle  and  sheep  ; also  an  old  term  for  a b.  attributed 
to  intestinal  worms. 

BRONCHLEMMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^p6yxi.a,  the 
bronchial  tubes,  and  \eppa,  peel.  See  Croupous  bron- 
chitis. 

BRON"CHO.EGOPH'ONY.  Fr.,  broncho-segophonie,  bron- 
cho-egophonie.  .^gohronchophony.  See  under  A^goph- 
ONY. 

BRON"CHOALVEOLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Catarrhal 

PNEUMONIA. 

BRON"CHOCATAR'RHUS,  m.  From  fipoyxia,  the  bron- 
chial tubes,  and  Kardppov;,  catarrh.  Bronchial  catarrh. 

BRONCHOCELE,  /.  Bro2n2k(bro2n2ch2)-o(o2)-se(,ka)'le- 
(la);  as  an  Eng.  word,  bro2u2k'o-sel.  Gr.,  ^poyxoKrj\r) 
(from  ^poyxos,  the  throat,  and  (oiArj,  a swelling).  Fr., 
bronchocHe.  Ger.,  Kropf.  1.  See  Goitre.  2.  Etymo- 
logically, a hernial  tumor  of  the  trachea. 

BRONCHOCELTCUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
bronchocele. 

BRON'THOHAIMORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  ^p6yx^a,  the 
bronchial  tubes,  alpa,  blood,  and  pnywaOaL,  to  break 


393 


forth.  AndraPs  term  for  hsemorrhage  from  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  broncliial  tubes. 
BRONCHOLEMMI'TIS,  /.  See  Croupous  bronchitis. 
BRON'CHOLITH.  From  ^poyxia,  the  bronchial  tubes, 
and  At6)o?,  a stone.  Fr.,  broncholithe.  A concrement 
formed  in  a bronchial  tube. 

BRON"CHOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ^p6yxi-a, 
the  bronchial  tubes,  and  p.vKTf)<;,  a fungus.  The  develop- 
ment of  fungi  in  the  bronchial  tubes. 
BRONCHOPH'ONISM.  See  Bronchophony. 
BRONCHOPH'ONY.  Lat.,  bronchophonia  (from  pp6yxo<;, 
a bronchus,  and  (jxjjuij,  the  voice j.  Fr.,  bronchophonie. 
Ger.,  Bronchophonie.  The  natural  sound  of  the  voice 
heard  when  auscultation  is  practised  over  the  course  of 
the  trachea  or  the  bronchi ; in  pathology,  a similar 
sound  heard  in  other  situations,  due  to 
an  increased  conducting  power  of  the  pul- 
monary parenchyma  from  consolidation. 

Cf.  Pectoriloquy. — Accidental  b.  Fr., 
bronchophonie  accidentelle.  B.  due  to  dis- 
ease.—Pectoriloquous  b.  See  Pectoril- 
oquy.—Whispering  b.  A high-pitched, 
tubular  sound  heard  on  auscultation  when 
the  patient  whispers. 

BRONCHOPH'THISIS,/.  -phthis'eos 
i-oph'thisis).  Of  Clark,  a form  of  pulmo- 
nary phthisis  in  which  the  focus  of  the 
disease  is  an  extensive  ulceration  of  the 
smaller  bronchial  tubes. 

BRON'CHOPLASTY.  Lat.,  bronchoplastice 
(from  i3p6yxo<:,  the  ti'achea,  and  Tj-Aao-Ti/co?, 
formative).  Fr.,  bronchoplastie.  Ger., 
kiinstliche  lAiftrohrenbildunij.  The  appli- 
cation of  autoplasty  to  the  closure  of 
tracheal  fistulie. 

BRON"CHOPLEU'RISY.  Fr.,  broncho- 
pleurhie.  A diseased  condition  consist- 
ing of  coexistent  bronchitis  and  pleurisy. 
BRON"CHOPLEUROPNEUMO'NIA,  /. 

Coexistent  bronchitis,  pleurisy,  and  pneu- 
monia. 

BRON"CHOPNEUMO'NIA,/.  From  ^p6y- 
xia,  the  bronchial  tubes,  and  nuevp-ovia  (see 
Pneumonia).  Fr.,  broncho-pneumonie. 

See  Catarrhal  pneumonia. — Pseudolobar 
b.  Fr.,  broncho-pneumonie  pseudo-lobaire. 

B.  so  distributed  as  to  resemble  lobar 
pneumonia. 

BRON"CHOPNEUMONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis. 

See  Catarrhal  pneumonia. 

BRONCHORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  ^poyxos,  a bronchus,  or 
Ppoyxia,  the  bronchial  tubes,  and  prjywadai,  to  break 
forth.  Fr.,  bronchorrhagie.  Hsemorrhage  from  or  into 
the  bronchi  or  the  bronchial  tubes. 

BRONCHORRH(E'A,  /.  From  ^poyxi-a,  the  bronchial 
tubes,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  hronchorrhee.  Ger.,  Bron- 
chorrhbe,  Bronchial schleimiluss.  Bronchial  catarrh,  usu- 
ally chronic,  with  profuse  expectoration. — B.  serosa. 
B.  in  which  the  expectoration  is  serous  (the  pituitous 
catarrh  of  Laeuuec,  the  asthma  humidum  of  the  older 
authors). 

BRONCHORRHON'CHUS,  m.  From  Pp6yxi-a,  the^bron- 
chial  tubes,  and  p6yxo<;,  snoring.  See  Bronchial  rale. 
BRON'CHOS,  m.  See  Bronchus. 

BRON'CHOTOME.  Lat.,  broiichotomns  ( from  Pp6yxo<;,  the 
trachea  [Istdef.],  or  iip6yxi.a,  the  bronchial  tubes  [2d 
def ] , and  to  cut).  Fr.,  hronchotome.  Ger., 

Bronchotom.  1.  An  instrument  devised  l)y  Bauebot  for 
making  an  opening  into  the  larynx  or  trachea  ; consist- 
ing of  a broad,  double-edged  steel  blade  inclosed  in  a 
silver  cannula.  2.  An  instrument  for  laying  open  the 
bronchi  and  the  bronchial  tubes  in  post  mortem  exami- 
nations ; a pair  of  strong  scissors  curv’ed  on  the  edge, 
wuth  one  blade  slender,  prolonged,  and  probe-pointed. 


Bronchadenes 
Broussonetia 

BRONCHOT'OMY.  Lat.,  bronchotomia.  Ph’.,  bronchoto- 
mie.  Ger.,  Bronchotomie,  Luftrohrenschnitt.  A general 
term  for  the  operations  of  making  an  opening  into  the 
air  passages. 

BRON"CHOTRACHE'AL.  Fr.,  broncho-tracheen.  Per- 
taining to  the  bronchi  and  the  trachea. 
BRON"CHOVESIC'ULAR.  Pertaining  to  the  bronchial 
tubes  and  the  pulmonary  air  vesicles  ; of  an  ausculta- 
tory sound,  having  the  features  of  both  bronchial 
breathing  and  the  vesicular  murmur. 

BRON'CHUS,  711.  Gr.,  ^p6yxo?.  Fr.,  bronche.  Ger., 
Luftrbhrenast.  Anciently  this  name  W'as  applied  indif- 
ferently to  the  trachea,  the  oesophagus,  and  the  throat, 
and  occasionally  used  to  signify  hoarseness ; as  now 
used,  it  denotes  one  of  the  two  primary  branches  of  the 


trachea,  leading  respectively  to  the  right  and  left  lung, 
the  smaller  branches  within  the  lungs  being  termed 
bronchial  tubes  or  bronchioles.  Cf.  Bronchia. — Epar- 
terial  bronchi.  Bronchi  lying  above  the  pulmonary 
artery. — Hyparterial  bronchi.  Bronchi  lying  below 
the  pulmonary  artery. 

BRONZED.  Fr.,  bronze.  Rendered  like  bronze  in  color. 
— B.  skin.  See  Addison's  disease. 

BRO'SIS,  /.  Bro'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^pwo-i?.  Fr.,  manger. 
Ger.,  Fressen.  The  act  of  eating. 

BROSSULI'NUM,  n.  In  isopathic  practice,  the  purulent 
secretion  of  a chancre,  used  medicinally  by  friction. 

BROUS'NIKA.  See  Vaccinium  Vitis  idsea. 

BROTJSSAIS'ISM.  Fr.,  Broussaisisme.  F.  J.  V.  Brous- 
sais’s  physiological  doctrine  of  pathology  and  therapeu- 
tics, in  which  the  importance  of  irritability,  especially 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  alimentary  canal,  was 
a prominent  feature.  Cf.  Brownism. 

BROUSSONE'TIA,  f.  Fr.,  broussonetie.  A genus  of 
moraceous  trees.-  B.  tinctoria.  Fr.,  7nhrier  de  Java, 
fusti(iue,  bois  janne  (ou  a pian).  A West  Indian  and 
South  American  species  furnishing  yellow  Brazil  wood. 
The  fruit  is  used  in  .Tamaica  for  inflammatory  aflec- 
tions  of  the  air  passages. 


the  bronchi  and  lungs,  posterior  view,  (from  flint,  after  sappey.) 

1,  1,  summit  of  the  lungs  ; 2,  2,  base  of  the  lungs  ; 3,  trachea  ; 4,  right  bronclius  ; 5,  division 
to  tlie  upper  lobe  of  the  lung  ; fi,  division  to  the  lower  lobe  ; 7,  left  bronchus  ; 8,  division  to  the 
ui)per  lobe  ; 9,  division  to  the  lower  lobe  ; 10,  left  branch  of  the  pulmonary  artery  ; 11,  right  branch 
12,  left  auricle  of  tlie  heart  ; 13,  left  superior  pulmonary  vein  ; 14,  left  inferior  pulmonary  vein  ; 
I."),  right  superior  pulmonary  vein;  16,  right  inferior  pulmonary  vein;  17,  inferior  vena  cava;. 
18,  left  ventricle  of  the  heart ; 19,  rigid  ventricle. 


Brow 

Bubo 


394 


BROW.  A.-S.,  hrdv,  hruva.  Gr.,  o<^pv^.  Lat.,  super- 
cilium.  Fr.,  sourcil,  Ger.,  Braue.  The  ridge  which 
overiiangs  the  orbit,  also  the  assemblage  of  hairs  ou 
that  part ; in  a wider  sense,  the  whole  or  either  lateral 
region  of  the  forehead.  The  term  is  also  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  any  overhanging  ridge,  like  that  of  the  acetab- 
ulum.— B’ache.  Supraorbital  neuralgia. — B.  ague. 

Supraorbital  neuralgia,  especially  of  malarial  origin. — 
B.pang.  See  B' ache. — B.  spot.  See  i»deroc«dar  gland. 
BROWAL'LIA, /.  Fr.,  browallie.  A genus  of  scrophu- 
lariaceous  plants. — B.  demissa.  A Colombian  species. 
In  Caraccas  the  decoction  is  used  in  skin  diseases,  espe- 
cially tinea. 

BROWN.  A.-S.,  hrun.  Gr.,  Lat.,  fuscus.  Fr., 

brun.  Ger.,  braun.  Of  a dark  reddish  or  tawny  color 
inclining  to  black;  as  a u.,  that  color  or  a substance 
possessing  it. — Bismarck  b.  Triamidoazobeuzeue.— 
Havana  b.  An  aniline  coloring  matter  obtained  by 
heating  aniline  blue  with  aniline  nitrate. — Phenyl  b. 
An  explosive  b.  pigment  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric 
and  sulphuric  acids  on  phenol. 

BROWN'EA,  /.  Named  after  P.  Browne,  the  historian 
of  Jamaica.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants  growing  in 
the  northern  part  of  South  America  and  in  Central 
America. — B.  coccinea.  A Venezuela  tree.  In  the 
West  Indies  the  flowers  are  given  to  lying-in  women, 
and  a decoction  of  the  leaves  is  used  internally  and  ex- 
ternally for  hmmorrhoids. 

BROWN'IAN.  Fr.,  brownien.  Ger.,  Brownisch.  Syn. : 
Brunonian.  See  B.  movement. 

BROWNTSM.  Fr.,  Brownisme.  A system  of  pathology 
and  therapeutics  founded  on  a doctrine  maintained  by 
John  Brown,  a Scotch  physician  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, who  attributed  the  vital  phenomena  and  the  man- 
ifestations of  disease  to  the  normal  or  disordered  ac- 
tion of  a property  which  he  termed  incitability.  Ex- 
cessive incitation  was  held  to  cause  sthenic  diseases, 
and  defective  incitation  asthenic  diseases. 

BRU'CEA,  /.  Named  after  Bruce,  the  Abyssinian  ex- 
plorer. Fr.,  ftnicce.  A genus  of  simarubaceous shrubs. 
— B.  antidysenterica,  B.  ferruginea.  An  African  spe- 
cies, formerly  thought  to  be  a source  of  false  angustura 
bark  and  of  brucine.  The  bark  and  root  are  used  in 
Abyssinia  for  dysentery. — B.  sumatrana.  A Sumatra 
and  Cochin-China  species,  all  parts  of  which  are  bitter, 
tonic,  febrifuge,  vermifuge,  and  antidysenteric. — B. 
trichotoma.  A variety  said  to  be  febrifuge. 

BRU'CIA,  /.  See  Brucine. 

BRTJCI'NA,  11.  f.  See  Brucine. 

BRU'CIN(E).  Lat.,  brucina  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  b.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Brucin.  Syn.  : vomicine,  pseudangustine. 
A crystalline  alkaloid,  C23H26N2O44-4H2O,  derived 
from  Strychnos  nux  vomica,  Strychnos  Heute,  and  Strycli- 
nos  ignatia.  It  has  been  used  as  a local  anaesthetic. 
BRUCI'NUM,  BRU'CIUM,  n.  See  Brucine. 
BRUGUIE'RA, /.  A genus  of  East  Indian  rhizophora- 
ceons  trees,  including  species  having  an  astringent 
bark. — B.  cylindrica.  The  Rliizophora  cylindrica. — B. 
Rheedii.  A tree  of  tropical  Asia,  the  bark  of  which  is 
nsed  like  that  of  Rhizophora  mangle. 

BRUIT  (Fr. ).  Bru‘’-e.  Gr.,  Lat.,  strejiitus. 

Ger.,  Gerdusch.  A murmur  or  other  sound  heard  on 
auscultation. — Anaemic  b.  See  Ansemic  murmur. — B. 
de  cuir  neuf.  A creaking  sound  like  that  produced  by 
rubbing  two  pieces  of  new  sole  leather  together. — B.  de 
diable.  The  venous  hum  {q.v.)of  anaemia,  so  called 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  sound  produced  by  the  toy 
cnWcd  diable  ; also  the  subjective  tinnitus  of  chlorotic 
patients  and  a humming  hallucination  of  hearing  in  the 
insane.— B.  de  pot  fele.  See  Cracked-pot  sound. — B.  de 
souffle.  A blowing  sound,  like  that  produced  by  blow- 
ing across  the  mouth  of  a bottle. — Paradox  b.  A systolic 
murmur  so  prolonged  as  to  appear  to  be  followed  by  a 
■diastolic  murmur. — Placental  b.  See  Uterine  souffle. 


BRUNFEL'SIA,  /.  Named  after  0.  Brunfels,  a botanist 
of  Metz.  Fr.,  brunfelsie.  A genus  of  scrophulariaceous 
plants. — B.  americana.  Fr.,  brunfelsie  d’ Amerique.  A 
species  from  the  fruit  of  which  a syrup  is  made  in  the 
West  Indies  for  use  as  a tonic  during  convalescence 
from  diarrhceal  diseases. — B.  uniflora.  The  mercurio 
vegetal  of  Brazil,  where  it  is  used  as  a purgative,  emet- 
ic, emmenagogue,  and  antisyphilitic. 

BRUNO'NIAN.  See  Brownian. 

BRUNO'NIANISM.  See  Brownism. 

BRUS'CUS,  m.  Ruscus  aculeatus. 

BRUSH.  Lat.,  penicillus,  pienicnlus.  Fr.,  brosse.  Ger., 
Biirste,  Borstenpinsel.  A collection  of  bristles  or  other 
similar  shaftlike  objects  properly  set  in  the  form  of  an 
implement  for  rubbing  articles  or  for  applying  liquids. 
— Acid  b.  A b.  made  of  flue  threads  of  glass,  used  for 
applying  acids. — Croup  b.  A b.  for  removing  false 
membrane  from  the  larynx  and  trachea.  A form  de- 
scribed by  Sir  M.  Mackenzie  is  made  of  a piece  of  squir- 
rel’s tail  attached,  with  the  hairs  running  upward,  to  a 
curved  handle  of  thick  wire. — Electric  b.,  Farad(a)ic  b. 
Fr.,  brosse  Bectrique.  A wire  b.  to  be  used  as  an  elec- 
trode.— Laryngeal  b.  A b.  of  soft  hair,  cut  square  or 
pointed,  attached  to  a handle  bent  at  a right  angle  near 
the  armed  end  ; used  for  applying  solutions  within  the 
larynx. — Metallic  b.  See  Faradaic  b. — Pharyngeal  b. 
A camel’s  hair  pencil  attached  to  a straight  handle ; 
used  for  making  applications  to  the  pharynx. — Stomach 
b.  Lat.,  excutia  ventriculi.  A b.  to  be  passed  through 
the  oesophagus  into  the  stomach,  to  stimulate  the  stom- 
ach and  assist  the  discharge  of  viscid  mucus. — Termi- 
nal b.  See  Motor  end  plate. 

BRUSH'ING.  An  injury  of  a horse’s  fetlock  by  its  being 
struck  by  the  shoe  of  the  opposite  foot. 

BRU'TUS.  Fr.,  brut.  Lit.,  inert,  insensible,  stupid  ; 
showing  no  trace  of  organization. 

BRY'CETOS,  BRY'CETUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^pv/ceTds.  See  Bry- 

CHETOS. 

BRYCHETH'MOS,  BRYCHETH'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  /Spvx^jd- 
p,09,  ^pvxrm<^,  (ipvxv-  See  Brygmos. 

BRYCH'ETOS,  BRYCH'ETUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^pvxerds.  Ger., 
kaltes  Fieber.  The  cold  stage  of  fever. 

BRYCHTOS,  BRYCH'IUS.  Gr.,  ppvx^os.  1.  Gnashing 
the  teeth.  2.  Deep-seated. 

BRYG'MA,  «.  Bryg'matos  i-is).  Gr.,  Ppvyp.a.  1.  A bite; 
anything  bitten  or  gnawed  off.  2.  See  Brygmos. 

BRYG^MOS,  BRYG^MUS,  m.  Gr.,  /3pu-yp.ds  (from  j^p-uxeiv, 
to  gnash  the  teeth j.  Fr.,  grincement  des  dents.  Ger., 
Zdhneknirschen.  A grating  or  chattering  of  the  teeth. 

BRYOID'IN.  Fr.,  brydidine.  A bitter,  acrid  crystal- 
line substance,  2(CioHi6) -h  3H2O,  obtained  from  elemi 
resin  by  extraction  with  alcohol.  According  to  von 
Schroder,  it  is  identical  with  Baup’s  breidiu. 

BRYO^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  ^pvwvLa.,  ^pvdjvri,  ^pviovid?.  Fr. , bry- 
one.  Ger.,  Zaunriibe,  Gichtriibe.  1.  Bryony  ; a genus 
of  cucurbitaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root 
of  B.  alba  and  of  B.  dioica. — B.  africana.  Fr.,  bryone 
di Afriqne.  A species  indigenous  to  .southern  Africa. 
At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  the  root  is  used  as  an  emetic 
and  inirgative. — B.  alba.  Fr.,  bryone  dio'iqne.  Ger.,  ge- 
meine  (oder  schwarzfriichtige^  Zaunriibe.  Black  bryony 
(the  apTreAo?  p,e'Aaiva  of  Dioscoridesi ; a species  with 
black  berries,  growing  in  central  and  northern  Eiu'ope. 
The  root  ib.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  radix  bryonise)  is  u.sed  like 
that  of  B.  dioica.  The  juice  of  the  fresh  root  is  poi- 
sonous, and  in  .small  doses  purgative;  it  is  also  rube- 
facient. The  dried  root  and  the  berries  are  purga- 
tive. The  acrid  principle  may  be  removed  by  repeated 
washings  and  a variety  of  starch  obtained.— B.  ameri- 
cana. Fr.,  bryone  iV Amerique.  A species  growing  in 
the  West  Indies,  where  it  is  employed  like  B.  dioica, 
of  which  it  has  been  considered  a variety. — B. 
aspera.  See  B.  alba.—B.  callosa.  Fr.,  bryone  cal- 
leuse.  An  Asiatic  species  (or  variety  of  B.  dioica), 


395 


Brow 

Bubo 


the  seeds  of  which  are  used  in  India  as  an  anthelmin- 
thic.— B.  cordifolia.  A variety  of  B.  dioica.  The  leaves 
are  used  in  Java  as  a cooling  expectorant. — B.  dioica. 
Fr.,  bryone  dioique.  Ger.,  weisse  Zaunriibe  (oder  Stick- 
wurz).  Eed  bryony  . It  has  a fcetid  odor  and  acts 
as  an  acrid  emetocathartic.  The  root — b.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  ; 
radix  bryonix  (seu  vitis  albx,  seu  iivx  anguinx)  ; the 
couleuvree  of  the  French  ; the  Zaunriibe,  or  Gichtrube,  j 
of  the  Germans — is  of  a nauseous  bitter  taste.  It  con- 
tains bryonin  (g.  v.).  It  acts  locally  as  a vesicant  and 
internally  as  an  acrid  emetocathartic  poison.  It  is 
chiedy  used  as  a hydragogue  cathartic  in  dropsy,  as 
a remedy  for  chronic  serous  bronchitis  and  for  whoop- 
ing cough,  and  externally  as  a vesicant. — B.  dissecta. 
A variety  of  B.  dioica,  used  like  B.  africana. — B.  epi- 
gsea.  A species  (or  a variety  of  B.  dioica)  growing  in 
India,  where  it  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic,  antidys- 
enteric,  and  antisyphilitic,  and  as  a remedy  for  snake 
bites.  It  was  formerly  regarded  as  the  source  of  ca- 
lumba. — B.  ficifolia.  A Brazilian  species,  the  root  of 
which  (tayuya  root;  is  emetic  and  purgative  and 
has  been  used  in  syphilis  and  scrofula. — B.  glabra. 
See  B.  epigxa. — B.  lac  niosa.  A species  the  juice  of 
the  leaves  of  which  is  used  in  India  in  biliary  affec- 
tions.— B.  maderaspatana.  A variety  of  B.  dioica.  In 
India  it  is  used  as  a diaphoretic  and  diuretic  and  as  a 
remedy  for  cholera,  gonorrhoea,  calculous  afiections, 
and  toothache. — B.  pilosa.  See  B.  rostrata. — B. 
Rheedii.  A variety  of  B.  dioica,  used  like  B.  ma- 
deraspatana.— B.  rostrata.  Fr.,  bryone  a eperons.  A 
variety  of  B.  dioica.  The  root  is  used  in  Java  as  a re- 
frigerant and  expectorant,  also  as  a demulcent  in 
asthma. — B.  ruderalis.  See  B.  alba.—B.  scabra.  Fr., 
bryone  rude.  A variety  of  B.  dioica,  used  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  as  a laxative. — B.  scabrella.  A species 
used  medicinally  in  India. — B.  scrobiculata.  An  Abys- 
sinian species  said  to  be  a powerful  remedy  against 
tapeworms. — B.  variegata.  See  B.  americana. — Tinc- 
tura  bryoniae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Tincture  of  b.;  a prepara- 
tion made  by  macerating  and  percolating  10  parts  of  the 
recently  dried  root  of  B.  alba  or  of  B.  dioica  with 
enough  alcohol  to  make  100  j)arts. 

BRY'ONIN.  Lat.,  bryoninum,  bryonina.  Fr.,  bryonine, 
bryonicine,  bryonitine.  Ger.,  Bryonin.  A glucoside, 
C48H80O19,  obtained  from  Bryonia  alba  and  Bryonia 
dioica  ; an  amorphous  powder,  intensely  bitter,  readily 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether; 
styptic  and  in  large  doses  poisonous.  On  boiling  wnth 
dilute  acids,  it  is  converted  into  bryorrhetin  and  liydro- 
bryotin  (or  hydrobryorrhetin) . 

BRY'ONY.  The  genus  Bryonia,  especially  Bryonia  alba 
and  Bryonia  dioica. 

BRYOPHYL'LUM,  n.  From  fipveiv.  to  grow,  and  (f)v\\ov, 
a leaf,  from  the  peculiar  budding  of  B.  calycinum.  Fr., 
bryophylle.  A genus  of  crassulaceous  plants. — B.  caly- 
cinum. Fr.,  bryophylle  pennL  A species  indigenous 
to  the  Cajje  of  Good  Hope,  found  throughout  the  tropics, 
and  cultivated  in  Europe  and  America;  the  leaves  are 
used,  in  the  form  of  a poultice,  in  intestinal  disorders, 
and  in  China  as  a refrigerant,  sedative,  and  vulnerary. 

BRYOPLAS'TA,  n.  pi.  From  ^pveiv,  to  grow,  and  7rAa?- 
Tos,  formed,  figured.  Fr.,  bryojdastes.  Ger.,  Keim- 
ungen.  Of  C.  H.  Schultz,  diseases  characterized  by 
some  growth,  as  by  the  multiplication  of  parasites  or 
pathogenic  germs,  by  proliferation  of  tissue,  or  by  mere 
accretion  (as  in  calculi) 

BRYTOL'ICA,  n.  pi.  From  PpvTov,  beer.  Fr.,  brytoli- 
ques.  Ger.,  Bierverbindungen.  Medicinal  prepnrations 
made  with  beer,  whether  the  drugs  are  added  before  or 
after  fermentation. 

BRYTOLOTI'VA,  n.  jd.  From  /SpOrov,  beer,  and  lavare, 
to  w'ash.  Lotions,  cly.sters,  etc.,  made  with  beer. 

BRY'TON,  BRY'TUM,  n.  Gr.,  fipvrop.  An  ancient  fer- 
mented drink  made  from  barley  or  rice. 


BRY'UM,  n.  Gr.,  Ppvop.  Fr.,  bry,  brye.  Ger.,  Laub- 
moos.  A genus  of  mosses.— B.  triquetrum.  Fr.,  bry 
triquHre.  A species  which  has  been  used  as  a haemo- 
static. 

BXJAT'RICA,  /.  See  Buiateica. 

BUBAL'ION,  n.  Gr.,  ^ov^dkiov.  Momordica  elaterium. 
BU'BO,  m.  -bo'nos  i-is).  Gr.,  ^ov^wp.  Ar.,  burules. 
Fr.,  bubon.  Ger.,  Driisengescliwulst.  An  infiammatory 
swelling  of  a lymphatic  gland,  usually  of  an  inguinal 
gland. — Abdominal  b.  Fr.,  bubon  abdominal.  A b.  sit- 
uated above  the  fold  of  the  groin. — B.  acutus.  See 
^upjpurating  b. — B.  chronicus.  See  Indolent  b. — B.  (bu- 
bon; d’emblee.  See  Primary  b. — B.  indolens.  See  In- 
dolent b. — B.  insons.  See  Simple  b. — B.  of  rheumatism. 
See  Rheumatic  b. — B.  pestilentialis.  See  Pestilential  b. 
— B.  scrofulosus.  See  Scrofulous  b. — B.  serpiginosus. 
See  Creeping  b. — B.  strumosus.  See  Scroftdous  b. — 
Chancroidal  b.  See  Virulent  b. — Chancrous  b.  See 
Syphilitic  b. — Common  b.  See  Simple  b. — Consecutive 
b.  Ft.,  bubon  consecutif.  Gev.,  consecutiver  B.  A syph- 
ilitic b.  appearing  in  regular  sequence  after  a chan- 
cre.—Constitutional  b.  Fr.,  bubon  constitutionnel.  A 
syphilitic  b.  (not  necessarily  inguinal ) appearing  as  a 
manifestation  of  systemic  infection. — Creeping  b.  Lat., 
b.  serpiginosus.  Fr.,  bubon  serpigineux.  Ger.,  serpigi- 
noses  Driisengeschwur.  An  ulcerated  b.  in  which  ulcera- 
tion advances  in  a serpiginous  form. — Crural  b.  Fr., 
bubon  crural.  A b.  situated  considerably  below'  the 
fold  of  the  groin.— Gonorrhoeal  b.  Fr.,  bubon  blennor- 
rhagique.  Ger.,  Tripperbubo,  gonorrhbischer  B.  A sim- 
ple b.  (g.  1;.;  due  to  gonorrhoea. — Indolent  b.  Lat.,  b. 
indolens,  b.  chronicus.  Ger.,  indolenter  B.  A b.  in 
which  there  are  enlargement  and  hyperplasia  without 
noticeable  signs  of  inflammation;  resulting  from  chronic 
eruptions  (such  as  eczema,  ecthyma,  and  the  prurigo  of 
Hebra)  on  the  low^er  limbs,  also  from  the  syphilitic 
chancre.  Cf.  Syphilitic  b. — Femoral  b.  See  Crural  b. — 
Infiammatory  b.  See  Simple  b. — Inguinal  b.  Ger., 
Leistenbeule.  A b.  situated  in  the  groin.-  Malignant 
b.  See  Pestilential  b. — Non-consecutive  b.  See  Pri- 
mary 6.— Non-venereal  b.,  Non- virulent  b.  See  Simple 
b. — Parotid  b.  Suppurative  parotiditis. — Pestilential 
b.  b.  pestilentialis.  Ft.,  bubon  pestilentiel.  Ger., 

Pestbeule.  A form  of  b.  observed  as  a manifestation 
of  the  Oriental  plague. — Phagedaenic  b.  Fr.,  btibon 
pdiagedenique.  Ger.,  phageddnischer  B.  A form  of 
virulent  b.  in  which  phagedaena  supervenes. — Pri- 
mary b.,  Primitive  b.  A venereal  b.  that  occurs 
without  appreciable  preceding  lesion. — Pubic  b.  Fr., 
bubon  pubien.  A b.  situated  very  near  the  pubes. — 
Rheumatic  b.  Fr.,  bubon  rhumatismal.  A hard  lump 
sometimes  observed  in  various  parts  of  the  body,  espe- 
cially in  the  posterior  cervical  region,  as  a sequel  of 
acute  articular  rheumatism. — Scrofulous  b.  Lat.,  b. 
scrofulosus  (seu  strumosus).  Fr.,  bubon  scrofuleux  (ou 
strumeux).  Ger.,  scrophuldser  (oder  scrophelartiger, 
Oder  strumdser)  B.  A b.  occurring  in  a scrofulous  sub- 
ject, occasionally  as  a variety  of  the  syphilitic  b.  ; 
characterized  by  the  production  of  a large  indolent 
sw'elling  consisting  of  hypertrophied  glands,  which 
pursues  a protracted  course  and  undergoes  involution 
very  slowly,  partly  by  absorption  and  partly  by  soften- 
ing and  ulceration. — Serpiginous  b.  See  Creeping  b. — 
— Simple  b.  Lat.,  h.  insons.  Fr.,  bubon  simple  (on 
commun,  ou  sympathique).  Ger.,  nichtrenerischer  B. 
Syn.  : common  (or  sympathetic,  or  non-venereal)  b.  An 
inflammation  of  one  or  more  lymphatic;  glands  result- 
ing from  any  non-specific  irritation  in  the  region  the 
absorbents  of  which  are  in  direct  anatomical  connection 
w'ith  the  glands,  and  not  from  the  absorption  of  chan- 
crous or  virulent  matter,  although  such  a b.  maybe 
caused  by  a chancre  acting  merely  as  a common  source 
of  irritation. — Strumous  b.  See  Scrofulous  b. — Sup- 
purating b.  Lat.,  b.  acutus,  inguen  supjmrans.  Fr.,  bu- 


Bubonadenitis 

Bulbiform 


396 


hon  suppure.  A b.  attended  with  the  formation  of  an 
abscess;  commonly  a virulent  b. — Sympathetic  b.  Fr,, 
habon  sympathique.  Ger.,  sympatliischer  (oder  consen- 
sueller)  B.  See  Simple  h. — Syphilitic  b.  Lat.,  inguen 
induratum  (seu  syphiliticum).  Fr.,  huhon  syphilitique, 
adenite  syphilitique  ptrimitive,  adenopathie  du  chancre  in- 
fectant.  Ger.,  syphilitischer  B.,  syphilitische  Leistendrii- 
sengeschwulst.  The  infiltrated  and  enlarged  state  of  the 
inguinal  glands  which  attends  the  syphilitic  chancre  ; 
usually  a chain,  or  “pleiad,”  of  glands  (often  three  on 
each  side). — Venereal  b.  Lat.,  b.  venereus,  adenitis  ve- 
nerea. Fr.,  bubon  vhierien.  Ger.,  venerischer  B.  A 
general  term  for  syphilitic  and  virulent  b’es. — Virulent 
b.  Lat.,  b.  virulentus,  inguen  virulentum.  Fr.,  bu,bon  vi- 
rulent (on  du  chancre  simple)^  adenite  cliancreuse.  Ger., 
virulenter  />.,  Schanherl/,  Driisenschanlcer.  Syn.  : chan- 
croidal b.  A b.  due  to  the  absorption  of  the  virus  of  a 
simple  chancre.  It  is  generally  attended  with  suppura- 
tion and  ulceration,  and  the  discharge  has  the  same 
virulent  properties  that  pertain  to  that  of  the  original 
chancre. 

BTJBONADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^ov^wv,  the  groin, 
and  a6^v,  a gland.  Fr.,  bubonadenite.  Ger.,  Leistendrii- 
senentzihiduyig.  Inguinal  adenitis. 

BUBONAL'GIA,  /.  From  /3ov/3civ,  the  groin,  and  aAyo?, 
pain.  Fr.,  bubonalgie.  Ger.,  Leistenschmerz.  Pain  in 
the  groins. 

BUBON'CUS,  m.  See  Bubononcus. 

BUBON'IC.  Charactei’ized  by  the  formation  of  buboes. 

BUBONIS'CUS,  m.  Ger.,  Leistenbinde.  A bandage  for 
the  groin. 

BUBONOCELE,/.  Bu^dnD-bohKbonl-oro^j-selka/leda)  ; 
in  Eng.,  bu^-bo^n'o-sel.  Gr.,  ^ov^iovoK^\ri  (from  /3ou/3wv, 
the  groin,  and  a tumor).  Fr.,  bubonocUe.  Ger., 

Leistenbruch.  1.  An  inguinal  hernia,  especially  one 
that  has  not  yet  descended  into  the  scrotum.  2.  Any 
swelling  in  the  groin. 

BUBONO'DES,  BUBONOI'DES.  From  the  groin, 

and  etSo?,  resemblance.  Fr.,  bubono'ide.  Ger.,  buboahn- 
lich.  Eesembling  a bubo. 

BUBONON'CUS,  m.  From  /3oi>/3wv,  the  groin,  and  oy/<os, 
a swelling.  Fr.,  bubononcose.  Ger.,  LeistengescJnvulst. 
A swelling  in  the  groin,  especially  a bubo. 

BUBONOPA'NUS,  m.  From  ^ow/3coi',  the  groin,  and  navo's 
(see  Panus).  An  inguinal  bubo. 

BUBONORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex' eos  {-is).  From  /3ou/3wi/, 
the  groin,  and  a bursting.  Fr.,  bubonorrhexie. 

An  inguinal  hernia  which,  having  broken  through  the 
peritonjeum,  has  no  sac. 

BUBON'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  bubo.  Ger.,  Nisbeth’scher 
Schanher.  A virulent  lymphangeitis  of  the  dorsum  of 
the  penis,  due  to  absorption  of  chancroidal  virus,  giv- 
ing rise  to  one  or  more  small  abscesses. 

BUBOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  More  commonly  w’ritten  buph- 
thahnia  (q.  v.). 

BUBROS^TIS,  f.  -rost'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^ou^ptocn?.  See 
Bulimia. 

BUBUN'CULUS,  m.  See  Bubonulus. 

BUC'CA, /.  Gr.,  jSoil/c/ca.  Fr.,  (1st  def.),  bouchee 

(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Backe  (1st  def.).  1.  The  mouth,  es- 
Xiecially  the  inner  surface  of  the  cheek.  2.  A mouthful. 

BUC'CAL.  Lat.,  buccalis.  Fr.,  b.  Pertaining  to  the 
mouth,  especially  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  cheek. 

BUCCINA'LIS.  More  correctly,  bucinalis.  Trumpet- 
shaped. 

BUCCINATOR,  m.  Bu%(buk)-si2n(ki2n)-a(a3)'tor  ; in 
Eng.,  bu'dc'si^n-a-to^r.  More  properly  written,  bucin- 
afor.  Vrom  bucinare  { — ^vKavii^eiv),  to  sound  a trum- 
pet. Fr.,  huccinateur.  Ger.,  Trompeiermnskel,  Backen- 
muskel.  A muscle  of  the  cheek  which,  arising  from  the 
outer  surface  of  the  iiosterior  part  of  the  alveolar  xiroc,- 
esses  of  the  upper  and  lower  jaws  and  from  the  i)terygo- 
maxillary  ligament,  j)asses  forward  in  the  form  of  a 
layer  lying  in  contact  with  the  mucous  membrane  of 


the  cheek  to  he  inserted  at  the  angle  of  the  mouth, 
where  it  is  blended  with  the  orbicularis  oris.  Its  action 
is  to  press  food  between  the  teeth  in  mastication,  to  re- 
tract the  angle  of  the  mouth,  and,  when  the  cheeks 
are  distended  with  air  or  liquid,  to  eject  it  forcibly 
from  the  mouth. 

BUC'CO,  /.  See  Bakosma  and  Buchu. 
BUC"COAN'TRAL.  Pertaining  to  the  cavity  of  the 
mouth  and  to  the  maxillary  antrum. 
BUC"COBRAN'CHIAL.  From  ^ovKKa  (see  Bucca),  and 
ppayxla  (see  Bkanchi^).  Pertaining  to  the  mouth 
and  to  the  branchial  cavity. 

BUC"COLA'BIAL.  "Ldut.,buccolabialis.  Fi\,  bucco-labial. 
Pertaining  to  the  cheek  and  to  the  lips. 
BUC"COPHARYN'GEAL.  Lat.,  buccopharyngeus  (the 
pharynx).  Fr.,  bucco-pharyngien.  Pertaining  to  the 
buccal  cavity  and  the  pharynx. 

BUC"COPHARYN'GEUS.  See  Buccopharyngeal  ; as 
a n.,  that  portion  of  the  superior  constrictor  muscle  of 
the  pharynx  which  arises  from  the  buccopharyngeal 
aponeurosis. 

BUC'CU,  n.  See  Buchu. 

BUC'CULA,  /.  Dim.  of  bucca  {q.  v.).  Fr.,  buccide.  Ger., 
Unterkinn,  Unterkehle.  1.  A fleshy  prominence  or  ful- 
ness beneath  the  chin,  forming  a “ double  chin.”  2.  A 
small  opening  or  mouth. 

BUCELLA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  A method  of  stopping  hsem- 
orrhage  by  applying  lint  over  a vein  or  artery. 
BU'CHU,  n.  Indecl.  An  adaptation  of  the  native 
name.  Fr.,  buchu,  bucco.  Ger.,  Bucku.  The  leaves  of 
Barosrna  betulina,  Barosma  crenulata,  and  Barosma  ser- 
ratifolia ; used  by  the  Hottentots  as  a vulnerary,  and 
by  European  and  American  practitioners  chiefly  in 
catarrhal  afl'ections  of  the  urinary  tract. — B.  folia  [Br. 
Ph.].  See  B.— Extractum  b.  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  liquidede  bucco.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Buccoextrakt. 
Fluid  extract  of  b.  ; made  by  exhausting  25  oz.  (av. ) of 
b.  with  enough  alcohol  and  water  (in  the  proportion  of 
2 to  1)  to  make  24  fl.  oz.— Fluid  extract  of  b.  See  Ex- 
tr actum  b.  fluidum. — Folia  b.  See  B. — Infusum  b.  [Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  b.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  B’aufguss. 
Syn.  : infusum  barosmie  (seu  diosmse).  A preparation 
made  by  infusing  1 part  of  b.  in  20  [Br.  Ph.]  or  100 
[Fr.  Cod.]  parts  of  boiling  distilled  water  for  thirty 
minutes  and  straining. — Tinctura  b.  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
teinturedeb.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  B'tinktur.  A tincture 
made  with  2i  oz.  (av. ) of  b.,  in  coarse  powder,  and  1 
imperial  pint  of  proof  spirit. 

BU'CIDA,  /.  A genus  of  combretaceous  trees. — B.  erecta. 
Fr.,  manglier  droit  (ou  gris).  A West  Indian  species. 
The  powdered  bark  is  used  by  insufflation  for  spots  on 
the  cornea. 

BUCINA'LIS,  BUCINA'TOR,  m.  More  correct  forms  of 
buccinalis  and  buccinator  {q.  v.). 

BUCK'A.  See  Buchu. 

BUCK'BEAN.  Written  also  6ean.  See  Menyanthes 
trifoliata. 

BUCK'HO.  See  Buchu. 

BUCK'O.  See  Buchu. 

BUCK’S'HORN.  See  Cornu  cervi. 

BUCK'THORN.  The  genus  Rhamnus. 

BUCK'U.  See  Buchu. 

BUCNE'MIA,  /.  From  the  augmentative  particle  (SoO, 
and  itvriixr),  the  leg.  Elephantiasis  of  the  leg. — B.  in- 
dica.  See  B.— B.  sparganotica.  See  Phlegmasia 
alba  dolens. — B.  tropica.  See  Barbadoes  leg. 

BUC'TON,  n.  The  hymen. 

BUD.  Gr., /SAao-To?.  Gilt.,  gemma.  Fr.,  bourgeon.  Ger., 
Knospe.  1.  In  botany,  a prominence  consisting  of  an 
aggregation  of  rudimentary  structures  destined  to  de- 
veloj)  into  a leaf  or  a flower.  2.  In  zoology,  a prom- 
inence re.sembling  the  b.  of  a plant,  especially,  in  the 
embryo,  one  that  subsequently  devehqis  into  a limb  or 
other  special  structure  ; also  one  that  develops  into  an 


397 


Bubonadenitis 

Bulbiform 


iudependent  animal. — Taste  b’s.  Ger.,  Geschmaclcknos- 
peii.  Ovoid  or  llask-sliaped  bodies  situated  around  the 
circumvallate  papillai  of  the  tongue,  with  tlieir  apices 
projecting  between  the  epithelial  cells  in  the  form  of 
tilaments.  They  have  been  thought  to  be  organs  of 
taste,  but  they  occur  where  there  is  no  sense  of  taste. 
BUDDLEI'A,/.  After  A.  Buddie,  iui  English  botanist. 
A genus  of  loganiaceous  herbs,  shrubs,  and  small  trees. 
— B.  americana.  A small  tree  of  the  West  Indies  and 
South  America.  The  leaves  are  used  in  fomentations 
and  baths. — B.  connata.  A Brazilian  species,  used  like 
B.  americana. — B.  globosa.  A Chilean  species,  used 
like  B.  americana. — B.  verticillata.  A Mexican  species. 
A decoction  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a vulnerary. 
BUEC'PHLYSIS,  f.  -phlys'eos  {-ec'phlysis ) . From 
(see  Bos),  and  e/c</)Auett',  to  boil  up.  See  Cowpox. 
BUETTNE'RIA,  /.  After  U.  H.  A.  Buettner,  of  Gottin- 
gen. A genus  of  sterculiaceous  plants. — B.  cordata. 
Ger.,  Hpinnenkraut.  A Peruvian  species.  The  bruised 
leaves  are  used  for  venomous  bites. 

BUF"FY  COAT'.  Gr.,  xopLov  4>\oyi,a'TLKbv.  Lat.,  crusta 
injlammatoria  (seu  pleuritica).  Fr.,  couenne  injlamma- 
toire  (ou  pleurHique).  Ger..  Bpeckhaut.  A peculiar 
yellowish-white  or  grayish  crust  observed  on  coagulat- 
ing blood  under  certain  conditions  (when  coagulation 
is  retarded  or  when  the  blood  contains  an  excess  of 
fibrin),  formerly  considered  to  be  diagnostic  of  infiam- 
mation.  The  surface  is  often  concave,  and  the  clot  is 
then  said  to  be  “cupped.”  The  formation  of  the  b.  c. 
is  due  to  a more  or  less  complete  subsidence  of  the  red 
corpuscles  before  coagulation  takes  place. 
BU'FIDIN(E).  From  bufo,  the  toad.  Fr.,  bufidine. 
Ger.,  Bujidin.  Syn.  : phrynine.  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  venom  of  toads  ; said  to  be  the  active  prin- 
ciple of  the  venom  of  Bufo  viridis  and  Bufo  cinereus. 
According  to  Fornara,  it  is  poisonous  to  cold-blooded 
animals  in  small  subcutaneous  doses,  the  efiects  resem- 
bling those  of  digitalin. 

BUG.  Gr.,  (copi9.  Lat.,  cimex  scarabccus.  Fr.,  punaise. 
Ger.,  Wanze.  A common  term  for  various  sorts  of  in- 
sects, especially  Acanthia  lectularia. 

BUGAN'TIA,  f.  Ger.,  Frostbeule.  A chilblain. 
BU'GLOSS.  Gr.,  ^ovyKuxraov,  ^ovy\(o<r<To^  (from  /Soi)?,  an 
ox,  and  yMba-a-a,  the  tongue),  from  a fancied  resemblance 
of  the  leaf  to  an  ox’s  tongue.  Lat.,  bugIos.sa,  buglo.<<.sos, 
buglos.<mm.  Fr.,  buglosse  [Fr.  Cod.],  buglose.  Ger., 
Rindszunge.  A popular  name  for  various  species  of 
Anchusa,  especially  Anchusa  officinalis  and  Anclmsa  ita- 
lica. 

BUGLOS'SOS,  m.  See  Bugloss. 

BUGLOS'SUM,  n.  See  Bugloss  and  Anchusa. 
BUGLOS'SUS,  m.  See  Buglossum. 

BUIAT'RICA,  /.  From  /Soi)?,  an  ox,  and  iarpuc^,  the  heal- 
ing art.  Ger.,  Rindviehheilkunde.  The  art  of  medicine 
applied  to  the  diseases  of  cattle. 

BULB.  Gr.,  /SoA^d?.  Lat.,  bulbus.  Fr.,  bulbe.  Ger., 
Knollen,  Zwiebel,  Kolbe.  1.  In  general,  any  rounded, 
more  or  less  spherical  or  ovoid  body,  whether  solid  or 
hollow.  2.  In  botany,  an  abbreviated,  more  or  less 
globular  plant  axis  enveloped  above  by  an  aggregation 
of  fleshy  leaves  (a  leaf  bud)  and  bearing  roots  below, 
also  a swollen  portion  of  the  pedicle  of  certain  Fungi. — 
Aortic  b.  Lat.,  bulbus  aortse.  Fr.,  bulbe  aortique.  Ger., 
Aortenzwiebel.  The  expanded  initial  portion  of  the 
aorta  ; in  embryology,  the  aortic  (or  primitive  arterial) 
stem  (see  Arterial  b.  ) ; in  comparative  anatomy,  a bul- 
bous enlargement  of  the  cardiac  aorta  which  contains 
striped  muscular  fibres  and  contracts  rhythmically. — 
Arterial  b.  Fr.,  bidbe  arteriel.  Of  the  embryonic 
heart,  the  anterior  portion,  which  by  division  gives 
rise  to  the  aortic  and  pulmonary  stems. — Auditory  b. 
Fr.,  bulbe  atiditif.  An  obsolete  term  for  the  cochlea 
and  the  membranous  labyrinth  taken  together. — 
Brachial  b.,  Brachio(r)rhachidian  b.  The  cervical  en- 


largement of  the  spinal  cord  at  the  point  where  the 
nerves  forming  the  brachial  j^lexus  are  given  oft’.— B. 
of  a hair.  See  Haik  bulb. — B.  of  a tooth.  See 
Tooth  PULP.— B.  of  Rouget.  See  B.  of  the  ovary  (2d 
def.j. — B.  of  the  corpus  cavernosum.  Lat.,  bulbus 
corporis  cavernosi  penis.  An  enlargement  of  the  crus 
of  the  cori>us  cavernosum  at  the  root  of  the  penis. — B. 
of  the  corpus  spongiosum.  See  B.  of  the  urethra.— 'B. 
of  the  eye.  Lat.,  bulbus  oculi.  Fr.,  bulbe  de  I’oeil. 
Ger.,  Augapfel.  The  eyeball. — B’s  of  the  female.  See 
Bi'lbi  vestibuii  vaginx  (under  Bulbus). — B.  of  the  for- 
nix. See  Splenium.— B.  of  the  olfactory  nerve.  See 
Olfactory  b.—B.  of  the  ovary.  Fr.,  bulbe  um  portion 
bulbeu.'ie)  de  Vovaire.  1.  The  body  or  internal  jjart  of 
the  organ,  as  distinguished  from  its  glandular  exterior. 
2.  A plexus  of  blood  vessels  contiguous  to  the  attached 
border  of  the  ovary  and  extending  between  the  folds 
of  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus.— B’s  of  the  plan- 
tar cushion.  In  the  solipeds,  two  lateral  bulbous  ex- 
pansions at  the  base  of  the  plantar  cushion. — B.  of  the 
spinal  cord  (or  marrow).  See  Medulla  oblongata.— 
B.  of  the  urethra.  Lat.,  bulbus  xirethrx.  Fr.,  bulbe  de 
Vurethre.  Ger.,  Harnr'6hrenzwiebel,Widst  der  Harnrohre. 
A bulbous  expansion  of  the  proximal  end  of  the  corpus 
spongiosum  urethrae,  divided  more  or  less  distinctly 
into  two  lobes  behind. — B’s  of  the  vagina,  B’s  of  the 
vestibule.  See  Bulbi  vestibidi  vaginx  (under  Bul- 
bus).— Central  b.  The  core  of  a terminal  nerve  cor- 
puscle.—Crural  b.  The  lumbar  enlargement  of  the 
spinal  cord. — Cylindrical  end  b’s.  See  under  End 
BULB.— Dental  b.  See  Tooth  pulp. — End  b.  See  the 
major  list.— Fornix  b.  See  Splenium. — Four  b’s. 
See  CoKPORA  quadrigemina. — Gustative  b’s.  Gusta- 
tory b’s.  See  Taste  buds.— Hair  b.  See  the  major 
list. — Krause’s  b’s.  See  under  End  bulb. — Liebig’s 
potash  b’s.  A device  consisting  of  a number  of  b’s 
blown  in  a glass  tube  bent  into  a triangle,  containing  a 
strong  solution  of  potassic  hydrate,  for  the  purpose  of 
absorbing  carbonic  anhydride  in  the  quantitative  esti- 
mation of  carbon  and  hydrogen  in  elementary  organic 
analysis.  The  gas  first  displaces  the  solution  from  the 
largest  b.,  and  then  passes  in  bubbles  through  the 
others.— Lumboi  r rhachidian  b.  See  Crural  b. — Naked 
b.  A b.  (in  the  botanical  sense)  with  loose,  separable 
scales. — Nerve  b.  See  the  major  list. — Olfactory  b. 
Lat.,  btdbus  olfactorius.  Fr.,  bidbe  olfactif.  Ger.,  Riech- 
kolben.  Syn.  : rhinencephalon.  An  oblong  body,  con- 
sisting almost  entirely  of  gray  matter,  re.sting  on  the 
cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  through  the  per- 
forations of  which  it  sends  dowm  nerve  filaments  from 
its  lower  surface  to  enter  the  nose. — Pharyngeal  b. 
Fr.,  bulbe  pharyngien.  mastax.  An  enlargement 

of  the  pharyngeal  portion  of  the  alimentary  canal  of 
certain  molluscs,  usually  provided  with  chitinous  plates 
or  processes. — Postcornual  b.  See  Bulbus  cornu  poste- 
rioris. — Proximal  b.  Of  a cilium  of  a ciliated  cell,  that 
portion  which  is  next  the  cell  and  connected  with  it  by 
the  intermediate  segment. — Rhachidian  b.  See  Me- 
dulla oblongata. — Scaly  b.  Lat.,  btdbus  .^quaniosus. 
Fr.,  btdbe  d ecailles.  In  botany,  a subterranean  b. 
giving  off"  roots  below  and  scaly  buds  above. — Solid  b. 
A corm. — Specific-gravity  b.  A hydrometer  {q.  v.)  of 
variable  immei’sion. — Taste  b’s.  See  Ta.de  buds. — 
Terminal  nerve  b.  See  Nerve  bulb. — Tonsillar  b’s. 
See  Bulbi  tonsillares  (under  Bulbus). — Vaginal  b’s, 
Vestibular  b’s.  See  Bulbi  vestibuli  vaginx  (under 
Bulbus). 

BULBA'CEOUS.  Bulbous. 

BUL'BAR.  Lat.,  bulbaris.  Fr.,  bulbaire.  Ger.,  btdb'dr. 
1.  Bulbous.  2.  Pertaining  to  a bulb,  especially  the 
rhachidian  bulb.  See  B.  paralysis. 

BUL'BIFORM.  Lat.,  bulbiformis  (from  bulbus,  a bulb, 
and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  bulbi  forme.  Ger.,  zwiebel for- 
mig.  Resembling  or  shaped  like  a bulb. 


Bulbocavernosus 

Bursa 


398 


BTJL"BOCAVERNO"STJS.  Fr.,  hulho-caverneux.  Per- 
taining to  the  bulb  of  the  urethra  and  to  the  corpora 
cavernosa  of  the  penis  ; as  a n.  m.  ( Lat.,  accelerator  urinx 
[sen  seminis,  seu  lateralis] , acceleratoris  accessorius,  ejacu- 
lator  urinx  [seu  serniwis] , compressor  bulbi  proprius  [Ko- 
belt],  compressor  hemisphxrium  btilbi,  constrictor  radicis 
penis,  primus  penis  musculus,  trahens  urethram,  inferior 
urethrx,  dilatator  urethrx,  urethram  dilatans  [de  Graaf] , 
ischiocavernosus  urethrx,  retractor  urethrx,  anocaverno- 
sus ; Fr.,  bulbo-caverneux,  bulbo-syndesmo-caverneux,  bul- 
bo-urWiral,  ano-caverneux,  compresseur  du  bulbe ; Ger., 
Schliessmushel  der  Harnrbhre,  Harntreiber,  Sameyitreiber, 
llarnschneller,  Samenschneller,  Zwiebelschwellkbrpermus- 
kel),  a muscle  which,  arising  from  the  central  portion 
of  the  perinseum  and  its  median  rhaphe,  runs  forward 
on  the  surface  of  the  corpus  spongiosum  urethrse,  and 
is  inserted  into  an  aponeurosis  in  common  with  its  fel- 
low of  the  opposite  side.  By  compressing  the  bulb  of 
the  urethra  it  forces  out  all  the  urine  or  semen  which 
it  may  contain. 

BULBORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  i3oA|36s,  a 
bulb,  and  rupture.  Rupture  of  the  eyeball. 

BTJL'BOSINi  E ).  Ft.,  bulbosine.  A bitter,  poisonous  al- 
kaloid, perhaps  identical  with  muscarine,  obtained 
from  Agaricus  phalloides  {Amanita  bidbosa). 

BTJL'''BOURETHRAL'IS,  m.  From  ^oA/So?,  a bulb,  and 
ovprjffpa,  the  urethra.  See  Bulbocavernosus. 

BUL^BOUS.  Gr.,  |3oA^o€i6>i?,  /3oA^c56rjs.  Lat.,  bulbosus. 
Fr.,  bulbeux.  Ger.,  zwiebelig.  Like  a bulb;  provided 
with  or  bearing  one  or  more  bulbs  or  bulblike  struc- 
tures. 

BTJL'BTJLE.  Gr.,  ^oX^apiov.  Lat.,  bulbulus,  bulbillus. 
Fr.,  bulbille.  Ger.,  kleine  Ziviebel.  A small  bulb. 

BUL'BUS,  m.  Gr.,  |3oA^6?.  Fr.,  b%dhe.  Ger.,  Knolle.  A 
bulb,  also  the  rostellum  of  the  Txniadx. — B.  aortae,  B. 
aorticus.  See  Aortic  bulb.— B.  arteriosus.  See  Arte- 
rial BULB.— B.  cinereus.  See  Olfactory  bulb.— B,  con- 
sumptus,  B.  consumtus.  An  obsolete  term  for  phthisis 
bulbi. — B.  cornu  posterioris.  The  postcornual  bulb  ; 
of  Henle,  an  elevation  of  the  posterior  cornu,  just  dor- 
sad of  the  hippocampus  minor  ; usually  distinct  only  in 
well-hardened  brains. — B.  corporis  cavernosi  penis. 
See  Bulb  of  the  corpus  cavernosuni. — B.  crinis.  See 
Hair  bulb. — B.  fornicis.  See  Splenium. — B.  gland- 
ulosus.  The  proventriculus. — B.  medullae  oblongatae 
(seu  spinalis).  See  Medulla  oblongata. — B.  oculi. 
Fr.,  bidbe  de  Vxil.  Ger.,  Augapfel.  The  globe  of  the 
eye. — B.  olfactorius.  See  Olfactory  bulb. — Bulbi  or- 
chidum.  Salep. — B.  ovarii.  See  Bulb  of  the  ovary. — 
B.  pili.  See  Hair  bulb.— B.  postcornu.  See  B.  cornu 
posterioris.— Bulhi  priorum  crurum  fornicis.  The 
corpora  albicantia. — B.  rhachidicus.  See  Medulla 
oblongata. — Bulbi  tonsillares.  Fr.,  bulbes  tonsillaires. 
The  lobules  of  the  cerebellum. — B.  urethrae.  See 
Bulb  of  the  urethra.— venae  jugularis  internae  in- 
ferior. An  egg-shaped  dilatation  of  the  internal  jugu- 
lar vein  just  above  its  junction  with  the  subclavian 
vein.— B.  venae  jugularis  internae  superior.  An  ex- 
pansion of  the  internal  jugular  vein  at  its  exit  from  the 
jugular  foramen. — Bulbi  vestibuli  vaginae.  Ger.,  Wol- 
lustorgane.  The  bulbs  of  the  vestibule  or  of  the  vagina  ; 
each  is  a network  of  veins  situated  behind  the  labium 
minus,  representing  the  bulb  of  the  urethra  of  the 
male. 

BU'LE,  BULE'SIS,  /.  Bu'les,  -le'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  pov\-q, 
^ouAT)(rl?.  Ger.,  Willensvermbgen.  The  will,  will  power. 

BUL'GA,  /.  The  uterus. 

BULG ARSKY.  A sort  of  kefi r. 

BULIM'IA,  f.  Gr.,  ^ovAt^u'a,  (from  the  augmentative 
particle  /3o{),  and  Ai/a6?,  hunger).  Fr.,  boulimie.  Ger., 
Bulimic,  lleisshunger,  Ochsenhnnger.  1.  Bulimy  ; an  in- 
ordinate craving  for  food,  faintness  relieved  only  by 
eating.  2.  Of  Paracelsus,  the  eroding  power  of  an 
ulcer. — B.  canina.  Fr.,  f aim  canin.  Canine  hunger  ; 


b.  with  vomiting  after  eating.— B.  cardialgica.  B. 
with  gastric  pain. — B.  cynorexia,  B.  emetica.  See  B. 
canina. — B.  esuritio,  B.  helluonum.  Gluttony. — B. 

syncopalis.  Voracious  hunger  with  fainting. — B.  ver- 
minosa.  B.  attributed  to  intestinal  worms. — Epileptic 
b.  B.  occurring  before  an  epileptic  fit. 

BULIMI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,  ^ovAljataa•ls.  See 
Bulimia. 

BULIMTC.  Lat.,  bulimicus.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  na- 
ture of,  or  affected  with  bulimia. 

BULPMOS,  BULI'MUS,  m.  Gr., /SoiiAi/ixos.  See  Bulimia. 

BU'LIMY.  See  Bulimia. 

BULKEA.  An  East  Indian  term  for  the  Delhi  boil. 

BUL^LA,  f.  Gr.,  ttoix(})6\v^,  ^ovWa.  Ar.,  malchabara, 
Fr.,  bulle.  Ger.,  Blase.  A bubble  or  any  bladderlike 
formation  ; a bleb  ; a globular  osseous  expansion  ; in  the 
pi.,  bullx,  a class  of  skin  diseases  (of  Plenck,  including 
phyma,  b.  solitaria,  and  pemphigus  ; of  Bateman,  in- 
cluding acute  pemphigus  and  pompholyx  [chronic  pem- 
phigus]).— B.  a frigore.  A blister  due  to  congelation. 
— B.  Arabum.  A disease  of  doubtful  character,  de- 
scribed by  Plenck  as  consisting  in  the  spontaneous  de- 
velopment of  a b.  which,  after  lasting  for  a time,  leaves 
a slight  erosion  of  the  skin  which  is  not  painful.  Cf. 
Pemphigus  leprosus. — B.  dolentissima.  A disease  in 
which  a b.  forms  spontaneously  and  leaves  a small  cu- 
taneous ulcer  which  remains  for  a long  time  and  is  very 
painful. — B.  ex  ambustione.  A blister  due  to  a scald 
or  burn.— Bullae  gangraenosae.  Blebs  that  form  in 
moist  gangrene  of  the  skin. — B.  ossea.  Ger.,  Knoch- 
enblase  (1st  def.).  1.  A globular  bony  expansion.  2. 
The  tympanic  b. — B.  pedicularis.  See  Malis  pedicu- 
laris. — B.  solitaria.  “ A large  blister  containing  watery 
fiuid  and  usually  solitary”;  of  Plenck,  a suborder  of 
the  bullae,  including  b.  vesicatpria,  b.  ex  ambustione, 
b.  a frigore,  b.  pedicularis,  b.  variolosa,  b.  Arabum,  b. 
dolentissima,  and  bullae  grangraenosae. — B.  variolosa. 
See  Variola  btdlatx. — B.  vesicatoria.  A blister  pro- 
duced by  a vesicatory. 

BUL'LAR.  See  Bullous. 

BUL'LATE.  Lat.,  bullatus.  Fr.,  bulle.  Ger.,  bauschig. 
Bullous. 

BULLES'CENCE.  Lat.,  bullescentia.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Bla- 
sigwerden.  The  state  of  becoming  or  being  bullous. 

BTJL'LET  DETECTOR.  Any  instrument  for  revealing 
the  situation  of  a bullet. 

BUL'LET  EXTRACTOR.  Fr.,  tirehalle.  Ger.,  Kugel- 
zange.  A general  name  for  any  instrument  designed 
to  grasp  and  extract  a bullet. 

BULLIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  bulUferus  (from  bidla  [q.  r.], 
and /erre,  to  bear).  Ft.,  bydlifhx.  Ger.,  Blasentragend. 
Bearing  bullae  or  bladderlike  processes. 

BUL'LOSE,  BUL'LOUS.  Lat.,  bullosus.  Fr.,  bidleux. 
Ger.,  blasig.  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  bullae. 

BTJL'LULA,  /.  Dim.  of  btdla.  Fr.,  bullule.  A little 
bulla. 

BULLULA'TUS.  Ft.,  bullule.  Covered  or  provided  with 
bullulae. 

BUMAM'MA,  /.,  BUMAS'THON,  n.,  BUMAS'TUS,  m. 

Gr..  ^oujuao-To?,  povp.a(T0oq  (from  the  augmentative  par- 
ticle 0oG,  and  IxdixfjLa  [=  ju.djLiju.T7],  jua<j06?,  jua^d?,  Or  juacrro?, 
the  breast).  An  unusually  large  mammary  gland. — 
Bumasthon  pendulum.  A veiy  large  and  pendulous 
breast. 

BUNDAL.  An  East  Indian  name  for  the  Lvffa  bandaal. 

BTJN^DLE.  Gr.,  Sea-pL-rj,  Secrjut?,  <fxxKe\X.o<;.  Lat.,  fascis, 
fasciculus.  Fr.,  faisceati.  Ger.,  Biindel.  A collection 
of  fibres  having  the  same  general  direction  ; in  vegeta- 
ble morphology,  the  essential  anatomical  element  of 
the  fascicular  system. — Association  b’s. — The  associa- 
tion fibres  of  the  cerebrum.  See  under  Fibre. — Basal 
forebrain  b.  See  Basal  forebrain  fasciculus. — Bicol- 
lateral b.  A fibrovascular  b.  in  which  a single  strand 
of  xylem  is  interposed  between  two  strands  of  phloem, 


399 


Bulbocavernosus 

Bursa 


or  vice  versa. — B.  of  Vicq  d’Azyr.  The  prolongation  of 
the  anterior  pillar  of  the  fornix  after  it  leaves  the  corpus 
albicans  and  extends  backward  and  upward  to  enter 
the  anterior  nucleus  of  the  optic  thalamus. — B.  sheath. 
The  cylindrical  mass  of  parenchyma  which  surrounds 
a librovascular  b. — Dorsal  crossed  b.  See  Dorsal  crossed 
FASCICULUS.— Dorsal  direct  b.  See  Dorsal  direct  fas- 
ciculus.— Habenula  b.  See  Habenal  fasciculus. — In- 
ternuclear  b’s.  Fr.,  filaments  d'union.  Ger.,  Intercel- 
lular brlicken.  Protoplasmic  processes  connecting  cells, 
especially  prickle  cells. — Meynert’s  b.  See  Habenal 
FASCICULUS. — Primitive  b.  A muscular  fibre. — Tri- 
neural  b.  See  Trineural  fasciculus. — Ventral  crossed 
b.  See  Ventral  crossed  fasciculus. — Ventral  direct  b. 
See  Ventral  direct  fasciculus. 

BUN'ION.  tuber  verrucosum.  ¥v,,  oUjyion.  A hard, 

painful  tumor  situated  near  a joint  of  the  foot,  espe- 
cially the  metatarsophalangeal  joint  of  the  great  toe, 
consisting  at  first  of  an  enlarged  bursa  and  finally 
leading  to  enlargement  and  distortion  of  the  bones. 

BTJNOGAS'TER.  From  /3ovi^6?,  a protuberance,  and 
yacTTiqp,  the  belly.  Fr.,  bunogastre.  Having  a protu- 
berant abdomen. 

BUOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  See  Buphthalmia. 

BUPEPNA,  /.  From  the  augmentative  particle  /SoO, 
and  TreAa,  hunger.  See  Bulimia. 

BTJ'PHAGOS.  Gr.,  ^ou</>dvo9.  Beef-eating,  having  a vo- 
racious appetite  ; as  a n.,  an  ancient  antidote  that 
caused  a voracious  appetite. 

BU'PHLYSIS, /.  -phlys'eos  (bu'phlysis).  See  Cowpox. 

BUPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  /SoG?,  an  ox,  and  o<j>ea\ix6s, 
the  eye.  Fr.,  buphthalme.  Ger.,  Buphthalmie,  Ochsen- 
auge.  Syn.  : hydrophthalmia.  A disease  characterized 
primarily  by  a uniform  spherical  bulging  of  the  whole 
cornea.  The  increase  of  size  generally  extends  to  the 
neighboring  parts  of  the  sclera  and  often  involves  the 
whole  eyeball.  True  b.  is  always  congenital. 

BUPHTHAL'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  ^ov(j>6a\pio<;.  Fr.,  buplitliahne, 
1.  Of  the  ancients,  a composite  x>lant  with  edible  stalks  ; 
perhaps  the  Chrysanthemum  coronarium.  2.  A person 
affected  with  buphthalmia. 

BUPHTHAL'MTJS,  m.  See  Buphthalmos. 

BTJPI'NA,  /.  Better  written  bupeina  [q.  v.).  See  Bu- 
limia. 

BUPLEUR'ON,  71.  See  Bupleurum. 

BUPLEIIR'UM,  n.  Fr.,  buplevre.  Ger.,  Haseiiohr. 
Hare’s  ear  ; a genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — B.  falca- 
tum.  Fr.,  oreille  de  liev7'e.  Ger.,  sichelbldttriges  Ha- 
se7iohr.  Syn.  : Isophyllum  falcatum.  A perennial  herb 
of  southern  Europe.  The  herb  and  root  were  formerly 
employed,  the  root  as  a vulnerary  and  the  herb  as  a 
febrifuge. — B.  flexuosum.  See  B.  falcatum. — B.  fruti- 
cosum.  The  o-eo-eAi  aieLoniKoi'  of  Hippocrates  and  Dios- 
corides.  The  root  and  the  fruit  were  formerly  used 
for  chronic  coughs  and  for  menstrual  and  urinary  ob- 
structions.— B.  octoradiatum.  A species  the  root  of 

which  has  been  esteemed  antarthritic,  derivative,  and 
sudorific. — B.  perfoliatum.  See  B.  rotundi folium. — B. 
petiolare.  A species  the  root  of  which  has  been  used 
as  an  astringent  and  febrifuge. — B.  rotundifolium. 
Fr.,  buplevre  perce-feuille.  Ger.,  rundbldttriges  Hasen- 
ohr.  The  round-leaved  hare’s  ear ; an  annual  species 
growing  in  central  and  southern  Europe  and  central 
Asia.  The  herb  or  leaves  and  the  fruit  were  formerly 
used  as  a vulnerary  and  astringent ; the  fruit  and  an 
oil  (oleyim  perfoliatse  expressum)  expressed  from  the  seeds, 
as  a discutient  and  alexeteric. — B.  scorzonereaefolium. 
See  B.  falcatim. 

BU"PODOPURrNUM,  7i.  From  ^o5?,  an  ox,  ttov?,  a 
foot,  and  ndov,  pus.  The  pus  of  foot  and  mouth  disease  ; 
used  in  isopathic  practice  as  a remedy  applied  by  fric- 
tion. 

BUJl,  n.  O.  E.,  burre,  borre.  Lat.,  lappa  (1st  def.  j. 
Fr.,  gfZoMf erow  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  ATZeffe  (1st  def.).  1.  The 


burdock  {Arctium  lappa)  or  its  prickly  head,  also  any 
similar  i>rickly  structure  on  a plant.  2.  The  lobe  of 
the  ear.  3.  The  shoulder  of  an  antler,  next  to  the 
head.  4.  The  pancreas  of  the  calf.  5.  A dental  drill 
with  a serrated  head  larger  than  the  shank. 

BURETTE'.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Burette.  A glass  vessel  de- 
vised by  Gay-Lussac  for  the  accurate  measurement  of 
liquids  used  in  analysis.  It  has  the  general  form  of  a 
tube  from  16  to  18  mm.  in  diameter  and  30  ctm.  long, 
open  at  the  top  and  closed  at  the  bottom,  except  for  a 
communication  with  a narrow  tube  which  is  continued 
upward  nearly  to  the  top  of  the  vessel,  where  it  is  bent 
into  a spout  for  delivering  the  liquid.  The  vessel  is 
graduated  from  above  downward. — Geissler’s  b.  A b. 
like  Gay-Lussac’s,  but  with  the  delivery  tube  inside 
the  vessel.— Mohr’s  b.  A graduated  glass  tube  drawn 
to  a point  at  the  bottom,  where  the  fiow  of  liquid  is 
controlled  by  a stopcock  or  by  a pinchcock  applied  to  a 
piece  of  rubber  tubing  slipped  over  the  point  of  the 
tube. 

BUR'GAMOT.  See  Bergamot. 

BU'RIS,  f.  1.  An  old  name  for  “hernia  scirrhosa.”  2. 
The  Artemisia  vulgaris. 

BURK'ING,  BURK'ISM.  Murder,  especially  by  sufib- 
cation,  committed  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  material 
for  dissection  ; so  called  from  the  practice  of  one  Burke, 
of  Dublin. 

BURN.  From  A.-S.,  beornan,  to  burn.  Gr.,  /caGo-is. 
Lat.,  tistio,  adustio,  ambustio.  Fr.,  brulure.  Ger.,  Breii- 
7ien,  Vei'breiinen.  An  injury  produced  by  fire  or  by  a 
very  hot  dry  object.  As  classified  by  Dupuytren,  "h’s 
are  of  six  degrees  : 1.  Those  producing  only  rubefac- 
tion.  2.  Those  causing  vesiculation.  3.  Those  causing 
destruction  of  a portion  of  the  papillary  layer  of  the 
skin.  4.  Those  involving  destruction  of  the  whole 
thickness  of  the  skin.  5.  Those  destroying  all  the  tis- 
sues down  to  the  bone.  6.  Those  that  completely  char 
a limb  or  other  part.  Commonly  the  third,  fourth, 
fifth,  and  sixth  of  these  degrees  are  classed  as  one.  Cf. 
Scald. — Brush  b.  A contusion  resembling  a burn, 
produced  by  attrition. 

BURNT.  Lat.,  adustus.  Fr.,  aduste,  bride.  Ger.,  rer- 
braiint.  Burned,  parched,  calcined  ; formerly  said  also 
of  a supposed  state  of  the  blood  and  other  humors  of 
the  body,  characterized  by  dryness  and  heat  of  the 
skin,  thirst,  and  a dark  color  of  the  blood  drawn  from 
a vein,  together  with  its  deficiency  in  serum. — B.  brass. 
See  ustum. — B.  ear.  See  under  Ear. — B.  harts- 

horn. See  Cornu  cervi  ustum. — B.  holes.  See 
Noma  and  Pemphigus  gangrsenosus. — B.  sponge.  See 
Spongia  usta. 

BUR'GUISM.  Fr.,  burquis7)ie.  The  practice  of  metallo- 
therapeutics  ; so  called  from  Burq,  its  inventor. 
BUR'SA,  /.  More  properly  written  byrsa.  From  /3vpo-a, 
a leathern  bottle.  Fr.,  bourse.  Ger.,  Beutel.  1.  A 
pouch,  especially  a synovial  sac.  See  B.  7nucosa.  2.  A 
baglike  supporting  bandage. — Accidental  b.  Fr., 
bourse  muqueuse  accideritelle.  A b.  resembling  a b. 
mucosa,  but  containing  a less  viscid  liquid,  formed 
under  the  skin  of  a part  subjected  to  habitual  friction 
or  pressure. — Anconeal  b.  Lat.,  b.  anconsea,  b.  anconsei. 
A b.  situated  between  the  olecranon  and  the  tendon  of 
the  triceps  extensor  cubiti. — Boyer’s  b.  See  B.  sub- 
h7joidea.—BuTSse  abductoris  minimi  digiti.  Two  rare 
burs®  ; one  between  the  abductor  minimi  digiti  pedis 
and  the  .sesamoid  hone  of  the  peroneus  longus  ; the 
other  between  the  abductor  and  the  tuberosity  of  the 
fifth  metatarsal  bone. — B.  anconaea,  B.  anconaei.  See 
Anconeal  b. — B.  anguli  mandibuli.  A rather  rare  sub- 
cutaneous b.  situated  over  the  angle  of  the  jaw. — B.  an- 
guli sterni.  An  accidental  subcutaneous  b.  situated 
over  the  angle  between  the  first  and  secojul  pieces  of 
the  sternum. — B.  anserina.  A b.  situated  beneath  the 
insertions  of  the  gracilis  and  sartorius  muscles.  [R.  H. 


Bursa 


400 


Nevins.]— Bursae  aorticotracheales.  Bursae  often  found 
between  the  aorta  and  the  trachea. — B.  bicipitis  cru- 
ris, B.  bicipitofibularis.  A b.  situated  betwee}i  the 
tendon  of  the  biceps  femoris  and  the  sliort  external 
lateral  ligament  of  the  knee. — B.  bicipitogastrocne- 
mialis.  Seeih  mucosa  retrocondyloidea  externa  media. — 
B.  calcanea.  A b.  situated  between  the  tendo  Achillis 
and  the  calcaneum. — B.  capsulae  oculi.  A b.  situated 
between  the  capsule  of  Tenon  and  the  globe  of  the  eye. 
— B.  circumflexa  obturatoris  interni.  A b.  situated 
between  the  obturator  iuternus  and  the  lesser  ischiadic 
notch.— B.  circumflexi  palati.  A b.  situated  at  the 
turn  of  the  tensor  palati  around  the  hamular  process. — 
B.  coccygea.  A b.  situated  between  the  tip  of  the  coc- 
cyx and  the  sphincter  ani. — B.  condyli  externi.  A 
subcutaneous  b.  over  the  outer  condyle  of  the  femur. — 
B.  condyli  interni.  A subcutaneous  b.  over  the  inner 
condyle  of  the  femur. — B.  coracobrachialis.  See  B. 
mucosa  coracobrachialis. — B.  coracobrachialis  minor. 
A b.  found  under  a rare  muscle  arising  from  the  an- 
terior and  inner  part  of  the  coracoid  process. — B.  co- 
racoclavicularis  lateralis.  An  occasional  b.  found  be- 
tween the  coracoid  process  and  the  trapezoid  ligament. 
— B.  coracoclavicularis  media.  A b.  situated  between 
the  conoid  and  the  trapezoid  ligaments. — B.  caracoi- 
dea.  A b.  situated  near  the  root  of  the  coracoid  proc- 
ess of  the  scapula. — B.  cordis.  The  pericardium. — B. 
costae  primae.  A b.  situated  between  the  tuberosity  of 
the  first  rib  and  the  overlying  muscles. — B.  cricothy- 
reothyreoidea.  A b.  situated  between  the  lateral  lobes 
of  the  thyreoid  body  and  the  cricothyreoid. — B.  digas- 
tric! anterior.  A b.  situated  at  the  point  of  passage  of 
the  tendon  of  the  digastric  muscle  through  the  fascia 
binding  it  to  the  hyoid  bone  or  through  the  stylohyoid 
muscle.-  B.  digastric!  posterior.  A b.  situated  be- 
tween the  posterior  belly  of  the  digastric  muscle  and 
the  sternocleidomastoid. — Bursae  dorsales  subcutaneae. 
Subcutaneous  bursae  of  the  dorsum  of  the  hand  or  foot. 
In  the  hand  they  are  generally  situated  over  the  ex- 
tensor tendons  at  the  metacarpophalangeal  joints  ; in 
the  foot,  over  the  first  cuneiform  bone,  over  the  head 
of  the  first  metatarsal  bone,  and  occasionally  over  other 
bony  prominences.— Bursae  dorsales  subtendineae. 
Bursae  found  between  the  extensor  tendons  and  the 
oapsules  of  the  metacarpophalangeal  or  metatarsopha- 
langeal joints. — B.  epicondyli.  A rare  b.  found  be- 
tween the  skin  and  the  outer  condyle  of  the  humer- 
us.— B.  epitrochleae  [Schreger].  A b.  found  between 
the  skin  and  the  inner  condyle  of  tlie  humerus. — B. 
extensoris  carpi  radialis  brevioris.  An  occasional  b. 
found  over  the  head  of  the  radius  and  beneath  the  ori- 
gin of  the  extensor  carpi  radialis  brevior  and  the  ex- 
tensor communis  digitorum. — B.  extensoris  carpi  ul- 
naris.  A b.  situated  beneath  the  origin  of  the  extensor 
carpi  ulnaris,  sometimes  communicating  with  the  elbow 
joint  and  with  the  anconeal  b. — B.  extensoris  digito- 
rum communis.  A b.  situated  between  the  lower  band 
of  the  anterior  annular  ligament  of  the  ankle  and  the 
tendons  of  the  peroneus  tertius  and  extensor  digitorum 
communis. — B.  fibularis  subcutanea.  A subcutaneous 
b.  found  over  the  upper  end  of  the  fibula. — B.  flexoris 
digitorum  sublimis.  A rare  b.  found  in  the  tendon  of 
origin  of  the  fiexor  digitorum  sublimis  or  between  it 
and  the  pronator  radii  teres. — B.  fossae  infraclavicula- 
ris.  A b.  situated  between  the  two  layers  of  the  cora- 
coclavicular  fascia. — B.  galeae  capitis.  A b.  found,  in 
aged  persons,  over  the  occipital  protuberance,  between 
the  pericranium  and  the  aponeurosis  of  the  occipito- 
frontalis.— B.  gastrocnemialis  externa.  See  B.  mucosa 
gastrocnemialis  externa. — B.  gastrocnemialis  interna. 
A b.  situated  between  the  inner  head  of  the  gastrocne- 
mius and  the  semimembranosus,  behind  the  inner  con- 
dyle of  the  femur,  usually  communicating  with  the 
knee  joint.— B.  gemellorum.  A very  rare  b.  found 


between  the  gemelli  muscles  and  the  capsule  of  the  hip 
joint. — B.  genualis  anterior.  A b.  situated  between 
the  head  of  the  tibia  and  the  tendons  of  the  semiten- 
dinosus  and  gi-acilis. — B.  genualis  posterior.  See  B. 
synovialis  semimemhranosi. — B.  glutaei  medii.  See  B. 
vesicidaris  glutsei  medii. — B.  glutaei  medii  anterior.  A 
b.  situated  between  the  trochanter  major  and  the  fore 
part  of  the  tendon  of  the  glutseus  medius. — B.  glutaei 
medii  posterior.  See  B.  vesicularis  glutsei  medii. — B. 
glutaei  minimi.  A b'.  situated  between  the  tendon  of 
the  glutaeus  minimus  and  the  trochanter  major. — B. 
glutaeofascialis,  B.  glutaeofemoralis,  B.  glutaeotro- 
chanterica.  See  B.  mucosa  trochanterica. — B.  humerotri- 
cipitalis.  A rare  b.  found  on  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti. — B.  hyper- 
xiphoidea.  A subcutaneous  b.  found,  in  shoemakers 
and  rhachitic  children,  over  the  xiphoid  cartilage. — B. 
iliaca.  A b.  situated  between  the  iliopsoas  muscle 
and  the  brim  of  the  pelvis. — B.  iliaca  anterior.  A 
subcutaneous  b.  found  over  the  anterior  superior  spine 
of  the  ilium.— B.  infragenualis,  B.  infrapatellaris,  B. 
infrapatellaris  profunda.  See  B.  subpatellaris.—B.  in- 
frascapularis.  A b.  found  between  the  lower  angle  of 
the  scapula  and  the  subjacent  parts. — B.  infraspinata. 
See  B.  mucosa  infraspinata. — Bursae  intermetacarpo- 
phalangeae.  Bursae  situated  between  the  heads  of  the 
metacarpal  bones  of  the  fingers. — B.  intermetatarso- 
phalangea.  See  B.  mucosa  intermetatarsophalanyea. — B. 
intermuscularis  extensoris  cruris.  A rare  b.  found 
between  the  tendon  of  the  rectus  femoris  and  that  of 
the  crurajus.— B.  intermuscularis  pectoralis  majoris. 
A b.  found  between  the  clavicular  and  thoracic  portions 
of  the  pectoralis  major. — Bursae  interosseae.  See  Bur- 
sse  mucosx  interossese  manus  and  pedis. — B.  intertuber- 
cularis.  A prolongation  of  the  synovial  sac  of  the 
shoulder  joint  downward  upon  the  long  tendon  of  the 
biceps  flexor  cubiti.— B.  intratendinea  olecrani.  A b. 
found  within  the  tendon  of  the  triceps  extensor  cu- 
biti.— B.  latissimi  dorsi.  A b.  (not  found  by  recent 
observers)  said  to  be  situated  between  the  latissinius 
dorsi  muscle  and  the  inferior  angle  of  the  scapula. — 
Bursae  lumbricalium.  See  Bursae  mucosae  musculorum 
lumbricalium. — B.  malleoli  externi.  A subcutaneous  b. 
over  the  external  malleolus. — B.  malleoli  interni.  A 
subcutaneous  b.  over  the  internal  malleolus. — Bursae 
massetericae.  Several  bursae  situated  beneath  the  mas- 
seter  muscle. — B.  metacarpea  ulnaris.  A subcutane- 
ous b.  found  over  the  head  of  the  fifth  metacarpal  bone. 
— B.  mucosa.  Fr.,  bourse  muqueuse,  b.  sereuse.  Ger., 
Schleimbeutel.  A sac  lined  with  a membrane  which 
secretes  a synovial  fluid,  interposed  between  parts 
which  are  subjected  to  frequent  motion  upon  each 
other,  or  developed  accidentally  beneath  the  skin  of  a 
part  subjected  to  habitual  friction  or  pressure.  Some 
of  the  bursse  mucosae  are  simple  roundish  sacs  ; others 
are  shaped  like  a sheath  and  surround  a tendon. — B. 
mucosa  acromialis.  A b.  situated  between  the  deltoid 
muscle  and  the  head  of  the  humerus. — B.  mucosa  an- 
guli  superioris  intraserrati,  B.  mucosa  anguli  supe- 
rioris  scapulae.  A b.  situated  between  the  levator  an- 
guli scapulae  and  the  upper  portion  of  the  serratus 
anticus  muscle.— B.  mucosa  bicipitalis  [Gruber].  See 
B.  bicipitis  cruris. — B.  mucosa  coracobrachialis.  A 
b.  situated  between  the  subscapularis  muscle  and  the 
upper  ends  of  the  muscles  arising  from  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula. — B.  mucosa  coracoidea.  See  B. 
mucosa  subscapidaris. — B.  mucosa  externa,  B.  mucosa 
fibularis.  See  B.  bicipitis  cruris. — B.  mucosa  fossae 
infraclavicularis.  See  B.  mucosa  supracoracoidea  me- 
dialis  antica.—B.  mucosa  gastrocnemialis  externa.  A 
b.  occasionally  found  beneath  the  outer  head  of  the 
gastrocnemius  muscle. — B.  mucosa  humeralis.  See  B. 
mucosa  acromialis.— B.  mucosa  infracondyloidea  ex- 
terna. A b.  situated  beneath  the  popliteus  muscle 


401 


Bursa 


and  usually  communicating  with  the  knee  joint. — B. 
mucosa  inlrapatellaris  profunda  (seu  subtendinosa;. 
See  B.  tmhpuleilaris. — B.  mucosa  infraspinata.  A b. 
situated  between  the  fascia  of  the  infraspinatus  muscle 
and  the  capsule  of  the  shoulder  joint. — B.  mucosa 
intermetacarpophalangea.  A b.  situated  on  the  lat- 
eral surface  of  the  capsule  of  a metacarpophalangeal 
articulation,  between  two  adjacent  metacarpal  bones. 
— B.  mucosa  ^ntermetatarsophalangea.  A b.  situated 
between  two  adjacent  metatarsophalangeal  articula- 
tions.— Bursae  mucosae  interosseae  manus.  Bursae 
situated  between  the  tendons  of  the  interosseous  mus- 
cles of  the  hand  and  the  metacarpophalangeal  articula- 
tions.— Bursae  mucosae  interosseae  pedis.  Bursae  sit- 
uated between  the  tendons  of  the  plantar  interosseous 
muscles  and  the  metatarsophalangeal  articulations. — 
B.  mucosa  interstitialis  parietis  interni  cavi  axil- 
laris. See  B.  mucosa  subserrata. — B.  mucosa  ligamenti 
fundiformis  tarsi.  See  B.  mucosa  sinus  tarsi.— B.  mu- 
cosa ligamenti  patellae  posterior.  See  B.  subpatd- 
laris. — Bursae  mucosae  lumbricales  pedis  accessoriae. 
Bursae  situated  between  the  tendons  of  the  lumbricales 
muscles  of  the  foot  and  the  basal  phalanges. — Bursae 
mucosae  lumbricalium  pedis  propriae.  See  Bursse  mu- 
cosie  musculorum  lumbricalium. — B.  mucosa  musculi 
cruralis.  See  B.  synovialis  subcruralis. — B.  mucosa 
musculi  ulnaris  externi.  A b.  situated  beneath  the 
tendon  of  origin  of  the  extensor  carpi  ulnaris,  some- 
times communicating  with  the  capsule  of  the  elbow 
joint. — Bursae  mucosae  musculorum  lumbricalium. 
Bursae  situated  beneath  the  lumbricales  muscles  of  the 
foot  and  between  the  heads  of  adjacent  metatarsal 
bones. — B.  mucosa  patellae  profunda.  See  B.  mucosa 
superjicialis  genu. — B.  mucosa  praepatellaris  media 
(seu  subaponeuroticaj  [Gruber].  See  B.  subfascialis. 
— B.  mucosa  radialis.  A b.  situated  between  the  ten- 
don of  insertion  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti  and  the 
radius.— B.  mucosa  radialis  extensoris  brevis.  A b. 
situated  between  the  origin  of  the  extensor  carpi  ra- 
dialis brevis  and  the  supinator  brevis. — B.  mucosa 
retrocondyloidea  externa  media  fseu  subcutanea,  seu 
superficialisj.  A b.  found  when  a sesamoid  bone  exists 
in  the  outer  head  of  the  gastrocnemius  muscle,  between 
that  bone  and  the  tendon  of  the  biceps  femoris  or  the 
skin.— B.  mucosa  retrocondyloidea  interna.  See  B. 
synovialis  semimembranosa. — B.  mucosa  retroepicondy- 
loidea  externa  propria  (seu  profunda).  See  B.  mu- 
cosa gastrocnemialis  externa. — B.  mucosa  retroepitroch- 
learis.  A b.  occasionally  found  between  the  deep 
head  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti  and  the  inner  con- 
dyle of  the  humerus. — B.  mucosa  semimembranosogas- 
trocnemialis.  See  B.  synovialis  semimembranosa. — B. 
mucosa  sinus  tarsi.  A b.  occasionally  found  in  the  fat 
of  the  tarsal  sinus. — B.  mucosa  subclavia.  A b.  situated 
on  the  inner  surface  of  the  costoclavicular  ligament. — 
B.  mucosa  subooracoidea.  See  B.  mucosa  sub  scapular  is. 
— B.  mucosa  subcutanea.  Fr.,  bourse  muqueuse  souscu- 
tanee.  Ger.,  HautscTileimbeutel.  A normal  or  abnormal 
b.  mucosa  situated  beneath  the  integument. — B.  mu- 
cosa sublingualis.  Fr.,  bourse  sereuse  de  FJeischmann. 
A.  b.  found  by  Fleischmann  beneath  the  tongue. — B. 
mucosa  subscapularis.  A b.  occasionally  found  be- 
tween the  subscapularis  muscle  and  the  b.  synovialis 
subscapularis. — B.  mucosa  subserrata.  A b.  situated 
between  the  serratus  anticus  muscle  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  lateral  wall  of  the  chest,  beneath  the  supe- 
rior angle  of  the  scapula.— B.  mucosa  subtendinosa. 
Fr.,  bourse  muqueuse  d'un  tendon.  Ger.,  SeknenscMeim- 
heutel.  A b.  separating  a tendon  from  any  adjacent 
structure. — B.  mucosa  subtendinosa  vesicularis.  Fr., 
bourse  muqueuse  vesicnlaire  d'un  tendon.  Ger.,  Bldschen- 
schleimheutel.  The  synovial  sheath  of  a tendon. — B. 
mucosa  superficialis  genu.  A b.  situated  between  the 
superficial  insertion  of  the  quadriceps  extensor  cruris 
26 


and  the  capsule  of  the  knee  joint. — B.  mucosa  supra- 
coracoidea  medialis  antica.  A b.  situated  in  front  of  the 
coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  l>eneath  a fascia  ex- 
tending between  the  costoclavicular  and  coracoclavic- 
ular  ligaments. — B.  mucosa  supragenualis  (seu  supra- 
patellaris  ).  See  B.  synovialis  subcruralis.— B.  mucosa 
trochanterica.  A b.  situated  between  the  trochanter  ma- 
jor and  the  gluteus  maximus  muscle.-  B.  mucosa  vagi- 
nalis. Fr.,  bourse  muqueuse  vaginale  d’un  tendon.  Ger., 
Schleimscheide.  A h.  which  completely  surrounds  a ten- 
don.—B.  musculi  cruralis.  See  B.  synovialis  subcruralis. 
— B.  musculi  deltoidei.  See  B.  mucosa  acromialis. — B. 
musculi  flexoris  digitorum  sublimis.  A b.  occasionally 
found  between  the  tendon  of  origin  of  the  fiexor  digi- 
torum sublimis  and  the  pronator  radii  teres. — B.  mus- 
culi glutaei  in  tubere  ischii.  A b.  found  between  the 
lower  border  of  the  glutseus  maximus  and  the  tuber- 
osity of  the  ischium. — B.  musculi  thyreoidei.  A b. 
situated  between  the  levator  thyreoidei  and  the  thy- 
reoid gland;  found  by  Calori  in  a case  of  goitre. —B. 
musculi  tricipitis.  See  Anconeal  Bursae  musculo- 
rum interosseorum  manus.  See  Bursae  mucosae  inter- 
osseae manus. — Bursae  musculorum  interosseorum  pedis. 
See  Bursae  mucosae  interosseae  pedis. — B.  obturatoris  ex- 
terni. A b.  situated  between  the  obturator  externus 
muscle  and  the  capsule  of  the  hip  joint. — B.  obturatoris 
interni.  See  B.  tuber osoischiadica. — B.  of  the  digastri- 
cus.  A b.  situated  on  the  internal  surface  of  the  tendon 
of  the  digastric  muscle.— B.  of  the  latissimus  dorsi.  A 
b.  situated  betw^een  the  tendon  of  the  latissimus  dorsi 
muscle  and  the  humerus. — B.  of  the  pectoralis  major. 
A b.  situated  between  the  head  of  the  humerus  and  the 
inner  surface  of  the  pectoralis  major  muscle. — B.  of  the 
pharynx.  Lat.,  b.  pharyngea.  Fr.,  bourse  pharyngienne. 
A recess  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  back  part  of 
the  pharynx,  in  the  median  line,  extending  up  to  the 
tubercle. — B.  of  the  quadratus  femoris.  A b.  situated 
between  the  quadratus  femoris  and  the  trochanter 
minor.— B.  of  the  sternohyoideus.  A b.  situated  be- 
tween the  hyoid  bone  and  the  larynx.— B.  of  the  tibia- 
lis anticus.  A b.  situated  between  the  tendon  of  the 
tibialis  anticus  and  the  lower  part  of  the  tibia  and  the 
capsular  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — B.  of  the  tibialis 
posticus.  A b.  situated  between  the  tendon  of  the 
tibialis  posticus  and  the  tibia  and  astragalus. — B.  omen- 
talis.  Fr.,  bourse  omentale.  Ger.,  Netzbeutel,  A large 
cavity  formed  by  the  peritonaeum  behind  the  stomach 
and  in  the  great  omentum.  It  begins  at  the  foramen 
of  Winslow,  and  is  divided  into  the  b.  omenti  majoris 
and  the  b.  omenti  minoris. — B.  omenti  majoris.  The 
cavity  of  the  great  omentum. — B.  omenti  minoris. 
The  cavity  of  the  lesser  omentum. — B.  omohyoidei. 
A b.  situated  between  the  sternocleidomastoid  muscle 
and  the  middle  tendon  of  the  omohyoid. — B.  ovalis 
obturatoris  interni.  A b.  found  between  the  gemelli 
muscles  and  the  tendon  of  the  obturator  internus. — B. 
palmaris  longi.  A rare  b.  found  between  the  origin 
of  the  palmaris  longus  and  the  capsule  of  the  elbow 
joint.— B.  patellae,  B.  patellaris.  Fr.,  bourse  prerotu- 
lienne.  A b.  situated  between  the  patella  and  the  skin. 
— B.  patellaris  lateralis  externa.  A rare  b.  found  be- 
tween the  outer  lateral  expansion  of  the  tendon  of  the 
quadriceps  extensor  cruris  and  the  patella. — B.  patel- 
laris lateralis  interna.  A superficial  or  deep  b.  found 
between  the  inner  lateral  expansion  of  the  tendon  of 
the  quadriceps  extensor  cruris  and  the  patella. — B. 
pectoralis  minoris.  A b.  situated  beneath  the  tendon 
of  the  pectoralis  minor. — B.  peronea  communis.  A b. 
situated  between  the  tendons  of  the  peroneus  brevis 
and  peroneus  longus  muscles  and  the  lower  part  of  the 
fibula.— B.  peronei  longi  [Monro].  The  synovial  sac 
surrounding  the  tendon  of  the  peroneus  longus  muscle 
as  it  passes  over  the  calcaneum. — Bursae  phalangeae 
dorsales.  Subcutaneous  bursae  found  on  the  dorsal 


Bursa 


402 


aspect  of  the  phalangeal  joints. — B.  pharyngea.  See 
B.  of  the  pharynx. — B.  phrenicohepatica  anterior.  A 
b.  situated  between  the  left  lateral  ligament  of  the 
liver  and  the  diaphragm  in  front. — B.  phrenicohepatica 
posterior.  An  occasional  b.  found  between  the  left 
lateral  ligament  of  the  liver  and  the  diaphragm  poste- 
riorly.— B.  plantaris  in  capitulo  ossis  metatarsi  primi. 
A subcutaneous  b.  beneath  the  head  of  the  first  meta- 
tarsal bone. — B.  plantaris  in  capitulo  ossis  metatarsi 
quinti.  A subcutaneous  b.  beneath  the  head  of  the 
fifth  metatarsal  bone. — B.  poplitea.  A b.  situated  be- 
neath the  popliteus  muscle  and  on  the  capsule  of  the 
knee  joint  and  the  outer  tuberosity  of  the  tibia  ; prop- 
erly a diverticulum  of  the  capsule,  occasionally  com- 
municating also  with  the  superior  tibiofibular  articula- 
tion.— B.  postcalcanea  profunda.  See  B.  calcanea. — 
B.  postcalcanea  superficialis.  An  occasional  b.  found 
between  the  tendo  Achillis  and  the  deep  fascia. — B. 
praeligamentosa.  A subfascial  b.  found  over  the  liga- 
mentum  patellse. — B.  praepatellaris  subaponeurotica. 
A b.  situated  beneath  the  aponeurosis  covering  the  pa- 
tella.— B.  praepatellaris  subcutanea.  A subcutaneous 
b.  in  front  of  the  patella. — B.  praepatellaris  subfascia- 
lis.  A b.  found  between  the  fascia  covering  the  pa- 
tella and  the  aponeurosis  of  the  quadriceps  extensor 
cruris.— B.  praethyreoidea.  A b.  found  in  the  aged, 
between  the  skin  and  the  upper  part  of  the  thyreoid 
cartilage. — B.  praetibialis.  A subfascial  b.  found  over 
the  tuberosity  of  the  tibia. — B.  pyriformis.  A b.  situ- 
ated beneath  the  tendon  of  insertion  of  the  pyriformis 
muscle. — B.  quadrati  femoris.  A b.  situated  between 
the  quadratus  femoris  and  the  trochanter  minor. — B. 
radialis  interni.  A b.  lining  the  canal  in  the  anterior 
annular  ligament  of  the  wrist  for  the  passage  of  the 
tendon  of  the  fiexor  carpi  radialis. — B.  radialis  subcu- 
tanea. An  uncommon  b.  found  over  the  styloid  proc- 
ess of  the  radius. — B.  radiobicipitalis.  See  B. -mucosa 
radialis. — B.  retroepitrochlearis.  A rare  b.  found  be- 
tween the  triceps  extensor  cubiti  and  the  ulnar  nerve 
behind  and  the  inner  condyle  of  the  humerus  and  the 
capsule  of  the  elbow  joint  in  front. — B.  sacculi  lacri- 
malis.  A rare  b.  found  between  the  lacrymal  sac  and 
the  internal  palpebral  ligament. — B.  sacralis.  A b. 
found,  in  old  subjects,  over  the  spine  of  the  fourth  or 
fifth  sacral  vertebra  or  over  the  sacrococcygeal  joint. 
— B.  sartorii  propria.  A b.  situated  between  the  ten- 
don of  the  sartorius  muscle  and  the  tibia. — B.  semi- 
membranosa.  See  B.  synovialis  semimemhranosa. — Bur- 
sae semimembranosae  in  tubere  ischii.  Two  bursae 
found  between  the  tendon  of  the  semimembranosus 
and  the  quadratus  femoris. — B.  semimembranosogas- 
trocnemialis.  The  lower  portion  of  the  b.  gastrocne- 
mialis  interna,  described  by  Synnesvedt  as  a separate 
b. — B.  semitendinosobicipitalis  in  tubere  ischii.  A 1). 
situated  between  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  and  the 
conjoint  tendon  of  the  semitendinosus  and  biceps  fiexor 
cruris. — B.  serosa  tendinosa.  Fr.,  bourse  sereuse  ten- 
dineuse.  See  B.  mucosa  suhtendinosa. — B.  sinus  tarsi. 
See  B.  mucosa  sinus  tarsi. — B.  spinae  sphenoideae.  Ac- 
cording to  Hyrtl,  a b.  found  between  the  spine  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  and  the  capsule  of  the  temporomaxillary 
joint  when  the  joint  is  unusually  large. — B.  sterno- 
hyoidei.  A b.  situated  between  the  hyoid  bone  and  the 
insertion  of  the  sternohyoid  muscle. — B.  stylohyoidea. 
A 1).  situated  beneath  the  insertion  of  the  stylohyoid 
muscle.— B.  subacromialis.  See  Subacromial  b.—B. 
subcalcanea.  A b.  situated  between  the  inferior  sur- 
face of  the  calcaneum  and  the  plantar  fascia. — B.  sub- 
clavia.  See  B.  mucosa  subchtria.—B.  subcoracoidea. 
See  B.  mucosa  subscapularis.^B.  subcruralis.  See  B. 
synovialis  subcruralis. — B.  subcutanea.  Fr.,  bourse  sous- 
cutanee.  See  B.  mucosa  subcutanea. — B.  subcutanea 
olecrani.  A 1).  situated  between  tbe  skin  and  the 
periosteum  of  the  olecranon. — B.  subcutanea  tuberis 


ischii.  A b.  described  by  Hyrtl  and  Nelaton  as  found 
directly  under  the  skin  over  the  tuberosity  of  the 
ischium  ; probably  rare.— B.  subdeltoidea.  A b.  situ- 
ated at  the  side  of  the  shoulder  joint,  beneath  the  del- 
toid muscle.— B.  subfascialis.  A b.  situated  between 
the  superficial  insertion  of  the  quadriceps  extensor 
cruris  and  the  lower  portion  of  its  fascia  lata.— B.  sub- 
hyoidea.  Boyer’s  b.,  found  between  the  thyreo- 
hyoid  membrane  and  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  con- 
joint insertion  of  the  sternohyoid,  omohyoid,  and 
stylohyoid  muscles.— B.  subiliaca.  A b.  situated  be- 
neath the  tendon  of  the  iliopsoas  muscle  covering  the 
iliopectineal  tubercle,  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  pubic 
bone,  and  the  capsule  of  the  hip  joint,  with  which  it 
often  communicates. — B.  sub  ligamento  interno.  A b. 
found  between  the  capsule  of  the  knee  joint  and  the 
internal  lateral  ligament. — B.  sublingualis.  See  B. 
mucosa  sublingualis. — B.  submammaria.  A rare  b.  situ- 
ated between  the  mammary  gland  and  the  pectoralis 
major  muscle. — B.  subpatellaris.  A b.  situated  between 
the  tendon  of  the  quadriceps  extensor  cruris  and  the 
tibia.— B.  subscapularis.  See  B.  synovialis  subscapular  is. 
— B.  subtendinea  brachialis  antici.  A rare  b.  found 
between  the  tendon  of  insertion  of  the  brachialis  an- 
ticus  and  the  coronoid  process. — B.  subtendinea  ex- 
tensoris  carpi  radialis  brevioris.  A b.  situated  be- 
neath the  tendon  of  the  extensor  carpi  radialis  brevior 
at  its  insertion  into  the  third  metacarpal  bone. — B. 
subtendinea  extensoris  carpi  radialis  longioris.  A 
b.  situated  beneath  the  tendon  of  the  extensor  carpi 
radialis  longior  at  its  insertion  into  the  second  meta- 
carpal bone. — B.  subtendinea  extensoris  longi  hal- 
lucis.  An  unusual  b.  situated  between  the  tendon 
of  the  extensor  longus  hallucis  and  the  head  of 
the  first  metatarsal  bone. — B.  subtendinea  fiexoris 
carpi  ulnaris.  A b.  situated  beneath  the  tendon 
of  the  flexor  carpi  ulnaris  at  its  insertion  into  the 
pisiform  bone.— B.  subtendinea  iliaci.  An  occa- 
sional b.  found  between  the  tendon  of  the  iliopsoas 
and  the  femur.— B.  subtendinea  infraspinati.  A b. 
situated  between  the  tendon  of  the  infraspinatus 
muscle  and  the  capsule  of  the  shoulder  joint. — B.  sub- 
tendinea latissimi  dorsi.  A b.  situated  between  the 
tendon  of  the  latissimus  dorsi  and  the  humerus. — B. 
subtendinea  obturatoris  interni.  A rare  b.  found  be- 
tween the  tendon  of  the  obturator  internus  and  the 
capsule  of  the  hip  joint. — B.  subtendinea  olecrani.  A 
b.  found  above  the  olecranon  and  in  front  of  or  at  the 
side  of  the  tendon  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti. — B. 
subtendinea  pectinaei.  A b.  found  between  the  inser- 
tion of  the  pectinaeus  and  the  femur. — B.  subtendinea 
pectoralis  majoris.  A b.  found  between  the  tendon 
of  the  pectoralis  major  and  that  of  the  latissimus  dorsi 
and  the  b.  intertubercularis. — B.  subtendinea  pectora- 
lis minoris.  A rare  b.  found  beneath  the  insertion  of 
the  pectoralis  minor. — B.  subtendinea  peronei  tertii. 
See  B.  suhtendinosa  musculi  peronei  tertii. — B.  subtendi- 
nea sartorii.  An  unusual  b.  found  between  the  ten- 
don of  the  sartorius  and  the  inner  condyle  of  the  femur. 
— B.  subtendinea  subscapularis.  A b.  sometimes  found 
between  the  tendon  of  the  subscapularis  muscle  and 
the  capsule  of  the  shoulder  joint. — B.  subtendinea  ten- 
soris  fasciae  latae.  An  occasional  b.  situated  between 
the  iliotibial  band  and  the  capsule  of  the  knee  joint. — 
B.  subtendinea  teretis  majoris.  A b.  situated  between 
the  tendon  of  insertion  of  the  teres  major  and  the  latis- 
simus dorsi. — B.  subtendinea  teretis  minoris  [Gruber]. 
A rare  b.  found  beneath  the  tendon  of  the  teres  minor. 
— B.  subtendinea  tibialis  antici.  A b.  situated  be- 
neath the  tendon  of  the  tibialis  anticus  at  its  insertion. 
— B.  suhtendinosa  musculi  peronei  tertii.  A b.  situ- 
ated beneath  the  tendon  of  the  peronens  tertius  in  the 
foot. — B.  suhtendinosa  musculi  teretis  minoris.  A 
b.  occasionally  found  beneath  the  tendon  of  insertion 


403 


Bursa 


of  the  teres  minor.— B.  supraacetabularis.  A b.  situ- 
ated between  the  head  of  the  rectus  femoris  and  the 
upper  edge  of  the  acetabulum. — B.  supraacromialis. 
An  accidental  b.  found  over  the  acromion. — B.  supracon- 
dyloidea  interna.  A b.  situated  between  the  inner 
tendon  of  the  gastrocnemius  and  the  femur. — B.  supra- 
condyloidea  medialis.  A b.  situated  beneath  the  ten- 
don of  origin  of  the  gastrocnemius  and  the  femur. — 
B.  suprahyoidea.  A rare  b.  situated  between  the  upper 
surface  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  geniohyoglossi. — B. 
suprapatellaris.  A b.  situated  beneath  the  common 
tendon  of  the  quadriceps  extensor  cruris,  above  the  pa- 
tella.— B.  suprapubica.  A b.  situated  beneath  the  pubic 
attachment  of  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle. — B.  supra- 
xiphoidea  [Hyrtl].  A b.  situated  between  the  linea 
alba  and  the  ensiform  cartilage.  Cf.  B.  hyperxiphoi- 
(lea. — B.  synovialis.  See  Synovial  b.  and  B.  mucosa  sub- 
tendmosa.—B.  synovialis  poplitea.  See  B.  mucosa  in- 
fracondyloidea  externa.— B.  synovialis  semimembra- 
nosa.  A b.  situated  between  the  lateral  surface  of  the 
tendon  of  insertion  of  the  semimembranosus  and  the 
middle  head  of  the  gastrocnemius,  usually  communi- 
cating with  the  knee  joint. — B.  synovialis  subaponeu- 
rotica.  Fr.,  bourse  synoviale  sousaponevrotique.  A b. 
situated  beneath  an  aponeurosis. — B.  synovialis  sub- 
cruralis.  A b.  situated  beneath  the  common  tendon 
of  insertion  of  the  quadriceps  extensor  cruris,  usually 
communicating  with  the  knee  joint. — B.  synovialis 
subscapularis.  A b.  situated  between  the  subscapu- 
laris  muscle  and  the  coracoid  process  and  neck  of  the 
scapula,  usually  communicating  with  the  shoulder 
joint. — B.  synovialis  tendinosa.  See  B.  mucosa  sub- 
tendinosa. — B.  tarsica  subcutanea.  A subcutaneous  b. 
on  the  dorsum  of  the  foot. — B.  tendinis  bioipitis.  A 
b.  found  between  the  external  lateral  ligament  of  the 
knee  joint  and  the  tendon  of  the  biceps  flexor  cruris. — 
B.  tendinis  poplitei.  A b.  found  between  the  external 
lateral  ligament  of  the  knee  joint  and  the  tendon  of  j 
the  popliteus. — B.  tendinosa  radialis.  The  synovial 
sheath  of  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  longus  pollicis. — B. 
tendinosa  ulnaris.  A variable  synovial  sheath  of  the 
tendons  of  the  superficial  and  deep  flexors  of  the  fingers 
in  the  wrist  and  palm.— B.  testicularis,  B.  testium. 
The  scrotum. — B.  thyri  e )oidea  lateralis.  A b.  occasion- 
ally found  between  the  inferior  constrictor  and  the 
greater  cornu  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — B.  thyri  e totra- 
chealis.  A b.  (occasionally  two  bursse)  situated  be- 
tween the  trachea  and  the  isthmus  of  the  thyreoid 
gland. — B.  tibialis  antici.  A b.  situated  between  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  tibialis  anticus  and  the  trans- 
verse ligament.— B.  tibialis  interna.  A h.  situated 
between  the  tendons  of  the  semitendinosus,  gracilis, 
and  sartorius  and  the  long  internal  lateral  ligament  of 
the  knee  joint.— B.  tibialis  subcutanea  [Schreger]. 

A subcutaneous  b.  found  over  the  upper  end  of  the 
tibia. — B.  trapezii.  A b.  found  between  the  base  of  the 
spine  of  the  scapula  and  the  aponeurosis  of  the  trape- 
zius muscle. — B.  trochanterica  profunda.  A large  b. 
situated  between  the  posterior  and  outer  portions  of 
the  trochanter  major  and  the  tendon  of  the  glutseus 
maximus. — B.  trochanterica  superficialis.  A b.  sitiT- 
ated  at  the  side  of  the  trochanter  major. — B.  trochlea- 
ris  oculi.  A h.  found  in  the  pulley  of  the  superior 
oblique  muscle  of  the  eye. — B.  tuberosoischiadica.  A 
b.  situated  between  the  edge  of  the  lesser  sacrosoiatic 
foramen  and  the  tendon  of  the  obturator  interniis.— B. 
ulnaris  interni.  A b.  situated  between  the  tendon  of 
the  flexor  carpi  ulnaris  and  the  pisiform  b. — B.  ulnaris 
subcutanea.  An  occasional  h.  found  over  the  styloid 
process  of  the  ulna.— B.  ulnoradialis.  A h.  found  be- 
tween the  tendon  of  the  biceps  flexor  cnbiti  and  the  ! 
tuberosity  of  tbe  radius  externally  and  the  ulna  and  i 
adjacent  muscles  internally. — B.  vaginalis  abductoris 
longi  et  extensoris  brevis  pollicis.  The  synovial 


sheaths  of  the  tendons  of  the  abductor  longus  pollicis 
and  the  extensor  brevis  pollicis. — B.  vaginalis  anterior 
extensoris  longi  hallucis.  The  anterior  synovial 
sheath  of  the  extensor  longus  hallucis,  situated  over 
the  first  metatarsophalangeal  joint. — B.  vaginalis  ex- 
tensoris carpi  ulnaris.  The  synovial  sheath  of  the 
tendon  of  the  extensor  carpi  ulnaris. — B.  vaginalis  ex- 
tensorum  carpi  radialium.  The  synovial  sheath  of 
the  tendons  of  the  extensores  carpi  radiales. — B.  vagi- 
nalis extensorum  communis  et  indicis.  The  synovial 
sheath  of  the  tendons  of  the  extensor  communis  digi- 
torum  and  the  extensor  indicis. — B.  vaginalis  exten- 
soris longi  digitorum.  The  synovial  sheath  of  the 
tendons  of  the  extensor  longus  digitorum. — B.  vagi- 
nalis extensoris  longi  hallucis.  The  synovial  sheath 
of  the  tendon  of  the  extensor  longus  hallucis. — B.  vagi- 
nalis extensoris  longi  pollicis.  The  synovial  sheath 
of  the  extensor  longus  pollicis. — B.  vaginalis  extensoris 
minimi  digiti.  The  synovial  sheath  of  the  extensor 
minimi  digiti.— B.  vaginalis  flexoris  carpi  radialis. 
The  synovial  sheath  of  the  flexor  carpi  radialis  in  tlie 
groove  of  the  trapezium. — B.  vaginalis  flexoris  longi 
digitorum.  The  synovial  sheath  of  the  tendon  of  the 
flexor  longus  digitorum. — B.  vaginalis  flexoris  longi 
hallucis.  The  synovial  sheath  of  the  tendon  of  the 
flexor  longus  hallucis.— Bursae  vaginales  flexorum 
propriorum.  The  synovial  sheaths  of  the  flexores 
proprii  of  the  digits.— B.  vaginalis  pectoralis  minoris. 
A rare  b.  surrounding  the  tendon  of  the  pectoralis 
minor.— B.  vaginalis  peronei.  The  synovial  sheath 
of  the  peroneal  tendons  behind  the  outer  malleolus. — 
B.  vaginalis  peronei  longi.  The  synovial  sheath  of 
the  tendon  of  the  peroneus  longus  in  the  groove  of  the 
cuboid  bone.— B.  vaginalis  radialis  communis  infe- 
rior. A b.  situated  between  the  posterior  annular 
ligament  of  the  wrist  and  the  tendons  of  the  muscles 
arising  from  the  radial  border  of  the  forearm. — B. 
vaginalis  radialis  communis  superior.  A b.  situated 
between  the  tendon  of  insertion  of  the  extensor  ossis 
metacarpi  pollicis  and  the  tendons  of  the  radial  ex- 
tensors of  the  carpus.— Bursae  vaginales  tendinum 
musculorum  lumbricalium  pedis  synoviales.  See 
Bursee  mucosae  musculorum  lumbricalium. — B.  vaginalis 
tibialis  antici.  The  synovial  sheath  of  the  tendon  of 
the  tibialis  anticus. — B.  vaginalis  tibialis  postici. 
The  synovial  sheath  of  the  tendon  of  the  tibialis  posti- 
cus.— B.  vertebrae  prominentis.  A b.  situated  between 
the  skin  and  the  spine  of  the  seventh  cervical  verte- 
bra.—B.  vesicularis  glutaei  medii.  A b.  situated  be- 
tween the  tendons  of  the  gluaetus  medius  and  pyrifor- 
mis  muscles.— Bursae  volares  articulorum  metacarpo- 
phalangeorum.  Subcutaneous  bursae  situated  over  the 
flexor  tendons  at  the  metacarpophalangeal  joints. — 
Bursae  volares  phalangium  primarum.  Eare  subcu- 
taneous bursae  found  over  the  flexor  tendons  of  the 
first  and  second  fingers,  over  the  proximal  phalanx. — 
Capituloradial  b.  A b.  situated  between  the  common 
tendon  of  the  extensor  carpi  radialis  brevis  and  ex- 
tensor communis  digitorum  and  the  head  of  the  radius. 
—Clavicular  b.  A b.  situated  between  the  coracoid  proc- 
ess of  the  scapula  and  the  clavicle. — Coracobrachial  b. 
A b.  situated  between  the  tendon  of  the  coracobrachialis 
muscle  and  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  shoulder. — 
Cubitoradial  b.  Ah.  situated  between  the  tendon  of 
insertion  of  the  biceps  flexor  cnbiti  and  the  supinator 
brevis  muscle  and  the  interosseous  ligament.— Ex- 
ternal acromial  b.  A b.  situated  beneath  the  acro- 
mion, between  the  coracoid  process  and  the  deltoid 
muscle  and  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  shoulder. — 
External  b.  of  the  teres  major.  A b.  situated  between 
the  teres  major  muscle  and  the  head  of  the  humerus. — 
Fleischmann’s  b.  See  B.  mucosa  .sublingualis. — Gluteo- 
fascial  b.  See  B.  glutieofa.scialis. — Gluteotrochanteric 
b.  A b.  situated  between  the  tendon  of  the  psoas  mus- 


Bursal 

Buxm(e) 


404 


cle  and  the  trochanter  major. — Humerohicipital  b.  A 
b.  lining  the  bicipital  groove  of  the  humerus. — Iliac  b. 
A b.  situated  between  the  tendon  of  the  iliacus  muscle 
and  the  trochanter  minor.— Iliopuberal  b.  A b.  situ- 
ated between  the  iliacus  internus  and  psoas  magnus 
muscles  and  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  hip  joint. 
— Infragenual  b.  See  B.  patellae. — Internal  acromial 
b.  A b.  situated  above  the  tendon  of  the  infraspinatus 
and  the  teres  major. — Internal  b.  of  the  teres  major. 
A b.  found  within  the  substance  of  the  teres  major 
where  its  fibres  diverge. — Obturatory  b.  A b.  situated 
between  the  obturator  internus  and  gemelli  muscles 
and  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  hip  joint. — Pectineal 
b.  Ah.  situated  between  the  pectinseus  muscle  and 
the  femur. — Pharyngeal  b.  See  B.  of  the  pharynx. — 
Popliteal  b.  Ah.  situated  between  the  tendon  of  the 
popliteus  muscle  and  the  subjacent  structures. — Radio- 
bicipital  b.  Ah.  situated  between  the  tendons  of  the 
biceps  flexor  cubiti  and  brachialis  anticus  muscles  and 
the  anterior  tubercle  of  the  radius. — Subacromial  b. 
Lat.,  subacromialis.  The  upper  part  of  the  b.  deltoidea, 
sometimes  described  as  a separate  h.  ; situated  upon 
the  muscles  covering  the  top  of  the  shoulder  joint,  con- 
tiguous to  the  acromion,  the  coracoacromial  ligament, 
and  the  deltoid  muscle. — Subclavian  b.  A b.  situated 
between  the  tendon  of  the  subclavius  muscle  and  the 
first  rib. — Supragenual  b.  See  B.  subpatellaris. — Syno- 
vial b.  Lat.,  b.  synovialis.  Fr.,  bourse  synoviale.  Ger., 
Bynovialbeutel.  1.  The  synovial  sheath  of  a tendon.  2. 
The  synovial  sac  of  a joint. — Tuberoischiadic  b.  A b. 
situated  between  the  obturator  internus  and  the  pos- 
terior spine  and  tuberosity  of  the  ischium. 

BUR'SAL.  Gr.,  /3up<roei5rj?.  Lat.,  bxirsalis.  Fr.,  b.  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  a bursa  or  the  scrotum. 

BURSA'LIS.  Bursal ; as  an.  m.,  the  obturator  internus 
muscle. 

BURSAL'OGY.  Lat.,  bursalogia.  The  anatomy  and 
physiology  of  the  bursje. 

BUR'SERIN.  Lat.,  Yr.,  bu,r serine.  A resin 

contained  in  opobalsam,  insoluble  in  alcohol. 

BTJR'SIC  ACID.  See  Bursinic  acid. 

BTJR'SIFORM.  Pouch-shaped,  subspherical. 

BTJRSIN'IC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained  from  Bursa  pasto- 
ris ; used  like  ergotine. 

BIIRSI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  bursite.  Ger.,  Schleimbeutel- 
entziindnng . Inflammation  of  a bursa. 

BUSENNA.  Albizzia  anthelminthicd. 

BTJS"'T0MAC0CrNUM,  n.  From  /3oD?,  an  ox,  and  arofia, 
the  mouth.  The  mucous  secretion  of  the  foot  and 
mouth  disease  ; used  in  isopathic  practice  by  friction. 

BUS'TUM,  n.  1.  A crematory.  2.  Cremation.  3.  A 
corpse. 

BUTAL'ANIN(E).  Fr.,  butalanine.  Ger.,  Butalanin. 
A crystalline  substance,  (CH3)2Z:CH.CH.(NH2)  — CO. 
OH,  being  alanine  in  which  ethylene  is  replaced  by 
isobutylene,  prepared  from  the  spleen  and  pancreas  of 
the  ox  ; apparently  identical  with  amidoisovaleric  acid. 

BU'TANE.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  Butan.  Tetrane ; a hydro- 
carbon of  the  paraffin  series,  CiHio.  There  are  two 
isomeric  forms : 1.  Normal  b.  (butyl  hydride,  diethyl, 
propylrnethyl),  CHs  — CH2  — CH2  — CHs,  a colorless 
gas  liquefying  at  1°  C.  2.  Isobutnne  (isobutyl  hydride, 
trimethylmethane),  CHs  — C(CH3).H  — CH3,  a color- 
less gas  liquefying  at  — 17°  C. 

BU'TEA,  /.  Fr.,  butee.  A genus  of  papilionaceous 
shrubs  and  trees. — B.  frondosa.  Fr.,  Imtee  feuillue. 
The  dluik,  or  pulas,  of  India.  An  oil  obtained  from  the 
seeds  ( moodooga  oil)  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic. — B. 
gum,  B.  kino.  See  B.  frondosa,  B.  superba,  and  Bengal 
kino.-B.  parviflora.  A climbing  shrub  of  India.  The 
gummy  exudation  is  used  for  hysteria  and  colic. — B. 
superba.  Fr.,  butee  superhe.  A climbing  shrul).  A 
variety  of  kino  is  obtained  from  it. 

BU'TENE.  Fr.,  butene.  Ger.,  Bufen.  See  Butylene. 


BU'TENYL.  A trivalent  radicle,  C4H7  = CH3  — CH2  — 
C"  — CH'2. 

BU'THUS,  m.  Fr.,  buthe.  A genus  of  scorpions. — B.  afer. 
Ger.,  grosser  afrikanische  Skorpion.  A very  large  scor- 
pion found  in  the  East  Indies,  Ceylon,  and  western  Afri- 
ca, especially  in  Guinea.  Its  sting  sometimes  causes 
death. — B.  occitanus.  Ger.,  rot{h)gelber  Skorpion.  A 
species  found  in  southern  Europe  and  northern  Africa. 
BU'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  butique.  See  Arachidic 

ACID. 

BTJ'TIN(E).  Fr.,  butine.  Ger.,  Butin.  A liquid  hydro- 
carbon, C4H6  = CH2  “ CH  — CH  Z!  CH2,  formed  by  the 
decomposition  of  erythrite  by  formic  acid,  also  found 
in  coal  gas. 

BUTINTC  ACID.  See  Arachidic  acid. 

BUT'TER.  Gr.,  ^ovrvpov.  Lat.,  butyrum  [Belg.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  beurre  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  B.  1.  A soft  fatty  mass,  of 
agreeable  taste  and  odor,  consisting  essentially  of  an 
aggregation  of  the  globules  of  milk  brought  about  by 
churning.  It  contains  various  fats  (the  glycerides  of 
butyric,  capronic,  caprinic,  myristic,  palmitic,  stearic, 
and  oleic  acids),  casein,  lactose,  salts  (chiefly  phos- 
phates), water,  and  a small  amount  of  an  odorous  prin- 
ciple. 2.  Of  the  old  chemists,  a general  term  for  a 
number  of  compounds  (chiefly  metallic  chlorides)  of  a 
more  or  less  buttery  consistence.  3.  A general  term  for 
various  vegetable  fatty  products  resembling  b. — Artifi- 
cial b.  See  Oleomargarine.— Bambarra  b.,  Bam- 
bouc  b.  See  Shea  b. — B’milk.  See  under  Milk. — Chi 
b.,  Galam  b.  See  Shea  b. — Kokum  b.  Oil  of  garcinia. 
— Mahduca  b.,  Mahwa  b.  See  S/tea  6. —Mineral  b.  See 
B.  (2d  def.). — Shea  b.  A concrete  fatty  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  of  Butyrospermum  Parkii. — Veg- 
etable b.  See  B.  (3d  def.). 

BTJT'TERFLY.  Lat.,  papilio.  Fr.,  papillon.  Ger., 
Schmetterling.  1.  The  imago  of  various  Lepidoptera,  es- 
pecially of  the  genus  Papilio.  2.  A familiar  term  for  a 
certain  operation  on  the  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina 
and  the  skin  of  the  perinseum  in  which  a piece  of  skin 
and  mucous  membrane  is  removed  leaving  a denuded 
surface  resembling  the  wings  and  head  of  a b.  3.  A 
loose  flat  mass  of  absorbent  cotton  with  a piece  of  thread 
attached  at  its  middle,  the  portion  on  each  side  being 
spread  out  somewhat  into  the  shape  of  a b’s  wing ; to 
be  inserted  into  the  vagina  (a  New  York  term). 
BDT'TERINE.  A commercial  name  for  a variety  of  ar- 
tificia.1  butter. 

BUT'TOCKS,  n.  pi.  See  Breech. 

BUT'TON.  Fr.,  bouton.  Ger.,  Knopf.  A small  knob  ; a 
name  sometimes  given  to  various  elevated  inflammatory 
lesions  of  the  skin. — Belly  b.  A popular  term  for  the 
navel.  See  Umbilicus. — Biskra  b.  See  Aleppo  boil. 
— B’hole.  1.  Scolopendrium  vulgare.  2.  An  operation 
consisting  in  making  a small  incision  into  a canal  or  a 
cavity. — Cautery  b.,  Corrigan’s  b,  A cautery  iron 
having  a b.-shaped  tip. — Murphy’s  b.  J.  B.  Murphy’s 
device  for  maintaining  patency  of  the  intestine  during 
the  healing  process  in  intestinal  anastomosis,  consist- 
ing of  two  b.-like  plates,  each  provided  with  a hollow 
stem.  One  cut  end  of  the  intestine  is  fastened  over  one 
b.,  and  the  other  over  the  other  b.,  and  the  one  stem  is 
pressed  into  the  other  stem. 

BUT'TRESS.  In  solipeds,  the  inflexion  of  the  wall  of 
the  hoof  at  the  heel. 

BU'TYL.  From  fiovTopov,  hutter,  and  ilArj,  material. 
JjUt.,  butylinm,  butylum.  Fr.,  butyle.  Ger.,  B.  The  rad- 
icle, C4H9,  of  b.  alcohol ; a colorless,  oily  liquid,  lighter 
than  water,  feebly  odorous. — B.  alcohol.  Fr.,  alcool 
butylique.  Ger.,  B’alkohol.  A monatomic  alcohol  formed 
by  substituting  a molecule  of  b.  for  an  atom  of  hydro- 
gen in  water,  or  by  substituting  a molecule  of  hydroxyl 
for  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  quartane.  or  by  substituting 
a molecule  of  propvl  for  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  car- 
binol;  formula,  C4HioO  = C4H9. OH,  or  C3H7.CH2.OH. 


405 


Bursal 

Buxin(e) 


— B.  aldehyde.  Butyric  aldehyde. — B.  borate.  Ger,,  | 
B’borat.  Isobutyl  borate,  (C4H9)3.B03,  is  known,  a liq-  j 
uid  boiling  at  212°  C. — B.  bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  de 
butyle.  Ger.,  B^broniur.  A compound  of  b.  and  bro- 
mine, C4H9.Br.  Two  isomeric  varieties  exist. — B.  bu- 
tyrate. Ger.,  B’butyrat.  A compound  of  b.  and  butyric 
acid,  C4H9.0.C4H70  = C8Hi602.— B.  carbamate.  Ger., 
B’urethan,  Carbaminsdure-lsobidylester.  Carbamate  of 

isobutyl,  CO  { a body  melting  at 

55°  C. — B.  carbamine,  B,  carbammonium.  Ger.,  B^car- 
bamin.  A liquid,  C4H9  — N ^ C,  derived  from  trime- 
tliylmethane,  boiling  at  about  115°  C. — B.  carbimide. 
See  B.  isothiocyanate. — B.  carbinol.  See  Amyl  alcohol. 
— B.  carbonate.  Ger.,  B’carbonat.  Carbonate  of  iso- 
butyl, (C4H9j2.C03,  a liquid  boiling  at  190°  C. — B’car- 
bonic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  V carbonique.  Ger.,  B^kohlen- 
sdure.  An  acid  which  may  be  regarded  as  derived 
from  carbonic  acid  by  the  substitution  of  b.  for  hy- 
droxyl.— B’chloral.  See  the  major  list. — B.  chloride. 
Fr.,  chlortire  de  butyle.  Gar.,  B’chloriir.  A compound 
of  b.  and  chlorine,  C4H9.CI. — B.  cyanide.  A compound 
of  the  formula  C4H9.CN,  or  (C5H9)'"N. — B.  hydride. 
See  Butane.— B.  hydrosulphide.  See  B.  mercaptan. — 
B’hypnal.  A compound  of  b’chloral  and  antipyrine. — 
B.  iodide.  Fr.,  iodure  de  butyle.  Ger.,  Butyljodur. 
The  compound  C4H9I. — B.  isocyanide.  See  B.  car- 
bamine.— B.  isosulphocyanate,  B.  isothiocyanate.  Fr., 
isosulfocyanate  de  butyle.  Ger.,  BHsothiocyanat,  B’senfol. 

A compound,  C4H9.CNS,  of  which  several  isomeric 
forms  are  known. — B.  mercaptan.  A compound,  C4 
H9.H.S,  of  which  there  are  several  isomeric  forms ; 
that  of  secondary  b.  has  the  odor  of  asafeetida. — B.  mus- 
tard oil.  See  B.  isothiocyanate. — B.  nitrate.  Nitrate 
of  isobutyl,  (CH3)2lZCH  — CH2.O.NO2. — B.  nitrite. 
Nitrite  of  trimethylcarbyl,  (CH3)3  = C.O.NO. — B. 
pseudocyanide.  See  B.  carbamine.— 'h.  sulphide.  Fr., 
stclfure  de  butyle.  Ger.,  B'suljid.  A compound  of  b. 
and  sulphur,  (C4H9)2.S,  of  which  there  are  several  iso- 
meric varieties. — B.  thioalcohol.  See  B.  mercaptan. — 
B.  urethane.  See  B.  carbamate. 

BUTYL' AMIN(E).  Lat.,  butylamina,  butylaminum.  Fr., 
butylamine.  Ger.,  Butylamin.  A primary  amine  of  bu- 
tyl, N.(C4H9).H2. 

BU"TYLCHL0'RAL.  Lat.,  chloral  butylicum.  Fr.,  b. 
Ger.,  B.  A substitution  compound  of  butyl  aldehyde 
and  chlorine,  C4H5CI3O  ^ CH3.CHCl.CCl2.COH.— B. 
hydrate.  Fr.,  hydrate  de  b.  Ger.,  Bhydrat.  The 
compound  C4H5CI3O  + H2O  = CH3.CHCl.CCl3.C(OH)2, 
a sedative  to  the  central  nervous  system. 

BU'TYLENE.  Fr.,  butylene.  Ger.,  Butylen.  A bivalent 
hydrocarbon,  C4H8,  isomeric  with  butylidene. — B.  al- 
cohol. A diatomic  alcohol,  C4H10O2  = C4H8.(OH)2. 
— B’ gallic  acid.  Gallic  acid  in  which  b.  replaces  two 
atoms  of  hydrogen. — B.  glycol.  See  B.  alcohol. — Isob’. 

A colorless  liquid,  (CH3)2  = C Z CH2.— Normal  b.  Eth- 
yl vinyl,  allylmethyl. — Pseudob’.  A liquid,  CH3  — CH 
— CH  — CH3. 

BUTYL'IC.  Fr.,  butilique.  Containing  or  pertaining  to 
butyl. 

BUTYL'IDENE.  Fr.,  butylidhie.  Ger.,  Butyliden.  A 
bivalent  radicle,  C4H8  = CHs  — CH2  — CH2  — CH,  iso- 
meric with  butylene. — B.  oxide.  Butyl  aldehyde. 

BUTYLLAC'TIC  ACID,  w.  Fr.,  acide  butyllactique.  Ger., 
Butyllactinsdure.  One  of  the  isomeric  varieties  of  hy- 
droxybutyric  acid,  (CH3)2  = C(  OH ) — CO. OH. 

BUTYLSULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  butylsulfonique. 
Ger.,  Butylsulfonsdure,  Butyl schwefligsdure.  A com- 
pound, (C4H9).S03H,  having  acid  properties. 

BUTYLSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  butylsulfurique. 
Ger.,  Butyl schwefelsdure.  Sulphobutylic  acid. 

BU'TYLUM,  n.  See  Butyl. 

BUTY'PHUS,  TO.  From  an  ox,  and  rOcfios  (see  Ty- 
phus). Ger.,  Rinderpest.  The  cattle  plague. 


BUTYRA'CEOUS.  Gr.,  ^ourvpu/d?.  Lat.,  butyraceus. 
Fr. , butyrace,  butyreux.  Ger.,  butter artig.  Buttery  ; re- 
sembling or  producing  butter. 

I BU'TYRAL.  A liquid,  C«H702,  obtained  by  distilling 
I barium  butyrate.  By  oxidation  it  forms  butyric  acid. 

BUTYR'AMID(E).  Fr.,  6.  Ger.,  Butyr amid.  A butyryl 
substitution  product  of  ammonia,  NH2.(C’4H70) Z NH2. 
j (CH3.CH2.CH2.COj  ; a solid  melting  at  315°  C.  The 
isomeric  isobutyramide,  NH2.(  [CH3J2.CH.CH2.COj,  forms 
I crystals  melting  at  about  100°  C. 

I BU'TYRATE.  Lat.,  butyras.  Fr.,  b.  Ger.,  buttersaures 
Salz.  A salt  of  butyric  acid. 

BUTYRELA'IC  ACID.  See  Butykoleic  acid. 

BUTYREL'AIN.  See  Butyrolein. 

BUTYRI'ACUM,  n.  See  Butylamine. 

BUTYR'IC.  Lat.,  butyricus.  Fr.,  butyrique.  Ger.,  buty- 
risch.  Derived  from  or  contained  in  butter. — B.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  butyrique.  Ger.,  Buttersdure,  Butyrinsdure.  A 
volatile  acid,  C4H8O2.  It  has  been  used  as  a hypnotic. 
Its  internal  administration  is  said  to  have  produced 
nephritis. — B.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  butyrique.  Ger., 
Butylaldehyd.  Oxide  of  butylidene,  ChHsO. — B.  anhy- 
dride. A liquid,  (C4H70)2.0,  boiling  at  about  190°  C. 
— B.  chloral.  Butyl  trichloraldehyde,  a chlorine  sub- 
stitution product  of  butyl  aldehyde,  C4H5.CI3O. — B. 
chloride.  Ger.,  Chlorbutyryl.  A liquid,  C4H7.0C1  = 
CH3.CH2.CH2.COCl,  boiling  at  101°  C.— B.  ether.  See 
Ethyl  butyrate.— monochloraldehyde.  Monochloro- 
butyric  aldehyde,  C4H7CIO,  a chlorine  substitution 
product  of  b.  aldehyde. 

BU'TYRIN.  Lat.,  butyrinum,  butyrina.  Fr.,  butyrine. 
Ger.,  B.  The  butyric  ether  of  glyceryl  alcohol  (glyc- 
erin ),  formed  by  the  substitution  of  the  radicle  of  butyric 
acid  for  one  or  more  molecules  of  hydroxyl. 

BUTYROACET'IC  ACID.  See  Propionic  acid. 

BUTYROAR'SENITE.  A compound  of  a basewdth  bu- 
tyric and  arsenious  acids.  ‘ 

BUTYROFURON'IC  ACID.  An  oxygen  addition  com- 
pound of  furfurvaleric  acid,  C9H12O5. 

BU'TYROID.  From  fiovrvpoy,  butter,  and  dSo9,  resem- 
blance. See  Butyraceous. 

BUTYROLE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  butyroleique.  Oleo- 
butyric  acid,  C36H38O3  + H2O,  obtained  from  butter  by 
saponification. 

BUTYRO'LEIN.  Fr.,  butyr  oleine.  A principle  found  in 
butter,  differing  from  ordinary  olein  by  not  yielding 
sebacic  acid  on  distillation. 

BUTYR'OMEL.  From  ^ovrvpov,  butter,  and  /xe'At,  honey. 
A mixture  of  fresh  butter  and  honey  ; designed  as  a 
substitute  for  cod  liver  oil. 

BUTYROM'ETER.  From  ^ovrvpov,  butter,  and  p.erpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  butyrometre.  An  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  proportion  of  fatty  matter  contained  in  milk. 

BU'TYRONE.  Lat.,  butyronum.  See  Dipropyl  ketone. 

BUTYRONI'TRIC  ACID.  See  Nitropropionic  acid. 

BUTYRONI'TRIL(E).  Propyl  cyanide. 

BUTYR'ONYL.  Fr.,  butyronyle.  The  hypothetical  radi- 
cle of  butyrone,  C7H7. 

BU'TYROSCOPE.  From  ^ovrvpov,  butter,  and  (TKOTTCLV^ 
to  examine.  An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  pro- 
portion of  fat  in  milk. 

BU'TYROSE.  See  Butyraceous. 

BU'TYROUS.  ~La,t.,  butyr osus.  See  Butyraceous. 

BUTY'RUM,  n.  See  Butter. 

BU'TYRYL.  Fr.,  butyryle.  A hypothetical  radicle, 
CsH7,  of  butyral,  butyric  acid,  etc. 

BU"TYRYLFORM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  butyryl formi- 
que.  A colorless  liquid,  CsHsOs  Z CH3.CH2.CH2. CO  — 
CO.OH. 

BUXA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  buxaceus.  Fr.,  buxace.  Typified 
by  the  genus  Buxus. 
i BUX'EIN(E).  See  Buxine. 

! BUX'IN(E).  Lat.,  buxina,  buxinum.  Fr.,  buxine  Ger., 
j Buchsin,  Buxin.  An  alkaloid  derived  from  the  bark 


Buxinidin(e) 

Cachexia 


406 


and  leaves  of  Buxus  semjjervirens ; identical  with  be- 
beerine. It  has  been  used  as  a febrifuge. 

BUXIN'IDIN(E).  An  alkaloid  derived,  along  with  bux- 
ine, from  the  bark  of  Buxus  sempervirens. 

BTJXI'NUM,  n.  See  Buxine. 

BY'NE, /.  Gr.,  |3uvr}.  Barley  malt. 

BY'NIN.  From  ^vvt],  malt.  An  English  proprietary 
liquid  extract  of  malt. 

BY'ROLIN.  A mixture  of  lanolin,  glycerin,  and  boric 
acid. 

BYR'SA,  /.  A more  correct  form  of  hursa  iq.  v.). 

BYRSON'IMA,  /.  A genus  of  malpighiaceous  shrubs 
and  trees. — B.  arraeniaca.  Syn. : Malpighia  armeniaca. 
A species  the  seeds  of  which  are  said  to  be  poisonous. — 
B.  chrysophylla.  Syn.  : Malpighia  moureila,  Galphinia 
chrysophylla.  A species  growing  in  Cayenne,  where  its 
astringent  bark  is  used  as  a tonic  and  febrifuge,  and  a 
decoction  as  a fomentation  for  ulcers. — B.  coccolobae- 
folia.  A tree  of  Cumana,  probably  furnishing  part  of 
the  alcornoco  bark  of  commerce. — B.  cotinifolia.  A 
Mexican  shrub,  used  like  B.  verbasci folia. — B.  crassi- 
folia.  The  moulae-ie  of  the  Caribs ; a small  tree  of  the 
West  Indies  and  South  America,  used  like  B.  verbasci- 
folia. — B.  cumingiana.  The  nanci  of  Panama.  The 
hark  is  used  there  in  skin  diseases. — B.  laurifolia,  B. 
rhopalaefolia.  Trees  probably  furnishing  varieties  of  al- 
cornoco bark. — B.  spicata.  A tree  of  the  West  Indies  and 
Brazil.  Its  bark  {muruxi  bark)  contains  a great  amount 
of  tannin.  The  fruit  is  acid  and  astringent,  and  is 
used  for  gargles  and  in  dysentery. — B.  verbascifolia. 
Syn.  : Malpighia  verbascifolia.  A low  shrub  of  Brazil 
and  Guiana.  The  bark  and  wood  are  used  as  astrin- 
gents and  in  remittent  fevers. 

BYSAUTHEN,  m.  -au'chenos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^va-avxw  (from 
/3ueiv,  to  cover  up,  and  avxw,  the  neck).  An  old  term 
for  a person  whose  shoulders  were  habitually  elevated, 
so  as  to  make  the  neck  seem  short ; also  for  a person 
with  a stiff  neck. 

BYS'MA,  71.  Bys'7natos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^va-fia.  A bung,  a 
stopper. 

BYS'SINE.  Gr.,  ^vaa-ivog.  Lat.,  byssimis.  Cottony, 
silky,  filamentous.  « 

BYSSINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  /Bva-o-o?  (see  Bys- 
sus).  Ger.,  Baumwollenschwindsucht.  A variety  of 
pneunionoconiosis  due  to  the  inhalation  of  cotton  fibre. 

BYSSOCATJ'SIS,  /.  -cau'seos  (-is).  From  /Svo-a-os  (see 
Byssus  ),  and  /caOcrt?,  cauterization.  Cauterization  with 
a cotton  moxa. 

BYSSOPH'THISIS,/.  -jihthis'eos  (-oph'thisis).  See  Bys- 

SINOSIS. 

BYS'SUS,  7)1.  Gr.,  ^vo-o-o?.  Ger.,  GruftschiTnmel  (1st 
def. ),  Biischelschi7n7nel  (3d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  Fimgi 
under  which  were  formerly  grouped  a number  of  im- 
perfectly known  forms  now  referred  elsewhere.  2. 
Cotton,  fine  flax,  silk,  charpie. 

BY'THOS,  BY'THUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^v66,.  The  lower  part  of 
the  abdomen. 

c 

CAB'ALLINE.  Lat.,  caballmus  (from  Ka/SaXArj?,  a horse). 
Fr.,  caballm.  Ger.,  Ross-.  Used  for  horses  (said  of  a 
coarse  variety  of  aloes). 

CABTNET.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  A small  chamber,  also  a 
museum. — C.  d’anatomie  (Fr.).  A dissecting  room. — 
C’k'afer  ( Ger. ).  The  A7ithrc7i7is  77vuseoru7n. — Patholog- 
ical c.  A room  arranged  for  the  display  of  pathological 
specimens. — Pneumatic  c.  Fr.,  c.  pneimatique.  Ger., 
pTieumatisches  C.  A closed  chamber  provided  with 
valves,  a pump,  etc.,  for  compressing  or  rarefying  the 
air  contained  within  it ; used  in  the  treatment  of  respi- 
ratory diseases  (see  Pjieinnatic  differentiation).  A 
small  apparatus  of  this  sort  has  also  been  used  for  inflat- 


ing the  tympanum  in  the  treatment  of  catarrhal  deaf- 
ness. 

CAC.$'MIA,  f.  From  KaKos,  ill-conditioned,  and  al/aa, 
blood.  A depraved  state  of  the  blood. 

CAC.ffiMTC.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  afiected  with 
cacsemia. 

CACAEROM'ETER.  Lat.,  cacaerometru7)i  (from  /ca/c6s, 
bad,  air,  and  ju.eVpoi/,  a measure).  Ger.,  Kakaero- 
7iieter,  Luftverderb7iis7nesser.  A name  proposed  by  L.  A. 
Kraus  for  J.  F.  Jahn’s  cacometer,  a device  for  ascertain- 
ing the  proportion  of  noxious  constituents  in  air. 

CAC-ESTHE'SIA,  CACiESTHE'SIS,  /.  -the'siix,  -the'seos 
(-is).  From  /ca/c6?,  bad,  and  aio-07j<ris,  sensation.  Fr., 
cacesthhie.  Ger.,  Kakdsthese.  Any  unpleasant  morbid 
sensation ; as  sometimes  used,  see  Paresthesia  and 
PSEUDESTHESIA. 

CAC'AGOGTJE.  See  Caccagogue. 

CACALEXETE^RIA,  w.  pi.  From  kokos,  evil,  and  a\e^r)- 
rrjpLoi',  a preventive  remedy.  Remedies  to  prevent  the 
eflects  of  ill-conditioned  humors  or  of  inoculation. 

CACA'LIA, /.  Gr.,  /ca/caAia.  Fr.,  cacalie.  1.  Of  the  an- 
cients, a plant  supposed  to  have  been  Tussilago  /ar/ara. 

2.  A genus  of  composite  plants,  a section  of  Soiecio. 

3.  A genus  now  referred  to  Adenostyles.  4.  The  genus 
Klemia.  5.  A genus  referred  to  Gy7iu7'a. — C.  hastata. 
A Siberian  species  probably  to  be  referred  to  Senecio. 
The  root  is  used  in  Siberia  as  an  antisyphilitic. — C. 
odora.  A species  used  in  Arabia  in  the  treatment  of 
smallpox. — C.  pendula.  An  Arabian  species.  The  juice 
of  the  branches  is  used  in  Arabia  for  earache. 

CACAN'CHE,  /.  See  Cacocynanche. 

CACAN'THRAX,  rti.  -a7i'th7’acis.  See  Co)itagious  an- 
thrax. 

CACA'O.  1.  The  seeds  of  the  chocolate  tree  (Theob)’oma 
c.)  and  perhaps  of  other  species  of  Theobro))ia.  They 
contain  starch,  c.  butter,  a proteid  substance,  and  theo- 
bromine. They  are  prepared  for  the  market  either  by 
drying  in  the  sun  or  by  “sweating”  (being  buried  un- 
der ground  or  confined  in  a closed  box  for  some  days, 
which  renders  their  taste  milder  and  less  bitter).  A 
peculiar  fermentation  takes  place  during  the  sweating 
process,  and  c.  red  is  developed.  2.  Of  Gartner,  the 
genus  Theobroma. — Ariba  Guayaquil  c.  See  Guayaquil 
c. — Bahia  c.  A Brazilian  variety  not  subjected  to  the 
sweating  process  ; of  a dirty  grayish-brown  color,  with 
colored  striate  cotyledons. — Berbice  c.  A variety  smaller 
and  flatter  than  Caracas  c.  ; when  fully  ripe,  nearly 
round  and  very  rich  in  oil : fragrant  and  of  a fine  oily 
taste.^ — Bourbon  c.  A variety  somewhat  like  Caracas  c., 
but  with  smaller  seeds. — Brazilian  c.  See  Bahia  c. 
and  Maranon  c. — Butter  of  c.,  Butyrum  c.  See  Oil  of 
theobroma. — C.  butter.  See  Oil  of  theobroma. — 
Caracas  c.,  Caraccas  c.  A variety  brought  from  Cara- 
cas ; with  planoconvex  seeds,  reddish-brown  exter- 
nally, with  reddish-brown  cotyledons  having  minute 
granular  prominences. — Cayenne  c.  A variety  elon- 
gated and  pointed  at  one  end.  nearly  always  flat,  having 
a strong  shell  and  a very  oily,  polished,  and  blood-red 
kernel  ; of  a harsh,  disagreeable  taste  and  a smoky 
odor,  which  it  loses  on  roasting. — Guayaquil  c.  Two 
varieties  are  distinguished  ; an  ordinary  sort  (Machala 
Guayaq7)il  c.)  and  a superior  kind  {A)'iba  Guayaquil  c.). 
The  latter  is  somewhat  heavier  than  Caracas  c.,  and 
has  less  husk  in  proportion  to  the  kernel  ; it  is  also  less 
oily  and  of  a somewhat  more  bitter  taste. — Guiana  c. 
See  SH7'inai)i  c.  and  Cayenue  c. — Jamaica  c.  Syn.  : 
irc.s(  Lidia))  c.  C.  from  tlie  West  Indies  ; distinguished 
by  the  various  colors  of  the  shells.  The  dark-colored 
seeds  are  generally  flat,  and  the  kernel  has  a sharp, 
bitter  taste  ; the  lighter  ones  are  mostly  rounder  and  of 
a better  taste. — Machala  Guayaquil  c.  See  Guayaquil 
c. — Maracaibo  c.  A variety  brought  from  Venezuela, 
having  light-brownish  seeds  and  violet  or  reddish- 
brown  cotyledons.— Maranham  c.,  Maranon  c.  A Brazil 


407 


Buxinidm(e) 

Cachexia 


variety.  The  seeds  are  flat  and  broad,  with  a smooth, 
shining  shell  and  a kernel  of  agreeable,  although  some- 
what bitter,  taste ; dark-red  and  abounding  in  oil. — 
Puerto  Cabello  c.  A variety  brought  from  Venezuela, 
resembling  Caracas  c.,  but  of  higher  specitic  gravity. — 
Sebum  c.  See  Oil  of  theobkoma. — Semen  c.  See  C. 
(1st  def.). — Soconusco  c.  A superior  variety  collected 
in  Guatemala  and  Mexico  (said  not  to  be  exported) ; 
small,  convex  seeds  of  almost  golden  yellow,  with  a fine 
aromatic  and  agreeably  mild  taste. — Surinam  c.  Two 
sorts  are  known  under  this  name  : 1.  Large,  roundish 
seeds,  having  a dusty  shell  and  a bitter  taste.  2.  Small, 
flat  seeds,  having  whitish  or  dirty-brown  shells,  owing 
to  a covering  of  dust  or  earth,  and  kernels  of  a harsh, 
rancid  taste. — Trinidad  c.  A variety  brought  from 
Trinidad,  not  subjected  to  the  steaming  process. — Vene- 
zuela c.  See  Caracas  c.,  Puerto  Cahello  c.,  and  Maracaibo 
c. — West  Indian  c.  See  Jamaica  c.  and  Trinidad  c. 

CACA"0N0GALACT0PEC'TE,  /.  From  cacao  {q.  v.), 
yika,  milk,  and  TnjKTrj,  a cheese.  A name  proposed  by 
L.  A.  Kraus  for  Arrault’s  solidified  ass’s  milk  chocolate. 

CACA"0STEARTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cacaostearique.  A 
fatty  acid  obtained  from  the  stearin  of  oil  of  theobroma. 

CACAOTI'NUS.  Of  or  made  of  cacao. 

CACAPHRODI'TE,  f.  -di'tes.  From  Ka/c6s,  evil,  and 
i(l>poSiTri,  venery.  Syphilis. 

CACAPH'THJE,  /.  pi.  From  Kaxos,  malignant,  and  a<p0ai 
(see  Aphtha).  Malignant  aphthae. 

CACA'TION.  Gr.,  aTroTrar^jo-t?.  Lat.,  cacatio  (from  ca- 
care.,  to  go  to  stool).  Defecation. 

CAC'ATORY.  cacatorius.  Yr.,  cacatoire.  Affected 

or  attended  with  diarrhcea. 

CAC'CAGOGUE.  Lat.,  caccagoqa  (from  icdKKr}  [see  Cacce], 
and  dyeiv,  to  expel).  Fr.,  caccagogue.  Purgative  (for- 
merly said  of  certain  ointments  \caccagoga'\  which, 
being  rubbed  on  the  anus,  had  a cathartic  effect). 

CAC'CE, /.  Cac'ces.  Gr., /ca/c/cT>.  Human  faeces. 

CACENTE'RIA,  /.  From  »ca»c6?,  evil,  and  evrepov,  an  in- 
testine. A foul  state  of  the  intestines. 

CACEPHEBOTE'SIA,  /.  From  /ca/c6s,  faulty,  and 
^oTTjs,  puberty.  A derangement  of  health  incident  to 
puberty. 

CACH.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Cac^mia. 

CACHiEM'IC.  See  Cac^mic. 

CACHEC'TES,  m.  Gr.,  (caxexTrjs.  A cachectic  person. 

CACHEC'TIC.  Gr.,  KaxeKTiKos.  Lat.,  cachecticus.  Fr., 
cachectique.  Ger.,  kachectisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
with  cachexia. 

CACHELCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  /caxo?,  depraved, 
and  ekK(op.a,  an  ulcer.  A malignant  ulcer. 

CACH"ELC0P0RPHYR0TY'PHUS,  m.  From  /ca/co?,  de- 
praved, e’A/cw^xa,  an  ulcer,  nop4>vpety,  to  be  purple,  and 
Tv<f)o?,  stupor.  A typhoid  form  of  scarlet  fever  with 
malignant  ulceration. 

CACHELCOT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  ca- 
chelcoma. 

GACHEX^IA,  f.  Gr. , icaxe^la  (from  KaK^  a bad  habit 
of  body).  Fr.,  cachexie.  Ger.,  Kachexie.  Cachexy;  a 
vague  term  for  some  deteriorated  state  of  the  general 
health  occurring  as  the  result  of  a depraved  condition 
of  the  blood  or  in  consequence  of  some  organic  disease  ; 
characterized  by  debility  and  usually  a decided  change 
in  the  appearance  of  the  face,  such  as  a yellowish,  waxy 
look,  etc.  The  old  nosologists  applied  the  term  to  dis- 
eased states  characterized  by  emaciation,  tumors,  or 
some  marked  change  in  the  shape  of  parts. — African  c. 
Lat.,  c.  africana.  A disease  observed  in  negroes,  per- 
haps identical  with  miners’  anaemia  (q.  v.). — Alcoholic 
c.  See  Drunkards’  c. — Alkaline  c.  Fr.,  cachexie  alca- 
line.  A c.  induced  by  the  long  continued  internal  use 
of  alkalies,  especially  an  alkaline  state  of  the  blood. — 
Arsenical  c.  Chronic  arsenical  poisoning. — C.  africana. 
See  African  c.— Cachexiae  anomales.  Of  Sauvages,  an 
order  of  cachexiae  including  those  not  accurately  clas- 


sified, such  as  gangrene,  necrosis,  alopecia,  etc. — C. 
aquosa.  Fr.,  cachexie  aqueuse,  mal-coeur,  jjourriture. 
Ger.,  Egelsucht,  Egelkrankheit.  A form  of  anaemia  ob- 
served in  cattle  and  sheep  ; thought  to  be  due  to  a 
Distoma  in  the  bile  ducts. — C.  canceratica.  See  Cancer- 
ous c. — C.  cardiaca.  See  Cardiac  c. — C.  cellulosae  hy- 
datigena.  Ger.,  Finnenkrankheit.  The  measles  of 
swine,  due  to  the  Cysticercus  cellulosse. — C.  chlorotica. 
See  Chlorosis. — C.  exophthalmica.  See  Exophthalmic 
GOITRE. — C.  icterica.  C.  with  jaundice.— Cachexiae 
icteritiae.  An  old  term  for  diseases  accompanied  by  a 
pale,  dark,  red,  or  yellow  hue  without  fever,  including 
jaundice  and  chlorosis. — Cachexiae  intumescentiae. 
Cachexiae  with  increased  size  of  a part. — C.  mercuria- 
lis.  See  Mercurial  c. — C.  montana.  See  Marasmus 
montanus. — C.  ovium  hydropica.  The  “rot”  of  sheep. 
— C.  saturnina.  See  Lead  c. — C.  scorbutica.  See  Scor- 
butic c. — C.  scrofulosa.  See  Scrofidous  c. — C.  splenica, 
C.  splenica  et  lymphatica,  C.  splenicolymphatica.  A 
c.  due  to  splenic  disease  (pseudoleucocythaemia). — C. 
strumipriva.  Kocher’s  term  for  a form  of  c.  observed 
after  removal  of  the  thyreoid  gland ; amounting  in 
w'ell-marked  cases  to  cretinism. ^ — C.  uteri,  C.  uterina. 
Old  terms  for  leucorrhcea. — C.  venerea.  Syphilis. — 
C.  venosa.  See  Venosity.— C.  verminosa.  See  Ver- 
minous c. — C.  virginum.  Chlorosis. — Cancerous  c.,  Car- 
cinomatous c.  Lat.,  c.  canceratica  (sen  cancerosa.,  seu 
carcinomatosa).  Fr.,  cachexie  cancereuse.  Ger.,  Krebs- 
cachexie.  C.  due  to  cancerous  disease  ; characterized 
by  debility,  emaciation,  and  a dirty,  waxy,  straw-col- 
ored, brownish,  or  brownish-green  complexion. — Car- 
diac c.  Lat.,  c.  cardiaca.  Fr.,  cachexie  cardiaque. 
A peculiar  condition  of  the  subjects  of  chronic  heart 
disease.  The  state  of  the  skin  and  the  composition 
of  the  blood  resemble  those  of  chlorosis,  and  there 
is  continuous  blueness  of  the  mucous  membranes. — 
Chlorotic  c.  See  Chlorosis.— Drunkards’  c.  The  pe- 
culiar condition  of  ill  health  caused  by  the  abuse  of 
alcohol. — Lead  c.  Lat.,  c.  saturnina.  Fr.,  cachexie  sa- 
turnine. Gev.,  Bleicachexie.  A state  of  ill  health  due  to 
chronic  lead  poisoning ; characterized  by  emaciation 
and  a pallid,  lustreless  complexion. — Lymphaticosple- 
nic  c.  See  C.  splenicolymphatica. — Malarial  c.,  Mala- 
rious c.,  Marsh  c.  Fr.,  cachexie  paludeenne  (ou  palus- 
tre).  C.  due  to  malarial  poisoning.  “ A frequent  re- 
sult of  exposure  to  malarial  influences  and  of  repeated 
attacks  of  periodic  fever  is  antemia,  or,  even  though 
there  may  have  been  no  fever,  often  a profound  state 
of  c.,  with  which  are  associated  structural  changes  in 
the  abdominal  viscera,  and  notably  in  the  spleen.  The 
sufferer  has  a puffy,  blanched  face,  pearly  conjunctive 
and  lips,  short  and  hurried  respiration,  weak  cardiac 
action,  hemic  murmurs,  and  a feeble  pulse,  a tumid 
abdomen,  not  infrequently  dropsy,  oedematous  lungs 
and  areolar  tissue  generally,  wasted  muscles,  and  a 
bronzed,  discolored  skin,  with  a large  spleen  extending 
sometimes  as  far  as  the  iliac  fossa  (ague  cake).” — Mer- 
curial c.  Lat.,  c.  mercurialis.  Fr.,  cachexie  mercurielle. 
Ger.,  Quecksilbercachexie.  A c.  due  to  chronic  mercurial 
poisoning,  resembling  scurvy ; characterized  by  anse- 
mia,  emaciation,  loss  of  hair,  pains  in  the  bones  and 
joints,  cedema,  diarrhoea,  etc. — Negro  c.  See  African  c. 
— Osteal  c.  A form  of  profound  c.  observed  in  children, 
associated  with  more  or  less  painful  swelling  of  one  of 
the  long  bones,  and  in  some  cases  with  hfematinuria  or 
haemorrhage  into  a tissue  ; thought  by  Gee  to  be  a dis- 
ease by  itself,  although  often  accompanied  by  rhachitic 
phenomena. — Pachydermic  c.  See  Myxcedema. — Pa- 
ludal c.  See  Malarial  c. — Periosteal  c.  See  Osteal  c. 
— Scorbutic  c.  Lat.,  c.  scorbutica.  Fr.,  cachexie  scorbu- 
tique.  C.  due  to  scurvy.— Scrofulous  c.  Lat.,  c.  scrofu- 
losa. C.  due  to  scrofula  or  leading  to  its  development. 
— Splenic  c.  See  C.  splenicolymphatica. — Strumous  c. 
See  Scrofulous  c.— Suprarenal  c.  C.  due  to  disease  of 


Cachexy 

Cadmium 


408 


the  suprarenal  capsules. — Syphilitic  c.  The  ansemia, 
etc.,  of  syphilitics. — Tuberculous  c.  The  state  of  ill 
health  due  to  tuberculous  disease,  or,  according  to 
Sir  J.  Clark,  tending  to  its  development. — Venous  c. 
Lat.,  c.  venosa.  See  Venosity. — Verminous  c.  Lat., 
c.  verminosa.  The  anseinia,  discoloration  of  the  skin, 
etc.,  produced  by  intestinal  worms. 

CACHEX'Y.  See  Cachexia. 

CACHINNA'^TION.  Cr.,  Kayxo-o'tJ-os.  Lat.,  cachinnatio, 
cachinnus.  Loud  and  uncontrollable  laughter. 
CACHIN'NUS,  m.  See  Cachinnation. — C.  convulsi- 
vus.  Ger.,  Lachhrampf.  Spasmodic  laughter. 

CACHUTAN'NIC  ACID,  CACHU'TIC  ACID.  See  Ca- 

TECHUTANNIC  ACID. 

CACOiESTHE'SIS,  /.  See  Cac^sthesis. 
CACOALEXETE'RITJM,  n.  See  Alexeterium. 
CACOCHIM'IA,  /.  See  Cacochymia. 

CACOCHO'LIA,  /.  From  /ca/cos,  ill-conditioned,  and 
bile.  Fr.,  cacocholie.  A depraved  state  of  the  bile. 
CACOCHO'LICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  aifected  with  caco- 
cholia. 

CACOCH'RI,  m.  pL  Diseases  characterized  by  caco- 
chroea. 

CACOCHRCE^A,  f.  Gr.,  KaKoxpota  (from  KaKog,  evil,  and 
xpoid,  the  complexion).  An  unnatural  color  of  the  skin 
due  to  disease. 

CACOCH'ROI,  m.  pZ.  See  Cacochri. 

CACOCH^RUS.  Gr.,  icaKoxpovg.  Alfected  with  caco- 
chrcea. 

CACOCHYL'IA,  /.  From  Ka»c6?,  ill-conditioned,  and 
XvAo?,  chyle.  Fr.,  cacochylie.  Ger.,  Kakochylie.  A de- 
praved state  of  the  chyle  ; defective  or  disordered  chyl- 
ification. 

CACOCHYL'ICUS,  CACOCHY'LUS.  Fr.,  cacochyle.  Per- 
taining to  or  affected  with  cacochylia. 

CACOCHYM'IA,  /.  From  /ca/co5,  ill-conditioned,  and 
xuiaos,  a juice.  Fr.,  caco'chymie.  Ger.,  Kakochymie.  A 
depraved  or  morbid  state  of  the  humors  ; according  to 
the  hu moralists,  the  cause  of  cachexise,  and  therefore  a 
cachexia  ; in  the  pi.,  cacochymix,  of  Young,  an  order  of 
the  Pareccrises,  comprising  diseases  attended  with  vi- 
tiated secretions. 

CACOCHYM'ICUS,  CACOCHY'MUS.  Fr.,  cacochyme. 
Ger.,  kakochymisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
cacochymia. 

CACOCNE'MIA,  /.  From  »ca/c6?,  ill-conditioned,  and 
Kv-qp-t),  the  leg.  Thinness  of  the  legs. 

CACOCNEM'ICUS,  CACOCNE'MUS.  Gr  KaKOKVTJfXOS* 
Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  cacocnemia. 
CACOCOL'PIA, /.  From  ill-conditioned,  and  k6\- 

7TOS,  the  vagina.  Fr.,  cacocolpie.  Ger.,  weibliche  Schaam- 
fdule.  Gangrene  of  the  vulva. 

CACOCORE'MA,  n.  -rem'atos  {-is).  From  /ca/c6s,  foul, 
and  Kopqp.a,  refuse.  A purgative. 

COCOCYNAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  From  xa/cos,  evil,  and 
Kvvayxq  (see  Cynanche).  Ger.,  bosartige  Brdune.  Ma- 
lignant angina. 

CAC0D.EM0'NIA,  CACOD^MONOMA'NIA,  CACODE- 
MO^NIA,  CACODEMONOMA'^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  KaKoSaip.ovta. 
Fr.,  cacodemonie.  Demoniac  possession,  also  a belief  in 
the  power  of  evil  spirits. 

CACO'DES.  Gr.,  KaKcifii)?  (from  Kaxo?,  evil,  and  o^eiv,  to 
smell).  Of  an  offensive  odor. 

CACODI'ACOL.  Guaiacol  cacodylate. 

CACODON'TIA,  /.  From  /ca#co9,  ill-conditioned,  and 
660VS,  a tooth.  Ger.,  Kakodontie.  A bad  condition  of 
the  teeth. 

CAC'ODYL.  From  /ca/twSrj?,  of  an  offensive  odor,  and 
liArj,  material.  Lat.,  cacodylium.  Fr.,  cacodyle,  kako- 
dyle.  Ger.,  KakodyJ.  A name  first  applied  to  the  body 
now  known  as  dicacodyl  {q.  v.)  ; now  given  to  arsen- 
dimethyl,  As.(CHs)2,  sometimes  denoted  by  the  symbol 
Kd.— C.  oxide.  See  Dimetiiylarsine  oxide  and  Al- 
karsine.— Ethyl  c.  See  Diethylarsine. 


CACOD'YLATE.  A salt  of  cacodylic  acid. 

CACODYLTC  ACID.  See  Dimethylarsinic  acid. 
CACOE^TRES.  -e'theos  {-this),  Gr. , Ka/cojj0i7?  (from  Ka/c6s, 
evil,  and  ^0o?,  a habit).  Fr.,  cacoHhe.  Ill-conditioned, 
malignant;  as  a n.  (Gr.,  e'AK09  KaKo'qOes),  a malignant 
ulcer. 

CACOETHI'A,  /.  Gr.,  KaKoqdeia.  Malignity. 
CACOETH'ICUS.  1.  See  Cacoethes.  2.  Affected  with 
or  occasioned  by  a bad  habit. 

CACOGALAC'TIA,  f.  From  /ca/c6s,  bad,  and  yd\a,  milk. 
Fr.,  cacogalactie.  An  abnormal  state  of  the  milk. 
CACOGALAC'TICA,  /.  A woman  whose  milk  is  of  bad 
quality. 

CACOGALAC'TICUS.  Producing  or  occasioned  by  bad 
milk  ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.,  see  Cacogalactica. 
CACOGAL'IA,  /.  See  Cacogalactia. 

CACOGAL'ICUS.  See  Cacogalacticus. 
CACOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  *ca/c6s,  bad, 
and  -yeVecrts,  formation.  Fr.,  cacogenese,  cacoghihie. 
Ger.,  falsche  (oder  krankhafte)  Bildung.  A general  term 
for  deviations  of  organized  bodies  from  the  normal 
structure,  applied  by  some  to  monstrosities  and  by 
others  to  formations  of  pathological  tissue. 
CACOGENET'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  caco- 
genesis. 

CACOGLOS'^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  KaKcyXiaacrLa  (from  Ka/co?,  evil, 
and  vAicrcra,  the  tongue).  Fr.,  cacoglossie.  Ger.,  Zun- 
genfdide.  Gangrene  of  the  tongue. 

CACOLET  (Fr.).  Ka^-ko-la.  Ger.,  Mault{h)ierlehnkorb. 
A mule  chair  for  the  transportation  of  the  wounded  in 
battle. 

CACOMET'RUM,  n.  See  Cacaerometer. 
CACOMOR'PHIA,  /.  From  /ca/cd?,  bad,  and  ixop4>q,  form. 
Fr.,  cacomorphie.  Ger.,  Kakomorphie,  Missbildung.  A 
malformation. 

CACOMOR'PHICUS.  See  Cacomorphus. 
CACOMORPHO'MA,  n.  -phom'atos  {-is).  See  Cacomor- 

PHIA. 

CACOMORPHO'SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  {-is).  A process  of  mal- 
formation. 

CACOMOR'PHUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  caco- 
morphia. 

CACONE'MIA,  /.  From  KaKos,  bad,  and  ve/aetv,  to  pasture. 
The  milk  sickness  of  cattle. 

CACONYCHMA,  /.  From  /ca/cds,  bad,  and  6wi,  the  nail. 
Ger.,  Kakonychie.  A diseased  condition  of  a nail. 
CACONYCH'ICUS.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or 
cansed  by  caconychia. 

CACOPARONYCH'IA,  /.  Ger.,  bdsartiges  Nagelgeschwur. 
Malignant  paronychia. 

CACOP'ATHES.  -opath'eos  {-op'athis).  Gr.,  KaKonaOri^, 
Affected  with  or  proceeding  from  cacopathia. 
CACOPATHI'A,  /.  Gr.,  KaK.oir6.eeia.  (from  Ka»cds,  evil,  and 
irdflos,  suffering).  Fr.,  cacopathie.  A severe  mental  or 
bodily  affection. 

CACOPATH'ICUS.  See  Cacopathes. 
CACOPHARYN'GIA,  /.  From  KaKO^j  malignant,  and 
<Z>dpvv^,  the  pharynx.  Ger.,  Schlundfdtde.  Gangrene  of 
the  pharynx. 

C ACOPHO^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  KaKo^xovia  (from  KaKo^,  bad,  and 
(f>iovrj,  the  voice).  Fr.,  cacophonie.  Ger.,  Kak'ophonie. 
Any  abnormity  of  the  voice  or  of  the  enunciation. 
CACOPHON'ICTJS.  Fr.,  cacophonique.  Ger.,  kakophon- 
isch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  cacophonia. 
CACOPH'ONY.  See  Cacophonia. 

CACOPHTHAL^MIA,  f.  From  /ca^d?,  evil,  and  b4>9a\p.6^, 
the  eye.  Fr.,  cacophthnJmie.  Ger.,  Angenfdule  (1st 
def.),  bosartige  Augenentzundimg  (2d  def.).  1.  Gangrene 
of  the  eye.  2.  Malignant  ophthalmia. 

CACOPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  cacoplosticns  (from  xa/cd?,  bad, 
and  nAaa-TiKo^,  plastic).  Fr.,  cacoplastique.  Ger.,  kaPo- 
plastisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  arising  from, 
causing,  or  fitted  for  defective  formation  or  organiza- 
tion ; the  opposite  of  euplastic. 


409 


CACOPNEUMO'NIA,  /.  From  KaKos,  evil,  and  TTvevfx.ovia 
(see  Pneumonia;.  Ger.,  Lmujenfaide.  Gangrene  of 
the  lung. 

CACOPRAC'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  caco- 
pragia. 

CACOPRA^GIA,  f.  From  KaKos,  bad,  and  npaa’creu^,  to  act. 
Fr.,  cacopragie.  Ger.,  Kakopragie.  Deranged  per- 
formance of  function,  especially  of  the  nutritive  pro- 
cesses. 

CACOPRA'GICTJS.  See  Cacopracticus. 
CACOPRAX'IS, /.  -prax'eos  i-is).  See  Cacopragia. 
CACOPROC'TIA,  /.  From  Kaxos,  evil,  and  7rpwKT6s,  the 
anus.  Ger.,  Mastdarmfdule.  Gangrene  of  the  rectum. 
CACORE'MA,  n.  -rem'atos  (-is).  See  Corema. 
CACOR'RHACHIS,  CACORRHACHI'TIS,  /.  -rhach'idos 
i-is),  -chit'idis.  From  <ca(c6?,  evil,  and  pdxi?>  tlie  spinal 
column.  Ger.,  Eiickgratskrankheit.  Disease  of  the  spi- 
nal column. 

CACORRHEMOS^YNE,  f.  Gr. , KaKopp-qixoavvr].  See  Ar- 
rhythmia. 

CACORRHIN'IA,  /.  From  Ka/cds,  evil,  and  pA,  the  nose. 
Ger.,  Nasenfiiule.  Gangrene  of  the  nose. 
CACORRHYTH^MUS.  Gr.,  KaK6ppvdp.o<;  (from  Ka<6s,  bad, 
and  pvdp.6<;,  rhythm).  Irregular,  anomalous,  atypical. 
CA'COS.  Gr.,  /ca/cds.  Evil,  malignant,  ill-conditioned, 
abnormal. 

CACOSI'NOS,  CACOSrNUS.  Gr.,  KaKoa-ipo^.  Noxious. 
CACO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  /cd/cu>o-i?.  A disordered 
condition,  either  of  the  whole  body  or  of  an  individual 
organ. 

CACOSIT^IA,  f.  Gr.,  KaKocnria  (from  Ka/cd?,  bad,  and 
o-iTo?,  food).  Fr.,  cacositie.  A morbid  aversion  to  food, 
also  improper  feeding. 

CACOSIT'ICUS.  Fr.,  cacositigue.  Pertaining  to,  af- 
fected with,  or  caused  by  cacositia. 

CACOS'MUS.  See  Cacodes. 

CACOSO'MIUM,  n.  Said  to  be  from  Kan6^,  evil,  and 
(Tca^a,  the  body.  A lazaretto  for  incurables. 

CACOSPERMA'SIA,  CACOSPERMA'TIA,  /.  See  Caco- 

SPERMIA. 

CACOSPERMAT'ICTIS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
cacospermia. 

CACOSPER'MIA,  /.  From  xa/cd?,  ill-conditioned,  and 
anepp-a,  Semen.  Fr.,  cacospermie.  Ger.,  Kakospermie. 
An  abnormal  state  of  the  semen. 

CACOSPHYC'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
cacosphyxia. 

CACOSPHYX^IA,  y.  Gr.,  KaKocr<j>v^ia  (from  KaKd?,  bad, 
and  the  pulse).  Fr.,  cacosphyxie.  Ger.,  Kako- 

sphyxie.  Any  abnormal  state  of  the  pulse. 
CACOSPLANCH'NIA,  /.  From  /ca«ds,  bad,  and  <nT\dyxva, 
the  entrails.  Fr.,  cacosplanchnie.  Ger.,  Kakosplanch- 
nie.  A depraved  state  of  the  digestive  apparatus,  also 
emaciation  due  to  such  a condition. 
CACOSPLANCH'NUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
cacosplanchnia. 

CACOSTOM^ACHUS.  Gr.,  KaKo<TT6p.a\o<:  (from  Ka<6^,  ill- 
conditioned,  and  <TT6p.axo<;,  the  stomach).  Having  a 
disordered  stomach,  also  hurtful  to  the  stomach. 
CAC"OSTOMATOSPHRE'SIA,  /.  From  Ka/cds,  bad,  <tt6- 
fjia,  the  mouth,  and  oo-cf/prjo-ts,  the  act  of  smelling.  Ger., 
Kakostomatosphresie.  Fcetor  of  the  mouth. 
CACOSTO^MIA,  f.  From  k(lk6^,  bad,  and  cTop-a,  the 
mouth.  Any  gangrenous  affection  of  the  mouth. 
CACOS'TOMUS.  Gr.,  /ca/cda-rop-os.  Fr.,  cacostome.  Hav- 
ing a foul  state  of  the  mouth  or  a foetid  breath. 
CACOTHANA'SIA,  /.  From  /ca/cds,  bad,  and  0dvaros, 
death.  Fr.,  cacothanasie.  Ger.,  Kakothanasie.  A mis- 
erable, painful  death. 

CACOTHAN'ATUS.  Gr.,  Ka/co0dt/aTos.  Dying  miserably, 
causing  a painful  death. 

CACOTH'ELIN(E).  Fr.,  cacotheline.  An  alkaloid, 
C42H22NO20,  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
brucine. 


Cachexy 
Cadmium 

CACOTH'ESIS, /.  -the'seos  (-oth'esis).  From  /ca/cds,  bad, 
and  0eo-is,  position.  An  abnormal  attitude  of  a part  or 
of  the  whole  body. 

CACOTHET'ICUS.  Pertaining  to,  causing,  caused  by, 
or  affected  with  cacothesis. 

CACOTHYM'^IA,  f.  Gr. , KaK.oQvp.La  ( from  KaKO';,  evil,  and 
0vjads,  the  mind).  Fr.,  cacothymie.  Ger.,  Kakothymie. 
Moro.seness,  mental  depression  with  malignity. 

CACOTHYM'ICUS.  Pertaining  to,  causing,  caused  by, 
or  affected  with  cacothymia. 

CACOTRICH'IA,  /.  From  /ca/cds,  evil,  and  QpL^,  the  hair. 
Fr.,  cacotrichie.  Ger.,  Kakotrichie.  Any  disease  of  the 
hair. 

CACOTRICH'ICUS.  Pertaining  to,  causing,  caused  by, 
or  affected  with  cacotrichia. 

CACOTROPH'^IA,  f,  Gr. , KaKOTpo<f>La  (from  KaKo<;,  bad, 
and  Tpec^eiv,  to  nourish).  Fr.,  cacotropliie.  Ger.,  Ka- 
kotrophie.  Defective  or  disordered  nutrition. — C.  follic- 
ulorum.  See  Lichen  pilaris. 

CACOTROPH'ICTJS.  Pertaining  to,  causing,  caused  by, 
or  affected  with  cacotrophia. 

CACOT'ROPHY.  See  Cacotrophia. 

CACTA'CEOUS.  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  cactuses. 

CAC'TIN.  A red  coloring  matter  obtained  by  Vogel 
from  the  flowers  of  Cerexis  ( Cactus ) speciosus. 

CACTJR'GIA,  f.  Gr.,  KaKovpyia  (from  KaKovpyelv,  to  act 
badly).  Functional  disturbance. 

CA'DA,  /.  See  Cade. 

CADA'BA.  A genus  of  capparideous  plants. — C.  fari- 
nosa.  A shrub  of  Arabia  and  tropical  Africa,  used  as 
a purgative  and  antiseptic. — C.  indica.  Syn.  : Cleome 
fruticosa.  An  East  Indian  shrub,  used  as  an  anthel- 
minthic, purgative,  emmenagogue,  antisyphilitic,  and 
antiphlogistic. 

CADA'VER,  n.  -av'eris.  From  cadere,  to  fall.  Gr., 
TTTihp.a  veKpov.  Ft.,  cadavre.  Gqt.,  Leichnan.  A corpse. 

CADAVER'IC.  Lat.,  cadarerinus.  Fr.,  cadaverique. 
Ger.,  cadaverisch.  Pertaining  to  a cadaver  (e.  g.,  c. 
rigidity  ) ; occurring  after  death. 

CADAV'ERIN(E).  Fr.,  cadaverine.  Ger.,  Cadaverin, 
Leichenconiin.  A ptomaine  of  the  constitution  of  pen- 
tamethylenediamine,  C5H14N2  = H2N.CH2.CH2,CH2, 
CH2,CH2.NH2,  isolated  from  the  organs  of  the  human 
dead  body  in  the  later  stages  of  decomposition  ; a dense, 
highly  refracting  liquid  of  extremely  disagreeable  odor 
which,  on  exposure  to  the  air,  crystallizes  by  the  ab- 
sorption of  carbonic  acid ; perhaps  identical  with 
coniine.  It  resembles  ammonia  in  its  local  action  when 
injected  subcutaneously  ; it  destroys  the  Staphylococcus 
aureus,  but  is  itself  capable  of  exciting  suppuration. 

CADAVERI'NUS.  See  Cadaveric. 

CADAVERIZA'TION.  Lat.,  cadaverisatio.  Fr.,  cada- 
vh'isation.  The  moribund  state  with  algidity,  as  in  the 
collapse  of  cholera. 

CADAV'EROUS.  Lat.,  cadaverosus.  Fr.,  cadavh'cux. 
Ger.,  cadaveros,  leichenarfig.  Corpselike,  ghastly. 

CADE,  11.  Fr.,  c.  The  Juniperus  oxycedrus  and  Junip- 
erns  communis. — Oil  of  c.  Lat.,  oleum  cadinum.  Fr., 
huile  de  c.  Ger.,  C’ol.  Empyreumatic  oil  of  juniper  ; a 
liquid  like  tar  in  appearance  and  properties,  obtained 
by  distilling  the  inner  wood  of  Juniperus  oxycedrus. 

CADI'VUS.  From  cadere,  to  fall.  Affected  with  epi- 
lepsy. 

CAD'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  Ka^fieLa.  Ar.,  climia.  Fr.,  cadmie. 
Ger.,  Ofenhruch.  A commercial  name  for  yellow  sul- 
phide of  cadmium. 

CAD'MIUM,  n.  From  cadmia,  because  usually  found, 
along  with  zinc  oxide,  in  furnaces  in  which  zinc  ores 
had  been  roasted.  Fr.,  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C.,  Kad- 
mium.  A metallic  element  (symbol,  Cd)  found,  alone 
or  associated  with  zinc,  in  various  minerals. — C.  bro- 
mide. Fr.,  hromure  de  c.  Ger.,  C’bromiir,  Bromc\  A 
salt  of  the  composition  CdBr2. — C.  carbonate.  Fr., 
carbonate  de  c.  Ger.,  kohlensaures  Kadmiumoxyd.  Basie 


Caduca 

Cake 


410 


carbonates  of  c.  are  known,  prepared  by  precipitat- 
ing a soluble  salt  of  c.  with  the  carbonate  of  an  alka- 
line metal ; varying  in  composition  according  to  the 
temperature  and  the  quantity  of  the  precipitating 
material. — C.  chloride.  Lat.,  caclmii  chloridxm.  Fr., 
chloTure  de  c.  Ger.,  Chlorc’ , C’chloriir.  A body  occur- 
ring as  transparent  masses  of  a pearly  lustre,  CdCb, 
or  as  prismatic  efflorescent  crystals,  CdCl2-|-2H20. — 
C.  chromate.  Fr.,  chromate  de  c.  Ger.,  cdiromsanres  G. 
A yellow  compound  of  c.  and  chromic  acid  ; the  so 
called  c.  yellow. — C.  cyanide.  Fr.,  cyanure  de  c.  Ger., 
Cyanc\  A compound,  Cd(ClSr)2,  formed  by  the  action 
of  potassic  cyanide  or  of  hydrocyanic  acid  on  a salt  of  c. 
— C.  ethide,  C’ethyl.  Ger.,  C’dthyl.  A colorless  liquid, 
Cd.(C2H5)2.— C.  ferricyanide.  Ger.,  Ferruleyanc' . A 
yellow  powder,  Cd3Fe2.(C3N3)4. — C.  ferrocyanide.  Ger., 
Ferrocyanc’ . An  amorphous  white  powder,  Cd2.Fe. 
(C3N3)2. — C.  hydrate.  Fr.,  hydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  Cliy- 
drat.  See  C.  hydroxide. — C.  hydriodate.  See  G.  iodide. 
— C.  hydroxide.  A white  substance,  Cd(OH)2. — C. 
iodide.  Lat.,  cadmii  iodidmi  [Br.  Ph.],  c.  iodatum,  c. 
ioduratnm  [Gr.  Ph.].  Fr.,  iodure  de  c.  Ger.,  Jodc’, 
G'jodiir.  A crystalline  compound,  Cdl2. — C.  monoxide. 
Fr.,  mono.xyde  de  c.  See  G.  oxide. — C.  nitrate.  Fr., 
azotate  de  c.  Ger.,  salpetersaures  G.  (oder  G’oxyd).  A 
compound,  Cd(N03)2 -(- 4H2O,  forming  acicular  crys- 
tals.— C.  oxide.  Lat.,  cadmii  oxidum.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  c. 
Ger.,  G’oxyd.  A compound,  CdO,  forming  dark-red  or 
dark-blue  crystals. — C.  pentasnlphide.  A yellow  sub- 
stance, CdSs ; according  to  some,  only  a mixture  of  c. 
sulphide  and  sulphur. — C.  protoxide.  See  G.  oxide. — 
C.  salicylate.  The  compound  {C6H40HC02)2Cd  -j-  3H2O, 
astringent  and  antiseptic. — C.  suboxide.  A greenish 
powder,  Cd20. — C.  sulfuricum.  See  G.  sidphate. — C. 
sulpharsenite.  See  G.  thioarsenite. — C.  sulphate.  Lat., 
cadmii  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  suljdias  cadmii,  c.  sul- 
furicum [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.],  c.  oxydatum  sulphuricum. 
Fr.,  sxdfate  de  c.  Ger.,  G’sulfat.  A comi)ound  forming 
large  efflorescent  prismatic  crystals,  CdSOi  + 4H2O  or 
SCdSOi  -j-  8H2O,  of  an  astringent  taste,  readily  soluble  in 
water  ; used  topically  as  an  astringent.  Other  suljfflates 
of  c.,  both  basic  and  normal,  are  known. — C.  sulphide. 
Fr.,  sulfure  de  c.  Ger.,  G’sulfid,  Schwefelc’.  A yellow 
substance,  CdS,  occurring  native  in  the  crystalline 
form  and  obtainable  artificially.  See  also  G.  pentasul- 
phide. — C.  sulphuricum.  See  G.  sidphate. — C.  thioar- 
senite. A yellow  salt,  Cd2As2Ss. — C.  yellow.  Ger., 
Cfielb.  See  G.  chromate. — TJng-uentum  cadmii  iodidi 
[Br.  Ph.] . An  ointment  made  of  1 part  of  c.  iodide  and 
7 parts  of  simple  ointment. 

CADU'CA,  /.  Fr.,  caduque.  See  Decidua. — C.  crassa. 
See  Decidua  vera. — C.  Hunteri.  See  Decidua. 

CADTJ'CTJS.  From  cadere,  to  hill.  Eeady  to  fall,  tend- 
ing to  fall,  caducous;  as  an.  {morbus  understood),  the 
falling  sickness  (epilepsy). 

C.E'CAL.  Gr.,  TV(/)Ad?.  Lat.,  ca?cus  (1st  def.  ),  CcCCflfis  (2d 
def.).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  blind  (1st  def.),  Blinddarm-  (2d  def.). 
1.  Blind,  terminating  in  a closed  extremity.  2.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  csecum  (2d  def.  ). 

CTECEC'TOMY.  From  csecum  (q.  v.),  and  Uroix-n,  ex- 
cision. Excision  of  a portion  of  the  csecum. 

C.$CI'GENUS.  From  ceecus,  blind,  and  qiqni,  to  be  born. 
Gr.,  Tv<f>^oyei'rji.  Bom  blind. 

CJE'CITAS, /.  -ta'tis.  From  c^cas,  blind.  Gr.,d0Aei|/ta, 
TU(f)AdTr)9.  Fr.,  cecite,  aveuqlement.  Ger.,  Blindheit. 
Blindness,  congenital  or  acquired. — C.  crepuscularis. 
See  Hemeralopia.— C.  diurna.  See  Nyctalopia.— 
C.  minor.  See  Amaurosis. — C.  nocturna.  See  Hem- 
eralopia.— C.  verbalis.  See  Word  deafness. 

CIECI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Typhlitis. 

C.$CITXJ'D0,  f.  -tu'dinis.  See  Caccitas. 

C.S1C0CELE,  /.  Se^k(  ka'^-e^k)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  se^k'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  cxcum  (q.  v.),  and  ac^Atj, 
a tumor.  See  Typhlocp:le. 


C.51'CTJM,  n.  Gr.,  Tvij>\6v.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Blinddarm  (2d 
def.).  1.  Any  canal  terminating  in  a closed  (blind)  ex- 
tremity. 2.  The  blind  gut,  the  capid  coli ; the  pouch- 
like initial  portion  of  the  large  intestine,  so  called  be- 
cause it  is  prolonged  downward  in  the  form  of  a cul-de- 
sac.  It  is  situated  in  the  right  iliac  fossa,  and  merges 
insensibly  into  the  ascending  colon. 

C.ffi'CUS.  Gr.,  tu(|)A6?.  Fr.,  aveugle,  borgne.  Ger.,  blind. 
Blind,  hidden,  invisible,  having  no  opening. 
CiEMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Cement. 

C.ffiN.ffiSTHE'SIS,  /.  See  Ccenjesthesis. 

C.ffi'PA,  C.$'PE,  C.$PTJL''LA,  /.  See  Allium  cepa. 
C.EKU'LEIN.  1.  A coloring  matter,  C20H8O6,  formed  by 
dehydrating  gallein  ; combined  with  acid  sulphite  of 
sodium,  it  constitutes  the  so  called  c.  sodium.  2.  Glad- 
stone’s name  for  azulene. 

C.ffiRTJ'LETJM,  71.  1.  A blue  color  or  substance.  2.  A 

blue  pigment  consisting  essentially  of  cobaltous  stan- 
nate  and  gypsum.— C.  berolinense,  C.  borussicum. 
Prussian  blue. 

C^RU'LEUS.  Sky  blue. 

C.$RU'LIC  ACID,  An  acid  derived  from  coffee  ; re- 
garded as  a product  of  oxidation. 

C.S1RULIG'N0NE.  From  cxruleus  (q.v.),  and  lignmn, 
wood.  Ger.,  Gdruligno^i.  A substance,  Ci6Hi606  = 
Ci2H4(CH3)4.06,  forming  dark  steel-blue  acicular  crys- 
tals, prepared  by  the  action  of  potassium  dichromate  on 
crude  pyroligneous  acid. 

C.ffiRXJLO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Cyanosis. 
C.31SALPIN'IA,  /.  Fr.,  cxsalpinie,  chalpinie.  Ger., 
Gdsalpinie.  A genus  of  leguminous  trees  and  climbing 
shrubs. — C.  arista.  See  G.  crista. — C.  axillaris.  A 
Malabar  species.  The  seeds  are  emetic  in  large  doses 
and  are  used  in  malarial  fevers. — C.  bahamensis.  A 
small  tree  of  the  Bahamas ; said  to  furnish  yellow 
Brazil  wood  [lignum  brasiliense  luteum)  and  to  have  a 
very  acrid  bark  which  is  used  as  an  epispastic. — C. 
bijuga.  Syn. : Poinciana  bijuga.  A low  Jamaica  tree. 
The  red  wood  is  one  variety  of  Brazil  wood. — C.  bon- 
duc.  Fr.,  bonduc  jaune.  Syn.  : Guilandina  bonduc. 
Bonduc ; a prickly  trailing  shrub  growing  along  the 
seacoast  in  most  tropical  counti-ies.  The  seeds  are 
used  in  India  as  a tonic,  antiperiodic,  and  anthelmin- 
thic. They  contain  an  oil  (^nicker  seed  oil ) which  is  em- 
ployed as  an  embrocation  in  paralysis,  convulsions,  etc. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  Cochin-China  as  a deobstruent 
and  emmenagogue,  and  the  root  is  held  to  be  a gastric 
tonic  and  an  astringent. — C.  bonducella.  Syn.  : Gui- 
landma  bonducella.  Bonducella.  The  nuts  are  used 
like  those  of  G.  bonduc. — B.  coriaria.  Syn.  ; Poinciana 
co7'iaria,  Libidibia  coi'iai'ia,  arbor  brasilia  dicta.  The 
American  sumach.  The  x>ods  contain  a large  amount 
of  tannin,  and  are  used  as  an  astringent  for  piles  and 
prolapse  of  the  anus  and  as  an  antiperiodic. — C.  crista. 
A shrub  or  small  tree  of  Jamaica.  The  bark  is  used  as 
an  epispastic  and  as  a stimulant  to  sluggish  ulcers. — C. 
echinata.  Syn.  : Guilandina  echinata.  A tall  tree 
of  Brazil.  The  bark  {Nacasculo  barh)  is  astringent. 
— C.  nuga.  Syn.  : Guilandhia  nuga.  A shrub  of  the 
Moluccas,  where  the  root  is  used  as  a diuretic  and 
lithontriptic. — C.  obliqua.  G.  echinata. — C.  panicu- 
lata.  An  East  Indian  shrub  or  tree.  The  bark  is 
used  in  diabetes  and  gonorrhoea. — C.  pipai.  A Bra- 
zilian species.  The  pods  are  astringent. — C.  pul- 
cherrima.  Fr.,  fleur  de  paon  (ou  de  Paradis).  Ger., 
Pfauenblume,  Paradiesblume.  Syn.  ; Poinciana  pulcher- 
7'ima  [Liniifeus].  A small  tree  indigenous  to  the  East 
Indies.  The  flowers  have  been  used  in  chronic  pul- 
monary affections,  intermittent  fevers,  and  skin  dis- 
eases. In  large  doses  they  (also  the  seeds  and  leaves) 
are  diuretic,  purgative,  and  abortifacieut.  The  pods 
are  astringent. — C.  sappan.  Ger.,  schiefbldttrige  Gdsal- 
pinie.  The  sappan,  or  braziletto,  a spiny  tree  of  India. 
The  seeds  are  said  to  be  stomachic  and  emmenagogue. 


411 


Caduca 

Cake 


C-Sl'SAR,  m.  Cse'saris.  Fr.,  Chare.  Ger.,  Kaiser.  A 
person  brought  into  the  world  by  the  Cuisarean  opera- 
tion. 

C.®SA'REAN.  Lat.,  exsareus,  cxsarianus.  See  C.  op- 
eration. 

C.ffiSA'REANIST.  An  advocate  of  the  Caesarean  opera- 
tion. 

C.ffiSA'REUS.  See  Cxsarean  operation. 

C.SSA'RIAN.  See  Cxsarean  operation. 

C.$SA'RIES,  /.  -rie'i.  Ger.,  Haupthaar.  '^r'he  hair  of 
the  head,  especially  a dark  head  of  hair. 

C.ffiSARI'NUS.  See  Cxsarean  operation. 

C.®SIOUS.  See  C^sius. 

C.ffi'SnJM,  n.  From  cxsiiis,  sky  blue,  because  of  the 
bright-blue  light  of  its  vapor  when  it  is  heated  to  in- 
candescence. Fr.,  cxsiam,  cesium.  Ger.,  Cdsmm.  A 
metallic  element  (symbol,  Cs)  discovered  by  Bunsen  in 
1860.  It  usually  occurs  in  conjunction  with  rubidium 
in  various  minerals,  l)ut  always  in  minute  amount.  It 
is  univalent,  and  forms  compounds  analogous  to  those 
of  potassium  and  rubidium  and  isomorphous  with  them. 
Combining  weight,  132'5.— C.  and  ammonium  bromide. 
The  compound  CsBr  + SNHiBr.  It  has  been  used  in 
epilepsy. — C.  bitartrate.  The  compound  CS2C4H4O6. 
It  has  been  used  for  cardiac  paliiitation. — C.  bromide. 
The  compound  CsBr.  Used  like  the  bitartrate. — C. 
carbonate.  The  compound  C.S2CO3.  Used  in  epilepsy. 
— C.  hydroxide.  The  compound  CsOH.  Used  in  epi- 
lepsy.— C.,  rubidium,  and  ammonium  bromide.  The 
compound  (CsBb  )Br2  + SNHiBr.  Used  in  epilepsy. — C. 
sulphate.  The  compound  CS2SO4.  Used  in  epilepsy. 

C.ffi'SIUS,  m.  An  old  name  for  glaucoma. 

CAF'FEA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],/.  The  seed  of  Coffea  ara- 
bica. 

CAFFEANTC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained  from  coffee,  re- 
garded as  an  oxidation  product  of  catfeotannic  acid. 

CAF'FEATE.  Fr.,  cafeate.  Ger.,  caffeesaures  Salz.  A 
salt  of  caffeic  acid. 

CAFFEELTC  ACID.  An  acid  derived  from  coffee; 
thought  to  be  a product  of  oxidation. 

CAFFEI'A,  /.  See  Caffeine. 

CAFFETC  ACID.  Lat.,  acldmn  caffeicum.  Fr.,  acide  ca- 
feique.  Ger.,  Caffeesdure.  1.  Caffeotannic  acid.  2.  A 
product,  CuHgOii,  occurring  as  straw-colored  crystals, 
formed  by  boiling  caffeotannic  acid  with  potash  and 
neutralizing  with  sulphuric  acid. 

CAFFE'IDIN(E).  Lat.,  caffeidina.  Fr.,  cafeidine.  Ger., 
Coffeidin.  A non-crystallizable  alkaloid,  C7H12X4O,  ob- 
tained by  decomposing  caffeine  with  potash  or  baryta. 

CAFFEIL'IC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained  from  coffee  ; re- 
garded as  an  oxidation  product  of  caffeotannic  acid. 

CAF'FEIN(E).  Lat.,  caffeina  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  coffe- 
ina,  coffeinum  [Ger.  Fh.],  caffeia.  Fr.,  cafeine  [Fr.  Cod.] . 
Ger.,  Coffein,  Koffein.  Syn.  : theine,  methyWieohromine ; 
for  purposes  of  dispensing,  guaranine  [Ger.  Ph.],  theo- 
bromine [Ger.  Ph.].  An  alkaloid,  C8HioN402 -|- H2O, 
found  in  coffee,  tea,  mate,  cola  nuts,  and  guarana. 
Physiologically,  it  retards  tissue  metamorphosis,  con- 
tracts the  blood  vessels,  and  heightens  the  reflex  activ- 
ity of  the  spinal  cord  ; used  in  the  treatment  of  poison- 
ing with  alcohol  and  opium,  in  paralytic  migraine,  and 
as  an  antispasmodic,  diuretic,  antiperiodic,  and  gastro- 
intestinal stimulant. — C.  arsenate.  Ger.,  arsensaures 
Coffein.  A salt  of  c.  and  arsenic  acid  ; used  as  an  anti- 
periodic.—C.  citrate.  Lat.,  caffeinx  citras  [Br.  Ph.], 
coffeinum  citricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  citrate  de  cafehie. 
Ger.,  Coffeincitrnt.  citronensaures  Coffein.  A mixture 
(not  a true  salt  ) of  c.  and  citric  acid  ; used,  especially  in 
the  form  of  effervescent  granules,  as  a remedy  for  mi- 
graine.— C.  valerianate.  Lat.,  caffeinx  valerianas,  cof- 
feinum valerianicum.  Fr.,  valerianate  de  cafeine.  Ger., 
Coffeinvalerianat,  baldriansaures  Coffein.  A mixture 
(not  a true  salt)  of  c.  and  valerianic  acid  ; said  to  be 
useful  in  hysterical  vomiting  and  in  whooping  cough. 


— Effervescent  c.  citrate.  Lat.,  caffeina  citrata  effer- 
vescens  [U.  8.  Ph.],  caffeinx  citras  effervescens  [Br.  Ph.]. 
A mixture  of  c.  citrate,  citric  acid,  tartaric  acid,  sodium 
bicarl>onate,  and  refined  sugar ; used  in  the  f(jrm  of 
granules  for  nervous  headache. 

CAF'FEONE.  Fv.,cafeone.  Ger.,  Coffeoji.  The  aromat- 
ic principle  of  roasted  coffee,  a brown  oil,  heavier  than 
water,  soluble  in  ether  ; said  to  increase  the  frequency 
of  the  cardiac  pulsations  in  small  doses,  and  to  reduce 
it  in  large  doses  ; also  to  cause  drowsiness  and  sleep  in 
mammals. 

CAFFEOTAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cafetannique.  Ger., 
Caffeegerbsdure.  An  amorphous,  gumlike  substance, 
C7oII:w034,  forming  one  of  the  chief  constituents  of  cof- 
fee. 

CAFFEOTAN'NIN,  CAFFETAN'NIC  ACID.  See  Caf- 
feotannic ACID. 

CAHIN'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  caincique.  Ger.,  Cainca- 
sdure.  A glucoside,  CioHeiOis,  having  feebly  acid  prop- 
erties, found  in  the  root  and  especially  the  root  bark  of 
Chiococca  racemosa ; white  acicular  crystals  of  a bitter 
taste,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water,  more  soluble  in 
alcohol.  Strong  acids  or  alkalies  decompose  it  into 
chiococcic  acid  and  an  uncrystallizable  sugar,  and  their 
further  action  converts  the  former  into  cahincetin  and 
sugar.  Astringent,  diuretic,  cathartic,  and  emetic. 

CAHIN'CIN.  See  Cahincic  acid. 

CAILCED'RIN.  Fr.,  cail-cedrin.  A bitter  resinous 
principle  obtained  from  Khaya  senegalensis. 

CAIN'CA,  f.  From  the  South  American  name.  The 
Chiococca  racemosa  and  its  root. — Brazilian  c.  root. 
See  Radix  caincx  brasiliensis.  Cahincic  acid. — Radix 
caincae  brasiliensis.  Fr.,  racine  de  cainca.  Ger.,  bra- 
silianische  C’lvurzel,  Schneebeerenwurzel.  The  root  of 
Chiococca  densifoJia  and  Chiococca  anguifuga. 

CAIN'CATE.  Fr.,  caincate.  A salt  of  cahincic  acid. 

CAIN'CIC  ACID.  See  Cahincic  acid. 

CAIN'CIN.  Fr.,  caincine.  See  Cahincic  acid. 

CAINCINTC  ACID.  See  Cahincic  acid. 

CAJ'APXTT.  See  Cajuput. 

CAJ'EPUT.  See  Cajuput. 

CAJ'EPUTENE.  Fr.,  cajeputene.  Ger.,  Cajeputen.  A 
liquid,  C10H16,  of  hyacinthine  odor,  boiling  at  from  160° 
to  165°  C.,  obtained  by  distilling  oil  of  cajuput  over 
phosphoric  anhydride.  Two  polymers  are  formed : 
isocajeputene,  dense  and  boiling  at  176°  C.  ; and  para- 
cajeputene,  a thick  yellow  oil  showing  a blue  fluores- 
cence.—C.  hydrate.  See  Cajeputol. 

CAJ'EPTJTOL.  A colorless  oily  liquid,  CioHie.H20  = 
CioHisO,  forming  the  chief  part  of  oil  of  cajuput,  and 
also  found  in  the  oils  of  Melaleuca  ericifolia,  Melaleuca 
linarifolia,  and  Eucalyptus  oleosa.  It  rotates  the  plane 
of  polarization  to  the  right. 

CAJEPU'TUM,  n.  See  Cajuput. 

CAJ'UPUT.  Lat.,  cajuputum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
ca jeput urn  [Ger.  Fh.].  Ger.,  Cajeput.  Melaleuca  cajuputi 
(sen  minor)  or  i\\e  Melaleuca  leucadendron. — C.  oil.,  Oil 
of  c.  /Lat.,  oleum  cajuputi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (seu  caje- 
puti  [Ger.  Ph.] ).  Fr.,  essence  de  cajeput.  Ger.,  Cajeputol. 
A volatile  oil  derived  from  the  leaves  of  Melaleuca 
cajuputi  (or  Melaleuca  leucadendron).  Used  internally 
and  topically  as  an  antispasmodic,  anodyne,  and  stimu- 
lant in  colic,  cholera,  dysmenorrhoea,  rheumatism,  ear- 
ache, toothache,  neuralgia,  dyspnoea,  and  nervous  vom- 
iting, also  employed  in  chronic  skin  diseases. 

CAJ'UPUTENE.  See  Cajeputene. 

CAJ'UPUTOL.  See  Cajeputol. 

CAJTJPTJ'TTJM,  n.  See  Ca.juput.— Oleum  cajuputi. 
See  Oil  of  cajuput. — Spiritus  cajuputi  [Br.  Ph.] . Fr., 
alcoolat  de  cajeput.  Ger.,  Cajeputgeist.  A solution  of  1 
part  (by  volume)  of  oil  of  cajuput  in  49  parts  of  rectified 
spirit. 

CAKE.  Fr.,  coller,  se  cailler.  To  become  “caked”  ; i.  e., 
formed  into  a coherent  mass  (said  of  powders,  exu- 


Cake 

Calcium 


412 


dations,  etc.)  or  affected  with  lumpy  induration  (said 
of  the  mammary  gland). 

CAKE.  Gr.,  n\aKov<;.  Lat.,  placenta.  Fr.,  gateau,  bloc. 
Ger.,  Kuchen.  An  agglomeration  of  matter  rendered 
coherent  by  desiccation  or  pressure. — C.  meal.  Lat., 
Uni  farina  [Br.  Ph.].  The  meal  obtained  by  grinding 
linseed  oil  cakes  vthe  placentse  seminis  Uni  of  the  Ger. 
Ph.).— Embryonic  c.  See  Foetal  placenta. — Maternal 
c.  See  Uterine  placenta. — Oil  c.  A solid  mass  left 
after  the  expression  of  the  oil  from  linseed,  etc. — Vas- 
cular c.  See  Placenta. 

CAKI'LE,  /.  -hi'les.  A genus  of  cruciferous  plants. — 
C.  segyptiaca,  C.  americana.  A species  growing  on  the 
coasts  of  North  America  and  in  the  West  Indies ; used 
like  C.  maritima. — C.  domingensis.  A West  Indian 
species;  used  as  an  antiscorbutic. — C.  maritima.  The 
sea  rocket ; a species  growing  along  the  shores  of  the 
United  States  and  Europe  ; reputed  aperient,  antiscor- 
butic, and  diuretic. — C.  sinuatifolia.  A variety  of  C, 
domingensis. 

GALA.  The  kernel  of  the  nut  of  Juglans  regia. 

CAL'ABAR  BEAN.  See  Physostigma  (2d  def.). 

CALAB'ARIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Calaharin.  An  alka- 
loid contained  in  small  quantities  in  the  Physostigma 
venenosum ; not  yet  obtained  pure.  In  its  general 
physiological  action  it  seems  to  agree  with  strychnine. 
Some  writers  apply  the  name  to  eserine. 

CALA'DIUM,  n.  Fr.,  caladion.  A genus  of  araceous 
plants. — C.  bicolor.  Syn.  : Arum  bicolor.  A Brazilian 
species  having  many  varieties.  The  tuberous  rhizome 
of  one  variety  ( C.  poecile  of  Ventenat,  the  Arum  pcecile 
of  Schott)  is  edible ; other  varieties  are  said  to  be  ca- 
thartic and  anthelminthic. 

CALAME'DON,  n.  Gr.,  KaXaixriSov.  Fr.,  calamedon.  An 
old  name  for  an  oblique  fracture  of  a bone. 

CALAMI'NA,  /.  See  Calamine.— C.  praeparata  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1850].  Prepared  (finely  powdered  and  calcined) 
calamine,  consisting  mainly  of  oxide  of  zinc. — Ceratum 
calaminae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1850].  Calamine  cerate;  made 
by  melting  together  1 lb.  of  lard  and  3 oz.  of  yellow 
wax,  and  adding  3 oz.  of  calamine. 

CALAMINA'RIS.  Fr.,  calaminaire.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  calamine.  See  Lapis  c. 

CAL'AMIN(E).  Lat.,  calamhia,  lapis  calaminaris  (1st 
def.).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Galmei  (1st  def.),  Calamin  (2d 
def.).  1.  A native  silicate  of  zinc  containing  iron 
oxide,  calcium  carbonate,  and  alumina.  2.  An  alka- 
loid obtained  from  Acorus  calamus. 

CAL'AMUS,  m.  Gr.,  Ka\afxo<;.  Fr.,  canne  aromatique  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Halm  (1st  def.),  Kalmus  (3d  def.).  1.  Of 
the  ancients,  a reed  or  cane,  also  a pen.  See  C.  scrip- 
torius.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  of  Acorus  c. 
3.  A genus  of  palms. — C.  erectus.  A species  of  c.  (3d 
def.)  indigenous  to  Silhet,  where  the  seeds  are  used  as 
a substitute  for  the  betel  nut. — C.  scriptorius.  Fr., 
plume  d ccrire.  Ger. , Schreibfeder.  The  lower  extrem- 
ity of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain,  terminating  in 
a point  resembling  that  of  a pen  ; bounded  laterally  by 
the  diverging  posterior  pyramids. — Extractum  calami 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  roseau  aromatique.  Ger., 
KalmusextraJct  [Ger.  Ph.].  Extract  of  c. ; made  by  ex- 
hausting the  bruised  rhizome  of  Acor^ls  c.  with  a mix- 
ture of  2 parts  of  alcohol  and  3 of  water,  filtering,  and 
evaporating  to  the  consistence  of  a thick  extract. — Ex- 
tractum calami  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  Uquide 
dUicore  vrai.  Ger.,  flussiges  Kalmusextrakt.  Fluid  ex- 
tract of  c.  ; made  by  packing  25  oz.  (av. ) of  the  rhizome 
of  Acorus  c.  in  No.  60  powder  firmly  in  a percolator, 
then  adding  enough  alcohol  to  saturate  it  and  leave  a 
layer  above  it,  macerating  for  forty-eight  hours  with 
the  lower  aperture  closed,  exhausting  by  percolation 
with  the  gradual  addition  of  alcohol,  reserving  the 
first  21i  tl,  oz.  of  the  percolate,  and  evaporating  the  re- 
mainder to  a soft  extract,  which  is  then  dissolved  in 


the  reserved  portion,  and  enough  alcohol  added  to 
make  24  fl,  oz.  of  the  product. — Tinctura  calami  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoole  (ou  teinture)  de  roseau  aromatique. 
Ger.,  Kalmustinktur . A tincture  made  by  macerating 
1 part  of  the  rhizome  of  Acorus  c.  in  5 parts  of  dilute 
alcohol.  Similar  preparations  were  formerly  official  in 
several  pharmacopoeias.  • 

CALAN'THE,  /.  -an'thes.  A genus  of  orchids. — C.  vera- 
trifolia.  Syn.  : Limodorum  veratrifolium.  A species  in- 
digenous to  the  Moluccas,  where  it  is  used  topically  for 
subcutaneous  oedema  and  internally  for  chronic  diar- 
rhoea. 

CALASAYA,  n.  Ka^l-a^-sa^'ya®.  See  Calisaya. 

CALA'YA.  An  extract  of  a plant  of  the  genus  Anneslea, 
used  in  malarial  fevers. 

CALC  ANNEAL,  CALCA'NEAN.  Lat.,  calcaneus.  Fr., 
calcaneen.  Pertaining  to  the  calcaneum. 

CALCA"NEOASTRAG'ALAB,.  Fr.,  calcaneo-astragalien. 
Pertaining  to  the  calcaneum  and  the  astragalus. 

CALCA"NEOCA'VUS,  m.  A variety  of  club  foot  in 
which  the  features  of  calcaneus  and  of  cavus  are  com- 
bined. 

CALCA"NEOCU'BOID.  Fr.,  calcanio-cuboidien.  Per- 
taining to  the  calcaneum  and  the  cuboid  bone. 

CALCA"NEOSCAPH'OID.  Lat.,  calcaneo-scaphoideus. 
Fr.,  calcaneo-scapho'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  calcaneum 
and  the  scaphoid  bone. 

CALCA"NEOTA'LAR.  See  Calcaneoasteagalae. 

CALCA"NEOVAL"'GOCA'VUS,  m.  A variety  of  club 
foot  in  which  the  features  of  calcaneus,  valgus,  and 
cavus  are  combined. 

CALCA'NEUM,  n.  Fr.,  calcaneum,  os  du  talon.  Ger., 
Fersenbein,  FersenJcnochen.  Syn.  ; os  calcis.  The  heel 
bone ; the  largest  bone  of  the  tarsus,  forming  the  poste- 
rior extremity  of  the  tarsal  arch,  articulating  with  the 
astragalus  above  and  the  cuboid  bone  in  front. 

CALCA'NEUS.  See  Calcaneal;  as  a n.  m.  (pes  or 
talipes  understood  [Fr.,  pied-bot  talus;  Ger.,  Hacken- 
fuss] ),  a form  of  club  foot  in  which  the  dorsum  of  the 
foot  is  drawn  up  toward  the  shin,  and  only  the  heel 
touches  the  ground. 

CAL'CAR,  n.  -car'is.  Gr.,  Kevrpov.  Fr.,  eperon.  Ger., 
Sporn.  1.  The  calcaneum.  2.  A spur  or  any  spurlike 
structure.  See  also  Pe^hallux.— C.  avis.  Ger., 
Hahnensporn.  The  hippocampus  minor. 

CAL'CARATE.  See  Calcaeatus  (1st  def.). 

CALCARA'TUS.  From  calcar,  a spur  (1st  def.),  or  calx, 
lime  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  calcarifhe  (1st  def.),  eperonne  (1st 
def.).  Ger.,  gespornt  (1st  def.).  1.  Provided  with  a 
spur.  2.  Combined  with  or  containing  lime. 

CALCAREA'TUS.  See  Calcaeatus  (2d  def.). 

CALCA"REOFERRU'GINOUS.  From  calx,  lime,  and 
ferrum,  iron.  Fr.,  calcareo-ferrugineux.  Containing 
iron  and  calcareous  matter. 

CALCA"REOMAGNE'SIAN.  Fr.,  calcar  eo-magnesien. 
Containing  a magnesium  compound  and  calcareous 
matter. 

CALCA"REOSAB'ULOUS.  From  calx,  lime,  and  sabula, 
sand.  Fr.,  calcar eo-sableux.  Containing  sand  and  cal- 
careous matter. 

CALCA"REOSILI'CIOUS.  From  calx,  lime,  and  silex, 
flint.  Fy.,  calcar eo-siliceux.  Containing  calcareous  and 
silicious  matter. 

CALCA"REOSTJL'PHUROUS.  Containing  calcareous 
and  sulphurous  matter. 

CALCA'REOTJS.  Lat.,  calcarius,  calcarens.  Fr.,  calcaire. 
Ger.,  kalkig,  kalkicJit,  kalkartig.  1.  Containing  lime  or 
calcium.  2.  Chalky  in  consistence  or  appearance.  3. 
Growing  in  chalk  or  in  chalky  localities. 

CALCA'RETJS.  Calcareous;  as  a n.  m.,  a calcareous 
mineral. 

CALCA'RIA  [Ger.  Ph.],/.  Ger.,  Kalkerde.  Lime.— 
Aqua  calcarise  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Lienor  calcis  (under 
Calx). 


413 


Cake 

Calcium 


CALCAKIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  caZcan/erws  (from  caZx,  lime, 
or  calcar,  a spur,  and  ferre,  to  bearj,  Fr.,  calcarifere. 
See  Calcaratus. 

CALCAR'IFORM.  Lat.,  calcariformis  (from  calcar,  a 
spur,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  calcariforme.  Spur- 
shaped. 

CAL'CARINE.  Fr.,  calcarin.  Pertaining  to  a spur  or 
to  the  hippocampus  minor. 

CALCA'RITJS.  See  Calcareous  and  Calcaratus  ; as 
a n.  m.  (lapis  understood),  limestone. 

CALCEOLA'RIA,  /.  From  calceolus,  a slipper.  Fr.,  cal- 
ceolaire.  The  slipperwort  ( from  the  slipper-shaped  lip 
of  the  corolla)  ; a genus  of  scrophularineus  herbs  and 
shrubs. — C.  corymbosa.  A species  used  as  a diuretic. — 
C.  inflexa.  A Peruvian  species,  used  as  a vulnerary. 
— C.  pinnata.  A Peruvian  species.  The  leaves  are 
purgative  and  emetic. — C.  punctata.  Syn.  : Jovellana 
punctata.  A shrub  of  Peru  and  Chile,  where  the  stalk 
and  leaves  are  used  as  a purgative,  especially  in  syph- 
ilis.— C.  reseda.  A Peruvian  species,  used  as  a febri- 
fuge and  antiseptic. — C.  rugosa.  A species  used  as  a 
vulnerary. — C.  seabiosaefolia.  A species  used  as  an 
emetic. — C.  serrata.  See  G.  inflexa. — C.  trifida.  A 
Peruvian  species,  used  as  a febrifuge  and  antiseptic. 
CAL'CEOUS.  Lat.,  calceus.  See  Calcareous  (1st  def.). 
CAL'CIC.  Lat.,  calcicus  (from  calx,  lime).  Fr.,  cal- 
cique.  Containing  lime  or  calcium. 

CALCIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  calciferus  (from  calx,  lime,  and 
/erre,  to  bear).  Ft.,  calcifere.  Gev.,  kalkfuhrend.  Con- 
taining lime,  calcium,  or  chalk. 

CALCIFICA'TION.  From  calx,  lime.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Ver- 
kalkung.  The  transition  of  a tissue  or  part  into  a chalky 
or  bony  state,  due  to  the  deposit  of  calcareous  matter. 
CAL'CIFORM.  From  calx,  lime,  and  forma,  form. 
Chalky,  calcareous. 

CALCI'GENOUS.  Lat.,  calcigenus  (from  calx,  lime,  and 
gigni,  to  be  born).  Fr.,  calcigene.  Ger.,  kalkzeugend. 
Formed  from  or  of  the  nature  of  calcareous  matter ; 
also  calciferous. 

CALCI'GEROTJS.  From  calx,  lime,  and  gerere,  to  bear. 
See  Calciferous. 

CALCINA'TION.  Gr.,  Te'</)pcoo-i?.  Lat.,  calcinatio.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Calcinirung,  Verkalkung,  Einascherung.  The 
process  of  subjecting  an  incombustible  compound  to 
great  heat,  in  order  to  drive  off  its  vaporizable  con- 
stituents, such  as  water,  carbonic  acid,  etc. 
CAL'CINATORY.  Fr.,  calcinatoire.  A vessel  used  in 
calcination. 

CALCINA'TXTM,  n.  A calcined  substance. 

CAL'CINED.  Lat.,  calcinatus.  Fr.,  calcine.  Ger.,  cal- 
ciniie)rt,  verkalkt.  Having  been  subjected  to  calcina- 
tion. 

CAL'CINOL.  Calcium  iodate. 

CAL"CIOMONOHY'DRIC.  Containing  calcium  and  one 
atom  of  hydrogen. 

CAL"CIOTETRAHY'DRIC.  Containing  calcium  and 
four  atoms  of  hydrogen. 

CALCIP''AROTJS.  From  calx,  lime,  and  j^arere,  to  yield. 
See  Calciferous. 

CALCITRAP'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  calcitrapique.  A bit- 
ter, non-crystallizable  substance  obtained  from  plants 
of  the  genus  Centaurea  ; probably  not  a pure  principle. 
CAL'CIIIM,  n.  From  calx,  lime.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  A 
metallic  element  occurring  in  lime,  first  isolated  by 
Sir  H.  Davy,  in  1808  ; yellowish  ; harder  than  lead  ; 
tough  and  malleable  according  to  some  authors,  but 
very  brittle  according  to  others ; of  the  sp.  gr.  of 
15778;  readily  oxidized  in  moist  air;  decomposing 
water  when  brought  in  contact  with  it ; bivalent ; of 
the  atomic  weight  39'9 ; symbol,  Ca. — Calcii  bromi- 
dum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Calcii  bromuretum.  See  C.  bromide. 
— Calcii  carbonas.  See  C.  carbonate.— CoXcii  carbonas 
praecipitata  [Br.  Ph.],  Calcii  carbonas  praecipitatus 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Precipitated  c.  carbonate. — Calcii 


chloridum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Calcii  chloru- 
retum.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  fused  c.  chloride  ; of  the  Br. 
Ph.,  dried  c.  chloride. — Calcii  hypophosphis  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  See  C.  hypophosphite. — Calcii  phosphas  [Br. 
Ph.].  See  C.  phosphate. — Calcii  phosphas  praecipita- 
tus [U.  S.  Ph.] . See  Precipitated  c.  phosphate. — Calcii 
sulphas  [Br.  Ph.].  C.  sulphate  ; of  the  Br.  Ph.,  native 
or  unburnt  c.  sulphate  (gypsumj. — C.  acetate.  Lat., 
calcii  acetas,  c.  aceticum,  acetas  calcis,  calx  acetata.  Fr., 
acetate  calcique.  Ger.,  C’acetat,  essigsaures  C.  Syn.  : 
calcic  acetate,  acetate  of  lime.  A compound,  (C2H3 
02j2Ca H2O,  of  c.  and  acetic  acid  ; said  to  be 
diuretic  and  resolvent,  and  used  in  scrofula. — C. 
and  ammonium  arsenate.  A salt  of  the  composi- 
tion Ca(NH4).As04-j- 6H2O. — C.  bisulphite.  A com- 
pound of  c.  and  sulphurous  acid,  an  antiseptic. — C. 
borate.  Lat.,  calcii  boras,  c.  boricum.  Fr.,  borate  de  c. 
Ger.,  C’borat,  borsaures  C.  A white  powder,  Ca(B02)2 
+ 2H2O,  used  externally  and  internally  as  an  anti- 
septic.—C.  boroglyceride.  A compound  of  c.  borate 
and  glycerin,  an  antiseptic.-  C.  bromide.  Lat.,  calcii 
bromidum,  c.  bromatum.  Fr.,  bromure  de  c.  Ger., 
C’bromiir,  Bromc' , C’bromid.  A granular  substance, 
CaBr2,  used  as  a substitute  for  potassium  bromide 
in  epilepsy  and  insomnia. — C.  carbide.  The  com- 
pound CaC2,  used  to  generate  acetylene  by  contact 
with  water. — C.  carbonate.  Lat.,  calcii  carbonas,  c.  car- 
bonicum,  carbonas  calcicus.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  c.  Ger., 
C’carbonat,  kohlensanres  C.,  kohlensaurer  Kalk.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  carbonic  acid,  CaCOa,  occurring 
widely  diffused  in  nature  in  the  form  of  limestone, 
marble,  chalk,  calc  spar,  and  arragonite.  C.  carbonate 
is  tasteless  and  odorless  ; it  is  insoluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol,  but  dissolves  in  acids  with  decomposi- 
tion.—C.  carbonicum  praecipitatum  [Ger.  Ph.],  C.  car- 
bonicum  purum.  See  Precipitated  c.  carbonate.— C. 
chlorhydrophosphate.  Lat.,  calcaria  phosphorico-hy- 
drochlorata.  Fr.,  chlorhydrophosphate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux). 
The  substance  obtained  in  solution  by  treating  c.  phos- 
phate with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  occurs  in  the  Sirop  de 
chlorhydrophosphate  de  chaux  of  the  Fr.  Cod. — C.  chloride. 
Lat.,  calcii  chloridum,  c.  chloratum.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  c. 
Ger.,  C’chloriir,  C’chlorid,  Chlorc\  A compound  of  c.  and 
chlorine,  CaCL.  It  is  employed  as  a source  of  other  c. 
compounds,  and  has  been  used  as  a remedy  in  scrofulous 
affections. — C.  cresylate.  A compound  of  c.  and  cresol, 
a disinfectant. — C.  eosolate.  A derivative  of  creosote, 
used  in  diabetes  and  in  pulmonary  afiections. — C.  ferro- 
phospholactate.  A compound  of  c.,  iron,  phosphorus, 
and  lactic  acid,  used  in  scrofula  and  rickets. — C.  gly- 
cerinophosphate.  See  G.  glycerophosphate. — C.  glycero- 
borate.  Ft.,  glyceroborate  de  c.  An  antiseptic  substance 
obtained  by  melting  together  equal  parts  of  c.  borate  and 
glycerin. — C.  glycerophosphate.  The  compound  CaCs 
HtPOg,  used  in  nervous  affections. — C.  hippurate.  Fr., 
hippurate  de  c.  Ger.,  hippursaures  G.  A compound  of  c. 
and  hippuric  acid,  Ca(C9H8NOs)2.  A specific  action  has 
been  imputed  to  it  in  affections  of  the  urinary  organs, 
diseases  of  the  liver,  certain  skin  affections  depending 
on  hepatic  derangements,  and  some  digestive  troubles, 
and  it  has  been  used  with  decided  benefit  in  cases  of 
ascites  due  to  cirrhosis  of  the  liver. — C.  hydrate.  Lat., 
c.  hydricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  G.  hydroxide.— C.  hydricum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  C.  hydroxide;  slaked  lime,  used  under 
this  name  as  a test  in  the  Ger.  Ph.— C.  hydriodate. 
See  G.  iodide. — C.  hydrosulphide.  Lat.,  c.  hydrosul- 
furafum.  Ger.,  G’hydrosuJfld.  A pasty  substance,  Ca 
(SH)2  ; a powerful  depilatory. — C.  hydroxide.  Lat., 
calcii  hydras,  c.  hydricum.  Fr.,  hydroxyde  (ou  hydrate) 
de  c.  Ger.,  G’hydroxyd.  C.  hydrate,  slaked  lime ; a 
white,  finely  pulverulent  substance.  Ca.(OH)2,  derived 
from  c.  oxide  (quick  lime)  l)y  hydration  and  contained 
in  lime  water  ; soluble  in  700  or  800  parts  of  water 
and  deposited  in  a crystalline  form  from  its  aqueous 


Calcoglobulin 

Calculus 


414 


solution.  Syn.  : c.  antimonite.  A compound  of  c.  oxide 
and  antimony  tetroxide,  said  to  be  formed  when  anti- 
monial  powder  is  boiled  in  water. — C.  hypochlorite. 
Lat.,  calcii  liypochloris,  c.  hypochlorosum.  Fr.,  hypochlo- 
rite de  c.  Ger.,  unterchlorigsaures  C.  A salt,  Ca(OCl)2, 
forming  one  of  the  constituents  of  the  so  called  chloride 
of  lime  (chlorinated  lime,  calx  chlorataj. — C.  hypo- 
chlorosum. See  C.  hypochlorite  and  Calx  chlorata. — C. 
hypophosphite.  Lat.,  calcii  hypophosphis  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
calcis  hypophosphis  [Br.  Ph.,  1867],  c.  hypophosphorosum, 
hypophosphis  calcicus,  calcaria  hypophosphorosa.  Fr., 
hypophosphite  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Ger.,  unterphospho- 
rigsaures  C.  A compound  of  c.  and  hypophosphorous 
acid,  Ca.(H2P02)2,  used  in  scrofula,  rickets,  chlorosis, 
anmmia,  imperfectly  united  fractures,  and  other  condi- 
tions in  which  the  c.  salts  are  supposed  to  be  deficient. 
— C.  hypophosphorosum.  See  C.  hypophosphite. — C. 
iodate.  Lat.,  calcii  iodas,  c.  iodicum.  Fr.,  iodate  de  c. 
(ou  de  chaux).  Ger.,  C’jodat,  jodsaures  C.,  jodsaurer 
Kalk.  A crystalliue  compound,  Ca(I03)2  + 5H2O,  or 
Ca(  103)2 -1-6H20,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water,  in- 
soluble in  alcohol ; said  to  be  antipyretic  and  antisep- 
tic.— C.  iodatum.  See  C.  iodide. — C.  iodicum.  See  C. 

iodate. — C.  iodide.  Lat.,  calcii  iodidum.,  c.  iodatum. 
Fr.,  iodure  de  c.  Ger.,  C’jodiir,  Jodc’ . A compound, 
Cal2,  forming  pearly-white  deliquescent  laminar  crys- 
tals. It  is  an  irritant,  deodorizer,  and  antiseptic,  and 
has  been  used  internally  to  arrest  erysipelas,  to  check 
suppuration,  and  to  cure  scrofulous  ulceration,  also  as  a 
remedy  for  pulmonary  consumption. — C.  iodobromide. 
Fr.,  iodobromure  de  c.  A compound  of  c.  with  iodine 
and  bromine  ; said  to  be  efficacious  in  exophthalmic 
goitre. — C.  lactate.  Lat.,  calcii  lactas,  c.  lacticum.  Fr., 
lactate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux  purifie  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  G'lac- 
tat,  milchsaures  C.,  milchsaurer  Kalk.  A compound  of  c. 
and  lactic  acid  used  in  scrofula  and  rickets. — C.  lacto- 
phosphate.  Lat.,  calcii  lactophosphas,  lactophosphas  cal- 
cicus, c.  lactophosphoricum.  Fr.,  lactophosphate  de  c.  (ou 
de  chaux).  A compound  of  c.  with  lactic  and  phosphoric 
acids.  See  Syrupus  calcii  lactojdiosphatis. — C.  loretinate. 
The  compound  Ca(I.0.C9H4N.S03)  +2H2O,  an  antisep- 
tic.— C.  monoxide.  Lat.,  calcii  monoxidum.  See  Lime. 
— C.  muriate.  See  C.  chloride. — C.  orthophosphate. 
See  C.  phosphate. — C.  oxalate.  Lat.,  calcii  oxalas,  c. 
oxalicum.  Fr.,  oxalate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Ger.,  C’oxa- 
lat,  oxalsaures  G.,  oxalsaurer  Kalk.  Syn.  : oxalate  of 
lime.  A compound  of  c.  and  oxalic  acid,  CaC204  -|-  H2O 
or  CaC204 -(- 3H2O,  usually  occurring  as  a white  amor- 
phous precipitate  insoluble  in  water.  In  the  cells  of 
plants  and  in  the  urine  it  occurs  in  the  crystalline 
form,  either  as  small,  brilliant  octaedra  (envelope- 
shaped crystals)  or  in  the  dumb  bell  shape  or  aggre- 
gated into  rough,  hard,  dark  masses,  as  in  mulberry  cal- 
culi. Its  excretion  in  the  urine  in  abnormal  amount 
accompanies  a derangement  of  nutrition  termed  oxa- 
luria  (q.  v.). — C.  oxide.  Lat.,  calcii  o.vidum,  c.  o.vyda- 
tum,  oxydum  calcicum.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  c.  Ger.,  G'oxyd. 
A compound  of  c.  and  oxygen.  Ordinary  c.  oxide  (c. 
monoxide),  CaO,  is  lime  [q.  v.). — C.  permanganate. 
The  compound  Ca(Mn04)2 -|- 5H2O,  an  antiseptic. — C. 
phenolsulphonate,  C.  phenylsulphate.  See  G.  snlpho- 
carholate. — C.  phosphate.  Lat.,  calcii  phosphas,  c.  plio.s- 
qdioncum.  Fr.,  phosphate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux).  Ger., 
G’phosphat,  phosphorsaures  G.,  phosphor saurer  Kalk. 
Syn.:  phosphate  of  lime.  A compound  of  c.  and  phos- 
plioric  (orthophosphoric)  acid.  Normal  c.  phosphate, 
Ca3(P04)2 — tricalcic  phosphate,  trihasic  c.  phosphate,  the 
basic  c.  phosphate  of  the  older  writers,  calcii  phosphas 
prvecipitatus  [U.  S.  Ph.],  calcii  phosphas  [Br.  Pb.],  phos- 
phas calcicus,  c. phosphoricum,  basicum,  phosphate  tricalcique 
[Fr.  Cod.] — a white  substance,  nearly  insoluble  in  ]>ure 
water,  but  I’eadily  soluble  in  water  containing  salts  of  am- 
monium, sodium  chloride,  and  other  salts,  also  in  all 
acids.  It  is  found  in  the  brain  and  in  the  urine  and  other 


acid  animal  fluids,  and  is  produced  artificially  by  dissolv- 
ing the  other  c.  phosphates  in  an  acid.  In  the  urine, 
it  is  retained  in  solution  as  long  as  the  urine  remains 
acid  ; when  the  urine  becomes  alkaline,  the  tetrahydric 
phosphate  is  converted  into  the  normal  phosphate, 
and  is  thrown  down  as  a dense  white  precipitate. 
The  c.  phosphates  are  used  medicinally  in  diseases 
supposed  to  be  due  to  a deficiency  of  c.  salts  in  the  sys- 
tem, such  as  rickets. — C.  phosphoricum.  C.  phosphate. 
— C.  phosphoricum  crudum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  rohes 
G’pho.sphat.  Crude,  or  commercial,  c.  phosphate  ; prob- 
ably powdered  bone  ash. — C.  protoxide.  See  Lime. — 
C.  salicylate.  A compound  of  c.  and  salicylic  acid, 
used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. — C.  santonate.  A com- 
pound of  c.  and  santonic  acid.  Used  as  an  anthelmin- 
thic.— C.  sulfuricum  ustum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  gebrann- 
tes  schwefelsaures  G.,  gebrannter  Gyps.  Burnt  c.  sul- 
phate ; plaster  of  Paris. ^ — C.  sulphate.  Lat.,  calcii 
sulphas,  c.  sulfuricum.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.  (ou  de  chaux). 
Ger.,  G’sidfat,  schwefelsaures  G.  A compound  of  c.  and 
sulphuric  acid,  CaS04.  Combined  with  2 molecules  of 
water  of  crystallization,  it  forms  native  c.  sulphate,  or 
gypsum.  It  is  largely  used  in  making  casts  and  plaster 
splints  and  bandages. — C.  sulphocarbolate,  C.  sulpho- 
phenate.  A compound  of  c.  and  sulphocarbolic  acid  ; 
antiseptic  and  astringent. — Precipitated  c.  carbonate. 
Lat.,  calcii  carbonas  prsecipitatus  [U.  S.  Ph.],  calcis  car- 
bonas  prsecipitata  [Br.  Ph.,  1867],  c.  carbonicum,  c.  car- 
bonicum  purimi,  c.  carbonicum  prsecipitatum  [Ger.  Ph.], 
carbonas  calcicus,  carbonas  calcicus  prsecipitatus,  calcaria 
carbonica  prsecipitata.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  chaux  precipite, 
craie  precipitee.  Ger.,  pracipiti{e)rtes  (oder  reines)  koh- 
lensaures  G.,  prdcipiti{e)rter  kohlensaurer  Kalk.  C.  car- 
bonate obtained  as  an  impalpable  powder  by  precipi- 
tating c.  chloride  with  sodium  carbonate  or  an  ex- 
temporaneously prepared  c.  nitrate  with  ammonium 
carbonate.  It  has  been  found  useful  in  diabetic  coma. 
—Precipitated  c.  phosphate.  Lat.,  calcii  phosphas  prse- 
cipitatus [U.  S.  Ph.],  calcii  phosphas  [Br.  Ph.].  Nor- 
mal (tribasic)  c.  orthophosphate  ; prepared  by  dissolv- 
ing bones  in  hydrochloric  acid  and  precipitating  with 
ammonia  water. — Syrupus  calcii  lactophosphatis  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  de  lactophosphate  de  chaux 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  G’phospholactatsyriq).  A preparation 
made  by  dissolving  22  parts  of  precipitated  c.  phosphate 
in  hydrochloric  acid,  precipitating  with  ammonia, 
straining,  dissolving  the  precipitate  with  33  parts  of 
lactic  acid  in  80  parts  of  orange  flower  water  and 
enough  water  to  make  350  parts,  filtering,  and  adding 
to  the  filtrate  600  parts  of  sugar  and  enough  water  to 
make  1,000  parts.— Test  solution  of  chloride  of  c.  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Lat.,  liquor  calcii  chloridi.  The  U.  S. 
preparation  is  a solution  of  1 part  of  c.  chloride  in 
2 parts  of  distilled  water ; that  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  a solu- 
tion of  1 part  in  10  parts.— Test  solution  of  sulphate  of 
c.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  c.  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  A satu- 

rated solution  of  powdered  native  crystallized  c.  sul- 
phate in  distilled  water,  digested  for  several  days  with 
repeated  agitation,  and  decanted. 

CALCOGLOB'TJLIN.  Fr.,  calcoglobnline.  An  albumin- 
oid residue  left  after  the  calcareous  nmtter  of  a caleo- 
spherite  has  been  dissolved  out. 

CALCOID'ETJS.  From  calx,  the  heel,  and  e!5o?,  resem- 
blance. Fr. , calco'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  heel. 

CALCOSPHE'RITE.  From  calx,  lime,  and  sphsera,  a 
sphere.  Fr.,  calcospherite.  A natural  or  artificial 
spheroidal  crystallite  having  a calcareous  basis. 

CAL'TOSUBPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  Fr.,  calcaneo-souspha- 
langien.  A muscle  running  from  the  calcaneum  to  one 
or  more  of  the  toes. — C.  communis.  See  Flexor  brevis 
digitorum  pedis. — C.  minimi  digiti.  See  Flexor  digiti 
minimi  pedis  brevis. — C.  pollicis.  See  Abductor  hallucis. 

CALC'  SPAR.  A native  calcium  carbonate  occurring  in 
crystals  of  the  rhomboedral  system. 


415 


Calcoglobulin 

Calculus 


CALCULIF'RAGXJS.  From  calculus  {q.v.),  and  frangere, 
to  break.  See  Lithontkiptic. 

CALCULO'SUS.  Fr.,  calculeux.  Calculous  (</.  v.)  ] as  a 
11,,  a person  alfected  with  urinary  calculus. 
CAL'CULOUS.  Lat.,  calculosm.  Fr.,  calculeux.  Ger., 
steinig.,  steinigt,  steinartig,  steinkrank.  Pertaining  to, 
affected  with,  dependent  on,  or  giving  rise  to  calculi. 
CAL'CTJLUS,  m.  Dim.  of  calx  {q.  v.).  Gr.,  KlOISlov.  Fr., 
calcul.  Ger.,  Stein,  Kalksteiu,  Steinchen,  Concrement, 
steiniges  Concrement.  An  aggregation  (generally  patho- 
logical) of  matter  forming  a concretion,  more  or  less 
reseml)ling  a pebble  or  a particle  of  gravel,  in  a canal 
or  a hollow  organ  of  the  body. — Adherent  c.  One  that 
I has  become  attached  to  the  wall  of  the  organ  or  canal  in 
which  it  is  situated. — Alternating  c.  One  that  is  made 
up  of  alternate  layers  of  the  different  materials  that 
enter  into  its  composition. — Alvine  c.  See  Intestinal  c. 
— Ammoniacomagnesian  phosphate  c.  A c.  composed 
of  phosphate  of  ammonium  and  magnesium. — Ammoni- 
acomagnesian  and  phosphate  of  lime  c.  A c.  com- 
posed of  phosphates  of  ammonium,  magnesium,  and 
calcium.  In  the  bladder,  such  calculi  are  gray  or 
white,  light,  and  large,  and  conform  to  the  organ  in 
shape.  Their  hardness  depends  on  the  proportion  of 
calcium  phosphate  present.  Preputial  calculi  are  of 
this  composition,  with  the  addition  of  organic  matter. 
— Amorphous  c.  A c.  that  shows  no  definite  struc- 
ture on  section.— Arthritic  (or  Articular;  c.  Lat.,  cal- 
culus arthriticus.  Fr.,  calcul  arthritique.  Ger.,  Gelenk- 
stein.  A chalky  concretion  of  uric  acid  and  urates  in 
the  neighborhood  of  a joint  in  gouty  subjects. — Aural 
C.  Fr.,  calcul  de  Voreille  (ou  du  conduit  auditif).  Ger., 
Ohrensteinchen.  A hard  concretion  of  cerumen  formed 
in  the  external  auditory  canal. — Biliary  c.  Lat.,  c. 
hiliaris  (sen  biliarius,  seu  biliosus,  felleus) . Fr.,  cal- 
cul biliaire.  Ger.,  Gallenstein.  Syn.  ; gall  stone.  A 
concretion,  usually  consisting  chiefly  of  cholesterin 
with  bile  pigments,  formed  either  in  the  gall  bladder, 
in  the  hepatic  ducts,  or  in  the  ductus  choledochus  com- 
munis.— Blood  c.  A fibrinous  c.  containing  the  re- 
mains of  blood  corpuscles. — Bone  earth  c.  See  Phos- 
phate of  lime  c. — Breast  c.  See  Lacteal  c. — Bronchial  c. 
A concretion  formed  in  a bronchial  tube,  also  a i)ul- 
monary  c.  {q.  v.)  that  has  found  its  way  into  a bronchial 
tube.— C.  hiliaris,  C.  biliarius,  C.  biliosus.  See  Biliary 
c. — Calculi  cancrorum.  See  Astacolith. — C.  entero- 
lithus.  See  Enterolith. — C.  felleus.  See  Biliary  c. 
— C.  intestini.  See  Intestinal  c.  and  Enterolith. — 
Calculus  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  c. — C.  mammae. 
See  Lacteal  c. — C.  margarita.  A pearl.— C.  pancreatis. 
See  Pancreatic  c. — C.  podagricus.  See  Arthritic  c. — C. 
praeputialis.  See  Preputial  c. — C.  prostatae.  See  Pros- 
tatic c. — C.  pulmonalis,  C.  pulmoneus.  iiee  Pulmonary 
c.  and  Phthisis  calculosa. — Calculi  renum.  See  Penal 
c. — C.  salivalis.  See  Salivary  c. — C.  sublingualis.  See 
Ranula.— C.  tonsillaris.  See  Tonsillar  c.—C.  urethra- 
lis.  See  Urethral  c. — C.  urinarius.  See  Urinary  c. — 
— C.  vesicae,  C.  vesicae  urinariae.  See  Vesical  c. — Car- 
bonate of  lime  c.  A c.  consisting  wholly  or  largely  of 
calcium  carbonate  ; common  in  the  Ilerbivora,  rare  in 
man.  It  is  friable  and  light-colored,  but  sometimes  re- 
sembles the  mulberry  c. — Cardiac  c.  Fr.,  calcid  du 
cfBur.  A calcified  fibrinous  clot  in  the  heart. — Chalky  c. 
Fr.,  calcul  cretace.  Ger.,  Ka.lkconcrement.  A concretion 
consisting  chiefly  of  calcium  carbonate  and  pliosphate 
in  varying  proportions,  with  small  amounts  of  magne- 
sium carbonate,  water,  and  organic  matter,  sometimes 
with  a foreign  body  as  a nucleus  ; found  oftenest  in  the 
tonsils,  the  vermiform  process,  the  veins,  dilated  bron- 
chi, and  cancers,  and  less  frequently  in  the  nose,  larynx, 
uterus,  and  vagina,  and  under  the  prepuce. — Cutaneous 
c.  A hardened  mass  in  the  skin,  usually  composed  of  al- 
tered sebum,  but  sometimes  containing  calcium  phos- 
phate and  carbonate. — Cystic  c.  1.  A vesical  c.  2.  Ac. 


of  the  gall  bladder.  3.  A cystine  c. — Cystic  oxide  c., 
Cystine  c.  A rare  form  of  urinary  c.  consisting  largely 
of  cystine  ; yellow  or  fawn-colored  when  first  removed, 
becoming  greenish-gray  and  sometimes  greenish-blue 
after  having  been  kept  long.  It  feels  greasy,  breaks 
readily,  and  has  no  decided  concentric  arrangement. — 
Dental  c.  See  Salivary  c.  (2d  def.;. — Encysted  c.  Fr., 
calcul  enchatonne.  A vesical  c.  that  has  become  incar- 
cerated in  a saclike  pouch  springing  from  the  bladder. 
— Fatty  c.  A vesical  c.  having  a fatty  or  saponaceous 
nucleus.  It  has  been  thought  to  be  due  to  previous 
irrigation  of  the  bladder  with  soap  and  water. — Felleous 
c.  See  Biliary  c. — Fibrinous  c.  A urinary  c.  api)ar- 
ently  consisting  of  dried  coagulated  albumin  ; said  to- 
resemble  yellow  wax  and  to  have  a vitreous  lustre. — 
Fusible  c..  Fusible  phosphate  c.  See  Ammoniacomag- 
nesian  and  phosphate  of  lime  c. — Gastric  c.  Fr.,  calcul 
gastrique  (ou  de  Vestomac).  Ger.,  Magenstein.  A con- 
cretion found  in  the  stomach  ; usually  consisting  of 
material  swallowed  or  brought  up  by  antiperistalsis. — 
Hemp  seed  c.  A rare  variety  of  calcium  oxalate  c. 
having  a smooth  surface  ; usually  found  in  the  kidney. 
— Hepatic  c.  Fr.,  calcul  hepatique.  A c.  situate’d  in  a 
bile  duct  in  the  liver. — Hepatocystic  c.  A c.  situated 
in  the  ductus  choledochus  communis. — Impacted  c.  A 
c.  that  has  become  arrested  in  its  passage  through  a 
cfinal. — Incarcerated  c.  See  Encysted  c. — Indigo  c.  A 
c.  containing  indigo  blue.  It  has  been  found  in  the 
ureter. — Intestinal  c.  Lat.,  c.  intestini.  Fr.,  calcul  intes- 
tinal. Ger.,  Darmstein.  A concretion  situated  in  the 
intestine,  consisting  usually  of  a gall  stone,  but  some- 
times calcareous. — Joint  c.  See  Arthritic  c. — Lacrymal 
c.  Lat.,  c.  lacrimalis.  Fr.,  calcul  lacrymal  (ou  des  voies- 
lacrymales).  Ger.,  Thrdnemvegesteinchen.  A concretion 
occasionally  formed  in  the  canaliculi,  the  sac,  or  the 
duct  of  the  lacrymal  apparatus. — Lacteal  c.  Lat.,  c. 
mammse.  Fr.,  calcul  des  mammelles.  A yellowish-white 
milk  cast  of  a duct  of  the  mammary  gland  ; sometimes 
found  in  mammary  abscesses. — Laminated  c.  A c. 
made  up  of  layers  of  different  material,  showing  an 
agatelike  structure  on  section.  Cf.  Alternating  c. — 
Lithate  of  ammonia  c.  See  Urate  of  ammonium  c. — 
Lithic  acid  c.  See  Uric  acid  c. — Mammary  c.  See 
Lacteal  c. — Meibomian  c.  A concretion  in  a Meibomian 
duct. — Metamorphosed  c.  A supposititious  variety 
of  urinary  c.  which,  originally  composed  of  uric  acid, 
has  lain  for  a long  time  in  purulent  urine  and  has  had 
its  acid  crystals  replaced  by  alkaline  phosphates. — 
Mixed  phosphate  c.  See  Ammoniacomagnesian  and 
phosphate  of  lime  c. — Mulberry  c.  Fr.,  calcuVmuriforme. 
Ger.,  Maulheerstein.  The  common  form  of  the  oxalate 
of  lime  c.  ; exceedingly  hard  and  covered  with  rough, 
sharp  tubercles. — Nasal  c.  ¥r.,calcrd  des  fosses  nasales. 
Ger.,  Nasenstein.  Syn.  : rhinolith.  A calcareous  con- 
cretion situated  in  any  of  the  nasal  passages ; usually 
formed  around  a foreign  body.— Nephritic  c.  See 
Renal  c.— Neutral  phosphate  of  lime  c.  A c.  consist- 
ing of  monohydric  calcium  phosphate. — Organic  c.  A 
c.  consisting  of  epithelium,  blood,  etc.  ; usually  serving 
as  the  nucleus  of  some  other  variety  of  c. — Oxalate  of 
lime  c.  A urinary  c.  consisting  of  calcium  oxalate  ; 
usually  formed  in  the  kidney ; commoner  in  children 
than  in  adults  ; light-colored  and  fairly  smooth  when 
small,  dark-brown  (occasionally  white)  and  rough  when 
large.  Cf.  Mulberry  c.  and  Hemp  seed  c. — Pancreatic  c. 
Lat.,  c.  payicreatis.  Fr.,  calcul  du  pancreas.  Ger.,  Pan- 
kreasstein.  A calcareous  concretion  formed  in  the  pan- 
creatic duct ; usually  multiple  and  consisting  of  calcium 
carbonate  or  phosphate.— Parotid  c.  A c.  formed  in 
the  substance  of  the  parotid  gland  or  in  its  duct. — 
Phosphate  of  lime  c.  A rare  urinary  c.  consisting 
wholly  of  calcium  phosphate.  When  of  renal  origin, 
it  is  composed  of  monohydric  calcium  phosphate  ; when 
formed  in  the  bladder,  as  it  more  commonly  is,  it  is 


416 


Caldamentum 
Calophyllum 

called  boiie  earth  c.,  and  consists  of  normal  calcium 
phosphate,  constituting  irregular,  mortarlike  infusible 
masses. — Phosphatic  c.  See  Ammoniacomagneslnn  2)hos- 
phate  c.,  Ammoniacomagnesian  and  ^Aiosphate  of  lime  c., 
and  Phosphate  of  lime  c. — Pisiform  c.  A pea-shaped  c. ; 
usually  of  uric  acid  and  multiple,  often  having  facets. 
— Podagric  c.  Lat.,  c.  p)odagricus.  See  Arthritic  c. — Pre- 
putial c.  Lat.,  c.  prsepntialis.  Fr.,  calcul  jyrepidial. 
Oer.,  Vorhautstein.  A c.  formed  between  the  prepuce 
and  the  glans  penis  ; consisting  of  calcified  smegma  or 
of  products  of  the  ammoniacal  decomposition  of  urine 
retained  beneath  the  prepuce. — Primary  c.  A urinary 
c.  fyrmed  independently  of  disease  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  urinary  tract. — Prostatic  c.  Lat.,  c. 
prostatre.  Fr.,  calcul prostatique  (on  de  la  prostate ).  Ger., 
Prostatastein.  A c.  formed  in  the  follicles  of  the  pros- 
tate gland  ; either  a corpus  amylaceum  or  a calcareous 
concretion. — Prostatovesical  c.  See  Vesi coprostatic  c. 
— Pulmonary  c.  Liiit.,  c.  pulmoneus.  Ger.,  Lungenstein. 
A cretaceous  mass  formed  in  the  lung  or  in  a bronchial 
gland. — Renal  c.  Lat.,  c.  renalis  (sen  rennm).  Fr., 
calcul  renal  ( on  du  rein ).  Ger.,  Nierenstein.  A c.  formed 
in  the  tubuli  uriniferi,  the  calices,  or  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidney. — Salivary  c.  Lat.,  c.  salivalis.  Ger.,  Speichel- 
stein.  1.  A c.  formed  in  the  substance  or  the  duct  of  a 
salivary  gland.  2.  The  calcareous  deposit  (“tartar”) 
forming  an  incrustation  on  the  teeth. — Sanguineous  c. 
See  Blood  c. — Saponaceous  c.  See  Fatty  c. — Scrotal  c. 
Fr.,  calcul  scrotal  (ou  des  bourses).  Ger.,  Skrotalstein, 
Hodensackstein.  1.  A vesical  or  prostatic  c.  which 
has  found  its  way  into  the  scrotum.  Griife  records 
an  instance  of  such  a c.  weighing  26  oz.  2.  A 
cutaneous  c.  of  the  scrotum.  A remarkable  case  of 
such  calculi  was  described  by  V.  Mott  in  1827  as 
one  of  “calculous  degeneration  of  the  scrotum.” 
— Secondary  c.  A urinary  c.  formed  as  the  re- 
sult of  a diseased  state  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  urinary  tract. — Seminal  c.  See  Spermatic  c. — 
Silicious  c.  A silicious  body  (usually  a pebble)  found 
in  the  bladder,  into  which  it  has  been  inserted.  Occa- 
sionally, according  to  G.  Bird,  crystals  of  silicic  acid 
form  a small  part  of  a true  urinary  c. — Spermatic  c. 
Lat.,  c.  seminalis.  Fr.,  calcul  seminal  (ou  des  vesicides 
semmales).  Ger.,  Samenstein.  A concretion  sometimes 
found  in  the  seminal  vesicles. — Stercoraceous  c.  Ger., 
Kotih  )stein.  A concretion  consisting  largely  of  hard- 
ened fsecal  matter. — Stomachic  c.  See  Gastric  c. — 
Sublingual  c.  A salivary  c.  of  the  sublingual  gland. 
— Subpreputial  c.  See  Preputial  c. — Symptomatic  c. 
See  Secondary  c. — Tonsillar  c.  A concretion  formed 
in  a tonsillar  follicle. — Triple  c.,  Triple  phosphate  c. 
See  Ammoniacomagnesian  j)hosphate  c. — Umbilical  c. 
A c.  extracted  or  voided  from  the  umbilicus.  It  may 
be  a urinary  c.  escaping  through  or  formed  in  a patu- 
lous urachus. — Urate  c.  A c.  made  up  of  waters,  usu- 
ally of  sodium,  ammonium,  and  calcium. — Urate  of 
ammonium  c.  A finely  laminated,  slate-colored  or 
•clay-colored  urinary  c.,  small  and  almost  peculiar  to 
children;  by  some  regarded  as  a uric  acid  c. — Ure- 
teric c.  Fr.,  calcul  de  Vuretere.  A c.  situated  in  the 
ureter. — Urethral  c.  Lat.,  c.  urethralis.  Fr.,  calcul 
urethral.  Ger.,  Harnrbhrenstein.  A c.  situated  in  the 
urethra ; usually  of  vesical  or  renal  formation. — Uric 
acid  c.  A common  form  of  urinary  c.,  consisting  large- 
ly of  uric  acid,  yellowish  or  light-brown.  It  consti- 
tutes the  nucleus  of  most  urinary  calculi. — Uric  oxide 
c.  See  Xanthicoxide  c. — Urinary  c.  Lat.,  c.  urinarius. 
Ger.,  Ilarnstein.  A c.  formed  in  any  part  of  the  urinary 
tract.— Urostealith  c.  See  Urostealith. — Uterine 
c.  Ger.,  Uterusstein.  1.  A calcareous  concretion  situ- 
ated in  the  uterine  cavity  ; either  a tumor  which  has 
undergone  calcareous  degeneration  or  a calcareous  de- 
])osit  xipon  an  intrauterine  tumor  or  a retained  product 
•of  conception.  2.  A concretion  formed  in  a follicle 


of  the  cervical  canal  of  the  uterus. — Venous  c.  See 
Phlebolith. — Vesical  c.  Gnt.,  c.vesicx.  Ger.,  Blasen- 
stein.  A c.  situated  in  the  urinary  bladder. — Vesico- 
pro  static  c.  Ac.  situated  partly  in  the  urinary  blad- 
der and  partly  in  the  prostate. — Xanthic  c.,  Xanthic- 
oxide c.,  Xanthin  c.  A very  rare  form  of  urinary  c. 
composed  of  xanthin  and  hypoxanthin  ; smooth  and 
greasy,  varying  from  gray  to  brown. 

CALDAMEN'TUM,  n.  A fomentation. 

CALEF ANCIENT.  Gr.,  OepfxaLvixiv,  SLabepixaivuip.  Lat.,  ca- 
lefaciens  (from  calefacere,  to  make  warm).  Fr.,  calefa- 
cient.  Ger.,  erwdrmend.  Causing  a sensation  of  heat. 
CALEFAC'TIO,  /,  -o'nis.  See  Calefaction. — C.  vir- 
gae.  See  Simple  chancre. 

C ALEFAC^TION.  Gr.,  &ipp.av<Ti<:.  Lat.,  calef actio.  Fr., 
calefaction.  Ger.,  Frwdrmung.  The  act  of  heating  or 
of  producing  a sensation  of  heat. 

CAL^ENDAR.  Lat,,  calendarium.  Fr.,  calendrier.  Ger., 
Kalender.  An  almanac,  a book  of  registration. — Obstet- 
ric c.  Lat.,  calendarmm  graviditatis.  Ger.,  Schwanger- 
schaftskalender.  A table  of  dates  at  which  pregnancy 
may  be  expected  to  terminate,  the  date  of  conception 
being  known  or  estimated. 

CALEN'DULA,  /.  Said  to  be  from  calendx,  the  first  day 
of  the  month,  from  its  being  fabled  to  be  capable  of 
flowering  on  the  first  day  of  every  month.  Fr.,  calen- 
dule,  souci.  Ger.,  Ringelblume.  1.  The  marigold  ; a ge- 
nus of  composite  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  flow- 
ering herb  of  C.  officinalis. — C.  arvensis.  Fr.,  souci  des 
champs.  Ger.,  Ackerringelblume.  A species  indigenous 
to  central  Europe,  much  smaller  than  0.  officinalis.  It 
is  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  latter. — C.  officina- 
lis. Fr.,  souci  des  jardins.  Ger.,  Ringelblume.  The 
pot  (or  garden)  marigold  ; an  annual  herb  indigenous 
to  southern  Europe.  The  fresh  herb,  the  flowers,  and 
the  achsenia  have  been  used  in  hepatic  disorders,  scrof- 
ula, and  cancer,  and  as  a vulnerary.  There  is  an  offi- 
cial tincture,  tinctura  calendulse  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
CALEN'DULIN.  Lat.,  calendulinum,  calendulina.  Fr., 
calenduline.  Ger.,  Kalendulin.  An  amorphous  prin- 
ciple extracted  from  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  Calendula 
officinalis. 

CALENTURA  (Sp.).  Ka^l-e%-tu'ra^.  Fr.,  calenture. 
Fever.  The  term  was  used  by  the  old  Spanish  naviga- 
tors to  denote  any  form  of  fever  with  delirium  observed 
in  the  tropics,  and  from  them  Sauvages  adopted  it  as 
the  name  of  a special  disease  (which  has  been  described 
as  peculiar  to  mariners  and  characterized  by  a particular 
form  of  delirium  in  which  the  patient,  unless  prevent- 
ed, will  jump  into  the  sea,  thinking  that  he  is  walking 
into  green  fields) ; but  its  use  in  this  sense  has  been 
discarded. — C.  amarilla.  Yellow  fever. 

CALF.  Gr.,  Kpruxy.  Lat.,  sura.  Fr.,  mollet.  Ger.,  Wade. 
The  rounded  posterior  fleshy  part  of  the  leg  in  man. 
CALIBRA'TION.  Ger.,  Calibri(e)rung.  The  process  of 
ascertaining  the  calibre  of  a tube  (as  of  a burette)  or  of 
definite  portions  of  it ; usually  by  observing  the  length 
of  a column  of  liquid  of  known  volume  in  different 
parts  of  the  tube. 

CAL'ICES,  m.,  pi.  of  calix  (q.  v.). 

CALI^GINOUS.  Gr.,  ax^voei^,  axt^v(t)8ri';.  Lat.,  caligino- 
sus.  Fr.,  caligineux.  Ger.,  dunkel.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  caligo. 

CALI'GO,  f.  -ig'inis.  From  the  root  cal-,  to  conceal. 
Gr.,  ^600?,  axAi)?.  Fr.,  obscurite,  eblouissement.  Ger., 
Verdunkelung,  Funkelu'erden.  Literally,  a thick  mist. 
An  obsolete  term  for  obscurity  or  aberration  of  vision. — 
C.  corneae.  C.  due  to  opacity  of  the  cornea. — C.  humo- 
rum.  Blindness  from  opacity  or  defect  in  the  humors 
of  the  eye.— C.  lentis.  Cataract.— C.  palpebrarum.  C. 
due  to  opacity  having  its  origin  in  or  about  the  lids. — 
C.  pupillae,  C.  synizesis.  C.  due  to  closure  of  the  pu- 
pil ; synizesis. — C.  tenebrarum.  Hemeralopia,  or  night 
blindness. 


4 

CAL'IPERS,  7^/.  Fr.,  compas  iV epnisaeur.  (ier.,  Dicke- 
messer,  Tasterzirkd.  An  instruineut,  usually  in  the 
form  of  a pair  of  compasses  with  curved  legs,  for  meas- 
uriug  the  diameter  of  a round  body.  Baudelocciue’s  c. 
are  used  in  pelvimetry. 

CALISAYA  (Sp.;.  Ka-d-e-sa-^'ya^.  A name  applied  to 
several  species  of  Cindiona  furnishing  yellow  hark  and 
also  to  the  bark  itself;  usually  and  more  properly  re- 
stricted to  Cindiona  c. 

CALISA'YINiE'.  Fr.,  calimyne,  c.  Ger.,  Calimyin.  A 
name  for  several  reddish  amorphous  bases  derived  from 
cinchona  bark.  They  consist  chiefly  of  quinine. 
CALISTACH'YA,  /.  From  «aA6s,  beautiful,  and  <jr6.\v<;, 
an  ear  of  corn.  See  Lkptandka. 

CALISTHEN'ICS.  See  Callisthenics. 

CA'LIX,  m.  Cal'icis.  Gr.,  k6.Kl^.  Fr.,  calice.  Ger., 
Keldi.  Also  (but  improperly  for  the  1st  and  2d  def’sj 
written  calyx.  1.  A cup.  2.  A cup-shaped  organ  or  de- 
pression ; hence  («)  the  depression  in  the  corallum 
which  lodges  the  gastric  sac,  {h)  a c.  of  the  kidney 
(</.  t'.,  infra),  and  (c)  the  cavity  left  on  the  surface  of 
the  ovary  by  the  rupture  of  a Graafian  vesicle.  3.  A 
calyx  {(j.  V.). — Calices  majores.  The  larger,  primary 
calices  of  the  kidney,  connecting  directly  with  its  pel- 
vis.— Calices  minores.  The  le.sser,  secondary  calices 
of  the  kidney,  receiving  the  papillae. — Calices  of  the 
kidney.  Lat.,  calices  (sen  infundibula)  renis.  Fr.,  cali- 
ces (ou  enionnoirs)  da  rein.  Ger.,  NierenkdcJie,  Nieren- 
bedier.  The  cuplike  prolongations  of  the  i)elvis  of  the 
kidney  which  surround  the  papillae  and  receive  the 
urine  discharged  from  the  orifices  of  the  latter. — Ca- 
lices vomitorii.  Gei\,  Brechhecher.  Syn.  : pocula  eni- 
etica.  Emetic  cups  ; cups  made  of  antimony,  imi)arting 
emetic  properties  to  the  contained  liquid. 
CALLICAR''PA,  /.  From  (cdAAo?,  beauty,  and  Kapn6<;,  a 
fruit.  Fr.,  callicarpe.  Ger.,  Wirbdbeere.  A genus  of 
verbenaceous  trees  and  shrubs. — C.  acuminata.  See  C. 
bonplandiana. — C.  americana.  French  mulberry.  The 
leaves  (folia  caUicarpve)  have  been  used  as  a remedy  for 
dropsy. — C.  bonplandiana.  A species  growing  in  the 
United  States  of  Colombia,  where  the  leaves  are  em- 
ployed as  a diaphoretic  and  purgative. — C.  cana.  An 
Fast  Indian  species.  The  leaves  are  diuretic  and  di- 
aphoretic and  are  used  in  cutaneous  affections. — C.  lan- 
ata.  A shrub  or  small  tree  of  India.  The  leaves  are 
said  to  be  employed  l)y  the  Malays  as  a diuretic  and 
emollient,  and  the  root  as  a remedy  in  skin  disea.ses. — 
C.  Rheedii.  A Malabar  species.  The  root  together 
with  the  bark  is  used  in  decoction  for  fevers,  hepatic 
disorders,  and  skin  diseases.  The  leaves  are  employed 
in  aphthae. — C.  tomentosa.  1.  C.  cana.  2.  C.  lauata. — 
C.  tomex.  C.  cana. 

CALLIC^REAS,  m.  -cre'alos  (-is'^.  Gr.,  KaAAi/cpea?.  The 
pancreas. 

CALLIPAl'DIA,  /.  From  /cdAAo?,  beauty,  and  7rat?,  child. 
Fr.,  callipedie.  The  art  of  begetting  beautiful  chil- 
dren. 

CAL'LIPERS.  See  Calipees. 

CALLIS'TEPHUS,  m.  From  /cdAAos,  beauty,  and  crre^o?, 
a crown.  Fv.,  callistephe.  A genus  of  composite  plants. 
— C.  chinensis,  C.  hortensis.  The  China  aster.  The 
leaves  are  said  to  be  vulnerary  and  resolvent. 
CALLISTHENICS,  sing.  Lat.,  callisthenia  (from  /caAAi- 
aOevrj^,  of  great  strength).  Fr.,  calUsthdiie.  Ger.,  Kal- 
listhenie.  A system  of  light  gymnastics,  designed  more 
particularly  for  the  use  of  young  women,  to  prevent  or 
correct  deviations  of  the  vertebral  column. 
CALLIT'RICHE,  f.  Gen.,  callif riches.  From  «xAAo?, 
beauty,  and  9pl^,  hair,  from  its  cosmetic  properties.  A 
genus  of  slender  terrestrial  or  aquatic  plants.  Of  the 
Halorngex.  The  species  of  C.  secrete  a mucilaginous 
material  which  is  used  in  hair  dressing,  and  they  are 
said  to  be  employed  in  the  preparation  of  cataplasms  to 
promote  suppuration  and  as  emollients. 

27 


- Caldamentum 

^ Calophyllum 

CALLO'SAL.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  corpus  callosum 
(said  of  a cerebral  convolution;. 

CAL'LOSE.  See  Callous. 

CALLOS'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Callosity.— C.  palpe- 
brarum. Fr.,  callositc  des  paupih'es.  Ger.,  Augenlid- 
schwiele.  An  old  term  for  a hardened  condition  of  the 
eyelids. 

CALLOS'ITY.  Gl’.,  TuAwcri?  (1st  def. ),  Tv\u>fj.a  (2(1  def.). 
Lat.,  callositas.  Fr.,  callosite,  durillon  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Verhurtung,  Schu'iele,  Sdmieligsein  (1st  def.;,  Callositiit. 
1.  The  state  of  being  indurated.  2.  A callous  lump  or 
excrescence. 

CALLO"SOMAR'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  callosal 
and  marginal  convolutions  of  the  cerebrum. 

CAL'LOUS.  Gr.,  mAwSrj?.  Lat.,  callosns.  Fr.,  calleux. 
Ger.,  cair6s,schwielig.  1.  Hard  and  tough.  2.  Covered 
with  hard  protuberances  or  rugosities. 

CAL'LUM,  n.  See  Callus. 

CALLTJ'NA,  /.  From  KaWvveLv,  to  sweep,  because  brooms 
are  made  of  it.  A genus  of  ericaceous  plants. — C.  at- 
lantica,  C.  erica,  C.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  bruyhe  commune. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Haidekraut.  The  common  heather,  ling. 
The  branches  W'ere  formerly  used  as  a lithontriptic ; 
a decoction  of  the  flowers  was  used  to  relieve  abdominal 
pain,  and  the  juice  of  the  leaves  as  a remedy  for  w'eak 
eyes.  Tonic  properties  have  been  assigned  to  the  jdant, 
which  is  also  astringent  and  has  been  used  as  a substi- 
tute for  hops  in  making  beer. 

CAL'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  tvAo?,  TTuipoq.  Fr.,  cal.  Ger.,  Schwiele, 
Knochennarbe  (3d  def.  l 1.  A c^illosity,  especially  one 
due  to  thickening  of  the  epidermis  from  friction.  2. 
The  i)lastic  material  which  is  exuded  between  and 
about  the  ends  of  a fractured  bone  in  the  process  of 
repair. — Definitive  c.  See  Permanent  c.— Ensbeatbing 
c..  External  c.  See  Provisional  c. — Interior  c..  In- 
ternal c.  Fv.,  cal  interne.  Ger.,  innerer  C.  Provisional 
c.  deposited  in  the  medullary  canal  of  a fractured  bone. 
— Interposed  c.  See  Permanent  c. — Permanent  c.  Fr., 
cal  definitif.  Ger.,  definitiver  C.  The  c.  which  is  de- 
posited between  the  ends  of  a broken  bone  and  is  ulti- 
mately converted  into  new  bone  serving  for  the  perma- 
nent repair  of  the  fracture. — Provisional  c..  Temporary 
c.  Fr.,  cal  provisoire  (on  mou).  Ger.,  provisorischer  C. 
The  c.  deposited  around  a fracture  and  within  the  me- 
dullary canal,  serving  the  temporary  purpose  of  hold- 
ing the  fragments  in  position  until  union  has  taken 
place,  after  which  it  is  absorbed.  Little  if  any  such  c. 
is  formed  when  the  fragments  are  kept  steadily  in  ap- 
position. 

CALM'ATIVE.  Lat.,  caimans.  See  Sedative. 
CAL'MINE.  A mixture  of  heroine  and  antipyrine  ; used 
in  whooping  cough. 

CALOLAC'TOSE.  An  intestinal  antiseptic  said  to  con- 
sist of  calomel,  bismuth  subnitrate,  and  lactose. 
CALOM'BA,  CALOM'BO.  See  Calumba. 

CAL'OMEL.  Fat.,  calomelas.  Fr. , c.,  calomelas.  Ger.,  G, 
Kalomel.  Mercurous  chloride,  Hg2('l2.  See  under  Mer- 
cury Vegetable  c.  See  Podophyllin. 

CALOMEL.a:'NOS,  CALOMELAI'NOS,  m.  From  ,caAo?, 
beautiful,  and  p.e\aLveiv,  to  blacken.  Of  J.  Hartmann, 
the  discoverer  of  calomel,  a variety  of  calomel  made  by 
him,  called  also  mercurius  zoticus. 

CALOMEL'ANOS,  m.  Properly,  the  gen.  of  calomelas. 
Calomel. 

CALOM'ELAS,  n.  -meVanos.  See  Calomel. 
CALOPHYL'LUM,  n.  From  KaA6?,  beautiful,  and  <f>v\\ov, 
foliage.  Fr.,  calophylle.  Ger.,  Schbnblatt.  A genus  of 
guttiferous  trees  or  shrubs. — C.  bintagor.  An  East  In- 
dian species  resembling  C.  inophyllum  and  having  the 
same  uses. — C.  calaba.  Fr.,  bois-Marie.  Ger.,  westin- 
discher  Schonbaum.  A West  Indian  tree  from  20  to  60 
feet  high.  A resinous  balsam  (baume-Marie),  obtained 
by  incising  the  bark,  has  been  used  as  a substitute  for 
copaiba  and  balsam  of  Peru,  as  a stimulant,  expectorant, 


Calor 

Camera 


418 


and  diaphoretic,  and  as  a remedy  for  gonorrheea  and 
leucorrhoea. — C.  inophyllum.  Fr.,  hois-canot.  Cfer., 
grosses  Schbnblatt.  The  Alexandrian  laurel.  A resin- 
ous substance  resembling  myrrh,  thought  to  be  a va- 
riety of  tacamahac,  exudes  from  incisions  into  the 
bark,  and  is  used  as  an  application  to  indolent  ulcers 
and  for  other  medicinal  purposes.  The  bark  is  said  to 
be  diuretic. 

CA'LOR,  m.  -o' ris.  Gi'. , Oepfj.r),  Qtpfx.6Tr)q.  Fr. , chalenr. 
Ger.,  Jlitse,  Warme.  Heat.— C.  animalis.  Animal 

heat. — C.  fervens.  Boiling  heat  (212°  F.j. — C.  lenis. 
A gentle  heat  (from  90°  to  100°  F.). — C.  mordax,  C.  mor- 
dicans.  Lit.,  a biting  heat ; a i)ungent  heat  of  the 
skin. 

CALORES'CENCE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Calorescenz.  The  proc- 
ess of  transformation  of  rays  of  low  refrangibility 
( non-luminous  rays)  into  those  of  higher  refrangibility 
(luminous  rays)  by  the  interposition  of  a body  to  bo 
heated,  such  as  a piece  of  platinum  or  carbon. 
CALOR'IC,  Lat.,  caloricus  (adj.),  caloricum  (n.).  Fr., 
calorique.  Ger.,  calorisch  (adj.),  Wdrmestoff  (n.j.  Per- 
taining to  or  dependent  on  heat ; as  a n.,  heat  (as  for- 
merly used,  the  supposititious  imponderable  substance 
supposed  to  be  contained  in  all  warm  bodies  and  by 
its  emission  from  them  to  produce  the  phenomena  of 
heat). 

CALORI'CITY.  Lat.,  calorlcHas.  Fr.,  caloricite.  Ger., 
Caloricitdt.  The  heat-producing  faculty  of  living  or- 
ganisms. 

CAL'ORIE.  See  Calory. 

CALORIE  ANCIENT.  Lat.,  calor  ifaciens.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
wdrmemachend.  Heat-producing  (said  of  certain  non- 
nitrogenous  foods  i. 

CALORIF'IANT.  Lat.,  calorifinns.  See  Calorifa- 

CIENT. 

CALORIE'IC.  Lat.,  colorificm  (from  calor ^ heat,  and 
facere,  to  makej.  Fr.,  calorifique.  Ger.,  erwdrmend. 
Heating,  generating  heat. — C.  capacity.  See  Specific 
HEAT. 

CALORIFIC A'TION.  Lat.,  calorificatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
C.  The  production  of  heat,  especially  of  vital  heat. 
CALORIFI'CIENT.  See  Calorifactext. 
CALORIF'ICS,  sing.  The  physics  of  heat. 
CALORIM'ETER.  L at.,  calorimetrnm  (from  calor,  heat, 
and  pLerpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  calorimHre.  Ger.,  Wdrme- 
messer.  An  apparatus  for  measuring  quantities  of  heat, 
or  for  determining  the  specific  heat  of  bodies. 
CALORIMET'RIC,  CALORIMET'RICAL.  Ger.,  calori- 
metrisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  calorimetry. 
CALORIM'ETRY.  L «at.,  calorimetria.  Fr.,  calorhnetrie. 
Ger.,  Calorimetrie,  Wdrmemesserknnst.  The  determina- 
tion of  quantities  of  heat  or  of  si>ecific  heat,  especially 
by  the  use  of  a calorimeter. — Direct  c.  A method  of 
ascertaining  the  relation  of  the  production  and  loss  of 
heat  in  an  animal  placed  in  a closed  ventilated  box 
surrounded  on  all  sides  by  a compartment  containing 
water  or  air.  The  amount  of  heat  di.scharged  is  deter- 
}uined  by  the  amount  imparted  to  the  water  or  aii\ — 
Indirect  c.  A method  of  computing  the  heat  produced 
in  an  animal  from  the  known  quantity  and  heat-pro- 
ducing value  of  the  substances  ingested  by  it  during  a 
given  time. 

CAL'ORY.  Fr.,  calorie.  The  unit  of  heat,  the  amount 
required  to  raise  the  temperature  of  a kilogramme  of 
water  1°  C. 

CALOT'ROPIS, /.  -rop'idos  (-is).  From  >caA6?,  beautiful, 
and  TpoTu's,  a keel.  Fr.,  calofrope,  calotropidc.  Ger., 
ICielkrone.  A genus  of  asclei)iadaceoiis  shrubs  or  trees. 
-C.  gigantea.  Ger.,  osiindische  Kielkrone.  The  gi- 
gantic swallowwort,  the  vegetable  mcrcnry  of  the  Hindus. 
All  parts  of  the  plant  contain  an  acrid  milky  juice 
which  has  been  u.sed  as  a remedy  for  epilepsy,  many 
cvitaneous  diseases,  especially  leprosy,  the  bites  of  ven- 
*imous  animals,  syphilis,  dropsy,  and  typhus,  hectic, 


and  intermittent  fevers,  and  as  an  anthelminthic,  also 
topically  for  paralyzed  limbs  and  for  toothache  and  ear- 
ache. The  inspissated  juice,  the  bark,  and  the  root  are 
reputed  alterative  and  purgative,  the  root  [mudar,  ra- 
di.c  mudarii)  being  also  used  in  making  an  ointment 
for  chronic  ulcers.  The  leaves  are  employed  as  a fo- 
mentation for  abdominal  pain  and  as  a rubefacient.  The 
plant  also  yields  a kind  of  manna  i mudar  sugar). — C. 
Hamiltoni,  C.  heterophylla,  C.  procera.  A shrub  grow- 
ing in  northern  India  and  along  the  Dead  Sea  ; similar 
in  properties  and  uses  to  C.  gigantea. 

CALTJM'BA, /.  From  the  African  name.  Fr., 

Colombo.  Ger.,  Kolombo,  Ruhrwurzel.  The  root  of  Jate- 
orrhiza  palmata  ( Jateorrhiza  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.] ).  Used  as  a 
bitter  tonic.  The  official  preparations  are  extractum 
calumbx Jluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  infusum  calumbse  [Br.  Ph.], 
liquor  calumbse  concentratus  [Br.  Ph.J,  and  tinctura  ca- 
lumbie  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 

CALUM'BIC  ACID.  A bitter  principle,  C22H24O7,  found 
in  calumba. 

CALUM'BIN.  A substance,  C42H44O1U,  obtained  from 
calumba. 

CALUM'BO.  See  Calumba. 

CAL'VA,  /.  See  Calvaria. 

CALVA'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  calotte  du  crane.  Ger.,  Kappchen 
der  Schddel.  The  vault  of  the  cranium. 

CALVA'TA,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  1.  (Sing.)  see  Calvities. 
2.  (PI.)  an  old  name  for  blunt-pointed  instruments. 

CALVI'TIES,  /.  -tie'i.  Gr.,  <j)a\dKpa,  <})a\aKp6Tr]q.  Fl*. , 
calvitie,  chauvetc.  Ger.,  Kahlheit.  Baldne.ss. — C.  adna- 
ta. Congenital  baldness. — C.  febrisequa.  Y\\,  alopkde 
de  convalescence.  Baldne.ss  following  acute  fevers. — C. 
juvenilis.  See  Alopecia  prcTsem7i.s\ — C.  palpebrarum. 
Fr.,  calvitie  des  panpihes.  Ger.,  Kahlheit  der  Augenlider. 
Absence  of  the  eyelashes.  See  Madarosis. — C.  prse- 
matura.  See  Alopp:cia  prsesenilis. — C.  senilis,  C.  se- 
num.  The  baldness  of  old  persons. 

CALVrTIUM,  n.  See  Calvities. 

CAL'VITY.  See  Calvities. 

CALX,/,  (sometimes  m.).  Cal'cis.  Gr.,  (1st  def.), 
TTTtpva.  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  chaux  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Kalk  (1st 
def.),  Ferse  (3d  def.).  Syn.  : calcaria  (1st  def.).  1. 
Lime  ; of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  purified  quick  lime  (calcium 
monoxide)  obtained  by  calcining  calcium  carbonate. 
In  chemical  nomenclature  the  word  was  formerly  used 
in  combination  to  denote  the  salts  of  calcium.  The  of- 
ficial preparations  are  calcis  carbonas  prsecipitata  [Br. 
Ph.]  ; calcis  phosphas  [Br.  Ph.]  ; c.  chlorinata  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  a disinfectant  and  bleaching  agent;  c. 
sulphurata  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  ; linimentum  calcis,  or 
carron  oil  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  ; liquor  calcis,  or  lime 
water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  ; liquor  calcis  chlorinatse  [Br. 
Ph.];  liquor  C(dcis  saccharatns  [Br.  Ph.];  and  syrnpns  cal- 
cis [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  last  two,  which  are  practically  the 
same,  contain  calcium  sucretes.  2.  Of  the  old  chemists, 
an  incombustible  residue  obtained  by  burning  a sub- 
stance in  contact  with  the  air  (applied  to  several  metal- 
lic oxides).  3.  The  heel.  See  Calcaxeum. 

CALY'CIFORM.  Lat.,  calyciformis.  Fr.,  cal  yd  for  me. 
Ger.,  kelchfbrmig.  Resembling  a calyx. 

CALYM'MA,  n.  -lym'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  KdKvfxpa.  A cov- 
ering (e.  g.,  a husk,  the  eyelid,  the  vault  of  the  cra- 
nium, etc.). 

CALYP'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  Ka\vwT-np.  A cover- 
ing ; of  Hippocrates,  the  fleshy  covering  of  a luemor- 
rhoidal  vein  constituting  a pile. 

CALYP"T0PSEUD0M0RPH0'SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  (-is). 
From  Ka\vuTetv.  to  cover,  hevSriq,  fillse,  and  p-ophuiaiq, 
formation.  Ger.,  Umhiillung.safterbildung.  The  en- 
largement of  a cry.stal  by  incrustation. 

CA'LYX,  m.  Cal' yds.  Gr.,  Kd\v^.  Fr.,  calicc.  Ger., 
Kelch,  Blnmenkelch  (1st  def.).  1.  The  outermost  of  the 
whorls  of  leaflets  forming  a flower.  2.  In  renal  anat- 
omy, see  Calix.  3.  See  Ovisac.— Calyces  renales. 


419 


Calor 

Camera 


See  Calicp:s  of  the  kidney  (under  Calix).— Calyces  vo- 
mitorii.  See  Calicks  vomitorii  (under  Calix;. 
CA'MARA,  /.  Gr.,  Kafidpa.  Fr.,  eamare  (4tli  def. ). 
Ger.,  Kammer  (1st,  2d,  and  3d  def’sj,  Wolbung  (1st,  2d, 
and  3d  defsj.  1.  In  general,  an  arched  or  vaulted 
chamber  (see  Camera),  2,  The  fornix  of  the  brain. 
3.  The  hollow  of  the  external  ear,  surrounding  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  meatus. 

CAM'ARATED.  From  camara  (q.  v.).  Dome-shaped. 
CAMARA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Camarosis. 
CAMA'RION,  CAMA'RIUM,  n,  Gr.,  Kap.a.pioy.  See 
Camara  (2d  def.;. 

CAMARO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-w),  Gr.,  Kap.dpu}p.a.  Ger., 
Gewolbbruch.  Au  old  term  for  a fracture  of  the  vault 
of  the  cranium  in  which  the  fragments  are  displaced 
outward  in  the  form  of  a vault. 

CAMARO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kap.dpcaa-i';.  Fr.,  ca- 
marose.  Ger.,  Verwolhnng.  The  formation  of  a cama- 
roma  (q.  v. ). 

C AM ATO'DES.  Gr. , KayaaraiSr/?.  Causing  or  alfected  with 
debility. 

CA'MATOS,  m.  Gr.,  KdjaaTos.  Fatigue,  exhaustion,  dis- 
ease, 

CAM'BIUM,  n.  From  crt)H7rirc,  to  change.  Fr.,  o.  Ger., 
Nahrungssaft,  BUdungssaft.  Of  the  old  writers,  a nutri- 
tive substance  serving  for  the  growth  of  the  organs  of 
the  body.  Cf.  Protoplasm. 

CAMBO'DIA,  CAMBO'DIUM,  /.  and  n.  Gamboge. 
CAM'BOGE.  See  Gamboge. 

CAMBO'GIA,  /.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s,  gamboge. 
2.  A genus  of  trees  producing  gamboge. — Pilula  cam- 
bogiae  composita  [Br.  Ph.].  A pill  mass  of  1 i)arteach 
of  gamboge,  Barbadoes  aloes,  and  compound  powder  of 
cinnamon,  2 parts  of  hard  soap,  and  enough  syrup  to 
give  the  proper  consistence. 

CAMBO'GIC  ACID.  Fr.,  aeide  eamhogique.  Ger.,  Cam- 
bogiasdnre,  Cambogiaharz.  An  orange-yellow  acid  resin 
derived  from  gamboge. 

CAMBO'GIUM,  n.  Gamboge. 

CAMBU'CA,  CAMBUC'CA,  /.  A venereal  ulcer  on  the 
genitals  or  in  the  groin,  also  a suppurating  bubo. 
CAMELI'NA,  /.  Fr.,  cameline.  A genus  of  cruciferous 
plants  indigenous  to  central  Europe  and  the  temperate 
regions  of  Asia.- — C.  microcarpa.  A European  species, 
liaving  the  same  properties  as  6'.  sativa. — C.  sativa. 
Fr.,  camamiiie,  eamomiUe,  ronge-be,  sesame  bdtard  (ou 
d' Allemagne).  Ger.,  Flnchsdofter,  Lcindotier,  Dotter- 
kraut,  Finkensarne.  A species  growing  wild  in  Europe 
and  northern  Asia.  The  herb  was  formerly  used  in 
ophthalmia  ; the  seeds  have  been  employed  as  an 
emollient  and  protective,  especially  in  skin  diseases. — 
C.  silvestris.  See  (7.  mieroearpa. 

CA'MERA,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  Camara.  * Fr.,  chambre. 
Ger.,  Kammer.  A chamber.  See  also  Camara. — C. 
anterior  ventriculorum.  See  Anterior  cornu. — C.  ar- 
teriosa.  The  right  ven- 
tricle of  the  heart  exclu- 
sive of  the  conus  arte- 
riosus.—C.  lucida.  Fr., 
chambre  claire.  Ger.,  bel- 
le Kammer.  An  apparatus 
for  drawing  microscopic 
objects  by  projecting  their 
image  upon  a sheet  of  pa- 
per and  tracing  the  out- 
lines thus  depicted  with  a 
])encil.  WoTlaston' s c.  lu- 
cida consists  of  a four-an- 
gled prism,  P,  through 
which  the  ray  from  the 
object,  O,  ])asses,  under- 
going total  reflection  and  thus  reaching  the  observer’s 
eye.  The  image  is  thus  project'd  upon  the  table,  T, 
where  it  is  traced  with  the  pencil,  S.  A lens  is  inter- 


WOLLASTOX’S  CAMERA  LT’CIDA, 
(DRAWN  RY  MRS.  S.  U.  OAGE.) 


l)osed  in  order  to  make  the  rays  from  the  object  and 
from  the  point  of  the  pencil  have  the  same  divergence 
and  hence  appear  as  if  coming  from  the  same  point. 
Amici’s  c.  lueida  consists  of  a right-angled  prism,  P, 

through  which  the  ray 
from  the  object,  0,  pass- 
es, undergoing  total  re- 
flection at  the  base  of 
the  prism,  and  as  it 
emerges  strikes  a plate 
of  glass,  J/,  and  is 
thence  reflected  to  the 
observer’s  eye  so  that 
the  image  of  0 is  pro- 
jected on  the  table,  T, 
at  the  point  ie,  where 
it  can  be  traced  with 
the  pencil,  8.  Abbe’s  c. 
lucida  consists  of  a cu- 
bical prism  and  a plane 
mirror.  The  prism  is 
composed  of  two  equal 
rectangular  prisms,  one 
of  which  is  silvered  ou 
the  diagonal  surface 
except  at  a small  cir- 
cular spot  in  the  centre. 
The  prism  is  placed 
over  the  ocular  of  the 
microscope,  and  the  rays  pass  directly  through  the  open- 
ing in  the  silvered  surface  to  the  eye.  The  mirror  is 
])laced  at  a considerable  distance  from  the  prism,  with 
its  centre  opposite  the  circular  opening  in  the  silvered 
surface  of  the  prism.  The  mirror  reflects  the  rays  from 
the  drawing  surface  to  the  prism,  whence  they  are  re- 
flected by  the  silvered  diagonal  surface  to  the  eye  in 
connection  with  the  rays  from  the  microscope.  Draw- 
ing with  high  powers  is  facilitated  by  placing  a piece 
of  tinted  glass  in  the  path  of  the  rays  from  the  drawing 
surface.  This  form 
of  c.  lucida  is  de- 
signed for  use  with 
a vertical  micro- 
scope, and  is  very 
efiicient  and  easily 
employed  in  draw- 
ing with  both  low 
and  high  powers. — 

C.  medullaris.  See 
Centrum  ovale.  — 

C.  obscura.  Fr., 
chambre  noire.  Ger.,  ^jnei’s  camera  lucida.  (drawn  by 
dunkle Kammer.  An  jiks.  g.  h.  gage.) 


ABBE’S  camera  LUCIDA.  (dRAAVN 
BY  MRS.  S.  II.  GAGE.) 

AX,  the  axial  or  central  ray  Iroiii  tlie 
niitro-scope  and  tlie  drawing  surface  ; J>, 
tiie  drawing  surface;  G,  a i)iece  of  tinted 
glass  in  tlie  course  of  tlie  rays  from  llie 
drawing  surface  ; Jlf,  the  mirror  refiecting 
tlie  rays  from  tlie  drawing  surface  to  tlie 
jirism  ; O,  the  ocular  of  the  niicroscoiie  ; 
PjV,  tlie  drawing  pencil ; PV,  the  cubical 
prism  over  ttie  ocular  ; S,  tlie  silvered  di- 
agonal surface  of  tlie  cubical  prism  serv- 
ing to  reflect  the  rays  from  tlie  mirror  to 
tlie  eye. 


apparatus  invented 

by  Porta  for  obtaining  pictures  of  objects.  It  consists 
essentially  of  a box  with  a small  opening  closed  by  a 
convex  lens.  The  rays  from  the  object,  striking  upon 
the  lens,  are  brought  to  a focus  on  a plate  of  ground 
glass,  either  directly  or  after  reflection  from  a mirror. 
Here  the  image  can  either  be  traced  by  hand  or,  if  a 
sensitive  plate  is  introduced,  photographed  (see  Photo- 
graphic c.).  The  eye  is  essentially  a c.  obscura.— Camerse 
oculi.  See  Anterior  chamber  of  the  eye  and  Posterior 
CHAMBER  of  the  cyc. — C.  oculi  tertia.  See  Canal  of 
Petit. — C.  ssepti  lucidi.  The  fifth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
— Photographic  c.  A c.  obscura  specially  adapted  to 
photographing  ; consisting  of  a box  fitted  for  the  intro- 
duction of  a seiLsiti  ve  plate  designed  to  receive  the  image. 


and  provided  with  a telescopic  slide  for  bringing  the 
rays  passing  through  the  lens  to  a focus  on  the  plate. 
Special  precautions  are  taken  against  the  admission  of 
light,  except  through  the  lens,  during  the  operation  of 
])hotographing  ; and,  in  order  to  cut  off  the  light  when 
the  process  is  finished,  the  lens  is  covered  with  a cap  or 


Camerated 

Camphoric 


420 


On  instantaneous  photography  ) by  an  automatic  drop  or 
shutter  which  reduces  the  period  of  exposure  to  a small 
fraction  of  a second.  Diaphragms  of  various  sizes  are 
also  used  to  regulate  the  amount  of  light  admitted. 
CAM'ERATED.  See  Polythalamou.s  and  Cama- 

KATED. 

CAMERA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Camarosis. 

CAMIS'IA  FtE'TUS,  /.  The  chorion. 

CAMTSOLE,  n.  Ger.,  Kamisol,  ZiviUKj.yacke.  A strait- 
jacket  ; a garment  having  sleeves  much  longer  than 
tlie  arms,  used  for  re-straining  insane  and  delirious  per- 
sons, the  arms  l)eiiig  cro.ssed  in  front  and  the  sleeves 
tied  together  ])ehind. 

CAM'OMILE.  See  Chamomile. 

CAMPAN'ULA, /.  Dim.  of  camjxnia,  a l)ell.  Fr.,  cam- 
panule,  clochette.  Ger.,  GJockenblnme.  The  blue-bell,  a 
genus  of  campanulaceous  plants. — C.  cervicaria.  Ger., 
mittleres  Halskmut,  horstige  Glockenhlnme,  Generkmid. 
A biennial  species  growing  in  temperate  and  northern 
Europe  and  in  Siberia.  The  leaves  were  formerly  em- 
ployed in  inflammations  of  the  throat. — C.  cervicari- 
oides.  A A^ariety  of  C.  glomemta.—C.  elliptica.  A 
variety  of  C.  glomerata. — C.  flore  conglomerate.  The 
C.  glomerata. — C.  glomerata.  A species  indigenous  to 
Europe  and  Asia  and  sparingly  naturalized  in  the 
United  States,  of  Mdiich  several  varieties  are  de.scribed. 
The  leaves  were  formerly  used  in  inflammations  of  the 
throat,  and  the  Russians  considered  the  plant  a remedy 
for  rabies. — C.  trachelium.  A perennial  European  spe- 
cies. The  whole  plant  is  astringent  and  was  formerly 
used  as  a detersive  and  vulnerary,  the  leaves  being 
especially  employed  in  inflammations  of  the  throat. 
CAMPANULA'CEOXJS.  Lat.,  campamUacens.  Er.,  cam- 
panulack  Typifled  by  the  genus  Campanula. 
CAMPAN'ULATE.  Lat.,  campanulatus.  Fr.,  campa- 
nale.  Ger.,  glockenartig,  glockeiiformig.  Bell-shaped, 
cup-shai)ed. 

CAM'PE, /.  Cam'pes.  Gr.,  /cajUTrrj.  Flexion,  a flexure. 
CAMPE'CHIA,  /.  The  Hiematoxylon  campechianum. 
CAMPE'CHITJM,  n.  An  old  name  for  hjematoxylin. 
CAM'PHAMID(E).  See  Camphor  amide. 

CAMPHAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  camphanique.  An  acid 
first  prepared  by  Wreden.  On  distillation  it  is  con- 
verted into  carbon  dioxide,  campholactone,  and  lauro- 
nolic  acid. 

CAM'PHATE.  A salt  of  camphic  acid. 

CAM'PHENE.  Lat.,  campheniim.  Fr.,  camphene.  Ger., 
Kamplien.  A name  applied  to  a series  of  solid  hydro- 
carbons of  the  formula  CioHie,  formed  by  heating  with 
caustic  potash  and  alcohol  the  addition  products  of  oil 
of  turpentine  Avith  hydrochloric  acid. 

CAMPHEN'IC.  ¥\'.,  camphenique.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
camphene. 

CAM'PHENOL.  A disinfectant  containing  camphor,  cre- 
sols,  and  phenols. 

CAM'PHEROL.  A dextroi’otary  derivative  of  campho- 
glycuronic  acid,  C2oHi(;04. 

CAM^PHIC  ACID.  Fr.,  ackle  camphique.  Ger.,  Cam- 
phinsdure.  An  acid,  C10H1GO21,  said  to  be  formed  by 
the  action  of  an  alcoholic  solution  of  soda  on  camphor. 
CAM'PHILENE.  Fr.,  camphilene.  Ger.,  Camphilen.  An 
optically  inactive  liquid  terpeno,  CioHie,  formed  by  the 
decomposition  of  optically  inactive  camphene  with 
lime  at  200°  C.  The  name  is  also  applied  generically  to 
any  terpene  similarly  formed. 

CAM'PHIMID(E).  See  Camphorimide. 

CAM'PHIN.  Lat.,  camphinum.  Fr.,  cumphine.  Ger., 
Kamphin.  A colorle.ss  oily  liquid,  CioHs,  formed  by 
distilling  camphor  with  iodine.  It  forms  substitution 
products  with  the  halogens. 

CAMPHOCAR'BONATE.  A salt  of  camphocarbonic  acid. 
CAMPHOCARBON'IC  ACID,  Fr.,  acide  camphoearhon- 
ique.  Ger.,  Camphoearhonftdure.  A monobasic  crystal- 
line acid,  Gn  1 Iic.( ):»,  or  (boHioO  -C’O.OIf. 


CAM'PHOGEN.  Lat.,  campliogenium.  Fr.,  camphoghie. 
Ger.,  6'.,  Kamphogen.  Cymene  formed  by  the  action  of 
phosphoric  anhydride  on  camphor. 
CAMPHOGLYCURON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  camphogly- 
curoniqae.  Ger.,  Camphoglykuronsdiire.  An  acid,  Cie 
HiiOb,  found  in  the  urine  after  the  ingestion  of  cam- 
phor. 

CAMPHOID.  A solution  of  1 part  of  soluble  gun  cotton 
and  20  parts  of  camphor  in  20  parts  of  absolute  alcohol ; 
used  like  collodion. 

CAM'PHOL.  Borneol. 

CAMPHOLAC'TONE.  A lactone,  CyHu02,  i)roduced  by 
the  distillation  of  camphanic  acid. 

CAM'PHOLATE.  A salt  of  campholic  acid. 
CAM'PHOLENE.  .,  campholenum.  Fr.,  campholene. 
Ger.,  Campholen.  An  oily  liquid,  C9H16,  formed  by  the 
action  of  phosphoric  anhydride  on  campholic  acid. 
CAMPHOLTC.  Fr.,  camphoUque.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
camphol. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  camphoUque.  Ger.,  Cam- 
phohdure.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  C10H18O2,  iso- 
meric with  borneol,  and  formed  wdth  the  latter  when 
camphor  is  boiled  with  an  alcoholic  .solution  of  caustic 
potash. — C.  alcohol.  Fr.,  aleool  camphoUque.  Borneo 
camphor. — C.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  camphoUque. 
Ordinary  camphor. 

CAM'PHOLONE.  A substance,  C19H34O,  analogous  to 
the  ketones  in  structure,  produced  by  the  dry  distilla- 
tion of  calcium  campholate. 

CAMPHOLU'RETHANE.  Fr.,  camphol-urethane.  Ger., 
Camphol urethan.  A name  applied  to  two  crystalline 
bodies  of  the  composition  of  urethanes,  physically  iso- 
meric, one  of  which  is  Imvorotary  and  the  other  dex- 
trorotary,  derived  from  Ngai  camphor. 
CAMPHOMETHYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  camjdiomethy- 
Uque.  Ger.,  Camphermethylsdure.  Methylcamphoricacid. 
CAM'PHONE.  Cymene. 

CAM'PHOR.  Lat.,  camphora,  camphora  depurata. 
Fr.,  camphre.  Ger.,  Kampher.  1.  A concrete  vola- 
tile oil  (stearoptene),  CioHieO,  obtained  from  the 
wood  of  Cinnamomum  camphora  by  distillation 
with  water.  It  is  thought  to  possess  stimulant,  an- 
tispasmodic,  and  anodyne  properties.  Taken  in  ex- 
cess, it  acts  as  an  irritant  narcotic  poison,  pro- 
ducing epigastric  pain,  nausea,  vomiting,  maniacal 
delirium,  and  convulsions.  2.  A name  applied  to  a 
series  of  solid  volatile  principles  obtained  by  distilla- 
tion from  vegetable  substances,  having  the  constitution 
of  oxygenated  hydrocarbons  and  in  many  ways  acting 
as  alcohols. — Artificial  c.  Yr..,  camphre  artificiel.  Ger., 
kiinstlicher  Campher.  A terpene  hydrochloride,  CioHir> 
HCl,  formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  oil 
of  turpentine  ; a solid  closely  resembling  ordinary  c. — 
Asarabacca  c.,  Asarum  c.  See  Asarone.— Barosma  c. 
Diosphenol ; a stearoptene,  C14H22O3,  of  a somewLat 
aromatic  odor  and  peculiar  taste. — Barns  c.  See  Borneo 
c. — Bergamot  c.  See  Bergaptene. — Birch  c.  See 
Betulin. — Blumea  c.  See  Kgai  c. — Bornean  c.,  Bor- 
neo c.  Fr.,  camphre  de  Borneo.  Ger.,  Borneocampher. 
Syn.  ; horneol.  A substance,  CioHisO  = C6[H2,H(C3H7b 
H2.H,CH;4,H,0H],  derived  from  Bryohalanopfi  aromatica 
and  obtained  from  ordinary  c.  by  heating  with  an  alco- 
holic solution  of  caustic  potash. — Bromated  c.,  Bromi- 
nated  c.,  Brominized  c.,  Bromized  c.  See  Camphora 
monohromata. — C.  balls.  See  C.  cake.‘(. — C.  bibromide. 
See  C.  dibromide. — C.  bromide.  See  Camphora  mono- 
bromata. — C.  cakes.  Balls  of  spermaceti,  white  wax, 
and  olive  oil  mixed  with  small  pieces  of  camphor  and 
melted  together. — C.  chloral.  See  under  Chloral. — 
C’cymene.  Ger.,  Camphercymol.  Cymene  obtained 
from  camphor. — C.  dibromide.  Fr.,  bibromure  de  cam- 
phre. Ger.,  Campherdibromiir.  An  addition  product, 
CioHifiOBr*,  of  c.  and  bromine. — C.  dihydrochloride. 
Tlie  compound,  CioHu.HCl’. — C.  hydrochlorate,  C.  hy- 
drochloride. A compound  of  c.  and  hydrochloric  acid, 


421 


CioHi4,HC1. — C.  ice.  Ger.,  Carnphereis.  A cosmetic 
preparation  made  by  melting  together  16  parts  of  white 
wax  and  48  of  benzoated  suet,  and  adding  8 parts  of  c. 
and  1 part  of  oil  of  lavender.— C.  liniment  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  See  Linhnentunt.  CAMPnoR.rE.— C.  monobro- 
mide. See  Campiioka  monohromata. — C.  monohydro- 
chloride, C.  muriate.  See  O.  hydrochloride. — C.  naph- 
thol.  A mixture  of  1 part  of  beta-naphthol  and  2 parts 
of  c.;  antiseptic. — C.  oil.  Lat.,  oleutn  camphorse  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1870].  Ger.,  Cumpherol.  A dense,  dai-k-yellow  or 
brownish  oil  of  camphoraceous  odor  and  taste,  of  the 
sp.  gr.  of  0’945,  found  in  all  parts  of  the  c.  tree,  and 
also  formed  during  the  refining  of  c. — C.  oil  of  Borneo. 
A volatile,  viscid,  brownish  or  reddish,  dextrorotary 
oil  obtained  from  the  iJryobalauops  aroinatica  along  with 
Borneo  c.,  and  employed  for  similar  purposes.  It  is 
composed  of  resin  and,  according  to  some,  of  Borneo  c., 
dissolved  in  a hydrocai’bon,  Ciollie,  called  borneene  or 
valereue.—C.  oil  of  Formosa.  See  C.  oil.—G.  resin. 
The  tough,  golden-yellow,  resinous  substance,  C2oH:io02, 
formed  by  heating  c.  with  an  alcoholic  solution  of  caus- 
tic potash. — C.  tree.  (JinnaMoniHm  campliora  and  the 
Dryolmianops  aroinatica.— C.  wood.  CaUitris  Ventenatii. 
— China  c.,  Chinese  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.). — Chlorated 
c.,  Chlorinated  c.  See  Chlokcamphor.— Common  c. 
See  C.  (1st  def.). — Dextro-c.  Ordinary  c. — Dibromated 
c.  See  C.  dibroinide. — Dutch  c.  See  Japan  c. — Facti- 
tious c.  See  Artificial  c. — Flowers  of  c.  Lat.,  cam- 
phorx  fiores.  Pulverized  c.  obtained  by  the  conden- 
sation of  sublimed  c. — Formosa  c.  See  (/.  (1st  def.). — 
Hard  c.  See  Borneo  c. — Inactive  c.  Any  c.,  such  as 
those  derived  from  the  essential  oils  of  the  labiates, 
having  no  action  on  the  plane  of  polarization. — Japan  i 
C.  Fr.,  camphre  da  Japon.  Ger.,  Japan- Kampher.  Or-  | 
dinary  c. — Laurel  c.  See  G.  <lst  def. ).— Liquid  arti- 

ficial C.  A liquid  of  the  composition  GioHi(),HCl,  iso- 
meric with  solid  artificial  c.,  obtained  when  oil  of 
turpentine  is  treated  with  gaseous  hydrochloric  acid  at 
high  temperatures. — Liquid  c.  See  C.  oil.  - Malayan  c. 
See  Borneo  c.— Mint  c.  See  Mextiiol.— Monobromated 
c.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Monobromc’.  See  Campiiora  moaoftro- 
mata. — Monochlorated  c. , Monochlorc’ . Lat. , camphora 
inonochlorata.  See  ('hlorcamphor.— Ngai  c.  Fr., 
camphre  de  Nyai.  Ger.,  Nyaicampher,  derived  fi’om 
Blamea  baJsamifera. — Oil  of  c.  See  C.  o/7.— Peppermint 
c.  See  Menthol. — Phenol-c.  See  Camphora  carbo- 
lisata. — Solid  artificial  c.  See  Artificial  c. 

CAMPHOPYRAZ'OLONE.  A compound  of  phenyl  hy- 
drazine and  camphocarboxylic  acid,  t'i;ll2oN20. 

CAMPHO'RA,  /.  1.  Camphor.  2.  A genus  of  plants, 

equivalent  to  Cinnamomum ; of  Meissner,  a section  of 
that  genus. — Acetum  camphorae.  See  Acj:tum  eam- 
phoratmi. — Aqua  camphorae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Ph-., 

can  camphree.  Ger.,  Campherwa.^.'ier.  Camphor  water; 
a solution  of  camphor  in  water.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.  prep- 
aration, 8 j)arts  of  camphor  are  dissolved  in  1,000  of 

■ water,  the  camphor  being  first  finely  subdivided  by 
solution  in  alcohol  and  diffusion  through  cotton  ; in 
the  Br.  Ph.  preparation,  a little  over  .3  j)arts  of  pow- 
dered camphor  are  treated  with  1,000  of  water  ; in  the 
Fr.  Cod.  preparation,  2 parts  of  camphor  are  powdered 
and  washed  with  1,000  of  water. — C.  bromata.  See  Ct. 
monohromata. — C.  capensis.  Omnites^  camphorina. — C. 
carbolisata.  Fr.,  camphre  phenol e.  Ger.,  Phenolcam- 
pher.  An  oily,  colorless  liquid,  miscible  with  oils,  hut 
not  with  water  or  alcolud,  obtained  by  rubbing  up  100 
parts  of  camphor  with  a solution  of  36  of  carbolic  acid 
in  4 of  alcohol  ; used  instead  of  carbolic  acid  as  an  anti- 
septic, both  locally  and  iuternally.  It  has  been  ]>ar- 
ticularly  applied  in  diphtlieria. — C.  chinensis.  See 
Camphor  (1st  def. ).— C.  depurata.  (Jamidior  purified 
for  medicinal  use. — Camphorae  hydrochloras.  See 
(-'amphor  hydrochloride.— C.  elaborata.  Refined  cam-  | 
phor. — C.  monobromata  [<J.  S.  Ph.].  Fr..  camphre  mo-  | 


Camerated 

Camplioric 

nobrome  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Monobromcampher,  einfach 
bromirter  Campher.  A compound,  CioHisBrO,  formed 
by  the  action  of  bromine  on  camphor  heated  upon  the 
water  bath  ; a colorless,  cryshilline  substance  of  cam- 
phoraceous odor  and  taste,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble 
in  alcohol,  in  ether,  in  chloroform,  and  in  the  fixed 
oils ; used  as  a sedative  in  delirium  tremens  and 
related  conditions. — C.  purificata,  C.  raffinata.  Re- 
fined camphor.— C.  salicylata.  Fr.,  camphre  mdicyle. 
Ger.,  .saHcyli(e)rter  Campher.  Salicylated  camphor;  a 
colorless,  oily  liquid  made  by  heating  together  on  a 
water  hath  84  parts  of  camphor  and  65  of  salicylic  acid  ; 
or  made  up  of  e<iual  parts  of  salicylic  acid  and  camphor 
mi.xed  with  a little  alcohol  and  some  vaseline  ; used  as 
an  application  for  weak  and  phagedaenic  ulcers.— Cera- 
tum  camphorae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chat  camphrC  Ger., 
Camphersalbe.  Camphor  cerate  ; a mixture  of  3 parts 
of  camphor  liniment,  12  of  olive  oil,  and  85  of  cerate 
[U.  S.  Ph.].— Linimentum  camphorae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
I’ll.].  Camphor  liniment ; camphorated  oil ; consisting 
of  1 part  of  camphor  dissolved  in  4 parts  of  cotton  seed 
oil  [U.  S.  Pli.]  ; or  of  1 oz.  (av. ) of  camphor  dissolved 
in  4 fl.  oz.  of  olive  oil  [Br.  Ph.].  The  German  and 
French  preparations  are  composed  of  1 part  of  camphor 
dis.solved  in  9 parts  of  olive  oil.  Employed  as  a stimu- 
lant and  anodyne  application  to  bruises  and  sprains  and 
in  rheumatism  and  other  painful  aflections. — Linimen- 
tum camphorae  ammoniatum  [Br.  Ph.].  Compound 
liniment  of  camphor;  made  by  dissolving  2h  oz.  (av. ) 
of  camphor  and  1 fluid  drachm  of  oil  of  lavender  in  15  fi. 
oz.  of  rectified  spirit,  and  adding  5 fl.  oz.  of  strong  solu- 
tion of  ammonia.  It  contains  about  1 part  in  8 of  cam- 
i phor.  The  corresponding  German  preparation,  the 
I linimentum  ammoniatocamphoratum,  is  made  up  of  1 part 
of  caustic  solution  of  ammonia,  1 part  of  oil  of  poppies, 
and  3 parts  of  camphorated  oil  (containing  0‘3  ]>art  of 
camphor).  It  contains  aliout  1 part  in  17  of  camphor. 
— Spiritus  camphorae  [U.  8.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Ph-.,  alcoole 

(ou  teinture)  de  camphre,  alcool  camphre,  eau-de-vie  cnm- 
phree.  Gov.,  Campheryeist,  ('ampherspiritus  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Spirit  '’of  camphor  ; made  by  dissolving  1 part  of  cam- 
phor in  7 parts  of  alcohol,  and  adding  2 of  water  [U.  8. 
Pli.,  Ger.  Ph.],  or  by  dissolving  1 oz.  of  camphor  in  9 
ti.  oz.  of  rectified  si)irit  [Br.  Ph.]. — Tinctura  camphorae 
composita  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Tinctura  OPii  camphorata 
( under  Opium  ). 

CAMPHORA'CEOUS.  I jat.,  camphoraceu.<t,  camphoreu.'^. 
Fr.,  camphore.  Ger.,  campherartiy.  Of  the  nature  of, 
containing,  or  resembling  camphor. 

CAMPHORAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cam  phor  ami  yue. 
Ger.,  Camphoram.diure.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid, 
CioILtXOs,  or  ChHu(CO.OII)(CO.N1I2),  or  camphoric 
acid  in  whicdi  a molecule  of  hydroxyl  is  replaced  by 
amidogen. 

CAMPHOR'AMID(E).  The  amide  of  camphoric  acid, 
C10H1SN2O2  or  C8lIu(CO.XH2)2. 

CAMPHOR'ANIL.  The  anil  of  camphoric  acid,  Cuilli!* 
NO2. 

CAMPHORANIL'IC  ACID.  Fv.,  acide  cnmphoraniH(pie. 
Ger.,  Camphoranilsaure.  Phenylcamphoramic  acid. 

CAM'PHORATE.  A salt  of  camphoric  acid. 

CAM'PHORATED.  Lat.,  camphoratus.  Ph-.,  camphre. 
Ger.,  mil  Campher  anyemacht.  Containing  camplior. 

CAMPHORA"TOiETHE'REUS.  Containing  camphor 
and  ether. 

CAMPH0RA"T0CR0CA'TUS.  Containing  camphor  and 
saffron. 

CAMPHORA'TUS.  See  Cami’Hokated. 

CAMPHORESTN.  A non-volatile  substance  produced 
by  the  action  of  iodine  on  camphor. 

CAMPHORET'IC  ACID.  See  Camphresinio  acid. 

CAMPHO'REUS.  See  Camphoraceous. 

I CAMPHOR'IC.  Lat.,  camphoricus.  Ph\,  camphorique. 

I Of  or  pertaining  to  camphor. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidmi 


Camph.orid.(e) 

Canal 


422 


eamphoricum  (sen  caini)horie).  Fr.,  acide  camphorique. 
Ger.,  Camphersciure.  A dibasic  acid,  CioHieOi,  produced 
by  the  action  of  oxidizing  agents,  such  as  nitric  acid, 
on  cainplior.  It  has  been  used  topically  in  catarrhs. — 
C.  anhydride,  C.  oxide.  Fr.,  anhydride  camphorique. 
Ger.,  Caynphersanre-Anhydrid.  The  anhydride,  C10H14 
O:?,  of  c.  acid. 

CAM'PHOB,ID(E).  A substance  resembling  camphor. 
CAMPHOR'IMID'E).  The  substance  C10H15NO2,  an 
imide  of  camphoric  acid. 

CAM'PHORIN.  Fr.,  caynphorine.  Ger.,  C.  Glyceryl 
camphorate. 

CAMPHORMETHYLTC  ACID.  Methylcamphoric  acid. 
CAM'PHOROID,  CAMPHOROI'DAL.  Fr.,  caynphordide. 
Camphoraceous  ; resembling  camphor,  as  in  odor. 
CAMPHOR'ONATE.  A salt  of  camphoronic  acid. 
CAM'PHORONE.  Ger.,  Caynphoron.  See  Camphor  pho- 
RONE. 

CAMPHORON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  caynphoroyiique.  Ger., 
Camphoroyisdure.  A tribasic  lajvorotary  acid,  C9H12O5, 
formed  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  camphor. 
CAMPHOROS'MA,  /.  From  camphora,  camphor,  and 
oauv,  odor.  Fr.,  caynphorosyyie.  A genus  of  chenopodia- 
ceous  plants  growing  in  southern  Europe  and  central 
Asia.— C.  hirsuta,  C.  monspeliaca,  C.  monspeliensis, 
C.  perennis.  Fr.,  camphree  de  Moyitpellier.  Syn.  : cam- 
phorata.  A heathlike  undershrub  growing  along  the 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean.  The  leaves  and  tops  are 
regarded  as  carminative,  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  em- 
inenagogue,  and  ai*e  used  especially  in  dropsy  and 
asthma. 

CAM'PHOROTJS.  See  Camphoraceous. 
CAMPHOROX'AL.  A solution  of  hydrogen  dioxide  con- 
taining camphor  and  alcohol. 

CAM'PHORYL.  See  Caynphor  phorone. — C.  chloride. 
A liquid,  C9H13CI,  isomeric  with  camphryl  chloride. 
CAMPHOVI'NIC  ACID.  Methylcamphoric  acid. 
CAM'PHRENATE.  A salt  of  camphrenic  acid. 
CAM'PHRENE.  Fr.,  caynphrhie.  Ger.,  Camphreyi.  A 
substance,  CaHuO,  isomeric  or  identical  with  camphor- 
phorone. 

CAMPHREN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  caynphreyiique.  Ger., 
Cayyiphreyisaure.  A crystalline  acid,  C9H8O4,  formed  by 
the  prolonged  action  of  nitric  acid  on  the  cymene 
formed  from  camphor. 

CAMPHRESIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  camphresiyiique. 
Ger.,  Camphresinsdnre.  A tribasic  acid,  C20H14O14, 
prepared  by  the  prolonged  action  of  nitric  acid  on  oil 
of  turpentine  and  camphor ; probably  a mixture  of 
camphoric  and  camiihoronic  acids. 

CAMPHRET'IC  ACID.  See  Camphri:sinic  acid. 
CAM'PHRONE.  Ger.,  Camphron.  A colorle.ss  oily  liq- 
uid of  peculiar  odor,  C30K44O,  formed  by  passing  cam- 
phor vapor  over  red-hot  quick  lime. 

CAM'PHRYL  CHLORIDE.  A colorle.ss  neutral  liquid, 
C9H13CI,  produced  by  treating  camphrene  with  phos- 
phorus pentachloride  ; isomeric  with  camphoryl  chlo- 
ride. 

CAMPHU'RA,  /.  See  Camphor. 

CAM'PHYL.  A supposititious  univailent  radical,  CioIIn, 
found  in  the  derivatives  of  Borneo  camphor. — C.  alco- 
hol. Borneo  camphor. 

CAM'PHYLENE.  See  Campiiilexe. 

CAM'PHYMID(E).  See  Camphorimide. 
CAMPIM'ETER.  From  caynpyis,  a field,  and  fxerpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  campimcfy'e.  Ger.,  C.  An  apparatus  for 
measuring  the  field  of  vision  ; similar  to  the  Utrecht 
perimeter,  but  in  the  form  of  a blackboard  graduated 
on  one  side  like  the  projection  of  apart  of  a hemisphere, 
and  on  the  other  simply  in  a rectangular  .system  of  co- 
ordinates. 

CAMPIMET'RIC.  Fr.,  campimcl riquc.  Ger.,  caynpime- 
trisch.  Pertaining  to  cami)imetry. 

CAMP'SIS,  /.  ('amjy'.sco.s  [-is).  Gr.,  (c<x/uu|/t9.  Fr.,  c.  ! 


Ger.,  Biequyuj.  An  abnormal  curvature  of  a limb  or 
other  part  of  the  body. 

CAMPTEL'EPHAS,  m.  -phan'tos  (-is).  From  koluttto-;, 
flexible,  and  ivory.  Ger.,  hiegsames  Elfeyiheiyi. 

Flexible  (decalcified)  ivory. 

CAMP'TER,  yyi.  -tc'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  Ka^nr^p.  A flexion, 
flexui*e. 

CAMP'TICUS.  From  Kau-m^iv,  to  crook.  Pertaining  to, 
dependent  on,  causing,  or  affected  with  flexion. 

CAM'PYLE,  /.  Cayn'pyles.  Gr.,  Kap.nv\ri.  A curvature. 

CAMPYLOCHi  E)I'RUS.  From  Kaunv^o?,  crooked,  and 
xeip,  the  hand.  Having  distorted  hands  or  upper  limbs. 

CAMPYLOM'ELE,  /.  See  Melocampyle. 

CAM'PYLON,  n.  See  Campylotes. 

CAMPYLOR'RHACHIS,  f.  -rhach'idos  (-is).  From  sapi- 
ttuAo?,  crooked,  and  pdxis,  the  backbone.  A person  de- 
formed by  a curvature  of  the  spine. 

CAMPYLORRHI^NTJS,  m.  From  (ca/xTrvAo?,  crooked,  and 
pi?,  the  no.se.  A person  deformed  by  crookedness  of 
the  nose. 

CAMPYLOS'CELUS.  From  Kap-TTvAo?,  crooked,  and  o-zce- 
Ao?,  the  leg.  Having  crooked  legs. 

CAMPYL^OTES,  y.  -te'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  KapTrvAorrj?.  Crook- 
edness, distortion,  particularly  of  the  eyelids  (sannv 
Aottj?  /3Ae<f>apt5a)i' ). 

CAM'PYLTJM,  n.  See  Campylotes. 

CAN'ABIS,  /.  See  Cannabis. 

CAN'ADOL.  One  of  the  more  volatile  products  of  the 
fractional  distillation  of  petroleum.  It  has  been  used 
with  success  as  a local  aniesthetic  in  the  form  of  spray. 

CANAL'.  Gr.,  o-uArji'.  Lat.,  canalis.  Fr.,  c.,  coyiduit. 
Ger.,  C.,  Gayig,  Schlauch.  A channel,  tube,  or  duct;  a 
long,  narrow  passage.  In  veterinary  language,  see 
Liyigual  c.  Cf.  Foramen. — Abdominal  c.  See  Inguinal 
c. — Accessory  posterior  palatine  c’s.  One  or  two  .small 
c’s  often  found  in  the  horizontal  plate  of  the  palate 
bone  near  the  groove  entering  into  the  formation  of  the 
posterior  palatine  c. — Air  c.  Lat.,  canalis  aeriferus. 
Fr.,  c.  aerifere.  An  intercommunicating  cavity  such 
as  exists  in  most  vegetable  organs,  containing  air. — 
Alimentary  c.  Lat.,  canalis  aliynentarius.  Fr.,  cayial 
aliyyieyitaire.  Ger.,  Verdaimyigscanal.  The  whole  digest- 
ive tube,  from  the  mouth  to  the  anus. — Alveolodental 
c’s.  See  Dental  c’s. — Anal  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  I’anus.  The  c. 
leading  from  the  rectum  to  the  external  opening  of  the 
anus,  corresponding  in  length  to  the  thickness  of  the 
pelvic  floor. — Anterior  dental  c.  Fr.,  c.  denfaire  ayite- 
rieure.  A c.  of  the  superior  maxilla  which  runs  down 
into  the  facial  portion  of  the  bone  and  conveys  the 
anterior  dental  vessels  and  nerves. — Anterior  eth- 
moidal c..  Anterior  internal  orbital  c.  Lat.,  cana- 
lis ethmoidalis  aiderior.  A c.  formed  between  the 
ethmoid  and  frontal  bones,  transmitting  the  nasal 
branch  of  the  ophthalmic  nerve  and  the  anterior 
ethmoidal  vessels. — Anterior  palatine  c.  See  hi- 
cisor  FORAMEN  and  Apertura  inferior  canalis  in- 
cisivi. — Anterior  semicircular  c.,  Anterior  vertical 
semicircular  c.  See  Superior  seynicircular  c. — Arach- 
noid c.  Lat.,  cayialis  arachyioideus.  Fr.,  c.  arachno'i- 
dien  (on  de  Bicluit).  A space  formed  beneath  the 
arachnoid  membrane  of  the  brain,  as  it  crosses  the 
transverse  and  longitudinal  fissures ; it  lodges  the 
veme  magnm  Galeni. — Arterial  c.  See  Ductus  arte- 
riosus.— Auditory  c’s.  See  E.iternal  auditory  c.  and  7»- 
ternal  ayiditory  c. — Auricular  c.  See  E.rternal  auditory 
c. — Bartholin’s  c.  See  Duct  of  Bartholin. — Bichat’s  c. 
See  Arachnoid  c. — Biflex  c.  See  Interungyilate  gland. 
— Biliary  c’s.  See  Hepatic  c’s. — Bone  c’s.  See  Cana- 
LicuLi  of  boyie  (under  Canaliculus).— Bullular  c.  of 
Petit.  See  C.  of  JVfif.— Calciferous  c’s.  See  Cana- 
LicuLi  calcifey'i  {under  Canaliculus).  C.  for  Arnold’s 
nerve.  See  Canalis  ynastoideus. — C.  for  the  chorda 
tympani.  See  Canalis  chordie  tyynpani. — C.  of  Aran- 
tius.  See  Ductus  veywsus. — C.  of  Bichat.  See  Arachnoid 


423 


Camphorid(e) 

Canal 


c. — C’s  of  Breschet.  See  Canalks  diploid  < under  Cana- 
Lis).—C.  of  Cloquet.  Hce  Jlynloidc.  C’s  of  communica- 
tion. Fr.,  canaux  de  commiuiication.  C’s  which,  in  the 
embryo  of  the  fowl,  run  from  the  cavity  of  each  proto- 
vertebra to  the  i)leuroperitoneal  space,  constituting 
the  rudiments  of  the  secretory  system.— C.  of  Cu- 
vier. See  Ductus  venosus. — C’s  of  Cuvier.  See 
Cardinal  vp:ins.— C.  of  Ferrein.  A triangular  chan- 
nel supposed  by  Ferrein  to  exist  between  the  free 
edges  of  the  eyelids  when  they  are  closed,  and  to  serve 
for  conducting  the  tears  toward  the  puncta  lacrimalia 
during  sleep. — C.  of  Fontana.  Syn.  : dliary  c.  A 
series  of  passages  or  spaces  (very  small  in  man,  but  of 
great  size  in  some  of  the  lower  animals)  formed  by  the 
interlacing  of  the  connective  tissue  fibres  forming  the 
framework  of  the  peripheral  processes,  or  roots,  of  the 
iris  ; situated  in  the  angle  of  the  anterior  chamber  and 
serving  as  the  medium  of  transudation  of  the  aqueous 
humor  from  the  interior  to  the  exterior  of  the  eye. — C. 
of  Gartner  (not  Gartner).  See  Gartner's  c. — C’s  of 
Havers.  See  Haversian  c's. — C.  of  His.  See  Ductus 
thyreoylossus. — C.  of  Huguier.  See  Canalis  chordie 
tympani. — C.  of  Jacobson.  See  Tympanic  c.  and  Jacob- 
son's ORGAN. — C.  of  Muller.  See  MiiUerian  duct. — C. 
of  Nuck.  A pouch  of  peritonjeum  which,  in  the  female 
fcetus,  descends  for  a short  distance  along  the  round 
ligament  of  the  uterus  into  the  inguinal  c.  ; the  ana- 
logue of  the  processus  vaginalis  in  the  male.  It  some- 
times persists  after  birth. — C.  of  Petit.  Fr.,  c.  godron- 
ne.  A supposed  c.  (properly  a space  intersected  by 
numerous  fine  interlacing  fibres)  existing  between  the 
anterior  and  posterior  laminae  of  the  suspensory  liga- 
ment of  the  crystalline  lens,  or  zonule  ofZinn  ; extend- 
ing from  the  periphery  of  the  lens  nearly  to  the  apices 
of  the  ciliary  processes. — C.  of  Reissner.  See  Mem- 
branous c.  of  the  cochlea. — C.  of  Rivinus.  The  duct  of 
the  sublingual  gland.— C.  of  Rosenthal.  See  Spiral  c. 
of  the  modiolus. — C.  of  Schlemm.  Syn.  : .sinus  vinosus. 
An  irregular  space  or  plexiform  series  of  spaces  oc- 
cupying the  sclerocorneal  region  of  the  eye  ; regarded 
by  some  as  a venous  sinus,  by  others  as  a lymph  channel. 
On  section,  it  is  sometimes  circular,  sometimes  irregular- 
ly ovoid,  and  in  places  consists  of  several  channels. — C. 
of  Stenson  (not  Stenon  or  Steno).  See  Stenson's  duct. 
— C.  of  Stilling.  See  Hyaloid  c.  and  Central  c.  of  the 
spinal  cord. — C.  of  the  anus.  See  Anal  c. — C.  of  the 
cervix  uteri.  Lat.,  canalis  cervids  (sen  colli)  uteri. 
Fr.,  c.  cervical  (on  du  col)  de  V uterus.  That  portion' of 
the  uterine  c.  which  extends  from  the  os  externum  to 
the  os  internum. — C.  of  the  cochlea.  See  Cochlear  c. — 
C.  of  the  epididymis.  Lat.,  canalis  epididymidis.  Fr., 
c.  de  I'epididyme.  Ger.,  Nebenhodencanal.  A convo- 
luted tube,  about  20  feet  long  when  straightened,  con- 
stituting the  epididymis  and  being  continued  as  the 
vas  deferens.— C.  of  the  spinal  cord  (or  marrow).  See 
Central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  of  Wharton.  See 
Wharton's  duct. — C.  of  Wirsung.  See  Pancreatic 
DUCT.— C.  of  WolfF.  See  Mesonephric  duct.— Carotic  c., 
Carotid  c.  Lat.,  canalis  caroticus.  Fr.,  c.  carotidien. 
Ger.,  carotischer  Canal,  Kopfjmlsadercanal.  The  c.  in 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  hone  for  the 
transmission  of  the  internal  carotid  artery. — Carti- 
lage c’s.  iler.,  Knorpelcanale.  Syn.;  cartilage  channels. 
The  c’s,  or  channels,  formed  in  ossifying  cartilage 
during  its  vascularization,  to  receive  prolongations  of 
the  o.steogenetic  layer  of  the  periosteum.  They  radiate 
in  all  directions  from  the  centre  of  ossification. — Cen- 
tral c.  of  the  modiolus.  Lat.,  canalis  centralis  modioli. 
Fr.,  c.  central  de  Vaxe  du  limaqon.  Ger.,  Axencanal  der 
Gehbrschnecke.  A c.  running  from  the  base  to  the  apex 
of  the  modiolus  of  the  cochlea. — Central  c.  of  the 
spinal  cord.  Lat.,  canalis  centralis  medullx  spinalis. 
Fr.,  c.  central  de  la  moelle  epiniere.  Ger.,  Axencanal  des 
Ruckenmarlcs.  Syn.  ; myelocnde  [B.  G.  Wilder],  c.  of 


Stilling,  ventricle  of  the  cord.  The  small  c.  which  ex- 
tends through  the  centre  of  the  spinal  cord  from  the 
conus  medullaris  to  the  lower  part  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle, where  it  expands  at  the  calamus  scriptorius.  It 
represents  the  embryonic  ectodermal  c. — Cervical  c. 
See  C.  of  the  cervix  uteri. — Cervicouterine  c.  See  Uterine 
c. — Ciliary  c.  See  C.  of  Fo)itana. — Cloquet’s  c.  See  Hya- 
loid c. — Cochlear  c.  Lat.,  canalis  cochlex  (seu  cochlearis). 
Fr.,  c.  du  lima^on.  Ger.,  Schneckenc'.  The  spiral 
cavity  or  c.  of  the  cochlea,  28  to  30  mm.  long,  gradually 
tapering  toward  the  upper  end,  making  two  turns  and 
a half,  showing  on  cross  section  the  form  of  a garden 
snail.  The  base  is  turned  inward  toward  the  internal 
auditory  meatus,  and  the  apex  outward  toward  the 
tympanum. — Coiled  c’s.  See  Segmental  apparatus. — 
Connecting  c.  Fr.,  c.  d'union,  tube  contourne.  Ger., 
geschlungene  Uebergangscandlchen,  Schaltstiick,  Schalte- 
windung,  Verbindungscanal . Syn.  : intercalated  portion, 
junctional  tubule.  The  arched,  often  coiled,  part  of  a 
uriniferous  tubule  joining  with  a collecting  tubule. — 
Convoluted  c’s.  See  Convoluted  ti'bules.— Corti’s  c. 
The  triangular  c.  or  tunnel  formed  by  the  pillars  or 
arches  of  Corti,  the  base  of  which  corresponds  to  the 
membrana  basilaris.  It  extends  over  the  entire  length 
of  the  lamina  spiralis. — Cotunnius’s  c.  See  Aqup:duct 
of  the  vestibule. — Crural  c.  Lat.,  canalis  cruralis.  See 
Femoral  c.  (Istdef.). — Cuvier’s  c.  See  Ductus  venosus. 
—Cystic  c.  See  Cystic  duct.— Deferent  c.  Lat.,  cana- 
lis deferens.  Fr.,  c.  deferent.  The  vas  deferens  or  any 
c.  representing  it. — Demicircular  c’s.  See  Semicircular 
c's. — Dental  c’s.  See  Anterior  dental  c..  Inferior  dental 
c.  (to  which  the  term  is  sometimes  restricted),  and  Pos- 
terior dental  c's. — Dentinal  c’s.  Lat.,  canalicidi  den- 
tium.  Fr.,  canalicules  dentaires  (ou  de  I'ivoire).  Ger., 
Zahncaniilchen,  Zahnrbhrchen.  Syn.  : dentinal  channels 
(or  tubides,  or  tubes),  dental  canalicidi  (or  tubuli),  cal- 
cigerous  tubes.  The  minute  c’s,  or  tubules,  in  dentine 
extending  approximately  at  right  angles  to  the  surface 
of  a tooth  from  the  pulp  cavity,  into  which  they  open, 
to  the  cementum  and  enamel.  They  anastomose  by 
fine  lateral  branches  and  divide  toward  the  periphery, 
becoming  finer  and  more  numerous.  Some  of  these 
peripheral  Imanches  unite  ; others  seem  to  end  blindly, 
—Descending  palatine  c.  See  Palatoma. ciliary  c.— Di- 
gestive c.  Fr.,  c.  digestif.  See  Alimentary  c. — Ejacu- 
latory c.  See  Ejaculatory  duct. — Ethmoidal  c’s.  See 
Anterior  ethmoidal  c.  and  Posterior  ethmoidal  c. — Eu- 
stachian c.  A c.  in  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone,  containing  a portion  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — 
External  auditory  c.  Lat.,  meatus  auditorius  exiernus, 
alvearium.  Fr.,  conduit  auditif  e.rterne.  Ger.,  ausserer 
Gehorgang.  Syn.  : external  auditory  meatus.  The  pas- 
sage leading  from  the  auricle  to  the  drum  membrane  of 
the  ear. — External  semicircular  c.  Lat.,  canalis  semi- 
circularis  e.cternus.  Fr.,  c.  demi-circulaire  externe.  Ger., 
ausserer  Bogengang.  That  one  of  the  semicircular  c’s  of 
the  labyrinth  which  has  its  plane  horizontal  and  its 
convexity  directed  backward. — External  small  pala- 
tine c.  A small  c.  in  the  pyramidal  process  of  the 
palate  bone,  close  to  its  connection  with  the  horizontal 
plate,  transmitting  the  external  palatine  nerve.— Fa- 
cial c.  Lat.,  canalis  facialis.  See  Aqueduct  of  Fal- 
Zopph/.s.- Falloppian  c.  Sec  Aqueduct  of  Falloj)pius 

and  Oviduct. — Fat  c.  See  Fat  column. — Femoral  c. 
Lat.,  canalis  femoralis  (seu  cruralis).  Fr.,  c.  fhnoral  (ou 
crural).  Ger.,  Schenkel canal.  1.  The  inner  compart- 
ment of  the  sheath  of  the  femoral  vessels,  behind 
Poupart’s  ligament,  into  which  a femoral  liernia 
descends.  2.  See  Hunter's  c. — Ferrein’s  c.  See  C.  of 
Ferrein. — Fontana’s  c.  See  C.  of  Fontana. — Frontal 
semicircular  c.  See  Superior  semicircular  c. — Galac- 
tophorous  c’s.  Fr.,  canaux  galactophores.  The  lactif- 
erous tubules  of  the  mammary  gland. — Gartner’s  (not 
Gartner’s)  c.  In  the  female,  a relic  of  the  main,  or 


Canal 


424 


middle,  portion  of  the  Wolffian  duct  of  the  eml)ryo  ; 
a tube  running  down  from  the  broad  ligament  of  the 
nterus  to  l)e  incorporated  with  the  wall  of  the  uterus 
and  vagina  and  to  be  lost  on  the  latter.  In  some  of 
the  lower  animals  its  orifice  remains  patulous  in  adult 
life. — Genital  c.  Lat.,  canalis  (jenitalh.  Any  channel 
or  c.  designed  for  copulation  or  for  the  discharge  of 
ova. — Groin  c.  See  Ingn'mal  c. — Guidi’s  c.  See  Vklhui 
c. — Haemal  c.  A c.  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  ver- 
tebral column,  inclosed  by  the  Inemal  arches  ; incom- 
plete in  certain  portions. — Haversian  c’s.  Lat.,  vanal- 
icnli  haversiani  (sen  mednUares,  sen  rasculoni),  ductus 
uutritii.  Fr.,  canaux  (on  can(dicHles)  de  Havers,  ennaux 
(on  conduits)  vasculaires  (on  mcdidlaires,  on  nourriciers). 
Ger.,  Hnversische  caniUchen,  (Tefdsscandlchen,  Marlccanal- 
chen.  Syn.  : c's  of  Ilnrers,  medullary  (or  nutritive,  or 
vascular}  c's.  C’s  in  the  compact  substance  of  bone 
which  form  a wide-meshed  network  and  establish 
communication  between  the  medullary  cavity  and  the 
surface  of  the  bone,  giving  passage  to  the  blood  vessels, 
lymph  vessels,  and  nerves  supplying  the  bone.  Their 
average  diameter  is  sn®  inch,  and  they  are  lined  by  a 
continuation  of  the  endosteum.  They  are  wanting  in 
very  thin,  paperlike  bones. — Henle’s  c’s.  See  Henle's 
loop  TUBE  and  Uriniferous  tubules. — Hepatic  c.  The 
excretory  duct  of  the  liver  or  its  analogue. — Hepatic 
c’s.  Fr.,  canaux  liepntiques.  The  radicles  of  the  he- 
patic duct. — Hernial  c.  Ger.,  Bruchc'.  A c.  through 
which  a hernia  passes.  See  Inguinal  c.  and  Femoral  c. 
— Horizontal  semicircular  c.  See  E.vternal  semicir- 
cular c. — Hovius’s  c.  See  C.  of  Fontana. — Huguier’s 
c.  See  lTt:R  chordee  anterius. — Hunter’s  c.  A trian- 
gular c.  running  through  the  adductor  magnus  muscle 
of  the  thigh,  giving  passage  to  the  femoral  artery  and 
vein  and  the  internal  saphenous  nerve. — Hyaloid  c.  Fr., 
c.  hyedo'idien.  Ger.,  C.  (oder  Centralc')  des  GlasVdrpers. 
Syn.:  c.  of  Stilling,  c.  of  Cloquet.  An  irregularly  cylin- 
drical c.  running  anteroposteriorly  through  the  vitreous 
body,  through  which,  in  the  foetus,  the  hyaloid  artery 
pas.st's  to  ramify  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  crystal- 
line lens. — Hygrophthalmic  c’s.  See  under  Lacrymal 
c. — Incisive  c.,  Incisor  c.  Lat.,  cunalis  incisivus.  Ger., 
Nasengaumenc'  (Istdef. ).  1.  A c.  Avhich  opens  by  the 

apertura  inferior  canalis  incisivi  into  the  mouth,  just 
behind  the  incisor  teeth  of  the  upper  jaw  ; formed  by  a 
groove  ( incisura  incisiva)  on  the  adjoining  surfaces  of 
the  superior  maxillae  and  having  two  branches  which 
open  into  the  nasal  fossae.  2.  In  the  pL,  the  lateral 
branches  mentioned  above.  3.  See  Incisor  foramjin. 
— Inferior  dental  c.  Lat.,  canalis  alveolaris  inferior. 
Fr.,  c.  dentaire  inferieure.  Ger.,  FnterVieferc' . The 
dental  c.  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  which  lodges  the  den- 
tal nerve  and  vessels. — Inferior  semicircular  c.  Lat., 
canalis  semi  circular  is  inferior.  Fr.,  c.  demi-circulaire 
inferieure.  Ger.,  nnterer  Bogengang.  See  Posterior 
semicircular  c.~  Infraorbital  c.  Lat.,  canalis  infraor- 
bitaFis.  Fr.,  c.  (ou  conduit)  infra-orhitaire  (on  sous-orhi- 
taire).  (ier.,  Tnfraorhit(dd , Fnteraugenhbhlenc' . A small 
c.  running  obliquely  through  the  bony  floor  of  the  or- 
bit. It  begins  behind  as  a groove,  and  divides  ante- 
riorly into  two  branches,  one  of  which  descends  into 
the  anterior  Avail  of  the  maxillary  sinus,  while  the 
other  terminates  in  the  infraorbital  foramen.  It 
transmits  the  infraorbital  artery  and  nerve. — Ingui- 
nal c.  Lat.,  camdis  inguiiialis.  Fr.,  c.  inguinal.  Ger., 
Leistenc' , C.  der  Scheidothaut.  A c.  about  ineb  long, 
running  obliquely  doAvmvard  and  iiiAA'ard  from  the  in- 
ternal abdominal  ring  to  the  external  abdominal  ring, 
transmitting  the  spermatic  cord  in  the  male  and  the 
round  ligament  of  the  uterus  in  the  female,  and  con- 
stituting the  channel  by  Avhicb  an  inguinal  bernia  de- 
scends ; covered  in  front  by  the  skin,  the  su])('rficial 
abdominal  fascia,  the  ai)oneurosis  of  the  ('xternal 
oblique  musch',  and  iu  its  outer  third  hy  the  internal 


oblique,  and  behind  by  the  conjoined  tendon  of  the 
internal  oblique  and  transversalis  muscles,  the  trian- 
gular ligament,  the  transversalis  fascia,  and  the  perito- 
nieuni. — Inner  semicircular  c.  See  Posterior  semicir- 
cular c. — Interlobular  biliary  c’s.  C’s  situated  be- 
tAveen  the  acini  of  the  liver,  containing  small  branches 
of  the  portal  Aein,  etc.— Internal  auditory  c.  Lat., 
meatus  auditorius  internus.  Fr.,  conduit  auditif  in- 
terne. Ger.,  innerer  Gehorgang.  Syn.  : internal  au- 
ditory meatus.  A c.  beginning  by  a large  orifice  of 
varying  size  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  petrous 
bone,  and  running  outAvard  and  backAvard  for  a dis- 
tance of  about  4 lines,  transmitting  the  auditory 
and  facial  nerves  and  the  auditory  artery. — Internal 
semicircular  c.  See  Posterior  semicircular  c. — In- 
testinal c.  Lat.,  canalis  intestinalis.  Fr.,  c.  intesti- 
nal. Ger.,  Dannc’.  That  portion  of  the  alimentary  c. 
which  is  included  between  the  pylorus  and  the  anus. 
— Intralobular  biliary  c’s.  Ger.,  Gallencanalchen,  Gal- 
lencapillaren.  Syn.  : capillary  bile  ducts.  The  radicles 
of  the  bile  ducts,  forming  a fine  network  in  and  around 
the  hepatic  cells  and  communicating  Avith  A^acuoles  in 
the  cells. — Jacobson’s  c.  See  Tympanic  c.  and  Jacob- 
son's ORGAX. — Lacrymal  c.  Lat.,  canalis  lacrimalis. 
Fr.,  c.  lacrymal.  Ger.,  Thriinenc' . The  bony  c.  (see 
Lacrymal  grooa'e)  Avhich  lodges  the  nasal  duct ; in 
the  pi.,  see  Caxaliculi  lacrimales  (under  Cax.a.licu- 
Lus ). — Lateral  semicircular  c.  See  External  semicircu- 
lar c. — Lingual  c.  Fr.,  auge.  Ger.,  Kehlganggegend. 
In  the  horse,  etc.,  the  floor  of  the  mouth,  from  its  lodg- 
ing the  tongue. — LoeAvenberg’s  c.  That  portion  of  the 
cochlear  c.  which  is  situated  aboA'e  the  membrane  of 
Gorti. — Macromyelonal  c.  The  central  c.  of  the  spinal 
cord. — Malar  c.  Lat.,  canalis  zygomaticofacialis.  Fr., 
c.  malaire.  A c.  in  the  malar  bone  transmitting  the 
malar  di\dsion  of  the  temporomalar  branch  of  the 
superior  maxillary  nerA-e.— MarroAV  c’s.  See  Cartilage 
c's. — Maxillary  c’s.  See  c’.v.- Median  c.  Lat.. 

canalis  medianus.  1.  The  central  c.  of  the  .spinal  cord. 
2.  The  aqueduct  of  Sylvius. — Medullary  c.  Lat., 
cavuni  medullare  (1st  def. ).  Fr.,  c.  medullaire.  Ger., 
Marl'libhle  (1st  def. ).  1.  The  hollow  of  a long  bone, 

containing  the  marrow.  2.  See  Vertebral  c.  3.  The 
central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  4.  An  HaATrsian  c.  5. 
In  embryology,  see  Medullary  tube. — Medullary  cere- 
brospinal c.  The  central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord. — Mem- 
branous c.  of  the  cochlea.  Lat.,  canalis  cocldese  mem- 
branaceus,  ductus  cochlearis.  Ger.,  hiiutiger  Schneckenc' . 
A c.  in  the  cochlea  Avhich  follows  the  turns  of  the  lam- 
ina spiralis.  It  is  bounded  by  the  basilar  membrane, 
the  mendjrane  of  Reissner,  and  the  wall  of  the  cochlea, 
and  communicates  Avith  the  caA'ity  of  the  saccule  by 
the  canalis  reuniens. — Membranous  semicircular  c’s. 
Lat.,  ca)iales  semicirculares  membranacei.  Fr.,  canaux 
demi-circulaires  membra)ieux.  Ger.,  liliutige  ludbkreisfbr- 
mige  Gauge  (odor  halbzirkelformige  Canale).  See  under 
Semicircular  c's. — Muller’s  c.  See  Miillerian  duct. — 
Myelonal  c.  The  central  c.  of  the  spinal  cord. — Nasal 
c.  Lat.,  canalis  nasalis.  An  occasional  c.  (usually  a 
groove)  found  in  the  posterior  portion  of  the  nasal 
bone,  transmitting  tbe  nasal  nei’A’e.  See  also  Xas(d 
DUCT.—  Nasolacrymal  c.  See  Lacrymal  c. — Nasopala- 
tine C.  See  Incisor  c.  (1st  def.). — Neural  c.  See  Verte- 
bral c.  ami  Medullary  tube. — Neurenteric  c.  Lat., 
canalis  nenrentericus.  In  the  embryo,  a ])assage  lead- 
ing from  the  posterior  ]>art  of  the  medullary  tube  into 
the  archenterou. — Neurocentral  c.  See  Vertebral  c. — 
Nuck’s  c.  See  C.  of  Xuck. — Nutritive  c’s.  See  Haver- 
sian c's  aud  Xutrient  foramix.c  (under  Foramex). 
— Obstetric  c.  See  Parturient  c. — Obturator  c.  Lat.. 
canalis  obturatorius.  A c.  in  the  ilium,  transmitting 
the  obturator  nerve  aud  V('in. — Olfactory  c.  Fr.,  c. 
olfactif.  In  tbe  tunbryo,  the  nasal  fossa?  at  an  early 
l)criod  of  d('V('lopment.— Omphalomesenteric  c.  Fr., 


425 


Canal 


c.  oinpkalo-ineNeath'ique.  In  the  eni))ryo,  a c.  whicli 
connects  the  cavity  of  tlie  intestine  with  tlie  um- 
bilical vesi(tle. — Optic  c.  See  Optic  fokamkx. — Os- 
seous semicircular  c’s.  Lat.,  cannles  semicircalares 
ossei.  See  under  Semicircular  c’s. — Palatomaxillary 
C.  Lat.,  caualis  palatomaxillaris.  A c.  formed  l)y  the 
outer  surface  of  the  palate  bone  and  the  adjoining 
surface  of  the  superior  maxilla,  transmitting  the 
large  palatine  nerve  and  blood  vessels. — Parturient 
c.  Fr.,  c.  <lc  V accouchement  i on  vnlro-uterin,  ou  utero- 
vaqino-vulraire).  Ger.,  Gehurtsc’ , dehartsweij.  Syn.  : 
obstetric  c.  The  channel  through  which  the  fahus 
passes  in  parturition,  including  the  pelvic  c.  and  the 
uterus  and  vagina  considered  as  a single  c. — Pelvic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  pelvien.  Ger.,  Beckenc’.  The  c.  of  the  pelvis, 
from  the  superior  to  the  inferior  strait. — Perivascular 
c’s.  The  circumvascular  lymph  spaces. — Petit’s  c. 
See  C.  of  Petit. — Petromastoid  c.  A small  c.,  not  al- 
ways present,  at  the  angle  of  union  between  the  mas- 
toid and  petrous  bones,  transmitting  a small  vein  from 
the  middle  fossa  of  the  skull  to  the  transverse  sinus. 
— Plasmatic  c’s.  See  Haversian  c’s. — Poison  c.  In 
snakes,  the  c.  in  the  poison  fang,  serving  for  the  ejac- 
ulation of  the  venom. — Pore  c’s,  Porous  c’s.  Fr.,  cn- 
nanx  ponctues.  Ger.,  PorencauiUen.  Fine  c’s  in  the 
ovule,  supposed  to  .serve  for  the  entrance  of  the  sper- 
matozooids  in  fecundation.  Similar  c’s  exist  also  in 
many  other  cells. — Portal  c’s.  See  Interlobular  biliary 
c’s. — Posterior  dental  c’s.  Lat.,  cau.((les  alreolares  pos- 
teriores.  Two  c’s  in  the  superior  maxilla  which  trans- 
mit the  superior  posterior  dental  vessels  and  nerves. — 
Posterior  ethmoidal  c.,  Posterior  internal  orbital  c. 
Ijat.,  canalis  ethmoidalis  posterior.  The  posterior  of  two 
c’s  formed  by  the  ethmoid  bone  and  the  orbital  plate 
of  the  frontal,  transmitting  the  posterior  ethmoidal 
vessels. — Posterior  palatine  c.  Lat.,  canalis  pahdinus 
posterior.  See  Palatomaxillary  c. — Posterior  semicir- 
cular c.,  Posterior  vertical  semicircular  c.  That  one 
of  the  semicircular  c’s  {q.  v.)  which  has  its  convexity 
directed  backwai'd  and  its  plane  nearly  parallel  to  the 
posterior  wall  of  the  pyramid. — Primitive  c.  A rudi- 
mentary c.,  especially  the  neural  c.  of  the  embryo. — 
Pseudostomatous  c’s.  The  processes  of  branched  cells 
which  extend  from  a .sul)epithelial  or  endothelial  layer 
to  the  free  surface,  their  free  ends  forming  the  pseudo- 
stomata.— Pterygoid  c.  Lat.,  canalis  pterygoideus.  See 
Vidian  c. — Pterygopalatine  c.  Lat.,  canalis  pterygo- 
palatinus.  Fr.,  c.  pterygo-palatin.  Ger.,  Gaumoic’.  A 
c.  formed  by  the  root  of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  of 
the  sphenoid  Ixme  and  the  sphenoidal  process  of  the 
l)alate  bone,  tran.smitting  the  i^terygopalatine  artery. 
— Pulmoaortic  c.  See  Dtx'xus  arteriosus. — Keissner’s 
c.  See  Membranous  c.  of  the  cochlea. — Khachidian  c. 
Fr.,  e.  rhachidien.  See  Vertebral  c. — Rosenthal’s  c. 
See  Spiral  c.  of  the  modiolus. — Rivinius’s  c’s.  See 
Ducts  0/ ^<r/»/.—Sacculocochlear  c.  A c.  connecting 
the  .sacculus  and  the  cochlea. — Sacculoutricular  c.  A 
c.  connecting  the  sacculus  and  the  utricle. — Sacral  c. 
Lat.,  canalis  sacralis.  Fr.,  c.  sacre.  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinc' . 
The  continuation  of  the  vertebral  c.  in  the  sacrum. — 
Sagittal  semicircular  c.  See  Posterior  semicircular  c. 
— Schlemm’s  c.  See  G.  of  Schlemm. — Semicircular  c’s. 
Lat.,  canales  semicirculares.  f^r.,  canaux  demi-circulai- 
res.  Ger.,  Bogengange.  ludbzirkelformige  Canale,  halb- 
kreisfbrmige  (Hinge.  The  o.s.s-cox.s  semicircular  c's  form 
the  second  division  of  the  osseous  labyrinth  of  the 
internal  ear  lying  in  the  petrous  bone,  behind  the 
vestibule.  They  are  three  in  number,  known  as  the 
e.rternal,  the  superior,  and  the  posterior  (q.  r.  i.  Each 
begins  by  an  ellipsoidal  dilatation,  the  so  called  osse- 
ous ampulla.  They  open  into  the  vestibule  by  two 
orifices,  the  superior  and  the  ])osterior  c’s  having  be- 
come united  before  reaching  that  ])oint.  The  mem- 
branous semicircular  c's  are  contained  within  the  o.sse- 


ous  c’s,  and  are  of  about  one  fifth  the  diameter  of  the 
latter.  Each  ampullary  dilatation  has  a shai’idy  de- 
fined macula  acustica  with  otoconia,  like  the  utricle, 
and  on  its  inner  side  an  elevation  (cri.sta  acustica: 
covered  Avith  ciliated  auditory  cells,  connected  with 
the  auditory  ner\"e. — Seminal  c’s.  .See  Caxale.s  .sc/zd- 
nales  funder  Caxauis). — Serous  c’s.  See  Serous  caxa- 
uicuLi  (under  Caxaliculus).— Smaller  palatine  c. 
.See  Palatomaxillary  c. — Spermatic  c.  Fr.,  conduit 
spermatique.  1.  The  Ams  deferens.  2.  The  inguinal 
c.  in  the  male,  from  its  transmitting  the  .spermatic 
cord.— Spinal  c.  .See  Vertebral  c.— Spiral  c.  of  the 
cochlea.  Lat.,  canalis  ,sj)iralis  cochleie.  Fr.,  c.  spiral 
da  Hma(;on.  Ger.,  Schneckenc’ , Schneckengang.  A c. 
Avhich  runs  spirally  around  the  modiolus  (from  left 
to  right  in  the  right  ear,  from  right  to  left  in 
the  left  ear,  the  cochlea  being  A’ieAved  from  its 
base),  taking  tAVo  turns  and  a half,  diminishing 
in  size  from  the  base  to  the  apex,  Avhere  it  termi- 
nates in  the  cupola.  The  lowermost  coil  forms  tln^ 
promontory. — Spiral  c.  of  the  modiolus.  Lat.,  canalis 
spiralis  modioli.  A small  c.  Avinding  ai’ound  the  mo- 
diolus in  the  base  of  lamina  spiralis. — Spiroid  c.  of 
the  temporal  bone.  .See  Aqueduct  of  Falloppius.— 
Stenson’s  c.  (not  Stenon’s  or  Steno’s).  See  Stenson’s 
DUCT. — Stilling’s  c.  See  Hyaloid  c.  and  Central  c.  of 
the  spinal  cord. — Suborbital  c.  See  Infraorbital  c. — 
Superior  palatine  c.  A c.  formed  by  the  palate  bone 
and  the  superior  maxilla,  transmitting  the  large  pala- 
tine nerve  and  blood  vessels. — Superior  semicircular 
C.  Lat.,  canalis  semicircularis  superior.  Fr.,  c.  demi- 
circulaire  superieure.  Ger.,  oberer  Bogengang.  That 
one  of  the  .semicircular  c’s  Avhich  has  its  coiiA’exity 
turned  toAAurd  the  upper  surface  of  the  pyramid. — 
Supraorbital  c.  Lat.,  canalis  supraorbitalis.  A c.  at 
the  upper  margin  of  the  orbit,  transmitting  the  supra- 
orbital artery  and  nei’A’e.  Cf.  Supraorbital  XOTCII. — 
Temporal  c.  See  Caxalis  zygomaticotemporalis. — Tem- 
poromalar  c’s.  See  Zygomatic  c's. — Thoracic  c.  See 
Thoracic  DUCT. — Tympanic  c.  Lat.,  canalis  tympanicus. 
Fr.,  c.  tympanique.  Syn.  : Jacobson’s  c.  A c.  Avhich 
opens  on  the  loAA’er  surface  of  the  petrous  bone,  be- 
tAveen  the  carotid  c.  and  the  grooAe  for  the  internal 
jugular  A’ein  ; containing  .Jacobson’s  neiwe. — TJrethro- 
sexual  c.  The  Aagina  Avhen,  as  in  some  mammals, 
the  urethra  opens  into  it. — Urinary  c.  The  urethra. 
— Urogenital  c.  Lat.,  canalis  urogenit(dis.  See  Uro- 
genital sixus. — Uterine  c.  Fr.,  c.  uterin.  The  c.  of 
the  uterus,  including  that  of  its  body  and  that  of  its 
neck. — Uterocervical  c.  Fr.,  c.  niero-cervical.  The 
cavity  of  the  cervix  uteri  at  the  time  of  labor. — 
Uterovaginal  c.  The  common  c.  formed  by  the  uterus 
and  A’agina  (see  Parturient  c.) ; in  embryology,  see 
Miillerian  DUCT.— Vaginal  c.  The  c.  of  the  A^agina.— 
Vascular  c’s.  See  Haversian  c’s  and  Cartilage  c’s. — 
Vector  c.  See  Oaiduct.— Venous  c.  See  Ductis 
renosus. — Vertebral  c.  Lat.,  canalis  rertebralis.  Fr., 
c.  vertebral.  Ger.,  TF/cftcA’,  Iliickenmarksc’ . Syn.  ; 
rhachidian  c.  The  c.  Avhich  lodges  the  spinal  cord, 
formed  by  the  vertebne.— Vertebrarterial  c.  The 
osseous  c.  through  Avhich  the  vertebral  artery  runs.— 
Vestibular  c.  See  Urogenital  sixus.— Vidian  c.  Lat.. 
canalis  ridianus.  Fr.,  conduit  vidien.  Ger.,  r/d/’.s(7/c/- 
C.,  Fliigelnervgang.  A c.  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  at  the 
base  of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate,  oi)ening  anteri- 
orly into  the  si)henomaxillary  fossa  and  jzo.steriorly 
into  the  foramen  lacerum,  transmitting  the  Vidian 
nerve  and  ATCssels. — Vulvar  c.  Fr.,  c.  rulraire.  The 
A’estibule  of  the  A^agina.— Vulvouterine  c.  Fr..  c. 
rulro-uterin.  The  ATigina.- Vulvovaginal  c.  1.  The 
Augina  and  the  vulA’a  considered  as  a single  c.  2. 
The  orifice  of  the  hymen. — Wharton’s  c.  See  Whar- 
ton's DUCT. — Wirsung’s  c.  See  Pancreatic  duct. — 
Zygomatic  c’s.  See  J/alar  c.  and  Caxalis  zygomatico- 


Canalicula 

Cancer 


4:^6 


— Zyg-omaticofacial  c.  Lat.,  canuUs  zygo- 
)naticof(icmlis.  See  Malar  e.— Zyg-omaticotemporal  c. 
Se(^  Canalis  zi/goiiKiticotemporaiis. 

CANALIC'ULA'  /.  See  Canaliculus. 

CANALIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  caualicularh.  Fr.,  canalicu- 
laire.  Permeated  with  eliannels. 

CANALIC'TJLATE.  Lat.,  canaliculatns.  Fr.,  canalicule, 
caniiele.  Ger.,  gerinnt,  gerlnnelt.  Cliauiieled  or  fur- 
rowed, having  a longitudinal  furrow. 

CANALICULIZA'TION.  The  formation  in  ealeified  ear- 
tilage  of  the  canals  into  which  the  periosteal  processes 
extend. 

CANALIC'UIUS,  m.  Dim.  of  canalis,  a canal.  Fr.,  ca- 
nalicule. Ger.,  Caniilchen.  A small  channel. — Bile- 
canaliculi,  Biliary  canaliculi.  Fr.,  canaUcales  biliaires. 
See  Intralobular  /ciy/ur// canals.— Canaliculi  accessorii. 
Inconstant  canals  for  the  transmission  of  veins  at  the 
outer  edge  of  the  canalis  condyloideus  anterior. — C.  ar- 
teriosus. See  Ductus  uGcrm.sa*.-  Canaliculi  biliferi. 
See  intralobular  biliary  canals.— Canaliculi  calciferi. 
Fr.,  canalicules  calcifcrcs.  Ger.,  Kalicaniilchen.  An  old 
term  for  the  canaliculi  of  bone  (from  the  mistaken  notion 
tliat  they  were  filled  with  lime). — C.  caroticotympani- 
cus.  See  Canalis  caroticotywp<micus. — Canaliculi  cha- 
licophori.  See  (kuialiculi  calciferi. — C.  chordae  tym- 
pani.  See  Canalis  chord:e  tyinpani.-  C.  communica- 
tionis.  Syn.  : aqmeductus  comm  uni cationis.  A small 
canal  at  the  margin  of  the  temporal  hone,  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  mastoid  and  petrous  portions,  which  trans- 
mits a vein  from  the  middle  fossa  of  the  skull  to  the 
transverse  sinus. — Canaliculi  dentium.  See  Dentinal 
canals.— Canaliculi  haversiani.  See  Haversian  ca- 
nal.—C.  innominatus.  See  ('analis  innominatus. — 
Canaliculi  lacrimales.  Fi\,  cunialicules  lacrymaux.  Ger., 
Thrdnenwege,  Thrdnenriihrchen.  Two  small  excretory 
channels  for  the  tears,  one  in  the  inner  third  of  eacli 
lid,  running  from  the  puncta  lacrimalia  to  the  lacrymal 
sac,  which  they  enter  by  a double  or  a single  opening. 
— C.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  canal. — C.  laqueifor- 
mis.  See  Ilenle^s  loop  tubi:.— C.  mastoideus.  See  Ca- 
nalis mastoideus. — Canaliculi  medullares.  See  Haver- 
sian c.VNALs.— Canaliculi  of  bone.  Lat.,  caualiculi 
ossei  (sen  ossimn).  Fr.,  canalicules  ossen.v  (on  primitifs). 
Ger.,  Knochencanalchen.  Minute  canals  in  bone  con- 
necting the  lacunm  with  one  another  and  with  the 
Haversian  canals. — C.  pharyngeus.  A canal  formed 
betw'een  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  the  sphenoidal 
proce.ss  of  the  palate  hone,  and  the  ala  vomeris. — Ca- 
naliculi pterygoidei.  Certain  canals  in  front  of  the 
lingula  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — C.  pterygopalatinus. 
See  Pterygopalatine  canal. — Canaliculi  semicirculares. 
See  Semicircular  canals. — Canaliculi  seminales.  See 
Seminiferous  titbulp:s. — Canaliculi  seminales  recti. 
The  straight  tubules  of  the  testicle. — Canaliculi  semi- 
niferi.  See  Seminiferous  tubulp:s. — Canaliculi  sphe- 
noidales.  See  Canaliculi  pterygoidei. — C.  sphenopala- 
tinus,  C.  sphenopharyngeus.  See  Pterygopalatine 
CANAL.— C.  tympanicus.  See  Tympanic  canal.— Cana- 
liculi vasculosi.  See  Haversi(ni  canals.— Canaliculi 
vomerosphenoidales  laterales.  See  Canalp:s  romero- 
basilares  under  Canalis). — C.  vomerosphenoidalis 
medianus.  See  (’analis  vomeris. — Collecting  c.  A 
collecting  tului  of  the  kidney.  - Dental  canaliculi.  See 
Dentinal  canals. — Intercellular  canaliculi.  See  In- 
tercellular cHANNPM.s. — Juice  canaliculi,  Lymphatic 
canaliculi.  See  Serous  canaliculi. — Porous  canaliculi. 
See  Pore  canals. — Sap  canaliculi,  Serous  canaliculi. 
Lat.,  vasa  sero.sa.  Fr.,  canau.r  (on  tubes  \ plasmati(iues 
(ou  du  sue).  Ger.,  plasmatische  (^aniile,  Saftcanalchen, 
Saftrbhren,  Saftbabnen.  Syn.  : cell  spaces,  juice  canals, 
(or  canaliculi),  lymphatic  channels  (or  canaliculi),  plas- 
matic canals  {or  channels,  or  vessels),  cap  canals  (orcanalic- 
idi),  .'icrous  canals.  1.  Of  von  Recklinghausen  (1862', 
minute  channels  sui)posed  to  exist  in  all  connective  tis- 


sue, which  are  directly  continuous  with  lymphatic  ves- 
sels and  hence  may  he  said  to  form  their  origin.  2. 
Any  minute  channels  supposed  to  be  filled  with  lymph 
and  connected  with  the  lymph  vessels  (e.  g.,  the  serous 
canals  supposed  to  be  connected  with  the  cell  cavities 
in  cartilage).  See  also  Intercellular  spxckh.  3.  Minute 
channels,  too  small  for  blood  corpuscles,  which  were 
formerly  supposed  to  supply  ])arts  with  lymph  or  plasma 
and  to  form  a direct  communication  between  lymphatic 
and  blood  capillaries. 

CANALTFORM.  Lat.,  canaliformis  (from  canalis,  a canal, 
forma,  form).  Fr.,  canaliforme.  Canal-shaped. 

CANA'LIS,  m.  and/.  1.  A canal  (q.  v.).  2.  Anciently, 

a channeled  instrument  or  appliance  (e.  g.,  a guttered 
splint. — Canales  accessorii  c.  condyloidei  anterioris. 
See  Canales  condyloidei  antici. — C.  alimentarius.  See 
Alimentary  canal. — C.  alveolaris  anterior.  See  Aafc- 
rior  de)ital  canal. — C.  alveolaris  inferior.  See  Infe- 
rior dental  canal.— Canales  alveolares  posteriores. 
See  Posterior  dental  canals. — C.  animae.  An  old  name 
for  the  trachea. — C.  arachnoideus.  See  Arachnoid  c.A- 
NAL. — C.  arteriosus.  See  Dvctvs  arteriosus. — C.  auric- 
ularis.  Ger.,  Ohrcanal.  The  channel  produced  by  a 
constriction  between  the  auricular  and  ventricular  por- 
tions of  the  fcetal  heart  at  the  time  of  its  division  into 
a .single  auricle  and  ventricle. — C.  Bichatii.  See  Arach- 
noid CANAL. — C.  bifiexus.  See  Interungulate  gland. — 
C.  Botalli.  See  Ductus  arterio.sus. — C.  canaliculatus. 
See  Ductok  canaliculatus. — C.  caroticotympanicus.  A 
canal  opening  into  the  carotid  canal,  transmitting  the 
carotid  branch  of  the  tympanic  plexus. — C.  caroticus. 
See  Carotid  canal.— C.  centralis.  See  Central  canal 
of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  centralis  cochleae.  See  Central 
canal  of  the  modiolus. — C.  centralis  medullae  spinalis, 
C.  centralis  medullaris.  See  Central  canal  of  the 
spiixd  cord. — C.  centralis  modioli.  See  Central  canal 
of  the  modiolus. — C.  centralis  myelonis.  See  Central 
cxK.iLj.of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  cervicis  uteri.  SeeCANAi, 
of  the  cervix  uteri. — C.  choledochus.  See  Common  bile 
DUCT.— C.  chordae  tympani.  A c.  in  the  outer  wall  of 
the  tympanum,  transmitting  the  chorda  tympani. — Ca- 
nales circulares.  See  Semicircidar  canals. — C.  cochleae. 
.See  Cochlear  c. — C.  cochleae  membranaceus.  See  Mem- 
branous canal  of  the  cochlea. — C.  cochleae  spiralis.  See 
Spiral  CANAL  of  the  cochlea. — C.  cochlearis.  See  Cochlear 
c.—C,  communis  nervorum  auditus.  See  Internal  au- 
ditory CANAL. — C.  condyloideus.  See  Posterior  condylar 
FORAMINA  (under  Foramen). — C.  condyloideus  ante- 
rior. See  Anterior  condylar  foramen. — Canales  con- 
dyloidei antici.  One  or  two  canals  sometimes  found 
near  the  anterior  condylar  foramen. — C.  condyloideus 
posticus  inferior.  A canal  sometimes  found  in  the 
occipital  l)one  between  the  condyle  and  the  jugular 
foramen.— C.  corporum  quadrigeminorum.  See  Aque- 
duct of  Sylvius. — C.  craniopharyngeus.  A canal  per- 
forating the  iiosterior  portion  of  the  body  of  the  sphe- 
noid hone  in  the  foetus,  containing  a prolongation  of 
the  dura  mater  ; sometimes  persistent  in  infancy. — C. 
cruralis.  See  Femoral  ex's xi.. — C.  cysticus.  See  Cystic 
DUCT. — C.  deferens.  See  Yx»  deferens.— Canales  diploi- 
ci.  Canals  in  the  diploe  which  transmit  blood  vessels. — 
C.  eminentise  quadrigeminae.  See  Aqi^educt  of  Sylvius. 
— C.  endolymphaticus.  See  Aqup:di'ct  of  the  vestibule. 
— C.  epididymidis.  See  Canal  of  the  epididymis.— C. 
ethmoidalis  anterior.  See  Anterior  internal  oibital  ca- 
nal.— C.  ethmoidalis  posterior.  See  Posterior  internal 
orbital  CANAL. — C.  excretorius  linguae.  An  occasional 
blind  canal  running  backward  into  the  substance  of 
the  tongue  from  the  foramen  ciecum. — C.  facialis,  C. 
Fallopi  p di.  See  Aqueduct  of  Falloppius.—C.  fibrosus 
vasorum  tibialum  anticorum.  A canal  formed  by  the 
tibiofibular  interosseous  ligament  behind  and  by  the 
connective  tissue  in  front,  containing  the  anterior  tihial 
artery  and  its  venai  comites. — C.  Fontanae.  See  Canal 


427 


Canalicula 

Cancer 


of  Fontana. — C.  g-anglionaris.  See  spiral  canal  of  the 
modiolns.—C.  genitalis.  See  Genital  canal. — C.  gut- 
turalis.  See  Eustachian  tube.— C.  hepaticocysticus. 
See  Common  bile  duct.— C.  hyaloideus.  See  Jlijaloid 
CANAL. — C.  hypoglossi.  See  Anterior  condylar  fora- 
mp:n. — C.  incisivus.  See  Incisor  canal. — C.  infra- 
orbitalis.  See  Infraorbital  canal.— C.  inguinalis. 
See  Inyuinal  canal.— C.  innominatus.  An  occasional 
canal  situated  between  the  foraiuen  ovale  and  the 
foramen  rotundum,  transmitting  the  superticial  petro- 
sal nerve. — C.  intestinalis,  C.  mtestinorum.  See  In- 
lestinal  canal.— C.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  canal  ; 
in  the  pi.,  canales  lacrimales,  an  old  name  for  the  secret- 
ing duct  of  the  lacrymal  gland,  for  the  canaliculi  lacri- 
males, and  for  the  nasal  or  lacrymal  ducts. — Canales 
laqueiformes.  See  Ilenle's  loop  tube  and  Uriniferoas 
TUBULES. — C.  mandibuiaris.  See  Inferior  dental  c.v- 
NAL.-  C.  mastoideus.  The  canal  for  Arnold’s  nerve ; 
opening  just  above  the  stylomastoid  foramen  and  trans- 
mitting the  auricular  branch  of  the  pneurnoga.stric 
nerve. — C.  maxillaris,  C.  maxillaris  inferior.  See  In- 
ferior dental  canal.— C.  maxillaris  superior.  See 
Foramen  rotundum.— C.  medianus,  C.  medius.  See 
Median  canal  (2d  def.).— C.  medullae  spinalis.  See 
Vertebral  canal.— C.  medullaris.  See  Medullary  ca- 
nal.— C.  membranaceus.  See  Membranous  canal  of 
the  cochlea.— C.  musculoperoneus.  The  space  ])etw(‘cn 
the  origins  of  the  flexor  longus  hallucis  and  the  til)ialis 
posticus,  for  the  lower  portion  of  the  peroneal  artery. 
— C.  musculotubarius.  A canal  in  the  petrous  bone, 
containijig  a portion  of  the  stapedius  mu.scle. — C.  na- 
salis,  C.  nasolacrimalis.  Sec  Nasal  duct.— C.  naso- 
palatinus  membranaceus.  Sec  Incisor  canal.— C. 
nervi  petrosi  profundi  minoris.  A canal  in  the  pe- 
trous bone,  transmitting  tlie  small  deep  petrosal  nerve. 
— C.  nervi  petrosi  superficialis  majoris.  A canal  open- 
ing into  the  aqueduct  of  Falloppius,  transmitting  the 
large  superticial  petrosal  nerve. — C.  neurentericus. 
See  Neurenteric  canal.— C.  Nuckii.  See  (’anal  of 
Nuck. — Canales  nutritii.  See  Haversian  canals. — C. 
obturatorius.  See  Obturator  canal. — C.  opticus.  See 
Optic  FORAMEN.— C.  orbitae  nasali.3.  See  Nasal  duct. 
— C.  palatinus  descendens  (sen  posterior'.  See  Pa- 
Intoma.rillary  canal. — C.  palatinus  tympani.  See 
Eustachian  tube.— C.  pancreaticus  azygos.  See  Acces- 
sory pancreatic  duct.— C.  periphericus  modioli.  See 
Spiral  CANAL  of  the  modiolus. — C.  Petiti,  C.  petitianus. 
See  Canal  of  Petit. — C.  pharyngotympanicus.  A canal 
of  the  embryo  which  is  developed  into  the  Eustachian 
tube  and  the  tympanum. — C.  pro  tensore  tympani.  A 
rounded  canal  lying  in  the  anterior  wall  of  the  tym- 
panum, close  to  the  hiatus  Falloppii.  Its  tympanic  end 
forms  a conical  eminence  which  is  prolonged  backward 
into  the  tympanum  and  perforated  at  its  summit  by  an 
aperture  transmitting  the  tendon  of  the  tensor  tym- 
pani.— C.  pterygoideus.  See  Vidian  ('Anal. — C.  ptery- 
gopalatinus.  See  Pterygopalatine  canal. — C.  quad- 
rigeminae.  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius.— C.  radicis. 
The  canal  in  the  fang  of  a tootli. — C.  recurrens.  See 
Vidian  c.ANAL. — C.  Reissnerii.  See  Membranous  canal 
of  the  cochlea. — C.  reuniens.  A narrow  canal  leading 
from  the  saccule  into  the  cochlear  canal. — C.  Rosen- 
thalii.  See  Spird  canal  of  the  modiolus. — C.  rotun- 
das. See  Foramen  rotundum. — C.  sacralis.  See  Sa- 
cral canal. — Canales  sanguiferi.  The  blood  vessels. — 
C.  scalarum  communis.  See  Infundibulum  cochleie. — 
C.  Schlemmii.  See  Canal  of  Schlemm. — Canales  semi- 
circulares.  See  Semicircular  canals.— Canales  semi- 
nales.  The  seminiferous  tubules. —C.  sphenopalatinus, 
C.  sphenopharyngeus.  See  Pterygopalaiine  canal. — 
C.  spinalis.  See  Vertebral  canal  and  Central  canal 
of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  spiralis  membranaceus.  See 
Membranous  canal  of  the  cochlea. — C.  spiralis  modioli. 
See  Spiral  canal  of  the  modiolus.— C.  supraorbitalis. 


See  Supraorbital  canal. — C.  tarsi.  See  Sinus  pedis. 
— C.  tensoris  tympani.  See  C.  pro  tensore  tympani.— 
Canales  tubaeformes.  See  Semicircular  canals. — C. 
tubarius  caecus.  See  Oviduct. — C.  tuberculorum 
quadrigeminorum.  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius. — C. 
tubotympanicus.  The  upper  and  outer  part  of  the  c. 
pharyngotympanicus,  above  the  malleus. — C.  tympani. 
cus.  See  Tympanic  canal. — C.  urogenitalis.  See 
Urogenital  sinus. — C.  vasculosus  epididymidis.  See 
Canal  of  the  epididymis. — C.  venosus.  See  Ductus 
venosus. — C.  vidianus.  See  Vidian  casal. — C.  vomeris. 
A canal  situated  between  the  lower  surface  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone  and  the  vomer,  transmitting  blood  vessels  to 
the  no.se. — Canales  vomerobasilares,  Canales  vomero- 
sphenoidales  laterales.  Several  small  lateral  canals 
situated  between  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  vomer, 
transmitting  small  hlood  vessels.— C.  zygomaticofacia- 
lis.  See  canal. — C.  zygomaticotemporalis.  The 

temporal  canal  of  the  malar  bone,  running  from  its 
orbital  (sometimes  by  a common  opening  with  the  ma- 
lar canal;  to  its  temporal  surface,  transmitting  a branch 
of  the  superior  maxillary  nerve. 

CANALIZA'TION.  Fr.,  canalisation.  Ger.,  Canalisation, 
Canalisiie)rung.  1.  The  process  of  the  formation  of 
channels,  as  in  the  development  of  blood  vessels  ; the 
hollowing  out  of  cells  (vasifactive  cells)  which  subse- 
(luently  unite  to  form  the  capillaries  and  smallest  ves- 
sels ; also  the  formation  of  tubes  in  the  solid  cords  of 
cells  repre.senting  the  larger  ve.ssels  hy  the  liberation 
of  the  central  cells,  thelatterin  many  instances  becom- 
ing blood  corpuscles.  2.  A system  of  sewerage.  3.  Of 
Xeuber,  a method  of  draining  wounds  without  the  use 
of  tubes  ; including  (1)  shalloiv  c.,  effected  by  punching 
holes  in  the  skin  overlying  the  cavity  of  the  wound  ; 
(2;  dee})  c.,  by  securing  the  edges  of  skin  flaps  in  the 
deei)  part  of  a wound,  so  as  to  line  the  cavity  with  skin. 

CANA'RIUM,  n.  Fr.,  canarion,  eanari,  canaris.  Ger., 
Canarienbaiun.  A genus  of  tropical  burseraceous 
})lants. — C.  commune.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Canarienbaum. 
Tlie  .Java  almond  tree,  elemi  tree,  growing  through- 
out the  East  Indies.  A yellowish-white  fragrant 
gum  (Manila  elemi)  exudes  from  the  stem  and  is 
used  as  an  application  to  sluggish  ulcers.  The  bark 
yields  a limpid  oil  of  a terebinthaceous  odor  vdiich,  on 
standing,  congeals  into  a buttery  substance  resembling 
camphor  and  having  properties  like  those  of  copaiba 
balsam. 

CANAVA'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  canavalie.  A genus  of  tropical 
papilionaceous  prostrate  or  twining  herbs  of  the  tribe 
Phaseolese. — C.  cathartica.  Syn.  : C((navali  cathartiea. 
An  East  Indian  species  ; purgative. — C.  ensiformis, 
C.  gladiata,  C.  incurva.  The  horse  bean  or  sword 
bean,  the  “overlook”  of  the  West  Indies  (so  called  be- 
cause planted  on  the  boundaries  of  plantations  and  sup- 
posed to  act  as  a watchman);  growing  in  India,  the 
West  Indies,  and  South  America.  Several  varieties  are 
cultivated  for  their  edible  pods.  The  seeds  are  said  to 
be  poisonous.  The  plant  has  been  u.sed  for  various 
cachexise. — C.  maritima.  Syn.;  Canavali  maritima.  An 
East  Indian  purgative  species.  The  leaves  are  applied 
to  glandular  swellings. 

CAN'CELLATE(D\  CAN'CELLOUS.  Lat.,  cancellatus. 
Fr.,  cancelle,  crihle.  Ger.,  gitterartig,  gitterjormi^. 
Having  a latticelike  structure.  See  Cancellus. 

CANCEL'LUS,  m.  Dim.  of  cancer  (q.  v.).  Gr.,  Kiyic\i^. 
Fr.,  cancelle.  Ger.,  Gitter.  An  individual  element  of 
a latticelike  structure.  The  cancelli  of  hone  are  the 
columns  or  plates  making  up  the  framework  of  its 
spongy  substance,  so  arranged  inarches  as  to  combine 
great  .strength  with  lightness  and  elasticity. 

CAN'CER,  m.  Can'eri,  can'ceris.  Gr.,  KapKii>o<;,  KapKiv<xifxa 
(3d  def.).  Fr.,  c.,  o'abe  (1st  def.),  ecrevisse  (1st  def.l, 
CfDJcrc  (l.st  def. ).  Ger.,  (1st  and  3d  def’s).  1.  A 

crab,  including  the  zodiacal  sign  so  called.  2.  A can- 


Cancerin 

Canker 


428 


cellus  (q.  v.  \ 3.  A general  term  for  malignant  tumors, 

infiltrations,  and  ulcers  (perhaps  from  the  fancied  re- 
semblance of  the  enlarged  veins  often  surrounding  the 
lesion  to  a crab’s  claws,  or  from  an  ancient  belief  that 
an  animal  was  devouring  the  diseased  part)  ; restricted 
by  Virchow  to  those  that  are  partly  or  wholly  of  epi- 
thelial origin.  4.  An  old  name  for  a certain  bandage 
for  the  head  (from  its  having  been  cut  into  a number 
of  tails  resembling  a crab’s  legs).  Cf.  Cakcinoma. — 
Acinous  c.,  Acute  c.  See  Medullary  carcinoma  and 
MeduUnry  sarcoma. — Adenoid  c.  See  Adenocarci- 
noma and  Cylindrical  epithelioma. — Alveolar  c. 
Lat.,  c.  alveolaris.  Fr.,  c.  alveolaire.  Any  c.  of  an  al- 
veolar structure  ; one  in  which  the  cells  of  epithelial 
origin  are  packed  in  regular  alveoli  bounded  by  trabec- 
ulae of  fibrous  tissue.  The  term  has  been  ^improperly 
restricted  to  colloid  c. — Apinoid  c.  A variety  of  scir- 
rhus  resembling  an  unripe  j)ear  in  section. — Aquatic  c. 
See  C.  aqnaticus. — Areolar  c.  Fr.,  c.  arcolaire.  See 
Colloid  c. — Atrophic  c.,  Atrophying-  c.  See  Cicatrizing 
c.— Black  c.  See  Melanotic  c. — Bunioid  c.  Fr.,  c.  hu- 
nioule.  An  old  term  for  a turnip-shaped  scirrhus. — 
Calcifying  c.  A c.  in  which  calcareous  matter  has  been 
deposited. — C.  albus.  See  C.  aqnaticus. — C.  anthraci- 
nus.  A c.  which  begins  as  a blackish  speck  and  de- 
velops into  a mulberrylike  excrescence. — C.  apertus. 
Gr.,  KapKlvo<>  eA/cto0ei?.  Fi’.,  c.  ouvert.  Ger.,  offener 
Krebs,  Krebsgeschwiir.  An  open  c.  ; one  in  a state  of  ul- 
ceration.— C.  aqnaticus.  Fr.,  c.  aquatiqne,  c.  aqueiix. 
Ger.,  Wasserlcrehs.  Water  c.  (or  canker);  an  old  term 
for  various  gangrenous  aflections  of  the  mouth,  perhaiis 
from  the  profuse  flow  of  saliva. — C.  astacus.  See  As- 
TACVS  jliiviatilis. — C.  Bassii.  An  eighteen-tailed  band- 
age.— C.  blastema.  A supposititious  structureless  fluid 
from  which  c.  has  been  supposed  to  be  developed. — C. 
caminariorum  londinensium.  See  Chimney  sweepers^  c. 
— C.  cell.  See  under  Cell. — C.  cysticus.  See  Colloid 
c.  and  Cy.stocARciNOMA.— C.  fungoides,  C.  fungosus. 
See  Fungus  hsematodes  and  Scirrhous  c. — C.  Galeni. 
See  C.  (4th  def.). — C.  genuinus  occultus.  See  C. 
occxdtus. — C.  globosus.  A c.  of  a globular  shape. — 
C.  juice.  Fr.,  sue  canch'eux.  Ger.,  Krebsmilch.  A 
thick,  glairy,  or  oily  liquid,  of  a creamy,  yellow, 
or  pink  color,  contained  in  the  cavities  of  a c.  or 
infiltrated  into  the  tissue,  holding  the  c.  cells  in  sus- 
pension.— C.  latens.  See  C.  occxdtus. — C.  leuce.  Medul- 
lary sarcoma. — C.  lupus.  Lupia  cancrosa. — C.  medul- 
laris.  See  Medxdlary  carcinoma  and  Medxdlary  sar- 
coma.— C.  melaeneus,  C.  melanodes.  See  Melanotic  c. 
and  Keloid.— C.  mollis.  See  MedxxtJary  carcinoma 
and  Medxdlary  sarcoma. — C.  mundatorum.  See  Chim- 
xxey  sxreepers'  c. — C.  myrmecia.  See  C.  verrucosxcs. — C.  oc- 
cultus. Gr.,  /fpuTTTo?  KapKLvo<;.  An  old  term  for  a c.  that 
had  not  yet  assumed  the  gross  characteristic  features, 
especially  a scirrhous  c.  of  the  mamma  iii  which  the 
veins  about  the  nipple  had  not  yet  become  enlarged  ; 
also  for  a c.  that  had  not  ulcerated. — C’s  of  cicatrices. 
A variety  of  epithelioma  growing  in  or  upon  scars. — C. 
of  the  blood.  Leucocythaunia. — C.  oris.  See  C.  aqxiat- 
icxx,s. — C.  ossis.  See  Fxmgoxxs  arthritis. — C.  phage- 
daena.  A c.  that  begins  as  a pustule  which  suddenly 
ulcerates  and  progresses  rapidly. — C.  pullulans.  A c. 
that,  having  ulcerated,  occasionally  granulates  and  gives 
rise  to  delusive  hopes  of  a cure. — C.  purgatoris  infu- 
miculi.  .See  Chixnney  sxceepers’’  c. — C.  root.  A popular 
name  for  various  plants  that  arc  applied  to  cancerous 
ulcers,  including  Conopholis  {Ox'obanche)  axnericana, 
Kpiphegus  {Orobanche)  virginiana,  and  Aphyllon  xxnido- 
rxxxn.—  C.  ruricola.  A species  of  c.  '1st  def.  i from  which, 
Avhcu  exi)osed  to  heat,  an  oil  exudes  that  is  used  for 
rheumatism  by  the  negroes  in  tlie  French  colonies.  — C. 
scirrhosus.  See  Scirrhous  c.  -C.  scroti.  See  Chimney 
sxceepers’  c. — C.  serum.  See  C.  juice. — C.  spongiosus. 
Si'c  Fungus  ha-matades. — C.  terebrans.  S(>e  Fiuthe- 


LiOMA.— C.  tuberosus.  See  Carcinoma  tuberosum  and 
Keloid. — C.  verrucosus.  Fr.,  carcixie  verx-xiquexise. 
Epithelioma  with  warty  hypertrophy  of  the  epidermis. 
— C.  vulgaris.  See  Scirrhous  c. — C’wort.  Linaria  spxi- 
ria  and  Lixiaria  elatine,  also  the  genus  Vex'oxiica. — C. 
xanthosus.  See  Chloroma. — Cauliflower  c.  A form 
of  ulcerated  epithelioma  in  which  the  surface  is  deeply 
fissured,  so  as  to  look  like  a cauliflower. — Cavernous  c. 
A c.  containing  one  or  more  cavities  formed  by  fatty 
metamorphosis  or  simple  atrophy. — Cellular  c.,  Cere- 
briform  c.  See  Medxdlax-y  carcinoma  and  Medxillary 
SARCOMA.— Chimney  sweeps’  (or  sweepers’)  c.  Lat., 
c.  caxxiixxarioruxxx,  c.  e fxdigine,  carcinoxxia  asbolieuxn.  Fr., 
c.  des  ramoxieurs.  Ger.,  Schornsteixxfegex'krebs,  Iloden- 
sackskrebs,  Rxisskrebs,  T{h)eerkrebs.  Syn.  : oscheocarci- 
noxna.  A form  of  epithelioma  of  the  scrotum,  so  called 
from  its  having  been  generally  observed  in  the  chim- 
ney sweepers  of  Loudon,  in  whom  it  Avas  attributed  to 
the  irritant  action  of  .soot.  It  begins  as  a tubercle,  gen- 
erally at  the  lower  and  fore  part  of  the  scrotum,  Avhich 
becomes  covered  with  a crust,  ulcerates,  and  spreads  so 
as  to  expose  the  testicles,  which  are  said  to  undergo 
destruction  occasionally,  but  not  until  after  the  ingui- 
nal glands  have  become  involved.  In  some  cases  a ver- 
rucous condition  takes  place,  Avith  hardly  any  ulcera- 
tion. It  is  commonly  met  with  in  middle  life,  but  has 
been  observed  in  childhood. — Chondroid  c.  Fr.,  c. 
chondx’o'ide.  A variety  of  scirrhous  c.  which,  on  section, 
presents  a shining,  bluish-white  look.  See  also  Chon- 
droma.— Chronic  c.  Siee  Scirx'hoxis  c. — Cicatricial  pave- 
ment cell  c.  A variety  of  superficial  epithelioma,  of 
sloAV  growth,  occurring  mostly  on  the  face  in  old  per- 
sons, characterized  by  gradual  retrogression  and  re- 
sorption of  a great  portion  of  the  cells  and  cicatricial 
contraction  of  the  stroma,  so  that  superficial  infiltrated 
cicatrices  are  formed  at  the  periphery  without  previous 
ulceration. — Cicatrizing  c.  A Aariety  of  c.,  especially 
scirrhus,  in  which  atrophy  and  shrinking  are  pi'omi- 
nent  phenomena. — Clay  pipe  c.  See  Smokers’  c. — Col- 
loid c.  Lat.,  c.  alveolaris,  carcinoma  alveohxx-e.  Fr.,  c. 
colloide  (ou  gelatixiiforme,  ou  goxnmeux,  ou  areolaire,  ou 
pxdtace).  Ger.,  Gallertkrebs.  A form  of  c.  in  Avhich  the 
alveoli  contain  colloid  material  (see  Colloid)  regarded 
as  arising  from  a transformation  of  the  epithelial  cells  ; 
commonly  found  in  the  viscera. — Connective  tissue  c. 
See  Scix'rhoxxs  c. — Cuirass  c.  Fr.,  sqxdrrhe  exi  cuix-asse. 
That  form  of  scirrhous  induration  of  the  integument 
that  surrounds  the  thorax  as  with  a cuira.ss.— Cylinder- 
cell c.,  Cylindriform  epithelial  c.  .See  Cylindx-ical  epi- 
thelioma.— Cystic  C.  Lat.,  c.  cysticus.  See  Colloid  c. 
and  O/.s/ocarcinoma. — Dendritic  c.  See  Papilloma. 
— Duct  c.  A suhvariety  of  columnar  epithelioma. — 
Eburneous  c.  Lat.,  carcixixis  ebxxrxieus.  See  Sclerema. 
— Embolic  c.  Ger.,  exxxboUscher  Krebs.  A secondary  c. 
due  to  embolic  infection. — Encephaloid  c.,  Encepha- 
lomatous  c.  See  Medxxllax'y  sarco:ma.— Endothelial  c. 
See  Endothelioma. — Epithelial  c.  .See  Epithelio- 
ma.— Epithelial  c.  with  cylindrical  cells.  See  Cylixi- 
dx'ical  EPITHELIOMA. — Fasciculated  c.  See  Spixxdle- 
celled  SARCOMA. — Fibrous  c.  1.  See  Scirx-hous  c.  2.  Of 
Paget,  a recurrent  fibroid  tumor. — Flat  epithelial  c. 
Ger.,  Plattexxepithelkrebs,  Obex’haxitearcinoxn,  llaxxtkrebs. 
A superficial  cutaneous  epithelioma  Avith  flat  cells. — 
Fungous  c.  See  Fungus  /)c'C)»rt/odc.s'.— Gelatiniform  c.. 
Gelatinous  c.  See  Colloid  c.— Gland  c.,  Glandular  c.. 
Glandular-cell  c.  See  Adenocarc'Inoma  and  Cylixx- 
dx'ical  EPiTHELioM.\.— Green  c.  .See  (’hloroma. — Gum 
c.,  Gummous  c.  See  Colloid  c. — Haematoid  c.  See 
Fun(5US  hmxxatodes. — Hard  c.  See  Scirx-hous  c. — Hidden 
c.  See  C.  occxdtus. — Lardiform  c.,  Larinoid  c.  Fr.,  c. 
lardiforxne,  c.  larixxo'ide.  A variety  of  scirrhous  c.  re- 
semhling  lard.-  Latent  c.  See  C.  occxxltus. — Lenticular  c. 
Lat.,  c.  lexxticxdaris.  See  Cuix-ass  c.— Lipomatous  c.  A c. 
Avi  th  an  abundance  of  fat  cells  in  the  stroma. — Lupous  c. 


429 


Cancerin 

Canker 


See  Luj'IA  cancre.s-a.— Mammary  c.  1.  C.  of  the  mainu-ary 
f'land.  2.  See  Mastoid  c. — Mastoid  c.  A variety  of  lued- 
iillary  sarcoma  wdiich,  on  section,  looks  like  the  boiled 
udder  of  a cow.— Medullary  c.  See  Medullary  sakcoma 
and  Medullary  carcinoma.— Melanoid  c.,  Melanotic  c. 
Lat.,  e.  melauodes.  Fr.,  c.  mcdauique.  Ger.,  melano- 
tisefier  Krebs,  Piymentkrehs.  Black  c.  ; a malignant 
growth  (carcinomatous  or  sarcomatous;  in  wliicli  there 
is  a deposit  of  melanin. — Metastatic  c.  See  Hecoudary 
Miltlike  c.  See  Medullary  sarcoma. — Mucous  c. 
See  Colloid  c.— Multicellular  c.  See  Medullary  carci- 
noma and  Medullary  sarcoma. — Myxomatous  c.  A c. 
in  which  the  stroma  has  undergone  myxoid  transfor- 
mation.—Napiform  c.  See  Bunioid  c.— Nephroid  c.  A 
variety  of  medullary  sarcoma  resembling  a kidney  in 
section. — Obsolescent  c.  See  Cicatrizing  c. — Occult  c. 
See  C.  oeeultus. — Open  c.  See  G.  apertus. — Osteoid  c. 
Fr.,  c.  osteuide.  Ger.,  Osteoidkrebs.  1.  A variety  of  c. 
in  which  there  is  a deposit  of  osseous  matter.  2.  Osteoid 
chondroma.  3.  Osteosarcoma. — Osteolytic  c.  Cancer- 
ous infiltration  of  bone  without  the  formation  of  a 
distinct  tumor,  resembling  a local  osteomalacia. — 
Pancreatic  c.  A variety  of  schirrhus  resembling 
the  pancreas  in  structure.— Papillary  c.,  Papillary 
epithelial  c.  See  Ibiplllary  epithelioma. — Pig- 
mentary c.,  Pigment  c.  See  Melanotic  c. — Pla- 
cental c.  A variety  of  medullary  sarcoma  resem- 
bling the  placenta  in  structure. — Primary  c.  Fr., 
c.  prhnllif.  (xer.,  prhnllrer  Krebs.  A c.  occurring  as 
the  original  manifestation  of  cancerous  disease  ; one 
that  is  not  due  to  infection  from  a preceding  c. — 
Pulpy  c.,  Pultaceous  c.  Fr.,  c.  pultace.  See  Colloid  c. 
—Ramose  c.  A branching  variety  of  scirrhus. — Rapi- 
form  c.  See  Bunioid  c. — Retractile  c.  Fr.,  c.  retrac- 
tile, c.  arec  retracHou  du  mamelon.  A c.  of  the  mamma 
with  retraction  of  the  nipple. — Rodent  c.  See  Epithe- 
lioma.— Sarcomatous  c.  Lat.,  carcinoma  sarcomatodes. 
Ger.,  sarkomatoses  Carcinom.  An  adenocarcinoma  with 
.sarcomatous  degeneration  of  the  interstitial  connect- 
ive tissue, — Scirrho-c.,  Scirrhous  c.  Fr.,  c.  dur,  s(pdr- 
rhe.  Ger.,  Sklrrhus.  Hard  c.,  scirrhus  ; a form  of  car- 
cinoma in  wdiich  induration  is  a prominent  feature, 
forming  a tumor  of  a stony  feel  wdiich  creaks  under  the 
knife  on  section  and  presents  a bluish-wdiite  or  grayish- 
wdiite  appearance.  Its  characteristics  are  those  of  tex- 
ture, not  of  essential  structure,  being  due  to  an  abun- 
dance of  fibrous  tissue  in  the  stroma.  Cf,  Scirrhus. — 
Secondary  c.  Fr.,  c.  par  infection.  Ger.,  secundiirer 
Krebs.  Syn,  : metastatic  c.  A c.  formed  as  the  result 
of  infection  from  a preceding  c.  in  another  situation. — 
Shrinking  o.  See  Scirrhus.— Simple  c.  See  Scirrhous 
c. — Smokers’  c.  Fr.,  c.  des  fumeurs.  Epithelioma  of 
the  lips  or  mouth  attributed  to  the  action  of  tobacco 
smoke  or  the  mechanical  irritation  of  a pipe. — Soft  c. 
Lat.,  c.  7noUis.  Fr.,  c.  7nou.  See  il/ed?dbrr?/ carcinoma 
and  Medidlary  sarcoma.— Solanoid  c.  Ac.  resembling 
a potato  in  section. — Soot  c.  Lat.,  c.  e fuligine.  Epi- 
thelioma due  to  the  irritant  action  of  soot  on  the  skin  ; 
most  common  in  the  form  of  chimney  sweepers’  c, 
iq.  r.\— Stone  c.  See  Scirrhus.— Tel(e)ang(e)iectatic 
c.  Ger.,  teleangiektatischer  Krebs.  Fungus  Inematodes 
<q.  V.). — Tuberous  c.  See  Carcinoma  tuberosum  and 
Keloid.— Tubular  epithelial  c.  See  Cylindroma. — 
Villous  c.  See  Papilloma. — Wartlike  c.  See  Pa- 
pillary EPITHELIOMA. — Water  c.  See  C.  aquaticus. — 
Withering  c.  See  Cicatrizing  c. 

CAN'CERIN.  Powdered  crab  shells. 

CAN'CERODERM.  From  cancer  (q.  v.),  and  SepfjLa,  skin. 
Of  Brand,  a cutaneous  growdli  or  spot  of  pigmentation 
seen  in  cancerous  persons. 

CANCERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See  Carcinoma. 

CAN'CEROUS.  Lat.,  cancrosus,  eancrinus.  Fr.,  can- 
ch'eux.  Ger.,  krebsartig,  krebsig.  Pertaining  to,  of  the 
nature  of,  or  affected  wdth  cancer. 


CANCHALA^GUA,  /.  From  the  Colombian  name  cam- 
cha-lagua  or  cachen-lahuen.  Of  the  Sp.  Ph.,  Krythrtca 
chilensis ; of  the  Mex.  Idi.,  Erythnea  chilensis,  Erythnea 
stricta,  and  Erythtuea  jorullensis  ; also  Euphorbia  hyperi- 
ci folia. 

CANCHAS'MUS,  7)1,  Gr.,  K ay \a(TiJ.6<;.  Immoderate  or 
hysterical  laughter. 

CAN'CRINE.  Lat.,  caiicrinus.  See  Cancerous. 
CANCRO'DES.  From  cancer  (q.  v.),  and  el6o?,  resem- 
blance. See  Cancroid, 

CAN'CROID.  Gr.,  KapKivddrjg  (adj.).  Lat.,  cancrodes. 
Fr.,  cancro'idal  (adj.;,  ca7icrdide  (n.).  Ger.,  krebsa)iig 
( iidj . ),  lVarze7ikrebs  (n. ;.  Resembling  a crab  or  a cancer  ; 
as  a 11.,  epithelioma. 

CAN'CROIN(Ej.  Ger.,  Cancroin.  A toxine  found  by 
Adamkiewdez  in  carcinomatous  tissues ; used  subcu- 
taneously by  him  for  the  cure  of  cancer. 

CANCRO'MA,  71.  Fr.,  ca)icro))ie.  See  Carcinoma. 
CANCRO'STJS.  See  Cancerous  and  Cancroid. 
CAN'CRTJM,  71.  Fr.,  chancre.  Canker;  any  spreading 
ulceration. — C.  oris,  C.  pudendi.  See  under  Xoma. 
CANLE'LA,  /,  From  candei-e,  to  glow.  Gr., 

K7)p6<;.  A bougie. — C.  cerea.  A w'ax  bougie. — C.  medi- 
cata.  See  Medicated  bougie.— C.  uterina.  A uterine 
bougie. 

CAN'DIDTJM,  71.  Anything  wdiite. — C.  ovi.  Fr.,  bla7ic 
d'oeuf.  Ger.,  Ehceiss.  White  of  egg.  See  Albumen. 
CANEL^LA,  f.  Dim.  of  caima,  a reed  ; more  properly 
wudtten  can)iella.  Fr.,  ca)inelle.  Ger.,  lumeelbaimi  (1st 
def.).  1.  A genus  of  shrubs  or  trees  indigenous  to 
tropical  America.  2.  The  bark  of  C.  alba. — C.  alba. 
Fr.,  cannelle  bhniche.  Ger.,  meisser  Caneel.  1.  Whi- 
tera7ia  c.,  wdiite  wood,  wild  cinnamon  tree;  an  ever- 
green tree  about  40  feet  high,  indigenous  to  the  West 
Indies  and  to  southern  Florida.  The  bark  contains  a bit- 
ter principle,  a volatile  oil,  and  a resin,  and  is  used  as  a 
tonic  and  stimulant,  chiefly  as  an  adjuvant  to  stom- 
achic tonics  and  to  purgatives.  2.  C.  la U7'i folia.  3. 
The  bark  of  C.  alba. — C.  amara.  The  bark  of  Chma- 
7nonm))i  culilawan. — C.  laurifolia.  A tropical  American 
tree  very  similar  to  C.  alba,  wdth  wdiich,  by  some,  it  is 
identified.  Its  bark  is  employed  like  that  of  C.  alba. 
CANELLIF'ERA,  /.  See  Canella. 

CANEL'LIN.  A principle  found  in  the  bark  of  Canella 
alba  ; said  to  be  identical  wdth  mannite. 

CANELLI'NA,  /.  More  properly  w’ritten  cannellina. 
Cinnamon  bark. 

CANICA'CEOXJS,  Lat.,  ca)ncaceus.  Furfuraceous. 
CANICI'DA,  /.  From  canis,  a dog,  and  csedere,  to  kill. 
Fr.,  canicide.  An  old  name  for  aconite,  from  its  being 
fatal  to  dogs. 

CANICIDTUM,  n.  Fr.,  canicide.  The  vivisection  of 
dogs. 

CANINTFORM.  Lat.,  caninifo)')nis  (from  caninus,  ca- 
nine, and  forma,  form  ).  Resembling  a canine  tooth. 
CANI"NILABIA'LIS,  w.  The  levator  anguli  oris. 
CANI'NUS,  771.  The  levator  anguli  oris. 
CANIR'AMIN(E ).  Lat.,  canira))iina,  ea7iiri7ninu)n.  An 
old  name  for  brucine. 

CANI'TIA,  /.  See  Canities. 

CANI'TIES,  /.  From  ca7ius,  w hite.  Gr.,  TroAta,  ttoAio?. 
Fr.,  canitie,  blanchissure  des  cheveu.v.  Ger.,  Erg)'auen 
der  Haai'e.  Grayness,  deficient  pigmentation,  of  the 
hair. — C.  praematura.  C.  appearing  at  an  earlier  pe- 
riod of  life  than  usual.— C.  senilis.  The  c.  of  aged  per- 
sons. 

CANITU'DO,/.  -tu'dinis.  See  Canities. 

CAN'KER.  Eat.,  cano'im.  Fr.,  clumo'e.  1.  Any  spread- 
ing, corroding,  or  virulent  ulceration.  2.  An  ob.stinati' 
and  often  incurable  disease  of  the  horse’s  foot.  3.  A 
disease  in  the  ears  of  dogs.  4.  A caterpillar.  5.  A toad- 
stool. 6.  A kind  of  wild  rose.  7.  In  vegetable  pathol- 
ogy, a name  applied  to  a variety  of  diseases,  some  due 
to  animal  parasites,  others  to  the  decay  of  adventitious 


Canna 

Cantliaris 


430 


roots  and  consequent  contamination  of  the  adjacent  tis- 
sues, and  still  others  probably  to  vitiation  of  the  juices 
of  the  plant  by  principles  derived  from  an  unsuitable 
soil.  In  the  human  subject  several  conditions  have 
been  included  under  this  term.  See  Stomatitis, 
Aphth.e,  and  Cancer  a<jHaticus.—C,  rash.  A variety 
of  scarlet  fever  with  an  ulcerated  throat. — Water  c. 
See  Cancp:r  aquaticuH. 

CAN'NA,  /.  Gr.,  Kawa.  Fr.,  canne  (1st  def. ),  halisier, 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Rohr  (1st  def.),  Blinnenrohr  (2d  def.). 

1.  A cane  or  any  hollow  vegetable  stalk,  also  the  genus 
Arnndo,  the  tibia,  the  fibula,  and  any  tubular  article. 

2.  A genus  of  marantaceous  plants.  3.  C.  starch. — C. 
angustifolia.  A Brazilian  species.  The  plant  is  said 
to  be  used  as  a diaphoretic  and  excitant,  especially  in 
rheumatism. — C.  arrowroot.  See  C.  starch. — C.  auran- 
tiaca.  An  ornamental  species  said  to  have  properties 
like  those  of  C.  indica. — C.  coccinea.  One  of  the  spe- 
cies said  to  furnish  c.  starch. — C.  discolor.  A cultivated 
species  said  to  have  properties  like  those  of  C.  indica. — 
C.  domestica  cruris,  C.  domestica  major  cruris.  See 
C.  major. — C.  glauca.  A cultivated  species  said  to  have 
properties  resembling  those  of  C.  indica. — C.  gutturis. 
Tlie  trachea. — C.  indica.  Fr.,  canne  Congo  (ou  d' hide). 
Indian  shot  (from  the  hard  and  shining  seeds) ; a shrub 
growing  throughout  the  tropics,  having  many  varie- 
ties. The  rhizome  is  used  in  India  in  veterinary  prac- 
tice, and  is  said  to  be  employed  in  the  West  Indies  as  a 
diuretic  and  diaphoretic,  especially  in  skin  diseases  and 
gonorrhma.  Emollient  cataplasms  are  also  made  from 
it. — C.  major.  The  tibia. — C.  minor.  The  fibula. — C. 
orientalis.  A species  refeiTed  to  G.  indica.  The  juice 
of  the  fruit  is  used  for  earache  and  in  the  treatment  of 
the  aftereffects  of  corrosive  sublimate. — C.  pulmonis. 
The  trachea. — C.  starch.  Lat.,  amidnm  cannie.  Fr., 
tons-Ies-mois,  amidon  de  canne.  Ger.,  C'stdrke.  Queens- 
land arrowroot,  tulema,  toloniane ; a starch  derived 
from  the  tuberous  rhizomes  of  some  species  of  c.,  proba- 
bly C.  ednlis  and  perhaps  also  C.  achiras,  C.  coccinea, 
and  C.  indica  ; a Avhite,  satiny  powder  composed  of 
large,  somewhat  flattened,  ovate  or  oblong  granules 
with  an  inconspicuous  hilum  surrounded  by  a number 
of  concentric  rings.  It  contains  17  per  cent,  of  water. 
Boiled  with  water,  it  forms  a tenacious  jelly  less  trans- 
parent than  that  formed  by  ordinary  arrowroot. —C. 
variabilis.  C.  indica. 

CAN'NABENE.  Fr.,  cannahene.  Ger.,  Cannahen.  A 
liquid,  C18II20,  found  in  the  volatile  oil  of  Cannabis  in- 
dica.— C.  hydride.  Fr.,  hydrure  de  cannahene.  Ger., 
Cannahenwasserstof.  The  compound,  C18H22,  found  in 
the  volatile  oil  of  Cannabis  indica ; a thin,  golden-yellow 
liquid  of  repulsive  odor,  highly  irritant  and  poisonous. 
CAN'NABIN.  Lat.,  cannabinntn,  cannabina.  Fr.,  can- 
nabine.  Ger.,  G.  1.  A brown,  amorphous  resinous 
substance  obtained  from  Indian  hemp,  containing  the 
active  principles.  2.  A glucosidc  contained  in  the 
watery  extract  made  from  Indian  hemp  after  the  vola- 
tile oil  has  been  driven  off. — C.  tannate.  Lat.,  canna- 
binnm  tannicnm.  Fr.,  tannate  de  cannabine.  Ger., 
C'tannat,  gerbsaures  C.  An  improper  name  for  a sub- 
stance obtained  by  precipitating  with  tannic  acid  a 
watery  extract  made  from  Indian  hemp  after  the  vola- 
tile oil  has  been  driven  off;  ])itter  and  very  astringent ; 
said  to  be  an  efficient  and  safe  narcotic  and  hypnotic. 
CAN'NABINi E).  Lat.,  cannabina,  cannabinum.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Cannabin.  A clear,  transparent,  brown,  syrupy 
alkaloid  obtained  from  Cannabis  indica  ; said  to  be  a 
pure  hypnotic. 

CANNABTNIN(E).  A volatile  alkaloid  found  in  Indian 
hemp. 

CANNABTNOL.  An  oil  obtained  from  Cannabis  indica, 
thought  by  some  to  be  the  active  princiide. 
CANNAB'INONE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cannabinon.  A sub- 
stance of  the  consistence  of  a .soft  rosin,  obtained  from 


Indian  hemp  ; said  to  be  a hypnotic  and  to  produce 
symptoms  of  poisoning  like  those  due  to  Cannabis  in- 
dica. 

CANNABTNUM,  n.  See  Cannabix  and  Caxx.vbink. 
CAN'NABIS,  /.  Can'nabis,  cannub'ios  (-eos).  Gr.,  Kavpa- 
Fr.,  chanvre.  Ger.,  llanf.  1.  Hemp  ; a genus  of 
annual  urticaceous  herbs.  The  fruit  of  C.  sativa. — 
American  c.,  C.  americana.  Fr.,  chanvre  [Fr.  God.], 
chanvre  de  r A inerique.  Gev.,  amerikanishcer  llanf.  The 
American  variety  of  C.  sativa;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
herb  of  this  variety  grown  in  the  Southern  States  and 
collected  while  flowering. — C.  indica.  Fr.,  chanvre  de 
V hide,  chanvre  indien.  Ger.,  indischer  llanf.  The 
East  Indian  variety  of  C.  sativa ; of  the  pharma- 
copoeias, the  tops  and  leaves  of  the  stalks  of  the 
female  plant.— C.  sativa.  Fr.,  chanvre.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
llanf.  The  common  hemp,  indigenous  to  Asia  and 
cultivated  throughout  Europe  and  America.  The  herb 
of  Indian  hemp  is  extensively  used  in  the  East  as  an 
intoxicant,  producing  peculiar  delusions  in  which  the 
perception  of  the  proper  relations  of  things  in  time  and 
space  is  decidedly  perverted.  Anaesthesia  and  analge- 
sia are  observed,  also,  in  cases  of  acute  poisoning,  stupor 
with  collapse,  a cataleptic  condition,  or  convulsions. 
The  plant  is  used  medicinally  as  an  antispasmodic,  an- 
tipruritic, and  analgetic,  and  as  a remedy  in  various 
nervous  conditions  (delirium  tremens,  the  delirium  of 
fever,  insanity,  tetanus,  and  migraine)  and  uterine 
hmmorrhagc. — Extractum  c.  indicse  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  e.vtrait  de  chanvre  de  V hide.  An  extract  of 
pilular  consistence  made  by  exhausting  the  herb  of  C. 
indica  with  strong  alcohol  by  percolation  and  evaporat- 
ing the  tincture  so  prepared. — Extractum  c.  indicae 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A fluid  extract  made  by  exhaust- 
ing 100  parts  of  the  herb  of  C.  indica  in  No.  20  powder 
with  alcohol  by  percolation,  reserving  the  fii\st  90  parts 
of  the  percolate,  evaporating  the  remainder  to  the  con- 
sistence of  a soft  extract,  dissolving  the  latter  in  the 
reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough  alcohol  to  bring 
the  whole  up  to  100  parts  by  volume, — Indian  c.  [U.  8. 
Ph.].  See  C.  indica.— Tinctura,  c.  indicae  [Br.  Ph., 
Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  chanvre  de  Vlnde.  Ger., 
Indischhanf- Tinctur.  A preparation  made  by  di.ssolving 
1 iiart  of  extractum  c.  indicae  in  19  [Ger.  Ph.]  or  16| 
[Br.  Ph.]  parts  of  strong  alcohol. 
CAN"NABITET'ANIN(E).  An  alkaloid  of  Cannabis  in- 
dica. It  causes  intense  convulsions. 

CANNA'BIUM,  n.  See  Caxxabix  and  Caxxabixe. 
CAN'NABTJS,  m.  See  Cannabis. 

CANNEL'LA,  /.  See  Canella  and  Cinnamon. 
CAN'NON  BONE.  See  under  Bone. 

CAN'NULA,  /.  Dim.  of  canna  (q.  r.).  Gr.,  avAur/cos. 
Fr.,  Canute,  cannnte.  Ger.,  Caniile,  Rbhrchen.  A tube 
(e.  g..  one  that  incloses  a trocar  or  some  other  instru- 
ment for  making  a puncture,  the  latter  to  be  with- 
draivn  after  the  puncture  is  made,  in  order  that  any 
liquid  that  may  be  pre.sent  may  flow  off  through  the  c.; 
a tracheotomy  tube,  etc.).— Bellocq’s  c.,  Belloq’s  c.  (not 
Belloc'' s).  Fr.,  sonde  de  BeJlocq  (ou  Betloq).  Syn.  : Bct- 
tocq\s  (or  Beltoq's)  sound.  An  instrument  used  for 
plugging  the  posterior  nares.  It  consists  of  a tube 
somewhat  curved  at  one  end  and  having  a ring  attached 
at  the  other  end,  traver.sed  by  a stylet  which  is  contin- 
uous with  a piece  of  curved  watch  spring  terminating 
in  a button  having  an  eye  for  carrying  a thread.  The 
stylet  having  been  pulled  back  until  the  button  closes 
the  end  of  the  tube,  the  instrument  is  passed  along  the 
floor  of  the  nasal  passage  into  the  pharynx  ; the  stylet 
is  then  pressed  farther  into  the  tube,  and  a finger  passed 
in  by  the  mouth  guides  the  button,  armed  with  the 
thread,  past  the  soft  palate  ; the  thread  is  then  brought 
out  through  the  mouth,  a piece  of  sponge  or  a wad  of 
lint  is  secured  to  it,  and  the  stylet  is  again  withdrawn 
together  with  the  tube,  the  sponge  or  lint  being  guided 


Canna 

Cantharis 


4;u 


with  the  finger  to  its  position  against  tlie  posterior  na- 
ris;  the  thread  is  then  detached  frotn  the  instrument 
and  secured  to  another  plug  placed  against  the  nostril 


bkij.ocq’s  cannula,  (after  sedillot  and  legouest.) 

for  the  purpose  of  counterpressure. — Bernard’s  c.  A 
short  tube  having  a flange  at  each  end  ; used  in  making 
gastric  and  other  fistuhe  for  experimental  purposes. — 
C.  pulmonum.  The  trachea. — Durham’s  c.  A trache- 
otomy tube  having  a short  tracheal  arm  joined  to  the 
horizontal  arm  by  a sharp  curve  approaching  a right 
angle,  the  inner  tube  being  jointed. — Fuller’s  c.  A 
tracheotomy  tube  in  which  the  outer  tube  is  split  above 
and  below,  so  that,  on  being  compressed,  the  extremity 
is  easily  inserted- — Gendron’s  c.  A tracheotoiny  tube 
similar  to  Fuller’s  c.,  the  tracheal  tube  consisting  of 
two  segments,  which  are  separated  l)y  means  of  a screw 
after  the  instrument  has  been  introduced. — Gooch’s  c. 
A double  c.  formerly  much  used  in  the  ligation  of  uter- 
ine polypi. — Hartmann’s  c.  A slender  silver  tube 
fitted  with  a piece  of  rubber  tubing  for  adapting  it  to 
the  nozzle  of  a syringe  ; used  in  washing  out  the  tym- 
panum thi’ough  a perforation  in  the  niembrana  tym- 
pani.^ — Lacrymal  c.  A small  tube  with  an  expanded 
upper  end,  to  be  worn  in  the  lacrymal  duct  in  cases  of 
stenosis. — Meissner’s  c.  A small  c.  with  a needle  for 
puncturing  the  foetal  envelopes. — Reybard’s  c.  A c. 
with  a trocar  for  the  operation  of  iiaracentesis  thoracis, 
opening  into  a small  bag  of  goldbeater’s  skin. — Right- 
angled  c.  See  Durham's  c\ — Trachea  c.  A tracheotomy 
tube. — Trendelenburg’s  rubber  tampon  c.  See  Trende- 
lenhurq's  trachea  tampox. 

CAN'NULAR,  CAN'NULATE(  D ).  Lat.,  camndatus.  Fr., 
candle.  Ger.,  cannelirt.  Channeled,  tubular. 

CANNXJ'TTJM  (Lat.),  n.  See  Calamus  and  Canxa. 

CA'NOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  canere,  to  sing.  A musical 
sound.— C.  stethoscopicus.  The  auscultatory  sound 
known  as  metallic  tinkling. 

CAN'TABRUM,  n.  Bran. 

CANTE'RIUM,  w.,  CANTE'RIUS,  m.  Gr.,  A 

bar  resting  on  two  posts,  used  by  Hippocrates  in  reduc- 
ing dislocations  of  the  humerus. 

CAN'THAL.  From  KavGog  (see  Canthus).  Pertaining 
to  the  angle  of  the  eyelids. 

CANTHAREL'LUS,  m.  Of  Adanson,  a genus  of  hyme- 
nomycetous  Fungi  of  the  Agarie.ini. — C.  aurantiacus. 
Fr. , fansse  chanterelle.  Ger.,  orangefarhener  Faltenpilz. 
A species  thought  to  be  poisonous,  resembling  C.  ciba- 
rius,  but  distinguished  from  it  by  its  orange-red  color, 
its  colored  flesh,  and  the  absence  of  a fatty  feel. — C.  ci- 
barius.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Faltenpilz.  The  chanterelle  ; a 
European  species  distinguished  l>y  its  bright-yellow 


color,  its  wliite  flesh,  it.«  pleasant  fruity  odor,  and  its 
fatty  feel  ; highly  esteemed  as  an  article  of  food. — C. 
lacteus.  A variety  of  C.  aurantiacus. — C.  nigripes. 
See  C.  aurantiacus. 

CAN'THARATE.  A salt  of  cantharic  acid. 

CANTHARI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  ( -i'asis  i.  The  state  of  being 
infested  with  the  larvai  of  coleopterous  insects. 

CANTHAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cantharique.  Ger.. 
Cantharsaure.  A monobasic  acid,  CioJli20j  = (.'idlnO^ 
— CXJ.OH,  isomeric  with  cantharidic  acid. 

CANTHAR'IDAL.  Lat.,  canthuridalis.  Pertaining  to  or 
containing  cantharides. 

CANTHAR'IDATE.  A salt  of  cantharidic  acid. 

CANTHARTDATED.  Lat.,  cantharidatus.  Fr.,  caniha- 
ride.  Combined  with  or  containing  cantharides. 

CANTHARTDES, /.  PI.  of  cantharis  (q.  v.  [2d  del’.]). 

CANTHARIDTC.  Lat.,  cantharidicus.  Fr.,  canthu  ri- 
dique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  derived  from  cantharides. 
—Anhydrous  c.  acid.  See  Caxthakidix.— C.  acid. 
Lat.,  aciduin  cantharidicum.  Fr.,  acide  cantharidique. 
Ger.,  Cantharidinsaure.  A dil)asic  acid,  CioHi40i  = Ch 
ni2(C(t.OH  )2,  formed  from  cantharidin  by  the  addition 
of  the  elements  of  a molecule  of  water. — C.  anhydride. 
See  Caxthaeidix.— C.  ether.  Fr.,  dher  cantharidique. 
Ger.,  Cantharidinsdure-Ester.  A compound  of  c.  acid 
with  an  alcohol  radicle. 

CANTHAR'IDIN.  Lat.,  cantharidinum,  cantharidina . 
Fr.,  cantharidine.  Ger.,  C.  Syii.  : vesicatorin.  The 
active  principle  of  cantharides,  CioHi2()4,  forming 
odorless  and  colorless  .scales  or  prismatic  crystals,  al- 
most insoluble  in  watei’,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in 
ether,  in  acetic  ether,  in  chloroform,  in  oil  of  turpen- 
tine, in  the  fats  and  fatty  oils,  in  wax,  and  in  resins; 

chemically,  the  anhydride,  C8lli20(|^,|^)0,  of  canthar- 
idic acid. — C.  ammonia.  See  AMMoxiu^tr  cantharidale. 
CANTHARIDI'NA  (Lat.  \ /.  See  Gaxtharidix. 

CANTHARIDINTC  ACID.  See  Caxtiiaridic  acid. 

CANTHARIDI'NUM,  n.  See  Gaxtharidix. 

CANTHAR'IDISM.  Lat.,  cantharidismus.  Fr.,  canthar- 
idisme.  Poisoning  with  cantharides,  either  by  their 
ingestion  by  the  mouth  or  by  absorption  from  a can- 
tharidal  blister.  The  chief  symptoms  are  strangury, 
burning  pain  in  the  urethra,  swelling  or  even  gangrene 
of  the  genitals,  and  the  pa.ssage  of  bloody  and  albumi- 
nous urine,  together  with  the  usual  gastrointestinal 
signs  of  irritant  poisoning  if  the  drug  has  been  taken 
by  the  mouth.  The  lesions  are  inflammatory  con- 
ditions of  the  kidneys  and  bladder.  Death  may  occur 
from  the  primary  irritant  effect  upon  the  gastrointes- 
tinal canal  or  from  the  subsequent  renal  and  cystic  in- 
flammation. 

CANTHARIDIS'MUS,  m.  See  Caxtharidism. — C.  ex- 
ternus.  Cantharidism  from  absorption  of  cantharides 
applied  to  the  skin. 

CAN'THARIN.  Lat.,  cantharinum.  A .substance,  GhP1i2, 
formed  by  the  distillation  of  cantharic  acid  with  lime. 

CAN'THARIS,  f.  -thar'idis.  Gr.,  navGapLg.  Fr.,  can- 
tharide.  Ger.,  Cantharide,  spanische  Fliege  (2d  def.). 
1.  A genus  of  coleopterous  insects,  noiv  referred  to 
Lytta  {q.  v.  for  species  not  here  given).  2.  The  Span- 
isii  fly  (see  Lytta  vesicatoria).  In  English  it  is  usually 
W'l'itten  in  the  pi.,  cantha rides,  which  is  also  the  official 
title  in  the  German  and  some  other  pharmacop<eias. 
Applied  externally,  the  preparations  act  as  rnbefacients 
and  vesicants;  taken  by  the  mouth,  in  ordinary  me- 
dicinal doses,  they  stimulate  the  gastrointestinal  and 
genitourinary  tracts,  and,  given  in  minute  doses,  they 
have  been  used  for  the  mitigation  of  strangury.  For 
the  poisonous  effects,  see  Caxtharidism. — Acetum 
cantharidis  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  acetole  de  cantharide,  ri- 
naigre  cantharide.  Ger.,  Cantharidenessig.  Vinegar  of 
cantharides  ; made  by  digesting  2 oz.  of  cantharides 
with  2 fl.  oz.  of  glacial  acetic  acid  and  13  fl.  oz.  of  acetic 


Canthectomy 

Capistrum  ^ 

acid  at  a temperature  of  200°  C.,  percolating,  express- 
ing the  residue  with  5 fl.  oz.  of  acetic  acid,  mixing  the 
percolate  and  the  expressed  liquid,  and  adding  acetic 
acid  to  1 pint. — C.  vesicatoria.  Fr.,  monche  cV Espagne 
U)U  ve.slcanfe),  ca  nth  a ride.  Ger.,  spaniNche  Fliege,  Bla- 

senzieher.  Lanbl'dfer,  Grnsklifer,  Goldkdfer.  Syn.  : Lyiia 
resieatoria,  Meloe  vesicatoriiis.,  musca  Msp(niica.  The 
Spanish  tiy,  or  blister  beetle,  of  southern  and  central 
Furope.  It  constitutes  the  drug  c.  or  cantharides. — 
Ceratum  cantharidis  [U.  S.  Pb.].  Fr.,  cernt  cantharide 
I oil  vesicant  K Ger.,  Cantharidencerat.  Cantharides  (or 
blistering)  cerate  ; made  by  melting  together  20  parts 
each  of  yellow  wax  and  resin  and  25  of  lard,  and  add- 
ing 35  of  powdered  cantharides. — Ceratum  extract! 
cantharidis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cerat  dUxtrait  de  can- 
tharides. Ger.,  Cantharidenextraet-Cerat.  Cerate  of  ex- 
tract of  cantharides  ; made  by  extracting  30  parts  of 
cantharides  with  alcohol  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0’820,  di.still- 
ing  off  the  alcohol,  evaporating  the  extract  on  a water 
hath  to  15  iiarts,  and  mixing  it  with  15  of  resin  and  35 
each  of  yellow  wax  and  lard. — Charta  cantharidis 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  papier  epispastique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
t'<panisch- FI iegen- Papier.  Syn.  : charta  epispastica  [Br. 
Ph.].  Cantharides  (or  blistering)  paper  ; paper  spread 
with  a preparation  of  cantharides.  The  U.  S.  Ph. 
orders  a mixture  of  8 parts  of  white  wax,  3 of  sper- 
maceti, 4 of  olive  oil,  1 part  each  of  Canada  balsam  and 
cantharides,  and  10  parts  of  water,  boiled  together  and 
strained.  The  Br.  Ph.  orders  4 parts  of  powdered  can- 
tharides, 24  of  distilled  water,  10  of  white  wax,  6 of 
spermaceti,  3 of  rosin,  and  7;^  of  olive  oil,  digested  on  a 
water  bath  and,  after  removal  of  the  watery  liquid, 
melted  and  mixed  with  1 part  of  Canada  balsam. — Col- 
lodium  cum  cantharide  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  under  Col- 
LODIUM. — Emplastrum  cantharidis  [Hr.  Ph.].  Fr., 
empldtre  vesicatoire  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Spanisch-FIiegen- 
Pjlaster,  Blasenpflaster.  Syn.  : emplastrnni  cantharidum 
ordinarium  [Ger.  Ph.]  (sen  epispasticam,  seu  vesicato- 
riiim,  seu  vesicans).  Cantharides  (or  blistering)  plaster ; 
made  by  melting  together  12  parts  of  lard,  15  each  of 
yellow  wax  and  suet,  and  3 of  resin  with  12  of  canthar- 
ides.— Emplastrum  cantharidum  ordinarium  [Ger. 
Ph.].  See  Emplastrum  cantharidis. — Emplastrum  can- 
tharidum perpetuum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  vesi- 
cant de  Janin,  vesicatoire perpetuel.  Ger.,  immerwdhrendes 
Zugpjlaster,  eiviges  Pjiaster.  Syn.  : emplastrum  canthar- 
idum cum  eupliorbio.  A plaster  of  10  parts  of  yellow 
wax,  14  of  rosin,  4 of  suet,  7 of  turpentine,  4 of  canthar- 
ides, and  1 part  of  euphorbium. — Emplastrum  picis 
cum  cantharide  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  under  Pix.— Lini- 
mentum  cantharidis.  Fr.,  huile  de  cantharides  terebin- 
thinee  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  f^paniscli-Fliegen-Lininient.  1. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a strained  infusion  of  15  parts  of  can- 
tharides in  85  of  oil  of  turpentine  ; a powerful  counter- 
irritant  and  vesicant.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  1864,  see 
\jUIVOU  epispasticus. — Tinctura  cantharidis  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]. — Tinctura  cantharidum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
teinture  (on  alcoole)  de  cantharide.  Ger.,  Canthariden- 
tinctur,  Hpanisch-Fliegen-Tinctur.  A tincture  contain- 
ing 5 ])er  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  rather  le.ss  than  2 per  cent. 
[Br.  Ph.],  or  10  per  cent.  [Ger.  Ph.]  of  cantharides. — 
Unguentum  cantharidis  [Br.  Ph.],  Unguentum  can- 
tharidum [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  epispastique  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Cantharidensalbe,  Spaniseh-Fliegen-Salbe. 
An  ointment  made  by  mixing  1 oz.  of  yellow  wax  with 
a strained  infusion  of  1 oz.  of  cantharides  in  6 11.  oz.  of 
olive  oil  [Br.  Ph.].  The  Ger.  Ph.  order’s  a similar  pro- 
cedure with  2 parts  of  cantharides,  8 of  olive  oil,  and  3 
of  yellow  wax. 

CANTHEC'TOMY.  From  Kar96<;  (see  Canthi’s\  and 
€KTO/U.>7,  <l  clipping.  See  Cantiiotomy. 

CANTHPTIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  canthite.  Ger.,  Augen- 
winkelentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  angle  of  the 
eyelids. 


32 

[ CANTHOL'YSIS,  /.  -oli/s'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  icav66s  (see 

I C.\NTHUS),  and  Aueii',  to  loosen.  The  operation  of  can- 

I thotomy  combined  with  division  of  the  external  can- 

! thal  ligament. 

I CANTHOPLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  eanthoplastique.  Ger.,  kati- 
tho2>lastisch.  Pertaining  to  canthoplasty. 
CAN'THOPLASTY.  Lat.,  cantho^jlastice  (from  Kav96<;  [see 
Caxtiiu.s],  and  n-Ado-creu’,  to  form).  Fr.,  cantho2)lastie. 
Ger.,  KantliOjAastik.  Any  plastic  operation  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  cauthus  of  the  eye  (almost  always  the 
outer  cauthus)  ; strictly,  the  reconstruction  or  re-estab- 
li.shment  of  the  cauthus  by  a plastic  operation  that 
lengthens  the  palebral  fissure.  Von  Ammon  simply 
divided  the  cauthus,  leaving  a rhomboid  wound  to  heal 
by  granulation.  Pagenstecher’s  method  consists  of  a 
combination  of  canthotomy  and  the  use  of  Gaillard’s 
ligature  ; the  tissues  are  lifted  with  a forceps  so  as  to 
form  a fold  parallel  with  the  margin  of  the  lid,  through 
the  base  of  which  the  ligatures  are  passed. 
CANTHOR'KHAPHY.  Lat.,  canthorrhaphe,  canthor- 
rhapthia  (from  <av96<;  [see  Canthus],  and  pa<hr),  a seam). 
Fr.,  canthorrhapihie.  Ger.,  KanthorrhajMe.  Suture  of 
the  canthus  to  restore  the  normal  condition  of  the  inter- 
pa  1 pe  1)  ra  1 a p e r t u re . 

CANTHOT'OMY.  From  Kai>66<;  (see  Canthus),  and 
Tefj.yeiv,  to  cut.  Fl’.,  canthotomie.  Ger.,  Kanthotomie, 
Augenwi)ikelschnitt.  The  operation  of  simply  dividing 
the  canthus  ( usually  the  external  ) without  division  of 
the  tarsal  ligament  or  any  plastic  operation. 
CAN'THUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kap96g.  Fr.,  angle  oculaire,  coin  de 
r<eil.  Ger.,  Augenwinkel.  The  palpebral  commissure, 
the  angle  formed  by  the]  unction  of  the  upper  and  lower 
lids. — C.  externus.  See  Outer  c. — C.  internus,  C.  major. 
See  Inner  c. — C.  minor.  See  Outer  c. — C.  nasalis.  See 
Inner  c. — C.  temporalis,  External  c.  See  Outer  c. — 
Greater  c.  See  Inner  c. — Inner  c.,  Internal  c.  Lat., 
c.  intent  us.  Fr.,  grand  c.  Ger.,  innerer  Augenwinkel. 
The  inner  commissure  of  the  lids. — Lesser  c.  See  Outer 
c.— Nasal  c.  See  Inner  c.— Outer  c.,  Temporal  c.  The 
outer  commissure  of  the  lids. 

CAN'ULA,  /.  See  Cannula. 

CAOUT'CHENE.  Fr.,  caoutchene.  One  of  the  constitu- 
ents of  caoutchoucin  ; probably  isomeric  with  tetryleue 
(butylene),  C4H8. 

CAOUT'CHIN.  Fr. , caoutcJiine.  One  of  the  con.stituents 
of  caoutchoucin  ; a transparent,  colorless,  oily  liquid, 
CioHk;. 

CAOUT'CHOUC  [Br.  Ph.].  Said  to  be  from  the  South 
American  words  cate.,  a tree,  and  chu,  juice.  Lat., 
resina  elastica  (seu  cayennensis),  gummi  elasticum.  Fr., 
c.  [Fr.  Cod.],  gomme  elastique.  Ger.,  Kautschuk,  elas- 
tisches  Gummi,  Ledergummi,  Federharz.  India  rubber, 
rubber,  gum  elastic,  gum;  a substance  obtained  by  dry- 
ing the  milky  juice  of  various  tropical  plants.  See 
Hard  rubber. — Liquor  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  A solution  of 
India  rubber  made  by  cutting  1 oz.  of  the  rubber  into 
fine  shreds  and  placing  in  a close-stoppered  bottle  with 
a mixture  of  10  fl.  oz.  of  benzol  and  10  fl.  oz.  of  carbon 
bisulphide. 

CAOUT'CHOUCIN.  Oil  (or  empyreumatic  oil  ) of  caout- 
chouc ; produced  hv  the  distillation  of  caoutchouc. 
CAOUT'CHOUK,  CAUT'SCHOUC.  See  C.voutchouc. 
CAP.  A.-S.,  cf/ppc.  1.  Of  a lymph  follicle  (Ger.,  A5<ppc 
eines  Foll.ikels),  the  bluntly  conical  end  of  the  follicle, 
which  projects  toward  or  into  the  lumen  of  the  iiart  in 
which  it  is  situated,  or  the  epithelial  and  adenoid  tissue 
covering  the  conical  end.  2.  Of  the  cerebral  pedun- 
cle, see  Tegmentum. — Enamel  c.  The  enamel  or- 
gan after  it  has  become  concave  and  covers  the  top  of 
the  growing  tooth  papilla. 

CAPA'CITY.  Gr.,  Put.,  capacitas.  Fr.,  capa- 

cite.  Ger.,  Capacitdt,  Annehmungsvenndgen,  Aufnehm- 
nngsvermdgen,  Fasskraft.  Capability,  either  functional 
or  that  of  containing  or  combining  with  or  absorbing 


Canthectomy 

Capistrum 


another  body. — Blood  corpuscle  c.  Fr.,  capaciif  (jlohu- 
laire.  A condition  expressed  by  the  quotient  ol)t}iined 
by  dividing  the  entire  nunil)cr  of  red  blood  corpuscles 
in  an  animal  by  the  number  of  grammes  that  the  ani- 
mal weighs. — Breathing  c.  See  under  Bkeathing. — 
Calorific  c.  See  Specific  heat.— C.  of  saturation.  Fr., 
cupadie  de  saturation.  Of  a base,  the  degree  of  its  capa- 
bility of  combining  with  an  acid  to  form  a neutral  salt. 
—Combining  c.  See  Atomicity. — Electrical  c.  The 
amount  of  electricity  which  a body  can-acquire  when 
placed  in  contact  with  another  body  which  charges  it 
to  a certain  electric  potential. — Extreme  breathing  c., 
Extreme  differential  c.,  Lung  c.,  Pulmonary  c.,  Pul- 
monic c.,  Respiratory  c.  Fr.,  capacite  respiratoire. 
(fer.,  Athmnrujscapacitdt  des  Hlntes.  The  c.  of  the  blood 
for  absorbing  oxygen  in  the  resi)iratory  organs  and 
supplying  it  to  the  tissues,  depending  directly  on  the 
amount  of  haimoglobin  present.  The  expression  should 
also  denote  the  c.  of  the  blood  for  removing  carbon  di- 
oxide from  the  tissues.  Cf.  JiKi:ATiiiXG  c. — Specific 
inductive  capacity.  Inductive  power  ; the  degree  of 
capability  of  transmitting  electrical  induction,  air  being 
taken  as  the  standard. — Testamentary  c.  The  degree 
of  soundness  of  mind  requisite  for  making  a valid  will. 
— Thermal  c.  See  Apedfic  heat. — Thoracic  c.,  Vital  c. 
See  Bkeathing  c. 


CAPAI'BA,  CAPAI'VA.  See  Copaiba. 

CAPELI'NA,  /.  See  Capellne  bandage. 

CAP'ELINE.  F rom  capnt,  the  head.  See  C.  bandage. 

CAPELLI'NA,  /.  See  (Japeline  bandage. 

CA'PER,  in.  1.  A goat.  2.  The  goatlike  odor  of  the 
armpits,  bromidrosis.  (T.  lIiKCUS,  Gr.vsus,  and  Cina- 

BKA. 

CAP^ETUS,  f.  (Ir.,  Karrero^.  A pit,  a small  fossa. 

CAPHOPIC'RIN,  CAPHOPIC'RITE.  Fr.,  caphopicrine, 
caplwpicrlte.  A substance  found  in  rhubarb  ; a brown, 
opaque,  bitter  acid,  having  the 
odor  of  rhubarb  ; slightly  soluble 
in  cold  water,  very  soluble  in 
alcohol,  in  acetic  acid,  and  in 
alkalies ; according  to  C'aventou, 
a mixture  of  rhabarbarin  and  a 
peculiar  yellow  matter. 

CAPHO'RA,  /.  See  Camphor. 

CAPHTJ'RA,  J.  Gi'.,  Ka<t>ovpd.  See 
Camphor. 

€A'PIAT.  Lit.,  let  it  take,  or  it 
may  take  (3d  pers.  pres.  subj.  of 
capere,  to  take;.  An  instrument 
for  removing  placental  rem- 
nants, etc.,  from  the  uterus.  It 
consists  of  a number  of  concen- 
tric elliptical  springs  included 
in  a cannula,  which,  after  the  in- 
strument is  introduced,  are  pro- 
truded and  made  to  grasp  the 
foreign  body  in  a sort  of  basket 
formed  by  them  on  rotation  of 
the  handle. 

CAPILLARIM'ETER.  From  ca- 
pilJns,  a hair,  and  nerpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  capiUarimdre.  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  di- 
ameter of  capillary  tubes. 

CAPILLA'RIS.  See  Capillary. 

CAPILLAR'ITY.  Lat.,  capiUari- 
tas.  Fr.,  mpillarite.  Ger.,  CapU- 
1 a rita  t,  Ha  a rroh  rdien  an  ziehnnij. 

1.  The  condition  of  being  capillary.  2.  Capillary  attrac- 
tion.— Coefficient  of  c.,  Constant  of  c.  A number  indi- 
cating the  amount  of  capillary  force  exerted  upon  the 
unit  of  area  of  a solid  or  liquid  ; in  the  case  of  liquids  it 
is  the  weight  of  the  column  of  a liquid  raised  by  ca])illary 
attraction  in  a tube  of  given  calibre  ; in  the  case  of  solids 


Fig.  1.  Fig.  2. 

THE  CAPIAT.  (after 
POYNOR.) 

Fiir.l,  the  iiistrunieiit  closed 
for  introduction.  Fif,'.  2,  the 
springs  piotruded.  Fig.  .s, 
the  sinings  distritmted  liy  ro- 
tation of  the  handle,  forming 
a basket. 


2H 


their  surface  tenacity,  i.  e.,  the  weight  which,  applied 
to  a unit  of  area  of  surface,  will  change  its  shape. — 
Modulus  of  c.  A number  rei>resenting  the  change  in 
the  height  of  a capillary  column  consisting  of  a .solu- 
tion of  a metallic  salt,  when  either  the  basic  or  the 
acid  radicle  of  the  salt  is  replaced  by  another  radicle. 
This  modulus  is  constant  for  any  given  radicle. 
Thus,  for  a tube  5 mm.  in  diameter  and  at  1.5°  C.,  the 
modulus  of  c.  of  sodium  as  compared  with  ammonium 
is  1‘2  mm.,  i.  e.,  a column  consisting  of  a solution  of 
ammonium  chloride,  carbonate,  or  nitrate,  on  being  con- 
verted into  a solution  of  sodium  chloride,  carbonah*, 
or  nitrate,  will  show  an  alteration  in  height  of  1'2  mm. 

CAP'ILLARY.  Gr.,  TpLxd>Srj<;  (adj.).  Lat.,  capiUaris 
(from  capillas,  a hair;.  Fr.,  capiUaire.  Ger.,  capillar 
(adj.),  haarfein  (adj.;,  haardiinn  uidj.},  IIaar<iefass  (n.). 
1 (adj.).  Pertaining  to  the  hair  or  to  very  thin  hairlike 
filaments.  2 (adj.).  Of  hairlike  fineness.  3 (n.;.  A 
minute  vessel,  especially  a minute  blood  vessel  of  the 
sy.stem  connecting  the  terminations  of  the  arteries  with 
the  radicles  of  the  veins,  ranging  in  diameter  from  0 007 
toOTIOmm. — Arterial  capillaries.  Ger.,  arterielle  Ca- 
pillaren,  Mdnste  Arterienreiser.  The  capillaries  imme- 
diately terminating  the  smallest  arteries  ; from  30  to 
00 /a  in  diameter. -Biliary  capillaries.  Hee  Intralobu- 
lar biliary  CANAL.S. — Choriocapillaries.  The  capillaries 
of  the  chorion. — Gall  capillaries.  See  Intralobular 
biliary  canals. — Lymphatic  capillaries.  Fr.,  capil- 
laires  lymphatiques,  capillicule.'i.  The  radicles  of  the  lym- 
phatic ducts,  0 002  mm.  in  diameter. — Pulmonary  capil- 
laries. Fr.,  capillaires  pulmonaires.  The  capillaries  in 
the  membranous  lining  of  the  air  cells  of  the  lungs,  be- 
tween the  pulmonary  arteries  and  veins. — Radial  capil- 
laries of  the  liver.  Branches  of  the  central  vein  of  an 
acinus  of  the  liver,  radiating  toward  the  periphery  of  the 
acinus. — Venous  capillaries.  Ger.,  venose  Capillaren, 
kleinste  Venenwnrzeln.  The  capillaries  immediately 
preceding  and  forming  the  smallest  veins  ; the  venous 
radicles. 

CAPILLA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Fr..  capillation.  1.  Trichis- 
mus  (q.  V.).  2.  A covering  with  hair.  3.  An  ancient 

term  for  a diseased  condition  in  which  hairlike  masses 
were  passed  with  the  urine. 

CAPIL'LICULTURE.  From  capillus,  a hair,  and  cultura, 
care.  Fr.,  c.  IManipulative  or  medicinal  treatment  for 
the  purpose  of  improving  the  condition  of  the  hair  or 
promoting  its  growth. 

CAPILLIC'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  eapillns,  a hair.  Fr.,  ca- 
pillicule.  An  old  term  for  certain  vessels  more  minute 
than  the  capillary  blood  vessels,  suppo.sed  to  form  the 
ultimate  elements  of  the  organs. 

CAPILLIMEN'TUM,  n.  From  eapillns,  a hair.  1.  The 
hair  (collectively).  2.  Any  villous  or  hairy  covering. 

CAPILLI'TITJM,  n.  From  capillas,  a hair.  Fr.,  capilli- 
tie,  clievelnre.  1.  The  hair  of  the  head  (^collectively  i.  2. 
That  part  of  the  scalp  usually  covered  by  hair. — C.  dis- 
tichia.  Distichiasis  {q.  v.).—C.  intricatum.  See  Plica 
polonica. 

CAPTLLOSE.  Lat.,  capillosns.  Hairy. 

CAPIL'LUS,  m.  Said  to  be  contracted  from  capitis  pilns, 
the  hair  of  the  head.  Gr.,  epi$.  Fr.,  cheveu.  Ger., 
Kopfhaar,  Ilaupthaar.  1.  A hair  or  the  hair,  especially 
that  of  the  head.  2.  A hair’s  breadth  (xV  to  rV  of  a 
line). — Capillorum  defluvium.  See  Alopecia. 

CAPIPLE'NIUM  [Schneider],  n.  More  pro])erly  Avrit- 
ten  capitipleninm.  From  caput,  the  head,  and  plenus, 
full.  See  Gravedo. 

CAPI'RI.  Ger.,  Capiribalsam.  Balsam  of  coi)aiba. 

CAPISTRA'TIO,/.  -tio'nis.  From  capistrare,  to  muzzle. 
Fr.,  capistration.  Ger.,  Halfterunq,  Zauinuncj.  1.  Phi- 
mosis. 2.  Trismus. 

CAPIS'TRXJM,  n.  From  caput,  the  head.  Fr.,  capistre, 
cherdre  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Halfter  (1st  def.),  Ilalfterbinde 
(2d  def.).  1.  A name  for  several  head  bandages,  partic- 


Capita 

Capsicum 


434 


ularly  for  the  lower  jaw.  2.  Trismus. — C.  auri.  Borax.  I 
— C.  duplex.  Yv.,  chevHre  double.  Gev.,  do2)pelter  Half-  | 
ter.  A double-headed  roller  bandage  for  the  jaw. — C.  i 
simplex.  Fr.,  chevetre  simide.  Ger.,  einfteher  llalfier. 

A single-headed  roller  bandage  for  tlie  jaw. 

CAPTTA,  n.  PI.  of  crynd  {q.  v.).  ' 

CAP'ITAL.  I cap  it  alls.  Fr.,  0.  Ger..,  Haupt-.  Per-  j 
taining  to  the  head  ; of  surgical  operations,  important,  ! 
.serious  (as  oppo.sed  to  minor  operations). 

CAPITA'LIS.  From  caput,  the  head.  Capital ; as  a n.  j 
( /ascia  under.stood),  see  Capeline  bandage;  as  an.  in 
the  n.  pi.,  cajdtalia  (medicamenta  understood),  remedies  | 
for  affections  of  the  head. — C.  reflexa.  A recurrent  j 
bandage  for  a stump.  | 

CAPTTATE.  Gr.,  Ke4>a\ioT6<;.  Lat.,  capitatus  (from  ca-  \ 
ahead).  Yr.,  caqnte.  Ger.,  ku2)fig,  Jcopffdrniig,  koj)/-  \ 
tragend.  Provided  with  a head  ; shaped  like  a head  ; j 
shaped  like  a pin  or  nail  (^e.  g.,  a stigma).  ; 

CAPITA'TUS.  See  Capitate.  I 

CAPITEL'LATE.  Lat.,  capitellatuft  (from  capitellnm  j 
[(i-.  r.] ).  Yr.,  ca2)itelle.  Ger.,  kleinkb2)Jig.  Topped  by  ; 
a small  head  or  headlike  process.  j 

CAPITEL'LUM,  n.  Dim.  of  caput,  a head.  1.  A still. 

2.  An  alembic.  3.  Soapy  water.  4.  A lixivium.  5.  A 
rounded  eminence  on  the  lower  end  of  the  humerus  ar- 
ticulating with  the  i-adius.  j 

CAPITIDUC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  caput,  the  head,  j 
and  dncere,  to  lead.  An  obstetrical  forceps.  j 

CAPITILTJ'VITJM,  n.  From  capud,  the  head,  and  luere,  \ 
to  wash.  Fr.,  ca2)itiluve.  Ger.,  Ko2)fbad.  A bath  or  ^ 
lotion  for  the  head.  i 

CAPITIPLE'NIUM,  n.  A more  correct  form  of  ca2)i2>le-  j 
nium  (q.  v.). 

CAPITIPTJR'GIUM,  n.  From  caqrut,  the  head,  and  pur- 
gare,  to  cleanse.  A remedy  for  cleansing  the  nose  (like 
snuff,  etc.). 

CAPITISPLE'NIUS,  m.  See  Splenius  capitis.  j 

CAPITIT'RAHA,  f.  See  Capiteaha. 

CAPI'TIUM,  n.  Fr.,  couvre-chef.  Ger.,  Koqjfniiitze.  A 
handkerchief  bandage  for  the  head. — C.  magnum.  Fr., 
grand  couvre-chef,  .serviette  en  car  re.  Ger.,  gros.se  (oder 
viereckige)  Ko2)fniiitze.  A four-cornered  head  bandage. 
— C.  minus.  Fr.,  q^cit  couvre-chef,  mouchoir  en  triangle. 
Ger.,  kleine  (oder  dreieckige)  Ko2)fmiitze.  A three-cor- 
nered head  bandage. — C.  quadrangulare,  C.  quadratum. 
See  C.  magnum. — C.  triangulare.  See  C.  minus. 

CAPTTO,  m.  -to'nis.  See  Macrocephalus.  j 

CAPIT'RAHA,  /.  From  caput,  the  head,  and  trahere,  to 
draw.  Ger.,  Koqifschlinge.  An  old  form  of  fillet  for  ex- 
tracting the  Petal  head,  especially  after  its  separation 
from  the  trunk. 

CAPIT'ULAR.  See  Capitulate. 

CAPIT'ULATE.  Lat.,  capitulatus  (from  caqntuUim,  a 
little  head).  Fr.,  caqrifule.  Having  a little  knob  or 
head  on  toj).  ' 

CAPITULIFORM'IS.  From  caqritulum  (q.  v. ),  and  forma,  \ 
form.  Fr.,  caqntuli forme.  Ger.,  koq^fformig.  Shaped  | 

like  a capitulum.  i 

CAPIT'ULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  caput,  a head.  Gr.,  Ke<f>a\L<;,  \ 
k6pSv\o<;  (4th  def.).  Fr.,  capitule.  Ger.,  Koqyfchen.  A | 
little  head  ; a small  process  or  protuberance  fitting  into  j 
a depression  in  another  bone  ; also  the  head  of  a rib,  a 
metacarj)al  bone,  etc.  Cf.  Condyle.— Capitula  arytse-  j 
noidea,  Capitula  cartilaginis  arytaenoideae.  See  Cor-  | 
NicuLA  lari/ngis  (under  Corniculiim).— C.  costae.  The 
head  of  a rib. — Capitula  medullae  oblongata.  The  optic 
thalami.—  C.  pili.  The  bulb  of  a hair. — Capitula  San- 
torini. See  CV)RNicuLA  largngi.s  ninder  Cornict"-  ' 
LUM). 

C API' VI.  See  Copaiba.  ^ 

CAP'NISIS,  /.,  CAPNIS'MA,  n.  -ni.s'eo.s  (caq/nisi.s),  -ni.C-  ■ 
matos  i-is).  Fumigation. 

CAP'NOMOR.  Lat.,  capnomornm,  capnomora  (from  Kan- 
»'6?,  smoke,  and  fxoipa,  a i)ortion).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  (\  A 


peculiar  light,  oily  constituent  of  smoke  ; obtained  by 
the  distillation  of  tar. 

CAPPARID'EOUS.  Lat.,  caqrparideus.  Fr.,  capparide. 
Typified  by  the  genus  Capparis. 

CAP'PARIS,  f.  -qjar'idis,  cap'paris.  Gr.,  Kanirapi^.  Fr., 
cdprier.  Ger.,  Kaqypernstrauch.  Of  Touruefort  and 
Liniueus,  a genus  of  capparideous  plants.— C.  aculeata. 
The  C.  spinosa. — C.  aegyptiaca.  A species  growing  in 
upper  Egypt,  where  the  root  is  used  as  a diuretic  and 
anthelminthic.  The  flower  buds  are  used  like  those  of 
C.  .sqrinosa.—C.  amygdalina.  A shrub  of  the  West  In- 
dies and  South  America,  where  the  root  and  fruit  have 
been  employed  as  an  anodyne  and  laxative,  the  flowers 
as  a remedy  for  jaundice  and  amenorrluea,  and  the 
leaves  in  the  form  of  a bath  for  hysteria  and  hypochon- 
driasis.— C.  aphylla.  A shrub  of  India.  The  plant  is 
used  for  boils,  eruptions,  and  diseases  of  the  joints,  and 
as  an  antidote  to  poisons. — C.  brevispina.  An  Ea.st 
Indian  species  ; the  leaves  and  flowers  are  purgative, 
and  the  leaves  are  also  used  as  a local  application  in  ar- 
thritic pains.— C.  breynia.  Yr.,  fere  dll  diable.  A West 
Indian  species  ; the  root  bark  is  said  to  be  diuretic,  ca- 
thartic, and  emmenagogue,  and  to  be  employed  as  a 
remedy  in  dropsy  and  hysteria  and  as  a vesicant.  The 
fruit  is  considered  poisonous. — C.  coriacea.  A Peruvian 
species  ; the  fruit  {simulo)  has  been  recommended  in 
the  treatment  of  epilepsy. — C.  cynophallophora.  A 
West  Indian  species  ; the  root  bark  is  used  as  a diuretic 
and  cathartic  in  dropsy  and  abdominal  engorgement, 
and  the  fruit  as  an  antispasmodic  and  a remedy  for 
hysteria. — C.  Dahi.  An  Egyptian  species ; the  leaves 
are  u.sed  as  a local  apiilication  to  snake  bites. — C.  fer- 
ruginea.  Fr.,  boi.s-caca,  bois  de  merde.  A West  Indian 
species  hawing  properties  and  uses  similar  to  those  of 
C.  breynia. — C.  Fontanesii.  A Barbary  species.  The 
flower  buds  are  used  like  those  of  C.  sqjinosa. — C.  fron- 
dosa.  A South  American  species : the  fruit  and  seeds 
are  regarded  as  i)oisonous. — C.  heyneana.  An  East  In- 
dian shrub,  having  proj)crties  and  uses  like  those  of  C. 
brevisqrina. — C.  jamaicensis.  A West  Indian  specie.s, 
employed  like  C.  breynia. — C.  mithridatica.  An  im- 
perfectly known  Arabian  species,  said  to  be  used  as  an 
alexipharmac,  the  leaves  being  especially  employed  as 
a local  remedy  for  snake  bites. — C.  morisonia.  Fr.. 
arbre  du  diable.  A South  American  species  ; the  wood 
is  reputed  antispasmodic. — C.  octandra.  C.  ferruginea. 
— C.  ovata.  A species  growing  in  .southern  Europe 
and  northern  Africa.  It  closely  resembles  C.  sqnnosa 
and  has  similar  properties. — C.  pulcherrima.  A West 
Indian  species ; the  fruit  and  seeds  are  regarded  as 
poisonous. — C.  sativa.  C.  sqnno.sa. — C.  siliquosa.  A 
West  Indian  species.  It  has  properties  similar  to  those 
of  C.  breynia. — C.  sodada.  A small  shrub  of  Arabia  and 
Egypt ; the  pungent  berries  are  employed  as  a remedy 
for  sterility. — C.  spinosa.  Fr.,  cdprier,  taqmrier  de.s  Pro- 
vengaux.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Kappernstrauch.  The  caper 
bush  ; a thorny  shrub  growing  wild  on  the  .shores  of 
the  Mediterranean  Sea,  also  frequently  cultivated 
there.  The  flower  buds  were  formerly  regarded  as  a 
stimulant  and  antiscorbutic.  The  root  bark  was  for- 
merly used  as  a diuretic  and  cathartic  in  intestinal  tor- 
])or  and  constipation,  and  as  a depurative  apidication 
to  ulcers. — C.  yeo.  A Brazilian  species  ; all  })arts  are 
said. to  be  poisonous. 

CAP'RAL.  1.  Capric  aldehyde.  2.  Ca])roic  aldehyde. 
CAPRAL'DEHYDi  E >.  See  Capric  aldehyde. 
CAP'RAMIDiE).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Capramid.  An  amide 
of  ca])ric  acid,  CioIIi<iO.XIl2  = C!)lln»  — ('0,XH>. 
CAP'RATE.  Fr.,  c.  A salt  of  capric  acid. 
CAPREOLA'RIS.  From  capreolus,  a tendril.  Fr..  cap- 
reolaire.  Spiral  (said  of  fhe  si)ermatic  ves.sels,  a varix, 
etc. ). 

CAPRE'OIUS,  m.  The  helix  of  the  ear.--  C.  auris. 
See  C. 


435 


CAP'RIC.  From  capra,  a goat.  Fr.,  caprique.  Per- 
taining to,  derived  from,  or  resembling  a goat. — C. 
acid.  Fr.,  adde  caprique.  tier.,  Cuprinsaure.  So  called 
from  its  odor,  or  from  its  occurring  in  goats’  milk  or  in 
Capparis  (cdprier).  Syn.  : decylic  {rutic)  acid.  A 
monobasic  fatty  acid,  C10H20O2  = CH;{.(’H2.CH2.CH2. 
CII2.CH2.CH2.CH2.CH2.  — CO.OH,  occurring  as  a glyc- 
eride in  cow.s’  butter,  cocoaiiut  oil,  and  other  fats,  and 
in  the  fusel  oil  of  Hungarian  wines,  and  obtained  abun- 
dantly by  the  oxidation  of  oil  of  rue. — C.  aldehydi'o. 
Fr.,  (ddchyde  caprique.  The  aldehyde  of  c.  acid, 
C10II20O  ; formerly  supposed  to  exist  in  oil  of  rue. — C. 
ether.  A caprate  of  an  alcohol  radicle,  especially  ethyl 
caprate. 

CAPRIL'IDENE.  A substance,  Ch;TTu,  obtained  by  con- 
tinued boiling  of  bromated  caprylene  ( Ci(;Hi6Br2j  with 
alcoholic  potash . 

CAPRILO'QUIUM,  n.  From  caper,  a goat,  and  Joqni,  to 
speak.  See  yTIcjophony. 

CAP'RIN.  Lat.,  caprinum  (from  caper,  a goat  >.  Fr., 
caprine.  Ger.,  C.  A saponifiable  neutral  substance 
found  in  goats’  butter,  transformed  by  saponification 
into  capric  acid  and  glycerin. 

CAPRIN'AMID(Ej.  See  Capramidk. 

CAP'RINATE.  vSee  Caprate. 

CAPRIN'IC.  Sec  (!apric.—C.  acid.  Sec  Capric  «c/d. 
CAP'RIZANT.  Gr.,  hopnad^oiv.  J^at.,  caprizans  (from 
coper,  a goat).  Fr. , cajn'isant.  Ger.,  stpringend.  Post- 
poned and  then  accomplished  precipitately  (.said  of  a 
pulse  beat) ; bounding. 

CAP'ROATE.  Fr.,  c.  A salt  of  normal  caproic  acid. 
CAP'ROENE.  See  Hexylene. 

CAPRO'IC.  From  caper,  a goat.  Fr.,  caproique.  Se(> 
Capric.— Anhydrous  c.  acid.  See  C.  anhydride.— C. 
acid.  A monobasic  acid,  Cc,Hi202. — C.  alcohol.  See 
Hj]XYL  alcohol. — C.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  caproique. 
A body,  C6H12O,  bearing  the  same  relation  to  caproic 
acid  that  acetic  aldehyde  has  to  acetic  acid. — C.  anhy- 
dride. The  anhydride,  CJ2H22O3  = (C(iHiiO'2  = O,  of 
normal  c.  acid. — C.  ether.  A caproate  of  an  alcohol 
radicle,  especially  ethyl  caproate. 

CAPRO'ILENE.  A product  of  the  destructive  distilla- 
tion of  fatty  bodies. 

CAP'ROIN.  Fr.,  caprolne.  Ger.,  Caprdin.  A fatty 
substance  found  in  goats’  butter,  resembling  caprin. 
CAPRO'N.®,  /.  pi.  The  hair  above  the  forehead. 
CAP'RONA'TE.  See  Caproate. 

CAP'RONE.  Lat.,  capronium,  capronum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Capron.  A liquid,  C11H22O,  isomeric  with  methylnonyl 
ketone  ; the  chief  constituent  of  oil  of  rue. 

CAPRON'IC.  See  Capric. 

CAPRONI'TRILE.  The  nitrile  of  caproic  acid. 
CAPRO'NIUM,  n.  See  Caprone. 

CAP'RONOYL.  Fr.,  capronolle.  The  radicle  CiiHii, 
supposed  to  exist  in  the  caproic  compounds  and  in  cap- 
rone. 

CAPRO'NUM,  n.  See  Caprone. 

CAP'RONYL.  Fr.,  capron yle.  The  hypothetical  radicle, 
C12H11,  of  caproic  acid. 

CAPROS  I Lat.),  m.  Gr.,  Kdrrpog.  The  penis. 

CAP'ROYL.  Lat.,  caproylium.  Fr..  caproyle.  1.  The 
radicle  CeHnO,  supposed  to  exist  in  caproic  acid.  2. 
The  radicle  CeHis,  or  hexyl.— C.  alcohol.  See  Hexyl 
alcohol. — C’amine.  Hexylamine.  — C.  hydrate.  1. 
Caproic  acid.  2.  Hexyl  alcohol. — C.  hydride.  Caproic 
aldehyde. — Hydrated  c.  oxide.  Hexyl  alcohol. 
CAPRO'YLATE.  A substitution  compound  of  hexyl  al- 
cohol with  a base  ; hexyl  alcohol  in  which  a base  re- 
places hydrogen. 

CAPRO'YLENE.  Hexylene. 

CAPROYL'IC.  Of  or  pi'rtaining  to  caproyl.  C.  alcohol. 
See  Hexyl  alcohol. 

CAP'RYL.  Fr.,  capryle.  Ger.,  C.  1.  Rutyl,  the  radi- 
cle CioHiiiO,  found  in  capric  acid.  2.  Caprylyl,  the 


Capita 
Capsicum 

radicle  CsHisO,  found  in  caprylic  acid.  .3.  Octyl,  the 
radicle  CsHit,  found  in  c.  alcohol. — C.  alcohol.  Fr., 
alcool  caprylique.  Ger.,  Caprylalkohol.  Secondary  octyl 
alcohol. — C’amide.  Fr.,  F amide.  Ger.,  C’arnid.  The 
amide  of  caprylic  acid  ; a solid  body,  CsHnXO  = C7H15 
— C0,NH2,  melting  at  110°  C. — C’amin(e  ).  See  Octyl- 
ainine. — C.  hydrate.  C.  alcohol. — C.  hydrid(e  ).  See  Cap- 
ric aldehyde  and  Caprylic  aldehyde. — C.  octylate.  Fr., 
octylate  de  capryle.  Ger.,  C'oetylut.  A liquid,  CsHi-, 

0, C8HioO  = Ci(iH3202,  isomeric  with  palmitic  acid. — 
C’sulphuric  acid.  Ger.,  CV Hchwefelsdare.  Acid  capryl 
(isoctyl)  sulphate,  CVHn.HSOi.- Hydrated  c.  oxid(e). 
C.  alcohol. 

CAP'RYLATE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Caprylat.  1.  A compound 
formed  by  replacing  the  alcoholic  hydrogen  of  capryl 
alcohol  by  a base  ; an  octylate.  2.  A salt  of  caprylic 
acid. 

CAP'RYLENE.  Lat.,  capryleimm.  Fr.,  caprylene.  Ger., 
Caprylen.  Syn.  : octylene.  A bivalent  hydrocarbon, 
CsHi6,  derived  from  capryl  (secondary  octyl  1 alcohol. 
CAPRYL'IC.  Fr.,  caprylique.  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining capryl  or  octyl.— Anhydrous  c.  acid.  See  C. 
anhydride. — C.  acid.  A monobasic  fattyacid,  CsHieO  - 
CHs  — (CH2)6  — GO, OH,  occurring  in  the  fusel  oil  of 
wine,  as  a caprylate  in  butter  and  cocoanut  oil,  and  in 
Limburger  cheese. — C.  alcohol.  See  Capryl  alcohol. 
— C.  aldehyd  e).  Caprylyl  hydride,  the  aldehyde  of 
caprylic  acid,  CsHuiO.— C.  anhydride  e >.  The  compound 
(C8Hi50)2,0. — C.  ether.  A compound  of  c.  acid  with 
an  alcohol  radicle,  especially  with  ethyl. 

CAP'RYLIN.  A fatty  substance  found  in  goats’  butter, 
resembling  caprin. 

CAP'RYLONE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Caprylon.  A substance 
suppo-sed  to  have  the  composition  C15H30O,  obtained  by 
the  destructive  distillation  of  a salt  of  caprylic  acid 
with  an  excess  of  lime. 

CAPRYLONI'TRILE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger..  Caprylonitril.  The 
compound  C8lIi5,X  or  CtHi.-j.CX'^. 

CAP'RYLYL.  See  Capryl  (2d  def. ). — C.  hydrate.  See 
Caprylic  acid. 

CAPSATCIN.  Fr.,  capsalcine.  Ger.,  C.  The  tiery  princi- 
ple of  capsicum,  C»Hu02. 

CAPSA'RITJM,  H.  Dim.  of  See  Capsule. 

CAPSEL'LA, /.  Dim.  of  capsa  (q.  r.).  Fr.,  eap.selle. 
Ger.,  JTirtentdschel  (2d  def.),  TdschelJcraut  (2d  def.).  1. 
A small  capsule.  2.  A genus  of  cruciferous  plants. — 
C.  bursa  pastoris.  Fr.,  bourse  d pasieur.  Ger.,  ge- 
rneines  Ilirtentaschell  raut.  The  shepherd’s  purse,  pick- 
pocket; an  annual  herb  growing  wild  throughout  Eu- 
rope, and  naturalized  in  America.  The  herb  is  said  to 
be  astringent  and  antiscorbutic,  and  was  formerly  em- 
ployed for  dysentery,  lueniorrhage,  wounds,  and  can- 
cerous ulcei-s,  and  is  still  occasionally  used  for  these 
purposes  and  in  urinary  troubles. 

CAP'SICIN.  Lat.,  capsicinum.  Fr.,  capsicine.  Ger.,  C. 

1.  A name  applied  to  various  resinous  liquid  or  soft 
.solid  extracts  consisting  of  a mixture  of  principles  ob- 
tained from  capsicum.  2.  A camphorlike  body  of  a 
penetrating  odor  and  a biting  taste,  found  in  capsicum 
and  especially  in  the  pods,  dissolved  in  a fatty  oil. 

CAP'SICINi  E).  Fiit. , capsicina,  capsicia.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Capsicin.  A volatile  alkaloid  obtained  from  capsicum. 
CAP'SICOL.  A red  oily  licpiid  obtained  from  the  oleo- 
resin  of  capsicum  by  treating  it  with  a solution  of 
potash  and  decomposing  the  product  with  carbon  di- 
oxide. 

CAP'SICTJM,  H.  Fr. . piment,  capsique.  Ger.,  Beissheere, 
spnnischer  Pfeffer.  1.  A genus  of  solanaceous  herbs  and 
.shrubs  found  in  the  East  Indies,  China,  Egypt,  South 
Annuica.  and  the  West  Indies.  The  capsular  fruit 
con.stituh's  the  several  varieties  of  red  or  Cayenne 
pepper,  chillies,  etc.  2.  The  fruit  of  C.  fastigiatum. — 
C.  angulatum.  A species  identified  by  Winkler  with 
C.  annuurn.—C.  annuuxn.  Fr.,  piment  des  jardins  (ou 


436 


Capsicus 
Capsule 

annuel).  Ger.,  spa>iischer  (oder  turkischer)  Pfeffcr. 
Guinea,  or  red,  pepper  ; an  annual  herb,  indigenous 
to  South  America.  It  is  employed  as  a rubefacient 
and  vesicant,  as  a gargle  in  putrid  sore  throat  and 
other  inflammatory  conditions  of  the  throat  and 
mouth,  and  internally  in  torpid  conditions  of  the 
stomach  and  intestines,  and  as  a stimulant  in  fevers. — 
Capsici  fructus  [Br.  Ph.].  See  C.  fastigiatum. — C.  bac- 
catum.  Fr.,  piment  baccifere.  Bird  i^epper,  berry- 
hearing c.  ; a species  found  in  the  East  and  West  In- 
dies. The  liods  are  employed  like  those  of  other 
species  of  c. — C.  chlorocladum.  A species  with  small 
oblong  fruit,  which  is  employed  like  that  of  C.  fas- 
iigiatum. — C.  conicum,  C.  conoides.  C.  frutescens. — C. 
cordiforme.  A variety  of  C.  annuum. — C.  cumanense. 
C.  frutescens  or  C.  fastigmtuin.—-C.  fastigiatum.  A 
small  shrub  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  culti- 
vated in  America  and  Africa.  It  is  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  as  c.,  and  in  the  Br.  Ph.  as  capsici  fructus  ; and  is 
employed  medicinally,  and  as  a condiment,  like  an- 
nuum. It  is  sometimes  confounded  with  C.  frutescens, 
the  fruit  of  which  is  very  similar.  Like  the  latter, 
it  furnishes  Cayenne  pepper. — C.  frutescens.  Ger., 
Cayenne-pfeffer.  Syn.  : shrubby  c.,  spur  pepper.  A 
shrub  growing  in  the  East  Indies  and  in  tropical 
America.  The  fruit,  the  c.  of  the  U.  S.  I’li.,  forms 
Cayenne  pepper. — C.  grossum.  Bell  pepper  ; a species 
groMung  in  the  East  Indies,  noAv  regarded  as  a variety 
of  C.  frutescens  or  C.  fastigiutum.—C.  guayanense.  See 
C.  frutescens. — C.  longum.  A species  resembling  C.  an- 
nuum, and  probably  to  be  regarded  as  a variety  only. — 
C.  microcarpum.  C.  sinense. — C.  minimum.  The  C. 
fastigiatum. — C.  pendulum.  C.  frutescens  or  C.  fastlgia- 
tum. — C.  pyramidale.  C.  frutescens  or  C.  fastigiatum. — 

C.  sinense.  A shrub  growing  in  Africa,  Asia,  and 
tropical  America  ; employed  like  C.  annuum. — C.  spliaer- 
icum.  C.  annuum.— C.  violaceum.  C.  sinense. — Em- 
plastrum  capsici  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sparadrap  de  cap- 
sique.  Ger.,  C’ pilaster.  C.  plaster  ; made  by  i)ainting 
oleoresin  of  c.  over  the  surface  of  muslin  previously 
covered  Avith  lead  plaster,  about  4 grains  of  the  oleo- 
resin being  applied  to  16  square  inches  of  surface. — 
Extractum  capsici  fiuidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fluid  extract 
of  c.  ; made  by  extracting  100  parts  of  c.  in  No.  60 
poAvder  Avith  alcohol  by  maceration  and  percolation, 
evaporating,  and  adding  to  the  extract  so  obtained  suf- 
ficient alcohol  to  make  100  parts  by  volume. — Fructus 
capsici  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  fruit  of  C.  annuum.— Oleo- 
resina  capsici  [U.  S.  Pli.].  Oleoresin  of  c. ; made  by 
extracting  100  parts  of  c.  in  No.  60  powder  \Adth  ether 
until  150  parts  of  extract  are  obtained,  removing  the 
ether  by  evaporation,  separating  the  liquid  portion  of 
the  residue  by  decantation  and  filtration  from  the  fatty 
portion,  Avhich  is  to  be  rejected,  and  mixing  the  de- 
canted portion  AAdth  the  residual  mass  and  the  filtrate. 
— Tinctura  capsici  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  A 
preparation  made  up  of  5 parts  of  c.  (the  fruit  of  C.  fas- 
tigiatum) and  a mixture  of  alcohol  and  AA^ater  (in  the 
proportion  of  19  to  1)  sufiicient  to  make  100  parts  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  ; or  of  ii  oz.  (av.)  of  c.  and  proof  spirit  up  to  1 
pint  (imp('rial)  [Br.  Ph.]  ; or  of  1 part  of  c.  (the  fruit 
of  C.  annuum)  and  10  parts  of  alcohol  [Ger.  Ph.]. — Un- 
guentum  capsici  [Br.  Ph.].  C.  ointment,  made  by 
digesting  over  a AA’ater  bath  for  one  hour  120  grains  of 
bruised  c.  fruit,  60  of  spermaceti,  and  1 grain  of  olive 
oil  ; to  be  cooled  Avithout  stirring. 

CAP'SICUS.  See  (fAPsri..\K. 

CAP'SINiE).  An  alkaloid  formerly  supposed  to  be 
present  in  cai)sicum. 

CAP'SIS,  /.  Cap'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Rapid  breath- 

ing or  swalloAving. 

CAPSI'TIS, /.  -sit'idis.  From  (^see  C.Ars.vb  Fr., 

capsite.  Gin-.,  Kapselentrjiindung.  Inflammation  of  the 
<-apsuU'  of  the  crystalline  lens. 


CAPSOCATARAC'TA,  /.  See  Capsular  cataract. 
CAP'SULA, /.  Dim.  of  capsa  {q.  v.).  1.  See  Capsule. 

2.  A pulmonary  alveolus. — C.  adiposa.  Fr.,  capsule 
7'enale.  Ger.,  Nierenkapsel.  The  layer  of  adipose  and 
connective  tissue  surrounding  the  kidney. — C.  amyla- 
cea.  Fr.,  cachet  [Fr.  Cod.].  A capsule  (3d  def.j  made 
of  unleavened  bread.— C.  aquea  cartilaginosa.  The 
membrane  of  Descemet. — C.  articularis.  See  Capsidar 
LIGAMENT.— Capsulae  atrabiliares.  The  suprarenal 
capsules.— C.  bulbi  oculi.  See  BonneVs  capsule.— C. 
cerebelli.  The  cortex  of  the  cerebellum. — C.  circum- 
scissa.  A pyxidium  (q.  v.). — C.  communis  Glissonii. 
See  Glisson’s  capsule. — C.  cordis.  Fr.,  capsule  du 
coeur.  The  pericardium.— C.  crystallina.  The  capsule 
of  the  crystalline  lens. — C.  dentis.  See  Dental  cap- 
sule.—C.  exterior,  C.  externa.  See  External  capsule. 
— C.  fibrosa.  The  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye,  also  the 
fibrous  capsule  of  the  kidney. — C.  gelatinosa.  See 
Gelatin  c.vpsule. — C.  Glissonii.  See  Glisson's  cap- 
sule.— C.  hepatica.  See  Glisson's  capsule.— C.  hu- 
moris  aquei.  See  Membrane  of  Descemet.— C.  incudis 
tympanica.  Fr.,  capside  incudo-tympanique.  A capsule 
covering  the  union  of  the  malleus  with  the  membrana 
tympani. — C.  interior,  C.  interna.  See  Diternal  cap- 
sule.— C.  intima.  The  innermost  layer  of  the  fibrous 
capsule  of  the  kidney.— C.  lentis.  See  Capsule  of  the 
lens. — C.  lumbaris.  The  receptaculum  chyli. — C.  mal- 
lei et  incudis.  Fr.,  capsule  malleo-incudienne.  The 
capsule  of  the  articulation  betAA'een  the  malleus  and 
the  incus. — C.  Miillerii.  See  Boioman's  capsule. — C. 
nervorum.  See  Perineurium. — C.  operculata.  A 
form  of  gelatin  capsule,  used  for  administering  poAV- 
dered  or  solid  preparations,  in  which  tAVO  cups,  slightly 
diflering  in  diameter,  are  joined  into  a spheroid  by 
sliding  one  into  the  other. — C.  ovarii.  In  comiiarative 
anatomy,  the  pouch  of  peritonaium  covering  the 
ovary. — C.  praeaquosa.  See  Membrane  of  Descemet. — 
Capsulse  renales,  Capsulae  renibus  incumbentes.  See 
Suprarenal  capsuli:s. — C.  renis  adiposa.  See  C.  adi- 
posa.— Capsulae  seminales.  See  Seminal  vesicles. — C. 
sequestralis,  C.  sequestri.  Fr.,  capside  du  sequestre. 
Ger.,  Sequestralkapsel.  The  portion  of  liA’ing  bone 
surrounding  a sequestrum. — C.  stapediolenticularis. 
Fr.,  capsule  stapedio-lenticulaire.  The  capsule  surround- 
ing the  articulation  betAA^een  the  body  of  the  incus  and 
the  lenticular  process  or  bone. — Capsulae  suprarenales. 
See  Suprarenal  capsules. — C.  synovialis.  See  Syno- 
vial MEMBRANE  and  Synoviul  bursa. — C.  unguinosa. 
See  Synovial  membrane.— C.  venae  portae.  See  Glis- 
son's CAPSULE. 

CAPSUL.®;S'CIC  ACID.  From  capsula  (q.  v.),  and  ccs- 
culus  (q.  V.).  Fr.,  acide  capsulsescique.  Syn.  : ca])suleic 
acid.  A crystallizable  acid  found  in  the  capsules  of 
horsechestnuts. 

CAP'SULAR.  Lat.,  capsularis  (from  capsula  [g.  r.]). 
Fr.,  capsulaire.  Ger.,  kapselig,  kapselfbrmig,  kapselar- 
tig.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a capsule. 
CAPSULA'RIS.  See  Capsular  ; as  a n.  f.,  the  decidua 
rcflexa. 

CAP'SULARY.  See  Capsular. 

CAPSULE.  Crw,  KaijjdKLoi’.  luiit.,  capsula.  Fr..  c.  Ger., 
Kapsel.  In  general,  any  enveloping  structure  con- 
taining a body  distinct  from  itself.  Hence  ; 1.  In 
anatomy,  a membranous  sac  enveloi)ing  otber  struc- 
tures. 2.  In  chemistry,  a shalloAV  dish  for  holding 
substances  to  be  eA’aporated  or  melted.  3.  In  phar- 
macy, a hollow  pill  made  of  some  medicinally  inactive 
substance,  sucb  as  gelatin,  designed  to  inclose  a nause- 
ous drug.  4.  In  botany,  any  holloAV  organ  containing 
bodies,  such  as  seeds,  Avhich  subsequently  escape. — 
Accessory  suprarenal  c.  Ger.,  Xebennebenniere.  An 
additional  suprarenal  c..  Avithout  a medullary  portion, 
but  fre(iuently  as  large  as  a pea,  sometimes  seen  at- 
tached to  the  main  c.  by  connective  tissue. — Acoustic 


Capsicus 

Capsule 


c.  See  Otic  VESICLE. — Aqueous  c.  Lat.,  capsiila  aqiiea 
cartiUujinoHa.  The  memliraiie  of  Dcseeniet. — Articular 
c.  Lat.,  capsula  articalaris.  See  Capsular  ligament. 
— Atrabiliary  c’s.  See  Suprarenal  c’s.— Auditory  c. 
See  Otic  vp:sicle. — Bonnet’s  c.  Lat.,  capsula  bulhi  j 
oculi.  The  po.sterior  portion  of  tlie  sheath  of  the  eye- 
ball up  to  the  pas.sage  of  the  tendons  of  its  muscles. — | 
Bowman’s  c.  Lat.,  capsula  Miillerii.  Fr.,  c.  <le  MUller 
(on  du  (jlomerule).  Ger.,  Boivman’sche  kupsel,  Kapsel 
des  Nierenkorns  (oder  des  Glomerulus,  oder  der  malpi-  \ 
(jliVschen  K'drperchen),  malpUjhVsche  (oder  Miiller’sche)  \ 
Kapsel.  Syn.  : c.  of  a glomerulus,  Malpighian  c..  Mill-  j 
leSs  capsule.  The  hyaline  inembrana  jiropria  forming  I 
the  wall  of  the  spherical  ca^eal  enlargement  at  the  ! 
origin  of  the  uriuiferous  tubules.  It  is  connected  with  : 
the  surrounding  tissue  by  a limited  amount  of  connect- 
ive tissue  and  is  lined  by  epithelium  which  is  reflected 
over  the  contained  glomerulus.  The  c.  and  its  epithe- 
lium are  continuous  with  the  inembrana  propria  and 
the  epithelium  of  the  renal  tubules. — Brain  c.  The 
structures  inclosing  the  brain. — C.  of  a cell.  See  Cell 
MEMBRANE. — C.  of  a Cartilage  cell.  Fr.,  c.  pericellu- 
laire  (on  de  cartilage).  Ger.,  Kapsel membr an , Knorpel- 
kapsel.  Syn.  : cartilage  c.,  capsular  membrane,  mother 
cells.  The  multiple  or  single  concentric  areas  of 
ehondrogenous  substance  surrounding  a cartilage  cell 
or  groups  of  such  cells  and  forming  part  or  all  of  the 
ground  .substance  or  matrix  of  tbe  tissue.  They  are 
classed  primary  (tho.se  immediately  surrounding  the 
cells)  and  secondary  (those  outside  the  primary). — C.  of  ; 
a Malpighian  body.  See  Bowman's  c. — C.  of  a nerve  j 
cell.  Ger.,  Hiille  (oder  Kapsel)  der  Ganglionzelle.  The 
tran.sparent  sheath  inclosing  the  nerve  cells  of  the 
peripheral  nervous  system  (the  spinal  ganglia  and  sym-  I 
pathetic  system).  They  are  continuous  Avith  the  prim-  j 
itive  sheath,  or  neurilemma,  and,  like  it,  have  nuclei 
on  their  inner  surface. — C.  of  a glomerulus,  C.  of  a 
uriniferous  tubule.  See  Bowman’s  c. — C.  of  Glisson. 
See  Glisson's  c. — C.  of  Tenon.  See  Tenon's  c.  C.  of  the 
aqueous  humor.  Lat.,  capsula  humoris  aquei.  See 
Membrane  of  Descemet.—C.  of  the  heart.  See  Peri- 
cardium.— C.  of  the  kidney.  The  connective  tissue 
containing  fat  surrounding  the  kidney. — C.  of  the  lens. 
Lat.,  capsula  lentis.  Ger.,  Linsenkapsel.  The  transpar- 
ent elastic  envelope  of  the  crystalline  lens. — Cartilage 
c.  See  C.  of  a cartilage  cell. — Cellular  c.  of  the  eye. 
See  Tenon's  c.  (2d  def.). — Dental  c.  A connective  tis- 
sue capsule  surrounding  a rudimentary  tooth  of  the 
foetus.— Devorative  c.  See  Folding  c. — Evaporating  c. 
Ger.,  Abdampfungsschale.  See  C.  (2d  def.). — External 
c.  Lat.,  capsula  externa.  Fr.,  c.  externe.  Ger.,  iiussere 
Kapsel.  1.  See  Capsula  adiposa.  2.  In  cerebral  anat- 
omy, a layer  of  white  matter  situated  externally  to 
the  lenticular  nucleus  and  separating  that  ganglion 
from  the  island  of  Eeil  ; composed  of  association  fibres 
which  connect  the  posterior  part  of  the  frontal  convo- 
lutions with  the  temporal,  but  next  to  the  lenticular 
nucleus  some  of  the  fibres  turn  almost  at  a I'ight  angle 
and  di.sappear  in  the  outer  .segment  ( putamen)  of  the 
nucleus. — Eye  c.  See  Optic  c. — Fibrous  c.  See  Cap- 
sular LIGAMENT. — Folding  c.  A very  thin  sheet  of 
gelatin  in  which  are  infolded  dry  medicines  which  it  is 
desired  to  make  easy  of  administration. — Fruit  c.  See 
C.  (4th  def. ). — Gelatin  c.  Lat.,  capsula  gelatinosa.  Fr., 
c.  [Fr.  Cod.],  c.  gelatineuse.  Ger.,  Gelatinekapsel,  Gal- 
lertkapsel.  A c.  (3d  def. ) made  of  melted  gelatin  which 
is  either  cast  upon  a mold  in  the  form  of  a sphere  or 
spheroid  in  two  parts  which  fit  together  after  being 
filled,  or  is  rolled  into  sheets  from  which  pieces  are  cut 
to  make  the  folding  c.  iq.  v.).  See  also  Capsula  oper- 
cnlata  a,\i(l  Medicinal  PKXULS. — Glisson’s  c.  Lat.,  cap- 
sula (seu  vagina)  Glissonii.  A strong  sheath  of  connect- 
ive tissue  which  loosely  envelops  the  hepatic  vessels, 
and  accompanies  their  distribution  in  tbe  substance  of 


the  liver,  becoming  an  exceedingly  delicate  invest- 
ment to  their  smaller  branches. — Gum  c.  See  Dental  c. 
— Haemorrhoidal  c.  Of  .Jobert,  a c. -shaped  instrument 
consisting  of  two  crescentic  pieces  of  metal  for  inclo.sing 
a Inemorrhoid.  After  being  applied,  it  is  filled  Avitli 
\'ienna  paste. — Hyaloid  c.  Lat.,  capsula  hyaloidea. 
See  Mi:mbrana  limitans  interna,  retinue. — Inner  c.  of 
the  eye.  In  certain  Cephalopoda,  a layer  of  cartilage 
between  the  tapetum  and  the  retina. — Internal  c. 
Lat.,  capsula  interna.  Fr.,  c.  interne.  Ger.,  innere 
Kapsel.  In  cerebral  anatomy,  a broad,  angular  tract  of 
Avbite  fibres  passing  tbrough  the  ganglia  at  the  base  of 
the  cerebrum.  It  is  limited  above  by  the  upper  border 


c 


THE  INTERNAL  CAPSULE,  EXTERNAL  FACE. 

(AFTER  IIARRLSON.) 

A.  ia<lialin«  fibres;  B,  foot  of  the  iuterual  capsule;  C,  internal  capsule 
lexternal  face). 


KG  El 


THE  INTERNAL  CAPSIZE,  INTERNAL  FACE. 

(AFTER  HARRISON.) 

A.  section  of  the  protubiuance  ; B,  cerebral  peduncle,  fibres  of  the  pediii 
cle  (passing  directly  into  the  optic  ttialanius)  ; C,  fibres  from  the  optic  thala- 
mus going  to  ttie  extraventricular  nucleus  (lenticular  ganglion)  of  the  cor- 
pus striatum  ami  to  the  internal  capsule  ; D,  posteroexternal  fasciculus,  which, 
starting  from  the  peduncle,  passes  around  the  posterior  part  of  tlie  optic  thala- 
mus and  joins  it  superiorly  ; E,  fibres  going  from  the  optic  thalamus  to  the 
extraventricular  nucleus  of  the  corpus  striatum  ; F,  chiasma  of  the  ojitic 
nerves  ; G,  intraventricular  nucleus  of  tlie  corpus  striatum  ; I,  optic  thala- 
mus ; K,  convolutions  of  the  corpus  callosum  ; L,  tubercula  quadrigeiuina. 

of  the  caudate  luicleiLS  ; below,  it  ceases  to  be  knoAvii 
by  tliis  name  at  the  level  of  the  oidic  tract ; its  anterior 
limit  is  marked  by  the  anterior  extremity  of  the 
caudate  nucleus  ; and  it  exteuds  backward  to  the  poste- 
rior extremity  of  the  optic  thalamus.  The  general 
direction  of  the  fibres  is  from  below  upward  and  from 
behind  forward  and  outward  ; they  are  continued  up- 
ward as  the  corona  radiata  (Reil),  and  downward  as  tlie 
crus  cerebri. — Lens  c.  See  C.  of  the  lens. — Malpighian 
c.,  Muller’s  c.  See  Bowman's  c. — Nasal  c.  See  Olfac- 
tory c. — Notochordal  c.  The  sheath  of  the  notochord. 
— Ocular  c.  See  Tenon's  c.  (2d  def.). — Olfactory  c.  In 
comparative  anatomy,  an  osseous  or  cartilaginous  struc- 
ture containing  the  olfactory  organs. — Optic  c.  In 
comparative  anatomy,  a cartilaginous  or  osseous  struc- 


Capsuleic  Acid 
Garbo 


438 


ture  wliicli  represents  the  sclerotic  coat  of  tlie  human 
eye. — Ovic’.  See  the  major  list. — Periotic  c.  The 
structure  inclosing  the  internal  ear. — Persistent  c. 
See  CuTicui.A  dentin. — Renal  c’s.  See  Suprarenal  c’s. 
— Seminal  c’s.  See  Seminal  vesicles. — Sense  c’s. 
In  comparative  anatomy,  the  bony  or  cartilaginous 
cavities  which  lodge  the  higher  organs  of  sense  ; the 
nose,  eye,  and  ear. — Suprarenal  c’s.  Lat.,  capsaUe 
mpraremdes.  Fr.,  cs  sarrhiales.  Ger.,  yebennieren. 
Two  flattened  bodies  which  rest  upon  the  kidneys, 
the  right  and  smaller  one  being  in  relation  po-steriorly 
with  the  diaphragm  and  above  with  the  liver  ; the  left 
one  with  the  spleen  above  and  the  pancreas  below. 
They  are  ductless  glands,  having  a fibrous  investment, 
and  cortical  and  medullary  portions.  The  right  is 
triangular,  the  left  crescentic.  They  measure  from  II 
to  1|  in.  from  above  downward. — Synovial  c.  Lat., 
capsida  synovialis.  See  Si/nmnal  membrane. — Tenon’s 
c.  1.  The  anterior  portion  of  the  sheath  of  the  eye- 
ball, in  front  of  the  situation  where  it  is  pierced  by 
the  muscles  of  the  eyeball.  2.  Of  some  anatomists, 
the  entire  sheath  of  the  eyeball. — Terminal  gland  c. 
A simple  kind  of  Pacinian  corpuscle. 

CAPSULETC  ACIB.  See  Capsul.escic  acid. 

CAPSULI'TIS,  /.  -H'idis.  See  Capsitis.— C.  ocularis. 
Fr.,  capsnlite  ociilaire.  Ger.,  Entzundung  der  Augen- 
hapsels.  Inflammation  of  the  fibrous  capsule  of  the  eye- 
ball. 

CAP"SULOCILIA'RIS.  Relating  to  the  crystalline  lens 
and  to  the  ciliary  body. 

CAP"STJLOLENTIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  capsulolenticularis. 
Relating  to  the  crystalline  lens  and  its  capsule. 

CAP"SULOPU'PILLARY.  Fr.,  capsido-pupillaire.  Per- 
taining to  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens  and  to  the 
iris. 

CAPSULOT''OMY.  From  capsida  (q.  v.),  and  to 

cut.  Incision  of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens. — 
Gruening’s  peripheral  c.  An  operation  similar  to 
Knapp’s  but  previously  employed  by  Gruening  for 
Morgagnian  cataracts. — Knapp’s  peripheral  c.  An  op- 
eration in  which  the  capsule  is  opened  along  the  upper 
portion  of  the  equator  of  the  lens,  parallel  with  and 
close  to  the  section  of  the  eyeball. 

CAPTATION  (Fr.).  Ka^p-ta^-si^-o^n^.  1.  See  Caption. 
2.  Of  Descourtis,  the  first  stage  (fascination)  of  hyp- 
notism. 

CAP'TION.  From  capere,  to  take.  The  process  of  con- 
fining (a  mineral  water)  in  a receptacle. 

CAPULOID'EUS.  From  capidns,  a hilt,  and  el6o?,  re- 
semblance. Fr.,  capido'ide.  Resembling  the  penis. 

CAP'ULTJM,  71.  1.  A small  vessel,  like  a spoon.  2.  A 

spoon-shaped  curvature  (e.  g.,  of  the  eyelid). 

CAP'ULUS,  771.  1.  A handle,  haft,  hilt.  2.  The  penis. 

CA'PUT,  71.  Cap'itis.  Gr.,  Ke(/>aA>7.  Fr.,  tete.  Ger., 
Kopf.  1.  The  head.  2.  The  peridium  of  cei’tain  Fu7i- 
gi.  Also  any  rounded,  headlike  extremity  of  an  organ 
or  structure  ; in  the  pi.,  capita,  the  tops  of  plants  (e.  g., 
capita  papave7'is),  also,  of  Albinus  the  vertebral  origins 
of  the  diaphragm.—  Bicipitis  c.  breve.  The  short  (mid- 
dle) head  of  the  biceps  flexor  cuhiti. — Bicipitis  c.  Ion- 
gum.  The  long  head  of  the  biceps  flexor  cuhiti. — C. 
argutum.  A head  shaped  like  a sugar  loaf. — C.  auricu- 
lare  musculi  styloglossi.  An  accessory  head  of  the 
styloglossus  muscle  arising  from  the  auditory  canal. — 
C.  breve.  See  Transversus  pedis. — C.  caecum  coli. 
See  CbECUM. — C.  caudati.  See  C.  coi'poi'is  sti’iati. — C. 
claviculare.  The  clavicular  origin  of  the  sternocleido- 
mastoid miLscle. — C.  coli.  See  C.ecum. — C.  concutiens. 
See  under  Concutiens. — C.  cordis.  The  base  of  the 
heart. — C.  cornu  posterioris.  The  broad  anterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  gray  columns  of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  cor- 
poris striati.  The  anterior  portion  or  base  of  the  cor- 
pus striatum.— Capita  corporum  cavernosorum  penis. 
The  crura  of  the  corpora  cavernosa.— C.  dorsicornu. 


See  C.  cornu  posteidoris. — C.  epididymidis.  See  Globus 
7najor. — C.  externum.  The  outer  head  of  the  triceps 
extensor  cuhiti. — C.  facere.  To  gather,  come  to  a head 
(said  of  inflammatory  swellings). — C.  femoris.  The 
head  of  the  femur. — C.  florum.  See  Capitulum. — C. 
galeatum.  Ger.,  Gliickshaube.  The  condition  in  which, 
during  parturition,  the  child’s  head  emerges  still  cov- 
ered with  the  membranes  (a  caul). — C.  galli,  C.  gallina- 
ceum,  C.  gallinaginis.  Fr.,  c/'cte  urHhrale.  Ger., 
Halmenkopf,  Sclmepfenkopf,  Sumetdiiigel.  Syn.  : veru- 
niontayiurn.  An  oblong  eminence  on  the  floor  of  the 
urethra  of  the  male,  in  front  of  the  prostate,  flattened 
from  side  to  side  and  tapering  anteriorly ; formed 
chiefly  by  a mass  of  muscular  fibres  from  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  bladder  and  having  at  its  summit  the  ori- 
fices of  the  ejaculatory  ducts. — C.  gelatinosum.  The 
collection  of  gray  matter  seen  on  the  posterior  and 
inner  edge  of  the  posterior  gray  column  of  the  spinal 
cord.  Cf.  Substantia  gelatinosa. — C.  inclavatum,  C. 
incuneatum.  The  condition  in  which  the  foetal  head 
is  impacted  in  the  pelvis. — C.  infraorbitale.  See  Le- 
vator labii  superioris  prop7'ius. — C.  internum.  The 
inner  head  of  the  triceps  extensor  cuhiti. — C.  lienis. 
The  upper  end  of  the  spleen. — C.  longum.  The  long 
head  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti.  See  also  Ad- 
ductor hallucis. — C.  magnum.  See  C.  externum  and 
Adductor  hallucis. — C.  majus.  See  Globus  major. — 
C.  medullae.  Syn.  : 7nedulla  globosa.  The  cerebrum  as 
distinguished  from  the  medulla  oblongata. — Capita 
meduilae  oblongatae.  The  optic  thalami. — C.  medullae 
oblongatae.  See  C.  7nedullse. — C.  Medusae.  Ger.,  3Ie- 
duserdiaupt.  A dilated  state  of  the  small  cutaneous 
veins  around  the  umbilicus  in  a newborn  infant,  due 
to  stasis  of  blood  in  the  portal  vein  ; so  called  from  the 
resemblance  of  the  veins  to  the  fabled  head  of  Medusa. 
— C.  minus.  See  Globus  — C.  moventium  secun- 

dus.  See  Biventer  cervicis. — C.  obliquum.  See  Ad- 
ductor hallucis. — C.  obstipum.  See  Torticollis. — 
C.  of  the  posterior  horn.  The  pointed  extremity  of 
the  posterior  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle. — C.  ossis. 
The  head  of  a bone. — C.  pancreatis.  The  head  of  the 
pancreas. — C.  parvum.  See  C.  hdernum  and  Trans- 
versus qiedis. — C.  penis.  See  Glans  penis. — C.  pri- 
mum.  See  C.  longum. — C.  progenaeum.  A head  with 
the  lower  incisor  teeth  in  advance  of  the  uiiper  ones. — 
C’purgium.  See  Capitipurgium.— C.  rosae.  The  in- 
fundibulum or  pituitary  body  of  the  brain. — C.  scapulae. 
The  head  of  the  scapula  ; that  portion  which  hears  the 
articular  surface.— C.  secundum.  See  C.  exte7'nu7n. — C. 
sternale.  The  sternal  origin  of  the  sternocleidomas- 
toid muscle.— C.  succedaneum.  Fr.,  bosse  sanguine  (ou 
sei'o-sanguine).  Ger.,  Gedmi'tsgeschwulst,  Kopfgeschividst, 
Vorkopf,  NebcAdcopf.  Syn.  : scalp  tumor.  A puffy, 

swollen  condition  of  the  presenting  part  of  the  foetus, 
usually  the  lu^ad,  due  to  that  part  being  free  from 
pressure  during  labor,  while  the  surrounding  parts  are 
subj<'cted  to  pressure.  To  be  distinguished  from  cepha- 
laematoma  (q.  r.).— C.  superius.  That  portion  of  the 
])eroneus  longus  muscle  arising  from  the  upper  end  of 
the  tibia  and  the  head  of  the  fibula. — C.  tali.  The 
ho^ad  of  the  astragalus. — C.  tertium.  See  C.  internu7n. 
— C.  testis.  The  epididymis. — C.  transversum.  See 
Transver.sUvS  27cdis. — C.  zygomaticum.  See  Levator 
angtdi  07'is. — Praevio  capite.  Head  first ; the  head 
presenting  (in  parturitionb — Tertium  c.  Tlie  adductor 
femoris  magnus.- Tertius  movens  c.  See  Complexes 
minor. 

CA'RA  71.  and  /.,  indecl.  Gr.,  Kdpa.  The  head  or  any 
rounded,  headlike  body. 

CAR'AGAHEEN.  See  Carrageen  and  Chondrus 
(2d  def.). 

CARAGA'NA,  /.  Of  Lamarck,  a genus  of  papilionace- 
ous trees  or  shrubs  indigenous  to  Siberia  and  the  Hima- 
layas.— C.  flava.  A shrub  the  roots  of  which,  said  to 


439 


have  tonic,  eiuolliont,  and  arthritic  properties,  are 
tliought  by  tlie  Chinese  to  prolong  life. — C.  micro- 
phylla.  C.  Jlava. — C.  pygmaea.  Hyn.  : Jiobina  pyanuea. 
A species  growing  in  Dahuria;  the  leaves  are  said  to 
furnisli  a variety  of  indigo. 

CAE'AGEEN.  See  Carkagken. 

CAEA'GENIN.  8ee  Caragin. 

CAR'AGHEEN,  CAK'AGHEEN  MOSS.  See  Carra- 
geen. 

CAE'AGIN.  A imualage  which  is  not  precipitated  by 
tannin,  contained  in  carrageen. 

CARAI'PA,  /.  Fr.,  cura'lpe.  A genus  of  trees  of  trop- 
ical America. — C.  angustifolia.  A tree  of  Guiana,  hav- 
ing astringent  properties. — C.  fasciculata.  A species 
said  to  be  of  use  in  the  cure  of  itch. 

CAR'AMEL.  Lat.,  saccharmn  percA)ctum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
C.,  hraunyekochter  Zncker.  Burnt  sugar;  a bitter,  brown- 
ish, hygroscopic  substance  obtained  by  heating  saccha- 
rose to  400°  C.  ; chemically,  a mixture  of  different  sub- 
stances, the  (diief  constituent  being  caramelan. 

CARAM'ELAN.  Fr.,  caramelan,  caramclane,  caramelene, 
carameiite,  aclde  caramcliqiie.  A constituent  of  caramel, 
an  amorphous,  deliquescent,  colorle.ss  substance,  C12 
HisOo. 

CARA'PA,  /.  Of  Aublet,  a genus  of  tropi(tal  maritime 
meliaceous  trees  of  the  tribe  Trichiliex. — C.  guianen- 
sis.  Fr.,  c.  de  la  Guiane.  Ger.,  yujanische  C.  Syn.  : 
Persoonia  yuareokles,  Xylocarpm  c.  A tree  of  Guiana, 
having  very  bitter  bark  which  has  been  u.sed  as  an  an- 
tispasmodic  and  is  said  to  contain  an  alkaloid,  carapine. 
The  buds  are  antbelminthic  and  also  protect  against  in- 
sects.— C.  guineensis.  A large  tree  of  Senegal.  A de- 
coction of  the  wood  is  said  to  be  in  use  as  a tonic,  and  a 
resin  derived  froTii  the  tree  is  used  by  fumigation  in  the 
treatment  of  chronic  otorrhoea. — C.  indica,  C.  moluccen- 
sis.  Syn.  : Xylocarpus  yranatinn.  A tree  of  the  East 
Indies,  having  a bitter  bark  and  root  which  are  em- 
ployed in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  The  envelope  of 
the  fruit  is  employed  in  skin  affections  and  gastric  de- 
bility, and  tbe  bitter  seeds  are  used  iii  colic. — C.  Rum- 
phii.  An  East  Indian  tree,  employed  like  C.  molaccen- 
sis. — C.  touloucouna.  C.  yuineeusin. 

CAR'APINlEb  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carapin.  An  alkaloid 
found  in  the  bark  of  Carapa  yulanensis. 

CARA'TE.  From  Sp.,  cara,  the  face,  and  an  Indian 
word,  flie,  look  (“look  at  the  face!”)-  Eat.,  paiinun 
caratus  (2d  def  ).  Fr.,  carafe,  panne  caraiee  (2ddef.  \ 
carathes  (2d  def.),  taclie  endemiqne  des  Cordilleres  (2d 
def.).  1.  In  South  America,  Momordlca  charantia ; also 
a sort  of  camphor  extracted  from  it.  2.  In  South  Amer- 
ica, a cutaneous  disease,  said  to  be  endemic  in  the 
states  of  Colombia,  characterized  by  round  or  oval 
spots,  of  a blue  white  or  rose  color,  on  the  hands,  face, 
neck,  and  abdomen,  occurring  usually  in  persons  of  the 
dark-skinned  races.  Cf.  Mal  del  pinto. 

CARAVALA.  A iiarasitic  plant  of  Jamaica,  prol)aldy  a 
species  of  Tillandsia. 

CAR'AWAY.  O.  E.,  cnrii'ey,  carvi,  carry  (from  Kdpou, 
through  Ar.  karvnya).  Lat.,  carum,  carni,  carri.  Fr., 
carvi.  Ger.,  Kiimmel.  Carum  carui  and  its  fruit. — C. 
fruit,  C.  seeds.  Lat.,  carum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  carui  frucius 
[Br.  Ph.],  fructus  carvi  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  carvi,  fruit  de 
carvi.  Ger.,  Kiimmel.  The  fruit  of  Carum  carui. 

CARBACETOXYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  carhacetoxylique. 
A monobasic  acid,  C3H404=CH2(0Hi  — CO  — CO.OH, 
isomeric  with  malonic  acid,  formed  by  heating  silver 
oxide  in  excess  with  j3-chlorpropionic  acid. 

CARBACETYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  carhacetylique.  Py- 
roracemic  acid. 

CARBALLYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  carhallylique.  Tri- 
carballylic  acid. 

CAR'BAMATE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbamaf.  A salt  of  car- 
bamic  acid,  of  the  general  formula  (NH2  — CO  — 0)nR, 
R being  a radicle  of  the  quantivalence  n.  C’s  of  the 


Capsuleic  Acid 
Carbo 

compound  radicles  (ethereal  c’s)  are  called  also  ureth- 
anes. 

CARBAM'IC.  Fr.,  carbamique.  Ger.,  Carbamin-.  Of 
or  derived  from  carbamide. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  car- 
bamique. Ger.,  Carbaminsdure.  An  amic  acid,  CO2 
Nll2  = NH2  — CO. OH,  derived  from  carbamide  by  the 
substitution  of  hydroxyl  for  amidogen. — C.  ether.  See 
Urj:thanp:. 

CARBAMIDA'TUS  (Lat.).  Combined  with  or  contain- 
ing carbamide  ; converted  into  a carbamide. 

CAR'BAMID(  Ej.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbamid.  Urea,  be- 
cause it  may  be  regarded  as  an  amide  of  carboxyl ; also, 
as  a generic  term,  a urea  or  a compound  of  urea  with  a 
radicle. — C’carbanilidi  e).  Phenylui’ea. — Selenoc’.  See 
the  major  list. 

CAR'BAMIN(  E).  See  Carbammonium. 

CARBAMMO'NIUM,  n.  Isocyanogen. 

CARBANHY'DRID(E).  Carbon  dioxide. 

CAR'BANIL.  Lat.,  carhaniiium.  Phenyl  isocyanate. 

CARBANIL'AMID(E).  Phenylurea. 

CARBAN'ILATE.  A salt  of  carbanilic  acid. 

CAR"BANILETH'ANE.  Fr.,  carbanilethane.  Ger.,  Car- 
banildthan.  Ethyl  phenyl carl)amate  (carbanilate  ),  phe- 
nylurethane. 

CARBANIL'IC.  Fr.,  carbanilique.  Ger.,  Carbamil-.  De- 
rived from  carbon  and  aiiiline. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide 
carbanilique.  Ger.,  Carbanilsuure.  Phenylcarbamic  (an- 
thranilicj  acid. — C.  ether.  Fr.,  Gber  carbanilique.  Ger., 
Carbanihd are- Ester,  Carbanihaure- Aether.  A salt  com- 
pounded of  c.  acid  and  a compound  radicle,  a phenyl- 
urethane  ; used  without  qualification,  ethyl  carbanilate. 

CARBAN'ILIDi  E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbanilid.  The  ani- 
lide of  carbonic  acid  ; diphenylurea. 

CARBANIL'ITJM,  n.  See  Carbanil. 

CAR'BASUS, /.  Gr.,  Kipnaao';  (from  Sanscr.  karpasa, 
cotton).  Anciently,  a fine  kind  of  flax,  also  picked 
lint,  or  charpie,  and  cotton  or  the  cotton  plant;  as 
now  used,  a fabric,  especially  linen  cloth,  and  surgical 
gauze.  See  C.  acidi  carbolici  (under  Acidum  car- 

BOLICUM'. 

CAR'BAZOL.  Diphenylimide. 

CARBAZ'OLINi  Ej.  A crystalline  base,  C12H15N,  de- 
rived from  carbazol  by  the  action  of  hydriodic  acid  in 
the  presence  of  amorphous  phosphorus. 

CARBAZ'OTATE.  See  ITcrate. 

CAR'BAZOTE.  Ger.,  Carbazot.  A gas  evolved  from 
silver  cyanide  ; highly  iiTitant  to  mucous  surfaces. 

CARBAZOTTC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  carbazoticum.  Fr., 
acide  carbazotique.  Ger.,  Kohlenstickstoffsaure,  Carbazot- 
siiure.  Picric  acid. 

CARBETHYL'IC  ACID.  ‘ See  Ethylcarbonic  acid. 

CAR'BIDi  E).  Lat.,  carbidum,  carburum,  carburetum.  Fr., 
carbure.  A compound  formed  by  the  union  of  carbon 
directly  with  an  element  or  radicle.  The  name  is 
usually  restricted  to  such  compounds  formed  with  the 
metallic  elements. 

CAR'BIMIDi  E ).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbimid.  Isocyanic 
acid. 

CARBIM"IDODI'AMID(Eh  Guanidine. 

CAR'BINOL.  Any  monatomic  alcohol  formed  by  the 
substitution  of  one  or  more  hydrocarbon  radicles  for  the 
radical  hydrogen  of  methyl  alcohol,  which  is  itself 
often  called  c.,  the  other  members  of  the  series  being 
designated  by  a prefix  indicating  the  substituted  radicle. 

CAR'BINYL.  The  radicle  of  a carbinol. 

CAR'BO,  m.  -bo'nis.  1.  A coal,  charcoal  (dead  or  burn- 
ing), also  carbon.  2.  See  Anthrax  (2d  def.). —C.  ani- 
malis.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  animal  charcoal  prepared 
by  burning  bones.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  that 
made  by  burning  flesh. — C.  animalis  depuratus  (seu 
praeparatus,  seu  purificatus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]).  See 
Purified  animal  CHARCOAL. — C.  carnis.  Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.).  See  C.  animalis  (2d  def.). — C.  e ligno.  Wood 
charcoal.— C.  fossilis.  Mineral  coal.— C.  fuci  vesiculosi. 


Carboazotic  Acid 
Carbonic 


440 


Syn.  ; seiMops  veifetahUis.  C’harcoal  made  from  sea 
wrack  {Fucus  vesiculofnis),  containing  a small  amount  of 
iodine  and  other  inorganic  substances  ; formerly  used 
as  an  application  to  scrofulous  swellings. — C.  lapideus. 
Mineral  coal. — C.  ligni.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph., 
see  TPood  CHARCOAL. — C.  palpebree.  See  Anthracosis 
(Istdef.).— C.  petrae.  See  C.  lapideus. — C.  pilae  marinae. 
Fr.,  charhou  de  pelotes  de  mer.  Charcoal  made  by  burn- 
ing the  Ceramlum  xgagropilum ; used  like  c.  fnci  vesic- 
ulosi. — C.  pulveratus.  Wood  charcoal  heated  in  a 
closed  vessel  and  reduced  to  a powder  of  varying  de- 
grees of  fineness. — C.  purificatus.  See  Purified  animal 
CHARCOAL. — C.  sphaerae  marinae.  See  C.  2)ilx  marinse. 
— C.  spongiae.  Fr.,  charhou  d'eponge.  Ger.,  ^cliwamm- 
kohle.  Syn.:  spongise  ustx.  Charcoal  made  by  l)urning 
sponges ; a nearly  odorless,  brownish-black  imwder  of 
a salty  taste,  containing  more  or  less  iodine  according 
to  the  degree  of  heat  employed  in  the  process. — C. 
suberis.  Ger.,  Korlclcohle.  Charcoal  made  by  burning 
cork. — C.  vegetabilis,  C.  vegetalis.  See  Wood  char- 
coal. 

CARBOAZOT'IC  ACID.  See  Carbazotic  acid. 

CARBOBEN'ZIDfE).  See  Bp:nzophenonb. 

CARBOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Myroxylic  acid. 

CARBODI'AMID(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carhodiamid.  Urea 
regarded  as  a diamide  of  carboxyl. 

CARBOHAl'MIA,  /.  From  carho,  carbon,  and  al/aa, 
blood.  More  properly  written  carhonvemia.  Fr.,  car- 
houemie,  carhonhemie.  An  excessive  presence  of  carbon 
compounds  in  the  blood. 

CARBOHY'DRATE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Koldenhiidrat.  A 
compound  of  carbon  with  oxygen  and  hydrogen,  the 
latter  elements  being  in  the  same  proportion  in  which 
they  unite  to  form  water. 

CARBOHY'DRIC.  Fr.,  carholiydrique.  Containing  car- 
bon, hydrogen,  and  oxygen  (said  of  acids j. 

CARBOHY'DROGEN.  A hydrocarbon. 

CAR"B0HYDR0QUIN0N'IC  ACID.  Hydroxysalicylic 
acid. 

CARBOKETON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  carho-l'etonique. 
Ger.,  Carboketonsdure.  An  acid  comiiounded  of  a ketone 
and  the  carboxyl  group  CO. OH  (e.  g.,  acetoacetic  acid, 
CHs  — CO  — CII2  — CO.OH).  Such  acids  may  also  ho 
regarded  as  carbon  acids  in  which  an  acid  radicle  re- 
places hydrogen. 

CAR'BOLATE.  Lat.,  carholas,  plienas.  Fr.,  phenate,  c. 
Ger.,  Carbolat,  Phenat.  A salt  of  carbolic  acid. 

CARBOL'IC.  Lat.,  carboUcus  (from  carbo  [q.  r.],  and 
oleum,  oil),  phenicus,  phenylicus.  Fr.,  carbolique,  phe- 
nique.  Ger.,  Carbol-.  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
coaltar  oil. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  carbolicum  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  acidum  carbolicum  crystallisa- 
tum,  acidum pheni cum  {anw plixnicum,  son  phenylicum,  sen 
phenylicum  depuratum).  Fr.,  acide  plienique  (ou  carbo- 
lique), phenol.  Ger.,  Carbolsaure,  Phenol,  Koldendlsaure. 
Syn.  : plienic  (or  phenylic)  acid,  hydrogen  phenate,  phenyl 
hydrate  (or  alcohol),  phenol,  hydroxybenzene.  A sub- 
stance of  the  composition  CeHs.OH,  that  of  benzene 
in  which  hydroxyl  replaces  hydrogen,  produced  in  the 
distillation  of  coaltar.  When  pure,  it  forms  colorless 
prismatic  crystals  of  a peculiar  empyreumatic  odor  and 
l)nrning  taste,  melting  at  40°  or  41°  C.  and  dissolving 
in  20  parts  of  water.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol, 
in  ether,  in  chloroform,  in  glycerin,  in  carbon  disul- 
phide, and  in  the  fixed  and  volatile  oils.  Applied 
locally,  either  pure  or  in  strong  solution,  it  acts  as  an 
irritant,  causing  a burning  or  tingling  pain  followed  by 
amesthesia  ; on  a mucous  or  an  abraded  cutaneous  sur- 
face it  acts  as  a supei'ficial  caustic.  Introduced  into  the 
system,  either  by  the  mouth  or  through  an  oiien  sur- 
face, it  acts  as  a powerful  poison  (see  Carbolism).  It 
coagulates  albumin  and  is  very  destructive  to  the  lower 
forms  of  animal  and  vegetable  life ; hence  it  is  much 
used  as  an  antiseptic  and  disinfectant.  Its  long-con- 


tinued application,  even  in  a weak  solution,  sometimes 
causes  gangrene. 

CARBOLISA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  Carholization. 
CARBOLISA'TUS.  See  ('arborized. 

CAR^BOLISM.  L'dt.,  carbolismus.  Fr.,  carbolisme.  Ger., 
Carbol vergiftung.  The  state  of  being  poisoned  with  car- 
bolic acid.  The  chief  symptoms  are  feebleness  of  the 
pulse,  which  may  be  either  accelerated  or  retarded, 
faintness,  stertorous  breathing,  muscular  weakness,  and 
finally  collapse.  Amounting,  diarrhcea,  vertigo,  coma, 
general  ansesthesia,  and  convulsions  are  also  ol)served 
in  some  cases.  The  urine  becomes  dark-colored  and  in 
some  cases  nearly  black,  and  shows  a marked  diminu- 
tion or  almost  complete  absence  of  sulphates.  C.  maj' 
be  very  acute,  coming  on  immediately  after  the  in- 
gestion or  application  of  carbolic  acid  and  causing  death 
within  a very  few  hours,  or  it  may  be  insidious  in  its 
onset,  with  symptoms  lasting  for  several  weeks.  The 
latter  form  is  due  especially  to  the  prolonged  and  con- 
tinuous external  application  of  the  acid. 
CARBOLIZA'TION.  Lat.,  carbolisatio.  Fr.,  carbolisa- 
tion.  Ger.,  Carbolisi{e)ren.  The  act  or  i)rocess  of  car- 
holizing. 

CAR'BOLIZE.  Fr.,  carholiser,  pheniqner.  Ger.,  carbo- 
lisi(e)ren.  To  mix  or  bring  into  contact  with  carbolic 
acid  ; to  treat  a substance  with  carbolic  acid  in  order  to 
render  it  antiseptic. 

CAR'BOLIZED.  Lat.,  carbolisatus.  Fr.,  carbol ise,  phe- 
nique.  Ger.,  carbolisi{e)rt.  1.  Containing  or  combined 
with  carbolic  acid.  2.  Treated  with  carbolic  acid  so  a.s 
to  be  rendered  aseptic  or  antiseptic. 
CARBOMETHYL'IC.  Fr.,  carbomWiylique.  Carbonic 
and  containing  methyl. — C.  acid.  See  METHYLcar- 
bonic  acid. — C.  ether.  Ethyl  methylcarbonate. 
CARBGMETH"YLTRrAMIN(E).  Methylguanidine. 
CAR'BON.  Lat.,  carboneum,  carbonium,  carbonum,  carho. 
Fr.,  carbone.  Ger.,  Kohlenstoff.  A non-metallic. ele- 
ment occurring  in  Nature  uncombined,  in  the  form  of 
the  diamond  and  in  that  of  graphite.  Combined  with 
oxygen,  it  occurs  to  a small  extent  in  the  atmosphere, 
and  in  the  form  of  organic  comiiounds  it  is  found  in  all 
animal  and  vegetable  tissues.  It  is  also  found  as  a 
relic  of  extinct  animal  and  vegetable  organisms  in  the 
form  of  carbonates  (chalk,  coral,  limestone)  and  of  coal, 
and  its  occurrence  in  petroleum  is  probably  of  like 
origin.  It  is  also  produced  (in  the  form  of  lampblack, 
gas  c.,  or  charcoal)  by  the  incomplete  combustion  of 
animal  or  vegetable  tissue.  The  term  c.  is  also  popu- 
larly used  to  denote  something  made  of  c.  such  as  the 
c.  plate  in  a galvanic  battery  and  the  c.  pole  of  an  aj)- 
jiaratus  for  electric  lighting.— C.  acid.  See  Organic 
ACID. — C.  bichloride.  Lat.,  carboneumbichloratum.  See 
C.  tetrachloride. — C.  binoxide!  See  C.  dioxide. — C.  bi- 
sulphide, C.  bisulphuret.  See  C.  disulqyhide. — C.  bro- 
mide. Fr.,  bromure  de  carbone.  Ger.,  Bromkohlenstoff. 
A compound  of  c.  and  bromine.  See  C.  tetrabromide 
and  C.  chlorobromide. — C.  chloride.  A compound  of  c. 
and  chlorine.  See  C.  tetrachloride,  C.  dichloride,  C. 
monochloride,  and  C.  chlorobromide. — C.  chlorobromide. 
Tetrachlordihromethane. — C.  dibromide.  Fr,,  dibro- 
mnre  (^ou  bibromure)  de  carbone.  Tetrahromethylene. 
— C.  dichloride.  Fr.,  dichlorure  (ou  bichlorure)  de 
carbone.  1.  Tetrachlorethylene.  2.  C.  tetrachloride 
(tetrachlormethane). — C.  dioxide.  Lat.,  carbonei  dioxi- 
dum,  carboneum  bio.rydatum,  acidum  aereum  (.seu  me- 
phiticum),  gas  mephiticum.  Fr.,  bioxyde  (ou  dioxyde) 
de  carbone.  Ger.,  Kohlendio.xyd.  Syn.  : carbonic  an- 
hydride, aerial  acid,  mephitic  (or  fi.ted)  air.  A col- 
orless gas,  CO2,  of  a rather  pungent  acid  odor  and 
acid  taste,  often  erroneously  called  carbonic  acid  or 
carbonic  acid  gas  ; found  as  a constant  constituent  of 
the  atmosi)here,  of  which  it  forms  about  4 parts  by  vol- 
ume (6  by  weight)  in  10,000.  It  also  occurs  dissolved 
in  considerable  quantities  in  certain  mineral  waters, 


441 


Carboazotic  Acid 
Carbonic 


giving  them  their  eflervescence  ; ami  in  some  volcanic 
districts  it  is  given  off  from  clefts  in  the  ground,  fr(un 
caves,  and  from  volcanic  craters.  Its  presence  in  the 
atmosphere  or  elsewhere  is  due  to  its  production  by  the 
combustion  of  organic  matter  (coal,  wood,  etc.j,  by  the 
respiration  of  animals,  or  by  the  decay  of  dead  organic 
matter  in  the  soil.  Its  accumuladon  in  the  atmosphere 
is  prevented  by  the  continual  decomposition  which  it 
undergoes  in  the  proce.sses  of  vegetable  assimilation. 
The  chlorophyll  of  plants  has  the  property  of  decom- 
posing it,  the  oxygen  being  set  free  and  the  c.  taken  up 
by  the  plant  cells.  C.  dioxide  is  very  stable,  parting 
with  its  oxygen  only  at  a very  high  temperature,  so 
that  it  is  unlit  to  sui)port  respiration  or  combustion,  al- 
though it  does  not  seem  to  be  directly  poisonous  when 
inhaled.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  1’542.  It  can  readily  be  lique- 
fied, and  even  obtained  solid,  by  the  combined  use  of 
cold  and  pressure.  It  dissolves  in  its  own  volume  of 
water  at  ordinary  temperatures  and  under  a pres- 
sure of  1 atmosphere ; by  increased  pressure  several 
volumes  may  be  dissolved  in  1 volume  of  water, 
constituting  the  so  called  soda  water,  or  carbonic- 
acid  water  (see  Aqua  acidi  carbonici  [under  Acidum 
Carbonicum]).  Such  an  aqueous  solution  contains 
true  carbonic  acid.  C.  dioxide,  by  inhalation,  has  been 
recommended  as  a remedy  for  the  dyspneea  and  palpita- 
tion of  phthisical  subjects.— C.  disulphide.  Lat.,  carho- 
nei  bisulphidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  carhonis  hisul2)hidum  [Hr. 
I’ll.],  carhoneum  sulfuratum  [der.  I’h.  listed.),  Swiss 
Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.]  (sen  Hulphuratum  [Gr.  Ph.]),  suJjdiure- 
tum  carbonls  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sulfure  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou 
bisulfure)  de  earbone.  Ger.,  ticliwejfelkoldemtoff.  Syn.  : 
alcohol  sulphuris.  A colorless,  mobile  liquid,  CS2,  having 
when  pure  a sweetish,  ethereal  odor,  but  usually  con- 
taining adventitious  sulphur  compounds  which  give  it 
a very  repulsive  odor.  At  0“  C.  it  has  a sp.  gr.  of  1‘293, 
at  15°  C.  a sp.  gr.  of  about  1'27  (1‘272  [U.  S.  Ph.] ; ; it 
boils  at  46°  or  47°  C.,  it  is  highly  volatile  and  inllam- 
mable,  and  its  vapor,  mixed  wdth  air,  is  very  explosive. 
The  inhalation  of  its  vapor  is  said  to  produce  various 
nervous,  gastric,  and  other  toxic  symptoms.  At  about 
— 12°  C.  it  solidifies  into  a snowlike  caulitiower  mass. 
It  dissolves  sulphur,  phosphorus,  iodine,  oils,  fats,  and 
caoutchouc  ; lienee  it  is  much  used  in  the  arts.  Its  vapor 
is  said  to  have  decided  antiseptic  properties,  and  the 
substance  itself  has  been  employed  as  a local  ansesthetic 
and  anodyne. — C.  hydrate.  See  Carbohydrate. — C. 
hydride.  SeellYDROCARBOX.—C.  iodide.  Yr.^iodure 
de  earbone.  Ger.,  Jodkohlenstoff.  A compound  of  c.  and 
iodine.  See  C.  tetraiodide.—C.  monochloride.  Fr..  mono- 
chlorare  de  earbone.  Syn.:  c.  protoehloride,  Jidin's  chlo- 
ride of  c.  A chloride  of  c.,  supposed  to  have  the  compo- 
sition C2CI2  (being  that  of  dichloracetylene),  obtained 
by  passing  the  vapor  of  chloroform  or  of  tetrachlor- 
ethylene  through  a red-hot  tube.  The  body  so  formed 
is  now  known  to  be  hexchlorbenzene.— C.  monoxide. 
Fr.,  monoxyde  de  earbone.  Ger.,  Kohlenoxyd.  Syn.  : 
carbonic  oxide.  A substance,  CO,  produced  by  the  in- 
complete combustion  of  charcoal  and  other  carbona- 
ceous matter  ; a colorless,  tasteless  gas  of  a peculiar 
odor,  readily  inflammable,  burning  with  a bluish  flame. 
It  acts  as  an  energetic  respiratory  poison  when  inhaled, 
combining  with  the  haemoglobin  of  the  blood  to  form  a 
compound  which  will  no  longer  take  up  oxygen. — C. 
monosulphide.  ¥r.,  monosulf  are  de  earbone.  A maroon- 
colored,  odorless,  tasteless  powder,  CS,  formed  by  the 
action  of  sunlight  or  of  iron  on  c.  disulphide.  The  exist- 
ence of  a substance  of  this  composition  has  been  denied. 
— C.  nitride.  Fr.,  azoture  de  earbone.  Ger.,  Kohlenstoff- 
nitriir.  A compound  of  c.  and  nitrogen.  Only  one 
such  compound,  cyanogen,  is  known.  Mellone,  C9N12, 
is  not  a direct  compound  of  nitrogen  with  c.,  but  of  tri- 
cyanogen with  c. — C.  oxide.  A compound  of  c.  and 
oxygen.  See  C.  dioxide,  C.  monoxide,  and  C.  suboxide. — 


C.  perchloride.  Fr.,  perchtornre  de  earbone.  Ilexchlo- 
rethane.— C.  protochloride.  Fr.,  protoehlorure  de  ear- 
bone. 1.  Tetrachlorethylene.  2.  C.  monochloride 
( hexachlor))enzenej. — C.  protosulphide.  See  (J.  mono- 
sulphide.— C.  protoxide.  See  C.  monoxide.— G.  selenide. 
Fr.,  seleniure  de  earbone.  Ger.,  C’seleniiir.  A com- 
pound of  c.  and  selenium  ; a liquid,  CSe2,  emitting  very 
pungent,  irritant  vapors.  It  has  not  yet  Ijeen  obtained 
pure.— C.  sesquichloride.  Fr.,  sesquiehlorure  de  ear- 
bone. Ger.,  Anderthalbchlorkohlenstoff.  Hexchlorethane. 
— C.  sesquiiodide.  See  Iodoform. — C.  sesquisulphide. 
Fr.,  sesquisulfure  de  earbone.  Ger.,  Anderthalbsehivefel- 
kohlenstoff.  An  amorphous  brownish  substance,  C2S.i. 
— C.  spar.  Any  native  carbonate  of  analogous  con- 
stitution to  calcium  carbonate  (e.  g.,  magnesium 
carbonate).— C.  subchloride.  See  C.  monoehloride.— 
C.  suboxide.  Fr.,  sous-oxyde  de  earbone.  A sub- 
stance, perhaps  GiOs,  obtained  by  reducing  c.  mon- 
oxide with  the  galvanic  current. — C’sulfid  (Ger.).  C. 
disulphide. — C.  sulphide.  Lat.,  earbonei  sulphidum, 
carboneuin  sulfuratum.  Fr.,  sulfure  de  earbone.  Ger., 
Sehwefelkohlenstoff,  Kohlensulfid.  A compound  of  c. 
and  sulphur.  See  0.  disulphide,  C.  monosulphide,  C. 
sesquisulp>hide,  and  C.  o-vysul^jhide.  Other  sulphides  of  c. 
have  been  described,  especially  one  of  the  composition 
CV).S2,  a blackish  or  reddish-brown,  amorphous  substance 
produced  by  the  action  of  sodium  on  c.  disulphide,  and 
another  of  the  composition  CsS2. — C.  sulphobromide. 
Thiocarbonyl  bromide. — C.  sulphochloride.  Thiocar- 
bonyl  chloride. — C.  tetrabromide.  Tetrabrommethane. 
— C.  tetrachlordibromide.  Tetrachlordibromethane. — 
C.  tetrachloride.  Lat.,  earbonei  tetrachloridum.  Tetra- 
chlorniethane. — C.  tetraiodide.  Tetraiodomethane. — 
C.  tribromide.  Hexabromethane.  — C.  trichloride. 
Ilexachlorethane. — Gas  c.  Ger.,  Eetortengraqdiit.  A 
form  of  c.  deposited  in  the  retorts  of  gas  works  ; a very 
hard,  amoi’i)hous,  iron-gray  substance,  of  the  sp.  gr.  of 
2’356  ; a good  conductor  of  heat  and  electricity,  and 
therefore  used  for  the  c.  plates  in  some  forms  of  the 
galvanic  battery  and  the  c.  points  of  the  electx'ic  light. 
— Gaseous  oxide  of  c.  See  C.  monoxide. — Julin’s  chlo- 
ride of  c.  See  C.  monoehloride. 

CARBONA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  carbonaceus.  Fr.,  carbonace. 
Ger.,  kohlig.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  containing  coal  or 
charcoal. — C.  acid.  See  Carbon  dioxide. 

CARB0N.E'MIA,  f.  A more  correct  form  of  carbohxmia 
(q.  V.). 

CARBON' AMID(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbonamid.  Normal 
ammonium  carbonate. 

CARBONAPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  aeide  carbo-naphta- 
lique.  Ger.,  Carbonaphtalsanre.  Xaphthylcarbonic 
(naphthoic)  acid. 

CARBONAPHTHOL'IC  ACID.  Hydroxynaphthoicacid. 

CAR'BONAS,  m.,  /.,  and  n.  -a'tis.  A carbonate. 

CAR'BONATE.  Lat.,  carbonas.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.  carbon- 
saures  Salz.  A salt  of  carbonic  acid. 

CAR'BONATED.  Lat.,  carbonatus.  Fr.,  earbone.  Com- 
bined with  or  containing  carbonic  acid  ; converted  into 
a carbonate. 

CARBO'NEOUS.  See  Cakbonous. 

CARBO'NETJM,  n.  Carbon. — Carbonei  bisulphidum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Carbon  distdqAiide. 

CARBON'IC.  L lat.,  carbonicus.  Fr.,  carbonique.  Con- 
taining carbon. — Anhydrous  c.  acid.  Carbon  dioxide. 

• — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  carbonieum.  Fr.,  aeide  carbo- 
nique.. Ger.,  Kohlensaure,  Carbons'dure.  A dibasic  acid, 

H2C03  = COx^|p  known  only  in  aqueous  .solution  ; 

formed  whenever  carbon  dioxide  is  dis.solved  in  water. 
The  name  c.  acid  is  often  improperly  given  to  carbon 
dioxide. — C.  acid  gas.  See  under  Carbon  dioxide. — 
C.  anhydrid(e).  Fr.,  anhydride  carbonique.  Ger.,  Koh- 
lensaure-Anhydrid.  The  anhydride  of  c.  acid  ; carbon 
dioxide. — C.  chlorid(ei.  Tetrachlormethane. — C.  di- 


Carbonicum 

Cardamine 


442 


oxid(e).  See  Carbon  dioxide. — C.  ether.  Fr.,  Hher  car- 
honique.  Ger.,  Carbonsdure- Aether,  Curb onsd are- Ester. 
An  ethereal  salt  of  c.  acid,  especially  ethyl  carbonate. — 
C.  oxid(e).  Fr.,  o.ryde  carbonique.  Ger.,  Kohleno.ryd. 
Carbon  monoxide. — Hydrated  c.  acid.  A compound  of 
1 molecule  of  c.  acid  and  8 molecules  of  water,  which 
begins  to  dissociate  unless  kept  below  the  freezing 
point  of  water  and  under  a pressure  of  12  atmospheres. 
CAKBON'ICTJM,  n.  Carbon. — C.  sulfuratum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Carbon  disulphide. 

CARBON'ICTJS.  Carbonic,  containing  carbon  ; with  the 
name  of  a base,  the  carbonate  of  that  base. 
CAR'BONID(Ej.  1.  A carbide.  2.  A mineral  containing 
carbon,  such  as  the  carbides,  the  carbonates,  etc.  3.  Of 
Dulong,  an  oxalate  deprived  of  its  hydrogen  by  beat. 
CARBONIF'EROTJS.  From  carbo,  carbon,  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  carbonifh'e.  Containing  carbon  ; producing 
carbon  or  coal. 

CAR'BONITE.  See  Oxalate. 

CARBONFIRILi  E ).  Cyanogen. 

CARBO'NIUM.  Carbon. 

CARBONIZA'TION.  Lat.,  cnrbonisatio.  Fr.,  c.urbonisa- 
tioii.  Ger.,  Carbonlsi{e)ran(f,  Verkohlung.  1.  A char- 
ring, a conversion  into  charcoal.  2.  The  process  of  cov- 
ering with  a layer  of  charcoal  by  the  action  of  beat  or 
of  strong  sulphuric  acid. 

CARBONOM'ETER.  F rom  carbo,  carbon,  and  /xerpor,  a 
measure.  An  apparatus  for  determining  amounts  of 
carbonic  acid  by  its  action  on  lime  water. 
CARBONOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  carbonometrie.  The  measure- 
ment of  the  amount  of  carbonic  acid  exhaled  by  the 
lungs. 

CAR'BONOUS.  I xat.,  carboiiosHs.  Fr.,  carboneux.  Con- 
taining carbon. — C.  acid.  Oxalic  acid. — C.  oxide.  Car- 
bon monoxide. 

CARBO'NUM  (Lat.),  v.  Carbon. 

CAR'BONYL.  Fr.,  carbon yle.  Ger.,  C.  1.  A bivalent 
radicle,  (C  = Oj",  wdiicb  appears  in  the  free  state  as 
carbon  monoxide.  2.  Of  Bertbelot,  any  member  of  a 
class  of  compounds  comprising  campbor,  allylene  oxide, 
dipbenylene  ketone,  and  perhaps  suberone. 
CARBOSAP'OL.  A disinfectant  mixture  of  carbolic  acid 
and  soap. 

CARBOSUL'PHID(E),  CARBOSUL'PHURET.  A com- 
pound of  carbon  and  sulphur  with  a radicle. 
CARBOTHIAL'DIN(E).  From  carbo,  carbon,  eAov,  sul- 
phur, and  aldehyde  {q.  v.).  1.  A body  (CnH2n)2lS[2H2 

CS2,  consisting  of  a double  molecule  of  an  aldehyde 
radicle  combined  with  2 molecules  of  the  radicle  ( NH)" 
and  a molecule  of  carbon  disulphide,  (CS2).  2.  Used 

without  qualification,  a like  body  derived  from  the  rad- 
icle of  ordinary  (acetic)  aldehyde. 

CARBOTRI'AMIN)  E ).  Guanidine. 
CARBOTRIETH"YLTRI'AMIN(E ).  Trietbylgnanidine. 
CARBOTRIPHEN"YLTRI'AMIN(E ).  Tripbenylguani- 
dine. 

CARBOVI'NATE.  An  etbylcarbonate. 

CARBOVI'NIC  ACID.  Etbylcarbonic  acid. 
CARBOVI"NOMETH'YLID(E).  Ethyl  metbylcarbon- 
ate. 

CARBOXAM"IDOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  carboxa- 
midobenzdiqne.  An  acid,  Ci5Hi2N205  = C7H5.NH02  — 
CO  — C7II5.NHO2,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
uramidobenzoic  acid. 

CARBOXYCINCHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  carboxycin- 
choniqae.  An  acid  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  cincho- 
nine. 

CARBOX"YH.EMOGLO'BIN.  Fr.,  carboxy-hemoglobine. 
Ger.,  Kohleno.rydhdmoqlobin.  A compound  of  bannoglo- 
bin  with  carbon  monoxide.  It  gives  the  blood  a bright 
cherry-red  color,  paralyzes  the  respiratory  function  of 
the  red  corpuscles,  and  causes  suffocation. 

CARBOX'YL.  Fr.,  carboxyJe.  Ger.,  C.  1.  Carbonyl. 
2.  The  acid  cbai'acteristic,  CO. OH,  of  the  organic  acids. 


CARBOX'YLATE.  A salt  of  carboxylic  acid. 
CARBOXYL'IC  ACID,  n.  Fr.,  acide  carboxylique.  Ger., 
Carboxylsdare.  A tetrabasic  acid,  C10H4O10. 
CARBOXYL'IMID(  E ).  Pseudocyanic  acid. 
CAR'BTJNCLE.  Gr.,  ar0pa^  i(2d  def.  j.  E<it.,  carbunculu.'i. 
Fr.,  charboncle.  Ger.,  Kohleabeule,  Carbunkel.  See  An- 
thrax (2d  def.).— Contagious  c.  See  Contagious  an- 
thrax.— Facial  c.  A c.  generally  seated  on  the  lip 
and  attended  by  severe  local  and  constitutional  symp- 
toms. It  should  not  be  confounded  with  malignant 
pustule.— Fungous  c.  See  Carbunculus  fungodes.— 
Malignant  c.  See  Contagions  anthrax. — Malignant 
facial  c.  An  extremely  fatal  disease,  appearing  gen- 
erally on  the  lip,  running  a very  rapid  course,  and  pe- 
culiarly prone  to  attack  young  adults.  It  is  often  con- 
founded with  malignant  pustule,  but  differs  from  it  in 
its  rapidly  progressive  gangrene  and  purulent  infiltra- 
tion, in  the  greater  liability  to  extensive  venous  throm- 
bosis, and  in  the  absence  of  inoculation  from  a known 
Specific  source* 

CARBUN'CULAR,  CARBUN'CULATE.  Lat.,  carbnncn- 
laris.  Fr.,  charbonnenx.  Ger.,  karbunkulds,  milzbrandig. 

1.  Resembling  or  of  the  nature.of  carbuncle,  antbracoid. 

2.  Affected  with  rosacea. 

CARBUNCULA^TION.  Gr.,  di^OpaKuiaL^.  Lat.,  carbunen- 
latio.  Ger.,  Karbunkelbildnng  (1st  def.),  Brandigwerden 
(2d  def.),  Aagenlidbrand  (3d  def.).  1.  The  formation  of 
a carbuncle.  2.  Gangrenescence.  3.  Of  the  eye  (car- 
buncnlatio  ocuU),  see  Blepharanthracosis. 
CARBUN'CULOID.  From  carbunculus,  a carbuncle,  and 
el6o?,  resemblance.  See  Carbuncular. 
CARBTJNCULO'SIS,*/.  -lo'seos  (-is).  See  Anthracosis. 
CARBIIN'CULOUS.  Lat.,  carbunculosus.  See  Carbun- 
cular. 

CARBUN'CULTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  carbo,  a live  coal.  See 
Carbuncle  and  Anthrax. — C.  alabandicus.  An  old 
name  for  a certain  blackish  and  yellow  mineral. — C. 
anginosus.  See  Anc^ina  carbuncuka-is. — C.  bulbi.  Car- 
buncular inflammation  of  the  eye. — C.  contagiosus,  C. 
epidemicus.  See  Contagious  anthrax. — C.  epizooti- 
cus.  See  PUSTULE. — C.  fungodes.  Fungous 

carbuncle ; a chronic  afiection  characterized  by  small 
inflammatory  tumors  on  the  bead  or  the  trunk,  which 
break  at  the  apex,  forming  openings  from  which  fun- 
gous masses  protrude,  covered  with  a purulent  dis- 
charge or  with  dirty-brown  crusts,  and  slow  to  heal. — 
C.  gallicus.  See  Anthrax  gaUicus. — C.  hungaricus. 
See  Contagious  anthrax  and  Pemphigus  Ilungarue 
gangrsenosus. — C.  magnus,  C.  malignus.  See  Contagious 
ANTHRAX. — C.  oculi.  See  Anthracosis  (1st  def.). — 
C.  palpebrarum.  See  Blepharanthracosis.— C.  pes- 
tilentialis.  See  Contagious  anthrax. — C.  septen- 
trionalis.  See  Anthrax  malignus  sibiricus. — C.  sep- 
ticus.  See  Contagious  anthrax. — C.  simplex,  C. 
sporadicus.  Fr.,  charbon  .sporadique.  See  Anthrax 
(2d  def.). — C.  symptomaticus.  Fr.,  charbon  symptom- 
atique.  1.  Anthrax  observed  during  the  plague, 
either  as  a symptom  of  the  disease  or  as  an  epipbenom- 
enon.  2.  Anthrax  of  the  skin  occurring  as  a symptom 
of  febris  carbunculosa  (q.  v.,  under  Febris). — C.  ulcus- 
culosus.  See  Angina  carbuncnlaris. 

CARBURE'IC  ACID.  Allopbanic  acid. 

CAR^BURET.  Lat.,  carburetum.  A carbide. 
CAR'BURET(T)ED.  Combined  with  or  containing  car- 
bon. 

CARBU'RUM,  n.  A carbide. 

CAR'BYL.  Fr.,  carbyle.  1.  IMatter  as  a principle  of 
being.  2.  A name  often  applied  to  carbon  regarded  as 
a radicle,  in  compound  chemical  names. 
CARBYL'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carbylamin.  Hydro- 
cyanic acid. 

CARBYL'IC.  Of  or  containing  carbjd. 

CAR'CAROS,  CAR'CARUS,  ni.  Gr.,  /cdpxapo?  (from  /cap- 
Kaipeiv,  to  ti’emble).  See  Intermittent  fevp:r. 


443 


Carbonicum 
Card  amine 


CARCHE'SIITM,  n,  Cir.,  Kap\r\(rt.ov,  Ot  (xalen,  au  appli- 
ance for  the  reduction  of  dislocations. 

CARCHE^SIUS.  Gr.,  K.apxr)<ri.o<;.  Er.,  cuychcsieu.  Per- 
taining to  a carchesium. 

CARCINELCO'SIS,  f.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  Kap<ivo<;  a 
cancer,  and  eAKtoo-t?,  ulceration.  Ger.,  Krebsgeschwiir. 
Cancerous  ulceration. — C.  fungosa.  SeeCANCPJK  verru- 
cosus.— C.  simplex.  A simple  form  of  ulcerating  cancer. 
CARCINO'DES.  See  Cakcinoid. 

CAR^CINOID.  Gr.,  KapKLvu>bf]<;  (trom  K.apKLvo<;,  a crah,  and 
€i6o?,  resemblance^.  Lat.,  carcinodes.  Fr.,  curcindide. 
Ger.,  krebsdlndkh.  Resembling  a crab  or  a cancer. 
CARCINO'MA,  n.  -oni'utos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kapaivajpa.  Fr., 
carcinome.  Ger.,  Karcinom.  A cancer  (3d  def.),  es- 
pecially of  the  forms  that  are  composed  of  an  al- 
veolar network  of  fibroid  tissue,  the  interspaces  con- 
taining epithelioid  cells,  and  that  .spread  by  the  lym- 
phatics instead  of  by  the  blood  ve.ssels ; of  Young,  a 
genus  of  the  Paraphymata. — Acinous  c.  See  Medullary 
SARCOMA. — Adenoc’.  See  the  major  list. — C.  adenodes, 
C.  adenoides.  See  Adenoc’. — C.  alveolare.  See  Al- 
veolar CANCPUI. — C.  asbolicum.  See  Chimney  sweepers’ 
CANCER.— C.  atrophicum.  See  Gicatrizhuj  cancer. — 
C.  caminariorum,  C.  caminos  purgantium.  See  Chim- 
ney sweepers’  cancer. — C.  cicatricans,  C.  cicatricialis. 
See  Cicatriziny  c;ancior. — C.  colloides.  See  Colloid  can- 
cp::r. — ;C.  cutaneum,  C.  cutis.  (Jancer  of  the  skin  ; in- 
cluding, according  to  Auspitz,  soft,  colloid,  and  melan- 
otic cancer ; according  to  Kaposi,  c.  lenticulare,  c.  tu- 
berosum, and  c.  melanodes. — C.  cysticum  papillare 
psammosum.  A cystic  c.  bearing  papillomatous  growths 
in  which  some  or  all  of  the  cellular  elements  have 
been  transformed  into  calcareous  concretions.  It  has 
been  observed  in  the  region  of  the  ovary,  often  be- 
tween the  folds  of  the  broad  ligament  and  pointing  to- 
ward the  vJlgina. — C.  durum.  See  Scirrhous  cancer. — 
C.  epitheliodes,  C.  epitheliosum.  See  Epithelioma. — 
C.  fasciculatum.  See  Spindle-celled hab.com a. — C.  fibro- 
sum.  See  Scirrhous  cancer. — C.  glandulare.  See 
Adenoc’.— C.  hsematodes.  See  Fungus  hsemaiodes. — 
C.  hyalinum.  See  Colloid  cancer. — C.  medullare,  C. 
medullosum.  See  Medullary  sarcoma. — C.  melanodes. 
C.  melanoticum.  See  Melanotic  cancer. — C.  molle. 
See  Medullary  sarcoma. — C.  muciparum,  C.  mucosum. 
See  Colloid  cancer. — C.  myxomatodes.  See  Myxoma- 
tous CANCER. — C.  nigrum.  See  Melanotic  cancer. — 
C.  osteodes,  C.  osteoides.  See  Osteoid  cancer. — C.  psam- 
mosum. Ger.,  Psammocarcinom,  ji.samnioses  Carcinom. 
A c.  in  which  the  epithelial  elements  have  been  trans- 
formed into  stratified  calcareous  concretions  differing 
from  those  found  in  true  psammomata. — C.  reticulare, 
C.  reticulatum.  A c.  which,  after  undergoing  fatty 
metamorphosis,  shows  its  reticulum  (stroma)  more  dis- 
tinctly.— C.  sarcomatodes,  Sarcomatous  ca'^cbb. — 

0.  scroti,  C.  scroti  asbolicum.  See  Chimney  sweepers’ 
CANCER.— C.  simplex.  See  Scirrhous  cancer.— C. 
spongiosum.  See  ALedullary  habcom a. — C.  syncytiale. 
See  Syncytioma  malignum. — C.  tel(e )ang("e  dectodes. 
See  Fungus  hcematodes. — C.  tuberosum.  Fr.,  cancer 
tubereux  (ou  sous-cutanc) . Ger.,  Knollenicrebs,  Krebs- 
hiollen.  Syn.  ; tumor  carcinomatodes  telre  suheutanese, 
cancer  tuberosns,  mycosis  fungoides.  A form  of  connect- 
ive tissue  cancer  occurring  most  commonly  in  elderly 
persons,  in  the  shape  of  nodules  on  the  face,  hands,  and 
other  parts,  which  tend  to  early  softening  and  deep 
ulceration,  ufith  similar  growths  in  the  internal  organs. 
— C.  villosum.  See  Papilloma. — Colloid  c.  See  Col- 
loid CANCER. — Columnar-celled  c.,  Cylindrical-celled 
c..  Cylindrical  epithelial  c.  See  Cylindrical  epithe- 
lioma.— Cystic  c.,  Cystoc’,  Cystoid  c.  A c.  contain- 
ing one  or  more  cysts  or  cystlike  spaces. — Epithelial 
c.  See  Epithelioma. — Fasciculated  c.  See  Spindle- 
celled  SARCOMA. — Fibrosomedullary  c.  A c.  consisting 
of  cells  and  stroma  in  about  equal  amount. — Glandular 


celled  c.  .See  Adenoc’  and  (’ylindrical  epithelioma. 
— Hard  c.  See  Scirrhous  cancer. — Lipomatous  c.  See 
Lipomatous  cancer. — Medullary  c.  Soft  cancer;  a 
variety  in  which  the  cells  exceed  the  stroma  in  amount 
and  do  not  resemble  acini  or  columnar  or  squamous 
epithelia  ; so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  brain  tissue. 
— Melanoid  c..  Melanotic  c.  See  Melanotic  cancer.— 
Multicellular  c.  See  Medullary  sarcoma. — Obsoles- 
cent c.  See  Cicatrizing  cancer. — Osteoc’,  Osteoid  c. 
See  Osteoid  cancer.— Pigmented  c.  See  Alelanotic 
CANCER.— Retracting  c.  See  lietractile  cancer.— Sar- 
comatous c.  See  Sarcomatous  cancer. — Scirrhous  c. 
See  Scirrhous  cancer. — Soft  c.  See  Medullary  c. — 
— Spheroidal-celled  c.  See  Adenoc’  and  Cylindrical 
EPITHELIOMA.— Squamous-celled  c..  Squamous  epithe- 
lial c.  See  Cancroid.— Tel(e)ang(e  liectatic  c.  See 
Fungus  hsemaiodes. — Tuberous  c.  See  C.  tuberosum. — 
Tubular  c.  See  Cylindroma. — Villous  c.  See  Papil- 
loma.— Withering  c.  See  Cicatrizing  cancer. 

CARCINOM'ATOUS.  Lat.,  carcinomatosus.  Fr.,  car- 
chiomateux.  Ger.,  carcinomatos,  krebsartig.  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  carcinoma. 

CARCINOMELCO'SIS,  /.  See  Carcinelcosis. 

CARCINOMI'NUM,  n.  Cancerous  pus  ; used  as  a remedy 
by  the  isopathists. 

CARCINOPOL'YPUS,  m.  Ger.,  krebsartiger  Polyp.  A 
cancerous  polypus. 

CAR'CINOS,  m.  Gr.,  KapAua^.  See  Cancer. 

CARCINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  carcinose.  Ger., 
Carcinose.  Properly,  the  formation  or  production  of 
cancer ; the  cancerous  cachexia  ; cancer.  In  the  pL, 
carcinoses,  of  Eisenmann,  a group  of  diseases,  including 
tuberculosis,  scirrhous  cancer,  and  medullary  car- 
cinoma ; of  Fuchs,  a family  of  skin  diseases,  including 
the  various  forms  of  cancer. — Acute  miliary  c.  Lat., 
c.  7nUiaris  acuta.  Fr.,  carcinose  miliaire  aigue.  The 
rapid  development  of  minute  primary  or  secondary 
cancerous  mas.ses  within  an  internal  organ  or  on  its 
surface. 

CAR'CINOUS.  Gr.,  KapKii'iHSr)^.  Lat.,  carcinosus.  See 
Cancerous. 

CAR'CINUS,  m.  Gr.,  AcapKtVo?.  Fr.,  carbine.  Cancer, 
especially  of  the  skin. — C.  eburneus.  Fr.,  carcine  ebur- 
nee.  Sclerema  adultorum. — C.  globulosus.  Fr.,  mr- 
cine  globuleuse.  Carcinoma  tuberosum  of  the  skin. — C. 
medullaris.  Fr.,  carcine  inedullaire.  Medullary  car- 
cinoma of  the  skin. — C.  melaneus.  Fr.,  carcine  mela- 
nee.  Melanotic  cancer  of  the  skin. — C.  spongiosus. 
Medullary  carcinoma. — C.  tuberculosus.  Fr.,  carcine 
tuberculeuse.  Lenticular  cancer. — C.  verrucosus.  Fr., 
carcine  verruqueuse.  Cancer  verrucosus. 

CARDAMI'NA,  /.  See  Cardamine  and  Cardamom. 

CARDAMI^NE, -i'nes.  Gv.,  KapSaplv-q.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Schaurnkraut.  1.  A genus  of  cruciferous  plants.  2.  Nas- 
turthon  officinale. — C.  amara.  Ger.,  bitteres  Schaurnkraut, 
bittere  Kresse.  The  bitter  cress.  Its  herb  is  regarded  as 
an  antiscorbutic. — C.  asarifolia.  A species  growing  in 
northern  Italy,  said  to  have  properties  like  those  of  C. 
amara. — C.  chelidonia.  A perennial  herb  of  southern 
Europe.  The  aqueous  extract  has  been  extolled  as  an 
antiscorbutic. — C.  gilanensis.  C.  impatiens.—C.  hir- 
suta.  The  small  bitter  cress  ; a European  species  re- 
sembling C.  pratensis  and  of  like  properties  ; by  some 
identified  wfith  C.  amara.— C.  impatiens.  A species 
growing  in  England  and  France,  said  to  have  proper- 
ties like  those  of  C.  amara. — C.  montana  asari  folio. 
C.  asarifolia. — C.  nasturtiana.  C.  amara. — C.  nastur- 
tioides.  A species  used  in  Chile  as  an  anti.scorbutic. — 
C.  Opizii.  C.  amara. — C.  prsecox.  C.  hirsuta. — C.  pra- 
tensis. Fr.,  cresson  des  pres.  Ger.,  Wiesenkresse.  The 
cuckoo  flower  or  lady’s  smock  ; a i)erennial  species 
growing  in  Europe  and  naturalized  in  the  United  States. 
The  herb  and  flowers  were  formerly  employed  as  anti- 
scorbutics.— C.  umbrosa.  See  C.  amara. 


Cardamom 

Cardioncus 


444 


CAR'DAMOM.  CtI'.,  KapSdiJiUitJLOl'.  Lilt.,  (‘ui’dainotiiiun  [U. 
S.  Pli.],  cardamonii  sem'nia  [Br.  Vh.],  ft'uctns  cardumomi 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cardamome.  Ger.,  C.  Of  the  phar- 
macopoeias, the  lesser  c.  ; of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  also  the 
round  c.  and  the  long  c. — Abyssinian  c.  Fr.,  carda- 
mome d’ Ahyssinie.  A variety  obtained  from  Abyssinia, 
said  to  be  derived  fwin  Amomum  anijustifolinm. — Aleppo 
0.  A variety  of  lesser  c.  resembling  Malabar  c.,  de- 
rived from  Aleppo. — Bastard  c.  See  Xanthioid  c. — 
Bengal  c.  Ger.,  hengalische  C'en.  The  fruit  of  Amo- 
mum  aromaticum,  or,  according  to  some,  of  Amomiim 
subulatiim. — Black  c.  The  fruit  of  Zingiber  nigrum. — 
C.  fruit.  See  C. — C.  plant.  Elettaria  curdamomum. 
— C.  seed.  See  6'.— Ceylon  c.  See  Long  c. — Chinese  c. 
Fr.,  cardamome  rond  de  la  Chine.  A spherical  c.  from 
China,  probably  the  fruit  of  Amomum  globosum. — Clusi- 
us’s  0.  The  fruit  of  Aoioomm  Cluaii. — Cluster  c.  Lat., 
cardamomum  racemosum.  Fr.,  cardamome  (ou  amome 
[Fr.  Cod.] ) en  grappe.  Ger.,  Traubenc\  The  round  c.; 
so  called  becau.se  it  occurs  in  commerce  in  bunches  of 
fruit  on  a common  stalk. — Common  c.  See  Malabar  c. 
— Compound  tincture  of  c.  See  Tinctura  cakdamomi 
composifa.— Gartner’s  black  c.  See  Black  c. — Greater 
c.,  Greater  Java  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum  majus,  carda- 
moma  majora  javanensia.  Fr.,  grand  cardamome.  Ger., 
grbssere  C’en  Java-C.  The  capsule  of  Amomum  maxi- 
mum (or,  according  to  some  old  authors,  of  Amomum 
angustifolium)  ; seldom  seen  in  commerce. — Java  c. 
Lat.,  cardamomum  javanicum.  Greater  Java  c.  and 

Round  c. — Korarima  c.  According  to  Fliickiger  and 
Hanbury,  the  true  cardamomum  majus,  from  Abys- 
sinia, said  to  be  the  fruit  of  Aiao/aam  korarima;  with 
seeds  of  a taste  like  that  of  Malabar  c. — Large  c.  See 
Larger  c. — Large  Java  c.  See  Greater  Java  c. — Larger 
c.  Greater  Java  c.  and  long  c. — Lesser  c.  Lat.,  car- 
damomum [U.  S.  Ph.],  cardamomi  semina  [Br.  Ph.], 
fructus  cardamonii  [Ger.  Ph.],  cardamomum  minus.  Fr., 
petit  cardamome  du  Malabar  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  kleine 
(oder  malabarische)  C'en.  The  c.  of  the  pharmacopoeias, 
the  capsule  of  Elettaria  cardamomum.  It  is  much  used 
as  a carminative,  stomachic  tonic,  and  stimulant. — 
Long  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum  longum  (sen  ceylanicum), 
semen  cardamomi  medium,  cardamoma  minora  ceylanica. 
Fr.,  grande  cardamome  [Fr.  Cod.],  cardamome  de  Ceylan 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  lange  {odav  grosse,  oder  ceylanische) 
C’en.  The  fruit  of  Elettaria  major,  obtained  from  Cey- 
lon, rai-ely  found  in  commerce ; an  oblong  lanceolate, 
acutely  triangular  capsule  about  1'5  in.  long,  with  an 
attenuated  apex,  darker  than  the  le.sser  c.  and  of  a less 
agreeable  aroma. — Madagascar  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum 
madagascarense  (sen  bandaense,  seu  maximum).  Fr., 
grand  cardamome  de  Madagascar.  Ger.,  Madagascar-C., 
C’en  von  Banda,  griisste  C’en.  A very  large  variety 
from  Madagascar,  rare  in  commerce  ; derived,  accord- 
ing to  some,  from  the  Amomum  august  if ol  in  m,  but,  ac- 
cording to  the  old  authors,  the  completely  ripe  fruit  of 
Amomum  grana  Faradisi. — Madras  c.  A Madras  variety 
of  lesser  c.,  more  oblong  and  acuminate  than  Malabar 
c. — Malabar  c.  Lnt.,  cardamomum  malabaricum,  carda- 
moma minora  matabarensia,  semen  cardamomi  minoris 
malabarensis.  Fr.,  cardamome  du  Malabar  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Malabar-C.,  malabarische  C’en.  The  ordinary  va- 
riety of  lesser  c. — Medium  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum  medi- 
um. Fr.,  cardamome  du  Malabar  moyen  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  mittlere  (Ten.  1.  A variety  derived  from  Elettaria 
cardamomum  medium,  identified  by  Martins  with  long  c. 
2.  Short-long  c.,  a variety  of  lesser  c. — Nepal  c.  A 
variety  of  uncertain  origin,  said  by  some  to  be  identical 
with  Bengal  c.,  from  which  it  differs  in  being  tipped 
with  the  long,  heaklike  calyx. — Official  c.,  Officinal  c. 
See  Lesser  c. — Oil  of  c.  Lat.,  oleum  cardamomi  xthere- 
urn.  Fr.,  huile  essentielle  de  cardamome.  Ger.,  dthe- 
risches  C’enbl.  A volatile  oil  contained  in  c.  seeds, 
chielly  in  the  testa  ; colorless  or  yellowish,  smelling 


and  tasting  like  the  seeds.— Ovoid  China  c.  Fr.,  car- 
damome oroide  de  la  Chine.  A variety  furnished  by 
Amomum  medium  {Alpinia  alba). — Puneer  c.  The  fruit 
of  Withania  coagulans. — Round  c.  Lat.,  cardamomum 
rotundum,  semen  (seu  fructus)  cardamomi  rotundi.  Fr., 
amome  en  grappe  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  runde  {oder  traubige) 
C’en.  The  fruit  of  Amomum  cardamomum,  from  Siam. 
Java,  and  the  neighboring  islands  ; containing  seeds  of 
a somewhat  camphoraceous  taste  ; not  commonly  met 
with. — Round  China  c.  See  Chinese  c. — Siam  c.  See 
Round  c. — Small  c.  See  Lesser  c. — True  c.  See  Lesser 
c.— Wild  c.  Long  c.,  xanthioid  c.,  and  Xanthoxylon 
capense. — Winged  Bengal  c.  See  Bengal  c. — Winged 
Java  c.  See  Greater  Java  c.— Wynaad  c.  See  Malabar 
c. — Xanthioid  c.  A Siam  variety  derived  from  Amo- 
mum xanthioides,  much  resembling  ordinary  c. 

CARD  AMO-MUM,  n.  Gr.,  KapSapujoixov.  Fr.,  cardamome . 
Ger.,  Kardamom.  Cardamom  ; in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  lesser 
cardamom  (the  fruit  of  Elettaria  c.). — .ffitheroleum  car- 
damomi, Oil  of  cardamom. — Cardamomi  genus  maxi- 
mum. C.  maximum,  or  grana  Faradisi. — Cardamomi 
semina  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Lesser  cardamom. — C.  Ar- 
abum  majus.  The  i/raua  Paradis/. — C.  bandaense.  See 
Madagascar  cardamom. — C.  ceylanicum.  See  I.ong 
CARDAMOM.— C.  cum  siliquis  brevibus.  Les.ser  carda- 
mom.— C.  cum  siliquis  longis.  The  C.  majus.— C.  cum 
thecis  brevibus.  Lesser  cardamom. — C.  excorticatum. 
Cardamom  seed  deprived  of  its  envelope. — C.  javani- 
cum. See  Round  cardamom. — C.  longum.  See  Long 
CARDAMOM.— C.  madagascarieuse.  See  Madagascar 
CARDAMOM. — C.  majus.  Ger.,  grbssere  Cardamomen.  1. 
See  Jara  CARDAMOM.  2.  C.  maximum  (grana  Faradisi  k 
— C.  majus  officinarum.  See  C.  majus.— C.  majus  vul- 
gare.  OfClusius,  the  Elettaria  major;  of  Gerard,  see 
C.  majus. — C.  malabarense,  C.  malabaricum.  See  Mal- 
abar CARDAMOM. — C.  maximum.  Ger.,  *grbsstes  Car- 
damom. The  fruit,  ripe  and  unripe,  of  Amomum  grana 
Faradisi.  See  Grana  Faradisi  (under  Granum  ) and 
Madagascar  cardamom. — C.  medium.  See  Medium  car- 
damom and  Round  cardamom. — C.  minus,  C.  minus 
vulgare.  See  Lesser  cardamom.— C.  piperatuni.  See 
Grana  Faradisi  (under  Granum j. — C.  racemosum. 
See  Cluster  cardamom.— C.  rotundum.  See  Round 
CARDAMOM.— C.  zeylauicum.  Ceylon  cardamom. — 
Fructus  cardamomi  [Ger.  Ph.] . See  Lesser  cardamom. 
— Tinctura  cardamomi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  (ou  al- 
coole)  de  cardamome.  Ger.,  Cardamomentinctur.  Apreji- 
aration  made  by  exhausting  15  parts  of  lesser  cardamom 
with  sufficient  dilute  alcohol  to  make  100  parts. — Tinc- 
tura cardamomi  composita  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
teinture  de  cardamome  composee.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzte 
Cardamomentinctur.  A preparation  made  by  exhaust- 
ing a mixture  of  20  parts  of  lesser  cardamom  and  5 of 
cochineal  with  sufficient  dilute  alcohol  to  make  940, 
and  adding  60  of  glycerin  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  exhaust- 
ing I oz.  (av. ) each  of  cardamom  seeds  and  caraway, 
2 oz.  of  stoned  raisins,  i oz,  of  cinnamon,  and  60  grains 
of  cochineal  with  enough  proof  spirit  to  make  a pint 
[Br.  Ph.]. 

CARDAMO'MUS,  m.  Usually  u.sed  in  the  pi.,  carda- 
momi. Cardamom. 

CAR'DAMON,  n.  Gr.,  KdpSapLov.  See  Cardamom. 
CAR'DAMUM,  n.  See  Cardamom. 

CAR'DIA, /.  Gr.,  /capfic'a.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  PTers  (1st  def.\ 
obere  Magenmund  (2(1  def.).  1,  The  heart.  2.  As  now 
generally  used,  the  opening  of  the  msophagus  into  the 
stomach. 

CAR'DIAC.  Gr.,  (capfiia/co?,  Lat.,  cardiacus.  Fr.,  car- 
diaque.  Pertaining  to  the  heart  or  to  the  cardia  (2d 
def.) ; as  a n.,  a stimulant  or  tonic  acting  especially  ou 
the  heart. 

CARDI'ACAL.  See  Cardiac. 

CARDI'ACUS.  Cardiac  (q.  r.  ) ; of  the  old  authors,  car- 
dialgic;  as  a n.,  in  the  fern.,  cardiaca  (Gr.,  xap5ta»c^\ 


445 


Cardamom 

Cardioncus 


cai'dialgia  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  canliacnm  (reiaediuin  uu- 
derstoocl),  a remedy  that  acts  as  a stimulant  or  tonic  to 
the  lieart. 

CAKDI'AGKA, /.  From  KapSta  (see  Cakdia),  and  a7po, 
an  attack.  Fr.,  cardiiujre.  Oer.,  llerziveh,  llerzsch- 
merz.  I’ain  in  or  gout  of  the  heart ; also  cardialgia. 
CARDIAG'RAPHY.  See  Cardiology. 

CAR'DIAL.  See  Cardiac. 

CARDIAL'GES.  Gr.,  KapSia\yris.  Affected  with  car- 
dialgia. 

CARDIAL^GIA,  f.  Gr.,  Kap6ia\yia  (from  KapSia  [see 
Cardia],  and  a\yo<;,  paiii ).  Fr.,  cardialgie.  Ger.,  Ma- 
ijenweh.  l*roperly,  neuralgia  of  the  stomach,  but  often 
applied  to  various  forms  of  gastric  pain  and  to  pyrosis. 
— C.  icterica.  Heartburn  with  jaundice. — C.  inflam- 
matoria.  Gastritis. — C.  nervosa.  C.  of  nervous  origin. 
— C.  spasmodica,  C.  spastica.  Spasmodic  c. — C.  sputa- 
toria.  Pyrosis. 

CARDIAL'GIC.  Gr.,  KapSiaA-yuco?.  Pat.,  COrdi(d(ji(‘HS. 
Fr.,  cardialgiqiie.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or 
affected  with  cardialgia. 

CARDIAL'OGY.  See  Cardiology. 
CARDIAMOR'PHIA,  /.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  a priv., 
and  p.op(f>y],  shape.  Malformation  or  deformity  (ff  the 
heart. 

CARDIAN.ESTHE'SIA,  CARDIAN.ESTHE'SIS,  /. 

-fhe'siie,  -eos  i-is).  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  a priv.,  and 
aiadrjo-L^,  perception.  Ger.,  Fiddlomjhelt  des  Herzens. 
Insensibility  of  the  heart. 

CARDIANAS'TROPHE,  /.  Written  also,  incorrectly, 
carduinastrophid.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  ai’acrTpo(j>rj 
(see  Anastropiik;.  Fr.,  c.  Transposition  of  the  heart 
to  the  right  side. 

CARDIANASTROPH''ICUS.  Fertaining  to  cardianas- 
trophe. 

CARDIANEURYS'MA,  n.  -njs'matos  {-is}.  Dilatation 
of  the  heart  or  of  the  cardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach. 
CAR'DIANT.  Affecting  the  heart  (said  of  remedies). 
CARDIAPLE'GIA.  See  Cardioplpxiia. 

CARDIA'RIUS.  Fr.,  cardiaire.  Cardiac  (q.  v.)  ; as  a 
n.,  in  the  in.  pi.,  Cardinrii,  cmtain  worms  said  to  have 
been  found  in  the  lu'art  and  in  the  pericardium. 
CARDIASTH'MA,  n.  -asth'matos  {-is).  See  Cardiac 

ASTHM.V. 

CARDIATELI'A,  /.  F rom  KapSij.,  the  heart,  and  areAeta, 
incompleteness.  Fr.,  cardiateUe.  Syn.  ; atelocardia. 
Incomplete  development  of  the  heart. 

CARDIAT'OMY.  See  Cardiotomy. 
CARDIATRO'PHIA,  /.  Atrophy  of  the  heart. 
CARDIAUX'E,  /.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  ai^ri,  in- 
crease. Enlargement  of  the  heart. 

CARDIECHE'MA,  n.  -em'aios  {-is).  From  KapSi.a,  the 
heart,  and  ^xt\p.a,  a sound.  Ger.,  Herzlant.  A cardiac 
sound. 

CARDIEG'TASIS,  /.  -ta'seos  [ -ec'tasis  >.  From  KapSia, 
the  heart,  and  l/crao-ts,  distention.  See  Cardiaxj:u- 

RYSMA. 

CARDIELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-/.s'.  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  eA/cwo-i?,  ulceration.  Fr.,  cardiclcose,  cardiel- 
cosie,  cardielcie.  Ulceration  of  the  heart. 
CARDIELC'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  cardielcosis. 
CARDIETH"MOLIPO'SIS, /.  -po'seos  i-is).  From  Kap- 
Sia, the  heart,  >?0p.6?,  a sieve,  and  Aitto?,  fat.  Fr.,  car- 
diethinoJiposie.  A fatty  deposit  in  the  connective  tissue 
of  the  heart. 

CARDIEURYS'MA,  a.  -ys'mafos  (-is).  From /capita,  the 
heart,  and  eiipv?,  extended.  Fr.,  cardieari/sme.  Mor- 
bid dilatation  of  the  heart. 

CARDIHELCO'SIS,  /.  See  Cardielcosis. 

CARDILJE'A,  /.  See  Cardialgia. 
CARDINAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  cardo,  a hinge.  Gr., 
yLyyXvpoeiSe^.  The  articular  surface  of  the  lower  end  of 
the  humerus;  so  called  from  its  hingidike  hollows  and 
eminences. 


CARDINA'TUS.  Hinged,  hingelike. 

CAR'DINE.  A glycerin  extract  of  the  ox’s  heart.  It 
has  been  used  as  a cardiac  tonic. 

CAR"DIOAOR'TIC.  Lat.,  cardioaorticns.  Fr.,  cardio- 
aortique.  Ger.,  Icardiu-aortisch.  Pertaining  to  the  heart 
and  to  the  aorta. 

CAR"DIOARTE'RIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  heart  and  to 
the  arteries  (said  especially  of  the  interval  between 
the  beginning  of  the  ventricular  systole  and  the  ar- 
terial pulse). 

CARDIOCELE,  /.  Ka’^rd-i2-o(oU-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng., 
ka'Td'i^-o-.sel.  F'rom  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  k^Atj,  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  cardiocele.  Ger.,  Herzhruch.  Hernia  of 
the  heart.— C.  abdominalis.  Ger.,  Bauchherzbruch.  A 
hernial  escape  of  the  heart  into  the  abdomen. 
CARDIOCENTE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  KevT-qaL^,  puncture.  F r.,  cardiocentese.  Punc- 
ture of  a chamber  of  tbe  heart. 

CARDIOCRYSTAE^LI,  m.  jd.  From  KapSia,  the  heart, 
and  /cpuo-TaAAos,  a crystal.  Fr.,  cardiu-cristan.r.  Ger., 
Herzkrystallen.  Whitish  microscopic  crystals  found  by 
Gluge  in  the  heart  substance. 

CARDIODE'MIA,  /.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  firj/ad?, 
grease.  Fr.,  cardiodemie.  Fatty  degeneration  of  the 
heart. 

CARDIOD'YNE,  CARDIODYN'IA.  From  KapSia  (see 
Cardi.v),  and  hSvvr),  pain.  Fr.,  cardiodynie.  Ger., 
Jlerzsclunerz.  Pain  in  the  heart  or  in  its  vicinity. — C. 
spasmodica  intermittens.  Angina  pectoris. 
CARDIODYS.ESTHE'SIA,  CARDIODYSiESTHE'SIS, 
CARDIODYSNEU'RIA,  /.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and 
aicrOrja-i^,  perception,  or  vtvpov,  a nerve.  Impaired  in- 
nervation of  the  heart. 

C AR^^DIOGASTROSCIR^RHTJS,  ?//.  From  KapSia  (see 
Cardia),  yaa-T^p,  the  belly,  and  aKippo^  (see  Scirriius). 
Ger.,  Mayen nmndskirrhus.  Scirrhus  of  the  cardiac  ori- 
fice of  tbe  stomach. 

CARDIOG^MOS,  CARDIOG^MUS,  rn.  Gr.,  KapSuaypoi;. 
See  Cardialgia  and  Angina  pectoris. — C.  strumo- 
sus.  Exophthalmic  goitre. 

CAR'DIOGRAM.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  yp6.pp.a,  a 
writing.  A curve  or  graphic  representation  of  the 
apex  beat  of  the  heart,  obtained  by  means  of  the  car- 
diograph ( q.  V. ). 

CAR'DIOGRAPH.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  yp6.<)>eiv, 
to  write.  Fr.,  cardiayraphe.  Ger.,  Kardioyraph.  An 
instrument  for  registering  the  force  and  other  features 
of  the  cardiac  contractions. 

CARDIOGRAPH'IC.  Fr.,  cardioyraphiqne.  Ger.,  kar- 
dioyraphisch.  Pertaining  to  cardiography. 
CARDIOG'RAPHY.  Fr.,  cardioyraphie,  Ger.,  Kardi- 
oyraph ie.  1.  See  Cardiology.  2.  The  use  of  the  cardio- 
graph. 

CAR'DIOID.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  dSos,  resem- 
blance. Heartlike. 

CAR"'DIOIRHIB'ITORY.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and 
inhihere,  to  check.  Fr.,  cardio-inhibitoire.  (Aer.,  kardio- 
inh  ibitoriseh . Having  an  inhibitory  action  on  the  heart. 
CAR'DIOLITH.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  At0o?,  a 
stone.  Fr.,  cardiolithe.  An  incrustation  of  the  heart 
with  calcareous  matter. 

CARDIOL'OGY.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  Adyo?,  un- 
derstanding. Fr.,  cardioloyie.  Ger.,  Kardiologie.  The 
anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  heart. 

CARDIOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and 
paXaKia,  softiiess.  4h'.,  cardiomalacie.  Ger.,  Herzer- 
'iceichuny.  Softening  of  the  heart. 

CARDIO'M'ETER.  f rom  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  pierpow.  a 
measure.  See  Hacmodynamometer. 

CARDIOM'ETRY.  Tbe  practice  of  measuring  the  area 
of  the  heart  by  percussion. 

CARDION'CTJS,  ni.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  oy/co?.  a 
tumor.  An  aneurysm  of  the  heart  or  of  the  aorta  mair 
the  heart. 


Cardionosos 

Carlina 


44b 


CARDION'OSOS,  CARDION'OSUS,  f.  KrOlll  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  v6a-o<;,  disease.  Fr.,  cardionose.  Ger.,  Herz- 
krankhelt.  Any  disease  of  the  heart. 

CARDIOPAL'MUS,  m.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and 
nakp.6^,  agitation.  Fr.,  cardiopalmie.  Ger.,  llerzklop- 
fen.  Palpitation  of  the  heart. 

CARDIOPARAP'LASIS,  CARDIOPARAPLAS'MUS, 

m.  From  KapSla,  the  lieart,  and  irapanKd^eip,  to  lead 
astray.  Malformation  of  the  heart. 

CARDIOPATHI'A,  /.  See  Cardiopathy. 

CARDIOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  cardiopathia  (from  xapSi'a,  the 
heart,  and  nd(f>o^,  snftering.  Fr.,  cardiopathie.  Ger., 
Kardiopathie.  Disease  of  or  distress  in  the  heart. 

CAR"DIOPERICARDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  cardiopcri- 
cardite.  Inflammation  of  the  heart  and  pericardium. 

CARDI0PHTHAL''M9S,  m.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and 
o(/)0aA/ui6?,  the  eye.  An  old  term  for  exophthalmic 
goitre. 

CARDIOPHTHAR'SIS,  /.  -phthar'seos  (-is).  From 
KapSia,  the  heart,  and  4>9eipeiv,  to  corrupt.  A destructive 
affection  (e.  g.,  ulceration  ) of  the  heart. 

CARDIOPHTHAR'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  cardiophthar- 
sis. 

CARDIOPLEC'TIC.  Lat.,  mrdioplecticus.  Fr.,  cardio- 
plectique.  Pertaining  to  cardioplegia. 

CARDIOPLE'GIA,  /.  F rom  KapSta,  the  heart,  and  TrArj-y^, 
a stroke.  Fr.,  cardiopUgie.  Ger.,  Kardioplegie.  1. 
Paralysis  or  sudden  failure  of  the  heart.  2.  Spasmodic 
contraction  and  relaxation  of  the  cardiac  oriflce  of  the 
stomach. 

CARDIOPLE'GICUS.  See  Cahdioplectic. 

CARDIOPLETHO'RA,  /.  Engorgement  of  the  suh.stance 
of  the  heart. 

CARDIOPNEUMAT'IC.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and 
TTvevfjia,  a breath.  Fr.,  mrdw-pnemnatique.  Ger.,  kar- 
diopneumatisch.  Relating  to  the  heart  and  the  lungs, 
especially  to  the  action  of  the  heart  in  producing  or 
modifying  respiratory  movements. 

CARDIOPNEU'MOGRAPH.  From  <ap5ia,  the  heart, 
Trrevfxa,  a breath,  and  ypa^etv,  to  write.  An  instrument 
devised  by  Landois  for  estimating  the  cardiopneumatic 
effect  of  tlie  systole  and  diastole  of  the  heart. 

CARDIOPNEUMOGRAPH'IC.  Ger.,  kardiopneumograph- 
isch.  Pertaining  to  the  cardiopneumograph  or  to  a 
curve  produced  with  it. 

CARDIOPNEUMOG'RAPHY.  The  use  of  the  cardio- 
pneumograph. 

CARDIOPOLYjE'MIA,/.  From  KapSla,  the  heart,  ttoAu?, 
much,  and  alp.a,  blood.  See  Cardioplethora. 

CARDIOPTO'SIS,  /.  -tu'seos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  nTuna-<;,  a falling.  Downward  di.splacement 
of  the  heart. 

CAR"DIOPUL'MONARY,  CAR"DIOPULMONTC.  Fr., 

cardio-pnhnonaire.  Relating  to  the  heart  and  lungs. 

CAR'DIOPUNCTURE.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and 
punctura,  a puncture.  Fr.,  c.  An  experimental  punc- 
ture of  the  heart  in  an  animal  with  the  tip  of  a needle, 
the  motions  of  the  free  end  of  which  give  a tracing 
of  the  cardiac  movements. 

CAR"DIOPYLORTC.  I’ertaining  to  the  cardial  and 
pyloric  regions. 

CAR"DIORE'NAL.  Pertaining  to  the  heart  and  to  the 
kidneys. 

CARDIORRHEC'TICIIS.  Pertaining  to  cardiorrhexis. 

CARDIORRHETJ'MA,  n.  -rheu'matos  {-is).  Rheumatism 
of  the  heart. 

CARDIORRHEXTS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  rupture.  Fr.,  cardiorrhe.vie,  dechinire 

du  ca’HT.  Ger.,  Zcrreissnng  des  Herzens.  Rupture  of 
the  heart. 

CARDIOR'RHOIS,  /.  -i'dos  (-is).  From  KapSia,  the 
heart,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Ger.,  perverse  lliimorrhoidal- 
Krankheit  des  Herzens.  A so  called  Inemorrhoidal  affec- 
tion of  the  heart. 


GARDIOSGLERO^SIS, -o'seos  From  xapSia,  the 

heart,  and  aKkr]povv,  to  harden.  Fr.,  cardiosclerose. 
Ger.,  Verhdrtimg  des  Herzens.  Induration  of  the  heart. 

GAR^DIOSGOPE.  From  KapSia,  the  heart,  and  (rKoneh/, 
to  examine.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kardioskop.  An  instru- 
ment for  studying  the  cardiac  movements. 

GARDIOSPER'MUM,  n.  Fr.,  cardiosperme.  A genus 
of  sapindaceous  tropical  shrubs  or  herbs. — G.  corindum. 
A Brazilian  species,  but  little  known,  resembling  C. 
halicacabiim. — G.  halicacabum.  Fi\,  pois-de-c(eur.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Herzsamen.  The  common  heart  seed,  winter 
cherry,  or  heart  pea  ; a tropical  species  found  in  both 
hemispheres.  The  root  is  employed  as  a diuretic,  di- 
aphoretic, and  laxative,  and  is  used  especially  in  dis- 
eases of  the  bladder.  The  leaves  are  employed  on  the 
Malabar  coast  as  a remedy  in  pulmonary  diseases. 
Mixed  with  castor  oil,  they  are  used  internally  for 
rheumatism  and  lumbago,  and,  boiled  with  oil  and 
jaggery,  are  applied  to  soi-e  eyes.  The  whole  plant, 
boiled  with  oil,  is  used  externally  in  bilious  disorders  ; 
mixed  with  water,  it  is  applied  to  stiff'  and  rheumatic 
limbs ; and,  infused  with  milk,  is  employed  to  soften 
hard  swellings. 

GARDIOSPHYG'MOGRAPH.  From  KapBia,  the  heart, 
<T<f)vyiJ.6^,  a throb,  and  ypd4>eii>,  to  write.  See  Cardio- 
graph. 

GARDIOSTENO'MA, ».,  GARDIOSTENO'SIS,/.  -om'atos 
{-is),  -o'seos  (-is).  From  KapSCa,  the  heart,  and  <TTiviop.a, 
a strait,  or  o-TeVwcri?,  constriction.  Fr.,  cardiostenose. 
Ger.,  Herzverengerung.  Constriction  of  the  .heart  or  of 
any  of  its  cavities  or  orifices. 

GARDIOT'CMY.  Lat.,  cardiotomia  (from  KapBLa,  the 
heart,  and  rip.veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  cardiotomie.  Dissec- 
tion or  the  anatomy  of  the  heart. 

GARDIOTOPOG^RAPHY.  From  KapBLa,  the  heart,  totto?, 
a locality,  and  ypd<f)eLv,  to  describe.  The  topographical 
anatomy  of  the  heart,  also  the  art  of  ascertaining  its 
situation,  size,  and  shape  during  life. 

GARDIOTOX^IG.  From  KapBCa,  the  heart,  and  to^lkov,  a 
poison.  Acting  as  a poison  to  the  heart. 
GARDIOTRAU'MA,  n.,  GARDIOTRAU'SIS,  /.  -travm'- 
atos  (-is),  -trau'seos  {-is).  From  KapBia,  the  heart,  and 
rpaOjuia,  a wound,  or  TepeLv,  to  wound.  Fr.,  cardiotrauma- 
tie.  Ger.,  Herztraumatismns.  Traumatism  of  the  heart. 

GARDIOT'ROMUS,  m.  From  KapBia,  the  heart,  and 
Tpop-o?,  a quivering.  Ger.,  Herzzittern.  Fluttering  of 
tll6 

GARDIOT'ROPHE,  GARDIOTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  KapBia, 
the  heart,  and  Tpo4>ri,  nutrition.  The  nutrition  of  the 
heart ; of  Piorry,  its  volume. 

GARDIOTRO^TUS,  m.  Gr.,  KapSiorpcoro?  (from  KapBia,  the 
heart,  and  rpiarog,  wounded).  Fr.,  eardioirote.  A per- 
son wounded  in  the  heart. 

GAR"DIOVAS'GULAR.  From  KapBia,  the  heart,  and 
ras,  a vessel.  Fr.,  cardio-vascidaire.  Pertaining  to  the 
heart  and  the  blood  vessels  ; helongiug  to  the  vascular 
system. 

GAR^DIPERIGARDPTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  See  Cardioperi- 

CARDITIS. 

GARDIT'IG.  Jxdt.,  carditicHs.  Fr. , cardiiiqne.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  heart  or  to  carditis. 

GARDI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Herzentzundnng. 
Inflammation  of  the  heart,  especially  of  its  muscular 
tissue. 

GARDIYPER'TROPHE,  GARDIYPERTRO'PHIA,  /. 

IIypertro])hy  of  the  heart. 

GAR'DO,  /.  Car'dinis.  1.  See  Gixglymus.  2.  The 
second  cervical  vertebra. 

GAR'DOL.  Lat.,  cardoJenm,  cardolum.  Fr.,  e.,  eardole. 
Ger.,  C.  An  acrid  oil  derived  from  the  pericarp  of  the 
fruit  of  Anacardium  oceident(de  (the  cashew  nut),  C24 
H;u02. 

GARDO'LEUM,  n.  See  Cardol.— G.  pruriens.  An 
ethereal  extract  of  the  fruit  of  Anacardium  orientate; 


447 


Cardionosos 

Carlina 


a rubefacient.— C.  vesicans.  An  ethereal  extract  of 
the  fruit  of  Anacard’mm  occidentale  ; a vesicant. 
CAKDOPA'TIUM,  CARDOPA'TUM,  n.  A genus  of  com- 
posite plants,  comi)rising  northern  African  and  Orien- 
tal species. — C.  corymbosura.  Ger.,  doldentrauhige  Gift- 
distel.  A perennial  .species  found  in  Eui’ope  and  north- 
ern Africa.  The  root  was  formerly  used  topically  in 
the  itch  and  other  cutaneous  affections,  to  arre.st  gan- 
grene, and  for  toothache. 

CARDUA'CEOUS.  L at.,  carduaceus.  Fr.,  carduace. 

Typified  by  the  genus  Cardum. 

CAR'DIJUS,  m.  1.  A thistle.  2.  The  artichoke.  3.  The 
plumeless  thistle  ; a genus  of  composite  plants. 
CAREBARE'SIS,  CAREBARI'A,  /.  ■re'seos  (-is),  -ri'ie. 
Gr. , /capTjjSaprjcri?,  Kapr}^dpeia.  Fi*. , ccirebavie.  Ger., 
druckender  Kopfschmerz.  Pain  in  the  head  with  a sense 
of  heaviness. 

CAREBAR'ICTJS.  Gr.,  Kap-q^apLKo^.  Pertaining  to  care- 
baria. 

CA'REX,/.  Ca'ricis.  Yv.,laiche.  (jer.,  Riedgras,  Segge. 
The  sedge  ; a genus  of  perennial  cyperaceous  grasslike 
herbs. — C.  arenaria.  Fr.,  la'iche  des  sables.  Ger.,  8and- 
riedgras.  1.  A Pluropean  species.  The  rhizome  was 
formerly  employed  as  a diuretic  and  in  herpes,  im- 
petigo, and  syphilis.  2.  C.  disticha. — C.  disticha.  Fr., 
la'iche  d deux  rangs.  Ger.,  mittleres  Riedgras,  A species 
found  in  Europe  and  North  America.  The  rhizome  is 
said  to  be  diaphoretic  and  emollient.  It  is  employed 
like  that  of  C.  arenaria. — C.  hirta.  Fr.,  laiche  vein. 
Ger.,  steifhaariges  Riedgras.  A European  species  re.sem- 
bling  C.  arenaria.  It  is  often  substituted  for  the  latter, 
but  the  rhizome  is  less  aromatic,  and  probably  has  less 
medicinal  value.  — C.  intermedia.  C.  disticha. 
CARGIL'LIA,  /.  See  Diospyros. 

CA'RIATED.  See  Carious. 

CAR'ICA,  /.  Fr.,  papayer.  The  genus  Papaya. — C.  Papa- 
ya. Fr.,  papayer  commim,  Jigaier  des  iles  (^ou  des  negres). 
Ger.,  Melonenbaum.  Syu.  : Papaya  communis  (sen  vulga- 
ris, seu  c.).  The  papaw  tree,  or  melon  tree,  indigenous 
to  South  America,  and  cultivated  throughout  the  trop- 
ics. The  juice  of  the  unripe  fruit  contains  an  albumi- 
noid substance,  papain  or  papayotin,  which  gives  it  a 
peptonizing  property.  A similar  property  seems  to  re- 
side in  other  parts  of  the  plant,  as  meat  wrapped  in  the 
leaves  or  suspended  from  the  brandies,  and  also  the 
flesh  of  animals  feeding  upon  the  leaves  and  fruit,  are 
rendered  tender.  The  juice  is  also  said  to  exert  a sol- 
vent effect  on  the  circulating  blood.  Taken  internally 
undiluted,  it  is  acrid  and  may  cause  severe  gastroen- 
teritis, acting  as  a powerful  cathartic.  Together  with 
theseedsand  the  milky  juice  of  the  tree,  it  is  employed 
as  an  anthelminthic.  The  juice  of  the  fruit  pulp  is 
used  to  remove  freckles. 

CARTCIN.  Fr.,  caricine.  A green  amorphous  sub- 
stance obtained  by  precipitating  the  juice  of  Carica 
Papaya  with  alcohol ; thought  by  its  discoverer,  Mon- 
corvo,  to  be  the  active  digestive  principle  of  the  plant. 
CAR'ICOXIS.  Ij-cXt.,  caricosus  (from  carica,  a fig).  Fr., 
caricdide.  Ger.,  feigenartig.  Resembling  a fig. 
CA'RIES,  /.  -ie'i.  Gr.,  TeprjSciv.  Fr.,  caric.  Ger.,  Rcin- 
frass,  Beinfdule,  Knochenfrass.  Ulceration,  especially 
of  bone. — Atonic  c.  Fr.,  carie  atonique.  Of  Bill- 
roth, a variety  of  c.  in  which  there  is  little  .swelling, 
the  skin  is  red,  thin,  and  often  undermined,  and 
the  pus  discharged  is  thin  and  often  foetid  and  .sa- 
nious.— C.  aperta.  C.  of  bone  with  overlying  ul- 
ceration of  the  soft  parts. — C.  articulorum.  See  Fun- 
gous ARTHRITIS.— C.  callosa.  See  Syphilitic  chancre. 
— C.  carnosa.  C.  fungosa  with  numerous  large  fleshy 
ma.sses  of  granulations. — C.  centralis.  A circumscribed 
chronic  osteomyelitis  in  the  medullary  cavity  of  a hol- 
low bone,  causing  disease  of  the  cortical  substance  from 
within. — C.  dentis,  C.  dentium.  C.  of  the  teeth. — C. 
fungosa.  See  Fungous  arthritis. — C.  gallica.  See 


SyjjhiliticcjiA'scB.E.—C.  gangraenosa.  See  C.—C.  granu- 
losa. See  Fungous  arthritis. — C.  interna.  See  G. 
centralis. — C.  mollis.  See  Fungous  arthritis. — C.  ne- 
crotica.  A form  in  which  fragments  of  bone  are  de- 
tached before  being  disintegrated. — C.  non  gallica. 
See  Simple  chancre. — C.  occulta.  An  old  name  for  c. 
of  bone  with  the  overlying  skin  intact.— C.  profunda. 
See  C.  centralis.— G.  pudendagra,  C.  pudendorum.  See 
Chancre. — C.  rheumatica.  An  improper  name  for  ul- 
ceration of  the  articular  ends  of  bones  in  purulent 
arthritis,  by  an  extension  of  the  proce.ss  of  ulceration 
from  the  articular  cartilages  to  the  subjacent  bone.— C. 
sicca.  C.  in  which  there  is  as  yet  no  external  opening, 
or  in  which  there  is  hardly  any  suppuration.— C.  sicca 
syphilitica.  A form  of  c.  sicca  occurring  by  the  forma- 
tion of  a gumma  in  the  periosteum. — C.  superficialis. 
Chronic  suppurative,  ulcerative  osteitis.— C.  virgae. 
Chancre  (q.  v.)  of  the  penis. — Central  c.  See  C.  cen- 
tralis.^Lacunar  c.  A form  of  c.  in  which  the  edge 
of  the  undermined  portion  of  bone  forms  a line  made 
up  of  arcs  of  small  circles.— Secondary  c.  C.  de- 
veloped ill  connection  with  injury  or  disease  of  adja- 
cent structures.— Strumous  c.  A c.  of  constitutional 
origin  or  from  slight  local  irritation,  usually  appearing 
in  the  tarsus,  carpus,  or  vertebrie,  or  in  the  cancellous 
ends  of  long  bones.— Symptomatic  c.  See  Secondary  c. 

CARIE'SIN.  In  isopathic  medication,  carious  bone 
used  as  a remedy. 

CARI^NA,  f.  From  KapAv,  to  cleave.  Fr.,  carcue. 
Ger.,  Kiel,  Schiffchen.  A keellike  proce.ss.  In  anatomy, 
a median  ridge  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  fornix  ce- 
rebri, also  the  spinal  column. — C.  aquaeductus  Sylvii. 
The  keel-shaped  lower  edge  of  the  aquaidiictiis  Sylvii. 
— C.  vaginae.  See  Anterior  column  of  the  vagina. 

CAR'INATEi  D ).  Lat.,  carinatus.  Fr.,  carine.  Ger., 
kielformig.  Shaped  like  a keel ; also  provided  with  a 
keellike  proce.ss. 

CARINIF'EROUS.  From  carina,  a keel,  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  carinifere.  Ger.,  kieltragend.  Furnished 
with  a keellike  process. 

CARIN'IFORM.  From  carina,  a keel,  and  forma,  form. 
Keel-shaped. 

CARIOSTTY.  See  Caries. 

CARIO'SUS.  See  Carious. 

CA'RIOUS.  Lat.,  cariosus.  Fr.,  carieu.v.  Ger.,  carios. 
Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  caries. 

CARIS'SA,  /.  Fr.,  carisse.  A genus  of  .spiny  shrubs 
indigenous  to  tropical  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia. — C. 
carandas.  Fr.,  calac.  A thorny  shrub  growing  through- 
out India.  The  fruit  is  stomachic  and  used  in  bilious- 
ness. Tlie  unripe  fruit  is  astringent.— C.  diffusa.  A 
thorny  shrub  of  India,  employed  mediciually  by  the 
Hindus.— C.  xylopicron.  Fr.,  bois  amer  de  Bourbon. 
A .species  growing  in  the  Isle  of  Bourbon.  The  bark 
is  used  in  diseases  of  the  urinary  organs,  and  the  wood 
is  made  into  cups,  which  impart  to  wine  or  water  a 
bitter  taste  and  a tonic  property. 

CARIS'SIN.  A glucoside  obtained  from  a species  of 
Carissa.  Said  to  be  a cardiac  tonic. 

CARLI'NA, /.  ¥x.,  carline.  Ger.,  Eberirurz.  A genus 

of  composite  prickly  herbs. — C.  acanthifolia.  Fr.,  ear- 
line  blanche.  A species  growing  in  southern  and  central 
Europe,  closely  related  to  C.  acaulis.  The  root,  some- 
what less  bitter  than  that  of  C.  acaulis,  is  used  for  tlie 
same  purposes  and  under  the  same  names. — C.  acaulis. 
Fr.,  carline  noire.  Ger.,  stengellose  Fberwurz.  1.  A' 
perennial  .species  growing  in  central  Europe.  The 
root  has  a resinous  and  aromatic,  sometimes  nause- 
ous and  irritant,  odor  and  a sweetish,  pungent,  aro- 
matic taste.  It  acts  as  a vascular  and  nervous  stimu- 
lant, as  a stomachic  tonic,  and  as  a diuretic  of  some 
power,  and  increases  .secretion  from  the  various  mucous 
membranes.  2.  C.  acanthifolia. — C.  aggregata.  Tbe 
branching  variety  of  C.  acaulis. — C.  alpina,  C.  caules- 


448 


Carmen 
Cartilage 

cens,  C.  caulifera,  C.  chamaeleon.  C.  acauHti. — C.  char- 
doussae.  The  C.  amnthlfolia. — C.  grandiflora.  C. 
acanlis. — C.  gumniifera.  The  Aimciyiis  (jummifera. — 
C.  humilis,  C.  major.  C.  acmdis. — C.  scandens,  C.  sil- 
vestris,  C.  silvestris  major,  C.  silvestris  vulg'aris. 
(\  valgaris. — C.  simplex.  Fr.,  carline  acanle.  Ger., 
iL'ilde  Arfischocke.  The  uon-braiichiiig  variety  of  C. 
acanlis. — C.  subacaulis.  6'.  acanlis. — C.  utzka.  C. 
acanthifolia. — C.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  carline.  Ger.,  gemeine 
Eherwurz.  Tlie  carline  thistle  ; a species  growing 
throughout  continental  Europe  and  in  England.  The 
herb  and  the  root  were  formerly  employed  as  a sudor- 
ific in  pestilential  diseases. 

CAR'MEN,  n.  Car'minift.  From  canere,  to  sing.  Gr., 
6770?,  enooSri.  A cliarm,  magical  form,  incantation,  or  en- 
chantment used  to  prevent  or  cure  disease. 

CAR'MIN.  Eat.,  canninnm,  carmina.  Fr.,  c.,  carmine. 
Ger.,  Karmi)i.  1.  Tlie  red  coloring  matter  of  cochineal, 
e.specially  the  red  pigment  produced  by  precipitating  a 
decoction  of  cochineal  with  alum,  cream  of  tartar,  or 
acid  i)otassium  oxalate  ; a mixture  of  carminic  acid,  c. 
red,  and  other  substances;  u.sed  as  a staining  reagent 
in  microscopy.  2.  A brilliant  shade  of  red  like  that  of 
cochineal. — Ammonia  c.  Ger.,  Ammo)iial-c\  C'ammo- 
niak.  A solution  of  c.  in  ammonia  water ; used  as  a 
staining  reagent  in  micro.scopy. — Blue  c.  Lat.,  carmina 
cieralea.  See  iNDiGocarmrn. — Borax  c.  A staining  so- 
lution containing  c.  and  borax.  -C.  lake.  A compound 
of  c.  and  alumina,  made  by  treating  cochineal  with 
alum  and  an  alkaline  carbonate. — ^C.  red.  Fr.,  rouge  de 
c.  Ger.,  C'rofih).  A purplish-red,  lustrous  substance, 
GuHi‘2()7,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  carminic 
acid;  probably  a derivative  of  phthalic  acid. — Indigo 
c.  See  under  Indigo. — Thiersch’s  c.  reagent.  A 
staining  solution  containing  c.,  oxalic  acid,  etc. 
€AR'MINA,  n.,  pi.  of  carmen  {q.  r. ). 

CARMI'NA, /.  See  Carmin.- C.  caerulea.  See  under 
Indigo. 

CAR'MINANS,  CAR'MINANT.  See  Carminative. 
CARMIN^ATIVE.  Gr.,  ^ai^ri/co?,  Sia^ai'Toco?.  Eat.,  car- 
minans,  carminativu!^.  Fr.,  carminatif.  Ger.,  hUihnng- 
ireibend.  Having  the  power  of  expelling  flatus  and 
thus  mitigating  colicky  pain. 

CAR'MINE.  See  C arm  in. 

CARMIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  carminique.  Ger.,  Car- 
mimanre.  The  red  coloring  matter  of  cochineal,  prob- 
ably CitHisOio.  It  has  been  used  as  a diuretic. 
CARMINOPHTLOUS.  From  carminum,  carmin,  and 
</)tAo?,  loving.  Fr.,  carminoqyhile.  Having  an  affinity 
for  carmin,  readily  stained  with  it. 

CARMI'NIJM,  n.  See  Carmin. 

CAR"NEOAPONEUROTTC.  Fleshy  and  aponeurotic. 
CAR"NEOPAPILLO'SUS.  Cbnsisting  of  fleshy  papillae. 
CAR"NEOTEN'DINOUS.  Partly  muscular  and  partly 
tendinous  (said  of  muscles). 

CAR'NEOUS.  I jat.,  carneuN,  carnosur  (from  caro,  ffesh). 
Fr.,  came,  charnu,  eharne.  Ger.,  flei.s'chig.  Pertaining 
to,  consisting  of,  or  reseml)ling  ffesh,  especially  muscle. 
CAR'NEUS.  See  Ca  RNEOUS  and  Column^e  carneie. 
CARNIC'ULA,  /.  The  ffesh  of  the  gums. 
CARNIFER'RIN.  From  caro,  ffesh,  and  ferrum,  iron. 

A German  preparation  of  meat  and  iron. 
CARNIFER'ROL.  A preparation  of  peptonized  meat 
containing  iron. 

CARNIFICA'TION.  ( Ir.,  crdpKuxTii;.  Eat.,  carnificalio 
I from  carnifieare,  to  make  fiesh,  carnify).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Verjleim‘ben,  Verjleiseliung.  Conversion  into  ffesh,  or  a 
lleshlike  substance,  by  the  a(*tion  of  some  j)athological 
l)rocess  in  a tissue;  l)y  Haron  the  term  was  applied 
to  amyloid  degcuu'ration.  Cf.  Sulenization. — C.  of 
bone.  See  Ostkosargosis. — C.  of  the  lungs.  Pulmo- 
nary c.  ('arnificatio  puhnonnm.  Fr..  c.  dc.v  poumon.^. 
tier.,  Verjleim'hung  der  Lnngen.  A conv(>rsion  of  the 
pulmonary  parenchyma  into  a dusky-red  mati'rial  re- 


sembling muscle,  as  in  atelectasis  ; also  a consolidation 
of  the  lung  by  the  products  of  an  inflammation. — Con- 
gestive c.  of  the  lung.  Brown  induration  of  the  lung. 

CARNIFOR'MIS.  From  caro,  flesh,  and  forma,  form. 
Gr.,  a-dpKU)Sr)^.  Fr.,  carniforme.  Ger.,  fleischformig. 
Having  the  appearance  of  flesh. 

CAR'NIN^E).  F rom  caro,  flesh.  Ger.,  Carnin.  A col- 
orless crystalline  base,  CtHsNiOs  + H2O,  obtained  from 
extract  of  meat  and  also  found  in  the  tissues  of  fresh- 
water fish  and  frog’s  spawn. 

CARNIV'OROUS.  Gr.,  a-apKocbdyo^.  Eat.,  carnivorns- 
(from  caro,  flesh,  and  vorare,  to  eat).  Fr.,  carnivore. 
Ger.,  fleischfressend.  In  surgery,  escharotic. 

CAR'NOLIN.  A weak  watery  solution  of  formaldehyde, 
used  as  a preservative  of  food. 

CARNO'SA,  /.  A fleshy  layer. — C.  cutis.  See  Pannic- 
ULUS  carnosus. 

CAR'NOSE.  See  Carneous  ; as  a 11.  (Fr.,  c. ),  a French 
dietetic  preparation  said  to  contain  about  80  per  cent, 
of  casein  and  20  per  cent,  of  albumins. 

CARNOSTTY.  Eat.,  camosifas  (from  carnosus,  fleshy). 
Fr.,  carnositE  Ger.,  Fleischaimvnchs.  A granular  fleshy 
excrescence. — Urethral  c.  See  Urethral  caruncle. — 
Venereal  c.  A condyloma, 

CARNOS'ULUS.  Fleshy  (said  of  small  parts  or  organs;. 
Cf.  Carnulosus. 

CARNO'SUS.  From  caro,  flesh.  Fle.shy ; pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  or  resembling  flesh. 

CAR'NOUS.  See  Carnj:ous. 

CARNULEN'TUS.  See  Carnosus. 

CARNULO'SUS.  Moderately  fleshy,  (,’f.  Carnosulus. 

CA'RO./.  Car'nis.  Gr.,  adp^,  Kpeas.  Fr.,  chair.  Ger., 
Fleisch.  Flesh;  the  red  part  or  belly  of  muscles. — C. 
accessoria.  See  Accessorius  flexoris  longi  digitorum 
pedis. — C.  adnata  ad  testem.  Sarcocele. — C.  anserina. 
See  Cutis  anserina. — C.  bovilla,  C.  bovis,  C.  bubula. 
Beef. — C.  carcinodes.  A cancerous  growth. — C.  emi- 
nens,  C.  excrescens.  A fleshy  excrescence. — C.  gland- 
ulosa.  See  Gland. — C.  linguae.  The  fleshy  portion 
of  the  tongue. — C.  luxurians.  Exuberant  granulations. 
— C.  musculosa.  See  Muscle. — C.  musculosa  quadrata. 
The  palmaris  brevis  muscle.— C.  orbicularis.  The 
placenta. — C.  quadrata  Sylvii.  See  Flexor  accessorius 
longi  digitorum  pcdi.9.— Extractum  carnis,  Extractum 
carnis  bovinae  [Gr.  Ph.],  Extractum  carnis  Liebig 
[Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  See  Bep:f  extract. — Infusum  car- 
nis bubulae,  Jusculum  cum  came  bovis.  See  Beep^ 
tea. — Succus  carnis.  The  juice  of  beef  obtained  by 
expression  from  raw  beef,  or  in  form  of  beef  tea. 

CARO'BA,  /.  Fr.,  caroub.  Ger.,  C.  1.  The  carol),  or 
fruit  of  Ceratonia  siliqua.  2.  In  Brazil,  a name  for  sev- 
eral bignoniaceous  trees  used  medicinally,  especially 
.Tacaranda  procera  : in  this  sense,  often  written  caraiba. 
The  bark  of  C.  (2d  def.)  is  emetocathartic  and  is  em- 
ployed in  syphilis,  diarrhoea,  and  dysentery  ; the  leaves 
are  used  in  frambmsia. 

CARO'BIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  carobique.  Ger.,  Caroba- 
siiure.  A crystallizable  acid  found  in  the  leaves  of 
Jacaranda  procera. 

CARO'BIN(E).  A natural  alkaloid  found  in  the  leavt's 
of  Jacaranda  procera,  in  the  proportion  of  1 part  in 
600. 

CARO'BONE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Carobon.  A balsamic,  acid 
resin  found  in  the  leaves  of  Jacaranda  procera. 

CARO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Acaptoo-i?.  See  C.vrus 
(.3d  def.  t. 

CARO'TA  [F.  S.  Ph.],  /.  Gr.,  Kapt^rdv.  Fr.,  carotte. 
Ger.,  Karotte.  1.  The  carrot  (Daucus  c.).  2.  A section 

of  the  genus  Daucus. — Radix  carotae.  The  root  of  Dau- 
cus  c. 

CAROT'IC,  Gr.,  Kap(x)TLKO<;  (from  Kapovi’,  to  stupefy). 
Eat.,  caroticus.  Fr.,  carotique.  Ger.,  ei n sold ii fern d (1st 
def.),  .schlafmachend  (Jst  def.).  1.  Producing  sleep, 
stupefying.  2.  Relating  to  stupor  (cara.s').  3.  Relating 


449 


Carmen 

Cartilage 


to  tlie  carotids.  4.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Caro- 
ta. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  carotique.  Carotin. 
CAROT"ICOCLINOID'EUS.  Relating  to  the  carotid  ar- 
tery or  region  and  the  clinuid  processes. 
CAROT"ICOTYMPAN'ICUS.  Relating  to  the  canal, 
nerve,  etc.,  which  extend  between  the  carotid  canal 
and  the  tympanum. 

CAROT'ICUS.  See  Cakotic  ; as  a n.,  in  the  fern.,  carot- 
ica,  the  carotid  artery  ; as  a n.,  in  the  neut.,  caroticum, 
a narcotic. — Carotica  cephalica.  Ger..  Carotklenutamm. 
The  common  carotid  artery. 

CAROT'ID.  From  KapujTiSes,  the  c.  arteries  ( from  /cdpo?,  a 
heavy  sleepj,  from  the  fact  that  drowsiness  or  dulness 
was  produced  by  compression  of  the  c.  arteries.  Lat., 
caroticus  (Istdef. ;,  carotideus  (^2d  def.;.  Fr.,  carotide 
(1st  def.  j,  carotidien  (2d  def.j.  Ger.,  einschldfernd  (,1st 
def.j,  SH  den  Haiqdschlagadern  gehorig  (2d  def.  C 1.  Pro- 
ducing sleep.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  c.  artery  or  region. 
CAROT"IDANEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'rnatos  (-is).  An  an- 
eurysm of  a carotid  artery. 

CAROTID'EUS.  See  Cakotid  (2d  def.  j. 

CARO'TIS, /.  -ot'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  KapoTt's.  Fr.,  carotide. 
Ger.,  Kopfschlagader.  The  carotid  artery.— C.  cephal- 
ica, C,  cerebralis.  See  Internal  carotid  aktery. — C. 
communis.  See  Common  carotid  artery. — C.  externa, 
C.  facialis.  See  External  carotid  artery. — C.  interna. 
See  Internal  carotid  artery. — C.  primitiva.  See  Com- 
mon carotid  artery. 

CAR'PAGRA,  /.  From  carpus  (q.  v.),  and  aypa,  a seizure. 
Gout  in  the  wrist. 

CAR'PAIN(E).  A poLsonous  alkaloid  found  in  the 
leaves  of  Carica  papaya.  It  has  been  used  as  a substitute 
for  digitalis. 

CAR'PAL.  From  Kapno';,  the  wrist.  Lat.,  carpalis,  car- 
peus.  Fr.,  carpien.  Ger.,  c.  Pertaining  to  the  carpus 
or  to  the  region  of  the  carpus  ; as  a n.,  a c.  bone. 
CARPA'LIS.  See  Carpal  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.  ph,  carpa- 
lia,  the  hones  of  the  carpus. 

CAR'PENE.  Fr.,  carpene.  Ger.,  Carpen.  A liquid, 
C9H14,  obtained  by  distilling  podocarpate  of  calcium. 
CAR'PHICUS,  CARPHO'DES,  CARPHOI'DES.  Gr., 
(cap^ociSTj?  (from  «dpd)os,  a filament,  and  ei6o?,  likeness). 
Ger.,  spreuahnlich,  hdlmchendhnlich.  Flocculent. 
CARPHOLO'GIA,  /.  See  Carpiiology. 
CARPHOL^OGY.  Gr.,  /cap^oAo^ia  ( from  Kap(t>o<;,  a filament 
or  mote,  and  \eyeiv,  to  pluck).  Lat.,  carphologia.  Fr., 
carphologie.  Ger.,  Flockenlesen,  Miiclcengreifen.  Pick- 
ing at  the  bedclothes  or  grasping  at  imaginary  things 
in  the  air,  observed  in  low  forms  of  fever. 

CARPIJE'TJS.  See  Carpal;  as  a n.  m.,  the  palmaris 
brevis  muscle. 

CAR'PIAL,  CARPIA'LIS,  CAR'PIAN.  See  Carpal. 
CARPIS'MUS,  m.  The  wrist. 

CARPOC'ACE,  /.  From  Kapno^,  the  wrist,  and  /ca/cd?, 
evil.  Disease  of  the  carpus. 

CAR"POCAR'PAL.  Fr.,  carpo-carpien.  Pertaining  to 
different  parts  of  the  carpus  in  their  relations  to  each 
other  (said  especially  of  the  articulation  between  the 
two  rows  of  carpal  bonesh  See  Mediocarpal. 
CAR'POMEL.  From  /capTTo?,  a fruit,  and  p.e\i,  honey. 
The  uncrystallizable  sugar  of  fruits. 
CAR"POMETACAR'PAL.  Lat.,  car pometacar pens,  car- 
pometncarpianus.  Fr.,  carpo-mHacarpien.  Pertaining 
to  the  carpus  and  the  metacarpus. 
CAR"POMETACAR'PEUS.  See  Carpometacarpal  ; 
as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  extending  from  the  carpus  to  the 
metacarpus. — C.  minimi  digiti.  See  Opponens  minimi 
digiti.—C.  pollicis.  See  Opponexs  j?oiiicis. 
CAR"POOLEC'RANAL.  Fr.,  carpo-olecranien.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  wrist  and  the  lower  part  of  the  upper  arm. 
CAR"POPE'DAL.  From  Kapn6<;,  the  wrist,  and  pes,  the 
foot.  Fr.,  carpo-pHal.  Pertaining  to  the  wrists  and 
the  feet,  more  particularly  to  the  thumbs  and  the  great 
toes.  See  C.  spasm. 

29 


CAR"POPHALAN'GEUS,  CAR  " POPHALANGI ' NUS. 
Fr.,  carpo-pludangien.  Pertaining  to  the  carpus  and 
to  a phalanx;  as  a n.,  a muscle  extending  from  the 
carpus  to  a phalanx. — C.  minimi  digiti.  See  Abductor 
minimi  digiti  manus. — C.  pollicis.  See  Flexor  brevis 
pollicis  manus. 

CAR'POSIDi  Ej.  A glucoside  obtained  from  Carica  pa- 
paya. 

CARPOTTCA,  n.  pi.  From  Kapnos,  a fruit,  and  t6/co?,  a 
bringing  forth.  Ger.,  genetische  Krankheiten.  Diseases 
incidental  to  pregnancy  and  parturition. 
CARPOZY'MA,  /.  From  Kapn6<;,  a fruit,  and  ^vp.r),  leaven. 
A genus  of  Fungi. — C.  apiculata.  Saccharomyces  npicu- 
latus. 

CARP'TTJS.  Scraped  (e.  g.,  linteum  carptum). 
CARPTJN'YA,  f.  Of  Presl,  a section  of  the  genus  Piper  ; 
also  the  name  of  a species  of  that  genus. 

CAR'PUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kapwog.  Fr.,  carpe,  poignet.  Ger., 
Ilandwurzel.  The  wrist ; that  portion  of  the  upj)er  or 
anterior  limb  that  lies  between  the  forearm  and  the 
hand.  In  man  the  skeletal  portion  is  composed  of 
eight  bones,  the  scaphoid,  semilunar,  pyramidal,  pisi- 
form, and  unciform  bones,  the  trapezium,  the  trapezoid, 
and  the  os  magnum,  arranged  in  two  transverse  rows. 
CAR'RAGAHEEN,  CAR'RAGAHEN.  See  Carrageex. 
CAR'RAGEEN.  Fr.,  mousse  marine  qjerlee.  Ger..  irldnd- 
isches  Moos,  Perlmoos,  Knorpeltang.  Irish  moss;  the 
thallus  of  Chondrus  crispus. — Gelatina  c.  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  gelee  de  carragaheen  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C.-GuUerte. 
Syn. : gelatma  caragaheen  (seu  caragheen).  A prepara- 
tion made  by  boiling  c.  with  from  30  to  60  parts  of 
water,  and  adding  L 2,  or  2§  parts  of  sugar,  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  Fr.  Cod.  k part  of  orange  flower  water. 
CARRAGEENA'TTJS.  Containing  carrageen. 
CARRAGEEN'IN.  Mucilage  of  carrageen. 
CARRICH'TERA,  f.  From  Carrichtera,  a German  botan- 
^ ist.  Fr.,  carriclith'e.  A genus  of  cruciferous  plants. — 
C.  vellae.  An  annual  herb,  indigenous  to  southern 
Europe  ; the  leaves  are  said  to  be  antiscorbutic. 
CAR'RON  OIL.  See  under  Oil. 

CAR'TAMXIS,  m.  See  Carthamus. 

CARTHAM'EIN.  Fr.,  carthameine.  An  oxidation  prod- 
j net  of  carthamin  formed  by  the  action  of  alkalies. 

; CARTHAMTC  ACID.  Carthamin. 

CAR'THAMIN.  Fr. , carthamine.  Ger.,  Safflorroth).  A 
! i)rinciple,  CuHieOi,  obtained  from  Carthamus  tinctorius. 
CARTHAMIN'IC  ACID.  See  Carthamix. 
CAR'THAMITE.  Lat.,  carthamita.  See  Carthamix. 
CAR'THAMUS,  m.  Fr.,  carthame.  Ger.,  Safflor.  A 
genus  of  composite  herbs. — C.  lanatus.  Fr.,  carthame 
laineux.  Ger.,  icollige  Dornhiille.  A species  growing 
wild  in  central  and  southern  Europe  and  Asia  Minor 
and  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  herb  has  been 
regarded  as  resolvent  and  tonic,  and  has  been  much 
employed  in  atony  of  the  digestive  organs.  The 
root  is  said  to  be  sudorific  and  febrifuge.— C.  persicus. 
A species  which  is  said  to  increase  the  secretion  of 
milk. — C.  sativus.  C.  tinctorius. 

CARTHAXAN'THIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cartha-xanthique. 
An  acid  substance  obtained  from  Carthamus  tinctorius. 
CAR'TILAGE.  Gr.,  xovSpo?.  Lat.,  cartilago,  tela  cartila- 
ginea.  Fr.,  c.,  tissu  cartilagineux.  Ger.,  Knorpel,  Knor- 
pelgewebe.  Syn.  : gristle,  cartilaginous  (or  chondrogenous) 
tissue.  A tough  elastic  tissue  composed  of  characteris- 
tic cells  and  an  abundant  intercellular  substance  or 
matrix  found  in  various  parts  of  the  body,  and  forming 
the  primordial  skeleton  (temporary  c.)  or  persisting 
throughout  life  (permanent  c.).  It  presents  three  va- 
rieties, according  to  the  matrix  : 1.  Hyaline,  or  true,  c., 
with  a translucent,  nearly  or  quite  homogeneous  matrix. 
2.  White  fibroC , in  which  the  matrix  is  composed  most- 
ly of  white  fibrous  tissue.  3.  Elastic  c.,  in  which  the 
matrix  is  made  up  of  a dense  network  of  elastic  tLssue. 
All  forms  possess  more  or  less  hyaline  substance  around 


450 


Cartilagin 
Cartilage 

the  cells.  In  hyaline  c.  this  is  the  entire  matrix  ; in 
the  elastic  and  fibrocartilage  it  is  reduced  to  a narrow 
zone.  All  yield  chondrin  on  boiling,  and  all,  except 
articular  c.,  are  covered  by  a membrane,  perichon- 
drium, composed  of  white  fibrous  and  elastic  tissue  con- 
taining an  abundance  of  blood  vessels,  lymphatics, 
nerves,  and  connective  tissue  corpuscles.  The  peri- 
chondrium merges  insensibly  but  rapidly  into  the 
matrix,  which,  according  to  most  histologists,  contains 
neither  ))lood  vessels  nor  nerves.  Where  the  masses  of 
c.  are  large,  as  in  the  cartilaginous  fishes  {Torpedo)  and 
in  the  costal  c’s,  blood  vessels  in  small  numbers  pene- 
trate it.  The  nutrition  of  c.  is  by  imbibition.  This  is 
greatly  facilitated,  according  to  many  authors,  by  the 
presence  of  serous  canaliculi  connecting  the  c.  cavities 
with  one  another  and  with  the  perichondrium.  In  the 
embryo,  at  difierent  stages,  all  the  c.  bones  are  repre- 
sented bye’s  bearing  the  same  names  as  the  bones. — Ac- 
cessory c.  See  Sesamoid  c. — Accidental  c.  Fr.,  c.  acci- 
dentel.  A name  applied  to  many  morbid  products  that 
are  not  really  cartilaginous,  but  have  the  appearance  of 
c.,  being  dense,  fibrous,  and  j)roue  to  calcification,  such 
as  old  exudates  on  serous  surfaces,  parts  of  fibrous 
tumors,  etc. — Alar  c’s.  Lat.,  cartilagines  alares.  Fr., 
c’s  alaires.  Ger.,  untere  Nasenfliigelhiorpel.  Two  c’s, 
one  on  each  side,  situated  below  the  upper  lateral  c’s  of 
the  nose,  forming  the  anterior  part  of  the  framework 
of  the  nostril. ^ — Aliethmoidal  c’s.  In  the  embryo,  two 
cartilaginous  processes,  one  on  each  side  of  the  ethmoid 
bone,  which  aid  in  forming  the  roof  of  the  nasal  cavi- 
ties.— Alinasal  c’s.  1.  The  c’s  which  form  the  frame- 
work of  the  outer  wall  of  the  nostril.  2.  See  Alar  c’s. 
— Alisaeptal  c’s.  Two  c’s,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
nasal  sseptum,  which,  in  the  higher  vertebrates,  lie  in 
front  of  and  below  the  nasal  bones. — Annular  c.  1. 
A ring-shaped  c.,  especially  one  lying  between  the  con- 
chal  c.  and  the  external  auditory  meatus.  2.  See  Cri- 
coid c. — Anonymous  c.  See  Cricoid  c. — Anterior  dorsal 
0.  In  the  Petromyzonidse,  a c.  that  forms  the  anterior 
and  upper  portion  of  the  head. — Aortic  c.  The  right 
second  costal  c.,  from  its  situation  in  front  of  the  arch 
of  the  aorta.— Arthrodial  c.,  Articular  c.  Fr.,  c.  arti- 
cnlaire.  Ger.,  GelenkTcnorpel.  A thin  layer  of  perma- 
nent c.  covering  the  articular  surface  of  a bone.  Tlie 
matrix  is  finely  granular  or 
homogeneous,  and  the  cell 
groups  are  small  and  arranged 
in  rows  mostly  perpendicular  to 
the  articular  surface. — Arytae- 
noid  c’s.  Lat.,  cartilagines  ary- 
tsenoidese.  Fr.,  c’s  aryteno'ides. 
Ger.,  Giessheclcenknorpel.  Two 
three-sided  pyramidal  yellow 
elastic  c’s,  one  on  each  side, 
resting  upon  the  thyreoid  c. — 
Asternal  c’s.  Those  of  the  cos- 
tal c’s  that  are  not  attached  to 
the  sternum. — Auditory  c.  See 
Otic  c. — Auricular  c The  c.  of 
the  external  ear.  — Basiptery- 
gial  c.  In  Sepia,  a c.  forming 
the  base  line  of  each  lateral  fin 
of  the  mantle. — Basitrabecular 
c.  See  Prenasal  c. — Bone  c. 
See  Ossein. — Bronchial  c’s. 
Semicircular  cartilaginous  plates  found  in  the  bronchial 
tubes  ; in  the  smallest  tubes  they  are  mere  specks. — 
Calcified  c.  Fr.,  c.  incruste  (Ou  ossenx)  calcific.  Ger., 
incrnstirter  (oder  verkalkter)  Knorpel.  Syn.  : calcified  c. 
mafri.c,  crusted  c.,  c.  bone,  primary  hone.  C.  in  which 
the  matrix  contains  a deposit  of  calcareous  salts. — C. 
bone.  1.  See  Calcified  c.  2.  See  under  Bone. — C.  cap- 
sule. The  capsule  of  c.  cells.— C.  of  incrustation.  See 
Articular  c.—C.  of  Meckel.  The  c.  of  the  mandibular 


arch  of  the  embryo. — C.  of  ossification.  See  Tem- 
porary c. — C’s  of  Santorini.  See  Coenicula  laryn- 
gis  (under  Cokniculumj.— C.  of  the  ear.  Lat.,  car- 
tilago  auriculse.  Fr.,  c.  de  I’oreille  exierne.  Ger., 
Ohrknorpel.  The  cartilaginous  framework  of  the 
auricle  and  the  outer  portion  of  the  external  au- 
ditory canal ; of  the  yellow  variety,  covered  with 
perichondrium.— C’s  of  the  nasal  aperture.  See  Alar 
c’s.—C.  of  the  saeptum  of  the  nose.  Lat.,  cartilago 
siepti  narium.  Fr.,  c.  du  cloison  des  fosses  nasales.  Ger., 
medianer  Nasenknorpel.  A quadrilateral  cartilaginous 
plate  forming  the  anterior  portion  of  the  saeptum  ; at- 
tached to  the  nasal  bones  above,  to  the  ethmoid  bone 
behind,  and  to  the  vomer  and  the  ridge  between  the 
palate  plates  of  the  superior  maxillae  below. — C.  of  the 
tongue.  In  the  solipeds,  a cylindrical  fibrous  cord, 
from  2 to  3 inches  long,  on  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue, 
beneath  the  mucous  membrane. — C.  of  Weitbrecht. 
Lat.,  cartilago  inter  articular  is  acromioclavicular  is.  The 
iuterarticular  fibroc’  of  the  acromioclavicular  articula- 
tion.— C’s  of  Wrisberg.  See  Cuneiform  c’s. — Cellular  c. 
See  Parenchymatous  c. — Ciliary  c.  See  Tarsal  c. — Cir- 
cumferential c.  A c.  surrounding  the  margin  of  an 
articular  cavity. — Connecting  c’s.  C’s  interposed  be- 
tween the  bones  in  joints  of  but  little  mobility  (e.  g., 
the  symphysis  pubis). — Connective  tissue  c.  See  White 
fibroc’. — Corniculate  c’s.  See  Coenicula  laryngis 
(under  Coeniculum).— Costal  c’s.  Lat.,  cartilagines 
costales.  Fr.,  c’s  costaux.  Ger.,  Rippenknorpel.  The 
c’s  that  connect  the  ribs  with  the  sternum.  Their 
cells  are  large  and  collected  into  groups ; the  matrix 
is  clear  except  where  connective  tissue  has  devel- 
oped, They  are  prone  to  ossify. — Cricoid  c.  Lat., 
cartilago  cricoidea.  Fr.,  c.  cricoide.  Ger.,  Eingknor- 
pel.  A ring-shaped  c.  forming  the  lower  portion  of 
the  cartilaginous  framework  of  the  larynx.  It  is 
narrow  in  front  and  broadened  by  an  upward  ex- 
tension behind,  and  articulates  with  the  thyreoid  c. 
above  and  is  connected  with  the  first  ring  of  the  trachea 
below. — Crusted  c.  See  Calcified  c. — Cuneiform  c’s. 
Lat.,  cartilagines  cuneiformes.  Syn.  : c’s  of  Wrisberg. 
Two  small  elastic  c’s,  one  on  each  side,  in  the  folds  of 
mucous  membrane  extending  from  the  arytsenoid  c’s 
to  the  epiglottis ; said  to  be  sometimes  I inch  long  in 
the  negro,  but  often  absent  or  hardly  developed  in  the 
white  race. — Dental  c.  See  Gingival  ceest. — Dentinal 
c.  See  Ossein. — Diarthrodial  c.  See  Articular  c. — 
Ear  c.  See  C.  of  the  ear  and  Otic  c. — Elastic  c.  Lat., 
cartilago  elastica.  Fr,,  c.  elastique  (ou  reticide).  Ger., 
elastischer  Knorpel,  Fasernetzknorpel,  Netzknorpel.  C.  in 
which  the  matrix  is  mostly  composed  of  a feltlike 
mass  of  elastic  fibres.  The  chondrin-yielding  hyaline 
substance  immediately  surrounds  the  cells  and  is  com- 
paratively small  in  amount. — Embryonal  c.  See  Par- 
enchymatous c. — Ensiform  c.  Lat.,  cartilago  ensiformis 
(sen  mucronata) . Fr.,  c.  ensiforme  (ou  mucrone),  appen- 
dice  xiphdide.  Ger.,  Schwertfortsatz.  An  elongated  car- 
tilaginous appendage  extending  downward  from  the 
lower  end  of  the  sternum.^ — Epactal  c’s.  Lat.,  cartila- 
gines epactiles.  Small  nodules  on  the  upper  margin  of 
the  alar  c’s. — Epiglottic  c.  Lat.,  cartilago  epiglottica. 
Fr.,  c.  de  I’epiglotte.  Ger.,  KehldeckeTknorpel.  The 
elastic  cai’tilaginous  framework  of  the  epiglottis ; 
rounded  at  its  free  upper  border,  pointed  below. — Epi- 
physeal c.  See  Intermediary  c.  (2d  def.). — Ethmovo- 
merine  c.  The  forwai-d  prolongation  of  the  coalesced 
trabeculffi  of  the  embryo. — Eustachian  c.  See  Tubal  c. 
— Extrastapedial  c.  The  c.  constituting  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  columella  auris,  connected  with  the  tym- 
panic memhrane. — Fibroc’.  Lat.,  cartilago  fibrosa.  See 
under  C. — Fibroelastic  c.  See  Elastic  c. — Fibrous  c. 
See  White  fibroc’. — Floating  c.  Lat.,  corpus  mobile. 
Fr.,  corps  mobile  articulaire,  arthrophyte.  A cartilagi- 
nous body  lying  free  in  the  cavity  of  a joint. — Foetal  c. 


THE  aryta:noid  carti- 
lages, FROM  BEHIND. 
(after  von  MEYER.) 
a,  tlie  crieoid  cartilage  ; b, 
the  articular  facet  for  articu- 
lation with  tile  inferior  liorn 
of  tlie  tliyreoid  cartilage  ; c, 
tlie  arytiBiioid  cartilage  ; d, 
the  cartilage  of  .Santorini. 


451 


See  Temporary  c.— Hyaline  c.,  Hyaloid  c.  Lat.,  carti- 
lago  alba  (seu  vera).  Fr.,  c.  hyalin  (ou  vrai).  Ger., 
hyalines  (oder  wahres)  Knorpelgewebe,  Hyalinknorpel. 
Syn.  : true  c.  C.  composed  of  nucleated  cells  and  a 
transparent  or  translucent,  apparently  homogeneous 
matrix  that  yields  chondrin  on  boiling  ; found  in  the 
costal  c’s,  the  trachea,  the  articular  c’s,  and  all  the  c. 
bones  before  ossification. — Incrusting  c.  See  Articular 
c. — Infrastapedial  c.  A cai’tilaginous  element  of  the 
columella  auris  that  runs  downward  from  the  rest  of 
the  columella. — Innominate  c.  Lat.,  cartilago  anony- 
ma.  See  Cricoid  c. — Insulated  c.  See  Floating  c. — In- 
terarticular  c’s,  Interarticular  fibroc’s.  Lat.,  carti- 
lagines  inter articulares.  Fr.,  c’s  inter articulaires.  Ger., 
Zwischenknorpel.  Flat  fibroc’s  interposed  between  the 
articular  surfaces  in  some  of  the  joints. — Interarytae- 
noid  c.  Lat.,  cartilago  interarytsenoidea.  Fr.,  c.  inter- 
arytendidien.  A c.  sometimes  found  between  the  ary- 
tsenoid  c’s. — Interhaemal  o’s.  Cartilaginous  nodules 
that  assist  in  forming  the  haemal  arch  of  a vertebra. — 
Intermediary  c.  Fr.,  c.  d’ ossification  (Istdef.;,  c.  syn- 
chondral  (2d  def.),  c.  de  conjugaison  (,2d  def.).  1.  Ossi- 
fying c.  ; calcified  c.  in  process  of  replacement  by  true 
bone.  2.  The  c.  between  the  epiphysis  and  diaphysis 
of  a bone. — Interneural  c’s.  Cartilaginous  nodules 
that  assist  in  forming  the  neural  arch  of  a vertebra. — 
Intervertebral  c’s.  Lat.,  cartilagines  intervertebrales. 
Fr.,  disques  intervertebraux.  Ger.,  Zwischenwirbelknor- 
pel,  Zwischenwirbelscheiben.  The  discs  of  fibroc’  inter- 
posed between  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae.— Investing 
c.  Fr.,  c.  d’ envUement.  See  Articular  c. — Jacobson’s  c. 
In  comparative  anatomy,  a c.  external  to  the  ventral 
edge  of  the  nasal  saeptum,  partly  inclosing  Jacobson’s 
organ. — Laryngotracheal  c.  In  comparative  anatomy, 
an  annular  c.  that  supports  the  walls  of  the  larynx  and 
trachea. — Loose  c.  See  Floating  c. — Lower  lateral  c’s  of 
the  nose.  See  Alar  c’s. — Luschka’s  c’s.  Sesamoid  c’s 
found  in  the  vocal  bands. — Malleal  c.  See  Extrastape- 
dial  c. — Mandibular  c.  See  C.  of  Meckel. — Meckel’s 
c.  See  C.  of  Meckel. — Mediostapedial  c.  A cartilagi- 
nous element  (eventually  ossifying)  of  the  columella 
auris  which  connects  the  stapes  with  the  infrasta- 
pedial c. — Mento-Meckelian  c.  A cartilaginous  nod- 
ule situated  at  the  side  of  the  symphysis  menti. — 
Mucronate  c.  Lat.  cartilago  mucronata.  See  Ensiform 
c. — Obducent  c.  See  Articidar  c. — Odontophoral  c’s. 
Two  cartilaginous  or  fibrous  masses  forming  the  skele- 
ton of  the  odontophore. — Optic  c.  See  Optic  capsule. 
— Ossifying  c.  See  Intermediary  c.  (1st  def.). — Otic  c. 
The  cartilaginous  auditory  capsule  of  the  embryo. — 
Parachordal  c’s.  Cartilaginous  masses  formed  from 
the  tissue  in  which  the  cranial  portion  of  the  notochord 
is  imbedded  in  early  embryonic  life,  forming  the  prin- 
cipal matrix  of  the  succeeding  bony  walls  of  the  base  of 
the  skull  as  far  forward  as  the  sella  turcica. — Parenchy- 
matous c.  Fr.,  c.  embryonnaire.  Ger.,  Parenchymknorpel. 
C.  in  which  the  amount  of  ground  substance  is  very 
small,  the  cells  forming  the  greater  part  of  the  tissue. — 
Periotic  c.  The  cartilaginous  rudiment  of  the  petro- 
mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. — Permanent  c. 
Lat.,  cartilago permanens  (seu  perennis).  Fr. , c.  permanent 
(onparfait).  Ger.,  bleihender  Knorpel.  C.  that  retains 
its  cartilaginous  character  in  the  fully  developed  body, 
as  distinguished  from  temporary  c. — Perrhinal  c’s. 
See  Alar  c’s. — Plexiform  c.  Fr.,  c.  reticule.  Ger., 
Netzknorpel.  See  Elastic  c. — Plowshare  c.  of  the  nose. 
A narrow  mass  of  c.  lying  behind  the  organ  of  Jacob- 
son.— Precursory  c.  See  Temporary  c. — Prenasal  c. 
In  comparative  embryology,  a c.  forming  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  nose  or  beak. — Primordial  c.  See  Tem- 
porary c. — Pulmonary  c.  The  left  second  costal  c. 
from  its  lying  in  front  of  the  pulmonic  orifice  of  the 
heart.— Pyramidal  c’s.  See  Arytsenoid  c’.s.— Quadrate 
c’s.  Lat.,  cartilagines  quadratx.  Fr.,  c’s  carrh.  Sev- 


Cartilagin 
Cartilago 

eral  small  c’s  which  pass  out  from  the  alar  c’s  in  the 
external  portion  of  the  nostril. — Reichert’s  c’s.  See 
Hyoid  BARS. — Reticular  c.,  Retiform  c.  See  Elastic  c. 
— Rib  c’s.  See  Costal  c’s. — Rostral  c.  See  Annular  c. 
(1st  def.).— Santorinian  c’s.  See  Cornicula  laryngis 
(under  Corniculum). — Scutiform  c.  1.  See  Thyreoid  c. 
2.  In  the  solipeds,  a small  triangular  cartilaginous  plate 
situated  in  front  of  the  base  of  the  concha  and  on  the 
surface  of  the  temporal  muscle.  It  is  attached  to  the 
conchal  c.  by  muscular  fibres. — Semilunar  c’s.  See 
Semilunar  fibroc’s. — Sseptal  c.  The  c.  of  the  ssep- 
tum  of  the  nose. — Sesamoid  c.,  Sesamoid  fibroc’.  A 
small  isolated  cartilaginous  mass  sometimes  found  en- 
tirely inclosed  in  a tendon,  etc. — Spongy  c.  See  Elas- 
tic c. — Sternal  c’s.  See  Costal  c’s. — Stratiform  c., 
Striated  c.  See  White  fibroc’ . — Suborbital  c.  In  com- 
parative anatomy  and  in  embryology,  the  cartilaginous 
representative  of  the  palate  bone. — Suprastapedial  c. 
A cartilaginous  element  of  the  columella  auris  passing 
upward  from  the  proximal  end  of  the  extrastapedial  c. 
and  attached  to  the  side  of  the  auditory  capsule. — Syn- 
arthrodial  c’s.  Lat.,  cartilagines  snturarum.  Fr.,  c’s 
des  sutures.  The  c’s  of  immovable  or  slightly  movable 
articulations. — Tarsal  c’s.  Lat.,  cartilagines  tarsales. 
Fi.,  fibro-c' s tarses.  Ger.,  Augenlidknorpel.  Thin  elon- 
gated plates  of  dense  connective  tissue  (formerly 
thought  to  be  fibroc’,)  forming  the  framework  of  the 
eyelids.  Those  of  the  upper  lids  are  semilunar,  and 
those  of  the  lower  lids  elliptical. — Temporary  c.  Lat., 
cartilago  ossescens.  Fr.,  c.  temporaire  [on  d’ ossification) 
du  foetus.  Ger.,  tempordrer  (oder  verknbchernder)  Knor- 
pel. The  hyaline  c.  representing  nearly  the  entire 
skeleton  in  developing  animals,  ultimately  replaced 
by  bone. — Thyri  e)ocricoid  c.  In  comparative  anatomy, 
a c.  formed  by  the  coalescence  of  the  cricoid  and  thy- 
reoid c’s. — Thyr(e)oid  c.  Lat.,  cartilago  thyreoidea. 
Fr.,  c.  thyreo'ide.  Ger.,  Schildknorpel.  A c.  forming  the 
greater  portion  of  the  framework  of  the  larynx,  sit- 
uated above  the  cricoid  c.,  consisting  of  two  lateral 
wings  joined  in  front  at  an  acute  angle  forming  the 
pomum  Adami. — Trabecular  c’s.  The  trabecul®  of  the 
embryo. — Tracheal  c’s.  The  cartilaginous  rings  of  the 
trachea. — Transitory  c.  See  Temporary  c. — Triangular 
c’s  of  the  nose.  See  Upper  lateral  c’s  of  the  nose.— 
True  c.  Lat.,  cartilago  vera.  See  Hyaline  c.— Tubal  c. 
Ger.,  Tubenknorpel.  A triangular  plate  of  c.,  curled 
upon  itself,  extending  from  the  osseous  portion  of  the 
Eustachian  tube  to  the  pharynx. — Uniting  c’s.  See 
Connecting  c’s. — Upper  lateral  c’s  of  the  nose.  Lat., 
cartilagines  nasi  laterales.  Fr.,  c’s  lateraux.  Ger.,  obere 
Seitenknorpel.  Two  triangular  c’s,  one  on  either  side, 
forming  the  upper  part  of  the  framework  of  the  nose, 
immediately  below  the  nasal  bones. — White  fibroc’. 
A tissue  made  up  of  c.  and  white  fibrous  connective  tis- 
sue.— Xiphoid  c.  See  Ensiform  c. — Y c.  A Y-shaped  c. 
uniting  the  acetabular  margins  of  the  ilium,  the 
ischium,  and  the  pubic  bone.— Yellow  c..  Yellow  elas- 
tic c.,  Yellow  fibroc’.  See  Elastic  c. 

CARTIL'AGIN.  Fr.,  cartilageine.  A principle  found  in 
hyaline  cartilage.  It  forms  chondrin  when  boiled. 

CARTILAGIN'EOUS.  See  Cartilaginous. 

CARTILAGINIFICA'TION.  Lat..  cartilaginificatio.  Fr., 
c.  1.  See  Chondrogenesis.  2.  The  conversion  of  a 
tissue  into  one  resembling  cartilage. 

CARTILAGIN'IFORM.  From  cartilago,  cartilage,  and 
forma,  form.  Having  the  appearance  of  cartilage. 

CARTILA'GINOID,  CARTILA'GINOUS.  Gr.,  xo«^6pc^6r,?. 
Lat.,  cartilagineiis.  Fr.,  cartilagineux.  Ger.,  knorpelig. 
Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  resembling  cartilage. 

CARTILA'GO,  /.  -a'ginis.  See  Cartilage.— Cartila- 
gines alares,  Cartilagines  alarum  nasi.  See  Alar 
CARTILAGES. — C.  alba.  See  Hyaline  cartilage. — C. 
annularis.  See  Annular  cartilagf:  and  Cricoid 
cartilage. — C.  anonyma.  See  Cricoid  cartilage. 


452 


Carui 

Caryophyllata 

— Cartilag-ines  arytaenoidese.  See  Arytivnold  carti- 
lagp:s.— C.  auriculae,  C.  auris.  See  Cartilage  of  the 
ear. — C.  basilaris.  See  Cricoid  cartilage. — C.  cly- 
pealis.  See  Thyreoid  cartilage. — C.  conchae  auris. 
The  cartilaginous  framework  of  the  external  ear. — Car- 
tilagines  corniculatae.  See  Corn icula  laryngis  (under 
Corniculum). — Cartilagines  costales.  See  Costal  car- 
tilages.— C.  cricoidea,  C.  cricoides.  See  Cricoid  car- 
tilage.—Cartilagines  cruciformes  (seu  cuneiformes). 
See  Cuneiform  cartilages. — C elastica.  See  Elastic 
cartilage. — C.  ensiformis.  See  Ensiforrn  cartilage. 
— C.  epiglottica.  See  Epiglottic  cartilage.— Cartila- 
gines  falcatae  (seu  falciformes).  See  Semilunar  fibro- 
CARTILAGES. — C.  fibrosa.  Fibrocartilage. — C.  figurata. 
Fr.,  cartilage  figure.  A variety  of  hyaline  cartilage 
having  a great  number  of  shallow  cavities  on  its  sur- 
face.—C.  flava.  See  Elastic  cartilage.— C.  formativa. 
See  Temporary  cartilage.— C.  frontalis.  That  part 
of  the  cartilaginous  skull  of  the  embryo  which  is  sub- 
sequently transformed  into  the  frontal  bone. — C.  genu- 
ina.  See  Hyaline  cartilage.— C.  gingivalis.  See 
Gingival  crest.— C.  glandis.  The  fibrous  sseptum  in 
the  median  line  of  the  glans  penis. — C glottidis  supe- 
rior. A small  cartilage  sometimes  found  in  the  supe- 
rior thyreoarytienoid  fold  of  the  larynx. — Cartilagines 
gutturales.  See  Arytxnoid  cartilages. — C.  innomi- 
nata.  See  Cricoid  cartilage.— Cartilagines  interar- 
ticulares  costovertebrales.  The  interarticular  carti- 
lages between  the  heads  of  the  ribs  and  the  vertehr®. 
— C.  inter articularis.  See  Inter aHicular  cartilage. 
— C.  interarticularis  acromioclavicularis.  See  Carti- 
lage of  Weitbrecht.—C.  interarticularis  maxillaris. 
An  interarticular  cartilage  of  the  articulation  of  the  in- 
ferior maxilla  with  the  glenoid  cavity. — C.  interary- 
taenoidea.  See  Interarytxnoid  cartilage. — C.  inter- 
media. In  the  pi.,  cartilagines  intermedix,  inconstant 
nodules  found  between  the  alar  cartilages  of  the  nose. 
—Cartilagines  intervertebrales.  See  Intervertebral 
cartilages.— Cartilagines  laterales  inferiores.  See 
Alar  cartilages.— Cartilagines  ligamentosae.  Fr., 
cartilages  ligamenteux.  Ger.,  Bandknorpel,  Faserhiorpel. 
Such  fibrocartilaginous  structures  as  certain  tendons. 
— C.  lingualis.  An  inconstant  cartilage  found  in  the 
median  line  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  tongue. — 
Cartilagines  lunatae.  See  Semilunar  fibrocartilages. 
— C.  mastoidea.  That  part  of  the  cartilaginous  skull 
of  the  embryo  which  subsequently  becomes  the  mastoid 
process  of  the  temporal  hone. — C.  meatus  auditorii  ex- 
tern!. That  portion  of  the  cartilage  of  the  ear  which 
is  attached  to  the  external  auditory  meatus  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. — C.  Meckelii.  See  Cartilage  of  Meckel. — 
C.  meniscoidea.  See  Interarticular  cartilage. — Car- 
tilagines minores  inferiores.  See  Alar  cartilages. 
— C.  mucronata.  See  Ensiform  cartilage.— Cartila- 
gines nasi  inferiores.  See  AZar  cartilages. — Cartila- 
gines nasi  laterales.  See  Upper  lateral  cartilages  of 
the  nose.—C.  nasi  mediana.  See  Cartilage  of  the  sxp- 
tum  of  the  nose. — Cartilagines  nasi  superiores  (seu  tri- 
angulares). See  Upper  lateral  CAJiTU.AGT:i^  of  the  nose. 
C.  obducens.  See  Articular  cartilage.— C.  ossescens. 
See  Temporary  cartilage. — C.  parietalis.  That  part 
of  the  cartilaginous  skull  of  the  embryo  which  subse- 
quently becomes  the  parietal  hone. — C.  peltalis,  C. 
peltatus.  See  Thyreoid  cartilage. — C.  perennis,  C. 
permanens.  See  Permanent  cartilage. — C.  petrosa. 
That  part  of  the  cartilaginous  skull  of  the  embryo 
which  subsequently  becomes  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  hone. — Cartilagines  pinnales.  See  Alar  car- 
TiLAGi^s. — Cartilagines  pyramidales.  See  Arytxnoid 
c.VRTiLAGES. — C.  quadrangularis  nasi.  See  Carti- 
lage of  the  sxptum  of  the  nose. — Cartilagines  quad- 
rat®. See  Quadrate  cartilages.— C.  reticularis.  See 
Elastic  CARTILAGE. — Cartilagines  Santorinian®.  See 
CoRNicuL.v  laryngis  (under  Corniculum). — C.  scu- 


tiformis.  See  Thyreoid  cartilage. — Cartilagines 
semicirculares.  The  incomplete  cartilaginous  rings 
of  the  trachea. — Cartilagines  semilunares.  See  Semi- 
lunar FIBROCARTILAGES. — C.  s®pti  narium.  See  Car- 
tilage of  the  sxptum  of  the  nose. — C.  sesamoi- 
dea,  Cartilagines  sesamoide®.  See  Sesamoid  car- 
tilage and  Epactal  cartilages. — Cartilagines  sesa- 
moide® anteriores  laryngis.  Cartilaginous  plates 
or  bands  in  the  anterior  end  of  a true  vocal  hand. — 
Cartilagines  sesamoide®  laryngis.  Cartilaginous 
bands  found  along  the  lateral  edges  of  the  aryt®- 
noid  cartilages. — Cartilagines  sesamoide®  posteriores 
laryngis.  Cartilaginous  nodules  on  the  outer  side  of 
the  connection  between  the  aryt®noid  cartilages  and 
the  cornicula  laryngis. — Cartilagines  sesamoide®  tub® 
Eustachii.  Cartilaginous  nodules  or  plates  found  in 
the  Eustachian  tube,  especially  near  its  pharyngeal 
opening. — Cartilagines  sigmoide®.  See  Semilunar  fi- 
brocartilages.— C.  spongiosa.  See  Elastic  carti- 
lage.— C.  sternoclavicularis  interarticularis.  An  in- 
terarticular cartilage  of  the  sternoclavicular  joint. — 
Cartilagines  suturarum.  See  Synarthrodial  carti- 
lages.— C.  temporaria.  See  Temporary  cartilage. — 
Cartilagines  teretes.  See  Cornicula  laryngis  (un- 
der Corniculum).— C.  thyr(e)oidea.  See  Thyreoid 
CARTILAGE. — Cartilagines  triangulares.  See  Upper 
lateral  cartilages  of  the  nose. — C.  triquetra  carpi. 
The  triangular  fibrocartilage  that  separates  the  in- 
ferior radioulnar  articulation  from  the  carpus. — Car- 
tilagines triquetr®.  See  Arytxnoid  cartilages. — 
C.  triticea.  Syn. : corpusculum  triticeum.  A small 
oblong  cartilaginous  nodule  frequently  found  in  the 
lateral  thyreohyoid  ligament. — C.  tub®  Eustachii. 
See  Tubal  cartilage.— C.  vocalis  inferior.  A small 
cartilage  found  in  the  inferior  thyreoaryt®noid  fold. 
— C.  vocalis  superior.  See  C.  glottidis  superior. — Car- 
tilagines wrisbergian®  (seu  Wrisbergii).  See  Cunei- 
form cartilages. — C.  xiphoidea.  See  Ensiform  car- 
tilage. 

CA'EUI,  n.  indecl.  Carum  c. — Aqua  c.  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
eau  distillee  de  carvi.  Ger.,  Kiimmelwasser.  Syn.  ; aqua 
carvi.  Caraway  water  ; made  by  distilling  1 part  of 
caraway  fruit  with  20  parts  of  water  until  10  parts  of 
distillate  are  obtained  [Br.  Ph.]. — C.  fructus  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Caraway  fruit. — Oleum  c.  [Br,  Ph.].  Oil  of  caraway, 

CA'RUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kdpog,  Kdpov  [Dioscorides] . Fr.,  carvi. 
Ger.,  wilder  Kiimmel  Pferdekummel.  1,  Of  Linn®us,  a 
genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  of  the  tribe  Amminex, 
subtribe  Euamminex.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  fruit  of 
C.  carui. — C.  ajowan.  Ger.,  indisches  Faltenohr.  The 
ajowan,  or  bishop’s  weed  ; a small  annual  herb  culti- 
vated in  India,  said  to  furnish  most  of  the  thymol 
of  commerce ; used  largely  in  India  as  a carminative, 
antispasmodic,  and  stimulant,  and  in  dyspepsia  and 
diarrhoea.  The  wild  plant  is  thought  to  be  poisonous. 
The  Egyptian  and  Cretan  variety  (Ptychotis  coptica, 
Ammi  copticum,  Daucus  copticus)  was  the  dixp-i  aldiomKov 
of  Dioscorides.— C.  carui,  C.  carvi.  Fr.,  carvi  cultive, 
cumin  des  pres.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Kiimmel.  Caraway;  a 
biennial  species  growing  throughout  Europe,  bearing 
an  aromatic  fruit.— C.  nigrum.  A species  the  fruit  of 
which  is  used  in  India  like  that  of  C.  ajowan. — C. 
petroselinum.  Fr.,  persil.  Ger..  gemeiue  Petersilge. 
Parsley.  The  root,  herb,  and  fruit  have  been  official. 
The  root  was  formerly  employed  as  a diuretic  and 
laxative  in  dropsy  and  gonorrhoea,  and  Avas  included 
among  the  “five  greater  aperient  roots.”  The  herb 
has  been  einployed  topically  in  ophthalmia  and  glan- 
dular enlargements  and  to  prevent  mammary  abscess. 
The  fruit  is  said  to  he  diuretic,  and  has  been  used 
internally  for  drop.sy  and  externally  to  destroy  ver- 
min. The  fruit  and  the  root  contain  parsley  cam- 
phor, and  a volatile  and  a fixed  oil  are  obtained  from 
the  plant.  See  Apiol, — C.  ridolpbia.  Anethum  segetum 


453 


of  Linnseus.— C.  roxburg-hianum.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies. Tlie  fruit  resembles  that  of  C.  ujowan  in  proper- 
ties and  uses,  but  is  less  aromatic. — C.  vulgare.  See  C. 
carui.— Oleum,  cari  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  oil  of  C.  carui. 
CAil''UNCLE.  Gri’.,  aapKiBcop.  Lat.,  caruncula  (dim.  of 
caro,  flesh;.  Fr.,  caroncide.  Ger.,  Cariinkel,  Fleisch- 
wdrzchen.  1.  Lit.,  a small  piece  of  flesh  ; a fleshlike 
fragment  occurring  in  dysenteric  dejections.  2.  Of 
Morgagni,  the  middle  lobe  of  the  prostate.  3.  A small 
fleshy  protuberance,  normal  or  pathological.  4.  The 
uvula.  5.  Of  the  veterinarians,  a ball-like  fcetal  cotyl- 
edon.— Foetal  c’s.  See  Foital  cotyledons. — Hymenal 
c’s.  See  Caruncul/E  myrtifonnes  (under  Caruncula;. 
— Irritable  c.  of  the  urethra.  See  under  Urethral  c. — 
Lacrymal  c.  Lat.,  caruncula  lacrimalis.  Fr.,  caroncide 
lacrymale.  Ger.,  Thrdnenwdrzchen.  A small  oval  or  tri- 
angular reddish  body  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  in- 
ner canthus  of  the  eye  ; composed  of  connective  tissue 
stroma,  fat  globules,  a number  of  small  hair  follicles, 
and  glandular  tissue,  covered  with  a vascular  conjunc- 
tival investment. — Urethral  c.  Lat.,  carunculx  urethrie. 
Fr.,  caroncule  urethrale.  Ger.,  Carunkel  der  JIarnrohre. 
In  the  male,  the  caput  gallinaginis,  also  any  pathological 
fleshy  excrescence  in  the  urethra  ; in  the  female,  a vas- 
cular tumor,  often  very  irritable,  situated  at  the  edge 
of  the  meatus  urinarius  externus,  consisting  of  hyper- 
trophied papillae  (the  pseudoangeioma  of  Savage;. 

C ARUN'CULA, /.  See  Caruncle.— Carunculae  cuticu- 
lares.  The  nymphae.— Carunculae  hymenales.  See 
Caruncidx  myrtifonnes. — C.  innominata.  The  lacrymal 
gland. — C.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  caruncle. — C. 
major.  A papilla  marking  the  common  orifice  of  the 
ductus  choledochus  communis  and  the  pancreatic  duct. 
— C.  mamillaris.  Fr.,  caroncule  mamillaire.  Syn.  : tri- 
gonum  olfactorium  (1st  def.;.  1.  A small  elevation  of 
gray  nervous  matter  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  immedi- 
ately behind  the  apparent  origin  of  the  olfactory  nerve 
and  seeming  to  give  origin  to  its  middle  root.  2.  The 
dilated  extremities  of  the  galactophorous  ducts  in  the 
nipple. — C.  minor.  A papilla  in  the  duodenum  in  the 
centre  of  which  an  occasional  supplemetary  pancreatic 
duct  opens.— C.  Morgagnii.  See  Caruncle  (3d  def.).— 
Carunculae  myrtiformes.  Fr.,  caroncules  myrtiformes. 
Ger.,  myrtenfdrmige  {oder  my rtenbeerfdrmige)  Carunkeln, 
gekerhte  Tuherkeln  des  Scheideneinganges.  Irregular 
tonguelike  projections  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
ostium  vagime  ; commonly  regarded  as  the  remains  of 
the  ruptured  hymen. — C.  nervi  olfactorii.  See  Tu- 
BERCULUM  olfactorium. — C.  oculi.  See  Lacrymal  car- 
uncle.—Carunculae  papillares.  Fr.,  caroncules  papil- 
laires.  Ger.,  Niereyiivdrzchen.  Little  nipplelike  pro- 
jections at  the  hilum  of  the  kidney  marking  the  ori- 
fices of  the  uriniferous  tubules. — C.  salivalis.  See  C. 
sublingualis. — C.  seminalis.  See  Caput  gallinaginis. — 
C.  sublingualis.  A papilla  marking  the  opening  of 
Wharton’s  duct.— C.  urethrae.  See  Urethral  caruncle. 
— C.  urethrae  virilis.  See  Caput  gallinaginis.— Car- 
unculae  uterinae.  Fungosities  of  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  uterus  at  the  site  of  implantation  of  the  ovum, 
constituting  the  maternal  placenta. — Carunculae  vagi- 
nales.  See  Caruncidx  myrtiformes. 

CARUN'CULAR.  Lat.,  caruncnlaris.  Fr.,  caronculaire. 
Of,  of  the  nature  of,  or  pertaining  to  a caruncle. 
CARUN'CULATE,  CARUN'CULATED.  Lat.,  caruncu- 
latus.  Fr.,  caroncule.  Provided  with  a caruncle. 
CARUN'CULOSE,  CARUN'CULOUS.  Lat.,  carunculosns. 
Fr.,  caronculeux.  Ger.,  fleischwdrzchendhnlich.  Car- 
unclelike. 

CA'RUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kapo?.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Todtenschlaf  (3d 
def.).  1.  T\\e  Uaucns  carota.  2.  Carum  carui.  3.  Deep 
sleep  without  .stertor. — C.  ab  insolatione.  Insensibility 
from  sunstroke. — C.  apoplexia.  Apoplexy. — C apy- 
reticus.  C.  without  fever. — C.  arthriticus.  Apoplexy 
from  gout. — C.  ecchymoma  capitis.  See  Cepiialasma- 


Carui 
Caryophyllata 

j TOMA.— C.  febricosus,  C.  febrilis.  C.  with  fever.— C. 

hydrocephalicus.  See  Hydrocephalic  apoplexy.- C. 
i ischuriosus.  Uraemic  coma. — C.  lethargus.  A con- 
tinuous lethargic  state. — C.  nystagmus.  Sudden  loss 
of  consciousness  with  rapid  twitching  of  the  eyelids. — 
C.  pyreticus.  C.  with  fever.— C.  traumaticus.  C.  due 
to  injury  of  the  head. — C.  variolosus.  C.  occurring  in 
smallpox.— C.  venenatus.  C.  from  poisoning.— C.  ver- 
minosus.  C.  due  to  helminthiasis. 

CAR'VA.  The  Billbergia  variegata,  the  Laurus  cassia, 
and  the  Justicia  gangetica. 

CAR'VACROL.  From  carvus  (see  Carum),  and  a/cpo?, 
sharp.  A heavy  oily  liquid,  C10H13.OH  — C6(H,H,CH3, 
OH, H,CH2.CH2.CH3;,  isomeric  with  thymol  and  carvol, 
derived  from  carvol  and  also  prepared  from  cymene  by 
the  successive  action  of  sulphuric  acid  and  an  alkali, 
and  from  camphor  by  the  action  of  iodine.  It  is  a 
powerful  antiseptic.— C.  iodide.  lodocrol  ; used  as  a 
substitute  for  iodoform. 

CARVACROT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  carvacrotique.  Ger., 
Carvacrotinsdure.  A crystalline  acid,  CiiHuOs  = CeH2 
Oi,OH)(CH3;(C3H7)(CO.OH;,  isomeric  with  thymotic 
acid,  formed  by  the  action  of  sodium  and  carbon  di- 
oxide on  carvacrol. 

CAR'VENE.  Fr.,  carvhie.  Ger.,  Carven.  A terpene, 
C10H16,  obtained  by  heating  oil  of  caraway. 

CAR'VI,  n.  indecl.  1.  Carum  c.  or  Carum  carui.  2.  A 
section  of  the  genus  Carum,  consisting  of  the  species 
C'anm  c.— Fructus  c.  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Kummel.  The 
fruit  of  Carum  c.— Oleum c.  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  oleulede  c. 
Ger.,  Kummeldl.  An  essential  oil  obtained  from  the 
seeds  of  Carum  c. 

CAR'VOL.  An  aromatic  alcohol,  CioHuO,  derived  from 
oil  of  caraway. 

CAR'VUM,  n.  See  Carum. 

CA'RYA,  f.  Gr.,  Kapva.  Fr.,  carye.  Ger.,  Nussbaum. 
The  hickory ; a genus  of  juglandaceous  trees.  The 
inner  bark  has  been  chewed  with  advantage  in  dys- 
pepsia, and  a tincture  has  been  successfully  used  in 
intermittent  fever.— C.  ovata.  A Mexican  species. 
The  bark  is  used  in  diarrhoea. 

CA'RYCA,  CARYCEI'A,  /.  See  Carica. 

CARYCOI'DES.  Gr.,  (capu/coetS^j?.  Resembling  blood. 

CARYOCINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  Kdpvov,  a nu- 
cleus, and  KLVTjaig,  movement.  Fr.,  caryocinese.  Ger., 
Karyokinesis.  The  entire  series  of  changes  taking  place 
in  a nucleus  during  indirect  cell  division  or  nuclear 
division. 

CARYOCINET'IC.  Fr.,  caryocinetique.  Ger.,  Karyoki- 
netisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  caryocinesis.  2.  Amoeboid. 

CARYODAPH'NE, /.  -daph'nes.  From  Kapvov,  a nut  or 
kernel,  and  Sd^v-q,  the  laurel.  A genus  of  Javanese 
lauraceous  trees. — C.  densiflora.  A species  with  bitter 
bark  and  aromatic  leaves.  The  latter  are  employed  for 
colic  and  similar  conditions. 

CARYOLY'MA,  n.  -lym'atos  (-is).  See  Amphiaster. 

CARYOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  Kdpvov,  a nu- 
cleus, and  \veiy,  to  loose.  See  Caryocinesis. 

CARYOLYT'IC.  Fr.,  caryolytique.  Ger.,  karyolytisch. 
Concerned  in  or  resulting  from  the  breaking  up  of  nu- 
clei.— C.  figure  of  Auerbach.  See  Awer&ac/t’s  vacuole. 

CARYOM'ITOME.  From  Kdpvov,  a nucleus,  and  jaiVo?,  a 
thread.  See  Nuclear  fibril. 

CARYOMITO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Caryocinesis. 

CARYOPHYL'LA,  /.  See  Caryophyllata. 

CARYOPHYLLA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  caryophyllaceus.  Fr., 
caryophyllace.  Ger.,  nelkenartig.  Typified  hy  the  genus 
Caryophyllus. 

CARYOPHYLL.®'US.  See  Caryophyllaceous. 

CARYOPHYLLA'TA, /.  Fr.,  benoUe.  Gar.,  Nelkenwur- 
zel.  1.  Geum  urbanum ; so  called  from  the  clovelike 
odor  of  the  fresh  root.  2.  Cassia  c.  (the  bark  of  Dicypel- 
lium  caryophyllatum).  3.  The  genus  Geum.  4.  A sec- 
tion of  that  genus. 


Caryophyllatus 

Cassia 


454 


CARYOPHYLLA'TUS.  1.  Eesembling  cloves,  especially 
in  odor  ; containing  or  bearing  cloves.  2.  See  Caryo- 

PHYLLACEOUS. 

CARYOPHYL'LEOTJS.  See  Caryophyllaceous. 
CARYOPHYL'LI,  pi.  of  caryophyllm  {q.  v.  for  subhead- 
ings). In  the  German  and  other  pharmacopceias,  cloves. 
CARYOPHYL''LIC  ACID.  See  Caryophyllinic  acid. 
CARYOPHYLLIF'ERUS.  From  Kapv6(j>v\\ov  (see  Caryo- 
phyllum),  and/erre,  to  bear.  Producing  cloves. 
CARYOPHYL'LIN.  Fr.,  caryophylline.  A substance, 
CioHieO,  or  C20H32O21,  precipitated  from  concentrated 
tincture  of  cloves  ; readily  soluble  in  warm  alcohol  and 
in  ether. 

CARYOPHYLLIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  caryophyllinique. 
Ger.,  Karyophyllinsdure.  An  acid,  C20H32O8,  produced 
by  the  action  of  fuming  nitric  acid  on  caryophyllin. 
CARYOPHYL'LOUS.  See  Caryophyllaceous. 
CARYOPHYL'LUM,  n.  1.  In  the  Br.  Ph.,  cloves.  2. 
A section  of  the  genus  Dianthus.— Inf VLsnm  caryophylli 
[Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mfusion  (ou  hydrole)  de  girofle.  An 
infusion  of  1 part  of  cloves  in  40  parts  of  boiling  dis- 
tilled water. — Oleum  caryophylli  [Br.  Ph.].  Oil  of 

cl  OV0S. 

CARYOPHYL'LUS,  m.  Fr.,  girofle  (1st  def.),  ceillet  (3d 
def.).  Ger.,  Gewurznelke.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  and  Austr. 
Ph’s,  cloves,  or  the  unexpanded  flowerheads  of  Eugenia 
caryophyllata  {C.  aromaticiis),  the  caryophyllum  of  the 
Br.  Ph.  In  the  latter  sense  it  is  often  written  in  the 
plural,  caryophylli.  2.  A genus  of  myrtaceous  plants. 
3.  Dumthus  c. — Oleum  caryophylli  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
Oleum  caryophyllorum  [Ger.  Ph.],  Oleum  caryophyl- 
lorum  sethereum.  Ger.,  Gewurznelkendl,  dtherisches 
Gewurznelkendl.  Oil  of  cloves. 

CAR'YOPLASM.  Lat.,  caryoplasma  (from  Kapvov,  a nu- 
cleus, and  n\d<Tp.a,  formed  matter),  nucleoplasma.  Fr., 
caryoplasme,  plasme  (ou  protoplasme)  nucleaire  (ou  cellu- 
laire),  sue  nucleaire.  Ger.,  Karyoplasma,  Kernplasma, 
Nucleoplasma,  Kernsaft.  The  substance  or  protoplasm 
of  a nucleus,  in  contradistinction  to  that  of  the  cell 
body  ; restricted  by  some  to  the  substance  forming  the 
nuclear  network,  by  others  to  the  achromatin  ; accord- 
ing to  Carnoy  and  Pfitzner,  the  substance  of  the  nu- 
cleus exclusive  of  the  coarse  nuclear  fibrils. 
CARYOPLAS'MIC.  Pertaining  to  caryoplasm  (q.v.). 
CARYPHOLLTNUS,  m.  A genus  of  the  Tseniadie  in  the 
larval  state. 

CASAN'THROL.  A soluble  varni.sh  consisting  chiefly 
, of  casein  ointment ; used  in  skin  diseases. 

CASCA  (Sp.,  Port.).  Ka^'ka^.  1.  (Sp.)  bark,  also 
Rhamnus  alaternus.  2.  (Port.)  bark. — C.  bark.  Fr., 
ecorce  de  mancone.  Ger.,  Mancoyiarinde.  The  bark  of 
Erythrophloeum  guineense.  The  haya,  or  hayah,  prepared 
from  it  by  the  natives  of  the  west  coast  of  Africa  is 
used  by  them  as  an  ordeal  poison  and  as  a remedy  for 
dysentery,  diarrhoea,  and  colic.  The  poisonous  prin- 
ciple of  hayah  is  said  to  be  identical  with  the  alkaloid 
erythrophlceine. 

CASCARA  (Sp.).  Ka^ska^'ra-b  Lit.,  bark;  Cinchona 
grandifolia. — C.  amarga.  Fr.,  ecorce  amere  (ou  de 
Honduras).  Honduras  bark ; a very  bitter,  odorless 
l)ark,  occurring  in  commerce  in  the  form  of  fragments. 
It  comes  from  Central  America  and,  according  to 
some,  is  derived  from  a species  of  Picramnia.  It  con- 
tains an  amorphous  alkaloid,  picramnine,  and  has  been 
employed  in  chronic  cutaneous  affections  and  in  syph- 
ilis.— C.  cordial.  A preparation  used  in  the  United  States 
as  a laxative. — C.  sagrada  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ecorce  sacrh. 
Ijit.,  sacred  bark;  the  bark  of  Rhamnus  purshiana. — 
Extractum  cascarae  sagradae  [Br.  Ph.].  An  extract 
made  by  exhausting  1 lb.  (av.)  of  the  bark  of  Rhamnus 
purshiana  with  2 pints  (Imp.)  of  alcohol  by  percolation, 
sufficient  water  being  added  in  the  process  to  bring  the 
percolate  up  to  3 pints  ; the  latter  is  then  evaporated 
on  a water  bath  to  a suitable  consistence. — Extractum 


cascarae  sagradae  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].  Liquid  extract 
of  C.  sagrada.—Syrupvis  cascariae  aromaticus  [Br. 
Ph.].  Aromatic  syrup  of  c.  ; made  by  mixing  together 
8 parts  of  extract  of  c.  sagrada,  2 of  tincture  of  orange, 
1 part  of  90-per-cent,  alcohol,  3 parts  of  cinnamon 
water,  and  6 of  syrup, 

CASCARIL'LA  [Br.  Ph.],  f.  From  Sp.  c.  (dim.  of 
casca,  bark),  a name  api)lied  to  various  barks,  especially 
that  of  the  Cinchona  and  its  allies.  Fr.,  cascarille,  casca- 
rille  officinale  [Fr.  Cod.]  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Kaskarilla, 
Kaskarille.  1.  The  genus  Croton.  2.  A genus  of  rubia- 
ceous  trees.  3.  See  C.  hark. — C.  bark.  Lat.,  c.  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  cascarillse  cortex  [Br.  Ph.],  cortex  cascarillx  [Ger, 
Ph.].  The  bark  of  Croton  eleuteria. — Extractum  cas- 
carillae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  cascarille.  Ger., 
Cascarillenextract,  Cascarillextract.  An  aqueous  extract 
made  by  infusing  c.  bark  with  boiling  or  hot  water  and 
evaporating  the  product. — Infusion  of  c.,  Infusum  cas- 
cariilae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  infusion  {on  hydrolS)  de  casca- 
rille. Ger.,  Cascarillenaufguss.  A preparation  made  by 
infusing  1 part  of  c.  bark  in  10  parts  of  boiling  water 
and  straining.— Tinctura  cascarillae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
teinture  de  cascarille  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Cascarillentinctur, 
Cascarilltinctur.  Tincture  of  c.  made  by  macerating  c. 
bark  in  dilute  alcohol. 

CASCARIL'LIN.  Fr.,  cascarilline.  Ger.,  C.  A prin- 
ciple, C6H9O2,  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Croton  eleuteria. 
CAS'CARIN.  A purgative  principle  obtained  from  Cas- 
cara  sagrada. 

CASE.  Lat.,  casus  (from  cadere,  to  happen  [1st  def.]), 
capsa  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  cas  (1st  def.),  ohserration  Gst 
def.),  caisse  (2d  def.),  c.  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Fall  (1st  def.), 
Kapsel  (2d  def.),  Kdstchen  (2d  def.).  1.  An  individual 
example  (as  of  disease).  2.  A box,  chest,  covering,  re- 
ceptacle.— Brain  c.  The  parts  which  include  the  brain. 
— Dissecting  c.  A c.  of  dissecting  instruments. — 
Dressing  c.  A c.  of  instruments  and  appliances  used 
in  dressing  wounds,  etc. — Heart  c.  See  Pericardium. 
— Muscle  c.  Fr.,  c.  musculaire.  Ger.,  Muskelkastchen. 
Syn. ; muscle-casket,  muscular  casket.  The  elements 
forming  a striated  muscular  flbre.  It  consists  of  a mus- 
cle prism  (sarcous  element)  surrounded  by  a more  fluid 
substance  and  bounded  by  a Krause’s  membrane  at  the 
ends  and  a longitudinally  extending  membrane  at  the 
sides.  A longitudinal  row  of  the  c’s  forms  a flbril,  and 
a transverse  row  a Bowman’s  disc  or  muscle  compart- 
ment.— Operating  c.  Ac.  of  surgical  instruments  in 
general. — Trial  c.  A c.  of  lenses,  prisms,  etc.,  for  test- 
ing the  refraction,  accommodation,  etc.,  of  the  eye. 
CASEA'RIA, /.  Yx.,  casearie.  A genus  of  samydaceous 
plants. — C.  anavinga.  C.  canziala. — C.  astringens.  A 
South  American  species.  The  bark  is  used  in  Brazil  as 
a stimulating  and  healing  poultice  for  sluggish  ulcers. — 
C.  canziala.  A large  tree,  the  anavinga  of  the  Malays, 
growing  in  the  East  Indies,  very  bitter  in  all  its  parts. 
The  leaves  are  used  to  make  medicated  baths  for  affec- 
tions of  the  joints  ; the  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  said  to  be 
highly  diuretic. — C.  esculenta.  A species  growing  in 
the  Circar  mountains  of  India,  where  the  root  is  used 
as  a purgative. — C.  lingua.  A Brazilian  species.  The 
leaves  furnish  a decoction  emiiloyed  in  fever  and  inter- 
nal inflammations. — C.  ovata.  C.  canziala. — C.  resinif- 
era.  A species  exuding  upon  the  flowers  a greenish 
resin  which  is  used  to  kill  dogs  and  cats. — C.  ulmifolia. 
A Brazilian  species.  The  leaves  are  used  externally 
and  internally  against  the  bites  of  serpents. 

CA'SEATE.  Fr.,  caseate.  A lactate. 

CA'SEATE.  To  undergo  cbeesy  degeneration. 
CASEA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Fr.,  casmtion.  1.  See  Casea- 
tion. 2.  Of  the  older  writers,  a form  of  the  “milk 
fever”  of  lying-in  women,  in  which  the  milk  was  sup- 
posed to  be  converted  into  cheese. 

CASEA'TION.  Lat.,  caseatio.  Fr.,  caseation.  Ger., 
Verkdsung.  A process  by  which  the  exudate  in  chronic 


455 


inflammatiou  undergoes  fatty  degeneration  and  disin- 
tegration, the  result  being  a puttylike  substance  com- 
posed chiefly  of  granular  debris,  with  crystals  of  stearic 
acid  and  plates  of  cholesteriu. 

CASEIFICA'TION.  See  Caseation. 

CA'SEIFORM.  LiSbt.,  caseiformis.  Fr.,  caseiforme.  Ger., 
Tease formig.  Having  the  appearance  of  cheese  or  casein. 
CA'SEIN.  Gr.,  rupos.  Lat.,  caseinum,  caseum  (from  ca- 
seus,  cheese).  Fr.,  caseins,  caseum.  Ger.,  Casein,  Kdse- 
stoff,  A proteid  substance  occurring  in  the  milk  of  the 
Mammalia  in  the  proportion  of  2 to  6 per  cent.,  and  in 
traces  in  the  sebaceous  secretion  of  the  skin.  C.  is  the 
chief  nutritive  principle  of  milk,  and  in  the  form  of 
cheese  is  used  directly  as  food. — Animal  c.  See  C. — C.  of 
the  blood.  An  old  name  for  albuminose. — C.  of  the  sali- 
va. Ptyalin. — C.  ointment.  A thick  emulsion  consist- 
ing of  c.,  potassium  and  sodium  hydrates,  glycerin, 
vaseline,  salicylic  acid  or  borax  and  water  ; used  as  an 
ointment  base. — Gluten  c.  See  Vegetable  c. — Milk  c. 
See  C. — Vegetable  o.  Fr.,  caserne  vegetale.  A nitrog- 
enous substance  resembling  milk  c.,  forming  from  7'5 
to  19'5  per  cent,  of  the  gluten  of  flour. 
CASEOIOD'ININ(E).  A substance  prepared  from  pe- 
riodocasein,  similar  to  thyreoiodinin. 

CA'SEOUS.  Lat.,  caseosus.  Fr.,  caseeux.  Ger.,  Jedsig. 
Cheesy  ; of  the  consistence  or  appearance  of  cheese. 
CA'SETTM,  n.  See  Casein. 

CASSA'LIS.  From  cassa,  the  thorax.  Pertaining  to  the 
thorax. 

CASSA'VA.  Fr.,  cassave.  Ger.,  C.,  Cassawa.  The  manihot, 
or  mandioc,  plant  [Jatropha  manihot  and  other  species  of 
Jatropha)  ; also  the  starchy  substance  obtained  from 
the  roots  of  these  plants. — Bitter  c.  Manihot  utilissima 
{Jatropha  manihot). — C.  bread.  C.  meal  baked  in  thin 
cakes. — C.  flour,  C.  meal.  Flour  obtained  by  grating 
Jatropha  root,  removing  its  poisonous  juice  by  expres- 
sion and  drying,  and  grinding  the  residue  to  powder  ; 
or  by  mixing  c.  starch  with  water  and  drying  in  the  sun 
the  powder  deposited. — C.  plant.  The  genus  Jatropha. 
— C.  starch.  A starch  contained  in  c.  ; a white  powder 
composed  of  granules  usually  less  than  half  as  large  as 
those  of  potato  starch.  C.  starch  moistened  with  water 
and  dried  on  hot  plates,  or  dried  in  the  sun  after  boil- 
ing in  steam,  forms  tapioca  (q.  v.). — C.  wood.  The  Tur- 
pinia  occidentalis. — Sweet  c.  The  Manihot  aipi  (seu  pal- 
mata) ; the  Jatropha  dulcis  of  Gmelin. — Wild  c.  Jatro- 
pha gossypifolia. 

CASSE'RIAN.  Fr.,  casserien.  Ger.,  Casserisch.  Named 
after  Casserio,  an  Italian  anatomist  of  the  16th  century. 
CAS'SIA, /.  Fr.,  casse.  Ger.,  Cassie,  Kassie.  1.  An 
old  name  for  several  sweet-smelling  trees,  particularly 
Cinnamoimim  c.  ; hence  now  applied  to  the  coarser  va- 
rieties of  cinnamon  bark,  especially  those  derived  from 
China  and  eastern  Asia.  See  C.  lignea.  2.  A genus  of 
leguminous  plants.  3.  The  fruit  of  C.  — C.  absus. 

Ger.,  dgyptische  Cassie.  A plant  of  upper  Egypt  and  of 
India.  The  seeds  have  been  employed  in  Egypt  as  a 
specifie  for  Egyptian  ophthalmia,  and  have  been  used 
to  a certain  extent  in  Europe.  They  are  also  used  in 
India  as  a depurative  and  in  mucous  disorders. — C. 
acapulcensis.  C.  biflora. — C.  acuminata.  C.  marylnnd- 
ica. — C.  acutifolia.  Ger.,  spitzbldttrige  Cassie.  Syn.  : 

C.  senna,  Senna  acutifolia.  1.  The  senna  plant.  The 
leaflets  constitute  Alexandrian  senna.  2.  C.  angusti- 
folia. — C.  seschynomene.  C.  nictitans  or  C.  mimosoides. 
— C.  aethiopica.  An  African  species  sometimes  identi- 
fied with  C.  acutifolia,  said  to  furnish  Tripoli  senna.— 
C.  alata.  Ger.,  gefliigelte  Cassie.  Syn.  : Senna  alata. 
The  ringworm  shrub,  winged  senna  plant,  indigenous 
to  South  America  and  the  West  Indies.  The  leaves 
are  cathartic  and  are  used  externally,  moistened  with 
water,  in  eczema  and  ringworm. — C.  alba.  Canella 
alba. — C.  angustifolia.  Syn.  : Senna  officinalis.  Indian 
senna,  the  Tinnevelly  senna  plant ; an  annual  species 


Caryophyllatus 

Cassia 

growing  in  southeni  Arabia,  Scinde,  and  the  Punjab, 
and  cultivated  in  some  parts  of  India,  closely  resem- 
bling C.  acutifolia.  The  leaves  of  the  wild  Arabian 
X>lant  constitute  Bombay  (Moka,  Arabian,  or  East  In- 
dian; senna  ; those  of  the  cultivated  Indian  plant,  Tin- 
nevelly senna  [senna  indica  [Br.  Ph.]). — C.  apiculata. 
The  C.  crotalarioides. — C.  arborescens.  The  C.  glauca. 
— C.  auriculata.  Ger.,  gebhrte  Cassie.  Syn.  : Senna 
auriculata  [Roxburgh].  A shrub  growing  in  India. 
The  root  is  employed  as  a remedy  in  cutaneous  and 
urinary  affections  ; the  bark  is  used  in  the  preparation 
of  a medicated  oil,  and  in  syphilis  and  skin  diseases 
both  internally  and  externally  ; the  leaves  are  em- 
ployed as  a substitute  for  tea,  and  locally  for  skin  dis- 
eases ; a decoction  of  the  flowers  is  said  to  be  useful  in 
diabetes  and  nocturnal  emissions  ; the  seeds  are  em- 
ployed in  diabetes  and  rheumatism,  and  a powder  made 
from  them  is  insufflated  into  the  eye  in  ophthalmia ; 
the  gum  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  astringent  con- 
fections. The  plant  is  said  to  be  used  also  in  gout  and 
diabetes. — C.  bacillus.  C.  javanica  (1st  def. ). — C.  bi- 
flora. 1.  A species  growing  in  South  America  and  the 
West  Indies,  where  the  root  is  used  in  syphilis.  2.  A 
plant  referred  to  the  genus  jEschynomene. — C.  bon- 
plandiana.  C.  fistula. — C.  bracteata.  C.  alata. — C. 
brasiliana.  C.  grandis. — C.  cathartica.  A Brazilian 
species.  The  leaves  are  used  like  those  of  senna. — C. 
chamaecrista.  1.  The  partridge  pea ; a species  grow- 
ing in  the  West  Indies  and  in  the  Atlantic  United 
States.  The  leaves  are  purgative,  and  the  plant  is 
used  as  an  antidote  to  the  poison  of  the  Apocynacese.  2. 
C.  nictitans. — C.  chinensis.  1.  C.  sophora.  2.  Of  the 
pharmacists,  C.  lignea  and  Chinese  cinnamon. — C.  cro- 
talarioides. A species  growing  in  Mexico  and  South 
America.  The  leaves  are  said  to  have  properties  like 
those  of  senna  leaves. — C.  elongata.  The  C.  angusti- 
folia, especially  the  variety  furnishing  Indian  senna. — 
C.  emarginata.  A West  Indian  arborescent  species. 
The  leaves  are  employed  like  senna  leaves,  and  the 
pods  are  said  to  be  used  like  those  of  C.  fistula. — Cassiae 
pulpa  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  qmlpe  de  casse  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Cassienmus,  CassienmarJe.  Syn.  : pulpa  cassix  (seu  e 
fructu  cassix  [Fr.  Cod.]),  c.  extracta.  C.  pulp;  the 
sweetish  mucilaginous  pulp  surrounding  the  seeds  in 
the  pods  of  C.  fistula,  forming  the  active  cathartic  prin- 
ciple of  the  latter. — C.  flstula.  Gr.,  Kaa-Laq  a-vpiy^  (1st 
def.),  Ka<Tia  aldioTTiKOL  (Ist  def.).  Fr.,  casse  officinale  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (2d  and  3d  def’s).  Ger.,  Ebhrencassie,  Purgi{e)r- 
cassie.  1.  Anciently,  a quilled  bark  resembling  cinna-^ 
mon  bark.  2.  The  pudding  pipe  tree,  purging  c.;  in- 
digenous to  the  East  Indies  and  naturalized  in  various 
parts  of  Asia,  in  Egypt,  and  in  tropical  America.  The 
liods  are  sometimes  used  as  a laxative,  the  seeds  are 
ground  and  used  for  poultices,  and  the  bark,  which  is 
very  astringent,  is  employed  in  tanning  and  in  the 
preparation  of  a sort  of  catechu.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  fruit  of  C.  fistula. — C.  glauca.  A tree  of  the  East 
Indies  and  Australasia ; said  to  be  diuretic  and  to  be 
used  in  gonorrhoea,  the  root  and  leaves  being  also  em- 
ployed in  gout  and  the  bark  in  diabetes. — C.  grandis. 
Fr.,  casse  du  Bresil  [Fr.  Cod.].  A tree  of  the  West  In- 
dies and  South  America.  The  fruit  is  used  like  that 
of  C.  fistula,  but  the  pulp  is  more  nauseous  and  bitter.— 
C.  hirsuta.  1.  A species  indigenous  to  Brazil,  the  Ca- 
ribbee  islands,  and  Mexico ; used  medicinally  like  C. 
occidentalis.  2.  C.  cathartica.— C.  javauica.  1.  A spe- 
cies indigenous  to  the  Malay  islands,  resembling  C. 
fistula  medicinally.  2.  C.  ferruginea.  3.  C.  sieberiana. 
— C.  lignea.  Fr.,  casse  en  bois.  Ger.,  llolzcassie.  A 
name  formerly  applied  probably  to  the  twigs  and 
branches  of  some  species  of  Cinnamomum ; afterward  to 
the  bark  now  known  as  Chinese  cinnamon.  It  was 
formerly  thought  to  be  derived  from  a particular  spe- 
cies, the  Lauras  c.  of  Linnaeus.  C.  lignea  presents 


Cassin 

Catacasmus 


456 


many  different  varieties,  which,  especially  the  inferior 
grades,  are  distinguished  from  Ceylon  cinnamon  by 
their  greater  thickness,  their  less  agreeable  aroma,  etc. 
— C.  marginata.  Horse  c.;  a medicinal  species  grow- 
ing in  Ceylon  and  India. — C.  mari-mari.  The  C.  bi- 
jlora  (1st  def.). — C.  marylandica.  American  (or  wild) 
senna  ; a perennial  herb  from  3 to  6 feet  high.  The 
leaflets  have  a faint  odor  and  nauseous  taste,  contain  a 
principle  resembling  cathartin,  and  are  used  like  senna 
leaves,  but  are  somewhat  less  active. — C.  medica,  C. 
nictitans.  The  wild  sensitive  plant,  sensitive  pea ; a 
species  growing  in  the  eastern  United  States  and  in 
the  West  Indies.  It  contains  tannic  acid,  resin,  dex- 
trin, sugar,  gum,  and  a cathartic  principle. — C.  obovata, 
C.  obtusa,  C.  obtusata.  Ger.,  Smnencassie.  Syn.  : 
Senna  obtusa.  The  Aleppo  (or  Italian)  senna  plant,  in- 
digenous to  Egypt,  Abyssinia,  Tripoli,  Senegal,  and 
other  parts  of  Africa,  also  to  Arabia  and  Syria,  and  cul- 
tivated in  Italy,  Spain,  and  the  West  Indies.  It  fur- 
nishes a variety  of  Alexandrian  senna,  being  the  senna 
baladi  (wild  senna)  of  the  Arabs,  and  is  recognized  in 
the  Br.  Ph.,  but  is  now  very  rarely  found  in  commerce 
and  is  regarded  as  inferior  to  the  senna  furnished  by  C. 
acutifolia. — C.  occidentalis.  Syn.  ; Senna  occidentalis. 

Stinking  weed,  stinking  wood  ; a species  indigenous  to 
tropical  America  and  the  East  Indies.  The  root  {fede- 
goso  root)  is  used  in  Brazil  as  an  alexipharmac  and  in 
abdominal  fluxions  and  dropsy ; the  bark  {fedegoso, 
fedegoso  baric)  is  employed  as  a febrifuge  ; an  infusion 
is  applied  to  the  bites  of  snakes  and  insects  ; the  leaf- 
lets are  purgative  and  are  used  in  hysteria  and  herpetic 
affections  and  in  making  emollient  poultices  ; and  the 
seeds,  said  to  be  emetic,  are  used  in  skin  diseases. — C. 
sensitiva,  C.  sericea.  An  annual  undershrub  of  Cen- 
tral and  South  America  and  the  West  Indies.  The 
juice  of  the  leaves  is  said  to  be  used  for  inflammations 
about  the  anus  and  in  the  legs. — C.  sieberiana.  Fr., 
casse  de  Sieber.  A Senegambia  and  Sierra  Leone  spe- 
cies, closely  allied  to  C.  fistula.  The  root  is  said  to  be 
purgative. — C.  sophora.  Syn. : Senna  sophora  (et  escu- 
lenta).  A tropical  herb,  closely  related  to  C.  occiden- 
talis. The  bruised  leaves  and  the  root  (especially  the 
root  bark)  are  used  externally  in  Egypt  and  the  East 
Indies  in  skin  and  liver  diseases  ; the  bark  and  the 
seeds  are  employed  in  diabetes. — C.  tagera.  An  East 
Indian  species  said  to  be  used  for  skin  diseases,  insect 
stings,  etc.  The  plant  employed  medicinally  is,  how- 
ever, possibly  not  the  Linnsean  species,  but  the  G.  taiira 
of  Lamarck  and  of  Colladon,  now  identified  with  C. 
tora. — C.  timoriensis.  A species  growing  in  India, 
Ceylon,  and  the  East  Indies,  said  to  be  medicinal. — C. 
tora,  C.  toroides.  Syn.  : Senna  tora  (et  toroides).  The 
tagara  of  the  Malays  ; an  annual  Indian  herb.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  an  aperient  for  children  and  are  ap- 
plied to  ulcers,  to  itching  eruptions,  and,  in  poultices, 
to  pustules.  They  are  also  applied  to  parts  stung  by 
insects,  especially  bees,  and  are  occasionally  used  as  an 
adulterant  of  senna  leaves.  The  root  is  used  topically 
in  ringworm.  The  plant  is  also  used  in  gout  and 
other  painful  joint  aftections  and  in  sciatica. — China 
c.,  Chinese  c.,  Cinnamon  c.  See  Chinese  cinnamon. 
— Oil  of  c.  Lat.,  oleum  cassice  (sen  cinnamomi  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  in  part],  sen  cinnamomi  cassiie).  Fr.,  essence  (on 
huile  volatile)  de  cannelle  de  Chine.  Ger.,  Zimmfcassienbl. 
Chinese  oil  of  cinnamon,  a volatile  oil  distilled  from 
the  bark  of  Chinese  cinnamon  ; darker  and  somewhat 
heavier  than  oil  of  Ceylon  cinnamon  and  of  a less 
agreeable  taste  and  odor. 

CAS'SIN.  Fr.,  cassine.  A principle  extracted  from 
Cassia  fistula. 

CASSI'NE,  /.  Fr.,  cassinC  A genus  of  shrubs  of  the 
Celastrinex. — C.  aculeata.  The  dogwood  of  Victoria, 
said  to  produce  dermatitis. 

CASSIN'IA,  /.  See  Cassine. 


CASSON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cassonique.  A dibasic 
acid,  CsHsOt,  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
gluconic  acid. 

CASSY'THA,  /.  Fr.,  cassythe.  A genus  of  tropical 
climbing  parasitic  herbs. — C.  americana,  C.  aphylla, 
C.  filiformis.  A species  growing  on  the  branches  of 
trees  in  India ; used  to  flavor  buttermilk,  to  make  a 
cooling  drink  for  feverish  patients,  as  a remedy  for 
gonorrhoea,  especially  for  ardor  uringe,  as  a hair  wash, 
and  as  an  application  to  inflamed  eyes  and  old  ulcers. — 
C.  guineensis.  C.  filiformis. 

CAST.  To  shed,  get  rid  of,  expel  (e.  g.,  the  hair,  the 
teeth,  the  contents  of  the  stomach  or  the  uterus) ; to 
throw  (an  animal j into  a suitable  posture  for  examina- 
tion or  operation. 

CAST.  Fr.,  moule  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Abdruck  (1st  def.), 
gegossenes  Bild  (1st  def.).  1.  A substance  showing  the 
form  of  some  body  to  which  it  has  been  applied,  or 
some  cavity  in  which  it  has  been  contained,  while  in  a 
plastic  state.  2.  A litter  or  brood  of  young  animals.  3. 
Of  the  eye,  see  Strabismus.— Albuminofatty  c.  Fr., 
cylindre  albumino-graisseux.  A urinary  c.  consisting  of 
fatty  and  albuminous  matter ; found  after  phosphorus 
poisoning. — Blood  c.  Fr.,  moule  sanguin.  Ger.,  Blut- 
cylinder.  A renal  c.  made  up  of  coagulated  blood 
plasma,  sometimes  containing  enough  blood  corpuscles 
to  appear  dark  and  opaque. — Bronchial  c.  A c.  of  a 
bronchus  or  a bronchial  tube. — Corkscrew  c.  See 
Spiral  c. — Epithelial  c.  A renal  c.  containing  or  made 
up  of  epithelium. — False  c.  Syn.  : cylindroid.  A.  c.- 
like  substance,  such  as  a shred  of  mucus,  found  in 
urine  ; frequently  mistaken  for  a true  renal  c. — Fatty 
c.  A renal  c.  containing  oil  drops,  free  or  contained  in 
epithelial  cells. — Fibrinous  c.  Fr.,  moule  (ou  cylindre) 
fibrineux.  Ger.,  fibrindser  Cylinder.  A c.  consisting  of 
fibrinous  matter. — Granular  c.  Fr.,  cylindre  granu- 
leux.  Ger.,  granuldser  Cylinder.  A renal  c.  having  a 
granular  appearance,  generally  from  granular  degen- 
eration of  epithelium,  blood,  etc. — Hyaline  c.  Fr., 
cylindre  hyalin.  Ger.,  hyaliner  Cylinder.  A renal  or 
testicular  c.  of  a structureless,  translucent  appearance, 
pi’obably  due  to  the  coagulation  of  an  albuminous  body. 
— Icteric  hyaline  c.  Fr.,  cylindre  hyalin  icterique.  A 
hyaline  c.  found  in  the  urine  of  jaundiced  patients 
when  it  contains  little  or  no  albumin. — Mucoid  c.,  Mu- 
cous c.  Fr.,  cylindre  muqueux.  A false  c.  consisting  of 
mucus  or  mucin. — Oil  c.  See  Fatty  c. — Pus  c.  A renal 
c.  containing  pus  cells. — Renal  c.  Fr.,  cylindre  renal. 
Ger.,  Nierencylinder.  A c.  of  a uriniferous  tubule. — 
Spiral  c.  Fr.,  cylindre  en  tire-bouchon.  A urinary  c., 
generally  hyaline,  twisted  or  convoluted  upon  itself, 
presumably  by  its  passage  Horn  Henle’s  loops  into  the 
larger  collecting  tubes. — Transparent  c.  See  Hyaline 
c.  and  Wa.vy  c. — Urinary  c.  Fr.,  moide  (ou  cylindre) 
urinaire.  Ger.,  Harncylinder.  A c.  of  some  portion  of 
the  urinary  passages,  especially  of  a uriniferous  tubule. 
— Testicular  c.  A hyaline  c.  found  in  the  urine  occa- 
sionally in  spermatorrhoea,  sometimes  a little  broader 
than  renal  hyaline  c’s,  but  otherwise  not  distinguish- 
able from  them. — Tube  c.  See  Renal  c. — Uric  acid  c. 
A renal  c.  consisting  of  uric  acid  ; found  in  the  urine 
of  newborn  infants. — Waxy  c.  Fr.,  cylindre  cireux. 
Ger.,  Wachscylinder.  A form  of  renal  c.  resembling 
melted  wax  ; distinguished  fi*om  the  hyaline  c.  by  its 
high  refractive  power. 

CASTA'NEA,  /.  Gr  , Ka<navov.  Fr.,  chdtaignier  (1st  def.k 
Ger.,  Kastanie  (1st  def.).  1.  The  chestnut  tree.  2.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  C.  vulgaris. — C.  pumila. 
The  chinquapin  ; a shrul)  of  the  middle  and  southern 
United  StaWs.  The  bark  is  astringent. — C.  vesca 
americana.  The  American  variety  of  C.  vulgaris. — C. 
vulgaris.  Fr.,  chdtaignier.  Ger.,  Kastanienbaum.  The 
chestnut  tree. — Extractum  castanese  fluidum  [U.  S» 
Ph.].  Fluid  exti'act  of  the  leaves  of  C.  vulgaris. 


457 


Cassin 

Catacasmus 


CASTANOP'SIS,  /.  -op'seos  (-is).  From  Kdarapoy,  a 
diestuut,  and  appearance.  A genus  of  trees  inter- 
mediate between  Quercus  and  Castanea,  often  regarded 
as  a section  of  Castanea. — C.  argentea,  C.  indica,  C. 
tungurrut.  Java  species  resembling  Castanea  vuUjaris 
in  i^roperties  and  uses. 

CASTIGA'TUS.  From  castiyare,  to  gird.  Eepressed, 
confined,  as  by  lacing. 

CAS'TINiEj.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Castiu.  A bitter  crystal- 
lizable  base  derived  from  Vitex  agnus  castas. 

CAS'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  Gr.,  Kaarajp  (1st,  2d,  and  3d  def'sj. 
Fr.,  c.  (1st  def.;,  castoreani  (2d  def.j.  Ger.,  Biber  (1st 
def.},  Bibergeil  (2d  def.j.  1.  The  beaver,  a genus  of 
amphibious  rodents.  2.  Hence  the  substance,  also  called 
castoreum,  consisting  of  the  dried  preputial  follicles 
and  their  contents  derived  from  several  species  of  c. 
C.  is  a stimulant  and  aiuispasmodic  employed  in  hyste- 
ria, spasmodic  aftections,  depression  of  the  vital  powers 
ami  similar  conditions. — American  c.,  Canadian  c. 
Lat.,  castoreu7n  [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  castoreum  a tnericanum 
(seu  canadense).  Fr.,  castoreum  Amerique,  castorhmi 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  amet'ikanische  (odev  canadische)  Biber- 
geil. C.  (2d  def. ) obtained  from  the  American  beaver  ( C. 
americanus).  It  is  the  variety  of  c.  ordinarily  met  with 
in  commerce. — C.  americanus.  The  American  beaver, 
usually  regarded  as  only  a variety  of  C.  fiber. — C.  beans. 
See  C.  seeds. — C.  canadensis.  C.  americanus. — C.  fiber. 
The  beaver. — C.  Galliae.  The  European  variety  of  C. 
fiber. — C.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  riciiii  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph., 
Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  e semine  ricini  [Fr.  Cod.]),  oleum  pabnve 
Christi.  Fr. hnile  de  richi  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Ricinusbl 
Castorbl.  A fixed  oil  obtained  by  expression  from  the 
seeds  of  Ricinus  communis.  It  forms  a viscid,  trans- 
parent, pale-yellowish  liquid  of  faint  odor  and  oily 
taste,  and  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  from  0‘950  to  0'960.  It  is  a 
mild  and  efficient  purgative  with  a tendency  to  produce 
subsequent  constipation,  and  is  also  said  to  be  a galac- 
tagogue  and  emnienagogue.  It  is  used  locally  to  pre- 
vent alopecia. — C.  oil  beans.  See  C.  seeds. — C.  oil 
plant.  Ricinus  communis. — C.  sac.  Ger.,  Kastorbeutel, 
Bibergeilsack.  The  follicle  which  with  its  unctuous 
contents  constitutes  c.  (2d  def.  J. — C.  seeds  The  seeds 
of  Ricmus  commu7iis. — Chalky  Russian  c.  A variety  of 
Russian  c.  containing  an  excess  of  calcium  carbonate. — 
English  c.  See  American  c. — European  c.,  German  c. 
See  Siberian  c. — Oil  of  c.  Fr.,  huile  volatile  de  casto- 
reitm  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  dtherisches  Oel  des  Castoreurns 
(1st  def.),  dtherisches  Bibergeilbl.  A pale-yellow  vola- 
tile oil  obtained  by  distillation  from  c.,  and  having  its 
odor  and  taste.  Said  to  be  gradually  converted  into 
salicylic  aldehyde. — Oleum  castoris.  See  C.  oil. — 
Polish  c.,  Prussian  c.,  Russian  c.,  Siberian  c.  Lat., 
castoreum  [Gr.  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.],  castoreum  sibiricum 
[Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]  (seu  siberinum,  seu  russiciim,  seu 
muscoviticum) . Fr.,  castoreum  [Fr.  Cod.},  castoreum  de 
Siberie.  Ger.,  siberisches  (oder  'moskorvitiscbes,  oder 
russisches)  Castoreum  (oder  Bibergeil).  C.  obtained  from 
the  European  or  Asiatic  beaver  ( C.  fiber). 
CASTOREA'TUS.  Containing  castor. 

CAS'TORATE.  Lat.,  castoras.  A salt  of  castoric  acid. 
CASTOREFNA,  /.  See  Castorin. 

CASTO^REXJM,  n.  Gr. , Kaaropiov.  Fr. , c.  [Fr.  Cod.], 
castoreum.  Ger.,  C.  See  Castor  (2d  def.),  American 
CASTOR  and  Siberiayi  castor. — Tinctura  castorei  [Br. 
Ph.,  1867,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  alcoolique  (ou  al- 
coole)  de  castorhim,  teinture  de  castoreum  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Bibergeil tmctvr.  A solution  of  1 oz.  (av. ) of  castor 
in  1 pint  (imp.)  ox  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.],  or  of  1 part  of 
castor  in  10  parts  of  alcohol  [Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.],  or  of 
1 oz.  (Troy)  of  castor  in  1 pint(apoth.)  of  alcohol  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1870]. 

CASTO^RIA.  A proprietary  purgative  preparation  said 
to  be  made  from  senna,  sodium  bicarbonate,  sodium 
and  potassium  tartrate,  and  various  carminatives. 


CASTOR'IC.  Lat.,  castoricus,  castoreus,  castorius.  Fr., 
castorique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  castor  (2d  def.). — C. 
acid.  Lat.,  acidum  casto^dcum.  Fr.,  acide  castorique. 
Ger.,  Castorinsdure.  An  acid  said  to  be  contained  iu 
castor  (2d  def.j. 

CAS'TORIN.  Lat.,  castorinum.  Fr.,  castorine.  Ger., 
Bibergeilfett.  Syn.:  castoreum  camphor.  A white,  gran- 
ular or  crystalline  derivative  of  castor  (2d  def.)  ; said 
to  be  used  for  the  same  purposes. 

CASTORI'NA,  /.  Castorin. 

CASTO'RIUM,  n.  See  Castoreum. 

CASTO'RITJS,  See  Castoric. 

CAS'TRATE.  Lat.,  castrare.  Fr.,  chair er.  Ger.,  cas- 
Bi(e)re7i.  To  deprive  of  the  testicles  or  ovaries,  to 
emasculate,  to  geld.  Cf.  Castration. 

CAS'TRATE(D;.  Gr.,  bpxojoixrjOiL<;.  Lat.,  castratus.  Fr., 
chdtre.  Ger.,  casBiiepd,  verschnitten.  Deprived  of  the 
sexual  germ-producing  glands  or  organs. 
CASTRA^TION.  Gr.,  crna8uiVL(Tp6<;,  bpxoTopiia,  ei/i'ovxi.a-p.6^, 
Lat.,  castratio.  Fr.,  c.,  chdtrure.  Ger.,  Castri(e)ren, 
Castri{e)rung.  The  operation  of  removing  the  testicles 
(in  females  the  ovaries). — Double  c.  An  absurd  term 
for  the  removal  of  both  testicles  or  both  ovaries. — Fe- 
male c.  See  Oophorectomy. 

CASTRATU'RA,  /.  Castration. 

CASTRA'IIJS.  Castrated  ; as  a u.,  a castrated  male  per- 
son. 

CASTREN'SIS.  From  castra,  a camp.  Pertaining  to 
camps;  as  a n.,  a camp  fever  or  dysentery,  produced 
by  the  exhalations  from  waste  matters  imperfectly  dis- 
posed of. 

CAS'UAL.  Lat.,  casualis  (from  casus,  a chance  occur- 
rence). Fr.,  casuel.  Ger.,  zufdllig.  Accidental  (said 
of  a ca.se  of  infectious  disease  occurring  accidentally  as 
distinguished  from  one  due  to  known  inoculation). 
CASUARI'NA,/.  Fr. , c.,  casua7'ine.  Beef  wood,  a genus 
of  plants  indigenous  to  Australia,  New  Caledonia,  the 
East  Indies,  and  the  Fiji  Islands. — C.  distyla.  An 
Australian  species.  The  leaves,  when  chewed,  are 
acidulous  and  refreshing. — C.  litoralis,  C.  litorea,  C. 
muricata.  The  Tinian  pine  ; a tree  growing  in  India. 
Its  bark  is  said  to  be  given  in  infusion  as  a tonic. — C. 
stricta.  C.  distyla. — C.  torulosa.  An  Australian  spe- 
cies having  the  same  properties  as  C.  distyla. 
CASUIS'TICS.  From  casus,  a case.  Fr.,  casuistique. 
Ger.,  Kasuistik.  The  study  or  narration  of  histories  of 
individual  cases  of  disease  with  a view  to  throwing 
light  on  the  general  history  of  the  disease. 

CA'SUS,  m.  From  cadere,  to  fall  (1st  def.),  or  happen 
(2d  and  3d  def’s).  Gr.,  nruiai^  (1st  def. ),  (3d 

def.).  Fr.,  chute  (1st  def.),  cas  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  JFall. 
1.  A falling.  See  Prolapsus.  2.  A disease  or  illness, 
or  a symptom  of  one.  3.  See  Case  (1st  def.). — C.  palpe- 
brse  superioris.  See  Blepharoptosis.— C.  uvulse. 
See  Staphyliedema. 

CAT'ABANS.  See  Ectobaticus. 

CATAB^ASIS.  -a'seos  (-ab'asis).  Gr.,  /cara/Sao-i?  (from 
Kara^aiveLv,  to  descend).  Gei’.,  Hinabsteigen.  A going 
down,  descent ; of  diseases,  a decline. 

CATABAT'ICUS,  CATAB'ATUS.  Gr.,  /cara^ard?.  Ger., 
abnehmend.  Following  a declining  course  (said  of  fe- 
vers). 

CATABLE'MA,  «.  -blem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kard^bripa.  Ger., 
Ueberwurf.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  outermost  wrapping 
which  .secures  the  underlying  folds  of  a bandage. 
CATABOLTC.  Pertaining  to  cataboli.sm. 

CATAB'OLISM.  Physiological  disintegration  of  tis.sue. 
CATABYTHIS'''MOMA'NIA,  /.  From  Kara^vei(7p.6<;,  sub- 
mersion, and  pavLa,  madness.  Ger.,  Ersdufungsivuth. 
Insanity  with  a strong  impulse  to  voluntary  drowning. 
CATABYTHIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  KaTa^vOiapb^.  Ger.,  frei- 
williges  Ersdufen.  Voluntary  drowning. 
CATACAS'MTJS,  m.  From  xard,  intens.,  and  dud^eiv,  to 
prick.  Deep  scarification. 


458 


€atacauma 

Catapausis 

CATACAU'MA,  n.  -eau'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaraKavtxa.  A 
deep  burn  or  scald,  also  a large  bleb  resulting  from  a 
burn. 

CATACAU^SIS,  y.  -Cdu'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  /cara/cavcris.  Fr.,c. 
Ger.,  tiefes  Brennen.  A deep  burning,  also  so  called 
spontaneous  human  combustion,  supposed  to  be  of  alco- 
holic origin  {0.  ebriosa). 

CATACECLIM'^ENTJS.  Gr.,  KaraKeKXifji.evo';  (from  KaraKXi- 
ve<x0aL,  to  lie  in  bed).  Confined  to  bed. 

CATACECIIAM'ENUS.  Gr.,  Kara/ce/cpdiaei/o?  (fl’Om  Kara- 
KpefJLav^  to  be  suspended).  Suspended  (said  of  a broken 
limb). 

CATACE'^MODERMrilS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  KaraKelaeai, 
to  lie  outstretched,  and  6ep/u,a,  the  skin.  Inflammation 
of  the  skin  due  to  prolonged  decubitus. 

CATACERAS^TICUS.  Gr. , /caTa/cepacm/cds.  Fr.,  catace- 
rastique.  Ger.,  mildernd.  Mitigating,  especially  by  di- 
lution (said  of  medicines  supposed  to  neutralize  or  di- 
lute acrid  humors). 

CATACERMATIZOM'ENOS.  Gr.,  Kara/cepp-aTt^dp-evos  (from 
KaraKepixari^eiv,  to  divide  into  small  pieces).  Dissemi- 
nated through  the  whole  body  (said  of  febrile  heat). 

CATACHAS'MA,  n.,  CATACHAS'MUS,  m.  -chas'matos 
(-is),  -mi.  See  Catacasmus. 

CATACH'LOOS.  Gr.,  /cardxAoo?  (from  Kara,  intens.,  and 
xAdo?,  a greenish-yellow  color).  Very  green  (said  of 
excrement  tinged  with  bile). 

CATACH'RISIS,  f.  -chris'eos  (-ach'risis).  Gr.,  Kardxpt- 
0-1?.  Inunction. 

CATACH'YMA,  n.  -chym'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kardxvfjia  (from 
KaTaxeli',  to  pour  upon).  The  water  used  in  affusion  or 
douching. 

•CATACH'YSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  (-ach'ysis).  Gr.,  »caTdxva-is. 
Fr..  catachyse.  Ger.,  Douchi{e)ren.  An  affusion,  a 
douche. 

CATACHYS'MA,  n.  -chys'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kara-xvap-a. 
See  Catachyma. 

CATAC'LASIS,  /.  -das'eos  (-ac'lasis).  Gr.,  Kard/cAao-t?. 
Fr.,  cataclase.  1.  A fracture.  2.  See  Catacleisis. 

CATAC''LEIS,  f.  -cle'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaraicXei^.  An  old 
name  for  the  uppermost  part  of  the  thorax,  for  the  first 
rib,  and  for  the  cartilage  joining  the  clavicle  to  the 
sternum. 

CATACLEI^SIS,  f.  -clei'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  /card/cAeuri.?. 
Lit.,  a locking  up  ; occlusion  or  spastic  closure  of  the 
eyelids. 

CATAC'LINES.  Gr.,  /cara/cAti/Tj?.  Confined  to  bed,  bed- 
ridden. 

CATACLIS'IA,  /.  See  Ateemia. 

CATAC'LISIS, /.  -clis'eos  (-ac'lisis).  Gr., /card/cAio-t?.  See 
Decubitus. 

CATAC'LYSIS,  /.  -clys'eos  (-ac'lysis).  Gr.,  Kard/cAvo-t?. 
A drenching,  as  by  purging  or  bathing. 

CAT^ACLYSM.  Gr.,  KardKdvcrfJLa,  KaTa.K\vcrp.o<;.  Fr.,  Cdtd- 
clysme.  Of  Hippocrates,  a clyster  ; of  some  authors,  an 
aflusion,  a douche,  also,  in  general,  ablution,  irriga- 
tion. 

CATAC'ORES.  Gr.,  KCLTO.KO pyj^ . hjit.,  excessive  , causing 
abundant  bilious  evacuations. 

CATACOTJS'TICS.  Lat.,  cdtdcoiisticd  (from  /card,  over 
against,  and  aKodeiv,  to  hear).  Fr.,  catdcoustique.  Ger., 
Kdtdhustik.  The  science  of  reflected  sounds  or  echoes. 

CATACROTTC.  Fr.,  cdtdcrotique.  Ger.,  Tcdtdlcrotisch. 
Relating  to  or  aflfected  with  catacrotism. 

CATAC^ROTISM,  From  ward,  down,  and  (cporo?,  a stroke. 
An  undulation  of  the  descending  curve  of  a sphyg- 
mographic  pulse  tracing. 

CATAC'ROTOUS.  See  Catacrotic. 

CATACRU'SIS,  /.  -Cru'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaraKpovcn^.  1. 
A repression.  2.  A revulsion.  3.  A striking,  as  in  cer- 
tain surgical  operations,  or  as  employed  in  making 
fatty  inunctions  through  the  skin. 

CATADICROT'IC.  Having  the  character  of  catadi- 
<irotism. 


CATADIC'ROTISM.  Dicrotism  of  the  descending  curve 
of  a sphygmographic  pulse  tracing. 

CATADID'YMUS,  m.  From  /card,  downward,  and  6t'6up,os, 
a twin.  A monster  consisting  of  twins  fused  in  their 
lower  parts. 

CATADIOP'TRIC.  From  /card,  opposite  to,  and  fiioTrrpt- 
Kog  (see  Dioptric).  Fr.,  Cdtddioptrique.  Reflecting 
and  refracting  light  at  the  same  time  (said  of  certain 
optical  instruments). 

CATAD'ROME,  /.  Gr.,  KaraSpop.^  (from  Kara,  against  [1st 
def.j  or  downward  [2d  def.],  and  Spe>etv,  to  run).  1. 
The  onset  of  a disease.  2.  The  decline  of  a disease. 

CATADYD'YMUS,  m.  See  Catadidymus. 

CATiEONE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Karaiovyicng  (from 
Karaiovav,  to  pour  upon).  Fomentation  or  affusion. 

CATAGLISCHR.ffi'SIS,  /.  -chrss'seos  (-is).  From  Kara- 
vAicrxpatVeu^,  to  make  glutinous.  A making  viscous. 

CATAGLOS'SUM,  n.  From  /card,  down,  and  y\u)a-aa,  the 
tongue.  Fr.,  bdisse-ldngue.  Ger.,  Ztmgendriicicer.  A 
tongue  depressor. 

CATAG'MA,  71.  -dg'mdtos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaTayixa,  See  Frac- 
ture. 

CATAGMAT^IC.  Gr.,  Karayp-arLKog.  Lat.,  cdtdgmdticus. 
Fr.,  cdtagmdtique.  Pertaining  to  fractures,  especially 
promoting  the  union  of  fractured  bones. 

CATAGOGLOS'SUM,  n.  From  Kardyeiv,  to  draw  down, 
and  y\u><T(Ta,  the  tongue.  A more  correct  form  of  cdtd- 
glossum  (q.  v.  ). 

CATAGRAPHOL'OGY.  Lat.,  cdtdgrdphologid  (from  Kara- 
ypa(j)y],  a writing  down,  and  \6yog,  understanding.  In 
general,  the  art  of  taking  notes,  making  records,  etc.  ; 
according  to  some,  the  art  of  writing  prescriptions. 

CATAGYIO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Karayviovv,  to 
enfeeble.  Imbecility,  enervation. 

CATALEN'TI A [Paracelsus] , /.  A kind  of  epilepsy. 

CATALEP'SIA,  CATALEP'SIS,  /.  -lep'sise,  -eos  (-is). 
See  Catalepsy. — C.  cerea.  See  Flexibilitas  cered. 
— C.  pulmonum.  Of  Hufeland,  spasm  of  the  glottis. — 
C.  verminosa.  Catalepsy  from  worms. 

CAT^ALEPSY.  Gr.,  /cardArji/zi?  (from  KaTa\ap.^dveLV,  tO 
.seize).  Lat.,  cdtdlepsis.  Fr,,  cdtalepsie.  Ger.,  Kdtd- 
lepsie,  Stdrrsucht.  A neurosis  marked  by  peculiar  par- 
oxysms which  recur  at  regular  or  irregular  periods, 
and  are  accompanied  by  more  or  less  complete  suspen- 
sion of  consciousness  and  sensibility,  and  by  muscular 
rigidity.  By  reason  of  the  latter,  the  limbs  and  even 
the  trunk  retain  for  a long  time  any  posture  in  which 
they  are  placed. — Accessory  c.  Fr.,  cdtdlepsie  dcces- 
sowe.  Symptomatic  c.  in  which  there  is  only  a very 
remote  relation  with  the  coexisting  disease. — Artificial 
c.  Fr.,  Cdtdlepsie  artijicielle  (on  hypiwtique,  ou  provo- 
quee).  C.  produced  by  hypnotization  ; of  Charcot,  the 
second  stage  of  hypnotism. — C.  of  the  will.  The  en- 
feeblement  of  the  intellectual  centres  observed  in  neu- 
rasthenia.— Complete  c.  Fr.,  cdtdlepsie  complete  (ou 
frdnche),  gt'dnd  mdl  cdtdleptique.  Typical  c.,  as  shown 
by  a fully  characteristic  attack. — Complicated  c.  Fr., 
Cdtdlepsie  compliquee.  Symptomatic  c.  in  which  the  cata- 
leptic phenomena  predominate  over  those  of  the  coex- 
isting disease. — Epidemic  c.  Fr.,  cdtdlepsie  epideniique 
(ou  pd7'  imitdtion).  A form  allied  to  hysteria  and 
ecstasy,  attacking  one  person  after  another,  especially 
under  the  influence  of  religious  excitement. — Hystero- 
c.  C.  associated  with  hysterical  manifestations. — In- 
complete c.  Fr.,  Cdtdlepsie  incomplete,  petit  mdl  cdtdlep- 
tique. A form  of  c.  generally  symptomatic,  in  which 
the  attacks  are  limited  to  one  side  of  the  body  or  to 
one  limb  and  the  sensibility  is  preserved. — Mixed  c. 
Fr.,  cntdlepsie  mixte.  Symptomatic  c.  of  equal  promi- 
nence with  the  coexisting  disease. — Plastic  c.  Fr., 
Cdtdlepsie  pldstique.  The  muscnlar  plasticity  of  cata- 
lepsy. Cf.  Flexibilitas  cered. — Secondary  c.  Fr., 
Cdtdlepsie  seconddire.  Symptomatic  c.  in  which  the 
cataleptic  .symptoms  are  less  important  than  those  of 


459 


the  coexisting  disease.— Simulated  c.,  Spurious  c.  Fr., 
catalepsie  simulee.  Cataleptic  symptoms  assumed  by 
impostors  or  due  to  insanity.  In  either  case  the  mus- 
cles soon  relax,  and  there  is  no  analgesia  or  antesthesia 
present. — Symptomatic  c.  Fr.,  catalepsie  symptoma- 
tique.  C.  associated  with  some  other  diseased  state, 
such  as  hysteria,  ecstasy,  somnambulism,  tetanus,  ma- 
nia, hypochondriasis,  lypemania,  pneumonia,  rheuma- 
tism, meningitis,  typhoid  fever,  intermittent  fever,  etc. 

CATALEP'TIC.  (rr.,  KaraAijTTTuco?.  Fr.,  cataleptique. 
Ger.,  starrsuchtig.  1.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of, 
or  affected  with  catalepsy.  2.  Consisting  of  the  em- 
ployment of  inunctions  (said  of  a method  of  treatment 
used  when  medication  by  the  mouth  is  impracticable). 

CATALEP'TIFORM.  See  Cataleptoid. 

CATALEP'TIZE.  To  throw  into  a cataleptic  state. 

CATALEP'TOID.  From  /caTdA?ji//i?,  catalepsy,  and  el5os, 
resemblance.  Fr.,  cataleptoide.  Resembling  catalepsy. 
— C.  state.  Fv.,  Mat  cataleptiforme.  A sort  of  catalepsy 
due  to  neuromuscular  overexcitability  ; distinguished 
from  true  catalepsy  chiedy  by  its  being  necessary  to  hold 
the  limbs  in  certain  attitudes  for  a few  seconds  before 
they  will  maintain  themselves,  and  by  friction  and 
massage  always  causing  the  limbs  to  drop  down  limp. 

CATALEP"TOLETHAR'GIC.  Fr.,  catalepto-lethargique. 
Ger.,  Jcatalepto-lethargisch.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of 
catalepsy  and  of  lethargy  (said  of  a condition  of  cata- 
lepsy produced  in  some  persons  by  looking  fixedly  at  a 
very  bright  light,  followed  by  lethargy  when  the  light 
is  suddenly  made  to  disappear). 

CATALOT'^IC.  Gr. , (caraAoTt/cd?  (from  KaraXoay,  to  grind 
down).  Lat.,  cataloticus.  Fr.,  catalotiqae.  Ger.,  nie- 
derdriickend,  zermalmend.  Having  the  power  of  smooth- 
ing down  thick,  unsightly  scars. 

CATAL'PA,  /.  Ger.,  Trompetenbaum.  A genus  of  North 
American,  West  Indian,  and  Asiatic  bignoniaceous 
trees. — C.  bignonioides.  Syn.  : Bignonia  c.  The  c. 
tree  or  Catawba  tree,  indigenous  to  the  Southern  United 
States,  cultivated  in  the  Northern  States  and  in  Eu- 
rope. The  bark  is  very  bitter,  containing  tannin  and  an 
amorphous  and  a crystalline  bitter  principle.  A bitter 
principle  is  said  to  be  extracted  from  the  seeds.  The 
tree  is  popularly  supposed  to  be  poisonous,  even  its  ex- 
halations being  regarded  as  noxious.  The  bark  is  an- 
thelminthic, the  wood  emetic,  and  the  juice  of  the 
root  a topical  remedy  in  chronic  ophthalmia  and  pannus. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  the  preparation  of  emollient  and 
anodyne  applications,  and  the  seeds  and  pods  in  bron- 
chitis and  asthma. — C.  longissima.  A West  Indian 
species.  The  bark,  leaves,  and  flowers  are  employed 
in  weak  digestion  and  in  intermittent  fever. 

CATAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  Gr.,  /caraAvo-i?  (from 
KaTakveiv,  to  dissolve).  Fr.,  catalyse.  Ger.,  Katalyse. 
1.  Anciently,  perfect  solution,  also  dissolution  and  the 
relaxation  of  the  muscles  preceding  death.  2.  As  now 
used,  catalytic  action,  contact  action  ; a species  of  chem- 
ical action  in  which  one  body  produces  changes  in  one 
nr  more  other  bodies  without  itself  imdergoing  any 
change.  The  action  of  most  of  the  animal  ferments 
has  been  considered  to  be  one  of  c.  Those  examples  of 
so  called  c.,  however,  which  have  been  most  thoroughly 
investigated  have  proved  to  be  examples  of  double  de- 
composition. The  body  to  which  a catalytic  action  has 
been  ascribed  really  undergoes  decomposition,  but  is 
immediately  reformed  in  order  to  be  again  decomposed. 
By  a constant  repetition  of  this  process  a minute  por- 
tion of  the  body  so  acting  may  cause  chemical  changes 
in  a large  bulk  of  other  substances. — Isomeric  c.  Fr., 
catalyse  isommque.  A form  of  c.  in  which  only  an  iso- 
meric change  is  produced. 

CAT'ALYST.  Fr..  catnlysenr.  Syn.  : contact  substance. 
A substance  capable  of  producing  catalysis. 

CATALYTIC.  Lat.,  catalyticus.  Fr.,  catalytique.  Ger., 
katalytisch.  Pertaining  to  catalysis. 


Catacauma 
Catapausis 

CATAMASSE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  Kara/xio-eat,  to 
gnaw.  The  biting  of  the  tongue  observed  in  epileptics. 

CATAME^NIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  KaTafjufjvLa  (from  Kara,  relating 
to,  and  fxrjv,  a month).  Fr.,Jiux  catamenial,  regies.  Ger., 
Monatsblutjluss.  The  menses. — C.  alba.  A leucorrhcea 
appearing  monthly,  or  aggravated  monthly ; the  leu- 
corrhoeal  discharge  which  precedes  the  establishment 
of  menstruation  at  puberty,  also  one  that  takes  the 
place  of  menstruation,  or  that  is  intensified  at  each 
menstrual  period  without  a discharge  of  blood. 

CATAME'NIAL.  Gr.,  KaTaixrivio<;.  Lat.,  catamenius.  Fr., 
catamenial.  Ger.,  Katamenial.  Menstrual. 

CATAMENIO^DES.  Gr.,  KaTatJ.r]vuabr\<;.  Resembling  the 
menses,  especially  in  periodicity. 

CATAMOLYN'THIS.  Gr.,  KaTaixui\vv0el^  ffrom  Kara  in- 
tens.,  and  juiwAueiv,  to  enfeeble).  Debilitated. 

CATAM'YSIS,  /.  -mys'eos  {-am'ysis).  Gr.,  Kara/oiuo-t?. 
Closure  of  the  eyelids. 

CATANAN'CASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-an'casis).  From  Kara- 
vayKOL^eiv,  to  Compel.  Forcible  replacement  of  a part. 

CATANAN'CHE, /.  -an' dies.  Fr.,  c.  A genus  of  com- 
posite herbs.— C.  caerulea.  Fr. , chicoreebdtarde.  A per- 
ennial species  of  southern  Europe  ; said  to  be  aperient 
and  vulnerary. 

CATANIPH'THIS.  Gr.,  Karauc<l>9et,.  Washed. 

CATAN'TIA, /.  Gr.,  (carai/Tta.  A reclining  posture. 

CATANTLE^MA,  -lem'atos  (-is).  Gr., /caTavTArj/xa  (from 
(carai/TAeA,  to  pour  Water  on).  A liquid  to  be  used  in 
affusion  or  fomentation. 

CATANTLE'SIS,  /.  -le'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  /caTavTArjtrts.  Af- 
fusion,  fomentation. 

CATANTOCHAS'MUS.  From  Kdravra,  downward,  and 
xdafia,  an  expanse.  Having  the  angle  between  the  ra- 
dius fixus  and  a line  uniting  the  apex  of  the  posterior 
nasal  spine  and  the  punctum  foraminis  magni  anterius 
between  0°  and  Cf.  Anantochasmus  and  Op- 

ISTHOCHASMUS. 

CATANTOP'YLUS.  From  Karavra,  downward,  and  nv\r), 
an  orifice.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersec- 
tion of  the  radius  fixus  and  a line  drawn  from  the 
punctum  foraminis  magni  posterius  to  the  punctum 
foraminis  magni  anterius  between -j- 8°  and -j- 1°.  Cf. 
Anantopylus,  Anopylus,  and  Oethopylus. 

CATANTORRHI'NUS.  From  KaTCLi’Taj  downward,  and 
pi's,  the  nose.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  inter- 
section of  the  radius  fixus  and  a line  connecting  the 
punctum  alse  vomeris  and  the  anterior  nasal  spine  be- 
tween 1°  and  16 ’5°.  Cf.  Anorrhinus  and  Catorrhi- 

NUS. 

CATANTOS'TOMUS.  From  Kdra^ra,  downward,  and 
(TToixa,  the  mouth.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the 
intersection  of  a line  drawn  between  the  punctum  prae- 
maxillare  and  the  punctum  alae  vomeris  with  the  ra- 
dius fixus  between  +9°  and  +25 '5°.  Cf.  Anostomus 
and  Catostomus. 

CATANTTJRANIS'CUS.  From  Kdravra,  downward,  and 
0VpaUl(T/C09,  the  roof  of  the  mouth.  Having  the  angle 
between  the  radius  fixus  and  a line  tangent  to  the  pos- 
terior edge  of  the  incisor  foramen  and  the  punctum 
praemaxiliare  between  +1°  and  +20°.  Cf.  Anantur- 
ANiscus,  Catouraniscus,  and  Orthiuraniscus. 

CATANTU'RANTJS.  From  KdrauTa,  downward,  and  ov- 
pai'09,  the  palate.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  in- 
tersection of  a line  extending  between  the  punctum 
praemaxiliare  and  the  posterior  nasal  spine  with  the 
radius  fixus  between  -f  1°  and  +17°.  Cf.  Anantur- 
ANUS  and  Catottranus. 

CAT'APASM.  Gr.,  Kardwaa/xa.  Lat.,  catapasma.  Fr., 
catapasme.  Ger.,  Strenpulver.  A dusting  powder. 

CATAPAS'MUS,  ni.  Gr.,  KaraTracrp-ds.  Gentle  sL'oking 
or  friction,  especially  of  the  upper  part  of  the  back. 

CATAPAS'TTJM,  n.  Gr.,  Karanacnov.  See  C.ATAPASM. 

CATAPAtl'SIS,  f.  -pau'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kardnavau;  (from 
Karanaveiv,  to  appease).  Alleviation. 


Catapepsis 

Cataract 


460 


CATAPEP'SIS,  /.  -pej/seos  i-is).  From  Kara,  intens., 
and  nenTeiv,  to  digest.  Thorough  digestion. 
CATAPHA'SIA,  /.  From  /carat^ao-i?,  assent.  Fr.,  cata- 
phasie.  Ger.,  Kataphasie.  1.  A morbid  tendency  to 
constant  repetition  of  words  or  phrases.  2.  Of  Kuss- 
maul,  the  same  tendency  together  with  impairment  of 
the  faculty  of  grammatical  construction  in  speech. 
CATAPHON'ICS.  Lat.,  cataphonice  (from  Kara,  over 
against,  and  sound).  Fr.,  cataphonique.  A branch 

of  physics  treating  of  the  reflection  of  sound. 
CATAPH'ORA,/.  -apli'oras.  Gr.,  KaTa4>opd.  Gev.,  defer 
Schlaf.  Lethargy  ; of  Cullen,  apoplexy. 
CATAPHORE'SIS,  /.  -es'eos  {-is).  From  Kara,  down, 
and  (|)6pT}(rt?,  a conveying.  Fr.,  cataphorese.  Ger.,Kata- 
phorese.  Syn.  : anodal  diffiisio7i.  The  action  by  which 
a substance  in  solution  is  made  to  penetrate  the  tissues 
and  organs  with  the  aid  of  galvanism,  the  positive 
electrode  being  applied  bathed  in  the  solution.  Cf. 
Voltaic  NARCOTISM. 

CATAPH0KET''IC.  Pertaining  to  cataphoresis. 
CATAPHOE^IC.  Gi’. , /cara(^)opi/c6?.  Lat.,  cataphoricus. 
Fr.,  cataphorique.  Ger.,  cataphorisch.  1.  Pertaining  to 
cataphora.  2.  Conducting  from  the  anode  to  the  cath- 
ode (said  of  a galvanic  current  when,  if  applied  to  a 
porous  body,  it  causes  a movement  of  the  liquids  in  the 
body  from  the  point  of  application  of  the  anode  to  that 
of  the  cathode). 

CATAPHRAC'TA,  /.  Gr.,  KaTa<}>paKTr].  Fr.,  cataphracte. 
Ger. , Schniirbrust,  Panzer.  An  old  form  of  bandage  for 
the  thorax. 

CATAPHRAC'TIC.  Lat.,  cataphracticus.  Pertaining  to 
a cataphracta. 

CATAPHRIX'IS,/.  -phrix'eos  (-is).  From  ^ara,  intens., 
and  4>pl<T(T€iv,  to  shiver.  Ger.,  Starr  frost.  Stifiness  and 
pain  due  to  the  action  of  cold. 

CATAPI'ESIS,/.  -e'seos  (-pi'esis).  Gr.,  KaraTri'ea-ts.  Ger., 
Niederdriicken,  Zusammendriicken.  Pressure,  depression, 
compression. 

CATAPIES'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  catapiesis. 
CATAP'LASIS,  /.  -pla'seos  (-ap'lasis).  .Gr.,  KaTdnXaa-Lg 
(from  KaTaTT\d(T<reLv,  to  Smear).  The  application  of  a 
coating,  as  of  plaster. 

CAT'APLASM.  Gr., /cardTrAao-pia.  Fat,,  cataplasma.  Fr., 
cataplasme.  Ger.,  Breiumschlag.  A poultice. 
CATAPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  A poultice. 

C ATAPIiAS^TOS,  CATAPLAS^TUS.  Gr.,  KarauXatTro^. 
Smeared  or  plastered  with  ointment  or  the  like. 
CATAPLEC'^TIC.  Gr.,  KaranXriKTLKos.  Lat.,  cataplecticus. 

Fr.,  cataplectique.  Coming  on  suddenly,  fulminant. 
CATAPLEX^IS,  f.  -plex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  KardTrArj^i?.  Fr. , 
cataplexie.  Ger.,  Erschrecken.  Sudden  prostration  by 
the  onset  of  disease. 

CAT'APLEXY.  From  /card,  down,  and  nX-qa-a-eiv,  to 
strike.  Fr.,  cataplexie.  Ger.,  Kataplexie.  1.  See 
Cataplexis.  2.  The  sudden  paralyzing  eftect  of  shock 
or  terror. 

CATAPONE'SIS,/.  -es'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaTaTr6vr\CTL<;.  Goi’., 
Aharbeiten.  Exhaustion  from  excessive  work. 
CATAP'OSIS,  /.  -pos'eos  (-ap'osis).  Gr.,  KardTrocrt?.  See 
Dpxilutition. 

CATAPO^TITJM,  n.  Gr.,  KaTanoTiov.  A preparation 
(such  as  a pill  or  bolus)  to  be  swallowed  whole  ; of 
Scrihonius  Largus,  a draught  to  be  taken  undiluted. 
CATAPO'TIUS.  Capable  of  being  swallowed  whole. 
CATAP'OTON,  n.  See  Catapotium. 

CATAP'OTRA,  f.  The  cardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach. 
CATAP'OTUM,  n.  See  Catapotium. 

CATAPSYC'TICUS.  Gr.,  KaTa\pvKTiKo<;.  Refrigerant,  also 
pertaining  to  refrigeration. 

CATAPSYC^TUS,  Gr.,  KardipyKTo?.  Chilled,  affected  by 
cold,  pertaining  to  refrigeration. 

CATAPSYX'IS,  /.  -psyx'eos  i-is).  Gr.,  Kardv/zv^i?  (from 
Karayi/vxei-v,  to  cool).  Fi'.,  catapsyxic.  Gei'.,  Erkaltunq. 
Chilling,  refrigeration,  or  a sense  of  coldness. 


CATAPTO'SIS,  f.  -ptos'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  /cardTrTwcris.  Fr. , 
cataptose.  Ger.,  Niederf alien.  A sudden  falling  of  a 
person,  as  in  epilepsy,  apoplexy,  etc. 

CAT'ARACT.  Gr.,  KaTapdKTrjs,  KarappdKTri^  (from  Karapd<;- 
aeLv,  to  fall  down).  Lat.,  cataracta,  catarrliacta,  cata- 
ractes,  catarrhactes.  Fr.,  cataracte.  Ger.,  Staar.  An 
opacity  of  the  crystalline  lens  or  its  capsule,  or  both. — 
Adherent  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  accreta.  Fr.,  cataracte 
adherente.  Ger.,  angewachsener  Staar.  A c.  that  has 
formed  adhesions  to  surrounding  parts. — Anterior  cen- 
tral  (or  polar)  c.  Fat.,  cataracta  polaris  anterior.  Fr., 
cataracte  centrale  (ou  polaire)  anterieure.  Ger.,  vorderer 
centraler  Kapselstaar,  vorderer  Polarstaar.  An  opacity 
of  the  central  point  or  region  of  the  anterior  capsule 
and  of  the  anterior  layers  of  the  lens  immediately 
beneath  it.  It  may  be  congenital,  but  is  frequently 
formed  in  early  childhood  as  the  result  of  a perforating 
ulcer  of  the  cornea.  A deposit  of  plastic  lymph  upon 
the  centre  of  the  capsule  from  the  ulcer  impairs  the 
nutrition  of  the  lens  by  disturbance  of  the  osmosis,  and 
as  a result  the  endothelial  cells  of  the  capsule  prolif- 
erate and  the  superficial  layers  of  the  lens  become 
opaque.— Aridosiliquose  c.  An  overmature  c.,  per- 
fectly dry  and  with  a dense,  wrinkled,  calcareous  cap- 
sule.— Axial  c.  See  Nuclear  c. — Barred  c.  Fr.,  cata- 
racte barree.  Ger.,  Balkenstaar.  Syn.:  trabecular  fibri- 
nous c.  A spurious  c.  in  which  the  pupil  is  angular 
and  narrowed  and  has  behind  it  a capsulolenticular  c. 
in  front  of  which  there  is  a stripe  or  bar  of  lymph,  of 
varying  consistence,  which  runs  across  the  pupil. — 
Black  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  nigra.  Fr.,  cataracte  noire. 
Ger.,  schwarzer  Staar.  1.  A nuclear  c.  very  dark  in 
color  from  the  imbibition  of  hsematin,  and  not  infre- 
quently complicated  with  inflammatory  lesions  of  the 
deeper  tunics  of  the  eye  and  a fluid  condition  of  the 
vitreous.  2.  Formerly,  amaurosis. — Bursal  capsulo- 
lenticular c.  Lat.,  cataracta  bursata.  An  obsolete 
term  for  a capsulolenticular  c.  associated  with  the  pres- 
ence, within  the  capsule,  of  a small  cyst  filled  with 
purulent  matter,  generally  situated  behind  the  lens. — 
Calcareous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  calcarea.  Fr.,  cataracte 
pierreuse.  A c.  characterized  by  the  deposit  of  carbon- 
ate and  a little  phosphate  of  calcium. — Capsular  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  capsularis.  Fr.,  cataracte  capsulaire. 
Ger.,  Kapselstaar.  An  opacity  of  the  lenticular  cap- 
sule, partial  or  complete,  wflthout  opacity  of  the  lens 
itself.— Capsulolenticular  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  capsulo- 
lentictdaris.  Fr.,  cataracte  capsido-lenticidaire . Ger., 
Kapsellinsenstaar.  A c.  in  which  the  opacity  involves 
both  the  capsule  and  the  substance  of  the  lens.— Case- 
ous c.  See  Cheesy  c. — Central  c.  See  Nuclear  c. — 
Chalky  c.  See  Aridosiliquose  c. — Cheesy  c.  Lat.,  cat- 
aracta caseosa.  Fr.,  cataracte  caseeuse.  Ger.,  kdsiger 
Staar.  An  overmature  c.  that  has  undergone  retro- 
grade metamorphosis,  with  degeneration  of  the  lens 
matter  into  a cheesy  mass.^ — Cholesterin  c.  A dense 
white  c.,  usually  capsulolenticular,  containing  spark- 
ling particles,  supposed  to  be  crystals  of  cholesterin, 
imbedded  in  the  lens. — Clotted  fibrinous  c.  An  ob- 
solete term  for  a false  c.  formed  by  a clot  or  plug  of 
fibrinous  exudation  occupying  the  field  of  the  pupil 
and  adherent  to  both  iris  and  capsule. — Complicated  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  complicata.  Fr.,  cataracte  compliquee. 
Ger.,  complicii carter  Staar.  A c.  secondary  to  or  compli- 
cated with  some  other  intraocular  lesion,  usually  in- 
flammatory.— Concussion  c.  A soft  c.  produced  by 
concu-ssion,  as  from  an  explo.sion.— Cortical  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  corticalis.  Fr.,  cataracte  corticate.  Ger.,  Rin- 
denstaar.  An  opacity  of  the  lens  mainly  or  entirely 
centred  in  the  cortex,  the  nucleus,  the  capsule,  and 
sometimes  tlie  subcapsular  layer  of  the  lens  remaining 
transparent  until  the  end.  Tlie  change  begins  in  the 
superficial  parts  at  the  equator  of  the  lens,  in  the  form 
of  sharply  defined  lines  or  streaks,  or  triangular 


461 


Catapepsis 

Cataract 


patches. — Crystalline  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  crystallina. 
fciee  Lenticular  c.— Cystic  c.  See  Morgaynian  c.— De- 
hiscent c.  Lat.,  cataracta  dehiscem.  Fr.,  cataracte 
dchiscente.  Ger.,  klaffeuder  Staar.  An  obsolete  term 
used  to  de.scribe  a soft  lenticular  c.  in  which  there  are 
gaps  or  spaces  between  the  opacities. — Diabetic  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  diabetica.  Fr.,  cataracte  diabetique. 
Ger.,  diabetischer  Staar.  An  opacity  of  the  lens  oc.cur- 
ring  in  the  course  of  diabetes  and  due  to  defective 
nutrition.  It  is  milky  white  in  appearance,  of  soft 
consistence,  and  usually  involves  the  entire  lens  except 
the  capsule. — Discoid  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  discoule.  Ger., 
scheibenfbrmiyer  Staar.  An  obsolete  terra  for  the  ordi- 
nary simple  senile  c. — Dotted  c.  See  Punctated  c. — 
Etiolated  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  Hiolee.  An  obsolete  terra 
‘for  a very  white  opacity  in  the  lens. — False  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  spuria.  Fr.,  cataracte  fausse.  Ger.,  falscher 
Staar.  An  obsolete  terra  for  an  opacity  in  the  axis  of 
the  visual  rays,  but  not  in  the  lens  (e.  g.,  in  the  cornea 
or  the  aqueous  humor Fibrinous  c.  Fr.,  cataracte 
fibrineuse.  Gar.,  fibrinoser  Staar.  A spurious  form  of  c. 
consisting  in  an  effusion  of  plastic  lymph  into  the  field 
of  the  pupil  and  on  the  capsule. — Fibroid  c.  Lat.,  cat- 
aracta  fibrosa.  Fr.,  cataracte  fibroide.  Ger.,  fibrbser 
Staar.  An  opacity  somewhere  in  the  axis  of  the  visual 
rays,  but  not  in  the  lens  ; a false  c. — Filamentous  c. 
An  old  terra  for  a c.  in  which  the  lens  appears  to  be 
full  of  fine  filaments. — Fixed  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  fixe. 
Ger.,  fester  Staar.  An  obsolete  terra  used  to  distin- 
guish an  immovable  opaque  lens  from  one  that  trem- 
bled or  oscillated. — Fluid  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  fiuida 
(seu  liquida).  See  Morgagnian  c. — Fusiform  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  fusiformis.  Fr.,  cataracte  fusiforme.  Ger.,  . 
spindelfdrmiger  Staar.  The  typical  form  of  nuclear 
c.  running  through  the  entire  anteroposterior  diam- 
eter of  the  lens ; spindle-shaped  c. — Glaucomatous 
C.  Lat.,  cataracta  glaucomatosa.  Fr.,  cataracte  glau- 
comateuse.  Ger.,  glauconiatdser  Staar.  A secondary  i 
complicated  c.  occurring  in  the  course  of  and  in  con- 
sequence of  a glaucomatous  condition  of  the  eye. — 
Glycosuric  c.  See  Diabetic  c. — Green  c.  Lat.,  cata- 
racta viridis.  See  Glaucomatous  c. — Grumous  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  cruenta.  Fr.,  cataracte  grumeuse  \ou  sangui-  ' 
nolente).  Ger.,  klumpichter  Staar.  A false  c.  due  to 
haemorrhage  into  the  cornea  or  anterior  chamber,  or  , 
into  the  vitreous.— Gypseous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  gypsea.  ^ 
An  overmature,  degenerated  capsular  or  capsuloleutic-  | 
ular  c. ; so  called  from  its  white  appearance. — Haemor-  | 
rhagic  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  hsemorrhagica.  Fr.,  cataracte  j 
hemorrhagique.  A form  of  c.  in  which  haemorrhage  is  j 
apt  to  occur  at  the  time  of  the  operation  for  its  extrac- 
tion, with  precipitate  escape  of  the  lens,  with  or  with- 
out the  vitreous. — Hard  c.  cataracta  dura.  Fr., 

cataracte  dure.  Ger.,  harter  Staar.  Syn.  : nuclear  or 
senile  c.  An  opacity  of  the  lens,  involving  the  entire 
lens,  varying  in  color  from  gray  to  yellowish  gray,  and 
of  hard  resistant  consistence.  It  occurs  usually  in  per- 
sons beyond  middle -life,  and  by  some  authors  is  con- 
sidered as  synonymous  with  senile  c. — Hyaloid  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  hyaloidea.  Fr.,  cataracte  hyalo'ide.  Ger., 
Glaskdrper staar.  A false  c.  supposed  to  be  due  to  opac- 
ity of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  vitreous  humor. — 
Hypermature  c.  See  Overripe  c. — Immature  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  immatura.  Fr.,  cataracte  incomplete.  Ger., 
unreifer  Staar.  An  unripe  c.  A term  usually  applied 
to  the  early  stages  of  senile  hard  c. — Incipient  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  incipiens.  Fr.,  cataracte  naissante.  Ger.,  be- 
ginnender  Staar.  Syn.  : gerontoxon  lentis,  arcus  senilis 
lentis.  The  first  stages  of  any  c.,  wdiether  hard  or  soft, 
cortical  or  central ; the  first  faint  strim  seen  at  the 
periphery  of  a lens  or  the  faint  dots  seen  in  the  nucleus. 
— Inflammatory  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  inflammatoire.  Ger., 
entziindlicher  Staar.  A secondary  c.  resulting  from  an 
intraocular  inflammation  of  some  kind. — Interstitial 


c.  Lat.,  cataracta  inter stitialis.  See  Lenticular  c. — • 
Juvenile  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  guv  enum.  Thee,  of  young 
persons. — Lamellar  c.,  Laminar  c.,  Laminated  c.  Fr., 
cataracte  lamellee  (ou  larnelleuse,  ou  lamineuse).  Ger., 
Schichtstaar.  Syn.  : Zonular  c.  An  oi>acity  of  the  lens, 
partial  in  character,  involving  one  or  more  zones  or 
laminae  of  the  lens  between  the  nucleus  and  the  cap- 
sule, the  remainder  of  the  lens  being  transparent.  It 
is  generally  congenital  or  formed  a few  months  after 
birth.  It  is  often  stationary  for  years. — Lenticular  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  lenticularis.  Fr.,  cataracte  lenticulaire. 
Ger.,  Linsenstaar.  A c.  in  which  the  opacity  is  con- 
fined to  the  lens,  the  capsule  remaining  transparent. — 
Lymph  c.,  Lymphatic  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  lymphatica. 
See  Morgagnian  c. — Mature  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  matura. 
Fr.,  cataracte  mure.  Ger.,  reifer  Staar.  A c.  involving 
the  entire  lens,  so  far  advanced  and  so  homogeneous  as 
to  be  ready  for  extraction. — Membranous  c.  Lat.,  cut- 
aractamembranacea.  Fr.,  cataracte  membraneuse.  Ger., 
hdutiger  Staar.  A c.  that  consists  at  first  of  a fibrinous 
deposit  from  the  iris  into  the  pupillary  space  and  upon 
the  capsule ; but  subsequently  the  latter  becomes 
opaque,  and  a capsular  c.  is  thus  formed. — Milky  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  lactea.  Fr.,  cataracte  laiteuse.  Ger., 
Milchstaar.  A soft  c.  in  which  the  opacity  is  very 
white,  like  milk  in  color. — Mixed  c.  Lat.,  cataracta 
mixta.  Yy.,  cataracte  mixte.  Ger.,  gemischter  Staar.  An 
opacity  of  the  lens  which  begins  as  a cortical  c.  in 
sharply  defined  lines  or  streaks  or  triangular  i)atches, 
which  affect  both  the  anterior  and  posterior  layers  of 
the  lens,  but  in  which  the  nucleus,  sooner  or  later,  also 
becomes  hazy,  and  the  whole  lens  eventually  becomes 
opaque. — Morgagnian  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  morgagniana. 
Fr.,  cataracte  de  Morgagni.  Ger.,  Morgagni' scher  Staar. 
An  overmature  c.  in  which  there  are  degenerative 
changes,  a softening  or  liquefying  of  the  cortex,  while 
the  nucleus  remains  hard.  Sometimes  the  nucleus 
sinks  through  the  liquefied  cortex  to  the  bottom  of  the 
intracapsular  space. — Myeline  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  mye- 
Idide.  Ger.,  markdhnlicher  Staar.  A shrunken  disc- 
shaped c.  the  chief  constituent  of  which  is  a half  trans- 
l>arent,  yellowish  or  brownish,  dry  and  friable  sub- 
stance. When  operated  upon,  these  cataracts  split  in 
all  directions  and  are  removed  with  great  difficulty. — 
Naphthalinic  c.  Ac.  due  to  the  action  of  naphtha- 
line.— Nuclear  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  nuclearis.  Fr.,  cata- 
racte nucleaire.  Ger.,  Kernstaar.  An  opacity  of  the 
lens  which  begins  in  the  nucleus.  It  is  of  moderate 
extent  and  is  surrounded  by  more  or  less  transparent 
lens  substance.  The  nucleus  is  usually  fine  and  yel- 
low, not  really  opaque,  but  densely  hazy. — Osseous  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  ossea.  Fr.,  cataracte  osseuse.  Ger., 
Knbcherner  Staar.  An  incorrect  term  to  denote  a 
very  hard  calcareous  c.  No  true  bone  formation  has 
ever  been  found  in  a c.,  though  bony  deposits  have 
been  developed  within  the  capsule. — Overripe  c.  Fr., 
cataracte  hypermature.  Ger.,  uberreifer  Staar.  A c.  in 
which  degenerative  changes  have  occurred.  The  lens 
may  become  harder  and  smaller  or  calcareous  with 
fatty  granulations,  or  it  may  undergo  partial  absorp- 
tion and  shrink  to  a thin,  hard,  brittle  disc.— Partial  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  partialis.  Fr.,  cataracte  partielle.  Ger., 
parfieller  Staar.  An  incomplete,  immature  c.  ; an  opac- 
ity which  does  not  involve  the  entire  lens— Perinu- 
clear c.  See  Zonidar  c. — Pigmented  c.,  Pigmentous  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  qngmentosa.  Fr.,  cataracte  pigmentee  (ou 
dendritique).  Ger.,  pigmentirter  (oder  gesclminkter) 
Staar.  A false  c.,  usually  produced  by  a violent  con- 
cussion or  blow  on  the  eye,  which  has  detached  the 
pigment  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  iris,  whence 
results  a sort  of  arborescent  appearance. — Polar  c. 
See  Anterior  polar  c.  and  Posterior  polar  c. — Posterior 
polar  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  capsularis  posterior.  Fr.,  cata- 
racte polaire  posterieure.  Ger.,  hinterer  Polar-Staar.  An 


Cataracta 

Catarrh 


462 


opacity  of  the  lens  in  the  form  either  of  centripetal 
stripes  or  of  circumscribed  spots  or  patches  which  begin 
at  the  posterior  pole,  just  beneath  the  posterior  capsule. 
It  is  often  a sign  of  disease  of  the  vitreous,  thechorioid, 
or  the  retina,— Primary  c.,  Primitive  c.  Fr.,  caia- 
racte  primaire.  Ger.,  Frimdr-Staar.  Ac.  which  is  de- 
veloped without  any  known  connection  with  other  dis- 
ease of  the  eye. — Progressive  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  pro- 
gressiva. Fr.,  cataracte  progressive.  Gev.,  fortschreitender 
Staar.  Any  opacity  of  the  lens  which  shows  a tendency 
to  increase.— Pseudomembranous  c.  Fr.,  cataracte 
pseudomembraneuse.  A condition  in  which  there  are 
white  spots  on  the  lens  due  to  iritis. — Punctated  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  pxinctata.  Fr.,  cataracte  ponctuee.  Ger., 
punktfdrmiger  Staar,  A cortical  c,  in  which  there  is  a 
large  number  of  very  small  dots  or  very  small  streaks. 
— Purulent  c.,  Putrid  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  puriformis. 
Fr.,  cataracte  purulente.  Ger.,  Eiter-Staar.  A term 
formerly  employed  for  hypopyon, — Pyramidal  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  pyrarnidalis.  Fr.,  cataracte  pyramidale.  Ger., 
Pyramidalstaar.  A form  of  c.  resulting  from  central 
perforating  ulceration  of  the  cornea  in  early  life,  and 
generally  associated  with  central  opacity  of  the  cornea. 
It  appears  as  a small,  sharply  defined  spot  of  chalk- 
white  opacity  at  the  anterior  pole  of  the  lens,  which, 
when  viewed  laterally,  stands  forward  as  a little  nipple 
or  pyramid.  It  consists  of  the  degenerated  products 
of  a localized  inflammation  just  beneath  the  lens  cap- 
sule with  the  addition  of  organized  lymph  deposited  on 
the  capsule  from  the  iris. — Eegressive  c.  A c.  that  un- 
dergoes regressive  change  and  tends  to  disappear ; usu- 
ally occurring  in  young  persons  as  a symptom  of  inter- 
ference with  the  nutrition  of  the  lens,  but  occasionally 
observed  in  cases  of  ordinary  senile  c. — Ripe  c.  See 
Mature  c. — Sanguineous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  sanguin- 
olenta.  An  old  term  for  a false  c.  consisting  of  a fibrin- 
ous exudation  in  the  field  of  the  pupil,  in  the  inter- 
stices of  which  minute  clots  of  blood  are  lodged. — 
Secondary  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  secundaria.  Fr.,  cataracte 
secondaire.  Ger.,  Secunddrstaar,  complici{e)rter  Staar.  A 
c.  which  is  the  consequence  of  some  local  disease  of  the 
eye,  such  as  iridocyclitis  or  iridochorioiditis,  glaucoma, 
detachment  of  the  retina,  or  intraocular  tumor. — Sedi- 
mentary c.  Fr.,  cataracte  sMimentaire.  A term  improp- 
erly applied  to  the  formation  of  a dense  fibrous  false 
membrane  giving  rise  to  a secondary  c. — Senile  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  senilis.  Fr.,  cataracte  senile.  Ger., 
Greisenstaar,  Alterstaar.  The  hard,  mature,  ripe  c.  of 
advancing  years.  It  usually  begins  at  the  periphery 
and  marches  steadily  toward  the  centre. — Shaking  c. 
See  Tremulous  c.— Siliculose  c.,  Siliquose  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  siliquata.  See  Aridosiliquose  c. — Soft  c.  Lat., 
cataracta  mollis.  Fr.,  cataracte  molle.  Ger.,  weicher 
Staar,  Jungstaar.  A c.  in  which  the  cortical  portion, 
also  sometimes  the  nucleus,  is  of  soft  consistence,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  hard  senile  c. — Solid  c.  See  Hard 
c. — Spindle-shaped  c.  ^ee  Fusiform  c. — Spontaneous  c. 
Fr.,  cataracte  spontanee.  A c.  occurring  idiopathically  ; 
a simple  c. — Spurious  c.  See  False  c.— Stationary  c. 
Lat.,  cataracta  stationaria.  Fr.,  cataracte  stationnaire. 
Ger.,  stationdrer  Staar.  An  opacity  of  the  lens  of  any 
character,  partial  and  unchanged.  One  that  does  not 
increase. — Stellate  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  stellata.  Fr., 
cataracte  etoilee.  Ger.,  Sternstaar.  An  immature  c.,  so 
called  because  of  the  starlike  or  radiate  character  of 
the  opacity. — Stony  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  lapidea.  Fr., 
cataracte  pierreuse.  Ger.,  .steinharter  Staar.  A degener- 
ated c.,  which  has  become  of  an  intense  hardness. — 
Striated  o.  Fr.,  cataracte  striee.  Ger.,  gestreifter  Staar. 
A cortical  c.  in  which  there  are  many  fine  streaks  or 
stripes. — Trabecular  fibrinous  c.  See  Barred  c. — Trau- 
matic c.  Lat.,  cataracta  traumatica.  Fr.,  cataracte  trau- 
matique.  Ger.,  Wundstaar,  traumatischer  Staar.  An 
opacity  of  the  lens  resulting  from  injury  to  the  eye. 


In  almost  all  cases  there  is  a wound  of  the  lens  capsule  ; 
the  aqueous  humor,  passing  through  the  wound,  is  im- 
bibed by  the  lens  fibres,  which  swell  up,  become 
opaque,  and  are  finally  disintegrated  and  absorbed. — 
Tremulous  c.  Lat.,  cataracta  tremulans.  Fr.,  cataracte 
hranlante.  Ger.,  zitternder  Staar.  A c.  complicated 
with  or  due  to  laceration  of  the  zonule  of  Zinn,  so 
that  movements  of  the  eyeball  cause  trembling  of  the 
iris  and  of  the  c.  ; probably  due  to  fluid  vitreous  or 
rupture  of  the  suspensory  ligament. — True  c.  See  Len- 
ticular c. — Unripe  c.  Fr.,  cataracte  incomplete.  Ger., 
unreifer  Staar.  An  immature  c.  ; one  not  yet  fit  for 
operation.— Vacillating  c.  See  Tremulous  c.— Vitreous 
c.  A faulty  term  formerly  used  to  describe  the  result 
of  a chronic  inflammatory  condition  of  the  vitreous 
with  dense  opacities  involving  the  posterior  capsule 
and  sometimes  the  posterior  layers  of  the  lens. — Zonu- 
lar c.  Ldii.,  cataracta  zonular  is.  Fr.,  cataracte  zonulaire. 
Ger.,  Schichtstaar.  Syn.  : lamellar  c.  A peculiar  form 
of  c.  in  which  the  superficial  laminse  and  the  nucleus 
of  the  lens  are  transparent,  a layer  or  shell  of  opacity 
being  present  between  them. 

CATARAC'TA, /.  See  Cataract. — C.  accreta.  SeeAd- 
lierent  cataract.— C.  acquisita.  Fr.,  cataracte  acquise. 
Ger.,  erworhener  Staar.  A c.  which  comes  on  during 
extrauterine  life,  as  distinguished  from  a congenital  c. 
— C.  accreta,  C.  adhserens.  See  Adherent  cataract. — 
— C.  adnata.  A congenital  cataract. — C.  adventitia. 
An  acquired  cataract. — C.  albuminosa.  Fr.,  cataracte 
albumineuse.  An  accidental  membrane  behind  the  iris. 
— C.  arborescens.  See  Pigmentous  cataract. — C.  ar- 
gentea.  See  C.  cholesterinica. — C.  arida  siliquata,  C. 
aridosiliquata.  An  overmature  cataract  (see  Arido- 
siliquose cataract). — C.  axialis.  See  Nuclear  cata- 
ract.— C.  hrunescens.  See  Blaclc  cataract. — C.  bur- 
sata.  See  Bursal  capsulolenticular  cataract. — C.  cae- 
rulea.  See  Punctated  cataract.— C.  calcarea.  See 
Calcareous  cataract. — C.  capsularis.  See  Capsular 
CATARACT.— C.  capsularis  anterior.  S>ee  Anterior  polar 
CATARACT. — C.  capsularis  lenticularis  arida  siliquata. 
See  Aridosiliquose  cataract. — C.  capsularis  lenticula- 
ris bursata  (seu  cum  bursa  ichorem  continente).  See 
Bursal  capsulolenticular  cataract. — C.  capsularis  len- 
ticularis cum  zona.  See  Barred  cataract. — C.  cap- 
sularis lenticularis  pyramidata.  See  Pyramidal  cat- 
aract.—C.  capsularis  lenticularis  trabecularis.  See 
Barred  cataract.— C.  capsularis  perfecta.  Ger.,  roll- 
Tcommener  Kapselstaar.  A variety  in  which  the  entire 
capsule  is  opaque. — C.  capsularis  posterior.  See  Pos- 
terior polar  CATARACT. — C.  capsularis  punctata.  See 
Punctated  cataract.— C.  capsulolenticularis.  See 
Capsulolenticular  cataract. — C.  capsulolenticularis 
anterior.  See  Anterior  central  cataract. — C.  capsulo- 
lenticularis natatilis  (seu  tremula).  See  Tremidous 
CATARACT. — C.  caseosa.  See  Cheesy  cataract.— C. 
centralis.  See  Nuclear  cataract.— C.  centralis  cap- 
sularis anterior.  See  Anterior  polar  cataract. — C. 
centralis  lentis.  See  Nuclear  cataract.— C.  centralis 
punctata.  See  Anterior  polar  cataract. — C.  choleste- 
rinica. Syn.  : c.  argentea.  An  overripe,  degenerated 
cataract  containing  cholesterin  crystals  which  give  it  a 
silverylike  lustre.— C.  chord'ioidealis.  Ger.,  Aderhaut- 
staar.  A patch  or  circle  of  dark  pigment  on  the  ante- 
rior capsule  of  the  lens,  caused  by  adhesion  of  tlie 
sphincter  margin  of  the  iris  during  iritis;  so  called  be- 
cause it  was  supposed  to  be  a prolongation  of  the  cho- 
rioid  upon  the  lens. — C.  completa.  See  C.  totalis. — C. 
complicata.  See  Complicated  cataract. — C.  confirma- 
ta.  See  C.  totalis. — C.  congenita.  A congenital  cata- 
ract.— C.  consecutiva.  See  Secondary  cataract.  C. 
corticalis.  See  Cortical  cataract. — C.  cruenta.  See 
Grumous  cataract.— C.  crystallina.  See  Lenticular 
CATARACT.— C.  crystallinocapsularis.  See  Capsulo- 
lenticular CATARACT.— C.  cystica.  See  Morgagnian  cat- 


463 


Cataracta 

Catarrh. 


AEACT. — C.  dehiscens.  See  Dehiscent  cataeact. — C. 
dendritica.  See  Figmentuus  cataeact. — C.  diabetica. 
See  Diabetic  cataeact.— C.  dimidiata.  Fr.,  cataracte 
dimidiee.  A variety  of  cataract  iu  which  one  half  of  the 
capsule  is  opaque ; an  overripe  cataract  in  which  the 
opacity  appears  to  be  divided  or  halved. — C.  dura.  See 
Hard  cataeact. — C.  elastica.  See  Tremulous  cata- 
eact.— C.  ergotica.  A soft  cataract,  of  slow  growth, 
supposed  to  be  due  to  ergotism. — C.  fenestrata.  Fr., 
cataracte  fenUree.  Gar.,  gefensterter  Staar.  A soft  cata- 
ract in  which  the  opacity  is  not  continuous  or  homoge- 
nous, but  in  which  there  are  patches  or  islets  of  clear 
lens  substance. — C.  fibrosa.  See  Fibroid  cataeact. — 
C.  fibrosocalcarea.  An  overripe  cataract  in  which 
there  is  a thick  layer  of  connective  tissue  formed  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  capsule,  within  which  there  is 
a fatty,  chalky  pulp  with  large  stony  concretions  or  a 
sclerosed  nucleus. — C.  fluida.  See  Morgagnian  cata- 
eact.—C.  fiuida  cum  nucleo,  C.  fiuidodura.  The  ad- 
vanced stage  of  Morgagnian  cataract. — C.  fusiformis. 
See  Fusiform  cataeact.— C.  gelatinosa.  QeeSoft  cat- 
aeact.—C.  glauca.  See  Glaucoma.— C.  glaucoma- 
tosa.  See  Glaucomatous  cataeact. — C.  gruminosa,  C. 
grumosa.  See  Grumous  cataeact. — C.  gypsea.  See 
Gypseous  cataeact. — C.  hsemorrhagica.  See  Grumous 
CATAEACT. — C.  hyaloidea.  See  Hyaloid  cataeact. — 
C.  hypermatura.  See  Overripe  cataeact. — C.  icho- 
rem  tenens.  An  obsolete  term  for  a variety  of  degen- 
erated fluid  cataract  supposed  to  contain  pus. — C.  ini- 
matura.  See  Immature  cataeact. — C.  incipiens.  See 
Incipient  cataeact. — C.  interstitialis.  See  Lenticular 
CATAEACT  and  Morgagnian  cataeact. — C.  inveterata. 
See  Mature  cataeact. — C.  juveuum.  See  Juvenile 
CATAEACT. — C.  lactea,  C.  lacticolor.  See  Milky  cata- 
eact and  Morgagnian  cataeact. — C.  lapidea.  See 
Stony  CATAEACT. — C.  lenticularis.  See  Lenticular  cat- 
aeact.— C.  lenticularis  corticalis.  See  Cortical  cata- 
eact.— C.  lenticularis  nuclearis.  See  Nuclear  cata- 
eact.— C.  lenticularis  totalis.  See  C.  totalis. — C.  len- 
tis.  See  Lenticular  cataeact. — C.  lentis  centralis. 
See  Nuclear  cataeact. — C.  liquida.  See  Fluid  cata- 
eact.— C.  liquoris  Morgagni.  See  Morgagnian  cata- 
eact.— C.  lymphatica.  See  Lymphatic  cataeact. — C. 
marmoracea.  Fr.,  cataracte  marmoracee.  Ger.,  Mar- 
mornerstaar.  An  old  term  for  a hard,  somewhat  flat- 
tened calcareous  capsulolenticular  cataract. — C.  matura. 
See  Mature  cataeact. — C.  maturescens.  A cataract 
which  is  becoming  ripe. — C.  membranacea.  See  Mem- 
branous cataeact.— C.  membranacea  pupillaris.  Mem- 
branous obstruction  of  the  pupil. — C.  migrans.  An 
opaque  dislocated  lens  |;hat  moves  with  every  motion 
of  the  eye.— C.  mixta.  See  Mixed  cataeact.— C.  mol- 
lis. See  Soft  cataeact.— C.  morgagniana.  See  Mor- 
gagnian cataeact.— C.  natans,  C.  natatilis.  See  Trem- 
ulous cataeact.— C.  nigra.  See  Black  cataeact. — 
— C.  nondum  matura.  See  Immature  cataeact.— C. 
nubeculosa.  Fr.,  cataracte nubeculeuse.  An  irregularly 
cloudy  lenticular  cataract. — C.  nuclearis.  See  Nuclear 
cataeact.— C.  ossea.  See  Osseous  cataeact.— C. 
partialis.  See  Partial  cataeact.— C.  perinuclearis. 
See  Zomdar  cataeact.— C.  peripherica.  A cataract 
beginning  at  the  periphery  of  the  lens  ; the  usual  form 
of  senile  cataract. — C.  pigmentosa.  See  Pigmentous 
CATAEACT. — C.  polaris  anterior.  See  Anterior  polar 
cataeact. — C.  polaris  posterior.  See  Posterior  polar 
CATAEACT. — C.  progressiva.  See  Progressive  cata- 
eact.— C.  pseudomembranosa.  An  old  term  for  ob- 
struction of  the  pupil  by  inflammatory  products  at- 
tached to  the  anterior  capsule  of  the  lens. — C.  punctata. 
See  Punctated  cataeact.— C.  puriformis,  C.  purulen- 
ta,  C.  putrida.  See  Purulent  cataeact.— C.  pyramid- 
alis,  C.  pyramidata.  See  Pyramidal  cataeact. — C. 
recens.  See  Immature  cataeact. — C.  rubra.  See 
Black  cataeact. — C.  sanguinolenta.  See  Sanguineous 


cataeact.— C.  scabrosa.  See  Soft  cataeact.— C.  se- 
cundaria. See  Secondary  cataeact. — C.  senilis.  See 
under  Senile  cataeact. — C.  siliquata,  C.  siliquosa. 
See  Aridosiliquose  cataeact. — C.  spuria.  See  False 
CATAEACT. — C.  statiouaria.  See  Stationary  cataeact. 
— C.  stellata.  See  Stellate  catatact. — C.  striata.  A 
cataract  in  which  the  opacities  are  in  the  form  of  striae  ; 
the  usual  form  of  incipient  senile  cataract. — C.  tenax. 
See  Hard  cataeact. — C.  totalis.  A cataract  which  in- 
volves the  entire  lens. — C.  trabecularis.  A name  given 
by  J.  A.  Schmidt  to  a fancied  form  of  opacity  resem- 
bling transverse  divisions  or  beams.  See  Barred  cata- 
eact.— C.  traumatica.  See  Traumatic  cataeact. — C. 
tremula,  C.  tremulans.  See  Tremulous  cataeact.— C. 
tumescens.  A cataract,  usually  soft,  which  is  growing 
very  rapidly  and  in  which  the  lens  substance  has 
swollen  considerably,  presumably  from  imbibition. — C. 
variegata.  See  C.  marmoracea. — C.  vera.  See  Lentic- 
ular CATAEACT. — C.  vesicularis.  See  Morgagnian  cat- 
aeact.— C.  vieta.  An  obsolete  term  for  concussion  of 
the  lens  with  rupture  of  the  zonule. — C.  virgata.  A 
cataract  with  linear  opacities. — C.  viridis.  An  obsolete 
term  for  glaucoma.  See  also  Glaucomatous  cataeact. 
— C.  zonularis.  See  Zomdar  cataeact. 

CATAEAC'TICUS.  See  Cataeactous. 

CATARAC"TOCATAPrESIS,/.  -e'seos{-pi'esis).  From 
/carapa/cTjj?,  a Cataract,  and  KaTaniecn^,  depression.  The 
operation  of  depressing  a cataract. 

CATARAC"TOCATATH'ESIS,  /.  -the'seos  {-ath'esis). 
From  KarapaKTYis,  a cataract,  and  Kardeea-i^,  depression.. 
See  Cataeactocatapiesis. 

CATARAC'TOXJS.  Lat.,  cataracticus.  Fr.,  cataracte. 
Affected  with  or  of  the  nature  of  cataract. 

CATA'RIA, /.  Ft.,  cataire,  herbe  aux  chats.  Ger.,  Katz- 
enmiinze.  Catnep  or  catmint  {Nepeta  c.);  of  Mdnch.  the 
genus  Nepeta. 

CATARRH^.  Gr.,  (carappoo?,  /carappou?  (from  Kara,  down, 
and  pelv,  to  flow).  Lat.,  catarrhus.  Fr.,  catarrhe, 
Ger.,  C.,  Katarrh,  Schnupfen.  A simple  inflammation 
of  any  mucous  membrane,  in  which  the  blood  vessels 
become  engorged,  and  swelling  takes  place  from  exu- 
dation of  serum.  In  common  parlance,  the  term,  used 
without  qualification,  is  usually  understood  to  mean  a 
c.  of  the  nose  or  of  the  nose  and  pharynx,  especially  one 
that  is  chronic.  It  is  sometimes  applied  to  superficial 
inflammations  of  the  skin. — Alcoholic  c.  Fr.,  catarrhe 
gastrique  des  alcooliques.  A chronic  c.  of  the  stomach 
due  to  the  abuse  of  alcohol. — Alveolar  c.  A condition 
of  the  pulmonary  alveoli  in  which  they  are  more  or  less 
completely  filled  with  modified  epithelial  cells,  together 
with  some  red  and  white  blood  corpuscles,  floating  in  a 
granular  liquid  exudate.  It  occurs  in  bronchopneumo- 
nia. [Cornil  and  Ranvier.] — Apex  c.  C.  of  the  bron- 
chial tubes  at  the  apex  of  the  lungs. — Atrophic  nasal  c. 
A chronic  nasal  c.  in  which,  from  loss  of  the  glands  or 
interference  with  their  function  by  pressure  of  the 
enlarged  stroma,  dryness  and  atrophy  of  the  membrane 
are  caused. — Autumnal  c.  Of  Wyman,  the  hay  fever 
occurring  in  early  autumn.— Rostock’s  c.  See  Hanj 
FEVEE. — Bronchial  c.  Lat.,  catarrhus  bronchiorum. 
Fr. , catarrhe  bronchique.  Ger.,  BronchialF.  A “cold 
in  the  chest”  ; an  oedematous  and  infiltrated  condition 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  more  or  fewer  of  the  bron- 
chial tubes,  with  increased  mucous  secretion  which  sub- 
sequently becomes  more  or  less  purulent.  It  is  usually 
associated  with  or  follows  c.  of  the  nasal  cavities  and 
frontal  sinus  and  occasionally  laryngeal  catarrh. — 
Choleriform  gastrointestinal  c.  See  Choleea  w/Vm- 
Uim. — Diffuse  c’s  of  the  skin.  Get.,  FI iichen catarrhe 
der  Haut.  In  Auspitz’s  classification  of  skin  diseases, 
the  first  family  of  the  dermatitides  catarrhales  (see  under 
DpmMATiTis),  embracing  such  c’s  of  the  skin  as  tend 
to  diffuse  themselves  over  the  surface.  Tliey  include 
erythema  simplex  and  eczema. — Dry  c.  Lat.,  catar- 


Catarrhaenicus 

Cathaemus 


464 


rims  siccus.  Fr.,  catarrhe  sec.  Of  Laemiec,  a bronchitis 
in  which  there  are  severe  paroxysms  of  painful  cough- 
ing, with  but  little  expectoration,  which  consists  of  a 
tenacious  grayish  secretion.  Its  seat  is  chiefly  in  the 
smaller  bronchi,  the  mucous  membrane  of  which  is  en- 
gorged with  blood  and  much  swollen.  See  also  (7ow- 
(jestive  asthma. — Engorgement  c’s  of  the  skin.  Ger., 
Stauungslcatarrhe  der  Haul.  C’s  of  the  skin  attended 
with  vascular  engorgement ; in  Auspitz’s  classification 
of  skin  diseases,  a family  of  the  dermatitides  catarrhales, 
including  ecth  ipna  and  ulcera  cutanea. — Epidemic  c.  See 
Influenza. — Epithelial  c.  A c.  with  an  abundant 
discharge  of  epithelial  cells. — Erosive  c’s  of  the  skin. 
See  Stigmatoses. — Follicular  c.  A c.  attended  with 
enlargement  of  the  follicles,  which,  becoming  prom- 
inent, give  a granular  aspect  to  the  part. — Follicular 
c’s  of  the  skin.  Ger.,  folliculdre  Hautkatarrhe,  Perifol- 
liculosen,  Finnenausschldge.  A family  of  Auspitz’s  der- 
matitides catarrhales,  including  circumfollicular  inflam- 
mations of  the  skin  (miliaria  rubra,  miliaria  alba,  acne, 
and  sycosisb — Haemorrhagic  c.  Lat.,  catarrhus  hsemor- 
rhagicus.  C.  with  exudation  of  blood  along  with  the 
other  secretions : seen  frequently  in  smallpox,  ery- 
sipelas, and  pyaemia.— Hyperplastic  nasopharyngeal 
c.,  Hypertrophic  nasal  c.  A chronic  catarrh  accom- 
panied by  hypertrophy  of  the  mucous  membrane  in- 
volved and  of  the  glands  at  the  vault  of  the  pharynx. 
— Infusorial  c.  An  epidemic  contagious  disease  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  upper  air  passages  which  may 
exist  alone,  or  as  a complication  of  some  other  disease, 
e.  g.,  pneumonia  ; caused  by  the  presence  of  the  flagel- 
late infusorium  Asthmatos  ciliaris,  described  by  Salis- 
bury, Cutter,  and  others. — Laennec’s  suffocative  c. 
See  Capillary  bronchitis.— Membranous  nasal  c.  A 
form  of  nasal  c.  in  which  a thick,  grayish- white  false 
membrane  forms,  consisting  of  exudation  cells  imbedded 
in  an  unorganized  matrix.  The  false  membrane  forms 
again  rapidly  if  removed  mechanically. — Mycotic  c. 
C.  due  to  invasion  by  a fungus. — Papillary  c.  Of  Eas- 
mussen,  c.  of  the  renal  papillae. — Pituitous  c.  Fr.,  ca- 
tarrhe pituiteux.  Of  Laennec,  a chronic  serous  bronchor- 
rhcea,  characterized  by  a copious  serous  secretion,  poor 
in  cells,  which  is  expectorated  by  severe  paroxysms  of 
coughing.  It  is  sometimes  called  humid  asthma,  on 
account  of  the  marked  dyspnoea. — Purulent  c.  Fr.,ca- 
tarrhe  puriforme.  Ger.,  eitriger  C.  A c.  in  which  the 
secretion  is  purulent  or  semipurulent. — Rarefying  dry 
c.  of  the  nasopharynx.  A condition  of  diminished  nu- 
trition, occurring  mostly  in  advanced  age,  in  which  the 
mucous  membrane  becomes  thin,  pale,  and  dry.  Vari- 
cose veins  sometimes  course  through  the  otherwise 
anaemic  membrane,  especially  in  the  posterior  pharyn- 
geal wall  and  about  the  orifices  of  the  Eustachian  tubes 
and  choanae. — Rose  c.  See  Hay  fever. — Russian  c. 
See  Influenza. — Senile  c.  Lat.,  catarrhus  senilis. 
The  chronic  bronchial  c.  of  old  age. — Serous  c.  A c.  in 
which  the  secretion  consists  mainly  of  an  exudation 
from  the  blood  vessels  of  a colorless  or,  in  some  cases,  a 
blood-stained  serous  fluid. — Suffocative  c.  Lat.,  catar- 
rhus suffocativus.  Fr.,  catarrhe  suffocant.  Ger.,  Sticlc- 
fluss.  A severe  laryngitis  or  bronchitis  producing 
symptoms  of  suffocation.  Cf.  Capillary  bronchitis. — 
Summer  c.  See  Hay  fever. 

CATARRH.ENTCUS.  From  /tarappatVetv,  to  moisten. 
Pertaining  to  or  resulting  from  infiltration. 

CATAR'RHAL.  Lat.,  catarrhalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Icatar- 
rhalisch.  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to  catarrh. 

CATARRHAN'SIS,  /.  -rhan'seos  (-is).  From  Karappal- 
vetv,  to  moisten.  Infiltration. 

CATARRHEC'TIC.  Gr.,  /carappr/KTiKo?.  Lat.,  catarrhecti- 
cus.  Fr.,  catarrhectique.  Purgative. 

CATARRHEU'MA,  w.  -rheu'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaTappevp-a. 
Catarrh. 

CATARRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  /carappr^^ts. 


Fr.,  catarrhexie.  A breaking  or  bursting  out,  espe- 
cially a violent  diarrhoea  ; occasionally  any  copious  dis- 
charge. 

CATARRHIS'CHESIS,  /.  See  Catarrhoschesis. 
CATAR'RHOE,/.  See  Catarrh. 

CATARRHCE'CUS.  Gr.,  /carappot/co?.  Producing  or  pro- 
duced by  catarrh. 

CATARRHOET'ICUS,  CATARRHO'ICUS,  CATARRHO- 
IT'ICUS.  See  Catarrhal. 

CATAR'RHOPA,  n.  pi.  Pendulous  growths  or  those 
having  a downward  tendency. 

CATAR'RHOPHE,  CATARRHOPHE'SIS,  /.  From  ««- 
Tappo4>eLv,  to  swallow  down.  Absorption. 
CATARRHOPH'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  absorption. 
CATARRHO'PIA,  /.  Gr  . , KarappOTTLa,  Fr.,  catarrhopie. 
A sloping  or  hanging  downward  ; a tendency  or  mo- 
tion of  the  fluids  downward  as  in  catarrh,  and  espe- 
cially toward  the  abdominal  viscera,  as  in  diarrhoea. 
Opposed  to  anarrhopia. 

CATAR"RHOPNEUMO'NIA,  /.  See  Catarrhal  pneu- 
monia. 

CATAR'RHOPOS,  CATAR'RHOPUS.  Gr  . , /carappOTTO?. 
From  (cara,  down,  and  peneiv,  to  incline.  Fr.,  catar- 
rhopique.  1.  Having  a downward  inclination,  motion, 
or  tendency.  2.  Decreasing,  slackening.  3.  Catar- 
rhal. 

CATARRHOS'CHESIS,  f.  -sche'seos  (-os'chesis).  From 
Karappovs,  Catarrh,  and  o-xeo-ts,  a checking.  Fr.,  catar- 
rhoschese.  Ger.,  Unterdriickung  eines  Katarrhs.  Sup- 
pression of  a catarrh. 

CATARRHOSCHET'ICUS.  Causing,  resulting  from,  or 
pertaining  to  the  suppression  of  a catarrh. 
CATAR'RHOUS.  Lat.,  catarrhosus.  Fr.,  catarrheux. 
1.  Subject  to  or  affected  with  catarrh.  2.  See  Catar- 
rhal. 

CATAR'RHUS,  m.  See  Catarrh.— C.  a contagio,  C.  a 
contagione.  See  Influenza.— C.  aestivus.  See  Hay 
FEVER. — C.  a frigore.  Catarrh  due  to  cold. — C.  atoni- 
cus.  Chronic  catarrh  with  atony  of  the  affected  mem- 
brane.—C.  atrophicus  ozaenicans.  Chronic  atrophic 
nasal  catarrh  having  the  character  of  ozaena. — C.  bellin- 
sulanus.  Mumps.— C.  benignus,  C.  communis.  An 
ordinary  catarrh  from  cold. — C.  epidemicus.  See  In- 
fluenza.— C.  febrilis.  Fr.,  catarrh  febrile.  Ger., 
fieberhafter  Katarrh.  Catarrhal  fever ; an  ordinary 
cold. — C.  ferinus.  Whooping  cough. — C.  inflammato- 
rius  acutus.  An  acute  epidemic  bronchitis  of  consid- 
erable severity. — C.  infiammatorius  lentus  (seu  sub- 
acutus).  A more  or  less  chronic  bronchitis  with  fever. 
— C.  rubeolosus.  Fr.,  catarrhe  morbilleux.  The  ca- 
tarrh of  measles. — C.  russicus.  See  Influenza. — C. 
senilis.  See  Senile  catarrh. — C.  siccus.  See  Dry 
CATARRH.— C.  sthenicus.  See  C.  inflammatorius  acutus. 
— C.  suffocativus.  See  Suffocative  catarrh. 
CATAR'RHYSIS,  /.  -rhys'eos  (-ar'rhysis).  Gr.,  Karap- 
pv(TL<;.  Fr.,  catarrhyse.  Ger.,  Hinabrieseln.  A de- 
fluxion,  as  of  humors,  or  an  inclining  downward. 
CATAR'TISIS, CATARTIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Karapnat^, 
KaTapTurp6<;.  Fr. , catartisme.  Ger.,  Einrichtung.  The  re- 
duction of  a fracture,  a dislocation,  or  a hernia. 
CATARTIS'TA,  CATARTIS'TER,  ni.  Gr.,  KaTapTUTTa,  Ka- 
TapTUTT-qp.  An  ancient  apparatus  for  reducing  disloca- 
tions. 

CATASAR'CA,  /.  From  /carao-ap/co?,  very  fleshy.  See 
Anasarca. 

CATASCETJ'E,  /.  -sceu'es.  Gr.,  KaTaa-Kevrj.  1.  The  ex- 
ercise of  all  the  muscles,  as  by  athletes,  in  training.  2. 
Tlie  perfect  constitution  of  body.  3.  Of  Hippocrates,  a 
contrivance  or  apparatus. 

CATASCHAS'MA,  M.  -schas'matos  (-is'^.  Gr.,  KaTa<rxoi(rpa. 
A wound,  cut,  or  scar. 

CATASCHAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  (caTaa-xao-po?  (from  Kara- 
(Txa^eiv,  to  cut  deep).  Deep  incision,  scarification, 
bloodletting. 


465 


Catarrhaenicus 

Cathsemus 


CATASEI'SIS,  /.  -sei'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Karda-eurK;.  A vio- 
lent shaking  ; concussion. 

CATASTAG'MOS,  CATASTALAG'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  Kara- 
(TTayfio^.  A running  or  dropping  of  a catarrhal  secre- 
tion, especially  from  the  nose. 

CATASTAL'TIC.  Gr.,  KaTacrraATt/cos.  Lat.,  catastalticus. 
Fr.,  catastaltiqiie.  Ger.,  zurucktreibend.  1.  Checking 
evacuations,  secretions,  or  luemorrhage  ; also  calming, 
soothing.  2.  Of  Marshall  Hall,  passing  from  above 
downward  (said  of  a nervous  impulse). 

CATAS'’TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  {-as'tasis).  Gr.,  Karao-Tao-i? 
(from  Ka0io-Tavai,  to  settle,  establish).  Ft.,  catastase.  1. 
A state,  condition,  constitution,  or  habit  of  body.  2.  A 
restitution,  as  of  bones  or  other  parts  to  their  proper 
positions.  3.  A quieting  or  a becoming  quiet  (said  of  a 
disease,  as  opposed  to  its  paroxysm). 

CATASTAT'ICUS.  Gr.,  KaracrTariKOi.  Fr.,  CdtdStcitique . 
1.  Stationary,  having  a settled  character.  2.  Sedative. 
3.  Caused  by  or  pertaining  to  the  constitution,  or  the 
state  of  anything,  as  the  season  of  the  year  or  the  state 
of  the  weather.  4.  Belonging  to  or  derived  from  a 
bodily  (constitutional)  habit. 

CATASTE'MA,  n.  -stem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  KaTdaTrjfjLa.  A 
settled  condition  (of  health,  the  weather,  etc.). 
CATAT'ASIS, /.  -ta'seos  (-at'asis).  Gr.,  Kararacri*;,  1.  A 
stretching  or  extension,  especially  downward.  2.  Of 
Hippocrates,  the  reduction  of  broken  or  dislocated 
bones  by  extension  and  counterextension. 
CATATH'ESIS,  /.  -the'seos  (-ath'esis).  Gr.,  Karddeai^ 
(from  KaTaOelvai,  to  lay  down).  Depression. 
CATATO'NIA,  /.,  CATAT'ONY.  From  Kara  intens.,  and 
Toi'os,  tension.  Fr.,  catatonie.  Ger.,  Katatonie,  Span- 
nungs-Irresein.  A cerebral  disease,  first  described  by 
Kahlbaum  in  1874,  allied  in  its  symptomatology  to 
melancholia  attonita  and  to  the  general  paresis  of  the 
insane.  It  follows  a cyclical  course,  the  symptoms  as- 
suming successively  the  form  of  melancholia,  mania, 
stupor,  loquacious  dementia,  and  complete  dementia. 
A marked  feature  is  the  occurrence  of  cramps.  Other 
phenomena  peculiar  to  c.  are  the  pathetic  and  theat- 
rical character  of  the  slightest  words  spoken  and  the 
form  of  speech  termed  verbigeration  (g.  v.). 
CATATO'NIAC,  CATATON'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
with  catatonia. 

CATATRIP'SIS, /.  -trip'seos  (-is).  Gr., /caraTpiv/zis  (from 
KaTarpi'jSetv,  to  Wear  out).  The  state  of  being  worn 
out. 

CATAT'ROPHA,  /.  An  incorrect  form  of  catarrhopia 
(q.  V.). 

CATAVER'TEBRAL.  From  Kara,  down,  and  vertebra 
(q.  V.).  Fr.,  cataal.  Situated  on  the  haemal  side  of  the 
centrum  of  a vertebra. 

CATAX'IS,  /.  -ax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  /cara^i?.  1.  The  pro- 
duction of  a fracture.  2.  Raw  silk. 

CAT'ECHIN.  Fr.,  catechine.  Ger.,  KaiecMn.  A sub- 
stance, C2iH2o09H- 5H2O,  derived  from  the  different 
kinds  of  catechu,  kino,  mahogany  wood,  etc.  It  is 
bitter,  sweetish,  and  astringent. 

CAT'ECHOL.  Pyrocatechin. 

CATECHOM^ENOS.  Gr.,  fcaTe;^op,eVo?  (from  Karixeiv,  to 
endure).  Refractory  to  the  action  of  remedies. 
CAT'ECHTJ,  11.,  indecl.  From  Hind.,  kate,  the  tree  which 
furnishes  c.,  and  cliu,  juice.  Fr.,  cachou.  Ger.,  C., 
Katechu.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Ger.  Ph.,  Pegu  c.,  the 
cachou  de  Pegu  (ou  cachuttie)  [Fr.  Cod.],  otherwise 
called  black  c.  (c.  nigrum)  or  cutch  ; an  extract  obtained 
by  evaporating  a decoction  of  the  dark  heart  wood  of 
Acacia  c.  and  Acacia  suma,  trees  of  southern  Asia  and 
tropical  Africa.  C.  is  used  as  an  astringent  in  diarrhoea, 
bronchorrhcea,  leucorrhoea,  relaxation  of  the  mucous 
membranes  of  the  throat  and  larynx,  and  haemor- 
rhages, and  as  an  application  to  ulcers. — C’ tannic  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  cachou-tannique.  Ger.,  C’ gerbsdure.  A red- 
dish, gummy  substance  contained  in  c.,  and  readily 
30 


forming  an  acid,  astringent  solution  in  water.  It  is 
said  to  be  the  anhydride  of  catechuic  acid  and  to  have 
the  formula  CssHnOis. — Pulvisc.  compositus  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Compound  powder  of  c.;  consisting  of  4 parts  of  pale  c., 
2 each  of  kino  and  rhatany  root,  and  1 part  each  of  cin- 
namon bark  and  nutmeg,  mixed,  sifted,  and  triturated. 
— Tinctura  C.  Fr.,  teinture  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  alcoole)  de 
cachou.  Ger.,  CThtcfar  [Ger.  Ph.].  1.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph. 

and  Fr.  Cod.,  a solution  of  1 part  of  c.  in  5 of  dilute  al- 
cohol. Other  pharmacopoeias  have  ordered  from  4 to  6 
parts  of  alcohol.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.  and  U.  S.  Ph., 
1870,  see  Tinctura  c.  composita. — Tinctura  c.  composita 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  cachou  aromatisee  (ou  com- 
posee),  teinture  gingivale  (2d  def.).  A tincture  made 
with  12  parts  of  c.,  8 of  cinnamon,  and  sufficient  alco- 
hol to  make  100  parts.  The  Br.  Ph.  orders  2i  oz.  av.  of 
pale  c.,  1 oz.  of  cinnamon,  and  proof  spirit  sufficient  to 
make  1 pint  imperial.  It  is  used  as  an  astringent 
remedy ; internally  for  diarrheea,  externally  for  indo- 
lent ulcers,  and  also  as  an  injection  for  the  cure  of 
vaginal  and  rectal  fiuxes. — Trochisci  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  tablettes  de  cachou  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  cachou 
odorantes).  Troches  each  containing  1 grain  of  c.,  10 
grains  of  sugar,  and  i grain  of  tragacanth,  made  up 
with  orange  fiower  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  containing  1 
grain  of  pale  c.,  15  grains  of  sugar,  0’6  grain  of  acacia, 
and  about  1 grain  of  mucilage  of  acacia,  made  up  with 
distilled  water  [Br.  Ph.]. 

CATECHIITC.  Fr.,  catechuique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
derived  from  catechu. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cathhiqiie 
(ou  catechuique).  Ger.,  Catechusdure,  Katechusdure. 
Catechin. — C.  anhydride.  Catechutannic  acid. 

CATECHUTN.  See  Catechin. 

CATECHUIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  catechuinique.  One 
of  the  products  of  the  decomposition  of  catechin  by  the 
action  of  caustic  potash. 

CATECHURE'TIN,  CATECHURRHE'TIN.  Fr.,  cate- 
churrhetine.  A substance,  C38H28O12,  formed  by  the 
continued  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  catechu. 

CATECHUTAN'NIC  ACID.  See  under  Catechu. 

CATEIA'DION,  n.  An  ancient  instrument  for  scarify- 
ing the  interior  of  the  nose  for  the  relief  of  headache, 

CATELEC'TRODE.  See  Cathode. 
CATELECTROTONTC,  CATELECTROrONOUS.  Fr., 
catelectrotonique.  Ger.,  katelectrotonisch.  Pertaining  to 
catelectrotonus. 

CATELECTROrONUS,  m.  From  Kara,  down,  rjKeKrpoy, 
amber,  and  t6vo<;,  tension.  The  state  of  increased  elec- 
trotonus (q.  V.)  produced  at  the  cathode  when  a con- 
stant galvanic  current  is  passed  through  a nerve. 

CATEMERTNA,/.  Gr.,  Kaertp-ept-vn.  See  Amphemeeina. 

CATE'NA,  /.  Gr.,  o-eipa,  aAuo-is.  A bond,  chain,  or 
series ; of  the  ancients,  the  bond  of  union  between  the 
spirit  and  the  body  or  between  united  chemical  ele- 
ments. 

CAT'ENATE.  Lat.,  catenatus.  See  Catenulate, 

CAT'ENATING.  See  C.  ague. 

CATEN'TJLATE.  Lat.,  catenulatus  (from  catemda,  a 
small  chain).  Fr.,  chaine,  en  chaine.  Ger.,  kettenartig. 
Disposed  in  a chain  ; composed  of  parts  joined  together 
like  the  links  of  a chain. 

CATESB.ffi'A,  /.  Named  after  M.  Catesby,  an  English 
naturalist.  Fr.,  entesbSe.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants 
belonging  to  the  Catesbxess.—C.  longiflora,  C.  macran- 
tha,  C.  spinosa.  A shrub  of  the  West  Indies.  The 
acidulous  fruits  are  eaten,  and  the  bark  is  said  to  be 
tonic  and  febrifuge.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the 
bark  so  called  is  derived  from  C.  Vavassorii. — C.  Vavas- 
sorii.  A plant  growing  in  Hayti,  wrongly  referred  to 
the  genus  C.  and  of  uncertain  botanical  station. 

CAT'GTJT,  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Darmsaite.  Cord  made 
from  the  intestines  of  various  animals  ; used  for  liga- 
tures and  sutures. 

CATHAi^MUS.  Gr.,  Kd9aip.o^.  Bloody. 


Cathaeresis 

Cation 


466 


CATHiER'ESIS,  /.  -re'seos  {-se'resis).  Gr.,  KaSatpeai^ 
(from  ^ca0a^pei^/,  to  reduce).  Ft.,  catherese.  1.  Anciently, 
the  production  of  great  prostration  by  means  of  evacu- 
ants  used  to  cause  the  reduction  of  overgrowths,  effu- 
sions, exudations,  etc.;  also  the  action  of  a violent 
caustic.  2.  As  now  used,  the  action  of  a feeble  caustic. 
CATHAIRET'ICUS.  See  Catheketic. 

CATHARC'TIC.  See  Cathartic. 

CATH'ARISM,  CATHARIZA'TION.  Gr.,  Kaeaptafios. 

Lat.,  catharismus.  A cleansing,  purification. 
CATHAR'MA,  n.  -ar'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  KdOapp-a.  Excre- 
ment voided  as  the  result  of  purgation. 

CATHAR'MOS,  CATHAR'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kadapp^o^.  1. 
Purgation.  2.  The  cure  of  disease  by  sacrifices. 
CATH'AROS.  Gr.,  Ka9ap6<;.  Pure,  purified,  purged. 
CATHAR'SIOS.  Gr.,  Ka0dpcnog.  See  Cathartic. 
CATHAR'SIS,  /.  -ar'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  KdOapats  (from 
KaOaipeiv,  to  purge,  cleause).  Fr.,  catharsie  (1st  def.), 
catharse  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Reinigung,  AbfuhrwirJcung. 
Originally,  any  natural  or  aidificial  purifying  dis- 
charge ; as  now  used,  purging  by  the  bowels. — C.  dia 
pharyngos.  Gr.,  Kdeap<ri^  did  <})dpvyyo?.  Vomiting. 
CATHAR'SIUS.  Gr.,  KaOdpato^.  See  Cathartic. 
CATHAR'TATE.  Fr.,  c.  A salt  of  cathartic  acid. 

CATH ARCTIC.  Gr.,  KaffapriKo^.  Lat.,  catharticus.  Fr., 
cathartique.  Ger.,  TcathartiscJi.  Producing  catharsis  ((/.?).). 
— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  catharticum.  Fr.,  acide  cailiar- 
tiqiie.  Ger.,  Kathartinsdure.  A glucoside,  C180H96N2 
S082,  constituting  the  active  principle  of  senna. 
CATHAR'TICUM,  n.  A cathartic  medicine. — C.  lunae, 
C.  lunare.  Fr.,  pierre  infernale.  Nitrate  of  silver  pre- 
pared by  precipitation  ; Sala’s  magisterium  argenti. 
CATHAR'TIN.  Lat.,  cathartinum,  cathartina.  Fr.,  ca- 
thartine.  Ger.,  Kathartin,  Sennabitter.  1.  A bitter, 
nauseous  substance  obtained  from  senna  by  Lassaigne 
and  Feneulle,  supposed  by  them  to  be  the  purgative 
principle  of  senna,  but  now  known  to  be  a mixture  de- 
void of  purgative  properties.  2.  Of  Wiuckler,  a prin- 
ciple contained  in  the  ripe  fruit  of  Rhamnus  cathartica. 
CATHARTOGEN'IC  ACID,  CATHARTO'GENIN.  Fr., 
acide  cathartoghiique,  catliartogenine.  Ger.,  Katharto- 
geninsdure.  A yellowish-brown  substance,  insoluble  in 
water,  produced,  along  with  glucose,  by  decomposing 
cathartic  acid  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
CATHAR"TOMAN''NITE.  Ft.,  mannite  du  senL  Ger., 
Catliartomannit.  A non-fermentable  sugar,  C21H44O19, 
found  in  senna. 

CATH'ARUS.  See  Catharos. 

CATHEC'TICE,  /.  Gr.,  KaOeKTiK-q.  Retentive  power. 
CATH'EDRA,  /.  Gr.,  KaOeSpa.  An  old  term  for  a night 
chair,  also  for  the  anus. 

CATHELECTROT'ONTJS,  m.  See  Catelectrotonus. 
CATHEMERTNOS,  CATHEMERTNUS.  Gr.,  Kaer,p.ept- 
VO?.  See  Quotidian. 

CATHERETTC.  From  KaOaipelv,  to  reduce.  Lat.,  ca- 
thsereticus.  Fr.,  catheretique.  Ger.,  dtzend.  Feebly 
caustic. 

CATH'ETER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  Gt.,  KaOeT^p.  Ft.,  catheter, 
sonde,  algalie.  Ger.,  Katheter.  Anciently,  any  instru- 
ment for  exploring  a canal ; as  now  used,  a tube  de- 
signed for  insertion  into  a canal,  especially  through 
the  urethra  into  the  urinary  bladder ; of  the  French, 
a lithotomy  staff*. — Amnssat’s  c.  Fr.,  sonde  rectiligne 
d’ Amussat.  A straight  c.  brought  into  use  by  Amussat. 
— Benique’s  c.  A c.  having  a straight  shaft  joined 
at  a slight  angle  to  the  curved  portion  near  the  beak, 
the  curve  being  directed  backward  at  its  beginning. 
— Bentc.  See  Elbowed  c. — Bozeman’s  c.  A double- 
current c.  for  intrauterine  irrigation. — Brodie’s  c.  A 
short  c.,  less  curved  than  an  ordinary  c.,  fixed  to  a 
wooden  handle. — Bulb-ended  c.  IT.,  catheter  ( ou  sonde) 
d bonle.  A very  flexible  urethral  c.  having  a long  taper- 
ing ('xtremity  ending  in  a l)ulbous  point. — Bumstead’s 
retention  c.  A modification  of  Thompson’s  retention 


c.  with  a screw  at  the  end  for  attaching  a filiform 
bougie. — C.  argenteus.  Fr.,  sonde  en  argent.  Ger., 
silberner  Katheter.  A silver  c. — C.  chalybeatus.  Fr., 
sonde  en  fer.  Ger.,  stdhlener  Katheter.  An  iron  c. — C. 
elasticus.  See  Flexible  c. — C.  fever.  See  under  Fever. 
— C.  flexibilis.  S>ee  Flexible  c. — C.  gauge.  Ft.,  filiaire. 
A plate  or  card  having  circular  perforations  progressively 
increasing  in  size  and  numbered  to  correspond  with  the 
sizes  of  c’s.  One  numbered  according  to  the  French 
scale  shows  the  circumference  of  a c.  in  millimetres. — 
C. -holder.  An  arrangement  of  tapes,  or  the  like,  fas- 
tened to  the  free  end  of  a c.  and  attached  to  the  patient’s 
body  after  passing  through  a ring  around  the  root  of 
the  penis;  used  for  retaining  a c.  in  the  bladder. — C. 
immobilis.  Fr.,  sonde  d demeure.  Ger.,  unbeweglicher 
Katheter.  A c.  left  in  the  bladder  for  a length  of  time. — 
Caustic  c.  Of  J.  Erichsen,  a modification  of  Lalle- 
mand’s  porte-caustique  ; a silver  c.  having  several  mi- 
nute openings  in  the  beak.  To  the  end  of  the  stylet  a 
sponge  is  attached  which,  charged  with  a solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver,  is  passed  into  the  c. — Double  c., 
Double-channeled  c.,  Double-current  c.  Ft.,  sonde  d 
double  courant.  A catheter  divided  into  two  channels 
by  a longitudinal  partition,  one  for  injecting  liquid 
and  the  other  for  its  escape.  For  obstetrical  and  gyne- 
cological purposes,  such  c’s  have  been  made  in  several 
pieces,  so  that  they  may  be  taken  apart  and  thoroughly 
cleansed. — Elastic  c.  See  Flexible  c. — Elastic  tympanic 
C.  Fr.,  .sonde  tympanique  elastique.  Ger.,  elastischer 
tympanische  Katheter.  A small  flexible  tube,  funnel- 
shaped  at  its  outer  end,  for  introduction  into  the  tym- 
panic cavity  through  a Eustachian  c. — Elbowed  c.  Fr., 
sonde  coudee.  A urethral  c.  having  a soft  flexil)le 
stem,  but  stiffer  toward  the  point,  where  it  makes  a 
sharp  turn,  forming  a short  beak ; used  for  passing 
obstructions  on  the  floor  of  the  urethra. — Eustachian 
c.  Fr.,  sonde  de  la  trompe  d' Eustache.  Ger.,  Ohr- 
Tcatheter.  A tube  of  metal  or  hard  rubber,  6 to  7 
in.  long  and  from  1 to  3'5  mm.  in  diameter,  slightly 
curved  at  one  end  ; the  curved  part  (beak)  is  from 
2 to  2 '5  ctm.  long.  The  other  end  is  funnel-shaped 
to  receive  the  nozzle  of  an  inflating  bag.  It  is  passed 
into  the  Eustachian  tube  through  the  nose,  or  oc- 
casionally through  the  mouth. — Evacuating  c.  See 
Evacuator. — Exploratory  c.  A metallic  c.  wdtli  a 
short  beak  making  an  angle  of  about  103°  with  the 
shaft,  so  that  it  can  be  turned  about  after  its  introduc- 
tion into  the  bladder  and  used  as  a searcher. — Faucial 
c.  Fr.,  sonde  du  gosier.  A hard  rubber  tube  7^  in.  long, 
with  a curve  li%  in.  long,  devised  by  O.  D.  Pomeroy 
for  making  applications  through  the  mouth  to  the 
Eustachian  tube  and  for  inflating  the  cavity  of  the 
tympanum. — Female  c.  Fr.,  sonde  de  femme.  Ger., 
weiblicher  Katheter.  A short  c.  with  the  beak  only 
slightly  curved,  for  passage  into  the  bladder  of  the  fe- 
male.— Flexible  c.  Ft.,  sonde  flexible.  Ggt.,  biegsamer 
Katheter.  A c.  made  of  some  flexible  material,  such  as 
soft  rubber,  or  silk  or  other  woven  fabric  varnished 
Avith  a mixture  of  linseed  oil  and  litharge. — Flexible 
Eustachian  c.  Fr.,  sonde  eustachienne  flexible.  Ger., 
biegsamer  Ohrkatheter.  A soft  rubber  c.,  5 or  7 mm.  in 
diameter,  devised  by  S.  Sexton,  the  beak  having  the 
curve  of  other  Eustachian  c’s. — Gely’s  c.  A male  ure- 
thral c.  the  beak  of  which  forms  a third  of  a circle  0T2 
metre  in  diameter. — Goodman’s  self-retaining  c.  A 
female  c.  about  2 in.  long,  beut  to  the  curve  of  the  ure- 
thra and  having  at  its  A’esical  end  a bulbous  expansion 
with  a number  of  small  openings,  and  at  its  outer  end 
a button  which  is  overlapped  and  said  to  be  grasped  by 
the  vulva  ; used  in  cystitis  and  vesicovaginal  fistula. 
— Gross’s  c.  A metallic  c.  rendered  flexible  toward 
the  point  by  being  made  of  a spiral  strip  of  metal. — 
Gum  elastic  c.  See  Fle.rible  c. — Holt’s  self-retaining 
c.  See  Winged  c. — Irrigation  c.  Fr.,  sonde  d irriga- 


467 


Cathseresis 

Cation 


tion.  Ger.,  Katheter  zur  Ausspulung.  A double  c.  for 
washiug  out  the  bladder,  etc. — Jointed  c.  A c.  con- 
sisting of  numerous  segments  held  together  by  a chain 
passing  through  the  instrument, — Leroy  d’Etiolles’s  c. 
A c.  the  curved  portion  of  which  is  a quarter  of  a circle 
of  a diameter  of  12  ctm. — Lobster  tail  c.  A metallic  c. 
having  three  articulating  segments,  or  joints,  like  a 
lobster’s  tail,  at  the  cystic  extremity.— Male  c.  A c. 
for  introduction  into  the  urinary  bladder  of  the  male. — 
Mercier’s  c.,  Mercier’s  elbowed  c.  A prostatic  c.  with 
a fixed  angle  or  two  fixed  angles. — Nasal  c.  See  Eu- 
stachian c. — Nelaton’s  c.  An  old  French  form  of  red 
soft  rubber  c. — Olivary  gum  c.  See  Bulb-ended  c. — 
Petit’s  c.  A sigmoid  c,  for  the  male  urethra. — Phil- 
lips’s c.  A soft  rubber  c.,  open  at  each  end,  to  be  in- 
troduced over  a guide. — Prostate  c.,  Prostatic  c.  A 
long  c.  with  the  beak  forming  a large  curve,  for  pass- 
ing over  an  enlarged  prostate. — Reflux  c.  See  Double- 
current c. — Retention  c.  A c.  specially  adapted  by  a 
peculiarity  of  its  curve  or  by  its  small  size  and  great 
flexibility  for  introduction  into  the  bladder  in  cases  of 
retention  of  urine  due  to  prostatic  disease  or  urethral 
stricture. — Self-retaining  c.  A urethral  c.  which,  from 
some  peculiarity  of  its  curve  or  by  reason  of  l)eing  fur- 
nished with  elastic  winglike  processes,  will  remain  in 
the  bladder  without  the  use  of  any  supplementary  ap- 
pliance.— Sigmoid  c.  A c.  with  the  two  ends  curved 
in  opposite  directions,  like  the  letter  S. — Sims’s  self- 
retaining  c.  A sigmoid  female  c.  made  of  block  tin, 
used  after  the  operation  for  vesicovaginal  fistula.  The 
beak  is  pierced  with  several  small  openings,  and  the 
outer  curved  portion  has  its  upper  wall  cut  away. — 
Skene’s  self-retaining  c.  A modification  of  Good- 
man’s, the  vesical  bulb  being  made  larger  and  more 
rounded. — Squire’s  c.  See  Jointed  c. — Syringe  c.  See 
Caustic  c. — Thompson’s  c.  sound.  See  under  Sound.— 
Thompson’s  retention  (or  stricture)  c.  A very  fine 
probe-pointed  c.  for  use  in  cases  of  tight  urethral  stric- 
ture.— Two-way  c.  A double-current  c, — Tympanic 
(-cavity  ) c.  An  elastic  tube  of  spun  silk  coated  with 
rubber  varnish,  funnel-shaped  at  its  outer  end  and 
somewhat  longer  than  the  Eustachian  c. — Urethral  c. 
Fr.,  sonde  urethrale.  Ger.,  Blasensonde.  A c.  designed 
for  introduction  into  the  bladder  by  way  of  the  ure- 
thra.— Velvet  eye  c.  A soft  rubber  c.  in  which  the 
edges  of  the  fenestra  are  made  smooth  by  being  molded 
before  vulcanization,  instead  of  being  cut  with  a punch 
afterward. — Winged  c.  Fr.,  sonde  ailee.  A soft  rub- 
ber urethral  c.  rendered  self-retaining  by  two  winglike 
processes  springing  from  opposite  sides  near  the  vesical 
end. — Wire  c.  An  instrument  devised  by  W.  H.  Van 
Buren  for  drawing  off  the  urine  when  an  ordinary  c. 
can  not  be  obtained  ; consisting  simply  of  a piece  of 
wire  doubled  sharply  on  itself.  The  bend  forms  the 
vesical  end,  and  after  the  introduction  the  urine  trickles 
along  the  spaces  above  and  below  the  line  of  contact  of 
the  two  arms  of  the  wire. 

CATHETERISA'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  See  Catheteeism. 

CATH'ETERISM.  Gr.,  Ka0eTt)pi<rn.6^.  Lat.,  catheterismxis. 
Fr.,  catheterisme.  Ger.,  Katheter ismus,  Katheterisi(e)ren. 
The  introduction  of  a catheter. — Buccal  c.  Fr.,  cathe- 
terisme buccal.  Ger.,  Katheterismns  durch  den  Maud. 
C.  of  the  Eustachian  tube  through  the  mouth. — C.  of 
the  uterus.  Lat..  catheterismus  uteri.  Fr.,  catheterisme 
uterin.  1.  The  passage  of  a uterine  sound.  2.  The  in- 
sertion of  a flexible  catheter  or  bougie  between  the 
uterine  wall  and  the  foetal  envelopes  for  the  purpose  of 
exciting  labor  pains. — Exploratory  c.  Fr.,  catheterisme 
explorateur.  The  passage  of  a urethral  instrument  for 
diagnostic  purposes. — Forced  c.,  Forcible  c.  Fr.,  ca- 
theteris me  force.  The  forcible  passage  of  a catheter  or 
sound  through  a urethral  stricture. — Laryngeal  c. 
Lat.,  catheterismus  larynqis.  Fr..  inbaqe  du  larynx. 
Ger.,  Katheterismns  der  Luftwege.  The  passage  of  a tube 


through  the  larynx,  either  for  insuffiation  in  the  as- 
phyxia of  newborn  infants  or  to  facilitate  respiration 
in  cases  of  oedema,  croup,  etc.  Cf.  Intubation. — 
Permanent  c.  Fr.,  catheterisme  p)0rmanent  (ou  d de- 
meure).  The  passage  of  a catheter  and  its  retention  in 
the  bladder  for  a length  of  time. — Posterior  c.,  Retro- 
grade c.  Fr.,  catheterisme  retrograde.  The  passage  of 
a catheter  or  sound  from  the  bladder  forward  through 
the  urethra  in  the  operation  of  perineal  urethrotomy 
or  in  a case  of  vesical  fistula. — Telescopic  c.  The  pro- 
cedure of  passing  a flexible  catheter  with  its  beak  cut 
off  just  above  the  eye  down  upon  a stricture,  then  cut- 
ting off  the  shaft  at  about  an  inch  from  the  meatus  and 
successively  passing  smaller  and  smaller  catheters 
through  the  preceding  ones  until  one  is  found  small 
enough  to  go  through  the  stricture. ^ — Tympanic  c.  Fr., 
cathHh’isme  tympanique.  Ger.,  tympanischer  Katheteris- 
mus.  The  passage  of  a flexible  tympanic  catheter  (g.  v.) 
into  the  tympanum  through  a Eustachian  catheter. 
CATHETE'RIUS.  Pertaining  to  a catheter  or  to  cathe- 
terism. 

CATHETERIZA'TION.  See  Catheterism. 
CATHETOM'ETER.  See  Catheter  gauge. 
CATHIDRY'^SIS, -ry'seos  {-is}.  Gr.,  Ka6iSpvcri<;.  The 
reduction  of  a part  to  its  normal  position. 

CATHTON.  See  Cation. 

CATH'ODAL.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  situated  at  the  cath- 
ode. 

CATH'ODE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kathode.  The  negative  pole 
or  electrode  of  a galvanic  battery. 

CATHODTC.  In  physiology,  proceeding  downward  (said 
of  a nervous  current). 

CATH'ODOS,  CATH'ODUS,  /.  Gr.,  KaOoBo^.  Ger.,  Hin- 
absteigen.  A downward  movement,  especially  of  blood 
to  the  uterus  before  menstruation  or  to  the  rectum  be- 
fore an  attack  of  hsemorrhoids. 

CATHOLARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  /cd0oAo?,  in 
general,  and  <lp0piTis  (see  Arthritis).  See  Pola'- 

AETIIRITIS. 

CATHOL'CEUS,  m.  Gr.,  Ka0oA/c€u?.  Of  Galen,  a bandage 
covering  the  entire  head  and  serving  to  fix  underlying 
bandages  and  dressings. 

CATHOL'ICON,  CATHOLTCUM,  w.  Gr., Fr., 

catholicon,  catholicum.  Ger.,  allgemeine  Arznei.  1.  A 
universal  remedy.  2.  An  old  generic  name  for  a num- 
ber of  electuaries. 

CATHOLTCUS.  Gr.,  /ca0oAucds.  Fr.,  catholique,  univer- 
sel.  Ger.,  allgemein,  fiir  Alles  geltend.  1.  Pervading 
the  entire  system  (said  of  certain  humorsb  2.  Suit- 
able for  all  sorts  of  operations  (said  of  furnaces),  good 
for  all  diseases  (said  of  medicines). 
CATH"OLOMELAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  {-is).  From  KaO- 
oko<;,  in  general,  and  pekaa-pa,  a black  color.  Fr.,  catholo- 
mHasme.  Ger.,  allgemeines  Melasma.  General  melasma. 
CATHORA'SIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-is).  From  KaOopav,  to  look 
intently.  Fr.^cathorasie.  Ger.,  scharfes  Gesicht.  Sharp- 
ness of  vision. 

CATHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Shortsightedness. 
CATH'YGROS,  CATH'YGRUS.  Gr.,  KdOvypo^.  Excess- 
ively watery  (said  by  Hippocrates  of  a certain  state  of 
the  uterus). 

CATHYP'NIA,  /.  From  Kaevnpovv,  to  sleep  soundly. 
Very  sound  sleep. 

CATHYPNO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kadvnvma^?.  1.  A 
falling  into  deep  sleep.  2.  See  Cathypnia. 
CA'TIAS,/.  -ti'ados  (-is).  Gr.,  Kartd?  (Ion.  for  xa^ids).  1. 
See  Cateiadion.  2.  A catheter.  3.  A tenotomy  knife. 
4.  An  ancient  instrument  for  removing  the  dead  foetus 
by  incision,  also  for  opening  abscesses  of  the  uterus. 
CATTON.  Written  also  cathion  and  kation.  From  Kara, 
down,  and  I6u  (n,  of  pres.  part,  of  hVai,  to  go).  Fr., 
c.,  cathion.  Ger.,  Kation.  In  electrolysis,  an  electro- 
positive element  or  radicle,  i.  e.,  one  that  tends  to  ac- 
cumulate at  the  negative  pole. 


Catischon 

Causodes 


468 


CATIS'CHON.  Gr.,  /canVxwi'.  Not  easily  affected  by 
drugs,  especially  by  purgatives. 

CAT'LIN,  CAT'LING.  A long,  narrow,  double-edged, 
pointed  knife,  used  to  divide  the  tissues  between  the 
bones  in  amputations  of  the  forearm  or  the  leg. 
CATOCATHAR'TIC.  Lat.,  catocatharticus.  Fr.,  catoca- 
thartique.  Ger.,  reinigend  nach  unten.  Purging  down- 
ward (by  the  bowels). 

CAT'OCHE.  Gr.,  Karoxv-  1-  Catalepsy.  2.  See  Cato- 
CHUS  (3d  def.).  3.  Anciently,  fever  with  coma. 
CATOCHEPLON,  CATOCHEPLUM,  CATOCHPLON. 
Gr.,  KaTu>xeLkov  (from  Karu>,  below,  and  the  lip). 

The  lower  lip. 

CAT'OCHUS.  Gr., /caroxo?.  1.  (Adj.)  aflected  with  cata- 
lepsy. 2.  (N.  m.)  catalepsy.  3.  (N.  m.)  a term  some- 
times applied  to  comatose  conditions,  especially  coma 
vigil,  also  to  cataleptic,  hysterocataleptic,  and  catalep- 
toid  attacks.  4.  (N.  m.)  induration  of  the  connective 
tissue,  especially  in  children. — C.  cervinus.  Tetanus. 
— C.  diurnus.  Symptomatic  tetany. — C.  holotonicus. 
Tetanus.— C.  infantum.  See  G.  (4th  def. ). 
CATOCCE'LIA,  /.  From  /carto,  below,  and  Kotkia,  the 
belly.  Yr.^has-ventre.  Ger.,  Unterleib.  The  lower  part 
of  the  belly.  Cf.  Hypogastrium. 

CATOMIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  KaTu>^uo-/n6?.  Fr.,  catomisme. 
An  ancient  Greek  method  of  reducing  a dislocation  of 
the  head  of  the  humerus  by  placing  one’s  shoulder  in 
the  axilla  and  then  lifting  the  patient  by  straightening 
one’s  self. 

CATOPHO'RIA,  /.  From  Kara),  downward,  and  (j^opelv, 
to  carry.  Downward  inclination  of  the  eyeball. 
CATOP'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  KaTonr-qp.  An  old 
name  for  a speculum,  especially  a speculum  for  dilating 
the  anus  or  vulva. 

CATOP^TRIC.  Gr.,  /caroTTTpi/co?.  Lat.,  catoptricus.  Fr., 
catoptrique.  Ger.,  katoptrisch.  Pertaining  to  reflected 
light  or  to  catoptrics. — C.  examination  of  the  eye,  C. 
test.  Fr.,  examen  catoptrique  de  V ceil.  Ger.,  katoptrische 
Untersuchung  des  Auges.  A method  of  examination 
formei'ly  used  to  determine  the  presence  and  nature  of 
a cataract,  but  now  mainly  employed  to  show  whether 
or  not  the  lens  is  completely  dislocated. 

CATOP'TRICS.  Gr.,  KaTonrpLKq.  Lat.,  catoptrica,  catop- 
trice.  Fr.,  catoptrique.  Ger.,  Katoptrik.  That  part  of 
physics  which  treats  of  reflected  light. 

CATOP'TRON,  n.  Gr.,  K6.TonTpov.  A mirror. 
CATOP'TROSCOPE.  Lat.,  catoptroscopium  (from  Karon- 
rpt?,  a mirror,  and  dKOTreZv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Spiegelapparat.  An  apparatus  for  examining  objects  by 
reflected  light,  especially  in  microscopy. 
CATORHI'NUS.  From  Karoo,  below,  and  pts,  the  nose. 
Ger.,  katorhin.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  inter- 
section of  the  radius  fixus  and  a line  connecting  the 
punctum  alsB  vomeris  and  the  anterior  nasal  spine 
greater  than  +16'5°. 

CATOS'TOMUS.  From  k<£t<o,  below,  and  aropa,  the 
mouth.  Fr.,  catostome.  Having  the  mouth  situated 
low ; in  craniometry,  having  the  angle  between  the 
radius  fixus  and  a line  drawn  from  the  punctum  jira*- 
maxillare  to  the  punctum  aloe  vomeris  between  -j-0'90° 
and  |-25’5°. 

CATOTER^IC.  Gr.,  KaroorepoKos.  Lat.,  catotcricus.  Fr., 
entoterique.  Causing  a downward  flow,  cathartic. 
CATOTTCA,  n.  pi.  Of  Mason  Good,  an  order  of  his  Ec- 
critica  iq.  v.)  aftecting  internal  surfaces. 
CATOURANIS'CUS.  From  Kara),  beloW,  and  ovpavi(TKO<;, 
the  roof  of  the  mouth.  Ger.,  katouranisch.  Having  the 
angle  formed  by  the  radius  fixus  and  a line  tangent  to 
the  middle  of  the  posterior  edge  of  the  incisor  foramen 
and  the  punctum  i)raunaxillare  between  -|- 20°  and 
+ 40°. 

CATOU'RANUS.  From  Kara),  below,  and  ovpav6<;,  the 
roof  of  the  mouth.  Ger.,  katourau.  Having  the  angle 
of  iivtersection  of  the  radius  fixus  with  a line  drawn 


from  the  punctum  prsemaxillare  to  the  posterior  nasal 
spine  greater  than  + 17°. 

CATOX'YS.  Gr.,  Karo^vs  (from  Kara  intens.,  and  6^1)5, 
acute  j.  Very  acute  (said  of  diseases). 

CAT'TLE  PLAGUE.  See  Rinderpest. 

CATULOT^IC.  Gr.,  /carovAtoTtKos.  Lat.,  catuloticus.  Fr., 
catulotique.  Ger.,  vernarbend.  Tending  to  promote 
cicatrization  (said  of  remedies). 

CAU'CALIS.  -cal'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  /cav/caAt's  [Dioscorides] . 
Fr.,  caucalide.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — C. 
daucoides.  Fr.,  gratteau.  Bur  parsley,  hedge  parsley ; 
a low  annual  European  herb.  The  fruit  was  formerly 
regarded  as  diuretic  and  emmenagogue. — C.  grandi- 
flora.  Fr.,  giroville,  melinot,  persillce.  An  annual  Eu- 
ropean species  ; said  to  be  diuretic. 

CAU'DA,/.  Gr.,  ovpa.  Fr.,  queue.  Ger.,  Schwanz.  1. 
A tail  or  a taillike  appendage  ; of  the  older  writers,  the 
penis,  the  clitoris,  and  the  coccyx  ; applied  by  some 
writers  to  the  ventral  end  of  the  fasciola  or  fascia  den- 
tata.  2.  Of  a muscle,  that  portion  that  forms  its  inser- 
tion.— C.  caudati.  See  C.  corporis  striati. — C.  cerebelli. 
See  Vermiform,  process. — C.  coccygea.  See  Coccyx. 
— C.  colliculi  caudati.  See  C.  corporis  striati. — C.  cornu 
Ammonis.  Of  Zuckerkandl,  a narrow  strip  sometimes 
found  along  the  margin  of  the  fasciola  (fascia  dentata  ), 
between  it  and  the  fimbria  and  near  the  splenium.  It 
has,  however,  no  direct  connection  with  the  hippo- 
campus (cornu  Ammonis). — C.  cornu  posterioris.  A 
solid  appendage  to  the  posterior  horn  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain,  running  backward  toward  the 
occipital  lobe  and  composed  of  highly  vascular  neurog- 
lia ; an  obliterated  continuation  of  the  cornn  posterius. 
— C.  corporis  striati.  Syn.  : c.  caudati,  c.  striati,  sur- 
cingle. The  pointed  posterior  extremity  of  the  corpus 
striatum. — C.  epididymidis.  Fr.,  queue  de  V epididyme. 
Ger.,  Nebenhodenschwanz.  Syn.  : globus  minor.  The 
lower  extremity  of  the  epididymis. — C.  equina.  Fr., 
queue  de  cheval.  Ger.,  Pferdeschweif,  Possschweif.  1. 
The  inferior  segment  of  the  spinal  cord  together  with 
the  numerous  large  (lumbar  and  sacral)  nerves  arising 
from  the  lumbar  enlargement  and  continuing  down- 
ward in  a parallel  direction  until  they  diverge  through 
the  intervertebral  foramina.  They  give  the  termina- 
tion of  the  cord  the  appearance  of  a horse’s  tail,  whence 
the  name.  2.  The  genus  Equisetum. — C.  fasciae  den- 
tatae.  Of  Luschka,  the  continuation  of  the  fasciola  or 
fascia  dentata  upon  the  uncus  of  the  gyrus  hippocampi ; 
the  banderella,  or  bandelette,  of  Giaccomini. — C.  felis. 
The  Acalypha. — C.  helicis.  A small  process  of  the  car- 
tilage of  the  ear  at  the  junction  of  the  helix  and  anthe- 
lix. — C.  lienis.  The  lower  end  of  the  spleen.— C.  me- 
dullae.  Of  Bartholin,  apparently  a collective  term  for 
the  medulla  oblongata  and  the  .spinal  cord. — C.  medullae 
oblongatae.  Fr.,  queue  de  la  mo'dle  allongee.  Of  Wins- 
low, the  medulla  oblongata. — C.  muliebris.  See  Cli- 
toris.— C.  musculi.  See  G.  (2d  def.). — C.  pancreatis. 
Fr.,  queue  du  ptancreas.  The  left  extremity  of  the  pan- 
creas, which  tapers  to  a small  size. — C.  pendunculus 
mallei.  The  manubrium  of  the  malleus. — C.  prior 
flexoris  brevis.  The  deep  origin  of  the  flexor  brevis 
pollicis. — C.  striati.  See  G.  corporis  striati. — C.  super- 
ciliaris.  The  external  portion  of  the  eyebrow. 
CAU'DAL.  Lat.,  caudaUs.  Fr.,  c.  Pertaining  to,  re- 
sembling, or  situated  near  the  tail. 

CAU'DATE,  CAU'DATED.  Lat.,  caudatus.  Fr.,  caude. 
Ger.,  geschn-dnzt.  Shaped  like  or  having  a tail  or  a 
taillike  appendage. 

CAUDA'TION.  Lat.,  caudatio.  1.  The  state  of  being 
provided  Avitb  a tail.  2.  Elongation  of  the  clitoris. 
CAUDA'TUM,  n.  See  Corpus  striatum. 

CAUDA'TUS.  See  Caudate. 

CAU'DEX,  m.  Gau'dicis.  Gr.,  o-Te'Aexo?,  K0pp6<;,  crrvTrog. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger..  Stock,  Stamm.  A stalk  or  trunk. — C. 
cerebri.  Ger.,  Grosshirnstamm.  That  part  of  the  en- 


469 


Catischon 

Causodes 


cepbalon  that  is  situated  between  the  pons  Varolii  and 
the  optic  tbalanii,  consisting  of  the  crura  cerebri  and 
the  tegmentum. — C.  dorsalis.  1.  The  spinal  cord,  2. 
The  medulla  oblongata. — C.  encepbali.  The  cerebral 
peduncle. — C.  encepbali  communis.  See  Medulla  ob- 
longata  and  Ckus  cerebri. — C.  encepbali  pontilis.  See 
Pons  VaroLii.—C.  medullaris.  See  Cerebral  peduncle. 

CAU'DLE.  Lat.,  calidum.  Fr.,  chaudeau.  A warm 
drink  containing  wine,  eggs,  sugar,  and  spices. 

CAUL.  Fr.,  coiffe.  Ger.,  Gliickshaube.  1,  A popular 
term  for  the  amnion,  or  a portion  thereof,  covering  the 
child  or  its  bead  at  the  time  of  birth  ; due  to  rupture  of 
the  membranes  failing  to  take  place  before  the  birth, 
or  occurring  late  in  labor  and  at  such  a situation  that  a 
portion  covers  the  head.  To  be  “born  with  a caul” 
(Fr.,  naitre  coiffe)  is  deemed  by  the  superstitious  a sign 
of  good  luck.  2.  The  omentum. 

CAULE'DON,  n.  Gr.,  Kav\r)S6v.  Fr.,  cauUdon.  Ger., 
Querbruch.  A transverse  fracture. 

CAU'LES,  m.  pi.  Medullary  filaments  on  the  inner  side 
of  the  optic  thalamus. 

CAULOPHYL'LIN.  Fi\,  caulophylline.  A resinous  pre- 
cipitate thrown  down  on  liouring  a concentrated  tinc- 
ture of  caulophyllum  into  water. 

CAULOPHYL'LUM,  n.  From  KavKos,  a stem,  and 
\ov,  a leaf.  Fr.,  caidophylle.  1.  A genus  of  North 
American  berberidaceous  i)lants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  C.  thalictroides. — C.  tbalic- 
troides.  Ger.,  Stengelblatt,  Frauenwurz.  Syn,  : Leon- 
tice  thalictroides.  Blue  cohosh,  blueberry  root,  pap- 
poose  root,  squaw  root.  The  only  species  ; a perennial 
herb  growing  throughout  the  United  States  and  in 
Japan  and  the  region  of  the  Amoor.  The  rhizome  with 
its  matted  rootlets  contains  saponin  or  a similar  prin- 
ciple and  two  resins.  It  has  been  considered  emmena- 
gogue,  ecbolic,  and  diaphoretic. 

CAULOPLEC'TUS.  From  KauAds,  the  penis,  and  ttAtj/cto?, 
stricken.  Afiected  with  cauloplegia. 

CAULOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  xauAds,  the  penis,  and  nXyyq, 
a stroke.  Paralysis  of  the  penis. 

CAULORRHA'GIA,  /,  From  /cavAds,  the  penis,  and 
p-qyvv(T0ai,  to  burst  fortli.  Haemorrhage  from  the  penis. 
— C.  ejaculatoria.  See  Spermatocystidoekhagia. 

CAULORRH(E'A,  /.  From  »cauAds,  the  penis,  and  pelv, 
to  flow.  Fr.,  caxdorrhee.  Ger.,  Schleimjluss  der  mdnn- 
lichen  Harnrbhre.  Urethral  blennorrhcea  in  the  male. 

CAU'MA,  11.  Cau'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kav/xa.  Heat,  a 
burning,  especially  a burning  fever  ; of  Young,  inflam- 
mation and  inflammatory  fever,  a genus  of  the  order 
Pyrexise,  class  Parhxmasise. — C.  bronchitis.  See  Croup. 
— C.  carditis.  See  Carditis. — C.  catarrhale.  See  Cor- 
yza.—C.  cystitis.  See  Cystitis.— C.  enteritis.  See 
Enteritis.— C.  erythematicum.  See  Erythema.— 
C.  gastritis.  See  Gastritis. — C.  baemorrhagicnm. 
An  active  haemorrhage. — C.  hepatitis.  Acute  hepatitis. 
— C.  hysteritis.  Metritis. — C.  nephritis.  Idiopathic 
nephritis.— C.  odontalgicnm.  See  Odontalgia. — C. 
ophthalmitis.  See  Ophthalmia.— C.  otitis.  See 
Otitis. — C.  paristhmitis.  See  Paristhmitis  and  Cy- 
nanche. — C.  parotitis.  See  Cynanche  parotidxa. — 
C.  peripneumonia.  See  Pneumonia  peripneumonia. — 
C.  peritonaeitis,  C.  peritonitis.  See  Peritonitis. — C. 
phlegmone.  See  Phlegmon. — C.  phrenitis.  See 
Phrenitis. — C.  pleuritis.  See  Pleurisy. — C.  poda- 
gricnm.  See  Gout.— C.  rheumatismus.  Acute  rheu- 
matism.— C.  rubeola.  See  Rubeola. — C.  splenitis. 
See  Splenitis. 

CAUMAT'IC.  Relating  to  cauma  {q.  v.). 

CAUMATO'DES.  Gr.,  »cawM.aT<ddTj?.  Hot,  burning,  fever- 
ish. 

CAU'SA,  /.  See  Cause. — C.  abdita.  See  Hidden  cause. 
— C.  antecedens.  An  ultimate  cause. — C.  continens. 
Fr.,  cause  continente.  A cause  that  continues  to  act 
after  its  effect  has  begun. — C.  conjuncta.  An  imme- 


diate cause. — C.  disponens.  A predisposing  cause. — • 
C.  excitans.  An  exciting  cause. — C.  procatarctica. 
See  Predisposing  cause. — C.  proegumena.  A remote 
cause. — C.  proxima.  A proximate  cause. 

CAU'SAL.  Lat.,  causalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  c.,  ursdchlich. 
Pertaining  to  or  founded  on  the  cause  of  a disease. 
See  C.  INDICATION. 

CAUSAL'GIA,  /.  From  Kav(xo<;,  burning  heat,  and  aAyo?, 
pain.  Fr.,  causalgie.  Ger.,  Causalgie.  Neuralgia  with 
a sense  of  severe  burning  pain  ; particularly  a painful 
aflection,  often  affecting  the  foot,  chiefly  characterized 
by  a burning  pain  with  pain  and  tenderness  at  various 
neighboring  points,  sometimes  accompanied  by  twitch- 
ing or  spasmodic  action  of  some  sort  about  the  affected 
part — generally  observed  in  women ; also  a condition 
giving  rise  to  similar  pain,  accompanied  with  a glossy 
state  of  the  skin,  in  the  area  of  distribution  of  a nerve 
that  has  been  injured. 

CAUSA'LIS, /.  1.  (Adj.)  see  Causal.  2.  (N.  f.)  (-saZ'- 
idos  a bleb  or  blister  resulting  from  a burn. 

CAUSA'TIO,/.  -o'nis.  1.  See  Causation.  2.  Disease, 
sickness. 

CAUSA'TION.  Lat.,  causatio.  The  process  by  which  a 
cause  produces  an  effect.  Cf.  vEtiology. 

CAUSE.  Gr.,  aina,  aiTLoy.  Lat.,  causa.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Ursache.  Any  act  or  state  of  things  that  produces  a 
certain  efl'ect. — Accessory  c.  Fr.,  c.  accessoire.  A c. 
that  contributes  to  the  production  of  an  effect  mainly 
due  to  another  c.— Accidental  c.  See  Determining  c. — 
Antecedent  c.  Lat.,  causa  antecedens.  Fr.,  c.  antece- 
dente.  A remote  or  predisposing  c. — Common  c.  1.  A 
c.  that  most  usually  gives  rise  to  the  result  under  con- 
sideration. 2.  A c.  that  produces  two  or  more  effects, 
any  one  of  which  may  erroneously  be  attributed  to  one 
of  the  others. — Determining  c.  Fr.,  c.  determinante. 
A c.  that  gives  efficiency  to  other  c’s,  precipitating  their 
action. — Efficient  c.  A c.  that  gives  rise  to  the  effect 
alone,  independently  of  the  action  of  other  c’s. — En- 
dopathic  c.  See  Internal  c.— Essential  c.  See  Effi- 
cient c. — Exciting  c.  See  Proximate  c. — Exopathic  c., 
External  c.  Fr.,  c.  externe.  A c.  that  operates  from 
without  the  organism. — Hidden  c.  Lat.,  causa  abdita. 
Fr.,  c.  cachee.  A c.  that  is  inappreciable. — Immediate 
c.  See  Proximate  c. — Internal  c.  Fr.,  c.  intime.  A c. 
that  exists  within  the  organism,  as  in  self-infection. — 
Mechanical  c.  A c.  that  operates  mechanically. — 
Negative  c.  Fr.,  c.  negative.  A c.  consisting  in,  the 
absence  of  some  condition  necessary  to  the  prevention 
of  the  efiect. — Occasional  c.  See  Determining  c. — Oc- 
cult c.  See  Hidden  c. — Physical  c.  Fr.,  c.  physique. 
A c.  acting  in  conformity  to  physical  laws. — Physio- 
logical c.  Fr.,  c.  physiologique.  A c.  that  acts  only 
with  the  cooperation  of  some  physiological  act  or  proc- 
ess.— Positive  c.  See  Efficient  c. — Predisponent  c.,  Pre- 
disposing c.  See  Procatarctic  c. — Primary  c.  See 
Proximate  c. — Procatarctic  c.  Lat.,  causa  procatarctica 
(seu  disponens).  Fr.,  c.  predisposante.  Ger.,  pr'ddispo- 
nirendes  Moment.  A c.  that  acts  upon  the  organism  in 
such  a manner  as  to  make  it  more  readily  susceptible 
to  the  action  of  an  exciting  c.— Proximate  c.  Lat., 
causa  proxima.  Fr.,  c.  prochaine.  Ger.,  ndchste  Ursa- 
che. That  one  of  two  or  more  c’s  that  comes  into 
play  last  and  produces  its  effect  with  comparative 
rapidity. — Remote  c..  Secondary  c.  See  Ultimate  c. — 
Specific  c.  Fr.,  c.  specifique,  c.  form  ell  e.  A c.  of  a 
specific  nature  (e.  g.,  a pathogenic  microorganism). — 
Ultimate  c.  Fr.,  c.  eloignee.  A c.  that  eventually 
proves  operative  with  the  cooperation  of  a proximate 
c. — Vital  c.  Fr.,  c.  animee.  A specific  pathogenic  or- 
ganism. Cf.  Contagium  vivum. 

CAU'SIS,  /.  Cau'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  /caJo-i?.  Combustion, 
cauterization  ; also  a burn. 

CAUSO'DES.  Gr.,  Kav(rJih-r]<;.  Burning-hot,  glowing,  ar- 
dent ; as  a n.,  see  Causus. 


470 


Causoma 
Cavity 

CAUSO'MA,«.  -oni'aios  {-is).  Gr. , Kaucrwjua.  See  Cauma 
and  Causus. 

CAU'SOS,  7n.  See  Causus. 

CAUS^TIC.  Gl’.,  XaUCTTlKO?  (adj.),  KavaTiKOv  (n.),  tcavrrjpiov 
(n.).  Lat.,  causticMS  (adj.),  causticum  (n.).  Fr.,  car^s- 
tique.  Ger.,  kaustisch  (adj.),  atzend  (adj.),  Aetzmittel 
(n.).  1.  Destroying  tissue  as  if  by  burning  (said  espe- 

cially of  substances  which  produce  disintegration  of 
ti.ssue  by  chemical  action) ; as  a n.,  a substance  so  act- 
ing. 2.  In  optics,  a curve  produced  by  joining  the  in- 
tersections of  the  rays  refracted  through  a lens  or  other 
transparent  medium  (c.  hy  refraction)  or  reflected  from 
a mirror  (c.  hy  reflection ) . — Black  c.  See  Causticum 
sulfuricocrocatum. — Canquoin’s  c.  See  Canquoiu’s  paste. 
— C.  by  reflection,  C.  by  refraction.  See  C.  (2d  def.).— 
Common  c.  Potassa  or  a c.  preparation  containing  it. 
— Escharotic  c.  Fr.,  caustique  escharotique,  escharotique 
[Fr.  Cod.].  A c.  that  produces  a slough. — Filhos’s  c. 
See  Potassa  cum  calce.—'Fvere  Gome’s  c.  See  Arsen- 
ical PASTE. — Golden  c.  See  RecamieAs  c. — Iodine  c. 
See  LuqoVs  iodine  c.  solution. — Landolfl’s  c.  A prepa- 
ration used  as  an  application  to  cancers  ; it  contains 
the  chlorides  of  bromine,  zinc,  gold,  and  antimony. — 
Lugol’s  c.  See  LugoVs  iodine  c.  solution. — Lunar  c. 
Lat.,  causticum  lunare.  Fr.,  caustique  lunaire.  Ger., 
Hollenstein.  Fused  nitrate  of  silver  ; so  called  because 
the  symbol  of  luna  (the  moon)  was  given  by  the  al- 
chemists to  silver. — Mercurial  c.  1.  A preparation 
made  by  mixing  1 part  of  mercury  and  2 parts  of  com- 
mercial nitric  acid.  2.  The  same,  nitric  acid  of  a sp. 
gr.  of  1'5  being  u.sed.  3.  The  same  as  No.  1,  but  evapo- 
rated to  i of  its  weight.  4.  A preparation  made  by 
mixing  1 oz.  of  merciny,  ^ oz  of  nitric  acid,  and  ^ 
drachm  of  arsenious  acid. — Milder  common  c.  Lat., 
causticum  commune  mitius.  See  Potassa  cum  calce. — 
Mitigated  c.  See  Argenti  nitras  dilutus  (under  Ar- 
gentum).—Kecamier’s  c.  A solution  of  1 part  of 
chloride  of  gold  in  100  parts  of  nitrohydrochloric  acid. 
— Stronger  common  c.  Lat.,  causticum  commune  acerri- 
mum.  See  C.  potassa. — Sulphuric  c.  See  Causticum 
sulfuricocrocatum. — Toughened  c.  See  Argenti  nitras 
induratus  (under  Argentum). — Vienna  c.  Lat.,  mw.s- 
ticum  vindobonnense  (seu  viennense).  See  Potassa  cum 
calce. 

CAUS'TIC-HOLDER.  Fr.,  porte-pierre,  porte-caustique. 
Ger.,  Aetzmitteltrager.  An  instrument  for  holding  a 
piece  of  caustic. — Politzer’s  pharyngeal  c.-h.  An  in- 
strument consisting  of  a quadrilateral  piece  of  silver,  1^ 
ctm.  long  and  4 mm.  in  diameter,  furnished  with  a han- 
dle 20  ctm.  long.  The  four  sides,  as  well  as  the  free  end 
of  the  prism,  are  roughened  like  a file,  in  order  to  give 
the  nitrate  of  silver,  which  is  melted  upon  it,  a firmer 
hold.  The  nitrate  of  silver  is  melted  upon  the  side  of 
the  instrument  corresponding  to  the  side  of  the  pharynx 
which  it  is  intended  to  cauterize.  It  is  inti-oduced  be- 
hind the  soft  palate  into  the  superior  pharynx. 
CATJSTI'CITY.  Lat.,  causticitas.  Fr.,  causticite.  Ger., 
Aetzbarkeit,  Aetzkraft.  The  quality  of  being  caustic. 
CAUSTICOPH'ORUM,  n.  From  KavanKoy,  a caustic,  and 
c^opeiv,  to  carry.  Fr.,  camsticophore.  Ger.,  Kaustikophor, 
Aetzmitteltrager.  An  instrument  specially  adapted  for 
conveying  a caustic  to  a particular  locality  in  the 
urethra,  the  cervix  uteri,  etc. 

CAUS'TICUM,  n.  See  Caustic. — C.  aethiopicum.  See  C. 
sulfuricocrocatum. — C.  alcalinum.  See  Potassa /a.sa. — 
C.  antimoniale.  Antimony  trichloride. — C.  arsenicale. 
Fr.,  poudre  arsenicale  de  Justamonde.  A mixture  of 
white  arsenic  with  arsenic  trisulphide,  with  or  without 
the  addition  of  opium. — C.  chirurgicum,  C.  chirurgo- 
rum.  See  Potassa /»sa. — C.  commune  acerrimum,  C. 
commune  fortius.  See  Potassa  fusa. — C.  commune 
mitius.  See  Potassa  cum  calce. — C.  cum  kali  hydrico 
cum  calce,  C.  cum  potassa  et  calce,  C.  Filhos. 
See  Potassa  cum  calce. — C.  lunare.  Silver  nitrate. — 


I C.  nigrum.  See  C.  sxdfuricocrocatum. — C.  odontalgi- 
j cum.  Fr.,  caustique  odontalgique.  A preparation  made 
of  400  parts  of  nitric  acid  and  5 of  morphine  acetate  ; 
applied  to  painful  dental  cavities. — C.  potentiale. 
Caustic  potassa. — C.  salinum,  C.  salitum.  See  Potassa 
fusa.—C,  sulfuricocarboneum,  C.  sulfuricocarbonicum, 
C.  sulfuricocrocatum.  Fr.,  caustique  sxdfo-safrane. 
Black  caustic  ; made  by  mixing  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid  with  either  powdered  charcoal  or  saflron  until  the 
mixture  acquires  the  consistence  of  a paste.  Instead  ' 
of  the  last  ingredient,  powdered  licorice  or  charpie  may 
be  employed.— C.  vegetabile.  See  Liqxior  potass^ 
(under  Potassa).— C.  viennense,  C.  viennense  fusum, 
C.  viennense  fusum  Filhos,  C.  vindobonnense.  See 
Potassa  cum  calce. 

CAUS'TICUS.  See  Caustic. 

CAUSTOCYC'LUS.  From  KavaTLKoy,  a caustic,  and  kvkXo^, 
a ring.  Fr.,  caustocycle.  Ger.,  Aetzring.  Of  Sanson,  a 
caustic  ring,  one  in  which  nitrate  of  mercury  was  fixed, 
for  cauterizing  the  cornea. 

CAUSTODERMI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  More  properly  written 
caustodermatitis.  Fr.,  caxistodermite.  Ger.,  Hautexit- 
zundung  dxirch  Verbrennexi.  Inflammation  of  the  skin 
from  a burn. 

CAUSTOGY'RUS,  m.  From  KavcrriKov,  a caustic,  and 
yvpog,  a ring.  See  Caustocyclus. 

CAU'SUS,  m.  Gr., /caCo-o?.  Yx.,  flevre  ardente  {on  chaude). 
Ger.,  Brennfleher.  Of  Hippocrates,  a burning  fever  ; one 
attended  with  excessive  heat,  intolerable  thirst,  and 
other  very  violent  symptoms  ; the  remittent  fever  with 
gastric  symptoms  observed  in  hot  countries.  Of  Moseley, 
yellow  fever. — C.  endemica.  Yellow  fever. 

CAU'TER,  m.  -e'x'is.  Gr.,  KavTijp.  Fr.,  cautere.  Ger., 
Brenneisexi  (1st  def. ).  1.  A cautery  iron.  2.  Any  caustic 

application. — C.  trisulcus.  A three-pronged  cautery 
iron. 

CAU'TERANT.  See  Caustic. 

CAUTERETTC.  Lat.,  caxitereticus.  See  Caustic. 

CAXJTERIAS^MTJS,  m.  From  KavTrjpid^eLy,  to  cauterize. 
See  Cauterization. 

CAUTERISA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Cauterization. — 
C.  in  distans.  Fr.,  cautex'isation  objective.  Cauteriza- 
tion with  the  cautery  held  at  some  distance  from  the 
surface,  so  as  to  graduate  the  degree  of  burning. — C. 
per  contactum.  Cauterization  by  actual  contact  with 
the  cautery. — C.  provocatoria.  A cauterization  de- 
signed to  provoke,  in  case  the  subject  is  syphilitic,  a 
local  syphilitic  infiltration  ; proposed  by  Tarnowsky  as 
a means  of  diagnosis.  According  to  him,  when  the 
skin  of  a person  afiected  with  syphilis,  whether  latent 
or  manifest,  is  cauterized  so  as  to  produce  ulceration, 
the  periphery  and  base  of  the  ulcer  after  a certain  in- 
terval become  infiltrated  with  a syphilitic  deposit,  and 
a characteristic  copper-colored  border  is  formed. 

CATJ''TERISM.  See  Cauterization. 

CAUTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  KavT-qpLov,  navT-qp.  See  Cautery 
and  Caustic. — C.  actuale.  See  Actual  cautery. — C. 
potentiale.  See  Potential  cautery. 

CAUTERIZA'TION.  Gr.,  Kava-i-;.  Lat.,  caxiterisatio, 
adustio.  Fr.,  caxiterisation.  Ger.,  Kautex'isi{e)x'en.  The 
act  of  cauterizing,  of  destroying  living  tissue  by  means 
of  heat  or  some  other  caustic. — C.  by  contact.  See 
Cauterisatio  per  contactxim. — C.  by  points.  See 
Punctate  c. — Distant  c.  See  Cauterisatio  in  distans.— 
Inherent  c.  Fr.,  caxiterisation  inhei'ente.  Deep  c.  with 
the  actual  cautery. — Linear  c.  Fr.,  caxxthisation  line- 
aire.  C.  in  a line,  as  with  a knife-shaped  cautery,  the 
galvanic  cautery  wire,  or  a row  of  fleehes  caustiqnes. — 
Neapolitan  c.  Fr.,  eauterisatioxi  napolitnine.  Deep  c. 
through  an  incision  made  for  the  purpose. — Objective 
c.  See  Cauterisatio  ixx  distans. — Punctate  c.  Fr., 
pointes  defexi,  caxiterisation  ponetuee.  Ger.,  puxxl:tfdx'mige 
Ustioxx.  Multiple  deep  c.  with  a pointed  cautery. — Slow 
c.  Fr.,  cautex'isation  lente.  C.  with  the  moxa. — Trans- 


471 


current  c.  Fr.,  cauterisation  transcurrenie.  Superficial 
c.  by  drawing  a wliite-liot  iron  rapidly  over  the  surface 
in  transverse  lines. 

CATJ^TEK/Y.  (jri’.,  /cavTijp,  KavTt^pLov.  Lat.,  cautev,  cau- 
terium.  Fr.,  cautere.  Ger.,  Kauter.  Any  cauterizing 
agent,  particularly  the  actual  c. — Actual  c.  Lat.,  caute- 
rium  actuate,  ferrum  candens.  Fr.,  cautere  actuel.  Ger., 
Brenneisen,  Gluheiseu.  A heated  iron  or  other  apparatus 
for  cauterization  by  means  of  actual  heat,  as  opposed  to 
the  potential  c. — Electric  c.,  Galvanic  c.,  Galvano-c. 
Fr.,  (jalvano-cautere,  cautere  electrique.  A c.  apparatus 
in  which  a loop  of  wire  or  an  instrument  fashioned 
somewhat  like  a knife,  made  of  platinum  (selected  on 
account  of  its  being  a comparatively  poor  conductor  of 
electricity),  is  interposed  in  a galvanic  circuit  and 
heated  by  means  of  a battery  arranged  for  quantity. — 
Gas  c.  Fr.,  cautere  a <jaz.  An  apparatus  invented  by 
Nelaton  for  cauterization  with  an  illuminating  gas 
flame.  An  elastic  bag  for  holding  the  gas  commu- 
nicates by  a piece  of  rubber  tubing  with  a glass  tube 
drawn  to  a point  having  a calibre  of  01  mm. — 
Knife  c.  A c.  instrument  shaped  like  a knife. — Num- 
mular c.  Fr.,  cautere  nummulaire.  A c.  iron  in  the 
form  of  a coinlike  disc. — Paquelin’s  c.  The  so  called 
thermo-c.  ; an  apparatus  founded  on  the  property  pos- 
sessed by  platinum,  when  heated  red  hot,  of  remaining 
incandescent  as  long  as  the  vapor  of  a hydrocarbon  is 
projected  upon  it.  A hollow  piece  of  platinum,  varying 
in  shape  according  to  the  purpose  in  view,  is  attached 
to  a tube  connected  with  a reservoir  of  benzin,  the 
vapor  of  which  is  pumped  into  the  hollow  of  the  piece 
of  platinum  (previously  heated  in  the  flame  of  a spirit- 
lamp)  by  means  of  a hand  bulb. — Potential  c.  Lat., 
cauterium  potentiate.  Fr.,  cautere  potentiel.  A general 
term  for  all  other  cauterizing  agents  than  actual  heat. 
— Solar  c.  A lens  (“burning  glass”)  u.sed  for  concen- 
trating the  rays  of  the  sun  upon  a part  so  as  to  cau- 
terize it. — Thermo-c.  Fr.,  thermo-cautere.  Properly, 
any  form  of  actual  c.;  as  commonly  used,  Paquelin’s  c. 
iq.  V.). — Virtual  c.  See  Potential  c. 

CA'VA,  /.  1.  Of  the  older  jiharmacists,  Corydalis  c.  2. 
See  Kava.  3.  Any  cavity  or  hollow  on  the  exterior  of 
the  body  (e.  g.,  the  orbit,  the  vulva,  the  hollow  of  the 
hand,  etc.).  See  Cavity.  4.  See  Vena  c. 

CA'VAL.  Pertaining  to  the  vena  cava. 

CAVA'TIO,  /.  -on'is.  See  Cavity  and  Excavation. 
CA'VEA,  /.  See  Cavum. 

CAV^ERN.  Gr. , Kpvmt],  KoLku>p.a,  avTpov.  Lat.,  caverna. 
See  Cavity. 

CAVERNI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  cor- 
pora cavernosa  of  the  penis. 

CAVERNO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See  Cavernous  an- 

GEIOMA. 

CAVERNO'SUM,  n.  See  Corpus  c. 

CAV'ERNOUS.  Gr.,  avTpcofirjs.  Lat.,  cavernosus.  Fr., 
caverneux.  Ger.,  cavernds.  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a cavity  or  to  the  corpora  cavernosa  ; containing 
cavities,  spongy ; giving  out  a hollow  sound. 

CAVIALE',  CAVIARE'.  Lat.,  caviarium.  Fr.,  caviar. 
Ger.,  Kaviar.  The  roes  of  certain  large  fish,  especially 
the  sturgeon,  preserved  with  salt.  It  has  been  em- 
ployed as  a substitute  for  cod  liver  oil. 

CAVIC'ULA,  f.  An  old  name  for  a malleolus,  also  for 
the  cuneiform  bone. 

CAVIL'LA,  /.  See  Cavicula. 

CAVITA'RIA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  cavitaires.  An  order  of  intes- 
tinal worms  having  a digestive  canal  floating  in  a dis- 
tinct abdominal  cavity. 

CAV'ITARY.  Ga.t.,  mvitarius.  Fr,,  cavitaire.  Relating 
to,  connected  with,  or  containing  a cavity. 

CA'VITAS, /.  -a'tis.  From,  cavus,  hollow.  Fr.,  cavite. 
Ger.,  Cavitdt.  A cavity  ; in  botany,  the  perithecium  of 
certain  Fungi. — C.  abdominalis.  Fr.,  cavite ahdominale. 
Ger.,  Bauchhbhle.  The  cavity  of  the  abdomen. — C.  an- 


Causoma 
Cavity 

j cyroidea.  See  Ancyroid  cavity. — C.  antrosa  auris. 
See  Tympanic  cavity. — C.  aquaeductus  vestibuli  mem- 
branacea.  See  Saccus  endolympkaticus. — C.  aracbnoid- 
alis.  See  Subdural  space. — C.  articularis.  See  Ar- 
ticular cavity. — C.  buccalis.  See  Buccal  cavity. — C. 
buccinata.  See  Cochlear  canal. — Cavitates  cerebri. 
See  Cerebral  cavities. — C.  cochleata.  See  Cochlear 
CANAL. — C.  conchae.  The  hollowed  portion  of  the  ex- 
ternal ear,  below  the  spine  of  the  helix. — C.  cotyloidea. 
See  Cotyloid  cavity. — C.  cranii.  See  Cranial  cavity. 
— C.  dentis.  See  Pulp  cavity.— C.  digitalis,  C.  digi- 
tata.  See  Ancyroid  cavity. — C,  Duncani.  The  fifth 
ventricle  of  the  brain. — C.  elliptica.  See  Ampulla 
ossea  and  C.  hemielUptica. — C.  glenoidalis.  See  Glenoid 
cavity.— C.  glenoidalis  externa.  The  concave  sur- 
face upon  the  head  of  the  tibia  for  the  reception  of  the 
external  condyle  of  the  femur. — C.  glenoidalis  interna. 
The  concave  surface  upon  the  head  of  the  tibia  for  the 
reception  of  the  internal  condyle  of  the  femur. — C. 
glenoidea.  See  Glenoid  cavity.— C.  glenoidea  ossis 
temporis.  The  glenoid  fossa  of  the  temporal  bone 
which  receives  the  condyle  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — C. 
glenoidea  radii.  The  glenoid  cavity  of  the  radius. — C. 
glenoidea  scapulae.  The  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula. 
— C.  glenoidea  tibiae  externa.  The  articular  surface 
of  the  head  of  the  tibia  that  articulates  with  the  outer 
condyle  of  the  femur. — C.  glenoidea  tibiae  interna. 
The  articular  surface  of  the  head  of  the  tibia  that  ar- 
ticulates with  the  inner  condyle  of  the  femur. — Cavi- 
tates glenoideae  tibiae.  See  C.  glenoidea  tibise  externa 
nwd  C.  glenoidea  tibise  interna. — C.  gutturalis.  See  Gut- 
tural CAVITY. — C.  hemielliptica.  The  reces.sus  ellipti- 
cus  of  the  ear. — C.  hemisphaerica.  The  recessus  sphseri- 
cus  of  the  ear. — C.  inferior  tibiae.  The  lower  articular 
surface  of  the  tibia. — C.  innominata.  See  C.  conchse. — 
Cavitates  innominatae.  The  auricles  of  the  heart. — 
C.  intermalleolaris.  See  C.  inferior  tibiae. — C.  inter- 
media. In  certain  birds,  a cavity  situated  between  the 
nostril  and  the  orbit.— C.  labyrintbi.  The  osseous 
labyrinth  of  the  ear.— C.  mastoidea.  See  Mastoid  an- 
trum.— C.  mediastini.  See  Mediastinum.— C.  medul- 
laris.  See  Medullary  cavity.— Cavitates  narium, 
Cavitates  nasi.  See  Kasai  cavities  (under  cavity). 
— C.  orbicularis.  See  C.  hemielliptica  and  C.  hemi- 
sphserica.—C.  oris.  See  Buccal  cavity.— C.  ovalis. 
See  C.  hemielliptica. — C.  peritonaei.  See  Peritoneal 
cavity. — C.  pleurae.  See  Pleural  cavity. — C.  pos- 
terior ventriculi  lateralis.  See  Ancyroid  cavity. 
— C.  prima.  See  Fifth  v^entricle.- C.  pulpae.  See 
Pulp  cavity.— C.  quinta.  See  Fifth  ventricle.— C. 
rhomboidalis.  See  Fourth  ventricle. — C.  rotunda. 
See  C.  hemisphaerica.— C.  semilunaris  minor.  See 
Lesser  sigmoid  cavity. — C.  semiovalis.  See  C.  hemiel- 
liptica.— C.  sigmoidea  major.  See  Greater  sigmoid  cav- 
ity.— C.  sigmoidea  minor.  See  Lesser  sigmoid  cavity. 
— C.  subrotunda.  See  C.  hemisphaerica. — C.  sulciformis. 
The  sulcus  ad  aquaeductum  vestibuli. — C.  Sylvii.  See 
Fifth  VENTRICLE. — C.  tympani,  C.  tympanica.  See 
Tympanic  cavity. — C.  Valsalvae.  See  Mastoid  antrum. 
— C.  Vieusenni,  C.  Vieussens.  See  Fifth  ventricle. 

CAV'ITY.  Gr.,  Kolkov,  Koiktop-a,  /coiAott;?.  Lat.,  cavitas, 
cavum  (from  cavus,  hollow).'  Fr.,  cavite.  Ger.,  IFohle. 
A hollow  space  (open  or  closed). — Abdominal  c.  Lat., 
cavitas  abdominalis,  cavum  ahdominale.  Fr. , cavite  ab- 
dominale.  Ger.,  Bauchhbhle,  Unterleibshbhl e.  The  c.  of 
the  abdomen.— Air  c.  See  Air  cell.— Alimentary  c. 
In  comparative  anatomy,  a c.  in  which  the  food  is 
digested  and  assimilated. — Amygdaloid  c.  In  the 
solipeds,  a triangular  space  between  the  soft  palate 
and  the  base  of  the  tongue,  into  which  open  a num- 
ber of  glands  representing  a tonsil. — Ancyroid  c., 
Ankyroid  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  ancyroidea.  Fr.,  cavite  an- 
cyrdide.  The  posterior  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain. — Anterior  peritoneal  c.  See  Peritoneal 


Cavovalgus 

Cedrela 


472 


c. — Arachnoid  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  arachnoidalis,  cavum 
arachnoidale  (seu  arachnoideiim).  See  Subdural  space. 
— Archenteric  c.  See  Akchenteron.— Areolar  c.  See 
Areola  (2d  def. ). — Arterial c.  See  Cavum  arteriosum. 
— Articular  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  articularis.  Fi\,  cavite  arti- 
culaire.  Ger.,  Knochengelenkhdhie.  A hollow  on  a bone 
for  receiving  the  articular  head  or  tuberosity  of  another 
bone. — Auditory  c.  See  Tympayiic  c. — Body  c.  See  In- 
termesohlastic  spaces  and  Cceloma.— Body  cavities.  See 
Iniermesoblastic  spaces. — Buccal  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  buc- 
calis,  cavum  buccale.  That  portion  of  the  c.  of  the  mouth 
that  is  bounded  by  the  cheeks  ; in  the  Tunicata,  the 
stomodseum. — Cartilage  cavities.  Ger.,  Knorpelhohlen. 
The  cavities  (lacunte)  in  the  matrix  of  cartilage,  con- 
taining its  cells.— Cavities  of  reserve.  The  follicles 
beneath  the  deciduous  teeth,  from  which  the  perma- 
nent teeth  are  developed. — C.  of  the  great  omentum. 
Lat.,  bursa  ornentalis  major  (seu  omenti  majoris).  Fr., 
grande  bourse  epiploique.  The  lower  and  larger  of  the 
two  portions  into  which  the  bursa  ornentalis  is  divided 
by  the  gastropancreatic  ligament. — C.  of  the  lesser 
omentum.  Lat.,  bursa  ornentalis  minor  (seu  omenti  mi- 
noris).  Fr.,  petite  bourse  epipldique.  The  upper  and 
smaller  of  the  two  portions  into  which  the  bursa  omen- 
talis  is  divided  by  the  gastropancreatic  ligament. — C.  of 
von  Baer.  See  Segmentation  c. — Cerebral  cavities. 
Lat.,  cavitates  cerebri.  Fr.,  cavites  ch'ebrales.  The  ven- 
tricles of  the  brain. — Cleavage  c.  See  Blastoccele. — 
Closed  cavities.  Fr.,  cavites  closes.  The  serous  sacs. — 
Cotyloid  c.  Fr.,  cavite  cotyloide.  Any  cup-shaped  ar- 
ticular c.,  especially  the  acetabulum. — Cranial  c.  Lat., 
cavitas  (seu  cavum)  cranii.  Fr.,  cavite  crdnienne  (ou  du 
crane).  Ger.,  Schddelhbhle.  The  c.  of  the  skull.— 
Craniovertebral  c.  In  the  embryo,  the  upper  of  the 
two  main  tubular  cavities  formed  the  one  above  and 
the  other  below  the  notochord.  It  incloses  the  great 
nervous  centre. — Cutigeral  c.  In  the  solipeds,  the  ex- 
cavation of  the  hoof  into  which  the  plantar  cushion  is 
received. — Decidual  c.  The  space  which  exists  be- 
tween the  decidua  vera  and  the  decidua  reflexa  before 
they  have  coalesced. — Dental  c.  Lat.,  cavum  dentis. 
1.  See  Pulp  c.  2.  An  excavation  in  a tooth  resulting 
from  caries. — Digital  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  digitalis.  See 
Ancyroidc. — Epiploic  c.  See  Bursa  ornentalis. — Exter- 
nal dental  c.  The  c.  found  upon  the  cutting  surface 
of  the  incisor  teeth  of  solipeds ; it  gradually  wears 
away  by  use. — False  amniotic  c.  In  animals  with  in- 
verted germinal  layers  (many  rodents),  the  part  of  the 
secondary  blastodermic  vesicle  left  next  the  placental 
pole  of  the  ovum  by  the  division  of  the  secondary  vesi- 
cle into  two  parts.  It  is  soon  obliterated  by  the  meet- 
ing of  its  walls.  Cf.  Neuramniotic  c. — Frontal  cavities. 
See  Frontal  sinuses. — Glenoid  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  glenoid- 
alis.  Fr.,  cavite  gleno'ide.  Ger.,  SchultergelenJcspfanne. 
A shallow  articular  cavity  in  a bone,  particularly  in 
the  head  of  the  scapula. — Greater  peritoneal  c.  See 
Peritoneal  c. — Greater  sigmoid  c.  A large  articular 
c.  in  the  superior  extremity  of  the  ulna,  formed  by 
the  olecranon  process  above  and  behind  and  the  coro- 
noid  process  below ; it  receives  the  trochlear  surface  of 
the  humerus. — Guttural  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  gutturalis. 
Fr.,  cavite  gutturale.  The  c.  of  the  pharynx. — Head 
intestinal  c.  The  anterior  blind  extremity  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal  in  the  embryo. — Intestinal  c.  See  Ab- 
dominal c.  and  Intermesoblastic  spaces. — Lesser  peri- 
toneal c.  Ger.,  Meiner  Bauchfellsach.  See  Bursa 
ornentalis. — Lesser  sigmoid  c.  A narrow  oblong  articu- 
lar depression  on  the  outer  side  of  the  base  of  the 
coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  which  receives  the  cylin- 
drical part  of  the  head  of  the  radius. — Marrow  c.  See 
Medullary  c. — Mastoid  c.  Lat.,  cavum  mastoidei.  See 
Mastoid  antrum. — Maxillary  c.  In  tlie  Dipnoi  and 
Amphibia,  a c.  in  the  maxilla  connected  with  the  nasal 
cavities  and  provided  with  a branch  of  the  olfactory 


1 nerve.— Medullary  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  medullaris.  Fr., 
cavite  medullaire.  Ger.,  Marhraum,  Markh'dhle.  A c.  or 
space  in  a bone  containing  marrow.  The  c.  may  be 
large,  as  in  the  shaft  of  long  bones,  or  many  small  cavi- 
ties may  exist  in  the  framework  of  cancellated  bone. — 
Middle  intestinal  c.  The  middle  portion  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal  of  the  embryo.— Nasal  cavities.  Lat., 
cavitates  nasales  (seu  narium).  Fr.,  cavites  nasales.  Ger., 
Nasenhbhlen.  The  cavities  of  the  nose  ; one  on  each 
side  of  the  median  vertical  sseptum,  opening  in  front  by 
the  anterior  nasal  apertures,  and  behind  by  the  pos- 
terior nares,  communicating  with  the  sinuses  of  the 
frontal,  ethmoid,  sphenoid,  and  superior  maxillary 
bones. — Neural  c.  See  Vertebral  canal  and  Medullary 
TUBE.— Neuramniotic  c.  The  c.  in  which  the  em- 
bryos of  animals  (many  rodents)  with  inverted  blasto- 
dermic layers  begin  to  develop.  It  is  supposed  to  rep- 
resent the  true  amniotic  c.  of  developing  ova  with 
uninverted  layers.  It  arises  by  the  formation  of  a 
vesicle  (secondary  blastodermic  vesicle)  in  a solid  plug 
of  epiblast  cells  developing  at  the  placental  pole  of  the 
ovum,  and  carrying  the  single-layered  hypoblast  before 
it  into  the  blastodermic  vesicle.  Soon  after  the  second- 
ary vesicle  is  formed  it  is  divided  into  two  by  the  meet- 
ing of  the  walls  near  the  middle.  The  c.  left  in  the 
part  of  the  free  pole  of  the  ovum  is  the  true  or  neur- 
amniotic c.  lined  with  epiblast  cells,  and  into  that  the 
developing  embryo  projects.  Cf.  False  amniotic  c.— 
Oral  c.  Lat.,  cavum  oris.  Ger.,  Mundhohde.  The  cavity 
of  the  mouth. — Orbital  c.  See  Orbit. — Pelvic  c.  Fr., 
excavation  du  bassin,  cavite  pelvienne.  Ger.,  Beckenhohle, 
Beckenraum.  A part  of  the  general  abdominal  cavity 
which  is  below  the  level  of  the  linea  iliopectinea  and 
the  promontory  of  the  sacrum.  It  is  bounded  in  front 
by  the  symphysis  pubis,  behind  by  the  concavity  of  the 
sacrum  and  coccyx,  laterally  by  the  ischia,  and  below 
by  the  levatores  ani  and  coccygei  muscles.  It  forms  a 
short  curved  canal,  much  deeper  posteriorly  than  an- 
teriorly.— Pelvic  intestinal  c.  The  posterior  blind  ex- 
tremity of  the  alimentary  canal  of  the  embryo. — Peri- 
cardial c.  Lat.,  cavum  pericardii.  The  space  between 
the  heart  and  the  pericardium ; in  embryology,  the  c. 
which  contains  the  heart. — Perienteric  c.  See  Cge- 
LOMA. — Peritoneal  c.  Lat.,  cavum  peritonsei.  Ger., 
Periton'dalcavum.  The  closed  space  included  between 
the  visceral  and  parietal  layers  of  the  peritonteum ; 
divided  into  the  general  (greater  or  anterior)  peritoneal 
c.  and  the  bursa  ornentalis.  Cf.  Peritonaeum  and  Ab- 
dominal c. — Perivisceral  c.  Fr.,  cavite  perivisch'dle. 
The  general  body  c.  of  the  embryo ; in  sponges,  the 
space  between  the  mesodei'm  and  the  ectoderm. — 
Pleural  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  pleurse.  The  closed  space  be- 
tween the  visceral  and  parietal  layers  of  the  pleura. — 
Pleuroperitoneal  c.  1.  See  Intermesoblastic  spaces. 
2.  In  comparative  anatomy,  the  common  c.  containing 
both  the  abdominal  and  thoracic  viscera. — Posterior 
peritoneal  c.  See  Bursa  ornentalis. — Primary  marrow 
(or  medullary  ) cavities.  See  Primary  areola  (under 
Areola).— Primitive  digestive  c.  See  Blastoccele.- 
Primitive  vertebral  c.,  Protovertebral  c.  In  embryol- 
ogy, the  space  between  the  lamime  of  the  muscle  plates. 
— Pulmonary  c.  1.  A pathological  c.  in  the  lung.  2.  See 
Cavum  pulmonale. — Pulp  c.  Lat.,  cavum  dentis.  The 
c.  within  a tooth  containing  the  dental  pulp. — Kespir- 
atory  cavities.  The  round  passages  terminating  the 
smallest  bronchi  which  divide  to  form  the  infundibula. 
— Rosenmuller’s  c.  A depression  in  the  posterolateral 
wall  of  the  pharynx,  between  the  posterior  lip  of  the 
Eustachian  tube  and  the  posterior  pharyngeal  wall. — 
Rusconi’s  nutritive  c.  See  Protogaster. — Segmen- 
tation 0.  Fr.,  cavite  de  segmentation.  Ger.,  Keimlwhle. 
A shallow  c.  that  forms  between  the  white  vitellus  and 
the  blastoderm. — Semilunar  (or  sigmoid)  c.  of  the 
radius.  Lat.,  incisura  semilunaris  (seu  sinus  lunatus) 


473 


Cavovalgus 

Cedrela 


radii.  The  narrow,  concave  articular  surface  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  radius  at  its  lower  extremity,  which 
articulates  with  the  ulna.— Sigmoid  cavities  of  the 
ulna.  8ee  Greater  sigmoid  c.  and  Lesser  sigmoid  c.  - 
Small  sigmoid  c.  See  Lesser  sigmoid  c. — Somatovis- 
ceral  o.  See  Cosloma. — Splanchnic  c.  See  Intermeso- 
blastic  SPACES.  — Splanchnic  cavities.  Fr.,  cavites 
splanehnigues.  The  cavities  containing  the  important 
organs  of  the  body  ; the  cranial,  the  thoracic,  and  the 
abdominal.— Subdural  c.  See  Subdural  spacj:. — Sub- 
germinal  c.  See  Segmentation  c. — Synovial  c.  The 
space  within  a joint  lined  by  duplications  of  synovial 
membrane  and  containing  synovia. — Thoracic  c.  Fr., 
Cavite  thoracique.  Ger.,  Brusthohle.  The  c.  of  the 
thorax. — Thoracicoabdominal  c.  See  Pleuroperitoneal 
c.  (,2d  def.j. — Tympanic  c.  Lat.,  cavitas  (seu  cavum) 
tympani,  antrum  auris,  tympanum.  Fr.,  caisse  du  tympayi. 
Ger.,  Trommellwhle.  The  c.  of  the  tympanum. — Uter- 
ine c.  Lat.,  cavum  uteri.  Ger.,  llohle  des  Uteruskorpers, 
Uterinalcavum.  The  c.  of  the  body  of  the  uterus. — 
Vascular  c.  See  Pulp  c. — Venous  c.  See  Cavum  pul- 
monale.— Ventral  c.  The  space  included  by  the  haemal 
arches  ; the  abdominal  c.— Ventricular  c.  The  cavity 
of  a ventricle,  as  of  the  heart,  of  the  brain,  or  of  the 
larynx. — Visceral  c.  See  Inter mesoblastic  spaces. — 
Yolk  c.  See  Latebra. 

CA"VOVAL'GUS,  m.  A variety  of  club  foot  consisting 
of  a combination  of  cavus  and  valgus. 

CA'VUM,  n.  See  Cavity.— C.  abdominis.  See  Abdomi- 
nal CAVITY.— C.  arachnoidale,  C.  arachnoideum.  See 
Subdural  space. — C.  arteriosum.  In  certain  Chelonia, 
the  left  division  of  the  right  chamber  of  the  ventricle 
of  the  heart,  from  which  the  arterial  system  springs. — 
C.  buccale.  See  Buccal  cavity.— C.  cervicis  uteri. 
Ger.,  Hohle  des  Gebdrmutterhalses.  Syn.  : c.  colli  uteri. 
The  cavity  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus ; the  cervical 
canal.— C.  cochleae.  See  Cochlear  canal.— C.  colli 
uteri.  See  C.  cervicis  uteri. — C.  cranii.  See  Cranial 
CAVITY.— C.  dentis.  See  Pulp  cavity. — C.  Douglasii. 
See  Rectouterine  pouch. — C.  Douglasii  laterale.  Syn.  : 
fossa  pararectalis.  A space  at  each  side  of  the  cavity  of 
the  true  pelvis  behind  the  bi'oad  ligament  of  the  uterus. 
— C.  endolymphaticum.  See  Saccus  endolymphaticus. 
— C,  faucium.  See  Guttural  cavity.— C.  ischiorectale. 
See  Ischiorectal  ross.v. — C.  laryngis.  The  cavity  of  the 
larynx. — C.  laryngopharyngeum.  The  common  cavity 
of  the  larynx  and  pharynx. — C.  mastoidei.  See  Mas- 
toid ANTRUM. — C.  Meckelii.  See  Circular  sinus. — C. 
mediastini  antici.  See  Anterior  mediastinal  space.— 
C.  mediastini  postici.  See  Posterior  mediastinal  space. 
— C.  medullare.  See  Medullary  canal  (1st  def.).— Cava 
narium,  Cava  nasi.  See  Nasal  cavities. — C.  naso- 
pharyngeum.  See  C.  pharyngonasale. — C.  oris.  See 
Oral  CAVITY. — C.  oris  externum.  Ger.,  Bachenhohle, 
vordere  Mundhohle.  Syn.  ; vestibulum  oris.  That  por- 
tion of  the  oral  cavity  situated  between  the  lips  and 
the  maxill®. — C.  pelveos,  C.  pelvis.  See  Pelvic  caxity. 
— C.  pericardii.  See  Pericardial  cavity. — C.  perilym- 
phaticum.  The  space  between  the  membranous  and 
osseous  labyrinths.— C.  peritonsei.  See  Peritoneal  cav- 
ity.— C.  pharyngis.  The  cavity  of  the  pharynx. — C. 
pharyngolaryngeum.  That  portion  of  the  pharynx 
that  lies  below  the  velum  palati. — C.  pharyngo- 
nasale. Fr.,  Cavite  naso-pharyngienne.  That  portion  of 
the  pharynx  lying  above  the  velum  palati. — C.  phar- 
yngoorale.  Fr.,  cavite  pharyngo-orale.  Ger.,  Schlund- 
hbhle.  The  common  cavity  of  the  pharynx  and  mouth. 
— C.  praeperitonaeale  (Retzii).  See  Prevesical  space. — 
C.  pulmonale,  C.  pulmonis.  The  common  cavity  of  the 
lower  air  passages. — C.  pulpae.  See  Pidp  cavity. — C. 
rectoischiadicum.  See  Ischiorectal  fossa. — C.  Retzii. 
See  Prevesical  space. — C.  segmentarium.  See  Blasto- 
ccELE. — C.  subarachnoidale,  C.  subarachnoideum.  See 
Subarachnoid  SF ACE. — C.  subdurale.  See  Subdural  space. 


— C.  thoracis.  See  Thoracic  caxity. — C.  tympani.  See 
Tympanic  cavity. — C.  tympanicum  superius.  See 
Mastoid  antrum. — C.  tympani  osseum.  Fr.,  caisse  du 
tympan  osseuse.  The  bony  tympanic  cavity. — C.  uteri. 
See  Uterine  cavity. — C.  uterorectale.  See  Uterorectal 
SPACE. — C.  uterovesicale.  See  Uterovesical  space. 
CA'VUS.  Fr.,  cave.  Ger.,  hohl.  Hollow.  Cf.  Vena 
cava. 

CA'VUS,  m.  Fr.,  pied  creux  (2d  def.),  Ger.,  Ilohlfuss 
(2d  def.).  Talipes  arcuatus. — Direct  c.  A variety  of 
paralytic  talipes  arcuatus  in  which  only  the  triceps 
suralis  is  paralyzed. 

CEANO'THINi  E ).  Ft.,  ceanothine.  Ger.,  Ceanothin.  An 
alkaloid  found  in  Ceanothus  reclinatus. 

CEANO'THUS,  m.  A genus  of  rhamnaceous  shrubs  re- 
lated to  Euonymus. — C.  americanus.  Fr.,  the  de  la  Nou- 
velle  Jersey.  Ger.,  amerikanischer  Seckelstrauch.  Red 
root;  New  Jersey  tea.  The  root  is  said  to  be  purga- 
tive and  of  service  in  syphilitic  disorders.  The  leaves 
have  been  used  as  a substitute  for  tea,  and  recom- 
mended as  a remedy  in  aphthae,  pharyngitis,  and  dys- 
entery.— C.  benghalensis.  A species  used  in  Senegal 
as  a remedy  for  dysentery. 

CE'ARIN.  A hygrophilous  ointment  base  consisting  of 
bleached  carnauba  wax  and  paraffin. 

CEAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  {-is).  Gr., /ceao-joia.  A splinter,  a 
fragment. 

CEB'ALE,  f.  Ceb'ales.  Gr.,  Ke^ak^.  The  head. 
CEBIPI'RA.  Fr.,  c.,  cebipire.  Of  Martins,  the  Boivdichia 
major,  a tree  of  Brazil,  with  bitter  astringent  bark, 
which  has  been  used  in  fomentations  for  deafness, 
pains  in  the  limbs,  and  affections  of  the  kidneys  and 
lumbar  region. 

CE'BLE, /.  Gr.,  kc/SAtj,  Ke^A^.  See  Cebale. 
CEBOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  (c^|3o?,  a monkey,  and 
Ke(j)a\ri,  the  head.  Fr.,  cebocephale.  A monkey-headed 
monster  ; one  with  the  eyes  very  close  together,  the  nose 
being  almost  wanting  and  the  anterior  lobes  of  the 
brain  sometimes  malformed. 

CEBYPI'RA.  See  Cebipira. 

CE'CITY.  From  csecitas.  See  Blindness. 

CECRO'PIA,  /.  Fr.,  cecropie.  A genus  of  moraceous 
plants,  comprising  numerous  South  American  species. 
— C.  palmata.  The  ambaitinga  of  Pison  ; a South  Amer- 
ican tree  closely  related  to  C.  peltata  and  having  simi- 
lar properties  and  uses. — C.  peltata.  Fr.,  bois-canon. 
The  trumpet  tree  of  South  America.  The  juice  is 
mucilaginous  and  astringent,  and  is  used  for  diarrhoea, 
mucous  and  bloody  fluxes,  corns,  warts,  wounds,  and 
ulcers.  The  old  bark  is  said  to  be  astringent. 
CECU'TIENCY.  Partial  or  incipient  blindness. 

CED'MA,  11.  Ced'matos.  Generally  written  in  the  pi., 
cedmata.  Gr.,  /ce'fi/xa.  An  old  term  for  rheumatoid 
pains,  especially  about  the  hips,  also  for  aneurysm  in 
the  same  locality  and  for  bubo. 

CEDMATO'DES.  Gr.,  Resembling  cedmata 

(see  Cedma). 

CEDMATOPHTHAL'MIA,  f.  From  /ceVa  (see  Cedma), 
and  b4>0a\ij.la,  inflammation  of  the  eyes.  Ophthalmia 
due  to  rheumatism,  gout,  etc. 

CEDMATO'SUS.  See  Cedmatodes. 

CEDRE'LA,  /.  From  KeSpo?,  the  cedar  tree.  Fr.,  cedrel, 
cedrela.  A genus  of  tropical  cedrelaceous  trees.— C. 
febrifuga.  A tree  growing  throughout  the  East  In- 
dies, where  its  bark  has  been  used  as  a substitute  for 
cinchona. — C.  foliis  pinnatis.  C.  odorata. — C.  odorata. 
Fr.,  cailcedra,  cMre  acajou  (on  de  la  Martinique,  on  de 
la  Bnrhade).  Barbados  bastard  cedar,  sweet-scented 
Barbados  cedar,  Jamaica  (or  Honduras)  cedar  ; a large 
tree  of  the  West  Indies  and  South  America.  Both  the 
bark  and  the  wood  are  used  in  intermittent  fever. — C. 
rosmarinus.  A tree  of  Cochin-China.  The  flowers 
are  said  to  be  cephalic,  nervine,  deobstruent,  and  di- 
uretic, and  to  be  employed  in  catarrh  and  rheumatism. 


■Cedrelaceous 

Cell 


474 


— C.  toona,  C.  tuna.  Indian  mahogany.  The  bark  is 
highly  astringent,  and  is  employed  as  a substitute  for 
cinchona  in  malarial  and  bilious  fevers,  diarrhoea,  and 
dysentery,  and  externally  as  an  application  to  ulcers. 

CEDRELA'CEOUS.  Typified  by  the  genus  Cedrela. 

CEDRELiE'ON,  CEDREL^'UM,  (4v.,  KeSpiXacoy.  Fr., 
cedreleon,  huile  de  cade.  Ger.,  Cederol,  Fichtendl.  Oil 
of  cedar  (from  Cedrus  Libani  or  from  its  fruit). 

CEDRELE'UM,  w.  See  Cedkel^on. 

CED'RENE.  Fr.,  cedrhie.  Ger.,  Cedren.  1.  A hydro- 
carbon, Ci5H2i,  contained  in  volatile  oil  of  red  cedar. 

CED'RIN.  Fr.,  cedrine.  Ger.,  C.  A neutral  bitter 
principle  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Simaba  cedron. 

CED'RION,  n.  Gr.,  KdSpiov.  See  Cedeium. 

CED'RIRET.  Lat.,  cedriretiim.  Fr.,  cklrirHe.  From 
KeSpLov  (see  Cedeium),  and  7'ete,  a net.  A peculiar  prin- 
ciple obtained  by  distilling  beech  tar  ; it  crystallizes  in 
red  needles  that  are  interlaced,  whence  the  name. 

CED'RIUM,  w.  Gr., 1.  Cedrelseou.  2.  A cedar 
oil  (from  the  wood  of  Cedrus  Libani).  3.  Oil  of  citron. 

CEDRONEL'LA, /.  Fr.,  cklronelle.  1.  Of  the  pharma- 
cists, the  Melissa  officinalis.  2.  A genus  of  labiate 
plants  of  the  Nepetese. — C.  canariensis  viscosa,  etc.  C. 
triphylla. — C.  mexicana.  A species  indigenous  to 
Mexico  and  extending  to  the  mountains  of  southern 
Arizona.  Its  fiowering  tops  are  used  instead  of  Melissa, 
and  contain  an  abundance  of  volatile  oil. — C.  pallida. 
A species  indigenous  to  Mexico  and  the  Mexican  fron- 
tier of  the  United  States.  Employed  for  the  same  pur- 
poses as  C.  mexicana. — C.  triphylla.  Syn. : Draco- 
cephalum  canariense.  Balm  of  Gilead,  indigenous  to  the 
Canaries  and  Madeiras.  The  leaves  were  formerly  used 
as  a nervine. 

CED'RONIN(E).  Fr.,  cedronine.  Ger.,  Cedronin.  An 
alkaloid  found  in  cedron  seeds. 

CEDROS'TIS,  /.  -ros'teos  {-is).  Gr.,  /cefipwo-rt?.  Bryony 
{Bryonia  alba). 

CED'RUS  (Lat. ), /.  Gr., /ce'Spos.  Fr.,  cMre.  Ger.,  Ceder. 
1.  See  JuNiPEEUS.  2.  A section  of  the  genus  Cedrela. 
3.  The  true  cedars ; a genus  of  coniferous  trees. — C. 
africana,  C.  argentea,  C.  atlantica.  A species  the  wood 
of  which  is  used  like  that  of  C.  Libani. — C.  Barbaden- 
sium  alatis  fraxini  foliis.  Cedrela  odorata.~C.  conif- 
era,  C.  conifera  foliis  laricis.  C.  Libani. — C.  deodara. 
A tree  growing  in  the  Himalayas  ; the  wood  is  used 
like  that  of  C.  Libani. — C.  elegans.  C.  atlantica. — C. 
Libani  (conifera),  C.  libanotica.  Gr.,  KeSpo?  p,eyaArj. 
Fr.,  cMre  du  Liban.  Ger.,  Ceder  vom  Libanon.  Syn. : 
Finns  c.,  Larix  c.,  Abies  c.  Cedar  of  Lebanon.  From 
the  cones  or  other  parts  of  the  tree  a medicinal  wine 
(cedrites)  was  prepared. — C.  lycia.  Thuja  occidentalis. 
— C.  magna  (conifera  Libani),  C.  major,  C.  phoenicea. 
C.  Libani. 

CEI'MENON,  n.  Gr.,  KAp.evov.  An  old  term  for  a uri- 
nary sediment  and  for  urine  set  aside  for  examination, 
also  for  the  uvula  when  relaxed. 

CEI'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  Keffia.  An  old  term  for  a bandage  or 
swathing  cloth,  also  for  a tapeworm. 

CELAS'TIN.  Fr.,  celastine.  A bitter  principle,  chemic- 
ally identical  with  menyanthin,  found  in  the  leaves  of 
Celastrus  obscurus. 

CELASTRA'CEOXJS.  Lat.,  celastraceus.  Fr.,  celastrace. 
Typified  by  the  genus  Celastrus. 

CELAS'TRIN,  n.  Fr.,  celastrine.  A principle  found  in 
Celastrus  scandens.  Cf.  Celastin. 

CELAS'TRTJS,  m.  Gr.,  /c^Aao-rpo?.  Fr.,  cHastre.  Ger., 
Cela.ster.  The  stalf  tree  ; a genus  of  celastraceous  shrubs 
and  small  trees. — C.  buxifolius.  A species  growing  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  One  variety,  armed  with 
strong  poisonous  spines,  a wound  from  which  causes 
violent  inflammation,  is  (7.  venenatus. — C.  coriaceus,  C. 
decolor.  C.  seneqalensis. — C.  montanus.  C.  seneqalensis. 
— C.  nutans.  C.  paniculatus. — C.  obovatus.  C.  sene- 
galensis. — C.  obscurus.  An  Abyssinian  species;  the 


leaves  are  employed  for  the  cure  of  a malarial  disease 
called  holla.  They  contain  tannin,  a volatile  oil,  and 
celastin. — C.  orixa.  A Japanese  species  used  medicin- 
ally.— C.  paniculatus.  A climbing  shrub  of  India  and 
South  America.  The  seeds  contain  a resinous  principle 
and  have  a hot  pungent  taste.  The  crushed  seeds 
furnish,  by  distillation  with  benzoin,  cloves,  nutmegs, 
and  mace,  an  empyreumatic  oil  {oleum  nigrum)  which 
is  said  to  be  acrid,  tonic,  stimulating,  diaphoretic,  and 
aphrodisiac,  and  is  used  internally  for  rheumatism, 
gout,  paralysis,  beri-beri,  and  leprosy  ; but  it  is  chiefly 
used  in  veterinary  practice. — C.  phyllacanthus.  C. 
senegalensis. — C.  scandens.  Fr.,  bourreau  des  arbres. 
Ger.,  Metternder  Celaster.  A climbing  shrub  of  North 
America.  The  bark,  especially  that  of  the  root,  is 
emetic,  cathartic,  and  diaphoretic,  and  is  employed  in 
hepatic  affections  and  syphilis.  The  seeds  are  said  to 
be  narcotic  and  stimulating. — C.  senegalensis.  An 
African  species.  Its  root  is  purgative  and  somewhat 
bitter  and  astringent,  and  with  the  bark  is  used  in  the 
treatment  of  chronic  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. — C. 
venenatus.  A variety  of  C.  buxifolius. 

CELA'TION.  Lat.,  celatio  (from  celare,  to  conceal).  Fr., 
celation.  Ger.,  Verheimlichung.  In  forensic  medicine, 
the  concealment  of  pregnancy,  parturition,  or  a dis- 
ease. 

CELATO'MIA,  /.  See  Kelotomy. 

CELA'TUS.  1.  Stagnant  (said  of  air).  2.  Concealed. 

CE'LE,  /.  Ce'les.  Gr.,  Kj\r).  Fr.,  eke.  A swelling, 
especially  one  due  to  a hernia. 

CELERIMET'RTJM,  n.  From  celer,  swift,  and  nerpov,  a 
measure.  See  H.emotachometee. 

CELIOT'OMY.  See  Cceliotomy. 

CE'LIS,  /.  Cel'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  /crjAt?.  A spot  or  mark 
upon  the  skin. 

CELL.  From  Lat.,  cella,  a chamber.  Gr.,  kuto?.  Lat., 
cellula  (dim.  of  cella).  Fr.,  cellule.  Ger.,  Zelle.  1. 
Primarily,  a cavity  or  inclosed  hollow  .space  ; an  areola 
or  loculus  ; in  this  sense,  comprising  the  following  sub- 


VARIOUS  FORMS  OF  CELLS.  (MRS.  S.  H.  GAGE.) 

1,  a typical  c.  according  to  Schwann.  A,  c.  membrane  ; B,  c.  body;  C, 
nuclear  membrane;  D,  nucleus;  E,  nucleolus.  2,  typical  animal  c.  B, 
c.  body.  3,  c.  with  a network,  that  of  the  nucleus  bein.sr  coarser  than 
that  of  the  c.  body.  4,  c’s  with  tlie  contiguous  sides  flattened.  6,  col- 
umnar c’s.  A,  c.  with  two  blunt  ends  ; B,  c.  with  a blunt  and  a pointed  and 
forked  end;  <7.  front  view  of  the  broad  end  of  A and  B.  C,  c.  with  numerous 
projections  (stellate  c.).  7,  plate  or  scalelike  c.  A,  face  view,  and  B,  edge 

view.  8,  a greatly  elongated  c.,  often  described  as  a fibre.  A,  section 
through  the  nucleus;  B,  section  near  the  end. 

ordinate  meauiugs:  (A),  any  small  completely  closed 
space,  such  as  the  air  spaces  of  cork  (in  descriliing 
which  the  term  c.  was  first  employed,  being  used  by 
Hooke  in  1605),  the  small  cavities  in  the  mastoid  and 
other  bones,  the  alveoli  of  the  lungs,  and  the  cleftlike 
spaces  or  areolse  of  connective  tissue.  {B),  a cavity 
opening  upon  a free  surface,  such  as  the  crypts  in  the 


475 


Cedrelaceous 

Cell 


stomach  of  the  camel  and  other  ruminants,  the  cav- 
ities in  the  nests  of  wasps  and  bees,  the  depression 
or  loculus  in  the  anther,  which  contains  the  pollen, 
and,  by  a slight  extension  of  meaning,  the  spaces  or 
areolaj  upon  the  wings  of  insects,  circumscribed  by  the 
nervures.  (.C'j,  in  microscopical  technology,  a chamber, 
open  or  closed,  used  for  the  examination  and  preserva- 
tion of  objects.  (D),  one  of  the  similar  elements  or 
open  chambers  which  constitute  a galvanic  battery  or  a 
battery  of  Leyden  jars.  2.  The  elementary  structure, 
anatomical  unit,  anatomical  ( morphological  or  struc- 
tural; element,  of  which  all  animal  and  vegetable  sub- 
stances are  constituted  or  from  which  they  develop. — 
Abbe-Zeiss  counting  c.  See  Thoma-Zeiss  counting 
CHAMBER. — Acid  c.  A c.  secreting  an  acid.  See 
Delomorphous  c. — Adelomorphous  c.  hr.,  cellule  adelo- 
morphe  (ou  principale).  Ger.,  Ilauptzelle.  Syu.  : cen- 
tral c.,  chief  c.,  peptic  c.,  principal  c.  One  of  the  trans- 
parent epithelial  c’s  forming  the  greater  part  of  the 
lining  of  the  glands  of  the  stomach,  especially  those  of 
the  pyloric  region.  They  are  supposed  to  secrete  the 
pepsinogen.  Cf.  Delomorphous  c. — Adipose  c.  See  Fat 
c.— Adjuvant  c.  See  Synergida. —Adventitial  c. 
Ger.,  Adventitialzelle.  1.  One  of  the  branched  c’s  form- 
ing most  of  the  perithelium  or  adventitia  capillaris.  2. 
One  of  the  flat  stellate  c’s  of  the  membrana  propria  of 
the  gastric  and  other  glands. — Air  c.  Lat.,  cellula  aeria. 
Yy.,  cellule  aer  if  ere.  Ger.,  Luftsack.  Syn.  : air  cavity  {or 
sac,  or  receptacle,  or  space),  pyieumatic  c.  1.  A pulmonary 
air  vesicle  or  alveolus  ; one  of  the  ultimate  saccules  into 
which  the  lungs  are  divided.  They  are  situated  on  the 
walls  of  an  infundibulum  into  the  common  cavity  of 
which  they  open,  but  they  do  not  communicate  with 
each  other  except  through  this  cavity.  2.  An  empty 
space  in  the  body,  communicating  directly  or  indirectly 
with  the  lungs  or  air  passages.  In  man  the  chief  air 
c’s  are  the  mastoid  and  ethmoid  c’s  and  the  frontal, 
maxillary,  and  sphenoidal  sinuses.  3.  An  empty  space 
containing  air,  in  vegetable  tissues.  According  to  their 
size  these  air  c’s  are  designated  as  interstices,  lacume, 
and  air  passages  or  air  chambers. — Akinetic  c.  division. 
See  Direct  c.  division. — Albuminous  c.  Fr.,  cellule  a 
protoplasme.  Ger.,  Eiweisszelle.  Of  Heidenhain,  a 
salivary  c.  which  contains  albumin  but  no  mucus. — 
Alveolar  c.  One  of  the  c’s  lining  the  acini  of  glands. 
— Amacrine  c’s.  Syn.:  spongioblasts.  Certain  nerve 
c’s  destitute  of  axis  cylinder  processes  situated  in  the 
deeper  zone  of  the  inner  reticular  layer  of  the  retina. 
.They  are  both  diffuse  and  stratiform  in  arrangement. 
[C.  S.  Bull.]— Amitotic  c.  division.  See  Direct  c.  divi- 
sion.— Amoeboid  blood  c.  See  White  blood  corpuscle. 
— Amoeboid  c.  Fr.,  cellule  amiho'ide.  Ger.,  amohoide 
Zelle.  A c.,  such  as  a leucocyte,  having  the  power  of 
changing  its  shape  like  the  Amoeba.  See  Wandering  c. 
— Ancestral  c.  Of  Haeckel,  a zoosperni  or  an  unfertil- 
ized ovum.— Animal  c.  Fr.,  cellule  animede.  Ger., 
t{h)ierische  Zelle.  1.  One  of  the  c’s  constituting  the  tis- 
sue of  animals.  Cf.  Vegetable  c.  2.  A c.  situated  at  the 
animal  pole  of  a segmenting  ovum.  Cf.  Vegetative  c. 
(1st  def.)  and  Micromere.— Annular  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
annulaire.  Ger.,  Ringzelle.  A vegetable  c.  in  which 
there  are  one  or  more  annular  thickenings  of  the  c. 
wall  upon  its  inner  surface. — Anterior  ethmoid(  al)  c’s. 
Lat.,  cellulse  ethmoidales  anteriores.  Fr.,  cellules  ethmo'i- 
dales  anterieures.  Ger.,  vordere  Siebbeinzellen.  The  air 
c’s  in  the  ethmoid  bone,  closed  in  by  the  lacrymal  l)one 
and  the  frontal  process  of  the  superior  maxilla. — Anti- 
clinal c.  Fr.,  cellule  anticlinale.  In  botany,  a c.  pro- 
duced by  division  of  the  mother  c.  of  the  embryo  sac, 
situated  below  the  embryonal  sac  and  independent  of 
the  latter.  It  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  an- 
tipodal c.,  which  is  comprised  within  the  embryonal 
sac. — Apolar  (nerve)  c.  Fr.,  cellule  nerveuse  apolnire. 
Ger.,  fortsatzlose  Zelle.  A nerve  c.,  especially  of  the 


sympathetic  system,  described  as  possessing  no  proc- 
esses. It  is  supposed  that  fully  formed  nerve  c’s  with- 
out poles  or  processes  are  very  rare  and  that  the  ap- 
parent absence  of  processes  is  due  to  manipulation. — 
Asexual  reproductive  c.  A c.  which  reproduces  itself 
(i.  e.,  forms  new  c’s)  without  the  stimulus  of  contact  or 
conjugation  with  any  other  c.  ; e.  g.,  a c.  which  produces 
new  c’s  by  fission  or  by  spore  formation. — Basal  c..  Basi- 
lar c.  Fr.,  cellule  basilaire.  Ger.,  Basalzelle.  1.  In  the 
1)1.,  basal  Vs,  a term  used  to  designate  in  a general  sense 
the  deepest  layer  of  an  epithelium.  2.  A single  modified 
spermatocyte  at  the  base  of  a spermatogen. — Beaker  c. 
See  Goblet  c.— Binary  nerve  c.  Fr.,  cellule  binaire. 
Ger.,  birnfbrmige  Zelle.  A pair  of  pear-shaped  sympa- 
thetic nerve  c‘s  contained  in  a single  sheath  and  pro- 
vided each  with  a single  nerve  fibre  attached  to  its 
pointed  end.  The  two  nerve  fibres  extending  in  op- 
posite directions  give  to  the  two  c’s  the  appearance  of  a 
single  bipolar  c.— Bipolar  c.  Lat.,  cellula  bipolaris. 
Fr.,  cellule  bipolaire.  Ger.,  bipolare  Zelle.  A c.  having 
two  poles  or  processes  ; a term  used  mostly  with  refer- 
ence to  nerve  c’s. — Blood  c.  See  Blood  corpuscle. — 
Blood  corpuscle  holding  c.  Ger.,  blutkbrperchenhaltige 
Zelle.  One  of  the  small  masses,  especially  in  the  spleen, 
containing  one  or  more  red  blood  corpuscles  or  frag- 
ments of  corpuscles.  These  bodies  are  looked  on  by 
some  as  red  blood  corpuscles  in  process  of  pigmentation 
and  disintegration  ; others  consider  them  to  be  red 
blood  corpuscles  in  process  of  development ; and  still 
others  as  white  blood  corpuscles  which  have  ingested 
one  or  more  red  ones. — Bone  c.  Fr.,  cellule  osseuse. 
Ger.,  Knochenzelle.  Syn.  : osteal  c.  1.  One  of  the 
branched  nucleated  c’s  situated  in  the  lacunje  of  bone. 
The  branches  of  the  c.  extend  into  the  canaliculi  radi- 
ating from  the  lacuiife,  and  probal)ly  communicate  with 
the  processes  of  neighboring  c’s.  2.  See  Calcigerous  c. 
(2d  def.).  3.  See  Air  c.  (2d  def.). — Border  c.  See  Mar- 
ginal c.  and  Delomorphous  c. — Bristle  c.  A name  some- 
times applied  to  prickle  c’s,  the  connecting  filaments 
or  intercellular  bridges  being  called  bristles. — Brood  c. 
Ggy.,  Brutzelle.  A hsematopoietic  c. — Brush  c’s.  C’s  of 
the  neuroglia  which  have  processes ; a variety  of 
spider  c’s  or  Deiter’s  corpuscles. — Bud  c.  A c.  which  is 
developed  from  a parent  c.  by  budding. — Bulb  c.  Fr., 
cellule  de  massue.  Ger.,  Kolbenzelle.  One  of  the  flattened, 
originally  nucleated  c’s  forming  the  inner  bulb  or  cone 
of  a compound  terminal  corpuscle.  These  c’s  belong  to 
the  thickened  neurilemma  of  the  nerves  which  end  in 
the  terminal  corpuscle  — Calcigerous  c’s.  Lat.,  cor- 
])uscida  chalicophora.  Fr.,  corpuscles  calcaires.  Ger., 
kalkkorperchen.  1.  See  Dentinal  c.  2.  Of  Muller  and 
Henle,  the  lacunte  of  bone  and  their  processes,  the  can- 
aliculi, on  the  supposition  that  they  wei-e  the  princi- 
pal seat  of  calcareous  matter.  Also  called  bone  c’s  and 
bone  corpuscles. — Caliciform  c.  See  Goblet  c. — Cancer 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  cancereuse.  Ger.,  Krebszelle.  Syn.  : 
macrocyte.  A round  c.  with  pale  outline,  granular  con- 
tents, and  large  eccentric  nucleus,  found  in  alveolar 
carcinoma  and  in  some  forms  of  sarcoma,  and  formerly 
supposed  to  be  diagnostic  of  cancer. — Cannulated  c.  A 
c.  perforated  by  a duct.— Cardiac  muscular  fibre  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  musculaire  du  cceur.  Ger.,  quergestreifte 
Herzmuskelzelle.  One  of  the  quadrangular  or  fusiform 
striated  c’s  joined  end  to  end  to  form  the  cardiac  mus- 
cular fibres. — Carrier  c.  A name  sometimes  given  to 
a leucocyte  or  wandering  c.  on  account  of  its  action 
in  taking  up  and  removing  foreign  or  pathological  ma- 
terial from  the  tissues.  Cf.  Phagocyte. — Cartilage  c. 
Lat.,  cellula  cartilaginea.  Fr.,  corpuscle  du  cartilage. 
Ger.,  Knorpelzelle.  1.  One  of  the  nucleated  c’s  found  in 
cartilage.  They  are  mostly  subcircular  in  outline  ; but 
c’s  similar  in  shape  to  the  branched  connective  tissue 
corpu.scles  are  often  present  in  the  cartilage  of  cold- 
blooded animals  and  in  the  articular  cartilage  of  warm- 


Cell 


476 


blooded  animals.  2.  A name  sometimes  applied  to  the 
space  in  the  matrix  of  the  cartilage  occupied  by  a car- 
tilage c. — C.  action.  The  proper  action  of  a c. ; its 
function,  in  contradistinction  to  the  action  or  function 
of  an  entire  organ  or  organism. — C.  body.  Fr.,  corps 
cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellkorper.  1.  That  part  of  a c.  out- 
side of  the  nucleus.  It  may  or  may  not  be  inclosed 
by  a c.  membrane,  and  may  contain  various  nou-pro- 
toplasmic  substances,  such  as  fat  and  glycogen.  2. 
See  C.  mass—C.  budding.  See  Gemmation  and  C. 
genesis. — C.  .capsule.  1.  See  Capsule  of  a nerve  c.  2. 
See  C.  membrane. — C.  cavity.  Fr.,  cavite  cellulaire.  1. 
The  cavity  constituted  by  a c.  (1st  def.).  2.  See  G. 
space  (2d  def.j.  3.  See  C.  lumen.  4.  See  Vacuole.— C. 
chain.  Fr.,  chaine  de  cellules.  Ger.,  ZellJcette.  1.  A 
form  of  tissue  constituted  of  one  or  more  distinct  rows 
of  c’s ; produced  by  c.  fission  in  one  direction  only  of 
space.  2.  A row  of  small  rounded  c’s  between  the 
bundles  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  brain  or  myel.  Accord- 
ing to  Lowe,  these  are  wandering  c’s  which  remain 
throughout  life  in  an  embryonic  condition. — C.  cham- 
ber. See  C.  lumen. — C.  colony.  See  C.  territory.— C. 
complex.  Ger.,  Zellcomplex.  An  aggregation  of  c’s  con- 
nected together  by  community  of  origin  or  of  function 
or  structurally  united  so  as  to  constitute  a distinct  tis- 
sue or  a multicellular  organism. — C.  conjugation.  See 
C.  genesis. — C.  contents.  Fr.,  contenu  cellulaire.  Ger., 
Zellinhalt.  1.  The  entire  contents  of  a c.,  including  c. 
body  and  nucleus,  and,  if  no  c.  wall  is  present,  com- 
prising the  entire  c.  2.  The  c.  body. — C.  corpuscle. 
See  C.  body. — C.  derivative.  Fr.,  produit  cellulaire. 
A substance  or  a tissue  derived  from  c’s  or  consti- 
tuted of  transformed  c’s ; also  a substance,  such  as 
starch,  etc.,  secreted  within  the  substance  of  a c. — 
C.  development.  See  C.  genesis. — C.  district.  See  C. 
territory. — C.  division.  Fr.,  division  celhdaire.  Ger., 
Zelltfi)eilung.  The  formation  of  two  or  more  c’s 
(daughter  c’s)  by  the  separation  of  a mother  c.  into 
two  or  more  nearly  equal  parts.  There  are  two  prin- 
cipal forms  of  c.  division : A,  direct  c.  division,  in 
which  the  c.  divides  without  any  apparent  change  of 
structure,  and  B,  indirect  c.  division,  in  which  the  c.  and 
especially  the  nucleus  appears  to  undergo  marked  struc- 
tural changes.  (See  Caryocinesis.)  In  all  cases,  al- 
though the  process  of  division  in  the  c.  body  and  the 
nucleus  may  go  on  simultaneously,  the  division  of  the 
nucleus  is  first  completed.  In  ova,  except  the  parthe- 
nogenetic  forms  and  in  all  sexually  reproductive  c’s, 
the  stimulus  to  c.  division  is  the  fusion  with  a male 
element  (zoosperm).  In  the  ordinary  tissue  c’s  (somat- 
ic c’s),  the  stimulus  giving  rise  to  division  is  still  un- 
known. It  is  also  still  in  doubt  whether  the  c.  body  or 
the  nucleus  takes  the  initiative.  Gemmation  and  in- 
ternal c.  formation  are  modified  forms  of  c.  division. — 
C.  doctrine.  See  C.  theory. — C.  element.  See  C. — C. 
envelope.  8ee  C.  membrane. — C.  excrement.  The  frag- 
ments of  the  nuclei  which  are  ejected  from  c’s  during 
conjugation. — C.  family.  Ger.,  Zellenfamilie.  An  ag- 
gregation of  similar  c’s  forming  a mass  which  consti- 
tutes a sort  of  spurious  tissue.  Cf.  C.  nest. — C.  fibre. 
See  Fibre  c. — C.  fission.  See  C.  division. — C.  fiuid.  Fr., 
sue  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zelljlussigkeit,  The  fluid  part  of  a 
c.,  as  distinguished  from  the  solid  or  semisolid  part.  It 
is  supposed  to  fill  the  vacuoles  in  c’s. — C.  formation. 
See  G.  genesis. — C.  fusion.  The  union  of  two  or  more 
c’s  in  SI  ch  a manner  that  the  adjacent  c.  walls  are 
absorl)ed  and  the  separate  c.  bodies  united  into  one. 
’fhe  tubes  (vessels)  in  plants  are  examples  of  such  fu- 
sions.— C.  gemmation.  C.  budding.  See  G.  genesis  and 
Gemmation.— C.  genesis.  Lat.,  cytogenesis.  Fr.,  ge- 
jiese  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellbildung.  The  development 
or  formation  of  c’s.  Two  forms  of  c.  genesis  are 
distinguished  : A,  asexual  c.  development,  comprising 
all  cases  in  which  a parent  c.  without  previous  conju- 


gation with  another  c.  develops  into  new  c’s ; B,  c. 
union,  c.  conjugation,  sexual  c.  development,  in  which  two 
c’s,  which  are  sometimes  similar  but  are  usually  dis- 
similar in  size,  shape,  or  both,  coalesce  and  form  a single 
c.  which  then  develops  into  new  c’s.  C.  genesis  of 
either  form  may  take  place  in  two  principal  ways  : 1, 
by  c.  division  (q.  v.)  and,  2,  by  internal  c.  formation. 
The  former  includes,  as  a special  variety,  c.  budding  or 
gemmation  {q.  v.),  which  comprises  many  of  the  proc- 
esses of  spore  formation.  Internal  c.  formation  (g.  v.), 
which  is  a still  more  specialized  variety  of  c.  division, 
comprises  free  c.  formation  and  rejuvenescence  (g.  v.). 
— C.  group.  See  G.  nest. — C.  histology.  The  science 
which  treats  of  the  minute  structure  of  c’s  in  contra- 
distinction to  histology  proper,  which  deals  rather  with 
the  structure  of  the  tissues.  Cf.  Cytology. — C.  kernel. 
See  G.  nucleus. — C.  layer.  Ger.,  Zellenschicht.  A layer 
or  stratum  of  c’s,  such  as  a simple  epithelium  or  part  of 
a stratified  epithelium. — C.  life.  See  under  Life. — C. 
lumen.  Syn.  : c.  space  (3d  def.),  c.  cavity  (3d  def.). 
The  space  inclosed  by  the  c.  membrane  of  vegetable  c’s 
and  comprising  the  c.  contents. — C.  mass.  Ger.,  Zell- 
kbrper.  A collection  of  c’s  (see  G.  nest)  ; especially  a 
tissue  formed  of  an  aggregation  of  c’s  produced  by  the 
fission  of  a single  c.  in  the  three  directions  of  space  so 
as  to  constitute  a body  of  appreciable  breadth  and  thick- 
ness.— C.  membrane.  Lat.,  membrana  cellulse.  Fr., 
membrane  celhdaire.  Ger.,  Zellmembr an.  1.  An  envelope 
or  capsule  incasing  a c.  It  is  produced  by  a condensa- 
tion or  chemical  change  in  the  substance  of  the  c.  at  its 
periphery.  The  existence  of  a c.  membrane  is  inferred 
if  the  c.  exhibits  a double  contour  under  the  micro- 
scope. It  was  shown  by  Schwann  that  young  and  many 
adult  c’s  did  not  possess  a membrane,  and  its  presence 
in  animal  c’s  is  now  considered  to  be  the  exception 
rather  than  the  rule.  2.  Of  Kemak  (1850),  the  membrane 
made  up  of  endothelial  c’s  lining  the  blood  vessels  and 
forming  the  wall  of  capillaries. — C.  multiplication. 
Fr.,  midtiplication  celhdaire.  Ger.,  Zellvermehrung . An 
increase  in  the  number  of  c’s  by  c.  division.  See  also 
G.  genesis. — C.  nest.  Ger.,  Zelleyinest.  A collection  of 
c’s,  more  or  less  separated  from  surrounding  c’s  by 
intervening  tissue ; such  as  the  c.  groups  of  cartilage, 
the  groups  or  nests  of  c’s  (nidi  [Spitzka],  nuclei  of  many 
authors;  found  in  the  nerve  centres.  See  also  G.  family. 
— C.  network.  Fr.,  reseau  celhdaire.  Ger.,  Zellennetz. 
Syn.  : c.  reticidation.  1.  A collection  of  ramified  or 
stellate  c’s  forming  a network  by  the  union  of  their 
branches.  This  arrangement  is  especially  well  seen  in 
branched  pigment  c’s  and  also  in  adenoid  tissue.  2. 
The  reticulations  formed  by  the  more  solid  part  of  a c. — 
C.  nucleolulus.  See  Nucleolulus.—C.  nucleolus.  See 
Nucleolus  and  C'. — C.  nucleus.  Yv.,  noyau  celhdaire. 
The  nucleus  of  a c.  See  G.  and  Nucleus. — C’s  of  bone, 
C’s  of  cartilage,  etc.  See  Bone  c.,  Gartilage  c.,  etc. — C’s 
of  Claudius.  Ger.,  Glaudius’ sche  Zellen.  The  outer- 
most epithelial  c’s  of  the  ductus  cochlearis. — C’s  of  con- 
nective tissue.  1.  The  areolar  spaces  of  connective  tis- 
sue. 2.  See  Gonnective  tissue  corpuscles.— C’s  of  Corti. 
See  External  hair  c’s  of  the  organ  of  Gorti. — C’s  of  Bel- 
ters. See  Beiters's  c’s. — C’s  of  Langerhans.  Fr.,  cel- 
lules de  Langerhans.  Ger.,  Langerhans’ sche  Korperchen. 
Irregular  bodies  found  between  the  c’s  of  the  rete  mu- 
cosuni  of  the  skin  and  often  at  the  end,  or  along  the 
course,  of  an  intraepithelial  nerve  fibre.  They  were 
thought  by  Langerhans  to  be  the  endings  for  the  intra- 
epithelial nerve  fibres.  By  other  authors  they  were 
thought  to  be  Avandering  c’s. — C’s  of  Purkinje.  Fr., 
cellules  de  Purkinje.  Ger.,  Purkinje’ sche  Gan glien zellen 
(oder  Nervenkorper)  (1st  def.).  1.  Large  fusiform  or 
pear-shaped  nerve  c’s  forming  a layer,  one  c.  deep, 
between  the  ectal  (outer)  and  the.  nuclear  (or  granule) 
layer  of  the  cerebellar  cortex.  Each  c.  sends  a slender 
axis  cylinder  process  into  the  granule  layer,  and  a large 


477 


Cell 


process,  which  soon  subdivides  like  the  antlers  of  a deer, 
toward  the  surface  of  the  cerebellum.  2.  Large  c’s 
joined  end  to  end  to  form  the  fibres  of  Purkinje  in  the 
heart. — C’s  of  Schultze.  See  Olfactory  c’s. — C.  plate. 
Fr.,  plaque  cellulaire  {on  equatoriale  [2d  def.];.  Ger., 
Zellplatte  (2d  def.),  Flattenzelle  (1st  def.),  Pldttchen- 
zelle  (1st  def.;.  1.  Any  c.  of  a flattened  or  platelike 
form;  e.  g.,  an  endothelial  c.,  also  the  connective  tis- 
sue corpuscles  and  tendon  c’s.  2.  Of  Strasbui’ger  (1875;, 
the  platelike  mass  of  chromatin  in  the  equator  of  a 
dividing  c.,  indicating  the  plane  of  division.  The  part 
of  the  plate  which  is  in  the  c.  body  is  sometimes  dis- 
tinguished as  the  cytoplasmic  plate,  and  that  in  the 
nucleus  as  the  spindle  plate  or  nuclear  plate  (q.  v.). — C. 
process.  Ft.,  prolongement  cellulaire.  (iav.,  Zellfortsatz. 
A conical  or  threadlike  extension  of  the  substance  of  c’s. 
— C.  proliferation.  See  C.  division  and  C.  genesis.~C. 
protoplasm.  FY.,protoplasme  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellproto- 
plasma.  1.  The  substance  of  the  c.  outside  of  the  nu- 
cleus, the  c.  body  ; often  designated  simply  as  the  pro- 
toplasm in  contradistinction  to  the  nucleus  2.  The 
protoplasm  of  w'hich  c’s  are  made  up,  whether  found 
in  the  c.  body  or  in  the  nucleus.— C.  rejuvenescence. 
Fr.,  rajeunissement  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zeller neuerung. 
That  form  of  c.  genesis  in  wdxich  the  entire  mass 
of  protoplasm  of  a c.  contracts  so  as  to  become  sep- 
arated from  the  c.  wall,  is  then  extruded  through  an 
opening  in  the  latter,  and,  after  a longer  or  shorter 
period  of  existence  as  a motile  naked  c.,  secretes  a new 
c.  wall.  The  new  c.  so  formed  grow's  in  an  axis  per- 
pendicular to  the  growth  of  the  old  c.  and  forms  new 
c’s  by  division. — C.  reticulations.  See  C.  network. — 
C.  row.  See  C.  chain.— C.  slime.  Protoplasm.— C. 
space.  Fr.,  lacune  cellidaire.  Ger.,  Zellraum.  1.  A 
white  space  left  in  tissues  stained  by  silver  nitrate^ 
such  a space  corresponding  to  a c.  and  its  processes, 
which  remain  unstained  by  the  silver.  2.  A space  in 
the  ground  substance  (matrix)  of  various  tissues  oc- 
cupied by  a c.  3.  See  C.  lumen.— C.  state.  Of  Haeckel, 
an  organism  composed  of  many  c’s,  from  its  analogy 
to  a political  state  composed  of  many  citizens. — C. 
stroma.  The  clear  transparent  matrix  of  a c.,  in 
which  are  imbedded  the  granules,  etc. — C.  stuff. 
Protoplasm. — C.  substance.  Fr.,  substance  cellulaire. 
Ger.,  Zellsubstanz.  The  substance  of  the  c.  body  in 
contradistinction  to  that  of  the  nucleus. — C.  sur- 
face. Ger.,  Zellfldche.  A tissue  or  organism,  having 
appreciable  length  and  breadth,  formed  by  the  devel- 
opment of  one  or  more  c’s  in  two  directions  at  right 
angles  to  each  other.  Cf.  C.  chain  and  C.  mass. — 
C.  territory.  Fr.,  territoire  cellulaire.  Ger.,  Zellenter- 
ritorium.  Syn.  : c.  colony,  c.  district.  1.  An  expression 
introduced  by  Goodsir  (1845)  to  designate  all  the  c’s  of 
the  same  kind  in  a given  organ.  2.  According  to  Vir- 
chow (1856 ).  that  part  of  a tissue  supposed  to  be  presided 
over  by  a single  c.,  each  c.  territory  or  c.  district  thus 
consisting  of  a central  c.  and  a greater  or  less  amount 
of  surrounding  ground  substance. — C.  theory.  Fr., 
theorie  (ou  hypothese)  cellulaire.  Ger.,  ZelUehre,  Zellen- 
theorie.  Syn.  : c.  doctrine.  The  theory  which  regards 
the  c.  as  the  essential  anatomical  and  physiological  ele- 
ment of  animal  and  vegetable  structures.  It  is  com- 
prised in  the  following  generalizations ; A,  the  state- 
ment made  by  Schwann  and  Schleiden  in  1838-1839  that 
all  the  various  organs  and  tissues  of  both  plants  and 
animals  are  produced  by  a greater  or  less  transforma- 
tion of  similar  c’s,  the  fertilized  ovum  forming  the 
starting  point ; that  animal  c’s  are  in  most  cases  pro- 
duced by  spore  formation  within  an  intercellular  nutri- 
tive fluid  (cytoblastema  ) ; that  most  if  not  all  vegetable 
c’s  and  a few  animal  c’s  are  developed  within  preexist- 
ing c’s,  and  that  each  c.  is  to  a certain  extent  an  inde- 
pendent individuality.  B,  the  fact,  proved  by  Goodsir, 
Virchow,  and  others,  that  animal  c’s  also  are  invariably 


developed  by  the  multiplication  of  preexisting  c’s  {om~ 
nis  cellula  e cellula).  C,  the  generalization  of  Briicke, 
Haeckel,  and  others,  that  the  c’s  forming  one  of  the 
higher  organisms  are  comparable  to  a colony  of  unicel- 
lular organisms,  associated  together  for  a common  jxur- 
pose,  and  that  the  c’s  vary  from  the  simple  or  elemen- 
tary forms  in  direct  proportion  to  their  specialization 
in  function.  D,  the  hypothesis,  propounded  by  Heitz- 
mann,  Fromann,  and  others,  that  all  the  c’s  of  the 
body,  except  the  free  c’s  of  the  blood  and  lymph,  are 
interconnected  by  coarse  or  fine  c.  processes,  and 
that  all  c’s,  instead  of  being  of  a homogeneous  or 
slightly  granular  character,  present  wflthin  their 
substance  a reticulum,  or  network. — C.  threads.  See 
Achromatic  figure. — C.  tissue.  Fr.,  tissu  cellulaire. 
A tissue  made  up  of  an  aggregation  of  c’s. — C.  trabec- 
ulae. Ger.,  cylindrische  Zellenstrdnge,  Eindencylinder, 
Rindenstrdnge.  Syn.  : cortical  cylinders  (or  trabeeidx). 
Masses  of  c’s  arranged  in  the  form  of  cords  or  cylinders, 
as  in  the  adrenal. — C.  union.  Fr.,  conjugaison  des  cel- 
lules. Ger.,  Zellverschmelzung.  The  fusion  of  two  c’s  to 
form  a single  new  c.  This  is  the  essential  process  in 
the  sexual  reproduction  of  plant  and  animal  c’s.  The 
two  uniting  c’s  may  be  of  about  the  same  size  and  ap- 
pearance (in  which  case  the  process  is  usually  called  c. 
conjugation),  or  may  be  different  in  size  and  other  char- 
acteristics. In  the  latter  case,  the  smaller  c.  is  usually 
the  more  actively  motile,  and  seems  to  act  by  stimulat- 
ing the  larger  and  more  shible  c.  to  development,  and 
is  hence  regarded  as  homologous  with  the  similarly 
acting  spermatozooid  of  the  higher  animals,  and  is 
called  the  male  reproductive  c. — C.  wall.  1.  The  w^all  of 
an  air  c.  (1st  def.).  2.  See  C.  membrane  (1st  def.;. — 
Central  c.  Fr.,  cellule  centrale.  Ger.,  Centralzelle.  Of 
the  stomach  glands,  me  Adelomorphous  c. — Centroacinar 
c.,  Centroacinous  c.  Fr.,  cellule  centro-acineuse.  Ger., 
centroacindre  Zelle.  One  of  the  c’s  found  by  Langerhans 
in  the  centre  of  the  acini  of  the  pancreas,  and  by  others 
in  other  racemose  glands.  They  are  continuous  with 
the  epithelial  lining  of  the  excretory  ducts,  and  are 
generally  stellate  in  form. — Cerebral  c.  Fr.,  cellule  ce- 
rebrale.  A nerve  c.  of  the  cerebrum. — Cerebrospinal 
nerve  C.  Fr.,  cellule  cerebro-spinale.  A c.  belonging 
to  the  central  nervous  system  (either  brain  or  spinal 
cord).— Chalice  c.  See  Goblet  c. — Chief  c.  See  Adelo- 
morphous c. — Chloride  of  silver  c.  The  element  of  a 
chloride  of  silver  battery  {q.  v.'). — Chromatophore  c. 
Fr.,  chromoblaste.  Ger.,  Farbzelle.  A vesicular  cav- 
ity immediately  beneath  the  epidermis,  containing 
coloring  matter  (scarlet,  yellow,  blue,  or  brown), 
and  having  attached  to  it  radiating  muscular  bands 
wfliich  cause  it  to  change  its  shape  and  color.  Cf. 
Chromatophore. — Ciliary  c.,  Ciliated  c.  Lat.,  cellula 
ciliata.  Fr.,  cellule  ciliee  (ou  d cils  vibratiles).  Ger., 
Flimmerzelle,  Wimperzelle.  A c.  having  one  or  more 
cilia  upon  its  free  surface. — Ciliated  epithelial  c’s. 
Fr.,  cellules  epitheliales  a cils  vibratiles.  Epithelial  c’s 
bearing  cilia. — Circumvascular  c’s.  Syn.:  perivascular 
c's.  The  plasma  c’s  or  leucocytes  found  in  the  tissues 
near  blood  vessels. — Colossal  c.  See  Giant  c. — Colostrum 
c’s.  See  Colostrum  corpuscles. — Columnar  c.  Fr., 
cellule  cylindrique  (ou  prismatique).  Ger.,  Cylinder  zelle, 
cylindrische  Zelle.  Syn.  : cylindrical  c.,  cylinder  c.,  colum- 
nar corpuscle.  An  elongated,  more  or  less  tapering,  c., 
a number  of  which,  standing  side  by  side,  form  colum- 
nar epithelium  [q.  v.).  Often  the  free  ends  are  polygo- 
nal, the  sides  irregular,  the  attached  end  branched. 
The  centrally  placed  oval  nucleus  is  w'ell  defined  and 
large.  The  typical  form  of  cylindrical  c.  is  found  in 
the  small  intestine.  It  has  a striated  cuticular  layer 
at  the  free  extremity,  with  a bright  border  inteu'posed 
between  it  and  the  remainder  of  the  c.  Other  forms, 
such  as  those  found  in  the  smaller  salivary  ducts,  are 
conical,  and  the  protoplasm  occupying  the  attached 


Cell 


478 


half  is  striated.  Ciliated  epithelial  c’s  are  usually  cy- 
lindrical in  form,  but,  owing  to  their  cilia,  are  classed 
separately.— Columnar  epithelial  c’s.  See  Columnar  c. 
— Connective  (tissue)  c.  Fr.,  cellule  (^ou  corpuscule) 
du  tissn  conjonctif.  A connective  tissue  corpuscle ; 
a term  used  to  comprise  with  the  ordinary  con- 
nective tissue  corpuscle  the  plasmatic  c’s  and  the  fat 
c’s. — Contractile  c.  A general  term  to  designate  the 
c’s  forming  a contractile  tissue,  such  as  white  blood 
corpuscles  and  other  amoeboid  c’s,  ciliated  epithelium, 
and  muscular  tissue.— Contractile  fibre  c.  See  under 
Muscular  fibre  c. — Corneous  c.  See  Horyi  c. — Cortical 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  cortical e.  Ger.,  Rindenzelle.  A c.  be- 
longing to  the  cortex  of  an  organ. — Corti’s  c’s.  See 
External  hair  c\s  of  the  organ  of  Corti. — Cover  c.  Fr., 
cellule  recouvrante  (on  de  soutenement).  Ger.,  Deckzelle. 
Syn.  : encasing  c.,  tegmental  c.,  roof  c.,  protective  c.  A 
c.  inclosing  and  protecting  other  c’s  of  special  char- 
acter. The  name  was  given  by  Loven  and  Schwalbe  to 
the  elongated  fusiform  c’s  forming  the  ectal  (external) 
layer  of  taste  buds,  and  inclosing  the  true  taste  c’s. 
The  whole  taste  bud  has  something  the  shape  of  a bar- 
rel, the  cover  c’s  corresponding  to  the  staves. — Cres- 
cent c’s.  Ger.,  Lunularzellen.  Marginal  c’s  which  are 
combined  to  form  a demilune. — Cribriform  c.,  Cribrose 
c.  See  Sieve  c. — Cuboidal  c.  A c.  of  cuboidal  shape  ; 

1.  e.,  a parallelopipedon  with  rectangular  section,  such 
as  forms  the  adelomorphous  c’s  of  the  stomach. — Cup  c. 
Ger.,  Kelchzelle.  1.  One  of  the  large  six-sided,  pris- 
matic c’s  in  the  taste  discs  of  the  frog.  These  c’s  have 
a spherical  nucleus  near  the  branching  base.  The 
base  does  not  reach  the  membrana  propria.  Each 
c.  is  covered  by  a firm  membrane  apparently  open  at 
the  top  or  free  end,  whence  the  cuplike  appearance. 

2.  A goblet  c. — Cylinder  c.,  Cylindrical  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
cylindrique.  Ger.,  Cylinderzelle,  cylindrische  Zelle.  An 
elongated  c.  with  circular  section,  and  its  ends  at  right 
angles  to  its  axis.  Such  are  many  plant  c’s  and  the 
columnar  c’s  {q.  v.). — Cylindrical  epithelial  c.  See 
Columnar  c. — Cystogenous  c.  Fr.,  cellule  cystogene.  A 
c.  the  secretion  of  which  forms  a cyst ; applied  to  c’s 
which  secrete  the  substance  in  which  a larva  (e.  g.,  of 
a Distoma)  encysts  itself. — Daughter  c.  Fr.,  cellule-fille. 
Ger.,  Tochterzelle.  One  of  the  c’s  formed  by  the  divi- 
sion of  a single  c.  (called  the  mother  c. ).  The  term  is 
especially  applied  to  one  of  a number  of  c’s  which  are 
still  contained  within  a common  envelope  or  within 
the  substance  of  a mother  c.  as  in  internal  c.  formation. 
The  several  daughter  c’s  formed  simultaneously  from 
the  same  mother  c.  are  called  in  relation  to  each  other 
sister  c’s. — Dead  c.  A c.  which  no  longer  contains  pro- 
toplasm, and  hence  performs  none  of  the  vital  func- 
tions of  growth,  assimilation,  and  reproduction.  Such 
c’s  serve  a purely  mechanical  and  protective  office,  like 
the  cork  c’s  of  plants  and  the  horn  c’s  of  the  animal 
body. — Decidua  c’s,  Decidual  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  de  la 
caduque.  Ger.,  Decidualzellen  [Friedlander],  Serotina- 
zellen.  The  proper  c’s  of  the  utex-ine  mucosa,  enlai’ged 
and  mxiltiplied  as  the  result  of  impregnation,  so  as  to 
constitute  the  pi-edominant  element  of  the  decidua. 
See  also  Giant  multinuclenr  c’s  of  the  decidua. — Deiters’s 
c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  de  Deiters.  Ger.,  Deiters’seke  Zellen, 
untere  dussere  Deckzellen  (2d  def.),  aufsteigende  Hdrzellen 
(2d  def. ).  Syn. : Deiters’s  corpuscles.  1.  Neuroglia  c’s, 
especially  the  large  stellate  ones.  2.  C’s  situated  be- 
neath the  external  hair  c’s  of  the  organ  of  Corti  upon 
the  basilar  membrane.  Each  of  them  extends  upward 
between  the  lower  ends  of  the  hair  c’s,  and  eacli  is  pro- 
longed toward  the  surface  by  a fine  process  (the  phalan- 
geal process),  which  is  attached  to  one  of  the  phalanges. 
— Delomorphous  c.  Fi'.,  cell  ale  dGomorphe  (on  parietal  e). 
Ger.,  Belegzelle,  delomorphe  Zelle.  Syn.:  oxynticc.,  over-  | 
lying  c.,  parietal  c.,  snperadded  c.  A name  given  by 
Kollet  (1870)  to  the  granular,  deeply  staining  c’s  found  | 


in  the  glands  in  the  cardiac  region  of  the  stomach, 
next  the  basement  membrane.  Formerly  these  c’s  were 
called  peptic  c’s,  as  tlxey  were  supposed  to  secrete  the 
pepsinogen,  but  xxow  they  are  supposed  to  secrete  acid, 
and  are  therefore  often  called  acid  c’s. — Demilune  c’s 
of  Giannuzzi.  See  Demilune  and  Marginal  c. — 
Denticulate  c.  See  Prickle  c.— Dentinal  c.,  Dentine  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  dentinique.  Ger.,  Dentinzelle.  Syn.  : calcig- 
erous  c.  1.  An  odontoblast.  2.  According  to  Ketzius, 
one  of  the  cavities  in  dentin  analogous  to  bone  lacunxe, 
in  which  the  dental  canals  terminate.  3.  According  to 
Nasmyth  and  Owen,  one  of  the  solid  bodies  or  com- 
partments forming  the  matxdx  of  dentin,  coxxtaining 
the  dental  canals  and  forming  their  walls. — Devouring 
c.  See  Phagocyte.— Digestive  c.  A c.  producing  a 
digestive  fex-ment. — Direct  c.  division.  Fr.,  division 
directe  des  cellules.  Ger.,  directe  Zellt(h)eilung.  Syn.  : 
akinetic  {amitotic,  or  Remakian)  c.  division.  The  sepax'a- 
tion  of  a c.  into  two  or  more  nearly  equal  parts  or 
daughter  c’s,  without  any  apparent  structux*al  change 
in  either  c.  body  or  nucleus.  See  C.  division  and  cf. 
Caryoctnesis.— Drain  pipe  c.  See  Cannulated  c. — 
Drysdale’s  c.  Axx  ovarian  corpuscle. — Ectodermal  c. 
A c.  derived  from  the  ectoderm  of  the  embryo. — Egg  c. 
Ger.,  Eizelle.  1.  See  Germinal  c.  (,1st  def.  j,  Oosphere, 
axxd  Ovum.  2.  Of  E.  E.  Lankestex-,  the  female  malarial 
crescent  after  it  has  become  spherical  in  the  mosquito. 
When  fertilized,  it  is  a zygote. — Elementary  c.  1.  An 
embryonic  c.  2.  A name  sometimes  applied  to  the 
white  blood  corpuscles. — Embryo  c.  1.  See  Embryonic 
c.  (1st  def. ),  and  Blastomeres.  2.  As  used  by  Thom- 
son and  by  Carpenter,  the  germinal  vesicle  after  fer- 
tilization ; upon  the  suppositioxi  that  the  germixxal  ves- 
icle is  the  anatomical  equivalent  of  a somatic  c. — Em- 
bryonal c.,  Embryonic  c.  Lat.,  cellula  primordialis. 
Fr.,  cellule  embryonnaire  (on  embryonale).  Ger.,  Embry- 
onalzelle,  PrimordialzeUe.  Syn.  : elementary  c.,  forma- 
tive c.,  primary  c.,  primitive  c.,  primordial  c.  1.  One  of 
the  c’s  which  arise  froixx  the  divisioxx  of  the  ovum  ; a 
term  especially  exxxployed  when  the  process  of  seg- 
mentatioix  has  advanced  so  far  that  the  c’s  ax-e  very 
small.  These  c’s  are  so  called  because  they  give  rise  to 
the  various  tissxxes  and  orgaxxs  of  the  embryo.  2.  A c. 
in  the  adult,  such  as  the  lymph  c’s  or  wandering  c’s 
which  presents  the  character  of  aix  embryonic  c.  (1st 
def.). — Embryoplastic  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  fibroplastiques 
(ou  plasmatiques) . Syn.  : embryoplastic  bodies,  fibroplas- 
tic bodies  (or  c’s).  C’s  originally  from  the  mesoblast 
which  are  at  first  similar  to  lymph  corpuscles.  They 
becoxxxe  fusiform  or  stellate,  and  in  developing  connect- 
ive tissue  form  the  so  called  fixed  connective  tissue 
corpuscles. — Enamel  c.  Fr.,  cellule  de  I’hnail.  Ger., 
Schmelzzelle.  Syn.  : enamel  body,  adamant  oblast.  One 
of  the  columnar  c’s  fox’xning  the  layer  of  the  enamel 
orgaxx  xxext  the  dexxtin  papilla.  They  are  supposed  to 
forxxi  the  exxamel  prisxns  by  the  deposition  of  lime  or  by 
themselves becomixig  calcified. — Encasing  c.  See  Cover 
c. — Enchyma  c.,  Enchymatous  c.  See  Gland  c. — En- 
closed c’s.  Lepocyta  {q.  v.). — Enclosing  c.  See  Sup- 
porting c. — End  c.  See  Sensory  c.  axxd  Neuroepithe- 
lium.— Endogenous  c.  formation,  Endogenous  c.  mul- 
tiplication. See  Internal  c.  formation. — Endothelial  c., 
Endothelial  c.  plate,  Endothelioid  c.  Fr.,  cellule  en- 
dotlieliale.  Ger.,  Endoth  el  zelle.  Syn.  : endothelium,  en- 
dothelial element  (or  plate),  pavement  corpuscle.  1.  One 
of  the  c’s  which  in  a single  layer  line  the  lumen  of  the 
various  parts  of  the  vascular  system  axxd  the  meixx- 
bx’axxes  of  the  sex’ous  cavities  generally,  sxxch  as  the 
pleux-a  and  peritonaeum.  The  typical  fox-m  of  c.  is  flat 
and  platelike,  with  an  irx*egnlar,  often  sinuoxis  outline. 
In  the  variety  known  as  germinating  eixdotheliuxn,  the 
c’s  are  club-shaped  or  x*,olumnar,  and  in  the  frog  bear 
cilia.  2.  According  to  Raxivier.  any  flat  c.  froxxx  a 
single-layered  epithelium  without  regard  to  the  origixx. 


479 


Cell 


situation,  or  structure  of  the  c.,  such  as  those  in  the 
pulmouary  alveoli. — Entodermal  c.  A c.  derived  from 
the  entoderm  of  the  embryo.— Epidermal  c.,  Epidermic 
c.,  Epidermis  c.  Fr.,  cellule  epidermique.  Ger.,  Cuti- 
aUarzelle,  Epidermiszelle,  Oberhautzelle.  !Syn.  : epidermic 
sctde.  One  of  the  c’s  forming  the  epidermis.  The  c’s 
next  the  true  skin  are  rounded  or  approximately 
columnar,  while  those  near  the  surface  are  flat  and 
scalelike. — Epidermomuscular  c.  See  Neuromuscular 
c. — Epithelial  c.  Fr.,  cellule  epitheliale.  Ger.,  Epithel- 
zelle.  Syn.  ; epithelium  c.,  epithelium,  epithelial  corpuscle. 
One  of  the  c’s  forming  an  epithelium.  They  are  of  va- 
rious shapes  and  form  a covering,  one  or  more  c’s  deep, 
for  free  surfaces.  Of.  Epithelium  and  Endothelium. 
— Epithelial  muscular  c.  See  Neuromuscular  c. — Epi- 
thelioid c.  A flattened  connective  tissue  corpuscle 
which  with  similar  c’s  forms  an  epithelial  i.or  endo- 
thelial) like  covering  in  many  forms  of  membranous 
connective  tissue. — Epitheliomuscular  c.  See  Neuro- 
muscular c. — Epithelium  c.  See  Epithelial  c. — Ethmoidal 
c’s,  Ethmoid  c’s.  Lat.,  cellulie  ethmoidales.  Fr.,  cellules 
ethmo'idales.  Ger.,  Hiehheinzellen.  Irregular-shaped  cav- 
ities in  the  ethmoid  bone  ; in  the  disarticulated  bone, 
apparent,  for  the  most  part,  as  depressions,  which  are 
converted  into  c’s  by  the  adjacent  bones.  See  Anterior, 
Middle,  and  Posterior  ethmoid  c's  and  cf.  Sphenoid  c's. 
— Excretory  c.  A c.  performing  the  function  of  excre- 
tion. See  Gland  c. — External  ciliated  c’s,  External 
hair  c’s  of  the  organ  of  Corti.  Ger.,  dussere  Jlaar- 
zellen,  CortVsche  Haarzelleu,  Stachelzellen,  absteiijende 
Horzellen,  Stdbchenzellen,  obere  dussere  JJeckzellen.  Syn.  : 
c’s  of  Corti.  C’s  external  to  the  outer  rods  of  Corti, 
cylindrical  at  the  upper  end  where  they  fit  into  rings 
of  the  reticular  lamina  through  which  the  hairlets  pro- 
ject, rounded  at  the  lower  end,  on  one  side  of  which  is 
a process  attached  to  the  basilar  membrane. — Fat  c. 
Lat.,  sacculus  adiposus.  Fr.,  cellule  (ou  vesicule)  adi- 
peuse  {on  graisseuse).  Ger.,  Eettzelle,  Fettbldschen.  Syn.  : 
adipose  c.  (or  vesicle),  fat  corpuscle,  fat  vesicle,  unicellular 
gland.  A c.  situated  in  various  parts  of  the  body,  espe- 
cially in  areolar  tissue,  which  contains  a greater  or  less 
amount  of  fat.  The  fat  may  entirely  fill  the  c.  or  it 
may  be  in  one  or  more  drops  or  globules  in  the  midst 
of  the  protoplasm.  A nucleus  is  always  supposed  to  be 
present,  and  in  most  cases  a layer  of  protoplasm  of 
greater  or  less  thickness  incloses  the  fat.  When  the 
protoplasm  seems  to  be  absent,  the  nucleus  appears  as 
a thickening  in  the  investing  membrane.  Fat  c’s 
seem  to  be  reservoirs  for  nutrient  matter.  They  are 
formed  hy  a deposit  of  fat  in  connective  tissue  cor- 
puscles, in  wandering  c’s,  sometimes  in  pigment  c’s, 
and  in  the  c’s  of  almost  any  tissue,  as  a pathological 
condition. — Female  (reproductive)  c.  The  c.  (ovum, 
oosphere)  in  plants  or  animals  which,  after  fertilization 
hy  another  c.  (the  male  c. ),  develops  into  an  embryo. 
— Ferment  c.  Fr.,  cellule  d ferment.  A c.  which  se- 
cretes a ferment,  especially  one  of  the  digestive  fer- 
ments.— Fibre  c.  Fr.,  cellule  fibreuse,  fibre-cellule  (3d 
def.).  Ger.,  Faserzelle.  1.  Of  Schwann,  a c.  which  be- 
comes elongated  and  then  divides  longitudinally  to 
form  the  fibrillfe  of  a fasciculus  of  connective  tissue. 
2.  Of  Kolliker,  the  flat,  moderately  long  c’s  of  which 
the  so  called  hair  fibres  in  the  cortical  substance  of  a 
hair  are  composed.  3.  In  general,  any  c.  which  be- 
comes elongated  so  as  to  form  a fibre  ; e.  g.,  the  mu.s- 
cle  fibre  c’s,  and  the  prosenchyma  c’s  of  plants. — Fibril- 
lated  c.  Ger.,  Stdbchenzelle.  1.  One  of  the  c’s  in  the  con- 
voluted and  looped  tubules  of  the  kidney  in  which  the  c. 
body  seems  to  be  mostly  composed  of  rodsorstraightfibril- 
Iffi.  This  appearance  was  first  pointed  out  by  Heidenhain. 
2.  A name  given  to  c’s  with  a fibri Hated  appearance 
lining  the  intralobular  ducts  of  the  salivary  glands. — 
Fibroplastic  c’s.  See  Embryoplastic  c’s. — Fixed  con- 
nective tissue  c’s.  See  Connective  tissue  corpuscles. — 


Flagellate  c.  Ac.  bearing  one  or  more  flagella  or 
vibratile  prolongations  ; the  expression  is  mostly  con- 
fined to  such  c’s  in  the  Protozoa,  but  is  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  ciliated  c’s. — Flame  c.  A ciliated  c.  projecting 
into  the  fine  tubes  which  are  the  beginning  of  the  ex- 
cretory system  of  the  Trematoda,  Cestoda,  and  Kotifera. 
— Floor  c.  Fr.,  cellule  de  plancher.  Ger.,  Podenzelle. 
One  of  those  auditory  c’s  in  the  organ  of  Corti  which 
are  found  at  the  angle  which  the  base  of  each  rod 
makes  wdth  the  membrana  basilaris. — Follicular  c’s. 
Ger.,  Follilcelepithelzellen,  Granulosazellen.  1.  C’s  form- 
ing the  membrana  granulosa  of  a Graafian  follicle.  2. 
C’s  in  the  seminal  tubules  associated  with  the  seminal 
c’s  and  sometimes  inclosing  them,  but  which  do  not 
themselves  develop  into  spermatozooids.  They  are 
supposed  to  be  homologous  with  the  follicular  c’s  of  the 
ovary. — Foot  c.  According  to  Drasch,  a pyriform  c.  in 
a columnar  epithelium  which  does  not  reach  the  free 
surface,  but  is  joined  by  a slender  process  to  one  of 
the  subepithelial  c’s  of  Debove’s  membrane.  The 
foot  c.  may  be  considered  as  two  c’s  united  together, 
or  the  pyriform  part  may  be  looked  upon  as  a process 
of  the  subepithelial  c.  or  foot. — Formative  c.  Fr., 
cellule  formative  (ou  formatrice).  Ger.,  Bildnngszelle^ 
Bildungselement.  1.  A c.  which,  by  a greater  or  less 
metamorphosis,  gives  rise  to  a tissue  at  any  time  dur- 
ing the  life  of  the  individual.  See  Embryonic  c.  2. 
A large  spherical  c.  like  body  under  the  blastoderm, 
especially  of  the  chick.  Their  significance  is  not  un- 
derstood.—Free  c.  formation.  Fr.,  ghiese  (1st  def.), 
formation  celhdaire.  Ger.,  Freizellbildung.  Syn.:  genesis 
(1st  def.).  1.  The  formation  of  c’s  in  a nutritive  fluid 
or  cytoblastema  within  the  body  by  a kind  of  sponta- 
neous generation,  i.  e.,  wdthout  the  intervention  of  pre- 
existing c’s  in  the  cytoblastema.  2.  The  production  of 
one  or  more  c’s  by  internal  c.  formation,  when  only  a 
portion  of  the  c.  i)rotoplasm  is  employed  in  their  forma- 
tion. It  includes  several  varieties  of  spore  formation. 
— Fundamental  c.  A typical  c.  or  one  which  has  not 
undergone  great  change  in  character ; in  plants,  a 
parenchyma  c.  (in  its  widest  sense). — Furrowed  c.  See 
Prickle  c. — Fusiform  c.  See  Spindle  c.— Galvanic  c- 
The  element  of  a galvanic  battery. — Gangliar  c..  Gan- 
glion c.  See  Nerve  c. — Ganglionic  c.  Fr.,  cellide  gan- 
glionique  (ou  ganglionnaire).  Ger.,  Ganglienzelle.  1. 
See  Nerve  c.  2.  See  Pyramidal  nerve  c. — Gastric  c.  A 
c.  which  has  the  power  of  assimilating  food  materials. 
— Generative  c.  See  Germinal  c. — Germ  c.  Ger., 
Keimzelle.  1.  See  Female  c.  2.  The  germinal  vesicle  of 
a non-fertilized  ovum  ; an  expression  used  by  Carpen- 
ter and  Thomson  on  the  supposition  that  the  germinal 
vesicle  is  the  anatomical  equivalent  of  a somatic  c. — 
Germinal  c.  Ger.,  Germinalzelle.  1.  A sexually  repro- 
ductive or  sexual  c.,  a gonoblast ; a c.  which  develops 
into  an  ovum  (female  c.)  or  into  a spermatozooid  (male 
c.).  See  Seminal  c’s.  2.  One  of  the  c’s  of  a developing 
ovum;  a term  employed  to  indicate  that  from  these  c’s 
all  the  tissues  arise.  3.  A fertilized  ovum  or  one 
capable  of  developing  parthenogenetically.— Germinat- 
ing c.  A c.  which  is  developing  into  new"  c’s  by  divi- 
sion or  otherwise  or  which  is  forming  new"  tissues  or  a 
new  individual.— Germinating  endothelial  c.  Syn.  ; 
germmating  endothelium.  One  of  the  polyedral  or  short 
columnar  c’s  occurring  especially  in  the  pleura,  the 
omentum,  and  the  synovial  membranes,  where  they  are 
in  a state  of  active  division,  producing  lymphoid  c’s  or 
lymph  corpuscles  which  ultimately  become  wdiite  blood 
corpuscles. — Germinative  c.  See  under  Seminal  c. — 
Giant  blood  c.  Syn.  : macrocyte.  A blood  corpuscle, 
very  much  larger  than  the  normal  size  for  the  indi- 
vidual or  animal.  They  are  especially  abundant  in 
ansemic  and  hydrfemic  conditions.  Very  minute  red 
])lood  corpuscles  are  apt  to  be  present  under  the  same- 
conditions,  so  that  a microscopic  appearance  is  like  that 


Cell 


480 


of  a mixture  of  blood  from  several  animals  whose  cor- 
puscles difl'er  greatly  in  size. — Giant  c.  Fr.,  celhile 
geaute.  Ger.,  liiesenzelle.  Syn.  : colossal  c..  giaiit  cor- 
puscle. 1.  Ac.  in  any  tissue  or  part  which  is  consider- 
ably larger  than  the  other  tissue  elements  with  which 
it  is  associated.  It  is  often  multinucleated.  This  is  a 
general  and  very  indetinite  term.  2.  Plasmodiumlike 
masses  of  protoplasm  formed  from  the  fusion  of  amoe- 
boid c’s  in  invertebrates. — Giant  ganglion  c.  See 
Pyramidal  nerve  c. — Giant  marrow  c.,  Giant  medulla 
c.  See  Marrow  c.— Giant  multinuclear  c’s  of  the  de- 
cidua. Fr.,  cellules  geantes  de  la  sh'otine.  Ger.,  Riesen- 
zellen  der  Placenta  uterina.  Certain  large  multinucle- 
ated c’s  developed  in  the  decidua  of  man,  as  well  as  in 
many  of  the  lower  animals,  especially  in  the  outer 
layer  of  the  decidua  serotina,  of  which  layer  during 
the  latter  half  of  pregnancy  they  have  been  said  to  be 
characteristic. — Gland  c.,  Glandular  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
glandulaire.  Ger.,  Driisenzelle,  Enchymzelle,  Secretions- 
zelle.  Syn.  : enckyma  c.,  parenchyma  c.,  secreting  c.  (or 
epithelium  ).  A c.  the  function  of  which  is  to  separate 
certain  constituents  from  the  blood  and  elaborate 
them,  therel>y  producing  special  secretions. — Gluten  c. 
Ger.,  Kleherzelle.  A plant  c.  containing  gluten. — Glu- 
tinous c.  A c.  on  the  surface  of  many  Turbellarians 
having  minute  processes  and  secreting  glutinous  sub- 
stances by  means  of  which  the  animal  attaches  itself. — 
Glycogenous  c.  Fr.,  cellule  glycogme.  A c.  producing 
glycogen,  like  the  c’s  of  the  vertebrate  liver. — Goblet 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  caliciforme  (ou  epitheliale  glandulaire), 
glande  miiqueuse  unicellulaire.  Ger.,  Becherzelle,  Schleim- 
zelle,  Becker,  Bechergebilde,  einzellige  Driise.  Syn.  : 
beaker  c.,  chalice  c.,  cup  c.,  heaker,  unicellular  gland, 
Ley  dig’s  c.  A goblet-  or  beaker-shaped  body  contain- 
ing mucus  in  its  free  end,  and  found  in  surfaces 
which  secrete  mucus,  as  the  mucous  membrane  of 
vertebrates  and  the  skin  of  some  of  the  lower  verte- 
brates.— Golgi’s  c’s.  Association  neurones,  with  a 
short  axis  cylinder,  which  subdivide  into  terminal 
ramifications  without  leaving  the  gray  substance.— 
Granular  c.,  Granulated  c.  Fr.,  cellule  granuletise. 
Ger.,  gramdi{e)rte  (oder  kbrnige)  Zelle,  Kbrnchenzelle, 
Kdrnzelle.  Granulosazelle  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : gramdar  cor- 
puscles, plasma  c’s.  1.  A c.  of  varying  shape,  possessing 
many  shining  granules,  the  appearance  being  due  (a) 
to  vacuoles,  (&)  to  particles  of  a fatty  substance,  or 
(c)  to  the  nodal  or  crossing  points  of  the  fibrils  of  the 
intracellular  or  intranuclear  network.  They  are  found 
in  various  situations,  especially  in  connective  tissue 
near  blood  vessels.  2.  One  of  the  c’s  forming  the 
tunica  granulosa  of  a Graafian  follicle. — Granulation 
c.  Ger.,  Granulationzelle.  1.  See  SubendotheUal  c.  -plate. 
2.  One  of  the  c’s  found  in  wounds  healing  by  granula- 
tion ; especially  such  a c.  when  in  process  of  fatty 
degeneration. — Granule  c.  See  Gramdar  c. — Granule 
c.  of  blood.  See  White  blood  cokpuscle. — Growing  c’s 
of  the  second  layer.  See  Proliferating  c’s  of  the  tubuli 
seminiferi. — Gustatory  c.  See  Taste  c. — HaemapoTletic 
c.,  Haematopoii)etic  c.  Fr.,  cellule  hemapo'ietique.  Ger., 
Brutzelle.  Syn.  ; brood  c.,  vasoformative  c.  1.  A c., 
■especially  a wandering  c.,  which,  in  the  embryonic  or 
immature  state  of  animals,  becomes  hollow,  gives  rise 
to  blood  corpuscles,  and  by  anastomosis  with  similar  c’s 
forms  blood  vessels.  2.  A c.  producing  red  blood  cor- 
puscles or  vessels  at  any  time  of  life. — Haemoglobic  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  hemoglobique.  Syn.  ; protohvemoblast.  Ac- 
cording to  Malassez,  a marrow  c.,  usually  containing 
hfemoglobim  whiiih  is  developing  into  red  blood  cor- 
puscles.— Hair  c.  Fr.,  cellule  chevelue.  Ger.,  ITaar- 
zelle,  Sfachelzelle.  1.  One  of  a number  of  epithelial  or 
ganglionic  auditory  c’s,  which  ])robably  contain  the 
terminal  filaments  of  the  cochlear  nerve.  Both  the 
roof  c’s  and  the  floor  c’s  are  hair  c’s.  2.  A c.  forming 
a hair.— Heckle  c.  Sec  Prickle  c.— Henle’s  c.,  Hen- 


sen’s  supporting  c’s.  See  Prop  c’s  o/ jffeasen.— Hepat- 
ic c.  See  Liver  c.— Histogenetic  c.  See  Somatic  c. — 
Homogeneous  c.  See  Simple  c. — Horn  c.,  Horny  c. 
Fr.,  cellide  cornee.  Ger.,  Hornzelle,  Hornpldttchen, 
Hornschuppchen.  Syn.  : corneous  c.  One  of  the  c’s  of 
the  free  surface  of  the  skin  ; or  strictly  of  the  stratum 
corneum  of  the  epidermis.  These  c’s  contain  keratin, 
and  may  be  greatly  modified  or  condensed,  so  as  to 
form  hairs,  nails,  hoofs,  etc.  The  c’s  are  mostly  flat- 
tened or  ridged,  and  homogeneous  throughout,  and 
often  no  vestige  of  a nucleus  can  be  demonstrated. — 
Imbricated  c’s.  C’s  overlapping  each  other  like  the 
tiles  of  a roof. — Immature  c.  See  Young  c.  and  Em- 
bryonic c.— Indifferent  c.  Ger.,  indifferentc  Zelle.  A c. 
without  any  characteristic  structural  features,  especial- 
ly a c.  contained  in  a tissue  but  forming  no  essential 
part  in  the  structure  of  the  latter  and  not  concerned  in 
the  special  functions  of  the  tissue  ; such  as  white  blood 
corpuscles  or  wandering  c’s. — Indirect  c.  division.  See 
C.  division  and  Caryocinesis.— Inner  hair  c’s  of  the 
organ  of  Corti.  Fr.,  cellules  du  sommet.  Ger.,  innere 
Haarzellen,  obere  innere  Hbrzellen.  A row  of  columnar 
epithelial  c’s  on  the  inner  side  of  the  inner  rods  of 
Corti,  terminating  above  in  a tuft  of  short  hairlets  ; 
below  they  are  prolonged  into  a process  which,  ac- 
cording to  some,  is  directly  continuous  with  nerve 
fibres. — Inner  seminal  c’s.  See  under  Seminal  c’s.— In- 
tercalary c’s.  See  G’s  of  Langerhans.—lnteTmedia.te  c. 
mass.  1.  Intercellular  substance.  2.  A mass  of  c’s 
between  two  organs  or  parts,  as  the  c’s  between  the  two 
sides  of  the  somatopleure  in  the  embryo. — Intermediate 
c’s  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi.  See  Proliferating  c’s  of 
the  tubtdi  seminiferi. — Internal  c.  formation.  Fr.,  for- 
mation cellidaire  interne  (ou  endoghie).  The  formation 
of  new  c’s  within  the  substance  of  the  mother  c.  by  the 
division  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  latter.  The  nucleus 
of  the  mother  c.  first  divides  into  several  new  nuclei, 
and  the  protoplasm  of  the  c.  body  is  aggregated  about 
these  in  such  a manner  as  to  form  new  c’s,  which  may 
or  may  not  become  invested  with  a distinct  c.  mem- 
brane, while  the  daughter  c’s  are  still  contained  within 
the  mother  c.  The  new  c’s  are  finally  set  free  by  rup- 
ture of  the  c.  wall  of  the  mother  c.  If  only  a portion 
of  the  protoplasm  of  the  mother  c.  is  used  up  in  form- 
ing the  daughter  c’s,  the  process  is  called  free  c.  forma- 
tion [Sachs]  ; when  the  whole  of  the  protoplasm  is  em- 
ployed, it  is  called  multiple  c.  formation.  The  process 
called  c.  rejuvenescence  (q.  v.)  is  a variety  of  multiple  c. 
formation  in  which  the  c.  protoplasm  forms  one  new  c. 
instead  of  many  c’s. — Interstitial  c’s.  1.  See  Intersti- 
tial epithelial  els.  2.  Nucleated  c’s  thickly  scattered 
among  the  tailed  c’s  of  the  Codenterata,  from  which  the 
nematocysts  ai’e  developed. — Interstitial  epithelial 
c’s.  Ger.,  Zwisckensubstanzzellen.  According  to  Klein, 
c’s  of  the  testis  and  ovary,  found  in  the  connective 
tissue,  which  are  the  remains  of  the  epithelium  of  the 
Wolffian  body,  which  has  not  been  used  to  form  the 
true  germinating  epithelium.— Intraepithelial  c’s. 
C’s  not  belonging  to  an  epithelium  or  endothelium, 
found  between  the  epithelial  c’s  proper,  such  as  leuco- 
cytes or  pseudostomatous.c’s  {q.  v.). — Involuntary  fibre 
c.  See  Muscxdar  fibre  c. — Jagged  c.  See  Prickle  c. — 
Keratogenous  c.  A c.  containing  keratin,  e.  g.,  a c.  of 
the  stratum  corneum  of  the  epidermis,  or  a c.  of  horn. 
— Kidney  c.  See  Renal  c.— Kolliker’s  c’s.  Grouped 
c’s  proceeding  from  the  spermatocytes  and  destined  to 
be  transformed  into  spermatoblasts. — Lepra  c.  Fr., 
cellule  dxi  lepre.  Ger.,  Leprazelle.  One  of  the  c’s  of  a 
part  aflected  by  lepra  and  containing  lepra  bacilli. — 
Liver  c.  Fr.,  cellule  hepatique  (ou  du  foie).  Ger., 
I.eberzelle.  Syn.  : hepatic  c.  One  of  tbe  spheroidal  or 
polyedral  c.  which  fomi  the  proper  glandular  sub- 
stance of  the  liver  and  constitute  the  lobules  of  the 
latter.  These  c’s  are  packed  around  and  between  the 


481 


Cell 


vessels  and  are  often  surrounded  by  capillary  lym- 
phatics. They  have  nuclei  with  one  or  two  nucle- 
oli, and  often  contain  granules  of  glycogen  and  pig- 
ment and,  during  digestion,  a greater  or  less  amount 
of  fat.  It  is  now  supposed  that  the  bile  ducts  have 


LIVER  CELLS.  (AFTER  FLINT.) 


their  origin  in  the  so  called  intracellular  channels  of 
these  c’s. — Locomotive  c.  Any  c.  capable  of  inde- 
pendent movement ; especially  a c.  bearing  cilia 
which  serve  for  locomotion.— Lymph  canalicular  c’s. 
Branched  nucleated  c’s  lying  in  the  lymph  canalicular 
system. — Lymph  c.  See  Lymph  corpuscle. — Lymph- 
oid c.  Fr.,  cellule  lympho'ide.  Ger.,  lympho'ide  Zelle.  A 
lymph  corpuscle.  This  term  is  sometimes  restricted  to 
the  apparently  newly  formed  lymph  corpuscles  found 
in  great  abundance  wherever  dead  tissue  or  germinat- 
ing endothelia  are  present. — Male  c.,  Male  reproduc- 
tive c.  Fr.,  cellule  male.  Syn.  : seed  c.,  sperm  c.  Any 
c.,  animal  or  vegetable,  which,  by  conjugation  wdth 
another  c.  (female  c.),  causes  the  latter  to  develop  into 
a new  c.  or  c’s.  The  male  c.  is  usually  actively  motile, 
being  often  ciliated  or  flagellate,  and  is  usually  much 
smaller  than  the  female  c.  It  includes  the  spermato- 
zooid  of  animals  and  the  spermatozooid  and  jiollen 
grain  of  plants. — Marginal  c.  Fr.,  cellule  d proto- 
plasme.  Ger.,  Besdtzkdrperchen.  Syn.  : border  c.,  cres- 
cent c.,  parietal  c.,  reserved  epithelium.  One  of  the  small 
granular  c’s  found  next  the  basement  membrane  of 
mucous  glands.  By  some  they  are  supposed  to  replace 
the  mucin  c’s  on  the  disintegration  of  the  latter.  In 
the  submaxillary  gland  of  the  dog  they  are  aggregated 
at  one  side  of  the  alveolus  in  the  form  of  a demilune 
{q.  V.). — Marrow  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  medullaires  (on  de  la 
moelle  des  os).  Ger.,  Marlizellen,  Knochenmarlczellen. 
The  c’s  found  in  the  marrow  of  bones.  They  in- 
clude: (A)  fat  c’s;  (Bl  branched  connective  tissue 
corpuscles  ; (C)  bodies  resembling  lymph  corpuscles  ; 
(D)  rounded  nucleated  c’s,  tinged  like  red  blood  cor- 
puscles and  supposed  to  be  immature  red  blood  cor- 
puscles ; these  are  confined  to  the  red  marrow;  (E) 
large  multinucleated  c’s,  the  osteoclasts,  myeoloplaxes, 
or  giant  marrow  c’s  ; (F)  osteoblasts,  nucleated  c’s  of 
irregular  form  found  in  the  marrow  of  developing 
bone.  See  also  Medullary  c’s. — Mast  c’s.  C’s  found  in 
the  blood  and  in  tissues.  In  the  blood  they  are  uninu- 
clear or  multinuclear  and  exhibit  large  basophilous 
granules.  In  the  tissues  they  are  numerous  when  the 
circulation  and  nutrition  of  the  part  are  chronically 
disturbed.  Then  they  are  large  spherical  or  polyedral 
c’s  with  a single  nucleus  and  numerous  large  baso- 
philous granules.  [.I.  Ewing.] — Mastoid  c’s.  Lat.,  ccZ- 
lidse  mastoidex.  Fr.,  celhdes  masto'idiennes.  Ger.,  War- 
■zenzellen.  Cellular  spaces  in  the  interior  of  the  mastoid 
31 


process,  communicating  with  each  other  and  with  the 
mastoid  antrum,  and  by  one  or  two  openings  witli  the 
tympanic  cavity  and  with  the  pharynx  tlirough  the 
Eustachian  tube.  They  are  lined  by  a prolongation  of 
its  mucous  membrane.  They  are  formed  by  osseous 
lamellae  wliipli  cross  each  other  in  difl'erent  directions, 
their  number  and  size  being  exceedingly  variable.  In 
the  larger  cellular  spaces  connective  tissue  membranes 
and  bands  are  often  seen.  These  c’s  are  not  developed 
until  after  puberty. — Matrix  c’s.  The  follicular  c’s 
(2d  def.)  at  an  early  stage  of  develoj^ment. — Medul- 
lary c’s.  Lat.,  cellulx  medullares.  Fr.,  cellules  medul- 
laires. Ger.,  Marhzellen.  1.  C’s  belonging  to  the  me- 
dullary portion  of  an  organ.  Cf.  Cortical  c.  2.  Mar- 
row c’s  {q.  V.).  3.  The  amoeboid  c’s  of  developing 

cartilage  bones. — Mesodermal  c.  A c.  derived  from 
the  mesoderm  of  the  embryo. — Middle  ethmoid) al) 
c’s.  Lat.,  celliUx  ethmoidales  medix.  Fr.,  celhdes 
ethmoidales  moyennes.  Ger.,  mittlere  Siebbeinzellen.  Cel- 
lular spaces  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  labyrinth 
and  closed  in  by  the  frontal  bone. — Migrating  c’s, 
Migrating  connective  tissue  c’s,  Migratory  c’s.  See 
Wandering  c’s. — Milk  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  (ou  corpus- 
cules)  du  lait.  Ger.,  Milchzellen.  According  to  Kolli- 
ker,  c’s  containing  fat  globules,  found  in  the  acini  of 
the  active  mammary  gland.  They  break  up  into  milk 
globules  as  soon  as  they  reach  the  lactiferous  ducts. — 
Mind  c.  Ger.,  Seelenzelle.  A large  branched  c.  of  the 
gray  nerve  matter  of  the  brain. — Mitotic  c.  division. 
See  Caryocinesis.— Mother  c.  Fr.,  cellule-mere.  Ger., 
Mutterzelle.  A c.  which  by  division  or  internal  c.  for- 
mation gives  rise  to  one  or  more  new  c’s  called  daugh- 
ter c’s.  The  name  is  especially  employed  in  cases  of 
multiple  c.  formation  (see  Internal  c.  formation),  and  is 
hence  often  applied  to  the  common  capsule  inclosing 
several  daughter  c’s,  as  in  cartilage. — Motor  c..  Motor 
ganglion  c..  Motor  nerve  c.  Fr.,  cellule  ganglionnaire 
motrice.  Ger.,  motorische  Kervenzelle.  A nerve  c., 
usually  of  large  size,  whose  axis  cylinder  process  is  sup- 
posed to  be  connected  directly  with  a motor  nerve  fibre. 
— Mucin  c..  Mucous  c..  Mucus  c.  Fr.,  celhde  muq^leuse. 
Ger.,  Schleimzelle.  A c.  which  contains  or  secretes  mucus  ; 
particularly,  a variety  of  the  salivary  c’s,  containing 
mucus  but  no  albumin.  See  also  Goblet  c. — Multiple  c. 
formation.  Ger.,  Vielzellenhildung.  A variety  of  inter- 
nal c.  formation  {q.  v.). — Multipolar  c.  Lat.,  cellula 
imdtipolaris.  Fr.,  cellule  multipolaire.  Ger.,  midtipolare 
Zelle.  A c.  having  many  processes  or  poles  ; a term 
used  mostly  in  speaking  of  nerve  c’s. — Muscle  c.  Fr., 
cellule  muscidaire.  Ger.,  MusJcelzelle.  1.  A general  term 
applied  to  c’s  part  or  all  of  whose  substance  is  contrac- 
tile and  acts  as  a muscular  fibre.  See  Muscidar  fibre  c., 
Neuromuscular  c.  When  the  term  is  applied  to  the  struc- 
tural elements  of  muscular  tissue,  the  form  of  muscular 
tissue  is  usually  indicated,  as  striated  muscle  c’s,  car- 
diac muscle  c’s,  etc.  2.  According  to  Yillanes,  the  ap- 
parently true  c’s  arising  in  the  histolysis  of  the  muscles 
of  transforming  insects  by  the  nuclei  of  the  muscle 
becoming  surrounded  with  a c.  body. — Muscular  fibre 
c.  Fr.,  cellule-fibre,  fibre-cellule  contractde,  celhde  (ou 
fibre)  muscidaire  lisse.  Ger.,  contractile  Zelle  {oder  Faser- 
zelle),  glatte  (oder  muslcul'dse)  Faserzelle,  glatte  Mushel- 
faser,  glatte  Muslcelzelle.  Syn.  : involuntary  {non-striped, 
or  unstriped,  or  smooth,  or  plain)  muscle  fibre  (or  muscle 
c.).  The  name  given  by  Kolliker  (1848)  to  the  contrac- 
tile c’s  of  an  elongated  spindle  shape,  forming  fasciculi 
or  continuous  membranes,  and  found  in  the  alimentary 
canal,  genitourinary  organs,  blood  vessels,  and,  in  gen- 
eral, the  organs  of  vegetative  life.  The  contractile 
fibre  c’s  contain  one  or  more  nuclei,  are  inclosed  in  a 
delicate  sheath,  and  are  connected  one  to  another  by 
an  intercellular  cement  similar  to  that  uniting  epithe- 
lial c’s.  Sometimes  they  are  forked  or  very  irregular 
in  outline,  and  under  some  circumstances  the  c.  body 


Cell 


482 


sliows  a faint  longitudinal  striation,  and  the  c.  mem- 
brane a transverse  folding.  In  action  they  are  slow 
and  wholly  involuntary. — Myeloid  c.  Fr.,  cellule  mye- 
lo'ide.  One  of  the  oval,  multinuclear  c’s  found  in  mye- 
loid tumors ; so  called  from  their  resemblance  to  the 
c’s  of  the  red  marrow  of  bone. — Myoepithplial  c.  See 
Neuromuscular  c. — Nail  c.  Fr.,  cellule  de  Vongle.  Ger., 
NagelzeUe.  One  of  the  horny,  irregularly  polygonal  or 
flattened,  mostly  nucleated  c’s  forming  the  nails  uni- 
gues) ; they  are  modified  epidermal  c’s,  and,  while 
hard  and  flattened  on  the  surface  of  the  nail,  are  soft 
and  rounded  next  the  corium. — 'Naked  c.  Lat.,  celhda 
primordialis,  gymnocytum.  Fr.,  cellide  nue.  Ger.,  hulleu- 
lose  (oder  membranlose,  oder  nackte)  Zelle.  A c.  without 
a c.  membrane,  as  the  white  blood  corpuscles.  For- 
merly naked  c’s  were  thought  to  be  rare  in  the  adult, 
and  therefore  the  terms  naked  and  primordial  (or  em- 
bryonic) c’s  were  regarded  as  synonymous  ; at  present 
it  is  known  that  the  most  highly  diflerentiated  c’s,  as 
those  of  the  brain,  are  naked,  so  that  the  absence  of  a 
c.  membrane  is  no  longer  considered  a peculiarity  of 
embryonic  c’s,  although  it  is  characteristic  of  them. — 
Needle  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  d aiguilles.  The  acuminated 
c’s  of  the  deep  layer  of  the  decidual  c’s. — Nerve  c. 
Lat.,  celhda  nervea.  Fr.,  celltde  nerveuse  (on  ganglion- 
naire).  Ger.,  Nervenzelle,  Ganglienzelle,  Ganglienkorper. 
Syn.  : ganglion  corpuscle  (or  globule),  nerve  corpuscle  (or 
vesicle).  A c.  belonging  to  the  nervous  system.  In 
shape  nerve  c’s  are  globular,  pyramidal,  spindleform, 
or  stellate,  with  one  or  more  processes.  One  of  these 
processes  (sometimes  more)  is  connected  with  a nerve 
fibre,  and  is  called  the  axis  cylinder  process ; the  re- 
maining processes  (protoplasmic  processes)  either  end 
blindly  or  form  anastomoses  with  similar  processes  from 
other  c’s.  The  processes,  the  c.  body,  and  sometimes 
the  c.  nucleus,  show  a fibrillated  structure,  the  fibrilla- 
tions of  the  processes  and  of  the  c.  body  appearing  to 
be  directly  continuous  with  the  fibrillse  of  the  axis 
cylinder  of  the  nerve  with  which  the  c.  is  connected. 
All  the  nerve  c’s  possess  a nucleus,  and  many  of  them 
a nucleolus.  Those  of  the  central  nervous  system  are 
usually  described  as  naked,  while  those  of  the  periph- 
eral nervous  system  (spinal  ganglia,  ganglia  of  the  sym- 
pathetic, etc.)  are  inclosed  in  a capsule  which  is  continu- 
ous with  the  neurilemma  of  the  nerve  fibre  which  is 
connected  with  the  c.  Nerve  c’s  range  in  size  from  6 
/u.  (c’s  of  the  granule  layer  of  the  cerebellum)  to  126  fx. 
(some  giant  c’s  of  the  brain). — Nerve  epithelium  c. 
See  Sensory  c. — Nervous  c.  See  Nerve  c. — Neuroepi- 
thelial c.  See  Sensory  c. — Nettle  c.  See  Nematocyst. 
— Neuroglia  c.  Fr.,  cellide  en  araignee  (ou  de  la  nevro- 
glie).  Ger.,  Neurogliazelle,  Gliazelle.  Syn.  ; neuroglia 
(or  Deiters^s)  corpuscle.  One  of  the  c’s  belonging  to 
the  neuroglia.  These  c’s  vary  greatly  in  form,  being 
flattened  and  circular  or  oval ; often  possessing  few 
nr  no  processes,  or  many  processes  may  be  present, 
and  these  either  varicose  and  branched,  or  unbranched 
and  extending  in  all  directions,  or  confined  to  one 
end  like  a brush.  They  are  especially  abundant 
next  blood  vessels  and  the  pia.  Some,  at  least,  are 
supposed  to  be  wandering  c’s.  They  stain  like  true 
nerve  c’s,  but  may  be  distinguished  from  the  large  and 
medium-sized  ganglion  c’s  by  their  much  smaller  di- 
mensions, and  from  the  nerve  c’s  of  the  same  size  by 
the  absence  of  an  axis  cylinder  process. — Neuromus- 
cular c.  Fr.,  cellule  neuro-musculaire.  Ger.,  Neuro- 
muskelzelle,  Neuromuskelfaser.  Syn.  : muscle  epithelium, 
myoblast,  bicellular  apparatus.  The  name  given  by 
Kleinenberg  (1872)  to  c’s  in  the  ectoderm  and  ento- 
derm of  Hydra  and  other  cadenterates,  wliich  consist 
of  a large  c.-like  portion  on  the  free  surface  of  the  body 
or  of  the  body  cavity,  and  a fibrous,  smooth  or  striated, 
contractile  part  in  the  i)ody  wall.  Thee,  has  a triple 
function:  {a)  that  of  an  epithelial  c.  ; {b)  of  a nerve 


c.  in  so  far  as  it  receives  stimuli  and  transmits  them  to 
the  muscular  portion  ; and  \c)  of  a muscle  c.  in  so  far 
as  it  responds  to  a stimulus  by  contracting  along  its 
long  axis. — Notochordal  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  du  notochorde. 
Ger.,  Chordazellen.  The  c’s  forming  the  notochord  in 
the  embryo. — Nuclear  c.  division.  See  Caryocinesis. 
— Nucleated  c.  Fr.,  cellule  nuclee.  Ger.,  kernige  {oder 
kernhaltige)  Zelle.  A c.  which  (in  opposition  to  a naked 
c.)  contains  one  or  more  nuclei.  Of.  Cytode. — Nu- 
trient c.  Ger.,  Nahr-Flastidium,  Ndhrzelle,  Nahriuigs- 
zelle.  An  amoeboid  c.  which,  as  in  the  larvae  of  sponges, 
serves  for  the  elaboration  of  the  nourishment  of  the 
animal. — Nutritive  c.  See  Yolk  c.  (2d  def.).— Nutri- 
tive c’s  of  the  tuhuli  seminiferi.  A mass  of  c’s  in  the 
tubuli  seminiferi,  internal  to  the  proliferating  c’s,  and 
probably  derived  from  them.  The  heads  of  the  sper- 
matozooids  project  into  these  c’s,  while  their  tails  ex- 
tend into  the  lumen  of  the  tubule. — Odontoblastic  c. 
See  Odontoblast.— Olfactory  c.  Lat.,  celhda  olfac- 
toria.  Fr.,  cellule  olfactive  (ou  fusiforme  d’Eckhardt). 
Ger.,  Biechzelle,  liiechstabchen,  Riechepithelzelle.  Syn.  ; 
olfactory  epithelium,  c.  of  Schidtze.  One  of  the  sensory  c’s 
of  the  organ  of  smell.  As  described  by  Schultze  (1862), 
they  are  slender  fusiform  c’s  with  a large  spheroidal 
nucleus,  found  scattered  between  the  original  columnar 
epithelia  of  the  regio  olfactoria  of  the  nasal  cavity  in 
all  vertebrates.  In  cold-blooded  animals,  the  olfactory 
c’s  hear  one  or  more  cilia  or  olfactory  hairs  which  move 
to  and  fro  with  equal  velocity ; these  have  not  been 
satisfactorily  demonstrated  in  mammals.  The  central 
process  extending  from  the  nucleus  toward  the  base- 
ment membrane  is  varicose,  and  is  supposed  to  be  con- 
nected with  a terminal  filament  of  an  olfactory  nerve 
fibre,  but  this  also  has  been  demonstrated  only  in  cold- 
blooded animals. — Osteal  c.  See  Bone  c. — Outcast  c. 
See  Extrusion  globule. — Outer  seminal  c’s.  See  under 
Seminal  c. — Ovarian  c.  A c.  of  the  ovary  other  than 
an  ovum. — Overlaying  c.  See  Delomorphous  c.— Ovic 
c.  A young  ovarian  ovum  ; a primordial  ovum. — 
Ovoidal  (or  ovoid)  c’s  of  the  peptic  glands.  The  de- 
lomorphous c’s.— Ovum  c.  See  Ovum.— Oxyntic  c. 
See  Delomorphous  c. — Palisade  c.  Fr.,  cellule  en  palis- 
sade.  Ger.,  Palisaden zelle.  One  of  a set  of  elongated 
parenchyma  c’s  arranged  side  by  side  in  a compact  row 
like  the  palings  of  a picket  fence.  Such  aggregations 
of  c’s  are  found  especially  forming  a layer  beneath  the 
epidermis  and  cortical  layers  of  leaves. — Parenchyma 
c’s,  Parenchymatous  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  parenchyma- 
teuses.  Ger.,  Parenchymazellen,  Enchymazellen.  1.  The 
c’s  forming  the  parenchyma  of  an  organ,  especially  of  a 
ductless  gland,  as  the  spleen  or  liver.  2.  Plasma  c’s. — 
Parent  c.  1.  A mother  c.  2.  A name  formerly  given 
to  the  Graafian  follicle.  3.  The  fertilized  ovum.  See 
Cytula. — Parietal  c.  Fr.,  cellule  parietale.  Ger.,  Be- 
legzelle.  A term  used  by  Heidenhain  to  denote  the  c’s 
of  a gland  next  the  basement  membrane.  See  Delo- 
morphous c.  and  Marginal  c. — Pavement  c.  Fr.,  cellide 
aplatie  (ou  pavimenteuse).  One  of  the  flat  c’s  which 
form  pavement  epithelium. — Pepsin  c.,  Peptic  c.  Fr., 
cellule  oL  pepsine.  Ger.,  Labzelle,  Pepsinzelle.  A c.  of  the 
gastric  glands,  which  secretes  pepsin.  See  Adelomor- 
phous c. — Periosteal  c..  Periosteum  c.  A c.  of  the  peri- 
osteum. These  c’s  are  of  two  kinds — those  of  the  ectal 
(outer)  layer,  consisting  of  fat  c’s  and  other  c’s  com- 
mon to  connective  tissue,  and  those  of  the  ental  layer, 
or  layer  next  the  bone.  The  latter  in  adult  bones  are 
flattened,  but  in  growing  bone  they  are  mostly  rounded 
and  form  a kind  of  epithelium  on  the  surface  of  the 
bone.  Stellate  c’s  and  other  forms  of  connective  tissue 
c’s  are  also  found  in  the  ental  layer.  Cf.  Osteoblast. 
— Perithelial  c.  Fr.,  cellule  peritheliale.  Ger.,  Peri- 
thelzelle.  One  of  the  c’s  forming  a perithelium. — Peri- 
toneal c.  One  of  the  endothelial  c’s  forming  the  peri- 
tomeuin. — Perivascular  c’s.  See  Circumvascular  c’s. — 


483 


Cell 


Phantom  c’s.  Ger.,  Schlimmerzellen.  The  new  fibre- 
blasts  seen  in  productive  infiammation  of  connective 
tissues,  illustrating  Grawitz’s  theory  that  tJie  new 
c s spring  from  the  indiflerent  matrix  of  the  con- 
nective tissue.  [J.  Ewing.]— Physaliphorous  c’s. 
Fr.,  cellules  physaliphores.  Virchow’s  term  for  the 
vesicular  c’s  met  with  in  vesicular  degeneration  of 
the  chorion.  See  also  1*hysal,ide  and  Vesicular  mole. 
—Pigment  c.,  Pigmented  c.  Fr.,  cellule  pigmentaire. 
Ger.,  Figmentzelle,  pUjmenti{e)rte  Zelle.  A c.  in  which 
the  c.  body  'but  not  the  nucleus;  contains  minute 
masses  or  crystals  of  pigment.  In  the  higher  animals 
the  pigment  is  black  or  brown,  but  in  the  lower 
animals  it  is  often  white,  yeilow,  or  red.  Pigment 
c’s  may  l)e  in  the  form  of  an  epithelium,  as  in  the 
pigment  layer  of  the  retina.  In  man,  pigment  c’s 
are  found  in  the  eye,  ear,  nose,  spleen,  skin,  and  sev- 
eral other  situations.  In  the  cold-blooded  animals,  pig- 
ment c’s  are  very  widely  distributed  throughout  the 
body,  being  especially  al)undant  in  the  true  skin  and  in 
serous  membranes,  where  they  are  generally  of  stellate 
or  ramified  form  ; they  may  also  contain  fat.  Those 
in  the  corium  in  many  animals  give  rise  to  changes  of 
color  either  by  drawing  the  c.  processes  in  and  assum- 
ing an  approximately  spherical  form,  or,  according  to 
some,  by  heaping  up  the  coloring  matter  around  the 
nucleus  without  really  withdrawing  the  c.  processes. 
Cf.  Chromatopiiore. — Pigmented  connective  tissue 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  conjonctive  pigmentee.  A connective-tis- 
sue corpuscle  containing  pigment. — Pigmented  epithe- 
lial c.  Fr.,  cellule  cpitheliale  pigmentee.  An  epithelial 
c.  containing  pigment ; as  in  the  respiratory  region  of 
the  nose. — Plasma  c.  Lat.,  cellula  plasmatica,  Fr., 
celhile  plasmatique.  Ger.,  Plasmazelle.  1.  Waldeyer’s 
name  for  certain  large,  coarsely  granular  c’s  of  connect- 
ive tissue,  similar  to  wandering  c’s  but  larger,  more 
granular,  and  with  much  less  marked  amoeboid  move- 
ment. They  are  especially  abundant  in  the  interstitial 
substance  of  the  testis.  2.  See  Plasmatic  c. — Plasmatic 
C.  Fr.,  cellule  plasmatique.  Ger.,  plasmatische  Zelle.  A 
name  given  by  Virchow  (1861)  to  the  anastomosing, 
branched  connective  tissue  corpuscles  which  were  sup- 
posed to  become  hollow  and  to  form  the  origin  of  the 
lymphatic  capillaries. — Pneumatic  c.  See  Air  c. — Polar 
c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  polaires.  Ger.,  polare  Zellen.  1.  See 
Extrusion  globule.  2.  A circle  of  ectodermic  c’s,  usu- 
ally consisting  of  two  rows  of  4 c’s  each,  which  form 
an  enlargement  at  the  apical  pole  of  the  Dicyemida. — 
Porous  c.  Fr.,  cellule ponctuee  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Poren- 
zelle,  getiipfelte  Zelle.  1.  A vegetable  c.  which  has  a 
rounded  opening  in  the  c.  wall.  One  variety  is  the 
pitted  c.  (q.  v.).  2.  Ajar  of  porous  material  to  contain 

one  of  the  liquids  of  a galvanic  battery,  as  in  the  Grove 
battery.— Posterior  etlimoid(al)  c’s.  Lat.,  cellulse  eth- 
moidales  poster  lores.  Ft.,  cel- 
lules ethmoidales  posterieures. 
Ger.,  hintere  Siebheinzellen. 
Spaces  in  the  posterior  part 
of  the  labyrinth  of  the  eth- 
moid bone,  closed  in  by  the 
palate  bone.  — Preseminal 
outcast  c.  See  Extrusion 
GLOBULE.— Prickle  c.  Fr., 
celhde  dentelee  (ou  crenelee). 
Ger.,  Riff  zelle,  Stachelzelle. 
An  epidermic  or  epithelial 
c.  which  is  connected  with 
another  similar  c.  by  deli- 
cate threads  of  protoplasm 
(intercellular  bridges),  and 
which,  when  isolated,  appears  as  if  covered  with  spines. 
Prickle  c’s  are  most  easily  demonstrated  in  the  rete 

mucosum.  See  also  Protoplasm. — Primary  c.  Fr., 

cellule  primaire.  Gar.,  prhncire  Zelle.  1.  An  embryonic 


PRICKLE  CELLS.  (AFTER 
ROBINSON. ) 


c.  2.  Any  simple  or  undifferentiated  c.  3.  A c.  which 
is  not  formed  by  the  coalescence  of  other  c’s.  4.  One 
of  the  less  differentiated  seminal  c’s  which  become  modi- 
fied into  the  secondary  c’s  or  vesicles  of  evolution  from 
which  the  zoosperms  are  directly  develoi)cd.  Aot  often 
used  in  this  sense  at  present.  Cf.  Secondary  c. — Pri- 
mary c.  wall.  Fr.,  paroi  cellulaire  primaire.  Ger., 
primdre  Zellwand.  Properly,  that  one  of  several  succes- 
sively formed  c.  walls  which  is  generated  first.  Hence, 
as  formerly  applied,  the  middle  lamella  or  intermediate 
wall  lying  between  the  c.  walls  of  two  contiguous  c’s 
in  vegetable  tissues ; so  called  because  it  was  thought 
to  be  primarily  a wall  common  to  the  c’s  generated  at 
the  time  of  their  first  formation  and  by  subsequent  de- 
velopment giving  rise  to  the  individual  c.  walls,  which 
were  hence  called  secondary. — Primary  germ  c.  See 
Primitive  germ  c.— Primary  lymph  c.  A protoleucocyte. 
—Primitive  c.  See  Embryonic  c.— Primitive  germ  c. 
(or  germinal  c.).  A c.  in  the  embryo  which  in  the 
adult  develops  into  a germinal  c.  (a  spermatozooid  in 
the  male  or  an  ovum  in  the  female). — Primordial 
c.  Lat.  cellula  primordialis.  See  Embryonic  c.  (1st 
and  2d  def’s).  Principal  c.  See  Adelomorphous  c. — 
Prismatic  c.  A c.  of  prismatic  form. — Proliferating 
c.  A c.  undergoing  the  process  of  division.  Cf.  C.  di- 
rfsioR.— Proliferating  c’s  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi. 
Syn.  ; growing  c's  o/  the  second  layer,  seminiferous  c's,  in- 
termediate Vs.  The  c’s  forming  the  middle  of  the  three 
c.  layers  described  by  Schaefer  in  the  seminal  tubules 
of  the  rat.  They  actively  divide  and  form,  according 
to  Schaefer,  the  nutritive  c’s  of  the  third  layer  and  also 
the  spermatozooids.  Cf.  Spermatogenesis. — Propa- 
gative c.  See  Reproductive  c. — Prop  c’s  of  Hensen. 
Cylindrical  epithelial  c’s  beneath  the  outer  hair  c’s  of 
the  organ  of  Corti,  which,  as  they  descend,  become 
shorter  and  finally  pass  into  cubical  c’s  in  the  zona  pec- 
tinata. — Protective  c.  See  Cover  c. — Protoplasmatic 
c.  Ger.,  protoplasmatische  Zelle.  A c.  composed  of  pro- 
toplasm ; a term  used  mostly  of  c’s  retaining  a simple 
or  embryonic  character,  as  the  white  blood  corpuscles. 
— Pseudostomatous  c.  A c.  in  the  subepithelial  layer 
of  a mucous  or  serous  membrane  which  sends  processes 
between  the  epithelial  c’s  proper  to  the  free  surface. 
The  exposed  ends  of  these  processes  stain  deeply  with 
silver  and  form  the  so  called  pseudostomata. — Pulmo- 
nary c.  See  Air  c.  (1st  def.j. — Purkinje’s  c’s.  See 
C’s  of  PurJcinje. — Pus  c.  Fr.,  cellule  du  pus,  globule 
pyoide  (ou  du  pus).  Ger.,  Eiterzelle,  Eiterhorperchen. 
Syn.  : pus  corpuscle,  pus  globule,  pyoid  corpuscle.  One  of 
the  c’s  which  constitute  the  solid  portion  of  pus,  and 
which  are  also  found  in  the  substance  of  inflamed  tis- 
sues. They  are  apparently  identical  with  leucocytes, 
and  are  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the  blood  by  a mi- 
gration of  the  white  corpuscles  through  the  capillary 
walls  and  from  the  surrounding  tissues  by  the  collec- 
tion and  proliferation  of  the  wandering  c’s  normally 
present  therein. — Pyramidal  ganglion  c.,  Pyramidal 
nerve  c.,  Pyramid  c.  Fr.,  cellule  ganglionnaire  pyra- 
midale.  Ger.,  Pyramidenzelle.  A multipolar  c.  of  the 
cerebral  cortex,  having  a pyramidal  form  with  the  apex 
of  the  pyramid  directed  toward  the  free  surface  of  the 
brain.  From  the  base  of  the  c.  arise  several  processes 
named  from  their  position  lateral  and  middle  base 
processes,  that  from  the  middle  of  the  base  being  also 
called  the  axis  cylinder  process  because  it  is  continuous 
with  a nerve  fibre.  In  the  third  stratum  of  the  cortex 
these  c’s  are  so  large — sometimes  50  ix  by  126  /a — that 
they  are  often  called  giant  ganglion  c’s. — Eamified  c., 
Ramose  c.  Fr.,  cellule  ramifiee  (ou  rameuse).  Ger., 
dstige  Zelle.  A general  term  used  to  designate  c’s  with 
many  processes,  especially  when  the  processes  are  irreg- 
ular or  secondarily  branched  ; in  botany,  constituting 
one  of  the  varieties  of  parenchyma  c’s.  It  includes  the 
multipolar  and  stellate  c’s  iq.  v.). — Ranvier’s  c’s.  See 


Celia 

Cellula 


484 


Tendon  c. — Rauber’s  c’s.  Ger.,  Rauher'sche  ScMcht. 
Flattened  c’s  (first  distinctly  pointed  out  by  Rauber 
in  1875 j on  the  ectal  or  upper  surface  of  the  epiblast 
in  the  rabbit’s  blastoderm ; they  are  believed  to  be 
merely  protective  in  function,  and  disappear  soon 
after  the  sixth  day.— Red  blood  c.,  Red  c.  See  Bed 
BLOOD  CORPUSCLE. — Remakian  c.  division.  See  Direct 
c.  division. — Renal  c.  Fr.,  cellule  renale.  Ger.,  Nieren- 
zelle.  One  of  the  c’s  of  the  proper  glandular  portion  or 
tubules  of  the  kidney.— Rennet  c.  See  Peptic  c.— Re- 
productive c.  Fr.,  cellule  reproductrice.  A c.  which 
develops  into  one  or  more  new  c’s.  It  comprises  the 
asexual  reproductive  c.  and  the  sexual  reproductive  c. 
(germinal  c.),  the  latter  including  the  male  and  the 
female  c.  It  is  sometimes  restricted,  however,  to  mean 
only  the  sexual  reproductive  c. — Resting  c.  Syn.  : 
resting  spore.  A unicellular  organism  (usually  a spore) 
which  has  become  dormant,  so  as  to  exhibit  neither 
motion  nor  other  functional  activity. — Rete  c’s.  The 
c’s  of  the  rete  mucosum  of  the  skin. — Ribbed  c.,  Riff 
c.  See  Prickle  c. — Ringed  c.  See  Annular  c. — Rod  c., 
Rodded  c.  See  Fibrillated  c.  and  Staff  c. — Roof  c. 
Fr.,  cellide  de  toit  (ou  de  route).  Ger.,  Dachzelle. 
1.  See  Cover  c.  2.  One  of  the  c’s  in  the  organ  of 
Corti,  found  on  the  convex  side  of  the  roof  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  two  rows  of  arches. — Salivary 
c.  Fr.,  cellule  salivaire.  Ger.,  Speichelzelle.  One  of 
the  epithelial  or  glandular  c’s  lining  the  alveoli  of 
the  salivary  glands.  Cf.  Salivary  corpuscle. — Sarco- 
genic  c.  Lat.,  sarcoglia.  Fr.,  cellide  muscido- formative 
(ou  myogene,  ou  myogenique).  An  embryonic  muscular 
fibre ; a c.  which  develops  into  a muscular  fibre. — Scala- 
riform  c.  Fr.,  cellule  scalari forme.  Ger.,  Leiterzelle. 
A plant  c.  marked  with  numerous  parallel,  narrow  and 
elongated,  bordered  pits  set  close  together  like  the 
rounds  of  a ladder.  They  are  especially  frequent  in  c’s 
forming  ducts. — Scale  c.  See  Endothelial  c. — Scaly  c. 
A scalelike  flattened  c. ; especially  an  epithelial  or  en- 
dothelial c. — Sebaceous  c.  Ger.,  Talgzelle.  One  of  the 
c’s  of  a sebaceous  gland. — Secondary  c.  Fr.,  cellule  se- 
condaire.  Ger.,  sekunddre  Zelle.  1.  A c.  formed  by  the 
coalescence  of  several  c’s.  Cf.  Syncytium.  2.  Ac- 
cording to  Thomson,  the  germinal  vesicle  after  fertili- 
zation or  the  first  segmentation  nucleus ; so  called  be- 
cause the  germinal  vesicle  of  the  ovum  was  thought  to 
be  the  morphological  equivalent  of  a somatic  c.  3.  As 
used  by  the  older  physiologists,  one  of  the  modified  c’s 
from  which  the  zoosperms  are  directly  developed.  Cf. 
Spermatogenesis. — Secreting  c.  A c.  which  forms 
and  throws  off  some  secretion.  See  also  Gland  c. — Se- 
cretion c.  A c.  which  is  thrown  off  with  the  secretions 
and  which  probably  acts  as  a ferment. — Secretory  c. 
See  Secreting  c. — Seed  c.  See  Male  c.,  Zoosperm,  and 
Spermatozooid. — Segmentation  c.  Lat.,  segmentel- 
lum.  Fr.,  cellide  (ou  spherule)  blastemique,  globule  de  seg- 
mentation. Gev.,  Furchungszelle,  Dotterzelle.  Syn.:  blas- 
tomere.  One  of  the  segments  formed  by  the  division  of 
the  ovum  which  develop  into  the  blastoderm  and  ulti- 
mately into  the  embryo. — Seminal  c.,  Seminiferous  c. 
Fr.,  cellule  seminale  (ou  spermatoblastique).  Ger.,  Samen- 
zelle,  Ilodenzelle.  1.  One  of  the  c’s  lining  the  seminal 
tubules  and  giving  rise  to  the  spermatozooids.  There 
are  usually  several  layers  of  these  c’s,  the  single  layer 
of  polyedral  c’s  next  the  membrana  propria  being  desig- 
nated the  outer  seminal  c’.s,  or  the  germ  (or  germinative) 
c’s  of  Sertoli,  while  the  c’s  next  the  lumen  of  the  tu- 
bule, usually  found  in  two  or  three  layers,  are  known 
as  the  inner  seminal  c’s.  By  Sertoli  and  Eenson,  the 
term  seminal  c’s  is  limited  to  the  ])roliferating  c’s  of 
the  tubuli  seminiferi.  See  also  Spermatoblast.  2. 
One  of  the  round  amoeboid  c’s  connected  by  ])rocesses 
and  situated  between  the  spermatoblasts.  They  are 
supposed  to  secrete  the  fluid  part  of  the  semen. — Sense 
c.,  Sensory  c.  Fr.,  cellule  sensorielle.  Ger.,  Sinneszelle. 


1.  In  general,  any  c.  which  performs  sensory  functions  ; 
i.  e.,  which  is  adapted  to  receive,  transmit,  or  appre- 
ciate sensory  impressions.  2.  In  particular,  a modified 
epithelial  c.  in  an  organ  of  special  sense,  connected  di- 
rectly or  indirectly  by  its  central  end  with  fibrils  of  the 
nerves  of  the  sense  organ.  Such  c’s  are  named  from 
their  supposed  function  as  olfactory  c.,  taste  c.,  etc. — 
Sensory  epithelial  c.  See  Sensory  c.  (2d  def.}.— Sen- 
sory nerve  c.  Fr.,  cellule  ganglionnaire  sensitive.  Ger., 
sensible  Nervenzelle.  A nerve  c.,  usually  of  smaller  size 
than  the  motor  c’s,  whose  axis  cylinder  process  is  sup- 
posed to  be  continued  as  a sensory  nerve. — Sertoli’s  c’s. 
See  Follicular  c’s  (2d  def.j. — Sex  c.  See  Germinal  c. 
(1st  def. ) .—Sexual  c.,  Sexual  reproductive  c.  See  Ger- 
minal c.  (1st  def.). — Sieve  c.  A vegetable  c.  of  tubular 
or  prismatic  shape. — Simple  c.  Ger.,  einfache  Zelle. 
Syn.  : protoblast.  A typical  c.  ; one  that  has  not  yet 
been  differentiated  to  form  a tissue. — Sister  c.  Ger., 
Schwester zelle.  One  of  two  or  more  c’s  formed  simulta- 
neously by  the  division  of  a mother  c. — Smooth  mus- 
cle c.  See  Muscular  fibre  c. — Solitary  c.  Fr.,  cel- 
lule solitaire.  Ger.,  solitdre  Zelle.  1.  A c.  (especial- 
ly in  the  cerebral  cortex)  found  by  itself  and  not 
forming  part  of  a group.  2.  A unicellular  organism 
(e.  g.,  one  of  the  Protozoa). — Somatic  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
somatique  (ou  histogenique).  One  of  the  c’s  which  com- 
pose the  body,  characterize  the  individual,  protect  and 
nourish  the  reproductive  c’s,  and  finally  die,  being 
thus  distinguished  from  the  reproductive  c’s,  which 
perpetuate  the  species.— Spermatic  c.,  Sperm  c.  Fr., 
cellule  spermatique.  Ger.,  Samenzelle.  1.  A c.  which 
ultimately  develops  into  spermatozooids.  2.  A sperma- 
tozooid. See  Seminal  c.,  JfaZe  c.,  and  Spermatozooid. 
— Sperm  mother  c.  Of  E.  E.  Lankester,  the  male  ma- 
larial crescent  after  it  has  become  spherical  in  the  mos- 
quito.—Sphenoid  c’s.  Irregular  c.-like  cavities  in  the 
sphenoid  bone. — Spheroidal  c.  Fr.,  cellule  spheroulale. 
Ger.,  sphdroidale  Zelle.  A c.  of  approximately  spherical 
form  ; in  plants,  a variety  of  the  parenchyma  c’s.— 
Spider  c.  See  Neuroglia  c. — Spindle  c.  Fr.,  cellule 
fusiforme.  Ger.,  Spindelzelle.  A c.  of  fusiform  shape  ; 
in  plants,  a variety  of  prosenchyma  c. — Spinous  c.  See 
Prickle  c.— Spiral  fibre  c..  Spiral  fibre  ganglion  c., 
Spiral  fibre  nerve  c.  Fr.,  cellule  ganglionnaire  a fibre 
spirale.  Ger.,  Ganglienzelle  mit  Spiral faser.  A pyriform 
nerve  c.  of  the  sympathetic  nervous  system,  connected 
at  its  smaller  end  with  two  nerve  fibres,  a large  straight 
fibre  and  a smaller  one  coiled  spirally  around  the  larger 
one.  After  extending  a short  distance  the  two  fibres 
separate  and  go  in  different  directions.  These  c’s  w'ere 
first  described  by  Beale. — Splanchnic  c’s.  C’s  of  the 
splanchnic  layer  of  the  mesoderm. — Squamous  c.  See 
Pavement  c. — Stabile  c.  A c.  having  no  noticeable  move- 
ment, like  the  fixed  connective  tissue  corpuscles. — 
Stachel  c.  See  Prickle  c. — Staff  c.  Fr.,  cellide  en  bd- 
tonnet.  Ger.,  Stdbchenzelle.  A c.  which  is  apparently 
made  up  of  many  minute  rods  or  fibrillae,  like  the  fib- 
rillated c’s  of  the  kidney  or  of  the  ducts  of  the  salivary 
glands.  See  Fibrillated  c. — Starch  c.  A vegetable  c. 
containing  starch. — Stellate  c.  Lat.,  cellula  stellata. 
Fr.,  cellule  etoilee.  Ger.,  sternfdrmige  Zelle.  A ramified 
c.,  the  radiating  branches  of  which  give  it  the  appear- 
ance of  a star. — Sterile  c.  Fr.,  cellule  sthdle.  A c. 
found  in  a reproductive  organ  but  taking  no  direct 
part  in  reproduction  ; e.  g.,  the  non-sporiferous  c’s 
on  the  hymenia  of  the  Agarici. — Stomach  c’s.  See 
Stomach  pits. — Striated  epithelial  c.  See  Fibrillated 
c. — Stroma  c.  One  of  the  c's  forming  the  stroma  or 
mass  of  an  organ  or  part. — Subendothelial  c.  plate. 
Ger.,  Gramdntionzelle.  A small  granular  c.  found  in 
the  intima  of  blood  vessels.  The  function  of  these 
c’s  is  unknown,  but  it  has  been  suggested  that  they 
regenerate  the  desquamated  endothelium  of  the  ves- 
sel.—Subepithelial  c.  A c.  at  the  attached  part  or 


485 


Celia 

Cellula 


base  of  an  epithelium,  especially  one  of  the  c’s  of 
Debove’s  membrane.  Cf.  Basal  c. — Super  added  c. 
See  JJelomorphous  c.— Supporting  c.,  Sustentacular  c. 
Any  c.  which  supports  or  isolates  another  c.  having  a 
special  function  ; e.  g.,  the  cover  c’s  of  the  olfactory  c’s. 
See  Cover  c.  and  Prop  c’s  of  Hensen. — Sustentacular  c’s 
of  Deiters.  See  JJeiters’s  c’s  (2d  def.j. — Swarm  c.  A 
naked  c.  moving  freely  by  the  aid  of  cilia. — Sympa- 
thetic c.  (or  ganglion  c.,  or  nerve  c.j.  Fr.,  cellule  sym- 
pathique  (ou  ganglionnaire  sympathique).  Ger.,  syiiipa- 
thische  Zelle  (oder  Nervenzelle).  A nerve  c.  belonging  to 
the  sympathic  nervous  system  in  contradistinction  to 
one  belonging  to  the  cerebrospinal  system. — Tabular  c. 
A flattened  c.,  the  vertical  section  of  which  forms  an 
elongated  rectangle. — Tactile  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  tactiles. 
Ger.,  Tastzellen.  A name  given  by  Merkel  to  single  c’s 
or  groups  of  c’s  (modified  nerve  c’sj  in  each  of  which 
is  supposed  to  terminate  part  or  all  of  the  axis  cylinder 
of  a medullated  nerve  fibre,  the  sheath  of  the  nerve 
forming  a capsule  for  the  c.  or  group  of  c’s.  They  are 
described  as  present  in  considerable  numbers  in  the 
rete  mucosum  and  as  forming  the  terminal  part  of  the 
axis  cylinders  in  the  tactile  corpuscles  and  in  the  cor- 
puscles of  Grandry. — Taste  c.  Fr.,  cellule  gustative  (ou 
du  gout).  Ger.,  Geschmackzelle.  One  of  the  highly  re- 
fractive, spindle-shaped  c’s  situated  in  the  interior  of 
the  taste  buds  and  supposed  to  be  the  true  sensory  ele- 
ment of  the  latter.  It  has  a large  clear  nucleus  situ- 
ated at  about  the  middle  of  the  length  of  the  c.  That 
part  of  the  c.  extending  from  the  nucleus  to  the  sur- 
face is  usually  rather  thick  and  is  tipped  with  a thorn- 
like process,  while  the  opposite  half  of  the  c.  is  slender 
and  sometimes  branched  and  is  supposed  to  be  connected, 
directly  or  indirectly,  with  a nerve  fibre. — Tegmental 
c.  Cover  c. — Tendon  c.  Fv.,  cellule  tendineuse.  Ger., 

Selmenzelle.  A connective  tissue  corpuscle  found  in 
tendon.  Such  c’s  are  arranged  in  rows  and  are  usually 
flattened  and  possess  leaflike  processes. — Tissue  c. 
Ger.,  Gewebszelle.  1.  A c.  which,  combined  with  other 
similar  c’s  and  intercellular  substance,  forms  a tissue. 
2.  See  Somatic  c. — Touche’s.  See  Tactile  c’s. — Trabecu- 
lar c.  A c.  in  which  projections  from  the  c.  wall  ex- 
tend like  rafters  nearly  or  quite  across  the  lumen  of 
the  c. — Transition  c.  A c.  which  is  intermediate  in 
character  between  c’s  of  two  well-marked  types  and 
which  is  supposed  to  be  changing  from  one  type  to  the 
other,  like  the  transition  c’s  of  red  marrow,  which  are 
supposed  to  be  marrow  c’s  developing  into  red  blood 
corpuscles. — Traube’s  c.  See  Artificial  c.— Twin  c.  A 
single  c.  which  results  from  the  fusion  of  two  c’s. — 
Typical  c.  A c.  which  retains  more  or  less  closely 
its  original  character. — Unipolar  c.  Lat.,  cellula  icni- 
polaris.  Fr.,  cellide  unipolnire.  Ger..  unipolare  Zelle. 
A c.  (especially  a nerve  c.)  having  but  one  pole  or 
process. — Unseptate  c.  A c.  which  has  no  partition 
across  its  lumen.— Unstriped  muscle  c.  See  Muscular 
fibre  c. — Vacuolated  c.  A c.  containing  one  or  more 
vacuoles. — Vascular  c.  Fr.,  cellide  vasculaire.  A c.  be- 
longing to  a vessel,  especially  to  the  endothelium. — 
Vasoformative  c.  Fr.,  cellule  vasoformative.  Ger., 
vasoformative  Zelle.  1.  Of  Ranvier,  see  Hsematopoietic  c. 
(Istdef.).  2.  Of  Hoggan,  an  intercepted  portion  of  a 
capillary  formed  during  the  retrogression  of  blood 
vessels. — Vegetative  c.  Fr.,  cellule  vegetative.  Ger., 
vegetative  Zelle.  One  of  the  c’s  situated  at  the  vegeta- 
tive pole  of  a segmenting  ovum  and  destined  ultimately 
to  form  the  entoderm  as  the  c’s  at  the  animal  pole  (ani- 
mal c’s)  form  the  ectoderm.  See  Animate.  (2d  def. ) 
and  Macromere. — Vessel-forming  c.  See  Hsemato- 
poietic c.  (1st  def.).— Wandering  c.  Fr.,  cellide  migra- 
trice.  Ger.,  wandernde  Zelle,  Wanderzelle.  An  expres- 
sion applied  by  Recklinghausen  to  the  c’s,  apparently 
identical  with  white  blood  corpuscles,  found  in  various 
tissues,  especially  areolar  tissue,  near  blood  vessels  and 


in  situations  where  inflammatory  or  reparative  proc- 
e.sses  are  taking  place.  The  function  of  the  wander- 
ing c’s  is  not  well  understood,  but  from  the  researches 
of  Metchnikolf  it  would  appear  that  they  are  agents  (a) 
in  removing  some  part,  such  as  the  tails  or  gills  of 
transforming  amphibian  larvae  ; {b)  in  the  active  degen- 
eration of  nerve  and  muscle  ; (cj  in  removing  any  dead 
or  irritant  material,  such  as  bacteria  or  dead  c’s.  They 
are  also  supposed  to  take  up  fat  and  to  assist  in  the 
formation  of  adipose  tissue  and  perhaps  of  other  tis- 
sues.— Whip  c.  A flagellate  c. — White  blood  c.,  White 
c.  See  White  blood  corpuscle. — Yolk  c.  Ger.,  Dotter- 
zelle  (1st  def.j,  D otter bildungszelle,  Eindhrzelle  (2d  def.j. 
1.  The  ovum.  2.  A c.  serving  for  the  nourishment  of 
the  ovum.  Such  c’s  are  present  in  the  platyhelminths 
and  many  insects.  They  are  formed  by  a special  gland 
or  part  of  the  ovary,  and  serve  the  same  purpose  as  the 
white  of  the  hen’s  egg.  3.  A yolk  corpuscle. — Yolk- 
containing  c.  Ac.  (e.  g.,  one  of  the  c’s  at  the  vegeta- 
tive pole  of  a frog’s  ovum,'  which  contains  a considera- 
ble quantity  of  nutritive  yolk.— Yolk-forming  c.  See 
Yolk  c.  (2d  def.  j. — Young  c.  An  embryonic  or  imma- 
ture c.  ; one  which  does  not  possess  characteristic  tissue 
differentiation.  See  also  Simple  c.  and  Indifferent  c. 

CEL'LA,  /.  Gr.,  ra/xieloi'.  1.  See  Cell.  2.  Of  B.  G. 
Wilder,  one  of  the  cornua  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of 
the  brain. — C.  lateralis.  The  lateral  ventricle  of  the 
brain. — C.  media.  The  middle  cornu  of  the  lateral 
ventricle. — C.  turcica.  See  Sella  turcica. — Prima  c. 
coli.  See  C^cum. 

CEL'L.EFORM.  From  cella,  a cell,  and  forma,  shape. 
See  Cytoid. 

CELLED.  Composed  ofor  characterized  by  cells  (usually 
preceded  by  a word  designating  the  kind  of  cell ; e.  g., 
round  c.,  spindle  c.,  etc.  ). 

CELLIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  celliferus  (from  cella,  a cell,  and 
ferre,  to  bear).  Bearing  or  forming  cells. 

CELLIF'UGAL.  From  cella,  a cell,  and  fugere,  to  flee. 
Of  nervous  impulses,  directed  away  from  a particular 
nerve  cell. 

CELLIP'ETAL.  From  cella,  a cell,  and  petere,  to  seek. 
Of  nerve  impulses,  directed  toward  a particular  nerve 
cell. 

CEL'LOID.  See  Cytoid. 

CELLOIDTN.  Collodion  wool ; used  in  embedding  mi- 
croscopic preparations. 

CEL'LULA, /.  Dim.  of  cella,  a cell.  Fr.,  cellule.  Ger., 
Zelle.  A small  cell  or  crypt. — C.  adiposa.  See  Fat 
CELL. — C.  aerea.  See  Air  cell  (Istdef.). — C.  bipola- 
ris.  See  Bipolar  cell.— C.  bronchica.  See  Air  cell 
(1st  def.). — C.  cartilaginea.  See  Cartilage  cell. — C. 
ciliata.  See  Ciliated  cell. — Cellulae  coli.  Syn.  : haus- 
tra  coli.  Small  pouches  or  sacculations  in  the  colon 
produced  by  constricting  bands. — Cellulae  ethmoidales. 
See  Ethmoid  cells.— Cellulae  ethmoidales  anteriores. 
See  Anterior  ethmoid  cells.— Cellulae  ethmoidales  fron- 
tales.  See  Middle  ethmoid  cells.— Cellulae  ethmoidales 
lacrimales.  See  Anterior  ethmoid  cells. — Cellulae  eth- 
moidales mediae.  See  3Iiddle  ethmoid  cells. — Cellulae 
ethmoidales  orbitariae.  See  Anterior  ethmoid  cells. — 
Cellulae  ethmoidales  palatinae,  Cellulae  ethmoidales 
posteriores.  See  Posterior  ethmoid  cells. — Cellulae 
frontales.  See  Middle  ethmoid{al)  cells.— C.  germini- 
tiva.  See  GrcrmmaZ  VESICLE.— Cellulae  lacrimales.  See 
Anterior  ethmoid  cells.— C.  lactifera.  An  acinus  of  the 
mammary  gland.— C.  Malpighii,  C.  malpighiana.  See 
Air  CELL  (1st  def. ).— Cellulae  mastoideae.  See  Mastoid 
CELLS. — Cellulae  maxillares.  See  Anterior  ethmoid 
CELLS. — Cellulae  medullares.  See  Medullary  cells. — 
C.  multipolaris.  See  cell. — C.  nervea.  See 

Nerve  cell. — C.  nucleata.  See  Embryonic  cp:ll. — C.  ol- 
factoria.  See  Olfactory  cell.— Cellulae  orbitariae.  See 
Anterior  ethmoid  cells. — Cellulae  palatinae.  See  Poste- 
rior ethmoid  cells. — C.  pigmenti.  See  Pigment  cell. — 


Cellular 

Centre 


486 


C.  plasmatica.  See  Plasma  cell. — C.  pulmonalis.  See 
Alveolus  pulmoneus. — C.  pulmonea.  See  Air  cell 
(1st  def.)  aud  Alveolus. — Cellulae  sanguinis.  See 
Blood  corpuscles.— Cellulae  sphenoidales.  See  Sphe- 
noid CELLS.— C.  Stella ta.  See  Stellate  cell.— Cellulae 
tympanicae.  Fr.,  cellules  tympaniques.  The  bony  cells 
in  the  posterior  portion  of  the  tympanic  cavity. — C. 
unipolaris.  See  Unipolar  cell. 

CEL'LTJLAR.  Gr,,  KvruiS-qq.  Lat.,  cellularis,  cellulosus. 
Fr.,  cellulaire,  celluleux.  Ger.,  c.,  zellig.  Pertaining  to 
cells  or  to  a tissue  or  object  composed  of  cells,  or  to  con- 
nective tissue  (nearly  obsolete  in  the  last  sense). 

CELLTJLA'RIS.  Cellular;  as  a n.  f.,  connective  tissue. 

CEL'LTJLATED.  Uai.,  cellulatus.  Divided  into  cells. 

CEL'LULE.  Lat.,  cellula.  Ger.,  Zellchen.  A little  cell. 
— Bronchicc.  See  Air  cell  (1st  def.).— Ciliary  c.  See 
Ciliated  cell. — Vibratile  c.  See  Ciliated  cell. 

CELLTJ'LIC.  Fr.,  cellulique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a cell ; 
formed  by  the  action  of  acids  or  alkalies  on  cell  walls. 
— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cellulique.  Ger.,  CelluUnsdure. 
An  acid  obtained  by  Fremy ; according  to  him,  identi- 
cal with  metapectic  acid. 

CELLTJLIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  celluliferus  (from  cellula  {q. 
r.],  and  ferre,  to  bear;.  Fr.,  cellulifere.  Ger.,  zellchen- 
traqend,  zellentragend.  Producing  little  cells  or  cavities 
(cellules),  or  producing  cells  in  the  anatomical  sense 
(cellulffi) ; containing  little  cells  or  hollows. 

CELLTJLIFOR'MIS.  Fr.,  celluliforme.  Ger.,  zellchen- 
formig.  Resembling  or  having  the  shape  of  a cellule  or 
cell.  ^ 

CEL'LULIN.  See  Cellulose. 

CEL'LULINE.  See  Cellular. 

CELLULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  cellulite.  Ger.,  Zell- 
gewebsentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  areolar  tissue. 

CEL"LULOADTPOSE.  Fr.,  cellulo-adipeux.  Pertain- 
ing to  areolar  tissue  containing  fat  cells. 

CEL'"LULOCTJTA'NEOUS.  Fr.,  cellulo-cutane.  Pertain- 
ing to  areolar  tissue  and  to  the  skin. 

CEL"LULOFI'BROUS.  See  Fibrocellular. 

CEL'LULOID.  A substance  prepared  by  treating  flnely 
divided  collodion  wool  with  water,  expressing,  adding 
camphor  and  other  ingredients,  and  molding  into  a 
solid  form  by  hydraulic  pressure ; very  elastic  and,  as 
first  prepared,  highly  inflammable,  but  rendered  much 
less  so  by  the  addition  of  ammonium  phosphate,  sodium 
phosphate,  or  other  ingredients. 

CELLULO'SA,  /.  A cellular  coat. — C.  chor(i)oideae. 
The  outer  layer  of  the  chorioid  coat  of  the  eye. 

CEL'LULOSE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Zellstojf,  Zellulose.  A 
carbohydrate  forming  the  walls  of  all  vegetable  cells 
and  found  almost  pure  in  elder  pith,  in  absorbent  cot- 
ton, and  in  pure  unsized  paper  (Alter  paper) ; a color- 
less, transparent  mass,  showing  on  microscopical  ex- 
amination the  shape  of  the  vegetable  tissue  from  which 
it  was  derived ; insoluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  or  in 
ether,  but  soluble  in  cuprammonia.  Sulphuric  acid 
converts  it  into  amyloid  (see  Amyloid  and  Parchment 
PAPER).— Animal  c.  See  Tunicin.— C.  degeneration. 
See  Amyloid  degeneration. 

CELLULO'SIC.  Fr.,  cellulosique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
composed  of  cellulose. 

CELLULOS'ITY.  lu‘dt.,  cellulositas.  The  state  of  being 
cellular. 

CEL'LULOUS.  Lat.,  cellidosus.  See  Cellular. 

CEL"LULOVAS'CULAR.  Composed  of  cells  and  blood 
vessels. 

CELOCO'LICA,  /.  From  »crjAr),  a hernia,  and  kojAuo),  colic. 
Fr.,  celocolique.  Ger.,  BruchkoUk.  Colic  due  to  stran- 
gulated hernia. 

CELO'DES.  See  Keloid. 

CELODYSPNCE'A,  /.  From  Kri\r),  a heruia,  and  SvanvoLa, 
dyspnoea.  See  Stethocelodyspncea. 

CELOI'DES.  See  Keloid. 

CELOL'OGY.  See  Kelology, 


j CELORRHA'PHIA,  /.  See  Orchidorrhaphy. 

! CE'LOS,  m.  Gr.,  «>jAo9  (from  /catetv,  to  burn).  Ger., 
hrennende  Geschwulst.  An  old  name  for  a tumor  due  to 
or  accompanied  by  internal  heat. 

CE'LOSCOPE.  See  Cceloscope. 

CELO'SIA, /.  Fr.,  celosie.  A genus  of  amarantaceous 
plants,  closely  allied  to  Amarantus. — C.  arvensis.  The 
belbelta,  an  African  species.  The  seeds  are  employed  as 
an  anthelminthic. — C.  nitida,  C.  paniculata.  Fr.,  ce- 
losie panicidee.  A West  Indian  species.  The  flowers 
and  seeds  are  said  to  be  highly  astringent  and  to  be 
employed  in  dysentery. — C.  trigynia.  An  African  spe- 
cies. The  leaves  are  eaten  as  a remedy  for  worms. 

CELOSO'MUS,  m.  From  K-q\ri,  a hernia,  and  <j-d)/xa,  the 
body.  Fr.,  celosome.  A monster  with  eventration  or 
Assure  or  absence  of  the  sternum,  with  more  or  less 
protrusion  of  the  thoracic  or  abdominal  organs. 

CE'LOTOME.  See  Hernia  knife. 

CELOrOMY.  See  Kelotomy. 

CEL'SIA, /.  Fr.,  celsie.  A genus  of  scrophulariaceous 
plants,  closely  allied  to  Verbascum. — C.  coromandeliana. 
The  kukshima  of  the  Bengalees ; a weed  growing 
throughout  waste  places  in  the  Deccan.  It  is  said  to  be 
sedative  and  astringent  aud  to  be  used  in  dysentery. 

CEL'TIS, /.  Cel'tidis.  Yx.,  celtide.  The  nettle  tree  ; a 
genus  of  the  Ulmacese  or  of  the  Urticacex. — C.  australis. 
Fr.,  bois  de  Perpignan.  Ger.,  Ziirgelbaum.  The  Eu- 
ropean nettle  tree,  the  honey  berry  of  the  Greeks,  lote 
tree.  The  young  branches  are  used  as  a mild  astringent 
in  diarrhoea. — C.  obliqua,  C.  occidentalis.  Fr.,  bois- 
ramon.  The  hackberry,  rim  ash,  sugar  berry,  American 
nettle  tree,  American  false  elm  ; growing  throughout 
the  United  States,  especially  in  the  South  and  West. — 
C.  tala.  The  chichape  or  tala,  a species  with  several 
varieties,  indigenous  to  Texas  and  subtropical  South 
America.  The  leaves  are  employed  in  thoracic  affec- 
tions. 

CEM'ENT.  Lat.,  csementum,  cortex  osseus  (2d  def.),  sub- 
stantia osteoidea  (sen  petrosa)  (2d  def.),  crusta  fibrosa 
(2d  def.).  Fr.,  cement,  cortical  osseux  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
C.,  Knochensubstanz  (2d  def.),  Kittsubstanz  (2d  def.), 
Zahnkitt  (2d  def.),  Zalmcement  (2d  def.).  1.  A plastic 
material  capable  of  hardening  so  as  to  form  a medium 
of  junction  for  two  or  more  objects  ; in  dentistry,  such 
a material  used  for  Ailing  dental  cavities.  2.  The  layer 
of  true  bone  covering  the  teeth  where  they  are  not 
protected  by  enamel ; i.  e.,  at  the  neck  and  root. — Al- 
veolar c.  Fr.,  cement  alvMaire.  An  osseous  structure 
that  in  certain  animals  joins  the  teeth  to  the  jaws  and 
binds  them  to  each  other. — Cell  c.  Fr.,  cement  inter- 
cell  ulaire.  Ger.,  Kittsubstanz.  The  scanty  hyaline  sub- 
stance between  epithelial  or  endothelial  cells.  It 
stains  black  with  nitrate  of  silver.  When  the  sub- 
stance between  the  cells  is  more  abundant  it  is  called 
ground  substance,  matrix,  etc. — Coronal  c.,  Crown  c. 
Fr.,  chnent  coronaire.  The  special  coating  of  c.  that 
invests  the  crown  of  the  teeth  in  many  mammals. — 
Foundation  c’s.  Soft  dental  c’s  that  harden  rapidly, 
having  zinc  oxychloride  as  a basis  ; used  for  covering 
the  exposed  pulp  as  a foundation  for  a metallic  fill- 
ing.— Intraalveolar  c.  See  Alveolar  c. — Radical  c. 
Lat.,  crusta  osteoides  radicis.  Fr.,  cement  radiculaire. 
Ger.,  Wurzelrinde.  The  layer  of  c.  covering  the  fangs 
of  the  teeth. — Tissue  c.  See  Cell  c. 

CEMEN'TOBLASTS.  From  csementum  (see  Cement), 
and  jSAao-Tos,  a germ.  The  osteoblasts  concerned  in  the 
formation  of  the  cement  of  the  teeth  ; the  cement  cor- 
puscles of  the  fully  formed  teeth. 

CEMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Cement. 

CEN.ffiSTHE'SIS, /.  See  C(en.esthesis. 

CENANGI'A,/.  See  Ceneangeia. 

CENCHRECPHLO'GIOIS,  f.  -o'idos  (-i.s).  From  Keyxpo<;, 
millet,  and  eK4>\€yeiv,  to  set  on  fire.  Ger.,  Hirsenkorn- 
Varioloide.  Varioloid  Muth  a miliary  eruption. 


48V 


Cellular 

Centre 


CEN'CHRIAS,  m.  Gr. , /ce-yxpi'as  (fi’om  K€yxpo<;,  millet). 
Ger.,  Hirsenjlechte.  Of  Galen,  miliary  herpes. 
CENCHRO'DES,  CENCHROI'DES.  Fr.,  cenchroide.  Ger., 
hiTseniihulich.  Gr.,  KeyxpoeL&-q<;.  Milletlike,  miliary. 
CEN'CHRON,  n.  See  (Jenchkos. 

CEN'CHROS,  m.  and/.  Gr.,  Ksyxpos.  A stye. 
CEN"CHROSYPHILION'THUS,  m.  From  Keyxpo?,  mil- 
let, syphilis  (q.  v.j,  and  loi'0o<;,  a pustule.  Fr.,  cenchro- 
sy pi dlio tithe.  Ger.,  venerische  Hirsenfinnen.  A miliary 
pustular  syphilide. 

CEN"CHROSYPHILOPSY'DRAX,  m.  -psyd'racos  {-is). 
From  /ce'Yxposj  millet,  syphilis  {q.  v.),  and  xjjvdpa^,  a 
blister.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  venerische  Hirsenkrdtze.  A 
miliary  vesicular  syphilide. 

CENEANGEI^A, /.  Gr. , K.ei'eayyelri  (fi'om  /cei^eos,  empty, 
and  dYveioi/,  a vesselj.  An  empty  state  of  the  vessels, 
also  an  emptying  of  the  vessels,  from  inanition. 
CENEMBATE^SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  /cere/ajSaT/jcns.  1. 
The  operation  of  probing.  2.  See  Paracentesis. 
CEN'EON,  m.  -on'os  (-is).  Gr.,  /cevewi'.  The  space  be- 
tween the  ribs  and  the  ilium. 

CENOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-(jen'esis).  From  /cei/o?, 
futile,  and  veVta-i?,  generation.  Ger.,  Kenogenese.  Vi- 
tiated evolution  ; evolution  in  which  there  is  a decided 
deviation  from  the  ancestral  type  in  accordance  with 
the  environment ; the  opposite  of  palingenesis. 
CENOGENET'IC.  Ger.,  cenogenetisch.  Pertaining  to 
cenogenesis. 

CENO'GENY.  See  Cenogenesis. 

CENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kevtap.a.  Fr.,  cenome. 
Anything  voided  or  removed,  also  the  space  left  by 
such  evacuation. 

CENOSIOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  {-oph'thisis ) . From 

(ceVcoo-t?,  evacuation,  and  <j)0i(rL^  (see  Phthisis j.  Fr., 
cenosiophthisie.  Emaciation  from  evacuations. 
CENO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kevtoais.  Fr.,  cenose. 
Ger.,  Entleerung.  An  evacuation. 

CENOT'IC.  Gr.,  /ceviort/co?.  Lat.,  cenoticus.  Fr.,  chw- 
tique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  causing  evacuation  ; drastic. 
CENTAU'REA,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  From  KiVTaVpiOV  or 
KevTavpeLov,  ceiitaury.  Fr.,  centauree  (^Ist  def. ).  Ger., 
Tausendguldenkraut.  A genus  of  composite  herbs. — C. 
amara.  A species  said  to  be  tonic,  febrifuge,  and  aperi- 
ent.— C.  benedicta.  Fr.,  chardon  henit.  Ger.,  geseg- 
nete  Heildisfel.  The  blessed  thistle  ; indigenous  to  Eu- 
rope and  sparingly  naturalized  in  the  United  States.  It 
was  formerly  used  in  a great  variety  of  disorders,  but 
is  now  chiefly  employed  as  a stomachic  tonic. — C.  cal- 
citrapa.  Fr.,  chausse-irape.  Ger.,  gemeine  Sterndistel. 
Calcitrops,  star  thistle ; an  annual  herb  growing 
throughout  Europe.  The  entire  plant  is  bitter  and 
tonic.— C.  centaurium.  Gr.,  Kevravpiov  p.eya.  Lat.,  cen- 
taurium  magnum  (seu  majus).  Fr.,  grande  centauree. 
Ger.,  grosse  Flockenblume.  The  greater  centaury  ; grow- 
ing on  the  Alps.  The  root  is  used  in  southern  Europe 
as  a stomachic  and  diaphoretic. — C.  cerinthaefolia,  C. 
cerinthifolia.  Fr.,  hehen  hlanc.  An  herb  growing  in 
the  East,  where  its  root  is  regarded  as  tonic  and  ner- 
vine, and  is  said  to  increase  the  secretion  of  the  sper- 
matic fluid. — C.  scabiosa.  The  greater  centaury;  grow- 
ing throughout  Europe.  The  root  is  said  to  be  useful 
in  cutaneous  diseases. — C.  sibirica.  An  Asiatic  species. 
The  stalks  furnish  a kind  of  amadou  used  as  a material 
for  the  moxa. — C.  sicula,  C.  solstitialis.  Syn.  : Cal- 
citrapa  solstitialis.  Barnabas’s  ( or  St.  Barnaby’s ) thistle  ; 
an  annual  species  growing  in  southern  Europe.  The 
flowers  are  said  to  be  employed  in  Savoy  against  in- 
termittent fever. 

CENTAUR'IN( E ).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Centaurin.  A bitter 
crystalline  base  said  to  exist  in  Erythnea  ceyitaurium. 
CENTATT'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Ksvravpiov.  See  Erythema  c. 
CEN'TER.  See  Centre. 

CENTES'IMAL.  From  centesimus,  a hundredth.  Fr., 
centesimal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a division  or  dilution 


by  hundreds  or  into  a hundred  or  a multiple  of  a hun- 
dred i)arts  ; containing  a hundred  divisions  or  parts. 
CENTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  xevTTjtrt?.  See  Para- 
centesis. 

CENTETE'RION,  CENTETE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  K,vrr,T^p,ou. 
A needle  or  other  instrument  for  making  punctures. 
CENTET^ICUS.  Gr.,  (cevTijn/co?.  1.  Prickly.  2.  Per- 
taining to  puncture. 

CENTIFO'LIOUS.  Lat.,  centifolius  {from  centum,  n hun- 
dred, Vind.  folium,  a leaf).  Ger.,  hundertbldtterig.  Hav- 
ing a hundred  leaves  or  many  leaves. 

CEN'TIGRADE.  From  centum,  a hundred,  and  gradus, 
a step.  Fr.,  c.  Containing  a hundred  degrees;  of  or 
pertaining  to  a division  into  a hundred  degrees.  See 
C.  THERMOMETER. 

CEN'TIGRAM(  ME  I.  From  centum,  a hundred,  and 
gramma,  a gramme.  Fr.,  centigramme.  Ger.,  Centi- 
gram. In  the  metric  system  of  weights,  a hundredth 
part  of  a gramme  (‘1543  Troy  grain  a 
CEN'TILITER.  See  Centilitre. 

CEN'TILITRE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Centiliter.  In  the  metric 
system  of  measures,  the  one  hundredth  part  of  a litre 
('61028  cubic  inches  or  2.7053  fluid  drachms). 
CEN'TIMETER.  See  Centimetre. 

CEN'TIMETRE.  Fr.,  centimetre.  Ger.,  Centimeter.  In 
the  metric  system  of  measures,  the  one  hundredth  part 
of  a metre,  a length  of  '39370  inch.— Cubic  c.  Fr.,  cen- 
limHre  cube.  Ger.,  kubisches  Centimeter.  A measure  of 
volume  consisting  of  a cubical  space  ea(;h  side  of  which 
has  a length  of  one  c. ; the  same  as  a millilitre,  than 
which  it  is  more  commonly  employed. 
CENTINOR'MAL.  See  C.  solution. 

CEN'TRAD,  adv.  Ger.,  centralwdrts.  Toward  the  cen- 
tre of  the  body  ; proximally. 

CEN'TRAL.  Lat,  centralis.  Fr  , c.  Ger.,  c.,  centrisch, 
mittelstdndig.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  body  (codrjon)  of  a 
vertebra.  2.  Situated  in  or  originating  from  a lesion 
of  the  central  nervous  system. 

CENTRA'LIS.  See  Central  ; as  a n.,  in  the  neut., 
centrale,  see  Os  centrale. 

CENTRAL'ITY.  Fr.,  centralite.  The  state  of  being 
originated  in  the  central  nervous  system,  and  not  in 
the  peripheral  nerves  (said  of  nervous  phenomena). 
CEN'TRE.  Gr.,  K^vrpov.  Lat.,  centrum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Centrum,  Mittelpxmht.  1.  A point  that  is  perfectly  or 
approximately  equidistant  from  all  parts  of  the  pe- 
riphery of  a surface  or  of  the  superficies  of  a solid.  2. 
The  point  of  origin  of  a developmental  process  (e.  g., 
c.  of  ossification).  3.  An  area  in  the  nervous  system 
from  which  a special  nervous  impulse  proceeds. — Ac- 
celerating c.  of  the  heart.  See  Cardioacceleratory  c. — 
Acoustic  c’s.  Fr.,  c's  acoustiques.  Ger.,  Gehorcentren, 
H'drsphdre,  Gehbrkerne.  1.  The  c’s  of  origin  of  the 
acoustic  nerve  ; that  region  of  the  encephalon  which 
includes  portions  of  the  cerebellar  peduncles,  the  floor 
of  the  fourth  ventricle,  the  funiculus  cuneatus,  the 
funiculus  gracilis,  the  restiform  body,  and  the  stride 
medullares.  Cf.  Auditory  nucleus.  2.  The  sensory 
c.  of  the  acoustic  nerve  ; a region  situated  in  the  pos- 
terior two  thirds  of  the  superior  temporal  convolution 
(Wernicke’s  convolution).  Lesions  of  the  gray  sub- 
stance, or  the  underlying  white  substance  in  this  re- 
gion, produce  the  condition  called  psychical  deafness 
(Fr.,  surdite  psychique ; Ger.,  Seelentanbheit). — Ano- 
spinal  c.  Fr.,  c.  ano-spinal.  A nervous  c.  in  the  lum- 
bar portion  of  the  spinal  cord,  presiding  over  the  con- 
tractions of  the  sphincter  ani. — Anovesical  c.  Lat., 
centrum  anovesicale.  The  c.  in  the  spinal  cord  which 
regulates  the  tonicity  of  the  sphincter  ani  and  of  the 
sphincter  of  the  bladder  ; situated,  according  to  Stilling 
and  Kirchoff',  in  the  lumbar  enlargement,  near  the 
point  of  origin  of  the  third  and  fourth  sacral  nerves. 
Paralysis  of  this  c.  produces  incontinence  of  fseces  and 
of  urine. — Arm  c.  That  one  of  the  cerebral  c’s  that  is 


Centre 


488 


supposed  to  govern  the  movements  of  the  arm  ; an  area 
of  the  cortex  occupying  the  middle  third  of  both  central 
convolutions  (gyrus  centralis  anterior  and  gyrus  cen- 
tralis posticus),  and  also  the  base  of  the  superior  and 
middle  frontal  convolutions.  Excitation  of  this  c.  pro- 
duces movements  in  the  arm  of  the  opposite  side, — 
Arrest  c.  of  the  heart.  See  Cardioinhibitory  c. — Articu- 
late language  c.  See  Speech  coordinating  c. — Auditory 
c.  Lat.,  centrum  auditivum.  Fr.,  c,  auditif.  Ger., 
Gelibrcentrum.  A region  in  the  cerebrum  to  which  au- 
ditory impulses  are  transmitted  ; located  by  Ferrier  in 
the  inframarginal  convolution.  Cf.  Acoustic  c's. — Broca’s 
c.  See  Khuesthetic  c. — Budge’s  c.  See  Genitospinal  c. — 
Bulbar  trophic  c.  Fr.,  c,  trophique  bulbaire.  The  bul- 
bar vasomotor  c.  variously  placed  by  different  authors 
between  a point  situated  2 mm.  below  the  corpoi’a 
quadrigemina  and  one  situated  5 mm.  above  the  cala- 
mus scriptorius.  Excess  of  carbon  dioxide  and  diminu- 
tion of  oxygen  in  the  blood  excite  this  c.  to  increased 
action. — Cardiac  c.  Fr.,  c.  cardiaque.  Ger.,  Herzcen- 
trum.  1.  The  region  in  the  medulla  oblongata  that  in- 
cludes the  cardioacceleratory  and  the  cardioinhibitory 
c’s  iq.  V.').  2.  An  excitomotor  nervous  c.  influencing 

the  movements  of  the  heart ; situated  in  the  lower 
cervical  and  upper  dorsal  portions  of  the  spinal  cord. 
See  Cardioacceleratory  c.  and  Cardioinhibitory  c. — Cardio- 
accelerating  (or  acceleratory ) c.  An  area  in  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  from  which  flbres  proceed  down  the 
cervical  portion  of  the  spinal  cord  to  the  lower  cervical 
and  upper  dorsal  ganglia  of  the  sympathetic  nerve,  and 
thence  to  the  heart  through  the  cardiac  plexus. — Car- 
dioinhibitory c.  Fr.,  cardio-inhibitoire.  Ger.,  Herz- 
hemmungscentrum,  Car dio-inhibitorisch- Centrum.  A c.  in 
the  medulla  oblongata  in  which,  by  influences  de- 
scending from  the  cerebral  cortex  or  of  reflex  origin, 
impulses  are  originated  which  are  transmitted  by  the 
vagi  to  the  cardiac  plexus  and  retard  the  action  of  the 
heart. — C.  for  deglutition.  See  Deglutition  c. — C.  for 
tactile  sensation.  See  Tactile  c.—C.  for  the  lower  ex- 
tremity (or  limb).  Fr.,  c.  pour  rextremite  inferieure. 
Ger.,  Centrxim  fiir  die  untere  Extremitdt.  A nerve  c.  pre- 
siding over  the  movements  of  the  lower  limb  ; situated 
in  the  upper  third  of  the  two  ascending  convolutions 
(central  gyri  ),  the  posteroparietal  lobule  of  Ferrier,  or 
the  superior  parietal  convolution,  the  base  of  the  supe- 
rior frontal  convolution,  and  the  posterior  part  of  the 
paracentral  lobule.— C.  for  the  secretion  of  saliva. 
See  Salivation  c. — C’s  of  arrest.  See  Moderator  c’s. — 
C.  of  gravity,  C.  of  mass.  Lat.,  centrum  gravitatis. 
Fr.,  c.  de  gravite.  Ger.,  Schwerlcraftmittelpunld.  The 
point  of  application  of  the  resultant  of  the  parallel 
forces  which  are  conceived  to  act  upon  the  molecules 
of  a body  under  the  influence  of  gravity.  This  point 
is  invariable  in  situation  in  every  position  of  the  body. 
In  a body  suspended  by  a cord,  the  line  of  the  cord  al- 
ways passes  through  the  c.  of  gravity,  and  in  a body 
balanced  upon  a support  it  is  necessary,  in  order  to 
maintain  equilibrium,  that  the  support  should  be  di- 
rectly under  the  c.  of  gravity.  Hence  in  a balance  the 
c.  of  gravity  of  the  movable  portion  (the  arms  and 
scale  pans)  must  be  directly  over  the  knife  edge  upon 
which  the  arms  rest. — C’s  of  moderation.  See  Moder- 
ator Cs. — C.  of  ossification.  Fr.,  c.  d’ ossification.  Ger., 
OssificationspunM,  Knoclienhern.  A point  in  a cartilage 
about  to  be  replaced  by  l)one  at  which  the  calcific 
changes  in  the  interior  of  the  bone  begin.  There  is 
one  such  c.  in  most  of  the  short  hones ; in  the  long 
bones  there  is  also  one,  or  more  than  one,  for  each 
extremity  or  epiphy.sis,  besides  that  for  the  shaft. — 
C.  of  rotation.  Ger.,  Drehpunkt  des  Auges.  The  point 
of  rectangular  intersection  of  the  sagittal,  frontal,  and 
vertical  axes  of  the  eye.— C.  of  sensorial  projection,  C. 
of  similitude.  Fr.,  c.  de  la  projection  sensorielle,  c.  de 
similitude.  Ger.,  Aehnlichkeitsmittelpunkt,  optischer  Mit- 


telpunkt,  Mittelpunkt  der  empfindlicher  Scheindarstellung 
(Oder  Projection).  That  point  in  which  the  straight 
lines  which  may  be  mentally  drawm  from  all  points  in 
an  object  looked  at  to  the  points  that  correspond  to 
them  in  the  visual  image  cross  each  other. — Cerebral 
inspiratory  c.  ■ A c.  which  Christiani  describes  as  exist- 
ing in  the  optic  thalamus.  When  directly  stimulated,  it 
causes  deeper  and  more  rapid  inspirations.  A similar  c. 
has  been  described  as  situated  in  the  posterior  quadri- 
geminal bodies. — Cerebrospinal  c.  Lat.,  centrum cerebro- 
spinale.  Fr.,  c.  cerebrospinal.  Ger.,  Gehirnriickenmarks- 
centrum.  The  cerebrospinal  axis,  or  central  nervous  sys- 
tem, including  the  encephalon  and  the  spinal  cord. — 
Ciliospinal  c.  Lat.,  centrum  ciliospinale.  Fr.,  c.  cilio- 
spinal.  Ger.,  ciliospinalisches  Centrum.  A c.  in  the  lower 
cervical  region  of  the  spinal  cord  which  presides  over  the 
movements  of  the  iris. — Color  c.  A c.  for  the  percep- 
tion of  colors  ; situated,  according  to  Wilbrand,  in  some 
part  of  the  occipital  cortex  in  front  of  the  apical  region. 
Disease  of  this  c.  is  said  to  cause  unilateral  color  blind- 
ness, but  not  hemianopia. — Convulsion  c..  Convulsive 
C.  Fr.,  c.  convulsif.  Ger.,  Krampf centrum.  A limited 
area  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  stimulation  of 
which  causes  tonic  and  clonic  spasms  of  all  the  volun- 
tary muscles.  The  convulsions  of  asphyxia  are  sup- 
posed to  be  due  to  the  action  of  venous  blood  upon  this 
c.— Coordinating  c’s.  Several  parts  of  the  nervous 
system  have  been  thought  to  preside  over  coordination, 
viz.,  the  cerebellum,  the  ganglia  at  the  base  of  the 
brain,  and  to  a certain  extent  the  gray  matter  of  the 
spinal  cord. — Cortical  c’s.  Fr.,  c’s  corticaux.  Ger., 
Rindencentren.  Eegions  of  the  cerebral  cortex  en- 
dowed with  special  functions,  motor,  sensory,  or  psy- 
chical.— Coughing  c.  Ger.,  Hustencentrum.  A reflex  c. 
in  the  medulla  oblongata,  just  above  the  c.  for  inspi- 
ration. Aflerent  impulses  reach  it  through  the  vagus  ; 
its  efferent  nerves  are  those  supplying  the  glottis.  Cf. 
Respiratory  c. — Defecation  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  defecation.  Ger., 
Kot{li)entleerungscentrum.  A c.  in  the  lumbar  portion  of 
the  spinal  cord,  supposed  to  keep  the  sphincter  ani  in  a 
state  of  tonic  contraction. — Deglutition  c.  Fr.,  c.  de 
dGjlutition.  Ger.,  Schluck centrum,  Verschluckenscentrum. 
A c.  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle, above  the  c.  for  respiration  and  on  a level  with  the 
apices  of  the  alee  cinerese,  which  presides  over  the  reflex 
act  of  swallowing.  It  receives  afferent  impulses  through 
the  trifacial,  vagus,  and  glossopharyngeal  nerves,  and 
transmits  efferent  impulses  along  the  motor  branches 
of  the  pharyngeal  plexus. — Deputy  c.  A secondary 
nerve  c.  in  the  spinal  cord,  also  a nucleus  of  one  of  the 
cranial  nerves. — Diabetic  c.  Lat.,  centrum  diabeticum. 
Fr.,  c.  diabetique.  Ger.,  Harnruhreentrum.  An  area  in 
the  median  line  of  the  posterior  part  of  the  anterior 
half  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  C.  Bernard 
discovered  that  a puncture  in  this  region  caused  glyco- 
suria. This  has  been  explained  as  a disturbance  of  the 
vasomotor  system,  the  c.  for  which  has  the  same  situa- 
tion.— Dilatation  c.  See  Ciliospinal  c.— Dominating 
sweat  c.  Ger.,  regierendes  Schweisscentrurn.  A c.  in 
the  medulla  oblongata  described  by  Adamkiewicz,  stimu- 
lation of  which  in  the  cat  causes  profuse  perspiration  in 
the  extremities. — Dominating  vasomotor  c.  Ger., 
regierendes  vaso-motorisches  Centrum.  The  vasomotor  c. 
in  the  medulla  oblongata. — Ejaculation  c.  See  Genito- 
urinary c. — Emotional  c.  A nervous  c.  regulating  the 
external  manifestations  of  emotional  states  ; according 
to  Bastian,  the  pons  Varolii  may  he  regarded  as  such  a 
c. — Epigastric  c.  Lat.,  centrum  epigastricum.  Fr.,  c. 
epigastrique.  Ger.,  epigastrisches  Centrum.  The  solar 
plexus  considered  as  the  c.  of  the  nervous  activities  of 
the  abdominal  organs. — Erection  c.  See  Genitourinary 
c. — Excitomotor  c.  Fr.,  c.  excito-moteur.  Ger.,  excito- 
motorisches  Centrum.  The  combined  sensitive  c’s  of  the 
brain  taken  as  a whole.  These  include  the  crura  cere- 


489 


Centre 


bri,  the  pons  Varolii,  the  medulla  oblongata,  the  deeper 
portions  of  the  cerebellum,  and  the  corpora  quadri- 
gemina. — Expiratory  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  V expiration.  Ger., 
Expirationscentrum,  Ausatijimungscentram.  A region 
described  by  Christiani,  in  the  anterior  quadrigeminal 
bodies,  which  is  active  after  the  inspiratory  c.  has  been 
extirpated. — Eyelid  closure  c.  Ger.,  Lidschlmscentrum. 
A rellex  c.  in  the  medulla  oblongata  presiding  over  the 
closure  of  the  eyelids. — Facial  movement  c’s.  The  cor- 
tical c’s  for  the  movements  of  the  muscles  about  the 
mouth  (situated  in  the  lower  third  of  the  ascending 
frontal  convolutionj  and  for  those  about  the  eyes  (situ- 
ated in  the  angular  gyrus). — General  convulsion  c. 
See  Convulsion  c. — General  sensibility  c’s.  Fr.,  c’s 
pour  la  sensibilite  generale.  Ger.,  Fuhlsphdre.  Cortical 
regions  in  which  the  perception  and  representation  of 
contact,  pain,  the  position  of  the  body,  and  tempera- 
ture are  produced  ; overlapping  the  motor  c’s. — Genito- 
spinal  c.  Fr.,  c.  genito-sjnnal.  A reflex  c.  in  the  spinal 
cord  at  the  level  of  the  fourth  lumbar  vertebra  of  the 
dog.  It  presides  over  the  sexual  functions  in  the  male 
and  female,  and  also  the  muscular  action  of  the  bladder. 
Lesions  at  this  point  pervert  or  destroy  the  sexual  in- 
stinct or  impair  or  prevent  erection  in  the  male.  Cf. 
Micturition  c. — Genitourinary  c.  Lat.,  centrum  genito- 
urmarium.  Fr.,  c.  genito-urinaire.  A c.  in  the  lumbar 
portion  of  the  spinal  cord  which  is  concerned  in  the 
erection  of  the  penis  and  the  emission  of  semen. — 
Glandular  c’s.  See  Secretory  c’s. — Glycogenic  c.  See 
Diabetic  c. — Great  nervous  (or  neural)  c.  See  Medul- 
lary c. — Gustatory  c.  See  Taste  c. — Half-vision  c.  A 
c.  situated  in  the  apex  of  the  occipital  lobe ; so  called 
because  it  receives  impressions  from  corresponding 
halves  of  the  two  retinm.  Cf.  Visual  c. — Head  and 
neck  movement  c.  A c.  presiding  over  the  movements 
of  the  head  and  neck  ; situated  in  the  posterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  second  frontal  convolution  and  the  lower 
part  of  the  corresponding  region  of  the  first  frontal 
convolution. — Higher  visual  c.  A c.  supposed  by  Fer- 
rier  to  lie  in  the  angular  gyrus,  in  which  the  impres- 
sions from  the  half-vision  c’s  are  combined  to  form  a 
complete  image,  chiefly  from  the  eye  of  the  opposite 
side.  Disease  of  this  c.  causes  crossed  amblyopia. — In- 
hibitory c’s.  See  Moderator  c’s.— Insensitive  c.  Fr., 
c.  insensible.  Ger.,  tinempfindliches  Centrum.  The  less 
sensitive  portions  of  the  brain,  those  which  do  not  re- 
spond readily  to  stimulation,  certain  parts  of  the  cor- 
tex, the  corpora  striata,  and  the  optic  thalami. — In- 
spiratory c.  Fr.,  c.  inspiratoire  (on  pour  V inspiration). 
Ger.,  Inspirationscentrum.  Two  non-cortical  encephalic 
inspiratory  c’s  have  been  described  ; one  situated  in 
the  optic  thalamus  (see  Cerebral  inspiratory  c. ),  the 
other  in  the  posterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 
The  principal  inspiratory  c.  is  situated  in  the  medulla 
oblongata,  forming  part  of  the  respiratory  c.  These 
c’s  are  all  reflex.— Intracardiac  c’s.  Fr.,  c’sintracar- 
diaques.  Three  small  nerve  ganglia  (Eemak’s,  near 
the  orifice  of  the  inferior  vena  cava  ; Bidder’s,  near 
the  mitral  valve  ; and  Ludwig’s,  in  the  interauricular 
saeptum),  connected  with  the  cardiac  plexus,  that  cause 
the  continued  automatic  beating  of  the  heart  after  its 
removal  from  the  body. — Kinaesthetic  c.  The  speech 
c.  in  the  third  left  frontal  convolution  of  the  brain,  in 
which  the  motor  element  in  the  production  of  speech 
is  represented. — Laryngeal  cortical  c.  Fr.,  c.  corti- 
cal larynge.  A c.  situated  in  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  inferior  frontal  convolution,  near  the  sulcus 
separating  it  from  the  ascending  frontal  gyrus. — Leg  c. 
See  C.  for  the  lower  limb. — Masius’s  c.  See  Anospinal  c. 
— Median  c.  of  Luys.  Lat.,  centrum  medianum.  Fr.,  c. 
median  (ou  moyen)  de  Luys.  The  second  of  a .series  of 
four  c’s  described  by  Luys  as  situated  in  the  optic  thala- 
mus ; a small  nucleus  near  the  central  part  of  the  thala- 
mus, into  which  fibres  from  the  optic  nerve  may  be 


traced  ; considered  by  Luys  as  a visual  c.  Its  exist- 
ence has  been  denied.— Mastication  c.  Ger.,  Centrum 
der  Kaubewegungen.  A reflex  c.  in  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata presiding  over  the  movements  of  mastication. — 
Medullary  c.  Yr.,  g outlier emMullaire.  Ger.,  Medullar- 
platte,  liuckenfurche,  Ruckenwulste,  Medullarrohr.  Called 
also  neural  c.  and  nervous  c.,  with  or  without  the  word 
“great”  prefixed.  In  embryology,  that  formation 
which  is  ultimately  developed  into  the  brain  aud  the 
spinal  marrow  ; a growth  of  the  cells  of  the  epiblast  in 
the  anterior  part  of  the  embryonic  area  in  the  same 
direction  as  the  primitive  streak. — Micturition  c.  Fr., 
c.  de  micturition.  Ger.,  Micturitionscentrum.  Ac.  in  the 
lumbar  portion  of  the  spinal  cord  which  presides  over 
the  act  of  urination. — Moderator  c’s.  Fr.,  c’s  modera- 
teurs,  c’s  d’ inhibition.  Nervous  c’s  found  in  the  spinal 
cord  and  in  the  caudex  encephali  which  exerci.se  an  in- 
hibitory action,  generally  reflex,  on  various  functions 
of  the  body.— Motor  c.  Fr.,  c.  moteur.  Ger.,  Bewe- 
gungscentrum.  A c.  which  distributes  motor  impulses 
along  the  appropriate  nerve  channels.  Its  area  of  rep- 
resentation in  the  cortex  includes  the  convolutions 
about  the  upper  extremity  of  the  fissure  of  Eolando. — 
Nerve  c.,  Nervous  c.  Fr.,  c.  nerveux.  Ger.,  Xerven- 
centrum.  A central  point  of  origin  or  termination  for 
nerve  fibres,  generally  in  the  cerebrospinal  axis ; a c. 
which  originates  efierent  and  receives  afferent  im- 
pulses. Cf.  Medullary  c.— Neural  c.  See  Medullary  c. 
—Nutrition  c.  See  Trophic  c. — Olfactory  c.  Fr.,  c. 
olfactif,  c.  d’ odoration.  Ger.,  Geruchcentrum,  Riechcen- 
trum,  Riechsphdre.  A c.  for  the  sense  of  smell  ; located 
by  Frigerio  in  the  foot  of  the  left  gyrus  hippocampi, 
by  Ferrier  in  the  gyrus  uncinatus  and  in  the  region 
about  it. — Opisthotic  c.  (of  formation  of  the  periotic 
cartilage).  Huxley’s  name  for  that  portion  of  the  pe- 
riotic cartilage  that  surrounds  the  fenestra  rotunda  and 
the  cochlea. — Optic  c.,  Optical  c.  Lat.,  centrum  opti- 
cum.  That  point  upon  the  principal  axis  of  a lens, 
every  ray  passing  through  which  emerges  in  a coui-se 
parallel  to  that  of  its  entry.  Its  distance  from  either 
surface  of  a lens  is  directly  proportional  to  the  radius 
of  curvature  of  that  surface. — Oral  c.  An  area  at  the 
anterior  extremity  of  the  second  primary  convolution 
of  the  cerebral  cortex  in  the  dog,  stimulation  of  which 
causes  opening  of  the  mouth  and  protrusion  of  the 
tongue. — Orbicularis  palpebrarum  c.  A c.  supposed 
to  be  situated  near  the  angular  gyrus. — Oval  c.  See 
Centrum  ovale. — Parenchymatous  nerve  c.  Ger., 
parenchymatbses  Nervencentrum.  Of  Korner,  a nerve  c. 
existing  in  the  substance  of  an  organ  and  regulating  its 
action. — Parturition  c.  A reffex  c.  in  the  spinal  cord, 
opposite  the  first  and  second  lumbar  vertebra,  which 
communicates  by  afferent  and  efferent  fibres  with  the 
uterine  plexus. — Peristaltic  c.  Lat.,  centrum  per istalti- 
cum.  Yr.,c.  peristaltique.  Ger.,  peristaltisches  Centrum. 
A c.  in  the  medulla  oblongata  which  presides  over  the 
peristaltic  movements  of  the  stomach  aud  intestines. — 
Phonation  c.  See  Laryngeal  cortical  c. — Phonetic  c., 
Phonic  c.  Lat.,  centrum  phonicum.  Fr.,  c.  phonique. 
1.  The  point  of  origin  of  the  voice  in  a person  who  is 
speaking.  2.  In  a broader  sense,  the  point  of  origin  of 
the  sound  made  by  any  vibrating  body.— Phrenic  c. 
The  tendinous  central  portion  of  the  diaphragm. — Pro- 
otic  c.  (of  formation  of  the  periotic  cartilage).  Of 
Huxley,  that  portion  of  the  periotic  cartilage  that  in- 
closes the  superior  semicircular  canal. — Psychical  c’s. 
See  Psychomotor  c’s  and  Sensory  cortical  c. — Psycho- 
acoustic c.  See  Auditory  area.— Psychogeusic  c. 
Ger.,  psychogeusisches  Centrum.  The  cerebral  c.  for  the 
sense  of  taste,  located  by  Ferrier  (in  the  dog’s  brain) 
in  the  gyrus  uncinatus. — Psychomotor  c’s.  Fr.,  c's 
psycho-moteurs.  Ger.,  psychomotorische  Ceutren.  The 
regions  of  the  cerebral  cortex  from  which  motor  im- 
pulses originate  ; the  same  as  the  cortical  motor  c’s. 


i90 


Centric 

Cephalaematoma 

but  the  term  takes  into  account  the  element  of  volition. 
— Psychooptic  c.  See  Visual  c. — Psychoosmic  c.  A 
cerebral  c.  for  the  sense  of  smell,  located  by  Ferrier 
in  the  subiculum  cornu  Animonis.  Cf.  Olfactory  c. — 
Psychosensorial  c.  See  Sensory  cortical  c. — Psycho- 
visive  c.  See  Visual  c. — Pupil  dilating"  c.  1.  See 
Ciliospinal  c.  2.  A c.  situated  in  the  posterior  extrem- 
ity of  the  first  and  second  frontal  convolutions. — Red  c. 
of  the  teg"mentum.  See  nucleus. — Reflex  c.  Fr,, 

c.  reflexe.  Ger.,  Reflexcentrum.  Any  nerve  cell  or 
group  of  nerve  cells  in  the  encephalon,  spinal  cord,  or 
ganglionic  system  which  receives  an  impression  through 
centripetal  nerve  fibres  from  end  organs  in  the  periph- 
ery, and  transforms  it  into  an  impulse,  either  motor 
or  secretory,  which  is  sent  out  through  centrifugal 
nerve  fibres.  This  may  take  place  without  conscious 
sensation  or  volition  being  superadded. — Respiratory  c. 
Lat.,  centrum  vitale.  Fr.,  c.  respiratoire,  noeud  vital. 
Ger.,  AtilOemcentrum,  Lehensknoten.  The  vital  knot ; a 
region  in  the  medulla  oblongata  in  which  respiratory 
movements  are  induced  and  coordinated,  and  in  which, 
to  a limited  extent,  they  originate.  It  lies  in  the 
fioor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  on  either  side  of  the  pos- 
terior longitudinal  sulcus  and  near  the  apparent  origin 
of  the  vagi.  Both  inspiration  and  expiration  seem  to 
be  represented  in  this  c.,  and  related  so  that  impulses 
which  excite  the  one  inhibit  the  other.  However,  the 
ganglionic  cells  of  this  c.  act  automatically  for  inspira- 
tory impulses  whenever  a deficiency  of  oxygen  in  the 
blood  bathing  them  arises,  but  in  a reflex  manner  for 
special  expiratory  impulses  which  determine  coughing, 
sneezing,  etc.  Although  the  action  of  this  c.  is  greatly 
modified  by  afferent  impulses  conveyed  to  it,  especially 
through  the  vagus,  and  was  formerly  supposed  to  be 
entirely  reflex,  it  has  been  shown  to  be  primarily  auto- 
matic. This  c.  does  not  itself  directly  excite  the  action 
of  the  respiratory  muscles,  but  sends  impulses  to  the 
motor  c’s  of  the  cord,  which  transmit  them  to  those 
muscles  through  the  spinal  accessory,  cervical,  inter- 
costal, and  phrenic  nerves.  Additional  inspiratory  c’s 
have  been  found  in  the  fioor  of  the  third  ventricle, 
near  the  anterior  part  of  the  aqugeductus  Sylvii,  and 
between  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  This  c.  was  called 
by  Flourens  noeud  vital  because  upon  its  injury  all  re- 
spiratory movements  cease  forever. — Salivary  c.,  Sali- 
vation c.  Fr.,  c.  de  salivation.  Ger.,  Speichelcentrum, 
Speichelflnsscentrum,  Speichelabsonderungscentrum.  A re- 
flex c.  presiding  over  the  secretion  of  saliva  ; situated 
in  the  fioor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. — Secretory  c’s.  Fr., 
’C’s  secrHoires.  Ger.,  Ahsonderungscentren.  1.  The  uri- 
nary c’s,  including  the  diabetie  c.,  one  a little  below 
it,  puncture  of  which  produces  simple  polyuria,  and 
one  a little  above,  puncture  of  which  produces  albu- 
minuria. 2.  See  Salivary  c. — Sensitive  c.  Lat.,  cen- 
trum sensitivum.  Fr.,  c.  sensitif.  Ger.,  sensitives  Cen- 
trum, empfindliches  Centrum.  As  a general  expression, 
any  portion  of  the  hrain  which  responds  promptly  to  a 
stimulus. — Sensory  c.  Fr.,  c.  sensorial,  c.  sensitif. 
Ger.,  Empfindungscentrum.  A supposed  c.,  better  called 
region  or  tract,  in  the  brain  to  which  sensory  impres- 
sions are  conducted  ; in  this  region  are  included  c’s  for 
olfaction,  taste,  touch,  sight,  and  hearing.  It  is  located 
by  Ferrier  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  superior  and 
middle  frontal  convolutions  ; by  Bastian  it  is  made  to 
include  the  supramarginal  and  angular  gyri,  the  con- 
volutions of  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe  on  its  external 
and  internal  aspects,  and  possibly  also  the  occipital 
convolutions.  Cf.  Visual  c..  Olfactory  c.,  etc. — Sensory 
cortical  c.  Ger.,  sensorischesRindeu centrum.  A supposed 
area  in  the  cerebral  cortex  which  is  concerned  in  sen- 
sory perception.— Smell  c.  See  Olfactory  c. — Sneezing 
c.  Ger.,  Niesencentrum.  A reflex  nerve  c.  in  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  the  afferent  fibres  of  Avhich  are  the 
nasal  branches  of  the  trifacial.  The  efierent  impulses 


are  transmitted  along  the  nerves  supplying  the  expira- 
tory muscles.  Cf.  Respiratory  c. — Spasm  c.  See  Con- 
vulsion c. — Speech  coordinating  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  co-ordina- 
tion pour  la  parole.  Ger.,  Sprachco-ordinationscentrum. 
A region  in  the  brain  in  which  several  allied  but  dis- 
tinct faculties  are  located,  such  as  auditory  word  percep- 
tion, word  memory,  and  word  formation  (or  phonation). 
It  includes  the  third  left  frontal  convolution  (Broca’s 
c.),  the  anterior  convolutions  of  the  insula  and  the  cor- 
tical area  between  them,  the  supramarginal  convolu- 
tion, the  first  temporal  convolution,  and  the  angular 
gyrus. — Sucking  c.  Ger.,  Centrum  der  Saugbewegungen. 
A reflex  c.  which  regulates  the  movements  of  sucking. 
— Sudoral  c’s.  Fr.,  Cssudoraux.  Ger.,  Schweisscentren. 
Spinal  c’s  regulating  the  secretion  of  sweat. — Supreme 
c.  Of  Spitzka,  the  cortical  c’s  of  the  brain  as  a whole. 
— Swallowing  c.  See  Deglutition  c. — Sweat  c’s.  See 
Sudoral  c's. — Tactile  c.  Fr.,  c.  tactile.  Ger.,  Touchir- 
centrum,  Fuhlsphdre.  A cortical  c.  for  the  sense  of 
touch,  located  by  Ferrier  in  the  hippocampus  major 
and  the  hippocampal  convolution.  Munk  places  the 
c’s  for  touch,  pressure,  and  temperature  above  the  Syl- 
vian fissure  and  in  front  of  the  angular  gyrus,  and 
subdivides  this  area  into  c’s  for  difierent  parts  of  the 
body,  which  often  coincide  with  and  overlap  the  corre- 
sponding motor  c’s.  Cf.  Sensory  cortical  c. — Taste  c 
Fr.,  c.  du  gout.  A c.  for  gustatory  sensations,  located 
by  Ferrier  in  the  gyrus  unciuatus.  Munk  asserts  that 
it  can  not  he  definitely  located,  but  supposes  that  an 
area  in  the  base  of  the  brain  anterior  to  the  fossa  Sylvii 
is  in  some  way  connected  with  the  representation  of 
those  sensations.— Temperature  regulating  c’s.  See 
Thermotaxic  c’s.  — Thermal  cortical  c.  An  area  dis- 
covered by  Landois  in  the  cortex  of  the  dog’s  brain, 
near  the  extremity  of  the  sulcus  cruciatus,  stimulation 
of  which  produces  a change  in  the  temperature  of  the 
opposite  limbs.  If  it  is  completely  destroyed,  the  tem- 
perature rises  several  degrees. — Thermoexcito-c.,  Ther- 
mogenic c.  Fr.,  c.  thermoghie  (1st  def.),  c.  thermogene 
ccreftraZ  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  thermogenisches  Centrum.  1.  A 
supposed  c.  in  the  spinal  cord  which  presides  over  the 
bodily  temperature.  2.  The  median  portion  of  the 
corpus  striatum  and  the  subjacent  parts  down  to  the  base 
of  the  hrain.  Lesions  of  these  parts  increase  the  produc- 
tion of  hodily  heat. — Thermopolypnoeic  c.  A nerve  c. 
situated  in  the  gray  matter  about  the  third  ventricle  at 
its  anterior  part.  Sensory  impulses  brought  to  it  are  said 
to  be  conveyed  to  the  polypnoeic  c.,  which  in  turn  excites 
the  respiratory  c.  to  throw  offbeat. — Thermotaxic  c’s. 
Six  cerebral  c’s  for  maintaining  the  balance  between  the 
production  and  the  dissipation  of  heat.  Of  the  four 
basal  thermotaxic  c’s,  one  is  situated  in  the  caudate 
nucleus,  one  in  the  gray  matter  beneath  it,  one  in  the 
gray  matter  about  the  most  anterior  part  of  the  third 
ventricle  (see  Thermopolypnoeic  c.),  and  one  at  the  ante- 
rior inner  end  of  the  optic  thalamus. — Trophic  c.  Fr., 
c.  trophiqne.  Ger.,  trophisches  Centrum.  A nervous  c. 
presiding  over  nutrition.  Such  a c.  is  said  to  be  situ- 
ated in  the  gray  matter  of  the  brain,  the  spinal  cord, 
and  the  sympathetic  ganglia  giving  origin  to  nerves. — 
Vascular  c’s.  See  Vasomotor  c's. — Vasoconstrictor  c’s. 
Fr.,  c's  vaso-constricteurs.  C’s  in  the  spinal  cord  excita- 
tion of  which  causes  constrictioii  of  the  smaller  blood 
vessels.  The  principal  vasoconstrictor  c.  is  situated  in 
the  medulla  oblongata  and  the  pons  Varolii,  from  just  be- 
low the  corpora  quadrigemina  to  3 or  4 mm.  above  the 
point  of  the  calamus  scriptorius.  The  spinal  vasocon- 
strictor c’s,  of  secondary  importance,  are  represented  by 
the  tractus  intermediolateralis. — Vasodilator  c’s.  Fr., 
c's  vaso-dilateurs.  C’s  in  the  spinal  cord  excitation  of 
which  causes  dilatation  of  the  smaller  blood  vessels. — 
Vasomotor  c’s.  Vat.,  centra  vasomotoria.  Fr.,  c’.<?  vaso- 
moteurs.  Ger.,  vasomotorisclie  Centren.  Reflex  c’s  in  the 
medulla  oblongata  and  the  spinal  cord  which  regulate 


491 


the  calibre  of  the  smaller  arteries  throughout  the  body. 
— Vesicospinal  c.  See  Micturition  c. — Visual  c.  Fr., 
c.  visuel.  Ger.,  Hehcentrum,  Sehsphiire.  An  area  in  the 
cerebral  cortex  for  visual  perceptions.  It  occupies  the 
posterior  third  of  the  supramarginal  convolution,  the 
gyrus  angularis,  and  the  occipital  lobes. — Vital  c.  See 
Respiratory  c. — Vomiting  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  vomissement. 
Ger.,  Erbrechenscentrum.  A region  in  the  medulla  ob- 
longata which  presides  over  the  reflex  act  of  vomiting. 
Its  action  is  excited  by  irritation  of  the  terminal  fila- 
ments of  the  vagi,  as  well  as  by  certain  psychical  im- 
pulses.— Winking  c.  The  reflex  c.  for  winking,  in  the 
medulla  oblongata. 

CEN'TKIC.  Lat.,  centricus.  Ger.,  centrisch.  Centi’al ; 
specifically,  pertaining  to  the  central  nervous  system. 

CENTRIF'UGAL.  Lat.,  centrifugus  (frem  centrum,  a 
centre,  and  fugere,  to  flee).  Fr.,  centrifuge.  Ger.,  c. 
Tending  outward  from  the  centre,  efferent. 

CEN'TRIFUGE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Centrifugi{e)rmaschine. 
A device  for  separating  admixed  solids  from  a liquid, 
also  for  accelerating  the  subsidence  of  such  substances 
in  test  tubes,  by  centrifugal  force. 

CEN^TRIFUGE.  Ger.,  centrifugi{e)ren.  To  submit  (a 
liquid)  to  centrifugal  force. 

CENTRIF'UGUS.  See  Centrifugal. 

CENTRIP'FTAL.  Lat.,  centripetalis,  centripetus  (from 
centrum,  a centre,  and  petere,  to  seek).  Fr.,  centripHe. 
Ger.,  c.  Tending  toward  the  centre,  afferent. 

CENTROA'CINAR.  Ger.,  centroacmar.  Pertaining  to 
or  occupying  the  centre  of  an  acinus  or  alveolus. 

CENTROCATARAC'TA,  /.  See  Niiclear  cataract. 

CENTRODOR'SAL.  Relating  to  the  central  dorsal 
region. 

CENTROGANGLII'TIS,  /.  4t'idis.  See  Myelogan- 

GLIITIS. 

CENTROLE'CITHAL.  From  Keprpou,  a centre,  and  Acki- 
0OS,  the  yolk  of  an  egg.  Fr.,  centrolecithe.  Having  the 
yolk  situated  at  the  centre  (said  of  ova). 

CEN'TRON,  71.  See  Centrum. 

CENTROPHYG"ADOPSORI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis}. 
From  KevTpov,  a centre,  4>vyeiv,  to  flee,  and  (//a>piao-t?  (see 
Psoriasis).  See  Psoriasis  centrifuga. 

CENTROPH'YGAS.  From  <ivTpov,  a centre,  and  4>vyei.v, 
to  flee.  See  Centrifugal. 

CENTROSTEOSCLERO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  /ceV- 
Tpov,  a centre,  oa-reoy,  a bone,  and  vKX-qpovv,  to  harden. 
See  Osteosclerosis  centralis. 

CENTROSYPHILOL'EPIS,  /.  -lep'idos  (-is).  From 
rpov,  a centre,  syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  Actti?,  a scale.  See 
Syphilolepis  exulcerans  centralis. 

CEN'TRUM,  w.  Gw,  K€VTpov.  Fr.,  ce/itre  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
C.  (Istdef.),  Mittelpunkt  (Istdef.),  Stachel  (2d  def.).  1. 
A centre  ; in  anatomy,  the  middle  point  of  a part,  the 
body  of  a vertebra.  2.  A pointed  projection,  a spine. 
— C.  anospinale.  See  Anospinal  centre. — C.  ano- 
vesicale.  See  Anovesical  centre. — C.  auditivum.  See 
Auditory  centre.— C.  cerebrospinale.  See  Cerebro- 
spinal  CENTRE.— C.  ciliospinale.  See  Ciliospinal  cen- 
tre.— C.  cinereum  (medullae  spinalis).  The  gray 
commissure  of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  commune.  The 
solar  plexus. — C.  diabeticum.  See  Diabetic  centre. — 
C.  encephalospinale.  See  Cerebrospinal  centre. — C. 
epigastricum.  See  Epigastric  centre. — C.  geminum 
(semicirculare).  See  Diternal  capsule. — C.  genito- 
spinale.  See  Genitospinal  centre.— C.  genitourina- 
rium.  See  Genitourinay'y  centre. — C.  gravitatis.  See 
Centre  of  gravity. — C.  medianum  of  Luys.  See  Medi- 
an CENTRE  of  lAiys. — C.  medullare  vermis.  See  Cor- 
pus 7nedidlare  vermis. — C.  mulieris.  An  old  name  for 
the  uterus. — C.  nerveum.  The  tendinous  central  por- 
tion of  the  diaphragm. — C.  opticum.  See  Optical  cen- 
tre.— C.  ovale.  Fr.,  centre  ovale.  The  surface  of  a 
section  of  the  brain  made  parallel  to  and  at  the  level  of 
the  upper  surface  of  the  corpus  callosum. — C.  ovale 


Centric 
Cephalaematoma 

laterale.  See  C.  ovale  minus. — C.  ovale  majus.  See  C. 
ovale. — C.  ovale  minus.  Fr.,  centre  7nedullaire  hhnis- 
qjheral.  The  white  central  mass  of  the  brain  as  ex- 
I)osed  by  a horizontal  section  made  half  an  inch  above 
the  corpus  callosum. — Centra  ovalia  of  Vicq  d’Azyr. 
See  C.  ovale. — C.  ovi.  The  yolk  of  an  egg. — C.  parvum, 
C.  perineei.  See  Perineal  body. — C.  peristalticum. 
See  Peristaltic  centre. — C.  phonicum.  See  Phonic 
cp:ntre. — C.  phrenicum.  See  C.  nerveum. — C.  rubrum. 
See  Red  nucleus. — C.  semicirculare  geminum.  See 
Internal  capsule. — C.  semiovale,  C.  semiovale  medul- 
lare. See  C.  ovale. — C.  semiovale  Vieussenii.  1.  See 
C.  ovale.  2.  See  Corpus  callosum. — C.  sensitivum.  See 
Sensory  centre.— C.  tendineum  (seu  tendinosum) 
diaphragmatis.  See  C.  nerveum. — Centra  vasomotoria. 
See  Vasomotor  centres. — C.  Vieussenii.  See  C.  ovale. 
— C.  vitale.  See  Respiratory  centre. — Sinus  centri. 
A sinus  which  follows  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the 
bodies  of  the  vertebrse. 

CE'PA,  /.  Also  written  aeqja,  cepe,  and  ca?pe.  The 
onion  ; a genus  of  plants  now  referred  to  Allium. 

CEPA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  cepaceus.  Fr.,  cepace.  Having  an 
onionlike  odor. 

CEPHAE'LIN(E).  See  Emetine. 

CEPHAE'LIS, /.  Ft.,  cephaelide,  cephelide.  Ger.,  Kojyf- 
beere.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  shrubs,  undershrubs,  and 
herbs. — C.  asthmatica.  A West  Indian  species,  used 
as  a remedy  in  respiratory  disorders. — C.  Aubletii.  C. 
involucrata. — C.  Bearii.  A Mexican  species,  used  me- 
dicinally.— C.  cyanocarpa.  A Mexican  species  men- 
tioned along  with  the  C.  ipecacuanha. — C.  elata.  A 
West  Indian  species,  employed  medicinally. — C.  emet- 
ica.  C.  ipecacuanha. — C.  involucrata.  An  undershrub 
of  Guiana,  employed  in  asthma. — C.  ipecacuanha.  Fr., 
ipecacua7iha.  Ger.,  brechenerregende  Kopfbeere.  An 
undershrub  or  herb  indigenous  to  Brazil  and  frequent- 
ly cultivated  there.  The  root  is  ipecacuanha. — C.  mus- 
cosa.  A small  tree  of  Cuba  and  Martinique.  The  root 
is  used  as  an  emetic. — C.  punicea.  A shrub  of  Jamaica, 
used  as  an  emetic. 

CEPH'ALAD.  From  Ke(t>a\ri,  the  head.  Toward  the 
head. 

CEPHALJE^A.  Gr.,  jce^aAaia  (from  Ke<}>a\ri,  the  head). 
Fr.,  cephal.ee.  Chronic,  severe,  deep  seated  headache. 
— C.  ab  acrimonia.  A headache  due  to  acrimony  of 
the  humors. — C.  arthritica.  A variety  of  headache 
alternating  with  gouty  pains  in  the  feet. — C.  febricosa. 
Hemicrania  attributed  to  latent  intermittent  fever. — 
C.  gravans.  Dull  pain  with  a sense  of  heaviness  over 
the  whole  head,  sometimes  intermittent. — C.  juvenum. 
Headache  attending  puberty. — C.  melancholica.  Chron- 
ic headache  in  hypochondriacs. — C.  polonica.  Head- 
ache due  to  plica  polonica. — C.  serosa.  Headache  due 
to  serous  effusion  within  the  skull. — C.  spasmodica. 
Sick  headache. — C.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  cephalee  veroli- 
que.  Headache  due  to  syphilis. 

CEPHAL.EMATOCELE,  /.  Se2f(ke2f )-al2(a=^l)-e2m(a3- 
e2m)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; as  an  Eng.  word,  se2f- 
a21-e2m'a2t-o-sel.  From  Ke^a\rj,  the  head,  alp.a,  blood, 
and  /crjAT),  a tumor.  Fr.,  cephalematocele.  A collection 
of  extravasated  venous  blood  beneath  the  scalp,  com- 
municating with  a sinus  of  the  dura  mater  through  an 
opening  in  the  skull. 

CEPHAL.$MATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Ke0aA»}, 
the  head,  and  alp.a,  blood.  Fr.,  cephalematome.  Ger., 
Cephalohdmatom,  Kopfblutgeschvmlst.  1.  Properly,  a 
swelling  due  to  a collection  of  blood  between  one  or 
more  of  the  bones  of  the  skull  and  the  pericranium. 
2.  See  Caput  succedaneum. — C.  durae  matris.  See  Di- 
ternal c. — C.  neonatorum.  See  Caput  succedaneum. — 
C.  spurium,  C.  subaponeuroticum.  A gelatinous  exu- 
dation beneath  the  occipitofrontal  aponeurosis. — C. 
subpericranicum,  C.  verum.  See  C.  (1st  def.). — In- 
ternal c.  Lat.,  c.  durse  matris.  Fr.,  cephalematome  in- 


492 


Cephalaematometer 
Cephalopharyngeus 

terne.  A c.  situated  between  the  dura  mater  and  the 
bone,  in  the  newborn. 

CEPHAL.ffiMATOM'ETER.  From  Ke^aX-^,  the  head, 
atjLLa,  blood,  and  (xerpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  cephalohemo- 
metre.  A sort  of  manometer  to  be  inserted  into  the 
head  in  animals  to  ascertain  if  the  amount  of  blood 
within  the  head  is  increased  or  diminished. 
CEPHAL.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  Ke<f>a\rj,  the  head,  and  alp.a, 
blood.  Fr.,  cephalemie.  Ger.,  BliUuherfullung  des  Kop- 
fes.  An  excess  of  blood  in  the  head. 

CEPHAL.$'US.  Gr.,  «e<^dAa(.o?.  Pertaining  to  the  head. 
CEPHALAGO'GUS,  m.  From  Ke4>a\ri,  the  head,  and 
ayeiv,  to  lead.  Fr.,  cephalagogue.  Ger.,  Kopffiihrer. 
An  obstetrical  forceps. 

CEPHAL'AGRA,  /.  From  /ce</>aA^,  the  head,  and  aypa,  a 
seizure.  ' Fr.,  cephalagre.  Ger.,  Kopfgicht.  Chronic 
gouty  or  rheumatic  headache. 

CEPHALAGRAPH'IA,  /.  See  Cephalography. 
CEPHALAG'RICUS.  Pertaining  to  cephalagra. 
CEPHALAL'GES.  Gr.,  /ce^aAaAyijs.  Affected  with  or 
causing  headache. 

CEPHALAL^GIA,  f.  Gr.,  /ce^aAaAyta  (from  Ke^aXr],  the 
head,  and  dAyo?,  pain).  Fr.,  cephalalgie,  mol  de  tete. 
Ger.,  Kopfschmerz,  Kopfweh.  Headache  ; of  the  an- 
cients, a slight,  limited,  and  transitory  pain  in  the 
head,  as  distinguished  from  cephalsea,  which  was  a 
violent  and  more  or  less  chronic  headache. — C.  anae- 
mica.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  anemique.  Headache  due  to 
spasmodic  contraction  of  the  blood  vessels  of  the  head. 
— C.  anemotropa.  A headache  due  to  changes  of  the 
wind.  It  occurs  in  certain  individuals  when  the  wind 
is  from  a certain  direction  and  disappears  with  a 
change  of  wind. — C.  catamenialis.  Fr.,  cephalalgie 
menstruelle.  A headache  due  to  suppression  of  the 
menses,  or  accompanying  the  menses.— C.  catarrhalis. 
The  headache  of  acute  catarrh  (a  common  cold). — C. 
congestiva.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  congestive.  Congestive 
headache. — C.  dyspeptica.  Dyspeptic  headache. — C. 
epileptica.  Epileptic  headache  ; the  periodical  head- 
ache of  nervous  persons ; so  called  on  account  of  the 
relation  between  certain  forms  of  headache  and  epi- 
lepsy.— C.  febrilis.  ¥r.,  cephalalgie  febrile.  The  head- 
ache of  fevers  and  inflammations. — C.  gravidarum. 
The  headache  of  pregnancy. — C.  haemorrhoidalis.  Fr., 
cephalalgie  hemorrhdidaire.  Headache  due  to  haemor- 
rhoids and  constipation. — C.  hypersemica.  Congestive 
headache. — C.  hysterica.  Hysterical  headache.  Cf. 
Clavus  hystericus.— G.  inflammatoria.  See  C.  febrilis. 
— C.  irritabilis.  See  G.  hysterica. — C.  metallica.  A 
headache  to  which  metal  workers,  smelters,  and  the 
like  are  subject. — C.  muscularis  Fr.,  cephalalgie  mus- 
cidaire.  A form  of  external  headache  which  is  limited 
to  the  muscles  and  aponeuroses  which  cover  the  head, 
especially  to  the  occipitofrontalis  and  temporal  muscles. 
— C.  nervosa.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  nerveuse.  Ger.,  nervoser 
Kopfschmerz.  So  called  nervous  headache. — C.  neural- 
gica.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  nHralgiqne.  Neuralgic  head- 
ache ; pain  in  the  head  which  is,  in  some  cases,  in- 
termittent, in  others  continuous  in  character  ; and  is 
usually  limited  to  one  side  of  the  head,  or  face,  or  both. 
It  is  often  recurrent  at  regular  intervals. — C.  neuras- 
thenica.  Ger.,  neurasthenischer  Kopfschmerz.  Head- 
ache with  a sense  of  pressure  ; observed  in  cases  of 
general  neurasthenia. — C.  organica.  Fixed  and  deep- 
seated  pain  which  appears  to  be  within  the  head.  It 
resembles  the  plethoric  form  of  congestive  headache, 
and  is  subject  to  increase  and  decrease  of  severity. — C. 
periodica.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  periodique.  Periodical 
headache.  See  C.  neuralgica. — C.  periosteosa.  Head- 
ache which  is  conflned  to  the  pericranium.  It  is 
usually  limited  to  one  spot,  is  attended  by  swelling 
(especially  when  syphilis  is  the  cause),  and  is  increased 
by  firm  pressure. — C.  pharyngotympanica.  A form  of 
c.  dependent  on  catarrh  of  the  pharynx  and  middle 


ear  ; characterized  by  more  or  less  violent  paroxysms 
of  pain,  generally  in  the  areas  supplied  by  the  auriculo- 
temporal and  great  occipital  nerves. — C.  plethorica. 
Fr.,  cephalalgie  plethorique.  Ger.,  plethorischer  Kopf- 
schmerz. Headache  accompanying  or  due  to  plethora. 
— C.  pulsatilis.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  pulsatile.  Headache 
in  which  the  pain,  chiefly  at  the  temples,  is  pulsatory  ; 
headache  with  a sensation  of  pulsation  in  the  head. 
— C.  rheumatica.  Ger.,  rheumatischer  Kopfschmerz. 
Rheumatic  headache  ; usually  seated  in  the  scalp. — 
C.  spasmodica,  C.  stomachicha.  Sick  headache.  Cf. 
Migraine.— C.  sympathetica.  See  C.  dyspeptica.— G. 
syphilitica.  See  Cephal^a  syphilitica.— G.  toxica. 
Fr.,  cephalalgie  toxique.  Headache  due  to  poisoning,  as 
with  alcohol,  chloroform,  narcotics,  the  fumes  of  char- 
coal, etc.,  or  to  ursemia.— C.  vasomotoria.  Congestive 
headache  due  to  paresis  of  the  vasomotor  nerves. — 
Neuroocular  c.  Headache  caused  by  continuous  use 
of  the  eyes  in  cases  of  asthenopia  of  accommodative  or 
muscular  origin. — Ocular  c.  Headache  due  to  any 
ocular  defect. 

CEFHALAL^GIC.  Gr.,  Ke<j)a\a\yiK6<;.  Lat.,  cephalalgicus. 
Fr.,  cephalalgique.  Ger.,  cephalalgisch.  Pertaining  to, 
affected  with,  or  disposed  to  headache  ; as  a n.,  a per- 
son subject  to  headaches. 

CEPHALAL'GY.  See  Cephalalgia. 
CEPHALALO'GIA,  f.  See  Cephalology. 
CEPHALAN'^DRA,  f.  From  Ke(j)a\-q,  the  head,  and  av-^p, 
a man,  on  account  of  the  headlike  process  formed  by 
the  united  apices  of  the  anthers.  Fr.,  cephalandre.  A 
genus  of  cucurbitaceous  plants. — C.  indica,  C.  Schim- 
peri,  C.  wrightiana.  A climbing  plant  indigenous  to 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  India.  The  root  and 
leaves  are  employed  medicinally  in  smallpox  and  in- 
flammatory fevers. 

CEFHAIiAFAG^OTOME.  From  K€(|)aA^,  the  head,  andyeiv, 
to  drag  away,  and  Te>i^eiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  cephalapagotome. 
An  old  name  for  a form  of  cephalotome. 

CEPHAL ARCTIC.  Lat.,  cephalarticus.  Fr.,  cephalar- 
tique.  Ger.,  kopfreinigend.  Relieving  headache. 
CEPHALATO'MIA,  /.  See  Cephalotomy. 

CEPH'ALE,  /.  Gr.,  Ke<f>aX^.  The  head. 
CEPHALH.EMATOCELE,  f.  Se2f(ke2f)-a21(a31)-he2m- 
(ha^-e2m)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  seT-a^l- 
he^mVt-o-sel.  See  Cephal^matocele. 
CEPHALH.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Cephal^mia. 
CEPHALH.ZEMATO'MA,  n.  See  Cephal^matoma. 
CEPHALHY'DROCELE.  More  correctly  written  ceph- 
alydrocele.  From  K€<f>aX-q,  the  head,  iiScop,  water,  and 
/cijAtj,  a tumor.  An  accumulation  of  watery  fluid  under 
the  fascia  covering  the  cranium,  generally  as  the  re- 
sult of  fracture  of  the  skull. 

CEPHAL'IC.  Gr.,  Ke<j)a\iK6';.  Lat.,  cephalicus,  capitalis. 
Fr.,  cephalique.  Ger.,  cephalisch.  Pertaining  to  the 
head  ; as  a n.,  a remedy  for  headache  or  other  disorder 
of  the  head. 

CEPHAL'IC  A, /.  Ft.,  cephalique.  The  cephalic  vein. — 
C.  pollicis.  A branch  of  the  cephalic  vein  going  to  the 
thumb. 

CEPHAL'ICI,  m.  pi.  Of  W.  Farr,  brain  diseases. 
CEPHAL'ICUS.  See  Cephalic. 

CEPHALID'IUM,  n.  Gr.,  KofyaXiSLov.  A little  head,  a 
capitellum. 

CEPHALIN'DEX.  See  Cephalic  index. 

CEPH'ALIN(E).  A substance  allied  to  lecithine,  com- 
posed of  glyceropbosphoric  acid  and  a base  ; derived 
from  the  brain. 

CEPHALI'NE,  f.  Gr.,  Ke<l>aXtvri.  Fr.,  cephaline.  An  old 
term  for  that  part  of  the  tongue  nearest  the  fauces, 
where  the  sense  of  taste  is  most  developed. 
CEPHAL'ION,  n.  Gr. , Ke(f)dXiov.  See  Cephalidium. 
CEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  <e(}>aXT^,  the  head. 
Fr.,  cephalite.  Ger.,  Kopfentzundnng.  See  Encepha- 
litis.— C.  aegyptiaca.  An  epidemic  variety  of  en- 


Ceplialaeniatonieter 

Cephalopharyngeus 


cephalitis  observed  in  Egypt  in  early  summer,  during 
hot  winds. — C.  littriana.  Inflammation  of  the  pineal 
gland. — C.  meningica.  See  Meningitis. — C.  nervosa. 
See  Pertussis. — C.  seriasis.  See  Cauma.— C.  spon- 
tanea. A form  of  encephalitis  in  which  the  symptoms 
are  severe  pain  in  the  head  and  spine,  abolition  of  all 
sensation,  and  progressive  palsy  ; spasms  are  frequent, 
and  patients  often  tear  their  persons. — C.  verminosa. 
An  epidemic  observed  in  France  in  1545,  believed  to 
be  due  to  the  presence  of  worms,  which  were  ejected 
in  large  numbers  from  the  mouth. 

CEPHAL'ITJM,  n.  See  Cephalidium. 
CEPH"ALOCATHAR'TIC.  Lat.,  cephalocatharticus  ( from 
»ce0aArj,  the  head,  and  KaBapriKos,  cleansing j.  See  Ceph- 
ALARTIC. 

CEPHALOCELE,  n.  /.  Se^ff  ke2f)-a21(a31)-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  se^f'a^l-o-sel.  From  Ke<i>a\r),  the  head, 
and  (crjArj  a tumor.  A congenital  or  acquired  hernial 
protrusion  of  a portion  of  the  contents  of  the  cranium. 
CEPHALOCENTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  (ce<^aA^, 
the  head,  and  KevT-qaLs,  puncture.  Fr.,  cephalocenthe. 
Ger.,  Anstechen  des  Kopfes.  The  operation  of  punctur- 
ing the  head,  as  in  hydrocephalus. 

CEPHALOCHOLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Ke<f>a\q, 
the  head,  and  x<>^ow»'i  to  rouse  the  bile.  Fr.,  cephalo- 
cholose.  Ger.,  Gallenleiden  des  Ilirns.  An  old  name  for 
some  affection  of  the  brain  attributed  to  biliary  de- 
rangement. 

CEPHALOCLA'SIA,  /.  From  Ke^ak-q,  the  head,  and 
xAao-t?,  a breaking.  See  Cephalotripsy. 
CEPH'ALOCLAST.  See  Cephalotribe. 
CEPHALO'DES.  See  Cephaloid. 
CEPHALODES'MION,  CEPHALODES'MIUM,  n.  Gr., 
Ke4>akoSea-ixLov.  Fr.,  cephttlodesmion.  Ger.,  Kopfbinde. 
A bandage  for  the  head. 

CEPHALODTJC'TOR,  m.  -fo'ris.  From  Ke(f)akq,  the  head, 
and  diicere,  to  lead.  An  obstetrical  forceps. 
CEPHALODYN'IA,  /.  From  Ke<j>akq,  the  head,  and  bSvvq, 
pain.  Fr.,  cephalodynie.  Pain  in  the  occipitofrontalis 
muscle  of  a rheumatic  character ; the  rhumatisme  epi- 
crdnien  of  French  authors. 

CEPHALCEDE'MA,  11.  -dem'atos{-is).  From  K6(#)aAij,  the 
head,  and  olSqixa  (see  (Edema).  Fr.,  ctphaloedeme. 
Ger.,  oedematose  Kopfgeschwulst.  An  cedematous  swell- 
ing of  the  head. 

CEPH'"ALOEXTRAC'TOR.  From  «e0aArJ,  the  head,  and 
extrahere,  to  extract.  See  Capitiductor. 
CEPH"ALOFA'CIAL.  From  Ke()>akq,  the  head,  and 
facies,  the  face.  Pertaining  to  the  skull  and  to  the 
face.  See  C.  index. 

CEPHALOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -es'eos  {-gen'esis).  From  <e<)>akq, 
the  head,  and  yeve^i'i,  production.  Fr.,  cephalogenese. 
Ger.,  Kopfbildung.  The  development  or  evolution  of 
the  head. 

CEPH'ALOGRAPH.  From  Ke(f)akq,  the  head,  and  ypd(f>eiu, 
to  write.  Fr.,  cephalog raphe.  An  instrument  for  trac- 
ing the  contours  of  the  head.  Hartiug’s  c.  is  the  con- 
formateur  used  by  hatters. 

CEPHALOG'RAPHY.  Fr.,  cephalographie.  The  anat- 
omy of  the  head  ; also  the  use  of  the  cephalograph. 

' CEPHALOH.$MATO'MA,  n.  See  Cephal^matoma. 
CEPHALOHAl'MIA,  /.  See  Cephal^.mia. 
CEPH"ALOHUMERAL'IS.  From  Ke<f)akq,  the  head,  and 
humerus  (q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  the  head  and  to  the  hu- 
merus ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  of  the  horse  corresponding 
to  the  deltoid  and  the  clavicular  portion  of  the  sterno- 
cleidomastoid in  man. 

CEPH^AEOID.  Gr.,  K€<^aAw8T)?,  KecbakoeiSrjs  (from  Ke(f>akrj, 
the  head,  and  elSo?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  cepha, lodes. 
Fr.,  cephaloide.  Ger.,  kopfartig.  Shaped  like  the 
head. 

CEPHALOID'EA,  n.  pZ.  ¥r.,  cephaldxdes.  Ger.,  Kopfler. 
Spermatozooids  that  are  without  tails. 

CEPHALOID'EUS.  See  Cephaloid. 


CEPHALOL'OGY.  ’Lo,t.,  cephalologia  Grom  xe^aA^,  the 
head,  and  A670?,  understanding;.  Fr.,  cephalologie. 
Ger.,  Kopflehre.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  head. 
CEPHALOLOX'IA, /.  From  /ce^aAii,  the  head,  and  Ao^6?, 
oblique.  See  Torticollis. 

CEPHALO'MA,  it.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Ke<j>akq,  the 
head.  Fr.,  cephalome.  An  old  term  for  soft  cancer. 
CEPHALOM^ELUS,  m.  From  Ke<j)akq,  the  head,  and/AcAo?, 
a member.  Fr.,  cephalomele.  A monster  wuth  a limb 
inserted  upon  the  head. 

CEPHALOME'NIA,  /.  From  tce^akq,  the  head,  and  p.rjv, 
a month.  A diversion  of  the  menses  to  the  head. 
CEPHALOMENINGrilS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Meningo- 

CEPHALITIS. 

CEPHALOM'ETER.  Lat.,  cephalometrum  (from  Ke<{)akq, 
the  head,  and  p.iTpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  cephalometre. 
Ger.,  Kopfmesser.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
head. 

CEPHALOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  cephaloinetrie.  Ger.,  Schddel- 
messung.  The  art  or  act  of  measuring  the  head. 
CEPH"ALOMONODID'YMI,  m.  pZ.  From  Ke<j)akq,  the 
head,  p.6vo<>,  single,  and  8tSvp.os,  a twin.  Twins  with 
the  heads  grown  together  or  having  only  one  head. 
CEPRALOMYI^A,  f.  From  /ce<Z>aA^,  the  head,  and  p.vla, 
a fly.  Fr.,  cephalomyie.  A genus  of  the  Brachycera. — 
C.  ovis.  A species  the  larvae  of  w'hich  are  found  in  the 
maxillary  and  frontal  sinuses  of  sheep. 
CEPHALOMYI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Ke(f>akq,  the  head, 
and  jOLvs,  a muscle.  Fr.,  cephalomyiie.  Ger.,  Kopfmus- 
kelentz undung.  Inflammation  of  the  muscles  of  the 
head. 

CEPHALOMYODYN'IA,  /.  From  necbakq,  the  head,  /xOs, 
a muscle,  and  oSvvq,  pain.  Fr.,  cephalomyodynie.  Ger., 
Kopfmuskelschmerz.  Pain  in  the  muscles  of  the  head. 
CEPHALONA'SAL.  From  Ke<f>akq.  the  head,  and  nasus, 
the  nose.  Pertaining  to  the  skull  and  to  the  nose. 
CEPHALO'NIA, /.  Ger.,  Cephalonie.  A pathological 
condition  in  which  the  head  is  abnormally  developed 
and  the  brain  hypertrophied. 

CEPHALON'OSOS,  /.  From  Ke(})akq,  the  head,  and  voo-o?, 
disease.  See  Amphemerina  hungarica. 
CEPH"ALOOR'BITAL.  From  Ke<j>akq,  the  head,  and  or- 
bita,  the  orbit.  Pertaining  to  the  skull  and  to  the  or- 
bits. See  C.  INDEX. 

CEPH"ALOORBITONA'SAL.  From  Ke<f)akq,  the  head, 
orbita,  the  orbit,  and  nasus,  the  nose.  Pertaining  to 
the  skull,  to  the  orbits,  and  to  the  nose. 
CEPHALOP'AGES,  m.  See  Cephalopagus. 
CEPHALOPAG'OTOME.  See  Cephalapagotome. 
CEPHALOP'AGUS,  m.  From  Ke(j)akq,  the  head,  and  Tra-yet?, 
united.  Fr.,  cephalopage.  A double  monster  in  which 
the  two  individuals  are  adherent  by  the  head. 
CEPHALOP'AGY.  Fr.,  cephalopagie.  A form  of  mon- 
strosity characterized  by  the  development  of  two  indi- 
viduals united  by  the  head. 

CEPHALOPATHI'A,  /.  From  /ce^aA^,  the  head,  and 
7raflo9,  disease.  Fr.,  cephalopathie.  Ger.,  Kopfleiden. 
Disease  of  the  head. 

CEPHALOPEL'VIC.  Pertaining  to  the  foetal  head  and 
to  the  maternal  pelvis. 

CEPHALOPHARYN'GEUS.  From  K^4>akr,,  the  head, 
and(j)dpvy^,  the  pharynx.  Fr.,  cephalo-2)haryngien.  Ger., 
Schlundkopfmuskel  (2d  olef. ).  1.  Relating  to  the  head 

and  the  pharynx.  2.  As  a n.,  see  Superior  constric- 
tor of  the  pharynx.  This  name  is  given  by  some  anat- 
omists to  both  tlie  middle  and  the  superior  constrictors 
of  the  pharynx,  referring  incorrectly  to  Winslow  as  au- 
thority, as  he  gives  this  name  to  an  independent  mus- 
cle. 3.  A name  sometimes  applied  to  an  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  petrous  j)ortion  of  the  temporal 
bone  and  inserted  into  the  pharyngeal  aponeurosis.  4. 
A small  muscle  arising  from  the  basilar  process  of  the 
occipital  bone  and  running  down  to  be  lost  in  the  fibres 
of  the  superior  constrictor  muscle  of  the  pharynx. 


Cephalophyma 

Ceratotome 


494 


CEPHALOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  Ke<t>aXr], 
the  head,  and  <^>u/xa,  a tumor.  See  Cephal^matoma. 
CEPHALOPO'NIA,  f.  From  /ce^aAr?,  the  head,  and  ttovos, 
pain.  See  Cephalalgia. 

CEPHALOPSYC'TER,  m.  From  Ke(j)a\ri,  the  head,  and 
\livKT-qp,  a cooler.  Fr.,  cephalopsyctere.  Ger.,  Kephalop- 
syJder,  Kopfkalter.  A device  for  applying  a refrigerant 
to  the  head. 

CEPHALOPYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  xe^aArj,  the 
head,  and  7TU(0(rt9,  suppuration.  Fr.,  ceplialopyose.  Ger., 
Kopfahscess.  Abscess  in  or  on  the  head. 
CEPHALOSiK'HACHID'IAN.  From  Ke</>aA7j,  the  head, 
and  paxt'?,  the  spine.  Fr.,  cephalo-rhachidien.  Eelating 
to  the  brain  and  spinal  cord. 

CEPHALOREHEU'MA,  u.  -rheum' atos  {-is).  FroiiiKcc/)- 
aArj,  the  head,  and  peO/aa,  a rheum.  A rheumatic  atfe;c- 
tiou  of  the  head. 

CEPH'ALOSCOPE.  Lat.,  cephaloscopium  (from  K.e<ha-Xri, 
the  head,  and  <T<onelv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  ciphaloscope. 
A stethoscope  with  a large  orifice  whicli  is  placed  over 
the  ear  of  the  patient,  who  at  the  same  time  breathes 
actively  through  the  corresponding  nostril.  The  move- 
ment'of  the  air  in  the  tympanic  cavity  is  then  plainly 
audible  through  the  c. 

CEPHALOSCOPTC.  Fr.,  cephaloscopique.  Pertaining 
to  cephaloscopy. 

CEPHALOS'COPY.  Fr.,  cephaloscopie.  1.  Examination 
of  the  head  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  state  of 
the  intellectual  faculties.  2.  Auscultation  by  means  of 
the  cephaloscope. 

CEPHALOSEI'SIS,  /.  -i  'seos  (-is).  From  Ke<ha\7i,  the 
head,  and  o-eio-ts,  a shaking.  Fr.,  cephaloseisis.  Ger., 
Erschutterung  des  Kopfes.  Concussion  of  the  bmin. 
CEPHALOSIS'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
concussion  of  the  brain. 

CEPHALOSPI'NAL.  Lat.,  cephalo spinalis  (from  Ke<f>a\^, 
the  head,  and  spina,  the  spine).  See  Cephaloreha- 

CHIDIAN. 

CEPH'ALOSTAT.  From  Ke<f>a\r),  the  head,  and  la-rdt^ai,  to 
place.  An  appliance  invented  by  Lawrence  for  hold- 
ing a patient’s  head  ; a sort  of  vise  consisting  of  two 
padded  side  plates  capable  of  being  adjusted  to  the 
head  by  means  of  a screw. 

CEPHALOTHLA'SIA,  CEPHALOTH'LASIS,  /.  From 
Ke^aX^,  the  head,  and  0Aaeiv,  to  crush.  Fr.,  cephalothlasie. 
Cephalotripsy. 

CEPHALOTHLAS'TES,  m.  Fr.,  cephalothlasie.  An  old 
term  for  a variety  of  the  embryothlastes  used  for 
crushing  the  head. 

CEPH'ALOTHLIBE.  Lat.,  cephalothliba,  cephalothlibes 
(from  «e<f)aA7},  the  head,  and  exi^ei.v,  to  crush).  See 
Cephalotribe. 

CEPH^^AEOTHORACOP^AGTJS,  m.  From  <ce(^aA^,  the 
head,  0u>pa^  (see  Thorax),  and  ndyeiv,  to  join.  Fr., 
cephalo-thoracopage.  A double  monster  in  which  the 
two  individuals  are  adherent  by  the  head  and  trunk  as 
far  as  the  umbilicus,  which  is  common  to  both  mem- 
bers of  the  pair.  Veit  subdivides  these  monsters  into 
the  syncephahis  and  prosopothoracopagus  (q.  v.). 
CEPH"AL0TH0RAC0STERU'MEN0'S,  m.  From  K,<t>aX^, 
the  head,  0c6pa^  (see  Thorax),  and  a-repeiv,  to  deprive. 
A monster  without  head  or  chest. 

CEPHALOTHRYP'SIS,  /.  -thryp'seos  (-is).  From  K^<h- 
aXr\,  the  head,  and  dpv\pi<;,  a breaking  in  pieces.  Fr., 
cephalotripsie.  Ger.,  Ceqdialothrypsie.  Cephalotripsy. 
CEPHALOTHRYP'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Ger.,  Kephaloihryp- 
tor.  An  instrument  invented  by  A.  Baudelocque  for 
extracting  the  foetus  by  the  head  without  perforation, 
but  now  used  after  that  operation  ; a strong  obstetric 
forceps  with  a short  cephalic  curve  and  a compressive 
mechanism  at  the  handles.  To  be  distinguished  from 
the  cephalotribe. 

CEPH'ALOTOME.  Lat.,  cephalotomus  (from  Ke<t>aXrj,  the 
head,  and  Teuveii/,  to  cut).  Fr.,  c(phalotome.  Syn.  \ cra- 


niotome.  Blot’s  perforator. — Saw  c.  An  instrument 
devised  by  Finizzio  for  performing  cephalotomy. 

CEPHALOT'OMY.  Lat.,  cephalatomia,  cephalotomia. 
Fr.,  ccphalotomie,  sciage  de  la  tete.  Ger.,  Schneiden  (oder 
Zerlegen)  des  Kopfes.  1.  The  dissection  of  the  head.  2. 
The  operation  of  dividing  the  foetal  head,  as  with  an 
ecraseur  or  a forceps  saw,  as  a modification  of  craniot- 
omy. 

CEPHALOTRAC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  /ce^aAjj,  the  head, 
and  tr alter e,  to  drag.  See  Capitiductor. 

CEPH'ALOTRIBE.  Lat.,  cephalotriba.  Fr.,  ctphalotribe. 
Ger.,  Kephalotribe,  Kopfstreichler,  Kopfzer maimer.  A 
heavy  forceps  with  narrow  blades  for  crushing  the 
foetal  head  by  screw  power. — Perforating  c.  Ger., 
perforatorische  Kephalotribe.  A combined  perforator  and 
cephalotribe  devised  by  Cohen.  The  perforator  is 
worked  after  the  blades  of  the  c.  have  been  applied. 

CEPHALOTRID'YMUS,  m.  From  K€(j)aXti,  the  head,  and 
rpiSv/xos,  a triplet.  A monster  with  three  heads. 

CEPH'ALOTRIPSY.  Lat.,  cephalotripsis  (from  xe^aA^, 
the  head,  and  rpi^eip,  to  crush).  Fr.,  clphalotripsie, 
broiement  dela  tete.  Ger.,  Kephalotripsie,  Zerquetschung 
des  Kindeskopfes.  Syn.  : cephalothlasis.  The  operation 
of  crushing  the  head  of  the  foetus  to  facilitate  delivery. 

CEPHALOTRYPE'SIS,  /.  -pe'seos  (-is).  From  /cec^aArj, 
the  head,  and  TpuTrrjo-t?  (from  Tpvndv),  perforation.  The 
operation  of  trephining. 

CEPHALOTRYP'TER,  m.  See  Cephalotribe. 

CEPHALOTYPO'SIS.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Ke<l)aX-q,  the 
head,  and  tOtj-oxtis,  expression.  Ger.,  Kephalotypose. 
An  old  term  for  a form  of  periodical  fever  which,  find- 
ing no  lodgment  elsewhere,  expended  itself  on  the  head. 

CEPHALUL'CUS,  m.  From  Ke<j)aX-^,  the  head,  and  eXKsiv, 
to  drag.  Fr.,  cephalidcus.  Ger.,  Kopfauszieher.  A 
fillet  for  extracting  the  foetal  head. 

CEPH'ALUM,  n.  See  Capitulum. 

CEPHALTJRO'DEA,  n.  pi.  From  Ke<haXr),  the  head,  and 
ovpa,  a tail.  Spermatozooids  which  have  a distinct 
head  and  tail. 

CEPHALUROID'ETJS.  Fr.,  cephaluro'ide.  Havinga dis- 
tinct head  and  tail  (said  of  spermatozooids). 

CEPHALY'DROCELE.  A more  correct  form  of  cephal- 
hydrocele  (q.  v.). 

CE'RA, /.  Fr.,  cire.  Ger.,  Wachs.  Wax;  beeswax;  the 
official  title  in  many  pharmacopoeias. — C.  alba  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cire  blanche.  Ger.,  weisses  Wachs. 
Beeswax  bleached  by  exposure  to  the  air. — C.  amarilla. 
See  C.  flava. — C.  amylata.  Pulverulent  wax ; an  ex- 
cipient for  pills  containing  oils  or  substances  difficult 
to  mix  with  water. — C.  arborea.  Compound  resin 
cerate.— C.  chinensis.  See  Chinese  wax.— C.  citrina. 
See  G.  flava. — C.  flava  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cire 
jaune.  Ger.,  gelbes  Wachs.  Yellow  wax;  beeswax  not 
blanched. 

CERA'CEOTJS.  Fat.,  ceraceus.  Fr.,  cerace.  Ger.,  wachs- 
artig.  Of  the  consistence  or  appearance  of  wax. 

CER.ffi'A,  f.  Gr.,  <epaLa.  An  old  term  for  a horn  of  the 
uterus. 

CERA'IA,  /.  Fr.,  cera'ia,  ceraja,  ceraie.  A genus  of 
orchids  now  referred  to  Dendrolobium. — C.  simplicis- 
sima.  An  imperfectly  known  species  of  China  and 
Cochin-China,  used  by  the  native  physicians  in  nerv- 
ous prostration  and  epilepsy. 

CER'AIN.  Fr.,  ceraine.  Of  the  older  cheinists,  a non- 
saponifiable  body  produced,  along  with  margaric  acid, 
by  the  action  of  caustic  potash  on  cerin. 

CERAMU'RIA,  /.  From  Kepap.o<;,  potter’s  clay,  and 
ovpov,  urine.  See  Phosphatueia. 

CE'RAS,  n.  Cer'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  <ipa<;.  A horn  or  any- 
thing of  a hornlike  structure. 

CER'ASIN.  I jat.,  cerasitium'.  Fr.,  cerasine.  Ger.,  C. 
A substance  occurring  in  the  gum  of  cherry,  apricot, 
peach,  and  plum  trees,  resembling  bassorin  ; said  to  be 
identical  with  metarabin. 


495 


Cephalophyma 

Ceratotome 


CEK'ASINOSE.  A carbohydrate  derived  from  clierry- 
tree  gum  by  boiling  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 
CE'RATE.  Gr.,  Ki]pwrov  (from  (crjpos,  wax;.  Lat.,  cera- 
tiim,  cerotum.  Fr.,  cerat,  cereole.  Ger. , Cerat,  Wuchs- 
salbe.  1.  Generically,  a pharmaceutical  preparation 
consisting  of  a mixture  of  oil  or  lard  with  wax,  and 
used  either  alone  or  as  a basis  for  the  application  of 
medicines.  For  the  wax,  resin  or  spermaceti  is  fre- 
quently substituted,  although,  properly,  the  term  c. 
embraces  only  preparations  made  with  wax.  2.  Spe- 
cifically, of  the  U.  S.  Fh.,  simple  c.  See  Cekatum  (,2d 
def.). 

CERATECTA'SIA,  /.  From  ^epa?,  the  cornea,  and  e/<Ta- 
cTis,  extension.  Ger.,  Keratelctasie.  A variety  of  staph- 
yloma of  the  cornea  ; any  morbid  prominence  of  the 
cornea  in  which  the  iris  is  not  involved. — C.  conica. 
Syn.:  ceratoconus.  A conical  staphyloma  of  the  cornea. 
See  Conical  cornea.— C.  sphasrica.  A spherical  staph- 
yloma of  the  cornea. 

CERATEC'TOMY.  See  Keratectomy. 

CERATFASIS,  /.  See  Keratiasis. 
CERATICHTHYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  /cepa?,  the 
cornea,  and  ixOv^,  a fish  (see  Ichthyosis).  Fr.,  cera- 
tichthyose.  Ger.,  Fischschiq)penai(.ssclda(j  der  llornhaut. 
Ichthyosis  of  the  cornea. 

CER'ATIN.  See  Keratin. 

CERATI'NUM,  n.  See  Keratin. 

CERATI'NTJS.  Gr.,  KepaTu/o?.  Made  of  horn;  hornlike 
in  structure.  See  Keratin. 

CERA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  From  cera,  wax.  Fr.,  ceration. 
The  act  of  smearing  with  wax. 

CERA'TION.  See  Ceratio. 

CERAT'ION,  n.  Gr.,  Kepdriov  (dim.  of  /cepas,  a horn  ).  1. 

One  of  the  horns  of  the  uterus  [Aristotle].  2.  The 
fruit  of  Ceratonia  siliqua  (in  this  sense  and  the  preced- 
ing usually  in  the  pi.).  3.  A weight,  the  siliqua  of  the 
Latins  = a carat ; in  Greek  = ^ of  an  obol ; in  Latin 
the  T755  of  a pound ; so  called  because  originally  formed 
of  the  seeds  of  the  Ceratonia.  4.  The  foenugrec. 
CER"ATOARYTJENOID'EUS,  m.  From  <ipa^,  a horn, 
and  ^pvraLva.  (see  Arytenoid).  An  anomalous  mu.scle 
arising  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lesser  cornu  of 
the  hyoid  bone,  and  inserted  into  the  processus  muscu- 
laris  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilage. 

CERATOCELE,  /.  Se2rtke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
in  Eng.,  se^rVt-o-sel.  See  Keratocele. 
CERATOCENTE'SIS,  /.  See  Keratocentesis. 
CERATOCOC'CTJS,  m.  See  Sph^rococcus. 
CERATOCO'NUS,  m.  See  Conical  cornea. 
CER"ATOCRI'COID.  Lat.,  ceratocricoideus  (from  /cepa?, 
a horn,  and  /cpt/coeiSTj?,  ring-shaped).  See  Keratocri- 
coiD ; as  a n.,  see  CRicoTHYREOiDEUsposficws. 
CERATODEI'TIS,  /.  See  Keratitis. 
CERATODEOCELE,  /.  Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-od-e2-o(o2)se- 
(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  se2r-a2t-od'e2-o-sel.  See  Kerato- 
cele. 

CERATODEONYX'IS,  /.  See  Keratonyxis. 
CERATO^DES.  Gr.,  /ceparwSrj?.  See  Ceratoides. 
CERATODIS'TOS,  m.  From  /ce'pas,  the  cornea,  and  lo-rd?, 
a fabric.  The  corneal  tissue. 

CERATODI'TIS,  /.  See  Keratitis. 

CERATOGEN'ESIS,  f.  -e'sos  (-gen'esis).  From  /ce'pa?,  a 
horn,  and  yeveai^,  formation.  Ger.,  Jlornbildung.  The 
formation  of  horn. 

CERATOG'LOBUS,  m.  See  Kj:ratoglobus. 
CERATOGLOS'SUS,  m.  From  /cepa?,  a horn,  and  yXCxrcra, 
the  tongue.  Yr.,  ceratoglosse.  Syn.  : deprimenslinguam. 
That  portion  of  the  hyoglossus  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  great  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. — C.  accessorius. 
An  occasional  flat  bundle  of  muscular  fibres  which 
arises  from  the  lesser  cornu  and  the  apex  of  the  greater 
cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone  or  from  the  stylohyoid  liga- 
ment, and  is  inserted  into  the  lower  surface  of  the 
lower  portion  of  the  styloglossus  muscle. — C.  externus. 


'In  the  solipeds,  the  styloglossus  muscle  of  Leyh.— C. 
internus,  C.  parvus.  In  the  horse,  a muscle  arising 
from  the  lower  extremity  of  the  styloid  bone  or  from 
the  greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid,  and  terminating  near 
the  tip  of  the  tongue. 

CER"ATOHY'AL.  I rom  Kepas,  a horn,  and  toetdi)?,  U- 
shaped.  Fr.,  cerato-hyal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a cornu 
of  the  hyoid  bone  and  to  the  hyoid  bone  itself. 
CER"ATOHYOID'EUS,  m.  See  Keratohyoiheus. — 
magnus.  The  stylohyoid  muscle. 

CERATOI^DES.  Gr.,  /ceparoeidjjs.  Resembling  horn  in 
consistence,  or  like  a horn  in  shape,  also  sounding  like 
a horn  ; as  a n.,  the  cornea  {tunica  understood;. 
CERATOIDFTIS,  /.  See  Keratitis. 
CERATOIGEN'ESIS,  /.  See  Ceratogenesis. 
CER"ATOIRI'TIS,  /.  See  Keratoiritis. 
CERATOFTIS,  /.  See  Keratitis. 

CERATOLEUCO'MA,  n.  See  Leucoma. 
CERATOL'YSIS, /.  See  Keratolysis. 

CERATO'MA,  n.  See  Keratoma. 

CERATOMALA'CIA,  /.  See  Keratomalacia. 
CERATOMALAG'MA,  n.  -ag'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  K-qpaTond- 
\ayp.a.  See  Cerotomalagma. 

CER"ATOMANDIB'ULAR.  From  Kepa?,  a horn,  and 
mandibula,  a jaw.  See  Hyomandibular. 
CERATOMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  /cepas,  the 
eornea,  and  a membrane.  See  Keratitis. 

CERATOME'NINX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  /cepas,  the 
cornea,  and  a membrane.  Fr.,  ch'atomeninge. 

The  cornea. 

CERATOMETAPHYTEI'A,  CERATOMETATH'ESIS,  /. 

From  /cepa?,  the  cornea,  and  nera^vreia,  transplantation, 
or  p.eTd6e(Ti<;,  transposition.  Fr.,  transplayitation  de  la 
cornee.  Ger.,  Ueberpjlanzung  der  llornhaut.  Trans- 
plantation of  the  cornea. 

CERATO'MIA,  /.  From  /cepas,  the  cornea,  and  Tep-veip,  to 
cut.  Ger.,  Ilornhautausschnitt,  Ceratomie.  The  act  of 
cutting  the  cornea  in  a cataract  operation.  Cf.  Kera- 
tectomy and  Keratotomy. 

CERATON'OSUS,  /.  See  Keratonosus. 
CERATONYX'IS,  /.  See  Keratonyxis. 
CERATOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  »cepas,  a horn,  and 
<f>dpvy^,  the  pharynx.  Fr.,  cerato-pharyngien.  Ger., 
ZungenbeinhornschlundmusTcel.  Syn.  : hyoceratopharyn- 
geus.  Of  Luschka,  that  portion  of  the  middle  constric- 
tor of  the  pharynx  that  arises  from  the  greater  cornu 
of  the  hyoid  bone. — C.  major,  C.  minor.  See  Hyo- 
PHARYNGEUS. — Inferior  c.  In  the  solipeds,  an  anoma- 
lous muscle  arising  from  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
large  branch  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  becoming  lost  in 
the  wall  of  the  pharynx. 

CERATOPHYL'LIN.  Fr.,  chatophylline.  A crystalline 
substance,  of  bitter  burning  taste,  obtained  from  Parme- 
lia  ceratophylla. 

CER'ATOPLASTY.  See  Keratoplasty. 
CERATO'RIUM,  n.  A cerate. 

CERATORRHEX'IS,  /.  See  Keratorrhexis. 
CER^ATOSTAPHYLI'NUS,  m.  From  Kspas,  a horn,  and 
(TTa(f)v\-q,  the  uvula.  Fr.,  ceratostaphylin.  A set  of  mus- 
cular fibres  extending  from  the  hyoid  cornua  to  the 
uvula,  constituting  a portion  of  the  thyreostaphylinus 
muscle  of  Winslow. 

CERATOSTRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  /ce'pas,  a 
horn,  and  a-Tpui/xa,  a layer.  See  Ichthyosis. 
CERATOSTRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  /ce'pas,  a horn, 
and  o-Tpwa-is,  a spreading  out.  Fr.,  ch'atostrose.  The 
formation  of  a horny  layer  on  the  skin. 
CERATOSYPHILOL'EPIS,  /.  -lep'idos  {-is).  From  /ce- 
pas, a horn,  syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  AeTri's,  rind.  Fr.,  cera- 
tosyphilolepis,  syphilide  squameuse  cornee.  Ger.,  horn- 
artiges  Schuppensyphilid  des  Handtellers.  Syn.  : syph- 
ilolepis  palmarum  cornea.  A horny  syphilide  of  the 
palms  of  the  hands. 

CER'ATOTOME.  See  Keratotome. 


Ceratotomy 

Cereus 


496 


CERATOT'OMY.  See  Keratotomy. 

CER'ATOUS.  See  Corneous. 

CERA'TUM,  n.  From  cera  wax.  Gr.,  Kr)piaTOV,  Fr., 
cerat.  Ger.,  Cer at,  Wachssalhe.  1.  A cerate.  2.  In  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  simple  cerate  ; a preparation  consisting  of  3 
parts  of  white  wax  and  7 of  lard  melted  together  [U.  S. 
Ph.].— C.  adipis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  I860].  See  C.  (2d  def.j. 
CERA'TUS.  Combined  with  or  containing  wax  ; waxed 
(e.  g.,  charta  cerata). 

CERAUNIAR'GYROS,  m.  From  icepavuco?,  pertaining  to 
thunder,  and  apvupo?,  silver.  Fx.,  cerauniargyre.  Ger., 
Knulhilber.  Fulminating  silver. 

CERAU'NICS,  siwfif.  From /cepauj^os,  thunder.  A branch 
of  physics  dealing  with  heat  and  electricity. 
CERAUNIOCHRY'SOS,  m.  From  Kepavyiog,  pertaining 
to  thunder,  and  xP^<^og,  gold.  Ger.,  Knallgold.  Ful- 
minating gold. 

CERAUNYDRAR'GYRUM,  n.  From  Kepavyiog,  pertain- 
ing to  thunder,  and  vSpdpyvpog,  quicksilver.  Fr.,  ceraun- 
ydrargyre.  Ger.,  Knallquecksilber.  Fulminating  mer- 
cury. 

CER'BERA, /.  Fr.,  cerbere.  A genus  of  apocynaceous 
plants. — C.  odollam.  The  odollam  of  the  Malays ; a 
tree  growing  on  the  Malabar  coast.  The  bark  and 
leaves  are  purgative,  and  the  latter  are  used  in  Java  as 
a substitute  for  senna  and  contain  cerberin. — C.  salu- 
taris.  A Cochin-China  tree  ; the  root  and  the  nut  are 
employed  in  colic  and  gastric  disorders. — C.  tanghin. 
A medium-sized  tree  of  Madagascar,  said  to  be  so  poi- 
sonous that  twenty  people  have  been  killed  by  a single 
seed.  From  it  is  obtained  the  ordeal  poison  of  Mada- 
gascar (see  Tanghin). 

CER'BERIN.  Lat.,  cerbermum.  Fr.,  cerberine.  Ger., 
C.  A glucoside  discovered  in  Cerbera  odollam  and  in 
the  seeds  of  Thevetia  neriifolia.  It  is  an  active  poison, 
producing  vomiting,  prostration,  convulsions,  delirium, 
and  coma.  By  dilute  acids  it  is  converted  into  glucose 
and  theveresin. 

CERCA'RIA, /.  From  /ce'p/co?,  a tail.  Fr.,  cercaire.  1. 
As  now  used,  the  larva  of  the  Trematoda  in  the  state  in 
which  it  is  provided  with  a taillike  process.  2.  An 
animalcule  with  the  body  terminating  in  a taillike 
appendage.  3.  A genus  of  the  Distomata  of  Dujardin. 
— Cercariae  seminis.  The  spermatozooids. 
CERCHNAS'MICTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
hoarseness. 

CERCHNAS'MUS,  m.  and  n.  Gr.,  Kep^vacrp-og.  Fr.,  en~ 
rouernent.  Ger.,  Heiserkeit.  Hoarseness. 
CERCHNO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kipxv(i>p.a.  See 
Cerchnasmus. 

CERCH'NOS,  CERCH'NUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kipxvog.  A noisy 
respiration  or  wheezing  caused  by  accumulation  of  mu- 
cus in  the  air  passages. 

CERCOM'ONAS.  /.  From  /cep/c6?,  a tail,  and  p.ovag,  a unit. 
Fr.,  cercomonade.  Ger.,  Schwanzmonade.  A genus  of 
the  Cercomonadina  or  of  the  Flagellata,  having  a long 
or  oval  body,  sharp-pointed  at  one  end,  and  provided 
with  a flagellum.— C.  hominis,  C.  intestinalis.  A 
species  found  in  the  intestinal  discharges,  especially  in 
cholera  and  typhoid  fever  and  in  various  forms  of 
chronic  diarrhoea.  It  probably  acts  as  a local  irritant. 
— C.  vaginalis.  See  Trichomonas  vaginalis. 
CERCO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  KepKoicrig  (from  KepKog, 
a tail).  Fr. , cercose.  1.  An  excrescence  upon  the  cli- 
toris [Paulus  flEgineta]  or  an  excessive  elongation  of 
that  organ.  2.  A uterine  polypus  protruding  from  the 
vagina.  -C.  clitoridis,  C.  externa.  See  C.  (1st  def. ). 
CE'REAL.  Gr.,  S-rtpriTpLog.  Lat.,  ccrealis  (from  Ceres,  the 
godde.ss  of  agriculture  ).  Fr. , cereale.  Ger.,  kornfriicht- 
ig.  Pertaining  to  edible  grain  ; as  a n.,  in  the  pi.,  c's, 
edible  gramineous  plants  in  general  ; of  diseases,  due 
to  the  ingestion  of  diseased  or  damaged  grain. 
CEREA'LIA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  cereal es.  Ger.,  Cerealien,  Korn- 
friichte.  The  cereals.  See  under  Cereal. 


CERE'ALIN.  Fr.,  cerealine.  Ger.,  C.  An  albuminous 
principle  found  in  cereals. 

CEREAL'IOUS.  See  Cereal. 

CEREA^LIS.  1.  See  Cereal.  2.  As  a n.,  a proprietary 
effervescent  beverage,  said  to  consist  chiefly  of  barley 
water  with  a small  quantity  of  “extractum  carnis.” 

CEREBEL'LAR,  CEREBEL'LIC.  Lat.,  cerebellosus.  Fr., 
cerehelleux.  Relating  to  the  cerebellum. 

CEREBELLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  cerebellite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  cerebellum. 

CEREBEL'''LOCOR'TEX  [Wilder],  m.  -cor'ticis.  The 
cortex  of  the  cerebellum. 

CEREBEL'"LOSPI'NAL.  Pertaining  to  the  cerebellum 
and  to  the  spinal  cord. 

CEREBEL'LOUS.  See  Cerebellar. 

CEREBEL"LUM,  n.  Dim.  of  cerebrum,  the  brain.  Gr., 
eyKe<j)a\og  oni-crOlStog,  napeyK.e(})aXig.  Fl‘.,  Cervelet.  Ger., 
Kleinllirn,  kleines  Him,  Hirnlein.  The  little  brain  or 
hinder  brain  ; that  portion  of  the  encephalon  which  oc- 
cupies the  posterior  fossa  of  the  skull.  It  is  a symmet- 
rical, cordiform  mass  distinct  from  the  cerebrum  proper, 
from  which  it  is  separated  by  a process  of  the  dura 
mater  (the  tentorium).  Its  two  hemispheres  are  united 
by  a median  process  (the  vermis),  and  are  divided  into 
peculiar  involuted  lamiuse,  certain  groups  of  which 
have  received  special  names  as  separate  lobes.  It  is 
connected  with  the  medulla  oblongata,  pons  Varolii, 
and  cerebrum  by  bands  of  white  flbres  (peduncles).  In 
structure  it  consists  of  a central  nucleus  of  gray  matter 
(the  corpus  dentatum  or  ganglion  of  the  c.),  imbedded 
in  a mass  of  white  substance  ; exteriorly,  of  white  and 
gray  laminse  arranged  in  convoluted  or  arborescent 
form.  Its  function  is  not  fully  understood,  no  uniform 
disturbances  presenting  themselves  when  it  is  diseased. 
From  the  effects  of  experimental  irritation,  it  seems  to 
be  connected  with  the  coordination  of  muscular  move- 
ments, including  those  of  the  eyes,  and  perhaps  with 
the  functions  of  the  stomach  and  intestines.  It  reaches 
its  greatest  development  in  man. 

CER'EBER.  See  Cerebrum. 

CER"EBRAL.  Lat.,  cerebralis.  Fr.,  cerebral.  Ger.,  c. 
Pertaining  to  the  cerebrum  ; in  familiar  language,  per- 
taining to  the  brain  in  general. 

CEREBRAL'GIA,  /.  See  Cephalalgia. 

CEREBRA'LIA,  n.  pi.  Agents  that  act  upon  the  brain. 

CEREBRALTS.  See  Cerebral. 

CEREBRASTHENI'A,  /.  Ger.,  Cerebr asthenic.  Cerebral 
weakness  due  to  general  weakness  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem. 

CEREBRASTHEN'IC.  Pertaining  to  cerebral  asthenia. 

CER'EBRATE.  Fr.,  chebrate.  A supposed  salt  of  so- 
called  cerebric  acid. 

CEREBR A'TION.  Fr.,  cerebration.  Of  G.  H.  Lewes,  a 
mental  act  consequent  on  a perception. — Unconscious  c. 
Automatic  mental  action. 

CEREB'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  cerebrie.  Ger.,  Geistesstbmng  (1st 
def.).  1.  Insanity,  mania.  2.  Of  C.  Elam,  “a  spon- 
taneous acute  general  inflammation  of  the  substance  of 
the  brain  uncomplicated  with  meningitis.” — C.  acuta. 
Furious  mania  ; a severe  irritation  or  inflammation  of 
the  brain. — C.  chronica.  Dementia,  imbecility,  idiocy. 
— C.  partialis.  Monomania. — C.  sympathica.  Hypo- 
chondriasis, hysteria. 

CER'EBRIC.  See  Cerebral.— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  ch'i- 
briqne.  Ger.,  Gehirnsanre.  Of  Yauquelin  and  Fremy, 
impure  cerebrin. 

CEREB'RIFORM.  Lat.,  cerebriformis  {from  eerebrim  [q. 
r.],  and  forma,  form).  See  Encephaloid. 

CEREBRIE'UGAL.  From  cerebrum  (q.  r.),  and  fugere, 
to  flee.  Of  a nerve,  cerebral  in  origin  and  efferent  in 
function. 

CER'EBRIN.  Lat.,  cerebrinum,  cerebrina,  cerebrine.  Fr., 
cerebrine.  A substance  obtained,  along  with  homocere- 
brin  and  encephalin,  from  brain  tissue  by  boiling  with 


497 


a saturated  solution  of  baryta,  washing  the  pi’ecipitate 
with  water,  and  again  boiling  with  absolute  alcohol  ; a 
snow-white  niicrocrystaliine  powder  melting  without 
decomposition,  burning  with  a luminous  flame,  and 
dissolving  in  boiling  alcohol,  in  chloroform,  in  benzene, 
and  in  glacial  acetic  acid.  The  formula  C17H33NO3  has 
been  doubtfully  assigned  to  it.  Mineral  acids  convert 
it  into  cetylide.  It  forms  the  essential  constituent  (9'5 
per  cent,  j of  white  nervous  tissue.  Some  consider  it  as 
not  a true  proximate  principle,  but  an  artificial  deriva- 
tive of  protagon. 

CEREBRIP'ETAL.  From  cerebrum  (q.  v.),  and  petere,  to 
seek.  Of  a nerve,  cerebral  in  origin  and  eflerent  in 
function. 

CEREBRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Encephalitis.— Local 
c.  Softening  of  the  brain. 

CER"EBROCAR'DIAC.  From  cerebrum,  the  brain,  and 
KapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  cerebro-cardiaque.  Pertaining 
to  the  brain  and  to  the  heart  (said  of  diseases  in  which 
there  are  both  cerebral  and  cardiac  symptoms  [see  C. 
neuropathy]  ). 

CER'EBROID.  See  Encephaloid. 

CER'EBROL.  From  cerebrum,  the  brain,  and  oleum,  oil. 
A reddish  oily  liquid  of  an  odor  “like  that  of  fresh 
brain”  and  a disagreeable  rancid  taste,  obtained  from 
cerebral  tissue. 

CEREBROL'OGY.  From  cerebrum,  the  brain,  and  A070?, 
understanding.  See  Encephalology. 
CER"EBROMALA'CIA,  /.  From  cerebrum  (q.  v.),  and 

р. a\aKia,  softness.  Moi'bid  softening  of  the  cerebrum. 
CER"EBROMED'ULLARY.  Pertaining  to  the  cerebrum 

and  to  the  spinal  cord. 

CER"EBROO'LEIN.  Fr.,  chebro-oleine.  A yellow  oily 
liquid  obtained  from  brain  tissue  ; olein  associated  with 
lecithin. 

'CEREBROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  cerebropathia  (from  cerebrum, 
the  brain,  and  irdeo^,  disease).  Fr.,  cerebropathie. 
Ger.,  Cerebropathie.  See  Encephalopathy.— Psychic 

с.  Fr.,  chebropathie  psychique.  Ger.,  psychische  Cere- 
bropathie. A mental  disorder  following  a primary 
lesion  of  the  brain  or  the  spinal  cord,  not  belonging 
among  the  regular  phenomena  of  the  latter,  but  pre- 
senting distinct  symptoms  of  its  own. — Syphilitic  c. 
Fr.,  cerebropathie  syphilitique.  Ger.,  syphilitische  Cere- 
bropathie. A psychic  c.  dependent  on  syphilis. — Tabetic 
c.  Fr.,  chebropathie  tabctique.  Ger.,  tabetische  Cerebro- 
pathie. A psychic  c.  dependent  on  tabes  dorsalis. 

CER''EBROPHYSIOL'OGY.  Cerebral  physiology. 
CER"EBROPON'TILE.  Pertaining  to  the  cerebrum 
and  to  the  pons  Yarolii. 

CER"EBROPSYCHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  ccrebro- 
psychose.  Ger.,  Cerebropsychose.  A mental  disorder 
which,  as  distinguished  from  the  psychoneuroses  and 
^ the  psychic  cerebropathies,  is  immediately  dependent 
on  disease  of  the  psychic  portion  of  the  brain,  but  tends 
either  to  become  more  intense  than  is  usually  observed 
in  such  disease  or  to  become  associated  with  symptoms 
denoting  the  implication  of  non-psychic  centres. 
CER"EBROR(  R)HACHID'IAN.  From  cerebrum,  the 
brain,  and  paxi's,  the  spinal  column.  See  Cerebro- 
spinal. 

CER"EBROR(R)HACH"MOMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis. 
From  cerebrum,  the  brain,  paxi'?,  the  spinal  column,  and 
a membrane  (see  also  -itis).  See  Cerebrospinal 
:\rENINGITIS. 

CEREBROSCLERO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  cerebrum, 
the  brain,  and  a-K\ripovv,  to  harden.  Fr.,  cerebrosclerose. 
Ger.,  Gehirnsclerose.  Induration  of  the  brain. 
CEREBROS'COPY.  From  cerebrum,  the  brain,  and  <tko- 
weiy,  to  examine.  Fr.,  cerebroscopie.  1.  See  Enceph- 
ALOSCOPY.  2.  Of  Bouchut,  the  use  of  the  ophthalmo- 
scope to  ascertain  the  condition  of  the  cranial  contents. 
CER'EBROSE.  Fr.,  cerebrose.  A variety  of  sugar,  Ce 
H12O6,  existing  in  cerebral  tissue. 

32 


Ceratotomy 
Cereus 

CER'EBROSID(E).  A proximate  principle  of  the  cere- 
bral tissue. 

CEREBRO'SIS,/.  -os'eos  (-is).  Ger.,  Hirnwuth.  Frenzy, 
mania. 

CER"EBROSPI'NAL.  Lat.,  cerebrospinalis  (from  cere- 
brum,  the  brain,  and  spina,  the  vertebral  column;.  Fr., 
cerebro-spmal.  Ger.,  c.  1.  Pertaining  to  both  the  brain 
and  the  spinal  cord.  2.  An  agent  that  acts  upon  the 
brain  and  the  spinal  cord. 

CER"EBROSPPNANT.  See  Cerebrospinal  (2d  def.). 
CEREBROSU'RIA,  /.  A morbid  condition  characterized 
by  the  presence  of  cerebrose  in  the  urine. 
CEREBRO'SUS.  Hot-brained;  mad. 

CER'EBROTE.  Lat.,  cerebrotum.  Fr.,  cerebrote.  Ger., 
Cerebrot.  A fatty  principle  found  in  the  brain. 
CEREBROT'OMY.  Lat.,  cerebrotomia  (from  cerebrum, 
the  brain,  and  repu/eiv,  to  cut;.  See  Encepiialotomy. 
CER'EBRUM,  n.  Fr.,  cerveau.  Ger.,  Gehirn  (1st  def.). 
Him  (1st  def.;,  Grosshirn  (2d  def.;.  1.  The  brain  as  a 
whole.  2.  The  principal  portion  of  the  brain,  includ- 
ing the  hemispheres  (with  the  third  and  lateral  ventri- 
cles), occupying  the  vault  of  the  cranium  and  the  an- 
terior and  middle  fossae  of  its  base,  consisting  of  central 
white  and  cortical  gray  matter,  with  special  collections 
of  gray  matter  (ganglia);  continuous  posteriorly  with 
the  cerebellum  and  the  medulla  oblongata  by  a con- 
stricted portion  called  the  isthmus.  See  also  Brain, 
Centre,  Commissure,  Convolution,  Fissure,  Gan- 
glion, Hemisphere,  Lobe,  and  the  names  of  other 
particular  parts  of  the  c.  3.  Of  the  ancients,  the  pith 
in  the  upper  part  of  plants.  4.  In  alchemy,  water. — 
C.  abdominale.  The  solar  plexus. — C.  arietis.  Ger., 

TPasser  von  Eierhlar.  The  watery  portion  of  white  ol 
egg. — C.  bovis.  Tartarum  combustum. — C.  elongatum, 
C.  longum,  C.  oblongum.  The  spinal  cord. — C.  par- 
vum,  C.  posterius.  See  Cerebellum. 

CERE'CLOTH.  From  cera,  wax.  Cloth  imbued  with 
wax ; used,  when  made  antiseptic,  as  a dressing  foi 
wounds. 

CEREC'TOMY.  See  Keratectomy. 

CERE'OLUS,  m.  From  cera,  wax.  Ger.,  Wachsherze. 
A conical-pointed  cylinder  made  of  linen  saturated 
with  yellow  wax  designed  for  introduction  into  a canal. 
Cf.  Bougie  and  Candela. 

CER'ESIN.  Lat.,  ceresinum,  ceresina.  Fr.,  ceresine. 
Ger.,  C.,  Miner alwachs,  Erdwachs.  A mineral  wax  made 
by  treating  ozokerite  with  sulphuric  acid,  decolorizing 
with  charcoal,  and  filtering. 

CE^REUS,  m.  Gr.,  /ojpti'os  (1st  def.),  A(xp,7r<xs  (2d  def.), 
kapndSiov  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  cierge  (3d  def.),  ch'eus  (3d 
def.).  Ger.,  wachsartig  (1st  def.),  Eacheldistel  (3d  def.). 
1.  (Adj.)  waxen,  containing  wax.  Cf.  Flexibilitas 
cerea  and  Morbus  cereus.  2.  (N.)  a wax  taper.  3.  (N.) 
a genus  of  cactaceous  plants. — C.  americanus  major  ar- 
ticulatus,  etc.  See  C.  grandijlorus. — C.  americanus 
triangularis  radicosus,  C.  compressus.  See  C.  trian- 
gularis. — C.  divaricatus.  Syn.  : Cactus  divaricatus.  A 
West  Indian  species.  The  juice  of  the  stem  is  used  as  a 
remedy  for  helminthiasis,  etc. — C.  flagelliformis.  Fr., 
cierge  queue  de  souris.  Ger.,  Schlangenfaclceldistel.  Snake 
cactus  ; indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and  South  Amer- 
ica, and  frequently  cultivated.  The  juice  is  employed 
as  an  anthelminthic  and  externally  as  a rubefacient, 
and  an  infusion  of  the  flowers  as  a prophylactic  against 
convulsions. — C.  gracilis  scandens  ramosus,  etc.,  C. 
grandiflorus.  Fr.,  jleur  du  Perou.  Ger.,  grossblumige 
Schlangenfaclceldistel.  Night-blooming  c.  ; indigenous  to 
the  West  Indies.  The  juice  of  the  stem  is  used  exter- 
nally as  a vesicant  and  counterirritant  in  rheumatism, 
and  internally  as  a remedy  for  dropsy  and  worms. — C. 
grandispinus.  Ger.,  grossstachelige  Schlangenfacheldis-, 
tel.  A West  Indian  species  with  very  large  thick  spines. 
It  is  employed  like  C.  serruliflorus. — C.  jamacuru.  The 
gamacuru  of  Pison ; a Brazilian  species  the  fruit  of 


Cerevisia 

Cervicocostohumeralis 


498 


which  is  used  like  that  of  C.  paniculatus. — C.  laete 
vireus.  C.  rariabilis. — C.  MacDonaldiae,  C.  MacDon- 
aldii.  A species  indigenous  to  Honduras.  It  has  prop- 
erties similar  to  those  of  C.  grandijlor^is. — C.  monilifor- 
mis. Ger.,  perlschnurformige  Schlangenfackeldistel.  A 
species  growing  in  the  West  Indies.  The  crushed  plant 
is  used  in  the  preparation  of  poultices  and  fomenta- 
tions in  inflammatory  skin  diseases  and  rheumatism, 
and  the  expressed  juice  is  used  for  enemata. — C.  pa- 
niculatus. Ger.,  rispige  Schlangenfackeldistel.  A spe- 
cies growing  in  the  West  Indies.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit 
is  used  in  bilious  and  febrile  disorders. — C.  pitajaya,  C. 
pitaya.  C.  variabilis.—C.  prismatiformis,  C.  quadran- 
gularis.  Two  varieties  of  C.  variabilis. — C.  scandens, 
C.  scandens  minor,  etc.  C.  grandijlorus. — C.  scan- 
dens minor  trigonus  [Boerhaave].  C.  triangularis. — C. 
sepium.  A species  growing  near  Quito,  where  it  is 
called  pitahaya.  Its  fruit  is  employed  like  that  of  C. 
paniculatus.— Q.  serruliflorus.  A West  Indian  species. 
The  flowers  are  employed  in  refrigerant  and  refreshing 
drinks  in  fevers.  The  juice  of  the  stem  is  employed 
internally  in  abdominal  engorgement  and  obstruction, 
and  externally  as  a caustic  application  to  warts  and 
a topical  remedy  for  skin  disease. — C.  triangularis. 
Ger.,  dreieckige  Schlangenfackeldistel.  The  prickly  withe 
or  strawberry  pear.  A species  indigenous  to  the  West 
Indies  and  Mexico.  The  fruit  is  employed  as  a refrig- 
erant in  febrile  disorders.  The  crushed  plant  is  em- 
ployed in  the  preparation  of  resolvent  and  discutient 
poultices. — C.  trigonus.  A West  Indian  species,  em- 
ployed like  G.  triangularis. — C.  variabilis.  A species 
growing  in  western  Mexico.  The  fruit  is  employed 
medicinally  like  that  of  C.  panicidatus. 

CERE  VI  ST  A,  /.  Gr.,  Fr.,  biere,  cervoise.  Ger., 

Bier.  Port.,  cerveja.  Beer,  ale ; especially  a medi- 
cated beer. 

CE'RIA,  /.  1.  See  Cerevisia.  2.  A sort  of  flat  worm 

found  in  the  intestines. 

CE'RIC.  Lat.,  ciricus,  cericus.  Fr.,  cerique.  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  wax.  2.  Containing  cerium  as  a quad- 
rivalent radicle. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cericum  (seu 
ciricuni).  Fr.,  acide  cerique.  A name  given  to  an  acid 
substance  which  was  probably  impure  cerotic  acid. 

CER'TCOPOTAS'SIC.  Lat.,  cerico-potassicus.  Fr.,  ceri- 
co-potassiqiie.  Containing  cerium  (as  a quadrivalent 
radicle)  and  potassium. 

CE'RIN.  Lat  .,  cerinum,  cerina,  cerine.  Fr.,  cerine.  Ger., 
C.,  Korkwachs  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Cerotic  acid.  2.  A 
substance,  occurring  as  small,  translucent,  acicular 
crystals,  precipitated  by  cooling  from  the  liquid  ob- 
tained by  treating  an  aqueous  extract  of  cork  with  hot 
alcohol. 

CERINTC.  See  Ceric. 

CERIN'THA,  CERIN'THE, /.  Gr., /cr,p.V0r,.  Fr.,  cerm- 
the.  The  honeywort,  a genus  of  boraginaceous  plants. 
— C.  major.  Q&Y..,Wachsblume.  Honeywort,  wax  plant ; 
a European  species  frequently  cultivated.  It  is  consid- 
ered astringent  and  is  used  in  ophthalmic  affections. 

CE'RITJM,  n.  From  K-qpLov,  honeycomb  (1st  def.),  or 
Ceres,  the  planet,  discovered  just  before  the  metal  (4th 
def.).  Fr.,  cerion  (1st  and  2d  def’s),  cerium  (2d  and  4th 
def’s).  Ger.,  Jimow  (1st  def.),  C.,  Cer  (4th  def.).  1.  Of 
the  ancients,  see  Kerion.  2.  A genus  of  plants  of  un- 
certain botanical  station.  3.  A sort  of  intestinal  flat 
worm.  See  Ceria  (3d  def.).  4.  A metallic  element 
discovered  in  1803  by  Berzelius  and  Hisinger.  It  is  a 
hard  malleable  substance  resembling  iron  in  appearance 
and  having  a sp.  gr.  of  6'628  to  6'728. — Cerii  oxalas 
lU.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  C.  oxalate. — C.  nitrate.  Lat., 
cerii  nitras,  c.  nitricum.  Fr.,  azotate  de  cerium.  Ger., 
C'nitrat  sal  peter  satires  C.  A compound  of  c.  and  nitric 
acid. — C.  oxalate.  Lat.,  cerii  oxalas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.],  c.  oxalicum,  oxalas  cerosus  venalis  [Swed.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  oxalate  de  ctn'ium.  Ger.,  oxalsaures  C.  (oder  Cero.vy- 


dul),  C^oxalat,  Cerooxalat.  A compound  of  c.  and  oxalic 
acid.  Cerous  oxalate,  Ce2(C204)3  + 9H2O,  is  a granular 
powder,  devoid  of  taste  and  odor,  and  insoluble  in  water 
and  alcohol.  It  has  been  used  as  a nervous  sedative, 
and  especially  as  a remedy  in  the  vomiting  of  preg- 
nancy, seasickness,  and  cough. 

CEROI^DES.  Gr.,  KrjpoeiS))?  (1st  def.),  Kepoecfii7s  (2d  def.). 
1.  Waxen  ; wax-colored.  2.  Horn-shaped. 

CERO'LEIN.  Lat.,  ceroleinum  (from  cera,  wax,  and  oleum, 
oil).  Fr.,  ceroleine.  Ger.,  C.  A constituent  of  bees- 
wax, soluble  in  cold  alcohol.  Probably  a mixture  of 
various  fatty  acids. 

CERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  K-qpwpa.  1.  Anything 
made  of  or  covered  with  wax ; hence  a cerate.  2.  A 
cystic  tumor  with  waxy  contents. 

CEROMALAG'MA,  n.  See  Cerotomalagma. 

CE^ROMEL,  71.  -mel'lis.  Gr.,  Krip6p.e\L  (from  /crjpos,  wax, 
and  p.e\L,  honey).  Fr.,  ceromel.  Ger.,  C.  1.  Honey  in 
the  comb.  2.  A cerate  of  honey  made  up  of  1 part  of 
wax  and  2 parts  or  4 parts  of  honey. 

CERO'NEUM,  n.  See  Cerate. 

CERO'NIUM,  n.  See  Cerate. 

CEROPE'GIA,  f.  Fr.,  ceropegie.  Of  Linnaeus,  a genus 
of  asclepiadaceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Ceropegiese,  com- 
prising about  50  species  found  in  the  tropical  regions  of 
the  Old  World.— C.  acuminata.  A species  growing 
in  India,  with  tuberous  roots.  They  are  edible  and 
are  used  as  a digestive  tonic  and  in  the  intestinal  dis- 
orders of  children.— C.  biflora.  See  C.  tuberosa. — C.  bul- 
bosa.  A species  growing  in  India,  resembling  C.  acu- 
minata and  employed  like  it. — C.  candelabrum.  See  C. 
tuberosa. — C.  cordata.  A Cochin-China  species  ; accord- 
ing to  Duchesne,  the  Dsemia  extensa. — C.  edulis.  A 
garden  name  for  C.  bulbosa. — C.  longiflora,  C.  mucro- 
nata,  C.  tuberosa.  A species  growing  in  the  East  In- 
dies ; perhaps  identical  with  the  species  of  C.  growing 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ; said  by  Thunberg  to  furnish 
an  edible  root. 

CEROP'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ceropique.  A white  micro- 
crystalline acid,  CaeHesOso,  obtained  from  the  needles 
of  Pinus  silvestris. 

CEROPIS'SUS,  wi.  Grr,,  Ky\p6TTi(Tcros  (from  /a7po9,  wax,  and 
TTiVcra,  pitch).  Fr.,  ceropisse.  An  ancient  depilatory 
plaster  compounded  of  wax  and  pitch. 

CE'ROPLASTY.  From  /cr;p6s,  wax,  and  TrAao-o-eiv,  to  fash- 
ion. Fr. , ceroplastiqtie.  The  art  of  modeling  anatom- 
ical preparations,  etc.,  in  wax. 

CE'ROSATE.  A salt  of  cerosic  acid.  The  c’s  have  the 
general  formula  (C24H4702)nR,  where  R is  a radicle  of 
the  quantivalence  71. 

CERO'SIA,  f.  See  Cerosin. 

CEROSTC.  Fr.,  cerosique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cerosin. 
— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cerosique.  Ger.,  Cerosins'dure.  A 
fatty  acid,  C24H48O2,  contained  in  cerosin. 

CE'ROSIN.  From  /crjpo?,  wax.  Lat.,  ce7'osmum,  ce7'Osina, 
cerosia.  Fr.,  cerosie,  ch'osme.  Ger.,  C.  A sort  of  wax 
found  as  a coating  upon  the  stalk  of  the  sugar  cane, 
especially  the  violet  variety.  According  to  Levy,  it 
has  the  composition  of  cerosinyl  cerosate. 

CEROSTNYL.  Fr.,  cerosmyle.  Ger.,  C.  An  alcohol 
radicle  or  alkyl  (C29H49O)  found  in  cerosin.— C.  cero- 
sate. Ger.,  cerosmsaures  C.  A compound,  C24H47O2. 
OC29H49,  of  c.  and  cerosic  acid. 

CER0"S0CE'RIC.  Lat.,  cerosocericus.  Fr.,  ceroso-ceri- 
que.  Containing  both  a cerous  and  a ceric  compound  ; 
ceroceric. 

CER0"S0P0TAS'SIC.  Lat.,  cerosopotassicus.  Fr.,  cero- 
so-potassique.  Containing  cerium  (as  a cerous,  or  triv- 
alent,  radicle)  and  potassium. 

CEROSTRO'MA,  71.,  CEROSTRO'SIS,  /.  -trom'atos  (-is), 
-stro'seos  {-is).  From  /ce'pa?,  horn,  and  arpoip-a,  a layer, 
or  o-Tpiocri?,  a spreading  out.  See  Ichthyosis  hystrix. 

CEROTA'RION,  CEROTA'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kr,p<oTdpioy.  A 
wax  plaster  or  cerate. 


499 


Cerevisia 

Cervicocostoliumeralis 


CE'ROTATE.  Fr.,  cerotate.  Ger,,  cerotinsaures  Salz, 
Cerotat.  A salt  of  cerotic  acid. 

CE^ROTE,  y.  Gr.,  KrjpojTrj  (f.  s.  of  adj.  ktjpcjto?).  A cerate. 
CER'OTENE.  Fr.,  cerotme.  See  Cerylene. 

CEROT'IC.  Fr.,  cerotique.  Contained  in  or  derived 
from  wax. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  ceroticum  (sen  cero- 
tinicum).  Fr.,  acide  cerotique  (on  cerotinique) . Ger., 
Cerotinsdure.  A monobasic  fatty  acid,  C27H54O2,  occur- 
ring under  the  form  of  small  granules  melting  at  79°  C. 
It  forms  the  chief  part  of  beeswax  and,  as  the  cerotate 
of  ceryl,  exists  in  Chinese  wax. 

CEROT'INATE.  See  Cerotate. 

CEROTIN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  cerotinicum.  See 
Cerotic  acid. 

CEROTOFDES.  Gr.,  /cTjpwroeiSrjs  (from  /crjpojTov,  a cerate, 
and  ei5o?,  resemblance).  Resembling  a cerate. 
CEROTOMALAG'MA,  n.  -lag'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kr/pcoro/jLd- 
\ayp.a  (from  xripuiTov,  a Cerate,  and  p.6.\ayp.a,  an  emollient 
application).  A wax  plaster  or  cerate. 

CERO'TON,  n.  Gr.,  Krjpioroi^.  A cerate. 

CERO'TOS.  Gr.,  K-qputTo?.  Covered  with  wax, 
CERO'TTJM,  n.  See  Ceroton. 

CEROTD'RITJM,  n.  A cerate. 

CER'OTYL.  Lat.,  cerotylum,  cerotylium.  Fr.,  cerotyle. 
Ger.,  C.  The  radicle  of  cerotic  acid. 

CE'ROTTS.  Lat.,  cerosus.  Fr.,  cereux.  Ger.,  cero-  (in 
comp.).  Containing  cerium  as  a trivalent  (or  apparent- 
ly trivalent)  radicle.  See  Cerium. 

CEROX'YLIN.  'Ldht. , ceroxylinum.  Ft.,  ceroxyline.  Ger., 
C.  A crystalline  substance  forming  the  chief  part  of 
the  waxy  secretion  of  the  Ceroxylon. 

CEROX'YLON,  n.  From  fcrjpo?,  wax,  and  ^v\ov,  wood. 
Fr.,  ceroxylon.  Ger.,  Wachspalme.  Of  Humboldt,  Bon- 
pland,  and  Kunth,  the  wax  palm  ; a genus  of  palms  of 
the  subtribe  Ceroxylex  or  Iriartex  growing  in  the  Andes 
of  Colombia  and  Ecuador.  Drude. — C.  andicola.  Fr., 
palmier  d cire.  Ger.,  Wachspalme.  The  wax  palm  ; a 
tree  about  50  feet  high,  the  stem  of  which  is  covered 
with  a waxlike  exudation  (see  Palm  wax). — C.  oar- 
nauba.  The  Copernicia  cerifera. — C.  Klopstockiae.  A 
Venezuela  species  furnishing  wax. 

CER'RIS,  /.  1.  See  Cerrus.  2.  A section  of  the  genus 
Quercus. 

CERRI'TUS.  Contr.  from  cerebritus  (from  cerebrum). 
Gr.,  STjp-TjTpta/cos.  Crazed,  mad. 

CER'RUS,  /.  A sort  of  oak  ; the  Quercus  cerris  and 
Quercus  xgilops. 

CERU'LEAN.  See  C^eruleus. 

CERU'LEIN.  See  C^rulein. 

CERU'LEUM,  n.  See  C^ruleum. 

CERU'LIC  ACID.  See  C^rulic  acid. 

CERU'MEN,  m.  -ru' minis.  From  cera,  wax.  Gr.,  wrog 
pvTTos,  Kv\fje\L<;.  Fr.,  cerumen.  Ger.,  Ohrenschmalz.  Ear 
wax  ; an  adhesive  secretion  from  the  ceruminous  glands 
of  the  external  auditory  canal.  It  contains  potash,  oil, 
stearin,  O'l  per  cent,  of  water,  a dry  material  not  sol- 
uble in  water,  in  alcohol,  or  in  ether,  and  traces  of 
chalk  and  soda.  Its  function  is  to  keep  the  parts  pli- 
able and  prevent  the  ready  admission  of  insects. — C. 
aurium.  See  C. 

CERUMINO'SIS,  /.  -os'eos  (-is).  A condition  in  which 
cerumen  is  present  in  considerable  amount  in  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  canal. 

CERU'MINOUS.  Lat.,  ceruminosus.  Fr.,  cerumineux. 
Ger.,  ceruminds.  Pertaining  to,  containing,  or  secret- 
ing cerumen. 

CERU'SA,  /.  See  Cerussa. 

CERUSE'.  See  Cerussa. 

CERUS'SA  [Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.,  Finn.  Ph.],/.  Gr., 
xptpLveiov.  Fr.,  ceruse.  Ger.,  Bleiweiss.  White  lead, 
basic  lead  carbonate. — C.  acetata.  Lead  acJetate. — C. 
alba  hispanioa,  C.  alba  hollandica,  C.  alba  norica. 
Lead  subcarbonate. — C.  citrina.  Yellow  oxide  of  lead. 
— C.  comhusta.  C.  transformed  into  a red  powder  (lead 


oxide)  by  roasting  in  a crucible. — C.  nigra.  Graphite. 
— C.  plumbica.  See  C. — C.  serpentariae.  Lead  acetate. 
— C.  usta.  See  C.  combusta. — C.  veneta  alba.  Fr.,  ce- 
ruse de  Venise.  A variety  of  white  lead  ; so  called  be- 
cause formerly  derived  from  Venice. — C.  zincica.  Zinc 
oxide. — Emplastrum  cerussae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empld- 
tre  de  ceruse.  Ger.,  Bleiweissp fluster.  White  lead  plas- 
ter ; made  by  mixing  60  parts  of  lead  plaster  and  10  of 
common  olive  oil,  adding  35  parts  of  c.,  and  heating 
and  stirring  with  the  addition  of  water. — Unguentum 
cerussae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ointment  of  lead  carbonate. 

CERUSSA'TUS.  Painted  or  tinged  with  cerussa. 

CERUS'SEUS.  Of  the  appearance  of  cerussa. 

CERVA'LIS.  See  Cervine  (2d  def.). 

CERVAN'TITE.  A native  tetroxide  of  antimony. 

CERVA'RIA,  /.  1.  Trachelium  cxruleum.  2.  Laserpit- 

ium  latifolium.  3.  Peucedanum  c.  4.  A section  of  Peu- 
cedanum. — C.  alba.  Laserpitium  latifolium. — C.  nigra. 
Athamanta  (Peucedanum). — C.  rigida,  C.  Rivini.  Peuce- 
danum c. — Radix  cervariae.  The  root  of  Peuceda- 
num c. 

CER'VICAL.  Gr.,  rpaxTjAiatos.  Lat.,  cervicalis  (from 
cervix,  the  neck).  Pertaining  to  the  neck  or  the  back 
of  the  neck,  or  to  any  necklike  part. 

CERVICA'LIS.  See  Cervical  ; as  a n.,  a cervical  mus- 
cle, nerve,  artery,  or  vein. — C.  ascendens.  Syn.:  ilio- 
costalis  cervicis.  That  portion  of  the  erector  spinae  mus- 
cle that  usually  arises  from  the  upper  margins  of  the 
third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  ribs,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  posterior  tubercles  of  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  cervical  vertebrae. — C.  de- 
scendens.  1.  A fasciculus  of  the  sacrolumbalis  muscle. 
2.  See  C.  ascendens. 

CERVICA'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  cervicaire.  Ger.,  Halslcraut.  A 
name  applied  to  several  plants  employed  in  diseases  of 
the  throat,  especially  to  species  of  Campamda. — C.  ma- 
jor. The  Campanula  trachelium  and  Campanula  buno- 
niensis. — C.  minor.  The  Campanula  c.  and  Campamda 
glomerata. 

CERVI'CIPLEX,  m.  See  Cervical  plexus. 

CER"VICISCAPULA'RIS,  m.  See  Levator  anguli  scap- 
tdx. 

CER"VICISPI'NAL.  Pertaining  to  the  neck  and  to  the 
spinal  column  or  the  spinal  cord. 

CERVICI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Trachelitis. 

CER"VICOACROMIA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  cervico-acromien,  tra- 
peze du  cou.  Ger.,  Nachenbandmushel.  The  cervical 
portion  of  the  trapezius  muscle  in  quadrupeds. 

CER"VICOAURICULA'RIS.  Fr.,  cervico-auriculaire. 
Pertaining  to  the  back  of  the  neck  and  to  the  external 
ear  ; as  a n.,  a muscle  so  related. — C.  externus.  A 
small  muscle  of  the  lower  animals,  arising  from  the 
cervical  ligament  and  attached  to  the  middle  of  the 
posterior  face  of  the  concha  of  the  ear,  which  it  draws 
downward  and  backward. — C.  internus.  A muscle  of 
the  lower  animals,  arising  from  the  cervical  ligament 
and  attached  to  the  base  of  the  concha ; a congener  of 
the  c.  medius. — C.  medius.  A muscle  of  the  lower 
animals,  arising  from  the  cervical  ligament  and  at- 
tached to  the  base  of  the  concha.  It  rotates  the 
ear  outward  and  backward. — C.  profundus,  Deep  c., 
Inferior  c.  See  C.  internus. — Middle  c.  See  C.  medius. 
— Superficial  c.,  Superior  c.  See  C.  externus. 

CER"VICOBAS'ILAR.  Lat.,  cervicobasilaris.  Relating 
to  the  neck  and  the  basilar  region. 

CER"VICOBRA'CHIAL.  Lat.,  cervicobrachialis.  Relat- 
ing to  the  neck  and  the  arm,  or  to  the  brachial  plexus 
and  the  posterior  roots  of  the  last  cervical  nerves  (said 
of  neuralgia). 

CER"VICOBREGMAT'IC.  Fr.,  cervico-bregmatique.  Ex- 
tending from  the  nucha  to  the  bregma. 

CER"VIC0C0ST0HUMERA'LIS.  Fr.,  cervico-costo-hu- 
meral.  An  anomalous  muscle  extending  from  the  sixth 
cervical  vertebra  and  the  first  rib  to  the  humerus. 


Cervicodynia 

Cetonia 


500 


CER"VICODYN'IA,  /.  From  cervix,  the  neck,  and 
o&vvr),  pain.  Fr.,  cervicodynie.  Muscular  rheumatism 
of  the  neck. 

CER"VICOFA'CIAL.  Lat.,  cervico facialis.  Pertaining 
to  the  neck  and  to  the  face. 

CER'''VICOHU''MERAL.  Lat.,  cervicohumeralis.  See 
Cleidooccipital. 

CER"VIC0MAST0ID'EUS.  Fr.,  cervico-masto'idien.  Per- 
taining to  the  hack  of  the  neck  and  to  the  mastoid 
process  ; as  a n.,  of  Chaussier,  the  splenius  capitis 
muscle. 

CER"VICOMUS'CULAR.  Pertaining  to  the  muscles  of 
the  neck  ( see  C.  arteky). 

CER"VIC00CCIP'ITAL.  Lat.,  cervicooccipitalis.  Re- 
lating to  the  back  of  the  neck  and  to  the  occiput. 
CER"VIC0SCAP'1ILAR.  Lat.,  cervicoscapularis.  Fr., 
cervico-scapulaire.  Pertaining  to  the  back  of  the  neck 
and  to  the  scapula  ; as  a n.,  of  Chaussier,  the  transverse 
cervical  artery  or  vein. 

CER"VICOSPINA'LIS.  Fr.,  cervico-spinal.  Relating  to 
the  cervical  and  spinal  regions. 

CER"VICOSUBSCAPULA'RIS,  m.  That  portion  of  the 
rhomboideus  muscle  of  the  solipeds  that  arises  from 
the  posterior  cervical  ligament. 

CER"VICOVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  neck  of  the 
uterus  and  to  the  vagina. 

CER'VINE.  Lat.,  cervinus  (from  cervus,  a stag).  Fr., 
cervin.  Ger.,  hirsclifarhig  (Istdef. ),  rehfarbig  (Istdef. ), 
Mrschartig  (2d  def. ).  1.  Tawny  ; like  fidvons,  but  with 

more  gray  and  brown  intermixed.  2.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  deer. 

CERVIOCEL'LTJM,  n.  An  old  term  for  Pastinaca  saliva. 
CERVIS'IA,  f.  See  Cerevisia. 

CER'VI  SPI'NA,  CERVISPI'NA  (CATHAR'TICA),  /. 

Fr.,  cervispine.  An  old  term  for  Rhamnus  cathartica ; 
hence,  of  some  authors,  a genus  made  to  include  that 
species. 

CER'VIX,  f.  Cervi'cis.  Gr.,  avxvv  (1st  def.),  fie'prj  (1st 
def.),  Tpdxv^oi  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  nuque  (1st  def.  ),  cou  (2d 
def.),  col  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Nacken  {1st  def.),  Hals  (2d 
def.  ).  1.  Properly,  the  back  of  the  neck.  2.  The  neck 

as  a whole.  3.  Any  constricted  necklike  part. — Cer- 
vicem  fiectentium  primus.  See  Longus  colli.— C. cornu 
posterioris.  The  constricted  portion  of  the  posterior 
horn  of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  corporis  restiformis.  See 
C.  pedunculonim. — C.  cruris  cerebelli.  According  to 
Burdach,  the  angle  of  the  flexion  of  the  inferior  pedun- 
cle of  the  cerebellum  as  it  turns  downward  from  the 
hemisphere  to  form  the  lower  lateral  wall  of  the  fourth 
ventricle. — C.  femoris.  The  neck  of  the  femur. — C. 
glandis.  The  constricted  portion  of  the  penis,  behind 
the  corona  glandis.— C.  mandibulae,  C.  maxillae  inferi- 
oris.  The  neck  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — C.  obstipa.  See 
Torticollis.— C.  pedunculorum.  The  constricted  por- 
tion of  the  restiform  bodies  at  the  point  where  they 
come  downward  and  backward  to  enter  the  cerebel- 
lum.— C.  penis.  See  C.  glandis.— C.  rigida.  See  Tor- 
ticollis.—C.  uteri.  Fr.,  col  de  V uterus.  Ger.,  Gehdr- 
mutterhals.  Syn.  : collum  uteri.  The  neck  of  the  uterus, 
the  constricted  portion  extending  from  the  isthmus  to 
the  os  uteri  externum. — C.  vesicae.  Fr.,  col  de  la  vessie. 
The  neck  of  the  urinary  bladder. — C.  vesicae  felleae. 
The  neck  of  the  gall  bladder.— Conical  c.,  Conoid  c.,  Co- 
noidal  c.  A defective  development  of  the  c.  uteri  charac- 
terized by  its  conical  shape,  generally  accompanied 
with  elongation  and  with  constriction  of  the  os  exter- 
num ; said  to  be  a cause  of  dysmenorrhcea  and  sterility. 
— Granular  c.  Erosion  of  the  c.  uteri. 

CER'VUS,  m.  Gr.,  eAec^o?.  Fr.,  cerf.  Ger.,  Hirsch. 
The  stag.— Cervi  cornu.  See  Hartshorn  and  Cornu 
CERvi. — Cervi  spina.  See  Cervispina. — C.  alces. 
Fr.,  Ban.  Ger.,  Elen,  Elenthier.  The  elk.  The  hoofs 
{ungulx  aids)  were  formerly  worn  as  amulets,  and  also 
used  internally  for  epilepsy.  The  horns  {cornu  aids) 


have  been  substituted  for  hartshorn  (conm  cerri)  and 
w^ere  formerly  official  in  the  Finn.  Ph.  In  China, 
a decoction  made  from  the  sinews  of  the  back  or 
the  shavings  of  the  horns  is  used  in  rheumatism  and 
sciatica,  and  as  a tonic. — C.  axis.  A species  found 
in  the  East  Indies.— C.  canadensis.  The  wapiti ; a 
North  American  species  regarded  as  distinct  from  C. 
eZap/ms.— C.  capreolus.  Fr.,  chevreuil.  Ger.,Reh.  The 
roebuck;  a European  species. — C.  dama.  Fr.,  cerf 
daim.  Ger.,  Eamhirsch.  The  fallow  deer  ; a European 
and  Asiatic  species.  The  horn  of  this  animal,  powdered 
and  burnt,  is  considered  to  be  demulcent  and  nutritive, 
and  w”as  formerly  given  in  various  painful  affections  of 
the  joints,  pleura,  and  nerves. — C.  elaphus.  Gr., 
eAa(/)os.  Fr.,  cerf,  cerf  commun.  Ger.,  Hirsch,  Edel- 
hirsch,  Rot[h)hirsch,  Rot{h)wild.  The  stag;  a species, 
smaller  than  the  elk,  found  throughout  Europe,  north- 
ern Africa,  and  northern  and  central  Asia.  Almost 
every  part  of  it  was  formerly  used  in  medicine,  its 
horns  (hartshorn,  cornu  cervi)  being  especially  em- 
ployed and  forming  the  basis  of  a number  of  prepara- 
tions.— C.  mexicanus.  A Mexican  species,  furnishing 
hartshorn. — C.  muntjac.  The  muutjak,  a deer  of  Java. 
— C.  tarandus.  Fr.,  renne.  Ger.,  Eennthier.  Thereiu- 
deer.— C.  virginianus.  Fr.,  cerf  dela  Virginie.  Ger., 
Virginia, hirsch.  The  common  V irginia  deer  ; an  Ameri- 
can species  which  may  furnish  hartshorn. — Cornu  cervi, 
Cornu  cervi  elaphi.  See  Cornu  cervi.— Ossa  de  corde 
cervi.  Fr.,  os  de  coeur  de  cerf.  Ger.,  Hirschherzheine, 
Hirschherzknochen.  A pair  of  bones  lying  crosswise  in 
the  sseptum  of  the  stag’s  heart  at  the  origin  of  the 
aorta.  Wonderful  therapeutic  properties  were  for- 
merly assigned  to  them.— Priapus  cervi.  The  penis  of 
C.  elaphus  ; formerly  employed  medicinally. 

CER'YL.  From  cera,  wax.  Fr.,  ceryle.  Ger.,  C.  A 
univalent  hydrocarbon  radicle  of  the  fatty  series 
(alkyl),  of  the  constitution  C27H55,  found  in  Chinese 
wax. — C.  alcohol.  Fr.,  alcool  ceryligue.  Ger.,  C’alko- 
hol.  A monatomic  alcohol,  C27H55.OH,  obtained  by  the 
decomposition  of  Chinese  wax  ; a solid  substance  melt- 
ing at  79°  C.  An  isomeric  form,  isoceryl  alcohol,  is 
found  in  wax  obtained  from  Java  and  forms  crystals 
melting  at  62°  C. — C.  cerotate.  Fr.,  cerotate  (ou  cho- 
tinate)  de  ceryle.  Ger.,  Cerotinsdure  C’ ester,  Cerotin- 
saures  C.  A compound,  C54H108O2  = C27H55.0C27H520, 
of  c.  and  cerotic  acid  ; a crystalline  substance  forming 
the  main  portion  of  Chinese  wax. — C.  ester.  A com- 
pound of  c.  and  an  acid  radicle  ; a salt  of  c. — C.  hy- 
drate, C.  hydroxide.  See  C.  alcohol— C.  palmitate. 
Fr.,  2)alniitate  de  ceryle.  Ger.,  ^mlmitensaures  C.,  Pal- 
mitinsdure-Cerylester.  A compound,  Ci6H:u02  — C27H55 
= C43H86O2,  of  c.  and  palmitic  acid,  found  in  opium 
wax. — Hydrated  c.  oxide.  See  C.  alcohol. 

CER'YL  ATE.  Fr.,  chylate.  Ger.,  Cerylester.  A com- 
pound formed  by  replacing  the  hydrogen  of  ceryl  alco- 
hol by  a basic  radicle. 

CER'YLENE.  Fr.,  ceryl ene.  Ger.,  Ceryl en.  Syn.  : cero- 
tene.  A hydrocarbon,  C27H54,  formed  along  with  cerotic 
acid  by  the  distillation  of  Chinese  wax  ; a mass  resem- 
bling paraffin,  and,  on  repeated  distillation,  trans- 
formed into  a mixture  of  oily  liquids  and  inflammable 
gases. 

CERYL'IC.  Fr. , cdylique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ceryl. — 
C.  alcohol,  C.  hydrate.  See  Ceryl  alcohol. 

CESA'REAN,  CESA'RIAN.  See  Caesarean. 

CE'SIUM.  n.  See  Cesium. 

CES'PITIN(E\  An  alkaloid,  CsHimN,  isomeric  with 
amylamine,  obtained  from  coaltar. 

CESSA'TIO  MEN'SIUM,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Amenor- 
RHOEA  and  IMenopause. 

CES'TEON;  n.  Of  Dioscorides,  Betonica  officinalis. 

CESTICIL'LTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  CGsb/.s,  a girdle.  A ring  or 
hoop  for  the  head.— C.  cotyloideus.  See  Cotyloid  liga- 
ment. 


501 


CES'TOID.  Lat.,  cestoideus  (from  kco-tos,  embroidered, 
festooned,  and  el5os,  resemblance).  Fr.,  cestdide,  ces- 
to'uie.  1.  Having  a girdlelike  or  bandlike  form.  2. 
Belonging  to  the  Cestoidea. 

CESTOID'EA,  n.  pi.  For  deriv.,  see  Cestoid.  Fr., 
cesto'ides.  Ger.,  Bandw'drmer.  Syn.  : Cephalocotylea, 
Vermes  Uenhefonnes,  Txnida.  An  order  of  the  Txni- 
oidea,  of  the  Eiminthaprocta,  of  the  Parenchymata,  of  the 
Ilelminthes,  a family  of  the  Granimazoa,  a class  of  the 
Cotylophora ; and,  as  most  commonly  used,  a class  or 
order  of  the  Platyelminthes.  As  formerly  used,  the 
term  included  the  tapeworms  and  forms  which  are  now 
known  to  be  the  larval  stages  of  those  animals.  It  is 
now  restricted  to  the  tapeworms. 

CESTErNUS,  m.  See  Cextaurea.— C.  carthamoides. 

Centaurea  acaulis. 

CES'TEION,  CES'TRIS,  n.  and/.  A small  spine,  thorn, 
or  trocar. 

CES'TRON,  «.  Gr.,  Kearpov.  1.  The  Betonica.  2.  A trocar. 
CES'TROS,  m.  Gr.,  Kearpo^.  1.  A sharpness  or  rough- 
ness upon  the  tongue.  2.  Of  Pliny,  Betonica  officinalis 
{=Cestron).  3.  A trocar. 

CES'TRIIM,  n.  Gr.,  Kearpov.  Fr.,  cestreau  (2d  def.),  ces- 
tron  (1st  def.).  1.  Betonica  officmalis.  2.  A genus  of 
solauaceous  plants,  indigenous  to  tropical  America. — C. 
aurantiacum.  1.  A shrub  growing  in  Guatemala.  2. 
Capraria  salicifolia. — C.  auriculatum.  1.  A Peruvian 
shrub  having  a very  foetid  odor.  The  flowers  exhale  a 
musklike  odor  at  night.  A decoction  of  the  leaves  is 
used  in  Peru  in  the  treatment  of  fevers.  2.  C.  hedi- 
undinum. — C.  bracteatum.  A Brazilian  species. — C. 
campanulatum.  Acoristus  aggregatus. — C.  cauliflorum. 
Acoristas  {atropa)  arborescens. — C.  corymbosum.  A Bra- 
zilian shrub. — C.  diurnum.  A small  tree  growing  in 
Cuba  and  the  other  West  Indian  islands.  It  is  used 
in  Chile  for  dyeing  blue. — C.  enanthes.  A Brazilian 
shrub. — C.  fastigiatum.  A species  growing  in  Cuba ; 
also  C.  diurnum. — C.  grandiflorum.  C.  laurifolium. — 
C.  hediunda.  1.  C.  auriculatum.  2.  C.  hediundinum. 
— C.  hediundinum.  A very  foetid  shrub  growing  in 
Peru.  It  is  used  as  a refrigerant,  emollient,  and  as- 
tringent, and  especially  as  an  application  to  hsemor- 
rhoidsand  in  oedema. — C.  jamaicense.  See  C.  vesperti- 
num. — C.  laurifolium.  An  evergreen  shrub,  growing 
in  South  America  and  the  West  Indies.  It  is  used  in 
Brazil  for  tepid  baths,  and  its  poisonous  berries  are  said 
to  be  employed  as  an  arrow  poison. — C.  leucocarpum. 
A South  American  species  closely  related  to  C.  noctur- 
num. — C.  macrophyllum.  A West  Indian  shrub  said  to 
have  properties  like  those  of  C.  laurifolium. — C.  noctur- 
num.  Fr.,  galant  de  nuit.  1.  C.  leucocarpum.  2.  A 
small  tree  of  Jamaica  and  Hispaniola,  having  yellow- 
ish-green flowers  which  are  very  fragrant  at  night. 
The  variety  0 pubescens  is  cultivated  in  Madeira  under 
the  name  of  bella  sombra.  C.  nocturnum  is  said  to  have 
properties  similar  to  those  of  C.  laurifolium.  The  ber- 
ries are  poisonous. — C.  oppositifolium.  Toxicopliloea 
(Acokanthera)  Lamarckii. — C.  parqui.  The  parqui  or 
palqui  of  the  Chileans.  A shrub  growing  in  Chile  and 
the  Argentine  Republic,  which,  according  to  some,  is 
very  fcetid,  according  to  others  is  odorless  in  the  day- 
time and  possesses  an  agreeable  fragrance  at  night. 
The  leaves,  when  macerated,  have  an  odor  like  that  of 
veal.  A decoction  of  them  is  used  in  the  treatment  of 
tinea. — C.  pseudoquina.  Port.,  quina  do  mato,  qnina 
da  terra.  A Brazilian  shrub  used  as  a febrifuge. — C. 
ramosissimum.  C.  vespertinnm. — C.  scandens,  C.  spica- 
tum.  The  (7.  woctHrnHm  of  Jamaica. — C.  tinctorium.  A 
small  tree  growing  about  Caraccas,  where  it  is  called 
uvica.  Its  berries  furnish  a blue  ink  which  is  nearly 
indestructible. — C.  undulatum.  A fcetid  shrul)  grow- 
ing in  Peru,  where  it  is  used  in  making  a cooling,  sooth- 
ing drink  given  in  pernicious  fevers. — C.  venenatum. 
1.  C.  laurifolium.  2,  Toxicophhea  cestroides. — C.  vesper- 


Cervicodynia 

Cetonia 

tinum.  Syn.  : Ixora  alternifolia,  etc.  A West  Indian 
branching  shrub.  The  berries  are  used  for  dyeing  blue. 
— C.  virgatum.  See  C.  parqui. 

CE'TA, /,  Gi'.,  Krir a.  The  Calaminthe  OY  cSitmint. 

CETA'CEOUS.  Gr.,  /ctjtwSt)?.  Lat.,  cetaceus.  Fr.,  cetace. 
Ger.,  wallfischartig.  Pertaining  to  whalelike  animals 
or  to  cetaceum. 

CETA'CETJM,  n.  Fr.,  cetace,  blanc  de  baleine  [Fr.  Cod.], 
cetine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Wallrath.  Syn.:  sperma  ceti. 
Spermaceti.  A white  crystalline  mass  obtained  from 
cavities  in  the  cranium  of  the  spermaceti  whale  (Physe- 
ter  macrocephalus) , consisting  chiefly  of  cetyl  palmitate. 
It  is  used  in  medicine  as  a basis  of  cerates  and  oint- 
ments, being  devoid  of  any  irritant  or  other  marked 
properties. — Ceratum  cetacei  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st 
ed.].  Fr.,  cerat  de  blanc  de  baleine,  onguent  blanc.  Ger., 
Wallrathcerat.  Spermaceti  cerate ; made  by  melting 
8 parts  of  spermaceti  with  28  of  white  wax  and  44  of 
olive  oil  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  with  8 of  white  wax  and  12  of 
expressed  oil  of  almonds  [Ger.  Ph.,lsted.]. — Ceratum 
cetacei  rubrum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Syn.  : ceratum  ad 
labia.  A cerate  composed  of  white  wax,  spermaceti, 
and  expressed  almond  oil,  colored  with  alkanet  root, 
and  flavored  with  oil  of  bergamot  and  oil  of  lemon 
[Ger.  Ph.]. — C.  cum  saccharo,  C.  praeparatum,  C.  sac- 
charatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Fr.,  blanc  de  baleine 
sacchare.  Ger.,  Wallrathzucker.  Prepared  (or  sac- 
charated)  spermaceti ; a mixture  of  1 part  of  sperma- 
ceti and  3 parts  of  white  sugar  rubbed  together  to  a 
very  fine  powder. — Unguentum  cetacei  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  onguent  blanc.  Ger.,  Wallrathsalbe.  Spermaceti 
ointment;  made  by  melting  together  5 oz.  (av.)  of 
spermaceti,  2 oz.  (av. ) of  white  wax,  and  1 pint  of  al- 
mond oil.  It  is  u.sed  for  the  same  purposes  as  the 
ceratum  cetacei.  Cf.  Ceratum  cetacei. — TJnguentum 
cetacei  album.  See  Ceratum  cetacei. — TJnguentum  ceta- 
cei rubrum.  See  Ceratum  cetacei  rubrum. 

CETA'CETJS.  See  Cetaceous. 

CET'ANE.  Fr.,  cetane.  Ger.,  Cetan.  A crystalline  hy- 
drocarbon of  the  paraffin  series,  CieHsi. 

CET'ENE.  See  Cetylene. 

CET'ENYLENE.  Fr.,  cetenylhie.  Ger.,  Cetenylen.  A 
hydrocarbon,  CieHso,  homologous  with  heptiue. 

CET'ERACH,  m.  and  n.,  indecl.  Fr.,  ceth'ach.  Ger.,  C. 
1.  Asplenium  c.  2.  A section  of  Asplenium  (q.  v.). — C. 
aureum,  C.  canariensis,  C.  latifolium.  Asplenium  c., 
var.  |3  aureum.~C.  officinalis,  C.  officinarum.  AsjAe- 
nium  c.^Herba  c.  Ger.,  Ceterachienkraut.  The  herb  of 
Asplenium  c. 

CE'TIC.  Lat.,  cetosus,  cetinicus.  Fr.,  clique.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  cetin  or  to  the  whale. — C.  acid.  Lat., 
acidum  cetinicum.  Fr.,  acide  cHique.  Ger.,  Cetinsdure. 
A fatty  acid,  C15H30O2,  obtained  by  the  saponification 
of  spermaceti ; according  to  Heintz,  identical  with  be- 
nomargaric  acid,  and  according  to  others  a mere  mix- 
ture of  myristic  and  palmitic  acids.  An  isomeric  modi- 
fication, isocetic  acid,  is  obtained  by  the  saponification 
of  the  oil  of  Jatropha  curcas. 

CE'TIN.  Lat.,  cetinum,  cetina.  Fr.,  cetine  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Purified  spermaceti.  See  Cetaceum. — C’elaic  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  cethie-ela'ique.  Ger.,  C’ela'insdure.  A fatty 
acid  resembling  oleic  acid,  obtained  by  saponifying 
c’elain. — C’elain.  Fr.,  cetine-ela'ine.  Ger.,  C'elain.  An 
oil  deposited  by  the  evaporation  of  alcohol  in  which 
spermaceti  has  been  dissolved. 

CETIN'IC.  Lat.,  cetinicus.  See  Cetic. 

CETI'NUM,  n.  See  Cetin. 

CETO'DES.  Gr.,  /ct/tc66t)s.  Cetaceous. 

CET'OL.  See  Ethau. 

CETO'NIA, /.  Fr.,  cetoine.  Ger.,  3fet allied fer.  A genus 
of  pentamerous  Coleoptera. — C.  aurata.  Fr.,  cetoine 
doree.  A .species  often  fraudiilently  substituted  for 
cantharides  and  used  as  an  ingredient  of  various  popu- 
lar remedies  for  rabies,  but  said  to  be  inert. 


Cetraria 

Chamselirium 


502 


CETKA'RIA,/.  Fr,,  cetraire,  cetrarie.  Ger.,  Schild- 
flechte.  1.  A genus  of  lichens.  2,  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  thallus  of  C.  islandica,  the  lichen  islandi- 
cus  of  tlie  Ger.  Ph. — C.  fallax,  C.  glauca.  Two 
European  species,  which  have  been  used  in  the 
treatment  of  phthisis. — C.  islandica.  Fr.,  lichen  d’ 
Islande  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  islandisches  Moos.  Iceland 
moss.  It  is  employed  in  chronic  bronchitis,  phthisis, 
diarrhoea,  and  dysentery,  in  which  affections  it  acts 
both  as  a food  and  also  by  lessening  secretions  and 
promoting  the  appetite  and  digestion. — C.  nivalis.  A 
European  species  used  like  C.  islandica. — Decoction  of 
c.,  Decoctum  cetrariae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  lichen 
d' Islande  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation  made  by  washing 
C.  islandica  with  cold  water,  then  boiling  with  water, 
straining,  and  washing  the  residue  with  cold  water. 
It  contains  the  bitter  tonic  principle  (cetrarin). 

CETRARTC.  Lat.,  cetraricus.  Fr.,  cetrariqne.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  Cetraria. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  addam  cetrari- 
cim.  Fr.,  acide  cetrariqne.  Ger.,  Cetrarsdure.  Syn.  : 
cetrarin.  A bitter  crystalline  acid,  CisHieOs,  found  in 
Iceland  moss. 

CETRA'RIN.  Lat.,  cetrarinum.  See  Cetraric  acid. 

CETRARINTC.  Lat.,  cetrarinicus.  See  Cetraric. 

CET'ULE.  See  Cetyl. 

CET'YL.  Lat.,  cetylum,  cetylium.  Fr.,  cetyle.  Ger.,  C. 
A univalent  alcohol  radicle  (alkyl),  CieHss,  occurring 
in  the  compounds  derived  from  spermaceti. 

CET'YL  ATE.  Fr.,  cetylate.  Ger.,  Cetylat.  1.  A com- 

pound of  cetyl  with  oxygen  and  a basic  radicle  ; a de- 
rivative of  cetyl  alcohol  in  which  the  hydrogen  is  re- 
placed by  a base.  2.  A salt  of  cetylic  (palmitic)  acid. 

CET'YLENE.  Fr.,  cetylene.  Ger.,  Cetylen.  A hydro- 
carbon, C16H32,  derived  from  cetyl  alcohol  by  treatment 
with  phosphorus  pentoxide. 

CETYL'IC.  Lat.,  cetylicus.  Fr.,  cHylique.  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  derived  from  cetyl. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum 
cetylicum.  Fr.,  acide  cetyliqiie.  Ger.,  Cetylsdure.  Pal- 
mitic acid. 

CEV'ADATE.  Fr.,  cevadate.  A .salt  of  cevadic  acid. 

CEVAD'IC.  Lat.,  cevadicus.  Fr.,  cevadiqne.  Of  or  be- 
longing to  cevadilla. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cevadicum. 
Fr.,  acide  cevadique.  Ger.,  Cevadinsaiere.  A crystalline 
acid  found  in  cevadilla,  identified  with  tiglic  acid. 

CEVADIL'LA,  f.  Fr.,  cevadille.  Ger.,  Sabadille,  Saba- 
dillsame  (2d  def. ).  1.  Schoenocaulon  officinale  {Asagrsea 

officinalis).  2.  The  dried  fruit  of  this  plant ; employed 
formerly  as  an  antiparasitic,  vermifuge,  and  caustic, 
now  used  as  a source  of  veratrine. — C.  Hispanorum. 
See  C. 

CEVADIL'LIN(E).  Fr.,  cevadilline.  Ger.,  Cevadillin. 
An  alkaloid,  C34H53NO8,  found  in  cevadilla. 

CEV'ADIN(E).  Lat.,  cevadina.  Fr.,  cevadine.  Ger., 
Cevadin.  An  alkaloid,  C32H49NO9,  found  in  cevadilla, 
identical  with  the  veratrine  of  Merck. 

CEV'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  cevidine.  Ger.,  Cevidin.  A base, 
C2-H45NO9,  said  to  be  formed  when  cevadine  is  treated 
with  baryta. 

CEVIL'LIN( E).  Fr.,  ceriZZinc.  Ger.,  Cevillin.  Abase, 
C29H47NO7,  produced  by  the  .saponification  of  cevadil- 
line. 

CEV'IN(E).  Lat  .,  cevina.  Fr.,  chine.  Ger.,  Cevin.  A 
substance,  C27H43NO8,  formed  by  decomposing  cevadine 
with  hot  alcoholic  potash. 

CHACARIL'LA, /.  Fv.,  diacarille.  See  Cascarilla. 

CHADARI'DES, /.  pZ.  Gr.,  xaSapZSe?  (from  Ar.,  at-scha- 
dari).  Smallpox. 

CHiENI'NA,  /.,  CHJENI'NUM,  CH.ffi'N0N,  n.  -i'nx, 
-i'ni,  -on'fis.  Ger.,  chdnin.  Diastase. 

CH.ffiRAPHROS'YNE,  f.  From  to  rejoice,  and 

a<))po(Tvi'r],  insanity.  Ger.,  Instiqe  Wahnsinn.  Insanity 
with  exaltation. 

CHiEROMA'NIA,  /.  F rom  xdpeiv,  to  rejoice,  and  p.avia, 
madness.  See  Cm.eraphrosyne. 


CH.ffiROPHYL'LIN(E).  Fr.,  cherophylline.  Ger.,  Chse- 
rophyllin.  A nitrogenous  substance  obtained  by  distill- 
ing the  fruit  of  Chxrophyllum  bidbosum  with  water  and 
caustic  soda  ; said  to  be  poisonous. 

CH.fflROPHYL'LUM,  n.  Fr.,  cherophyllum.  Ger.,  Kdl~ 
berlcropf.  1.  Of  the  pharmacists,  Anthriscus  cerefolium. 
2.  Anthriscus.  3.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. 

CH.ffi'TA,  /.  Gr.,  x^rt).  Fr.,  chHe.  Ger.,  Haupthaar. 
The  hair  of  the  head. 

CH.£TOGAS'TRA,  f.  From  xo-Ztij,  silk,  and  yacmijp,  the 
belly,  on  account  of  the  silky  ovary.  Fr.,  chetogastre. 
A genus  of  melastomaceous  plants. — C.  canescens. 
Ger.,  graulicher  Borstenstrauch.  A shrub  growing  in 
the  province  of  Popayan,  Colombia.  A decoction  of 
the  flowers  is  used  as  a remedy  for  urinary  disorders 
and  is  considered  to  be  a lithontriptic. 

CH.ffiT0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  x^-rri,  flowing  hair. 
Fr.,  chetose.  Ger.,  Borstigwerden  der  Haare.  A bristly 
state  of  the  hair. 

CHAI,  n.  A yellow  resin  resembling  dammar,  obtained 
from  the  Shorea  rubrifolia. 

CHAIN.  Gr.,  a-eipd,  d\va-L<;,  Lat.,  Catena.  Fr., 

chaine.  Ger.,  AeZZe,  Beihe.  A series  of  links  joined 
together  in  a line  ; also  any  linear  arrangement  of  sim- 
ilar parts. — Compound  c.  A series  of  galvanic  elements 
connected  together. — Electric  c.  See  Compound  c.,  Cir- 
cuit, and  Pulvermacher' s c. — Follicle  c.  See  Ovarian 
TUBE. — Galvanic  c.  See  Compound  c.  and  Pulver- 
macher’s  c. — Ova  c.  See  Ovarian  tube. — Pulvermach- 
er’s  c.  Fr.,  chaine  de  Pulvermacher.  A sort  of  belt 
made  of  alternate  electropositive  and  electronegative 
links ; wmrn  to  obtain  the  effect  of  a mild  constant  gal- 
vanic current. — Vertebral  c.  The  vertebral  column. 

CHAIR.  Gr.,  KaOeSpa.  Lat.,  cathedra.  Fr.,  chaise. 
Ger.,  Stuhl.  A seat  with  a support  for  the  back.  Nu- 
merous forms  are  in  use,  many  of  them  being  arranged 
with  the  back  movable,  so  that  a sort  of  table  may  be 
made  of  them,  also  with  special  appliances  for  main- 
taining various  parts  of  the  body  in  particular  postures 
to  facilitate  examinations  and  operations. — Bed  c.  An 
apparatus  consisting  of  two  frames  hinged  to  each  other 
and  capable  of  being  fixed  at  various  angles  by  means 
of  a ratchet ; used  to  support  the  trunk  in  a more  or 
less  upright  posture  in  bed. — C.  bed.  Fr.,  chaise-lit.  A 
c.  capable  of  conversion  into  a bed  or  table  for  purposes 
of  examination  or  operation. — Constraint  c.  Fr.,  chaise 
deforce.  An  arm  c.  furnished  with  appliances  for  re- 
straining the  movements  of  the  occupant ; used  among 
the  insane. — Obstetrical  c.  Lat.,  sedile  obstetricum, 
sella  lochsea  obstetricia  (sen  obstetrica).  Fr.,  chaise  ob- 
stetricale.  Ger.,  Entbindungsstuhl.  A c.  with  the  cen- 
tral and  front  portions  of  the  seat  cut  away ; formerly 
in  use  as  a support  for  women  during  parturition. — 
Operating  c.,  Surgical  c.  Fr.,  chaise  chirurgicale.  A 
c specially  fashioned  for  sustaining  a patient’s  person 
in  various  postures  during  operations  ; often  provided 
with  straps,  etc.,  for  the  purpose. 

CHAIROMA'NIA,  /.  See  Ch^raphrosa’ne. 

CHAKARIL'LA.  Cascarilla. 

CHALA'CIUM,  n.  See  Chalazion. 

CHAL'ARA,  /.  A genus  of  Fungi. — C.  fusidioides. 
A species  found  on  the  surface  of  various  fermenting 
liquids. — C.  mycoderma.  A species  also  found  on  the 
surface  of  various  fermenting  liquids ; according  to 
Cienkonski,  only  a form  of  Oidiiim  lactis. 

CHAL'ASIS,  /.,  CHALAS'MUS,  m.  -as'eos  (-is\  -mi.  Gr., 
xdA.acrt?,  xadaCT/uidg  (from  xaddi/,  to  relax).  Fr.,  chalasie. 
Ger.,  Erschlaffnng.  Relaxation,  atony  ; of  Wenzel,  de- 
tachment of  a portion  of  the  cornea  from  the  sclerotic  ; 
of  Helling,  encroachment  of  the  iris  upon  the  pupil. 

CHALASODER'MIA,  /.  From  xaAdi/,  to  relax,  and  5e'p/aa, 
the  skin.  See  Dermatolysis  and  Chalodermia. 

CHALAS'TIC.  Gr.,  x^AacrTiKo?.  Lat.,  chalasticos,  chalas- 
ticus.  Fr.,  chalastique.  Ger.,  erschlaffend,  erweichend. 


503 


Cetraria 
Ch  amseilrium 


Relaxing,  reducing  tension,  soothing  (said  of  reme- 
diesj. 

CHALASTICA'MEN,  n.  -cam'inis.  A clialastic  remedy. 
CHAIASTODER'MIA,  /.  From  slackened, 

loose,  and  Sepfxa,  the  skin.  See  Dermatolysis. 
CHALA'ZA, /.  Gr.,  xaAa^a.  Fx.,  chalaze.  Ger.,  Eigelb- 
bdndchen  (1st  def.),  Hagelschnur,  Keimfleck,  Spitzjleck, 
Knospengrund  (2d  def.  j.  1.  In  a bird’s  egg,  one  of  the 
two  twisted,  ligamentlike  filaments  of  condensed  al- 
bumen that  extend  from  the  membrana  chalazifera 
toward  either  pole,  being  formed  by  a rotary  motion  of 
the  egg  in  its  passage  through  the  oviduct.  They  are 
attached  to  the  lining  membrane  of  the  egg,  and  bal- 
ance the  yolk  in  such  a manner  as  to  keep  the  cicatric- 
ula  uppermost.  2.  See  Chalazion. 

CHALAZA'CIUM,  n.  See  Chalazion. 

CHALA^ZAL.  Lat.,  chalazinus.  Fr.,  chalazien.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  chalaza. 

CHALA^ZIA,  /.  A chalazion. 

CHALAZIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  chalaziferus  (from  chalaza 
[_q.  r.],  and/erre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  chalazifhe.  Pertaining 
to  or  provided  with  chalazse.  See  also  C,  membrane. 

CHALAZrNUS.  See  Chalazal. 

CHALA'ZION,  n.  Gr.,  xa^a^i-oi/  (from  x«Aa^a,  hail).  Fr., 
c.,  chalaze,  grele,  orgelet.  Ger.,  Hagelkorn,  Gerstenkorn. 
A small  tumor  in  the  substance  of  the  tarsus  of  the  eye- 
lid due  to  obstruction  in  the  excretory  duct  of  one  or 
more  Meibomian  glands  and  to  a chronic  overgrowth  of 
the  glands ; a firm,  usually  painless  swelling  beneath  the 
skin,  generally  causing  thinning  of  the  tarsus  beneath 
the  conjunctiva. — C.  terreum.  Fr.,  c.  terreux.  Ger., 
erdiges  Hagelkorn.  A retention  cyst  of  the  Meibomian 
glands  with  marked  change  in  its  contents.  It  begins 
as  an  ordinary  c.,  the  excretory  ducts  of  several  glands 
usually  being  involved,  but  the  contents  become  degen- 
erated and  are  changed  into  calcium  carbonate  and 
scales  of  cholesterin. 

CHALAZIOPHY^MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  x®^a- 
(see  Chalazion),  and  </)u/aa,  a growth.  See  Hor- 
deolum. 

CHALA'ZIUM,  n.  See  Chalazion. 
CHALAZONEPHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  A term  proposed 
for  Bright’s  disease,  in  allusion  to  the  granulations 
formed  in  the  kidneys. 

CHALAZO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr., 
chalazose.  1.  A chalazion.  2.  The  formation  of  a cha- 
lazion. 

CHALCOI'DES.  Gr.,  xaX/coeiS^'s.  Resembling  copper. 
CHALICOPH'OROUS.  Lat.,  chalicophorus  (from 
limestone,  and  ^opelv,  to  bear).  See  Calciferous. 
CHALICO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  xa^^^.  limestone. 
Infiltration  of  the  lungs  with  siliceous  particles.  See 
Fibroid  phthisis  and  Stonecutter's  phthisis. 
CHALTNOPLASTY.  From  xaAtvds  (see  Chalinos),  and 
77Ado-<retv,  to  form.  Edit.,  chalinoplastice.  The  operation 
of  forming  a new  frenum  linguae. 

CHALI'NOS,  CHALI'NUS,  m.  According  to  Blancar- 
dus,  those  parts  of  the  cheeks  contiguous  to  the  angles 
of  the  mouth. 

CHA'LIX,  m.  and/.  Chal'icos  (-is).  Gr.,  x<iAi^.  Lime- 
stone ; crude  (unburned)  lime.  Cf.  Calx. 

CHALK.  A.-S.  cealc.  Gr.,  rtVavo?.  Lat.,  creta,  creta 
alba,  carbonas  calcicus  cretaceus,  carbonas  calcicus  nati- 
vus,  calcium  carbonicum  nativum.  Fr.,  craie.  Ger., 
Kreide.  A native  carbonate  of  calcium  containing 
slight  traces  of  the  oxides  of  iron  and  aluminum  and 
other  impurities  ; a white  opaque,  amorphous  solid  sub- 
stance, soft  and  readily  friable,  insoluble  in  distilled 
water,  soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid  and  in  water  con- 
taining an  excess  of  carbonic  acid.  The  purified  form 
(creta  pr separata)  is  employed  in  medicine.  The  calcaria 
carbonica  cruda  and  the  carbonate  de  chaux  [Fr.  Cod.] 
include  both  chalk  and  marble. — Aromatic  powder  of  c. 
[Br.  Ph.] . See  Pulvis  cret^  aromaticus  (under  Creta). 


—Compound  c.  powder  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Pulvis  cretm 
comjjositus  (under  Creta). — Troches  of  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
See  Trochischi  cret^  (under  Creta). 

CHALODER'MIA,  /.  From  xa-’^apos,  lax,  and  8epp.a,  the 
skin.  Ger.,  Chalodermie,  Schaffhaut.  A form  of  der- 
matolysis in  which  the  skin  of  certain  parts,  notably 
the  breasts,  the  lower  portion  of  the  trunk,  the  but- 
tocks, and  the  thighs,  instead  of  being  merely  abnor- 
mally distensible,  hangs  in  a loose,  baglike  form. 

CHALYB.ffi'US.  See  Chalybeate. 

CHALYB^EATE(D).  Gr.,  xo^Au^Sikos  (from  x^Auv)/,  steel). 
Lat.,  chalybeatus.  Fr.,  chalybe.  Ger.,  eisenhaltig.  Con- 
taining iron. 

CHALYBEI'US,  CHALYBE'US.  Chalybeate. 

CHALYBOCRE^N.^,  f.  pi.  From  x®Avi//,  steel,  and  Kp^vq, 
a spring.  Ger.,  Chalybokrenen.  Mineral  springs  which 
contain  iron  bicarbonate,  as  distinguished  from  other 
iron  springs  (Siderocrense)  which  contain  iron  sulphate. 

CHAL'YBS,  m.  and/.  CliaVybis.  Gr.,  xaAv>)/.  Steel ; in 
medicine,  also  iron  or  a preparation  of  iron. 

CHAM^^.ffiBRACHYCEPH^ALOIIS.  Lat.,  chamsebrachy- 
cephalus  (from  x“Mab  on  the  ground,  fipaxvs,  short,  and 
KS(f)a\ri,  the  head).  Fr.,  chamebrachycephale.  Ger.,  cha- 
mdbrachycephal.  Chamsecephalous  and  brachycephal- 
ous. 

CHAM.S1CEPH^AL0US.  Lat.,  chamsecephalus  (from  x®- 
p.ai,  on  the  ground,  and  (ce^aAj),  the  head).  Fr.,  chame- 
cephale.  Ger.,  chamdcephal.  Having  a low,  flat  head, 
one  in  which  the  vertical  index  is  less  than  70 ’1°,  or, 
according  to  some,  less  than  75°. 

CHAM.ffiCEPH'ALY.  Ger.,  Chamdcephalie.  The  state 
of  being  chamaecephalous. 

CHAM.fflCIS'TXJS,  m.  From  \ap.ai,  on  the  ground,  and 
KL(XTos,  the  rock  rose.  1.  Anciently,  Cishis  helianthe- 
mum  { Helianthemnm  vulgare).  2.  Rhododendron  c.  3. 
A section  of  the  genus  Rhododendron.  4.  The  genus 
Loiseleuria. 

CHAM.EC0N'CH0US.  Lat.,  chamseconchus  (from  x«M«q 
on  the  ground,  and  kovx’?  [see  Concha]  ).  Fr.,  chame- 
coyiche.  Ger.,  chamdkonch.  Having  an  orbital  index  of 
80°  or  less. 

CHAMJECRA'NIUS.  From  x“Maq  on  the  ground,  and 
Kpaviov,  the  skull.  Ger.,  chamdkran.  Having  the  pro- 
portion of  the  greatest  length  of  the  cranial  cavity  to 
its  greatest  height  as  100°  to  any  number  between 
59-6°  and  74 -5°. 

CHAM.ffiCYP'’ARIS,  /.  A group  of  the  genus  Cupressus. 
— C.  sphaeroidea.  Fr.,  cMre  blanc.  Ger.,  weisse  Ceder, 
kugeliger  Lebensbaum.  Syn. : Cupressus  thujoides,  Thuja 
sphxroidea  (seu  sphxroidalis).  The  white  cedar.  An 
infusion  of  the  shavings  is  said  to  be  used  occasionally 
as  a stomachic.  A fine  variety  of  charcoal  is  made 
from  the  twigs. 

CHAM"iEDOLICHOCEPH'ALOUS.  Lat.,  chamxdolicho- 
cephalus  (from  x“M«q  on  the  ground,  fioAtxo?,  long,  and 
ice<))a\q,  the  head).  Fr.,  chamklolichocephale.  Ger., 

chamddolichocephal.  Chamsecephalous  and  dolicho- 

cephalous. 

CHAM.aiLIRE'TIN.  From  xap^b  on  the  ground,  \elpiou, 
the  lily,  and  pqrCvq,  resin.  Fr.,  chamkirkine.  Ger.,  C. 
A resinlike  substance  derived  from  chamaeliriu  by  the 
action  of  dilute  acids. 

CHAM.ffiLI'RIN.  Fr.,  chamHirine.  Ger.,  C.  A gluco- 
side  derived  from  the  Chamxlirium  luteum,  forming  a 
lather  like  saponin.  It  is  very  bitter,  and  is  said  to  be 
highly  poisonous,  exerting  a solvent  action  upon  the 
blood  corpuscles  and  acting  as  a cardiac  depressant. 
By  the  action  of  dilute  acids,  it  is  converted  into  glu- 
cose and  chamselirrhetin. 

CHAMIELFRION,  CHAM.®LI'RIUM,  n.  From  xa/oiai, 
on  the  ground,  and  \eipiov,  the  lily.  A genus  of  lilia- 
ceous plants. — C.  carolinianum,  C.  luteum.  Ger.,  gelbe 
Schwindblume.  The  only  species  ; starwort,  growing  in 
Canada  and  in  the  United  States  east  of  the  Missis- 


Chamaelirrhetin 

Chart 


504 


sippi.  Its  rliizome  contains  chamselirin  and  has  been 
used  as  a digestive  tonic,  diuretic,  and  anthelminthic 
and  in  various  uterine  disorders. 

CHAM.ELIIIEHE'TIN.  A more  correct  form  of  chamse- 
liretin  iq.  v.). 

CHAM".S1MES0CEPH'AL0US.  Lat.,  chamsemesocepha- 
lus  (from  on  file  ground,  /oieaos,  median,  and 

Ke<l)a\7],  the  head).  Fr.,  chamemesocephale.  Ger.,  cha- 
mdmesocephal.  Chamsecephalous  and  mesocephalous. 
CHAMJEOPIS'THIUS.  From  on  the  ground,  and 

0771(7010?,  behind.  Of  such  a shape  that  a line  drawn 
between  the  punctum  occipitale  and  the  punctum  alse 
vomeris  intersects  the  radius  fixus  at  an  angle  between 
17°  and  24’5°  (said  of  the  cranium).  Cf.  Hypsopisthi- 
us  and  Tapinopisthius. 

CHAM".ffiPROSOP'IC.  Lat.,  cha7nseprosopus  (from,  xaixai, 
on  the  ground,  and  npoa-toTrov,  the  face).  Fr.,  chame- 
prosope.  Of  Kollman,  having  a low  face,  i.  e.,  having 
the  zygomatic  facial  index  or  the  zygomatic  upper 
facial  index  small. 

CHAM'BER.  Lat.,  camera  (from  Kap^apa,  a vault).  Fr., 
chambre.  Ger.,  Rammer.  An  inclosed  space. — Air  c. 
See  Respiratory  c. — Anterior  c.  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  cham- 
bre anterieure  de  Voeil.  Ger.,  vordere  Augeiihammer.  The 
anterior  portion  (practically  the  whole)  of  the  aqueous 
c.  of  the  eye,  bounded  behind  by  the  iris  and  the  cen- 
tral portion  of  the  crystalline  lens  (in  the  fcetus,  before 
the  seventh  month,  by  the  pupillary  membrane). — 
Aqueous  c.  of  the  eye.  The  space  or  c.  in  the  eye 
bounded  by  the  cornea  in  front  and  the  ciliary  proc- 
esses, suspensory  ligament,  and  lens  behind.  It  is 
divided  into  two  very  unequal  parts  by  the  iris,  the 
pupil  forming  the  channel  of  communication  between 
the  anterior  and  posterior  portions.  It  is  filled  by  the 
aqueous  humor. — Barometric  c.  Fr.,  chambre  barome- 
trique.  The  space  above  the  mercurial  column  of  a 
barometer. — Brain  c.  The  cranial  cavity. — C’s  of  the 
eye.  See  Anterior  c.  and  Posterior  c.  of  the  eye. — Gas  c. 
Fr.,  chaynbre  a gaz.  In  microscopy,  an  arrangement  by 
which  a current  of  gas  may  be  passed  over  the  object 
examined  ; usually  made  with  a ring  of  putty  on  a 
slide,  closed  with  a cover  glass  and  having  inlet  and 
outlet  tubes  passing  through  the  putty. — Laryngeal  c. 
The  cavity  of  the  larynx. — Lethal  c.  A humane  device 
proposed  by  Sir  B.  W.  Richardson  for  putting  animals 
to  death  by  confining  them  in  an  atmosphere  of  nar- 
cotic gas  or  vapor. — Lingual  c.  The  cavity  of  the 
mouth. — Moist  c.  Fr.,  chambre  humide.  In  microscopy, 
a cell  so  arranged  that  the  air  contained  within  it  may 
be  kept  charged  with  moisture. — Posterior  c.  of  the 
eye.  Fr.,  chambre  qjosterie^ire  de  Voeil.  Ger.,  hintere 
AugenJcanimer.  That  portion  of  the  aqueous  c.  of  the 
eye  that  lies  behind  the  iris  and,  in  the  fcetus  before 
the  seventh  month,  the  pupillary  membrane.  Except 
at  its  periphery  it  is  imaginary,  as  the  iris  lies  in  con- 
tact with  the  capsule  of  the  lens. — Posterior  pelvic  c. 
See  Rectovaginal  pouch. — Respiratory  c.  The  air  space 
of  an  egg. — Thoma-Zeiss  counting  c.  An  apparatus 
for  counting  blood  corpuscles. 

CHAM'OMILE.  Lat.,  ayithemis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
cha^nomilla.  Fr.,  camomille  romaine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
rbmische  Kamille.  The  genus  Anthemis,  especially  An- 
themis  nobilis. 

CHAMOMIL'LA,  /.  1.  See  Chamomile.  2.  The  genus 

Mah'icaria.  3.  A section  of  that  genus. 

CHAMPAGNE'.  Fr.,  vin  de  G.  Ger.,  Champagner.  A 
white  wine  made  efiervescent  by  being  fermented  in  the 
bottle,  usually  containing  about  11  per  cent,  of  alcohol, 
but  varying  in  the  proportion  of  alcohol  according  to 
the  amount  of  liqueur  added  to  flavor  and  sweeten  it. 
Most  of  the  natural  c.  of  commerce  is  made  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Rheims,  France.  C.  acts  rapidly  as  a 
stimulant,  and  is  often  used  to  assist  digestion  and  as  a 
remedy  for  nausea  and  vomiting. 


CHAN'CRE.  Sha%^kr.  From  cancer  {q.  v.).  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Schanker,  venerisches  Geschwiir  (2d  def.).  1.  As 
originally  used,  an  ulcer  or  other  lesion,  especially  one 
of  a corroding  character  ; in  popular  usage,  the  tartar 
on  the  teeth  ; in  veterinary  medicine,  a carbuncle  of 
the  tongue  ; an  ulcer  of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane. 
2.  As  now  employed,  an  ulcer  of  venereal  origin,  re- 
cently limited  by  some  to  the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis 
(the  syphilitic  c.),  by  others  to  the  non-infecting  vene- 
real sore  (the  simple  c.),  and  by  many  applied  promis- 
cuously to  either  of  these  lesions. — Celsus’s  c.,  Chronic 
c.  See  Simple  c. — Concealed  c.  C.  of  the  urethra. — Des- 
quamative c.  The  indurated  papule  of  a primary  epi- 
dermic or  epithelial  syphilitic  lesion  when  attended  by 
desquamation  of  the  dry  scaling  patch  on  its  surface. — 
Ecthymatous  c.  Fr.,  c.  ecthy^nateux  (ou  crouteux).  See 
JJlceratmg  syphilitic  c.  2.  Of  Ricord,  see  Simple  c. — 
Erosive  c.  See  Desquamative  c. — Extragenital  c.  Fr., 
c.  extra-genital.  C.  occurring  elsewhere  than  on  the 
genitals.— Exulcerative  c.  Fr.,  c.  exulcer eux.  A super- 
ficially ulcerating  syphilitic  c. — Galen’s  c.  See  Shnple 
c. — Gangrenous  c.  Fr.,  c.  gangrhieux.  Ger.,  gangril- 
noser  Scha^iker.  A c.  complicated  with  gangrene. — 
Hard  c.  See  Didurated  c. — Herpetic  c.  Fr.,  c.  herpDi- 
forme.  A syphilitic  c.  with  multiple  superficial  ero- 
sions causing  it  to  resemble  in  form  an  eruption  of 
herpes.  It  is  believed  by  some  to  be  due  to  an  inocula- 
tion of  the  vesicles  of  an  already  existing  herpetic  erup- 
tion by  the  syphilitic  virus.— Hunterian  c.  Fr.,  c. 
hunterie^i.  Ger.,  Huntey'' scher  Schanker.  A syphilitic  c. 
when  attended  with  marked  induration  and  ulcera- 
tion ; the  only  form  of  syphilitic  c.  described  by  John 
Hunter.— Indurated  c.  Fr.,  c.  indure.  Ger.,  hartes 
Gesclnvur,  verhdrteter  Schanker.  A syphilitic  c.,  espe- 
cially one  with  marked  induration. — Infecting  c.  See 
Syphilitic  c. — Mixed  c.  Fr.,  c.  mixte,  c.  mixte  venereo- 
syphilitique,  ulcere  chancreRo-syphilitique.  A c.  having 
the  properties  of  both  a simple  and  a syphilitic  c.,  and 
supposed  to  result  from  an  inoculation  of  the  virus  of 
both  at  a single  point.  It  begins  as  a simple  c.,  but  in- 
duration appears  subsequently,  either  at  its  base  or,  if 
it  has  healed,  in  the  cicatrix,  and  constitutional  syphi- 
lis follows. — Mucoid  c.  [Otis].  A flat  syphilitic  c.  re- 
sembling a mucous  patch. — Multiple  herpetiform  c. 
Fr.,  c.  midtiple  herpetiforme.  A multiple  c.  simulating 
herpes.  Cf.  Herpetic  c. — Non-indurated  c.,  Non-in- 
fecting c.  See  Shnple  c. — Non-suppurating  c.  A 
syphilitic  ulcerating  c.  which  is  usually  unaccompanied 
by  a purulent  discharge. — Papular  c.  Fr.,  c.  papuleux. 
A syphilitic  c.  consisting  of  a simple  infiltrated  and 
slightly  indurated  papule.  It  resembles  a papule  oc- 
curring upon  the  integument  during  the  secondary 
period  of  the  disease. — Phagedaenic  c.  Fr.,  c.  pliagede- 
7iiqtie.  Ger.,  phageddnischer  Scha^iker.  A c.  in  which 
phagedaena  occurs. — Pseudoindurated  c.  Ger.,  p.sc?n?o- 
mduriief'ter  Schanker  der  syphilitiker.  Of  Tarnowsky, 
an  infiltrated  or  indurated  sore  which  may  be  produced 
in  a syphilitic  subject  either  by  inoculation  of  the  skin 
with  irritating  matter,  such  as  the  pus  of  c.,  or  with 
purulent  material  from  various  sources,  or  by  cauteriza- 
tion.— Raised  indurated  c.  Lat.,  xdcus  elevatum.  Fr., 
c.  indure  saillant  (ou  bombe).  A form  of  syphilitic  c.  in 
which  a red,  moist,  more  or  less  hard,  tuberous  growth 
is  formed,  considerably  elevated  above  the  surface  and 
usually  slightly  cup-shaped  at  its  summit  on  account 
of  a superficial  erosion.  Its  most  common  situations 
are  the  lips,  the  tongue,  the  cervix  uteri,  and  the 
frenum  and  border  of  the  prepuce.  Cf.  Ulcus  eleva- 
tim. — Serpiginous  c.  Fr.,  c.  serpigineux.  A c.  which 
spreads  in  a serpiginous  manner. — Simple  c.  Lat.,  td- 
cus  venereum  molle.  Fr.,  c.  simple  (ou  ou  vhxh'ien, 
ou  d bubon  suppure,  ou  non-in fectant),  chancrelle,  chan- 
cro'ide,  ecthyma  chancrenx,  pustxde  chancreuse.  faxisse  syph- 
ilis, sijphilis  locale.  Ger.,  einfacher  Schanker,  weicher 


505 


Chamselirrhetin 

Chart 


Schanker,  venerisch-contagioses  Gescliwur.  Syn.  : soft  (or 
non-infecting,  or  non-mdumted)  c.,  chancroid,  soft  venereal 
sore.  A foul  contagious  ulcer,  occurring  usually  upon 
tlie  genitals,  produced  by  the  inoculation  of  virus 
derived  from  another  ulcer  of  like  character  and  unat- 
tended by  constitutional  infection.  It  is  especially 
characterized  by  its  decidedly  inflammatory  character, 
by  its  almost  unlimited  inoculability,  by  its  tendency 
to  give  rise  to  suppurating  and  virulent  buboes,  and  by 
a peculiar  physiognomy,  consisting  chiefly  in  its  cir- 
cular form,  its  sharp  cut,  perpendicular,  elevated  or 
everted,  and  often  undermined  edges,  its  uneven,  gray- 
ish, or  sloughy  base,  and  its  copious  purulent  or  sani- 
ous  discharge.— Sloughing  c.  See  Fhagedsenic  c.— Soft 
c.,  Suppurating  c.  See  Simple  c. — Syphilitic  c.,  True 
c.  Lat.,  ideas  durum.  Fr.,  c.  syphilitique  {on  indure,  ou 
infectant,  ou  himterien,  ou  initial,  ou  primitif,  ou  consti- 
tutionel),  vrai  c.,  accident  (ou  syphilome)  primitif , indura- 
tion (ou  sclerose,  ou  lesion)  primitive,  ulcere  initial  (ou 
calleux,  ou  avec  durete,  ou  avec  callosite,  ou  a base  induree, 
ou  d base  calleuse).  Ger.,  harter  {odor  verhdrteter,  oder 
induri[e]rter,  oder  Hunter’ scher)  Schanker,  specifische 
(oder  Hunter’ sche)  Induration,  Schanker-Sklerose,  Ini- 
tialsklerose,  Sklerose,  Primiir affection,  primdre  Syjihilis. 
Syn.  : hard  (or  indurated,  or  infecting,  or  Hunterian)  c., 
initial  lesion  of  syphilis,  primary  syphilis,  hard  venereal 
sore,  specific  induration.  The  local  manifestation  of 
syphilitic  infection  at  the  site  of  its  inoculation,  char- 
acterized chiefly  by  a circumscribed  induration  more 
or  less  pronounced,  and  attended  or  not  by  ulceration. 
For  its  varieties  of  form,  see  under  Primary  syphilis. 
— Ulcerating  syphilitic  c.  Fr.,  c.  ulcereux  (ou  exulce- 
reux).  A syphilitic  c.  in  which  the  epidermis  is  de- 
stroyed and  the  corium  or  deeper  tissues  are  exposed. 
The  floor  of  the  ulcer  is  grayish  or  sloughy,  and  either 
elevated,  slightly  depressed,  or  deeply  excavated.  Its 
edges  slope  gradually  to  the  level  of  the  surrounding 
skin.  The  thin,  usually  scanty  serous  or  seropurulent 
discharge  sometimes  forms  a dark-colored  crust  or  scab 
(ecthymatous  c.).  The  induration  may  be  thin  (the 
lamellar  or  parchment  induration)  or  thick,  and  varies 
in  extent.  In  its  severer  form  it  is  commonly  known 
as  the  Hunterian  c. — Urethral  c.  A c.  situated  within 
the  urethi’a. — Vaccination  c.  Fr.,  c.  vaccinal.  The 
initial  lesion  of  syphilis  communicated  by  vaccina- 
tion. 

CHANCROID'.  From  chancre  (q.  v.),  and  elSos,  likeness. 
Fr.,  chanerdide.  See  Simple  chancee. 

CHANCROID'AL.  Fr.,  chancroidal.  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  a simple  chancre. 

CHAN'CROUS.  Fr.,  chancreux,  chancrelleux.  Ger., 
chanerbs,  schanker ar tig.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  chancre. 

CHANKE,  n.  In  Japan,  the  Caryophyllus  aromaticus 
{Eugenia  caryophyllata). 

CHAN'NEL.  From  canalis,  a water  pipe.  Fr.,  canal. 
See  Canal. — Intercellular  c’s.  Fr.,  canaux  poreux. 
Ger.,  Intercellular- Candlchen  (oder  -Gdnge).  Syn.  : In- 
tercellular canals  (or  canaliculi).  1.  The  irregular  c’s 
or  canals  formed  by  the  communication  of  the  inter- 
cellular spaces  between  prickle  cells  ; supposed  to  be 
connected  with  the  lymph  capillaries.  2.  The  minute 
passages,  Muthout  special  membrane,  between  adjacent 
gland  cells.  They  ultimately  communicate  with  the 
ramifications  of  the  gland  ducts. — Intracellular  c’s. 
The  minute  c’s  described  by  Pfliiger  and  Kupfer  which 
connect  vacuoles  in  the  cell  body  of  liver  cells  with  the 
bile  canaliculi  or  intercellular  channels. — Jugular  c. 
In  comparative  anatomy,  an  interspace  between  the 
levator  humeri  and  sternomaxillaris  muscles,  occupied 
by  the  jugular  vein. — Lymphatic  c’s.  See  Serous 
c.\NALicuLi  (under  Canaliculus Lymph  c’s  (of  a 
lymphatic  gland).  See  Lymph  sinuses.— Plasmatic 
c’s.  See  Serous  canaliculi  (under  Canaliculus). 


CHANTRAN'SIA,/.  Fr.,  chantransie.  A genus  of  fresh- 
water Algae. — C.  rivularis.  A species  found  in  streams 
in  Europe,  formerly  employed  as  a remedy  in  asthma 
and  j)hthisis,  and  said  to  be  useful  also  as  an  applica- 
tion to  contusions,  wounds,  burns,  and  fractures. 
CHARACTERIS'TIC.  Lat.,  char  act  eristicus,  characteri- 
cus.  Fr.,  caracteristique.  Ger.,  characteristisch.  1. 
Serving  to  distinguish  or  mark  as  distinct.  2.  As  a n., 
a distinguishing  mark,  a part  or  attribute  of  a thing 
which  distinguishes  it  from  other  things. — Acid  c.  See 
under  Acid. — Secondary  sexual  c’s.  Those  features 
which,  while  not  reproductive  organs,  are  presumptive 
signs  of  the  sex. 

CHARBON  (Fr.).  Sha^r-bo^n^.  1.  Formerly,  any  in- 
flammatory or  gangrenous  swelling  involving  the  skin 
and  subcutaneous  tissue  ; e.  g.,  the  buboes  of  the  plague. 
2.  A carbuncle.  3.  Anthrax,  including  simple  (or  be- 
nign) anthrax  and  especially  contagious  anthrax  (ma- 
lignant pustule). 

CHAR'COAL,  n.  Lat.,  carbo.  Fr.,  charbon.  Ger..  Kohle. 
A substance  derived  from  the  imperfect  combustion  of 
certain  animal  and  vegetable  carbonaceous  materials, 
particularly  bones  (animal  c.,i  and  wood  {u'ood  c.).  It 
consists  of  pure  carbon  mixed  with  a variable  propor- 
tion of  inorganic  ash.  It  has  a marked  power  of  ab- 
sorbing gases,  this  power  being  especially  pronounced 
in  the  more  porous  wood  c.,  which  can  take  up  more 
than  a hundred  times  its  volume  of  gaseous  ammonia. 
The  noxious  principles  evolved  in  the  putrefaction  of 
organic  substances  are  also  absorbed  by  c.  and  rendered 
inert. — Animal  c.  Lat.,  carbo  animalis  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
carbo  ossium.  Fr.,  charbon  animal  ordinaire  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  T{h)ierkohle.  C.  prepared  from  animal  material 
(bone,  blood,  etc.)  by  incomplete  incineration  apart 
from  the  air. — Purified  animal  c.  Lat.,  carbo  animalis 
purificatus  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ( seu  praeparatus),  carbo  ossium  de- 
puratus.  Fr.,  charbon  animal  purifie  [Fr.  Cod.].  Animal 
c.  freed  from  its  nitrogenous  and  mineral  constituents 
by  heating  on  a water  bath  with  dilute  hydrochloric 
acid,  then  digesting  with  water,  and,  after  drying, 
heating  to  a dull  red  heat. — Wood  c.  Lat.,  carbo  ligni 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  carbo  vegetabilis.  Fr.,  charbon  de 
bois.  Ger.,  Holzkohle.  Vegetable  c.  obtained  by  the 
incomplete  combustion  of  wood  apart  from  the  air. 
CHARGE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Ladung.  The  quantity  of 
electricity  maintained  on  a surface  or  in  a condenser. 
— Residual  c.  Fr.,  c.  residuelle.  The  quantity  of  elec- 
tricity remaining  in  a condenser  after  a discharge. 
CHARGED.  Fr.,  charge.  Ger.,  geladen.  Filled,  as  with 
electricity  ; the  converse  of  discharged. 

CHAR'IOT.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Ldufer,  Schlitten,  Magen.  The 
movable  coil  of  an  induction  apparatus. 

CHAR'LATAN.  Said  to  be  from  It.,  ciarlare.  to  prattle, 
prate;  according  to  some,  a contraction  of  Fr.,  char  de 
Latan,  Latan’s  wagon,  a vehicle  in  which  Latau,  a 
Paris  quack,  was  accustomed  to  visit  patients,  physi- 
cians before  his  time  having  visited  the  sick  only  on 
foot,  so  that  it  was  commonly  exclaimed,  when  Latan 
was  seen  approaching,  “ Voila  le  char  de  Latan  ! ” Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  a,  Scharletan,  Quacksalber.  One  who  prac- 
tises either  medicine  or  pharmacy  illegally,  or,  being  a 
legally  qualified  practitioner,  resorts  to  vulgar  devices 
for  obtaining  practice,  as  by  advertisements,  public  ex- 
hibitions, etc.  , 

CHAR'LATANISM,  CHAR'LATANRY.  Lat.,  charlatan- 
ismus.  Fr.,  charlatanisme.  Ger.,  Quacksalberei.  A col- 
lective term  for  the  practices  of  a charlatan,  also  the 
condition  of  being  a charlatan. 

CHARPIE  (Fr.).  Sha^r-pe.  Gr.,  /aord?.  Lat.,  linteum 
carptum.  Ger.,  C.,  Scharpie.  Picked  lint;  a mass  of 
threadlike  shreds  from  2 to  4 inches  long,  made  by- 
raveling  linen  cloth. 

CHART.  Gr.,  Lat.,  charta.  Fr.,  carte.  Ger., 

Karte.  A paper  showing  a graphic  record  of  events. 


Charta 

Cheiroid 


506 


(e.  g.,  the  changes  in  the  temperature  of  the  body,  the 
rapidity  of  the  pulse  and  respiration,  etc. ),  as  observed 
daily  or  oftener  ; usually  a printed  form  consisting  of 
vertical  columns  divided  into  equal  parts  by  transverse 
lines,  each  column  being  marked  with  the  day  or  hour 
of  the  observation  and  each  transverse  line  with  a nu- 
meral denoting  the  temperature,  etc.  A dot  is  inserted 
at  the  proper  place  in  each  column,  and  the  consecutive 
dots  are  usually  connected  by  straight  lines,  which, 
taken  as  a whole,  are  termed  the  “ temperature  curve,” 
” pulse  curve,”  etc.  The  same  term  is  applied  also  to 
schematic  outline  drawings  (e.  g.,  those  showing  the 
relations  of  anatomical  parts). 

CHAE'TA, /.  Gr.,  xapn'ov.  Fr.,  papier,  carton. 

Ger.,  Papier.  1.  See  Chart.  2.  Paper;  a class  of 
preparations  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  and  Fr. 
Cod.,  consisting  of  paper  imbued  or  spread  with  medici- 
nal substances,  intended  either  for  external  application 
or  for  purposes  of  fumigation. — C.  nitrata  [Ger.  Ph., 
Fr.  Cod.].  See  Charta  potassii  nitratis  (under  Potas- 
sium).— C.  sinapisata  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  C.  sinapis.— C. 
virginea.  The  amnion. 

CHARTA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  chartaceus.  Fr.,  chartace.  Re- 
sembling paper  or  parchment. 

CHAR'TETJS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  paper. 

CHAR'TULA,  /.,  dim.  of  charta.  A little  paper  ; in  pre- 
scriptions, a powder,  i.  e.,  a paper  containing  a medi- 
cine in  the  form  of  powder,  usually  a single  dose. — C. 
cerata.  A powder  wrapped  in  wax  paper. 

CHAS'MA,  n.  Chas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  1-  A wide 

opening ; a paroxysm  consisting  of  a series  of  yawns, 
following  each  other  in  rapid  succession  and  accom- 
panied by  a flow  of  saliva  and  tears,  dulness  of  hear- 
ing, and  tinnitus  aurium.  2.  In  craniometry,  the  an- 
gle formed  by  the  radius  fixus  and  a line  drawn  from 
the  punctum  spinse  nasalis  posterioris  to  the  punctum 
alse  vomeris. 

CHAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  xaaixt),  (from  x«Aeiv,  to 

yawn).  Ger.,  Gdhnlcrampf.  Spasmodic  yawning. 
CHATON  (Fr.).  Sha^-to^n^.  1.  A pocket,  pouch,  or 
diverticulum  of  abnormal  formation,  due  to  sacculation 
of  a hollow  organ  ; the  cavity  of  the  uterus  after  the 
expulsion  of  the  child,  the  placenta  still  being  retained. 
2.  The  vaginal  process  of  the  temporal  bone.  3.  The 
posterior  median  portion  of  the  cricoid  cartilage. — Pre- 
natal c.  An  impediment  to  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus 
due  to  a spasmodic  contraction  of  the  uterus  below  it, 
or,  after  the  manner  of  a band,  around  it.  Cf.  Hour- 
glass CONTRACTION. 

CHATONNEMENKFr.).  Sha3-to2-ne2-ma3n2.  Incarcera- 
tion, encystment,  as  of  the  placenta  in  cases  of  hour- 
glass contraction  of  the  uterus. 

CHAULMOO'GRA.  Fr.,  chauhnoogre.  1.  Gynocardia 
odorata.  2.  Of  Roxburgh,  a genus  now  referred  to 
Gynocardia. — C.  odorata.  Gynocardia  odorata. — C.  oil. 

oleum  gynocardise.  Ger.,  Chaidmtigraol.  An  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  of  Gynocardia  odorata  ; a yellow, 
oily,  acid  liquid,  of  repulsive  odor  and  taste,  contain- 
ing palmitic  and  gynocardic  acids.  It  has  been  used 
internally  in  leprosy  and  other  cutaneous  affections,  in 
phthisis,  scrofula,  and  rheumatism,  and  externally  in 
various  affections. 

CHAULMU'GRA.  See  Chaulmoogra  (1st  def.). 
CHAUNO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  xav^iocrL^.  Ger., 
Lockerwerden,  Weichwerden.  1.  Relaxation,  atony,  as 
of  the  uterus.  2.  See  Chasma. 

CHATJNOT'ICUS.  Gr.,  xaui^toriKo?.  Capable  of  or  causing 
relaxation. 

CHAVrCA, /.  A genus  of  piperaceousplants.— C.  betle. 
Piper  hetle.—C,  majuscula.  A plant  indigenous  to  Java 
and  Molucca.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a rubefacient. 
CHAVI'CIC  ACID.  ¥r.,  acide  chavicique.  Got.,  Chavicin- 
sdure.  An  amorphous  acid  produced  by  the  decompo- 
sition of  chavicine. 


CHAV'ICIN(E).  Ger.,  Chavicin.  An  amorphous  alka- 
loid obtained  from  black  pepper. 

CHAVIQUE  (Fr.).  Sha^-vek.  See  Chavica. 
CHEB'ULA,  /.  Fr.,  chebule.  The  fruit  of  Terminalia  c. 
CHECK.  Fr.,  echec.  A means  of  stopping  or  limiting 
an  action  or  process,  also  (as  in  the  expression  c.  experi- 
ment) of  verifying  the  inference  to  be  drawn  from  an 
experiment  by  repeating  it  in  a modified  form  ; as  a v. 
tr.,  to  stop  or  control  (e.  g.,  a haemorrhage,  a diarrhoea, 
etc.),  also  to  verify  an  experiment  by  a modified  repe- 
tition. 

CHED'ROPOS.  Gr.,  x^fipoTros.  Cereal. 

CHEE'SY.  See  Caseous. 

CHEI'.E,  /.  pi.  Gr.,  xeiai.  Shoes. — C.  crepidae.  Gr., 
xio.1  Kpenl&e^  [Hippocrates] . Shoes  for  correcting  dis- 
tortions of  the  feet. 

CHEILAL'GIA,  /.  From  xei-^o?,  the  lip,  and  aAyos,  pain. 
Fr.,  cheilagie,  chilalgie.  Ger.,  Lippenschmerz.  Labial 
neuralgia. 

CHEILAN'THES,  f.  From  tbe  lip,  and  av0o^,  a 

flower.  The  lip  fern,  a genus  of  European  and  North 
American  ferns.— C.  spectabilis.  A species  found  in 
Brazil ; used  as  a mildly  astringent  expectorant. 
CHEILI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  the  lip.  Fr., 

cheilite.  Ger.,  Lippenentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the 
lips. 

CHEI^^Ij0AN^G(E)I0SC0PE.  From  x^i^os?  the  lip,  o-y- 
yelov,  a vessel,  and  aKonelv,  to  examine.  Ger.,  Cheilan- 
geioskop.  An  apparatus  constructed  by  Hiiter  for  ob- 
serving the  circulation  of  the  blood  through  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  human  lip. 

CHEI"L0ANG(E)I0S'C0PY.  Ger.,  Cheilo-Angeioskopie. 
Hiiter’s  method  of  observing  the  circulation  in  the  lip 
by  means  of  the  cheiloangeioscope. 

CHEILOC'ACE, /.  From  x^iAo?,  the  lip,  and  »ca/c6s,  evil. 
Fr.,  c.,  chilocace.  Ger.,  Lippeniibel  (1st.  def. ),  Lippenkrebs 
(2d  def.),  eine  rot(h)e  harte  Lippengeschwulst.  1.  Of  Le 
Dran,  a hard,  red  swelling  of  the  lips,  without  heat  or 
pain,  and  not  terminating  in  suppuration ; usually 
seen  in  children  in  England  and  Ireland.  2.  The  thick- 
ening of  the  upper  lip  seen  in  scrofulous  children. 
CHEr'LOCARCINO'MA,  w.  -om'atos  (-is).  FromxeiAos, 
the  lip,  and  /cap/aVwjua,  a cancer.  Fr.,  cheilocarcinome. 
Ger.,  Lippenkrebs.  Cancer  of  the  lip. 
CHEr'LOCHOREOPSELLIS'MUS,  m.  From  xelAog,  the 
lip,  xopeta,  a dance,  and  v//eAAi^etv,  to  stammer.  Of  Colom- 
bat,  stuttering  in  which  there  is  a succession  of  convul- 
sive movements  of  the  tongue,  lower  jaw,  etc. 
CHEILODIJER'ESIS,  f.  -es'eos  (-ser'esis).  From  xeiAos, 
the  lip,  and  Siaipecn^,  separation.  Fr.,  cheilodieresie, 
chilodieresie.  Harelip. 

CHEIL0G"NATH0PALAT0S'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  (-os'- 
chisis).  From  x«iAo?,  the  lip,  yvd6o<;,  the  jaw,  palatum, 
the  palate,  and  o-xiVi?,  a splitting.  Ger.,  Lippen-,  Kiefer- 
und  Gaumenspaltting.  Fissure  of  the  lip,  alveolar  proc- 
ess, and  palate. 

CHEILOGRAM'MA,  n.  -gram'matos  (-is).  From  xe^Aos, 
the  lip,  and  ypdp.p.a,  a line.  Fr.,  chilogramme.  Of  Jade- 
lot,  a line  (the  labial  trait)  running  downward  from 
the  angle  of  the  mouth  ; thought  by  him  to  denote  pul- 
monary or  cardiac  disease  in  children. 

CHEFLON,  m.  -o'nos  (-is).  Gr.,  x^^Atoi'.  Fr.,  chilon. 
Ger.,  Grosslipp,  Picklipp.  1.  (Edema  or  any  unnatural 
thickness  of  the  lip.  2.  See  Cheiloncus. 
CHEILON'CUS,  m.  From  x«‘Ao?,  the  lip,  and  o-y/co?,  a 
mass.  Ger.,  Lippengeschwulst.  A hard  swelling  of  the 
lip. 

CHEILOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  XetAo?, 
the  lip,  and  <f)vp.a,  a tumor.  Fr.,  cheilophyme,  chilo- 
phyme.  Ger.,  nachgiebige  odematbse  lAppengeschwidst. 
A yielding  cedematous  swelling  of  the  lip. 
CHEILOPHYMTCTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  aflected  with 
cheilophyma. 

CHEILOPLAS'TIC.  Relating  to  cheiloplasty. 


507 


Charta 

Cheiroid 


CHEILOPLAS'TICE,  /.  From  the  lip,  and  TrAa?- 

to  form.  See  Cheiloplasty. 

CHEI'LOPLASTY.  Lat.,  cheilojdastica,  cheiloplastice  ( q.  v. 
forderiv.).  Yr.,  cheiloplastie,  chiloplastie.  Ger.,  Cheilo- 
plasWc,  Lippenhildu7ig.  The  restoration  of  a lip  or  a 
portion  of  a lip  by  a plastic  operation. — Blasius’s  c. 
An  operation  in  which,  after  removing  the  diseased 
tissues  by  a V-shaped  incision,  the  integuments  are 
divided  along  the  base  of  the  lower  jaw  by  two  in- 
cisions which  begin  at  the  angle  of  the  V and  extend 
an  inch  or  more  in  the  direction  named.  The  flaps  are 
then  lifted  and  made  to  occupy  the  place  of  the  excised 
tissue. — Burow’s  c.  C.  by  cutting  away  one  or  more 
triangular  pieces  of  skin  and  loosening  the  surrounding 
skin  so  as  to  admit  of  its  being  drawn  together  over 
the  defective  part. — Celsian  c.  An  operation  in  which, 
after  the  usual  V-shaped  incision,  the  remaining  tis- 
sues are  divided  horizontally,  the  incisions  being  car- 
ried as  far  into  the  cheek  as  may  be  necessary,  after 
the  manner  of  Horn.  To  remove  strain  from  the  flaps, 
a semilunar  incision  is  made  in  the  cheek  just  beyond 
the  base  of  each  flap. — Chopart’s  c.  An  operation  in 
which  a vertical  incision  is  made  on  either  side  of  the 
diseased  tissue,  extending  from  the  margin  of  the  lip 
to  a point  below  the  base  of  the  lower  jaw.  The  flap 
thus  made  is  dissected  up,  the  upper  diseased  portion 
of  it  is  removed  by  a transverse  or  a curvilinear  incision, 
and  the  remainder  is  pulled  up  and  sutured  to  form  a 
new  lip. — Dieffenbach’s  c.  1.  An  operation  for  the  re- 
moval of  malignant  disease,  consisting  in  flrst  paring 
away  as  much  of  the  lip  as  is  invaded,  and  then  mak- 
ing horizontal  incisions  from  the  angles  of  the  mouth 
outward  through  the  cheeks.  From  their  terminations 
other  incisions  are  then  made  obliquely  downward  and 
toward  the  median  line.  In  this  way  a flap  is  made  on 
each  side  with  which  to  replace  the  defective  lip.  2. 
An  operation  for  enlarging  the  mouth  by  removing  an 
elliptical  piece  composed  of  the  whole  thickness  of  the 
parts,  except  the  mucous  membrane,  which  is  folded 
out  over  the  raw  surface  thus  made  and  stitched  to  the 
edge  of  the  incision. — Dupuytren’s  c.  An  operation 
applicable  in  mild  cases  only,  in  which  the  entire  dis- 
eased mass  is  cut  away  by  a semielliptical  incision. 
The  wound  is  left  to  granulate. — Horn’s  c.  An  opera- 
tion in  which,  after  the  removal  of  the  diseased  tissues 
by  a V-shaped  incision,  the  adjacent  parts  are  detached 
from  the  maxillary  bones  by  free  incisions,  so  that  they 
may  slide  together  and  close  the  gap. — Liston’s  c.  An 
operation  consisting  in  flrst  removing  the  diseased  tis- 
sues and  then  detaching  a suitable  flap  from  the  chin 
or  neck  and  twisting  it  on  its  pedicle  till  it  is  made  to 
occupy  the  gap  in  the  lip. — Malgaigne’s  c.  An  opera- 
tion in  which,  after  the  removal  of  the  diseased  tissues 
(as  in  epithelioma)  by  a V-shaped  incision,  the  mouth 
is  enlarged  by  horizontal  cuts  made  at  its  angles,  and 
the  edges  of  the  flrst  incision  are  brought  together  in  the 
median  line. — Morgan’s  c.  An  operation  in  which, 
after  the  entire  lip  is  flrst  removed  by  a semilunar  in- 
cision, a curvilinear  incision  is  made  parallel  to  and 
about  half  an  inch  below  the  first ; and  finally  the  skin 
between  the  two  incisions  is  detached  (except  at  its  ex- 
tremities) and  lifted  into  the  place  previously  occupied 
by  the  diseased  tissue. — Mutter’s  c.  An  operation  in 
which,  the  diseased  tissues  being  first  removed  by  a 
semielliptical  incision,  two  slightly  curved  incisions 
are  carried  from  the  centre  of  the  first  incision  down- 
ward and  outward  to  the  base  of  the  inferior  maxillary 
bone.  From  the  ends  of  these  incisions  two  others  are 
carried  upward  and  outward  along  the  base  of  the  lower 
jaw  till  they  reach  points  opposite  the  terminal  points 
of  the  original  semielliptical  incision.  Two  quadran- 
gular flaps  are  thus  made,  which  are  raised  into  place 
and  joined  to  each  other  in  the  median  line,  and  also 
to  the  triangular  piece  of  integument  below. — Roux’s 


c.  An  operation  in  which,  after  the  removal  of  the 
afiected  tissues  and  the  formation  of  suitable  flaps,  the 
prominent  centres  of  the  superior  maxillary  bones  are 
removed  to  make  room  for  a projjer  and  easy  adj  ustment 
of  the  integuments. — Serres’s  c.  An  operation  appli- 
cable in  cases  where  the  disease  is  confined  to  the  in- 
tegument and  subjacent  muscles.  Only  the  afiected 
tissues  are  cut  away,  and  the  healthy  mucous  mem- 
brane is  turned  down  over  the  margin  of  what  is  sub- 
sequently to  form  the  lip. 

CHEILORRHA^GIA,  /.  From  xeiAos,  the  lip,  and  pr)yw<;- 
0ai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  cheilorrhagie,  chilorrhagie. 
Ger. , Lippenblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the  lips. 
CHEI^LOS,  n.  Chei'leos  {-is).  Gr.,  x€i<^o?.  See  Lip  and 
Labium. 

CHEILOS'CHISIS,  /.,  CHEILOSCHIS'MA,  n.  -schis'eos 
(-os'chisis),  -schis'matos  (-is).  From  xeiAo?,  the  lip,  and 
o-xto-is,  a splitting.  Harelip.— C.  complicata.  Hare- 
lip complicated  with  fissure  of  the  alveolar  arch  or  of 
the  palate. 

CHEILOSTOM'ATOPLASTY.  Lat.,  cheilostomatoplastice 
(from  x«i^os,  the  lip,  o-TOju,a,  the  mouth,  and  TT\aa<reiv, 
to  form).  Fr.,  cheilostomatoplastie,  chilostomatoplastie. 
Cheiloplasty  involving  the  walls  of  the  mouth. 
CHEI'MA,  n.  Chei'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  xei^a-  See  Chei- 

MON. 

CHEIMET^LOX,  n.  Gr.,  xip.eT\ov.  Chilblain. 

CHEHMIA, /.  Gr.,  xetjou'rj.  See  Cheimon. 

CHErMON,  m.  -mo' nos  {-is).  Gr.,  xel/^Aw^'.  Cold;  a chill. 
CHEIR, /.  Cheir'os  {-is).  Gr.,  xet'p.  The  hand. 
CHEIR^ADES,  f.  pi.  From  x^i'p,  the  hand.  Fissures 
(chaps)  of  the  hand. 

CHEIR'AGON,  m.  From  xeip,  the  hand,  and  ayeiv,  to 
lead.  Fr.,  chiragon.  Ger.,  Handfuhrer.  A device  to 
guide  the  hands  of  the  blind  in  writing. 

CHEIR'AGRA,  f.  From  x^tp,  the  hand,  and  aypa,  a 
seizure.  Fr.,  cheiragre,  chiragre.  Gout  of  the  hand. 
CHEIRAM'IDINi  E).  Ger.,  Cheirarnidin.  An  amor- 
phous alkaloid,  C22H26N2O4  + H2O,  found  in  the  bark 
of  Eemijia  purdieana. 

CHEIR'AMIN(E).  Ger.,  Cheiramin.  An  alkaloid  found 
in  the  bark  of  Eemijia  purdieana. 

CHEIRAFOTHE^CA,  f.  From  x^'-P)  the  hand,  and  dno- 
Pij/cTj,  a place  of  storage.  A collection  of  surgical  instru- 
ments. 

CHEIRAF^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  (from  to 

handle).  Fr.,  cheirapsie,  chirapsie.  Friction,  scratch- 
ing, shampooing,  etc.,  with  the  hands. 
CHEIRARTHRFTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  x^tp,  the  hand, 
and  apPpiTi?  (see  Arthritis).  Ger.,  Handgelenhentzun- 
dung.  Arthritis  of  the  hand. 

CHEIRARTHROC^ACE,  f.  From  x^‘P,  the  hand,  dpOpor, 
a joint,  and  »ca/c6?,  evil.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  HandgelenMbel. 
Fungous  arthritis  of  the  wrist. 

CHEIRIA'TER,  m.  See  Cheiriatros. 

CHEIRIAT^RIA,  /.  Surgery,  also  manipulation  (as  in 
mesmerism). 

CHEIRIAT'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  xetptarpo?.  A surgeon,  also  a 
manipulator  (e.  g.,  a mesmerizer). 

CHEIR'ISIS, /.  -is'eos  {cheir'isis).  See  Cheirismus. 
CHEIRIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  xf'-pio’p^-  !•  Prop- 
erly, a disease  or  a part  of  the  body  treated  by  manipu- 
lation. 2.  See  Cheirismus. 

CHEIRIS'MUS,  TO.  Gr.,  xe'-pto'P^oS"  P^'->  cheirisme,  chi- 
risme.  Ger.,  Chirisis,  Chirismus.  Manipulation  of  a 
sick  person  or  of  a diseased  or  injured  part. 
CHEIRIX'IS,  f.  -ix'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  xe‘P‘^^«-  Manual 
treatment. 

CHEIROC'ACE,  /.  See  Cheirarthrocace. 

CHEIROC YRTO'MA,  n. , CHEIROCYRTO'SIS,  /.  -om'atos 
(-is),  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  Handkrummung.  Incurvation 
of  the  hand. 

CHEI'ROID.  From  x«‘p7  the  hand,  and  elSo?,  resem- 
blance. Resembling  a hand. 


508 


Cheirology 
Cheniistry 

CHEIKOL'OGrY.  From  x^tp,  the  hand,  and  Xeyetu,  to 
speak.  Fr.,  chirologie.  Ger.,  Cheirologie,  Handsprache. 
A metliod  of  conversing  with  the  hands  used  by 
the  deaf  and  dumb  ; to  be  distinguished  from  dac- 
tylology, 

CHEIROMA'NIA,  f.  From  xet'p,  the  hand,  and  fxavia, 
mania.  Fr.,  cheiromanie,  chiromanie.  Masturbation, 
CHEIROMETRE'SIS,  /.  -tre'seos  {-is).  From  xei'p,  the 
hand,  and  jae'TpTjo-t?,  measurement.  Measurement  of  or 
by  means  of  the  hand  (as  in  pelvimetry). 
CHEIROM^ETER.  Lat.,  cheirometrum  (from  x«tP)  the 
hand,  and  ixerpov,  a measure).  Ger.,  Handmesser.  Of 
Osiander,  an  instrument  for  measuring  off  a certain 
length  on  the  finger  or  hand  in  manual  pelvimetry. 
CHEIRO'NA,  /.  From  xetp,  the  hand.  An  affection  of 
the  hand  with  sirones  {q.  v.  [under  Siro]). 
CHEIRONAC'TES,  CHEIRO'NAX,  m.  Ger.,  xetp^va^cr,,?, 
xeipMva^.  A person  of  manual  dexterity. 
CHEIRONEI'UM,  ».  Gr.,  \eiptx)ueioi'.  An  ulcer  of  the 
sort  mentioned  under  Cheironeius. 

CHEIRONEI'US.  Gr.,  X€LpU)V€LO<;,  Rebellious  to  sur- 
gical treatment,  malignant  ( said  of  ulcers). 
CHEIRONER'GIA,  /.  From  xe‘P,  tlie  hand,  and  epyov, 
work.  See  Surgery. 

CHEIRO'NES,  m.  pi.  See  SiRO. 

CHEIRONO'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  xeipovo/oua.  A measured  mo- 
tion or  swinging  of  the  arms  as  an  exercise,  mentioned 
by  Hippocrates  and  Galen. 

CHEI"ROPELVIMETA'TIO,  /.  From  x^lp, 

the  hand,  pelvis  (q.  v.  ),  and  metatio,  measurement.  See 
Pp:lyocheirometresis. 

CHEIROPELVIM'ETER.  From  xeip»  the  hand,  pelvis 
{q.  V.),  and  p-irpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  hand  in  manual  pelvimetry. 

CHEI"R0PELY0METRE'SIS,  /.  -tre'seos  {-is).  See 
Pelyocheirometresis. 

CHEIROPLATEI'A,  /.  From  xetp,  the  hand,  and  nXa- 
rela,  the  palm.  The  flat  of  the  hand. 
CHEIROPLE'THES.  Gr.,  xeipoirArjdrjg.  Amounting  to  a 
handful. 

CHEIROPODAL'GIA,  /.  From  xetp,  the  hand,  ttou?,  the 
foot,  and  aXyo^,  pain.  See  Acrodynia. 
CHEIROPODALO'GIA,  /.  See  Cheiropodologia. 
CHEIROP'ODIST.  A more  correct  form  of  chiropodist 
{q.  V.). 

CHEIROPODOLO'GIA.  From  xetp,  the  hand.  Trot?,  the 
foot,  and  A6-yo?,  understanding.  Fr.,  chiropodologie. 
The  pathology  of  the  hands  and  feet. 
CHEP'ROPOM'PHOLYX,/.  -phol'ygos  (-is).  From  xetp, 
the  hand,  and  nop.<j>6\v^,  a blister.  Of  J.  Hutchinson,  a 
vesicular  or  bullous  disease  of  the  skin,  most  commonly 
affecting  the  sides  and  palmar  surfaces  of  the  fingers, 
less  frequently  the  whole  liand  or  foot,  and  usually  at- 
tended with  itching.  The  vesicles  are  small,  clear, 
flat,  and  deep-seated,  often  with  a dark  point  at  the 
centre  of  eacli ; in  most  cases  they  remain  small  and 
soon  disappear,  but  occasionally  they  coalesce  and  form 
large  bullfe.  Cf.  Dysidrosis. 

CHEIROR(R)HEU'MA,  w.  -rheu'matos  {-is).  From  xetp, 
the  hand,  and  pevp.a,  rheum  (see  Rheumatism  ).  Rheu- 
matism or  rheumatic  swelling  of  the  hand. 
CHEIROSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  xetp,  the  hand,  and  ana<;- 
ju.6?,  spasm.  Fr.,  chirospasme.  Ger.,  Handkrampf, 
Schreibekrampf.  Cramp  in  the  hand. 
CHEIROSTROPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  xetp,  the 
hand,  and  a-Tpo^etu  (=arTpe^eLv),  to  twist.  Distortion  of 
the  hand. 

CHEIROTECH^NES,  m.  Gr.,  xetpoTex»'i7?  (from  x^'-p*  the 
hand,  and  Texyav,  to  perform  skillfully).  One  skilled  in 
manipulation,  especially  a surgeon. 

CHEIROTHE^CA,  Gr.,  xetpo0)j/o)  ( from  x®‘Pi  ttiG  hand, 
and  OrjKr),  a case).  A covering  for  the  hand. — C.  com- 
pleta.  A bandage  for  all  the  fingers  of  a hand. — C. 
incompleta.  A bandage  for  a single  finger. 


CHEIROTRIB^IA,  f.  Gr.,  xf‘P0Tpt/3t^  (from  x^‘P»  tti© 
hand,  and  rpt/Setr,  to  rub).  Fr.,  chirotribie.  Friction 
with  the  hand. 

CHEIR(R)HEU'MA,  n.  -rheu'matos  (-is).  See  Cheiror- 

RHEUMA. 

CHEIRUR'GEON.  See  Surgeon. 

CHEIRTJR'GIA, /.  For  this  and  other  words  in  Chei- 
rurg-  (the  more  correct  way  of  writing  them)  not  here 
given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  Chirurg-. 

CHEIRURGORGANEU'MA,  n.  -eu'matos  (-is).  See 
Cheirapotheca. 

CHEIRTJRGOR'GANUM,  n.  Fr.,  chirurgorganon.  From 
xetpoKpvt/co?,  surgical,  and  bpyavov,  an  implement.  A sur- 
gical instrument. 

CHEK''ENIN(  E).  A volatile  alkaloid  found  in  the 
leaves  of  Myrtus  chekan. 

CHE'LA,  CHE^LE,  f.  Gr.,  xv^v-  Fr.,  chele.  1.  Of 
Hippocrates,  a surgical  instrument,  a sort  of  forked 
probe.  2.  A natural  fissure,  like  that  of  the  eyelids  or 
of  the  vulva,  also  a crack  in  the  skin. — Chelae  palpe- 
brarum. The  tarsal  cartilages  of  the  eyelid  (obsolete ). 
CHEL'ENE.  Ethyl  chloride. 

CHELER'YTHRIN(E).  Lat.,  chelerythrina,  chelerythri- 
num.  Fr.,  chelerythrine.  Ger.,  Chelerythrin,  Schildkrb- 
trot(h).  An  alkaloid,  C19H17NO4  or  CigHnXsOs,  found 
in  Chelidonium  majus. 

CHEL'IDON,  /.  -id'onos  (-is).  Gr.,  Ger., 

Schwalbe.  1.  The  hollow  above  the  bend  of  the  elbow. 

2.  The  vulva. 

CHELIDONAM^IG  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chelidonamique. 
Ger.,  Chelidonaminsdure.  An  acid,  CtHtNOg,  prepared 
by  boiling  chelidonic  acid  with  ammonia. 
CHELID'ONATE.  Fr.,  c.  A salt  of  chelidonic  acid. 
CHELIDONER'YTHRIN(E).  A more  correct  form  of 
chelerythrine  (q.  v.). 

CHELIDON'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  chelidonicum.  Fr., 
acide  chelidonique.  Ger. , Chelidonsdure,  Schdllkrautsdure. 
An  acid,  CtHiOg,  contained  in  Chelidonium  majus,  re- 
sembling meconic  acid  in  its  relations  and  deriva- 
tives. 

CHELID'ONIN(E).  Lat.,  chelidonina,  chelidoninum.  Fr., 
chelidonine.  Ger.,  Chelidonin.  An  alkaloid,  C19H17X3 
O3  -f-  H2O,  or  C20H19NO5,  or  C19H17NO4,  obtained  from 
Chelidonium  majus  ; not  poisonous. 

CHELIDONIN'IC  ACID.  ¥r.,  acide chelidoninique.  Ger., 
Chelidoninsdure.  An  acid  obtained  from  Chelidonium 
majus,  now  identified  with  succinic  acid. 
CHELIDO'NIXJM,  n.  Gr.,  xeAiSoj^ioi^  (1st  and  2d  def’s). 
Fr.,  chclidoine.  Ger.,  Schdllkraut.  1.  Of  Dioscorides, 
the  swallowwort,  celandine.  2.  Of  Hesychius,  Anemone. 

3.  A name  applied  to  several  plants,  e.  g.,  C.  majus, 
Bryonia  alba,  and  Ranunculus  ficaria.  4.  A genus  of 
papaveraceous  plants.  5.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph. , the  herb  of 
C.  majus. — C.  majus.  Gr.,  xeAi56»^iov  p-eya.  Fr.,  grande 
chclidoine.  Ger.,  grosses  Schdllkraut.  Greater  celan- 
dine ; a perennial  herb  growing  throughout  Europe 
and  introduced  in  America.  The  herb  has  been  em- 
ployed as  a stomachic  in  jaundice,  in  dropsy,  in  old 
cases  of  intermittent  fever,  in  syphilis,  in  scrofula,  and 
in  skin  diseases,  and  externally  as  an  application  to 
warts  and  various  cutaneous  eruptions  and  also  to  cor- 
neal opacities.  It  is  a drastic  cathartic,  a strong  local 
irritant,  and  a narcotic. 

CHELIDOXAN'THIN.  Fr.,  chflidoxanthine.  Ger.,  C. 
A bitter  principle  obtained  from  Chelidonium  majus 
after  the  extraction  of  chelerythrine  and  chelidonine. 
CHEL'IN(E).  See  Chelerythrine. 

CHE'LIS,  /.  From  s'-  claw.  See  Keloid. 
CHE'LOID.  Lat.,  cheloides  (from  xn^v^  claw,  and  etSo?, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  cheldide.  A more  correct  form  of 
keloid  Iq.  v.). 

CHELOI'DES,  /.  See  Keloid.— C.  cylindracea.  Fr., 
chelo'ide  cylindracee.  Keloid  occurring  in  the  form  of  a 
cylindrical  band. 


509 


CHELO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  x>?A.w/aa.  1.  A deft 
or  uotcli.  2.  See  Keloid.-  C.  traumaticum.  See  False 
KELOID. 

CHELO'NION,  n.  Gr.,  xeAcivtot^.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  Cy- 
clamen europseum.  2.  An  old  term  for  a hump  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  back. 

CHELOT'OMY.  See  Kelotomy. 

CHEL'SEA  PEN'SIONER.  A preparation  made  of  2 oz. 
each  of  liowers  of  sulphur  and  powdered  rhubarb,  1 oz. 
of  potassium  bitartrate,  1 drachm  of  guaiacum,  15  oz.  of 
clarified  honey,  and  a finely  powdered  nutmeg,  used 
as  a laxative  in  cases  of  hsemorrhoids  ; so  called  from 
the  same  term  applied  to  an  inmate  of  the  Chelsea 
Hospital  for  invalid  soldiers  in  England. 

CHE'LXJS,  /.  See  Chelys. 

CHE'LYS,/.  Chel'yos.  Gr.,  x^Av?.  The  anterior  part 
of  the  chest,  from  its  likeness  in  shape  to  the  back  of  a 
tortoise. 

CHELYS'CION,  n.  Gr.,  xeAuo-/ctoi/.  A slight  cough. 
CHE'MA,  CHE'ME,  /.  Gr.,  x^r,.  1.  Yawning,  gaping. 

2.  A cockle.  3.  A measure  of  about  the  capacity  of  a 
cockle  shell. 

CHEMEU'TICE,  CHEMI'A,  f.  Gr.,  x’^fx.^vTinri, 
Chemistry. — C.  forensis.  See  Forensic  chemistky. — 
C.  inorganica.  See  Inorganic  chemistry. — C.  legalis. 
See  Forensic  chemistry.— C.  organica.  See  Organic 
CHEMISTRY. — C.  physiologica.  8ee  Physiological  chem- 
istry.— C.  technica.  See  Technical  chemistry. 
CHEMIA'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  Ger.,  Ghemiatriker.  A 
founder,  defender,  or  practitioner  of  chemiatry. 
CHEMIAT'RIC.  Lat.,  chemiatricus.  Ger.,  chemiatrisch. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  chemiatry. 

CHEMIArROS,  CHEMIAT'RUS,  m.  See  Chemiater. 
CHEM'IATRY.  Lat.,  chemiatreia  (from  chemis- 

try, and  LaTpeCa,  medical  treatment).  Fr.,  chimiatrie, 
chimisme.  Ger.,  Chemiatrie.  1.  A system  of  medical 
practice  advocated  in  the  middle  ages,  especially  by 
Paracelsus,  Van  Helmont,  Frangois  de  le  Boe,  Willis, 
and  Guy  Patin,  founded  on  the  doctrine  that  all  physio- 
logical and  pathological  processes  were  of  a chemical 
nature,  and  that  diseases  were  to  be  treated  on  chem- 
ical principles.  2.  See  Polypharmacy. 
CHEM'IC(AL).  Fr.,  chimiqne.  Ger.,  chemisch.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  chemistry  ; as  a n.,  a substance  used  in 
chemistry. 

CHEMI'CITY.  The  state  of  being  possessed  of  chemical 
properties. 

CHEMICOCINE'TA,  CHEMICOCINE'TER,  CHEMICO- 
CINE'TES,  m.  From  x^?Mei'a,  chemistry,  and  or 

KiyriTtjp,  one  who  moves.  Ger.,  chemischer  Beweger,  chem- 
ische  Maschine.  A chemical  motor. 

CHEM'ICOGRAPH.  From  x^i^ei'a,  chemistry,  and  ypa- 
<het.v,  to  write.  A diagrammatic  representation  of  the 
chemical  constitution  of  a body  by  means  of  bonds  con- 
necting the  symbols  of  the  constituent  elements. 
CHEM'TCOHISTOL'OGY.  See  under  Chemistry. 
CHEM^ICOLE'GAL.  From  xvnela.,  chemistry,  and  lex, 
the  law.  Of  or  pertaining  to  chemical  research  carried 
on  for  legal  purposes. 

CHEMICOMET'RIA,  f.  From  x’J/^eta,  chemistry,  and 
/aerpeiv,  to  estimate.  An  estimate  of  the  chemical  con- 
stituents of  a compound. 

CHEMICOMET'RIC.  Lat.,  chemicometricus.  Fr.,  chy- 
micometrique.  Pertaining  to  chemicometria  ; of  Reca- 
mier,  pertaining  to  the  sense  of  taste  (the  fifth  of  his 
sixteen  senses). 

CHEMICOMO'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  xvnei-a,  chemistry, 
and  motor,  a mover.  See  Chemicocineter. 
CHEM'TCOPATHOLO'GIC(AL).  Ger.,  chemicojmtholo- 
gisch.  Pertaining  to  both  chemistry  and  pathology. 
CHEMTCUS.  Chemical ; as  a n.,  a chemist. 

CHEMTSM.  Lat.,  chemismus.  1.  Chemical  proportion. 
2.  The  hypothesis  which  refers  the  development  of  the 
universe  to  chemical  processes.  3.  Chemiatry.  4.  Of 


Cheirology 
Chemistry 

W.  Thornton,  “the  normal  relative  position  of  the 
atom  which  brings  about  the  chemical  and  physical  in- 
tegrity of  the  body.” 

CHEM'IST.  Lat.,  chemicus.  f"r.,  chimiste  (Istdef.), 
phannacien  (2d  def. L Ger.,  Chemiker  (1st  def.),  Apothe- 
ker  (2d  def.j.  1.  One  skilled  in  chemistry;  one  who 
makes  chemical  researches  or  analyses.  2.  In  Eng- 
land, also  an  apothecary. 

CHEMTSTRY.  Gr.,  xep-^la..  Lat.,  chemia,  chymia.  Fr., 
chimie.  Ger.,  Chemie.  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
composition  of  bodies  and  of  such  of  their  properties  as 
depend  upon  their  composition  and  upon  the  character 
and  arrangement  of  their  ultimate  elementary  parts 
(atomsj. — Actinic  c.,  Actinoc’.  That  branch  of  c. 
which  treats  of  the  decomposition  of  substances  by 
light.— Agricultural  c.  Ger.,  Agricnlturchemie.  C. 
applied  to  purposes  of  agriculture ; the  branch  of 
science  which  treats  of  the  composition  of  the  soil  and 
of  manures  and  of  the  application  of  the  latter  to  the 
cultivation  of  plants. — Analytic(al;  c.  Fr.,  chimie  ana- 
lytique.  Ger.,  analytische  Chemie.  That  l)ranch  of  c. 
which  treats  of  the  decomposition  of  bodies,  i.  e.,  which 
aims : (1)  to  ascertain  what  elements  are  contained  in 
substances  of  unknown  composition  and  to  what  sub- 
stances they  give  rise  by  their  decomposition  (qualita- 
tive analysis) ; (2)  to  determine  the  proportions  of 
those  elements  to  each  other  (quantitative  analysis, 
establishing  the  empirical  formula  of  a substance  ) ; (3) 
to  determine  the  number  and  interrelations  of  the 
atoms  contained  in  a molecule  (establishing  the  ra- 
tional and  structural  formula  of  a substance). — Animal 
c.  Fr.,  chimie  animale.  Ger.,  T(h)ierchemie.  The  c. 
of  the  animal  tissues  and  fluids.-  Applied  c.  That 
division  of  c.  which  aims  to  apply  the  laws  of  the 
science  to  some  useful  end,  as  to  the  processes  of  manu- 
facture { fechnical  c. ),  to  the  purposes  of  trade,  or  to  the 
furtherance  of  knowledge  in  other  branches  of  science. 
Cf.  Pure  c. — Atomic  c.  Fr.,  chimie  otomique.  Ger., 
atomische  Chemie.  That  part  of  c.  which  relates  to  the 
atomic  structure  of  molecules,  the  relations  of  the 
atoms  in  the  latter,  and  the  laws  of  their  combination 
with  each  other. — Electro-c.  That  branch  of  c.  which 
treats  of  the  decompositions  of  bodies  by  electricity. — 
Empirical  c.,  Experimental  c.  Fr.,  chimie  experimen- 
telle.  1.  The  body  of  chemical  knowledge  which  has 
been  established  by  experiment.  2.  The  conduction  of 
experiments  for  ascertaining  the  laws  or  facts  of  c.  Cf. 
Theoretical  c. — Forensic  c.  Fr.,  chimie  judiciaire.  Ger., 
gerichtliche  Chemie.  C.  in  its  relations  to  legal  investi- 
gations.— Galvano-c.  See  Electroc’ . — General  c.  Fr., 
chimie  genhude.  Ger.,  allgemeine  Chemie.  That  part  of 
c.  which  treats  of  the  law's  and  theories  of  the  science 
and  the  chemical  properties  common  to  all  bodies  ; op- 
posed to  special  c. — Geologic) al)  c.  Fr.,  chimie  geolo- 
gique.  Ger.,  geologische  Chemie.  C.  as  applied  to  geol- 
ogy.— Graphic  c.  Fr.,  chimie  graphique.  That  branch 
of  c.  wdiich  relates  to  the  representation  of  the  struc- 
ture and  reactions  of  bodies  by  symbols  and  diagrams. — 
Histoc’.  Ger.,  Gewehschemie.  The  c.  of  tissues,  either 
animal  or  vegetable. — Historical  c.  The  history  of 
the  origin  and  development  of  c. — Industrial  c.  Fr., 
chimie  industrielle.  That  branch  of  applied  c.  which 
treats  of  the  composition  of  substances  used  in  the  in- 
dustrial arts.  Cf.  Technical  c. — Inorganic  c.  Lat., 
chemia  inorganica.  Fr.,  chimie  inorganique.  Ger.,  anor- 
ganische  Chemie.  The  c.  of  inorganic  substances. — 
Judicial  c.,  Legal  c.  See  Forensic  c. — Medical  c.  Fr., 
chimie  medicale.  Ger.,  medicinishe  Chemie.  C.  as  ap- 
plied to  medicine. — Medicolegal  c.  See  Forensic  c. — 
Microc’,  Microscopici^al)  c.  Fr.,  chimie  microseopiejue. 
Ger.,  mikroskopische  Chemie.  The  c.  of  microscopical 
substances  ; especially  that  branch  of  c.  wdiich  treats  of 
the  detection  of  substances  by  tests  observable  under 
the  microscope. — Mineral  c.  See  Miner alogical  c.  and 


Chemography 

Chill 


510 


Inorganic  c. — Mineralogical  c.  Fr.,  chimie  mineralogi- 
que.  Ger.,  mineralogische  Chemie.  The  c.  of  minerals, 
— Organic  c.  Lat.,  cheniia  organica.  Fr.,  chimie  orga- 
nique.  Ger.,  organische  Chemie.  Originally,  that 
branch  of  c.  which  treats  of  the  composition  of  or- 
ganized bodies  and  their  products  ; now  applied  to  the 
c.  of  the  organic  substances,  i.  e.,  of  all  the  carbon 
derivatives. — Pathologic! al)  c.  Fr.,  chimie  pathologi- 
que.  Ger.,  pathologische  Chemie.  That  branch  of  c. 
which  treats  of  the  composition  of  diseased  fluids  and 
tissues  and  of  morbid  products. — Pharmaceutic!  al  ) c. 
Fr.,  chimie  pharmaceutique.  Ger.,  pharmaceutische 
Chemie.  The  c.  of  drugs  and  of  their  composition  and 
of  the  reactions  involved  in  their  preparation. — Philo- 
sophic! al)  c.  See  Gcwera?  c.— Physiologic! al)  c.  Fr., 
chimie  physiologique.  Ger.,  physiologische  Chemie.  The 
c.  of  the  animal  tissues  and  fluids  in  a state  of  health 
and  of  the  changes  and  reactions  involved  in  the  car- 
rying on  of  the  normal  vital  processes. — Practical  c. 
Fr.,  chimie  pratique.  Ger.,  praktische  Chemie.  See  ^p- 
plied  c.  and  Experimental  c.  (2d  def. ). — Pure  c.  Fr., 
chhnie  pure.  Ger.,  reine  Chemie.  C.  which  aims  to  dis- 
cover the  structure  and  properties  of  substances  and 
the  laws  governing  chemical  changes,  without  apply- 
ing this  knowledge  to  any  ulterior  purpose.  Cf,  Ap- 
plied c. — Special  c.  Fr.,  chimie  speciale.  That  part  of 
c.  which  treats  of  the  properties  and  constitution  of 
particular  substances,  as  opposed  to  general  c. — Stoe- 
chiometric  c.  See  Atomic  c. — Synthetic(al)  c.  Fr., 
chimie  synthetique.  Ger.,  synthetische  Chemie.  That 
branch  of  c,  which  concerns  the  building  up  of  com- 
pounds from  their  elements. — Technical  c.  Lat.,  che- 
mia  technica.  Fr.,  chimie  technique.  Ger.,  technische 
Chemie.  C.  applied  to  processes  of  manufacture. — The- 
oretic! al)  c.  Fr.,  chimie  theorHique.  Ger.,  theoretische 
Chemie.  1.  That  branch  of  c.  which  aims  to  deduce  the 
laws  of  the  science  solely  from  theoretical  considera- 
tions. 2.  That  branch  of  c.  which  deals  with  the  laws 
as  distinguished  from  the  facts  of  the  science,  Cf.  Ex- 
perimental c. — Toxicologic! al)  c.  That  branch  of  c. 
which  treats  of  poisons  and  their  detection.  Cf.  Toxi- 
cology,—Vegetable  c.  Fr.,  chimie  vegetale.  Ger., 
Pjlanzenchemie.  The  science  which  treats  of  the  com- 
position of  vegetable  tissues  and  fluids  and  of  the  sub- 
stances obtained  from  them. 

CHEMOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  chemographia  (from 
chemistry,  and  vpa^etv,  to  depict).  Ger.,  Chemographie. 
The  production  of  pictures  by  chemical  means  (photog- 
raphy, etc.). 

CHEMOL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  i-oVysis).  From  xnuAa,  chem- 
istry, and  Averts,  a solution.  See  Analysis  (1st  def.). 

CHEMORGAN'ICXIS.  From  xnuAa.,  chemistry,  and  6p- 
yaviKo<;,  organic.  Ger.,  chemisch-organisch.  Pertaining 
to  both  chemical  and  vital  action,  the  latter  predomi- 
nating, as  in  the  decomposition  of  atmospheric  air  in 
the  lungs. 

CHEMOSED'.  Affected  with  chemosis. 

CHEMO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr. , ;^>7/ita>(rts,  (from 

xr)p.T7,  a yawning  [in  allusion  to  the  sunken  appearance 
of  the  cornea],  or  xv/uos,  juice  [from  its  being  attributed 
to  a humoral  disorder]  ).  Fr.,  chemosis.  Ger.,  C.,  Bin- 
dehautschwellung.  (Edematous  infiltration  or  swelling 
of  the  ocular  conjunctiva,  either  passive  or  inflamma- 
tory, in  which  the  cornea  appears  at  the  bottom  of  a 
cavity  formed  by  a ring  of  swollen  conjunctiva.— C. 
blennorrhoica.  Ger.,  Augentripper.  C.  due  to  gonor- 
rhoea.— C.  hsematica.  Fr.,  chemosis  hematique.  C.  due 
to  <an  infiltration  of  blood  into  tlie  conjunctiva. — In- 
flammatory c.  Fr.,  c.  mflammatoire.  C.  due  to  in- 
flammation.— C.  serosa.  C.  of  a yellowish  color  with 
single  dilated  vessels. 

CHEMOSMO'SIS,  f.  -mos'eos  (-is).  From  xnuAa,  chem- 
istry, and  (io-po?,  a forcing.  Chemical  action  as  a result 
of  osmosis. 


CHEMOSMOTTC.  Pertaining  to  or  produced  by  chem- 
osmosis. 

CHEMOTAC'TIC.  Pertaining  to  chemotaxis. 

CHEMOTAX'IS,  /.  -tax'eos  (-is).  From  xnuAa,  chem- 
istry, and  rd^is,  an  arranging.  The  phenomena  of  at- 
traction and  repulsion  shown  by  certain  proteid  con- 
stituents of  cells.  [T.  J.  Keenan.] 

CHEMOTTCA,  CHEMOTTCE,  /.  Gr.,  xrm<>>riKy.  See 

Chemistey. 

CHENOCHOLALTC  ACID,  CHENOCHOLTC  ACID. 

From  xnv,  a goose,  and  x<>a^,  bile.  Fr,,  acide  chenocho- 
lalique  (ou  chhwcholeique).  Ger.,  Chenocholsdure,  Cheno- 
cholalsdure.  An  acid,  C27H44O4,  formed  by  decomposing 
chenotaurocholic  acid  with  baryta. 

CHENOPODIA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  chenopodiaceus.  Fr.,  che- 
nopodiace.  Typified  by  the  genus  Chenopodium. 

CHENOP'ODIN.  Fr.,  chenopodine.  Ger.,  C.  A neutral 
bitter  principle  obtained  from  Chenopodium  album. 

CKEXOPO^DIUM,  n.  Gr.,  x'>?*'07r6fitoi'  (from  xn^i  a goose, 
and  noSiov,  a little  foot).  Fr,,  chenopode.  Ger.,  Gdnse- 
fuss.  1.  The  goose  foot,  a genus  of  chenopodiaceous 
plants.  2.  Of  the  U,  S.  Ph.,  the  fruit  of  C.  ambrosioides, 
var.  anthelminthicum. — C.  album.  Fr.,  drageline.  Wild 
orach ; a species  growing  throughout  Europe,  Asia, 
Africa,  and  America.  Diuretic  and  sedative  properties 
have  been  ascribed  to  it,  and  it  is  said  to  be  employed 
for  haemorrhoids.  It  contains  chenopodin. — C.  ambro- 
sioides. Fr.,  ambroisie  du  Mexique.  Ger.,  mexicanisches 
Traubenkraut.  Mexican  tea,  the  culen  of  Chile  ; an  an- 
nual herb  growing  throughout  the  United  States,  Mex- 
ico, and  South  America,  and  naturalized  in  southern 
Europe  and  southern  Africa.  The  herb  was  formerly 
used  as  a nervine,  especially  in  chorea.  It  is  said  to 
be  used  by  the  Brazilians  as  an  emmenagogue  and 
abortifacient.  All  parts  of  the  plant,  but  especially  the 
seeds,  are  used  to  expel  lumbricoid  worms. — C.  bonus 
Henricus.  Fr.,  bon- Henri.  Ger.,  guter  Heinrich.  A 
perennial  herb  growing  wild  throughout  Europe  and 
naturalized  in  America,  Its  herb  was  formerly  much 
employed  as  an  emollient  and  depurative  in  cases  of 
old  wounds  and  ulcers,  and  is  made  into  poultices  to 
relieve  pain  and  to  promote  suppuration.  The  root  was 
formerly  used  in  cutaneous  affections  and  in  veterinary 
practice.  The  flower  tops  are  laxative.— C.  botrys. 
Fr.,  herbe  a printemps.  Ger.,  Traubenkraut.  The  Jeru- 
salem oak  ; an  annual  herb  growing  in  central  and 
southern  Europe  and  in  America.  The  herb  is  an 
aromatic  tonic  and  antispasmodic  and  is  reputed  to  be 
useful  as  an  expectorant.  Its  seed  is  anthelminthic. — 
C.  capitatum.  Fr.,  arroche-fraise.  Ger.,  Erdbeerspinat. 
Strawberry  blite  ; an  annual  species  growing  through- 
out Europe  and  naturalized  in  the  United  States.  It  is 
used  internally  in  inflammatory  diseases,  and  also  in  the 
preparation  of  poultices. — C.  caudatum.  A species  used 
as  a vermifuge  in  Guinea  and  Japan. — C.  hybridum. 
Ger.,  Bastard- Gdnsefuss.  An  annual  European  weed 
having  an  intensely  unpleasant,  overpowering  odor. 
It  is  a deadly  poison  to  pigs  and  acts  as  a narcotic  on 
man.  The  herb  was  formerly  employed  as  a narcotic 
and  emollient. ^ — C.  quinoa.  Fr.,  petit  riz  du  Ph'ou. 
Ger.,  kleiner  Peru-Peis.  Quinoa  ; an  annual  herb  grow- 
ing in  Chile  and  Peru  ; used  in  Mexico  as  an  excitant 
and  sudorific  in  coughs. — C.  vulvaria.  Fr..  vulraire 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Schamkraut.  Stinking  goosefoot ; an 
annual  herb  growing  throughout  Europe.  The  leaves 
have  been  employed  chiefly  in  hysteria  and  in  uterine 
disorders,  and  particularly  as  an  emmenagogue.  The 
plant  is  said  to  furnish  propylamine. — Oil  of  c.,  Oleum 
chenopodii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Oil  of  American  wormseed  ; 
a volatile  oil  obtained  by  distilling  the  fruit  of  C.  am- 
brosioides, var.  anthelminthicum,  with  water  or  super- 
heated steam  ; employed  cliiefly  as  a vermifuge,  being 
used  especially  for  lumbricoid  worms,  but  also  in  dys- 
peptic and  nervous  affections,  intermittent  fever,  etc. 


51 

CHEN'OPUS,  /.  -op'odis.  Gr,,  Chenopodium 

album. 

CHEN"OTAUROCHO'LIC  ACID.  From  xw.  a goose, 
TaOpos,  a bull,  and  bile,  Fr.,  acide  chmotaurocho- 

lalique.  Ger.,  Chenotaurocholsdure.  Syn,  : taurochenu- 
choiic  acid.  Au  acid,  C29H49NSO6,  homologous  with 
hyotaurocholic  acid,  found  in  goose’s  bile. 

CHEOPLAS'TIC.  From  pour,  and  TrAao-Ti/co?, 

plastic.  Made  plastic  and  liquid  by  heat  (^said  by  A,  A. 
Blandy  of  an  alloy  of  silver,  bismuth,  and  antimony 
invented  by  him  for  making  dental  platesj. 

CHER'AGRA,  /.  See  Cheiragra, 

CHER'MES,  m.  indecl.  Fr.,  chermes.  See  Kermes. 

CHERNIB'ION,  n.,  CHER'NIBON,  n.,  CHER'NIBS, 
CHER'NIPS,  f.  -nih'ii,  cher'nibi,  -nibos  {-is).  Gr., 
xepvi^tov,  xepi't'/^.  A basin  for  washing  the 

hands  ; of  Hippocrates,  a urinal. 

CHER'SA,  /.  See  F^cula. 

CHE'SAS,  m.  -an'tos  {-is).  Gr.,  -A-  person  af- 

fected with  chesis. 

CHE'SIA,  CHE'SIS,  /,  From  xe^eiv,  to  have  an  inclina- 
tion to  go  to  stool.  A frequent  and  urgent  inclination 
to  go  to  stool, 

CHEST.  Gr.,  Poipa^.  Lat.,  pectus.  Fr.,  poitrine.  Ger., 
Brust.  See  Thorax. — Barrel  c.  A peculiar  shape  of 
the  c.,  observed  in  old  cases  of  pulmonary  emphysema, 
in  which  the  c.  becomes  barrel-shaped  and  moves  up 
and  down  as  if  made  of  one 
piece,  instead  of  expanding 
laterally. 

CHE'TUM,  n.  See  Seta  and 
Ch^ta, 

CHEVAS'TER.  See  Capistrum. 

CHEYLE'TUS,  m.  From  x«®ecv 
(=;,^eeA),  to  difluse,  and  wAtj,  a 
forest.  Fr.,  cheylete.  A genus 
of  insects  allied  to  the  acari. — 

C.eruditus.  iijn.  : Acarus eru- 
ditus.  A species  that  has  been 
found  in  pus  from  the  ear ; so 
called  because  it  infests  books. 

CHEZANAN'CA,  CHEZANAN'- 
CE,  f.  Gr.,  old 

name  for  any  purgative ; of  Paulus  iEgineta,  an  oint- 
ment of  honey  and  alum  to  be  applied  to  the  anus  to 
move  the  bowels ; of  Aetius,  a certain  plaster  to  be 
applied  to  the  umbilicus  for  the  same  purpose. 

CHI'A,  /.  Gr.,  xt'a  vrj.  A sort  of  earth  from  the  island 
of  Chios,  anciently  used  as  a remedy  for  burns. 

CHFADUS  [Paracelsus],  m.  See  Furuncle. 

CHIAI-CATAI,  CHIAI-CATAL,  w’s.  An  undetermined 
Chinese  plant,  said  to  be  used  as  a stomachic  tonic  and 
febrifuge  and  for  making  amulets. 

CHI'AN.  Gr.,  x‘®?-  Hat.,  chms.  Derived  from  the 
island  of  Chios  (Scio).  See  C.  turpentine. 

CHI' ASM.  Gr.,  xiWjLia  (from  xA^eiv,  to  mark  with  the 
letter  x).  Lat.,  chiasma.  Fr.,  chiasma,  chiasme,  entre- 
croisement.  Ger.,  Kreuzung,  SeJinervenhretizung.  Syn.  ; 
optic  c.  The  optic  commissure,  consisting  of  a decussa- 
tion of  the  two  optic  tracts  in  front  of  the  tuber  cine- 
reum.  The  decussation  is  said  to  be  complete  in  most 
animals,  but  in  man  some  of  the  fibres  of  each  tract  do 
not  cross  over  to  be  continuous  with  the  opposite  optic 
nerve,  but  either  pass  across  to  enter  the  opposite  tract 
or  are  continuous  with  the  nerve  of  the  same  side.  Cf. 
Chiasma.— Optic  c.  See  C. 

CHIAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  x‘®a-/u.a.  Fr.,  c., 
chiasme,  entreeroisement.  Ger.,  C.,  Kreuzung.  A cross- 
ing or  decussation. — C.  nervi  acustici.  Ger.,  C.  des 
Gelibrsinnes.  Of  Meynert,  certain  nerve  fibres  in  the 
superior  cerebellar  peduncles  which  he  supposed  con- 
nected an  acoustic  centre  in  the  cerebrum  with  the 
auditory  nucleus. — C.  nervi  optici,  C.  nervorum  optico- 
rum,  C.  opticum.  See  Chiasm.— C.  tendinosum  Cam- 


, Chemography 

^ Chill 

peri,  C.  tendinum.  The  crossing  of  the  two  slips  into 
which  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  sublimis  digitorum 
divides. 

CHIAS'MAL.  Relating  to  the  optic  chiasm. 

CHIAS'MOS,  CHIAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  1-  See 

Chiasma.  2.  A crucial  incision. 

CHIAS'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  See  Chiastos. 

CHIASTOM'ETER.  From  xiao-ro?,  arranged  diagonally, 
and  fjiiTpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  chiastometre.  Ger.,  C. 
An  instrument  devised  by  Landolt  for  determining  the 
distance  between  the  two  eyes  during  the  act  of  con- 
vergence. 

CHIAS'TOS,  CHIAS'TTJS.  Gr.,  x'-®-®"’’®?-  Fr.,  chiastre. 
Ger.,  kreuzfbrmig  (as  a n.,  Kreuzbinde) . Crossed,  cru- 
cial, x-shaped  ; as  a n.,  an  old  name  for  a form  of  band- 
age in  which  successive  turns  were  made  to  cross  each 
other  over  a given  point.  Cf.  Crossed  bandage. 

CHIBA'CA, /.  A genus  of  lauraceous  plants. — C.  salu- 
taris.  A species  found  in  southern  Africa.  The  pow- 
dered bark  is  esteemed  a specific  for  the  very  danger- 
ous inflammation  of  the  throat  prevalent  there. 

CHICHJE'A,  f.  Of  Presl,  see  Sterculia. 

CHICHIQUILITL.  In  Mexico,  the  Solanum  nigrum. 

CHICHITOUN.  In  the  Mariana  Islands,  the  Achyranthes 
fruticosa. 

CHICK'EN.  Gr.,  iAe/cropi?.  Lat.,  gallinula.  Fr.,  pouJet 
(the  male),  poulette  (the  female).  Ger.,  Iluhnchen.  The 
young  of  the  domestic  fowl  {Gallus  domesticus). — C.- 
breasted.  Affected  with  a deformity  of  the  chest  char- 
acterized by  prominence  of  the  sternum  with  lateral 
flattening ; due  to  lordosis  or  to  some  chronic  impedi- 
ment to  free  inspiration. — C.  broth.  A broth  made  by 
boiling  the  flesh  and  bones  of  a fowl,  salted  and  flavored 
and  sometimes  thickened  with  flour. — C.  pox.  See 
Varicella. 

CHICKRAS'SIA,  f.  Fr.,  chickrassie.  A genus  of  melia- 
ceous  trees. — C.  tabularis  Syn. : Swietenia  c.,  Plagio- 
taxis  c.  A tree  of  British  India.  The  powerfully  as- 
tringent bark  is  used  medicinally  in  the  East  Indies. 

CHICTJNCHIL'LI.  In  Quito,  the  lonidium  microphyllum. 

CHIG'GO,  CHIG'GRE.  See  Chigoe. 

CHIG'OE.  Ff.,  chique.  In  the  West  Indies  and  South 
America,  the  Pulex  (seu  Sarcopsylla,  seu  Dermatophilus) 
penetrans. 

CHIG'RE.  See  Chigoe. 

CHILAL'GIA,  /.  See  Cheilalgia,  and  for  other  words 
in  Cliil-  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in 
Cheil-. 

CHIL'BL ADDER,  CHIL'BLAIN.  From  A.-S.,  cRe,  cold, 
and  blegen,  a boil.  Gr.,  xiner\ov.  Lat.,  pernio.  Fr., 
engelure.  Ger.,  Frostbeule.  A painful  inflammatory 
swelling  of  the  skin  of  the  fingers,  toes,  heel,  or  other 
parts  of  the  foot  or  hand,  caused  by  exposure  to  cold, 
and  attended  by  tenderness,  vesication,  and  sometimes 
sloughing  or  ulceration. 

CHILD'BED.  Fr.,  couches.  Ger.,  Kindbett,  Kreisshett. 
The  lying-in  state ; the  confinement  incident  to  par- 
turition. 

CHIID'BIRTH.  See  Parturition. 

CHILD-CROWING.  See  Laryngismus  stridulus. 

CHILD'HOOD.  Gr.,  naiSid.  Lat.,  puerilitas,  pueritia. 
Fr.,  enfance.  Ger.,  Kindheit.  The  state  of  being  a 
child,  of  not  having  arrived  at  puberty;  as  distin- 
guished from  infancy,  the  period  between  the  comple- 
tion of  the  first  dentition  and  the  establishment  of  pu- 
berty.— Second  c.  The  period  of  the  childishness  of 
old  age. 

CHIIIOGRAM'MA,  n.  -gram'matos  (-is).  From  xiAi®q 
a thousand,  and  ypap.p.a,  a small  weight.  A kilo- 
gramme. 

CHILIOM'ETER,  CHILIOMET'RUM.  From  x‘A‘®q  a 
thousand,  and  p-irpov,  a measure.  A kilometre. 

CHILL.  A.S.,  cyle,  cele.  Gr.,  pivo?.  rigor,  frigus. 

Fr.,  frisson.  Ger.,  Frost,  Schiittelfrost.  1.  A paroxysm 


cheyletus  eruditus. 
(after  van  beneden.) 


Chimaereroticus 

Chloracetal 


512 


of  shivering  with  a sensation  of  coldness.  2.  A chill- 
ing of  the  surface  of  the  body  by  exposure  to  cold. — 
Ague  c.,  C’s  and  fever.  See  Intermittent  fever. — Con- 
gestive c.  A term  loosely  applied  to  any  malarial  c.  of 
unusual  severity ; properly,  a c.  accompanied  with 
symptoms  pointing  to  congestion  of  some  internal  or- 
gan, such  as  coma,  delirium,  suppression  of  urine,  and 
jaundice  of  rapid  development.  It  often  proves  fatal 
very  speedily,  and,  in  case  there  is  jaundice,  sometimes 
leads  to  a suspicion  of  yellow  fever. — Dumb  c.  See 
Latent  AGUE. 

€HIMA1R"ER0T'ICUS.  From  a she  kid,  and 

ipuiTLKO';,  amorous.  Characterized  by  fantastic  love  (said 
of  a form  of  insanity). 

CHIMAPH''ILA,  /.  From  winter,  and  <j>Lkelv,  to 

love.  Fr.,  cMmaphile.  Ger.,  Wintergriin.  1.  The  win- 
tergreen,  a genus  of  ericaceous  herbs  indigenous  to 
Europe,  North  America,  Japan,  and  Korea.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  C.  umbellata. — C.  corymbosa. 
■C.  umbellata.— C.  maculata.  Ger.,  geflecktes  Wintergriin. 
A species  growing  in  the  northern  and  eastern  United 
States  and  in  Canada,  resembling  C.  umbellata  and  hav- 
ing like  properties. — C.  umbellata.  Yr.,  herbe  a pisser. 
Ger.,  doldiges  Wintergriin,  Hornhaut.  Prince’s  pine,  pip- 
sissewa,  growing  in  Canada  and  the  United  States.  The 
leaves  are  employed  as  a diuretic,  especially  in  chronic 
cystitis,  as  a tonic,  and  as  an  antiperiodic.  They  were 
also  formerly  employed  as  a topical  application  to  can- 
cers.— Extractum  chimaphilae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
Fluid  extract  of  chimaphilse.  The  fluid  extract  of  pip- 
sissewa,  a very  thick,  molasseslike  preparation  of  decid- 
edly astringent  taste,  made  of  16  oz.  of  pipsissewa,  in 
moderately  flne  powder,  2 fl.  oz.  of  glycerin,  and  a suffi- 
cient quantity  of  alcohol  and  water. 

CHIMAPHTLIN.  Ft.,  cMmaphiline.  Ger.,  C.  A crys- 
talline principle  obtained  from  the  leaves  of  Chima- 
phila  umbellata. 

CHIMETH'LON,  CHIMET'LON,  CHIMETLOPHY'MA, 

CHIMET'LUM,  n.  See  Chilblain. 

CHIMI'A,  /.  See  Chemistry. 

CHIMIA'TER,  m.  See  Chemiater. 

CHIMIATRI'A,  /.  See  Chemiatry. 

CHI'NA,  /.  1.  Of  Sydenham,  the  Smilax  c.  of  Linnseus. 
2.  Cinchona ; a term  used  especially  by  German  au- 
thors. 

CHINAPH'THOL.  See  Quinaphthol. 

CHINA'TUS.  See  Cinchonatus. 

CHIN'CHIL.  A medicinal  herb  of  the  Argentine  Re- 
public. 

CHINCHI'NA,  /.  See  China. 

CHINCHO'NA,  /.  A more  correct  form  of  cinchona 
{q.  V.). 

CHIN'  COUGH.  Formerly  written  kink-cough  (from 
Scottish  kink,  a violent  paroxysm  of  coughing).  A 
popular  term  for  whooping  cough,  especially  in  Scot- 
land. 

CHI'NIC  ACID.  See  Quinic  acid. 

CHI'NICUS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  quinine. 

CHINTDIN(E).  See  Cinchonidine. 

CHINIDUNUM,  71.  Quinidine. 

CHINI'NA,/.  Quinine. 

CHININA'TUS.  Containing  quinine. 

CHININ'IOUS.  Ger.,  chininsauer.  Compounded  with 
quinic  acid  ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  quinate  of 
that  base. 

CHININODI'NA,/.,  CHININODI'NUM,  w.  Quinoidine. 

CHININOM'ETRY.  See  Cinchonometry. 

CHINIOID'EUM,  71.  See  Quinoidine. 

CHINIOIDI'NA,  /.,  CHINIOIDI'NUM,  n.  See  Quinoi- 
dine.— Tinctura  chinioidini  [Ger.  Ph.].  A prepara- 
tion made  by  dissolving  10  parts  of  quinoidine  in  85  of 
dilute  alcohol  and  5 of  hydrochloric  acid. 

CHIN'IUM,  71.  The  crude  quinine  of  the  German 
market. 


CHINOANIS'MUS,  m.  Inability  to  utter  the  sound  of 
the  letter  r ; so  called  because  there  is  no  such  sound 
in  Chinese  speech. 

CHIN'OFORM.  See  Quinoform. 

CHINOIDTN(E).  See  Quinoidine. 

CHIN'OL.  See  Hydroquinol. 

CHIN'OLIN ( E ) . See  Quinoline. 
CHIN"OLINSTJLPHU'RIC  ACID.  Quinolinesulphuric 
acid. 

CHINOLI'NUM,  71.  See  Quinoline. 

CHINOP'YRIN(E).  Quinopyrine. 

CHIN'ORAL.  Quinochloral. 

CHIN'OSOL.  See  Quinosol. 

CHIN0T'R0PIN(E}.  See  Quinotropine. 
CHIN'OVATE.  See  Quinovate. 

CHINOVAT'IC  ACID.  Quinovatic  acid. 

CHINO'VIC  ACID.  Quinovic  acid. 

CHIN'OVIN.  Quinovin. 

CHIOCOC'CA,  /.  From  snow,  and  k6kico<;,  a berry. 
Fr.,  chiocoqtie.  Ger.,  ScJmeebee7'e.  A genus  of  the  ru- 
biaceous  plants  indigenous  to  tropical  America. — C.  an- 
guifuga.  A Brazilian  species.  The  root  bark,  together 
with  that  of  C.  racemosa,  constitutes  cainca,  a powerful 
purgative.  Used  in  Brazil  for  constipation,  hypochon- 
driasis, and  snake  bites  ; in  the  West  Indies,  as  an  em- 
menagogue  and  in  intermittent  fever,  syphilis,  and 
insanity ; in  Europe,  in  dropsy.  It  furnishes  cahincic 
acid,  which  is  tonic,  gently  purgative,  and  powerfully 
diuretic. — C.  angustifolia.  Brazilian  snake  root,  the 
raiz  de  cobra  of  Brazil,  where  it  is  employed  against 
snake  bites.  It  is  a powerful  emetic  and  purgative. — C. 
brachiata.  See  C.  a7iguifuga. — C.  densifolia.  Fr.,  c. 
d feuilles  denses.  Ger.,  dichtbldtt7'ige  Sclmeebeere.  The 
cahuma  of  Brazil,  said  to  have  the  same  properties  and 
uses  as  C.  angustifolia. — C.  paniculata,  C.  parviflora.  C. 
anguiftiga. — C.  racemosa.  Fr.,  chiocoque  rameux.  Ger., 
tra^ibige  Schneebeere.  1.  A species  growing  in  Florida, 
Mexico,  Brazil,  and  the  West  Indies,  employed  in  snake 
bites,  local  and  general  dropsy,  rheumatism,  syphilis, 
and  disorders  of  the  kidneys  and  of  menstruation.  The 
root  bark,  together  with  that  of  C.  ang7iif7iga,  constitutes 
cainca.  The  flowers  are  used  in  pectoral  complaints,  and 
the  leaves  for  emollient  cataplasms.  2.  C.  a7iguifuga. 
CHIOCOC'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chiococcique.  Ger., 
Chiococcasdure.  An  acid  obtained  by  decomposing  ca- 
hincic acid. 

CHIOCOC'CINi  E).  A sub.stance,  apparently  identical 
with  emetine,  obtained  from  Chioccocca  racemosa. 
CHI'OLI  [Paracelsus] , m.  j)?.  Furuncles. 
CHIONABLEP'SIA,  /.  From  snow,  and  a^kexpla, 
blindness.  See  Snoiv  blindness. 

CHIONAN'THUS,  7i.  (treated  by  botanists  as/. ).  From 
xu-ii',  snow,  and  av0o?,  a flower.  Fr.,  chiona7ithe.  1.  A 
genus  of  oleaceous  plants.  2.  A genus  now  referred  to 
Linociera. — C.  trifida,  C.  virginiana,  C.  virginica.  Fr., 
arbre  de  7ieige,  cliioiumthe  de  Virginie.  The  fringe  tree, 
poison  ash,  mist  tree,  Virginia  snow  flower  ; a shrub  or 
small  tree  of  the  southern  United  States.  The  root  has 
been  used  as  a vulnerary. 

CHION'OMEL.  From  xuitv,  snow,  and  p.iXi,  honey.  Fr., 
c.  A mixture  of  honey  and  snow. 
CHU'ONOTYPHIO'SIS,  CHI"0N0TYPHL0'TES,  /. 
-lo'seos  (-is),  -te'tos  (-is).  From  snow,  and 
or  Tv<f)k6Tr}g,  blindness.  See  blindness. 
CHIP'-BLOWER.  An  ordinary  air  syringe  used  for 
cleaning  away  the  debris  formed  by  a dental  engine. 
CHIQUUTO.  A butterlike  substance  obtained  from 
Comhretum  butyrosnm,  consisting  of  25  parts  of  olein  and 
75  of  margarin. 

CHIR'AGRA,  /.  See  Cheiragra. 

CHIRARTHRUTIS,  /.  See  Cheirarthritis. 
CHIRARTHROC'ACE,  /.  See  Cheirarthrocace. 
CHIRA'TA,  /.  Fi’om  Hind.,  chiraeta.  Fr.,  chirette. 
Ger.,  Chiraita-E7izia7i.  1.  Swertia  chirayta ; in  the  U. 


513 


Chimaereroticus 

Chloracetal 


S,  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  herb  of  this  plant.  2.  The 
genus  Chirita. — C.  meetha.  The  Ophelia  (Hwertia)  an- 
(jnsti folia. — Extractum  chiratae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Pr.,  extrait  liquide  de  chirette.  Gar.,  Jiiissujes  Ch  iretta- 
extrakt.  A preparation  made  by  moistening  25  oz.  <av.; 
of  e.,  in  No.  30  powder,  with  a mixture  of  2^  oz.  (av.; 
of  glycerin  and  22i  oz.  (av.;  of  diluted  alcohol,  macer- 
ating for  48  hours  in  a percolator  with  enough  men- 
struum to  saturate  the  powder  and  form  a layer  above 
it,  allowing  i)ercolation  to  proceed,  adding  the  re- 
mainder of  the  menstruum  gradually  and  then  diluted 
alcohol  until  the  c.  is  exhausted,  reserving  the  first  20^ 
fl.  oz.  of  the  percolate,  distilling  off  the  alcohol  from 
the  remainder,  evaporating  the  residue  to  a .soft  ex- 
tract, dissolving  it  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding 
enough  diluted  alcohol  to  make  24  fi.  oz. — Infusum 
chiratae  [Br.  Ph.].  Pr.,  tisane  de  chirette.  Ger.,  CVti- 
retta-Thee.  A preparation  made  by  infusing  \ oz.  of 
cut  small,  in  10  oz.  of  distilled  water  at  120°  P.;  used 
like  infusion  of  quassia. — Tinctura  chiratae  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Pr.,  teinture  de  chirette.  Ger.,  Chirettatinktur. 
A tincture  made  with  10  parts  of  c.,  in  No.  40  powder, 
and  sufficient  diluted  alcohol  to  make  100  parts  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  or  with  2h  oz.  (av. ) of  c.,  cut  small  and  bruised, 
and  1 pint  (imp.;  of  proof  spirit  [Br.  Ph.]. 

CHIRATHODEN'DEON,  n.  An  American  species  of 
gentian,  used  as  a febrifuge. 

CHIRA'TIN.  Pr.,  chiratine.  Ger.,  C.  A principle,  C26 
H48O15,  found  in  Ophelia  {Hwertia)  chirata. 

CHIRATO'CrENIN.  Fr. , chiratogenine.  Ger.,  G.  A sub- 
stance, C13II24O3,  formed  by  decomposing  chiratin. 

CHIRET'TA,  /.  See  Ciiikata. 

CHIRET'TIN.  See  Chiratin. 

CHIRHEU'MA,  n.  See  Ciieirokkiieuma. 

CHIRIATRI'A,  /.  See  Ciieiriatkia. 

CHIRIAT'ROS,  CHIRIAT'RTJS,  m.  See  Ciieiriatros. 

CHIRIX'IS,  /.  See  Ciieirixis. 

CHIROC'ACE,  /.  See  Ciieirartiikocace. 

CHIROCYRTO'MA,  n.,  CHIROCYRTO'SIS,  /.  See  Ciie- 

IROCYRTOMA. 

CHIROMA'NIA,  /.  See  Cheiromania. 

CHIROMETRE'SIS,  /.  See  Cheirometresis. 

CHFRON,  m.  See  Ciieirona. 

CHIRONER'GIA,  /.  See  Surgery. 

CHIROPODAL'GIA,  /.  See  Acrodynia. 

CHIROPODALO'GIA, /.  See  Ciieiropodologia. 

CHIROP'ODIST.  From  hand,  and  ttov?,  the 

foot.  Fr.,  pcdicare.  Ger.,  Fas.sarzt.  Properly,  one 
who  treats  diseases  of  the  hands  and  feet ; one  who 
treats  corns,  bunions,  etc. 

CHIROP'ODY.  The  occupation  of  a chiropodist. 

CHIRORRHEU'MA,  n.  See  Ciieirorriieuma. 

CHIROS'TEON,  n.  An  old  term  for  caries,  psoas  abscess, 
and  fungous  arthritis. 

CHIROTRIBTA,  /.  See  CTieirotribia. 

CHIRRHETJ'MA,  n.  See  Ciieirorriieuma. 

CHIRTJR'GEON.  See  Surgeon. 

CHIRUR'GERY.  See  Surgery. 

CHIRUR'GIA,  /.  Gr  See  Surgery.— C. 

anaplastica,  C.  curtorum.  See  Plastic  surgery.— C. 
generalis.  General  sui'gery. — C.  infusoria.  See  In- 
FUSiON. — C.insilitia.  See  PZas/ic  surgery. — C.  manu- 
alis.  See  OpemHre  SURGERY. — C.  militaris.  Seeil/ih’- 
tary  surgery.— C.  operativa.  See  Operative  surgery. 
— C.  transfusoria.  See  Transfusion. 

CHIRUR'GICAL.  See  Surgical. 

CHIRTJR'GICE, /.  Gr.,  x^‘-p°'^py'-'<v  (rexvrj  understood). 
See  Surgery. 

CHIRUR'GICUS.  Gr.,  X^ipovpyiKo^,  See  Surgical. 

CHIRUR'GUS,  m.  Gr. , See  Surgeon. 

CHISECCO.  A tree  of  Congo.  All  parts  of  it  are  given  as  a 
febrifuge,  and  applied  to  the  temples  to  prevent  syncope. 

CHIS'EL.  Lat.,  sciselwm.  Fr.,  ciseau.  Ger.,  Meissel. 
An  instrument  consisting  of  a long,  flat  blade  of  steel 
33 


beveled  to  a cutting  edge  at  one  end  and  provided  with 
a handle  at  the  other  for  receiving  the  blows  of  a mal- 
let or  hammer  ; used  for  cutting  bone. 

CHIS'MA,  n.  Chis'matos  {-is).  A fissure. 
CHlTEN'IDINiEj.  An  alkaloid,  C19II22N2O  + 2H2O, 
formed  by  the  oxidation  of  quinidine. 

CHI'TON,  m.  -o'nos  (-is).  Gr.,  x<-'^‘hv  A tunic,  an  in- 
vestment.— C.  rhagoides.  The  chorioid  and  iris  taken 
together. 

CHITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Prom  xiTthr,  a tunic.  In- 
flammation of  an  investing  membrane. 
CHITOOMYCE'TES,  m.  pi.  Prom  a tunic,  and 

fj-vicT]?,  a fungus.  Fr.,  cliitoomycetes.  An  order  of  Fungi, 
comprising  the  families  Monohlepharidi,  Saprolegenies, 
and  Peronosporei. 

CHPUS.  See  Chian. 

CHLAMYDOPH^ORA,  f.  From  ^ cloak,  and 

<\)opP(.v,  to  bear.  See  Cotula. 

CHLIAROLUT'RON,  CHLIAROLUT'RUM,  n.  From 
xt^Lapo?,  lukewarm,  and  Xovrpov,  a bath.  A tepid  bath. 
CHLIAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  x^^^aixa  (from 
xAiaAetv,  to  relax  by  warmth;.  A warm  fomentation 
or  poultice. 

CHLOANOP'SIN.  Prom  xAoa  (see  Chloa),  and 
sight.  See  Visual  green. 

CHLOAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  xAoao-pui  (from 
xXod(^eLy,  to  be  green).  Pr.,  c.,  chloasme,  p>anne  hepa- 
tique.  Ger.,  Pigmentflecken,  Leberfleck.  1.  Liver  spot, 
moth  patch  ; a pigmentary  disease  of  the  skin,  charac- 
terized by  the  forujation  of  yellowish  or  brownish 
patches,  of  various  sizes  and  shapes,  usually  without 
desquamation.  2.  See  Pityriasis  versicolor. — C.  al- 
bidum.  See  Vitiligo. — C.  album.  See  Leucouermia. 
— C.  amenorrhoicum.  See  C.  uterinum.— C.  cachectico- 
rum.  The  c.  observed  in  persons  afiected  with  certain 
cachexipe,  such  as  the  malarial,  the  cancerous,  and  that 
of  Addison’s  disease.-  C.  caloricum.  Fr.,  hale.  C. 
from  exposure  to  heat,  and  especially  to  the  sun’s  rays. — 
C.endemicum.  Fr.,  panne  enratee.  A term  under  which 
Fuchs  includes  pinta,  or  mal  del  pinto  (q.  v.),  and  carate. 
— C.  ephelis.  See  C.— C.  faciale.  C.  of  the  face.— C. 
frontis.  C.  of  the  forehead. — C.  fuscum.  C.  of  a dusky 
color;  cyanochroia.— C.  gravidarum.  Fr.,  masque  (ou 
laches)  de  la  grossesse.  Ger.,  M utter flecken.  The  c.  of 
pregnant  women. — C.  hepaticum.  C.  supposed  to  be 
due  to  hepatic  disorder. — C.  hystericum.  See  C.  uteri- 
num.— C.  idiopathicum.  C.  which  is  primary,  or  not 
symptomatic  (e.  g.,  C.  trminudicum  and  C.  caloricum). — C. 
idiopathicum  adnatum.  A pigmentary  nsevus. — C. 
nigrum.  See  Melasma. — C.  pseudoporriginosum.  Of 
Fuchs,  see  C.—C.  symptomaticum.  Symptomatic  c., 
or  that  secondary  to  an  internal  disease  (e.  g.,  C.  cachec- 
ticorum  and  C.  uterinum). — C.  toxicum.  The  pigmenta- 
tion produced  by  applications  of  mustard,  cantharis, 
etc.,  to  the  skin. — C.  traumaticum.  A pigmentation  of 
the  skin  due  to  bruises,  scratches,  friction  of  clothing, 
etc.— C.  uterinum.  C.  due  to  pregnancy  or  to  disease  of 
the  genital  apparatus  in  women.  Cf.  C.  gravidarum. — 
C.  vulgare.  Common  c.,  distinguished  by  Fuchs  from 
C.  uterinum  and  C.  endemicum. 

CHL0''IN.  Lat.,  chloinum,  chloina  (from  x^o“ 
Chloa]  ).  See  Chlorophyll. 

CHLO'RA,  /.  From  x^<^P°s,  yellowish -green.  Fr.,  c., 
chlore.  Ger.,  Bitterling  (1st  def.),  Chlor  (2d  def.).  1. 
A genus  of  the  Gentianex  growing  in  Europe,  northern 
Afi'ica,  and  western  Asia.  2.  See  Chlorine. — C.  acu- 
minata, C.  lanceolata.  European  species,  now  regarded 
as  varieties  of  C.  perfoliata. — C.  perfoliata.  Yellow- 
wmrt;  an  annual  plant  of  southern  Europe.  The  herb 
has  been  used  as  a bitter  tonic.—  C.  serotina.  A species 
now  regarded  as  a variety  of  C.  perfoliata. 
CHLORA'CETAL.  A substitution  compound  of  chlorine 
and  acetyl,  obtained  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  alco- 
hol. 


Chloracetamic  Acid 
Chlorauride 


514 


CHLORACETAM'IC  ACID.  See  Tetraciilor aceta- 
mide. 

CHLOIIACET'AMID(E).  Fr.,  chloracliamide.  Ger., 
Chloracetamkl.  A substance  formed  from  acetamide  by 
substituting  chlorine  for  liydrogen. 

CHLORA'CETATE.  Fr.,  ehloracetate.  A salt  formed 
from  a cliloracetic  acid  l)y  the  substitution  of  a simple 
or  compound  radicle  for  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydro- 
gen. 

CHLORA'CETEN'E.  Fr.,  chloracetene.  Ger.,  Chloraceten. 
A body  supposed  to  be  formed  liy  the  action  of  phosgene 
on  aldehyde,  and  to  be  isomeric  with  vinyl  chloride, 
C2H3CI,  now  known  to  be  a mixture  of  aldehyde  and 
paraldehyde  with  a small  quantity  of  phosgene. 
CHLORACET'IC.  Fr.,  chloracetique.  Acetic  and  con- 
taining chlorine. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  achlum  chloraceticum. 
Fr.,  acide  chloracetique.  Ger.,  CJdoressigsdure.  An  acid 
formed  from  acetic  acid  by  substituting  chlorine  for 
the  hydrogen  of  the  radicle. 

CHLORA'CETIN.  Fr.,  chloracHine.  Ger.,  C.  A chlor- 
ine substitution  derivative  of  acetin,  CH3CI,  formed  by 
the  action  of  carbonyl  chloride  on  aldehyde. 
CHLORACETIZA'TION.  Fr.,  cldoracHisatkm.  Four- 
nier’s method  of  producing  local  aniesthesia  by  apply- 
ing a mixture  of  chloroform  and  acetic  acid. 
CHLORACETOL'UIDi E ).  See  Tolalchloracetamide. 
CHLORA'CETONE.  Fr.,  cMoracHone.  Ger.,  Chlorace- 
ton.  A compound  formed  from  acetone  by  the  substi- 
tution of  chlorine  for  liydrogen. 

CHLORACETON'IC  ACID.  A substance,  C4H7CIO3  = 
C(OH)(,CH3)(CH2C1)(CO.OH)s  foiTiied  from  acetonic 
acid  by  substituting  one  atom  of  chlorine  for  hydrogen. 
CHLORA"CETONI'TRIL.  A compound  formed  from 
acetonitril  by  substituting  chlorine  for  hydrogen. 
CHLORACETUL'MIC  ACID.  A substitution  compound, 
C7H11CIO2,  of  acetulmic  acid  in  which  one  atom  of 
chlorine  replaces  one  of  hydrogen. 

CHLORA'CETYL.  Fr.,  chloraceti/le.  Ger.,  Chloracetoxyl. 
1.  A radicle,  C2CI2,  formed  from  acetyl  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  chlorine  for  hydrogen.  2.  Acetyl  (acetoxyl) 
chloride. 

CHLORACET'YLENE.  Fr.,  chloraccdylene.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
acetylen.  A chlorine  substitution  compound  of  acet- 
ylene. 

CHLORACET'YPHID(E  ).  Trichloracetic  phosphide. 
CHLORAC'RYLATE.  A salt  of  chloracrylic  acid. 
CHLORACRYLTC.  Fr.,  chloracrylique.  Acrylic  and 
containing  chlorine. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  ackle  chloracrylique. 
Ger.,  Chloracrylsdure.  A substitution  product,  C3H3 
CIO2  = CHCl  '==  CH  — CO.  OH,  of  acrylic  acid  and 
chlorine. — C.  ether.  A chi oracry late  of  a compound 
radicle  ; especially  ethyl  chloracrylate. 

CHLORJE'A,  /.  Fr.,  chloree.  A genus  of  orchidaceous 
plants  indigenous  to  South  America  and  chiefly  con- 
fined to  Chile. — C.  disoides.  A species  said,  in  Chile, 
to  promote  the  flow  of  milk. 

CHLOR.EMATrNA,  /.,  CHL0R.S:MATI'NUM,  01.  See 

C11LORH.EMATIN. 

CHLOR.EMIA,  /.  From  yellowish-green,  and 

at/xa,  blood.  See  Chlorosis. 

CHLO'RAL.  Lat.,  c.,  chloralnvi.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  C. 
Syn.  ; trichloracetic  aldehyde.  A substitution  product  of 
acetic  aldehyde  in  which  3 atoms  of  chlorine  replace  3 
atoms  of  hydrogen,  C2HCI3O  - CCI3.CHO.  It  is  a color- 
less liquid  of  penetrating  odor,  boiling  at  94°  to  95°  C., 
formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  acetic  aldehyde, 
ethyl  alcohol,  and  other  bodies.  It  is  soluble  in  water, 
in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  chloroform.  It  is  readily 
transformed  into  a white  amorphous  mass  termed 
parachloral,  which  is  polymeric  with  c.  It  also  forms 
numerous  substitution  compounds  by  replacement  of 
its  oxygen.  The  hydrate,  formed  by  replacing  the  oxy- 
gen by  two  molecules  of  hydroxyl,  is  the  compound 
used  in  medicine  and  is  the  c.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — Aceta- 


mide c.  See  C’ ACETAMIDE. — Amylene  c.  A compound 
known  by  the  trade  name  of  “dormiol,”  a hypnotic. — 
Anhydrous  c.  Ordinary  c.  as  di.stinguished  from  c. 
hydrate. — Butylc’.  See  the  major  list.— Camphorated 
c.,  Camphor  c.  Lat.,  chloralum  hydratum  camphoratum. 
A mixture  of  c.  hydrate  and  camphor ; a clear  liquid, 
used  internally  and  topically  as  a sedative  and  anodyne. 
— C’acetophenoneoxime.  The  compound  C6H5.CH3.C, 
used  in  epilepsy  and  tetanus.— C.  alcoholate.  Fr.,  al- 
coolatedec.  Ger.,  Chloral allcoholat.  Syn.  : trichlorethyli- 
dene  hydrate  (or  ethylate).  A substance,  C2H7CI3O2  = 

on 

CCl3.CH<(^^^,^H5,  formed  by  the  union  of  absolute  alcohol 

and  c.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  w'ater,  and  in  this 
difiers  from  c.  hydrate.  Its  therapeutic  properties  are 
analogous  to  those  of  the  hydrate,  but  on  the  whole  it  is 
inferior. — C.  ammonia.  A body  produced  by  the  action 
of  ammonia  on  strongly  cooled  c. — C.  and  camphor.  See 
Camphor  c. — C’henzamide.  A substance,  CCI3  — CH.OH 
(^CkHs.CO.NH),  formed  by  the  action  of  benzamide  on  c. 
— C.  butylicum.  See  Buta^lchloral  hydrate.— G.  cy- 
anhydrid(e),  C’cyanhydrin.  See  C.  hydrocyanide.— G. 
glycerites.  Of  E.  F.  Fairthorne,  a class  of  preparations 
the  basis  of  which  is  a solution  of  1 drachm  of  c.  hydrate 
in  h.  fl.  oz.  of  glycerin. — C.  hydras  [Br.  Ph.],  C.  hydrate. 
Lat.,  c.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  chloralum  hydratum  [Ger.  Ph.], 
chloralum  hydratum  crystallisatiim,  chloralum  hydricum 
[Hung.  Ph.],  hydras  chlorali,  hydras  chloralicus.  Fr., 
c.  hydrate  [Fr.  Cod.],  hydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  C’hydrat. 
Hydrated  c.,  hydrate  of  c.,  or  simply  c.  A compound, 
C2H3CI3O2  = CCl3.CH(OH2),  of  c.  and  hydroxyl ; formed 
by  mixing  c.  Avith  water.  It  occurs  as  distinct  acicular 
cry.stals  or  crystalline  iflates,  white,  having  a pungent 
odor  and  acrid  taste  ; very  soluble  in  water,  soluble 
also  in  absolute  alcohol  and  in  ether,  but  not  in  cold 
chloroform.  When  treated  with  alkalies  it  is  decom- 
posed into  chloroform  and  formic  acid.  It  is  a reliable 
hypnotic,  but  a weak  sedative  and  anodyne.  In  large 
doses  it  is  poisonous  by  its  paralytic  action  upon  the 
heart.  Locally,  it  is  an  irritant ; hence  it  should  bo 
given  largely  diluted. — C.  hydrocyanidfe ).  Syn.  : c. 
cyanhydrin.  A body  produced  by  the  action  of  hydro- 
cyanic acid  on  hydrate  of  c.,  forming  colorless  prismatic 
crystals  of  the  composition  C3H2CI3NO  = CCl3.CH(^OH  1. 
CN  ; i.  e.,  that  of  c.  hydrate  in  which  one  molecule  of 
hydroxyl  is  replaced  by  cyanogen.  On  account  of  its 
stability  and  constancy  of  composition,  it  has  been  rec- 
ommended as  a substitute  for  hydrocyanic  acid  in  medi- 
cine ; 6 ’46  parts  of  it  correspond  in  medicinal  action  to 
1 part  of  anhydrous  hydrocyanic  acid. — C.  hydrosul- 
phate, C.  hydrosulphidie).  A crystalline  body,  C2II4 
Cl602S=  [CCl3.CH.OH]2S.— C.  sulphydrate.  Fr.,  sulf- 
hydrate  de  c.  Ger.,  Chloralsnlfhydrat.  A body  form- 
ing colorless  prismatic  or  foliate  crystals,  having  the 

constitution  C2II3CI3SO  = CCl3.CH\  — C’thiobenza- 

mid'e).  A substance,  CCI3  — CH( OH)  — CcHsCS.XH, 
prepared  by  the  action  of  thiobenzamide  on  c. — Croton 
c.  See  Butylchloral. — Hydrous  c.  See  C.  hydrate. 
— Insoluble  c.  Parachloral ; so  called  because  insoluble 
in  Avater. — Mesitic  c.  Dichloracetone.  See  (Tilor- 
ACETONE. — Sulphuret(t)ed  c.  See  C.  hydrosulphide. — 
Syrup  of  c.,  Syrupus  c.  [Br.  Ph.],  Syrupus  cum  c.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Fr.,  .sirop  de  e.  Ger.,  C'syrup.  A preparation 
made  of  80  grains  of  hydrate  of  c.,  4 fl.  dr.  of  distilled 
water,  and  enough  syrup  to  make  1 fl.  oz.  [Br.  Ph.]. 

CHLORALACET'AMID  (EL  See  Chloracetamide. 

CHLORAL'AMIDiE  I.  A hypnotic  compound,  CCI2CH. 
0H.('0NH2. 

CHLO"RALANTIP'YRIN(E ).  A hypnotic  compound  of 
chloral  and  antiiiyrine. 

CHLORAL'BIN(E).  A crystalline  substance,  CeHeCL. 
contained  in  trichlorphenol,  prepared  by  passing  chlo- 
rine through  coal  tar. 


5 

CHLORALCAR'BAMID(E).  A hypnotic  mixture  of  hy- 
drate of  trichloraldehyde  and  carbamide. 
CHLORAL'DEHYD(E;.  Fi\,  chlor aldehyde.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
aldehyde.  A chlorine  substitution  compound  of  alde- 
hyde. 

CHLORAL'DEHYDENE.  See  MoxocHLOKrrniYLEXE. 
CHLORAL'DOL.  A compound  formed  from  aldol  by  the 
substitution  of  chlorine  for  an  equivalent  amount  of 
hydrogen  or  hydroxyl. 

CHLORALFOR'MAMID(Ej.  See  Chloraeamide  . 
CHLORAL'IC.  Lat.,  chloralicus.  Fr.,  chloraliqae.  Of 
or  i)ertaining  to  chloral. 

CHLO''RALID(Ej.  Fr.,  c.  ' Ger.,  Chloralkl.  1.  A sub- 
stance, C4H4ClGO:i  = CCb,  produced  by  the  action  of 
sulphuric  acid  on  chloral.  2.  As  a generic  term,  a 
series  of  bodies  resembling  ordinary  c.  in  structure  and 
formed  from  the  different  oxyacids. 

CHLO'RALISE.  Fr.,  c.  A i)roduct  of  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  aloetin. 

CHLO'RALISM.  Lat.,  chloralismus.  Fr.,  chloralisme. 

1.  The  state  of  being  under  the  influence  of  chloral. 

2.  Chronic  poisoning  with  chloral  ; a morbid  state  pro- 
duced by  the  prolonged  or  habitual  use  of  moderate 
doses  of  chloral.  It  is  of  exceptional  occurrence,  and  is 
characterized  by  various  cutaneous  affections  ( such  as 
erythema,  urticaria,  extensive  oedema  and  infiltration 
of  the  skin,  ulceration  of  the  digits,  and  sometimes 
petechise  and  purpura  liEemorrhagica),  pains  in  the 
joints,  a disposition  to  diarrhoea,  great  dyspnoea  with 
precordial  distress  (sometimes  actual  asphyxia),  imbe- 
cility, emaciation,  loss  of  sensibility,  and  paralysis  of 
the  lower  limbs. 

CHLORAL'LYL.  Fr.,  ehlorallyle.  Ger.,  C.  A radicle, 
C:4H4C1,  being  allyl  in  whicli  1 atom  of  chlorine  re- 
places 1 of  hydrogen. 

CHLORAL'OIL.  Fr.,  chloraldlle.  Ger.,  (Idoralo'iL  A 
product  of  the  action  of  chlorine  on  aloin,  perhaps 
C13CIO3. 

CHLORAL'OIN.  Fr.,  chloraldine.  Ger.,  Chloral  din.  A 
yellow  uncrystallizable  precipitate,  C34li3oCl(;Ou -j- 
6H2O,  formed  by  passing  a current  of  chlorine  gas 
through  an  aqueous  solution  of  aloin  (barbaloin). 
CHLO'RALOSE.  A hypnotic  formed  by  the  reaction  of 
anhydrous  chloral  and  glucose. 

CHLORALOX'IME.  A compound  of  chloral  with  an 
oxime. 

CHLOR-AL'TJM.  A commercial  term  for  impure  alu- 
minum chloride  mixed  with  various  sodium  and  cal- 
cium salts  ; used  as  a disinfectant. 

CHLORA'LUM,  n.  Chloral. — C.  hutyli,  C.  crotonis. 

See  Butylciiloral. — C.  hydratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
Chloral  hydrate. — C.  hydratum  camphoratum.  See 
Camphorated  chloral. 

CHLORALU'RETHAN(E).  See  Uralium.  , 

CHLORALU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chlorahirique.  A 
crystalline  substance,  C14H22N12CI2O11,  obtained  by  the  I 
action  of  chlorous  acid  on  uric  acid.  i 

CHLOR'AMID(E).  Fr.,  c.,  chloramidure.  An  amide  in  I 
which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen. 
CHLORAM"IDOBEN'ZENE.  See  Chloranilixe. 
CHLORAM'ILAL.  A liquid  derived  from  amyl  alcohol  I 
by  the  action  of  chlorine. 

CHLOR'AMYL.  Fr.,  chloramyle.  Ger.,  C.  A'substitu-  I 
tion  compound  of  amyl  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hy-  ! 
drogen.  I 

CHLORAM'YLENE.  Fr.,  chlor amylene.  Ger.,  Chlor-  i 

amylen.  A substitution  product  of  amylene  in  which  , 

chlorine  replaces  hydrogen. 

CHLORAN.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Chlorosis.  | 

CHLORAN'ETHOL.  A substitution  product  of  ane- 
thol  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen,  especially 
monochloranethol,  CioHnClO. 

CHLORAN'IL.  Lat.,  chloramlium.  See  Tetrachlor- 

QITTXONE.  i 


1 K Chloracetamic  Acid 

Chlorauride 

CHLORAN'ILAM.  Fr.,  c.,  ehloranilame,  acide  chlorani- 
lamidique  hydrate.  Ger.,  C.  Syn.  : chloranilamidic 

acid.  A substance,  C6H3XCI2G3,  formed  by  the  action 
of  hydrochloric  acid  on  an  ammoniacal  solution  of 
chloranil. 

CHLORANILAM'IDATE.  A salt  of  chloranilamidic 

I acid. 

I CHLORANIL' AMID( E ).  Fr.,  c.  The  amide,  C6CI2O2 
I (NH2I2-I-H2O,  of  chloranilic  acid. 

1 CHLORANILAMID'IC.  Fr.,  chloranilamidique.  Of  or 
] pertaining  to  chloranilamide. 

CHLORANILAM'MON.  Fr.,  c.  Syn.  : ammonmm  chlo- 
ranilamidate.  A product,  CoChOs  + 2NH3,  formed  by 
treating  chloranil  with  ammonia. 

CHLORANILAN'ILIDf Ej.  Syn.  : dichloranilidoquinone. 
A crystalline  substance,  CfiCl2(XH.C6H5)202,  formed  by 
heating  together  aniline,  alcohol,  and  chloranil. 

I CHLORAN'ILATE.  A salt  of  chloranilic  acid. 

I CHLOR ANIL'IC.  Fr.,  chloranilique.  Of  or  derived 

j from  chloranil. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chloranilique. 

{ Ger.,  CJdoranihdure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  GeCli 
(0II)202-]-H20,  derived  from  chloranil  (tetrachlor- 
! quinone). 

CHLORAN'ILIDi  E ).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chloranilid.  An 
anilide  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen. 

1 CHLORAN'ILINi E ).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chloranilin.  Syn.: 

I chloramidobensene.  A chlorine  substitution  compound 
of  aniline. 

] CHLORANIL'ITJM,  n.  See  Tetrachlorquixoxe. 

I CHLORANIS'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chloranisique.  Ger., 
Chloronissdnre.  A chlorine  substitution  compound  of 
: anisic  acid,  CsHtCIOs. 

^ CHLORAN'ISOL.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  A chlorine  suLsti- 
j tution  compound  of  anisol,  C10H9CI3O. 
CHLORAN'THRACENE.  Fr.,  chloranthracene.  Ger., 
Chloranthracen.  Anthracene  in  which  chlorine  re- 
places hydrogen. 

CHLORAN'THTJS,  n.  ( treated  by  botanists  as  m.).  Fr., 
chloranthe.  Ger.,  Pflaumenpfeffer.  A genus  of  ever- 
green shrubs  indigenous  to  tropical  Asia,  Japan,  and 
; the  Philipiiine  Islands. — C.  brachystachys.  A Java 
species,  having  the  same  uses  as  C.  officinalis. — C.  incon- 
spicuus.  Fr.,  chloranthe  d petites  jleurs.  The  chu-lan  of 
the  Chinese.  It  is  said  to  he  used  in  fevers  like  C.  offi- 
cinalis, with  which  by  some  it  is  identified. — C,  offici- 
nalis. An  evergreen  of  Java.  The  root  is  used  as  a 
mild  aromatic  stimulant  in  fevers  and  as  an  oxytocic. 
CHLORANTIM'ONATE.  Fr.,  chloroantimoniate.  A com- 
pound of  antimony  trichloride  and  the  chloride  of 
another  element  or  radicle. 

CHLORAR'GENTATE.  Fr.,  chlor  oar  gentate.  A com- 

pound of  silver  chloride  and  the  chloride  of  another 
element  or  radicle. 

CHLORARSEN'IOUS,  CHLORAR'SENOUS.  Fr.,  cldor- 
arsmieux.  Ger.,  cldorarsenig.  Arsenous  and  contain- 
ing chlorine. 

CHLORAR'SIN(E).  Cacodyl  chloride. 

CHLO'RAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Chlorate. 

CHLORAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  See  Chlorosis. 
CHLO'RATE.  Lat.,  chloras.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorat, 
chlorsaures  Salz.  A salt  of  chloric  acid. 

CHLO'RATED.  Lat.,  chloratus.  Fr.,  More.  Ger., 
chlorhaltig,  chlorirt.  Containing  or  combined  with 
chlorine  ; chlorinated. 

CHLORA'TITS.  Chlorated,  chlorinated  ; with  the  name 
of  a base,  the  chloride  of  that  base. 

CHLORATJR'ATE.  Fr.,  chloro-aurate.  A salt  of  chlor- 
auric  acid. 

CHLORAUR'IC.  Containing  gold  as  a trivalent  radicle 
and  chlorine. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chlor o-aurique.  Ger., 
Chlorgoldsanre.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  HAuCU 
-f-4H20,  formed  l)y  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on 
gold  trichloride. 

CHLORAU'RID(E).  Gold  chloride. 


Chlorazol 

Chloric 


516 


CHLO'RAZOL.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  An  acrid  and  pungent 
fluid  obtained  by  the  solution  of  substances  containing 
protein  in  fuming  nitric  acid,  and  then  distilling  with 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  very  volatile,  at- 
tacks tlie  sight  and  operates  as  a poison.  Empirical 
formula  : C4H3,Cl3,N,04. 

CHLOE.AZOLIT''MIN.  Fr.,  chlorazolitinine.  A yellow 
precipitate  formed  l)y  suspending  azolitmin  in  chlorine 
water. 

CHLORBEN'ZAMID(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chtorhenzamid. 
A chlorine  substitution  compound,  C7II7AO.CI,  of  be  11- 
zamide. 

CHLORBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  chlorhenzine.  Ger.,  Chlorbeii- 
zol.  A chlorine  substitution  product  of  benzene.  The 
c’s  are  monochlorhenzene,  trichlorbenzene,  tetrachlorbenzene, 
pentachlorbenzene,  and  hexachlorbenzene. — C’sulphonic 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  cldorobenzinesnlfonique.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
henzoJsrdfonsanre.  A monobasic  acid,  Ct5II4Cl.SO2.OH. 

CHLORBEN'ZID(E).  An  oily  liquid  obtained  by  treat- 
ing benzene  hexachloride  with  alkalies  ; according  to 
some,  the  same  as  chlorbenzene. 

CHLORBEN'ZIL.  Ger.,  C.  A colorless,  highly  odorous 
oil,  C14H10CI2O,  formed  by  the  action  of  iientachloride 
of  phosphorus  on  benzilic  acid. 

CHLORBENZO'IC.  Benzoic  and  containing  chlorine. — 
C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-benzdique . Ger.,  Chlorbenzoe- 
s'dure.  Benzoic  acid  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydro- 


CHLORCAM'PHOR. Fr.,  camphre  monochlore.  Ger., 
Chlorcampher.  Syn.  : monochlorcamphor,  monochlorated 
camphor.  A compound,  C10H15CIO,  of  chlorine  and  cam- 
phor, Three  varieties  of  c.  have  been  described:  1. 

A substance  formed  by  the  direct  action  of  chlorine  on 
i camphor,  occurring  as  large,  hard,  prismatic  crystals, 

I readily  reducible  to  a powder,  and  melting  at  83°  to  84° 
j C.  (Cazeneuve;  or  92°  to  92  5°  C.  {Balbiauoj.  This  va- 
I riety,  according  to  Balbiano,  is  identical  with  that  ob- 
j tained  by  Schifl'  and  Pulisi  by  the  decomposition  of 
chlorcamphocarbouic  acid.  2.  A substance  also  formed 
by  the  direct  action  of  chlorine  upon  camphor,  but  oc- 
curring under  the  form  of  an  indistinctly  crystalline 
mass,  which  is  not  reducible  to  a powder  but  forms  a 
pasty  mass  on  pounding,  and  melts  at  100°  to  100 '5°  C. 
These  two  substances  are  identical  in  physiological  ac- 
tion with  camphor,  and  have  the  structural  formula 
C9H15CI  = C = O.  3.  A substance  obtained  by  Wheeler 
by  treating  camphor  with  hypochlorous  acid.  It  differs 
from  the  other  forms  in  the  readiness  with  which  it 
parts  with  its  chlorine. 

CHLORCAR'BONATE.  Ger.,  Chlorhohlensdnreester,  Chlor- 
carbonat.  A salt  of  carbonic  acid  in  which  part  of  the 
oxygen  is  replaced  by  chlorine  ; e,  g.,  methyl  c.,  0 = 
CCl  — 0.(CIl3). 

CHLORCARBOU'IC.  Carbonic  and  containing  chlo- 
rine. 


gen. 

CHLORBEN'ZOYL.  Fr.,  chlorbenzoijle.  Ger.,  C.  Syn.  : 
benzoyl  chloride,  chlorobenzaldide.  A clear,  colorless 
liquid,  C7H5OCI,  prepared  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on 
benzoic  aldehyde. 

CHLORBEN'ZYL.  Fr.,  chlorbenzyle.  Ger.,  C.  A chlo- 
rine substitution  compound  of  benzyl. 
CHLORBENZYL'ILENE.  Fr.,  chlorobenzylidcne.  Ger., 
Chlorbenzylidcn.  A chlorine  substitution  compound  of 
benzylidene. 

CHLORBO'RIC  ACID,  lunt,  acidumchJorborlcnm.  Boron 
trichloride. 

CHLORBROMACET'AMID(  E I.  Syn.  : cldorobromacetic 
amide.  A bromine  and  chlorine  substitution  compound 
of  acetamide. 

CHLORBROMA'CETATE.  A salt  of  chlorobromacetic 
acid. 

CHLORBROMACET'IC.  Acetic  and  combined  with  bro- 
mine and  chlorine. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-bromace- 
tique.  A chlorine  and  bromine  substitution  product  of 
acetic  acid,  CHClBr.CO.OH. 

CHLORBROMA'CETONE.  Fr.,  cMorbromacetone.  Ger., 
Chlorbromaceton.  A chlorine  and  bromine  substitution 
product,  C3H4BrOCl,  of  acetone. 

CHLORBROMGLY'CID(E).  Ger.,  G.  Syn.:  bromallyl 
chloride.  A liquid  of  the  composition  CH2  = CBr  — 
CH2CI. 

CHLORBROMHY'DRIN.  A substitution  product  of 
glyceryl  alcohol  (glycerin),  formed  by  replacing  2 
molecules  of  hydroxyl  by  1 atom  of  chlorine  and  1 of 
bromine. 

CHLORBRO'MIDfEh  Fr.,  chlorobronmre.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
brornid,  Chlorbromur.  A compound  of  a radicle  with 
clilorine  and  bromine. 

CHLORBROMOACETTC.  See  Ciilorbromacetic. 
CHLORBTJTYR'IC.  Butyric  and  containing  chlorine. — 
C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chlorobntyric.  Ger.,  Chlorbuttersaure. 
A chlorine  substitution  compound  of  butyric  acid. 
CHLORBU'TYRON(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorbutyron.  A 
colorless  liquid,  C7H13CI,  obtained  by  distilling  a mix- 
ture of  butyrone  and  phosphorous  perchloride. 
CHLORBU'TYRYL.  Butyric  chloride. 
CHLORCAF'FEINiE).  A chlorine  substitution  product 
of  cafleine,  C8II9CIN4O2. 

CHLORCAM'PHENE.  Fr.,  chloro-camphene.  A liquid, 
C10H12CI1,  formed  by  the  action  of  clilorine  on  terebem 
thene. 


CHLORCAR'VENE.  Fr.,  chlorocarvene.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
carvol.  A liquid,  C10H15CI,  formed  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  carvene. 

CHLORCET'YL.  A substitution  derivative  of  cetyl 
formed  by  the  action  of  phosphorus  perchloride  on 
ethal. 

CHLORCHLO'RIC  ACID.  A compound,  CI6O13,  resem- 
bling perchloric  oxide  in  most  of  its  jiroperties,  prob- 
ably of  the  same  composition  with  an  excess  of  chlo- 
rine. 

CHLORCHRO'M ATE.  A salt  of  chlorchromic  acid . 

CHLORCHRO'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chlorchromiqne. 
Ger.,  Chlorchromsaure.  An  acid  formed  from  chromic 
acid  by  replacing  1 molecule  of  hydroxyl  by  1 atom  of 
chlorine. 

CHLORCINCHONIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-cincho- 
ninique.  Ger.,  Cldorchichoninsdure.  An  acid  formed 
by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  cinchoninic  acid. 

CHLORCINNAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,ac/de  chloro-chmamique. 
Ger.,  Chlorcinnamsdure.  An  acid,  C9H7CIO2,  formed 
from  cinnamic  acid  by  replacing  the  hydrogen  of  the 
acid  radicle  with  chlorine. 

CHLORCIN'NAMYL.  Ger.,  G.  A heavy  oil,  C9H7OCI, 
produced  by  the  action  of  phosphorous  trichloride  or 
pentachloride  on  cinnamic  acid. 

CHLORCIN'NOSE.  Fr.,  c.  A crystalline  substance, 
C9H4CI4O,  obtained  by  distilling  cinnamic  aldehyde  in 
j an  atmosphere  of  chlorine. 

CHLORCITRAC'ONYL.  An  addition  product  of  chlo- 

j rine  and  citraconyl,  CH3.c4qi.V().Cl  = C5H4O2CI2. 
j CHLORCITRAMA'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-citrama- 
I liqne.  An  addition  product,  C5H6Cl(,OHj04,  of  hypo- 
I chlorous  and  citraconic  acids. 

CHLORCIT'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chloro-cifriqne.  Ger., 
Chlorcitronensaure,  Chlorcitronsdure.  An  acid,  C6H7CIO5, 
formed  by  the  action  of  hypochlorous  acid  on  acouitic 
acid  in  aqueous  solution. 

CHLORCODETNiE).  Lat.,  chlorcodeina.  Fr.,  chloroco- 
deine.  A substitution  compound  of  codeine  and  chlo- 
rine. It  has  a tetanizing  action.  See  Chlorcodidp:. 

CHLORCO'DID(E).  A substance,  C3r,Il4oCl2X204,  formed 
by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  codeine. 

CHLORCO'MENATE.  A salt  of  chlorcomenic  acid. 

CHLORCOMEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chlorcomenique.  A 
chlorine  substitution  product  of  comenic  acid,  CfiHs 
ClOr,. 


517 


Chlorazol 

Chloric 


CHLORCROTON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncide  chloro-crotonique. 
Ger.,  Chlorcrotonsaure.  A chlorine  substitution  i)rod- 
uct  of  crotonic  acid,  Cdl5C102. 

CHLORCU'MINOL.  A substitution  compound,  CfiHsl'Cs 
JltjClCllO,  of  chlorine  and  cuminol  or  cumic  aldehyde. 
CHLORCYAN'AMID(  E).  Ger.,  Chlorcyanainid.  A sub- 
.stitution  derivative,  CN2CIH,  of  cyanamide. 
CHLORCY'ANATE.  Lat.,  chlorucyanas.  A salt  of  chlor-  | 
cyanic  acid. 

CHLORCYAN'IC.  Cyanic  and  containing  chlorine. — C. 
acid.  See  Ciilorhyi>kocyanic  acid. 

CHLORCY''ANID(  E).  Lat.,  chlorocyanklum.  Fr.,  chloro- 
cyannre.  Ger.,  Chlorcyauid,  Chlorcyanur.  Syn.  : chlor- 
cyanuret.  A compound  consisting  of  a chloride  with  a j 
cyanide  of  the  same  base.  ^ 

CHLORCYAN'ILIDi E).  Fr.,  chloro-cyanilide.  A crys- 
talline substance,  CijHi2N5Cl3,  obtained  by  the  action 
of  solid  cyanogen  chloride  on  aniline. 
CHLORCYAN'OGEN.  Ger.,  Chlor  cyan.  Cyanogen  chlo- 
ride. 

CHLORCYAN'URET.  See  Chlorcyaxide. 
CHLORDI'AMYL.  Syn.  : chlordiisoamyl.  A substitu- 
tion product  of  diamyl  and  chlorine.,  C10H21CI. 
CHLORDIAN'"ILIDO'QUINON(  E ).  A sub.stancc,  CgHCI 
(NH.C(iH5)202,  derived  from  dichlorquinone. 
CHLORDIBROMHY'DRIN.  A liquid  derived  from  glyc- 
erin by  the  substitution  of  2 atoms  of  bromine  and  1 
atom  of  chlorine  for  3 molecules  of  hydroxyl. 
CHLORDIISOAM'YL.  See  Chlordiamyl. 
CHLORDIPHEN'YL.  A .substitution  derivative,  (,'i2ll<i 
Cl,  of  diphenyl. 

CHLORDRACYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncide  chlorodracyliqne. 
Ger.,  Chlordracyhanre.  Parachhwhenzoic  acid. 
CHLORELAYL'LTJM,  n.  Fr.,  chlorelnyle.  Ethylene  di- 
chloride. 

CHLOREPATI'TIS,/.  -il'idis.  From  x^«>po?.  green,  and 
r\TTap,  the  liver.  Fr.,  chlorepnlite.  Ger.,  Leherentziin- 
dunq  mil  Bleichsncht.  Chronic  intlammation  of  the  liver 
with  chlorosis. 

CHLOREPHIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seo^  (-?.s\  From 
green,  and  e^iSpwo-i?,  perspiration.  Fr.,  chlorephidrose. 
Ger.,  gribier  Schweiss.  A condition  in  which  the  per- 
spiration is  green. 

CHLORETH'ANE.  Fr.,  chlor-ethmie.  Ger.,  Chloriithun. 

A chlorine  substitution  compound  of  ethane. 
CHLORETH'ENE.  See  Chlorethylexk. 
CHLORE'THER.  1.  A chlorine  substitution  compound 
of  ethyl  ether.  2.  A generic  term  for  the  chlorinated  * 
derivatives  of  ethylene.  I 

CHLORETH'ERAL.  See  Dichloretiier. 
CHLORETH'YL.  A radicle  consisting  of  ethyl  in  which  j 
chlorine  replaces  hydrogen.  j 

CHLORETH'YLATE.  A compound  consisting  of  a , 

chloride  and  an  ethylate  of  the  same  radicle.  1 

CHLORETHYLBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  ehlor-cihylhenzine.  Ger.,  j 
Chlornfhylbenzol.  A substitution  jn-oduct  of  ethylben-  | 
zene  in  which  chlorine  replaces  the  hydrogen  of  the  | 
benzene  residue,  CoHs.  | 

CHLORETH'YLENE.  Fr.,  chlor-ethylene.  Ger.,  Cltlord-  \ 
thylen.  A substitution  compound  of  ethylene  in  which  I 
one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  chlo- 
rine.—C.  chlorid(e  ),  C.  dichloridi  e ).  Fr.,  clilorure  (on 
hichlorure)  de  chlor-Hhylene.  Ger.,  Chlornfhylendichloriir.  1 
Syn.  ; monocMor ethyl eri e dichloride.  An  oily  liquid,  C2  i 
H:iCl2  = CH2Cl  — CH(Jl2.  It  has  been  employed  as  an  i 
amesthetic.  : 

CHLORETHYL'IDENE.  Fr.,  chlor-ethylidcve.  Ger., 

(lilor'dthyliden.  A chlorine  substitution  compound  of 
ethylidene. — C.  chlorid*  e),  C.  dichlorid(  e).  Fr.,  chlorure 
(ou  hichlorure)  de  chi  or  ethylidene.  Ger.,  Chlornthyliden- 
dichloriir.  Syn.  : monochlorefhylideue  dichloride,  chlori- 
iinted  ethyl  chloride.  A liquid,  ('2H4(d2  = (’ll:!  — (’II('l2, 
isomeric  with  chlorethylene  chloride,  and,  like  it,  em- 
l»loy(‘d  as  an  ana‘sthetic.  1 


CHLO'RETONE.  A white  crystalline  compound, 

CH.3 

CCI3—  C — CH, 

CHs 

of  a camphoraceous  odor,  obtained  by  slowly  adding 
caustic  i)otash  to  equal  weights  of  chloroform  and 
acetone  ; analgetic,  anti.septic,  and  hypnotic. 
CHLORE'TUM,  n.  See  Chloride. 

CHLO'REUM,  n.  See  Chlorixe. 

CHLORFERROCYAN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  chlorfer- 
rocyanicu'in.  Fr.,  ncide  chloroferrocyunique.  An  acid 
supposed  to  he  formed  of  chlorine,  cyam^gen,  and  iron. 
CHLORFERROCY'ANID( E 1,  Fr.,  chloro-ferro-cynnure. 
A compound  consisting  of  a chloride  and  a ferro- 
cyanide. 

CHLORFLU'ORID(E),  CHLORFLUOR'URET.  Lat., 
chlorojluoruretum.  Fr.,  chlorofluorure.  A double  salt 
consisting  of  a chloride  and  a fluoride  of  the  same 
base. 

CHLORFU'MARYL.  Hyu.:  famnryl  chloride.  The  com- 
pound C4ll202(d2  — C2ll2(CO.Gl)2. 

CHLORHJEM'ATIN.  Fr.,  chloro-hematine.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
hdmntiii.  Hamiatin  hydrochloride,  or  haunin,  formed 
by  the  union  of  chlorine  with  haematin. 
CHLORHEL'ENIN.  Fr.,  chlorhHenine.  A resinoid  sub- 
stance, formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  helenin. 
CHLORHEL'ICIN.  Fr.,  chloro-helicine.  A compound, 
C13H10CIO7,  of  helicin  and  chlorine. 

CHLORHY'DRAS,  9rt.  -rn'tis.  See  Hydrochloride. 
CHLORHY'DRATE.  Lat.,  chlorhydrn.s.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Chlorhydrnt.  1.  A hydrochloride.  2.  A chlorhydrin. 
CHLORHY'DRIC.  Lat.,  chlorhydricus.  Fr.,  chlorhydri- 
qne.  Compounded  of  hydrogen  and  chlorine  ; hydro- 
chloric. 

CHLORHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  chlorhydrine.  A substitution 
product  of  glycerin  in  which  1,  2,  or  3 molecules  of  hy- 
droxyl are  replaced  hv  chlorine. 

CHLORHYDROCYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncide  chlorhydro- 
cynniqne.  Syn.  : chlorcyanic  ncid.  An  addition  prod- 
uct of  hydrocyanic  acid  and  hydrogen  chloride. 
CHLORHYDROPHOS'PHATE.  Lat.,  chlorhydrophos- 
phns.  Fr.,  c.  A product  obtained  by  acting  upon  a 
phosphate  with  hydrochloric  acid. 

CHLORHYDROPROTE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncide  chlorhydro- 
proteique.  An  acid  obtained  by  passing  chlorine  through 
an  aqueous  solution  of  i)rotein. 

CHLORHYDROPYROTARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncide 
chlorhydropyrotnrtriqne.  A substitution  product  of  py- 
rotartaric  acid,  C.3H7CIO4. 

CHLORHYDRO'QUINON.Ei.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorhy- 
drochinon.  A chlorine  substitution  compound  of  hy- 
droquinone. 

CHLORHYDROSUL'PHID(E).  Fr.,  chlorhydrosulfure. 
A compound  of  chlorine,  hydrogen,  and  sulphur  with 
the  same  radicle. 

CHLORHYDROXYNAPHTHAL'IC  ACID,  CHLORHY- 
DROXYNAPHTHO'QUINONiE).  Syn.  : (Xrychlornnph- 
thoqninone,  Chloroxynnphthoquinone.  A yellow  crystal- 
line powder,  CioH4C1( OH  1O2,  derived  by  sul)stitution 
from  naphthoquinone. 

CHLORI'ASIS,  /.  -in'-seos  (-i'nsis).  Gr., 

Chlorosis. 

CHLO'RIC.  Lat.,  chloricu.^.  Fr.,  chlorique.  Contain- 
ing or  combined  with  chlorine  (usually  restricted  to 
compounds  containing  chlorine  united  with  oxygen, 
and  to  those  which  are  combined  with  a greatm-  amount 
of  that  element  than  occurs  in  chlorous  compounds). — 
C.  acid.  Lat.,  ncuhnn  chloricum.  Fr.,  ncide  chlorique. 
Ger.,  Chlondiure.  1.  As  ordinarily  used,  a substance, 
known  only  in  a(jueous  solution,  having  the  constitu- 
tion HCIO:',.  Its  solution  in  water  is  colorless,  has  a 
pungent  odor,  is  strongly  acid,  and  decomposes  readily 
in  presence  of  organic  substances,  giving  up  its  oxygen 
and.  when  not  too  dil iite,  acting  as  a bleaching  agent. 


Chloride 

Chloroformum 


518 


It  forms  a series  of  salts  called  chlorates.  2.  Hypo- 
chlorous  acid. — C.  ether.  1.  See  Ethyl  chloride.  2.  A 
solution  of  chloroform  in  from  1 to  4 parts  of  alcohol. 
CHLO'KIDiE).  Lat.,  chloridum.  Fr.,  chlorure.  Her., 
Chloriir,  Chlorid.  A compound  consisting  of  an  element 
or  radicle  combined  directly  with  chlorine. 
CHLORID'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  a chloride. 
CHLORID'TJLUM,  n.  See  Chloride. 

CHLO'RIDTJM,  n.  See  Chloride. 

CHLORIM'ETRY.  From  (see  Chlorinej  and 

ixerpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  chlorimetrie.  Ger.,  Chlorime- 
trie.  Syn.  : chlorometry.  The  determination  of  the 
bleaching  power  of  a chlorine  compound  ; the  estimation 
of  the  amount  of  available  chlorine  in  such  a compound. 
CHLO'RIMIDl  E ).  An  imide  in  which  chlorine  replaces 
the  hydrogen  of  the  ammonia  residue. 

CHLORI'NA,  /.  See  Chlorine. 

CHLO'RINATED.  Lat.,  chlorinatus,  chloratus.  Fr., 
chlore.  Ger.,  chlorhaltig.  Also  written  chlorated. 
Containing  or  combined  with  chlorine. 
CHLORIN'DIN(E ).  Lat.,  chlorindhinm.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Chlorindm.  A chlorine  substitution  product  of  indine, 
C16H8N2O2CI2. 

CHLORINDOP'TENE.  Fr.,  cMorlndoptene.  Ger.,  Chlo- 
rindopten.  A crystalline  substance,  CsH^CliO,  formed 
by  decomposing  indigo-blue  with  chlorine. 
CHLO'RIN(E).  From  xA.cop6?,  green.  Lat.,  chlorum,  chlo- 
rinum.  chlore.  Ger.,  C7if or.  A non-metallic  element 
discovered  by  Scheele  in  1774.  It  is  a greenish-yellow 
transparent  gas  having  an  intensely  irritant,  disagreea- 
ble, suffocating  odor.— C.  water  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Aqua 
CHLORi  (under  Chlorum).— Inhalation  of  c.  [Br.  Ph.]. 
See  Vapor  chlori  (under  Chlorum  ). — Liquid  c.,  Solu- 
tion of  c.  [Br.Ph.].  See  Aqua  chlori  (under  Chlorum). 
CHLORIN'EUM,  CHLORIN'IUM,  n.  See  Chlorine 
and  Aqua  chlori  (under  Chlorum). 

CHLORI'NUM,  n.  Chlorine. — Aqua  chlorini.  See 

Aqua  chlori  f under  Chlorum). 

CHLORI'ODATE.  Lat.,  chloriodas.  Fr.,  c.  A salt  of 
chloriodic  acid. 

CHLORIODHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  cMoroiodhydrine.  Ger., 
Chlorjodhydrin.  A liquid,  CaHs.ChlfOH.),  derived  from 
glycerin  by  the  substitution  of  anatom  each  of  chlorine 
and  iodine  for  two  molecules  of  hydroxyl. 
CHLORIOD'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidumchloriodicum.  Iodine 
chloride. 

CHLORI'ODID(E).  Lat.,  chloriodiduni,  chlorioduretum. 
Fr.,  chloriodure,  chloro-iodure.  Ger.,  Chlorjodur.  A 
compound  of  chlorine  and  iodine  with  the  same  base. 
CHLORPODINf  E ).  Iodine  chloride. 
CHLORIOD'OFORM.  Syn.  : dichloriodoforrn,  formyl  di- 
chloroiodide.  A yellow  aromatic  oil,  CHCI2I,  derived 
from  chloroform  by  the  substitution  of  one  atom  of 
iodine  for  one  of  chlorine. 

CHLORIRID'IC.  Fr.,  chloro-iridique.  Containing  chlo- 
rine and  iridium  as  a tetrad  radicle. 

CHLO'RIS,  /.  -A'i.v.  A chlorite. 

CHLORISAMIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chlorisamique.  An 
acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  cold  dilute  acids  on 
chlorisamide. 

CHLORIS'AMID(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorisamid.  Chlorisa- 
tamide  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen. 
CHLORIS'ATATE.  Fr.,  ddorisatinatc.  A saltof  chloris- 
atic  acid. 

CHLORISAT'IC.  Fr.,  chforisafinique.  Pertaining  to 
chlorisatine. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  chlorimtinique.  An 
acid,  CsHgCINO:!,  derived  from  isatic  acid  by  tbe  sub- 
stitution of  1 atom  of  chlorine  for  hydrogen. 
CHLORIS'ATID(E ).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorisatid.  A white 
powder,  Ci(iHioCl2N'20q  obtained  as  a precii)itate  l)y  the 
action  of  ammonium  hydr()sul])hide  on  chlorisatine. 
CHLORISAT'IMIDi  E Fr.,  c.  G('r.,  ('Idorisatimid. 
A substitution  comp(»und,  CjiHiriCliN.-)!)^  of  isatimide 
and  chlorine. 


CHLORIS'ATIN(E ).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorisutiu.  A chlo- 
rine substitution  compound  of  isatine. 
CHLORISATIN'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorisatic  acid. 
CHLORIS'ATYD(E).  See  Chlorisatide. 
CHLORIS'TIC.  Lat.,  chloristicus.  Fr.,  chloristique. 
Pertaining  to  the  theory  of  the  simple  elementary  na- 
ture of  chlorine. 

CHLORITAMA'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chloritamalique.  A 
derivative,  CsHtO+CI,  of  itamalic  acid  in  which  1 mole- 
cule of  hydroxyl  has  been  replaced  by  chlorine. 
CHLO'RITE.  Lat.,  chloris.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorit.  A 
salt  of  chlorus  acid. 

CHLO'RIUM,  n.  See  Chlorine. 

CHLORLAC'TATE.  A salt  of  chlorlactic  acid,  especially 
a monochlorlactate. 

CHLORLAC'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chlorolactique.  Ger., 
Chlormilchsdure.  A chlorine  substitution  compound  of 
lactic  acid. 

CHLORLACTONI'TRIL.  A chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound of  lactonitril. 

CHLORMALE''IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chloromaleique.  A 
dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C4H3CIO4. 
CHLORMEN'THENE.  Fr.,  chloro-menthhie.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
menthen.  A yellowish  liquid,  CioHi-Cl,  formed  by  dis- 
tilling menthol  with  phosphorus  perchloride. 
CHLORMES'ITYL.  Fr.,  chloro-ynesityle.  Ger.,  C.  A 
substance,  C3H5CI,  obtained  by  the  action  of  phosiiho- 
rus  perchloride  on  acetone. 

CHLORMESIT'YLENE.  Fr.,  chJoro-mhitylene.  Ger., 
Chlormesitylen.  A substitution  product,  ClCoH2(,CH3.)3, 
of  mesityleue  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen. 
CHLORMESIT'YLID(^E ).  Fr.,  chloro-mesitylide.  Ger., 
Chlormesitylid.  A crystalline  substance,  C3H3CI,  formed 
by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  mesityleue. 
CHLORMETH'ANE.  Fr.,  chloro-mdhane.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
methan.  A substitution  compound  of  methane  and 
chlorine. 

CHLORMETH'YL.  Fr.,  chloro-mHhyle.  Ger.,  C.  A 
substitution  compound  of  methyl  and  chlorine. 
CHLORMETH'YLASE.  Fr.,  chloro-mHhylase.  Ger., 
Chlormethylas.  An  oily  liquid,  probably  identical  with 
dichlorethylene,  formed  by  the  action  of  potash  on 
methyl  trichloracetate. 

CHLORMETHYL'IC.  Fr.,  chloro-methylique.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  chlormethyl,  or  to  chlorine  and  methyl. 
CHLORNAPH'THALASE.  Fr.,  chloro-naphthalase.  Ger., 
C.  Monochlornaphthol. 

CHLORNAPH'THALENE.  Fr.,  chloro-naphthalene.  Ger., 
Chlornaphlhalin.  1.  A name  applied  both  to  naphtha- 
lene dichloride  and  naphthalene  tetrachloride.  2. 
More  properly,  a substitution  compound  of  chlorine  and 
naphthalene. 

CHLORNAPH'THALESE.  Fr.,  chloro-naphtludhe.  Ger., 
C.  Dichlornaphthalene. 

CHLORNAPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  A chlorine  substitution 
derivative  of  naphthalic  acid. 

CHLORNAPH'THALID.E).  Fr.,  cMoro-naphthalide.  A 
chlorine  substitution  or  addition  compound  of  naphtha- 
lene. 

CHLORNITRAN'ILIN(E).  Fr..  chloro-uifrauilhie.  A 
substitution  compound  of  aniline  in  which  nitroxyl  and 
chlorine  replace  the  hydrogen  of  the  benzene  residue. 
CHLORNI'TRIC  ACID.  1.  Nitroxyl  chloride.  2.  Xitro- 
hydrochloric  acid. 

CHLORNI'TRIN.  A compound  of  chlorine  and  nitroxyl 
with  glycerin. 

CHLORNITROBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Chloruitroheuzol.  A 
substitution  compound  of  benzene  in  which  hydrogen 
is  replaced  by  chlorine  and  nitroxyl. 
CHLORNITROBENZO'IC  ACID.  ih-..  acide  chloronitro- 
henzo'ique.  Ger.,  Chloniitroheuzoesaure.  A substitution 
compound,  CICTH4NO4,  of  benzoic  acid  in  which  2 atoms 
of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  an  atom  of  chlorine  and  a 
molecule  of  nitryl. 


519 


Chloride 

Chloroformum 


CHLORNITROPHEN'OL.  Fr.,  chloro-nitrojihhiol.  Ger., 
C.  A cliloriue  and  nitroxyl  substitution  compound  of 
phenol. 

CHLORNI'TROUS  ACID.  Fr.,  ucide  chlorazotenx  (ou 
chloronitreiix).  Nitrosyl  chloride. 

CHLOROA'CETATE.  An  acetochloride,  or  a compound 
of  a bivalent  radicle  with  chlorine  and  the  radicle  of 
acetic  acid.  The  general  formula  of  the  c’s  is  C2H3O 
— O — li"  — Cl. 

CHLOROAM'ID(Ej.  See  Ciiloramidk. 
CHLO"ROAN.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  green,  a priv., 

and  at/aa,  blood.  See  Chlorosis. 

CHLOROAN.ffiM'IC.  See  Chlorotic. 

CHLO'RO-BASE.  Fr.,  c.-b.  A chloride  that  acts  as  a 
base. 

CHLOROBEN'ZAMIDi  E ).  See  Chlorbenzamide. 
CHLOROBEN'ZENE.  See  Chlorbexzexe. 
CHLOROBEN'ZID(Ej.  See  Chlorbenzide. 
CHLOROBENZO'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorbexzoic  acid. 
CHLOROBENZO'LEUM.  See  Chlorbenzene. 
CHLOROBEN'ZOYLiEj.  See  Chlorbenzoyl. 
CHLOROBEN'ZYL.  See  Chlorbenzyl. 
CHLOROBO'RIC  ACID.  See  Chlorboric  acid. 
CHLOROBO'RID(Ej.  Lat.,  chloroboraretum.  Fr.,  chloro- 
borure.  A compound  consisting  of  a chloride  and  boride 
of  the  same  base. 

CHLO'ROBROM.  A hypnotic  solution  of  chloralimide 
and  potassium  bromide  in  water. 

CHLOROBROMACET'AMIDi  E;.  See  Chlorbromacet- 

AMIDE. 

CHLOROBROMA'CETATE.  See  Chlorbromacetate. 
CHLOROBROMACET'IC.  See  Chlorbromacetic. 
CHLOROBROMA'CETONE.  See  Chlorbromacetone. 
CHLOROBROMHY'DRIN.  See  Chlorbromhydrin. 
CHLOROBRO'MID(E).  See  Chlorbromiue. 
CHLOROBROMOHY'DRIN.  See  Chlorbromhydrin. 
CHLOROBU'TYRENE.  See  Chlorbutyrone. 
CHLOROBUTYR'IC.  See  C'hlorbutyric. 
CHLOROBTJ'TYRON(E).  Fr.,c.  See  Chlorbutyrone. 
CHLOROCAM'PHENE.  Fr.,  chlorocamphhie.  SeeCHLOR- 

CAMPIIENE. 

CHLOROCAR'BON.  Fr.,  cldorocarbone.  See  Carbon 
dichloride. 

CHLOROCAR'BONATE.  See  Chlorcarbonate. 
CHLOROCARBON'IC.  See  Chlorcarbonic.— C.  acid, 
C.  oxide.  Carbonyl  chloride. 

CHLOROCET'YL.  See  Chlorcetyl. 
CHLOROCHLO'RIC  ACID.  See  Chlorchloric  acid. 
CHLOROCHRO'MATE.  See  Chlorchromate. 
CHLOROCHRO'MIC  ACID.  See  Chlorchromic  acid. 
CHLOROCINNAM'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorcinnamic 

ACID. 

CHLOROCIN'NOSE.  See  Chlorcinnose. 
CHLOROCIT'RIC  ACID.  See  Chlorcitric  acid. 
CHLOROCU'PRATE.  Lat.,  chlorocupras.  Fr.,  c.  A 
double  chloride  of  copper  and  another  element  or 
radicle. 

CHLOROCYAN'AMIDi  Eb  See  Chlorcyanamide. 
CHLOROCY'ANATE.  See  Chlorcyanate. 
CHLOROCYAN'IC.  See  Chlorcyanic. 
CHLOROCY'ANIDi  E ).  See  Chlorcy'anide. 
CHLOROCYAN'ILID(E).  See  Chlorcy anilide. 
CHLORODI'AMYL.  See  Chlordiamyl. 
CHLORODIBRO''MID(  E).  A compound  of  an  element 
or  radicle  with  chlorine  and  2 atoms  of  bromine. 
CHLORODIPHEN'YL.  See  Chlordiphenyl. 
CHLO'RODYNE.  Apparently  a contraction  for  cbloro- 
form  anodyne.  An  English  proprietary  anodyne  prep- 
aration the  original  composition  of  which  is  not  cer- 
tainly known,  and  for  which  many  different  formulae 
are  given.  In  general,  these  formulte  contain  a salt  of 
morphine,  chloroform,  cannabis  indica,  hydrocyanic 
acid,  and  one  or  more  volatile  flavoring  and  carmina- 
tive principles,  together  with  syrup  or  molasses.  Ac- 


cording to  .1.  P.  Remington’s  formula  f founded  on  C. 
Bullock’s)  for  a preparation  essentially  the  .same, 
termed  liquor  chloroformi  compositus,  lb  grains  of  mor- 
phine hydrochloride  are  dissolved  in  1 drachm  of  water 
and  1 fl.  oz.  of  water,  and  3 fluid  drachms  of  chloroform, 
2 fluid  drachms  of  tincture  of  cannabis  indica,  18  minims 
of  tincture  of  capsicum,  4 minims  of  oil  of  peppermint, 
24  minims  of  dilute  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  ^ fluid  drachm 
of  perchloric  (or  hydrochloric;  acid  are  added.  Each 
fluid  drachm  contains  1 grain  of  morphine. 
CHLOROETH'YLATE.  See  Chlorp:thylate. 
CHLOROFERROCYAN'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorferro- 

CY'ANIC  ACID. 

CHLOROFERROCY'ANID(E).  See  Chlorferrocya- 

NIDE. 

CHLOROFLU'ORIDE),  CHLOROFLUOR'URET.  See 

Chlorfluoride. 

CHLO'ROFORM.  Lat.,  chloroformum  [Br.  Ph.],  chloro- 
formum qmrificaium  [U.  S.  Ph.],  chloroformium  [Ger. 
Ph.],  chloroformium  purum,  chloridum  formicum.  Fr., 
chloroforme,  chloroforme  officinal  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  C., 
reines  C.  Syn.  : dichlorinated  chloride  of  methyl,  iri- 
chloromethane,  trichloride  of  methyl.  A body  having  the 
composition  CHCls,  discovered  by  Guthrie  in  1831,  and 
about  the  same  time  independently  by  Soubeiran  and 
Liebig.  A clear,  colorless  liquid  of  peculiar  pleasant 
odor  and  sweetish  burning  taste,  very  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  in  ether,  only  moderately  soluble  in  water, 
boiling  at  b0°  to  61°  C.,  and  not  inflammable.  Its  sp. 
gr.  at  1.5°  C.  varies  between  1'485  and  1500,  according 
to  the  amount  of  alcohol  it  may  contain.  It  di.ssolves 
iodine,  bromine,  fixed  and  volatile  oils,  most  of  the 
resins  and  fats,  camphor,  caoutchouc,  ma.stic,  copal,  and 
benzoin.  It  has  marked  antizymotic  powers,  inhibit- 
ing the  action  of  the  organized  ferments.  Given  by 
the  mouth,  it  is  a stomachic  stimulant  and  carmina- 
tive ( in  large  doses,  a narcotic),  and  has  been  thought 
to  exert  a solvent  action  on  gallstones.  Applied  ex- 
ternally, being  prevented  from  evaporating,  it  is  irri- 
tant and  slightly  anodyne.  For  the  action  of  its  in- 
haled vapor  in  suspending  consciousness,  see  Surgical 
anesthesia. — Acetone  c.  See  Ghloretone.  . 
CHLO'ROFORM,  v.  tr.  See  Chloroformize. 
CHLOROFORMA'TUS.  Treated  with  or  containing 
chloroform. 

CHLOROFOR'MIC.  Fr.,  chloroformique.  Pertaining  to 
chloroform  or  to  its  action. 

CHLOROFOR'MIUM  [Ger.  Ph.],  n.  See  Chloroform. 
CHLOROFORMIZA'TION.  Lat.,  chloroformisatio.  Fr., 
chloroformisation.  Ger.,  Chloroformisirung.  The  proc- 
ess of  administering  the  vapor  of  chloroform  by  inhala- 
tion to  the  extent  of  producing  amesthesia. 
CHLO'ROFORMIZE.  Fr.,  chloroformiser.  Ger.,  chloro- 
formisireii.  To  subject  to  the  influence  of  chloroform. 
CHLOROFOR'MUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  n.  Chloro- 
form.—Aqua  chloroformi  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  de  chloro- 
forme (ou  chloroform.ee').  Ger.,  Chlorofonmcasser.  A 
preparation  containing  1 per  cent,  of  chloroform  dis- 
solved in  water.— C.  purificatum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  C.  purum. 
Fr.,  chloroforme  pur.  Ger.,  reines  Chloroform.  Chloro- 
form purified  by  the  successive  addition  of  sulphuric 
acid,  sodium  carbonate,  alcohol,  and  lime. — C.  venale 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chloroforme  venal  ('on  rectifie  du  com- 
merce [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  hdufliches  Chloroform.  Com- 
mercial chloroform  ; containing  at  least  98  per  cent,  of 
chloroform  and  of  a sp.  gr.  not  lower  than  1’470. — Lini- 
mentum  chloroformi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Linimen- 
tum  cum  chloroforme  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  liniment  an 
chloroforme  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Chloroformliniment.  A 
preparation  containing,  according  to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  2 
parts  by  weight  of  commercial  chloroform  to  3 of  soap 
liniment ; according  to  the  Br.  Ph.,  equal  parts  by  vol- 
ume of  chloroform  and  liniment  of  camphor  ; or,  ac- 
cording to  the  Fr.  Cod.,  1 part  of  chloroform  to  9 parts 


Chloroformyl 
Chlorprussic  Acid 


of  oil  of  sweet  almonds. — Mistura  chloroformi.  Fr,. 
emulsion  de  chloroforme.  (fer.,  Chloroformemulsion.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a preparation  containing  8 parts  of  puri- 
fied chloroform,  2 of  camphor,  10  of  yolk  of  egg,  and 
80  of  water.— Spiritus  chloroformi.  Fr.,  alcoole  de 
chloroforme.  Ger.,  Chloroforimpiritus.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  a mixture  of  10  per  cent,  by  weight  of  chloroform 
and  90  of  alcohol  ; of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a mixture  of  1 part 
by  bulk  of  chloroform  (9  per  cent,  by  weight;  and  19 
parts  of  alcohol. 

CHLOROFOR'MYL.  Lat.,  chlorofonni/lum.  See  Chloro- 
form. 

CHLORO'GENATE.  A salt  of  chlorogenic  acid. 
CHLOROGEN'IC  ACID.  Catfeotanuic  acid. 
CHLORO'GENIN(E).  See  Alstonine. 
CHL0R0H.$M'ATIN.  See  Chlorh^matin. 
CHLOROHYDRAR' GYRATE.  Lat.,  chlorohydrargyras. 
Fr.,  c.  A compound  of  mercuric  chloride  with  the 
chloride  of  another  element  or  a radicle. 
CHLOROHY'DRATE.  A compound  of  both  chlorine 
and  hydroxyl,  (OH),  with  a radicle.  Xot  to  be  con- 
founded with  chlorhydrate. 

CHLOROHY'DRIC.  See  Chlorhydric  and  Hydro- 
chloric. 

CHLOROHYDROCYAN'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorhydro- 

CYANIC  ACID. 

CHLOROHYDRO'QUINON'E).  See  Chlorhydroqui- 

NOXE. 

CHLOROHYPONI'TRIC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncide  ehlorohypo- 
azotique.  Nitrosyl  dichloride. 

CHLOROrODIDi^E).  See  Chloriodide. 

CHLO'ROL.  A disinfectant  and  antiseptic  solution  of 
corrosive  sublimate,  sodium  chloride,  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  copper  sulphate. 

CHLO'ROLIN.  An  antiseptic  solution  containing  tri- 
chlorphenol. 

CHLORO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  green. 

Fr.,  c.,  chlorome.  Ger.,  Chloroni.  Syn.  : chloro-sarcoma, 
green  cancer, per ioste(d  (or  metastatic)  sarcoma.  A rare 
disease,  first  described  by  Balfour  in  1834,  since  which 
time  a number  of  cases  have  been  recorded,  all  occur- 
ring in  children.  A case  observed  by  F.  G.  Gade,  of 
Ghristiania,  was  that  of  a little  girl  aged  5,  who  first 
suttered  from  ainemic  symptoms,  and  then  from  a 
tumor  of  the  left  cheek,  with  toothache,  tinnitus  aurium, 
otorrhcea,  deafness,  and  continually  increasing  ex- 
ophthalmia. Nine  weeks  after  these  symptoms  ap- 
l)eared,  she  died  with  pyrexia  and  great  prostration, 
without  having  exhibited  any  phenomena  of  cerebral 
mischief.  At  the  post  mortem  examination  an  im- 
mense numl)or  of  greenish-yellow  and  greenish-gray 
fibrous  tumors  of  sarcomatous  structui-e  were  found  in 
various  situations,  but  more  especially  connected  with 
tl)e  periosteum.  They  were  found  on  the  dura  mater, 
in  the  internal  ear,  in  the  orbit,  in  the  periosteum  of 
the  skull  and  facial  bones,  in  large  numbers  on  the 
sternum,  on  the  ribs,  and  in  many  other  localities. 
The  green  coloring  matter,  which  can  be  dissolved  out 
by  maceration  in  chloroform  as  a dark-green  oily 
liquid,  is  not  related,  according  to  Gade  and  Otto,  either 
to  the  blood  or  to  the  biliary  coloring  matter,  but  is 
formed  from  fat  granules,  great  numbers  of  which  are 
found  in  the  cells  of  the  neoplasm. 

CHLOROMALE'IC  ACID.  See  Chlormaleic  acid. 
CHLOROMER'CURATE.  See  (^hlorohydrargyrate. 
CHLOROM'ETER.  Lat.,  chlorometrum  (from 
green,  and  ixerpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  chlorometre.  Ger., 
Chlormesser.  An  apparatus  for  determining  the  amount 
of  dissolved  chlorine  in  a licpiid. 

CHLOROMETH'ANE.  See  Chlormethane. 
CHLOROMETH'YL.  See  Chlormethyl. 
CHLOROMETHYLMENTHYL'IC  ETHER.  See  For- 
man. 

CHLOROM'ETRY.  See  Chlokimetry. 


CHLOROMICHMYL'IC  ACID.  From  x-^t^poS)  green,  and 
o/j-ixixoL,  urine.  Fr.,  acide  chloromichmylique.  An  acid, 
G4H8CI2O3,  obtained  from  the  urine  after  the  extraction 
of  urea. 

CHLORONAPH'THALASE.  See  Chlornaphthalasp:. 
CHLORONAPH'THALENE.  See  Chlornaphthalp:ne. 
CHL0R0NAPH''THALID(E;.  See  Chlornaphthal- 
idp:. 

CHLORONAPH'THOL.  A disinfectant  preparation  said 
to  contain  creosote. 

CHLORONI'TRIC  ACID.  See  Chlornitric  Acid. 
CHLORONI'TRIN.  See  Chlornitrin. 
CHLORONITROBEN'ZENE.  See  ClILORNlTROBEN- 
zp:ne. 

CHLORONI'TROXJS  ACID.  See  Chlornitrous  acid. 
CHLOROPER'CHA,  /.  See  Liquor  guttaperch.e  (un- 
der Guttapercha;. 

CHLO'ROPHANE.  From  green,  and  <t>alve(rdai, 

to  appear.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorophan.  The  greenish- 
yellow  variety  of  chromophane. 

CHLOROPHENE'SIC  AClD.  Ger.,  Chlorphenessdure. 
Dichlorphenol. 

CHLOROPHEN'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorphenol. 
CHLOROPHENIS'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Chlorphenissaure. 
Trichlorphenol. 

CHLOROPHEN'OL.  See  Chlorphenol. 
CHLOROPHENU'SIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Chlorphennssaure. 
Pentachlorphenol. 

CHLOROPHENYLACET'AMID(E).  A substitution  com- 
pound of  pheuylacetamide  and  chlorine  in  which  one 
or  more  atoms  of  the  latter  replace  hydrogen  in  the 
former. 

CHLOROPHENYL'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorphenol. 
CHLOROPH'ORA,  /.  From  x'^‘^po«>  light  green,  and 
<t)opelv,  to  bear.  The  substance  constituting  the  cor- 
puscles of  chlorophyll. 

CHLOROPH'THISIS, /.  -phthis'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From 
x^^pos,  green  (see  Chlorosis),  and  ())Pccrts  (see  Phthi- 
sis;. Ger.,  Bleichsucht  mit  ^clmindsucht , Schwindsucht 
der  Bleichsiichtigen.  Pulmonary  consumiition  super- 
vening on  or  accompanied  with  chlorosis. 
CHLO'ROPHYLL.  Lat.,  chlorophylla,  chlorophyllum 
(from  x^"po?>  green,  and  a leaf).  Fr.,  chloro- 

phylle.  Ger.,  C.,  Griinstoff.  The  green  coloring  matter 
which  exists  in  the  leaves  and  other  parts  of  plants, 
and  in  the  Protozoa. 

CHLOROPHYLLA'CEOUS.  Of  the  nature  or  character 
of  chlorophyll. 

CHLOROPHYL'LIAN.  See  Chlorophyllaceous. 
CHLOROPHYLLI'GENOUS.  Forming  or  producing 
chlorophyll. 

CHLOROPIC'RIN.  See  Chlorpicrin. 
CHLOROPLAS'TID.  Ger.,  ChlorophyllVorper.  A granule 
in  which  the  chlorophyll  of  plants  is  contained. 
CHLOROPLAT'INATE.  See  Chlorplatinate. 
CHLOROPLATIN'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorplatinic  acid. 
CHLOROPLAT'INITE.  See  Chlorplatinite. 
CHLOROPROPI'ONYL.  See  Chlorpropionyl. 
CHLOROPRO'PYLENE.  See  Chlorpropylene. 
CHLOROPRTJS'SIC  ACID.  See  Chlorhydrocyanic 

ACID. 

CHL0R0QUIN'0LIN('E\  See  Chlorquinoline. 
CHL0R0'Q,UIN0N(E).  See  Chlorquinone. 
CHLORORTIN,  CHLOROR'CINOL.  Fr.,  chlorceine.  A 
chlorine  substitution  compound  of  orcin. 
CHLOROSAL'ICIN.  See  Chlorsalicin. 
CHLOROSAL'ICYL.  See  (hiLORSALiCYL. 
CHLOROSALI'CYLOL.  See  Chlorsalicylic  aldehyde. 
CHLOROSALI'GENIN.  See  (hiLoRSALiGENiN. 
CHLOROS'AMID(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chlorosamid.  A 
yellow,  crystalline,  scaly  substance,  C2iHi5Cl3N203, 
])roduced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  chlousalicylic 
aldehyde. 

CHLOROSARCO'MA,  n.  Se  e Chloroma. 


521 


CHLO'ROSIN.  A chlorine  compound  of  albumin. 
CHLORO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is),  (fr., 

pi^eu/,  to  be  of  a pale-green  or  yellow  color;.  Fr.,  chlo- 
rose.  Ger.,  Chlorose,  lUeichsucht,  IVeisssucht.  A form  of 
anajmia  observed  mostly  in  imbescent  girls  in  whom 
menstruation  has  not  become  regularly  established, 
and  occasionally  in  boys  at  about  the  period  of  puberty. 
The  liquor  sanguinis  is  redundant  and  the  blood  cor- 
puscles are  decreased  in  number  ; auajmic  murmurs 
are  audible  in  the  large  superhcial  veins,  and  the  ac- 
tion of  the  heart  may  be  irregular  and  excessive  ; the 
complexion  becomes  very  pale  and  subsequently  green- 
ish ; the  appetite  is  defective  or  depraved  ; the  tissues 
are  flabby  ; and  there  is  a general  feeling  of  lassitude 
and  despondency.  There  may  he  headache,  vertigo, 
disorders  of  sensibility,  and  affections  of  various  mu- 
cous membranes.— C.  ab  hydrothorace.  Pallor  due  to 
hydrothorax. — C.  aegyptiaca.  See  Efjijptian  c.—  C. 
Aithiopum.  See  African  cachkxia.— C.  amantium,  C. 
amatoria.  Fr.,  chlorose  d'amour.  C.  in  young  women 
who  are  in  love. — C.  a menorrhagia.  Fr.,  pdles-cou- 
leiirs  des  femmes.  Pallor,  weakness,  etc.,  due  to  pro- 
fuse menstruation  ; observed  at  about  the  menopause. 
— C.  bengalensis,  C.  carthagenica.  See  Tropical 
AN.EMiA. — C.  gigantea.  A form  of  c.  associated  with 
excessive  formation  of  fat.— C.  gravidarum.  The 
cravings,  etc.,  of  women  in  the  early  months  of  preg- 
nancy.— C.  haemorrhagica.  See  C.  a menorrhagia. — C. 
infantum.  A general  cachectic  condition  in  children. 
— C.  maculosa.  Macular  leprosy.  C.  plethorica.  A 
condition  characterized  by  flushes  in  the  face,  a full 
pulse,  pains  in  the  head,  back,  or  loins,  and  palpita- 
tions of  the  heart.— C.  praematura.  C.  occurring  be- 
fore puberty. — C.  pubescens.  Fr.,  chlorose  de  la  pn- 
berte.  C.  occurring  in  young  girls  at  puberty.  C. 
rhachialgica.  The  cachexia  of  miiuu-s  and  metal 
workers. — Chloroses  secundariae  iseu  spurisc,  sen 
symptomaticae).  Cachectic  pallor. — C.  tropica.  S(‘c 
Tropical  anemia.— Chloroses  verae.  C.  as  u.sually  un- 
derstood.— C.  verminosa.  Palene.ss,  etc.,  from  intesti- 
nal worms.— C.  virginea,  C.  virginum.  The  c.  of 
young  girls. — C.  viridis.  C.  with  a green  hue  of  the 
skin. — Egyptian  c.  Lat.,  C.  legyptiaca.  Fr.,  chlorose 
d' Egypt e.  A form  of  aiuemia  which  has  been  thought 
to  he  identical  with  ankylostomiasis  {q.  v.). — Febrile  c. 
Fr.,  chlorose  febrile.  C.  with  fever. — Tropical  c.  (ter., 
iropische  Chlorose.  See  Tropical  AN.t::mia. 

CHLOROS'MA,  n.  -os'mafos  (-is).  See  Chlorosis. 

CHLOROSPIROYL'ITJM,  n.  See  Chlorsalicyl. 

CHLOROSTJL'PHIDi  E ).  See  Chlorsulphide. 

CHLOROSTJLPHON'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorsulphonic 

ACID. 

CHLOROSXILPHTJ'RIC  ACID.  See  Ciilorsulpiiuric 

ACID. 

CHLOROSULPHY'DRATE.  See  C'lILORSI  LPHYDRATE. 

CHLORO'SUS.  See  Chlorous. 

CHLO'ROTA,  /.  See  Chlorosis. 

CHLOROTER'EBENE.  See  Chlorteri<:bene. 

CHLO'ROTES,  /.  -te'tos  ( -is).  See  Chlorosis. 

CHLOROTETRACODETN(  E '.  See  ClILORTETRACODIO- 
IXE. 

CHLOROTETRAMOR'PHINi  E).  See  ("hlortetramor- 

PIIINE. 

CHLOROTHEPATI'TIS,  f.  See  Chlorepatitis. 

CHLOROT'IC.  Lat.,  c/Porof /(Of. 9.  Fr. , chlornfiqne.  Ger., 
chloroti.sch,  hleichsiichiig.  Pcu’taining  to  or  affected  with 
chlorosis. 

CHLOROTOL'UENE.  See  Chlortolui^ne. 

CHLO'ROTJS.  Lat.,  ehlorosns.  Fr.,  chloren.r.  Ger., 
chlorig.  (\>ntaining  or  eombiiuMl  with  chlorine  ; usual- 
ly restricted  to  compounds  which  contain  chlorine 
iinited  with  oxygen,  and  combined  with  less  of  the 
latter  element  than  is  the  (tase  with  the  chloric  com- 
pounds.— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidnm  chlorosam.  Fr..  acide 


Chloroformyl 
Chlorprussic  Acid 

chlorenx.  Ger.,  chlorige  Share,  Chlorigshure.  A sub- 
stance of  caustic  ta.ste  and  acid  properties  known  only 
in  aqueous  solution.  It  has  the  formula  IICIO2,  and 
forms  a .series  of  salts  called  chlorites. 
CHLOROVAL'ERAL.  See  Chlorvaleral. 
CHLOROVALERTC  ACID.  See  Chlorvaleric  acid. 
CHLOROVALERIS'IC  ACID.  See  Chlorvalerisic 

ACID. 

CHLOROVALEROSTC  ACID.  See  Ghlorvai.erosic 

ACID. 

CHLOROXAL^AMIDi  E I.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  ('hloro.rnlamid. 
A chlorine  substitution  derivative,  ChHiClsNOa,  of 
oxaniide. 

CHLOROX'ALATE.  Lat.,  chloroxalas.  Fr.,  c.  An 
oxalate  in  which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen  in  the 
acid  radicle. 

CHLOROXALETH'YLIN(E  j.  Fr.,  chloroxalethyline. 
Ger.,  Chloroxalathylin.  A chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound, CtiH»ClX2,  of  oxalethylin. 

CHLOROXAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chloroxaliqae.  A 
tertiary  amine,  C6H9CIN2,  derived  from  diethyl  ox- 
amide. 

CHLOROXALMETH'YLIN.  A substitution  compound 
of  oxalniethylin,  C4H5CIN2. 

CHLOROXALOVI'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chlorox(dorini- 
que.  Pentachlorethyloxalic  acid  ; a deliquescent  caus- 
tic comjiound,  CilK.’lsOi,  soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol, 
and  in  ether. 

CHLOROXAM'ETHANE.  See  Ghloroxalamide. 
CHLOROXETH'ID(  E ).  Fr.,  chloroxethide.  A liquid,  (V 
CI10O7,  produced  by  the  action  of  alcohol  on  perchlor- 
oxalic  ether. 

CHLOROXETH'OSE.  Fr.,  chlororeihose.  A substance, 
C4CI3O,  formed  by  the  action  of  chloric  acid  on  oil  of 
spinea. 

CHLOROXETH'YL.  A chlorinated  derivative  of  ethyl- 
oxide, 

CHLOROX'ID(E).  Syn.  : oxychloride.  Fr.,  chloroxyde, 
oxychlornre.  A compound  of  chlorine  and  oxygen  with 
a radicle. 

CHLOROX'YLENE.  Xvlyl  chloride. 
CHLOROXYSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chloro.ry- 
sidfarique.  A compound  of  chlorine  and  sulphuric  acid. 
CHLOROZANAL'OIN.  See  Chlorzanaloix. 
CHLO'ROZONE.  A substance  of  unknown  chemical 
constitution  formed  by  passing  nascent  chlorine  mixed 
with  air  into  a solution  of  caustic  soda  ; a clear,  yellow- 
ish liquid  of  a peculiar  odor,  acting  as  a marked  disin- 
fectant and  bleaching  agent. 

CHLORPHEN'OL.  A generic  term  for  monoF  (used  in 
respiratory  diseases,  by  inhalation  1,  paramonoc' , and 
trie’  (both  used  in  erysipelas). 

CHLORPHEN'YL.  A crystalline  compound  obtained 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  trichlorphenic  acid. 
CHLORPIC'RIN.  A colorless  liquid,  C(H()2)Cl3,  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  chloral  or  other 
chlorinated  organic  compounds. 

CHLORPIC'RYL.  Fr. , chloropicryle.  Ger.,  G..  Chlorpik- 
ryl.  A chlorine  substitution  compound,  (’2ilii4('lX02, 
of  picryl. 

CHLORPLAT'INATE.  Lat.,  chloroplatinas.  Fr.,chloro- 
platinate.  A compound  of  platinum  tetrachloride  with 
the  hydrochloride  of  another  base. 

CHLORPLATIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chloroplatinique. 
Ger.,  Chlorplatinshure.  A dibasic  acid,  ll2PtC’l6-[  ()Il20 
(often  wrongly  called  platinum  chloride). 
CHLORPLAT'INITE.  A platinochloride  ; also  a com- 
pound of  i)latinum  dichloride  with  another  radicle  not 
a chloride. 

CHLORPROPI'ONYL.  Propionyl  chloride. 
CHLORPRO'PYLENE.  Fr. , chloropropylene.  Gei\,  Chlor- 
propyle.n.  A chlorine  substitution  ])roduct  of  proiiylene. 
CHLORPRUS'SIC  ACID.  See  Ghlorhydrocyaxic 


ACID. 


Chlorquinol 

Cholelithiasis 


522 


CHLORQUIN'OL.  Fr.,  chloroquinol . Ger.,  Chlorchinol 
A chlorine  substitution  product  of  quinol. 

CHLORQTJIN'OLINi^E).  Fr.,  chloroqvinoleuie.  Ger., 
Chlorchinoliu.  A chlorine  substitution  compound  of 
quinoline,  GdlBNCl. 

CHLORQ,TJIN''ONE.  Fr.,  chloroqmnone.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
chinon.  A chlorine  substitution  compound  of  quinone. 

CHLORRESOR'CIN,  CHLORRESOR'CINOL.  A chlorine 
substitution  compound  of  resorcin. 

CHLORSAL'ICIN.  Fr.,  chlorosalicine.  A chlorine  sub- 
stitution compound  of  salicin,  CihHitO-CI. 

CHLORSAL'ICYL.  Fr.,  chhromHcyle.  Ger.,  G.  A 
chlorine  substitution  compound  of  salicyl. 

CHLORSALI'CYLAL.  See  Chlorsalicylic  aldehyde. 

CHLORSALICYL'IC.  Salicylic  and  containing  chlorine. 
— C.  aldehyde.  A crystalline  substance,  CTH5CIO2,  hav- 
ing acid  properties. 

CHLORSALI'GENIN.  A chlorine  substitution  compound 
of  saligenin. 

CHLORSAL'OL.  Chlorphenol  salicylate.  U.sed  like  salol. 

CHLORSTJL'PHIDiE  ).  Fr.,  chlorosulfnre.  A compound 
consisting  of  chlorine  and  sulphur  united  directly  to 
the  same  element  or  radicle. 

CHLORSUL'PHOFORM.  A product,  C2CI2S3,  of  carbon 
monochloride  and  sulphur. 

CHLORSULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chlorosulfonique. 
Ger..  CldorNidphoiisdure.  1.  A substance  derived  from 
sulphuric  acid  by  the  replacement  of  a molecule  of  hy- 
droxyl by  an  atom  of  chlorine.  2.  As  a generic  term, 
a compound  consisting  of  a suliihonic  acid  with  the  ad- 
dition of  an  atom  of  chlorine. 

CHLORSXJLPHO'QUINONE.  Fr.,  chJorosHlfoqmnone. 
Ger.,  ChlorKnIfochinon.  A substance  of  a mild,  sulphur- 
ous odor,  produced  by  the  action  of  hydrogen  sulphide 
on  monochlorquinone. 

CHLORSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chJoro.sidfnrique. 
A compound,  SO2CI2,  which  may  be  regarded  as  sul- 
phuric acid  in  which  2 molecules  of  hydroxyl  are  re- 
placed by  2 atoms  of  chlorine. 

CHLORSULPHY'DRATE.  Fr.,  cMoromlf hydrate.  Acorn- 
pound  of  an  element  or  radicle  with  chlorine,  sulphur, 
and  hydrogen. 

CHLORTER'ERENE.  Fr.,  cldorothehhie.  A thick, 
colorless  licpiid  of  a camphoraceous  odor,  C10II12CU, 
isomeric  with  chlorcamphene,  formed  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  terebene. 

CHLORTETRACODE'INi  E ).  Fr.,  chlorotetracodeine. 
Ger.,  Chlortetracode'in.  A substance,  Cu4lIi(>f,Cl2N8024 
= (C:i6Ht2N206 — H)4  + 2HC1,  formed  by  the  action  of 
hydrochloric  acid  on  bromtetracodeine. 

CHLORTETRAMOR'PHIN(E).  Fr.,  chlorotetramorphine. 
Ger.,  Cldortetramorpliin.  A base,  Ci3(;Hi,'>6Cl2X802-t  = 
(C:uH28N206  — H)4  + 2HC1,  formed  by  the  action  of 
hydrochloric  acid  on  hromtetramorphine. 

CHLORTOL'TJENE.  Fr.,  chlorotolm'ne.  Ger.,  Chlor- 
tolnol.  A chlorine  substitution  product  of  toluene. 

CHLORTRINITROBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  chlorotrinitrohen- 
zine.  Ger.,  Chlortrinitrohenzol . Picryl  chloride. 

CHIO'RUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  m Chlorine. 
— Aqua  chlori  [U.  .S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  can  chloree,  chlore 
dis.'^oHS  [Fr.  C^)d.].  Ger.,  Chlorwa.sser.  A saturated 
aqueous  solution  of  chlorine  (prepar<“d  by  the  action  of 
black  oxide  of  manganese  upon  hydrochloric  acid);  a 
clear  yellowish  licpiid  having  the  odor  of  chlorine  and 
containing  4 parts  to  1,000  by  weight  (about  2,000  by 
volume'  of  the  gas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Vapor  chlori.  A prep- 
aration made  of  2 oz.  of  chlorinated  lime  and  a suffi- 
ciency of  cold  water,  by  ])utting  the  powder  into  a suit- 
able apparatus,  moistening  it  with  the  water,  and  let- 
ting the  va])or  that  arises  be  inhaled. 

CHLO'RURET.  See  C'm.oRrDK. 

CHLORURE'TUM,  7i.  See  Chloride. 

CHLORVAL'ERAL.  A liipiid,  CoIhiCK),  i)roduced  by 
the  action  of  chlorine  on  vah'ral. 


CHLORVALER'IC  ACID.  A substitution  compound  of 
valeric  acid  of  the  composition  CsHyCiO. 

CHLORVALERIS'IC  ACID.  Trichlorvaleric  acid. 

CHLORVALEROS'IC  ACID.  Tetrachlorvaleric  acid, 

CHLORXY'LENE.  Xylyl  chloride. 

CHLORY'DRIC.  See  Chlorhydric. 

CHLO'RYL.  A mixture  of  methyl  chloride  and  ethyl 
chloride,  used  as  a local  anaesthetic. 

CHLORZANAL'OIN.  A substitution  compound  of  chlo- 
rine and  zanaloin. 

CHO^ANA,  CHO'^ANE,  J.  Gr. , xodur/  (from  pour 

outj.  Fr.,  choane.  Ger.,  Choanen  (2d  def. ).  1.  A fun- 

nel or  any  funnel-shaped  cavity  (the  infundibulum  of 
the  brain,  the  orbit,  the  pelvis,  etc. ).  2.  In  the  ph, 

choante.  See  Posterior  nares  (under  Naris;. 

CHO'ANOID.  From  xo^rri,  a funnel,  and  el6os,  resem- 
blance. Lat.,  choanodes,  choanoides,  choanoideus.  Fr., 
choandide.  Ger.,  trichterfonniq.  Funnel-shaped. 

CHOANORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  xodt'j)  (see  Choana),  and 
prjypv<T0ai,  to  break  forth.  Fr.,  choanorrhagie.  Ger., 
Choanorrhagie.  Haemorrhage  from  the  posterior  nares. 

CHO'^ANOS,  7)1.  Gr.,  xdai^o?.  See  Choana  (1st  def.). 

CHO'ANUS,  7)1.  See  Choana  (1st  def.). 

CHOC'OLATE.  I.at.,  chocolata.  Fr.,  chocolat.  Ger., 
Schokolate,  1.  A preparation  made  by  grinding  cacao 
seeds,  mixing  the  powder  while  warm  with  its  own 
weight  of  sugar,  and,  as  a rule,  flavoring  the  mass 
with  cinnamon,  vanilla,  or  some  other  aromatic.  Oc- 
casionally various  amylaceous  or  mucilaginous  sub- 
stances ai’e  added.  Thus  prepared,  c.  is  to  be  had  at 
the  shops  in  the  form  of  hard,  brittle  cakes  of  a reddish- 
brown  color.  They  are  eaten  in  that  state,  or,  pow- 
dered and  boiled  with  milk  or  milk  and  water,  with 
the  addition  of  sugar,  are  drank  like  tea  and  coflee.  C. 
is  also  an  ingredient  of  various  articles  of  confectionei-y 
and  is  used  to  flavor  certain  culinary  preparations  and 
to  mask  the  taste  of  some  drugs.  2.  A medicinal  prep- 
aration having  c.  for  its  basis. 

CH(E'NICE,/.,  CHCE'NICIS,/.,  CHCENI'CION,  77.  Chcen'- 
ices,  -i'cidos  {-is),  -i'cii.  Gr. , xoii'G’?, 

Fr.,  chalice.  An  ancient  name  for  a trephine  or  some 
similar  instrument. 

CHCERADENTEROPH'THISIS,  f.  -phthis'eos  {-ophth'- 
isis).  From  xoi-pd^,  a scrofulous  swelling,  h’Tepov,  an  in- 
testine, and  4>ei<TL<;  (see  Phthisis).  See  Tabes  mesen- 
terica. 

CH(ERAD'ICUS,  CHCERADO'DES.  Gr.,  xocpaSoiSr,,. 
Scrofulous. 

CHCERADOL'OGY.  Lat.,  chceradologia  (from  x^ipa?, 
scrofula,  and  A6yo?,  understandingj.  The  study  or  doc- 
trine of  scrofula. 

CH(ERANG(E)IOKERATODI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
xoipd?,  scrofula,  dy-yelor,  a vcsscl,  and  KeparoeLSi^s,  horn- 
like. Scrofulous  keratitis  with  the  formation  of  new 
blood  vessels. 

CIKE'RAS, /.  Choer'ados  {-is).  Gr.,  xo^pa?  (from  x^ipos? 
a pig).  Scrofula. 

CH(EROCALYM'MA,  r.  -ym'matos  {-is).  From  x°ipos, 
the  vulva,  and  Kd\vpipia,  a hood.  See  Hottentot  aprox. 

CHCEROCNES'MTJS,  m.  From  xoipo?,  the  vulva,  and 
/cPT7cr)a6?,  itching.  Itching  of  the  vulva. 

CHCEROLYMPHOKERATODI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
xoipd?,  scrofula,  lympha,  lymph,  and  fceparoeiS^s,  horn- 
like. Scrofulous  lymphatic  keratitis. 

CHCE'ROS,  CHOE'RUS,  m.  Gr.,  xoipo?.  The  vulva. 

CHOI'RAS,  f.  See  Cikeras. 

CHOIRENCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  From  xo<-pa<;,  scrofula,  and 
Ke(j)a\-n,  the  head.  Tuberculous  disease  of  the  brain. 

CHOIREN'TERA,  /.  F rom  xotpa?’  scrofula,  and  errepov, 
an  intestine.  Tabes  mesenterica. 

CHOI'ROS,  7)7.  See  Cikerus. 

CHOKED.  Fr.,  etrangU,  etonffe.  Ger.,  erstickt.  Ob- 
structed, stifled,  engorged.  See  C.  disc. 

CHO'LA,  /.  Gr.,  xod»j.  See  Bile. 


523 


Chlorquinol 

Cholelithiasis 


CHOL-E'MIA,  f.  From  5ile,  and  alfjia,  blood.  Fr.,  i 
chulemie.  (Jeer.,  Chulihaie.  A condition  in  which  bile  or  ! 
some  of  its  elements  have  accumulated  in  the  blood, 
especially  icterus  gravis. — Haematogenous  c.  See  Jhe- 
matogenous  jaundice. — Hepatogenous  c.  See  Hepato- 
genous JAUNDICE. 

CHOL.ffiM'IC.  Fr.,  cholemique.  Ger.,  cholcimisch.  Af- 
fected with,  of  the  nature  of,  or  pertaining  to  cholse- 
mia. 

CHOLA'GO,  /.  -ag'iuis.  See  Cholas  (2d  def.;.  j 

CHOL^AGOGUE.  Gr.,  xoAayojyo^  (from  bile,  and 

ayeLv,  to  leadj.  Lat.,  eholagogus.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Guile 
abfuhrend.  Having  the  property  of  increasing  the  se- 
cretion or  excretion  of  bile. 

CHOLAL'IC  ACID.  Sec  Cholic  acid. 

CHOLANGiE  I'TIS,  CHOLANGI(  0 FTIS,  CHOLANGI'- 
TIS,  /.  -it'ulis,  -ioit'idis,  -it'idis.  From  bile,  and 

ayyetov,  a vcsscl  (sec  also  -itis^).  Fi’.,  cholungite,  injlam- 
mation  des  voles  hilialres.  Ger.,  Gallcneanalenentzlln- 
dang.  Inflammation  of  the  bile  ducts. 

CHOLAN'IC  ACID.  From  bile.  F'r.,  aelde  chola- 
nique.  Ger.,  Cholansdnre.  An  acid,  C2oH250t;,  pro- 
duced by  the  oxidation  of  cholic  acid. 

CHOLAN'SIS,  /.  -lan'seos  {-is).  Gr., 

ClIOLOSIS. 

CHOLAPIlAG''MON.  From  x°'^’?i  bile,  and  anpdyfj.oji/, 
idle.  Pertaining  to  or  atfected  with  a sluggish  secre- 
tion of  bile. 

CHO'LAS,  /.  Chol'ados  {-is).  Gr.,  1-  The  in- 

testines. 2.  Of  Gaza,  the  region  of  the  gall  bladder. 
CHOLAS'MA,  Gr.,  See  Ciiolosis. 

CHO'LATE.  See  Glycociiolate. 

CHO'IE,/.  Gr.,  xoA^  (1st  def.).  1.  The  bile.  2.  An 
old  term  for  cholera, 

CHO'LEAS,  /.  Choleat'is.  A choleate. 

CHO'LEATE.  Lat.,  eholeas.  A salt  of  choleic  acid. 
CHOLEC'CHYSIS,  f.  -doi/s'eos  {-ee'elu/sls).  From  xoA»?, 
bile,  and  eKxelp,  to  stream  forth.  Fr.,  choleceliyse.  Ger., 
Gallenergiessung.  A discharge  of  bile. 
CHOLECCHYT'icUS.  Pertaining  to  cholecchysis. 
CHOLECHKO'IN.  Fr.,  eholechrohie.  From  xoA>?,  bile, 
and  xpoi'i'i  to  tint.  A mixture  of  fatty  substances  with 
biliverdin. 

CHO'LECYST.  Lat.,  eholecystls  (from  x^Ajj,  bile,  and 
Kvo-Tis,  a bladder).  Fr. , eholecyste,  vhicule  blliaire.  Ger., 
Gallenbla.se.  The  gall  bladder. 

CHOLECYSTECTA'SIA,  CHOLECYSTEC'TASIS,/.  From 
xoAr},  bile,  Kua-Tt?,  a bladder,  and  e/cTao-t?,  distention. 
Fr.,  cholecystectasle.  Ger.,  Galleublasenerweilerung.  Dil- 
atation of  the  gall  bladder. 

CHOLECYSTEC'TOMY.  From  xoAr;,  bile,  KvaTL<;,  a blad- 
• der,  and  eKTopuj,  a cutting  out.  Fr.,  eliolecystectomie. 
Ger.,  Cholecystektomie,  Aussehneidung  der  Gallenblase. 
Partial  or  total  removal  of  the  gall  bladder. 
CHOLECYSTENTEROS'TOMY.  From  xoA^  bile,  kvo-tc,, 
a bladder,  evTepov,  a bowel,  and  <TT6p.a,  an  aperture. 
Fr.,  cholecystenterostomie.  The  operation  of  establish- 
ing a communication  between  the  gall  bladder  and  the 
intestine  for  the  relief  of  obstruction  of  the  common 
bile  duct. 

CHOLECYSTEURYS'MA,  ».  -ys'matos  {-is).  From  xoArj, 
bile,  KvaTi?,  a bladder,  and  evpvvew,  to  dilate.  See 
Cholecystp:cta.sis. 

CHOLECYS'TICUS.  From  x^^v,  bile,  and  kiGti?,  a blad- 
der. Fr.,  cholecystique.  Ger.,  cholecystisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  gall  bladder.  i 

CHOLECYS'TIS,  f.  -cys'teos  (-is  ).  See  Cholecyst. 
CHOLECYSTIT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  cholecystitis. 
CHOLECYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  choleeystite.  Ger., 
Gallenblasenentzllndung.  Inflammation  of  the  gall 
bladder. 

CHOLECYS"TOGASTROS'TOMY.  Tlie  operation  of  es-  j 
tablishing  an  opening  of  communication  between  the  | 
gall  bladder  and  the  stomach.  i 


I CHOLECYSTON'CUS,  m.  From  xoA»j,  bile,  KvffTis,  a 
! bladder,  and  67x05,  bulk.  Fr.,  choleey  stone  us.  Ger., 
Gallenblasengesehwulst.  Swelling  of  the  gall  bladder 
with  induration. 

CHOLECYSTOR'RHAPHY.  From  xoArJ,  bile,  KV(TTt?,  a 
bladder,  and  pa(f>rj,  a seam.  Fr.,  eholecystorrhaqdiie. 
Ger.,  Choleey storrhaphie.  Cholecystotomy  with  suture 
of  the  gall  bladder  after  Wells’s  method. 

CHOLECYSTOS^TOMY.  From  x°Ai7,  bile,  Kvem?,  a blad- 
der, and  CTTo/xa,  an  aperture.  The  operation  of  making 
an  opening  into  the  gall  bladder  and  securing  the 
edges  to  those  of  a similar  oiiening  in  the  abdominal 
wall  or  in  one  of  the  intestines. — Duodenoc’.  A form 
of  cholecystenterostomy  [ q.  v.)  in  which  the  duodenum 
is  made  to  communicate  with  the  gall  bladder. 

CHOLECYSTOT'OMY.  From  xoA^,  bile,  KV(TTLg,  a blad- 
der, and  Te'jui'etv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  choleey stotomie.  Ger.,  Gal- 
lenblaseuschnitt.  Incision  of  the  gall  bladder  through 
the  abdominal  wall ; done  for  disease  of  the  organ,  espe- 
cially for  the  removal  of  gall  .stones. — Langenbuch’s  c. 
See  Cholecystectomy.— Sims’s  c.  The  original  opera- 
tion, in  which  the  gall  bladder  is  stitched  to  the  ab- 
dominal wound,  and  a permanent  fistula  established. — 
Wells’s  c.  A modifleation  of  Sims’s  operation,  in  Avhich 
it  is  proposed  to  close  the  gall  bladder  by  a continuous 
suture  and  return  it  into  the  abdomen. — Winiwarter’s 
c.  See  Cholecystp:ntekostomy. 

CHOLEDOCHIARC'TIA,  /.  From  xoAtjSoxo?  (see  Chole- 
DocHUSj,  and  aretare,  to  constrict.  Fi\,  choledoch lare- 
tie.  Stenosis  of  the  common  bile  duct. 

CHOLEDOCH'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  the  biliary  pas.sages. 

CHOLEDOCHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr..  choledocite.  In- 
flammation of  the  ductus  communis  choledochus. 

CHOLED"OCHODUODENOS'TOMY.  The  operation  of 
establishing  an  opening  of  communication  between  the 
ductus  choledochus  communis  and  the  duodenum.* 

CHOLED"OCHOENTEROS'TOMY.  The  operation  of  es- 
tablishing an  opening  of  communication  between  the 
ductus  choledochus  communis  and  an  intestine. 

CHOLED"OCHOLITH'OTRIPSY.  The  operation  of 
crushing  a gall  stone  in  the  ductus  choledochus  com- 
munis. 

CHOLEDOCHOS'TOMY.  The  establishment  of  a flstula 
of  the  ductus  choledochus  communis. 

CHOLEDOCHOT'OMY.  Incision  of  the  ductus  choledo- 
chus communis. 

CHOLED'^OCHUS.  Gr.,  xoAtjSoxo?  (from  x°A)7,  bile,  and 
60x6?,  containing).  Fr.,  cholMoque.  Ger.,  Galle  flih- 
rend.  Receiving  bile.  See  Ductus  communis  c. 

CHOLEDOG'RAPHY,  CHOLEDOI'OGY.  See  Ciio- 

LOLOGY. 

CHOL'EDRA,  f.  See  Cholera. 

CHOLEDXJC'TUS,  m.  See  Ductus  communis  choledo- 
ch us. 

CHOLEGO'GICUS.  See  Cholagogue. 

CHOLE'GON,  n.  A cholagogue. 

CHOLE'GOS.  See  Cholagogue. 

CHOLEGRA'PHIA,  /.  See  Cholology. 

CHOLE'GTJS.  See  Cholagogue. 

CHOLEHiE'MIA,  /.  See  Chol.emia. 

CHOLEI'A.  Gr.,  x<^^Aa.  See  Cholosis. 

CHOLEI'C  ACID.  From  xoAj),  bile.  Fr.,  acide  choleique. 
Ger.,  Choleinsaure.  Taurocholic  acid. 

CHOLETN.  Lat.,  choleina.  Fr.,  choleine.  A colored, 
fatty,  non-nitrogenous  product  obtained  from  bile, 
i CHOLEIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  choleinique.  Ger.,  Cho- 
leinsdnre.  1.  An  acid,  C25H42O4,  obtained  in  small 
quantities  from  ox  bile.  2.  See  CiiOLPHC  acid. 

CHO'LELITH.  Lat.,  cholelithos,  choleliihus  (from  xoA^i 
bile,  and  \Ceo<;,  a stone).  See  Biliary  calculus. 

CHOLELITH'IA.  Biliary  obstruction. — C.  acuta.  Cal- 
culous iaundice. 

CHOLELITHI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  x<>A^, 

; bile,  and  XiOiaa-K;  (.see  Lithiasis).  Fr.,  cholelithiase. 


Cholelithicus 

Cholicele 


524 


affection  calculeuse  dii  foie.  Ger.,  (iallenstehikrankheit. 
The  coiulitiou  of  being  affected  with  gall  stones. 

CHOLELITH'ICUS.  Fv.,  choiaithique.  Pertaining  to 
cholelithiasis. 

CHOLEL'ITHOS,  m.  See  Biliary  calculus. 

CHOLELITHOT'OMY.  Excision  of  a gall  stone. 

CHOLELITHOT'RITY.  The  operation  of  crushing  a 
gall  stone. 

CHOLEL'ITHUS,  m.  See  Biliary  calculus. 

CHOLEL'OGY.  See  Cholology. 

CHOLEME'SIA,  CHOLEM'ESIS,  /.  From  bile, 

and  kixeiv,  to  vomit.  Fr.,  cholhnese,  vomissement  hiliaire. 
Ger.,  (jallichtes  Erbrechen.  Bilious  vomiting. 

CHOLEMET'ICTJS.  Pertaining  to  bilious  vomiting. 

CHOLE'MY.  See  Ch()LA<:mia. 

CHOLEPATORRHOE'A,  /.  From  xoArJ,  bile,  v^ap,  the 
liver,  and  to  flow.  See  CiioLOKKiiffiA. 

CHOLEPH.ffi'IN.  See  Cholophasin. 

CHOLEPOE'SIS,  /.  See  Cholopoiesis. 

CHOLEPOET'ICUS.  See  CnoLOPOipmc. 

CHOLEPOIE'SIS,  /.  See  Cholopoiesis. 

CHOLEPOIET'ICUS.  See  Cholopoip:tic. 

CHOLEP'YRA,/.,  CHOLEPYR'ETTJS,  m.,  CHOLEPYR'- 
lA,  /.  From  xoAri,  bile,  and  nvp  or  Truperos,  a burning 
fever.  Ger.,  Gallenfieber.  Bilious  fever. 

CHOLEPYR'RHIN.  From  \o\ri,  bile,  and  nvppog,  flame- 
colored,  yellowish-red,  orange-colored.  Fr.,  cholepyr- 
rhine.  Ger.,  Gallenhrann  (1st  def. ).  1.  The  brown 

coloring  matter  of  the  bile.  2.  See  Bilirubix. 

CHOL'ERA,  /.  Chol'eros.  Gr.,  x«Aepa  (lit.,  a roof-gut- 
ter, but  commonly  said  to  be  from  \o\-q,  bile,  or  xoAa?, 
an  intestine,  and  pelu,  to  flow).  Fr. , choleni.  Ger.,  C., 
Brechruhr,  Gallenbrachruhr,  BrechyaUenruhr.  Any  dis- 
ease characterized  by  repeated  simultaneous  purging 
and  vomiting,  with  painful  spasms  of  the  stomach  and 
bo\nels  and  occasional  cramps  of  the  external  mus- 
cles; as  commonly  used,  Asiatic  c.  (r/.  r.). — Algid  c., 
Asiatic  c.  Lat.,  e.  asiatica.  Fr.,  cholera  asddique 
(ou  epidemique).  Ger.,  epidemische  (oder  orientalische) 
C.  An  acute  infectious  disease  indigenous  to  India, 
whence  it  is  at  times  conveyed  to  other  parts  of  the 
world  in  the  form  of  destructive  epidemics  that  follow 
the  paths  of  human  travel  ; attributed  to  a specific 
microorganism,  the  Bpirillum  cliolerse  asinticie,  or  comma 
bacillus.  The  disease  is  characterized  by  vomiting  and 
purging,  the  discharges  resembling  rice  water ; by 
painful  cramps  ; and  by  the  early  occurrence  of  col- 
lapse with  suppression  of  urine  and  a peculiar  coldness 
of  the  breath.  The  characteristic  rice  water  discharges 
are  generally  preceded  by  ordinary  diarrhoea.  In 
cases  of  apparent  recovery  there  is  .still  the  danger  of 
the  secondary  fever  that  sometimes  supervenes.  The 
chief  pathological  feature  seems  to  consist  in  the  de- 
ficiency of  liquor  sanguinis  due  to  the  excessive  watery 
discharges.  Outbreaks  of  the  disease  may  be  prevented 
with  great  certainty  by  proper  sanitary  measures,  but 
its  curative  treatment,  which  has  been  attempted  in 
the  most  diverse  ways,  is  of  little  avail  and  is  for 
the  most  part  confined  to  combating  symptoms  as  they 
arise. — Bilious  c.  Lat.,  c.biliosa,  c.  hnmida.  Fr.,  cho- 
lerrluujie.  Ger.,  feuchte  C..,  Gallenridir.  A form  of  sim- 
ple c.  (q.  V.)  characterized  by  purging,  vomiting  of  bile, 
and  spasms  of  the  lower  extremities.  According  to 
Goodeve,  it  would  be  regarded  as  real  or  Asiatic  c.  if  it 
occurred  during  an  epidemic  of  the  latter. — Black  c., 
Blue  c.  See  Asiatic  c. — British  c.  See  Simple  c. — 
Chicken  c.  Lat.,  c.  (jallinaram.  Fr.,  cholera  des  ponies. 
Ger.,  Iliihnerc'.  A disease  aflecting  chickens,  resem- 
bling Asiatic  c.  in  its  symptoms  ; according  to  Ilueppe, 
a variety  of  septicaemia  identical  with  rabbit’s  septi- 
ca*mia.  Cf.  B.vciIvLITs  cholerre  qallinarnm. — C,  ah  ar- 
thritide.  See  C.  arihritica. — C.  accidentalis.  Simple 
c.  due  to  the  fermentation  of  undigested  food. — C. 
arida.  See  G.  sicca  (2d  def.). — C.  arthritica.  Simple 


c.  due  to  the  poison  of  gout. — C,  asiatica.  Sqg  Asiatic 
c. — C.  asphyctica.  Fr.,  cholera  asphyctique.  Asiatic 
c.  in  which  extreme  collapse  occurs  early,  is  of  short 
duration,  and  commonly  ends  speedily  in  death. — 
C.  asphyxia.  Fr.,  cholera  asphyxique.  The  collapse 
preceding  death  in  fatal  cases  of  Asiatic  c. — C.  auri- 
ginosa  a fungis  venenatis.  Violent  purging  and  col- 
lap.se  due  to  the  ingestion  of  poisonous  mushrooms. — 
C.  bacillus.  See  Spirillum  choleric  asiaticie.—C.  biliosa. 
See  Bilious  c. — C.  cells,  C.  corpuscles.  See  C.  fungi. — 
C.  crapulosa.  Simple  c.  due  to  excesses  in  eating. — C. 
dust.  The  impalpable  powder  to  which  the  dejections 
of  Asiatic  c.  may  become  reduced  on  drying  ; consid- 
ered capable  of  spreading  the  infection  by  atmo.spheric 
difliision. — C.  epidemica.  See  Asiatic  c. — C.  erethistica. 
Ger.,  erethistische  C.  Asiatic  c.  in  which  there  is  great 
nervous  irritability. — C.  europaea.  See  Simple  c. — C. 
fever.  1.  See  ('.  typhoid.  2.  See  C.  intermittens. — C. 
flatulenta.  1.  See  C’.  sicc«  (1st  def.).  2.  Of  Menjotius, 
see  C.  sicca  (2d  def.). — C.  fly.  See  Ciioleraii)p:s. — C. 
fungi.  Ger.,  Cfungen.  Various  Fungi  found  in  chol- 
eraic dejecta  and  regarded  as  the  cause  of  Asiatic  c. 
For  the  real  microorganism,  see  Spirillum  choleric 
asiaticse. — C.  gallinarum.  See  Chicken  c.—C.  huniida. 
See  Bilious  c. — C.  hypochondriaca.  See  C.  sicca  (2d 
def.). — C.  indica.  See  Asiatic  c. — C.  indigena.  See 
Simqde  c. — C.  infantum.  Fr.,  cholera  infantile.  Ger., 
Brechdurchfall  der  Kinder.  An  American  name  for  an 
acute  gastrointestinal  disease  of  infants  ( mostly  those 
that  are  not  suckled),  characterized  by  profuse  watery 
diarrhoea  and  vomiting  and  tending  to  end  speedily  in 
death  by  collapse.  It  prevails  especially  during  the 
heat  of  summer  and  in  large  towns. — C.  intermittens. 
A form  of  simple  c.  which  may  accompany  the  onset  of 
tertian  fevers. — C.  maligna.  See  Aiaiatic  c. — C.  morbus. 
See  Asiatic  c.  and  Simple  c.  In  popular  parlance  the 
term  is  applied  to  severe  vomiting  and  purging  from 
any  cause. — C.  nostras.  See  Simple  c. — C.  orientalis. 
See  Asiatic  c. — C.  paralytica.  See  C.  torpida. — C.  pas- 
sio.  See  Simple  c. — C.  pestifera.  See  Asiatic  c. — C. 
red.  Fr.,  rouge  du  cholera.  Ger.,  C'rotih).  A reddish 
coloring  matter  found  in  cultures  of  the  Spirillum  chol- 
erie  asiaticse;  supposed  to  be  a derivative  of  indol. — C. 
sicca.  Fr.,  cholera  sec.  1.  Of  Sydenham,  flatulent 
colic.  2.  A form  of  Asiatic  c.  in  which  speedy  collapse 
and  death  occur  with  little  or  no  diarrhoea  or  vomit- 
ing, although  the  characteristic  transudation  is  found 
in  the  intestines. — C.  sicca  auriginosa  a fungis  vene- 
natis. See  Crapulent  colic. — C.  spastica.  See  Asiatic 
c. — C.  spontanea,  C.  spuria.  See  Simple  c. — C.  sup- 
pressa.  Sec  C.  sicca  (2d  def.). — C.  torpida.  Ger.,  tor- 
pide  C.  Asiatic  c.  in  which  mu.scular  weakness  is 
marked. — C.  typhoid.  Ger.,  C’typhoid.  The  second-  * 
ary  fever  of  Asiatic  c.  ; a condition  resembling  typhus, 
attributed  in  part  to  iinemia. — C.  vulgaris.  See  Simple 
c. — C.  xere.  Gr.,  Irjpa  x^Aepa  [Hippocratc.s].  See  C. 
sicca  (2d  def.). — Convulsive  nervous  c.  See  Asiatic  c. 
— Diarrhoea  c.,  English  c.  Sec  Simple  c.-  Epidemic  c., 
Epidemic  spasmodic  c.  Ger.,  epidemische  C.  See  Asiatic 
c. — European  c.,  Flatulent  c.  See  C.  .sicca  (1st  def.  >. — 
Fowl  C.  See  Chicken  c. — Hog  C.  Fr.,  cholera  des  pores 
(ou  des  cochons).  Ger.,  Schweineseuche.  Syn.‘:  Sirine 
plague.  A disease  of  hogs  which  first  appeal'd  in  the 
United  States  in  1860,  and  of  which  a very  fatal  epi- 
demic occurred  in  1875.  It  is  most  contagious  and  fatal 
in  summer,  but  may  also  occur  in  winter.  Its  symp- 
toms are  a macular  and  papular  eruption  of  the  skin, 
fever  with  a temperature  of  104°  to  106°  F.  or  higher, 
drooping  of  the  ears  and  head,  avoidance  of  light,  an 
undecided,  staggering  gait,  coughing  with  accelerated 
respiration  and  dyspnoea  and  .sometimes  sneezing  and 
epistaxis,  deficient  or  perverted  appetite,  usually  con- 
stipation but  sometimes  diarrhoea,  abdominal  tender- 
ness, a peculiar  otfensive  odor  and  a peculiar  color  of 


525 


Cholelithicus 

Cholicele 


the  excrement,  rapid  emaciation,  and  progresisive  de- 
l)ility.  It  lasts  from  one  or  two  days  to  a week.  Cf.  liA- 
c^iLLUS  of  hoij  cholera. — Indian  c.  See  Asiatic  c. — In- 
digenous c.  See  HiiH2)le  c. — Malarious  c.  Pernicious 
malarial  fever  of  a choleraic  type  ; an  intermittent  fever 
accompanied  by  vomiting,  purging,  and  collap.se. — Ma- 
lignant c.,  Pestilential  c.,  Serous  c.  See  Asiatic  c.— 
Simple  c.  Lat.,  c.  simplex.  Fr.,  cholera  sunple  (ou 
sporadiqne).  Ger.,  sporadische  C.  Syn.  : European  c., 
c.  morbus.  A disease  most  common  in  hut  climate.s,  at 
the  close  of  summer  and  in  the  early  autumn,  appar- 
ently produced  by  cold  or  suppression  of  perspiration, 
or  the  ingestion  of  indige.stible  or  overripe  fruits,  vege- 
tables, etc.,  and  characterized  by  an  acute  catarrhal 
inllammation  of  the  stomach  which  extends  into  the 
intestines.  It  generally  begins  with  pain  in  the  bowels, 
nausea  and  vomiting,  and  cramps  in  the  extremities, 
followed  by  severe  watery  diarrheea.  In  extreme 
cases  great  exhaustion  ensues,  attended  by  depression, 
anxiety,  cold  sweats,  and  hiccough,  and  the  patient 
rapidly  sinks  into  collap.se  and  dies. — Spasmodic  c. 
See  Asiatic  c. — Sporadic  c.,  Summer  c.  See  Simjde  c. 
CHOL'ERAD.  The  microorganism  constituting  the  con- 
tagium  of  Asiatic  cholera. 

CHOLERATC.  See  Choleric  (3d  def. ). 
CHOLERAI'DES,  /.  pi.  Fr.,  cholera'ides.  Ger.,  Choler- 
aiden.  Of  Hahnemann,  certain  hypothetical  atmos- 
pheric animalcules  supposed  to  propagate  cholera. 
CHOLERAPHO'BIA,  /.  From  cholera,  a priv., 

and  </)6/3o?,  terror  (1st  def.).  1.  Fearle.ssness  in  the 
presence  of  cholera.  2.  See  Cholekophobia. 
CHOLERAPHO'NE,  CHOLERAPHO'NIA,  f.  From  xoA- 
epa,  cholera,  and  athoivLa,  speechlessness.  Fr.,  cliolera- 
phonie.  Ger.,  cholerische  Stimmlosigkeit.  The  aphonia 
of  Asiatic  cholera. 

CHOL'ERIC.  Gr.,  xoAept/<ds.  Lat.,  cholericus.  Fr.,  cho- 
lerique.  Ger.,  cholerisch.  1.  Abounding  in  choler  or 
bile.  2.  Easily  excited  to  anger.  (See  C.  tempera- 
ment. ) 3.  Pertaining  to  cholera. 

CHOLER'IFORM.  From  xoAepa,  cholera,  and  forma, 
form.  See  Ciioleroid. 

CHOL'ERINE.  Lat.,  cholerina.  Fr.,  cholerine.  1.  A 
form  of  influenza  with  inte.stinal  symptoms  ob.served  in 
Paris  in  1831.  2.  Of  Farr  (1852),  see  Ciiolerad.  3.  A 

mild  form  of  cholera.  4.  A form  of  diarrhoea  observed 
to  prevail  in  times  of  a cholera  epidemic. 
CHOL"ERODIARRHCE'A,  /.  Fr.,  diarrhee  cholerique. 
Ger.,  Choler  ad  arch  fall.  The  diarrhoea  of  cholera  ; of 
some  authors,  a mild  form  of  Asiatic  cholera. 
CHOL'EROID.  From  xot^epa,  cholera,  and  elSo?,  re- 
semblance. Resembling  cholera. 

CHOLEROMY'IA,  /.  See  Choleraides. 
CHOLEROPHO'BIA,  f.  From  cholera,  and  <^d- 

^o?,  fear.  Fr.,  cholerophohie.  Ger.,  Choler asclieu.  An 
exaggerated  dread  of  cholei'a. 

CHOLEROPHO'NE,  /.  See  Cholerapiionia. 
CHOLERAPROSO'PON,  n.,  CHOLEROP'SIS,  /.  From 
xoXipa,  cholera,  and  •npoawnov,  the  face,  or  appear- 
ance. Ger.,  Choleragesicht.  See  Facies  cholerica. 
CHOLEROTY'PHUS,  m.  For  deriv.,  see  Ciioler.v  and 
Typhus.  1.  See  Cholera  typhoid.  2.  Asiatic  cholera, 
especially  in  its  severest  form. 

CHOLERRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Cholorrhagia. 
CHOLERRHCE'A,  /.  See  Cholorrhcea.— C.  lymphat- 
ica.  See  Simple  cholera. 

CHOLESTEAR.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Cholester.emia. 
CHOLESTEAR'ILIN.  A gaseous  compound,  C26H42, 
formed  by  the  action  of  strong  sulphuric  acid  on  cho- 
lesterin. 

CHOLESTE'ARIN.  See  Cholesterin. 
CHOLESTEARINO'MA,  n.  See  Choli:steatoma. 
CHOLESTE'ATIN.  See  Cholesterin. 
CHOLESTEATO'MA,  iL  -om'atos  (-is).  From  xoAi?,  bile, 
and  <TTedT(opa  (see  Steatoma).  Fr.,  cholesteatome.  Ger., 


Cholesteatom.  A form  of  cystic  tumor  having  the  same 
sort  of  sac  as  an  atheroma,  containing  a white,  shining, 
semisolid  fatty  material  resembling  stearin  or  sperma- 
ceti, often  lamellated,  sometimes  also  small  hairs  and 
crystals  of  cholesterin  ; occurring  oftenest  in  the  i)ia 
mater  of  the  brain  and  sometimes  in  the  subcutaneous 
areolar  tissue.  Under  the  micro.scope,  the  contents 
show  very  delicate,  flat,  round  or  polygonal,  generally 
non-nuclear  cells,  usually  in  contact  with  each  other. 
Cf.  Psammoma. 

CHOLESTER.E'MIA,  /.  From  xoA^,  bile,  o-reap,  stiff  fat 
(see  Cholesterin),  and  al/xa,  blood.  Fr.,  cholesth'hnie. 
Ger.,  Choi  ester  dmie.  A morbid  condition  attributed  to 
the  accumulation  of  cholesterin  in  the  blood  ; hamiato- 
genous  jaundice.  Cf.  Acholia  (1st  def.)  and  Cholas- 

MIA. 

CHOLES'TERATE.  Lat.,  cholesteras.  Fr.,  cholesterate. 
Ger.,  gallenfettu'uchssaures  Sulz.  A salt  of  cholesteric 
acid. 

CHOLESTER'IC.  Lat.,  cholestericus.  Fr.,  cholesterique. 
Ger.,  gallenfettwachssauer.  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  chole.sterin. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide.  Ger.,  Choleste- 
rinsdure.  A dibasic  acid,  CsHioO.i,  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  nitric  acid  on  cholesterin  and  on  cholic  acid. 
CHOLESTER''ILENE.  Fr.,  cholesterilene.  Ger.,  Chole- 
sterilen.  One  of  the  crystalline  hydrocarbons  having 
the  formula  C26H42,  or  a formula  polymeric  with  this, 
formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  cholesterin. 
CHOLES'TERIN.  Fr.,  cholesthine.  Ger.,  Gallenfett. 
A substance  found  regularly  under  its  own  form  in  the 
blood,  the  brain  and  nerves,  the  crystalline  lens,  and 
the  spleen  and  liver.  It  is  excreted  by  the  liver  with 
the  bile,  forming  from  OT  to  0‘2  per  cent,  of  the  latter 
secretion  and  also  forming  a large  part  of  gall  stones  ; 
and  it  is  believed  by  some  to  be  converted  in  the  intes- 
tines into  stercorine,  under  which  form  it  is  excreted 
with  the  faeces.  It  also  occurs  in  the  yolk  of  eggs. 
CHOLESTERIN'IC.  See  Cholesteric. 
CHOLESTERI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  cholesterite . A va- 
riety of  synchysis  attributed  to  crystals  of  cholesterin 
detached  from  the  crystalline  lens  and  floating  in  the 
aqueous  or  vitreous  humor. 

CHOLES'TERON(E).  Fr.,  cholesterone.  Ger.,  Cholester- 
on.  A substance  formed  by  heating  cholesterin  to  the 
lioint  of  melting  with  concentrated  phosphoric  acid  ; 
said  to  be  a terpene  derivative. 

CHOLES'TERYL.  Fr.,  cholesteryle.  The  radicle,  CV. 
H43,  of  cholesterin. 

CHOLESTER'YLENE,  n.  A derivative  of  cholesterin 
said  to  have  the  composition  of  a derivative  of  terpene. 
CHOLES'TOL.  A kitty  substance  closely  related  to 
cholesterin, 

CHOLES'TROPHANE.  From  xot^v,  bile,  o-reap,  tallow 
(see  Cholesterin),  and  (ftaAea-eat,  to  seem,  from  its 
similarity  to  cholesterin.  A substance,  C5H6X2O3  = C3 
(CH3)2.N203  or  COZ  [N(CU3)C0]2,  derived  from  cafte- 
ine  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid. 

CHOLET'ELIN.  Fr.,  choleteline.  Ger.,  C.  A final 
product  in  the  process  of  oxidation  of  bilirubin. 
CHOLETJ'MA,  n.  -leu'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  xd>^evpa.  See 
Cholosis  (1st  def.). 

CHOLEVER'DIN.  See  Biliverdin. 

CHOLH.E'MIA,  /.  See  Chol.emia. 

CHOLI'A,  /.  Gr.,  x>^^Aa.  See  Cholosis  (1st  def.L 
CHO'LIC.  Gr.,  x°^>-xo<;.  Lat.,  cholicus.  Fr.,  cholique. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  bile. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cholique. 
Ger.,  Cholsdure,  Cholalsdure  (2d  def.).  1.  A name  some- 
times given  formerly  to  glycocholic  acid.  2.  As  usual- 
ly employed,  a monobasic  acid,  C24H40O5,  also  called 
cholalic  acid,  formed  along  with  glycocine  (or  with 
taurine)  by  decomposing  glycocholic  (or  taurocholic) 
acid. 

CHOLICELE,  /.  Kol(ch2o21)-i2-se(ka)fle(la) ; in  Eng., 
ko'li2-sel.  From  5ile,  and  a tumor.  A 


Cholicus 

Chondrog-enesis  ^ 

tumor  formed  by  an  accumulation  of  bile  in  the  gall 
bladder. 

CHO'LICUS.  See  Cholic  and  Bilious. 

CHOLIH.a:'MIA,  /.  See  Ciiol.emia. 

CHO'LILITH.  See  BUian/  calculus. 

CHO'LINATE.  A salt  of  cholinic  acid. 

CHO'LIN(E).  From  bile.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cholin. 

A syrupy  base,  C5Hi5N02  = N.(C2HiOHj.(CH3)3.0H, 
having  marked  alkaline  and  caustic  properties  ; first 
prepared  from  bile  ; subsequently  found  in  the  form  of 
a compound  lecithine  in  nervous  tissue  and  in  various 
edible  and  poisonous  fungi  (the  Boletus  luridas,  Agari- 
ctis  panther  inns,  and  llelvella  escule^ita).  It  has  been 
included  among  the  poisonous  ptomaines,  its  action  in 
large  doses  being  similar  to  that  of  muscarine.— C.  hy- 
drochloride. Ger.,  salzsaures  Cholin.  A crystalline 
substance,  N. ( C2H1.OH). (CHsjs.Cl. 

CHOLIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  choUnique.  Ger.,  Cholin- 
sdnre.  1.  An  acid,  C50H3GO6.2HO,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  bile.  2.  See  Cholic 
acid. 

CHO'LIOUS.  Gr.,  xoAi6?.  See  Cholic. 

CHO'LIUS.  See  Cholic. 

CHOLOCATAR'KHOPHE,  CHOLOCATARRHOPHE'SIS, 
CHOLOCATARRHO'PHIA,  /.  From  xoA>?,  bile,  and 
Karappo^yeA,  to  sip.  Fr.,  cliolocatarrliophe.  Ger.,  Einsau- 
gung  von  Gnlle.  Absorption  of  bile. 

CHOLOCHLO'IN,  CHOLOCHLO'RIN.  From  xoArJ,  bile, 
and  x-^oo?,  or  x\cop6<;,  greenish-yellow.  See  Biliver- 
din. 

CHO'LOCHROME.  From  xoArj,  bile,  and  xp^m",  pig- 
ment. Any  biliary  pigment. 

CHOLOCY'ANIN.  From  and  Kviveo?,  blue. 

A preferable  term  for  bilicynnin  (q.  v.). 

CHOLOCYSTECTA'SIA,  CHOLOCYSTEC'TASIS.  See 

Cholecystectasis. 

CHOLOCYS'TIS,  f.  From  x°A^,  bile,  and  /cvo-rt?,  a 1)lad- 
der.  See  Gall  bladder. 

CHOLOCYSTI'TIS,  /.  See  Cholecystitis. 

CHOLOCYSTON'CUS,  m.  See  Cholecystoncus. 

CHOLOCYSTOPLEURI'TIS,  /.  From  xoArJ,  bile,  Kvan,,  a 
bladder,  and  nXeyplns  (see  Pleurisy).  Inflammation 
of  the  gall  bladder  and  of  the  pleura,  also  pleurisy  by 
an  extension  of  disease  from  the  gall  bladder. 

CHOLOCYSTOT'OMY.  See  Cholecystotomy. 

CHOLO^DES.  Gr. , xoAoei6»js  (from  x^^Vi  bile,  and  elfios, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  chlo'idique.  Ger.,  galUcht,  galle- 
nahnlich.  Resembling  bile. 

CHOLODIARRH(E'A.  From  xoArj,  bile,  and  Sidppoiafsee 
Diarrikea).  Fr. , eholodiarrhee.  Ger.,  gallichter  Dnrcli- 
fall.  Bilious  diarrhoea. 

CHOLODIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cholodiniq^ie.  Ger., 
Cholodinsdure.  A colorless  mass,  C21II38O1,  obtained  by 
dehydrating  cholic  acid. 

CHOLODOCHI'TIS,  /.  Inflammation  of  the  bile  ducts. 

CROEOD YSEHTE^RIA,  f.  From  xoAij,bile,  and  Svcrevrepla 
tsee  Dysf^ntery).  Ger.,  Gallenruhr.  Bilious  dysentery. 

CHOLOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  cholographia  (from  xo^v,  bile, 
and  ypd(f>eiy,  to  write).  See  Cholology. 

CHO'LOID.  See  Cholodes. 

CHOLOIDAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cholo'idanique.  Ger., 
Choloidansdnre.  An  acid,  Ci(iH2iO-,  obtained  by  boil- 
ing cholic  acid  with  nitric  acid. 

CHOLOID'IC  ACID.  See  Cholodinic  acid. 

CHO'LOLATE.  A salt  of  chololic  acid. 

CHOLOL'IC  ACID.  See  Cholic  acid  (2d  def.). 

CHO'LOLITH.  Lat.,  chololithns  (from  x^^v,  bile,  and 
Ai'0o9,  a stone').  See  Biliary  calculus. 

CHOLOLITH'IC.  Lat.,  chololithicus.  Fr.,  chololithique. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  gall  stones. 

CHOLOL'ITHOS,  CHOLOL'ITHUS,  m.  From  xoAtj,  bile, 
and  AiPo?,  a stone.  See  Biliary  calculus. 

CHOLOL'OGY.  Lat.,  cholologia  (from  xoA>j,  bile,  and  Ad- 
70?,  understanding).  Fr. , cholologie.  Ger.,  Cholologie. 


The  study,  science,  or  doctrine  of  the  bile  and  of  the 
biliary  apparatus. 

CHOLO'MA,  n.  -oin'atos  (.-is).  Gr.,  x^Awpia.  See  Cholo- 
sis  (1st  def.  j. 

CHOLONEM'ATIN.  A green  substance  obtained  by  the 
action  of  ether  on  a precipitate  formed  in  an  alcoholic; 
solution  of  the  pigments  of  gall  stones  occurring  in 
man. 

CHOLON'IC  ACID.  From  x°^v^  bile.  Fr.,  acide  cholo- 
nique.  Ger.,  Cholonsdure.  An  acid,  C26H41NO5,  de- 
tained by  dehydrating  glycocholic  acid. 

CHOLOPH.ffi'IN.  From  x^a^,  bile,  and  (/)aid?,  dark-col- 
ored. Fr.,  cholefcine.  A brown  biliary  pigment,  Cig 
H18N2O1,  which  gives  color  to  the  faeces. 

CHOLOPLA'NIA,  /.  From  xo^v,  biie,  and  n\dpr),  a 
wandering.  Ger.,  Clioloplanie,  Gallendyschyrnose.  Jaun- 
dice. 

CHOLOPLETHO'RA,  /.  From  x°Aii,  bile,  and  ^rA^P^pa, 
exuberance.  Ger.,  Galleniiberjluss.  A superfluity  of 
bile. 

CHOLOPOE'SIS,  /.  See  Ciiolopoiesis. 

{ CHOLOPOET'IC.  See  Cholopoietic. 

CHOLOPtE'US.  See  Cholopoietic. 

CHOLOPOIE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  xoA>},  bile,  and 
TToLrjdL';,  a making.  The  process  or  function  of  the  for- 
mation of  bile. 

CHOLOPOIET'IC.  Lat.,  cholojjoieticus  (fx'om  xoA>J,  bile, 
and  noLriTiK6<;,  productive).  Pertaining  or  conducing  to 
ciiolopoiesis. 

CHOLORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  xo^n.  bile,  and  pTjyi'vcrPat, 
to  burst  forth.  A sudden  discharge  of  bile. 

CHOLORRHCE'A,  f.  From  x°^v,  bile,  and  peiv,  to  flow. 
Fr.,  cholo7'rhee.  Ger.,  Gallenerguss.  A free  flow  of  bile, 
also  bilious  diarrheea. 

CHO'LOS,  m.  See  Cholus. 

CHOLO'SIS,  /.  Gr.,  x^Awcri?  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  cholose. 
Ger.,  Cholose,  Ldhmung  (1st  def.),  Gallenhrankheit  (2d 
def.).  1.  Lameness.  2.  Any  disease  due  to  resorption 
of  bile. — C.  americana.  Fr.,  cholose  americaine.  Yel- 
low fever. 

CHOLOSTE'ARIN.  See  Cholesterin. 

CHOLOSTEARINO'MA,  CHOLOSTEARO'MA.  See 

Cholesteatoma. 

CHOLOSTE'ATIN.  See  Cholesterin. 

CHOLOSTEATO'MA,  n.  See  Cholesteatoma. 

CHOLOSTEGNO'SIS, /.  -710'seos  (-is).  From  xoArj,  bile, 
and  o-Te-yviocrts,  thickening.  Fr.,  cholostegnose.  Ger., 
Gallenverdickung . Thickening  of  the  bile. 

CHOLOSTER'ICUS.  See  Cholesteric. 

CHOLOSTERI'NE,  /.  See  Cholesterin. 

CHOL'OTA,  CHOL'OTES,  /.  See  Cholosis  (1st  def.). 

CHOLOTHAL'LIN.  A derivative  of  bilirubin,  C9H11 
NO3. 

CHOLOT'ICUS.  Affected  with  cholosis  (1st  def.). 

CHOLOXYGENO'SIA,  /.  Said  to  be  from  xoA>i,  bile, 
o.vygenimn,  oxygen,  and  vdo-o?,  disease  (the  cholic  acid 
disease) ; but  perhaps  from  xo^v,  bile,  o^u?,  sharp, 
severe,  and  rd<ro?,  disease  (the  severe  bilious  disease). 
Asiatic  cholera. 

CHOL'RINE.  See  Cholerad. 

CHOLU'RIA, /.  From  xoA>j,  bile,  and  oSpov,  urine.  Fr., 
cholurie.  1.  The  presence  of  elements  of  bile  in  the 
urine.  2.  Greenishness  of  the  urine  at  the  close  of  an 
attack  of  hmmaturia. 

CHO'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  xdAo?.  Bile. 

CHO'MA,  a.  Chom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  x^jua.  An  earth  bath. 

CHON'DRAL.  Gr.,  xovSp^Stj?.  Lat.,  chondricus.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  knorpelig.  Cartilaginous. 

CHONDRAL'GIA,  f.  From  xd^Spo?,  cartilage,  and  iAyo?, 
jiain.  Fr.,  chondralgie.  Ger.,  Chondralgie,  Knorpel- 
schmerz.  Pain  in  a cartilage. 

CHONDRARTHROC'ACE,  /.  From  xot'Spo?,  cartilage, 
dpOpov,  a .joint,  and  »ca>cd?,  evil.  Disease  (particularly 
fungous  disease  ) of  an  articular  cartilage. 


527 


CHONDREC'TOMY.  From  xo^'fipo?.  cartilage,  and  e/<T€>- 
veiv,  to  cut  out.  Excision  of  a cartilage  or  of  portions 
of  a cartilage.  Cf.  Aktiikectomy. 
CHONDJREXARTHRE'SIS,  /.,  CHONDREXARTHRO'- 
MA,  CHONDREXARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thre'seos  (-is), 
-thi'om'atos  (-ii^),  -thro'seos  (-is).  From  xoi'Spo^,  cartilage, 
and  i^apOpeli',  to  dislocate,  to  sprain.  Fr.,  choudrexar- 
throme.  Ger.,  Knorpeiverrenkuny.  Displacement  of  an 
articular  cartilage. 

CHON'DRIA, /.  Fr.,  chondre.  Ger.,  Knorpelalge.  A 
genus  of  Alyx. — C.  articulata.  A species  furnisliiug  a 
rich  jelly  used  as  a demulcent  in  pulmonary  disease. — 
C.  obtusa.  Ger.,  stiimpfe  Knorpelalye.  An  edible  spe- 
cies found  in  most  seas.  It  furnishes  a gelatin  like 
that  of  carragheen.— C.  sanguinea.  A plant  used  in 
Brazil  as  a medicine  for  children.— C.  vermicularis.  A 
species  used  as  an  anthelminthic  and  stomachic. 
CHON'DRIC.  Lat.,  chondricus.  Sec  Choxdkae. 
CHONDRIFICA'TION.  From  xovSpo<;,  cartilage,  and 
facere,  to  make.  Sec  Chondkogexesis. 
CHON'DRIGEN.  See  Ciioxdrogex. 
CHONDRrGENOUS.  See  Cartilagixous. 
CHONDRIGLU'COSE,  CHONDRIGLYC'OSE.  From  xoi'S- 
po9,  cartilage,  and  y\vKv<;,  sweet.  See  Choxdroitic  acid. 
CHONDRIL'LA, /.  Gr.,  xovdplkr}.  Fv.,  chondrille.  Ger., 
Knorpelsalat.  Syn.  : Ixeris.  A genus  of  the  composite 
plants  resembling  Lacfuca. — C.  juncea.  The 
of  Dioscorides ; a species  found  in  Europe  and  middle 
Asia.  The  root  was  formerly  employed  as  a remedy 
for  diarrhoea  and  snake  bites.  In  southern  countries 
the  plant  exudes  a white,  viscous,  and  bitter  milky  sap 
which  hardens  on  the  branches  to  the  consistence  of  a 
gum  resin,  and  is  a narcotic.  It  is  chiefly  employed  as 
a remedy  in  menstrual  disorders. — C.  muralis.  A Eu- 
ropean species  formerly  thought  to  have  a curative 
effect  in  cases  of  snake  hite. — C.  ramosissima.  A spe- 
cies found  in  middle  and  southern  Europe.  The  root 
exudes  a gummy  substance  which  is  used  in  Greece, 
under  the  name  of  yummi  chondrillx,  as  a remedy  for 
aflectious  of  the  chest. 

CHON'DRIN.  From  xorSpog,  cartilage.  Lat.,  chondrina. 
Fr.,  chondrine.  Ger.,  C.,  Knorpelleim,  Knorpelstoff.  A 
transparent  gelatinous  substance  obtained  by  boiling 
cartilage  from  12  to  24  hours  in  water  and  washing  the 
solution,  when  cooled,  with  alcohol. 
CHONDRIN'OGEN.  See  Ciioxdrogex. 
CHON'DRINOUS.  See  Cartilagixous. 
CHONDRIS'TOS,  m.  From  xovSpo^,  cartilage,  and  io-t6s, 
a fabric.  Cartilaginous  tissue. 

CHONDRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  xo»'5po?,  cartilage  (see 
also  -ifis"').  Fr.,  chondrite.  Ger.,  Knorpelentz undung. 
Inflammation  of  cartilage. — C.  hyperplastica  tuberosa. 
See  Rheumatoid  arthritis. — C.  laryngea.  See  Peri- 
CHOXDRiTis  larynyea. — C.  syphilitica.  A gummatous 
inflammation  of  cartilage,  especially  the  cartilages  of 
the  nose  and  ear,  causing  shrinking  and  loss  of  stiff- 
ness, also,  in  cases  of  congenital  syphilis,  softening  of 
the  epiphyseal  cartilages  of  the  long  hones. 
CHON'DROBLAST.  From  xot'Spo?,  cartilage,  and  jSAao-Td?, 
a germ.  Fr.,  chondroblaste.  Ger.,  C.  A cell  which 
forms  cartilage. 

CHONDROCAR'SIS,  /.  -car'seos  (-is).  From  x°^^po?, 
cartilage,  and  /cdpo-i?,  a clipping.  A form  of  Oriental 
leprosy  that  especially  attacks  the  cartilages. 
CHONDROCATAG'MA,  n.  -ay'matos  (-is).  From  xdi'Spo?, 
cartilage,  and  KaTayp.a,  a fracture.  Ger.,  Knorpelhruch. 
Fracture  of  a cartilage. 

CHONDROCELE,  f.  Ko‘’nd(ch2o2nd)-ro('ro2)-se('ka)'- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,  ko^nd'ro-sel.  From  xovSpo^,  cartilage, 
and/criAij,  atumor.  Fv..  chondrocele.  Ger..  Knorpelfleisch- 
hruch.  A sarcocele  containing  cartilagelike  masses. 
CHONDROC'LASIS,  /.  -da'seos  (-rodlasis).  From  x°»'- 
dpo?,  cartilage,  and  k\6l<tl<;,  fracture.  Fr.,  chondrodasie. 
Ger.,  Knorpdzerquetsdiung.  Crushing  of  a cartilage. 


Cholicus 
Chondrogenesis 

CHON'DROCLASTS,  pi.  From  xovhpo<:,  cartilage,  and 
/cAai/,  to  prune.  Of  Klein,  cells  which  are  sui)i)osed  to 
bring  about  the  ab.sorption  of  cartilage. 

CH0N"DR0C0R'AC011).  Lat.,  dwndrocoracoideus  (from 
xdi'dpo?,  cartilage,  and  Kopa/coetdrjs  [see  Coracoid]  J.  Per- 
taining to  a costal  cartilage  and  to  the  coracoid  process 
of  the  scapula  ; as  a n.,  an  anomalous  muscle  which 
arises,  alone  or  in  company  with  the  latissimus  dorsi, 
from  the  lower  ribs,  and  is  inserted  into  the  coracoid 
process. 

CHON"DROCOS'TAL.  Lat.,  diondrocostuUs  (from  xdi'Spo?, 
a cartilage,  and  costa,  a ribj.  Relating  to  the  ribs  and 
the  costal  cartilages. 

CHONDROCRA'NIUM,  n.  From  xo^'Spos,  a cartilage, 
and  Kpaviov,  the  skull.  The  cartilaginous  cranium  of 
the  embryo. 

CHONDROCRA'SIS,  f.  -cra'seos  (-is).  From  x°»'Spo?, 
cartilage,  and  /epdo-t?  (see  Crasis).  A diseased  state  of 
the  cartilages  seen  in  Oriental  leprosy. 

CHONDROCYS'TIS, /.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  xdi'dpo?,  car- 
tilage, and  KV(TTL<;,  a bag.  Ger.,  Knorpdhlase.  A patho- 
logical cartilaginous  envelope. 

CHONDROLEOCELE,  /.  Ko-nd(cli2o^ud)-rod-e2-o(o2 1- 
se( ka)'le(la ) ; in  Eng.,  ko^nd-rod'e'^-o-sel.  From  xoi- 
dpoiSTj?,  cartilaginous,  and  ktjAtj,  a tumor.  See  Choxdro- 

CELE. 

CHONDRO'DES.  See  Ciioxdroid. 

CHONDRODES'MA,  n.  -des'matos  (-is).  From  xd^dpos, 
cartilage,  and  deVpa,  a bond.  Ger.,  knorpelartiyes  Band. 
A cartilaginous  ligament. 

CHONDRODIAL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  (-aVy.sis).  From  xdi'- 
dpos,  cartilage,  and  Sid\vo-c^  (see  Dialysis).  Fr.,c/(oa- 
drodiaJyse.  Ger.,  Zersetzuny  der  Knorpdmasse.  Decom- 
position of  cartilage. 

CHONDRODYNTA,  /.  From  x^^'^pos,  cartilage,  and 
hbvvy],  j)ain.  Fr.,  chondrodynie.  Ger.,  Knorpdsdnnerz. 
Pain  in  a cartilage. 

CHON"DRODYSTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  xo«^Spo5,  cartilage, 
Su?  (see  Dys-^),  and  rpichetp,  to  nourish.  See  Foetal 
RICKETS. 

CHON"DROEPIPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  (-iph'ysh).  From 
xdvfipo?,  cartilage,  and  e'7ri</)vcri?  (see  Epiphysis).  A car- 
tilage that  subsequently  becomes  developed  into  a bony 
epiphysis. — C.  acromialis.  The  cartilage  which  at 
birth  forms  the  acromion. — C.  condyloideocoracoidea. 
The  cartilage  which  at  birth  forms  the  condyle,  neck, 
and  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. — C.  marginalis. 
The  cartilage  which  at  birth  forms  the  lower  angle 
and  posterior  border  of  the  scapula. 

CHON"DROEPITROCHLEA'RIS,  m.  From  xdvdpo?,  car- 
tilage, €771,  upon,  and  rpoxaXla,  a pulley.  Fr.,  diondro- 
epitrodileen.  A slip  of  the  pectoralis  major  muscle 
which  rises  Ioav  on  the  ribs  and  is  inserted  usually  into 
the  fascia  of  the  arm  or  into  the  condyle  of  the  hu- 
merus. 

CHONDROFASCIA'LIS.  From  xov8po<;,  cartilage,  and 
fascia  (q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  the  costal  cartilages  and  to 
the  fascia  of  the  arm  ; as  a n.,  an  anomalous  slip  of  the 
pectoralis  major  muscle  inserted  into  the  fascia  of  the 
arm. 

CHONDROFIBRO'MA.  n.  -brom'atos  (-is).  From  xo»'- 
6po?,  cartilage,  and  fihra,  a fibre.  Fr.,  diondrofibrome. 
Ger.,  Chondrofibrom.  A chondroma  containing  an  abun- 
dance of  vascular  connective  tissue. 

CHON'DROGEN.  From  xo^^po^,  cartilage,  and 
to  engender.  Fr.,  chondroyene.  Ger.,  C.  A substance 
found  in  cartilage  previous  to  ossification,  in  the  bony 
structures  of  the  foetus,  and  in  the  cornea.  Its  formula 
is  undetermined. 

CHONDROGENE'SIA,  CHONDROGEN'ESIS,  /.  From 
xdvSpo?,  cartilage,  and  yiveai-;,  development.  Fr.,  dion- 
droyenhe.  Ger.,  Knorpdbilduny . Syn.  : cartilayinifica- 
tion,  diondrification.  1,  The  formation  or  development 
of  cartilage.  2.  See  Choxdrogexia. 


Chondrogenia 

Chorea 


528 


CHONDROGE'NIA,  /.  Gcr.,  krankhafte  Knorpelbildunii. 
Pathological  transformation  into  a cartilaginous  struc- 
ture. 

CHONDRO'GENOUS.  Lat.,  chondrogeneticiis.  See  Cah- 

TILAGINOUS. 

CHON"DROGLOS'STJS.  From  cartilage,  and 

vAwo-0-a,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  chondroglosse . Ger.,  Knor- 
pelzmigenmmkd  in.).  Pertaining  to  the  hyoid  bone 
and  to  the  tongue  ; as  a n.  {musculus  understood ),  that 
portion  of  the  hyoglossus  muscle  that  arises  from  the 
lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

CHONDROGLU'COSE,  CHONDROGLY'COSE.  From  x6i^- 
6po?,  cartilage,  and  yAukvs,  sweet.  See  Choxdkoitic 
ACID. 

CHONDROG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  chondrograplda  (from  xot'- 
6po?,  cartilage,  and  vpa<;)et»/,  to  wi'ite).  See  Choxdrol- 
OGA". 

CHON'^DROID.  Gr. , (from  cartilage, 

and  el6o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  chondrodes,  chondroides. 
Fr.,  cliondrdide.  Ger.,  knorpeldhnlidi,  knorpelariUj.  Re- 
sembling cartilage. 

CHONDROIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cliondrditigue.  Syn.  ; 
chondrogJycose.  A substance  of  acid  reaction  obtained 
from  cartilage  by  long  treatment  with  caustic  soda. 

CHONDROL'ITHOS,  CHONDROL'ITHITS,  m.  From 
x6vSpo<;,  cartilage,  and  AtPos,  a stone.  Fr.,  cliondroUthe. 
Calcitied  cai’tilage. 

CHONDROL'OGY.  I jat.,  chondrolugia  (from  xof'Spos,  car- 
tilage, and  A670?,  understanding j.  Fr.,  chondrologie. 
Ger.,  Knorpellehre.  The  study  or  science  of  cartilage. 

CHONDRO'MA,  m.  -rom'atos  {-is).  From  x«>'5po?t 
tilage.  Fr.,  chondrome.  Ger.,  Chondroni,  Knorpelgesch- 
wulst.  A cartilaginous  tumor.  See  Ecchondrosis  and 
Enchondroma. — C.  hyalinum.  Fr.,  chondrome  hyalin. 
A c.  found  in  hyaline  cartilage. — C.  mucosum,  C. 
myxomatosum.  See  Enchondroma  mucosum. — C. 
teleang-eiectodes.  A c.  (usually  one  that  has  under- 
gone mucoid  degeneration)  in  which  the  blood  vessels 
have  become  dilated. — Cystoc’,  Cystoid  c.  Fr.,  cys- 
iochondrome.  Ger.,  Cystochondrom,  cystoides  Chondrom. 
A c.  that  has  undergone  mucoid  degeneration  to  such 
an  extent  that  the  fundamental  substance  is  almost 
liquid. — Ossifying"  c.  Fr.,  chrondrome  ossifiant.  Ger., 
ossificirendes  Chondrom.  Syn  . : pedunculated  exostosis. 
A subperiosteal  c.  the  inner  iiortion  of  which  has  been 
changed  into  true  bone,  while  the  outer  portion  remains 
cartilaginous  and  the  intermediate  portion  is  calcified. 
— Osteoid  c.  Fr.,  chondrome  {on  tumeur)  ostedide.  Ger., 
Osteoidchondrom.  A c.  that  has  undergone  osteoid  trans- 
formation in  the  form  of  trabecula}  infiltrated  with  cal- 
careous granules. 

CHONDROMALA'CIA, /.  From  xodpog,  cartilage,  and 
p,aAa/cia,  softuess.  Fi".,  ch ondromalacie.  Ger.,  Knorpel- 
weichheit.  Softness  or  softening  of  the  cartilages. 

CHONDROMALACO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  chon- 
dromalacose.  Ger.,  Knorpelericeichung.  The  formation 
of  chondromalacia. 

CHONDROM'YCES,  m.  -ce'tos  (-is).  From  x<>»'5po9,  car- 
tilage, and  p-v/cT)?,  a fungus.  Fr.,  chondromyede.  Ger., 
Knorpelschwamm.  Fungous  disease  of  cartilage  (see 
Fungous  arthritis  ). 

CHONDROMYXO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Enciion- 
DROMA  mucosum. 

CHONDRONEURO'DES.  From  xoi'Spo?,  cartilage,  vevpov, 
a sinew,  and  elfios,  resemblance.  Cartilaginous  and  ten- 
dinous. 

CHONDROPACH'YTA,  CHONDROPACH'YTES,  /. 

-pach'ytie,  -yte'tos  (-is).  From  xo*'^P‘>s>  cartilage,  and 
Traxvrr)?,  thickness.  Thickening  of  a cartilage. 
CHONDROPERIOSTO'MA,  n.,  CHONDROPERIOSTO'- 
SIS,/.  -om'atos(-is),  -o'seos  (-is).  From  xoi'Spo?,  cartilage, 
and  TTepio(TT€ov  (see  Periosteum).  Fr.,  chondroperiostome. 
Ger.,  knorpelichtes  Beinhautexostoni.  A cartilaginous 
periostoma. 


CHON^'DROPHARYN'GEUS.  From  xo*'5pos,  cartilage, 
and  <t>6.pvy^,  the  pharynx.  Fr.,  chondropharyngien. 
Pertaining  to  the  hyoid  bone  and  to  the  pharynx  ; as  a 
11.  m.,  that  portion  of  the  constrictor  pharyngis  medius 
arising  from  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

CHONDROPHY'MA,  n.  -phyrn'ntos  (-is).  From  xoi^Spo?, 
cartilage,  and  c^vpa,  a tumor.  Fr.,  chondrophyme.  Ger., 
knorpelartige  Geschwulst  (Istdef. ),  Knorpelgeschwulst  (2d 
def.).  1.  A cartilaginous  tumor.  2.  A tumor  of  a car- 
tilage. See  ClIONDROPIIYTE. 

CHON'DROPHYIE.  Lat.,  chondrophyton  (from  x°»'5po?, 
cartilage,  and  a plant).  Fr.,  c.  A fungous  out- 

growth from  a cartilage. 

CHONDROPLACEN''TA,  /.  From  xovSpos,  cartilage,  and 
placenta  (q.  v.).  Ger.,  knorpelichter  Mutterkuchen.  A 
cartilaginous  placenta. 

CHON'DROPLAST.  From  x°‘'^po?>  cartilage,  and  n\a^- 
o-en^,  to  form.  Fr.,  chondroqjlaste.  1.  See  Cur/iZope  cell. 
2.  According  to  Robin,  a cavity  in  cartilage  containing 
either  liquid,  an  amorphous  substance,  or  true  cells. 

CHONDROPORO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  x°»'^po?. 
cartilage,  and  Tropos,  a pore.  Fr.,  chondroporose.  Ac- 
cording to  Satterthwaite,  the  absorption  and  rarefaction 
of  cartilage  during  its  transformation  into  bone. 

CHONDRORRHEX'IS, /.  -rhex'eos(-is).  PToin  xot'Spos, 
cartilage,  and  a breaking.  See  Chondroca- 

TAGMA. 

CHON'DROS,  9)?.  Gr.,  xo»'5po9.  Fr.,  cartilage  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Knorpel  (Istdef.).  1.  A cartilage,  especially  the 
xiphoid  cartilage  or  one  in  the  ear,  nose,  or  trachea. 
2.  A grumous  concretion. 

CHONDROSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  chondro- 
sarcome.  Ger.,  Chondrosarkom.  Syn.  : sarcoma  carti- 
laginosum.  A variety  of  sarcoma  classed  by  some  among 
the  chondromata.  Between  the  nodules  of  cartilage 
imbedded  in  the  sarcomatous  tissue  round  and  spindle 
cells  are  found.  It  is  distinguished  from  typical  chon- 
droma by  a progressive  formation  of  cells  that  con- 
stantly differ  more  and  more  from  normal  cartilage 
cells.  On  the  disappearance  of  the  basis  substance,  it 
may  become  a round-celled  sarcoma. 

CHON'DROSE.  See  Chondroitic  acid. 

CHONDRO'SIS, /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  xoj^Spos,  cartilage. 
Fr.,  chondrose  (1st  def.),  chondrome  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Knorpelhildung  (1st  def.),  Verknorpelung  (1st  def.), 
Knorpelgeschwulst  (2d  def.).  1.  The  formation  of  car- 
tilage. 2.  A cartilaginous  tumor. 

CHONDROSPONGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  The  formation 
of  chondromyces. 

CHONDROSPON'GUS,  m.  From  xo^'Spo5,  cartilage,  and 

crn6yyo<;,  a sponge.  See  Chondromyces. 

CHONDROS'TEOTJS.  From  xo»"5po?,  a cartilage,  and 
hariov,  a boiie.  Fr.,  chondrosteen.  Cartilaginous  and 
osseous. 

CHON'"DROSTER'NAL.  From  xoi'Spos,  cartilage,  and 
a-Tepuov  (see  STERNUM ).  Fi".,  c.  Pertaining  to  the  ster- 
num and  the  costal  cartilages. 

CHONDROSYNDES^MXJS,  m.  Gr.,  x°^^p°a‘vv8ea-p.o<;.  Fr., 
chondrosyndesme.  Ger.,  Knorpel rerhindung.  See  Sy'N- 
CHONDROSIS. 

CHON'DROTOME.  Fr..  c.  An  instrument  for  cutting 
cartilage  ; either  a heavy  knife,  a strong  cutting  forceps, 
or  a chisellike  instrument. 

CHONDROT'OMY.  Lat.,  chondrotomia  (from  xo»'^po?. 
cartilage,  and  Tep.veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  chondrotornie.  Ger., 
Chondrotomie,  Knorpelzerlegung . The  dissection  or  cut- 
ting of  cartilage  for  anatomical  or  surgical  purposes. 

CHONDROXI'PHOID.  Pertaining  to  the  costal  carti- 
lages or  the  ribs  and  to  the  xiphoid  process  of  the  ster- 
num. 

CHON'DRTJS,  m.  Gr.,  xo^Spo?.  1.  See  Chondros.  2. 
A genus  of  Algie.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  see  Carragheen, 
— C.  alica.  See  C.  crispus.—C.  canaliculatus.  An  edi- 
ble species  often  found  mingled  with  C.  crisqnis. — C. 


5 

crispus,  C.  mamillosus.  Irish  moss,  fouiul  on  the  Eti- 
ropciin  seucousts,  especially  on  the  coast  of  Ireland.  It 
is  also  found  on  the  coasts  of  the  United  States,  and  is 
thrown  np  in  large  quantities  on  the  shores  of  Massa- 
chusetts during  storms.  See  Cakkagiiep:x. 

CHO'NE,  /.  Cho'nes.  Gr.,  x^crj.  See  Choaxa. 
CHONOrDES,  CHONOID'EUS.  From  funnel, 

and  ei5o?,  resemblance.  See  Ixfuxdibueak. 

CHO'NUS,  m.  Gr.,  x^cos.  See  Ciioaxa. 

CHO'RA,  /.  G r.,  x'^p®'  !•  obsolete  term  lor  the 

orbit.  2.  Of  Galen,  any  empty  space. 

CHO'RAGUS,  m.  Gr.,  xopTjYos,  x^payo?-  The  manager  of 
a chorus. — C.  ossium  pedis.  See  Astragalus  (,3d  def.j. 
CHORD.  See  Cord. 

CHOR'DA, /.  Gr.,  xop6»?.  Fr.,  corde.  Ger.,  Sehne  (1st 
def. ),  Saiie  ( 1st  def. ),  Strick  ( 1st  def. ).  1.  A collection  of 

fibres,  a cord  ; also  a tendon.  2.  An  intestine.  3.  An 
old  term  for  chordee.— C.  Achillis.  See  Texdo  At7«7/is. 
— C.  acustica.  See  Stride  — Chordae  acusticae. 

The  striffi  medullares  in  the  brain.  -Chordae  arteriarum 
umbilicalium.  The  lateral  ligaments  of  the  bladder, 
— C.  dorsalis.  See  Notochord.— C.  ductus  arteriosi. 
See  Ligamentum  ayteriosnm. — C.  ductus  venosi.  A 
slender  cord,  the  remains  of  the  ductus  venosus  of  the 
foetus,  lodged  in  the  fissure  of  the  ductus  venosus  in 
the  liver. — Chordae  Eerreinii.  The  true  vocal  bands. 
— C.  filum.  A species  of  marine  Alga  found  on  the 
coasts  of  Europe  and  America.  Its  ashes  are  used  in 
the  preparaf  ion  of  iodine.— Chordae  funiculi.  Of  Hyrtl, 
the  sepimenta  of  the  umbilical  cord. — C.  gonorrhoica. 
See  CiioRDEPL  — C.  Hippocratis.  See  Texdo  Achillis. — 
C.  inflammatoria.  See  Chordee. — C.  laminosa  trans- 
versalis.  See  Folium  cacuyitiiiis. — Chordae  Lancisii. 
See  STRIA5  longitudi Hales  LancisH  (under  Stria). — 
Chordee  ligamentosae  Winslowii.  See  Vocal  baxds. — 
C.  longitudinalis.  See  Stria  longifudinalis  medialis. — 
Chordae  longitudinales  Lancisii.  See  Stride  longitn- 
dhiales  Lancisii  (under  Stria).— C.  magna,  C.  magna 
Hippocratis.  See  Texdo  Achillis. — C.  obliqua.  See 
Round  ligamext  of  the  forearm. — C.  penis.  See  Chor- 
dee.—Chordae  serpentinae.  Certain  small  striie,  de- 
scribed by  Bergman,  on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventri- 
cle, in  front  of  the/orca  anterior. — C.  spasinodica.  See 
Chordee.— C.  spermatica.  The  spermatic  cord.— C. 
spinalis.  See  Spinal  cord. — Chordae  tendineae.  Fr., 
cordes  tendineuses.  Her.,  Sehnenfaden.  Small  tendinous 
cords  which  connect  the  ends  of  the  musculi  papillares 
of  the  heart  with  the  segments  of  the  auriculoventricu- 
lar  valves,  being  attached  to  their  free  margins  and  ven- 
tricular surfaces,  and  serving  to  bring  the  segments 
into  more  complete  coaptation  and  prevent  inversion 
during  the  systole. — C.  transversa  (sen  transversalis), 
C.  transversa  (seu  transversalis)  cubiti.  See  Round 
1.JGAMKNT  of  the  forearm. — C.  tympani.  Fv.,  eorde  du 
tympan.  Ger.,  Raulcenfellsaite.  A branch  from  the 
facial  nerve,  given  off  as  the  latter  passes  vertically 
downward  at  the  back  of  the  tympanum,  which  trav- 
erses the  cavity  of  the  tympanum  and  the  canalis 
chordae  tympani  to  join  the  gustatory  nerve  and  ter- 
minate in  the  lingualis  muscle. — C.  umbilicalis.  See 
Umbilical  cord.— C.  venae  umbilicalis.  The  round  liga- 
ment of  the  liver.-^C.  venerea,  C-  Veneris.  See  Chor- 
dee.— C.  ventriculi.  The  gastric  plexus  of  the  par 
vagum.— C.  vertebralis.  See  Spinal  cord.— Chordae 
verticillatae.  Of  Bergman,  small  inconstant  striae  on 
the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  at  its  anterior  part. — 
Chordae  vocales.  See  Vocal  baxds. — Chordae  volubili- 
les.  See  Chordee  serpentinee. — C.  Willisii.  SeeAH/cr/or 
white  commissure  of  the  brain. 

CHORD'AL.  Pertaining  to  the  notochord. 

CHORD  AP'SOS,  CHORD  AP'SUS,  m.  Gr.,  xopSa^o? 
(from  x°pS>?,  an  intestine,  and  HmeLu,  to  tienp).  Fr., 
chordapse.  Ger.,  Darmgicht,  T>armeinschniirnng.  An 
old  term  for  intestinal  ol)struction.  Cf.  Ileus. 

34 


Chondrog-enia 

Chorea 

CHORDA'TUS.  Provided  with  a chorda  ; accompanied 
by  chordee  (see  Goxorrh<ea  chordata). 

CHORDEE'.  From  ^ cord.  Eat.,  chorda  Veneris 

(seu  venerea,  seu  pc/hsj.  Fr.,  corde.  A painful  syinj)- 
tom  occurring  in  gonorrhoea,  consisting  of  a downward 
deflection  of  the  penis  during  erection,  caused,  accord- 
ing to  most  authors,  liy  a plastic  exudation  in  the  cor- 
pus spongiosum  about  tlie  urethra,  which  prevenis  the 
normal  expansion  of  that  structure. 

CHORDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  xop^  (see  Chorda). 
Inflammation  of  a cordlike  structure,  especially  of  the 
vocal  bands.— C.  tuberosa.  Of  Tiirck,  a chronic  in- 
flammation or  trachoma  of  the  vocal  bands,  apparently 
peculiar  to  singers,  characterized  by  minute  whitish 
tumors  or  nodules  on  their  upper  surface. — C.  vocalis. 
Ger.,  Stimmbandentziindung . Inflammation  of  a vocal 
band.— C.  vocalis  inferior  acuta.  Fr.,  (edeme  sousglot- 
tique.  Syn.  : laryngitis  hypoglottica  acuta  gravis.  An 
intense  form  of  acute  inflammation  of  the  laryngeal 
mucous  membrane  below  the  glottis,  with  (edema.  Cf. 
Stridulous  l.\ryxgitis  and  False  group.— C.  vocalis 
inferior  hypertrophica.  A rare  form  of  disease  result- 
ing from  chronic  laryngeal  catarrh,  consisting  in  hy- 
pertrophy of  the  connective  tissue  on  the  lower  surface 
of  the  vocal  bands,  which  by  shrinking  may  eventually 
give  rise  to  decided  stenosis  of  the  laiynx. 
CHORDO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  i-is).  The  upper  portion  of 
the  notochord  when  it  persists  through  life  ; of  Rib- 
bert,  a tumor  consisting  of  notochordal  tissue. 
CHORDURETHRI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  x^p^  (see 
Chorda),  and  ovp-qOpa,  the  urethra.  See  Chordee. 
CHORE'A.  From  xopeia,  a dance.  Fr.,  choree,  danse  de 
Saint-Guy  (ou  de  Saint- Wit ),  p>etite  danse  de  Saint-Guy. 
Ger.,  Veitstanz.  Syn.  : epilepsia  saltatoria,  St.  Vitus’s 
dance.  1.  As  loosely  applied,  any  form  of  disordered 
and  involuntary  muscular  movement.  2.  Properly,  a 
disease  having  mental,  motor,  and  sensory  symptoms, 
thought  by  Hammond  to  be  due  sometimes  to  a .siiinal 
and  at  other  times  to  a cerebral  lesion,  but  by  H.  Jack- 
son  to  arise,  like  epilepsy,  from  discharging  cortical 
lesions  of  the  cerebrum.  It  appears  almost  exclusively 
between  the  ages  of  six  and  fifteen,  and  is  character- 
ized by  disordered  cerebral  action,  involuntary  muscu- 
lar twitchings  (sometimes  violent  contractions),  and 
slight  mortality  (recovery  often  occurring  in  fhree 
months). — Acute  c.  Fr.,  choree  aigue.  A c.  in  which 
the  symptoms  are  aggravated. — Antehemiplegic  c. 
See  Proemiplegic  c. — Bilateral  c.  C.  due  to  cerebral 
lesions,  such  as  embolism  of  the  corpora  striata,  in 
which  choreic  symptoms  are  developed  on  both  sides 
of  the  body.— C.  adultorum.  Fr.,  choree  des  adultes. 
Ger.,  C.  der  Encachsenen.  C.  occurring  in  adults.— C. 
Anglorum.  See  (’.  minor. ^C.  cardiaca.  See  C.  cordis. 
— C.  chronica  progressiva,  of  Hoffmann,  the  form  of 
c.  otherwise  known  as  hereditary  c.  (q.  v.)  ; so  called 
because  epilepsy  and  not  c.  has  sometimes  represented 
the  ancestral  disorder,  and  because  such  a c.  has  been 
seen  to  pass  into  epilepsy. — C.  circumrotatoria.  See 
Rotatory  c. — C.  clonus.  See  C.  (2d  def.). — C.  cordis.  A 
form  of  c.  in  which  the  action  of  the  heart  is  disor- 
dered, as  evidenced  by  palpitation  and  an  exaggerated 
impulse. — C.  demonomania.  See  Epidemic  c.— C.  dia- 
phragmatica.  See  Diaphragmatic  c. — C.  dimidiata. 
See  Hemichore.v. — C.  electrica.  See  Electric  c.  C. 
festinans.  1.  See  C.  procursira.  2.  See  Par.\lvsis 
agitans. — C.  Germanorum.  See  C.  magna.— C.  gesticu- 
latoria.  See  (7.  (2d  def.  ).—C.  gravidarum.  Fr.,  choree 
des  femmes  enceintes  (on  gravidique).  Ger.,  C.  der 
Schwangeren.  A form  of  c.  which  attacks  pregnant 
women,  and  is  apt  to  prove  intractable  so  long  as  the 
I)regnancy  continues  ; toward  its  close  it  is  sometimes 
aggravated  and  accompanied  with  fever. — C.  heredita- 
ria. See  Hereditary  c. — C.  hysterica.  Fr.,  choree  hys- 
terique.  Ger.,  hysterisehe  C.  A form  of  c.  in  which, 


Choreal 

Chorioiditis 


530 


according  to  Trousseau,  the  movements  are  of  hyster- 
ical origin  (but  according  to  Henoch  are  due  in  some 
cases  to  a cerebral  implication). — C.  laryngea,  C.  lar- 
yngis.  See  Laryngeal  c. — C.  magna,  C.  magna  Ger- 
manorum,  C.  major.  A form  of  real  or  simulated  c. 
characterized  by  convulsive  movements  that  sometimes 
appear  to  a certain  extent  suited  to  a dehnite  purpose, 
but  are  generally  grotesque  and  alarming,  and  occur 
either  in  hysterical  subjects  or  as  the  manifestation  of 
a psychosis  or  some  cei’ebral  disease. — C.  minor.  Syn.: 
ballismns.  The  ordinary  mild  form  of  c. — C.  neural- 
gica.  See  Convulsive  tic.— C.  nutans.  C.  with  nod- 
ding movements.  Cf.  Salaam  convulsions. — C.  of  the 
diaphragm.  See  Diaphragmatic  c. — C.  of  the  heart. 
See  C.  cordis. — C.  of  the  larynx.  See  Laryngeal  c. — C. 
oscillatoria.  See  Oscillatory  c.—C.  pandemica.  See 
Electric  c. — C.  paralytica.  See  Paralytic  c. — C.  phonica. 
C.  affecting  the  muscles  of  phonation. — C.  posthemi- 
plegica.  See  Metliemiplegic  c. — C.  prcehemiplegica. 
See  Proemiplegic  c. — C.  procursiva.  Fr.,  choree  procur- 
sive. Syn.  : c.  festinans.  C.  with  running  movements 
in  a forward  direction.— C.  respiratoria.  C.  with  im- 
plication of  the  respiratory  movements. — C.  rhythmica. 
See  Rhythmical  c. — C.  rotatoria.  See  Rotatory  c. — C. 
saltatoria.  See  Saltatory  c.—C.  Sancti  Johannis,  C. 
Sancti  Modesti,  C.  Sancti  Valentini,  C.  Sancti  Viti. 
Properly,  epidemic  c.  ; as  now  commonly  used,  ordi- 
nary c.  The  last  term  (the  original  of  “St.  Vitus’s 
dance”)  is  said  to  have  arisen  from  the  fact  that  per- 
sons were  sometimes  seized  with  c.  at  the  dancing  par- 
ties held  in  the  fourteenth  century  in  St.  Vitus’s 
Chapel  in  Ulm  ; but  it  appears  that  they  were  seized 
only  with  an  uncontrollable  inclination  to  dance,  and 
it  has  been  stated  that  the  expression  should  be  written 
c.  sanctiutr/ti  (the  dancing  of  an  unwilling  saint),  be- 
cause some  holy  person  was  seized  with  an  ungovern- 
able propensity  to  dance.  According  to  some  accounts, 
the  names  of  these  saints  were  given  to  c.  because  their 
intercession  was  believed  to  be  especially  efficacious  in 
bringing  about  a cure. — C.  scriptorum.  See  Writer’s 
CRAMP. — C.  semilateralis.  See  Hemiciiorea. — C. 
senilis.  Fr.,  choree  senile.  Ger.,  C.  der  Greise.  1. 
Paralysis  agitans.  2.  The  shaking  or  trembling  of  the 
aged. — C.  vibratoria.  See  Vibratory  c. — Chronic  pro- 
gressive c.  See  C.  chronica  progressiva. — Dancing  c. 
See  Saltatory  c. — Diaphragmatic  c.  Lat.,  c.  diaphrag- 
matica.  Fr.,  choree  diaphragmatique.  Spasm  of  the 
diaphragm. — Electric  c.  Lat.,  c.  electrica.  Fr.,  choree 
electrique.  Ger.,  eleldrisehe  C.  A peculiar  form  of  c. 
described  by  Dubiiii  in  1843,  and  (according  to  Vogel) 
inappropriately  named,  which  is  characterized  by 
headache  and  pains  in  the  back,  followed  by  lightning- 
like  twitch ings  of  the  lower  extremities  (on  one  side  at 
first,  but  gradually  extending  to  the  entire  body),  gen- 
eral convulsions  with  perspirations  and  fever,  and 
finally  paralysis  and  death.  The  disease  occurs  only 
in  certain  parts  of  Lombardy. — English  c.  See  C. 
minor. — Epidemic  c.  Fr.,  choree  epidemique.  Ger., 
epidemische  C.  Syn.  : choreomania.  A neurosis  prev- 
alent in  various  parts  of  Europe  in  the  fourteenth 
century  as  a manifestation  of  intense  religious  emotion 
or  as  the  result  of  excessive  religious  contemplation  and 
devotion  ; manifested  by  an  uncontrollable  desire  to 
dance.  In  those  first  attacked  it  was  preceded  by 
melancholy,  but  it  spread  rapidly  by  imitation  among 
healthy  persons  in  the  church  congregations.  Analo- 
gous manifestations  are  seen  among  the  Shakers  of  the 
present  day,  among  the  “jumpers”  of  Canada,  and 
among  the  negroes  of  the  southern  Ihuted  States. — 
Essential  c.  Fr.,  choree  essentielle.  Ger.,  essentielle  C. 
C.  occurring  by  itself,  not  as  a manifestation  of  some 
other  disease. — Facial  c.  See  Convulsive  tic. — False  c. 
See  Symptomatic  e. — General  c.  Fr.,  choree  generalisee. 
A form  of  c.  in  which  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  voluntary 


muscles  are  the  seat  of  irregular  contractions. — Ger- 
man c.  See  C.  magna. — Habit  c.  A local  form  of  c. 
without  definite  cause,  occurring  usually  in  female 
children,  and  characterized  by  irregular  movements  of 
the  eyes  and  eyelids,  the  brow  or  other  parts  supplied 
by  the  facial  muscles,  the  head,  or  the  shoulder.  These 
movements  closely  simulate  volitional  acts  (such  as 
squinting,  winking,  rolling  the  eyeball  upward,  shrug- 
ging one  shoulder,  or  making  grimaces),  and  are  at 
first  under  the  control  of  the  will ; but  they  gradually 
become  more  and  more  involuntary,  and  aggravated  in 
intensity,  especially  when  attention  is  called  to  them. 
— Hammering  c.  A form  of  c.  characterized  by  coor- 
dinated rhythmical  spasm,  as  a result  of  which  the 
patient  hammers  with  the  fist  upon  any  convenient  ob- 
ject, sometimes  for  many  hours  without  interruption. — 
Hereditary  c.,  Huntington’s  c.  Lat.,  c.  hereditaria. 
A rare  form  of  c.  acquired  only  by  direct  heredity,  and 
always  beginning  in  middle  adult  life  (after  the  age  of 
thirty  and  usually  before  forty)  as  an  ordinary  c.  It  is 
characterized  by  a gradual  aggravation  of  the  disorder 
until  the  most  violent  manifestations  of  general  c.  are 
developed  in  successive  groups  of  muscles  (including 
the  laryngeal,  pharyngeal,  and  respiratory  ),  also  by 
mental  depression  and  impairment  of  the  faculties,  and 
by  an  invariably  fatal  termination  after  a protracted 
course.  The  movements  cease  during  sleep,  and  when 
voluntary  motions  are  made. — Hysterical  c.  See  C. 
hysterica. — Imitative  c.  An  affection  characterized  by 
choreic  movements  sometimes  developed  in  children 
who  come  in  contact  with  choreics. — Infantile  c.  Fr., 
choree  infantile.  See  C.  minor. — Laryngeal  c.  Lat.,  c. 
laryngis.  Fr.,  choree  laryngee  (on  laryngienne).  1.  A 
choreic  manifestation  or  condition,  associated  with 
clonic  spasm  of  the  laryngeal  muscles,  and  considered 
by  Gerhardt  as  analogous  to  writer’s  cramp.  It  may 
be  due  either  to  localized  general  c.,  atrophic  impair- 
ment developed  in  the  cour.se  of  some  other  affection  or 
di.sease,  or  irritation  of  the  laryngeal  mucous  mem- 
brane or  of  the  terminal  filaments  of  the  pneumogas- 
trics.  It  is  characterized  by  inability  to  sustain  coor- 
dinate action  and  by  irregular  and  unequal  action.  2. 
A condition  characterized  by  spasmodic  movements  of 
.some  of  the  muscles  of  expiration,  causing  a cry. — 
Legitimate  c.  See  C.  (2d  def.  ) and  Essential  c. — Limp 
c.  Fr.,  choree  molle.  A disorder  following  motor  paral- 
ysis in  children,  characterized  by  slight  and  almost 
imperceptible  choreic  movements. — Major  c.  See  C. 
magna. — Maniacal  c.  See  Choreic  insanity. — Meta- 
paralytic c.,  Methemiplegic  c.  A form  of  c.  occur- 
ring after  recovery  from  hemiplegia,  especially  in 
young  adults. — Methodical  c.  See  Rhythmical  c. — 
Mimetic  c.  See  Imitative  c. — Minor  c.  See  C.  minor. 
— Oscillatory  c.  Lat.,  c.  oscillatoria.  Fr.,  choree  oscil- 
latoire.  A form  of  c.  characterized  by  either  measured 
or  irregular  oscillations  of  the  body  or  of  the  head  or 
limbs  separately. — Paralytic  c.  Lat.,  c.  paralytica.  A 
form  of  c.  accompanying,  following,  or  followed  by 
paralysis  (usually  hemiplegia)  which  commonly  affects 
the  same  muscles  as  those  in  which  the  choreic  con- 
tractions are  noticed.  Cf.  Proemiplegic  c.  and  Ifethcmi- 
qdegic  c. — Partial  c.  Fr.,  choree  p'artielle.  Ger.,  par- 
tielle  C.  A form  of  c.  due  to  cerebral  disease  in  which 
imperfect  choreic  movements  are  associated  with  con- 
tractures.— Posthemiplegic  c.,  Postparalytic  c.  See 
Metaparalytic  c. — Pounding  c.  See  Hammering  c. — 
Prehemiplegic  c.,  Proemiplegic  c.  An  affection  char- 
acterized by  chorealike  s]iasms  in  the  extremities, 
which  sometimes  precedes  hemiplegia. — Reflex  c.  Fr., 
choree  reilc.re.  Ger.,  refectorische  C.  C.  dependent  on 
a visceral  or  ])erij)heral  le.sion  or  unusual  state  (such  as 
a cicatrix,  distention  of  the  uterus  from  pregnancy, 
etc.)  causing  reffex  irritation  of  the  motor  centres. — 
Rheumatic  c.  Fr.,  choree  rhumatique  (ou  rhumatismale). 


531 


Choreal 

Chorioiditis 


C.  associated  with  rlicuniatism  or  tlie  rheumatic  diath- 
esis.— Khythmic(alj  c.  Lat.,  c.  rhythmica.  Fr,,  cho- 
ree rhytkmee  (ou  rhythmique).  Ger.,  rhythmische  C.  A 
form  of  c.  (including  c.  festinans,  c.  rotatoria,  and  c. 
vibratoria)  in  which  certain  movements  are  regularly 
performed. — Rhythmic(al;  hysterical  c.  Fr.,  choree 
rhythmique  hysterique.  C.  of  hysterical  nature,  asso- 
ciated with  rhythmical  spasmodic  movements.— Rota- 
tory c.  Lat.,  c.  rotatoria.  Fr.,  choree  rotatoire.  Ger., 
rotatorische  C.  A form  of  hysterical  c.  characterized  by 
rhythmical  movements  of  rotation,  or  of  balancing  of 
the  head,  body,  or  limbs,  which  may  be  repeated  many 
times  in  a minute. — Saltatory  c.  Lat.,  c.  saltatoria. 
Fr.,  choree  saltatoire.  Ger.,  saltatorische  G.  A form  of 
hysterical  c.  characterized  by  rhythmical  dancing 
movements.— Salutatory  c.  See  C.  Secondary 

c.  See  Symptomatic  c. — Sydenham’s  c.  See  C.  minor. 
— Symptomatic  c.  Fr.,  choree  symqAomatique.  Ger., 
symptomatische  C.  A form  of  c.  distinguished  from  or- 
dinary c.  by  its  dependence  on  some  organic  disease. — 
Systematic  c.  Fr.,  choree  systematique.  C.  with  sys- 
tematized movements. — Unilateral  c.  See  Hemicho- 
REA. — Vibratory  c.  Lat.,  c.  vibratoria.  Fr.,  choree 
ribratoire.  Ger.,  vibratorische  C.  G.  characterized  by 
vibratory  movements. 

CHORE'AL.  See  Choreic. 

CHORE'GIA, /.  simy.  •cind  n.pl.  Gr.,  xop>?Y‘“- 
regie  {1st  dei.).  1.  (Sing.)  of  Galen,  a redundancy  of 
some  morbific  matter  acting  as  a cause  of  disease.  2. 
(PI.)  apparaticses,  appliances. 

CHORE'IC.  Fr.,  choreique.  Ger.,  choreathch.  Pertain- 
ing to,  affected  with,  of  the  nature  of,  or  dependent  on 
chorea  ; as  a n.,  one  who  is  affected  with  chorea. 

CHORE'IFORM.  From  chorea,  and  forma,  form. 

Fr.,  choreiforme.  Chorealike. 

CHOREMA'NIA,  /.  -ma'nias  (-se).  From  xopeveiv,  to 
dance,  and  /xavia,  frenzy.  See  Epidemic  chorea. 

CHOREODEI'TIS,  f.  See  Chorioiditis. 

CHOREOMA'NIA,  /.  From  xopev^Lv,  to  dance,  and  ^a- 
vLa,  frenzy.  See  Epidemic  chorea. 

CHO'RIAL.  Fr.,  e.  See  Chorionic. 

CHORIOBLASTO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  xoptot',  the 
corium,  and  ^XaaraveLv,  to  sprout.  Fr.,  chorioblastose. 
Ger,,  Chorioblastose,  Wach.d{h)umsanomalie  der  llaut.  An 
anomaly  of  growth  of  the  corium  and  subcutaneous 
connective  tissue  ; desmosis  of  the  skin  ; in  the  pk, 
Choriobla.doses,  a class  of  skin  diseases  embracing  the 
orders  Hyperdesmoses,  Paradesmoses,  and  Adesmoses. 

CHO"R' I lOCAPILLA'RIS,  f.  The  thin  inner  layer  of 
the  chorioid  tunic  of  the  eye,  entirely  devoid  of  pig- 
ment, in  which  the  capillaries  run  ; sejiarated  from  the 
retina  by  the  vitreous  lamina. 

CHOR(I  lOCELE,  /.  Kor(ko^r)-i--o(o2)-sel(kaL'e(a)  ; in 
Eng.,  ko'ri^-o-sel.  From  xop‘or,  the  chorion,  and  n-qX-q, 
a tumor.  Fr.,  ehoriocele.  Ger.,  bruehartiges  Vortreten 
der  Gefdsshaut.  A hernialike  protrusion  of  the  chorioid 
tunic  of  the  eve. 

CHORIODEPTIS,  /.  See  Chorioiditis. 

CHORIO'DES.  See  Chorioid. 

CHORIODESMO'SIS, /.  -mo'seos  (-i.^i'K  From  xoptoi',  the 
corium,  and  6eo-/ud?,  a bond.  See  Chorioblastosis. 

CHORd  lOEPITHELIO'MA,  n.  See  Syncytioma  ma- 
lignnm. 

CHO^Ri  I tOID.  Gr.,  (from  x^P'^o^'  [f^ee  Cho- 

rion], and  et6o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  choriodes,  cho- 
rioides,  ehorioidevs.  Fr.,  eboro'ide.  Ger.,  lederartig, 
ehorionahnlich.  Resembling  the  chorion,  pertaining  to 
the  c.  coat  of  the  eye  ; as  a n.  (Gr.,  xopioeiSrjg  x^^wi' ; 

chorioden ; Fr.,  choro'ide  ; Ger.,  Aderhant,  Gefdss- 
hant),  the  middle  coat  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
eyeball;  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  chorion 
in  vascularity.  It  is  a dark-brown,  highly  vascular 
tunic  lying  between  the  sclera  externally  and  the  ret- 
ina internally,  and  extending  from  the  opening  for  | 


the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve  forward  to  the  ciliary 
body,  into  wdiich  it  is  insensibly  merged.  It  consists 
of  four  layers,  which  are  (from  within  outward)  : a. 
The  vitreous  lamina  or  pigmentary  layer,  b.  The 
membrana  choriocapillaris.  c.  A layer  of  large  blood 
vessels,  d.  The  membrana  suprachorioidea  ( sen  fusca). 
It  is  connected  with  the  sclera  by  a loose  connective 
tissue  with  large  meshes  more  or  less  filled  with  pig- 
ment. 

CHOR(  I OID'AL.  .See  Chorioid. 

CHORi  IjOID'EA,  /.  See  Chorioid  and  Chorioid 
PLEXUS.— C.  inferior,  C.  superior.  See  Tela  c. 

CHOR(  I OIDERE'MIA,  /.  From  xop‘oei^»?s  (see  Cho- 
rioid), and  iprjfjLia,  desolation.  IT-operly,  complete 
congenital  absence  of  the  chorioid  coat  of  the  eye  ; less 
correctly,  the  complete  absence  of  chorioid  epithelium 
found  in  albinism. 

CHOR(  I )OIDI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  choro'idite.  Ger., 
Aderhautentz  tin  dung,  Gefdsshautentziindung.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  chorioid  coat  of  the  eye. — C.  areolaris.  Fr., 
chordidite  areolaire.  Ger.,  ringfbrmige  (oder  areoldre) 
Aderhautentziindimg.  A phcstic  c.  occurring  in  oval  or 
circular  and  sharply  defined  patches  which  first  appear 
as  masses  of  pigment  in  the  region  of  the  macula  and 
papilla  ; the  exudation  makes  its  appearance  at  the 
centre  and  extends  in  all  directions  until  the  pigment 
forms  a narrow  border  round  it. — C.  arthritica.  See 
C.  serosa  and  Glaucoma. — C.  atrophica.  C.  that  has 
advanced  to  atrophy  of  the  chorioid,  usually  with  in- 
volvement of  the  retina;  the  final  stage  of  all  non- 
purulent  forms  of  c.— C.  centralis.  Fr.,  chordidite  cen- 
trale.  Ger.,  centrale  Aderhantentziindung.  A low  grade 
of  plastic  c.  occurring  chiefly  in  old  persons  (very  often 
preceding  the  formation  of  cataract  ),  symmetrical  and 
always  associated  with  atrophy  of  the  chorioidal  stroma. 
It  is  usually  confined  to  the  region  of  the  macula  lutea 
and  optic  disc  ; and  the  exudation  is  in  pigmented  dots 
or  small  patches  which  tend  to  coalesce. — C.  dissemi- 
nata circumscripta.  See  C.  areolaris.— C.  disseminata 
simplex.  Fr.,  chordidite  disseminee  simple.  A plastic c. 
characterized  by  small  circumscribed  exudations  of  a 
dull  w'hitish-yellow  color,  and  of  varying  shape  and 
size  ; they  are  at  first  .situated  quite  at  the  periphery, 
are  apt  to  coalesce,  and  eventually  are  absorbed,  leaving 
an  atrophic  patch  in  the  chorioid. — C.  disseminata  spe- 
cifica.  See  C.  syphilitica.— C.  embolica.  Fr.,  chordidite 
embolique.  Ger..  embolische  Aderhautentziindung.  Syn.  : 
c.  metastatica,  panophthalmitis.  A suppurative  c.  due  to 
thrombosis  or  embolism  of  the  chorioidal  vessels. — C. 
exsudativa.  Fr.,  choro'idite  e.rsndatire.  Ger.,  aus- 
scMvitzende  Aderhautentziindung.  Strictly  speaking,  any 
form  of  c.  characterized  by  exudation  ; as  commonly 
used,  that  variety  of  plastic  c.  in  which  the  exudation 
occurs  in  isolated  nodules  or  patches. — C.  hyperplastica. 
See  Hyperplastic  c.--C.  metastatica.  See  C.  embolica. — 
C.  parenchymatosa.  Fr.,  chordidite  parenchymateuse. 
Ger.,  parenchymat'bse  Aderhantentziindung.  An  acute 
and  violent  purulent  c.  by  which  the  eye  is  inevitably 
destroyed,  and  which  is  characterized  by  great  injec- 
tion of  the  conjunctiva,  firm  gelatinous  chemosis,  cloudi- 
ness of  the  aqueous  humor,  discoloration  of  the  iris,  a 
yellow  reflex  from  the  fundus,  and  sometimes  corneal 
opacity  or  occlusion  of  the  pupil  by  an  infiltration  of 
lymph  or  pus  into  the  vitreous.  Cf.  C.  embolica. — C. 
plastica.  Fr.,  chordidite  plastique.  Ger.,  qdastische 
Aderhautentziindung.  An  acute  c.  characterized  by  a 
l)lastic  exudation  into  the  stroma  of  the  chorioid,  which 
is  rarely  continuous  but  usually  appears  in  irregular, 
grayish-yellow  ])atches  in  both  eyes. — C.  purulenta. 
Fr.,  chordidite  pnrulente.  Ger.,  eitrige  Aderhautentzim- 
dung.  See  C.  parenchymatosa.— C.  pysemica.  See  C. 
embolica.  C.  rheumatica.  Fr.,  choro'idite  rhumatismalc. 
Ger.,  rheumatische  Aderhautentziindnng.  A .serofibrinous 
I c.  sometimes  occurring  in  rheumatic  subjects. — C.  scrof- 


Chorioidocyclitis 

Chromic 


532 


ulosa.  See  C.  tuberculosa. — C.  senilis.  See  C.  centra- 
lis.— C.  serosa.  Fr.,  choro'idite  sh'euse.  (ler.,  serose 
.{derhautentzundung.  One  of  the  three  primary  varieties 
of  c.  characterized  by  slight  injection  of  the  eyeball, 
impairment  of  vision  (due  to  diffuse  cloudiness  of  the 
vitreous),  and  an  intraocular  tension  varying  from 
above  to  considerably  below  the  normal.  One  variety 
constitutes  acute  inflammatory  glaucoma.— C.  suppura- 
tiva. Fr.,  choro'idite  suppnratire.  Oer.,  eiternde  Ader- 
hautentzundung.  A suppurative  c.,  which  usually 
spreads  to  other  tissues  and  destroys  the  eyeball.  It  is 
very  rarely  idiopathic,  is  often  the  result  of  external 
injury,  but  is  most  commonly  of  metastatic  origin. — C. 
syphilitica.  Fr.,  choro'idite  si/phUitiijuc.  (fer.,  syphili- 
tische  Aderhautentziiuduug.  A plastic  c.,  usually  dis- 
.seminated,  beginning  in  and  often  confined  to  the  inner 
layer  of  the  chorioid,  and  hence  often  affecting  the  ret- 
ina ; commonly  a late  lesion  of  syphilis ; generally 
characterized  by  peculiar  dustlike  opacities  of  the  vit- 
reous, movable  at  first,  subsequently  aggregated  into 
irregular  ma.sses. — C.  tuberculosa.  Fr.,  choro'idite  tu- 
herculeuse.  Ger.,  Aderhauftuherkelu,  tuhercul'ose  Ader- 
hantentziinduug.  A form  of  c.  often  occurring  in  mil- 
iary tuberculosis,  and  characterized  by  small,  round, 
circumscribed  spots  of  a pale-rose  or  grayish-white  col- 
or, situated  in  the  stroma,  and  chiefly  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  optic  disc  ; also  by  larger  nodules  distinctly  ele- 
vated above  the  surface  of  the  chorioid,  and  the  slight 
amount  of  hyperflemia  usually  present. — Hyperplastic 
c.  Lat.,  c.  hyperplastica.  Yr..,  choro'idite  hyjjerplastigue. 
Ger.,  hyperplastische  Aderhautentziiudung.  Sarcoma  of 
the  chorioid. — Puerperal  c.  A purulent  metastatic  c. 
occurring  in  lying-in  women,  due  to  embolism  or 
thrombosis  of  the  retinal  or  ciliary  vessels.  It  is  acute 
in  its  course,  almost  always  attacks  both  eyes,  involving 
the  retina,  the  uveal  tract,  the  vitreous,  and  sometimes 
the  cornea  and  the  lens,  and  generally  ends  in  total 
blindness. — Sarcomatous  c.  See  Hiiperplastic  c. 

CHORiDOr'DOCYCLI'TIS,/.  -Ut'idis.  Finn  1 xopioetSrj? 
(see  CiiOKioiD),  and  kvkAos,  a disc.  Plastic  or  purulent 
inflammation  beginning  in  the  chorioid  and  extending 
to  the  ciliary  body;  the  usual  condition  in  “.sympa- 
thetic ophthalmia.” 

CHOR(  I )OI"DOIRI'TIS,/.  -if'idis.  From  xoptoet^Ti?  (see 
Chorioid),  and  Ipt?  (see  Iris).  Syn.  : iridochorioiditis. 
Serous,  plastic,  or  purulent  inflammation  of  the  iris  and 
the  chorioid,  i.  e.,  of  the  entire  uveal  tract. 

CHOR(I)Or'DORETINrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation 
(usually  ])lastic)  of  the  chorioid  and  retina,  either  be- 
ginning in  (w  mainly  confined  to  the  former.  For  sub- 
headings, see  Chorioretinitis. 

CHO'RION,  n.  Gr.,  xopiov.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Aederhaut, 
Aderhdutcheu.  1.  The  external  layer  of  the  blasto- 
derm ; the  outer  enveloping  membrane  of  the  fecun- 
dated ovum,  most  characteristically  developed  in  the 
human  subject,  being  observed  as  soon  as  the  ovum  has 
entered  the  cavity  of  the  uterus,  and  persisting  through 
the  whole  period  of  gestation.  A part  of  it  takes  a 
share  in  the  development  of  the  fadal  portion  of  the 
placenta,  and  the  remainder  constitutes  the  outermost 
of  the  fadal  envelopes.  Thee,  of  Purkinje,  K.  Wagner, 
A.  Thomson,  and  W.  Jones  (i.  e.,  the  outer  membrane 
of  the  unattached  ovum  in  the  uterus)  is  the  exocho- 
rion of  Burdach  and  Velpeau,  the  memhrana  corticalis 
(Ger.,  Schideuhaut)  and  future  exochorion  of  von  Baer, 
the  Eihaut  of  Valentin,  and  the  ritelliue  membrane  of 
Coste  and  of  Barry.  2.  The  corium.  3.  The  zona  pel- 
lucida.  4.  The  fmtal  i)lacenta.  As  improperly  ap- 
plied, the  ovi.sac  of  certain  of  the  lower  vertebrates.  (5. 
Of  Haller  (according  to  some),  f be  decidua  reflexa.  7. 
In  botany  : a.  The  outer  membram*  of  the  seeds  of 
plants,  b.  A carpel,  c.  The  pulpy  liqui<l  in  the  inte- 
rior of  a sec'd  before  imi)regnation.  Blastodermic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  blasfodermigue.  See  Secondary  c.  C.  dlamento- 


sum,  C.  flocculentum,  C.  frondosum.  See  Shaggy  c. — 
C.  fungosum.  Of  some  of  the  older  writers,  the  de- 
cidua reflexa.— C.  glabrum,  C.  laeve.  See  False  c. — C. 
pellucidum,  C.  primitivum.  See  PrimiUre  c.—C.  retic- 
ulatum,  C.  reticulosum.  See  Shaggy  c. — C.  secunda- 
rium.  SeeSecojidar^c.— C.  spongiosum.  Ger.,  Schwam- 
miges  C.  1.  The  shaggy  c.  2.  According  to  some  of  the 
older  writers,  the  decidua  reflexa. — C.  tomentosum. 
See  C.  rillosum. — C.  verum.  See  Secondary  c. — C.  vil- 
losum.  1.  The  shaggy  c.  2.  According  to  .some  of  the 
older  writers,  the  decidua  reflexa. — Embryonic  c.  See 
Primitive  c. — False  c.  Lat.,  c.  glabrum  (sen  Iseve,  seu 
nothum).  Fr.,  c.  glabre.  Ger.,  gl ait e Eihaut,  glaites  C. 
That  portion  of  the  c.  which  is  left  bare  of  villi  aft(‘r 
the  formation  of  the  placenta  has  begun  in  the  remain- 
ing portion. — Fungous  c.  See  C.  fungosum. — Perma- 
nent c.  See  Secondary  c. — Primitive  c.  Lat.,  c.  2)rim'i- 
t'lvum,  zona  pellucida  (seu  radiata).  Fr.,  c.  anhiste  (ou 
ovulaire,  o\\  pt^'imaire,  ou  jn'imitif,  ou  premier,  ou  transi- 
toire).  Ger.,  j)rimitive  (oder  prim'dre)  Zottenhaut.  1. 
The  rudimentary  c.  ; a membranous  product  of  the 
epithelial  cells  of  the  ovary  and  the  oviduct  deposited 
around  the  mature  and  fecundated  ovum  ; a transfor- 
mation of  the  vitelline  membrane  which  becomes 
shaggy  soon  after  its  entrance  into  the  uterus.  2.  The 
discus  proligerus.^ — Reticulated  c.  See  Shaggy  c. — Sec- 
ond c.,  Secondary  c.  Fr.,  c.  blastodermique  (ou  defini- 
t'lf,  ou  monepithHial,  on  permanent,  ou  secondaire,  ou  se- 
reux,  ou  terniaire  [Coste]  ),  deuxieme  c.  Ger.,  bleibendes 
(\,  secund'dre  Zottenhaut.  The  true  outer  envelope  of 
the  embryo,  by  means  of  which  the  ovum  is  attached 
to  the  uterine  wall,  appearing  (in  man)  in  the  second 
week  of  gestation  and  consisting  of  the  single  layer  of 
basement  epithelial  cells  which  constitute  the  external 
layer  of  the  blastoderm. — Shaggy  c.  Lat.,  c.  filamen- 
tosum  (sen  flocculentum,  seu  frondosum,  seu  reticulosum). 
Ger.,  zottiges  C.  A term  applied  to  the  c.  during  the 
period  (two  months  in  the  human  subject)  that  its  en- 
tire outer  surface  (the  vitelline  membrane)  is  covered 
with  villous  outgrowths. — Smooth  c.  See  False  c. — 
Spongy  c. — The  decidua. — Tertiary  c.,  Third  c.  Fr., 
troisieme  c.  See  Vascular  c. — True  c.  The  external 
layer  of  the  allantois. — Vascular  c.  Fr.,  c.  rasculaire 
(ou  blastodermique  altanto'idien,  ou  compose  deflnitif,  ou 
partiellement  rasculaire,  ou  sereux  allanto'idien  ),  troisieme 
c.  The  secondary  c.  when  it  has  united  with  the  ex- 
ternal surface  of  the  allantois  and  become  vascular. — 
Villous  C.  See  Shaggy  c. 

CHORrONAL,  CHORIONTC.  Yr.,chorial,  chorionnaire. 
Relating  to  the  chorion. 

CHORIONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  An  obsolete  term  for  scle- 
rema cutis,  signifying  inflammation  of  tbe  corium. 

CHO"R(I)ORETINrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Chorioido- 
RETiNiTis. — C.  centralis.  Fr.,  chorio-  lou  chordido-^ 
retinite  centrale.  Ger.,  centrale  C.  A plastic  c.  similar 
to  c.  circumscripta,  but  characterized  by  the  appear- 
ance of  the  spots  and  patches  of  exudation  and  pro- 
liferation in  and  around  the  macula  lutea  and  the 
optic  disc.— C.  circumscripta.  Fr.,  chorio-ret'inite  cir- 
conscrite.  Ger.,  umschriebene  <\  A process  similar  to 
that  which  appears  in  c.  disseminata,  but  character- 
ized by  the  appearance  of  a single  large  deposit  of  infil- 
tration or  of  a single  group  of  small  exudations  of  a 
brillant  yellow  color,  which  subsequently  coalest'e  and 
become  one. — C.  disseminata.  Fr.,  chorio-retinite  dis- 
.seminee.  Ger..  dissemini{e)rte  C.  A c.,  usually  of  syph- 
ilitic origin,  characterized  by  circum.scribed  exudation 
masses  between  the  chorioid  and  retina,  followed  by 
atroi)hy  of  the  hexagonal  epithelium  and  firm  adhesion 
of  the  iTtina  to  the  chorioid  at  the  spots  of  exudation. 
As  the  disease  progresses,  the.se  spots  coalesce,  until  the 
entire  fundus  is  involvinl.  There  is  sometimes  marked 
])roliferation  of  the  connective  tissue  and  epithelium. 
It  ends  in  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve. — C.  pigmentasa. 


Chorioidocyclitis 

Chromic 


The  condition  existing  in  the  Inter  stages  of  c.  dis- 
seminata, when  the  spots  of  exudation  in  the  chorioid 
have  been  absorbed  and  the  chorioidal  stroma  has  be- 
come thinned,  allowing  the  white  sclerotic  to  shine 
through  in  patches.  Arcmnd  these  patches  the  ei)ithe- 
lial  cells  proliferate  and  increase  in  size,  forming  a more 
or  less  marked  black  girdle. — Equatorial  c.  Fr.,  chorio- 
vetinite  equatoriale.  A c.  seated  in  the  periphery  of  the 
retina. 

CHO'RIUM,  71.  See  Ciiokiox  and  Corium. 

CHO'ROID,  CHOEOID'AL.  See  Chorioid. 
CHOROIDI'TIS,  /.  See  Chorioiditis. 
CHOROr'DORETINrilS,  /.  See  Choriorp:tinitis. 
CHOROM'ANES,  771.  A person  aflected  with  choro- 
maiiia. 

CHOROMA'NIA,  /.  From  x°po9,  a dance,  and  f^avia, 
madne.ss.  See  Epidemic  chorea. 

CHORONOSOLO'GIA,  /.  From  ^ region,  v6a-o<;,  a 

disease,  and  A6yo?,  understanding.  The  science  of  the 
geographical  distribution  of  diseases  or  of  the  endemic 
diseases  of  a particular  region. 

CHOROSYN''CLONUS,  m.  From  x°po?.  dance,  and 
(TvyK\ovelv,  to  put  into  commotion.  Fr.,  choros7jndo7ie. 
Ger.,  alUjemeiner  Veitstanz.  General  chorea. 
CHORTASTH'MA,  7i.  -asth'matos  (-is).  From  x«pros, 
hay,  and  aaOfjia  (see  Asthma).  Hay  asthma. 
CHORTOPYR'ETOS,  CHORTOPYR'ETUS,  vu.  From 
xopro?,  hay,  and  Truperd?,  fever.  Hay  fever. 

CHO'RUS,  7)1.  Gr.,  xopo?-  Lit.,  a dance  ; chorea. 
CHO'SIS, /.  Clto'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Treatment  by 

means  of  earth  baths. 

CHREMP'SIS, /.  Clu-onp'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  xpe>i|'is-  See 
Exppx'Toratiox. 

CHRI'SIS,/.  Cln'is'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  xpio'^s-  1-  Friction, 
scratching.  2.  Inunction. 

CHRIS^MA,  71.  Clevis' 77) (itos  {-is).  Gr.,  xpio^p.®-  L 
anointed  part.  2.  An  unguent.  3.  Inunction. 
CHRIS'MUS,  7)1.  See  Chrisis  and  Cxesmus. 
CHRIS'TOS,  m.  An  ointment. 

CHRO'A,  /.  Gr.,  xpo«-  The  surface  of  the  body,  the 
skin  ; also  its  color. 

CHRO'ATOL.  Terpino  iodohydrato. 

CHRO^IZOLYTES,  pJ.  From  xp^^<•^e^^')  to  color,  and  Auto?, 
soluble.  Fr.,  c.  A class  of  metallic  elements  that  form 
colored  solutions  with  colorless  acids. 

GHRO^MA,  71.  Gr.,  xpdjp-a.  See  Chroa. 
CHRO'MADOTE.  See  Chromatoscope. 
CHROMJESTHE'^SIA, From  xp^ip-a,  color,  and  diaOrfcrt.?, 
perception.  See  Color  hearing. 

CHRO'MAS,  771.  -at'is.  See  Chromate. 
CHRO'MASCOPE.  See  Chromatoscope. 

CHROMA'SIA, /.  Gei’.,  67o’o»tasic.  The  coloring  pro- 
duced by  chromatic  aberration  in  the  images  made  by 
lenses. 

CHRO'MATE.  Lat.,  ch7'0))ias.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chroinat, 
ch7’07nsa7ires  Halz.  A salt  of  chromic  acid. 
CHROMATELOP'SIS,  /.  -ops'eos  (-is).  From  xp«m«, 
color,  dreAr)?,  imperfect,  and  sight.  Color  blind- 

ness. 

CHROMAT'IC.  Gv. , xpioixaTiKO^.  Gilt. .,  chV0))l(lticHS.  Fl’., 
cliromntique.  Ger.,  ch)'0))intiscl).  Pertaining  to  colors 
or  to  chromatin  ; capable  of  being  stained. 
CHROMAT'ICS.  Fr.,  cli)'077iatique.  Physics  in  its  rela- 
tions to  colors. 

CHROMATIDRO'SIS,  /.  See  Chromidrosis. 
CHROMATI'GENOXJS.  See  Chromatogpinoijs. 
CHRO'MATIN.  Fr.,  chi'oinathie.  Ger.,  C.  The  reticu- 
late material  found  in  the  nuclei  of  cells  ; so  called  be- 
cause it  is  deeply  stained  by  coloring  agents.  Cf. 
Achromatin. 

CHRO'MATISM.  Gr.,  xp(jJiJiaTi(Tfx6<;.  Lat.,  chvo7)io,tism)ts. 
Fr.,  chromafis7)ie,  chro))7atie.  Ger.,  ChroDiatismus.  1. 
An  abnoi'mal  coloration  of  a tissue,  apart,  a secretion, 
etc.  2.  (Obs. ) chromatic*  aberration. 


CHROMATODERMATO^SES,_/  . p! . Fr<jm  xpdjpa,  color, 
and  Se'ppa,  the  skin.  Of  Tommasoli,  an  order  of  skin 
diseases  characterized  by  pigment  formation. 
CHROMATODYSOP'^SIA,  J.  Frcmi  xp^pa,  color,  8vs  (see 
Dys-'^),  and  oi|cts,  sight.  See  (Mor  blindnp:ss. 
CHROMATO'GENOUS.  From  xpH}p.a,  color,  and  yeui'au^ 
to  engender.  Fr.,  c})ro))iatogene.  Ger.,  cliromaUxje))., 
forhoierzeuqemd.  Producing  color  or  pigment  (applied 
by  Breschet  to  a special  lugment-producing  glandular 
apparatus  supposed  bv  him  to  exist  in  the  skin;. 
CHROMATOG'RAPHY,  CHROMATOL'OGY.  From  xpd>- 
pa,  color,  and  ypd(j>eLu,  to  describe,  or  A6yos,  understand- 
ing. See  Chromatics. 

CHRO"MATOMETABLEP'SIA,  /.  From  xP^>Ma,  color, 
perd,  ill,  and  jSMweLv,  to  See.  See  Color  blindness. 
CHROM  ATOM^ETR  Y.  from  xp‘«>pai  color,  and  perpoi',  a 
measure.  1.  The  art  or  process  of  determining  the 
coloring  power  of  a sulcstance.  2.  See  Chromatop-* 
TOMETRY. 

CHROMATOPATHI'A,  /.  From  xp^pa.  color,  and  Trd^o?, 
disea.se.  Any  pigmentary  disease  of  the  skin,  also  any 
disease  characterized  by  an  abnormal  color  of  the  skin. 
CHROMATOPH'ILOUS.  A more  correct  form  of  c/o’o- 
7)iophilous  (q.  v.  ). 

CHROMATOPHO'BIA,  /.  F rom  color,  and 

dread.  Abnormal  sensitivene.ss  of  the  eye  to  certain 
colors  of  the  spectrum. 

CHRO'MATOPHORE.  From  color,  and  <f,opely, 

to  bear.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chromatophor.  1.  A granular 
.structure  analogous  to  a chlorophyll  granule.  2.  A 
pigment  cell  inchesed  in  a connective  tissue  sheath  to 
which  are  attached  radiating  muscular  fibre  cells,  by 
the  contraction  of  which  the  pigment  is  made  to  change 
its  refractive  properties  and  changes  of  color  are  pro- 
duced. 

CHRO"MATOPSEUDOBLEP'SIA,  CHRO"MATOPSEU- 
DOP'SIA,  /.  From  xp"M“>  color,  i|/eu6rj?,  false,  and 
/3Aei)/i?  or  sight.  See  Color  blindness. 
CHROMATOP'SIA,  /.  From  xp“m«-  color,  and 
sight.  Fr.,  ch)'omatopsie.  Ger.,  I'ronlchnfies  F<t)'be)i- 
selie)).  Chromatic  vision  ; a condition  in  which  all  ob- 
jects appear  to  be  of  a certain  color. 
CHRO''MATOPTOM'ETRY.  From  xp^m®,  color,  OTTTeU', 
to  see,  and  peVpoi',  a measure.  Fr.,  chro))iatopto))id)'ie. 
Ger.,  Ch)'o))iatopto))ietrie.  Examination  of  the  eye  with 
reference  to  the  degree  of  its  sensibility  to  rays  of  light 
of  various  wave  lengths. 

CHRO'MATOSCOPE.  F rom  XP'^P-®!  color,  and  aKowelv, 
to  examine.  Of  Ludicke,  an  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  refractive  index  of  the  colored  rays  of 
light. 

CHROMATOS'COPY.  From  xp*^/^®'  color,  and  o-KOTreA,  to 
examine.  Fr.,  cliro))iaioscopie.  The  ai*t  of  accurately 
determining  the  colors  of  objects. 

CHROMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Ch7-omatose. 
Anomalous  pigmentation  of  tissue  ; a pigmentary  dis- 
ease of  the  skin  ; in  the  pi.,  chro7)iatoses,  of  Auspitz,  an 
order  of  skin  disea.ses  comprising  anomalies  of  cutane- 
ous pigmentation  (the  JIyperchro77iatoses,  Pa)'achro7)ia- 
toses,  and  Aclu'omatoses). 

CHRO"MATOSKIAM'ETER.  From  xp^m«,  color,  o-Ktd,  a 
shadow,  and  p.iTpov,  a measure.  An  apparatus  devised 
bv  Holmgren  for  testing  the  .sense  of  color. 
CHROMATU'RIA,  /.  From  xP‘^P®5  color,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Fr.,  cho'omatxrie.  A condition  in  which  the 
urine  has  an  abnormal  color. 

CHROMHIDRO'SIS,  /.  See  Chromidrosis. 

CHRO'MIC.  I .at.,  chro7)iicus.  Fr.,  chromiqne.  Contain- 
ing chromium  as  a tetrad  fpseudotriad ) radicle,  as  in 
c.  oxide,  Cr20;i ; or  as  a hexad  radicle,  as  in  c.  acid, 
Il2Cr04. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidnm  chro7))icn7)i  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Fr.  (7)d.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  acide  chromUpie.  Ger.,  Chro))i- 
sdure.  A name  usually  applied  to  chromium  trioxide, 
(Cr():i),  and  used  in  this  sense  in  the  i)harmacopanas. 


Chromicum 

Chupiri 


534 


The  name  is  more  properly  applied  to  a substance  ex- 
isting only  in  aqueous  solution,  formed  by  the  combi- 
nation of  chromium  trioxide  with  water  and  having  the 
composition  H2CrOi.  = CrOs  -f-  H2O. 

CHRO'MICUM,  n.  A distinct  variety  of  chromium  sup- 
posed to  exist  in  the  chromic  compounds. 
CHRO'MICUS.  See  Chromic  ; with  the  name  of  a base, 
the  chromate  of  that  base. 

CHRO'MIDES.  Of  Ampere,  a group  of  elements  com- 
prising columbium,  molybdenum,  vanadium,  chromium, 
and  tuugsteii. 

CHROMIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  color, 

and  iSpojcri?,  perspiration.  Fr.,  chromidrose.  Ger., 
Chromidrose.  Syn.  : ephidrosis  tincta.  A condition  in 
which  the  perspiration  is  colored.  The  phenomenon  is 
limited  to  a part  of  the  body,  generally  on  the  face 
and  especially  the  eyelids,  and  the  color  is  commonly 
dark-blue  or  blackish,  but  in  some  instances  brown, 
yellow,  or  red.  The  aflection  is  most  common  in  nerv- 
ous and  hysterical  women,  and  is  occasionally  feigned. 
— Blepharo-c.  C.  of  the  eyelids. 

CIIROMIF'ERUS.  From  (see  Chromium),  and 

ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  chromifere.  Ger.,  ckromhaltig. 
Containing  chromium. 

CHRO'MITE.  Lat.,  chromis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chromit. 
A compound  of  chromium  sesquioxide  with  the  oxide 
of  another  metal. 

CHRO'MIUM,  n.  From  color,  from  the  variety 

of  color  exhibited  by  its  compounds.  Fr.,  chrome. 
Ger.,  Chrom.  A metallic  element  found  in  various 
minerals  combined  with  lead  or  iron.  Symbol,  Cr.  ; 
atomic  weight,  52'4. — C.  and  ammonium  sulphate. 
Fr.,  sidfate  de  chrome  et  d’ ammoniaque.  Ger.,  schwefel- 
saurer  Chromoxydammoniah.  Ammoniochromic  alum  ; 
a substance  forming  ruby-colored  crystals,  Ci’2(S04)3. 
(NH4)2S04  + 24H20. 

CHRO"MOAROMATTC.  From  xpwM“i  color,  and  apiofjia, 
aroma.  Fr.,  chromo-aromatique.  Colored  and  of  an 
aromatic  odor  (said  of  microorganisms). 
CHROMOBACTE'RIUM,  n.  A colored  Bacterium. — C. 
violaceum.  See  Bacterium  violaceum. 
CHROMOCRIN^IA,  f.  From  xp“m®>  color,  and  Kpt\eiv,  to 
separate.  Fr.,  chromocrinie.  The  secretion  of  coloring 
matter,  as  in  the  perspiration  (see  Chromidrosis). 
CHRO'^MOC YTE.  From  xp^p-®-)  color,  and  /ciiro?,  a cell. 
A red  blood  corpuscle. 

CHROMOCYTOM^ETER.  From  xp^p®>  color,  kvto?,  a 
cell,  and  p.iTpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  chromocytometre.  An 
instrument  devised  by  Bizzozero  for  measuring  the 
amount  of  hfemoglobin  present  in  the  red  blood  cor- 
puscles by  comparing  the  tint  of  a layer  of  blood  on  a 
plain  glass  with  that  of  a similar  layer  viewed  through 
colored  glass,  transmitted  light  being  used. 
CHROMOCYTOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  chromocytometrie.  The 
process  of  measuring  the  haemoglobin  or  counting  the 
red  corpuscles  in  a specimen  of  blood. 
CHROMOPHTLOUS.  From  xP“P®t  color,  and  (hiXelv,  to 
love.  Fr.,  chromophile.  Ger.,  chromophil.  Capable  of 
being  stained  (said  especially  of  the  cell  nucleus). 
CHROMOPHYTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From 
color,  and  <hvT6u,  a plant.  See  DERMATOMYCOSis/«r- 
furacea  and  Tinea  versicolor. 

CHROMO'PIA,  /.  From  xp“P®.  color,  and  ihir-q,  sight. 
See  Chromatopsia. 

CHROMOPLAS^TID.  From  \pu>p.a,  color,  and  nK6L<x<Teiv, 
to  form.  A pigment  granule. 

CHROMOPSEUDOP'SIS,  /.  -ops'eos  (-is).  From  xp<^p®» 
color,  false,  and  sight.  See  Color  blind- 

ness. 

CHROMOP'SIA,  f.  See  Chromatopsia. 
CHROMOPTOM^ETER.  From  xp^p®?  color,  hnreveLv,  to 
see,  and  p.4rpov,  a measure.  Of  A.  Weber,  a contrivance 
for  testing  the  acuity  of  the  sense  of  color. 
CHROMOPTOM'ETRY.  See  Chromatoptometrv. 


CHRO'MOSOMES.  From  xp^p®,  color,  and  o-w/aa,a  body. 
See  Chromatic  fibrils. 

CHRO'MOSOTE.  A disinfectant  said  to  consist  chiefly 
of  sodium  sulphite  and  sulphate. 

CHROMOSTEATO'^DES.  From  \p^p.a,  color,  creap,  tal- 
low, and  etSos,  resemblance.  Resembling  colored  tal- 
low ; as  a n.,  a form  of  steatosis  in  which  the  sebum  is 
abnormally  colored. 

CHROMO'SUS.  Chromous ; with  the  name  of  a base, 
the  chromite  of  that  base. 

CHRO'MOUS.  Lat.,  chromosus.  Fr.,  chrometix.  Con- 
taining chromium  as  a bivalent  radicle. — C.  acid.  The 
supposititious  acid  from  which  the  chromites  may  be 
regarded  as  derived. 

CHRO'MTJM,  n.  See  Chromium. 

CHRO'MYL.  Fr.,  chromyle.  Ger.,  C.  A bivalent  radi- 
cle, Cr02",  occurring  in  chromic  acid,  which  may  be 
regarded  as  the  dihydroxide  ofc.,  Cr02(0H)2=  H2Cr04. 

CHRON'IC.  Gr.,  xpovios  (from  xpovos,  duration).  Lat., 
chronicus,  longus.  Fr.,  chronique.  Ger.,  chronisch,  lang- 
wierig.  Lingering,  of  long  duration  ; lasting  a long 
time,  in  opposition  to  acute. 

CHRONI'CITY.  Fr,,  chronicite.  The  state  or  condition 
of  being  chronic. 

CHRON'ICUS,  CHRO'NIUS.  See  Chronic. 

CHRONIZO'OSPORE.  From  xponos,  of  long  duration, 
a living  organism,  and  crnopd,  a seed.  Fr.,  c.  A 
zoospore  that  remains  dormant  for  a period  after  its 
formation,  awaiting  ultimate  development. 

CHRON'OGRAPH.  From  xpot'o?,  time,  and  ypd4>eLi',  to 
write,  Yr.,  chronographe.  An  instrument  for  register- 
ing minute  periods  of  time  in  physiological  experi- 
ments. 

CHRONOGYN'EA,  /.  From  xpovo<:,  time,  and  yw-q,  a 
woman.  Fr.,  chronogynee.  Menstruation. 

CHRONON'OSUS,  CHRONOPATHI'A,  / From  xp«5v.os, 
chronic,  and  vdo-o?  or  nd9o?,  a disease.  Fr.,  maladie 
chronique.  Ger.,  chronische  Krankheit.  A chronic  dis- 
ease. 

CHRON'OSCOPE.  From  xpof'o?,  time,  and  (tkottClv,  to  ex- 
amine. See  Chronograph. 

CHRONOTHER'MAL.  From  xpovo?,  time,  and  6epp.q, 
heat.  Pertaining  to  changes  of  the  bodily  tempera- 
ture considered  in  their  relations  to  health  and  disease. 

CHROOP'SIA,  /.  From  xp®05i  color,  and  sight. 

Fr.,  chrobpsie.  Ger.,  Chrobpsie.  See  Chromatopsia. 

CHROS,  n.  Chro'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  XP‘^?-  Of  Galen,  the 
surface  of  the  body,  the  skin  or  its  color  ; of  others,  the 
soft  parts  in  general. 

CHROTTC.  From  xpw5  (see  Chros).  Ger.,  chrotal.  Of 
or  belonging  to  the  skin. 

CHROTOP'SIA,  /.  From  xp^?,  color,  and  sight. 
See  Chromatopsia. 

CHRUP'SIA,  /.  From  xp®®?.  color,  and  5v//i?,  vision. 
Fr.,  chrupsie.  See  Chromatopsia. 

CHRYS'ALIS,  CHRYSAL'LIS,  /.  -al'idos  (-is),  -aVUdos 
{-is).  Gr.,  xpv(va\\L‘;  (from  xpvcreo?,  golden),  Fr.,  chrys- 
alide.  Ger.,  Pnppe.  Syn.  : pupa.  An  insect  in  the 
second  (caterpillar)  stage  of  its  development. 

CHRYSAM'MATE.  A salt  of  chrysammic  acid. 

CHRYSAM'MIC  ACID.  From  xpd®eos,  golden,  and  dp.- 
p.o<;,  sand.  Fr.,  acide  chrysamique.  Ger.,  Chrysamin- 
saure.  A dibasic  acid,  Ci4H2(N02h(0H^202,  derived 
from  aloes  or  from  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  chryso- 
phanic  acid. 

CHRYSAMMID'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chrysamidiqne. 
An  acid,  isomeric  with  ammonium  chrysammate,  of  the 
formula  C7H5N3O6  = NH4C7H(  N02)202,  formed  by  the 
action  of  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric  acid  on  a boiling 
solution  of  chrysammide. 

CHRYSAMMIN'IC  ACID.  See  Chrysammic  acid. 

CHRYSANIL'IC  ACID.  Fv.,  acide  chrysanilique.  Ger., 
Chrysanilsdnre.  A product  of  the  decomposition  of  in- 
digo-blue by  an  alkali. 


535 


CHRYSAN'ILIN(E).  Ger.,  Chrysanilin.  Hyn.  : diamido- 
opheuylamidine.  A yellow  coloring  matter  derived  from 
aniline. 

CHRYSANIS'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  chrysanisique.  Ger., 
Chrymnismure.  8yn.  : dmitroparamidobenzoic  acid.  A 

strong  monobasic  acid,  CgH2(N02)2\^,q^j£,  obtained  by 

heating  dinitroanisic  acid  with  aqueous  ammonia. 
CHRYSANTHEL'LUM,  n.  A genus  of  annual  composite 
herbs. — C.  indicum.  David ’s  flower ; indigenous  to 
India,  where  it  is  used  in  brain  diseases,  calculous  af- 
fections, and  melancholia. 

CHRYSAN'THEMUM,  «.  From  xpi^o’«os,  golden,  and 
aveefjLou,  a flower.  Fr.,  chrysanthcme.  Ger.,  Wucher- 
blume.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — C.  capense.  Syn.  : 
Matricaria  capensis  (seu  africana).  A .South  African 
species,  used  as  an  antispasmodic. — C.  coronarium. 
Fr.,  chrysuntheme  d couronnes.  Ger.,  Gartenwucherblume. 
The  xpv<T6.weetxov  of  Dioscorides,  the  crown  daisy,  Sicilian 
c.  ; a species  common  in  southern  Europe.  The  flowers 
are  used  for  jaundice  and  as  a discutient. — C.  Dios- 
coridis.  See  C.  coronarium. — C.  fruticosum.  1.  Bor- 
richia  frutescenii.  2.  A species  growing  in  southern 
Africa,  resembling  Achillea  millefolium  and  used  like 
chamomile.— C.  inodorum.  Wild  chamomile ; a very 
common  plant  resembling  chamomile  and  often  substi- 
tuted for  it. — C.  parthenium.  Fever  few  ; a plant  com- 
mon in  Europe  and  the  East.  The  herb  and  flowers 
have  been  used  in  indigestion,  suppressed  menses,  hys- 
terical cramps,  intermittent  fever,  and  worms,  and  ap- 
plied to  swollen  brea.sts  and  painful  tumors.  It  is  said 
to  preserve  meat  from  putrefaction. — C.  prsealtum. 
An  Oriental  species,  used  like  C.  parthenium. — C.  ro- 
seum.  A perennial  species  growing  in  the  Caucasus 
and  northern  Persia.  The  flower  heads  constitute  the 
ordinary  Caucasian  or  Persian  insect  powder. — C.  Rox- 
burghii.  An  East  Indian  species,  cultivated  in  Europe. 
The  flowers  are  used  in  China  and  India,  in  infusion 
and  syrup,  like  chamomile  flowers  ; also  as  a mastica- 
tory. The  natives  of  the  Deccan  use  it,  combined  wdth 
black  pei)per,  in  gonorrhoea. — C.  tricolor.  See  C.  cari- 
natum. — C.  turreanum.  A plant  found  in  Dalmatia, 
from  the  flower  heatls  of  which  the  inhabitants  prepare 
Dalmatian  insect  powder,  regarded  as  superior  to  or- 
dinary (Persian)  insect  powder. — C.  vulgare.  Fr.,  lierhe 
aux  vers.  Ger.,  Wurmkraut.  Common  tansy;  a peren- 
nial species  indigenous  to  Europe  and  northern  Asia, 
naturalized  in  America.  The  flower  heads  are  used  as 
an  anthelminthic. — C.  Willemotii.  See  C.  turreanum. 
CHRYSARO'BIN.  From  golden,  and  araroba 

(q.v.).  hat..,  chrysarobinum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
chrysarobine.  Ger.,  C.  Syn.  : araroba  [Br.  Ph.],  Goa 
powder,  P6  da  Bahia.  A crystalline  pow’der,  C:ioH2607, 
obtained  from  t\\Q  And ir a araroba  (q.  v.).  It  is  a gas- 
trointestinal irritant  and  has  been  recommended  as  of 
value  in  causing  large  discharges  of  bile.  It  is  used 
externally  in  skin  diseases,  being  often  employed  in 
psoriasis,  chronic  eczema,  and  leprosy. 
CHRYSAROBI'NUM,  n.  See  Chrysakobix. — Ungnen- 
tum  chrysarobini  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  de  chrys- 
arobine. Ger.,  Chrysarobinsalbe.  An  ointment  made  of 
1 part  of  chrysarobin  and  9 parts  of  benzoinated  lard. 
CHRYSAT'RIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Chrysatrins'dure.  Syn.  : 
aloeretic  acid.  An  acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  alka- 
lies on  chrysammic  acid. 

CHRYS'OGEN.  From  xpva-o^,  gold,  and  yewdv,  to  beget. 
Fr.,  chrysogene.  An  orange-colored  hydrocarbon  found 
in  crude  anthracene. 

CHRYSO'IDIN.  Fr.,  chryso'idine.  Ger.,  C.  1.  A yel- 
low substance,  C7H22O4,  said  to  exist  in  asparagus  ber- 
ries. 2.  An  orange-yellow  dyestufif,  C12H3N4CI  — Ce 
H.5.N  Z N.C6H3(NH2)2.HC1,  a disinfectant. 
CHRYSO'LEIN.  A certain  preparation  of  sodium  fluo- 
ride. 


Chromicum 
Chupiri 

CHRYSOLEPTC  ACID.  From  xP^<^og,  gold,  and  kenl^,  a 
flake.  See  Picric  acid. 

CHRYS'OPHAN.  F rom  xpvcrog,  gold,  and  (haiveiv,  to  ap- 
pear. Fr.,  chrysophane.  Ger.,  C.  A glucoside  ob- 
tained from  rhubarb  and  senna. 

CHRYSOPHAN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  chrysophanicum . 
Fr.,  acide  chrysophanique.  Ger.,  Chrysophansdure.  An 
acid,  probably  Ci4H5(CH3)(0H;202,  obtained  from  Goa 
powder,  senna  leaves,  rhubarb  root,  Parmelia  qmrietina, 
and  several  other  sources,  by  the  action  of  ether  or 
alkalies,  and  from  chrysarobin  by  oxidation. 

CHRYSOPHANTMIDi  Ej.  A compound,  C15H9XO2,  ol)- 
tained  in  the  process  of  making  amidochrysoxflianic 
acid. 

CHRYSOPH'ANIN.  See  Chrysophax. 

CHRYSOPH'ORON,  n.  I rom  xpvo’ds,  gold,  and  f\>opAv,  to 
bear.  See  Ambra  flava. 

CHRYSOPHYL'LTJM,  n.  Fr.,  chrysophylle.  Ger.,  Gold- 
blatt.  A genus  of  sapotaceous  plants.  Most  of  the  spe- 
cies are  natives  of  trojiical  America. — C.  buranbem. 
A plant  found  in  Brazil  ; according  to  Martins,  it  is  a 
source  of  cortex  Monesise.  It  is  more  especially  used  as 
a stomachic,  as  a remedy  for  diarrhoea  and  dysentery, 
and  externally  for  ulcers  and  fissures. 

CHRYSOPIC'^RIN.  From  xpucoq,  gold,  and  bit- 

ter. Fr.,  clirysopicrine.  A yellow  acid  extracted  from 
Parmelia  parietina  ; identical  with  vulpic  acid. 

CHRYS'OPS,  m.  and/,  -o'pos  i-is).  From  xpwo-d?,  gold, 
and  (dip,  the  eye.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Blindbremse.  The 
golden-eyed  fly  ; a genus  of  dijAerous  insects. — C.  c£e- 
cutiens.  Fr.,  c.  aveuglant.  A species  which  attacks 
man  and  the  larger  animals  in  the  region  of  the  eyes, 
inflicting  painful  bites. 

CHRYSOP'SIS, /.  -op'seos  {-is).  From  xpvo-6?,  gold,  and 
appearance.  A genus  of  North  American  com- 
posite herbs. — C.  graminifolia.  Fever  grass  used  in 
the  southern  United  States  as  a poultice  in  sprains. 

CHRYSO'QUINONE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chrysochinon.  A 
solid,  C18H10O2,  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  chrysene. 

CHRYSORE'TIN.  See  Chrysorrhetix. 

CHRYSORRHAM'NIN.  See  Ehamxix. 

CHRYSORRHE^TIN.  From  xp^<^o?,  gold,  and  prjTtVrj, 
resin.  Fr.,  chrysorrhetine.  Ger.,  C.  A yellow  color- 
ing matter  obtained  from  senna  ; according  to  Martins, 
the  same  as  chrysophan. 

CHRYSOTOX'IN.  A principle  obtained  from  ergot,  said 
to  act  like  the  crude  drug. 

CHRYSOX'YLON,  n.  From  xp^<r6<:,  gold,  and  ^v\ov, 
wood.  1.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants.  2.  A South 
American  rubiaceous  tree,  referred  to  Pogonopus  or 
Iloivardia. — C.  febrifugum.  A species  found  in  the 
Andes  of  Bolivia.  The  bark  is  used  by  the  natives  for 
intermittent  fever. 

CHRYSUL'CA,  /.  From  xpvo-d?,  gold,  and  e'A/ceu',  to 
drink.  Fr.,  chrysulee.  An  old  name  for  nitrohydro- 
chloric  acid,  from  its  dissolving  gold. 

CHTHONONOSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  chthononosologia  (from 
X&hr,  the  soil,  vocTo^,  disease,  and  \6yos,  understanding). 
Fr.,  chthononosologie.  Ger.,  geographische  Nosologie. 
The  science  of  the  geographical  distribution  of  diseases. 

CHTHONOPHA'GIA,  /.  From  the  soil,  and  0ayeA, 
to  eat.  A morbid  propensity  to  eat  dirt. 

CHUCHOTEMENT  (Fr.).  Shu6-shot-mahi2.  Syn.:  voix 
chuchotee.  Whispering  voice  ; a vocal  abnormity  ob- 
served in  cases  of  relaxation  of  the  glottis  with  insuffi- 
cient approximation  of  the  vocal  bands  ; the  vowel 
sounds  have  a rustling  quality. — Bruit  de  c.  An  ab- 
normal vocal  sound  heard  on  auscultation,  apparently 
coming  from  directly  beneath  the  observer’s  ear. 

CHTJCHTJ'ARIN(E).  An  alkaloid  derived  from  Seme- 
carpus  anacardium,  said  to  be  aphrodisiac. 

CHULA'RIOSE.  See  Levulose. 

CHUPE'RI,  CHUPI'RI.  A Mexican  shrub  said  to  be 
antisyphilitic. 


Chupo 

Cicatrix 


536 


CHU'PO.  In  Coloml)ia,  the  Gnstaria  speciosK. 

CHUQtllRA'GA, /.  A genus  of  composite  plants  natives 
of  South  America. — C.  insignis.  A species  used  in 
Peru  as  a febrifuge. 

CHUQUIRA'GUA,  /.  See  Chuquiraga. 

CHTJR'RTJS,  A resin  obtained  from  the  leaves,  stem, 
and  flowers  of  Cannabis  sativa  ; allied  to  opium  in  its 
etfects  as  a stimulant,  narcotic,  and  antispasmodic.  Cf. 
llASHEP]SII. 

CHYAZ'IC  ACID.  From  the  symbols  C (carbon),  Hy 
I hydrogen),  and  Az  ( nitrogen).  See  Hydrocyanic 
acid. 

CHYLA'CEOUS.  See  Chylous. 

CHYLANG(E)IO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From 
chyle,  and  ^yyAov,  a vessel.  A lymphangeioma. 

CHYLA'RION,  n.  Gr.,  xvAipiov,  dim.  ofxvA6?.  A juice 
or  liquor,  especially  a tisane. 

CHYLA'RIOSE.  See  Levulose. 

CHYLA'RIS.  See  Chylous. 

CHYLE.  From  juice.  Lat.,  chyliis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Milchsaft,  Nahrnngssaft.  The  liquid  found  in  the  lym- 
phatics (lacteals)  of  the  small  intestine  during  diges- 
tion, being  the  lymph  of  the  intestine  mixed  with  the 
fatty  granules  of  emulsified  alimentary  material  ; a 
milky,  alkaline  liquid.— Granular  (or  Molecular)  base 
of  c.  Of  Gulliver,  the  minute  fatty  particles  in  c. 
which  give  it  a milky  appearance. 

CHYLEC'CHYSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  (-ec'chysis).  From  xi^Ad? 
(see  Chylp:),  and  e/cxvo-i?,  a pouring  out.  Fr.,  cliylec- 
chyse.  An  overflow  of  chyle. 

CHYLEC'TICA,  /.  From  xi^Ad?  (see  Chyle),  and  €KTt#C09, 
hectic.  Fr.,  chyledique.  Ger.,  Milchhel'iih.  Chylous 
hectic ; any  severe  disease  with  a chylous  discharge 
from  the  bowels,  the  urinary  passages,  etc. 

CHYLEMPODIS'TICUS.  From  xvAd?  (see  Chyle),  and 
eV?roSurTi/<d?,  impeding.  Pertaining  to  an  impeded  en- 
trance of  chyle  into  the  blood. 

CHYLIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  ^see 

Chyle),  and  'iSpwcri?,  sweating.  Fr.,  chylidrose.  Ger., 
Milchschweiss,  Milchschwitzen.  A form  of  chylectica 
(q.  V.)  in  which  the  perspiration  is  milky. 

CHYLIFA'CIENT.  From  x^Ads  (see  Chylp:),  and  facere, 
to  make.  See  Chah.opoietic. 

CHYLIFAC'TION.  See  Chylopoiesis. 

CHYLIFAC'TIVE,  CHYLIFAC'TORY.  See  Chylopo- 

lETIC. 

CHYLIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  chyliferus.  See  Chylophor- 
ous. 

CHYLIF'IC.  JAit.,  chylificus.  See  Chylopoietic. 

CHYLIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  chilificatio.  See  Chylopo- 
iesis. 

CHYLIF'ICATORY.  See  CimopoiETic. 

CHY'LIFORM.  F rom  x^Ad?  (see  Chyle',  and  forma., 
form.  See  Chylodes  (3d  def.). 

CHY'LIFY.  Fr.,  chylifier.  To  convert  into  chyle. 

CHYLIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  xi’^to'Md?.  The  process  of  ex- 
pressing or  extracting  the  juice  of  a plant. 

CHYLOCELE,/.  Kil(ku'n)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
kil'o-sel.  From  x^Ad?  (see  Chyle),  and  ktjAt?,  a tumor. 
A collection  of  chylous  fluid  in  the  tunica  vaginalis. 

CHYLOCLEP'SIS, /.  -clep'seos  (-is).  From  juice, 

and  KAe'TTTeti',  to  steal,  h’r.,  chylocdcpsis.  Ger.,  lang- 
samer  Verlast  des  CliyJus.  A gradual  diminution  of  the 
chyle. 

CHYLOCLEP'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  chyloclepsis. 

CHYLOCYS'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  the  receptaculum 
chyli. 

CHYLOCYS'TIS,  f.  -cys'feos  (-is).  From  x^^®? 
Chyle),  and  Kva-n^,  a bladder.  Fr.,  chyJoeyste.  See 
Recept a cii lum  diyli. 

CHYLODER'MA,  n.  -der'maios  {-is).  From  x^^^o?  (^see 
Chyle),  and  fieppa,  a skin.  Lymph  scrotum  ; a modi- 
fied form  of  elephantiasis  of  the  scrotum  attended  by 
great  enlargement  of  the  inguinal  glands  and  dilata- 


tion of  the  lymph  vessels,  with  accumulation  of  lymph 
in  the  papillary  and  deeper  layers  of  the  skin. 

CHYLO'DES.  Gr.,  xvAojdrjg.  1.  Juicy.  2.  Abounding 
in  chyle.  3.  Resembling  chyle. 

CHYLODIABE'TES,  m.  See  Chyluria. 

CHYLODIARRH(E'A,  /.  See  Chylous  diarrhcea. 

CHYLODOCH'ICUS.  I’ertaining  to  the  receptaculum 
chyli. 

CHYLODOCH'ITJM,  n.  From  x^Ad?  (see  Chyle),  and 
Soxeiov,  a receptacle.  See  Receptaculum  chyli. 

CHYLOD'OCHUS.  From  x^Ad?  (see  Chyle),  and  de'x^ai, 
to  receive.  Receiving  or  containing  chyle. 

CHYLOLEUCORRH(E'A,  /.  Chylous  leucorrhoea. 

CHYLOL'OGY.  From  x^^o?»  chyle,  and  Adyo?,  under- 
standing. Ger.,  Chyloloqie.  The  pliysiology  of  chyle. 

CHY"LOPERICAR'DIUM,  n.  A collection  of  chylous 
liquid  in  the  pericardium. 

CHYLOPH''OROTJS.  Lat.,  chyJoqdiorus  (from  xi'^os  [see 
Chyle],  and  <f)dpeiv,  to  carry).  Fr.,  chylifh'e.  Ger., 
chylophorisch.  Carrying  or  containing  chyle. 

CHYLOPHTHAR'SIS,  f.  -thar'seos  {-is).  From  x^^Ad? 
(see  Cha'Le),  and  (f)0dpo-t?,  corruption.  Ger.,  Verderhnis 
des  Chylus.  Corruption  of  the  chyle. 

CHYLOPHTHAR'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  chylophthar- 
sis. 

CHYLOPOE'SIS,  /.  See  Chylopoiesis. 

CHYLOPOETTC,  /.  See  Chylopoietic. 

CHYLOPOIE'SIS,  f.  -ie'seos  (-is),  Gr. , xn^oTTo(-qcn^ 
(from  x^^o?  [see  Chyle],  and  ttoitjo-i?,  production). 
Fr.,  chylopoiese.  Ger.,  Chylopoa,  Bereitung  des  Chylus. 
The  process  of  the  formation  of  chyle. 

CHYLOPOIET'IC.  Lat.,  chylopoieticus  (from  x^Ad?  [see 
Cha'Le],  and  Trot-rjTtKd?,  productive),  chylopceus.  Fr., 
elvilopoietique.  Pertaining  to  the  formation  of  chyle. 

CHYLOPTYALIS'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  chyloptyalisme.  Ger., 
ehyloser  SpeicheJfluss.  A profuse  flow  of  milky  saliva. 

CHYLOR'RHOE,  CHYLORRH(E'A,  /.  From  xvAd?  (see 
Chy’Le),  and  peiv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  chylorrhee.  Ger.,  Chy- 
lorrhde,  Milehruhr  (2d  def.).  1.  An  unnatural  flow  of 
chyle,  as  from  a wound.  2.  Diarrhcea  characterized  by 
evacuations  of  a mucous  or  mucoid  material,  which  re- 
sembles chyle. — C.  pectoris,  C.  thoracica.  See  Cha'lo- 

THORAX. 

CHYLORRHO'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  chylorrhoea. 

CHYLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  xvA<uo-i5.  Fr.,  chylose. 
Ger.,  Chylose.  1.  The  formation  of  juice.  2.  The  for- 
mation of  chyle.  3.  Decoction  carried  almost  to  inspis- 
sation. 

CHYLOSTAG'MA,  n.  -stag'matos  {-is).  From  x'^-^os-, 
juice,  and  a-Tayna,  a distilment.  A distilled  water. 

CHYLO'SUS,  adj.  See  Chylous. 

CHYLOTHO'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  (-is).  A collection  of  chyle 
in  the  thorax  from  rupture  of  the  thoracic  duct. 

CHY'LOUS.  Gr.,  xvAwStjs.  Lat.,  chylosus.  Fr.,  chylenx. 
Ger.,  chylos.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  resem- 
bling, or  impregnated  with  chyle. 

CHYLU'RIA,  /.  From  x>^^os  *see  Chyle),  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Fr.,  chylurie.  Ger.,  Chylurie.  A condition  in 
which  the  urine  is  chylous  or  milky. — Parasitic  c., 
Tropical  c.  A disease  due  to  the  presence  of  Filnria 
sanguinis  hominis  in  the  blood  ; characterized  by  a chy- 
lous appearance  of  the  urine  caused  by  its  containing 
fibrin,  albumin,  and  fat;  occurring  chiefly  in  tropical 
countries. 

CHYLU'RIC.  Lat.,  chylurieus.  Fr.,  chylurique.  Per- 
taining to  chyluria. 

CHYLUROPH'THISIS, /.  -phfhis'eos  {-oph'fhisis}.  For 
deriv.,  see  Chyluria  and  Phthisis.  Fr.,  ehyluro- 
phthisie.  Ger.,  Chylusharnruhr.  Emaciation,  etc.,  due 
to  chyluria. 

CHY'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  x^Ad?.  1.  Any  animal  or  vegetable 
juice,  especially  an  expressed  juice  or  decoction;  of 
Hippocrates,  the  juice  of  barley  expressed  and  strained. 
2.  See  ('iiYLE. 


587 


Chupo 

Cicatrix 


CHYME.  Gr.,  (strictly,  a juice  that  flowed  si»oii- 

taneously,  as  distinguished  I'roiu  x^Aos,  a juice  obtained 
l)y  expression  or  other  artilicial  means).  Lat.,  chi/mtia. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Chijiiuis,  Kpeisebrei.  A thick  grayish  or 
brownisli  liquid,  consisting  of  the  partly  digested  food 
as  it  is  discharged  from  the  stomach  into  the  intestine. 
CHYMEC'CHYSIS, /.  -chys'eos  (-ec'chysis).  From  x^n^o?, 
chyme,  and  eKxvcrig,  a pouring  out.  Fr.,  chymecchyse. 
Ger.,  ErgieNsuny  des  Speiscbreies.  A discharge  of  juice, 
especially  of  chyme,  as  from  a wound. 

CHYMI'A,  /.  See  Chemistry. 

CHYMIA'TER,  m.  See  Ciiemiater. 

CHYMIATRI'A,  f.  See  Chemiatky. 

CHYMIAT'RICUS.  See  Chemiatkic. 

CHYM'IC,  CHYM'ICAL.  See  Chemical. 

CHYM'ICE,  /.  See  Chemistry. 
CHYM"ICOHISTOL'OGY.  See  mstoCHEMisTRY. 
CHYMICOPHAN'TA,  m.  Gr.,  XVfJUKO<l)ai'Trig  (from  x^tJ-i-iiy, 
chemistry,  and  <f>aLveip,  to  demonstrate).  A chemist. 
CHYMIF'EROTJS.  Lat.,  chymiferus  (from  juice, 

and  ferre,  to  bear).  See  Chymophorous, 
CHYMIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  chymificatio  (from 
juice,  and  facere,  to  make).  See  Chymosis  (1st  def.;. 
CHYMIMET'RICUS.  See  Chemicometric. 
CHYMIS'MUS,  m.  See  Chemism. 

CHYM'IST,  CHYM'ISTRY.  See  Chemist  and  Chem- 
istry, 

CHYMOCAR'PTJS,  m.  From  x^^mo?,  juice,  and  Kapnog,  a 
fruit.  Fr.,  chymocarpe.  A section  of  the  genus  Tropx- 
olum.—C,  pentaphyllum.  The  chagas  da  minda,  the 
typical  species  found  in  Brazil  and  Uruguay,  where  it 
is  used  in  scurvy. — C.  tricolor.  A species  found  in 
Chile,  used  as  a remedy  for  scurvy. 

CHYMOCHE'ZIA,  CHYMODIARRH(E'A,  /.  From  x^- 
jud?,  juice,  and  to  go  to  stool,  or  Sidppoia,  diarrhma. 

Fr.,  chymodiarrhee.  Diarrhoea  with  liquid  passages- 
CHYMOD'OCHUS.  From  x^Mos,  juice,  and  doxd?,  con- 
taining. See  Chymophorous. 

CHYMOPH'OROIIS.  Lat.,  chymopliorm  (from  x’^mo?, 
juice,  and  <^>opeA,  to  carry).  Fr.,  chymoplwre.  Ger., 
saftflihrend,  chymusfuhrend.  Conveying  or  containing 
juice  or  chyme. 

CHYMOPLA'NIA,  /.  From  juice,  and  nXavr],  a 

wandering.  Fr.,  chymoplanie.  Ger.,  Chymoplanie.  A 
disease  due  to  metastasis  or  transposition  of  the  secre- 
tion of  any  organ  ; in  the  pi.,  chymoplanix,  the  twelfth 
family  of  Fuchs’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  includ- 
ing the  choloplanise,  uroplanise,  menoplanise,  and  galac- 
toplaniiB. 

CHYMOR'RHOE,  CHYMORRHCE'A,  /.  From  xv^td?, 
chyme,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  chymorrhee.  Ger.,  Fer- 
lust  des  Speisebreies.  A discharge  of  chyme, 
CHYMORRHO'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  chymorrhoea. 
CHY'MOS,  m.  See  Cha'mus. 

CHYMOSEP'SIS,  /.  -sep'seos  {-is).  From  chyme, 

and  putrefaction.  Fr. , chymosepsie.  Ger.,  Fdid- 

nis  des  Speisebreies.  Putrefaction  of  the  chyme. 
CHY'MOSIN.  See  Pepsin. 

CHYMO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr. , Fr.,  ehy- 

mose.  Ger.,  Bereitung  des  Speisebreies  (1st  def.).  1,  The 
formation  of  chyme.  2.  See  Chemosis. 

CHYMO'SUM,  n.  Chyle. 

CHY^MOUS.  Lat.,  chymosus.  Fr.,  chymenx.  Ger., 
speisehreiartig.  Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  resem- 
bling chyme. 

CHY'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  xi'M-o?-  1-  Chyme.  2.  Of  the  an- 
cients, any  vegetable  or  animal  juice,  especially,  in  the 
case  of  plants,  one  that  flowed  spontaneously,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  one  obtained  by  expression,  etc. 
CHY'RAS,  /.  See  Chceras. 

CIBA'LIS.  From  cibus,  food.  Pertaining  to  food. 
CIBA'RIAN.  Lat.,  cibarius  (from  cibus,  food).  Fr.,  ci- 
haire.  Ger.,  zum  Speisen  gehorig.  Pertaining  to  food, 
also  to  the  organs  of  mastication  and  deglutition. 


CIBA'RIOUS.  Lat.,  cibarius.  Edible. 

CIBA'RIUM,  u.  See  Cibus. 

CIBA'TION.  Lat.,  cibatio  (from  dims,  food).  Fr.,  ciba- 
tiou.  Ger.,  Speismig  (1st  def.).  1.  The  act  of  taking 
nourishment.  2.  In  chemistry,  the  process  of  condensa- 
tion of  a liquid. 

CIBISTTOME.  From  Kt/3tcrt?,  a ])ouch,  and  ripvnv,  to 
cut.  An  instrument  devised  by  Petit-Radel  for  lacerat- 
ing the  anterior  part  of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline 
lens  as  a preliminary  to  the  extraction  of  a cataract. 

CIBO'^TION,  CIBO'^TIUM,  %.  Gr.,  Ki^iurLov.  A genus  of 
polypodiaceous  ferns. — C.  assamicum.  A variety  of 
the  C.  barouietz. — C.  barometz.  A species  found  in 
China  and  Cochin-China,  known  in  commerce  as  peng- 
hawer  djarnbi.  The  rhizome  is  used  in  haemorrhage, 
blennorrhma,  and  dysentery.  The  hairs  also  are  used 
medicinally.— C.  Cummingii.  A species  found  in  Java. 
The  bracts  furnish  peughawer  djambi.  The  hail’s  are 
said  to  be  haemostatic. — C.  djambianum.  See  (J.  as- 
samicum.— C.  glaucescens,  C.  glaucophyllum.  See  C. 
barometz. — C.  Schiedei,  C.  scliiedeanum.  A species 
found  in  Mexico,  related  to  C.  barometz. 

CPBUS,  m.  Fr.,  aliment,  nourriture.  Ger.,  Nahrung, 
Speise.  Food. — C.  albus.  Blanc-mange. — C.  deorum. 
See  Asafcetiha. — C.  Saturni.  Fr.,  manger  de  Saturne. 
Of  the  ancients,  the  genus  Equisetum. 

CICA'DA,  f.  Gr.,  reTn^.  Fr.,  cigale.  Ger.,  Grille.  A 
genus  of  insects.  Several  species  were  formerly  eaten 
and  used  medicinally. — C.  fraxini,  C.  orni.  Fr.,  cigale 
de  Vorne.  A species  erroneously  said  to  cause  the  man- 
na of  commerce  to  flow  from  the  ash  by  puncturing  the 
bark, — C.  sanguinolenta.  Ger.,  rot(h)er  Damenvogel. 
The  hung-lian-tsze  of  the  Chinese  ; said  to  be  used  as  an 
aphrodisiac. 

CICA'LA,  /.  See  Cicada. 

CIC'ATRICE.  See  Cicatrix  and  Cicatricula  i2d 
def.). 

CICATRI'CIAL.  Lat.,  cicatricialis.  Fr.,  cicatriciel. 
Ger.,  narbig.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  forming,  or 
produced  by  a cicatrix  or  cicatrization. 

CICAT'RICLE,  n.  See  Cicatricula. 

CICAT'RICOSE.  ~Lat.,cicatricosus.  Fr. , cicatricL  Marked 
with  scars,  or  scarlike  impressions. 

CICATRIC'TJLA,  /.,  dim.  of  cicatri.r.  Gr.,  ovXiSiov,  xaAa^'a 
(2ddef. ).  Fr.,  cicatricule.  Ger.,  Narbchen,  Ilahnentritt 
{2d  def.),  Keimschicht  (2d  def.),  Keimscheibe  (2d  def.  ), 
Keimhiigel  (2d  def.),  Hauptlceim  (2d  def.).  1.  A small 
cicatrix.  2.  The  germinating  point  in  the  embryo  of  a 
seed  or  in  the  yolk  of  a fecundated  ovum,  called  the 
“tread”  from  its  resemblance  to  a scar.  Cf.  Archi- 
BLAST, 

CICATRIC'ULAR.  Fr.,  cicatriculuire.  Pertaining  to  a 
cicatricula. 

CICAT'RISANT.  Gr.,  ouAwtiko?.  Lat.,  cicatrisans.  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  vernarhend.  Promoting  cicatrization. 

CICAT'RISATE.  See  Cicatricose. 

CICATRISA'TUS.  Fr. , cicatrisL  Ger.,  genarht.  1.  Cicat- 
ricose. 2.  Cicatrized, 

CICAT'RIX, /.  -tri'cis.  Gr.,ovA>j.  Fr.,  cicatrice.  Ger., 
Narbe.  A scar  ; the  new  tissue  formed  in  the  healing 
of  an  injury  involving  a solution  of  continuity  of  a soft 
part. — Apoplectic  c.  Ger.,  apoplectische  Narbe.  An  ir- 
regularly shaped  fissure  in  the  brain  substance  follow- 
ing the  absorption  of  an  apoplectic  extravasation  and 
having  indurated  walls,  either  in  immediate  contact 
or  separated  by  pigment. — Cheloid  c.  See  False  keloid. 
— Cicatrices  adversae.  Scars  on  the  breast. — Cicatrices 
a graviditate.  See  Striae  gravidarum  (under  Stiiix). 
— Exuberant  c.,  Hypertrophic  c.,  Keloid  c.  Fr.,  cica- 
trice hypertrophique.  Ger.,  hypertropliische  Narbe,  war- 
zige  Narbengeschwnlsf.  A c.  of  the  skin  that  undergoes 
hyp('rti'oi)hy  after  the  healing  of  a wound.  It  is  of  a 
reddish  or  pinkish  color,  and  is  considerably  elevated 
above  the  surface,  hut  does  not  exceed  in  area  the  limits 


Cicatrization 

Cinchona 


538 


of  the  original  wound  or  ulcer.  Cf.  False  keloid. — 
Vicious  c.  Fr.,  cicatrice  vicieuse.  A c.  that  interferes 
with  the  function  of  a part. 

CICATE.IZA'^TION.  G-r.,  inov\u><Ti<;.  Fat.,  cicatrisatio. 
Fr.,  cicatrisation.  Ger.,  Vernarbimg.  The  formation  of 
cicatricial  tissue  ; the  process  by  which  a wound  is 
healed,  especially  the  final  step  in  that  process,  viz.  : 
the  investment  of  the  surface  with  epithelium. 

CIC'ATROSE.  See  Cicatricose. 

CICEN'DIA, /.  Fi'.,  cicendie.  A genus  of  gentiauaceous 

plants. — C.  hyssopifolia.  Gentiana  hyssopifoUa,  a plant 
found  in  the  East  Indies,  employed  in  convalescence 
from  fevers  and  as  a substitute  for  gentian. 

CrCER,  n.  Ci'ceris.  From  Heb.  kikar.  Gr.,  epe/Sii^eo?. 
Fr.,  gesse.  Ger.,  Kichererbse,  Flatterbs.  A genus  of 
leguminous  plants. — C.  arietinum.  Fr.,  pois  chiche, 
cafe  frangais.  Ger.,  Ziveigerbse.  The  chick  pea  ; a spe- 
cies found  in  southeni  Europe  and  in  India,  both  wild 
and  cultivated.  The  meal,  farina  ciceris,  is  made  into 
emollient  cataplasms  and  mixed  with  honey  as  a rem- 
edy in  carcinoma.  A decoction  of  the  seeds  and 
leaves  was  formerly  prescribed  as  a diui'etic.  The  pod 
exudes  a viscid,  sour  sap,  containing  much  oxalic  acid. 
The  seeds,  roasted  like  coffee,  are  considered  aphrodis- 
iac, and  are  also  used  for  flatulence,  dysuria,  and  men- 
strual disorders. — C.  nigrum.  An  old  name  for  a plant 
the  seeds  of  which  were  formerly  used  for  making  broth 
which  was  given  for  jaundice,  and  used  in  decoction  as 
a diuretic  and  laxative. — C.  rubrum.  C.  nigrum. — C. 
sativum.  A variety  of  C.  arietinum. 

CICER'IC.  Eat.,  cicericus.  Fr.,  cichique.  Pertaining 
to  the  acid  obtained  from  Cicer  arietinum. — C.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  cicerique.  An  acid  obtained  from  Cicer  arieti- 
num and  other  vetches  ; composed  chiefly  of  oxalic  acid, 
but  containing  also  acetic  and  malic  acids  and,  according 
to  Dispau,  another  acid  peculiar  to  the  plant. 

CICHORE'UM,  n.  Gr.,  Kixopeiov.  See  Cichorium. 

CICHO^RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kixuiptoi'.  Fr.,  chicoree.  Ger., 
C.,  Wegwarten.  A Linngean  genus  of  perennial  plants 
of  the  Ciclioriacese. — C.  agreste.  C.  intybus. — C.  caeru- 
leum,  coronopi  foliis  angustis,  etc.  Fr.,  chicoree  bd- 
tarde.  The  Catananche  cseridea. — C.  crispum.  See  C. 
intybus. — C.  endivia.  Fr.,  chicoree  blanche  (on  des  jar- 
dins).  Gev.,  Endivien-cichorie.  The  endive  ; an  East- 
ern specie.s,  formerly  official. — C.  intybus.  Fr.,  chic- 
oree sauvage  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  blanche).  Ger.,  Feldwegwarte. 
Wild  chicory,  witloof,  succory,  bunk  ; a hardy  peren- 
nial species.  The  root,  radix  cichorei,  is  official.  For- 
merly the  leaves,  blossoms,  and  seeds  ( included  among 
the  quatuor  semina  frigida)  were  also  official.  The  root 
of  the  uncultivated  plant  is  reputed  a powerful  altera- 
tive, and  may  be  employed  as  a digestive  or  nervous 
tonic  ; in  Russia  it  is  prescribed  for  hydrophobia.  Its 
chief  use  is  in  the  adulteration  of  coffee.  The  plant  is 
cultivated  as  a salad,  the  leaves,  blanched  like  those  of 
the  endive,  being  so  used  under  the  name  barbe  du 
capucm.—C.  officinarum,  C.  silvestre.  C.  intybus.  The 
root  bark  of  C.  intybus.  A decoction  made  by  boiling  1 
part  of  chicory  root  with  the  necessary  quantity  of 
water  for  fifteen  minutes  and,  when  cool,  straining  off 
24  parts. — Folia  cichorii.  The  leaves  of  C.  intybus. — 
Herba  cichorii,  Herba  cichorii  intybi  (sen  silvestris). 
The  herb  of  C.  intybus^  once  used  like  the  root. — Succus 
cichorii.  A preparation  made,  according  to  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  1818,  by  bruising  16  parts  of  chicory  leaves,  add- 
ing 1 part  of  water,  expressing,  and  filtering  without 
heat  through  bilmlous  paper.— Syrupus  cichorii.  A 
syrup  made  by  infusing  115  parts  of  the  leaves  of  C.  in- 
tybus with  500  of  water,  adding  to  the  strained  liquor 
690  parts  of  sugar,  boiling,  and  clarifying. — Syrupus 
cichorii  cum  rheo.  A syrup  made  by  infusing  60  parts 
of  chicory  leaves  and  115  of  rhubarb  in  1,000  of  boiling 
water,  adding  to  the  strained  liquor  1,300  of  sugar, 
boiling,  and  clarifying. 


CICINOB'OLUS,  m.  From  kLk.ivo<;,  made  from  the  castor 
oil  plant  or  its  fruit,  and  jSoAos  (see  Bolus).  A bolus 
of  the  powdered  root  of  Ricinus  communis,  chillies,  and 
tobacco  leaves  ; used  for  colic  in  horses. 

CI'CINUS.  Gr.,  KiKLvoq.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling 
Ricinus  communis,  its  fruit,  or  its  oil  (castor  oil,) ; as  a 
n.,  the  plant  itself. — Cicini  oleum.  Castor  oil. 

CICTJ'TA, /.  Gr.,  udivtiov.  Fr.,  cicutaire,  cigue,  grande 
cigue,  cigue  ordinaire.  Ger.,  grosser  gejieckten  Schierling. 
1.  A name  applied  to  various  umbelliferous  plants  of 
the  genera  C.,  Conium,  and  xEthusa.  2.  A genus  of  um- 
belliferous plants. — C.  amomum.  Fr.,  faux amome.  The 
seeds  are  reputed  diuretic,  stomachic,  and  carminative. 
— C.  angustifolia.  A variety  of  C.  virosa,  having  the 
same  uses  and  characteristics. — C.  aquatica.  C.  virosa. 
— C.  californica.  A variety  of  C.  virosa  found  on  the 
Pacific  coast  of  the  United  States. — C.  foetida.  Stink- 
ing hemlock;  possibly  Conium  maculatum. — C.  macu- 
lata.  Fr.,  cigue  tachetee.  Ger.,  gefleckte  Schierling. 
Musquash  root,  spotted  cowbane ; a species  common 
throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada.  In  medici- 
nal properties  it  resembles  C.  virosa  and  Conium  macula- 
turn. — C.  major,  C.  major  foetida,  C.  major  vulgaris,  C. 
mayor.— C.  Stoerkii.  See  Conium  maculatum.— G.  te- 
nuifolia.  C.  angustifoUa. — C.  terrestris.  See  Conium 
maculatum. — C.  virosa.  Fr.,  cicutaire  aquatique.  Ger., 
giftiger  Wasserschierling.  The  cowbane  ; an  umbellifer- 
ous, poisonous  species  growing  in  northern  Europe. 
The  effect  on  men  and  beasts  is  that  of  an  active  poi- 
son. When  swallowed  it  produces  vomiting,  vertigo, 
and  convulsions.  It  is  never  used  internally,  but  has 
been  employed  externally  in  rheumatism. — C.  vulgaris. 
Fr.,  cigue  commune.  The  Conium  maculatum  of  Liuuteus. 

CICUTA'RIA, /.  Fr.,  cicutaire.  Ger.,  Wiitherich,  TTas- 
ser schierling.  See  Cicuta. 

CICU'TENE.  Fr.,  cicutene.  Ger.,  Cicuten.  A volatile 
oil,  CioHie,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Cicuta  virosa. 

CICU''TINiE,).  Lat.,  cicutina.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cicutin. 
1.  See  Coniine.  2.  A volatile  alkaloid  said  to  have 
been  obtained  from  Cicuta  virosa. 

CICUTOX'IN.  From  Cicuta  {q.  v.),  and  to^ikov,  a bow- 
poison.  Fr.,  cicutoxine.  Ger.,  C.  A substance  ob- 
tained by  Bohm  from  Cicuta  virosa,  and  regarded  by 
him  as  its  active  principle.  In  poisonous  doses,  it  pro- 
duces convulsions,  general  paralysis,  and  death.  Infu- 
sion of  galls  is  said  to  be  an  antidote. 

CIL'IA,  n.  2)1.  Gr.,  rapo-ot  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  cils.  Ger., 
alien,  Wimpern  (1st  def.).  1.  The  eyelashes,  also  the 
free  margins  of  the  eyelids.  2.  The  vibratory  or  vibratile 
c.  (Lat.,  c.  vibratoria  ; Fr.,  cils  vibratiles  ; Ger.,  Flimmer- 
haare)  ; hairlike  projections  from  the  free  surface  of 
ciliated  cells  which  during  life  exhibit  ciliary  motion. 
— C.  vibratoria.  See  C.  (2d  def.). — Inverted  c.  Fr., 
cils  renversh.  Ger.,  verkehrte  Wimpern.  A condition 
in  which  the  eyelashes  or  the  free  margins  of  the  lids 
are  turned  in  upon  the  eyeball  so  as  to  irritate  it. — 
Vibratile  c.,  Vibratory  c.  See  C.  (2d  def.). 

CILIA'RIS.  Ciliary  ; as  a n.,  see  Orbicularis  palpe- 
brarum.— C.  circularis.  The  circular  fibres  of  the  ciliary 
muscle. — C.  radialis.  The  radiating  fibres  of  the  ciliary 
muscle. — C.  Riolani.  A bundle  of  muscular  tissue  situ- 
ated upon  the  free  margins  of  the  eyelids. 

CIL'IARY.  Lat.,  ciliaris.  Fr.,  ciliaire.  Ger.,  ciliar. 
Relating  to  or  possessing  cilia  ; hairlike  or  pertaining 
to  a hairlike  structure  ; pertaining  to  the  free  border 
of  the  eyelid. 

CIL'IATE(D).  Lat.,  ciliatus.  Fr.,  ciliC  Ger.,  ciliar- 
(in  comp.),  wimperig.  Possessing  cilia;  bristly,  fur- 
nished with  bristles  or  small  bristlelike  feathers ; 
fringed. 

CILIA'TION.  The  condition  of  being  provided  with 
cilia. 

CILIA'TUS.  See  Cili.\te. 

CILI'OLUM,  dim.  of  cilium.  Fv.,ciliole.  A little  cilium. 


539 


Cicatrization 

Cinchona 


CIL"IOSPI'NAL.  Lat.,  cUiospinaiin.  Relating  to  that 
part  of  the  spinal  cord  which  is  said  to  control  the 
ciliary  movements. 

CIL'IUM,  n.  Generally  used  in  the  pi.,  cilia  (q.  v.). 
CIL'IUS.  Ciliated. 

CIL'LO,  CIL'LON,  m.  A person  affected  with  chronic 
spasm  or  trembling  of  the  eyelids. 

CILLO'SIS,  /.  -u'seos  (.-is).  Fr.,  cillose.  Ger.,  chronis- 
ches  Blinzelu.  A spasmodic  affection  in  which  the  eye- 
lids are  in  a constant  state  of  tremor.  See  Cinclisis. 
CIM'BIA,  /.  The  tractus  trausversus  pedunculi  of 
Meynert. 

CIMICA'TIO,/.  -o'nin.  From  cimex,  the  bedbug.  Ger., 
Wanzemtich.  A bedbug  bite. 

CIMI'CIC.  F rom  cimex,  the  bedbug.  Fr.,  cimicique. 
Derived  from  or  belonging  to  a beetle.— C.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  cimicique.  Ger.,  Ciminsaure.  A yelloAV,  crystal- 
lizable,  monobasic  acid,  C15H28O2,  obtained  from  a spe- 
cies of  beetle. 

CIMICIF'UGA,  /.  From  cimex,  the  bedbug,  and  fuga, 
flight.  Fr.,  cimicif age.  Gar.,  Wanzenkraut.  1.  A genus 
of  ranunculaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
rhizome  and  rootlets  of  C.  racemosa. — C.  racemosa,  C. 
serpentaria.  Fr.,  actee  d graq)pes.  Ger.,  trauhiges 
Wanzenkraut.  A species  found  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  The  root  (c.  [U.  S.  Fh.],  cimicif ugx  radix 
[Br.  Ph.]  ,)  has  been  used  in  various  diseases,  but  is  now 
employed  chiefly  in  the  treatment  of  rheumatism  and 
chorea. — Extractum  cimicifugae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
(sell  liquidum).  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  d'actee  d grajipes. 
Ger.,  Jiussigefi  Cimicif uga- Extract.  A fluid  extract  of  c. 
(2d  def.).— Tinctura  cimicifugae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A tinc- 
ture of  c.  (2d  def.). 

CIMICIF'UGIN.  Fr.,  cimicifughie.  Ger.,  C.  Syn.  : 
macrotin.  A crystal lizable  principle  said  to  have  been 
obtained  from  commercial  resin  of  Cimicifuga  racemosa. 
CIMICIN'IC  ACID.  See  Cimicic  acid. 

CIMINA'LIS,  /.  The  genus  Gentiana. — C.  acaulis,  C. 
grandiflora,  C.  longiflora,  C.  pneumonantha.  The 
Gentiana  acaulis. 

CIM'MOL.  Cinnamyl  hydride. 

CI'NA,  /.  Fr.,  annoise  santonique  (1st  def. ).  1.  Arte- 

misia santonica  and  other  varieties  of  Artemisia,  the 
unexpanded  flower  heads  of  which  (wormseed,  santo- 
nica) are  used  as  an  anthelminthic.  2.  Smilax  china. — 
Flores  cinae  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Saxtonica. 

CIN'ABRA,  /.  Gr.,  Kivd^pa.  A rank,  goatlike  odor,  as 
of  the  armpits.  Cf.  Bromidkosis  and  Hircus. 
CIN.ffi'BENE.  Ger.,  Cindhen.  A substance,  CioHie,  form- 
ing one  of  the  constituents  of  the  volatile  oil  of  Arte- 
misia santonica. — C.  camphor.  Ger.,  Cindhenkampher. 
A substance,  CioHisO,  forming  the  chief  constituent  of 
the  volatile  oil  of  Artemisia  santonica. 

CINiEDEI'A,  CIN.E'DIA,  /.  Gr  .,  KivaiSeia,  KipaiSCa.  1. 
Addiction  to  sexual  debauchery.  2.  Paederasty  or  mas- 
turbation. 

CIN.$'DICUS.  Pertaining  to  cinaedeia ; as  a n.,  see 
CiXiEDUS. 

CIN.®DIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Ktvai'6tcr/u,a.  An 
individual  indulgence  in  cinaedeia. 

CIN.E'DUS,  711.  Gr.,  KiVauSo?.  A man  addicted  to  cinae- 
deia. 

CINCHAM'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cinchamidin.  An 
alkaloid,  C19H24N2O  (or  C20H26N2O),  found  in  the 
mother  liquor  from  which  cinchonidine  has  been  ex- 
tracted. 

CIN'CHENE.  Ger.,  Cinchen.  A base,  C19H20N2,  pi’o- 
duced  by  boiling  cinchonine  chloride  with  alcoholic 
potash. 

CINCHOCER'OTIN.  Fr. , cinchocerotine.  A name  given 
both  to  the  brownish  mass  deposited  from  a hot  alcoholic 
extract  of  calisaya  which  has  been  dried  with  milk  of 
lime,  and  also  to  a white  crystalline  substance,  C27H48 
O2,  contained  in  this  brownish  material. 


CINCHOFUL'VIC  ACID.  From  cinchona  (q.  v.),  and 
fulvus,  yellowish.  Cinchona  red. 

CINCHOIDI'NUM.  See  Cinchoxidixp:. 

I CIN'CHOL.  A substance,  C20H94G,  obtained  from  Cin- 
chona officinalis,  giving  the  chemical  reactions  of  cho- 
lesterin. 

CIN'CHOLIN(Ej.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cincholin.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  from  the  mother  liquors  from  which  quinine 
has  been  extracted. 

CINCHOMERON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cinchomeronique. 
Ger.,  Cinchomeronsdui'e.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C7 
H5N04  = C5H3N'C0.0H)2,  produced  by  the  action  of 
boiling  nitric  acid  on  quinine. 

CINCHO'NA,  /.  From  the  Countess  of  Cinchon  (in 
Peru),  to  whom  the  remedy  was  administered  in  1638. 
Fr.,  quinquina.  Ger.,  China.  1.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
trees  yielding  Peruvian  bark.  2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.  the 
bark  of  any  variety  of  C.  containing  at  least  3 per  cent, 
of  alkaloids.— Cinchonae  cortex  [Br.  Ph.].  C.  bark;  a 
term  embracing  the  yellow,  red,  and  pale  c.  barks.— C. 
febrifuga,  C.  febrifuge.  A mixture  of  the  more  or  less 
pux’ifled  alkaloids  olitaiued  from  red  and  other  c.  barks. 
It  has  been  used  in  India  and  other  countries. — Ex- 
tract of  c.,  Extractum  cinchonae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Extrac- 
tum cinchonae  calisayae  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  extrait  de 
quinquina  jaune  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  iveingeistiges  China- 
extrakt  [Ger.  Ph.].  An  extract  made  by  exhausting 
100  parts  of  yellow  c.,  in  No.  60  powder,  with  a mix- 
ture of  300  of  alcohol  and  100  of  water,  adding  di- 
luted alcohol  until  400  parts  of  tincture  are  obtained, 
distilling  oft‘  the  alcohol,  evaporating  to  a pilular 
consistence,  and  incorporating  with  the  product, 
while  still  warm,  5 per  cent,  of  glycerin  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
The  reddish-brown  extract  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  is  made 
by  macerating  1 part  of  c.  in  5 parts  of  diluted  alco- 
hol, expressing,  macerating  the  residue  in  5 parts  of 
diluted  alcohol,  mixing  the  liquids,  and  evaporating. 
— Extractum  cinchonae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ex- 
trait liquide  de  quinquina  jaune.  Ger.,  fliissiges  China- 
extrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  c.  ; of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a prepa- 
ration made  by  exhausting  100  grammes  of  yellow  c.  in 
No.  60  powder,  with  a mixture  of  75  grammes  of  alcohol 
and  25  grammes  of  glycerin,  then  with  a mixtin-e  of  3 
parts  of  alcohol  and  1 part  of  water,  reserving  the  first 
75  c.  cm.  of  the  percolate,  evaporating  the  remainder 
to  a soft  extract,  dissolving  the  latter  in  the  reserved 
portion,  and  adding  enough  of  the  mixture  of  alco- 
hol and  water  to  made  100  c.  cm.  ; of  the  Br.  Ph.,  1867, 
a preparation  made  by  macerating  1 lb.  of  coarsely 
powdered  yellow  c.  in  a sufficiency  of  distilled  water, 
evaporating  to  1 pint,  filtering,  continuing  the  evapora- 
tion to  3 fl.  oz.,  or  until  the  sp.  gr.  is  F200,  and,  when 
cold,  stirring  in  1 fl.  oz.  of  rectified  spirit. — Extractum 
cinchonae  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].  Liquid  extract  of  c. ; 
made  by  macerating  for  48  hours  20  oz.  of  powdered 
red  c.  in  5 pints  of  distilled  water  with  the  addition  of 
5 fl.  dr.  of  hydrochloric  acid  (sp.  gr.,  1T60)  and  2^  fl. 
oz.  of  glycerin,  stirring  frequently,  straining  through  a 
percolator,  adding  water  until  15  pints  of  percolate  are 
obtained  or  until  the  drip  yields  no  precipitate  on  add- 
ing an  excess  of  caustic  soda,  evaporating  to  20  fl.  oz., 
and  then  still  further  (adding  alcohol  and  water)  until 
100  fl.  gr.  contain  12‘5  fl.  gr.  of  alcohol  and  5 gr.  of  c. 
alkaloids.— Infusum  cinchonae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Infusum 
cinchonae  acidum  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  quinquina 
jaune.  Ger.,  Chinaaufguss.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a prepa- 
ration made  by  mixing  1 part  of  aromatic  sulphuric 
acid  and  50  parts  of  water,  moistening  6 parts  of  c., 
in  No.  40  powder,  with  3 parts  of  the  mixture,  packing 
it  firmly  in  a conical  glass  percolator,  pouring  on  grad- 
ually the  remainder  of  the  mixture,  and  afterward 
water,  until  the  product  weighs  100  parts  ; of  the  Br. 
Ph.,  an  infusion  of  i oz.  of  red  c.  in  10  fl.  oz.  of  boil- 
ing distilled  water. — Pale  c.  bark.  Lat.,  cinch onx  pal- 


Cinchonaceous 

Cinnamomum 


540 


lidie  cortex.  The  brownish  or  grayish  barks  derived 
from  tlie  younger  branches  and  twigs  of  various  spe- 
cies of  C. — Tinctura  cinchonse  composita  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Pr.,  tehitnre  de  quinquina  composee,  elixir 
febrifuge  de  Jfuxhatn.  Ger.,  zumnimengesetzte  China- 
tinktur.  Syn.  : tinctura  chime  composita  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Huxham’s  tincture  ; made  ))y  macerating  for  24  hours 
10  parts  of  red  c.,  8 of  bitter  orange  peel,  and  2 of 
serpentaria,  ground  together  to  a tine  powder,  iu  20 
of  a menstruum  composed  of  10  parts  of  glycerin  and 
enough  alcohol  and  water  to  make  100  parts,  gradually 
pouring  on  the  remainder  of  the  menstruum,  and  con- 
tinuing the  percolation  [U.  8.  Ph.]  ; or  by  macerating  2 
oz.  (av. ) of  pale  c.,  1 oz.  (av.;  of  bitter  orange  peel,  h oz. 
(av.  ) of  serpentaria,  60  gr.  of  saffron,  and  30  gr.  of  cochi- 
neal in  enougli  proof  spirit  to  make  1 pint  (imp.)  [Br. 
Ph.] ; or  by  macerating  6 parts  of  c.,  2 parts  each  of  orange 
peel  and  gentian  root,  and  1 part  of  Chinese  cinnamon 
in  50  parts  of  alcohol  [Ger.  Ph.]  .—Tinctura  cinchonae 
flavse  [Br.  Ph.].  A tincture  made  from  4 oz.  (av.)  of 
yellow  c.  and  enough  proof  spirit  to  yield  1 imp.  pint. 
CINCHONA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  ciuchonaceus.  Fr.,  cincho- 
nace.  Typified  by  the  genus  Cinchona. 
CINCHON'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cmchonamin.  An 
alkaloid,  C19H21N2O  (or  C20II26N2O),  obtained  from  the 
bark  of  Bemijia  purdienna ; said  to  be  toxic. — C.  sul- 
phate. A salt  of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid,  to  which  See 
and  Bochefontaiue  attiabuted  six  times  the  medicinal 
activity  of  quinine  sulphate. 

CINTHONATE.  I lat.,  cinchonas.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  cin- 
chonsaures  Salz.  A salt  of  cinchonic  acid. 
CINCHONA'TUS.  Containing  cinchona. 
CINCHONE'TINi E ).  Fr.,  chtchonetine.  A substance 
obtained  by  the  action  of  iron  peroxide  on  cinchonine 
sulphate. 

CINCHO'NIA,  /.  See  Cixchoxine. 

CINCHONTC.  Lat.,  cinchonicus.  Fr.,  cinchonique.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Cinchona. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cincho- 
nique. Ger.,  Cinchonasaure.  A tribasic  acid,  C11H15O9 
= C8ll9(  OH)3(CO.OH)3,  formed  l)y  the  action  of  nascent 
hydrogen  on  cinchomex'onic  acid. 

CINCHON'ICIN(E).  Lat.,  cinchonicina,  cinchonicinum, 
cinchonicia.  Fr.,  c.  Gei\,  Cinchonicin.  An  amorphous 
alkaloid,  C19H22N2O,  isomeric  Avith  cinchonine  and  ciu- 
chonidine  and  formed  from  either  of  these  substances 
by  heating. 

CINCHONTCTJS.  1.  Cinchonic  ; with  the  name  of  a 
base,  the  cinchonate  of  that  base.  2.  Ciuchoniuic. 
CINCHONIDTA,  /.  See  Cixchonidine. 
CINCHONIDTC.  Lat.,  cinchonidicus.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  cinchonidine. 

CINCHONIDrNA,  /.  Cinchonidine. 
CINCHONTDIN(E).  Lat . , c i n chon  i d i na , cinch  on  id i n u ni, 
cinchonidia.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cinchonidin.  Syn.  : cincho- 
vatine,  a-quinidine.  An  alkaloid,  Ci9H22jS'20,  obtained 
from  cinchona,  especially  from  the  cultivated  East  In- 
dian varieties;  isomeric  with  cinchonine  and  bearing 
the  same  relation  to  the  latter  that  quinidine  does  to 
(piinine. — C.  sulphate.  Lat.,  cinchonidinse  suljihos  [U. 
S.  Ph.],  cinchonidinum  .‘mlfuricurn,  suhsulfas  cinchonidi- 
cus. Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.  hasique.  Ger.,  CinchonidinsuJfat, 
sclmefelsaures  Cinchonidin.  A compound  of  c.  and  sul- 
phuric acid.  The  ordinary  suli)hate  of  c. — basic  c.  sul- 
phate, c.  monosulphate,  (C19II22N2OJ2H2SO4 — occurs,  com- 
bined with  6 molecules  of  water  of  crystallization,  as 
efflorescent  acicular  crystals  [Fr.  Cod.],  or  with  3 
molecules  of  water  of  crystallization  as  hard  prismatic 
crystals  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; soluble  in  100  parts  of  cold  water, 
4 parts  of  boiling  Avatcr,  70  parts  of  cold  alcohol,  and 
readily  soluble  in  acidulous  aqueous  or  alcoholic  solu- 
tions. It  is  obtained  along  with  quinine  sulphate  from 
various  cinchona  barks,  especially  from  the  ('inchona 
lancifolia.  It  is  employed  like  quinine  sulphate,  but  is 
somewhat  less  active. 


CINCHONIDI'NUM,  n.  See  Cinchonidine. 
CINCHONPNA,  /.  See  Cinchonine. 

CIN'CH0NIN(E;.  Lat.,  cinclionina  [U.  S;Ph.],  cinchoni- 
nuni,  cinchonia.  Fr.,  c.  Gei\,  Cinchonin.  An  alkaloid, 
C19H22N2O,  isomeric  with  cinchonidine,  occurring  in  va- 
rious cinchona  barks,  especially  in  the  pale  cinchona.  Its 
salts  are  employed  like  those  of  quinine,  but  are  slower 
and  less  certain  in  action. — C.  sulphate.  L‘at.,cinchonime 
sulqdias  [U.  S.  Ph.],  sulphas  cinchonini  [Netherl.  Ph.j, 
cinconinum  sulfur  icum  [Ger.  Ph.  listed.)],  sulphas  (seu 
subsulfas)  cinchonicus.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  c.,  sulfate  de  c. 
hasique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Cinchoninsulfat,  schwefelsaures 
{Oder  neutr ales  schwefelsaures)  Cinchonin.  A compound 
of  c.  and  sulphuric  acid.  Ordinary  lor  neutral,  or  ba- 
sic) c.  suliihate,  the  c.  sulphate  of  the  pharmacopoeias, 
is  a substance,  (Ci9ll22N20)2.H2S04-j-2H20,  formed  by 
neu  tralizing  an  aqueous  solution  of  sulphuric  acid  with 
c.  Used  like  quinine,  but  iu  larger  doses,  less  certain 
and  slower  in  its  action. 

CINCHONINTC.  Lat.,  cinchonicus,  cinchoninicus.  Fr., 
cinchoninique,  cinchonique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cincho- 
nine.— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cinchoninique.  Ger.,  Cincho- 
ninsaure.  A dibasic  (or  monobasic)  crystalline  acid,  C20 
IIUN2O4  (or,  according  to  Weidel,  CioH-N02  = C9II6N 
— CO.OH  = a-quinolinemonocarbonic  acid),  formed  by 
the  oxidation  of  cinchonine. 

CINCHONI'NUM,  n.  See  Cinchonine. 

CIN'CHONISM.  Lat.,  cinchonismus.  Fr.,  cinchonisme. 
Poisoning  with  cinchona  or  one  of  its  constituents 
(usually  quinine).  The  symptoms  produced  by  full 
antipyretic  doses  of  quinine  are  intensified  ; more  or 
less  deafness  and  dimness  or  total  loss  of  vision  (some- 
times with  subsequent  atrophy  of  the  optic  discsj  are 
present,  together  with  intense  headache  with  a sense 
of  constriction  of  the  forehead,  dilatation  of  the  pupils, 
delirium  or  coma,  a weak,  fluttering  pulse,  irregular 
and  shallow  respiration,  convulsions,  and  collapse,  fol- 
lowed in  exceedingly  rare  cases  by  death.  Ordinarily 
the  severe  cerebral  symptoms  are  wanting,  and  recov- 
ery takes  place  promptly  on  discontinuing  the  use  of 
the  drug.  In  dangerous  cases,  artificial  respiration, 
hot  baths,  and  the  administration  of  strong  hot  tea  or 
coftee  have  been  advised. 

CINCH0N0L''0GY.  From  cinchona  {q.  v.),  and  A670?, 
understanding.  The  botany,  pharmacology,  etc.,  of 
the  cinchonas. 

CINCHONOM'ETRY.  From  cinchona  (q.  v.),  and  ixerpov, 
a measure.  The  estimation  of  the  amount  of  alkaloids 
in  the  cinchonas. 

CINCHOTAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cincho-tannique. 
Ger.,  Chinagerbsdure.  Quinotanuic  acid. 
CINCHOTEN'ICIN(E).  Fr.,  cinchontenicine.  Ger.,  Cin- 
chotenicin.  An  amorphous  base,  C18H20N2O3,  isomeric 
with  cinchotenine. 

CINCHOTEN'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  cinchotenidine.  Ger.,  Cin- 
chotenidin.  A crystalline  base,  C18H20X2O3 3II2O, 
isomeric  with  cinchotenine,  and  formed  by  heating 
cinchonidine  with  potassium  permanganate. 
CINCHOT'ENINiEk  Fr.,  cinchotenine.  Ger.,  Cincho- 
tenin.  A crystalline  base,  Ci8ll2oX203  H-3H20,  formed 
by  heating  cinchonine  with  potassium  permanganate. 
CIN'CHOTIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cinchotin.  Syn.  : /qv- 
drocinchonine.  An  alkaloid,  C19II24X2O,  occurring  in 
various  species  of  cinchona  bark  and  in  cuprea  bark, 
and  produced  artificially  by  the  action  of  potassium 
permanganate  upon  quinine. 

CINCHOV'ATIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  (^inchoratin.  A cin- 
chona alkaloid  thought  to  be  the  same  as  cinchonidine. 
CIN'CLISIS,  /.,  CINCLIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  kiVAio-w,  k^y- 
(cAictmo?.  Fr.,  cinclise,  cinelisme.  Rapid  spasmodic  move- 
ment of  any  portion  of  the  body,  particularly  quick 
Avinking  ; of  Hippocrates,  the  quick,  shalloAV  move- 
ment of  the  chest,  as  in  dyspiuea. 

CINC'TUM,  n.  See  Pekiton.eum. 


541 


Cinchonaceous 

Cinnamomum 


CINEFAC'TION.  Lat.,  cinefndio  (from  chtis,  ash,  and 
/’ttcere,  to  make).  See  Incinkkatiox. 

CINEFAC'TUS,  CINEFICA'TUS.  Incinerated. 
CINE'MA,  n.  -eia'atos  (-i.v).  CJr.,  /aVrjjaa.  See  ClNESls. 
CINEMAT'ICS.  See  Kinematics. 
CINEMAT'OGRAFH.  From  Kiy-nna,  motion,  and  ypi(l>€iy, 
to  write.  A device  for  projecting  on  a screen  in  rapid 
succession  numerous  instantaneous  photographs  of  mov- 
ing objects,  so  that  the  beholder  sees  tlie  movements. 
It  has  been  used  to  represent  surgical  operations. 
CI'NENE.  Fr.,  cinebme,  cmephme.  Ger.,  Cinebeii.  A 
liquid,  (hoHui,  extracted  from  cineol,  the  chief  ingre- 
dient of  oil  of  wormseed  ; a terpene  identical  with  caje- 
putene. 

CIN'EOL.  A liquid,  CioIlihO,  constituting  the  greater 
portion  ofe.ssential  oil  of  wormseed  ; apparently  iden- 
tical with  cajeputol. 

CINERA'RIA.  Fr.,  ciucrnire,  cetidrhdle,  cinene.  Ger., 
Aschenpflanze,  Anchenkrant.  1.  A genus  of  the  order 
ComposUic,  closely  allied  io  Aenecio.  2.  Henecio palmenHia. 
— C.  maritima.  Fr.,  annoise  blanche.  Ragwort.  Em- 
menagogue  and  anthy.steric  virtues  have  been  assigned 
to  it. — C.  sibirica.  Fr.,  chicraire  de  laSibh'ie.  A plant 
eaten  raw  by  the  Swiss  as  an  aphrodisiac. 
CINERA'TION.  Lat.,  chieratio.  See  Incineratiox. 
CINE'REA,  /.  The  gray  matter  of  the  central  nervous 
system. 

CINE'SIA, /.  Fr.,  cinhie,  eincse.  The  employment  of 
systematic  movements  of  the  body,  active  or  passive, 
for  hygienic  or  therapeutical  purposes. 

CINESIOL'OGY.  From  Ktyricrig,  movement,  and  Ad-yo?, 
understanding.  Fr.,  cineslologie.  The  science  of  arti- 
licial  or  natural  movements  of  the  body  as  educational, 
therapeutical,  or  hygienic  agents. 

CINESIOMET'RIC.  From  Ku-rjo-i?,  movement,  and  fxer- 
pov,  a measure.  Pertaining  to  the  measurement  of 
movements.  See  C.  sense. 

CINESIOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  cineAometrie.  Ger.,  K'mesiome- 
trie,  BewecinncjfanesdcHHst.  The  mea.surement  of  move- 
ments. 

CINESION'OSUS,  /.  From  Ku>r}cn<;,  movement,  and  vdo-o?, 
disease.  Fr.,  cine.doiiose.  Ger.,  Bewcgungskranl'lieit.  A 
disease  characterized  by  irniiaired  power  of  movement. 
CINESIP'ATHY.  From  /curjo-is,  movement,  and  ndOos, 
disease.  1.  Properly,  see  Cinesionosus.  2.  See  Cine- 

SITHERAPY. 

CINE^SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  /aVrj<ris  (from  KLi>eii>,  to 
move).  Fr.,  cinese,  cinesie.  Ger.,  Bewegung.  Motion. 
CINESITHER'APY.  From  /cArjo-i?,  movement,  and 
Oepaneia,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  cinesitherapie.  The 
treatment  of  disease  by  means  of  cinesia. 
CINETH'MICS.  See  Kinematics. 

CINET'IC.  See  Kinetic. 

CINET'ICA,  n.  pi.  An  order  of  neurotic  diseases  in 
which  the  predominant  symptom  is  spasm. 

CINET'ICUS.  See  Kinetic. 

CINE'TUS.  Gr.,  (fu'rjrds.  Movable  (see  Kinetic)  ; as  a 
n.  m.  under-stood ),  an  old  name  for  the  dia- 

phragm. 

CINGIL'LUM,m,  CINGIL'LUS,  7u.  Gr.,  A little 

girdle  ; the  neck  of  a tooth. 

CIN'GULA,  /.  1.  A band  or  girdle.  2.  The  iqiper  por- 
tion of  the  gyrus  fornicatus. 

CIN'GULTJM,  n.  From  cingere,  to  gird.  Gr..  ^coo-rryp. 
Fr.,  ceintnre,  cordon.  Ger.,  G artel.  See  Band,  Belt, 
and  Girdle. — C.  abdominale.  Fr.,  ceintnre  abdonvinale. 
Ger.,  Bauchbinde.  An  abdominal  bandage. — C.  abdom- 
inis musculosoaponeuroticum,  C.  Halleri.  The  ab- 
dominal muscles. — C.  Hildani.  Fr.,  ceintnre  de  Hildave. 
A leather  belt  formerly  used  in  the  reduction  of  dislo- 
<-ations  and  fractures  of  the  limbs. — C.  mercuriale. 
Fr.,  ceintnre  de  merenre.  A belt  iml)ued  with  some 
preparation  of  mercury,  M’orn  for  the  destruction  of 
vermin. — C.  pectorale.  A 1)andage  for  the  chest. — C. 


: pudicitiae.  Fr.,  ceintnre  de  chastete.  Ger.,  Keusch- 

\ heitsgdrtel.  A metallic  belt  with  an  attachment  cover- 
! ing  the  genitals  ; formerly  locked  on  women  to  prevent 
i coitus  and  on  children  to  prevent  masturbation. — C. 
sapientiae,  C.  stultitiae.  See  C.  mercuriale.— C.  vastis- 
simum  abdominis.  See  C.  Halleri. — C.  Veneris.  See 
Corona  Veneris. — C.  venosum  prostaticourethrale. 
A venous  plexus  between  the  prostate  gland  and  the 
rectum,  connecting  the  veins  of  each  side. 

CIN'GULUS,  m.  See  Cingulum. 

CINIFICA'TUS,  From  cinis,  ash,  and  facere,  to  make. 
Calcined. 

CI'NIN.  Lat.,  cininnin.  See  Santonic  acid. 
CIN'NABAR.  Gr.,  KLyyd^api.  Lat.,  cinnabaris,  cinna- 
bari.  Ph-.,  cinabre.  Ger.,  Zinnober.  Red  sulphide  of 
mercury.  See  Mercury  sulphide. 

CINNAB'ARIS, /.  A name  applied  by  the  ancients  to 
both  dragon’s  blood  and  cinnabar. 

CINNAB'RIUM,  n.  See  Cinnabar. 
CINNAMAL^DEHYD(E ).  See  Cinn.vmic  aldehyde . 
CIN'NAMATE.  A salt  of  cinnamic  acid. 

CINNAME'IN.  Ph-.,  cinnameine.  Syn.  : benzyl  cinnn- 
mate.  An  oil,  C9H-O2.C7PI-,  contained  in  Peru  and 
Tolu  lialsams.  It  may  be  obtained  artificially  by  heat- 
ing sodium  ciiinamate  with  benzyl  chloride. 
CIN'NAMENE.  Fr.,  cinnamhie.  Ger.,  Chinamen.  Syn. : 
styrolene,  phenylethene,  vinylbenzene,  ethenylbenzene,  cin- 
namol.  A mobile,  colorless  oil,  CVHs  = CgHs  — CPI  H 
CPI2,  obtained  from  cinnamic  acid. 
CINNAM"ENYLACRYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cinnam- 
enylacrylique.  A monobasic  acid  derived  from  cin- 
namic aldehyde,  C11H10O2. 

CINNAM"ENYLANGEL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cinnam- 
enylangelicique.  A monohasic  acid  derived  from  cin- 
namic aldehyde,  C13H14O2. 

CINNAM"ENYLCROTON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cinuam- 
enylcrotoniqne.  A monobasic  acid  derived  from  cin- 
namic aldehyde,  C12H12O2. 

CINNAM'IC.  P>.,  cinnamique.  Pertaining  to  or  de- 
rived from  cinnamon. — C.  acid.  P"'r.,  acide  cinnamique. 
Ger.,  Zimmtsdure,  Cinnamylsaure.  A monobasic  crystal- 
line acid,  C9IP8O2,  occurring  in  balsam  of  Peru,  balsam 
of  Tolu,  and  storax,  and  produced  by  the  oxidation  of 
c.  aldehyde.  It  has  been  used  in  tuberculous  diseases. 
— C.  alcohol.  P’r.,  cdcool  cinnamique.  Ger.,  Zimmtalko- 
hol.  A monatomic  alcohol,  C9IP10O  = CgHo.GH  : C’ll. 
CH2.OPI,  obtained  by  heating  styracin  with  a caustic 
alkali. — C.  aldehyde.  Ph-.,  aldehyde  cinnamique.  Ger., 
Zimmtaldehyd.  A colorless  oil,  CVdlsO,  forming  the  e.s- 
sential  ingredient  of  oil  of  cinnamon,  and  obtained  by 
the  oxidation  of  c.  alcohol.  It  hoils  at  247°  to  248°  (!. 
— C.  anhydride.  P"r.,  anhydride  cinnamique.  Ger., 
Zimmtsdureanhydrid.  A compound,  ( C6H.oC2PI2.CO  )20, 
forming  colorless  crystals,  which  melt  at  127°  C,  and 
are  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water. — C.  ether.  A cin- 
namate  of  an  organic  radicle,  especially  of  ethyl. 
CIN'NAMIDi^E ).  A crystalline  substance,  C6H5.C2H2. 
CO.N.H2.  = N.H2C9H7O,  obtained  by  acting  on  chlor- 
cinnamyl  with  ammonia. 

CINNAMODEN'DRON,  n.  From  Kiwapov,  cinnamon, 
and  SeySpov,  a tree.  A genus  of  plants  closely  related  to 
Canella. — C.  axillare.  A Brazilian  species.  The  bark, 
cortex  paratndo,  is  used  in  atonic  fevers  and  in  scurvy. 
— C.  corticosum.  A species  growing  in  the  Aidilles. 
The  bark  is  used  as  a substitute  for  the  bark  of  Wintera 
aromatica. 

CIN'NAMOL.  See  Cinnamene  and  Cinnamic  alde- 
hyde. 

CIN'NAMOM.  See  Cinnamon. 

CINNAMO'MIC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cinnamon. — C. 
acid.  See  Cinnamic  acid. 

CINNAMO'MIN.  See  Cinnamene. 

CIRHAIVIO^IVIUIVE,  n.  Gr.,  Kiyydpojpoy.  P^r.,  cannellier. 
Ger.,  Zirnmt.  1.  A genus  of  lauraceous  plants.  2.  Ciu- 


Cinnamon 

Circulation 


542 


iiamon  ; of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  C.  zeylamcum  ; 
Ceylon  (or  Chinese)  cinnamon.— Aqua  cinnamomi  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  de  cannelle.  Ger., 
Zimmtwasser.  A preparation  made  by  percolating  a 
mixture  of  2 parts  of  oil  of  c.  and  a sufficient  quantity 
of  water  to  produce  1,000  parts  through!  parts  of  cotton 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  ; by  distilling  1 gallon  (imperial)  of  c. 
water  from  20  oz.  of  bruised  Ceylon  c.  [Br.  Ph.],  1 part 
of  Ceylon  c.  [Chinese  c.  (Ger.  Ph. )],  and  a sufficient 
quantity  of  water  distilled  to  10  parts. — Cinnamomi 
cortex  [Br.  Ph.].  The  hark  of  Ceylon  cinnamon.— C. 
camphora.  An  evergreen  of  China,  Japan,  and  eastern 
Asia,  and  cultivated  in  the  Antilles  and  other  places. 
It  is  esteemed  as  of  great  importance  as  a remedy  for 
certain  derangements  of  the  nervous  system,  in  quieting 
restlessness,  and  producing  general  sedation.  It  is  espe- 
cially adapted  to  the  treatment  of  nervous  disorder  at- 
tending diseases-of  a low  type.  It  is  thought  by  some 
to  have  an  influence  over  the  urinary  apparatus.  It 
is  also  used  in  asthma  and  spasmodic  cough,  and  enters 
into  the  composition  of  many  liniments. — C.  culilawan. 
The  Laiirus  cuUlmvan  ; a tree  found  in  Amboinaand  in 
the  other  Spice  Islands.  Its  bark  is  valued  by  the  Ma- 
layans and  by  the  Chinese  as  a powerful  remedy  in  all 
cases  of  intestinal  diseases,  including  cholera,  and  also 
for  hlennorrhoea  and  scurvy. — C.  iners.  A tree  of  Su- 
matra. The  seeds,  bruised  and  mixed  with  honey,  are 
given  to  children  in  dysentery  and  coughs.  The  dried 
buds  are  used  by  the  natives  as  a remedy  in  dysentery 
and  as  a carminative.  By  the  pharmacists  of  India  it  is 
thought  scarcely  inferior  to  cinnamon. — C.  Kiamis.  A 
tree  found  in  Java.  The  bark  is  used  by  the  Indians  in 
diarrhoea  and  abdominal  cramps. — C.  zeilonicum,  C. 
zeylanicum.  1.  A species  indigenous  to  Ceylon,  and 
also,  it  is  said,  to  the  Malal)ar  coast,  and  cultivated  in 
various  places  in  the  East  and  in  South  America.  Its 
bark  is  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  the  cinnamon  of 
the  U.  S.  and  other  pharmacopoeias.  2.  See  Ceylon 
CINNAMON. — Pulvis  cinnamomi  compositus  [Br.  Ph.]. 
See  Pulvis  aromaticus. — Spiritus  cinnamomi  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoolat  de  cannelle.  Ger.,  Zhnyntsjriritns. 
A preparation  made  by  distilling  10  parts  of  Cey- 
lon cinnamon  and  90  of  alcohol;  of  the  Belg.  Ph.,  a 
solution  of  1 part  of  oil  of  Ceylon  cinnamon  in  99 
parts  of  alcohol.— Syrupus  cinnamomi  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  strop  de  cannelle.  A syrup  made  by  digesting 
10  parts  of  Chinese  cinnamon  with  50  of  aqua  cinna- 
momi spirituosa  and  adding  60  of  sugar  to  40  of  the 
strained  liquid.— Tinctura  cinnamomi  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.J.  Fr.,  teinture  de  cannelle.  Ger., 
ZimmUinkhir.  Tincture  of  cinnamon  ; made  of  10  parts 
of  cinnamon  in  No.  40  powder,  and  a sufficient  quantity 
of  alcohol  and  water  to  make  100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.],  2h 
oz.  av.,  and  a sufficient  quantity  of  proof  spirit  to  yield 
1 pint  (imperial)  [Br.  Ph.]  ; 1 part  of  Ceylon  cinnamon 
and  5 parts  of  alcohol  (sp.  gr.,  0'894)  [Ger.  Ph.]. 

CIN'NAMON.  Heb.,  Mnnamon,  darzin.  Ar.,  diirsini, 
paralftini.  Gr.,  KLvi'dfj.ujfxov,  kLvvolixov.  Lat.,  cinnamomnm. 
Fr.,  cannelle.  Ger.,  Zimmt.  The  inner  bark  of  various 
species  of  Clnnaniomum,  especially  of  Cinnamomnm  zey- 
lanicnm'AYid  Cinnamomnm  cassia. — Bastard  c.  Fr.,  can- 
nelle hdtarde  {ou  fansse).  Gev.,  falscher  Zimmt.  A term 
applied  to  Cinnamomnm  cassia,  Syzyynm  caryophyllacenm, 
Canella  alba,  and  Casearilla. — Black  c.  Pimenta  acris. — 
Cayenne  c.  C.  exported  from  the  island  of  Cayenne. — 
Ceylon  c.  Fr.,  cannelle  de  Ceylon.  Ger.,  zeylonisclier 
Zimmt.  Cinnamomnm  zeylanienm,  also  its  inner  bark. — 
China  c.,  Chinese  c.  Fr.,  cannelle  de  Chine.  Ger.,  chi- 
nesiseher  Zimmt,  C(fssienzimmt.  The  bark  of  the  shoots 
of  one  or  more  undetermined  species  of  Cinnamomnm. 

CINNAMONI'TRILE.  A compound,  CsdlrN,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  phosphorus  ])entachloride  on  cinnamide. 

CINNAMOS'MA,  /.  A genus  of  plants  allied  to  Canella. 
— C.  fragrans.  The  only  .species ; found  in  Madagascar. 


Its  bark  is  stimulant  and  aromatic,  resembling  that  of 
Canella. 

CIN'NAMYL.  Fr.,  cinnamyle.  Ger.,  C.  A univalent 
radicle,  C9HtO,  found  in  cinnamic  acid. 

CINNAMYLTC.  Containing  or  resembling  cinnamyl. 

CINNHYD'RAMID(E).  Hydrocinnamide,  (C5H5C2H2 
CH)3N2,  produced  by  the  action  of  dry  ammonia  on 
cinnamic  aldehyde. 

CINNITIIAN'ISID(E).  Nitranisyl  cinnamide,  CieHu 
N2O4,  analogous  to  benzamide. 

CIN'NYL.  Fr.,  cinnyle.  Ger.,  C.  The  univalent  alco- 
holic radicle,  C9H9,  of  cinnamic  alcohol. — C.  alcohol. 
See  Cinnamic  alcohol. — C.  cinnamate.  See  Styracin. 

CINNYL'IC.  Fr.,  cinnilique,  cinnyliqne.  Containing 
cinnyl ; resembling  or  relating  to  cinnamic  acid. — C. 
alcohol.  See  Cinnamic  alcohol. 

CINON'OSUS,  /.  From  Ktvelv,  to  move,  and  a dis- 
ease. Ger.,  Bewegungshranhheit.  Any  disease  char- 
acterized by  impairment  of  motion. 

CINOPLANE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  Kivelv,  to  move, 
and  irAai'rjcrt?,  aberration.  Fr.,  cinoplanese.  Irregularity 
or  incoordination  of  muscular  action. 

CIN'TA, /.  From  cingere,  to  gird.  A girdle.— C.  beri- 
berica.  The  sense  of  constriction,  as  of  a girdle  around 
the  abdomen,  that  forms  one  of  the  symptoms  of  beri- 
beri. 

CI'ON,  m.  and  /.  Ci'onos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kiwv.  1.  Of  Are- 
taeus  and  Hippocrates,  the  uvula ; also,  of  Ai-etaeus,  a 
swelling  of  the  uvula.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a warty  ex- 
crescence of  the  vulva.  3.  Of  Pollux,  the  saeptum  of 
the  nose. 

CI'ONIS,  f.  -on'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  kiovI<;  (dim.  of  Kio)v). 
Fr.,  c.  See  Cion. 

CIONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  sLixiv,  the  uvula.  See 
Staphylitis. 

CIONOPTO'SIS,  f.  -pto'seos  {-is).  From  Kttxiv,  the  uvula, 
and  TTTWfrt?,  a drooping.  Relaxation  of  the  uvula. 

CIONORRHA'PHIA,  f.  From  KL<av,  the  uvula,  and 
pa4>-n,  a sewing.  See  Staphylorrhaphy. 

CI'ONOTOME.  From  Ktixiv,  the  uvula,  and  Tip.vei.v,  to  cut. 
Lat.,  cionotomus.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zdpfclienmesser.  Curved 
scissors  for  cutting  off  the  uvula. 

CIONOrOMUS,  m.  Fr.,  coupe-bride  (^2d  def.).  Ger., 
Zdpfclienmesser  {Ciotomns,  2d  def.).  1.  See  Cionotome. 
2.  An  instrument  invented  by  Desault  for  cutting 
bridles  in  the  rectum  and  bladder  ; a sort  of  amygdal- 
otome  or  bistouri  cache. 

CIONOT'OMY.  See  Staphylotomy. 

CIPA.  See  Cepa. 

CIPU'RA,  /.  Fr.,  cipnre.  A genus  of  iridaceous  herbs. 
— C.  martinicensis.  Fr.,  iris  de  la  Martinique.  A spe- 
cies the  root  of  which  is  tonic,  astringent,  and  emmen- 
agogue,  and  the  sap  sternutatory. 

CIRCEL'LUS,  m.  A small  circle. — Circelli  cerebelli. 
The  laminm  or  folia  of  the  cerebellum. — Circelli  venosi 
spinales  (sen  vertebrales ).  The  transverse  branches 
opposite  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrm  which  communicate 
between  the  anterior  and  posterior  longitudinal  spinal 
veins. — C.  venosus  foraminis  intervertebralis.  A ve- 
nous plexus  surrounding  an  intervertebral  foramen  and 
connecting  the  internal  spinal  veins  with  the  veins  of 
the  back. — C.  venosus  hypoglossi.  Syn.  ; rete  venosnm 
condyloidenm.  A venous  plexus  surrounding  the  hypo- 
glossal nerve  in  the  anterior  condylar  foramen,  com- 
municating internally  with  the  occipital  or  circular 
sinus,  and  externally  with  the  internal  jugular  vein  or 
one  of  its  branches. 

CIR'CINATE.  L lUt.,  circinalis,  circinatns  (from  »a'p/co?,  a 
circle).  Fr.,cird»c.  Got.,  lockenformig.  Rounded,  ring- 
shaped  (said  of  the  arrangement  of  cutaneous  lesions). 

CIR'CINUS,  m.  Gr.,  /ctpKU’09.  1.  A circle.  2.  A pair  of 
compasses.  3.  An  old  term  for  zoster. 

CIR'CLE.  Gr.,  KipKo^,  kvk\o<;,  «ptKo?.  Lat.,  circnlns  (dim, 
of  circus).  Fr.,  cercle.  Ger.,  Zirlcel,  Kreis.  1.  A con- 


543 


Cinnamon 

Circulation 


tinuous  curved  line  in  the  shape  of  a ring,  every  point 
of  which  is  equidistant  from  a common  centre.  For 
mathematical  purposes,  a c.  is  supposed  to  be  divided 
into  360  equal  parts  (degrees).  2.  Any  curved  line, 
structure,  or  appliance  more  or  le.ss  resembling  a c.  (1st 
def.).  3.  A series  of  similar  or  related  objects,  events, 
etc.,  so  connected  as  to  maintain  a common  action  or 
produce  a common  result.  4.  See  Circuit. — Baude- 
locque’s  c.  See  under  Calipers. — Ciliary  c.  See 
Ligamentum  pedinatim. — C.  of  Cams.  See  Carus's 
CURVE. — C’s  of  diffusion.  See  under  Diffusion. — C’s 
of  dispersion.  See  under  Dispersion. — C.  of  Haller. 
See  CiRCULUS  arteriosus  llalleri,  Circulus  rewosus  waw- 
mse,  and  Annulus  fihrosus  atrioventriciilaris.  — C.  of 
sensation,  C.  of  sensibility.  A circular  or  oval  area 
of  the  skin  within  the  limits  of  which  all  tactile  im- 
pressions are  referred  to  the  same  point. — C.  of  Willis. 
Lat.,  circulus  arterios7is  WUlisii.  Fr.,  cerde  de  Willis. 
Ger.,  Willis' sdier  Zirkel.  A roughly  circular  channel 
of  communication  between  the  arteries  of  the  base 
of  the  brain,  formed  by  the  anterior  and  posterior  ce- 
rebral and  the  anterior  and  posterior  communicating 
arteries. — Color  c.  An  instrument  for  testing  color 
blindness  adapted  to  Holmgren’s  method. — Diffusion 
c’s.  See  under  Diffusion. — Dispersion  c’s.  See  un- 
der Dispersion. — Galvanic  c.  A galvanic  circuit. — 
Lower  polar  c.  Fr.,  cerde  polaire  infh’ieur.  An  ar- 
bitrary boundary  between  the  meridional  and  the  cer- 
vical zones  of  the  uterus. — Polar  c.  Fr.,  cerde  polaire. 
A more  or  less  decided  circular  groove  on  the  surface 
of  a cell  during  caryocinesis,  indicating  the  termina- 
tions of  the  strise  of  the  antipodal  cone. — Polar  c’s  of 
the  uterus.  See  Lower  polar  c.  and  Upper  polar  c. — 
Tympanal  c.  See  Annulus  tympani. — Upper  polar  c. 
Fr.,  cerde  polaire  superieur.  An  arbitrary  boundary 
between  the  fundal  and  the  meridional  zones  of  the 
uterus. — Vicious  c.  Lat.,  circulus  vUiosus.  1.  A condi- 
tion, sometimes  occurring  after  gastroenterostomy,  in 
which  the  food  passes  from  the  stomach  into  the  affer- 
ent instead  of  the  efferent  limb  of  the  intestine,  fills 
the  duodenum,  and  is  soon  regurgitated  into  the  stom- 
ach. If  the  condition  is  prolonged,  it  proves  fatal. 
[T.  A.  McGraw.]  2.  An  assumed  interchange  of  poi- 
sons between  a pregnant  woman  and  the  foetus. — Vol- 
taic c.  A galvanic  circuit. 

CIRCONIUM,  n.  Suh-i  ker)-kon'i2.u3m(iFm).  Sec  Zir- 
conium. 

CIR'COS,  m.  Gr.,  /ctp/co?.  An  old  name  for  a ring,  espe- 
cially one  attached  to  a wall,  for  holding  a pulley  em- 
ployed in  the  reduction  of  dislocations. 

CIR'CUIT.  Gr.,  7repto6o?.  Lat.,  circuitus  (from  circuire, 
to  go  around).  Fr.,  c.  Gor. , Kreis,  Kreislauf,  Umlauf. 
1.  The  act  of  moving  around  continuously  in  a more  or 
less  circular  course  ; revolution.  2.  The  course  taken 
in  such  a motion  ; of  an  electrical  current,  the  chain  of 
objects  through  which  it  passes.  3.  Of  a recurrent  dis- 
ease, the  period  of  its  revolution. 

CIR'CULAR.  Gr., /cukAo6i67j?.  Gut.,  circular  is.  Fi\,  cir- 
culaire.  Ger.,  kreisformig.  1.  Having  the  form  of  a 
circle.  2.  Characterized  by  alternations  of  depression 
and  excitement  (see  C.  insanity). 

CIRCULA'RIS.  Circular  ; as  a n.,  a circular  muscle, 
such  as  the  levator  anguli  oris  alseque  nasi,  the  orbicu- 
laris palpebrarum,  the  sphincter  ani,  etc. 

CIRCULA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Circulation.-— C.  foeta- 

lis.  See  Foetal  circulation. — C.  humorum.  See  un- 
der Circulation  (4th  def.).— C.  sanguinis.  See  Cir- 
culation (2d  def.). 

CIRCULA'TION.  Gr.,  kvk\io<tl<;.  Lat.,  circulatio.  Fr., 
c.,  mouvement  circulaire.  Ger.,  Kreislauf,  Umlauf.  1. 
Continuous  motion,  as  of  air ; especially  such  motion 
in  a definite  circuit ; in  distillation,  the  process  of 
repeatedly  returning  the  distillate  to  the  still  after 
condensation,  to  undergo  redistillation.  2.  The  mo- 


tion of  the  blood  through  the  vessels  of  the  animal 
body  (from  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart  through  the 
arteries,  capillaries,  and  veins,  to  the  right  auricle, 
thence  to  the  right  ventricle,  and  from  there  through 
the  pulmonary  vessels,  to  the  left  auricle  and  then  the 
left  ventricle  again).  3.  The  transit  of  blood  through 
the  vessels  of  any  single  tissue,  region,  or  organ  of  the 
body  (see  subheadings).  4.  The  movements  in  or 
through  organic  bodies  of  fiuids  or  substances  other 
than  blood — e.  g.,  the  contents  of  the  stomach,  or  the 
non-excrementitious  elements  of  bile,  and  especially 
where  they  return  by  a definite  course  to  their  starting 
point,  or  pass  through  a cycle  of  transformations. — 
Adult  c.  The  c.  (2d  def.)  which  is  established  after 
birth,  succeeding  to  the  foetal  c. — Allantoic  c.,  Allan- 
toid c.  Fr.,  c.  allanto'idienne  (on  deuxieme).  Ger., 
sweiter  Blutkreislauf.  The  c.  (2d  def.)  through  the 
vessels  of  the  allantois. — Arterial  c.  Fr.,  c.  arterielle. 
The  c.  1 2d  def.)  through  the  arteries. — Artificial  c. 
The  c.  (2d  def.)  maintained  artificially  in  cases  of 
sudden  impairment  of  the  heart’s  action,  as  by  plac- 
ing the  person  in  the  recumbent  posture,  rubbing  the 
limbs,  etc. — Capillary  c.  Fr.,  c.  capillaire  (ou  des  pa- 
renchymes).  Ger.,  Capillarkreislauf.  The  c.  (2d  def.) 
through  the  capillary  vessels.  The  rate  of  this  move- 
ment is  variable,  and  not  always  in  proportion  to  the 
number  or  force  of  the  heart  beats. — Cardiacopul- 
monary  c.  The  adult  c.— C.  of  the  blood.  See  C.  (2d 
def.). — C.  of  protoplasm.  1.  The  movement,  in  a 
steady  current  from  place  to  place  within  the  cell,  of 
the  granules  imbedded  in  the  threads  of  protoplasm. 
2.  The  rotation  of  protoplasm. — Collateral  c.,  Com- 
pensatory c.  The  c.  of  blood  through  vessels  which, 
being  ordinarily  small  and  of  comparatively  little  im- 
portance, become  enlarged  to  compensate  for  the  com- 
plete or  partial  closure  of  the  main  vessels  of  a part, 
with  which  they  communicate  on  both  the  proximal 
and  the  distal  side  of  the  obstruction. — Derivative  c. 
Fr.,  c.  derivative.  A c.  of  the  blood  of  certain  parts 
(such  as  the  nose,  the  ears,  the  fingers,  the  intestine, 
the  parotid  gland,  the  liver,  etc.)  from  the  arteries 
to  the  veins  by  means  of  small  communicating  ves- 
sels that  are  larger  than  capillaries.- — Foetal  c. 
Fr.,  c.  f(dale.  Ger.,  Fotalkreislanf  Frucht.  The  cir- 
culation in  the  foetus  and  the  umbilical  cord  and 
placenta.  The  blood  enters  the  body  through  the 
umbilical  vein,  by  which  and  its  branches  and  con- 
nections the  larger  portion  passes  through  the  liver,  a 
relatively  small  quantity  entering  the  inferior  vena 
cava  through  the  ductus  venosus.  The  portion  which 
passes  through  the  liver  enters  the  ascending  vena 
cava,  which  then  contains  the  blood  from  the  lower 
portion  of  the  body,  that  which  comes  directly  from 
the  umbilical  vein,  and  that  from  the  hepatic  veins. 
It  then  enters  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart,  where 
it  is  deflected  by  the  Eustachian  valve  through  the 
foramen  ovale  into  the  left  auricle.  The  blood  from 
the  head  and  upper  portion  of  the  body  enters  the 
right  auricle  and  passes  through  the  auriculoventric- 
ular  opening  into  the  right  ventricle.  That  in  the 
left  auricle  passes  into  the  left  ventricle,  and  thence 
into  the  aorta,  while  that  in  the  right  ventricle  passes 
through  the  ductus  arteriosus  also  into  the  aorta. 
The  blood  in  the  aorta,  with  the  exception  of  that 
which  goes  to  the  head  and  upper  portion  of  the  body, 
passes  down  into  the  internal  iliac  arteries,  and  thence, 
with  the  exception  of  that  supplying  the  lower  portion 
of  the  body,  passes  through  the  hypogastric  arteries  to 
the  umbilicus,  where  they  form  the  umbilical  arteries. 
Through  the  umbilical  arteries  it  passes  to  the  placenta 
and  thence  to  the  umbilical  vein.  The  left  auricle  and 
ventricle  receive  a small  amount  of  blood  by  the  pul- 
monary veins,  and  a small  quantity  goes  to  the  lungs 
from  the  right  ventricle. — Greater  c.  See  Sy.demic  c. 


Circulatory 

Cirrhosis 


544 


— Lacunar  c.  Fr.,  c.  hicminire.  A <•.  ol’  ))lood  or  of  a 
uutfient  fluid  tlirougli  vessels  whose  continuity  is  in- 
terrupted hy  cavities  in  whicli,  in  many  instances,  or- 
gans are  situated. — Lesser  c.  See  Pnlmunury  c. — Nu- 
trient C.  Fr.,  c.  Huiritive.  Tlie  c.  of  blood  in  an  organ 
for  the  jmrpose  of  nourishing  the  organ,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  c.  of  blood  in  the  same  organ  to  be 
sul)jected  to  the  physiological  action  of  the  organ. — 
Parietal  compensatory  c.  The  venous  compensatory 
c.  observed  in  the  abdominal  parietes  in  cases  of  ob- 
struction to  the  hepatic. — Placental  c.,  Placentary  c. 
Fr.,  c.  plaeentaire,  deuxihne  c.  The  c.  (2d  def.j  of  the 
f(Btal  blood  through  the  umbilical  arteries,  the  capil- 
laries of  the  villi,  and,  in  the  reverse  dix-ection,  the 
fmtal  veins,  on  the  one  hand  ; on  the  other  hand,  the 
c.  of  the  maternal  blood  through  the  uterine  arteries, 
the  intervillous  lacume,  the  uteroplacental  sinuses, 
axid  back  into  the  uterine  veins.— Portal  c.  P^'r.,  c.  porie. 
(ter.,  Pfortlcreislanf.  The  c.  through  the  t>ortal  vein 
and  especially  its  hepatic  hraxiches.— Primary  c.,  Prim- 
itive c.  See  VHelUue  c. — Protoplasmic  c.  See  C.  of 
protopUmn. — Pulmonary  c.,  Pulmonic  c.  IT-.,  c.  pul- 
mounire,  c.  definitive  (2d  def. ),  c.  troisieme.  Cter.,  Lun- 
(jenhrekJauf.  1.  The  c.  of  blood  through  the  pulixionai’y 
vessels  fixun  the  right  ventricle  to  the  lungs  and  hack 
to  the  left  auricle.  2.  The  adult  c.— Eeturn  c.  The 
backward  motion  of  the  blood  to  the  heai’t  in  the  sys- 
temic c. — Second  c.  See  FijeUd  c. — Secretory  c.  The 
c.  of  blood  in  a gland  for  the  pin-pose  of  the  physiolog- 
ical action  of  the  gland,  as  distinguished  from  the  c. 
of  blood  destined  for  its  nuti’ition. — Systemic  c.  F'r., 
e.  systeiniqiie.  (ter.,  Koiperl'reislanf.  The  c.  of  blood 
thi-ough  the  entire  body  except  tlie  lungs. — Third  c. 
See  Adult  c.  Uteroplacental  c.  Fr.,  c.  uth'o-pJacen- 
tnire.  Ger.,  Uteroplacentarl'reisluuf.  The  placental  c. 
iq.  V.)  and  that  of  the  maternal  blood  in  the  uterine 
sinuses,  considered  as  a whole. — Venous  c.  Fr.,  c.  vei- 
neux.  The  c.  of  blood  through  the  veins. — Vitelline  c. 
PT.,  c.  vitAline.  Ger.,  JJoitersacl'l'veislanf.  The  c.  of 
blood  through  the  vessels  i-amifying  upon  the  surface 
of  the  vitelline  sac. 

CIR'CULATORY.  Pait.,  circnlutorias.  PT-.,  eirculatoire. 
Rx-lating  to  the  circulation. 

CIR'CULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  circus,  a ring.  Gr.,  kukAo?.  1. 
In  anatomy,  an  object  or  part  of  a cii'cular  foi’in.  2.  A 
name  for  several  circular  instruments  used  by  the  older 
surgeons.— C.  arteriosus  Halleri.  A vascular  plexus 
upon  the  sui-face  of  the  sclei’otic  at  the  point  of  en- 
trance of  the  optic  nerve,  formed  by  branches  of  the 
short  ciliary  ai'teries. — C.  arteriosus  iridis  (seu  iridis 
major  ).  Fr.,  cercle  arteriel  de  Viris.  (Aox.,  grosser  Ge- 
fdssTcreis  der  Regenhogenhaut.  An  arterial  plexus  which 
encircles  the  outer  edge  of  the  iris. — C.  arteriosus 
iridis  minor.  Ger.,  Ideiner  Gefasskreis  der  Regenbogen- 
limit.  A circular  arterial  plexus  in  the  pupillary  re- 
gion of  the  iris.— C.  arteriosus  musculi  ciliaris.  A 
cii-cular  arrangement  of  the  arterioles  in  the  centre  of 
the  ciliary  muscle. — ^C.  arteriosus  nervi  optici.  Ger., 
Skleralkranz,  UalteFscher  (oder  Zinn' seller)  Gefdsskranz. 
A circular  arterial  i)lexus  in  the  sclera  around  the  en- 
trance of  the  oi>tic  nerve,  formed  by  bi-anches  of  the 
short  posterior  ciliary  artci-ies. — C.  arteriosus  umbili- 
calis.  Ger.,  urterieller  Gefiisskranz  vm  den  Nobel.  An 
anastomosis  of  the  artiu-ies  of  the  anti-rior  abdominal 
Avail,  th(‘  bladder,  and  the  liver,  in  the  form  of  a cii-cle 
surrounding  the  umbilicus. — C.  arteriosus  Willisii. 
See  ('iiu'LK  of  IF/7//.s\ — C.  arteriosus  Zinnii.  See  C. 
arteriosus  llalleri.--  C.  articuli  vasculosus.  A cii’cle 
formed  ar-ound  ai-ticular  cai'tilages  by  blood  A'essels  in 
the  adjoining  synovial  membrane.— C.  callosus  Hal- 
leri. See  Annulus  fibrosus  ntrioventrieularis. — C.  ce- 
phalious.  An  anastomosis  Indween  the  cai'otid  ai-ter- 
ies  in  (!ertain  fishes,  oflected  by  a transvei-se  trunk. 
— C.  chorioideae,  C.  ciliaris.  See  GUiarii  lig.vment. — 


C.  conjunctivae.  See  Corona  conjunct ivie. — C.  faciei. 
The  upper  portion  of  the  face. — C.  gangliosus  ciliaris. 
A circular  nervous  plexus  in  the  ciliary  muscle.— C. 
Halleri.  See  C.  arteriosus  Halleri,  C.  venosns  mammx 
and  Valvula  qiylori.—Circuli  ignei.  Pdashings  of 
light  (a  symptom  of  epilepsy). — C.  Mascagnii.  l^r., 
cercle  de  Mascagne.  Ger.,  MaseagnP scher  Ring.  A cir- 
cular arrangement  of  the  small  capillary  branches  of 
the  blood  vessels  in  the  region  of  the  zonule  of  Zinn  in 
the  foetus. — C.  major.  See  Pystemic  circulation. — C. 
membranaceus,  C.  membranosus.  The  hymen.— C. 
minor.  See  Pulmonary  circulation. — C.  nervosus 
foraminis  caeci.  A ixlexus  formed  by  branches  of  the 
glossopharyngeal  nerve  around  the  external  border  of 
the  foramen  ciecum.— C.  osseus.  See  Annulus  tym- 
panicus. — C.  sanguinis  aorticus  (seu  major).  See 
Fystemic  circulation.— C.  sanguinis  minor  (seu  pul- 
monalisi.  See  Pulmonary  circulation. — C.  tonsilla- 
ris. A plexus  formed  over  the  tonsil  by  filaments  of 
the  tonsillar  branches  of  the  glossophai-yngeal  nerve. — 
C.  umbilicalis.  See  C.  arteriosus  umbilicalis. — C.  veno- 
sus.  An  arrangement  of  veins  more  or  less  in  the 
form  of  a cii-cle.  See  Sinus  terminalis. — C.  venosus 
areolae.  See  C.  venosus  mammx. — C.  venosus  ciliaris, 
C.  venosus  corneae.  See  Canal  of  SeMemm. — C.  veno- 
sus Halleri.  See  C.  venosus  mammx. — C.  venosus 
Hovii.  A ringlike  anastomosis  of  the  venae  voi-ticosie 
in  the  chorioid. — C.  venosus  iridis.  PT.,  cercle  veineux 
de  Viris.  See  Canal  of  Schlemm. — C.  venosus  isebiad- 
icus.  A ATuious  anastomosis  betAA'een  the  vena  cir- 
cumflexa  medialis  and  the  vena  ischiadica. — C.  veno- 
sus mammae.  An  anastomosis  of  veins  around  the 
nipple.— C.  venosus  obturatorius.  A venous  anasto- 
mo.sis,  beneath  the  obturator  muscles,  bet\\-een  the 
A-ena  cii-cumflexa  femoris  medialis  and  the  obturator 
A'ein.— C.  venosus  orbiculi  ciliaris.  See  Canal  of 
Fontana.— C.  venosus  Ridleyi.  See  Circular  sinus. — 
C.  venosus  trachealis.  A A-enous  anastomosis  sur- 
rounding the  trachea  at  about  the  level  of  the  loAA-er 
border  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — C.  venosus  umbilicalis. 
Ger.,  venbser  Gefdsskranz  um  den  Nabel.  A circular  A’e- 
iious  anastomosis  around  the  navel. — C.  Willisii.  See 
Circle  of  Willis. 

CIRCUM'AGENS.  From  circumagere,  to  cause  to  turn 
round.  IToducing  rotation  ; as  a n.,  a muscle  having 
that  action. — Circumagentes,  Circumagentes  bulbi. 
The  superior  and  inferior  oblique  muscles  of  the  eye  ; 
so  called  from  their  method  of  action  and  effect  upon 
the  eyeball. — Circumagentes  humerum  primus  et 
secundus.  The  infraspinatus  and  supraspinatus  mus- 
cles. 

CIRCUMA'NAL.  Fi-om  circum,  around,  and  anus  (q.  v.). 
P^r.,  c.  Surrounding  the  anus. 

CIRCUMCIN'GENS.  From  circum,  around,  and  cingere, 
to  gird.  Surrounding,  inA'esting  (e.  g.,  membrana  c., 
the  pei-iosteum). 

CIRCUMCIS'IO.  -o'nis.  See  Circumcision.— C.  foemi- 
narum.  The  partial  or  complete  removal  of  the 
nymphm. 

CIRCUMCIS'ION.  Gr.,  TreptTogTj.  Lat.,  circjoncisio  (from 
circum,  ai-ound,  and  cxdere,  to  cut).  P^'r.,  circoncision. 
Ger.,  Beschneidung.  The  operation  of  cutting  off'  the 
end  of  the  prepuce  by  a circular  incision.  The  term  is 
sometimes  made  to  include  the  operation  of  slitting  the 
pi-epuce  so  as  to  enlarge  its  orifice,  also  that  of  remov- 
ing the  clitoris  or  the  nymplue.— C.  of  the  conjunctiva. 
See  PimiTOMY. — Schede’s  c.  A cii-cular  incision 
thi'ough  the  skin  of  the  entire  cii-cumfei-ence  of  the 
lower  limb  for  A’ai'icose  A’’eins. 

CIRCUMCISOR,  m.  Suh-k(ki2rk^-uhn(uhn)-siz(kesVo2r ; 
in  Eng.,  sU''’rk'iFm-siz-o‘T.  -o'ris.  Gr.,  7rept.Top.ev?. 
Fr.,  circoncisenr,  ])eritomiste.  Ger.,  Beschneider.  A pe- 
ritomist ; one  Avho  performs  the.  operation  of  cii'cumci- 
sion,  especially  as  a religious  rite. 


545 


CIRCXJMCISTJ'RA,  /.  1.  Circumcision.  2.  A circular 

incision. 

CIRCUMCI'STJS.  Circumscribed,  circumcised. 
CIRCUMCLU'SION.  From  circum,  around,  and  cludere, 
to  close.  A method  of  closing  an  artery  by  passing  a 
pin  under  it  and  a wire  loop  over  it,  including  both 
ends  of  the  pin.  Cf.  Acupressure. 
CIRCUMCOR'NEAL.  From  circum,  around,  and  cornea 
iq.v.).  Around  the  cornea. 

CIRCUMDTJC'TION.  Lat.,  circumductio  (from  circum, 
around,  and  ducere,  to  lead).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kreisbewe- 
gnng.  The  act  of  sweeping  a limb  about  in  such  a man- 
ner as  to  cause  it  to  describe  a cone  with  the  apex  at  its 
articulation  with  the  trunk. 

CIRCUM'FERENCE.  Gr.,  rrepi^epeia.  circumferen- 

tia  (from  circumferre,  to  carry  round).  Fr.,  circon- 
ference.  Ger.,  Circumferenz,  TJmhreis.  The  outline  of 
a more  or  less  circular  or  spherical  figure  or  body  ; the 
distance  around  it. — Anteroposterior  c.  of  the  skull. 
Fr.,  circonference  antero-posterieure  du  crane.  The  c.  of 
a plane  touching  the  nasal  point  and  the  opisthion. — 
Frontal  c.  The  distance,  measured  on  the  surface  of 
the  skull,  between  the  nasal  and  coronal  sutures. — 
Horizontal  c.  of  the  skull.  Fr.,  circonference  horizon- 
tale  du  crane.  The  c.  of  the  skull  where  it  is  cut  by  a 
horizontal  plane  passing  through  the  external  occipital 
protuberance  and  the  upper  border  of  the  orbits  ; ac- 
cording to  Marten,  the  plane  passes  through  the  most 
prominent  point  of  the  occipital  bone  and  just  above  the 
superciliary  ridges  ; according  to  Baer,  through  the 
glabella  and  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  occipital 
bone ; according  to  De  Welcker,  through  the  frontal 
bosses  and  the  same  point  in  the  occipital  bone ; 
according  to  Broca,  through  the  supraorbital  line 
and  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  occipital  bone. 
— Larger  c.  of  the  foetal  head.  Fr.,  grande  circon- 
ference. That  c.  which  touches  the  two  extremities 
of  the  greatest  anteroposterior  diameter. — Lesser  (or 
Obstetrical)  c.  of  the  foetal  head.  Fr.,  petite  circon- 
ference.  That  c.  which  touches  the  two  extremities 
of  the  suboccipitobregraatic  diameter. — Median  c.  of 
the  skull.  See  Anteroposterior  c.  of  the  skull. — Occipital 
c.  Fr.,  circonference  occipitale.  The  distance,  meas- 
ured on  the  surface  of  the  skull,  between  the  lambda 
and  the  posterior  border  of  the  foramen  magnum. — 
Sagittal  c.  of  the  skull.  See  Anteroposterior  c.  of  the 
skull. — Transverse  c.  of  the  skull.  Fr.,  circonference 
transverse  du  crane.  The  c.  of  a plane  passing  through 
a point  between  the  bregma  and  vertex  and  the  two 
supraauricular  points. — Vertical  c.  of  the  skull.  See 
Anteroposterior  c.  of  the  skull. 

CIRCUMFEREN'TIA,  /.  See  Circumference.— C.  ar- 
ticularis  radii.  The  portion  of  the  head  of  the  radius 
which  articulates  with  the  ulna. — C.  articularis  ulnae. 
The  articular  facet  on  the  lower  end  of  the  ulna  with 
which  the  interarticular  fibrocartilage  and  the  lower 
end  of  the  radius  articulate. 

CIR'CUMFLEX.  Gr.,  nepiKafiuTo^.  Lat.,  circumflexus. 
Fr.,  circonflexe.  Ger.,  umgebogen.  Winding  round. 
See  C.  NERVE,  etc. 

CIRCUMFLEX'OR,  m.  -o'ris.  A rotator  muscle. 
CIRCIIMFLEX'US.  See  Circumflex. — C.  palati,  C. 
palati  mollis.  See  Abductor  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 
CIRCUMFORA'NEUS.  From  circMm,  around,  and 
a public  place.  Strolling,  itinerant ; as  a n.  ni.,  an  itin- 
erant quack. 

CIRCUMFU'SA,  n.  pi.  Yr.,  milieu,  choses  environnantes. 
Ger.,  Herumgegossene.  Of  Halle,  hygienic  surround- 
ings (atmosphere,  climate,  habitation,  etc.). 
CIRCUMFU''SION.  Lat.,  circumfusio  (from  circumfun- 
dere,  to  pour  round).  Fr.,  circonfusion.  Ger.,  Umgies- 
sung.  A pouring  round. 

CIRCIIMGYRA'TION.  Lat.,  circumgyratio  (from  cir- 
cum, around,  and  gyrare,  to  turn).  Vertigo. 

35 


Circulatory 
Cirrhosis 

CIRCXJMIN'STJLAR.  From  circum,  around,  and  insula, 
an  island.  Surrounding  the  island  of  Beil. 
CIRCUMLEN'TAL,  CIRCUMLENTIC'ULAR.  Surround- 
ing the  crystalline  lens. 

CIRCUMLIGATU'RA,  /.  From  circum,  around,  and 
ligare,  to  bind.  See  Ligature  and  Paraphimosis. 
CIRCUMLI'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  circumlinere,  to  be- 
smear. Gr.,  Trept'xpto'is  (1st  def.),  Trepixpio-oi'  (2d  def.). 
1.  A daubing,  smearing.  2.  An  old  name  for  a medica- 
ment to  be  smeared  upon  a part,  particularly  the  eye. 
CIRCUMNU'CLEAR.  Surrounding  a nucleus. 
CIRCUMOC'TJLAR.  From  circum,  around,  and  ocidus, 
the  eye.  Surrounding  the  eye  or  the  ocular  region. 
CIRCUMCESOPHA'GEAL.  Surrounding  the  oesophagus. 
CIRCUMO'RAL.  Surrounding  the  mouth. 
CIRCTJMOR^BITAL.  Fr.,circumorbitaire.  Surrounding 
the  orbit. 

CIRCUMOSSA'LIS.  See  Periosteal. 
CIRCUMPITTJ'ITARY.  Surrounding  the  region  of  the 
pituitary  body. 

CIRCUM'POLAR.  Surrounding  a pole  or  a polar  region. 
CIRCUMPOLARIZA'TION.  Polarization  of  light  in  a 
plane  that  is  made  to  revolve  around  the  direction  of 
the  ray  as  an  axis. 

CIRCTJMPUL'SIO, /.  -o'nis.  From  circum,  around,  and 
pellere,  to  drive.  Circular  impulsion,  circulation,  as  of 
the  blood. 

CIRCUMPUNC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  circum,  around, 
and  pungere,  to  prick.  Ger.,  Umstechung.  The  pro- 
cedure of  making  punctures  round  a part. 
CIRCTJMRE'NAL.  Surrounding  the  kidney. 
CIRCUMSEC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  circum,  around,  and 
secure,  to  cut.  See  Circumcision. 
CIRCTJMTYMPAN'IC.  Surrounding  the  tympanum  or 
the  external  auditory  canal  or  opening. 
CIRCTJMTJMBIL'ICAL.  Surrounding  the  umbilicus  or 
the  umbilical  region. 

CIRCXJMU'TERINE.  Surrounding  the  uterus. 
CIRCUMVAGA''TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  circum,  around, 
and  vagare,  to  wander.  A wandering. 
CIRCUMVAL'LATE.  Lat.,  circumvallatus  (from  circum- 
vallare,  to  surround  with  a rampart).  Fr.,  circonvulle. 
Ger.,  wnschanzt.  Surrounded  with  a prominence.  See 
PAPiLLiE  (under  Papilla). 

CIRCUMVOLU'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  circumvolvere,  to 
roll  around.  See  Convolution  and  Coil. — C.  cristata 
See  Dentate  convolution. 

CIR'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  /ci'p/cos.  Fr.,  cercle.  Ger.,  Kreis.  Cir 
cular  movement ; also  a circular  bandage. — C.  quadru- 
plex.  See  Plinthius  laqiieus. 

CIR'RAGRA,  /.  From  cirrus,  a lock  of  hair,  and  aypa,  a 
seizure.  See  Plica  polonica. 

CIR'RHAGRA,  /.  See  Plica  polonica. 

CIRRHONO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  /appd?,  yellow- 
ish. See  Cirrhosis. 

CIRRHON'OSUS,  /.  From  Kippds,  yellowfish,  and  vdo-o?, 
disease.  Fr.,  cirrhonose.  Ger.,  Lohfarbkrankheit.  A 
disease  of  the  foetus  in  which  there  is  yellowness  of  the 
serous  membranes. 

CIRRHOSED'.  Affected  with  cirrhosis. 

CIRRHO'SIS,  /.  -rho'seos  {-is).  From  /cippds,  yellowish. 
Fr.,  cirrhose.  Ger.,  Cirrhose.  A pathological  change 
characterized  by  induration  due  to  hyperplasia  of  con- 
nective tissue  and  subsequent  shrinking  ; originally 
applied  by  Laennec  to  a reddish-yellow,  granular  state 
of  the  liver  so  produced,  which  he  regarded  as  due  to 
the  development  of  a special  product  in  that  organ. — 
Alcoholic  c.  Fr.,  cirrhose  alcoolique.  Ger.,  alcohol- 
ische  Cirrhose,  Brantweinsleber.  C.  due  to  the  abuse  of 
alcohol. — Annular  c.  See  Multilobular  c. — Atrophic  c. 
of  the  liver.  Fr.,  cirrhose  atrophique.  Ger.,  atrophische 
Cirrhose.  Contraction  of  the  liver  with  atrophy,  in 
consequence  of  interstitial  hepatitis. — Biliary  c.  C.  of 
the  liver  involving  the  tissue  around  the  bile  ducts 


Cirrhosus 

Citricus 


546 


first. — Cardiac  c.,  C.  cordis.  Overgrowth  of  connective 
tissue  between  the  nurscular  fibres  of  the  heart,  at- 
tributed to  chronic  interstitial  inflammation. — C.  he- 
patis.  See  Interstitial  hepatitis. — C.  hypertrophica 
adiposa.  Fr.,  cirrhose  hypertrophiqae  graisseuse.  In- 
terstitial hepatitis  with  fatty  degeneration  of  the  hepatic 
cells. — C.  jecinoris,  C.  jecoris.  See  Interstitial  hepati- 
tis.— C.  of  the  kidney.  See  Interstitial  nephritis. — 
C.  of  the  liver.  See  Interstitial  hepatitis.— C.  of  the 
lung.  See  Interstitial  pneumonia. — C.  of  the  ovary. 
Chronic  interstitial  oophoritis. — C.  of  the  spleen. 
Chronic  enlargement  and  induration  of  the  spleen 
with  thickening  of  the  capsule  and  trabeculae. — C.  of 
the  stomach.  See  Chronic  gastritis.— C.  parasitaria. 
In  the  dog,  interstitial  hepatitis  due  to  the  presence 
of  Distomum  campaniilatum. — C.  peritonsei.  See  Peri- 
tonitis deformans. — C.  pulmonum.  See  Interstitial 
pneumonia. — C.  pulmonum  tuberculosa.  Of  Eind- 
fleisch,  a pathological  state  of  the  lungs  due  to  pro- 
liferation of  connective  tissue  consequent  on  tubercular 
lymphangeitis,  especially  about  the  larger  bronchi,  as- 
sociated with  chronic  desquamative  pneumonia. — C. 
renum.  See  Interstitial  nephritis. — C.  ventriculi. 
See  Chronic  gastritis. — Fatty  c.  Fr.,  cirrhose  grais- 
seuse. Interstitial  hepatitis  with  fatty  degeneration. — 
Glissonian  c.  See  Perihepatitis. — Hypertrophic  c., 
Hypertrophous  c.  Fr.,  cirrhose  hypertrophique.  Ger., 
hypertrophische  Cirrhose.  A variety  of  interstitial  hepa- 
titis in  which  no  atrophy  of  the  newly  formed  con- 
nective tissue  takes  place. — Insular  c.  See  Unilohidar 
c. — Irritative  c.  Interstitial  hepatitis  caused  by  the 
irritation  of  some  poisonous  material,  such  as  alcohol 
or  the  poisonous  elements  of  syphilis  or  malaria,  brought 
to  the  liver  by  the  hepatic  or  portal  veins. — Laennec’s 
c.  See  C. — Monolobular  c.  See  Unilobular  c. — Multi- 
lobular c.  A variety  of  c.  of  the  liver  in  which  a large 
number  of  lobules  are  included  within  a fibrous  ring. — 
Muscular  c.  Of  Ro.ss,  the  process  which  takes  place  in 
mu.scular  contracture,  on  account  of  its  similarity  to  c. 
of  the  liver.  There  is  induration  of  connective  tissue,  to- 
gether with  fatty  degeneration  and  subsequent  atrophy 
of  the  mucsular  fibres. — Pulmonary  c.  See  Interstitial 
PNEUMONIA. — Obstructive  c.  Interstitial  hepatitis  due 
to  some  impediment  to  the  flow  of  bile  or  blood  from 
the  liver. — Renal  c.  See  Interstitial  nephritis. — Tur- 
binated c.  A rudimentary  condition  of  the  turbinated 
bodies,  due  to  more  or  less  complete  disappearance  of 
the  erectile  structure  in  cases  of  atrophic  rhinitis. — 
Unilobular  c.  A form  of  interstitial  nephritis  in  which 
the  cirrhotic  proliferation  takes  place  between  the  in- 
dividual lobules. 

CIRRHO'SUS.  See  Cirrhotic. 

CIRRHOT'IC.  Lat.,  cirrhoticus,  cirrhosus.  Fr.,  cirrho- 
tique.  Ger.,  cirrhotisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with, 
or  of  the  nature  of  cirrhosis. 

CIR'RHUS,  m.  See  Oviduct. 

CIRROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  See  Cirsophthalmia. 

CIR'RUS,  m.  Fr.,  cirre.  Ger.,  Ranhe,  WickelranJce.  A 
lock  of  hair,  also  any  tendrillike  structure. — Cirrorum 
conglutinatio.  See  Plica  polonica. 

CIRSANEURYS'MA,  yi.  -rys'matos  {-is).  From  (ctpco?, 
a varicosity,  and  avevpvana.  (see  Aneurysm).  See  Cir- 
soid ANEURYSM. 

CIRSHYDROSCHEOCELE,  /.  Su5rs(ki2rs)-hid(huMV 
ro2sk(r(Asch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  su'^rs-hid- 
ro^skV-o-sel.  See  Cirsydroscheocele. 

CIR'SICUS.  See  Varicose. 

CIRSOBLEPH'ARON,  n.  From  KLpao^,  a varix,  and 
fiketbapop,  the  eyelid.  Fr.,  cirsohlepharon.  Ger.,  Kramp- 
fadern  am  Angenlide.  A varicose  state  of  the  eyelids. 

CIRSOCELE,  /.  Su5rs(ki2rs)-o(o2Vse(kaVle(la)  ;‘in  Eng., 
su'»rs'o-sel.  From  klp<t6<;,  a varix,  and  a tumor. 

Fr.,  cirsocele.  Ger.,  Samenaderhrnck,  Samenadergesch- 
wulst,  Krampfaderhruch.  A varicose  state  of  the  sper- 


matic and  (according  to  most  authors)  the  scrotal 
veins. 

CIR'SOID.  Gr.,  (from  /cip<r6?,  a varix,  and  elSo?, 

resemblance).  Lat.,  cirsodes.  Fr.,  cirso'ide.  Ger., 
krampfaderig,  rarikos.  Resembling  a varix,  varicose. 
CIRSOI'DES.  Gr.,  Ktpo-oeiSris.  See  Cirsoid  ; as  a n., 
the  upper  part  of  the  brain,  also  the  spermatic  veins 
and  the  epididymis. 

CIRSOHYDROPTCUS.  See  Cirsydropicus. 
CIRSOM'PHALOS,  CIRSOM'PHALUS,  m.  From  KipCOSy 
a varix,  and  bix<l>a\6s,  the  navel.  See  Caput  Medusae. 
CIRSOPHTHAL'MIA,  f.  From  klp(t6<;,  a varix,  and 
b4>9a\fxia,  inflammation  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  cirsophthahnie. 
Ger.,  Kirsophthalmie,  varik'dser  Zustand  des  Auges.  ^’ari- 
cose  ophthalmia  ; a term  formerly  used  to  describe  a 
highly  engorged,  varicose  condition  of  the  conjunctival 
blood  vessels  in  high  grades  of  inflammation.  It  has 
also  been  employed  to  describe  those  conditions  of  ex- 
tensive corneal  staphyloma  in  which  the  cornea  and 
sclera  are  colored  blue  and  give  the  impression  of  a 
varicose  condition. 

CIR'SOS,  m.  Gr.,  /cipo-o?.  See  Varix. 

CIRSOS'CHEUM,  n.  From  Kipaog,  a varix,  and  6<txvi  the 
scrotum.  Scrotal  cirsocele. 

CIRSOT'OMY.  Lat.,  cirsotomia  (from  (apo-6?,  a varix, 
and  Tep,veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  cirsotoynie.  Ger.,  Krampfa- 
derschyiitt.  The  cutting  out  of  varices. 
CIRSOXERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From /cipo-ds,  a varix, 
and  ^ripatpeip,  to  dry  up.  Fr.,  cirsoxerose.  Ger.,  Aus- 
trockyumg  der  Krampfadern.  A drying  up  (cure)  of 
varices. 

CIRSUL'CUS,  n.  From  Kipo-ds,  a varix,  and  cAkos,  an  ul- 
cer. Fr.,  cirsulcere.  Ger.,  varicoses  Geschwiir.  A vari- 
cose ulcer. 

CIR'SUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kipo-ds.  See  Varix. 
CIRSYDROP'ICUS.  From  Kipo-6?,  a varix,  and  iSpioniKos, 
dropsical.  Pertaining  to  or  aflected  with  both  cirso- 
cele and  hydrocele. 

CIRSYDROSCHEOCELE,  /.  Su5rs(ki2rs)-i2d(u6d)-ro2sk- 
(ro2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  su5rs-id-ro2sk'- 
e2-o-sel.  From  Kipo-6?,  a varix,  vboop,  water,  b<rxv,  the 
scrotum,  and  ktjAtj  a tumor.  Fr.,  cirsydroscheocHe.  Cir- 
socele combined  with  hydrocele. 

CIS'S  A,  /.  Cis'ses.  Gr.,  Kiaaa.  See  Pica. 
CISSAMPEL'IA,  /.  See  Cissampelin. 

CISSAM'PELIN.  Lat.,  cissayyipelmum.  Fr.,  cissampe- 
line.  Ger.,  C.  An  organic  principle,  C18H21NO3,  found 
in  pareira  root. 

CISSAM'PELOS,  f.  From  (cicrcrd?,  ivy,  and  apineko^,  a 
vine.  Fr.,  cissampHide.  Ger.,  Kissampelos,  Grieswurzel. 
A genus  of  menispermaceous  plants. — C.  argentea.  A 
South  American  species  similar  in  its  properties  to  C. 
pareira. — C.  caapeba.  Ger.,  Caapeha- Grieswurzel.  A 

species  believed  by  the  Brazilians  to  be  a specific  for 
snake  bites.  The  root  was  formerly  thought  to  be  di- 
uretic.— C.  capensis.  A variety  of  which  the  root  is 
used  as  an  emetic  and  cathartic  by  the  Boers  of  South 
Africa. — C.  cinerescens.  See  C.  ovalifolia. — C.  ebrac- 
teata.  Fr.,  cissampelos  sans  hractees.  A Brazilian  spe- 
cies used  for  serpent  bites. — C.  glaherrima.  A Brazil- 
ian species  said  to  furnish  true  pareira.  The  root  as 
well  as  the  bark  and  leaves  are  used  for  snake  bites. — 
C.  glabra.  A species  growing  in  Bengal,  Burmah,  and 
Assam ; used  in  decoction  in  gonorrhoea  and  as  an 
emetic. — C.  guajaquilensis.  A South  American  spe- 
cies like  C.  pareira. — C.  hernandifolia.  The  yiemooka  of 
India ; the  extract  and  infusion  are  substituted  for 
those  of  Prfrcirn  hrava. — C.  mauritanica,  C.  mauritiana. 
A species  found  in  the  IMascarene  islands.  Its  root  is 
considered  tonic  and  by  some  regarded  as  furni.shing 
pareira  brava. — C.  microcarpa.  C.  pareira. — C.  ovali- 
folia. A Brazilian  species,  furnishing  a root  of  brown- 
yellow  color  and  bitter  taste,  used  in  Brazil  as  a febri- 
fuge under  the  name  of  orelha  d'oyica. — C.  pareira.  Fr., 


547 


Cirrhosus 

Citricus 


liane  a serpent.  Ger.,  gebrauchliche  Grieswurzel.  False 
pareira  brava ; a species  found  in  Brazil,  Mexico,  and 
the  West  Indies.  It  is  tonic,  aperient,  and  diuretic, 
was  once  used  as  a lithoutriptic,  and  is  still  used  in 
chronic  urinary  diseases.  In  Brazil  it  is  employed  for 
snake  bites. — C.  pareroides.  The  6'.  mauritiana  of  Du- 
petit-Thouars. — C.  rufescens.  C.  ovalifolia. — C.  tomen- 
tosa.  Fr.,  cissampelide  tomenteux.  A species  found  in 
Caraccas,  where  the  leaves  are  employed  as  poultices 
for  abscesses. 

CIS'SUS,  /.  Gr.,  Kio-cro?.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Klimmer.  A 
genus  of  ampelideous  plants  related  especially  to  Vitis. 
— C.  acida.  Fr.,  c.  acute.  The  sorrel  vine,  indigenous 
to  India,  where  its  bulbous  roots,  cut  into  slices,  are 
applied  as  resolvents  to  buboes  and  hsemorrhoids.— C. 
alata.  Fr.,  c.  d trois  feuilles.  A Jamaica  species.  The 
leaves  are  astringent. — C.  bifida.  C.  quadrangular  is. — 
C.  caesia.  A species  indigenous  to  Guinea.  The  ashes 
of  the  leaves,  mixed  with  palm  oil,  are  used  as  a remedy 
against  snake  bites.— C.  carnosa.  A species  with  black 
berries,  which  contain  a juice  that  dyes  the  skin  dark 
red  ; the  juice  is  taken  internally  and  applied  exter- 
nally in  fevers. — C.  caustica.  Fr.,  c.  caustique.  A 
West  Indian  species.  It  has  caustic  leaves. — C.  cordi- 
folia.  Fr.,  c.  a feuilles  en  cceur.  An  American  species. 
The  stem  furnishes  a refreshing  juice. — C.  digitata. 
Fr.,  c.  digite.  A species  indigenous  to  Arabia,  where 
the  leaves  are  used  as  a febrifuge. — C.  glauca.  The 
elephant’s  vine ; a species  indigenous  to  the  East  In- 
dies. An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a detergent 
and  in  fevers ; the  juice,  boiled  with  oil,  is  used  as  a 
resolvent  plaster.— C.  heptapbylla.  Fr.,  c.  pedale.  A 
species  indigenous  to  India,  where  it  is  made  into  a 
ptisan  which  is  used  in  ophthalmic  diseases. — C.  lati- 
folia.  C.  glauca. — C.  pedala.  C.  lieptaphylla. — C.  quad- 
rangularis.  Fr.,  c.  quadrangulaire.  A species  found 
in  the  East  Indies  and  Africa.  The  leaves  and  young 
shoots,  dried  and  powdered,  are  used  in  intestinal  afiec- 
tions.  The  Arabs  apply  the  leaves  externally  in  lum- 
bago, and  the  negroes  of  Senegambia  reduce  the  stems 
to  a paste,  which  they  employ  as  a vulnerary. — C.  salu- 
taris.  Fr.,  c.  salutaire.  A Chinese  species.  In  Cu- 
mana  it  is  used  in  dropsical  affections. 

CIS'TERN.  See  Cisterna.— Seminal  c.  See  Eecep- 
TACULUM  seminis. 

CISTER'NA, /.  Fi\,  cisterne.  Ger.,  Cisterne.  A vessel, 
a receptacle,  a cistern  ; an  old  term  for  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain,  also  for  the  concourse  of  galac- 
tophorous  vessels  in  the  mamma. — C.  ambiens.  1.  See 
Arachnoid  canal.  2.  Of  Schwalbe,  a subarachnoid 
space  surrounding  the  crura  cerebri. — C.  chiasmatis. 
See  Interpeduncular  space.— C.  chiasmatis  et  laminae 
cinereae  terminalis.  That  portion  of  the  subarachnoid 
space  that  is  situated  between  the  optic  chiasm  and  the 
rostrum  of  the  corpus  callosum. — C.  chyli.  See  Recep- 
TACULUM  chyli. — C.  corporis  callosi.  See  Third  ven- 
tricle.— C.  fossae  Sylvii.  That  portion  of  the  sub- 
arachnoid space  Tvhich  lies  immediately  above  the 
fissure  of  Sylvius. — C.  intercruralis.  The  anterior  sub- 
arachnoid space  at  the  base  of  the  brain. — C.  intercru- 
ralis profunda.  That  portion  of  the  subarachnoid 
space  lying  above  the  space  on  the  base  of  the  brain 
between  the  cerebral  peduncles. — C.  intercruralis  su- 
perficialis.  That  portion  of  the  subarachnoid  space 
which  is  situated  between  the  pons  Varolii  and  the  op- 
tic chiasm. — C.  laminae  cinereae  terminalis.  A sub- 
arachnoid space  corresponding  to  the  region  of  the  oti- 
tic chiasm. — C.  lateralis  pontis.  A small  subarachnoid 
space  lying  along  the  outer  edge  of  the  pons  Varolii. — 
C.  lumbaris.  See  Receptaculum — C.  lymphati- 
ca  magna.  See  Suhvertebral  lymph  sinus. — C.  magna. 
1.  That  portion  of  the  subarachnoid  space  immediately 
above  the  transverse  fissure  of  the  cerebellum.  2.  See 
Fourth  VENTRICLE. — C.  magna  cerebellomedullaris. 


The  large  subarachnoid  space  between  the  posterior 
and  lower  surface  of  the  cerebellum  and  the  medulla 
oblongata.— C.  Pecqueti.  See  Receptaculum  chyli. — 
C.  pontis  media.  A small  subarachnoid  space  around 
the  basal  sulcus  of  the  pons  Varolii. — C.  subarachnoi- 
dalis.  See  Subarachnoid  space. 

CISTIN'EOTJS.  Lat.,  cistineus.  Fr.,  cistine.  Typified 
by  the  genus  Cistus. 

CIS'TUS,  m.  Fr.,  ciste.  Ger.,  Cistrose.  A genus  of 
plants  allied  to  Helia^ithenmm. — Bog  c.  See  C.  ladanif- 
erus. — C.  creticus.  Fr.,  ciste  de  Crete.  Ger.,  cretische 
Cistrose.  The  rock  rose  ; indigenous  to  Crete  and  other 
regions  of  the  Mediterranean  ; one  of  the  chief  sources 
of  ladanum. — C.  cyprius.  Fr.,  ciste  Cyprus.  Ger.,  cy- 
prische  Cistrose.  The  common  gum  c.  It  furnishes  a 
good  variety  of  ladanum.  known  ofiScially  as  ladanum 
cyprium  (seu  in  massis). — C.  feemina.  C.  salvifolius. — C. 
bispanica.  C.  ladaniferus. — C.  ladaniferus.  Fr.,  ciste 
ladanifere.  Ger.,  ladanumtragende  Cistrose.  The  bog, 
or  ladanum  gum  c.  ; a species  found  in  Spain,  Portugal, 
southern  France,  northern  Africa,  and  the  Grecian 
archipelago,  which  yields  ladanum. — C.  laurifolius. 
Ger.,  lorbeerbldttrige  Cistrose.  A species  growing  in 
southern  Europe,  by  some  identified  with  C.  cyprius. — 
C.  ledon,  C.  ledum.  Fr.,  ciste  ledon.  Ger.,  Ledon- 
Cistrose.  The  many-flowered  rock  rose  ; a species  fur- 
nishing ladanum. — C.  salvifolius.  The  Kiaroaer^kv-;  of 
Dioscorides.  Ger.,  salbeibldttrige  Cistrose.  1.  A species 
found  in  southern  Europe.  Its  leaves  and  flowers  were 
formerly  used  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  haemorrhages, 
wounds,  and  abscesses.  2.  C.  creticus. — C.  tauricus.  C. 
creticus. — C.  villosus.  Ger.,  zottige  Cistrose.  The  KiaTog 
appey  of  Dioscorides.  The  flowers  and  leaves  were 
formerly  used  like  those  of  C.  salvifolius. — Common  gum 
c.  C.  cyprius. — Ground  c.  Rhododendron  chamsecistus. 
— Gum  c.  C.  ladaniferus,  C.  ledon,  C.  cyprius,  and  C. 
creticus. — Ladanum  gum  c.  C.  ladaniferus. 
CITRACONTC.  Yi\,  citraconique.  Compounded  of  citric 
and  aconic  acids. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  citraconique. 
Ger.,  Citracons'dure.  A dibasic  acid,  CsHeOi,  isomeric 
with  paraconic  acid. — C.  anhydride.  Ger.,  Citracon- 
s'dure-Anhydrid.  An  oily  liquid,  C5H4O3. 
CITRAC'ONYL.  The  radicle  of  citraconic  acid. 
CITRAMA'LIC.  Containing  citric  and  malic  acids. — C. 
acid.  Ger.,  Citramalsdure.  An  acid,  CsHsOs,  derived 
from  citraconic  acid  and  isomeric  with  itamalic  acid. 
CIT'RAMID(E).  A crystalline  substance,  CeHiiNsOi, 
formed  by  the  action  of  alcoholic  ammonia  on  ethyl  or 
methyl  citrate. 

CITRANILTC.  Compounded  of  aniline  and  citric  acid. 
CITRANTLID(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Citranilid.  A sub- 
stance, C24H23N3O4,  obtained  by  heating  citric  acid  with 
aniline. 

CIT'RAS,  m.  -ra'tis.  A citrate. 

CIT'RATE.  Lat.,  citras.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Citrat,  Citron- 
saures  Salz.  A salt  of  citric  acid. 

CIT'REAN.  Resembling  the  citron. 

CIT'RENE.  Fr.,  citrene.  Ger.,  Citren.  A volatile  oil, 
C10H16,  extracted  from  the  rind  of  the  fruit  of  Citrus 
limonum. — C.  terpin.  Ger.,  Citrenterpin.  A substance, 
C10H20O2,  formed  by  the  action  of  water  on  c. 

CIT'RIC.  Lat.,  citricus.  Fr.,  citrique.  Derived  from 
fruits  of  the  genus  Citrus,  such  as  the  lemon  and  lime. 
— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  citricum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph., 
•Ger.  Ph.],  acidum  citri.  Fr.,  acide  citrique  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Citronensdure.  A tribasic  crystalline  acid.  Cells 
O7.  In  the  free  state  it  occurs  in  the  lemon,  orange, 
etc.— C.  ether.  A compound  of  c.  acid  and  an  organic 
base,  particularly  ethyl  citrate. — Syrup  of  c.  acid 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Syrupus  acidi  citrici  (under  Aci- 
dum citricum). 

CITRI'CITY.  The  degree  of  richness  of  lemon  juice  in 
citric  acid. 

CirRICUS.  Citric. 


Citridic  Acid 
Clavus 


548 


CITRID'IC  ACID.  See  Aconitic  acid. 

CIT'RIN.  Lat.,  Fr.,  c.  Lemon-colored  ; as  a 

n.,  a citrate  of  glyceryl. 

CIT'RINE.  Citrin. — C.  ointment.  See  Unguentiim  hy- 
DRARGYKi  uitratis  (under  Hydrargyrum). 
CIT'RINOTJS.  Li&t.,  citrinus.  Fr.,  citrin.  Ger.,  citronen- 
farbig.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  properties  of  a 
lemon.  2.  Containing  citric  acid. 

CITROBFANIL.  Ger.,  C.  A derivative,  C18H16N2O4,  of 
citric  acid. 

CITROGLU'COSID(E).  A compound  of  citric  acid  and 
glucose,  found  in  the  leaves  of  several  species  of 
Agave. 

CIT'ROMEL.  From  citrus,  the  lemon  tree,  and  mel, 
honey.  A solution  of  citric  acid  in  honey  slightly  di- 
luted in  water. 

CIT^RON.  Gr.,  Kirpov,  Kirpiov,  KiTp6p.r)\ov.  Lat.,  citra, 
citrus,  citrum.  Fr.,  cedrat.  Ger.,  Cedraten,  Citrone.  1. 
The  ripe  fruit  of  Citrus  medica  (2d  def.).  2.  A popular 
name  for  candied  lemon  peel  and  for  candied  melon 
peel. — Acid  of  c.  Citric  acid. 

CITRONEL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  citronelle.  1.  Of  Don,  a genus 
of  plants  of  the  order  Olacinex,  corresponding  to  the 
genus  Villaresia  of  Ruiz  and  Pa  von.  2.  Lemon  grass, 
the  name  of  several  plants  furnishing  c.  oil,  or  similar 
oils  (such  as  those  obtained  from  Andropogoyi  nardus, 
Andropogon  schoenanthus,  Melissa  officinalis,  Artemesia 
ahrotanum,  etc.). — C.  oil.  Fr.,  huile  de  citronelle.  Ger., 
Citronellaol.  The  essential  oil  of  several  species  of  An- 
dropogon (see  Andropogon  calamus  aromaticus,  An- 
dropogon Martini,  Andropogon  citratum,  and  Andro- 
pogon pachnodes).  It  has  an  aromatic  odor  and  pun- 
gent taste.  It  is  applied  to  the  skin  to  prevent  mosquito 
bites. 

CIT'RONIN.  Fr.,  citronine.  Ger.,  C.  A yellowish  col- 
oring matter  having  the  constitution  of  dinitrodi- 
phenylamine. 

CIT'ROPHEN(E).  Ger.,  Citrophen.  A compound  of 
citric  acid  and  paraphenetidine,  antipyretic  and  anal- 
getic. 

CIT'RONYL.  Oil  of  citron. 

CIT"ROTARTAR'ICUS.  Compounded  of  citric  and  tar- 
taric acid  ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  citrotartrate  of 
that  base. 

CIT'"ROTAR'TRATE.  Lat.,  citrotartras.  A compound 
of  a base  with  citric  and  tartaric  acids. 

CITRUL'LIJS,  m.  A genus  of  cucurhitaceous  plants. — 
C.  amarus.  The  wild  watermelon  of  southern  Africa  ; 
it  furnishes  a bitter  drastic  principle. — C.  colocynthis. 
Fr.,  concombre  coloquinte.  Ger.,  Kologtiinten  - Gurke. 
The  bitter  cucumber  or  gourd  ; a species  resembling 
the  common  watermelon.  The  ripe  fruit  furnishes  co- 
locynth. 

CITRTJRE'A.  A certain  mixture  of  citric  acid,  urea,  and 
lithium  bromide  ; used  in  lithiasis. 

CIT^RUS,  /.  Fr.,  citronnier.  Ger.,  Orange,  Agrume, 
Citrone.  A genus  of  aurantiaceous  trees  having  a pulpy 
fruit  with  a spongy  rind,  such  as  the  orange,  lemon, 
lime,  citron,  shaddock,  and  other  similar  fruits. — Ace- 
tositas  citri.  Lemon  juice. — Acidum  citri.  See  Cit- 
ric acid. — C.  aurantium.  Fr.,  citronnier  oranger  (1st 
def.).  Ger.,  Porneranzenbaum.  1.  The  orange  tree.  It 
has  the  following  varieties : amara,  dulcis,  and  ber- 
gamia.  2.  The  sweet  orange  tree  ; C.  aurantium,  var. 
(htZcis,  of  Linnffius ; C.  dulcis  of  Lamarck.  Fr.,  cif row-’ 
nier  d fruit  doux.  Ger.,  Apfelsinenbaum.  3.  Aurantium 
vulgare,  C.  aurantium,  var.  amara. — C.  bergamia.  Fr., 
bergamottier.  Ger.,  Bergamotier.  C.  aurantium,  var. 
bergamia.  The  leaves  yield  an  oil  used  to  adulterate 
oil  of  bergamot,  and  the  juice  of  the  fruit  constitutes 
a portion  of  the  commercial  concentrated  lime  juice 
used  in  making  citric  acid.—C.  limetta.  Fr.,  limettier. 
Ger.,  Limette.  1.  Of  De  Candolle,  the  Citrus  bergamia 
of  Risso,  and  the  C.  limetta  of  Risso  in  part.  2.  Of  Risso, 


a variety  of  the  Citrus  medica  of  Linnaeus. — C.  limonum. 
Fr.,  limonier.  Ger.,  Limonenbaum.  The  lemon  tree. 
The  bark  of  the  root  is  used  in  the  West  Indies  as  a 
febrifuge.  The  peel  is  aromatic,  and  yields  an  oil 
much  used  in  perfumery.  The  fruit  is  smaller  than 
the  citron,  but  contains  more  citric  acid.  The  fresh 
juice,  on  this  account,  is  used  in  scurvy.  It  has  been 
used  in  rheumatism,  in  malarial  fevers,  and  as  a haemo- 
static. The  essential  oil  of  lemon  is  made  from  the  un- 
ripe or  green  fruit.  The  seeds  have  been  used  as  a 
vermifuge.— C.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  orange  amere.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Porneranzenbaum.  The  Seville  orange.  The 
leaves  (folia  aurantii  [Ger.  Ph.] ; are  used  in  nervous 
afiections  ; the  unripe  fruit,  as  large  as  a cherry,  is  em- 
ployed for  issue  peas.  The  flowers  yield  the  essence 
de  neroli  bigarade  and  orange  flower  water.  The  peel 
or  rind  of  the  fruit  {aurantii  amari  cortex  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
aurantii  cortex  [Br.  Ph.] ) yields  an  oil  used  to  flavor 
tinctures  and  elixirs.  The  ripe  fruit  is  too  bitter  to  eat. 
Its  peel  is  a tonic,  carminative,  and  stomachic,  and  is 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  essences,  etc.  The  work- 
men who  peel  the  fruit  are  subject  to  dizziness,  tinni- 
tus aurium,  subsultus  tendium,  disturbances  of  diges- 
tion, and  sometimes  epileptic  flts. — Cortex  citri  (seu 
citri  fructus  [Ger.  Ph.],  seu  fructus  citri).  See  Li- 
MONis  cortex  (under  Limo). 

CIT'RYL.  Oil  of  lemon. 

CIT'TA,  /.  1.  A section  of  the  genus  Mucuna.  2.  See 

Pica. 

CITTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Pica. 

CIV'ET.  Lat.,  zibethum.  Fr.,  cive,  civette  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Zibethkatze  (1st  def.).  Syn.  : c.  cat  (1st  def.).  A 
substance  obtained  from  Viverra  civetta,  the  c.  cat  of 
the  East  Indies.  It  is  a semiliquid,  unctuous  material 
of  a strong,  musklike  odor,  and  hitter,  unpleasant,  fatty 
taste,  which  is  secreted  into  a cavity  opening  between 
the  anus  and  the  external  genitals.  It  contains  a vola- 
tile oil,  fat,  and  ammonia,  and  was  formerly  employed 
medicinally  as  a stimulant  and  antispasmodic ; now 
used  only  as  a perfume. 

CLADO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  cladone.  Ger.,  Kopffiechte.  A ge- 
nus of  lichens.— C.  pyxidata.  Fr.,  2)ixide.  Ger.,  BiicJi- 
sen.  A species  common  in  woods  and  hedge  banks. 
It  was  formerly  used  in  intermittent  fevers  and  in 
whooping  cough.— C.  sanguinea.  Fr.,  c.  sanguin.  A 
species  found  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  used  in  infusion  in 
aphtlue. — C.  vermicularis.  A species  found  in  the 
South  American  mountains.  It  is  used  there  as  a 
stomachic  under  the  name  of  contrayerba  blanca. 

CLADON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cladonique.  An  acid  ob- 
tained from  Cladonia  rangiferina,  formerly  regarded  as 
identical  with  usnic  acid,  but  differing  from  the  latter 
in  its  melting  point  and  its  decomposition  products. 

CLADOPH'YTTJM,  n.  From  /cAdSo?,  a branch,  and  tf>vT6y, 
a plant.  A formation  of  mycoderma  found  in  the  in- 
testines of  living  animals. 

CLADOTHRI'CEjE.  Ger.,  CladotJiricheen.  In  Zopf’s 
classification  of  bacteria,  a division  of  the  Schizomycetes, 
characterized  by  their  occurring  at  some  period  of  their 
development  in  straight  or  slightly  curved  filaments  so 
united  as  to  resemble  filaments  which  have  undergone 
dichotomous  division. 

CLAD'OTHRIX,  /.  -ot'richos  (-i.G.  From  /cAdSos,  a 
branch,  and  Bpl^,  a hair.  1.  A genus  of  amarantaceous 
plants  indigenous  to  Mexico  and  California.  2.  A genus 
of  the  Schizomycetes. — C.  dichotoma.  A species  of  C.  (2d 
def.)  having  filaments  3 /u.  thick,  occurring  in  water 
that  contains  organic  matter,  forming  zooglcea?. — C. 
Foersteri.  A species  of  C.  (2d  def.)  forming  felted 
masses  in  the  human  lacrymal  passages. 

CLAIRVOY'ANCE.  Fr.,  c.  (from  clair,  clear,  and  voir, 
to  see).  The  pretended  power  of  being  able  to  discern 
the  nature  of  cases  of  sickness  supernaturally ; actually 
to  see  the  internal  organs  of  a patient. 


549 


Citridic  Acid 
Clavus 


CLAIRVOY'ANT.  Fr.,  c.  Possessing  or  of  the  nature 
of  clairvoyance ; as  a n.,  a practitioner  of  clairvoy- 
ance. 

CLAMP.  Lat.,  cochlea.  Fr.,  pince,  cuilleron  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Klammer.  Quetsch-llahn.  1.  A mechanism  for 
holding  a part  (such  as  an  artery,  the  pedicle  of  a tu- 
mor, etc.j  fast  by  pressure.  2.  That  portion  of  the 
obstetrical  forceps  which  grasps  the  foetal  head. 

CLANG.  Lat.,  clangor.  Ger.,  Klang.  A hoarse  voice 
such  as  is  occasioned  by  dryness  of  the  vocal  organs  ; a 
sustained  sound. — C.  tint.  Timbre. 

CLAN'GOR,  m.  See  Clang. — C.  infantum.  See  Lar- 
yngismus stridulus. 

CLAP.  See  Gonorrhoea. — C.  threads.  Ger.,  Tripper- 
fdden.  Albuminous  threads  found  in  the  urine  in  gon- 
orrhoeal cystitis. 

CLAR'ET.  Lat.,  claretum,  clareta.  Fr.,  clairet,  vin  de 
Bordeaux.  Ger.,  Wurzwein.  A general  term  for  the 
light  red  wines  of  France  and  others  resembling  them. 
CLAR'IDAT.  A solution  of  lead  acetate  in  which  pre- 
cipitated sulphur  is  suspended  ; used  for  deepening  the 
color  of  the  hair. 

CLARIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  clarificatio  (from  darns,  clesLT, 
and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kldrung.  The 
process  of  clarifying  liquid  substances  from  their  im- 
purities. 

CLA'SIS,  /.  Cla'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  KAdo-t?.  1.  A fracture. 
2.  A fragment.  3.  Modulation  of  the  voice. 

CLAS'MA,  w.  Clas'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  KAdo-jua.  FY.,clasme, 
esquille.  Ger.,  Splitter.  A fragment. 
CLASMAT'OCYTE.  From  /cAd<rju.a,  a fragment,  and  /cdro?, 
a cell.  Of  Eanvier,  a large  cell  derived  from  a con- 
nective tissue  corpuscle,  possibly  the  source  of  the 
small  round  cells  in  inflammation. 

CLAS'SIC( AL).  Lat.,  classicus.  Fr.,  classique.  Ger., 

Massisch.  Of  or  according  to  the  best  authority  ; typic- 
ally characterized. 

CLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  clasticus  (from  KAdv,  to  break).  Fr., 
clastique.  Ger.,  Mastisch.  Separable  into  pieces  (said 
of  anatomical  models,  drawings,  etc.). 
CLATHROCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  {-is).  From  K\ij0pa,  a 
lattice,  and  a bag.  That  arrangement  (by  some 

authors  made  a genus)  in  the  zoogloea  formation  of 
Micrococci  in  which  the  gelatinous  masses,  by  the  dis- 
solution of  their  interior,  are  reduced  to  thin  layers 
surrounding  a fluid. 

CLATJ'DETITE.  Arsenic  trioxide. 

CLATJDICA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  claudicare,  to  halt 
or  limp.  See  Claudication. — C.  a dolore.  Lameness 
due  to  anything  that  renders  w’alking  painful. — C. 
spontanea.  Ger.,  freiwilUges  Ilinken.  The  limping 
that  occurs  at  an  early  symptom  of  hip  joint  disease  in 
children. 

CLAUDICA'TION.  Lat.,  claudicatio.  Fr.,  c.,  hoitement, 
hoiterie.  Ger.,  Lahmung,  Ilinken.  1.  Lameness.  2.  A 
shutting  up  or  obstruction  (as  of  the  pelvis). 
CLAUSTROPHO'BIA,  /.  From  nXelarpov,  a closed  space, 
and  4>6po^,  fear.  Fr.,  claustrophohie.  Ger.,  Klaustropho- 
hie.  A form  of  mental  derangement  characterized  by 
fear  of  closed  spaces. 

CLAUS'TRUM,  n.  Fr.,  avant-mur.  Ger.,  Vormauer.  A 
narrow  tract  of  gray  cerebral  substance  which  inter- 
venes between  the  external  capsule  and  the  white  mat- 
ter of  the  island  of  Reil. — C.  gutturis.  The  opening  of 
the  pharynx. — C.  oris.  See  Velum  palati. — C.  virgi- 
nale,  C.  virginitatis.  See  Hymen. 

CLATJSU''RA, /.  Fr.,  ferrnet lire,  cl ohcre.  Ger.,  Clausur. 
An  imperforate  state  of  any  canal  or  cavity. — C.  fallop- 
(pdanarum.  C.  of  the  Falloppian  tubes. — C.  uteri.  C. 
of  the  cervix  uteri. 

CLA'VA,  /.  1.  Calamus  aromaticus.  2.  See  Posterior 

PYRAMID. 

CLAV.ffiFOR'MIS.  From  clava,  a club,  and  forma,  form. 
See  Clavate. 


CLA'VATEfD).  Fat.,  clavatus.  Fr.,  clave.  Gar.,  keiden- 
fdrmig.  Club-shaped  or  becoming  gradually  thicker 
toward  one  end. 

CLAVA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Gomphosis. 

CLAVATTJLA'TUS.  Fr.,  clavatule.  Ger.,  nagelformig. 
Shaped  like  a nail. 

CLAVAT'ULUS,  CLAVA'TUS.  See  Clavate. 

CLAVEA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Gomphosis. 

CLAVELIZA'TION.  Fr.,  clavelisation  (from  clavelee, 
ovine  variola;.  The  inoculation  of  sheep  with  the 
virus  of  sheep  pox,  pure  or  attenuated. 

CLAVELLA'TUS.  See  Clavate. 

CLAVHCEPS.  -cip'itis.  From  clavus  {q.  v.),  and  caput, 
the  head.  Fr.,  c.  Having  a club-shaped  head  ; as  a n. 
f.,  a genus  of  spheriaceous,  parasitic  Fungi,  one  species 
of  which  produces  the  ergot  of  rye,  though  it  attacks 
many  other  cereals  and  grasses.  See  Ergot  and  Se- 
CALE  cornutum. — C.  purpurea.  The  ergot  of  rye  fun- 
gus ; a species  the  sclerotium  of  which  furnishes  the 
ergota  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  of  the  Br.  Ph.  It  also  in- 
cludes the  ergots  of  various  other  grasses. 

CLAV'ICLE.  Ar.,  alchiab.  Lat.,  clavicula  (dim.  of  cla- 
vis,  a key).  Fr.,  clavicule.  Ger.,  Schlusselbein.  The 


THE  LEFT  CLAVICLE. 


collar  bone,  articulating  with  the  sternum  and  the 
scapula  and  serving  as  an  anterior  support  for  the  lat- 
ter. 

CLAVICOXA'LIS.  From  clavis  (see  Clavicle),  and 
coxa,  the  hip.  Relating  to  the  clavicle  and  the  hip 
(said  of  a line  drawn  from  the  sternoclavicular  artic- 
ulation to  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium). 

CLAVIC'ULA,  /.  The  clavicle. — C.  capitis.  Ger., 
Schlusselbein  des  Kopfes.  The  diverging  appendage  of 
the  pleurapophysis  of  the  haemal  arch  of  the  nasal  ver- 
tebra, consisting  of  the  pterygoid  and  entopterygoid 
bones,  or  their  representative. 

CLAVIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  clavicularis.  Fr.,  clavicxdaire. 
Pertaining  to  the  clavicle. 

CLAVICULA'RIS.  See  Clavicular;  as  a n.,  of  E. 
Coues,  the  subclavian  muscle. 

CLAVIC'ITLUS,  m.  Him.  of  clavus,  a nail.  1.  A little 
nail.  The  claviculi  of  Gagliardi  (first  described  by  a 
Roman  physician  of  that  name  in  1869)  are  more  or  less 
transverse,  minute,  naillike  spicula  of  bone  which  per- 
forate the  lamellse  of  a Haversian  system  and  bolt  them 
together.  2.  See  Clavicle. 

CLAV'IFORM.  Lat.,  claviformis.  See  Clavate. 

CLAVIOTRACHEL'IAN.  Fr.,  clavio-tracheleen.  Per- 
taining to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  neck ; as  a n.,  an 
anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  transverse  processes 
of  the  3d  and  4th  cervical  vertebrae  and  inserted  into 
the  outer  third  of  the  clavicle  beneath  the  trapezius. 

CLAVIPECTORA'LIS.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and 
to  the  chest. 

CLAVO'STJS.  From  clavus,  a nail.  Fr.,  cheville.  Shaped 
like  a nail  or  spike. 

CLA'VUS,  m.  Fr.,  clou.  Ger.,  Nagel,  Iliihnerange.  1. 
Literally  a nail  ; a corn  ; an  affection  of  the  epidermis, 
usually  of  the  foot,  due  to  long  continued  friction  or 
pressure,  characterized  by  a circumscribed  callosity 
from  the  lower  surface  of  which  a hard,  conical 


Clay 

Cliniatria 


550 


prolongation  encroaches  upon  the  corium,  giving  rise 
to  more  or  less  tenderness  on  pressure.  2.  A callous 
nail-shaped  excrescence  of  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye. 
3.  A certain  form  of  uterine  condyloma.  4.  The  morbid 
condition  in  cereals  produced  by  parasitic  fungi  ; so 
called  because  the  young  grain  affected  takes  the  form 
of  a nail  or  club.  5.  An  obsolete  term  for  prolapse  of 
the  iris. — C.  cerealis.  See  Ergot. — C.  hystericus. 
Fr.,  clou  hysterique.  A sensation  as  if  a nail  were 
being  driven  into  the  head,  generally  near  the  sagittal 
suture  ; one  of  the  symptoms  of  hysteria. — C.  oculorum. 
See  Staphyloma.— C.  pedis.  See  C.  (1st  def.).— C. 
secalinus,  C.  siliginis.  See  Ergot. 

CLAY.  Gr.,  apyiWos.  Lat.,  argilla.  Fr.,  argile.  Ger., 
TIion,  Thonerde.  A soft,  plastic  earth,  chiefly  aluminous 
in  composition,  formed  by  the  decomposition  of  feldspar 
and  other  minerals  containing  alumina. — Sculptor’s  c. 
Fr.,  terre  glaise,  terre  a modeler,  terre  d sculpteur.  A 
plastic  paste  made  of  c.  Used  for  large  electrodes. 

CLEAN,  V.  tr.  and  intr.  Fr.,  neitoyer  (tr.),  preparer  (tr.). 
Ger.,  abprdpari{e)ren  (tr. ).  1.  (Tr.)  to  expose  a part 

thoroughly  in  dissection,  separating  the  adjoining 
structures  and,  if  necessary,  removing  those  that  are  un- 
important. 2.  (Intr.)  to  expel  the  secundines  without 
artificial  aid  (said  of  the  lower  animals). 

CLEAV'AGE.  Fr.,  clivage.  The  act  of  separation  of 
layers  or  parts  of  a mass  ; the  direction  in  which  such 
a separation  most  naturally  takes  place ; the  surface 
presented  when  it  has  taken  place. — C.  masses.  The 
larger  masses  formed  in  the  early  stage  of  the  seg- 
mentation of  the  vitellus  of  an  ovum. — Discoidal  c. 
See  Discoidal  segmentation. — Egg  c.  See  Segmenta- 
tion.—Partial  c.  See  Partial  segmentation. — Sur- 
face c.,  Superficial  c.  See  Surface  segmentation. — 
Total  c.  See  Total  segmentation. — Unequal  c.  See 
Unequal  segmentation. — Yolk  c.  See  Germ  seg- 
mentation. 

CLEFT.  Gr.,  Eat.,  fissura.  Fr.,  fente,  fissure. 

Ger.,  Spalte.  A fissure.-  Accessory  c.  Fr.,  fente  acces- 
soire.  Ger.,  Hilfsspnlte.  Of  Eiidinger,  the  slitlike 
calibre  of  the  Eustachian  tube  below  the  rounder  lumen 
of  the  so  called  “safety  tube.” — C.  of  the  nates.  Fr., 
fente  interfessiere.  The  space  between  the  nates. — C.  of 
the  vulva.  Fr.,  fente  vulvaire.  Ger.,  Schamspalte.  The 
c.  included  by  the  labia  majora  of  the  vulva. — Hyo- 
mandibular  c.  The  first,  or  uppermost,  of  the  visceral 
c’s  of  the  embryo.  It  takes  part  in  the  development  of 
the  ear  and  lies  between  the  mandibular  and  hyoid 
arches. — Maxillointermaxillary  c.  A fissure  between 
the  maxillary  and  intermaxillary  matrices  (the  fronto- 
nasal and  maxillary  plates)  in  the  foetus.  If  by  arrest 
of  development  it  persists,  it  gives  rise  to  cleft  palate. 
— Ocular  c.  A fissure  between  the  frontonasal  process 
and  the  superior  maxillary  plate,  leading  from  the 
mouth  up  to  the  eye  in  the  embryo. — Pharyngeal  c’s. 
In  embryology,  see  Visceral  c's. — Primitive  cerebral  c. 
Ger.,  primitiver  llirnscMitz.  In  the  embryo,  a decided 
sinking  of  the  cerebral  roof  separating  the  prosenceph- 
alon from  the  thalamencephalon. — Proto  vertebral  c’s. 
Fissures  between  the  proto  vertebral  segments  or  so- 
mites.— Sclerotic  c.  A c.  in  the  lower  part  of  the  foetal 
sclerotic,  into  which  a process  of  the  ectoderm  projects 
to  form  the  vitreous. — Tympano-Eustachian  c.  See 
llyomandihular  c. — Visceral  c.  C’s  situated  between  the 
postoral  visceral  arches,  one  on  each  side,  running 
through  the  wall  of  the  body  from  the  external  surface 
into  the  cavity  of  the  pharynx. 

CLEID'AGRA,  /.  From  K\ei<;,  a key  (see  Clavicle), 
and  dypa,  a seiziu’e.  Fr.,  cleisgure.  Ger.,  Gicht  im 
Schliisselhein.  Gout  of  the  clavicle  and  neck. 

CLEI'DAL.  Eclating  to  the  clavicle. 

CLEID ARTHRITIS,  CLEIDARTHROC'ACE,  /.  Fr., 
cUdarthrocnce.  Ger.,  Kleidarthrokake.  Inflammation 
of  the  sternoclavicular  articulation. 


CLEI'DION,  n.  Gr.,  K\ei.8iov.  See  Clavicle. 

CLEIDOATLAN'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and 
to  the  atlas  ; as  a n.  m.,  an  anomalous  muscle  arising 
from  the  transverse  process  of  the  second  cervical  ver- 
tebra, and  inserted  into  the  outer  or  middle  portion 
of  the  clavicle.  Cf.  Levator  claviculse. 

CLEIDOBRACHIA''LIS.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and 
to  the  arm  ; as  a n.  m.,  that  portion  of  the  pectoralis 
major  muscle  which  arises  from  the  clavicle. 

CLEIDOCERVICA'LIS.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle  and  to 
the  neck  ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  having  such  relations. — 
C.  imus.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  trans- 
verse process  of  the  sixth  cervical  vertebra  and  inserted 
into  the  outer  or  middle  portion  of  the  clavicle.  Cf. 
Levator  claviculse. — C.  inferior.  See  Scalenus  aa- 
ticus  accessorius. — C.  superior.  See  Levator  claviculse. 

CLEIDOCOS'TAL.  Lat.,  cleidocostalis  (from  cleidion,  the 
clavicle,  and  costa,  a rib).  See  Costoclavicular. 

CLEIDOEPISTROPH'EUS.  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle 
and  to  the  cervical  vertebrae  ; as  a n.  m.,  an  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  transverse  processesof  the  fourth 
and  fifth  cervical  vertebrae  and  inserted  into  the  outer 
end  or  middle  of  the  clavicle.  Cf.  Levator  claviculse. 

CLEIDOHYOID'EUS.  Fr.,  cleidohyoidien.  Pertaining 
to  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  clavicle ; as  a n.  m.,  (1)  of 
Cruvelhier,  the  sternohyoid  muscle  ; (2)  of  Schmidt- 
Miiller,  the  anterior  belly  of  the  omohyoid  muscle  ; 
(3)  the  omohyoid  muscle  when,  as  is  sometimes  the  case, 
it  arises  from  the  clavicle  ; (4)  an  anomalous  muscle 
arising  from  the  clavicle  and  inserted  into  the  hyoid 
bone  in  front  of  the  sternohyoid  muscle. 

CLEIDOL''ABIS,  f.  Fr.,  c.,  pince  d pression  continue. 
Ger.,  Pincette  mit  Schluss.  Syn.  : forcipula  claudihilis. 
A small  forceps  with  a catch. 

CLEIDOMASTOID'EUS.  Fr.,  cleido-masto'idien.  Per- 
taining to  the  clavicle  and  the  mastoid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone  ; as  a n.  m.,  the  clavicular  portion  of 
the  sternocleidomastoid  muscle  {nutator  capitis  externus 
[seu  posterior] ). 

CLEIDONAR'THEX,  m.  -the'cos  {-is).  From  K\eG  (see 
Clavicle),  and  vapQr\^,  a splint.  Ger.,  Schliisselbein- 
schiene.  A splint  for  the  clavicle. 

CLEIDOOCCIP'ITAL.  Lat.,  cleido-occipitalis.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  occiput ; as  a n.,  an  anom- 
alous muscle  arising  from  the  clavicle  externally  to 
the  sternocleidomastoid  (of  which  it  may  be  a portion) 
and  inserted  into  the  superior  curved  line  of  the  oc- 
cipital bone. 

CLEIDOSTER'NAL.  See  Sternoclavicular. 

CLEIS,  /.  Clei'dos.  Gr.,  /cAei'?.  Lit.,  a key.  See 
Clavicle. 

CLEIS'AGRA,  /.  A false  spelling  of  cleidagra  (q.  i\). 

CLEI'SIS,  f.  Clei'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  KAeZo-is.  A closing. 

CLEITHO'RION,  n.,  CLEI'THORIS,  /.  See  Clitoris. 

CLEITH'RON,  n.  Gr.,  K\G9pov.  See  Claustrum. 

CLEITHROPHO'BIA,  /.  From  K\el0pov,  a closed  space, 
and  (^6^0?,  fear.  See  Claustrophobia. 

CLEITO'RION,  n.,  CLEFTORIS,  /.  Gr.,  /cAeiropi?.  See 
Clitoris. 

CLEMAT'IDIN.  A substance,  perhaps  CgHioOe,  obtained 
from  Aristolocliia  clemaiitis. 

CLEM'ATIN(E).  Fr.,  clematine.  An  alkaloid  found  in 
Clematis  vitalba. 

CLEM'ATIS,  /.  -at'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  K\y)p.aTi<;  (dim.  of 
K\rjpa).  Fr.,  clematite.  Ger..  Waldrebe.  1.  Virgin’s 
bower.  The  species  are  well  known  climbing  plants. 
2.  Any  climbing  plant. — C.  alpina.  Fr.,  atragene  des 
Alpes.  Ger.,  Alpendoppelblume.  A species  not  uncom- 
mon in  gardens.  Tbe  leaves  are  irritant  and  the  seeds 
purgative. — C.  biternata.  A species  of  wliich  the  roots 
and  lower  parts  of  the  stem  are  used  in  Cochin-Cliina 
as  a sudorific  and  diuretic.— C.  dioica.  A variety  found 
in  tbe  West  Indies.  The  boiled  root,  mixed  with 
wine  or  sea  water,  is  used  as  a purge  in  dropsy. — C. 


551 


Clay 

Cliniatria 


erecta.  Fr.,  clematite  droite.  Ger.,  aufrechte  Waldrehe. 
Erect  c.  ; a poisonous  species.  The  leaves  are  vesicant, 
ami  have  been  used  in  syphilis,  diseases  of  the  bones, 
cancer,  ulcers,  etc. — C.  flammula.  Fr.,  clematite  odo- 
rante.  Sweet-scented  virgin’s  bower  ; a species  culti- 
vated in  gardens,  poisonous  when  green.  The  bruised 
leaves  are  rubefacient,  and  have  been  used  in  certain 
cutaneous  diseases.  It  is  a native  of  southern  Europe 
and  northern  Africa. — C.  triloba.  A climbing  species. 
In  India  the  leaves  are  used  in  infusion  for  leprosy, 
fevers,  and  various  blood  diseases. — C.  viorna.  Fr., 
viorne.  Leather  flower,  blue  virgin’s  bower  ; a North 
American  poisonous  species.  The  leaves  are  vesicant, 
and  may  be  substituted  for  those  of  C.  erecta. — C.  vir- 
ginica.  American  virgin’s  bower.  A species  recom- 
mended as  a substitute  for  C.  erecta. — C.  vitalba.  Fr., 
clematite.  Ger.,  gemeine  Waldrebe.  Virgin’s  bower  ; a 
species  with  properties  similar  to  those  of  C.  erecta. 
An  infusion  of  the  roots  and  stem  with  boiling  oil  has 
been  used  with  success  in  Europe  for  the  cure  of  itch. 
The  plant  contains  an  alkaloid,  clematine,  and  is  very 
acrid.  In  France  beggars  use  the  bruised  leaves  to 
produce  ulcers  on  their  limbs  to  excite  public  sympathy. 
A decoction  of  the  root  and  bark  is  used  as  a purgative 
in  veterinary  practice.  Sanious  ulcers  may  be  washed 
with  the  decoction.  Muller  recommends  the  distilled 
water  for  sluggish  circulation,  and  an  infusion  of  the 
leaves  for  syphilitic  and  rheumatic  aflections.  Wendt 
prescribes  c.  in  cases  of  scrofula,  syphilis,  chronic 
mange,  etc. — C.  viticella.  Purple  virgin’s  bower,  vine 
bower  c.  ; a native  of  southern  Europe,  having  proper- 
ties like  those  of  C.  viorna. 

CLE'OME,  /.  Fr.,  cleome.  The  spider  flower  ; a genus 
of  capparidaceous  plants. — C.  dodecandra.  Fr.,  cleome 
d,  douse  etamines.  A species  found  in  India  and  the 
United  States.  The  root  is  used  as  a vermifuge. — C. 
felina.  Fr.,  cleome  de  V hide.  A species  found  in  India. 
Prepared  with  sugar  and  milk,  it  is  used  to  arrest 
'epistaxis. — C.  frutescens.  A French  Guiana  species. 
The  leaves  are  vesicant. — C.  icosandra.  Fr.,  cleome  d 
vingt  etamines.  A species  used  in  Cochin-China  as  a 
vesicatory. — C.  pentaphylla.  Fr.,  cleome  d cinq  feuilles. 
An  Indian  species,  considered  sudoriflc  and  stimulant. 
— C.  pruriens.  A variety  which  is  vesicatory  and 
sternutatory. — C.  sinapistrum  decandrum.  C.  dode- 
candra.— C.  sinapistrum  viscosum.  C.  viscosa. — C.  tri- 
phylla.  Yv.,  cleome  d trois  feuilles.  A species  found  in 
Santo  Domingo  and  Africa,  used  as  an  antiscorbutic, 
stimulant,  and  diuretic.  The  pulverized  bark  is  em- 
ployed externally  as  a rubefacient. — C.  viscosa.  Dog 
mustard.  In  India  the  seeds  are  used  like  mustard 
seeds,  also  as  an  anthelminthic,  astringent,  and  car- 
minative, and  as  a remedy  for  infantile  convulsions  ; 
the  bark  is  irritant  and  acrid  ; an  infusion  of  the  seeds 
is  used  topically  to  kill  maggots ; and  the  juice  of  the 
leaves  is  employed  in  otorrhoea  and  deafness. 
CLEPSAM'MIAS,  CLEPSAMMIDTUM,  m.  and  n.  An 
hour  glass. 

CLEPTOMA'NIA,  CLEPTOS'YNE,  /.  From  /cAeVreiv,  tO 
steal,  and  nai'ia,  mania;  also  K\enTo<rvvq.  Fr.,  klepto- 
manie.  Ger.,  Kleptomanie.  A monomania  for  thieving. 
CLERODEN'DRON,  CLERODEN'DRUM,  n.  1.  A genus 
of  verbenaceous  shrubs  or  trees.  2.  The  genus  Teu- 
crium. — C.  inerme.  Fr.,  Volkameria  sans  aiguillons. 
A species  found  in  India.  The  juice  of  the  root  and 
leaves  is  employed  in  venereal  and  scrofulous  diseases, 
also  as  a tonic  and  febrifuge  instead  of  quinine. — C.  in- 
fortunatum.  An  undershrub  of  a disagreeable  odor. 
In  India  the  leaves  are  used  in  infusion  as  a bitter 
tonic,  antiperiodic,  and  vermifuge. — C.  phlomitis,  C. 
phlomoides.  Fr.,  c.  d feuilles  de  phlomis.  A species 
the  juice  of  the  leaves  of  which  is  used  as  an  alterative 
in  syphilis.  In  India  a decoction  of  the  root  is  used 
also  as  a demulcent  in  gonorrhoea. — C.  serratifolium. 


A species  the  root  of  which  is  u.sed  in  India  as  a bitter 
tonic  and  as  a remedy  for  asthma,  cough,  fever,  and 
scrofula,  the  leaves  also  being  used  for  the  same  pur- 
poses and  applied  in  the  form  of  a poultice  to  ha.sten 
suppuration. — C.  serratum.  A species  used  in  fevers 
and  catarrhal  affections  in  India  ; an  ointment  is  also 
made  of  it  for  external  application  in  headaches  and 
aflections  of  the  eyes. — C.  viscosum.  C.  infortunatum. 
CLETH'RA, /.  Gr.,  <\i,Qpa.  Yr.,  clethre.  1.  A genus 
of  ericaceous  shrubs  and  trees  of  North  America,  Ma- 
deira, Japan,  and  the  Malayan  Archipelago.  2.  The 
genus  Viviana.  3.  A section  of  the  genus  Alnus,  found 
on  mountains  along  streams  in  Kentucky,  Virginia, 
and  the  Carolinas. — C.  alnifolia.  Alder-leaved  sweet 
pepper  bush,  common  white  alder.  An  American  spe- 
cies growing  from  Canada  to  Georgia.  Said  to  be  dia- 
jjhoretic  and  stimulant. — C.  dentata.  C.  alnifolia. — C. 
glutinosa.  See  Alnus  glutinosa. — C.  paniculata,  C. 
scabra,  C.  tomentosa.  Varieties  of  C.  alnifolia. 
CLET'ORIS,  /.  See  Clitoris. 

CLIDARTHROC'ACE,  /.  See  Cleidarthrocace. 
CLIDTON,  n.  See  Clavicle. 

CLILOL'ABIS,  /.  See  Cleidolabis. 

CLIFFOR'TIA,  /.  A genus  of  rosaceous  plants.— C.  ilici- 
folia.  A South  African  species,  used  by  the  Boers  as 
an  emollient  expectorant  in  catarrh. 

CLI'MA,  n.  Clim'atos  (-is).  See  Climate. 
CLIMAC'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  K\LixaKT^p.  See 
Climacterium. 

CLIMACTERTC.  Gr., /cAt/aa/cTrjpuco?.  Ysit.,  climactericus. 
Fr.,  climacterique.  Ger.,  Mimakterish.  Critical  (said  of 
certain  years  or  periods  in  which  the  system  is  believed 
to  undergo  great  changes,  as  at  puberty  and  at  the 
menopause);  as  a n.,  see  Climacterium. — Grand  c. 
The  sixty-third  year. — Menstrual  c.  See  Menopause. 
CLIMACTERTCTJS.  See  Climacteric.— Annus  c.  The 
sixty-third  year.  People  w^ere  formerly  supposed  to  be 
especially  apt  to  die  in  that  year. — Anni  climacterici. 
The  years  following  next  after  the  age  of  sixty. 
CLIMACTE'RIUM,  w.  Gr.,  KAi/aa»cTr5p.  Yt.,  climacterique. 
Ger.,  Stufenjahr.  1.  In  general,  any  critical  period  in 
one’s  life  ; according  to  popular  superstition,  certain 
years  of  one’s  life  that  are  multiples  of  seven.  2.  In 
particular,  the  time  of  life  in  women  at  which  the 
menstrual  function  ceases. 

CLI'MATAL.  See  Climatic. 

CLI'MATE.  Gr.,  /cXi>a.  Lat.,  clinia.  Fr.,  climat.  Ger., 
Klima.  The  assemblage  of  meteorological  conditions 
that  generally  prevail  in  a given  region  of  the  earth’s 
surface. 

CLIMATERTC.  Lat.,  climatericus.  See  Climacteric. 
CLIMATTC.  Lat.,  climatericus.  Fr.,  climotique.  Ger., 
klimatisch  . Belonging  to  or  connected  with  peculiarities 
of  climate. 

CLIMATOLO'GIC(  AL).  Fr.,  climatologique.  Ger.,  kli- 
matologisch.  Pertaining  to  climatology. 
CLIMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  climatologia  (from  K\Lfxa,  cli- 
mate, and  Aoyo5,  understanding).  Fr.,  climatologie. 
Ger.,  Klimatologie.  The  science  of  climates  and  of 
their  influence  on  health. 

CLI"MATOTHER'APY.  From  <Ai>a,  climate,  and  0epa- 
Treuetv,  to  do  service.  The  treatment  of  disease  by  sub- 
jection to  a favorable  climate. 

CLI'MAX, /.  Clini'acos  (-is).  Gr., /cAipa^.  The  highest 
point,  the  greatest  degree.  The  stage  of  greatest  in- 
tensity. 

CLINE^RES.  Gr.,  (cAu'jjpt;?  (from  /cAArj,  a bed,  and  apeiv, 
to  fix).  Confined  to  bed  by  sickness. 

CLING.  A form  of  diarrhoea  observed  in  sheep. 
CLINIA^TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  nKLviaTrjp  (from 
kAiVtj,  a bed,  and  iaTrjp,  a physician ).  See  Clinician. 
CLINIATRI'A,  /.  From  KkLv-q,  a bed,  and  iarptia,  medi- 
cal treatment.  Fr.,  cliniatrie.  Ger.,  Kliniatrik.  Clini- 
cal medicine. 


Cliniatricus 
Clove  Hitch 


552 


CLINIAT'KICUS.  From  kAiVtj,  a bed,  and  iarpucos,  med- 
ical. See  Clinical. 

CLINIAT'ROS,  CLINIAT'RUS,  m.  From  Kkivr,,  a bed, 
and  iaTpog,  a physician.  See  Clinician. 

CLIN'IC.  See  Clinical. 

CLIN'IC.  Lat.,  dinicum  (from  nkiv-q,  a bed).  Fr.,  di- 
nique.  Ger.,  Klinik.  1.  A gathering  of  medical  stu- 
dents and  one  or  more  instructors  for  the  purpose  of 
practical  instruction  in  regard  to  the  symptoms  and 
treatment  of  patients  who  come  or  are  brought  before 
the  instructor.  See  Ambulatoeium.  2.  A gathering 
of  sick  persons  to  receive  free  medical  or  surgical  treat- 
ment. 

CLIN'ICA,  /.  Clinical  medicine. 

CLIN'ICAL.  Gr.,  kAivi/co?  (from  (cAAij,  a bed).  Lat., 
dinicus.  Fr.,  dinique.  Ger.,  klinisdi.  1.  Pertaining 
to,  founded  on,  or  illustrated  by  bedside  observation 
and  treatment,  or  the  actual  observation  and  treatment 
of  patients,  as  distinguished  from  theoretical  considera- 
tions and  experimental  or  logical  conclusions.  2.  Per- 
taining to  a clinic. 

CLIN'ICALLY.  In  a clinical  manner,  or  from  a clinical 
(as  opposed  to  a theoretical  or  other)  point  of  view. 
CLIN'ICE,  /.  Gr.,  kKivuc^.  Clinical  medicine. 
CLINI'CIAN.  Lat.,  dinicus.  Fr.,  dinicien.  Ger.,  Kli- 
niker.  One  whose  observations,  inferences,  and  meth- 
ods of  treatment  are  based  on  clinical  work — i.  e.,  on 
experience  in  the  care  of  living  subjects,  as  distinguished 
from  the  study  of  morbid  specimens  or  the  writings  of 
others. 

CLIN'ICIST.  Ger.,  Klinicist.  1.  A pupil  at  a clinic.  2. 
See  Clinician. 

CLIN'ICUM,  n.  See  Clinic. 

CLIN'ICUS.  Clinical  ; as  a n.  m.,  a clinician  ; also,  a 
bed-ridden  person. 

CLINOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  Kkiv-q,  a bed,  and  Ke(^akrj, 
the  head.  Fr.,  dinocephalie.  The  state  of  having  the 
head  flattened  at  the  top. 

CLINOCEPH'ALOUS.  Lat.,  dinocephalus.  Fr.,  dinoce- 
phale.  Affected  with  or  characterized  by  clinocephalia. 
CLINODACTYL'IA, /.  From  /cAArj,  a bed,  and  6<xktuAos, 
a digit.  Ger.,  Klmodaktylie.  Overriding  of  a toe. 
CLINODAC'TYLISM.  See  Clinodactylia. 
CLINO'DES.  See  Clinoid. 

CLINO'DIUM,  n.  Fr.,  dinode.  A receptacle  for  clinidia 
in  certain  Fungi. 

CLIN'OID.  Lat.,  dinodes,  dinoides,  dmoideus,  dinoidalis 
(from  /cAtVrj,  a bed,  and  el8os,  resemblance).  Fr.,  di- 
no'ide.  Ger.,  bettformig.  Resembling  a bed  in  shape, 
CLINOL'OGY.  Lat.,  dinologia  (from  (cAArj,  a bed,  and 
Aovos,  understanding).  The  study  of  the  qualities  of 
beds,  especially  for  the  sick, 

CLINOMASTOID'EUS,  m.  From  KkCveiv,  to  incline,  and 
joiaa-Toetfirj?  (see  Mastoid).  See  Cleidomastoideus. 
CLINOP'ALE, /.  Gr.,  Kkivondkri  (from  /cAAr>,  a bed,  and 
nakri,  a Wrestling).  Ger.,  Bettkampf.  Excessive  sexual 
intercourse. 

CLINOP'ETES.  Gr.,  KkLvoneT-q<;  (from  kaAtj,  a bed,  and 
ninreiv,  to  siiik  into).  Fr.,  prenant  le  lit.  Compelled  by 
sickness  to  go  to  bed. 

CLINOPO'DITJM,  n.  Gr.,  KkLvonoSiov  (from  kAAt),  a bed, 
and  ttoSlov,  a little  foot).  Fr.,  dinopode,  pied  de  lit. 
Ger.,  Wirhdborste.  The  wild  basil ; a genus  of  labiate 
plants. — C.  majus.  The  KkcvonoSLov  of  Dioscorides,  ac- 
cording to  whom  the  herb  was  used  for  spasms,  con- 
tusions, and  strangury,  as  an  antidote  against  the  bites 
of  venomous  animals,  to  facilitate  delivery,  to  provoke 
the  menses,  and  to  cure  pensile  warts,  diari-hoea,  and 
fevers. 

CLIN'OSCOPE.  From  Kkiveiv,  to  incline  downward,  and 
oTKoiTelv,  to  examine.  An  instrument  for  ascertaining 
the  presence  and  extent  of  declination  in  ophthalmol- 
ogy. It  consists  essentially  of  two  tubes,  each  with  a 
minute  eyehole  at  one  end  and  a translucent  disc  at 


the  other  on  which  is  drawn  an  objective  line.  The 
tubes  are  maintained  in  the  same  horizontal  plane,  and 
each  can  be  rotated  on  its  long  axis.  A pointer  and  scale 
for  each  tube  indicate  the  rotation.  [G.  T.  Stevens.] 

CLIN'OTECHNY.  Lat.,  dinotechnia,  dinotechnice  (from 
/cAtVrj,  a bed,  and  rexvij,  art).  Ger.,  Klinotedinik.  The 
art  of  arranging  beds  for  the  sick. 

CLIROCHLO'A.  The  Kceleria  poseoides. 

CLISEOM^ETER.  Lat.,  diseometrum  (from  Kklais,  in- 
clination, and  ixirpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  diseomdre. 
Ger.,  Beckenneigungsmesser.  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  angle  formed  by  the  axis  of  a pelvic  strait 
with  the  vertebral  column. 

CLIS'MA,  n.  See  Enema. 

CLITHROPHO''BIA,  /.  From  Kkeiepo?,  a closed  space, 
and  <|)6/3os,  fear.  See  Clausteophobia. 

CLITO'RIA, /.  Fr.,  ditorie.  A genus  of  tropical  legu- 
minous twining  shrubs. — C.  mariana.  The  butterfly 
pea ; found  in  the  southern  United  States  and  in 
India.  Said  to  be  used  for  cramps  and  paralysis. — C. 
rubiginosa.  A species  the  root  of  which  is  used  inter- 
nally and  locally  in  Hayti  for  uterine  diseases.— C. 
spectabilis,  C.  ternatea.  Fr.,  ditorie  de  Ternaie.  A 
species  the  root  of  which  is  a purgative  and  is  given  to 
children  as  an  emetic  in  croup.  It  is  also  a vermifuge. 
In  India  the  root  is  used  as  a diuretic  and  demulcent, 
and  the  seeds  are  given  to  children  for  colic. — C.  vir- 
giniana.  C.  mariana. 

CLITORICARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Carcinoma 
of  the  clitoris. 

CLITORIDAUX'E,  /.  -aux'es.  From  (cAetropt?,  the  cli- 
toris, and  au^rj,  increase.  Ger.,  Vergrbsserung  des  Kitz- 
lers.  Enlargement  of  the  clitoris. 

CLITORID'EAN.  Lat.,  ditorideus.  Fr.,  ditoridien. 
Ger.,  de7i  Kitzler  hetreffend.  Relating  to  the  clitoris. 

CLITORIDEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  ditoridectomia  (from  kAcito- 
pts,  the  clitoris,  and  eKTep.veiv,  to  cut  out).  Fr.,  ditori- 
dectomie.  Ger.,  Klitoridektomie.  The  operation  of  re- 
moving the  clitoris. 

CLITORIDEREC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Ischiocaveeno- 
sus. 

CLITORID'IAN.  See  Clitoeidean. 

CLIT'ORIS, /.  -or'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  (cAeiropi?  (from  kAcito- 
pC^eiv,  to  titillate).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Klitoris,  Kitzler.  A 
small  erectile  organ  situated  in  the  vulva,  near  its  an- 
terior commissure  ; the  analogue  of  the  penis,  which 
it  resembles  in  being  attached  by  crura  to  the  ischia 
and  in  having  a prepuce.  In  all  animals  the  c.  is  im- 
perforate, except  in  the  Lemuridx,  in  which  it  is  trav- 
ersed by  the  urethra. 

CLIT'ORISM.  Lat.,  ditorismus.  Fr.,  ditorismie  (1st 
def.),  ditorisme  (2d  del).  Ger.,  Klitorismtis.  1.  En- 
largement of  the  clitoris.  2.  The  use  of  an  enlarged 
clitoris  (as  an  intromittent  organ)  to  gratify  an  unnat- 
ural sexual  appetite. 

CLITOR(IT)I'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  ditorite.  Ger.,  A7i- 
torisentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  clitoris. 

CLITO'RIUS,  m.  See  Clitoeia. 

CLI'VUS,  m.  An  acclivity.— C.  blumenbachii,  C.  ossis 
sphenoidis.  Ger.,  Abdadiung  am  Keilheine.  The  slop- 
ing surface  on  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  behind 
the  dorsum  sellse,  as  far  as  the  basilar  portion  of  the  oc- 
cipital bone. 

CLOA'CA,  /.  Gr.,  a<f>eSpu}v.  Fr.,  doaque.  Ger.,  Cloake. 
1.  A sewer.  2.  The  common  opening  of  the  intestinal 
and  urogenital  passages. at  the  caudal  extremity  of  the 
embryo  ; in  birds,  the  enlargement  at  the  lower  end  of 
the  straight  gut  forming  a receptacle  for  the  products 
of  the  genitourinary  and  digestive  systems.  3.  In 
surgery,  a cavity  into  which  pus  is  discharged  and  in 
which  it  is  retained,  also  an  opening  in  the  involucrum 
of  a necrosed  portion  of  bone. — C.  congenitalis.  The 
malformation  in  which  the  rectum  opens  into  some 
part  of  the  genitourinary  tract. — Urogenital  c.  In  a 


553 


Cliniatricus 
Clove  Hitch 


pathological  sense,  a common  opening  of  the  vagina 
and  the  urethra,  due  to  congenital  deficiency  or  de- 
struction of  the  urethrovaginal  sseptum. — Vesicorecto- 
vaginal  c.  An  abnormal  common  aperture  of  the 
bladder,  the  vagina,  and  the  rectum,  due  to  injury  or 
malformation. 

CLOA'CAL.  Lat.,  doacalis.  Eelating  to  the  cloaca  (said 
also  of  any  aperture  or  canal  which  serves  to  carry  off 
excrementitious  matters  from  an  organism). 

CLOACrNUS.  See  Cloacal. 

CLOACIS'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  cloacisme.  Ger.,  Harnabgang 
durch  der  After.  The  excretion  of  the  urine  through  a 
cloaca  (2d  def.). 

CLOAC'ULA,  /.  A small  cloaca. 

CLOCK.  Gr.,  dipo\6yLov.  Lat.,  horologium.  Fr.,  horloge, 
pendule.  Ger.,  Uhr.  A mechanism  for  indicating  the 
lapse  of  time  in  a period  of  twenty- four  hours. — As- 
tigmatic c.  face.  Fr.,  cadran  astigmatique.  Ger.,  as- 
tigmatisches  Zifferhlatt.  A device  commonly  used  for 
testing  astigmatism.  It  consists  of  a card  on  which 
lines  radiate  from  a centre,  and  are  numbered,  for  con- 
venience, as  on  the  face  of  a clock. — Pulse  c.  See  un- 
der Pulse. 

CLON'IC.  Lat.,  clonicus  (from  k\6vos,  a violent  confused 
motion).  Fr.,  clonique.  Ger.,  Monisch.  Characterized 
by  irregularly  recurring  and  violent  contraction  and 
relaxation,  as  opposed  to  continuous  contraction. 

CLO'NIS,  /.  Clo'nios  {-is).  Gr.,  k\6vi<;.  The  sacrum. 

CLON'ISM.  IjSbt.,  cl onismus.  Ft.,  clonisme.  Clonic  spasm. 

CLONO'DES.  Gr.,  k\ouuiSy]<;  (from  kA6^o?,  tumultuous  mo- 
tion, and  elSos,  resemblance).  Convulsive ; of  the  pulse, 
vibratory. 

CLO'NOS,  m.  See  Clonus. 

CLONOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  k\6po<;  (see  Clonic),  and 
o-Trao-jaos,  spasm.  Fr.,  donospasme.  Ger.,  Tdonische 

Krampf.  Clonic  spasm. 

CLO'NUS,  m.  Gr.,  k\6po<>.  Ft.,  contraction  clonique.  Ger., 

Klonus.  A sudden,  jerky  muscular  contraction,  also  a 
succession  of  such  contractions;  in  Young’s  classifica- 
tion of  diseases,  a genus  of  the  Paraneurysmi. — Ankle 
C.  Ft.,  phenomene  du  pied.  Ger.,  Fussclonus,  Fussphd- 
nomen.  A morbid  phenomenon  consisting  of  a number 
of  rhythmical  contractions  of  the  muscles  of  the  calf  of 
the  leg  when  the  foot  is  suddenly  flexed  by  pressure 
on  the  sole,  the  leg  being  extended ; most  marked  in 
lateral  sclerosis  of  the  spinal  cord.— Cathodal  closure 
c.  Ger.,  KathodenschliessungszucTcung.  A clonic  con- 
traction taking  place  at  the  cathode  on  closure  of  a gal- 
vanic circuit ; expressed  by  the  symbol  CacC,  KaClC, 
or,  in  German  works,  KaSZ.— Cathodal  opening  c. 
Ger.,  Kathodendffnungszuckung.  A clonic  contraction 
taking  place  at  the  cathode  upon  opening  the  galvanic 
circuit ; expressed  by  the  symbol  CaoC,  KaOC,  or,  in 
German  works,  KaOZ. — C.  chorea.  See  Chorea. — C. 
convulsio.  See  Clonic  convulsion.— C.  epilepsia.  The 
muscular  spasm  of  epilepsy. — C.  hysteria.  Muscular 
spasm  due  to  hysteria. — C.  nictatio,  C.  nictitatio.  A 
rapid  and  repeated  movement,  or  opening  and  shutting 
of  the  eyelids.  See  Nictation. — C.  palpitatio.  Pal- 
pitation of  the  heart  or  blood  vessels. — C.  palpitatio 
arteriosa.  Palpitation  in  the  arteries. — C.  palpitatio 
complicata.  Palpitation  of  the  heart  and  arteries. — C. 
palpitatio  cordis.  Palpitation  of  the  heart. — C.  pan- 
diculans,  C.  pandiculatio.  Stretching  with  yawning. 
— C.  pandiculatio  artuum.  A stretching  of  the  limbs 
from  a sense  of  weariness  or  lassitude. — C.  pandiculatio 
maxillarum.  Yawning. — C.  rhaphania.  See  Ehapha- 
NiA. — C.  singultus.  See  Singultus.— C.  sternutatio. 
Sneezing. — C.  subsultus.  See  Subsultus  tendinum. — 
Knee  c.  See  Patellar  reflex. — Wrist  c.  A convul- 
sive motion  of  the  wrist  joint.  According  to  Da  Costa, 
it  may  be  induced  in  the  late  rigidity  of  hemiplegia  by 
pressing  the  hand  backward  and  securing  extreme  ex- 
tension at  the  wrist. 


CLOPEMA'NIA,  /.  From  Kkon-q,  robbery,  and  p.avia, 
mania.  See  Cleptomania. 

CLOSH,  n.  A disease  in  the  feet  of  cattle. 
CLOSTRIDTUM,  n.  See  Amylobacter  and  Bacillus 
amylohacter.—C,  butyricum.  See  Bacillus  amylohac- 
ter. — C.  foetidum.  See  Bacillus  foetidus.—C.  of  symp- 
tomatic charbon.  See  Bacillus  of  symqAomatic  char- 
bon.—C.  polymyxa.  See  Bacillus 
CLO'SURE.  Fr.,  cloture,  fermeture.  Ger.,  Verschlies- 
sung.  The  act  of  closing  (an  opening),  of  completing 
(an  electrical  circuit). — Anodal  c.  See  under  Anodal. 
— Cathodal  c.  Ger.,  Kathodenschliessung.  The  closure 
of  a galvanic  circuit  with  the  cathode  placed  in  relation 
to  a part  desired  to  be  affected,  such  as  a muscle  or 
nerve  ; expressed  by  the  symbol  CaCl,KaCl  Gn  German 
works,  KaS). 

CLOT.  Gr.,  0pofji^6^.  Lat.,  coagulum.  Fr.,  caillot,  caillon, 
grumeau.  Ger.,  Gerinnsel,  BlutMichen.  A jellylike  mass- 
formed  by  coagulation,  especially  of  blood. 

CLOTH.  A.-S.,  clddh.  Lat.,  textum.  Fr.,  toile,  drap,. 
linge.  Ger.,  Tuch.  A woven  fabric  of  cotton,  linen, 
wool,  or  the  like.— Blistering  c.  See  Sparadrap  vesi- 
cans. — Cheese  c.  A loosely  woven,  thin  cotton  c.,  used 
as  a vehicle  for  antiseptics  in  surgical  dressings. — Vesi- 
cating c.  See  Sparadrap  vesicans. 

CLOT'TAGE.  See  Coagulation.— C.  of  the  ureters^ 
A surgical  procedure  “designed  to  combat  profuse  and 
uncontrollable  hsematuria  from  a kidney  crushed  by 
accident  or  in  advanced  carcinoma.”  It  consists  in  re- 
moving the  clots  from  the  ureter  of  the  damaged  kid- 
ney by  a ureter  aspirator,  and  then  nipping  the  ureter 
lightly  by  pressure  with  the  back  of  the  instrument 
against  the  opposing  finger  (placed  in  the  rectum). 
Time  is  thus  gained  for  a firm  blood  clot  to  collect  in 
the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

CLOT'TED.  Coagulated. 

CLOT'TY.  Lat.,  grumosus.  Fr.,  grimeleux.  Ger.,  Mum- 
pig.  More  or  less  completely  coagulated. 

CLOVE.  A.-S.,  clufe  (2d  def.).  Gr.,  Kapv6()>v\\oi’.  Lat.,. 
clavus,  caryophyllus  iq.  v.  for  other  equivalents).  Fr., 
girofle  [Fr.  Cod.]  (1st  def.),  clou  aromatique,  clou  de  girofle 
Ust  def. ),  gousse  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Gevmrznellcen  (1st  def. ), 
Ndgelein  (1st  def.),  Zehe  (2d  def.).  1.  The  unexpanded 
and  dried  flower  bud  of  Eugenia  caryophyllata  ; a strong 
aromatic  stimulant,  chiefly  used  to  modify  the  action  of 
other  medicines.  See  Caryophyllus.  2.  One  of  the 
bulblets  of  which  the  compound  bulb  of  the  garlic  and 
similar  herbs  is  made  up. — Heavy  oil  of  c.  One  of  the 
oils  obtained  by  distilling  oil  of  c’s  with  a solution  of 
potash  ; it  darkens  with  age,  has  a sp.  gr.  of  1'079,  boils 
at  243 ‘3°  C.,  and  forms  soluble  and  crystal lizable  salts 
with  alkalies.  It  contains  eugenic  acid. — Light  oil  of 
c’s.  One  of  the  oils,  C15H24,  into  which  oil  of  c’s  is 
separable  by  distillation  with  potash.  It  is  colorless 
and  has  a sp.  gr.  of  0'918.  It  is  polymeric  with  pure 
oil  of  turpentine. — Oil  of  c’s.  Lat.,  oleum  caryophyl- 
lorum,  sethereum,  oleum  caryophylli  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.j, 
oleum  caryophyllum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  Imile  essentielle  de 
girofle  (ou  volatile  de  girofles  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Ndhenol. 
An  oil  obtained  from  c’s  by  distillation  with  water.  It 
is  very  fluid,  clear,  and  colorless  if  recently  prepared, 
has  the  hot  aromatic  taste  of  cloves,  and  is  slightly  acid. 
It  has  a sp.  gr.  of  from  1‘034  to  1’061,  is  very  soluble  in 
alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  strong  acetic  acid,  contains 
caryophyllin,  and  may  be  separated  into  two  oils  of 
difierent  sp.  gr.  (see  Heavy  oil  of  ds  and  Light  oil  of  c's). 
It  is  used  as  a corrigent,  as  an  application  to  painful 
dental  cavities,  and  for  rendering  microscopical  prep- 
arations transparent. 

CLOVE'  HITCH.  A noose  knot  made  by  forming  two 
loops,  one  following  close  upon  the  other,  in  a cord, 
tape,  or  the  like,  and  bringing  them  opposite  each  other, 
keeping  the  free  end  of  each  loop  toward  the  other 
loop  ; used  for  making  extension  of  a limb  in  reducing 


Clovorubrin 

Coat 


554 


dislocations,  because  it  does  not  slip  when  traction  is 
made  in  any  direction,  also  for  fastening  a succession 
of  objects  to  one  string,  as 
in  the  “ kite  tail  tampon.” 

CLOVORU'BRIN.  A red 
resin  formed  by  the  action 
of  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid  on  oil  of  cloves ; it 
readily  dissolves  in  alcohol 
and  in  ether. 

CLUBBED.  Fr  .,  en  massue. 

Club-shaped.  See  C.  fin-  xhe  clove  hitch. 
GERS. 

CLUBFOOT'.  Gr.,  KvAAojo-ts  (from  kuAAo?,  crooked).  Lat., 
talipes,  pes  contortus.  Fr.,  pied-hot.  Ger.,  Klmipfuss. 
A congenital  distortion  of  the  foot.  See  Talipes. — 
Heel  c.  f.  See  Talipes  calcaneus. 

CLUB  HAND.  Fr.,  main-bote.  Ger.,  Klumphand.  A 
congenital  distortion  of  the  hand. — Cubital  c.  h.  See 
Ulnar  c.  h. — Cubitopalmar  c.  h.  A variety  interme- 
diate between  ulnar  and  palmar  c.  h. — Dorsal  c-  h. 
C.  h.  consisting  in  overextension. — Dorsocubital  c.  h. 
A variety  intermediate  between  dorsal  and  ulnar  c.  h. 
— Dorsoradial  c.  h.  A variety  intermediate  between 
dorsal  and  radial  c.  h. — Palmar  c.  h.  C.  h.  consisting 
in  overflexion. — Radial  c.  h.  C.  h.  with  flexion  toward 
the  radial  aspect. — Radiopalmar  c.  h.  A variety  inter- 
mediate between  radial  and  palmar  c.  h. — Ulnar  c.  h 
Syn.  : cubital  c.  h.  C.  h.  with  flexion  toward  the  ulnar 
aspect. 

CLU'NES,  /.  pi.  The  buttocks. 

CLUNE'SIA,  /.  From  clunis,  the  buttock.  Fr.,  clunesie. 
An  old  term  for  phlegmonous  inflammation  of  the  but- 
tock, also  for  neuralgia  and  inflammation  of  the  rectum. 

CLU'NIS,  /.  The  buttock. 

CLU'SIA, /.  Ft.,  clusie,  clusier.  Ger.,  Clusie.  The  bal- 
sam tree. — C.  alba.  Fr.,  clusie  blanche.  The  halsam 
fig  ; a species  yielding  a yellow  resin  which  is  used  in 
South  America  as  a vulnerary  for  horses  and  as  a purga- 
tive.— C.  venosa.  Fr. , chisie  veine,  paletuvier  de  montagne. 
A species  employed  in  the  Antilles  as  a febrifuge. 

CLU'TIA,  /.  Fr.,  clutie.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous 
plants  comprising  bushes  found  chiefly  in  southern 
Africa. — C.  collina.  Fr.,  c.  des  collines.  An  East  In- 
dian species.  The  bark  and  the  outer  rind  of  the  nuts 
are  poisonous. 

CLUT'TERING.  Lat.,  tumultus  sermonis.  Ger.,  Poltern, 
Brodeln.  Difficult  in  speech,  consisting  in  the  clipping 
of  syllables  and  words  and  too  rapid  speech. 

CLUY'TIA,  /.  See  Clutia. 

CLYDAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  KkvSaano^.  Fr.,  clapotage.  Ger., 
jlucttiUe)rendes  Gerdusch.  A wavelike  splashing  of 
liquids  in  the  stomach,  the  pleura,  etc. 

CLY'DON,  m.  -o' nos  {-is).  Gr.,  k\vSu>p.  Flatulence, 
fluctuation. 

CLY'SIS,  /.  Clys'eos.  Gr.,  /cAvVt?  (from  K\v(^eLv,  to  ad- 
minister a clyster).  Fr.,  lavement.  A washing,  cleans- 
ing, especially  by  means  of  an  enema. 

CLYS'MA,  w.  Clys'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  KAvo-jaa.  See  Enema. 

CLYSMA'TION, ' CLYSMA'TIUM.  n.  Gr.,  KAvcr/uartov. 
A small  clyster. 

CLYS'MIC.  From  k\v^€lv,  to  wash.  Used  in  or  suited 
for  washing  or  cleansing. 

CLYS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  kAuo-mo?.  See  Clysis  and  Enema. 

CLYS'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  KkvoTrjp  (from  kAv^civ, 
to  cleanse).  See  Enema. — Leube’s  pancreas  c.  Ger., 
Lenhes  Pancreas- Klystier.  A nutrient  enema  made  of 
very  finely  chopped  beef  and  the  pancreas  of  either  the 
ox  or  the  hog  (in  the  proportion  of  2 to  1),  stirred  with 
hot  water  into  a thin  pap. 

CLYSTE'RION,  CLYSTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  k\v<tt^p,op  (dim. 
of  Kkva-T-^p).  1.  A small  enema.  2.  A small  enema 
syringe.  3.  A hospital  where  the  giving  of  clysters  is 
common. 


CNE'MA,  n.  See  Cnesma. 

CNE'ME,  f.  One' mes.  Gr.,  Kvruxy).  The  leg,  the  calf  of 
the  leg,  or  the  tibia. 

CNEMELEPHANTI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i  'asis).  From 
Kvrjfxr],  the  leg,  and  €ke<f>a-vTiaari<;  (see  Elephantiasis). 
Elephantiasis  of  the  leg. 

CNEMERYSIP'ELAS,  w.  -el'atos  {-is).  Erysipelas  of  the 
leg. 

CNE'MIAL.  From  tbe  leg.  Pertaining  to  the 

leg  or  the  tibia  ; crural. 

CNE'MIS,  /.  Cnem'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  KP-qp-is.  A splint  for 
a fractured  leg. 

CNEMI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  Kpqp.q,  the  tibia.  Fr., 
cnemite.  Ger.,  Schienbeinentziindung . Inflammation  of 
the  tibia. 

CNEMODACTYL^'US,  CNEMODACTYL'IUS.  Gr.,  Kpqp.- 
o6a/cTvAatos  (from  Kpqp.q,  the  tibia,  and  SoktuAg?,  a digit). 
Fr.,  cnemodactyle.  Connected  with  the  tibia  and  the 
toes  ; as  a n.,  the  extensor  digitorum  pedis  longus  (seu 
communis). 

CNEMOLORDO'SIS,  / -o'seos  {-is).  From  K.prip.q,  the 
leg,  and  kopStaa-i^,  a curvature  convex  in  front.  A curv- 
ing forward  of  the  leg. 

CNEMOSCOLIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  KPqpq,  the 
leg,  and  o-koAiwo-is,  obliquity,  crookedness.  Lateral 
curvature  of  the  leg. 

CNEO'RON,  CNEO'RUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kpeiopop,  KP€(opo<;.  Fr., 
camelee.  Ger.,  Zeiland.  1.  Daphne  gnidium.  2.  The 
widow  wail ; a genus  of  simarubeous  plants,  small 
shrubs  indigenous  to  the  Mediterranean  region  and  the 
Canary  Islands. — C.  pulverulentum.  A Canary  Island 
species. . The  hark  is  sometimes  sold  as  a substitute  for 
cinchona. — C.  tricoccum.  Fr.,  camelee  d trois  coques. 
Ger..  gemeiner  Zeiland.  The  spurge  olive  ; found  in 
southern  Europe  and  northern  Africa.  The  leaves  and 
sap  are  purgative. 

CNE'SIS,  /.  Cne'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ki/tjo-i?  (from  kpSlp,  to 
scratch).  Itching. 

CNES'MA,  n.  Cnes'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kprj<rp.oL.  Fr.,  cnesme. 

1.  An  abrasion.  2.  Itching. 

CNESMO'DES.  Gr.,  Kpqcrp.w8q<;  (from  KP^a-p-a  [see  Cnes- 
ma], and  ei6o?,  resemblance).  Affected  with  or  caus- 
ing itching. 

CNES'MONA,  CNES'MONE, /.  Gr.,  Kpqap.opr,.  A tick- 
ling, itching,  the  itch. 

CNESMOPOM'PHOLYX,  /.  -phol'ygos  {-is).  From  <pq^- 
pa,  an  itching,  and  nop(f)6\v^,  a bleb.  Pemphigus  with 
itching. 

CNES'MOS,  CNES'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kpqapo^.  1.  Itching. 

2.  An  abrasion. — C.  acariasis.  Itching  caused  by  lice. 
— C.  vulgaris.  An  itching  eruption  occurring  at  night 
and  accompanied  by  wheals.  Cf.  Epinyctis. 

CNES'TER,  m.  -er'os  {-is).  Gr.,  Kpqa-rqp.  A scraping 
knife. 

CNES'TIS,  y.  Cnes'teos  {-is).  Gr.,  kp^o-tl^.  1.  See  Cn  ES- 
TER. 2.  See  Cnesis  and  Cnesmus.  3.  A genus  of  con- 
naraceous  plants.  The  fruit  is  covered  with  hairs 
which  are  irritating  to  the  skin. — C.  borboniensis,  C. 
glabra.  Fr.,  c.  glabre.  A species  found  on  the  Isle  of 
Bourbon.  The  fruits  are  known  as  pots  d gratter,  and 
may  be  used  like  Mucuna  p>rnriens. — C madagascarien- 
sis.  C.  polyphylla.  Fr.,  c.  d plusienrs  feuilles.  A Mad- 
agascar species  with  the  same  properties  as  0.  borboni- 
ensis. 

CNES'TRON,  CNES'TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kpqarpop.  See 
Cnester  and  Cneorum. 

CNETH'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  KP^Opo^.  See  Cnesmus. 

CNE'TIS,  /.  See  Cnestis  (2d  def.). 

CNI'CIN.  Lat.,  cnicintim.  Fr.,  cnicine.  Ger.,  C.  A 
crystallizable  substance,  C42H;j60i5,  obtained  from  Cen- 
tanrea  benedicta  {Cnicus  benedictus).  It  is  sometimes 
used  in  intermittent  fevers. 

CNIDEPHEM'ERA,  /.  From  KPiBq,  the  nettle,  and 
€<j)qpepo<;,  ephemeral.  Urticaria  ephemera. 


555 


Clovorubrin 

Coat 


CNID'IAN.  From  Ki/iSos,  a city  of  Caria.  Fr.,  cnidien. 
Pertaining  to  Cnidos  or  to  a system  of  medicine  that 
flourished  there  up  to  the  time  of  Hippocrates,  who  re- 
proached it  with  too  minute  a subdivision  of  diseases 
and  with  restricting  the  materia  medica  to  milk  and 
purgatives.  Its  exponents  are  said,  however,  to  have 
known  the  significance  of  the  pleuritic  friction  sound 
and  to  have  opened  the  chest  and  the  kidney  for  puru- 
lent collections. 

CNIDO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (4s).  See  Urticaria. 
CNIDOMECPHLOGI'OIS,  /.  Fr.,  cnidomecphlogio'ide. 
A form  of  modified  smallpox  in  which  the  rash  re- 
sembles urticaria. 

CNIDOMO'DES.  Kesembling  urticaria. 
CNIDOPSYDRA'CIA,  n.  pi.  From  KviSr],  the  nettle,  and 
{{/vSpdKLoi',  a little  vesicle.  Fr.,  cntdopsydracie.  Ger., 
nesselausschlagdhnliche  Wasserkrdtse.  Vesicles  resem- 
bling urticarial  lesions. 

CNIDOP'YRA,  /.  -op'yras.  From  <vLhy\,  the  nettle,  and 
TTvpa,  an  altar  fire.  Ger.,  Nesselfieber.  Urticaria  with 
fever. 

CNIDOSCO'LUS,  TO.  From  Kvidrj,  the  nettle,  and  cr/coiAo?, 
a thorn.  Fr.,  cnidoscole.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous 
plants  beset  with  stings  ; closely  allied  to  Jatropha  and 
Manihot.—C.  quinquelobus.  Ger.,  funflappige  Brenn- 
frucht.  A species  but  little  cultivated  on  account  of 
the  danger  of  handling  it.  When  one  is  stung  by  it, 
the  parts  stung  swell  and  sometimes  continue  swol- 
len, with  great  pain,  for  weeks.  The  seed  and  its  oil 
and  the  sap  of  the  plant  are  purgative. 
CNIDOSEECPHLOGI'OIS,  /.  See  Cnidomecphlogi- 

OIS. 

CNIDO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (4s).  Gr.,  KviSiocn.^  (from  kviStj, 
the  nettle).  Fr.,  cnidose.  Ger.,  Peitschen  mil  Nesseln 
(1st  def.),  NesselausscMag  (2d  def.).  1.  Urtication  ; a 
stinging  sensation  as  from  a nettle.  2.  Urticaria, 
especially  when  due  to  external  irritation. 
CNIP'OTES,/.  Gr  . , KvnTOTy]<;»  1.  Pruritus  with  dryness 
of  the  skin.  2.  Xerophthalmia. 

CNIS'MA,  n.  Cnis'matos  (4s).  Gr.,  KvitTfJia,  See  Cnes- 

MUS. 

CNISMOREG'MIA,  /.  See  Cnissoregmia. 

CNIS'MOS,  CNIS'MUS,  TO.  Gr.,  KVLcrp.6?.  See  Cnesmus. 
CNISSOREG'MIA,  f.  From  Kviaaa,  the  odor  of  burning 
fat,  and  epevyea-0ai,  to  belch  up.  The  eructation  of  gas 
smelling  like  burning  fat. 

CNISSORRHON'CHirS,  to.  From  Ki'Lcraai'y  to  crackle 
like  burning  fat,  and  p6-yx°?i  a snoring  sound.  Ger., 
knisterndes  Rasseln.  A crepitant  rale. 

CNY'MA,  n.  Cnym'atos  (4s).  Gr.,  Kvvp.a.  Slight  itch- 
ing. 

COAC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  1.  See  Anance.  2.  An  ancient 
name  for  a certain  disease  or  cause  of  disease  in  beasts. 

COAC'TTIS.  Coagulated. 

COAGMENTA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  A joining  together. 
COAGMINA'TUS.  Clustered,  arranged  in  groups. 
COAGULABTLIS.  See  Coagulable. 
COAGTJLABIL'ITY.  Fr.,  coagidahilite.  Ger.,  Gerinn- 
harkeit.  Capability  of  being  coagulated. 
COAG'TJLABLE.  Lat.,  coagulabilis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  ge- 
rinnhar.  Capable  of  coagulation. 

COAG'ULANT.  Lat.,  coagulans.  Fr.,  c.,  coagulatetir. 
Ger.,  gerinnend,  coaguli(e)rend.  Causing,  or  capable  of 
causing,  coagulation  ; as  a n.,  a substance  belonging  to 
a class  of  drugs  formerly  supposed  to  thicken  the  blood 
and  the  other  fluids  of  the  body. 

COAG'ULATED.  Lat.,  coagulatus,  concreius.  Fr.,  caille. 
Ger.,  geronnen.  Curdled,  clotted. 

COAGULA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Coagulation. — C.  ca- 
lida.  Coagulation  by  heat. — C.  frigida.  Coagulation 
by  cold. — C.  per  comprehensionem.  The  uniform 
coagulation  of  a liquid. — C.  per  segregationem.  Co- 
agulation in  which  a portion  of  a liquid  separates  in 
the  form  of  a clot. 


COAGULA'TION.  Gr.,  Lat.,  coagulatio.  Fr.,  c. 

Ger.,  Germnung.  The  conversion  of  the  whole  or  a 
part  of  a liquid  into  a jellylike  mass  ; distinguished 
from  mere  solidification  by  the  fact  that  the  mass  is  in- 
capable of  restoration  to  its  previous  state.  It  may  oc- 
cur from  spontaneous  chemical  change  or  by  the  action 
of  heat,  alcohol,  acids,  etc. — Intravascular  c.  See 
Thrombosis. — Thermic  c.  C.  produced  by  heat. 

COAG'ULUM,  n.  From  con,  together,  and  agere,  to  de- 
rive. Gr.,  TrijTva,  Ta/xuro5.  Fr.,  c.,  caillot,  grumeau. 
Ger.,  C.,  Geronnene.  See  Clot  and  Coagulant. — C. 
aluminosum.  Alum  curd. 

COAL.  A.-S.,  col,  coll.  Gr.,  dvQpa^.  Lat.,  carbo.  Fr., 
charbon.  Ger.,  Kolile.  1.  The  charred  or  incandescent 
mass  left  after  the  incomplete  combustion  of  any  mate- 
rial, such  as  wood,  consisting  largely  of  carbon.  2.  A 
black  or  brownish,  amorphous,  combustible  substance, 
consisting  chiefly  of  carbon,  but  generally  harder  and 
more  compact,  and  containing  bitumen  and  earthy  im- 
purities. It  is  the  result  of  the  transformation  of  vege- 
table matter,  mainly  woody  fibre,  into  a substance 
richer  in  carbon  by  the  partial  elimination  of  oxygen 
and  hydrogen. — C.  gas.  The  gaseous  product  of  the 
destructive  distillation  of  c.;  consisting  chiefly  of  meth- 
ane and  ethylene  with  smaller  amounts  of  acetylene, 
hydrogen,  carbon  monoxide,  nitrogen,  and  vapors  of 
hydrocarbons  and  carbon  bisulphide. — C.  oil,  C.  tar. 
See  Petroleum. 

COALI'TTJS,  TO.  Coalescence. — C.  arteriarum.  See  An- 
astomosis per  coalitum. — C.  artuum.  See  Ankylo- 

MELE. 

COALTER'NXJS.  From  con,  together  with,  and  alternns, 
alternate.  Alternating  (said  of  a supposed  double  fever 
[see  Febris  coalterna] ). 

COAPTA'TION.  Lat.,  coaptatio  (from  con,  together, and 
aptare,  to  adjust).  Ger.,  Einrichtung,  Aneinanderfu- 
gnng.  The  act  of  adapting  two  parts  one  to  the  other 
( said  especially  of  the  fragments  of  a broken  bone). 

COARC'TATE.  Lat.,  coarciatus.  Fr.,  coarcte.  Ger.,  ge- 
drdngt.  Compact,  confined,  narrowed,  contracted. 

COARCTA''TION.  Lat.,  coarctatio  (from  coarctare,  to 
compress).  Ger.,  Verengerung.  Contraction,  stricture, 
diminution  of  the  calibre  of  anything  ; diminution  of 
volume  (as  of  the  pulse)  ; of  the  retina,  its  total  de- 
tachment, so  that  it  resembles  a funnel  with  its  broad 
opening  adherent  to  the  ciliary  processes  and  its  nar- 
row end  adherent  to  the  optic  disc. 

COARCTOT'OMY.  Lat.,  coarctotomia  (from  carctatus, 
constricted,  and  rdfiveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  coarctotomie.  The 
surgical  division  of  a stricture. 

COARTIC'ULATED.  Articulated  together. 

COARTICXILA'TION.  Lat.,  coarticidatio  (from  con,  to- 
gether, and  articxdus,  a small  joint).  See  Synarthro- 
sis. 

COAT.  Gr.,  xtTuSv.  Lat.,  hmica  (Low  Lat.,  cofh^s).  Fr., 
tuniqiie,  couche  (O.  Fr.,  cote).  Ger.,  Hulle,  Haul.  A 
membrane  forming  or  assisting  to  form  the  wall  or  in- 
vestment of  an  organ. — Adventitial  c.  See  Adventi- 
tia.—Areolar  c.  A c.  of  areolar  tissue  (e.  g.,  the  sub- 
mucous c.  of  the  alimentary  canal  and  the  fibrous 
investment  of  the  liver).— Buffy  c.  Lat.,  corium  pldo- 
gisticum.  Fr.,  couenne.  Ger.,  speckhaut  auf  enzilndli- 
chen  Bhde.  The  upper  layer  of  the  clot  that  forms  in 
blood  from  an  individual  afi’ected  with  acute  inflamma- 
tion. Its  huff  color  is  owdng  to  the  absence  of  red  cor- 
puscles, they  having  sunk  to  the  lower  portions  before 
coagulation  began.  A more  or  less  marked  bufly  c. 
often  forms  in  any  blood  that  coagulates  tardily. — Cel- 
lular c.  Fr.,  couche  endothelinle,  couche  intime  de  la  tu- 
nique  interne.  Ger.,  Endothelhdutchen,  Endothelrohr,  En- 
dothelseheiden,  Perithelrohr,  Zellrohr,  Zellenmantel,  Zell- 
haut.  Syn.  ; endothelial  (or  perithelial)  tube.  The 
endothelial  layer  or  coat  of  the  blood  vessels  and 
lymph  vessels,  consisting  of  flattened  nucleated  cells, 


Coated 

Cocculus 


556 


lying  usually  parallel  to  the  long  axis  of  the  vessels. — 
Dermic  c.  of  a hair  follicle.  The  outer  layer,  which 
consists  itself  of  three  layers,  the  most  external  of 
which  is  of  longitudinal  fibres  of  connective  tissue 
without  elastic  fibres  ; it  is  continuous  above  with  the 
corium  of  the  skin.  The  internal  layer  is  transparent 
and  homogeneous,  corresponding  to  a membrana  pro- 
pria. The  middle  layer  is  made  up  of  fibrous  matrix 
composed  of  transverse  connective  tissue  corpuscles 
with  oblong  nuclei.  It  is  continuous  with  the  papil- 
lary part  of  the  cutis  vera. — Epithelial  c.  See  Cellular 
c. — External  c.  See  Adventitia. — External  elastic 
c.  Lat.,  lamina  elastica  externa.  Fr.,  lame  elastique  ex- 
terne.  Syn.  : external  elastic  tunic.  The  innermost 
layer  of  the  adventitia,  found  in  most  of  the  larger  and 
medium-sized  arteries.  It  consists  of  a network  of 
elastic  fibres  which  blends  externally  with  the  adven- 
titia proper. — External  vascular  c.  Syn.  : investing 
membrane.  The  layer  or  layers,  taken  collectively, 
which  invest  the  cellular  c.  of  vessels. — Internal  c. 
See  Intima. — Internal  elastic  c.  Lat.,  membrana  fe- 
nestrata  (seu  elastica  intimse).  Fr.,  lame  elastique  in- 
terne, couche  externe  de  la  tunique  interne.  Gqy.,  elas- 
tische  Innehaut.  Syn.  : internal  elastic  tunic,  elastic  lon- 
gitudinal fibre-layer.  The  outermost  layer  of  the 
internal  c.  of  arteries.  It  consists  of  a longitudinal 
network  of  fibrous  tissue  which,  in  the  larger  vessels, 
is  interrupted  by  fenestrie. — Internal  fibrous  c.  See 
Subepithelial  c. — Mucous  o.  Ac.  consisting  of  mucous 
membrane. — Muscular  c.  A c.  consisting  of  or  con- 
taining muscular  fibres.— Peritoneal  c.  A c.  consist- 
ing of  peritonseum. — Serous  c.  A c.  consisting  of 
serous  membrane. — Subepithelial  c.  Ger.,  subendothe- 
liale  Schichte,  streifige  Lage  der  Intima,  intermedidre 
Lage.  Syn.  : internal  fibrous  c.,  innermost  longitudinal 
fibrous  c.,  striated  layer  of  the  internal  c.  The  middle 
(according  to  Henle,  the  external)  layer  of  the  inter- 
nal c.  of  arteries.  It  consists  of  a finely  granular  sub- 
stance with  longitudinal  and  transverse  fibrils  and 
containing  fusiform  and  stellate  cells. — Submucous  c. 
A c.  situated  beneath  a mucous  c.— Uveal  c.  See  Uvea. 
— Vaginal  c.  Of  the  eyeball,  its  fibrous  capsule  ; of 
the  testicle,  see  Tunica  vaginalis  testis. 

COAT'ED.  Lat.,  tunicatus.  Fr.,  enduit,  tunique.  Ger., 
belegt.  Covered  with  a coat,  layer,  or  envelope  ; espe- 
cially covered  with  one  that  is  adventitious,  as  a c.  pill, 
a c.  tongue. 

COATTNG.  Fr.,  enveloppe  (2d  def.).  1.  The  act  of  cov- 
ering with  an  envelope  or  pellicle.  2.  The  envelope  or 
layer  with  which  a body  is  covered. — Pill  c.  A sub- 
stance used  to  cover  pills  in  order  to  disguise  the  taste 
or  odor.  It  consists  either  of  some  light  powder  (such 
as  lycopodium)  dusted  over  the  pill  surface,  of  sugar, 
gelatin,  white  of  egg,  collodion,  balsam  of  Tolu,  French 
chalk,  or  a thin  pellicle  of  metal,  such  as  silver  or 
gold. 

CO'BALT.  Lat.,  cobaltum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kobalt  (from 
Kobold,  a goblin  supposed  to  haunt  the  mines).  1.  A 
metallic  element  which  occurs  in  various  forms  of  com- 
bination. It  is  a very  tough,  hard,  slightly  malleable 
metal,  having  the  lustre  of  polished  iron  and  melting 
at  the  same  temperature  as  that  metal,  or  a little 
higher.  2.  A commercial  name  for  a variety  of  arsenic 
ore. — C.  salipyrin(e).  Antipyrine  and  C.  salicylate. 

COBALT'AMIN(E).  Ger.,  Kobaltamin.  A compound 
formed  by  treating  a cobaltous  salt  with  ammonia. 

COBAL'TATE.  Fr.,  c.  A salt  of  cobaltic  acid. 

COBAL'TIC.  Lat.,  cobalticus.  Fr.,  cobaltique.  Belong- 
ing to  or  containing  cobalt  as  a trivalent  radicle. — C. 
acid.  Lat.,  acidnm  cobalticum.  Fr.,  acide  cobaltique. 
Ger.,  Kobaltsdnre.  An  oxide  of  cobalt  of  acid  char- 
acter, said  to  exist  in  the  form  of  a potassium  salt. 

COBAL^TONTTROUS  ACID.  A compound,  C02(N02)i2 
Hr,,  assumed  to  exist  in  a cobaltonitrite. 


COBAL'TOUS.  ¥t.,  cobalteux.  Belonging  to  or  contain- 
ing cobalt  as  a bivalent  substance. 

COBAL'TUM,  n.  1.  Cobalt.  2.  A commercial  name  for 
one  of  the  ores  of  arsenic. 

CO'BION,  n.  A plant  thought  to  be  the  Euphorbia  den- 
droides. 

CO'BRIC  ACID.  A microcrystalline  substance  obtained 
from  cobra  venom,  and  assumed  to  contain  its  poison- 
ous property  ; since  shown  to  consist  of  calcium  sul- 
phate merely. 

COB' WEB.  Lat.,  araneum.  Fr.,  toile  d'araignee.  Ger., 
Spinnengewebe.  The  web  of  the  spider  (Aranea).  It 
has  been  used  as  a hsemostatic  and  as  a moxa. 

CO'CA.  From  Peruvian,  khoka,  the  tree  (i.  e.,  the 
specially  favored  one).  Lat.,  c.  Fr.,  c.,  c.  du  Perou. 
Ger.,  C.  1.  Erythroxylon  c.  2.  Mexican  c.  (Richardso- 
nia  sca&ra). —Extractum  cocae  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.]. 
See  Extractum  erytheoxyli  fiuidum  (under  Ery- 
throxylum). 

COCAI'NA  [Br.  Ph.],  /.  See  Cocaine.— Cocainae  ben- 
zoas.  See  Cocaine  benzoate.— Coca.inde  hydrochloras 
(seu  hydrochloridum,  seu  murias).  See  Cocaine  hy- 
drochloride.— Injectio  cocainae  hypodermica  [Br.  Ph.]. 
See  Hypodermic  injection  of  cocaine. — Unguentum  co- 
cainae [Br.  Ph.].  See  Cocaine  ointment. 

CO'CAIN(E).  Lat.,  cocaina,  cocainum.  Fr.,  cocaine.  Ger., 
Cocain.  An  alkaloid,  CnH2iN04,  extracted  from  the 
leaves  of  Erythroxylon  coca  (the  coca  plant).  It  is  a 
nerve  stimulant,  and  in  toxic  doses  produces  nausea, 
delirium,  asphyxia,  and  fatal  collapse.  Its  action  falls 
chiefiy  on  the  cerebrum,  though  it  also  influences  the 
spinal  cord  and  nerve  trunks.  When  it  causes  death, 
it  acts  by  paralyzing  the  respiratory  centres.  Though 
it  has  proved  of  some  use  in  hysteria  and  other  nervous 
disorders,  its  chief  value  is  as  a local  ansesthetic  when 
applied  to  mucous  surfaces  or  injected  into  the  part  to 
be  affected.  In  the  latter  case  its  action  is  very  brief 
unless  it  is  prevented  from  being  swept  away  in  the  cir- 
culation by  appliances  for  confining  it.  With  such  spe- 
cial precautions,  it  has  been  used  successfully  in  major 
operations.  It  is  said  to  have  been  made  to  operate 
through  the  unbroken  skin  by  means  of  cataphoresis. 
— C.  benzoate.  Lat.,  cocainx  benzoas,  cocainum  benzoi- 
cum.  Fr.,  benzoate  de  c.  Ger.,  benzoesaures  Cocain.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  benzoic  acid,  formed  by  neutraliz- 
ing a solution  of  c.  with  benzoic  acid.  It  is  soluble  in 
water  and  has  been  recommended  as  having  a more 
marked  and  more  lasting  anaesthetic  power  than  the  hy- 
drochloride, and  as  being  less  painful  when  applied  to 
fresh  wounds. — C.  chloride.  See  C.  hydrochloride. — C. 
citrate.  Fr.,  citrate  de  cocaine.  Ger.,  citronensaures  Co- 
cain. A compound  of  c.  and  citric  acid,  employed  as 
an  anaesthetic  in  dental  surgery. — C.  hydrochlorate,  C. 
hydrochloride,  C.  muriate.  Lat.,  cocainum  hydrochlori- 
cum  (seu  muriaticum),  cocainx  hydrochloridum  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  chlorhydrate  de  cocaine.  Ger.,  Chlorwasserstoff co- 
cain. A compound  of  c.  and  hydrochloric  acid  ; a 
white  crystalline  granular  powder.  It  is  the  salt  com- 
monly used  in  medicine. — C.  ointment.  Lat.,  unguen- 
tum  cocainx  [Br.  Ph.].  A mixture  of  20  grains  of  c., 
80  of  oleic  acid,  and  400  of  lard. — C.  oleate.  Fr.,  oleate 
de  cocaine.  Ger.,  Cocainoleat,  oleinsaures  Cocain.  A 
compound  of  c.  and  oleic  acid  ; less  pronounced  and 
less  certain  as  an  anaesthetic  than  the  citrate  and  the 
hydrochloride. — C.  salicylate.  A compound  of  c.  and 
salicylic  acid  ; used  subcutaneously  in  asthma. — Hy- 
podermic injection  of  c.  An  injection  containing 
33  grains  of  c.  hydrochloride,  i grain  of  salicylic  acid, 
and  6 fluid  drachms  of  distilled  water. 

COCAINIZA'TION.  Fr.,  cocainisation.  Ger.,  Cocain- 
isi{e)rung.  The  process  of  bringing  the  organism  or  a 
part  under  the  influence  of  cocaine. — Endomeningeal 
spinal  c.,  Endorhachidian  c.,  Intrameningeal  c., 
Medullary  c..  Spinal  c.  The  induction  of  surgical  an- 


557 


Coated 

Cocculus 


sesthesia  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  body  by  injecting 
cocaine  within  the  spinal  meninges. 
COCAINOMA'NIA,/.  Ft.,  cocamomanie.  From  cocaina, 
cocaine,  and  /aaj/ta,  madness.  The  habitual  and  exces- 
sive use  of  cocaine. 

COCAI'NTJM,  71.  See  Cocaine. 

COCAP'YRIN(  E.).  A mixture  of  100  parts  of  antipyrine 
and  1 part  of  cocaine. 

CO'CASH.  The  Erigero7i  philadelphicus. 

COCATAN'NIC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  cocataTfinique.  A variety 
of  tannic  acid  obtained  by  Niemann  from  the  leaves  of 
Erythroxylon  coca. 

COCCALINTC  ACID.  See  Menispeemic  acid. 
COCCE'RIN.  From  kokko?,  a berry,  and  Kijpo?,  wax.  A 
wax,  C3oH6o(C3iH6i03j2,  which  forms  the  coating  of  the 
silver  cochineal.  It  is  soluble  in  benzene. 
COCCERYLTC  ACID.  A white  crystalline  acid  obtained 
from  coccerin  by  long-continued  boiling  with  alcoholic 
potash. 

COC'CI,  m.,  pi.  of  coccus  (q.  v.). 

COCCIDTUM,  n.  Fr.,  coccide,  coccide.  A genus  of  the 
Sporozoa. — C.  oviforme.  1.  A species  which  has  been 
found  in  man.  It  exists  in  the  liver  and  intestines  as 
an  egg-shaped  body  with  granular  contents  (which  are 
sometimes  condensed  at  one  end),  and  having  a micro- 
pyle  at  one  end.  After  passing  to  the  exterior,  its  con- 
tents segregate  into  4 oval  spores.  When  in  the  liver 
it  causes  destruction  of  the  epithelium,  and  ulcera- 
tion. 2.  A genus  of  the  Oligosporea  found  in  the  liver 
and  intestines  of  man  (probably  accidentally  intro- 
duced). 

COCCIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  cocciferus  (from  k6kko^,  a berry, 
and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  coccifere.  Ger.,  kokkentra- 
gend.  1.  Having  red  spots  or  specks.  2.  Bearing  ber- 
ries, or  having  cocci  (the  cochineal  insects).  3.  Having 
small  round  globules  or  grains. 

COCCILLAS'A  (Sp.).  Ko^k-thel-ya^n'ya®-  See  Cocil- 

LANA. 

COC'CIN.  From  /CO/C /CO?  (see  Coccus  and  Coccinia). 
Lat.,  coccinum.  See  Corium. 

COCCINEL'LIN.  See  Coccinin. 

COCCIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  coccmique  (ou  coccino7ii- 
que).  Ger.,  Coccmsmire,  Coccmons'dure.  1.  A fatty  acid 
derived  from  cochineal.  2.  An  acid  derived  from  eu- 
xanthic  acid. 

COCCINIL'LA,  /.  Cochineal. 

COC'CININ.  A substance,  C14H12O5,  obtained  from  car- 
minic  acid. 

COCCINON'IC  ACID,  COCCINONI'TRIC  ACID.  Lat., 

acidum  coccinoiiicum  (seu  coccmo7iit7'icum).  See  Coccin- 
IC  ACID. 

COCCI'NIJM,  71.  See  Carmin. 

COCCIONEL'LA,  /.  Cochineal. — C.  mestica.  Fr.,  co- 
chenille mesteque.  Ger.,  feme  Cochenille,  zahme  Coche- 
nille. Syn,  : grana  fina.  A fine  variety  of  cochineal, 
of  a silvery  color  on  the  outside  and  a dark-red  within. 
— Grana  coccionellae.  Cochineal. — Tincturacoccionel- 
lae  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Tmctura  cocci  (2d  def.  [under  Coc- 
cus]). 

COC'CIX,  m.  See  Coccyx. 

COCCOBACIL'LI,  m.  pi.  See  Coccobacteria. 
COCCOBACTE'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  KOKKo^,  a berry,  and 
^a/cTTjptov  (see  Bacterium).  Fr.,  cocco-bacteries.  Ger., 
Coccohacterien.  Of  Billroth  (1874),  a term  for  all  bac- 
teria, micrococci,  bacilli,  etc.,  considered  as  varying 
forms  of  one  and  the  same  organism  in  its  different  life 
phases.  Cf.  Micrococcus.- C.  septica.  The  single 
term  under  which  Billroth  includes  all  cocci,  bacilli,  or 
bacteria  capable  of  exciting  putrefactive  fermentation, 
COC'CODE.  From  k6kko?,  a berry,  and  elSo?,  resem- 
blance. A globular  granule. 

COCCO'GENOIIS.  From  /CO/C /CO?  (see  Coccus),  and  yewdv, 
to  engender.  Due  to  the  presence  of  pus  cocci  (said  by 
Unna  of  sycosis  that  is  not  parasitic). 


COCCOGLI'A,  f.  From  kokkos,  a berry,  and  y\la,  glue. 
A mass  of  micrococci  held  together  by  a gluelike  sub- 
stance formed  during  the  process  of  segmentation, 
COCCOG'NIC  ACID,  COCCOGNID'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide 
coccog7iidique.  Ger,,  Coccogninsdure.  An  acid  obtained 
from  Daphne  gnidium. 

COCCOG'NIN.  A substance  obtained  from  the  fruit  of 
Daphne  mezei'euin,  differing  from  daphnin  by  not  yield- 
ing sugar  when  boiled  with  sulphuric  acid. 
COCCOL'OBA,  /.  From  /CO/C /CO?,  a berry,  and  A6/3o?,  a 
lobe.  Fr.,  raismier.  Ger.,  Seetrauhe.  The  seaside 
grape  plant ; a genus  of  polygonaceous  plants  found  in 
tropical  America,  Florida,  and  Mexico. — C.  nivea.  Fr., 
raisinier  de  inontagnc^  A West  Indian  species.  The 
fruit  is  edible,  and  is  used  as  a refrigerant  in  fevers  and 
inflammatory  diseases,  and  in  haemorrhages. — C.  sagit- 
taefolia.  A species  found  in  Peru,  Chile,  and  Brazil. 
The  root  is  astringent. — C.  uvifera.  Fr.,  rammer  d 
grappes,  hois  a baguettes.  Ger.,  tra7ibe7itrage7ide  (oder 
aechte)  Seetrauhe.  The  West  Indian  or  Jamaica  kino 
tree.  An  inspissated  decoction  of  the  wood  is  the  Ja- 
maica kino  of  commerce. 

COCCOL'OBIS,  /.  See  Coccoloba. 

COCCOMELAS'MA,  71.  -as'matos  (-is).  From  /coK/co?,  a 
grain,  and  peAaa-pa,  blackness.  Ft.,  cocco7nCasme.  Ger., 
gekorntes  Melasma.  Granular  melanosis  of  the  skin. 
COC'CON,  m.  -co'7ios  i-is).  Gr.,  kokkwv.  The  seed  of 
the  pomegranate,  also  the  mistletoe  berry. 

COCCO'NES,  m.,  pi.  of  cocco7i  (q.  v.). 

COC'COS,  m.  Gr.,  k6kko<;.  1.  See  Coccus.  2.  Of  Bill- 
roth and  others,  the  single,  round-celled  Schizo77iyces. 
3.  Of  Gartner,  the  genus  Cocos. 

COCCOSO'LEN,  771.  -lc7i'os  (-is).  From  k6kko<;,  a berry, 
and  crwA^v,  a pipe.  Of  J.  Berres,  a tubule  with  enlarge- 
ments ; therefore  a sensory  nerve  (that  being  his  no- 
tion of  the  structure  of  such  nerves). 
COCCOS'TEOPHYTE.  Lat.,  coccosteophyton,  coccosteo- 
phytum  ( from  kokko?,  a berry,  baTiop,  a bone,  and  ())vt6i/, 
an  outgrowth).  Fr.,  osteophyte  gra7mleux  (ou  rcmt- 
queux).  Ger.,  Kokkosteophyt,  korniges  (oder  warze7i- 
fminiges)  Osteophyt.  A granular  or  warty  osteophyte. 
COC'COTHRIX,  /.  -cot'7'ichos  (-is).  From  kokkos,  a 
berry,  and  0pi^,  a hair.  In  the  morphology  of  the  Schi- 
Z07nycetes,  a rod  form  composed  of  a row  of  cocci  joined 
by  a cement  substance  of  different  composition. 
COCCULIDTUM,  71.  See  Cocculus. 

COC'CULIN.  See  Picrotoxin. 

COC'CULUS.  Dim.  of  coccus  (=k6kko<;),  a berry.  Fr., 
coccule.  Ger.,  Ker7iche7i,  Beerche7i,  Kokkelsbeer.  A ge- 
nus of  menispermaceous  plants. — C.  hakis.  Thiospora 
bakis ; employed  by  the  natives  in  the  treatment  of  in- 
termittent fevers  and  to  arrest  blennorrhagia.  The 
plant  is  a bitter  tonic  and  diuretic. — C.  Burmanni. 
Cyclea  Burr7na7i7ii ; an  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  as 
a demulcent  for  coughs. — C.  cinerascens.  Fr.,  coccide 
ce7idree.  A Brazilian  species ; considered  a tonic  and 
febrifuge,  and  employed  in  hepatic  and  gastric  disor- 
ders, in  the  form  of  decoction  or  powder. — C.  cordi- 
folius.  Ft.,  coccule  a feuilles  e7i  coeiir.  Thiospora  cordi- 
folia.  An  extract  made  from  the  stems  is  known  as 
gidimcha  and  is  considered  a specific  in  snake  bites,  as 
well  as  in  fevers  and  rheumatism.  The  bruised  leaves, 
mixed  with  honey,  are  applied  to  ulcers  ; in  decoction 
they  are  given  as  a tonic  in  gout.  The  natives  use  this 
plant  in  a variety  of  diseases,  and  a decoction  from  the 
leaves,  root,  and  stems,  called  paclnma,  is  prepared. 
The  extract,  called  paho,  procured  from  the  stem,  is 
used  in  urinary  diseases.  The  powdered  root  is  emetic 
in  doses  of  15  or  20  grains. — C.  crispus.  Fr.,  coccide 
crepue.  Thiospora  crispa.  The  quadrangular  stalks 
are  used  in  Java  in  intermittent  fevers  and  jaundice 
and  as  a vermifuge. — C.  fibraurea.  Fr.,  coccule  d fibres 
jaunes.  Fihraurea  thictoria,  a climhing  shrub  found  in 
China  and  Cochin-China  ; the  bitter  juice  is  used  as  a 


Coccum 

Cocos 


558 


sudorific  and  diuretic. — C.  flavescens.  Fr.,  coccule  jau- 
ncitre.  Anamirta  flavescens.  The  stems  and  root  are 
employed  in  decoction  in  dyspepsia  and  jaundice  and 
as  a vermifuge.  Its  properties  resemble  those  of  ca- 
lumba. — C.  glaucus.  A species  used  in  the  East  for 
dyspepsia  and  disorders  of  lactation. — C.  hirsutus.  A 
species  employed  in  the  form  of  an  infusion  of  the 
leaves  in  leucorrhoea  and  disorders  of  lactation. — C. 
imene.  Abuta  imene.  The  juice  forms  one  of  the  in- 
gredients of  woorari  poison.— C.  indicus,  Cocculi  in- 
dici.  Fr.,  coqiie  du  Levante.  Ger.,  indianische  Kok- 
kelsbeere.  The  fruit  of  Anamirta  c.  It  acts  as  a nar- 
cotic poison,  and  is  employed  topically  in  tinea  capitis 
and  scabies,  and,  in  the  form, of  powder  and  oint- 
ment, to  destroy  vermin.  Internally,  it  has  been 
used  with  success  in  dysmenorrhcea  and  nervous  head- 
ache. It  is  used  also  in  India  to  stupefy  fish,  that 
they  may  be  caught,  and  is  largely  added  to  beer  to 
increase  its  bitterness. — C.  lacunosus.  The  Anamirta  c. 
— C.  levanticus.  See  C.  indicus.— C.  limacia,  C.  mala- 
baricus.  The  Tinospora  malabarica.  The  leaves  are 
used  by  the  natives  in  cutaneous  diseases  and  ulcers. — 
C.  officinarum.  A species  of  Anamirta,  probably  iden- 
tical with  Anamirta  c.  The  fruits  are  similar  in  prop- 
erties to  those  of  C.  indicus,  but  smaller. — C.  orienta- 
lis.  C.  indicus. — C.  palmatus.  Fr.,  coccule  palmee. 
Ger.,  handbldttriger  Kohkel.  The  Jatrorrhiza  palmata. 
The  root,  cut  in  slices  and  dried,  furnishes,  in  part,  the 
calumba  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  is  a mild,  unastringent, 
stomachic  bitter,  and  is  used  in  simple  atonic  dyspepsia. 
— C.  peltatus.  Fr.,  coccide  peltee.  The  Cyclea  peltata, 
indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  Ceylon  ; the  root  is 
tonic  and  febrifuge  ; an  infusion  of  the  leaves  and  root 
is  used  in  the  East  in  ophthalmic  inflammation. — C. 
piscatorius.  C.  indictis. — C.  platyphyllos.  Fr.,  coc- 
cule d larges  feuilles.  A species  indigenous  to  Brazil. 
The  bitter  principle,  called  by  the  Guarani  Indians  bu- 
tica,  is  used  in  intermittent  fevers  and  liver  complaints. 
— C.  Plukenetii.  C.  officinarum. — C.  polycarpus,  C. 
radiatus.  Tiliacora  racemosa,  indigenous  to  the  East 
Indies,  where  the  bitter  root  is  employed  in  pectoral 
complaints  and  cutaneous  diseases. — C.  rufescens.  Fr., 
coccide  roussdtre.  A species  (probably  to  be  referred  to 
Abuta)  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  ; the  stem  has  a 
brown,  very  astringent  sap,  of  which  the  Creoles  make 
a ptisan  used  as  a diuretic,  and  in  liver  obstructions  and 
htemorrhages  ; the  peel  which  covers  the  fruit  is  very 
bitter  and  rich  in  tannin. — C.  toxiferus.  A species 
(probably  to  be  referred  to  Abuta)  used  by  the  Tacuma 
Indians  of  South  America  in  making  arrow  poisons. — 
C.  verrucosus.  See  C.  cordifolius. — C.  villosus.  Fr., 
coccule  velue.  Cissampelos  pareira,  indigenous  to  the 
East  Indies,  employed  in  medicine  as  a laxative,  diuret- 
ic, sudorific,  stimulant,  and  antirrheumatic. 

COC'CUM,  n.  The  Coccus  cacti  insect. — C.  baphicum, 
Cocca  baptica,  C.  chermesinum.  See  Keemes.— C. 
scarlatinum,  C.  tinctorum.  See  Keemes. 

COC'CUS,  m.  and/.  Gr.,  k6kko<;.  Fr.,  cocpie  (2d  def. ), 
cochenille  (6th  def.).  Ger.,  Kern  (1st  def.),  Beere  (1st 
def.),  Abiop/ (1st  def.),  Fruchtknopf  {1st  def.),  Cochenille 
(5th  def.).  1.  A berry  or  berrylike  fruit,  also  a kernel 
or  grain.  2.  A shell  or  separable  carpel  of  a dried  fruit. 
3.  A pill.  4.  Quercus  ilex.  5.  Cochineal ; tlie  C.  cacti 
(of  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s,  the  dried  female).  6.  See 
Miceococcus. — Chain  c.  See  Bacteeium  catenula. 
— Cocci  granum.  See  Keemes. — C.  americanus.  See 
C.  cacti. — C.  cacti,  C.  cacti  coccinelliferi,  C.  cacti  tinc- 
torii.  Ger.,  Scharlachwnrm.  Tlie  cochineal  insect.  See 
Cochineal.— C.  caricae.  See  C.  lacca. — C.  cnidius.  See 
C.  gnidii. — C.  gnidii.  Tlie  seed  or  fruit  of  Daphne  gni- 
dium. — C.  indicus.  See  Cocculus  indicus. — C.  indicus 
tinctorius.  See  C.  cacti. — Tinctura  cocci  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  teintnre  de  cochenille.  Ger.,  Cochenille-Tinctnr.  1.  A 
preparation  made  by  macerating  2J  oz.  (av.)  of  cochi- 


neal, in  powder,  in  1 pint  (imperial)  of  proof  spirit, 
straining,  filtering,  and  adding  sufficient  proof  spirit  to 
yield  1 pint  [Br.  Ph.].  2.  A reddish-yellow  test  solu- 

tion, employed  as  an  indicator  in  the  volumetric  esti- 
mation of  the  carbonates  of  the  alkalies,  made  by 
macerating  3 parts  of  powdered  cochineal  in  50  of 
alcohol  and  200  of  water  and  then  filtering. 

COCCYAL'GIA,  /.  From  kokkv^  (see  Coccyx),  and 
d\yo<;,  pain.  See  Coccygodynia. 

COCCYCEPH'ALUS.  See  Coccygocephalus. 

COCCYGAL'GIA,  /.  From  k6kkv^  (see  Coccyx),  and 
akyo<;,  pain.  See  Coccygodynia. 

COCCY'GEAL.  Lat.,  coccygeus.  Fr.,  coccygien.  Ger., 
coccygeisch.  Pertaining  to  the  coccyx. 

COCCYGEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  coccygectomia  {from.  k6kkv^  [see 
Coccyx],  and  e/cTeVveu/,  to  cut  out).  Excision  of  the 
coccyx. 

COCCY"GEOMESENTER'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  caudal 
and  the  mesenteric  regions  (said  of  a vein  in  the  embryo 
that  connects  the  caudal  and  posterior  pelvic  veins 
with  the  portal  vein ). 

COCCYGEREC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  See  Coccygeus  (2d  def.). 

COCCY'GEUS.  From  k6kkv^  (see  Coccyx).  Fr.,  coccy- 
gien. Ger.,  zum  Steissbein  gehbrig  {Sid].),  Steissbeinmuskel 
(n.).  Syn.  : musculus  {sen  levator,  seu  triangularis)  coccy- 
gis  (n.),  ischio-  (seu  sacro-)  coccygeus  (n.),  quintus  levator 
ani  {n.).  1.  (Adj.)see  Coccygeal.  2.  (N.  m. ) a muscle 
arising  from  the  spine  of  the  ischium  and  the  lesser 
sacrosciatic  ligament  and  inserted  into  the  margin  of 
the  coccyx  and  the  side  of  the  lower  segment  of  the 
sacrum.— C.  anterior.  See  Ischiococcygeus.— C.  pos- 
terior. See  C. 

COCCYGEXARTHRE'SIS.  -re'seos  (-is).  From  k6kkv^ 
(see  Coccyx),  and  e^dpepva-i?,  dislocation.  Fr.,  coccy- 
gexarthrese.  Ger.,  Ausrenkung  des  Steissbeins.  Disloca- 
tion of  the  coccyx. 

COCCY"GIOANA'LIS.  Fr.,  coccygio-anal.  Pertaining 
to  the  coccyx  and  to  the  anus  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Sphinc- 
TEE  ani  externus. 

C0CCY"GI0PU'BIC,  Fr.,  coccygio-pubien,  coccy-pubien. 
Extending  from  the  coccyx  to  the  symphysis  pubis. 

COCCYGOCEPH'ALUS.  From  KOKKV  ^ (see  Coccyx),  and 
Ke4>ak-q,  the  head.  Fr.,  coceycephale.  Having  the  place 
of  the  head  supplied  by  a formation  resembling  the 
cuckoo’s  beak  ; as  a n.,  a monster  so  characterized. 

COCCYGODYN'IA, /.  From  k6kkv^  (see  Coccyx  ),  and 
oSurrj,  pain.  Yr.,  coccygodynie.  Ger.,  Coccygodynie,  Steiss- 
beinschmerz.  Chronic  pain  in  the  region  of  the  coccyx  ; 
a symptom  almost  peculiar  to  women  who  have  pelvic 
disease,  but  sometimes  produced  in  persons  of  either 
sex  by  injury  or  disease  of  the  coccyx.  The  pain  is 
aggravated  by  pressure,  as  in  sitting,  and  sometimes 
radiates  to  the  perimeum,  the  bladder,  or  the  hips. 

COCCYGOT'OMY.  See  Coccygectomy. 

COCCYODYN'IA,  /.  See  Coccygodynia. 

COCCYPTJBIA'NTJS.  Fr.,  coccy-pubien.  See  Coccygio- 
PUBIC. 

COC'CYX,  m.  -cy'gis.  Gr.,  k6kkv$.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kuk- 
kuksbein,  Steissbein,  Schwanzbein.  Syn.  : os  coccygis.  The 
distal  bone  of  the  vertebral  column,  formed  by  the  coa- 
lescence of  four  rudimentary  vertebrje.  It  is  triangu- 
lar, with  its  base  articulated  to  the  sacrum,  to  which  it 
generally  becomes  ankylosed  late  in  life,  and  with  its 
free  extremity  curved  toward  the  pubic  arch. 

COCHENIL'LIN.  See  Cochinilin. 

CO'CHINEAL.  Lat.,  coccus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  coccio- 
nella,  coccinella.  Fr.,  cochenille.  Ger.,  Kokenille,  Schar- 
lachwurm.  The  dried  female  insect  Coccus  cacti,  reared 
on  Opnntia  cochinillifera  and  other  species  of  Opuntia. 
It  is  used  chiefly  to  color  tinctures,  and  has  no  medici- 
nal value.  See  Caeminic  ec?d.— Cake  c.  An  inferior 
variety,  from  the  Argentine  Republic. — Compound  pow- 
der of  0.  A preparation  authorized  by  the  Am.  Pliarm. 
Assoc.,  containing  1 part  each,  by  weight,  of  c.,  alum, 


559 


Coccum 

Cocos 


and  potassium  carbonate,  and  2 parts  of  potassium  bi- 
tartrate.— Tincture  of  c.  See  Tinctura  cocci  (under 
Coccus). 

COCHINEL'IA,  /.  See  Cochineal. 

COCHINIL'IN.  The  coloring  principle  of  cochineal, 
now  known  as  carminic  acid. 

COCHINILLIF'ERUS.  Furnishing  cochineal. 
COCHINIL'LIN.  See  Cochinilin. 

COCH'LEA,  /.  From  /coxAias,  a snail  with  a spiral  shell, 
a spiral.  Fr. , limafon,  cuquille,  cochlee.  Gar.,  Schnecke, 
Schneckengebilde.  1.  The  third  division  of  the  osseous 
labyrinth  of  the  internal  ear.  It  presents  a canal  be- 
tween 28  and  30  mm.  long,  gradually  tapering  toward 
its  upper  end,  turning  2^  times  round  on  its  axis,  and 
showing  on  cross  section  the  form  of  a garden  snail.  It 
communicates  with  the  vestibule  by  a spacious  opening 
and  with  the  tympanic  cavity  by  means  of  the  fenestra 
rotunda.  The  base  of  the  cochlea  is  turned  toward  the 
internal  auditory  meatus,  audits  apex  toward  the  tym- 
panic cavity.  On  vertical  section  are  shown  not  only 
the  cross  sections  of  its  spirals,  but  the  modiolus,  which 
begins  with  a broad  basis  upon  the  internal  auditory 
meatus,  and  becomes  gradually  narrower  till  the  cupola 
is  reached.  From  the  external  surface  of  the  modiolus 
rises  a vertical  osseous  plate  which  serves  for  the  inser- 
tion of  the  membranous  spiral  lamina.  It  divides  the 
canal  of  the  cochlea  into  two  divisions  ; the  upper 
(scala  vestibuli)  communicates  with  the  vestibule,  while 
the  lower  (scala  tympani)  communicates  with  the  tym- 
panum by  the  fenestra  rotunda.  2.  The  tympanic 
cavity.  3.  An  ancient  obstetrical  instrument  for  dilat- 
ing the  vagina  by  a screwlike  action. — Testa  cochleae. 
Snail’s  shell ; formerly  official  as  a soui-ce  of  calcium 
carbonate. 

COCH'LEAFORM.  Lat.,  cochlea formis  (from  cochlea  [q. 
t'.],  SLud  forma,  form).  Shaped  like  a cochlea. 

COCH'LEAN.  See  Cochlear. 

COCH'LEAR.  Lat.,  cochlearis.  Fr.,  cochleaire.  Ger., 
schneckenartig,  loffelfbrmig.  1.  Turned  or  twisted  like 
a snail’s  shell.  2.  Spoon-shaped.  3.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  cochlea  of  the  ear. 

COCH^LEAR,  COCHLEAIRE,  n.  -a'ris,  Gr.,  KoxAiaptoi^. 
Fr.,  cuiller.  Ger.,  Lbffel.  1.  A spoon;  among  various 
medical  authors  a measure  varying  from  i a fl.  dr.  to 
i a fl.  oz.  In  the  old  London  and  Edinburgh  Disp’s, 
a c.  for  syrups  was  | oz.  ; for  distilled  waters.  3 fluid 
drachms.  2.  In  obstetrics,  the  blade  proper  of  an  ob- 
stetrical forceps. — C.  amplum.  See  Greatest  c. — C.  au- 
riculare.  See  Ear  pick. — C.  magnum.  See  Greatest 
c.— C.  majus,  C.  medium.  See  Greater  c.—C.  minimum. 
See  Least  c. — C.  minus,  C.  parvum.  See  Small  c. — 
Greater  c.  Fr.,  cuiller  moyenne  (ou  d dessert).  Of  Sen- 
nertus,  a measure  containing  from  1^  to  2 drachms  ; a 
dessertspoon. — Greatest  c.  Fr.,  grande  cuiller,  ctciller 
a bouche.  Ger.,  Esslbffel.  Of  Sennertus,  a measure 
containing  ^ oz.  ; a tablespoon. — Least  c.  Of  Senner- 
tus, a measure  containing  ^ drachm. — Small  c.  Fr., 
petite  cuiller,  cuiller  d cafe.  Ger.,  Theelbffel.  A meas- 
ure containing  1 drachm  ; a teaspoon. 

COCHLEA'RIA, /.  From  cocTi/ert,  a spoon.  Fr.,  cochle- 
aria  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Lbffelkraut.  1.  A genus  of  cru- 
ciferous plants.  2.  Of  the  pharmacopoeias,  C.  officinalis. 
— C.  anglica.  English  scurvy  grass.  The  herb  has 
medicinal  properties  like  those  of  C.  officinalis. — C.  ba- 
tavia.  C.  officinalis. — C.  britannica.  C.  anglica. — C. 
coronopus,  C.  danica.  Fr.,  cranson  de  Danemark.  A 
species  occasionally  substituted  for  C.  officinalis. — C.  folio 
sinuato.  C.  anglica. — C.  glastifolia.  Fr.,  cranson  d 
feuilles  de  pastel.  A species  used  like  C.  officinalis. — C. 
hastata.  C.  danica. — C.  hortensis.  C.  officinalis. — C. 
marina  folio  sinuato.  C.  anglica. — C.  officinalis.  Fr., 
cochlearia.  Ger.,  gebrduchliches  Lbffelkraut.  Common 
scurvy  grass.  It  is  stimulant,  aperient,  and  diuretic, 
and  as  a remedy  for  scurvy  is  highly  celebrated.  The 


expressed  juice  enters  into  the  composition  of  anti- 
scoi'butic  wines  and  syrups.  It  has  also  been  recom- 
mended in  some  forms  of  chronic  rheumatism  and  in 
chronic  obstruction  of  the  viscera. — C.  pyrenaica.  C. 
officinalis. — C.  vulgaris.  C.  officinalis. — Herba  cochle- 
ariae  [Ger.  Ph.],  Herba  recens  cochleariae  (sen  cochle- 
ariae  hortensis,  seu  cochleariae  officinalis,  seu  cochle- 
ariae vulgaris).  Fr.,  cochlearia.  The  fresh  herb  of  C. 
officinalis. 

COCHLE'ARIN.  Fr.,  cochlearine.  Ger.,  C.  A crystal- 
line substance,  found  in  Cochlearia  officinalis. 
COCHLEA'RIS.  1.  As  an  adj.,  see  Cochlear  (adj.). 
2.  As  a n.,  see  Cochlear  (n.).  3.  As  a n.,  also  for- 

merly employed  to  denote  the  gelatinous  looking  tis- 
sue seen  on  opening  the  cochlea,  by  which  the  mem- 
branous zone  is  connected  at  its  outer  or  convex  margin 
with  the  outer  wall. 

COCHLEA'TIM.  By  spoonfuls. 

COCH'LIAS,  m.  Gr.,  Kox^las.  See  Cochlea. 
COCHLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  inner 
membranous  structure  of  the  cochlea. 
C0CH"L0LITH0TRYPE'TA,  m.  From  (coxAias,  a spiral, 
Ai0o?,  a stone,  and  TpvTrrjTrj?,  a perforator.  Ger.,  Schrau- 
ben-Steinbohrer.  A drill  for  breaking  up  calculi. 
COCH'LOS,  m.  See  Cochlea. 

COCHLOSPER'MTJM,  n.  From  (coxAia?,  a spiral,  and 
(Tnipixa,  a seed.  Fr.,  cochlosperme.  A genus  of  bixine- 
ous  plants. — C.  insigne.  A species  used  in  Brazil,  in  a 
decoction  of  the  roots,  as  a remedy  for  internal  pains, 
abscesses,  etc. — C.  tinctorium.  Fr.,  cochlosperme  des 
teinturiers.  A species  found  in  Senegambia,  used  me- 
dicinally in  amenorrhoea. 

COCHO'NE,  /.  Gr  [Hippocrates] . The  lower 

part  of  the  back  between  the  hips ; the  coccyx  and 
coccygeal  region.  Also,  according  to  some,  the  thigh. 
COCILLAS’A  (Sp.).  Ko-thel-ya^n'ya^.  A drug  prepared 
from  Sycacarpus  Rusbyi,  used  like  ipecac. 

CO'CIN.  See  Cocinin. 

CO'CINATE.  A salt  of  cocinic  acid. 

COCIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cocinique.  Ger.,  Coconus- 
stalgsdure.  A fatty  acid  obtained  from  cocoanut  oil. 
To  be  distinguished  from  coccinic  acid. 

CO'CININ.  Fr.,  cocinine.  Ger.,  C.  A fatty  matter, 
constituting  the  chief  part  of  cocoanut  oil. 

CO'CINONE.  A substance,  C21H42O,  derived  from  the 
decomposition  of  calcium  cocinate. 

COCK.  Fr.,  robinet.  Ger,,  Hahn.  A short  tube  for 
drawing  off  liquid  or  gas  from  a reservoir,  furnished 
with  a key  for  stopping  or  moderating  the  flow,  also 
the  key  itself. 

COCK'ROACH.  See  Blatta  orientalis. 

CO'CLES.  Coc'litis.  From  kvkXooxIj.  Having  one  eye. 
CO'COA.  Fr.,  cacao  (1st  def.),  coco  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Cacao  (1st  def.),  Cocosnuss  (2d  def.).  1.  The  seeds  of 
Theobroma  cacao,  also  a beverage  made  from  them.  2. 
The  fruit  of  Cocos  nucifera. 

CO'COANUT.  Fr.,  coco.  Ger.,  Cocosnuss.  The  fruit  of 
Cocos  nucifera.— Q.  butter,  C.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  cocos 
[Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  cocois).  Fr.,  huile  (ou  beurre)  de  coco. 
Ger.,  Cocosnussbl,  Cocosbl.  The  fixed  oil  obtained  by 
expression  or  decoction  from  the  fruit  of  Cocos  nucifera. 
C0"C00'LEIN.  A medicinal  preparation  said  to  be  the 
liquid  part  of  cocoanut  oil ; used  as  a substitute  for 
codliver  oil. 

CO'COS,  /.,  indecl.  or  gen.,  co'cois.  Fr.,  cocotier.  Ger., 
Cocobaum.  1.  A genus  of  palms.  2.  In  Venezuela, 
Elais  butyracea.  3.  The  Burtinia  of  Endlicher.— C. 
butyracea.  Fr.,  cocotier  du  Brezil.  A species  the  ker- 
nels of  the  fruit  of  which  yield  palm  oil. — C.  nucifera. 
Fr.,  cocotier  porte-noix.  Ger.,  dchte  Kokospalme.  A well- 
known  palm,  supposed  to  be  indigenous  to  southern 
Asia,  but  now  found  in  the  tropical  regions  of  both 
hemispheres  and  the  islands  of  the  Pacific.  The  oil 
has  been  found  useful  in  pulmonary  diseases,  its  vir- 


560 


Cocostearic  Acid 

Coenadelphus 

tues  being  similar  to  those  of  cod  liver  oil,  while  it 
has  the  advantage  of  being  more  palatable  and  not 
producing  nausea.  In  Germany  it  is  used  in  place  of 
lard  in  pharmacy,  as  vegetable  substances  and  oint- 
ments keep  better  prepared  with  this  oil  than  with 
lard. — C.  schizophylla.  Fr.,  cocotier  schizophylle.  A 
species  the  fruit  of  which  is  used  in  ophthalmia. — 
Oleum  c.  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Cocoanut  oil. 

COCOSTEAR'IC  ACID.  See  Cocmic  acid. 

•COCOSTE'ARIN.  Lat.,  cocostearinum.  Fr.,  cocostearine. 
Ger.,  C.  See  Cocinin. 

COCOSTE'ARYL.  See  Cocinin. 

CO'COWORT.  The  Capsella  bursa  pastoris. 

COC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Coction. — C.  critica.  The 
so  called  coction  of  a materies  morbi. 

COC'TION.  Gr.,  ne^L<;.  Lat.,  coctio  (from  coquere,  to 
cook).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kochen.  1.  The  process  of  boiling 
or  cooking.  2.  An  old  term  for  a thickening  or  elabora- 
tion of  the  humors  which  was  held  to  render  them 
easier  of  expulsion  from  the  body  ; also  for  the  forma- 
tion and  accumulation  of  morbid  materials  in  the  sys- 
tem. 3.  Of  ancient  writers,  digestion.  Cf.  Concoc- 
tion and  Decoction. 

CO'CUM  BUTTER,  CO'CUM  OIL.  A fatty  substance 
obtained  from  the  Garcinia  morella. 

CO'CYL.  See  Cocinin. — C’saure  (Ger.).  See  Cocinic 

ACID. 

COD.  Ft.,  morue,  merliiche.  Ger.,  Kabeljau.  The  Gadus 
morrhua. — C’fish.  See  C. — C’fish  oil,  C.  liver  oil,  C. 
oil.  See  Codliver  oil. 

CO'DAMINiE).  L^t.,  codamina,  codamia.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Codamin.  An  opium  alkaloid,  C20H25NO4,  isomeric 
with  laudauine,  but  readily  distinguished  from  it  by 
turning  to  a deep  green  color  when  treated  with  ferric 
chloride  or  with  nitric  acid. 

CODE'ATE.  Fr.,  codeate.  A salt  of  codeic  acid. 

CODEI'A,  /.  See  Codeine. 

CODE'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  codeine. — C.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  codeique.  An  acid  obtained  from  codeine. 

CODEI'NA,  /.  See  Codeine.— Syrupus  oodeinae  [Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  de  codeine  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation 
made  by  dissolving  0'20  part  of  codeine  in  5 parts  of 
60-per-cent,  alcohol  and  adding  95  of  syrup. 

CODETN  E).  Lat.,  codeina  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  codei- 
num  [Ger.  Ph.],  codeia  (from  /cciSeta,  a poppy-head). 
Fr.,  codeine.  Ger.,  Codein.  1.  An  alkaloid,  C18H21NO3  = 
CnHi8(CH:{  1NO3,  prepared  from  opium,  a methyl  de- 
rivative of  morphine.  It  is  generally  considered  a 
feeble  drug,  free  from  many  of  the  objections  to  opium, 
but  not  so  strong.  Reports  are  conflicting  as  to  its 
effect  upon  the  human  economy,  some  severe  cases  of 
poisoning  having  been  published.  It  is  probable  that 
the  commercial  drug  is  of  varying  composition.  In 
France  it  is  used  as  a calmative.  It  has  been  highly 
recommended  in  the  treatment  of  diabetes  mellitusand 
as  a remedy  for  abdominal  pain,  the  advantage  alleged 
being  that  it  can  be  pushed  farther  than  morphine 
without  causing  drowsiness  or  impairing  the  digestion. 
2.  As  a generic  term,  a class  of  substitution  compounds 
(alcohols)  formed  by  the  combination  of  morphine  with 
an  alcohol  radicle  (e.  g.,  codethyline,  CnHi8N‘02.0C2H5). 
— C.  hydrobromid(e).  Fr.,  bromhydrate  de  codeine.  Ger., 
Codeinhromhydrat.  A crystalline  substance,  C:i6H42N206 
— 2IlBr  4-  4II2O. — C.  hydrochlorid(e),  Ger.,  salzsaures 
Codein.  A compound  of  c.  and  hydrochloric  acid, 
CisHiiNOsHCl  f-2H20. — C.  phosphate.  Lat.,  codeinx 
phosphas  [Br.  Ph.].  A compound  of  c.  and  phosphoric 
acid,  forming  slender  four-sided  columnar  crystals 
without  color,  of  a bitter  taste.  According  to  Fron- 
miiller,  it  acts  medicinally  like  morphine,  but  is  milder. 
It  is  soluble  in  4 parts  of  water. — C.  sulphate.  Ger., 
schwefelsanrcs  Codein.  A compound  of  c.  and  sulphuric 
acid,  (Ct8ll2iN0:i)2H2S04  f 5H2SO. 

CODEI'NUM,  n.  See  Codeine. 


CODETH'YLIN(E).  Morphine  ethylate,  C17H18NO2OC2 
H5.  See  Codeine  (2d  def.). 

CO'DEX,  m.  Cod'icis.  A book. — C.  medicamentarius. 

A pharmacopoeia,  especially  that  of  France. 

CODI'ACUS.  Pertaining  to  poppy-heads  ; codeic. 

C0DI.ffi'UM,  n.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants. — 
C.  chrysosticton.  Ger.,  Codihostrauch.  A species  in- 
digenous to  southeastern  Asia  and  the  Molucca  Islands. 
The  bark  and  roots  are  used  as  a remedy  for  indi- 
gestion, colic,  etc.,  and  as  a sudorific. — C.  silvestre. 
A species  similar  to  C.  chrysosticton,  indigenous  to  the 
Moluccas,  where  it  is  used  as  a purge. — C.  variegatum. 
C.  chrysosticton. 

COD  LIVER  OIL.  Lat.,  oleum  morrhux  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.],  oleum  jecoris  aselli  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  de  foie 
de  morue  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Leberthran,  Stockfishleber- 
thran.  A fixed  oil  from  the  fresh  livers  of  Gadus  mor- 
rhua and  other  species  of  Gadus.  The  three  commer- 
cial varieties  are  named,  respectively,  white  or  pale 
yellow,  brownish  yellow,  and  dark  brown.  They  are 
essentially  alike,  except  in  the  mode  of  preparation. 
The  purest  has  the  least  fishy  smell.  The  sp.  gr.  va- 
ries from  0‘915  to  0‘9195,  that  of  the  purest  being  0‘917. 
Alcohol  dissolves  from  2 ‘5  to  6 per  cent,  of  the  oil.  It 
is  readily  soluble  in  ether.  On  analysis,  it  is  shown  to 
contain  gaduin,  oleic,  palmitic,  and  stearic  acids  with 
glycerin.  The  amount  of  iodine  is  so  small  as  not  to  be 
detected  by  the  ordinary  tests.  Its  therapeutic  value  as 
an  alterative  and  nutritive  in  tuberculous  and  scrofu- 
lous diseases,  and  in  all  conditions  attended  with  general 
emaciation  and  malassimilation,  is  not  surpassed  by 
that  of  any  other  article  in  the  materia  medica. 

CODOCELE, /.  Kod-o-se(ka)'leda)  ; in  Eng.,  ko'do-sel. 
A bubo. 

COD  OIL.  See  Codliver  oil. 

CO'DOL.  See  Retinol. 

CODOSCEL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  codoscelle.  A bubo. 

COE'CAL.  See  C^cal,  and  for  other  words  in  Coe-,  not 
here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  Cx-. 

COEFFI'CIENT.  Lat.,  coefficiens  (from  con,  together, 
and  efficere,  to  produce).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Koeffizient. 
A numerical  quantity  indicative  of  the  rate  at  which  a 
body  undergoes  some  mechanical,  physical,  or  chemical 
alteration. — C.  of  absorption.  See  under  Absorption. 
— Trapp’s  c.  Fr.,  c.  de  Trapp.  Ger.,  Trappischer  C. 
The  number  2’33.  To  obtain  approximately  the  amount 
of  solids  in  1,000  parts  of  urine,  multiply  the  last  two 
figures  of  the  sp.  gr.  expressed  in  thousandths  by  this 
number. 

CCELE'CHUS,  n.  From  /coiAo?,  hollow,  and  a sound. 
Ger.,  Hohlengerdusch.  A cavernous  sound. 

C(ELELMIN'THA,  n.  pi.  From  koIAo?,  hollow,  and 
e\ixiv0Lov,  a little  worm.  Fr.,  vers  intestinaux  cavitaires. 
A class  of  the  Entozoa  characterized  by  an  alimentary 
canal  suspended  in  an  abdominal  cavity. 

CCELE'MA,  n.  See  Cceloma. 

CCE'LIA, /.  Gr.,  /coiAta  (from  (corAo?,  hollow).  1.  The  ab- 
domen ; also  the  stomach  and  different  parts  of  the 
whole  digestive  system.  2.  The  intestines.  3.  The 
fseces.  4.  Any  cavity  in  the  body  (i.  e.,  in  the  thorax, 
heart,  brain,  or  uterus)  ; of  Hippocrates,  the  socket  of 
a bone  ; of  Galen,  the  belly  of  a muscle. 

C(E'LIAC.  Gr.,  /<oiAta/<6?.  Lat.,  cxliacus.  Fr.,  cxliaque. 
Relating  to  or  contained  in  the  abdomen  or  its  viscera. 

CCELI'ACA,  /.  Any  abdominal  disease  ; of  Good,  a gen- 
eral name  for  diseases  of  the  digestive  organs. — C.  chy- 
losa,  C.  lactea,  C.  mycosa.  1.  Lienteric  diarrhoea.  2. 
See  Cxliac  flux. — C.  purulenta.  A discharge  of  pus 
per  anmn. — C.  renalis,  C.  urinalis.  See  Chyluria. 

C(ELI"ACOMESENTER'IC.  Relating  to  the  abdomen 
and  the  mesentery. 

CCELIADEL'PHUS,  m.  From  «oiAi'a,  the  belly,  and 
aSe\(f>6^,  a brother.  Fr.,  cxliadelphe.  A double  mon- 
ster, consisting  of  two  bodies  united  at  the  abdomen. 


561 


CCELI^'MIA,  /.  From  KoiMa,  the  belly,  and  aVa,  blood. 

Hyperemia  of  the  abdominal  viscera. 

CCELI'AGRA,  /.  From  xoiAta,  the  belly,  and  aypa,  a 
seizure.  Gout  of  the  abdomen. 

CCELIAL'GIA,  /,  From  /coiAta,  the  belly,  and  a\yo<;,  pain. 
1.  Pain  in  the  abdomen.  2.  Any  disease  of  the  abdo- 
men. 3.  Ascites. 

CCELIAL"GIOPROSO'PON,  n.  From  /coiAta,  the  belly, 
ttAyos,  pain,  and  Trpoo-toTToi/,  the  face.  Ger.,  Leibschmerzge- 
sicht.  An  expression  of  the  face  indicative  of  abdominal 
disease. 

CCELIANEITRYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  An  abdom- 
inal aneurysm. 

CCE'LICUS.  See  Cceliac. 

CCELII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  An  inflammation  in  or  of  the 
abdomen. 

CCELIOCELE,  /.  Sel(ko2-el)-i2-o(o2)-se'(ka'jleaa)  ; in 
Eng.,  se'li2-o-sel.  From  /cotAi'a,  the  belly,  and  k^Atj,  a 
tumor.  Ger.,  Bauchbruch.  Abdominal  hernia. 
C(ELIOCHAL''ASIS,  /.  -as'eos  {-al'asis).  From  /coiAta, 
the  belly,  and  relaxation.  Relaxation  of  the 

abdominal  wall. 

CCELIOCH'YSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  {-och'ysis).  Ascites. 
CCELIOCYE'SIS,  /.  -es'eos  {-is).  From  /coiAta,  the  belly, 
and  Kvria-Lg,  pregnancy.  Fr.,  cceliocyese.  Ger.,  Bauch- 
schwangerschaft.  The  abdominal  variety  of  extrauter- 
ine  gestation. 

CCELIOD  YN'IA,  /.  From  /coiAia,  the  belly,  and  odvvq,  pain. 

Fr.,  caeliodynie.  Ger.,  Leibschmerz.  Abdominal  pain. 
C(ELIOH.a;'MIA,  /.  See  Cceli^mia. 

CCE'LIOLYMPH.  The  cerebrospinal  fluid. 
CCELIOLYS'IA,  /.  Gr.,  KOtAiaAucria  (from  kolXlol,  the 
belly,  and  AvVi?,  a loosening).  Fr.,  cceliolysie.  Diar- 
rhcea. 

C(ELIOLYT'ICUS.  Gr.,  kol\io\vtlk6<;.  Producing  or  re- 
lating to  diarrhoea. 

CCELIOMYAL'GIA, /.  Gev.,  Bauchmuskelschmerz.  Pain 
in  the  abdominal  muscles. 

CCELIOMYI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Ger.,  Bauchmuskelentziln- 
dung.  Inflammation  of  the  abdominal  muscles. 
CffiLIOMYODYNTA,  /.  From  /coiAia,  the  belly,  /u.Cs,  a 
muscle,  and  68vpr),  pain.  See  Cceliomyalgia. 
CCELION'CUS,  TO.  From  /coiAi'a,  the  belly,  and  67x0?,  a 
bulky  mass.  Ger.,  Bauchgeschnmlst.  An  abdominal 
tumor. 

C(E"LIOPARACENTE'SIS,  /.  -te'seos  {-is).  Abdominal 
paracentesis. 

C(ELIOPH'THOE,  /.  From  /cotAta,  the  belly,  and  4>e6t],  a 
wasting.  See  Phthisis  abdominalis. 

C(ELIOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  Koikta,  the 
belly,  and  4>viJ.a,  a tumor.  See  Ccelioncus. 
CCELIOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  KotAta,  the  belly,  and  ttAtjv^, 
a stroke.  Ger.,  Bauchnervenparalysie.  Lit.,  an  ab- 
dominal paralytic  stroke  ; Asiatic  cholera. 
C(ELIOPSOPHTA,  /.  From  KoiXta  (see  Ccelia),  and 
i(/6(f)o?,  a noise.  See  Boeborygmus. 

CIELIOPYO'SIS,  /.  -os'eos  (-is).  From  KoiAia,  the  belly, 
and  TTVOXrt?,  suppuration.  Suppuration  within  the  ab- 
domen. 

C(ELIOPYOTTCUS.  Affected  with  or  pertaining  to  ab- 
dominal suppuration. 

CCELIORRHEU'MA,  n.  -rheu'matos  (-is).  From  KoiAta, 
the  belly,  and  pevfxa  (see  Rheumatism).  Ger.,  Uriter- 
leibsrheumatismns.  Rheumatism  of  the  abdomen. 
C(ELIORRH(E''A,  f.  From  /coiAta,  the  belly,  and  peA,  to 
flow.  Ger.,  Koiliorrhbe.  1.  Diarrhoea.  2.  See  Cceliac 

FLUX. 

C(ELIORRHO'ICUS.  Relating  to,  affected  with,  or  re- 
sembling eoeliorrhcea. 

CCELIOS'CHISIS, /.  -schis'eos  (-os'chisis).  From  cotAta, 
the  belly,  and  o-xtVi?,  a splitting.  A congenital  fissure 
of  the  abdomen. 

CCELIOSCHIS'TICTJS.  Relating  to  or  affected  with  coe- 
lioschisis. 


Cocostearic  Acid 
Ccenadelphus 

CCELIOSPAS'MTIS,  to.  From  KotAta,  the  belly,  and  o-Tra?- 

р. 6?,  spasm.  Ger.,  Unterleibskrampf.  Spasm  of  the  ab- 
domen. See  Colic. 

CQELIOSPAS'TICXJS.  Relating  to  or  affected  with  coe- 
liospasmus. 

CCELIOSPHONGIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  /coiAi'a, 
the  belly,  and  <T<)>6yyo<;  {—an6yyo<;),  a sponge.  Ger., 
Bauchhbhlenschwammknote.  A fungous  tumor  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

C(ELIOSTEGNO'SIS,  f.  -no'seos  (-is).  From  »coiAca,  the 
belly,  and  o-Tevvtoat?,  a stopping.  Constipation. 
CCELIOT''OMY.  From  /coiAia,  the  belly,  and  rep-veiv,  to 
cut.  See  Laparotomy. 

CCELIS'CUS,  TO.  Gr., /coiAiV/cos.  A lenticular  scalpel. 
CCELPTIS,  /.  See  Cceliitis. 

C(ELO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr., /cot'A(op,a.  Yt.,  coelome. 
Ger.,  Cdlom,  Leibeshohle  (3d  and  4th  def’s).  1.  A hol- 
low or  excavation.  2.  A round  superficial  ulcer  of  the 
cornea.  3.  The  space  between  the  viscera  and  the  body- 
walls.  4.  In  embryology,  the  space  between  the  ento- 
derm and  the  exoderm. 

CCELO'MATE.  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  Coelo- 
mata ; provided  with  a cceloma. 

CCELOME'LE,/.  From  koZAo?,  hollow,  and  /uTjArj,  a probe. 
Fr.,  coelomele.  Ger.,  Hohlsonde.  A grooved  probe. 
Cffi'LON,  n.  From  koIAo?,  hollow.  A cavity  of  the 
body. 

CCELOPHLEBI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  koZAo?,  hollow, 
and  t^Aei//,  a vein.  Fr.,  coelophlebite.  Inflammation  of 
the  vena  cava. 

CCEEOPHTHAIi^MI A,  f.  Gr.,  /<oiAo<^0aAp.ia  (from  »cotAo?, 
hollow,  and  6(^)0aAja6?,  the  eye).  Fr.,  coelophthalmie. 
Ger.,  HoMdugigkeit.  Hollowness  of  the  eyes. 
CCELOPHTHAL'MTJS.  Gr.,  /cotA6(^0aAp.o9.  Hollow-eyed ; 
as  a n.  m.,  a hollow-eyed  person. 

CCE'LOS.  Gr.,  /coZAo?.  Hollow  or  hollowed. 
C(E'LOSCOPE.  From  koIKov,  a hollow,  and  (TKOTreiv,  to 
examine.  An  instrument  for  facilitating  the  examina- 
tion of  a cavity  of  the  body,  especially  the  abdominal 
cavity. 

CCELO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  koZao?,  hollow.  The 
formation  of  a lumen  or  cavity. — Endocytic  c.  The 
formation  of  a cavity  within  a cell,  as  in  the  develop- 
ment of  blood  capillaries.  It  is  said  to  be  indirect 
when  each  individual  cell  of  a cell  group  becomes 
metamorphosed  to  form  a common  cavity. — Paracytic 

с.  The  formation  of  a cavity  between  or  among  cells. 
It  is  said  to  be  direct  when  there  is  a simple  invagina- 
tion of  one  or  more  layers  of  cells,  as  in  the  formation 
of  a gastrula  ; indirect  when  a mass  of  cells  separate  and 
move  toward  the  periphery,  thus  leaving  a central 
cavity  (e.  g.,  a segmentation  cavity). 

C(ELOSOM'ATA,  n.  pi.  From  koZAos,  hollow,  and  cr^Ma, 
the  body.  Fr.,  coelosom.es.  Ger.,  Coelosomen.  Of  Geof- 
frey St. -Hilaire,  the  third  family  of  the  second  tribe  of 
autositic  monsters,  characterized  by  more  or  less  exten- 
sive eventration  ; including  the  Aspalosomata,  Schisto- 
somata, Plenrosomata,  etc. 

CCELOSTO'^MIA,  f.  Gr.,  KOLkoaTop-La  (from  Kolko^,  hollow, 
ando-TOjuca,  the  mouth).  Fr.,  coelostomie.  Hollowness  (a 
cavernous  character)  of  the  voice. 

CCELOS'TOMTJS.  Fr.,  ccelostome.  Ger.,  hohlmdulig,  hohl- 
stimmig.  Hollow- voiced ; as  a n.,  one  having  coelostomia. 
CCE'LOTES,/.  -tet'os  (-is).  Gr.,  /cotAorrj?.  Hollowmess ; 
a cavity. 

CCE'LUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kolkov.  Ger.,  Hbhle.  A hollow  or 
cavity. — C.  capitis.  Ger.,  Schddelgewolbe.  The  vault 
of  the  skull.  Cf.  Calvaria. — C.  oris.  Gev.,  Gatimen- 
gewblhe.  The  concavity  of  the  palate. 

C(E'LUS.  See  Ccelos. 

C(ENADEL'PHUS,  TO.  From  koiv6<;,  common,  ami  i5eA- 
(()d?,  a brother.  Fr.,  coenadelphe.  A monster  consisting 
of  two  bodies  about  equally  developed  or  having  in 
common  one  or  more  organs  indispensable  to  life. 


3G 


Coenaedoeitis 

Colchicum 


562 


C(EN^DCEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  /coivos,  common,  and 
alSola,  the  genitals.  Fr.,  coensedeite.  Ger.,  gemeine 
Schamentziindung.  General  sedceitis, 

C(EN.$STHE'SIS, /,  -the'seos  {-is).  From  Kotvo5,  com- 
mon, and  perception  by  the  senses.  Fr.,  cce- 

nesthesie.  Ger.,  Gememgefuhl.  Common  sensation  or 
sensibility  ; also  the  vague  sensation  or  consciousness  of 
bodily  existence  which  is  independent  of  the  evidence 
of  the  special  senses  ; of  Axenfeld,  the  perception  of 
the  existence  of  the  various  organs  of  the  body  and 
their  relations,  attention  to  which  is  first  aroused 
when  any  irregularity  or  interruption  of  the  sensitive 
currents  which  proceed  from  the  nervous  centres  oc- 
curs. 

C(EN.ESTHET'ICUS.  Eelating  to  ccensesthesis. 

CCENECPHLOGIO'IS,  /.  From  »cotv6s,  general,  and 
€K4)\6yia(TL<;,  a Conflagration.  Varioloid. 

CtENECTHY'MA,  n.  -thym'atos  {-is).  From  koivos,  gen- 
eral, and  uev/xa,  a pustule.  General  ecthyma. 

CCENEEYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -pel'atos  {-is).  From  kolp6<;, 
general,  and  epvo-iVeAas,  erysipelas.  General  erysipe- 
las. 

CCENERYTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  From  koivos, 
general,  and  epvep6<;,  red.  General  erythrosis. 

C(ENICTHYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  koivos,  gen- 
eral, and  IxOv?,  a fish.  General  ichthyosis. 

C(ENOCACOS'TOMA,  n.  -tom'atos  {-is).  From  KOIVOS, 
common,  Ka/c6s,  evil,  and  o-ro/aa,  the  mouth.  See  Stom- 
ACACE. 

CCENOCAUTH'MA,  n.  -cauth'matos  {-is).  From  koivos, 
general,  and  Kaveix6<;,  a scorching.  Fr.,  ccenocauthme. 
General  urticaria. 

C(ENOCHLOAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  {-is).  From  koiv6?, 
general,  and  x^oa<xp.a,  chloasma.  General  chloasma. 

CCENOCNES'MUS,  m.  From  koivo?,  general,  and  Kvriap.o';, 
itching.  General  itching. 

CCENODONTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  kolv6?,  general, 
and  65ov?,  a tooth.  General  odontitis. 

C(ENOLO^GIA,  f.  Gr. , KoipoXoyia  (from  Kotvo?,  common, 
and  A670?,  a discourse).  Fr.,  ccenologie.  Ger.,  Coenolo- 
gie,  Berat{li)ung  der  Arzte.  Of  Hippocrates,  a consulta- 
tion of  physicians. 

C(ENONEPHRI'TIS, /.  -rit'idis.  From /coti/6s,  common, 
and  pe<))plTL<;,  nephritis.  General  nephritis. 

CQENOPARONYCH'IA,  /.  From  kolp6<;,  common,  napd, 
near,  and  6pv^,  the  nail.  General  paronychia. 

C(ENOPERICARDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Koipoz,  com- 
mon, nepi,  around,  and  KapSla,  the  heart.  Ordinary 
pericarditis. 

CCENOPSYDRA'CIA,  /.  From  koivos,  general,  and  xjjv- 
SpdKLOP,  tetter.  General  psydracia. 

CCEN'OTES,  f.  -et'os  {-is).  From  koivott??,  a sharing  in 
common.  The  doctrine  that  all  diseases  have  a com- 
mon origin. 

C(EN'OTYPE.  From  kolp6<;,  common,  and  tutto?,  a type. 
A type  common  to  all  forms  ; the  original  form  from 
which  others  have  arisen. 

C(ENU'RUS,  m.  From  kolp6<;,  common,  and  oiipa,  a tail. 
Fr.,  ccenure.  Formerly  a genus  of  the  Cystica,  now 
known  to  be  the  larval  form  of  a Txnia. — C.  cerehralis, 
C.  serialis.  Fr.,  ccenure  cerebrale.  Ger.,  Gehirnhlasen- 
wurni.  Syn.  : Polycephalus  coemmis  (seu  ovinus).  Vermis 
vesicularis  socialis,  Txnia  vesicidosa  socinlis  cerehralis, 
Txnia  vesicularis,  Vesicaria  socialis,  Hydatula  cerehralis. 
The  gid  hydatid  (larva  of  Txnia  c.)  often  found  in  great 
numbers  in  the  brains  of  sheep.  It  produces  the  dis- 
ease known  as  “ gid.” 

COER'CIBLE.  Capable  of  liquefaction  by  compression, 
abstraction  of  heat,  or  both  (said  of  gases). 

COER'CIVE.  Capable  of  becoming  and  continuing  mag- 
netic (said  of  metals). 

COF'FEA, /.  Ar. . galmah,  Vahdwa.  I'awa.  Fr., 

cafeier.  Ger.,  Kajfeehanm.  The  eoflfee  tree.  A genus 
of  rubiaccous  plants  of  tropical  Asia,  Africa,  and  the 


Mascarene  Islands. — C.  Afzelii.  An  imperfectly  known 
Sierra  Leone  species. — C.  arabica.  Fr.,  cafeier  TArahie. 
Ger.,  arahischer  Kaffeehaum.  The  coffee  plant,  the 
original  source  of  most  of  the  coffee  in  cultivation. 

COF'FEE.  Lat.,  caffea.  Fr.,  cafe.  Ger.,  Kaffee.  The 
seed  of  Coffea  arahica,  also  an  infusion  of  the  same. 
The  action  of  c.  is  that  of  a cerebral  stimulant ; hence 
its  use  as  an  antidote  in  opium  poisoning.  It  is  given 
with  benefit  in  nervous  headache,  spasmodic  asthma, 
and  whooping  cough.  It  is  also  used  in  diarrhoea  and 
amenorrhcea.  It  is  a good  vehicle  for  administering 
quinine,  the  bitterness  of  which  it  disguises.  It  retards 
tissue  waste. 

COFFETC  ACID.  See  Caffeic  acid. 

COFFEI'NA,  /.,  COFFEI'NTJM,  n.  See  Caffeine. 

COF'FEONE.  See  Caffeone. 

COFFEOTAN'NIC  ACID.  See  Caffeotannic  acid. 

COF'FINISM.  A form  of  medical  practice  founded  upon 
the  dicta  that  “heat  is  life”  and  that  “the  want  of 
heat  is  disease  and  death.”  It  seems  to  resemble  Thom- 
sonianism.  Lobelia  and  capsicum  are  said  to  be  the 
only  medicines  employed.  It  takes  its  name  from  one 
Dr.  Coffin. 

COF'FINITE.  An  adherent  or  practitioner  of  Coffin- 
ism. 

COGNAC,  w.  Kon-ya%.  Properly,  brandy  made  in  the 
C.  district,  France,  from  grapes  grown  there  ; as  com- 
monly used,  and  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  any  grape  brandy. 

COHABITA'TION.  Gr.,  o-woi'kijo-i?.  Lat.,  cohahitatio 
(from  cohahitare,  to  dwell  together).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  JBei- 
schlaf.  The  maintenance  of  sexual  relations,  lawful  or 
unlawful,  between  a man  and  a woman. 

CO'HIBENS,  COHIB'ITING.  See  Inhibitory. 

COHIBI'IION.  Lat.,  coMhitio.  See  Inhibition. 

COHOBA'TION.  Lat.,  cohohatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  mehr- 
malige  Destilli{e)rung  (1st  def.).  1.  The  repeated  distil- 
lation of  the  same  substance.  2.  Obstinate  continu- 
ance or  recurrence  in  spite  of  proper  medical  treatment 
(said  of  diseases). 

COHOB A^TITS.  Subjected  [to  repeated  percolation  or 
distillation. 

COHOLHYDROL'YTON,  n.  See  Coholydrolyton. 

COHOLOL'YTUS.  From  cohol,  alcohol,  and  Kvetp,  to  dis- 
solve. Fr.,  cohololyte.  Ger.,  weingeistloslich.  Soluble  in 
alcohol. 

COHOLYDROL'YTON,  n.  From  coTiol,  alcohol,  vfiwp,. 
water,  and  Kveip,  to  dissolve.  Fr.,  coholy  dr  olyte.  A 
substance  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  water. 

COIL.  O.  E.,  coile,  coyle.  Lat.,  spira,  circumvolutio. 
Gr.,  anelpa.  Fr.,  cir Convolution,  circulaire,  anse.  Ger.,. 
Schlinge.  A winding  or  spiral  structure,  anything  wound 
(e.  g.,  ware),  a loop. — C’s  of  the  cochlea.  The  two 
turns  and  a half  which  the  osseous  and  membranous 
spiral  laminae  make  round  the  axis  of  the  cochlea. — 
Cold  water  0.  A device  by  means  of  which  cold  may 
be  applied  to  a part  continuously  by  a coil  of  tubing 
(of  rubber  or  flexible  metal)  laid  on  it,  through  which 
a stream  of  cold  water  is  kept  running. — Hot  water  c. 
The  same  mechanism  as  the  cold  water  c.,  the  water 
being  used  hot  instead  of  cold. — Induction  c.  Prop- 
erly, the  secondary  c.  of  an  apparatus  for  the  develop- 
ment of  induced  currents  of  electricity ; as  commonly 
used,  the  whole  apparatus.  See  Induced  electricity. 
— Ice  c.,  Ice  water  c.,  Letter’s  c.  See  Cold  water  c. — 
Primary  c.  The  inner  c.  of  an  induction  apparatus, 
through  which  the  battery  current  passes. — Resistance 
C.  A c.  or  series  of  c’s  of  doubled  wire  of  known  resist- 
ance ; interposed  in  a galvanic  circuit  to  diminish  the 
strength  of  the  current  or  to  test  the  resistance  offered 
by  an  object  by  compari.son. — Ruhmkorff’s  c.  An  in- 
duction apparatus  in  which  the  secondary  c.  is  of  very 
fine  wire  and  of  great  length,  in  which  the  two  ends  of 
the  primary  c.  are  connected  with  the  two  coatings  of 
a condenser,  and  in  which  a.  Foucault’s  contact  breaker 


563 


is  used  for  breaking  the  circuit. — Secondary  c.  The 
outer  c.  of  an  induction  apparatus. 

COILFMA,  n.  -im'atos  {-is).  From  xotAia,  the  belly.  An 
old  term  for  sudden  swelling  of  the  belly  from  flatulence. 
COIN'DICANT.  Lat.,  coindicans  (from  con,  together, 
and  indicare,  to  point  out).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  nebenanzeig- 
end.  Concurring  to  indicate  (said  of  symptoms j. 
COINDICA'TION.  Lat.,  coindicatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Mit- 
anzeige,  Nebenanzeige.  A collateral  or  concurrent  indi- 
cation agreeing  with  the  chief  indication. 

COIN'OSITE.  From  kolvos,  common,  and  (riTelv,  to  sub- 
sist. An  animal  parasite  that  has  the  power  of  detach- 
ing itself  from  its  host  at  will.  Cf.  Oikosite. 

CO'ITAL.  Yr.,  coital.  Pertaining  to  coitus. 

COI'TE,  /.  Of  Dioscorides,  probably  the  Conium  macu- 
latum. 

COPTION.  See  Coitus. 

COITOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  coitus  (q.  v.),  and  <#)d|3o?,  fear. 
Dread  of  coitus. 

CO'ITUS,  m.  From  coire,  to  come  together.  Gr.,  awov- 
(Tia,  bxeia.  Fr.,  co’it,  accouplcmcnt  (in  the  lower  ani- 
mals), rapx>rochement  sexuel.  Ger.,  geschlechtliche  Um- 
armung,  Paarung,  Begattung,  Beischlaf.  1.  Sexual  in- 
tercourse. 2.  An  old  term  for  the  incorporation  of 
different  drugs  into  a mass. — C.  difficilis.  See  Dys- 
PAKEUNiA. — C.  nervorum  opticorum.  See  under 
Chiasm. — C.  reservatus.  Onanism. — C.  sodomiticus. 
See  Sodomy. 

CO'IX,  /.  Co'icis.  A genus  of  grasses. — C.  lacrima. 
Fr.,  larme  de  Job,  larmille  des  hides.  Ger.,  Thrdnengras. 
Job’s  tears,  gromwell  reed.  The  fruits  were  formerly 
used  for  dropsy  and  pulmonary  diseases,  and  are  still 
so  used  in  China  and  Cochin-China. 

CO'LA,  f.  From  Tcola,  the  native  name  of  G.  acuminata. 
A genus  of  sterculiaceous  plants. — C.  acuminata.  Ger., 
zugespitzbldttriger  Stinkbaum.  The  gourou,  omherie,  nan- 
goue,  kokkorokou,  bissy-bissy,  coorooah,  female  kola  (or 
c.).  A tree  indigenous  to  the  west  coast  of  Africa  and 
naturalized  or  cultivated  in  South  America,  the  East 
Indies,  the  Mauritius,  and  other  tropical  countries. 
The  seeds  are  used  in  Africa  and  India  as  a masti- 
catory, an  aphrodisiac,  a digestive  tonic,  a remedy  in 
alcoholism,  and  a stimulant,  enabling  the  user  to  make 
prolonged  exertion  without  fatigue.  They  have  re- 
cently been  employed  in  atonic  diarrhoea  and  in  cardiac 
disease,  and  a paste  (kola  paste)  made  from  them  is 
said  to  furnish  a cocoa  and  chocolate  superior  in  quality 
and  in  nutritive  value  to  that  derived  from  the  Tlieo- 
broma,  and  to  form  a useful  medicine  in  cardiac  disease 
with  granular  kidney. — C.  nut.  Fr.,  noix  de  c.  The 
seeds  of  the  fruit  of  the  C.  acuminata. 

COLAL'GIA,  /.  From  kUXov,  the  colon,  and  aAyo?,  pain. 
Fr.,  colalgie.  Pain  in  the  colon,  especially  neuralgic 
pain  in  the  left  hypochondriac  region,  associated  some- 
times with  constipation  and  other  phenomena. 
COLAMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Colature  (2d  def.). 
COLA'TION.  Gr.,  rier^a-t^.  Lat.,  colatio> ^fxom  colare,  to 
strain).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  hurchseihen,  Koliren.  The  pro- 
cess of  straining  or  passing  a liquid  or  semisolid  sub- 
stance through  a perforated  vessel  or  a porous  material. 
COLATO'RIUM,  n.  1.  Literally,  a strainer.  2.  An  in- 
fundibulum. 3.  A term  formerly  applied  to  either  the 
ethmoid  or  the  sphenoid  bone,  on  account  of  their  being 
supposed  to  filter  the  humors  derived  from  the  brain. 
4.  An  issue  or  ulcer  by  which  morbid  matters  are  dis- 
charged.— Accidental  colatoria,  Artificial  colatoria. 
See  C.  (4th  def.). — C.  encephali.  The  pituitary  body. 
— Colatoria  lactea.  Vesiculovascular  structures  in  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  uterus  described  by  Astruc. 
COLATO'RIUS.  Fr.,  colatoire.  Straining,  depurative 
(said  anciently  of  the  liver  and  the  kidneys). 
COLA'TUM,  n.  See  Colature  (2d  def.). 

COL'ATTJRE.  Lat.,  colatnra.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Durchsfiih- 
ung  (1st  def.),  Colatur.  1.  See  Colation.  2.  A liquid 


Coeneedoeitis 

Colchicum 

or  other  substance  purified  by  straining ; that  which 
has  been  subjected  to  straining. 

COLAUX'E,  /.  -laux'es.  From  kO^Xov,  the  colon,  and 
au^Tj,  augmentation.  Dilatation  of  the  colon. 
COLCHICA'CEOTJS.  Lat.,  colchicaceus.  Fr.,  colchicace. 
Resembling  the  genus  Colchicum. 

COLCHI'CEINi Ej.  Fr.,  colchiceine.  Ger.,  Colchicein. 
A substance,  CnH2iK05-[-2H20,  obtained  by  the  de- 
composition of  an  aqueous  solution  of  colchicine,  and 
found  in  the  acetic  extract  of  colchicum.  Its  medicinal 
properties  are  like  those  of  colchicine. 

COLCHI'CEUS.  Fr.,  colchice.  Resembling  Colchicum. 
COL'CHICIN(E).  Lat.,  colchicina,  colchicinum,  colchicia. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Colchicin.  The  active  principle  of  colchi- 
cum ; an  alkaloid,  C1TH19NO5. 

COLCHICFNUM,  n.  See  Colchicine. 

COL'CHICON,  n.  See  Colchicum. 

COL"CHICORES'IN.  A brown  amorphous  substance, 
C5iH6oN’20i5,  obtained  in  extracting  colchicine  from  Col- 
chicum autumnale. — Beta  c.  An  insoluble  compound, 
C34H39NO10,  formed  when  c.  is  treated  with  mineral 
acids. 

COL'CHICUM,  n.  Gr.,  /coAxikov.  Fr.,  colchique.  Ger., 
Zeitlose.  1.  A genus  of  liliaceous  plants.  2.  C.  autum- 
nale (q.  V.). — Bulbus  colchici,  Colchici  cormus  [Br. 
Ph.],  Colchici  radix  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  C.  corm. — Col- 
chici semen  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Colchici  semina  [Br.  Ph.]. 
See  C.  seed. — C.  autumnale.  Gr.,  koAxi«:6«^  [Dioscorides]. 
Fr.,  colchique  d’automne,  tue-chien,  chenarde,  feilotte. 
Ger.,  Ilerbstzeitlose.  Common  meadow  saffron.  The 
corm  (bulb  or  root),  seeds,  and  flowers  are  used  me- 
dicinally. See  C.  corm,  C.  seeds,  and  C.  flowers.  The 
plant  is  the  c.  of  the  pharmacopoeias  and  is  a diuretic 
and  expectorant,  but  is  chiefly  used  in  gout  and  rheu- 
matism, for  which  (especially  the  former),  it  is  a valu- 
able remedy. — C.  corm.  Lat.,  colchici  radix  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
(seu  cormus  [Br.  Pb.],  sen  tuber,  seu  bulbus,  seu  radix), 
colchici.  Fr.,  colchique  (bulbe).  Ger.,  Zeitlosenknollen. 
The  corm  of  C.  autumnale.  It  contains  a larger  propor- 
tion of  colchicine  than  the  other  parts  of  the  plant,  and 
is  hence  more  active  medicinally. — C.  communis.  C. 
autumnale. — C.  flowers.  flores  colchici.  Yr.,  fleur 

de  colchique,  colchique  (fleur)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Zeit- 
losenbluten.  The  blossoms  of  the  C.  autumnale  have  been 
recommended  as  a substitute  for  the  corm. — C.  root 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  C.  corm.—G.  seed  [U.  S.  Ph.],  C.  seeds 
[Br.  Ph.].  Lat.,  colchici  semen  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  semina 
[Br.  Ph.]),  semen  colchici  [Ger.  Ph.],  C.  (semina).  Fr., 
semences  de  colchiqtie,  colchique  (semences).  The  seeds  of 
C.  autumnale.  They  contain  but  a small  amount  of  col- 
chicine, and  hence  are  inferior  medicinally  to  the  bulb 
of  the  plant. — Extractum  colchici  radicis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  de  colchique  acetique.  Ger.,  Zeitlosen-Essig- 
extralct.  Syn.  : extractum  colchici  aceticum  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Acetic  extract  of  c.,  extract  of  c.  root.  A preparation 
made  by  macerating  100  parts  of  c.  corm  with  35  parts 
of  acetic  acid  and  a sufficiency  of  w'ater,  straining,  and 
evaporating  the  percolate  to  a pilular  consistence  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  ; or  by  adding  6 parts  of  acetic  acid  to  100  parts  of 
c.  corm,  expressing  the  juice  of  the  latter,  and  evapo- 
rating to  the  consistence  of  a soft  extract  [Br.  Ph.]. — 
Extractum  colchici  radicis  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  liquide  de  bulbe  de  colchique.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Zeit- 
losenknollen-Extrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  c.  root.  A prep- 
aration made  by  digesting  100  grammes  of  c.  corm  with 
a mixture  of  alcohol  and  water  (in  the  proportion  of  2 
parts  of  the  former  to  1 part  of  the  latter),  straining, 
reserving  the  first  85  c.  c.  of  the  percolate,  evaporating 
the  rest  to  a soft  extract,  dissolving  this  in  the  reserved 
portion,  and  adding  enough  of  the  menstruum  to  make 
100  c.  c.— Extractum  colchici  seminis  fluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  semence  de  colchique.  Ger., 
fliissiges  Zeitlosensamen-Extrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  c.  seed.  . 
A preparation  made  from  c.  seed  by  a process  identical 


Colchicus 

Colica 


564 


witli  that  employed  for  the  extractum  colchici  radicis. 
—Semen  colchici  [Ger.  Ph.],  Semen  colchici  autumna- 
lis,  Semen  colchici  communis,  Semina  colchici.  See  C. 
seed. — Tinctura colchici  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tein- 
ture  de  colchique  isemence),  temture  aniigoutteux  de  Want, 
alcoole  de  colchique,  Ger.,  Zeitlosentinhtur , C’ tinchir . Syn.: 
tinctura  colchici  seminum  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu  seminum  colchici). 
Tincture  of  c.  (or  of  c.  seeds).  A preparation  made  by 
macerating  15  parts  of  c.  seeds  in  15  parts  of  dilute  alco- 
hol, straining,  and  adding  dilute  alcohol  up  to  100  parts 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  macerating  2h  oz.  (av.)  of  c.  seeds 
in  sufficient  proof  spirit  to  make  1 pint  (imperial)  [Br. 
Ph.]. — Tinctura  colchici  seminis  (seu  seminum  [Br. 
Ph.J  ),  Tinctura  seminis  (seu  seminum)  colchici.  See 
Tinctura  colchici. — Vinum  colchici.  Fr.,  vin  (ou  oenole) 
de  colchique.  Ger.,  C’wein.  1.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  see 
Vinum  colchici  radicis.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  see  Vinum 
colchici  seminis. — Vinum  colchici  radicis  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
Fr.,  vin  de  bulbe  de  colchique.  Ger.,  Zeitlosenhnollenwein. 
Syn.  : vinum  colchici  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu  de  colchico).  Wine 
of  c.  root  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (or  of  c.  [Br.  Ph.]  ).  A i)reparation 
made  by  macerating  c.  corm  12  troy  ounces  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
or  4 oz.  (av. ) [Br.  Ph.]  in  sherry  wine,  straining,  and 
adding  enough  wine  to  make  2 pints  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  1 
pint  (imperial)  [Br.  Ph.]. — Vinum  colchici  seminis 
[U.  Ph.].  Fr.,  vin  de  semence  de  colchique  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  C’wein.  Syn.  : vinum  colchici  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  sem- 
inis colchici).  Wine  of  c.  seed.  A preparation  made  by 
macerating  c.  seed  4 troy  ounces  [U.  S.  Ph.] , or  1 part 
[Ger.  Ph.],  with  2 pints  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  10  parts  [Ger. 
Ph.]  of  sherry  wine,  and  filtering. 

COL'CHICTJS.  Poisonous  (said  by  the  ancients  of  poi- 
sonous plants  generally,  because  of  the  use  made  of  Col- 
chicum  by  Medea). 

COL'CHI-SAL.  A trade  name  for  colchicine  salicylate. 

COLCHIT'ICUS.  Fr.,  colchitique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
made  from  colchicum. 

COLD.  Gr.,  ptyo?  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  frigiis  (1st  def. ). 
Fr.,  froid  (1st  def.),  rhume  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Kcilte, 
Erlcliltiing.  1.  A state  of  comparatively  low  tempera- 
ture. 2.  A popular  term  for  an  acute  transitory  dis- 
order (usually  subfebrile)  attributed  to  exposure  to  a 
low  temperature ; especially  for  an  acute  catarrh  of 
any  portion  of  the  respiratory  apparatus.  A c.  is  popu- 
larly supposed  to  constitute  the  starting  point  of  mo.st 
acute  inflammations,  particularly  those  of  the  respira- 
tory organs. — C.  in  the  chest.  Fr.,  rhume  de  poitrine. 
A popular  name  for  bronchial  catarrh. — C.  in  the  eye. 
Catarrhal  conjunctivitis. — C.  in  the  head.  Fr.,  rhume 
decerveau.  Coryza. — C.  sore.  Vy.,  bouton  de  fihire.  See 
Herpes  facialis.— Kose  c.  Fr.,  coryza  des  roses.  See 
Hay  FEVER. — Saint  Kilda  c..  Strangers’  c.  Terms  ap- 
plied in  the  Hebrides  to  a form  of  influenza  which  the 
inhabitants  ascribe  to  the  arrival  of  a ship  (i.  e.,  to  the 
presence  of  strangers).  A similar  origin  is  alleged  for 
the  murri-murri  of  New  Zealand. 

COLD  CREAM'.  Fr.,  c.  c.,  creme  f route.  Ger.,  C.  C.  A 
name  given  to  various  white  scented  ointments,  used 
chiefly  as  cosmetics  and  as  an  application  to  chapped 
hands,  slight  excoriations  of  the  face,  herpes  labial  is, 
etc.  The  c.  c.  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  is  the  unguentum  aquse 
rosfB  ; that  of  H.  M.  Wilder  is  the  c.  c.  with  borax. 
Other  varieties  of  c.  c.  are  made  by  melting  together 
white  wax,  spermaceti,  and  olive  oil,  adding  precipi- 
tated chalk,  and  flavoring  with  chloroform  and  attar 
of  roses  ; or  by  beating  together  almond  oil,  rose  water, 
wax,  and  spermaceti. — C.  c.  with  borax.  A preparation 
made  by  mixing  a solution  of  white  wax  1 oz.  in 
almond  oil  4 oz.  and  a solution  of  borax  ^ dr.  in  rose 
water  2 oz.,  and  adding  5 drops  of  oil  of  rose  ; or,  ac- 
cording to  Wilder,  by  melting  together  16  parts  of  lard 
oil  and  4 parts  of  white  wax,  adding  a .solution  of  1 
part  of  borax  in  8 parts  of  water,  and  perfuming. — C.  c. 
with  glycerin.  Of  A.  F.  N.  Neynaber,  a preparation 


made  by  melting  together  7 oz.  of  almond  oil,  2 oz.  of 
spermaceti,  and  1 oz.  of  white  wax,  adding  a warm  so- 
lution of  i oz.  of  borax  in  2 oz.  of  glycerin,  and  aroma- 
tizing with  4 drops  each  of  oil  of  rose  and  oil  of  bitter 
almonds.  For  the  oils,  rose  water  may  be  substituted. 
— Unalterable  c.  c.  A preparation  made  by  mixing  to- 
gether 40  parts  of  quince  mucilage,  1 part  of  almond 
soap,  10  parts  of  stearic  acid,  and  2 parts  of  glycerin. 

COLEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  colectome,  colectomia  (from  kuj\ov, 
the  colon,  and  iKTeixpeiv,  to  cut  out).  Fr.,  colectomie. 
Ger.,  Kolektomie.  Excision  of  a portion  of  the  colon. 

COLEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  KoAeds,  a sheath.  In- 
flammation of  the  vagina. 

COLEOCELE,/.  Kol(ko^l)-e^-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
ko'le^-o-sel.  From  /coAed?,  a sheath,  and  k^Atj,  a tumor. 
Fr.,  coleocele.  Ger.,  Mutter scheidenbruch.  See  Vaginal 
HERNIA. 

COLEOC'RICOS,  m.  From  /coAed?,  a sheath,  and  KpLKo<;,  a 
ring.  Ger.,  Mutter scheidenring.  An  annular  vaginal 
pessary. 

COLECEDE'MA,  n.  -dem'atos  (-is).  From  KoAeds,  a sheath, 
and  olSriixa,  oedema.  CEdema  of  the  vagina. 

COLEONE'MA,  n.  -nem'atos  (-is).  From  Ko\e6^,  a sheath, 
and  vTjfjia,  a filament,  ^r.,  coleoneme.  A genus  of  ru- 
taceous  evergreen  shrubs.— C.  gracile,  C.  juniperifo- 
lium.  Two  species  growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
said  to  be  stimulant  and  stomachic  and  to  be  used  as  a 
diuretic  like  buchu. 

COLEOP'TEROUS,  Gr.,  KoAedTrrepo?.  Lat.,  coleopterus. 
Fr.,  coleoptere.  Ger.,  coleopterig,  Tcdferartig.  Having 
the  wings  covered  with  a sheath. 

COLEOPTO'SIS,/.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From /coAed?,  a sheath, 
and  TTToxrt?,  a falling.  Fr.,  coleoptose.  Prolapse  of  the 
vagina  or  of  some  organ  through  the  vagina. 

COLEORRHEC'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
coleorrhexis. 

COLEORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  /coAed?,  a 
sheath,  and  a rupture.  Fr.,  coleorrhexie.  Ger., 

Scheidenzerreis sting.  Rupture  of  the  vagina. 

CO'LEOS,  m.  Gr.,  KoAed?.  See  Vagina. 

COLEOSI'TIS,  /.  See  Coleitis. 

COLEOSO'LEN,  m.  -le'nos  (-is).  From  KoAeds,  a sheath, 
and  crwAijv,  a canal.  A sheathed  tube  ; of  J.  Berres,  a 
motor  nerve. 

COLEOSTEGNO'SIS,  /.  -no'seos  (-is).  From  KoAeds,  a 
sheath,  and  <TTiyvo>ai^j  constriction.  Fr.,  coleostegnose. 
Ger.,  Verengerung  der  Mutterscheide.  An  abnormal  nar- 
rowing of  the  vagina. 

COLEP'IUM,  n.,  CO'LEPS,  /.  -e'pii,  -e'pos  (-is).  Gr., 
Kiokrup.  1.  The  hollow  of  the  knee  (Ger.,  Kniekehle). 
2.  The  colon. 

CO'LES,  m.  Gr.,  /cavAd?.  The  penis.— C.  feminarum,  C. 
feminis.  See  Clitoris. 

CO'LEUS,  m.  Gr.,  /coAed?.  1.  The  vagina.  2.  The  tes- 
ticle. 3.  A genus  of  annual  labiate  herbs. — C.  amboini- 
ciis,  C.  aromaticus.  A species  of  c.  (3d  def. ) found  in 
the  Moluccas  .and  Cochin-China,  employed  in  asthma, 
coughs,  and  epilepsy,  and  as  a carminative. — C.  barba- 
tns.  A species  found  in  Egypt  and  Arabia,  where  it  is 
used  as  a diuretic  and  to  hasten  menstruation. — C.  car- 
nosus.  A species  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  India 
in  colic,  dyspepsia,  cough,  fever,  asthma,  etc.,  and  lo- 
cally for  headache. — C.  malabaricus.  A species  found 
in  the  East  Indies  and  the  Indian  Archipelago,  where 
the  root  is  used  for  dysentery  and  stomach  complaints. 
— C.  scutellarioides.  An  Indian  species  having  the 
same  uses  as  C.  malaharicus. 

CO'LIC.  Gr.,  /<(oAi)c6?.  Lat.,  colicus.  Fr.,  colique.  1. 
Pertaining  to  the  colon.  2.  Anciently,  affected  with 
colic. 

COL'IC.  Gr. , (cwAtxrj  (f.  of  adj.  kojAiko?  [ vdcro?  or  Sid^etri? 
understood]).  Jmt.,  colica.  Vr.,  colique.  Ger.,  Kolik. 
Severe  paroxysmal  pain  in  the  abdomen,  especially 
that  due  to  spasm  or  distention  of  the  intestine. — Aoci- 


565 


Colchicus 

Colica 


dental  c.  Lat.,  colica  accidentalis.  See  Crapulent  c. — 
Arthritic  c.  Lat.,  colica  arthritica.  Fr.,  colique  gout- 
teuse.  Ger.,  Darmgicht.  C.  due  to  gout. — Biliary  c., 
Bilious  c.  Lat.,  colica  hiliosa.  Fr.,  colique  bilieuse  (ou 
seche).  Ger.,  Gallenkolik.  C.  dependent  on  some  mor- 
bid condition  of  the  liver  or  on  the  passage  of  a gall 
stone. — Calculous  c.  Lat.,  colica  calculosa.  Ger.,  Stein- 
kolik.  C.  due  to  calculi  (intestinal,  hepatic,  or  renal;. 
-Cancerous  c.  Of  Gressot,  the  severe  intestinal  pain 
which  accompanies  cancer  of  the  intestines. — Catarrhal 
c.  Lat.,  colica  catarrhalis  {seu  pituitosa).  C.  attributed 
to  an  excess  of  intestinal  mucus. — Cider  c.  Lat.,  colica 
damnoniensis.  Ger.,  Ciderkolik.  C.  from  drinking 
cider  impregnated  with  lead. — C.  of  the  Antilles.  A 
variety  of  endemic  c.  which  resembles  lead  c. — C.  of 
Poitou.  See  Lead  c. — C.  of  prostitutes.  Lat.,  colica 
scortorum.  Ger.,  Ilurenkolik.  Severe  abdominal  pain 
due  to  disease  of  the  generative  apparatus  (especially 
salpingitis) ; so  called  from  its  being  common  in  prosti- 
tutes.—C.  of  Surinam.  See  Lead  c.—C.  of  the  stom- 
ach. Fr.,  colique  de  Vestomac.  Ger.,  Magenkolilc. 
Severe  neuralgic  pain  in  the  stomach. — C.  root.  Aletris 
farinosa  and  Dioscorea  villosa,  also,  in  some  parts  of  the 
United  States,  Liatri»  spicata. — Convulsive  c.  Lat., 
colica  convulsiva.  Fr.,  colique  conviilsive.  Gar.,  Krampf- 
kolik.  See  Spasmodic  c. — Copper  c.  Lat.,  colica  aeru- 
ginis.  Fr.,  colique  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kupferkolik.  C. 
said  to  be  due  to  chronic  poisoning  wdth  copper,  and  to 
be  common  in  workers  in  copper.  Its  connection  with 
copper  poisoning  has  been  denied. — Crapulent  c.,  Crap- 
ulous c.  Lat.,  colica  crapulosa.  Fr.,  colique  d’ indi- 
gestion. C.  caused  by  overindulgence  in  alcohol. — 
Cystic  c.  Fr.,  colique  cystique.  Colicky  pain  in  the  uri- 
nary bladder. — Deuteropathic  c.  Lat.,  colica  deutero- 
pathica.  See  Symptomatic  c. — Devonshire  c.,  Dry  c. 
See  Lead  c. — Dynamic  c.  C.  of  neurotic  origin. — En- 
demic c.  Lead  c.  occurring  as  an  endemic. — Essential 
c.  See  Idiopathic  c. — Fireman’s  c.  See  Lead  c. — Flat- 
ulent c.  Lat.,  colica  jlatulenta.  Fr.,  colique  jlatulente 
(on  Jlatueuse,  ou  venteuse).  Ger.,  Windkolik,  Bldhkolik. 
C.  caused  by  an  accumulation  of  intestinal  gases. — Gall 
stone  c.  Ger.,  GallensteinkoUk.  A paroxysm  of  severe 
abdominal  pain  caused  by  the  passage  of  a gall  stone 
through  the  bile  ducts  ; often  accompanied  by  vomit- 
ing and  jaundice. — Gouty  c.  See  Arthritic  c. — Haemor- 
rhoidal  c.  Lat.,  colica  hasmorrhoidalis.  Fr.,  colique 
hemorrhdidale.  Intense  pain  in  the  lumbar  region, 
especially  near  the  anus  and  sacrum,  which  lasts  from 
a few  hours  to  several  days,  preceding  a discharge  from 
the  haemorrhoidal  vessels.  It  usually  abates  after  the 
discharge  has  occurred.— Hepatic  c.  Fr.,  coliqtie  lupa- 
tique  (ou  du  foie).  See  Biliary  c. — Herniary  c.  Lat., 
colica  herniosa.  The  paroxysms  of  pain  which  accom- 
pany hernia.— Hill  c.  A pernicious  fever,  with  intes- 
tinal lesions  but  without  choleraic  stools,  accompanied 
with  extreme  intestinal  pain  and  often  quickly  fatal. 
It  prevails  among  the  natives  of  the  high  lands  of  In- 
dia.— Horn  c.  See  Priapism. — Hypochondriacal  c. 
Lat.,  colica  hypochondriaca.  See  Nervous  c. — Hypogas- 
tric c.  Lat.,  colica  hypogastrica.  Colicky  pain  in  the 
hypogastric  region. — Hysteric(al)  c.  Fr.,  colique  hyste- 
rique.  See  Nervous  c. — Idiopathic  c.  Lat.,  colica  idio- 
pathica.  Fr.,  colique  essentielle.  Intestinal  c.  due  to 
causes  affecting  the  seat  of  pain  primarily,  as  distin- 
guished from  symptomatic  c. — Inflammatory  c.  Lat., 
colica  inflammatoria.  Fr.,  colique  inflnmmatoire.  Ger., 
Entsundungskolik.  The  severe  pain  which  accompanies 
inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intes- 
tines.— Lead  c.  Lat.,  colica  saturnina.  Fr.,  colique  de 
plomh  Ion  shhe).  Ger.,  Bleikolik,  Malerkolik.  Syn.  : 
bellain  of  Derbyshire,  Devonshire  c.,  c.  of  Madrid,  metal- 
lic rhachialgia,  c.  of  Normandy,  painters'  c.,  c.  of  Poitou, 
saturnine  c..  vegetable  c.,  vegetable  rhachialgia.  A form 
of  intestinal  neuralgia  produced  by  chronic  lead  poi- 


soning ; usually  accompanied  by  decided  constipation. 
— Madrid  c.  See  Lead  c.— Malarial  c.  The  bilious  c. 
of  malarial  regions.  It  begins  with  a chill,  and  is  ac- 
companied by  fever. — Meconial  c.  Lat.,  colica  meconia- 
lis.  A form  of  c.  peculiar  to  the  newly  born,  in  which 
the  meconium  is  supposed  to  be  the  exciting  cause. — 
Menstrual  c.  Lat.,  colica  menstrualis  {seu  catamenialis  t . 
Fr.,  colique  menstruelle.  Colicky  pain  in  the  uterus 
during  menstruation. — Metallic  c.  Lat.,  colica  metul- 
lica.  Fr.,  colique  mHallique.  C.  due  to  metallic  poison- 
ing, especially  with  lead. — Metastatic  c.  C.  attributed 
to  a metastasis  of  gout  or  rheumatism  or  to  suppression 
of  the  hsemorrhoidal  or  menstrual  flow. — Nephretic  c., 
Nephritic  c.  Lat.,  colica  nephritica.  See  Renal  c. — 
Nervous  c.  Lat.,  colica  nervosa.  Fr.,  colique  nerveuse. 
Intestinal  neuralgia,  also  any  c.  dependent  on  a disor- 
dered state  of  the  nervous  system. — Neuralgic  c.  See 
Exteralgia.— Normandy  c.  See  Lead  c.— Ovarian  c. 
Colicky  pain  in  the  region  of  the  ovary,  also  c.  depend- 
ent on  reflected  ovarian  irritation. — Painters’  c.  Lat., 
colica  pictorum  (seu  pictonum).  See  Lead  c. — Pancreatic 
c.  Colicky  pain  in  the  region  of  the  pancreas. — Plumb- 
ers’ c.  See  Lead  c.— Primary  c.  See  Idiopathic  c. — 
Benal  c.  Lat.,  colica  renalis.  Fr.,  colique  des  reins  {ou 
nephretique).  Ger.,  Nierenkolik.  The  pain  due  to  the 
presence  of  a calculus  in  the  kidney  or  to  its  passage 
through  the  ureter ; often  accompanied  by  retraction 
of  the  testicle. — Rheumatic  c.  Lat.,  colica  rheumatica. 
Fr.,  colique  rhumatismale.  Ger.,  rheumatische  Kolik.  C. 
of  a rheumatic  nature. — Saburral  c.  Lat.,  colica  sabur- 
ralis.  Ger.,  Schlemmer kolik.  C.  due  to  indigestion. — 
Sailors’  c.  Fr.,  colique  des  marins.  A form  of  gastro- 
enteralgia  which  has  been  observed  among  sailors. — 
Saturnine  c.,  Senegal  c.  See  Lead  c. — Spasmodic  c. 
Lat.,  colica  spasmodica.  Fr.,  colique  spasmodique.  Ger., 
Krampf-Kolik.  1.  C.  dependent  on  spasmodic  contrac- 
tions of  the  intestine.  2.  See  Nervous  c. — Spermatic  c. 
Lat.,  colica  spermatica.  Severe  pain  in  the  spermatic 
cord. — Splenic  c.  Paroxysmal  pain  in  the  spleen,  ac- 
cording to  the  followers  of  Cullen. — Stercoraceous  c., 
Stercoral  c.  Lat.,  colica  stercoralis  (seu  stercoracea,  seu 
ficcosa,  seu  stercorea).  Fr.,  colique  ster  cor  ale.  C.  caused 
by  retained  fsecal  masses. — Surinam  c.  See  Lead  c. — 
Sympathetic  c.  Lat.,  colica  sympathica.  C.  due  to  ir- 
ritation reflected  from  other  organs. — Symptomatic  c. 
According  to  Cullen,  c.  that  occurs  as  a symptom  of 
such  conditions  as  intermittent  fevers,  hysteria,  preg- 
nancy, gout,  scurvy,  hernia,  compression  or  scirrhus  of 
the  intestines,  pancreatic  or  mesenteric  disease,  men- 
struation, a suppressed  hsemorrhoidal  flux,  aneurysms 
of  the  aorta,  or  imperforate  rectum  in  the  newly  born. 
— Uterine  c.  Lat.,  colica  uterina.  Fr.,  colique  uterine. 
Ger.,  Uterinalkolik.  Colicky  pain  attributed  to  spas- 
modic contractions  of  the  uterus,  as  in  certain  forms  of 
dysmenorrhcea  and  the  after-pains  of  parturition ; also 
the  abdominal  pain  and  shock  sometimes  observed 
after  the  injection  of  liquid  into  the  uterus.  Vege- 
table c.  Lat.,  colica  vegetabilis.  Fr.,  colique  vegetale. 
Ger.,  Pflanzenkolik.  1.  That  form  of  c.  which  is  caused 
by  acescent  or  unripe  fruit.  2.  Lead  c. — Verminous  c. 
See  Worm  c.— West  Indian  c.  See  Lead  c.— Whores’ 
c.  See  C.  of  prostitutes. — Wind  c.  See  Flatulent  c. 
Worm  c.  Lat.,  colica  vermicularis  (seu  verminosa).  Fr., 
colique  vermineuse.  Ger.,  Wurmkolik.  C.  caused  by 
worms  in  the  intestinal  canal. — Zinc  c.  Lat.,  colica 
zincica.  Fr.,  colique  de  zinc.  Ger.,  Zinkkolik . A form 
of  c.  attributed  to  chronic  zinc  poisoning. 

CO'IICA,  /.  See  Colic.— C.  ab  acidis  ingestis.  See 
Vegetable  colic  fist  def. ).— C.  ab  enterolitho.  Colic 
caused  by  an  intestinal  concrement. — C.  accidentalis. 
See  Crapulent  colic. — C.  acuta.  Enteritis.— C.  aerugi- 
nis.  See  Copper  colic.— C.  a faecibus  induratis.  See 
Stercoral  colic. — C.  arthritica.  See  Arthritic  colic. — 
C.  a viscido  meconio.  See  Meconial  colic. — C.  biliosa. 


Colical 

Collodium 


566 


See  Bilious  colic. — C.  calculosa.  See  Calculotis  colic. 
— C.  callosa.  Fr.,  colique  calleuse.  Syu.  ; Strictura, 
ileus  a callosa  coli.  1.  Colic  caused  by  contraction  of 
the  colon.  2.  See  Calculous  colic. — C.  catamenialis. 
See  Menstrual  colic.— C.  catarrhalis.  See  Catarrhal 
COLIC. — C.  cibaria.  Colic  caused  by  indigestible  food. 
— C.  cibaria  comatosa.  Gastrointestinal  disturbance 
with  coma  or  convulsions,  due  to  the  ingestion  of 
some  mineral  or  vegetable  poison  with  the  food.— C. 
cibaria  efflorescens.  Acute  painful  indigestion  with 
burning,  prickling,  or  itching  of  the  skin,  due  to  eaC 
ing  shell  fish,  etc. — C.  consensualis.  Ger.,  consensuelle 
Kolik.  Intestinal  neuralgia  in  hysterical  patients. — C. 
constipata.  See  C.  stipata. — C.  constricta.  Colic  and 
the  other  manifestations  of  intestinal  obstruction. — C. 
convulsiva.  See  Spasmodic  colic. — C.  crapulenta,  C. 
crapulosa.  See  Crapulous  colic. — C.  damnoniensis,  C. 
damnoniorum.  See  Lead  colic. — C.  deuteropathica. 
See  Symptomatic  colic.— C.  e flatu.  See  Flatulent 
COLIC. — C.  enterolithica.  See  C.  ah  enterolitho. — C.  ex 
plumbo.  See  Lead  colic. — C.  faecosa.  See  Stercoral 
COLIC. — C.  febricosa.  See  Inflammatory  colic. — C. 
figulorum.  See  Lead  colic. — C.  flatulenta.  See  Flat- 
ulent COLIC.— C.  haemorrhoidalis.  See  Hsemorrhoidal 
COLIC. — C.  helluonum.  See  Crapidous  colic. — C.  hepat- 
ica.  See  Biliary  colic. — C.  herniosa.  See  Herniary 
COLIC. — C.  hispaniensis.  See  Lead  colic. — C.  hypo- 
chondriaca.  See  Nervous  colic. — C.  hypogastrica. 
See  Hypogastric  colic. — C.  hysterica.  See  Nervous 
COLIC. — C.  idiopathica.  See  Idiopathic  colic. — C.  ile- 
us. See  Ileus. — C.  inflammatoria.  See  Inflammatory 
COLIC.— C.  intertropica.  See  Lead  colic. — C.  japon- 
ica.  See  Crapident  colic. — C.  lapponica.  A form  of 
gastrointestinal  disturbance  observed  among  Lapland- 
ers, attributed  to  the  presence  of  Gordius  aquaticus  in 
the  intestines.— C.  madridensis.  See  Lead  colic.— C. 
meconialis.  See  Meconial  colic.— C.  menstrualis.  See 
Menstrual  colic. — C.  metallica.  See  Metallic  colic. — 
C.  metastatica.  See  Metastatic  colic. — C.  nephretica, 
C.  nephritica.  See  Renal  colic. — C.  nervosa.  See 
Nervous  colic. — C.  phlogistica.  Enteritis. — C.  phys- 
coniosa.  Colic  due  to  induration  of  the  abdominal  or- 
gans.— C.  pictaviensium,  C.  pictavorum,  C.  pictonum, 
C.  pictorum.  See  Lead  colic. — C.  pituitosa.  See  Ca- 
tarrhal COLIC. — C.  plethorica.  Enteritis. — C.  plumba- 
riorum.  See  Lead  colic. — C.  primitiva.  See  Idio- 
pathic COLIC. — C.  pulsatilis.  See  Inflammatory  colic. 
— C.  putruosa.  Colic  due  to  putrescent  matters  in 
the  intestines. — C.  reflexa.  See  Sympathetic  colic. 
— C.  renalis.  See  Renal  colic. — C.  rhachialgia.  See 
Lead  colic. — C.  rheumatica.  See  Rheumatic  colic. — 
C.  saburralis.  See  Saburral  colic. — C.  sanguinea. 
Fr.,  colique  rouge  sanguine.  Ger.,  Blutkolik.  The 
severe  pains  which  accompany  intestinal  hsemorrhages 
in  some  of  the  lower  animals,  notably  in  cattle. — C.  sa- 
turnica,  C.  saturnina.  See  Lead  colic. — C.  scortorum. 
See  Colic  of  prostitutes. — C.  secundaria.  See  Symptom- 
atic COLIC, — C.  sicca.  See  Lead  colic. — C.  spasmod- 
ica.  See  Spasmodic  colic. — C.  spermatica.  See  Sper- 
matic colic. — C.  stercoracea,  C.  stercoraria,  C.  ster- 
corea.  See  Stercoral  colic.— C.  stipata.  Colic  due  to 
intestinal  obstruction. — C.  sympathetica,  C.  sympath- 
ica,  C.  symptomatica.  See  Symptomatic  colic.— C. 
uterina.  See  Uterine  colic. — C.  vegetabilis,  C.  vege- 
talis.  See  Vegetable  colic. — C.  venenata.  Colic  pro- 
duced by  an  ingested  poison. — C.  ventriculi.  SeeGAS- 
TiiALGiA. — C.  vermicularis,  C.  verminosa.  See  Worm 
COLIC.— C.  zincica.  See  Zinc  colic. 

CO'LICAL.  See  Colic  (adj.). 

CO'LICE,  f.  See  Colica. 

COLTCKY.  Fr.,  coliquenx.  Ger.,  kolikartig.  Resem- 
bling the  pain  of  colic. 

COLICODYN'IA,  f.  From  kwAi/co?,  pertaining  to  the 
colon,  and  oSuvij,  pain.  Fr.,  colicodynie.  See  Colic  (n.). 


COLICOLIENA'LIS.  From  xcoAiko?  pertaining  to  the 
colon,  and  lienalis,  pertaining  to  the  spleen.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  colon  and  the  spleen. 

COLICOPLE'GIA,  f.  From  /cwAikos,  pertaining  to  the 
colon,  andTTATjyrj,  a stroke.  Fr.,  colicoplegie.  Intestinal 
paralysis  from  lead  poisoning  ; lead  colic. 

CO'LICTJS.  See  Colic  (adj.). 

CO'LIFORM.  From  colum,  a sieve,  and  forma,  form. 
See  Ethmoid. 

COLI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  k^Xov,  the  colon.  Fr.,  co- 
lite.  Ger.,  Grimmdarmentzundung,  Dickdarmentzundung. 
Infiammation,  especially  of  the  mucous  membrane,  of 
the  colon. — Follicular  c.  Fr.,  colite  folliculeuse  (ou 
muqueuse,  ou  tdcereuse  simple).  C.  in  which  the  follicles 
are  noticeably  involved  ; one  of  the  forms  of  infiamma- 
tory  diarrhoea. 

COL'LA, /.  Gr.,  KoAAa.  Fr.,  code.  Ger.,  Leim.  Glue; 
also  a resin  obtained  from  Carlina  acaulis  and  Chon- 
drilla  juncea. — C.  animalis.  See  Glue  and  Gelatin. 
— C.glutinum.  See  Gluten. — C.piscium.  SeelcTHYO- 
COLLA. — C.  taurina.  See  Gelatin. 

COL'LABENT.  Lat.,  collabens  (from  collabi,  to  collapse). 
Falling  or  closing  together,  collapsing,  collapsed. 

COLLJETI'NA.  A proprietary  adhesive  plaster  said  to 
be  made  of  lanolin  and  rubber. 

COL'LAFORM.  A preparation  of  formaldehyde  and 
gelatin,  used  as  a vulnerary. 

COL'LAGEN.  Lat.,  collagenium  (from  /coAAa,  glue,  and 
yevvap,  to  engender).  Fr.,  collagme.  Ger.,  Collagen. 
Syn.  : ossein.  A substance  yielding  gelatin  on  boiling  ; 
it  forms  the  organic  portion  of  bones  and  the  hyaline 
intracellular  mass  of  the  connective  tissue,  etc. 

COLLA'GENOUS.  Fr.,  collagene.  Ger.,  collagen.  Yield- 
ing gelatin  on  being  boiled. 

COLLAPSE'.  Gr.,  a-vfxiTTUia-i.?.  Lat.,  collapsus  (from  coZ- 
Za6i,  to  fall  to  pieces).  Fv.,  affaissement.  Ger.,  Collaps. 
1.  A falling  together  of  parts  that  are  nominally  sepa- 
rate, as  of  the  walls  of  a hollow  structure.  2.  The  rapid 
occurrence  of  decided  impairment  of  all  the  vital  pow- 
ers in  consequence  of  sudden  weakness  of  the  heart’s 
action,  especially  as  the  precursor  of  death  from  severe 
injuries  or  exhausting  disease.  Cf.  Shock. — Partu- 
rient c.  See  Vitular  fevek. — Pulmonary  c.  See 
Atelectasis  pulmonum. 

COLLAPSED'.  In  a state  of  collapse. 

COLLAP'SUS.  See  Collapsed  and  Collapse. 

COLLAR'GOL.  Crede’s  soluble  silver,  a colloidal  form 
of  silver.  [T.  J.  Keenan.] 

COLLAT'ERAL.  Lat.,  collateralis.  Fr.,  collateral.  Ger., 
seitlich.  1.  Placed  side  by  side.  2.  Subsidiary,  auxil- 
iary, confirmatory. 

COLLATERA'LIS,  m.  See  Ischiocavernosus. 

COLLATI'TIOTJS.  1.  Collective.  2.  Aiding  in  diges- 
tion (said  of  organs  and  structures  connected  with  the 
alimentary  canal). 

COLLE'SIS,  f.  -le'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  koAAtjo-is  (from  koWSlp, 
to  glue).  See  Agglutination. 

COLLE'TIA,  /.  Fr.,  colletie.  A genus  of  tropical  Ameri- 
can rhamneous  shrubs. — C.  cruciata.  A species  used  in 
Chile  as  a purgative. — C.  ferox.  A Chilean  species,  em- 
ployed as  a purgative.— C.  spinosa.  A species  indigen- 
ous to  Brazil ; used  in  tincture  as  a febrifuge  under  the 
name  of  extracto  alcoholico  de  quina. 

COLLET'IC.  Gr.,  KoAArjTiKo?.  Lat,  colleticus.  Fr.,  col- 
letique.  See  Agglutinant  (2d  def.). 

COLLET'IIN,  COLLE'TIN.  A bitter  principle  obtained 
from  Colletia  spinosa. 

COLLIC'TJLUS,  m.  Dim.  of  collis.  a hill.  A little  ele- 
vation.—Colliculi  anteriores.  The  anterior  corpora 
quadrigemina. — C.  bulbi,  C.  bulbi  intermedins.  A 
layer  of  erectile  tissue  which  surrounds  the  male 
urethra  just  as  it  enters  the  bulb. — C.  caudatus.  See 
NUCLEUS. — C.  caveae  posterioris  ventriculorum 
lateralium.  See  Hippocampus  minor. — C.  eervicalis. 


567 


Colical 

Collodium 


A longitudinal  fold  of  mucous  membrane  extending 
posteriorly  from  the  apex  of  the  trigonum  vesicse. — Col- 
liculi glandis.  The  two  prominences  of  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  corona  of  the  glans  penis,  between  which 
the  frenuni  is  attached.— -Colliculi  inferiores.  The  in- 
ferior corpora  quadrigemina. — Colliculi  nervi  ethmoid- 
alis.  See  Corpus  Colliculi  nervorum  opti- 

corum.  The  optic  thalanii. — C.  papillare.  See  Papil- 
lary TUBERCLE. — C.  rotuudus  anterior.  The  anterior 
division  of  the  eminentia  teres. — Colliculi  posteriores. 
The  posterior  corpora quadrigemina. — C.  rotundus  pos- 
terior. The  posterior  division  of  the  eminentia  teres. 
— C.  seminalis.  See  Caput  gallinaginis. — C.  striatus. 
See  Corpus  Colliculi  superiores.  The  an- 

terior corpora  quadrigemina. 

COL'LIDIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Collidin.  An  alkaloid, 
CgHiiN,  derived  from  the  oils  distilled  from  organic 
matter,  e.  g.,  from  coal  tar,  and  also  formed  in  other 
ways  ; a colorless  liquid. — C.  aldehyd(  e).  See  Collinic 
aldehyde. — C.  hexahydrid(e).  Isocicutine.  See  Cicu- 
TiNE. — Ethyl  c.  A compound  of  the  constitution  Cio 
HisN. 

'COLLIFOK'MIS.  From  collum,  the  neck,  and  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  colliforme.  Ger.,  halsformig.  Necklike 
(said  of  the  prothorax  when  it  is  short,  straight,  and 
not  very  apparent) ; in  botany,  having  the  shape  of  an 
annulus  (said  also  of  an  organ  contracted  into  the  form 
of  a neck). 

COLLIGA'MEN,  n.  -am'ims.  1.  A ligament.  2.  A trade 
name  for  a certain  bandage  impregnated  with  glycerin 
and  other  medicaments. 

COLLIGAMEN'TUM,  n.  1.  A ligament.  2.  The  pel- 
lucid liquid  in  which  the  first  rudiments  of  the  embryo 
are  formed. 

COLLIGA'TIO,  /,  -o'nis.  From  colligare,  to  bind  to- 
gether. See  Syndesmosis. 

COL'LI  LON'GUS,  m.  See  Longus  colli. 

COL'LIN.  The  soluble  form  of  gelatin. 

COLLIN'IC.  From  /c6A.Aa,  glue.  Pertaining  to  or  de- 
rived from  gelatin. — C.  acid.  A compound,  C6H4O2, 
found  among  the  products  of  the  oxidation  of  albumi- 
noids and  of  gelatin. — C.  aldehyd(e).  A product  of  the 
oxidation  of  albuminoids  and  gelatin,  probably  CeHeO, 
isomeric  with  carbolic  acid.  It  is  a colorless,  viscid  oil, 
and  smells  like  oil  of  cinnamon. 

COLLINSO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  collinsonie.  Ger.,  Collinsonie. 
Collinson’s  flower,  horse-balm  ; a genus  of  North  Amer- 
ican perennial  labiate  herbs. — C.  canadensis,  C.  decus- 
sata.  Fr.,  collinsonie  du  Canada.  Ger.,  canadische  Col- 
linsonie. Canadian  horsemint ; a species  growing  from 
Canada  to  Kentucky  and  the  Carolinas.  It  is  tonic, 
astringent,  diaphoretic,  and  diuretic.  A decoction  of 
the  root  is  used  in  catarrh  of  the  bladder,  gravel, 
dropsy,  leucorrhcea,  and  snake  bites.  The  leaves  are 
employed  as  a cataplasm.— C.  scabra.  A species  having 
the  same  value  medicinally  as  C.  canadensis. 
COLLIQUAMEN'TUM,  n.  In  embryology,  the  debris, 
containing  white  granules,  found  in  the  cicatricula  of 
an  ovule  that  has  become  detached  from  the  ovary. 
COLLIQTJA'TION.  Gr.,  o-uVTrj^i?.  Lat.,  colliquatio.  Fr., 
fonte.  Ger.,  Zusammenschmelzen.  Dissolution  of  the 
solids  or  humors  of  the  body. 

COL'LIQUATIVE.  Lat.,  colliguativus  (from  colliquare, 
to  melt  down).  Fr.,  colliqnatif.  Ger.,  zerschmelsend. 
Having  a tendency  to  consume  the  tissues  by  excessive 
transudation  of  serum  (said  of  diarrhoea,  etc.). 
COLLIQUES'CENS.  From  colliquescere,  to  melt  together. 
Ger.,  flussigwerdend.  See  Colliquative. 

COL'LIS,  m.  Ft.,  colline.  Ger.,  Hiigel.  Lit.,  a hillock  ; 
a tract  of  nerve  cells  in  the  gray  columns  of  the  spinal 
cord  (])robably  the  column  of  Clarke). 

COLLI'SIO,  f.  -on'is.  From  collidere,  to  dash  together. 
Fr.,  collision.  Ger.,  Zusammenstoss.  A crushing,  con- 
tusion. 


COL"LISPINA'LIS,  m.  See  Spinalis  colli. 
COL"LISPLE'NUS,  m.  See  Splenius  colli. 

COLLPSUS.  Fr.,  contus.  Ger.,  gequetscht.  Bruised, 
crushed  (said  of  wounds). 

COLLOCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  {-is).  From  KoWa,  glue, 
and  Kuo-Tis,  a bladder.  A gelatin  capsule. 

COLLO''DES.  Gr. , /coAAcoSt/s  (from  fcoAAa,  glue,  and  el6o?, 
resemblance).  See  Colloid. 

COLLODES'MUS,  m.  From  /c6AAa,  glue,  and  6eo-/a6?,  a 
bond.  Fr.,  collodesme.  Ger.,  Kleisterverhand.  A gluten 
bandage. 

COLLO'DION,  n.  See  Collodium. — Abortive  c.  Fr., 
c.  abortif.  A solution  of  3 parts  of  corrosive  sublimate 
in  500  of  c.  ; used  to  abort  the  pustules  of  smallpox. — 
Cantharidal  c.  See  Collodium  cum  cantharide. — Cantha- 
ridinated  c.  A preparation  made  of  15  parts  of  pyroxylin, 
200  parts  of  ether,  35  parts  of  alcohol,  5 parts  of  castor 
oil,  and  1 part  of  cantharidin.  Cf.  Collodium  cum 
cantharide. — Caustic  c.  See  Collodium  corrosivum. — 
Compound  salicylated  c..  Corn  c.  See  Collodium  sa- 
licylatum  compositum. — Croton  oil  c.  Lat.,  collodium  cro- 
tonatum.  A mixture  of  equal  parts  of  flexible  c.  and 
croton  oil. — Elastic  c.  See  Collodium  flexile. — Fer- 
rated  c.  See  Collodium  f erratum. — Ferruginous  c. 
Fr.,  c.  ferrugineux.  An  astringent  preparation  consist- 
ing of  c.  to  which  iron  has  been  added.  Aran’s  ferru- 
ginous c.  contains  equal  parts  of  c.  and  of  tincture  of 
chloride  of  iron.  Similar  preparations  are  made  with 
Bestuchef’s  tincture  and  Klaproth’s  tincture.  Cf.  Col- 
lodium/erru^Mw. — Flexible  c.  See  Collodium  jZcxiZe. 
— Glycerized  c.  Lat.,  collodium  glycerinatum.  A very 
flexible  variety  of  collodium  flexile,  made  by  adding  2 
parts  of  glycerin  to  100  of  c.  It  is  official  in  some  of  the 
pharmacopoeias.  See  Collodium ^exi/e. — Hill’s  styp- 
tic c.  See  Collodium  stypticum. — lodinized  c.,  Iodized 
c.  Fr.,  c.  iode.  An  irritating  and  stimulating  c.  made 
by  mixing  1 part  of  solution  of  iodine  with  25  parts  of 
c.  ; of  Fleming,  a mixture  of  10  or  20  grains  of  iodine 
with  a fluid  ounce  of  c. — Iodoform  c.  Lat.,  collodium 
jodoformi  (seu  jodoformiatum) . Fr.,  c.  a Viodoforme,  c. 
iodoforme.  An  irritating  and  stimulating  preparation 
made  by  dissolving  1 part  of  iodoform  in  20  parts  of 
flexible  c. ; or  by  mixing  5 parts,  each,  of  iodoform, 
balsam  of  Peru,  powdered  soap,  and  85  parts  of  c.  ; or, 
according  to  Moleschott,  by  dissolving  1 part  of  iodo- 
form in  15  parts  of  c. — Mercurial  c.  See  Collodium 
corrosivum. — Oxynaphthoic  c.  A c.  containing  \ per 
cent,  of  oxynaphthoic  acid. — Pavesi’s  styptic  c.,  Rich- 
ardson’s styptic  c.  See  Collodium  stypticum. — Ri- 
cinated  c.  See  Collodium  flexile. — Salicylic  c.  See 
Collodium  salicylatum  compositum. — Silk  c.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  dissolving  silk  fibre  in  a solution  of  zinc 
chloride  and  then  separating  the  latter  by  dialysis, 
when  the  silk  material  is  left  behind  in  a soft  colloid 
condition.— Sinapic  c.  See  Collodium  epispasticum. — 
Styptic  c.  See  Collodium  stypticum. — Terebinthin- 
ated  c.  See  Collodium  flexile. — Vesicating  c.  See 
Collodium  epispasticum. 

COLLO'DIUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  n.  From 
/coAAioSrj?,  sticky,  gluelike.  Fr.,  collodion  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Kollodium.  Syn.  : c.  medicinale.  A solution  of  1 
part  of  dinitrocelluiose  (pyroxylin,  soluble  gun  cotton) 
in  17 '5  parts  of  ether,  and  6 '5  parts  of  alcohol  of  a spe- 
cific gravity  of  0-820  [U.  S.  Ph.].  In  1847  it  was  first 
employed  for  surgical  purposes  by  J.  P.  Maynard,  of 
Boston.  It  is  used  for  sealing  wounds,  for  causing 
dressings  to  adhere  firmly  to  the  skin,  for  protecting 
surfaces  from  the  air,  as  a vehicle  for  various  medica- 
ments to  be  applied  locally,  and  for  the  compression  of 
parts  to  which  it  is  applied  by  means  of  its  subsequent 
contraction. — Caustic  c.  See  C.  corrosivum. — C.  ante- 
phelidicum.  Fr.,  collodion  antephelique.  Of  Hager,  a 
preparation  used  as  a remedy  for  tan  and  freckles ; 
made  by  mixing  1 part  of  finely  powdered  zinc  sulpho- 


Colloid 

Colocynthis 


568 


carbolate  with  45  parts  of  collodion,  5 parts  of  alcohol, 
and  1 part  of  oil  of  lemon,  allowing  any  sediment  to 
subside,  and  decanting. — C.  antisepticum.  Antiseptic 
collodion  ; made  by  soaking  strips  of  linen  or  silk  in  a 
solution  of  3 parts  of  powdered  mastic,  1 part  each  of 
powdered  narcotine  and  balsam  of  Peru,  and  5 parts  of 
chloroform,  and  then  drying  so  as  to  form  an  ad- 
hesive plaster.— C.  cantharidale,  C.  cantharidatum. 
See  C.  cum  cantharide. — C.  carbolicum.  Fr.,  collodion 
phenique.  Carbolic  collodion  ; a gelatinous  preparation 
made  by  mixing  together  equal  parts  of  carbolic  acid 
and  collodion ; used  as  a remedy  for  toothache  by  in- 
serting it  into  the  cavities  on  bits  of  cotton. — C.  causti- 
cum.  See  C.  corrosicuni.—C.  chrysarobinatum.  Chrys- 
arobin  collodion  ; of  Sesemann,  a preparation  made  by 
mixing  3 parts  of  chrysarobin  with  20  parts  of  collo- 
dion ; used  as  a remedy  for  psoriasis.— C.  concentratum. 
See  C.  gelatmosum.—C.  corrosivum.  Fr.,  collodion  caus- 
tique.  Gev.,]caustisches  Kollodiurn.  Syn. : c.  causticum^c. 
escharoticum.  Caustic  (or  mercurial)  collodion  ; made  by 
mixing  2 parts  of  corrosive  sublimate  with  15  of  c.  flexile 
[Gr.  Ph.]  ; or  1 part  of  corrosive  sublimate  with  8 parts 
of  alcohol  of  a specific  gravity  of  0'879  and  8 of  collodion 
[Netherl.  Ph.]  ; of  Debout  and  Devergie,  a mixture  of 
40  to  60  parts  of  collodion  and  1 part  of  corrosive  sub- 
limate ; of  V.  Leclerc,  a mixture  of  30  parts  of  col- 
lodion and  1 part  of  corrosive  sublimate  ; of  Giovanni 
Fiuco,  a mixture  of  1 part  of  corrosive  sublimate  and 
208  parts  of  flexible  collodion  ; of  Macke  de  Sauran,  a 
mixture  of  30  parts  of  flexible  collodion  and  4 of  cor- 
rosive sublimate. — C.  creosoticum.  Fr.,  collodmi  creo- 
sote. Creosote  collodion  ; a caustic  preparation  consist- 
ing of  collodion  containing  creosote;  according  to  H. 
Lecuyer,  made  by  mixing  1 part  of  creosote  with  3 parts 
of  collodion  and  allowing  the  mixture  to  gelatinize.  It 
is  used  for  caries  of  the  teeth. — C.  orotonatum.  See 
Croton  oil  collodion.— C.  cum  cantharide  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  collodion  cantharide.  Ger.,  blasenziehendes  Kollo- 
dium,  Spanischfliegen  Kollodiurn.  Syn. ; c.  cantharidale, 
c.  cantharidatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Collodion  with  canthar- 
ides;  a preparation  made  by  exhausting  12  parts  of 
cantharides  in  No.  60  powder  with  a sufficient  quantity 
of  commercial  chloroform,  recovering  by  distillation  on 
a water  bath  about  40  parts  of  the  chloroform,  evaporat- 
ing the  residue  until  it  weighs  3 parts,  dissolving  this 
in  17  parts  of  flexile  collodion,  allowing  to  stand  for  48 
hours,  pouring  off  from  any  sediment  which  may  have 
been  deposited  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; evaporating  the  remain- 
ing percolate,  mixing  the  residue  with  the  reserved 
portion,  and  adding  the  requisite  quantity  of  pyroxylin, 
castor  oil,  and  Canada  turpentine  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]  ; 
saturating  1 part  of  gun  cotton  with  21  parts,  accord- 
ing to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  away  from  the  light  and  fire. 
Used  as  a vesicant. — C.  duplex.  Collodion  made  by 
dissolving  1 part  of  gun  cotton  in  12  parts  of  ether  and 
2 parts  of  alcohol. — C.  elasticum.  See  C.  flexile. — C. 
epispasticum.  Syn.  : c.  sinapinatum.  Epispastic  col- 
lodion ; of  Techborn,  a vesicating  collodion  made  by 
mixing  together  4 grains  of  volatile  oil  of  mustard,  20 
drops  of  glacial  acetic  acid,  and  25  grains  of  collodion. 
— C.  escharoticum.  See  C.  corrosivum. — C.  ferratum. 
Fr.,  collodion  an  perchlorure  de  fer.  A preparation  rec- 
ommended as  a hmmostatic ; made  by  mixing  1 part 
of  ferric  chloride  and  6 parts  of  collodion. — C.  ferrugi- 
nosum.  See  Ferruginous  collodion  and  C.  stypticum. 
— C.  flexile  [IJ.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  collodion  elastique 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  elastisches  Kollodiurn.  Syn.:  Kollodiurn 
elasticum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Flexible  collodion  ; made  by  the 
addition  of  some  oily,  fatty,  or  waxy  ingredient,  as  by 
mixing  92  parts  of  collodion,  5 parts  of  Canada  turpen- 
tine, and  3 parts  of  castor  oil  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  mixing 
6 fluid  ounces  [imperial]  of  collodion,  120  grains  of 
Canada  balsam,  and  1 fluid  drachm  [imperial]  of  castor 
oil  [Br.  Ph.].— C.  gelatinosum,  Syn.  : c.  concentratum. 


Concentrated  collodion  ; made  of  1 part  of  pyroxylin 
and  2 parts  of  spirit  of  ether. — C.  glycerinatum.  See 
Glycerized  collodion. — C.  haemostaticum.  See  C. 
stypticum. — C.  iodoformi.  See  Iodoform  collodion. — 
C.  jodatum  elasticum.  Fr.,  collodion  Uastique  iode. 
Flexible  iodized  c.  ; of  Aran  and  Fleming,  a prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  from  1 to  2 parts  of  iodine,  1 part 
each  of  castor  oil  and  Venetian  turpentine,  and  60  parts 
of  c.— C.  lentescens.  See  Glycerized  collodion. — C. 
medicinale.  See  (7.— C.  mercuriale.  See  C.  corrosivum. 
— C.  mercuriale  jodatum.  Iodized  mercurial  collodion ; 
consisting  of  2 parts  of  mercurial  iodide,  3 parts  of  po- 
tassium iodide,  64  parts  each  of  alcohol  and  ether,  and 
soluble  gun  cotton  up  to  the  point  of  saturation. — C. 
morphinatum.  Fr.,  collodion  morphine.  Morphinized 
c.  ; a sedative  preparation  made  by  mixing  1 part  of 
morphine  hydrochloride  with  30  parts  of  c. — C.  phenyl- 
atum.  See  C.  carbolicum. — C.  plumbicum.  Fr.,  collo- 
dion saturnin.  Syn.  : c.  saturnmum.  Lead  collodion, 
an  astringent  preparation  made  by  dissolving  1 part  of 
lead  plaster  with  1 part  of  alcohol  and  4 parts  of  ether, 
straining,  and  adding  5 parts  of  c.  duplex  ; used  in 
cases  of  scalds  and  other  irritations  of  the  skin. — C.  ri- 
cinatum.  See  C.  flexile. — C.  salicylatum  compositum. 
Compound  salicylated  collodion,  corn  collodion,  salicylic 
collodion  ; made  by  mixing  2 parts  of  extract  of  can- 
nabis indica,  dissolved  in  10  of  alcohol,  with  11  of  sali- 
cylic acid,  dissolved  in  about  50  of  flexible  collodion, 
and  adding  sufficient  flexible  collodion  to  make  100 
parts. — C.  saturninum.  See  C.  plumbicum. — C.  sinapi- 
natum. See  C.  epispasticum. — C.  stypticum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  collodion  au  tannin,  collodion  styptique,  ether  hemos- 
tatique.  Ger.,  Tannin- Kollodiurn.  Syn.  : collodium  hse- 
mostaticum.'  Styptic  collodion,  styptic  colloid,  xylo- 
styptic  ether  ; a preparation  containing  20  parts  of  tan- 
nic acid,  5 parts  of  alcohol,  20  parts  of  stronger  ether, 
and  55  parts  of  collodion  [U.  S.  Ph.]. — C.  tannicum. 
See  C.  stypticum. — C.  terebinthinatum.  See  C.  flexile. 
— C.  tiglii.  See  Croton  oil  collodion. — C.  vesicans. 
See  C.  cum  cantharide. — Emplastrum  collodii.  Ger,, 
Kollodiumpflaster.  Collodion  plaster,  made  by  spread- 
ing collodion  on  cloth. 

COL'^LOID.  Gr.,  KoWiIiSys  (from  KoWa,  glue,  and  elSos, 
resemblance).  Lat.,  collodes  (adj.),  colloideus  (adj.), 
eolloideum  (n.).  Fr.,  collo'ide.  Ger.,  leimartig  (adj.), 
Kolloid  (n.).  1.  (Adj.)  gluelike  (see  C.  cancek).  2. 

(Adj.)  see  Amyloid.  3.  (N.)  a gluelike  substance;  in 
pathology,  a liquid  or  jelly  like  material,  distinguished 
from  albumin  by  its  insolubility  in  acetic  acid,  from 
mucus  by  the  extent  of  its  coagulability  with  acetic  acid, 
and  from  lardaceous  substance  by  its  failing  to  respond 
to  the  iodine  color  test.  4.  (N.)  of  Graham,  any  sub- 
stance which  diffuses  slowly  through  a neighboring 
liquid. — Styptic  c.  See  Collodium  stypticum. 

COLLOID'AL.  See  Colloid. 

COLLOIDAL'ITY.  The  state  of  being  colloid. 

COLLOID'IN.  Lat.,  colloidinum.  Fr.,  colldidine.  Ger., 
C.  An  albuminoid  principle,  C18H30N2O12,  found  in 
colloid  tumors. 

COLLO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  KoWa,  glue  (see  also 
-omafl).  A cystic  tumor  with  gelatinous  contents. 

COLLONE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  ic6\\a,  glue,  and 
vrifxaj  tissue.  See  Myxoma. 

COLLOTU'RIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Colloturin.  An  al- 
kaloid obtained  from  the  bark  of  Symplocos  racemosa. 

COLLOX'YLIN.  Lat.,  colloxylinum  (from  Kok\a,  glue, 
and  |vXtvo9,  made  of  cotton).  See  Pyroxylin. 

COL'LUM,  w.  Fr.,  col,  collet.  Ger.,  Hals.  The  neck ; 
also  any  constricted,  necklike  part. 

COLLUNA'RIUM,  n.  A nasal  douche. 

COLLU'RIUM,  n.  See  Collyrium. 

COLLU'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  colluere  (to  rinse).  A 
w^ashing  out,  especially  of  the  mouth. 

COLLUTO'RIUM,  n.  See  Collutory. 


569 


COL'LUTORY.  Lat.,  collutorium.  Fr.,  collutoire  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Mundwasser.  A mouth  wash. 
COLLU'VIES,  COLLU'VIO,  /.  -ie'i,  -o'nis.  A flowing 
together  of  filth  ; a foul  discharge. 

COLLYR'IUM,  n.  Or.,  KoWvpLOv  ( dim.  of /coAAvpa),  koAAou- 
pLov.  Fr.,  collyre.  Ger.,  Augenwasser . A liquid  prepa- 
ration to  be  applied  to  the  eyes. 

COLOBO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  (coA6^u>p.a  (from 
Ko\o^ovv,  to  mutilate;.  Fr.,  colobome,  Ger.,  Kolobom. 
A mutilation  or  defect ; particularly  a congenital  de- 
ficiency or  fissure  in  some  portion  of  the  eye.  See  the 
subheadings. — Bridge  c.  Fr.,  colobome  d bride.  Ger., 
Bruckenkolobom.  A form  of  c.  of  the  iris  in  which  the 
pupillary  ends  of  the  fissure  margins  are  connected 
with  each  other  by  a membrane  or  a narrow  transverse 
band  of  fibres. — C.  bulbi.  Fr.,  colobome  de  I’oeil.  Ger., 
Augapfelkolobom.  See  C.  oculi. — C.  chord  loideae,  C. 
chord joidis.  Fr.,  colobome  de  la  chordide.  Ger.,  Ader- 
hautkolobom.  A defect  of  development  in  the  chorioid, 
usually  involving  its  entire  thickness,  and  accom- 
panied by  a c.  of  the  iris  and  ciliary  body  also,  though 
it  may  exist  alone.  It  may  exist  in  any  part  of  the 
chorioid,  though  it  is  generally  in  the  line  of  the  foetal 
fissure. — C.  incompletum.  See  Bridge  c. — C.  iridis.  Fr., 
colobome  deV iris.  Ger.,  Regeyibogenhautkolobom.  A fissure 
in  the  iris,  of  varying  size  and  shape,  due  to  arrest  of 
development.  It  may  afiect  one  or  both  eyes  and  is 
usually  accompanied  by  a c.  of  the  ciliary  body  and 
chorioid.  The  fissure  is  triangular  or  pyriform  in 
shape,  with  the  base  toward  the  pupil  and  the  apex 
toward  the  periphery,  though  it  may  not  extend  quite 
to  the  periphery. — C.  lentis.  Fr.,  colobome  du  cristallin. 
Ger.,  Linsenkolobom.  A congenital  defect  or  notch  in 
the  margin  of  the  lens,  caused  by  a partial  relaxation 
of  the  zonule  of  Zinn,  sometimes  m.et  with  in  cases  of 
congenital  c.  of  the  iris.  It  is  a very  rare  anomaly. — 
C.  lentis  et  corporis  vitrei.  A fissure  of  the  lens  and 
vitreous  body,  the  result  of  arrest  of  closure  of  the 
foetal  ocular  fissure,  which  may  extend  more  or  less 
into  the  substance  of  the  lens.  It  may  be  either  uni- 
locular or  binocular,  and  may  exist  with  or  without 
c.  of  other  tissues  of  the  eye. — C.  nervi  optici.  A fis- 
sure of  the  sheath  of  the  optic  nerve  (very  rarely  of  the 
nerve  itself)  due  to  imperfect  development. — C.  oculi. 
Fr.,  colobome  de  Vceil.  Ger.,  Kolobom  des  Auges.  Prop- 
erly speaking,  a defect  in  all  the  coats  of  the  eyeball, 
and  including  also  the  vitreous  or  lens,  or  optic  disc, 
according  to  its  location.  It  is  a defect  of  development. 
— C.  of  the  chor(i)oid.  See  C.  chorioidese. — C.  of  the  iris. 
See  C.  iridis. — C.  of  the  optic  nerve.  See  C.  nervi  op- 
tici.— C.  of  the  retina.  See  C.  retinx. — C.  palati.  See 
Cleft  PALATE.— C.  palpebrae,  C.  palpebrarum.  Fr.,  co- 
lobome des  paupieres.  Ger.,  Augenlidkolobom.  A rare 
form  of  congenital  defect  in  which  there  is  a split  or 
fissure  of  the  eyelid,  usually  triangular  in  shape  with 
the  base  at  the  ciliary  margin  and  the  apex  upward 
or  downward.  The  fissure  may  be  of  varying  width  or 
length,  and  may  exist  in  either  lid,  though  it  is  usu- 
ally met  with  in  the  upper  lid.  It  involves  the  entire 
thickness  of  the  lid,  and  the  edges  are  rounded  ofi". — C. 
retinae.  A congenital  fissure  of  the  retina  correspond- 
ing in  situation  to  the  foetal  fissure  of  the  eyeball  ; al- 
ways associated  with  c.  of  the  chorioid  and  very  often 
with  c.  of  the  iris. — C.  superficiale.  See  Bridge  c. 
COLOBOMAT'ICXJS.  Affected  with  coloboma. 
COLOBO'SIS,  /.  -bo'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  /coAo^okti?.  Mutila- 
tion, curtailment. 

COLOCA'SIA, /.  Gr.,  KoAo/cao-ta.  Yr.,  colocnsie.  A genus 
of  plants. — C.  acris.  A variety  of  C.  antiqvornm. — C. 
antiquorum.  Fr.,  colocasied'  Inde.  Ger.,  sckild for  mi  qer 
Arum.  A species  cultivated  in  India  and  southern  Eu- 
rope. The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  styptic.  The  leaves 
are  used  as  an  application  in  paralysis,  and  in  the 
West  Indies  a decoction  of  the  plant  is  employed  in 


Colloid 
Colocynthis 

dropsies  and  in  menstrual  obstructions. — C.  esculenta, 
C.  euchlora,  C.  Fontanesii.  Varieties  of  C.  antiquorum. 
— C.  nymphaeifolia.  A variety  of  C.  antiquorum. 
COLOCENTE'SIS,  /.  -te'seos  i-is).  From  k^Xov,  the 
colon,  and  KiuT-rja-L^,  a piercing.  The  operation  of  punc- 
turing the  colon. 

COLOCHOLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  kwAov,  the 
colon,  and  bile.  Fr.,  colocholose.  Bilious  dys- 

entery. 

COLOCLEI'SIS,  /.  -clei'seos  (-is).  From  kwAo^,  the  co- 
lon, and  (cAeio-t?,  closure.  Occlusion  of  the  colon. 
COL'OCYNTH.  Gr.,  koAokwOLi;.  Lat.,  colocynthis.  Fr. , 
coloquinte  [Fr.Cod.] . Ger.,  Koloqumteon,  Coloquintenapfel. 
Citrullus  colocynthis,  an  annual  plant  of  Turkey,  but 
growing  in  various  parts  of  Asia  and  Africa.  It  is 
cultivated  in  Spain.  The  pulp  alone  ( the  colocynthidis 
pulpa  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  the  colocythis  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.)  is 
employed  medicinally.  Its  bitter  principle  is  colocyn- 
thin,  of  which  it  contains  14  per  cent.,  besides  extract- 
ive, oil,  resin,  gum,  pictin,  etc.  C.  is  a powerful  drastic 
purgative  and  hydragogue.  It  is  also  thought  to  be 
diuretic.  It  enters  largely  into  the  compo.sition  of 
various  pills  and  extracts,  and,  when  modified  by  other 
ingredients,  forms  a very  efficient  and  mild  purgative. 
See  Citrullus  colocynthis.— C.  pulp  [Br.  Ph.].  Lat., 
colocynthidis  pulpa.  See  Colocynthis. — Compound 
extract  of  c.  See  Extractum  colocynthidis  composi- 
tum  (under  Colocinthis;.— Compound  pill  of  c.  See 
Pilula  coLociNTHiDis  composita  (under  Colocynthis). 
— Extract  of  c.  See  Extractum  colocynthidis  (under 
Colocynthis).— False  c.  The  Cucumis  trigonis  of  Eox- 
burgh. — Hill  c.  The  Citrullus  Hardwickii  of  Boyle. — 
Pill  of  c.  and  hyoscyamus.  See  PiUda  colocynthidis 
et  hyoscyami  (under  Colocynthis). 

COLOCYN^THA,  f.  -cyn'thes.  Gr.,  KoAoKwOa,  koKok-vvOt], 
KoAoKvvTt].  Cucurbita  lagenaria. 

COLOCYN'THEIN.  A resin,  C44H64O13,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  colocynthin. 
COLOCYN'THIN.  Lat.,  colocynthinum.  Fr.,  colocynth- 
ine.  Ger.,  C.  A bitter  principle  obtained  from  the  pulp 
of  colocynth. 

COLOCYN'THIS,  f.  -cynth'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  KoAoKwei^. 
In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  decorticated  fruit  of  the  Citrullus 
colocynthis  ; the  colocynthidis  pulpa  of  the  Br.  Ph.  ; the 
fructus  colocynthidis  of  the  Ger.  Ph. — Colocynthidis 
pulpa  [Br.  Ph.].  See  (7. — C.  aeg-yptiaca.  Colocynth  ex- 
ported from  Alexandria. — C.  cypria.  Colocynth  grown 
in  southern  Spain. — C.  syriaca.  Colocynth  exported 
from  Syria.— Essentia  colocynthidis.  See  Tincttira 
colocynthidis. — Extractum  colocynthidis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger. 
Ph.].  Yr.,  extrait  de  coloquinte.  Ger.,  Koloquinten-Ex- 
trakt.  Syn.  : extractum  colocynthidum,  extractum  colo- 
cynthidis alcoholicum.  Extract  of  colocynth. — Extractum 
colocynthidis  alcoholicum.  See  Extractum  colocynthi- 
dis.—ExtrsiCtum  colocynthidis  aquosum.  Fr.,  e.rtrait 
aqueux  de  coloquinte.  Aqueous  extract  of  colocynth.— 
Extractum  colocynthidis  compositum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Yr.,  extrait  de  coloquinte  com- 
pose. Ger.,  ztisammengesetztes  Koloquinten-Extrnkt.  Syn.  : 
extractum  colocynthidum  compositum.  Compound  ex- 
tract of  colocynth.— Fructus  colocynthidis  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
See  C.— Pilulse  aloes  cum  colocynthide.  See  Extractum 
colocynthidis  compositum.— colocynthidis,  Pilu- 
lae  colocynthidis  compositae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pilules 
de  coloquinte  composees  [Fr.  Cod.],  pihdes  coches  mineures. 
Ger.,  Coloquinten-Pillen.  Syn.  : massa  pilularum  colo- 
cynthidnm  compositarum,  pilulx  colocyyithidum  compositx. 
Compound  pills  of  colocynth,  made  by  mixing  1 ounce 
of  colocynth  pulp  in  powder,  2 ounces  each  of  powdered 
Barbadoes  aloes  and  powdered  scamniony,  and  I ounce 
of  potassium  .sulphate,  adding  2 fluid  drachms  of  oil 
of  cloves,  and  beating  into  a mass,  with  a sufficiency 
of  distilled  water  [Br.  Ph.]. — Pilulae  colocynthidis  et 
hyoscyami  [Br.  Ph.] . Pills  of  colocynth,  made  by  beat- 


Colocynthitin 

Colpocystosyrinx 


ing  2 parts  of  compound  pill  of  colocynth  and  1 part  of 
extract  of  byoscyamus  into  a uniform  mass.  It  is  used 
as  a sedative  and  expectorant.  Dose,  5 to  10  grains.— 
Tinctura  colocynthidis  [Ger.  Pli.].  Fr.,  temture  de 
coloquinte,  alcoole  decoloquinte.  Syn.  : essentia  colocynth- 
idis. A tincture  made  by  macerating  for  8 days  1 part 
of  colocyntb  fruit  with  tbe  seeds  in  10  parts  of  dilute 
alcobol. 

COLOCYN'THITIN.  A white,  tasteless,  resinous  sub- 
stance obtained  in  crystals  from  colocyntbin. 

COLOENTEEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  /cwAov,  tbe  colon, 
and  Ivrepov,  an  intestine.  See  Colitis. 

COLOGNE'.  See  Spiritus  odoratus. 

COLOM'BA,  /.  See  Calumba. 

COLOM'BIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  colonibique.  Ger.,  Colom- 
binsdure.  See  Calumbic  acid. 

COLOM'BO.  See  Calumba. 

COLOM'BRA,  n.  See  Calumba. 

CO'LON,  n.  Gr.,  kmXop.  Fr.,  colon.  Ger.,  C.,  Grimm- 
darm.  1.  That  part  of  tbe  large  intestine  wbicb  ex- 
tends from  tbe  lower  end  of  tbe  caecum  to  tbe  rectum. 
It  is  divided  into  tbe  ascending,  tbe  transverse,  and 
tbe  descending  c.,  and  tbe  sigmoid  flexure  of  tbe  c.  2. 
A limb,  a member  (Lat.,  membrum). — Ascending  c. 
Lat.,  c.  ascendens,  c.  dextrum.  Fr.,  colon  ascendant. 
Ger.,  aufsteigendes  C.,  aufsteigender  Grimmdarm.  Tbe 
first  portion  of  tbe  c.,  situated  in  tbe  right  lumbar  and 
hypochondriac  regions.  It  begins  at  tbe  caecum,  as- 
cends vertically  to  tbe  under  surface  of  tbe  liver,  then 
passes  forward,  and  turns  abruptly  to  the  left,  to  form 
tbe  hepatic  flexure. — C.  caecum.  See  C^cum. — C.  de- 
scendens.  See  Descending  c. — C.  dextrum.  See  Ascend- 
ing c.— C.  sinistrum.  See  Descending  c.— C.  transver- 
sum.  Hee  Transverse  c. — Descending  c.  Lat.,  c.  desccwd- 
■ens,  c.  sinistrum.  Fr.,  c.  descendant.  Ger.,  absteigende 
C.,  absteigender  Grimmdarm.  Tbe  last  portion  of  tbe  c. 
It  continues  from  tbe  left  extremity  of  tbe  transverse 
■colon  and  descends  almost  perpendicularly  to  the  sig- 
moid flexure.  Its  anterior  surface  and  sides  are  covered 
by  peritonaeum ; posteriorly  it  is  attached  to  the  dia- 
phragm by  connective  tissue,  and  also  to  tbe  quadratus 
lurnborum  muscle  and  tbe  left  kidney. — Double  c.  Tbe 
first  portion  of  tbe  c.  in  solipeds.  It  begins  at  tbe 
<;aecum,  passes  forward  to  tbe  diaphragm,  bends  down- 
ward to  tbe  left,  then  passes  to  tbe  pelvis  and  again  re- 
turns to  the  diaphragm  ; it  then  turns  to  tbe  right,  and 
passes  to  tbe  lower  part  of  tbe  caecum,  where  it  con- 
tracts suddenly  at  the  beginning  of  tbe  floating  c.  It 
is  from  10  to  13  feet  long. — Floating  c.  That  portion 
of  the  c.  in  solipeds  wbicb  succeeds  tbe  double  c. ; it  is 
about  10  feet  long,  is  of  smaller  calibre  than  tbe  double 
c.,  is  lodged  in  the  left  flank  ( in  close  proximity  to  tbe 
convolutions  of  tbe  small  intestines),  and  terminates  in 
tbe  rectum  near  tbe  entrance  to  the  pelvis. — Iliac  c. 
See  Sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon. — Large  c.  See  Dou- 
ble c.— Left  lumbar  c.  See  Descending  c.— Right  lumbar 
c.  See  Ascending  c. — Small  c.  See  Floating  c. — Trans- 
verse c.  Lat.,  c.  transversum.  Fr.,  colon  transverse. 
Ger.,  queres  C.,  Querc\  Quer grimmdarm.  Syn.  : arch  of 
the  c.  An  arched  part  of  tbe  c.  which  passes  across 
from  tbe  right  bypochondrium  through  the  upper  part 
of  the  umbilical  region  to  tbe  left  bypochondrium,  and 
connects  tbe  ascending  with  tbe  descending  c.  In  tbe 
middle  of  its  course  it  lies  near  tbe  anterior  abdominal 
wall,  but  tbe  ends  are  deeply  placed  in  tbe  abdomen. 
It  is  covered  by  peritonaeum. 

COLO'NIAL.  I’ertaining  to  a colony,  living  in  colonies 
(said  of  tbe  Polyzoa,  etc. ). 

COLON'IC.  Relating  to  tbe  colon. 

COLONI'TIS,  /.  See  Colitis. 

COLONOP'YRA,  f.  See  Colopyra. 

COLOPEX'IA,  /.  From  ko^Xov,  tbe  colon,  and  a 

fixing.  Suturing  of  tbe  sigmoid  flexure  of  tbe  colon  to 
tbe  abdominal  wall. 


COLOPEXOTO'MIA,  /.  From  KCikov,  tbe  colon,  a 

fixing,  and  tomtj,  a cutting.  Fixation  of  tbe  colon  after 
incision,  as  in  colotomy. 

COLOPHOL'IC.  Lat.,  colopholicus.  Fr.,  colopholique. 
Pertaining  to,  containing,  or  derived  from  colophony. 
— C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  colopholicum.  Fr.,  acide  colo- 
pholique.  Ger.,  Colopholsdure.  An  acid  obtained  from 
turpentine  ; used  in  plasters,  soaps,  and  cements. 

COLOPHO'NIA,  f.  Gr.,  /coAo</)wrta.  1.  Tbe  genus  Cana- 
rium.  2.  See  Colophony. — C.  mauritiana.  1.  Tbe 
Btirsera  paniculata  of  Lamarck.  2.  Canarium  commune. 

COLOPHON'IC  ACID.  See  Colopholic  acid. 

COLOPHO'NIXJM  [Ger.  Pb.],  n.  Colophony. 

COLOPH'ONONE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kolophonon.  A prod- 
uct of  tbe  distillation  of  pine  resin,  C22H18O2. 

COL'OPHONY.  Gr.,  Ko\o(j)(avia.  Lat.,  colophonia,  colo- 
phonium  [Ger.  Pb.],  resina  colophonii.  Fr.,  colophone 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kolophonium.  Rosin,  tbe  residue  left 
after  tbe  distillation  of  oil  of  turpentine. — Powder  of 
c.,  Tincture  of  c.  See  Avuvm  potabile. 

COLOPROC'TIA,  f.  From  kwAov,  the  colon,  and  TTpW/CTO?, 
tbe  anus.  Fr.,  coloproctie.  Colostomy. 

COLOP'YRA,  f.  From  kwAov,  the  colon,  and  irvp,  fire, 
fever.  A form  of  dysentery  with  white  dejections. 

COLOR,  m.  KoRko^L'o^r ; in  Eng.,  ku^l'u^r.  -o'ris. 
Color,  tint,  tbe  complexion,  also  a coloring  matter  ; in 
botany,  any  tint  except  green. — Accidental  c’s.  See 
Complementary  c’s. — C.  blindness.  See  under  Blind- 
ness.— C.  hearing.  Fr.,  audition  color h.  Gex.,Farben- 
H'dren.  Tbe  subjective  perception  of  color  produced  in 
some  patients  by  objective  perception  of  sound.  Tbe 
phenomenon  is  a very  rare  one.  It  was  first  observed 
and  reported  by  J.  A.  Nussbaumer,  who  endeavored  to 
represent  the  subjective  tint  of  tbe  fundamental  note 
as  a mixture  of  single  tints  corresponding  to  tbe  sepa- 
rate partial  tones.  Baratoux  explains  these  peculiar 
phenomena  by  tbe  supposition  that  the  c.  centre  may 
be  aroused  not  only  by  stimuli  transmitted  from  tbe 
retina,  but  by  impressions  received  through  tbe  other 
senses. — C.  induction.  Fr.,  induction  de  couleur.  Ger., 
Farbeninduction.  An  optical  process  discovered  by 
Briicke,  and  related  to  c.  contrast,  of  such  a nature 
that  when  one  part  of  tbe  visual  field  has  a colored  im- 
pression, and  the  other  a colorless  impression,  tbe  latter 
becomes  covered  by  tbe  same  c.  as  exists  in  tbe  colored 
visual  field.  Tbe  latter  is  tbe  induced  c.,  and  tbe 
former  is  the  inducing  c. — C.  sense.  Fr.,  sens  des  cou- 
leurs.  Ger.,  Farbensinn.  That  sense  by  wbicb  we  rec- 
ognize not  only  abstract  c.,  but  also  by  wbicb  we  dis- 
tinguish the  different  c’s  and  their  shades  from  each 
other.  It  depends  to  a certain  extent  upon  tbe  degree 
of  illumination  used.— C.  virginum  foedus  (seu  palli- 
dus).  See  Chlorosis.— Complementary  c.  Fr.,  cou- 
leurs  complement  air  es.  Ger.,  Complementarfarben,  Icom- 
plementdre  Farben,  Ergdnzungsfarben.  Any  two  c’s 
wbicb,  when  combined  together,  produce  white  light ; 
each  of  tbe  two  is  then  said  to  be  complementary, 
“opposite,”  “harmonic,”  or  “ in  contrast”  to  tbe 
other. — Compound  c.  Ger.,  zusammengesetze  Farbe.  A 
c.  made  up  of  a mixture  of  two  or  more  primary  c’s. — 
Confusion  c’s.  See  under  Confusion. — Contrast  c’s. 
See  under  Complementary  c's. — Exner’s  c.  figures.  Fr., 
figures  colorees  d’ Exner.  Ger.,  ExneF sche  Farbenfiguren. 
Figures  which  are  formed  by  homogeneous  red,  green, 
and  blue  light  falling  interruptedly  upon  the  retina. 
Tbe  red  figure  is  Medusa-shaped,  with  its  centre  in  tbe 
macula  ; tbe  green  figure  consists  of  a number  of  small 
black  spots  covering  tbe  green  field  ; and  the  blue  fig- 
ure consists  of  dark-blue,  large,  sharply  defined  spots. 
—Foedus  c.,  Foedus  virginum  c.  See  Chlorosis. — 
Harmonic  c’s.  See  Complementary  c’s. — Opposite  c’s. 
See  under  Complementary  c’s. — Pallidus  c.  virgineus. 
See  Chlorosis. — Primary  c’s.  C’s  that  can  not  be 
resolved  into  two  or  more  other  c’s.  Of  Newton,  red. 


571 


orange,  yellow,  green,  blue,  indigo,  and  violet ; of 
Wollaston,  red,  green,  blue,  and  violet ; of  Brewster, 
red,  yellow,  and  blue  ; of  modern  oculists,  red,  green, 
and  violet.  Simple  c’s.  See  Primary  c’s. — Triplet  c’s. 
A set  of  three  fundamental  c’s  that  appear  identical 
to  the  color  blind. — Twin  c’s.  A set  of  two  funda- 
mental c’s  that  appear  identical  to  the  color  blind. 
COLORECTI'TIS,  /.  -it  'idis.  Fr., ' color ectite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  colon  and  the  rectum. 
COLORECTOS'TOMY.  The  surgical  formation  of  a com- 
munication between  the  colon  and  the  rectum. 
COLORIF'IC.  Lat.,  colorijicus  (from  color,  color,  and 
facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  colorifique.  Ger.,  farbenma- 
chend.  Making  or  producing  colors  (said  of  luminous 
light-rays). 

COLORIM'ETER.  Lat.,  colorimetrum  (from  color,  color, 
and  txeTpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  colorimHre.  Ger.,  C.  An 
instrument  for  determining  the  intensity  of  coloration 
or  the  amount  of  coloring  matter  present  in  a sub- 
stance. 

COLORIMET'RIC.  Ger.,  holorimetrisch.  Color-measur- 
ing (said  of  methods  in  which  the  amount  of  a colored 
substance  [e.  g.,  blood]  present  in  a given  fluid  is  de- 
termined by  comparing  its  color  with  that  of  a solution 
of  the  same  substance  which  is  of  a known  strength). 
COL'ORINE.  An  alcoholic  extract  of  madder. 
COLOS'TOMY.  From  KuiXov,  the  colon,  and  a-TOfia,  an 
aperture.  Fr.,  colostomie.  The  operation  of  making  a 
permanent  opening  into  the  large  intestine  to  serve  as 
an  artiflcial  anus. — Colo-c’.  The  operation  of  connect- 
ing two  portions  of  the  colon  by  an  artificial  opening. 
— Ileo-c’.  The  operation  of  connecting  the  colon  with 
the  ileum  by  an  artificial  opening. 

COLOS'TRA,  /.  See  Colo.strum. 

COLOSTRA'TION.  ~La,t.,colostratio  (from  colostrum  [g.r.] ). 
Fr.,  c.  A disease  of  newborn  infants,  attributed  to  the 
effects  of  colostrum. 

COLOS'TRIC.  Lat.,  colostricus.  Fr.,  colostrique.  Per- 
taining to  colostrum. 

COLOSTROCOCTA,  COLOSTROCOC'CULA,  n.  pi.  Fr., 

colostrocoque.  Ger.,  KolostrumJcornchen.  See  Colostrum 

CORPUSCLES. 

COLOS'TROTJS.  Having  or  containing  colostrum. 
COLOS^TRTJM,  n.  Gr.,  npoiroyaXa.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  erste 
Muttermilch.  1.  The  first  secretion  of  the  mammary 
glands  after  delivery.  It  differs  from  ordinary  milk  in 
containing  less  casein,  more  albumin,  and  numerous 
large  globules  having  a fatty  and  granular  interior. 
2.  An  emulsion  made  by  dissolving  turpentine  with  an 
egg  yolk. — C.  gravidarum.  The  c.  secreted  before  de- 
livery.— C.  puerperarum.  The  c.  secreted  after  de- 
livery. 

COLOT'OMY.  Lat.,  coloiomia  (from  kmXop,  the  colon,  and 
Te/u.veiv,  to  cut).  Yy.,  colotomic.  Ger.,  Kolotomie,  Grhnm- 
darmschnitt.  The  operation  of  making  an  artificial 
anus  by  opening  into  the  colon  and  securing  the  in- 
testinal wound  to  the  external  incision  ; according  to 
L.  H.  Petit,  however,  the  term  should  be  restricted  to 
a temporary  opening  into  the  colon,  as  opposed  to  colo- 
proctia. — Abdominal  c.  Lat.,  laparocolotomia.  Ger., 
Bauchdarmschnitt.  C.  by  way  of  the  anterior  abdom- 
inal wall,  as  distinguished  from  lumbar  c.— Amussat’s 
c.  1.  A name  sometimes  given  to  the  operation  in  the 
right  loin  to  reach  the  ascending  colon,  which  was  an 
extension  by  Amussat  of  the  original  suggestion  by 
Callisen.  2.  The  operation  through  the  left  loin  with- 
out cutting  the  peritonaeum,  often  called  Callisen’s  op- 
eration.— Callisen’s  c.  The  lumbar  operation  suggested 
by  Callisen,  subsequently  perfected  by  Amussat. — In- 
guinal c.  The  operation  of  opening  the  colon  or  sig- 
moid flexure  through  an  incision  in  the  groin  ^usually 
on  the  left  side). — Lateral  c.  C.  in  which  the  incision, 
being  made  into  the  side  of  the  descending  colon,  does 
not  implicate  its  peritoneal  coat. — Littre’s  c.  (not 


Colocynthitin 
Colpocystosyrinx 

Littre’s).  The  opening  of  the  colon  or  sigmoid  flexure 
for  the  formation  of  an  artificial  anus.  The  idea  of  an 
artificial  anus  was  first  proposed  by  Littre  in  1710,  and 
the  incision  recommended  was  simply  'Gm  ventre”  (in 
the  abdomen),  the  design  being  to  reach  the  sigmoid 
flexure.  The  operation  which  at  present  passes  under 
his  name  is  inguinal  c.  on  the  left  side. — Lumbar  c., 
Lumbo-c.  Fr.,  colotomie  lombaire.  Ger.,  lumbalische 
Colotomie.  C.  in  the  lumbar  region. — Sigmoid  c.  See 
Littre’s  c. 

COLOTY'PHTJS,  m.  Fr.,  c.  Typhoid  fever  with  dys- 
entery. 

COLPAL'GIA,  /.  From  koAtto?,  the  vagina,  and  a\yo<;, 
pain.  Fr.,  colpalgie.  Ger.,  Mutter scheidenschmerz.  Pain 
in  the  vagina. 

COLPAPORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  koAtto?, 
the  vagina,  airo,  completely,  and  pTj^is,  a rent.  Ger., 
Kolpaporrhexie.  Rupture  of  the  vaginal  wall  through- 
out its  whole  circumference. 

COLPATRE'SIA, /.  From  koAtto?,  the  vagina,  and  arp-q- 
<TLa,  imperf oration.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenverschliessung. 
Occlusion  of  the  vagina. 

COLPECTA'SIA,  f.  From  koAtto?,  the  vagina,  and  e/cra- 
cri9,  distention.  Fr.,  colpectasie.  Excessive  dilatation 
of  the  vagina. 

COLPEMPHRAC'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  afiected  with 
colpemphraxis. 

COLPEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From  koAtto?, 
the  vagina,  and  e/ac^pa^t?,  a stoppage.  Fr.,  colpem- 
pJiraxie.  Obstruction  of  the  vagina. 

COLPEURYNTER,  n.  Ko21-pu2-ri2n(u®n)'tu^r(tar) ; in 
Eng.,  ko^lp'u^r-i^nt-u^r.  -te'ros  (-is).  From  koAttos,  the 
vagina,  and  eupuVeiv,  to  dilate.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kolpeu- 
rynter.  A rubber  bag  for  distending  the  vagina. 

COLPEU'RYSIS,  /.  -rys'eos  (-eu'rysis).  Ger.,  Kolpeu- 
ryse.  Distention  of  the  vagina  by  means  of  the  col- 
peurynter. — Intrauterine  c.  An  absurd  term  for  dis- 
tention of  the  cervix  uteri  by  means  of  the  colpeu- 
rynter. 

COL'PICUS.  See  Vaginal. 

COLPI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  k6\tto^,  the  vagina.  Fr., 
colpite.  Ger.,  Scheidenentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the 
vagina. — C.  emphysematosa.  See  Colpohyperplasia 
cystica.— C.  follicularis.  A morbid  condition  of  the 
vagina,  mostly  observed  in  the  aged  or  during  preg- 
nancy, characterized  by  gray  spots  or  nodules,  especial- 
ly on  the  posterior  wall.— C.  nodularis.  See  C.  follic- 
ularis. 

COLPOBLENNOZE'MIA,  /.  Vaginal  blenuorrhcea. 

COLPOC'ACE,  /.  See  Cacocolpia. 

COLPOCELE,  /.  Ko21-po(o‘C-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng., 
ko^l'po-sel.  From  /coAttos,  the  vagina,  and  Ktjkr),  a tu- 
mor. Fr.,  colpocHe.  Ger.,  Mutter sdieidenbruch.  Vag- 
inal hernia. 

COLPOCLEI^SIS,  f.  -clei'seos  (-is).  From  koAtto?,  the 
vagina,  and  /cAeio-i?,  a shutting  up.  Ger.,  Scheideyiver- 
scliluss.  The  operation  of  occluding  the  vagina. 

COLPOC'RICOS,  m.  From  koAttos,  the  vagina,  and  /cpt'/cos, 
a ring.  See  Ostium  vaginse. 

COL"POCYSTARCHOSYRTNX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From 
koAttos,  the  vagina,  /cvcm?,  the  bladder,  apxos,  the  rec- 
tum, and  a-vpiy^,  a passage.  Ger.,  Mutterscheiden-Harn- 
blasen-Mastdarmfistel.  A fistula  communicating  with 
the  vagina,  the  urinary  bladder,  and  the  rectum. 

COLPOCYS'TIC.  Lat.,  colpocysticus  (from  koAtto?,  the 
vagina,  and  Kvan^,  the  bladder).  See  Vesicovaginal. 

COLPOCYSTIT'IC.  Lat.,  colpocystiticus.  Pertaining  to 
or  afiected  with  colpocystitis. 

COLPOCYSTPTIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  koAttos,  the  vagina, 
and  KvcTTt?,  the  bladder.  Ger.,  Mxitterscheidenblasenent- 
ziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  vagina  and  bladder. 

COLPOCYSTOSYRTNX,  /.  -rin'gos  (-is).  From  koAttos, 
the  vagina,  kvo-tl^,  the  bladder,  and  <rvpiy^,  a passage. 
See  Vesicovaginal  fistula. 


Colpocystotomy 

Column 


572 


COLPOCYSTOT'OMY.  Lat.,  colpocystotomia  (from  koAttos, 
the  vagina,  kv<xtl^,  the  bladder,  and  Tefiveiv,  to  cutj. 
Fr.,  colpocystotomie.  Ger.,  Kolpocystotomie.  The  op- 
eration of  opening  into  the  urinary  bladder  through 
the  vagina. 

COLPODESMORRHA''PHIA,  /.  From  koAttos,  the  va- 
gina, 5e<r/a6?,  a fastening,  and  pa<f>T^,  a stitching.  See 
COLPORRHAPHY. 

COLPffiDE'MA,  n.  -dem'atos  {-is).  From  koAtto?,  the 
vagina,  and  o’iSrj/aa,  swelling.  (Edema  of  the  vagina. 
COLPOHYPERPLA'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  colpohyperplasie.  Hy- 
perplasia of  the  vaginal  mucous  membrane. — C.  cys- 
tica. Fr.,  colpohyperplasie  kystique.  A form  of  degen- 
eration of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina  de- 
scribed as  met  with  in  pregnant  women,  characterized 
by  the  formation  of  a multitude  of  small  flattened  cysts. 
The  latter  are  supposed  to  be  due  to  retention  of  mucus 
in  cavities  formed  by  the  adhesion  of  adjacent  cristse, 
and  their  contents  are  Anally  made  up  in  part  of  tri- 
methylamine  gas. 

COLPOHYSTEREC'TOMY.  See  Vaginal  hysterectomy. 
COLPOHYSTEROT'OMY.  See  trachelotomy. 

COLPOLEUCORRHCE'A,  /.  From  /coAtto?,  the  vagina, 
Aev(cds,  white,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Ger.,  Mutterscheiden- 
schleimfluss.  Vaginal  leucorrhcea. 

COLPOMYOMOT'OMY.  From  koAttos,  the  vagina,  /xC?,  a 
muscle  (see  Myoma),  and  rep-veiu,  to  cut.  Ger.,  Kolpo- 
Myomotomie.  The  operation  of  cutting  away  a uterine 
myoma  by  way  of  the  vagina. 

COLPOPAROVA"RIOCYSTOTO'MIA,  /.  From  koAttos, 
the  vagina,  parovarium  (q.  v.),  kvo-tis,  a cyst,  and  rep- 
veiv,  to  cut.  An  operation  for  the  removal  of  a par- 
ovarian cyst  by  way  of  the  vagina. 

COLPOPATHI'A,  f.  From  koAtto?,  the  vagina,  and  nd0o<;, 
a disease.  Fr.,  colpopathie.  Any  disease  of  the  vagina. 
COLPOPOL'YPUS,  m.  From  koAtto?,  the  vagina,  and 
ttoAuttovs,  a polypus.  Ger.,  Mutter scheidenpolyp.  A 
polypus  of  the  vagina. 

COLPOPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  /coAtto?,  the 
vagina,  and  TTTwo-ts,  a falling.  Fr.,  colpoptose.  Ger., 
Scheidenvorfall.  Prolapse  of  the  vagina. 
COLPOPTOTTC.  Lat.,  colpoptoticus.  Pertaining  to  col- 
pop  tosis. 

COLPORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  koAtto^,  the  vagina,  and 
p^yvva0ai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  colporrhagie.  Ger.,  Mut- 
terscheidenblutfluss.  Hamorrhage  from  the  vagina. 
COLPORRHA'GIC.  Lat.,  colporrhagicus.  Fr.,  colpor- 
rhagique.  Pertaining  to  colporrhagia. 
COLPOR'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  colporrhaphia  (from  koAtto?, 
the  vagina,  and  pa<Z>rj,  a stitching).  Fr.,  colporrhaphie. 
Ger.,  Mutter scheidennatli.  Suture  of  the  vagina,  espe- 
cially the  operation  of  narrowing  the  vagina  by  stitch- 
ing together  the  edges  of  a wound  made  by  dissecting 
away  a longitudinal  strip  of  mucous  membrane. 
COLPORRHEC'TIC.  L at.,  colporrhecticus.  Pertaining 
to  colporrhexis. 

COLPORRHEXTS,  /.  -rhex'eos  {-is).  From  koAtto?,  the 
vagina,  and  a rent.  Ger.,  Scheidenriss.  Rupture 
of  the  vagina. 

COLPORRH(E'A,  /.  From  koAtto?,  the  vagina,  and  pelv, 
to  flow.  Vaginal  leucorrhcea. 

COL'POS,  m.  Gr.,  koAttos.  1.  Literally,  a fold  or  sinus. 
2.  The  bosom.  3.  The  vagina.  4.  The  uterus.  5. 
Of  Galen,  a fistulous  ulcer  spreading  under  the  skin. 
COLPO'SIS,  f.  -po'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  /c6A7rajo-t?  (from  koA- 
TTovv,  to  form  into  a bag).  Fr.,  colpose.  Ger.,  Hbklen- 
hildung.  The  formation  of  a cavity. 

COLPO'SPAS'MUS,  m.  From  k6\tto<;,  the  vagina,  and 
(nracrp.6<:,  a spasm.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenlcrampf.  Spasm 
of  the  vagina. 

COLPOSPAS'TIC.  Lat.,  colpospasticus.  Pertaining  to 
or  aflected  with  colpospasmus. 

COLPOSTEGNO'SIS, /.  -m/seos  (-i.s).  From  koAtto?,  the 
vagina,  and  (rreyvioai^,  a making  water-tight,  a check- 


ing of  natural  evacuations.  Fr.,  colpostegnose.  Ger., 
Verwachsung  der  Mutter scheide.  Atresia  of  the  vagina. 
COLPOSTEGNOT'IC.  Lat.,  colpostegnoticus.  Pertaining 
to  or  aflected  with  colpostegnosis. 
COLPOSTENOCHO'RIA,  /.  From  (coAttos,  the  vagina, 
and  arrevoxoipla,  narrowness.  See  Colpostenosis. 
COLPOSTENOCHOR'IC.  Lat.,  colpostenochoricus.  Per- 
taining to  or  aflected  with  colpostenochoria. 
COLPOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  koAttos,  the 
vagina,  and  arevoi<Ti<;,  a narrowing.  Ger.,  Verengerung 
der  Mutter  scheide.  Constriction  of  the  vagina. 
COLPOSYNIZE'SIS,  /.  -ze'seos  (-is).  From  koAttos,  the 
vagina,  and  o-wi^rjo-is,  a falling  together.  Ger.,  Zusam- 
menfallen  der  Mutter  scheide.  Narrowness  of  the  vagina. 
COLPOSYNIZES'TIC.  Lat.,  colposynizesticus.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  affected  with  colposynizesis. 
COLPOTHLIP'SIS,  f.  -othlip'seos  {-is).  From  koAtto?, 
the  vagina,  and  0Alv//i?,  a crushing.  Laceration  of  or 
pressure  on  the  vagina. 

COLPOTHLIP'TIC.  Lat.,  colpothlipticus.  Pertaining  to 
or  aflected  with  colpothlipsis. 

COLPOT'OMY.  Lat.,  colpotomia  (from  koAtto?,  the  va- 
gina, and  Tepveiv,  to  cut).  See  Elytrotomy. 
COLPOXERO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  koAtto?,  the 
vagina,  and  |>jptoo-is,  a drying  up.  Abnormal  dryness  of 
the  vagina. 

COLPOXEROT'IC.  Lat.,  colpoxeroticus.  Pertaining  to 
or  aflected  with  colpoxerosis. 

COL'PUS,  m.  See  Colpos. 

COL'UBRINE.  Lat.,  coluhrinus.  Fr.,  coluhrin.  Effica- 
cious against  snake  bites. 

COLUBRI'NUS.  See  Colubrine. 

CO'LUM,  w.  Fr.,  couloir  (2ddef.).  Ger.,  Seihtuch  (2d 
def.).  1.  See  Colon.  2.  A strainer  for  liquids.  3. 
In  the  pi.,  cola,  the  secretory  organs  of  the  human 
body. 

COLUM'BA,  /.  See  Calumba. 

COLUM'BIC  ACID.  See  Calumbic  acid. 

COLTJM'BO.  See  Calumba. 

COLUMEL^LA,  /.  Dim.  of  columna,  a column.  Fr.,  co- 
lumelle.  Ger.,  Columel,  Sdulchen.  1.  The  uvula.  2. 
The  clitoris.  3.  The  epipterygoid  bone.  4.  The  pillar 
of  the  fornix. — C.  auris.  An  osseous  and  cartilaginous 
rod  extending  between  the  fenestra  ovalis  and  the  in- 
ner surface  of  the  tympanic  membrane. — C.  cochleae. 
See  Modiolus. — Epipterygoidean  c.  See  C.  (3d  def.). 
— Essential  c.  A c.  formed  independently  of  the  saepta 
of  a coral  and  usually  unconnected  with  them. 
COLTIMEL'LAR.  Lat.,  columellaris.  Fr.,  columellaire. 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a columella. 
COLUMEL'LATE.  Lat.,  columellatus.  Fr.,  columelle. 
Supplied  with  a columella. 

COL'UMN.  Gr.,  <ecjv,  o-tuAos.  Lat.,  columna.  Fr.,  co- 
lonne.  Ger.,  Sikde  (1st  and  2d  def’s),  Pfeiler  (3d  def.). 
A pillar  or  any  pillarlike  structure. — Anterior  c’s. 
Lat.,  columuie  anteriores.  See  Anterior  c’s  of  the  spinal 
cord.— Anterior  c’s  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  Lat., 
columnse  anteriores  medullx  oblongatse.  See  Anterior  pyr- 
amids of  the  medidla  oblongata. — Anterior  c’s  of  the 
spinal  cord.  Lat.,  columnse  anteriores  medullse  spinalis. 
Fr.,  colonnes  anterieures  de  la  moelle  epiniere.  Ger.,  ror- 
dere  Ruchenmarkstrdnge.  That  part  of  the  white  sub- 
stance of  the  spinal  cord  situated  between  the  anterior 
median  fissure  and  the  anterior  roots  of  the  spinal 
nerves.  Each  of  the  two  columns  is  a continuation  of 
the  mass  of  nerve  fibres  that  extend  from  the  gray 
matter  of  the  encephalon  to  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
cord,  and  assumes  its  name  upon  emerging  from  the 
medulla  oblongata.  It  comprises  the  column  of  Tiirck, 
or  direct  pyramidal  column,  which  lies  next  to  the  an- 
terior median  fissure,  and  the  anterior  fundamental 
fasciculi,  or  principal  mass  of  the  anterior  column, 
which  borders  on  the  anterior  nerve  roots.  The  func- 
tions of  the  anterior  column  are  not  yet  certainly 


573 


Colpocystotomy 

Column 


known,  but  are  believed  to  be  motor  in  nature,  and  to 
connect  gray  matter  of  the  medulla  with  gray  matter 
of  the  spinal  cord.— Anterior  c.  of  the  vagina.  Lat., 
columna  rugarum  vaginx  anterior.  Fr.,  colonne  ante- 
rieure  du  vagin.  A ridge  which  runs  in  the  middle 
line  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  vagina,  from 
which  the  rugae  vaginae  pass  out  at  riglit  angles. — An- 
terior gray  c.  See  Anterior  gray  cornu. — Anterior 
lateral  c.,  Anterolateral  c.  Lat.,  columna  lateralis  an- 
terior (seu  anterolateralis).  Fr.,  cordon  antero-lateral 
(ou  anterieure  laterale).  Ger.,  vorderer  Seitenstrang,  vor- 
(lerer  seitlicher  Strang.  That  portion  or  segment  of  the 
white  matter  of  the  spinal  cord  included  between  the 
anterior  median  fissure  and  the  posterior  nerve  roots. 
It  is  subdivided  into  the  anterior  and  lateral  columns. 
— Burdach’s  c.  See  Cuneate  funiculus.— Carneous 
c’s.  See  Columns  carnex  (under  Columna;. — Cen- 
tral c’s.  Of  the  medulla  oblongata,  the  olive  of  the 
medulla  oblongata. — Clarke’s  c.  Lat.,  columna  Clarkii. 
Fr.,  colonne  de  Clarke.  Ger.,  Clarke’ sche  Saule,  Dorsal- 
kern,  Stilling’ seller  Kern,  Respirationskern.  A column  of 
nerve  cells  situated  at  the  inner  angle  of  the  base  of 
the  posterior  gray  cornu  of  the  cord.  It  is  mostly 
limited  to  the  dorsal  region,  although  traces  of  it  are 
found  in  the  cervical  and  lumbar  regions.  It  is  found 
also  in  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  forms  the  nucleus  of 
the  pneumogastric. — C’s  of  Bertin.  The  sseptula  of  the 
kidney. — C.  of  Burdach.  See  Cuneate  funiculus. — C. 
of  Clarke.  See  Clarke’s  c. — C.  of  Goll.  Lat.,  columna 
Gollii.  Fr.,  faisceau  de  la  commissure posterieure.  Ger., 
Goll’scher  Strang,  zarter  Strang.  A small  wedge-shaped 
tract  of  white  matter  in  the  spinal  cord  extending  from 
the  medulla  oblongata  to  the  lumbar  region,  in  which 
it  is  very  small,  and  hidden  by  the  overfolding  col- 
umns of  Burdach.  It  is  limited  mesially  by  the  poste- 
rior median  fissure  of  the  cord,  and  externally  by  the 
column  of  Burdach.  It  may  be  the  seat  of  ascending 
degeneration.  Its  functions  are  not  yet  definitely 
known.  Cf.  Cuneate  funiculus. — C’s  of  Morgagni. 
Lat.,  columnx  Morgagni.  The  larger  of  the  longitudi- 
nal folds  in  the  lower  end  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  rectum. — C.  of  Rolando.  A columnar  eminence  on 
the  lateral  periphery  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  formed 
by  a mass  of  the  gelatinous  substance  seen  on  trans- 
verse section  of  the  tubercle  of  Rolando. — C.  of  the  in- 
termediolateral  tract.  Lat.,  columna  tractus  interme- 
diolateralis.  Fr.,  colonne  de  la  region  intermhlio-late- 
rale.  A column  of  ganglion  cells  in  the  intermedio- 
lateral  tract  of  the  spinal  cord  which  is  most  distinct  in 
the  dorsal  region.  A similar  cell  group  in  the  cervical 
region  gives  origin  to  the  roots  of  the  spinal  acces.sory 
nerve.— C’s  of  the  spinal  cord.  Lat.,  columnx  medullx 
spinalis.  Fr.,  colonnes  de  la  moelle  epiniere.  Ger.,  Riick- 
enmarksstrdnge.  The  separate  segments  of  the  spinal 
cord,  into  which  it  is  divided  by  its  natural  fissures  or 
grooves  ; they  are  generally  described  as  six  in  number 
(i.  e.,  an  anterior,  a posterior,  and  a lateral  c.  in  each 
half  of  the  cord  being  recognized). — C’s  of  the  vagina. 
Lat.,  columnx  rugarum  (seu  cristarum)  vaginx.  See  An- 
terior c.  of  the  vagina  and  Posterior  c.  of  the  vagina. — C. 
of  Tiirck.  See  Anterolateral  c. — Commissural  c.  A 
commissure  of  nerve  substance  at  the  bottom  of  the 
horizontal  fissure  of  the  cerebellum  which  connects  the 
anterior  and  posterior  superior  lobes. — Crossed  c.  of 
Tiirck,  Crossed  pyramidal  c.  See  Posterolateral  c.— 
Cuneiform  c.  See  Cuneate  funiculus. — Direct  cere- 
bellar c.  See  Direct  cerebellar  tract. — Direct  c.  of 
Tiirck,  Direct  pyramidal  c.  See  Anterolateral  c. — Dor- 
sal c.  of  the  myelon.  See  Posterior  pyramid. — En- 
amel c’s.  See  Enamel  prisms. — External  c.  of  the  ab- 
dominal ring.  See  External  pillar  of  the  abdominal 
ring. — Fat  c’s.  Lat.,  columnx  adiposx.  Syn.  : fat  ca- 
nals. Cylindrical  masses  of  fat  extending  obliquely 
upward  in  certain  situations  from  the  cutaneous  adi- 


! po.se  tissue  into  the  corium  till  they  reach  the  base  of 
the  hair  follicle. — Formative  c.  See  Commissural  c. — 
Ganglionic  c.  Lat.,  columna  ganglionica.  Fr.,  colonne 
ganglionnaire.  Ger.,  Ganglion- Saule.  A general  term 
applied  to  the  longitudinal  columns  (or  tracts;  of  gan- 
glion cells  in  the  spinal  cord.  See  Clarke’s  c.  and  Vesic- 
ular c. — Goll’s  c.  See  C.  of  Goll. — Hepatic  c’s.  Ger., 
Leber-Balken  (oder  Zellenbalken  K Syn.  : hepatic  cords. 
Portions  of  the  hepatic  cell  network  which  are  formed 
by  the  union  of  cells  in  rows. — Internal  c.  of  the  ab- 
dominal ring.  See  Internal  pillar  of  the  abdominal 
ring. — Lateral  c.  Fr.,  cordon  lateral  de  la  moelle  epi- 
niere. Ger.,  Seitenstrdnge  des  Riickenmarks.  The  lon- 
gitudinal tract  of  white  matter  situated  between  the 
line  of  the  anterior  nerve  roots  and  that  of  the  poste- 
rior nerve  roots  on  each  side.  It  is  subdivided  into 
several  tracts — viz.,  the  anterior  mixed  region  of  the 
lateral  column  or  external  portion  of  the  anterior  root 
zone,  the  crossed  pyramidal  tract,  and  the  direct  cere- 
bellar tract.— Mamillary  c’s.  Lat.,  columnx  mamillares. 
Those  of  the  column®  came®  of  the  heart  which  as- 
sume the  shape  of  conical  projections. — Muscle  c’s.  1. 
Of  Kolliker  (1867;,  the  fibrils  of  a voluntary  muscle. 
They  are  apparently  composed  of  several  ultimate 
fibrin®.  See  Muscular  fibre.  2.  Striated  muscular 
fibres  in  which  the  peripheral  part  is  differentiated 
into  striated  muscular  substance,  while  the  central  or 
axial  part  remains  granular,  often  contains  nuclei,  and 
is  not  striated.  This  condition  is  not  uncommon  in 
adult  invertebrates.  In  vertebrates  it  is  found  in 
developing  muscle  and  in  the  fibres  of  Purkinje. — 
Nuclear  c.  A tract  of  gray  matter  situated  in  the 
medulla  oblongata  on  the  outer  side  of  the  hypoglossal 
nucleus.  It  is  described  by  Schwalbe  as  a prolongation 
of  the  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  by  Meyuert 
as  continuous  with  the  intermediolateral  tract.  It  con- 
tains the  vagoaccessory  nucleus  of  Spitzka. — Olivary  c. 
See  Olivary  body. — Posterior  c.  Lat.,  cohimna  poste- 
rior. See  Posterior  white  c. — Posterior  c.  of  the  vagina. 
Lat.,  columna  rugarum  posterior.  Fr.,  colonne  ])osterieure 
du  vagin.  A ridge  which  runs  up  in  the  middle  line 
upon  the  posterior  surface  of  the  vagina,  and  from 
which  the  rug®  vagin®  pass  out  at  right  angles. — Pos- 
terior gray  c.  Posterior  cornu  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
Posterior  internal  c.  See  C.  of  Goll. — Posterior  me- 
dian c.  See  Funiculi  graciles  (under  Funiculus). 
—Posterior  myelon  c.  See  Posterior  pyramid. — 
Posterior  nuclear  c.  of  the  central  gray  substance, 
Posterior  vesicular  c.  Lat.,  columna  vesicularis  poste- 
rior. See  Clarke’s  c.— Posterior  white  c.  Lat.,  co- 
lumna alba  posterior.  Fr.,  colonne  blanche  posterieure. 
Ger.,  hinterer  weisser  Strang.  A segment  of  white  sub- 
stance in  the  posterior  portion  of  the  cord,  bounded  in- 
ternally by  the  posterior  median  fissure,  externally  by 
the  posterior  nerve  roots.  This  is  further  divided  into 
the  posterointernal  and  posteroexternal  c’s. — Postero- 
external c.,  Posterolateral  c.  See  C.  of  Burdach.— 
Posteromedian  c.  See  C.  of  Goll. — Postexternal  c. 
See  Cuneate  funiculus. — Postmedian  c.  See  Funicu- 
lus gracilis. — Postpyramidal  c.  See  Posterior  pyra- 
mid.— Prepyramidal  c.  See  Anterior  pyramid. — Pro- 
tovertebral  c’s.  The  inner,  thick,  longitudinal  col- 
umns, one  on  each  side,  formed  from  the  inner  layer  of 
the  mesoblast  {q.v.)  early  in  the  development  of  the 
embryo,  and  which  by  transverse  cleavage  give  rise  to 
the  protovertebral  somites.- Restiform  c.  See  Resti- 
form  BODY. — Spinal  c.  See  Vertebral  c.— Tiirck’s  c. 
See  Anterolateral  c. — Vertebral  c.  Lat.,  columna  verte- 
bralis.  Fr.,  colonne  vertebrale.  Ger.,  Riickgrat.  The  c. 
formed  by  the  vertebr®  joined  together  in  their  natural 
relations. — Vesicular  c.  Lat.,  columna  vesicularis.  Fr., 
colonne  vesiculaire.  Ger.,  Vesiculdr-Sdule.  A mass  of 
ganglion  cells  at  the  inner  edge  of  the  posterior  gray 
column  of  the  spinal  cord,  near  the  posterior  commis- 


Columna 

Commissura 


574 


sure.  It  has  a prismatic  shape,  is  of  soft  consistence, 
and  extends  from  the  lower  cervical  to  the  upper  dor- 
sal region, 

COLUM'NA,  /,  See  Column. — Columnae  adiposae.  See 
Fat  COLUMNS. — C.  alba  posterior.  See  Posterior  white 
COLUMN. — C.  anonyma  [Haller].  Ger.,  Unterlage  des 
Ammonshorns.  A tract  of  nerve  fibres  beneath  the  hip- 
pocampus major. — C.  anterior.  See  Anterior  pillae  of 
the  fornix. — C.  anterior  ligamenti  coracohumeralis. 
A bundle  of  fibres  of  the  coracohumeral  ligament  which 
are  inserted  into  the  upper  margin  of  the  bicipital 
groove. — C.  anterior  medullae  oblongatae.  See  Ante- 
rior COLUMN  of  the  medulla  oblongata. — C.  anterolater- 
alis.  See  Anterolateral  column. — C.  Bertini.  The 
saeptula  of  the  kidney. — Columnae  carneae.  Fr.,  colon- 
nes  charnues  (1st  def. ).  Ger.,  Balkenmuslceln  (Istdef.). 
1.  Bounded  muscular  columns  which  project  from  the 
inner  surface  of  the  ventricles  of  the  heart.  They  are 
of  three  varieties,  the  first  having  a free  extremity 
(musculi  pectinati),  the  second  attached  at  both  ends, 
and  the  third  (columnae  papillares)  terminating  in  the 
chordae  tendineae.  In  the  right  ventricle  they  are 
smaller,  more  numerous,  and  more  thickly  interlaced 
than  in  the  left.  2.  See  Columns  of  Morgagni. — C. 
carneopapillaris  anterior.  See  Anterior  column  of 
the  vagina.— C.  carneopapillaris  posterior.  See  Pos- 
terior COLUMN  of  the  vagina. — C.  cerebralis.  The  an- 
terior or  cerebral  tract  of  fibres  in  the  spinal  cord. — 
— Columnae  cordis.  See  Columnx  canieas.— Columnae 
cristarum  vaginae.  See  Columns  of  the  vagina.— G. 
dorsi.  See  Vertebral  column.— C.  fornicis.  See  Pil- 
LAK  of  the  fornix. — C.  ganglionica.  See  Ganglionic 
COLUMN. — C.  Golli.  See  Column  of  Goll. — C.  lateralis 
anterior  (seu  anterolateralis).  See  Anterolateral  col- 
umn.— Columnae  mamillares.  See  columns, 

— C.  media  (glandulae  thyr  [e]  oideae ).  The  middle  lobe 
of  the  thyreoid  gland.— C.  medullae  spinalis.  See  Col- 
umn of  the  spinal  cord. — Columnae  Morgagni.  See 
Columns  of  Morgagni. — C.  oris.  The  uvula. — C.  ovalis. 
See  Annulus  ovalis. — Columnae  papillares.  See  Col- 
umnx  carnex. — C.  plicarum.  See  C.  rugarum. — C.  pos- 
terior. See  Posterior  column, — C.  posterior  mediana. 
See  Posterior  median  column. — C.  posterior  veri  forni- 
cis. The  posterior  pillars  of  the  fornix.— Columnae 
recti.  See  Columns  of  Morgagni. — Columnae  rugarum. 
1.  The  papillae  foliatae  of  the  tongue.  2.  See  Columns 
of  the  vagina.— C.  rugarum  anterior.  See  Anterior  col- 
umn of  the  vagina.— G.  rugarum  anterior  cervicis.  A 
longitudinal  fold  upon  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cer- 
vical canal  of  the  uterus,  from  which  transverse  folds 
radiate  laterally.— C.  rugarum  posterior.  See  Posterior 
COLUMN  of  the  vagina. — C.  rugarum  posterior  cervicis. 
A longitudinal  elevation  upon  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  cervical  canal,  from  which  transverse  folds  radiate 
laterally. — Columnae  rugarum  vaginae.  See  Columns 
of  the  vagina. — Columnae  rugosae.  The  anterior  and 
posterior  columns  of  the  vagina. — C.  spinalis.  See  Ver- 
tebral COLUMN. — C.  tractus  intermediolateralis.  See 
Column  of  the  intermediolateral  tract. — C.  vaginae  (seu 
vaginalis)  anterior.  See  Anterior  column  of  the  vagi- 
na.— C.  vaginae  (seu  vaginalis)  posterior.  See  Poste- 
rior COLUMN  of  the  vagina. — C.  valvulae  Vieussenii.  See 
Valve  of  Vieussens. — C.  vesicularis.  See  Vesicular 
COLUMN. — C.  vesicularis  (seu  vesiculosa)  posterior. 
See  Clarke's  column. — C.  vertebralis.  See  Vertebral 

COLUMN. 

COLTJM'NAIl.  Lat.,  ooZ?mnaW.s,  columnatus.  Vr.,  colom- 
naire.  Ger.,  sdidenartig,  sdulenf'ormig.  Having  the 
form  of  a column. 

COLUMNEL'LA,  f.  See  Columella. 

COLUM'NING,  COLUMNIZA'TION.  The  insertion  of 
tampons  in  the  form  of  columns. 

COLTJM'NXJLA,  /.  See  Coluimella. 

COLUS'TRA,  /.,  COLUS'TRUM,  n.  See  Colostrum. 


COLU'TEA,  /.  Gr.,  KoXvrea.  Fr,,  colutee,  baguenaudier. 
Ger.,  Blasenstrauch.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants  in- 
digenous to  southern  Europe. — C.  aperta.  Fr.,  baque- 
naudier  de  Levant.  Gev.,  rot{h)er  Blasenstrauch.  A spe- 
cies the  leaves  of  which  are  purgative. — C.  arbores- 
cens.  Fr,,  baguenaudier  en  arbre.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Bla- 
senstrauch.  The  common  bladder  senna.  The  leaves 
are  purgative,  but  weaker  than  senna,  and  are  smoked 
in  nasal  catarrh  ; the  grains  are  emetic. — C.  cruenta. 
See  C.  aperta. — C.  hirsuta.  See  C.  arborescens. — C. 
humilis,  C.  orientalis,  C.  sanguinea.  See  C.  aperta. — 
C.  vesicaria.  Fr.,  baguenaudier  vesiculaire.  1.  A spe- 
cies indigenous  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  used  in 
ophthalmia.  2.  C.  arborescens. 

COLYMBETH'RA, /.  -beth'ras.  Gr.,  KoAv/u.j8jj0pa.  Ger., 
grosse  Badewanne.  A swimming  bath. 

COLYT'IC.  Gr.,  koAvtucos.  Lat.,  colyticus.  Hindering, 
inhibiting ; also  caused  by  a mechanical  impediment. 

CO'MA,  n.  Co'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  Ku>y.a.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Koma,  Schlafsucht.  A condition  of  insensibility  from 
which  the  patient  can  be  aroused  but  partially  or  not 
at  all,  occurring  (a)  without  previous  symptoms  re- 
ferred to  imperfect  health  or  chronic  disease,  and  due 
chiefly  to  concussion  or  laceration  of  the  brain,  alco- 
holic intoxication,  narcotic  poisoning,  sunstroke,  en- 
cephalic haemorrhage,  cerebral  embolism,  or  cerebral 
thrombosis  ; (6)  in  the  course  of  some  pathological  con- 
dition already  diagnosticated  (e.  g.,  methepileptic  c., 
c.  in  general  paralysis,  c.  with  meningitis,  c.  with 
tumor  or  abscess  of  the  brain,  uraemic  c.,  diabetic  c.,  c. 
with  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver,  or  c.  with  hy- 
perpyrexia).— Alcoholic  c.  C.  occurring  as  a symptom 
of  acute  alcoholism  ; characterized  by  profound  insen- 
sibility, complete  muscular  relaxation,  loss  of  corneal 
and  faucial  reflexes,  irresponsive  pupils,  engorgement 
of  the  veins  of  the  face  and  neck,  stertorous  breathing, 
and  a slow,  feeble  pulse. — Apoplectic  c.  C.  due  to 
apoplexy. — Asphyxial  c.  Unconsciousness  produced 
by  the  paralyzing  action  on  the  brain  and  lungs  of  sub- 
stances, such  as  narcotics,  which  have  been  absorbed 
into  the  circulation. — C.  agrypnoides.  See  C.  vigil. — 
C.  diaceticum.  See  Urxmic  c. — C.  of  epilepsy.  See 
Epileptic  c.  and  Epilepsy. — C.  of  uraemia.  See  Urxmic 
c. — C.  somnolentum.  Fr.,  c.  somnolent.  1.  A light  de- 
gree of  coma.  2.  The  insensibility  of  those  who  are 
asleep.  3.  A peculiar  mental  condition  seen  in  many 
typhoid  fever  patients.  See  also  C.  vigil. — C.  vigil.  1. 
According  to  Chomel,  an  unrestful  sleep,  with  frequent 
periods  of  waking,  and  a feeling  on  the  part  of  the  pa- 
tient that  he  has  not  slept  for  a long  time.  2.  A con- 
dition of  the  gravest  import  into  which  a patient  may 
lapse  when  suffering  from  diseases  complicated  by  cen- 
tral nervous  disturbances.  The  special  characteristics 
are  continued  sleeplessness,  general  functional  inactiv- 
ity, and  mental  apathy. — Diabetic  c.  Fr.,  c.  diabHigue. 
A form  of  c.  often  observed  toward  the  end  of  diabetes 
mellitus,  generally  cf  sudden  occurrence  or  preceded 
by  a brief  stage  of  agitation  with  pain  in  the  stomach. 
It  usually  terminates  in  death.  It  has  been  attributed 
to  the  presence  of  acetone  in  the  blood. — Epileptic  c. 
The  condition  of  unconsciousness  -which  follows  an  epi- 
leptic seizure. — Hysterical  c.  Fr.,  c.  hy.sterigue.  Ger., 
hysterische  Schlafsucht.  One  of  the  rarer  manifestations 
of  hysteria.  During  the  attack  the  patient  lies  motion- 
less and  exhibiting  jiLst  as  many  of  the  symptoms  of 
profound  c.  as  may  be  within  her  knowledge  or  con- 
veniently simulated.  The  face,  however,  is  natural, 
the  pupils  are  responsive,  and  the  pulse  is  normal. 
There  are  no  symi>toms  uncontrollable  by  the  patient 
or  indicative  of  a brain  lesion  or  other  serious  affection. 
— Kussmaul’s  c.  A form  of  diabetic  c.  described  by 
Kussmaul,  marked  by  dyspncea,  a peculiar  odor  of  the 
breath,  and  c. — Primary  c.  See  C.  (a). — Secondary  c. 
See  C.  (6).— Uraemic  c.  The  c.  which  attends  an  at- 


575 


Columna 
Commi'  oura 


tack  of  uraemia.  It  comes  on  more  suddenly  than  that 
of  fevers,  less  suddenly  than  that  of  apoplexy  or  nar- 
cotic poisoning.  The  sounds  in  the  stertorous  breath- 
ing are  also  peculiar  in  that  they  are  uttered  in  a 
higher  key  than  in  apoplectic  c. 

CO'MAL.  From  /co/ai},  the  hair.  Resembling  a tuft  of  hair. 

COMATO^DES.  Gr.,  KtojaaToifirjs  (from  Ka>/ma,  coma,  and 
etSo?,  resemblance^.  See  Comatose. 

CO'MATOSE.  Lat.,  comatosus.  Fr.,  comateux.  Ger., 
schlafsuchtig.  In  a state  of  coma. 

CO'MATOTJS.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  coma 
(e.  g.,  a c.  aflectiou;. 

COMBINA'TION.  Gr.,  auVai/zts.  Lat.,  combinatio.  Fr., 
combiuaison.  Ger.,  C.,  Verbindtmg.  1.  A joining  or 
mixing  of  two  or  more  things  together,  also  the  product 
of  such  junction  or  the  state  of  being  joined.  2.  In 
chemistry,  the  act  of  union  of  two  or  more  bodies  to 
form  a new  body  ; the  process  which  effects  such  a union  ; 
or  the  result  of  such  a union  (i.  e.,  the  new  compound 
body). 

COMBI'NING.  Pertaining  to  the  act  of  combination. — 
C.  capacity,  C.  power.  Ger.,  Verbindungskraft.  See 
Atomicity  and  Quantivalence. 

COMBUS'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  comburere,  to  burn  up. 
1.  Combustion.  2.  A burn.  See  Ambustio. 

COMBUS'TION.  Lat.,  combustio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verbren- 
nmig.  Intense  chemical  change  attended  with  the  de- 
velopment of  heat  and  light  and  sometimes  flame. — 
Spontaneous  c.  Fr.,  c.  spontanee.  Ger.,  Selbstverbren- 
nung.  C.  of  a body  without  the  direct  application  of 
heat  or  chemical  energy  from  without ; iiroduced  by 
the  gradual  accumulation  of  heat  within  the  substance 
until  a temperature  is  reached  when  ignition  takes 
place  (popularly  applied  to  the  supposed  c.  of  drunk- 
ards). A body  prone  to  undergo  spontaneous  c.  is  called 
a,  pyrophorus. — Supporter  of  c.  Fr.,  soutien  de  c.  Ger., 
Verbrennungsfaktor.  A substance  whose  presence  is 
requisite  in  order  that  another  body  may  undergo  c. 
The  term  was  formerly  used  in  opposition  to  combus- 
tible ; but  it  is  now  allowed  that  the  terms  are  correla- 
tive and  interchangeable,  and  that  two  substances  which 
are  capable  of  combining  with  the  phenomena  of  c.  may 
be  by  turns  each  combustible  and  supporters  of  c. 

COMBUSTIT'RA,  /.  See  Burn  and  Calcination. 

COM'EDO,  m.  -do'nis.  Fr.,  comedon,  tanne.  Ger.,  Mit- 
esser.  Literally,  a glutton.  A grub,  worm,  black  head  ; 
the  condition  produced  by  the  retention,  in  a dilated 
sebaceous  follicle,  of  a plug  of  hardened  sehum,  the 
outer  extremity  of  which  usually  appears  black  from 
admixture  of  dirt.  In  the  pi.,  c’nes  (Ger.,  Comedonen  ), 
see  Acne  punctata. — Double  c.  A body  consisting  of 
two  c’nes  connected  together  through  a slightly  curved 
canal  (supposed  to  be  due  to  absorption  of  tissue)  lead- 
ing from  one  follicle  to  another. 

COMENAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  comenamique.  Ger., 
Komenaminsdure.  A crystalline  acid,  C5H2(0H).0(NH) 
—CO. OH,  isomeric  with  comenamide. 

COMEN' AMID(E).  Ger.,  Komenamid.  A crystalline 
derivative  of  comenic  acid,  C5H2(0H).02  — CO.NH2. 

CO'MENATE.  Yv.,  comenate.  A salt  of  comenic  acid. 

COMEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  adde  comenique.  Ger.,  Komen- 
sdure.  An  acid,  C6H4O5,  derivable  from  meconic  acid 
by  the  action  of  heat  or  of  strong  acids. 

CO'MES,  m.  and  /.  Com'itis.  From  con,  with,  and 
meare,  to  go.  Ger.,  Begleiter.  A companion ; in  anat- 
omy, an  accompanying  structure. — C.  nervi  ischiadici. 
A branch  of  the  sciatic  artery  that  enters  the  great  sci- 
atic nerve,  which  it  supplies. — C.  nervi  phrenici.  See 
Superior  phrenic  artery. — C.  obliqui  superioris.  Syn.; 
gracillimus  orbitus,  ohUquus  accessorius.  An  anomalous 
accessory  superior  oblique  muscle  of  the  eye,  resulting 
from  the  separation  of  the  muscle  into  two  parts. 

COMESPER'MA,  n.  (treated  by  botanists  as/.),  -sperm'- 
atos  {-is).  From  «6ju.rj,  hair,  and  (nrep/jLa,  a seed.  Fr., 


comesperme.  A genus  of  the  Polygalese,  the  seeds  of 
which  have  silky  hairs. — C.  floribunda.  A Brazilian 
climbing  species.  Its  roots  are  said  to  be  employed 
against  snake  bites. 

COMITIA'LIS.  Fr.,  comitial.  Pertaining  to  the  cornitia  ; 
as  an.  m.,  epilepsy,  because  its  occurrence  in  the  comitia 
broke  up  the  proceedings  ; also  an  epileptic. 
COMMANDUCA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Mastication. 

COMMELY'NA,  /.  From  the  brothers  Commelyn,  Dutch 
naturalists.  A genus  of  plants. — C.  communis.  Fr., 
commeline  commune.  A North  American  species;  used 
as  an  emollient. — C.  polygama.  A species  growing  in 
the  East  Indies,  Cochin-China,  and  Japan,  which  fur- 
nishes a cooling  aperient  drink,  and  also  a food. — C. 
Rumphii.  A species  found  in  the  Moluccas.  It  is  a 
mild  laxative,  and  is  said,  though  very  improbably,  to- 
promote  menstruation  and  even  to  induce  abortion.— C. 
tuberosa.  A species  of  which  the  juice,  leaves,  and 
stems  are  hsemostatic,  used  internally  and  externally. 
— C.  vulgaris.  See  C.  communis. — C.  zanonia.  A South 
American  species  ; used  at  Guadeloupe  as  an  emollient. 

COMMEN'SUM,  n.  From  commetere,  to  measure  together. 
Anything  symmetrical. 

COMMEN'SUS.  Symmetrical. 

COMMER'CIUM,  w..  See  Sympathy. 

COM'MIA,  /.  Fr.,  c.,  commie,  commier.  A genus  of 
plants  corresponding  to  Exccecaria,  indigenous  to  trop- 
ical Asia  and  Africa. — C.  cochinchinensis.  Fr.,  c.  de 
Cochinchine.  A species  yielding  a white  gum  resin 
which  is  emetic  and  purgative. 

COMMINU'TED.  Lat.,  comminutus  (from  comminuere,  to- 
crumble).  Fr.,  comminutif.  Ger.,  zersplittert.  Broken 
into  a number  of  pieces.  See  C.  fracture. 

COMMINTJ'TIO,/.  -o'nis.  See  Comminution.— C.  ossis.. 
A comminuted  fracture. 

COMMINU'TION.  Lat.,  comminutio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Verminderung,  Zerstiickelung.  The  reduction  of  a solid 
body  to  small  fragments;  especially  the  fracture  of  a 
bone  into  several  small  pieces. 

COMMINU'TIVE.  See  Comminuted. 

COMMISSU'RA,  /.  From  committere,  to  join  together. 
1.  See  Commissure.  2.  Of  Celsus,  the  articulation  or 
joining  together  of  bones.  3.  See  Canthus  {of  the  eye). 
— C.  alba.  See  White,  commissure  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
C.  alba  anterior.  The  anterior  white  commissure  of 
the  spinal  cord. — C.  ansata.  The  outermost  layer  of 
the  optic  chiasm,  consisting  of  fibres  which  descend 
from  the  lamina  terminalis  cinerea,  pass  superficially 
over  the  anterior  and  inferior  surface  of  the  chiasm,  and 
continue  their  course  backward  to  be  lost  in  the  tuber 
ciuereum. — C.  ansulata.  See  Ansidate  commissure. — 
C.  anterior.  The  anterior  white  commissure  of  the 
spinal  cord. — C.  anterior  accessoria.  See  Anterior  gray 
CORNU  of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  anterior  alba.  See  C.  alba 
anterior. — C.  anterior  cerebri.  See  Anterior  cerebral 
COMMISSURE. — C.  anterior  grisea.  See  Anterior  gray 
COMMISSURE. — C.  anterior  labiorum  pudendi.  See 
Anterior  commissure  of  the  vulva. — C.  arcuata  anterior. 
The  anterior  fibr®  arcuatie  orbitales  of  the  optic  chiasm. 
— C.  arcuata  posterior  (seu  postica)  [Hannover].  The 
posterior  fibrm  arciiat®  cerebrales  of  the  optic  chiasm. 
— C.  basalis.  See  Meynert's  commissure.— C.  haseos 
alba,  C.  basis  saepti  iucidi.  See  White  basal  commis- 
sure.—C.  brevis  loborum  posteriorum  inferiorum 
cerebelli.  See  Nodule  (2d  def). — C.  cardinata.  See 
Cardinamentum. — C.  cerebelli.  See  Pons  Varolii. 
— C.  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum  (seu  cum  cerebro).  See 
Superior  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum. — C.  cerebelli  sim- 
plex. See  Folium  cacuminis.—C.  cerebri  anterior. 
The  anterior  white  commissure  of  the  brain. — C, 
cerebri  magna  (seu  maximal.  See  Corpus  callosum. 
— C.  cerebri  media  (seu  mollis).  See  Middle  com- 
missure of  the  brain. — C.  cerebri  posterior.  See  Pos- 
terior cerebral  commissure. — C.  chor(i)oideae.  See 


576 


Commissural 
Complexion 

Ligamentum  pectinatum. — C.  cinerea.  See  Middle 
COMMISSURE  of  the  brain. — C.  communis  posterior.  See 
Posterior  cerebral  COMMISSURE.— C.  crassioris  nervi  ac- 
mula.  The  middle  part  of  the  anterior  cerebral  com- 
missure of  the  brain. — C.  cruciata.  That  portion  of  the 
optic  chiasm  in  which  the  fibres  are  seen  to  actually 
decussate. — C.  fornicis,  C.  grisea.  See  Middle  commis- 
sure of  the  brain. — C.  grisea  anterior.  See  Anterior  gray 
COMMISSURE. — C.  g-risea  posterior.  See  Posterior  gray 
COMMISSURE. — C.  habenarum.  A band  of  nervous  sub- 
stance which  unites  the  posterior  ends  of  the  habense. — 
C.  hemisphaeriorum  cerebelli.  See  Pons  Varolii. — C.  in- 
ferior. A distinct  band  of  nerve  substance,  described 
by  Gudden,  in  the  optic  chiasm.  Schwalbe  denies  its 
separate  identity. — C.  interna.  See  Internal  canthus. 
— C.  labiorum.  A point  of  junction  of  the  lips  (of 
the  mouth,  the  vulva,  or  the  cervix  uteri). — Commis- 
surae  labiorum.  See  C.  labiorum  dextra  and  C.  labio- 
rum smistra.—C.  labiorum  anterior.  See  Anterior 
COMMISSURE  of  the  vulva. — C.  labiorum  dextra.  The 
union  of  the  upper  and  lower  lips  on  the  right  side  of 
the  face. — C.  labiorum  posterior.  See  Posterior  com- 
missure of  the  vulva.— G.  labiorum  sinistra.  The 
union  of  the  upper  and  lower  lips  upon  the  left  side  of 
the  face. — C.  labiorum  vulvae  anterior.  See  Anterior 
COMMISSURE  of  the  vulva.— C.  labiorum  vulvae  poste- 
rior. See  Posterior  commissure  of  the  mdva. — C. 
lemnisci.  See  WernehincWs  commissure. — C.  mag"na. 
See  Corpus  callosum. — C.  magna  cerebelli.  See  Supe- 
rior PEDUNCLES  of  the  Cerebellum. — C.  magna  cerebri, 
C.  maxima,  C.  maxima  cerebri.  See  Corpus  callosum. 
— C.  media,  C.  mediana.  See  Middle  commissure  of 
the  brain. — C.  medullas  alba  (seu  anterior).  See  White 
COMMISSURE  of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  mollis.  See  Middle 
COMMISSURE  of  the  brain. — C.  nasalis.  See  Angulus 
oculi  internus. — C.  nervea.  See  Syndesmosis.— C.  obi- 
cis.  See  Commissure  in  the  obex. — C.  oculi  externus. 
See  Angulus  oculi  externus. — C.  oculi  internus  (seu 
major).  See  A~NGVL,Vii  oculi  internus. — C.  oculi  minor. 
See  Angulus  oculi  externus. — C.  oculi  nasalis.  See 
Angulus  oculi  internus. — C.  oculi  temporalis.  See  An- 
gulus ocxdi  externus. — C.  ossium  carnea.  See  Syssar- 
cosis. — C.  palpebrarum  externa.  See  Angulus  ocidi 
externus.— G,  palpebrarum  interna.  See  Angulus  ocidi 
internus.— G.  palpebrarum  lateralis.  See  Angulus 
oculi  externus.— G.  palpebrarum  medialis.  See  Angu- 
lus ocidi  internus. — C.  parva  posterior.  See  Posterior 
cerebral  commissure.— C.  pedunculorum  conarii.  The 
point  of  union  of  the  two  peduncles  of  the  pineal  gland. 
— C.  pedunculorum  saepti  pellucidi.  See  White  basal 
COMMISSURE. — C.  posterior,  C.  posterior  ventriculi 
tertii.  See  Posterior  cerebral  commissure.— C.  pros- 
tatae  posterior.  The  middle  lobe  of  the  prostate. — C. 
restiformis.  See  Restiform  commissure.— C.  serra- 
tilis.  Union  of  bones  by  suture. — C.  simplex.  See 
Vermis  superior  posterior .—G . superior  hemisphaerio- 
rum cerebelli.  See  Monticulus  cerebelli.— G.  tenuis 
cerebelli.  See  Folium  cacuminis.—G.  tenuissima.  See 
Middle  COMMISSURE  of  the  brain.— G,  thalamorum.  See 
Posterior  commissure.— C.  tractuum  opticorum.  See 
Middle  commissure  of  the  brain. — C.  trans versa  ante- 
rior. A commissure  uniting  the  optic  lobes  of  certain 
fishes. — C.  transversa  sulcata.  See  Ala  uvulse. — C.  ver- 
mis tenuis.  See  Folium  cacumlnis. 

COMMISSU'RAL.  Lat.,  commissuralis.  Pertaining  to  a 
commissure. 

COM^MISSURE.  Cfr.,  <rvpapfxoyr),  crv/u.^oArj.  Uat.,  commis- 
sura.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Commissur,  Fuge,  Vereinigungs- 
punkt,  Verbindung,  Peruhrungsflache.  1.  Tlie  point  of 
union  l)etween  any  two  parts  or  organs  of  the  body, 
such  as  the  angles  of  the  lips,  eyes,  etc.  2.  A collection 
of  transverse  fibres  connecting  parts  in  the  brain  or 
spinal  marrow. — Ansulate  c.  Syn.  : commissura  ansu- 
lata.  In  certain  fishes,  fasciculi  of  white  fibres,  uniting 


the  anterior  crura  of  the  brain. — Anterior  cerebral  c. 
Lat.,  commissura  anterior.  Fr.,  commissure  anterieure. 
Ger.,  vordere  Commissur.  A bundle  of  white  nerve 
fibres  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  third  ventricle 
in  front  of  the  anterior  pillars  of  the  fornix.  It  con- 
nects the  opposite  corpora  striata,  passing  through  these 
bodies  at  a level  below  the  lenticular  nuclei,  and  then 
curves  backward  through  the  medullary  substance  of 
the  hemisphere  to  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe.  It  may 
be  traced  into  the  nucleus  amygdalae. — Anterior  c.  of 
the  vulva.  Lat.,  commissura  labiorum  anterior.  Fr., 
commissure  anterieure  de  la  mdve.  Ger.,  vordere  Commis- 
sur der  Schamlippen.  The  point  of  union  of  the  labia 
majora  below  the  mons  Veneris. — Anterior  gray  c. 
Lat.,  commissura  grisea  anterior.  Fr.,  commissure  grise 
anterieure.  Gev.,  vordere  graue  Commissur.  Those  nerve 
fibres  in  the  gray  columns  of  the  cord  which  cross  to 
the  opposite  side  in  front  of  the  central  canal.  They 
decussate  in  two  directions,  some  fibres  passing  into  the 
opposite  anterior,  others  into  the  posterior  gray  cornu. 
This  c.  is  most  distinctly  marked  in  the  npper  cervical 
and  lumbar  regions. — Anterior  medullary  c.  See  Ante- 
rior cerebral  c. — Anterior  white  c.  of  the  brain.  Lat., 
commissura  anterior  cerebri.  Fr.,  c.  blanche  anterieure. 
Ger.,  weisse  vordere  Commissur.  An  oval  bundle  of 
medullated  fibres  extending  transversely  from  one  cere- 
bral hemisphere  to  the  other,  in  front  of  the  frontal  ex- 
tremity of  the  third  ventricle,  at  the  level  of  and  near 
the  rostrum  of  the  corpus  callosum.  As  it  penetrates 
the  hemisphere  it  bends  downward  and  forward,  passes 
under  and  behind  the  head  of  the  corpus  striatum,  en- 
ters the  insula,  and  spreads  out  to  its  termination  in 
the  medullary  substance  of  the  temporal  lobe  over  the 
descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle. — Anterior 
white  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  See  White  c.  of  the  spinal 
cord. — Canal  c.  The  sinus  superior  formed  by  the  fu- 
sion of  the  anterior  and  posterior  semicircular  canals. 
— Cerebrocerebellar  c.  See  Superior  peduncle  of  the 
cerebellum. — C.  in  the  obex.  Lat.,  commissura  obicis. 
Fr.,  c.  de  I’obex.  Ger.,  Commissur  des  Obex.  Of  Mey- 
nert,  a transverse  tract  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  obex,  in 
which  there  is  one  of  the  accessory  nuclei. — C.  moy- 
enne.  See  Middle  c.  of  the  brain. — C.  of  the  chor(  i)oid. 
Fr.,  c.  de  la  choro'ide.  Ger.,  Aderhaut commissur.  See 
Ligamentum  pectinatum. — C.  of  the  eyelids.  Fr.,  c. 
des  paupieres.  Ger.,  Commissur  der  Augenlider.  The 
external  or  internal  angle  of  the  eyelids. — C.  of  the 
pineal  stalk.  See  Peduncle  of  the  pineal  gland.— G. 
of  the  uvea.  Fr.,  c.  de  Vuvee.  Ger.,  Commissur  der 
Uvea.  An  obsolete  term  for  the  ciliary  body. — C’s  of 
the  vulva.  See  Anterior  c.  of  the  vulva  and  Posterior  c. 
of  the  vulva. — Gray  c.  See  Middle  c. — Great  c.  See 
Corpus  callosum. — Gudden’s  c.  Lat.,  commissura  infe- 
rior. The  posterior  fibres  of  tlie  optic  chiasm  and  the 
adjoining  optic  tracts,  inseparable  by  dissection. — 
Hippocampal  c.  Of  Owen,  tlie  fornix  cerebri.— Horse- 
shoe c.  See  Wernekiucl:' s c. — Inferior  c.  Lat.,  commis- 
sura inferior.  Fr.,  c.  inferieure.  Ger.,  uniere  Commis- 
sur. A bundle  of  nerve  fibres,  described  by  Gudden, 
at  the  posterior  region  of  the  optic  tract,  which  connect 
the  opposite  internal  geniculate  bodies. — Inferior  c.  of 
the  infundibulum.  See  Lamina  cinerea. — Inferior  c. 
of  the  vulva.  See  Posterior  c.  of  the  vulva. — Long,  hid- 
den c.  Ger.,  lange  verdeckte  Commissur.  A name  given 
by  Eeil  to  those  lamime  of  the  inferior  vermiform  pro- 
cess of  the  cerebellum  which  serve  to  connect  the  oppo- 
site slender  portions  of  the  posteroinferior  lobes. — Me- 
dian c.  See  Corpus  callosum. — Meynert’s  c.  Ger., 
Meynert’sche  Commissur,  Commissur  des  centralen  H'dhlen- 
graus.  A small  c.  of  white  fibres  imbedded  in  the  gray 
matter  behind  the  optic  chiasm,  separated  from  the  lat- 
ter and  from  the  optic  tracts  by  a layer  of  gray  sub- 
stance, and  passing  backward  to  penetrate  the  ventral 
surface  of  the  cerebral  peduncles. — Middle  c.  of  the 


5 

brain,  Middle  gray  c.  Lat.,  commissiira  cerebri  media. 
Fr.,  c.  molle,  c.  (jrise  da  cerveau.  Ger.,  mittlere  Commis- 
sar. A flattened  band,  composed  chiefly  of  gray  sub- 
stance, connecting  the  two  optic  tlialanii.— Optic  c. 
See  under  Chiasm.— Palpebral  c’s.  See  Angulus  oculi 
e.dernus  and  Angulus  ocali  internus. — Perineal  c.  See 
Posterior  c.  of  the  vulva.— Vostexiox  ( cerebral;  c.  Lat., 
commissar  a posterior.  Fr.,  commissure  posterie  are.  Ger., 
hintere  Commissar,  hinteres  Qaerhundchen,  hinteres  Ver- 
bindanijsbdadel  des  grossen  Hirns,  Commissur  der  Hehner- 
venganglien.  Syn.  : jwsterior  gray  c.,  nervas  thalamos 
conjagans.  A small  band  of  grayish- white  nerve  matter 
which  is  situated  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle. It  connects  the  opposite  thalami  and  passes 
through  them  to  radiate  into  the  hemispheres.  It  is 
continuous  with  the  fibres  of  the  fillet,  and  is  also  con- 
nected with  the  pineal  gland.— Posterior  c.  of  the 
vulva.  Fr.,  c.  postadeure  de  la  valve  (ou  des  grandes 
levres),  c.  da  perinee.  The  point  of  union  of  the  labia 
majora  at  the  perinseum.  Properly  speaking,  there  is 
no  such  structure  in  the  sense  of  a connecting  band. — 
Posterior  gray  c.  Lat.,  commissura  grisea  posterior. 
Ger.,  hintere  graue  Commissur.  That  portion  of  the  gray 
c.  of  the  spinal  cord  that  is  situated  behind  the  central 
canal. — Posterior  medullary  c.,  Posterior  white  c. 
See  Posterior  cerebral  c. — Prosencephalic  c.  A trans- 
verse medullary  band  uniting  the  prosencephalic  lobes 
of  certain  fishes. — Kestiform  c.  Lat.,  commissura  resti- 
formis.  A c.  formed  in  certain  fishes  by  the  union  of 
tlie  corpora  restiformes  crossing  the  upper  part  of  the 
fourth  ventricle. — Single  c.  Ger.,  einfache  qaere  Com- 
missar. A name  given  by  Reil  to  the  laminai  of  the 
inferior  vermis  cerebelli  which  extend  between  the  op- 
posite posterior  inferior  lobes. — Superior  c.  of  the  vul- 
va. See  Anterior  c.  of  the  vulva. — Terminal  c.  A c. 
uniting  the  posterior  extremities  of  the  longitudinal 
nervous  cords  lying  on  each  side  of  the  body. — Werne- 
kinck’s  c.  Ger.,  WernelcincV sche  Commissur,  Commissar 
der  Schleife.  The  c.  of  the  lemniscus  ; a tract  of  nerve 
fibres  extending  from  the  rhaphe  of  the  tegmentum 
obliquely  outward  and  forward. — White  basal  c.  A 
band  of  white  matter  described  by  Henle  as  crossing 
the  groove  between  the  peduncles  of  the  corpus  callo- 
sum.— White  c.  of  the  spinal  cord,  White  myelonal  c. 
Lat.,  commissura  alba  medallce  spinalis.  Fr.,  c.  anterieare 
(ou  blanche)  de  la  moelle  epiniere.  Ger.,  vordere  (oder 
weisse)  Commissur  des  Riickenmarks.  A thin  band  of 
medullated  nerve  fibres  extending  the  whole  length  of 
the  spinal  cord,  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  anterior  me- 
dian fissure  and  confounded  behind  with  the  gray  c. 

COM'MON.  Gr.,  kou-o?.  Lat.,  communis.  Fr.,  commun. 
Ger.,  gemein,  gemeinschaftlich.  Syn.  : primitive.  In 
anatomy,  pertaining  to,  connected  with,  or  acting  on 
several  different  parts  (e.  g.,  a c.  flexor  or  extensor  of 
the  Angers  or  toes  ) ; also,  forming  a trunk  that  divides 
into  two  or  more  branches. 

COMMO^SIS,  -mo'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  (from /coja/iu, 

gum  [1st  dcf.],  or  koixixovv,  to  adorn).  Fr.,  commose. 
The  art  of  concealing  natural  defects,  as  by  painting 
the  face. 

COMMOTTCUS.  Gr.  , /coju.ju.o>Ti/cd?.  Cosmetic. 

COMMO'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  commovere,  to  set  in  mo- 
tion. See  Concussion.— C.  retinae.  Fr.,  ebranlement  de 
la  retine.  Ger.,  Netzhauterschutterung.  Concussion  or 
paralysis  of  the  retina  from  sudden  and  severe  blows 
upon  the  eye.  It  is  characterized  by  sudden  and  com- 
plete blindness,  but  with  few  or  no  ophthalmoscopic 
evidences  of  any  lesion.  The  sight  often  becomes  per- 
fectly restored.  The  loss  of  sight  is  probably  due  to  some 
disturbance  or  derangement  of  the  retinal  elements. 

COMMO'TION.  Gr.,  <ret<ri?.  Lat.,  commotio.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Erschiitternng.  See  Concussion. 

COMMXJ'NICANS.  Fr.,  communicant.  Ger.,  communi- 
ci(e)rend,  mittiloeilend.  1.  Communicating,  connect- 
37 


Commissural 

^ Complexion 

ing.  2.  Alternating  (said  of  the  paroxysms  of  certain 
fevers — see  Febkes  communicantes  [under  Febris]). 
— Communicantes  noni.  Filaments  from  the  second 
and  third  cervical  nerves,  which  descend  upon  the 
outer  side  of  the  internal  jugular  vein,  and  with  the 
descendens  noni  form  the  ansa  hypoglossi. — C.  pero- 
nei.  See  Peroneal  communicating  nerve. — C.  poplitei, 
C.  tibiae,  C.  tibialis.  See  Tibial  communicating  nervi:. 
— C.  Willisii.  See  Posterior  communicating  artery  of 
the  brain. 

COMMUNICA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Communication. — 
C.  receptaculorum.  See  Circular  sinus.— C.  scalarum 
cochleae.  See  Infundibulum  cochlese. 
COMMTJNICA'TION.  Lat.,  communicatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Mitti  h)eilung,  Uebertragung.  1.  The  commingling  of  two 
or  more  individuals.  2.  The  imparting  of  anything 
(e.  g.,  a disease)  from  one  individual  to  another.  3. 
A channel,  path,  or  connection  of  any  kind  by  which 
two  or  more  parts  are  connected. 

COMMU'NIS.  See  Common. 

COMMUTATOR,  m.  Ko-'m-nui2t(mut)-a(a^)'to2r ; in 
Eng.,  ko'^m'u^t-a-to^r.  -to'ris.  From  commutare,  to 
change.  See  Rheotrope. 

COMOCLA'DIA,  /.  A genus  of  plants  allied  to  Rhus. — 
C.  brasiliastrum.  Ger.,  fiinfmanniger  Bitterstrauch. 
A species  having  an  astringent  bark. — C.  dentata.  Fr., 
c.  dente.  A West  Indian  species.  The  sap  is  very 
caustic.  The  Santo  Dominicans  say  it  is  dangerous  to 
rest  under  the  shade  of  this  tree. 

COMOPH'OROUS.  Lat.,  comophoras  (from  ko/jl-t),  hair, 
and  0opetv,  tobear).  Fr. , comophore.  Ger.,  haartragend. 
Having  hair  or  hairlike  fibres. 

COMPA'GES,  f.  -pa'gis.  From  compingere,  to  join  to- 
gether. See  Articulation.— C.  ossium  per  lineam 
simplicem.  See  Harmony. 

COMPAGINA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Commissure. 
COMPAGINA'TUS.  Folded  together  like  the  leaves  of 
a book. 

COMPAS'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Sympathy. 
COMPATIBILITY.  Fr.,  compatibilite.  Ger.,  Compati- 
bilitiit,  Tauglichkeit.  The  quality  of  being  compatible. 
COMPATIBLE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  compatibel,  vertraglich, 
tauglich.  Capable  of  being  associated  with  another  with- 
out disturbance  ; of  a drug,  capable  of  being  mixed  with 
another  without  impairing  the  efficacy  of  the  latter  or 
the  eligibility  of  the  product. 

COMPENSA'TION.  Lat.,  compensatio.  Fr.,  c.  Com- 
pensatory action.  See  Compensatory. 
COMPEN'SATORY.  Lat.,  compensator ias  (from  compen- 
sare,  to  make  good  again).  Fr.,  compensateur.  Ger., 
compensatorisch.  Making  amends  for  a defect  (said  of 
a change  [e.  g.,  hypertrophy],  which,  although  essen- 
tially pathological,  serves  the  purpose  of  enabling  an 
organ  to  perform  its  function  to  an  extraordinary  de- 
gree, in  order  to  make  up  for  impaired  functional  power 
in  another  organ  or  to  overcome  a mechanical  impedi- 
ment). 

COMPER''NIS.  From  con,  together,  and  perna,  the  ham. 
Knockkneed. 

COMPLAINT'.  From  complangere,  to  bewail.  See  Dis- 
ease.— Bowel  0.  See  Diarrhcea.— Summer  c.  Sum- 
mer diarrhoea. 

COMPLEMEN'TAL,  COMPLEMEN'TARY.  Lat.,  com- 
plementarius  (from  complere,  to  complete).  Fr.,  comple- 
mentaire.  Ger.,  ergdnzend.  Filling  up,  supplying  a de- 
ficiency, supplying  the  part  of  another.  See  C.  colors. 
COMPLE'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Plethor.\. 

COMPLEX'.  See  Complexes  (4th  def.  ). 

COMPLEX'IO,  /.  -o'nis.  1.  Constitution  or  tempera- 
ment. 2.  See  Coition. 

COMPLEX'ION.  Gr.,  avtx-irXoK^.  Lat.,  complexio  (from 
complecti,  to  represent).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verwick{e)lung. 
1.  As  commonly  used,  the  general  appearance  of  the 
face,  especially  as  to  the  tints  of  the  skin,  hair,  and 


578 


Complexus 
Conchylin 

eyes.  2.  The  entire  appearance  of  an  individual  in  its 
relation  to  his  health. 

COMPLEX'US,  m.  1.  ( Ad j.  ) complex.  2.  (X.  [Fr.,  dor- 
sitracheli-occipital,  trachelo-occipital  (Chaussier),  dorso- 
tmchelon-occipital,  grand  complexe ; Ger.,  durchflochtener 
NacJcemnufikel,  grosser  durchflochtener  Mushel.  Syn.  : 
semispinalis  capitis,  secundus  movens  caput  (Falloppius]  j. 
A muscle  which  arises  from  the  upper  6 or  7 dorsal  and 
the  last  cervical  vertebrae,  and  the  articular  processes 
and  capsular  ligaments  of  the  4th,  5th,  and  6th  cervical 
vertebrae,  and  is  inserted  between  the  superior  and  in- 
ferior curved  lines  of  the  occipital  bone.  The  inner 
portion  of  the  muscle  is  termed  the  biventer  cervicis. 
3.  (N.)  the  outer  portion  of  the  c.  (2d  def.).  4.  (,X. 
[Fr.,  cortege  symptomatique,  syndrome;  Ger.,  ^ymptomen- 
comple.v] ),  a particular  collection  of  symptoms  present 
in  a given  case  of  disease. — C.  major.  See  C.  (2d  def.) 
and  Dorsooccipitalis. — C.  minor.  Fr.,  petit  c.  Syn.  : 
mastoideus  lateralis.  The  trachelomastoid  muscle. — C. 
of  symptoms.  See  C.  (4th  def.). — C.  parvus.  See  C. 
minor. — Great  c.  See  Dorsooccipitalis. 
COMPLICA'LIS,  7)1.  See  Complexus  (2d  def.). 
COMPLICA'TION.  Lat.,  complicatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Verwichelung,  Geicehe.  1.  Lit.,  a folding  together,  the 
state  of  being  complex.  2.  A disease,  a symptom,  or 
the  like,  coexistent  with  and  modifying  the  essential 
disease  without  being  necessarily  connected  with  it. 
COMPO'NENT.  Lat.,  componens  (from  componere,  to  put 
together).  Ger.,  C.  1.  In  mechanics,  one  of  the  primi- 
tive forces  into  which  a single  force  can  be  resolved. 
2.  An  ingredient. 

COMPOSI'TION.  Gr.,  avvOeo-i^.  Lat.,  comjwsitio  (from 
camiponere,  to  put  together).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zusanwien- 
setztmg.  1.  The  act  of  making  up  a finished  product  by 
the  proper  arrangement  of  its  component  parts,  also  the 
product  itself.  2.  The  constitution  of  a compound  sub- 
stance, with  reference  to  the  elementary  bodies  and 
intermediate  combinations  that  make  it  up  and  their 
relative  quantities,  arrangement,  etc.  3.  A compound. 
— Structural  c.  See  Structural  formula. 
COMPOSTTUS.  Fr.,  compose.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzt. 
United  or  combined. 

COMPOUND'.  Lat.,  compositus.  Fr.,  eomj^ose.  Ger., 
zusammengesetzt.  1.  Made  up  of  two  or  more  parts  or 
ingredients.  2.  Consisting  of  more  than  one  compart- 
ment (said  of  cysts).  3.  See  C.  fracture. 
COM'POUND.  Lat.,  co7)ipositmn.  Fr.,  conipose.  Ger., 
Verbindung,  Zusammeyisetzimg.  A mixture  ; in  chemis- 
try, a substance  whose  molecule  is  made  up  of  two  or 
more  dissimilar  molecules. — Addition  c.  Ger.,  Zusatz- 
rerbindung,  Zusatzproduct.  A c.  formed  from  two  other 
bodies  by  their  direct  union.— Binary  c.  A chemical 
body  composed  of  two  elements,  or  of  an  element  and 
a compound  acting  as  an  element.  See  Binary. — 
Explosive  c.  Fr.,  compose  exp>losif.  Ger.,  zerjylatzemde 
Mischung.  An  expression  used  in  chemistry  to  de- 
scribe certain  unstable,  organic  products  which  are 
rich  in  oxygen,  and  are  readily  decomposed. — Leucine 
c’s.  C’s  obtained  as  products  of  the  decomposition  of 
albuminous  bodies  by  putrefaction  or  by  the  action  of 
alkalies  and  strong  acids  on  proteids.  See  Leucine. — 
Quaternary  c.  A chemical  c.  composed  of  four  ele- 
ments.— Substitution  c.  Ger.,  Ersatzverbindung.  A c. 
formed  by  the  replacement  of  one  or  more  of  the  ele- 
ments of  a body  by  another  body  or  other  bodies. — Ter- 
nary c.  A chemical  c.  composed  of  three  elements. 
COMPREHEN'SIO,  COMPREN'SIO.  -ion'is.  From  com- 
prehendere,  to  seize.  An  old  term  for  catalepsy. 
COM'PRESS.  Gr.,  o-ttAtji'iov,  crnXrivla-Ko^.  Lat.,  compressa. 
Fr.,  co7))2)resse.  Ger.,  Comp)'esse,  Bansch.  A folded 
piece  of  lint,  cloth,  or  other  material,  so  arranged  as  to 
make  pressure  on  a part. — Cribriform  c.  Fr.,  compresse 
fenHree.  Ger.,  durchUkherte  Co))ip res.se.  A c.  pierced 
with  a number  of  small  openings. — Doisneu’s  c.  A c. 


worn  in  the  perimeumand  supported  around  the  waist ; 
for  making  pressure  on  the  seminal  ducts. — Fenestrated 
c.  See  Crib)'iflorm  c. — Graduated  c.  Fr.,  comp^'essegrad- 
uee.  Ger.,  graduirte  Compre.sse.  A c.  made  progressively 
narrower  and  thicker  as  it  approaches  the  part  to  which 
it  is  to  be  applied,  for  the  purpose  of  concentrating  the 
pressure. — Pole  c.  A mechanical  arrangement  devised 
to  supersede  digital  compression  in  the  treatment  of 
aneurysm.  One  end  of  a pole  of  suitable  length,  being 
padded,  is  suspended  by  attaching  the  other  end  to  the 
bed,  the  ceiling,  or  a special  frame.  The  padded  ex- 
tremity is  then  pressed  down  with  the  required  force 
upon  the  blood  vessels  to  be  compressed. — Prismatic  c., 
Regular  c.,  Triangular  c.  See  Graduated  c. 

COMPRES'SION.  Gr.,  eAi'i/zi?.  Lat.,  compressio  (from 
C07np7'ime)'e,  to  compress).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zusa))ime)idriic- 
kung.  The  act  of  compressing  or  the  state  of  being  com- 
pressed.— C.  of  the  brain.  Lat.,  conipressio  cerebri.  Fr., 
c.,  ch’ebrale.  Goir.,  Gehirndruck.  That  condition  of  the 
brain  in  which  it  is  unduly  pressed  upon  by  any  sub- 
stance, such  as  a splinter  of  bone,  a tumor,  or  a blood 
clot ; also  the  state  of  the  individual  produced  by  such 
pressure.  In  a case  of  sudden  occurrence  the  symptoms^ 
include  insensibility ; a dusky,  congested  hue  of  the 
face  ; dilatation  of  the  pupils,  or  of  one  pupil  with  con- 
traction of  the  other,  the  pupils  reacting  but  slowly  to 
light ; stertorous  breathing  ; and  paralysis  varying  ac- 
cording to  the  extent  and  situation  of  the  brain  lesion. 
— Digital  c.  Fr.,  c.  digitale.  Ger.,  7)ianuelle  C.  Pressure 
with  the  fingers  (e.  g.,  to  eflfect  mechanical  control  and 
arrest  of  the  blood  circulation  through  an  aneurysm). 
When  this  method  is  adopted  pressure  is  maintained 
uninterruptedly  by  relays  of  assistants,  with  a view  to 
securing  the  formation  of  fibrillated  fibrin  within  the 
aneurysmal  sac. — Mediate  c.  Fr.,  c.  nikliate.  Ger., 
mittelbare  C.  The  application  of  pressure  to  an  artery 
through  the  overlying  soft  parts. 

COMPRES'SIVE.  Lat.,  conijrressivus,  comjn’hnens.  Fr., 
compressif.  Ger.,  compressiv,  zusammendruckend.  Serv- 
ing to  make  compression. 

COMPRES'SOR,  m.  -so'ris.  Fr.,  compresseur.  Ger., 
Zusamme7ulrucker.  1.  Anything  that  serves  to  compress. 
2.  A muscle  that  compresses  certain  parts. — Arterial  c., 
Artery  c.  An  instrument  for  making  compression  of 
an  artery.  Gross’s  is  a long  straight  forceps  the  blades 
of  which  do  not  quite  come  in  contact  at  the  middle, 
and  are  closed  by  a screw. — C.  bulbi.  See  Constrictor 
cwmi  and  G.  bulbi  proprius. — C.  bulbi  proprius.  1.  The 
deep  transverse  layer  of  the  bulbocavernosus  muscle, 
lying  immediately  over  the  bulb  of  the  urethra.  2.  See 
Bulbocavernosus. — C.  coccygis.  See  Ischiococcy- 
GEUS. — C.  hemispbaeriorum  bulbi.  See  (7.  bulbi  jn'op^'i- 
us. — C.  labii,  C.  labii  proprius.  Lat.,  musculus  labii 
proprius.  Ger.,  Saugemuskel  der  Lippe.  The  sagittal 
fibres  of  the  orbicularis  oris  muscle. — C.  laryngis.  The 
muscles  (regarded  in  their  totality)  which  lie  between 
the  alae  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage  and  the  cricoid  car- 
tilage, on  account  of  their  functions. — C.  lentis,  C.  len- 
tis  accommodatorius.  Ger.,  MiilleF scher  Eing)nuskel. 
The  circular  equatorial  fibres  of  the  ciliary  muscle. — C. 
naris.  Fr.,  niaxillo-narinal,  tra7isve)'se  du  7iez,  triangu- 
laire  du  7iez,  su.s-ma.rillo-nasal,  co7n2^t'e.sseur  (ou  t>'ansrerse, 
ou  transversal)  du  nez.  Ger.,  Zu.sa))imendriicker  der  Xase. 
A muscle  -which  arises  from  the  superior  maxilla  above 
the  incisive  fossa  and  passes  upward  to  be  attached  to 
the  cartilage  of  the  nose,  blending  with  its  fellow  of  the 
opposite  side.— C.  narium  major.  See  C.  naris. — C.  na- 
rium  minor.  A small  muscle  attached  to  the  alar  car- 
tilage and  to  the  integument  at  the  apex  of  the  nose. — 
C.  nasi.  1.  See  C.  naris.  2.  Of  M.  J.  Weber,  the  nasal 
origin  of  the  levator  anguli  oris. — C.  prostatae.  Fr., 
compresseur  de  la  p)'ostate,  2^t-ostatique  superieur,  vesico- 
prostatique.  A term  applied  by  Albinus  to  the  middle 
fibres  and  by  Santorini  to  the  anterior  inferior  fibres  of 


579 


the  levator  aiii  muscle.— C.  sacculi  laryngis.  See  Ary- 
TiENOEPiGLOTTii)p:us  inferior. — C.  tubae  Eustachii. 
See  Levator  palati.—C.  urethrae.  See  Constrictor 
arethrx. — C.  venae  dorsalis.  Ger.,  Aufheber  des  Penis 
[Oder  der  Put{h)e).  Houston’s  muscle;  a muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  ramus  of  the  os  pubis  or  from  the  symphy- 
sis pubis,  which  pa.sses  forward  and  unites  with  its  fel- 
low of  the  opposite  side  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the 
tunica  albuginea  of  the  penis.  By  compressing  the 
vein  it  retards  the  return  of  blood  from  the  penis 
during  erection. — C.  vesiculae  et  ductus  seminalis. 
A muscular  layer  covering  the  vesiculae  seminales 
and  the  vas  deferens. — Duct  c.  A dental  instrument 
for  compressing  Stenson’s  ducts  during  dental  opera- 
tions. 

COMPRESSO'RIUM,  n.  An  instrument  or  apparatus  for 
producing  compression. 

COMPTE-GOUTTES  (Fr. ).  Ko^n^t-gut.  Ger.,  Tropfen- 
zahler.  A dropper  ; an  instrument  for  dropping  liquids 
in  even  measurement. 

COMPTO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  comptonie.  Ger.,  Gayel.  The 
galeworts  ; a genus  of  myricaceous  shrubs. — C.  aspleni- 
folia.  Fr.,  comptonie  d feiiilles  d'aspleniam.  Ger., 
streifdrnbldttrhjer  Gagel.  Fern-leaved  gale,  sweet  fern  ; 
a species  common  from  Canada  to  Maryland.  It  is  a 
tonic  and  astringent,  and  the  decoction  is  a popular 
remedy  for  diarrhoea. 

COMPUNC'TIO,  /.  -o'n  is.  From  compiingere,  to  punc- 
ture. See  Paracentesis. 

CONAM'ARIN.  F rom  KMueiop  (see  Conium),  and  ama- 
rus,  bitter.  A very  bitter  neutral  resin  obtained  from 
the  root  of  Conium  mncnlatum. 

CONA"RIOHYPOPHYS''IAL.  Pertaining  to  the  pineal 
gland  and  to  the  pituitary  body. 

CONA^RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kiovapiov  (dim.  ot  kwi'o?,  a cone). 
Fr.,  conarion.  Ger.,  Zirbeldruse.  A little  cone;  of  Ga- 
len, the  pineal  gland. 

CONCARNA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  con,  together,  and 
caro,  flesh.  See  Syssarcosis. 

CONCASSA'TION.  Fr.,  concassement.  The  process  of 
reducing  a substance  to  coarse  pieces  in  order  to  extract 
its  properties. 

CONCATENA'TION.  Lat.,  concatenntio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Verrettung.  An  arrangement  (as  of  cells)  in  the  form 
of  a connected  series. 

CONCAU'SA,  /.  From  con,  together,  and  causa,  a cause. 
Gr.,  a-vvaiTiou.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  mitirirkende  Ursache.  A 
contributory  cause. 

CONCAVA'TION.  Lat.,  concavatio  (from  concavare,  to 
hollow  out).  Fr.,  c.  Anterior  gibbosity  of  the  chest. 
CONCAV'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  A cavity. — C.  concliularis 
(cerebri).  The  infundibulum  of  the  brain. — C.  ossis 
petrosi.  The  cavity  of  the  tympanum. — C.  uteri. 
The  cavity  of  the  uterus. 

CON'CENTRATED.  Lat.,  concentratns.  Fr.,  concentre. 
Ger.,  concentri{e)rt.  1.  Drawn  to  a single  point  or  with- 
in narrow  bounds.  2.  Condensed,  made  strong  in  es- 
sential ingredients. 

CONCENTRA'TION.  Lat.,  concentratio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger. 
Verstdrhung,  Verdichfung.  1.  The  process  of  increasing 
the  amount  of  a dissolved  substance  relatively  to  the 
liquid  without  adding  more  of  the  substance  ; effected 
by  evaporation,  by  distillation,  or  by  freezing  out  the 
water  in  the  solution.  2.  A gathering  together  of  any- 
thing that  is  diffused. 

CONCENTRATOR,  m.  Ivo2n-se2nt(ke-nt)-ra(ra^)'to2r ; 
in  Eng.,  ko2n'se2n-tra-to‘'^r.  -o'ris.  An  apparatus  for 
effecting  concentration. — Light  c.  A metallic  chimney 
with  a bull’s-eye  lens  in  one  part  through  which  the 
light  passes.  < 

CONCEN'TRIC.  Lat.,  concentricHS.  Fr.,  concentrique. 
Ger.,  concentrisck.  Having  a common  centre. 
CONCEPTAC'ULUM,  n.  A receptacle.— Conceptacula 
seminaria.  See  Seminal  vesiclp:s. 


Complexus 
Concliylin 

CONCEP'TION.  Lat.,  conceptio  (l.st  def.),  conceptus  (2d 
def. Fr.,  c.  [O.  Fi\,  concevement].  Ger.,  C.,  Empfdng- 
nis.  1.  The  act  of  conceiving,  of  becoming  pregnant. 
2.  The  thing  conceived,  an  ovum. — False  c.  Fr.,  faux 
ger  me,  fausse  c.  Ger.,  falsches  Empfdngnis.  Of  Mont- 
gomery, a blighted  ovum  in  which  the  liquor  amnii  has 
been  absorbed,  the  foetus  has  disappeared,  and  nothing 
is  left  but  the  remains  of  the  umbilical  cord. — Impera- 
tive c.  In  psychiatry,  a general  term  for  a cla.ss  of  ideas 
which  manifest  themselves  to  the  minds  of  lunatics, 
and  which  even  to  them  may  appear  absurd  or  im- 
proper, but  which  can  not  be  driven  out,  and  may  ex- 
plode into  the  most  violent  action. — Intermediate  c. 
A term  applied  by  J.  Arthur  to  what  he  supposed  to  be 
a case  of  c.  occurring  about  five  months  after  a previous 
c.  and  eight  weeks  before  delivery. 

CONCEP'TTJS,  m.  See  Conception  (2d  def.). 

CON'CHA,  f.  Gr.,  Koyxn-  Fr.,  conqne.  Ger.,  Muscbcl, 
Schale.  Anything  shaped  like  a shell  (e.  g.,  any  shell- 
like cavity  in  the  body,  such  as  the  hollow’  of  the  ear 
[see  C.  auriculae],  the  concavity  made  by  the  middle 
turbinated  bone  or  that  of  the  vulva). — C.  auriculae. 
Fr.,  conqne  de  Voreille  externe.  Ger.,  MuscJielhdlde.  The 
depression  of  the  external  ear  between  the  anthelix,  the 
tragus,  and  the  antitragus. — C.  auris.  1.  See  C.  auric- 
ulae. 2.  Of  Brendel,  see  Cochlea. — C.  auris  externa. 
The  external  auditory  canal  and  the  cavity  of  the  ex- 
ternal ear. — C.  auris  interna.  1.  The  cavity  of  the 
tympanum.  2.  See  Cochlea. — C.  bullosa.  Bullous 
enlargement  of  the  middle  turbinated  bone. — C.  cere- 
bri. See  Infundibulum.— C.  cranii.  See  Calvaria. 
— C.  encephali.  The  pituitary  body. — C.  ethmoidalis 
inferior.  See  Middle  spongy  bone. — C.  ethmoidalis  su- 
perior. See  Superior  spongy  bone. — C.  genu.  See  Pa- 
tp:lla. — C.  inferior.  See  Inferior  spongy  bone. — C.  in- 
terna. See  Tympanic  cavity. — C.  labyrinthi.  See 
Cochlea. — C.  magna.  Of  Galen,  the  acetabulum. — C. 
media.  See  Middle  turbinated  bone. — C.  morgagniana. 
See  Superior  turbinated  bone. — C.  muiiebris.  See 
Vulva. — C.  narium  inferior.  See  Inferior  turbinated 
BONE. — C.  narium  media.  See  Middle  turbinated  bone. 
— C.  narium  superior.  See  Superior  turbinated  bone. 
— C.  oculi.  The  orbit. — C.  of  the  ear.  See  C.  auricuhe. 
— C.  santoriniana.  An  occasional  o.sseous  nodule  lying 
above  the  superior  turbinated  bone.  It  is  normal  in 
many  mammals  ; in  man  it  is  more  often  found  in 
negroes. — Conchae  sphenoidales.  See  Cornu  descendens. 
— Conchae  sphenoidales  anteriores.  See  Cornua  sphe- 
noidalia  accessoria  (under  Cornu). — C.  superior.  The 
superior  turbinated  bone. — Conchae  turbinatae.  The 
turbinated  bones. 

CON'CHIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  concha  of  the  ear. 

CON'CHIFORM.  Lat.,  conchaeformis,  conchiformis  (from 
concha,  a shell,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  conchiforme. 
Ger.,  muschelfdrmig.  Shaped  like  a shell  or  like  one 
valve  of  a bivalve  shell. 

CONCHI'OLIN.  From  concha,  a shell.  Fr.,  conchioline. 
Ger.,  C.  An  organic  substance  found  in  the  shells  of 
molluscs,  closely  re.sembling  keratin. 

CONCHI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  conchite.  Inflammation 
of  the  concha  of  the  ear. 

CON'CHOID,  CONCHOID'AL.  Lat.,  conchoides  (from 
Koyxv,  a shell,  and  el6o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  conchdide. 
Ger.,  muschelig.  Like  a shell. 

CON'CHOSCOPE.  From  Koyx-n  (see  Concha),  and  o-«o- 
nelv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Conchoskop.  A tube 
with  a metallic  mirror  at  one  end,  for  introduction 
through  the  middle  nasal  fossa,  for  inspecting  the  an- 
terior and  middle  portions  of  the  nasal  cavity. 

CON'CHXILA, /.  Gr.,  kovxvAt).  A bivalve  shell ; also  a 
small  shell. — Conchulae  oculorum.  The  orbits. 

CON'CHUS,  m.  1.  See  Concha.  2.  See  Cranium.— C. 
oculi.  The  orbit. 

CON'CHYLIN.  See  Conchiolin. 


580 


Conchyliodes 
Condylarthrosis 

CONCHYLIO'DES,  CONCHYLIOrDES.  Gr.,  kovxvAcw* 
See  Conchoid. 

CONCHY'OLIN.  See  Conchiolin. 

CONCIDEN'TIA,  /.  From  concidere,  to  fall  to  the 
ground.  See  Collapse. 

CONCIL'IUM,  n.  F rom  concalere,  to  be  hot.  1.  Sexual 
intercourse.  2.  Of  Pliny,  the  Jasione,  so  called  because 
it  was  thought  to  be  aphrodisiac. 

CONCINERA'TION.  See  Incineration. 

CONCI'SIO,  /.  -o'uis.  From  concidere,  to  cut  up.  Ger., 
Zerschneiden.  A cutting  into  pieces. 

CONCI'SUS.  Ger.,  zerschnUten.  Cut  into  pieces. 
CONCOAG'ULATE.  Curdled,  crystallized. 
CONCOAGTJLA'TION.  Lat.,  concoagulatio.  The  coagu- 
lation, concretion,  or  crystallization  of  ditlerent  salts 
together  from  a solution  in  the  same  menstruum. 
CONCOC'TED.  Digested,  elaborated,  perfected  (formerly 
said  of  food  and  of  the  animal  juicesj. 

CONCOC'TION.  Ijut.,  concoctio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Koch ung, 
Verdauung.  1.  See  Coction.  2.  An  obsolete  term  for 
the  resolution  of  a fever  or  other  morbid  process. 
CONCREMA'TION.  Lat.,  concrematio  (from  concremare, 
to  burn  up).  Calcination. 

CON'CREMENT.  Lat.,  concrementum  (from  concrescere, 
to  grow  together).  Fr. , concrHion.  Ger.,  C.  Amass 
formed  by  concretion. 

CONCREMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Concrement. — Concre- 
menta  astaci.  See  Astacolith. — C.  articulorum  mo- 
bile. A foreign  body  in  a joint. — C.  cancrorum.  See 
Astacolith. 

CONCRES'CENCE.  Lat.,  concresceniia.  See  Concre- 
tion (1st  def.). 

CONCRE'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Concretion. — C.  alvina. 
See  Intestinal  calculus.— C.  digitorum.  Fr.,  concre- 
tion des  doigts.  Adherence  of  the  fingers  together. — C. 
intestinalis.  See  Intestinal  calculus. — C.  linguae. 
Tongue-tie. — C.  palpebrarum  cum  bulbo  oculi.  See 
Symblepharon. — C.  pericardii.  Adhesions,  more  or 
less  complete,  between  two  layers  of  the  pericardium, 
resulting  from  inflammatory  processes  in  the  pericar- 
dial layers. 

CONCRE'TION.  Lat.,  concretio.  Gr.,  Fr., 

concretion.  Ger.,  Verwachsnng  (1st  def.).  Concrement  (2d 
def.).  1.  A growing  together  of  separate  parts,  also  the 
formation  of  a concrement.  2.  A concrement. — Alvine 
c.  See  Intestinal  calculus. — Animal  c’s.  Deposits  in 
the  body  destitute  of  organic  structure,  and  found  in 
the  various  secretions — salivary,  urinary,  biliary,  etc. 
— and  in  dilferent  organs,  such  as  the  stomach,  intes- 
tines, lacrymal  ducts,  nose,  sebaceous  glands,  brain, 
heart,  veins,  lungs,  etc.  They  generally  have  a base 
of  animal  matter  (fibrin)  with  deposits  of  calcium  car- 
bonate and  phosphate,  and  ammoniomagnesian  phos- 
phate and  carbonate. — Arthritic  c.  See  Arthritic  cal- 
culus.— Biliary  c.  See  Biliari/  calculus. — Calcare- 
ous c.  See  Challcy  calculus. — Cardiac  c.  See  Cardiac 
CALCULUS.— Cartilaginous  c’s  of  the  corpora  caver- 
nosa. Sclerosis  of  the  corpora  cavernosa. — Cretaceous  c. 
See  Chalky  calculus.— Fibrinous  c.  See  Cardiac  cal- 
culus, Fibrinous  CALCULUS,  and  Thrombus. — Fibro- 
plastic c’s  of  the  corpora  cavernosa.  Sclerosis  of  the 
corpora  cavernosa. — Gouty  c.  See  Arthritic  calculus. 
— Osseous  (or  Plastic)  c’s  of  the  corpora  cavernosa. 
Sclerosis  of  the  corpora  cavernosa. — Polypoid  c.  See 
Cardiac  calculus.— Tophaceous  c.  See  Arthritic  cal- 
culus. 

CONCTJ'BITUS,  m.  From  concnmbere,  to  lie  together. 
Fr.,  congres  sexuel.  Ger.,  Zusammenliegen,  Beischlaf. 
Sexual  intercourse. 

CONCUR'STJS,  m.  From  concnrrere,  to  run  together. 
See  Anastomosis  and  Syndrompl 

CONCUS'SION,  Lat.,  concussio  (from  concntere,  to  shake). 
Fr.,  commotion.  Ger.,  Er-schiitterung.  A shaking,  a 
shock,  the  condition  caused  by  being  shaken. — C.  of 


the  brain.  Lat.,  concussio  (seu  commotio)  cerebri.  Fr., 
commotion,  du  cerveau.  Ger.,  Gehirnerschutterung.  A 
jarring  of  the  brain  substance  without  laceration  of  its 
tissue  or  with  only  microscopic  laceration.  It  is  char- 
acterized by  partial  or  complete  loss  of  consciousness, 
with  feebleness  of  the  pulse,  coldness  of  the  extremi- 
ties, pallor,  and  dilatation  of  the  pupils,  followed  by 
vomiting,  moaning,  jactitation,  and  somnolence  with 
warmth  of  the  skin,  a full,  relaxed  pulse,  sometimes 
irregular,  and  contraction  of  the  pupils ; the  whole 
usually  ending  in  gradual  recovery.— C.  of  the  spinal 
cord.  Fr.,  commotion  de  la  moelle  epinih'C.  Ger.,  Riick- 
enmarherschiitterung.  A condition  of  the  spinal  cord 
produced  by  violent  shock,  such  as  may  be  caused  by 
falling  from  a height,  by  a severe  blow  upon  the  back, 
or  by  a railway  collision  or  similar  accident.  As  com- 
plications, small  extravasations  of  blood  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  cord,  or  rupture  of  nerve  tissue,  may  ex- 
ist, also  hemorrhage  from  the  spinal  meninges  and 
subacute  spinal  meningitis  caused  by  the  initial  injury. 
Paraplegia  does  not  usually  supervene.  Paresis  of  one 
or  more  limbs,  nausea,  vomiting,  a quick  intermittent 
or  irregular  pulse,  choreic  twitchings,  and  general 
prostration  may  severally  or  collectively  occur.  The 
temperature,  lowered  after  the  accident,  wdll  subse- 
quently be  found  above  the  normal.  Evidences  of  im- 
paired digestion  and  assimilation  are  palpable.  The 
effect  upon  the  sphincters  is  variable.  The  degree  and 
duration  of  general  restlessness  and  nervous  insomnia, 
as  well  as  of  the  paralysis,  depend  upon  the  severity  of 
the  shock. 

CONCUS'SOR,  m.  -so'ris.  An  instrument  or  apparatus 
for  administering  regulated  gentle  blows  upon  a part 
(e.  g.,  over  paralyzed  muscles). 

CONCU'TIENS.  Shaking;  as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  that 
shakes  a part. — Caput  c.  Of  Douglas,  the  intertrans- 
versales  colli  muscles,  regarded  as  one  muscle. 

CONDAMIN'EA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  condaminh.  A genus  of 
rubiaceous  trees. — C.  corymbosa.  A species  growing  in 
Peru  and  Colombia  ; the  bark  is  used  as  a substitute 
for  Peruvian  bark  and  sometimes  is  mixed  with  it. 

CONDENSA'TION.  Lat.,  condensatio  (from  condensere, 
to  thicken).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verdichtung,  C.  1.  The  act 
or  process  of  reducing  to  another  and  more  compact 
form  the  bulk  of  a body  without  altering  its  mass.  The 
term  is  often  restricted  in  chemistry  to  the  passage  of 
gas  or  vapor  into  a liquid  or  a solid  state.  2.  The  suc- 
cessive direct  union  of  the  molecules  of  a chemical  com- 
pound with  themselves,  once  or  several  times,  resulting 
in  the  formation  of  polymers.  3.  The  formation  of  a 
pencil  of  parallel  or  convergent  rays  of  light  from  di- 
vergent rays  by  means  of  a lens  or  mirror.  4.  In  pa- 
thology, the  solidification  of  a spongy  structure,  like 
that  of  the  lung  (see  Carnification  and  Hepatiza- 
tion). 

CONDEN'SER.  Lat.,  condensator.  Fr.,  condensateur. 
Ger.,  Verdichter.  An  apparatus  for  effecting  condensa- 
tion of  vapor,  light,  etc.  ; of  Yolta,  an  electrical  ac- 
cumulator.— Abbe’s  c.  A light  c.  which  consists  of  a 
substage  mirror,  a diaphragm,  and  a system  of  lenses 
so  arranged  that  the  whole  apparatus  may  be  raised 
and  lowered  in  order  to  alter  the  focus.  In  the  dia- 
gram, 1 represents  the  mirror.  This  has  a plane  and  a 
convex  surface.  The  latter  is  only  to  be  used  with  low- 
power  objectives ; 2 re]u’esents  the  diaphragm,  which 
is  either  of  the  “iris”  form  or  so  made  that  apertures 
of  various  sizes  may  be  used  ; 3 and  4 are  the  lenses. 
These  are  so  ground  that  when  a small  diaphragm  is 
used,  parallel  rays  will  be  brought  to  a focus  at  a short 
distance  about  the  upper  lens.  When,  however,  no 
diaphragm  is  used,  the  rays  are  refracted  so  that  the 
object  is  illuminated  from  all  sides.  All  of  the  image 
which  is  produced  by  shadow  is  thus  obliterated. 
Those  parts,  however,  which  are  coloi*ed  still  show,  for 


581 


Conchyliodes 

Condylarthrosis 


the  color  image  and  the  form  image  are  different.  The 
most  important  use  of  the  c.  is  this  obliteration  of  the 
form  image,  since  it  makes  possible  the  discovery  of 

stained  objects 
which  would  oth- 
erwise be  hidden 
by  the  structures 
about  them.^ — 
Achromatic  c. 
An  achromatic 
lens  attached  to 
a microscope  to 
concentrate  the 
rays  from  the 
mirror  on  the  ob- 
ject under  exami- 
nation.—B u 1 1’ s 
eye  c.  A plano- 
convex 01-  a bi- 
convex lens  at- 
tached to  a mi- 
croscope to  aid, 
l)y  concentrating 
the  light,  in  il- 
luminating an 
opaque  object  un- 
der examination. 
— Electrical  c. 

An  instrument  for  the  accumulation  or  storing  of  elec- 
tricity by  its  conduction  from  a non-insulated  surface 
to  an  insulated  one,  as  in  the  Leyden  jar.  If  a circular 
brass  plate,  covered  on  its  lower  surface  with  copal  var- 
nish and  insulated  by  a glass  handle,  is  laid  on  another 
brass  plate  connected  with  a feeble  battery,  the  upper 
plate,  by  induction,  becomes  an  electrical  c.  and  accu- 
mulates all  the  electricity  the  lower  one  receives. — 
Lieberkuhn’s  c.  Also  called  a Lieberkiihn.  A con- 
cave mirror  attached  to  a microscope  to  concentrate  the 
rays  upon  an  opaque  object. — Liebig’s  c.  An  attach- 
ment to  a retort  by  which  the  distillate  is  cooled  and 
condensed  before  passing  into  the  receiver.  The  glass 
tube  through  which  the  distillate  passes  is  covered 
throughout  its  length  by  a larger  tube,  generally  of 
metal,  and  a curi’ent  of  water  is  made  to  flow  constant- 
ly in  the  space  intervening  between  the  two  tubes. — 
Remington’s  c.  A c.  furnished  with  7 tubes  1 inch  in 
diameter  and  32  inches  long,  surrounded  by  a cylinder 
5 inches  in  diameter  and  24  inches  long.  A stout  tube 
at  the  bottom  is  connected  by  rubber  tubing  with  the 
hydrant,  and  a similar  tube  conveys  the  heated  water 
into  the  sink.  The  ends  of  the  condensing  tubes  are 
drawn  together  and  tapered.  An  iron  stand  is  adjusted 
by  a V-snppoi-t,  and  secures  the  apparatus  at  any  re- 
quired angle. — Rice’s  c.  A c.  that  consists  of  a toler- 
ably heavy  copper  vessel  of  about  10  gallons  capacity, 
with  a round  bottom  and  closed  top,  having  short  inch- 
tubes  projecting  from  both,  one  of  the  tubes  supplying 
the  cold  water  and  the  other  carrying  it  off. — Squibb’s 
c.  A c.  on  the  principle  of  Liebig’s,  but  upright  and 
having  the  vapor  tube  doubled  in  the  form  of  a V,  in 
order  to  economize  space  in  the  use  of  the  apparatus. 

CONDI'TUM,  n.  From  coiulire,  to  spice.  1.  A medicinal 
preparation  made  into  the  form  of  an  electuary.  By 
the  old  writers  the  term  was  applied  especially  to  pre- 
served fruits  and  is  still  used  in  that  sense  ('e.  g.,  cortex 
limonis  conditus,  or  candied  lemon  peel).  2.  {Vinnm  un- 
derstood) of  Pliny,  wine  flavored  with  honey  and  pep- 
per. 

CONDITTJ'RA,  /.  Ger.,  Eiomaehcv,  EhihaJsami(e)ren. 
A preserving,  seasoning,  flavoring. — C.  cadaverum. 
The  embalming  of  the  dead. 

CONDI'TUS.  Ger.,  ehujemacht.  Preserved,  pickled,  em- 
balmed ; made  savory  or  fragrant ; seasoned,  spiced. 
As  a n.  m.,  see  ('onditum. 


CON'DOM.  A corruption  of  Couton,  the  name  of  the  in- 
ventor. Lat.,  posthocalyptron.  Fr.,  c.,  haudruche,  ca- 
pote anylaise.  Ger.,  6'.  A thin  bag  ('formerly  consist- 
ing of  the  prepared  csecuni  of  the  .sheep,  or  made  of 
goldbeaters’  skin,  now  made  of  rubber;  to  be  worn  as  a 
covering  for  the  penis  during  coitus,  to  prevent  im- 
pregnation or  infection. 

CONDUC'TION.  Gr.,  avvayujyri.  Lat.,  co)tdnctio.  Ger., 
Leitung.  The  property  or  proce.ss  of  giving  passage  to 
anything  (especially  heat,  .sound,  and  electricity). — 
Aerial  c.,  Air  c.  Fr.,  c.  ah'ienne.  Ger.,  Luftleitung. 
C.,  as  of  .sound  to  the  ear  through  air. — Bone  c.  Fr.,  c. 
des  os  dn  crane.  Ger.,  Knochenleitnng.  The  c.  of  sound 
to  the  ear  through  the  bones  of  the  skull.  — Double  c. 
Ger.,  doppelte  Leitung.  The  transmission  of  an  impulse 
in  two  directions  (both  to  and  from  the  nerve  centre) 
when  a stimulus  is  applied  to  the  middle  portion  of  a 
pure  sensory  or  motor  nerve. 

CONDUCTIV'ITY.  Ger.,  Leitungsfdhigkeit.  Gonducting 
power. — Coefficient  of  c.  of  electricity.  A number  ex- 
pressing the  electrical  c.  of  a body,  estimated  in  a 
manner  similar  to  that  of  the  coefficient  of  c.  of  heat. 

— Coefficient  of  c.  of  heat.  A number  expressing  the 
ahsolute  or  relative  quantity  of  heat  which  pas.ses  in  a 
unit  of  time  through  a plate  of  that  substance  of  unit 
thickness  and  unit  area  whose  surfaces  are  maintained 
in  constant  temperatures  dittering  from  one  another  by 
one  degree.  This  applies  equally  to  the  c.  of  electricity. 
— Specific  C.  Ger.,  specifische  Leitungsfdhigl'eit.  The 
relative  capacity  which  some  special  sub.stance  exhibits 
for  the  transmission  of  heat,  electricitv,  or  nerve  force. 
CONDUC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Gr.,  avtoyos.  Fr.,  conducteur. 
Ger.,  Fiihrer,  Leiter,  Konduktor.  1.  Any  medium  of 
conduction.  2.  A lithotomy  staff. — C.  sonorus.  Fr., 
conducteur  sonore.  Ger.,  unheMiindige  Trigeminus-Wtirzel. 

A term  for  certain  nerve  fibres  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle  which  interlace  with  the  stria^  acirsticje  ( me- 
dullary stri®). — Paladino’s  sound  c.  Fr.,  phonifere. 
Ger.,  SchuUleiter.  An  instrument  consisting  of  a 
straight,  flexible,  or  firm  rod,  one  half  to  two  thirds  of 
a metre  long,  to  one  end  of  which  is  fixed  a thin,  small, 
circular  band  of  metal,  while  the  other  end  bears  a 
small,  slightly  concave  metal  plate.  The  metal  arc  is 
placed  on  the  larynx  of  the  party  speaking,  and  the 
small  metal  plate  on  the  teeth  or  ear  of  the  deaf  per- 
son, so  that  speech  is  immediately  transmitted  by  the 
rod  to  the  bones  of  the  head,  and  thence  to  the  laby- 
rinth.— Pin  c.  An  instrument  for  guiding  a long,  slen- 
der pin  through  thick,  tough  tissues.  Buck’s  pin  c. 
resembles  a shoemaker’s  awl  in  general  shape,  but  is 
channeled  for  a short  distance  from  the  point.  It  is 
carried  through  the  course  that  the  pin  is  designed  to 
take,  the  point  of  the  pin  is  engaged  in  its  channeled 
portion,  the  pin  c.  is  then  withdrawn,  and  the  pin  goes 
along  with  it. — Prime  c.  That  part  of  a frictional  elec- 
trical machine  which  receives,  and  by  its  insulation  re- 
tains, the  electricity  developed.  It  is  generally  a me- 
tallic cylinder,  but  often  of  other  and  various  forms. 
CON'DlilT.  Fr.,  c.  See  Canal. 

CONDTJRAN'GO.  From  the  native  name,  cundur-angu. 
Lit.,  condor-vine  : a vine  growing  in  Colombia,  in  South 
America.— C.  bark.  Lat.,  cortex  c.  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  c.  • 
Ger.,  C'rindc.  The  bark  of  C.  bianco.  It  was  intro- 
duced into  Europe  in  1871  as  a remedy  for  cancer,  and 
attained  some  reputation  as  such  in  the  ITnited  States, 
hnt  has  now  fallen  into  disuse.  It  is  still  largely  used 
in  South  America  in  chronic  syphilis.— C.  bianco  (Sp.). 

A species  which  is  the  source  of  c.  hark. 

CON'DYLAR.  Lat.,  condylius.  Fr.,  c.ondylien.  Ger., 
condylar.  Pertaining  to  a condyle. 

CONDYLARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  (-is).  From  <6w- 
6vAo?,  a condyle,  and  apOpovv,  to  articulate.  Ger.,  Con- 
dyJarthrose.  EllipsoidaJgelenk,  Wahengelenk.  A variety 
oir  diarthrosis  in  whicli  a condyle  moves  in  a shallow 


Condyle 

Confirmans 


582 


elliptical  articular  cavity,  allowing  of  angular  move- 
ments and  circumduction, 

CON'D YLE.  Gr.,  k6i'Sv\os.  Lat.,  condijlus.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Kondylus,  Knopf,  Gelenkknorren,  Gelenkkopf.  1.  A 
rounded  protuberance  or  eminence  upon  a bone  for  ar- 
ticulation with  an  articular  surface  of  another  bone.  2. 
Loosely,  any  eminence  on  a bone. — C.  of  the  inferior 
maxilla.  condylm  maxUlx  infer ioris.  Fr.,  c.  dela 

mdchoire  inferienre.  Ger.,  Kondylus  des  Unterkiefers. 
A process  which  pi’ojects  upward  from  the  posterior 
portion  of  each  ramus  of  the  inferior  maxilla  to  articu- 
late with  the  anterior  portion  of  the  glenoid  fossa  of 
the  temporal  bone.— External  c.  of  the  femur.  Lat., 
condylus  externus  femoris.  Fr.,  c.  externe  du  femur. 
Ger.,  dusserer  Kondylus  des  Ohersehenkelheins.  A rounded 
eminence  on  the  outer  side  of  the  lower  extremity  of 
the  femur.  It  is  united  anteriorly  with  the  internal  c., 
but  posteriorly  it  is  separated  by  the  intercondylar 
fossa.  Its  inferior  surface  is  convex  and  covered  with 
cartilage,  and  articulates  with  the  external  condylar 
surface  of  the  tibia.  On  its  outer  surface,  a little  be- 
hind the  centre,  is  the  external  tuberosity. — External 
c.  of  the  humerus.  Lat.,  condylus  externus  humeri.  Fr., 
c.  externe  de  Vhumerus.  Ger.,  dusserer  Kondylus  des 
Oherorrnheins.  The  epicondyle  of  Chaussier  ; the  tuber- 
cular eminence  on  the  outer  side  of  the  lower  end  of 
the  humerus.  It  is  somewhat  smaller  than  the  internal 
c.,  is  curved  forward,  and  furnishes  attachment  to  the 
external  lateral  ligament  and  to  a tendon  of  origin  of 
certain  of  the  extensor  and  of  the  supinator  muscles  of 
the  forearm. — Internal  c.  of  the  femur.  Lat.,  condylus 
internus  femoris.  Fr.,  c.  interne  du  femur.  Ger.,  innerer 
Kondylus  des  Ohersehenkelheins.  A rounded  eminence 
upon  the  inner  side  of  the  lower  extremity  of  the  femur. 
It  is  united  anteriorly  with  the  external  c.,  but  pos- 
teriorly is  separated  by  the  intercondylar  fossa.  Its  in- 
ferior surface  is  smaller  than  that  of  the  external  c., 
convex,  and  covered  with  cartilage,  and  articulates 
with  the  internal  surface  of  the  tibia.  Upon  its  inner 
surface  is  the  internal  tuberosity. — Internal  c.  of  the 
humerus.  Lat.,  condylus  internus  humeri.  Fr.,  c.  in- 
terne de  riiumerus.  Ger.,  innerer  Kondylus  des  Oherarm- 
heins.  A tubercular  eminence  upon  the  inner  side  of 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  humerus.  It  is  directed 
backward,  and  furnishes  attachment  to  the  internal 
lateral  ligament  and  to  a tendon  from  which  certain  of 
the  flexor  muscles  of  the  forearm  arise. — Occipital  c’s. 
JxAt. , condyli  oceipitales.  Fr.,  o’ s occipitanx.  Ger.,  Kon- 
dylen  des  Hinterkopfs.  The  two  articular  processes,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  occipital  bone.  They  are  elliptical, 
and  convex  laterally  and  longitudinally,  and  their 
long  axes  converge  somewhat  forward  ; they  lie  close 
to  the  anterior  half  of  the  foramen  magnum,  and  ar- 
ticulate with  the  atlas. 

CONDYL'IUS.  See  Condylar. 

CON'DYLOID.  Gr.,  Koy8v\o)Sr]<;  ( from /foi^SuAo?,  a condyle, 
and  ei6o?,  resend)lance).  Lat.,  condylodes,  condyloides, 
condyloideus.  Fr. , coudylo'ide.  Ger.,  knopffdnniy.  Shaped 
like  a condyle  ; also,  as  sometimes  used,  pertaining  to 
or  supporting  a condyle  (see  Condylar). 

CONDYLOID"EOCORACOID'EUS.  Pertaining  to  the 
coracoid  process  and  the  head  of  the  scapula. 

CONDYLO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kov6v\iofxa  (from 
KovSv\ovcreai,  to  swcll  uj) ).  Fr.,  condylomc,  regetation,  vege- 
tation dennigue,  choux-fleur,  crete  de  coq,  poireau,  syphilis 
vegHante  framhoisee.  Ger.,  Kondylom,  Fleisehanswuchs, 
Feuehtu'urze,  Feigirarze,  Schwammu'arze.  Originally,  a 
hard  or  bony  protuberance,  esi)ecially  about  a .joint; 
afterward  applied  to  certain  fleshy  or  wartlike  excres- 
cences, more  particularl.v  when  occurring  in  the  region 
of  the  anus  or  the  external  genitals.  As  now  emjiloyed, 
two  different  affections  are  comprehended  under  the 
term,  one  occurring  as  a manifestation  of  syphilis  (see 
C.  latum),  and  the  other  irri'speetive  of  that  disease 


(see  C.  acuminatum).  By  some  the  term  is  reserved  for 
the  latter  afiection,  the  former  receiving  other  designa- 
tions.— Broad  c.  8ee  C.  latum. — C.  acuminatum.  Fr., 
vegetation  acuminL  Ger.,  spitzes  Kondylom,  Papillar- 
kondylom.  A fle.shy  excrescence  from  the  skin  or  mu- 
cous membrane,  usually  in  the  region  of  the  anus  or 
genitals,  having  the  character  of  a papilloma,  and  most 
commonly  caused  by  exposure  of  the  part  to  irritation 
from  gonorrhoeal  or  other  acrid  discharges.  The  growth 
is  usually  highly  vascular,  and  either  of  a pinkish  hue 
or  differing  little  in  color  from  the  surrounding  sur- 
face. It  may  appear  either  in  the  form  of  flat  or  long, 
narrow,  isolated  projections ; or  as  soft,  exuberant 
masses  of  a tufted  or  filiform  character  ; or  as  a fringe 
or  crest  along  the  folds  of  skin  or  mucous  membrane 
(Fr.,  cretes  de  coq). — C.  clavus.  See  Clavus. — C.  eleva- 
tum.  See  C.  acuminatum. — C.  endocysticum,  C.  endo- 
folliculare.  Ger.,  endocystisches  Kondylom.  See  Mol- 
luscum  contagiosum.—C.  iridis.  See  Gummatous  iritis. 
— C.  latum.  Fr.,  condylome  plat,  papule  vegOante,  plaque 
muqueuse  (oil  syphiUtique  hypertrophique),  vegetante  (ou 
papuleuse)  humide,  tubercule  muqxmix.  Ger.,  hr  cites  Kon- 
dylom, hreite  Feigirarze.  Broad  or  flat  c.  ; a name  given 
to  a special  syphilitic  manifestation  upon  the  skin  or 
mucous  membrane,  occurring  particularly  in  regions 
where  two  surfaces  lie  habitually  in  contact  with  each 
other,  characterized  by  a circumscribed  grayish,  usu- 
ally smooth,  moist  elevation,  and  due  to  syphilitic  in- 
filtration of  the  corium,  together  with  hyperplasia  of 
the  papillse  and  epidermis.  CT.  Mucous  patch. — C,  of 
the  iris.  See  Gummatous  iritis. — C.  porcelaneum,  C. 
subcutaneum.  See  Molluscum  contagiosum. — C.  syph- 
iliticum. See  C.  latum. — C.  tylus.  Callosity  of  the 
hands  or  feet  due  to  friction,  hard  labor,  etc. — Flat  c., 
Syphilitic  c.  See  C.  latum. 

CONDYLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kov&vXmcri^.  Prop- 
erly, the  formation  of  condylomata  ; as  commonly  used, 
a condyloma. 

CONDYLOT'OMY.  From  /covSvAo?  (see  Condyle),  and 
reixveLv,  to  cut.  Fi’.,  condt/lotomie.  An  osteotomy  of  one 
or  both  of  the  condyles  of  the  femur. 

CON'D YLTJS,  7)1.  See  Condyle. — Condyli  digitorum 
manus.  1.  The  knuckles  of  the  fingers.  2.  The  digi- 
tal phalanges. — C.  extensorius  (humerij.  See  Extenial 
CONDYLE  of  the  humerus. — C.  externus  femoris.  See 
External  condyle  of  the  fexnur. — C.  externus  humeri 
(sen  ossis  humeri).  See  External  condyle  of  the  hu- 
7)ierns. — C.  externus  tibiae.  See  External  tuberosity  of 
the  tihia. — C.  fibularis  femoris.  See  Extei'nal  condyle 
of  the  femur.— C.  flexorius  (humeri),  C.  internus  hu- 
meri (seu  ossis  humeri).  See  Intexmal  condyle  of  the 
humerus. — C.  internus  tibiae.  See  Eitenial  tuberosity 
of  the  tihia. — C.  lateralis  femoris.  See  External  con- 
dyle of  the  femur. — C.  lateralis  humeri.  See  Extei'nal 
CONDA'LE  of  the  humerus. — C.  medialis  femoris.  See 
Litei'nal  condyle  of  the  femur. — C.  medialis  humeri. 
See  Intei'nal  condyle  of  the  humerus. — Condyli  occipi- 
tales.  See  Occipital  condyles.— C.  (ossis ) maxillae  in- 
ferioris.  See  Conda'LE  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — C.  ossis 
metacarpi.  The  distal  extremity  of  a metacarpal  bone. 
— C.  radialis  humeri.  See  Extei'nal  condyle  of  the 
humerus. — C.  scapula.  The  head  of  the  scapula;  the 
process  of  the  scapula  which  bears  the  glenoid  cavity. 
— C.  ulnaris  humeri.  See  Internal  conda’le  of  the 
humerus. 

CONE.  Gr.,  Kioi'09.  Lat.,  conus.  Fr.,  cone.  Ger..  Zap- 
fen.  1.  A pyramid  with  a circular  base.  2.  An  aggre- 
gated fruit  composed  of  a conical  or  oval  mass  of  im- 
bricated scales,  as  in  the  pine  and  in  gymnospei-ms  gen- 
erally. 3.  The  syncarpium  of  the  Magnolia  tribe;  it  is 
a mass  of  confluent,  closed  pericarps  on  a lengthened 
torus. — C.  body.  Ger.,  Zapfenkdrper,  Zapfeninnenglied. 
The  inner  segment  of  a retinal  c. — C.  fibres.  Ger., 
Zapfenfasern.  The  prolongations  outward  (toward  the 


583 


Condyle 

Confirmans 


sclerotic)  of  the  retinal  c’s.  They  enlarge  to  form  the 
c.  granules,  and  terminate,  iifi  pyramidal  bases,  upon 
the  surface  of  the  outer  molecular  layer  of  the  retina, 
from  the  edges  of  which  are  given  olf  line  processes. — 
C.  granules.  Ger.,  Zapfenkonier.  Nucleated  enlarge- 
ments of  the  c.  fibres  situated  between  the  memhrana  ex- 
terna limitausand  the  intergranular  layer  of  the  retina. 
Sometimes  they  are  clo.sely  connected  with  the  base  of 
the  cones,  and  are  never  at  any  great  distance  from 
them.  Jly  many  they  are  regarded  as  being  bipolar 
nerve  cells. — C.  of  attraction.  Fr.,  cone  (Vuttractiou. 
An  elevation  of  the  outer  layers  of  the  vitelline  mem- 
brane at  the  place  where  the  spermatozooids  are  to  en- 
ter it. — C’s  of  the  retina.  See  Retinal  c\s. — C.  rod  [H. 
Miiller],  C.  style.  Ger.,  ZapfensUihchen,  Zapfena%is- 
senglied.  The  outer  segment  of  a retinal  c. — Crystal- 
line c’s.  Fr.,  c6)tes  cristaUines.  In  compound  eyes. 


transparent  c’s  which  lie  between  the  corneal  lenses 
and  the  retinula%  one  for  each  lens. — Doyere’s  c. 
See  Moiorial  nerve  EXi)  PLATE.— Endostylic  c.  An 
endodermal  process  of  the  endostyle  found  in  the  .stolon 
of  certain  ascidians. — Fibrous  c.  See  Cokoxa  radiata. 
— Nerve  c.  See  Motorial  verve  exd  i’late. — Olfac- 
tory c’s.  Conical  projections  on  the  antennm  of 
crustaceans,  regarded  as  having  olfactory  functions. — 
Oral  c.  In  the  Hiidrozoa,  the  conical  enlargement  at 
the  oral  pole,  in  tlie  centre  of  which  is  the  mouth. — 
Primitive  c’s.  Ger.,  Frimitivkegel.  The  c. -like  appear- 
ances formed  by 
the  collecting 
tubules  arising 
from  single  prin- 
cipal tubes  in 
the  medulla  of 
the  kidney,  ex- 
tending to  the 
surface  of  the 
cortex  in  the 
same  medul- 
lary radius,  and 
there  dividing 
into  numerous 
uriniferous  tu- 
bules.— Retinal 
c’s.  Lat.,  coni 
retime.  Fr.,co)(cs 
retin  iens.  Ger., 
Netzha  iitznpfen. 
Bulbous  bodies 
in  the  layer  of 
rods  and  cones 
of  the  retina. 
They  are  di- 
vided into  two 
segments,  an  in- 
ner(thec.body), 
andanouter(the 
c.  rod ),  which  is 
usually  shorter. 
The  inner  is  bot- 
tle-shai)ed,  con- 
sists internally 
of  homogeneous 
or  finely  granu- 
lar matter,  ex- 
ternally of  fine 
fibrils,  is  sim- 
ply refracting,  is 

stained  l)y  carmin.  and  is  continuous  Avith  a c.  fil^re. 
The  outer  segment  is  finely  tapering,  doubly  refracting, 
is  uncolored  by  carmin,  but  deeply  stained  by  osmic  acid, 
and  is  believed  to  be  made  up  of  superimposed  discs.  By 
some  they  are  regarded  as  being  the  peripheric  process 
of  the  c.  granules  (bipolar  ganglion  cells),  and  as  being 


THE  RODS  AND  COXES  OF  THE  RETINA. 

(FROJI  miles,  after  H.  MULLER.) 

1,  layer  of  roils  aiifl  rones  ; 2,  rods  ; ;i,  cones  : 4,  f., 
fi,  external  Krannle  layer  ; 7,  internal  srannle  layer  ; 
H,  9.  Ill,  finely  sranular  gray  layer  ; 11,  layer  of  nerve 
cells  : 12.  U,  lilires  of  the  optic  nerve  ; LI,  ineinhrana 
liniitans. 


more  largely  concerned  in  the  perception  of  color  than 
the  rods.  In  animals  of  nocturnal  habits  they  are  much 
diminished  in  number,  or  are  absent.  They  are  usually 
fewer  in  number  than  the  rods,  except  at  the  macula 
lutea,  where  they  exceed  the  rods  in  number.  They 
are  perpendicular  to  the  retina  except  at  the  macula, 
where  they  are  somewhat  oblique. — Sensory  c’s.  See 
Olfactory  c’s. — Steinheil’s  c.  Fr.,  cone  de  Steinheil.  Ger., 
Steinheil’ sche  Kegel.  A small  cone  of  solid  glass,  the 
base  of  which  is  convex  and  the  opposite  surface  con- 
cave. It  is  about  an  inch  in  length  and  acts  like  a 
Galilean  telescope  ; occasionally  used  in  very  high  de- 
grees of  myopia. — Twin  c’s.  Ger.,  Doppelzapfen.  In 
comparative  anatomy,  retinal  c’s  Avhich  are  united 
by  their  lateral  surfaces,  the  rods  and  fibres  being  sepa- 
rate. 

CONECPHLOGIS'CON,  n.  From  kwi-o?,  a cone,  and 
eK(l)\oyi^eiv,  to  set  Oil  fire.  Ger.,  kegelformige  Blatter. 
Varicella  with  conical  lesions. 

CONETNE).  Fr.,  coneine.  See  CoxiiXE. 
CONES'SIN(E).  Ger.,  Conessin.  An  alkaloid  found  in 
the  bark  of  Wrightia  antidysenterica. 

CON'FECT.  Ger.,  C.  See  Coxfectiox. 

CONFEC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Coxfectiox. 
CONFEC'TION.  Lat.,  confectio  (from  con,  together,  and 
facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  c.,  confit,  confiture,  condit,  dragee. 
Ger.,  Confect,  Zuckerniandel,  Znekererbse.  A prepara- 
tion of  soft,  solid  consistence,  composed  of  one  or  more 
medicinal  substances,  made  up  with  some  saccharine 
excipient,  sugar,  honey,  or  syrup.  See  also  Coxserve 
and  Elix'TU.aky. 

CONFECTIONA'RIUS,  JH.  An  old  term  for  an  apothe- 
cary. 

CONFEC'TUM,  n.  See  Coxfectiox,  Coxserve,  and 
Electuary. 

CONFER'TUS.  Fr.,  serre.  Ger.,  zusammengedriingt. 
dichtstehend.  Packed  or  pressed  close  together ; of  a 
cutaneous  eruption,  closely  clustered. 

CONFER'VA,  /.  From  confervere,  to  grmv  together. 
Fr.,  conferee.  Ger.,  Siisswasseralgen,  Wasserfaden.  1. 
Of  Pliny,  an  aquatic  plant,  so  called  because  of  its  sup- 
posed power  to  make  fractured  bones  unite,  and  called 
for  the  same  reason,  by  Apuleius,  consolida.  2.  The 
representative  genus  of  the  Confervacex. — C.  aegagro- 
pila.  Ger.,  Vermniooft.  Moorballs  ; a Mediterranean 
species  found  in  Corsican  moss  ; formerly  employed  in 
Iiowder  as  an  anthelminthic  and  alterative  and  as  a 
vulnerary. — C.  brevissima.  C.  xgagropila. — C.  cocci- 
nea.  Ger.,  scharlaclirotih  )e  Haaralge.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  North  Sea  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  It  is  an 
anthelminthic. — C.  flocculosa.  A species  growing  in 
rivers ; used  as  an  anthelminthic. — C.  helminthocor- 
ton,  C.  helminthocortos.  Fr.,  mousse  de  Corse.  Ger., 
Wurmeonferve.  A species  of  which  a decoction  is  used 
in  Europe  as  an  anthelminthic,  and  which  is  one  of  the 
marine  plants  sold  there  as  Corsican  moss. — C.  mollis. 
Fr.,  millefeuille  marine.  A species  used  in  Kamtchatka 
as  a cosmetic. — C.  pectinalis.  C.  flocculosa. — C.  striat- 
ula.  Fr.,  diatoma  raide.  A species  found  on  river 
banks  ; it  is  an  anthelminthic. 

CONFER'VUS,  m.  An  old  term  for  strophulus. 
CONFIGURA'TION.  I lat.,  eonfigurntio  (from  configurare, 
to  give  form  to).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Gestaltung,  Bildung. 
The  general  form  of  an  object,  also,  in  phrenology,  the 
faculty  of  appreciating  form. 

CONFINE'MENT.  Fr.,  aceouehement  (1st  def. ),  detention 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Entbindung  (1st  def  ).  1.  Detention  in 

one’s  house  on  account  of  sickness,  especially  that  of 
women  on  account  of  childbirth  ; hence,  childbirth  it- 
self (see  Parturitiox  ).  2.  The  forcible  detention  of 

one  or  more  individuals  under  surveillance  to  prevent 
the  spread  of  infectious  disease. 

CONFIR'MANS.  From  confirmare,  to  strengthen.  Tonic. 
— Medicamenta  confirmantia.  Tonic  medicines. 


Confluence 

Conium 


584 


CON'FLUENCE.  Lat.,  conjlnentm  (from  confliiere,  to 
flow  together).  Fr.,  confluent.  Ger.,  Verschmetzuny. 
The  point  of  meeting  of  two- or  more  canals. 
CON'FLUENS.  Fr.,  c.  1.  See  Confluent  ; as  a n., 
see  Conflui:nce.  2.  As  a n.,  a venous  branch  or 
sinus  uniting  two  or  more  veins. — C.  condyloideus  an- 
terior. A branch  of  the  inferior  petrosal  sinus  which 
receives  one  or  more  branches  of  a venous  plexus  sur- 
rounding the  hypoglossal  nerve  in  the  anterior  condy- 
lar canal. — C.  sinuum.  See  Torcular  Herophili. — C. 
sinuum  anterior.  See  Cavernous  sinus. — C.  sinuum 
posterior.  See  Torcular  Herophili.— C.  sphenoparie- 
talis.  See  Cavernous  sinus. 

CON'FLUENT.  Lat.,  confluens.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  zusani- 
menfliessend.  Kunning  or  run  together,  grown  together, 
coalesced  (said  of  two  bones  which  cohere  or  blend  to- 
gether, but  were  originally  separate  ; of  the  lesions  of 
smallpox,  and  the  like,  when  they  run  together  in 
patches,  etc.). 

CONFOR'TANS.  From  confortare,  to  strengthen.  Fr., 
confortant.  Tonic. 

CONFOR'TATIVE.  Lat.,  confortativus.  Fr.,  confortatif, 
confortant.  Ger.,  herzstdrkend.  Tonic. 
CONFRICA'TION.  Lat.,  confricatio  (from  confricare,  to 
rub  together).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Aneinanderreiben.  The 
rubbing  or  chafing  of  two  or  more  things  together,  as 
of  the  nates,  causing  intertrigo  ; tribadism,  masturba- 
tion ; in  pharmacy,  reduction  to  powder  by  attrition, 
the  squeezing  of  juice  from  fruit,  and  the  expression  of 
juice  through  a filter. 

CONFRICAT'RIX,/.  -at'ricis.  A woman  who  practises 
tribadism. 

CONFRONTA'TION.  The  expedient  of  confronting  a 
patient  with  the  person  from  whom  his  disease  was 
contracted,  so  as  to  determine  the  nature  of  the  latter’s 
disease  and  thus  aid  in  the  diagnosis. 

CONFTJ'SIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  con,  together,  and  fun- 
dere,  to  pour.  See  Confusion,  Crasis,  and  Synchysis. 
CONFU'SION.  Jrdt.,  confu.sio.  Fr.,  c.  A blending,  dis- 
ordering, confounding.— C.  colors.  Fr..  images  de  c. 
Ger.,  Blendungshilder.  1.  Changes  in  the  color  of  reti- 
nal impressions  or  after  images,  such  as  are  produced 
by  looking  at  the  sun  or  at  a bright  flame  of  light.  2. 
Certain  compound  colors  used  in  examinations  for  color 
blindness ; they  ai*e  usually  gray,  buft',  etc.,  which 
more  or  less  resemble  the  primary  color  to  be  matched, 
and,  if  selected  by  the  patient  in  matching  the  sample, 
they  indicate  color  blindness. 

CONFU'SUS.  Fr.,  confus.  Irregular  (said  of  fevers). 
CON'GELANS.  Causing  congelation. 

CONGELAT'ICUS.  A person  affected  with  ecstasy. 
CONGELA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  congelare,  to  freeze. 
Fr.,  congelation.  Ger.,  Erstarrung,  Erfrierung,  Gefrie- 
ren.  1.  Catalepsy.  2.  A freezing,  congelation.  3. 
Frostbite  ; the  effects  produced  upon  the  tissues  of  the 
body  by  freezing,  or  by  exposure  to  extreme  cold.  Cf. 
Dermatitis  congelationis  and  Chilblains. — C.  bullosa. 
Frostbite  with  the  formation  of  blebs. — C.  erethema- 
tosa.  Frostbite  to  the  extent  of  producing  bluish  red- 
ness with  swelling  and  fetid  serous  exudation. — C.  es- 
charotica.  Frostbite  with  gangrene. 

CONGELA'TION.  Gr.,  o-u/aTrrj^i?.  Lat.,  congelatio  ('from 
congelare,  to  congeal).  Fr.,  congelation.  Ger.,  Gefrie- 
ren.  1.  Freezing,  the  solidification  of  a liquid  in  con- 
sequence of  a reduction  of  temperature  ; as  sometimes 
used,  coagulation.  2.  Frostbite,  the  effects  of  intense 
cold  on  living  animal  tissues  (induration,  pallor,  and 
loss  of  sensibility,  followed  by  hypera^mia  and,  if  the 
exposure  is  prolonged  or  the  part  improi)erly  treated, 
by  vesication,  ulceration,  or  gangrene).  C.  of  the  flr.st 
degree  is  followed  by  simple  hypeiiemia  of  the  skin  ; 
that  of  the  .second  degree  by  more  decided  cutaneous  le- 
sions, such  as  vesication  and  superficial  ulceration  ; that 
of  the  third  degree  by  deep-seated  gangrene.  3.  The  ef- 


fects of  intense  cold  on  the  organism  at  large,  chamcter- 
ized  mainly  by  irresistible  drowsiness  and  repugnance 
to  exertion,  followed  by  sleep  and  death.  4.  Of  the  an- 
cients, the  stupor  of  certain  diseases,  such  as  catalepsy. 
CONGELATI'VUS.  See  Congelans. 

CONGELA'TUS.  Fr.,  congele.  Ger.,  gefroren.  1.  Frozen. 
2.  See  CONGELATICUS. 

CONGEN'ITAL.  Lat.,  congenitus  (from  con,  together 
with,  and  genitus,  engendered).  Fr.,  congenital.  Ger., 
angeboren,  mitgeboren.  Existing  at  the  time  of  birth. 
CONGE^RIES,  /.  -e'i.  From  congerere,  to  accumulate. 

Gr.,  avfj.<f)6py]tj.a.  Fi'.,  amus.  Ger.,  Gemengsel.  A col- 
lection, amass. 

CONGES'TED.  Lat.,  congestus.  Fr.,  congestionnC  In  a 
state  of  congestion. 

CONGES^TION.  Gr.,  cruju.(f)6pTjcris.  Lat.,  congestio  (from 
congerere,  to  accumulate).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Andraung, 
Ansammlung.  1.  An  abnormal  accumulation  of  blood  in 
a part ; hyperaimia  i^to  be  distinguished  from  inflam- 
mation, fluxion,  and  engorgement  \_q.  r.] ).  2.  A like 

accumulation  of  any  of  the  juices.  3.  The  wandering 
of  pus  to  a part  remote  from  the  seat  of  its  formation 
(Fr.,  abces  par  c.). — Active  c.  Fr.,  c.  active  (ou  de  force). 
A state  of  hypersemia  in  which  too  much  blood  is  pro- 
lielled  into  the  affected  part.  It  often  constitutes  the 
first  manifestation  of  inflammation. — Asthenic  c.  Fr., 
c.  asthenique.  See  Passive  c. — Atonic  c.  Ger.,  atonische 
C.  C.  due  to  weakness  of  the  muscular  fibres  of  the 
blood  vessels  independently  of  nervous  influence. — 
Cerebral  c.  C.  of  the  brain  ; described  as  occurring 
under  three  forms — the  light,  the  severe,  and  the  apo- 
plectic. The  light  form  is  gradual  in  onset.  There  is 
dull  headache,  with  alternate  lancinating  pains,  tinni- 
tus aurium,  flashes  of  light  before  the  eyes,  uneasy 
sleep,  bad  dreams,  vertigo,  muscular  fatigue,  disordered 
sensations,  deranged  stomach,  nausea,  and  irritable 
heart.  The  severe  may  develop  out  of  the  light  form, 
or  it  may  come  on  without  prodromes.  The  symptoms 
of  this  form  are  those  of  the  light  form  exaggerated  in 
intensity.  If  not  relieved,  the  patient  may  pass  from  a 
state  of  exalted  activity  to  one  of  depression  or  coma. 
In  children,  convulsions  are  not  infrequent.  The 
third,  or  apoplectic  form,  is  of  sudden  onset,  simulat- 
ing apoplexy  closely.  The  reflexes  are  not  in  abey- 
ance. In  venous  or  passive  cerebral  c.  there  are  head- 
ache, swelling  of  the  eyelids,  fullness  of  the  superficial 
veins,  singing  in  the  ears,  and  impairment  of  the  hear- 
ing. The  vision  is  obscured  and  the  mind  confused. — 
Collateral  c.  Ger.,  collaterale  C.  An  increase  of  the 
amount  of  blood  flowing  through  the  vessels  directly 
connected  with  a vessel  that  is  obstructed.  Cf.  Collat- 
eral CIRCULATION.— Fluxionary  c.  Fr.,  c.  flnxionnaire. 
Ger.,  fluxionlire  C.  C.  due  to  increased  force  of  the 
general  circulation. — Functional  c.  Ger.,  functionelle 
C.  C.  of  an  organ  in  consequence  of  its  functional  ac- 
tivity ( e.  g.,  of  the  retina  when  the  eye  is  in  use). — 
General  venous  c.  Fr.,  c.  veineuse  gh\erale.  Overload- 
ing of  the  veins  of  the  systemic  circulation,  as  in  certain 
forms  of  valvular  disease  of  the  heart. — Hepatic  c.  C. 
of  the  liver  ; an  increase  in  the  amount  of  blood  in  the 
liver.  The  condition  may  be  active,  such  as  is  induced 
by  excesses  in  eating  or  malarial  disease  and  in  typhus 
or  typhoid  fever.  Passive  hepatic  c.  may  arise  in  the 
course  of  any  disorder  disturbing  the  systemic  circula- 
tion. If  the  venous  stasis  persists,  atrophy  of  the  organ 
will  ensue. — Hypostatic  c.  Fr.,  c.  In/po.statique.  Ger., 
ln/po,stati.sche  C.  Gravitation  of  blood  to  the  lower  parts 
of  the  body  or  of  certain  organs,  as  in  the  dead  body 
and  in  persons  with  an  enfeebled  heart. — Idiopathic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  idiopathique.  Ger.,  idiopathische  C.  C.  occurring 
by  itself,  not  as  an  expression  of  some  other  morbid  con- 
dition.— Inflammatory  c.  Fr.,  c.  inflammatoire.  Ger., 
entziitidliche  C.  The  c.  of  inflammation. — Mechanical 
c.  Fr..  c.  mccanique.  Ger.,  mechanische  C.  Passive  c. 


585 


Confluence 

Conium 


due  to  any  mechanical  cause,  such  as  an  impediment  to 
the  venous  circulation. — Nervous  c.  Fr.,  c.  nervense. 
Ger.,  nervose  C.  C.  due  to  nervous  influence. — Neural 
c.  C.  of  a nerve  ; a morbid  condition  prone  to  follow 
exposure  of  nerves  to  intense  cold  ; due,  according  to  ; 
S.  W.  Mitchell,  to  paralysis.  According  toW.  A.  Ham-  j 
mond,  it  is  prol)ably  present  in  many  cases  of  neuralgia,  i 
— Neuroparalytic  c.  Fr.,  c.  neuro-paralytique.  C.  due  ! 
to  paralysis  of  the  motor  nerves  of  the  capillaries. — ; 
Passive  c.  Fr.,  c.  passive,  stagnation  sanguine.  A gen-  ; 
eral  term  for  all  forms  of  c.  that  do  not  depend  on  an 
increase  in  the  amount  of  blood  sent  to  the  part  by  the  ! 
heart. — Plethoric  c.  Ger.,  plethorische  C.  See  Plj:th- 
ORA. — Pulmonary  c.  C.  of  the  lungs  ; active  pul- 

monary c.  is  associated  with  dilated  capillaries,  an  in- 
creased supply  of  blood  to  the  part,  and  an  accelerated 
current.  In  pas.sive  pulmonary  c.  the  blood  current  is 
slow. — Renal  c.  C.  of  the  kidneys.  In  active  renal  c. 
the  symptoms  are  pain,  frequent  and  urgent  desire  to 
micturate,  hsematuria,  and  renal  casts.  The  urine  is 
voided  in  small  quantities  only.  The  symptoms  of 
passive  renal  c.  are  usually  masked  for  a considerable 
time  by  those  of  the  exciting  cause.  The  urine  de- 
creases in  quantity,  and  is  acid  in  reaction  and  dark  in 
color.  It  contains  albumin  and  casts,  and  the  specific 
gravity  is  increased.— Spinal  c.  An  acute  or  chronic 
condition  appertaining  to  the  spinal  cord,  in  which  the 
characteristic  .symptoms  are  pain  of  an  aching  variety, 
and  palsy.  The  pain  is  usually  in  the  lumbar  and  sa- 
cral regions  ; the  palsy  is  incomplete,  being  preceded 
by  numbness,  extending  from  below  upward,  and  being 
rarely  combined  with  paralysis  of  the  sphincters.  Ac- 
cording to  Da  Costa,  the  trouble  is  often  traceable  to 
disturbance  in  the  circulation  or  to  alteration  in  the 
composition  of  the  blood. — Splenic  c.  C.  of  the  spleen. 
It  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  structural  enlarge-  i 
ment  to  which  its  continuance  gives  rise. — Systemic  c.  | 
C.,  or  overloading  of  the  systemic  circulation. — Venous 
c.  Fr.,  c.  veineuse.  Engorgement  of  the  veins  from 
any  cause  which  interferes  with  the  freedom  of  the 
circulation.  See  also  Passive  local  hyppir^mia. 

CONGES'TIVE.  I lat.,  congestivHs.  Fr.,  congestif,  con- 
gestionnel.  Ger.,  congestiv.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature 
of,  or  due  to  congestion.  See  Congp:stp:d. 

CONGES'TUS.  See  Coxge.sted. 

CONGLACIA'TION.  Lat.,  conglaciatio.  See  Congela- 
tion. 

CONGLO'BATE.  Lat.,  conglobatus  (from  conglohare,  to 
collect  into  a ball).  Fr.,  conglobe.  Ger.,  conglobirt,  ge- 
ballt,  zusammgeballt.  Collected  into  a ball. 

CONGLOBA'TION.  Lat.,  conglobatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zu- 
sammenballung.  The  state  of  being  or  process  of  becom- 
ing conglobate. 

CONGLOM'ERATE.  Lat.,  conglomeratus  (from  conglom- 
erare,  to  heap  up).  Fr.,  conglomere.  Ger.,  zusammen- 
gehduft.  Composed  of  lobes  or  lobules  contained  in  a 
single  investment. 

CONGLOMERA'TION.  Lat.,  congJomeratio.  Fr.,  con- 
glomeration. Ger.,  Zusammenhdufung.  The  state  of 
being  or  process  of  becoming  conglomerate. 

CONGLU'TIN.  The  alkali  albuminate  obtained  from 
almonds,  the  kernels  of  stone  fruit,  and  lupins. 

CONGLU'TINANT.  Lat.,  conglutinans.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
zusammenklebend.  Joining,  causing  adhesion.  i 

CONGLU'TINATE.  Lat.,  conglutinatus.  Fr.,  conglutine. 
Glued  together,  not  organically  united. 

CONGLUTINA'TION.  Gr.,  o-vy/c^AAvo-t?.  Lat.,  conglufi- 
natio.  Fr.,  c.  The  union  of  two  contiguous  bodies  by 
the  interposition  of  a third,  as  of  two  fingers  each  de- 
prived of  its  integuments,  or  of  the  pleur®  to  the  lungs 
by  effused  matter. 

CON'GRESS.  Lat.,  congres.sus  (from  congredi,  to  come 
together).  Fr.,  congres.  Ger.,  C.  An  assembling. — 
Sexual  c.  Fr.,  congres  se.ruel.  Coition. 


CONGRES'SUS,  m.  See  Congress. — C.  interruptus. 
Onanism. 

CON'GUIS,  /.  See  Calcar  avis. 

CONHY'DRINi  E ).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Conydrin.  A natural 
alkaloid,  found  in  Conium  maculatum. 

CONI'A,  f.  See  Coniine. 

CONI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  Gr.,  Kovia(ri<;  i from  KovLa, 
mortar;.  Fr.,  coniase.  Incrustation. 

CO'NIC  ACID.  See  Coniic  acid. 

CONrCIC  ACID.  See  Coniic  acid. 

CON'ICIN(E).  Lat.,  conicina.  Fr.,  c.  See  Coniine. 

CONIF'ERIN.  Fr.,  coniferine.  Ger.,  C.  A glucoside, 
C16H22O8,  obtained  from  the  cambium  of  coniferous 
woods. 

CONIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  coniferus.  Fr.,  conifere.  Ger., 
zapfentragend.  Having  or  bearing  cones. 

CONI'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  conicique.  Ger.,  Conicin- 
s'dure.  An  acid  existing  in  conium  ; said  by  Peschier 
to  be  an  independent  acid,  but  con.sidered  by  others  to 
be  malic  acid. 

CONI'INiEj.  Lat.,  coniina,  coniinum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.], 
conia.  Fr.,  c.,  coneine,  cicutine,  conicine  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Coniin.  Syn.  : conine,  cicutine,  conicine.  An  alka- 
loid, CsHnN  — CsHie)  NH ),  obtained  from  Conium  mac- 
ulatum. It  is  a powerful  poison,  and  is  but  little  used 
except  in  a dilute  form,  as  a collyrium  in  scrofulous 
ophthalmia.  It  has  been  used  as  a local  anodyne  in 
ovarian  pain. 

CO'NIN(E).  See  Coniine. 

CONKFDES.  F rom  Koviq,  dust,  and  el6o?,  resemblance. 
Containing  lime,  resembling  lye  (said  of  the  urine). 

CONIOMYCE'TES,  m.  pi.  From  Kovi<;,  dust,  and 
a mushroom.  Fr.,  coniomychs,  coniomycetes.  Ger.,  Staub- 
pilze.  Of  Fries,  an  order  or  class  of  Fungi,  distinguished 
by  the  predominance  of  the  spoi’es  over  the  receptacle. 

CONIOP'SIDAL.  Ground  for  the  purpose  of  correcting 
all  spherical  aberration  (said  of  lenses). 

CONIOSEL'INUM,  n.  From  hemlock,  and  o-eAi- 

vov,  parsley.  Fr.,  conioselin.  A genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants  allied  to  Ligusticum. — C.  canadense.  Hemlock 
parsley,  found  from  Maine  to  Wisconsin  ; used  some- 
times in  dysentery. 

CONIOTHE'CIUM,  ».  A genus  of  brown-spored  Fungi, 
enveloped  in  a mucilaginous  substance  and  forming 
dark  spots  on  the  branches  of  many  trees. — C.  stilesi- 
anum.  A fungus  obtained  by  cultivating  a microbe 
found  by  Stiles  in  the  blood  of  cattle  dead  of  Texas 
fever  and  named  after  the  discoverer. 

CONI'UM,  n.  Gr.,  kJjvhov,  k^^vlov.  Fr.,  c.,  cigue.  Ger., 
Schierling.  1.  Poison  hemlock  ; a genus  of  the  Umbel- 
liferte.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  full  grown 
fruit  of  C.  maculatum  gathered  while  yet  green,  and 
carefully  dried. — Conii  folia  [Br.  Ph.].  The  leaves  of 
C.  maculatum.— Conii  fructus  [Br.  Ph.],  Conii  semen. 
See  C.  (2d  def.).— C.  maculatum  [Linnteus].  Lat.,  ci- 
cuta  major.  Fr.,  cigue  officinale.  Ger.,  gefleckter  Schier- 
ling.  Spotted  hemlock.  This  plant  was  formerly  in 
high  repute  as  a resolvent  and  anodyne,  but  most  of 
its  preparations  are  now  thought  to  be  inert. — Extrac- 
tum  conii  alcoholicum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de 
cigue  (semences)  [Fr.  Cod.],  extrait  alcoolique  de  semence 
(fruit)  de  cigue.  Ger.,  spiritudses  Schierlingsfruchte.v- 
trakt.  Alcoholic  extract  of  c.,  or  alcoholic  extract  of 
hemlock  fruit ; made  by  macerating  100  parts  of  c.  (2d 
def.)  in  No.  40  powder,  with  diluted  alcohol  for  48 
hours,  adding  diluted  alcohol  until  300  parts  of  tincture 
are  obtained  or  until  the  c.  is  exhausted,  reserving  the 
first  90  parts  of  the  percolate,  adding  3 of  hydrochloric 
acid  to  the  remainder,  evaporating  it,  at  a tem])erature 
not  exceeding  122°  F.,  to  a soft  extract,  mixing  this 
with  the  reserved  portion,  evaporating  at  or  below  the 
above-mentioned  temperature  to  a i)ilular  consistence, 
weighing  the  extract,  and  incorporating  with  it  while 
still  Avarm  5 per  cent,  of  glycerin. — Extractum  conii 


Conjoined 
Conj  unctivit  is 


fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  e.drait  liquide  de  semence  I 
i fruit. ) de  ciyae.  Ger.,  fliissitjes  SchierUiigsfruchtextrakt. 
The  extractuin  conii  frucius  fluidum  [F.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  j 
Fluid  extract  ofc.,  tiiiid  extract  of  hemlock  fruit,  fluid 
extract  of  c.  seed  ; a preparation  made  by  macerating 
for  48  hours  23  oz.  (av.)  of  c.,  in  No.  40  powder,  with 
<liluted  alcohol,  allowing  the  percolation  to  proceed 
gradually,  adding  diluted  alcohol  until  the  c.  is  ex- 
hausted,  reserving  the  first  21^  fl.  oz.  of  the  percolate, 
and,  having  added  J oz.  (av.)  to  the  remainder,  evapo-  [ 
rating  it,  at  a temperature  not  exceeding  122°  I".,  to  a 
soft  extract,  dissolving  this  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  ! 
adding  diluted  alcohol  until  24  fl.  oz.  are  obtained. — | 
Extractum  conii  (foliorum)  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  \ 
cigue  (feuilles)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Extract  of  hemlock;  made  j 
by  extracting  the  leaves  or  herb  of  C.  maculatum. — | 
Herba  conii  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  herb  of  C.  maculatum. — I 
Succus  conii  [Br.  Ph.].  The  juice  of  C.  maculatum;  j 
made  by  bruising  fresh  c.  leaves,  expressing  the  juice,  j 
adding  1 part  of  alcohol  to  every  3 parts  of  juice,  set-  ! 
ting  aside  the  liquid  for  7 days,  and  filtering. --Tinctura  i 
conii  [U.  8.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Tinctura  conii  fructus.  Fr.,  ! 
teinture  de  cigue.  Ger.,  SchierUngsthiktur.  Tincture  of 
c.  ; made  by  macerating  for  24  hours  150  parts  of  c.  (2d  ; 
def. ),  in  No.  30  powder,  in  45  parts  of  diluted  alcohol  ; 
previously  mixed  with  4 parts  of  hydrochloric  acid,  | 
adding  diluted  alcohol  gradually,  and  allowing  the  per-  I 
eolation  to  proceed  until  1,000  parts  of  the  tincture  are  i 
obtained. 

CONJOINED',  CONJOINT'.  Fr.,  coujoiut  (1st  ahd  3d 
def’s),  concomitant  (2d  def.  ).  1.  Combined.  2.  Con- 

comitant  isaid  of  diseases). 

CON'JUGAL.  Lat.,  conjugaJis  (from  conjnx,  a spouse). 
Fr.,  c.  Pertaining  to  married  life  : in  pathology,  aflect-  | 
iug  both  husband  and  wife  or  conveyed  from  the  one 
to  the  other  (see  C.  Diabj]Tp;s). 

CONJUGA'TA,  /.  See  Coxjuoate.— C.  superior.  See  | 
Anatomical  CON.JUGATE. — C.  vera  inferior.  The  dis-  ! 
taiice  between  the  posterior  or  upper  border  of  the  sym-  ; 
physis  pubis  and  the  second  or  third  sacral  vertebra. 
CON'JUGATE.  I jat.,  conjugal u.^i  ( from  conjugare,  to  yoke  ! 
together).  Fr.,  conjuguf.  1.  In  chemistry,  consisting 
of  two  or  more  acids  united  to  form  an  acid  (see  C.  I 
ACID).  2.  In  botany,  paired;  having  the  leaflets  dis- 
posed in  a single  pair  on  the  opposite  sides.  3.  Asa  n., 
of  Rciderer,  the  anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  brim  of 
the  pelvis,  the  plane  of  the  brim  being  considered  as 
an  ellip.se. — Anatomical  c.  Lat.,  conjugata,  conjugata 
anatomica.  Fr.,  diamHre  droit  (on  anatomique).  Ger., 
gerader  Durchmesser.  The  anteroposterior  diameter 
of  the  pelvis. — Diagonal  c.  Ger.,  Diagonal-Conju- 
gata.  The  distance  between  the  ileopectineal  emi- 
nence of  one  side  and  the  sacroiliac  synchondrosis 
of  the  other ; in  obstetrics,  the  distance  between  the 
promontory  of  the  sacrum  and  the  ligamentum  ar- 
cuatum  of  the  pubic  arch. — External  c.  Lat.,  con- 
jugata externa.  P'r.,  conj  ague  e.rterne,  diametre  de 
Baudelocque.  Baudelocque’s  diameter ; the  distance 
between  the  posterior  surface  of  the  upper  part  of 
the  sacrum  and  the  anterior  surface  of  the  symphysis 
pubis,  with  the  overlying  soft  ])arts,  as  measured  with 
Baudeloctpie’s  calipers. — Normal  c.  Fr.,  conjugue  nor- 
mal. Ger.,  Normalconjugata.  According  to  H.  Meyer, 
the  distance  between  the  upper  border  of  tbe  symi)hy- 
sis  pubis  and  the  middle  of  the  third  sacral  vertebra, 
on  the  theory  that  the  latter  is  the  least  variable  point  j 
of  the  sacrum. — Obstetrical  c.  Fr.,  eonjugue  oh.stetrical  \ 
(Oil  rrai),  diametre  antero-posterieur  minimum  (ou  utile)  ' 
du  detroit  superieur,  diametre  sacro-suspuhien  (on  saero- 
pubien,  ou  droit),  petit  diametre.  G('r.,  gerader  Durchmes- 
ser des  Beckens.  Syn.  ; true  c.  That  diameter  of  the 
l)clvis  which  extends  from  the  middle  of  the  promon- 
tory of  the  sacrum  to  that  point  in  the  symphysis  pubis 
at  wbicb,  passing  from  above  downward,  it  attains  its 


greatest  thickness ; the  shortest  distance  between  the 
promontory  and  the  .symphysis. 

CONJUGA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Of  Galen,  a cranial  nerve. 
— C.  prima.  See  Optic  nekve. — C.  quinta.  Of  Galen, 
the  auditory  nerve  and  the  communicans  facei  regarded 
as  one. — C.  secunda.  Of  Galen,  the  third  cranial  nerve. 
— C.  septema.  See  Hypoglossal  nerve. — C.  sexta.  See 
Pneumogastric  nerve.— C.  tertia.  Of  Galen,  the  sixth 
cranial  nerve  and  filaments  of  the  second  and  third 
branches  of  the  fifth  cranial  nerve. 

CONJUGA'TION.  Gr.,  av^vyla.  Lat.,  conjugatio.  Fr., 
conjugaison.  Ger.,  C.  In  biology,  the  union  of  two  or 
more  individuals  into  one. — Multiple  c.  The  coales- 
cence of  a number  (more  than  two)  of  similar  cells. 
CONJU'GIUM,  n.  See  Conjugation  and  Coition. 
CONJUNC'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  conjungere,  to  join  to- 
gether. See  Articulation. — C.  vasorum.  See  Anas- 
tomosis. 

CONJUNCTI'VA,  /.  Fr.,  conjonctive.  Ger.,  Bindehaut. 
The  thin  mucous  membrane  covering  the  inner  surface 
of  the  eyelids  and  a portion  of  the  sclera.  Cf.  C.  hidbi 
2knd  Palpehral  c. — C.  adnata  (oculij.  Hee  Bulbar  c. — C. 
arida.  Xerosis  of  the  c. — Bulbar  c.,  C.  bulbi.  Fr., 
conjonctive  du  globe  oculaire.  Ger.,  Bindehaut  des  Au- 
gapfels.  The  mucous  membrane  covering  the  ante- 
rior third  of  the  eyeball,  from  the  fold  of  transmis- 
sion or  retrotarsal  fold  to  the  corneal  margin.  It  is 
loosely  connected  wdth  the  sclerotic,  is  much  thinner 
than  the  conjunctiva  covering  the  retrotarsal  fold,  and 
loses  its  papillary  structure.  The  epithelium  of  the 
ocular  c.  is  continuous  with  the  anterior  corneal  epithe- 
lium.— C.  corneae.  Fr.,  conjonctive  corneene.  The  layer 
of  epithelial  cells  covering  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
cornea. — C.  palpebrae,  C.  palpebrarum.  See  Palpebral 
c. — C.  sclerae,  C.  scleroticae.  See  Bidbar  c. — C.  tarsi. 
See  Palpebral  c. — C.  testiculi.  The  internal  layer  of 
the  tunica  vaginalis  of  the  testicle. — Cuticular  c.  Fr., 
conjonctive  cuticulaire.  Ger.,  hautige  Bindehaut.  Xero- 
sis of  the  c.— Granular  c.  See  Trachoma  and  Granu- 
lar CONJUNCTIVITIS.— Ocular  c.  See  Bulbar  c.— Pal- 
pebral c..  Tarsal  c.  Lat.,  c.  palpebrarum.  Fr.,  conjonc- 
tive palpebrale  (ou  des  paupieres).  Ger.,  Augenlidbinde- 
haut.  The  mucous  membrane  lining  the  inner  surface 
of  the  eyelids,  which  at  the  ciliary  margin  passes  insen- 
I sibly  into  the  cutis  of  the  eyelids.  It  extends  as  a lin- 
ing membrane  into  the  ducts  of  the  Meibomian  glands, 
the  lacrymal  canaliculi,  and  the  sac.  It  is  of  varying 
thickness,  highly  vascular  and  closely  attached  to  the 
tarsus  of  the  lid,  and  contains  various  glandular  struc- 
tures known  as  Krause’s  and  also  papillse,  most  marked 
in  the  upper  lid. 

CONJUNCTI'VAL.  Lat.,  conjunctivalis.  Fr.,  conjoneti- 
val.  Pertaining  to  the  conjunctiva. 

CONJUNC'TIVE.  Lat.,  conjunctivus.  See  Connective. 
CONJUNCTIVI'TIS,/,  -it'idis.  Fv.,  conjonctivite.  Ger., 
Bindehaut entziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  conjunc- 
tival mucous  membrane.  The  obsolete  word  syndesmi- 
tis  was  better  formed. — Aphthous  c.  Lat.,  c.  aphthosa. 
Fr.,  conjonctivite  aphtheuse.  Ger.,  aphthose  Bindehautent- 
ziindung.  See  Pustular  ophthalmia.  — Atropine  c. 
A reddened,  thickened,  and  granular  condition  of  the 
conjunctiva,  produced  by  the  local  instillation  of  atro- 
pine. It  occurs  sometimes  after  long-continued  use. — 
Autumnal  c.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  automnale.  Ger.,  herbst- 
liehe  Bindehautentziindung.  An  aggravated  type  of  ca- 
tarrhal c.  coming  during  the  middle  or  latter  part  of 
August.  All  the  symptoms  of  a catarrhal  c.  are  ex- 
ceedingly pronounced. — Blepharo-c.  See  Palpebral  c. — 
Blennorrhagic  c.,  Blennorrhoeal  c.  Lat.,  c.  blennor- 
rhagica  (sen  blennorrhoicaX  See  Purulent  e. — Catar- 
rhal C.  Lat.,  c.  eatarrhalis.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  catar- 
rhale.  Ger.,  Bindehautkatarrh,  Bindehautcatarrh.  A 
catarrhal  or  simple  c.,  with  a more  or  less  free  dis- 
charge of  mucus  or  mucopus,  redness  and  swelling  of 


Conjoined 

Conjunctivitis 


the  palpebral  and  occasionally  of  the  ocular  conjunc- 
tiva, some  swelling  of  the  lids,  and  a burning,  smart- 
ing pain. — C.  segyptiaca.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  ne<jypUenue. 
A purulent  c.  ; so  called  because  of  its  prev^alence  in 
Egypt  and  northern  Africa. — C.  aphthosa.  See  Pustu- 
lar OPHTHALMIA. — C.  blennorrhagica.  See  Purulent  c. 
— C.  blennorrhoica  neonatorum.  See  Ophthalmia 
neonatorum. — C.  bulbi.  See  Ocular  c. — C.  catarrhalis. 
See  Catarrhal  c.— C.  crouposa.  See  Croupous  c.— C.  diph- 
theritica. See  Diphtheritic  c.— C.  erysipelatosa.  See 
Erysipelatous  c. — C.  exanthematica.  isee  Exanthematous 
c. — C.  follicularis.  See  Follicular  c. — C.  gonorrhoica. 
See  Gonorrhoeal  c. — C.  granulosa.  See  Granular  c. — C. 
gummatosa,  C.  gummosa.  See  Gummatous  c. — C.  hy- 
pertrophica.  See  Hypertrophic  c. — C.  jequiritica.  See 
Jequirity  ophth ALMIA.— C.  lymphatica.  See  Lymph- 
atic c. — C.  membranacea,  C.  membranosa.  See  Croup- 
ous c. — C.  palpebrarum.  See  Palpebral  c. — C.  phlyctae- 
nulosa.  Fr.,  conjonctirite  phlyctenulaire.  Ger.,  phlyc- 
tiinulare  Bindehautentziindung.  A c.  characterized  by  the 
appearance  of  one  or  more  bladderlike,  vesicular  eleva- 
tions in  the  conjunctiva,  usually  near  the  corneal  mar- 
gin, though  they  may  occur  at  any  point  on  the  ocular 
conjunctiva,  the  conjunctiva  in  this  neighborhood  be- 
ing injected  and  infiltrated  from  the  corneal  margin  as 
far  as  the  cul-de-sac.— C.  phlyctsenulosa  maligna.  Fr., 
conjonctivite  phlyctenulaire  maiige.  Ger.,  bosartige  pdilyc- 
tdnuldre  Pindehautentziindung.  A form  of  c.  in  which  the 
ve.sicles  ai*c  distinctly  larger  than  in  the  simple  form 
of  the  disease,  and  involve  the  cornea  from  the  start. 
All  the  subjective  and  objective  symptoms  are  more 
marked,  and  there  is  an  abundant  secretion  of  muco- 
pus,  and  even  of  flocculent  membrane. — C.  phlyctaenu- 
losa  miliaris.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  phlyctmiulaire  miliaire. 
Ger.,  miliare phlyctduuldre  Bindehautentziindung.  A form 
of  c.  in  which  the  vesicles  are  multiple  and  very  small, 
like  little  sandy  prominences,  extending  all  round  the 
corneal  margin,  and  even  upon  the  cornea  itself.  The 
subjective  sensations  are  the  same  as  in  the  simple 
form,  though  they  may  be  marked,  and  there  may  be 
more  or  less  blepharospasm. — C.  phlyctaenulosa  pustu- 
losa.  See  C.  phlyctienulosa  maligna. — C.  phlyctaenulosa 
simplex.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  phlyctenulaire  simple.  Ger., 
einfache  phlyctanulare  Bindehautentziindung.  A form  of 
c.  characterized  by  the  presence  of  several  small  ves- 
icles on  or  near  the  corneal  margin,  generally  below 
the  horizontal  diameter.  The  swelling  and  infiltration 
of  the  conjunctiva  is  moderate;  but  there  are  usually 
considerable  lacrymation  and  photophobia,  and  some 
little  mucous  secretion. — C.  puromucosa  catarrhalis. 
See  Catarrhal  c. — C.  puromucosa  contagiosa  (seu 
aegyptiaca),  C.  purulenta.  See  Purulent  c.—C.  pustu- 
losa.  See  C.  phlyctienulosa  maligna. — C.  scrofulosa.  See 
Scrofulous  c.—C.  simplex.  See  Catarrhal  c.—C.  stru- 
mosa.  See  Scrofulous  c. — C.  suppurativa.  See  Puru- 
lent c. — C.  tarsalis.  See  Palpebral  c. — C.  trachomatosa. 
See  Granular  c.—C.  variolosa.  Ger.,  Blatternaugenent- 
ziindung.  A form  of  c.  occurring  in  connection  with 
variola. — Croupous  c.  Lat.,  c.  crouposa.  Fr.,  conjoncti- 
vite croupeu.se.  Ger.,  croupiise  Bindehautentziindung. 
That  variety  of  c.  which  is  cliaracterized  by  the  forma- 
tion of  a more  or  less  extensive  membrane  upon  the 
surface  of  the  conjunctiva  of  the  lids.  The  intensity  of 
the  inflammatory  process  varies. — Diphtheritic  c.  Lat., 
c.  diphtheritica.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  diphtherique.  Ger., 
diphtheritische  Bindehautentziindung.  A disea.se  char- 
acterized by  a rapid  and  very  marked  swelling  of  the 
lids,  due  to  a more  or  less  extensive  infiltration,  not 
only  of  the  conjunctiva,  but  also  of  the  other  tissues  of 
the  lids  (sometimes  even  including  the  integument)  by 
an  inflammatory  product  of  marked  coagulability. — 
Eczematous  c.  C.  with  lesions  resembling  those  of 
eczema  or  due  to  an  extension  of  eczema  to  the  eye. — 
Erysipelatous  c.  Ger.,  Augenro.se.  The  inflammation 


of  the  palpebral  and  sometimes  of  the  ocular  conjunc- 
tiva which  accompanies  ery.sipelas  of  the  face. — Exan- 
thematous c.  Lat.,  c.  exanthematica.  C.  occurring  iu 
the  course  of  an  exanthematous  fever  or  accompanied 
by  an  eruption  about  the  eye  (e.  g.,  zoster  or  eczema). 
— Follicular  c.  Lat.,  c.  follicularis.  Fr.,  conjonctivite 
folliculaire.  Ger.,  folliciddre  Bindehautentziindung.  A 
form  of  c.  in  which  the  ordinary  inflammatory  ca- 
tarrhal changes  are  accompanied  by  the  development 
of  round,  pale-red,  hemispherical  structures,  which 
project  above  the  level  of  this  membrane,  and  subse- 
quently disappear  without  leaving  a trace  behind. — 
Glandular  c.  Syn.  ; Adenologaditis.  A term  originally 
employed  to  designate  inflammation  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  Meibomian  ducts  in  the  eyelids  ; and 
since  erroneously  applied  to  any  glandular  inflamma- 
tion of  the  lids. — Gonorrhoeal  c.  Lat.,  c.  ganorrhoica. 
Fr.,  conjonctivite  gonorrheique.  Ger..,gonorrhdische  Binde- 
hautentzundung.  A purulent  c.  presumably  of  a specific 
character  and  due  to  contact  of  the  purulent  discharge 
from  a specific  urethritis. — Granular  c.  Lat.,  c.  granu- 
lo.sa.  Fr.,  conjonctivite  granuleu.se.  Ger.,  granulbse 
Bindehautentziindung.  1.  An  acute  c.  characterized  by 
hypenemia,  serous  infiltration,  swelling  of  the  papil- 
lary portion,  increa.sed  secretion,  and  the  development 
of  round,  grayi.sh-red,  prominent  structures,  especially 
in  the  region  of  the  retrotarsal  fold  and  neighboring 
part  of  the  palpebral  conjunctiva.  These  undergo 
definite  changes,  and  frequently  lead  to  secondary 
changes  in  the  cornea  and  deeper  parts  of  the  lids.  2. 
A chronic  c.  of  the  eyelids  in  which  the  inflammatory 
symptoms  are  relatively  much  less  pronounced  in  pro- 
portion to  the  development  of  the  granulations  than  in 
the  acute  form.  The  secretion  and  swelling  are  less, 
and  the  vicinity  of  the  granulations  presents  a velvetlike 
appearance.  The  symptoms  and  appearances  are  always 
more  marked  in  the  upper  lid  than  in  the  lower.  See  also 
Trachoma. — Gummatous  c.  Lat.,  c.  gtmmatosa.  Fr.,  con- 
jonctivite gommeuse,  gomme  de  la  conjonctive.  Ger.,  gummbse 
Bindehautentziindung,  Gummigesclmulst  der  Bindehaut. 
A localized  c.  of  plastic  type,  occasioned  by  the  develop- 
ment of  a gummy  tumor  in  the  conjunctiva  or  subcon- 
junctival tissue.  These  gummy  deposits  usually  occur 
in  the  course  of  the  external  rectus  muscle  or  between 
the  latter  and  the  superior  rectus. — Hypertrophic  c. 
Lat.,  c.  hypertrophica.  Chronic  catarrhal  c.  with  hy- 
pertrophy of  the  conjunctival  papillae.— Lacrymal  c. 
A term  employed  by  Galezowski  to  designate  those 
cases  of  catarrhal  c.  which  are  either  caused  or  pro- 
longed by  the  retention  of  the  tears  in  the  cul-de-sac 
and  on  the  conjunctiva.— Lymphatic  c.  Syn.  : c. 

lymphatica.  A form  of  c.  considered  by  some  authors 
identical  with  phlyctsenular  c.  ; by  Herz,  as  a herpes 
ciliaris  very  often  caused  by  reflex  irritation  of  pediculi 
capitis  through  the  branches  of  the  fifth  nerve  supply- 
ing the  conjunctiva. — Membranous  c.  See  Croupous  c. 
— Ocular  c.  Lat.,  c.  bulbi.  C.  confined  to  the  ocular 
conjunctiva. — Palpebral  c.  Lat.,  c.  palpebrarum.  Fr., 
conjonctivite  palpebrale.  C.  confined  to  the  palpebral 
conjunctiva.— Phlyctaenular  c.  See  C.  phlyctienulosa. 
— Purulent  c.  Lat.,  c.  purulenta.  Fr.,  conjonctivite 
purulente  (on  suppurative).  Ger.,  eitrige  Bindehautent- 
ziindung. An  acute  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva, 
which  begins  either  in  the  retrotarsal  fold  or  palpebral 
portion,  and  is  characterized  by  great  swelling,  red- 
ness, and  infiltration  of  the  tissues  of  the  lid,  great 
mdema  of  the  conjunctiva,  both  ocular  and  palpebral, 
great  heat  and  pain,  some  rise  of  the  general  tempera- 
ture, and  a profuse  purulent  discharge. — Pustular  c. 
Lat.,  c.  pustulosa.  Fr.,  conjoyictivite  pustuleuse.  Ger., 
pu.stulo.se  Bhtdehautentziindung.  See  C.  jyhlyctsenulo.sa 
maligna. — Scrofulous  c.  Lat.,  c.  scrofulosa.  Fr.,  con- 
jonctivite scrofuleu.se.  Ger.,  scrophulo.se  Bindehautentziin- 
dung. A form  of  chronic  c.  attributed  to  scrofula  ; 


Conjunctivus 

Constrictor 


588 


characterized  by  plilyctsenul®,  by  miliary  nodules  in 
the  region  of  the  cornea,  or  by  serpiginous  ulcera- 
tion of  the  cornea. — Simple  c.  Lat.,  c.  simplex.  See 
Catarrhal  c. — Spontaneous  blennorrhagic  c.,  Stru- 
mous c.  See  Scrofulous  c. — Suppurative  c.  See  Puru- 
lent c. — Tarsal  c.  Lat.,  c.  tarsalis.  See  Palpebral  c. — 
Trachomatous  c.  See  Granular  c. 

CONJUNCTI'VUS.  See  Connective. 

CON'NARUS,  m.  Gr.,  Koi'uapos.  Fr.,  connaret.  Oer,, 
Baumboline.  1.  A genus  of  ilants  indigenous  to  Asia, 
America,  and  the  Pacific  isles.  2.  The  Omphalobium  of 
Gartner. — C.  africanus.  Fr.,  c.  d’Afrique.  Guinea 
zebra  wood.  The  natives  employ  a decoction  of  the 
bark  as  a vulnerary. 

CONNATE'.  Lat.,  connatus  (from  con,  together  with, 
and  wasci,  to  be  born).  Fr.,  conrte,  connexe.  (Aer.,  mit- 
qehoren,  angeboren.  1.  Congenital.  2.  Born  or  pro- 
duced together,  originally  united.  3.  In  anatomy,  os- 
sifying from  the  same  centre. 

CONNA'TION.  Early  and  complete  coalescence. 
CONNEC'TION.  Gr.,  awaji-q.  Lat.,  connexio  (from  con- 
nectere.,  to  connect).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.  A joining  to- 
gether, also  the  state  of  being  connected. — Sexual  c. 
See  Coition. 

CONNECTI'VAL.  Of  or  belonging  to  a connective. 
CONNEC'TIVE.  Lat.,  connectivus.  Fr.,  conjonctif,  con- 
nectif,  unissant.  Ger.,  binde  (used  in  composition),  ver- 
bindend.  Pertaining  to  a tissue  which  unites,  supports, 
or  binds  together  (see  C.  tissue)  ; as  a n.,  a vessel  or 
nerve  which  connects  two  others. 

CONNECTI'VUM,  n.  Ger.,  Mittelband,  Bindegewebe.  A 
connective  tissue  or  substance.  See  Connective. 
CONNERVA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  eon,  together,  and 
nervus,  a tendon,  ligament,  or  nerve.  A binding  to- 
gether by  nervous,  tendinous,  or  ligamentous  struc- 
tures, especially  the  latter.  See  Syndesmosis. 
CONNEX'ION.  See  Connection. 

CONNEXI'VUM,  n.  See  Connective. 

CONNI'VENS.  From  connivere,  to  wink,  to  be  drawn 
together.  Vr.,  connivent.  Ger.,  ubergefaltet,  kreisfaltig. 
1.  Folding  on  each  other.  2.  In  anatomy,  arranged  in 
circular  folds  (see  VALVULiE  conniventes). 
CONOCEPHAL'IC.  Having  a skull  somewhat  cone- 
shaped. 

CONOHO'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  conohorie.  A genus  of  plants  in- 
digenous to  tropical  and  subtropical  America. — C.  cuspa. 
A tree  of  Cumana  the  hark  of  which  is  used  as  a febri- 
fuge under  the  name  of  cascarilla,  or  fever  bark  of  New 
Andalusia  ; the  leaves  also  are  used  for  the  same  pur- 
pose.— C.  lobolobo.  A species  indigenous  to  the  An- 
tilles ; a decoction  of  the  leaves  is  very  mucilaginous. 
CO'NOID.  From  Ku>vo<;,  a cone,  and  el6o?,  resemblance. 
Cone-shaped. 

CONOPH'OLIS,  /.  Cancer  root,  squaw  root ; a genus  of 
the  Orobanchaceie.  There  are  two  species  found  in  the 
United  States  from  Canada  to  Louisiana.  The  roots 
are  said  to  be  astringent  and  tonic. 

CONSANES'CENT.  Lat.,  consanescens  (^nnn  consanescere, 
to  grow  sound).  In  jirocess  of  healing. 
CON'SCIOTJSNESS.  Gr.,  a-weLSria-K;.  Lat.,  conscientia. 
Fr.,  conscience.  Ger.,  Bewusstsein.  The  state  of  being 
able  to  take  cognizance  of  impressions  (from  within  the 
organism  or  from  the  surroundings),  capable  of  giving 
rise  to  bodily,  intellectual,  or  emotional  sensations. — 
Double  c.  Fr.,  conscience  double.  The  state  of  a per- 
son (a  somnambulist,  a hypnotic,  or  the  like)  who  leads 
two  alternating  courses  of  life,  one  during  his  ordinary 
condition,  and  the  other  when  in  a state  of  somnambu- 
lism, etc.,  having  no  remembrance  of  the  real  or  sup- 
posed events  of  the  one  while  in  the  other. — Muscular 
c.  See  Muscular  sense. 

CONSEC'TJTIVE.  Lat.,  consecutirus  (from  consequi,  to 
occur  in  sc(iuence  ).  Fr.,  consecutif.  Ger.,  nachfolgend. 
1.  Following  each  other  in  uninterrupted  sequence.  2. 


Occurring  as  a sequel  or  consequence.  3.  In  organic 
chemistry,  a term  applied  to  trisubstituted  compounds 
of  benzene,  (CeHe),  in  which  all  three  of  the  replacing 
radicles  are  attached  to  adjacent  carbon  atoms.  Such 
compounds  have  the  structural  formula  C6(H,K',E',R', 
H,H,). 

CONSENES'CENCE,  CONSENES'CENCY.  From  consen- 
escere,  to  grow  old.  Progress  toward  senility. 
CONSEN'SUAL.  From  consensus  {q.  v.).  Fr.,  consen- 
suel.  Ger.,  consensuell.  1.  Caused  by  sensation,  and 
not  through  an  intermediate  discriminating  will  or  feel- 
ing. 2.  Related,  sympathetic  (said  of  symptoms). 
CONSEN'SUS,  m.  From  con,  together,  and  sensire,  to 
feel.  Gr.,  avp^nae^La,  bixoKoyia.  Fi'.,  coiisentcment.  See 
Sympathy  and  Syneegy. — C.  oculorum.  An  obsolete 
term  for  the  intimate  association  between  the  two  eyes, 
as  in  vision,  in  the  action  of  the  various  ocular  muscles 
and  in  various  diseases. 

CONSER'VA,  /.  See  Conserve. 

CONSERVA'TION.  Gr.,  Lat.,  conservatio  (from 

conservare,  to  preserve).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Erhaltung.  The 
preserving  of  anything  against  loss  or  deterioration.— C. 
of  energy.  ¥r.,  c.  d'energie.  Ger.,  Kraftserhaltung.  A 
principle  universal  in  its  application,  by  virtue  of  which 
any  form  of  energy,  whether  occurring  in  organized  or 
in  unorganized  bodies,  never  suffers  loss  but  is  trans- 
muted into  some  other  form  of  energy  of  equivalent 
power.  An  example  of  the  c.  is  found  in  the  develop- 
ment of  heat  by  the  arrest  of  a moving  body  by  the  dis- 
charge of  nervous  energy,  as  in  the  process  of  thinking. 
CONSER'VATIVE.  Gr.,  (f>v\aKTiK.6^.  Lat.,  conservans. 
Fr.,  conservateur.  In  pharmacy,  preservative;  in  sur- 
gery, aiming  at  the  preservation  of  injured  parts  as  far 
as  possible,  together  with  the  interests  of  the  patient, 
rather  than  at  brilliancy  in  procedures. 

CON'SERVE.  Lat.,  conserva.  Fr.,  c.,  Gectuaire  simple, 
saccharole  mou.  Ger.,  C.,  Latwerge,  Krduterzucker.  A 
preparation  formerly  made  by  covering  fresh  drugs 
with  a layer  of  sugar,  and  afterward  by  beating  fresh 
vegetable  substances  with  sufficient  sugar  into  a uni- 
form mass.  See  Confection. 

CONSIDEN'TIA,  /.  See  Apocatastasis. 
CONSIS'TENCE.  Gr.,  o-ua-raa-is.  Lat.,  coHsisfcafia  (from 
consistere,  to  be  firm).  Fr.,  consistance.  Ger.,  Consis- 
tenz,  Festigkeit.  Thickness,  solidity  ; also  the  degree  of 
solidity  of  a body  ; the  degree  of  closeness  of  aggrega- 
tion of  the  particles  which  compose  a substance. 
CONSOL'IDANT.  Lat.,  consolidans  (from  consolidare, 
to  consolidate).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  befestigend,  vereinigend. 
Consolidating,  promoting  cicatrization. 
CONSOLIDA'TION.  Gr.,6AoKAr7pa)o-t?.  Ent.,  consolidatio. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Befestigung,  Verdichtung,  Vereinigung. 
The  act  of  making  or  becoming  solid  ; especially  (a) 
the  process  of  solidification  of  the  lungs  by  engorge- 
ment and  by  exudation  into  the  alveoli  (Cf.  Hepati- 
zation) ; (b)  the  union,  solidification,  and  cicatrization 
of  wounds  ; (c)  the  union  and  ossification  of  fractures. 
— Non-granular  c.  The  form  of  pulmonary  c.  which 
is  found  in  typhoid  fever,  measles,  scarlet  fever,  and 
smallpox  ; dependent  for  its  origin  and  development 
on  a specific  cau.se. 

CONSOLIDATI'VUS,  CONSOLIDATU'RUS.  See  Con- 

SOLIDANT. 

CONSOMME  (Fr. ).  Ko^n^-so^m-a.  Lat.,  consummatum. 
Ger.,  Krafthriihe.  A broth  so  strong  as  to  gelatinize 
vdien  cold  ; a clear  soup. 

CON'SONANCE.  I mi.,  consonantia.  Fr.,  c.  The  state  of 
being  consonant,  also  the  production  of  con.sonant  sounds. 
CON'SONANT,  CON'SONATING.  Lat.,  consonans  (from 
con.<tonare,  to  sound  in  unison).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  conso- 
ni(e)rend,  zicsammenstimmeud.  Sounding  in  unison  with 
another  sound  caused  by  vibrations  of  air  within  an 
inclosed  space,  and  .strengthened  thereby  (said  of  pul- 
monary sounds  heard  on  ausculfation). 


589 


Conjunctivus 

Constrictor 


CONSPER'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Catapasm. 

CONSPICIL'LA,  71.  pi.  From  co)ispicilliiim,  a place  to 
look  from,  a watching.  Au  obsolete  term  for  spec- 
tacles. 

CONSPIRA^TION.  Gr.,  ^viJiwyoLa,  o/^dvota.  Lat.,  co7ispi- 
ratio  (from  couspirare,  to  blow  together).  See  Sym- 
pathy. 

CON'STANCY.  Gr.,  i3e^aldTr,?.  Lat.,  coyistantia  (from 
comtare,  to  stand  together).  Fr.,  co7ista7ice.  Ger., 
Constanz.  1.  In  electrophysics,  absence  of  interruption 
or  of  variation  in  intensity.  2.  Of  microorganisms,  un- 
changeableness under  cultivation. 

CON'STANT.  Gr.,  |3e^atos.  Lat.,  co7istans.  Fr.,  c.  In 
electrophysics,  uninterrupted  ; not  accompanied  by 
marked  variations  of  intensity. 

CON'STANT.  In  physics,  a value  which  is  not  subject 
to  variation  and  which  therefore  serves  as  a unit  of 
measurement. 

CONSTERNA'TIO,  /.  -o'7iis.  From  consternare,  to  over- 
whelm. Gr.,  €/c77A>}^s  (1st  def.;.  1.  Stupor.  2.  The 
night  terrors  of  children. 

CON'STIPATED.  Lat.,  constipatus.  Fr.,  constipe, 
echauffe.  Ger.,  verstopfl.  Subject  to  or  affected  with 
constipation. 

CONSTIPA'TION.  Gr.,  Lat.,  constipatio  (from 

constipai'e,  to  pack  together;.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verstop- 
fiDKj,  Ilartleihujkeit,  Darmverstopfiiiig.  A condition  in 
which  there  is  a suspension  or  insutliciency  of  evacua- 
tions from  the  bowels. 

CONSTIT'UENT.  Lat.,  constitmns  (from  constituei’e,  to 
set  in  order).  Fr.,  constituant.  Ger.,  constituh'end, 
ausmachend,  festsetzend.  1.  Entering  into  the  composi- 
tion of  a compound  ; as  a n.,  an  ingredient.  2.  Giving 
consistence  to  a compound. 

CONSTITTJ^TION.  Gr. , KardcrTacri?.  Lat.,  constitiitio. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  G.,  Korperbeschaffenlieit.  1.  The  structure 
of  a substance  ; its  make-up  with  reference  to  both  the 
arrangement  and  nature  of  its  component  parts.  2.  A 
kind  of  physiological  basis  or  predisposition,  present- 
ing itself  as  something  constant  in  the  same  individual, 
characterized  by  the  mode  of  reaction  of  nerves  and 
muscles  and  also  by  the  composition  of  the  blood  and 
the  state  of  nutrition,  as  well  as  by  the  powers  of  re- 
sistance to  external  and  internal  influences. — Apoplec- 
tic c.  Fr.,  c.  apoplectique.  A c.  commonly  supposed 
to  be  fraught  with  a tendency  to  apoplexy  ; character- 
ized by  a short  neck,  habitual  redness  of  the  face,  and 
an  oversized  head. — Atmospheric  c.  Fr.,  c.  atmosphe- 
7'ique.  The  state  of  the  atmosphere  with  regard  to  its 
influence  on  health. — Bilious  c.  Fr.,  temperament  bi- 
lietix.  A variety  of  irritable  c.  in  which  a dark  or  yel- 
low skin  and  a dark  iris  are  prominent  characteristics. 
— Catarrhal  c.  A variety  of  irritable  c.  in  which  there 
is  tendency  to  catarrhal  inflammations  of  all  sorts. — 
Epidemic  c.  Fr.,  c.  ipidemique.  Ger.,  epidemische  C. 
The  genius  epidemicus,  a condition  of  the  atmosphere 
that  has  been  supposed  to  favor  the  epidemic  preva- 
lence of  certain  diseases. — Indolent  c.  Fr.,  temph'aiyieyit 
indolent.  A c.  characterized  by  slow  development  and 
slow  movements  of  the  body.  Slight  effort  produces 
fatigue.  Subdivisions  of  this  are  the  venous,  lymphat- 
ic, asthenic,  and  cretinoid  c’s. — Irritable  c.  Fr.,  tem- 
pera7ne7it  irritable.  A c.  characterized  by  small  muscu- 
lar development,  pale  skin,  and  a lively  intellect  and 
temperament.  It  is  most  common  in  women  and  chil- 
dren. Individuals  with  cerebral  or  spinal  irritability 
belong  to  this  class. — Medical  c.  Fr.,  c.  medicale.  The 
atmospheric  c.  as  concerned  in  the  prevalence  of  cer- 
tain diseases.  See  Epidemic  c. — Plethoric  c.  A c.  char- 
acterized by  a large  build,  with  abundant  muscular  sub- 
stance and  red  cheeks,  lips,  and  mucous  membranes. — 
Scrofulous  c.  A c.  vitiated  by  or  affected  with  scrofula. 

CONSTITTJ'TIONAL.  Fr.,  constitution7iel.  Ger.,  consti- 
tidionell,  constitutionsmdssig.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  con- 


stitution (said  of  conditions  which  afl'ect  the  entire  sys- 
tem). 2.  Congenital.  3.  Due  to  some  peculiarity  of 
the  constitution.  4.  Expressive  of  the  order  of  ar- 
rangement of  the  atoms  contained  in  a molecule  (see 
C.  FORMULA). 

CONSTRIC'TED.  Lat.,  coiistrietus.  Fr.,  7'esserre,  rMrhi. 
Ger.,  Z7isammengeschniirt.  Affected  with  constriction. 
CONSTRIC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  constrmgere,  to  con- 
strict. See  CoNSTRicTiox. — C.  uteri  inflammatoria 
(seu  inflammatoria  spastica,  seu  spasticoinflamma- 
toria).  Tetanic  contraction  of  the  uterus  accompanied 
with  inflammatory  phenomena. 

CONSTRIC'TION.  Gr.,  o-vi/zi?.  Lat.,  constrictio  (1st 
.def.),  constrictum  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Adstriction, 
Zusa7nmenziehu7ig.  1.  A drawing  together,  puckering, 
narrowing.  2.  A narrowed  part,  a stricture.— Annular 
c’s,  C’s  of  Ranvier.  See  Nodes  of  Ra7ivier. 
CONSTRIC'TIVE.  Lat.,  constrictivus.  Fr.,  coiisb'ictif. 
Ger.,  zusamnmiziehend.  Pertaining  to  or  exerting  con- 
striction ; as  a n.,  an  astringent,  a styptic. 
CONSTRIC'TOR,  7n.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  co)istricteur.  Ger., 
Zusainmoizieher,  Zusammoischniirer.  Anything  that  ex- 
ercises constriction,  especially  a constricting  muscle. 
See  also  Sphincter  and  Serre-nceud. — Anterior  c.  of 
the  vulva.  Fr.,  constricteur  anterieure  de  la  vulve.  Ger., 
Sehliess7nuskel  des  Scheidenvorhofs,  Hcheidensclmiirer.  In 
the  solipeds,  the  muscular  fibres  which  surround  the 
entrance  of  the  vaginal  canal. — C.  alse  nasi.  Of  Cow- 
per,  the  depressor  alee  nasi  and  the  compressor  naris  re- 
garded as  one  muscle.  See  Depressor  alx  iiasi  and 
Compressor  7iaris. — C.  ani.  See  Sphincter  aiii  ex- 
temms. — C.  cunni.  Fr.,  consb'icteur  de  la  vidve  (ou  da 
vagm),  aiimdo-syndesmo-clitoridien,  I’atdre  77iuscle  du  cli- 
toris. Ger.,  Schliesser  der  weibliclien  Seliam,  Scheiden- 
schniirer.  Syn.  : sphincter  vaginse,  c.  cunni  supe7'ficialis, 
bulbocavernosus,  compressor  bulbi,  muscidus  clito7'idis  in- 
ferior latus  et  plaims.  A sphincter  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  central  point  of  the  perinseum,  usually  receiv- 
ing fibres  from  the  external  sphincter  ani  and  super- 
ficial transverse  perineal  muscles,  and,  after  surround- 
ing the  orifice  of  the  vagina,  is  inserted  into  the  lower 
surfaces  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  clitoris  and 
into  the  mucous  membrane  between  the  clitoris  and 
the  urethral  orifice.  Its  two  halves  are  regarded  as  the 
homologues  of  the  bulbocavernosi  in  man. — C.  cunni 
profundus.  The  transversus  perinsei  profundus  in 
women. — C.  cunni  superflcialis.  See  C.  cimni. — C. 
faucium  inferior,  C.  inferior  pharyngis.  See  Lifeidor 
c.  of  the  pharynx. — C.  isthmi  faucium.  See  Glosso- 
PALATiNUS.— C.  isthmi  faucium  posterior,  C.  isthmi 
faucium  superior.  That  portion  of  the  palatopharyn- 
geus  which  arises  from  the  uvula. — C.  isthmi  urethrae 
(seu  urethralis).  See  C.  urethrse.—C.  labiorum.  See 
Orbicularis  oi'is. — C.  naris,  C.  narium,  C.  nasi.  See 
Compressor  7mris.—C.  oesophagei.  See  Liferior  c.  of 
the  pharynx.— C.  of  the  larynx.  Fr.,  constricteur  laryn- 
gien.  Ger.,  Kehlkopfschnurer.  The  cricoarytaenoid 
and  the  thyreoarytaenoid  muscles. — C’s  of  the  pharynx. 
fiee  Superior,  Middle,  and  Infeynor  c's  of  the  pharyiix. — 
C.  oris.  See  Orbicularis  oris. — C.  palpebrarum.  An 
obsolete  term  for  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  muscle. 
— C.  pharyngis  inferior.  See  Inferior  c.  of  the  phar- 
7J71X. — C.  pharyngis  medius.  See  Middle  c.  of  the  phar- 
ynx.— C.  pharyngis  superior.  See  Supeilor  c.  of  the 
pha7'ynx. — C.  proiabii  inferior.  The  lowermost  por- 
tion of  the  orbicularis  oris  muscle. — C.  proiabii  supe- 
rior. The  uppermost  portion  of  the  orbicularis  oris 
muscle. — C.  pudendi.  See  C.  C7inni. — C.  radicis  penis. 
See  Bulbocavernosus. — C.  urethrae.  Fr.,  constric- 
teur de  VurHhre.  Ger.,  Zusammemsclmiirer  der  Ilai-n- 
rbhre.  1.  Muscular  fibres  attached  on  each  side  to  the 
rami  of  the  i.schia  and  pubes,  and  the  adjoining  fascia, 
which  inclose  the  membranous  part  of  the  urethra  in  a 
sphincter.  In  the  female  it  is  nearly  divided  into 


Constrictorii 

Contraction 


590 


lialves  l)y  the  vagina,  the  uppermost  fibres  passing  over 
the  urethra  and  the  lowermost  being  blended  with  the 
walls  of  the  vagina.  2.  See  Tuansversus  perimvi  pro- 
fundus.— C.  urethrae  et  vaginae.  See  C.  cunni  profun- 
dus.— C.  urethrae  membranaceae.  1.  A portion  of  the 
c,  ui-ethra*  muscle  arising  from  the  connective  tissue  of 
and  walls  of  the  vessels  of  the  plexus  pubicus  impar 
which  Lesshaft  regarded  as  being  identical  with  Guth- 
rie’s muscle.  2.  See  C.  urethrse.—C.  vaginae.  See  6'. 
mnni. — C.  vesicas  urinariae.  See  Detrusor  urinse. — C. 
vestibuli,  C.  vestibuli  vaginae.  See  C.  cunni  profun- 
dus.— C.  vulvae.  See  C.  cunni. — First  middle  c.  See 
Hyopharyngeus. — Inferior  c.  of  the  pharynx.  Lat., 
c.  pliarymjis  inferior.  Fr.,  constricteur  inferieure  du 
pharynx.  Ger.,  unterer  SchlundJcopfsch nii rer . The  most 
superficial  of  the  c’s  of  the  pharynx,  which  has  its  ori- 
gin in  three  slips.  The  lowest  (the  crycopharyngeus ) 
arises  from  the  outer  surface  of  the  cricoid  cartilage 
and  the  inferior  cornu  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  the 
middle  (the  thyreopharyngeus)  from  the  posterior  part 
and  occasionally  from  the  outer  surface  of  the  ala  of 
the  thyreoid  cartilage,  and  the  uppermost  (the  .syndes- 
mopharyngeusj  from  the  superior  cornu  of  the  thyreoid 
cartilage.  These  unite  and  curve  backward  and  in- 
ward to  unite  in  the  posterior  median  line  of  the  phar- 
ynx with  their  fellows  of  the  opposite  side. — Middle  c. 
of  the  pharynx.  Lat.,  c.  plmripufis  mediiis.  Fr.,  con- 
stricteur median  du  pharynx.  Ger.,  mittlerer  Scldundkopf- 
schniirer.  A muscle  of  deglutition  the  lower  portion  of 
which  is  covered  by  the  inferior  c.  and  covering  above 
a portion  of  the  superior  c.  It  arises  by  two  slips,  the 
lowermost  of  which  (the  ceratopharyngeus)  springs 
from  the  greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone,  and  the  up- 
permost (the  chondropharyngeus)  from  the  lesser  cornu. 
It  radiates  downward,  horizontally,  and  upward,  and 
unites  wuth  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  in  the  poste- 
rior median  line  of  the  pharynx. — Posterior  c.  of  the 
vulva.  Fr.,  constricteur  posterieur  de  la  vulve.  Ger., 
hhiterer  Schamschniirer.  The  analogue  of  the  c.  vaginm 
of  women,  found  in  the  lower  animals. — Second  middle 
c.  See  Thyreopharyngeus. — Speir’s  artery  c.  An 
instrument  for  the  closure  of  arteries  without  the  use 
of  ligatures  or  other  foreign  bodies  to  be  left  in  the 
wound.  It  consists  of  a flattened  metal  tul)e,  six  inches 
long,  with  a sliding  steel  tongue  running  its  entire 
length  and  having  a screw  arrangement  at  the  upper 
end  by  which  the  tongue  may  be  protruded  from  or  re- 
tracted within  the  sheath.  The  lower  end  of  the 
tongue  is  hook-shaped  to  fit  around  the  artery  to  be 
constricted. — Superior  c.  of  the  pharynx.  Lat.,  c.pha- 
ryngis  superior.  Fr.,  constricteur  2>haryn(jis  superieure. 
Ger.,  oberer  Schlundkopfschnurer.  The  uppermost  and 
most  deei)ly  seated  of  the  c.  muscles  of  the  pharynx, 
which  is  covered  in  a large  part  by  the  middle  c.  It 
arises  from  tin',  side  of  the  tongue  in  connection  Avith 
the  fibres  of  the  geniohyoglossus  (the  glossopharyn- 
geus),  from  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  mylohyoid 
ridge  of  the  inferior  maxilla  (the  mylopharyngeus), 
from  the  buccopharyngeal  fascia  (the  buccopharyn- 
geus),  and  from  the  hamular  process  and  the  lower 
third  of  the  posterior  edge  of  the  internal  pterygoid 
l)late  (the  pterygopharyngeus).  Its  fibres  cur\m  back- 
ward to  unite  Avith  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  and 
with  the  cephalopharyngeal  fascia. 

CONSTRICTO'RII,  m.  pi.  Diseases  attended  Avith  con- 
striction. 

CONSTRIN'GENT.  Lat.,  const rinyens.  Fr.,  c.  Ger,, 
zusammensiehend.  Causing  constriction  ; as  a n.,  an 
astringent, 

CONSTXJPRA'TION.  Lat.,  constuprntio  (from  constu- 
pmre,  to  ravish ).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Not(h  )zucht.  Rape. 

CONSUETU'DO,/.  -tu'dinis.  From  consuescere,  to  be- 
come accustonu'd.  Gr.,  e'0o?,  ieuTixo<;.  Ger.,  Gewohnheit. 
Habit. 


CONSUL'TANT.  Fr.,  c.  A practitioner  called  in  con- 
sultation. 

CONSULTA^TION.  Gr.,  (rv/ajSouAevcris.  Lat.,  consultatio 
(from  consultare.,  to  deliberate  together;.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Berathung.  1.  The  act  of  consulting  ; a meeting  of  two 
or  more  practitioners  to  examine  into  the  features  of  a 
case  of  disease  or  injury,  and  to  settle  upon  the  course 
of  treatment  to  be  pursued.  2.  Of  French  writers,  also 
the  conclusions  reached  at  such  a meeting. 

CONSUMMA'TUM,  n.  See  Consomme. 

CONSUMMA'TUS.  From  coisummare,  to  complete.  Fr., 
consomme.  Ger.,  vollendet.  Settled,  confirmed  (in  the 
sense  of  iucurablej. 

CONSTJMP'TION.  Gr.,  Lat.,  consumptio  (from 

consuniere,  to  ycixsta  a\A^ay,  to  consume;.  Yx.,  consomp- 
tion.  Ger.,  Schwindsucht,  Abzehrung,  Auszehrung.  1.  A 
using  up  (as  of  food  or  of  a stock  of  supplies),  also  the 
amount  used  up  in  a given  time.  2.  A wasting  away 
of  the  body,  especially  as  the  result  of  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  also  that  disease  itself. — Acute  pulmonary 
c.  See  Acute  miliary  tuberculosis. — Apostematous  c. 
A variety  of  pulmonary  c.  characterized  by  severe 
cough,  circumscribed  pain,  and  a sudden  and  copious 
expectoration  of  purulent  matter. — Black  c.  See  An- 
THRACOSis  (4th  def.). — Bronchial  c.  See  Bronchial 
PHTHISIS. — Catarrhal  c.  See  Catarrhal  phthisis.— 
C.  of  the  hoAvels.  Intestinal  tuberculosis. — C.  of  the 
lungs.  Pulmonary  phthisis. — C.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
Lat.,  tabes  dorsalis.  Locomotor  ataxia. — Febrile  c. 
See  Acute  miliary  tuberculosis.— Galloping  c.  Fr., 
phthisis  galopiante  (ou  aigue).  Ger.,  galoppi{e)rende 
Bchwindsneht.  See  Acute  miliary  tuberculosis. — 
Laryngeal  c.  See  Tuberculous  laryngitis. — Miner’s 
c.  See  Anthracosis  (4th  def.). — Nervous  c.  A dis- 
ease descrilied  by  Morton,  in  which  there  are  fail- 
ure of  digestion,  exhaustion,  pallor,  and  extreme  ma- 
rasmus, without  any  evidences  of  pulmonary  dis- 
order. It  occurred  especially  in  drinkers  and  those 
Avho  had  been  living  in  the  South  Pacific  (Leeward) 
I.slands. — Potter’s  c.  Pulmonary  phthisis  among  pot- 
ters, produced  by  the  constant  inhalation  of  clay  dust. 
—Pulmonary  c.  See  Pulmonary  phthisis. — R(h,ia- 
chitic  c.  Fr.,  consomption  rhacMtigue.  An  exaggerated 
degree  of  rhachitis  in  Avhich  firm  organization  of  the 
elements  Avhich  compose  the  rhachitic  bones  has  not 
taken  jilace.  The  bones  are  very  porous  and  cartilagi- 
nous in  consistence. — Senile  pulmonary  c.  See  Senile 
PHTHISIS. — Tuberculous  c.  See  Tuberculosis. 

C0NSXJMP''TIVE.  Lat.,  consumptivus.  Fr.,  consomptif, 
phthisique.  Ger.,  schwindsucht ig.  Pertaining  to,  of  the 
nature  of,  or  aflected  with  consumption,  especially  pul- 
monary consumption  ; as  an.,  anindiAudual  having  that 
disease. 

CONTABES'CENCE.  Lat.,  contabescentia  (from  conta- 
bescere,  to  waste  away).  Fr.,  c.  Emaciation,  maras- 
mus. 

CONTABES'CENT.  Lat.,  contabescens.  Fr.,  c.  Mast- 
ing, consumptive. 

CON'TACT.  Gr.,  if/aOai?.  Lat.,  contactus  (from  con,  to- 
gether, and  tangere,  to  touch).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Beriih- 
rung,  C.  The  state  in  which  two  or  more  bodies  toucli 
('acii  other ; a close  association  between  tAvo  or  more 
individuals.— C.  action.  See  Cataia'Sis.— C.  substance. 
See  Cataia'st.— Direct  c.,  Immediate  c.  Fr.,  c.  innne- 
diat.  The  c.  of  objects  or  individuals  Avith  each  other 
Avithout  the  intervention  of  another  object  or  indi- 
vidnal. — Indirect  c.,  Mediate  c.  Fr.,  c.  mediat.  The 
c.  of  a person  Avith  another  or  Avith  anything  by  the 
intervention  of  .some  one  or  something.  C.  by  means 
of  an  interposed  substance  ; in  pathology,  see  Mediate 
CONTAGION. — Optical  c.  A c.  betAA'een  two  transparent 
surfaces  (as  when  tAVO  A^arieties  of  glass  are  united  to 
form  a single  lens\  .so  that  there  is  no  change  in  the 
direction  of  rays  of  light  passing  through  the  tAVo  me- 


591 


Constrictorii 

Contraction 


dia  ; also  the  c.  of  pigments  with  glass,  so  that  there  is 
no  reflection  from  the  painted  side. 

CONTAC'TILE,  CONTAC'TUAL.  See  Tactilk. 
CONTAC'TTJOUS.  Contagious. 

CONTAC'TUS,  m.  See  Coxtact. — C.  lateralis  nervo- 
rum opticorum.  See  Chiasm. 

CONTA'GES,  /.  -a'gis.  From  contingere,  to  toucli.  See 
Contact  and  Contagion. 

CONTA"GIOMIASMAT'IC.  Contagious  and  miasmatic. 
CONTA'GION.  Lat.,  contages,  contagio,  contagiatn  (from 
contingere,  to  touch).  Fr.,  contage,  c.  Ger.,  Ansteckung 
(Istdef.  j,  Ansteckiingsstujf  ( 2d  def.  j.  1.  The  communi- 
cation of  disease  from  one  individual  to  another  by 
means  of  direct  or  mediate  contact  or,  as  used  by  some 
writers  (in  the  sense  of  iiifectionj,  by  effluvia,  etc.  2. 
The  material  cause  or  virus  of  a contagious  disease. — 
Direct  c.  Contact  of  the  living  body  with  any  specific 
morbid  material  capable  of  development  within  or  upon 
tliafr  body,  and  by  which  disease,  similar  to  that  of 
which  tlie  muteries  morhi  formed  a part,  is  reproduced. 
— Immediate  c.  Fr.,  c.  immediate,  c.  vive.  Ger.,  iinmit- 
telbare  Ansteckung.  C.  due  to  actual  contact  with  an 
affected  person. — Mediate  c.  Fr.,  c.  mediate,  c.  morte. 
Ger.,  mitteJhare  Ansteckung.  The  acquisition  of  a con- 
tagious disease  from  an  intermediary  person  rather 
than  directly  from  one  affected  with  it. — Mental  c.  Fr., 
c.  nerveuse.  The  occurrence  or  causation  in  neurotic 
persons  of  symptoms  like  those  manifested  by  other  per- 
sons with  whom  they  are  associated  ; neurotic  mimicry. 
CONTA'GIONED.  Fr.,  cotdagie,  contagionne.  Infected 
by  contagion. 

CONTA'GIONIST.  Fr.,  contagio nniste,  contagionnaire. 
A believer  in  the  contagious  origin  of  a given  disease. 
CONTAGIO'SI,  m.  pi.  Contagious  diseases. 
CONTAGIOS'ITY.  Fr.,  contagiosite.  Ger.,  Ansteckhar- 
keit,  Contagio sitat.  The  i)roperty  of  being  contagious, 
also  the  degree  of  contagiousness  of  a given  disease. 
CONTA'GIOUS.  Lat.,  contagiosus.  Fr.,  contagicux. 
Ger.,  ansteckend,  contagibs.  Susceptible  of  communica- 
tion by  contagion. 

CONTA'GIOUSNESS.  Fr.,  contagiosite.  Ger.,  Contagib- 
sitdt,  Ansteckiingsfakigkeit.  The  quality  of  being  con- 
tagious. 

CONTA'GIUM,  n.  Fr.,  contage  c.  Ger.,  C.,  Ansteckungs- 
stoff.  A virus  or  material  having  contagious  properties. 
— C.  animatum.  See  C.  vivum. — C.  febrile.  See  C.  hali- 
tnosum. — C.  fixum.  A non-volatile  medium  of  con- 
tagion.— C.  halituosum.  A contagious  exhalation  from 
a patient,  especially  the  breath. ^ — C.  pellis.  An  obso- 
lete name  for  scabies. — C.  per  contactum.  See  Direct 
CONTAGION. — C.  vivum.  Any  living  organism,  ani- 
mal or  vegetable,  that  is  the  essential  cause  of  a conta- 
gious disease. — Nervous  c.  A hypothetical  medium 
of  the  spread  of  certain  diseases  of  the  nervous  system. 
CONTEX'TUS,  m.  C.  From  conte.vere,  to  weave,  to  con- 
struct. A tissue. — C.  cellulosus.  Cellular  tissue. 
CON'TINENCE,  CON'TINENCY.  Lat.,  continentia  (from 
continens,  temperate).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Enthaltsamkcit. 
Self-restraint,  especially  abstinence  from  sexual  indul- 
gence. 

CONTIN'TJA,  f.  See  Continued  fever. 

CONTIN'UED.  Lat.,  continnus  (from  continere,  to  hang 
together).  Fr.,  continu.  Ger.,  hestiindig,  fortlaufend, 
ununterbrochen,  anhaltend.  Uninterrupted  ; of  a fever, 
MTthout  intermissions ; of  a morbific  cause,  existing 
throughout  the  continuance  of  a disease. 
CONTINUTTAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  1.  See  Continuity.  2.  A 
connected  series,  a continuation.— C.  nervorum  opti- 
corum. See  Chiasm. 

CONTINU'ITY.  Dnt.,  conthmitas.  Fr.,  continuite.  Ger., 
Continuitdt,  Zusammenhang.  The  state  of  being  contin- 
uous, unbroken,  uninterrupted. 

CONTIN'XIOTJS.  See  Continued  and  C.  current. 
CONTOR'TION.  Lat.,  contortio  ('from  contorquere,  to 


twist).  Fr. , contorsion.  Ger.,  Verdrehung,  Verrenkung. 
A twisting  or  writhing  of  the  body  or  of  a part;  also 
an  old  name  for  a sprain,  ileus,  lateral  curvature  of  the 
spine,  and  wryneck. 

CONTRAAPERTU'RA,  /.  From  contra,  opposite  to, 
and  aperire,  to  open.  Fr.,  contre-ouverture.  Ger.,  (Je- 
genbffuung.  A counter  opening. 

CONTRAC''TED.  Lat.,  contractus  i fom  contrahere,  to 
draw  together).  Fr.,  contracte.  Ger.,  zusammengezogen. 
Drawn  together  upon  itself,  narrowed,  shortened ; 
lessened  in  size  ; of  a muscle,  in  a state  of  active  con- 
traction. 

CONTRAC'TILE.  Lat.,  contractilis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger..  eon- 
tractil,  zusammenziehbur.  Capable  of  contracting  ; tend- 
ing to  contract. 

CONTRACTIL'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Contractility. 
CONTRACTIL'ITY.  Lat.,  contractilitas.  Fr.,  contructi- 
lite.  Ger.,  Contractilitdt,  Contractionsvermbgen,  Zusam- 
menziehharkeit.  Capacity  for  or  tendency  to  contrac- 
tion ; especially  capacity  for  responding  to  stimulation 
by  movements. — Amoeboid  c.  See  Cellular  c. — Animal 
c.  Voluntary  c. — Cellular  c.  Fr.,  contractilite  cellu- 
luire.  The  c.  of  masses  of  protoplasm. — Ciliary  c.  Fr., 
contractilite  ciliaire.  Protoplasmatic  movement  origi- 
nating in  the  substance  of  the  ciliary  cellules,  and 
without  influence  from  the  nerve  centres  ; divided  by 
A'alentin  into  imbatiform,  undulatory,  ( sc-illatory,  and 
uncinate. — Electrical  c.  Fr.,  contractilite  electrique. 
The  c.  of  a muscle  on  electrical  stimulation. — Farad:  a)ic 
c.  Fr.,  contractilite  faradique.  The  c.  of  a muscle  on 
stimulation  with  a faradaic  current. — Galvanic  c.  Fr., 
contractilite  galvanique.  The  c.  of  a muscle  on  galvanic 
stimulation. — Involuntary  c.  Fr.,  c.  organique.  Capacity 
for  movements  (such  as  those  in  smooth  or  unstriped  mus- 
cular fibre)  which  are  not  dependent  upon  or  governed 
by  the  will. — Muscular  c.  Fr.,  contractilite  muscidaire. 
Ger.,  muskuldre  Contractilitdt.  The  contractile  power  of 
a muscle. — Organic  c.  Fr.,  contractilite  organique.  See 
Involuntary  c. — Organic  insensible  c.  Fr.,  contractilite 
organique  insensible.  The  contractility  of  the  smooth 
muscle  fibres  of  glands,  ducts,  and  capillaries  ; mani- 
fested by  contractions  so  limited  in  extent  as  to  escape 
notice,  except  on  minute  observation. — Organic  sen- 
sible c.  Fr.,  contractilite  organique  sensible.  See  Invol- 
untary  c. — Voluntary  c.  C.  (such  as  that  in  striped 
muscular  fibre)  which  depends  upon  or  is  governed  by 
the  will  of  the  iiulividual. 

CONTRAC'TIO, /.  -io'nis.  See  Contraction.— C.  prae- 
via.  Of  H.  Bayer,  spastic  contraction  or  rigidity  of 
some  portion  of  the  gravid  uterus  situated  between  the 
presenting  pole  of  the  ovum  and  the  os  externum. 
CONTRAC'^TION.  Gr.,  o-uo-toA^  (from  (TvarikktaQat,  to 
contract).  Lat.,  contractio  (from  contrahere,  to  contract), 
systole.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zusammenziehung,  Zuckung,  C., 
Verengerung  (constriction),  Verkiirzung  (shortening).  1. 
The  act  of  contracting.  2.  The  state  of  being  con- 
tracted. 3.  In  physiology,  the  sum  of  the  phenomena 
which  accompany  a single  muscular  movement. — 
Anodal  closure  c.  See  Anodal  closure  c. — Anodal 
opening  c.  See  Anodal  opening  c. — Breaking  c. 
Ger.,  Oeffnungszuckung.  The  contraction  which  takes 
place  in  a muscle,  through  which  a galvanic  current  is 
passing,  at  the  moment  of  breaking  the  circuit.  Carpo- 
pedal c.  See  Carpopedal  spasm.- — Cathodal  closure  c. 
(See  Cathodal  closure  clonus. — Cathodal  duration  c. 
A contraction  occurring  at  the  cathode  and  persisting 
during  the  entire  time  of  closure  of  the  circuit.  The 
same  as  cathodal  closure  tetanus. — Cathodal  opening  c. 
See  Cathodal  opening  clonus.— Cicatricial  c.  Fr.,  retrac- 
tion cicatricielle.  The  gradual  c.  of  a scar. — Dupuytren’s 
('finger)  c.  A contracture  of  the  palmar  fascia,  pro- 
ducing permanent  flexion  of  the  fingers. — Fibrillar  c’s, 
Fibrillary  c’s.  Fr., c’s  jibrillaires.  Ger.,  fibrilldre  Zuck- 
ungen.  Phenomena  sometimes  observed  in  muscles 


Contractor 

Conus 


592 


after  section  of  the  main  trunks  of  their  motor  nerves 
(especially  the  facial).  They  consist  of  alternate  c’s  of 
the  separate  bundles  of  fibres.  The  cause  is  probably 
intrinsic  in  the  muscles,  rather  than  central.  It  may 
be  due  to  disease. — Front  tap  c.  A modification  of  the 
ankle  clonus  described  by  Gowers.  It  is  a refiex  ex- 
tension movement  of  the  foot  elicited  by  tapping  the 
muscles  on  the  front  of  the  leg.— Hour  glass  c.  Fr.,  c. 
en  sablier,  c.  en  verre  de  montre.  Ger.,  stiindenglasfdr- 
mige  (oder  sanduhrf  dr mige)  C.,  partieller  UtemskrampJ  in 
der  Nachgebiirtszeit,  spastischer  Strictur  des  Uterus.  A 
form  of  irregular  c.  of  the  uterus  in  which  it  is  con- 
stricted in  its  meridional  zone  so  as  to  resemble  an 
hour  glass. — Idiomuscular  c.  Fr.,  c.  idio-musculaire. 
Ger.,  idio-miiskuldre  Kontraction.  1.  A localized  c.  ob- 
served in  a fatigued  muscle  wdien  struck  violently  with 
a percussion  hammer  ; described  by  Schifi'.  2.  See 
Myo(Jcdema. — Idiopathic  c.  with  rigidity.  See  Con- 
tracture.— Independent  (or  Inherent)  c’s  of  the 
uterus.  The  ante  partum  c’s  of  the  uterus  commonly 
termed  “painless.” — Initial  c.  Ger.,  anfdngliche  Zuck- 
ung.  1.  The  fir.st  c.  observed  in  a muscle  on  the  appli- 
cation of  a series  of  rapid  induction  shocks,  before  the 
occurrence  of  tetanus.  2.  A c.  occurring  in  a rheo- 
scopic  limb  when  its  nerve  is  applied  to  a muscle  teta- 
nized  wdth  strychnine.— Irregular  c.  of  the  uterus. 
Fr.,  retraction  spasmodicpie,  stricture  (ou  etranglement)  de 
V uterus.  Ger.,  partieller  Uteruskrampf,  spastische  Stric- 
tur der  Gebdrmutter.  C.  of  certain  zones  of  the  uterus 
of  a spasmodic  sort,  so  as  to  impede  the  expulsion  of  its 
contents  or  the  introduction  of  the  hand  into  its  cavity. 
(T.  Hourglass  c.— Making c.  Ger.,  Schliessungszuckung. 
The  c.  winch  takes  place  in  a muscle,  through  which 
the  galvanic  current  is  passing,  at  the  moment  of  mak- 
ing the  circuit. — Muscular  c.  Fr. , c.  musciUaire.  Ger., 
muskulare  C.,  MuskelU.  C.  due  to  muscular  action  ; the 
c.  of  a muscle  when  it  is  called  into  action. — Overmaxi- 
mal  c.  Ger.,  iibertnaximale  Zuckung.  A further  c.  (ex- 
ceeding the  previous  maximum)  which  takes  place 
when  the  strength  of  a stimulus  applied  to  a muscle  is 
gradually  increased  until  a maximum  of  c.  is  obtained, 
and  then,  after  a short  interval,  is  increased  still  fur- 
ther ; first  observed  by  Fick.— Paradoxical  c.  Fr.,  c. 
paradoxale.  Ger.,  paradoxische  Zuckung.  1.  A c.  of 
the  muscles  supplied  by  both  branches  of  a large  nerve 
(like  the  sciatic  in  the  frog)  observed  when  an  elec- 
trical curi’ent  is  applied  to  one  of  its  two  primary  di- 
visions. 2.  Of  Westphal,  the  c.  of  a muscle  when  its 
points  of  origin  and  insertion  are  suddenly  approxi- 
mated (i.  e.,  when  the  muscle  is  suddenly  relaxed)  ; 
usually  associated  with  paresis  of  the  lower  extremities. 
— Pelvic  c.  Fr.,  retrecissement  du  basshi  (ou  pelvien).,  an- 
gustie  pelmenne.  Ger.,  Beckenverengerung.  Narrowing 
of  the  pelvis  in  any  of  its  diameters. — Peristaltic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  peristaltique.  Ger.,  peristaltische  fortschreitende 
C.  The  undulatory  c.  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  in- 
testines by  which  their  contents  are  propelled  down- 
ward.— Permanent  c.  See  Contracturp:. — Perverted 
uterine  c.  Fr.,  c.  uterine  licrvertie.  A general  term 
for  irregular  and  spastic  uterine  c.-  Pulsatile  c’s.  Fr., 
c's  pulsatiles.  Ger,,  pulsi{e)rende  Zusammenzieh ungen. 
(’ertain  c’s  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  muscles 
which  are  synchronous  with  the  pulse. — Residual  c. 
See  Elastic  after  vibr.vtion. — Rhythmical  c.  A c. 
(such  as  that  of  the  heart)  which  recurs  at  regular  in- 
tervals.— Secondary  c.  Ger.,  secondare  Zuckung.  A 
muscular  c.  corresponding  to  the  cardiac  systole  ob- 
served when  the  nerve  of  a muscle  nerve  preparation 
is  laid  upon  a living  heart  ; described  by  Matteucci  in 
1842. — Spastic  c.  Fr.,  o.  spastique.  Ger.,  spastische  C. 
Convulsive  muscular  c.  without  intervals  of  I'elaxation, 
as  in  tetanus. — Tetanic  c.  Lat.,  contractio  tetanica. 
Fr.,  c.  tetanique.  Ger.,  starrkrampfartige  Zuckung. 
Firm  and  prolonged  muscular  c.  such  as  occurs  in 


tetanus  or  when  rapidly  repeated  induction  shocks  are 
passed  through  a muscle. — Unipolar  induced  c.  Ger., 
unipolare  induzirte  Zuckung.  A c.  such  as  is  produced 
in  a frog’s  muscle  (not  entirely  insulated)  when  a sin- 
gle electrode  is  applied  to  it,  the  other  end  of  the  circuit 
being  connected  with  the  ground. — Vermicular  c.  See 
Peristaltic  c. 

CONTRAC''TOR,  ni.  -o'ris.  A muscle  the  action  of 
which  is  to  render  a part  tense  ; a tensor. — C.  chordae. 
A bundle  of  muscular  fibres  extending  between  the 
left  auriculo ventricular  valve  and  the  wall  of  the  ven- 
tricle, lying  in  certain  of  the  chordae  tendiueae. 

CONTRACTU'RA,  /.  See  Contracture.— C.  ab  acri- 
monia  irritante.  Contracture  resulting  from  some  ir- 
ritating cause. — C.  ab  autagonistis  paralyticis.  See 
Paralytic  contracture. — C.  ab  inflammatione.  Con- 
tracture arising  from  inflammation. — C.  articularis. 
Permanent  rigid  contraction  of  muscles  near  joints. — 
C.  artuum.  See  Contracture  (Istdef.). — C.  aspasmo. 
Tonic  spasm;  cramp  depending  on  spasm. — C.  phimosis. 
Phimosis. — C.  Pottii.  Pott’s  disease. 

CONTRAC'TURE.  Lat.,  contractura.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Con- 
tractur.  I.  Permanent  contraction  of  a soft  structure, 
especially  a muscle,  with  rigidity.  2.  In  physiology, 
the  condition  of  permanent  contraction  assumed  by  a 
muscle  after  pi-olonged  and  excessive  stimulation.  3. 
In  orthopffidic  surgery,  a muscle  spasmodically  con- 
tracted.— Active  myopathic  c.  Fr.,  c.  myopathique  ac- 
tive. A form  of  myopathic  c.  due  to  long-continued  or 
excessive  use  of  the  affected  muscles,  to  myositis,  the 
effect  of  cold,  etc. — Essential  c.  Fr,,  c.  essentielle.  Tet- 
anus.— Hysterical  c.  Fr.,  c.  hysterique.  Ger.,  hys- 
terische  Contractur.  Neuropathic  c.  due  to  hysteria.  It 
usually  affects  the  lower  extremity,  comes  on  suddenly, 
and  after  awhile  disappears  as  suddenly  as  it  came. — 
Idiopathic  c.  See  Neuropathic  c.  and  Tetany, — Latent 
c.  A condition  sometimes  occurring  in  connection  wdth 
focal  lesions  of  the  brain  (after  tonic  contraction  has 
begun  to  relax  and  the  movements  of  the  affected  parts 
are  becoming  normal),  characterized  by  a temporary 
recurrence  of  rigidity  wdien  any  special  effort  to  con- 
trol the  movements  is  made. — Myopathic  c.  Fr.,  c. 
myopathique,  c.  protoqyatMque.  Ger.,  myopathische  Con- 
tractur. C.  due  to  primary  changes  in  the  muscular 
substance  itself.  See  Active  myopathic  c.  and  Passive 
myopathic  c. — Nervous  c.,  Neuropathic  c.  Fr.,  c.  ner- 
veuse  (ou  symptomatique,  ou  neuropathique) . Ger.,  neu- 
ropathische  Contractur.  C.  due  to  derangement  of  the 
central  or  peripheral  nervous  system. — Paralytic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  paralytique.  Ger.,  paralytische  (oder  secunddre) 
Contractur.  A ijermanent  c.  which  takes  place  in  the 
antagonists  of  paralyzed  muscles. — Passive  myopathic 
c.  Fr.,  c.  myopathique  passive.  A form  of  myopathic  c. 
due  to  defective  nutrition  of  the  aflected  muscles. — 
Primary  c.  Lat.,  contractura  primaria.  Fr.,  c.  pri- 
maire.  Ger.,  primare  Contractur.  A c.  directly  due  to 
abnormal  innervation,  associated  with  a certain  amount 
of  paralysis,  and  characterized  by  persistent  rigidity 
ami  shortening  in  the  aflected  muscles,  which,  how- 
ever, relax,  usually,  during  sleep. — Protopathic  c.  See 
Myopathic  c. — Reflex  c.  Fr.,  c.  reflexe.  Ger.,  Refexc'. 
A neuropathic  c.  due  to  reflex  irritation  (e.  g.,  of  the 
sphincter  ani  from  fi.ssure  of  the  anus). — Saturnine  c. 
Fr.,  c.  saturnine.  Ger.,  saturnine  Contractur.  Paralytic 
c.  in  consequence  of  chronic  lead  poisoning. — Secondary 
c.  See  Paralytic  c. — Spastic  c.  Fr.,  c.  spastique.  Ger., 
spastische  Contractur.  A neuropathic  c.  not  due  to  pa- 
ralysis, but  to  enduring  spasm. — Symptomatic  c.  See 
Neuropathic  c. — Thomsenean  c.  The  c.  that  takes  place 
in  Thomsen’s  disease. — Volkmann’s  c.  A c.  of  the  fin- 
gers, sometimes  of  the  wrist  also,  which  comes  on  rap- 
idly, with  partial  paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  the  fore- 
arm, usually  in  the  region  of  the  elbow.  It  occurs  gen- 
erally in  young  children. 


593 


Contractor 

Conus 


CONTRADO'LIN.  A combination  of  salicylic  acid,  phe- 
nol, and  acetamide,  said  to  be  antizymotic  and  analgetic. 
CONTRAEXTEN'SION.  See  Couxtkkextension, 
CONTRAEISSU'RA,  /.  From  contra,  oi)])osite  to,  and 
fiadere,  to  cleave.  Fr.,  contre-fcnie,  cuntre-fismre.  Ger., 
(.’outrajissar,  GegenspaU.  A fissure  of  the  cranium  pro- 
duced at  a point  opposite  to  or  distant  from  the  point 
at  which  a blow  is  received.  See  Contke-coup. 
CON'TRAHENS.  From  conirahere,  to  draw  together. 
Fr.,  contract  if.  Ger.,  zasanimmziehend.  Contracting ; 
as  a n.  m.,  a constricting  or  puckering  muscle,  also  an 
astringent. — C.  communis  buccarum  labiorumque.  Fr., 
bnccinato-lahial.  Of  Cruveilhier,  the  buccinator  and  or- 
bicularis oris  regarded  as  one  muscle. 
CONTRAINCI'SIO,  /.  From  contra,  opposite  to,  and 
incisio  (see  Incision).  A counteropeniiig. 
CONTRAIN'DICANT.  Fr.,  contre-indiqnant.  Ger.,?rider- 
rat[h)end,  gegenanzeigend.  Having  the  force  of  a contra- 
indication. 

CONTRAINDICA'TION.  Lat.,  contraindicatio  (from  con- 
tra, against,  opposite  to,  and  indicare,  to  point  to  ).  Fr., 
contre-indication.  Ger.,  Gegenanzeige.  A symptom  or 
sign  indicating  that  a particular  method  of  treating  a 
disease  or  the  use  of  a particular  remedy  is  not  to  be 
followed. 

CONTRAIRRITA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Counteiukkita- 

TION. 

CONTRAJER'VA,  /.  Dorstenia  c.— C.  virginiana.  Aris- 
tolochia  serpentaria. 

CONTRALTJNA'RIS,  /.  From  contra,  against,  and  tuna, 
the  moon.  A woman  who  conceives  while  menstruating. 
CON'TRARY.  Gr.,  kvavrio'i.  Lat.,  contrarius.  Fr.,  con- 
traire.  Ger.,  contrar,  entgegengesetzt.  Opposite,  re- 
versed ; of  the  sexual  appetite,  perverted  in  the  sense 
that  the  individual  is  attracted  to  others  of  the  same  sex. 
CON'TRAST.  Fr.,  contraste.  Ger.,  C.,  Gegensatz.  A 
comparison  of  two  or  more  things  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  their  difference,  also  the  degree  of  difference 
so  detected. — Color  c.,  C.  of  colors.  Fr.,  contraste  des 
couleurs.  Ger.,  C.  der  Farhen.  A modification  of  the 
visual  impression  that  takes  place  when  two  or  more 
objects  of  different  color  are  viewed  simultaneously  or 
in  quick  succession,  attributed  to  the  fact  that  the 
action  of  the  portion  of  the  visual  apparatus  that 
takes  cognizance  of  a particular  color  calls  into  ac- 
tion also  an  adjacent  portion,  producing  the  impres- 
sion of  another  color,  or  produces  in  itself  a state  of 
fatigue  that  leads  to  the  impression  of  the  comple- 
mentary color. — Mixed  c.  Fr.,  contraste  mi.vte.  That 
form  of  c.  of  colors  in  which  the  retina,  having  re- 
ceived the  impression  of  a certain  color  for  a length  of 
time,  conveys  the  sense  of  the  complementary  color, 
or,  on  being  directed  to  a new  color,  receives  the 
mingled  impression  of  that  color  and  of  the  color  com- 
plementary to  the  first. — Simultaneous  c.  Fr.,  con- 
traste simultane.  Ger.,  Simidtan-C.  A form  of  c.  of  col- 
ors in  which,  when  two  contiguous  colors  are  looked  at 
at  the  same  time,  the  impressions  of  the  two  colors  are 
blended. — Successive  c.  Fr.,  contraste  snccessif.  Ger., 
successiver  C.  That  form  of  c.  of  colors  in  which,  when 
one  or  more  colors  have  been  looked  at  for  a length  of 
time,  the  retina  preserves  for  the  time  being  the  im- 
pression of  the  complementary  color  or  colors. 
CONTRASTIM'ULANT.  Lat.,  contrastimulans.  Fr.,  con- 
tre-stimnlant.  Ger.,  contra  stimuli  rend.  Sedative,  also 
counteracting  the  effect  of  an  excess  of  stimulus;  as  a 
n.,  an  agent  .so  acting. — Direct  c.  Fr..  contre-stimulant 
directs.  Of  Rasori,  a sedative  drug,  such  as  antimony, 
mercury,  purgatives,  etc. — Indirect  c.  Fr.,  contre-sti- 
mulant indirecte.  Such  a sedative  agent  as  abstinence 
from  food,  bleeding,  the  action  of  cold,  etc. 
CONTRASTIMULA'TION.  Fr.,  contre-stimulation.  Ger., 
C.,  Gegenreizung.  The  action  of  a contrastimulant ; 
also  the  employment  of  such  an  agency. 

38 


CONTRASTIM'ULISM.  Lat.,  contrastinndismus.  Fr., 
contre-stimulisme.  Ger.,  Contrastimuiismus.  Of  Kasori, 
a system  of  medicine  founded  on  the  theory  that  the 
health  of  the  body  results  from  a balance  between  two 
forces — stimulus  and  contrastimulus — and  that  disease 
is  due  to  a defective  or  excessive  energy  of  one  of  them, 
and  is  to  be  treated  by  the  use  of  stimulants  or  contra- 
stimulants. 

CONTRASTIM'TJLIST.  Fr.,  contre-stimidiste.  Ger.,  C. 
A believer  in  contra.stimulism. 

CONTRASTIM'TJLIIS,  m.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Gegenreiz.  A 
hypothetical  natural  force  operating  within  the  body 
in  conjunction  with  another  termed  sthmdus,  the  two, 
when  exactly  balanced,  maintaining  a state  of  health. 
CONTRAVOLI'TIONAL.  Involuntary,  done  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  will. 

CONTRAYER'VA,  f.  Fr.,  contra'ierve.  Ger.,  Kontra- 
yerwen,  Bezoarwurzel.  1.  Dorstenia  c.  2.  In  the  West 
Indies,  the  genus  Aristolochia. 

CONTRE-COUP  ( Fr. ),  Kohi-t’r-ku.  Ger.,  Gegenstoss, 
Gegenschlag.  Lit.,  a counterstroke;  the  transmitted 
commotion  manifested  at  a certain  i)oint  in  the  body 
when  a blow  is  received  at  a distant  or  opposite  point, 
also  a lesion  (^such  as  fracture  of  the  skull ) resulting 
therefrom. 

CONTRECTA'TION.  Lat.,  contrectatio  (fr(un  contrectare, 
to  handle).  See  Manipulation  and  Palpation. 
CONTRI'TION.  Lat.,  contritio  (from  conterere,  to  grind). 
See  Comminution. 

CONTRITURA'TION.  See  Tritukation. 
CONTRLTUS.  Fr.,  contus.  Ger.,  zerriehen.  Bruised, 
reduced  to  a coarse  powder. 

CONTROL  EXPERIMENT.  An  experiment  made  to 
test  the  correctness  of  another,  particularly  one  made 
at  the  same  time  as  another  and  with  all  the  conditions 
alike  except  one,  in  order  to  test  the  effect  of  the  ex- 
cepted condition. 

CONTTJN'DING.  Lat.,  contundens  (from  contundere,  to 
bruise).  Fr.,  contondant,  contusif.  Ger.,  zerquetschend. 
Contusing  ; producing  a contusion. 

CONTURBA'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  conturhare,  to  dis- 
turb, disorder,  confuse.  The  night  terrors  of  children. 
CONTUSED'.  Lat.,  contusus.  Fr.,  contus.  Ger.,  ge- 
quetscht.  Bruised. 

CONTU'SIO,  f.  -o'nis.  See  Contusion. — C.  cerebri. 
Fr.,  contusion  ca'cbrale.  Ger.,  Gehirnquetscliung.  A 
more  or  less  circumscribed  bruising  of  the  brain,  with 
efl’usion  of  blood,  resulting  from  a blow. — C.  concus- 
siva.  A contusion  without  extravasation  of  fluid. — C. 
sanguinea.  A contusion  with  ecchymosis. — C.  serosa. 
A contusion  accompanied  by  serous  effusion. — Thlasma 
c.  See  Contusion. 

CONTU'SION.  Gr.,  exdau;  ( from  exav,  to  bruise  [1st  def.] , 
exdaixo.  [2d  def.]  ).  Lat.,  contusio  (from  contundere,  to 
bruise).  Fr.,  c.,  nieurtrissure.  Ger.,  Quetschung.  1. 
The  act  of  contusing.  2.  An  injury  caused  by  a blow 
from  a blunt  instrument ; a bruise.  3.  The  state  of 
being  contused.  4.  In  pharmacy,  a beating  into  coarse 
pieces. — Cerebral  c.  See  Contusio  cerebri. 
CONTU'SOR,  m.  -o'ris.  An  ancient  instrument  for 
crushing  the  foetal  head.— C.  capitis.  See  Cephalo- 
thlastes. 

CONTUSO'RIUM,  n.  See  Crusher. 

CONTU'SUM,  n.  A contused  wound. 

CONTUSU'RA,  f.  See  Contusion. 

CONTU'SUS.  See  Contused. 

CO'NUS,  m.  Gr.,  kwvos.  Fr.,  cone.  Ger.,  Kegel,  Zap- 
fen,  C.  1.  A cone  or  a cone-shaped  body.  2.  A poste- 
rior stapbyloma,  so  called,  crescentic  in  shape  and  seen 
on  one  or  the  other  side  of  the  optic  disc,  usually  the 
temporal.  It  is  a thinning  or  atrophy  of  the  chorioid 
stroma,  including  the  pigment,  which  allows  the  white 
.sclera  to  become  visible.  3.  The  modiolus  of  the  ear. 

1 4.  The  pineal  gland. — C.  arteriosus.  The  conical  pro- 


Convalescence 

Convolution 


594 


longation  upward  of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart, 
from  which  the  pulmonary  artery  arises. — C.  cochleae. 
See  Modiolus. — C.  cordis.  The  ventricular  portion  of 
the  heart. — C.  corporis  striati.  The  anterior  rounded 
extremity  of  the  corpus  striatum. — C.  fusorius.  An  old 
name  for  a conical  vessel  for  melting  chemicals. — Coni 
humuli  ( seu  lupuli ).  The  strobiles  of  hops. — Coni  Mal- 
pighii.  See  Pyramids  of  Malpighi. — C.  medullaris. 
See  C.  terminalis. — Coni  pini.  The  strobiles  of  Pinus 
.silvestris.—Coni  retinae.  See  Retinal  cones.— C.  termi- 
nalis  (medullae  spinalis).  Ger.,  Ilarkzapfen,  Endzap- 
fen.  The  lower,  pointed  extremity  of  the  spinal  cord. 
— Coni  tubulosi  (Malpighii,  seu  renum).  See  Pyra- 
mids of  Malpighi— Coni  vasculosi  (Halleri,  seu  tes- 
ticuli).  A series  of  small  conical  masses  composed  of 
the  convolutions  of  the  efferent  tubules  of  the  testicle. 
They  form  a part  of  the  globus  major  of  the  epididy- 
mis, and  their  tubules  open  into  a common  duct,  form- 
ing the  origin  of  the  vas  deferens. 

CONVALES'CENCE.  Gr.,  vyiavai<;,  avdx-qxi/i^.  Lat.,  con- 
valescentia  (from  convalescere,  to  become  strong).  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  Geuesung.  The  recovery  of  strength  after  an 
illness  ; the  state  of  the  body  when  recovering  from  a 
disease  or  injury  or  from  the  weakness,  etc.,  incident 
to  parturition. — Puerperal  c.  Fr.,  suites  de  couches  phy- 
siologiques.  The  return  of  the  uterus,  vagina,  etc.,  to 
their  normal  state  after  parturition,  together  with  the 
reestablishment  of  the  general  strength,  with  or  with- 
out the  development  of  lactation. 

CONVALES'CENT.  Gr.,  vyLaivuiv.  Lat.,  convalescens. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  c.,  genesend.  In  a state  of  con  vales-* 
cence. 

CONVALLAL'ARIN.'  Fr.,  convallalarine.  A principle 
extracted  by  water  from  Convallaria  maialis  ; said  to  be 
more  active  than  convallarin. 

CONVALLAMAR(H)E'TIN.  From  convallaria  (q.  v.), 
and  ptjtAt),  resin.  Fr.,  convallamarHine.  A product, 
GioHseOn,  obtained  from  convallamarin. 

CONVALLAM'ARIN.  From  convallaria  (q.  v.),  and 
amarus,  bitter.  Fr.,  convall amarine.  Ger.,  C.  A glu- 
coside,  C23H41O12,  found  in  Convallaria  maialis.  In 
small  doses,  it  is  an  active  emetic.  It  acts  on  the  heart, 
through  the  vagi  nerves,  slowing  its  action,  and  in- 
creasing the  blood  pressure  ; used  in  cardiac  dropsy  ; 
its  effects  are  not  so  cumulative  as  those  of  digitalis. 

CONVALLARE'TIN.  See  Convallarrhetin. 

CONVALLA'RIA,  f.  Fr.,  convallaire,  muguet.  Ger., 
Maiblume.  1.  Lily  of  the  valley.  2.  The  genus  Strep- 
topus.  3.  The  genus  Dichorisandra. — C.  maialis,  C.  ma- 
jalis,  C.  Mappi.  Fr.,  muguet  de  mai.  Ger.,  Maililie. 
The  lily  of  the  valley.  The  flowers  and  root  have  been 
used  as  a sternutatory,  diuretic,  and  antispasmodic,  and 
contain  convallarin  and  convallamarin.  A fluid  extract 
of  the  flowers  and  one  of  the  root  are  official. 

CONVAL'LARIN.  A glucoside,  C:uH620ii,  obtained  from 
Convallaria  maialis.  It  is  a purgative,  though  great 
discrepancy  exists  as  to  its  therapeutic  effects,  owing, 
it  is  supposed,  to  the  impurity  of  the  drug. 

CONVALLARRHE''TIN.  From  convallaria  (q.  v.),  and 
prjTirr),  resiii.  Fr.,  convallarrhetine.  A poisonous,  emetic 
substance,  C28H52O6,  resulting,  in  conjunction  with 
sugar,  from  the  action  of  acids  on  convallarin. 

CONVAL'LIA,  /.  See  Convallaria. 

CONVEL'LENS.  See  Convulsive. 

CONVEN'TIO,  /.,  CONVEN'TUS,  m.  -o'nis,  -ven'tus. 
From  convenire,  to  come  together.  See  Coitus. 

CONVER'GENCE.  Lat.,  convergentia.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Zusammenlaufen,  Xaherung.  The  state  of  being  conver- 
gent ; also  the  power  of  converging  or  bringing  to- 
gether (said  especially  of  the  eyes). 

CONVER'GENT.  Lat.,  convergois  (from  eon,  together, 
and  vergere,  to  incline).  Fr.,  c.,  conrergeant.  Ger.,  con- 
r-ergi(e)rend.  Inclining  toward  each  other,  coming  to- 
gether at  a common  point.  See  C.  strarismus. 


CONVEX'ITY.  Lat.,  conve.xitas.  Fr.,  convexite.  Ger., 
Wblbung,  Convexitdt.  A convex  surface  (.as  of  the  cere- 
bral hemispheres). 

CONVEX'ULUS.  Dim.  of  convexus.  Fr.,  convexule. 
Very  slightly  convex. 

CONVOLU'TE(  D ).  Ent.,  convolidus  (from  convolvere,  to 
roll  together j.  Fr.,  convolute.  Ger.,  aufgerollt.  Rolled 
upon  itself. 

CONVOLTJ'TION.  Lat.,  convolutio,  gyrus.  Fr.,  circon- 
volution,  pli,  gyre  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Windung.  1.  The 
process  of  winding  spirally  or  irregularly.  2.  A coil  of 
intestine,  also  a raised  portion  of  similar  appearance  on 
the  surface  of  the  brain.  3.  A depression  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  skull,  corresponding  to  a cerebral  c.  4. 
The  phase  or  condition  of  a nucleus  in  indirect  or 
caryocinetic  division  in  which  the  nuclear  fibrils  be- 
come sharply  defined,  twisted,  and  convoluted,  so  as  to 
give  somewhat  the  appearance  of  an  irregularly  wound 
ball  of  twine. — Angular  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  angidaris,  gyrus 
parietalis  secundus.  Fr.,  pli  courbe  [Gratiolet],  circon- 
volution  angulaire.  A gyrus,  sometimes  extremely  com- 
plex, which  forms  the  posterior  portion  of  the  inferior 
parietal  lobule.  It  is  continuous  in  front  with  the 
supramarginal  c.,  and  descends  behind  the  parallel  fis- 
sure to  unite  with  the  middle  temporosphenoidal  c.  It 
is  connected  with  the  occipital  lobe  by  annectant  gyri. 

- Annectant  c’s.  Lat.,  gyri  annectantes.  Fr.,  plis  de 

passage.  Ger.,  Uebergangsbriicken,  IJebergangswindungen. 
The  four  gyri  which  connect  the  c’s  on  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  occipital  lobe  with  the  parietal  and  temporo- 
sphenoidal lobes. — Anterior  central  c.  See  Ascending 
frontal  c.— Anterior  chor(  i )oid  c.  See  Gyrus  chorioides 
(seu  chorioideus)  anterior. — Anterior  orbital  c.  Lat., 
gyrus  orbitalis  anterior.  Fr.,  pli  orbitaire  anterieut'e. 
Ger.,  vordere  Orbital  windung.  A c.  which  lies  in  front 
of  the  orbital  sulcus,  and  is  continuous  with  the  middle 
frontal  c. — Anteroparietal  c.  Ascending  frontal  e. 
— Anterotemporal  c.  See  Superior  temporosphenoidal  c. 
— Arnold’s  c.  See  Gyri  posteriores  inferiores  (under 
Ga'RUS). — Ascending  frontal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  prsecentra- 
lis  (seu  centralis  anterior).  Fr.,  circonvohdion  prerolan- 
dique,  premier  pli  ascendant,  pli  frontal  ascendant,  circon- 
volution  frontale  ascendante.  Ger.,  vordere  Centralwin- 
dung.  Syn.  : transverse  c.,  anterior  central  c.,  antero- 
parietal gyrus.  A gyrus  forming  the  anterior  boundary 
of  the  fissure  of  Rolando,  with  which  it  is  parallel.  It 
extends  from  a point  just  behind  the  bifurcation  of  the 
Sylvian  fissure  to  the  edge  of  the  great  longitudinal 
fissure.  It  is  generally  continuous  with  the  ascending 
parietal  c.,  both  above  and  below. — Ascending  parietal 
c.  Lat.,  gyrus  centralis  posterior.  Fr.,  deuxieme  pli  as- 
cendant, circonvolution  iHirietale  ascendante  {on  post rolan- 
dique,  on  transverse  mMio-parietale).  Ger.,  hintere  Cen- 
tralwindung.  Syn.  : posteroparietal  gyrus,  posterior  cen- 
tral c.  A c.  which  runs  parallel  with  the  ascending 
frontal  c.,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  the  fissure  of 
Rolando,  except  at  its  superior  and  inferior  extremi- 
ties, where  the  two  are  generally  united.  It  is  contin- 
uous above  Avith  the  superior  parietal  gyrus. — Basir- 
rhinal  c.  See  Basirrhinal  gyrus. — Bridging  c’s.  See 
Annectant  Cs. — Broca’s  c.  Fr.,  circonvohdion  de  Broca. 
Ger.,  Broca’sche  Windung.  A term  sometimes  applied 
to  the  operculum,  hut  more  properly  liy  Ferrier  to  the 
inferior  (or  third)  frontal  c. — Callosal  c.,  Callosomar- 
ginalc.  See  Gyrus /or»?crtb(.s. — Cerebral  c’s.  Fr.,  cir- 
convolutions  cerebrales.  Ger.,  Ilirnwindungen.  The  c’s  of 
the  cerebrum. — C.  lingualis.  See  Subcalcarine  gyrus. — 
C.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See  Gyrus  fornicatus. — C.  of 
the  operculum.  I^at.,  gyrus  operculi.  See  Gyri  breves 
(under  Gyri’S).—C.  of  the  Sylvian  fissure.  The  complex 
c.  that  bounds  the  fissure  of  SylA'ius.  It  is  bi'oken  up 
into  numerous  secondary  c’s. — Cruciate  c.  See  Orbital 
GYRI  (under  Gyri's).-  Cuneate  c.  See  isthmus, 

— Cuneiform  c.  See  Gyri  abrupti  (under  Gyrus). — 


595 


Convalescence 

Convolution 


Dentate  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  dentatus,  fascia  dentata  Tarini. 
Fr.,  corps  godronne.  A small  notched  gyrus,  rudimen- 
tary in  man,  which  is  situated  in  the  dentate  fissure 
below  the  tfenia  hippocampi.  It  terminates  in  the 
notch  of  the  uncinate  gyrus. — Entorbital  c.  A c.  on 
the  orbital  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe  of  the  orang- 
outang, lying  parallel  with  and  just  exterior  to  the  ol- 
factory lobe. — External  c’s.  Fr.,  circonvolutions  exter- 
nes.  A term  applied  by  Leuret  to  the  four  c’s  on  the 
convexity  of  each  cerebral  hemisphere  of  the  dog. 
This  author  numbered  them  from  below  upward,  call- 
ing the  low’est  the  first  c.,  but  Ferrier  reverses  this  or- 
der, calling  the  highest  the  first,  because  they  have 
their  homologues  in  the  human  and  the  simian  brain. 
— External  olfactory  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  olfactorius  exter- 
nus.  Fr,,  circonvolution  olf active  externe.  Ger.,  dussere 
Riechwindung . The  small  projection  forming  the  outer 
boundary  of  the  olfactory  groove,  — External  or- 
bital c.  See  Inferior  frontal  c. — Fifth  occipital  c. 
Fr.,  cinquieme  circonvolution  occipitale.  In  the  goril- 
la’s brain,  a gyrus  which  corresponds  to  the  gyrus 
lingualis  {q.  -r.).— First  annectant  c.  A c.  which 
skirts  the  extremity  of  the  parietooccipital  fissure, 
connecting  the  superior  parietal  lobe  and  superior 
occipital  c. ; by  Ecker,  Huxley,  Turner,  and  others, 


THE  CEREBRAL  CONVOLUTIONS  (SEMIDIAGRAMMATIC). 

O,  the  tliird  or  inferior  temporal  convolution  ; b,  tlie  middle  temporal 
convolution  ; c,  the  first  or  superior  temporal  convolution  ; d,  the  third  fron- 
tal convolution  ; e,  the  second  or  middle  frontal  convolution  ; /,  the  first  or 
superior  frontal  convolution  ; p,  the  ascending  frontal  or  anterior  central 
convolution  ; /<,  the  ascending  ])arietal  or  posterior  central  convolution  ; f, 
the  supramarginal  convolution  ; the  superior  i>arietal  convolution  ; I,  the 
angular  convolution,  or  gyrus  ; m,  n,  o,  the  first,  second,  anil  tliird  occipital 
convolutions  ; P,  the  parietal  fissure,  ; Q,  the  transverse  occipital  fissure  ; R, 
the  fissure  of  Rolando  ; S,  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. 

it  is  described  as  a portion  of  the  superior  occipital 
gyrus,  the  possibility  of  Gratiolet’s  division  being 
denied  by  Ecker.  See  Superior  occipital  c. — First  fron- 
tal c.  See  Superior  frontal  c. — First  occipital  c.  See 
Superior  occipital  c. — First  temporal  c.,  First  temporo- 
sphenoidal  c.  See  Superior  temporosphenoidal  c. — For- 
nicate c.  See  Gyrus  fornicat us. —’Fourth,  occipital  c. 
Fr.,  quatrieme  circonvolution  occipitale  [Broca].  In  the 
brain  of  the  gorilla,  the  gyrus  corresponding  to  the 
gyrus  fusiformis  (q.  v.). — Hippocampal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus 
hippocampi.  See  Uncinate  gyrus. — Inferior  chor(i)oid 
c.  See  Gyrus  chorioides  inferior. — Inferior  frontal  c. 
Lat.,  gyrus  frontalis  tertius  (sen  inferior).  Fr.,  pli  fron- 
tal, circonvolution  inferieure,  troi.neme  circonvolution fron- 
tale.  Ger.,  dritte  Stirnwindungsgruppe,  dritte  (oder  un- 
tere)  Stirnwindung,  unterer  Gyrus  frontalis.  The  lower 
and  outer  part  of  the  frontal  lobe.  It  is  continuous 
posteriorly  with  the  ascending  frontal  c.  ; anteriorly  it 
curves  around  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  lobe,  and 
appears  on  its  under  surface  as  the  posterior  orbital 
gyrus  ; it  is  of  importance  (on  the  left  side)  as  forming 
an  essential  part  of  Broca’s  “speech  centre.” — Inferior 
occipital  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  occipitalis  inferior.  Fr.,  pli 


occipital  infh'ieure.  Ger.,  dritte  untere  Hinterlappen- 
windung.  A small  c.  which  lies  between  the  middle 
and  inferior  occipital  fissures.  It  is  directly  continu- 
ous anteriorly  with  the  middle  temporosphenoidal  c., 
and  is  connected  with  the  inferior  by  a bridging  gyrus. 
— Inferior  temporal  (or  temporosphenoidal ) c.  Lat., 
gyrus  temporalis  [lateralis)  inferior.  Fr.,  circonvolution 


THE  CONVOLUTIONS  ON  THE  MEDIAN  SURFACE  OF  THE  BRAIN 
( SEM I DI.COR  A M M AT  I C ) . 

a,  the  first  frontal  convolution  ; A,  the  gyrus  fornicatus. 

temporale  inferieure,  pli  temporal  infh'ieur.  Ger.,  dr'itte 
(Oder  untere)  Schldfenwindung.  The  lowest  of  the  three 
temporosphenoidal  c’s,  connected  posteriorly  with  the 
third  occipital  c. — Inframarginal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  infra- 
marginalis.  Fr. , circonvolution  temporale  suph'ieure,  pli 
temporal  superieur.  Ger.,  er.ste  Schldfenwindung.  The 
superior  temporosphenoidal  c.,  so  called  because  it 
forms  the  lower  edge  of  the  posterior  limb  of  the  Syl- 
vian fissure.  See  Superior  temporosphenoidal  c. — Insular 
c.  Lat.,  circonvolutio  (sen  gyrus)  insulee.  Fr.,  circonvo- 
lution de  rin.sula.  Ger.,  Inselwindung.  One  of  a group 
of  small  c’s  which  form  the  island  of  Reil,  and  are  con- 
cealed by  the  operculum.  They  are  separated  from  the 
lenticular  nucleus  by  a thin  layer  of  white  matter  ( the 
claustrum). — Internal  basilar  c.  See  Gyrus  ha.silaris 
internus. — Internal  c.  See  Gyrus  fornicatus. — Inter- 
nal olfactory  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  olfactorius  internus.  Fr., 


b a b 


THE  CONVOLUTIONS  ON  THE  INFERIOR  SURFACE  OF  THE  BRAIN 
(SEMIDIAGRAMMATIC). 

a,  the  first  frontal  convolution  ; b,  the  second  frontal  convolution  ; c, 
the  third  frontal  convolution  ; d,  the  second  or  middle  temiioral  convolution  ; 
e,  file  third  oi-  inferior  temporal  convolution  ; /,  the  gyrus  hippocampi. 

pli  (on  circonvolution)  olf  act  if  interne.  Ger.,  innere 
Riechwindung.  The  ridge  along  the  inner  side  of  the 
olfactory  groove.— Internal  orbital  c.  The  gyrus  next 
outside  of  the  gyrus  rectus. — Internal  temporooccipital 
c.  Sec  Subcollateral  gyrus. — Intestinal  c’s.  Fr.,  an- 


Convolutus 

Convulsion 


596 


ses  des  intestins.  Ger.,  Darmwindungen.  The  coils  of 
the  iiitestiues.— Lateral  occipitotemporal  c.  Lat.,  gy- 
rus occipitote'mporalis  lateralis.  Fr.,  quatrihne  circonvo- 
lution  temporale.  Ger.,  Spindelwindung,  unterer  dusserer 
ILinterhauptwindungszug.  A term  for  the  fusiform  lob- 
ules (5.  r.  j,  so  called  because  they  coiiuect  the  occipi- 
tal and  temporal  lobes. — Marginal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  mar- 
ginalis.  Fr.,  face  interne  de  la  prernihe  circonvolution 
frontale.  Ger.,  Gyrus  frontalis  superior,  mediale  Fldche. 
A c.  which  begins  in  front  of  the  locus  perforatus  ante- 
rior, and  bounds  the  longitudinal  fissure  on  the  mesial 
aspect  of  the  hemisphere,  being  separated  below  from 
the  gyrus  fornicatus  by  the  callosomarginal  fissure, 
which,  together  with  the  upper  end  of  the  fissure  of 
Eolando,  also  separates  it  posteriorly  from  the  quadrate 
lobule. — Middle  frontal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  frontalis  niedius. 
Yy.,  deuxihne  circonvolution  frontale,  pli  {etage)  frontal 
moyen.  Ger.,  mittlere  Stirnwindung.  A c.  which  is  con- 
tinuous posteriorly  with  the  ascending  frontal  c.,  and 
extends  forward  over  the  anterior  end  of  the  hemi- 
sphei'e  to  its  orbital  surface, where  it  is  continuous  with 
its  middle  orbital  c.  It  is  more  or  less  separated  from 
the  superior  frontal  c.  by  short  irregular  sulci. — Middle 
occipital  c.  Fr.,  deuxieme  circonvolution  occipitale.  Ger., 
zweite  Hinterhauptswindung . A c.  situated  between  the 
first  and  third  occipital  c’s.  It  is  limited  superiorly 
by  the  sulcus  occipitalis  trausversus,  interiorly  by  the 
sulcus  occipitalis  longitudinalis  inferior,  and  internally 
by  the  median  longitudinal  fissure.  Externally  or  an- 
teriorly it  runs  into  the  angular  gyrus. — Middle  occip- 
itotemporal c.  Lat.,  gyrus  occipitotemporalis  medialis, 
lohulus  lingualis.  See  Subcalcarine  gyrus. — Middle  or- 
bital c.  Fr.,  circonvolution  orhitaire  moyenne.  The 
longitudinal  gyrus  next  external  to  the  internal  orbital 
c. — Middle  temporooccipital  c.  See  Subcollateral  gyrus. 
— Middle  temporosphenoidal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  temporalis 
medius.  Fr.,  deuxieme  circonvolution  temporale.  Ger., 
zweite  Schlafemvindung.  A small  gyrus  continuous  with 
the  middle  occipital  or  angular  gyrus.  It  occupies  the 
middle  of  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe,  and  has  a gen- 
eral horizontal  direction. — Occipitotemporal  c.  Lat., 
gyrus  occipitotemporalis.  Yv.,pli  occipito-temporal.  Ger., 
Hinterhauptswindung.  Two  small  c’s  on  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe.  The  collateral  fis- 
sure extends  between  them.  The  name  is  sometimes 
given  to  the  fusiform  lobule  alone.  See  Subcollateral 
GYRUS  and  Subcalcarine  gyrus. — Olfactory  c.  Lat., 
gyrus  olfactorius.  See  Olfactory  lobe. — Orbital  c’s. 

gyri  orbitales.  Yy.,  cir convolutions  orbitaires.  Ger., 
Orbitalwindungen.  The  small  gyri  on  the  orbital  sur- 
face of  the  frontal  lobe.-  Parietal  c’s.  See  Ascending 
parietal  c.  and  Superior  parietal  c. — Posterior  central  c. 
See  Ascending  parietal  c. — Posterior  chor(i)oid  c.  See 
Gyrus  chorioides  posterior. — Posterior  orbital  c.  Lat., 
gyrus  orbitalis  posterior.  Fr.,  pli  orbitaire  posterieur. 
Ger.,  hintere  Orbitalw indung.  A small  c.  situated  on 
the  posterior  and  outer  side  of  the  orbital  sulcus,  and 
continuous  with  the  inferior  frontal  c. — Posterior  pa- 
rietal c.  See  Ascending  parietal  c. — Precentral  c.  See 
Ascending  frontal  c. — Sagittal  c.  Fr.,  circonvolution 
sagittate.  In  the  brain  of  Edentata,  the  longitudinal 
gyrus  lying  next  to  the  great  interhemispheric  fissure, 
being  the  most  internal  of  the  longitudinal  c’s. — Sec- 
pndary  c.  1.  As  opposed  to  “ primitive”  c.,  an  eleva- 
tion of  the  superficial  portion  of  the  cerebral  cortex. 
2.  Of  Owen  (after  Foville),  one  of  the  smaller  gyri 
which  may  be  identified  in  the  principal  c’s. — Second 
(or  middle)  frontal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  frontalis  secundus 
(seu  medius).  Fr.,  deuxihne  circonvolution  frontale. 
Ger.,  zweite  (oder  mittlere)  Stirnwindung.  A c.  which 
is  continuous  posteriorly  with  the  ascending  frontal  c., 
runs  forward  along  the  medial  surface  of  the  lobe, 
and,  curving  around  its  anterior  extremity,  l>ceomes 
^H)ntinuous  with  the  middle  orbital  gyrus  on  the  infe- 


rior surface.  It  lies  between  the  superior  and  inferior 
fi’ontal  c’s,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  fissures. — Sec- 
ond occipital  c.  See  Middle  occipital  c. — Superior  cbo- 
rioid  c.  See  Gyrus  chorioides  anterior. — Superior  c. 
See  ^Superior  temporosphenoidal  c. — Superior  frontal  c. 
Lat.,  gyrus  frontalis  superior.  Fr.,  Huge  frontal  suph 
rieur,  premiere  circonvolution  frontale.  Ger.,  erste  (oder 
obere)  Stirnwindung.  A c.  which  bounds  the  great  lon- 
gitudinal fissure,  arising  posteriorly  from  the  upper 
end  of  the  ascending  frontal  c.,  and  turning  around  the 
anterior  extremity  of  the  frontal  lobe  to  appear  on  its 
under  surface  as  the  internal  orbital  c.  The  mesial 
surface  of  this  superior  frontal  c.  is  described  as  a sepa- 
rate gyrus  (,the  marginal). — Superior  occipital  c.  Lat., 
gyrus  occipitalis  superior.  Yy.,pU  (ou  circonvolution)  oc- 
cipital superieur.  The  upper  of  the  three  c’s  ou  the 
superior  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe.  It  is  connected 
by  an  annectaut  gyrus  with  the  superior  parietal 
lobule.— Superior  occipitotemporal  c.  See  Subcollat- 
eral GYRUS. — Superior  parietal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  parietalis 
superior.  Fr.,  premiere  circonvolution  parietale.  Ger., 
obere  Scheitelwindung.  The  portion  of  the  parietal  lobe 
which  is  limited  anteriorly  by  the  upper  part  of  the  fis- 
sure of  Eolando,  posteriorly  by  the  external  parieto- 
occipital fissure,  and  iuferiorly  by  the  iutraparietal  sul- 
cus. It  is  generally  continuous  with  the  ascending 
frontal  c. — Superior  temporosphenoidal  c.  Lat.,  gyrus 
temporalis  superior  (seu  primus).  Fr.,  p)li  temporal  suph 
rieur,  premiere  circonvolution  temporo-sphendidale.  Ger., 
erste  obere  Schlafenwindung.  The  upper  of  the  three  c’s 
forming  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe.  It  lies  just  be- 
low and  is  parallel  with  the  Sylvian  fissure. — Supple- 
mentary c.  See  Secondary  c. — Supramarginal  c.  Lat., 
lobulus  supramarginalis  (seu  tuberis).  Fr.,  pli  (ou  lobule 
du  pli)  marginal  superieur,  circonvolution  supramarginale. 
Ger.,  dritte  Scheitellappemvindung,  unterer  Zug  aus  der 
hintern  Centralwindung,  Scheitelhbckerldppchen,  erste  (oder 
vordere)  Scheitelbogenwindung.  The  anterior  portion  of 
the  inferior  parietal  lobule,  situated  behind  the  infe- 
rior extremity  of  the  iutraparietal  fissure  (sulcus),  be- 
low which  it  joins  the  ascending  parietal  c.  It  curves 
around  the  upper  end  of  the  posterior  (ascending  ) limb 
of  the  Sylvian  fissure  to  be  continuous  below  with  the 
superior  temporosphenoidal  and  ascending  parietal  fis- 
sures.— Supraorbital  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  supra  orbitalis.  See 
Inferior  frontal  c.— Supra-Sylvian  c.  The  third  ex- 
ternal c.  of  the  dog. — Sylvian  c.  Fr.,  circonvohition 
sylvienne.  That  portion  of  the  brain  of  marsupials 
which  surrounds  the  Sylvian  fissure. — Third  frontal  c. 
See  Inferior  frontal  c. — Third  occipital  c.  See  Infe- 
rior occipital  c. — Transitive  c’s.  Fr.,  plis  de  passage. 
C’s  that  form  communications  between  the  different 
lobes  of  the  brain. — Transverse  medioparietal  c.  Leu- 
ret’s  name  for  the  ascending  parietal  c. — Transverse 
orbital  c.  Yy.,  circonvolution  orbitaire  transverse.  The 
gyrus  occTipying  the  posterior  portion  of  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  frontal  lobe,  at  the  anterior  extremity  of 
the  fissure  of  Sylvius.  Its  general  direction  is  trans- 
verse.— Uncinate  c.  Lat.,  gyrus  uncinatus.  Fr.,  cin- 
quihne  circonvolution  temporale.  Ger.,  Ilakenwindung. 
A c.  extending  from  near  the  posterior  extremity  of 
the  occipital  lobe  to  the  apex  of  the  temporosphenoidal  ; 
so  called  from  its  i^eculiar  hooked  anterior  end. — Up- 
per parietal  c.  See  Superior  parietal  c. — Vaulted  c. 
Lat.,  subiculum  cornu  Ammonis.  See  Gy RVS  fornicatus. 

CONVOLU'TUS.  See  Convolute. 

CONVOLVU'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  com'olvuliqire.  Ger., 
Convolvulinsdure.  An  acid,  CiuHs-iOi:  (or  C31H50O16', 
obtained  from  convolvulin. 

CONVOL'VULIN.  Fr.,  coHrofrrdine.  Ger.,  C.  One  of 
the  active  principles,  a glucoside,  GuHsoOifi,  obtained 
from  the  root  of  Iponurai  jalajw . It  is  a powerful  pur- 
gative. 

CONYOL’VU'LINOL.  Fi\.  c.  Ger.,  C.  The  oily,  crys- 


597 


Convolutus 

Convulsion 


talli/iug  product,  2Ci3H240;iH20  (or  C2(;H5o07j,  obtained 
from  couvolvuliu. 

CONVOLVULINOL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  convolvuUnoli- 
qae.  Ger.,  Convolvulinolsdnre.  A product,  Ci3H2604  (or 
C26II46O5  ',  obtained  from  convolvulin. 
CONVOL'VULUS,  m.  From  convolvere,  to  roll  up.  Fr., 
c.,  liserou.  Ger.,  Wuule  (1st  def. ;,  Ziisammemvindiing 
(2d  def.j.  1.  Bindweed;  a genus  of  twining  slirubs 
indigenous  to  the  tempex-ate  and  subtropical  regions  of 
the  globe  ; many  of  the  species  are  ixiedicinally  valu- 
able. 2.  Volvulus.— C.  althaeoides.  A species  found 
in  .southern  Europe,  having  a bitter  and  acid  herb, 
which  is  used  as  a purgative. — C.  argyreus.  C.  althie- 
oides. — C.  arvensis.  Fr.,  petit  liseroa.  Ger.,  Acker- 
winde.  Small  bindweed  ; a species  having  pui’gative 
properties. — C.  bryoniaefolius.  A species  closely  related 
to  C.  althseoides. — C.  cantabrica.  Cautabi'ian  (or  laven- 
dei’-leaved)  bindweed  ; considered  anthelminthic  and 
actively  cathartic.— C.  copticus.  Fr.,  liserou  de  la  the- 
haide.  A species  a decoction  of  which  is  used  as  a lo- 
tion for  headaches.— C.  discolor.  A South  American  spe- 
cies. An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  gonorrhoea. 
— C.  floridus.  Fr.,  liserou  effUL  A shrub  indigenous 
to  the  Canai-y  Islands.  The  plant,  powdei'ed,  is  used 
as  a stern utatoi-y. — C.  formosus.  Fr.,  liserou  rernar- 
quahle.  A species  indigenous  to  Brazil,  but  gi’owing  in 
Europe  and  India.  The  leaves  are  used  in  cataplasms 
in  cutaneous  diseases,  and  the  root  is  pxirgative. — C. 
italicus.  A species  closely  related  to  C.  nlthicoides. — C. 
macrocarpus.  Fr.,  liserou  d long  fruit.  A West  Indian 
species;  the  :g)ot  is  purgative  and  feculent. — C.  major 
(albus).  C.  sepium. — C.  mammosus.  A Cochin-China 
species  used  like  C.  chrysorrhizus. — C.  marinus.  C.  sol- 
danella. — C.  rAochoacanha,  C.  mecboacanna.  Fr.,  Jlenr 
de  quatre  hen  res,  jalap  blnuc,  hryoue  d' Amerique.  Ger., 
weisse  Jalappeuwiude.  A Mexican  species.  It  has 
little  or  no  purgative  propei'ty,  but  has  been  used  in 
drop.sy,  asthma,  and  rheumatism. — C.  minimus  spicae 
foliis.  C.  cautahrica. — C.  minor.  C.  ari'eusis. — C.  ori- 
zabensis.  Male  jalap,  light  jalap,  orizaba  root ; a spe- 
cies gi’own  near  Orizaba,  Mexico,  whei’c  it  is  called 
purgo  macho.  It  is  a feeble  purgative  (as  compared 
Avith  true  jalap),  and  contains  a resin,  called  by  Meyer 
jalopiu,  whose  composition  is  homologous  to  that  of 
convallarin,  and  which  resembles  scammony  chemically 
and  therapeutically.^ — C.  palmatus.  Fr.,  liserou  des 
teiuturiers.  A species  found  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
flowers  are  used  as  a vulnerary  and  antophthalmic. — 
C.  papirus.  Fr.,  liserou  pa  pirns.  A species  found  in 
Peru.  An  infusion  of  the  root  is  used  in  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery. — C.  peltatus.  A species  found  in  the  Mo- 
luccas and  Society  Islands  ; used  in  pneumonia,  in  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs,  as  a demulcent  in  coughs,  and 
as  an  application  to  coi-neal  opacities. — C.  prostratus. 
C.  arveusis.—G.  quinquefolius.  C.  pahuatns.—G.  Rhee- 
dii.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies  ; used  as  a 
purgative. — C.  sagittifolius.  C.  Sibthorpii. — C.  scam- 
monia.  Fr.,  scammonee.  Ger.,  Scammoninm,  Pnrgi(e)r- 
wnrzel.  A species  indigenous  to  Syida  and  certain 
islands  of  the  Grecian  Archipelago,  furnishing  Aleppo 
scammony  and  Smyrna  scammony. — C.  scoparius. 
Ger.,  Besenwiude.  A species  found  in  the  Canary 
Islands,  said  to  funiish  lignum  rhodium,  although  by 
some  the  latter  is  atti’ibuted  to  C.  floridus. — C.  sepium. 
Fr.,  grand  liserou.  (Aar.,  Zanuwiude.  Great  bindweed  ; 
found  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  North  America.  The  root  is 
a powerful  purgative. — C.  Sibthorpii.  A species  found 
in  the  Grecian  Archipelago  thought  to  be  one  of  the 
plants  called  a-Kaixfjicjvia  by  Dioscorides. — C.  soldanella. 
Fr.,  chon  marine.  Ger.,  Meerkohbvinde.  Sea  bindweed  ; 
found  on  the  coa.st  of  the  Mediterranean  and  of  the 
Black  Sea.  The  herb  was  formerly  offlcial,  being  used 
in  scurvy  and  dropsy,  and  was  the  kp(x/u./3t/  OaXacraia  of 
Dio.scoi’ides. — C.  Tuguriorum.  C.  sepium. 


CONVUL'SIO,  f.  -o'uis.  From  couvellere,  to  convulse. 
See  Convulsion. — C.  ab  ustilagine.  A convulsive 
form  of  ergotism.— C.  a nervi  punctura.  See  Tetanus. 
— C.  canina.  See  Krsus  sardouiens. — C.  cerealis.  See 
Khaph.vnia. — C.  flatulenta.  Muscular  spasm  due  to 
flatulence.— C.  indica.  See  Tetanus.— C.  rhaphania. 
See  Rhaphania.— C.  soloniensis.  See  C.  ab  ustilagine. 
CONVUL'SION.  Gr.,  CTTracT/aos.  Eat.,  COUVUlsio.  Fl’.,  C. 
Ger.,  Krampf,  Zucknng.  1.  A paroxysm  of  involun- 
tary and  more  or  le.ss  violent  muscular  contractions, 
especially  of  the  voluntary  muscles  in  general,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  spasm,  which  is  more  commonly  ap- 
plied to  such  contractions  of  the  muscles  of  a particular 
portion  of  the  body.  2.  A conti'acture  or  tonic  spasm, 
as  contrasted  with  convulsive  movements,  or  clonic 
spasms. — Asphyxial  c.  Ac.  due  to  asphyxia  and  such 
as  occurs  in  the  course  of  diseases  of  the  re.spiratory  or- 
gans.— Cataleptic  c.  Fr.,  c.  cataleptiqne.  Ger.,  c«ht- 
leptische  C.  The  disordei’ed  action  of  the  muscles  ob- 
served in  catalepsy. — Choreatic  c.,  Choreic  c.  Fr.,  c. 
chorHque.  Ger.,  choreatische  C.  A spasm  due  to  chorea. 
— Clonic  c.  Fr.,  c.  cloniqne.  Ger.,  clonische  C.  A c. 
in  which  more  or  less  pronounced  contraction  of  the 
muscles  afiected  alternates  with  moi’e  or  le.ss  complete 
relaxation. — Crouplike  c.  Spasm  of  the  glottis.— 
Eclamptic  c’s.  Fr.,  c’s  eclamptiques.  Ger.,  eclamp^ 
tische  C’eu.  General  c’s,  with  more  or  less  impairment 
of  consciousness,  that  I’ecur  at  intervals,  and  then  never 
appear  again,  or  recur  at  long  and  iri*egular  periods 
(e.  g.,  the  oi’dinary  c’s  of  infants  and  those  of  pregnant, 
parturient,  or  lying-in  women). — Epileptic  c.  Fr.,  c. 
epileptique.  Ger.,  epileptische  C.  The  c.  that  charac- 
terizes a pai'oxysm  of  epilepsy. — Epileptiform  c.,  Epi- 
leptoid  c.  Fr.,  c.  epileptoide.  A c.  resembling  an  epi- 
leptic c. — Essential  c.  See  Spontaneous  c. — Febrile  c. 
A c.  which  sometimes  marks  the  onset  of  an  acute 
febrile  disease,  especially  lobar  pneumonia,  the  erup- 
tive fevers,  and  intermittent  fever. — General  c.  Fr., 
c.  geucrale.  Ger.,  allgemeiner  Krampf.  A c.  aflecting 
all  or  most  of  the  voluntary  muscles. — Hydrophobic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  hydrophobiqne.  Ger.,  hydrophobische  C.  A c. 
due  to  hydrophobia. — Hysterical  c.  Fr.,  c.  hysterique. 
A c.  due  to  hysteria,  resembling  that  of  epilepsy,  but 
usually  without  unconsciousness. — Hysteroepileptic  c. 
Fr.,  c.  hystero-epileptique.  Ger.,  hystero-epileptische  C. 
1.  A c.  that  begins  as  an  hysterical  c.  and  becomes  epi- 
leptoid.  2.  An  epileptic  c.  in  an  hysterical  person. 
See  Hysteroepilepsy. — Idiopathic  c.  See  Spontane- 
ous c. — Infantile  c’s.  Fr.,  c's  de  Venfance  (ou  des  eu- 
fauts).  Ger.,  Kinderkrdmpfe.  Eclamptic  c’s  occuri'ing 
in  infancy.— Internal  c’s,  Inward  c’s.  Fr.,  c’s  internes 
(on  sonnies,  ou  imminentes).  Ger.,  inuere  Ceu.  1.  Pop- 
ular terms  for  slight  convulsive  movements  limited  to 
a portion  of  the  body,  without  unconsciousness,  but 
with  the  intellectual  faculties  suspended  momentarily, 
and  with  the  oi’ganic  functions  intact.  At  first  the  res- 
piration is  usually  hastened  and  occasionally  irregular, 
but  it  soon  becomes  suspended  or  imperceptible,  with 
pallor  of  the  face,  a violaceous  color  of  the  lips,  and 
fixity  of  the  eyes.  The  whole  attack  lasts  but  a few 
seconds.  2.  Of  some  authors,  c’s  chiefly  affecting  the 
muscles  of  respiration. — Mimetic  c.,  Mimic  c.  See 
Convnlsire  tic.— Local  c.  See  Spasm.— Oscillating  c., 
Oscillatory  c.  Ger.,  oscillU e)render  (oder  oscillatorischer) 
Krampf.  A c.  in  which  the  individual  fibre  bundles  of 
a muscle  are  affected,  not  simultaneously,  but  in  suc- 
cession.— Puerperal  c’s.  Fr.,  c's  puerperales.  Ger., 
Kindbettkrampfe.  Eclamptic  c’s  occurring  in  pregnant, 
pai'turient,  or  lying-in  wu)men. — Reflex  c.  Fr.,  c.  re- 
flexe.  Ger.,  reflectorische  C.  A c.  due  to  some  I’ccog- 
nizable  peripheral  irritation. — Respiratory  c’s.  G’s 
depending  on  discharging  lesions  in  the  lowest  of  the 
three  levels  or  grades  of  motor  centres  recognized  by 
Hughlings  Jacksoji  (i.  e.,  tbosc  centres  which  represent 


Convulsivant 

Coproplanesis 


598 


tbe  least  complex  muscular  movements  are  first  to  be 
evolved,  and  lowest  in  position,  being  situated  in  the 
anterior  cornua  of  the  spinal  cord,  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, and  pons  Varolii,  and  including  the  centres  that 
regulate  nutrition,  respiration,  and  vasomotor  action). 
The  term  includes  laryngismus  stridulus,  spasmodic 
asthma,  the  paroxysms  of  whooping  cough,  etc. — Sa- 
laam c’s.  Lat.,  eclampsia  nutans.  Fr.,  tic  de  salaam, 
salutation  convulsive.  A disease  of  the  mixed  cranial 
nerves,  of  the  bilateral  clonic  variety,  and  mostly  con- 
fined to  children  between  the  periods  of  first  dentition 
and  pviberty.  It  occurs  in  paroxysms,  lasting  from  a 
few  seconds  to  several  minutes,  and  of  varying  fre- 
quency (e.  g.,  once  in  several  days  or  several  times  in  an 
liour  ),  which  are  characterized  by  a bowing  of  the  body 
and  head  many  times  during  an  attack,  with  more  or 
less  bewilderment  at  the  time,  and,  possibly,  facial 
spasm,  blepharospasm,  strabismus,  or  convulsive  action 
of  one  or  another  of  the  extremities. — Spontaneous  c. 
Fr.,  c.  spontanh.  Ger.,  spontane  C.  A c.  that  is  not 
called  forth  by  any  recognizable  exciting  cause,  but 
depends  wholly  on  an  abnormity  of  the  central  ner- 
vous system. — Static  c.  Fr.,  c.  statique  (ou  de  la  sta- 
tion). Ger.,  statische  C.  A paroxysm  characterized  by 
uncontrollable  turning  around,  walking  forward  or 
backward,  running  in  a circle,  etc. — Suffocative  c. 
Laryngismus  stridulus. — Sympathetic  c’s.  Fr.,  c’s 
sympathetiques.  Ger.,  sympathische  C’en.  C’s  in  which 
the  cause  lies  in  the  influence  of  a disease  of  some  part 
or  organ  upon  the  brain  or  spinal  cord. — Symptomatic 
c’s.  Fr.,  c^s  symptomatiques.  Ger.,  symptomatiscJie  C’en. 
(!’s  due  to  irritation  or  inflammation  of  a given  part  of 
the  cerebrospinal  axis. — Tetanic  c.  Fr.,  c.  tetanique. 
Ger.,  tetanische  C.  The  tonic  (occasionally  clonic) 
muscular  spasm  of  tetanus. — Tetanoid  c.  Fr.,  c.  teta- 
no'ide.  (aQr.,tetanoide  C.  See  Tetany. — Tonic  c.  Fr., 
c.  tonique.  Ger.,  tonische  Krampf.  A c.  in  which  the 
period  of  relaxation  is  so  brief  as  to  be  unobservable, 
except  by  the  use  of  some  special  device  like  the  myo- 
graph, so  that  the  contraction  seems  to  be  continuous, 
as  in  tetanus. — Toxic  c.  Fr.,  c.  toxique.  Ger.,  toxische 
C.  A c.  caused  by  the  action  of  any  poisonous  agent 
upon  the  nervous  system. — Uraemic  c.  Fr.,  c.  uremi- 
que.  Ger.,  urdmische  C.  A c.  due  to  uraemia. 

CONVUL'SIVANT.  Lat.,  convidsivans.  Fr.,  c.  Caus- 
ing convulsions. 

CONVUL'SIVE.  Gr. , o-Tracr/xwSr}?.  convulsiv US.  Fr., 

convulsif.  Ger.,  convulsivisch,  kramjjfhaft.  Pertaining 
to,  resembling,  or  accompanied  by  convulsions. 

CONY'DEIN(E).  See  Conhydrine. 

CONYL'ENE.  Fr.,  conylene.  Ger.,  Conylen.  A sub- 
stance, CsHu,  obtained  from  azocouydrine. 

CONY'RIN(E).  Ger.,  Conyrin.  A base  of  the  pyridic 
series,  obtained  by  distillation  of  coniine  with  zinc 
powder. 

CONY'ZA,  /.  -y'zes.  Gr.,  Kow^a,  Kvv^a.  Fr.,  conyze. 
Ger.,  Durnvurz.  Syn.  : fleabane,  gnatbane.  1.  A genus 
of  asteroid  Composite.  2.  A section  of  the  genus  Erige- 
ron,  comprising  the  genera  Pluchea,  Laggera,  and  Blu- 
mea.  3.  The  genus  Cyanopsis.  4.  The  genus  Conotheca. 
5.  The  genus  Lappa.  6.  The  genus  hlonopsis. — C.  an- 
gustifolia.  Fr.,  conyze  a feuilles  de  saule.  1.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  Isle  of  Bourbon,  often  employed  as  a 
vulnerary.  2.  A variety  of  Pluchea  bifrons. — C.  Can- 
dida. A species  found  in  southern  Europe,  employed 
in  bowel  complaints,  jaundice,  and  verminous  diseases 
of  children. — C.  squarrosa.  Fr.,  conyze  vulgaire.  Ger., 
gemeine  Diirrwurz.  Plowman’s  spikenard,  a native  of 
France,  official  at  one  time,  and  thought  efficacious  as 
a carminative,  emmenagogue,  and  sudorific.  It  is  also 
used  to  drive  away  fleas. 

COOPERA'RIUS.  See  Adjuvant. 

COOPERTO'RIUM,  n.  From  cooperire,  to  cover  ov(>r. 
The  thyreoid  cartilage. 


COOR'DINATE(D).  Lat.,  coordinatus.  Fr.,  coordonne. 
In  or  brought  into  a state  of  coordination. 
COORDINATION.  Gr.,  a-vPTa^i^.  Lat.,  coordinatio. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Zusammenordnung . Harmonious  action, 
as  of  two  or  more  voluntary  muscles  in  the  performance 
of  a movement  in  obedience  to  the  will. 
COOR'DINATOR.  A portion  of  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem presiding  over  coordination. — Oculonuchal  c.  Of 
Spitzka,  the  posterior  longitudinal  fasciculus  below  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

COOSTRUM.  The  middle  part  of  the  diaphragm. 
COP'AHENE.  Fr.,  copahene.  The  crystallizable  basis, 
C20H27CI,  of  an  artificial  camphor. 

CO'PAHIN.  Fr.,  copahine.  A resinous  principle  ex- 
tracted from  copaiba  balsam. 

COPAHU'VENE.  See  Copahene. 

COPAHU'VIC  ACID.  See  Copaivic  acid. 

COPAI'BA, /.  Lat.,  c.,  balsamum  copaiva  {sen  copaivse), 
copaivse  balsamum.  Fr.,  copalm,  baume  de  copahu  (ou 
capivi).  Ger.,  Copaivabalsam,  Kopa'iva.  The  oleoresin 
of  various  species  of  Copaifera,  especially  that  of  Co- 
paifera  officinalis,  Copaifera  guianensis,  Copaifera  coria- 
cea,  and  Copaifera  Langsdorfii.  It  has  been  in  use  as  a 
stimulant  of  the  mucous  membranes  for  more  than  a 
century,  and  employed  with  benefit  in  gonorrhoea  in 
the  subacute  stage,  gleet,  leucorrhoea,  and  chronic 
catarrhal  affections  of  the  bowels  and  lungs. — Hard 
balsam  of  c.  See  Massa  copaibse. — Massa  copaibae 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  Mass  of  c.  Fr.,  pilules  de  copalm,  masse 
pilulaire  de  copahu.  Ger.,  Copaiva-Pillenmasse.  Syn. : 
pilulse  copaibse.  A preparation  made  by  mixing  94 
pai'ts  of  c.  with  6 parts  of  recently  prepared  magnesia, 
allowing  to  concrete  into  a pilular  mass,  and  divid- 
ing into  100  pills  of  nearly  5 grains  each. — Oil  of  c.. 
Oleum  copaibae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Lat.,  oleum 
balsami  copaivse.  Fr.,  essence  de  eopahu,  huile  volatile  de 
copahu.  Ger.,  Copaibabl.  A substance,  C20H32,  which 
constitutes  one  third  to  one  half  of  c. — Resina  copaibae 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  Resin  of  c.  Ger.,  Copa'ivaharz.  The  resi- 
due left  after  distilling  ofl'  the  volatile  oil  of  c.  It  is  a 
diuretic,  and  has  been  used  in  bladder  afiections. 
COPAIF'ERA, /.  Fr.,copaifere,  copahier,  copaier.  Ger., 
Copa'ivahaum.  A genus  of  leguminous  trees. — C.  Beyri- 
chii.  Ger.,  Beyrich’s  Copaivabatm.  A species  found  in 
Brazil,  one  of  the  sources  of  copaiba. — C.  bijuga.  Ger., 
zweipaariger  Copa'ivabaum.  A species  found  in  Brazil, 
one  of  the  sources  of  copaiba. — C.  cordifolia.  Fr.,  co- 
payer a feuilles  en  coeur.  Ger.,  herzbldttriger  Copaira- 
baum.  A Brazilian  species,  one  of  the  sources  of  copaiba  . 
— C.coriacea.  Ger.,  lederbldttriger  Copa'ivabaum.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  province  of  Bahia.  It  is  a source  of  the 
copaiba  of  commerce. — C.  guianensis,  C.  gujanensis. 
Ger.,  gujana’ scher  Copa'ivabaum.  A Guiana  species,  one 
of  the  chief  sources  of  copaiba. — C.  Jacquini.  Fr.,  bois 
de  sang,  copayer.  Ger.,  Jacquin’s  Copa'ivabaum.  Syn.  : 
C.  officinalis.  A species  growing  in  the  province  of 
Carthagena  and  in  the  West  Indies.  It  is  not  now 
thought  to  furnish  much  copaiba. — C.  Jussieui.  Ger., 
Jussieu’s  Copa'ivabaum.  A Brazilian  species,  thought 
to  be  one  of  the  sources  of  copaiba. — C.  Langsdorfii. 
Ger.,  Langsdorff’s  Copa'ivabaum.  A Bi’azilian  species, 
one  of  the  chief  sources  of  copaiba. — C.  laxa.  Ger., 
schlaffer  Copa'ivabaum.  A Brazilian  species,  one  of  the 
sources  of  copaiba. — C.  multijuga.  Ger.,  vielpaariger 
Copa'ivabaum.  A Brazilian  species  ; according  to  Hayne, 
the  chief  source  of  copaiba. — C.  nitida.  Ger.,  gldnzender 
Copa'ivabaum.  A Brazilian  species,  one  of  the  sources 
of  copaiba. — C.  oblongifolia.  Fr.,  copayer  a feuilles 
oblongues.  Ger.,  Idnglichbldttriger  Copa'ivabaum.  A spe- 
cies growing  in  Brazil,  furnishing  some  copaiba. — C.  of- 
ficinalis. See  C.  Jacquini. — C.  Sellowii.  Fr.,  copayer 
de  Bellow.  Ger.,  Bellow’s  Copa'ivabaum . A species  grow- 
ing in  Brazil,  one  of  the  sources  of  copaiba. 

COPAI'VA,  /.  See  Copaiba  and  Copaifera. 


599 


COPArVIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidiim  copaihicim.  Fr,,  acide 
copahivique.  Ger.,  Copaivasliure.  Au  acid,  C20H30O2, 
obtained  from  the  resin  of  copaiba. 

CO'PAL.  Lat.,  gummi  copalimim.  Fr.,  c.,  copale.  Ger., 
C.  A resinous  substance  brought  from  the  East  Indies, 
South  America,  and  the  eastern  and  western  coasts  of 
Africa.  It  is  the  concrete  juice  of  diflerent  trees. 
CO'PALLIN.  Yr.,copaiine.  Gor.,  Jiiissiger  A7nbra.  The 
resin  of  LUpddainba^'  stipaiclflua  (sweet  gum  of  the  south- 
ern United  States).  It  has  been  used  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  chewing  gum. 

CO'PEL.  A Gee  indigenous  to  Central  America.  The 
juice  is  said  to  have  been  used  by  the  ancient  Aztecs  in 
embalming.  The  chewed  leaves  are  used  in  Mexico  as 
an  antiseptic. 

COPHO'MA,  n.  -phom'atos  i-is).  See  Cophosis. 
COPHO'SIS, /.  -jjho'seos  {-is).  Gr., (from  «aj06?, 
deafj.  Fr.,  sardite,  cophose.  Ger.,  Taubheit,  Schwer- 
horigkeit.  Diminution  or  loss  of  hearing  ; deafness. — C. 
ab  angina  tubis  obstructis,  C.  ab  aphthis,  C.  a catar- 
rho.  See  C.  a tuba. — C.  a meatu.  Deafness  due  to  ob- 
struction of  the  external  auditory  meatus  by  cerumen, 
foreign  bodies,  swelling  of  adjoining  parts,  etc. — C.  a 
muco  tubam  replente,  C.  a polypo  tubae,  C.  a tuba, 
C.  a tumore  palati  tubas  obstruente.  Deafness  due  to 
obstruction  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — C.  a tympano. 
Deafness  having  its  origin  in  affections  of,  or  accidents 
to,  the  tymixinic  membrane.  — C.  critica,  C.  febrise- 
qua.  C.  occurring  at  the  crisis  of  disease,  said  to  be  a 
sign  of  recovery. 

CO^PHOTES, /.  -te'tos  (-is).  Gr. , kw(^6t7j?.  See  Copho- 
sis. 

COPIO'PIA,  f.  From  the  Gr.,  kotto?,  a straining,  and 
the  eye.  See  Asthenopia. 

COPODYSCINE'SIA,  f.  From  kotto?,  fatigue,  (see 
Dys-  and  Kuvelv,  to  move.  Difficulty  of  muscular  ac- 
tion due  to  fatigue. 

COPOP'SIA,  /.  From  /cdn-os,  fatigue,  and  sight.  A 
weariness  or  fatigue  of  the  sight  or  power  of  acute  vision. 
It  was  originally  used  to  deuote.a  fatigued  or  worn-out 
retina,  and  was  often  confounded  with  amblyopia. 
CO'POS,  m.  Gr.,  Kono?.  Fr.,  copose.  Weariness,  lassi- 
tude, resulting  from  disease  ; of  some  authors,  severe 
cramplike  pain  in  the  calves  of  the  legs. 

COPPARO'SA,  /.  Copperas  ; green  vitriol. 

COP'PER.  For  deriv.,  see  CuPKUM.  Gr.,  xa^'fd?.  Lat., 
cuprum  [Br.  Ph.]  (ses  cyprium).  Fr.,  cuivre.  Ger.,  Kup- 
fer.  A metallic  element  known  from  very  early  times. 
It  occurs  widely  diffused  in  nature,  both  uncombined 
and  compounded  in  the  form  of  various  minerals. — C. 
acetate.  Lat.,  cupri  acefas  [Lk  S,  Ph.],  cuprum  acetic  urn. 
Fr.,  acetate  de  cuivre.  Ger.,  essigsaures  Kupfer  (oder 
Kupferoxyd),  Kupferacetat.  A compound  of  c.  and 
acetic  acid.  Normal  cupric  acetate,  the  cupri  acetas  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Cu(C2H302  )2  -f- H2O,  forms  effiorescent 
green  prismatic  crystals  of  a disagreeable  metallic  taste, 
moderately  soluble  in  water,  soluble  with  difficulty 
in  alcohol.  It  is  employed  medicinally  like  c.  sulphide, 
but  is  not  used  internally. — C.  ammoniosulphate.  Lat., 
cuprum  sulfuxicum  ammoniatum  [Ger.  Ph.],  sulfas  cupro- 
ammonicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  sulfate  de  cuivre  ammoniacal 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kupferammoniumsulphid.  Ammo- 
niated  c.  sulphate,  ammoniated  copper ; a compound  of 
c.  sulphate  with  ammonia. — C.  blue.  Ger.,  Kupferblau. 
Azurite. — C.  sulphate.  Lat.,  cupri  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  cxiprim  sulphuricum  [Ger.  Ph.],  sulfas  cupricus 
[Fr.  Cod.],  cuprum  vitriolatum.  Fr.,  sid fate  de  cuivre. 
Ger.,  schivefelsajires  Kupfer,  Kupfersidfat.  Blue  vitriol, 
blue  stone,  cupric  sulphate  ; a substance,  CuS04  + 5H2O. 
COP'PERAS,  w.  F&i.,  cupri  rosa.  Fr.,  couperose.  Ger., 
Kuperose.  A term  formerly  synonymous  with  vitriol, 
now  restricted  to  green  vitriol  (ferrous  sulphate).  See 
Iron  sulphate. — Blue  c.  See  Coppp:r  sulphate. — Green 
c.  See  C.— White  c.  See  Zinc  sulphate. 


Convulsivant 
Coproplanesis 

COPRACRA'SIA,  COPRACRA'TIA,  /.  From  /C(>7rp09, 
faeces,  and  aicpaaia  or  d/cpareia,  want  of  control.  Fr., 
coprocrasie.  Ger.,  unicillkiiriicher  Kot(h }abgang.  Invol- 
untary defecation. 

COPRAC'RATUS.  From  /cdn-po?,  faeces,  and  iKpaTt)<:,  pow- 
erless. Unable  to  restrain  the  evacuation  of  the  bowels. 
COPRAl'MIA,  /.  From  Koirpog,  Leces,  and  alp.a,  blood. 
Of  li.  Barnes,  a condition  of  the  system  attributed  to 
the  prolonged  retention  of  faeces  and  the  absorption  of 
some  of  their  constituents,  including  bile,  into  the  blood  ; 
characterized  by  loss  of  appetite,  sometimes  vomiting, 
and  an  earthy,  dirty,  yellow  tinge  of  the  skin. 
COP^RAGOGTJE.  Gr.,  (coTrpa-yuj-yos  (from  Konpo<;,  faeces,  and 
aveiv,  to  lead).  Lat.,  copragogus,  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  A:of(/t)- 
entleerend.  Producing  the  discharge  of  faecal  matter  ; 
as  a n.  (Gr.,  Konpaymyov  ; Lat.,  copragogum ; Fr.,  c. ; 
Ger.,  Tcot\Ji\e7itleereude  Mittel),  a cathartic. 

COP'RANON,  71.  Gr.,  Konpavov.  Faeces. 

COP'RAOL.  A substance  similar  to  cacao  butter  ; used 
in  making  suppositories. 

COPRECCRIT^IGUS.  From  kottposi  feces,  and  eK/cptriKo?, 
excretive.  See  Copeagogue. 

COPREME'SIA,  COPREM^ESIS,  /.  -e'sise,  -e'seos  (-C7n'- 
esis).  From  Konpo^,  faeces,  and  i/xea-la  or  e/ueo-t?,  vomit- 
ing. Fr.,  copromiese.  Ger.,  Kot{h  jbrechen.  Stercora- 
ceous  vomiting. 

COPREPIS'CHESIS,/.  -sche'seos  (-2)is' diesis).  From/cdn- 
po?,  faeces,  and  eTrto-xeo-ts,  obstruction.  See  Coprostasis. 
COP'RICUS.  Gr.,  (coTrpiKos.  Faecal. 

COPRIEM^ETOS,  771.  From  Konpi.oi'  (=  /cdn-pos),  feces, 
and  e/nero?,  vomitiiig.  See  Copremesis. 

COPRI'NXJS.  From  Konpo^,  feces.  Fr.,  copi'in.  Per- 
taining to  feces  ; as  a n.  m,,  a genus  of  Fungi. — C. 
comatus.  A species  sometimes  eaten  when  young  and 
considered  delicate  and  wholesome. — C.  coronatus.  A 
species  edible  before  the  opening  of  the  volva. 
COPRIV'OROUS.  Lat.,  coprivorus  (from  Konpo<;,  feces, 
and  vora7'e,  to  devour).  See  Coprophagous. 
COPRO'BIOUS.  Lat.,  coprobius  (^from  /con-po?,  feces,  and 
^lo?,  the  mode  of  life).  Fr.,  coprobie.  Living  upon 
manure. 

COPROCRITTCUS.  See  Copragogue. 

COPROD.$'UM.  Of  the  embryo,  the  innermost  cloacal 
chamber. 

COPRODOCHE'UM,  71.  Gr.,  KonpoSoxdov.  Fr.,  copro- 
docheon.  Ger.,  Nachteimer,  Stechbeckem,  Kloake,  Mist- 
grube.  A receptacle  for  feces. 

COPROEM'ESIS,  /.,  COPROEM'ETUS,  m.  See  Copeem- 

ESIS. 

COPROEPIS'CHESIS,  f See  Coprostasis. 
COPROLA'LIA,  /.  From  /COTTpOS,  filth,  and  Kakia,  talka- 
tiveness. Fr.,  coprolalie.  Ger.,  Kopi'olalie,  Kot{h)reden. 
Indecency  of  speech  as  a manifestation  of  disease  of  the 
brain. 

COP'ROLITH.  Lat.,  coprolithus  (from  (con-po?,  feces,  and 
kiOog,  a stone).  Fr.,  coprolithe.  Ger.,  Kot{h)stein.  A 
fecal  or  other  intestinal  concrement. 
COPROPH'AGOUS.  Lat.,  coprophagus.  Fr.,  coprojdiage. 
Ger.,  kot{h)f7'esse7id  (1st  def.),  kot(h)essend  (2d  def.).  1. 
Living  normally  upon  fecal  matter  (said  of  certain  ani- 
mals). 2.  Addicted  to  morbid  coprophagy. 
COPROPH'AGY.  Lat.,  coprophagia  (from  /con-po?,  feces, 
and  ^ayelv,  to  eat).  Fr.,  coprophagie.  Ger.,  Kopropha- 
gie,  Kot(h)essen.  The  eating  of  feces  (a  manifestation 
of  some  forms  of  insanity  and  of  hysteria). 
COPROPHORE'SIS,  COPROPHO'RIA, /.  From  <6npo,, 
feces,  and  <}>opeLv,  to  bring.  Fr.,  coprophorie.  Ger., 
Ausleeru7ig  des  Kot{h)es.  Purgation  by  the  bowels. 
COPROPH'ORTJS.  Causing  coprophoresis. 
COPROPLANE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  Kowpo^,  feces, 
and  TrAai/Tjo-i?,  a leading  astray.  Fr. , coproplaiiese.  Ger., 
Verirrung  (oder  Austretimg)  des  Koti  h)es.  Escape  of  the 
intestinal  contents  by  an  unnatural  channel,  such  as  a 
fistula. 


Copropoiesis 

Core 


600 


C0PR0P0(I)E'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-Is).  From  KOTrpo?,  feces,  I 
and  noLslv,  to  make.  Fr.,  copropoiese.  Ger.,  Kot{h)be- 
reitung.  The  physiological  process  of  the  formation  of 
feces. 

C0PR0P0(I)ET'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  copropoiesis. 
C0PR0RRH(E^A,  f.  From  Konpos,  fjeces,  and  pelv,  to 
flow.  Fr.,  coprorrhee.  Ger.,  Koprorrhoe.  Diarrhoea. 
COPRORRHOTCUS.  Diarrhoeal. 

COP'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  Konpos.  Ger.,  Kot[h).  Faeces. 
COPROSCLERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  coproscle- 
rome.  Ger.,  Kot{h)verhdrtung . A hardened  fecal  mass. 
COPROSCLERO'SIS, /.  -os'eos(-is).  From  KOTrpo?,  feces, 
and  (TK\y]povv,  to  harden.  Fr.,  coproscleruse.  Ger., 
Kot(h)verhdrtung.  Induration  of  the  feces. 

COPRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  See  Copropoiesis  and 
Defecation. 

COPROSTA'SIA,  COPROS'TASIS,  /.  From  «d7rpos,  feces, 
and  cTTdcri?,  a standing  still.  Fr.,  coprostase,  coprostasie. 
Ger.,  Koprostase,  Kot{h)stauung.  An  accumulation  of 
hardened  fecal  matter  in  the  intestines. 
COPROSTATTCTJS.  Pertaining  to  coprostasis. 
COPROS'TERIN.  See  Steecorin. 

COPROT'IC.  Gr.,  KonpiKo^.  Lat.,  coproticus.  Fr.,  copro- 
tique.  (jQT.,  zum  Kot{h)e  gehdrig,  lcot{  h)entleerend.  Per- 
taining to  feces  or  to  laxative  medicines. 

COP'RTJS,  m.  See  Copros. 

COPTA'RION,  COPTA'RIUM,  n.  Gr  .,  KonrapLOV  (dim.  of 
KOTTTov,  a cake).  An  old  name  for  a small  copton  {q.  v.), 
used  as  a remedy  for  cough. 

COP'TE, /.  Cop'tes.  Gr.,  See  Copton. 

COP'TIN(E).  Lat.,  coptina,  coptmum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Coptin.  An  alkaloid  found  in  Coptis  trifolia. 

COP'TIS,  /.  Fr.,  coptide.  Gold  thread  ; a genus  of  ra- 
nunculaceous  plants. — C.  anemonsefolia.  A species  the 
rhizome  of  which  is  used  in  Japan  as  a stomachic  tonic. 
— C.  teeta.  Mishmi  bitter ; a species  indigenous  to  the 
mountainous  regions  near  Assam,  much  used  by  the 
natives  and  Chinese  and  recommended  by  Twining  as 
a stomachic  tonic.  Its  properties  are  analogous  to  those 
of  C.  trifolia.  It  contains  8^  per  cent,  of  berberine. — C. 
trifolia.  Fr.,  hellebore  d trois  feuilles.  Three-leaved 
gold  thread  ; indigenous  to  the  northern  regions  of 
North  America.  It  resembles  quassia  in  its  properties 
as  a simple  bitter,  and  has  been  used  in  aphthte  as  a 
detergent. 

COP'TON,  n.  Gr.,  KOTTTOV,  KOTTTrj.  An  old  name  for  a 
medicinal  preparation  in  the  form  of  a cake,  like  a 
poultice,  to  be  applied  externally. 

COP'ULA, /.  From  cop to  bind  together.  Fr.,  co- 
pide.  Ger.,  Band.  1.  Any  bond  of  union  ; a ligament ; 
a commissure  ; an  articulation.  2.  A body  which  com- 
bines with  an  acid  to  form  a conjugated  acid. — C.  alba 
cerebri.  The  anterior  commissure  of  the  brain. — C. 
carnalis.  Carnal  intercourse. — C.  cartilaginea.  See 
Synchondrosis. — C.  lingualis.  The  l)asibranchial 
bones  taken  collectively. — C.  magna  cerebri.  The  cor- 
pus callosum. — C,  nervorum  opticorum.  See  Chiasm. 
COP'ULATED.  See  Conjugate. 

COPULA'TION.  Gr.,  awovaia.  Lat.,  copulatio,  coitus. 
Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Begattnng,  Begattungsact,  Beischlaf.  1. 
Sexual  intercourse.  2.  See  Conjugation. 
COP'ULATIVE.  Lat.,  copalativus,  copulatrix.  Fr.,  copn- 
latif.  1.  Pertaining  to  copulation.  2.  Serving  to  con- 
nect or  couple. 

COR,  M.  Cor'dis.  Gr.,  /cfjp  (1st  def. ),  »capSta  (1st  def.), 
tuAos  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  cceur  (1st  def. ),  c.  (3d  def.).  Ger., 
Herz  (Lst  def.),  Ildhnerauge  (2d  def.).  1.  The  heart. 
2.  A corn  (see  Clavus). — C.  adiposum.  Ger.,  Fettherz, 
Jlerzverfettung.  1.  Fatty  degeneration  of  the  muscular 
tissue  of  the  heart.  2.  An  excessive  increase  of  the 
subpericardial  fat.— C.  aorticum,  C.  arteriosum.  The 
left  auricle  and  ventricle  of  the  heart. — C.  bovinum. 
Fr.,  ccenr  de  beetif.  Lit.,  bullock’s  heart;  an  extremely 
hypertrophied  state  of  the  heart,  especially  of  the  left 


ventricle.— C.  des  pieds.  See  C.  (,2d  def.j.— C.  dextrum. 
The  right  auricle  and  ventricle  of  the  heart. — C.  hir- 
sutum,  C.  hispidum.  A heart  showing  post  mortem  a 
filamentous  appearance  of  a lymphy  exudate  on  the 
surface  of  the  pericardium. — C.  membranaceum.  The 
auricular  portion  of  the  heart. — C.  mobile.  A movable 
heart — one  that  changes  its  position  notably  when  the 
individual  changes  his  posture. — C.  musculosum.  The 
ventricular  portion  of  the  heart. — C.  pulmonale.  See 
C.  de.vtrum. — C.  seminis.  An  old  name  for  the  embryo. 
— C.  sinistrum.  See  C.  aorticum. — C.  taurinum.  See 
C.  bovinum. — C.  tomentosum.  See  C.  hirsutum. — C.  ve- 
nosum.  See  C.  dextrum.— -C.  villosum.  See  C.  hirsu- 
tum. 

C0R"AC0ACR0'MIAL.  Lat.,  coracoacromialis.  Per- 
taining to  or  connected  with  the  coracoid  process  and 
the  acromion. 

CORACOBRACHrACUS,  CORACOBRACHI.E'US.  See 

Coracobrachial. 

COR"ACOBRA'CHIAL.  Lat.,  coracobrachialis.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  coracoid  process  and  to  the  humerus. 

CORACOBRACHIA'LIS.  See  Coracobrachial  ; as  a 
n.  (Fr.,  coraco-brachial,  coraco-humeral ; Ger.,  Raben- 
musliel,  Rabenschnabeloberarmmuskel,  Rabenarmmuskel, 
Ilakenarmmuskel).  A muscle  arising  from  the  apex  of 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  inserted  into 
the  middle  of  the  inner  side  of  the  shaft  of  the  hume- 
rus. It  raises  the  arm  and  draws  it  forward  and  in- 
ward.— C.  accessorius.  Fr.,  pefif  coraco-brachial  surnu- 
mh'aire.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  cora- 
coid process  of  the  scapula  and  inserted  into  the  lesser 
tuberosity  of  the  humerus  or  into  the  capsular  ligament 
of  the  shoulder  joint. — C.  brevis.  See  C.  superior  and 
C.  accessorius. — C.  longus.  That  portion  of  the  c.  mus- 
cle which  is  inserted  into  the  ligamentum  intermuscu- 
lare  mediate,  or  a band  extending  from  the  common 
tendon  of  origin  to  the  internal  condyle  of  the  hume- 
rus.— C.  medius.  See  C. — C.  minor.  See  C.  accessorius. 
— C.  proprius.  See  C. — C.  secundus.  See  C.  accesso- 
rius.— C.  superior.  Syn.  : rotator  humeri.  That  por- 
tion of  the  c.  muscle  which  is  inserted  into  the  humerus 
near  the  lesser  tuberosity. 

CORACOCAPSULA'RIS.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula  and  to  the  capsular  ligament  of 
the  shoulder  joint;  as  a n.  m.,  of  Wood,  an  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  coracoid  process  and  inserted 
into  the  capsule  of  the  shoulder  joint ; also,  of  Macal- 
istcr  (the  deltoideus  profundus,  depressor  tendinis  sub- 
scapularis  [Gruber],  or  tensor  capsulce),  an  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  humerus,  below  the  lesser  tu- 
berosity, and  inserted  into  the  capsule  of  the  shoulder 
joint. 

CORACOCERVICA'LIS.  From  Kopa^  (see  Coracoid),  and 
cervix,  the  neck.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process  of 
the  scapula  and  to  the  cervical  region  ; as  a n.  m.,  an 
anomalous  muscle  (the  muscnlus  Krausii),  arising  from 
the  coracoid  process  and  passing  upward  and  forward 
to  be  lost  in  the  cervical  fascia. 

C0R"AC0CLAVIC'ULAR.  coracoclavicrdaris.  Fr., 

coraco-claviculaire.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process 
of  the  scapula  and  to  the  clavicle. 

C0R"AC0CLAVICULA'RIS.  See  Coracoclavicular  ; 
as  a n.  m.,  an  anomalous  muscle  (the  omoclavicularis^ 
arising  from  the  clavicle  and  inserted  into  the  coracoid 
process  or  the  upper  margin  of  the  scapula. — C.  anticus. 
An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  clavicle  and  the 
capsular  ligament  of  the  sternoclavicular  articulation 
and  inserted  into  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. — 
C.  posticus.  See  C. — C.  singularis.  See  C.  anticus. 

C0R"AC0C0STA'LIS.  From  Kopa^  (see  Coracoid),  and 
costa,  a rib.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the 
scapula  and  to  the  ribs. 

C0R"AC0CU'BITAL.  From  Kopa^  (see  Coracoid),  and 
Kv^iTov,  the  forearm.  Lat.,  coracocubitalis.  Fr.,  c.  Per- 


601 


Copropoiesis 

Core 


taiiiing  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  to 
the  forearm  ; as  a ii.,  see  Cokacokauialis. 
CORACO'DES.  See  Coracoid. 

C0R"AC0EPIC0R'AC0ID.  Relating  to  or  connected 
with  the  coracoid  and  epicoracoid  bones. 
C0R"AC0GLEN0IDA'LIS.  From  »c6pa^  (see  Coracoid;, 
and  y\^vr\,  a glenoid  cavity.  Fr.,  coraco-glhioidien. 
Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  to 
the  region  of  the  glenoid  cavity. 

C0R"AC0GLEN0KADIA'LIS,  m.  See  Biceps  I'LEXOR 
cubiti. 

C0R"AC0HU'MERAL.  From  Kopa$  (see  Coracoid),  and 
humerus  {q.  v.).  Lat.,  coracohumeralis.  Fr.,  coraco-hu- 
meral.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula 
and  to  the  humerus  ; as  a n.,  see  Coracobrachialis. 
C0R"AC0HY'0ID.  Lat.,  coracohyoideus.  Fr.,  coraco- 
hyoulien.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process  of  the 
scapula  and  to  the  hyoid  hone;  as  a n.,  the  omohyoid 
muscle. 

COR^ACOID.  Crl’.,  /copa/coei6ri?,  /copa/caiSrjs.  Lat.,  COt'UCO- 
ideus.  Fi\,  coracdide,  coraco'idien.  Ger.,  rabeuschnabel- 
artig.  Shaped  like  the  beak  of  a crow,  also  pertaining 
to  the  c.  process  of  the  scapula. 

C0R'''AC0PECT0RA'LIS,  m.  From  Kopa$  (see  Cora- 
coid), and  pecfMS,  the  breast.  See  Pectoralis  minor. 
C0R"AC0RADIA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  coraco-radial.  The  short 
head  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti,  also  the  entire  muscle. 
C0R"AC0SCAP'ULAR.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  hone 
or  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  to  some  other 
part  of  the  scapula. 

C0R"AC0TJLNA'RIS.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  proc- 
ess of  the  scapula  and  to  the  ulna  ; as  a n.  m.,  the  jior- 
tion  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti  that  is  inserted  into  the 
fascia  of  the  forearm  near  the  ulna. 

CORALLORRHI'ZA,  /.  From  KopdWiou,  coral,  and  pi^a, 
a root.  Fr.,  corallorrhize.  A genus  of  orchids. — C. 
multiflora,  C.  odontorrhiza.  Coral  root ; a species 
growing  throughout  the  United  States,  east  of  the 
Mississippi.  It  has  a strong,  peculiar  odor  and  an  as- 
tringent taste,  and  is  considered  a diaphoretic  but  not 
a general  stimulant. 

COR'CHORUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kopxopoi;.  Fr.,  corchove.  A 
genus  of  tiliaceous  plants  indigenous  to  Australia  and 
the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres. — C.  humilis.  The 
balm  phali  of  Bombay ; mucilaginous  and  somewhat  as- 
tringent ; said  to  be  also  restorative,  demulcent,  emol- 
lient, and  diuretic  ; given  in  infusion  and  decoction  as 
an  aphrodisiac  and  in  gonorrhoea,  seminal  debility,  and 
urinary  diseases.— C.  japonicus.  Fr.,  cor  chore  du  Japon. 
A species  indigenous  to  Japan.  The  flowers,  pulver- 
ized and  sweetened,  are  used  in  Japan  as  an  astringent 
in  hsemorrhages. 

CORD.  Gr.,  x°P^v  (lit-,  an  intestine  ; hence,  catgut). 
Lat.,  chorda,  funis.  Fr.,  corde,  cordon,  lien.  Ger., 
Strang,  Saite,  Schnur.  A stringlike  structure ; in  com- 
mon parlance,  a tendon. — Axis  c.  See  Primitive  streak. 
— Bioplasson  c.  Of  Heitzmann,  a coarse  network 
formed  by  branching  cells,  especially  the  reticulum  of 
the  umbilical  cord. — C’s  of  Lancisii.  See  Stri^  longi- 
tudinalis  Lancisii  (under  Stria). — C’s  of  Muller.  See 
Miillerian  ducts. — Dorsal  c.  See  Notochord. — Elas- 
tic c.  Elastic  fibre  ; of  Boll,  a single  elastic  fibre  which 
was  supposed  to  be  developed  from  a platelike  cell. — 
False  vocal  c’s.  See  Superior  vocal  bands. — Follicular 
c’s.  See  Lymphoid  c's  and  Lymph  tubes. — Genital  c. 
Ger.,  Genital-Sirang.  Thiersch’s  term  for  a cordlike 
structure  in  the  embryo,  formed  by  the  fusion  of  the 
two  Wolffian  ducts  and  their  incorporation  with  the  two 
Mullerian  ducts. — Great  gangliated  c.  A nervous  c., 
consisting  of  a series  of  ganglia  united  by  short  c’s. 
There  is  one  on  each  side  of  the  spinal  column  reach- 
ing from  the  base  of  the  skull  to  the  coccyx.  They  are 
connected  above  with  nerves  which  enter  the  brain, 
and  terminate  below  in  a loop  on  the  sacrum. — Guber- 


nacular  c.  A fibrous  structure  that  forms  a part  of  the 
guhernaculum  testis,  being  attached  inferiorly  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  scrotum,  and  surrounding  the  i)ro- 
cessus  vaginalis  above. — Hepatic  c’s.  See  Hepatic  col- 
umns.— Intervascular  tissue  c’s  [Billroth].  The  cord- 
like processes  of  the  parenchyma  of  the  spleen,  between 
the  plexus  of  the  splenic  veins. — Ligamentous  c.  of 
Weitbrecht.  Fr.,  cordeUgaynenteuse  de  Weitby'echt.  The 
orbicular  ligament  of  the  elbow. — Lumbosacral  c.  A 
trunk  formed  by  the  anterior  branch  of  the  fifth  lum- 
bar nerve  and  a portion  of  the  fourth  lumbar  nerve, 
which  gives  origin  to  the  greater  part  of  the  superior 
lumbar  nerve. — Lymphatic  c.  A cordlike  swelling  of 
a lymphatic  vessel  running  from  an  infected  part,  as 
from  the  seat  of  an  initial  syphilitic  lesion.  Cf.  Bu- 
BONULUS. — Lymphoid  c’s.  Fr.,  cordons  follicidaires. 
Ger.,  Markstrdyige,  MarhscMduche,  Follicularstrdnge, 
Lyynphrbhren.  The  anastomosing,  cordlike  masses  of 
the  i)roper  glandular  substance,  pulp  or  parenchyma 
of  lymphatic  glands.  See  Lymph  tubes. — Medullary 
c.  See  Medullary  tube.— Sonorous  c’s.  Fr.,  coyules 
soyiores.  The  membranous  semicircular  canals  of  the 
internal  ear.— Spermatic  c.  Lat.,  funiculus  spermati- 
cus.  Fr.,  cordoyi  spermatiqne.  Ger.,  Sameyistrang.  A 
cordlike  structure  made  up  of  the  vas  deferens,  the 
spermatic  artery  and  veins,  lymphatics,  nerves,  and 
connective  tissue.  It  begins  at  the  internal  abdominal 
ring,  passes  through  the  inguinal  canal,  and  terminates 
in  the  scrotum,  at  the  back  part  of  the  testicle,  by  the 
distribution  of  its  component  parts  to  the  diflerent 
structures  of  the  testicle  and  scrotum. — Spinal  c.  Lat., 
medulla  sjnnalis.  Fr.,  moelle  epiniere.  Ger.,  Riicken- 
marh.  The  inyelon,  or  portion  of  the  cerebrospinal 
axis  below  the  medulla  oblongata. — Testicular  c.  See 
Sperynatic  c. — True  vocal  c’s.  See  Inf erior  vocal  bands. 
— Tympanic  c.  See  Chorda  ///mpaai.— Umbilical  c. 
Lat.,/anis  uynbilicalis,  funiculus  uyyibili calls.  Fr.,  cordon 
ombilical.  Ger.,  Nabelstrang,  Nabelschnur.  The  navel- 
string  ; a thick,  flexible  c.  connecting  the  foetus,  at  the 
umbilicus,  with  the  placenta  ; consisting  of  the  umbili- 
cal arteries,  the  umbilical  vein,  and  a tough,  gelatinous 
mass  (the  gelatin  of  Wharton)  serving  to  support  and 
bind  the  vessels  together. — Vertebral  c’s.  See  Proto- 
vertebral  COLUMNS. — Vocal  c’s.  See  Vocal  bands. 

COR'DA,  f.  See  Chorda. 

COR'DIAL.  Lat.,  cordialis  (from  cor,  the  heart).  Fr., 
c.  Ger.,  herzstdrl'end.  Acting  as  a stimulant  or  tonic 
to  the  heart  and  the  stomach  ; warming  ; exhilarating  ; 
as  a n.,  a preparation  so  acting. 

COR'DOL.  Salol  tribromide. 

CORDO'LIUM,  n.  From  cor,  the  heart,  and  dolere,  to 
be  in  pain.  See  Cardialgia. 

CORDON  (Fr.).  KoVdo^n^.  1.  See  Cord.  2.  A gir- 
dle.— Sanitary  c.  A line  of  armed  men  stationed 
around  an  infected  district ; also,  a line  beyond  which 
persons  in  an  infected  area  are  not  allowed  to  go. 

COR'DYLE,  /.  Cor'dyles.  Gr.,  KopSvXr].  1.  A club,  or 
anything  with  a head  like  a club.  2.  An  old  form  of 
bandage  for  the  head.  3.  A furuncle. 

CORE.  From  cor,  the  heart.  Lat.,  ventriculus  (sen  nn- 
cleus)  fur unculi  {1st  def.).  Fr.,  bourbillon  (1st  and  2d 
def’s),  massue  centrale  (3d  def.  ).  Ger.,  Eiter-Pfropf  {l^t 
def.),  Axenkbrper  (3d  def.),  Innenkolben  (3d  def.).  1.  A 
whitish,  filamentous,  tenacious  body  formed  at  the 
centre  of  a furuncle  ; regarded  by  most  writers  as 
necrosed  connective  tissue,  but  by  some  as  a product  of 
plastic  exudation.  2.  A disorder  of  sheep.  3.  The 
axile  body  or  corpuscle  ; the  central  part  of  a terminal 
corpuscle.  It  consists  of  a connective  tissue  framework 
which  contains  the  tei’mination  of  one  or  more  medul- 
lated  nerve  fibres,  and  several  cells  or  cell-like  bodies, 
considered  to  be  either  of  connective  tissue  or  of  epi- 
thelial or  ganglionic  character.  The  whole  is  sur- 
rounded by  a capsule  derived  from  the  sheath  of  the 


Core 

Cornu 


602 


nerve  or  nerves  terminating  in  it.  4.  See  Coeis.  5.  A 
bar  of  soft  iron  sliding  within  the  coil  of  an  induction 
machine. — Claw  c’s.  The  osseous  structures  supporting 
the  claws  of  many  mammals. — Horn  c’s.  The  bony 
processes,  usually  arising  from  the  frontal  bones,  which 
extend  into  and  support  the  horns  of  the  Cavicornia. 
CO'RE,  /.  Co'res.  Cfr.,  Kopr?.  The  pupil  of  the  eye 
(originally,  the  eyeball). 

CORECLEI'SIS,  f.  -clei'seos  {-is).  See  Corocleisis. 
COREC'TASIS,  f.  -ta'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  «6pr),  the 
pupil,  and  e/cTao-t?,  dilatation.  Dilatation  of  the  pupil. 
CORECTENI'A,  /.  From  Kop-q,  the  pupil,  and  e/crevta 
(=  eKxeVeta  ),  extension.  Enlargement  of  the  pupil  by 
prolapse  of  the  iris  through  a wound  in  the  cornea. 
CORECTODIAL'YSIS,  CORECTO'MIA,  CORECTOMO- 
DIAL'YSIS,/.  -lys'eos  (-al'ysis),  -om'ix,  -lys'eos  (-al'ysis). 
From  KopT},  the  pupil,  and  6iaAucris,  liberation,  or  Tepiveiv, 
to  cut.  See  Iridectomy  and  Iridodialysis. 
CORECTO'MIA,  /.  From  Kopq,  the  pupil,  and  eKTep.veiy, 
to  cut  out.  See  Iridectomy. 

CORECTO'PIA,  /.  From  /c6prj,  the  pupil,  and  e/croTro?, 
displaced.  Fr.,  corectopie.  Ger.,  Corecfopie,  Piipillen- 
versetzuvy.  Displacement  of  the  pupil ; a condition  in 
which  the  pupil  is  hot  in  the  centre  of  the  iris. 
COREDIAL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  /c6prj,  the 
pupil,  and  5taAuo-i?,  liberation.  See  Iridodialysis. 
COREDIAS'TASIS,  COREDIAS'TOLE,  /.  -sta'seos  {-as'- 
tasis),  -as'toles.  From  Kopq,  the  pupil,  and  fitao-Tacris  or 
SiaaTo\q,  dilatation.  Fr.,  eorediastase,  corediastole.  Dil- 
atation of  the  pupil. 

COREL' YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-el' y sis).  From  nopq,  the 
pupil,  and  Aweti',  to  loosen.  Fr.,  corelysie.  The  opera- 
tion of  detaching  the  pupillary  or  sphincter  margin  of 
the  iris  from  any  adhesions  which  it  may  have  con- 
tracted to  the  cornea  or  to  the  capsule  of  the  lens. 
CORE'MA,  n.  -eni'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kopqp.a.  1.  Refuse, 
filth,  anything  purged  away.  2.  Of  Paulus  Ailgineta,  a 
general  term  for  medicinal  applications  for  cleansing 
and  softening  the  skin. 

COREM'EGIN(E).  From  Kopq,  the  pupil,  and  p.eya^, 
large.  Fr.,  coremegine.  Atropine. 

COREMETAMORPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Kopq, 
the  pupil,  and  niera/adpt/xoa-t?,  a transformation.  Irregu- 
larity in  the  shape  of  the  pupil. 

COREMORPHO'MA,  a.,  COREMORPHO'SIS,  /.  See 

COROMORPHOMA  aild  COROMORPHOSIS. 
CORENCLEI'SIS, /.  -dei'seos  i-is).  From  /cdprj,  the  pu- 
pil, and  ev«Aeicris,  inclusion.  See  Iridexcleisis. 
COREOME'TER.  Fr.,  coreometre.  From  Kopq,  the  pu- 
pil, and  p.eTpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  diameter  of  the  pupil. 

COREON'CION,  COREON'CIUM,  n.  From  Kopq,  the  pu- 
pil, and  o-y/co?,  a hook.  Fr.,  coreoncion.  1.  A hooklike 
instrument,  devised  by  Langenbeck,  for  drawing  out  a 
portion  of  the  iris  through  an  incision  in  the  cornea,  so 
as  to  form  an  artificial  pupil.  2.  A forceps  with  double 
hooks,  invented  by  the  elder  von  Graefe. 
COREPALINANOIX'IS,  /.  -ix'eos  i-is).  From  <6pq, 
the  pupil,  TrdAo',  again,  and  an  opening.  An  ob- 

solete term  for  the  reopening  or  reestablishment  of  the 
natural  pupil. 

COREPAREL'CYSIS, /.  See  Coroparelcysis. 
COREPH'THISIS, /.  -this'eos  (-eph'tliisis).  From  s6pq, 
the  pupil,  and  (/>0t<ri9,  a shrinking.  Fr.,  corephthisie. 
Habitual  contraction  of  the  pupil. 

CO'REPLASTY.  Lat.,  coreplastica,  coreplastice  (from  s6pq, 
the  pupil,  and  TrAao-Tucrj  [re'xi'T?  Understood],  plastic  art. 
Fr.,  corejdastie.  The  formation  of  an  artificial  pupil; 
coremorphosis. 

CORESTENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  Kopq,  the  pu- 
pil, and  (TTefiofMa,  a narrow  place.  A narrowing  or  par- 
tial closure  of  the  pupil. — C.  congenitum.  Congenital 
c.  ; a peculiar  deformity  of  the  pupil  caused  by  prolifera- 
tions or  outgrowths  from  the  sphincter  margin  of  the 


iris,  which  sometimes  touch  each  other  and  thus  form 
several  pupils. 

CORETODIAL'YSIS,/.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  Kopq,  the 
pupil,  and  6tdAva-ts,  a loosening.  See  Iridodialysis. 
CORETOMODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  n6pq, 
the  pupil,  Tep-PiLP,  to  cut,  and  SidAucrt?,  a loosening.  Fr., 
coretomedialyse.  See  Iridectomy. 

CORET'OMY.  From  Kopq,  the  pupil,  and  reppeLP,  to  cut. 
See  Iridotomy. 

CORETONEC'TOMY.  From  Kopq,  the  pupil,  and  iKTippeu', 
to  cut  out.  See  Iridectomy. 

CORETOT'OMY.  From  K6pq,  the  pupil,  and  rippup,  to 
cut.  See  Iridotomy. 

CORIA'CEOTJS.  Lat.,  coriaceus  (from  corium,  leather). 
Fr.,  coriace,  coriace.  Ger.,  lederartig.  Leathery. 
CORIAMYR'TIN.  Fv.,  coriamyrtine.  The  peculiar  prin- 
ciple, CsoHseOioi,  of  the  fruit  of  Coriaria  myrtifolia.  It 
is  a violent  poison,  resembling  picrotoxin  in  action. 
CORIAN'DER.  Fr.,  coriandre.  Ger.,  C.  The  genus 
Coriandrum  ; also  the  fruit  of  Coriandrum  sativum. 
CORIAN'DRUM,  n.  Gr.,  KoptapSpop,  Kopiappop,  Kopiapop. 
Fr.,  coriandre.  Ger.,  Koriander.  1.  A genus  of  umbel- 
liferous plants.  2.  The  fruit  of  C.  sativum. — C.  majus. 
C.  sativum. — C.  sativum.  Fr.,  coriandre  cidtivee.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Coriander  (oder  Koriander).  An  annual  spe- 
cies widely  cultivated  for  the  sake  of  its  fruit,  coriander, 
which  becomes  fragrant  when  dried  (though  all  parts 
of  the  fresh  plant  are  very  foetid  when  bruised),  has  the 
ordinary  medicinal  virtues  of  the  aromatics,  and  is 
used  to  disguise  the  taste  of  other  medicines,  or  to  cor- 
rect their  griping  qualities.  The  aromatic  taste  and 
odor  depend  on  a volatile  oil. — C.  testiculatum.  Fr., 
petite  coriandre.  A species  having  the  same  uses  as  C. 
sativum,  though  little  employed. — C.  vulgare.  C.  sati- 
vum. 

CORIA'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  redoul.  Ger.,  Gerber  sir  auch.  A 
genus  of  plants. — C.  myrtifolia.  Fr.,  redoul  d feuilles 
de  myrte.  Ger.,  myrtenbldttriger  Gerber straiich.  A spe- 
cies furnishing  a dye.  The  leaves  have  been  used  to 
adulterate  senna.  The  berries  and  the  young  shoots, 
which  contain  coriamyrtin,  are  poisonous,  causing  vio- 
lent cramps  in  the  stomach,  soon  followed  by  vomiting, 
frothing  at  the  mouth,  loss  of  sight,  coldness  of  the 
skin,  clammy  perspiration,  convulsive  movements, 
pulselessness,  and  loss  of  sensibility. 

CORIA'RIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  An  alkaloid  extracted  from 
Coria  ria  myrtifol ia. 

COR'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Coridin.  A liquid,  CioHis 
N,  metameric  with  aniline  and  its  homologues,  derived 
from  the  distillation  of  bones  and  other  animal  matter. 
CORIGEEN'.  See  CareaCxEEN. 

CORII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  corium,  the  skin.  See 
Dermatitis. 

CO'RION,  n.  Gr.,  x^9^op  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  c.  (1st  def.'i. 
1.  See  Corium  and  Choeiox.  2.  An  ancient  name  for 
coriander.  3.  Of  Apuleius,  Eariunculus  sceleratus.  4. 
Of  Link,  the  genus  Bifora.  5.  Of  Mitchell,  the  genus 
Arenaria. 

CO'RIS,  ?a.  and /.  Co'reos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kopis.  1.  Acanthia 
lectularius.  2.  A genus  of  the  Primidacex.—C.  Mon- 
speliensis.  Fr.,  c.  de  IlontpelUer.  Ger.,  Erdkiefer.  A 
species  growing  in  the  Mediterranean  region  ; it  has 
been  recommended  as  a vulnerary.  By  the  Arabs  the 
whole  plant  is  regarded  as  a .specific  in  syphilis.  It  is 
probably  the  crvp<j)VTOp  nerpalop  of  Dioscorides. 

CO'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  xopiop,  Seppa.  Fi’.,  derme,  muco-derme 
(2d  def.),  chorion  muqueu.v  (2d  def).  Ger.,  Lederhaut 
(1st  def.),  eigentliche  Cutis  (1st  def.).  1.  The  dense  felt- 
like membranous  layer  of  the  skin,  covered  on  the  ectal 
or  free  surface  by  the  epidermis  or  cuticle,  and  on  the 
ental  or  attached  surface  insensibly  merging  into  the 
areolar  subcutaneous  tissue.  It  is  composed  of  a dense 
network  of  white  fibrous  tissue  with  a slight  admixture 
of  elastic  tissue.  The  meshes  of  the  network  are  wide 


603 


Core 

Comu 


near  the  subcutaneous  tissue,  but  become  very  close 
near  the  epidermis,  from  which  it  is  said  to  be  separated 
by  a basement  membrane  ; here  also  the  e,  is  raised  into 
blunt  projections!  formed  bycutaneous  follicles  deflected 
upward)  which  constitute  the  papillse  upon  which  the 
epidermis  is  molded.  Besides  the  proper  fibrous  tissue 
of  the  c.,  there  are  present  in  it  blood  vessels  and  lymph 
vessels,  nerves  and  their  endings,  sweat  glands  and  se- 
baceous glands,  the  roots  of  the  hairs  and  their  arrector 
pili  muscles,  connective  tissue  coi-puscles  and  lymph 
cells,  muscular  fibre  cells,  and,  in  many  animals,  stri- 
ated muscular  fibres.  2.  The  connective  tissue  frame- 
work or  membrane,  comparable  with  the  c.  of  the  skin, 
upon  which  rests  the  epithelium  of  mucous  membrane. 
It  contains  considerable  adenoid  tissue,  and  is  bounded 
next  the  epithelium,  in  most  situations,  by  a basement 
membrane,  and,  next  the  submucosa,  by  a thin  layer  of 
muscular  fibre  cells  {mnscularis  mucosx).  3.  The  genus 
Poriaot  Pursh.  4.  Of  Pliny,  the  rind,  bark,  or  shell 
of  fruits,  plants,  or  nuts.— C.  phlogisticum,  C.  pleuriti- 
cum.  See  Buffy  coat. 

GOEK.  Gr.,  <^eAA6?.  Lat.,  tuiber  (1st  def.j.  Fr.,  liege 
( 1st  def.  j.  Ger.,  Kork  (1st  def.  J.  1.  A variety  of  tissue 
found  in  the  hypodermal  zone  of  many  trees,  formed 
of  several  layers  of  more  or  less  cuboidal  hollow  cells 
with  liquefied  walls,  and  destitute  of  intercellular 
spaces  and  of  cell  contents  other  than  air.  The  term 
c.  is  commonly  applied  to  this  tissue  only  when  its  cell 
Avails  are  thin,  elastic,  and  compressible,  as  in  the  inner 
bark  of  Quercus  suber,  the  latter,  and,  according  to  some 
authorities,  also  the  Quercus  occidentalis,  furnishing  the 
c.  of  commerce.  2.  A stopper  made  from  c.  (1st  def.  ). 
3.  In  Scotland,  Lecanora  tartaren.  4.  Rocella  thictoria, 

COR'KIN.  L ecauora  turtarea. 

COEM.  Gr.,  Kopfxo?.  Lat.,  cormus.  Fr.,  corme.  Ger., 
fltiel.  A fleshy,  underground,  bulblike  stem. 

CORMOTRID'YMUS,  m.  From  (cop/uo?,  a trunk,  and 
Tpi6ujixo?,  triple.  Ger.,  Eumpfdrilling.  A monster  with 
three  bodies. 

CORN.  Lat.,  frumentum  (1st  def.;.  Fr.,  ble,  ch'eales 
(1st  def. ;.  Ger.,  Getreide  {Intdet.),  Korn  (1st  def.).  1. 
A general  term  for  the  cereal  or  grain-producing  grasses, 
particularly  (in  the  United  States)  maize  (Fr.,  ynais). 
2.  See  Cfavus.  3.  In  composition  (as  in  c.  lily,  c.  mint, 
etc. ),  used  adjectively  to  indicate  that  a plant  grows 
Avild  in  the  fields. 

CORNA'LIAN  BODIES,  pL  See  Corpuscles  of  Cornalia. 

COR'NEA,  /.  Fr.,  cornee  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Hornhaut  (1st 
def.).  (F.  of  ad  j.  corneas  [htuica  understood] ).  1.  The 

anterior  transparent  segment  of  the  outer  coat  of  the 
eye,  uniting  with  the  sclera  at  the  limbus,  or  sclero- 
corneal  margin.  It  consists  of  five  layers  : a.  The  epi- 
thelial layer,  consisting  of  three  layers  of  cells,  the 
anterior  flattened,  the  middle  toothed,  and  the  pos- 
terior cylindroid.  b.  The  anterior  basal  membrane,  or 
Bowman’s  membrane,  a homogeneous  layer,  c.  The 
parenchyma,  or  substantia  propria,  with  the  lymphatic 
spaces  and  the  corneal  corpuscles,  d.  The  posterior 
basal  membrane,  or  membrane  of  Demours  or  of  Des- 
cemet.  e.  A single  layer  of  endothelial  cells,  the  en- 
dothelium of  the  anterior  chamber.  2.  Of  the  older 
authors,  the  sclera.  3.  The  tsenia  semicircularis.  4. 
Of  Stackhouse,  the  genus  Laurencin. — Conical  c.  Fr., 
cornee  conique,  kh'atocone.  Ger.,  Keratoconus,  Syn. : 
keratoconns,  staphyloma  pellucidum.  An  abnormal  cur- 
vature of  the  c.,  in  which  it  becomes  the  segment  of  a 
sphere  of  smaller  diameter.  It  is  an  atrophic  disease 
of  the  middle  layer,  or  parenchyma,  of  the  c.,  by  virtue 
of  which  the  c.  yields  to  the  intraocular  pressure  and 
protrudes.  There  are  usually  no  inflammatory  symp- 
toms and  but  little  pain.  There  is  failure  of  vision 
with  asthenopic  symptoms. — C.  cacuminata.  Staphy- 
loma of  the  cornea. — C.  consumpta.  Atrophy  of  the  c. 
— C.  globosa.  See  Keratoglobus,  Hydrophthal- 


MiA,  and  Buphthalmos  (2d  def.).-  C.  lucida.  See  C. 
(1st  def.  j. — C.  opaca.  See  Sclera.— C.  pellucida.  See 
C.  (1st  def.;.— C.  semicircularis.  See  T^nia  semicir- 
cularis.— C.  tabefacta.  Atroj^hy  of  the  c. — C.  transpar- 
ens.  See  C.  (1st  def.;. — Sugar  loaf  c.  See  Conical  c. 

COR'NEAL.  Lat.,  cornealis.  Fr.,  corneal,  corneen.  Ger., 
die  Hornhaut  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  the  cornea. 

CORNEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Keratitis. 

CORNEOBLEPH'ARON,  n.  From  cornea  (q.  v.),  and 
/3Ae(f>apoi',  the  eyelid.  Adhesion  of  the  eyelid  to  the 
cornea. 

C0R"NE0CALCA'RE0US.  From  cornu,  horn,  and  cal.c, 
lime.  Fr.,  corneo-calcaire.  Containing  horny  and  cal- 
careous matter. 

C0R"NE0IRI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
cornea  and  of  the  iris. 

COR'NEOUS.  Lat.,  Cornells.  Fr.,  come.  Ger.,  hornar- 
tig,  hornern.  Having  the  aspect  or  consistence  of  horn. 

CORNES'TA,  /.  A retort. 

CORNET'.  Fr.,  c.  1.  See  Concha.  2.  A bony  lamina. 
3.  A hearing  trumpet.  Arum  maculatum. 

COR'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cornique.  See  Cornin. 

CORNIC'ULA,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Dim.  of  cornu,  a horn. 
Fr.,  cornicule.  1.  (Sing.)  an  ancient  name  for  a small 
tube  of  horn  for  making  suction.  2.  (PI.)  see  Cornic- 

ULUM. 

CORNIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  cornicularis.  See  Anconoid. 

CORNIC'ULATE.  Lat.,  corniculatus,  corniculiferus,  cor- 
nutus.  Fr.,  cornicule,  corniculifh'e.  Ger.,  hornformig, 
gehornt.  Having  horns  or  processes  resembling  small 
horns ; in  botany,  having  horn-shaped  organs  (e.  g., 
petals). 

C0RNIC"UL0PHARYN'GEUS.  Relating  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  cornicula  laryngis  and  the  pharynx. 

CORNIC'ULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  cornu,  a horn.  Ger.,  H'drn- 
clien.  1.  A little  horn  or  horn-shaped  body.  2.  A cup- 
ping instrument  shaped  like  a horn. — Cornicula  interna 
ossis  hyoidei.  See  Cornicula  of  the  hyoid  bone. — Cornic- 
ula laryngis.  The  Santorinian  cartilages  ; two  small 
conical  cartilages  which  articulate  with  the  tops  of  the 
aryta?noid  cartilages  of  the  larynx  ; composed  of  yellow 
fibrocartilage.  See  cut  under  Aryteenoid  cartilages. 
— Cornicula  of  the  hyoid  bone.  The  small  cornua  of 
the  hyoid  bone.— Cornicula  santoriniana.  See  Cor- 
nicula laryngis. 

CORNIF'IC.  From  cornu,  a horn,  and  facere,  to  make. 
Fr.,  cornifique.  Forming  or  producing  horn  or  horns. 

CORNIFICA'TION.  Fr.,  cornu,  a horn,  and  facere,  to 
make.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verhornung.  Conversion  into  a 
hornlike  substance  ; the  process  of  becoming  horny. 

COR'NIFIED.  Converted  into  a hornlike  substance. 

COR'NIFORM.  From  cornu,  a horn,  and  forma,  form. 
Lat.,  corniformis.  Fr.,  corniforme.  Ger.,  hornformig. 
Horn-shaped. 

COR'NIN.  Fr.,  corn hie,  corniine.  Ger.,  Cornein.  Comic 
acid  ; a bitter  principle  obtained  from  the  bark  of 
Cornus  florida. 

C0R'NIN(,E).  An  alkaloid  found  in  Cornus  florida. 

CORNPOLA,  /.  Fr.,  corniole.  1.  The  genus  Collybia. 
2.  Genista  tinctoria.— ’Radix  corniolae.  Ger.,  Nurtoak- 
wurzel.  The  root  of  a Syrian  species  of  Asphodelus  ; 
sometimes  used  as  a substitute  for  salep. 

COR'NIX,  /.  Corni'cis.  Gr.,  Kopwvq-  1-  term 

for  a sharp,  prominent,  beaklike  bony  process.  2.  The 
fornix  cerebri. 

CORNO'VA,  /.  An  undetermined  tropical  tree.  The 
bark  (Lat.,  cortex  cornovx  ; Ger.,  C'rinde)  is  used  as  a 
stomachic  and  in  fevers. 

COR'NU,  n.  Indecl.  in  the  sing,  (^except  for  a gen. 
form  in  -us)  ; noni.  and  acc.  pi.,  cor'nua  ; gen.  pi.,  cor'- 
nuum  ; dat.  and  abl.  pi.,  cornibus.  Gr.,  xepa?.  Fr., 
come.  Ger.,  Horn.  1.  A horn.  2.  A horn-shaped 
process  or  appendage  ; of  the  Arabian  physicians,  the 
zygomatic  process  of  the  temporal  bone.  3.  A horn- 


Cornual 

Coromydriatic 


(504 


shaped  extension  of  a cavity  (e.  g.,  those  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain  and  those  of  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus).  4.  The  genus  Glauciam.  5.  Plantugo  corono- 
pns. — Alois  c.  See  0.  aids. — Anterior  gray  c.  (of  the 
spinal  cord).  Fr.,  come  (<jnse)  anterleure.  The  ante- 
rior projection  of  the  mass  of  gray  matter  seen  on  each 
half  of  the  spinal  cord  upon  transverse  section.  This 
projection,  found  throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the 
cord,  forms  a continuous  structure,  called  the  anterior 
gray  column.  As  seen  in  section,  the  anterior  c.  is 
larger  than  the  posterior  c.,  and  is  largest  of  all  in  the 
cervical  and  lumbar  enlargements  of  the  cord.  It  is 
composed  of  a spongy  formation  or  hue  felty  network 
of  nerve  fibrillaj,  with  some  cementing  neuroglia,  and 
receives  many  fibres  from  the  anterior  roots  of  the 
spinal  nerves.— Cervi  c.  See  C.  cervi. — C.  acetabuli 
anterius  (seu  anticum).  The  anterior  curved  end  of 
the  superficies  lunata  of  the  acetabulum. — C.  acetabuli 
majus.  See  C.  acetabuli  2)  osier  ins. — C.  acetabuli  minus. 
See  C.  acetabuli  anterius.— C.  acetabuli  posterius.  The 
posterior  curved  end  of  the  superficies  lunata  of  the 
acetabulum.— C.  ac(  o)usticum.  See  Corxet.— C.  alcis. 
Fr.,  come  d' Han.  An  ancient  name  for  Acrostichum  al- 
cicorne.—C.  Ammonis.  See  Hippocampus  major. — C. 
anterius  cerebri  iseu  ventricuii  lateralis).  The  ante- 
rior c.  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. — C.  arietis. 
See  Hippocampus  major. — C.  breve  cartilaginis  thy- 
r(e)oide0e,  C.  cartilaginis  thyne  loideae  breve.  See 
Superior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — C.  cartilaginis  thy- 
rieioideae  inferius.  See  Inferior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  carti- 
lage.—G.  cartilaginis  thyr(  e )oideae  superius.  See  Sugm- 
rior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — C.  cerebri  inferius  (seu 
laterale ).  The  descending  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain.— C.  cervi.  See  the  major  list.— C.  cervi- 
num.  Plantago  coronopus. — Cornua  coccygea.  The 
cornua  of  the  coccyx. — C.  combustum.  See  Cornu 
CERVI  ustum. — C.  cutaneum.  Fr.,  come  de  la  pteau,  pro- 
duction cornee.  Ger.,  Hauthorn,  llornauswuchs.  A cuta- 
neous horn,  horny  excrescence,  horny  tumor  ; a morbid 
corneous  excrescence  of  the  epidermis  resemliling  a 
horn.  Cf.  Ichthyosis.— C.  descendens.  The  descend- 
ing horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. — C.  elaphi. 
See  Cornu  cervi.— C.  glandulae  tbyr(e  )oideae  medium. 
The  middle  lobe  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — C.  humanum. 
See  C.  cutaneum.— CoviLna  inferiora  glandulaB  thymi. 
The  lower  pointed  extremities  of  the  lateral  lobes  of  the 
thymus  gland.— C.  inferius  cartilaginis  tbyr(e)oide£e. 
See  Inferior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — C.  inferius 
cerebri.  See  C.  cerebri  inferius. — C.  inferius  fasciae 
latae  (seu  processus  falciformis ).  The  lower  curved 
margin  of  the  saphenous  opening  of  the  fascia  lata. — 
C.  inferius  ventricuii  lateralis.  See  C.  cerebri  infe- 
rius.— C.  internum  ventricuii  lateralis.  Tlie  anterior 
c.  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. — C.  laterale. 
That  part  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain  which 
extends  forward  and  downward  into  the  medullary  por- 
tion of  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe.— Cornua  lateralia 
ossis  byoidei.  The  greater  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
— Cornua  lateralia  thyrfeloidese.  The  lateral  lobes 
of  the  thyreoid  body.— Cornua  limacum.  See  Cana- 
LicuLi  lacrimales  (under  Canaliculus). — C.  longum 
(seu  majus)  cartilaginis  thyrlooideee.  The  supe- 
rior c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — Cornua  maxillae 
inferioris.  The  rami  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — C. 
medium.  The  descending  horn  of  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain.— C.  medium  glandulae  thyr(e)oi- 
deae.  The  middle  lobe  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — Cor- 
nua medullae  spinalis.  See  Anterior  gray  c.  and 
Posterior  c.  of  the  sjnnal  cord. — Cornua  minora  ossis 
byoidei.  The  lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. — C. 
minus  cartilaginis  tbyr(e)oideae.  The  inferior  c.  of 
the  thyreoid  cartilage. — C.  occipitale.  Fr.,  come  occi- 
pitale.  The  posterior  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of 
the  brain.— Cornua  of  the  coccyx.  Fr.,  comes  du  coccy.c. 


Ger.,  Steissbeinhbrner.  Two  small  processes  which  pro- 
ject upward  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  first  seg- 
ment of  the  coccyx  to  connect  with  the  cornua  of  the 
sacrum.— Cornua  of  the  uterus.  Gat.,  cornua  ^Ueri.  Fr., 
comes  de  la  matrice.  Ger.,  Gebdmiutterhorner.  1.  The 
lateral  funnel-shaped  prolongations  of  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  cavity  of  the  uterus  into  which  the  Falloppiau 
tubes  open.  2.  The  oviducts.— Cornua  ossis  frontis. 
The  zygomatic  processes  of  the  frontal  bone.— Cornua 
ossis  byoidei  inferiora  (seu  majora).  The  greater 
cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. — Cornua  ossis  byoidei  mi- 
nora (seu  superiora ).  The  lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid 
bone. — Cornua  posteriora  medullae  spinalis.  The  pos- 
terior cornua  of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  posterius  (seu 
posticumj  ventricuii  lateralis.  Fr.,  come  p>osterierire 
du  ventricule  lateral.  The  posterior  horn  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain.— C.  rupicaprae.  See  Cornu 
CERVI. — Cornua  sacralia.  See  Sacral  cornua.— C.  sphe- 
noidale. See  C.  descendens. — Cornua  spbenoidalia  ac- 
cessoria.  Occasional  processes  upon  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  body  of  the  .sphenoid  bone. — Cornua  supe- 
riora glandulae  tbymi.  The  upper  pointed  extremities 
of  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  thymus  gland. — C.  superius 
cartilaginis  tbyr(e  loideae.  See  Sup>erior  c.  of  the  thyre- 
oid cartilage. — C.  superius  processus  falciformis.  The 
curved  portion  of  the  fascia  lata  which  forms  the  upper 
margin  of  the  saphenous  opening. — C.  ustum.  See 
Cornu  cervi  ustum  . — Cornua  uteri.  See  Cornua  of  the 
uterus. — C.  ventricuii  lateralis  anterius  (seu  anticum  >. 
See  C.  anterius  cerebri. — C.  ventricuii  lateralis  descen- 
dens (seu  laterale).  See  C.  descendens. — C.  ventricuii 
lateralis  posterius  (seu  pdsticum  ).  The  posterior  horn 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. — Elaphi  c.  See 
Cornu  cervi.— Ethmoidal  c.  See  Middle  Uirbinated 
RONE. — Great  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone.  Lat.,  cornua 
ossis  hyoidei  majora.  Fr.,  comes  de  Vos  hydide.  Ger., 
grosse  Zungenbeinhorner.  The  lower  pair  of  processes 
which  project  backward  from  the  sides  of  the  body  of 
the  hyoid  bone.  During  early  life  they  are  united  by 
synchondrosis  wdth  the  body  of  the  bone,  but  in  later 
life  they  fuse  with  it.  In  most  vertebrates  they  exist  as 
separate  bones. — Great  c.  of  the  thyr(e)oid  cartilage. 
See  Superior  c.  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — Inferior  c.  of 
the  thyr(e  )oid  cartilage.  Lat.,  c.  cartilaginis  thyreoidere. 
Fr.,  come  inferieure  du  cartilage  thyredide.  Ger.,  un- 
teres  Schildhorn.  A short,  blunt  process  which  extends 
downward  and  somewhat  forward  (one  on  each  side) 
from  the  lower  end  of  the  posterior  margin  of  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage.  On  the  inner  surface  near  the  lip  it 
presents  a smooth  surface  for  articulation  with  the  cri- 
coid cartilage. — Lateral  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone.  See 
Great  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. — Lesser  cornua  of  the 
hyoid  bone.  Lat.,  cornua  ossis  hyoidei  minora.  Fr., 
cor)ies  mineures  de  V hydide.  Ger.,  kleine  Zungenbein- 
horner. Two  short  conical  pieces  which  project  upward 
and  back  from  the  points  at  which  the  great  cornua 
unite  with  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone.  They  are  often 
incompletely  ossified,  and  are  united  with  the  body  of 
the  hyoid  bone  by  a synovial  articulation  which  rarely 
ankyloses. — Middle  c.  See  Middle  turbinated  bone. — 
Posterior  c.  of  the  lateral  ventricle.  See  Posterior 
HORN  of  the  lateral  reidr/c/c.— Posterior  c.  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata.  Ger.,  Ilinterhorn  der  Oblongata.  A 
mass  of  gray  matter  in  the  medulla  oblongata  which 
corresponds  to  the  posterior  gray  c.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
— Posterior  c.  of  the  spinal  cord.  Lat.,  c.  posterius. 
Fr.,  come  (grise)  p)osterieure.  The  posterior  projection 
of  the  mass  of  gray  matter  in  each  half  of  the  spinal 
cord  as  seen  upon  transverse  section.  The  totality  of 
this  projection  is  properly  called  the  posterior  gray  col- 
umn. It  is  longer  and  narrower  than  the  anterior  gray 
c.  and  receives  some  of  the  fibres  from  the  posterior 
roots  of  the  spinal  nerves,  while  others  of  these  fibres 
pass  parallel  to  the  c.  between  it  and  the  posterior  root 


605 


zone.  A gray  gelatinous  substance  forms  a sort  of  cap 
on  this  c,  and  is  called  the  caput  cornu  posteriori^. 
Isolated  ganglion  cells,  medium  and  small  in  size,  lie 
in  the  posterior  horn,  and  a few  small  cells  are  found 
in  the  gelatinous  sub.stance.— Posterior  spinal  cor- 
nua. See  Posterior  c.  of  the  spinal  cord. — Sacral  cor- 
nua. Lat.,  cornua  sacralia.  Vr.,  comes  sacre.es  {on  du 
.sacrum).  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinh'drner.  Two  blunt,  some- 
what conical  processes  upon  the  lower  end  of  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  sacrum,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
median  line,  which  articulate  with  the  cornua  of  the 
coccyx.— Smaller  c.  of  the  thyr(e)oid  cartilage.  See 
Inferior  c.  of  the  thi/reoid  mrti/.ff/e.— Sphenoidal  cornua. 
Lat.,  cornua  sphenoidalia.  Fr.,  comes  sphendidales. 
Ger.,  Wespenheinh'drner.  Syn.  : hones  of  Bertin.  Tri- 
angular-shaped bones  situated  (one  on  each  side)  at  the 
inferior  anterior  portion  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.  Their  inner  concave  surfaces  a.ssi.st  in  form- 
ing the  .sphenoidal  sinuses,  while  the  outer  convex 
surface  articulates  with  the  ethmoid  and  palate  bones. 
They  usually  unite  at  puberty  with  the  si)henoid  bone, 
but  occasionally  remain  separate  through  life. — Sty- 
loid cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone.  See  Lesser  cornua  of 
the  hyoid  hone. — Superior  c.  of  the  thyr(e)oid  cartilage. 
Lat.,  c.  cartilaijinis  thyroideie  superior.  Fr.,  come  supe- 
rieure  du  cartilage  thyredide.  Ger.,  oheres  Schildliorn. 
A blunt,  slender  process  which  extends  upward  and 
slightly  backward  fon  each  side)  from  the  upper  end  of 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  It  is 
connected  with  the  tip  of  the  greater  c.  of  the  hyoid 
bone  of  the  same  side  by  the  lateral  thyreohyoid  liga- 
ment.— Thyrfe)oid  cornua.  See  Great  cornua  of  the 
hyoid  hone  and  Sujmrior  and  Inferior  cornua  of  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage. 

COR'NUAL.  Pertaining  to  a cornu. 

COR'NUATE.  Sec  CoRxrcuLATE. 

COR'NU  CA'BRA.  A plant  found  in  the  Argentine 
Republic.  Its  charcoal  is  used  to  remove  spots  from 
the  skin. 

COR^NTJ  CER^VI,  «.  Gr. , eAa(^>pd/cepas.  Fi'.,  come  de 
cerf.  Syn.  : cend  cornu.  Hartshorn  ; the  horn  of  the 
stag. — C.  c.  calcinatum.  See  C.  c.  ustum. — C.  c.  praepa- 
ratum.  Prepared  hartshorn ; made  by  digesting  2 
parts  of  c.  c.  raspatum  and  1 part  of  crude  hydrochloric 
acid,  of  sp.  gi'.  1T65  to  1T70,  in  a sufficient  quantity  of 
water,  until  all  the  calcium  phosphate  is  eliminated, 
then  washing  repeatedly  with  cold  water,  and  drying 
at  a gentle  heat. — C.  c.  raspatum,  C.  c.  rasum,  C.  c. 
tornatum.  Ger.,  geraspelte  Hirschhorn.  Rasped  harts- 
horn ; a preparation  containing  about  25  per  cent,  of 
gelatinous  substance  soluble  in  water,  about  60  per 
cent,  of  salts  of  calcium  soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  about  60  per  cent,  of  calcium  phosphate.  When 
thoroughly  boiled  in  w’^ater,  it  yields  an  inodorous  and 
tasteless  jelly. — C.  c.  ustum.  Burnt  hartshorn  ; made 
of  calcined  hartshorn,  freed  from  impurities,  pulver- 
ized, sifted,  dried,  and  formed  into  troches. — C.  c. 
ustum  album.  Ger.,  weissgehranntes  Hirschhorn.  Crude 
calcium  phosphate  prepared  by  calcining  hartshorn. — 
C.  c.  ustum  nigrum.  The  residue  of  charcoal  and 
phosphate  of  calcium  (i.  e.,  bone  ash)  obtained  in  the 
preparation  of  c.  c.  ustum. — C.  c.  ustum  praeparatum. 
See  C.  c.  M.sfam.— Spiritus  c.  c.  Fr.,  esprit  (on  liqueur) 
de  come  de  cerf,  esprit  d'ivoire  (on  de  vipmes,  on  de 
lomhrics,  ou  de  soie),  carhonate  d’ ammoniaqne  liqnide  hui- 
leux  (ou  pyrohuileux  liqnide).  Ger.,  Hirschhorngeist. 
One  of  the  products  of  the  distillation  of  animal  mat- 
ters for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  ammonia. 

CORNTJMU'SA,  f.  An  old  name  for  a retort. 

COR'NUS,  /.  From  cornu,  horn,  from  its  liornlike 
wood.  Gr.,  Kpaviia.  Fr.,  cornouiller  (1st  def.),  ecorce  de 
cornouiller  a grandes  fleurs  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Hornstrauch 
{1st  del.),  grosshliit{h)ige  Cornelrinde  iZd  def.).  1.  The 
cornel  tree.  2.  The  genus  Bumelia.  3.  Of  the  U.  S. 


Cornual 
Coromydiiatic 

Ph.,  the  root  bark  of  ('.  florida,  formerly  also  of  C.  cir- 
cinata  and  G.  sericea. — Blue-berried  c.,  C.  alba.  See  C. 
sericea. — C.  amomum,  C.  cserulea.  See  C.  sericea. — C. 
canadensis.  Fr.,  cornouiller  du  Canada.  The  low  dog- 
wood found  in  the  United  States,  having  the  same  prop- 
erties as  C.  sericea. — C.  circinata.  A North  American 
species  formerly  recognized  in  the  U.  S.  .secondary  list. 
Its  uses  are  similar  to  those  of  C.  florida.  The  bark, 
when  dried,  affords  a powder  resembling  that  of  ipecac- 
uanha.— C.  cyanocarpus,  C.  femina,  C.  ferruginea.  See 
C.  sericea. — C.  florida.  Fr.,  cornouiller  a grandes  fleurs, 
hois  de  chien.  Ger.,  schdnhliihender  Hornstrauch,  vir- 
ginische  Hundsheere.  The  flowering  dogwood  ; a North 
American  species  growing  from  Canada  to  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  and  cultivated  in  Europe.  The  root  bark  (c. 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.)  is  used  as  a .stomachic  and  febrifuge 
and  as  a substitute  for  Peruvian  bark.  It  is  bitter,  as- 
tringent, and  aromatic.  It  contains  gum,  mucilage, 
gallic  acid,  resin,  tannin,  and  cornine.  The  young 
branches,  stripped  of  their  bark,  are  used  for  whiten- 
ing the  teeth.— C.  herbacea,  C.  lanuginosa.  See  C. 
sericea. — C.  mas,  C.  mascula.  Fr.,  cornouiller  male. 
Ger.,  gelher  Hornstrauch.  The  cornelian  cherry  ; a .spe- 
ciesgrowing in  central  and  southern  Europe  and  through 
northern  Asia  to  Japan.  The  pulpy  fruits  (fructus  corni), 
when  unripe,  contain  much  tannin,  and  when  ripe  are 
edible,  and  wei’e  formerly  used  in  inflammatory  diseases. 
— C.  officinalis.  A Japanese  species  the  fruit  of  which 
is  used  for  antiseptic  beverages  in  certain  forms  of 
fever.  The  Japanese  name  is  San-si-u. — C.  rubiginosa. 
See  C.  sericea. — C.  rugosa.  See  C.  circinata. — C.  seri- 
cea. Yy.,  cornouiller  d fruit  Idea.  Swamp  dogwood  ; a 
North  American  species.  It  has  similar  inses  to  those 
of  C.  florida. — C.  suecica.  Dwarf  cornel ; a native  of 
Britain,  northern  Europe,  Asia,  and  America.  The  ber- 
ries are  reputed  in  the  Scotch  Highlands  to  be  tonic. — C. 
tomentulosa,  C.  verrucosa.  C.  circinata. — Extractum  c. 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  cornouiller 
d grandes  fleurs.  Ger.,  fliissiger  Kornelrindenextrakt. 
Fluid  extract  of  dogwood  ; made  by  exhausting  the 
powdered  root  bark  of  C.  florida  with  a mixture  of 
glycerin  and  alcohol. 

CORNU'TINi  E I.  Fr.,  0.  Gor.,  Cornut in.  A poisonous 
alkaloid  constituting  one  of  the  active  principles  of 
ergot  of  rye. 

COROCLEI'SIS, /.  -clei'seos  (-i.s).  From  Kop-q,  the  pu- 
pil, and  /cAeZo-t?,  a closing.  Fr.,  coreclise.  Ger.,  Pupil- 
lenverschluss.  Closure  or  obliteration  of  the  pupil  by  a 
membrane  or  an  inflammatory  exudate. 

COROC'RUM,  n.  See  Ferment. 

CORODIAL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  Kopq,  the 
pupil,  and  5u£Avo-i?,  a loo.sening.  See  Iridodialysis. 

CORODIAS'TASIS,  CORODIAS'TOLE,  f.  -sta'seos  {-as'- 
tasis),  -as'toles.  From  <6pq,  the  pupil,  and  Stdo-rao-i?  or 
BiacrToKq,  Separation.  Dilatation  of  the  pupil. 

COROL'LA,  f.  Dim.  of  corona,  a crown,  Gr.,  <TTe<t>dvq. 
Fr.,  corolle.  Ger.,  Blumenkrone.  The  inner  floral  en- 
velope forming  the  whorl  of  petals,  often  colored,  be- 
tween the  calyx  and  the  stamens  of  a flower. 

COROM'EGIN(E).  Lat.,  coromegina,  cororneginum  (from 
Kopq,  the  pupil,  and  neyas,  large).  Ger.,  Koromegin. 
Bunge’s  name  for  atropine,  from  its  dilating  the 
pupil. 

C0R0M(E )I0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Kopq,  the  pupil, 
and  /aeioxrt?,  diminution.  Contraction  of  the  pupil. 

COROMORPHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Kopq,  the 
pupil,  and  p.6p<l>oip.a,  a form.  Fr.,  coromorphome.  Ger., 
Koromorphom.  An  artifleial  pupil. 

COROMORPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Kopq,  the 
pupil,  and  p.6p(f>(o(Ti^,  a forming.  Fr.,  coromorphose.  Ger., 
Koromorphose,  kiinstliche  Pupillenhildung.  The  opera- 
tion of  making  an  artificial  pupil. 

COROMYDRUASIS,  /.  See  Mydriasis. 
COROMYDRIAT'IC.  See  Mydriatic. 


606 


Corona 
Corpus 

COKO'NA,  /.  Gr.,  are^avr).  Fi’.,  couronne.  Ger., 
Kranz,  Krone.  A crown  or  any  crownlike  structure, 
the  uppermost  part ; in  obstetrics,  the  rim  of  the  os 
uteri  externum  stretched  around  the  child’s  head 
during  parturition. — C.  ciliaris.  Ger.,  Faltenkranz, 
Strahlenkranz.  The  ciliary  processes  taken  collective- 
ly.— C.  conjunctivae.  That  portion  of  the  conjunctiva 
that  surrounds  the  cornea. — C.  cordis.  The  auricular 
portion  of  the  heart. — C.  dentis.  Fr.,  couronne  de  la 
dent.  Ger.,  Zahnkrone.  The  crown  of  a tooth. — C. 
glandis.  Fr.,  couromie  du  gland.  Ger.,  Eichelkrone. 
The  rounded  projecting  border  of  the  glans  penis. — 
C.  inferior.  The  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna. — Co- 
ronae  palpebrarum.  See  under  Tarsus. — C.  radians, 
C.  radiata.  Fr.,  couronne  rayonnante.  Ger.,  Strahlen- 
kranz, Stabkranz,  Stammstrahlung.  Syn.  : radiatio  cau- 
dicea.  1.  See  C.  ciliaris.  2.  Of  Reil,  the  fibrous  crown, 
radiating  crown  ; the  radiating  fibres  of  the  cerebral 
peduncle. — C.  superior.  See  Olecranon. — C.  trepani. 
Ger.,  Trepankrone.  The  crown  (the  cutting  portion)  of 
a trephine. — Coronae  tubulorum.  The  crypts  of  Lie- 
berkiihu,  which  are  arranged  like  a crown  around  the 
lymph  follicles  projecting  into  the  intestine. — C.  ulnae. 
See  Olecranon. — Coronae  vaginales.  Ger.,  Scheiden- 
krdnzchen.  Flat,  circular  wads  of  cotton  or  other  ma- 
terial for  applying  medicaments  within  the  vagina. — 
C.  venerea,  C.  Veneris.  Fr.,  couronne  de  Vemis,  chape- 
let.  Ger.,  Liebesgiirtel,  Venusblut[h)en.  The  crown  of 
Venus ; a papular,  pustular,  or  other  syphilide  occur- 
ring upon  the  forehead  in  the  form  of  a crown. 
COR'ONAD,  adv.  Toward  the  coronal  aspect. 
COR'ONAL.  Lat.,  coronalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  kronenartig, 
kranzdhnlich.  Pertaining  to  or  occupying  the  place  of 
a crown  ; pertaining  to  the  crown  of  the  head. 
CORONA'LE,  n.  The  frontal  bone. 

CORONA'MEN,  n.  -am'inis.  See  Corona  and  Coronet. 
CORONA'RIA,  /.  1.  A coronary  artery  or  vein.  2. 

The  genus  Eudianthe. 

CORONA'RIUS.  See  Coronal  and  Coronary.  As  a 
n.  m.,  a nerve  ramifying  in  the  shape  of  a crown. — 
C.  stomachicus.  Fr.,  coronaire  stomachique.  The  ram- 
ification of  the  eighth  pair  of  nerves  near  the  cardiac 
orifice  of  the  stomach. 

COR'ONARY.  Lat.,  coronarius,  coronalis.  Fr.,  coro- 
naire. Ger.,  kranzformig,  kronenartig.  Crown-shaped, 
relating  to  the  coronet ; crowning,  pertaining  to  the 
arteries  of  the  heart. 

CORO'NE,  /.  -o'nes.  Gr.,  Kopdiv-q.  1.  See  Cornix.  2. 
The  coronoid  process  of  the  inferior  maxilla. 
COR'ONET.  From  corona,  a crown.  Ger.,  Krone  des 
llufes.  A small  crown  ; in  the  solipeds,  the  portion  of 
the  hoof  that  adjoins  the  hairy  skin. 

CORONIL'LA, /.  Fr.,  coronille.  Ger.,  Kronwicke.  The 
crown  vetch,  a genus  of  leguminous  plants. — C.  emerus. 
Fr.,  coronille  emerus.  Ger.,  Skorpionskronwicke.  Scor- 
pion senna  (so  called  because  the  pod  somewhat  resem- 
bles the  scorpion’s  tail  ) ; a species  grown  in  gardens  in 
southern  Europe.  The  leaves  were  formerly  used  as  a 
purgative. — C.  legitima.  Fr.,  coronille  a gousses  qjlates. 
A species  the  pods  of  which  are  purgative. — C.  scorpioi- 
des.  An  annual  species  found  in  southern  France. 
The  seeds  contain  a glucoside,  coronillin,  and  are  used 
in  France  to  adulterate  barley.  The  plant  and  its  glu- 
coside have  been  recommended  as  a diuretic  and  car- 
diac tonic.— C.  securidaca.  C.  legitima.—C.  varia.  Fr., 
pied  de  grolle.  Ger.,  Schaflinse.  The  rosy-flowered 
crown  vetch.  The  juice  is  diuretic  and  in  large  doses 
poisonous. 

CORONIL'LIN.  Fr.,  coronilline.  Ger.,  C.  A gluco- 
side found  in  the  seeds  of  Coronilla  scorpioldes  {q.  r. ). 
C0R"0N0BASTLAR.  Relating  to  the  base  and  the 
crown  of  the  head. 

COR^ONOID.  Gr.,  (copaji'oetfi>j9,  ^(opa)^’to6^J5  (from  Kopuivr),  a 
crown,  and  etSo?,  reseml)lance ).  Lat.,  coronoides,  coro- 


nodes.  Fr.,  corondide,  corondidien.  Ger.,  krantzfdrmig, 
kronendhnlich.  Crownlike,  crown-shaped. 

COROPAREL'CYSIS, /.  -cys'eos  {-eVcysis).  From  Kopr;, 
the  pupil,  and  napikKV(TLs,  a drawing  aside.  Fr.,  coro- 
parelcyse.  Ger.,  Fupillenverziehung.  Of  K.  Himly,  the 
operation  of  displacing  the  pupil  by  drawing  a portion 
of  the  iris  out  through  an  incision  in  the  cornea  and 
causing  it  to  adhere. 

COROPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  {-oph'thisis).  From  Kopq, 
the  pupil,  and  00t'cri?  (see  Phthisis).  Fr.,  corophthisie. 
Ger.,  Schwinden  der  Pupille.  A wasting  disease  of  the 
eye  characterized  by  diminution  of  the  size  of  the  pupil. 

COROSYS'TOLE,  /.  -sys'toles.  From  Kop-q,  the  pupil, 
and  <TV(TTo\q,  contraction.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Verengerung 
der  Pupille.  Contraction  of  the  pupil. 

COROTO'MIA, From  Kopq,  the  pupil,  and  rep-peiv,  to 
cut.  See  Iridotomy. 

C0R''0T0M0DIAL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  See  Iri- 

DOMESODIALYSIS. 

COR'PORA,  n.  n.,  pi.  of  corpus  {q.  v.). 

COR^PUS,  n.  Cor'poris.  Gr. , o-wp-a,  Fi*-)  corps. 

Ger.,  Korper.  See  Body. — C.  adeniforme,  C.  adenodes, 
C.  adenoides.  See  Adenoid  body. — C.  adiposum.  Fr., 
corps  adipeux.  A mass  of  fat  or  of  fatlike  material. — 
C.  adventitium.  See  Foreign  body. — C.  albicans.  1. 
The  c.  luteum  of  the  ovary  after  it  has  lost  its  yellow 
color  and  most  of  its  vessels  and  is  composed  largely  of 
connective  tissue.  Its  general  appearance  is  that  of  a 
white  cicatrix.  2.  In  the  pi.,  corpora  albican tia,  two 
small  masses  situated  in  front  of  the  anterior  perfo- 
rated space,  connected  with  the  anterior  pillars  of  the 
fornix  and  with  each  other. — C.  album  subrotundum 
Vieussenii.  The  anterior  tubercle  of  the  optic  thala- 
mus.— C.  alienum.  See  Foreign  body. — C.  amphige- 
nium,  C.  amphogenium.  See  Amphigen. — Corpora 
amylacea.  See  Amylaceous  corpuscles. — C.  annulare. 
See  Pons  Varolii. — Corpora  Arantii.  The  small  fibro- 
cartilaginous thickenings  at  the  middle  of  the  free 
edges  of  the  mitral  and  semilunar  valves  of  the  heart ; 
named  after  Aranzi,  an  Italian  anatomist. — Corpora  bi- 
gemina.  See  Corpora  quadrigemina. — Corpora  bigem- 
ina  anteriora  ( seu  antica).  The  anterior  pair  of  the 
corpora  quadrigemina. — Corpora  bigemina  posteriora 
(seu  postica).  The  posterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina. — C.  callosum.  Fr.,  corps  calleux.  Ger., 
Balken.  The  great  commissure  of  the  brain  ; a mass  of 
white  substance  which  connects  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres. It  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the  longitudinal  fis- 
sure, and  has  a length  of  about  4 inches.  Its  form  is 
arched,  the  convexity  of  the  curve  being  upward.  An- 
teriorly it  bends  downward  (at  the  genu)  and  back- 
ward to  the  base  of  the  brain,  and  terminates  in  two 
diverging  masses  (peduncles)  which  run  across  the  an- 
terior perforated  space  to  terminate  near  the  Sylvian 
fissure.  Posteriorly  it  ends  in  a rounded  projection 
called  the  splenium.  In  structure  it  presents  a fibrous 
character,  its  upper  surface  showing  numerous  trans- 
verse bundles  of  nerve  fibres.  The  lower  surface  is 
continuous  po.steriorly  with  the  fornix,  but  it  is  .sepa- 
rated from  the  latter  anteriorly  by  the  sseptum  luci- 
dum.  It  is  essentially  commissural  in  its  office,  its 
fibres  entering  all  three  of  the  principal  cerebral  lobes. 
— C.  cameratum.  The  fornix  cerebri. — C.  candicans, 
C.  candidum.  See  C.  albicans  (2d  def.). — C.  caudatum. 
See  C.  striatum. — Corpora  cavernosa.  Fr..  corps  carer- 
neux.  Ger.,  Schwellkbrper.  See  Corpora  carernosa  cli- 
toridis  and  Corpora  cavernosa  ))enis. — Corpora  cavernosa 
clitoridis.  Two  cylindrical  bodies  of  cavernous  tissue 
which  arise  from  the  rami  of  the  i.schium  and  os  pubis, 
and  unite  by  their  inner  surfaces  to  form  the  clitoris. 

■ — Corpora  cavernosa  penis.  Fr.,  corps  carerneux  de  la 
verge.  Ger.,  Put{h)enschu'ellkbrper.  Two  cylindrical 
erectile  bodies,  placed  side  by  side  and  closely  blended 
in  their  anterior  three  quarters,  constituting  the  greater 


607 


portion  of  the  penis.  They  are  surmounted  hy  the 
glans  in  front,  and  diverge  behind  to  form  the  crura  of 
the  penis.— Corpora  cavernosa  urethrae  ( seu  vestibuli). 
See  Bulbi  vestibuli  vaginie  (under  Bulbus). — C.  caver- 
nosum.  Fr.,  corj)s  cavenieux.  (j[er.,Schwellkdrper,  cav- 
erndses  Kbrper.  Any  one  of  the  corpora  cavernosa, 
also  any  collection  of  cavernous  tissue. — C.  cavernosum 
canalis  uro genitalis.  See  C.  cavernosum  urethrse. — C. 
cavernosum  glandis  proprium  (seu  superficiale).  The 
anterior  expansion  of  the  c.  spongiosum  urethrae  form- 
ing the  glans  penis.— C.  cavernosum  inferius  (seu  ure- 
thrae). In  the  male,  the  c.  spongiosum  of  the  urethra  ; 
in  the  female,  one  of  the  bulbi  vestibuli  vaginae. — C. 
cavernosum  vaginae.  The  cavernous  tissue  found  in 
the  vagina,  most  distinct  at  the  lower  part. — Corpora 
chalcedonica.  See  Psammoma.— C.  ciliare.  See  Cili- 
ary BODY. — C.  ciliare  cerebelli.  See  C.  dentatum  cere- 
helli. — C.  ciliare  chor(i)oideae.  That  portion  of  the  cho- 
rioid  anterior  to  the  ora  serrata. — C.  ciliare  hyaloideae. 
Fr.,  corps  ciliaire  de  la  membrane  hyalo'ide.  That  por- 
tion of  the  vitreous  membrane  between  the  ora  serrata 
and  the  crystalline  lens.— C.  ciliare  medullae  oblon- 
gatae  (seu  olivae).  See  C.  dentatum  (2d  def.). — C.  ciliare 
retinae.  Fr.,  corps  ciliaire  de  la  rHine.  That  portion 
of  the  retina  between  the  ora  serrata  and  the  iris. — 
C.  cinereum.  See  Lamina  cinerea. — C.  cinereum  me- 
dullae oblongatae.  The  nuclei  of  gray  matter  of  the 
medulla  oblongata,  now  known  as  the  nucleus  gracilis 
and  the  nucleus  cuneatus. — C.  claviculae.  That  por- 
tion of  the  clavicle  between  the  parts  bearing  the 
surface  for  articulation  with  the  sternum  and  clavicle. 
— C.  clitoridis.  The  body  of  the  clitoris,  formed  by 
the  union  of  its  crura. — C.  colliculi  striati.  Fr.,  tete 
du  corps  strie.  Ger.,  Kopf  (oder  Korper)  der  Streifenhu- 
gel.  The  anterior  thickened  extremity  of  the  c.  stria- 
tum ; the  caput  corporis  striati.-  C.  communionis  cere- 
bri. See  Fornix  cerebri —G.  conicum  Kosenmulleri. 
See  Epoophoron. — C.  coniforme,  C.  conoides.  See 
Pineal  gland. — C.  cordis.  The  ventricular  portion  of 
the  heart. — C.  coronee  radiatae.  The  middle  portion  or 
body  of  the  corona  radiata.— C.  corporis  callosi.  Ger., 
Balkenstamm,  Balkenkbrper.  Syn.  : truncus  (seu  pars 
media)  corporis  callosi.  The  body  of  the  c.  callosum  as 
distinguished  from  its  prolongations  into  the  hemi- 
spheres.— C.  cribrosum.  See  Eete  mncosum. — C.  crys- 
tallinum,  C.  crystalloides.  See  Crystalline  lens. — C. 
dentatum.  1.  See  C.  dentatum  cerebelli.  2.  A dentate 
lamina  of  gray  matter  found  in  the  olivary  bodies. — C. 
dentatum  cerebelli,  C.  denticulatum.  Fr.,  corps  dente 
(ou  dentele).  Ger.,  Markkern.  A thin  convoluted  or 
indented  lamina  of  gray  matter  situated  in  the  centre 
of  the  white  substance  of  the  cerebellum,  surrounded 
by  a thin  layer  of  gray  substance.  It  is  situated  at  the 
confluence  of  the  third  pedunculi  of  the  cerebellum 
at  the  level  of  the  lateral  angles  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle. The  gray  lamella  forming  the  periphery  of  the 
nucleus  is  open  at  its  inner,  anterior,  and  inferior  ex- 
tremity, allowing  voluminous  fasciculi  of  nerve  fibres 
to  pass  from  its  interior  to  the  pedunculus  cerebelli 
ad  corpora  quadrigemina. — C.  dentatum  olivae.  A ge- 
latinous, transparent  plate  of  gray  matter,  contain- 
ing small  round  and  angular  cells,  and  traversed  by 
nerve  fibres,  found  in  the  olivary  body  of  the  medulla 
oblongata.  Upon  transverse  section  it  shows  a nearly 
ovoid  and  irregularly  dentated  contour. — C.  discoides. 
See  Crystalline  lens. — C.  ectomamillare.  The  lateral 
portion  of  the  c.  albicans  (2d  def.). — C.  epididymidis. 
That  portion  of  the  epididymis  between  the  tail  and  the 
head. — Corpora  erectilia.  Erectile  tissues,  especially 
those  of  the  penis. — C.  explementi.  See  Crusta. — C. 
externum,  C.  extraneum.  See  Foreign  body. — C.  femo- 
ris.  Fr.,  corps  du  femur.  That  portion  of  the  femur 
extending  between  the  neck  and  the  tuberosities. — Cor- 
pora fibrospongiosa  penis.  The  corpora  cavernosa  of 


Corona 
Corpus 

the  penis. — C.  fibrosum.  Fr.,  corps  fibreux.  A fibrous 
tumor.— C.  fimbriatum.  A long  curvilinear  triangle  of 
white  nervous  substance  found  in  the  cornu  descendens 
of  the  lateral  ventricle.  Its  base,  directed  upward  and 
inward,  is  continuous  with  the  posterior  pillar  of  the 
fornix;  its  summit,  pointed  downward  and  forward, 
terminates  at  the  level  of  the  uncus.  Its  posterior 
convex  border  is  continuous  with  the  white  substance 
of  the  cornu  ammonis ; its  inner  concave  border  is  in 
relation  with  the  optic  thalamus. — C.  fimbriatum 
cornu  Ammonis.  See  C.  fimbriatum. — C.  fimbriatum 
olivae.  See  C.  dentatum  olivae. — C.  fimbriatum  Sylvii. 
See  C.  fimbriatum. — C.  fornicis.  Fr.,  corps  de  la  voiite. 
The  body  of  the  fornix  cerebri  as  distinguished  from 
the  pillars. — C.  geniculatum  cerebri.  See  External  ge- 
niculate BODY  and  Internal  geniculate  body. — C.  genic- 
ulatum externum  (sen  inferius ).  See  External  genicu- 
late BODY. — C.  geniculatum  internum  ('seu  laterale,  seu 
mediate,  seu  superius  ).  See  Internal  genicidate  body. 
— C.  glandiforme.  See  Prostate.— Corpora  glandi- 
formia  durae  matris.  See  Pacchionian  bodies  (under 
BoDYj. — C.  glandis  clitoridis.  See  C.  clitoridis. — C. 
glandulare.  See  Hypophysis  cerebri. — Corpora  glan- 
dulosa.  See  Seminal  vesicles. — C.  glandulosum.  Of 
Yesalius,  the  prostate  ; of  De  Graaf,  a c.  luteum. — C. 
glandulosum  mulierum.  The  elevation  which  marks 
the  meatus  urinarius  in  the  female. — C.  globosum. 
The  pons  Varolii. — Corpora  granulosa.  Fr.,  corps  gra- 
nxdeux.  Granular  leucocytes.  See  Colostrum  corpu.s- 
CLES. — C.  habenulae.  A ma.ss  of  cells  situated  in  the 
optic  thalamus,  near  the  pineal  gland. — C.  Highmori,  C. 
highmorianum.  Fr.,  corps  eV Highmore.  Ger.,  Hoden- 
kern.  The  incomplete  vertical  saeptum  formed  by  a 
prolongation  of  the  albuginea  testis  into  the  substance 
of  the  testicle,  which  gives  off  fibrous  cords  dividing  the 
organ  into  lobules. — C.  hyalinum,  C.  hyaloideum.  See 
C.  vitreum. — C.  incudis.  Fr.,  corps  de  Venclume.  The 
upper  and  larger  portion  of  the  incus,  articulating  with 
the  malleus. — C.  innominatum  of  Giraldes,  C.  innomi- 
natum  testis.  See  Paradidy'mis. — C.  interpeduncu- 
lare.  A collection  of  cells  at  the  base  of  the  brain  within 
the  trigonum  interpedunculare. — Corpora  labosa.  The 
Malpighian  corpuscles  of  the  kidney. — Corpora  lateralia 
penis.  The  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis. — C.  lenticu- 
latum.  See  NUCLEUS.— C.  luteum.  Fr.,  corp.9 

jaune,  oariule.  ovariule,  metoarion.  Ger.,  gelber  Korper. 
Syn.;  c.  glandulosxim.  The  solid  yellow  body  formed  in 
the  ovary  during  the  retrograde  metamorphosis,  or  his- 
tolysis, of  a Graafian  follicle  after  the  extrusion  of  the 
ovum.  It  is  composed  of  the  somewhat  wrinkled  wall 
of  the  follicle  and  of  the  structures  formed  within  the 
follicular  cavity  to  take  the  place  of  the  extruded 
ovum.  These  latter  consist  of  a limited  amount  of 
blood  derived  from  the  capillaries  broken  at  the  rup- 
ture of  the  follicle,  a fibrous  stroma  formed  by  prolifer- 
ation of  the  cells  of  the  membrana  granulosa,  and  the 
surrounding  ovarian  stroma.  It  possesses  an  abun- 
dance of  capillaries,  and  when  first  formed  is  consider- 
ably larger  than  the  Graafian  follicle,  this  enlargement 
being  especially  marked  if  pregnancy  follows  the  ex- 
trusion of  the  ovum  ; it  finally  atrophies,  however,  aud 
gives  place  to  the  ordinary  ovarian  stroma.  The  time 
required  for  the  development  and  disappearance  of  a c. 
luteum  is  said  to  be  about  ten  months  when  pregnancy 
follows  the  extrusion  of  the  ovum,  and  in  other  cases 
about  two  months.— C.  luteum  falsum,  C.  luteum  of 
menstruation.  A c.  luteum  formed  in  a Graafian 
vesicle  that  has  discharged  an  ovule  which  has  not  be- 
come fecundated.  It  shows  retrogressive  changes 
within  a few  days,  shrinks,  and  at  last  disappears. — C. 
luteum  of  pregnancy.  A c.  luteum  formed  in  a Graa- 
fian vesicle  that  has  discharged  an  ovule  which  has  be- 
come fecundated.  It  undergoes  a development  that 
lasts  during  most  of  the  period  of  gestation. — C.  lu- 


Corpuscle 

teum  spurium.  Sec  ('.  Intenm  of  laenstrnntion. — C.  lu- 
teum  verum.  See  C.  Intenm  of  pregnniicn. — C.  Luysii. 
See  Median  centre  of  iv«y/.s.— Corpora  malpig-hiana. 
See  coRPUSCLJ^s.— C.  mamillare.  See  C.  albi- 

(vui.s  ' 2(1  clef.  ». — C.  mammae.  Ger.,  MilchdrusenVorper. 
'File  glandular  portion  of  the  mamma. — C.  mandibulae. 
'Fhe  portion  of  the  inferior  maxilla  anterior  to  the  rami. 
— C.  mediastinum.  See  C.  Highmori. — C.  medullare 
cerebelli.  See  C.  dentatmncerehelli. — C.  medullare  hem- 
isphaerii.  See  Centrum  ovale. — C.  medullare  vermis. 
The  medullary  central  portion  of  the  vermiform  proc- 
ess of  the  cerehellnm. — C.  menstruale.  See  C.  Inteum 
of  menstniation. — C.  mixtum.  See  C.  dentatnm. — Cor- 
pora Morg-ag-nii.  See  Hydatids  o/Jl/o>-(/(/c/>ri. — C.  mu- 
cosum.  See  Rete  mucosnm. — Corpora  nerveospong’iosa 
(seu  nervosa)  penis.  The  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  pe-  | 
nis. — C.  nervosum  cutis.  See  C.  papillare  (1st  def. ).  ) 
— Corpora  nigra.  “Soot  halls ” ; in  the .solipeds,  black,  I 
spongy,  pedicnlated  i)ortions  of  the  uvea  that  occasion-  j 
ally  pass  through  the  pupil  into  the  anterior  chamber  ; 
of  the  eye.— C.  nigricans,  C.  nigrum.  The  c.  Inteum 
of  the  ovary  when  in  the  course  of  its  retrograde  meta- 
morphosis it  becomes  pigmented  by  the  blood  contained 
in  its  vc'ssels,  which  Inu'e  been  cut  off  from  the  sur- 
rounding circulation.  It  is  a c.  albicans  containing 
dark  pigment.— C.  okense.  See  Mesonephros.— C. 
olivse.  See  Olivary  boda'.— C.  olivae  denticulatum  fseu 
fimbriatum).  See  C.  dental  urn  (2d  def.). — C.  olivae  in- 
ferius.  See  Inferior  olivary  body. — C.  olivae  rhom- 
boideum.  See  C.  denlatam  (2d  def.). — C.  olivare.  See 
Olivary  body. — C.  olivare  posterius.  See  Restiform 
BODY. — C.  olivarium.  See  Olivary  boda'.— C.  optostri- 
atum.  The  optic  thalamus  and  the  c.  striatum  consid- 
ered together  as  one  body. — Corpora  oryzoidea.  P"r., 
corps riziformes.  Ger.,  Reiskorper.  1.  Grainlike  bodies 
(offshoots  from  the  synovial  membrane  or  masses  of  co- 
agulated albumin  ) re.sembling  grains  of  rice,  found  free 
or  attached  in  the  sheaths  of  tendons,  in  synovial  bursae, 
and  in  the  articular  cavities.  2.  Of  the  older  authors, 
similar  bodies  expectorated  in  cases  of  pulmonary 
phthisis. — C.  ossis  hyoidei.  Fr.,  corps  de  Vos  hyo'ide. 
Ger.,  Zimgenheinlor per.  The  body  of  the  hyoid  hone, 
its  central  piece.  It  is  somewhat  quadrilateral,  convex 
on  its  anterior  surface,  and  concave  posteriorly.  Its  an- 
terior surface  is  divided  into  four  fossae,  which  serve 
for  muscular  insertions,  by  a transA'erse  and  vertical 
ridge.  The  lateral  surfaces  consist  of  two  facets  for 
articulation  with  the  greater  cornua. — C.  ossis  ilii. 
The  inferior  and  thicker  portion  of  the  ilium,  which 
forms  the  upper  part  of  the  acetabulum. — C.  ossis 
iscliii.  The  upper,  triangular  portion  of  the  ischium, 
a portion  of  which  forms  the  pctsterior  inferior  iior- 
tion  of  the  acetabulum,  and  which  bears  on  the  pos- 
terior surface  the  tuber  ischii. — C.  ossis  metacarpi. 
The  shaft  of  a metacarpal  bone. — C.  ossis  occipitis. 
The  basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. — C.  ossis 
pubis.  The  lateral  and  posterior  portion  of  the  os 
pubis,  whicb  forms  the  anterior  inferior  portion  of 
the  acetabulum,  and  from  which  springs  the  horizon- 
tal ramus. — C.  ossis  sphenoidei.  See  C.  sphenoidale. 
— C.  ovale.  See  Olivary  boda".— Corpora  Pacchioni. 
See  Pacchionian  bodies. — C.  pampiniforme.  Sec 

Paroophoron.  C.  pancreatis.  That  portion  of  the 
pancivas  which  is  situated  between  its  head  and  its 
pointed  extremity. — C.  pantadenodes.  See  Pancreas. 
— C.  papillare.  Fr.,  corps  papillaire.  Ger.,  P(tpiHar- 
kdrper.  1.  The  papillary  layer  of  the  skin.  2.  Of  Mai-  | 
pighi,  the  derma. — C.  papillare  Morgagni.  See  C.  pa-  ' 
pillare  (1st  def.  >. — C.  partis  sphenoidalis  ossis  spheno- 
occipitalis.  See  Rasisphenoid  bone. — C.  penis.  Fr., 
corps  de  la  verge.  Ger.,  Rn.t(h  )enkdrper.  That  portion 
of  the  penis  that  is  situated  between  the  glans  and  the 
coalescence  of  the  crura. — C.  phacoides.  See  Crystalline 
DENS.  -C.  pineale.  S(^e  Epiphysis  cerc/n  i.  -Corpora 


pinguia.  Round  tough  masses  of  mucus  found  in 
the  discharges  of  dysentery. — C.  pituitare,  C.  pitui- 
tarium.  See  Pituitary  BODA^ — C.  pro  balsamo.  The 
ba.se  of  a balsam  for  external  use. — C.  psalloides,  C. 
psaloides.  Fr.,  corps  psallo'ide.  Ger.,  psalterfdrmiger 
K’drper.  See  La’ra. — C.  pyramidale.  See  Pyramid. — 
C.  pyramidale  anticum.  See  Anterior  pyramid.— C. 
pyramidale  posticum.  See  Posterior  pa^ramid.- C.  py- 
ramidale quadrigeminum.  The  nucleus  of  the  corpora 
quadrigemina. — C.  pyramidale  restiforme.  See  Resti- 
fonn  BODY.— C.  pyramidale  rhomboideum  cerebelli. 
See  C.  dentatnm  cerebelli. — C.  pyramidale  rhomboideum 
olivae.  See  C.  dentatnm  {2d  dei.). — C.  pyramidale  ser- 
ratum  cerebelli.  See  C.  dentatnm  cerebelli. — C.  pyrami- 
dale speculare  [Columbus].  The  saeptum  lucidum. — 
C.  pyramidale  striatum.  See  C.  striatum.— C.  pyrami- 
dale superius.  See  .Interior  pamiamid. — C.  pyramidale 
teres.  See  Olivary  bodaa — C.  pyramidale  trapezoideum. 
See  Trapezium.— C.  pyramidale  turbinatum.  See 

Pineal  gland.— Corpora  pyramidalia  (testis).  See 

Coni  vascnlosi  (under  Conus). — Corpora  quadrigemina. 
Yr.fubercules  quadrijumeazix  (ou  bijumeaux).  Ger.,  T’ier- 
hiigel.  A small  portion  of  the  encephalon,  derived  from 
the  mesencephalon  of  the  embryo,  measuring  about  12 
mm.  in  anteroposterior  diameter  and  15  mm.  in  width, 
lying  upon  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  caudex  cerebri 
( q.  V. ),  behind  the  third  ventricle,  beneath  the  splenium 
of  the  corpus  callosum,  anterior  to  the  vermis  superior, 
and  above  the  upper  extremity  of  the  aquseductus  Syl  vii. 
A shallow  crucial  sulcus  divides  the  mass  into  four 
rounded  eminences,  the  larger  two  of  which  are  situ- 
ated side  by  side  anterior  to  and  above  the  lower 
and  .smaller  pair.  From  each  of  the  anterior  eminences 
extends  a tractus  of  white  substance  [bracMum  anterins 
corporis  quadrigemini)  to  the  c.  geniculatum  externum 
of  the  corresponding  side.  From  each  of  the  posterior 
eminences  extends  a somewhat  similar  tractus  [brachium 
posterius  corporis  quadrigemini)  to  the  c.  geniculatum 
internum.  The  structure  of  the  eminentite  anteriores 
is  as  follows  : 1st,  an  outer  layer  of  Mdiite  substance 
{.stratum  zonale) ; 2d,  beneath  this  a layer  of  gray  matter 
(stratum  cinereum) ; 3d,  a layer  of  gray  matter  mixed 
with  fibres  from  the  optic  nerve  {stratum  opticum)  ; 4th, 
a deep-lying  layer  of  which  the  fibres  participate  in  the 
formation  of  the  lemniscus.  Beneath  this  layer  is  the 
central  gray  substance  surrounding  the  aquseductus 
Sylvii. — C.  radii.  That  portion  of  the  radius  between 
the  neck  and  the  interior  articular  surface. — C.  resti- 
forme. See  bodal—C.  reticulare.  See  Rete 

macosma. —Corpora  retiformia  [DeGraaf].  See  Bulbi 
vestibuli  vagime  (under  Bulbus). — C.  rbomboidale.  See 
C.  dentatum. — C.  rhomboideum.  1.  See  C.  dentatum.  2. 
See  Trapezium. — C.  rhomboideum  cerebelli.  See  C. 
dentatum  cerebelli  (under  Bulbus). — C.  rhomboideum 
olivae.  ^ee  C.  fimbriatum  (seu  dentatum)  olivse. — C.  ru- 
brum.  The  c.  luteum  of  the  ovary  when  in  the  course 
of  its  disappearance  it  becomes  reddened  by  the  blood 
contained  in  its  vessels,  which  have  been  cut  off  from 
the  circulation.  It  is  a c.  albicans  containing  red  pig- 
ment.— Corpora  santoriniana.  See  Cornicula  laryn- 
gis  (under  Corniculum). — C.  semiovale.  See  Olivary 
BODAL — C.  serratum.  See  C.  dentatum. — Corpora  sesa- 
moidea.  See  Corpora  Arantii. — C.  speculare.  See  S.ep- 
TUM  lucidum. — C.  sphenoidale.  Fr.,  corps  du  spheno'ide. 
Ger.,  Keilbeinkdrper.  The  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone  ; 
the  central  quadrilateral  portion  from  which  spring  the 
ala?  and  pterygoid  processes.  Its  posterior  surface  is 
united  to  the  basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone  during 
early  life  by  cartilage  which  ossifies  in  adult  life.  The 
superior  surface  is  marked  by  a deep  depression,  the  sella 
turcica,  in  front  of  which  lies  the  olivary  eminence, 
and  terminates  in  front  in  the  ethmoidal  spine  ; the 
anterior  surface  is  divided  into  two  nearly  equal  por- 
tions by  the  sphenoidal  crest  and  articulates  with  the 


609 


ethmoidal,  frontal,  and  superior  turbinated  bones  ; the 
inferior  surface  presents  the  rostrum  and  the  vaginal 
process.  The  interior  is  hollowed  into  two  cavities,  the 
sphenoidal  sinuses.  In  the  lower  vertebrates  this  is 
represented  by  the  basisphenoidal  and  presphenoidal 
bones. — Corpora  spongiosa.  See  Corpora  cavernosa. — 
Corpora  spongiosa  muliebria.  See  Bulbi  vestihnli  va- 
f/hicC  (under  Bulbus).—C.  spongiosum,  C.  spongiosum 
inferius  penis,  C.  spongiosum  urethrae.  Fr.,  corjjs 
spongieux  de  la  verge.  Ger.,  Rid{  h)enschwamm¥6rper.  A 
spongy  structure  similar  to  the  corpora  cavernosa  penis, 
but  with  the  saepta  and  areolae  smaller  and  more  regu- 
lar, in  which  the  penile  portion  of  the  urethra  of  the 
male  is  imbedded.  It  is  lodged  in  the  groove  beneath 
the  junction  of  the  corpora  cavernosa,  terminating  in 
the  bulb  of  the  urethra  behind  and  in  the  glans  penis 
anteriorly. — Corpora  spongiosa  urethrae  muliebris. 
See  Bulbi  vestihnli  (under  Bulbus). — C.  spongiosum 
urethrae  virilis,  C.  spongiovasculare.  See  C.  spongio- 
sum inferius  peyiis. — C.  sterni.  See  Mesosterxum. — 
Corpora  striata  posteriora.  The  thalami  optici. — Cor- 
pora striata  posteriora  e superna.  See  C.  striata  po.s- 
teriora. — C.  striatum.  Fr.,  corp.s  strie.  Ger.,  Streifen- 
hiigel.  A large  pyramidal  projection  on  the  floor  of  the 
lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  which  consists  of  an  in- 
traventricular and  an  extraventricular  portion  of  gray 
matter,  separated  by  bundles  of  white  fibres  (the  inter- 
nal capsule).  Externally  it  is  in  close  relation  wflth 
the  island  of  Keil.— C.  striatum  externum.  Eolando’s 
name  for  the  nucleus  leutiformis. — C.  subthalamicum. 
See  Subthalamic  nucleus.— C.  suprarenale.  See  Sujira- 
renal  capsule. — Corpora  tendinea  penis.  The  corpora 
cavernosa  of  the  penis. — C.  teres.  See  Fasciculus 
teres.— C.  thymianum,  C.  thymicum.  The  thymus 
gland.— C.  thyr(e)oideum.  The  thyreoid  gland.— C. 
tibiae.  The  shaft  of  the  tibia. — C.  trapezoides.  See 
Trapezium.— C.  trigonum  Lieutaudii.  A tubercle 
formed  by  the  anterior  angle  of  the  vesical  trigonum. — 
C.  triticum.  See  Cartilago  triticea. — C.  turbinatum. 
See  Pineal  gland. — C.  uteri.  Fi’.,  corps  de  la  matrice. 
Ger.,  Gebdrmutterkorper.  The  body  of  the  uterus  ; that 
portion  lying  between  the  points  of  union  of  the  Fal- 
loppian  tubes  and  the  upper  end  of  the  cervical  canal. 
— C.  varicosum.  See  Spermatic  plexus. — C.  varicosum 
testis.  See  Epididymis. — C.  ventriculi.  The  middle 
portion  of  the  stomach,  between  the  antrum  pylori  and 
the  fundus. — C.  vertebrae.  See  under  Centrum  (1st 
def.). — C.  vertebrae  nasalis.  See  Vomer. — C.  verte- 
brae occipitalis.  See  Basioccipital  bone. — C.  vertebrae 
parietalis.  See  Basisphenoid  bone. — C.  vertebrae  pri- 
mae.  See  Basioccipital  bone. — C.  vertebrae  secundae. 
See  Basisphenoid  bone. — C.  vesicae.  Fr.,  corps  de  la 
vessie.  Ger.,  Blasenkbrper.  That  portion  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder  which  lies  between  the  base  and  the  fun- 
dus.—Corpora  vestibuli.  See  Bulbi  vestibuli  vaginse 
(under  Bulbus). — C.  vitreum.  Fr.,  corps  vitre  (on  hya- 
loide).  Ger.,  Glaskbrper.  One  of  the  transparent  me- 
dia, or  so  called  humors,  of  the  eye  lying  between  the 
lens,  the  suspensory  ligament,  and  the  retina.  It  is  a 
flattened  spheroid,  with  a depression  in  front,  called  the 
lenticular  fossa.  It  is  inclosed  in  a vitreous  membrane, 
called  the  hyaloid,  which  is  folded  into  the  depressions 
of  the  ciliary  body.  The  vitreous  humor  is  transparent 
and  gelatinous,  and  its  middle  portion  is  said  to  be 
arranged  in  concentric  layers,  while  its  outer  parts  are 
divided  into  sectors.  A canal  runs  through  its  centre 
from  the  optic  nerve  to  the  lens,  which  contains  the 
remains  of  the  hyaline  artery  of  the  foetal  life. — C. 
wolffianum.  See  Mesonephros. — Corpora  wrisber- 
giana.  See  Cuneiform  cartilages.— False  c.  luteum. 
See  C.  luteum  of  menstruation. — True  c.  luteum.  See  C. 
luteum  of  pregnancy. 

COR'PUSCLE.  Lat.,  corpusculnm  (dim.  of  corpus,  a 
body).  Fr.,  corpuscule.  Ger.,  Korperchen.  A general 
39 


Corpuscle 

term  for  (a ) a cell  (e.  g.,  a connective  tissue  c.),  (b)  some 
minute  particle  which  is  not  equivalent  to  a cell  (e.  g., 
a milk  c.),  (c)  a part  composed  of  many  cells  or  even 
complex  structures  (e.  g.,  the  Malpighian  and  tactile 
c’s). — Accessory  c.  Fr.,  corpuscule  accessoire.  Ger., 
Nebenkern,  Nebenkorper,  Nebenkorperchen,  Belegungskbr- 
jjer.  1.  A kind  of  secondary  nucleus  found  in  the 
most  diverse  cells  of  the  body,  but  more  especially  in 
the  male  reproductive  cells,  where  it  was  discovered 
by  V.  St.  George  in  1867.  Later  researches  have  shown 
that  it  is  derived  from  the  nucleus  by  a kind  of  bud- 
ding, and  that  in  cell  division  it  again  fuses  with  the 
nucleus.  2.  An  obsolete  term  for  a nerve  cell. — Am- 
niotic  c’s.  Small  outgrowths,  sessile  or  pedunculated, 
springing  from  the  amnion  investing  the  umbilical 
cord,  somewhat  smaller  than  mustard  seeds,  and  of  a 
yellowish-brown  or  olive  tint ; observed  in  certain  mam- 
mals.— Amylaceous  c’s,  Amyloid  c’s.  Lat,  corjxuscula 
(seu  corpora)  amylacea.  Fr.,  corjniscules  iou  corps)  amy- 
laces  (ou  amyldides).  Ger.,  amylo'ide  (ocler  starkemehl- 
artige)  Korperchen,  Amyloidkbrper,  Amylonkornchen. 
Syn.  : animal  starch.  1.  Small  round  or  oval  bodies, 
concentrically  striated,  found  normally  in  the  central 
nervous  system  and  some  other  parts ; so  called  by  Vir- 
chow, who  supposed  them  to  he  starchlike  in  charac- 
ter. In  1859  Schmidt  and  Berth olet  showed  them  to 
he  proteid ; their  origin  and  function  are  unknown. 
2.  Similar  bodies,  reacting  like  starch  with  iodine, 
found  especially  in  the  nervous  system,  in  chronic 
wasting  diseases,  but  not  as  a product  of  lardaceous  de- 
generation.— Areal  c’s.  See  E.drusion  globule. — Ar- 
ticular nerve  c’s.  Ger.,  Gelenknervenkbrperchen.  A 
modification  of  the  tactile  c’s  in  the  synovial  articula- 
tions of  the  human  fingers.  They  consist  of  rounded 
oval  bodies,  containing  long  and  elliptical  nuclei  and  a 
finely  granulated  matrix,  into  which  from  one  to  four 
double-contoured  nerve  fibres  enter,  which  divide  di- 
chotomously  and  are  decidedly  convoluted. — Assimila- 
tion c’s.  C’s  or  cells  which  have  the  power  of  convert- 
ing food  into  such  a state  that  it  is  ready  and  proper  for 
assimilation  by  the  organism. — Axile  c.,  Axis  c.  Ger., 
Achsenkbrper.  Of  Kolliker,  the  central  part  or  core  of 
a tactile  c. — Bizzozero’s  c.  Fr.,  corpuscule  de  Bizzozero. 
Ger.,  Blutpldttchen.  A variety  of  c.  differing  from  the 
ordinary  red  and  white  c’s,  discovered  by  Bizzozero  in 
the  blood  ; regarded  by  Norris  as  identical  with  his  c. 
(see  Transparent  c's  of  Norris),  by  others  regarded  as  a 
variety  of  htematoblast.  See  Hjematoblast. — Black 
c.  See  Osteoplast. — Blood  c.  Lat.,  corpusculum  san- 
guinis. See  the  major  list. — Bone  c’s.  Fr. , corpuscules 
osseux.  Ger.,  Knochenkorperchen.  1.  The  lacuuse  of 
bone  with  their  prolongations,  the  caualiculi  (used  in 
this  sense  before  the  true  protoplasmic  bone  cells  oc- 
cupying the  lacunsB  had  been  demonstrated).  2.  See 
Bone  CELL  (1st  def.)  and  Calcigerous  cell  (2d  def.). — 
Branched  connective  tissue  c’s.  See  Fixed  connective 
tissue  c's. — Brilliant  c’s.  The  spores  of  Schizomycetes, 
on  account  of  their  refraction  of  light  under  the  micro- 
scope.— Calcareous  c’s.  See  Calcigerous  cells  (2d  def.,). 
— Cartilage  c’s.  Fr.,  corpuscules  du  cartilage.  Ger., 

Knorpelkorperchen.  1.  See  Cartilage  cp:ll.  2.  Accord- 
ing to  Littre,  masses  of  granular  matter  separating  the 
nucleus  of  a cartilage  cell  from  the  capsule  ; said  to  be 
most  common  in  temporary  cartilage. — Cement  c’s. 
The  bone  c’s  found  in  the  cement  of  the  teeth. — Cephal- 
ic c.  Fr.,  corpuscule  cephalique.  A c.  formed  near  the 
nucleus  of  the  spermatoblast,  afterward  developed  into 
the  head  of  the  spermatozooid. — Chyle  c’s.  See  Lymph 
c's. — Colloid  c’s.  See  Amylaceous  c's. — Colored  blood 
c’s.  See  Red  blood  corpuscles.— Colorless  blood  c’s. 
See  White  blood  corpuscles.— Colostrum  c’s.  Fr., 
corpuscules  (ou  globules)  du  colostrum,  corps  granuleux 
[Donne].  Ger.,  Er.stlingsmilchkdrperchen.  Bodies  hav- 
ing amoeboid  movements  and  containing  fat  globules. 


Corpuscle 


610 


found  in  colostrum  ; thought  to  be  white  blood  c’s  by. 
some  and  epithelia  from  the  mammary  gland  by  others. 

—Compound  inflamma- 
tory c.  of  Gluge.  A pus 
cell  that  is  enlarged  and 
loaded  with  fat  mole- 
cules. They  are  most 
plentiful  in  tissues  rich 
in  fatty  matter,  like  the 
brain  and  the  spinal 
cord.— Concentric  c.  of 
Hassall.  A body  (either 
simple  or  composed  of 
an  epithelioid  envelope 
and  a central  mass  of 
one  or  more  granular 
cells)  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  concentric 
striation,  found  in  the 


COLOSTRUM  CORPUSCLES. 

(after  peyer.) 


medullary  part  of  the  thymus  (most  abundantly  as 
it  approaches  complete  development),  varying  in  size 
from  that  of  a red  blood  c.  to  several  times  that  size. 
It  has  been  thought  to  be  related  to  the  amylaceous  c’s 
of  the  brain,— Connective  tissue  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  con- 
nectives. Ger.,  Bindegewebskbrperchen,  Bindesuhstanzele- 
mente.  Syn.  : connective  tissue  cells  (or  elements,  or  plas- 
tids),  connective  cells.  The  protoplasmic  bodies  or  cells 
found  in  the  various  kinds  of  connective  tissue.  There 
are  many  varieties  of  one  fundamental  form  which  are 
named  from  their  situation,  such  as  tendon  c’s  or  cor- 
neal c’s  ; or  from  their  form,  such  as  stellate  or  branched 
connective  tissue  c’s ; or  from  their  contents,  such  as 
pigmented  connective  tissue  c’s  or  simply  pigment  cells  ; 
while  one  form  is  named,  from  its  amoeboid  movements, 

the  wandering  con- 
nective tissue  c.,  or 
simply  the  wander- 
ing cell.  — Corneal 
c’s.  Fr.,  corpuscules 
de  la  cornee.  Ger., 
Ilornliantkbrperchen. 
A variety  of  con- 
nective ti.ssue  c’s 
found  in  the  fibrous 
groundwork  of  the 
cornea.  They  con- 
tain an  oval  nucle- 
us, and  are  provided 
with  numerous 
branching  processes 
which  anastomose 
freely  with  those  of 
the  c’s  of  the  same 
and  adjacent  planes. 
— C’s  of  Cornalia. 
Syn. : Nosema  bomhy- 
cis,  Panhistophytum 
ovatuin,  Microsporid- 
ium  bombycis,  Micrococcns  ovatns.  Ovoid  bodies  found 
in  the  blood,  tissues,  eggs,  etc.,  of  the  silkworm;  con- 
sidered to  he  the  cause  of  the  disease  termed  pehrine. 
They  are  regarded  by  some  as  being  Schizomycetes  and 
by  others  as  a species  of  ferment.— C’s  of  Donne.  See 
Colostrum  c’s. — C’s  of  Eichhorst.  See  Eichhorsfs  c’s. — 


connective  tissue  corpuscles. 

(after  FREY.) 

a,  a pale  contracted  cell  with  a dark  limip 
in  the  interior  ; b,  ramified  cor|)uscles  ; c,  a 
aiinilar  corpuscle  with  vesicular  nucleus  ; d 
and  e,  motionless,  coarsely  granular  cells  ; /, 
tihrilhe  ; g,  Imndles  of  connective  tissue;  /i, 
elastic  fibrous  netwoik. 


C.  of  Gluge.  See  Compound  inflammatory  c.  of  Gluge. — 
C’s  of  Golgi.  See  Golgi’s  c’s. — C’s  of  Grandry.  Fr., 
corpuscules  tactUes  du  bee  du  canard.  Ger.,  Grandry’ sche 
Kbrperchen,  Zellenendkolben,  ZiviUingstnstzellen,  Tastku- 
geln.  Syn.:  touch  c’s,  tactile  c’s.  A form  of  nerve  ending 
found  in  the  beak  and  tongue  of  ducklike  birds,  consist- 
ing of  a nucleated  .sheath  or  capsule  containing  eitlier  a 
single  large  cell  (the  einfache  Grandry’ sche  Kbrperchen  of 
Krause)  or  a row  of  two  or  more  cells  (the  zusammenge- 
setzte  Grandry’ sche  Kbrperchen  of  Krause\  the  capsule 


being  penetrated  by  a single  medullated  nerve  fibre, 
which  loses  its  myelin  and  terminates  either  in  the 
cells  or  in  the  intercellular  substance. — C.  of  Hassall. 
See  Concentric  c.  of  Hassall. — C’s  of  Herbst.  Nerve 
endings  described  by  Herbst,  which  are  similar  to  the 
Pacinian  c’s,  but  are  smaller,  with  the  layers  much 
thinner  and  more  closely  packed.  The  axis  cylinder  is 
bordered  by  a row  of  cells  in  the  core  of  the  c. — C.  of 
Keber.  See  Keber’s  c.— C’s  of  Krause.  See  Krause’s 
c’s.— C’s  of  Langerhans.  See  Cells  of  Langerhans. — 
C’s  of  Leydig.  Ger.,  Leydig’ sche  Kbrperchen.  Small 
ellipsoidal  terminal  c’s  containing  a fine,  pale  nerve 
fibre  and  several  cells  placed  vertically  or  transversely, 
the  nuclei  of  which  alone  are  visible.  They  are  found 
in  the  skin  of  various  Amphibia. — C’s  of  Lostorfer.  See 
Lostorfer’s  c’s. — C’s  of  Malpighi.  See  Malpighian  c’s. 
—C’s  of  Meissner.  See  Tactile  c’s.— C’s  of  Norris.  See 
Transparent  c’s  of  Norris. — C’s  of  Pacchioni.  See  Pac- 
chionian BODIES. — C’s  of  Pacini.  See  Pacinian  c’s. — C’s 
of  Purkinje.  See  Cells  of  Purkinje  and  Bone  c’s.— C’s 
of  Eeissner.  The  epithelial  cells  covering  the  mem- 
brane of  Eeissner. — C’s  of  Toynbee. — See  Corneal  c's. — 
C’s  of  Vater.  See  Pacinian  c’s. — C’s  of  Virchow.  See 
Corneal  c’s.— C’s  of  Wagner.  See  Tactile  c’s.— C.  of 
Weber.  See  Uterus  masculinus. — C.  of  Zimmermann. 
See  HvEMATOBLASt.- Cortex  c.  See  Cortical  cell. — 
Cytoid  c.  See  Leucocyte. — Davaine’s  c.  Ger.,  Da- 
vaine’sehe  Kbrperchen.  A bacillus  found  in  the  Mal- 
pighian layer  of  the  epidermis  in  cases  of  carbuncle. — 
Directive  c.  See  Extrusion  globule. — Eichhorsfs 
c’s.  Small  spherical  bodies  (a  variety  of  microcytes), 
3 to  3’5  mm.  in  diameter,  found  in  the  blood  of  per- 
sons suifering  from  pernicious  ansemia.  They  are  of  a 
deep-red  color,  non-nucleated,  and  homogeneous,  and 
do  not  form  rouleaux. — Elementary  c.  See  H^m- 
ATOBLAST.— End  c’s.  See  Terminal  c’s  and  End  bulb. 
—Epithelial  c.  See  Epithelial  cell.— Exudation  c’s. 
The  blood  c’s  which  in  inflammation  pass  through  the 
walls  of  the  blood  vessels.  They  were  formerly  re- 
garded as  being  a special  product. — Fecundating  c., 
Fertilizing  c.  See  Spermatozooid.— Fixed  connec- 
tive tissue  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  fixes  (ou  fibro-plastiqiies, 
oil  jAate.C),  corpuscules  fibro-plastiques  (ou  d queue). 
Ger.,  fixe  Bindegewebszellen,  spindelfbrmige  Bindegetvebs- 
kbrperchen.  Cells  in  the  various  forms  of  connective 
tissue  which  are  supposed  to  be  stationary.  In  areolar 
ti.ssue,  the  cornea,  and  some  other  structures,  they  are 
branched,  and  by  the  anastomosis  of  their  processes 
form  a network. — Ganglion  c.,  Ganglionic  c.  Fr.,  cor- 
puscule  ganglionique  (ou  ganglionnaire).  Ger,,  Ganglion- 
kbrperchen.  See  Nerve  cell  and  Pyramidal  nerve  cell. 
— Gastric  c’s.  The  epithelial  cells  of  the  stomach. — 
Genital  c.  (or  end  c.,  or  nerve  c.).  See  End  bulb. — 
Genital  c’s  of  Krause.  See  End  bulbs. — Germ  c.  See 
Germ  cell. — Giant  c.  See  Giant  cell. — Giant  blood  c. 
See  Megalocyte. — Glandiform  c’s.  The  small  lobules 
of  conglomerate  glands. — Golgi’s  c’s.  Special  tactile  c’s 
situated  at  the  insertions  of  tendons,  supposed  to  con- 
vey to  the  brain  a measurement  of  the  force  with  which 
the  muscles  contract. — Grandry’s  c’s.  See  C's  of  Gran- 
dry.— Granular  c’s.  1.  See  Corpus  granulosum.  2. 
Granular  leucocytes.  3.  Of  Donne,  see  Colostrum  c’s. — 
Hsematoblast  c.  See  Hasmatoblast. — Hassall’s  c. 
See  Concentric  c.  of  Hassall. — Herbst’s  c’s.  See  C’s  of 
/Icr&.s'h— Hyaline  c.  See  E.vtrusion  globi  le.— Inflam- 
matory c’s.  See  Exudation  c’s.— Invisible  c’s  of  Nor- 
ris. See  Transparent  c’s  of  Norris. — Keber’s  c.  A pe- 
culiar lens-shaped  body  found  in  the  young  ova  of  the 
fresh  water  mussel. — Krause’s  c’s.  Bodies  analogous 
in  structure  to  the  Pacinian  c’s,  but  found  in  mucous 
membranes. — Laveran’s  c’s.  See  Oscillaria  mala- 
ri(c. — Lostorfer’s  c’s.  Ger.,  Lostorfer’ sche  Syphilisk'br- 
perchen.  IMinute  round  or  oval,  highly  refracting 
bodies  found  in  the  blood  of  syphilitic  pemons  by 


Gll 


Corpuscle 


Lostorfer,  of  Vienna,  in  1871.  A small  drop  of  the 
blood  was  placed  on  a glass  slide  covered,  and  kept  for 
several  days  in  a moist  chamber.  The  c’s  made  their 
appearance  in  from  two  to  live  days.  Although  they 
were  regarded  by  Lostorfer  as  peculiar  to  syphilitic 
blood,  Wedl,  Biesiadecki,  and  Kobner  have  shown  that 
they  appear  in  the  blood  of  non-syphilitic  persons  also, 
and  that  they  are  probably  products  of  disintegration, 
especially  of  the  white  blood  c’s.— Lymphatic  c’s, 
Lymph  c’s,  Lymphoid  c’s.  Fr.,  cellules  (ou  dements,  ou 
(llobules)  lympliatiques,  globules  de  la  lyrnphe.  Ger., 
Lymphkbrperchen,  Lymplizellen,  Chybishbrperchen.  Syn.  : 
lymph  cells  (or  globules),  chyle  c's,  leucocytes.  The  nu- 
cleated amoeboid  cells 
found  in  lymph  and 
chyle.  They  are  poured 
into  the  blood  with  the 
lymph,  and  are  then 
called  white  blood  c’s. 
They  vary  greatly  in 
diameter,  especially  in 
mammals,  in  which  they 
range  from  5 /ia  to  20  /a. 
The  smaller  ones  show 
only  very  slight  amoe- 
boid movement  or  none 
at  all,  and  are  often  de- 
scribed as  free  nuclei  on 
account  of  the  small  size 
of  the  cell  body.  Some 
of  these  c’s  are  coarsely 
granular,  and  hence  are 
. called  granular  cells. 

^ Cf.  Wandering  cp:ll. — 

Malpighian  c’s.  Lat., 
corpuscnla  Malpighii  (sen 
malpighinna),  acini  (sen 
glanduUe  interiores)  re- 
nales  ( 1st  def . ).  Fr. , cor- 
puscules  (ou  grains,  ou 
gramdes)  de  Malpighi, 
corps  glanduleux.  Ger., 
Malpighi’  sche  Korper- 
chen,  Milzkdrperchen  (3d 
def.),  Milzbldschen  (3d 
def.),  Rindenkorperchen 
(3d  def.).  Syn.  : Mal- 
pighian bodies  ior  folli- 
cles, or  glomeruli  [1st  and 
2d  def’s]),  glandules  of 
Malpighi,  spleen  c’s  (3d 
def.).  1.  The  globular, 
csecal  dilatations  form- 
ing the  origin  of  the 
urinary  tubules.  Each 
consists  of  a Bowman’s 
capsule  inclosing  a glomerulus  or  tuft  of  capillary  blood 
vessels.  2.  The  glomeruli  or  IMalpighian  tufts  of  blood 
vessels  contained  in  a Bowman’s  capsule.  3.  The  globu- 
lar masses  of  lymphoid  tissue  developed  in  the  adventi- 
tia of  the  arteries  of  the  spleen. — Medullary  c’s.  See 
Marrow  cells  and  Odoxtoblast. — Meissner’s  c’s.  See 
Tactile  c’s. — Miescher’s  c’s.  See  Syxciiytrium  miesche- 
rinum. — Migratory  c’s.  See  Lymph  c’s  and  Wandering 
CELL. — Milk  c’s.  Fr.,  corpuscules  laiteux  (ou  du  lait). 
Ger.,  Milchkilgelchen.  Globules  of  fat  having  an  average 
diameter  of  from  0'0023  to  0-0090  mm.,  found  in  milk. 
They  are  said  to  have  an  albuminoid  envelope  (the  al- 
bumin membrane  of  Ascherson). — Molluscum  c’s.  Ger., 
Molluscumkorperchen.  Certain  egg-shaped  bodies  found 
in  the  contents  of  the  tumors  of  molluscum  contagiosum, 
probably  produced  by  degenerative  changes  in  the  epi- 
dermic cells. — Mucous  c’s.  Mucus  c’s.  Fr.,  corpuscules 
mi<iueux,  cellules  (ou  globules)  de  mucus.  Gar.,  Sehleim- 


MALPIGHIAN  CORPUSCLES  OP  THE 
KIDNEY.  (FROM  FLINT,  AFTER 
SAPPEY.) 

1,  1,  Malpighian  bodies  surrounded  by 
capsules  ; 2,  2,  2,  convoluted  tubes  con- 
nected with  Malpighian  bodies  ; 3,  3,  artery 
branching  to  go  to  Malpighian  bodies  ; 4, 
4,  4,  branches  of  artery  ; 6,  6,  Malpighian 
bodies  from  which  a portion  of  capsules 
has  been  removed  ; 7,  7,  7,  vessels  pass- 
ing out  of  Malpighian  bodies  ; 8,  vessel, 
branches  of  which  (9)  pass  to  capillary 
plexus  (10). 


kbrperchen.  1.  Round,  granular  bodies  found  in  mucus, 
showing  ammboid  movements  and  apparently  identical 
with  white  blood  c’s.  Cf.  Salivary  c’s.  2.  Young  cells 
forming  the  deepest  layer  of  an  epithelium,  finally  be- 
coming epithelia. — Muscle  c’s.  Fr.,  noyaux  musculaires. 


•MALPIGHIAN  CORPU.SCLES  OF  THE  SPLEEN.  (FROM  FLINT, 
AFTER  CADIAT.) 

A,  artery  around  which  corpuscle  is  placed  ; B,  meshes  of  spleen  pulp, 
injected  ; C,  artery  of  corpuscle  ramifying  in  lymiihatic  tissue.  The  clear 
space  around  corpuscle  represents  lymphatic  sinus. 


Ger.,  Muskelkerne,  Muskelkbrper,  Muskelkorperchen.  Syn. : 
muscle  nuclei.  Small  nucleiform  or  cell-like  masses  be- 
longing to  striated  muscular  fibres.  In  mammals  they 
are  situated  on  the  surface  of  the  muscular  fibres,  next 
to  the  sarcolemma,  hut  in  the  lower  vertebrates  and  in 
the  invertebrates  part  of  them  are  upon  and  part  with- 
in the  substance  of  the  muscular  fibre.  They  appear 
like  nuclei  and  are  sometimes  surrounded  by  more  or 
less  granular  protoplasm,  which  shades  off  gradually 
into  the  substance  of  the  fibre.  It  is  supposed  to  rep- 
resent the  cell  body,  which  originally,  with  others, 
gave  rise  to  the  muscular  substance,  and  presides  over 
the  nutrition  and  growth  of  the  fibres. — Nerve  c’s. 
Fr.,  corpuscules  nerveux.  Ger.,  Nervenkorperchen,  Keu- 
rilemkerne  (3d  def.  ).  1.  Of  Dutrochet,  the  minute  pores 

in  the  walls  of  the  cells  of  vegetable  tissue,  supposed  by 
him  to  he  the  seat  of  the  elements  of  a true  nervous 
system  in  plants.  2.  See  Nerve  cell.  3.  Of  Klein,  the 
cell-like  bodies  or  nuclei  belonging  to  the  inner  surface 
of  the  neurilemma  or  primitive  sheath  in  both  medul- 
lated  and  non-medullated  nerve  fibres.  In  the  non- 
medullated  fibres  they  have  no  very  definite  arrange- 
ment, but  in  the  medullated  there  is  a single  nerve  c. 
to  each  segment — i.  e.,  between  every  two  nodes  of 
Eanvier.  According  to  Adamkiewicz,  there  are,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  nuclei  or  c’s  belonging  to  the  neurilemma 
or  periphei-al  medullated  nerves,  special  fusiform  c’s 
imbedded  in  the  myelin.  They  appear  semilunar  on 
transverse  section  and  stain  orange  with  safranin. 
They  are  about  one  fifth  as  numerous  as  the  nuclei  of 
the  neurilemma.  Hermann  suggests  that  they  are  nu- 
clei of  the  neurilemma  with  a remnant  of  a cell  body. 
— Neuroglia  c.  See  Neuroglia  cell. — Norris’s  c’s. 
See  Transparent  c’s  of  Norris. — Nuclear  c.  Of  Schwann, 
a nucleolus. — Osseous  c’s.  See  Rone  c’s. — Pacchionian 
c’s.  See  Pacchionian  bodies. — Pacinian  c’s.  Lat.,  qya- 
pillx  nerveve.  Fr.,  corpuscules  de  Pacini.  Ger.,  Pacini’ - 
sche  (oder  Vater’sche,  oder  Vater-Pacini’ sche)  Kbrperchen. 
A form  of  nerve  ending  di.scovercd  by  Vater  (1741), 
first  d^.scrilx'd  by  Pacini  (1830),  and  named  after  him 
by  K()lliker  and  Henle  (1844).  Each  c.  consists  of  a 
centrally  situated  blind  termination  of  a medullated 
nerve  fibre  surrounded  by  an  ovoid  mass  consisting  of 


612 


Corpuscular 
Corynocarpus 

several  concentrically  arranged  layers  with  a central, 
nearly  homogeneous  core  next  to  the  nerve  fibre.  The 
concentric  layers  forming  the  principal  mass  of  the  c. 
are  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the  perineurium  of  the 
nerve  fibre  and  are  surrounded  by  a layer  of  endothe- 
lial cells.  The  nerve  fibre  enters  the  c.  at  one  pole, 
very  soon  loses  its  myelin,  and  then  extends  as  a naked 
axis  cylinder  nearly  to  the  opposite  pole,  where  it  en- 
larges into  one  or  more  club-shaped  terminal  masses. 
The  c’s  are  from  1 to  2 mm.  or  less  in  diameter,  and 
have  a wide  distribution  in  the  body  of  mammals,  being 
especially  abundant  in  the  skin  of  the  hands  and  feet 
of  man  and  in  the  mesentery  of  the  cat. — Palpation 
c’s.  See  Tactile  c's. — Pavement  c.  See  Endothelial 
CELL. — Plasma  c’s.  See  Plasma  cells  (1st  def.). — 
Plastic  c.  See  Exudation  c. — Polar  c.  See  Extrusion 
CLOBULE. — Protoplasmic  c.  Ger.,  Protoplasmakorper- 
chen.  See  Cell  and  Cytode.— Pus  c.,  Pyoid  c.  See 
Pus  CELL.— Rainey’s  c.  See  Synchytrium  miescheri- 
num. — Ramified  connective  tissue  c’s.  See  Fixed  con- 
nective tisstie  c’s. — Red  blood  c’s.  See  Bed  blood  cor- 
puscles.— Salivary  c’s.  Fv.,  globules  de  la  salive.  Ger., 
t^peichellibrperchen.  Syn.  : salivary  globules.  Bodies 
generally  considered  normal  in  saliva  and  presenting 
the  appearance  of  white  blood  c’s.  They  show  internal 
movements  said  by  some  to  be  Brownian  and  due  to 
movements  of  the  contained  granules  ; by  others,  to  be 
caused  by  contraction  of  the  intracellular  reticulum. 
They  are  also  said  to  have  amoeboid  movement. — Sen- 
sual c.  Ger.,  Wollustkdrperchen.  See  End  bulb. — 
Small  colored  blood  c.  See  Microcyte.— Spleen  c’s, 
Splenic  c’s.  See  Malpighian  c’s  (3d  def.). — Starch  c’s. 
See  Amylaceous  c’s  and  Starch  granules.— Tactile  c’s. 
Lat.,  corpuscula  tactus.  Fr.,  corpuscules  du  tact  (ou  de 
Meissner,  ou  de  Wagner).  Ger.,  Tastkbrperchen,  Meiss- 
ner'sche  (oder  Wagner' sche)  Tastkorperchen.  1.  Of 
Wagner  and  Meissner,  the  bodies  found  by  them  in  the 
nerve  iiapillie  of  the  skin.  They  are  elongated  ellip- 
soids, consisting  of  a nucleated  envelope  and  a more  or 
less  distinct,  transversely  striated  central  part  or  core, 
containing  one  or  more  numerous  cell-like  bodies  and 
one  or  more  medullated  nerve  fibres  which  commonly 
lose  their  myelin  on  entering  the  c.,  divide  into  several 
branches,  and,  after  winding  in  a tortuous  manner  in 
and  around  the  core,  terminate  in  pyriform  or  globular 
enlargements.  2.  Of  Grandry,  see  C's  of  Grandry. — 
Taste  c’s.  See  Taste  buds.— Tendon  c.  See  Tendon 
CELL. — Terminal  c.  Fr.,  corpuscule  terminal.  Ger., 
Terminalkorperchen.  A general  term  used  by  Krause 
for  all  the  forms  of  special  bodies  or  c’s  in  which  or- 
dinary sensory  medullated  nerves  terminate. — Terminal 
genital  c’s.  See  End  bulbs. — Thymus  c’s.  The 
lymphoid  cells  in  the  meshes  of  the  adenoid  tissue  of 
the  thymus. — Touch  c’s.  See  Tactile  c's  and  C's  of 
Grandry. — Toynbee’s  c.  See  Corneal  c. — Transparent 
c’s  of  Norris.  1.  Hffiinatoblasts.  2.  Colorless,  trans- 
parent bodies  found  in  the  l)lood,  of  the  same  size  and 
shape  as  the  red  blood  c’s,  and  occasionally  of  a reddish 
hue;  generally  regarded  as  red  blood  c’s  that  have  lost 
their  Inemoglobin. — Trbltsch’s  c’s.  Spindle-shaped  c’s 
of  connective  tissue  situated  between  the  fil)res  of  the 
two  layers  of  the  membrana  tympani.  Their  delicate 
processes  anastomose  with  each  other,  and  are  said  to 
l)e  connected  with  the  epithelial  cells  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  drum  cavity. — Tubercle  c.  Fr.,  cor- 
puscule tuberculeux.  Of  Lel)ert,  a body  from  (5  to  12  mm. 
in  diameter,  composed  of  irregular,  angular  elements, 
which  swell  under  the  action  of  acetic  acid,  and  show  a 
few  fatty  granules  in  their  interior,  but  no  nuclei. — 
Typhic  c’s.  The  nucleated  epithelial  cells  of  the  glands 
of  Beyer  which,  in  typhoid  fever,  have  undergone  de- 
generation, have  assumed  a polyedral  shape  with 
rounded  angles,  and  have  l)ecome  finely  granulated. — 
Vater-Pacinian  c’s,  Vater’s  c’s.  Sec  Pacinian  c's. — 


Vibratile  c’s.  See  C's  of  Cornalia. — Virchow’s  c.  See 
Corneal  c. — Vitelline  c’s.  See  Vitelline  granules. — 
Wagner’s  c’s.  See  Tactile  c’s.— Weber’s  c.  See  Ute- 
rus masculinus. — White  blood  c’s.  See  White  blood 
CORPUSCLES.— White  granulated  c’s.  The  small  sphe- 
roidal granules,  insoluble  in  ether,  contained  in  chyle. 
— Yolk  c’s.  See  Vitelline  granules. 

CORPTJS'CULAR.  Lat.,  corpuscularis.  Fr.,  corpnscu- 
laire.  Ger.,  c.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
corpuscles.  2.  Pertaining  to  atoms  (see  Atomic  the- 
ory ). 

CORPIIS'CULATED.  Containing  or  provided  with  cor- 
puscles. 

CORPUS'CULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  corpus  (q.  v.).  See  Cor- 
puscle.— Corpuscula  amylacea.  See  Amylaceous  cor- 
puscles.— Corpuscula  Arantii.  See  Corpora  Arantu 
(under  Corpus).— C.  articulare  mobile.  A floating 
cartilage  in  a joint,  sometimes  with  a bony  nucleus. 
—Corpuscula  chalicophora.  See  Calcigerous  cells.— 
C.  conicum  Rosenmiilleri.  See  Epoophoron. — Cor- 
puscula glandulas  mentientia.  The  glomeruli  of 
the  kidney. — Corpuscula  lactis.  See  Milk  corpus- 
cles.— Corpuscula  lienis.  See  Malpighian  corpus- 
cles (3d  def.).— Corpuscula  malpighiana  (seu  Mal- 
pighii).  See  Malpighian  corpuscles. — Corpuscula 
Malpighii  lienis.  See  Malpighian  corpuscles  (3d 
def.).— Corpuscula  Meissneri.  See  Tactile  corpus- 
cles.— Corpuscula  Morgagni.  See  Corpora  Arantii 
(under  Corpus). — C.  nervorum  terminale  (bulboi- 
deum).  See  Nerve  bulb.— Corpuscula  nervorum 
terminalia  Vateri.  See  Tact'ile  corpuscles. — Corpus- 
cula nervosa  centralia.  The  nerve  corpuscles  of  the 
central  nervous  system. — Corpuscula  nervosa  periph- 
erica.  The  nerve  corpuscles  of  the  peripheral  ner- 
vous system  (in  ganglia). — Corpuscula  oryzoidea.  See 
Corpora  oryzoidea  (under  Corpus). — Corpuscula  ossea 
(seu  ossium ).  See  Bone  corpuscles.— Corpuscula  ova- 
ta  [Monro].  The  glomeruli  of  the  kidney. — Corpuscu- 
la quatuor  eminentia.  See  Corpora  quadrigemina 
(under  Corpus).— Corpuscula  renum.  See  Malpighian 
CORPUSCLES  (1st  def.). — Corpuscula  sanguinis.  See 
Red  BLOOD  CORPUSCLE  and  White  blood  corpuscle. — 
Corpuscula  laryngis  (seu  Santorini).  See  Cornicula 
laryngis  (under  Corniculum). — C.  seminis.  See  Sper- 
MATOzooiD.— Corpuscula  sesamoidea.  See  Corpora 
Arantii  (under  Corpus). — Corpusculh  splenis.  See 
Malpighian  corpuscles  (3d  def.). — Corpuscula  tactus. 
See  Tactile  corpuscles. — C.  triticeum.  See  Carti- 
LAGO  triticea. — Corpuscula  Vateri.  See  Tactile  cor- 
puscles.— C.  weberianum.  See  Uterus  masculinus. — 
Corpuscula  Wrisbergii.  See  Cuneiform  cartilages. 
CORKAGEEN'.  See  Carrageen. 

COR'RE.  See  Corrhe. 

CORREC'TION.  Gr.,  6i6p0wo-t?.  Lat.,  correctio  (from 
corrigere,  to  correct).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Correktion,  Milder- 
ung  (2d  def .).  1.  The  correcting  of  an  abnormity,  as  of 

a muscular  or  refractive  defect  in  the  eye,  the  position 
of  the  fragments  of  a broken  bone,  etc.  2.  The  miti- 
gation or  suppression  of  the  disagreeable  action  of  a 
drug. 

CORREC'TIVE.  See  Corrigent. 

CORREC'TOR.  A corrigent. 

CORRECTO'RITJS.  See  Corrigent. 

CORRELA'TION.  From  con,  together,  and  referre,  to 
bring  back.  Fr.,  correlation.  Ger.,  C.  The  reciprocal 
relation  between  two  or  more  objects  or  forces. 
CORREL'ATIVE.  Fr.,  correlatif.  Pertaining  to  or 
manifesting  correlation  ; as  a n.,  a structure,  etc.,  of 
like  origin  or  purpose  with  another. 

COR'RHE,  /.  Cor'rhes.  Gr.,  Koppyj.  The  temporal 
region. 

COR'RIGENT.  Lat.,  corrigens.  Fr.,  correctif.  Ger., 
correctiv,  mildernd.  Correcting,  modifying  favorably  ; 
in  therapeutics,  so  modifying  a drug  as  to  deprive  it  of 


613 


Corpuscular 

Corynocarpus 


severe  or  unpleasant  action  ; as  an.,  a substance  hav- 
ing that  ettect. 

CORRI'GIA,  /.  Gr.,  luds.  A thong  ; an  old  name  for  a 
tendon  or  a ligament. 

CORROB'ORANT.  Lat.,  corroborans  (from  corrohorare, 
to  strengthen  j.  See  Tonic, 

CORROBORA'TION.  Gr. , paxri?.  Tat.,  covrohoratio.  A 
strengthening,  fortifying  ; the  action  of  a tonic. 
CORROB'ORATIVE.  L at.,  corroborativus.  See  Tonic. 
CORRO'DENT.  Lat.,  corrodeus  (from  corrodere,  to 
gnaw).  See  ('orkosive. 

CORRO'SION.  Gr.,  a.vd^pu)(TL<;.  Lat.,  corrosio.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  C'.,  Anfressumj,  Anfressen.  The  act  or  process  of 
corroding,  of  eating  away,  of  disorganizing  a part ; also 
the  state  of  being  corroded. 

CORRO'SIVE  L at.,  corrodens,  corrosiviis.  Fr.,  corrosif. 
Ger. , corrosiv,  dtzend,  zernagend.  Having  the  property  of 
causing  corrosion,  acting  upon  organic  or  inorganic  sub- 
stances in  such  a manner  as  to  destroy  them  to  a greater 
or  lesser  depth. — C.  sublimate.  See  Mercury  bichloride. 
CORRO'VAL.  A variety  of  curare. 

CORRO'VALIN(E),  n.  Lat.,  corrovalitia,  corromlia.  A 
poisonous  alkaloid  obtained  from  corroval. 
CORRO'WAL.  See  Corroval. 

COR'RUGANT.  Fr.,  corrugaienr.  Ger.,  runzelnd.  Claus- 
ing corrugation. 

CORRTJGATOR,  w.  Ko^r-ru-i^nO-gafga'^l'toh- ; in  Ihig., 
ko^r'ru^-ga-to-r.  -to'ris.  Fr.,  cor  rugate  ur.  Ger.,  liunz- 
ler.  An  agent,  especially  a muscle,  that  causes  wrin- 
kling of  a part. — C.  Coiterii.  An  old  name  for  the  c. 
supercilii. — C.  cutis  ani.  Syn.  : sustentaior  tunicx  mu- 
cosie.  1.  A thin  stratum  of  muscular  fibres  between 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  rectum  and  internal 
sphincter  ani.  2.  See  Dilatator  ani  infer nus. — C.  gla- 
bellae.  See  C.  supercilii. — C.  labii  inferioris.  Fr., 
muscle  triangulaire  interne  [Cruveilhier] . Syn.;  pro- 
trnsor  labii  inferioris.  A band  of  the  depressor  anguli 
oris  which  extends  outward  fi-om  the  angle  of  the 
mouth  to  be  inserted  into  the  integument,  serving  to 
pucker  the  lower  lip. — C.  supercilii.  Fr.,  sourcilier. 
Ger.,  Augenbrauenrunzler.  Syn.  : c.  Coiterii,  mnsculus 
frontalis  verus,  mnsculus  supercilii,  superciliaris.  A 
small,  narrow,  pyramidal  muscle,  placed  at  the  inner 
extremity  of  the  eyebrow,  beneath  the  occipitofi’ontalis 
and  orbicularis  palpebrarum  muscles.  It  arises  from 
the  inner  extremity  of  the  superciliary  ridge ; its 
fibres  pass  upward  and  outward  to  be  inserted  into  the 
lower  surface  of  the  orbicularis  opposite  the  middle  of 
the  orbital  arch.  Its  action  is  to  corrugate  the  brow, 
COR'RTJGENT.  See  Corrugant. 

CORRTJP'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  From  corrumpere,  to  covvupt. 
1.  Corruption,  2.  An  old  term  for  abortion. 
CORRUP'TION.  Gr.,  (f>0opd.  Lat.,  corruptio.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Verderbnis  (1st  def. ).  1.  The  act  or  process  of  cor- 

rupting, of  tainting,  of  spoiling  ; also  the  state  of'being 
corrupted.  2.  A popular  term  for  pus. 

COR^SA,  CORPSE,  f.  Gr.,  Kopar}.  See  Corrhe. 

COR'SET.  Lat.,  tunica  thoracis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Schniir- 
leib,  Corsett.  1.  A firm,  close-fitting,  laced  article  of 
dress  worn  chiefly  by  women,  generally  stiffened  with 
strips  of  steel  or  whalebone.  When  properly  fitted,  it 
relieves  the  strain  on  the  muscles  of  the  trunk  in  the 
erect  posture,  supports  the  breasts,  and  prevents  the 
weight  of  the  skirts  from  falling  directly  on  the  hips  ; 
when  laced  too  tight,  it  impedes  the  movements  of  the 
chest  and  abdomen  and  exerts  injurious  pressure  on 
the  abdominal  and  pelvic  organs.  2.  In  surgery,  a 
firm,  close  investment  for  the  chest  or  abdomen,  made 
of  some  plastic  material ; used  chiefly  for  the  correction 
of  spinal  deformities  and  in  the  treatment  of  fractures 
and  dislocations  of  the  clavicle  or  the  ribs. 
COR"TEPINITAN'NIC  ACID,  Fr.,  ncide  cortepiuitan- 
nique.  Ger.,  Cortepinitanussaure.  An  organic  acid,  Cir, 
HioOio,  found  in  tlie  bark  of  the  fig  tree. 


COR'TEX,  m.  and  /.  Cor'ticis.  Gr.,  (|>Aoi6s.  Fr.,  ecorce. 
Ger.,  Rinde.  Bark,  also  any  investing  structure  (the 
rind  of  a fruit,  the  peridium  of  certain  fungals,  the 
outer  portion  of  the  substance  of  the  brain,  the  kidney, 
etc.;. — Cerebral  c.  Lat.,  c.  cerebri.  Fr.,  ecorce  du  cer- 
veau.  Ger.,  llirnrinde.  The  external  portion  of  the 
cerebral  hemispheres,  consisting  of  alternate  layers  of 
gray  and  white  substance  arranged  in  a convoluted 
manner.  Meynert  recognizes  five  separate  layei*s,  each 
of  which  possesses  more  or  less  distinct  microscopical 
peculiarities.  The.se  layers  differ  in  thickness  at  differ- 
ent points,  the  component  cells  being  most  distinct 
over  the  motor  areas.  In  addition  to  the  various  pyram- 
idal and  multipolar  nerve  cells  of  the  c.,  it  is  trav- 
ersed in  all  directions  by  fibres  which  radiate  from 
the  central  white  substance. — C.  dentium.  The  en- 
amel of  the  teeth. — C.  renis.  The  c.  of  the  kidney. 
— C.  striatus.  See  C.  dentium. 

COR'TICAL.  Lat.,  corticalis.  Fr.,  c.  Pertaining  to  a 
cortex  ; specifically,  to  the  cerebral  cortex. 

COR^TICATE.  Lat.,  corticatus.  Fr.,  corti(pie.  Ger., 
berindet.  Provided  with  a cortex. 

CORTI'CEUS.  See  Cortical. 

COR'TICIN.  Lat.  , corticinuni.  Fr. , corticine.  A variety 
of  tannin  found  in  woody  barks. 

CORTICIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  corticini(jue.  A sub- 
stance, C12H10O6,  obtained  from  cork. 

CORTINA'RITJS,  m.  Of  Fries,  a subgenus  of  Agaricus, 
now  regarded  as  a distinct  genus.— Chestnut  c.,  C. 
castaneus.  Agaricus  castaneus,  an  edible  species.—  C. 
cinnamomeus  [Fries].  An  American  and  European 
edible  species  found  in  tbe  woods  of  northern  Europe. 
— C.  emodensis.  An  edible  .species  growing  in  north- 
ern India. — C.  sanguineus.  A species  with  a fleshy 
pileus  and  a dai’k  blood-red  veil. — C.  violaceus.  The 
violet  mushroom  ; a large  edible  species  found  in  Eu- 
rope and  the  United  States. 

CORU'DA,  /.  The  Cesparagus  acutifolius. 

CORTJSCA'TION.  Gr.,  darpai:^.  Lat.,  coruscatio  (from 
coruscare,  to  glitter).  A flashing  of  light,  also  tbe  sub- 
jective sensation  of  flashes  of  light. 

CORYBAN^TISM.  Gr.,  Kopv^ai'Tta-p.o^  (from  Kopvpa?,  a 
priest  of  Cybele  or  Ehea).  Lat.,  cori/bantismus.  Fr., 
cori/bantisme.  An  old  term  for  wild  delirium  with  fan- 
tastic visions,  in  which  there  is  no  sleep,  or  only  sleep 
with  the  eyes  open. 

CORYD'ALIN(E).  Lat.,  eorydalinn.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Corydalin.  An  alkaloid,  CisHioHOi,  obtained  from 
Corydalis  formosa  and  Corydnlis  tuberosa.  It  is  suppo.sed 
to  be  tonic,  alterative,  and  diuretic. 

CORYD'ALIS,  m.  From  KopvbaXiq,  the  crested  lark. 
Fr.,  coridale.  Ger.,  HelmFraut.  1.  The  genus  Cystocap- 
nos  of  Boerhaave.  2.  A genus  of  the  Fumariex. — C. 
bulbosa.  See  C.  cava  and  C.  solida.—C.  capnoides.  A 
species  indigenous  to  southei’]i  Europe,  used  as  an  em- 
menagogue  and  an  alterative. — C.  cava.  Ger.,  hohlwur- 
zeliger  Lerchensporn.  Holewort,  hollowwort ; indige- 
nous to  Europe.  The  root  contains  corydaline,  and  is 
used  in  menstrual  disorders,  as  a tonic  in  malarial 
fevers,  and  as  a vermifuge. — C.  digitata.  C.  solida. — 
C.  formosa.  Turkey  corn,  turkey  pea  ; indigenous  to 
the  middle  and  western  L^nited  States.  The  root  con- 
tains eorydaline  and  is  supposed  to  be  tonic,  diuretic, 
and  alterative.  - C.  racemosa.  A species  the  leaves  and 
stems  of  which  are  used  as  a prophylactic  against  poi- 
sons.—C.  solida.  Fr.,  crtde  de  coq.  Ger.,  dichtwurzeliger 
Lerchensporn.  Bird  in  a bu.sh,  bird  on  a thorn  ; a spe- 
cies used  like  C.  cava. — C.  tuberosa.  C.  cava. 

CORYLI'NUS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  oak. 

COR'YNE,  /.  Cor'ynes.  Gr.,  Kopivr\.  Fr.,  c.  1.  The 
penis.  2.  The  tip  of  the  elbow,  also  any  similar  part. 

CORYNOCAR'PUS,  m.  F’rom  Kopvi'ri,  a club,  and  Kapn6<;, 
a fruit.  A genus  of  the  Anacardiacex. — C.  Isevigatus. 
A species  indigenous  to  New  Zealand.  The  fruit  is 


Corynostylis 

Cotton 


614 


liighly  poisonous  when  raw,  but  is  rendered  edible  by 
soaking  in  salt  water,  steaming,  and  burying  in  the 
earth  for  some  days,  though  even  then  it  is  not  always 
harmless. 

CORYNOS'TYLIS,  /.  A genus  of  the  Violacex. — C.  dian- 
drum.  A species  the  root  of  which  is  used  like  ipe- 
cacuanha. 

COR'YPHE,  /.  Cor'y plies.  Gr.,  /copvc^rj.  An  old  term 
for  the  vertex,  for  the  part  of  the  hair,  for  the  nape  of 
the  neck,  for  the  base  (or,  according  to  some,  the  apexj 
of  the  heart,  and  for  the  acme  of  a disease. 

CO'RYS,  /.  (’or'ythos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kopus.  The  crown  of 
the  head. 

CORY'ZA,  f.  Gr.,  KopvCa.  Fr.,  c.  rhinite,  rhume  de  cer- 
veau.  Ger.,  Schnupfen.  Catarrh  of  the  nasal  passages. 
— C.  blennorrhoica.  Purulent  c.,  including  that  of  a 
supposed  gonorrhoeal  origin. — C.  caseosa.  Fr.,  c.  caseen. 
A variety  due  to  the  presence  in  the  nasal  fossie  of  a case- 
ous matter  resembling  that  found  in  cysts  ; believed 
by  some  to  be  due  to  the  necrosis  of  polypi.  It  is  char- 
acterized by  obstruction  of  the  fossae,  deformity  of  the 
nose,  redness  of  the  integument  and  occasionally  per- 
foration, and  symptoms  of  marked  constitutional  dis- 
turbance.— C.  maligna.  An  old  term  for  the  “snuffles,” 
or  nasal  catarrh,  of  newborn  infants.  See  Oz^ena. — 
C.  neonatorum.  Fr. , c.  des  nouveaux-nes.  Ger.,  Schnup- 
fen der  Neugeborenen.  The  nasal  catarrh  of  newborn  in- 
fants ; attributed  by  some  authors  to  infection  from 
the  mother’s  vagina. — C.  syphilitica.  A chronic  ca- 
tarrhal inflammation  of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane, 
due  to  syphilis.  It  is  usually  observed  in  infants  sufler- 
ing  with  inherited  syphilis,  and  is  commonly  known 
as  “snuffles.” — C.  ulcerosa.  Fr.,  c.  nlcereux.  See 
Oz^NA.— C.  vasomotoria  periodica.  Hay  fever.— C, 
virulenta.  See  Oz^na. — Idiosyncratic  c.,  Periodic  c. 
Hay  fever.— Uteri  c.  et  rheuma.  An  old  term  for  leii- 
corrhcea. — Vasomotor  c.  Hay  fever. 

COS'APRIN(E).  An  acetyl  compound  of  sodium  sul- 
phanilate  ; an  antipyretic. 

COSME'SIS,  /.  -nie'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  koo-p-tjcti?  (from  kos- 
p,eli/,  to  adorn).  Fr.,  cosniHique.  Ger.,  Schmiickung. 
That  department  of  medicine  of  which  the  province  is 
to  preserve  or  improve  natural  beauty. 

COSMET'IC.  Gr.,  Kotr/arjTi/cos.  Lat.,  cosmeUcus.  Fr., 
cosmHique.  Ger.,  kosmetisch.  Restoring  or  enhancing 
the  beauty  of  the  person  (said  of  medicinal  prepara- 
tions and  of  surgical  operations)  ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Schbu- 
heitsmittel),  a powder,  lotion,  or  the  like,  used  for  that 
purpose. 

COSMET'ICE,  /.  See  Co.smesis. 

COS'MOLIN.  See  Vaseline  and  Petrolatum. 

COS'SA,  /.  See  Coxa. 

COS'SIN.  See  Koussin. 

COS'SUM,  n.  A form  of  severe  ulceration  about  the 
nares. 

COS'TA,  /.  1.  A rib  ; in  botany,  any  vein  of  a leaf,  es- 

pecially the  median  vein,  or  midrib.  2.  The  genus 
Tieorea.  3.  The  genus  Opopanax.  4.  Hypochceris  radi- 
ca/rt.— Costae  abdominales  (seu  asternales).  See  False 
RiRS. — C.  capitis  fixa.  Ger.,  verwachsene  Kopfrippe. 
Syn.  : os  .secundum  hyoideo-faciale.  The  palate  bone, 
regarded  as  the  pleurapoi)hysis  of  the  nasal  vertebra. 
Cf.  Nasal  vertebra.— Costae  fluctuantes.  See  Floating 
RIBS. — Costae  illegitimae.  See  False  ribs. — Costae  le- 
gitimae.  Tbe  true  ribs. — Costae  mendosae,  Costae  no- 
thae.  See  Fidse  ribs. — C.  sartoria.  Whalebone. — C. 
scapulae,  C.  scapularis.  Fr.,  cote  scapulaire.  Tbe 
axillary  border  of  the  scapula. — Costae  sphenoidales. 
The  entopterygoid  and  pterygoid  bones. — Costae  spuriae. 
See  False  ribs. — Costae  sternales  (seu  verae).  See  True 
ribs. — Flores  costae.  Tlie  flowers  of  Achyropliorous. 

COS'TAL.  Lat.,  costalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  zur  R'tppe  gehn- 
rig.  Pertaining  to  a rib,  also  to  a costa  in  any  of  its 
meanings. 


COSTAL'GIA,  /.  From  costa,  a rib,  and  aA-yo?,  pain. 
Fr. , costalgie.  Ger.,  Costalgie.  Intercostal  neuralgia. 

COSTA'LIS.  See  Costal  ; as  a n.,  a muscle  attached  to 
the  ribs. — C.  dorsi.  See  Iliocostalis  dorsi. 

COSTA'RIUS.  See  Costal. 

COS'TATE.  Lat.,  costatus.  Fr.,  cote,  coteax,  coste.  Ger., 
gerippt.  Ribbed  ; furnished  with  ribs. 

COSTEL'LA,  f.  A small  rib  or  riblike  process. 

COSTELLA'RIS,  COS'TELLATE.  See  Costulate. 

COS"TICERVICA'LIS,  m.  See  Cpirvicalis  ascendens. 

COS"TICOSTA'LIS,  m.  See  Musculus  accessorius  ad 
sacrolumbalem. 

COSTIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  costiferus  (from  costa,  a rib,  and 
ferre,  to  bear).  See  Costatp:. 

COS'TIFORM.  From  costa,  a rib,  and  forma,  form.  Fr., 
costiforme.  Ger.,  rippenfbrmig.  Rib-shaped. 

COSTI'GEROUS.  From  costa,  a rib,  and  gerere,  to  bear. 
See  Costate. 

COS"TISPINA'LES,  w.  pL  See  Levatores  costarum. 

COS'TIVENESS.  Constipation  (restricted  by  some  writers 
to  a moderate  degree  of  constipation,  the  dejections  be- 
ing natural  in  frequency  but  deficient  in  quantity  and 
the  act  of  defecation  labored  ). 

COS^'TOABDOIVI'INAL.  Lat.,  costoabdominnlis  (from  cos- 
ta, a rib,  and  abdomen,  the  belly).  Pertaining  to  the 
ribs  and  to  the  abdomen. 

COS"TOABDOMINA'LIS.  See  Costoabdominal  ; as  a 
11.,  see  Obliques  externus  abdominis. — C.  internus 
[Leyh].  See  Lumboabdominalis. 

COS"TOARTICULA'RIS.  Pertaining  to  a rib  and  to  the 
sternoclavicular  articulation. 

COS"TOCEN'TRAL.  Pertaining  to  a rib  and  to  the  body 
(centrum  ) of  a vertebra. 

COS"TOCHON'DRAL.  From  costa,  a rib,  and  x^t'^pos, 
cartilage.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  ribs  and 
the  costal  cartilages. 

COS"TOCLAVIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  costoclavicular  is.  Fr., 
costo-claviculaire.  Pertaining  to  a rib  or  to  the  ribs  and 
to  the  clavicle. 

COS"TOCO'LIC.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  colon. 

COS"TOCOR'ACOID.  Lat.,  costocoracoideus.  Fr.,  costo- 
coraco'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula  ; as  a n.,  see  Pectoralis  minor. 

COS"TODELTOID'EUS,  m.  An  occasional  head  of  the 
deltoid  muscle  which  arises  from  the  edge  of  the  scapula 
between  the  infraspinatus  and  teres  minor,  or  between 
the  teres  major  and  the  teres  minor. 

COS"TOEPITROCHLEA'RIS,  m.  An  anomalous  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  thorax, 
below  the  pectoralis  muscles,  and  is  inserted  by  means 
of  a tendon  into  tbe  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus. 

COS"TOFASCIA'LIS,  m.  A broad  muscular  baud  aris- 
ing from  the  first  riband  its  cartilage,  externally  to  tbe 
sternothyreoid  muscle,  and  inserted  into  the  upper 
half  6f  the  cervical  fascia. 

COS"TOHYOID'EUS.  Fr.,  costo-hyo'ide.  Pertaining  to 
the  ribs  and  to  the  hyoid  bone  ; as  a n.,  the  omohyoid 
muscle. 

COS"TOINFE'RIOR.  Pertaining  to  the  lower  ribs  (said 
of  a form  of  respiration  in  which  the  movements  of  the 
lower  ribs  preponderate). 

COS"TOLUMBA'LIS.  Pertaining  to  the  costal  and  to 
the  lumbar  regions. 

COS"TOPERICARDI'ACUS.  Fr.,  costo-pG'icardiaque. 
Pertaining  to  the  rilis  and  to  the  pericardium. 

COS"TOPLEURA'LIS.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the 
pleura. 

COS"TOPLEUROVERTEBRA'LIS.  Pertaining  to  the 
ribs,  to  tbe  pleura,  and  to  tbe  vertebrie. 

COS"TOPU'BIC.  Fr.,  costo-pubien.  Pertaining  to  the 
ribs  and  to  tbe  pubic  bone  ; as  a n.,  the  rectus  abdom- 
inis muscle. 

COS"TOPUL'MONARY.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to 
tbe  lungs. 


615 


Corynostylis 

Cotton 


COS"TOSCAP'ULAR.  Fr.,  costo-mipulaire.  Pertaining 
to  the  ribs  and  to  the  scapula;  as  a n.,  the  serratus 
niagnus  muscle. 

COS'''TOSTER'NAL.  Lat.,  contosieniulis.  Fr.,  c.  Per- 
taining to  a rib  or  the  ribs  and  to  the  sternum. 
COS"TOSTERNA'LIS.  See  Costosteknal  ; as  a u.  (the 
lateralis  sterni  of  Percevall,  the  transversus  costamm,  the 
rectus  sternalis  [seu  thoracicus]  ; Fr.,  costu-sterual ; Ger., 
Quermuskel  der  liippen),  a muscle  of  the  solipeds  aris- 
ing from  the  sternum  and  the  fourth  costal  cartilage 
and  inserted  into  the  outer  aspect  of  the  fourth  rib. 
COS"TOSTJPE'RIOR.  I’ertaining  to  the  upper  ribs  (said 
of  a form  of  respiration  in  which  the  movements  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  chest  are  promiuentj. 

COSTO'SUS.  See  Costate. 

COS"TOTHORA'CIC.  Fr.,  costo-thuraciqac.  Pertaining 
to  the  ribs  and  to  the  thorax. 

COS'TOTOME.  From  costa,  a rib,  and  re^xviiv,  to  cut. 
Fr.,  c.  A heavy  cutting  forceps  for  dividing  the  ribs 
in  post  mortem  examinations.  Cf.  Chondrotome. 
COS"TOTRACHE'LIAN.  Lat.,  costo-trachelius 
costa,  a rib,  and  rpax-q^o^,  the  neck  ).  Fr.,  costo-trache- 
lien.  I’ertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  cervical  vertebrai  ; as  a n.,  a scalenus 
muscle. 

COS"TOTRANSVERSE'.  Lat.,  costotransversalis,  costo- 
transversarius.  Fr.,  costotransversaire.  Pertaining  to 
the  ribs  and  to  the  transverse  processes  of  the  verte- 
brae ; as  a n.,  see  Scalenus  lateralis. 
COS"TOVER'TEBRAL.  Lat.,  costovertebralis  (from  costa, 
a rib,  and  vertebra  [q.  r.]  ).  Fr.,  c.-vertebral.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  ribs  and  to  the  vertebne. 

COS"TOXI'PHOID.  Lat.,  costoxiphoideus,  Fr.,  costo- 
xipho'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the  xiphoid 
cartilage. 

CDS'TULA,  /.  Fr.,  costule.  A small  rib  or  riblike  proc- 

COS'TULAR,  COS'TULATE,  COS'TULOSE.  Lat.,  costu- 
larus,  costulatus,  costulosus.  Fr.,  costule,  cotule.  Pro- 
vided with  costuhe. 

COSTXJLA'TION.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  cos- 
tulate. 

COS'TXJS,  m.  Gr.,  k6o-to?.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Kostwurz.  1. 
An  ancient  name  for  .several  aromatic  plants  ; also  for 
the  root  of  llaplotaxis  c.,  of  C.  speciosus,  and  of  other 
species  of  C.  2.  The  genus  Alpin  ia.  3.  A genus  of  the 
Scitaminex. — C.  amarus.  Fr.,  c.  amer.  1.  Canella  alba. 
2.  A variety  of  cinchona  bark. — C.  glabratus.  Ger., 
Icahle  Kostwurz.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  root  is 
used  like  that  of  C.  speciosus. — C.  speciosus.  Fr.,  c. 
Elegant.  Ger.,  praclitige  Kostwurz.  A si)ecies  formerly 
supposed  to  be  the  C.  (1st  def.  lof  the  ancients.  The 
root  is  considered  stomachic,  tonic,  and  diuretic. — C. 
spicatus.  Fr.,  canne  du  Congo.  A species  the  root  of 
which  is  stimulant,  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  einmena- 
gogue.  A decoction  of  the  root  and  stems  has  been 
used  in  gonorrhoea. 

COT.  A.-S. , coie.  1.  A narrow  bed.  2.  The  finger  of  a 
glove.— Fever  c.,  Kibbee’s  c.  A c.  devised  by  G.  W. 
Kibbee  for  treating  fever  patients  with  applications  of 
cold  water.  It  consists  of  a strong  elastic  cotton  net- 
ting suspended  on  the  frame  of  the  c.,  beneath  which 
there  is  an  “apron”  of  rubber  cloth  for  catching  the 
water  and  conveying  it  into  a bucket.  The  patient  is 
covered  with  a sheet,  and  the  water  is  applied  by 
affusion. 

COTAR'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cotaniique.  Ger.,  Cotar- 
namhisdure.  A dibasic  acid,  C11II12O5,  formed  by  the 
action  of  dilute  nitric  acid  on  cotarnine. 
COTAR'NIN(E).  A word  formed  by  metathesis  from 
narcotine.  Lat.,  cotarnina,  eotarninnm.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Cotarnin.  A monobasic  alkaloid,  Ci2lIisXOa,  formed 
by  the  oxidation  of  narcotine. — C.  hydrochloride. 
Ger.,  Chlorwasserstoff cotarnin.  A compound  of  cotar- 


nine and  hydrochloric  acid,  C12II13NO3.CIH -|- 2II2O, 
forming  long,  silky  crystals  known  as  stypticin,  used  in 
painful  menstruation  and  in  menorrhagia  and  metror- 
rhagia. 

CO'TIS, /.  Gr.,  KOTi?.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  occiput  and 
the  region  of  the  nucha. 

CO'TO  BARK.  Lat.,  cortex  coto.  Ger.,  Cotorinde.  A 
bark  obtained  from  the  interior  of  Bolivia,  believed  at 
first  to  be  from  a Cinchona,  though  its  origin  is  now  in 
dispute.  Its  active  principle,  cotoin,  has  been  used 
with  benefit  in  diarrhoea,  though  it  must  be  employed 
cautiously  when  there  is  a tendency  to  acute  inflamma- 
tion, as  the  bark  is  very  irritating.  The  powder  rubbed 
on  the  skin  produces  heat  and  redness.  It  is  said  to 
be  used  in  South  America  in  rheumatism. 

CO'TOIN.  Fr.,  coto'ine.  Ger.,  C.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, C22H18O6,  found  in  coto  bark.  It  has  been  used 
in  diarrhoea,  and  is  said  to  l(?ssen  the  excretion  of  indi- 
can. See  also  Paracotoin,  Oxycotoin,  Leucoco- 
ToiN,  and  Hydrojcotoin. 

COTOilEAS'TER,  m.  -ast'eros  (-is).  Fi’.,  cotoneastre. 

A genus  of  small  trees  and  trailing  shrubs  of  the  order 
llosacex. — C.  pyracantha.  Gr.,  o^vaKavQa.  Fr.,  buissou 
ardente.  Ger.,  Feuerdorn,  Feuerstrauch.  A shrub  of 
southern  Europe  and  Asia  Minor  the  berries  of  Mdiich 
are  used  in  obstinate  diarrhoea  and  menorrhagia. 

COTONE'TIN.  Of  O.  Hesse,  dicotoin. 

Cot'TON.  CtI’.,  epLou  anb  ^vAov.  Av.,cotin.  Jxdt.,  gossi/p- 
ium,  xylum,  gossyqnum  depuratum,  lanugo  (seu  lana,  seu 
2)ili)  gossypii.  Fr.,  coton.  Ger.,  Baumwolle.  The  hairs 
of  the  seed  of  Gossyjnum  barbadense  and  other  species  of 
Gossyjrium  deprived  of  impurities.  Official  c.  is  pre- 
pared by  boiling  raw  c.  in  a diluted  alkaline  solution, 
the  soap  which  is  formed  through  the  union  of  the  al- 
kali with  the  fatty  matter  being  dissolved  out  by  re- 
peated washings.  C.  impregnated  with  almost  any  of 
the  fixed  oils  will,  if  allowed  to  stand,  take  fire  spon- 
taneously. C.  is  employed  as  a filtering  medium,  and 
is  said  to  purify  air  which  passes  through  it  by  strain- 
ing out  the  microscopic  organisms  that  induce  fermen- 
tation. It  is  applied  as  a dressing  for  scalds,  burns, 
wounds,  etc.,  to  absorb  effused  liquids,  and  to  protect 
the  affected  i)arts  from  the  air.  It  is  also  recommended 
as  an  external  application  in  erysipelas  and  rheumatism. 
— Absorbent  c.  Lat.,  gossypium  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
gossyjrium  depuratum  [Ger.  gossypium  purificatum. 

Fr.,  coton  hydrophile,  coton  purijie.  Ger.,  gereinigte 
Baumwolle.  C.  from  which  oil  and  all  impurities  have 
been  removed  ; made  by  boiling  carded  c.  for  half  an 
hour  with  a 5-per-cent,  solution  of  soda  or  caustic  jm- 
tassa,  washing  thoroughly,  expre.ssing,  boiling  again  for 
15  or  20  minutes  in  a 5-per-cent,  solution  of  alkali,  wash- 
ing Avell  with  water,  acidulated  water,  and  water,  ex- 
pressing, and  drying  quickly. — Benzoic  c.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  immersing  1 kilogramme  of  clean  absorb- 
ent c.  in  a solution  of  50  or  100  grammes  of  benzoic  acid 
and  10  or  20  grammes  each  of  castor  oil  and  resin  in  4 
litres  of  alcohol,  and  then  drying.— Chlorinated  c.  Of 
Pavesi,  c.  moistened  with  glycerin  and  subjected  to  the 
action  of  chlorine  vapor.— Chlorocarbolated  c.  C.  sat- 
urated with  equal  parts  of  chloral  hydrate  and  phenol. 
— C.  holder.  Fr.,  porte-coton.  Ger.,  Baumwollehalter, 
Baumwollestab.  An  instrument  for  carrying  a film  or 
Avad  of  c.  ; either  a probelike  rod  (sometimes  flattened 
and  roughened  at  the  end)  around  which  a thin  layer 
of  c.  is  Avound,  or  a forceps  closing  by  means  of  a ring 
sliding  on  a long,  slender  shank,  for  grasping  a wad  of 
c. — C.  lint.  Lint  made  from  c.  instead  of  linen. — C. 
plant.  See  Gossypium. — C.  root  bark.  Lat.,  gossypii 
radieis  cortex  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ecoree  de  la  racine  de  co- 
tonnier.  Ger.,  Baumwollenwurzelrinde.  The  bark  of  the 
root  of  Gossypium  herbaeeum  and  other  species  of  Gossyp)- 
ium.  It  contains  a jK'culiar  acid  resin,  soluble,  when 
pure,  in  AA'ater,  and  belieAed  to  be  the  active  principle 


Cotton  Seed 
Coxa 


616 


of  the  hark. — C.  shrub.  See  Gossypium.— C.  tree. 
Popnlns  deltuides,  Populus  heterophylla,  and  Vihimmm 
hintana.—C.  wool.  See  C'.— Disinfecting-  c.  Of  Frese- 
nins,  a preparation  consi.sting  of  pyroxylon  saturated 
with  iiotassiuin  permanganate. — French  c.  Gossypium 
hirsutum  and  CaJotropis  procera. — Gun  c.  See  Pyroxy'- 
LON. — Haemostatic  c.  Absorbent  c.  impregnated  with 
Monsel’s  solution,  or  with  a mixture  of  ferric  chloride 
and  alum,  or  with  a .solution  of  iron  sesquichloride ; 
applied  in  the  same  manner  as  lint,  covered  with  a 
compress. — Indian  c.  Gossypium  indicum. — lodinized 
c.,  Iodized  c.  Fr.,  eoton  iode.  Ger.,  Jodbamnwolle.  C. 
prepared  by  placing  25  grammes  of  dry  carded  c.,  in 
whose  meshes  2 grammes  of  finely  powdered  iodine 
have  been  evenly  spread,  into  a jar  of  the  capacity  of  a 
litre,  and,  after  the  expulsion  of  a portion  of  the  air  by 
heating,  subjecting  the  whole  to  a temperature  of  near- 
ly 100°  C.  for  about  two  hours.  The  c.  fibre  takes  up 
the  iodine  and  becomes  tinged  of  a brownish  color. — 
Iodoform  c.  A preparation  made  by  immersing  1 kilo- 
gramme of  clean  absorbent  c.  in  50  or  100  grammes  of 
ethereal  solution  of  iodoform  and  10  or  20  grammes  each 
of  castor  oil  and  resin  dissolved  in  4 litres  of  alcohol, 
and  drying. — Nankeen  c.  Gossypium  reUgiosum. — Pic- 
ric c.  Fv.,  colon  picrique.  Ger.,  PikrinbaumwoUe.  C. 
prepared  by  immersing  in  a solution  of  picric  acid,  in 
ether  or  alcohol,  and  drying. — Purified  c.  See  Absorb- 
ent c. — Salicylated  c.,  Salicylic  c.  Fr.,  coton  salicyli- 
que.  Ger.,  Salicylbaumwolle.  Of  Bruns,  a preparation 
made  by  impregnating  1 kilogramme  of  clean  absorbent 
c.  in  50  or  100  grammes  of  salicylic  acid  and  10  or  20 
grammes  each  of  castor  oil  and  resin  dissolved  in  4 litres 
of  alcohol,  and  drying. — Sublimated  c.  Absorbent  c. 
impregnated  with  a solution  of  mercuric  chloride  in 
alcohol,  distilled  water,  glycerin,  and  fuchsine. 

COT'TON  SEED.  I jat.,  semen  gossypii.  Fr.,  semence  de 
cotonnier.  Ger.,  Baumwollsamen.  The  seed  of  difierent 
species  of  Gossypium. — C.  s.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  gossypii 
seminis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  de  semence  de  cotonnier. 
Ger.,  BaumwoUsnmendl,  Cottonbl.  The  fixed  oil  expressed 
from  the  seeds  of  Gossypium  herbaceum  nnd  other  species 
of  Gossypium.  Medicinally,  the  purified  oil  is  used 
chiefly  in  making  certain  liniments. 

COT'ULA,  /.  Fr.,  cotuJe.  1.  A genus  of  composites  of 
the  Anthemidex.  2.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Anthemis 
i Maruta)  c. 

COT^YLA,  COT^YLE,  f.  Cot'yles.  Gr.,  kotuAtj.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  Gelenkhohle  (2d  def. ).  1.  A cup  ; an  ancient  meas- 

ure of  about  half  a pint.  2.  See  Acetabulum  (^3d 
def.). 

COTYLE'DON, /.  -ed'onos  (-is).  Gr.,  kotuAtj^coi/.  Fv.,  cotyle- 
don. Ger.,  Kotyledon,  Keimlnppen  (2d def.),  KeimbJatt  (2d 
(^.Q.^.  ),Famenlappen  (2d  def.),  JS^abellcraut  (3d def.).  1.  Any 
one  of  the  separate  i)arts  into  which  the  placenta  is  divid- 
(m1,  either  by  grooves  on  its  maternal  surface  or  by  inter- 
vening spaces  of  smooth  chorion  ; so  called  because,  in 
certain  animals,  each  c.  is  surrounded  by  a cuplike  rim 
or  fold  including  a corresponding  mass  projecting  from 
the  uterine  wall.  2.  One  of  the  seed  lobes  in  the  em- 
bryo of  a flowering  plant ; one  of  the  primary  leaves 
developed  by  the  embryo.  3.  A genus  of  shrubs  and 
trees  of  the  Crassnlucex,  indigenous  to  Avestern  and 
southern  Europe,  Africa,  eastern  Asia,  the  Himalayas, 
and  Mexico.  The  genus  is  divided  by  many  authors 
into  the  subgenera  Umbilicus,  Pistorinia,  and  Echeveria. 
-C.  lusitanica,  C.  lutea.  Fr.,  cotyledon  corymbifere. 
Ger.,  aufreehtes  Nabelkmut.  A species  indigenous  to 
southern  Europe,  said  to  be  the  /coTuArjSaii/  Gepa  of  Dios- 
corides.  It  has  the  same  properties  as  C.  umbilicus. — C’s 
of  the  decidua.  The  cii])})od,  baglike  elevations  of  the 
uterine  surface  of  the  decidua. — C.  orbiculata.  A spe- 
cies of  C.  (3d  def.).  The  fresh  juice  has  been  used  in 
cpilci)sy. — C.  umbilicus,  C.  umbilicus  Veneris.  Fr., 
no)nbril  de  ]7'nus.  GewAiiingoides  X(d)elkruut.  Venus’s 


navelwort,  common  navelwort ; the  kotvXtiSmv  of  Hip- 
pocrates and  Dioscorides.  Salter  is  said  to  have  used 
the  expressed  juice  successfully  in  the  ti’eatment  of 
epilepsy,  but  it  is  now  thought  to  be  only  a gentle  tonic 
to  the  nervous  system.  The  plant  was  formerly  used 
as  a diuretic  and  as  an  application  to  contusions. — 
Foetal  c’s.  Syn.  : fadal  caruncles.  The  c’s  of  the  fcetal 
portion  of  the  placenta. — Maternal  c’s.  See  Uterine 
Us. — Placental  c’s.  Fr.,  cotyledons  placentaires.  Ger., 
Kotyledonen  der  Placenta.  The  c’s  of  the  placenta.  See 
6'.  (1st  def.). — Uterine  c’s.  Fr.,  cotyledons  uter ins.  Tu- 
bercular pediculated  projections  of  the  uterine  mucous 
membrane  in  the  horned  ruminants,  to  which  the  pla- 
cental c’s  are  adherent. 

COTYLED'ONAL.  Having  the  form  of  a cotyledon. 
COTYLED'ONOUS.  Lat.,  cotyledonetis.  Fr.,  cotyledone. 
Provided  with  cotyledons. 

COTYLEPH'ORUS.  See  Cotylophoeus. 
COTYL'IFORM.  See  Cotyloid. 

COTYLI'GEROUS.  See  Cotylophoeus. 

COT'YLIS, /.  -yl'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  kotuAis.  See  Acetab- 
ulum (3d  def. ). 

COT'^YLOID.  Gr.,  (coTuAcoSrjs  (from  acotuAtj,  a cup,  and 
eiSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  cotylodes,  cotyloideus.  Fr., 
cotyloide,  cotyloidien.  Ger.,  becherformig.  Cuplike ; 
pertaining  to  the  acetabulum  (3d  def.). 
COTYLOPH'ORUS.  From  kotvAt>,  a cup,  and  <f)opelv,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  cotylophore.  Ger.,  napftragend.  Provided 
Avith  cotyledons  haAong  the  placenta  cotyledonous. 
C0T"YL0PU'BIC.  Related  to  or  connected  with  the  os 
pubis  and  the  acetabulum. 

C0T"YL0SAC'RAL.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  the 
sacrum  and  the  acetabulum. 

COT'YLUS,  m.  Gr.,  /cotuAo?.  See  Cotyle. 

COUCHTNG.  See  under  Reclination. 

COUGH.  Gr.,  Lat.,  tussis.  Fr.,  toux.  Ger.,  Has- 
ten. A violent  expulsion  of  air  from  the  lungs  through 
the  mouth,  either  voluntary,  for  the  purpose  of  expel- 
ling some  substance  from  the  air  pas.sages,  or  iiiAmlun- 
tary,  as  the  result  of  an  irritating  sensation  in  the  air 
passages.  It  usually  produces  a harsh,  hoarse  sound. — 
Barking-  c.  Ger.,  Bellhusten.  A c.  resembling  in  sound 
the  barking  of  a dog. — Bronchial  c.  Fr.,  toux  bronchi- 
que.  A c.  due  to  bronchial  irritation. — Chin  c.  See 
Pertussis. — Croupy  c.  The  hoarse,  resounding  c.  that 
attends  croup  and  other  alfections  in  which  the  open- 
ing of  the  larynx  is  narrowed. — Dry  c.  Fr.,  toux  shJie. 
C.  Avithout  expectoration. — Ear  c.  Fr.,  toux  d'oreille. 
Ger.,  Ohrenhnsten.  A name  applied  by  Fox,  of  Scarbor- 
ough, England,  to  a peculiar  reflex  c.  excited  by  irrita- 
tion of  the  external  auditory  canal  on  one  or  both  sides. 
The  nei’A^e  of  the  ear  concerned  in  the  production  of 
this  c.  is  a branch  of  the  auriculotemporal  branch  of  the 
fifth  cranial  nerve,  and  the  reflected  sensation  takes 
place  between  this  nei’A'e  and  the  laryngeal  nerves 
in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  A^entricle. — Hacking-  c.  A 
dry  c.  in  which  the  indiAudual  efforts  recur  frequently 
and  are  feeble. — Hooping-  c.  See  Pertussis. — Humid 
c.  See  3fucous  c. — Hysterical  c.  NerA'ous  c.  due  to 
hysteria. — Laryngeal  c.  C.  due  to  direct  or  reflex 
laryngeal  irritation. — Mucous  c.  Fr.,  toux  muqueuse, 
toux  grasse.  Ger.,  schleimiger  Hasten.  C.  AA’ith  abun- 
dant mucous  expectoration. — Nervous  c.  Fr.,  toux  ner- 
veuse.  Ger.,  nerviiser  Hasten.  A c.  that  is  symptomatic 
of  a neurosis  ( e.  g.,  AA'hooping  c. ) or  dependent  on  reflex 
nervous  irritation. — Reflex  c.  Fr.,  toux  rejlexe.  C.  due 
to  irritation  elscAvhere  than  in  the  respiratory  tract. — 
Spasmodic  c.  Fr.,  toux  spasmodique.  C.  that  occurs  in 
paroxysms  ( e.  g.,  Avhoo])ing  c.). — Stomach  c.  A reflex 
c.  due  to  some  disturbance  of  the  stomach. — Tooth  c. 
A reflex  c.  due  to  the  irritation  of  dentition  in  chil- 
dren.— Trigeminal  c.  Of  SchadeAA-ald,  a form  of  inces- 
sant coughing,  sneezing,  and  snuftling.  attributed  to  a 
l)athological  reflex  action  of  the  trigeminal  nerve  from 


617 


Cotton  Seed 
Coxa 


nasal,  pharyngeal,  or  auricular  irritation. — Uterine  c. 
A reflex  c.  due  to  uterine  disease  or  irritation, — Vagus 
c.  C.  attributed  to  irritation  of  the  vagus  nerve,  but 
said  to  have  its  origin  in  the  auriculotemporal. — 
Whooping  c.  See  Pektussis.— Winter  c.  A c.  that 
comes  on  every  winter  and  subsides  with  the  advent  of 
warm  weather;  usually  due  to  chronic  bronchitis. 
COULOMB'.  From  the  name  of  a French  electrician. 
The  unit  of  electrical  quantity ; the  quantity  of  elec- 
tricity produced  by  an  electromotive  force  of  1 volt 
acting  for  1 second  against  1 ohm  of  resistance — i.  e., 
the  quantity  of  electricity  developed  by  a current  of  1 
ampere.  In  static  electricity,  the  same  unit  measured 
by  the  charge  developed  in  a Leyden  jar  of  the  capacity 
of  1 farad  by  1 volt  of  electromotive  force. — C’meter. 
A galvanometer  for  the  measurement  of  electrical 
quantity. 

COULTE'RIA,  /.  See  C^salpixia, 

COU'MARATE.  A salt  of  coumaric  acid, 

COUMAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  coumariqiie.  Ger.,  Cii- 
marinsdure.  An  acid,  CaHsOa,  forming  one  of  the  con- 
stituents of  melilot. 

COU'MARIN.  Fr.,  coumarine.  Ger.,  C.  The  anhy- 
dride, C9H6O2,  of  coumaric  acid. 

COUMARIN'IC  ACID.  See  Coumaric  acid. 
COU'MARYL.  Fr.,  coumaryle.  The  hypothetical  rad- 
icle of  coumarin. 

COUNTERAC'TION.  From  contra,  against,  and  agere, 
to  act.  Yy.,  contre- action.  Gar.,  Gegenwirlcang.  Action 
(as  of  a drug)  that  opposes  the  action  of  another. 
COUN'TERBANE.  See  Antidote. 
COUNTEREXTEN'SION.  F roni  contra,  against,  and  ex- 
tendere,  to  extend.  Fr.,  contre-extension.  Ger.,  Gegen- 
streckung.  The  process  or  means  of  holding  one  part  of 
a structure  fixed  while  traction  is  exerted  on  the  oppo- 
site part;  usually  such  fixation  of  the  proximal  frag- 
ment of  a broken  bone. 

COUN'TERFISSURE.  See  Contraeissura. 
COUNTERINDICA'TION.  See  Contraindication. 
COUNTERIR'RITANT.  Lat.,  contra-irritans.  Fr.,  con- 
tre-irritatif.  Ger.,  entgegenreizend.  Producing  counter- 
irritation. 

COUNTERIRRITA'TION.  Lat.,  contrairritatio.  Fr., 
contre-irritation.  Ger.,  Gegenreizung.  Irritation  of  a 
part  for  the  purpose  of  diminishing  morbid  action  in  an- 
other part ; derivation  by  irritation. 
COUN'TEROPENING.  Lat.,  contra-incisio.  Fr.,  contre- 
onverture.  Ger.,  Gegendffnung.  An  opening  made  into 
an  abscess  or  other  pathological  collection  of  liquid,  in 
addition  to  the  original  opening,  and  usually  remote 
from  it,  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  the  prompt  and 
thorough  escape  of  the  liquid. 

COUN'TERPARTS.  The  individual  parts  of  the  obstet- 
rical forceps,  including  each  blade  and  its  handle. 
COUN'TERPOISON.  See  Antidote. 
COUN'TERPRESSURE.  Fr.,  contre-pression.  Ger.,  Ge- 
gendruck.  Pressure  against  pressure  from  the  opposite 
direction. 

COUN'TERSTROKE.  See  Contre-coup. 

COUP'LE.  Fr.,  c.  A iiair ; especially,  in  physics,  the 
pair  of  elements  of  a galvanic  cell. — C.  rhythm.  See 
under  Rhythm. — Thermoelectric  c.  A c.  in  which 
the  application  of  heat  gives  rise  to  an  electrical  cur- 
rent. A simple  form  is  made  by  soldering  a bar  of  bis- 
muth to  one  of  antimony.  On  heating  the  c.  at  the 
point  of  junction  of  the  two  metals,  a current  is  gener- 
ated that  passes  from  the  bismuth  to  the  antimony.  In 
certain  forms  of  thermoelectric  c.  the  direction  of  the 
current  varies  with  the  temperature. — Voltaic  c.  A c. 
consisting  of  the  two  elements  of  a galvanic  battery  or 
of  two  contiguous  discs  of  a voltaic  pile. 

COUP'LER.  1.  A device  for  fastening  a bow  of  wire  to 
a tooth  in  rectifying  irregularities  of  the  dental  arch  ; 
consisting  of  a flat  liar  with  two  perforations  for  the 


ends  of  the  wire  and  two  small  clamps.  2.  In  electro- 
physics, an  appliance  for  joining  together  different 
parts  of  an  electrical  apparatus. 

COUR'BARIN.  Courbaril  resin. 

COURA'RE.  See  Curare. 

COUROUPI'TA, /.  Fr.,  couroupite.  A genus  of  tropi- 
cal American  myrtaceous  trees. — C.  guianensis.  Fr., 
coaroiqnte  de  la  Guiane.  Ger.,  Kanonkugelbaum.  The 
cannon  ball  tree  of  Guiana.  The  fruit,  called  cannon 
balls,  is  used  in  Cayenne  in  fevers  ; a decoction  pre- 
pared from  it  is  employed  as  a clyster  in  chronic  diar- 
rheea  and  dysentery. 

COUS'SO.  Fr.,  c.  See  Brayera  (2d  def.j. 
COUTA'REA,  f.  Fr.,  coutaree.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
plants  of  the  Cinchoneee. — C.  speciosa.  Fr.,  coutaree 
superhe.  A species  growing  in  Guiana  the  bark  of 
which  is  tonic,  and  is  sometimes  used  as  a substitute 
for  cinchona.  It  is  nauseating  and  mildly  purgative. 
COU'THUC.  See  Caoutchouc. 

COUTOU'BEA,  f.  Fr.,  coutouhee.  A genus  of  plants  of 
the  Gentianese. — C.  alba.  C.  spicata. — C.  purpurea,  C. 
ramosa.  Fr.,  coutouhee  pourpre.  A species  found  in 
Guiana,  Cayenne,  and  the  province  of  Bahia,  in  Brazil, 
having  medicinal  properties  similar  to  those  of  C.  spi- 
cata.— C.  spicata.  Fr.,  coutouhee.  A species  indige- 
nous to  Guiana,  where  it  is  considered  tonic,  febrifuge, 
and  anthelminthic.  It  is  also  used  as  an  emmena- 
gogue. 

COUVEUSE  (Fr.),  n.  Ku-vu^z.  The  “ glass  mother,” 
incubator,  or  “mechanical  nurse”  ; a device  for  main- 
taining the  temperature  of  newborn  infants,  consisting 
of  a double- walled  wooden  sbox,  with  the  space  between 
the  walls  filled  with  sawdust  or  some  other  poor  con- 
ductor, with  a chamber  or  reservoir  beneath  for  hold- 
ing warm  water,  the  latter  being  fed  by  a lamp  boiler 
or  filled  in  any  other  way. — C.  infantile.  See  C.  (1st 
def.). 

COW'AGE.  See  Cowitch. 

COWA'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  cowanie.  A genus  of  astringent  ro- 
saceous shrubs. — C.  stansburyana.  Fr.,  alonsenel.  A 
variety  found  in  the  neighborhood  of  Salt  Lake  ; much 
used  as  a styptic. 

COW'HAGE.  See  Cowitch. 

COW'ITCH.  The  hairs  of  the  pods  of  Mucuna  pruriens 
and  Mucuna  urens. — New  Zealand  c.  Bidens  pilosa. — 
Twining  c.  In  the  West  Indies,  the  Tragia  voluhilis. 
COWPE'RIAN.  Described  by  Cowper. 

COWPERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  coivperite.  Inflamma- 
tion of  Cowper’s  glands. 

COW'POCK.  See  Cowpox. 

COW'POX.  Lat.,  vaccinia,  variolse  vaccinse.  Fr.,  0.,  vac- 
cine. Ger.,  Kuhpocken.  A specific  contagious  disease 
of  bovine  animals  (chiefly  milch  cows),  communicable 
to  man  and  to  various  animals  by  inoculation,  but 
not  by  effluvium  ; characterized  by  lesions  resembling 
those  of  smallpox,  usually  on  the  udder  in  cows,  with 
swelling  and  tenderness  of  the  parts  about  the  teats, 
due  to  injury  in  milking,  accompanied  by  slight  fever. 
It  is  thought  by  some  to  be  a disease  sui  generis,  by 
others  to  be  a modified  form  of  horsepox,  and  by 
others  to  be  a modified  form  of  .smallpox.  The  liquid 
contents  of  the  pocks  (lymph,  vaccine)  are  used  in  the 
practice  of  vaccination,  and  the  disease  is  now  propa- 
gated purposely  in  calves  for  furnishing  supplies  of  that 
material.  Cf.  Vaccinia  and  Vaccine.— Casual  c. 
C.  occurring  as  the  result  of  contagion  from  an  acci- 
dental or  unknown  source. — Natural  c.,  Spontaneous 
c.  G.  that  is  not  the  result  of  artificial  inoculation. — 
Spurious  c.  Fr.,  faux  c.  Any  affection  of  the  udder 
in  cows  resembling  c. 

COX'A, /.  Gr.,  [(Txiov  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  handle  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  lliifte  (1st  def. ),  lliiftgelenk  (1st  def.).  1.  The  hip, 
the  hip  joint.  2.  Of  Pliny,  the  coccyx.  3.  The  optic 
thalamus.— Coxae  ranarum.  The  edible  portion  of  the 


Coxaeiuvium 

Craniotabes 


618 


Irog  ( the  upper  part  of  the  hiud  legs  of  Raua  tempora- 
ria  aucl  liana  e.scnienta). — C.  valga.  A deformity  of  the 
neck  of  the  femur  causing  partial  or  complete  inability 
to  adduct  the  thigh. — C.  vara.  A deformity  of  the 
neck  of  the  femur  causing  partial  or  complete  inability 
to  abduct  the  thigh. 

COX.ffiLU'VITJM,  n.  From  coxa,  the  hip,  aud  lavare,  to 
wash.  See  Sitz  bath. 

COXAG'MA,  u.  -a<i'matos  (-is).  From  coxa,  the  hip, 
aud  ay/j-a,  H fragment.  Fr.,  co.vagme.  Cfer.,  llaftbrach. 
Fracture  of  the  hip. 

COXAG"MOCAT'OCHEUS,  m.  -och'eos  {-is).  From  co.m, 
the  hip,  ayna,  a fragment,  and  KaTo\evs,  a bolt.  Ger., 
FesthaUer  fur  Iluftbruche.  A certain  apparatus  for 
securing  coai)tation  in  cases  of  fracture  of  the  hip. 
COX'AGUA,  f.  From  coxa,  the  hip,  and  aypa,  a seizure. 

Fr.,  coxagre.  Ger.,  Iluftgicht.  Gout  in  the  hip. 
COX'AL,  J.,at.,  coxarlm.  Fr.,  c.  I’ertaining  to  the 
hip. 

COXAL'GIA,  /.  From  coxa,  the  hip,  and  aAyos,  pain. 
Fi'.,  coxalgie.  Ger.,  Huflweh.  1.  Fain  in  the  region  of 
the  hii),  especially  sciatica.  2.  As  often  used  by  French 
writers,  hip  joint  disease.— C.  cotyloidea.  See  Coxitis 
coti/loidm. — C.  senilis.  See  Senile  coxitis. 

COXAL'GIC.  Lat.,  coxalgicns.  Fr.,  coxahjiqne.  Ee- 
semhling  or  pertaining  to  coxalgia. 

COXANKYLOM'ETER.  From  coxa,  the  hip,  iY/cvAioo-is, 
ankylosis,  and  ixerpou,  a measure.  Ger.,  C.  An  appa- 
ratus for  measuring  the  extent  to  which  the  mobility 
of  the  coxofenioral  articulation  is  impaired  in  cases  of 
hip  joint  di.sease. 

COXA'RIUS.  See  Coxal. 

COXAETHEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  coxarthrite.  Ger., 
Jliiffgicht.  Inflammation  (especially  gouty  inflamma- 
tion ) of  the  hip  joint. 

COXARTHROC''ACE,  /.  From  co.ra,  the  hip,  apOpov,  a 
joint,  and  /ca«6?,  evil.  Fungous  inflammation  of  the 
hip  joint. 

COXEN'DICUS.  See  Coxal. 

COXEN'DIX,  /.  -en'dicis.  See  Coxa  (l.st  and  2d  def’s). 
COXIT'IC.  Lat.,  co.iitiens.  Pertaining  to  coxitis. 
COXI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  coxa,  the  hip  (see  also 
-itis^^K  Fr.,  cojrite.  Ger.,  IliiftgeleHl'entziindnng.  In- 
flammation of  the  hip  joint. — C.  cotyloidea.  Fr., 
coxite  cotjiJoidienne.  Ger.,  Hiiftgelenlyfannenentzund- 
nng.  C.  affecting  chiefly  the  acetahulum. — Senile  c. 
Lat.,  c.  senilis,  malum  coxee  senile.  A rheumatoid  afiec- 
tion  of  the  hip  joint  occurring  in  old  persons  ; charac- 
terized by  pain  in  the  hip,  muscular  spasm,  wa.sting, 
stiffness,  and  disability,  without  a tendency  to  suppu- 
ration. Cf.  Rheumatoid  arthritis. 

COXOC'ACE,  /.  See  Coxarthrocace. 
COXOCAT'OCHETJS,  m.  See  Coxagmocatocheus. 
COXODYN'IA,  /.  From  co.ca,  the  hip,  and  h^vv-q,  pain. 
See  Coxalgia. 

COX"OFEM'ORAL.  Lat.,  eoxofemoralis.  Fr.,  coxofF 
moral.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the  femur. 
CRADI'NA,  / A ferment  obtained  from  Ficus  carica. 
CRA'LLE.  Lat.,  arculus.  Fr.,  arceau,  archet.  Ger., 
Reinlade,  Schntzbogen.  A frame  to  he  i)laced  over  an 
injured  ])art  to  prevent  the  contact  of  the  bedclothes. — 
C.  cap.  A popular  term  for  a layer  of  dried  sebum 
mixed  with  dirt  that  collects  on  the  scalp  in  children, 
either  from  neglect  or  from  a supei’stitious  iirejudice 
against  its  removal. — Ice  c.  A large  c.  to  he  placed 
over  a ]»erson  iu  l)ed  to  serve  for  the  suspension  of  ice 
to  abstract  heat  from  the  body. 

CRiEP'ALE,  /.  (buep'ales.  Gr.,  KpauraX-q.  The  head- 
ache, etc.,  that  result  from  exci'ssive  eating  or  indul- 
g(Mice  in  alcoholic  drink. 

CRAME'RIA.  See  Krameria. 

CRAMP.  Lat.,  spasmus,  crampns.  Fr.,  crampe.  Ger., 
Krampf.  1.  A spasmodic  and  ])ainful  contraction  of  a 
muscle  i>r  muscles.  2.  A sudden  sharp  pain. — Auction- 


eers’ c.  One  of  the  professional  neuroses,  analogous  to 
writers’  c.  ; occurring  iu  auctioneers,  aud  atiecting 
chiefly  the  orbicularis  oris  muscle,  particularly  the  left 
part ; it  is  excited,  as  iu  the  other  varieties,  by  direct 
exercise  of  the  attected  muscle,  and  occurs  independ- 
ently of  other  nervous  derangements. — Blacksmiths’ 
c.  See  Hammerman' s c. — Cigarette  makers’  c.,  Cigar- 
makers’  c.  Fr.,  crampe  des  cigarriers.  Ger.,  Oigarren- 
macherkrampf.  Tonic  c.  of  the  flexors  of  all  the  fingers 
of  both  hands,  accompanied  by  numbness  of  the  tips  and 
by  tearing  pains  in  the  fingers,  arms,  and  shoulders. — 
Coachmen’s  c.  Fr.,  crampe  des  cockers.  Ger.,  Kutscher- 
krampf.  Retraction  of  the  palmar  fascia  met  with 
among  coachmen. — C.  bark.  The  bark  of  Viburnum 
opulus. — C.  bone.  The  patella  of  a sheep  ; so  called  be- 
cause formerly  employed  as  a charm  for  c. — C.  of  the 
jaw.  A spasmodic  contraction  of  the  anterior  belly  of 
the  digastric  muscle,  coming  on  generally  after  gaping 
and  preventing  the  closure  of  the  jaw.  It  is  possible 
that  a slightly  depressed  state  of  the  jaw  may  occasion- 
ally be  produced  by  a temporary  arrest  of  the  tendon  of 
the  digastric  muscle  in  the  pulley  by  Avhich  it  is  looped 
to  the  hyoid  bone. — C.  stone.  A stone  carried  about 
the  person  as  a preventive  of  c. — Dancer’s  c.  Fr., 
crampe  des  danseuses.  Ger.,  Tlinzerinnenkrampf.  A 
tonic,  painful  contraction  of  the  muscles  under  control 
of  the  tibial  nerve,  and  brought  into  play  when  the 
Avhole  weight  of  the  body  is  thrown  on  to  the  tip  of 
the  great  toe,  as  in  ballet  dancers. — Glass  blower’s  c. 
Fr.,  crampe  des  souffleurs  de  rerre.  Ger.,  Glasblaser- 
krampf.  A deformity  (Fr.,  main  en  crochet,  main  fer- 
mee)  consisting  in  a permanent  and  pronounced  flexion 
of  the  fingers,  especially  of  the  third  and  fourth,  leaving 
the  thumb  uuaflected.  It  affects  the  majority  of  glass 
blowers,  is  painless,  and  is  due  to  the  continuous  ap- 
plication of  the  hand  to  the  tubes  with  which  the 
melted  glass  is  worked. — Hammerman’s  c.  Fr.,  crampe 
des  forgerons.  Ger.,  Schmiedekrampf.  A spasmodic, 
often  painless,  affection  of  the  muscles  of  the  whole 
arm  affecting  workmen  who  swing  heavy  hammers. 
The  muscles  of  the  upper  arm  and  shoulder  are  more 
involved  than  those  of  the  forearm. — Knitter’s  c.  Fr., 
crampe  des  tricoteuses.  Ger.,  St rickerinnenkrampf.  Con- 
traction of  the  extensors  of  the  fingers  and  numbness 
of  the  tips.  The  thumb  is  often  flexed  into  the  palm 
of  the  hand. — Milker’s  c.,  Milkmaid’s  c.  Fr.,  crampe 
des  laitiers.  Ger.,  Melkerkrampf.  C.  of  the  flexor  and 
extensor  muscles  of  the  forearm  controlling  the  open- 
ing and  shutting  of  the  fingers  used  to  grasp  the  teats 
of  the  cow.  It  is  probably  produced  by  overwork,  and 
is  sometimes  accompanied  by  degenerative  inflamma- 
tion of  the  nerves  going  to  the  muscles  affected. — 
Musician’s  c.  Fr.,  crampe  de  musiciens.  Ger.,  Musiker- 
krampf.  C.  occurring  in  the  overworked  muscles  of 
players  of  musical  instruments.  Cf.  Violonist's  c. — 
Nailsmith’s  c.  See  Hammerman's  c. — Pianist’s  c.  Fr., 
crampe  des  pianistes.  Ger.,  ClavierspieJerkrampf.  Spasms 
or  c.,  and  often  paralysis,  in  the  groups  of  muscles  used 
in  playing  the  piano,  causing  inability  to  use  the 
fingers. — Saltatory  c.  See  Saltatory  spa.sm. — Sawyer’s 
c.  Spasmodic,  irregular  movements  of  the  upper  ex- 
tremity holding  the  saw,  causing  abnormal  elevation  of 
the  shoulder,  scapular  movement,  adduction  of  the 
elbow,  rotation  outward  of  the  forearm,  flexion  of  the 
wrist,  and  swaying  to  and  fro  of  the  body. — Seamstress’s 
c.,  Shoemaker’s  c.  See  Tailor's  c. — Swimmer’s  c.  A 
c.  which  may  suddenly  affect  almost  any  of  the  volun- 
tary muscles  of  a swimmer  ; dangerous  from  its  power- 
ful tendency  to  disable  the  suliject. — Tailor’s  c.  Fr.. 
crampe  des  tailleurs.  Ger.,  Schneiderkrampf,  Nahekrampf. 
A spastic  form  of  c.  observed  principally  in  the  flexors 
of  the  fingers  and  in  the  muscles  of  the  thumb. — Te- 
legrapher’s c.  Fr.,  crampe  des  employes  du  telegraphe. 
Ger.,  Telegraphistenkrampf.  A c.  affecting  the  fingers  of 


019 


Coxaeluvium 

Craniotabes 


telegraph  operators  using  Morse’s  instrument.  It  is 
said  that  Hugue’s  instrument  may  be  used  by  patients 
Jiaving  this  c. — Violinist’s  c.  Fr.,  crampe  dea  violonistes. 
Ger.,  Violbiiipielerkrampf.  A c.  usually  felt  in  the  mus- 
cles that  are  used  in  holding  the  bow  or  violin.  It  is 
very  painful  and  usually  comes  in  the  left  shoulder. — 
Watcnmaker’s  c.  C.  in  which  the  patient  is  unable  to 
hold  the  lens  in  the  socket  of  the  eye.  In  some  cases 
the  lingers  of  both  hands  are  Hexed  in  their  metacarpo- 
phalangeal articulations,  while  their  other  joints  are 
in  extension  and  the  thumbs  flexed  into  the  palm  of 
the  hand. — Writer’s  c.  Fr.,  crampe  des ecrivains.  Ger., 
i^chreiherkrampf.  Syn.  : scriveners' s j^dsy . Anatfection 
observed  among  writers  ; characterized  by  pain  or  dif- 
ficulty in  writing.  In  the  spastic  form  there  are  tonic 
or  clonic  spasms  of  the  muscles  of  the  hand  ; in  the 
tremidous  form  the  hand  and  forearm  or  the  entire  up- 
per limb  are  tremulous,  rendering  the  writing  illegible; 
hi  th.Q  paralytic  form  fatigue  and  weakness  are  felt  in 
the  extensors  or  the  flexors. 

CilAM'PUS,  m.  See  Ckamp. 

CRANIACRO'MIAL  [E.  Cones] . rertaining  to  the  shoul- 
der and  the  cranium. 

CRANI.ffiMATO'MA,  n.  See  Cephalhematoma. 

CRA'NIAL.  Lat.,  cranialis,  crauianus.  Fr.,  cranien. 
Ger.,  schudellg.  Pertaining  to  the  cranium. 

CEANIEC'TOMY.  From  Kftaviov,  the  skull,  and  iiiTonri, 
excision.  Fr.,  craniectomie.  Ger.,  Kraniektomie.  The 
operation  of  removing  a portion  of  the  vault  of  the  ci*a- 
nium,  to  enable  the  brain  to  increase  in  size. 

CRA"NIOABDOM'INAL.  Lat.,  cranioahdominalis.  Fr., 
c.  Pertaining  to  the  cranium  and  to  the  abdomen 
(said  of  temperaments  in  which  the  cerebral  and  ab- 
dominal inlluences  predominate). 

CRA"NIOBASIL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-il'ysis).  See  Basil- 

YSIS. 

CRANIOCELE,  /.  Kran(kra"n)-i2-o(o'M-se(kayie(la') ; 
in  Eng.,  kran'i“-o-sel.  From  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and 
kijAt),  a tumor.  See  Encp:phalocele. 

CE.A"NIOCER''EBRAL.  Fr.,  cranio-cerebral.  Pertain- 
ing to  both  the  cranium  and  the  cerebrum  (said  of  the  art 
of  finding  the  points  on  the  cratiium  which  correspond 
to  certain  regions  of  the  brain  lying  directly  beneath). 

CB,A"NIOCER'VICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  cranium  and 
to  the  neck. 

CRANIOC'LASIS, /.  -clas'eos  (-oc'lasis).  From  KpavLov, 
the  skull,  and  k\<x<tl?,  a breaking.  Fr.,  cranioclasie. 
Ger.,  Kranioklasie.  The  operation  of  breaking  up  the 
fcetal  skull  by  means  of  a cranioclast. 

€RA'NIOCLAST.  Fr.,  craniodaste.  Ger.,  Kranioklast. 
1,  Of  J.  Y.  Simpson,  an  instrument  for  crushing  and 
extracting  the  foetal  head  after  perforation  ; a heavy 
forceps  one  blade  of  which  (fenestrated)  is  inserted  in- 


BRAl,T>:’s  CRANIOCLAST.  (AFTER  LUSK.) 


side  the  skull.  2.  Of  Braun,  an  instrument  similar  to 
Simpson’s,  but  having  a pelvic  curve  and  designed  to 
be  used  only  as  a tractor  ; hence  not  jiroperly  a c. 
CB,A"NIODI''ACLAST.  From  Kpaviov,  the  skull,  and 
hiaKkav,  to  break  into  pieces.  Syn.  : diadast.  A .screw- 
like instrument,  invented  by  Harlow,  for  breaking  up 
the  base  of  the  skull  in  the  operation  of  craniotomy. 
CRANIOLID'YMUS,  m.  From  Kpaviov^  the  skull,  and 
6t6vju,o?,  double.  Fr.,  craniodidyme.  1.  See  Cepiial- 
.OPAGUS.  2.  A two-headed  monster. 
CRA"NIOEA'CIAL.  Lat.,  craniofacial  is.  Fr.,  c.  Per- 
taining to  the  cranium  and  to  the  face. 


CRANIOG'NOMY.  From  Kpauiou,  the  skull,  and  yvSivaL, 
to  discern.  See  Cephalology. 

CRA'NIOGRAPH.  ¥r.,  craniographe.  An  apparatus  for 
recording  the  outlines  of  the  cranium. 
CRANIOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  craniograpJiia  t from  Kpavlov, 
the  skull,  and  -ypa^eiv,  to  delineate;.  See  Cephalog- 

KAPHY. 

CRANIOHiEMATON'CUS,  m.  From  KpavLov,  the  skull, 
alp.a,  blood,  and  oyKos,  a mass.  See  CephaLhEMAto3IA. 
CRANIOL'ABIS,  /.  -lab'idos  {-is).  From  KpavLov,  the 
skull,  and  a pair  of  tongs.  See  Obstetrical  for- 

ceps. 

CRANIOLO'GICAL.  Fr.,  craniologique.  Ger.,  sduidel- 
lehrebetreffend.  Pertaining  to  craniology. 

CRANIOIj  OGY.  Lat.,  craniologia  (from  KpavLov,  the 
skull,  and  \6yos,  understanding).  See  Cephalology. 
CRANIOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and 
ixakaKLa,  softue.ss.  See  Craniotabes. 
CRA'NIOMANCY.  Lat.,  craniomardeia  (from  KpavLov, 
the  skull,  and  p.avrda,  prophecy).  Fr.,  craniomancie. 
Ger.,  Kraniomantie.  1.  Divination  by  means  of  a skull. 
2.  The  pretended  art  of  ascertaining  an  individual’s 
mental  and  moral  qualities  by  an  examination  of  his 
head. 

CRANIOM^ETER.  From  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and  p.irpov, 
a measure.  See  Cephalometer. 

CRANIOM'ETRY.  Lat.,  craniornetria.  Fr.,  craniome- 
trie.  Ger.,  Schadelmessiing,  Schadelmesskuust,  Kranio- 
metrie.  The  science  of  ascertaining  the  various  meas- 
urements of  the  skull.  Cf.  Cephalometry. 
CRANIOP'AGUS,  m.  From  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and  nrjy- 
vva-0ac,  to  be  joined.  See  Cephalopagus. 
CRANIOP'ATHY.  From  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and  nd0o<;, 
suffering.  See  Cephalopathia. 

CRA"NIOPHARYN'GEUS.  Pertaining  to  the  cranium 
and  to  the  pharynx. 

CRA'NIOPHORE.  From  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and  <)>opelv, 
to  hear.  Fr.,  c.  An  apparatus  for  holding  a skull  in 
certain  precise  attitudes  for  the  purpose  of  studying  or 
figuring  its  conformation. 

CRA'NIOPLASTY.  Lat.,  cranioplastice  (from  KpavLov, 
the  skull,  and  TrAdcro-eii',  to  model.  The  plastic  surgery 
of  the  cranium. 

CRANIOSCEP'SIS.  -scep'seos  (-is).  From  KpavLov,  the 
skull,  and  o-/cei//ts,  inspection.  See  Cranioscopy. 
CRANIOS'CHISIS,  /.  -sdiis'eos  (-os'chisis).  From  Kpa- 
vLov, the  skull,  and  o-xiVi?,  fissure.  A congenital  fissure 
of  the  skull,  exposing  the  brain,  a condition  analogous 
to  spina  bifida. 

CRA"NIOSCLERO'SIS,  /.  -os'eos  (-is).  From  KpavLov, 
the  skull,  and  a-Kkripovv,  to  harden.  Fr.,  cranioscdrose. 
Ger.,  Kraniosklerose.  Syn.  : leontiasis  ossea.  A rare 
disease  characterized  by  liypertrophy  and  ivorylike 
induration  of  the  bones  of  the  skull  and  face,  some- 
what analogous  to  elephantiasis  of  the  soft  parts. 
CRANIOS^COPY.  From  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and  aKowelv, 
to  examine.  Fr.,  cranioscopie.  Ger.,  Kranioskopie, 
SdmdelantersHchung.  The  scientific  examination  of 
skulls. 

CRA"NIOSPrNAL.  See  Cephalorrhachidian. 
CRANIOSTEGNO'MA,  n.  -nom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  cranio- 
stegnome.  Ger.,  Schddelverengerung.  A constricted  state 
of  the  cranium. 

CRANIOSTEGNO'SIS,  CRANIOSTENO'SIS,  f.  -no'seos 
(-is).  From  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and  a-Teyi/wa-ts  or  aTev(0(Tt<:, 
contraction.  Contraction  of  the  skull. 
CRANIOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  KpavLov,  the 
skull,  and  oa-reov,  a bone.  Premature  ossification  of  the 
cranial  sutures. 

CRA'NIOSTYLE.  From  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and  cttOAo?, 
a column.  Fr.,  c.  The  cartilage  of  the  nasal  sseptum. 
CRANIOTA'BES,  /.  -ta'bis.  From  cranium,  the  skull, 
and  tabes,  w'asting.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Schadelerweichung, 
Schiiddsdiwimd.  A rhachitic  condition  of  the  skull, 


Craniothoracic 

Creosote 


620 


chiefly  of  the  occipital  boue,  characterized  by  thinning 
in  patches,  or  even  holes,  due  to  failure  of  ossification 
consequent  upon  the  pressure  of  the  pillow,  etc. 
CE.A'"NI0TH0RA'CIC.  Fr.,  cranio-thoracique.  Per- 
taining to  the  skull  and  to  the  thorax  ; of  tempera- 
ments, showing  a predominance  of  cerebral  and  tho- 
racic influences. 

CRA'NIOTOME.  Lat.,  craniotonms  (from  Kpaytov,  the 
skull,  and  riiLveLv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kraniotom. 
Any  cutting  instrument  used  in  craniotomy. 
CRANIOT'OMTJS,  m.  1.  See  Craxiotomp:.  2.  Of  Hii- 
benthal,  a certain  trephine  devised  by  him. 
CRANIOT'OMY.  Lat.,  craniotoinia  (from  Kpaviov,  the 
skull,  and  repiveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  cranioiomie.  Ger.,  Kra- 
niotomie.  The  operation  of  opening  the  foetal  head  and 
breaking  up  the  brain  to  facilitate  parturition  by  di- 
minishing the  bulk  of  the  head  so  that  the  base  of  the 
skull  may  follow  the  course  of  a contracted  pelvic  canal 
unimpeded  by  the  vault  of  the  skull,  which  becomes 
collapsed. 

CRA'NIOTRACTOR.  From  cranium,  the  skull,  and 
trahere,  to  draw  upon.  A name  proposed  by  P.  F. 
Munde  for  any  form  of  cranioclast  which,  like  Braun’s, 
is  used  chiefly  as  a tractor. 

CRANIOTRIP'SOTOME.  From  Kpaviov^  the  skull,  rpi^eiv, 
to  crush,  and  repLveLv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kranio- 
tripsotom.  An  instrument  devised  by  Cassagny  for  the 
same  purpose  as  that  of  the  cranioclast,  from  which 
it  dilfers  in  having  one  of  its  blades  terminating  in  a 
trephine  perforator. 

CRANIOTRYPE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is}.  From  Kpaviop,  the 
skull,  and  rpvnav,  to  perforate.  See  Trephixing. 
CRA"NIOVER'TEBRAL.  See  Cp]piialorrhachidiax. 
CRA"NIOVIS'CERAL.  Pertaining  to  the  cranial  and 
visceral  regions. 

CRANI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  a cranial  bone. 
CRA'NIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kpaviov.  Fr.,  crane.  Ger.,  Schadel. 
The  skull ; the  bony  part  of  the  head,  which  protects 
the  brain.— Cartilaginous  c.  See  Choxdrocraxium. 
— C.  humanum.  Fr.,  crdne  humain.  (ier.,  men.schlicher 
Schadel.  The  human  skull,  formerly  considered  me- 
dicinal.— Membranous  c.  Ger.,  hautiger  Schadel.  The 
embryonic  c.  while  it  is  in  a membranous  condition, 
ossification  not  having  taken  place. 

CRANOL'OGY.  See  Cp^piialology. 

CRAN'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  Kpavr-qp.  A wisdom 
tooth. 

CRA'NUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kpavov.  See  Craxium. 

CRAP'TJLA,  /.  See  Cr^epale. 

CRAP'ULENCE.  Lat.,  crapida.  See  Cr^pale. 
CRAP'ULOTJS.  Lat.,  crapulosus.  Fr.,  crapuleux.  Ger., 
berauscht,  crapulos.  1.  Caused  by  excessive  indulgence 
in  alcohol.  2.  Given  to  drunkenness. 

CRASEOL'OGY.  Lat.,  craseologia  (from  Kpaa-f;  [see  Cra- 
sis],  and  Aoyo?,  understanding).  ¥r.,  craseologie.  Ger., 
Mischungslehre.  The  science  or  study  of  the  various 
erases  of  the  body  (see  Crasis). 

CRASIOG'RAPHY,  CRASIOL'OGY.  See  Craseology. 
CRA'SIS, /.  Cra'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  /epao-t?  (from  Kepav,  to 
mix).  Fr.,  erase.  Ger.,  Mischung,  Krasis,  Krase.  Of 
the  old  writers,  a certain  constitution  of  the  blood 
supposed  to  be  peculiar  to  the  individual,  also  a tem- 
perament.^— Dropsical  c.  Fr.,  erase  hydropique.  Ger., 
Wassersuchts-Krasis.  A predisposition  to  dropsy. — Para- 
sitic c.  Fr.,  erase  parasitaire.  A peculiarity  of  the 
constitution  that  is  assumed  to  favor  the  lodgment  of 
l)arasites. 

CRAS^'^PEDECPHLOGIO^IS,  _f.  From  KpaerTreSor,  a fringe, 
and  e«t/)Aoywo-i?,  a setting  on  tire.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  gefranzte 
Varioldide.  A form  of  modified  smallpox  in  wliich  the 
lesions  have  a fringelike  arrangement. 

CRASPEDO'DES.  From  KpdenreSov,  a fringe,  and  elSog, 
resemblance.  See  Fimbriated. 

CRAS'PEDON,  n.  Gr.,  Kpda-neSov.  See  Fimbbia. 


CRAS'SA,  /.  1.  The  decidua  reflexa.  2.  See  Sclera. 
CRASS A'MEN,  CRASSAMEN'TTJM,  n.  -sam'inis,  -men'- 
ti.  From  erassare,  to  make  thick.  The  thick,  clotted 
portion  of  a coagulated  liquid,  especially  blood. — C. 
sanguinis.  Ger.,  Blutkuehen.  The  thick  portion  of 
coagulated  blood. 

CRAS'SULA,  /.  Fr.,  erassule.  Ger.,  Diekblatt.  Thick 
leaf ; a genus  of  the  Crassulacese. — C.  arborescens.  A 
species  growing  in  Africa.  The  juice  is  employed  as  a 
caustic  to  destroy  corns.— C.  coccinea.  A species  said 
to  have  narcotic  properties,  cases  of  poisoning  having 
been  reported  from  the  mere  smelling  of  the  flowers. — 
C.  tetragona.  Fr.,  erassule  tetragone.  A South  African 
species.  The  Japanese  use  it,  boiled  with  milk,  as  an 
astringent  in  diarrhoea. 

CRAS'SUM,  n.  See  Colox  (1st  def.). 

CRAS'SUS.  Gr.,  naxvs.  Fr.,  erasse.  Ger.,  diek.  Cor- 
pulent ; of  anatomical  structures,  thick ; of  the  pulse, 
full,  turgid  ; of  drugs,  thick,  not  readily  absorbed  and 
conveyed  into  delicate  parts. 

CRATiE'GIN.  Fr.,  erategine.  A crystallizable  substance 
obtained  from  the  bark  of  Cratsegus  oxyaeantha. 
CRAT.ffi'VA,  /.  Fr.,  cretevier.  A genus  of  capparideoiis 
plants. — C.  gynandra.  G.  tapia. — C.  inermis,  C.  nur- 
vala.  A species  found  in  Malabar  and  the  Society 
Islands.  The  leaves  are  considered  stomachic  and  di- 
uretic. The  root  is  thought  to  be  alterative,  and  the 
juice  of  the  bark  is  given  in  convulsions,  and,  boiled 
in  oil,  is  used  as  an  external  application  in  rheumatism. 
CRATERAU'CHEN,  ?)i.  -aueh'enos  {-is}.  Gr. , KpaTepav\i)v 
(from  Kparepos,  powerful,  and  avxw,  Hie  neck).  A ro- 
bust, thick-necked  person. 

CRATER'IFORM.  Lat.,  erateriformis  (from  erater,  a 
cup,  and  forma,  form).  See  Cratp:roid. 

CRAT'EROID.  L at.,  erateroideus  (from  Kparrjp,  a cup, 
and  eifios,  resemblance).  Fr.,  craterdide.  Ger,,  becher- 
dhnlieh,  beeherfbrmig.  Cup-shaped. 
CRATEROMYCE'TES,  m.  pi.  A section  of  the  Muearoi- 
dex,  comprising  Calyssosporium,  Hemiseyphe,  Crateromy- 
ees,  and  Didymoerater. 

CRATE'VA,  /,  See  Crat^eva. 

CRATIC'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  crates,  a network.  See  Omex- 

TUM. 

CRATOX'YLON,  n.  From  Kpdrog,  strength,  and  ^uAoy, 
wood.  A genus  of  the  Hypericinex. — C.  Hornschuchii. 
A Java  species  said  to  be  diuretic  and  astringent. 
CRAURO'SIS,  /.  See  Kraurosis. 

CRAW'-CRAW.  A parasitic  skin  disease  occurring 
among  the  natives  of  the  western  coast  of  Africa. 
CRAWEUR'DIA,  /.  A genus  of  gentianaceous  plants 
indigenous  to  Nepal.  The  species  haA^e  the  bitter,  tonic 
qualities  of  the  gentians. 

CRAY'ON.  Fr.,  e.  A stick  containing  substances  for 
external  application.  There  are  five  preparations  offi- 
cial under  this  title  in  the  Fr.  Cod.,  containing  nitrate 
of  silver  and  nitrate  of  potassium,  sulphate  of  copper, 
tannic  acid,  and  iodoform. 

CRAZOLARYNGIS'MTJS,  m.  From  Kpd^eiv.  to  crow,  and 
Aapvyf,  the  larynx.  Fr.,  erazolaryngisme.  Of  INI.  Good, 
laryngismus  stridulus. 

CREAM.  Lat.,  flos  lactis,  eremor.  Fr.,  erhne.  Ger., 
Bahm.  1.  The  thick,  unctuous,  yellowish-white  layer 
formed  on  the  surface  of  milk  that  is  allowed  to  stand 
for  some  houm,  consisting  chiefly  of  the  corpuscular 
elements  of  the  milk.  It  should  constitute  from  14  to 
1()  per  cent,  of  the  milk.  It  is  a palatable  and  highly 
nutritious  article  of  food,  and  is  used  externally  for 
irritated  states  of  the  skin.  2.  Any  alimentary  or  me- 
dicinal substance  resembling  c. — Cold  c.  See  the  major 
list. — C.  of  tartar.  Lat.,  eremor  tariari.  Fr.,  erhne  de 
tartre.  Ger.,  Weinsteinrahm.  Potassium  bitartrate. 
CREAMOM'ETER.  See  Cremometer, 

CRE'AS,  n.  Gre'aios  (-is).  Gr.,  /epe'a?.  Flesh. 
CRE'ASAL.  See  Creosol. 


621 


Craniothoracic 

Creosote 


CRE'ASOL.  See  Ckeosol. 

CRE'ASOTE.  See  Okeosote. 

CREASO'TUM,  n.  See  Ckeosotum. 

CREATIN^'MIA, /.  From  /cpea?  (see  Crp:atine),  and 
alfjia,  blood.  Fr.,  creatine iuie.  A morbid  couditiou  at- 
tributed  to  an  excess  of  creatine  in  the  blood. 
CRE'ATIN(E).  Lat.,  creatina  (from  /cpe'a?,  flesh).  Fr., 
crkdine.  Ger.,  Kreatin,  Fleischsioff.  An  alkaloid,  C 
(NH)(NH2)(NCH3)  = CH2CO.OH  = C4H9N3O2,  occur- 
ring in  the  muscular  tissue  of  all  vertebrate  animals. 
CREAT'ININ(E),  n.  Lat.,  creatinina.  Fr.,  creatinine. 
Ger.,  Kreatinin.  An  alkaloid,  C4H-ISr30  = C(NH)2(N. 
CH3).GH2C0.  It  is  a normal  constituent  of  the  urine, 
which  contains  it  in  the  i^roportion  of  from  5 to  10 
parts  in  10,000. 

CREATOPH'AGOUS.  Lat.,  creatophagns  (from  Kpea^, 
flesh,  and  ({>ayeiy,  to  eatj.  See  Carnivorous. 
CREATOZO'MA,  CREAZO'MA,  /.  From  /cpea?,  flesh, 
and  ^ajpos,  broth.  Fr.,  creatozome,  bouillon.  Ger., 
Fleischhriihe.  Meat  broth. 

CREAZO'TON,  n.  See  Creosote. 

CREM'ASIS,  /. , CREMAS^MUS,  m.  Gr. , Kpep-acns,  xpe- 
paa-po?.  Suspension. 

CREMAS'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  /cpepacrTrjp  (from 
Kpep.av,  to  suspend).  Fr.,  cremaster.  Ger.,  llodenmus- 
kel.  The  suspensory  muscle  of  the  testicle  ; a series  of 
loops  of  muscular  flbres  running  from  Poupart’s  liga- 
ment and  the  pubic  bone  to  be  inserted  into  the  fascia 
propria  of  the  testicle.  In  the  human  foetus  it  consti- 
tutes the  testis  {(j.  V.)  ; in  animals  in  which 

the  testicle  is  situated  within  the  abdomen,  except  at 
the  period  of  rut,  it  serves  to  extrude  the  organ  at  that 
time  and  to  return  it  to  the  abdominal  cavity  after- 
ward ; in  animals  in  which  the  testicle  is  permanently 
lodged  in  the  abdomen  it  is  wanting.  In  man  its  ac- 
tion (that  of  drawing  the  testicle  up  toward  the  in- 
guinal canal)  is  feeble  and  only  partially  under  the 
control  of  the  will.— C.  externus.  See  G. — C.  internus. 
A layer  of  unstriped  muscular  tissue  lying  between  the 
visceral  and  parietal  portions  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  of 
the  testicle. 

CREMASTER'IC.  Lat.,  cremastericus.  Pertaining  to 
the  cremaster. 

CREMAS'TES,  ni.  Gi’. , K.pep.a(TTrj<;.  See  Cremaster. 
CREMAS^TRA,  J.  Gr.,  xpepdcrTpa,  Kpep.d0pa.  Fr.,  cre- 
mastre.  Ger.,  Hdngebett.  A hammock. 

CREMA'TION.  Gr.,  /caOo-is.  Lat.,  crernatio  (from  cre- 
mare,  to  burn).  Fr.,  cremation.  Ger.,  Verbrennung. 
Incineration,  a reduction  to  ashes  by  means  of  combus- 
tion ; as  usually  employed,  the  process  of  disposing  of 
the  dead  by  subjection  to  intense  heat  in  a chamber 
over  a furnace  devised  for  the  purpose.  The  term  is 
employed  also  to  denote  the  incineration  of  oftal,  gar- 
bage, and  excrement. 

CREM'ATORY.  Lat.,  crematorium.  Fr.,  appareil  crema- 
toire.  Ger.,  Crematorium.  An  establishment  or  appa- 
ratus for  the  performance  of  cremation. 

CREM'NICTJS.  From  Kp-qp.v6^  (see  Cremnos).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  labia  pudendi. 

CREMNOCELE,  /.  Kre2m(kram)-no(no2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
in  Eng.,  kre^m'no-sel.  From  Kp-r\p.v6<;  (see  Cremnos), 
and  KrjArj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  cremnocke.  Ger.,  Schamlefzen- 
brucli.  Hernia  of  the  labium  majus  pudendi. 
CREMNONCO'SIS, /.  -co'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  cremnoncose. 
The  formation  or  existence  of  a cremnoncus. 
CREMNON'CUS,  m.  From  Kpy\p.v6<;  (see  Cremnos),  and 
07KOS,  a mass.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Schaamlippengeschwulst.  A 
tumor  of  the  labium  majus  pudendi. 

CREM^NOS,  CREM^NTJS,  m.  Gr.,  Kprjp.v6?.  A labium 
pudendi,  also  the  prominent  lip  of  an  ulcer. 
CREMOM'ETER.  From  cremor,  cream,  and  p-irpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  crhnomHre.  Ger.,  Rahmmesser.  An  in- 
strument for  determining  the  richness  of  milk  by  meas- 
uring the  percentage  of  its  cream. 


CRE'MOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Cream,  also  any  creamy  juice  or 
other  liquid. — C.  crassus.  Thick  pap.— C.  frigidus. 
See  Cold  cream. — C.  lactis.  Cream  of  milk. — C. 
ptisansB.  Gr.,  ^vAos,  nTicrdyrjs.  The  thick  portion  sepa- 
rated from  barley  water. — C.  tartari.  See  Potassium 
bitartrate  and  C.  tartari  i under  Tartarus). — C. 
urinae.  A film  or  pellicle,  which  occasionally  forms 
on  the  surface  of  urine,  especially  after  it  has  under- 
gone alkaline  fermentation. 

CRE'NA,  /.  1.  A cleft,  notch,  or  indentation.  2.  A 

rounded  and  flattened  toothlike  projection. — C.  cluni- 
um.  The  cleft  between  the  nates. — C.  cordis.  See 
Sulcus  longitudinalis. 

CREN'ATE.  Fr.,  crhiate.  A salt  of  crenic  acid. 
CREN'ATE(D).  Lat.,  crenatus  (from  crena,  a notch). 

Fr.,  crene.  Ger.,  gekerbt,  Tcerbig.  Notched. 
CRENA'TION.  Fr.,  crenation.  Ger.,  Zackenform.  The 
state  of  being  crenate,  also  the  assumption  of  a crenate 
shape. 

CRENA"T0DEN'TATE.  Lat.,  crenatodentatus  (from  cre- 
na, a notch,  and  dens,  a tooth  ).  Notched  at  the  edge 
into  crenels. 

CRENA"TOSER'RATE.  Lat.,  crenatoserratus  (from  cre- 
na, a notch,  and  serra,  a saw  tooth).  Having  convex 
serratures. 

CREN'ATTJRE.  Lat.,  crenatura.  See  Crena. 
CREN'EL.  See  Crena. 

CREN'ELLATE,  CREN'ELLED.  See  Crenulate. 
CREN'ELTJRE.  Fr.,  crenelure.  An  indentation,  also  a 
toothlike  process  (as  of  the  cranial  bones). 

CREN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidurn  crenicum  (from  «prjrT),  a 
spring).  Fr.,  acide  crenique.  Ger.,  Quellsdure.  An  or- 
ganic acid  found  in  vegetable  mould  and  in  ochreous 
deposits  in  ferruginous  waters. 

CRENIF'EROtJS.  Lat.,  creniferus  (from  crena,  a cleft, 
and  ferre,  to  bear).  See  Crenate. 

CREN'OTHRIX,/.  -ot'richos  (-is).  From  (cprjvr),  a spring, 
and  dpl^,  a hair  A genus  of  Schizomycetes  in  which  the 
filaments  are  simple  but  articulated,  and  are  inclosed 
in  a gelatinous  or  mucilaginous  envelope. — C.  kiihni- 
ana,  C.  polyspora.  A species  which  sometimes  con- 
taminates drinking  water  ; by  reason  of  its  filaments 
becoming  charged  wdth  a precipitate  of  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  they  give  the  water  a very  disagreeable  taste. 
CREN'ULATE,  CREN'ULATED.  Lat.,  crenulatus.  Fr., 
crenule.  Ger.,  feingekerbt.  Finely  crenate. 
CRENTJLA'TION.  The  condition  of  being  crenulated. 
CREN'ULURE.  See  Crenelure. 

CRE'OFORM.  A product  of  the  interaction  of  creosote 
and  formic  aldehyde ; said  to  be  odorless,  tasteless, 
unirritating,  and  not  poisonous. 

CREOG'RAPHY.  From  /cpea?,  flesh,  and  ypd([>€iy,  to  de- 
scribe. See  Histology. 

CRE'OLIN.  Gat.,  creolhium.  Fr.,  creoline.  Ger.,  Kreo- 
lin.  A syrupy  liquid  produced  by  the  dry  distillation 
of  coal,  consisting  mainly  of  coal  tar,  certain  saponifi- 
able fatty  acids  and  resins,  and  soda.  It  forms  a milky 
emulsion  with  water,  from  which  it  is  apt  to  be  de- 
posited on  surfaces  with  which  it  is  brought  in  contact. 
This  emulsion  is  used  as  an  antiseptic. 
CREOPH'AGOUS.  Lat.,  creophagus  (from  xpeas,  flesh, 
and  ^aykv,  to  eat).  See  Carnivorous. 

CRE'OSAL.  Syn.,  cannosal.  The  tannic  acid  ester  of 
creosote,  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 
CRE'OSOFORM.  An  antiseptic  consisting  of  creosote 
and  formaldehyde. 

CRE'OSOL.  An  antiseptic  principle,  C6H3.CIl3(OH) 
(O.CH3)  found  in  beechwood  creosote. 

CREOSO'TAL.  An  oil,  analogous  to  guaiacol  carbonate, 
prepared  from  beechwood  creosote  ; so  called  creosote 
carbonate. 

CRE'OSOTE.  Lat.,  creosotum  (from  /cpea?,  flesh,  and 
(jdi^eiv,  to  preserve),  kreosotum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  creosote 
du  goudron  de  bois.  Ger.,  Kreosot.  A substance  ob- 


Creosotic  Acid 
Greta 


622 


tained  by  the  distillation  of  wood  tar,  consisting  chiefly 
of  a mixture  of  cresol,  oxycresol,  methylcresol,  and 
phlorone.  It  is  a liiglily  refractive,  oily  liquid,  hav- 
ing, when  freshly  prepared,  a yellowish  tinge  which 
changes  to  red  or  brown  on  exposure  to  the  light.  It 
has  a peculiar,  sharp,  empyreumatic  odor  and  a burn- 
ing taste,  and  produces  a white  stain  on  coming  into 
contact  with  the  skin.  It  has  a sp.  gr.  of  from  1*035  to 
1*085,  boils  at  nearly  200°  C.,  and  is  inflammable.  It  is 
.solulde  in  80  parts  of  cold  water  and  readily  soluble  in 
absolute  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  chloroform.  It  has 
marked  antiseptic  properties.  It  is  used  in  medicine 
for  its  local  action  as  a paralyzer  of  nerve  tissue.  Given 
in  small  doses,  it  acts  as  a sedative,  but  in  overdoses  it 
is  a violent  poison,  producing  nausea,  headache,  convul- 
sions, and  coma.  It  has  been  administered  with  ad- 
vantage in  cases  of  obstinate  vomiting,  cholera  morbus, 
cholera  infantum,  lienteric  diarrhoea,  and  typhoid  fever, 
and  is  of  special  value  in  gastric  diseases  attended  with 
fermentation.  Externally  it  is  applied  as  a stimulant 
styptic  and  in  the  treatment  of  decayed  teeth.  It  has 
been  found  useful  in  skin  diseases  of  a scaly  nature  and 
in  the  treatment  of  foul  ulcers  or  inflamed  tissues  that 
give  rise  to  foetid  discharges  in  leucorrhoea,  diphtheritic 
sore  throat,  etc.  It  has  of  late  years  been  used  with 
decided  benefit  in  the  treatment  of  pulmonary  phthisis. 
— Coal  tar  c.  Er.,  creosote  dn  goudron  de  houille.  Ger., 
Steinkohlenfheerkreosot.  1.  That  portion  of  the  heavy 
oil  of  coal  tar  which  distills  between  165°  and  200°  C. 
It  resembles  c.  in  appearance,  and  is  often  substituted 
for  it.  It  differs  from  c.  in  containing  carbolic  acid. 
It  also  contains  cresol,  xylenol,  and  other  substances 
of  the  aromatic  group.  2.  An  improper  name  for  car- 
bolic acid. 

CREOSOTTC  ACID.  A general  term  for  a series  of  I 
acids  prepared  from  sodium  cresylates. 

CREOSOT'UM,  n.  See  Ceeosote.— Aqua  creosoti  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Ger.,  Kreosotwnsser.  Creosote  water  ; a solution 
of  1 part  of  creosote  in  100  parts  of  distilled  water. — 
Mistura  creosoti  [Br.  Ph.].  Syn. : mixtura  Kreosoti. 
CTeosote  mixture ; consisting  of  16  minims  each  of 
creosote  and  glacial  acetic  acid,  dissolved  in  15  fl.  oz. 
of  water,  to  which  1 fl.  oz.  of  syrup  and  ^ fl.  dr.  of  spirit 
of  juniper  are  added. — Unguentum  creosoti  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  pommade  creosotee.  Ger.,  Kreosotsalhe.  Ointment 
of  creosote,  made  by  mixing  1 part  of  creosote  with  12 
parts  of  simple  ointment. 

CREOSO'ZON,  m.  -zon'tos  (-is).  From  /cpe'a?,  flesh,  and 
<rw^etv,  to  preserve.  See  Creosote. 

CREOZO'MA,  /.  See  Creatozoma.  j 

CREPA^TION,  71.  Gr.,  Aa»ct?,  AaKur/ao.  Eat.,  crepatio, 
crepatm'ci  (from  crepare,  to  crack).  See  Cri*:pitus. 

CREPATTJ'RA,  f.  See  Crepitus.— C.  intestini.  See 
Crepitus  veyitris. 

CREPI'DO.  -pid'lnis.  Fi’om  Kp-quig,  a sandal.  See 
Ambe  (2d  def.).— Crepidines  palpebrarum.  An  obso- 
lete term  for  the  tarsal  cartilages. 

CREPTTANT,  CREPTTATING.  Eat.,  crepitans.  Fr., 
crepitant.  Ger.,  crepiti(e)rend,  k7iisternd.  Crackling. 
Cf.  Subcrepitant. 

CREPITA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  See  Crepitation.— C.  den- 
tium.  Fr.,  claqimnent  de  dents.  Ger.,  Zahneklappen. 
(fliattering  of  the  teeth,  as  in  a child. — C.  indux.  A 
crepitant  rale  heard  at  the  beginning  of  hepatization  in 
pneumonia. — C.  redux.  Fr.,  onp itation  (on  rale)  de  re- 
tonr.  A crepitant  rale  occurring  during  the  decline  of 
l)neumonia  in  the  portions  of  lung  previously  solidified. 
It  is  louder  and  more  lasting  than  the  crepitant  rales 
at  the  beginning  of  hepatization. 

CREPITA'TION.  Eat.,  crepitatio,  crepitus.  Fr.,  crepi- 
tatio7i.  Ger.,  Knisterii.  1.  A fine  crackling  sound,  such 
as  is  heard  when  salt  is  thrown  into  a fire,  when  a lock 
of  hair  is  rolled  between  the  fingers  near  the  ear,  when 
pressure  is  made  on  a dry  sponge,  or  on  auscultation  of 


I the  chest  in  the  early  .stage  of  pneumonia.  2.  See  Crep- 
itus.— Dry  c.  A dry  crackling  rhonchus. — Humid  c. 
A moist  crackling  rhonchus. 
j CREPTTOUS.  See  Crepitant. 

CREPTTUS,  7)1.  Fr.,  crepitatio)i.  Ger.,  C.  1.  A sud- 
den and  very  pronounced  crepitation.  2.  An  audible 
discharge  of  flatus  per  anum.  3.  The  snapping  noise 
made  by  pulling  upon  a joint.  4.  The  sound  produced 
or  the  sensation  felt  by  the  examiner  on  manipulating 
a joint  into  which  an  effusion  has  taken  place.  5.  The 
grating  sound  or  sensation  produced  by  rubbing  the 
fragments  of  a broken  bone  together. — Albuminous  c. 
See  C.  (4th  def.).— Bony  c.  See  C.  (5th  def.). — C.  re- 
dux.  See  Crepitatio  7'edux.—C.  ventris.  Gr.,  wopSt). 
An  audible  escape  of  flatus  from  the  anus.— False  c., 
Joint  c.  See  C.  (4th  def.). — Silken  c.  Fr.,  bruit  par- 
chemine.  The  rushing  sensation  imparted  to  the  hand 
in  manipulating  hypertrophied  fringes  of  the  synovial 
membrane  in  hydrarthrosis,  so  called  from  its  resem- 
blance to  the  sensation  produced  by  rubbing  between 
the  flugere  two  surfaces  of  silk  ribbon. 

CRES'ALOL.  A cresol  salicylate,  used  as  an  antiseptic. 
CRES'AMINE.  A germicide  and  antiseptic  mixture  of 
ethylene  diamine  and  tricresol. 

CRES'APROL.  A solution  of  cresol  in  a solution  of  so- 
dium cresoxylacetate. 

CRES'CENT.  See  Demilune. 

CRESCEN'TIA,  f.  From  crescere,  to  grow.  Fr.,  c}-es- 
centie,  calebassier.  Ger.,  Kiirbisbaian.  A genus  of  the 
Big7io7iiacese. — C.  alata.  A species  indigenous  to  Mex- 
ico, and  cultivated  in  the  Philippine  and  Eadrone  Is- 
lands. A decoction  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  hemopty- 
sis. The  Mexicans  use  the  pulp  of  the  fruit  in  chest 
diseases.  — C.  cucurbitina.  Fr.,  calebassier  d la7-ge 
I feuilles.  The  calabazo  de  playa  of  Panama ; a spe- 
cies common  on  the  coasts  of  Central  America  and 
the  West  Indies,  and  cultivated  in  Japan.  It  is  used 
like  C.  cujete.  Its  fruit  is  said  to  be  poisonous. — C. 
cujete.  Fr.,  calebassier  d longues  feuilles.  Ger.,  gi'oss- 
friichtiger  Km^bisbaim.  A West  Indian  and  South 
American  tree.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  used  in  the 
West  Indies  for  pectoral  complaints,  di’opsy,  and  diar- 
rheea. — C.  edulis.  Fr.,  calebassier  coinestible.  A West 
Indian  species  used  like  G.  cujete.  The  pulp  of  the 
fruit  is  eaten  cooked. 

CRESCEN'TIC.  Fr.,  crescentique.  1.  Crescent-shaped. 
2.  Derived  from  a plant  of  the  genus  Crescentia. — C. 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  crescentique.  A crystalline  acid  ob- 
tained from  the  fruit  of  Crescentia  ctijete. 
j CRESCITIWUS.  From  crescere,  to  grow.  Vegetative, 
nutritive,  tending  to  increase. 

CRESTN.  See  Cresaprol. 

CRES'OCLIM.  See  Cresoquin. 

CRES'OL.  Fr.,  crhol.  Ger.,  Kresol.  A .substitution 
compound,  C6H4(OII)(CH3),  of  benzene.  It  has  three 
isomeric  varieties  : 1.  Ortliocresol,  a white  solid,  melt- 
ing at  31°  C.  and  boiling  between  185°  and  186°  C.  2. 
Metacresol,  a colorless  liquid  Muth  the  odor  of  phenol, 
boiling  between  195°  C.  and  200°  C.  3.  Faraeresol.  a 
white  crystalline  substance,  which  melts  at  36°  C.  and 
boils  at  198°  C. 

CRESOLSULPHONTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  orsolsulfoni- 
que.  Ger.,  Kresolsulfo)i.sau)'e.  A monobasic  acid,  C«I1:$ 
(CII:!)(OII).S02. OH,  formed  from  cresol  by  the  substi- 
tution of  the  molecule  SO2.OH  for  hydrogen.  Various 
isomeric  forms  arc  known  : 1.  0)’thoc)'esolsulphonic  acid, 
C6(0H,CII:i,II,S02.0H,II,II),  derived  from  ortliocresol. 

2.  2fetac)-esolsulphonic  acid,  derived  from  metacresol. 

3.  Pa rac)'e.‘!olsul phonic  acid,  derived  from  paracresol, 
and  presenting  two  varieties  having  respectively  the 
compositions  C6(0II,S02.0H,II,CH3,H,H,)  and  C6(OH, 
II,S02.0H,CH:{,H,H,). 

CRES'OQUIN.  Ger.,  Kresoehin.  A compound  of  quino- 
line and  tricresol,  a disinfectant. 


623 


Creosotic  Acid 
Greta 


CKESOnC  ACID,  CRESOTIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncUle  cre- 
sotiqiie.  Ger.,  Kresotiumure.  An  aromatic  hydroxy 
acid  of  the  constitution  CeHUJHjCHaCO.OlI. 
CRESOXACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acitle  cresoxacetiqae.  Ac- 
cording to  Heintz,  an  acid,  CHioGj. 

CRES'SA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Convolvulacex. — C.  cretica. 
The  Kharadi  of  India.  A tlecoction  of  the  fresh  herb 
is  used  as  a tonic  and  expectorant. 

CREST.  Gr.,  a6</)o?.  Lat.,  crista.  Fr.,  crete.  Ger., 
Kamm.  A ridgelike  structure.— Anterior  lacrymal  c. 
Lat.,  crista  lacrimalis  anterior.  Fr.,  crHe  lacrimale  ante- 
rieure.  The  inner  sharp  edge  of  the  lacrymal  groove 
of  the  superior  maxilla. — Canine  c.  Fr.,  crete  canine. 
An  elevation  upon  the  .superior  maxilla  over  the  situa- 
tion of  the  root  of  the  canine  tooth. — C.  of  the  clitoris. 
See  Crista  clitoridis. — C.  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  See 
Crista  galU. — C.  of  the  ilium.  Lat.,  crista  ilii  (seu  os- 
sis  ilii).  Fr.,  Crete  iliaqiie  (on  de  Vos  iliaqm).  Ger., 
Darmbeinkamm.  The  thickened  upper  border  of  the 
ilium.— C.  of  the  pubes,  C.  of  the  pubic  bone.  Lat., 
crista  ossis pubis.  Fr.,  crHe pubienne.  Ger.,  Schaambein- 
Icamm.  A rough  ridge  upon  the  upper  border  of  the 
pubic  bone. — C.  of  the  sacrum.  Lat.,  crista  sacralis. 
Fr.,  crHe  sacree.  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinhuste.  A longitudinal 
c.,  situated  in  the  median  line,  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  sacrum,  consisting  of  a series  of  eminences  rep- 
resenting the  spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae. — C.  of 
the  tibia.  Lat.,  crista  tibix.  Fr.,  crete  de  la  tibia. 
Ger.,  Schienbeinkamm.  The  sharp  anterior  border  of 
the  tibia. — C.  of  the  urethra.  See  Caput  gallinaginis. 
— Dental  c.  See  Gingival  c. — Ethmoidal  c.  Lat.,  crista 
ethmoidalis.  Fr.,  crHe  ethmdidale'.  1.  A transverse 
ridge  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  nasal  process  of  the 
superior  maxilla  against  which  the  anterior  portion  of 
the  lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  bone  fits.  2.  See  Su- 
perior turbinate  c. — External  occipital  c.  Lat.,  crista 
occipitalis  externa.  Fr.,  crete  occipitale  externe.  A ridge 
which  extends  in  the  middle  lino  between  the  iioste- 
rior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum  and  the  external 
occipital  protuberance  of  the  occipital  bone. — Frontal 
c.  Lat.,  crista  frontalis.  Fr.,  crHe  frontale.  A ridge 
upon  the  cerebral  surface  of  the  frontal  bone  which  ex- 
tends between  the  foramen  caecum  and  the  anterior  end 
of  the  groove  of  the  longitudinal  sinus. — Gingival  c. 
Lat.,  crista  gingivalis.  Fr.,  crete  gingivale,  cartilage  den- 
taire.  Syn.  : dental  cartilage.  A whitish-gray,  hard, 
sharp  projection  formed  by  the  gingival  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  edentulous  foetus  along  the  line  subse- 
quently to  be  occupied  by  the  teeth  ; composed  of  vas- 
cular fibrous  tissue. — Iliac  c.  See  C.  of  the  ilium. — In- 
cisor c.  Lat.,  crista  incisiva.  Fr.,  crete  incisive.  The 
prolongation  forward  of  the  nasal  c.  which  terminates 
in  the  anterior  nasal  spine,  and  having  the  cartilage  of 
the  sffiptum  of  the  nose  resting  upon  it. — Inferior  tur- 
binate c.  A horizontal  ridge  on  the  nasal  surface  of 
the  superior  maxilla  for  articulation  with  the  inferior 
turbinal  bone. — Infratemporal  c.  Fr.,  crete  sous-tem- 
porale.  A ridge  on  the  external  surface  of  the  greater 
wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone  which  separates  the  part  of 
the  bone  which  forms  a portion  of  the  temjioral  fossa, 
and  that  which  aids  in  forming  the  zygomatic  fossa. — 
Internal  occipital  c.  Lat.,  crista  occipitalis  interna. 
Fr.,  Crete  occipitale  interne.  A ridge  on  the  internal 
surface  of  the  occipital  bone,  extending  between  the 
posterior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum  and  the  in- 
ternal occipital  protuberance. — Lacrymal  c’s.  See  An- 
terior lacrymal  c.  and  Posterior  lacrymal  c. — Nasal  c. 
Lat.,  crista  nasalis.  1.  A c.  on  the  palatal  process  of  the 
superior  maxilla,  which  receives  the  lower  border  of 
the  vomer.  2.  The  vertical  prolongation  backward  of 
the  internal  surface  of  the  nasal  bone  which  forms  a 
portion  of  the  nasal  sseptum. — Neural  c.  In  the  em- 
bryo, a series  of  cellular  swellings  continuous  with  the 
medullary  plates  close  to  the  place  of  inflection  of  the 


epiblast  into  the  involution  that  forms  the  primary 
brain  and  spinal  cord.  The  posterior  roots  of  the  spinal 
nerves  and  most  of  the  cnyiial  nerves  are  formed  from 
them. — Orbital  c.  Lat.,  crista  orbitalis.  The  lower 
rounded  margin  of  the  orbital  surface  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.— Posterior  lacrymal  c.  Lat.,  crista  lacrimalis 
posterior.  Fr  , crete  lacrymale  ptosterieure.  The  vertical 
ridge  upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  lacrymal  l)one  which 
divides  it  into  two  unequal  parts,  and  assists  in  form- 
ing the  inner  side  of  the  canal  for  the  nasal  duct. — 
Sphenoidal  c.  A thin  projecting  edge  of  bone  in  the 
middle  line  of  the  anterior  .surface  of  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. — Sphenomaxillary  c.  Aii  arched  ridge 
formed  partly  by  the  anterior  surface  of  the  ala  magna 
of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  partly  by  the  pterygoid  pro- 
cess which  forms  the  edge  of  the  sphenomaxillary  fis- 
sure.—Superior  turbinate  c.  Lat.,  crista  tnrbinalis  sii- 
perior.  A ridge  upon  the  internal  surface  of  the  ver- 
tical plate  of  the  palate  bone  which  articulates  with 
the  middle  turbinate  bone. — Temporal  c.  Lat.,  crista 
temporalis.  Fr.,  crHe  temporale.  Ger.,  Schldfenbein- 
kamm.  Syn.:  linea  frontalis.  A c.  on  the  frontal  bone 
which  springs  from  the  external  angular  process  and 
passes  backwai’d  to  be  continuous  with  the  temporal 
line  of  the  parietal  bone,  and  separates  the  temporal 
and  frontal  portions  of  the  bone. — Turbinate  c.  See 
Inferior  turbinate  c.  and  Superior  turbinate  c. — Urethral 
c.  See  Caput  gallinaginis. — Zygomatic  c.  Lat.,  crista 
zygomatica.  The  anterior  edge  of  the  ala  magna  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  which  articulates  -with  the  malar  bone 
and  separates  the  orbital  and  temporal  surfaces. 

CRES'YL.  Fr.,  cresyle.  Ger.,  Kresyl.  The  radicle  of 
crcsol,  methyl-phenyl,  CgCCHs  iIIi^CtHt. — C.  hydrate. 
See  Cresyl  alcohol. 

CRES'YL  ALCOHOL.  A monatomic  alcohol  isomeric 
with  benzyl  alcohol  and  formed  from  phenylalcohol  by 
substituting  a molecule  of  methyl  for  an  atom  of  the 
hydrogen  of  the  phenyl.  Formula  : C6H4(OH)CH:l 

CRES'YL  ATE.  Fr.,  cresylate.  Ger.,  Kresylat.  A com- 
pound of  cresol  with  a metallic  radicle.  The  c’s  are 
homologous  with  the  carbolates. 

CRES"YLCHLORACET'AMID(E).  Of  Tonmiasi,  tolyl- 
chloracetamide. 

CRESYL'IC.  Fr.,  crhyliqne.  Containing  cresyl. — C. 
acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cresylicum.  Fr.,  acide  crhylique. 
Ger.,  Kresylsdure.  Cresol ; so  called  because,  like  phe- 
nol, it  forms  metallic  derivatives  called  cresylates,  by 
replacement  of  the  hydrogen  in  its  molecule  of  hy- 
droxyl.— C.  alcohol,  C.  phenol.  See  Cresyl  alcohol. 

CRES'YLOL.  See  Cresol. 

CRES"YLSALICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cresylsalicyli- 
qne.  Of  J.  Williams,  an  acid  that  accompanies  salicylic 
acid  when  prepared  by  Kolbe’s  process,  and  that  is 
found  in  the  mother  liquor. 

CRESYLSUL'PHUROUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cresylsulfn- 
reux.  An  acid,  C7H8SO3,  formed  by  heating  toluene 
and  sulphuric  acid  for  two  days  on  a water  bath. 

CRE'TA, /.  Gr.,  yri  Kp-rfriK'n  (Cretan  earth,  from  Kp>jT»7, 
the  island  of  Crete,  whence  the  ancients  derived  their 
chief  supply).  Fr.,  craie.  Ger.,  Kreide.  Chalk. — C. 
cimolia.  Fullers’  earth. — C.  farinacea.  See  Mineral 
AGARIC. — C.  fullonica.  Fullers’  earth. — C.  laevigata. 
See  C.  prxparata.—Q.  praecipitata.  Precipitated  chalk  ; 
calcium  carbonate  obtained  by  precipitation. — C.  prae- 
parata  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Yr.,  craie  preparh.  Ger., 
prdpari{e)rte  Kreide.  Prepared  chalk ; chalk  freed 
from  its  impurities  by  elutriation. — Mistura  cretae 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Mixtura  cretae.  Fr.,  mixture  de 
craie.  Ger.,  Kreidemixtur.  Chalk  mixture  ; made,  ac- 
cording to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  by  rubbing  up  1 pound  of 
compound  chalk  powder  with  2 parts  each  of  water  and 
cinnamon  water.  The  British  preparation  is  made  by 
triturating  J oz.  (av.)  each  of  prepared  chalk  and  gum 
arable  with  fl.  oz.  of  cinnamon  water,  and  adding  i 


624 


Cretaceous 

Crispitudo 

fl.  oz.  of  syrup.  This  mixture  is  much  employed  in 
diarrhma  with  acidity.  Laudanum  and  kino  are  often 
added  to  increase  its  astriygency. — Pulvis  cretae  aro- 
maticus  [Br.  Ph.] . Fr.,  poudre  de  crate  aromatique.  Ger., 
gewiirztes  Kreidepulver.  Aromatic  powder  of  chalk, 
consisting  of  8 parts  of  powdered  cinnamon  bark,  6 
each  of  powdered  nutmeg  and  powdered  saffron,  3 of 
powdered  cloves,  2 of  powdered  cinnamon  seeds,  50  of 
sugar,  and  22  of  prepared  chalk,  intimately  mixed  and 
reduced  to  a fine  powder. — Pulvis  cretae  aromaticus 
cum  opio  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  poudre  de  craie  opiacH. 
Ger.,  Kreidepulver  mit  Opium.  Aromatic  powder  of 
chalk  and  opium,  consisting  of  pulvis  cretae  aromaticus 
and  opium  ; used  in  diarrhoea. — Pulvis  cretae  composi- 
tus  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  poudre  de  craie  composee.  Ger., 
Kreidepulver  mit  Gummi.  Compound  powder  of  chalk  ; 
made  by  mixing  30  parts  of  prepared  chalk,  20  of  acacia 
in  fine  powder,  and  50  of  finely  powdered  sugar. — Tro- 
chisci  cretae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tablettes  (ou  pastilles)  de 
craie  lavee.  Ger.,  Kreidepastillen.  Troches  of  chalk, 
each  containing  4 grains  of  prepared  chalk,  1 grain  of 
gum  arabic,  6 grains  of  sugar,  and  7 grain  of  nutmeg. 

CRETA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  cretaceus.  Fr.,  cretace.  Ger., 
kreidig,  Icreideweiss  (1st  def.,),  kreideartig  (2d  def.).  1. 
Chalky  white.  2.  Resembling,  containing,  or  made 
from  chalk. — C.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  cretaceum.  Carbon 
dioxide. 

CRETEFAC'TION.  From  creta,  chalk,  and  facere,  to 
make.  See  Calcification. 

CRETH'^MON,  n.,  CRETH^MOS,  f.  Gr.,  Kpr)9fj.op,  Kpr)0p.o<;. 
Of  Pliny,  the  Crithmum  maritimum. 

CRETIFICA'TION.  From  creta,  chalk,  and  facere,  to 
make.  See  Calcification. 

CRETTN.  Lat.,  cretinus.  Fr.,  cretin.  Ger.,  Kretin, 
Kreidling.  A person  attected  with  cretinism. 

CRETIN'IC.  Fr.,  cretineux,  cretinique.  Pertaining  to 
cretins  or  to  cretinism. 

CRETTNISM.  Lat.,  cretinismus,  cretismus  (probably 
from  creta,  chalk,  on  account  of  the  chalky  complexion]. 
Fr.,  crHinisme.  Ger.,  Kretinismus.  A condition  of  de- 
formity of  the  entire  body,  but  especially  of  the  head 
( with  premature  cranial  synostosis),  together  with  im- 
perfect development.  The  disease  is  endemic  in  the 
valleys  of  certain  mountainous  districts,  particularly 
those  of  the  Pyrenees,  the  Alps,  and  the  Himalayas, 
and,  to  a certain  extent,  in  those  of  Syria  and  China. 
It  is  accompanied  by  feebleness  of  the  mental  faculties 
and  special  senses,  and  is  often  associated  with  goitre. 
— Complete  c.  That  form  of  the  disease  which  is  char- 
acterized by  idiocy,  deaf-mutism,  deficient  general 
sensibility,  absence  of  reproductive  power,  and  incur- 
ability.— Incomplete  c.  That  form  of  c.  in  which  the 
mental  faculties  are  capable  of  development,  the  head 
is  moderately  w'ell  formed  and  erect,  and  the  special 
senses  and  the  reproductive  power  are  preserved. — 
Semi-c.  That  form  of  c.  in  which  the  mental  faculties 
are  limited  to  the  impressions  of  the  senses  and  to  the 
bodily  wants.  General  sensibility  is  imperfect,  the 
head  is  badly  formed  and  drooping,  the  speech  is  rudi- 
mentary, and  the  reproductive  powers  are  feeble  or  ab- 
sent.— Sporadic  c.  A cretinoid  condition  observed  in  a 
person  born  of  parents  who  are  not  cretins,  and  who 
has  not  lived  in  a district  where  c.  prevails. 

CRET'INOID.  Fr.,  cretinoide.  Ger.,  Kreidlingdhnlich. 
Resembling  a cretin. 

CRETIS'MTTS,  m.  See  Cretinism. 

CRETOMA'NIA,  /.  An  old  word  of  doubtful  etymology 
and  meaning,  thought  to  have  denoted  satyriasis. 

CRE'TOSE.  Lat.,  cretosus.  See  Cretaceous. 

CRE'TUS.  Cribrate. 

CRIB'ELLATED.  See  Cribrate. 

CRIB'RATE.  Lat.,  crihratus,  cribrostts,  cretus.  Fr.,  cri- 
ble,  cribleux.  Ger.,  siebartig,  durchlochert.  Perforated 
like  a sieve. 


CRIBRA'TION.  Gr.,  /co<r/cu'UTju.os.  Lat.,  cribratio.  Fr., 
c.  Gqy.,  Siebeu.  The  act  of  sifting  or  the  condition  of 
being  cribrate. 

CRIBRATO'RIUM,  n.  A sieve. 

CRIBRA'TUS.  See  Cribrate. 

CRIBRETH'MOID.  The  cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid 
bone. 

CRIB'RIFORM.  Lat.,  cribriformis  (from  cribrum,  a 
sieve,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cribriforme.  Ger.,  sieb- 
formig.  Sievelike. 

CRIBRO'SA,  /.  The  decidua  vera. 

CRIB'ROSE.  Lat.,  cribrosus.  See  Cribrate. 
CRIBRO'SUM,  n.  The  ethmoid  bone. 

CRIBRO'SUS.  See  Cribrate. 

CRIB'RXJM,  n.  Fr.,  crible.  Ger.,  Sieb.  A sieve. — Crib- 
ra  orbitalia.  Fr.,  porosites  orbitaires.  Ger.,  Orbital- 
porositdten.  Porosities  often  found  on  the  inferior  sur- 
face of  the  orbital  plate  of  the  frontal  bone,  immediately 
behind  the  edge  of  the  orbit ; when  well  developed, 
they  communicate  with  lacunse  in  the  substance  of  the 
bone,  or  they  may  be  simple  cul-de-sacs. — C.  benedic- 
tum.  A sievelike  sseptum  supposed  by  the  ancients  to 
separate  two  assumed  cavities  of  the  kidney,  by  which 
the  serous  blood  contained  in  the  upper  cavity  was  de- 
prived of  impurities. 

CRICARYT^NO'DES,  CRICARYT.®:N0I'DES,  CRIC- 
ARYT.EN0ID'EUS.  Preferable  forms  of  the  word  cri- 
coarytsenoideus  (q.  v.). 

CRI"C0ARYTiE''N0ID.  Lat.,  cricoarytsenodes.  Per- 
taining to  the  cricoid  and  to  the  arytsenoid  cartilages. 
CRI"COARYT.ENOID'EUS.  Fr.,  crico-aryteno'ide.  Cri- 
coarytsenoid  ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  having  relations  to 
the  cricoid  and  the  arytsenoid  cartilages. — C.  anticus, 
C.  anterior,  C.  lateralis.  Fr.,  crico-arytendidien  lateral. 
Ger.,  seitlicher  Ringgiesskannenmuskel.  A muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  upper  border  of  the  side  of  the  cricoid 
cartilage  and  inserted  into  the  external  angle  of  the 
base  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilage.  With  its  fellow  of  the 
opposite  side,  it  closes  the  glottis  by  rotating  the  aryt- 
senoid  cartilages  inward.  Cruveilhier  regarded  it  as 
a dilator  of  the  glottis. — C.  posticus.  Fr.,  cricoaryte- 
ndidien  posterieur.  Ger.,  Iiinterer  Ringgiesskannenmus- 
kel. A muscle  arising  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
cricoid  cartilage  and  inserted  into  the  external  angle 
of  the  base  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilage.  With  its  fel- 
low of  the  opposite  side,  it  separates  the  vocal  bands. 
CRF'COCORNICULA'TUS,  m.  From  kpLko^,  a ring,  and 
cornu,  a horn.  Of  Tourtual,  an  anomalous  flat  muscu- 
lar band  situated  beneath  the  cricoarytsenoidei  mus- 
cles, extending  from  the  upper  surface  of  the  cricoid 
cartilage  to  the  corniculum  laryngis. 
CRICOCORNIC"ULOPHARYN'GEUS.  Relating  to  or 
connected  with  the  cricoid  cartilage,  the  cartilages  of 
Santorini,  and  the  pharynx. 

CRICO'DES.  See  Cricoid. 

CRI"COEPIGLOT'TICTJS.  Relating  to  or  connected 
with  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  the  epiglottis ; as  a n. 
m.,  the  thyreoepiglotticus  muscle  when  it  arises  from 
the  cricoid  cartilage. 

CRI"C0HY'0ID.  Pertaining  to  the  cricoid  cartilage 
and  the  hyoid  bone. 

CRI"C0HY0ID'EUS.  See  Cricohyoid  ; as  a n.,  of  Za- 
gorsky, an  anomalous  muscle  extending  from  the  hyoid 
bone  to  the  cricoid  cartilage. 

CRI^COID,  CRIC0ID''EAN.  Gr.,  KpiKoe>.Sri<;  (from  AcpiKo?, 
a ring,  and  el5o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  cricodes,  cricoi- 
des,  cricoideus.  Fr.,  cricdide,  cricdidien.  Ger.,  ringfor- 
mig.  Ring-shaped.  See  C.  cartilage. 
CRi"C0MEMBRAN0'SUS,  m.  See  Cricoepiglotticus. 
CRI"C0CES0PHA'GEITS.  Pertaining  to  the  cricoid  car- 
tilage and  to  the  oesophagus  ; as  a n.,  a muscle  in  re- 
lation with  those  parts. — C.  anterior.  Syn.  : levator 
(esophagi.  A bundle  of  longitudinal  muscular  fibres 
upon  the  upper  and  anterior  surface  of  the  oesopha- 


625 


gus,  united  by  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  cricoid  car- 
tilage.— Cricooesophagei  laterales.  Bundles  of  the 
longitudinal  muscular  fibres  of  the  oesophagus  which 
unite  with  the  cricopharyngeus  or  thyreopharyngeus 
muscle. — C.  medius.  See  C.  anterior. 
CKF'COPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  Fr.,  crico-pharyngien.  Ger., 
Ringicnorpelschl imdmiiskel . That  portion  of  the  inferior 
constrictor  of  the  pharynx  that  arises  from  the  cricoid 
cartilage. 

CRFCOS,  m.  Gr.,  /cpi/«o?.  See  Cikculus. 
CRI"COSANTORINIA'NUS.  Pertaining  to  the  cricoid 
cartilage  and  the  cartilages  of  Santorini. 
CRI"'COTHY"REOARYTJENOID'EUS.  Pertaining  to 
the  cricoid,  thyreoid,  and  arytsenoid  cartilages. 
CRICOTHYR'EOID,  CRICOTHYREOID'EAN.  Lat.,cn- 
cothyreodes,  cricothyreoides,  cricothyreoideus.  Fr.,  crico- 
thyredide.  Pertaining  to  the  cricoid  and  to  the  thyreoid 
cartilages. 

CRICOTHYREOID'EUS,  m.  Yi\.,  crico-thyredidien.  Ger., 
EingknorpelschildJcaorpelmuskel.  A muscle  arising  from 
the  side  and  front  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  inserted 
into  the  lower  and  inner  border  of  the  thyreoid  car- 
tilage. See  Thyrkotrachealis  profundus.— G.  late- 
ralis. An  anomalous  muscle  extending  between  the 
lateral  surface  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  that  of  the 
ala  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — C.  posticus.  An  anom- 
alous muscle  extending  between  the  lower  posterior 
lateral  angle  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  the  inferior 
cornu  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

CRI"COTHYR'"EOPHARYN'GEUS.  Fr.,  crico-thyreo- 
pharyngien.  Pertaining  to  the  cricoid  and  thyreoid 
cartilages  and  to  the  pharynx. 

CRICOTHYREOT'OMY.  From  Kpi<o<;,  a ring,  9vpe6<;  (see 
Thyreoid),  and  Tep.veiv,  to  cut.  Cricotomy  associated 
with  thyreotomy. 

CRICOrOMY.  From  KpiKo<;,  a ring,  and  Tep.veiv,  to  cut. 
Fr.,  cricotomie.  Ger.,  Kricotornie.  The  operation  of 
making  an  opening  into  the  larynx  by  dividing  the 
cricoid  cartilage. 

CRI"COTRACHE'AL.  Lat.,  cricotrncheaUs,  cricotrache- 
lixus.  Fr.,  crico-tracheal.  Pertaining  to  the  cricoid 
cartilage  and  to  the  trachea. 

CRI"COTRACHEA'LIS,  m.  An  anomalous  bundle  of 
muscular  fibres  extending  between  the  upper  rings  of 
the  trachea  and  the  cricoid  cartilage. 
CRF'COTRACHEOT'OMY.  Fr.,  cricotracheotomie.  Tra- 
cheotomy combined  with  cricotomy. 

CRIDO'NES,  m.  pi.  Crinones.  See  under  Crino. 
CRIMINOL'OGY.  From  crimen,  crime,  and  Ad-yo?,  un- 
derstanding. The  scientific  study  of  criminals  as  con- 
nected with  anthropology  and  psychology. 
CRIMNO^DES.  Gr.,  KpLp.vti>8r)s  (from  Kpip.vov,  bran,  and 
eido?,  resemblance).  Yr.,fuTfurace.  Ger.,  kleiartig,  klei- 
enartig.  Branny  ; of  urine,  depositing  a branlike  sedi- 
ment. 

CRI'NAL.  Lat.,  crinalis.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting 
of  hair. 

CRINFGEROUS.  Lat.,  criniger  (from  crinis,  hair,  and 
gerere,  to  bear).  Fr.,  crinigere.  Ger.,  haartragend. 
Bearing  hair,  hairy. 

CRINIP'AROUS.  From  crinis,  hair,  and  parere,  to  bring 
forth.  Hair-producing. 

CRI'NIS,  m.  Hair,  particularly  the  hair  of  the  head. 
CRIN'ITE.  Gr.,  /cep/ctF0v/AeF09.  ~L-nt.,  crinitus.  (iev.,be- 
mahnt,  gemahnt.  Bearded  with  long  hairs. 

CRFNO,  TO.  -on'is.  From  crinis,  hair.  Fr.,  criuon.  1. 

A term  applied  to  various  nematoid  worms  that  infest 
the  skin  of  animals.  2.  A comedo. — Crinones  adulto- 
rum.  Comedones. — Crinones  infantum.  Fr.,  clavelce 
causee  par  les  crinons.  An  anomalous  disease  of  infants, 
described  by  the  older  writers  as  consisting  in  a growth 
of  black  coarse  hairs  (setie)  on  the  back,  arms,  and  legs,  | 
shortly  after  birth,  which  by  some  have  been  taken  I 
for  little  worms.  1 

40 


Cretaceous 
Crisp  itudo 

CRINO'NES,  TO.,  pi.  of  crino  ( q.  v.). 

CRIN'OSE.  Lat.,  crinosus.  Hairy. 

CRINO'SES,  /.  pt.  See  Diacrises. 

CRINOSHTY.  Hairiness. 

CRI'NUM,  n.  From  Kpivoy,  a lily.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Ha- 
kenlilie.  A genus  of  the  Aniaryllidex. — C.  asiaticum, 
C.  bracteatum,  C.  defixum.  Fr.,  c.  d’Asie.  An  Asiatic 
species.  It  is  sudorific  and  emetic,  and  is  u.sed  for 
wounds  made  by  i>oisoned  arrows,  tbe  bites  of  poison- 
ous animals,  etc.  The  leaves,  bruised  and  mixed  with 
castor  oil.  are  used  in  whitlow  and  like  local  inflamma- 
tions. In  upper  India  the  juice  of  the  leaves  is  given 
in  earache. — C.  latifolium.  A species  found  in  the 
East  Indies,  where  the  bulbs  are  employed  as  an  emol- 
lient and  soothing  application  in  abscesses,  hsemorrhoi- 
dal  tumors,  etc. — C.  toxicarium.  A variety  of  C.  asiat- 
icum. The  leaves  are  said  to  be  equal  to  the  best  ipe- 
cacuanha as  an  emetic. 

CRIS'IMOS,  CRIS'IMUS.  Critical. 

CRFSIS, /.  Cris'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kpto-is.  Fr.,  crise.  Ger., 
Krisis.  1.  Any  decisive  occurrence  in  the  course  of  a 
disease  or  of  physiological  life  (such  as  the  supposed 
turning  point  of  a fever,  the  advent  of  puberty  or  of 
the  menopause,  etc.),  whether  of  salutary  or  of  unfa- 
vorable import.  2.  A paroxysm,  especially  a sudden  ac- 
ce.ssion  of  a certain  set  of  symptoms  in  the  course  of  a 
chronic  disease,  particularly  of  the  nervous  system. 
In  this  sense  the  word  has  been  used  chiefly  by  French 
w’riters. — Cardiac  c.  Fr.,  crise  cardiaque.  A c.  (2d 
def.)  manifested  by  cardiac  distress  or  disordered  ac- 
tion of  the  heart. — C.  imperfecta.  Fr.,  crise  imperfaite. 
Of  the  ancients,  a c.  marked  by  metastasis  of  a dis- 
ease to  a less  important  part. — C.  perfecta.  Fr.,  crise 
parfaite.  Of  the  ancients,  a complete  c.,  one  attended 
with  an  evacuation  of  peccant  matter. — Enteralgic  c. 
Fr.,  crise  enteralgique.  Spasmodic  pain  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  abdomen,  of  a particularly  sudden  and  vio- 
lent nature,  occurring  in  tabes  dorsalis. — Fulgurant  c., 
Fulguric  c.  A c.  (2d  def.)  coming  on  with  extreme 
suddenness. — Gastralgic  c.,  Gastric  c.  Fr.,  crise  gas- 
trique.  A paroxysm  of  gastric  pain,  very  severe,  oc- 
curring especially  as  one  of  the  symptoms  of  the  pre- 
ataxic  stage  of  locomotor  ataxia. — Haematic  c.,  Haemic 
c.  Fr.,  crise  hematique.  An  extraordinary  and  sudden 
increase  of  the  blood  plates  at  the  time  of  the  c.  of  a 
fever. —Hepatic  c.  Fr.,  crise  hepatique  (ou  hiliaire).  A 
paroxysm  of  hepatic  colic. — Laryngeal  c.  A sudden 
paroxysm  of  laryngeal  spasm  or  of  other  laryngeal 
symptoms  coming  on  in  the  preataxic  stage  of  locomotor 
ataxia.— Nephralgic  c.,  Nephritic  c.  Fr.,  crise  nephre- 
tique.  A paroxysm  of  pain  having  the  character  of  an 
attack  of  renal  colic,  occurring  in  tabes  dorsalis. — Pure 
c.  A condition  seen  in  febricula,  in  which,  after  the 
maximum  of  temperature  has  existed  for  a few  hours, 
defervescence  follows  rapidly. — Rectal  c.  A paroxysm 
of  rectal  pain,  occurring  in  locomotor  ataxia. — Tabetic 
C.  Fr.,  crise  tabHique.  A c.  (2d  def.)  occurring  in  the 
course  of  tabes  dorsalis.— Urethral  c.  A paroxysm  of 
pain  felt  along  the  course  of  the  urethra  or  at  the 
meatus  urinarius,  occurring  in  tabes  dorsalis. — Visceral 
c.  Fr.,  crise  visceraJe.  Violent  spasmodic  pain  refer- 
able to  the  region  of  some  viscus,  occurring  in  locomo- 
tor ataxia. 

CRISPA'TION.  Lat.,  crispitudo,  crispatura  (from  cris- 
pare,  to  throw  into  tremulous  motion).  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Krause,  Zusammenziehung.  1.  A very  feeble  involun- 
tary muscular  quivering.  2.  See  Crispatura. 

CRISPATU'RA,  f.  Gr.,  ov\onoirja-i^.  Fr.,  crispature. 
Ger.,  Krause,  Zusammenziehung.  A curling  or  pucker- 
ing, also  a contracture. — C.  tendinum.  Palmar  con- 
tracture. 

CRISPEL'LA,  /.  An  old  name  for  an  alimentary  or 
medicinal  remedy  for  lueniorrhoids. 

CRISPITU'DO,  /.  -tu'dinis.  See  Crispatiox. 


Crissaneurysma 

Croton 


626 


CRISSANEURYS'MA,  ?t.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  xpuTo-os, 
varicose,  and  avevpvafjLa  (see  Ane:urysm'.  Fr.,  crissa- 
nhrysme.  Ger.,  Arterienvarix.  A varicose  aneurysm. 

CRIS'TA,  /.  See  Crest. — C.  acustica.  1.  In  ascidians, 
a hollow  prominence  consisting  of  columnar  cells,  lying 
upon  the  ventral  side  of  the  anterior  cerebral  vesicle, 
and  having  at  its  summit  a spherical  otolith.  2.  An 
elevation  on  the  inner  side  of  the  ampulla  of  each  semi- 
circular canal  of  the  ear,  covered  with  ciliated  au- 
ditory cells  connected  with  the  auditory  nerve. — C. 
alae  magnae.  See  Infratemporal  crest. — C.  basilaris. 
See  Pharyngeal  spine. — C.  buccinatoria.  See  C.  man- 
(lilmhe. — C.  capituli.  A horizontal  ridge  on  the  head 
of  a rib,  which  divides  its  articular  surface  into  two 
portions,  one  for  one  vertebra,  and  the  other  for  an- 
other.— CristEe  clitoridis.  The  bony  ridges  to  which 
the  crura  of  the  clitoris  are  attached. — C.  colli  infe- 
rior. A ridge  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  neck  of  a 
rib,  which  extends  a short  distance  upon  its  body. — 
C.  colli  superior.  A ridge  on  the  upper  surface  of  the 
neck  of  a rib. — C.  costae.  See  C.  colli  inferior  and  C. 
colli  superior. — C.  cribrosa.  The  ethmoidal  spine  of 
the  sphenoid  bone. — C.  ethmoidalis.  See  Ethmoidal 
CREST.— C.  ethmoidalis  ossis  maxillaris  superioris. 
See  Ethmoidal  crest  (1st  def.).— C.  ethmoidalis  ossis 
palatini.  See  Superior  turbinate  crest. — C.  femoris. 
See  Linea  aspera.—C.  fenestrae  rotundae.  The  sharp 
margin  of  the  fenestra  rotunda. — C.  fibulae.  The  ante- 
rior border  of  the  fibula. — C.  fornicis.  An  elevation, 
described  by  B.  G.  Wilder,  “on  the  caudal  surface  of 
the  fornix,  . . . between  the  portae  and  opposite  the 
cephalic  convexity  of  the  medicommissura.” — C.  fron- 
talis. See  Frontal  crest.— C.  frontalis,  externa.  See 
Temporal  crest.— C.  frontalis  interna.  See  Frontal 
CREST. — C.  galli.  ¥Y.,crkedecoq.  Ger.,  Hahnenkamm. 
1.  A thick  process  on  the  vertical  plate  of  the  ethmoid 
bone,  which  projects  upward  in  the  median  line  into 
the  anterior  fossa  of  the  skull.  Its  anterior  margin 
assists  in  forming  the  foramen  caecum  of  the  frontal 
bone,  and  to  the  posterior  margin  is  attached  the  falx 
cerebri.  2.  See  Caput  gallinaginis.  3.  The  genus  Cx- 
salpinia.  4.  The  genus  Erythrina.  5.  The  genus  Alec- 
torolophus. — C.  gallinacea.  Verbena  ojficinalis. — C. 
gingivalis.  See  Gingival  crest. — C.  glutaeorum.  See 
Intertrochanteric  line. — C.  belicis.  Fr.,  crete  de  VhHix. 
Ger.,  Kamm  der  Helix.  The  region  of  the  cartilage  of 
the  auricle,  above  the  orifice  of  the  external  auditory 
canal,  where  the  helix  begins. — C.  ilii.  See  Crest  of 
the  ilium. — C.  iliopectinea.  See  Iliopectineal  line. — C. 
incisiva.  See  Incisor  cb,kst. — C.  infratemporalis.  See 
Infratemporal  crest. — C.  interossea.  A ridge  on  the  in- 
ner aspect  of  the  ulna,  radius,  tibia,  or  fibula,  to  which 
the  interosseous  membrane  is  attached. — C.  intertro- 
chanterica.  See  Posterior  intertrochanteric  line. — C.  lac- 
rimalis.  See  Posterior  lacrymal  crest. — C.  lacrimalis 
anterior.  See  An  terior  lacrymal  crest. — C.  lacrimalis  os- 
sis maxillaris  superioris.  See  Anterior  lacrymal  crest. 
— C.  lacrimalis  posterior.  See  Posterior  lacrymal  cre.st. 
— C.  longitudinalis  anterior  (ossis  palatini).  The 
anterior  edge  of  the  sulcus  pterygopalatinus. — C.  man- 
dibulae.  A ridge  in  the  groove  on  the  anterior  aspect 
of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  serving 
for  the  origin  of  fibres  of  the  buccinator  muscle. — C. 
mastoidea.  An  elevation  upon  the  mastoid  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone,  between  the  digastric  fossa  and  the 
furrow  for  the  occipital  artery. — C.  mediana.  A vertical 
ridge  in  the  middle  line  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
cricoid  cartilage. — C.  mentalis  externa  ( mandibulce). 
Sec  Modal  prominence. — C.  muscularis  ossis  occip- 
itis.  A ridge  on  each  side  of  the  occipital  bone,  which 
passes  out  from  the  pharyngeal  spine  toward  the  oc- 
cipital condyle. — C.  nasalis  ( ossis  maxillaris  supe- 
rioris L See  Nasal  crest  (1st  def.). — C.  obturatoria. 
See  Spine  of  the  pubic  bone.—C.  occipitalis  externa. 


I See  E.vternal  occipital  crest.— C.  occipitalis  interna. 
See  Internal  occipital  crest. — C.  orbitalis.  See  Orbital 
CREST. — C.  ossis  ilii.  See  Crest  of  the  ilium. — C.  ossis 
lacrimalis.  See  Posterior  lacrymal  crest. — C.  ossis 
maxillaris  superioris  ethmoidalis.  See  Ethmoidal 
CREST  (1st  def.j. — C.  ossis  nasalis.  See  Nasal  crest. 
— Cristae  penis.  Rough  ridges  upon  the  outer  surface 
of  the  descending  rami  of  the  os  pubis,  to  which  the 
crura  of  the  penis  are  attached. — C.  ossis  pubis.  See 
Crest  of  the  pubic  bone. — C.  petrosa.  A ridge  on  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  between  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  styloid  process  and  the  petromas- 
toid  fissure.— C.  pharyngea.  See  Pharyngeal  spine. — 
C.  pubis.  See  Crest  of  the  pubic  bone. — C.  pyramidalis. 
See  C.  vestibuli. — ^C.  radii.  The  c.  interossea  of  the 
radius. — C.  sacralis.  See  Crest  of  the  sacrum. — C. 
sagittalis.  See  Inferior  curved  line  of  the  occipital 
bone. — C.  semicircularis.  See  Temporal.  crp:st. — C. 
semilunaris.  The  anterior  portion  of  the  c.  fenestrae 
rotundae. — C.  semiinfundibuli  anterior.  A ridge  upon 
the  internal  surface  of  the  inferior  maxilla  which  forms 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  semiinfundibulum  infra- 
maxillare.— C.  semiinfundibuli  posterior.  A ridge 
forming  the  posterior  margin  of  the  semiinfundibulum 
inframaxillare. — C.  sphenoidalis.  See  crest. 

— C.  sphenomaxillaris.  See  Sphenomaxillary  crest. — 
C.  spiralis.  See  Lamina  spiralis. — C.  stapedis.  A 
small  ridge  upon  the  inferior  surface  of  the  stapes, 
running  in  its  longest  diameter,  and  dividing  it  into 
two  nearly  equal  parts.— C.  sulci  mylohyoidei  ante- 
rior. The  anterior  elevated  margin  of  the  mylohyoid 
groove. — C.  sulci  mylohyoidei  posterior.  The  poste- 
rior elevated  edge  of  the  mylohyoid  groove. — Cristae 
superciliares.  See  Superciliary  TXirKiHS. — C.  tibiae.  See 
Crest  of  the  tibia. — C,  transversa.  See  Ethmoidal 
CREST  (1st  def.). — C.  transversa  ossis  maxillaris  supe- 
rioris. See  Ethmoidal  crest  (1st  def.  ).~C.  tubae  Eus- 
tachii.  A longitudinal  ridge  sometimes  found  on  the 
lower  surface  of  the  osseous  portion  of  the  Eustachian 
tube. — C.  turbinalis.  See  Superior  turbinate  crest  and 
Inferior  turbinate  crest.— C.  turbinalis  inferior  (ossis 
maxillae).  See  Ethmoidal  crest  (1st  def.). — C.  turbi- 
nalis media,  C.  turbinalis  ossis  maxillaris  superioris, 
C.  turbinalis  ossis  palatini,  C.  turbinalis  superior. 
See  Superior  turbinate  crest. — C.  ulnae.  The  c.  inter- 
ossea of  the  ulna.— C.  urethrae,  C.  urethralis.  See 
Caput  gallinaginis. — Cristae  vaginae.  The  rugae  of  the 
vagina. — Crista  vestibuli.  Fr.,  crete  du  vestibule.  Ger., 
Vorhofskamm.  A nearly  vertical  bony  ridge  on  the  in- 
ferior and  median  walls  of  the  vestibule  of  the  ear, 
which  separates  the  recessus  hemisphaericus  from  the 
recessus  liemiellipticus. — C.  zygomatica.  See  Zygo- 
matic CREST. — C.  zygomaticoorbitalis.  A term  some- 
times applied  to  the  zygomatic  and  orbital  crests  re- 
garded as  a continuous  crest. 

CRISTAL'LUS,  m.  A little  crystal. 

CRISTA'RIA,  f.  Fr.,  crestarie,  cristaire.  1.  A genus  of 
the  Molvacex.  2.  The  genus  Poivrea. — C.  betonicaefolia. 
Fr.,  cristaire  a fenilles  de  bGoine.  A ('hilean  species  of 
C.  (1st  def.),  used  as  a febrifuge. 

CRIS'TATE.  Lat.,  cristatus.  Fr.,  criste,  aide.  Crested. 

CmS''TULA,  f.,  dim.  of  crista.  A little  crest. 

CRITH.  From  KpLPii,  barley,  a barleycorn.  Ger.,  Krith. 
The  unit  of  weight  for  gases.  It  is  the  weight,  in  vacuo. 
of  1 litre  of  hydrogen  at  0°  C.  and  with  a tension  of  76 
centimetres  (the  normal  height  of  the  barometer).  It 
equals  '0896  gramme. 

CRI'THE, /.  Cri'thes.  Gr.,  KpiOrj.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Gersten- 
korn.  1.  Barley.  2.  See  Hordeolitm. 

CRITHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,  Kpi^iao-i?  'from 
KpiO^,  barley).  Fr.,  crithiase.  Ger.,  Behe,  llehkrank- 
heit.  The  foundering  of  horses  (from  its  being  attrib- 
uted to  their  eating  harley  to  excess). 

CRITHTCUS.  Pertaining  to  barley  or  to  a stye. 


627 


Crissaneurysma 

Croton 


CRITHIDaON,  CRITHID'IUM,  n.  Gr.,  KpiOi^tov  <dim. 
A little  stye. 

CRITH'MIC.  Fr.,  crithmiqne.  Derived  from  a plant  of 
the  genus  Critlimum. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  crithmique. 
An  acid  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  the  volatile  oil  of 
Crithmum  inayitimum.—C.  aldehyde.  An  oily  liquid  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  volatile  oil  of 
Crithmum  nmritimum. 

CRITH'MUM,  H.  Gr.,  Kpie^xov,  KpriOp-ov.  Fr.,  crisie-ma- 
rine.  Ger.,  Bacille.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. 
— C.  marinum,  C.  maritimum.  V\\,  criste-marine.  Ger., 
See-Bacillenkraut.  The  samphire,  growing  along  the 
coasts  of  the  Mediterranean,  the  Black  Sea,  and  the 
Atlantic  Ocean.  Aromatic  and  diuretic,  and  formerly 
used  for  diseases  of  the  kidneys  and  verminous  affections. 
CRIT'ICAL.  Gr.,  KpLTLKos.  Lat.,  criticus.  Fr.,  critique. 
Ger.,  kritisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a crisis  or  to  a time 
at  which  a crisis  occurs  or  is  to  be  expected. 
CROCA'TTJS.  See  Croceous. 

CRO'CEOTJS.  Gr.,  /cpoKoets.  Lat.,  croceus,  crocoideus, 
crocatus.  Fr.,  safrane.  Ger.,  safranfarbig,  mifrangelb. 
Saffron-colored;  in  pharmacy,  containing  saffron. 
CRO'CETIN.  Fr.,  crocHine.  A red  powder,  GnllieOu, 
obtained  by  the  decomposition  of  crocin  by  lime  or  ba- 
ryta water. 

CRO'CIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  crocicum.  See  Ckocoxic 
acid. 

CROCIDIS'MUS,  m.,  CROCIDIX'IS, /.  -idi/mi,  -di.v'eos 
i-is).  Gr.,  KpoKiSurp-oi  I KpoKiSio’en',  to  pick  <xt).  See 
Carpholooy. 

CRO'CIN.  Fr.,  crociite.  G('r.,  (t.  The  coloring  matter 
obtained  from  Crocus  sativus,  Curdenia  grandifolia,  and 
Fabiaua  imbricata. 

CROCITA'TIO,/.,  CROCI'TUS,  m.  -tio'uis,  -i'tus.  From 
crocitare  and  crocire,  to  croak  like  a raven.  A croaking 
sound. 

CROCOID'EUS.  See  Croceous. 

CRO'CONATE.  Ger.,  krokousaures  Salz.  A salt  of  cro- 
conic  acid. 

CROCON'IC.  Fr.,  croconique.  Saffron-colored. — C.  acid. 
Lat.,  acidum  croconicum.  Fr.,  acide  croconique.  Ger., 
Krokonsiiure.  A dibasic,  crystalline  acid,  C5H2O5. 
CROCOXAN'THIN.  From  KpoKog  (see  Crocus),  and  ^ay- 
06?,  yellow.  A yellow  coloring  matter  occurring  in  the 
flowers  of  Crocus  lutens. 

CRO'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  KpoKoq.  Fr.,  safran.  Ger.,  Safran. 
1.  A genus  of  the  Irideic.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br. 
Ph.,  saffron  or  the  stigmata  of  C.  satirus.  3.  Any  metal 
calcined  to  a red  or  deep  yellow  color.  4.  Of  Galen, 
the  yolk  of  an  egg. — C.  officinalis.  C.  sativus. — C.  sa- 
tivus. Fr.,  safran  cuJfire.  Ger.,  dchter  (oder  walirer) 
Safran.  A species  of  C.  (1st  def. ) supposed  to  be  indig- 
enous to  Greece  and  Asia  Minor,  whei’e  it  has  long 
been  in  cultivation.  Tlie  stigmata,  the  saflron  of  com- 
merce, are  the  official  part  of  the  plant  and  were  for- 
merly considered  highly  stimulant,  antispasmodic,  and 
even  narcotic,  and  are  still  used  in  Europe  as  a stimu- 
lant and  emmenagogue,  but  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  they  are  used  only  as  a coloring  agent. 
Cf.  Saffron. 

CROCYDIS'^MTJS,  m.  Gr.,  KpoKuSurpo?  (from  KpoKv8i^eu>, 
to  pick  at).  See  Carphouogy. 

CRO"CYDOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  Kpo- 
/cu?,  woolen  nap,  and  KapKiv<ap.a  (see  Carcinoma).  Fr., 
crocydocarcinome.  Ger.,  Faserkrebs.  Fibrous  cancer. 
CROSS.  Gr.,  (TTavpo^,  (tk6\o^.  Lat.,  cru.c.  Fr. , croix. 
Ger.,  Kreuz.  Any  structure  formed  of  parts  that  cross 
each  other. — C.  of  the  aorta.  The  arch  of  the  aorta.— 
Plantar  c.  See  Plantar  arch. 

CROSS'  BIRTH.  Parturition  with  the  tVetus  present- 
ing by  any  other  part  than  one  pole,  o.si)ecially  by  the 
shoulder  or  the  trunk. 

CROSSED.  Lat.,  cruciatus.  Fr.,  croi.se.  Ger.,  gekreuzt. 
Passing  frojn  one  lateral  half  of  the  body  to  the  other 


(said  of  structures) ; occurring  in  the  lateral  half  op- 
po.site  to  the  one  in  which  the  causative  lesion  is  situ- 
ated (said  of  paralysis,  etc.). 

CROS'SING.  Fr.,  croisement,  metissage.  Ger.,  Kreuzung. 
The  production  of  a cross  breed  by  the  union  of  a male 
and  female  of  ditterent  breeds. 

CROSSOP'TERINiE  I.  An  alkaloid  isolated  from  the 
bark  of  Crossopteryx  febrifugu. 

CROSSOP'TERYX,/.  -ry'gos  (-is).  From  icpocrcro?,  fringe, 
and  nrepv^,  a wing.  Fr.,  c.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
plants  indigenous  to  tropical  Africa. — C.  febrifuga,  C. 
kotschyana.  A tree  grotving  in  tropical  Africa  pos- 
sessing febrifuge  properties. 

CROTACON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  crotaconique.  A di- 
basic crystalline  acid,  G^HbOi,  derived  from  a chlorine 
derivative  of  crotonic  acid  and  isomeric  with  itaconic 
acid. 

CROTALA'RIA,  /.  From  Kp6Ta\ov,  a rattle,  from  the 
rattling  of  the  loose  seeds  in  the  horny  pod.  Fr.,  cro- 
talaire.  Ger.,  Klapperschote.  The  rattle  i)od  ; a genus 
of  leguminous  herbs  or  shrubs. — C.  angulosa.  Fr.,  cro- 
talaire  anguleuse.  C.  verrucosa. — C.  Benghalensis.  C. 
juncea. — C.  cserulea.  (\  verrucosa. — C.  espadilla.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Venezuela,  where  it  is  used  in 
decoction  as  a sudorific  in  fevers. — C.  fenestrata.  C. 
juncea. — C.  flexuosa.  C.  verrucosa. — C.  juncea.  Fr., 
crotalaire  jonciforme.  The  sun  hemp  plant  of  India. 
The  seeds  are  used  by  the  Indian  women,  in  the  form 
of  a powder  mixed  with  oil,  to  make  their  hair  grow. 
The  medicinal  virtues  of  the  plant  are  similar  to  those 
of  C.  verrucosa. — C.  laburnifolia.  A species  found  in 
the.  East  Indies,  having  similar  properties  to  those 
of  C.  verruco.sa. — C.  quinquefolia.  A species  found  in 
the  East  Indies,  u.sed  like  C.  verrucosa. — C.  retusa. 
Fr.,  crotalaire  hnoussee.  Beng.,  biljhunjhun.  A species 
having  similar  propertias  to  tho.se  of  C.  verrucosa.  It  is 
indigenous  to  India. — C.  sagittalis.  Fv.,  crot<daire  sa- 
giitee.  An  annual  species  found  in  the  United  States 
and  the  West  Indies.  It  has  similar  properties  to  tho.se 
of  C.  verrucosa. — C.  sericea.  A variety  of  C.  juncea. — 
C.  tenuifolia.  C.  juncea. — C.  verrucosa.  Hind.,  bun- 
sun.  A species  found  in  the  East  and  West  Indies. 
The  leaves  are  used  as  an  emetic  in  gastric  and  bilious 
fevers,  and  also  externally  and  in  infusion  internally 
in  skin  eruptions.  The  root  is  employed  in  colic. 
CROT'ALIN.  Fr.,  crotaline.  Ger.,  C.  The  venom  of 
the  rattlesnake. 

CROTAPHI'TES.  Gr.,  KpoTa(f>iTr)g.  i r.,  crotaphite.  Per- 
taining to  the  temple;  as  a n.  in  the  m.  vO?  under- 
stood), the  temporal  muscle  ; as  a n.  in  the  f.,  crota- 
2)hitis  {irKrty^  Understood),  a blow  on  the  temple. 
CROTAPHIT'IC.  Lat.,  crotaphites.  See  Temporal. 
CROTAPHIT"ICOBUCCINATO'RIUS.  Relating  to  the 
temporal  and  to  the  buccinator  regions  or  nui.scles. 
CROTA'PHITJM,  n.  From  KpoTd(jHo<;,  temporal.  A throb- 
bing in  the  head,  especially  in  the  temporal  region. 
CROT"APHOGAN'GLION,  n.  From  Kp6Ta,f>os,  the  tem- 
ple, and  ydyydioe  ( see  Ganglion).  The  otic  ganglion. 
CROT'APHOS,  CROT'APHUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kp6ra<^o?.  1.  The 
temple  or  the  temporal  hone.  2.  Of  Ctelius  Aurelianus, 
pain  in  the  temple. 

CROTCH'ET.  Lat.,  uncinus  attractorius.  Fr.,  crochet 
aigu.  Ger.,  spitzer  Ilaken.  An  obstetrical  instrument 
consisting  of  a long  shank  of  steel  Luininating  in  a 
short,  sharp  hook  to  be  engaged  in  the  interior  of  the 
fcetal  skull,  after  perforation,  for  extracting  the  head. 
— Body  c.  A heavy  guai’ded  c.  used  for  extracting  the 
body  of  the  foetus  after  the  removal  of  the  head. — 
Guarded  c.  A c.  to  which  a movable  blunt  guard  is 
attached  at  the  shank,  capable  of  being  closed  over  the 
sharj)  extremity  and  ])reventing  the  latter  from  injur- 
ing the  maternal  structures  if  the  instrument  slips. 
CRO'TON,  m.  1 as  used  by  some  botanical  writers,  ».). 
-to'nos  (ds).  Gr.,  kp6t<x>v,  kpqtiuv.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kroton, 


Crotonal 

Crurius 


628 


Wunderbaum  f2d  clef.)-  1-  A genus  of  euphorbiaceoiis 
plants.  2.  Ricinus  communis.  3.  A variety  of  si)utum 
containing  purulent  masses. — C.  antisypbiliticus.  Fr., 
c.  antisyph  iUtique.  A Brazilian  species.  The  leaves  are 
employed  in  decoction  against  syphilis,  and  used  ex- 
ternally in  poultices. — C.  argyranthemum.  A species 
indigenous  to  Georgia  and  Florida.  An  infusion  of 
the  plant  is  a reputed  remedy  for  colic,  diarrhcea,  sore 
mouth,  sore  throat,  etc.,  and  its  fresh  juice  is  used  as 
a vulnerary. — C.  aromaticus.  Fr.,  c.  aromatique.  A 
small  tree  found  in  the  East  Indies,  Cochin-China,  and 
the  Moluccas.  The  exudation  from  the  twigs  (caused 
by  the  puncture  of  insects)  is  one  of  the  varieties  of 
gum  lac,  and  is  also  used  as  a vulnerary. — C.  balsami- 
fer.  Fr.,  c.  balsamique,  hois  du  petit  baume.  Seaside 
balsam  ; a species  found  in  the  West  Indies,  where  it 
is  used  as  a vulnerary  and  to  aromatize  liqueurs,  espe- 
cially ean  de  Mantes. — C.  camaza.  A species  indige- 
nous to  the  Philippines  ; its  fruit  is  astringent,  and  its 
seeds  are  purgative  in  small  and  poisonous  in  large 
doses. — C.  campestris.  Fr.,  c.  des  champs.  A species 
indigenous  to  Brazil.  The  root  is  purgative  and  is  em- 
ployed in  syphilis. — C.  cascarilla.  Fr.,  c.  cascarille. 
Ger.,  falscher  KnskaHHIcroton.  A species  found  in  the 
West  Indies.  Though  formerly  a source  of  the  casca- 
rilla of  commerce,  it  yields  none  now.  Its  hark  is  an 
aromatic  bitter. — C.  cascarilloides.  A species  indig- 
enous to  Hayti.  Its  bark  was  formerly  known  to 
commerce  as  cascarilla.— C.  chamsedryfolius.  A spe- 
cies indigenous  to  Colombia  and  the  Antilles  ; used  as 
a vulnerary  and  resolvent.— C.  chloral.  See  Butyl 
CHLORAL.— C.  coccineus.  A species  found  in  Malabar 
and  Ceylon;  used  in  snakebites. — C.  corylifolius.  A 
West  Indian  shrub,  u.sed  as  an  aromatic  tonic  and  car- 
minative and  as  a vulnerary. — C.  dioicus.  A Mexi- 
can species.  The  root  and  the  seeds  are  drastic,  and 
the  fixed  oil  of  the  latter  has  been  recommended  as 
a substitute  for  c.  oil. — C.  draconoides.  A plant  the 
juice  of  which  possesses  sudorific  and  depurative  pi’op- 
erties. — C.  eleuteria.  Fr.,  bois  de  muse.  Ger.,  wahrer 
Kaskarille-Kroton.  1.  C.  Sloanei.  2.  Cluytia  eleuteria, 
which  furnishes  the  true  cascarilla  bark  (cortex  cas- 
carillpe)  of  commerce ; a small  tree  indigenous  to  the 
West  Indies,  chiefiy  the  Bahamas.  See  Cascarilla. 
— C.  flavens.  Fr.,  petit  baume.  Yellow  balsam  ; a spe- 
cies employed  at  Martinique  as  a vulnerary  and  to 
aromatize  liqueurs.  It  is  also  used  in  baths  and  fo- 
mentations.— C.  fulvus.  A species  the  root  of  which 
is  used  in  Brazil  as  a purgative  in  syphilis. — C.  gla- 
bellas. A species  indigenous  to  Mexico  and  the  West 
Indies.  It  furnishes  an  inferior  cascarilla,  which  is 
official  in  the  pharmacopceias  of  Austria,  Belgium,  Fin- 
land, Spain,  and  the  Netherlands. — C.  hibiscifolius. 
Fr.,  c.  a feuilles  d’hibiscus.  A species  growing  in  New 
Granada  ; it  yields  a kind  of  dragon’s  blood. — C.  bu- 
milis.  A species  indigenous  to  Jamaica  and  Hayti. 
The  leaves  are  aromatic,  and  are  used  in  baths  and  fo- 
mentations.--Crotonis  oleum.  See  C.  oil.—C.  jamal- 
gota.  C.  tiqiium.—C.  linearis.  A species  indigenous 
to  the  Antilles,  often  confounded  with  C.  cascarilla. 
An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  Jamaica  in  colic 
and  to  aromatize  baths. — C.  lobatum.  An  East  Indian 
species.  The  oil  of  the  seeds  is  used  as  an  embrocation 
in  rheumatism,  and  the  leaves  are  api)lied  to  lioils  and 
abscesses. — C.  lucidus.  A West  Indian  species.  The 
bark  is  often  substituted  for  that  of  C.  eleuteria.  It 
has  not  the  bitter  taste  or  the  aromatic  properties  of 
true  cascarilla  bark. — C.  macrostachys.  A species  used 
in  Aby.ssinia  as  a vermifuge.— C.  malambo.  A small 
tree  indigenous  to  the  coast  of  Venezuela  and  Colombia, 
yielding  an  aromatic  bark,  called  in  Colombia  canella 
del  paramo  (cortex  malambo\  which  has  been  used  sat- 
isfactorily as  a substitute  for  Peruvian  bark. — C.  mi- 
oans.  A species  lound  in  the  West  Indies  ; used  as  an 


aromatic  embrocation. — C.  niveum,  C.  niveus.  A South 
American  species.  The  juice  is  used  as  a vulnerary. 
— C.  oblongifolium.  A species  the  root  bark  of  which 
is  used  in  India,  in  infusion  and  decoction,  as  a chola- 
gogue,  purgative,  and  resolvent,  and  externally  as  an 
application  to  sprains,  bruises,  and  rheumatic  swell- 
ings.— C.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  tiglii  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  crotonis 
[Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  seu  crotonis  tiglii,  crotonis  oleum), 
oleum  crotonis  tiglii,  oleum  a semine  crotonis  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Fr.,  huile  de  c.  tiglium  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Krotonbl.  A 
pale  or  yellowish-brown  viscid  fixed  oil  expressed  from 
the  seeds  of  C.  tiglium,  of  faint  odor  and  hot  and  acrid 
taste,  with  a .sp.  gr.  of  from  0’940  to  0 955,  soluble  in  al- 
cohol, in  ether,  in  chloroform,  and  in  carbon  disul- 
phide. It  contains  tiglic  acid,  isomeric  with  angelic 
acid,  but  difteriug  in  its  melting  point.  It  is  a power- 
ful drastic  purgative,  and  is  chiefiy  used  in  coma  and 
in  obstinate  constipation.  Applied  externally,  it  acts 
as  an  irritant,  causing  a pustular  eruption. — C.  origani- 
folius.  A West  Indian  species.  The  sap  is  used  like 
copaiba  balsam,  also  as  a vulnerary. — C.  pavana.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Ava  and  Camrup.  The  seeds 
probably  furnish  some  of  the  c.  oil  of  commerce,  and 
the  wood  is  said  to  be  purgative  and  diaphoretic. — C. 
perdiceps,  C.  perdicipes.  Fr.,  c.  pied  de  perdrix.  An 
herbaceous  Brazilian  species.  A decoction  of  the  leaves 
is  used  for  wounds,  snake  bites,  etc.,  as  a diuretic,  and 
in  syphilis. — C.  pseudochina.  Rr.,  c.  faux-quina.  Ger., 
Kopalchi-Kroton.  A species  indigenous  to  Mexico,  Cen- 
tral America,  and  the  West  Indies.  It  furnishes  one 
of  the  varieties  of  copalchi  bark,  the  quina  blanca  of  the 
Mexicans. — C.  salutaris.  A plant  of  which  the  juice 
possesses  sudorific  qualities. — C.  sanguiferus,  C.  san- 
guifluus.  A species  found  in  Mexico  and  Colombia. 
Its  sap  furnishes  a variety  of  dragon’s  blood  ; the  juice 
and  branches  are  astringent. — C.  solanifolius,  C.  sube- 
rosus.  Fr.,  c.  subh'eux.  A Mexican  species,  supposed 
to  be  the  source  of  one  variety  of  copalchi  bark. — C. 
thuriferus.  Fr.,  c.  d encens.  A South  American  spe- 
cies which  furnishes  a balsamic  resin  used  as  incense. — 
C.  tiglium.  The  c.  tree,  and  the  source  of  c.  seeds, 
from  which  c.  oil  is  expressed. — C.  tiliaefolius.  Fr.,  c. 
d feuilles  de  tilleul.  A variety  of  G.  aromaticus.  The 
sap  is  used  in  Ceylon  as  a vulnerary. — C.  urucurana  [A. 
Brogniart].  A plant  the  juice  of  which  possesses  su- 
dorific and  depuratory  properties. — C.  villosum.  An 
Arabian  shrub  employed  like  C.  lobatum. — Linimentum 
crotonis  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  liniment  crotone.  Ger.,  Kro- 
tonol- Liniment.  A liniment  of  1 part  of  c.  oil  and  7 
parts  each  of  oil  of  cajeput  and  rectified  spirit. — Oleum 
crotonis  [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  Oleum  crotonis  tiglii, 
Oleum  e semine  crotonis  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  C.  oil. 

CRO'TONAL.  A bivalent  radicle  consisting  of  crotonic 
aldehyde  deprived  of  its  oxygen. 

CRO'TONATE.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  krotonsaures  l^alz.  A salt 
of  crotonic  acid. 

CROTON'IC.  Fr.,  crotonique.  Belonging  to  or  resem- 
bling the  genus  Croton  ; also  derived  from  a plant  of 
that  genus. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  crotonique.  Ger.,  Kro- 
tonsaure.  A monobasic  acid,  C4H6O2,  of  which  three 
isomeric  varieties  are  known. — C.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  alde- 
hyde crotonique.  Ger.,  Krotonaldehyd.  An  aldehyde 
obtained  from  acetic  aldehyde  by  long  boiling  at  100° 
C.  with  a concentrated  solution  of  potassic  acetate  or 
with  zinc  chloride  and  a little  water. 

CRO'TONINE).  Lat.,  crotonina.  Fr..  c.  Ger.,  Kroto- 
nin.  A supposed  alkaloid  obtained  from  croton  seeds, 
found  to  be  a magnesian  soap  with  an  alkaline  reaction. 

CRO'TONOL.  Fr.,  c.  According  to  Schlippe,  the  vesi- 
cating princi])le  of  croton  oil,  C!)IIi402. 

CROTONOLE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  crotonoleique.  Ger., 
Krotonblsaure.  An  acid  existing  in  croton  oil.  both  free 
and'in  combination  as  a glyceride.  According  to  Robert, 
it  is  the  vesicant  and  purgative  principle  of  the  oil. 


629 


Crotonal 

Crurius 


CROTON'YLENE.  Fr.,  crotonylhie.  Ger.,  Krotonylen.  \ 
A colorless  liquid,  occurring  in  the  gaseous  state  | 

in  coal  gas,  1 

CROUP.  Lat.,  awjina  larynyea  (sen  trachealis).  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  C.,  hiiutUje  Braime.  1.  A term  (said  to  be  of  Scot-  ! 
tisli  origin j formerly  api>lied  to  an  acute  inflamma-  j 
tion  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  or  the 
larynx  and  trachea,  characterized  by  the  formation  of 
a fibrinous  exudation  on  the  surface  of  the  membrane 
which  encroaches  on  tlie  calibre  of  the  larynx  or  trachea, 
and  thus  gives  rise  to  a hoarse,  ringing  cough  and  sono- 
rous, labored,  and  seriously  or  even  fatally  obstructed 
breathing.  It  occurs  mostly  in  young  children,  and  is 
distinguished  from  spasmodic  and  cedematous  obstruc- 
tion of  the  larynx  by  its  gradual  onset,  by  the  fact 
that  both  inspiration  and  expiration  are  imiieded,  and 
by  the  continuance  of  the  obstruction  by  day  as  well  as 
by  night.  Those  who  use  the  word  in  this  sense  re- 
gard the  disease  as  of  rare  occurrence,  as  purely  a local 
inflammation,  not  speciflc  and  not  infectious.  2.  As 
now  more  and  more  accepted,  a diseased  state  having 
the  same  symptoms,  but  constituting  a laryngeal  or 
laryngeal  and  tracheal  manifestation  of  diphtheria  ; 
therefore  characterized  by  an  exudation  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  mucous  membrane  instead  of  on  its  sur- 
face, giving  rise  to  swelling  and  necrosis  of  the  super- 
jacent portion.  3.  A popular  term  for  any  acute  laryn- 
geal afiection  accompanied  by  obstructed  breathing  or  a 
hoarse,  ringing  cough,  especially  catarrh  of  the  larynx, 
with  oedema  or  spasm,  or  both. — Ascendant  c.,  Ascend- 
ing c.  Ger.,  aiifsteigender  0.  C.  beginning  in  the 
bronchi  or  the  trachea,  and  ascending  to  the  larynx. — 
Bronchial  c.  See  Croiqmus  bronchitis.— Catarrhal 
c.  See  C.  (3d  def.).— Cerebral  c.,  Cerebral  spasmodic 
c.  Of  Clarke  and  other  English  writers,  a form  ofc. 
which  was  supposed  to  be  di:e  to  cerebral  disorder. 
Vogel  says  that  autopsies  did  not  reveal  any  brain 
lesion,  and  he  considers  the  trouble  as  identical  with 
spasm  of  the  glottis. — Chronic  c.  See  Croupous  bron- 
chitis.— C.  kettle.  A kettle  provided  with  an  alcohol 
lamp  for  boiling  water,  and  with  a long  spout  for  car- 
rying the  steam  to  the  patient’s  mouth. — C.  membrane. 
The  plastic  deposit  or  exudation  which  occurs  in  c. — 
Descendant  c.,  Descending  c.  Gar.,  ahstehjender  C.  C. 
beginning  in  the  throat  and  descending  to  the  trachea 
and  bronchi. — Diphtheritic  c.,  Endemic  c.,  Epidemic 
c.  See  C.  (2d  def.). — False  c.  See  C.  (3d  def.). — 
Fibrinous  c.,  Idiopathic  c.  See  C.  (,1st  def.). — Laryn- 
geal c.  C.  confined  to  the  larynx. — Membranous  c. 
See  C.  (1st  and  2d  def’sb — Mucopurulent  c.  C.  in 
which  the  exudation  is  mucopurulent. — Palpebral  c. 
See  Diphtheritic  conjunctivitis. — Pharyngeal  c.  C. 
of  the  pharynx. — Primary  c.  See  C.  (1st  def.). — 
Pseudo  c.  See  C.  (3d  def.). — Pseudomembranous  c. 
See  C.  (1st  and  2d  def’s). — Secondary  c.  Ger.,  secundii- 
rer  C.  Laryngeal  stenosis  in  consequence  of  some  other 
disease,  of  an  extension  of  a morbid  process  from  the 
parts  above  the  glottis  to  the  larynx,  or  as  a manifesta- 
tion of  some  general  or  other  laryngeal  disease. — Spas- 
modic c.,  Spurious  c.  See  C.  (3d  def.). — Symptomatic  c. 
See  Secondary  c. — True  c.  Fr.,  vrni  c.  See  C.  (1st  and 
2d  def’s). — Uterine  c.  See  Croupous  endometritis. 
CROU'PAL.  See  Croupous. 

CROU'POUS.  Lat.,  cruposus.  Fr.,  croupeux.  Ger., 
crovpds.  Characterized  by  fibrinous  exudation  like 
that  of  croup  (1st  def.;  ; pertaining  to  or  resembling 
croup. 

CROU'PY.  Hoarse,  crouplike  (said  of  a cough  and  of 
the  respiration);  aflected  with  or  prone  to  attacks  of 
croup  (3d  def.). 

CROW'ING.  Resembling  the  sound  of  the  domestic 
cock. 

CROWN.  Lat.,  corona,  pUeus  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  couronne. 
Ger.,  Krone.  1.  See  CoRON.\.  2.  A term  formerly  ap- 


plied by  midwives  to  the  os  uteri,  because  it  crowned 
the  child’s  head  during  the  expulsive  stage  of  labor. 
3.  The  top  of  the  head,  e.specially  the  vertex. — Ciliary 
c.  Fr.,  couronne  ciliaire.  The  ciliary  zone. — C.  of  a 
tooth.  Fr.,  couronne  de  la  dent.  Ger.,  Zahnkrone.  That 
part  of  the  tooth  which  projects  above  the  gum. — C.  of  a 
trephine.  Fr.,  couronne  du  trepan.  Ger.,  Trepankrone. 
The  cutting  portion  of  the  instrument  as  distinguished 
from  its  shank  and  handle. — C.  of  the  glans.  See 
Corona  glandis. 

CROWN'ING.  CiUi.,  coronatio.  Yv.,  couronnement.  Ger.,. 
Kronung.  The  retraction  of  the  cervix  uteri  over  the 
presenting  part  of  the  foetus  during  the  expulsive  stage 
of  labor. 

CRU'CIAL.  Lat.,  crucialis,  cruciatus  (from  cricx,  across). 
Fr.,  c.,  croise.  Ger.,  kreuzfbrniig.  1.  Resembling  a 
cross.  2.  Conclusive  (e.  g.,  a c.  test). 

CRU'CIATE.  Lat.,  cruciatus.  Fr.,  en  croix.  Ger.,  ge- 
kreuzt.  Cross-shaped  (not  to  be  confounded  with  de- 
cussate). 

CRUCIA'TUS.  1.  See  Crucial  and  Cruciate.  2.  In- 
tense (said  of  pain). 

CRU'CIBLE.  Lat.,  crucibulum.  Fr.,  creuset.  Ger., 
Schmelztiegel.  A metallic  or  earthen  vessel  used  for  fus- 
ing or  incinerating. 

CRU'CIFORM.  Lat.,  cruciformis  (from  ernx,  a cross, 
and  forma,  form).  See  Cruciate. 

CRU'DITAS,  /.  -a'tis.  1.  Crudity.  2.  Indigestion. — C. 
morborum,  C.  morbosa.  Ger.,  krankhafte  Cruditdt. 
An  old  term  for  the  peccant  matter  of  disease,  espe- 
cially when  it  was  suppo.sed  to  resist  elimination  by 
crisis. 

CRU'DITY.  Gr.,  w/xottj?.  Lat.,  cruditas.  Fr.,  erudite. 
Ger.,  Cruditat,  Bohheit.  The  state  of  being  raw. 
CRUEN'TATE.  Fr.,  cruente.  Rendered  bloody. 
CRUENTA'TION.  Lat.,  cruentatio.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Be- 
fleckung  mit  Blut.  An  oozing  or  flowing  of  blood  from  a 
corpse  ; due  to  putrefaction  of  the  blood  in  the  veins, 
giving  rise  to  gases  that  exert  pressure  within  them. 
CRUEN'TIN.  Fr.,  cruentine.  Ger.,  C.  Of  Thudichum, 
a substance  produced  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on 
luemoglobin. 

CRUEN'TOUS.  See  Cruentus. 

CRUENTURE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos  (-is).  From  cruentus, 
bloody,  and  ovpov,  urine.  See  HiEM.VTURiA. 
CRUEN'^TUS.  Gr.,  aijuaToiSTj?.  Fr.,  sanglant.  Ger., 
blutig.  1.  Bloody.  2.  Used  in  abstracting  blood  (see 
Wet  cup). 

CRU'MEN,  n.  Cru'minis.  Fr.,  crumene.  See  Lacrymal 
SINUS. 

CRUME'^NA,  f.  Gr. , /SaAavnov,  p-apavniov.  Fi’.,  crumene. 
Ger.,  Beutel.  A sac. — C.  nuptialis.  The  scrotum. — C. 
urinaria.  The  urinary  bladder. 

CRU'OR,  m.  -o'ris.  Blood,  especially  venous,  or  extrav- 
asated,  or  coagulated  blood. 

CRUORTC.  Fr.,  cruorique.  Pertaining  to  cruor. 
CRU'ORIN.  See  Haemoglobin. 

CRU'RA,  n.,  pi.  of  crusjq.  v.). 

CRUR.®'US,  m.  Fr.,  muscle  crural.  Ger.,  tiefer  IJnter- 
schenkelstrecker.  A mu.scle  of  the  thigh,  lying  behind 
the  rectus  femoris.  It  arises  from  the  upper  two  thirds 
of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  femur  and’  from  the  ante- 
i rior  intertrochanteric  line,  and  unites  with  the  com- 
mon tendon  of  the  quadriceps  extensor  cruris.  Cf. 
Quadriceps  extensor  cruris. 

CRU'RAL.  Lat.,  cruralis.  Fr.,  Ger.,  c.,  zum  Schenkel 
gehbrig.  Pertaining  to  the  lower  limb. 

CRURA'LIS.  Crural  ; as  a n.,  see  Crur^US. 

CRU'RINE.  Rhodanate  of  bismuth  and  quinoline  ; an 
antiseptic  said  to  be  especially  useful  topically  in 
chronic,  ulcer  of  the  leg. 

CRURI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  crus,  the  leg.  Of  Ho- 
sack,  phlegmasia  dolens. 

CRURI'US,  m.  See  Crur.eus. 


Crurogenital 

Crymotherapy 


CRU"KOGENI'TAL.  Pertaiuiug  to  the  thighs  and  to 
the  genitals. 

CE,U'"ROIN'GUINAL.  From  crus,  the  lower  limb,  and 
inguen,  the  groin.  Fr.,  c.  Pertaining  to  the  thigh  and 
to  the  groin. 

CRUS,  n.  Cru'ris.  Cir.,  cr/ceAo?  (1st  def. ),  Kvrjixr)  (2d  def.). 
Fr.,  jambe.  Ger.,  Schciikel  (1st  def.),  Vnterschenkel  (2d 
def.  ).  1.  Tlie  lower  limb.  2.  That  part  of  the  lower 

limb  that  extends  from  the  knee  to  the  ankle.  3.  Any 
leglike  structure. — Anterior  c.  of  the  stapes.  The  an- 
terior and  straighter  of  the  two  processes  which  con- 
nect the  neck  of  the  stapes  with  the  base. — Crura  ad 
medullam  oblongatam.  Hee  Middle  peduncli<:s  o/ 
cerebellum. — Crura  adscendentes  cerebelli.  See  Supe- 
rior PEDUNCLES  o/ t/ic  Cerebellum. — C.  ampullare  (cana- 
lis  semicircularis ).  Fr. , extrhnite  ampulluire.  The  en- 
larged or  ampullary  extremity  of  each  semicircular 
canal  of  the  internal  ear,  in  contradistinction  to  c.  sim- 
plex.— C.  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris  anterius.  See 
C.  superius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris. — C.  annuli  in- 
guinalis anterioris  inferius.  See  C.  inferius  annuli  in- 
guinalis anterioris. — C.  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris  in- 
ternum. See  C.  superius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris. — 
C.  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris  posterius.  See  C.  infe- 
rius annuli  inguinalis  anterioris. — C.  annuli  inguinalis 
anterioris  superius.  See  C.  superius  annuli  inguinalis 
anterioris. — C.  annuli  inguinalis  externi  medium.  See 
Triangular  ligament.— C.  annuli  obturatorii  tendi- 
neum.  See  C.  tendineum  annuli  obturatorii. — C.  ante- 
rius. See  Anterior  pillars  of  the  fornix. — C.  anterius 
annuli  inguinalis  anterioris.  See  C.  superius  annuli 
inguinalis  anterioris. — Crura  anteriora  fornicis.  See 
Anterior  pillars  of  the  fornix. — C.  anterius  helicis. 
See  Crista  helicis. — C.  anterius  medullae  oblongatae. 
Of  Winslow,  the  c.  cerebri. — Crura  anthelicis.  See 
Crura  bifurcata. — C.  anthelicis  inferius.  The  lower 
one  of  the  crura  bifurcata. — C.  anthelicis  superius. 
The  upper  one  of  the  crura  bifurcata. — C.  arcus  verte- 
bralis.  Tlie  lamina  of  the  vertebra. — C.  barbadicum. 
See  Barbadoes  leg. — Crura  bifurcata.  Two  ridges  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  external  ear,  meeting  at  the 
anthelix. — C,  breve  incudis.  See  C.  incudis  breve. — C. 
canalis  semicircularis  ampullare.  See  C.  ampullare. — 
C.  canalis  semicircularis  simplex.  Fr.,  extremite  sim- 
ple (ou  non-ampidlaire).  The  straight,  unexpanded  ex- 
tremity of  each  semicircular  canal. — Crura  cerebelli. 
See  Superior,  Middle,  and  Inferior  cerebellar  peduncles. 
—Crura  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum  (seu  ad  corpora  quadri- 
gemina,  sen  ad  eminentiam  quadrigeminas  ).  See  Su- 
perior cerebellar  peduncles. — Crura  cerebelli  ad  me- 
dullam oblongatam.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  pedun- 
cles.— Crura  cerebelli  ad  pontem  (seu  lateralia).  See 
Middle  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum. — Crura  cerebelli 
anteriora  (seu  ascendentia).  See  Superior  cerebellar 
peduncles.— Crura  cerebelli  descendentia.  See  Infe- 
rior cerebellar  peduncles. — Crura  cerebelli  encephali. 
See  Superior  cerebellar  peduncles. — Crura  cerebelli 
inferiora.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  peduncles. — Crura 
cerebelli  magna  (seu  media).  See  Middle  cerebellar 
peduncles. — Crura  cerebelli  medullae  oblongatae. 
See  Inferior  cerebellar  peduncles. — Crura  cerebelli 
posteriora  (seu  postica).  See  Middle  cerebellar  ped- 
uncles.— Crura  cerebelli  superiora.  Sec  Superior  cere- 
bellar pp:duncles. — Crura  e cerebello  ad  medullam. 
See  Inferior  cerebellar  pp:dunclp:s. — Crura  cerebri  (seu 
cerebri  ad  pontem,  seu  cerebri  magna).  Fr.,  pkloncu- 
les  du  cerveau.  Ger.,  Ilirnschenkel . Two  thick  bundles 
of  Avhite  substance  which  extend  from  the  upper  border 
of  the  ])ons  Varolii,  diverging  to  enter  the  cerebral 
hemispheres.  Between  them  is  situated  the  posterior 
])erforate.d  space.  In  structure  each  c.  is  composed  of 
superficial  and  deep  bundles  of  fibres,  separated  from 
each  other  by  a mass  of  gray  matter,  called  the  locus 
niger.  The  superficial  layers  are  distinguished  as  the 


crusta,  and  area  prolongation  of  the  anterior  pyramids  ; 
the  deep  layers  are  prolonged  from  the  olivary  fascic- 
uli and  the  lateral  and  posterior  columns  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata.  One  bundle  is  known  as  the  tegmen- 
tum.— Crura  clitoridis.  Fr.,  racines  du  clitoris.  Ger., 
Kitslerschenkel.  The  deep-seated  roots  of  the  clitoris, 
one  on  each  side,  attached  to  the  borders  of  the  ascend- 
ing rami  of  the  ischia  and  the  de.scending  rami  of  the 
ossa  pubis.  They  unite  anteriorly  to  form  the  body  of 
the  organ.— Crura  corporum  cavernosorum  penis.  See 
Crura  penis. — C.  curvilineum.  See  Posterior  c.  of  the 
stapes.— CYRTa.  diaphragmatica  (squ  diapbragmatis ' 
externa.  See  External  pillars  of  the  diaphragm. — 
Crura  diaphragmatica  (seu  diapbragmatis)  interna. 
See  Internal  pillars  of  the  diaphragm. — Crura  dia- 
phragmatica (seu  diapbragmatis)  media.  See  Middle 
PILLARS  of  the  diaphragm. — C.  externum  annuli  in- 
guinalis anterioris  (seu  canalis  inguinalis).  See  C. 
inferius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris. — Crura  fornicis  an- 
teriora. See  Anterior  pillars  of  the  fornix. — Crura 
fornicis  posteriora.  See  Posterior  pillars  of  the  for- 
nix.— C.  glandis.  The  inferior  fold  of  the  nymphse, 
which  passes  beneath  the  clitoris,  becomes  attached  to 
the  glans,  and  forms  the  frenuni. — Crura  helicis.  See 
Crura  bifurcata. — C.  incudis  breve.  The  processus 
brevis  of  the  incus. — C.  incudis  descendens  (seu  infe- 
rius, seu  longum  i.  The  processus  longus  of  the  incus. 

— C.  incudis  posterius  (seu  transversum).  The  proces- 
sus transversus  of  the  incus. — C.  inferius  annuli  in- 
guinalis anterioris.  The  internal  pillar  of  the  exter- 
nal abdominal  ring. — C.  inferius  ligamenti  cruciati 
epistrophei.  A short  bundle  of  fibres  which  passes 
down  from  the  middle  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
transverse  ligament  of  the  atlas  and  is  inserted  into  the 
body  of  the  axis.  Cf.  Ligamentum  occipitale  posterius 
medium. — C.  internum  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris 
(seu  canalis  inguinalis j.  See  C.  superius  anmdi  in- 
guinalis anterioris. — C.  longum  incudis.  See  C.  incudis 
longum. — C.  medium.  See  Middle  peduncle  of  the  cere- 
bellum.— Crura  medullae  oblongatae  ad  corpora  quad- 
rigemina.  Of  Eoehmann,  the  corpora  olivaria  of 
Henle,  the  funiculus  olivaris  (or  ovalis)  or  lateral  tract  ^ 
of  the  medulla  oblongata ; of  Krause,  the  eminentiae 
teretes. — Crura  medullae  spinalis.  The  anterior  and 
posterior  cornua  of  the  spinal  cord. — Crura  medullae 
spinalis  anteriora.  The  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal 
cord. — Crura  medullae  spinalis  posteriora.  The  poste- 
rior horns  of  the  spinal  cord. — C.  nymphae  externum. 
The  uppermost  part  of  the  two  branches  into  which 
each  of  the  labia  minora  divides.  It  unites  with  its  fel- 
low of  the  opposite  side  in  the  prepuce  of  the  clitoris. — 

C.  nymphae  internum.  The  lower  of  the  two  branches 
into  which  each  of  the  labia  minora  divides.  It  unites 
with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  to  form  the  frenum 
of  the  clitoris. — Crura  of  the  clitoris.  See  Crura  clito- 
ridis.— Crura  of  the  diaphragm.  See  Pillars  of  the 
diaphragm. — Crura  of  the  fornix.  See  Pillars  of  the 
fornix. — Crura  penis.  Fr.,  racines  de  la  verge.  Ger., 
PutdCenschenkel,  Peniswurzeln.  Two  backward  pro- 
longations of  the  corpora  cavernosa  penis.  They  di- 
verge at  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  are  attached  to  the 
rami  of  the  os  pubis  and  the  ischium. — Crura  poste- 
riora. The  posterior  pillars  of  the  fornix  cerebri. — C. 
posterius  annuli  inguinalis  anterioris.  See  C.  infe- 
rius annuli  inguinalis  fnPcWor/s.— Crura  pyramidis. 
The  lateral  parts  of  the  pyramid  of  the  cerebellum. — C. 
rectilineum.  See  Anterior  c.  of  the  stapes. — C.  simplex 
canaliculi  semicircularis.  See  C.  canalis  semicircularis 
simplex.— Crura  stapedis.  See  Anterior  and  Posterior  c. 
of  the  stapes.— C.  stapedis  anterius.  See  Anterior  c.  of 
the  stajms.—C.  stapedis  curvilineum.  See  Posterior  c. 
of  the  stajyes.—C.  stapedis  rectilineum.  See  Anterior  c. 
of  the  stapes.— Crura  superiora  cerebelli.  See  Superior 
cerebellar  peduncles. — C.  superius  annuli  inguinalis 


0^ 

anterioris.  The  external  pillar  of  the  external  ab- 
dominal ring. — C.  superius  ligamenti  cruciati.  A 
bundle  of  tibres  (one  on  each  side;  which  passes  up 
from  the  up])er  margin  of  the  transverse  ligament  of 
the  atlas,  beneath  the  middle  odontoid  ligament,  to  the 
apex  of  the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis. — C.  superius 
ligamenti  cruciati  epistrophei.  A bundle  of  fibres 
which  pas.ses  upward  from  the  middle  of  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  transverse  ligament  of  the  atlas,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone. 
Cf.  Ligamentum  occipitale  posterius  medium. — C.  tendi- 
neum  annuli  obturatorii.  The  fibrous  margin  of  the 
obturator  canal. — C.  transversum  (ligamenti  cruciati). 
See  Transverse  ligament  of  the  atlas  (1st  def.). — Crura 
uteri.  The  round  ligaments  of  the  uterus. — Crura 
ventriculi.  The  cornua  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of 
the  brain. — Posterior  c.  of  the  stapes.  Lat.,  c.  curvi- 
Uneum.  The  posterior  and  most  curved  of  the  two 
processes  of  the  stapes  which  unite  the  neck  with  the 
base. 

CRUSH^PR.  Gr.,  nieaT-qp,  TTtecTTrjpior.  Lat.,  instrumen- 
tum  contusorium.  See  Ecraseur  and  Litiiotrite. 

CRUSOCREAT'ININ(E).  Fr.,  crusocreatinine.  Ger., 
Crusokreatinin.  An  animal  alkaloid,  CaHsNiO.  It  has 
been  classed  among  the  leucomaines. 

CRUST.  Lat.,  crusta.  Fr.,  croiite  (O.  Fr.,  crouste). 
Ger.,  Krnste,  Borke.  An  outer  coating,  especially  one 
formed  by  desiccation  ; ordinarily,  a scab,  a dry  accu- 
mulation on  the  siu-face  of  the  skin  or  a mucous  mem- 
brane or  that  of  a sore,  consisting  of  the  products  of 
desquamation,  secretion,  or  exudation,  singly  or  com- 
bined.— French  c.  Syphilis. — Lamellated  c.  Lat., 
crusta  lamellosa.  Fr.,  croiite  Inmelleuse.  Ger.,  Schup- 
pengrind.  A c.  that  is  formed  in  layers  one  above  an- 
other.—Milk  c.,  Milky  c.  See  Crusta  lactea.—C,  of 
the  peduncle.  Jjiit.,pes  pedunculi.  Fr.,  ctege  infcrieure 
du pMoncule  cerebral.  Ger.,  Hirnschenkelfuss.  The  an- 
terior or  ventral  portion  of  the  crus  cerebri.  It  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  posterior  or  donsal  portion  by  the  locus 
niger,  and  consists  of  white  nerve  fibres  which  have 
been  divided  into  five  groups,  according  to  their  prob- 
able function  and  destination. 

CRUS'TA,  f.  See  Crust,  Crust  of  the  peduncle,  and 
Crura  cerebri  (under  Crus).— C.  adamantina.  The 
dental  enamel. — C.  carnosa.  Fr.,  croiite  charnue.  The 
muscular  layer  of  the  stomach  and  intestines. — C. 
cruris  cerebri.  The  c.  of  the  cerebral  peduncle. — 
C.  fibrosa.  See  Cement  (2d  def. ).— C.  genu  equini. 
Syn.  : hippogonyolepos.  The  crust  found  upon  the 
knees  of  horses  in  the  disease  known  as  “ knee  scab,” 

“ horse  crust.”  It  was  recommended  by  J.  S.  Met- 
tauer  in  the  treatment  of  epilepsy  and  other  ner- 
vous diseases. — C.  infiammatoria.  See  Buffy  coat. 
— C.  lactea.  Fr.,  croiite  laiteuse  (ou  de  lait),  gourme. 
Ger.,  MUchhorke,  Milchschorf.  Milk  crust;  an  ecze- 
matous or  seborrhceal  eruption  on  the  face  or  scalp, 
or  both,  in  infants,  in  which  incrustation  is  a predomi- 
nant feature.— C.  lamellosa.  See  Lamellated  crust. — 
C.  osteoides  (radicis),  C.  petrosa.  See  Cement  (2d 
def.). — C.  phlogistica,  C.  pleuritica.  See  Buffy  coat. 
— C.  pruriginosa.  See  Gutta  rosea. — C.  serpiginosa. 
Ger.,  Flechtengrind.  A serpiginous  crusted  disease  of 
the  skin  in  children,  described  by  Schonlein,  the  true 
nature  of  which  is  not  clearly  apparent.  According 
to  Schonlein,  it  often  proved  fatal. — C.  ulceris.  A 
scab  formed  on  an  ulcer. — C.  vermicularis.  Fr..  croiite 
rermiculaire.  Of  Graaf,  the  mucous  coat  of  the  stomach 
or  of  the  intestines. — C.  villosa.  The  gastrointestinal 
mucous  membrane. — C.  villosa  ventriculi.  The  mu- 
cous coat  of  the  stomach. 

CRUSTA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  crustaceus.  Fr.,  crnsface.  Ger., 
krustig.  1.  Belonging  to  the  Crustacea.  2.  Scabby. 

CRUSTA'TION.  See  Incrustation. 

CRUS'TOSE.  Lat.,  crustosus,  Fr.,  crouteux.  Ger.,  rin- 


. Crurogenital 

Crymotherapy 

denartig.  Crusted  ; characterized  by  or  attended  with 
the  formation  of  crusts. 

CRUS^TULA,  f.  Gr.,  n\aKi6iop  (1st  def.).  1.  A small, 
thin  crust.  2.  An  old  name  for  an  effusion  of  blood 
beneath  the  conjunctiva. 

CRUSTU'LIFORM.  Lat..  crustal  if onnis  (from  crustida 
[q.  t'.],  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  crustuli forme.  Cake- 
shaped. 

CRUTCH.  Gr.,  ^aKTpL<;.  Lat.,  bacillus.  Fr.,  bequille. 
Ger.,  Kriicke.  1.  A staff  long  enough  to  reach  from 
the  axilla  to  the  ground,  having  a crescentic  cross  piece 
at  the  upper  end  for  supporting  the  weight  of  the 
body  in  walking.  2.  Any  instrument  having  a cres- 
centic cross  piece  at  the  end,  used  for  guiding  thread, 
the  fillet,  etc. — Ischiadic  c.  An  instrument  resem- 
bling a c.  (1st  def.),  taking  its  bearing  in  the  ischiadic 
region,  and  being  secured  to  the  lower  limb.— Wheel  c. 
A go-cart. 

CRUX,  /.  Cru'cis.  Gr.,  araypo^.  A cross. — C.  cervi. 
Syn.  : ossiculum  de  corde  cervi.  An  old  name  for  a cross- 
shaped ossicle  found  in  the  heart  of  the  deer,  formerly 
thought  to  be  remedial  in  heart  diseases. 

CRUXT.  A so  called  ‘‘porcupine  man”  ; a person  af- 
fected with  a spinous  form  of  congenital  ichthyosis. 
CRY.  Gr.,  /3o7j.  Lat.,  clamor.  Fr.,  cri.  Ger.,  Schrei. 
1.  The  characteristic  sound  produced  in  crying.  2. 
Any  vocal  sound  other  than  that  of  articulate  speech 
or  of  laughing,  coughing,  etc.,  especially  a sudden, 
shrieklike  sound. — Epileptic  c.  Fr.,  cri  epileptique. 
Ger.,  epileptischer  Schrei.  A sharp,  sudden  cry,  ‘‘shrill 
and  terrifying  to  man  and  beast,”  uttered  by  epileptics 
at  the  beginning  of  an  attack  of  epilepsia  gravior.  It 
is  believed  to  be  involuntary,  occurring  as  it  does 
when  the  patient  is  partially  or  wholly  unconscious, 
and  is  caused  by  the  spasmodic  action  of  expiratory 
and  laryngeal  muscles. — Hydrocephalic  c.  Fr.,  cri 
lii/drocephalique,  cri  h'ljdrencephalique,  cri  meningitique, 
cri  cerebral.  Ger.,  hydrocephalischer  Schrei.  A single 
violent  cry,  resembling  that  uttered  by  a person  sur- 
prised by  a great  danger  [Trousseau];  heard  in  cere- 
bral diseases  of  children  especially,  such  as  tuberculous 
meningitis  and  acute  hydrocephalus.  It  occurs  during 
sleep  or  coma  often  at  periods  of  five,  ten,  or  fifteen 
minutes,  sometimes  every  hour,  during  several  days. 
As  the  disease  progresses,  the  cries  become  less  fre- 
quent, although  they  have  been  observed  at  the  ulti- 
mate period  of  the  disease. 

CRY.ffiSTHE'SIA,  /.  From  /cpvog,  cold,  and  aldOrjcris, 
sensation.  Fr.,  cryesthesie.  Abnormal  sensibility  to 
cold,  either  spontaneous  or  produced  by  contact  with 
cold  objects. 

CRYANjESTHE'SIA, /.  From  Kpilos,  cold,  a priv.,  and 
atcT0T)o-is,  sensation.  Morbid  insensibility  to  cold,  some- 
times observed  in  exophthalmic  goitre. 

CRYERO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Kpvep6<;,  chilling. 
Fr.,  cryerose.  The  sensation  felt  on  touching  a cold  ol)- 
ject,  especially  a reptile. 

CRYMO^DES.  Gr.,  Kpvpu)Sri<;  (from  Kpvpos,  frost,  and 
ei6o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  crymode.  Ger.,  eiskalt.  Icy 
cold  ; as  a n.  f.  ( febris  understood),  algid  fever.  (Lat., 
febris  algida  ; Fr.,  fievre  algide ; Ger.,  Eisfieber).  Of 
Aetius,  a form  of  fever  with  pulmonary  inflammation 
and  coldness  of  the  surface. 

CRYMODYN'IA,  /.  From  (cpvjuo?,  coldness,  and  oBvvt\, 
pain.  Fr. , crymodynie.  Ger.,  kalter  Gliedeif  uss.  Syn.: 
rheumatismus  chronicus  frigidus.  An  old  term  variously 
interpreted  as  having  meant  rheumatoid  pain  with 
coldness  of  the  affected  parts,  the  same  resulting  from 
exposure  to  cold,  or  any  form  of  chronic  (non-febrile) 
rheumatism. 

CRYMO'SES,  /.  pi.  From  /cpvpd?,  icy  cold.  Diseases  at- 
tributed to  the  action  of  cold. 

CRYMOTHER'APY.  From  Kpvp.6^,  icy  cold,  and  eepaneCa, 
therapeutics.  The  therapeutical  use  of  intense  cold. 


632 


Cryogenous 
Crystalloiditis 

CEYO'GENOUS.  From  »cpi)o?,  frost,  and  yewav,  to  en- 
gender. Fr.,  cryogene.  Giving  rise  to  cold,  frigorilic. 
CRYOHY'DRATE.  From  /cpuos,  frost,  and  {i6wp,  water. 
A crystalline  body  formed  by  the  union  of  a salt  (or- 
dinarily anhydrous)  with  a definite  proportion  of  water 
of  combination,  under  the  influence  of  a very  low  tem- 
perature. 

CRYOM'ETER.  Fr.,  cryometre.  From  /cpuo?,  cold,  and 
ixerpou,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the 
intensity  of  cold.  Of.  Thp:rmometer. 
CRYOPH^ORUS,  m.  From  Kpuos,  cold,  and  (f>opeZv,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  cryophore.  Ger.,  Kryophor.  An  instrument 
invented  by  Wollaston  for  the  purpose  of  freezing  liquids 
by  reason  of  the  heat  absorbed  in  their  own  evaporation. 
CRY'OS,  ??..  Cry'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  /cpuos.  Coldness;  hard- 
ness, as  if  from  freezing. 

CRY'OSCOPE.  From  /cpvo?,  cold,  and  a-KOTrelv,  to  ex- 
amine. Ger.,  Kryoskop.  An  apparatus  for  ascertaining 
the  freezing  point  of  a liquid  (^physiological  or  patho- 
logical), consisting  of  a tube  to  hold  the  liquid,  a 
freezer,  and  a delicate  thermometer ; employed  to 
show  the  osmotic  tension  of  the  liquid  and  particularly 
variations  in  the  freezing  point  of  the  urine  in  certain 
diseases. 

CRYOS'COPY.  Fr.,  cryoscopie.  Ger.,  Kryoskopie,  Ge- 
frierpiinktshestiiinmung.  The  determination  of  the  freez- 
ing point  of  a liquid. 

CRY'OSTASE.  An  antiseptic  mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
carbolic  acid,  camphor,  and  saponin,  with  a little  oil  of 
turpentine. 

CRYPH'ALTJM,  n.  From  /ce/cpu<f)aAo?,  a bonnet.  Ger., 
netzformiger  Magen  (2d  def. ).  1.  A network  ( see  Retic- 
ulum). 2.  The  second  ( reticular)  stomach  of  the  Rii- 
minantia. 

CRYPHTHELMIN'THES,  w.  pi.  From  KpvTTTo?,  con- 
cealed, and  e’A/xii'?,  a worm.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kryplithel- 
minthen.  The  entoparasitic  Infusoria. 

CRYPSOR'CHIS,  m.  See  Cryptorchis,  and  for  other 
words  in  Cryps-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding 
words  in  Crypt-. 

CRYPT.  Gr., /cpuTTTTj  (from /cpuTrTo?,  hidden ).  Lat.,  cryphc 
Fr.,  crypte.  Ger.,  Krypte.  A small  cavity,  either  en- 
tirely closed  or  opening  on  a free  surface. — C’s  of  Lie- 
berkiilin.  Lat.,  cryptre  mucosie  (seu  lieherkiihnianse). 
Fr.,  glandes  de  Lieherkulm.  Ger.,  Lieberkiihnsche  Driisen 
(Oder  Krypten).  The  minute,  ctecal  glandular  tubes  of 
the  mucosa  of  the  small  and  large  intestine.  They  are 
lined  with  columnar  cells  like  those  covering  the  villi 
and  general  surface  of  the  intestine  ; they  extend  to 
the  muscularis  mucos®  and  open  singly,  or  two  or 
three  together,  into  the  lumen  of  the  intestine. — C’s 
of  the  tongue.  Ger.,  Balgdrilsen  der  Zungenwnrzel. 
Small  depressions  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
tongue  whose  w^alls  are  studded  with  spherical  pro- 
jections each  of  which  contains  a vascular  loop  and  is 
provided  with  lymph  follicles. — Multilocular  c’s.  1. 
Of  Sharpey,  simple  glands  with  i^ouched  or  loculated 
walls.  2.  The  lobules  of  an  acinous  or  racemose  gland. 
— Sebaceous  c’s.  See  Sebaceous  glands. — Synovial  c’s. 
See  Burs^  mucosx. — Synoviparous  c’s.  Small  follicle- 
like extensions  of  the  synovial  membranes  which  occa- 
sionally perforate  the  capsule  of  the  joints,  and  some- 
times become  shut  off  from  the  main  sac. 

CRYP'TA,  f.  1.  See  Crypt.  2.  One  of  the  small, 
round  excrescences  (glomeruli)  terminating  the  minute 
hranches  of  the  arteries  in  the  cortical  portion  of  the 
kidney. — C.  gonorrhoeae.  Of  J.  II.  Salisbury,  a cryp- 
togam considered  by  him  to  be  the  essential  element  in 
the  virus  of  gonorrluea. — Cryptae  iridis.  Small  crypts 
on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  iris,  near  the  pupillary 
margin. — Cryptae  Littrii.  See  Preputial  glands. — 
Cryptae  minimae  (seu  mucosae).  See  Crypts  of  lAeber- 
kiihn. — Cryptae  odoriferae  (seu  preputiales ).  See  Pre- 
putial GLANDS.— Cryptae  sebaceae.  See  Sebaceous 


GLANDS.— C.  syphilitica.  1.  A crater-shaped  depres- 
sion formed  by  the  development  of  a syphilitic  follicu- 
lar ulcer  on  a mucous  surface,  as  of  the  tonsils.  2.  Of 
Salisbury,  a cryptogam  regarded  by  him  as  the  cause  of 
syphilis.— Cryptae  tysonianae.  See  Preputial  glands. 
CRYPTHELMIN'THES,  m.  pi.  A preferable  form  of 
Cryphthelminthes  {q.  v.). 

CRYP'TIDIN( E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kryptidin.  An  alka- 
loid, CiiHiiN,  formed  by  the  dry  distillation  of  quinine, 
cinchonine,  or  their  isomers,  with  potash,  or  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  coal. 

CRYPTI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fv.,  cryptite.  Inflammation 
of  a crypt. 

CRYPTOBIOTTC,  CRYPTOBFOTOUS.  Lat.,  cryptobiot- 
icus,  cryptobiotus  (from  Kpvnroi,  concealed,  and  Ploti.k6<;, 
pertaining  to  life).  Fr.,  cryptobiote,  cryptobiotique.  Ger., 
kryptobiotisch.  Having  latent  or  dormant  life  (said  of 
inanimate  objects  wLich,  like  crystals  and  concrements, 
increase  in  size). 

CRYPTOCA'RYA,  f.  From  Kpvnroq,  concealed,  and  xd- 
pvov,  a nut.  Fr.,  cryptocarye.  The  Australian  nutmeg  ; 
of  E.  Brown,  a genus  of  the  Laurinese. — C.  australis. 
The  Moreton  bay  laurel.  The  bark  contains  a bitter 
alkaloid  which,  w^hen  administered  to  warm  blooded 
animals,  i>roduces  death  by  asphyxia. — C.  densiflora. 
A species  the  bark  of  which  contains  an  aromatic  bitter 
substance  known  in  Java  as  Kitedja,  employed  in  puer- 
peral convulsions,  in  spasmodic  affections  of  the  intes- 
tines, etc. 

CRYPTOCEPH''ALUS.  From  KpvnTog,  concealed,  and 
Ke<t>a\r),  the  head.  Fr.,  cryptocephale.  Of  G.  St.-Hilaire, 
a genus  of  monsters  in  which  the  head  consists  of  a col- 
lection of  rudimentary  bones,  and  does  not  project. 
CRYPTOCHiE'TE,  /.  -chx'tes.  From  Kpvnro';,  concealed, 
and  xatrr;,  the  hair.  A section  of  the  genus  Microchsete. 
— C.  andicola.  A species  found  on  the  highest  parts  of 
the  Andes,  in  Peru,  where,  under  the  name  of  htiaman- 
ripa,  it  is  considered  a sovereign  remedy  for  all  dis- 
eases of  the  air  passages. 

CRYPTOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  /cpvn-Tck,  concealed,  and 
k6kko<;,  a berry.  Yw,  cryptocoque.  Of  Kiitzing,  a genus 
of  cryptogams,  the  type  of  the  Oryptococcese,  classed  by 
Decaisne  wdth  the  Palmellese  and  by  Meneghini  with 
the  Protococcoidese ; consisting  of  hyaline  globules  ar- 
ranged without  order  and  forming  a mucous  mass  with- 
out definite  consistence  ; found  in  infusions  and  stale 
liquids. — C.  alveareus.  A species  supposed  to  form  the 
mold  that  sometimes  proves  destructive  to  broods  of 
bees.  Cf.  Bacillus  edvei. — C.  cerevisiae,  C.  fermen- 
tum.  See  Sacciiaromyces  cerevisise. — C.  glutiiiis. 
See  Saccharomyces  glutinis. — C.  guttulatus.  The 
Saccharomyces  guttulatus. — C.  natans,  C.  nebulosus.  Spe- 
cies doubtfully  identified  with  the  Micrococcus  crepus- 
culum. — C.  xanthogenicus.  A microorganism  described 
by  Domingos  Freire,  considered  by  him  to  be  the  cause 
of  yellow  fever. 

CRYPTOCRYS'TALLINE.  From  /cpvn-To?,  concealed,  and 
/cpuVraAAo?,  a Crystal.  Occurring  in  crystals  that  can 
not  be  distinguished  with  the  naked  eye. 
CRYPTODID'YMUS,  m.  From  kpvttto?,  concealed,  and 
StSvpiog,  a twin  child.  See  Fcetus  inclusus. 
CRYP'TOGAM.  Lat.,  cryptogama  (from  kpvttto?,  con- 
cealed, and  vdp.0?,  marriage).  Fr.,  cryptogame.  Ger.. 
Kryptogam.  Anv  fiowerless  plant. 

CRYPTOGAM'IAN,  CRYPTOGAM'IC,  CRYPTOG'AM- 
OUS.  Lat.,  cryptogamus,  cryptogamicus.  Fr.,  cryptoga- 
mique.  Ger.,  kryptogamisch.  Of  the  nature  of  a cryp- 
togam. 

CRYPTOG'AMY.  Fnt.  cryptogamia  (from  KpvTTTo^,  con- 
cealed, and  ydpiO<;,  marriage).  Fr.,  cryptogamie.  1. 
The  state  of  being  cryptogamous.  2.  Concealed  fructi- 
11  cation. 

CRYP"TOIMPETI'GINES,  /.  pi.  From  (cpvn-Tos,  con- 
cealed, and  impetigo  (q.  i\).  Of  Schonlein,  a group  of 


633 


skin  diseases  in  which  only  a pericarpium  is  present, 
without  any  “fruit  products,”  such  as  papules,  vesi- 
cles, etc.,  or  with  only  slight  indications  of  them  ; 
equivalent  to  the  macula;  and  squamm  of  Plenck  and 
VVillan  and  the  acarpse  of  Fuchs. 

CRYP'TOLITH.  From  KpvuTos,  concealed,  and  At0os,  a 
stone.  Fr.,  cryptolithe.  A calculus  lodged  in  a crypt. 

CRYPTOMYCE'"i'ES,  m.  pi.  From  Kpvnrog,  concealed, 
and  p.vK.y]<;,  a fungus.  Of  Bonorden,  an  order  of  Fungi, 
including  the  jEcidiacei,  Nemasporei,  and  Ascosporei. 

CRYPTOPHAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cryptophanique. 
Ger.,  Kryptophansdure.  An  acid,  H2C5H-NO5,  to  which 
Thudichum  ascribes  the  acidity  of  the  urine. 

CRYPTOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  Kpvnros,  concealed, 
and  b<f)9a\p.6^.  A congenital  defect  in  which  the  globe 
of  the  eye  is  hidden  by  the  skin,  which  stretches  across 
the  orbit  without  any  aperture.  In  some  cases  so  called 
the  eyes  and  the  orbits  have  been  absent. 

CRYPTOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  An  individual  afiected 
with  cryptophthalmia. 

CRYPTOPrANIN(E),  CRYP'TOPIN  E).  Lat.,  cnjpto- 
pina,  cryptopia  (from  kpvtttos,  concealed,  and  ontoy, 
opium).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kryptopin.  An  alkaloid,  C2i 
H23NO5,  existing  in  small  amount  in  opium,  first  ob- 
tained from  weak  alcoholic  washings  of  crude  mor- 
phine. Its  salts  are  bitter,  but  cause  a subsequent  sen- 
sation of  coolness  in  the  mouth. 

CRYPTOPY'IC.  Lat.,  cryptopyicus  (from  Kpvnro^,  hid- 
den, and  TTvoy,  pus).  Fr.,  cryptopyique.  Due  to  hidden 
suppuration  (said  of  a state  of  disease  caused  or  kept 
up  by  an  occult  abscess). 

CRYPTOR'CHID.  See  Cryptorchis. 

CRYPTOR'CHIDISM.  Lat.,  cryptorchidismus,  cryptor- 
chidia.  Fr.,  cryptorchidie.  Ger.,  Kryptorchidismus.  The 
state  of  being  a cryptorchis. 

CRYPTOR'CHIS,  m.  -or'cheos  {-is).  From  KpvTTTo?,  con- 
cealed, and  opxi5,  the  testicle.  Fr.,  cryptorchide.  A 
male  whose  testicles  are  concealed  (retained  within  the 
abdomen).  The  condition  is  normal  in  some  of  the 
lower  animals. 

CRYPTORCHIS'MUS,  m.  See  Cryptorchidism. 

CRYPTORIS'MUS,  m.  See  Cryphthorismus. 

CRYP'TOUS.  Gr.,  kpvtttos.  Lat.,  cryptos,  cry  plus.  Fr., 
cache.  Ger.,  verborgen.  Concealed. 

CRYPTOZO'US.  From  KpvwTog,  concealed,  and  life. 
Fr.,  cryptozoe.  Apparently  dead,  possessed  of  latent 
life. 

CRYPTOZY'GOUS.  From  KpvnTo^  concealed,  and  ^vy6y, 
anarch.  Fr.,  cryptozyge.  Ger.,  Kryptozyg.  Having 
the  dental  arches  not  sufficiently  prominent  to  be  visi- 
ble when  the  skull,  resting  on  a horizontal  plane,  is 
viewed  from  above. 

CRYSOR^CHIS,  f.  Gr.,  Kpvaopxeis  (from  Kp-unreiv,  to  con- 
ceal, and  opxis,  the  testicle ).  Retraction  of  one  or  both 
of  the  testicles. 

CRYS'TAL.  Lat.,  crystalhmi.  Gr.,  /cpta-TaAAo?.  Fr.,  cris- 
tal.  Ger.,  Kry stall.  A substance  occurring  in  a definite 
geometrical  form  which  is  essentially  constant  for  that 
substance,  and  which  the  latter  always  assumes  when 
the  conditions  for  its  production  are  present. — Acicular 
c.  A needle-shaped  c. — Arborescent  c’s.  C’s  arranged 
in  slender,  spreading  branches,  somewhat  plantlike,  as 
in  the  frost  on  windows,  and  in  the  delineations  on 
rocks,  called  dendrites. — Asthma  c’s.  See  under  Asth- 
ma.— Blood  c’s.  Blood-red,  transparent,  doubly  refrac- 
tive, microscopic  c’s,  usually  rhomboidal,  consisting  of 
oxyhsemoglobin. — Charcot-Leyden  c’s.  See  under  Asth- 
ma.— Complex  c.  A c.  bounded  by  dissimilar  faces. — 
C.  gazing.  Fr.,  vision  au  cristal.  Ger.,  Krystallsehen. 
The  act  of  gazing  upon  a c.  with  a view  to  rousing  sub- 
jective visual  sensations. — C.  mineral.  Fr.,  c.  mineral. 
Potassium  nitrate. — C’ s of  tartar.  Lat.,  crystalli  tartari. 
Fr.,  crystaux  de  tartre.  C’s  of  potassium  bitartrate. — 
C’s  of  Venus.  Lat.,  crystalli  Veneris.  Fr.,  cristaux  de 


Cryogenous 

Crystalloiditis 

Venus.  C’s  of  copper  sulphate. — C.  vision.  A subjective 
visual  sensation  or  succession  of  sensations  due  to  c. 
gazing. — Ear  c’s.  See  Otoliths. — Haemin  c’s.  See 
Teichmann’s  c's. — Lead  chamber  c’s.  C’s  of  the  composi- 
tion HS03(N02),  formed  in  the  lead  chambers  in  which 
sulphuric  acid  is  manufactured. — Simple  c.  A c.  the 
faces  of  which  are  similar  and  occupy  similar  relative 
positions. — ’Teichmann’s  c’s.  Narrow  rhombic  plates 
of  a nut-brown  color,  which  consist  of  hsematin  hydro- 
chloride. 

CRYSTALHYDRA'TION.  The  absorption  of  a definite 
number  of  molecules  of  water  by  salts  on  crystallizing. 

CRYSTAL'LI,  m.  pi.  1.  Crystals  (see  Crystallus).  2. 
An  old  name  for  the  pocks  of  varicella. 

CRYS'TALLIN.  A solution  of  pyroxylin  in  wood  spirit 
and  amyl  acetate  ; used  like  collodion  and  said  to  dry 
less  rapidly. 

CRYSTALLI'NA,  f.  The  arachnoid  membrane. 

CRYSTALLI'N.®,  /.  pi.  See  Crystalli  (2d  def.). 

CRYS'TALLINE.  1.  Aniline.  2.  The  c.  lens. 

CRYS^TALLINE.  Gr.,  Kpuo-TaAAoeiS))?.  Lat.,  crystallinus. 
Fr.,  cristallin.  Ger.,  krystallisch,  krystallinisch.  Per- 
fectly transparent ; resembling  or  belonging  to  a crystal ; 
occurring  under  the  form  of  crystals. 

CRYSTALLI"NOCAPSUirTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Phaci- 
Tis. — C.  anterior.  Inflammation  of  the  anterior  cap- 
sule of  the  crystalline  lens.  It  is  extremely  doubtful  if 
this  ever  occurs  except  as  a consequence  of  perforating 
wound  of  the  eyeball  and  capsule,  with  or  without  ac- 
companying iritis. 

CRYSTALLINOCELE,  /.  Kri2st(kru6st)-a21(a-fi)-liffi-o- 
(o^)-se(ka)'le  (la);  in  Eng.,  kri^st-a^l-i^n'o-sel.  From 
Kpva-TaWiyo^,  the  Crystalline  lens,  and  KyjK-rj,  a tumor. 
Hernia  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

CRYSTALLISA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  See  Crystallization. 

CRYSTALLI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  crys- 
talline lens,  or  more  properly  of  its  capsule. 

CRYSTALLIZA'TION.  Lat.,  crystallisatio.  Fr.,  cristal- 
lisation,  crystallisation.  Ger.,  Krystallisi(e)rting,  Krystall- 
bildung,  Krystallisation,  Krystallisi{e)rung.  1.  The  act  of 
assuming  the  crystalline  form.  2.  The  body  thus  formed. 
3.  The  process  of  rendering  crystalline. — Alternate  c. 
The  successive  c.  of  several  diflerent  salts  in  solution. 

CRYSTAL"LOCATAPI'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-pi'esis).  From 
/cpuo-raAAo?,  the  Crystalline  lens,  and  KaranUaL^,  a keeping 
down.  See  Cra^stallocatathesis. 

CRYSTAL'^LOCATARAC'TA,  f.  From  Kpva-raWo?  the 
crystalline  lens,  and  /carappaKTT]?,  a cataract.  Fr.,  cris- 
tallocataracte.  A lenticular  cataract. 

CRYSTAL"LOCATATH'ESIS,/.  -the'seos{-ath'esis).  From 
/cpvo-TaAAo?,  the  crystalline  lens,  and  Kardeea-tg,  a laying 
down.  Fr.,  cristallocatathese.  Eeclination  (couching) 
of  the  crystalline  lens. 

CRYSTALLO'DES.  Gr.,  Kpvo-TaWwSrj^.  See  Cra'stal- 

LOID. 

CRYSTALLO'GENOTJS.  From  Kpva-raAAos,  a crystal,  and 
yet'pap,  to  produce.  Producing  or  capable  of  producing 
crystals. 

CRYSTALLO'GENY.  L at.,  crystallogenesis,  crystallogenia 
(from  Kpva-raWog,  a Crystal,  and  yeyydv,  to  engender).  1. 
See  Cry^stallization  (1st  def.).  2.  See  Crystallog- 

RAPHAL 

CRYSTALLOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  crystallographia  (from 
Kpv(TTa\\o<;,  a crystal,  and  ypacftecy,  to  write).  Fr.,  cris- 
tallographie.  Ger.,  Krystallographie.  The  science  of 
the  formation  and  forms  of  crystals. 

CRYS'TALLOID.  Gr.,  Kpva-raWoetS-qg  (from  Kpva-ra\\o<;,  a 
crystal,  and  elSo?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  crystallodes,  crys- 
talloides,  cry  stall  o'idens.  Fr.,  cristallo'ide.  Ger.,  kry  stall- 
dknlich.  Resembling  a crystal  in  structure  or  appear- 
ance; as  a n.,  of  Graham,  one  of  a class  of  substances 
distinguished  by  the  rapidity  with  which  their  solutions 
diffuse  through  a neighboring  liquid.  See  Colloids. 

CRYSTALLOIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Crystallitis. 


Crystallomagnetic 

Culex 


634 


CRYSTALLOMAGNET'IC.  Eelating  to  or  eouuected 
with  crystallomaguetism. 

CRYSTALLOMAG'NETISM.  The  property  by  virtue  of 
which  certain  crystals,  when  suspended  horizontally, 
point  to  the  north,  the  line  of  direction  being  that  of 
the  optical  axis  of  the  crystal. 

CRYSTALLOM'ETRY.  Lat.,  crystallometria  (from  Kpu?- 
TttAAos,  a crystal,  and  fierpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  cristaUo- 
metrie.  Ger.,  Krystallumetrie,  Krystallmesskunst.  The 
science  of  the  measurement  of  the  angles  of  crystals. 
CRYSTALLONO'MIA,/.  From  KpvaraWog,  a crystal,  and 
vopo?,  a law.  See  .Crystallogeaphy. 
CRYSTAL"LOPARATO'PIA,  /.  From  /cpv'o-TaAAo?,  the 
crystalline  lens,  napd,  aside,  and  tottos,  a place.  Dis- 
placement of  the  crystalline  lens. 

CRYS'TALLOSE.  A very  soluble  crystalline  sodium  com- 
pound of  saccharin  having  less  sweetening  power  than 
saccharin. 

CRYSTAL'LOTECHNY.  From  /cpuo-TaAAo?,  a crystal,  and 
T6XVIJ,  art.  The  art  or  process  of  preparing  crystals. 
CRYSTAL'LTJM,  n.  See  Crystal.— C.  Dianae.  Nitrate 
of  silver  prepared  by  precipitation ; Sala’s  magisterium 
argenti. — C.  minerale.  See  Crystal  mineral. 
CRYSTALLURIDRO'SIS,  /.  -vo'seos  {-is).  From  /cpv?- 
raAAo?,  a Crystal,  ovpov,  urine,  and  iSpw?,  sweat.  Fr., 
cristalluridrose.  Ger.,  Ilarnsch  witzen  mit  Krystallbildung 
auf  der  Hatd.  A condition  in  which  urinar;r  elements 
are  excreted  in  the  sweat,  with  the  formation  of  crys- 
tals on  the  skin. 

CRYSTAL'LTJS,  m.  Gr.,  KpuaraAAos.  See  Crystal.— 
Crystalli  argenti.  Crystals  of  silver  nitrate. — Crys- 
talli  cordis.  See  Cardiocrystalli.— Crystalli  cupri. 
Crystals  of  copper  .sulphate. — Crystalli  Dianae,  Crystalli 
lunae.  Crystals  of  silver  nitrate. — C.  mineralis.  See 
Crystal  mineral. — Crystalli  sodae.  Crystals  of  .sodium 
carbonate. — Crystalli  tartari.  Crystals  of  potassium 
l)itartrate. — Crystalli  Veneris.  Crystals  of  copper  sul- 
phate. 

CTETS,  m.  Cten'os  (-is).  Gr.,  ktci'?.  1.  A comb.  2.  A 
row  of  incisor  teeth.  3.  The  pubic  hair.  4.  The  ulnar 
border  of  the  hand. 

CTE'NES,  pi.  of  cteis  (q.  v.).  The  incisors. 

CUBA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  cubare,  to  lie  down.  Fr., 
couchee.  Ger.,  J>?e(/ew.  1.  See  Decubitus.  2.  A generic 
term  for  anteversion  and  retroversion  of  the  uterus. 
CTJ'BEB.  Ai\,  l-aJ/abah.  Jmt.,  cidteba  [U.S.Ph.,Br.Ph.], 
cnbebse  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  cubebe  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kuhebe. 
The  unripe  fruit  of  Cubeba  officinalis  ( Piper  cubeba),  con- 
sisting, as  found  in  commerce,  of  the  dried  globose  fruits 
of  the  plant,  of  about  the  size  of  a small  pea,  of  a gray- 
ish-brown color,  and  covered  with  an  ashy-gray  bloom. 
C’s  are  generally  stimulant,  and  are  much  employed  in 
gonorrhoea.  They  have  been  given  also  in  leucorrhcea, 
cystorrhcea,  the  urethritis  of  women  and  female  chil- 
dren, abscess  of  the  prostate  gland,  hemorrhoids, 
chronic  bronchial  inflammation  and  diphtheritic  aflec- 
tions  of  the  throat. — Oil  of  c.  (or  c’s).  Lat.,  oleum 
cnbebse  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  oleum  cubebarum.  Fr.,  huile 
volatile  de  eubebes,  essence  de  cubebes.  Ger.,  Kuhebendl. 
Tlie  oil  obtained  from  c’s  by  grinding  and  distillation. 
When  recently  distilled,  it  has  the  odor  and  aromatic 
properties  of  c’s,  and  a warm  camphoraceous  taste  ; it  is 
lighter  than  water  and  contains  a small  amount  of  a 
hydrocarbon,  CioHie,  and  two  oils  of  the  formula  CriH 2+, 
one  of  which  unites  with  hydrochloric  acid. — Oleo- 
resin  of  c.  See  Oleoresina  cubeba  (under  Cubeba). — 
Troches  of  c.  See  Troehisci  cubeba  (under  Cubeba). 
CUBE'BA,  /.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  cubeb.  2.  Of  Miquel, 

a genus  of  piperaceous  shrubs,  referred  by  Bentbam 
and  Hooker  to  the  genus  Piper. — Extractum  cubebse 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Pb.].  Fr.,  e.rtrait  liquide  de  cubebe. 
Crer.,  fliissiges  Kubebenexlrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  cubeb  ; 
made  by  moistening  25  oz.  av.  of  cubeb,  in  No.  60  pow- 
der, with  fl.  oz.  of  alcohol,  packing  in  a percolator. 


adding  sufficient  alcohol  to  saturate  the  powder  and 
leave  a stratum  above  it,  macerating  for  48  hours,  then 
adding  alcohol  gradually  until  the  cubeb  is  exhausted, 
reserving  the  first  21i  fl.  oz.  of  the  percolate  and  evap- 
orating the  remainder  to  a soft  extract,  dissolving  this 
in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding  enough  alcohol  to 
obtain  24  fl.  oz.  of  product. — Eructus  cubebae  [Br.  Ph.], 
Grana  cubebae.  Cubebs. — Oleoresina  cubebae.  Fr., 
oleorhine  de  cubebe.  Ger.,  Kubebeneztrakt.  01eoi*esin  of 
cubeb  ; made  by  exhausting  100  parts  of  cubeb,  in  No. 
60  powder,  with  a quantity  of  stronger  ether  sufficient 
to  yield  150  parts  of  percolate,  recovering  the  greater 
part  of  the  ether  by  distillation  on  a water  bath,  ex- 
posing the  residue  in  a capsule  until  the  remaining 
ether  has  evaporated,  transferring  the  remainder  to  a 
closed  vessel,  allowing  it  to  stand  until  it  ceases  to  de- 
posit a waxy  and  crystalline  matter,  and  pouring  off 
the  oleoresin  [U.  S.  Ph.].— Oleum  cubebae  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  Oleum  cubebae  aethereum,  Oleum  cubebarum. 
See  Oil  0/ cubeb.— Oleum  cubebarum  aethereum.  Fr., 
huile  essentielle  de  cubebes,  oleule  de  cubebes.  See  Oil  of 
CUBEB. — Tinctura  cubebae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
teinture  de  cubebe  [Fr.  Cod.],  teinture  (^ou  alcoole)  de  cu- 
bebes. Ger.,  Kubebentinktur.  Tincture  of  cubeb  ; made 
by  macerating  for  24  hours  10  parts  of  cubeb  in  No.  30 
powder,  in  10  parts  of  diluted  alcohol,  and  pouring  on 
diluted  alcohol  until  100  parts  of  tincture  are  obtained 
by  percolation  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  2h  oz.  av.  of  powdered 
cubeb  and  enough  alcohol  to  obtain  1 pint  [Br.  Ph.]  ; 
or  1 part  of  powdered  cubeb  and  5 parts  of  alcohol  [Fr. 
Cod.]  ; or  by  exhausting  5 oz.  of  cubeb  with  a quart  of 
brandy  and  filtering  after  15  days’  maceration  [Bond. 
Ph.,  1824].— Troehisci  cubebae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pas- 
tilles de  cubebe.  Ger.,  Kubehenpastilleyi.  Troches  of  cu- 
beb ; made  by  mixing  400  grains  of  extract  of  glycyr- 
rhiza  and  200  grains  of  acacia,  in  fine  powder,  adding 
50  grains  of  oleoresin  of  cubeb,  15  grains  of  oil  of  sas- 
safras, and  sufficient  syrup  of  balsam  of  Tolu  to  form  a 
mass,  then  dividing  into  100  troches. 

CTJBE'BENE.  Fr.,  cubebene.  Ger.,  Cubeben.  A sub- 
stance, C20H16,  obtained  from  cubebs,  and  contained  in 
essence  of  cubebs. 

CUBE'BIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cubebique.  Ger.,  Cubeben- 
sdure.  An  amorphous  resin,  C13H14O7,  obtained  from 
cubebs  ; in  small  doses  it  is  laxative,  and  in  large  doses 
diuretic  and  irritant  to  the  urinary  passages. 

CUBE'BIN.  Fr. , cubehine.  Ger.,  C.  An  inodorous  sub- 
stance, C10H10O3,  occurring  in  small  acicular  or  tabular 
crystals  ; it  forms  about  2 ’5  per  cent,  of  cubebs. 

CU'BIFORM.  Lat.,  cubiformis  (from  cubus,  a cube,  and 
forma,  form).  See  Cuboid. 

CU^BIT.  Gr.,  KvfliTo?,  nrixv?.  Lat.,  cubitus.  1.  The  ulna. 
2.  The  forearm.  3.  The  elbow. 

CUBITJE'US,  n.  m.  See  Cubital  and  Cubitalis. 

CU'BITAL.  Lat.,  cubitalis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  c.  Eelating 
to  or  connected  with  the  ulna  or  the  forearm. 

CUBITA'LIS.  1.  See  Cubital.  2.  As  a n.  m.,  see  An- 
coNiEus  (1st  def.).  3.  As  a n.  in  the  n.,  cubitale,  the  cu- 
neiform bone  of  the  hand. — C.  anterior.  See  Flexor 
carjii  ulnaris.—C.  externus.  See  Extensor  carpi  td- 
naris. — C.  gracilis.  See  Palmaeis  longus. — C.  inter- 
nus.  See  Flexor  carpi  ulnaris. — C.  posterior.  See 
Extensor  carpi  ulnaris. — C.  Riolani.  See  Anconeus 
(3d  def.). 

CU"BITOCAR'PAL.  Lat.,  cubitocarpalis,  cubitocarpianus. 
Fr.,  cubito-carpien.  Eelating  to  the  ulna  or  the  forearm 
and  the  carpus  or  the  carpal  region. 

CU"BITOCAR'PEUS,  n.  m.  1.  (Adj.)  see  Cubitqcar- 
PAL.  2.  (N.)  see  Flexor  carpi  ulnaris. 

CU"BITODI'GITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  forearm  or  the 
ulna  and  to  the  fingers. 

CTJ'BITON,  n.  Gr.,  kv^ltov.  The  elbow. 

CU^'BITOPALMA'RIS.  Fr.,  cubito-palmaire.  Eelating 
to  the  ulna  or  the  forearm  and  to  the  palmar  region. 


635 


Crystallomag-netic 

Culex 


CU"BITOPHALANGETTIA'NUS.  Fr.,  cuhito-phalaruief- 
tien.  1.  (Aclj.)  relating  to  or  connected  with  the  ulna 
or  the  forearm  and  the  bases  of  the  distal  phalanges. 
2.  (N.  m.j  see  Flp:xoii  di(jitorum prof andm  accessorius. 
CU"BITOPRjEPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  Fr.,  cubito-prepha- 
lanijien,  extenseur  lateral  des  phalatujes.  Ger.,  Vorarm- 
beiiimaskel  des  Fessel,  Kron  tind  lliifbeins,  kurzer  Zehen- 
strecker,  Fesselbeinstrecker.  In  the  solipeds,  an  analogue 
of  the  extensor  minimi  digiti  of  man. 
CU"BITORA''DIAL.  Lat.,  cubito-radialis.  1.  (Adj.)  ra- 
dioulnar. 2.  (N.  ) see  Pronator  quadratus. 
CU"BITOSUPRAMETACAR'PAL.  Lat.,  cubitosuprame- 
tacarpeus.  Fr.,  cubito-sus-mHacarpieu.  1.  (Adj.)  relat- 
ing to  or  connected  with  the  ulna  and  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  metacarpus.  2.  (N.)  see  Extensor  carpi 
nlnaris. 

CU"BITOSUPRAPALMA'RIS,  m.  Fr.’,  cubito-sus-pal- 
maire.  Of  Chaussier,  a branch  of  the  ulnar  artery  given 
off  just  above  the  wrist. 

CU^BITOSUPRAPHALAN'GEAL.  Lat.,  cubitosupra- 

plialanqianus.  Fr.,  cubito-sus-phalawjien.  Relating  to 
tiie  ulna  or  the  forearm  and  the  bases  of  the  phalanges. 
CU"BITOSUPRAPHALANGETTIA'NUS.  Fr.,  cubito- 
sus-phalanqeUien.  Relating  to  the  ulna  or  the  forearm 
and  the  bases  of  the  distal  phalanges. 

CTJ'BITUS,  ?u.  Ou'biti.  See  Curit.— C.  valgus  femini- 
nus.  The  lateral  divergence  of  the  forearm  from  the 
long  axis  of  the  humerus  in  women,  normally  greater 
than  in  men. 

CU"BITUS,  lit.  Ca'bitus,  From  to  lie  down.  1. 

See  Decubitus.  2.  A bed,  couch,  or  nest. 
CU"BOCU'NEIFORM.  From  a cube,  cunens,  a 

wedge,  and  forma,  form.  Pertaining  to  the  cuboid  bone 
aud  to  one  or  more  of  the  cuneiform  bones. 

CU^BOID.  Gr.,  «v(3oet6^5  (from  /o)^o?,  a cube,  and  etfio?, 
resemblance).  Lat.,  cuboides,  cnboideus.  Fr.,  cubdUle. 
Ger.,  tvurfelfdrmiq.  Resembling  a cube;  as  a n.,  the  c. 
bone. 

CUBOI " DONAVIC'UIAR,  CUBOI " DOSCAPH'OID. 

From  /cu|3oet6^?,  cubelike,  and  navicular,  or  a-KOKfyri,  a 
boat.  Fr.,  cubo'ido-scapho'idien.  Relating  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  cuboid  and  the  scaphoid  bones. 

CU'CA.  See  Coca. 

CUCU'BALUS,  m.  Fr.,  cucubale.  1.  See  Cuculus.  2. 
A genus  of  herbs  of  the  CaryophijUex. — C.  baccifer  (sen 
bacciferus).  Fr.,  belien  baccifere.  Ger.,  klimmender 
Behen.  A species  which  was  formerly  employed  as  an 
astringent  and  styptic. — C.  horizontalis.  C.  baccifer. 
— C.  viscosus.  A species  with  emetic  properties. 
CTJCUL'LA,/.  Of  Galen,  the  inferior  portion  of  the  tra- 
pezius muscle;  in  the  pi.,  cucullx,  of  Placentinus,  the 
cartilages  of  the  nose. 

CTJCULLA'RIS.  Fr.,  cucidlaire.  Ger.,  monchskappeufbr- 
mig.  Shaped  like  a monk’s  hood  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Tra- 
pezius. 

CITCUL'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  ttiAo?,  nikiov.  Fr.,  courre-chef. 
Ger.,  Mbnchskappe.  1.  In  pharmacy,  a sacculus  medi- 
catus  {q.  V.).  2.  A hood  or  terminal  hollow. — C.  scala- 
rum  communis.  See  Infundibulum  cochlex. — Cuculli 
Hippocratic  The  turbinate  bones. 

CU'CTJMER^See  Cucumis. 

CUCUMERI'NA,  /.  See  Taenia  elliptica. 

CU'CUMIS,  m.  -cu'meris.  Gr.,  o-i/cvo?,  o-u<v6?.  Fr.,co)i- 
combre.  Ger.,  Gurke.  1.  The  cucumber ; a genus  of 
the  Cucurbitacex.  2.  The  penis. — C.  abdelkavi.  C. 
cliate. — C.  aegypticus.  C.  chate. — C.  agrestis.  Ecballi- 

rm  elnterium. — C.  amarissimus.  A species  the  fruit  of 
which  has  been  used  as  a substitute  for  colocynth. — C. 
chate.  The  Egyptian,  or  hairy,  cucumber.  The  fruit 
is  diuretic. — C.  citrullus.  Fr.,  melon  d'eau  pasteque. 
Ger.,  Wassermelone,  Ciirullen-Gurke.  The  watermelon. 
It  is  diuretic,  and  its  seeds  were  once  official,  though 
now  seldom  used,  except  in  domestic  practice  as  a ver- 
mifuge.—C.  colocynthis.  See  Citrullus  c.  and  Colo- 


UYNTH. — C.  dudaim.  Fr.,  fausse  orange,  concombre  de 
Perse.  Queen  Anne’s  pocket  melon ; indigenous  to 
Persia.  The  fruit  is  used  as  a cosmetic. — C.  Hard- 
wickii.  An  East  Indian  sjiecies  reputed  to  be  pur- 
gative.— C.  hortensis.  C.  sativus. — C.  myriocarpus. 
An  African  species.  The  unripe  fruit  is  emetic. — 
C.  odoratissimus.  C.  dudaim. — C.  pseudocolocynthis. 
Himalayan  colocynth  ; indigenous  to  northern  India, 
much  resembling  colocynth  and  often  mistaken  for  it. 
— C.  sativus.  Fr.,  concombre  ordinaire  (ou  commnn). 
Ger.,  Gartengurke,  Kurkumer.  The  common  cucumber. 
An  emollient  ointment  is  prepared  from  the  pulp  of 
the  fruit. — C.  silvestris.  Ecballium  elaterium. — C.  tri- 
gonus.  An  East  Indian  .species  reputed  to  be  purgative. 

CUTUPHA,  /.  Fr.,  cucuphe.  Ger.,  Krduterhaube.  A 
medicinal  cap  formerly  used  to  subject  the  head  to  the 
influence  of  certain  powders.  It  was  made  of  two  pieces 
of  fine  cloth  interlined  with  a layer  of  quilted  cotton, 
on  which  had  been  sprinkled  the  aromatic  powder  such 
as  camphor,  valerian,  hemlock,  etc. 

CUCUR'BIT.  Lat.,  cucurbita.  Fr.,  cucurbite.  Ger., 
Kiirbis.  1.  A vessel,  especially  one  shaped  like  a 
gourd,  used  in  distillation  ; the  body  of  an  alembic.  2. 
Any  similar  vessel,  such  as  a cupping  glass.  3.  A 
cucurbitaceous  plant. 

CUCUR'BITA,  /.  Fr.,  courge.  Ger.,  Kiirbis.  1.  The 
gourd,  pumpkin,  squash  ; a genus  of  the  Cucurbitacex. 
2.  See  Cucurbit.— C.  maxima.  Fr.,  potiron  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Riesenkiirbis.  The  red  gourd;  its  fruit 
is  used  as  a diuretic  and  t»niacide. — C.  occidentalis. 
A West  India  species.  The  seeds  are  used  as  a tsenia- 
fuge. — C.  pepo.  Fr.,  potiron  courge.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Kiirbis.  The  common  pumpkin.  Its  seeds  are  used  as 
a vermifuge.  See  Pepo. — C.  pepo  viridis,  C.  perennis. 
A cultivated  species.  The  macerated  root  is  used  as  a 
remedy  for  ha?morrhoids. — C.  radiata.  Fr.,  artichaut 
d^Espagne.  A variety  of  C.  melopepo.  The  seeds  fur- 
nish an  oil  used  as  a cosmetic. — C.  sicca.  See  Dry  cup. 
— C.  ventosa.  See  Cucurbitula  (1st  def. ).— C.  vul- 
garis. C.  pepo. 

CUCURBITA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  cucurbita  (see  Cu- 
curbitula). Ger.,  Schrbpfen.  Wet  cupping. 

CUCUR'BITIN(E).  A supposed  alkaloid  obtained  from 
Cucurbita  q)epo. 

CUCURBIT'XJLA,  f.  Fr.,  cucurbitule,  cornicule,  ventouse 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  Schrbpfkopf.  1.  A cupping  glass;  so 
called  because  originally  made  of  a gourd.  2.  A sub- 
tribe of  the  genus  Bryonia.— C.  cruenta,  C.  cum  ferro. 
See  Wet  cup. — C.  levis,  C.  sicca.  See  Dry  cup. 

CUIRASS',  n.  Fr.,  cuirasse.  Ger.,  Panzer.  A firm, 
close-fitting  bandage  for  the  thorax. 

CULBI'CIO,  f.  -cio'nis.  An  old  name  for  a sort  of  ardor 
urinse  attributed  to  prostatic  inflammation  and  putres- 
cence of  the  semen. 

CUL'CITA,  CUL'CITRA, /.  Yv.,  cidcite.  1.  A cushion 
or  pillow.  2.  The  genus  Dicksonia  and  the  Balantium. 
— C.  perforata.  A perfoi-ated  cushion,  formerly  used 
with  an  obstetrical  chair. 

CUL-DE-SAC  (Fr.).  Ku«-d’sa%.  Go,r.,  Blindsack.  The 
bottom  of  any  saclike  cavity. — Douglas’s  c.  See  Becto- 
uterine  pouch. 

CU'LEUS,  ?H.  Gr.,  (couAed?  ( Ion.  for  KoAeo?).  1.  Asheath, 
the  vagina.  2.  A bag  ; of  Hippocrates,  the  pericardium. 

CU'LEX,  m.  Cu'Hcis.  Gr.,  koovoj^P  (1st def. ).  Fr.,  cousin 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  Stechmiicke  (1st  def.),  Eloh  (2d  def.). 
1.  The  gnat,  a genus  of  the  CuHcidx ; distinguished 
from  anopheles  by  an  angle  formed  by  the  head  with 
the  body,  giving  it  a “humpbacked”  appearance.  2. 
Plantago  psyllium  and  Imda  pulicaria. — C.  annulatus. 
A variety  of  c.  (1st  def.)  having  transverse  white  spots, 
which  inflicts  very  painful  bites. — C.  fasciatus.  See 
Stfxiomyia  fasciata.—C.  mosquito.  The  mosquito. — 
C.  pipiens.  Fr.,  cousin  commun.  Ger.,  Miicke.  The 
gnat.— C.  pulicaris.  Fr.,  pibeau.  A large  European 


636 


Culexifuge 
Cuphea 

gnat. — Culicum  morsus.  Gnat  bites  ; of  the  old  au- 
thors, petechial  spots. 

CULEX'IFUGE.  More  properly  written  culicifmje. 
From  culex,  a gnat,  and  fmja,  a means  of  escape.  Of  S. 
,J.  Lyman,  a viscid  oil  containing  strong  aromatics,  and 
having  the  property  of  preventing  the  attacks  of  black 
flies,  mosquitoes,  etc. 

CUirCICIDE.  From  adex,  a gnat,  and  csedere,  to  kill. 
Any  agent  capable  of  killing  mosquitoes  or  their  larvae. 
CULI'CIFUGE.  1.  A more  correct  form  of  culexifuge 
{q.  V.).  2.  Any  protective  measure  against  the  attacks 

of  mosquitoes. 

CUL'MEN,  n.  CuJ'minis.  Ger.,  Gipfel.  The  top  or 
summit  of  a thing.  See  Acme. — C.  cerebelli.  Fr., 
sommet  du  monticule.  Ger.,  Gipfel  des  Berges.  The 
most  elevated  or  prominent  part  of  the  vermis  superior, 
situated  near  its  anterior  extremity. 

CULMINA'TION.  Lat.,  culminatio.  Ger.,  Culmini(e)ren. 
The  attainment  to  the  extreme  point  or  degree  (of 
fever,  etc.). 

CULTEL'LTJS,  m.  A small  knife. — C.  anceps.  A small 
surgical  knife  having  a double  cutting  edge. — C.  uncus. 
A small  surgical  knife  the  blade  of  which  is  shaped 
like  a hook  at  its  extremity. 

CUL'TER,  m.  Gul'tri.  F'r.,  couteau  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Messer  (1st  def.).  1.  See  Blstouky  and  Knife.  2. 
The  third  lobe  of  the  liver. — C.  amputationis.  See 
Amputating  knife.— C.  curvus,  C.  falcatus.  A curved 
knife. — C.  lenticularis.  A lenticular  knife. — C.  rasori- 
us.  A razor. — C.  rectus.  A surgical  knife  having  a 
straight  blade  so  ground  that  it  can  be  used  for  cutting 
or  perforating. — C.  tonsorius.  A large  knife,  or  razor, 
used  to  cut  the  hair  before  trephining  or  dressing 
wounds^or  contusions  of  the  scalp. 

CTJLTIVA'TION.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cultur.  1.  The  process 
of  treating  vegetable  organisms  in  such  a manner  as  to 
secure  their  growth  and  multiplication  away  from  their 
natural  habitat.  2.  See  Culture  (2d  def.). 
CUL'TRATE,  CUL'TRATED.  Lat.,  cultrntus.  Having 
a knifelike  edge. 

CTJL'TRIFORM.  From  culter,  a knife,  and  forma,  form. 
See  CULTRATE. 

CTJLTRIV'^OROUS.  Gr.,  fx.axaipio<f>ay6?.  Lat.,  cultrivorus 
(from  culter,  a knife,  and  vorare,  to  devour).  Fr.,  cul- 
trivore.  Ger.,  messerschlucJcend.  As  formerly  used,  hav- 
ing swallowed  a knife  accidentally  ; as  now  employed, 
capable  of  appearing  to  swallow  knives  with  impunity. 
CUL'TURE.  Lat.,  cultura.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cultur.  1. 
See  Cultivation.  2.  A growth  (especially  of  patho- 
genic microorganisms)  resulting  from  cultivation. — 
C.  streaks.  Ger.,  Culturstriche.  Lines  of  microphytic 
implantation  on  agar,  gelatin,  or  the  like. — Frac- 
tional c.  Ger.,  f r actio ni(e)Tte  Cultur.  See  Pure  c. — 
Needle  C.  Fr.,  c.  par  jriqiire.  The  c.  of  a microorgan- 
ism by  transferring  it  on  a sterilized  needle  to  a 
substance  (such  as  agar)  suitable  for  sustaining  its 
growth. — Physical  c.  The  training  of  the  body  by 
means  of  gymnastics. — Pure  c.  Ger.,  reine  Cultur, 
Reincultur.  The  c.  of  a single  form  of  microorganism 
uncontaminated  with  other  organisms. 

CU'LUS,  m.  The  anus. 

CUMANTLID(  E).  See  Cumophen amide. 

CUMARTC  ACID.  See  Coumaric  acid. 

CU'MARIN.  See  Coumarin. 

CU'MARYL.  See  Coumaryl. 

CU'MATE.  A salt  of  cumic  acid. 

CUMENAM'IC  ACID.  See  Cuminamic  acid. 
CU'MENE.  Fr.,  cumene.  Ger.,  Cumol.  A liquid  exist- 
ing ready  formed  iu  Roman  cumin  oil,  and  obtained 
artificially  by  the  distillation  of  cumic  acid.  It  is  iso- 
meric with  propylbenzene,  ethylmethylbenzeue,  me- 
sitylene,  and  pseudocumene. — C’sulphonic  acid.  See 
SULPHOCUMINIC  ACID. 

CU'MENOL.  Sec  (T:mic  aldehyde. 


CUMENTJ'RIC  ACID.  A homologue  of  hippuric  acid, 
C12H15NO3,  produced  by  the  action  of  the  silver  com- 
pound of  glycocol  on  chloride  of  cumyl. 

CU'MENYL.  The  hypothetical  univalent  radicle,  C6H4 
(CuHtI,  of  cumene,  or  isopropylphenyl. — C.  cyanide. 
See  CuMONiTRiL.—C’ sulphurous  acid.  A product,  C9 
H12SO3,  fm-med  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  cu- 
mene.— C.  sulphydrate.  A substance,  C9H12S,  formed 
by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  and  zinc  on  cumenesul- 
phuric  chloride. 

CTJ"MENYLACRYL'IC  ACID,  Fr.,  acide  cummyl-acry- 
lique.  An  acid,  C12HUO2  =C6H4(C3Ht).C2H2CO.OH, 
homologous  with  cinnamic  acid. 

CUMENYL'AMIN(E),  See  Cumidine. 

CU"MENYLANGEL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cumenyl-ange- 
lique.  A homologue  of  cinnamic  acid,  C14H18O2  = C6H4 
(C3H7).C4H6CO.t)H. 

CU"MENYLCROTONTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cumenyl-cro- 
tonique.  A compound,  C13H16O2  = C6H4(C3H7).C3H4CO. 
OH,  homologous  with  cinnamic  acid. 

CII'MIC.  Containing  or  resembling  cumin. — C.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  cuminique.  Ger.,  Cuminsdure.  Cumyl  oxide, 
cuminic  acid ; a parapi’opylbenzoic  acid,  CeH4(C3H7 » 
CO.OH  = C10H12O2,  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  cu- 
minol. — C.  alcohol.  See  Cumin  alcohol. — C.  aldehyde. 
Fr.,  aldehyde  cuminique.  Ger.,  Cuminaldehyd.  Cuminol, 
cuminic  aldehyde,  hydride  of  cumyl ; an  aromatic  al- 
dehyde, C6H4(C3H7jCHO  = CioHi20,  derived  from  the 
seeds  of  Cuminum  cyminum. 

CU'MICYL.  Fr.,  cumicyle.  See  Cuma’l. 

CUMID'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cumidique.  Ger.,  Cumidin- 
sdure.  A compound,  C6H2(CH3)2(CO.OH  )2  = CioHio04, 
obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  durene. 

CU'MIDIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cumidin.  Syn.  : amido- 
cumene,  cumenylamine.  An  amidogen  substitution  prod- 
uct of  cumene,  C6H4(NH2)C3H7  = C9Hi3N. 

CU'MIN.  Lat.,  cuminum,  cyminum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  2Iut- 
terlciimmel,  Kretizlciimmel.  1.  The  genus  Cuminum.  2. 
See  C.  fruit.  3.  Cuminum  cyminum. — C.  alcohol.  Fr., 
alcool  cuminique.  Ger.,  C’alkohol.  An  aromatic  alco- 
hol, CioHuO  = (CH3)2CHC6H4CH20H,  derived  from  cu- 
minic aldehyde. — C.  aldehyde.  See  Cumic  aldehyde. — 
C.  fruit.  Lat.,  fructus  (seu  semen)  cumini  (seu  cymini). 
Fr.,  fruit  de  c.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  3IutterMimmel,  Kreuz- 
kiimmel,  romischer  Kiimmel.  The  seeds  of  Cuminum  cy- 
minum. Medicinally  they  resemble  the  other  aromatic 
fruits  of  umbelliferous  plants,  but  are  more  stimulating. 
They  are  chiefly  used  in  veterinary  medicine. 

CUMINAL'DEHYD)  E ).  See  Cumic  aldehyde. 

CUMINAM'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C10H12NO2,  formed  by 
the  reduction  of  nitrocuminic  acid  with  either  sulphy- 
dric  acid  or  ferrous  acetate. 

CUMIN'AMID(E).  Ger.,  Cuminamid.  A substance,  Cio 
H13KO,  obtained  by  heating  eliminate  of  ammonium. 

CU'MINATE.  A salt  of  cumic  acid. 

CUMIN'IC.  See  Cumic. 

CU'MINOL.  See  Cumic  aldehyde. 

CUMI'NUM,  n.  Fr.,  cumin.  Ger..  Kreuzl'ihnmel.  A 
genus  of  umbelliferous  plants ; of  the  pharmacopoeias, 
C.  cyminum. 

CUMINU'RIC  ACID.  See  Cumenuric  acid. 

CTJ'MINYL.  Fr.,  cuminyle.  A monatomic  radicle,  Cio 
Hu,  of  cuminol. 

CUM'MIN,  CUM'MINE.  See  Cumin. 

CTJMOGLYC'OL.  Hydrate  of  cumyleue,  C10H14O2 ; a 
hypothetical  body. 

CUMONI'TRIL.  Cumenyl  cyanide,  CioHiiX,  formed 
from  thiocuminamide  by  boiling  with  potash  or  soda. 

CUMONITRIL'AMINi  E).  An  oily,  aromatic  liquid,  Cio 
H12X2,  formed  by  adding  cumonitril  to  nitric  and  sul- 
phuric acids. 

CUMOPHEN'AMIDiEh  Fr.,  cumophenamide.  A prod- 
uct, CifiHnNO,  of  the  action  of  chloride  of  cumyl  on 
phenylamine. 


CUMOPHEN'OL.  Fv.,  cnininate  de  phenyle.  Phenyl  eli- 
minate, CieHieOa  = CiuHiiiJOCeHs. 

CUMOSALICYL'AMID(E).  A product,  C17H17NO3,  of 
the  action  of  chloride  of  cuiuyl  on  salicylamide. 

CUMOX'YL.  See  Cumyl. 

CTJ'MULATIVE.  Fr.,  cmndatlf.  Ger.,  ciimulativ.  1. 
Operating  somewhat  suddenly  and  excessively  after  re- 
peated small  doses  have  been  taken,  as  if  by  having  ac- 
cumulated in  the  system  before  producing  any  effect. 
2.  See  C.  resolution. 

CU'MULUS,  m.  A heap  or  pile  ; an  agglomeration. — C. 
proligerus.  See  Discva  proHyerus. 

CU'MYL.  Fr.,  cumyle.  Ger.,  C.  An  acid  organic  radi- 
cle, CioHuO,  of  cumin  oil  homologous  with  benzoyl. — 
C.  alcohol.  See  Cumin  alcohol. — C.  hydride.  See  Cu- 
Mic  aldehyde. — C.  oxide.  See  Cumic  acid. 
CU'MYLENE.  Fr.,  cumyl  hie.  Ger.,  Cumylen.  A hypo- 
thetical diatomic  radicle,  C10H12,  homologous  with  ben- 
zylene. 

CTJMYL'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cumyl.— C.  acid.  Ger., 
Cimylsdure.  An  acid,  CT0H12O2,  isomeric  with  cuminic 
acid. — C.  alcohol.  See  Cumin  alcohol. 

CU'MYS.  See  Kumyss. 

CUNCTA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  cuncti,  to  delay.  Gr., 
laeAATjo-i?.  Sluggisliiiess  of  movement. 

CTJNDUEAN'GO.  See  Condurango. 

CTJ'NEAL,  CU'NEATE.  See  Cuneiform. 

CUNEA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  Ger.,  Aeife/i.  A wedging. 
CU'NEIFOEM.  Gr.,  a-^r\voeib-q<;.  Lat.,  cuneiformis  (from 
cuneus,  a wedge,  nud  forma,  form).  Fr.,  cuneifonne. 
Ger.,  keilformig.  WedgQ-shaped. 

CU"NEOCU'BOID.  Fr.,  cuneo-cuboulien.  Pertaining  to 
the  cuneiform  bones  and  to  the  cuboid  bone. 
CU"NEOHYSTEREC'TOMY.  From  cuneus,  a wedge, 
va-Tepa,  the  womb,  and  eKrep.i'eii',  to  cut  out.  Excisiou 
of  a wedge-shaped  piece  from  the  body  of  the  uterus, 
with  coaptation  of  the  lips  of  the  wound,  to  remedy  a 
flexion  of  the  organ. 

CUNE'OLUS,  m.  A little  wedge. 

CU"NEOSCAPH'OID.  Pertaining  to  the  cuneiform 
bones  and  to  the  scaphoid  bone. 

CTJ'NEUS,  m.  Gr.,  a-4>ny.  1.  A wedge.  2.  A wedge- 

shaped  lobule  on  the  mesial  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe 
of  the  brain,  lying  between  the  calcarine  and  internal 
parietooccipital  fissures. — C.  cinereus.  See  Ala  cinerea. 
— C.  thalami  optici  intergenicularis.  That  portion  of 
the  thalamus  opticus  that  is  situated  between  the  cor- 
pus geniculatum  externum  and  the  corpus  geniculatum 
internum. 

CUNIC'ULTJS,  m.  Gr.,  KovuLKXog.  Lit.,  a subterranean 
passage,  a burrow  ; a long,  concealed  passage  (e.  g.,  the 
burrow  of  Sarcoptes  scahiei) ; in  the  pL,  cuniculi,  the 
semicircular  canals  of  the  ear. 

CU'NIFORM.  See  Cuneiform. 

CUNI''LA,  f.  Fr.,  cunile.  1.  Of  Pliny,  a species  of  Orig- 
anum. 2.  A genus  of  the  Labiatse. — C.  mariana.  Fr., 
cunile  de  Marie.  American  dittany.  The  herb  is  used 
in  infusion  as  a febrifuge.  The  essential  oil  is  rube- 
facient, carminative,  and  diaphoretic. — C.  micrantha. 
A species  used  in  Brazil  as  a remedy  in  catarrh  and 
chronic  bronchitis. 

CTJNILA'GO,  /.  -la'ginis.  Conyza  squarrosa,  Inula  dys- 
enterica,  and  Inula  pulicaria. 

CUNNILIN'GUIST.  Lat.,  cunnilingus  (from  cunnus,  the 
vulva,  and  lingere,  to  lick).  One  who  makes  a practice 
of  licking  the  vulva. 

CUN'NUS,  m.  See  Yulya. 

CUP.  A.-S.,  cupp.  Gr.,  TrornpLov  Ostdef.k  Lat.,  pocu- 
lum  (1st  def.),  calix  (1st  def. ),  cucurbitula  (2d  def.).  Fr., 
calice  (1st  def.),  ventouse  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Beeler  (1st 
def.),  Kelcli  (1st  def.  ),  Bchropflcopf  (2d  def.  ).  1.  A small 

drinking  vessel  ; the  contents  of  such  a vessel ; any 
structure  (e.  g.,  the  calyx  of  a flower)  shaped  like  a 
drinking  vessel.  2.  A similar  vessel  (usually  of  glass) 


Culexifug-e 
Cuphea 

which,  having  had  the  air  contained  in  it  rarefied  by 
means  of  heat,  or  by  the  action  of  a pump,  or  the  recoil 
of  an  elastic  cap  fitted  to  it,  is  applied  to  the  skin  for 
the  purpose  of  drawing  blood  to  that  part  of  the  skin 
or,  when  associated  with  the  use  of  the  scarificator,  to 
abstract  blood  from  the  part  by  suction. — Dry  c.  A 
c.  1 2d  def.)  for  drawing  the  blood  to  the  surface 
without  abstracting  it. — Favus  c.  1.  A depression 
in  a favus  crust  circumscribing  a hair.  2.  A depres- 
sion in  the  scalp  or  skin  left  after  a favus  crust  has 
been  removed. — Germ  c.  See  Gastrula. — Glaucom- 
atous c.  The  so  called  “pressure  excavation,”  which 
refers  to  the  condition  of  the  optic  .disc  in  glaucoma. 
The  cupping  extends  quite  across  the  optic  disc  to  the 
edge,  the  lamina  cribrosa  being  stretched  and  pushed 
backward.  The  edge  is  always  abrupt  and  precipitous, 
and  often  overhangs  the  c.  which  has  undermined  the 
margin  of  the  disc.  This  cupping  is  done  by  a sudden 
bending  of  the  vessels  just  within  the  border  of  the  disc, 
where  they  look  darker  because  they  are  foreshortened. 
If  the  c.  is  deep  they  may  disappear  beneath  its  edge, 
and  not  reappear  until  they  reach  the 
bottom  of  the  c. — Montgomery’s  c’s. 

Small  dilatations  filled  with  a milky 
fluid,  of  the  canals  of  the  decidua, 
into  which  the  uterine  gland  tubes 
penetrate.  — Nose  c.  A graduated 
utensil  of  glass,  with  the  rim  curved 
so  as  to  fit  closely  around  the  wings  of 
the  nostrils.  Used  for  washing  the 
nose  and  nasopharyngeal  cavities, 
either  with  water  for  toilet  purposes 
or  with  medicated  solutions  for  treat- 
ing diseased  conditions  [\V.  J.  Evans] . 

— Ocular  c.,  Optic  c.  Ger.,  secund'dre 
Augenblase,  Augenblasengrube.  Of  Fos- 
ter and  Balfour,  the  secondary  optic 
vesicle  of  the  embryo. — Optic  c’s.  In 
comparative  anatomy,  c. -shaped  or  bell-shaped  depres- 
sions lined  with  epithelial  cells,  usually  also  provided 
with  pigment  cells  and  connected  with  a nervous  fila- 
ment ; they  subserve  vision. — Wet  c.  A c.  for  drawing 
the  blood  to  the  surface  and  then  removing  it  through 
incisions  made  by  a scarificator. 

CUPArBA.  See  Copaiba. 

CUPA'NIA, /.  Fr.,  cupani.  The  loblolly  wood  of  Ja- 
maica ; a genus  of  trees  or  shrubs  of  the  Sapindacese. — 
C.  americana.  Fr.,  cupani  d’ Amhique,  bois  de  Jamone, 
chdtaignier  d’Amerique  (ou  de  Saint  Domingue).  The 
chestnut  of  the  Antilles,  a species  found  in  the  West  In- 
dies and  South  America.  The  leaves  and  fruit  are  as- 
tringent, and  are  used  in  catarrh.  The  roasted  seeds 
are  employed  in  hsemoptysis  and  dysentery. — C.  glabra. 
C.  americana.— C.  petala.  Fr.,  cupani  sans  petales.  An 
Australian  species  yielding  a fine  white  gum,  used  as  a 
substitute  for  gum  arabic.— C.  tomentosa.  C.  ameri- 
cana. 

CUPARO'SA,  /.  From  cuprum,  copper,  and  rosa,  a rose. 
Fr.,  cmqiero.se  (1st  and  2d  def’s).  1.  Copperas.  2.  Gutta 
rosacea. 

CUPAY'BA.  See  Copaiba. 

CU'PEL.  Lat.,  cupella,  copella,  capulla.  Fr.,  coupelle. 
Ger.,  Kupelle,  Probi(e)rtiegel.  A flat  crucible  or  disc  usu- 
ally made  of  bone  ash,  occasionally  of  clay,  in  which 
the  process  of  cupellation  is  carried  on. 

CUPELLA'TION.  Lat.,  cupeJlatio.  Fr.,  coupellation. 
Ger.,  C.  The  process  of  separating  the  silver  or  gold  in 
alloys  of  lead  and  silver  or  of  lead  and  gold. 

CUPERO'SA,  f.  See  Copperas  and  Kosacea. 

CUPHE'A.  Fr.,  enphee.  A genus  of  the  Lyihrariese. — 
C.  antisyphilitica.  Fr.,  cuphee  antisyphilitique.  A spe- 
cies found  in  Central  and  South  America  ; employed  in 
decoction  in  venereal  affections. — C.  balsamona.  A 
Brazilian  species.  A decoction  of  the  leaves  is  used  in 


THE  NOSE  CUP. 


Cuphosis 

Cure 


638 


intermitteul  fever  and  in  syphilis. — C.  lanceolata.  The 
atlamhana  of  Mexico ; said  to  be  used  as  a tonic  after 
parturition. — C.  microphylla.  Fr.,  cuphee  a petites 
feuilles.  A species  with  tlie  same  properties  as  C.  anti- 
syphilitica. 

CTJPHO'SIS,  /.  See  Kypho.sis. 

CUPID'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  A longing. 

CU'POLA, /.  Fi\,  coupole.  Ger. , Kiippel,  Dom.  1.  The 
vertebral  depression  for  the  articulation  of  a rib.  2. 
See  Visceral  hump. — C.  of  the  cochlea.  The  apex  of  the 
spiral  windings  of  the  cochlea  turned  outward  toward 
the  tympanic  cavity. — C.  of  a lymph  follicle.  See  Cap 
(2d  def.). 

CUPPED.  Depressed  at  the  centre  like  a cup. 

CUP'PER.  One  who  practises  cupping. 

CUP'PING.  Lat.,  cucurhitiilatio  (1st  def. ),  cucarbitula- 
rum  posHio  (1st  del).  Fr.,  ventousenration  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Bchropfung  (1st  def.j.  1.  The  operation  of  ap- 
plying c.  glasses,  with  or  without  scarification.  2.  The 
fonnation  of  a cup-shaped  depression. — C.  glass.  See 
under  Glass. — Dry  c.  C.  (1st  def.)  without  scarifica- 
tion.— Wet  c.  C.  (1st  def.)  with  scarification. 
CUPRAL'UM.  Vx.,  cupralan.  1.  Hydrated  sulphate  of 
aluminum  and  copper.  2.  See  Cuprum  aluminatum. 
CU'PRAM.  A germicidal  solution  of  copper  carbonate 
in  ammonia  water. 

CUPRAMMON'IC.  Containing  copper  and  ammonium. 
— C.  chloride.  Copper  ammoniochloride. — C.  sulphate. 
Copper  ammoniosulphate. 

CUPRAMMO'NIUM,  n.  See  Copper  ammoniosulphate. 
CUPRAR'GOL.  A copper  albumin  compound. 
CU'PRATE.  Fr.,  c.  A double  salt  containing  a cupric 
compound. 

CU'PRATIN.  An  albuminoid  preparation  of  copper, 
analogous  to  ferratin. 

CUPRA'TUS.  Containing  or  made  with  copper. 
CU"PREIN(E).  Homoquinine;  so  called  l)ecause  ob- 
hiined  from  cuprea  bark. 

CU^PREOL.  A substance,  C2oH:uO,  found  in  Cinchona 
calisaya,  giving  the  chemical  reactions  of  cholesterin. 
CU'PREOUS.  Fr.,  cuivreux.  Ger.,  hupferhaltig,  Icupferig. 
Containing,  derived  from,  or  related  to  copper. 
CUPRES'CENT.  Coppery  in  appearance. 

CUPRES'SIN.  Oil  of  cypress  ; used  in  whooping  cough. 
CUPRES^SUS,  f.  Gr.,  Kvirdpurao?.  Fr.,  cypres.  Ger.,  Cy- 
presse.  The  typical  genus  of  the  Gupressinex. — C.  fas- 
tigiata.  A variety  of  C.  sempervirens. — C.  glauca,  C. 
lusitanica.  Fr.,  cypres  pendant,  ehlre  de  bousaco,  cMre 
de  Goa,  cypres  de  Goa.  A species  indigenous  to  the  East 
Indies,  cultivated  in  Portugal  and  elsewhere.  The 
cones  are  stomachic  and  vulnerary.  The  powder  is 
said  to  be  a tonic  and  febrifuge. — C.  pyramidalis,  C. 
sempervirens.  Fr.,  cypres,  cyprh  pyramidal.  Ger., 
gemeine  (oder  immergrune)  Cypresse.  The  common 
cypress,  indigenous  to  Persia  and  the  Levant.  The 
wood  was  formerly  used  as  an  astringent,  sudorific,  and 
diuretic,  and  the  cones  and  the  oil  obtained  from  them 
were  employed  in  fevers,  hsemorrhage,  and  catarrh. 
CU'PREUS.  See  Cuprp:ous. 

CU'PRIC.  Lat.,  cupricns.  Fr.,  cnprique,  currique.  Con- 
taining copper  as  a bivalent  element. 

CU'PRICUM,  n.  An  allotropic  form  of  copper  imagined 
to  exist  in  the  cupric  compounds. 

CU'PRIN(E).  A weak  base,  CuHtNO:!,  derived  from 
cotarnine.  It  has  a coppery  lustre. 
CU"PROAMMONI'ACAL.  Lat.,  cuproammonicus.  Fr., 
cupro-ammonique.  Containing  or  pertaining  to  a com- 
pound of  copper  and  ammonium. 

CUPROCY'ANIDi E ).  A salt  of  hydrocuprocyanic  acid, 
a double  cyanide  of  copper  and  some  other  metal. 
CUPROCYAN'OGEN.  Copper  cyanide. 

CUPROHAIM'OL.  An  organic  compound  of  copper  and 
htemol ; used  in  tuberculous  disease. 

CU'PRONIN(E).  A derivative  of  cotarnine,  C20H18N2O3. 


CU"PROPOTAS'SIC.  F\\,  cupro-potassique.  Containing 
or  pertaining  to  a compound  of  copper  and  potassium. 
CUPRO"SOPOTAS'SIC.  Lat.,  cuprosopotassicus.  Fr., 
cuproso-potassique,  cuivroso-potussique.  Containing  or 
pertaining  to  a compound  of  a cui^rous  salt  and  potas- 
sium. 

CUPROSUL'PHATE.  A double  sulphate  containing 
copper. 

CUPRO'SUM.  An  allotropic  modification  of  copper 
imagined  to  exist  in  the  cuprous  salts. 
CUPROTAR'TRATE.  Fr.,  cupro-tartrate . A compound 
containing  copper  and  tartaric  acid. 

CUPROXTD(E).  Native  cuprous  oxide,  CU2O. 
CUPROX'YDUM.  Cuprous  oxide. 

CU'PROUS.  Lat.,  cuprosus.  Fr.,  cupreaux.  Ger.,  kup- 
frig.  Containing  copper  as  a univalent  element. 
CU'PRUM  [U.  S^  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] , n.  From  xs  cyprium,  Cyp- 
rian brass.  See  Copper.— Cupri  acetas  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
See  Copper  acetate. — Cupri  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.] . See  Copper  sulphate. — C.  aceticum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.)].  See  Copper  acetate. — C.  aluminatum  [Ger.  Ph. 
( 1st  ed. ) ] . Fr. , pierre  divine.  Aluminated  copper  ; made 
by  melting  together  24  parts  each  of  copper  sulphate, 
alum,  and  potassium  nitrate,  and  adding  1 part  of 
camphor. — C.  ammoniacale,  C.  ammoniacatum,  C. 
ammoniaco-sulphuricum,  C.  ammoniacum,  C.  am- 
moniatum.  See  Copper  ammoniosulphate. — C.  oxy- 
dulatum.  Cuprous  oxide. — C.  sulfuricum  crudum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Crude,  or  commercial,  copper  sulphate; 
ordinary  blue  vitriol. — C.  vitriolatum.  See  Copper 
sulphate. — Sulphas  cupri  ammoniacalis.  See  Copper 
a mmo  niosulphate. 

CU'PULA,  /.  See  Cupola  ( of  which  this  is  a more  cor- 
rect form). — C.  terminalis.  Syn.  : membrana  tectoria. 
Of  Lang,  a cuticular  formation  found  in  the  ampulhe 
of  the  ear  in  rather  mature  embryos. 

CU'PULAR.  Lat.,  cupularis.  Fr.,  cupulaire.  Ger., 
becherformig.  Cup-shaped;  as  a n.,  a form  of  cautery 
formerly  applied  to  the  scalp  in  certain  nervous  dis- 

0clSCS. 

CU'PULATE.  See  Cupular. 

CU^RA,  /.  Gr.,  /xeAefitovrj  (Ist  def.),  Kovpd  (3d  def. ),  Kovprj 
(3d  def.).  1.  An  old  term  for  a morbid  state  manifested 
by  sadness  and  longing.  2.  The  management  of  any- 
thing (e.  g.,  of  a disease)  ; hence,  a course  of  treatment, 
a cure.  3.  The  operation  of  shaving  the  scalp. — C. 
famis.  Treatment  by  reducing  the  amount  of  food 
allowed. — C.  palliativa.  See  Palliative  cure. — C.  pis- 
cium.  The  treatment  of  scaly  skin  diseases. — C.  radi- 
calis.  See  Radical  cure. — C.  sitis.  Treatment  by 
reducing  the  amount  of  drink  allowed. 

CURAgOA'.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  G.  A cordial  made  by  mac- 
erating for  8 days  50  parts  of  C.  orange  peel  in  1,000 
parts  of  brandy,  adding  100  parts  of  water  and  250  parts 
of  sugar,  and  coloring  with  the  dry  extract  of  logwood 
or  with  cochineal. — White  c.  Fr.,  c.  blanc.  Of  Girar- 
din,  a preparation  made  by  macerating  for  5 days  50 
parts  of  C.  orange  peel  and  2 parts  each  of  cloves  and 
cinnamon  in  1,000  parts  of  75-per-cent,  alcohol,  distil- 
ling off  1,000  parts,  adding  to  the  distillate  a syrup  com- 
posed of  800  parts  of  sugar  and  1.050  of  water,  and  filtei’- 
ing  through  white  paper. 

CURAN'GA,  /.  Fr.,  curangue.  A genus  of  the  Scrophu- 
larinex. — C.  amara.  A species  indigenous  to  the  East 
Indies  and  the  Moluccas.  The  entii*e  plant  is  used  in 
constipation,  helminthiasis,  and  intermittent  fevers, 
and  externally  in  skin  diseases. 

CURA'RE.  Lat.,  curara.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  G.  Also  writ- 
ten woorari,  woorara,  tvourali,  nrari,  ourari,  uvari,  and 
awara.  1.  A resinoid  substance  used  by  difierent  South 
American  Indian  tribes  as  an  arrow  poison.  It  appears 
in  commerce  as  a blackish,  brittle  extract  which  varies 
much  in  strength.  It  is  prepared  by  the  Indians  by 
making  decoctions  and  extracts  of  various  plants,  in- 


Cuphosis 

Cure 


t)39 


eluding  several  species  oi  Stri/chuos,  Cocculas  toxiferun, 
an  Arum,  and  Malonetia  nitida.  Its  active  poisonous 
properties  depend  on  an  alkaloid,  curarine,  and  exert 
their  action  on  the  peripheral  endings  of  the  motor 
nerves,  \vhi(;h  become  paralyzed.  As  a remedy,  it  has 
little  value  ; it  quiets  the  spasm  in  tetanus,  hydropho- 
bia, and  other  convulsive  disorders,  but  has  no  curative 
effect  on  the  disease.  2.  The  genus  Roahameu  of  Au- 
blet. 

CURA'RI.  See  (Juhare  (1st  def.;. 

CURA'RIA,  /.  See  Curarine. 

CURA'RIC.  Fr.,  enrarique.  Containing  curare. 
CTJRA'RIN(Ej.  Lat.,  enraria,  curarina,  cumriniim. 
Ger.,  Curarin.  The  active  priucij)le  of  curare  ; an  al- 
kaloid, CioHiaN",  differing  from  all  the  other  crystal- 
lizable  alkaloids,  except  one,  in  containing  no  oxygen. 
It  is  said  to  be  twenty  times  as  strong  as  curare. 
CU'RARISED.  See  Curarized. 

CU'RARISM.  Fr.,  enrarifitne.  The  state  of  being  cu- 
rarized, also  the  assemblage  of  phenomena  character- 
istic of  that  state. 

CURARIZA'TION.  Fr.,  curarisation.  Ger.,  CurarisKe)- 
rung.  1.  The  process  of  curarizing.  2.  The  state  of 
being  curarized. 

CU'RARIZED.  Fr.,  curarise.  Ger.,  curaHsi(e)rt.  Brought 
under  the  influence  of  curare. 

CU'RASINiEj.  See  Curarine. 

CURASSOA'.  See  Cura^oa. 

CTJRATEL'LA, /.  ¥v.,  curatelle.  A genus  of  dilleniace- 
ous  trees. — C.  americana.  Fr.,  c.  d' Amerique.  A spe- 
cies the  rough  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  Guiana  as  a 
topical  application  to  sores,  etc.  The  inner  bark  is  used 
in  astringent  lotions. — C.  cambaiba.  A Brazilian  spe- 
cies similar  in  properties  to  C.  americana. 

CURA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  curare,  to  take  care  ofl'. 
Gr.,  OepaTreia.  Fi'.,  curation.  Ger.,  Behnndlung.  The 
treatment  of  diseases  and  injuries;  of  Scribonius  Lar- 
gus,  a cleansing. — C.  contrariorum  per  contraria.  See 
Allopathy. — C.  per  inediam.  See  Cura  famis. 
CTJ'RATIVE.  Lat.,  curatiotis.  Fr.,  enratif.  Ger.,  heil- 
end.  Tending  to  effect  a cure,  as  opposed  to  palliative. 
CURATOR,  m.  Ku2(ku)-ra(ra'*)'to2r ; in  Eng.,  ku^Ta- 
to-r.  -to'ris.  Anciently,  a physician  ; as  now  employed, 
a custodian  (e.  g.,  of  a museum). — C.  hominis  mente 
capti.  The  custodian  of  an  insane  person. 
CURATO'RIA,  CURAT'RIX,  /.  -to'riw,  -tri'eis.  1.  A 
female  curator.  2.  Of  the  old  writers,  therapeutics,  es- 
pecially dietetics,  pharmacy,  and  surgery. 

CURA'TUS.  In  ancient  pharmacy,  purifled. 

CUR'CAS, /.,  indecl.  Fr.,  medicinier.  See  Jatropha. 
CURCULI'GO, /.  -li'ginis.  A genus  of  amaryllidaceous 
herbs. — C.  brevifolia,  C.  malabarica.  Varieties  of  f’. 
orchioides. — C.  orchioides.  A species  indigenous  to  Ja- 
pan, the  East  Indies,  the  Lochoo  Islands,  Java,  and 
Australia,  with  roots  like  those  of  orchids,  used  in 
India  as  a tonic  and  in  gonorrhoea. — C.  uncifolia.  A 
root  found  in  India  ; prescribed  for  asthma,  hfemor- 
rhoids,  jaundice,  diarrhoea,  colic,  and  gonorrhoea,  and 
as  a demulcent,  diuretic,  tonic,  and  aphrodisiac. 
CUR'CUMA, /.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Gelhnmrz.  1.  A genus  of 
the  Zingibereee.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  turmeric,  the 
rhizome  of  0.  longa.  See  Rhizoma  curcumse. — Charta 
curcumae.  See  Turmeric  paper.— C.  amada.  IMango- 
ginger ; an  East  Indian  species.  The  root  is  used  as  a 
carminative  and  stomachic.— C.  angustifolia.  Ger., 
schmalblattrige  Kurkmne.  The  East  India  arrowroot 
plant ; a species  having  oblong  bulbs  with  pale,  oblong, 
pendulous  tubers,  which  furnish  an  excellent  arrow- 
root,  the  til’hur  or  tikor  of  India. — C.  aromatica.  Wild 
turmeric;  found  in  the Travancore  forests.  India.  The 
root  is  aromatic  and  tonic. — C.  caesia.  Ger.,  lavendel- 
bhiue  Kurknme.  Ati  East  Indian  species.  The  aro- 
matic root  is  used  in  pains  and  swellings  of  the  joints. 
— C.  domestica  major,  C.  domestica  minor.  See  C. 


longa. — C.  leucorrhiza.  A species  furnishing  East  In- 
dian arrowroot. — C.  longa.  Fr.,  c.  long.  1.  Long- 
rooted  turmeric  ; an  East  Indian  species.  The  rhizome 
is  a cordial  and  stomachic  and  is  prescribed  by  the 
native  physicians  of  India  in  diarrheea.  The  juice  of 
the  fresh  rhizome  is  anthelminthic,  and  the  burnt 
rhizome,  mixed  with  margosa  oil,  is  used  in  nasal  ca- 
tarrh. The  Hindu  physicians  apply  the  rhizome  to 
recent  wounds,  bruises,  and  leech  bites.  2.  The  long 
variety  of  the  rhizoma  curcumse  {q.  i\). — C.  paper. 
See  Turmeric  paper. — C.  radica  longa.  C.  longa. — C. 
rotunda.  The  central  rhizome  of  C.  longa. — C.  root. 
See  Rhizoma  curcumse. — C.  rubescens.  One  of  the  spe- 
cies furnishing  starch. — C.  tinctoria.  C.  longa. — C. 
zedoaria,  C.  zedoariae.  1.  C.  aromatica.  2.  C.  zerum- 
bet.—C.  zerumbet.  Ger.,  gefleckte  Kurkume.  An  Ea.st 
Indian  species.  The  root  is  used  medicinally  in  In- 
dia, and  is  considered  tonic  and  carminative.  t is 
also  said  to  have  virtues  in  nephritic  complaints. — Ra- 
dix curcumae,  Rhizoma  curcumae  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed. )]. 
Fr.,  c.  long  et  rond  (rhizome).  Turmeric  ; the  c.  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  (1870) ; the  rhizome  of  C.  longa  ( also,  accord- 
ing to  the  Ger.  Ph.  [1st  ed.],  of  C.  viridiflora).  See 
Turmeric. 

CUR'CUMIN.  Lat.,  curcuminum.  Fr.,  enreumine.  Ger., 
Kurkumin.  A diatomic  monobasic  acid,  C14H14O4,  form- 
ing the  peculiar  yellow  coloring  matter  of  the  rhizome 
of  Curcuma  longa  and  other  species  of  Curcuma. 

CUR'CUMOL.  That  portion,  C19H28O,  of  the  oil  obtained 
from  curcuma  rhizome  that  distils  between  193°  and 
198°  C. 

CURD.  Scot.,  crad.  Fr. , caille,  lait-caillC  Ger.,  Quark, 
Lab.  The  solid  portion  of  milk  that  has  been  coagu- 
lated. It  retains  most  of  the  fatty  globules. 

CURE.  Gr.,  Oepaneia,  Oepdirevp-a.  Lat.,  CUruUo  (Ist  def.  ), 
cam  ( Istdef. ),  remedium  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  c.  (1st  and  2d 
def’s),  guh'i.son  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Cur,  Kur,  Heilung, 
Arznei  (2d  def.).  1.  A course  of  medical  or  surgical 
treatment ; also  the  process  by  which  a disease  or  injury 
ends  naturally,  or  is  made  to  end  artificially,  in  recov- 
ery. 2.  A remedy  or  a course  of  treatment  capable  of 
producing  recovery.  3.  Restoration  to  health,  or  the 
return  to  a normal  state  after  disease. — Air  c.  See 
Pneumatic  treatment. — Banting  c.  See  Bantingism. 
— Buttermilk  c.  Treatment  by  the  free  use  of  butter- 
milk, used  chiefly  in  nephritis,  diabetes,  and  gastric 
dyspepsia. — Camp  c.  The  open  air  treatment  of  phthi- 
sis and  other  diseases  by  camp  life. — Gold  c.  A secret 
method  of  treating  addiction  to  alcohol  by  means  of  a 
preparation  said  to  contain  gold. — Grape  c.  Fr.,  c.  de- 
raisin.  Ger.,  Traubenkur.  A system  of  treatment  con- 
si.sting  in  eating  grapes  before  breakfast  for  a number 
of  weeks  in  amount  sufficient  to  jiroduce  a laxative  ef- 
fect ; used  in  habitual  constipation  and  in  digestive 
troubles  resulting  from  it.— Hunger  c.  See  Cura  fa- 
mis.— Keeley  c.  See  Goh?c. —Kneipp’s  water  c.  Treat- 
ment by  causing  the  patient  to  walk  barefooted  in  the 
grass  wet  with  morning  dew.— Movement  c.  See  J/cd- 
fcflf  GYMNASTICS.— Palliative  c.  Fr.,  c.  palliative.  Pal- 
liative treatment ; that  which  partly  or  wholly  controls 
the  manifestations  of  disease,  but  does  not  put  an  end  to 
the  disease  itself.— Pine  c.  A system  of  treating  rheu- 
matism and  other  diseases  by  baths  and  inhalations  ot 
pine  needle  oil. — Potato  c.  The  practice  of  feeding 
largely  with  potatoes  ; known  as  Cameron’s  metliod  ot 
treating  persons  who  have  swallowed  foreign  bodies. 
The  potatoes  are  said  to  act,  like  cheese,  by  forming  a 
solid  mass  in  which  the  foreign  body  becomes  imbed- 
ded.—Prophylactic  c.  See  Prophylaxis. — Radical  c. 
Lat.,  cura  radicalis.  Fr.,  c.  radicate.  The  c.  of  a dis- 
ease to  the  extent  of  causing  its  entire  and  permanent 
disappearance,  in  contradistinction  to  the  c.  of  the  tem- 
porary disturbance  of  health  or  disability  to  which  it 
gives  rise. — Schott  c.  The  ti'catment  of  cardiac  dis- 


Curettag-e 

Curvature 


640 


eases  by  means  of  the  Xaulieim  baths  and  systematic  I 
resisted  movements. — Schroth  c.  A method  of  treat- 
ment consisting  in  allowing  only  dry  food,  with  hardly 
any  liquid,  for  a number  of  successive  days. — Starvation 
c.  See  Cura /ctam.— Swedish  movement  c.  The  treat- 
ment of  disease  l)y  Swedish  gymnastics. — Thirst  c.  See 
Cura  sUis. — Water  c.  See  Hydrotherapa'. — Whey 
c.  Fr..  c.  de  petit-Iait.  Ger.,  3Iolkenl'ur.  The  system- 
atic internal  administration  of  whey  in  laxative  do.ses, 
sometimes  in  conjunction  with  its  use  in  the  form  of 
baths  ; used  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  grape  c. 

CURET'TAGE.  See  Curetting. 

CURETTE'.  Lat.,  cochleare.  Fr.,  c.  (from  carer,  to 
cleanse).  Ger.,  C.  An  instrument  for  removing  foreign 
bodies,  accumulated  secretions,  etc.,  from  the  surface  or 
from  the  accessible  passages  of  the  body,  also  for  re- 
moving morbid  outgrowths  and  neoplastic  deposits  by 
scraping.  Generally  made  in  the  form  of  the  bowl  of  a 
spoon  or  in  that  of  a ring.— Antiseptic  c.  A uterine  c. 
devised  by  E.  Noeggerath.  The  shaft  is  tubular  for  an- 
tiseptic irrigation  during  the  use  of  the  instrument. — 
Articulated  c.  Fr.,  c.  articuJh.  Of  Pajot,  a uterine  c. 
wdth  a hingelike  joint  near  the  end  capable  of  being 
worked  at  the  handle  ; lused  for  extracting  portions  of 
the  ovum  retained  within  the  uterus  in  cases  of  abor- 
tion.— Aural  c.  Fr.,  CHre-oredJe.  A small  c.  used  in 
operations  in  the  deep  iiarts  of  the  auditory  canal. — 
Cutting  c.  Fr.,  c.  tranchante.  A c.  with  a sharp  edge, 
intended  to  cut  or  scrape  away  vegetations,  neoplastic 
deposits,  etc. — Dull  wire  c.  See  IFire  c. — Fenestrated 
c.  Fr.,  c.  feuHree.  Ger.,  (jefensterte  C.  A c.  with  the 
blade  fenestrated  or  consisting  simply  of  a ring,  instead 
of  being  solid  like  the  bowl  of  a spoon. — Irrigating  c. 
Ger.,  Irrigalions-C.  A uterine  c.  with  a hollow  shank, 
to  which  an  injecting  apparatus  may  l>e  attached,  for 
the  purpose  of  combining  irrigation  with  the  operation 
of  curetting. — Vesical  c.  Ger.,  BJosenlojfel.  See  Lith- 
otomi/  SCOOP. — Wire  c.  Ac.  made  of  wire,  having  no 
cutting  edge. 

CURET'TING.  Fr.,  curettage,  enrettement.  Ger.,  Aas- 
kratzung.  The  operation  of  removing  vegetations,  etc., 
by  means  of  a curette. 

CU'RINiE;.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Curhi.  A weak  base  ob- 
tained from  curare  ; physiologically  inactive. 

CUR'RENT.  From  carrere,  to  run.  Fr. ,courant.  Ger., 
Strom.  A flowing,  as  of  the  blood  in  the  vessels,  of 
electricity,  etc. — Abterminal  c.  Ger.,  Abterminal-Strom. 
Of  Hermann,  the  secondary,  lesser  c.  developed  at  any 
point  in  a nerve  or  muscle  after  the  passage  of  a single 
induction  shock. — Action  c.  Ger.,  Wirkungsstrom.  The 
electromotive  force  resident  in  an  isolated  frog’s  muscle 
during  the  state  of  tetanus,  induced  l)y  the  application 
of  a proper  stimulus  to  its  nerve. — Adterminal  c.  Ger., 
Adterminal-Strom.  Of  Hermann,  the  negative  c.  ob- 
served at  any  i)oint  in  a nerve  or  muscle  on  the  passage 
of  a single  induction  shock  through  it. — After  c.  See 
Polariz'mg  after  c. — Alternate  c.,  Alternating  c.  A c. 
the  direction  of  which  is  periodically  changed  ; espe- 
cially a c.  the  direction  of  which  in  a magnetoclectric 
machine  is  reversed  by  the  revolution  of  a magnet  be- 
fore an  armature,  or  rice  rcr.sf?.— Anelectrotonic  c. 
Ger.,  anelectrotonisclier  Strom.  Of  Du  Bois-Reymond, 
the  c.  observed  at  the  anode  on  passing  a constant  c. 
through  a nerve. — Angular  c’s.  C’s  which  are  inclined 
to  each  other  at  any  angle. — Ascending  c.  An  electric 
c.  which  ])asses  from  the  perii)hery  to  the  centre,  as 
from  the  iH‘ri])heral  portion  of  a nerve  toward  the 
nerve  centre. — Axial  c.  The  central  portion  of  a c.  of 
blood  in  a vessel. — Battery  c.  (ho-.,  Batterie.Arom.  The 
direct  e.  from  a galvanic  batt(‘ry.—  Branch  c.  See 
Derived  c. — Catelectrotonic  c.  Ger.,  katelectrotonischer 
Strom.  A c.  ol)served  at  the  cathode  on  i)assing  a con- 
stant c.  through  a nerve.—  Centrifugal  c.  See  De.'fcend- 
iiig  r.  Centripetal  c.  See  Asceadiug  c. — Combined  c. 


The  resultant  of  the  combined  action  of  the  galvanic 
and  faradaic  c’s.  See  Galvanofaradiz  ation.— Con- 
stant c.  Fr.,  courant  constant.  1.  A galvanic  c.  pro- 
duced by  a constant  (two-fluid ) battery.  2.  A galvanic 
c.  in  general  as  distinguished  from  a faradaic  c. — Con- 
stant galvanic  c.  An  uninterrupted  galvanic  c. — Con- 
tinuous c.  1.  A c.  which  flows  always  in  the  same 
direction  ; especially  an  uninterrupted  galvanic  c.  2. 
As  sometimes  used,  the  galvanic  c. — C.  breaker.  See 
Rheotome.— C.  changer.  See  Rheotrope.— C.  con- 
denser. Fr.,  condensateur  de  Fizeau.  An  apparatus 
for  collecting  the  extra  c’s  generated  in  the  operation 
of  an  induction  machine,  which  it  combines  to  form 
a c.  of  rever.se  direction  to  that  of  the  battery  c.,  and 
which,  transmitted  to  the  core,  demagnetizes  it  in- 
stantly, thus  increasing  the  rapidity  of  the  interrup- 
tions and  the  intensity  of  the  induced  c. — C.  electric- 
ity. Galvanism. — C.  increaser.  A variety  of  rheostat 
by  which  the  strength  of  a galvanic  c.  can  be  increased 
without  breaking  the  circuit. — C.  interrupter.  See 
Rheotome.— C.  of  the  pile.  See  Galvanic  c.— C.  regu- 
lator. See  Rheostat. — C.  reverser.  See  Rheotrope. 
— C.  selector.  An  arrangement  by  which  any  desired 
number  of  galvanic  elements  can  be  brought  into  or 
excluded  from  the  circuit. — Cutaneous  c.  Ger.,  Haut- 
Strom.  A natural  electric  c.  supposed  by  Hermann  to 
be  present  in  the  skin,  apparently  distinguished  from 
the  c’s  which  are  proper  to  the  muscles. — D’Arsonval’s 
c’s.  High  tension  electric  c’s  ; applied  to  the  body  to 
destroy  microorganisms  and  to  promote  metabolism. — 
Demarcation  c.  Of  Hermann,  the  new  electrical  c.  de- 
veloped in  a muscle  or  nerve  at  a point  of  injury. 
This  is  negative  with  respect  to  the  previous  c.  in  the 
intact  muscle. — Derived  c.  That  portion  of  an  elec- 
tric c.  which  is  abstracted  from  the  main  c.  pa.ssing 
through  a circuit  by  connecting  two  points  of  the  cir- 
cuit with  an  additional  conductor,  called  a derivation 
wire. — Descending  c.  An  electric  c.  which  passes  from 
the  nerve  centres  toward  the  periphery. — Deviation  c. 
Ger.,  abweichender  Strom.  Of  Du  Bois-Reymond,  the 
electrical  c.  in  a muscle  rhombus. — Diaphragm  c.  1. 
The  passage  of  fluids  through  the  membranous  parti- 
tion of  a dialyzer.  2.  A diflusion  of  gases  through  a 
porous  substance. — Diffusion  c.  The  extension  of  the 
effect  of  a galvanic  c.  beyond  the  points  of  application 
of  the  electrodes. — Direct  c.  1.  See  Descending  c.  2. 
See  Galvanic  c. — Downward  c.  See  Descending  c. — 
Electric  c.  Fr.,  courant  electrique.  Ger.,  electrischer 
Strom.  The  transfer  of  electrical  energy  from  one 
part  of  a body  to  another  along  a determinate  path 
called  the  circuit,  and  through  a body  or  series  of 
bodies  constituting  the  conductor.  See  Galvanic  c., 
Faradaic  c.,  and  Static  c. — Electromagnetic  c.  See 
Faradaic  c. — Electrotonic  c.  A c.  that  exists  at  the 
surface  of  that  part  of  a nerve  not  directly  acted  upon 
by  a galvanic  c.  Its  strength  varies  wuth  the  size  of 
the  nerve  and  the  force,  direction,  and  duration  of 
the  galvanic  electrization. — Exciting  c.  A c.  used  for 
magnetizing  the  magnet  in  certain  dynamoelectric  ma- 
chines.— Extra  c.  Fr.,  extra-courant.  A faradaic  c. 
induced  in  portions  of  a coil  of  wire  by  the  action  of 
the  c.  passing  through  other  portions  of  the  same  coil. 
— Eye  c.  Ger.,  Augenstrom.  An  appreciable  electric 
c.  which  may  be  observed  in  a freshly  removed  eye,  if 
it  is  i)laced  in  a suitable  galvanometer  circuit.  Its 
direction  is  from  the  cornea  to  the  cut  section  of  the 
optic  nerve.  It  is  temporarily  increased  by  the  action 
of  light. — Faradaic  c.,  Faradic  c.  Fr.,  courant  fara- 
da'ique.  Ger.,  faradi's'cher  Strom.  An  electric  c.  (in- 
duced c..  secondary  c.)  induced  in  a conducting  coil  by 
the  opening  or  closure  of  an  electric  c.  (primary  c.)  in 
a neighboring  conducting  coil.  Its  direction  is  always 
opposite  to  that  of  the  inducing  c.  A faradaic  c.  is  dis- 
tinguished from  a galvanic  c.  by  being  always  an  in- 


641 

terrupted  c.,  so  as  to  exhibit  constant  reversal  of  direc- 
tion.— Franklinic  c.  See  Static  c. — Frog-  c.  Ger., 
Fiosch-Strom.  Of  Du  Bois-Keynioud,  the  total  elec- 
trical c.  in  the  body  of  a frog,  which  represents  the 
sum  of  the  natural  c’s  in  the  muscles  and  nerves.  Its 
direction  is  from  the  tips  of  the  toes  to  the  head. — Gal- 
vanic c.  Fr.,  courant  galvanique.  Ger.,  galvanischer 
Strom.  An  electric  c.  produced  by  the  chemical  inter- 
action of  two  or  more  substances,  which  latter  consti- 
tute a galvanic  element. — Gland  c.,  Glandular  c.  Ger., 
Drusen-Strom.  A natural  electric  c.  which  is  situated 
in  glands.  On  stimulating  the  nerves  which  supply  a 
gland,  a negative  variation  is  observed  in  its  cui-rent, 
the  same  as  in  muscles. — Imbibition  c.  Ger.,  Ein- 
saugungsstrum.  An  electrical  c.  at  the  cut  surface  of  a 
nerve  or  muscle  due  to  the  imbibition  of  fluid  by  that 
surface.  Its  direction  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  fluid 
current. — Increasing  c.  An  electric  c.  the  strength  of 
which  is  gradually  increased  without  breaking  the  cir- 
cuit.—-Individual  c.  See  Animal  magnetism.— In- 
duced c.  See  Faradaic  c. — Inducing  c.  The  primary 
c.  Ac.  (faradaic  or  galvanic)  which  by  its  closure  or 
opening  generates  a faradaic  c.  in  an  adjoining  circuit. 

— Induction  c.,  Inductive  c.  See  Faradaic  c. — Inter- 
rupted c.  Fr.,  courant  interrompu.  A c.  which  is 
broken  and  closed  again  at  short  intervals  ; as  some- 
times employed,  a faradaic  (as  distinguished  from  a 
galvanic)  c. — Labile  c.  Fr.,  courant  labile.  Ger.,  labi- 
ler  Strom.  An  electric  c.  applied  by  moving  one  or 
both  of  the  electrodes  over  the  surface  to  which  the  ap- 
plication is  made. — Local  c.  A c.  in  which  the  action 
of  the  electric  current  is  limited  approximately  to  the 
point  of  application,  mediate  or  immediate,  of  one  elec- 
trode to  a part  preserving  its  normal  relations. — Mag- 
netoelectric c.  A faradaic  c.  generated  by  the  action  of 
a magnet. — Muscular  c.  Fr.,  courant  musculaire.  The 
electrical  c.  which  exists  in  a muscle,  and  is  demon- 
strated by  placing  the  poles  of  a galvanometer  upon 
two  distinct  pai’ts  of  it.  When  the  points  are  upon 
the  surface  the  c.  is  electropositive  ; when  they  are 
upon  a transverse  section,  it  is  electronegative.  The 
tension  of  the  c.  decreases  according  as  the  points  are 
remote  from  the  centre  of  the  transverse  section  or 
from  an  imaginary  circle  (the  equator)  which  divides 
the  muscle  into  two  halves  ; when  the  contact  is  made 
between  either  extremity  of  the  longitudinal  axis  of 
the  muscle  and  any  point  of  the  equator,  it  is  termed 
“ contact  fort,-’  but  when  it  is  made  between  two  points 
upon  the  same  surface  (transverse  or  longitudinal)  un- 
equally distinct  from  the  equator  or  centre,  it  is  termed 
''  contact  faible.” — Nerve-muscle  c.  An  electric  c.  ap- 
plied by  placing  one  electrode  over  a nerve  and  the 
other  over  a muscle. — Partial  c.  See  Derived  c. — 
Phasic  c’s.  G^qv.,  phasisclie  Strbme.  Of  Hermann,  the 
two  opposite  c’s  which  are  observed  at  any  point  in  an 
uninjured  nerve  or  muscle  on  the  application  to  it  of  a 
single  induction  shock. — Plexus  nerve  c.  An  electric 
c.  applied  by  placing  one  electrode  over  a nerve  plexus 
and  the  other  over  a nerve. — Polarizing  after  c.  A 
secondary  current  induced  in  living  nerves  and  mus- 
cles during  the  opening  of  a constant  c.  ; said  to  de- 
pend upon  “internal  polarization.” — Primary  c.  1. 

See  Inducing  c.  2.  An  incorrect  term  for  a galvanic  c. 

— Primitive  c.  An  electric  c.  from  which  a derived  c. 
has  not  been  abstracted. — Reverse  c.  See  Ascending  c. 

— Secondary  c.  See  Faradaic  c. — Secretion  c.  Ger., 
Ausscheidungsstrom.  An  electrical  c.  observed  by  Her- 
mann in  the  skin  of  the  frog,  the  direction  of  which  is 
from  without  inward.  It  appears  simultaneously  with 
the  formation  of  secretion  in  the  sweat  glands. — Sinu- 
ous c.,  Sinusoidal  c.  An  electrical  c.  which  is  trans- 
mitted in  a curved  line. — Spinal  cord  c.  An  electric  c. 
in  which  both  electrodes  are  placed  on  the  spine. — 
Spinal  cord  muscle  c.  An  electric  c.  applied  by  placing 
41 


Curettage 
Curvature 

one  electrode  over  the  spine  and  the  other  over  a muscle. 
— Spinal  cord  nerve  c.  An  electric  c.  applied  by  plac- 
ing one  electrode  over  the  spine  and  the  other  over  a 
nerve. — Spinal  cord  plexus  c.  An  electric  c.  applied 
by  placing  one  electrode  upon  the  spine  and  the  other 
over  a nerve  plexus. — Spinal  cord  root  c.  An  electric 
c.  applied  by  placing  one  electrode  upon  the  spine  and 
passing  the  other  upon  and  down  along  the  sides  of 
the  vertebrae. — Stabile  c.  Fr.,  courant  stabile.  Ger., 
stabiler  Strom.  An  electric  c.  applied  with  the  elec- 
trodes both  fixed  in  one  position.  Cf.  Labile  c. — Stat- 
ic c.  An  electric  c.  constituted  by  the  constant  ab- 
straction and  renewal  of  a change  of  frictional  electric- 
ity.— Swelling  c.  See  Increasing  c. — Terrestrial  c’s. 
Thermoelectric  c’s  caused,  according  to  Ampere,  by 
the  atmospheric  variations  due  to  the  position  of  the 
sun.  They  circulate  from  east  to  west,  and  are  perpen- 
dicular to  the  magnetic  meridian  of  each  place. — To- 
and-fro  c.  See  Faradaic  c. — IJndulatory  c.  An  elec- 
tric c.  whose  strength  and  direction  gradually  change. 
[M.  A.  Cleaves.] — Uniform  c.  An  electric  c.  the 
strength  of  which  remains  the  same  during  its  ap- 
plication.—Uninterrupted  c.  An  electric  c.  which  is 
not  broken  during  its  application  ; a continuous  c. — 
Unit  of  c.  See  Ampere.— Upward  c.  8ee  Ascending  c. 
— Voltaic  c.  See  Galvanic  c. 

CUR'SUS,  m.  Gr.,  6p6jao?.  Ger.,  Lum/ (1st  def.),  Abjluss 
(2ddef.).  1.  A course,  also  the  act  of  running.  2.  A 
flow.— C.  menstruus.  The  menstrual  flow. — C.  urinae. 
A flow  of  urine. 

CUR'TUM,  n.  See  Coloboma. 

CURUCUCU.  A disease  caused  by  the  sting  of  a South 
American  serpent. 

CURVA'MEN,  n.  -am'inis.  A protuberant  curve,  espe- 
cially of  the  spinal  column. 

CURVA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  Yv.,  courbure.  Ger.,  Kriinwiung. 
A bending  or  bowing. 

CURVA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  curvare,  to  bend.  Fr.,  cur- 
vateur.  Ger.,  Beuger,  Krummacher.  A muscle  the  ac- 
tion of  which  is  to  bend  a part. — C.  coccygis.  Fr., 
muscle  curvateur  du  coccyx.  Ger.,  Steissbeinkriimmer. 
1.  An  occasional  muscle  in  man,  arising  from  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  sacrum  and  inserted  into  the  bodies 
of  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  coccygeal  vertebrae.  2. 
Of  Sommerriug,  a fasciculus  of  the  levator  ani  muscle. 
3.  Of  von  Biihr,  a fasciculus  of  the  coccygeus  muscle.  4. 
See  Sacrococcygeus  lateralis. — C.  coccygis  accesso- 
rius. Syn. : sacrococcygeus  anticus  ezternus.  A rare  ac- 
cessory muscle  arising  from  the  lower  part  of  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  transverse  process  of  the  fourth  sacral 
vertebra  and  from  the  upper  half  of  the  transverse  proc- 
ess of  the  fifth  sacral  vertebra,  and  inserted  into  the 
border  of  the  third  and  fourth  coccygeal  vertebrae. 

CURVATU'RA,  /.  See  Curvature.— C.  postpubica. 
The  curvature  of  the  urethra  behind  the  pubes.— C. 
prostatica.  The  forward  curvature  of  the  lower  end 
of  the  rectum.— C.  sacralis.  The  sacral  curvature  of 
the  rectum.— C.  sigmoidea.  1.  The  curve  of  the  ovi- 
duct. 2.  The  curvature  of  the  internal  carotid  artery  as 
it  passes  through  the  carotid  canal.  3.  See  Sigmoid 
FLEXURE  o/f/ie  colon.— C.  subpubica.  The  curve  formed 
by  the  urethra  beneath  the  pubes. — C.  unguium.  See 
Onychogryphosis. 

CUR'VATURE.  Gr.,  Kuproj/aa.  Lat.,  curvatura,  flexura. 
Fr.,  courbure.  Ger.,  Einbiegung,  Kriimmung . A bending, 
a bend.— Angular  c.  of  the  spine.  Yv.,  flexion  angulaire 
de  la  colonne  vertebrale.  Ger.,  winkelfbrmige  Knickang 
der  Wirbelmule.  A sharp,  angular  bend  of  the  spinal 
column,  causing  a posterior  projection,  due  to  carious 
destruction  of  the  body  of  a vertebra. — Compensatory 
c.  Fr.,  courbure  compensatrice.  A secondary  spinal  c. 
that  takes  place  as  the  result  of  efforts  to  maintain  the 
general  upright  state  of  the  trunk  when  it  has  been 
vitiated  by  a c.  of  the  spine. — Cotylosacral  c.  The 


642 


Curve 

Cyameluric  Acid 

curved  surface  of  the  sacrum  and  ilium  shown  in  a sec- 
tion of  the  pelvis  made  through  the  cotylosacral  arch. 
— C.  of  the  spine.  Fr.,  inflexion  de  la  colonne  vertebrale. 
Ger.,  Biegung  der  Wirbelsdule.  A permanent  deviation 
of  some  portion  of  the  spinal  column  from  its  normal 
form. — Greater  c.  of  the  stomach.  Lat.,  curvaturaven- 
triculi  major.  Fr.,  grande  courbure  de  Vestomac.  The 
lower  convex  border  of  the  stomach. — Lateral  c.  of  the 
spine.  See  Scoliosis. — Lesser  c.  of  the  stomach.  Lat., 
curvatura  ventriculi  minor.  Yx., petite  courbure  de  Vesto- 
mac. The  upper  concave  border  of  the  stomach. — 
Pott’s  c.  See  Angular  c.  of  the  spine. — Kotarolateral  c.  of 
the  spine.  See  Scoliosis. — Secondary  c’s  of  the  dental 
tubules.  The  numerous  fine,  spiral  curves  made  by 
the  dental  tubules  in  their  passage  through  the  dentin. 
— Spinal  c.  See  C.  of  the  spine. 

CURVE.  (From  Lat.,  curvus,  abend,  a flexure.)  Gr., 
Kvpruifia.  Lat.,  curvatura.  Fr.,  courbe.  Ger.,  C.,  Kriim- 
mung.  A bend ; in  graphic  delineations,  the  general 
course  of  a line  formed  by  a number  of  straight  lines 
extending  between  adjacent  registry  points. — Aortic 
0.  Fr.,  courbure  aortique.  See  xVncH  of  the  aorta. — 
Barnes’s  c.  See  G.  of  the  false  promontory. — Cams’ s c. 
See  C.  of  Cams. — Caudal  o.  Of  the  embryo,  see  Caudal 
FLEXURE. — Cephalic  c.  Fr.,  courbure  cephalique.  Ger., 
Kopfkriimmung.  1.  Of  the  embryo,  see  Cephalic  flex- 
ure. 2.  Of  an  obstetrical  forceps,  the  c.  of  that  portion 
of  each  blade  that  is  applied  to  the  foetal  head. — Com- 
pensatory c.  See  Compensatory  curvature. — C.  basis. 
In  a sphygmographic  tracing,  the  common  level  from 
which  the  ascending  lines  spring. — C.  of  Cams.  The 
arc  of  an  imaginary  circle  having  its  centre  at  the  sym- 
physis pubis  and  extending  in  the  median  line  of  the 
pelvis  in  women,  from  the  plane  of  the  inlet  to  that  of 
the  outlet ; corresponding  roughly  with  the  pelvic  axis. 
— C.  of  the  false  promontory.  Fr.,  courbe  dufauxpro- 
montoire.  A term  proposed  by  E.  Barnes  for  the  c. 
which  the  foetal  head  has  to  describe  in  order  to  enter 
the  pelvis  in  cases  in  which  the  sacrovertebral  angle  is 
unusually  prominent. — Fever  c.  See  Temperature  c. — 
Front  c.  See  Principal  cephalic  flexure. — Graphic  c. 
Fr.,  courbe  graphique.  Ger.,  graphische  (7.,  Cnzeich- 
nung.  The  course  formed  on  a graphic  chart  by  a line 
made  up  of  a number  of  straight  lines  passing  between 
the  contiguous  points  registerea ; also  the  undulating 
line  registered  by  the  needle  of  the  sphygmograph  or 
other  like  instrument  on  a moving  plate. — Hind  c. 
Ger.,  hintere  Kopfkrummung,  Nackenkriimmung.  A cur- 
vature of  the  body  of  the  embryo  between  about  the 
fourth  and  eighth  weeks  of  development,  opposite  the 
beginning  of  the  spinal  cord. — Pelvic  c.  Fr.,  courbure 
pelvienne  (ou  nouvelle).  Ger.,  Beckenkriimmung.  Of  an 
obstetrical  forceps,  the  c.  formed  by  the  anterior  devia- 
tion of  the  blades  from  the  axis  of  the  shank,  the  in- 
strument being  in  position  with  the  blades  correspond- 
ing to  the  mother’s  right  and  left  side. — Perineal  c. 
Fr.,  courbure  perineale.  Ger.,  Dammkriimmung.  Of  an 
obstetrical  forceps,  a.  c.  formed  by  the  backward  devia- 
tion of  the  handles  from  the  axis  of  the  shank. — Skull 
c.  See  Principal  cephalic  flexure. — Tail  c.  Ger., 
Schwanzkrummung.  The  curvature  of  the  caudal  ex- 
tremity of  the  embryo  between  the  fourth  and  seventh 
weeks  of  development. — Temperature  c.,  Thermometric 
c.  A graphic  c.  exhibiting  tlie  variations  of  the  tem- 
perature (luring  a given  period. 

CURVILIN'EAL,  CURVILIN'EAR.  From  curvus.  bent, 
and  linen,  a line.  Fr.,  curviligne.  Forming  a curve 
(said  of  (contours). 

CUR'VITY.  I lilt.,  cur  vitas.  Ft.,  cur  nit  e,  courbure.  Ger., 
Kriimmung.  The  state  of  being  curved. 

CUR'VUS.  Gr.,  kvpt6<;,  t/36?,  cr/coAid?.  Yv.,  courbe.  Ger., 
krumm.  Curved. 

CUSCAMTDINiE ).  An  amorphous  substance  found  in 
Cinchona  succirubra. 


CUS'CAMIN(E).  A crystalline  substance  found  in  Cin- 
chona succirubra. 

CUSCOCIN'CHONIN(E).  See  Cusconine. 
CUSCON'IDIN(E).  Lat.,  cusconidina.  Fr.,  c.  Ger., 
Cusconidin.  A pale-yellow,  amorphous,  resinoid  alka- 
loid found  in  cusco  bark. 

CUS'CONIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C23H26N2O4 -f- 2H2O,  found 

in  CUSCO  bark. 

CUS'CUTA, /.  Fr.,  cuscute.  Ger.,  Flachsseide.  1.  A 
genus  of  convolvulaceous  parasitic  plants.  2.  Of  Para- 
celsus, an  exostosis. — C.  americana.  A species  said  to 
be  cholagogue  and  laxative  ; used  in  the  West  Indies  as 
a diuretic. — C.  densiflora,  C.  epilinum.  The  flax  dodder. 
It  has  the  same  uses  medicinally  as  C.  europxa  (1st 
def.). — C.  epithymum.  1.  A species  somewhat  smaller 
than  C.  europxa  growing  on  heath,  thyme,  etc.  It  has 
the  medicinal  properties  of  C.  europxa,  but  is  said  to  be 
stronger.  2.  C.  europxa  (1st  def.). — C.  europaea.  Fr., 
cuscute  d' Europe.  Ger.,  gemeine  Flachsseide.  1.  A spe- 
cies growing  on  thistles,  nettles,  oats,  and  other  tender 
plants.  It  is  a mild  purgative  and  was  formerly  used 
in  hepatic  diseases,  melancholia,  etc.  2.  C.  epithymum 
(1st  def.). — C.  filiformis.  C.  europxa  (1st  def.). — C. 
graveolens.  A poisonous  species  found  in  South 
America. — C.  major.  C.  europxa  (1st  def.). — C.  minor. 
C.  epithymum  (1st  def. ). — C.  nimiata.  A species  the  pow- 
dered herb  of  which  is  used  as  a vulnerary ; the  fi’eshly 
expressed  juice  as  a styptic  and  astringent  in  sore 
throat,  abscesses,  etc. — C.  racemosa.  A Brazilian  spe- 
cies, used  like  C.  umbellata. — C.  reflexa.  An  East  Indian 
species,  used  by  the  natives  as  a blood  purifier  and  con- 
sidered especially  useful  in  bilious  disorders.  It  is  also, 
used  in  skin  diseases. — C.  tetrandra,  C.  tubulosa.  C. 
europxa  (1st  def. ). — C.  thymi.  G.  epithymum. — C.  umbel- 
lata. A South  American  species,  used  in  slight  inflam- 
mations, sore  throat,  hoarseness,  etc.  A powder  made 
from  it  is  used  in  wounds. — C.  verrucosa.  C.  reflexa. — 
C.  vulgaris.  1.  C.  europxa  (1st  def.).  2.  C.  epilinum. 
CUSH'ION.  Lat.,  culcita.  Fr.,  coussinet.  Gev.,  Kissen 
(1st  def.),  Polster  (2d  def.).  1.  A soft,  pillowlike  struc- 
ture. 2.  In  anatomy,  a collection  of  adipose  or  elastic 
tissue  which  relieves  pressure  upon  subjacent  tissues. 
— Adipose  c.  of  the  external  ear.  A deposit  of  fat 
which  envelops  the  base  of  the  concha  of  the  ear  of  soli- 
peds  in  front,  inwardly,  and  posteriorly. — Coronary  c. 
In  the  solipeds,  a dermal  structure  beneath  the  upper 
edge  of  the  hoof,  of  wdiich  it  is  the  matrix. — C.  of  the 
epiglottis.  The  tubercle  of  the  epiglottis. — Plantar  c. 
In  the  solipeds,  a fibrous,  somewhat  wedge-shaped 
structure  between  the  perforans  tendon  and  the  plantar 
portion  of  the  hoof. — Stromeyer’s  c.  A triangular  and 
wedge-shaped  c.  4 in.  thick  at  the  thickest  end,  from 
which  point  it  gradually  thins  down  for  a length  of  14 
or  15  in.  It  is  used  for  treating  compound  fractures 
of  the  arm,  the  elbow  resting  on  the  thick  end,  whilg 
the  thin  end  rests  upon  the  side  of  the  chest. 

CU'SO.  See  Brayera  (2d  def.). 

CUSP.  Gr.,  oLKpov.  Lat.,  cuspis.  1.  A pointed  projec- 
tion, as  of  the  crown  of  a tooth.  2.  A segment  of  a 
valve  of  the  heart. 

CUSPA'RIA, /.  Yt.,  cusparie,  Bonplandie.  Ger.,  Cuspa- 
rabaum.  The  genus  Galipea. — C.  bark,  Cuspariae  cor- 
tex [Br.  Ph.].  Lat.,  angustura  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr., 
angxisture  vraie  \Yt.  God. Gqt.,  Angusturarinde.  The 
bark  of  Galipea  officinalis  {Galipea  c.).  It  is  a stimulant 
tonic  and  in  large  doses  purgative.  It  is  said  tlmt  the 
native  practitioners  of  South  America  find  it  efficacious 
in  malignant  bilious  intermittent  fever,  dysentery,  and 
dropsy. — Infusum  cuspariae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane 
d’angusture.  Ger.,  Angusturn-In fusion.  Infusion  of  c.  ; 
made  by  infusing  in  a covered  vessel  for  2 hours  § oz. 
of  coarsely  powdered  c.  bark  in  10  fl.  oz.  of  distilled 
water  and  straining. — Liquor  cuspariae  concentratus 
[Br.  Ph.].  A concentrated  tincture  of  c. 


643 


CUS'PAKIN.  Fr.,  easparine.  Ger.,  C.  A crystalline 
neutral  substance  obtained  from  angustura  bark. 

CUS'PATED,  CUSPED,  CUS'PID,  CUS'PIDAL.  See 

Cuspidate. 

CUS'PIDATE.  Lat.,  cnspidatus  (from  cuspis,  a point). 
Fr.,  cuspide.  Ger.,  feinyespitzt,  langgespitzt.  Having  a 
pointed  extremity. 

CUSPIDIFOE'MIS.  From  cuspis,  a point,  and  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  cuspidiforme.  Ger.,  spitzformig.  Having 
the  form  of  a point. 

CTJS'PIS,/.  Cus'pidis.  1.  See  Cusp.  2.  An  old  name 
for  a certain  bandage.  3.  The  glans  penis. 

CUS'SO.  See  Brayera  (2d  def.). 

CUSTO'DIA,  /.  See  Custos. 

CUS'TOS,  TO.  and/,  -to'dis.  Fr.,  custodien.  Ger.,  W'dchter. 
A shield,  a protector.— C.  cerebri.  The  dura  mater. — C. 
membranae,  C.  meningis.  See  Meningophylax. — 
C.  oculi.  An  old  name  for  an  instrument  for  protect- 
ing the  eye  in  certain  operations. — Custodes  pororum. 
The  muscles. — Custodes  virginitatis.  An  old  name 
for  the  adductor  muscles  of  the  thigh,  from  their  action 
in  resisting  attempts  at  rape. 

CUT.  See  Incision  and  Incised  wound. 

CUT.  1.  Incised.  2.  Affected  with  an  incised  wound  or 
subjected  to  a cutting  operation  (especially  circumcision, 
lithotomy,  or  castration). 

CUTA'CEUS.  See  Coriaceous. 

CU'TAL.  Aluminum  borotannotartrate. 
CUTAM'BULUS.  From  cutis,  the  skin,  and  ambulare,  to 
promenade.  Fr.,  cutambide.  Creeping  over  or  beneath 
the  skin  (said  of  insects  and  of  sensations) ; as  an  n.,  in 
the  pi.,  cutamhuli,  an  old  term  for  certain  worms  para- 
sitic under  the  skin  and  for  the  wandering  pains  and 
itching  of  scurvy. 

CUTA'NEOUS.  Gr.,  SeptuariKOi.  Lat.,  cutaneus  (from 
cutis,  the  skin).  Fr.,  cidane.  Ger.,  cidan,  li'dutig.  Per- 
taining to  or  consisting  of  skin  ; of  a nerve,  distributed 
to  the  skin  ; of  a muscle,  acting  to  move  the  skin. 
CUTA'NEUS.  See  Cutaneous  ; as  a n.  m.,  a cutaneous 
muscle  or  nerve. — C.  maximus.  See  Platysma  myoides. 
CUTEERA.  A gum  that  exudes  from  Cochlospermum 
gossypium. 

CUTER'EBRA,  /.  From  cidis,  the  skin,  and  terehra,  a 
boring  instrument.  See  Dermatobia. — C.  noxialis. 
See  Dermatobia  noxialis. 

CU'TICLE.  Fut.,  cuticula.  Fr. , cidicide.  Ger.,  Ildutchen. 
A thin,  transparent,  dry  membrane  devoid  of  nerves 
and  vessels  which  covers  all  the  surface  of  the  body, 
except  the  parts  which  correspond  to  the  nails  and 
similar  parts  ; the  scarf  skin,  epidermis.  See  Epi- 
dermis and  CuTicuLA.— C.  of  Nasmyth.  See  Cutic- 
ULA  dentis  and  Preformative  membrane. — Enamel  c. 
See  Cuticula  dentis. — Hair  c.  Fr.,  cidicide  du  poll. 
The  outer  scaly  covering  of  a hair. — Ligneous  c.  The 
outer  covering  of  a vegetable  cell. — Liquid  c.  See 
Collodion. 

CUTIC'OLOUS.  Lat.,  cuticolus  (from  cutis,  the  skin,  and 
colere,  to  inhabit).  Fr.,  cuticole.  Ger.,  hauthewolmend. 
Living  under  the  skin  of  animals. 

CUTIC'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  cidis,  skin.  See  Cuticle. — C. 
admantina.  See  C.  dentis.— C.  cerebri  et  cerebelli.  Of 
Fleischl,  a layer  of  flat  cells  supposed  to  cover  the  free 
surface  of  the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum.  Its  existence 
is  denied  by  Key  and  Eetzius. — C.  dentis.  A thin 
corneous  investment  of  the  teeth  which  disappears 
shortly  after  they  have  perforated  the  gums. — C.  ex- 
tima.  See  Epidermis. — C.  membranae  tympani.  The 
external  (dermoid  ) layer  of  the  tympanic  membrane. — 
C.  ovi.  Of  Velpeau,  the  outer  covering  of  an  egg. — C. 
vitelli.  Of  Velpeau,  the  enveloping  membrane  of  the 
vitellus. 

CUTIC'ULAR.  Gr.,  SepparuiSr)^.  Lat.,  cuticularis.  Fr., 
cuticnJaire,  cuticuleux.  Ger..  hdidig.  Pertaining  to,  re- 
sembling, or  of  the  nature  of  cuticle. 


Curve 
Cyameluric  Acid 

CUTICULARIZA'TION.  Fr.,  cuticularisation.  The  for- 
mation of  a thick,  cuticlelike  envelope  by  a horny 
transformation  of  epidermic  cells. 

CUTIC'ULUM,  n.  See  Cuticula. — C.  cerebri.  The 
dura  mater  of  the  brain. 

CUTICULIZA'TION.  See  Cuticularization. 
CUTIFICA'TION.  From  cutis,  the  skin,  and  facere,  to 
make.  The  regeneration  of  skin,  as  at  the  margin  of 
a healing  ulcer. 

CUTI'GERAL.  From  cutis,  the  skin,  and  gerere,  to  bear. 
Fr.,  cutigeral.  Bearing  skin. 

CU'TIN.  From  cutis,  skin.  1.  A modiflcation  of  cel- 
lulose found  in  the  walls  of  certain  cells,  chiefly  on  the 
exterior  of  plant  organs  rendering  them  impervious  to 
water.  2.  A soft  material  prepared  from  the  intestine 
of  the  ox,  intended  as  a substitute  for  silk  or  catgut. 
It  is  absorbable. 

CU'TIS,/.  Gr.,  (cvTos,  6ep/aa.  Fr. , peau.  Ger.,  Ha ut.  The 
skin,  especially  the  derma. — C.  aerea.  The  bronzelike 
hue  of  the  skin  found  in  Addison’s  disease.— C.  anser- 
ina.  Fr.,  peau  ansh'ine,  chair  de  poule.  Ger.,  Gdnse- 
haut.  “ Goose  skin  ” ; a transitory  state  of  the  skin  in 
which,  owing  to  spastic  contraction  of  the  arrector  pili 
muscles  (usually  from  chilling  of  the  surface),  the  fol- 
licles become  prominent  and  foi’m  visible  projections. 
Cf.  Horripilation. — C.  carnosa.  See  Panniculus 
carnosus.—C.  externa,  C.  extima,  C.  extrema.  See 
Epidermis.— C.  fucata.  Painted  skin  ; artificial  color- 
ing of  the  skin  with  cosmetics. — C.  gallinacea,  C.  hor- 
rida.  See  C.  anserina. — C.  laxa.  See  Dermatolysis 
and  Fibroma  molluscum.—C.  linguae.  The  mucous 
membrane  covering  the  tongue. — C.  pendula.  See 
Dermatolysis  and  Fibroma  molluscum.—C.  rugosa. 
A wrinkled  state  of  the  skin.  Plenck  describes  three 
varieties,  due,  respectively,  to  laxity  of  the  skin,  to 
leprosy,  and  to  old  age.— C.  suilla.  See  Buffy  coat.— 
C.  summa,  C.  suprema.  See  Epidermis. — C.  tensa. 
See  ScLERODERMiA. — C.  testacea.  See  Ichthyosis 
sebacea  neonatorum. — C.  ultima.  See  Epidermis. — C. 
unctuosa.  See  Seborriicea. — C.  variegata.  Macula- 
tion  of  the  skin  with  spots  of  varying  color. — C.  varie- 
gata a sugillatione.  Ecchymosis  attended  with  varie- 
gated discoloration. — C.  variegata  morbosa.  A disease 
of  doubtful  character,  observed  once  by  Plenck,  in 
which  the  patient’s  face  was  green,  the  right  side  of 
the  body  black,  and  the  left  side  yellow. — C.  variegata 
nativa.  A form  of  maculation  of  the  skin  resembling 
the  marks  on  a tiger ; said  to  exist  among  the  people 
of  a certain  race  in  Tartary. — C.  vera.  See  Corium 
(1st  def.). — Horrida  c.  See  C.  anserina. 

CUTISEC'TOR,  TO.  -to'ris.  From  cutis,  the  skin,  and 
sector,  a cutter.  Of  H.  G.  Piffard,  an  instrument  for 
cutting  out  sections  of  skin  from  the  living  subject  for 
microscopical  examination ; a spring  catch  thumb  for- 
ceps with  expanded,  fenestrated  cutting  blades  capable 
of  nice  adjustment  as  to  their  degree  of  approximation, 
CUTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Dermatitis. 

CUTIZA'TION,  n.  Fr.,  cutisation.  The  skinlike  condi- 
tion of  hardness,  thickness,  and  dryness  acquired  by 
mucous  membrane  as  the  result  of  continued  exposure, 
as  in  a state  of  eversion,  inversion,  or  prolapse. 
CUT'-OFF.  An  appliance  for  obstructing  the  flow  of 
gas  or  liquid  through  a rubber  tube,  as  in  a spray  ap- 
paratus. 

CU'TOL.  See  Aluminum  borotannotartrate. 

CUT'TING.  The  operation  of  making  a cut.— C.  on  the 
gripe.  See  Apparatus  minor. 

CUT'TLE-(FISH)BONE.  See  Os  sepias  (under  Sepia). 
CUTU'BA,  /.  See  Dermatobia. — C.  noxialis.  See  Der- 
matobia noxialis. 

CUTU'CHA.  Properly,  Cutuba.  See  Dermatobia. 
CYAMELU'RATE.  A salt  of  cyameluric  acid. 
CYAMELU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cyamelurique.  Ger., 
Cyamelursdure.  An  acid  whose  formula  may  be  re- 


Cyamethine 

Cycle 


644 


garded  as  that  of  a double  molecule  of  tricyanic  (cya-  | 
nuric)  acid,  in  which  1 atom  of  nitrogen  replaces  3 | 
molecules  of  hydroxyl.  ! 

CYAM''ETHIN(Ej.  Vr.,  cyamethine.  Gei\,  Cyamethm.  A 
crystallizable  organic  base,  C6H9N3,  polymeric  with 
methyl  cyanide,  homologous  with  cyanethine,  produced 
by  the  action  of  acetyl  chloride  on  potassium  cyanate. 
CY'AMOS,  CY'AMUS,  m.  Gr.,  KvafjLO';.  Fr.,  cyame.  1. 
A bean.  2.  See  Asellus.  3.  The  nipple.  4.  The  I 
testicle.  1 

CYANACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cyayiacetique.  Ger.,  | 
Cyanessigsaure.  A cyanogen  substitution  compound  of  I 
acetic  acid,  CH2(CN)  — CO  — 0H  = C302NHs.  1 

CYAN.ffiMOCHKO'SIS,/.  -chro'seos  {-is).  From /cudveo?, 
blue,  alfj-a,  blood,  and  a coloring.  See  Cyanosis. 

CYANAL'DEHYI)(E).  A cyanogen  substitution  com-  | 

jiound  of  acetic  aldehyde.  | 

CYANAL'LYL.  A compound,  C4H5N,  prepared  by  the  | 

action  of  a cyanide  on  potassium  myronate. 
CYAN'AMID(E).  Lat.,  cyanamidum.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  j 
Cyanamid.  Amide  of  cyanogen,  CN2H2  = NH2C  = N,  j 
obtained  by  the  action  of  ether  and  ammonia  on  cyano-  j 
gen  chloride.  | 

CYAN'AMIL.  Cinnamyl  cinnamate.  j 

CYANAN'ILID(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyananilid.  An  ani-  | 

lide  of  cyanic  acid ; aniline  in  which  two  atoms  of 
hydrogen  are  replaced  by  the  acid  residue,  CNHii,  of 
cyanic  acid. 

CYANAN'ILIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyananilin.  The  base 
(C7HyN2)2. 

CY'ANATE.  Lat.,  cyanas.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  cyanat,  cyan- 
satires  Salz.  A salt  of  cyanic  acid. 

CYANCARBONTC  ACID.  See  Cyanformic  acid.  \ 

CYANDIPHEN'YL.  A cyanogen  substitution  product, 
CeHs.CeHi.CN,  of  diphenyl. 

CYA'NEA,  f.  Gr.,  xuaverj  (f.  of  adj.  /cvaveos  [i^dtros  Under- 
stood] ).  See  Cyanosis. 

CYANEPHIDRO'SIS, /.  -dro'seos  {-is).  From  KVaveo9»  I 
blue,  and  e<|>tfipa>o-i?,  perspiration.  Fr.,  cyanephidrose. 
Ger.,  blauer  Schweiss.  A condition  in  which  the  per- 
spiration is  bluish. 

CYANES'CENT.  Bluish,  turning  blue. 

CYANETH'IN(E).  Fr.,  cyanethine.  Ger.,  Cyan'dthin. 

A base,  C7H15N3  =3(C2H5CN),  a polymeride  of  ethyl 
cyanide. 

CYANETH'OLIN(E).  Ger.,  Cyan'dtholin.  True  cyanate 
of  ethyl,  as  distinguished  from  the  pseudocyanate. 
CYANETHYL'AMID(E).  Lat.,  cyanxthylamidum.  Fr., 
cyanethylamide.  Ger.,  Cyandthylamid.  Ethyl  cyana- 
mide. 

CYANE'TUM,  n.  See  Cyanide. 

CYANFOR'MATE.  A salt  of  cyanformic  acid. 
CYANFOR'MIC,  Formic  and  containing  cyanogen. — 

C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cyanoformique.  Ger.,  Cyanameisen- 
sdiire.  A cyanogen  substitution  compound  of  formic 
acid,  (CN).CO.OH  = C2NHO2 ; a monobasic  acid  known 
only  by  its  salts. 

CYANH.EM'ATIN.  From  Kvdveo^,  blue,  and  al/xa,  blood. 

A compound  prepared  by  adding  potassic  cyanide  to  an 
alkaline  solution  of  hfematin.  1 

CYANHIDRO'SIS,  /.  See  Cyanephidrosis. 
CYANHY'DRATE.  See  Hydrocyanate. 
CYANHY'DRIC.  Fr.,  cyanhydrique.  Hydrocyanic. 
CYANHY'DRIN.  A derivative  of  one  of  the  higher  al- 
cohols in  which  cyanogen  replaces  hydroxyl. 

CYANHC.  J jat.,  cyanicus.  Fr.,  cyanique.  Ger.,  cya-  | 
nuch.  1.  Blue.  2.  Containing  or  pertaining  to  cyano-  | 
gen. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cyanique.  Ger.,  Cyansdure. 

A very  volatile  colorless  liquid,  HCNO,  of  acetous  odor 
and  caustic  properties.  See  Tricyanic  acid. — C.  , 
ether.  1.  Ethyl  allophanate.  2.  A cyanate  of  a com- 
pound radicle,  especially  ethyl  cyanate. 

CYAN'ICUS.  Cyanic ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  | 
cyanate  of  the  base.  i 


CY'ANID(E).  Lat.,  cyanidum.  Fr.,  cyanure.  Ger., 
Cyaniir,  Cyanid.  A compound  of  cyanogen  with  a metal 
or  a compound  radicle. 

CYANIDRO'SIS,  /.  See  Cyanephidrosis. 
CYAN'IDUM,  n.  See  Cyanide. — C.  hydricum.  See 
Hydrocyanic  acid. 

CYANIFER'RURET.  See  Ferricyanide. 

CYANIL'IC  ACID.  See  Cyanylic  acid. 
CYAN'ILIN(Ej.  See  Cyananiline. 

CY'ANITE.  Lat.,  cyanis.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyanit.  1.  A 
salt  of  cyanic  acid.  2.  A native  basic  aluminum  sili- 
cate, ALOsSiOs. 

CYANMETHHN(E).  See  Cyamethine. 
CYANOBEN'ZENE.  The  compound  C7H5N,  or  CeHsCN. 
CYANOCAR'BONATE.  See  Cyanformate. 
CYANOCARBON'IC  ACID.  See  Cyanformic  acid. 
CYANOCHLO'ROUS.  From  Kuavos,  a bluish  color,  and 
xA.wp6s,  green.  1.  Bluish-green.  2.  Containing  cyano- 
gen and  chlorine. 

CYANOCHROI'A, /.  From  Kvdveos,  blue,  and  the 
skin.  Cyanosis. 

CYANOCTI'MIDINCE).  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C20H26N4, 
formed  by  the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  on  cumidine. 
CYANODER'MA,  n.  CYANODER'MIA,  /.  From  /cvdt^eoy, 
blue,  and  6ep/xa,  the  skin.  See  Cyanosis. 
CYANOFER'RTJM,  n.  Fr.,  cyanoferre.  Ger.,  Cyaneisen. 
Of  Gay-Lussac,  a supposed  radicle  consisting  of  iron 
and  cyanogen. 

CYANOFERRURE'TUM,  n.  See  Ferrocyanide. 
CYAN'OFORM.  Fr.,  cyanoforme.  A compound,  CH 
(CN)3,  formed  by  heating  chloroform  with  cyanide  of 
potassium  or  of  silver  and  a little  alcohol. 
CYANOFOR'MIC  ACID.  See  Cyanformic  acid. 
CYAN'OGEN.  Lat.,  cyanogenium  (from  Kvavos,  a bluish 
color,  and  yewdv,  to  engender).  Fr.,  cyanoghie.  Ger., 
Cyan.  A compound  radicle,  usually  univalent,  consist- 
ing of  an  atom  of  carbon  and  one  of  nitrogen  united  to- 
gether.— C.  bromid(e).  Ft.,  bromurede  cyanoghie.  Ger., 
Bromcyan,  Cyanbromiir.  A compound  of  c.  and  bro- 
mine, occurring  as  colorless  cubical  or  acicular  volatile 
crystals,  which  are  very  poisonous. — C.  chlorid(e).  Fr., 
chlorure  de  cyanoghie.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Chlorcyan,  Cyan- 
chlorur.  A compound  of  c.  and  chlorine ; a mobile 
liquid.  Its  vapor  is  acrid  and  highly  poisonous. — C. 
gas.  Dicyanogen.  A colorless  infiammable  gas,  of  a 
peculiar  almond  odor,  obtained  by  heating  mercuric 
cyanide.— C.  disulphydrate.  Ger.,  Eubeanwasserstoff. 
A union  of  c.  gas  with  hydrogen  sulphide,  forming  red 
acicular  crystals. — C.  iodid(e).  Fr.,  iodure  de  cyanogene. 
Ger.,  Jodcyan,  Cyanjodid.  A product  of  the  compound 
of  iodine  with  c.,  forming  colorless  acicular  crystals. 
It  sublimes  with  a strong  odor,  and  is  very  poisonous. 
— C.  monosulphydrate.  Ger.,  Flaveanwasserstoff.  A 
compound  of  dicyanogen  and  hydric  sulphide,  forming 
yellow  crystals,  C2N2H2S. — C.  sulphid(e).  Fr.,  sulfure 
de  cyanoghie.  Ger.,  Cyansulfur,  Schwefelcyan.  A com- 
pound of  dicyanogen  and  sulphur,  obtained  in  trans- 
parent, volatile,  rhombic  tabular  crystals,  C2N2S. 
CYANOHY'DRIC.  Hydrocyanic. 

CYAN'OIL.  Fr.,  cyano'ile.  A volatile  oil,  CeHnNO, 
formed  during  the  fermentation  of  almond  cake  and 
from  fruits  containing  prussic  acid  ; colorless,  with  an 
odor  of  bitter  almonds  ; pungent  and  astringent  to  the 
taste  ; insoluble  in  water. 

CY'ANOL.  Lat.,  cyanoleum.  See  Aniline. 
CYANOMEL'AMIN(E).  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C15H13 
Ns,  formed  by  the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  on  mel- 
aniline. 

CY"ANOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  KvavoSj  blue, 
and  a fungus.  Infection  with  BaciUus  pyocya- 

neus. 

CY'ANONE.  A compound  formed  when  coal  gas  con- 
taining carbon  disulphide  is  passed  into  a solution  of 
mercuric  cyanide. 


645 


CYANOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  cyanopathia  (from  Kvaveo^,  blue, 
and  TTaOos,  disease).  See  Cyanosis. 

CYANOPH'ILOUS.  Frorii  Kvaveosj  blue,  and  (pcAeiy,  to 
love.  Fr.,  cyanophile.  Ger.,  cyanophil.  Having  an 
elective  affinity  for  a blue  staining  agent. 

CYANO'PIA,  /.  From  Kvavo^,  blue,  and  sight. 

That  derangement  of  vision  in  which  objects  appear 
blue. 

CYANOP'YRA,  /.  From  Kvdvog,  blue,  and  nip,  fever. 
Fr.,  cyanopyre.  Ger.,  Blaufieber.  The  febris  cserulea 
of  Gblis. 

CY'ANOSED.  Fr.,  cyanose.  Affected  with  cyanosis. 

CYAN'OSIN.  See  Eosin. 

CYANO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kuai/wai?.  Ft.,  cyanose, 
ictere  bleu.  Ger.,  Cyanose,  Blausucht.  Syn.  : blue  jaun- 
dice, cyanopathy,  hsematocyanosis,  hxmatocyanopathia, 
Icyanosis,  morbus  (seu  icterus)  cxruleus.  1.  A bluish 
coloration  of  the  skin  from  defective  aeration  of  the 
blood,  either  temporary,  as  in  asphyxia,  collapse,  etc., 
or  permanent,  as  in  the  subjects  of  some  malformation 
of  the  heart,  especially  persistent  patency  of  the  fora- 
men ovale.  2.  Of  Naumann,  lividity  of  the  face  from 
venous  plethora. 

CYANOSPER^'MIA,  f.  From  Kvdveog,  blue,  and  anepp.a, 
seed.  Fr.,  cyanospermie.  Ger.,  Cyanospermie.  A con- 
dition in  which  the  semen  has  a bluish  tinge,  appar- 
ently due  to  the  presence  of  indigo. 

CYANOT'IC.  Lat.,  cyanoticus.  Fr.,  cyanoiique.  Ger., 
cyanotisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  or  affected 
with  cyanosis. 

CYANO'TIS,  f.  -ot'idos  {-is).  Fr.,  cyanotise,  cyanotide. 
A genus  of  the  Commelynacex. — C.  axillaris.  A plant 
growing  in  the  East  Indies  ; an  infusion  of  it  is  used  in 
tympanites. 

CYANOTOL'UDI]!ir(E).  An  artificial  alkaloid,  CieHisNi, 
formed  by  the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  on  toluidine. 
CYANOTOL'UENE.  Ger.,  Cyantoluol.  Toluonitril,  a 
compound  of  the  formula  C6H4(CN)CH3. 

CYAN'OTYPE.  From  Kvdi'eog,  blue,  and  tuVos,  a stamp. 
A blue  print ; in  photography,  a positive  made  by  ex- 
posing paper  impregnated  with  ferricyanide  of  potas- 
sium to  the  action  of  light  under  a negative. 
CYANOTJ'KIN.  See  Cyanurin. 

CYANPYE'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  cyanopyridine.  Ger.,  Cyan- 
pyridin.  A cyanogen  substitution  compound  of  pyri- 
dine, C5H4(CN)N=C6H4N-2. 

CYANU'RAMID(E).  Lat.,  cyanuramidum.  Fr.  c.  An 
amide  derived  from  cyanuric  acid. 

CYANTJ'RATE.  Fr.,c.  Qqt.,  cyanursaures  Salz.  A salt 
of  cyanuric  acid. 

CYANXTRDIAM'IC.  Having  the  nature  of  a dyamide 
and  derived  from  cyanuric  acid. — C.  acid.  See  Amme- 
LINE. 

CYANURE'A.  Fr.,  cyanurie.  Ger.,  Cyanharnstoff.  An 
amorphous,  yellowish  substance,  C2H3lSr30  = CO.(lSrH2) 
(N.H.CN),  formed  by  heating  urea  with  cyanogen  io- 
dide. 

CYANUREN'IC.  See  Cyanuric. 

CYAN'URET.  See  Cyanide. 

CYANURE'TUM,  n.  See  Cyanide. 

CYANTJ'RiC.  Fr.,  cyanurique.  Ger.,  cyanursauer.  Re- 
sembling or  containing  cyanurea. 

CYANTJ'RIN.  Lat.,  cyanurinum.  Fr.,  cyanurine.  Ger., 
Harnblau.  A dark  blue  coloring  matter  found  occa- 
sionally in  urine  containing  indican. 
CYANTJRMONAM'IC.  Having  the  nature  of  a mona- 
mide, and  derived  from  cyanuric  acid. — C.  acid.  See 
Ammelide. 

CY'ANYL.  A colorless,  very  poisonous  liquid,  smelling 
like  hydrocyanic  acid,  obtained  by  oxidizing  aloes  with 
nitric  acid. 

CYANYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  cyanylique.  Ger.,  Cya- 
nylsdure.  Tricyanic  acid,  obtained  by  dissolving  mel- 
lone  in  boiling  nitric  acid. 


Cyamethine 
Cycle 

CYAPH'ENIN(E).  Ger.,  Cyaphenin.  A compound,  Ct 
HsN,  obtained  by  heating  potassium  cyanate  with  ben- 
zene chloride. 

CY'AR,  n.  Cy'atos.  Gr.,  Kvap.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  eye 
of  a needle  ; of  Pollux,  the  internal  auditory  meatus. 
CYATHE'A,  f.  Gr.,  KvdOeLov,  a little  cup.  Fr.,  cyathee. 
A genus  of  arborescent  ferns. — C.  arborea.  A poison- 
ous South  American  species.  The  fronds  are  used  as 
a pectoral,  and  the  root  as  a demulcent  and  diuretic. — 
C.  elegans.  A variety  of  C.  arborea. — C.  grevilleana. 
See  C.  arborea. — C.  minor.  C.  arborea. — C.  Rumphii. 
C.  arborea. 

CYATH'IFORM.  See  Cyathoid. 

CYATHIS'COS,  CYATHIS'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kvde.aKo^.  Fr., 
cyathisque.  1.  A small  cup  or  glass.  2.  The  scooplike 
extremity  of  a probe.  3.  An  aural  curette. 
CY'ATHOID.  Gr.,  KvaOJjSt]^  (from  «ua0o?,  a cup,  and  elSo?, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  cyathdide.  Ger.,  becherfbrmig. 
Cup-shaped. 

CY'ATHOS,  m.  See  Cyathus. 

CY'ATHUS,  m.  Gr., /cua0o?.  1.  An  ancient  measure  for 
liquids  and  solids.  2.  A cup  for  receiving  the  blood  in 
venesection.  3.  A genus  of  Fungi,  commonly  called 
bird’s  nest  Peziza. 

CY'BE,  /.  Cy'bes.  Gr.,  Kv^-q.  The  head,  also  any 
round,  hollow  object. 

CYBIS''TAX,  /.  1.  A tumbler  ; one  who  turns  a somer- 
sault. 2.  A genus  of  Bignoniacex. — C.  antisyphilitica. 
A Brazilian  species  the  bark  of  which  is  used  in  syph- 
ilis externally  and  internally.  It  is  also  employed  in 
dropsy,  dysuria,  and  liver  complaints. 

CYB'ITON,  n.,  CYBITOS,  m.  See  Cubitus. 
CYBOI'DES.  See  Cuboid. 

CY^CAS,  /.  Cyc'ados  {-is).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cycade.  The 
fern  palm. — C.  circinalis.  Fr.,  c.  en  crosse.  A tree 
much  resembling  the  cocoanut  tree,  growing  in  the 
East  Indies.  The  fruits  cause  purging  ; the  kernels 
are  said  to  produce  vomiting. — C.  inermis.  Fr.,  c. 
inerme.  A Tonquin  species  having  the  same  properties 
as  C.  revoluta. — C.  revoluta.  Fr.,  c.  enroule.  A tree 
found  in  Japan,  which  yields  an  excellent  quality  of 
sago. 

CYC^LAMEN,  n.  -lam'inis.  Gr.,  K.vK\dpuvo<;,  KVK\dp.^vov, 
KVK.\ap.i<;.  Ft.,  cy dame.  GeT.,  Erdscheibe.  Apple  of  the 
earth  ; a genus  of  the  Primulacex. — C.  arthanita,  C. 
europaeum.  Ft.,  pain  de  pourceau.  Ger.,  Schweinbrot. 
Common  c. ; a species  indigenous  to  southern  Europe 
and  naturalized  in  England.  The  rhizome  has  laxa- 
tive and  emmenagogue  properties. — C.  hederaefolium. 
A European  species  which  may  be  substituted  for  C. 
europxum.—C.  officinalis.  C.  europxum.—C.  repandum. 
C.  hederx folium. 

CYC'LAMIN.  Lat.,  cyclaminum.  Fr.,  cyclamine.  Ger., 
C.  The  active  principle  of  the  root  of  Cyclamen  euro- 
pxum.  It  is  poisonous,  and,  in  a milder  way,  acts  like 
curare.  Mutscher  believes  it  to  be  identical  with  sapo- 
nin. 

CYCLAMI'NON,  n.  See  Cyclamen. 
GYCLAMIRRHE^TIN.  From  KVK.\dp.ivo<;  (see  Cycla- 
men), and  prjrLvr),  resin.  A white,  amorphous  substance, 
C15H22O2,  derived  from  cyclamin. 

CYC'LAMIS,  /.  -lam'idos  {-is).  See  Cyclamen. 
CYC'LAMOSE.  A sugar,  C12H22O11,  obtained  from  the 
tubers  of  Cyclamen  europxum,  which  readily  reduces 
Fehling’s  solution,  and  is  laevorotatory. 
CYCLARTHRO'SIS,  f.  From  ku/cAos,  a circle,  and  dp0p<a- 
0-15,  articulation.  See  Trochoid  articulation. 

CY'CLE.  Gr.,  kvk\o<;.  Lat.,  cyclus.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyc- 
lus.  1.  A period  of  time  in  which  a certain  series  of 
events  or  acts  is  completed,  especially  if  repeated 
again  and  again.  2.  A course  of  diet  and  exercise  ar- 
ranged in  a definite  manner,  for  a certain  end. — Car- 
diac 0.  Fr.,  c.  cardiaque.  The  series  of  the  normal 
auscultatory  phenomena  proceeding  from  the  heart  and 


646 


Cyclea 
Cymatoid 

caused  by  one  contraction  of  that  organ.  It  embraces 
the  period  comprised  between  the  commencement  of 
one  contraction  and  the  commencement  of  the  contrac- 
tion immediately  following  it,  and  is  divided  into  4 


THE  CARDIAC  CYCLE.  (AFTER  BRAMWELL. ) 

1,  first  sound  ; 2,  second  sound  ; A,  first  or  short  silence  ; B,  second  or  long 
silence. 


parts,  viz.  : 1,  the  first  sound ; 2,  the  first  silence  or 
pause  ; 3,  the  second  sound  ; 4,  the  second  silence  or 
pause.  The  entire  average  duration  of  the  c.  has  been 
given  as  1'058  second,  but  this  is  manifestly  too  great 
for  all  hearts  that  beat  60  or  more  times  a minute. 

CYC'LEA.,  /.  A genus  of  menispermaceous  plants. — C. 
Burmanni.  A species  employed  in  India  as  a bitter 
tonic.  The  root  is  used  in  fevers  and  liver  complaints, 
and  in  Malabar  it  is  employed  in  dysentery  and  Inem- 
orrhoids. — C.  peltata.  A species  having  similar  prop- 
erties to  those  of  C.  Burmanni. 

CYC'LEAL.  See  Cyclovertebral. 

CYCLENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  See  Cyclocephalia. 

CYCLENCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  See  Cyclocephalus. 

CYCLE'SIS,  /,  -cle'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  /cugArjais.  See  Cir- 
culation. 

CYC^LICiAL).  Gr.,  kvk\lk6<;.  Lat.,  cyclicus.  Fr.,  cycli- 
que.  Ger.,  cyTclisch.  1.  Eecurring  at  regular  periods. 
2.  Arranged  in  concentric  circles.  3.  Eolled  in  the 
form  of  a circle  or  of  a series  of  circles. 

C YCLICOT^OMY.  From  kvk\ik6<;,  circular,  and  reixveiv, 
to  cut.  An  incision  into,  or  division  of,  the  ciliary 
body,  done  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  increased  ten- 
sion ; devised  by  Hancock  for  the  cure  of  glaucoma 
and  called  by  him  intraocular  myotomy. 

CYCLIS'CUS,  CYCLIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  (dim.  of 

(cvkAo?,  a circle).  Fr.,  cyclisme.  1.  A troche.  2.  A 
small  circular  knife,  or  some  similar  instrument,  used 
in  the  treatment  of  fracture  of  the  skull. 

CYCLI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  kvkKo';,  a circle.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  ciliary  muscle. — C.  minima.  A slight 
form  of  c. — C.  plastica.  Inflammation  of  the  ciliary 
body  with  an  effusion  of  plastic  lymph,  uniting  the  sur- 
faces of  the  iris,  ciliary  processes,  and  sometimes  the 
suspensory  ligament  to  each  other,  and  sometimes  in- 
volving the  iris  to  such  an  extent  as  to  cause  posterior 
synechia  and  occlusion  of  the  pupil. — C.  purulenta. 
Inflammation  of  the  ciliary  body  with  an  effusion  of 
pus  which  may  cause  a hypopyon. — C.  serosa.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  ciliary  body,  in  which  the  effusion  is  al- 
most entirely  serous,  causing  increased  tension  and  a 
haziness  of  the  vitreous  and  occasionally  of  the  aqueous 
humor.— C.  vasomotoria.  A form  of  inflammation  of 
the  ciliary  body  described  by  Samelsohn,  and  referred 
by  him  to  some  lesion  of  the  sympathetic  nervous  sys- 
tem. The  tension  may  be  either  increased  or  dimin- 
ished. There  is  pain  on  the  corresponding  side  of  the 
head,  marked  ciliary  neuralgia  and  injection,  and 
sometimes  a herpetic  eruption  on  one  side  of  the  face. 

CYCLOCAUTE'RIUM,  n.  From  kvk\o<;,  a circle,  and 
KavT^pioy,  a cautery  iron.  A ring-shaped  cautery  iron. 

CYCLOCEPHA^LIA,  y.  From  ku/cAos,  a circle,  and  Ke(}>a\r}, 
the  head.  Fr.,  cyclodqdialie.  Ger.,  CydocephaUe.  The 
monsti’osity  descrilied  under  Cyclocephalus. 

CYCLOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  Fr.,  cydocephale.  A monster 
having  two  contiguous  eyes  or  a double  eye  in  the 
median  line  and  an  atrophied  nose. 


CYC"L0CH0R(I)0IDI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of 
the  ciliary  body  and  of  the  chorioid. 

CYCLO'MA,  n.  -lom'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  xu/cAw/xa.  Anything 
that  is  circular  or  circulated  (e.  g.,  the  blood,  or  some 
substance  contained  in  it). 

CYC"LOPANOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  «vgA«^,  round- 
eyed, a priv.,  and  6<f>0aAju,6s,  the  eye.  Fr.,  cydopanoph- 
thalmie.  Ger.,  Cyklopanophthalmie.  Cyclopia,  with  one 
orbit  and  perfect  or  imperfect  eyelids,  without  an 
eyeball. 

CYCLO'PIA,  /.  From  kv/cAwttios,  round-eyed.  Fr.,  cy- 
dopie.  Ger.,  Cyklopie,  Eindugigkeit  (1st  def.j.  1.  That 
defect  of  development,  or  monstrosity,  in  which  there 
is  apparently  but  one  eye,  though  minute  investigation 
generally  reveals  the  presence  of  the  second  eye,  at 
least  in  part.  The  cyclopic  eye  is  usually  in  the  lower 
middle  part  of  the  forehead.  The  formation  of  the  in- 
terpalpebral  aperture,  which  is  of  a rhomboidal  form, 
indicates  at  least  the  rudimentary  presence  of  four  eye- 
lids. 2.  A genus  of  leguminous  shrubs. — C.  brachy- 
poda.  A South  African  species,  constituting  one  source 
of  the  so  called  bush  tea  of  the  Cape. — C.  genistoides. 
A South  African  species.  An  infusion  and  a decoction 
of  the  leaves,  called  bush  tea,  is  used  in  pulmonary 
complaints.  It  contains  a glucoside,  cydopin,  but  no 
theme. — C.  latifolia.  A species  which  furnishes  bush 
tea,  and  from  the  leaves  of  which  cyclopin  has  been 
abundantly  obtained. — C.  longifolia.  Ger.,  Honigthee. 
A species  the  stalks  and  leaves  of  which  (with  occasion- 
ally some  of  the  flowers),  bound  together,  occur  in  com- 
merce. They  constitute  a pleasantly  aromatic,  slightly 
bitter  and  astringent  drug. — C.  Vogelii.  An  African 
species,  used  in  the  preparation  of  bush  tea.  It  con- 
tains cyclopic  acid. 

CYCLOP'IC.  Gr., /cv/cAojTTtKos.  Eat.,  cydopieus.  Fr.,  cy- 
elopique.  Ger.,  cyklopisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling a Cyclops.  2.  Derived  from  a plant  of  the  genus 
Cyclopia. — C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cydopique.  An  acid,  Ct 
HsOi,  obtained  from  Cyclopia  Vogelii. 

CYC'LOPIN.  A glucoside,  C25H260i8  4~H20,  obtained 
from  the  leaves  of  Cyclopia  latifolia. 
CYCLO^PIOELUORES'CIN.  A fluorescent  hydrocarbon 
found  in  the  leaves  of  Cyclopia  latifolia. 

CYCLO'^PION,  n.  Gr.,  kvkXwttlov.  The  w'hite  of  the 
eye. 

CYCLOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  kvk\o<;,  a circle  (hence  the  cil- 
iary muscle),  and  nX-qyri,  a stroke.  Fr.,  cycloplegie. 
Ger.,  Cykloplegie.  Paralysis  of  the  ciliary  muscle. 
CY'CLOPS.  -lo'pos  {-is).  Gr.,  KVK\(xi\jj  (from  /cvkAo?,  a 
circle,  and  wv//,  the  eye).  Eound-eyed,  one-eyed  ; as  a 
n.  m.,  a monster  having  but  one  eye,  placed  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  forehead.  Cf.  Cyclopia  (1st  def.).— C.  me- 
galostomns  arrhyncus.  A uniocular  monster  without 
nasal  cavities  or  passages. 

CYC'LOS,  m.  Gr.,  kvk\o<;.  See  Circle  and  Cycle. 
CYCLO'SIS,  /.  1.  An  encircling,  also  the  state  of  being 

encircled.  2.  A circulation. 

CYCLOSTE'GIA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Satureinese. — C.  stro- 
bilifera.  An  East  Indian  species,  used  as  a carmin- 
ative. 

CYC"LOSYPHILIDOCH'THUS,  m.  From  ku»cAos,  a cir- 
cle, syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  ox^o?,  a hard  elevation.  Fr.,  c. 
Ger.,  kreisformiges  Knoten syphilid.  A circular  syphi- 
litic node. 

CYCLOTHYMTA,  /.  From  kvVAos,  a circle,  and  0v/ads, 
the  mind.  Circular  insanity. 

CYC'LOTOME.  Lat.,  cydotomus  (from  kukAo?,  a circle, 
and  Tipiveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cyclotom.  An  in- 
strument invented  by  Guerin,  of  Bordeaux,  for  the  ex- 
traction of  cataract.  It  was  composed  of  a ring  of  gold 
and  a cutting  blade,  by  means  of  which  the  eyeball 
could  be  fixed  while  the  cornea  was  being  cut. 
CYCLOVER'TEBRAL.  Fr.,  cycleal.  The  body  of  a ver- 
tebra. 


647 


Cyclea 

Cymatoid 


CYC'LUS,  m.  See  Cycle.— C.  amphig-enes.  Ger.,  ani- 
j)higene  Zeuguugskreis.  The  cycle  of  changes  that  take 
place  in  an  animal  that  reproduces  by  means  of  ova  be- 
tween the  period  of  its  production  and  that  of  its 
becoming  capable  of  reproduction. — C.  generationis. 
Ger.,  Zeuguugskreis.  The  series  of  changes  which  take 
place  in  an  individual  between  the  time  when  it  is  pro- 
duced and  the  period  when  it  is  capable  of  producing 
individuals  similar  to  itself. — C.  metasyncriticus.  Fr., 
cycle  metasyncritique  (ou  recorporatif ) . A cycle  that 
was  employed  after  the  C.  resumptivus,  in  which  food 
somewhat  more  difficult  of  digestion  was  allowed. — C. 
resumptivus.  Fr.,  cycle  rhomptif.  A cycle,  lasting 
nine  days,  of  systematic  feeding  and  exercise  for  restor- 
ing the  strength  after  the  excessive  use  of  drugs. 
CYDO'NIA,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Fr.,  cognassier  (1st  def.), 
coings  (2d  def. j.  Ger.,  Quittenbawn  (1st  def.j,  Quitten 
(2d  def. ).  1.  (Sing,  [arbor  understood]  ) the  quince  tree. 

2.  (PI.  [7uala  understood];  quinces. — C.  chinensis.  A 
Chinese  species.  The  fruit  is  said  to  be  sedative,  stom- 
achic, and  astringent. — C.  europaea.  C.  vulgaris. — C. 
vulgaris.  Fr.,  coigfiassiercommun.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Quit- 
tenbaum.  The  common  quince  tree.  A syrup  prepared 
from  the  fruit  makes  a refreshing  drink.  The  juice  is 
sometimes  made  into  a sort  of  wine.  The  mucilage  of 
the  seeds  is  demulcent  and  has  been  used  in  dysentery. 
— Mucilago  cydoniae.  See  Mucilago  cydonii  (under 
Cydonium).— Semen  cydoniae  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.].  Fr., 
sentence  de  comg.  Ger.,  Quittensamen.  Quince  seed ; 
the  seeds  of  C.  vulgaris. 

CYDONIA'TTJS.  Made  from  or  containing  quinces, 
quince  juice,  or  quince  seed  mucilage. 

CYDO'NIN.  Fr.,  mucilage  de  coing  (1st  def.),  cydonine 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Quittensatnenschleim  (1st  def.),  (7.  (2d 
def.).  1.  Quince  seed  mucilage.  2.  The  mucilaginous 
principle  of  quince  seeds,  C18H28OU. 

CYDO'NITJM,  n.  Gr., /cv6c6vio;/.  Fr.,  coing.  Ger.,  Quitte. 
The  quince,  the  fruit  of  a plant  of  the  genus  Cydonia ; 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  seed  of  Cydonia  vulgaris. — Muci- 
lage of  c.  See  Mucilago  cydonii  and  Cydonin. — Muci- 
lago cydonii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mucilage  de  semetices  de 
coing  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Quittensamenschleim.  Syn.  : 
mucilago  cydoniorum,  mucilago  cydoniorimi  semmum,  7nu- 
cilago  seminum  cydotiiorum,  mucilago  cydoniae  [Ger.  Ph., 
(1st  ed.)],  mucilago  seminum  cydoniae.  Mucilage  of 
quince,  a mucilaginous  liquid  made  by  macerating 
for  30  minutes  2 parts  of  quince  seed  in  100  of  dis- 
tilled water  [rosewater,  Ger.  Ph.,  1872],  stirring  fre- 
quently, and  straining  through  muslin  without  pres- 
sure. This  preparation  should  be  made  fresh  for  use 
[U.  S.  Ph.]. — Mucilago  cydoniorum,  Mucilago  cydo- 
niorum seminum,  Mucilago  seminum  cydoniorum. 
See  Mucilago  cydonii. 

CYE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  (cvT)ju,a.  Fr.,  cyeme.  The 
product  of  conception. 

CYE"SI0C0'LICA,  /.  From  Kvrja-tg,  pregnancy,  and  kwA- 
iKrj,  colic.  Ger.,  Kolik  der  Schwangeren.  Colic  in  preg- 
nant women. 

CYE"SIODIAERH(E'A,  /.  From  Kvrjo-i?,  pregnancy, 
and  Stdppoia,  diarrhoea.  Fr.,  cyesiodiarrJiee.  Ger., 
Durchfall  wegen  Schwangerschaft.  Diarrhoea  attributed 
to  pregnancy. 

CYESIOGNO'MON,  m.  -nom'onos  {-is).  From  /curjcri?, 
pregnancy,  and  yvdip.tav,  a sign.  Fr.,  cyesiognome.  Ger., 
l^chwangerschaftszeichen.  A sign  of  pregnancy. 
CYESIOGNO'SIS,  CYESIOGNOS'TICA,  /.  From 
pregnancy,  and  yvSiCTL^,  knowledge.  Fr.,  cyhiognostique. 
Ger.,  Cyesiognostik.  The  diagnosis  of  pregnancy. 
CYESIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  cyesiologia  (from  KvrjaLi;,  preg- 
nancy, and  Aovo?,  Understanding).  Fr.,  cyesiologie.  Ger., 
ScTiwangerschaftslehre.  Medicine  in  its  application  to 
pregnancy. 

CYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kvri<Ti<;,  Fr.,  gravidite. 
Ger.,  Schwangerschaft.  Pregnancy  ; also  conception. 


CYES'TEIN(E).  See  Kyesteine. 

CYET'IC.  Gr.,  kutjtikos.  Lat.,  cyeticus.  Pertaining  to 
pregnancy. 

CY^LA,  n.  pi.,  GYL^ADES,  f.  pi.  Gr.,  kvAu.  The  hol- 
lows beneath  the  eyelids,  also  the  lower  eyelids. 
CYLICOT'OMY.  From  kv\i^,  a cup,  and  rip.viLv,  to  cut. 
Section  of  the  ciliary  (cup-shaped)  muscle. 

CYL'IDES,  /.  pi.  See  Cylades. 

CYL'INDER.  Gr.,  KvAtv^poq.  Lat.,  cylindrus.  Fr.,  cyl- 
indre.  Ger.,  G.  1.  An  elongated  body  of  the  same 
transverse  diameter  throughout  and  circular  on  trans- 
verse section.  2.  See  Cast. — Axis  c.  See  under  Axis. 
—Cortical  c’s.  See  Cell  trabecula  (under  Trabec- 
ula).—C’s  of  mucus.  C’s  discharged  in  the  form  of 
membranous  casts  of  the  intestine,  in  intestinal  catarrh, 
from  an  inch  to  a foot  in  length.  They  are  composed 
almost  entirely  of  mucin,  but  sometimes  of  albumin  and 
fibrin,  and  occur  particularly  in  hysterical  women. — 
Medullary  c’s.  See  Serous  canaliculi  (under  Canal- 
iculus).— Muscular  c.  See  Muscular  fibre. 
CYLINDRANEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  {-is).  See  Cyl- 
indroid  aneurysm. 

CYLIN^^DROCEPHAL^IC.  From  kvAlv8po<;,  a cylinder, 
and  Ke4>aAri,  the  head.  Fr.,  cylindrocephalique.  Having 
an  elongated  cylindrical  skull. 

CYLIN"DROCEPH'ALY.  Fr.,  cylindrocephalie.  The 
condition  of  being  cylindrocephalie. 
CYLIN"DROENCHONDRO'MA,  w.  -drom'atos  {-is).  See 
Cylindroma. 

CYLINDRO'MA,  n.  -drom'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  cylindrome. 
Ger.,  Cylindrom  [Billroth],  Sip/ionom  [Henle], /Sc/deim- 
katikroid  [Forster,  Koster],  Rohrengeschwulst.  Syn.  : 
tubular  epithelioma.  A form  of  epithelioma,  chiefiy  of 
the  face,  characterized  by  cellular  proliferation  in  the 
lymphatic  network  and  the  production  of  large  cylin- 
drical, clavate,  or  cactuslike  hyaline  bodies.  Accord- 
ing to  Koster,  it  is  the  result  of  a secondary  hyaline 
metamorphosis  of  cancroid  ; according  to  Ewetsky,  it 
is  either  a plexiform  sarcoma  with  colloid  degeneration, 
or  a proliferating  myxomatous  angeioma,  or  a mixture 
of  the  two.  . 

CYLINDRO'SIS, /.  -dro'seos  {-is).  From  /ci/Au/6poC^,  to 
roll.  Fr. , cylindrose.  Of  Schultz,  a form  of  bony  articu- 
lation in  which  an  osseous  lamina  is  rolled  upon  itself 
so  as  to  form  a canal  and  then  a suture. 

CYLIN'DRUS,  m.  See  Cylinder. 
CYLIS"SOCELORRHA'PHIA,  /.  From  KvAt<rt?,  a revo- 
lution, K-qAt],  a tumor,  and  a seam.  Fr.,  cylisso- 

celorrhaphie.  Ger.,  utmvtmdene  Bruchnaht.  Of  B.  Sig- 
noroni,  a form  of  continuous  suture  proposed  for  the 
cure  of  hernia. 

CYLLO'EPUS,  m.  See  Cyllopodes. 

CYL'LON,  n.  See  Cyllum. 

CYLLOP'ODA,  CYLLOP'ODES,  m.  From  kvAAo?,  crip- 
pled, and  7TOV?,  the  foot.  Fr.,  cyllopode.  Ger.,  Watschler. 
One  who  has  clubfoot  or  is  bow-legged. 

CYLLOPO'DIA,  /.  Talipes  varus. 

CYLLOPO^DION,  m.  Gr. , kvAAottoSlojv.  See  Cyllo- 
podes. 

CYL'LOS.  Gr.,/fuAA6?.  Bandy-legged,  bow-legged,  club- 
footed. 

CYLLO'SIS,/.  -lo'seos  (-is).  Gr., /evAAwo-t?.  Fr.,  cyllose. 
The  state  of  being  crippled,  especially  by  clubfoot. 
CYLLOSO'MUS,  m.  From  «uAA6?,  crippled,  and  <rJip.a,  the 
body.  Fr.,  cyllosome.  A monster  having  eventration 
of  one  side  at  a low  situation  and  lack  of  development 
of  the  corresponding  lower  limb. 

CYL'LUM,  n.  Gr.,  kvAAov.  Of  Hippocrates,  knockknee, 
also  an  outward  dislocation  of  the  leg  or  foot. 

CY'MA,  n.  Cym'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  »c0p.a.  The  foetus. 
CYMATO^DES.  Gr.,  Kvp.aToeiSr)<;  (from  Kvp.a,  a wave,  and 
el5o?,  resemblance).  Ger.,  fluctui{e)rend,  wellenfbrmig. 
Fluctuating  (said  anciently  of  a weak,  dicrotic  pulse). 
CYM'ATOID.  See  Cymatodes. 


648 


Cymba 
Cyperus 

CYM'BA,  /.  Gr.,  Kv/xp-q.  That  portion  of  the  fossa  con- 
ch® that  lies  above  the  spine  of  the  helix. 
CYM'B.EFORM.  See  Scaphoid. 

CYMBALA'RIS.  See  Arytenoid. 
CYMBECEPHALTC.  See  Cymbocephalic. 
CYM^BIFORM.  Lat.,  cymbifonnis  (from  cymba,  a boat, 
and/or>aa,  form).  See  Scaphoid. 

CYMBOCEPHALTC,  CYMBOCEPH'ALOUS.  From  kv,x- 
Pq,  a boat,  and  Ke<j)a.\q,  the  head.  Fr.,  cymbocephalique. 
Ger.,  kahnschddelig.  Having  the  vault  of  the  skull 
shaped  like  a skilf  or  boat. 

CYMBOCEPH'ALY.  Fr.,  cymbocephalie.  The  condition 
of  being  cymbocephalous. 

CYME'CHOS,  m.  From  /cO/aa,  a wave,  and  qxo';,  a sound. 
Ger.,  SchiUpqerdiisch,  Wellengerdusch.  A wavelike  sound. 
CY'MENE.  Fr.,  cymhie.  Ger.,  Cymol,  Cymen.  A liquid 
derived  from  various  volatile  vegetable  oils,  such  as 
that  found  in  the  seeds  of  Ciiminum  cyminum.  In 
chemical  constitution,  it  is  parapropylmethylbenzene. 
CY'MENOL.  See  Carvacrol. 

CY'MENYL.  Fr.,  cymenyle.  Ger.,  C.  The  univalent 
radicle,  CioHis,  found  in  cymene. 

CY'MIC.  Fr.,  cyminique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cymene. 
— C.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  cyminique.  Ger.,  Cyminsdure.  A 
monatomic  aromatic  acid,  CiiHu02,  formed  by  the  ac- 
tion of  alkalies  on  cymyl  cyanide. 

CY'MID(E).  See  Cymyl. 

CYM'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cymidin.  A homologue 
of  toluidine,  CioHisX  = CioHi3(NH2). 

CY'MIN(E).  Lat.,  cymina,  cyminum.  See  Cumene. 
CYMIN'IC.  SeeCuMic. 

CYMI'NUM,  n.  See  Cuminum. 

CY'MOGEN.  Ger.,  C.  A very  volatile  oil  formed  from 
the  distillation  of  petroleum. 

CYMOGRAPHTON,  n.  See  Kymograph. 

CY'MOL.  See  Cymene. 

CYMOPH'ENOL.  See  Carvacrol. 

CYMOP'TERIS,  /.,  CYMOP'TERUS,  m.  From  Ku/aa,  a 
swelling,  and  TTTepi'?,  a fern.  A genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants. — C.  Fendleri.  The  gamote  of  New  Mexico.  It 
has  a peculiar  pleasant  odor,  and  is  used,  combined 
with  whisky,  as  a stomachic  tonic. 

CY'MYL.  Ft.,  cymyle.  The  radicle,  C10H13,  of  cymene. 
— C.  alcohol.  See  Cumin  alcohol. 

CYNAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  Gr.,  Kvvdyxrj  (said  to  be  from 
Kvcju,  a dog,  and  avxeu^,  to  strangle,  because,  according 
to  C®lius  Aureliauus,  in  some  form  of  the  affection  the 
tongue  was  protruded  as  in  a panting  dog).  Fr.,  cy- 
nancie.  Ger.,  Brdune.  Any  acute  inflammatory  affec- 
tion of  the  throat ; of  Hippocrates,  an  inflammation  of 
the  interior  of  the  larynx  as  opposed  to  paracynanche 
{q.  v.).—C.  cellularis  maligna  gangraenosa.  See  An- 
gina Ludovici. — C.  contagiosa.  Diphtheritic  c. — C. 
dysarthritica.  See  Angina  arthritica. — C.  epidemica. 
See  Gangrenous  angina. — C.  exanthematica.  See  An- 
gina variolosa. — C.  externa.  See  C.  parotidsea. — C. 
faucium.  See  C.  tonsillaris.— C.  gangraenosa.  See  Gan- 
grenous ANGINA.— C.  laryngea.  See  Laryngitis.— C. 
maligna,  fiee  Gangrenous  angina. — C.  maxillaris.  See 
C.  parotidea. — C.  mercurialis.  Mercurial  stomatitis. — 
C.  cesophagea.  See  (Esophagitis.— C.  parotidaea. 
Fr.,  parotite.  Ger.,  Ohrenspeicheldrisenentzundung. 
The  mumps  ; an  acute  infectious  disease  characterized 
by  inflammation  of  the  parotid  gland. — C.  pharyngea. 
See  Pharyngitis. — C.  prunella.  See  C.  tonsillaris. — C. 
purpuroparotidea.  See  Gangrenous  angina. — C.  sim- 
plex. See  Simple  angina. — C.  strepitoria,  C.  stridula. 
See  Croup.— C.  sublingualis  maligna  gangraenosa. 
See  Angina  Inidovici. — C.  sufFocativa.  See  Croup. — 
C.  thyreoidea.  See  Goitre.— C.  tonsillaris.  Fr.,  an- 
gine  tonsillaire.  Ger.,  Mandelentzundung.  Quinsy  ; an 
acute  inflammation  of  one  or  both  tonsils.  Cf.  Amyg- 
dalitis.—C.  trachealis.  Croup. — C.  ulcerosa.  See 
Gangrenous  angina. 


CYNAN'CHICITS.  Gr.,  Kwayxi-<6^.  Fr.,  cynanchique. 
Pertaining  to  or  afiected  with  cynanche  ; as  a n.,  in  the 
neut.,  cynanchicum,  a remedy  for  cynanche. 
CYNAN'CHIN.  See  Asclepiadin. 

CYNANCHOCETN.  A substance  existing  in  the  sap  of 
Cynanchum  acutum.  perhaps  identical  with  cynanchin. 
CYNAN'CHOL.  A phenol,  C15H21O,  obtained  as  a soft 
resin  from  the  sap  of  Cynanchum  acutum. 
CYNANCHORTHOPN(E'A,  /.  Fr.,  cynanchorthopnee. 
The  orthopnoea  of  croup. 

CYNAN'CHUM,  n.  Fr.,  cynanche,  cynanque.  Ger., 
Hundsiviirger.  A genus  of  asclepiadaceous  plants. — C. 
acutum.  C.  monspeliacum. — C.  fuscatum.  A species 
found  in  southern  Europe.  The  root  is  used  like  that 
of  C.  vincetoxicum. — C.  longifolium.  C.  monspeliacum. — 
C.  medium.  C.  fuscatum.— C.  monspeliacum.  Fr.,  cy- 
nanque de  Montpellier.  Ger.,  rundbldttriger  Hundsjuodrger. 
A species  growing  in  southern  France,  Spain,  Italy, 
and  Greece,  said  to  furnish  a spurious  scammouy. — C. 
nigrum.  1.  A species  growing  in  southern  Europe, 
used  like  C.  vincetoxicum.  2.  Gonolobus  niger. — C.  to- 
mentosum.  An  East  Indian  shrub,  probably  Tylophora 
asthmatica.  The  root  is  employed  in  the  Isle  of  France 
as  an  emetic. — C.  vincetoxicum.  Fr.,  dompte-venin. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Schwalbenwurz.  White  swallowwort.  The 
root  was  once  esteemed  as  a counterpoison.  It  is  emetic, 
especially  when  fresh,  and  in  large  doses  produces  in- 
flammation of  the*  stomach.  It  has  been  used  in  skin 
diseases. 

CYNANTHRO'POS,  m.  Ger.,  Kynanthrop.  A person  af- 
fected with  cynanthropy. 

CYNAN'THROPY.  Gr.,  KwavOptaina  (from  Kviav,  a dog, 
and  dvOpconog,  a man).  Lat.,  cynanthropia.  Fr.,  cynan- 
throjpie.  Ger.,  Cynanthropie.  A form  of  insanity  in 
which  the  person  fancies  himself  to  have  been  trans- 
formed into  a dog,  and  imitates  that  animal. 
CYN'APIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cynapin.  A poisonous 
alkaloid  found  in  jEthusa  cynapium. 

CYN'ARA,  /.  From  Kvvapog,  canine.  Fr.,  artichaut. 
Ger.,  Artischoclce.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Compositce. 
— C.  scolymus.  Fr.,  artichaut  cultive.  Ger.,  dchte  Ar- 
tischocke.  The  French  artichoke.  The  juice  of  the 
leaves  is  diuretic  and  has  been  used  in  dropsy.  An 
extract  of  the  leaves  is  recommended  in  gout,  rheu- 
matism, and  neuralgic  affections. 

CYN'ARIN.  SeeCNiciN. 

CYNCH'NIS, /.  Gr., /CVI/XVU9.  Of  Hippocrates,  a cup  for 
holding  medicines. 

CY'NENE.  See  Cinene. 

CYNIATRI'A,  /.  From  kuwv,  a dog,  and  larpela,  medical 
treatment.  Ger.,  Hundearzneikunde.  Medicine  in  its 
application  to  the  diseases  of  the  dog. 

CYN^IC(AL).  Gr.,  KvpiKog  (from  kvu>v,  a dog).  Lat.,  cyn- 
icus.  Fr.,  cynique.  Ger.,  Imndeartig.  Doglike  (said 
of  a sort  of  spasmodic  action  of  the  facial  muscles  by 
which  the  lips  are  retracted  so  as  to  expose  the  teeth, 
as  in  an  irritated  dog). 

CYN'ISIN.  See  Cnicin. 

CYN'NABAR.  See  Cinnabar. 

CYNOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  The  state  of  being  cynoceph- 
alous. 

CYNOCEPHAL'IC,  CYNOCEPH' ALDUS.  Gr.,  <vvoKe<j>- 
a\og  (from  Kviov,  a dog,  and  Ke6a\q,  the  head).  Lat., 
cynocephalus.  Fr.,  cynocephale.  Ger.,  hundskopfig. 
Having  the  head  shaped  like  a dog’s. 

CYNOCOP'RUS,  /.  From  Kdmv,  a dog,  and  Kowpog,  excre- 
ment. See  Album  gnecum. 

CYNODEC'TOS,  CYNODEC'TUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kv^oSq^rog  (from 
Kvu)v,  a dog,  and  SaKveiv,  to  bite).  A person  who  has 
been  bitten  by  a dog. 

CYNO'DES.  Gr.,  KvpuSqg  (from  Kvtav,  a dog,  and  etfio?,  re- 
semblance). See  Canine  and  Cynical.— C.  orexis. 
See  Cynorexia. 

CYNODES'MA,  CYNODES'ME,  /.  See  Cynodesmion.  . 


649 


CYNODESME'SIS,  /.  -me'seos  (-is).  From  kOuv,  a dog, 
and  Seafieh^,  to  fetter.  See  Infibulation. 
CYNODES'MION,  n.,  CYNODES'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kvvohi<;- 
fjuov,  KwoSea-fj-o^.  1.  The  freuum  of  the  prepuce.  2.  lu- 
fibulation.  3.  The  prolonged  detention  of  the  penis  in 
the  vagina  during  copulation  in  dogs. 

CYN'ODIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cynodin.  A crystalliza- 
ble  principle  found  in  Cynodon  dactylon,  resembling  as- 
paragine. 

CYN^ODON,  f.  -don'tos  {-is).  From  kvuiv,  a dog,  and 
66ou?,  a tooth.  A genus  of  grasses.— C.  dactylon.  Fr., 
chiendent.  Ger.,  wuchernder  Hundszahn.  The  dooha,  or 
doorna,  of  India  ; used  in  southern  Europe  instead  of 
Triticiim  repens. — C.  linearis.  An  East  Indian  species. 
The  root  stock  is  similar  in  its  properties  to  that  of  C. 
dactylon. — C.  ofi&cinale.  C.  dactylon. 

CYNODON'TES,  m.  pi.  Gr. , KvuoSoi'Teg.  The  canine  teeth . 
CYNOGLOS'SA,  /.  See  Cynoglossum  officinale. 
CYNOGLOS'SEIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the 
root  of  Cynoglossum  officinale. 

CYNOGLOS'SIDIN(E).  The  supposed  active  principle 
of  cynoglossum. 

CYNOGLOS'SUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kvi^oyXojo-a-oi'  (from  kv<ou,  a dog, 
and  vAwo-o-a,  the  tongue).  Ft.,  cynoglosse.  Ger.,  Hunds- 
zunge.  A genus  of  boraginaceous  herbs  of  the  north 
temperate  zone. — C.  amplexicaule.  O.  virginicum. — C. 
argenteum.  C.  cheirifolium. — C.  cheirifolium.  Fr., 
cynoglosse  d feuilles  de  giroflee.  A species  growing  in 
southern  Europe  from  which  a salve  is  made  that  is 
used  as  an  application  to  ulcers. — C.  majus,  C.  officinale. 
Fr.,  cynoglosse  officinale.  Ger.,  gemeine  Hundszunge. 
Common  hound’s  tongue,  a biennial  species  common  in 
Europe  and  the  United  States.  The  leaves  and  root, 
especially  the  latter,  have  been  employed  in  coughs, 
catarrh,  dysentery,  and  diarrhoea,  and  applied  exter- 
nally to  ulcers,  burns,  etc.  It  contains  cynoglossine. — 
C.  omphalodes.  Fr.,  herbe  du  nombril.  A French  spe- 
cies, considered  a mild  astringent. — C.  pictum.  A spe- 
cies growing  in  southern  Europe,  used  instead  of  C. 
officinale. — C.  virginicum.  Fr.,  cynoglosse  de  Virginie. 
Wild  comfrey ; a hairy  plant  found  in  woods  and 
thickets  from  Vermont  to  Virginia.  It  has  properties 
similar  to  those  of  C.  officinale. — C.  vulgare.  C.  officinale. 
CYN'OID.  Lat.,  cynoideus  (from  Kv<av,  a dog,  and  el5o?, 
resemblance).  Eesembling  a dog. 

CYNOL'OPHA,  n.  pi.,  CYNOL'OPHI,  m.  pi.,  CYNOL'- 
OPHOI,  m.  pi.  Gr. , Kvv6\o(})a,  Kvv6\o(f>oi  (from  Kvoiv,  a 
dog,  and  \64>o<;,  a projection).  The  spinous  processes  of 
the  vertebrae  ; so  called  because  of  their  prominence  in 
lean  dogs. 

CYNOLYS'SA,  /.,  CYNOLYS'SON,  n.,  CYNOLYS'SUM, 

n.  Gr.,  Kvv6Kv<Tcra  (from  kvu>v,  a dog,  and  Auo-cra,  mad- 
ness). Ger.,  Hundswuth  (Istdef.),  Tollwurm  (2d  def.). 
1.  Eabies.  2.  The  fabled  worm  found  under  the 
tongue  in  cases  of  rabies. 

CYNOLYS'SUS.  Gr.,  /cuv6Au<ro-o?.  Affected  with  rabies. 
CYNOMET'KA, /.  Ft.,  cynometre.  Ger.,  Hundsschaam. 
A genus  of  leguminous  plants  closely  allied  to  Hard- 
wickia. — C.  cauliflora.  A tree  found  in  the  East  and 
West  Indies.  The  root  is  purgative.  The  fruit  fur- 
nishes an  oil  used  in  cutaneous  diseases. — C.  ramiflora. 
A tree  found  in  India.  The  root  is  purgative,  and  a 
lotion  made  from  the  leaves,  boiled  in  milk  and  honey, 
is  applied  externally  in  scabies,  leprosy,  and  other  cuta- 
neous affections. 

CYNOMO'RION,  CYNOMO'EIUM,  n.  Gr.,  <vv6tJ.opLov 
(from  Kvoiv,  a dog,  and  p.6piov,  the  penis).  Fr.,  cyno- 
moir.  Ger.,  Hundsrut{h)e.  1.  A genus  of  balanophora- 
ceous  plants  indigenous  to  the  Levant,  the  Canary  Is- 
lands, Syria,  and  Central  Asia.  2.  The  genus  Cynome- 
tra. — C.  coccineum.  The  scarlet  fungus  of  Malta.  It 
was  formerly  highly  valued  as  a styptic  and  astringent. 
In  Malta  it  was  employed  to  procure  abortion,  and  was 
highly  prized  as  a cure  for  dysentery. 


Cymba 
Cyperus 

CYNOPEM'PHIX, /.  -phi'gos  (-is).  From  kviov,  a dog, 
and  neix<tH^,  a blister.  See  Tekminthus. 

CYNOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  Kvoju,  a dog,  and  fear. 

The  hysterical  state  produced  in  a nervous  person  by 
the  bite  of  a healthy  dog. 

CYNOREX'IA,  f.  Gr.,  Kwope^la  (from  kvwv,  a dog,  and 
ope^ts,  appetite).  Fr.,  f aim  canine.  Ger.,  Hundshunger. 
Lit.,  hunger  like  a dog’s  ; a voracious  appetite. 

G YNOEEH.AiS^TES,  m.  Gr.,  nwoppaLarris  (from  kvu)^,  a 
dog,  and  pato-rr??,  a destroyer).  See  Ixodes. 

CYNOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  Kvojv,  a dog,  and  <nTaa’p.6^, 
spasm.  Ger.,  Hundskrampf.  A spasm  of  the  facial 
muscles  producing  retraction  of  the  lips  and  cheeks  so 
as  to  expose  the  teeth  as  in  a panting  dog. 

CYNOSU'RUS,  m.  From  Kviav,  a dog,  and  ovpd,  the  tail. 
Fr.,  cynosure,  crHelle.  Ger.,  Hundeschwanz,  Kammgras. 
A genus  of  grasses. — C.  domingensis.  A Santo  Domingo 
species,  considered  diuretic. 

CYNURENTC  ACID.  From  Kvoiv,  a dog,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Fr.,  acide  cynurenique.  Ger.,  Kynurensdure. 
An  acid,  C20H14N2O6  + 2H2O,  obtained  from  dog’s 
urine. 

CYNTJ'RIN(E).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Kynurin.  A base,  CisHii 
N2O2,  formed  by  heating  cynurenic  acid  to  265°  C. 

CY'ON,  m.  and/.  Cyn'os  {-is).  Gr.,  KVOJl'.  1.  A dog.  2. 
The  penis,  also  the  frenum  of  the  prepuce. 

CYONORRHA'PHIA,  /.  See  Staphylorkhaphy. 

CYOPHO'RIA,  f.  Gr.,  <vo({)opia  (from  kuos,  an  ovum,  and 
<f>opeh',  to  carry).  Pregnancy,  also  the  length  of  time 
occupied  in  gestation. 

CYOPH'ORIN.  Lat.,  cyophorina,  gravidina  [Eauche]. 
Fr.,  cyophorine.  Ger.,  Schwangerschaftsstoff.  A peculiar 
substance  found  by  Eauche  in  the  urine  of  pregnant 
women  ; supposed  by  him  to  be  a sign  of  pregnancy. 

CYOPHORr'NOSTEGNO'MA,  w.  -nom'atos  {-is).  From 
/cuo?,  an  ovum,  (}>opeip,  to  carry,  and  (TTeyvovv,  tO  COmpact. 
Of  Eauche,  a concrement  consisting  of  cyophorin. 

CYOPH'OROS,  CYOPH'ORUS.  Gr.,  Kvo4>6po,.  Preg- 
nant. 

CY'OPIN.  From  Kvdveo^,  blue,  and  nvov,  pus.  Fr.,  cyo- 
pine.  The  coloring  matter  found  in  blue  pus. 

CYOSTE'NIA,  /.  See  Cyophorinostegnoma. 

CYOTO'CIA,  /.  From  kvo<;,  an  ovum,  and  tokolv,  to  bring 
forth.  Parturition. 

CYOTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  <-6o^,  an  ovum,  and  rpe'^eiv,  to 
nourish.  Nourishment  of  the  foetus. 

CYPE'RUS,  m.  and/.  Gr.,  Kvn el po<;.  Fr.,  souchet.  Ger., 
Cyperngras.  1.  In  Celsus,  the  bulrush  {C.  longus).  2. 
A genus  of  perennial  or,  rarely,  annual  cyperaceous 
herbs.— C.  articulatus.  Jointed  sedge  ; a native  of  the 
West  Indies  and  tropical  and  subtropical  America, 
where  it  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic. — C.  canescens. 
A species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  wdiere  the 
leaves  are  used  in  decoction  as  a remedy  for  colic  and 
amenorrhcea. — C.  comosus.  A species  growing  in 
Greece,  with  properties  similar  to  those  of  C.  rotundas. 
— C.  compressus.  A tropical  species  used  like  C.  ferru- 
gineus. — C.  creticus.  C.  rotundas. — C.  distachyos.  Fr., 
souchet  en  forme  de  gone.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
leaves  are  used  in  India  as  a diuretic  and  sudorific. — C. 
elegans.  Fr.,  so^ichet  elegant.  A West  Indian  species. 
In  Jamaica  the  infusion  of  the  herb  is  used  for  amau- 
rosis.— C.  esculentus.  Fr.,  souchet  comestible.  Ger., 
essbares  Cypergras.  A species  growing  in  northern 
Africa  and  southern  Europe,  where  the  roots  are  made 
into  an  emulsion  for  pectoral  complaints. — C.  europaeus. 
C.  longus. — C.  ferrugineus,  C.fuscus.  Fr.,souehet  brun. 
A species  the  root  of  which  is  employed  in  Egypt  in 
fiatulent  colic. — C.  hexastachyus.  C.  rotundas. — C.  iria. 
An  East  Indian  species  used  like  C.  canescens. — C. 
lateralis.  G.  distachyos. — C.  laxus.  C.  elegans. — C.  lon- 
gus. Fr.,  souchet  long.  Ger.,  langes  Cypergras.  A spe- 
cies indigenous  to  France  and  England,  considered  an 
emmenagogue  and  stomachic  ; employed  also  as  a mas- 


650 


Cyphod.es 
Cyst 

ticatory  and  in  gargles  as  a detersive. — C.  mucronatus. 
C.  distachyos. — C.  nodosus.  C.  articulatus. — C.  odoratus, 
C.  odorus.  C.  longus. — C.  officinalis.  A species  indig- 
enous to  southern  Europe,  northern  Africa,  and  Ara- 
bia, resembling  and  used  like  C.  rotundus. — C.  olivaris, 
C.  orientalis  major.  C.  rotundus. — C.  pallescens.  A 
species  indigenous  to  northern  Africa.  The  tuber  is 
xised  like  that  of  C.  rotundus. — C.  papyrus.  The  papy- 
rus of  Egypt  and  Asia  Minor  ; a species  with  an  edible 
root  stock.  From  the  medulla  of  the  culm  the  ancients 
prepared  their  papyrus. — C.  pertenuis.  A species  indig- 
enous to  the  East  Indies.  It  has  the  same  aromatic 
properties  as  (7.  rofawdtts. — C.  romanus.  C.  longus. — C, 
rotundus,  C.  syriacus.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
tubers  are  tonic  and  stimulant,  and  have  been  used  in 
riholera  and,  in  infusion,  in  fevers,  dysentery,  and  diar- 
rhoea. They  also  have  diaphoretic  and  diuretic  proper- 
ties.— C.  tetrastachys.  A species  found  in  Barbary. 
The  tubers  are  used  like  those  of  C.  rotundus. — C.  vires- 
cens.  A variety  of  C.  ferruginous. 

CYPHO'DES,  CYPHOI'DES.  Gr.,  KV(f>u)Sri?,  (from 

/CU0OS,  a hump,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  cypho'ide. 
Humplike. 

CYPHO'MA,  n.  -phom'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  KV(f)wixa.  A hump 
or  gibbosity. 

CYPHOMATO'SUS.  See  Cyphodes. 

'CYPHORTHO'SIS,  /.  -tho'seos  (-is).  From  Kv(}>o<;,  a 
hump,  and  bpOovv,  to  redress.  See  Orthopedics. 
‘CY'PHOS,  w.  Cyph'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  See  Cyphoma. 

CYPHOSCOLIO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  i-is\.  From /cu<^)ds,  humped, 
and  <T/coAiwcrt5,  distortion.  See  Kyphosis. 

CYPHO'SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  {-is).  See  Kyphosis. 
CYPHOriC.  See  Kyphotic. 

CYP'RIA,  /.  From  KuTrpo?,  the  island  of  Cyprus,  the 
original  source  of  copper.  A name  proposed,  appar- 
ently by  Mayne,  for  a diseased  condition  caused  by  the 
use  or  abuse  of  copper. 

(CYP'RIAN.  Gr.,  /cdn-pio?.  Lat.,  cyprius.  Pertaining  to 
or  derived  from  the  island  of  Cyprus  ; hence,  contain- 
ing copper. 

CYPRIDOL'OGY.  From  /cuVpi?,  sexual  pleasure,  and 
A670?,  understanding.  Medicine  and  surgery  in  their 
application  to  venereal  diseases. 

CYPRIPE'DIN.  Fr.,  cypripedine.  Of  the  Eclectics,  a 
substance  prepared  by  precipitating  with  water  a con- 
centrated tincture  of  the  root  of  Cypripedimn. 
CYPRIPE'DIUM,  n.  From  KuApi?,  Venus,  and  ttoSlov,  a 
slipper  (from  the  slipperlike  form  of  the  lip).  Fr.,  c. 
cypripedium.  Ger.,  Venusschuh.  1.  A genus  of  orchids. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  C. 
puhescens  and  of  C.  parviflorum.  C.  is  similar,  medicin- 
ally, to  valerian  root,  for  which  it  has  been  substituted, 
though  milder  ; it  is  said  to  have  been  used  in  hypo- 
chondriasis, neuralgia,  and  other  nervous  disorders. — 
C.  acaule.  The  stemless  lady’s  slipper  ; a species  grow- 
ing in  dark  woods  from  the  Carolinas  to  the  Arctic  re- 
gions ; said  to  have  narcotic  properties,  and  to  be  less 
safe  than  C.  parvifolium. — C.  calceolus.  Fr.,  sahot  de 
Notre-Dame.  Ger.,  Frauenscimh.  A variety  of  (7. 
cens. — C.  canadense.  See  C.  spectabile. — C.  candidum. 
A North  American  species ; the  root  has  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  valerian  root. — C.  flavescens.  C.  parin- 
florum.—C.  humile.  C.  acaule.— G.  luteum,  C.  parvi- 
florum. The  small  yellow  lady’s  slipper.  The  root 
is  the  official  part.  See  (7.  (2d  def.). — C.  pubescens. 
The  yellow  lady’s  slipper  ; indigenous  to  North  Amer- 
ica.— C.  spectabile.  The  showy  lady’s  slipper ; found 
in  swamps  from  Canada  to  Kentucky.  Medicinally, 
the  root  is  said  to  be  almost  equal  to  that  of  C.  pubes- 
cens.— Extractum  cypripedii  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  liquide  de  cypripede  gaune.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Gelb- 
frauenschuh-Extrald.  Fluid  extract  of  c. 
CYPRIPHO'BIA,  /.  From  xuTrpis,  coitus,  and  <^>6/30?,  fear. 
Morbid  aversion  to  coitus. 


CYP'SELE, /.  Cyp'seles.  Gr.,  (cw/zeAij.  Ger.,  Kdpselchen 
(1st  def.),  Jcleine  H'dhle  (2d  def.).  1.  In  pharmacy,  a 
small  capsule.  2.  In  anatomy,  any  small  cavity,  es- 
pecially that  of  the  ear.  3.  Cerumen. 

CYPSE'LION,  n.,  CYPSE'LIS,  /.,  CYPSE'LIUM,  n. 
-se'lii,  -sel'idos  {-is),  -se'lii.  Gr.,  KvxpeXiov.  See 

Cypsele. 

CYRBA'SIA,  CYR'BASIS,  /.  -ba'sias,  -ba'seos  {cyr'basis). 
Gr.,  Kvp^aa-ia,  Kvp^a(TL<;.  Of  Hippocrates,  a turbanlike 
covering  for  the  mammary  gland. 

CYRE'BIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  Kvp-n^ia.  See  Furfur. 

CYRSOrOMY.  See  Cirsotomy. 

CYRTOCOR'YPHTJS.  From  Kvprog,  convex,  and  Kopvcf)^, 
the  crown  of  the  head.  Ger.,  cyrtokoryph.  Having  an 
angle  of  from  122°  to  132°  formed  at  a point  highest 
above  and  in  the  same  vertical  plane  with  a line  drawn 
from  the  punctum  occipitale  to  the  punctum  bregmatis, 
the  angle  being  formed  by  two  lines  drawn  from  those 
points  respectively  and  meeting  at  the  point  indicated. 
Cf.  Euthycoryphus  and  Homalocoryphus. 

CYRTO'DES.  SeeCYRTOiD. 

CYR'TOGRAPH.  From  /cvpro?,  curved,  and  ypd4>eiv,  to 
write.  See  Cyrtometer. 

CYRTOG'RAPHY.  Fr.,  cyrtographie.  The  art  or  proc- 
ess of  making  reduced  facsimiles  of  the  outlines  of 
curved  surfaces  (of  the  skull,  the  chest,  etc.)  by  means 
of  recording  cyrtometers. 

CYR'TOID.  Gr.,  KvprajSrjs,  jcvproetS^?  (from  /cwpros,  crooked, 
and  ei6o5,  resemblance).  Lat.,  cyrtodes,  cyrtoides.  Fr., 
cyrtdide.  Ger.,  buckeldhnlich.  Humplike. 

CYRTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  K-Opriopia.  A con- 
vexity, natural  or  pathological. 

CYRTOM'ETER.  Lat.,  cyrtometrum  (from  KupTo?,  con- 
vex, and  p.irpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  cyrtomUre.  Ger., 
Wolbungsmesser.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
curve  of  any  portion  of  the  body.  The  name  is  some- 
times applied  to  calipers  for  measuring  the  diameters 
of  the  chest. — Wilson’s  c.  A special  c.  devised  byC. 
Wilson  for  ascertaining  the  position,  length,  and  direc- 
tion of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius  in  the  living  subject. 

CYRTOMETO^PTJS.  From  nvpr6<;,  convex,  and  p^erionov, 
the  forehead.  Ger.,  cyrtometop.  In  craniometry,  hav- 
ing an  angle  of  between  120°  and  130 '5°  formed  by  the 
intersection  (at  the  point  highest  above  a plane  touch- 
ing the  punctum  bregmatis  and  the  punctum  naso- 
frontale,  the  plane  being  horizontal)  of  two  lines  drawn 
one  from  each  of  those  puncta.  Cf.  Euthymetopus  and 
Homalometopus. 

CYRTOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  cyrtometrie.  Ger.,  Wblbungsmes- 
sung.  The  use  of  the  cyrtometer. 

CYRTON'OSUS,  /.  From  /cuprds,  crooked,  and  vdo-os,  a 
disease.  An  old  name  for  rickets. 

CYR"TOPISTHOCRA'NIUS.  From  Kvpro?,  convex,  and 
bniaeoKpavLov,  the  occiput.  In  Craniometry,  having 
the  angle  formed  (at  the  highest  point  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  occipital  bone  above  a horizontal  plane 
touching  the  punctum  occipitale  and  the  external 
occipital  protuberance)  by  the  intersection  of  two  lines 
drawn  respectively  from  the  punctum  occipitale  and 
the  external  occipital  protuberance  between  117°  and 
140°.  Cf.  Euthyopisthocranius  and  Homalopistho- 

CRANIUS. 

CYRTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  /cdpTwo-i?.  1.  A cer- 
tain form  of  hereditary  dyscrasia,  in  which  the  head 
is  bulky  and  prominent  anteriorly,  the  stature  stunted, 
and  the  spine  curved.  2.  See  Kyphosis. — C.  cretin- 
ismus.  Of  Good,  an  hereditary  condition  in  which 
the  c.  affects  chieffy  the  head  and  neck.  The  coun- 
tenance is  vacant  and  stupid,  the  mental  faculties 
are  feeble  or  idiotic,  and  the  sensibilities  are  obtuse. 
Enlargement  of  the  thyreoid  is  a frequent  concomitant 
(see  Cretinism). — C.  rhachia.  A form  of  osseous  mal- 
development  in  which  the  spine  is  crooked,  the  ribs  are 
depressed,  the  articular  epiphyses  are  enlarged  and 


651 


spongy,  and  the  belly  is  tumid,  the  mental  faculties 
being  clear  and  even  their  development  premature  (see 
Kickets). 

CYR'TOTES,  f.  -e'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  KvproTrjs.  See  Cyk- 

TOMA. 

CYRTTJ'RANirS.  From  Kvprog,  convex,  and  ovpavog,  the 
roof  of  the  mouth.  Ger.,  cyrturan.  Having  an  angle 
of  between  132°  and  147 ’5°  formed  (at  the  point  of  the 
roof  of  the  mouth  highest  above  a horizontal  plane 
touching  the  posterior  nasal  spine  and  the  punctum 
prtemaxillare)  by  the  intersection  of  two  lines  drawn 
respectively  from  those  points.  Cf.  Euthyuranus 
and  Homaluranus. 

CY'SOS,  CYS'SAROS,  CYS'SARUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kvao?,  Kvaaa- 
po?.  See  Cysthos. 

CYSSO'TIS,  /.  -ot'idos  (-is).  Fr.,  cyssote.  Of  R.  A.  Vo- 
gel, the  lower  end  of  the  rectum. 

CYST.  Gr.,  /ci<7Tt9.  Lat.,  cystis.  Fr.,  Jcyste.  Ger.,  Cyste, 
Sackgeschwulst.  An  organized  structure  consisting  of  a 
distinct  saclike  wall  together  with  its  contents,  espe- 
cially one  of  pathological  formation  or  abnormal  devel- 
opment.— Adventitious  c.  cystis  adventitia.  Fr., 

kyste  adventive.  A saclike  wall  formed  around  a foreign 
body  or  an  effusion. — Air  c.  See  Gaseous  c. — Alveolar 
c.  Fr.,  kyste  alveolaire.  Ger.,  Alveolar  cyste.  A c.  con- 
nected with  the  alveolus  of  a tooth. — Aneurysmal  c. 
Fr.,  kyste  anevrysmal.  The  sac  of  an  aneurysm. — Apo- 
plectic c.  Fr.,  kyste  apoplectique.  Ger.,  apoplektische 
Cyste.  An  adventitious  c.  formed  around  a cerebral 
effusion  of  blood. — Arachnoid  c.  Fr.,  kyste  arachndi- 
dien.  A meningeal  hsematoma. — Atheromatous  c.  See 
Atheroma  (1st  def.). — Autogenous  c.  A c.  having  an 
independent  life,  and  being  capable  of  secreting  its  own 
contents  or  producing  solid  growths. — Blood  c.  Fr., 
kyste  hematiqiie  (ou  sanguin).  A c.  formed  around 
effused  blood  and  containing  blood  or  its  remains. — 
Boyer’s  c.  A subhyoid  c. — Branchial  c.  Fr.,  kyste 
branchial.  Ger.,  Kiemengangcyste.  A c.  of  the  neck 
formed  by  defective  closure  of  an  embryonic  branchial 
cleft. — Bursal  c.  A c.-like  enlargement  of  a bursa.— 
Butter  c.  Ger.,  Buttercyste.  A retention  c.  of  the 
mammary  gland  containing  a butterlike  material. — 
Cholesteatomatous  c.  See  Cholesteatoma. — Coc- 
cygeal c.  Any  c.  growing  from  or  in  the  tissues  about 
the  coccyx. — Compound  c.  See  Multilocular  c. — Col- 
loid c.  A c.  containing  colloid  material. — Conjunc- 
tival c.  Fr.,  tumeur  cystique  de  la  conjonctive.  Ger., 
Bindehautcyste.  A rare  form  of  c.  usually  appearing  as 
a sharply  defined,  spheroidal  or  hemispheroidal  prom- 
inence, about  as  large  as  a pea  and  transparent,  occa- 
sionally met  with  near  the  corneal  margin.  It  is  con- 
genital and  distinct  from  the  true  dermoid  c. — Cow- 
perian  c.,  Cowper’s  c.  A c.  formed  in  the  vulvovaginal 
gland  or  its  duct. — Cutaneous  c.,  Cuticular  c.  1.  Ac. 
developed  in  the  skin.  2.  See  Dermoid  c. — C.  of  the 
broad  ligament.  Fr.,  kyste  du  ligament  large.  A c. 
springing  from  the  ovary  or  the  epoophoron  and  de- 
veloped between  the  layers  of  the  broad  ligament  of 
the  uterus.— C.  of  the  iris.  Fr.,  tumeur  cystique  de  Viris. 
Ger.,  Kyste  der  Regenhogenhaut.  A rare  form  of  c. 
almost  always  of  traumatic  origin.  It  usually  appears  as 
a small,  transparent  vesicle  on  the  surface  of  the  iris,  with 
either  a broad  base  or  a small  pedicle.  The  contents 
may  be  limpid  or  opaque,  fluid  or  semisolid. — Daughter 
c.  A secondary  c.  developed  within  another  c. — Degen- 
eration c.  A c.  formed  by  softening  and  degeneration 
of  tissue. — Dentigerous  c.  A c.  containing  teeth,  either 
a dermoid  c.  or  one  connected  with  an  embryonic 
dental  capsule. — Dermoid  c.  Fr.,  kyste  dermoique  (ou 
dermo'ide).  Ger.,  dermoide  Cyste,  Cyst o- Dermoid.  A c. 
the  wall  of  which  consists  of  a skinlike  .structure,  often 
true  skin,  and  which  sometimes  contains  hair,  seba- 
ceous matter,  and,  when  occurring  in  the  ovary,  bony 
and  dental  formations. — Dilatation  c.  See  Retention  c. 


Cyphodes 
Cyst 

—Echinococcus  c.  See  under  Echinococcus. — Epi- 
dermal c.  See  Atheroma  (1st  def.). — Extravasation 
c.,  Exudation  c.,  False  c.  See  Adventitious  c. — Fol- 
licular c.  By.,  kyste  follicular e.  (Aqy.,  follicular e Cyste, 
Follicular  cyste.  A retention  c.  of  a follicle. — Gaseous  c. 
By.,  kyste  aeriforme  (ou  gazeux).  Ggy.,  Lu ft  cyste.  Ac. 
containing  gas  (e.  g.,  in  colpohyperplasia  cystica). — 
Haematic  c.  See  Blood  c. — Haemorrhagic  arachnoid  c. 
See  Arachnoid  c. — Hairy  c.  Fr.,  kyste  pileux.  Ger., 
Haarcyste.  A dermoid  c.  containing  hair. — Hydatid  c. 
See  under  Echinococcus. — Hydroc’.  A c.  containing 
watery  contents. — Hygromatous  c.  See  Hygroma. — 
Inclusion  c.  A c.  resulting  from  inclusion  of  a portion 
of  the  epiblast  within  the  mesoblast  during  develop- 
ment or  inclusion  of  a blighted  foetus  within  the  body 
of  another  foetus. — Intraligamentous  c.  See  C.  of 
the  broad  ligament. — Labial  c.  A c.  on  the  lip  or  on 
the  labium  pudendi. — Meibomian  c.  See  Chala- 
zion.— Milk  c.  By.,  kyste  laiteux.  GeY.,  3Iilchcyste.  A 
cystic  dilatation  of  a galactophorous  duct,  containing 
milk. — Morgagnian  c.  See  Hydatid  of  Morgagni. — 
Mother  c.  The  original  (external)  c.  of  a multilocular 
cystoma. — Mucoid  c.  Fr.,  kyste  mucdide.  A branchial 
c.  ; so  called  because  its  walls  are  developed  from 
mucous  membrane. — Mucous  c.  A retention  c.  formed 
in  a mucous  follicle  or  in  the  duct  of  a muciparous 
gland. — Multilocular  c.  Fr.,  kyste  multiloculaire  (ou 
cloisonne).  Ger.,  multiloculare  (oder  mehrkammerige) 
Cyste.  A c.  containing  several  compartments,  usually 
by  the  formation  of  secondary  c's  within  a mother  c. — 
Nabothian  c.  Fr.,  glande  de  Naboth.  A dilated  mucous 
follicle  of  the  cervix  uteri. — Ovarian  c.  See  Ovarian 
CYSTOMA. — Parent  c.  See  Mother  c. — Parovarian  c. 
Fr.,  kyste  para-ovarique.  Ger.,  Par ovarial cyste.  A c. 
springing  from  the  epoophoron. — Phylloid  c.  Of 
Muller,  a cystic  adenosarcoma. — Piliferous  c.  See 
Hairy  c. — Primary  c.  See  Aidogenous  c.  and  Mother  c.— 
Proliferation  c.,  Proliferative  c.,  Proliferous  c.  Fr., 
kyste  proliferatif.  Ger.,  Proliferationscyste.  1.  The 
mother  c.  of  a multilocular  cystoma.  2.  Of  Paget,  a 
c.  containing  solid  outgrowths  from  its  wall  (the  sero- 
cystic  tumor  of  Brodie  ; the  cystoid  adenocele  of  Birkett). 
— Proligerous  c.  Of  Paget,  a cystic  adenosarcoma. — 
Recurring  proliferous  c.  See  Proligerous  c. — Renal  c. 
A cystlike  dilatation  of  the  kidney. — Resting  c.  See 
Hy’PNOCYst. — Retention  c.  Fr.,  kyste  par  retention. 
Ger.,  Retentionscyste.  A c.  formed  by  the  accumulation 
of  products  of  secretion  in  a follicle  or  a gland  or  its 
duct  in  consequence  of  obstruction  of  the  outlet. — 
Rice  grain  c.  Fr.,  kyste  synovial  tendineux  (ou  synovite) 
d grams  riziformes,  kyste  hordeiforme.  Ger.,  reisskbr- 
perchenenfhaltendes  Hygrom.  A cystic  dilatation  of  a 
synovial  sheath  containing  ricelike  bodies. — Salivary 
c.  A retention  c.  of  the  duct  of  a salivary  gland. — 
Sanguineous  c.  Fr.,  kyste  sanguin.  Ger.,  Blutcyste. 
1.  See  Blood  c.  2.  Any  c.  containing  blood,  either 
from  hgemorrhage  from  its  walls  or  from  the  estab- 
lishment of  communication  with  a neighboring  blood 
vessel. — Sebaceous  c.  Lat.,  cystis  sebacea.  See  Athe- 
roma (1st  def.).— Secondary  c.  See  Daughter  c.— 
Seminal  c.  Fr.,  kyste  spermatique.  Ger.,  Samencyste. 
Syn.  : spermatocele.  A retention  c.  of  a tubulus  semi- 
niferus. — Serous  c.  Fr.,  kyste  sfreux.  Ger.,  serose 
Cyste.  A c.  containing  a clear,  watery  liquid.— Simple 
c.,  Single  c.  See  Unilocular  c. — Spermatic  c.  Fr., 
kyste  spermatique.  1.  See  Seminal  c.  2.  A spermato- 
blast when  it  has  become  considerably  increased  in  size 
and  its  nuclei  have  been  multiplied  by  segmentation. — 
Sublingual  c.  A c.  situated  under  the  tongue. — Sub- 
lingual mucous  c.  A c.  due  to  obstruction  of  the 
duct  of  a mucous  gland  of  Rivini. — Synovial  c.  A 
cystic  enlargement  of  a synovial  sheath  or  bursa. — 
Tarsal  c.  See  Chalazion. — Testicular  c.  See  Seminal 
c. — Thyr(e)oid  c.  A c.  connected  with  the  thyreoid 


652 


Cystadenoma 
Cystoenterocele  , 

body. — Umbilical  c.  A congenital  c.  situated  at  the 
navel.  According  to  Tillman,  it  is  formed  by  the 
shutting  off  of  a portion  of  the  stomach  during  foetal 
life. — Unilocular  c.  Fr.,  hyste  unilocidaire.  Ger.,  uni- 
loculdre  (oder  einkammerige)  Cyste.  A c.  having  only  a 
single  cavity. — Urinary  c.  Ger.,  Harncyste.  A c.  of 
the  kidney,  usually  thin- walled,  projecting  beneath  the 
capsule,  and  consisting  of  the  cortical  substance,  con- 
taining a clear,  yellowish  liquid. 

CYSTADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  An  adenoma  con- 
taining cysts. — C.  papilliferum.  A c.  with  papillary 
growths  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  cyst  walls. 
CYSTAL'GIA,  /.  From  kuo-tis,  the  bladder,  and  aA^o?, 
pain.  Fr.,  cystalgie.  Ger.,  Blasenschmerz.  Pain,  es- 
pecially neuralgia,  in  the  bladder. 
CYSTANAS'TROPHE,  CYSTANASTRO'PHIA,  /.  From 
Kuo-Tis,  the  bladder,  and  avaarpo4>^,  inversion.  Fr., 
cystayiastrophie.  Ger.,  Cystanastrophie,  Umkehrung  der 
Blase.  Inversion  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
CYSTANENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  /cv<rrt.9,  the  bladder,  a 
priv.,  and  /ce^aArJ,  the  head.  See  Cystencephalia. 
CYSTATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  kiIo-tis,  the  bladder,  and 
arpo^la,  atrophy.  Ger.,  Blasendarrsucht.  Atrophy  of 
the  bladder. 

CYSTAU'CHEN,  m.  From  kuVtis,  the  bladder,  and  avxw, 
the  neck.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Blasenhals.  The  neck  of  the 
urinary  bladder. 

CYSTAUCHENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Ger.,  Blasenhalsent- 
zundimg.  Inflammation  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder. 
CYSTAUCHENOT''OMY.  Lat.,  cystauchenotomia  (from 
Kvcrri?,  the  bladder,  av\r)v,  the  neck,  and  rep.veiv,  to 
cut).  Fr.,  cystauchenotomie.  Ger.,  Blasenkalsschnitt. 
Incision  of  the  neck  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
CYSTAUX'E,  f.  From  kvo-ti?,  the  bladder,  and  au^rj,  en- 
largement. Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Blasenvergrdsserung,  Blasen- 
verdickung.  Enlargement,  especially  thickening,  of  the 
urinary  bladder. 

CYS'TE,  /.  Cys'tes.  Gr.,  kvVttj.  See  Cystis  and 
V ULVA. 

CYSTEC'TASY.  Lat.,  cystectasis,  cystectasia  (from  /cuVri?, 
the  bladder,  and  eVrao-i?,  dilatation).  Fr.,  cystectasie. 
Ger.,  Cystektasie,  Blasenerweiterung . A method  of  ex- 
tracting foreign  bodies  from  the  bladder  by  dividing 
the  membranous  part  of  the  urethra  and  dilating  the 
prostatic  portion.  A forceps  is  then  introduced  and 
the  foreign  body  removed. 

CYSTEC'TOMUS,  m.  Fr.,  cystotome  emporte-piece.  From 
/cwcTTis,  a sac,  and  eKrep.v€Lv,  to  cut  out.  A punchlike 
instrument  devised  by  Rognetta  for  removing  portions 
of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens  in  operations  for 
cataracts. 

CYSTEC'TOMY.  Cutting  out  of  the  bladder  ; especially 
excision  of  the  gall  bladder. 

CYS'TEIN(E).  Yv.,  cysteine.  Gqx.,  Cy stein.  A basic  de- 
rivative of  cystin,  having,  according  to  Baumann,  the 
formula  once  assigned  to  cystine,  C3H7NSO2.  From 
this  body  are  formed  the  derivatives  known  as  phenyl- 
cystine,  bromphenylcystine,  chlorphenylcystine,  etc. 
CYSTELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  See  Cysthelcosis. 
CYSTENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  KVCTTLq^  the  bladder,  and 
67/ce(|)aA6s,  the  brain.  Fr.,  cystencephalie.  A monstrosity 
characterized  by  a baglike  structure  in  place  of  the 
brain. 

CYSTENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  Fr.,  cystencephale.  Ger.,  Bla- 
senkopf.  A monster  characterized  by  cystencephalia. 
CYSTEOGEN'ESIS,  f.  -gene'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  kvs- 
Tt9,  a bladder,  and  yeVeo-t?,  generation.  Ger.,  Blasen- 
bildung.  The  formation  of  a cyst. 
CYS"TEOLAPAROTO'MIA,  /.  From  KvtTTt^,  the  bladder, 
\atrdpa,  the  belly,  and  Tip-veiy,  to  cut.  See  Suprapubic 
CYSTOTOMY. 

C YSTEOL^ITHUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kva-TedAi^o?  (from  kvcttis,  the 
bladder,  and  Ai'0o?,  a stone).  Fr.,  cysteolithe.  Ger.,  Bla- 
senstein.  A vesical  calculus. 


CYSTER'ETHISM.  From  kvo-tis,  the  bladder,  and  epe- 
0i<rp,d5,  irritation.  Irritability  of  the  bladder. 
CYSTER'COID.  A cysticercus. 

CYSTER'NA, /.  See  Cisterna. 

CYSTH.EMORRHOrDES,  /.  pi.  From  KV(TTt.<;,  the  blad- 
der, and  atpoppoi'Se?,  hsemorrhoids.  Fr.,  cysthemorrhoides. 
Ger.,  Blasenhdmorrho'iden.  Haemorrhoids  of  the  urinary 
bladder. 

CYSTHELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-sis).  From  kvo-tls,  the 
bladder,  and  eA/ccoo-ts,  ulceration.  Ger.,  Harnblasenge- 
schwur.  Ulceration  of  the  bladder. 

CYSTHEPAT^ICUS.  Gr.,  KvcOrinaTiKos  (from  the 

bladder,  and  rinap,  the  liver).  Fr.,  cysthepatique.  Be- 
longing to  or  connected  with  the  liver  and  the  gall 
bladder. 

CYSTHEP"ATOLITHI'ASIS,  /.  Lithiasis  of  the  gall 
bladder  and  of  the  bile  ducts. 

CYSTHEPATOL'ITIIUS,  m.  From  kvctti?,  the  bladder, 
rjirap,  the  liver,  and  At0os,  a stone.  A gall  stone. 
CYSTHI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From /cvo-0os,  the  vulva.  Ger., 
Entzundung  der  dusseren  weiblichen  Schaamt[li)eile.  In- 
flammation of  the  vagina  or  of  the  vulva. 

CYS'THOS,  CYS'THUS,  m.  Gr.,  KvaOos.  Any  aperture, 
especially  the  anus  or  the  vulva. 

CYSTHYGRO'MA,  w.  -grom'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  cysthygrome. 
Ger. , Sacklymphgeschwidst.  A cysticolymphatic  tumor. 
CYS"THYPERSARCO'SIS,  /.  From  /cuVn?,  the  bladder, 
vnep,  above  measure,  and  a-dpKtoa-i^,  a fleshy  growth. 
Fr.,  cysthypersarcose.  Ger.,  Harnblasengewdchs,  jleiscli- 
ige  Verdickung  der  Harnblasenhdute.  Muscular  hyper- 
trophy of  the  walls  of  the  bladder. 

CYS'TIC.  Gr.,  kvo-tlko^.  Lat.,  cysticus.  Fr.,  kystiqice. 
Ger.,  cystisch,  blasenartig.  1.  Cystlike,  consisting  of  or 
containing  a cyst  or  cysts.  2.  Pertaining  to  a bladder. 
3.  As  a n.,  a medicament  supposed  to  be  useful  in  dis- 
eases of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYSTICER'COID.  Fr.,  cysticercdide.  The  larva  of  a 
Tsenia  when  the  caudal  bladder  does  not  contain  fluid. 
CYSTICER^CUS,  f.  From  kvo-ti^,  a sac,  and  /cepxo?,  a tail. 
Fr.,  cysticerque.  Ger.,  Blasenwurm,  Finne,  Blasen- 
schwanz.  Syn.  : bladderworm.  1.  Of  the  older  authori- 
ties, a genus  of  sup- 
posed entozoa  now 
known  to  be  larval 
forms  of  tsenise.  2. 

The  scolex  of  a 
Tsenia  when  it  is  en- 
cysted in  the  body 
of  its  host  and  con- 
sists of  a single 
head  provided  with 
hooks  and  suckers 
connected  with  a 
bladderlike  expan- 
sion. Cf.  Echino- 
coccus.— C.  acan- 
thotrias.  The  c.  of 
Tsenia  acanthotrias. 

— C.  albopunctata. 

C.  celhdosse. — C.  bo- 
vis.  See  C.  sagina- 
ta. — C.  canis.  See 
C.  cellulosse. — C.  cellulosae.  Fr.,  cysticerque  ladrique. 
Ger.,  Zellgeivebs-Blasenschwanz,  Ilidsenwurm,  Scliweine- 
finne.  The  larval  stage  of  Tsenia  solium,  found  oftenest 
in  the  lower  animals,  as  a rule  in  the  pig,  but  some- 
times in  man.  It  has  a quadrangular  head,  a long, 
cylindrical  body,  and  an  elliptical,  caudal  vesicle,  and 
is  from  10  to  15  mm.  in  length.  Its  presence  is  rarely 
noticed  in  man  except  in  the  eye  or  the  brain  ; when 
lodged  in  the  serous  cavities  of  the  body  it  is  free,  but 
elsewhei’e  it  is  found  in  cysts,  sometimes  as  large  as  a 
hazelnut.  Cf.  Measles.— C.  clavatus,  C.  coprinus. 
See  C.  tenuicollis.—C,  dicysta.  A c.  found  in  the  cra- 


CYSTICERCUS  FROM  THE  T.EXIA 
SOLIUM.  (after  SOMMER.) 
a,  embryonic  cyst,  or  vesicle,  of  the  tail  ; 

b,  head  of  the  worm,  with  sucking  apparatus  ; 

c,  the  neck. 


653 


nial  cavity  of  man. — C.  finna.  C.  cellulosse. — C.  fische- 
riana.  A c.  found  by  Fischer  in  the  chorioid  plexus  of 
man. — C.  fistularis.  A c.  sometimes  found  in  the  peri- 
tonaeum of  the  horse.— C.  globosa,  C.  lineata.  C.  tenui- 
collis. — C.  mediocanellata.  C.  saginata.—C.  multilocu- 
laris.  C.  racemosa. — C.  ovis.  A variety  of  c.  found  by 
Cobbold  in  the  muscles  of  the  sheep. — C.  pisiformis. 
The  embryo  of  Txnia  serrata.—C.  pyriformis.  C.  cel- 
lulosse. — C.  racemosa.  A c.  which  sends  a number  of 
branches,  or  processes,  into  the  arachnoid  of  the  brain. 
— C.  saginata,  C.  taeniae  mediocanellatae,  C.  taeniae  sagi- 
natae.  The  larval  condition  of  Txnia  mediocanellata. — 
C.  telae  cellulosae.  C.  cellulosx. — C.  tenuicollis.  Fr., 
bourse,  boiUeille.  The  scolex  of  Txnia  marginata,  found 
in  the  abdominal  organs  of  man. — C.  turbinata.  A 
variety  in  which  the  process  connecting  the  head  and 
the  bladder  is  twisted. — C.  visceralis.  G.  tenuicollis. 

CYSTICOX'YDTIM,  n.  Of  Wollaston,  cystine. 

CYS"TIDiEMORRHOI'DES,  /.  pi.  See  Cysth^mor- 
RHOiDES,  and  for  other  words  in  Cystid-,  not  here  given, 
see  the  corresponding  words  in  Cyst-  or  Cysth-. 

CYS"TIDOMYELO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  kvcftl^, 
the  bladder,  and  /xveAds,  the  brain.  Ger.,  Blasenmark- 
schwamm.  Medullary  cancer  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYS"TIDOTRACHELOT'OMY.  See  Cystauchenot- 

OMY. 

CYS"TIFELLEOT'OMY.  See  Cholecystotomy. 

CYS'TIN(E),  n.  A body  occurring  in  minute  tabular 
hexagonal  crystals,  in  urine  and  in  the  kidneys,  and 
sometimes  forming  a constituent  of  calculi.  It  is  a sul- 
phur derivative  of  serine  and  has  the  formula  C3H7 
NO2S.  According  to  Baumann  and  Preusse,  it  is  iso- 
meric with  pyruric  acid  in  which  an  atom  of  oxygen  is 
replaced  by  a molecule  of  hydrogen  sulphide  and  one 

of  ammonium  ; C3H7NO2S  = CH3  — 

CYS"TINGORRHON'CHUS,  m.  From  Kvar^y^,  a little 
sac,  and  poyxos  (see  Ehonchus).  See  Crepitant  rale. 

CYS'TINOTJS.  Fr.,  cystineux.  Containing  cystine. 

CYSTINU'RIA,  /.  From  kuo-ti?  (see  Cystine),  and  ou- 
pov,  urine.  Fr.,  cystinurie.  Ger.,  Cystimirie.  That 
condition  of  the  system  in  which  cystine  is  voided  with 
the  urine. 

CYS'TINX,  /.  -in'gos  {-is).  Gr.,  kuo-tivI  (dim.  of  kv<tti^). 
A vesicle. 

CYSTIP'ATHY.  Lat.,  cystipathia  (from  kvVti?,  the  blad- 
der, and  7rd0o?,  disease).  Fr.,  cystipathie.  Ger.,  Blasen- 
kranhheit.  Any  disease  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

C YSTIRRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Cystorrhagia,  and  for  other 
words  in  Cystirr-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding 
words  in  Cystorr-. 

CYS'TIS, /.  Cys'teos  {-is).  Gr.,  /cuVn?.  Fr.,  (1st 

def.),  kyste  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Blase.  1.  A bladder,  espe- 
cially the  urinary  bladder.  2.  A cyst. — C.  adventitia. 
See  Adventitious  cyst. — C.  bilis,  C.  choledocha,  C.  fel- 
lea.  Fr.,  vesicule  biliaire.  Ger.,  Gallenblase.  The  gall 
bladder. — C.  sebacea.  See  Atheroma  (1st  def.). 

CYSTIT'IC.  Lat.,  cystiticus.  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
with  cystitis. 

CYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  kv<ttl<;,  the  bladder.  Fr., 
cystite.  Ger.,  Blasenentziindung,  Ilarnblasenentzundung . 
Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder.  — Blennorrhagic  c.  Gonorrhoeal  c. 
— Calculous  c.  Fr.,  cystite  calculeuse.  C.  due  to  the 
presence  of  a calculus. — Cantharidal  c.  Fr.,  cystite 
cantharidienne.  C.  due  to  poisoning  with  canthari- 
des,  either  taken  internally  or  applied  to  the  skin. — 
Catarrhal  c.  Ordinary  c. — Croupous  c.,  Diphtheritic 
c.  Exfoliative  c.— C.  fellea.  See  Cholecystitis.— C. 
parenchymatosa,  C.  submucosa,  C.  subserosa.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  entire  thickness  of  the  wall  of  the  blad- 
der.— Exfoliative  c.  Lat.,  c.  exfoliativa.  Fr.,  cystite 
exfoliatrice.  Ger.,  exfoliative  C.  C.  resulting  in  the 
shedding  of  a so  called  “cast”  of  the  bladder,  being 


Cystadenoma 
Cystoenterocele 

either  a fibrinous  deposit  on  its  interior  or  more  or  less 
of  the  thickness  of  its  mucous  membrane  in  a state  of 
necrosis. — Gonorrhoeal  c.  Fr.,  cystite  blennorrhagique. 
Ger.,  Tripperblasenentzundung.  C.  due  to  an  extension 
of  gonorrhcea  from  the  urethra. — Necrotic  c.,  Pseudo- 
membranous c.  Exfoliative  c. — Tuberculous  c.  Fr,, 
cystite  tuberculeuse.  C.  due  to  tuberculosis  of  the  blad- 
der.— Varicose  c.  Fr.,  cystite  variqueuse.  C.  attended 
with  varicosities  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  blad- 
der. 

CYS'TITOME.  See  Cystotome. 

CYSTIT'OMY.  See  Cystotomy, 

CYS"TOADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  An  adenoma 
that  contains  cysts. — C.  papilliferum.  A form  of  tumor 
in  which  connective  tissue  growth  predominates  and 
vascular  offshoots  from  the  connective  tissue  push  the 
epithelium  forward  into  the  interior  of  the  cyst,  form- 
ing minute  papillae. 

CYS"TOBLENNORRHCE''A,  f.  See  Cystorrhcea. 

CYSTOBUBONOCELE,  /.  Si%t(ku6st)-o(o^)-bu2(  bu  l-bo^n- 
(bon)-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  sFst-o-bu^-bo^n'o-sel. 
From  KV(TTL<;,  the  bladder,  and  ^ov^u)POK-q\rj  (see  Bubono- 
cele). Fr.,  cysto-bubonocele.  Ger.,  Leistenblasen.  An 
inguinal  hernia  of  the  bladder. 

CYS"TOCARCINO'MA,  n.  See  under  Carcinoma. 

CYSTOCATAR'RHUS,  m.  From  /cuVn?,  the  bladder,  and 
/carappoO?,  catarrh.  See  Cystorrhcea. 

CYSTOCELE,  /.  SFst(ku‘5st)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
si^t'o-sel.  From  (cvcrns,  the  bladder,  and  jojAtj,  a tumor. 
Fr.,  cystocele,  liernie  vesicate.  Ger.,  Blasenbruch.  1. 
Hernia  of  a portion  of  the  urinary  bladder.  2.  Protru- 
sion of  an  inverted  portion  of  the  bladder  through  the 
urethra  (in  the  female).  3.  A sinking  of  the  floor  of 
the  bladder  so  as  to  form  a swelling  encroaching  on  the 
vagina  or  emerging  from  it. — Crural  c.,  Femoral  c. 
Fr.,  cystocHe  crurale.  Ger.,  Schenkelblasenbruch.  A 
femoral  hernia  of  the  bladder. — Inguinal  c.  Fr.,  cys- 
tocele inguinale.  An  inguinal  hernia  of  the  bladder. — 
Perineal  c.  Fr.,  cystocHe  perineale.  Ger.,  Dammblasen- 
bruch.  A hernial  protrusion  of  the  bladder  through 
the  perinseum. — Vaginal  c.  See  C.  (3d  def.). 

CYSTOCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  See  Cystencephalus, 

CYSTOCHONDRO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  cysto- 
chondrome.  An  enchondroma  that  contains  cysts. 

CYSTOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  kvo-ti?,  a sac,  and  k6kko<;,  a 
kernel.  Ger.,  Furchungskern,  Keimkern.  Of  Haeckel, 
the  nucleus  of  a fertilized  ovum  ; not  the  same  as  the 
nucleus  of  the  unfertilized  ovum,  which,  according  to 
some,  disappears  after  fertilization  occurs. 

CYSTOCOL'PICUS.  From  kvo-ti?,  the  bladder,  and  k6\- 
7TO?,  the  vagina.  See  Vesicovaginal. 

CYSTOCOLPI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  See  Colpocystitis. 

CYSTOCOLPOR'RHAPHY.  From  /cvan?,  the  bladder, 
koAttos,  the  vagina,  and  pa4>^,  a seam.  1.  The  operation 
of  stitching  the  bladder  to  the  vagina  in  the  e.stablish- 
ment  of  a vesicovaginal  fistula.  2.  The  operation  of 
closing  a vesicovaginal  fistula  with  sutures. 

CYS'TOCOPE.  From  /cOo-rt?,  the  bladder,  and  kottos,  a 
blow.  Fr.,  c.  A urethral  sound  with  a platelike  ex- 
pansion at  the  end,  like  that  of  a stethoscope,  for  facil- 
itating the  perception  of  the  click  produced  when  the 
other  extremity  strikes  against  a vesical  calculus. 

CYSTODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  kvo-ti?, 
the  bladder,  and  5taAvo-is,  dis.solution.  Fr.,  cystodialyse. 
Ger.,  Blasenverletzung.  An  old  term  for  a wound  of  the 
urinary  bladder. 

CYSTODYNTA,  /.  From  kvo-ti?,  the  bladder,  and 
pain.  See  Cystalgia  and  Cystorrheuma. 

CYSTOENTEROCELE,  /.  Si2st(ku%t}-o(oV-e2nt-e2r-o- 
( o'^)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  si'-^st-o-ehitVr-o-.sel.  From 
#CV(TTC9,  the  bladder,  and  evrepoK-q\ri  (see  Enterocelp:). 
Fr.,  cysto-enterocHe.  Ger.,  Blasendarmbruch.  A hernia 
containing  a portion  of  the  bladder  and  of  the  intes- 
tine. 


Cystoenteroepiplocele 

Cytochyme 


CYSTOENTEROEPIPLOCELE, /.  Si2st(ku6st)-o(o3)-e2nt- 
e2r-o(o^)-e^p-i2p'lo(lo'^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  si^st-o- 
e^nt-e^r-o-o^p-i^p'lo-sel.  From  KVCTTl?,  the  bladder,  evre- 
pov,  an  intestine,  and  inur\oK^\r],  an  omental  hernia. 
Fr.,  cysto-entero-epiplocele.  A hernia  of  the  urinary 
bladder,  the  intestine,  and  the  omentum. 
CYSTOEPIPLOCELE,  /.  Si2st(ku«st)-o(o3)-e2p-i'p-lo(lo3)- 
se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  si^st-o-e^p-i^p'lo-sel.  From  kus- 
Ti?,  the  bladder,  and  eViTrAo/crjArj,  an  omental  hernia. 
Fr.,  cysto-epiplocele.  A hernia  of  the  bladder  and  of  the 
omentum. 

CYS"TOFIBRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Kvo-ra,  a 
sac,  and  Jibra,  a -fiber.  Fr.,  cystofibrome.  Ger.,  Cysto- 
fibrom.  A fibrous  tumor  containing  cysts. 
CYSTOGEN'ESIS,  CYSTOGEN'IA,  /.  From  KvcTTi?,  a 
sac,  and  yewav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  cystogenesie.  Ger., 
Balgbildung.  The  formation  of  a cyst. 

CYSTOHAl'MIA,  /.  From  Kvan-;,  the  bladder,  and  alp.a, 
blood.  Fr.,  cystohemie.  Congestion  of  the  bladder. 
CYS'TOID.  From  kvVti?,  a sac,  and  elSo?,  resemblance. 

Fr.,  cystdide.  Ger.,  cystenartig.  Cystlike. 
CYSTOID'EA,  n.  pi.  1.  An  order  of  the  Echinodermata. 
2.  A class  of  the  Tentaculata. 

CYSTOID'EiE,  /.  pL,  CYSTOID'EI,  m.  pi.  A family  of 
the  Txniadse,  the  larvae  of  which  are  cysticercoids. 
CYSTOLIPO'MA,  n.  -pom'atos  (-is).  From  kuo-tis,  a sac, 
and  Aitto?,  fat.  An  encysted  lipoma. 

CYS'TOLITH.  Lat.,  cystolithus  (from  kvo-tis,  a sac,  and 
At'0o?,  a stone).  Fr.,  cystolithe.  Ger.,  Blasenstein  (1st 
def.).  A vesical  calculus. 

CYSTOLITHFASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-Vasis).  Ger.,  Blasen- 
steinlcrankheit.  The  formation  of  a concrement  in  the 
bladder,  also  the  morbid  condition  characterized  by 
such  formation  ; gravel. 

CYSTOLITH'IC.  Lat.,  cystolithicus.  Fr.,  cystolithique. 
Pertaining  to  cystoliths. 

CYSTOLU'TEIN.  Lutein  that  is  found  in  cysts. 
CYSTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  cystome.  Ger.,  Cys- 
tom.  A cystic  tumor. — Ovarian  c.  Fr.,  cystome  de 
Vovaire.  Ger.,  Eierstoclcscystom.  A tumor  of  the  ovary 
consisting  of  one  or  more  cysts,  including  the  simple, 
the  proliferating,  and  the  dermoid  cysts. 
CYSTOMEEOCELE,  f.  SFst(ku6st)-o(o’^)-me2r(mar)-o- 
(o^)-se(ka/le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  si^st-o-me^r'o-sel.  From 
Kvo-Tts,  the  bladder,  p.rip6<;,  the  thigh,  and  /ojArj,  a tumor. 
Fr.,  cystomerocele.  Ger.,  Blasenschenkelbruch.  A fem- 
oral hernia  of  the  bladder. 

CYSTOMYXO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  Kv<jTL<;,  a sac, 
and  mucus.  Yi\,  cystomyxome.  Gev.,  Cystomyxom. 
A myxoma  containing  cysts. 

CYSTON'CUS,  m.  From  /cvo-ns,  the  bladder,  and  6yKo<;,  a 
swelling.  A tumor  of  the  bladder. 
CYSTONEPHRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  KV<7T19,  a 
sac,  and  ve4>p6g,  the  kidney.  Fr.,  cystonephrose.  Ger., 
Saclcniere.  A cystlike  enlargement  of  the  kidney. 
CYSTONEURAL'GIA,/.  From  KV(TTL<;,  the  bladder,  pevpov, 
a nerve,  and  a'Ayos,  pain.  See  Cystalgia. 
CYSTOPARAL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  /cvcrri?, 
the  bladder,  and  TrapdAva-t?  (see  Paralysis).  Fr.,  cysto- 
paralysie.  Ger.,  Blasenldhmung . Paralysis  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder. 

CYSTOPHLEGMAT'IC.  Lat.,  cystophlegmaticus  (from 
Kva-Ti?,  the  bladder,  and  (t>\eyp.a,  mucus).  Fr.,  cystophleg- 
matique.  Pertaining  to  vesical  mucus. 
CYSTOPHLO'GIA,  /.  From  kvo-ti?,  the  bladder,  and 
<j)\oyia,  a flame.  See  Cystitis. 

CYSTOPH'THISIS,  CYSTOPH'THOE, /.  -this'eos  (-oph'- 
thisis),  -oph'thoes.  From  kvo-ti?,  the  bladder,  and  4>0iaL<;, 
or  <f)06ri,  wasting.  Fr.,  cystophthisie.  Ger..  Harnblasen- 
schwindsucht.  1.  Atrophy  of  the  urinary  bladder.  2. 
Emaciation,  etc.,  due  to  chronic  disease  of  the  urinary 
bladder. 

CYS'TOPLAST.  From  (cucTTi?,  a sac,  and  TrAdcro-eti'.  to  form. 
A cell. 


CYSTOPLAS'TIC,  Lat.,  cystoplasticus.  Pertaining  to 
cystoplasty. 

CYS'TOPLASTY.  Lat.,  cystoplastice  (from  kvo-tis,  the 
bladder,  and  nXaaTLK^  [rexp-n  understood]  plastic  art). 
Ft.,  cystoplastie.  Ger.,  Cystoplastik.  The  plastic  surgery 
of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYSTOPLEC'TICTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  aflected  with 
paralysis  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYSTOPLE'^GIA,  f.  From  Kvan^,  the  bladder,  and  TrArj-yr}, 
a blow.  See  Cystoparalysis. 

CYSTOPLE'GIC.  See  Cystoplecticus. 

C Y STOPLEX'I A,  /.  From  kuo-tis,  the  bladder,  and  tt A^^ts, 
a blow.  See  Cystoparalysis. 

CYSTOPTO'SIS,  f.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  the 

bladder,  and  TTTojots,  a falling.  Fr.,  cystoptose.  Ger., 
Harnblasenvorfall.  Relaxation  of  the  lining  of  the  blad- 
der so  that  it  projects  into  the  urethra. 
CYSTOPYELI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  kuo-tis,  the  bladder, 
and  77U€Aos,  a cavity.  Inflammation  of  the  urinary 
bladder  and  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

CYSTOPY''IC.  Lat.,  cystopyicus  (from  kuo-tis,  the  bladder, 
and  nvov,  pus).  Fr.,  cystopyique.  Pertaining  to  suppu- 
ration of  the  bladder. 

CYSTORRHA'GIA, /.  From  kuo-tis,  the  bladder,  and 
pr)yvva0aL,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  cystorrhagie.  Ger.,  Harn- 
blasenblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the  urinary  blad- 
der. 

CYSTOR'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  cystorrhaphia  (from  kvo-tl^, 
the  bladder,  and  pa^vj,  a suture).  Fr.,  cystorrhaphie. 
Suture  of  the  bladder. 

CYSTORRHETJ'MA,  n.  -rheu'matos  (-is).  From  kuo-tis, 
the  bladder,  and  peup.a  (see  Rheumatism).  Fr.,  cystor- 
rheume.  Ger.,  Harnblasenrheumatismus.  Rheumatism 
of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYSTORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  kuo-tis,  the 
bladder,  and  p^^ts,  a bursting.  Ger.,  Blasenriss.  Rup- 
ture of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYSTORRHfE'A,  /.  From  kuo-tis,  the  bladder,  and  pelv, 
to  flow.  1.  Catarrh  of  the  urinary  bladder.  2.  See 
Cystorrhagia.  3.  See  Polyuria. 
CYSTOREHOI'DES,  /.  pi.  See  Cysth^morrhoides. 
CYSTORRHON'CHUS,  m.  From  kuo-tis,  a bladder,  and 
poYxo?  (see  Rhonchus).  Got.,  Blasenrasselgerduscli.  See 
Crepitant  rale. 

CYSTOSAC'CTJS,  m.  See  Paracystis. 
CYSTOSAECO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  cysto-sarcome. 
Ger.,  Balgsarkom.  Of  Muller,  a sarcoma  containing 
cysts.— C.  phyllodes.  See  Cystic  adenosarcoma. 
CYSTOS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  (-is).  From  kuo-tis,  the 
bladder,  and  a-xlcn<;,  a fissure.  Ger.,  Blasenspaltung. 
Congenital  fissure  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
CYSTOSCIE'EHUS,  m.  From  KUCTTt?,  the  bladder,  and 
o-Ktppos  (see  SciRRHUs).  Ger.,  Harnblasenskirrhus.  Scir- 
rhus  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYS'TOSCOPE.  Lat.,  cystoscopium  (from  kv<ttl<;,  the  blad- 
der, and  (TKoneLP,  to  examine).  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cystoskop. 
An  instrument  for  the  ocular  examination  of  the  in- 
terior of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYSTOS'COPY.  Fr.,  cystoscojne.  Ger.,  Cystoskopie. 
Exploration  of  the  bladder  by  means  of  the  cysto- 
scope. 

CYS'TOSE.  See  Cystic. 

CYS"TOSOMATOTO'MIA,  /.  From  kucttis,  the  bladder, 
o-wp,a,  a body,  and  Te>veti/,  to  cut.  See  Suprapubic  cys- 
totomy. 

CYSTOSPAS'MXJS,  m.  From  kuVtis,  the  bladder,  and 
a-Traa-fjLO';  spasm.  Fr. , cystospasme,  spasme  de  la  vessie. 
Ger.,  Blasenkrampf.  Spasm  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
CYSTOSPAS'TIC.  Lat.,  cystospa.^ticus.  Fr.,  cysto- 
spastique.  Ger.,  kystospastisch.  Pertaining  to  spasm 
of  the  bladder. 

CYSTOSPEEMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  kuo-tis,  a sac.  and 
o-7reppa,  semen.  Fr.,  cystospermite.  Inflammation  of  the 
seminal  vesicles. 


655 


CYS"TOSTEATO'MA,  n.  -tom'atos  {-is).  From  kvVtis,  a 
sac,  and  <TTedTtofx.a  (see  Steatoma).  Fr.,  cystosteatoma. 
A sebaceous  cyst. 

CYS"TOSTENOCHO'RIA,  /.  From  Kdari<:,  the  bladder, 
aud  a-rei/oxtopia,  uarrowuess.  Ger.,  Blasenverengerung. 
Stenosis  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYST0T.A1''NIA,  /.  From  /cvcttis,  a sac,  and  raivia  (see 
T^nia).  a division  of  the  genus  I’xnia,  including 
those  in  which  the  head  arises  in  the  wall  of  the  em- 
bryonic bladder. 

CYSTOTHROM'BOID.  Lat.,  cystothromboides  (from 
/CUa*Tt9,  the  bladder,  0pofj.^o<;,  a clot,  and  elSo?,  resem- 
blance). Ft.,  cystothrombo'ide.  Pertaining  to  clots  in  the 
urinary  bladder. 

CYS^TOTOME.  Lat.,  cystotomus  (from  kuo-ti?,  the  blad- 
der or  a sac,  and  Tep.vetu,  to  cutj.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cystutom, 
Steininesser  (1st  def. ).  1.  An  instrument  for  making 

or  enlarging  an  opening  into  the  bladder  in  the  opera- 
tion of  lithotomy.  2.  An  instrument  for  dividing  the 
anterior  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens  in  the  extrac- 
tion of  cataract.— Double  c.  Fr.,  c.  double.  A two- 
bladed  c.  invented  by  Dupuytren  for  incising  the  blad- 
der in  bilateral  lithotomy. 

CYSTOTO'MIA,  /.  See  Cystotomy. — C.  cum  apparatu 
alto.  See  Suprapubic  cystotomy. — C.  cum  apparatu 
magno.  See  Median  cystotomy. — C.  cum  apparatu 
parvo.  See  Apparatus  minor. — C.  hypogastrica.  See 
Suprapubic  cystotomy. — C.  lateralis.  See  Lateral 
CYSTOTOMY. — Pioctoc’.  See  Rectal  cystotomy. 

CYSTOT'OMY.  Lat.,  cystotomia  (from  /cuo-rt?,  the  blad- 
der, and  Tep-veLv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  cystotomie,  incision  de 
la  vessie.  Ger.,  Blasenschnitt,  Harnblasensclinitt,  Blasen- 
bffnung.  An  operation  for  gaining  access  to  the  interior 
of  the  bladder  through  an  incision,  although,  as  in  the 
perineal  operation,  the  incision  does  not  necessarily  in- 
volve the  wall  of  the  bladder  itself. — Bilateral  c.  C. 
by  means  of  a transverse  perineal  incision  crossing  the 
median  line. — Colpo-c.  See  Vaginal  c. — Colpouretero-c. 
Vaginal  c.  by  means  of  an  incision  that  exposes  the 
orifice  of  a ureter,  through  which  drainage  of  the  pelvis 
of  the  kidney  is  then  effected. —C.  by  cutting  on  the 
gripe.  Lat.,  methodus  celsiana.  See  Apparatus  minor. 
— Lateral  c.  Lat.,  cystotomia  lateralis.  Fr.,  cystotomie 
later  ale.  Ger.,  Seitensteinschnitt.  A form  of  perineal  c. 
in  which  the  incision  is  carried  from  the  median  line  to 
one  side,  involving  the  prostate  and  the  neck  of  the 
bladder. — Median  c.  Liit.,  cystotomia  media,  appara- 
tus major.  Fr.,  cystotomie  prerectale.  Syn.  : Allarton's 
operation.  C.  in  the  median  line  of  the  perinseum.  The 
incision  involves  the  prostate,  and  the  neck  of  the 
bladder  is  then  stretched  to  admit  of  the  extraction  of 
a calculus. — Perineal  c.  Fr.,  cystotomie  perineale.  C. 

through  the  perineum. — Prerectal  c.  See  Median  c. 
— Rectal  c..  Rectovesical  c.  Lat.,  sectio  rectoresicalis. 
Fr.,  cystotomie  recto-vesicale,  taille  posterieure.  A method 
in  which,  after  the  external  sphincter  ani  has  been 
stretched,  the  bladder  is  incised  between  the  prostate 
and  the  rectovesical  pouch,  through  the  anterior  wall  of 
the  rectum. — Suprapubic  c.  Lat.,  cystotomia  hypogas- 
trica.  Fr.,  cystotomie  (ou  taille)  suspubienne.  Ger., 
holier  Blasenschnitt.  Syn.  : epicystotomy,  the  high  opera- 
tion for  stone.  C.  above  the  pubic  boTie  and  below  the 
prevesical  peritoneal  pouch. — Vaginal  c.  Fr.,  taille 
vaginale  c.  vagino-vesicale.  C.  through  the  vesicovaginal 
sseptum. 

CYS'^TOTRACHELOTO'MIA,  /.  From  <cvVrts,  the  blad- 
der, Tpdxv^o^,  the  neck,  and  Tep.veiv,  to  cut.  See  Cys- 
TAUCHENOTOMY. 

CYSTOTRAU'MA,  w.  -traum'atos  (-is).  From /cuVn?,  the 
bladder,  and  Tpavfxa^  a wound.  Fr.,  cystotraume.  Ger., 
Blasenverletzung . A wound  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYS'TOUS.  See  Cystic. 

CYSTOVA'RIUM.  An  ovarian  cystoma. 

CYSTOX'YDUM,  n.  See  Cystine. 


Cystoenteroepiplocele 
Cytochyme 

CY'SUS,  m.  Gr.,  kv<t6^.  The  anus,  also  the  orifice  of  the 
vagina. 

CY'TASE,  A very  unstable  cytotoxine. 

CYTAS'TER,  m.  From  kvtos,  a cell,  and  acrT-jp,  a star.. 
A polar  aster. 

CYTHERE'AN.  Lat.,  cythereius  (from  Kv9epit.o^,  pertain- 
ing to  the  Island  of  Cythera,  which  was  sacred  to- 
Venus  ; hence,  pertaining  to  Venus  or  to  venery).  See 
Venereal. 

CYTHEROMA'NIA, /.  See  Nymphomania. 

CYTTSIN(Ej.  Lat.,  cytisina.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  Cytisin,. 
Bohnenbaumbitter.  A poisonous  alkaloid,  C20H27N3O, 
found  in  the  seeds  of  Cytisus  laburnum  and,  it  is  said, 
in  arnica  flowers  also.  In  poisonous  doses  it  produces 
vomiting,  convulsions,  and  death.  The  hydrochloride- 
has  been  used  in  certain  nervous  affections. 

CYT'ISUS,  m.  Gr., /ciirtcro?.  Ft.,  cytise.  Gbt.,  Bohnen- 
strauch,  Guisslclee.  1.  Milk-  (or  shrub,  or  tree)  trefoil ; 
of  Linnaeus,  a genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the  Genis- 
tex,  indigenous  to  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  the  Cana- 
ries. 2.  Of  Celsus,  C.  hirsutus  or  G.  nigricans. — C.  alpi- 
nus,  C.  angustifolius.  Fr.,  cytise  des  Alpes.  Ger.,  Al- 
penebenholz.  Two  species  very  much  like  C.  laburnum, 
and  having  the  same  uses. — C.  Antillarum.  A species 
found  in  the  Antilles.  The  flowers  and  seeds  are  em- 
ployed as  a febrifuge  aud  as  a digestive  tonic.— C.  hir- 
sutus. A species  growing  in  the  southern  part  of  Eu- 
rope. The  leaves  are  said  to  be  diuretic. — C.  laburnum. 
Fr.,  cytise  d grappes.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Bohnenstrauch. 
The  common  laburnum.  All  parts  of  the  plant  are 
poisonous  ; its  flowers  contain  oil.  gum,  lignin,  gallic 
acid,  and  calcium  chloride  and  sulphate  ; its  seeds  con- 
tain cytisin  and  laburnine.  It  has  been  employed  as  a 
sedative  in  nervous  disorders  and  externally  and  in- 
ternally in  prurigo.  It  is  also  emetic.— C.  lanigerus. 
A species  found  in  southern  Europe  and  the  East ; 
formerly  used  as  an  astringent. — C.  odoratus.  C.  al- 
pinus. — C.  spinosus.  Fr.,  cytise  epineux.  Ger.,  dorni- 
ger  Bohnenbaum.  Prickly  laburnum  ; a species  formerly 
used  in  southern  Europe  as  an  astringent. 

CYTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Dermatitis. 

CY'TOBLAST.  Lat.,  cytoblastus  (from  kuto?,  a cell,  and 
p\a(TT6<;,  a germ).  Fr.,  cytoblaste.  Ger.,  C.  organischer 
Hautkeim.  Syn.  ; nucleus.  1.  Schleiden’s  term  for  a 
cell  nucleus  ; now  rarely  used.  2.  The  enveloping  or 
encysting  substance  of  a colony  of  choanoflagellate 
Infusoria.  3.  Of  Baillon,  the  nucleus  of  a vegetable 
cell. 

CYTOBLASTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  kOtos,  a cell, 
and  p\d<rT-qp.a,  germ  substance.  Lat.,  substantia  hyalina 
(sell  vitrea),  matrix.  Fr.,  cytoblasteme.  Ger.,  Cytoblas- 
teim,  Zellenlceimstoff,  Bildungsstoff , Bildungsflussigkeit. 
Syn.  : blastema,  i.  Formative  fluid,  ground  (or  inter- 
cellular, or  hyaline)  substance  ; the  fluid,  semifluid,  or 
solid  intercellular  substance  in  which  cells  were  sup- 
posed to  be  developed  by  free  cell  formation.  2.  The 
contents  of  cells  which  give  rise  to  young  cells.  3.  Of 
Schwann,  the  liquid  formative  material  of  the  ovum, 
supposed  to  be  produced  by  the  liquefaction  of  the  blas- 
tospheres,  and  to  furnish  the  nidus  of  the  primitive 
cells  of  the  embryo.  4.  In  botany,  the  liquid  in  which 
all  vegetable  cells  are  formed. 

CYTOBLAS'TION,  n.  From  kv'tos,  a cell,  and  ^XaarAov, 
a sprout.  An  anatomical  element  consisting  of  spher- 
ical or  ovoid  nuclei,  or  of  spherical  cellules  very  little 
or  not  all  granular. 

CYTOCHYLE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  kuto?,  a cell, 
and  xvAos,  juice.  Ger.,  Interfilarmasse.  The  more  fluid 
portion  of  the  cell  protoplasm  which  fills  up  the  spaces 
of  the  network  formed  by  tlie  cytohyaloplasm. 

CY'TOCHYME.  Lat.,  cytochyma  (from  kvto<;,  a cell,  and 
xvfxos,  juice).  Ger.,  Cytochym.  The  watery  fluid  found 
in  the  vacuoles  of  plant  cells ; also  the  homogeneous 
ground  substance  of  the  body  of  a cell. 


656 


Cytococcus 
Dactylitis 

CYTOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  kvto?,  a cell,  and  k6«/cos,  a 
kernel.  Ger,,  Btammlcern.  The  nucleus  of  a cytula. 
CYTOCOR'MUS,  m.  From  kutos,  a cell,  and  Koptx.6<;,  a 
stem.  Haeckel’s  term  for  one  of  his  six  forms  of  mor- 
phological units  derived  from  a cell  stock  or  cell  fusion 
of  previously  separated  cells  such  as  occur  in  lactiferous 
and  spiral  vessels  of  plants  and  muscular  and  nerve 
fibres  of  animals. 

CY'TODE.  Lat.,  cytoda  (from  «vtos,  a cell,  and  elSos,  re- 
semblance), cellina.  Fr.,  c.  Ger.,  C.,  kernloses  Plasma- 
stuck,  kernlose  Zelle,  Plasmaklumpen,  ohne  Kern,  Proto- 
plasmakoy'perchen.  Syn.  ; protoplasmic  corpuscle.  Of 
Haeckel  (1866),  a minute  cell-like  mass  of  living  matter 
without  a nucleus. — Encased  c.  See  Lepocytode.— 
Naked  c.,  Primitive  c.,  Simple  c.  See  Gymnocytode. 
CYTODI.E'RESIS,  /.  -re'seos  {-ser'esis).  From  kuto?,  a 
cell,  and  Siatpeo-t?,  division.  Fr.,  cytodierese.  Of  Car- 
noy,  cell  division. 

CYTODI.ERET'IC.  Fr.,  cytodieretique.  Pertaining  to 
cytodiseresis. 

CYTODIAGNO'SIS,  /.  -no'seos  {-is).  Diagnosis  by  ex- 
amination of  the  corpuscular  elements  in  an  exudate  or 
in  the  blood. 

CYTOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-qen'esis).  From  Kvrog,  a 
cell,  and  yeVeo-is,  generation.  Cell  formation. 
CYTOGENET'IC,  CYTOGEN'IC.  Lat.,  cytogeneticus.  Per- 
taining to  or  concerned  in  the  formation  of  cells. 
CYTO'GENOUS.  Lat.,  cytogeneticus.  Fr.,  cytoghie,  cyto- 
genHique.  Ger.,  cytogen.  1.  Pertaining  to  a tissue  or 
part  containing  cells,  especially  lymphoid  cells.  2. 
Pertaining  to  a tissue  giving  rise  to  cells. 

CYTO'GENY.  See  Cytogenesis. 

CY"TOHYALOPLAS'MA,  n.  -p>las'matos  (-is).  From 
KUT09,  a cell,  uaA.09,  transparent,  and  TrAio-jua,  formed 
matter.  Ger.,  Filarmasse.  The  more  solid  constituent 
of  cell  protoplasm,  which  forms  threads  that  may  or 
may  not  be  arranged  in  a network. 

CY'TOID.  Lat.,  cytoides  (from  /cvtos,  a cell,  and  elSos, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  cyto'ide.  Cell-like. 
CY"TOIDIOPLAS'MA,  w.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From 
a cell,  tSios,  peculiar,  and  nKaaixa,  formed  matter.  The 
idoplasma  of  the  cell  body,  in  contradistinction  to  that 
of  the  cell  nucleus. 

CYTOL'OGY.  From  kuto?,  a cell,  and  Ao^o?,  understand- 
ing. Fr.,  cytologie.  The  science  of  cells. 

CYTOM'ATA,  n.  pi.  Of  C.  P.  White,  “cell  tumors,”  in- 
cluding blastoma,  sarcoma,  and  carcinoma. 
CYTOMIC'ROSOME.  From  Kvrog,  a cell,  /aiKpo?,  small, 
and  0-wp.a,  a body.  Ger.,  Cytomikrosom.  A microsome, 
or  tube-shaped  granule,  of  chromatin  found  in  the 
threads  of  the  cytohyaloplasma  of  cells. 

CYTOM'ITOME.  From  kvto?,  a cell,  and  p,iTos,  a thread. 

The  fibril  or  fibrils  of  a cell  body. 

CY'TOPHILE,  CYTOPH'ILOUS.  Having  an  affinity 
for  cells. 

CY'TOPLASM,  n.  Lat.,  cytoplasma  (from  kuVos,  a cell, 
and  rrAa<rp,a,  formed  matter).  Fr.,  cytoplasme.  Ger., 
C.,  Zellplasma.  1.  Of  Kdlliker  (1862),  protoplasm.  2. 
The  substance  of  the  cell  body  in  contradistinction  to 
that  of  the  nucleus,  or  caryoplasma. 

CYTOPLAS'TIC.  Ger.,  cytoplastisch.  Pertaining  to  or 
of  the  nature  of  cytoplasm. 

CYTOPLAS'TIN,  n.  A “ viscous,  extensible  ” substance, 
resisting  the  action  of  pepsin  and  trypsin,  found  in  cell 
protoplasm. 

CYTOS'TASIS,/.  -sta'seos  (-os'tasis).  From  Kvro^,  a cell, 
and  ardcng  (see  Stasis).  Stasis  of  the  white  blood 
corpuscles,  as  in  the  incipient  stage  of  inflammation 
(q.  V.). 

CYTOT.ffi'NIA,  f.  See  Taenia. 

CYTOTOX'IN(E).  From  KVTog,  a cell,  and  to^lkov,  poison. 

A poison  produced  by  cells  and  destructive  of  them. 
CYTOZO'ON.  From  kvtos,  a cell,  and  ^u>ov,  a living 
being.  Fr.,  cyiozoaire.  A peculiar  mass  of  protoplasm 


found  in  blood  corpuscles  and  in  many  epithelial  cells  ; 
considered  by  Lankester  to  be  a parasite. 

CYT'ULA, /.  Ger.,  Stammzelle.  A fertilized  ovum. 

CYTULOCOC'CUS,  m.  The  nucleus  of  the  first  cleavage 
globule. 

CYTULOPLAS'MA,  M.  -plas'matos  (-is).  Ger.,  Furchungs- 
dotter.  The  protoplasm  of  the  first  cleavage  globule. 


D 

DACHRYD'IUM,  n.  See  Dacrydium. 

DACNE'^ROS.  Gr.,  SaKv-qpog.  See  Dacnodes. 
DACNO'DES.  Gr.,  SaKvw&rjg.  Ger.,  beissend.  Biting  (i. 
e.,  highly  irritating). 

DACNO'SIS, /.  -no'seos  (-is).  From  SaK^eiv,  to  bite.  Fr., 
dacnose.  Ger.,  Beissen.  A biting  or  pungency. 
DACR.ffiMOR'RHYSIS,  /.  See  Dacry^moerhysis. 
DA'CRY,  n.  Gr.,  b6.K.pv.  See  Dacryon. 
DACRYADENAL^GIA,  f.  From  SdKpv,  a tear,  dSrjv,  a 
gland,  and  d\yog,  pain.  Fr.,  dacryadenalgie.  Ger., 
Thrdnendriisenschmerz.  Pain  in  the  lacrymal  gland. 
DACRYADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  hdKpv,  a tear, 
and  d^r]v,2u  gland.  Fr.,  dacryadenite.  Ger.,  Thrdnen- 
drusenentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  lacrymal 
gland. 

DAC"RYADENOSCIR''RHTJS,  m.  From  SdKpv,  a tear, 
dSr]v,  a gland,  and  aKippovadaL,  to  become  indurated.  Fr., 
dacryadenosquirrhe.  Ger.,  Thrdnendrusenkrebs.  Scirrhus 
of  the  lacrymal  gland. 

DACRYJEMOR'RHYSIS, /.  -rliys'eos  (-or'rhysis).  From 
SdKpv,  a tear,  al/xa,  blood,  and  pvaig,  a streaming.  Fr., 
dacryhemorrhyse.  Ger.,  Thrdnenblutjluss.  Haemorrhage 
from  the  lacrymal  passages. 

D AC^^RYAGOGATRE^SIA,  _/)  From  Sa^pu,  a tear,  dytoydg, 
conducting,  and  arp-qrog,  imperforate.  Fr.,  dacryagoga- 
tresie.  Ger.,  Verschliessung  der  Thrdnengdnge.  Occlu- 
sion of  the  lacrymal  duct. 

DACRYAGO'GUS.  From  SdKpv,  a tear,  and  dyuiyog.  Con- 
ducting. Fr.,  dacryagogue.  Ger.,  thrdnenfuhrend.  Tear- 
conducting (said  of  the  lacrymal  passages). 
DAC"RYALL(EO'SIS  , /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  SdKpv,  a tear, 
and  aAAot'oaa-is,  a change.  An  abnormal  state  of  the 
lacrymal  secretion. 

DACRYD'IUM,  n.  Gr.,  SaKpvSiov.  Ger.,  Thrdnchen.  A 
drop  (a  so  called  tear)  of  gum  or  resin,  especially  scam- 
mony. 

DAC^RYELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  SdKpv,  a tear, 
and  eAjcojo-i?,  ulceration.  Fr.,  dacryeleose.  Ger.,  Thrd- 
nengeschwiir.  Ulceration  of  the  lacrymal  apparatus. 
DACRYGELO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  SaKpvye^cjg, 
smiling  through  tears.  Alternating  laughter  and  weep- 
ing, as  in  hysteria. 

DACRYH.$MOR'RHYSIS,  /.  See  Dacry^morrhysis. 
DACRYHELCO'SIS,  /.  See  Dacryelcosis. 

DAC'RYIN.  Lat.,  dacryinum,  dacryina  (from  SdKpv,  a 
tear).  Fr.,  dacryine.  Ger.,  Thrdnenstoff.  A peculiar 
substance  found  in  tears. 

DACRY'MA,  w.  -crym'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  SdKpv/xa.  See  Dac- 
ryon (1st  def.). 

DAC"RYOADENAL'GIA,  /.  See  Dacryadenalgia. 
DAC"RYOADENI'TIS,  /.  See  Dacryadenitis. 
DAC"RYOBLENNORRH(E''A, /.  From  SdKpvov,  a tear, 
^\evva,  mucus,  and  pef^,  to  flow.  Fr.,  dacryoblennorrJiee. 
Ger.,  Tbrdnenscldeimfluss.  A mucous  discharge  from 
the  lacrymal  passages. 

DAC'^'^RYOCYSTAL^GIA,  f.  From  SdKpvov,  a tear,  Kxxmg, 
a sac,  and  dXyog,  pain.  Fr.,  dacryocystalgie.  Ger., 
Thrdnensackschmerz.  Pain  in  the  lacrymal  sac. 
DAC"RYOCYSTATO'NIA,  /.  From  SdKpvov,  a tear,  Kvg- 
Ttg,  a sac,  and  drovla,  relaxation.  Fr.,  dacryocystatonie. 
Ger.,  Erschlajfung  des  Thrdnensacks.  Atony  of  the  lacry- 
mal sac. 


657 


DACRYOCYS'TE,  DACRYOCYS'TIS,  /.  From  SaKpvop, 
a tear,  and  Kvarr}  or  /oiaTt?,  a sac.  Fr,,  dacryocyste.  Ger., 
Thrdnensack.  The  lacrymal  sac. 

DACRYOCYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  dacryocystite. 
Ger.,  Thrdnensackentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the 
lacrymal  sac. — D.  blennorrhoica.  Fr.,  dacryocystite 
hlennorrheique.  Ger.,  hlennorrhdisclie  Thrmienschlauch- 
eyitziindung.  Suppurative  inflammation  of  the  lacrymal 
sac. — D.  catarrhalis.  Fr.,  dacryocystite  catarrhale.  Ger., 
catarrhalische  TlirdnenscJilauchentzundung.  A disease  of 
the  lacrymal  sac  characterized  by  a reddened  and  swol- 
len condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the  sac 
and  canaliculi,  and  the  secretion  of  an  abundant,  clear 
or  slightly  cloudy  fluid,  mucus  or  mucopus,  which  can 
be  pressed  out  of  the  puncta  by  the  finger. — D.  phleg- 
monosa.  Fr.,  dacryocystite  phlegmoneuse.  Ger.,  phleg- 
mondse  Thrdnenschlaucheutziindung.  Phlegmonous  in- 
flammation of  the  lacrymal  sac,  characterized  by  in- 
filtration of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue  with 
serum  and  lymphoid  cells.  There  is  a very  hard, 
brawny,  prominent  swelling  of  the  region  of  the  sac, 
and  this  dense  infiltration  spreads  to  all  the  neighbor- 
ing tissues. — D.  purulenta.  See  D.  blennorrhoica. 
DAC"RYOCYSTOBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  From  8dKpvov, 
a tear,  /cvVti?,  a sac,  mucus,  and  peA,  to  flow. 

Fr.,  dacryohlennorrhee.  Ger.,  Thrdnensackschleimjluss. 
A mucous  discharge  from  the  lacrymal  sac. 
DAC"RYOCYSTOBLENNOS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  {-nos'ta- 
sis).  From  SdKpvov,  a tear,  kvo-tis,  a sac,  /SAeVi/a,  mucus, 
and  o-rdcrt?,  stagnation.  Ger.,  Stockung  des  Schleimab- 
ganges  aus  dem  Thrdnensack.  An  accumulation  of  mu- 
cus in  the  lacrymal  sac. 

DACRYOCYSTOCELE,  /.  Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru6)-o(o3)-si2st- 
(ku6st)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  da2k-ri2-o-si2st'o- 
sel.  From  SdKpvov,  a tear,  kvVti?,  a sac,  and  kijAtj,  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  dacryocystocele.  Ger.,  Thrdnensackbruch. 
A hernia  of  the  lacrymal  sac. 

DAC^^RYOCYSTOPTO^SISj/i  -to'seos  {-is).  From  8d/cpuov, 
a tear,  Kvans,  a sac,  and  TTTwo-t?,  a falling.  Ger.,  Vorfall 
des  Thrdnensacks.  Prolapse  of  the  lacrymal  sac. 

D AC"RYOC  YSTOSYRIN'"GOKATAKLEI'SIS,  /.  -klei'- 
seos  {-is).  From  SdKpvov,  a tear,  kvo-tl^,  a sac,  a-vpiy^,  a 
fistula,  and  /cardAeio-i?,  closure.  An  operation  proposed 
by  Diefienbach  for  the  healing  of  lacrymal  fistulse.  It 
consisted  in  paring  the  edges  of  the  fistula,  dissecting 
up  the  skin  around  the  opening,  and  uniting  the  lips  of 
the  wound  by  sutures,  assisting  the  sliding  of  the  skin 
flaps  by  lateral  incisions  through  the  skin.  The  name 
and  the  operation  are  now  obsolete. 

DACRYO'DES.  Gr.,  SaKpvd)Sr]<;  (from  SdKpv,  a tear,  and 
eiSo?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  dacryode.  Ger.,  tlirdnendhnlich 
(1st  def.),  thrdnenartig  (1st  def.).  1.  Tearlike,  occur- 
ring in  tears  (said  of  gummy  exudations).  2.  Weeping. 
DAC"RYOH.ffiMORRH(E'A,  DAC"RY0H.2EM0R'RHY. 
SIS.  See  Dacry^morehysis. 

DAC'RYOLIN.  From  SdKpvov,  a tear.  Fr.,  dacryoline. 
Ger.,  Thrdnin.  An  organic  substance  found  in  the 
tears,  which  is  not  coagulated  by  acids  or  by  heat,  but 
which  by  slow  evaporation  in  the  open  air  is  converted 
into  a yellow  and  insoluble  substance. 

DAC'RYOLITE,  DAC'RYOLITH.  Lat.,  dacryolithus 
(from  SdKpvov,  a tear,  and  At'0o?,  a stone).  See  Lacrymal 
CALCULUS. 

DACRYOLITHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Ger.,  Thrd- 
nensteinbildung.  The  formation  of  concrements  in  the 
lacrymal  passages. 

DACRYO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  SdKpvov,  a tear. 
Fr.,  dacryome.  Ger.,  Dakryom,  Verwachsung  der  Thrd- 
nenpunkte.  Properly,  a lacrymal  tumor  ; of  E.  A.  Vo- 
gel, epiphora. 

DAC'RYON,  n.  Gr.,  SdKpvov.  Fr.,  larme  (1st  and  2d 
def’s).  Ger.,  Thrdne  (1st  and  2d  def’s).  1.  A tear,  the 
lacrymal  secretion.  2.  An  old  name  for  opium  and 
certain  other  gummy  substances,  especially  those  that 
42 


Cytococcus 
Dactylitis 

exude  in  tearlike  masses.  3.  In  craniometry,  a point 
on  the  side  of  the  root  of  the  nose  where  the  frontal 
bone,  the  lacrymal  bone,  and  the  ascending  process  of 
the  superior  maxillary  bone  meet. 

DACRYON'OME, /.  -on'omes.  From  6a/cpvov,  a tear,  and 
voprj,  a spreading  ulcer.  Fr.,  dacryonome.  Ger.,  fres- 
sendes  Geschwur  der  Thrdnenwerkzeuge.  1.  A corroding 
ulcer  of  the  lacrymal  passages.  2.  Improperly, 
epiphora. 

DACRYOPCE'US,  DACRYOPOFOS.  Gr.,  SaKpoonoid^. 
Fr.,  dacryope.  Ger.,  Thrdnenverursachend.  Causing 
lacrymation. 

DAC'RYOPS,  /.  -o'pos  {-is.)  From  SdKpvov,  a tear,  and 
cii//,  the  eye.  Fr.,  tumeur  des  -votes  lacrymales.  Ger., 
Thrdnendrusengeschwulst.  Cystic  distention  of  one  or 
more  of  the  excretory  ducts  of  the  lacrymal  gland. — D. 
fistulosa.  See  Lacrymal  fistula. 

DACRYOPTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  {-is).  See  Daceyocys- 

TOPTOSIS. 

DAC^^RYOPYORRIKE^A,  f.  From  SdKpvov,  a tear,  nvov, 
pus,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  dacryopyorrhee.  Ger., 
Thrdneneiterfluss.  A discharge  of  mingled  pus  and 
tears,  probably  from  the  lacrymal  sac  through  the 
canaliculi. 

DACRYOPYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  SdKpvov,  a tear, 
and  TTutocri?,  suppuration.  Fr.,  dacryopyose.  Suppura- 
tion of  the  lacrymal  passages. 

DACRYORRHffi'A,  DACRYOR'RHYSIS.  See  Dacryr- 

EH(EA. 

DACRYOSO'LEN,  m.  -le'nos  ( -is).  From  SdKpuoi/,  a tear, 
and  <TU)\^v,  a canal.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Thrdnengang.  The 
lacrymal  canal  or  duct. 

DAC^RYOSOLENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  dacryosolenite. 
Ger.,  Thrdnengangsentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the 
lacrymal  ducts. 

DACRYOSTA'GIA,  /.,  DACRYOSTAG'MA,  n.,  DACRY- 
OS^TAGON,  n.  From  SdKpvov,  a tear,  and  ard^ecv,  to  let 
drop.  Fr.,  dacryostagme.  Ger.,  Thrdnentr bp feln.  Syn.  : 
stillicidium  lacrimarum.  A continual  dropping  of  tears, 
DACRYOSYR'INX, /.  -rin'gos  {-is).  From  SdKpvov,  a, 
tear,  and  o-wptv^,  a pipe.  Fr. , dacryosyrinx.  Ger.,  T hr d- 
nenfistel  (1st def.),  Thrdnenspritze  (2d  def.).  1.  A lacry- 
mal fistula.  2.  A syringe  for  the  lacrymal  ducts. 
BACRYRRIKE^A,  DACRYR^RRYSIS,  f.  From  SdKpvov, 
a tear,  and  pelv,  to  flow,  or  pCcrt?,  a flow.  Fr.,  dacryor- 
rhee.  Ger.,  Thrdnenjluss,  Thrdnentr dufeln.  An  exces- 
sive secretion  of  tears  ; lacrymation. 

DACRYTJ'RIA,  /.  From  SdKpv,  a tear,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Fr.,  dacryurie.  Ger.,  Thrdnenharnen  (1st  def.).  1.  A 
supposed  excretion  of  tears  in  the  urine.  2.  The  in- 
voluntary flow  of  urine  in  hysterical  and  nervous 
persons  while  they  are  weeping. 

DAC'TYL.  Gr.,  ScxktvAo?.  A finger  or  toe. 
DAC'TYLATE.  Fat.,  dactylatus,  dactylosus.  Fr., dactyle. 

1.  Finger-shaped.  2.  Provided  with  fingers  or  finger- 
like appendages. 

DACTYLETH^RA,  f.  -eth'ras.  Gr.,  SaKTvXrjOpa,  SaKTvdC- 
9pa.  Fr.,  dactylethre.  1.  A protective  covering  for  the 
finger.  2.  A medicament  prepared  or  to  be  applied 
with  the  fingers. 

DACTYLE'TUS,  m.  The  hermodactyl. 

DACTYL'ICUS.  1.  Pertaining  to  a digit.  2.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  anus. 

DACTYLFNTJS.  Fr.,  dactylin.  Ger.,  fingerartig.  Per- 
taining to  the  fingers  or  toes. 

DACTYLTON,  n.  See  Dactylium. 

DACTYL'IOS,  m.  See  Dactyltus. 

DACTYLITH'RA,  f.  See  Dactylethea. 

DACTYLI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  SaKrvknG.  Fr.,  dacty- 
lite.  Ger.,  Fingerentzilndung  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Dios- 
corides,  a plant  supposed  to  have  been  an  Aristolochia. 

2.  Inflammation  of  a finger  or  toe.  3.  Of  the  modern 
Greeks,  the  genus  Digitalis. — D.  syphilitica.  A chronic 
lesion  of  the  periosteal  and  bony  structures  of  a finger 


Dactylium 

Dart 


658 


or  toe,  occurring  as  a manifestation  of  syphilis.  It  is 
of  a gummatous  nature,  produces  a peculiar  deforming 
enlargement,  and  may  terminate  in  absorption  or  in  de- 
structive ulceration. 

DACTYL'IUM.  Gr.,  SaKTvAior.  1.  The  little  finger.  2. 
Of  R.  A.  Vogel,  syndactylism. 

DACTYL'ITJS,  m.  Gr.,  Sa/cruAios.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a 
disc-shaped  pastille.  2.  The  anus.  3.  A spurious  genus 
of  Entozoa,  now  regarded  as  an  “abranchiate  setigerous 
annelid,”  one  species  of  which  (D.  aculeatus)  was  de- 
signedly introduced  into  the  urine. 

DAC"TYLOCAMPSOD  YN'I A,  /.  From  6<x/ctuAos,  a finger, 
Ka/x^i/Ls,  a bending,  and  oSvv-q,  pain.  Fr.,  dactylocampso- 
dynie.  Ger.,  schmerzhafte  Fingerbeugung.  Pain  on 
bending  the  fingers. 

DACTYLOCTE'NIUM,  n.  From  6a/cTvAo?,  a finger,  and 
KTCPLOVj  a little  comb.  Of  Willdenow,  a genus  of  grasses. 
— D.  aegyptiacum.  An  African  species.  A decoction 
of  the  seeds  is  used  as  a sudorific  in  renal  diseases. 

DAC'TYLOGRAPH.  From  fii/cTuAo?,  a finger,  and  ypd- 
<}>eiw,  to  write.  Fr.,  dactylographe.  An  instrument  with 
a keyboard  designed  to  convey  by  the  touch  the  signs 
of  speech  and  words  to  blind  deaf  mutes,  or  to  the  blind 
conversing  with  deaf  mutes. 

DAC"TYLOGRYPO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  SaKTvAo?, 
a digit,  and  ypvirovv,  to  crook.  An  unnatural  curvature 
of  the  fingers  or  toes. 

DAC^TYLOID.  Gr.,  SaKTvAoetS^?  (from  SaxTuAo?,  a finger, 
and  el6o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  dactyldide.  Ger.,  finger- 
ahnlich.  Fiugerlike. 

DACTYLOL'OGY.  Lat.,  dactylologia  (from  Sd/crwAo?,  a fin- 
ger, and  Aovo?,  a discourse).  Fr.,  dactylologie,  dactylo- 
lalie.  Ger.,  Fingersprechen.  The  art  of  representing 
words  by  signs  made  with  the  fingers. 

DACTYLOL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  {-oVysis).  From  Sa/crvAo?, 
a digit,  and  AuVt?,  separation.  See  Ainhum. 

DAC'"TYLOMYLEI'SIS, /.  -ei'seos  {-is).  From  fia/crvAo?, 
a finger,  and  p.v\idp,  to  grind.  Of  Bayer,  erasion  of  a 
growth  with  the  finger  nail. 

DAC"TYLOMYLEU'SIS,  /.  See  Dactylosmileusis. 

DAC'TYLOS,  m.  See  Dactylus. 

DAC"TYLOSMILEXI'SIS,  /.  -eu'seos  {-is).  From  fia^TvAo?, 
a finger,  and  a-pudeveiv,  to  clip  off.  Ger.,  Abmeisselung 
der  Finger.  An  obsolete  method  of  amputating  a finger 
by  an  oblique  cut  with  a chisel. 

DACTYLOSPAS'MTJS,  m.  From  6d/<TuAos,  a finger,  and 
anacrp.o';,  spasm.  Fr.,  dactylospasme.  Ger.,  Finger- 
Tcrampf.  Cramp  of  a finger  or  toe. 

DAC'TYLOSE.  See  Dactylate. 

DACTYLOSYM'PHYSIS,/.  -phys'eos  {-sym'physis).  From 
SdKTvXos,  a digit,  and  a-vp.4>va-L<;,  a growing  together.  See 
Syndactylism. 

DACTYLOTHE'CA,  DACTYLOTHE'CE.  Gr.,  SaKrvXoO^Kr, 
(from  6d/<TvAo?,  a finger,  and  a case).  Fr.,  dactylo- 
theque.  Ger.,  Fingerhut  ( 1st  def. ),  Zehenscheide  (3d  def. ). 
1.  A cot,  or  protective  covering,  for  a finger.  2.  Of 
Pare,  an  appliance  for  steadying  a limp  digit. 

DAC'TYLOUS.  See  Dactylate. 

DAC'TYLUS,  m.  Gr.,  Sd/crvAo?.  Fr.,  dactyle  (1st,  4th, 
and  5th  def’s),  datte  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Finger  (1st,  4th, 
and  5th  def  s),  Dattel  (2d  def.).  1.  The  opposable  portion 
of  a chela.  2.  An  ancient  name  for  the  date.  3.  A 
digit.  4.  A finger’s  breadth. 

DADI-GOGO.  An  amomaceous  plant  of  western  Africa, 
where  an  infusion  of  the  root  is  used  as  a remedy  for 
tiipeworni. 

DAD'YL.  Fr.,  dadyle.  Ger.,  D.,  Tannenstoff.  Of  Blan- 
chet  and  Sell,  a camphene  formed  by  the  action  of  lime 
at  high  temperatures  on  artificial  camphor. 

DAIDALEN'CHYMA,  n.  -chym'atos  {-is).  From  SaiSd- 
Aeo?,  curiously  wrought,  and  tyxvpLo-,  something  poured 
in.  A tissue  of  tortuous  cells. 

DJEDA'LEUM,  From  fiatSaAeo?,  brilliant.  An  instru- 
ment, similar  to  the  discs  of  Uchatius  and  J.  Muller,  de- 


vised by  W.  G.  Horner  as  an  anorthoscope.  The  open- 
ings are  made  in  the  top,  or  crown,  of  a hollow  cylinder, 
and  the  images  are  made  partly  upon  the  inner  surface 
of  the  crown,  which  should  be  transparent,  and  partly 
upon  the  bottom. 

D.EDA'LEUS.  See  D^dalous. 

D.S1D^AL0US.  Gr. , SaiSdAeos.  Lat.,  dsedaleus.  Fr. , la- 
byrinthi forme.  Ger.,  verworren.  Labyrinthine. 

D.ffi'DION,  DAl'DIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Sat&iop.  See  Bougie. 

D.E'MIA,  /.  A genus  of  cynancheous  plants. — D.  ex- 
tensa.  A species  found  throughout  Afghanistan  and 
India,  where  it  is  used  in  infusion  in  pulmonary  dis- 
eases, and  the  juice  of  the  leaves,  mixed  with  chunan, 
as  an  external  application  in  rheumatism.  It  is  also 
said  to  be  employed  as  a vermifuge. 

DJEMO'NIA,  D.EMONOMA'NIA,  D.S:M0"N0MELAN. 
CHO'LIA,  D.ffiMONOPATHI'A,/.  From  SaLpuov,  a devil, 
fiavia,  mania,  and  ixeXayxoXla  (see  Melancholia),  or 
7rd0os,  disease.  Fr.,  demonomanie,  demonomelancolie. 
Ger.,  Ddmonomanie,  Ddmonomelancholie.  A form  of  re- 
ligious melancholia  characterized  by  delusions  of  being 
possessed  by  evil  spirits.  Cf.  Demoniac  possession. 

D.S1M0N'0RRH0PS,  f.  -rho'pos  {-is).  From  Saitjuav,  a 
devil,  and  a shrub.  A genus  of  palms. — D.  grandis. 
A species  yielding  a variety  of  dragon’s  blood. 

DAHL'IA,  /.  Named  for  the  botanist  Dahl.  Ger.,  Georg- 
ine.  A genus  of  composite  plants.  The  root  is  said  to 
be  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  carminative. 

DAH'LIN.  Fy.,  dahline.  Ger.,  D.  1.  A reddish-purple 
aniline  dye  obtained  by  the  action  of  ethyl  iodide  on 
mauveine.  2.  A white  pulverulent  substance  obtained 
from  several  species  of  Dahlia. 

DAIBUSHI.  A Chinese  variety  of  aconite  root.  It  has 
a saline  taste  and  burning  after  taste,  and  is  imported 
in  the  salted  condition. 

DA'IS,  /.  Gr.,  Sai'?,  6as.  A genus  of  daphnaceous  plants. 
— D.  octandra.  Fr.,  d.  a huit  etamines.  A species  grow- 
ing in  Java.  The  seeds  are  used  as  a purgative. 

DALBER^GIA,  f.  Fr.,  dalbergie.  A genus  of  legumi- 
nous, papilionaceous  trees  indigenous  to  the  tropics. — D. 
cochinchinensis,  D.  diphaca.  Ger.,  cochinchinesische, 
Doppelhulse.  A tree  found  in  China,  Cochin-China,  and 
the  Moluccas.  The  sap  and  a decoction  of  the  leaves 
are  used  in  cutaneous  diseases,  and  the  bark  furnishes 
a stimulating  liniment. — D.  frondosa.  An  East  Indian 
tree.  The  leaves  are  used  as  an  external  application  in 
cutaneous  diseases ; the  bark,  in  infusion,  is  given  in 
dyspepsia ; and  a juice  which  exudes  from  the  root  is 
sometimes  applied  to  ulcers.  The  seeds  yield  an  oil 
used  in  rheumatism. — D.  monetaria.  Fr.,  dalbergie  en 
forme  de  monnaie.  A species  growing  in  Surinam.  It 
furnishes  a kind  of  dragon’s  blood. — D.  oojeinensis.  A 
species  from  which  a sort  of  kino  is  extracted. — D. 
scandens.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  seeds  are  pur- 
gative, and  the  leaves  areu.sed  for  poultices. — D.  sissoo. 
An  East  Indian  species.  The  wood  is  used  in  the  East 
as  an  alterative.  — D.  sympathetica.  A plant  the 
leaves  of  which  are  used  in  Goa  as  an  alterative. 

DA'LEA,  f.  A genus  of  leguminous,  papilionaceous 
plants. — D.  citriodora.  A species  used  as  an  antiperi- 
odic. 

DALTO'NIAN.  Fr.,  daltonien.  Ger.,  daltonisch.  As 
described  by  John  Dalton  ; as  a n.,  a person  affected 
with  color  blindness. 

DAL'TONISM.  From  the  name  of  the  English  chemist, 
John  Dalton.  Lint.,  daltonismus.  See  Co/or  blindness. 

DAM,  n.  In  dentistry,  a mechanical  device  for  prevent- 
ing the  access  of  saliva  to  a tooth  during  an  operation. 
A common  form  is  a perforated  piece  of  sheet  rubber, 
the  crown  of  the  tooth  being  brought  through  the  per- 
foration. 

DAMAL'IC  ACID.  From  Sa/uaAis,  a heifer.  Fr.,  acide 
damaliqne.  Ger.,  Damalsdure.  An  acid,  C12H22O2,  ob- 
tained from  urine. 


659 


Dactylium 

Dart 


DAMAL'ICON,  DAMAL'ICUM,  n.  Gr.,  Sa^a\^<6v.  See 
Vaccine. 

DAMAL'ISIS,  /.  -is'eos  {-al'isis).  From  Sa/oiaAi?,  a heifer. 
An  absui’d  term  for  vaccination. 

DAMALU'RIC  ACID.  From  Sa/utaAt?,  a heifer,  and  ovpoi>, 
urine.  Fr.,  acide  damalurique.  Ger.,  Damalursdure. 
An  oily  liquid,  C7H12O2,  smelling  like  valerianic  acid, 
obtained  from  urine. 

DAMA'RIA,  /.  See  Dammar. 

DAM'BOSE.  From  n’dambo,  a native  name.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  D.  A sugar,  C6H12O6,  derived  from  Gaboon  caout- 
chouc. 

DAMIA'NA,  /.  A Mexican  plant  said  to  be  a nervine 
tonic  and  aphrodisiac.  The  specimens  in  the  market 
are  thought  to  be  Turnera  aphrodisiaca  or  some  other 
species  of  Turnera  and  the  Bigelovia  veneta  of  Gray  (the 
Haplopappus  discoideus  of  De  Candolle).  It  contains  an 
aromatic  oil,  tannin,  two  resins,  and  an  extractive. 
DAMMAR'.  Jav.  and  Malay,  ddmar.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D. 
A generic  name  for  certain  oleoresins  resembling  copal, 
employed  in  the  arts  for  varnishes,  and  as  an  addition 
to  plasters  in  the  Ger.  and  East  Indian  Ph’s.  It  is  an 
exudation  from  many  species  of  Coniferx  and  other 
trees  of  eastern  Asia,  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  New 
Zealand,  Australia,  and  South  America.  It  is  soluble 
in  chloroform,  in  fats,  in  oils,  in  benzene,  in  ether,  and 
in  hot  alcohol.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  from  1 040  to  1T12;  its 
melting  point,  120°  C.  It  contains  dammarylic  acid, 
resin,  gum,  and  a volatile  oil. 

DAM'NUM,  n.  A hurt,  injury,  detriment. 

DANA'IS,  /.  -a'idos  (-is).  A genus  of  the  Cinchonex. 
— D.  fragrans.  Fr.,  d.  eclatant,  liane  jaune,  hois  d dartre. 
A species  indigenous  to  Madagascar  and  the  Mascarene 
Islands.  The  root  and  the  bark  are  used  as  substitutes 
for  cinchona.  The  juice  of  the  root  is  also  used  as  a 
vulnerary,  and  is  said  to  cause  rapid  cicatrization.  In 
decoction  it  is  employed  as  a remedy  in  skin  diseases. — 
D.  rotundifolia.  Fr.,  liane  de  hois  jaune.  A species 
having  the  same  properties  as  D.fragrans. — D.  sulcata. 
D.  fragrans. 

DANCE.  Gr.,  x^p^va-L^.  Lat.,  saltatio.  Fr.,  danse.  Ger., 
Tanz.  A form  of  exercise  or  diversion  consisting  in  the 
execution  of  a definite  series  of  rhythmical  movements 
of  the  person  or  of  the  lower  limbs. — St.  Guy’s  d.  See 
Chorea.— St.  John’s  d.  See  Epidemic  chorea.— St. 
Vitus’s  d.  See  Chorea. 

DAN'DIE.  A form  of  stretcher  used  in  southeastern  Af- 
ghanistan, consisting  of  canvas  swung  on  a bamboo 
frame  supported  by  means  of  iron  bars. 


THE  DANDIE.  (AFTER  LONGMORE.) 


! DAN'DRIFF,  DAN'DRIFFE,  DAN'DRUFF.  From  A. - 
S.,  tan,  tetter,  and  drof,  dirty.  See  Pityriasis. 

DAN'DY  FE'VER.  See  Dengue. 

DANSOMA'NIA,  /.  From  Fr.  danse  (see  Dance),  and 
p.avia,  mania.  See  Epidemic  chorea. 

DAOCAGAY.  A plant  growing  in  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands ; an  infusion  of  the  root  is  employed  as  a remedy 
for  poisoned  wounds  and  also  as  a vermifuge. 

DAPHNAN'DRA,  /.  A genus  of  monimiaceous  plants. 
— D.  micrantha.  An  Australian  shrub  having  poison- 
ous properties  like  those  of  D.  repanduln.—  D.  repandula. 
An  Australian  tree.  The  bark  is  very  poisonous  and 


contains  several  alkaloids,  the  most  energetic  of  which 
(separable  from  the  others  by  its  solubility  in  water) 
exerts  a paralyzing  action  on  the  heart  and  all  the  mus- 
cles. 

DAPH'NE,/.  Daph'nes.  Gr.,  &d(f)vri.  Ft.,  daphne.  Ger., 
Seidelhast.  The  bay  tree  or  laurel  tree. — D.  altaica.  Fr., 
daphne  des  Monts  Ourals.  A species  indigenous  to  Rus- 
sia, where  the  bark  is  employed  as  a mild  vesicant.— 
D.  candicans.  Fr.,  daphne  tartonraire.  A shrub  grow- 
ing in  southern  France  and  in  Italy.  In  Sardinia  the 
leaves  are  used  as  a purgative. — D.  cannahina.  D. 
papyracea. — D.  cneorum.  Fr.,  daphne  camelee.  Ger., 
hnester  Seidelhast.  The  garland  flower ; a poisonous 
species  growing  in  central  Europe.  The  bark  is  used  as 
a vesicant. — D.  gnidium.  Fr.,  daphne  a feuilles  de  gni- 
dia.  Ger.,  rispenhliitiger  Seidelhast.  Flax-leaved  D,  ; 
indigenous  to  southern  Europe,  furnishing  a portion  of 
the  mezereum  of  commerce.  All  parts  of  the  plant  are 
poisonous. — D.  laureola.  Fr.,  laurier  des  hois.  Ger., 
lorheerartiger  Seidelhast.  Dwarf  bay  ; recognized  in  the 
Br.  Ph.  as  one  of  the  sources  of  mezereum,  though  its 
root  is  inferior  in  acrimony. — D.  Liottardi.  Fr.,  d.  de 
Liottard.  A variety  of  D.  mezereum. — D.  major.  D. 
laureola. — D.  mezereon,  D.  mezereum.  Fr.,  hois  gentil. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Seidelhast.  The  mezereon;  a species 
cultivated  in  Europe.  The  root  is  the  source  of  meze- 
reum of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  The  berries  are  sometimes 
used  as  a drastic  purgative. — D.  odora.  D.  papyracea. 
— D.  oleaefolia,  D.  oleoides.  A species  found  in  Greece 
and  Italy  ; supposed  by  some  to  be  the  xapeKaia  of  the 
ancients.  It  is  used  as  a purgative. — D.  paniculata. 
D.  gnidium.—'D.  papyracea.  The  Nepal  paper  shrub, 
or  sethburosa.  The  bark  and  the  root  are  purgative. 
— D.  pillu.  A shrub  growing  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Valdivia,  Chile.  It  is  employed  by  the  Chileans  as 
an  emetic  and  purgative,  but  its  use  is  attended  with 
considerable  danger.  In  regular  practice  it  is  used 
like  cortex  mezerei. — D.  pontica.  Fr.,  d.  de  Pont. 
Ger.,  pontischer  Seidelhast.  A poisonous  species  indig- 
enous to  Asia  Minor.  The  flowers  furnish  bees  with 
a honey  said  to  be  poisonous  also. — D.  salicifolia.  Sp., 
hojas  de  San  Pedro  [Mex.  Ph.].  A Mexican  species. 
The  leaves  are  epispastic. — D.  tarton-raira.  P).  candi- 
cans.— D.  thymelaea.  Fr.,  daphne  thymelee.  A small 
shrub  indigenous  to  southern  France  and  to  Spain. 
The  root  and  fruit  (with  the  seed)  are  used  as  a pur- 
gative in  dropsy,  and  the  bark  is  employed  like  meze- 
reum.— D.  tinifolia.  A poisonous  West  Indian  species. 

DAFHNEL Al'ON,  n.  Gr. , Sa(f>yeAaiou  (from  8d(}>i'Ti,  the 
bay  tree,  and  eAaiov',  oil).  Laurel  oil,  bay  tree  oil. 

DAPH'NETIN.  Fr.,  daphnetine.  A crystalline  product 
resulting  from  the  action  of  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric 
acid  on  daphnin. 

DAPHNID'IUM,  n.  A genus  of  lauraceous  trees  or 
shrubs. — D.  cuheba.  A species  cultivated  in  China  and 
Cochin-China.  Its  berries  have  the  taste  and  odor  of 
cubeb,  and  are  employed  as  a stomachic  and  as  a condi- 
ment.— D.  myrrha.  A species  indigenous  to  China  and 
Cochin-China,  having  the  taste  and  smell  of  myrrh. 
All  parts  of  the  plant  are  stimulant  and  diuretic,  and  it 
is  used,  especially  the  root,  as  a vermifuge  and  to  pro- 
mote menstruation.  An  oil  expressed  from  the  berries 
is  used  in  skin  diseases  and  old  wounds. 

DAPH'NIN.  Lat.,  daphninum.  Fr.,  daphnine,  daph- 
neine.  Ger.,  D.  The  peculiar  principle  of  mezereum. 

DAR'SICUS.  Proceeding  from  excoriation. 

DAR'SIS, /.  Dar'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sdpa-L<;  (from  Sepeiu,  to 
flay).  1.  An  excoriation.  2.  The  operation  of  separat- 
ing the  skin  from  a part. 

DART.  Fr.,  d.  See  Spiculum  amoris. — Caustic  d’s. — 
Ft.,  fleches  caustiques.  Pencils  or  elongated  masses  of 
various  forms  made  of  or  containing  some  caustic  sub- 
stance, intended  to  be  thrust  into  tissue  to  be  destroyed 
by  their  own  action. 


660 


Darta 

Decahydrate 

DAR'TA,  /.  See  Impetigo.— D.  excoriativa.  See  Lu- 
pus exulcerans.—H.  maligna.  See  Lupus. 

DAR'TOIC,  DAR'TOID.  Fr.,  darteux,  dartdide,  darto'i- 
que.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  dartos, 

DAR'TOS,  m.  Gr. , SapTog  (xiTwi'  understood).  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  innere  musculose  Haut  des  Hodensacks.  Syn.  : tu- 
nica darta.  The  subcutaneous  muscular  layer  of  the 
scrotum  ; it  is  of  a reddish-brown  color,  contains  invol- 
untary muscular  fibres,  and  is  continuous  above  with 
the  superficial  fascia  of  the  abdomen  and  below  with 
the  superficial  perineal  fascia. 

DARTRE  (Fr.).  Da^rt’r.  1.  Tetter;  herpes  {q.  v.,  1st 
def.).  2.  Any  disease  of  the  skin  due  to  the  dartrous 
or  herpetic  diathesis.  According  to  Hardy,  the  d’s 
comprise  eczema,  pityriasis,  and  psoriasis.  Bazin  and 
others  include  many  other  affections  under  the  term. 

DAR'TROUS.  Fr.,  dartreux.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  dartre. 

DAR'TTJS,  m.  Fr.,  dartier  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Daktos. 
2.  A genus  of  solanaceous  plants. — D.  perlarius.  Ger., 
Perlenstrauch.  A shrub  indigenous  to  Cochin-China 
and  the  Moluccas.  The  leaves  are  used  in  measles. 
The  root  is  a mild  aromatic  and  diuretic. 

DARYAI.  The  kernel  of  Lodoicea  Seychellarum ; it  is  in 
great  repute  among  the  Arabs  and  Indians  as  a 
strengthening  medicine. 

DASCI'TES,  /.  See  Dasytes. 

DA'SYA,  f.  A genus  of  rose-spored  Algse  common  in 
the  Mediterranean. — D.  coccinea.  Ger.,  scharlachrot\h)e 
Haaralge.  A bright  scarlet  species  sometimes  forming 
a part  of  the  mixture  sold  as  helminthochorton. 

DA'SYMA,  w.  -yni'atos  {-is).  Gt.,  Sdavp-a.  See  Dasytes. 

DASYMET^RTJM,  n.  From  fiao-vs,  thick,  and  p-erpov,  a 
measure.  ¥r.,  dasyynHre.  Ger.,  Dichtigkeitsmesser,  Da- 
symeter.  A variety  of  manometer  invented  by  Defou- 
chy. 

DASYM'MA,  n.  See  Da.sytes. 

DASYR'MA,  11.  See  Dasytes. 

DA'SYS.  Gr.,  6aa-vs.  Hairy,  shaggy,  rough,  thick  (said 
of  the  tongue  when  it  is  dry,  rough,  and  rigid,  and  of 
the  urine  when  it  is  thick,  turbid,  and  coated  on  stand- 
ing). 

DAS'^YTES,  f.  Gr.,  Sao’VT-qg  (from  Saav^,  hairy).  1. 
Roughness,  hairiness.  2.  Of  Schmalz,  an  herpetic  stiff- 
ness of  the  eyelids. 

DATIS'CA, /.  Fr.,  datisque.  Ger.,  Streichkraut.  A genus 
of  the  Datiscese. — D.  cannabina.  Fr.,  cannabine.  Ger., 
hanfartiges  Streichkraut.  A species  often  cultivated  in 
European  gardens.  The  herb  has  a bitter,  nauseous 
taste,  and  in  Candia  is  used  instead  of  cinchona.  In 
Italy  it  is  employed  in  intermittent  fevers  and  in  gas- 
tric and  scrofulous  troubles. 

DATIS'CETIN.  Fr.,  datiscHine.  Ger.,D.  A compound, 
CisHioOe,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  datiscin. 

DATIS'CIN.  Fr.,  datiscine.  Ger.,  D.  A bitter  gluco- 
side,  C21H22O12,  similar  to  quercitin,  occurring  in  the 
roots  of  Datisca  cannabina. 

DATXJ'RA,/.  Fr. , d.,  stramoine.  Ger.,  Stechap f el.  Thorn 
apple,  Jimson  weed,  Jamestown  weed  ; a genus  of  sola- 
naceous herbs. — D.  alba.  Ger.,  weichhaariger  Stechapfel. 
D.  metel.—J).  arborea.  Fr.,  d.  en  arbre.  The  tree  stra- 
monium, indigenous  to  Peru,  where  the  leaves  are  used 
as  an  emollient. — D.  ceratocaula.  Fr.,  d.  cornu.  A 
West  Indian  species  having  similar  properties  to  those  of 

C.  stramonium. — D.  fastuosa.  Fr.,  d.fasteux.  A species 

considered  more  poisonous  than  B.  alba.  The  root  is 
prescribed  by  Mohammedan  physicians  in  epilepsy,  and 
the  Hindu  doctors  use  the  leaves  and  fruit  for  poultices. 
The  seeds  are  soporific,  and  are  applied  to  boils  and 
carbuncles.  In  Java  the  herb  is  used  in  herpetic  dis- 
eases. A tincture  and  a decoction  are  used  in  asthma. 
— D.  ferox.  Fr.,  d.  d grosses  ('pines.  A very  poisonous 

species  used  in  China  like  D.  stramonium. — D.  metel, 

D.  meteloides.  A species  used  in  India  as  an  intoxi- 


cant. The  Rajpoot  mothers,  it  is  said,  smear  their 
breasts  with  the  juice  of  the  leaves,  to  kill  their  newly 
born  female  infants.  The  leaves  are  used  externally  in 
rheumatic  pains,  and  the  seeds  are  given  in  fevers.  The 
juice  of  the  leave.s,  boiled  in  oil,  is  used  for  diseases  of 
the  scalp. — D.  nilhummatu.  An  undershrub  of  Malabar. 
In  Java  the  leaves  and  seeds  are  pounded,  mixed  with 
oil,  and  employed  in  plasters  for  dissipating  tumors, 
the  seeds  are  used  as  a remedy  for  intermittent  fever, 
and  the  juice  of  the  leaves  is  applied  externally  as  an 
antisyphilitic. — D.  sanguinea.  The  floripondio  of  Peru, 
where  an  intoxicating  beverage,  tonga,  is  prepared  from 
its  seeds ; it  produces  furious  delirium  in  large  doses, 
but,  diluted  with  water,  is  used  as  a soporific.  An  oint- 
ment is  also  prepared  from  the  seeds. — D.  stramonium. 
Fr.,  d.  epineux.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Stechapfel.  The  com- 
mon thorn  apple.  The  leaves  and  the  seed  are  official. 
The  plant  contains  two  alkaloids — atropine  and  hyoscy- 
amine — and  its  physiological  action  is  identical  with 
that  of  belladonna.  It  has  been  used  in  neuralgia, 
rheumatism,  dysmenorrhoea,  syphilitic  pains,  and  can- 
cerous sores,  and  externally  as  an  ointment  or  cataplasm 
in  irritable  ulcers,  inflamed  tumors,  etc.,  and  spasmodic 
asthma  has  been  alleviated  or  entirely  controlled  by 
smoking  the  leaves  or  the  root  cut  up  and  beaten  so  as 
to  loosen  its  texture. — D.  suaveolens.  A Peruvian  spe- 
cies resembling  D.  arborea. — D.  tatula.  A South  Amer- 
ican species.  By  some  it  is  considered  a variety  of  D. 
stramonium,  the  medicinal  properties  of  which  it  pos- 
sesses. 

DATTJ'RIN(E).  Fat.,  daturina,  daturinum,  daturia.  Ger., 
Baturin.  An  alkaloid  contained  in  Batura  stramonium, 
identical  with  atropine. 

DATY'RA,/.  SeeDATUEA. — D.  verum.  True  atropine. 

DAUTON,  DAU'CUM,  n.  See  Daucus. 

DAU'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  SavKov,  SaiiKos.  Fi’.,  d.,  carotte.  Ger., 
Mbhre.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — D.  carota. 
Fr.,  carotte  cultivee.  Ger.,  gemeine  Mbhre.  The  carrot. 
The  root  of  the  cultivated  plant  is  stimulant,  and  has 
acquired  much  popular  reputation  as  an  application  to 
ill-conditioned  ulcers,  etc.  The  seeds  (fi-uit)  are  some- 
what excitant  and  diuretic,  and,  on  account  of  their 
aromatic  properties,  are  more  especially  adapted  to 
cases  of  dropsy  and  nephritic  complaints,  accompanied 
with  enfeeblement  of  the  stomach. — D.  carota  silves- 
tris.  Fr.,  carotte  sauvage.  Ger.,  wild e Mbhre.  The  wild 
carrot ; a variety  of  B.  carota,  having  the  same  prop- 
erties and  uses. — D.  carota  violaceus.  A variety  of  B. 
carota. — D.  germanicus,  D.  nostras,  D.  officinarum, 
D.  sativus.  B.  carota. — D.  silvestris.  The  wild  va- 
riety of  B.  carota. — D.  vulgaris.  B.  carota. 

DAUGH'TER  CELL,  DAUGH'TER  CYST.  See  under 
Cell  and  Cyst. 

DAVAL'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  davallie.  A genus  of  polypodiace- 
ous  ferns. — D.  aculeata.  A West  Indian  species ; some- 
what astringent  and  used  in  pectoral  complaints. 

DAVIL'LA,/.  A genus  of  shrubs  of  the  Billenese,  indig- 
enous to  tropical  America. — D.  brasiliana.  Fr.,  d.  ru- 
gueux.  In  Brazil,  the  cijio  de  caboelo  ; a species  em- 
ployed in  decoction  to  reduce  swellings  of  the  lower 
limbs  and  as  a tonic. — D.  elliptica.  Fr.,  d.  elliptique. 
The  cambaibinbn  of  Brazil,  where  it  is  employed  as  an 
astringent  and  vulnerary. — D.  rugosa.  B.  brasiliana. 

DAY  BLINDNESS.  See  Nyctalopia. 

DAY'MARE.  An  imperfect  form  of  catalepsy  in  which 
the  sufierer  is  incapable  of  moving  or  speaking,  but  is 
conscious  of  what  is  going  on  around  him.  The  disease 
received  its  name  from  Watson,  who  described  it,  and 
who  considered  that  it  depended  upon  a diseased  state 
of  the  blood  vessels  of  the  brain. 

DAY  SIGHT.  See  Hemekalopia. 

DEAD.  A.-S.,  d.  Gr.,  eavd(Tipo<;.  Lot.,  mortuus.  Fr., 
mort.  Ger.,  todt.  1.  Destitute  of  life  (properly,  after 
having  once  possessed  it)  ; figuratively,  paralyzed,  es- 


661 


pecially  as  to  sensation  (said  of  a part,  as  in  the  expres- 
sion d.  fingers).  2.  Dull  in  appearance. — D.  house. 
Fr.,  morgue.  A mortuary  ; a room  for  the  temporary 
reception  of  the  bodies  of  those  who  have  died  in  a 
hospital  and  of  those  who  have  died  suddenly  away 
from  their  homes,  pending  a post  mortem  examination, 
a judicial  inquiry  as  to  the  cause  of  death,  or  the  iden- 
tification of  the  remains. 

DEAD'LY.  Gr.,  0avdac/j.og.  Lat.,  letalis.  Fr.,  mortel. 
Ger.,  todtlich.  1.  Sure  or  very  likely  to  cause  death. 
2.  Deathlike. — D.  nightshade.  See  Atkopa  belladonna. 
DEAF.  A.-S.,  d.  Gr.,  kox^os.  Lat.,  surdus.  Fr.,  sourd. 
Ger.,  taub.  Having  the  sense  of  hearing  abolished  or 
impaired. — D.  dumbness.  See  D.  mutism. — D.  mute. 
Fr.,  sourd-muet.  Ger.,  Taubstummer.  One  who  is  both 
d.  and  dumb. — D.  mutism.  Fr.,  sourd-mutisme,  sourd- 
mutite.  Ger.,  Taubstummheit.  Absence  of  the  power  of 
speech  in  consequence  of  congenital  or  acquired  deaf- 
ness ; the  condition  of  being  both  d.  and  dumb. — Word 
d.  Affected  with  word  deafness. 

DEAF'NESS.  Gr.,  Kc6(|)ajju,a,  Kw(/)tocris.  Ij&t.,  surditas.  Fr., 
surdite.  Ger.,  Taubheit.  The  state  of  being  deaf. — 
Clang  d.  That  form  of  defect  of  the  sense  of  hearing 
in  which,  although  the  loudness  and  other  gross  quali- 
ties of  sounds  are  perceived  correctly,  their  more  deli- 
cate qualities  are  not  recognized. — Hysterical  d.  D. 
occurring  suddenly  in  severe  cases  of  hysteria  and  in- 
dependent of  any  local  disease  in  the  ear. — Intellectual 
d.  See  Psychical  d. — Malarial  d.  D.  sometimes  met 
with  in  aggravated  cases  of  malarial  poisoning.  It  is 
supposed  to  be  due  to  a lesion  of  the  auditory  nerve  or 
of  its  nucleus,  and  may  be  associated  with  a loss  of 
power  in  the  optic  nerve,  and  with  loss  of  sensation 
in  other  nerves. — Nervous  d.  Fr.,  surdite  nervetise. 
Ger.,  nervose  Tatibheit.  That  form  of  d.  in  which 
the  cause  lies  in  a primary  affection  of  the  auditory 
nerve  or  of  the  labyrinth  or  of  both. — Psychical  d. 
Lat.,  amnesia  (seu  ahamathesia)  acustica.  Ger.,  Seelen- 
taubheit.  A condition  in  which,  although  sounds  are 
heard,  their  significance  is  not  recognized  ; observed 
in  cases  of  lesion  of  the  gyrus  inframarginalis. — Speech 
d.  A condition  differing  from  word  d.  in  that  the  fac- 
ulty of  repeating  and  writing  after  dictation  is  pre- 
served.— Throat  d.  D.  induced  by  some  obstruction  in 
the  throat,  as  from  enlarged  tonsils,  or  due  to  some  in- 
flammatory affection  starting  in  the  pharynx  and  in- 
volving the  Eustachian  tubes. — Vascular  d.  Fr.,  sur- 
dite d'origine  vasculaire.  Of  E.  T.  Cooper,  a variety  of 
impaired  hearing  due  to  “a  basic  aural  dyscrasia.”  A 
condition  of  ill  health  in  which  a diffuse  irritability  at- 
tacks the  walls  of  the  blood  vessels,  and  which,  left  un- 
treated, very  often  settles  in  the  ears,  giving  rise  to 
two  prominent  ear  symptoms.  One  of  these  is  enfeebled 
hearing  power,  divided  into  obstructive  and  non-ob- 
structive. The  latter  variety  Cooper  terms  “ vascular 
d.” — Word  d.  Fr.,  aphemie  auditive.  Ger.,  sinnliche 
Aphasie.  Syn.  : sensory  aphasia.  Of  Kussmaul,  that 
variety  of  psychical  d.  in  which,  while  impressions  of 
sound  can  still  be  perceived,  spoken  words  can  not  be 
understood.  It  is  attributed  to  some  pathological 
change  in  the  cortex  of  the  left  temporal  lobe  of  the 
brain  (the  seat  of  Wernicke’s  centre  for  the  sense  of 
hearing,  where  the  impressions  received  by  the  audi- 
tory nerves  are  united  to  form  sound  pictures  and  the 
acoustic  representation  of  words). 

DEALBA'TION.  Gr.,  Aeu/ctoo-t?.  Lat.,  dealbatio  (from 
dealbare,  to  whiten).  Fr.,  dealbation.  Ger.,  Bleichen. 
The  act  or  process  of  bleaching. 

DEAMBTJLA'TIO,/.  -tio'nis.  From  de«m(»MZare,  to  walk 
about.  Gr.,  TreptTraro?.  Fr.,  deambulntion.  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, gentle  exercise,  as  by  walking  (figuratively,  said 
also  of  the  mind  ). 

DEAMMO'NIATED.  From  de  priv.,  and  awmonia  (q.  v.). 
Deprived  of  ammonia. 


Darta 
Decahydrate 

DEAQUA'TION.  From  de  priv.,  and  aqua,  water.  The 
removal  of  water  from  a substance  (e.  g.,  the  separation 
of  water  from  the  blood  by  the  rice  water  discharges  of 
cholera). 

DEAKTICTJLA'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  From  de  separative, 
and  articulus,  a joint.  See  Disaeticulation,  Dislo- 
cation, and  Diaethrosis. 

DEASCIA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  deasciare,  to  hew 
away.  See  Aposcepaenismus. 

DEATH.  A.-S.,  deadh.  Gr.,  edvaros.  Lat.,  mors.  Fr., 
mort.  Ger.,  Tod.  The  cessation  of  life,  also  the  state 
of  being  dead  (said  of  the  entire  organism  or  of  a partj. 
— Apparent  d.  See  Asphyxia  and  Asphyxia  pallida. 
— Binsical  d.  D.  preceded  by  mania.  —Black  d.  See 
Oriental  plague. — D.  rate.  The  proportion  of  d’s  oc- 
curring among  a certain  population  or  a given  class 
during  a specified  time. — D.  rattle.  The  rattling  sound 
caused  by  the  passage  of  air  through  the  mucus  which 
usually  collects  in  the  throat  of  the  dying  or  of  the 
semimoribund.  In  the  latter  it  is  popularly  regarded 
as  a certain  sign  of  approaching  death. — D.  smell.  An 
odor  which  is  supposed  to  be  developed  at  the  moment 
of  death.— D.  struggle.  See  Agony  (2d  def.j.— D. 
trance.  See  Asphyxia  pallida. — General  d.  See  So- 
matic d. — Lethal  d.  Of  Sir  B.  W.  Eichardson,  a pain- 
less death.  See  Euthanasia. — Local  d.  Gangrene, 
mortification. — Molecular  d.  See  Local  d. — Muscular 
d.  A condition  of  the  muscles  in  which  they  no  longer 
respond  to  a stimulus. — Natural  d.  Fr.,  mort  naturelle. 
D.  not  caused  by  accident  or  violence. — Somatic  d., 
Systemic  d.  Fr.,  mort  somatique.  D.  of  the  organism 
as  a whole,  so  far  as  concerns  any  concerted  action  of 
its  parts,  although  some  of  its  structures  may  still 
manifest  vital  properties,  such  as  ciliary  motion,  mus- 
cular contraction,  etc. 

DEATJRA'TION.  Gr.,  xP^<roi<n^.  Lat.,  deaurare  (from 
deaurare,  to  gild).  The  act  or  process  of  gilding. 

DEB^ILIS.  Gr.,  (SXrjxpo?,  d|3e|3aio?.  Fr.,  debilc. 

Ger.,  schwach.  Debilitated,  feeble,  frail,  weak,  deli- 

DEBIL'ITANT.  Debilitating. 

DEBIL'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Debility.— D.  animi. 
Fr.,  debilite  intellectuelle.  A state  of  weakness  or  slight 
development  of  the  faculties  of  comparison,  induction, 
etc. — D.  extraordinaria  cutis.  Excessive  elasticity  or 
distensibility  of  the  skin.  See  Deematolysis. — D. 
nervosa.  See  Neurasthenia. — D.  visus.  See  Am- 
blyopia. 

DEBILITA'TION.  Lat.,  debilitatio.  Fr.,  debilitation. 
Ger.,  EntTcrdftung.  1.  The  action  of  debilitating  agents. 
2.  Debility. 

DEBILHTY.  Gr.,  do-dex/eta.  Lat.,  debilitas.  Fr.,  fai- 
blesse,  debilite.  Ger.,  Schwdchheit,  Schwdche.  Weakness, 
lack  of  tonicity  in  the  functions  or  the  organs  of  the 
body. — Chronic  cold  d.  Of  J.  Harley,  myxcedema. — 
Nervous  d.  See  Neurasthenia. 

DEBREEDUA.  The  wood  or  the  bark  of  an  undeter- 
mined tree  indigenous  to  British  Guiana,  said  to  be 
aphrodisiac. 

DEBRIS  (Fr.).  Da-bre.  Lat.,  reliquise.  Ger.,  TJeber- 
reste.  Withered  or  disintegrated  remnants. 

DECA'DIA,  /.  A genus  of  the  elseocarpeous  plants. — D. 
aluminosa.  Fr.,  d.  styptique.  Ger.,  Alaunbaum.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Cochin-China,  having  styptic  prop- 
erties. 

DECAE'DRAL.  From  5e'/ca,  ten,  and  eSpa,  a base.  Hav- 
ing ten  sides  (said  of  crystals). 

DEC'AGRAM(ME).  Lat.,  decagram, ma  (from  5e'/<a,  ten, 
and  ypdp.fj.a,  a small  weight).  Fr.,  dhagramme.  Ger., 
Dehagramm.  A weight  of  10  grammes  (=  about  154'32 
grains). 

DECAHE'DRAL.  See  Decaedeal. 

DECAHY'DRATE.  From  SeKa,  ten,  and  iStop,  water.  1. 
A compound  containing  10  molecules  of  hydroxyl  (OH). 


662 


Decalcification 

Decomposition 

2.  A salt  combined  with  ten  molecules  of  water  of  crys- 
tallization. 

DECALCIFICA'TION.  From  de  priv,,  calx,  lime,  and 
facere,  to  make.  The  process  of  freeing  an  organized 
structure  from  its  calcareous  matter. 

DECAL'CIFIED.  Fr.,  decalcifie.  Deprived  of  calcare- 
ous matter. 

DEC'ALITRE.  Fr.,  decalitre.  A measure  of  10  litres 
(—about  610*28  cubic  inches). 

DECAL'VANT.  Lat.,  decalvans  (from  decalvare,  to  ren- 
der bald).  Fr.,  decalvant.  Causing  baldness. 

DEC'AMETRE.  From  6eKa,  ten,  and  ixerpov,  a measure. 
Fr.,  decametre.  A measure  of  10  metres  (=  about  393*71 
inches). 

DEC'ANE,  Fr.,  decane.  Ger.,  Delean.  A hydrocarbon 
of  the  paraffins,  containing  ten  atoms  of  carbon,  C10H22. 

DECANT'.  Fr.,  decanter.  Ger.,  abziehen,  abgiessen.  To 
separate  a liquid  from  a deposit  by  slanting  the  vessel 
and  allowing  the  liquid  to  run  out. 

DECANTA'TION.  Gr.,  Kardxvo-i^.  Lat.,  decantatio.  Fr., 
decantation.  Ger.,  Abgiessen,  Abziehen.  The  gentle 
pouring  off  of  a liquid  from  its  sediment. 

DECANTHA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Decantation. 

DECAPITA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Decapitation.— D. 
articuli,  D.  ossis.  The  operation  of  removing  the 
head  of  a long  bone. 

DECAPITA'TION.  Lat.,  decapitatio  (from  decapitare,  to 
behead).  Fr.,  decapitation,  decollation,  section  du  cou. 
Ger.,  D.,  Enthauptung.  Syn.  : detruncation,  trachelot- 
omy, decollation,  derotomy.  That  variety  of  embryot- 
omy which  consists  in  separating  the  head  of  the  foetus 
from  the  trunk,  to  facilitate  delivery.  It  is  performed 
by  means  of  a chain  saw  or  a cord  or  wire  to  which  a 
sawing  motion  is  communicated,  or  with  a special  in- 
strument termed  a decapitator. 

DECAPITATOR,  m.  De(da)-ka2p(ka3p)-Ft-a(a®)'to^r ; in 
Eng.,  de-ka^p'Ft-a-to^r.  -to'ris.  Fr.,  decapitateur. 
Ger.,  Enthauptung  shaken.  An  instrument  for  decapitat- 
ing the  foetus ; usually  a long,  stout  hook  with  a cut- 
ting edge  on  its  concavity,  or  an  angular  blunt  hook  for 
tearing  the  head  from  the  trunk  by  a rotary  movement- 
Braun’s  d.  [key  hook;  Fr.,  crochet  de  Braun;  Ger., 
Schlusselhaken)  is  of  the  latter  variety. 

DECAPOSPHINX'IS,  /.  See  Aposphinxis. 

DECAPSTJLA'TION.  Removal  of  more  or  less  of  the 
capsule  of  an  organ. 

DECAR'BONATED.  Lat.,  decarbonatus.  Fr.,  decarbo- 
nate. Ger.,  decarbonisi(e)rt.  Freed  from  carbonic  acid. 

DECARBONIZA'TION,  DECARBURA'TION,  DECAR- 
BURIZA'TION.  Fr.,  decarbonisation.  Ger.,  Decarbo- 
nisation. The  action  or  process  of  depriving  a sub- 
stance of  carbon. 

DEC'ATYL.  From  6e/ca,  ten,  and  vx-q,  matter.  Fr.,  de- 
catyle.  Ger.,  Dekatyl.  A compound  containing  10  atoms 
of  carbon  in  a molecule. — D.  alcohol.  Ger.,  Dekatylal- 
kohol.  A monatomic  alcohol  containing  10  atoms  of 
carbon  in  a molecule,  C10H21.OH. 

DECAY'.  Lat.,  ruina.  Fr.,  decadence.  Ger.,  Verfall, 
Abnahme.  A decline  of  the  normal  condition  of  a sub- 
stance or  of  the  whole  or  a part  of  an  organism,  espe- 
cially putrefactive  decomposition  ; also  the  condition  of 
having  undergone  such  a decline ; figuratively,  the  grad- 
ual failure  of  health  and  strength  incident  to  old  age. 

DE'CENE.  A substance,  C10H20,  obtained  by  keeping 
turpentine  oil  heated  for  some  hours  to  200°  to  250°  C. 
with  20  parts  of  hydriodic  acid. 

DECEN'TRED.  Not  having  a common  focus. 

DECEN'YLENE.  See  Decine. 

DECEREBRA'TION.  From  de  priv.,  and  cerebrum,  the 
brain.  The  removal  of  the  brain  in  the  operation  of 
craniotomy. 

DECER'EBRIZED.  Having  had  the  brain  removed. 

DECES'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  From  decedere,  to  depart.  A 
fracture  of  the  skull. 


DECHLORIZA'TION.  Reduction  of  the  amount  of 
sodium  chloride  in  the  diet,  to  enhance  the  action  of 
the  bromides  in  epilepsy. 

DECIDEN'TIA,  /.  From  decidere,  to  fall  down.  Fr., 
decidence.  1.  See  Cataptosis.  2.  An  old  term  for  a 
turn  or  change  in  an  acute  disease  whereby  it  was  pro- 
longed beyond  fourteen  days.  3.  A declining,  falling 
into  debility  or  sickness. 

DECID'UA,  /.  of  adj.  deciduus  {membrana  understood). 
For  deriv.,  see  Deciduous.  Fr.,  caduque,  membrane  ca- 
duque,  couche  anhiste.  Ger.,  D.,hinfdllige  Haut.  Syn.  : 
caduca.  An  adventitious  envelope  formed  around  the 
fertilized  ovum  on  its  entrance  into  the  uterine  cavity, 
consisting  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the  body  of 


A SEMIDIAGRAMMATIC  VIEW  OF  THE  GRAVID  UTERUS  IN 
SECTION. 

dr,  the  decidua  reflexa  ; ds,  the  decidua  serotina  ; dv,  the  decidua  vera. 

the  uterus  in  a state  of  heightened  development  and 
thickening ; so  called  because  it  is  eventually  cast  off. 
— Catamenial  d.  See  Menstrual  d. — Cavity  of  the  d. 
See  Decidual  cavity. — D.  capsularis.  See  D.  reflexa. 
— D.  catamenialis.  See  Menstrual  d. — D.  cellularis. 
Of  Bojanus,  the  outer  layer  of  the  chorion  in  the  dog. 
— D.  chorii.  Of  Baillie,  the  d.  reflexa. — D.  externa. 
Of  Sandifort,  the  d.  vera. — D.  membrana.  See  D. — D. 
menstrualis.  See  Menstrual  d. — D.  ovuli.  See  D.  re- 
flexa.— D.  placentalis.  See  D.  serotina. — D.  placentalis 
sensu  strictiori.  See  Placental  d.  serotina. — D.  placen- 
talis subchorialis.  Ger.,  Schhissplatte.  The  subcho- 
rionic  layer  of  the  maternal  placenta. — D.  protrusa,  D. 
reflexa.  Fr.,  caduque  reflechie.  That  portion  of  the  d. 
which,  being  continuous  with  the  d.  vera,  covers  the 
ovum  as  it  projects  into  the  uterine  cavity,  and  finally, 
coming  to  lie  in  contact  with  the  d.  vera,  constitutes 
the  inner  layer  of  the  decidual  sac  taken  as  a whole. 
Toward  the  close  of  gestation  the  d.  vera  and  the  d. 
reflexa  become  fused  into  one  membrane,  forming  a 
thin  layer  over  the  chorion. — D.  serotina.  So  called 
from  the  old  idea  of  the  tardiness  of  its  formation.  By 
most  writers  this  term  is  applied  to  the  layer  or  layers 
of  decidual  substance  which  intervene  between  the  de- 
veloped placenta  and  the  uterine  wall ; by  some,  how- 
ever, it  is  considered  to  include  also  that  part  of  the  d. 
that  enters  into  the  formation  of  the  maternal  portion 
of  the  placenta.  Hence  a,  placental  and  a uterine  d.  se- 
rotina are  spoken  of. — D.  serotina  uterina.  See  Uterine 
d.  serotina. — D.  spongiosa.  Of  Bojanus,  the  inner  layer 
of  the  chorion  of  the  dog. — D.  subchorialis.  See  D. 
placentalis  subchorialis. — D.  tuberosa  et  polyposa.  A 
variety  of  decidual  endometritis  characterized  by  a 


663 


roughened  condition  with  polypoid  outgrowths. — D.  tu- 
nica. See  D. — D.  tunica  reflexa.  See  1>.  rejlexa. — D. 
tunica  uteri,  D.  uteri,  D.  uterina,  D.  vera.  Fr.,  ca- 
■duque  uterine.  That  portion  of  the  mucous  membrane 
lining  the  cavity  of  the  uterus  which,  when  the  fe- 
eundated  ovum  comes  to  be  imbedded  in  the  membrane, 
continues  to  line  the  general  cavity  of  the  uterus  in 
every  part  except  that  occupied  by  the  attachment  of 
the  ovum. — Epichorial  d.  See  D.  rejlexa. — Glandular 
d.  serotina.  See  Uterine  d.  serotina. — Interuteropla- 
eental  d.  See  D.  serotina. — Menstrual  d.  Lat.,  d.men- 
strualis.  1.  The  superficial  layer  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  body  of  the  uterus  which  is  cast  off  during 
menstruation.  2.  The  membranous  structure  cast  off  in 
membranous  dysmenorrheea.— Placental  d.  See  D.  se- 
rotina.— Placental  d.  serotina.  Lat.,  d.  serotina  placen- 
talis,  d.  placentalis  sensu  strictiori.  Fr.,  partie  para-ute- 
rine du  placenta  uterin.  Ger.,  Basalplatte  der  Placenta. 
That  layer  of  the  d.  serotina  which  covers  the  cotyle- 
dons.—Uterine  d.  See  D.  ?;era.— Uterine  d.  serotina. 
Lat.,  d.  serotina  uterina.  Syn.  : glandular  d.  serotina. 
The  outer  portion  of  the  d.  serotina. 

DECID'UAL.  Uoji.,  decidualis.  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling the  decidua. 

DECIDUA'TA,  n.  pi.  Of  Huxley,  those  Mammalia  that 
shed  a portion  of  the  uterine  mucous  membrane  in  par- 
turition. 

DECID'UATE.  Belonging  to  the  Deciduata. 

DECID'UATE.  To  be  shed. 

DECIDUA'TION.  A process  of  shedding. 

DECIDUO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  i-is).  Ft.,  deciduome.  Ger., 
Deciduom.  See  Syncytioma. 

DECID"UOSARCO'MA,  n.  See  Syncytioma  malignum. 

DECID'UOUS.  Gr.,  evKaTanTtaro^.  Lat.,  dcciduus  (from 
decider e,  to  Fr.^decidu.  Got.,  ah f allend.  Falling 

or  destined  to  fall  olf  or  be  shed. 

DE'CIGRAM(ME).  From  SeKdr-q,  a tenth  part,  and  ypdfj.- 
fjLa,  a small  weight.  Fr.,  decigramme.  A weight  of  one 
tenth  of  a gramme  (=  about  F54  grain). 

DE'CILITRE.  Fr.,  decilitre.  A measure  of  the  tenth  of 
a litre  (=  about  6‘10  cubic  inches). 

DECIM'ANA, /.  Ft.,  decimane.  An  old  term  for  a form 
of  intermittent  fever  returning  every  tenth  day. 

DECIM'ANUS.  Pertaining  to  a tenth  ; of  the  old  med- 
ical writers,  occurring  every  tenth  day  (see  Decimana). 

DE'CIMETRE.  Fr.,  decimetre.  A measure  of  one  tenth 
of  a metre  (=  about  3’93  inches). 

DE''CIN(E).  A substance,  CioHis,  derived  from  bro- 
modecylene  by  the  abstraction  of  the  elements  of  hy- 
drobromic  acid. 

DECINOR'MAL.  From  decimus,  tenth,  and  normalis, 
according  to  rule.  Having  one  tenth  the  standard 
strength  (said  of  solutions). 

DECLINATION.  Gr.,  eKK\t,<Ti<;,  TTapaKfxq,  /cardfcAtcri?.  Lat., 
declinatio.  Ft.,  declin,  declinaison.  Got.,  Ahnehmen.  1. 
Deviation,  variation.  In  ophthalmology,  normal  d.  of 
the  retinal  meridians  is  a deviation  of  the  vertical  or 
any  other  meridian  of  the  eye  from  the  corresponding 
meridian  of  external  space  when  the  line  of  regard  of 
the  eye  is  directed- parallel  to  the  median  plane  and  in 
the  horizontal  plane,  the  head  being  in  the  exact  pri- 
mary position.  The  term  is  in  no  sense  synonymous 
with  torsion  [G.  T.  Stevens] . 2.  The  declining  period 

of  Hi  diS0HS0 

DECLINATOR,  m.,  DECLINATO'RIUM,  n.  Fr.,  dhlin- 
ateur.  Ger.,  Niederbeuger.  A depressor,  especially  one 
for  holding  the  dura  mater  out  of  the  way  of  injury  in 
the  operation  of  trephining. 

DECLINE'.  Fr.,  declin.  Ger.,  Ahnehmen.  1.  A serious 
deterioration  of  the  bodily  powers  in  consequence  of 
old  age  or  of  chronic  organic  disease.  2.  A stage  of 
decrease  (as  of  a fever). 

DECLI'VE,  n.  -cJi'vis.  1.  A downward  slope  ; of  Reil, 
the  sloping  portion  of  the  monticulus  cerebelli.  2. 


Decalcification 
Decomposition 

The  lowest  part  of  a wound  or  of  a collection  of  pus. — 
D.  cerebelli.  See  D.  (1st  def.). 

DECOC'TION.  Gr.,  exj/qa-L^  (1st  def.),  d0ev//t?  (1st  def.), 
dno^  (2d  def.).  Lat.,  decoctio  (1st  def.j,  decoctum  (2d 
def.).  Fr.,  decoction.  Ger.,  Abkochung  (1st  def.),  Ab- 
sieden  (1st  def.),  Absud  (2d  def.).  Decoct  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  act  or  process  of  boiling.  2.  A preparation  made 
by  boiling  one  or  more  substances  in  water.  For  sub- 
headings containing  names  of  drugs,  see  under  those 
names. — Zittmann’s  d.  See  Decoctum  saesapakill.® 
compositum  (under  Sarsaparilla). 

DECOC"TOINFU'SA,  n.  pi.  See  under  Decoctum. 

DECOC'TUM,  n.  From  decoquere,  to  boil  down.  Fr.,  de- 
coction. Ger.,  Abkochung,  Decoct.  A decoction  ; a prep- 
aration made  by  boiling  a medicinal  substance  in  water. 
The  decocto-inftisa  are  decocta  to  which  some  substance 
is  added  toward  the  close  of  the  process  of  decoction,  a 
brief  second  boiling  being  sometimes  recommended. 
For  decocta  in  the  titles  of  which  the  names  of  drugs 
occur,  see  under  the  names  of  those  drugs. — Decocta 
concentrata  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Concentrated  de- 
coctions ; made  in  the  same  manner  as  common  decoc- 
tions, except  that  a proportionally  larger  quantity  of 
drugs  is  employed. — Decocta  concentratissima  [Ger. 
Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Very  concentrated  decoctions.  The 
Belg.  Ph.  orders  1 part  of  the  drug  to  2 parts  of  prod- 
uct.—D.  Zittmanni,  D.  Zittmanni  debile,  D.  Zitt- 
raanni  fortius,  D.  Zittmanni  mitius.  See  D.  sarsa- 
parilla compositum  (under  Sarsaparilla). 

DECOCTURE.  See  Decoction  (2d  def.). 

DECOLLA'TION.  Lat.,  decollatio  (from  decollare,  to  be- 
head). See  Decapitation. 

DECOLLA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  See  Decapitator. 

DECOLLEMENT  (Fr.),  n.  Da-ko^l-ma%2,  dnoKo\- 
Atjo-i?.  Lat.,  deglutinatio.  Ger.,  Ablosen.  The  state  of 
an  organ  separated  from  adjoining  parts  by  destruction 
of  the  areolar  tissue  that  normally  unites  them.  The 
term  is  often  applied  to  a morbid  separation  of  skin 
from  the  subjacent  parts,  as  in  the  case  of  a burn,  a sub- 
cutaneous abscess,  or  the  edges  of  an  ulcer. 

DECOL'ORANT.  Lat.,  dcco(orans.  Ft.,  decolorant.  Ger., 
entfdrbende  Mittel.  A bleaching  agent. 

DECOLORATIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Decoloration.— D. 
argentea.  See  Aegyeiasis  (1st  def.). 

DECOLORA'TION.  Lat.,  decoloratio.  Fr.,  decoloration. 
Ger.,  Entf'drbung.  The  removal  or  absence  of  color. 

DECOLORA'TUS.  Fr.,  decolore.  Ger.,  entfdrbt.  De- 
colorized or  discolored. 

DECOLO'RES,  m.  pi.  The  chromatoses  (see  under  Chro- 

MATOSIS). 

DECOLORIZA'TION.  See  Decoloration. 

DECOMBUS'TION.  From  de  priv.,  and  combustio,  com- 
bustion. See  Deoxygenation. 

DECOMPOSABIL'ITY.  From  de  priv.,  and  componere, 
to  compound.  Capability  of  decomposition. 

DECOMPOSE'.  From  de  priv.,  and  componere,  to  com- 
pound. Fr.,  decomposer.  Ger.,  zertrennen  (1st  def.), 
zersetzen  (1st  def.),  verfarden  (2d  def.).  1.  (Tr.)  to 
reduce  a compound  body  to  its  simpler  constituents. 
2.  (Intr.)  to  putrefy. 

DECOMPOSI'TION.  Lat.,  decompositio.  Fr.,  decomposi- 
tion. Got.,  Zersetzimg.  The  process  of  decomposing  or 
of  being  decomposed.— Double  d.  Fr.,  decomjwsition 
double.  Ger.,  dopjmlte  Zersetzung.  Syn.  : double  me- 
tathesis. A chemical  change  in  which  the  molecules  of 
two  interacting  compounds  exchange  a portion  of  their 
constituents. — Hydrolytic  d.  The  more  or  less  com- 
plete dissolution  of  minerals  in  water. — Simple  d.. 
Single  d.  Fr.,  decomposition  unique.  Ger.,  einfache 
Zersetzung.  A chemical  change  by  which  the  mole- 
cule of  a single  compound  either  breaks  up  into  its 
simpler  constituents,  or  exchanges  one  of  these  con- 
stituents for  the  entire  molecule  of  another  body.  In 
the  latter  case  the  process  is  called  single  metathesis. 


664 


Decongestive 
Degeneration 

DECONGES'TIVE.  Tending  to  reduce  congestion. 
DECOKA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  decorare,  to  beautify. 
See  CosMESis. 

DECOE'TICATED.  Lat.,  decorticatus.  Fr.,  decmdique. 
Ger.,  abgeschdlt,  entrindet.  Deprived  of  bark,  shell,  or 
rind. 

DECORTICA'TION.  Lat.,  decorticatio  (from  decorticate, 
to  peel).  Fr.,  decortication.  Ger.,  Abschdlen.  Removal 
of  the  outer  envelope  of  a root,  fruit,  seed,  or  organ. 
DEC'REMENT.  Gr.,  irapaKojrj.  Lat.,  decrementum  (from 
decrescere,  to  decrease).  See  Decline. 
DECREPITA'TION.  Gat.,  deer ejntus.  See  Crepitation. 
DECRESCEN'TIA,  /.  See  Decline. 

DECRETO'RIUS.  Gr.,  xpiViMos,  /cpiri/cos.  Fr.,  decretoire. 
Ger.,  entscheidend,  kritisch.  Critical. 

DECRUST A'TION.  From  de  priv.,  and  crusta,  a crust. 
Fr.,  decroutation.  Ger.,  Entkrustung.  The  falling  or 
shedding  of  a crust  or  incrustation. 

DECUBA'TION.  The  act  of  lying  down. 

DECU'BITUS,  m.  From  decumber e,  to  lie  down.  Fr., 
decubitus.  Ger.,  Lage,  Lagerung,  Liegen,  Niederliegen, 
Aufliegen  {3d  def.).  1.  The  recumbent  posture.  2.  The 
particular  attitude  of  a person  in  bed.  3.  According  to 
German  and  Italian  usage,  a bedsore  or  the  production 
of  bedsores.  4.  In  Spanish,  also  the  particular  flow  of 
humors  in  diseases. — D.  acutus.  Fr.,  decubitus  aigu. 
Syn.  ; d.  neuriticus.  An  acute  bedsore,  occurring  in  the 
course  of  certain  spinal  or  cerebral  affections,  usually  ac- 
companied with  paralysis  and  affecting  especially  the 
skin  and  the  subcutaneous  tissue  over  bony  promi- 
nences ; differing  from  ordinary  bedsores  in  the  slight 
degree  and  duration  of  pressure  required  to  produce  it. — 
D.  chronicus.  See  D.  (3d  def.).— D.  neuriticus,  D.  omi- 
nosus.  See D.  acutus. — D.  traumaticus.  See  D.(3d  def.). 
— Dorsal  d.  Fr.,  decubitus  dorsal,  d.  en  supination.  Ger., 
Riickenlage.  D.  (2d  def.)  on  the  back. — Erythematous 
d.  Lat.,  erythema  paratrimma.  Ger.,  erythematbser  D. 
A traumatic  erythema  due  to  d.  See  Dermatitis  per 
decuhitum. — Forced  d.  Fr.,  decubitus  force.  Recum- 
bency secured  by  force,  as  by  straps,  the  strait  jacket, 
etc. — Lateral  d.  Fr.,  decubitus  lateral.  Ger.,  Seiten- 
lagerung.  D.  on  the  side. — Prone  d.  See  Ventral  d. — 
Sternocostal  d.  See  Ventral  d. — Supine  d.  See  Dorsal 
d. — Ventral  d.  D.  (2d.  def. ) on  the  belly. 
DECUM'BENCE,  DECUM'BENCY.  See  Decubation 
and  Decubitus. 

DECUM'BITURE.  See  Decubation. 

DECUR'SUS,  m.  Gr.,  anoSpop.^.  The  duration  or  course 
of*  disG3»sG 

DECURTA't’uS.  Gr.,  peApo?.  1.  Curtailed.  2.  Flag- 
ging, growing  weak  (said  of  the  pulse). 

DECUS'SATE.  Gr.,  xA^^tv.  Lat.,  decussari.  Fr.,  de- 
ctisser.  Ger.,  kreuzen.  To  form  a decussation. 
DECUS'SATE,  DECUS'SATED.  Gr.,  xiacrros.  Lat.,  de- 
cussatus,  decussativus.  Fr.,  decussatif,  decusse.  Ger., 
kreuzweisstehend.  Crossed,  forming  a decussation. 
DECUSSA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  See  Decussation.— D.  cor- 
porum  pyramidalium,  D.  fasciculorum  pyramidalium. 
See  Decussation  of  the  pyramids. — D.  fontinalis.  See 
Fountain  decussation.— D.  nervorum.  Decussation  of 
nerves  or  of  nerve  fibres. — D.  nervorum  opticorum.  See 
Chiasm. — D.  piniformis.  See  Sensory  decussation  of 
the  pyramids. — D.  pontis  Varolii.  The  crossing  of  the 
superficial  and  deep  transverse  fibres  of  the  pons  Varolii 
from  side  to  side  in  the  median  line. — D.  pyramidum. 
See  Decussation  of  the  pyramids. — D.  tegmenti 
caudicis  cerebri.  See  Wernekinck' s commissure.— D. 
tractuum  opticorum.  See  Chiasm. 

DECUSSA'TION.  Gr.,  x<-<^<rp-os.  Lat.,  decussatio  (from 
decussate,  to  place  crosswise  in  tlie  form  of  an  X),  de- 
cussis  (from  decern,  ten,  and  as,  a coin  [a  coin  stamped 
with  the  numeral  X] ).  Fr.,  decussation.  Ger.,  Kreu- 
zung,  Durchkreuzung.  A crossing  of  structures  in  the 
form  of  the  letter  X.  Cf.  Chiasm. — D.  of  the  inter- 


olivary  stratum.  See  Sensory  d.  of  the  pyramids. — D.  of 
the  optic  nerve.  Fr.,  decussation  des  nerfs  optiques. 
Ger.,  Durchkreuzung  der  Sehnesven.  See  Chiasm. — D.  of 
the  pyramids.  The  d.  formed  by  the  anterior  pyramids 
of  the  medulla  oblongata  as  they  separate  each  into 
from  three  to  six  bundles  of  fibres  which  cross  obliquely 
downward  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  anterior  median 
fissure,  interlacing  with  similar  bundles  from  the  op- 
posite pyramids.  Having  crossed  from  one  side  of  the 
medulla  to  the  other,  these  bundles  become  reunited 
and  penetrate  more  deeply  into  the  spinal  cord,  where 
they  occupy  the  posterior  part  of  the  lateral  columns  of 
the  cord. — Fountain  d.  A d.  such  as  that  of  the  nerve 
fibres  in  the  cortex  of  the  anterior  corpora  quadrigem- 
ina.— Fountainlike  tegmental  d.  See  Tegmental  d. 
of  Key nert. — Inferior  d.  See  D.  of  the  pyramids. — Mid- 
dle sensory  d.  A d.  described  by  Huguenin  as  formed 
by  a few  fibres  from  the  posterior  cornu  which  cross  in 
the  median  line  between  the  upper  and  the  lower  pyra- 
mids.— Motor  d.  See  D.  of  the  pyramids. — Pineal  d. 
[Spitzka] . The  d.  of  fibres  of  the  inner  division  of  the 
reticular  formation,  because  of  its  resemblance  to  a pine 
cone  on  cross  section. — Piniform  d.  See  Sensory  d.  of 
the  pyramids. — Pyramidal  d.  See  D.  of  the  pyramids. — 
Sensory  d.  of  the  pyramids.  The  crossing  of  fibres 
derived  from  the  funiculi  cuneati  of  the  spinal  cord 
which  takes  place  in  the  upper  part  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata, between  the  anterior  pyramids  and  the  gray 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  and  is  not  apparent  by  ex- 
ternal inspection  of  the  medulla. — Sensory  d.  of  the 
pyramids,  Superior  d.  The  d.  of  the  outer  fasciculi  of 
the  anterior  pyramids  of  the  spinal  cord,  whereby  they 
enter  the  posterior  columns.  This  he  distinguishes 
from  the  inferior  or  motor,  which  occurs  in  the  region 
of  the  first  and  second  cervical  nerves. — Tegmental  d. 
of  Meynert.  Ger.,  Haubenkreuzung  von  Meynert.  Of 
Forel,  the  d.  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  cortex  of  the  ante- 
rior corpora  quadrigemina. — Upper  pyramidal  d.  See 
Sensory  d.  of  the  pyramids. — Ventral  d.  of  the  pyramids. 
Ger.,  ventraler  Kreuzung.  See  D.  of  the  pyramids. 

DECUSSATI'VUS.  See  Decussate  (adj.). 

DECUS'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  From  decutere,  to  shake  aside» 
Gr.,  xacf-?-  The  act  of  using  the  decussorium  {q.  v.). 

DECUSSO'RIUM,  n.  Fr.,  decussoire.  An  instrument 
for  depressing  the  dura  mater  after  trephining,  to 
facilitate  the  escape  of  pus. 

DE'CYL.  From  Se/ca,  ten,  and  vArj,  matter.  Fr.,  decyle. 
A monatomic  radicle,  C10H21. — D.  alcohol.  See  Deca- 
TYL  alcohol. — D.  hydride.  See  Decane. 

DE'CYLENE.  See  Decine. 

DECYL'IC.  Fr.,  decylique.  Ger.,  decylisch.  Containing 
the  radicle  decyl. — D.  acid.  An  acid,  C9H19CO.OH, 
isomeric  with  capric  acid. 

DEDENTI'TION.  From  depriv.,  and  dens,  a tooth.  Fr., 
dedentition.  The  shedding  of  teeth. 

DEDOLA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  From  dedoZare,  to  hew.  See 
Apoxysis. — D.  cranii.  See  Aposceparnismus. — D. 
membrorum.  The  bruised  feeling  in  the  limbs  at  the 
onset  of  a febrile  disease. 

DEDUPLICA'TION.  From  de  priv,,  and  duplicare,  to 
fold.  Fr.,  deduplication.  The  segmentation  of  cells. 

DEELI'NA  OIL.  Lat.,  oleum  deelinse.  A “member  of 
the  hydrocarbon  family,”  “ manufactured  on  the  banks 
of  the  Dee,  by  the  Dee  Oil  Company,  by  a process  of  re- 
fining.” It  has  been  used  topically  in  eczema  and  other 
skin  diseases. 

DEF.ffiCA'TION.  See  Defecation. 

DEFATIGA'TIO.  -tio'nis,  from  defntigare,  to  fatigue. 
Gr.,  Kaparo?.  Lit.,  fatigue  ; an  overstraining  of  the  mus- 
cular and  nervous  systems,  especially  of  the  muscular 
tissue  of  the  heart. 

DEF'ECATED.  Freed  from  dregs,  lees,  etc. 

DEFECA'TION.  Lat..  defseentio  (from  de  priv.,  and  fsex, 
refuse).  Fr.,  dtfecation.  Ger.,  D.  (1st  def.),  A’of(/i)en<- 


665 


leerung  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Clarification.  2.  A dis- 
charge of  fsecal  matter  from  the  iutestiue. 

DEFEC'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  Defect. — D.  animi,  D.  mulie- 
rum.  See  Syncope. — D.  virium.  Loss  of  strength. 
DEFEC'TUS,  m.  Gr.,  e'AAeija/ixa,  eWeLWOv.  A detect. — 
Coloris  d.  See  Achromasia.— D.  animi.  See  Syn- 
cope.— D.  cavi.  See  Acoclia. — D.  cordis.  See  Acar- 
DiA. — D.  oornese  pelluciditatis.  Opacity  of  the  cornea. 
— D.  cranii.  See  Acrania. — D.  criseos.  SeeAcRisiA. 
— D.  juncturae.  See  Asynthesis.— D.  lactis.  See 
Agalactia.— D.  loquelae.  See  Aphonia.— D.  mam- 
marum.  See  Amazia. — D.  mensium.  See  Amenor- 
RHOEA. — D.  profiuvii.  SeeARRiicEA. — D.  Veneris.  See 
Anaphrodisia. — D.  vitae.  See  Abiosis. — D.  volunta- 
tis. See  Abulia. — D.  vulvae.  Atresia  of  the  vulva. — 
Labiorum  d.  See  Acheilia. 

DEFEMINA'TION.  From  de  priv.,  and  femina,  a 
woman.  Of  Kratft-Ebing,  sexual  perversion  in  which 
a woman  undergoes  such  a change  of  character  that  her 
feelings  and  inclinations  become  those  of  a man. 
DEF'EEENT.  Lat.,  deferens  (from  de,  from,  down  from, 
and /erre,  to  hear).  dCferent.  Ger.,  niederfiihrend, 

ableitend.  Passing  or  leading  down  from  ; conveying 
anything  downward.  See  Vas  deferens. 
DEFERENTEC'TOMY.  Excision  of  a portion  of  the  vas 
deferens. 

DEFEREN'TIAL.  Fr.,  dCferentiel.  Pertaining  to  or 
accompanying  the  vas  deferens. 

DEFEREN"TIOVESICA'LIS.  Belonging  to  or  connected 
with  the  vas  deferens  and  the  bladder;  as  a n.  m.,  a 
bundle  of  muscular  fibres  which  extends  upon  the  vas 
deferens  from  the  bladder. 

DEFERENTI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Ft.,  defer entite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  vas  deferens. 

DEFERVES'CENCE.  From  devervescere,  to  become  calm. 
Fr.,  defervescence.  Ger.,  Defervescenz.  The  decline  of 
a fever. 

DEFERVES'CENT.  Declining  (said  of  fevers). 
DEFI'BRINATED,  DEFFERINIZED.  Fr.,  defibrine. 
Ger.,  entfibrini{e)rt.  Deprived  of  fibrin. 
DEFIGURA''TION,  n.  Lat.,  defiguratio  (from  de  pi'iv., 
andfigura,  shape).  See  Deformation. 

DEFINI'TION.  Lat.,  definitio.  Fr.,  definition.  Ger., 
Begrenzung,  Erkldrung.  In  microscopy,  the  capability 
of  an  object  glass  of  bringing  out  a sharply  defined 
image  of  an  object. 

DEFIX'US.  See  Impotent. 

DEFLA6R ACTION.  Gi\,  enL<j)\6yi(rfjia.  Lat.,  defiagratio 
(from  deflagrare,  to  burn  furiously).  Fr.,  defiagration. 
Ger.,  Abbrennung.  A sudden,  sharp  combustion,  usu- 
ally with  a crackling  sound  ; also  the  setting  up  of  such 
combustion  by  friction,  etc. 

DEFLA'GRATOR.  See  Hare’s  battery. 

DEFLEC'TION.  Lat.,  defiexio.  Fr.,  deflexion.  Ger., 
Abweichung,  Ablenkung.  The  act  of  becoming  or  caus- 
ing or  the  state  of  being  deflected. 

DEFLEC'TIVE.  Causing  deflection. 

DEFLEX'ION.  Lat.,  defiexio.  Fr.,  defiexion.  1.  See 
Deflection.  2.  An  old  term  for  a flexion,  as  of  the 
uterus.  3.  The  procedure  of  producing  or  restoring  the 
normal  flexion  of  the  foetal  head  on  the  trunk  during 
parturition.  4.  Of  the  foetal  arm,  its  deviation  from 
the  trunk,  its  extension,  and  its  subsequent  prolapse  in 
a shoulder  presentation. 

DEFLEX'US.  Deflected. 

DEFLO'RATE.  Lat.,  defioratus.  Fr.,  defiore.  Ger., 
abgebluht.  Deprived  of  physical  virginity. 
DEFLORA'TION.  Lat.,  defioratio  (from  de  priv.,  and 
fios,  a flower).  Fr.,  defloration.  Ger.,  7).,  Schdndung 
einer  Jungfrau,  Entjungferung.  The  destruction  of 
physical  virginity  by  coitus. 

DEFLU'VIUM,  n.  See  Defluxion.— D.  capillorum. 

See  Defluxio  capillorum. 

DEFLUX'IO,  f.  -io'nis  (from  defluere,  to  flow  down). 


Decongestive 
Degeneration 

1.  See  Defluxion.  2.  Fever  accompanied  with  mucous 
or  serous  discharges  ; in  Young’s  classification  of  dis- 
eases, a genus  of  the  order  Fyrexiae,  class  Farrhxmasise. 
— D.  capillorum.  1.  Alopecia  of  the  scalp.  2.  Excessive 
falling  of  the  hair,  occurring  as  a symptom  of  a local  or 
general  disease,  but  not  from  a primary  or  idiopathic 
affection  of  the  hair  itself. — D.  catarrhus.  Influenza. 
— D.  ciliorum  et  superciliorum.  Gov.,  Augenwimpern- 
ausfallen.  A falling  out  of  the  eyelashes  and  eyebrows. 
— D.  dysenteria.  Dysentery. 

DEFLUXTON.  Lat.,  defluxio,  defluxus.  Fr.,  defluxion, 
ecoulement.  Ger.,  Abfluss.  A flowing  down,  a discharge. 
DEFfEDA'TIO  UN'GTJITJM,  /.  An  excessive  degree  of 
thickness  of  the  nails  accompanied  with  yellow  and 
dirty  discoloration.  The  nails  resemble  horn,  rather 
than  their  own  natural  texture.  In  this  state  it  is  not 
uncommon  to  find  the  nail  separating  from  its  matrix. 
DEFOR'MANS.  From  deformare,  to  deform.  Fr.,  de- 
formant. Deforming  (see  Endarteritis  d.  and  Rheu- 
matoid ARTHRITIS). 

DEFORMA'TION.  Lat.,  deformatio.  Fr.,  deformation^ 
Ger.,  D.  The  production  of  deformity. 

DEFORM'ITAS,  /.  -ita'tis.  Deformity ; in  Young’s 
classification  of  diseases,  a division  of  the  Ectopise. — D. 
coloris.  Nsevus. — D.  defectiva.  Deformity  by  absence 
of  parts. — D.  distorsiva.  Deformity  by  distortion. — D. 
excessiva.  Deformity  by  the  presence  of  superfluous 
parts. — D.  translatitia.  Deformity  which  results  from 
a part  or  organ  being  misplaced,  as  when  the  heart  is 
on  the  right  side  of  the  body,  or  the  subclavian  artery 
lies  behind  the  trachea. — D.  unitorum.  Malformation 
by  the  union  or  blending  of  two  individuals. 
DEFORM'ITY.  Gr.,  KaKouop<l>La.  Lat.,  deformitas  (from 
de,  without,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  deformation,  dif- 
formite.  Ger.,  Deformitdt,  Ungestaltung,  Verunstaltung, 
Afterbildung,  Missbildung.  A morbid  alteration  in  the 
form  of  a part  or  organ  of  an  organism. — Cross-legged 
d.,  Scissor-legged  d.  See  Cross-legged  progression.— 
Volkmann’s  d.  Congenital  tibiotarsal  luxation. 
DEFUNC'TUS.  From  defungi,  to  be  through  with. 
Dead. 

DEFTJRFTJRA'TION.  Lat.,  defurfuratio  (from  de,  from^ 
furfur,  bran).  Branny  desquamation. 
DEFUSELA'TION.  The  process  of  freeing  spirit  from 
fusel  oil. 

DEFU'SION.  Lat.,  defusio  (from  defundere,  to  pour  out). 
See  Decantation. 

DEGEN'ERACY.  Degeneration,  in  the  sense  of  an  ab- 
sence or  loss  of  that  degree  of  development  or  energy 
seen  in  the  ancestry  of  an  organism  ; reversion  to  a 
lower  type. 

DEGENERA'TION.  Gr.,  vo^aea.  F,a.t.,degeneratio{h'o\n 
degenerare,  to  degenerate).  Fr.,  degener'ation,  deghie- 
rescence.  Ger.,  D.,  Entartung.  Loss  of  race  character- 
istics ; of  tissue,  structural  impairment ; in  botany,  the 
transformation  of  parts  so  as  to  render  a plant  asym- 
metrical or  irregular  in  form  (as  when  undeveloped 
stamens  become  filiform  bodies  or  scales  ; stamens  and 
pistils,  petals ; or  florets,  leaves). — Acute  fatty  d.  A 
disease  rarely  observed  in  man,  but  not  infrequently 
seen  among  animals.  In  colts  it  is  known  as  foothalt. 
It  occurs  in  puerperal  women  in  the  form  of  acute  yellow 
atrophy  of  the  liver. — Adipose  d.  See  Fatty  d. — Albu- 
minoid d.  See  Amyloid  d. — Albuminous  d.  Ger.,  albu- 
minbse  Entartung.  Albuminous  infiltration. — Amyloid 
d.  Lat.,  morbus  amyloides  (seu  lardaceus,  sen  cereus). 
Fr.,  dardacee,  malndie  amyl  aide.  Ger.,  speckige  (oder 
amyloide,  oder  wachsartige)  I).,  Bpeckentartung,  Amyloid- 
entartmig.  Lardaceous  or  waxy  d.  (or  disease).  A 
lesion  in  which  the  normal  textural  elements  are  trans- 
formed into,  or  infiltrated  with,  a peculiar  substance 
suggesting,  on  the  one  hand,  an  alliance  (in  some  re- 
spects only)  with  the  chemical  characters  of  amyloid 
compounds,  and,  on  the  other,  with  albuminous  sub- 


666 


Degenerescence 
Deliquium 

stances  similar  to  those  which  pervade  the  tissues  of 
foetal  life.  The  Eoyal  College  of  Physicians  of  London 
regards  it  as  a substantive  disease.  Called  also  baconlike 
or  lardaceous  (by  Hodgkin  and  Bright,  albuminous)  in- 
filtration ; by  Budd,  scrofulous  enlargement  (of  the 
liver) ; by  Oppolzer  and  Schrant,  colloid  d.  ; by  Meckel, 
cholesterin  disease  ; by  various  British  writers,  waxy  d.  ; 
and  by  others  hyaloid  d.  and  vitreous  d.  Cf.  Amyloid 
(4th  def.). — Atheromatous  d.  Eeplacement  of  a tissue 
by  a material  resembling  atheroma  (2d  def.). — Bacony 
d.  See  Amyloid  d.— Black  d.  See  Anthracosis  (4th 
def.)  and  Melanosis. — Calcareous  d.  Fr.,  degene- 
rescence  calcaire.  Ger.,  Verkalkung,  Versteinerung,  Ver- 
kreidung.  The  impregnation  of  the  tissues  and  the 
gland  secretions  with  calcium  or  magnesium  salts, 
especially  carbonates  and  phosphates.  See  Calcifi- 
cation.— Caseous  d.  See  Caseation. — Cellulose  d. 
Fr.,  degeneresence  celluleuse.  Ger.,  Cellulosentartung. 
See  Amyloid  d. — Cheesy  d.  See  Caseation. — Choles- 
terin d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  cholesterigue.  Ger.,  Cho- 
lesterinentartung.  Meckel’s  term  for  waxy  d.,  on  ac- 
count of  the  abundance  of  cholesterin  in  the  waxy 
material,  and  the  similarity  of  the  reaction. — Col- 
loid d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  collo'ide.  Ger.,  (^ollo'iden- 
tartung,  colloide  D.  D.  into  colloid  (3d  def.).  See  also 
Amyloid  d. — Cystic  d.  Fv.,  degenerescence  kystiqtie.  Ger., 
cystisclie  D.  The  formation  of  a number  of  dissemi- 
nated cysts  in  an  organ  or  its  enlargement  in  the  form  of 
a cyst  (as  in  the  kidney).  In  the  chorion  it  forms  the 
so  called  vesicular  mole. — Cystoid  d.  of  the  retina.  Fr., 
degeneration  kysto'ide  de  la  retme.  Ger.,  cysto'ide  Entar- 
tnng  der  Netzliaut.  GEdema  of  the  retina  as  described 
by  Iwanoff.  Similar  changes  are  found  in  the  retina  at 
all  ages  and  at  all  portions  of  the  retina.  Cystoid  spaces 
are  found  in  both  granule  layers,  are  round  or  oval,  and 
are  surrounded  by  hypertrophied  radial  fibres. — De- 
scending secondary  d.  Fr.,  degeneration  descendente  sec- 
ondaire.  Ger.,  secunddre  absteigeyide  D.  In  neuropath- 
ology, the  destruction  and  disintegration  of  nerve  fibres 
from  above  downward,  i.  e.,  from  the  central  or  cerebral 
extremity  of  such  fibres  toward  their  peripheral  ex- 
tremity. This  process  is  caused  by  the  presence  of  some 
lesion  (called  primary)  which  interrupts  the  continuity 
of  the  degenerating  fibres  and  marks  the  upper  limit  of 
the  degeneration.  The  myelin  of  each  fibre  first,  and 
the  axis  cylinder  later,  become  broken  up  into  irregu- 
lar masses  which ^are  subsequently  subdivided  into 
small,  fatty,  granular  globules  which  ultimately  be- 
come absorbed.  The  d.  is  due  to  the  separation  of  the 
fibre  from  its  trophic  centre  (q.  v.)  and  involves  the 
motor  fibres  of  the  encephalon  and  spinal  cord. — Earthy 
d.  See  Calcareous  d.  and  Calcification. — Fascicu- 
lar d.  Fr.,  degeneration  fasciculaire.  Ger.,  Fascicular- 
entartung.  An  atrophic  process  in  paralyzed  muscles 
due  to  injury  or  disease  of  the  motor  ganglion  cells 
of  the  central  tube  of  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord 
or  of  the  efferent  fibres  which  connect  them  with  the 
muscles. — Fatty  d.  Lat.,  degeneratio  lipamotodes.  Fr., 
deghierescence  graisseuse.  Ger.,  Fettemtartung,  FetteV , fet- 
tige  D.,  Verfettung.  The  replacement  of  normal  his- 
tological elements  by  fat.  In  the  muscular  fibres  of 
the  heart  the  albuminoid  constituents  are  split  up,  and 
within  them  microscopic  particles  of  fat  are  deposited. 
The  transverse  striae  at  length  disappear,  and  functional 
activity  is  lost  in  the  affected  fibres. — Fibrofatty  d.  of 
the  placenta  [Eobin].  Fr.,  degenerescence  fibro-grais- 
seuse  du  placenta,  fibrome  des  villosites  et  de  la  serotine. 
Ger.,  f ettig-faserartige  I).  des  Mntterkuchens.  Fatty  d. 
of  the  placenta  associated  with  fibromatous  d.  of  the 
chorionic  villi  and  of  the  decidua  serotina. — Fibroid  d. 
Fr.,  degenerescence  fihro'ide.  Ger.,  jibroule  Entartnng.  A 
very  gradual  transformation  of  tissue,  with  scarcely 
any  perceptible  exudation  of  material  capable  of  growth, 
into  a material  having  a librelike  appearance. — Fibrous 


d.  of  the  heart.  A connective  tissue  hyperplasia,  due 
to  chronic  interstitial  inflammation. — Gelatiniform  d. 
Fr.,  deghieration  gelatiniforme.  See  Colloid  d. — Glisten- 
ing c.  D.  occurring  in  glia  tissue  marked  by  the  pres- 
ence of  peculiarly  staining,  glistening  masses  of  differ- 
ent shapes  and  sizes. — Granular  d.  Fr.,  deghierescence 
granulaire.  Ger.,  kbrnige  D.  Parenchymatous  d.  or  al- 
buminous metamorphosis  in  which  the  distinguishing 
feature  is  that  the  granular  cloudiness  seen  under  the 
microscope  is  due  to  a deposit  of  albuminoid  molecules, 
and  is  removed  by  the  addition  of  acetic  acid  in  excess. 
— Gray  d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  grise.  Ger.,  graue  D. 
D.  resulting  from  chronic  inflammation  in  nervous  tis- 
sue, its  peculiarity  being  the  gray  color  which  is  appar- 
ent.— Hyaline  d.  Fr.,  degenh'escence  hyaline.  Ger., 
hyaline  D.  A form  of  d.  in  which  deposits  of  hyaline 
material,  along  with  those  of  calcareous  or  other  patho- 
logical substances,  occur. — Hyaloid  d.  Fr.,  degene- 
rescence hyaloide.  Ger.,  hyaldide  D.  See  Amyloid  d. — 
Hydrocarbonaceous  d.  Fr.,  degenerescence  hydrocar- 
burh.  Ger.,  Kohlenhydratentartung.  Of  Paschutin,  a 
si^ecial  d.  of  the  tissues,  comparable  to  fatty  d.,  which 
he  supposes  to  be  peculiar  to  diabetes. — Lardaceous 
d.  See  Amyloid  d. — Liquefactive  d.  A process  resem- 
bling fatty  d.  in  fibrinous  exudations. — Mineral  d.  See 
Calcification. — Mucoid  d.  Ger.,  schleimige  D.  A 
variety  occurring  usually  in  connective  tissues,  in  which 
the  matrix  is  converted  into  a jellylike  substance  con- 
taining mucin.  It  may  be  either  physiological  or  patho- 
logical.— Myeline  d.  The  breaking  down  of  tissue  cells 
into  myelin ; a process  sometimes  occurring  coinci- 
dently  with  fatty  d.  in  the  pulmonary  alveoli  in  chronic 
pneumonia. — Myxomatous  d.  See  Mucoid  d. — Ossific  d. 
See  Ossification. — Parenchymatous  d.  A form  of  d. 
such  as  may  occur  in  the  acute  nephritis  of  pregnancy, 
diphtheria,  or  an  acute  attack  of  fever.  It  is  not  usu- 
ally associated  with  dropsy  ; the  urine  is  of  about  the 
normal  quantity,  and  may  contain  from  10  to  25  per 
cent,  of  albumin  ; it  is  often  recovered  from,  but,  if  it  is 
fatal,  the  kidneys  are  found  to  be  enlarged,  wdth  more 
or  less  hypertrophy  of  the  parenchyma. — Pigmentary 
d.,  Pigment  d.  A pathological  condition  characterized 
by  the  presence  of  dark  pigment  granules  ; often  found 
in  the  muscles  in  connection  with  atrophy  due  to  ca- 
chexia, diminished  food  supply,  or  the  marasmus  of  old 
age.— Putrid  d.  See  Hospital  gangrene.— Secondary 
d.  of  the  spinal  cord.  Fr.,  degenerescence  secondaire  de 
la  moelle  Spinier e.  Ger.,  secunddre  D.  im  Euckenmark.  A 
variety  of  fatty  d,  described  by  Tiirck  in  1850.  It  ex- 
tends above  the  affected  portions,  in  the  middle  seg- 
ments of  the  posterior  columns  (the  parts  affected  in 
ascending  d.),  and  below  them  in  the  posterior  segments 
of  the  lateral  columns  (the  parts  affected  in  descending 
d.). — Theroid  d.  In  psychiatry,  the  lowering  of  men- 
tal faculties  and  of  instincts  in  the  human  being,  so 
that  they  resemble  those  of  lower  animals. ^ — Trabecular 
d.  Of  the  bronchial  wall,  a multiplication  and  increase 
in  volume  of  the  fine  tracts  of  elastic  and  inelastic  con- 
nective tissue  found  in  the  fibrous  sheath  of  the  bron- 
chus and  its  cartilages. — Uratic  d.  Fr.,  dSgenerescence 
urique.  The  invasion  of  the  tissues  by  deposits  of  uric 
acid  and  urates. — Virchow’s  d.  See  Amyloid  d. — Vitre- 
ous d.  See  Waxy  d.  (2d  def.)  and  Amyloid  d.— Wal- 
lerian  d.  The  fatty  d.  occurring  after  the  division  of  a 
mixed  nerve,  in  its  peripheral  portion  only  ; a process 
which  takes  place,  according  to  the  theory  formulated 
by  Waller,  that  nerve  fibres  degenerate  when  separated 
from  their  trophic  centre,  and  that  regeneration,  if  it 
occurs,  is  centrifugal,  being  due  to  an  active  growth  of 
the  nerve  tribes  of  the  central  segment. — Waxy  d.  Fr., 
degenerescence  cireuse.  Ger.,  Wachsentartung.  1.  See 
Hyaline  d.  2.  See  Amyloid  d.  3.  A condition  frequently 
seen  in  the  acute  febrile  affections,  in  which  the  mus- 
cular elements  are  converted  into  a waxy  or  vitreous 


667 


mass,  and  the  muscular  connective  tissue  undergoes 
proliferation. 

DEGENERES'CENCE.  See  Degeneration. 
DEGLTJTINA'TION.  Lat.,  deglutmatio  (from  degluti- 
nare,  to  unglue).  See  Dissociation. 

DEGLUTITION.  deglutitio.  Yx.,  deglutition.  Ger., 

Verschluchung,  Verschlucken.  The  act  of  swallowing ; 
effected  by  a series  of  movements,  partly  automatic, 
partly  under  the  control  of  the  will,  by  which  a sub- 
stance is  carried  from  the  mouth  into  the  stomach. — 
Difficult  d.  See  Dysphagia. 

DEGLUTUTIONAL,  DEGLUTI'TIONOUS,  DEGLU'TI- 
TORY,  adj’s.  Pertaining  to  deglutition. 

DEG'MOS,  DEG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Gex.,  Beissen.  Of 

Hippocrates,  a gnawing  pain,  particularly  in  the  stomach. 
DEGREASE',  V.  Fr.,  dej/raisser.  Ger.,  entfetten.  To 
remove  fatty  matter  (e.  g.,  from  bones). 

DEGREE'.  Fr.,  degre.  Ger.,  Grad.  One  of  the  equal 
parts  into  which  a scale,  as  of  a thermometer,  is  di- 
vided. 

DEGUST A'TION.  Lat.,  degustatio  (from  degustare,  to 

taste).  Fr.,  degustation.  Ger.,  Kosten.  A tasting. 
DEGUTT'.  Lat.,  oleum  moscoviticum  (seu  rusci),  balsam- 
urn  lithuanicum.  Fr.,  degut.  Ger.,  schwarzer  Degen. 
Birch  tar. 

DEHIS'CENCE.  Lat.,  dehiscentia.  Fr.,  dehiscence,  chute 
del’oeuf  {2d  def.),  delivrance  de  Vceuf  (2d  def.),  travail 
vesiculaire  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Dehiscenz,  Aufspringen.  1. 
In  plants,  the  act  of  dehiscing,  gaping,  or  splitting 
open  (said  particularly  of  the  anthers  when  emitting 
the  pollen,  and  of  the  fruit  when  it  discharges  its  seed). 
2.  The  bursting  of  a Graafian  follicle. 

DEHISCEN'TIA,  /.  See  Dehiscence.— D.  decussan- 
tium.  Of  Hyrtl,  that  variety  of  anastomosis  per  dehis- 
centiam  in  which  two  arteries  cross  each  other  and  com- 
municate at  the  point  of  intersection. — D.  juxtaposita- 
rum.  Of  Hyrtl,  that  variety  of  anastomosis  per  dehis- 
centiam  in  which  two  arteries  running  side  by  side 
communicate  with  each  other  at  a certain  point. 
DEHUMANIZ A'TION.  From  de  priv.,  and  humanus, 
human.  The  more  or  less  complete  loss  of  human  char- 
acteristics, mental  or  physical.  Vaccine  lymph  is  said 
to  be  humanized  when  it  has  been  propagated  through 
one  or  more  human  beings,  and  to  be  dehumanized  (i.  e., 
deprived  of  some  supposed  modification  impressed  upon 
it  by  the  human  system)  by  retro  vaccination. 
DEHYDRACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dehydracetique. 
Ger.,  Dehydracetsdure.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid, 
CsHsOi,  being  a quadruple  molecule  of  acetic  acid  less  4 
molecules  of  water  (4C2H4O2  — 4H2O  = CsHgOi). 
DEHYDRATA'TION.  Tbe  process  of  depriving  a com- 
pound of  its  hydrogen  by  reducing  agents,  as  by  the  ac- 
tion of  strong  acids  on  hydrocarbons  or  by  heating. 
DEHYDRA'TION.  Fr.,  deshy dratation.  Ger.,  Entwds- 
serung.  The  act  or  process  of  depriving  a chemical  com- 
pound of  water  or  of  the  elements  of  water. 
DEHY'DROGENIZED.  Deprived  of  hydrogen. 
DEHYDROMU'CIC  ACID.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid 
prepared  by  the  dry  distillation  of  mucic  acid. 
DEIC'TICUS,  m.  Gr.,  fiei/cn/cd?  (Sd/crvAos  Understood). 
The  index  finger. 

DEINO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  SeiVwo-i?.  See  Leon- 

TIASIS. 

DEI'RA,  DEI'RE,  /.  Dei'res.  Gr.,  Seipr?.  The  neck, 
especially  its  anterior  portion. 

DEIRON'CUS,  m.  From  Seiprj,  the  neck,  and  ovko?,  a 
swelling.  See  Goitre. 

DEJEC'TA,  n.  pi.  The  alvine  evacuations. 

DEJEC'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Dejection. — D.  alvi,  D. 
alvina.  See  Dejection  (2d  and  3d  def’s). — D.  animi. 
See  Dejection  (1st  def.). 

DEJEC'TION.  Lat.,  dejectio  (from  dejicere,  to  cast  down). 
Fr.,  ahattement  (1st  def.),  dejection.  Ger.,  Niedergechlag- 
enheit  (1st  def.),  Stuhlgang  (2d  def.).  Excrement  (3d  def.). 


Degenerescence 
Deliquium. 

1.  A condition  of  mental  depression,  a cast-down  feel- 
ing. 2.  The  act  of  having  a movement  from  the  bowels. 
3.  The  matter  which  is  discharged  in  an  intestinal  evac- 
uation. 

DEJECTO'RIUS.  Purgative. 

DEJEC'TURE.  See  Dejection  (3d  def.). 

DEKAMA'LI.  A resinous  exudation  from  Gardenia  lu- 
cida.  An  emulsion  is  prescribed  in  Bombay  as  a rem- 
edy for  dyspepsia  attended  with  flatulence. 
DELABE'CHIA,  /.  From  De  la  Beche,  a geologist.  A 
genus  of  the  Sterculiacex. — D.  rupestris.  The  bottle 
tree ; a species  found  in  northeastern  Australia,  whicli 
contains  a substance  resembling  tragacanth. 
DELACERA'TION.  From  delacerare,  to  tear  in  pieces. 
Severe  laceration. 

DELACRIMATI'VUS.  See  Apodacrytic. 
DELACRYMA'TION.  Lat.,  delacrimatio.  See  Epiph- 
ora. 

DELACTA'TION.  See  Ablactation. 

DELAPSA'TION,  DELAPSE',  DELAP'SION.  Lat.,  de- 

lapsio,  delapsus.  Moderate  prolapse  of  the  uterus. 
DELAP'SUS,  TO.  From  delabi,  to  fall  down.  See  Pro- 
lapse.— D.  palpebrae.  See  Blepharoptosis. 
DELA'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  From  deferre,  to  bring  forward. 
Information  furnished  by  a patient  as  to  his  complaint. 
DEL  EL  MUIA.  A disease  prevalent  in  Egypt ; regarded 
by  some  as  an  inflammation  of  the  brain,  by  others  as  a 
pernicious  fever. 

DELENIF'ICAL.  Lat.,  delenificus  (from  delenire,  to 
soothe,  and /acere,  to  make).  Serving  to  assuage  pain. 
DELE'SIS, /.  -es'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  5rjA.T7o-is.  The  infliction 
of  injury. 

DELETE'RION,  DELETERIUM,  n.  Gr.,  SrjArjrijpioi'.  A 
deadly  poison  or  any  means  of  destruction. 

DELHI  BOIL.  See  under  Boil. 

DELIG A'TION.  Lat.,  deligatio  (from  deligare,  to  bind). 
Fr.,  deligation.  Ger.,  Verbindung.  A word  formerly 
used  to  express  the  dressing  of  wounds  and  application 
of  bandages  ; now  applied  chiefly  to  the  ligation  of  ar- 
teries. 

DELIGA'TOR  PLAGA'RUM,  TO.  A dresser  of  wounds. 
DELIGATU'RA,  /.  See  Deligation. 

DELI'MA,  /.  Fr.,  dldime.  A genus  of  the  Dilleyiiacese. 
— D.  pirupu.  A species  indigenous  to  Malabar.  The 
juice  is  used  in  cutaneous  sores,  and  the  root  is  consid- 
ered an  alterative. — D.  sarmentosa.  Fr.,  delime  sar- 
menteuse,  bois  de  rape.  In  Ceylon,  Icorasawel ; a species 
widely  distributed  throughout  tropical  Asia.  The  root 
is  considered  an  antidote  for  poisons,  and  the  juice  of 
the  plant  is  used  in  skin  diseases. 

DELIMITA'TION.  In  physical  diagnosis,  the  determi- 
nation of  the  limits  of  an  area,  region,  or  organ,  with 
the  view  of  ascertaining  the  existence  and  degree  of  a 
morbid  state  or  process. 

DELIN'IMENT.  A liniment. 

DEL'IQUATE.  See  Deliquesce. 

DELIQUA'TION.  See  Deliquescence. 

DELIQUESCE'.  Lat.,  deliquescere.  Fr.,  deliquifier.  Ger., 
zerfliessen,  schmelzen.  To  undergo  deliquescence. 
DELIQUES'CENCE.  Lat.,  deliquescentia.  Fr.,  dHiqnes- 
cence.  Ger.,  Zerfliessbarkeit.  1.  A condition  which 
certain  crystalline  bodies  tend  to  assume,  in  which, 
when  brought  into  contact  with  atmospheric  moisture, 
they  absorb  water  so  rapidly  as  to  become  liquefied.  2. 
The  property  by  virtue  of  which  substances  enter  upon 
this  condition. 

DELIQUES'CENT.  Lat.,  deliquescens.  Fr.,  deliquescent. 
Ger.,  zerjliessend,  zerfliessbar.  In  a state  of,  or  prone  to 
undergo,  deliquescence. 

DELI'QUIATE.  See  Deliquesce. 

DELIQUIA'TION.  See  Deliquescence. 

DELI'QUIUM.  From  delinquere,  to  be  wanting.  See 
Syncope  and  Deliquescence. — D.  animi.  See  Syn- 
cope. 


668 


Delirament 
Delphinium 

DELIR'AMENT.  Lat.,  delir amentum.  See  Delirium. 
DELIRA'TION.  See  Delirium. 

DELIR'IANT,  DELIRIFA'CIENT.  Causing  delirium 
(said  of  drugs;. 

DELIR'IOUS.  Fr.,  delirant.  Ger.,  wahnsinnig.  Af- 
fected with  delirium. 

DELIR'IUM,  n.  From  delirare,  to  be  out  of  one’s  head. 
Fr.,  delire.  Ger.,  D.  A state  of  mental  agitation  char- 
acterized by  restlessness,  incoherence  of  speech,  and 
various  sensory  illusions.  It  may  occur  as  a manifes- 
tation of  insanity  or  in  consequence  of  alcoholic  or 
other  poisoning,  fever,  severe  injuries,  etc. — Acute  d. 
Lat.,  d.  acutum.  Fr.,  delire  aigu.  Acute  mania,  de- 
veloping rapidly,  resulting  in  a speedy  cure  or  in 
death  ; characterized  by  senseless  babbling  and  the  ex- 
pression of  great  fear,  especially  of  being  poisoned. — 
— Chronic  d.  Fr.,  dUire  chronique.  D.  of  long  dura- 
tion, unaccompanied  by  fever.  It  is  the  distinctive 
and  essential  characteristic  of  insanity. — D.  alcoholi- 
cum.  See  D.  tremens. — D.  blandum.  See  B.  mussitans, 
— D.  circa  unam  rem.  A partial  d.  in  which  the  pa- 
tient is  insane  on  one  point  only. — D.  constantium. 
Yt..,  delire  constant.  Ger.,  gleichbleibendes  D.,  bestdndiges 
D.  D.  characterized  by  the  continual  repetition  of  the 
same  fixed  idea  in  insane  patients  having  fever. — D. 
cordis.  Of  Eiihle,  tumultuous  action  of  the  heart. — 
D.  cum  mussitantia.  See  D.  mussitans. — D.  ebriosi- 
tatis,  D.  ebriosum.  The  d.  of  alcoholic  intoxication. 
— D.  epilepticum.  A psychic  derangement,  either 
transitory  and  following  an  epileptic  fit,  or  periodical 
and  appearing  under  various  epileptic  forms  instead  of 
such  a fit. — D.  e potu.  See  D.  tremens. — D.  ex  inani- 
tione.  Fr.,  delire  d’inanition.  Ger.,  Inanitions-D.  D. 
from  inanition,  arising  in  cases  of  subacute  and  chronic 
anffiinia.  It  is  of  a very  maniacal  character  and,  in 
fever  cases,  most  frequently  breaks  out  on  the  decline 
of  the  fever. — D.  febrile.  See  Febrile  d.—H.  ferox.  See 
Maniacal  d. — D.  furibundura.  Fr.,  delire  fur ieux.  Ger., 
furibundes  D.  A furious  d.  accompanied  by  violent 
acts.  Disorder  prevails  in  all  the  cerebral  functions,  in 
sensations,  intelligence,  speech,  and  actions.  The  pa- 
tient, left  to  himself,  runs  about  without  clothing,  and 
is  utterly  unconscious  of  his  actions. — D.  grandiosum. 
A form  of  d.  characterized  by  a morbid  exaggeration  of 
everything  relating  to  the  personality  of  the  patient, 
who  believes  himself  superior  in  birth,  beauty,  talent, 
fortune,  power,  etc.,  to  what  he  really  is  ; he  professes 
great  advantages  for  himself,  and  offers  to  procure 
them  for  others.  This  form  is  observed  in  a great  num- 
ber of  mental  diseases,  and  in  idiocy,  hysteria,  and  gen- 
eral paresis  of  the  insane. — D.  grave.  See  Acute  d. — D. 
bilarium.  D.  of  a gay  character. — D.  hystericum. 
Hysterical  mania. — D.  maniacale,  D.  maniacum.  See 
Maniacal  d. — D.  melancbolicum.  See  Melancholia. 
— D.  metabolicum.  Ger.,  D.  des  allgemeinen  Anders- 
seins.  D.  in  which  the  patient  believes  that  the  per- 
sons and  objects  about  him  are  not  represented  in  their 
real  characters,  that  they  are  placed  there  to  watch 
him,  and  that  he  himself  does  not  bear  his  real  name. 
This  form  of  d.  may  occur  in  maniacal  excitement  or  in 
depressive  d.  of  persecution. — D.  metamorphosis.  A d. 
at  the  highest  degree  of  which  the  patient  thinks  that 
his  body  has  been  transformed  into  that  of  a beast. — D. 
mite.  See  B.  mussitans. — D.  moribundum.  D.  in  the 
dying,  combined  ordinarily  with  hallucinations. — D. 
mussitans.  Ger.,  mnrmelndes  B.  Mania  during  which 
the  patient  softly  murmurs  unintelligible  words  to 
himself. — D.  nervosum,  D.  nervosum  traumaticum. 
A condition  of  high  nervous  exaltation  occurring  after 
an  injury  or  a surgical  operation  in  nervous  and  hys- 
terical persons. — D.  of  collapse.  Ger.,  Collnpsd'.  D. 
arising  from  feebleness  and  general  asthenia,  observed 
after  severe  diseases,  such  as  the  cachexia',  etc. — D.  of 
inanition.  See  B.  e.c  inanitione. — D.  palingnosticum. 


Ger.,  B.  des  WiedererTcennens.  A form  of  d.  in  which 
the  patient  asserts  that  he  recognizes  individuals  and 
objects  about  him  although  he  sees  them  for  the  first 
time,  and  that  he  has  lived  through  a certain  experi- 
ence on  another  occasion,  contrary  to  facts. — D.  perse- 
cutionis.  Fr.,  delire  des  persecutions.  (A&r.,  Verfolgungs- 
melancholie.  The  insane  delusion  of  being  persecuted 
or  of  being  mysteriously  affected  by  some  subtle  force. 
— D.  placidum.  Fr.,  ddire  tranquille.  D.  of  little  in- 
tensity, unaccompanied  by  violence  or  overexcite- 
ment.— D.  postepilepticum.  See  B.  epilepticum.— H. 
potatorum.  See  B.  tremens.— H.  traumaticum.  See  B. 
nervosum  traumaticum. — D.  tremens.  Fr.,  d.  tremens. 
Ger.,  B.  tremens,  Sduferwahnsinn.  A morbid  condition 
which  is  due  to  excess  in  the  use  of  alcoholic  liquors, 
and  is  the  expression  of  their  cumulative  action.  It  is 
characterized  by  d.  hallucinations,  dread,  tremors  of 
the  tendons  and  muscles  of  the  hands  and  limbs  and  of 
the  tongue,  watchfulness,  absence  of  sleep,  and  great 
frequency  of  the  pulse.  The  tongue  is  coated  with  a 
thick  creamy  fur,  and  the  skin  is  clammy.  The  breath 
is  redolent  of  alcohol.  The  condition  is  often  one  of 
extreme  danger,  and  may  be  fatal  in  itself,  or  lead  to 
complications  which  prove  fatal. — D.  tremens  chroni- 
cum.  Of  Niicke,  a term  applied  to  a series  of  relapses 
of  d.  tremens  which  have  become  progressively  weaker 
and  extend  over  a period  of  several  weeks. — D.  tremens 
febrile.  Of  Magnan,  a form  of  d.  tremens  in  which 
the  earlier  stages  are  lacking  and  the  patient  presents 
the  severest  symptoms  at  the  onset. — D.  tremifaciens. 
See  B.  tremens. — D.  verborum.  See  Incoherent  d. — D. 
vesanicum.  Fr.,  delire  vesanique.  Ger.,  B.  bei  Geiste- 
shranlcen.  The  d.  of  the  insane. — Depressive  d.  Fr., 
delire  depressif.  Ger.,  depressives  B.  A variety  of  gen- 
eral d.  characterized  by  continued  and  general  torpor 
or  depression  of  ideas,  feelings,  and  determinations. — 
— Dupuytren’s  d.  See  B.  nervostim  traumaticum. — Emo- 
tional d.  Fr.,  dG^ire  emotif,  obsession  anxieuse  (ou  hno- 
tive).  Of  Morel,  a form  characterized  by  the  facility 
with  which  the  patient  receives  an  impression  of  a 
certain  order  and  quickly  conforms  his  thoughts  to 
it,  while  reason  and  experience  fail  to  come  to  his 
aid. — Epileptic  d.  See  B.  epilepticum. — Expansive  d. 
See  Maniacal  d. — Febrile  d.  Lat.,  d.  febrile.  A con- 
dition of  d.  which  is  present  with  certain  acute  dis- 
eases, fevers,  and  infiammations  of  internal  viscera. 
It  may  also  follow  severe  injuries,  and  poisoning  from 
certain  substances.  According  to  its  characteristics,  it 
is  known  as  muttering  or  typhous  d.,  and  violent  or 
furious  d. — Hysterical  d.  Feigned  d.  in  hysterical 
persons,  also  hysterical  mania. — Idiopathic  d.  Fr., 
dHire  idiopathique.  D.  of  which  the  cause  resides  in  an 
acute  alteration  of  the  brain  or  of  the  meninges  ; in  a 
chronic  lesion  of  those  organs  (tubercle,  cancer,  etc.)  or 
in  a simple  neurosis  or  psychosis. — Incoherent  d.  D. 
in  which  the  usual  rational  connection  between  words, 
phrases,  and  ideas  is  lost  so  that  utterances  follow  one 
another  without  logical  sequence. — Intellectual  d.  Fr., 
dGire  intellectuel . Ger.,  Verstandsd\  A morbid  mental 
state  observed  in  patients  who  present  neither  hallu- 
cinations nor  illusions,  who  commit  no  extravagant  act, 
but  whose  minds  are  assailed  by  delirious  conceptions 
tiie  nature  of  which  torments  them  most  painfully,  as 
in  a person  who  has  the  idea,  to  his  great  regret,  that 
he  has  no  natural  affection  for  members  of  his  family, 
that  he  is  going  to  strangle  some  one  or  commit  sui- 
cide, etc. ; yet  during  the  months  or  years  of  this  shite 
no  traces  of  these  ideas  manifest  themselves. — Inter- 
mittent d.  Fr.,  delire  intennittente.  A chronic  heredi- 
tary form  of  insanity  with  recurrent  attacks  of  melan- 
cholia.— Malicious  d.  Fr.,  delire  malicieux.  Ger., 
tricMsches  B.  A suppressed  d.  consisting  of  ideas  of 
hatred  and  of  homicide  based  undoubtedly  upon  hal- 
lucinations and  illusions. — Maniacal  d.  Lat.,  d.  ma- 


669 


niacale.  Ger.,  expansives  I).  The  delirium  of  mania. 
Some  of  its  main  eharacteristics  are  wealth  of  concep- 
tion, rapidity  of  perception,  uncontrollable  flow  of  lan- 
guage, loss  of  the  reflective  power,  and  loss  of  moral 
consciousness.— Micromaniacal  d.  A form  of  hypo- 
chondriacal d.  in  which  the  patient  believes  himself 
to  be  a very  .small  child  or  a dwarf,  or  that  his  mem- 
bers are  atrophied,  etc.— Murmuring  d.  See  D.  mussi- 
tans.— Muttering  d.  A form  of  d.  common  in  certain 
fevers,  especially  in  typhoid.  In  this  disease  it  appears 
usually  between  the  second  and  fourth  weeks,  and 
manifests  itself  by  incoherent  talking,  usually  in  re- 
gard to  habitual  pursuits. — Operative  d.  See  U.  ner- 
vosum traumaticum. — Panophobic  d.  Fr.,  delire  pano- 
phobique  des  alihies  gemisseurs.  A form  affecting  mel- 
ancholiacs, who  moan  and  groan  incessantly,  being  in 
a constant  state  of  fear.— Partial  d.  Fr.,  delire  par- 
tiel.  Ger.,  partielles  D.  D.  aflecting  only  a part  of  the 
mental  faculties.  Certain  modes  of  reasoning,  certain 
acts,  are  unreasonable,  while  others  are  reasonable  and 
sane. — Postepileptic  d.  See  D.  epilepticim. — Primor- 
dial d.  Fr.,  delire  primordial.  A form  of  d.  charac- 
terized by  ideas  which  force  themselves  upon  the  mind, 
and  oblige  it,  in  spite  of  itself,  to  perform  certain  in- 
tellectual acts.  The  patient  is  the  first  to  recognize 
and  deplore  this  state,  but  is  unable  to  escape  its 
tyranny. — Reflex  d.  Fr.,  delire  rejiexe.  Non-vesanic 
d.  of  which  the  cause  is  extracerebral. — Rhyming  d. 
A form  of  d.  in  which  the  patient  always  speaks  in 
verses,  merely  made  up  of  similar  .sounding  sentences 
and  words.— Senile  d.  D.  occurring  in  senile  demen- 
tia.— Sensorial  d.  Fr.,  dHire  sensoriel.  Ger.,  Sinnesd’. 
D.  of  the  senses  ; it  comprises  hallucinations  and  illu- 
sions. Persons  presenting  these  two  kinds  of  symp- 
toms are  not  necessarily  insane,  but  the  persistence  of 
these  symptoms  may  at  last  induce  insanity. — Sexual 
d.  Fr.,  delire  sexuel.  Ger.,  sexuelles  D.  A d.  in  which 
the  patient  believes  himself  to  be  abnormal  or  imper- 
fect in  his  sexual  organs,  or  that  they  are  unfitted  to 
perform  their  functions. — Sympathetic  d.  D.  pro- 
duced by  action  on  the  brain  from  a distance,  as  by 
the  presence  of  some  disease  in  another  part  of  the  body 
than  the  brain.  It  occurs  in  uterine  affections,  in  gen- 
itourinary diseases,  etc. — Symptomatic  d.  D.  occur- 
ring in  the  course  of  some  cerebral  disease. — Toxic  d. 
Fr.,  dHire  toxique.  Ger.,  Infoxications-D.  D.  caused  by 
the  presence  in  the  body  of  some  poisonous  substance, 
such  as  alcohol,  belladonna,  opium,  etc. — Traumatic  d. 
See  D.  nervosum  traumaticum. — Typhous  d.  The  low, 
muttering  d.  of  the  typhoid  state. — Violent  d.  A form 
of  febrile  d.  seen  in  the  early  stage  of  fever  ; accom- 
panied with  great  excitement,  and  often  with  manifes- 
tation of  great  strength. 

DELI'RIIS.  See  Delikious. 

DELITES'CENCE.  Lat.,  deliteseentia  (from  delitescere, 
to  lurk).  Fr.,  delitescence.  Ger.,  Delitescenz.  1.  The 
breaking  up  of  a substance  under  the  action  of  water, 
as  in  the  slaking  of  lime.  2.  An  unusually  speedy  and 
complete  resolution  of  an  inflammation. 

DELITES'CENT.  Lat.,  delitescens.  Fr.,  dHitescent.  In 
process  of  delitescence. 

DELIV'ER.  Fr.,  deharrasser,  accoucher.  Ger.,  enthinden. 
To  assist  a parturient  female  up  to  the  completion  of 
parturition  ; to  relieve  her  of  the  product  of  concep- 
tion. 

DELIV'ERANCE.  1.  Of  Denman  and  some  other  old 
writers,  delivery  (1st  def.).  2.  Of  J.  M.  Duncan,  ap- 
parently the  delivrance  of  the  French  (expulsion  or  re- 
moval of  the  .secundines). 

DELIV'ERY.  Lat.,  parfMS  (1st  def.).  Yr.,  accouchement 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  Enthindung  (1st  def.).  1.  The  process  of 
being  delivered  of  a foetus.  2.  The  mode  in  which  a ves- 
sel or  tube  gives  exit  to  a liquid,  a gas.  or  a powder. — 
Breech  d.  IjaX. ., partus  clunihusprseviis.  Yr.,  accouchement 


Delirament 
Delphinium 

par  le  siege.  Ger.,  Steissgeburt.  D.  with  the  breech  pre- 
senting.— Face  d.  partus  facie  prsevia  (seupra;rersa). 

Fr.,  accouchement  de  face.  Ger.,  Gesichtgeburt.  D.  with 
a face  presentation. — Head  d.  Lat.,  partus  capite  prae- 
vio.  Fr.,  accouchement  de  tete.  Ger.,  Kopfgeburt.  D. 
in  which  the  cephalic  pole  of  the  foetus  presents. — Im- 
m.ature  d.  See  Miscakkiage. — Premature  d.  The 
occurrence  of  d.  at  any  time  between  the  o^arliest  period 
of  viability  and  the  maturity  of  the  foetus  ; in  the  hu- 
man subject,  between  the  twenty-eighth  and  the  thirty- 
eighth  weeks  of  ge.station.  Cf.  Aboktion  and  Mis- 
carriage.— Vertex  d.  Lat.,  partus  cranio  prievio.  Fr., 
accouchement  de  crane.  Ger.,  Schddelgeburt.  D.  in  which 
the  vertex  presents. 

DELOCA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Dislocation. 

DELOMOR'PHOUS.  Lat.,  delomorphus  (from  SrjAo?, man- 
ifest, and  fj-op<bv^  shape).  Of  very  definite  shape. 

DEL'PHIA,  /.  See  Delphinine. 

DEL'PHICTJS.  Fr.,  delphique.  Of  Berzelius,  having 
delphinine  as  a base. 

DEL'PHINATE.  Yr.,  d.,  phochiate.  Ger.,  delphinsaiLres 
Salz.  A salt  of  delphinic  acid. 

DEL'PHIN(E).  See  Delphinine. 

DELPHINTA,  /.  See  Delphinine. 

DELPHIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  delphmique.  Ger.,  Del- 
phins'dure.  An  acid  extracted  from  the  oil  of  a species 
of  Delphinus,  also  from  valerian  root.  Cf.  Valeric 
acid. 

DEL'PHININ(E).  Yert.,  delphinina.  Fr.,  o?.  Ger.,  De(- 
phinin.  An  unstable,  crystallizable  alkaloid,  C24H35 

• NO2,  obtained  from  Delphinium  staphisagria.  It  has 
been  used  internally  as  an  antipyretic  and  topically  as 
an  analgetic.  It  is  very  poisonous.  The  hydrochloride 
has  been  used  in  asthma  and  neuralgia. 

DELPHIN'ITJM,  n.  Fr.,  datiphinelle.  A genus  of  the 
Ranuncidacese  ; of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  D.  consolida. — D.  Aja- 
cis.  Ger.,  Garten- Ritter sporn.  A common  garden  spe- 
cies. Its  seeds  often  replace  those  of  stav^esacre. — D. 
Consolida.  Fr.,  consonde  royale.  Ger.,  FeJdrittersporn. 
Branching  larkspur,  a European  species  now  natural- 
ized in  the  United  States.  Aconitic  acid  exists  in  the 
expressed  juice.  A tincture  of  the  seeds  has  been  used 
in  dropsy  and  asthma. — D.  cuneatum.  A Siberian  spe- 
cies, used  in  dropsy,  syphilis,  and  epilepsy. — D.  denu- 
datum.  A species  the  tubers  of  which  have  been  used 
in  powder  and  decoction  in  syphilis  and  rheumatism, 
and  during  convalescence  from  fevers. — D.  dyctiocar- 
pum.  A Siberian  species,  used  in  syphilis  and  dropsy. 
— D.  datum.  Fr.,  dauphinelle  elevee.  The  common  bee 
larkspur  ; a Siberian  species,  cultivated  in  gardens.  It 
has  been  used  in  Siberia  for  dropsy,  syphilis,  and  epi- 
lepsy.— D.  elatum  hirsutum.  Yr.,  dauphinelle  relue.  A 
variety  of  D.  elatum.  The  seeds  are  sometimes  substi- 
tuted for  those  of  stavesacre  and  the  leaves  for  those  of 
aconite. — D.  exaltatum.  The  American  bee  larkspur  ; 
indigenous  to  the  Middle  States,  supposed  to  possess  the 
same  properties  as  D.  Consolida.  A tincture  made  from 
the  seeds  has  been  used  in  dropsy  and  asthma. — D.  in- 
termedium. D.  elatum.— H.  junceum.  D.  peregrinum. 
— D.  napellus.  Aconitum  napellus. — D.  officinale.  A 
species  resembling  D.  staphisagria. — D.  palmatifidum. 
A Siberian  species,  used  in  dropsy,  epilepsy,  and  syphi- 
lis.— D.  peregrinum.  A species  found  in  Italy,  Sicily, 
Malta,  and  Palestine.  It  is  used  in  Italy  as  a felirifuge. 
— D.  platani  folio.  D.  staphisagria. — D.  Requieni.  A 
species  found  in  southern  France,  used  like  D.  staphi- 
sagria.— D.  saniculaefolium.  A species  employed  in 
powder,  poultices,  and  decoction  as  a tonic,  diuretic, 
and  aperient,  also  as  an  anodyne,  and  useful  in  dys- 
pepsia, fevers,  diseases  of  the  .spleen,  jaundice,  and 
dropsy,  and  applied  locally  in  a poultice  to  relieve  in- 
flammatory swellings.  Its  ashes  are  useful  in  the  itch. 
— D.  segetum.  D.  Consolida. — D.  simple.  D.  Ajacis. — 
D.  staphisagria.  Fr.,  staphisaigre,  herbe  a la  pituite. 


670 


Delphinoidine 
Dengue 

herhe  pediculaire.  Ger.,  Ldusekraut,  Stephenskraut.  A 
species  indigenous  to  southern  Europe  and  Asia  Minor, 
now  found  widely  dispersed  through  the  Mediterranean 
regions  and  Canary  Islands.  The  plant,  and  especially 
the  seeds,  have  been  used,  from  an  early  period,  to  ex- 
cite vomiting,  generally,  in  the  treatment  of  dropsy 
and  spasmodic  asthma,  in  the  form  of  a tincture,  also 
as  a lotion  or  in  an  ointment  for  the  cure  of  itch  and 
the  destruction  of  lice,  and,  of  late  years,  for  ulcerated 
buboes.  An  infusion  of  3 parts  of  the  flowers  in  100 
parts  of  water  or  vinegar  has  been  used. — D.  tenuissi- 
mum.  The  Se\<j>LVLov  erepov  of  Dioscorides ; a south  Eu- 
ropean species  not  so  efficacious  as  D.  Consolida. — D. 
versicolor.  D.  Consolida. 

DELPHINOrDIN(E).  Fr.,  delphinoidine.  Ger.,  Del- 
phinoidin.  An  alkaloid  occurring  in  the  seed  of  Delphi- 
nium staphisagria. 

DEL'PHISIN(E).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Delphisin.  An  alka- 
loid, C54H46N2O8,  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Delphinium 

Q'fn'Yih')  QnffV'in 

DEL'PHYA,’dEL'PHYS,  /.  Delph'yes,  -yos  (-is).  Gr., 
Se\(j>va,  Se\<}>v?.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  uterus  or  the  female 
genitals  as  a whole. 

DEL'TA,  /.  Gr.,  Sekra.  Fr.,  vulve.  Ger.,  das  weibliche 
Schamglied,  Schamritze.  1.  The  fourth  letter  of  the 
Greek  alphabet,  written,  as  a capital,  a ; hence  any- 
thing of  a triangular  shape.  2.  The  vulva. — D.  forni- 
cis.  In  the  brain  of  the  cat,  and  probably  other  mam- 
mals, a triangular  area  of  the  ventral  surface  of  the 
fornix,  just  dorsad  of  the  portae  (foramina  Monroi). 

DEL'TIFOKM.  Lat.,  deltiformis  (from  SekTa  [see  Del- 
ta], and  forma,  form.  See  Deltoid. 

DEL'TOID.  Gr.,  6eAToei6rj?,  SeArtuTo?.  Lat.,  deltodes,  del- 
toides,  deltoideus.  Fr.,  deltdide,  deltoidien.  Ger.,  delta- 
formig,  deltoidisch.  Having  a triangular  outline  like 
that  of  the  Greek  letter  A ; or  pertaining  to  the  d.  mus- 
cle ; as  a n.,  any  structure  or  area  of  a triangular  shape, 
especially  a muscle  (Ger.,  Deltamuskel),  arising  from  the 
outer  third  of  the  clavicle,  the  outer  edge  and  the  apex 
of  the  acromion,  and  the  lower  border  of  the  spine  of 
the  scapula,  and  inserted  into  the  d.  impression  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  humerus,  acting  as  an  elevator  of  the 
arm. — Accessory  d.  Dat.,  deltoideus  accessorius.  There 
are  several  accessory  d’s  : the  basiodeltoideus,  from  the 
edge  of  the  scapula  ; the  costodeltoideus,  from  the  acro- 
mial end  of  the  clavicle  ; and  the  tensor  fascise  del- 
toideus, from  the  infraspinous  fascia  and  the  margin  of 
the  scapula. — Deep  d.  Lat.,  d.  profundus.  See  Cora- 
coscAPULARTS. — D.-ovate.  Having  an  outline  between 
the  shape  of  a a and  that  of  an  egg. 

DELUMBA'TUS.  From  delumhare,  to  bend,  sprain,  en- 
feeble. Lame,  sprained,  enfeebled. 

DELU'SION.  From  deludere,  to  cheat.  Fr.,  delusion. 
Ger.,  Tduschung.  An  absurd  and  unfounded  belief,  es- 
pecially one  occurring  as  a manifestation  of  insanity. 
It  is  to  be  distinguished  from  an  illusion,  which  is  a 
fancied  sensory  perception  (an  imaginary  sight,  sound, 
etc. ). — D.  of  persecution.  See  Delirium  of  persecutions. 
—Expansive  d.  A d.  of  an  expansive  character  (e.  g., 
one  that  pertains  to  ambitious,  erratic,  or  religious  sub- 
jects).—Persecutory  d.  See  Delirium  of  persecution  s. 
— Systematized  d.  A d.  which  resembles  a sane  con- 
ception, in  which  there  maybe  a correlation  to  the  sub- 
ject’s surroundings,  but  in  which  the  reasoning  is  false, 
the  deductions  being  faulty. — Unsystematized  d.  A d. 
in  which  there  is  no  correlation  between  the  conception 
and  the  subject’s  surroundings. 

LELU'SIONAL.  Pertaining  to,  aflected  with,  or  of  the 
nature  of  delusions. 

DELU'SIONIST.  The  victim  of  a delusion. 

DEMAGNETIZA'TION.  The  process  of  depriving  an 
object  of  magnetism. 

DEM' ANGUS.  Lat.,  demanus  (from  de  priv.,  and  manus, 
the  hand).  See  Aciieirous. 


DEMARCA'TION.  Fr.,  demarcation.  Ger.,  Begrenzung, 
Ahgrenzung.  1.  A line  of  separation  or  division.  2.  The 
act  of  setting  a line  of  division. — D.  inflammation. 
Ger.,  D’sentzundung.  The  inflammation  that  imme- 
diately surrounds  a gangrenous  part. 

DE'MAS,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  6e>a?.  See  Body. 

DE'MENS.  -men'tis.  From  de  priv.,  and  mews,  the  mind. 
Fr.,  dement.  Insane;  as  an  n.,  an  insane  person. 

DEMENTA'TION.  Fr.,  dementation.  Loss  of  sanity, 
also  the  state  of  being  insane. 

DEMENT'ED.  Lat.,  demens.  Fr.,  dement.  Ger.,  hldd- 
sinnig,  wahnsinnig.  Affected  with  dementia. 

DEMEN'TIA,  f.  Gr.,  apoia,  napdfOLa.  Fr.,  demence, 
aphrenie.  Ger.,  Blddsinn.  Formerly  a term  applied 
to  many  different  mental  diseases  and  often  used  as 
synonymous  with  insanity.  In  medical  jurisprudence 
it  is  still  common  in  some  countries  to  include  all 
mental  diseases  under  this  head,  but  since  the  time  of 
Esquirol  the  term  d.  in  psychology  has  had  the  follow- 
ing meaning  : A cerebral  affection  ordinarily  chronic 
and  without  fever,  characterized  by  enfeeblement  of 
the  intellect  and  the  will,  incoherence  of  ideas,  and 
lack  of  intelligence  and  volition. — Active  d.  Fr.,  de- 
mence active.  Ger.,  activer  Wahnsinn.  A sequel  of 
mania  and  of  agitated  melancholia,  progressive  in 
character,  and  marked  by  restlessness,  talkativeness, 
and  purposeless  violence  or  destructiveness.  Its  sub- 
jects are  weak,  silly,  and  childish. — Acute  d.  Fr.,  de- 
mence aigue.  Of  Pinel,  d.  of  sudden  appearance,  fol- 
lowed by  reestablishment  of  sanity. — Agitated  d.  See 
Active  d. — Alcoholic  d.  Fr.,  dhnence  alcoolique.  D.  oc- 
curring in  the  terminal  period  of  chronic  alcoholism. 
It  is  usually  preceded  by  a rather  long  period  in  which 
there  is  an  obscuration  and  depression  of  the  intel- 
ligence, with  loss  of  memory,  melancholic  preoccupa- 
tion, abolition  of  moral  sentiments,  apathy,  sensorial 
illusions,  hallucinations,  and  alternate  periods  of  agita- 
tion and  of  stupor.  The  final  stage  differs  little  from 
that  of  other  chronic  forms  of  d.^ — Apathetic  d.  Fr., 
demence  apathique.  Ger.,  apathischer  Blddsinn.  A men- 
tal state  in  which  all  psychic  life  is  reduced  to  a mini- 
mum. The  memory  is  almost  completely  lost.  Sen- 
sibility is  diminished  both  to  pain  and  to  temperature. 
This  form  often  constitutes  the  terminal  period  of  the 
disease  in  which  active  d.  has  been  present. — Catatonic 
d.  Fr.,  demence  catatonique.  Ger.,  katatonischer  Ver- 
riicktheit.  A form  of  d.  inclining  strongly  toward 
amentia,  and  bearing  a catatonic  character. — Chronic 
d.  D.  of  considerable  duration.  It  includes  the  ordi- 
nary forms. — Chronic  primary  d.  A primary  d.  dis- 
tinguished from  the  acute  form  by  its  slower  and  more 
gradual  course  and  by  its  unfavorable  prognosis.  Its  first 
and  most  prominent  symptom  is  loss  of  memory. — Com- 
plete d.,  Confirmed  d.  D.  so  advanced  that  patients 
suffering  from  it  can  not  even  tell  their  own  names. — 
Degenerate  d.  A modification  of  acute  d.  in  which 
acute  symptoms  are  still  present.  Fluctuating  lucidity, 
a tendency  to  resistless  impulses,  polymorphous  changes 
of  mood  and  temper  based  upon  moral  degeneration, 
with  characteristic  hysterical,  convulsive  attacks,  mark 
this  condition. — D.  accidentalis,  D.  adventitia.  Ac- 
quired d.  ; in  English  law,  “general  insanity  which 
occurs  in  those  who  have  at  some  time  exercised  reason- 
ing powers.” — D.  apathetica,  D.  apathica.  See  Apa- 
thetic d. — D.  apoplectica.  Alteration  and  diminution 
of  the  mental  faculties  due  to  cerebral  lesions,  such  as 
haemorrhage,  softening,  or  tumors ; typical  in  most 
cases  of  softening  of  the  brain. — D.  choreica.  Fr.,  de- 
mence choreique.  D.  occurring  in  the  graver  and  pro- 
longed forms  of  chorea.— D.  congenita,  D.  naturalis. 
Natural  or  congenital  d.  ; in  English  law,  idiocy. — D. 
paralytica.  Fr.,  demence  paralytique.  Ger.,  Gehirner- 
weiclmng.  The  d.  of  general  paresis  of  the  insane. — D. 
paranoica.  D.  accompanied  by  paranoia,  with  para- 


671 


logia  and  delirious  conceptions. — D.  senilis.  See  Senile 
d. — Epileptic  d.  Fr.,  demence  epileptique.  A condition 
resembling  d.  which  sometimes  replaces  a paroxysm  of 
epilepsy. — Galloping  paretic  d.  Paretic  d.  which  pro- 
gresses and  terminates  very  rapidly,  on  account  of 
maniacal  exhaustion  or  other  complications. — Hypo- 
chondriac d.  Ger.,  hypochondrischer  BVddsinn.  D.  con- 
sequent upon  chronic  hypochondriasis. — Idiotic  d. 
Ger.,  idiotischer  Blodsinn.  D.  in  the  idiot,  character- 
ized by  absence  of  perception  and  self-consciousness, 
speechlessness,  and  automatic  movements,  and  a con- 
dition as  if  all  motor  phenomena  were  of  a simple 
reflex  nature. — Incipient  d.  See  Partial  d. — Organic 
d.  Fr.,  demence  organique.  D.  due  to  material  lesions 
of  the  nervous  centres,  more  especially  of  those  parts 
of  the  centres  that  preside  over  ideation. — Paralytic 
d.,  Paretic  d.  See  D.  paralytica. — Partial  d.  Fr.,  de- 
mence  partielle.  Ger.,  theilweiser  BVddsinn.  D.  as  it 
occurs  in  those  who  are  gradually  passing  into  a de- 
mented condition.  Its  most  obvious  symptoms  are 
confusion  of  thought,  a perplexed  expression  of  coun- 
tenance, and  failing  memory. — Postfebrile  d.  Ger., 
postfebriler  Blddsinn.  D.  following  acute  and  severe 
infectious  diseases,  such  as  typhoid  fever,  variola,  etc. 
— Primary  curable  d.,  Primary  d.  See  Acute  d. — Rheu- 
matic d.  A form  of  postfebrile  d.  occurring  after  an 
attack  of  acute  articular  rheumatism. — Secondary  d. 
Ger.,  secunddrer  Blddsinn.  D.  following  some  primary 
mental  disease,  such  as  melancholia,  mania,  acute  d., 
etc. — Senile  d.  Fr.,  demence  senile.  A progressive  and 
primary  deterioration  of  the  mind  resulting  from  senile 
deterioration  of  the  brain. — Syphilitic  d.  Fr.,  demence 
syphilitique.  Ger.,  syphilitischer  Blddsinn.  A chronic 
disorder  in  which,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  lesions  of  a 
syphilitic  character  are  demonstrated  as  a sufficient 
cause.  It  is  usually  accompanied  by  paralysis  of  one  or 
more  nerves. — Tabetic  d.  Fr.,  demence  tabetique.  Ger., 
tabischer  Blddsinn.  D.  complicated  with  tabes  dorsualis, 
which  may  either  pi'ecede  or  follow  the  mental  disease. 
— Terminal  d.  ¥x.,  demence  ter minale.  Gev.,  terminaler 
Blddsinn.  See  Secondary  d. — Toxic  d.  Fr.,  demence 
toxique.  Feebleness  of  the  mental  faculties  produced 
by  the  prolonged  action  of  some  toxic  substance,  such 
as  alcohol,  opium,  lead,  etc. — Versatile  d.  See  Active  d. 

DEMEPHITIZA'TION,  n.  From  de  priv.,  and  mephitis, 
a noxious  exhalation.  The  correction  of  foul  atmos- 
pheric contamination. 

DEMER'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  See  Submeesion. 

DEMET'RIOS.  Gr.,  See  Cereal. 

DEMET'RIUM,  n.  See  Coeium. 

DEMIAPONEUROTTCUS,  m.  See  Semimembranosus. 

DEMIDO'VIA,  f.  A genus  of  ficoideous  plants. — D. 
tetragonoides.  A plant  found  in  New  Zealand,  Japan, 
Australia,  Tasmania,  and  South  America.  It  has  been 
used  in  scurvy. 

DEMIFACET'.  One  half  of  a facet  into  the  composition 
of  which  two  bones  enter. 

DEM'ILTJNE.  From  demi,  half,  and  luna,  the  moon. 
Lat.,  lunula  [Gianuzzi].  Fr.,  croissant,  d.  Ger.,  Halb- 
mond.  A collection  of  marginal  cells,  in  the  form  of  a 
crescent  or  half  moon,  which  is  especially  observable  in 
the  submaxillary  gland  of  the  dog. 

DEMIMONSTROS'ITY.  From  demi,  half,  and  monstru- 
osus,  monstrous.  Fr.,  demi-monstruosite.  A congenital 
deformity  that  does  not  cause  noteworthy  functional 
trouble. 

DEMIS'SIO,  /.  -ion'is.  From  demittere,  to  lower.  A 
lowering,  abatement. — D.  animi.  Depression  of  spirits. 

DEMIS'SOR,  m.  -so'ris.  See  Catheter. 

DEMITJRGI'TJM,  w.  Gr.,  8-qiJ.i.ovpyelou.  An  apothecary’s 
shop. 

DEM'ODEX,  f.  (but  commonly  treated  as  m.).  -de'cos 
(-is).  From  ^Tj/ad?,  fat,  and  an  insect.  Fr..  demodez. 
A genus  of  the  Acaridse. — D.  canina,  D.  oaninus.  A 


Delphinoidine 
Dengue 

variety  infesting  dogs,  which  causes  loss  of  hair. — D. 
folliculorum.  Fr.,  demodez  des  follicules.  Ger.,  llaar- 
balgparasit,  Haarbalgmilbe,  Comedonenmilbe.  The  pimple 
mite  ; a species  that  frequently  inhabits  the  hair  sacs 
and  sebaceous  follicles,  especially  those  of  the  nose  and 


DEMODEX  FOLLICULORUM. 


ears,  and  in  persons  with  greasy  skins  and  such  as  have 
acne.  In  man  its  presence  is  indicated  by  no  symp- 
toms whatever ; in  the  dog,  fox,  cat,  sheep,  horse,  etc. 
(in  which  it  differs  slightly  from  the  parasite  found  in 
man),  it  causes  irritation  and  inflammation  of  the  skin, 
with  loss  of  hair. 

DEMOG'RAPHY,  DEMOL'OGY.  From  the  peo- 

ple, and  7pd(/)etv,  to  write,  or  A070?,  understanding.  Fr., 
demographie.  Ger.,  Demographic.  The  statistical  study 
of  human  communities,  especially  in  regard  to  births, 
marriages,  and  deaths,  and  physical,  moral,  and  intel- 
lectual development. 

DEMO'NIA,  f.  See  D^monomania,  and  for  other 
words  in  Demon-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding 
words  in  Dsemon-. 

DEMO'NIAC.  From  8aiixbjv,  a demon.  Pertaining  to 
evil  spirits.  See  D.  possession. 

DEM'ONSTRATOR.  1.  The  index  Anger.  2.  One  who 
teaches  by  demonstration. 

DEMUL'CENT.  Lat.,  demulcens  (from  demulcere,  to  stroke 
softly).  Fr.,  demulcent.  Ger.,  lindernd.  Lubricating, 
exerting  a soothing  local  action  (said  of  drugs). 

DEMUSCTJLA'TUS.  From  de  priv.,  and  musculus,  a mus- 
cle. See  Amyous. 

DENAl'TJS.  Gr.,  6Tjvaio5.  Of  long  duration  ; chronic. 

DENAR'COTIZED.  Lat.,  denar cotisatus  (from  de  priv., 
and  i/ap/ccjTtKo?,  narcotic).  Deprived  of  narcotine. 

DENATURALIZA'TION.  Ger.,  Denaturalisi{e)ren.  The 
process  of  rendering  an  article  unfit  to  eat  or  drink, 
■while  preserving  its  value  for  use  in  the  arts. 

DENA'TURED.  Subjected  to  a process  of  denaturaliza- 
tion. 

DENDRIT'IC( AL).  Gr.,  SerSpirr)?.  Lat.,  dendriticus. 

Fr.,  dendritique.  Ger.,  baum'dhnlich.  Treelike,  also 
resembling  foliage. 

DENDRO'DES.  See  Dendroid. 

DEN^DROID.  Gr.,  SevSpoeLStjg  (from  SeVSpov,  a tree,  and 
eiSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  dendrodes,  dendroides,  den- 
droideus.  Fr.,  dendro'ide.  Ger.,  baumfbrmig.  Having 
the  form  or  appearance  of  a tree. 

DENERVA'TIO,  /.  -tion'is.  From  de  priv.  or  intens.,  and 
nervus,  a nerve  or  a tendon.  See  Aponeurosis  and 
Enervation. 

DENGUE  (Sp.).  Dan'gw^a  ; in  Eng.,  de2n2'gu2.  Lat., 
denguis.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D^fieber,  Polkafieber.  Literally, 
fastidiousness,  prudery,  afiectation,  or  the  manner  of 
a dandy  ; dandy  fever  (from  the  patient’s  constrained 
attitude,  due  to  dread  of  motion)  ; knee-aching  dis- 
order; epidemic  gastrorrheumatic  (or  breakbone,  or 
broken  wing,  or  stiff-necked,  or  bucket,  or  bouquet,  or 
sun,  or  solar,  or  neuralgic,  or  Colorado,  or  eruptive  ar- 
ticular) fever ; epidemic  inflammatory  fever  of  Cal- 
cutta ; eruptive  epidemic  fever  of  India  ; toohutia, 
giraffe,  dunga,  dingee.  An  acute  febrile  disease  occur- 
ring as  an  epidemic  in  the  East  and  West  Indies  and 
in  the  southern  United  States,  characterized  by  severe 
pains,  swelling,  and  stiffness  of  the  joints,  gastric  dis- 
turbance, and  a cutaneous  exanthem.  The  eruption 
begins  on  about  the  third  day,  appearing  first  upon  the 
palms  of  the  hands,  and  thence  extending  over  the  gen- 
eral cutaneous  surface  ; in  appearance  it  is  said  some- 
times to  resemble  that  of  scarlatina,  .sometimes  that  of 
measles,  and  sometimes  that  of  urticaria.  D.  is  often  at- 


Denidation 

Depredensio 


tended  with  severe  itching,  and  may  or  may  not  be  fol- 
lowed by  desquamation.  Cf.  Acrodyxia. 

DENIDA'TION.  From  de  priv.,  and  nidus,  a nest.  The 
process  by  which  the  superficial  portion  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  after  having  be- 
come tumid  and  succulent  (fit  to  form  a nest  for  the 
fertilized  ovum)  during  menstruation,  is  said  to  be  dis- 
integrated and  cast  off. 

DENITRA'TION.  The  process  of  withdrawing  nitric 
acid  from  a chemical  compound. 

DENI'TRIFY.  To  deprive  of  nitrogen. 

DENS,  w.  Den'tis.  Gr.,  hSov^.  Fr.,  dent.  Ger.,  Zahn. 
A tooth,  also  a structure  in  the  form  of  a tooth. — D.  acu- 
tus,  D.  adversus.  Fr.,  dc7it  inciseur.  Ger.,  Schneide- 
zahn.  An  incisor  tooth. ^ — D.  angularis.  A canine  tooth. 
— Dentes  apparentes,  Dentes  habenulae.  The  so  called 
teeth  found  in  that  portion  of  the  habenula  perforata 
of  Corti’s  organ  which  is  called  the  zona  denticulata, 
and  which  extends  from  the  crista  spiralis  to  the  outer 
end  of  Corti’s  organ. — D.  bicuspidatus,  D.  bicuspis.  A 
bicuspid  tooth. — D.  buccalis.  A premolar  tooth. — 
Dentes  buccalis  externus.  The  posterior  bicuspid 
tooth. — D.  buccalis  internus.  The  anterior  bicuspid 
tooth.— D.  canaliculatus.  A canaliculate  tooth. — D. 
caninus.  A canine  tooth. — D.  columellaris.  A canine 
tooth. — Dentes  complicati.  See  Complicated  teeth  (un- 
der Tooth). — Dentes  cranteres.  See  Wisdom  teeth. 
— D.  ctenis.  An  incisor  tooth.— D.  cuspidatus.  See 
D.  caninus.— Rentes  decidui.  See  Deciduous  teeth 
(under  Tooth).— D.  dichaster.  An  incisor  tooth. — 
D.  elephantis.  Ivory  ; the  tusk  of  Elephas  indicus. — 
D.  elephantis  petrefactus.  An  old  name  for  fossil 
ivory. — D.  epistrophei,  D.  epistropheos.  The  odon- 
toid process  of  the  axis. — Dentes  fibrillarum  lentis. 
Toothlike  processes  found  upon  the  lateral  faces  of 
the  fibres  of  the  crystalline  lens. — D.  gelassinus.  An 
incisor  tooth. — D.  gomphius.  A molar  tooth. — D.  in- 
cisivus  (seu  incisor).  An  incisor  tooth. — D.  incisivus 
externus.  A lateral  incisor  tooth.— D.  incisivus  inter- 
nus. A middle  incisor  tooth. — Dentes  infantiles  (seu 
lactei).  See  Milk  teeth  (under  Tooth).— Dentes  la- 
niarii.  See  Canine  teeth  (under  Tooth). — D.  leonis. 
Taraxacum  officinale. — D.  molaris.  A molar  tooth. — D. 
molaris  anterior.  A premolar  tooth. — D.  molaris  ex- 
ternus. A wisdom  tooth. — D.  molaris  internus.  The 
first  molar  tooth. — D.  molaris  major.  See  D.  molaris. — 
D.  molaris  medius.  The  second  molar  tooth. — D.  mo- 
laris minor.  See  D.  molaris  anterior. — D.  molaris  poste- 
rior (seu  verus).  See  D.  molaris. — D.  mordens.  A ca- 
nine tooth. — D.  multicuspidatus.  See  D.  molaris. — D. 
ocularis.  A canine  tooth. — D.  opsigonus.  A wisdom 
tooth. — Dentes  pectinati.  See  Pectinate  teeth  (under 
Tooth). — Dentes  permanentes.  See  Permanent  teeth 
(under  Tooth). — D.  praemolaris.  A premolar  tooth. — 
Dentes  primores.  See  Incisor  teeth  aiid  Milk  teeth 
(under  Tooth). — D.  sapientiae.  A wisdom  tooth. — 
Dentes  scalprarii.  Chisel-shaped  teeth. — D.  sectorius. 
An  incisor  tooth. — D.  serotinus.  See  Wisdom  tooth. — 
Dentes  simplices.  Dentes  solidi.  See  Simple  teeth 
(under  Tooth).-  D.  sophronister,  D.  sophronistus,  D. 
sophroreticus.  A wisdom  tooth. — D.  spurius.  A pre- 
molar tooth. — D.  tardivus.  A wisdom  tooth. — Dentes 
temporarii.  See  3Iilk  tep:th  (under  Tooth). — D. 
tomicus.  An  incisor  tooth. 

DENSA'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  Gr.,  ttvkvwcti?.  See  Conden- 
sation. 

DENSIM'ETER.  From  densus,  dense,  and  ixerpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  densimetre.  Ger.,  Dichtigkeitsmesser.  A hy- 
drometer or  other  similar  instrument  for  ascertaining 
the  specific  gravity  of  liquids. 

DENSIMET'RIC.  Pertaining  to  the  use  of  the  densim- 
eter (see  D.  analysis). 

DEN'SITY.  Gr.,  Trwxvdrrj?.  Lat.,  densitas.  Fr.,  densite. 
Ger.,  Dichtigkeit.  1.  In  physics  and  chemistry,  the 


relative  weight  of  a substance  as  compared  with  that  of 
some  other  substance  of  equal  bulk.  2.  The  quality  of 
being  dense. — Electrical  d.  See  Electrical  intensity. 
— Vapor  d.  Ger.,  Dampfdichte.  The  specific  gravity  of 
a vapor. 

DENTAGO'GUM,  n.  From  dens,  a tooth,  and  ayeip,  to 
bring.  A forceps  or  other  instrument  for  extracting 
teeth. 

DEN'TAGRA,  /.  From  dens,  a tooth,  and  ay  pa,  a seizure. 
1.  Toothache.  2.  See  Dentagogum. 

DEN'TAL.  Edit.,  dentalis,  dentarius.  Yv.,  dentaire.  Ger., 
zu  den  Zdhnen  geJwrig.  Pertaining  to  the  teeth  ; as  a n. 
in  the  pi.,  letters  which  are  pronounced  chiefly  with 
the  teeth,  such  as  d and  t. 

DENTAL'GIA,  f.  See  Odontalgia. 

DEN'TAPHONE.  From  dens,  a tooth,  and  a sound 
or  voice.  An  instrument  devised  for  improving  the 
hearing  power  of  the  deaf.  It  consists  of  a box  open  in 
front,  like  a watch  case,  which  contains  a plate  capable 
of  vibrating,  to  which  is  attached  a short  cord.  By 
catching  the  cord  with  the  teeth,  the  plate  becomes 
tense,  and  sound  waves,  falling  upon  it,  are  conducted 
through  the  bones  of  the  head  to  the  labyrinth. 

DENTA'RIUS.  Dental ; as  a n.  m.,  a dentist. 

DENTAR'PAGA,  f.  From  dens,  a tooth,  and  apnay^,  a 
robber.  See  Dentagka. 

DEN'TARY.  Lat.,  dentarius.  Fr.,  dentaire.  Dental. 

DENTA'TA.  The  axis. 

DEN'TATE(D).  Lat.,  dentatus.  Fr.,  dente.  Ger.,  ge- 
zdhnt.  Provided  with  teeth,  notched  along  the  edge. 

DENTA'TION.  The  formation  of  a toothed  margin  ( in 
leaves,  etc.). 

DEN'TATUS.  See  Dentate. 

DENTELA'TION.  The  condition  of  being  notched  or 
provided  with  toothlike  processes. 

DENTEL'LA.  Fr.,  dentelle.  A genus  of  the  Ruhiacese. — 
D.  repens.  A species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies, 
used  in  cutaneous  diseases  and  in  wounds. 

DEN'TICEPS,  m.  -cip'itis.  From  dens,  a tooth,  and  ca- 
pere,  to  take  hold  of.  A tooth  forceps. 

DEN'TICLE.  Lat.,  denticulus  (dim.  of  dens,  a tooth). 
Fr.,  denticule.  Ger.,  Zdhnchen.  A small  toothlike 
process. 

DENTIC'ULUS,  m.  See  Denticle. 

DENTIDU'CUM,  n.,  DENTIDU'CUS,  m.  From  dens,  a 
tooth,  and  ducere,  to  draw.  A tooth  forceps. 

DEN'TIENS.  -ends.  Teething  ; as  a n.,  a teething 
child. 

DENTIFICA'TION,  n.  From  dens,  a tooth,  and  facere, 
to  make.  See  Dentition. 

DEN'TIFORM.  Lat.,  dentiformis  (from  dens,  a tooth, 
and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  dentiforme.  Ger.,  zahnformig. 
Having  the  form  of  a tooth  or  of  teeth. 

DEN'TIFRICE.  Lat.,  dentifricium  (from  dens,  a tooth, 
and /rimre,  to  polish).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zalinmittel,  Zahn- 
pulver.  A powder  or  other  substance  to  be  used  in 
cleansing  the  teeth  and  gums. 

DENTIFRI'CIUS.  Serving  to  cleanse  the  teeth. 

DENTI'GEROUS.  Lat.,  dentigerus  (from  dens,  a tooth, 
and  gerere,  to  bear).  Fr.,  dentigere.  Ger.,  zahntragend. 
Containing,  producing,  or  furnished  with  teeth. 

DEN'TILAVE.  From  dens,  a tooth,  and  lavare.  to  wash. 
A lotion  for  the  teeth. 

DEN'TILE.  See  Denticle. 

DEN'TIN.  Lat.,  dentinum.  Fr.,  dentine.  Ger.,  D. 
The  principal  part  of  the  hard  substance  of  the  teeth. 
It  forms  an  investment  for  the  tooth  pulp  and  is  itself 
covered  on  the  exposed  jiart  of  the  tooth  by  enamel, 
and  on  the  implanted  jiart  by  cement.  It  is  composed 
of  a solid  matrix  impregnated  with  salts  of  calcium, 
thus  resembling  compact  bone,  and  is  traversed  by  a 
multitude  of  spirally  twisted  tubes,  the  dentinal  canal- 
iculi,  which  extend  approximately  directly  from  the 
pulp  cavity  to  the  cement  or  to  the  enamel.  Each 


673 


canaliculus  is  lined  by  a resisting  membrane  (mem- 
brane of  Neumann)  and  contains  a protoplasmic  process 
(dentinal  fibre)  from  one  of  the  odontoblasts  lining  the 
pulp  cavity. — D.  of  repair.  A deposit  of  d.  which  takes 
place  upon  the  inner  surface  of  d.  when  its  outer  sur- 
face becomes  denuded  of  the  enamel  or  cement. — Gano- 
d.  A variety  of  non-vascular  d.  found  upon  the  sur- 
face of  teeth,  analogous  to  enamel. — Labyrintho-d.  A 
variety  which  consists  of  a central  column  from  which 
radiate  a number  of  vertical  plates  which  pass  to  the 
periphery  of  the  tooth,  after  dividing  and  subdividing 
in  a highly  complicated  manner. — Osteo-d.  That  va- 
riety of  d.  in  which  the  cellular  basis  is  arranged  in 
concentric  layers  around  the  dentinal  canals,  and  con- 
tains stellate  cells  like  those  of  bone. — Plico-d.  D. 
which  is  arranged  in  folds  radiating  from  the  centre. — 
Unvascular  d.  That  variety  of  d.  which  contains  no 
blood  vessels. — Vascular  d.  That  variety  of  d.  which 
contains  blood  vessels. — Vitro-d.  See  Gano-d. 

DEN'TINAL.  Pertaining  to  dentin. 

DEN'TINE.  See  Dentin.— Artificial  d.  A substance 
produced  by  the  employment  of  calcium  lactophosphate 
over  exposed  dental  pulps. 

DENTINIFICA'TION.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dentinbildung. 
The  formation  of  dentin.  The  process  is  in  general 
similar  to  the  ossification  of  bone,  except  that  there  is 
no  preliminary  calcification. 

DEN'TINOID.  Fr.,  dentinotde.  Ger.,  d.  Eesembling 
dentin ; as  a n.,  a hard  swelling  which  occurs  in  the 
matrix  of  a tooth  at  the  period  of  its  formation. 

DENTISCAL'PIUM,  n.  From  devis,  a tooth,  and  scal- 
pere,  to  scrape.  Ger.,  Zahnkratser.  Syn.  : odontoglyph- 
um.  An  instrument  for  cleansing  the  teeth  by  scraping. 

DEN'TIST.  Fr.,  deniiste.  Ger.,  Zahnarzt.  A practi- 
tioner of  dentistry. 

DEN'TISTRY.  That  department  of  surgery  which  re- 
lates to  the  diseases,  injuries,  irregularities,  etc.,  of  the 
teeth,  also  to  their  preservation. 

DENTI'TION.  Lat.,  dentitio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zahnen. 
The  eruption  of  the  teeth.  Cf.  Dental  fokmula. — De- 
ciduous d.,  First  d.,  Milk  d.  Lat.,  dentitio  prima. 
Ger.,  Milchgebiss,  The  first  set  of  teeth  ; those  appear- 
ing during  the  first  two  years  of  life  and  entirely  re- 
placed by  the  second  or  permanent  d.  The  first  d.  in 
man  consists  of  twenty  teeth,  ten  in  the  upper  and  ten 
in  the  lower  jaw. — Permanent  d.,  Second  d.  Lat.,  den- 
titio secunda.  Fr.,  d.  seconde.  Ger.,  bleibendes  Gebiss. 
The  second  set  of  teeth  ; those  which  replace  the  tem- 
porary ones  or  are  supcradded  to  them,  but  which  are 
themselves  never  replaced.  The  second  d.  is  complete 
before  the  thirtieth  year  of  life,  and  consists  of  thirty- 
two  teeth,  sixteen  in  the  upper  and  sixteen  in  the  lower 
jaw. 

DENTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Odontitis. 

DENTOILET'TA.  A dental  mirror  for  enabling  persons 
to  examine  their  own  teeth. 

DEN'TOLA.  A weak  solution  of  cocaine  hydrochloride 
and  potassium  bromide,  for  application  to  swollen  and 
painful  gums. 

DEN"TOLIN'GTJAL.  Lat.,  dento-lingualis  (from  dens,  a 
tooth,  and  lingua,  the  tongue).  Fr.,  d.  Pertaining  to 
the  tongue  or  the  lingual  nerve  and  the  teeth. 

DENTOLO'GIA.  See  Odontology. 

DEN"TONA'SAL.  From  dens,  a tooth,  and  nasus,  the 
nose.  Pertaining  to  the  nose  and  the  teeth. 

DEN"TOSPI'NAL.  From  dens,  a tooth,  and  spina,  the 
spine.  Pertaining  to  the  teeth  and  the  nasal  spine. 

DEN'TURE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zahnreihe.  The  order  in 
which  teeth  are  arranged. 

DENXJDA'TION.  Lat.,  denudatio.  Fr.,  denudation. 
Ger.,  Blosleg^mg.  The  act  or  process  of  depriving  a 
part  of  its  covering. 

.DEOB'STRTJENT.  Gr.,  ava<TOfj.u>TLK6^,  eK<f>paKTiK6<;.  Lat., 
deobstruens  (from  de  priv.,  and  obstruere,  to  obstruct). 
43 


Denidation 
Depredensio 

Having  the  property  of  remedying  obstruction  (of  the 
various  channels  of  the  body). 

DEO'DORANT.  Having  the  property  of  deodorizing. 

DEO'DORIZED.  Deprived  of  odors,  especially  of  foul 
odors,  arising  from  impurities. 

DEOP'PILANT.  See  Deobstruent. 

DEOXIDA'TION.  Reduction  from  the  state  of  an  oxide. 

DEOXYGENA'TION.  The  process  of  depriving  of  ox- 
ygen. 

DEPAS'CENS.  From  depascere,  to  eat  up.  See  Phage- 
denic. 

DEPEN'DENT.  Lat.,  dependens.  Fr.,  dependant.  Hang- 
ing down. 

DEPERDI'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  deperdere,  to  shed. 
Fr.,  deperdition.  1.  Abortion.  2.  Excessive  loss  of  tis- 
sue. 

DEPHLEGM A'TION.  Fr.,  dephlegmation.  Ger.,  Ent- 
wdsserung.  The  process  of  separating  the  aqueous  parts 
of  a liquid  by  distillation. 

DEPHLOGIS"TICATED.  Fr.,  dephlogistique.  Ger.,  de- 
phlogistisi{e)rt.  Deprived  of  phlogiston  {q.  v.). 

DEPIL A'TION,  n.  Lat.,  depilatio  (from  depilare,  to 
pluck  out  hair).  Fr.,  depilation.  Ger.,  Enthaarung. 
The  operation  of  removing  hairs  from  the  body. 

DEPIL'ATORY.  Lat.,  depilatorium.  Fr.,  depilatoire. 
Ger.,  Haarzerstdrungsmittel.  An  agent  for  removing 
hairs  chemically. 

DEP'ILOUS.  Gr.,  paSapos.  Lat.,  depilis  (from  de 

priv.,  andpiZws,  hair).  Without  hair. 

DEPLE'TION.  Lat.,  depletio  (from  deplere,  to  empty). 
Fr.,  depletion.  Ger.,  Ausleerung,  Entfiillung.  Lit.,  an 
emptying ; a withdrawal  of  an  animal  fluid,  particu- 
larly the  blood. 

DEP'LETIVE,  DEP'LETORY.  Fr.,  depletif.  Ger.,  ent- 
leerend.  Tending  to  or  causing  depletion. 

DEPLORA'TUS.  Overcome  by  disease. 

DEPLUMA'TION.  Fr.,  deplumation.  Ger.,  Entfieder- 
ung.  Shedding  of  the  eyelashes. 

DEPOLARIZ A'TION.  Fr.,  depolarisation.  Ger.,  Entpo- 
larisi(e)rung.  The  act  of  destroying  or  preventing  po- 
larization ; especially  the  act  of  annulling  the  effects 
of  optical  polarization  by  interposing  a depolarizer 
{q.  V.)  between  the  polarizer  and  analyzer;  also  the 
act  of  preventing  or  annulling  the  polarization  in  a 
galvanic  battery,  as  by  the  amalgamation  of  the  zinc 
plates,  or,  in  the  two-fluid  batteries,  by  the  interposi- 
tion of  a porous  diaphragm. 

DEPO'LARIZER.  Fr.,  depolarisateur.  An  apparatus 
consisting  of  a plate  formed  from  the  section  of  the 
principal  plane  of  a double  refracting  prism  which, 
when  interposed  at  any  angle  between  the  polarizing 
surface  and  the  analyzer,  refracts  and  resolves  the 
polarized  ray  into  ordinary  and  extraordinary  rays 
which  attain  the  analyzer  in  planes  that  are  neither 
parallel  nor  perpendicular  to  its  principal  plane,  and 
are  therefore  again  refracted,  the  sum  of  the  images  of 
like  name  forming  separate  images  which  are  individu- 
ally transmitted. 

DEPOS'IT.  Lat.,  depositum  (from  dejjonere,  to  throw 
aside).  Fr.,  depot.  Ger.,  Ablagerung,  Niederscblag.  1. 
Matter  which  is  cast  down  from  a liquid  ; a sediment. 
2.  Matter  collected  in  any  part  of  an  organism,  either 
normal  or  abnormal. 

DEPOSI'TION.  Gr.,  /caraffeo-i?.  Lat.,  depositio.  Fr., 
deposition.  Ger.,  Neiderlegen.  The  formation  of  a 
deposit. 

DEPOS'ITIVE.  Exudative  (said  of  inflammation  of 
the  skin  when  plastic  lymph  is  exuded  into  its  tissue). 

DEPRAV A'TION.  Lat.,  depravatio  (from  depravare,  to 
impair).  Fr.,  depravation.  Ger.,  Verderbeu,  Verderb- 
nis.  Deterioration,  especially  of  the  secretions. 

DEPREDEN'SIO, /.  -sio'nis  (from  deprehendere,  to  seize 
unawares).  An  old  term  for:  1.  Catalepsy.  2.  Diag- 
nosis. 


Depressant 

Dermatitis 


674 


DEPEES'SANT.  Causing  depression, 

DEPRES'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  See  Depkession.— D.  cata- 
ractae.  Fr.,  depression  (ou  abaissement)  de  la  cataracte. 
Ger.,  Niederdriicken  des  Staars.  The  old  operation  of 
couching,  sinking,  or  depressing  the  lens  with  its  cap- 
sule into  the  vitreous  by  pressing  with  a needle  from 
above  directly  downward.  The  oldest  operation  of 
getting  rid  of  an  opaque  lens,  employed  in  the  most  re- 
mote times.— D.  cataractae  per  scleroticam.  Depres- 
sion or  reclination  of  the  lens  by  a needle  intro- 
duced through  the  sclera. — D.  uteri.  Inversion  of  the 
uterus. 

DEPRES'SION.  Lat.,  depressio  (from  deprimere,  to  de- 
press). Fr.,  depression.  Ger.,  D.,  Niederdruckung.  1. 
The  act  of  depressing  a part.  2.  The  state  of  being  de- 
pressed, either  physically  (as  of  a fragment  of  the  skull) 
or  in  the  sense  of  a reduction  of  strength  or  of  hopeful- 
ness. 3.  In  anatomy,  a pit  on  a surface.  4.  See  De- 
pressio cataractae. — Anterolateral  d.  The  anterolateral 
fissure  of  the  spinal  cord. — Auditory  d.  Lat.,  fossula 
velaris.  Ger.,  GeJwrgrube.  A d.  of  a thickened  part  of 
the  epiblast  marking  the  early  stage  of  formation  of 
the  ear. — D.  of  a cataract.  See  Depressio  cataractae.— 
D.  of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  depressio  uteri.  Ger.,  Einstiilp- 
ung  der  Gebdrmutter.  The  first  stage  of  inversion  of  the 
organ. — Digital  d.  The  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain. — Infrasternal  d.  A d.  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  sternum,  at  the  bottom  of  which  lies 
the  ensiform  process.  It  is  due  to  the  prominence  of 
the  mesosternum  and  the  seventh  costal  cartilages 
beyond  the  surface  of  the  ensiform  process. — Inter- 
peduncular d.  See  Interpeduncular  space. — Mental  d. 
A state  of  melancholy. — Nervous  d.  Nervous  debility. 
— Vital  d.  A lowered  state  of  the  powers  of  life. 
DEPRES'SOR,  m.  -so'ris.  Fr.,  depresseur,  abaisseur. 
Ger.,  Niederdrucker.  Syn.  : depressorium  (2d  def.).  1. 
A muscle  the  action  of  which  is  to  depress  a part.  2. 
An  instrument  for  depressing  a part. — D.  alae  nasi. 
Fr.,  pinnal  radie,  Vincisif  mitoyen,  myrtiforme,  nasil- 
lard,  maxillo-alveoli-nasal,  maxillo-alveo-nasal,  abais- 
seur de  Vaile  du  nez  (ou  de  Vangle  du  nez).  Ger.,  Nie- 
derzieher  der  Nase.  A small  muscle  arising  from 
the  incisive  fossa  of  the  superior  maxilla  and  in- 
serted into  the  ala  and  sseptum  of  the  nose.  It  has 
been  described  as  a dilator  and  as  a constrictor  of 
the  nose. — D.  anguli  oris.  Fr.,  maxillo-  (ou  sous- 
maxillo-)  labial.,  abaisseur  de  Vangle  des  levres,  triangulaire 
du  menton.  A muscle  arising  from  the  external  oblique 
line  of  the  inferior  maxilla  and  inserted  into  the  angle 
of  the  mouth. — D.  apicis  naris.  See  D.  saepti  mobilis 
narium.—Ji.  auriculae.  See  Styloauricularis.— D. 
auris.  See  Parotidoauricularis. — D.  cartilaginis 
arytaenoideae.  A bundle  of  muscular  fibres  which  con- 
nects the  cricoarytaenoideus  lateralis  of  one  side  with 
the  arytaenoideus  obliquus  of  the  other  side. — D.  carti- 
laginis Santorini.  See  Aryt^noideus  rectus.— H. 
clitoridis.  See  Erector  clitoridis. — D.  epiglottidis. 
A band  of  muscular  fibres  which  separates  from  the 
thyreoarytaenoepiglotticus  muscle,  to  be  attached  to  the 
lateral  margin  of  the  epiglottic  cartilage. — D.  glandulae 
thyri  e )oideae.  An  anomalous  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  thyreoid  cartilage  and  is  inserted  into  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  middle  lobe  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — D. 
lahii  inferioris  (proprius).  Fr.,  carre  du  menton,  mento- 
(ou  mentonier)  labial,  abaisseur  de  la  levre  inferieure.  A 
muscle  which  arises  from  the  inferior  maxilla  near  the 
symphysis,  and  is  blended  with  its  fellow  of  the  op- 
posite side  in  the  orbicularis  oris  muscle. — D.  lahii  su- 
perioris.  See  /).  alae  nasi. — D.  lahii  superioris  alseque 
nasi  (sen  proprius).  See  D.  alx  nasi. — D.  lahiorum 
(communis),  D.  anguli  oris. — D.  myrtiformis,  D. 
nasi.  See  I>.  alx  nasi.—H.  oculi.  See  Rectus  ocidi  in- 
ferior.— D.  palpehrae  inferioris.  An  anomalous  bundle 
of  fibres  of  the  platysma  myoides  which  arc  inserted 


into  the  lower  eyelid ; originally  supposed  by  Heister 
to  be  a distinct  muscle,  which  he  described  as  a fleshy 
bundle  forming  part  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum. — 
D.  saepti  mobilis  narium.  Ger.,  Niederzieher  der  Na- 
sensclieidewand.  A small  triangular  bundle  of  muscular 
flbres  which  extends  between  the  orbicularis  oris  (with 
which  its  flbres  blend ) and  the  lower  margin  of  the 
nasal  saeptum. — D.  supercilii.  A bundle  of  muscular 
fibres  which  occasionally  extends  from  the  ligamentum 
palpebrale  medium  to  the  skin  of  the  upper  eyelid. — 
D.  tendinis  subscapularis.  1.  See  Tensor  capsulx  hu- 
meralis.  2.  Of  Gruber,  see  Coracocapsularis. — D. 
urethrae.  See  Sphincter  ragfm6e.—D.  vesicae  (seu  ves- 
icalis).  See  Compressor  prosfaia?.— Sims’s  d.  An  in- 
strument consisting  of  a copper  rod  terminating  in  a 
blunt  ring,  for  pressing  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina 
forward. — Tongue  d.  Fr.,  abaisse-langue,  abaisseur  de 
la  langue.  A spatula  for  pressing  the  tongue  down,  in 
order  to  give  a view  of  the  throat. 

DEPRESSO'RIUM,  n.  See  Depressor  (2d  def.). 

DEP'RIMENS.  Pressing  down,  holding  down  ; as  a n. 
m.,  a muscle  having  such  a function. — D.  auriculae. 
See  Eetrahens  auris. — D.  maxillae  biventer.  See  Di- 
GASTRicus. — D.  oculi.  See  Rectus  oculi  inferior. 

DEPUCELA'TION.  See  Defloration. 

DEP'TIRANT.  See  Depuratory. 

DEPTJRA'TION.  Lat.,  depuratio.  Fr.,  depuration.  Ger., 
Abschdumung,  Reinigung,  Kldrung.  The  act  or  process 
of  freeing  from  impure  matter. 

DEP'URATIVE,  DEP'URATORY.  Lat.,  depuratorius, 
depurans.  Fr.,  depuratoire,  depur atif.  Ger.,  reinigend. 
Cleansing. 

DEPUR'GATIVE.  From  depurgare,  to  purge.  See  Pur- 
gative. 

DERADEL'PHUS,  m.  From  Sepri,  the  neck,  and  d5eA</)6?, 
a brother.  Fr.,  deradelphe.  A monstrosity  with  two 
bodies,  united  at  the  neck,  and  with  a single  head. 

DER'ADEN,  m.  and  /.  From  Se'prj,  the  neck,  and  iSijv,  a 
gland.  Fr.,  glande  du  cou.  Ger.,  Halsdriise.  A cervi- 
cal gland. 

DERADENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  deradenite.  Ger., 
Halsdrusenentz undung.  Inflammation  of  the  cervical 
glands. 

DERADENON'CIJS,  m.  From  fiepr?,  the  neck,  a^v,  a 
gland,  and  67^0?,  a mass.  Fr.,  deradenoncus.  Ger., 
Halsdriisengeschwulst.  A glandular  tumor  of  the  neck. 

DERANENCEPHA'LIA,  f.  From  Se'prj,  the  neck,  and 
iyKe(j>a\o<;,  the  brain.  Fr.,  deranencepJialie.  Ger.,  Hals- 
halbkopf.  A monstrosity  characterized  by  absence  of  a 
greater  or  lesser  part  of  the  brain  and  neck. 

DERANGE'MENT.  Fr.,  derangement.  Ger.,  Storung. 
Disorder ; in  common  parlance,  insanity. — Internal  d. 
of  the  knee  joint.  Of  Hey,  an  affection  of  the  knee 
consequent  upon  some  trifling  injury,  the  explanation 
of  which  has  never  been  satisfactorily  given.  “ By  the 
combined  twisting  and  lateral  movement  conveyed  to 
the  knee,  at  a moment  when  the  ligaments  are  as  lax 
as  possible,  the  margin  of  the  condyle  is  jerked  over 
the  edge  of  the  internal  semilunar  fibrocartilage.  The 
immediate  result  is  pressure  of  this  structure,  which  is 
increased  when  the  resulting  pain  brings  about  spas- 
modic contraction  of  the  surrounding  muscles.  The  leg 
undergoes  in  these  injuries  a rotatory  movement  which 
carries  the  tibia  forward  and  outward.” 

DERAPOSPHINX'IS,  /.  See  Auchenosphinxis. 

DER'BIA,  /.  Impetigo. 

DE'RE, /.  Gr.,  Seprj.  The  neck. 

DERENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  Sepr?,  the  neck,  and  eyKe- 
<f>aAo?,  the  brain.  Fr.,  derencephalie.  A monstrosity 
characterized  by  minuteness  of  the  brain  and  by  its 
being  inclosed  in  the  cervical  vertehrfe. 

DERENCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  Fr.,  derencephale.  Ger.,  Hah- 
hopf.  A monster  of  the  type  described  under  Deren- 
CEPHALIA. 


675 


Depressant 

Dermatitis 


DER'IC.  External. 

DER'IVAL.  Said  to  be  a mixture  of  mustard  oil,  spirit 
of  ammonia,  and  oil  of  turpentine,  which  undergoes 
decomposition  with  the  formation  of  thiosinamine ; 
used  in  rheumatism. 

DER'ITANT.  See  Derivative  (adj.). 

DERIVA^TION.  Gr.,  Trapoxerevcri^,  CTTOxeAeutris.  Eat.,  (le- 
rivatio,  revulsio.  Fr.,  derivation.  Ger.,  D.,  Ableitung. 
A drawing  away  or  diversion  of  fluids  from  one  part  of 
the  body  to  another,  by  irritating  the  sensory  nerves 
or  exciting  turgescence  in  the  latter. — D.  wire.  A con- 
ducting wire  connecting  two  points  of  a closed  galvanic 
circuit  which  are  already  connected  by  a conducting 
machine. 

DERIV'ATIVE.  Fr.,  derivatif.  Ger.,  ableitend.  Caus- 
ing derivation. 

DERIV'ATIVE.  Fi\,  derive.  Ger.,  Derivat.  In  chem- 
istry : (a)  any  body,  not  itself  a simple  element,  which 
is  obtained  from  another  body  by  some  kind  of  decom- 
position, generally  by  substitution  (e.  g.,  chloroform 
from  methane  by  the  replacement  of  3 atoms  of  hydro- 
gen by  3 of  chlorine) ; (&)  a compound  containing  the 
same  radicle  as  another  body  (e.  g.,  a d.  of  ethyl-alco- 
hol, containing  its  radicle,  C2H5,  etc.,  etc.). 

DERM.  See  Derma. 

DER'MA,  n.  Derm'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  6ep/xa.  Fr.,  derme. 
Ger.,  Haut,  Lederhaut.  The  true  skin. — D.  auditus. 
Of  Hippocrates,  the  tympanic  membrane. 
DERMACHORIS'MATA,  n.  pi.  From  Sep/ua,  the  skin, 
and  to  sever.  Ger.,  Ilauttrennungen.  In 

Struve’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  a class  compris- 
ing those  characterized  by  a solution  of  continuity  of 
the  surface  of  the  skin,  including  intertrigo,  prurigo, 
rhagades,  apostema,  vulnera,  and  ulcus. 

DER'MAD.  Toward  the  skin  ; externally. 
DERMAl'MIA.  See  Dermath^mia. 

DERMAH.£'MAL.  See  Dermh^mal. 

DER'MAL.  Lat.,  dermalis,  dermicus.  Fr.,  dermique. 
Ger.,  h'dutig.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  skin.  2.  Of  Barclay, 
superficial. 

DERMAL'GIA,  /.  See  Dermatalgia. 
DER"MALMUS'CULAR.  Muscular  and  situated  in  the 
skin. 

DERMANCYLOFROC'TIA,  f.  From  5epp,a,  skin,  ayKv\r), 
a stiffening,  and  npojKr6<;,  the  anus.  Fr.,  dermancylo- 
proctie.  Ger.,  hdutige  Afterverengerung.  Membranous 
occlusion  of  the  anus. 

DER"MANEU'RAL.  See  Dermoneural. 
DER'MAPHYTE.  See  Dermatophyta. 
DERMAPOS'TASIS.  -sta'seos  {-os'tasis).  From  Sepp.a, 
the  skin,  and  iiroaraa-L^,  a metastasis.  Ger.,  Dermapos- 
tase.  A cutaneous  affection  secondary  to  constitutional 
disease  and  associated  with  metastatic  deposits  in  the 
skin.  In  Fuchs’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  the 
Dermapostases  constituted  the  second  class,  and  were  di- 
vided into  two  orders,  the  simple  and  the  specific.  The 
former  included  diseases  in  which  altered  constituents 
of  the  blood  were  deposited  in  the  skin  ; the  latter, 
those  in  which  the  matters  deposited  were  foreign  to 
the  organism. 

DERMAT'AGRA,  f.  From  Sep/ua,  the  skin,  and  dypa,  a 
seizure.  Pellagra. 

DERMATAL'GIA,  /.  From  6e'pp.a,  the  skin,  and  aAyo?, 
pain.  Fr.,  dermatalgie,  Ger.,  Dermatalgie,  Hantschmerz, 
Hautnervenschmers.  Pain  in  the  skin  ; cutaneous  neu- 
ralgia or  hypersesthesia.  In  the  pi.,  dermatalgix,  in 
Auspitz’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  a family  of  the 
order  of  “sensory  neuroses  of  the  skin,”  including  wew- 
ralgia  cutis,  pruritus  cutaneus,  and  prurigo  (of  Hebra). 
DERMATANEXJ'RIA.  From  5e'pp,a,  the  skin,  a priv., 
and  uevpoy,  a nerve.  Fr.,  dermataneurie.  Paralysis  or 
anaesthesia  of  the  skin. 

DERMATAPOS'TASIS,  /.  A more  correct  form  of  der- 
mapostasis  {q.  v.). 


DERMATAUX'E,/.  From  5epp.a,  the  skin,  and  av^-q,  en- 
largement. Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Hautverdickung.  Tumefac- 
tion, thickening,  or  hypertrophy  of  the  skin. 
DERMATEMPODIS'MUS,  m.  From  hipp.a,  the  skin,  and 
ep,7ro6urp.6s,  an  impediment.  Fr.,  dermatempodisme.  Ger., 
Hautverstopfung . An  obstruction  of  the  function  of  the 
skin. 

DERMATH.E'MIA,  f.  From  depp.a,  the  skin,  and  al/xa, 
blood.  Fr.,  dermathemie,  dermohemie.  Ger.,  Blutundrang 
sur  Haut.  A determination  of  blood  to  the  skin. 
DERMATH.ffiMOR'RHOIS,  /.  From  8epp.a,  the  skin, 
and  aifjLoppoL<;,  a haemorrhoid.  Haematidrosis  associated 
with  haemorrhoids.  In  the  single  case  described  by 
Fuchs,  the  bloody  sweat  disappeared  after  a haemor- 
rhage from  the  rectum. 

DERMATHYPERTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  Sipp.a,  the  skin, 
vnep,  over,  and  Tpo<f>q,  nutrition.  Hypertrophy  of  the 
skin. 

DERMATIATRI'A,  /.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin,  and  larpeta, 
healing.  Fr.,  dermatiatrie.  Ger.,  Dermatiairie.  The 
therapeutics  of  skin  diseases. 

DERMAT'IC.  Lat.,  dermaticus.  Fr.,  dermique.  Ger., 
hdutig.  Pertaining  to  the  skin  ; as  a n.,  a medicine  for 
the  skin. 

DER'MATIN.  A mixture  of  salicylic  acid,  starch,  talc, 
silicic  acid,  and  kaolin  ; used  as  a protective  for  the 
skin. 

DER'MATINE.  See  Dermatic. 

DERMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  8epp.a,  the  skin  (see 
also  -itis^).  Fr.,  dermatite,  dermite.  Ger.,  Hautentzun- 
dung.  1.  Inflammation  of  the  skin.  2.  Of  Hebra,  a 
cutaneous  inflammation  of  a simple  or  common  type 
(e.  g.,  ambustio,  congelatio  d.  venenata,  erysipelas, 
furunculus,  and  anthrax). — Blastomycetic  d.  See 
Saccharomycetic  d. — Circumfollicular  d.  Any  inflam- 
matory affection  of  the  skin  in  which  the  morbid  proc- 
ess is  localized  around  the  follicles. — D.  a frigore.  See 
D.  congelationis. — D.  ambustionis.  D.  due  to  exposure 
of  the  skin  to  extreme  heat. — D.  ambustionis  bullosa. 
Fr.,  brulure  vesiculeuse  et  bxdleuse  [Payer].  Vesication 
from  a burn. — D.  ambustionis  erythematosa.  Ery- 
thema due  to  exposure  (vf  the  skin  to  heat. — D.  ambus- 
tionis escharotica.  Fr.,  bridure  gangreneuse.  Gan- 
grene of  the  skin  from  a burn. — D.  a venenatis  et  caus- 
ticis.  See  D.  venenata. — D.  blennodes  [Swediaur]. 
Erysipelas. — D.  calqrica.  D.  due  to  exposure  to  extreme 
temperatures.  Cf.  D.  ambustionis  and  D.  congelationis. 
— D.  capillitii  papillomatosa.  Sycosis  of  the  scalp. — 
Dermati tides  catarrhales.  Ger.,  Hatdkatarrhe,  ober- 
fldchliche  Hautentzundimgeyi.  In  Auspitz’s  classification 
of  skin  diseases,  the  first  order  of  the  first  class  (the 
dermatitides  simplices),  embracing  superficial  inflamma- 
tions of  the  skin,  catarrhal  in  character.  They  in- 
clude “diffuse,”  “erosive,”  “follicular,”  and  “en- 
gorgement” catarrhs  of  the  skin. — D.  circumscripta  her- 
petiformis. See  Lichen — D.  congelationis.  D. 
due  to  exposure  of  the  skin  to  extreme  cold. — D.  con- 
gelationis bullosa.  Vesication  from  exposure  to  ex- 
treme cold. — D.  congelationis  erythematosa.  Ery- 
thema due  to  exposure  of  the  skin  to  cold. — D.  congela- 
tionis escharotica.  Necrosis  of  the  skin  from  congela- 
tion.—D.  contusiformis.  1.  D.  due  to  a contusion.  2. 
See  Erythema  nodosum. — D.  cribrificans.  Ger.,  eiterige 
durchldchern  de  Hautentziindung.  A form  of  d.,  some- 
what resembling  herpes  tonsurans  and  parasitic  .sycosis, 
characterized  by  the  formation  of  small  reddish  spots 
surmounted  by  dirty-yellow  scabs,  each  of  which  covers 
a small  perforation  of  the  skin.  It  affects  mostly  the 
face  and  the  scalp. — D.  decubitus.  See  7).  per  decubi- 
tum. — D.  dynamica  et  calorica.  D.  due  to  the  excessive 
action  of  dynamic  or  caloric  influences,  including  in- 
flammations from  electricity,  heat,  or  cold. — D.  e decu- 
bitu.  See  D.  per  decubitum. — D.  erysipelatosa.  Ery- 
sipelas.—D.  erythematosa.  See  Erythema.— D.  exfo- 


Dermatobia 

Dermatosis 


6V6 


liacea,  D.  exfoliativa.  See  Exfoliative  d. — D.  exfoliativa 
generalis.  See  Pityriasis  rubra. — D.  exfoliativa  in- 
fantum (seu  neonatorum;.  A disease  of  infants,  oc- 
curring within  a few  days  after  birth,  characterized  by 
diffused  redness  of  the  skin,  together  with  abundant 
furfuraceous  or  foliaceous  desquamation,  occasionally 
associated  with  serous  exudation  beneath  the  cuticle. — 
D.  exfoliativa  partialis.  Exfoliative  d.  affecting  only 
limited  portions  of  the  body. — D.  ferox.  A grave  form 
of  erythema  occurring  at  first  in  patches  on  the  face,  the 
hands,  or  the  upper  part  of  the  chest.  They  become  of 
a vivid  carmine  or  lake  color,  and  are  followed  by  se- 
vere constitutional  symptoms. — D.  gangraenosa.  Gan- 
grenous inflammation  of  the  skin,  especially  certain 
forms  of  spontaneous  gangrene  of  the  skin,  such  as 
erythema  gangrsenosum  and  gangrsena  symmetrica 
{q.  V.). — D.  herpetiformis.  A form  of  cutaneous  dis- 
ease consisting  of  superficial  inflammatory  eflBlores- 
cences,  multiform  in  character,  most  commonly  vesic- 
ular, which  tend  to  occur  in  groups,  resembling  the 
arrangement  of  the  vesicles  of  herpes.  It  is  attended 
with  severe  itching,  and  is  especially  characterized  by 
a disposition  to  successive  relapses  at  varying  intervals 
of  weeks  or  months.  It  is  regarded  as  identical  in  its 
nature  with  the  impetigo  herpetifoi*mis  of  Hebra,  which 
is  considered  one  of  its  varieties. — D.  herpetiformis 
bullosa.  A variety  representing  d.  herpetiformis  vesic- 
ulosa, with  which  it  is  often  associated,  but  in  which 
the  efliorescences  form  bullse.  The  latter  may  be  tense 
or  flaccid,  rounded  or  flat,  with  a base  but  slightly  in- 
flamed, and  after  rupture  form  yellowish,  greenish,  or 
brownish  crusts. — D.  herpetiformis  erythematosa.  A 
variety  characterized  by  erythematous  spots,  resem- 
bling the  efflorescences  of  urticaria,  but  more  diffuse, 
or  the  lesions  of  erythema  multiforme.  The  spots  at 
first  are  of  a bright-red  color,  afterward  becoming  darker 
and  violaceous,  or  mottled,  yellowish,  and  pigmented. 
Discrete  in  the  beginning,  they  afterward  unite  to  form 
confluent  patches  bounded  by  gyrate  borders. — D.  her- 
petiformis pustulosa.  A variety  differing  from  the 
vesicular  and  bullous  forms  in  that  the  lesions  are  pus- 
tular and  are  attended  with  mpre  markedly  inflamma- 
tory areolae.  It  may  occur  in  annular  forms,  sometimes 
with  concentric  rings  resembling  those  of  herpes  iris. — 
D.  herpetiformis  vesiculosa.  The  most  common  form 
of  d.  herpetiformis,  characterized  by  vesicles  varying 
in  size  from  that  of  a pin  head  to  that  of  a pea,  usu- 
ally distended  and  unaccompanied  by  areolae,  often 
widely  distributed  over  the  body  or  a certain  region, 
but  with  a tendency  to  form  groups  consisting  of  two, 
three,  or  more  vesicles,  which  usually  remain  discrete, 
though  they  sometimes  coalesce.  Till  they  rupture 
they  are  attended  with  a severe  itching,  burning,  or 
pricking  sensation. — D.  medicamentosa.  D.  due  to  the 
toxic  action  of  a drug. — D.  papillaris.  Of  Kaposi,  a 
disease  characterized  by  recurrent  fibromata  of  the 
skin. — D.  papillaris  capillitii.  An  inflammatory  dis- 
ease of  the  scalp  characterized  by  an  eruption  of  small 
papules,  or  by  incrusted,  secreting  papillomatous 
growths,  followed  by  scarlike  patches  upon  which  the 
hair  is  either  absent  or  appears  atrophic,  growing  in 
scattered  tufts.— D.  per  decubitum.  Ger.,  Durchliegen. 
Syn.  : decubitus.  Inflammation  of  the  skin  or  of  the 
deeper  tissues  due  to  prolonged  pressure  upon  certain 
parts  in  patients  long  confined  to  bed  ; associated  usu- 
ally with  a low  state  of  vitality  or  with  nervous  dis- 
ease.—Dermatitides  phlegmonosae.  Ger.,  Ilantphleg- 
monen,  tiefgreifende  Ilautentzundungen.  In  Auspitz’s 
classification  of  skin  diseases,  the  sec.ond  order  of  the 
first  class,  embracing  phlegmonous  inflammations  of 
the  skin,  viz.  : “diffuse,”  “ localized,”  and  “ engorge- 
ment ” plilegmons. — D.  polymorpha  pruriginosa  chron- 
ica. A pruriginous  variety  of  the  d.  herpetiformis  of 
Duhring. — D.  repens.  A creeping  eczematous  affection 


of  the  hand.— Dermatitides  simplices.  Ger.,  einfache 
Entzundungsprocesse  der  Haut.  In  Auspitz’ s classifica- 
tion, the  first  class,  that  of  simple  or  uncomplicated  in- 
flammations of  the  skin,  including  dermatitides  ca- 
tarrhales  and  phlegmonosse. — D.  symptomatica.  Ery- 
sipelas.—D.  traumatica.  D.  due  to  mechanical  injury. 
— D.  tuberosa.  A d.  characterized  by  the  formation  of 
tuberous  outgrowths. — D.  variolosa.  The  rash  of  small- 
pox.— D.  venenata.  D.  produced  by  acrid  or  poisonous 
agents. — D.  zoonotica.  Inflammation  of  the  skin  due 
to  infection  with  an  animal  poison. — Exfoliative  d. 
Lat.,  d.  exfoliativa.  Fr.,  dermatite  exfoliatrice  (2ddef.). 
1.  Wilson’s  term  for  pityriasis  rubra.  2.  Certain  other 
aflections  characterized  by  exfoliation  of  the  skin,  but 
the  precise  nature  of  which,  as  well  as  their  relation  to 
each  other,  is  undetermined.  Cf.  D.  exfoliativa  neona- 
torum, Recurring  exfoliative  d.,  Recurrent  exfoliative 
ERYTHEMA,  and  Desquamative  scarlatiniform  erythe- 
ma.—Malignant  papillary  d.  of  the  nipple.  See  Paget’s 
DISEASE  of  the  nipple. — Recurring  exfoliative  d.  A 
disease  described  by  L.  D.  Bulkley,  in  which  recurring 
attacks  of  exfoliative  d.  affected  the  hands  and  feet. — 
Saccharomycetic  d.  D.  due  to  a Saccharomyces. 
DERMATO^BIA,  f.  From  Sepfxa,  the  skin,  and  /Siovv,  to 
live.  Fr.,  dermatobie.  A genus  of  the  (Estridse. — D. 
noxialis.  Fr.,  ver  macaque  ion  moyoquil).  Syn.  : (Estrus 
hominis.  In  its  larval  state,  the  “beef  worm,”  a spe- 
cies the  eggs  of  which  are  deposited  beneath  the  skin 
of  man  and  other  mammals,  where  the  larvae  cause  con- 
siderable local  irritation. 

DER^^MATOCEIjIiTJEI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  Sepixa,  the 
skin,  and  cellula,  a cell.  Inflammation  of  the  subcuta- 
neous connective  tissue. 

DERMATOCHOLO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Sepp.a,  the 
skin,  and  bile.  See  Icterus. 
DERMATOCH'YSIS, /.  -chys'eos  {-och'ysis).  FromSep/na, 
the  skin,  and  a pouring.  Ger.,  Hautwassersucht. 

Dropsy  of  the  skin. 

DERMATOCRATI'A,  f.  From  fiep^a,  the  skin,  and  <pa- 
Telv,  to  control.  See  Dermatiatria. 
DERMATODEC^TES,  m.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin,  and 
S^/cT7)s,  a biter.  Fr.,  dermatodecte.  Ger.,  D.  A genus 
of  the  Acaridse,  several  species  of  which  are  found  on 
the  domesticated  animals. 

DERMATO'DES.  See  Dermatoid. 

DERMATODYN'IA,  /.  From  6eppa,  the  skin,  and  bSvpr), 
pain.  See  Dermatalgia. 

DER'^'^MATODYSCHROI^A.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin, 

(see  Dys-^^),  and  xpo‘a.  coloration.  Abnormal  coloration 
of  the  skin. 

DERMATOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  dermatographia  (from  bippa, 
the  skin,  and  ypd4>€iv,  to  write).  Fr.,  dermatographie. 
See  Dermatology. 

DER'MATOID.  Gr.,  SepparibS-q^  (from  Seppa,  the  skin,  and 
eiSo5,  resemblance).  Lat.,  dermatodes.  Fr.,  dermato'ide. 
Ger.,  hautartig.  Resembling  skin  ; having  the  consist- 
ence or  thickness  of  leather  or  skin. 
DERMATOK'ERAS,  n.  -ker'atos  {-is).  From  Uppa,  the 
skin,  and  a horn.  See  Cornu  cutaneum. 
DER'MATOL.  Basic  bismuth  gallate,  an  odorless  pow- 
der ; used  as  an  antiseptic  and  as  a remedy  for  diar- 
rhoea. 

DERMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  dermatologia  (from  hippa,  the 
skin,  and  Aovos,  understanding).  Fr.,  dermatologic. 
Ger.,  Dermatologic,  Hautlehre.  The  anatomy,  physiol- 
ogy, pathology,  etc.,  of  the  skin,  the  hair,  and  the  nails. 
DERMATOL'YSIS,  f.  -lys'eos  (-ol/ysis).  From  Seppa, 
the  skin,  and  Auo-t?,  a loosening.  Fr.,  dermatolysie. 
Ger.,  Ablbsung  der  Haul.  Syn.  : chalastodermia.  cutis 
pendula,  pachydemnatocele.  A form  of  abnormal  growth 
of  the  skin  usually  affecting  circumscribed  areas,  at- 
tended with  the  production  of  soft,  loose,  or  pendulous 
folds  of  the  integument,  due  to  excessive  development 
of  the  subcutaneous  areolar  tissue,  and  sometimes  asso- 


677 


Derraatobia 

Dermatosis 


dated  with  hypertrophy  of  the  entire  skin,  together 
with  its  appendages.  The  term  has  also  been  applied 
to  a condition  of  extensibility  and  elasticity  of  the  skin 
whereby  the  integument  can  be  drawn  out  from  the 
body  in  broad  folds,  which  afterward  subside  on  being 
released.  Cf.  Fibroma  cutis  and  Elephantiasis  Ara- 
hum. 

DERMATO'MA,  n.  -tom'atos  (-is).  A tumor  of  the  skin. 

DER"MATOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  Sipixa,  the  skin,  and 
p.a\aKia,  softness.  Fr.,  dermitumalacie.  Ger.,  Hauter- 
weichung.  Morbid  softening  of  the  skin. 

DER^MATOMELAS'MA,  n.  See  Melasma. 

DER"MATOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  6ep/aa, 
the  skin,  and  p-vK-qs,  a fungus.  Fr.,  dermatomycose. 
Ger.,  Dermatomykose.  A disease  of  the  skin  dependent 
upon  the  growth  of  a vegetable  parasite.  In  the  pi., 
dermatomy coses,  the  40th  class  in  Auspitz’s  classification 
of  skin  diseases.— D.  achorina.  See  Favus.— D.  barbae 
nodosa.  See  Sycosis  ^arasi<ica. — D.  circinata.  See  Z>. 
trichophytina. — D.  diffusa.  See  Tinea  imbricata. — D. 
favosa.  Favus  of  the  skin  (not  including  favus  of  the 
hair  or  nails). — D.  furfuracea.  Fr.,  x>ityriasis  parasi- 
taire,  crasse  parasitaire.  Ger.,  Kleienjlechte.  Tinea  ver- 
sicolor ; a parasitic  disease  of  the  epidermis  due  to  the 
presence  of  the  Microsporon  furfur.  It  occurs  in  the 
form  of  round  or  irregularly  shaped  patches  of  a yel- 
lowish-brown, buff,  or  tawny  color,  sometimes  slightly 
reddened  by  hyperaemia,  and  often  attended  with  a 
slight  furfuraceous  desquamation.  It  is  found  most 
commonly  upon  the  chest,  abdomen,  neck,  axilla,  arm, 
back,  groin,  or  inner  side  of  the  thigh.  The  separate 
patches  tend  to  coalesce,  and  may  thus  form  discolored 
areas  of  large  extent.— D.  maculovesiculosa.  Ring- 
worm of  the  body  ; ringworm  affecting  the  general 
cutaneous  surface,  either  in  the  form  of  dry,  round, 
scaly  spreading  patches,  or  of  gradually  enlarging  vesic- 
ular rings  (herpes  circinatus).  Cf.  Mycosis  trichophy- 
tina, Herpes  tonsurans  maculosus,  and  Herpes  tonsu- 
rans vesiculosus.  B.  marginata.  See  Eczema  margi- 
natum.— D.  palmellina.  A parasitic  disease  affecting 
the  hairs  of  the  axillte,  the  chest,  the  backs  of  the 
hands,  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  thighs,  and  the  pubes. 
According  to  Pick,  it  is  characterized  by  the  presence 
either  of  small  oblong  or  rounded  spores,  occurring 
singly  or  in  groups,  or  of  zooglcea  which  are  adherent 
to  the  hairs. — D.  pustulosa.  See  Impetigo  contagiosa. 
— D.  tonsurans.  See  Tinea  tonsurans. — D.  trichophy- 
tina. Ringworm  of  the  skin  proper  (not  affecting  the 
hair  or  nails),  including  d.  maculo-vesiculosa,  d.  margi- 
nata,  and  d.  diffusa.  Cf.  Mycosis  trichophytina. 

DER"MAT0MY0SI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  A rare  disease  con- 
sisting of  inflammation  of  various  muscles  with  oedema 
and  an  erythematous,  pseudoerythematous,  urticarial, 
or  roseolar  dermatitis,  accompanied  usually  by  profuse 
perspiration  and  by  enlargement  of  the  spleen. 
DERMATONEU'RIA,  DERMATONEURO'SIS.  From 
Sepfia,  the  skin,  and  vevpov,  a nerve.  Fr.,  dermatone- 
vrose.  Ger.,  Hautnervenleiden.  A neurosis  of  the  skin. 
— Dermatoneurosis  indicatrix.  A skin  eruption  due 
to  a nervous  disease,  appearing  as  a forerunner  of  its 
graver  manifestations  and  indicating  disorder  in  some 
part  of  the  nervous  system,  central  or  peripheral. 

DERMATON'OSTJS,  /.  From  Seppa,  the  skin,  and  v6<ro?, 
disease.  Ger.,  Dermatonose,  Hautkrankheit.  Any  dis- 
ease of  the  skin  ; in  the  pi.,  dermatonosi  (not  dermato- 
noses),  of  Fuchs,  idiopathic  skin  diseases. — Neuropathic 
dermatonosi.  Ger..  neuropathischen  Dermatonosen.  Cu- 
taneous diseases  of  nervous  origin,  comprising  Angeio- 
neuroses.  Trophoneuroses,  and  Idioneuroses. 

DER"MAT0PATH0L'0GY.  Lat.,  dermatopathologia 
(from  Seppa,  the  skin,  7rd0o?,  disease,  and  Adyo?,  under- 
standing). Fr.,  dermaiopathologie.  Ger.,  Dermatopatlio- 
logie,  Lehre  von  den  Hautkrankheiten.  The  pathology  of 
the  skin. 


DERMATOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  dermatopathia  (from  6eppa, 
the  skin,  and  7T(£0o?,  disease).  Fr.,  dermatopathie.  Ger., 
Hautleiden.  Any  disease  of  the  skin. 
DER"MATOPERISCLERO'SIS,  /.,  DER"MAT0PERI- 
SCLERYS'MUS,  m.  From  8eppa,  the  skin,  and  inpuTKkq- 
pvveLv,  to  harden  throughout.  Dryness  and  induration 
of  the  skin. 

DERMATOPH'AGUS,  m.  From  Seppa,  the  skin,  and 
(payelv,  to  eat.  A genus  of  the  Acarina. — D.  bovis. 
Syn.  : Chorioptes  spathiferus.  Symbiotes  spathiferus.  Sym- 
biotes bovis  (seu  equi).  A species  parasitic  upon  horses 
and  cows  and  occasionally  upon  man. 

DERMATOPH^ILI,  m.  pi.  From  deppa,  the  skin,  and 
4>L\elv,  to  love.  Ger.,  Haarbalgmilben.  A family  of  the 
Acarma. 

DER'MATOPHONE.  Ger.,  Dermatophon.  A flexible 
stethoscope  with  a diaphragm  of  thin  soft  rubber 
stretched  over  the  objective  end  ; used  in  dermatoph- 
ony  (q.  v.). 

DERMATOPH'ONY.  From  hippa,  the  skin,  and  (/hovtJ,  a 
sound.  Ger.,  Dermatophonie.  Of  Hiiter  and  Voltolini, 
auscultation  of  the  skin  by  means  of  the  dermatophone, 
by  which,  it  has  been  said,  a murmur  produced  by  the 
flow  of  blood  in  the  cutaneous  capillaries  may  be  heard. 

DERMATOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  From  Bippa,  the  skin, 
and  b<l>ea\p6^,  the  eye.  See  Lagophthalmus. 

DERMATOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  Bdppa, 
the  skin,  and  <j)vpa,  a growth.  Fr.,  dermatophyme. 
Ger.,  Hautgeschwulst.  A cutaneous  tumor. — D.  vene- 
reum. See  Condyloma, 

DERMATOPH'YTA,  n.  pi.  From  Bippa,  the  skin,  and 
<f)VToy,  a plant.  1.  Vegetable  cutaneous  parasites.  2. 
Of  Nitzsch,  the  appendages  of  the  skin  (feathers,  horns, 
etc.). 

DERMATOPLA'SIA,  /.  From  Beppa,  the  skin,  and 
TrAacrcretv,  to  form.  Ger.,  Ueberhdutung.  Of  Unna,  re- 
parative growth  of  the  derma. 

DER'MATOPLASTY.  Fr,,  dermatoplastie.  Ger.,  derma- 
toplastik.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the  skin. 

DERMATORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  Bippa,  the  skin,  and 
pqyvvadaL,  to  burst  forth.  Fr..  dermatorrhagie.  Ger., 
Hautblidfluss.  Haemorrhage  from  the  skin. 

DERMATORRHCE'A,  /.  From  Bippa,  the  skin,  and  pAv, 
to  flow.  Fr.,  dermatorrhee.  Ger.,  Ausfluss  aus  der 
Haut.  A mucoserous  discharge  from  the  skin. 

DER"MATOSCLERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Bippa, 
the  skin,  and  a-Kkqpovv,  to  harden.  Fr.,  dermatosclerose. 
Ger.,  Hautverh'drtung.  Induration  of  the  subcutaneous 
areolar  tissue. 

DERMATOSCROF'TJLA,  /.  See  Scrofuloderma. 

DERMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  dermatose.  Ger., 
Dermatose,  Hautkrankheit.  Any  disease  of  the  skin. — 
Angeioneurotic  dermatoses.  Ger.,  angeioneurotische 
Dermatosen.  Syn.  : angeioneuroses  of  the  skm.  Derma- 
toses characterized  by  a general  disturbance  of  vascular 
tension,  associated  with  more  or  less  pronounced  in- 
flammatory excitement  at  the  surface  of  the  skin. 
They  constitute  Auspitz's  second  class  of  skin  diseases, 
including  “infectious,”  “toxic,”  and  “essential”  an- 
geioneuroses of  the  skin.- Engorgement  dermatoses. 
Ger.,  Staimngs- Dermatosen.  Dermatoses  characterized 
by  passive  disorder  of  the  circulation,  associated  with 
impairment  of  venous  and  lymphatic  absorption.— 
Haemorrhagic  dermatoses.  Lat.,  hxmorrhagix  cutaneie. 
Fr,,  dermatoses  hemorrhagiques.  Ger.,  hvemorrhagische 
Dermatosen.  In  Auspitz’s  classification  of  diseases  of 
the  skin,  the  fifth  class,  that  of  haemorrhagic  affections, 
characterized  by  an  escape  of  red  blood  corpuscles  from 
the  cutaneous  blood  vessels,  unaccompanied  by  inflam- 
mation or  stasis.  They  ai’e  divided  into  “ti’aumatic” 
and  “essential”  haemorrhages. — Neurotic  dermatoses. 
Ger.,  neurotische  Dermatosen.  In  Auspitz’s  classification 
of  skin  diseases,  the  third  class,  comprising  “derma- 
toses due  to  disease  of  sensory  (and  also  of  trophic) 


Dermatosom.es 

Desmoid 


678 


nerves.”  They  are  divided  into  two  families.  The 
first,  consisting  of  those  which  have  a cyclic  (i.  e.,  self- 
limited) course,  includes  herpes  zoster  and  herpes  feb- 
rilis ; the  second,  consisting  of  those  with  an  acyclic 
course,  includes  “neurotic  infiammatory  processes  of 
the  skin  ” (see  Erythanthema  neuriticum),  “neurotic 
oedemas  of  the  skin,”  “neurotic  atrophies  of  the 
skin,”  and  “ neurotic  necroses  of  the  skin.” 

DER'MATOSOMES,  pi.  From  Sip/xa,  the  skin,  and  <rJ)/aa, 
a body.  Of  Weisner,  the  knoblike  thickenings  in  the 
spindle  threads  of  a dividing  nucleus.  The  fusion  of 
these  forms  the  cell  plate. 

DERMATOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  Sepfxa,  the  skin,  and 
o-Tracr/Ao?,  a spasm.  See  Cutis  anserina. 

DERMATOSTRU'MA,  /.  From  Bipp.a,  the  skin,  and 
struma,  scrofula.  See  Scrofuloderma. 

DERMATOSYPH'ILIS,/.  See  Syphilide.— D.  erythem- 
atosa. See  Syphilitic  roseola. — D.  erythematosa 
circinata.  See  Annular  syphilitic  roseola. 

DERMATOTHERAPEI'A.  /.  From  B4pp.a,  the  skin,  and 
Oepaneia,  medical  treatment.  The  therapeutics  of  skin 
diseases. 

DERMATOT'OMY.  Lat.,  dermatotomia  (from  Sepp.a,  the 
skin,  and  rep.veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  dermatotomie.  Ger., 
Hautzerlegung.  1.  Dissection  of  the  skin.  2.  The  anat- 
omy of  the  skin. 

DERMATOTRAU'MA,  n.  -trau'matos  (-is).  From  Sep/aa, 
the  skin,  and  rpavjxa,  a wound.  Fr.,  dermatotraume. 
Ger.,  Hautwunde.  Traumatism  of  the  skin. 

DERMATOTYLO'MA,  w.,  DERMATOTYLO'SIS, /.,  DER- 
MATOT'YLUS,  m.  From  Sepixa,  the  skin,  and  TuAwp.a, 
tuAojo-i?,  or  twAos,  a callosity.  See  Callosity. 

DERMATOTYPO'SIS,  /.  Periodically  recurring  neural- 
gia of  the  skin,  due  to  malaria. 

DERMATOXERA'SIA,  /.  From  Sepixa,  the  skin,  and 
^■qpaa-ia,  dryness.  Dryness  of  the  skin,  xeroderma. 

LERMATOZO'A,  n.  pi.  From  Sepp-a,  the  skin,  and  ^iaov, 
an  animal.  Fr.,  dermatozoaires.  Ger.,  Dermatozoen. 
Animal  parasites  of  the  skin. 

DERMATOZOON'OSI,  /.  pi.  From  Sepixa,  the  skin, 
an  animal,  and  v6o-o?,  disease.  Diseases  of  the  skin  due 
* to  animal  parasites. 

DERMATATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin,  and 
aTpo<j)la,  atrophy.  Fr.,  dermatrophie.  Ger.,  Hautatro- 
phie.  Atrophy  of  the  skin. 

DERMEC'PNOE,  /.  -ec'pnoes.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin, 
eK,  from,  and  npo-q,  a breathing.  Ger.,  Hautausdiin- 
stung.  Cutaneous  transpiration. 

DERMECTA'SIA,  /.  From  64pixa,  the  skin,  and  e/crao-t?, 
dilatation.  See  Dermatolysis. 

DERMELMINTHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  Sep- 
ixa, the  skin,  and  eA/aivs,  a worm.  Ger.,  Ilautwurmsucht. 
Any  animal  parasitic  disease  of  the  skin. 

DERMEN'CHYSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  (-en'chysis).  From  Sepixa, 
the  skin,  and  an  injection.  Subcutaneous  in- 

jection. 

DERMEPEN'THESIS,  /.  -the'seos  (-en'thesis).  From 
Sepp.a,  the  skin,  and  enevdeai^,  insertion.  Skin  grafting. 

DERMEXANTHE'SIS,  /.  -the'seos  (-is).  From  Sepp.a,  the 
skin,  and  e$dp9ria-i^,  an  eruption.  A rash;  in  the  pi., 
dermexantheses,  Fuchs’s  third  class  of  skin  diseases,  em- 
bracing, besides  the  exanthemata,  miliaria,  erysipelas, 
erythema,  urticaria,  herpes,  and  pemphigus. 

DERMHiE'MAL.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin,  and  alpa,  blood. 
Relating  to  or  connected  with  the  hsemal  spine  of  a ver- 
tebra, and  with  the  skin. 

DER'MIC.  See  Dermal. 

DER'MIS,  /.  See  Derma. 

DERMI'TIS,  /.  See  Dermath^mia. 

DER"MOABDOMINA'LIS.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin,  and 
abdomen,  the  belly.  Pertaining  to  the  skin  of  the  ab- 
dominal region. 

DERMOCY'MA,  n.  -cym'ntos  (-is).  From  Sepiia,  the  skin, 
and  (cOpa,  the  foetus.  See  F(Etus  inclusus. 


DERMO'DES.  See  Dermatoid. 

DERMOG'RAPHY.  See  Dermatology. 

DERMOHJE'MAL.  See  Dermh^mal. 

DERMOH.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Dermath.^mia. 

DERMO'IC.  See  Dermal. 

DER'MOID.  See  Dermatoid  ; as  a n.,  a d.  cyst. 

DERMOIDEC'TOMY.  Excision  of  a dermoid  cyst. 

DER'MOL.  Bismuth  chrysophanate. 

DER"MOLABIA'LIS.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin,  and  labium, 
a lip.  Pertaining  to  the  skin  and  the  lips. 

DERMOL'OGY.  See  Dermatology. 

DER"MOMUS'CTJLAR.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin,  and  mus- 
cidus,  a muscle.  Fr.,  dermomusculaire.  Pertaining  to 
the  skin  and  to  the  muscles  (said  of  embryonic  tissues 
from  which  they  are  developed). 

DERMOMYCO'SIS,  /.  See  Dermatomycosis. 

DERMOmEU^RAL.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin,  and  vevpov, 
a nerve.  Pertaining  to  a neural  spine  and  the  skin. 

DER^^MONOSOLO^GIA,  f.  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin,  v6a-o<;. 
disease,  and  Aoyo?,  understanding.  See  Dermatology. 

DERMOP'ATHY.  See  Dermatopathy. 

DERMORRH(E'A,  /.  See  Dermatorrhoea. 

BERMOS^AFOL.  A mixture  of  various  fats  ; used  as  a 
soap  basis. 

DERMOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Sepixa,  the 
skin,  and  arepuiatt,  constriction.  Fr.,  dermostenose.  Ger., 
Hautverengerung.  Tightening  of  the  skin. 

DERMOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Sepixa,  the  skin, 
and  bareov,  a bone.  Ossification  occurring  in  the  derma. 

DERMOSYNOVI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Infiammation  of  the 
skin  and  of  a subcutaneous  bursa. — D.  plantaris  ulcer- 
osa. Perforating  ulcer  of  the  foot ; a severe  suppura- 
tion in  the  sole  of  the  foot,  proceeding  from  inflamma- 
tion of  the  bursa  beneath  a callosity. 

DERMOSYPHailDE,  DERMOSYPH'ILIS,  DER"MO- 
SYPHILOP'ATHY.  See  Syphilide. 

DERMOT'OMY.  From  Sepixa,  the  skin,  and  rep-vexv,  tO 
cut.  Fr.,  dermotomie.  The  anatomy  or  the  dissection  of 
the  skin. 

DERMOTYLO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin, 
and  TuAojcri?,  induration.  Fr.,  dermotylose.  Ger.,  Haut- 
verhdrtung.  Induration  of  the  skin. 

DERMY'DROPS,  m.  -ro'pos  (-is).  From  Sepp.a,  the  skin, 
and  vSpuixlj,  dropsy.  Dropsy,  or  oedema,  of  the  skin  ; in 
Struve’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  an  order  includ- 
ing leucophlegmasia,  anasarca,  and  oedema  of  the  skin. 

DERMYPERPHLEBO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Seppa, 
the  skin,  vnep,  beyond,  and  (f>\e\lj,  a vein.  Fr.,  dermy- 
perphlebose.  Ger.,  venose  Dermypertrophie.  Excessive 
vascularity  of  the  skin. 

DERMYPERTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  Seppa,  the  skin,  vn4p, 
beyond,  and  rpo^^,  nutrition.  Fr.,  dermypertrophie. 
Ger.,  Hautuberndhrung.  Hypertrophy  of  the  skin. 

DERODID'YMXJS,  m.  From  Sep-q,  the  neck,  and  SlSvpo<;, 
a twin.  Fr.,  derodidyme.  Of  Geoffrey  Saint-Hilaire,  a 
monster  having  two  heads  and  a single  trunk,  with  one 
sternum  and  two  vertebral  columns. 

DEROD'YMUS,  m.  See  Derodidymus. 

DERON'CUS,  m.  From  Sepq,  the  neck,  and  oyxo?,  a swell- 
ing. See  Goitre. 

DEROSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  Sepq,  the  neck,  and  (TTracriad?, 
spasm.  Fr.,  derospasme.  Ger.,  Halslcrampf.  Cramp  of 
the  neck. 

DEROSPHINX'IS,  /.  -sphinx'eos  (-is).  From  Sepq,  the 
neck,  and  constriction.  Strangulation. 

DEROT'OMY.  From  Sepq,  the  neck,  and  Tepveip,  to  cut. 
See  Decapitation. 

DER'RHIS,/.  Der'rheos  (-is).  Gr.,  6e'ppi?.  Ger.,  Thier- 
hant.  1.  The  derma.  2.  A rough  condition  of  the 
skin. 

DER'RIS,  /.  A genus  of  the  Papilionacese. — D.  pinnata. 
Fr.,  d.  pennL  A species  indigenous  to  Cochin-China, 
where  the  root  is  employed  as  an  ingredient  of  the 
masticatory,  betel. — D.  uliginosa.  A species  the  stem 


679 


Dermatosomes 

Desmoid 


and  leaves  of  which  (called  duvagaga)  are  used  by  the 
Fijians  to  stupefy  fish. 

DER'TRON.  Gr.,  bepjpov.  An  old  name  for  the  small 
intestine  and  the  omentum. 

DERYPOSPHINX'IS,  /.  From  bip-n,  the  neck,  and 
vTTO(r4>LyyeLv,  to  constrict  below.  strangulation. 
DESALINA'TION.  From  de  priv.,  and  sal,  salt.  The 
removal  of  saline  substances,  as  from  the  blood  in 
cholera. 

DESANIMA'NIA.  From  de  priv.,  animus,  the  mind, 
and  ju-avia,  madness.  Fr.,  desanimanie.  Ger. , mut{h)loser 
Wahnsinn.  Dementia. 

DESCEMETI'TIS,  /.  Fr.,  descemetite.  Inflammation  of 
the  membrane  of  Descemet.  Cf.  Serous  iritis. 
DESCEN'DENS.  -den'tis.  Descending;  as  a n.,  a de- 
scending structure. — D.  noni.  A branch  of  the  hypo- 
glossal nerve  given  off  at  the  point  where  it  curves 
around  the  occipital  artery,  which  passes  down  obliquely 
across  the  sheath  of  the  carotid  vessels  (sometimes  within 
it)  to  form  a loop  just  below  the  middle  of  the  neck  with 
branches  of  the  second  and  third  cervical  nerves. 
DESCEN'SUS,  m.  Descent. — Aquae  d.  An  obsolete 
term  for  cataract  and  glaucoma. — D.  funiculi  umbili- 
calis.  Incomplete  prolapse  of  the  umbilical  cord  during 
parturition. — D.  ovariorum.  1.  The  descent  of  the 
ovaries  during  foetal  life  from  the  inner  side  of  the 
Wolffian  bodies  to  their  normal  position  in  the  abdomi- 
nal cavity.  2.  The  change  in  position  of  the  ovaries  in 
displacement  of  the  uterus.— D.  testiculorum.  Fr.,  de- 
scente  des  testicides.  Ger.,  Jlodensenhung.  The  descent 
of  the  testicles  into  the  scrotum. — D.  uteri.  Fr.,  de- 
scente  de  la  mairice.  Ger.,  Geb 'dr mutter senlcung.  A moder- 
ate prolapse  of  the  uterus. 

DESCENT'.  Gr.,  Kard^aa-Ls.  Lat.,  descensio,  descensus 
(from  descendere,  to  descend).  Fr.,  descente.  Ger., 
Senlcung  (1st  def. ),  Hinabsteigen  1st  def.),  Descendenz  ( 2d 
def.).  1.  The  act  of  moving  downward  or  the  state  of 
having  moved  downward.  2.  Ancestral  origin. — D. 
of  the  foetus.  Fr.,  descente  de  la  partie  fcetale.  Ger., 
Senlcung  des  F'dtus.  The  subsidence  of  the  foetus  toward 
the  close  of  gestation. — D.  of  the  testicles.  See  De- 
scensus testicidorum.—'D.  of  the  uterus.  See  Descen- 
sus uteri. 

DESES'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  From  desidere,  to  go  to  stool. 
The  act  of  going  to  stool. 

DES'ICCANT.  Lat.,  desiccans.  Fr.,  dessechant.  Ger., 
austrocknend.  Causing  desiccation. 

DESICCA'TION.  Lat.,  desiccatio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Aus- 
trocknung.  The  act  or  process  of  drying  up. 
DES'ICCATIVE.  See  Desiccant. 

DES'ICCATOR.  From  desiccare,  to  dry.  A vessel  con- 
taining anhydrous  sulphuric  acid,  calcium  chloride,  or 
some  other  strongly  hygroscopic  substance.  When  a 
body  to  be  dried  is  placed  either  above  or  alongside  of 
the  acid,  etc.,  in  the  d.,  which  is  made  air-tight,  the 
latter  abstracts  water  from  the  former. 

DESICH'THOL.  Deodorized  ichthyol. 

DESIGNA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  That  part  of  a prescription 
which  enumerates  the  ingredients  and  their  quan- 
tities. 

DESINFI'CIENS,  adj.  See  Disinfectant. 
DESIPIEN'TIA,  /.  From  desipere,  to  be  foolish.  Of 
Willis,  a diseased  perversion  of  the  mental  faculties, 
including  hallucinations,  delirium,  frenzy,  melancholy, 
and  fatuity. 

LES'MA,  n.  Des'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  be<rp.a.  See  Bandage 
and  Ligament. 

DES'MACYTE.  From  Sea-p-a,  a bond,  and  /ci/To?,  a cell. 
A connective  tissue  cell. 

DESMAL'GIA,  /.  From  Sia-p-a,  a ligament,  and  d\yo<;, 
pain.  Pain  in  a ligament. 

DESMAMCE'BA,  /.  From  Seap.a,  a bond,  and  ajuci^rj,  al- 
ternation. A connective  tissue  cell  regarded  as  an 
amoeboid  formation. 


DESMANOMA'LIA,  /.  -ma'lias.  From  8e<rp.a,  a liga- 
ment, and  avtuju,aAia  au  anomaly.  Fr.,  desmanornulie. 
Ger.,  Bander abweichung.  An  anomaly  of  a ligament. 

DESMAN'THUS,  m.  Fr.,  desmanthe.  A genus  of  legu- 
minous plants. — D.  natans,  D.  triquetrus.  Ger., 
schwimmender  Biisclielzopf.  A species  indigenous  to  the 
East  Indies  and  southern  Asia  ; used  as  a tonic  in  dys- 
pepsia and  in  kidney  disease,  and  externally  in  inflam- 
matory swellings. 

DESMARE'TIA  ACTJLEA'TA,  /.  Fr.,  d.  d aiguillons. 
Ger.,  staclielige  Pinselstaude.  A melanospermous  Alga, 
indigenous  to  the  North  Sea  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean, 
constituting  one  of  the  ingredients  of  Corsican  moss. 

DESMATAL'GIA,  /.  See  Desmalgia. 

DESMATECTA'SIA,  /.  See  Desmectasis. 

DESMATI'TIS,  /.  See  Desmitis. 

DESMATO'MIA,  /.  See  Desmotomy. 

DESMATOPATHI'A,  /.  See  Desmopathy. 

DESMATUR'GIA.  See  Desmuegia. 

BES'ME,  /.  Des'mes.  Gr.,  bi(rp.-r\.  See  Desma. 

DESMECTA'SIA,  DESMEC'TASIS,  /.  From  a liga- 
ment, and  cKTao-i?,  distention.  Fr.,  desmectasie.  Ger., 
Gelenkbandausdehnung.  Stretching  of  a ligament. 

DESMI'CTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  resulting  from  a ligature 
of  the  arteries ; said  also  of  the  capsular  ligaments  and 
of  surgical  bandages. 

DESMID'ION,  11.  Gr.,  Seap.ibiov.  A small  bandage. 

DESMIOG'NATHTJS,  m.  From  6ecrp.io^,  bound,  and 
yvdeo<;,  the  jaw.  Fr.,  desmiognathe.  A monster  having 
a supplementary  head  attached  to  the  lower  jaw  by 
ligamentous  or  muscular  tissue. 

DESMIS'TOS,  m.  From  Secrju.6?,  a bond,  and  la-Tog,  a 
fabric.  Fr.,  desmiste.  Ger.,  Bindegewebe.  Connective 
tissue. 

DESMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Sea-pLo^,  a ligament.  Fr., 
desmite.  Inflammation  of  a ligament. 

DESMOBACTE'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  Seo-Mo?,  a bond,  and 
^aKTYipiop  (see  Bacterium).  Fr.,  desmobacteries.  Ger., 
Desmobakterien.  Of  Cohn,  a tribe  of  Bacteria  compris- 
ing Bacillus  and  Vibrio. 

DES'MOBLAST.  From  Sea/ao?,  a bond,  and  ^Aao-ro?,  a bud. 
Of  Rouber,  that  part  of  the  area  opaca  of  the  blastoderm, 
especially  in  meroblastic  ova,  which  gives  rise  to  the 
entire  vascular  system,  including  the  blood  vessels  and 
lymph  vessels,  and  to  the  connective  tissue  substance  of 
the  embryo. 

DESMOCHAUNO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  6eo-/x6?,  a 
ligament,  and  xav^wo-is,  relaxation.  Relaxation  of  a 
ligament. 

DESMO'DIUM,  n.  The  tick  trefoil.  West  Indian  honey- 
suckle ; a genus  of  leguminous  plants. — D.  caDspitosum. 
A plant  found  in  Mauritius,  the  leaf  and  stem  of  which 
are  used  medicinally.— D.  erythrinse  folium.  A South 
American  species.  The  natives  use  an  infusion  of  the 
roots  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. — D.  heterophyllum. 
D.  triflorum. — D.  supinum.  A West  Indian  species. 
The  root  is  highly  prized  as  a remedy  for  dysentery.— 
D.  tortuosum.  A species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and 
South  America,  with  a purgative  root. — D.  triflorum. 
A species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  where  it  sup- 
plies the  place  of  Trifolium  and  Medicago.  In  Europe 
the  fresh  plant  is  used  as  an  application  to  abscesses 
and  wounds. 

DESMODYN'IA,  /.  From  becTp.6^,  a ligament,  and  hhvvri, 
pain.  Fr.,  desmodynie.  Pain  in  a ligament. 

DESMOG'NATHTJS.  Having  the  palate  bones  united. 

DESMOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  desmogrnphia  (from  5eo-/n6?,  a 
ligament,  and  ypd(f>eti',  to  write).  Fr.,  desmographie. 
Ger.,  Desmographie.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  ligaments. 

DES"MOH.fflM'OBLAST.  From  Seap6<;,  a bond,  alp.a, 
blood,  and  (SAao-rd?,  a germ.  See  Desmobuast. 

DES'MOID.  From  Seapia,  a bundle,  and  eldo?,  resem- 
blance. Resembling  a bundle  ; as  a n.,  of  J.  Muller,  a 
fibroid  tumor. 


Desmology 

Deventris 


680 


DESMOL'OGY.  From  5eo-/oi6?,  a bond,  and  Advos,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  desmologie.  Ger.,  Desmologie,  Gelenk- 
bdnderlcunde  (1st  def.),  Verbandlehre  (2d  def,).  1.  The 
anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  ligaments.  2.  The  art  of  bandaging. 
DESMO'MA,  n.  -mom'atos  (-is).  From  fiea/xds,  a bond. 
Ger.,  Desmom.  A tumor  formed  of  connective  tissue. 
Cf.  Desmomata. 

DESMOM' ATA,  n.  pi.  Of  C.  P.  White,  connective  tis- 
sue tumors,  including  fibroma,  lipoma,  myxoma,  chord- 
oma, chondroma,  osteoma,  and  glioma. 
DES"M0N0S0L'0GY,  DES"M0PATH0L'0GY.  Lat., 
desmonosologia,  desmopathologia  (from  Sea-Mos,  a ligament, 
vdo-os  or  7rd0o?,  a disease,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr., 
desmonosologie,  desmopathologie.  Ger.,  Bdnderleidenlehre. 
The  pathology  of  the  ligaments. 

DESMOP'ATHY.  Fr.,  desmopathie.  Ger.,  Gelenkbdn- 
derleiden.  Disease  of  the  ligaments. 
DESMOPHLO'GIA,  DESMOPHLOGO'SIS, /.  From  6es- 
/xds,  a ligament,  and  <})\oyovv,  to  inflame.  See  Desmitis. 
DESMOP'RION,  m.  -pri'onos  {-is).  From  5e<r/xds,  a bond, 
and  TTpLOJy,  a saw.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  gegliederte  Sdge.  A 
chain  saw. 

DESMOEEHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  {-is).  From  5eo-/ud?,  a 
ligament,  and  rupture.  Fr.,  desmorrhexie.  Ger., 
Gelenlcbandbruch.  Eupture  of  a ligament. 

DES'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  d€<r/xds.  See  Desma. 

DESMO'SIS,  /.  -mos'ios  {-is).  From  Seo-Mds,  a bond. 
Any  disease  of  connective  tissue ; more  especially,  as 
employed  by  Auspitz  and  others,  a connective  tissue 
skin  disease. 

DESMOT'OMY.  Lat.,  desmotomia  (from  Seo-jixd?,  a liga- 
ment, and  T€jxv€Lv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  desmotomie.  Ger., 
Bdnderzertheilung.  Division  of  a ligament  or  dissec- 
tion of  the  ligaments. 

DESMUR'GIA,  /.  From  Secr/oid?,  a bond,  and  epyov,  per- 
formance. Fr.,  desmurgie.  The  art  of  applying  band- 
ages, ligatures,  etc. 

DES'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Seo-jad?.  See  Desma. 
DESODORIF'ERANS,  DESODORI'SANS.  Deodorizing. 
DESORGANISA'TIO,/.  -tio'nis.  See  Disorganization. 
DESOXAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  desoxalique.  A tribasic 
crystalline  acid,  C2H.(OH)2(CO.OH)3,  formed  by  the 
action  of  sodium  amalgam  on  a salt  of  oxalic  acid. 
DESOXIDA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Deoxidation. 
DESOX"YALIZ'ARIN.  See  Anthrarobin. 
DESOXYCODE'IN(E).  The  compound  C36H21NO4. 
DESOXYDA'TIO,  DESOXYGENA'TIO,  /.  See  Deoxi- 
dation. 

DES0X"YM0R'PHIN(E).  The  compound  C34H19NO4. 
DESPUMA'TION.  Lat.,  despumatio.  Fr.,  despumation. 
Ger.,  Abschdimung.  The  separation  of  the  froth  or 
scum  from  the  surface  of  a liquor. 

DESQTJAMA'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  See  Desquamation. — 
D.  furfuracea.  Branny  desquamation. — D.  lamellosa, 
D.  membranacea.  Desquamation  of  the  skin  in  the 
form  of  large  membranelike  lamellae. — D.  neonatorum. 
The  desquamation  of  newborn  infants,  which  takes 
place  during  the  first  week  of  life. — D.  siliquosa.  Des- 
quamation of  the  skin,  especially  that  of  the  hands,  in 
the  form  of  an  unbroken  layer  of  cuticle  resembling  a 
pod  or  husk. 

DESQ,UAMA'TION.  Gr.,  e/cAcjrtcris.  Lat.,  desquoMatio 
(from  de  priv.,  and  squama,  a scale).  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Abschuppung,  Abbldtterimg.  1.  The  exfoliation  of  lam- 
inae or  scales  of  the  epidermis,  or  the  separation  of  osse- 
ous scales  from  a diseased  bone.  See  Exfoliation 
and  Scale.  2.  The  operation  of  removing  the  cover- 
ing which  envelops  certain  bulbous  roots. 
DES'Q,TJAMATIVE.  Fr.,  desquamatif.  Pertaining  to  or 
attended  with  desquamation. 

DESQUAMATO'RIUM,  n.  An  old  name  for  a trei)hine 
for  scaling  off  bone. — D.  trepanum.  See  I). 

DESTILL A'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Distillation. — Clyssi- 
formis  d.  Distillation,  by  means  of  a tubulated  retort. 


of  such  substances  as  are  apt  to  take  fire  and  fulminate. 
— D.  per  ascensum.  V olatilization  by  means  of  an  alem- 
bic when  the  head  is  considerably  higher  than  the  cu- 
curbit.— D.  per  deliquium.  Volatilization  after  pre- 
vious liquefaction. — D.  per  descensum.  Volatilization 
downward  when  the  fire  is  applied  around  the  top  of 
the  apparatus. — D.  uteri.  An  old  term  for  leucorrhoea. 

DESUDA'TION.  Lat.,  desudatio  (from  desudare,  to  sweat 
excessively).  Fr.,  desudation.  Ger.,  starkes  Schwitzen. 
1.  Excessive  sweating.  2.  Sudamina. 

DESULPHURA'TION,  DESULPHURIZA'TION.  Fr., 
desulfuration.  Ger.,  Entschivefelung.  The  act  or  process 
of  withdrawing  sulphur  from  a compound. 

DESURREC'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  desurgere,  to  go  to 
stool.  The  act  of  going  to  stool. 

DETA'RIUM,  n.  Fr.,  detar,  detarie,  detarion.  A genus 
of  trees  oi  Leguminosse. — D.  senegalense.  Fr.,  de- 

tarion du  Senegal.  A species  growing  on  the  coast  of 
Africa,  especially  of  Eio  Nunez,  the  bark  of  which 
(termed  by  the  natives  meli)  furnishes  a poison  which 
depresses  the  heart. — D.  senegalense  amarum.  A va- 
riety of  D.  senegalense  with  bitter  seeds,  regarded  by 
the  natives  as  poisonous. 

DETEN'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Fr.,  detente.  The  cessation  of 
a spasm ; the  return  to  a normal  condition  after  ner- 
vous overexcitement. — D.  palpebrarum.  Adhesion,, 
more  or  less  complete,  of  the  margins  of  the  eyelids  to 
each  other. 

DETER'GENT.  Lat.,  detergens.  Fr.,  detergent,  detersif. 
Ger.,  abfuhrend,  reinigend.  Cleansing,  purging;  as  a 
n.,  a substance  which  cleanses,  especially  by  external 
application. 

DETERMINA'TION.  Lat.,  determinatio.  Fr.,  dHermi- 
nation.  Ger.,  Andrang  (1st  def. ),  Bestimmung  {2d.  del.). 
1.  A tendency  in  a definite  direction,  as  of  blood  to  a 
particular  part.  2.  The  process  of  ascertaining  to  what 
genus,  etc.,  an  organism  is  to  be  assigned. 

DETER'SION.  Ger.,  Reinigung.  A cleansing. 

DETER'SIVE.  See  Detergent. 

DETERSO'RIUS.  See  Detergent. 

DETESTA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  de  priv.,  and  testis,  a 
testicle.  Castration. 

DETON A'TION.  Lat.,  detonatio  (from  detonare,  to  thun- 
der severely).  Fr.,  detonation.  Ger.,  D.,  Verpuffung. 
A violent  noise  caused  by  a chemical  decomposition  or 
combination. 

DETOR'SION.  From  de  priv.,  and  torquere,  to  twist. 
Ger.,  D.  Untwisting;  the  restoration  to  its  normal 
position  of  a distorted  or  deformed  part  (e.  g.,  the 
straightening  of  the  spine  in  scoliosis  by  twisting  the 
body  in  a direction  opposite  to  the  abnormal  curvature). 

DETRAC'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  detrahere,  to  draw 
away.  Gr.,  KaBaCpecrL^.  A drawing  or  taking  away. — 
D.  sanguinis.  Bloodletting. 

DETRAC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  Ger.,  Niederzieher,  Abzieher. 
A depressor  muscle. — D.  auris.  See  Eetrahens  awns. 

DET'RAHENS.  Acting  as  an  abductor ; as  a n.  m.,  see 
Detractor. — D.  quadratus.  See  Platysma  myoides. 

DETRI'TAL.  Fr.,  dHritique.  Pertaining  to  or  consist- 
ing of  detritus. 

DETRI'TION.  Lat.,  detritio.  Fr.,  detrition.  Ger.,  Ab- 
reiben.  A wearing  away,  as  by  friction. 

DETRI'TUS,  m.  From  deter  ere,  to  wear  away.  Fr., 
dHritus.  Ger.,  J).  1.  A powdery  or  granular  product 

of  friction  or  crushing.  2.  The  remains  of  a degener- 
ated part. 

DETRUNCA'TION.  Lat.,  detruneatio  -'from  detruncare, 
to  cut  oft').  Fr.,  dctroncation.  Ger.,  D.  See  Decapi- 
T.A.TION. 

DETRU'SION.  Lat.,  detrusio.  A pushing  away,  dis- 
lodgment,  expulsion. 

DETRU'SOR,  ?H.  -so'ris.  From  de/r»dcre,  to  push  down. 
Ger.,  Hinabtreiber.  1.  Anything,  especially  a muscle, 
which  has  the  function  of  expelling  a body  or  sub- 


681 


Desmology 

Deventris 


stance.  2.  See  Detrusorium.— D.  urinae.  Ger.,  Harn- 
austreiber.  The  external  layer  of  the  longitudinal 
muscular  coat  of  the  bladder. 

DETRUSO'RITJM,  n.  An  instrument  for  pushing  for- 
eign bodies  down  the  oesophagus. 

DETUBA'TION.  The  removal  of  an  intubation  tube. 
DETUMES'CENCE.  Lat.,  detumescentia  (from  detumes- 
cere,  to  cease  to  be  swollen).  Fr.,  detumescence.  Ger., 
Entschwellnng.  The  subsidence  of  a swelling. 
DEU'RENS.  -ren'tis.  From  deurere,  to  scorch.  Burn- 
ing (said  of  fevers). 

DETJS'^TIO,  f,  -tio'nis.  Gr.,  evKavat.?.  See  Encausis. 
DEUTENCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  Sevrepos,  second,  and 
ev/ce</>aAo?,  the  brain.  See  Tualamencephalon. 
DEUTER'GIA,  /.  From  fievrepos,  second,  and  epyov,  ac- 
tion. Fr.,  deutergie.  The  secondary  effect  of  medicines. 
DEUTE'RIA, /.  smg.  and  n.  x>l.  Gr.,  Seurepias  (1st  def.), 
Sevrepia  (2d  and  3d  def’s).  1.  (F.  sing. ) a weak  wine 
or  wine  mixed  with  water.  2.  (N.  pi.  ) the  secundines. 
3.  (N.  pi.)  retention  of  the  secundines,  also  the  results 
of  such  retention. 

DEUTE'RION,  n.  Gr.,  SevrepLov.  The  placenta. 
DETJ"TEROAL'BUMOSE.  See  under  Albumose. 
DEU"TEROGLOB'ULOSE.  Ger.,  D.  A variety  of  globu- 
lose  discovered  by  Kiihne  and  Chittenden. 
DEUTEROL'OGY.  Lat.,  deuterologia  (from  Sevreptov,  the 
placenta,  and  A6-yo?,  understanding.  Fr.,  deuterologie. 
Ger.,  Deuterologie.  The  anatomy,  physiology,  etc.,  of 
the  placenta. 

DEUTEROPATH'IC.  Lat.,  deuteropathicus  (from  fieurepo?, 
second,  and  ndeo<;,  suffering).  Fr.,  deuteropathique.  Ger., 
deuteropathisch.  Occurring  as  a secondary  affection. 
DEUTEROP'ATHY.  Gr.,  SevrepondOeia  (from  fieurepos, 
second,  and  ndOo^,  disease).  Lat.,  deuteropathia.  Fr., 
deuteropathie.  Ger.,  Nachhrankheit,  Folgekrankheit.  A 
disease  caused  by  a preceding  disease ; a pathological 
sequela. 

DEUTERO'PIN(E).  A homologue,  C20H21NO5,  of  cryp- 
topine. 

DEU'TEROPLASM.  Lat.,  deuteroplasma  (from  Sewrepo?, 
second,  and  n\dap.a,  formed  material).  Fr.,  deutero- 
plasme.  Ger.,  Nahrungsdotter,  Nebendotter.  Of  Van 
Beneden,  the  nutritive  yolk  of  an  ovum. 
DEU^^TEROPLASTOSPHAi^RIA,  u.  pi.  From  Sevrepo<;, 
second,  nAaaTog,  formed,  and  a<{>alpa,  a sphere.  Fr., 
deuteroplastosphxrie.  Ger.,  secunddre  BUdungskugeln. 
Baumgartner’s  secondary  formation  globules,  whicli, 
together  with  the  yolk  globules  (protoplastophseria), 
form  the  first  globular  principles  of  organic  bodies. 
DEUTEROSCO'IEX,  m.  -e'cos  {-is).  A more  correct 
form  of  deutoscolex  {q.  v.). 

DEUTEROS'COPY.  Lat.,  deuteroscopia  (from  Sevrepo^, 
second,  and  aKonelv,  to  look  at).  Fr.,  deuteroscopie. 
Ger.,  zweites  Gesicht.  A form  of  hallucination  or  de- 
ception in  which  the  individual  pretends  to  be  en- 
dowed with  “second  sight,”  i.  e.,  the  capability  of 
foreseeing  future  events. 

DEU"TEROSTOM'ATO'U’S.  Having  an  opening  from 
which  the  mouth  develops,  independent  of  the  blasto- 
pore ; said  of  gastrulfe. 

DEUTEROX'ID(E).  A more  correct  form  of  deutoxide 
(q.  V.). 

DEUTEROZO'OID.  From  fievrepo?,  second,  a living 
being,  and  el5o?,  resemblance.  A zooid  produced  by 
gemmation  from  a zooid  after  it  has  separated  from  its 
parent  organism. 

DEU'TERYL.  From  Sevrepo?,  second,  and  {JArj,  matter. 
Ft.,  deuteryle.  Gqt.,  Nachstof.  Secondary  matter  aris- 
ing from  primary  matter  by  further  development  or 
other  action. 

DEUTOBRO'MID(E).  Lat.,  deutobromidum  (from  Sevrepo?, 
second,  and  ^pwp.09,  a stench  [see  Bromine]).  Fr., 
deutobromure.  Ger. , Deidohromiir . The  second  in  order 
of  a series  of  bromides  of  the  same  base. 


DEUTOCHLO'RID(E).  Lat.,  deutochloridum  (from  Sevre- 
po9,  second,  and  green  [see  Chlorine]).  Fr., 

deutochlorure.  Ger.,  DetUochloriir.  The  second  in  order 
of  a series  of  chlorides  of  the  same  base. 
DEUTCENOTHION'IC  ACID.  From  Sevrepo?,  second,  otvos, 
wine,  and  0eloi',  sulphur.  Fr.,  acide  deutcenothionique. 
Of  Sertiirner,  the  second  of  three  sulphovinic  acids 
formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  alcohol. 
DEU"TOHYDROCHLO'RID(E).  The  second  of  a series 
of  hydrochlorides  of  the  same  base. 

DETJTOI'ODID(E).  Lat.,  deutoiodidum,  deutoioduretum 
(from  6euT€po9,  second,  and  iuiSTjs,  violet-coloi’ed  [see 
Iodine]).  Fr.,  deutiodure,  deutoiodure.  Ger.,  Deuto- 
jodiir.  The  second  in  order  of  a series  of  iodides  of  the 
same  base. 

DEUTOMU'RIATE.  Lat.,  deutomurias.  See  Deuto- 

HYDROCHLORIDE. 

DEU'TOPLASM.  See  Deuteroplasm. 
DEUTOPLAS'TIC.  Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  deu- 
teroplasm. 

DEXJTOPSY'CHE,/.  -psy'ches.  From  Seurepos,  second,  and 
il/vxn,  the  seat  of  the  soul.  See  Thalamencephalon. 
DETJTOSCIiE^ROUS.  From  fievrepo?,  second,  and  crK\7]p6<;, 
hard.  Ft.,  deutosclereiix.  Becoming  indurated  second- 
arily to  some  antecedent  morbid  process. 
DEXJTOSCO'LEX,  m.  -e'cos  {-is).  From  Seurepo?.  second, 
and  <r(cc6Arj^,  an  intestinal  worm.  A scolex  proper. 
DETJTOSPER^MOBLASTS,  pi.  From  fievrepos,  second,. 
anepp.a.  Sperm,  and  jSAao-To?,  a germ.  The  cells  which 
arise  by  a division  of  the  protospermoblasts,  and  are 
finally  transformed  into  spermatozooids,  the  nucleus 
becoming  the  head  and  the  cell  body  the  tail  of  the 
spermatozooid. 

DEUTOSUL'PHATE.  Fr.,  deutosidfate.  Ger.,  Deutosul- 
fat.  A disulphate. 

DEXJTOSUL'PHID(E ).  Lat.,  deutosulphidum,  deutosul- 
phuretum.  Fr.,  deutosidfure.  Ger.,  Deidosidfiir.  A 
disulphide. 

DEUTOX'ID(E ).  Lat.,  deutoxydum,  deutoxidurn  (from 
Seurepo?,  second,  and  6^u?,  sharp  [see  Oxygen]  ).  See 
Dioxide. 

DEU'TYL.  From  Seurepo?,  second.  Ethyl. 

DEUTYL'IC.  See  Ethylic. 

DEVALGA'TUS.  From  de  intens.,  and  valgus,  bow- 
legged.  Bandy-legged. 

DEVAPORA'TION,  n.  The  condensation  of  vapor  into 
water. 

DE'VEHENT.  Lat.,  devehens.  See  Efferent. 
DEVEL'OPER.  In  photography,  an  agent  which  ren- 
ders visible  the  image  upon  an  exposed  plate. 
DEVEL'OPMENT.  Lat.,  evohitio.  Fr.,  developpement. 
Ger.,  Entwickehmg,  Entwicklung.  1.  A process  of  for- 
mation, especially  of  an  embryo.  2.  In  photography, 
the  process  by  which  an  image  on  a plate  is  made  vis- 
ible. 3.  In  biology,  increase  or  differentiation  of 
structure. — Axial  d.  D.  which  proceeds  from  one  or 
more  axes. — Central  d.  D.  which  proceeds  from  one 
or  more  centres. — Continuous  d.  D.  in  which  “the 
whole  product  of  a germ  coheres  in  one  mass  ” — e.  g.,  a 
vertebrate.— Discontinuous  d.  D.  in  which  the  whole 
germ  product  does  not  cohere  in  one  mass — e.  g.,  an 
animal  which  gives  off  buds,  etc.,  as  a polyp,  which  be- 
come independent  animals  ; or  a plant,  as  the  straw- 
l)erry,  which  reproduces  by  suckers. — Multiaxial  d. 
D.  which  proceeds  from  more  than  one  axis.— Multi- 
central d.  D.  which  proceeds  from  more  than  one 
centre. — Recurrent  d.,  Retrograde  d.  That  form  of  d. 
in  which  the  adult  individual  is  less  highly  developed 
than  the  embryo. — Uniaxial  d.  D.  which  takes  place 
around  a single  axis. — Unicentral  d.  D.  which  pro- 
ceeds from  a single  centre. 

DEVELOPMEN'TAL.  Pertaining  to  development. 
DEVEN'TRIS.  From  de  priv.,  and  venter,  the  belly. 
See  Accelious. 


Deversorium 

Diabetic 


682 


DEVERSO'EIUM,  n.  From  devertere,  to  turn  aside. 
Lit.,  a wayside  inn;  an  old  name  for  the  receptaculum 
chyli. 

DEVERTIC'ULUM,  n.  See  Diverticulum. 
DEVIA'TION.  Fr.,  dhiation.  Ger.,  Richtungsverdnder- 
ung.  The  state  of  becoming  or  of  being  turned  away 
from  the  normal  or  ordinary  course  or  direction. — 
Conjugate  d.  of  the  head  and  eyes.  Fr.,  deviation  con- 
juguee  de  la  tete  et  des  geux.  In  paralytics,  a d.  of  the 
face  and  eyes  toward  the  paralyzed  side. — D.  of  the 
menses.  Fr.,  deviation  des  regies,  donation  menstruelle. 
Vicarious  and  supplementary  menstruation. — D.  of  the 
uterus.  Fr.,  deviation  de  V uterus.  Any  change  in  the 
normal  direction  of  the  uterus,  regardless  of  its  situa- 
tion.— Primary  d.  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  deviation  primaire 
de  Veeil.  Ger.,  Primdrablenkung  des  Auges.  The  d.  of 
the  originally  squinting  eye  in  a case  of  strabismus. — 
Secondary  d.  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  deviation  secondaire  de 
Voeil.  Ger.,  Secunddrahlenkung  des  Auges.  The  asso- 
ciated movement  made  by  the  healthy  eye  in  strabis- 
mus when  it  is  excluded  from  the  visual  act,  and  the 
patient  is  made  to  fix  with  the  squinting  eye. 

DEVTL’S  GRIP.  A name  given  in  Virginia  to  an  epi- 
demic disease  that  prevailed  there  in  1888,  resembling 
dengue,  but  of  brief  duration,  and  attacking  young 
persons  almost  exclusively. 

DEVIRGINA'TION.  From  de  priv.,  and  virgo,  a virgin. 
See  Defloration. 

DEVISCERA'TION.  See  Evisceration. 
DEVITALIZA'TION.  From  dc  priv.,  and  life.  The 
impairment  or  destruction  of  vitality  ; in  dentistry, 
the  operation  of  ansesthetizing  the  sensitive  pulp  of  a 
tooth,  popularly  known  as  “killing  the  nerve.” 
DEVITRIFAC'TION,  DEVITRIFICA'TION.  From  de 
priv.,  vitrum,  glass,  and  facer e,  to  make.  Fr.,  devitrifi- 
cation. The  destruction  of  vitrifaction  ; the  removal 
of  tlie  glasslike  nature  of  a substance. 

DEXIOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  on  the  right  side,  and 

KapSCa,  the  heart.  Fr.,  dexiocardie,  dexiocardiotopie. 
Ger.,  Dexiocardie.  Misplacement  of  the  heart  upon  the 
right  side. 

REXTS,  /.  Dex'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  The  act  of  biting  ; 

also  a bite. 

DEXTER'ITAS,  f.  -a'tis.  From  dexter,  skillful.  Fr., 
dexterite.  Dexterity,  skill. — D.  linguae.  Syn.  : volu- 
bilitas  linguse.  The  capability  of  moving  the  tongue 
backward  to  an  extraordinary  extent,  so  that  its  tip 
touches  the  velum  palati. 

DEX'TRAD.  Toward  the  right  side. 

DEX'TRAL.  Fr.,  dextre.  Ger.,  rechtsseitig.  Situated 
on  or  pertaining  to  the  right  side. 

DEXTRALTTY.  The  state  of  being  dextral. 
DEX'TRANE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dextran.  Fermentable 
gum,  CeHioOs,  found  in  unripe  beet  root  and  produced 
in  the  manufacture  of  beet  sugar ; also  developed  in 
the  mucic  and  lactic  fermentations.  It  is  highly  dex- 
trorotary. 

DEX'TRIN.  Lat.,  dextrinum  (from  dexter,  right,  on  ac- 
count of  its  power  of  rotating  the  plane  of  polarization 
to  the  right).  Fr.,  dextrine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  D.,  Stdr- 
kegumtni.  A carbohydrate,  CeHioOs,  obtained  from 
starch  by  the  action  of  dilute  acids,  of  diastase,  and  of 
animal  ferments,  and  also  by  a dry  heat  of  200°  C.,  ac- 
cording to  some  authors.  It  is  an  uncrystallizable, 
insipid,  odorless,  yellowish-white,  brittle  substance, 
soluble  in  water  and  in  dilute  alcohol,  and  precipitated 
as  a hydrate  from  its  solutions  by  strong  alcohol.  It  is 
not  colored  blue  by  iodine,  nor  does  it  ferment  by  con- 
tact with  yeast,  nor  yield  any  sugar  to  Frommer’s  test, 
if  pure.  By  diastase  it  is  converted  into  maltose,  and 
by  boiling  with  dilute  acids  it  is  transformed  into  dex- 
trose (or  ordinary  glucose)  or,  according  to  some,  into 
maltose.  There  are  several  varieties  of  d.  (erythrod’, 
achrood’,  etc.),  into  which  starch  is  converted  by  the 


action  of  animal  ferments.  A form  of  d.  has  been  ob- 
tained by  Musculus  and  von  Meyer  from  glucose  which 
has  a specific  dextrorotary  power  of  131°  to  134°.  D. 
much  resembles  gum  arable,  for  which  it  is  often  used. 
— Animal  d.  See  Glycogen. — D.  alcoholate.  A pul- 
verulent substance,  C18H28O14 -f- C2H6O. — Glycogen  d. 
A form  of  d.  produced  by  the  action  of  ferments  on 
glycogen.  Two  varieties  have  been  described.  It  oc- 
curs in  muscular  tissue  after  death,  from  the  conver- 
sion of  the  glycogen  existing  there  during  life. — He- 
patic d.  See  Glycogen.— Insoluble  d.  Of  Musculus, 
a d.  obtained  by  heating  starch  with  acetic  acid,  soluble 
when  digested  with  water  at  100°  C.,  and  appealing, 
when  evaporated,  in  the  form  of  a yellowish  powder 
resembling  ordinary  d. — Triacetyl  d.  Ger.,  TriacetyW. 
A compound,  n[C6H7(C2H30)305],  of  d.  with  acetic 
anhydride.  It  is  an  amorphous  substance  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol,  but  soluble  in  acetic  acid. 

DEXTRI'NA,  /.  See  Di:xtrin. 

DEXTRIN'IC.  Fr.,  dextrinique.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
dextrin. 

DEXTRI'NUM,  n.  See  Dextrin. 

DEXTROCAM'PHORIN.  Fr.,  dextro-campJiorine.  A dex- 
trorotary glyceride  formed  by  the  action  of  camphoric 
acid  on  glycerin  at  200°  C. 

DEXTROCAR'VOL.  An  oil,  CioHuO,  obtained  by  the 
fractional  distillation  of  oil  of  caraway,  of  fennel,  or 
of  dill. 

DEX'TROFORM.  A condensation  product  of  dextrin 
and  formaldehyde;  used  as  a source  of  formaldehyde 
vapor  in  disinfection. 

DEXTROGLU'COSE.  See  Dextrose. 

DEX'TROGYR.  A dextrorotary  substance. 

DEXTROGY'RATE,  DEX'TROGYRE,  DEXTROGY'- 
ROUS,  adfs.  From  dexter,  on  the  right,  and  ^Opos,  a 
twin.  See  Dextrorotary. 

DEXTRONTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dextronique.  A dibasic 
acid,  C6H12O7,  isomeric  with  gluconic  acid,  derived  from 
dextrin. 

DEXTROPIMARTC  ACID.  See  under  Pimaric  acid. 

DEXTRORO'TARY,  DEXTRORO'TATORY.  From  dex- 
ter, to  the  right,  and  rotare,  to  turn.  Rotating  the 
plane  of  polarization  to  the  right. 

DEXTROSAC'CHARIN.  A mixture  of  1 part  of  saccharin 
and  2,000  parts  of  glucose. 

DEXTROR'SAL,  DEXTRORSE'.  Lat.,  dextrorsus.  Turn- 
ing toward  the  right. 

DEX'TROSE.  From  dexter,  right,  on  account  of  its  dex- 
trorotary power.  Ger.,  D.  Glucose. — D.  sulphuric. 
Sulphuric  and  containing  glucose. — D.  sulphuric  acid. 
Ger.,  Dextrose-Schwefelsdiure.  See  Sulphoglucic  acid. 

DEXTROTARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dextrotartrique. 
Ger.,  Rechtsweinsdure.  Dextrorotary  (ordinary)  tartaric 
acid. 

DEXTROVER'SION.  From  dexter,  to  the  right,  and 
vertere,  to  turn.  Inclination  to  the  right  side  (said  of 
the  uterus  when  its  fundus  is  so  directed). 

DEXTROVOLU'BILIS.  From  dexter,  to  the  right,  and 
volvere,  to  turn.  See  Dextrorse. 

DEYAMIT'TIN.  A neutral  crystalline  substance,  C18H2 
NO3,  obtained  from  Cissampelos  pareira. 


THE  DHOOLEY.  (AFTER  LONGMORE.) 


DHOO'LEY  (Hind.),  n.  Said  to  be  more  properly  writ- 
ten doli.  A form  of  stretcher  used  in  Bengal. 


683 


Deversorium 

Diabetic 


DHOUNA.  The  resin  of  Vatica  robusta. 

DIAB^ASIS,  /.  -ba'seos  i-ab'asis).  Gr.,  8la^ao•ls  (from 
Sia^aCveiv,  to  pass  through ).  A channel. — D.  abdominis, 
D.  inguinalis.  See  Inguinal  canal. 

DIAB'EBOS.  Gr.,  6ia/3ej3cis.  Separated,  spread  apart 
(said  by  Hippocrates  of  the  malleoli). 

DIABEN'ZENE.  See  Diazobenzene. 

DIABE^TES,  m.  Gr.,  6ia^r)TT}?  (from  Sia^aiveiv,  to  pass 
through).  Fr.,  diabUe.  Ger.,  D.,  Harnruhr.  A mor- 
bid condition  characterized  by  the  habitual  secretion  of 
an  excessive  amount  of  urine.  When  the  term  is  used 
without  qualification,  it  is  usually  understood  to  mean 
d.  mellitus  {q.  v.). — Acute  d.  Fr.,  diabUe  aigu.  A form 
of  d.  mellitus  in  which  a large  quantity  of  sugar  sud- 
denly appears  in  the  urine,  and  as  suddenly  disappears. 
The  phenomenon  has  usually  a nervous  or  morbid  cause. 
— Alternating"  d.  Fr.,  diabete  alternant.  A form  of  d. 
mellitus  which  alternates  with  some  other  disease, 
especially  with  gout  or  rheumatism.  Eayer  mentions 
cases  in  w"hich  the  urine  at  one  time  contained  sugar 
and  at  another  was  loaded  with  uric  acid. — Arthritic  d. 
See  Go7ity  d. — Artificial  d.  Fr.,  diabete  artijiciel.  D. 
mellitus  produced  in  animals  by  puncture  of  the  fioor 
of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain  or  by  poisoning  with 
woorara. — Bronze  d.  Fr.,  diabHe  bronze.  D.  with 
bronzing  of  the  skin  and  generally  with  hypertrophic 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver. — Cerebral  d.  D.  mellitus  occur- 
ring in  individuals  suffering  from  some  cerebral  lesion, 
such  as  cerebral  hsemorrhages,  causing  paralysis  of 
various  kinds. — Cerebrospinal  d.  D.  caused  by  disease 
of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord. — Chylous  d.  Fr.,  diabUe 
chyleux.  D.  associated  with  chyluria. — Climacteric  d. 
A term  that  has  been  applied  to  d.  showing  itself  in 
apparent  connection  with  the  menopause. — Conjugal  d. 
,D.  occurring  simultaneously  in  a husband  and  wife; 
a condition  observed  by  Debove  in  10  per  cent,  of  a 
series  of  50  patients.  By  Lecorche  this  coincidence  was 
thought  due  to  the  fact  that  these  couples  had  had  the 
same  defective  alimentation,  or  else  had  shared  a com- 
mon anxiety ; by  Debove  it  was  ascribed  to  either 
chance,  contagion,  or  unknown  causes. — Consecutive  d. 
D.  developed  during  the  course  of  a chronic  disease 
having  a tendency  to  cachexia. — Curable  d.  Temporary 
or  transient  d. — Curare  d.  Glycosuria  due  to  tlxe  toxic 
action  of  curare. — D.  anglicus.  See  D.  mellitus. — D. 
decipiens.  D.  characterized  by  saccharine  urine  with- 
out increase  in  the  quantity  of  urine. — D.  gastroen- 
terogenes.  D.  mellitus  dependent  on  gastrointestinal 
disease. — D.  hepatogenes.  Fr.,  diabHe  du  foie.  D. 
mellitus  dependent  on  disease  of  the  liver. — D.  inositus. 
A form  of  d.  in  which  inosite  takes  the  place  of  grape 
sugar. — D.  insipidus.  See  Polyueia. — D.  mellitus. 
Fr.,  diabHe  sucre.  Ger.,  Zuckerharnruhr.  Syn.  : gly- 
cosuria mellitura.  A disease  characterized  by  the  secretion 
of  an  excessive  amount  of  urine  containing  sugar,  caus- 
ing emaciation,  thirst,  and  dryness  of  the  skin,  and 
usually  ending  in  death,  either  by  exhaustion  or  in  an 
attack  of  coma.  In  many  cases  there  is  a tendency  to 
ulcerative  and  gangrenous  affections  of  the  skin.  The 
pathology  is  various,  the  primary  diseased  action  taking 
place  in  the  brain,  the  liver,  or  some  other  organ. — 
D.  neurogenes.  An  affection  of  the  brain  or  certain 
nerves,  sometimes  resulting  in  d.  mellitus. — D.  spurius. 
See  Polyueia. — D.  traumaticus.  Glycosuria  from 
traumatism  of  the  nervous  system,  as  in  concussion  of 
the  brain. — D.  verus.  See  I),  mellihis. — D.  "weed.  The 
Actinomerishelianthoides. — Diathetic  d.  D.  of  indefinite 
duration  depending  upon  some  deep-seated  vitiation 
of  nutrition,  and  distinguished  from  that  due  to  preg- 
nancy, lactation,  or  traumatism  of  the  nervous  system. 
— Emaciating  d.  Fr.,  diabHe  maigre.  Of  Lancereaux, 
d.  in  patients  who  were  spare  at  the  beginning  of  the 
disease,  and  who  have  some  alteration  of  the  pancreas 
leading  to  the  suppre.ssion  of  the  functions  of  that  gland. 


It  is  usually  of  rapid  course.— English  d.  Lat.,  d.  angli- 
cus.  1).  mellitus. — Fatty  d.  Fr.,  diabHe  gras.  Of 

Lancereaux,  a disease  of  which  the  first  phase  is  obesity 
without  polyuria  or  glycosuria,  these  symptoms  appear- 
ing later  and  being  accompanied  by  polydipsia  and 
polyphagia,  which  begin  insidiously.  The  cour.se  of  the 
disease  is  slow,  often  irregular.  The  cause  is  unknown. 
— Gastroenterogenous  d.  D.  originating  by  reflex  ac- 
tion, from  disease  of  some  portion  of  the  gastrointestinal 
tract. — Gouty  d.  Fr.,  diabHe  goutteux.  A form  of  d.  occur- 
ring in  robust  subjects  living  luxuriously.  Such  patients 
are  usually  obese,  and  show  other  signs  of  having  an 
arthritic  diathesis,  such  as  rheumatism,  gout,  gravel, 
asthma,  etc. — Hepatic  d.  Fr.,  diabHe  hepatique.  D. 
mellitus  occurring  coincidently  with  some  affection 
of  the  liver. — Hydruric  d.  A d.  in  which  the  elimina- 
tion of  water  alone  (in  the  urine)  is  in  excess,  without 
augmentation  of  the  solid  principles  of  the  urine. — 
Hysterical  d.  The  polyuria  of  hysteria. — Intermit- 
tent d.  Fr.,  diabHe  intermittent.  That  form  of  d.  which 
disappears  at  times,  and  then  recurs  again.  The  urine 
during  digestion  is  saccharine,  while  that  of  other  peri- 
ods is  not. — Irritating  d.  Fr.,  diabHe  irritatif.  Of 
Schiff,  artificial  d.  produced  by  a lesion  of  the  medulla 
oblongata  or  the  spinal  cord. — Latent  d.  Fr.,  diabHe 
latent.  D.  which  exists  a longer  or  shorter  period  before 
sugar  is  discovered  in  the  urine. — Lipogenic  d.  A dis- 
ease of  fat  persons  characterized  by  transient  glycosuria 
resulting  from  the  diminished  power  of  the  fat-infil- 
trated muscle  cells  to  convert  sugar  into  glycogen  ; it  is 
not  infrequently  followed  by  true  d. — Morphine  d.  A 
form  of  d.  sometimes  observed  after  the  administration 
of  large  doses  of  morphine,  which  are  supposed  to  act 
directly  upon  the  diabetic  centre  in  the  medulla  ob- 
longata.— Mosler’s  d.  Of  Hosier,  polyuria  supposed 
to  be  caused  by  the  presence  of  an  excess  of  inosite  in 
the  blood. — Muscular  d.  D.  due  to  deficient  glycogenic 
function  of  the  muscles. — Natural  d.  See  Primitive  d. 
-Non-saccharine  d.  See  Polyueia. — Pancreatic  d. 
Of  Lancereaux,  d.  with  rapid  progress,  characterized  by 
loss  of  strength,  great  thirst,  polyphagia,  violent  epi- 
gastric pain,  wasting,  and  loss  of  sexual  desire,  with  at 
first  diurnal,  and  afterward,  also,  nocturnal  polyuria, 
atrophy  of  the  pancreas,  and  partial  atrophy  of  the 
j)ancreatic  duct,  phthisis  developing  at  the  apices  of 
both  lungs,  and  death  occurring  with  a low  axillary 
temperature. — Paralytic  d.  Fr.,  diabHe  paralytiqiie. 
Of  Schiff,  permanent  glycosuria  produced  by  section  of 
the  anterior  columns  of  the  spinal  cord  at  or  above  the 
level  of  the  fourth  cervical  vertebra,  which  causes, 
among  other  phenomena,  paralysis  of  the  vasomotor 
nerves  of  the  liver. — Periodic  d.  Fr.,  diabHe  per iod- 
ique.  See  Intermittent  d.— Phlorrhizin  d.  Glycosuria 
due  to  the  ingestion  of  phlorrhizin. — Phosphatic  d.  A 
morbid  condition  characterized  by  the  continuous  ex- 
cretion of  excessive  amounts  of  phosphates  in  the  urine, 
with  symptoms  somewhat  like  those  of  d.  mellitus. — 
Primitive  d.  Fr.,  diabHe  primitif.  Of  Lecorche,  d. 
mellitus  which  is  not  dependent  on  any  local  altera- 
tion, but  develops  from  general  causes.  It  is  the  com- 
mon form  of  d. — Puncture  d.  Ger.,  Stichdiabetes.  Arti- 
ficial d.  produced  by  puncture  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle. — Resorption  d.  Glycosuria  due  to  the  ab- 
sorption of  sugar  into  the  blood. — Saccharine  d.  See 
D.  mellitus. — Symptomatic  d.  Of  Lecorche,  d.  due  to  a 
lesion  of  the  nervous  system  or  the  liver  or  to  gout  or 
syphilis. — Syphilitic  d.  D.  mellitus  due  to  syphilis, 
either  to  a syphilitic  cerebral  neoplasm  or  to  the  gen- 
eral influence  of  syphilis  on  the  organism. — True  d. 
See  7).  mellitus. — Ureal  d.  Fr.,  diabete  par  exces  Puree. 
D.  attributed  to  an  excessive  formation  of  urea. 

DIABET'IC.  Lat.,  diabeticMS.  Fr.,  diabetique.  Ger., 
diahetisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  diabetes; 
as  a n.,  a person  affecded  with  diabetes. 


Diabetico 

Diaeteticus 


684 


DIABET'ICO.  A chanipagnelike  drink  containing  sac- 
charin, for  use  by  diabetics. 

DIABE'TIN.  Levulose. 

DIABETOM'ETEE.  From  Sia/S^TT??,  diabetes,  and  /xerpov, 
a measure.  Fr.,  diabetometre.  An  instrument  for  es- 
timating the  quantity  of  sugar  in  a given  specimen  of 
dial)etic  urine.  Polariscopes  especially  constructed  for 
the  purpose  have  been  used  upon  the  principle  that  a sac- 
charine fluid  always  rotates  polarized  light,  and  that 
the  amount  of  rotation  is  in  exact  proportion  to  the 
density  of  the  solution. 

DIABETOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  {-oph'thisis).  Fr., 
diabetophthisie.  Ger.,  Harnruhrschwmdsucht.  Syn.  : 
tabes  diabetica.  Emaciation  due  to  diabetes. 
DIABOLEP'TIC.  From  fiid^oAo?,  the  devil,  and  A>jv//is,  a 
seizure.  Of  Maudsley,  an  ecstatic  who  professes  to 
have  supernatural  communications. 
DIAB"OLOTA'RACHE,  /.,  DIAB"OLOTHOR'YBOS,  m. 
From  5id/3oAo9,  the  devil,  and  rapaxn  or  06pu^o?,  confusion, 
uproar.  See  Bruit  de  diable. 

DIABOT'ANON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {ep.n\aaTpov)  6id  ^oTavtov, 
a plaster  made  from  plants.  Ger.,  Kriiuterpflaster . Of 
Galen,  a certain  resolvent  plaster  made  of  many  herbs. 
DIABRO'SIS,  /,  -bros'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  6id^pwo-i?.  See 
Anabrosis. 

DIABROT'IC.  Lat.,  diabroticus.  See  Anabrotic. 
DIACADMI^AS,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (epirkacrpov)  Sia  /caSpeia?. 
Fr.,  diacadmie.  Of  Scribonius  Largus,  a certain  plaster 
the  base  of  which  was  cadmia. 

DIACALAMIN^THES,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  iavTihoTov)  hia.  Ka\a- 
fj.lv0r)';.  Of  Myrepsus,  an  antidote  the  base  of  which  was 
calami  nt. 

DIACAR'CINON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (avrihorov)  6id  <apKiv(i>v. 
Fr.,  d.  Of  Galen,  an  antidote  against  rabies,  made  from 
the  crab. 

DIACAR'THAMU,  n.  indecl.  Gt.,  {(j)dpp.aKOv)  Sia  Ka.p9ap.0V. 
Fr.,  diacarthame.  An  old  purgative  tablet  or  electuary 
containing  carthamum  seeds. 

DIACA'RYON,  71.  indecl.  Gr.,  ((}>dpp.aKop)  Std  Kapvidv.  An 
old  extract  made  from  green  nuts  and  honey. 
DIACAS'SIAS,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (<^dppa/cov)  6td /cacrcrta?.  Fr., 
diacasse.  An  old  purgative  electuary  having  cassia  as 
the  basis. 

DIACASTO'RIU,  71.  hided.  Gr.,  {avrihoTov)  Sid  KaaropLOv, 
An  old  antidote  of  which  castoreum  was  the  principal 
ingredient. 

DIACATHOL'ICON,  71.  hided.  Gr.,  (<^dppa/cov)  5id  KaOo\- 
iKd)v.  An  old  purgative  electuary  containing  rhubarb 
and  various  aromatics. 

DIACAU'SIS,  /.  -caa'seos  (-is).  From  Sid,  thoroughly, 
and  Kav(Ti<;,  a burning.  Fr.,  diacausie.  Ger.,  starkes 
Brenne7i.  1.  A severe  burn,  deep  cauterization.  2.  A 
great  heat  of  the  body. 

DIACAUS'TIC.  Lat.,  diacausticus.  Fr.,  diaca7istiq7ie. 
Ger..  diacaustisch.  Very  caustic. 

DIACER^ATON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {KokXvpiov)  Sid  KepaToyv, 
Of  Celsus,  a collyrium  consisting  chiefly  of  hartshorn. 
DIACETAL'DANE.  Of  Riban,  crotonic  aldehyde. 
DIACET'AMID(E).  Fr.,  diacetamide.  An  acetyl  sub- 
stitution compound,  (C’2H80)2NH,  of  ammonia. 
DIACETAN'ILID(E).  The  compound  C6H.5N(C2H:i02)2, 
similar  in  medicinal  action  to  acetanilide,  but  more  en- 
ergetic. 

DIA'CETATE.  Yv.,  diacHate.  Ger.,  Diacetat.  The  sec- 
ond of  a series  of  similar  acetates. 

DIACET'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  IHacetsmire.  A dense,  color- 
less licpiid,  of  very  acid  reaction,  sometimes  found  in 
diabetic  urine,  where  its  presence  is  of  grave  import. 
Urine  containing  it  is  reddened  by  the  addition  of  fer- 
ric chloride. 

DIA'CETIN.  Glyceryl  diacetate,  C:iH,'i(0ir)(C2H:i02)2. 
DIA"CETOTARTAR'IC  ACID.  Normal  ethyl  tartrate. 
DIACETOX'YL.  A bivalent  radicle  consisting  of  a dou- 
ble molecule  of  aeetoxyl.  (C2H:iO,)2. 


DIACETTJ'RIA,  f.  Fr.,  diacdurie.  Ger.,  Diaceturie. 
The  condition  in  which  the  urine  contains  diacetic  acid. 

DIA'CETYL.  A double  molecule  of  acetyl,  (C2H30y2. 
DIA"CETYLAPOPSEUDAC'ONIN(E).  A 2-molecule 
acetyl  substitution  compound  of  apopseudaconine,  C27 
H38(C2H30  )2N08. 

DIA"CETYLCODETN(E).  A crystalline  base,  C40H46N2 
Os  = C36H40(  C2H3  O j2N20e. 

DIACET'YLENE.  Yr.,  diacHylene.  Ger.,  Diacetylen.  A 
polymeric  modifleation  of  acetylene,  C4H4. 

DIA"CETYLMOR'PHIN(E).  A substance,  C34H36(C2H3 
0)2N206,  of  which  there  are  two  isomeric  modifleations 
formed  by  the  action  of  glacial  acetic  acid  or  of  acetic 
anhydride  on  morphine. 

DIA''''CETYLPYROCAT'ECHIN.  Ger.,  Diacetatbi'enzcate- 
chin.  An  acetyl  substitution  product  of  pyrocatechin, 
C6H4(0.C2H30j2. 

DIA'^ETYERESOR'CIN.  Ger.,  Diacetatresorcin.  Re- 
sorcin diacetate,  CioHioOi,  isomeric  with  diacetylpyro- 
catechin. 

DIA"CETYLTAN'NIN.  See  Tannigen. 

DIA'"CETYLURE'A.  Ger.,  Diacetoxylharnstoff.  An 
acetyl  substitution  product  of  urea,  C0N2H2(C2H30)2 
= C5H8N2O3. 

DIACHAL^ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-chal'asis).  From  SiaxaXdv, 
to  slacken.  Fr.,  diachalasie.  Ger.,  Auseina7idergehen. 
Separation  ; the  formation  of  a fissure. 

DIACHALAS^MA,  71.  -las'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Siaxdkaa-pia. 
Ger.,  Tre7i7iu7ig,  Spalte.  A hiatus,  separation,  cleft. 

DIACHALAS'TICUS.  Arising  from  or  dependent  on  a 
diachalasma. 

DIACHEIRIS^MXJS,  wi.  Gr.,  fiiaxeiptcrpd?.  Fr.,  dia- 
cheirisme.  Any  manual  operation,  especially  the  art  of 
preparing  medicines. 

DIACREIjID^ONON,  n.  hided.  Gr.,  {(bdpp^aKov)  Sid 
ovoiv.  An  ancient  medicinal  preparation  made  of  swallows. 

DIACHORE'MA,  71.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Siaxiopripia.  Fr., 
diachoreme.  Excrement. 

DIACHORE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Siax(Sp-n<ri<;.  Fr., 
diadiorhe.  Ger.,  Kot{h)abga7ig.  The  excretion  of  ex- 
crementitious  matter. 

DIACHORET'IC.  Gr.,  Siaxwprjrucds.  Lat.,  diadioreticus. 
Fr.,  diachordique.  Ger.,  abfuhrend.  Laxative. 

DIACHO"ROPSORI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  From 
Siax<opeiv,  to  pass  through,  and  \jjaipia<ri^  (see  Psoriasis). 
Ger.,  ausbreite7ide  Schuppe7iflechte.  Diffuse  psoriasis. 

DIACHRI'SIS,  f.  -diri'seos  {-is).  From  Sid,  thorough- 
ly, and  inunction.  Thorough  inunction. 

DIACHRIS'MA,  71.  -diris'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  Sidxpia-pia- 
An  ointment. 

DIACHRIS'TA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  Siaxpicrrd.  Certain  ancient 
detersive  preparations  to  be  applied  to  the  uyula, 
tongue,  palate,  fauces,  etc. 

DIACH'YLON,  71.  hided.  Gr.,  {(}>dppiaKov)  Sid  x^Atov.  Fr., 
d.  Ger.,  D.  1.  Anciently,  a mucilaginous  mixture 
used  in  the  preparation  of  salves  and  plasters.  2.  See 
E7nplastrum  plumbi  (under  Plumbum).— Compound  d., 
D.  compositum,  D.  cum  gummi.  See  Fmp/flstrMwi  gal- 
BANi  (under  Galbanum). — D.  magnum.  See  Greater 
d. — D.  magnum  cum  gummi.  See  Emplastimm  gal- 
bani  (under  Galbanum).— D.  ointment.  See  Un- 
gue7itu7n  d. — D.  plaster,  D.  simplex.  See  Emplastriim 
PLUMBI  (under  PlumbumI. — Emplastrum  d.  compos- 
itum, Great  d.  with  gums.  Galbanum  plaster. — 
Greater  d.  Lat.,  d.  7nag7ium.  An  old  preparation  of 
various  mucilages  and  vegetable  juices  with  rosin  and 
yellow  wax. — Simple  d.  See  Emplastrum  plumbi  (un- 
der PLUMBUM).--Unguentum  d.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  onguent  d.,  pommade  de  d.  Ger.,  Diacliylo7isalbe. 
D.  ointment ; made  by  melting  together  60  parts  of 
lead  plaster,  39  parts  of  olive  oil,  and  1 part  of  oil  of 
lavender  [U.  S.  Ph.];  or  by  mixing  equal  parts  of  lead 
plaster  and  olive  oil  [Ger.  Ph.].  or  equal  parts  of  lead 
plaster  and  linseed  oil  [Ger.  Ph.,  1872]. 


685 


DIACH'YSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  {-ach'ysis).  Gr.,  Staxwo-is. 
Ft.,  diachyse.  Ger.,  Jlussige  Verhreitung.  Effusion,  dif- 
fusion, liquefaction,  fusion,  resolution. 

DIACHYT'IC.  Gr.,  Siaxvn/co?.  Lat.,  diachyticus.  F'r,, 
diachytique.  Discutient,  resolvent. 
DIACH"YTOPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  6ia- 
xveip,  to  expand,  and  <f>\6y(o(n<;,  inflammation.  Fr.,  dia- 
chytophlogose.  Ger.,  ser.streute  Entziindung.  Diffuse  in- 
flammation. 

DIA'CID.  From  6ts,  twice,  and  acidus,  acid.  Having 
an  acidity  of  two  ; of  an  acid  or  acid  salt,  containing  2 
atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen ; of  a base,  capable  of 
replacing  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  in  an  acid. 
DIACINNAMO'MU,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (avTiSoTov)  &td  Kiwa- 
fuofjLov.  An  ancient  antidote  consisting  chiefly  of  cin- 
namon. 

DIACINE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  SiaAciVij^a-  A dis- 
location. 

DIACLA'SIA,  /.  From  Siaic\dv,  to  break  in  two.  Fr., 
diaclase.  An  abandoned  method  of  amputation  devised 
by  Maisonneuve,  consisting  in  first  breaking  the  bone 
and  then  dividing  the  soft  parts  with  an  ecraseur. 
DIAC'LASIS, /.  -clas'eos  (-ac'lasis).  Gr.,  5ia/cAao-is.  See 
Refraction. 

DI'ACLAST.  From  StaKkav,  to  break  in  pieces.  Of  L.  D- 
Harlow,  a screw  perforator  for  craniotomy. 
DIACLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  diaclasticus.  Fr.,  diaclastique. 
Ger.,  diadastisch.  Pertaining  to  or  dependent  on  re- 
fraction. 

DIAC'LYSIS, /.  -dys'eos  (-ac'lysis).  Gr.,  3ia«Avo-is.  See 
Diaclysmus. 

DIACLYS'MA,  n.  -dys'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  SiaK\va-tJ.a.  Ger., 
Mundspulwasser.  A mouth  wash  or  gargle. 
DIACLYS'MUS,  ffl.  Gr  , 3ta(cAucr/u,os  (from  SLaKKv^eiv,  to 
rinse).  The  act  of  washing  out  the  mouth  or  throat. 
DIACOCCYME^LON,  n.  inded.  Gr. , {(^dp^jiaKov)  Sia  kok- 
»cu|arjAw»/.  See  DiAPRUNON. 

DIACOCH'LACON,  n.  inded.  Gr. , ((})dpp.aKov)  Sid  kox^o^- 
xwv.  An  old  sudorific  consisting  of  milk  in  which  red 
hot  flints  had  been  quenched. 

DIACODI'ON,  DIACODFUM,  n.  inded.  Gr.,  {<f>dpp.aKov) 
Sid  KuiSeidjv.  Fr.,diacode.  Ger.,  Diakodie,  Mohnkopf sir  up. 
An  old  form  of  syrup  of  poppy  heads.  The  modern 
French  preparation  consists  of  1 part  of  extract  of  opium, 
9 parts  of  distilled  water,  and  1,990  parts  of  syrup. 
DI'ACCELE.  Lat.,  diaccelia  (from  Sid,  through,  and  kqi- 
\ia,  a cavity).  1.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the  third  ventricle 
of  the  brain.  2.  The  cavity  of  the  diencephalon. 
DIACCELO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Sid,  through,  and 
/coiAos,  hollow.  See  Canalization  (1st  def.). 
DIACOLOC YN^THIDOS,  n.  inded.  Gr.,  (<^dpp.aKov)  Sid 
Ko\oKvv0iSo<;.  Fr.,  diacolocynthide.  An  old  drastic  elec- 
tuary of  which  colocynth  was  the  chief  ingredient. 
DIACOM'MA,  n.  -com'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  SidKop-fia.  Of 
Hippocrates,  something  cut  away  or  cut  off. 

DIACON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diaconique.  An  acid,  Cis 
H10O12,  derived  from  citric  acid. 

DIAC'OPE,/.  -ac'opes.  Gr.,  fiiaxoTT)?  (from Sia,  thorough- 
ly, and  KOTTTeiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  diacope.  Ger.,  Zerschnei- 
den.  1.  An  incised  wound  of  the  skull  without  the  sep- 
aration of  a fragment.  2.  A longitudinal  fracture  of 
a bone. 

DIAC0PR.ffi'G0N,  n.  inded.  Gr.,  (^dpfi.aKov)  Sid  Konp' 
aiySip.  Fr.,  diacopregie.  Ger.,  Ziegenkotharznei.  An 
ancient  remedy  prepared  with  goats’  dung ; used  for 
disorders  of  the  spleen  and  the  parotid  gland. 
DIACORAL'LION,  n.  hided.  Gr. , (^dpp.aKov)  Sid  Kopdd- 
kiiop.  An  ancient  medicine  the  principal  ingredient  of 
which  was  coral. 

DIACORONOP'ODOS,  n.  inded.  Gr.,  (dpr'iSoTop)  Sid  tcopm- 
voTToSo?.  An  ancient  antidote  made  from  a species  of 
Coronopus. 

DIAC'ORU,  n.  inded.  Gr.,  ( (f>dpp.aKOp)  Si  aKopov.  An  an- 
cient cephalic  medicine  made  from  Calamus  aromaticus. 


Diabetico 
Diaeteticus 

DIACOUS'TIC.  Fr.,  diacoustique.  Ger.,  diakustisch. 
Pertaining  to  diacoustics. 

DIACOUS'TICS,  sing.  From  Sid,  through,  and  dKoveip,  to 
hear.  Ft.,  diacoustique.  Ggt.,  Diakustik.  That  branch 
of  physics  which  treats  of  the  refraction  of  sound. 

DIACRA'NIAN.  From  Sid,  lightly,  and  Kpapiop,  the 
skull.  Fr.,  diacranien.  Attached  to  the  skull  by  a 
movable  articulation  (said  of  the  lower  jaw). 

DIACRANTE'RIAN,  DIACRANTER'IC.  From  6t(i, 
apart,  and  upapr^p,  a wisdom  tooth.  Having  the  wis- 
dom teeth  separated  from  those  in  front  of  them  by  a 
considerable  interval. 

DIAC'RISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  {-ac'risis).  Gr.,  6ta«pto-t?  ( from 
Siaicpipeip,  to  separate).  Fr.,  diacrise.  Ger.,  D.  1.  A 
change  in  the  character  of  a secretion.  2.  A crisis  or 
a critical  evacuation.  3.  Diagnosis. — Follicular  d.  An 
abnormal  change  in  the  secretions  of  follicular  glands 
(e.  g.,  in  those  of  the  intestines  during  inflammatory 
diarrhoea). 

DIACRII'ICIAL).  Lat.,  diacriticus.  Fr.,  diacritique. 
Ger.,  diakritisch.  Distinguishing,  diagnostic  (said  of 
symptoms). 

DIAC'ROCU,  n.  inded.  Gr.,  ( KoWvpiop)  Sid  KpoKov.  Fr., 
diacrocion.  An  ancient  collyrium  made  with  saffron. 

DIACRYD'ITJM,  n.  Scammony. 

DIAC'RYLATE  A salt  of  diacrylic  acid. 

DIACRYL'IC  ACID.  A substance,  CeHgOi,  a polymeride 
of  acrylic  acid,  obtained  as  a sodium  salt  by  heating 
sodium  hydrolate. 

DIACTIN'IC.  From  Sid,  through,  and  axTi'?,  a ray.  Ca- 
pable of  transmitting  actinic  rays. 

DIAC'TINISM.  The  state  of  being  diactinic. 

DIACYDO'NION,  n.  inded.  Gr.,  {<t)dpp.aKOp}  Sid  KvShpuop. 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Quittenarznei.  An  old  purgative  electu- 
ary the  basis  of  which  was  syrup  of  quinces. 

DIACYMI'NU,  n.  hided.  Gr.,  (epTrXacrTpop)  Sid  KVfjiiPOV, 
A certain  ancient  plaster  containing  cumin. 

DI'AD.  From  Sis,  twice.  An  element  or  radicle  having 
an  atomicity  of  two  ; a bivalent  element. 

DIADAPH'NIDON,  DIADAPH'NIDOS,  it.  inded.  Gr., 

{^p-irkaaTpop)  Sid  Sa(f)piS<ji)P,  (ep.Tr\a<TTpop)  Sid  Sa(j>piSos.  Of 
Celsus,  an  irritant  plaster  made  from  bayberries. 

DIADE^MA,  It.  -dem'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  SidSrjpia.  Fr.,  dia- 
deme.  Ger.,  Diadem,  Kronenhinde  (1st  def.).  1.  A fil- 
letlike bandage  for  the  head.  2.  An  old  name  for  a 
child’s  caul. 

DI'ADERM.  From  6(?,  twice,  and  Sepp.a,  skin.  Of  Mi- 
not, a blastoderm  composed  of  two  layers,  the  ectoderm 
and  the  entoderm,  and  containing  between  them  the 
segmentation  cavity. 

DIADERMIATRI'A,  /.  From  Sid,  through,  Sipp.a,  the 
skin,  and  iarpeia,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  diadermia- 
trie.  Endermic  medication. 

DIADEX'IS,  DIAD'OCHE,  /.  -dex'eos  {-is),  -ad'oches 
i-is).  Gr.,  SidSe^is,  SiaSoxv-  Fr.,  diadexie,  diadoche. 
Ger.,  Diadoche,  Umwandlung.  A change  of  a disease 
into  another  having  a different  location  and  character. 

DIAD^OSIS,  f.  -do'seos  {-ad'osis).  Gr.,  SidSoa-is  (from 
SiaSiSopai,  to  distribute).  1.  Of  Galen,  the  di.stribution 
of  nutritive  matter  in  the  animal  economy.  2.  A dim- 
inution or  cessation  of  a disease. 

DI.ER'ESIS,  /.  -res'eos  i-xr'esis).  Gr.,  Siaipeuis.  Fr., 
dierese.  Ger.,  Zerreissung,  Trennung.  1.  Division  in 
cells.  2.  Of  Galen,  a solution  of  continuity. 

DI.ffiRET'IC.  Gr.,  SiaiperiKos.  Lat.,  disereticus.  Fr., 
dieretique.  Ger.,  dtzend.  Corroding,  escharotic. 

DI.E'TA,  /.  -x'tes.  Gr.,  SiSira.  See  Diet  and  Reg- 
imen.— D.  carnis.  See  Meat  diet. — D.  juris,  D.  jus- 
culi.  See  Liquid  diet. — D.  lactea,  D.  lactis.  See  Milk 
DIET. — D.  sicca.  See  Dry  dip:t. 

DI.S:TE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  SiaiTr)p.a.  A pre- 
scribed course  of  life,  especially  as  to  diet. 

DIJETET'ICUS.  Gr.,  SiaiT^rixos.  See  Dietetic;  as  a 
n.,  in  the  f.  sing.,  disetetica,  see  Dietetics. 


Diaetheralysis 

Diameter 


686 


DI^THERAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  Sia,  by- 
means  of,  aierjp,  ether,  and  \vetv,  to  dissolve.  Of  Legrip, 
a process  of  extracting  fresh  vegetable  substances  by 
maceration  and  displacement  with  ether. 
DIAGLAU^CIU,  n.  indecl.  Or.,  {^dpfxaKov)  6ia  ykavKLov. 
Of  Scribonius  Largus,  a collyrium  made,  according  to 
Dioscorides,  of  the  juice  of  Papaver  spinosum. 
DI'AGNOSE.  See  Diagnosticate. 

DIAGNO'SIS,  /.  -no'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  fiiavvcoo-ts  (from  Sid, 
apart,  and  yiyvdxxKeiv,  to  know).  Fr.,  diagnostic.  Ger., 
Diagnose.  1.  The  art  or  process  of  distinguishing  be- 
tween different  things  (in  medicine,  diseases  ; in  natural 
history,  genera,  species,  etc.),  of  recognizing  in  a given 
instance  with  what  particular  thing  or  form  one  is  deal- 
ing, 2.  A short  account  of  distinctive  characteristics. 
— Anatomical  d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  anatomique.  Ger., 
anatomische  Diagnose.  1.  A d.  based  on  a knowledge 
not  only  of  symptoms  or  phenomena,  but  also  of  definite 
anatomical  alterations  upon  which  the  phenomena  de- 
pend. 2.  A post  mortem  d.— Clinical  d.  Fr.,  diagnostic 
Clinique.  Ger.,  Minische  Diagnose.  Of  Eoss,  a d.  based 
upon  symptoms  manifested  during  life,  irrespective  of 
the  morbid  changes  which  underlie  them. — D.  by  ex- 
clusion. ¥r.,  diagnostic  par  exclusion.  Exclusions- 

diagnose.  A d.  reached  by  a deductive  process,  all  the 
affections  which  present  salient  points  of  similarity 
with  the  one  to  be  diagnosticated  being  reviewed  in 
turn,  and  each  successively  discarded  as  one  or  more  of 
its  essential  features  are  missed  in  the  given  case,  until 
but  one  possibility  remains,  which  is  accepted  as  the 
true  one. — Differential  d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  differentiel. 
Ger.,  Differentialdiagnose.  See  D.  (1st  def.). — Patho- 
logical d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  pathologique.  Ger.,  patholo- 
gische  Diagnose.  Of  Eoss,  a d.  of  the  nature  of  a lesion 
without  regard  to  its  situation. — Physical  d.  Fr.,  diag- 
nostic physique.  Ger.,  Physicaldiagnose.  D.  by  means 
of  physical  (objective)  signs,  irrespective  of  subjective 
symptoms,  as  by  palpation,  auscultation,  etc. — Presump- 
tive d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  presomptif.  Ger.,  Presumptiv- 
diagnose.  A d.  not  regarded  as  certain. — Retrospective 
d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  retrospectif.  Ger.,  Eetrospectivdiag- 
nose.  A d.  of  some  antecedent  disease  or  injury  the 
nature  of  which  can  be  deduced  only  from  the  history 
given  and  from  the  persistent  effects.— Symptomatic  d. 
Fr.,  diagnostique  symptomatique.  Ger.,  symptomatische 
Diagnose.  A d.  which  consists  simply  in  the  determi- 
nation of  the  most  striking  symptoms. — Topographical 
d.  Fr.,  diagnostic  topograpliique.  Ger.,  topographische 
Diagnose.  Of  Ross,  a d.  of  the  seat  of  a lesion. 
DIAGNOS'TIC.  Fr.,  diagnostique.  Ger.,  diagnostisch. 
Pertaining  to  or  sufficing  for  a diagnosis  ; distinctively 
and  exclusively  characteristic  ; as  a n.,  a d.  symptom 
or  sign. 

DIAGNOS'TICATE.  Fr.,  diagnostiquer.  Ger.,  diagnos- 
tici(e)ren.  To  fix  upon  a certain  disease  or  injury  as 
the  one  present  in  a given  instance. 
DIAGNOSTICA'TION.  The  act  or  process  of  making  a 
diagnosis. 

DIAGNOSTI'CIAN.  Fr.,  diagnostiqueur.  Ger.,  Diagnos- 
tiker.  One  skilled  in  diagnosis. 

DIAGNOS'TICS  , sing.  Lat.,  diagnostica  {ars  understood). 
Ger.,  Diagnostik.  The  science  or  art  of  diagnosis. 
DIAGNOSTI'TIAL.  Done  for  diagnostic  purposes  (said 
of  operative  and  other  procedures). 

DIA(GO)GOM'ETER.  Lat.,  diagogometrum,  diagometrum 
(from  Siayojyrj,  transmission,  and  pierpop,  a measure), 
Fr.,  diagometre.  Ger.,  Leihmgsmesser.  An  apparatus 
for  measuring  the  conductivity  of  substances,  especially 
their  electrical  conductivity. 

DIAG'ONAL.  From  Sid,  through,  and  yiavia,  an  angle, 
Fr.,  Ger.,  d.  Extending  from  one  angle  of  a figure  to 
an  opposite  or  nearly  opposite  angle  ; as  a n.,  a d.  diam- 
eter. 

DI'AGRAPH.  From  Sid,  thoroughly,  and  ypdipeiy,  to 


I record.  Fr.,  diagraphe.  Of  Gavart,  an  apparatus  for 
I making  drawings  of  the  cranial  outlines. 

I DIAGRYDTUM.  See  Diacrydium. 

DIAHERMOD AC^TYEU,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {^dpp.aKov)  Sid. 
epp.oSdKTv\ov.  Fr.,  diahermodactylon.  An  old  purgative 
of  which  the  hermodactyl  was  the  chief  ingredient. 
DIAHY'DRIC.  Lat.,  diahydricus  (from  Sid,  through, 
and  vSwp,  water).  Passing  through  water  (said  of  a per- 
cussion note  which  is  transmitted  through  a stratum  of 
interposed  fiuid). 

DIAPON,  n.  indecl.  Gr, , {<hdpp.aK.ov)  Sid  iSiv.  An  old 
pastille  of  which  violets  were  the  chief  ingredient. 
DIAIR-^IDOS,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {dvTLSorov)  Sid  IpiSo^.  Fr., 
diaireos.  An  ancient  antidote  of  which  a species  of  Iris 
was  the  chief  ingredient. 

DIAI'UM,  71.  See  Diaion. 

DIAL'AGON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {^dppaKov)  Sid  Kayutv.  Ac- 
cording to  Alexander  of  Tralles,  a medicine  in  which 
the  dung  of  the  hare  was  an  ingredient,  recommended 
against  indurations  and  obstructions  of  the  liver  and 
spleen. 

DIAL^DANE.  A crystalline  body,  CsHuOs,  bearing  the 
same  relation  to  aldol  that  croton  aldehyde  bears  to 
acetic  aldehyde. 

DIALDAN'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  oxidation  product, 
CsHuO.-?  O,  of  dialdane. 

DIALEIM^MA,  w.,  DIALEIP'SIS,  f.  -leim'matos{-is), 
-leip'seos  {-is).  Gr. , SidKeippa,  SidXei\pi<:.  Ger.,  A.ushlei- 
heii.  An  intermission  (between  paroxysms),  an  inter- 
space. 

DIALEIP'YRA,  /.  From  SiaXimeiv,  to  intermit,  and  nvp, 
fever.  Intermittent  fever. 

DIALEM'MA,  n.  See  Dialeimma. 

DIALEP'SIS, /,  -lep'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  StaArji/zi?.  Fr., 
lepse.  A space  between  the  turns  of  a bandage. 
DIALIB'ANU,  n.  hided.  Gr.,  {(j>dpp.aKOv)  Sid  ki^avov. 
Fr.,  dialibanon.  An  ancient  medicine  of  which  the 
chief  ingredient  was  frankincense. 

DIALIP'SIS,  /.  See  Dialeipsis. 

DIALISA'TTIS.  See  Dialyzed. 

DIALKAL'AMID(E).  See  under  Alkalamide. 
DIAL'KYL.  A double  molecule  of  an  alkyl  compound. 
DIALKYL'AMIIT(E).  Ger.,  Dialkylamin.  See  under 
Alkylamine. 

DIALKYL'IC.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  containing  2 mole- 
cules of  an  alkyl. 

DIAL'LYL.  Fr.,  diallyle.  Ger.,  D.  A double  molecule 
of  allyl. 

DIALLYLACETTC  ACID.  Diallyl  monacetate. 
DIAL'OES,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {<hdpp.aKov)  Si  dkorjs.  Fr.,  dia- 
log. An  old  preparation  of  aloes. 

DI'ALOSE.  Fr.,  d.  A substance  derived  from  the  fruit 
of  Gymnocladus  chinensis  ; used  in  China  as  a cleansing 
agent. 

DIALTHJB^AS,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (xpicrpa)  Si  dk6aia<;.  Oint- 
ment of  althaea. 

DIALU'RAMID(E).  Ger.,  Dialuramid.  An  amide  of 
dialuric  acid. 

DIALTJ'RATE.  Fr.,  d.  A salt  of  dialuric  acid. 
DIALU'RIC  ACID.  Fr. , acide  dialurique.  Ger.,  Dialur- 
smire.  A monobasic,  crystalline  acid,  C4H4N2O4,  ob- 
tained from  alloxan  by  the  action  of  hydrogen  sul- 
phide. 

DIAL'YSATE.  See  Dialyzate. 

DIAL'YSATOR,  m.  See  Dialyzer. 

DI'ALYSER.  See  Dialyzer. 

DIAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  Gr.,  Sidkv(ri<;.  Fr., 
d7alyse.  Ger.,  Dialyse.  1.  The  process  by  which  two 
liquids  separated  by  an  animal  membrane  interdiffuse. 
Usually  one  of  the  liquids  is  pure  water,  and  the  other 
is  a solution  of  a mixture  of  colloids  and  crystalloids  : 
owing  to  the  different  diffusive  power  of  fhese  bodies,  the 
crystalloids  pass  through  the  membrane  before  the  col- 
loids, and  are  thus  separated  from  them.  2.  In  obstet- 


687 


Diaetheralysis 

Diameter 


rics,  a breaking  up  of  the  bones  of  the  base  of  the  skull. 
3.  Debility,  dissolution,  languor,  difficulty  in  moving 
the  limbs.  4.  In  surgery,  a solution  of  continuity. — 
Gaseous  d.  The  separation  of  gases  from  each  other 
by  reason  of  the  difference  in  their  powers  of  diffusion. 
DIALYTTC.  Gr.,  SiaAvruco?.  Lat.,  dialyiicus.  Fr.,  dia- 
lytique.  Ger.,  dialytisch.  1.  Belonging  to  or  resem- 
bling the  process  of  dialysis.  2.  Eelaxing  (said  of  rem- 
edies;. 

DIAL'YZATE.  A medicinal  preparation  made  by  dialy- 
sis. 

DI'ALYZED.  Lat.,  dialisatus.  Fr.,  dialyse.  Ger,,  dia- 
lysi(e)rt.  Subjected  to  or  prepared  by  dialysis. 
DI'ALYZER.  Lat.,  dialysator.  Fr.,  dialyseur.  Ger., 
Dialysator.  An  apparatus  for  performing  dialysis.  It 
consists  of  a tray  floating  in  a quantity  of  water,  and 
having  its  bottom  consisting  of  a tightly  stretched  dia- 
phragm of  parchment  paper. 

DIAMAGNET'IC.  Fr.,  diamagtietique.  Ger.,  diamagne- 
tisch.  Having  the  property  of  diamagnetism. 
DIAMAG'NETISM.  From  Sid,  through,  and  a 

magnet.  Fr.,  diamagnetisme.  Ger.,  Diamagnetismas. 
The  principle  which  causes  certain  bodies  to  be  re- 
pelled by  magnets,  and,  when  placed  between  the  poles 
of  an  electromagnet,  to  assume  a position  at  right 
angles  to  its  axis  (“equatorial”  position;. 
DIAMARGARI'TTJ,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {(jxi.pixaKoi')  6id  p.apya- 
piTou.  An  old  preparation  made  from  pearls. 
DIAMASE'MA,  DIAMASSE'MA,  DIAMASTE'MA,  n. 
-sem'atos  {-is),  -stem'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  8Lap.da-rfpia,  StapLdaar)- 
jua,  SidpaaT-qp-a.  Fr.,  diamascme.  A masticatory. 
DIAME'LON,  n.  indecl.  Gr. , {(j>dppaKoi')  6id  pq\d>v.  An 
old  preparation  in  which  quinces  were  the  principal 
ingredient. 

DIAMESOSTEOM'YCES,  m.  -ce'tos  {-is).  From  didpe- 
<To?,  in  the  middle,  oareop,  a bone,  and  pvKq^,  a fungus. 
Fr.,  diamesosteomycete.  Ger.,  Knochenschwamm  in  der 
Substanz  des  Knochens.  A fungous  growth  in  the  sub- 
stance or  between  the  outer  and  inner  surfaces  of  a 
bone. 

DIAM'ETER.  Gr.,  Sidperpo^.  Lat.,  diametros,  diame- 
trum.  Fr.,  dianiHre.  Ger.,  D.,  D nr chmesser.  The  dis- 
tance from  any  point  at  the  periphery  of  a surface, 
body,  or  canal  to  the  opposite  point. — Anterior  trans- 
verse d.  of  the  foetal  head.  See  Temporal  d. — Antero- 
posterior d.  of  the  pelvic  cavity.  Fr.,  diamHre  antero- 
posterieur  (ou  droit)  de  V excavation  pelvienne,  diainetre 
sacro-pubien.  The  distance  between  the  middle  of  the 
symphysis  pubis  and  the  upper  border  of  the  third 
sacral  vertebra. — Anteroposterior  d.  of  the  pelvic  in- 
let. Fr.,  diamHre  antero-posterieur  du  detroit  superieur. 
The  distance  from  the  upper  part  of  the  symphysis 
pubis  to  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum.— Anteroposte- 
rior d.  of  the  pelvic  outlet.  Fr.,  diamHre  coccy-pubien. 
The  distance  from  the  lower  part  of  the  symphysis 
pubis  to  the  tip  of  the  coccyx. — Anteroposterior  d.  of 
the  skull,  Anteroposterior  metopic  d.  of  the  skull. 
Fr.,  diamHre  antero-posterieur  metopique  du  crane.  The 
distance  in  a straight  line  between  the  metopic  point 
and  the  most  remote  point  upon  the  external  surface  of 
the  tabular  portion  of  the  occipital  bone,  or  between 
the  most  prominent  point  of  the  glabella  and  the  most 
prominent  point  upon  the  external  surface  of  the  occip- 
ital bone. — Auricular  d.  Biauricular  d.  {1st  dei.). 
— Basilobregmatic  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  basilo-bregmatique. 
Ger.,  basilobregmatischer  Durchmesser.  The  distance  in 
a straight  line  between  the  basilon  and  the  bregma. — 
Baudelocque’s  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  de  Baudelocque.  The 
external  conjugate  d.  of  the  pelvis. — Biauricular  d. 
Fr.,  diamHre  biauriculaire  (ou  sous-auricxdaire,  ou  bi- 
soxis-axtriculaire,  ou  lateral)  du  crane  did  def. ).  Ger., 
Biaxxricxdar durchmesser.  1.  The  distance  in  a straight 
line  between  two  points  on  a line  passing  over  the  ver- 
tex and  uniting  the  two  auricular  points,  each  imme- 


diately above  the  ridge  which  continues  the  zygomatic 
arch  backward.  2.  The  transverse  distance  between 
the  centres  of  the  external  auditory  meatuses,  or  be- 
tween the  middle  point  of  the  upper  margins  of  each 
external  auditory  meatus. — Biglenoid  d.  Fr.,  diamHre 
biglendidien.  The  distance  between  the  centre  of  one 
glenoid  cavity  of  the  temporal  bone  and  that  of  the 
other. — Bigoniac  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bigoniaque.  The 
distance  between  the  two  gonions. — Bijugal  d.  Fr., 
diamHre  bijugal  (ou  interjugal).  Ger.,  Jugaldurchmesser. 
The  horizontal  distance  between  the  two  malar  points. 
— Bijugular  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bijugulaire  (ou  posterieur 
de  la  base  du  crane).  The  transverse  distance  between 
the  two  jugular  points. — Bimalar  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bi- 
malaire.  The  transverse  distance  between  the  two  ma- 
lar points. — Bimandibular  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bimandibu- 
laire.  The  transverse  distance  between  the  tubercles 
on  the  inferior  borders  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  which 
are  situated  at  the  union  of  the  body  and  the  rami. — 
Bimastoid  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bimasto'idien.  Ger.,  Bimas- 
toidealdurchmesser.  The  transverse  distance  between 
the  apices  of  the  two  mastoid  processes  of  the  temporal 
bones  (Morton  and  Welcker)  or  between  their  bases 
(Thurnam  and  Davis). — Biparietal  d.  [Welcker].  Fr., 
diamHre  biparietal  (ou  grand  transverse).  Ger.,  biparie- 
taler  (oder  hinterer  quere)  Durchmesser . The  transverse 
distance  between  the  parietal  eminences  of  each  side. — 
Bisacromial  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bi-acromial.  Ger.,  bia- 
kromialer  Durchmesser.  The  transverse  distance  be- 
tween the  apices  of  the  two  acromial  processes. — Bis- 
iliac  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bi-iliaque.  The  transverse  dis- 
tance between  the  most  distant  points  of  the  crests  of 
the  two  ilia. — Bisischiadic  (or  Bisischiatic;  d.  See  un- 
der Transverse  d’s  of  the  pelvis. — Bistephanic  d.  See 
Maxwmm  frontal  d. — Bitemporal  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bi- 
temporal (ou  petit  traxisverse).  Ger.,  bitemporaler  (oder 
vorderer  qxiere)  Durchmesser.  1.  The  distance  between 
the  two  most  distant  portions  of  the  coronal  suture.  2. 
See  Temporal  d. — Bitrochanteric  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bi- 
trochanter ien.  The  distance  between  the  highest  point 
of  one  trochanter  major  and  that  of  the  other. — Bi- 
zygomatic d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bizygomatique  (ou  interzygo- 
matique).  The  greatest  transverse  distance  between 
the  most  prominent  points  of  the  zygomatic  arches. — 
Cervicobregmatic  d.  The  distance  from  the  centre  of 
the  anterior  fontanelle  to  the  junction  of  the  neck  with 
the  floor  of  the  mouth. — Coccypubic  d.  of  the  pelvis. 
See  Anteroposterior  d.  of  the  pelvic  oxitlet. — Conjugate  d. 
of  the  pelvis.  Ger.,  gerader  (oder  kleiner)  Durchmesser 
des  Beckeneinganges.  Syn.  : anteroposterior  d.  The  dis- 
tance from  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  to  the  upper 
border  of  the  interarticular  cartilage  of  the  symphysis 
pubis,  in  the  middle  line.  See,  also,  Conjugata  and 
Conjugate. — Deventer’s  d’s.  See  D's  of  Deventer.— 
Diagonal  conjugate  d.  of  the  pelvis.  Fr.,  conjugue 
diagonal.  Ger.,  Diagonalconjugata.  The  distance  from 
the  upper  part  of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  most  dis- 
tant part  of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis.— D’s  of  Deventer. 
Lat.,  diametra  Deventerii.  Fr.,  diamHres  de  Devexiter. 
A term  sometimes  applied  incorrectly  to  the  oblique  d’s 
of  the  pelvis,  its  use  being  due  to  an  error  on  the  part 
of  the  French  translator  of  Deventer’s  work. — External 
biorbital  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  bi-orbitaire  externe.  The 
greatest  transverse  distance  between  the  outer  borders 
of  the  external  orbital  apophyses  of  the  frontal  bone. 
External  conjugate  d.  of  the  pelvis.  Lat.,  conjugata 
externa.  Fr.,  conjugue  externe,  diamHre  de  Baxidelocque. 
Ger.,  dussere  Conjugata.  Syn.  ; Baudelocqxie' s d.  The 
anteroposteiior  d.  of  the  pelvic  inlet  measured  exter- 
nally ; the  di.stance  from  the  skin  over  the  ui)per  i>art 
of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  skin  over  a point  corre- 
.sponding  to  the  promontory  of  the  si^criim.— Fronto- 
mental  d.  The  distance  from  the  top  of  the  forehead 
to  the  point  of  the  chin. — Frontooccipital  d.  See  Occip- 


688 


Diametrical 
Diaphoreticum 

itofrontal  cZ.— Greater  diagonal  d.  of  the  foetal  head. 
See  Occipitomental  d. — Greater  transverse  d.  of  the 
foetal  head.  Ger.,  grosser  Qiierdurchmesser  des  Kindess- 
chddels.  See  Biparietal  d. — Inferior  frontal  d.,  Inferior 
transverse  d.  of  the  skull.  See  Minimum  frontal  d. — 
Inial  d.  Fr. , diametre  {antero-posterieur)  hiiaque.  Ger.. 
linealer  L'dngsdurchmesser  des  Schddels.  The  distance  in 
a straight  line,  in  the  median  line  of  the  skull,  between 
the  most  prominent  points  of  the  inion  and  the  gla- 
bella.— Internal  biorbital  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  biorbitaire 
interne.  The  greatest  transverse  distance  between  the 
inner  borders  of  the  external  orbital  apophyses  of  the 
frontal  bone. — Left  oblique  d.  of  the  pelvis.  See 
Oblique  d's  of  the  pelvis. — Lesser  diagonal  d.  of  the 
foetal  head.  Fr.,  petit  diamHre  oblique  (on  oblique  mi- 
neur,  ou  sous-occipito-bregmatique).  Ger.,  kleiner  Diago- 
naldurchmesser  des  Kindesschddels.  The  d.  extending 
from  the  middle  of  the  anterior  fontanelle  to  the  lowest 
accessible  point  of  the  occipital  bone. — Lesser  trans- 
verse d.  of  the  foetal  head.  See  Bitemporal  d. — Maxi- 
mum anteroposterior  d.  of  the  skull.  Fr.,  diamHre 
glabellaire  antero-posterieur  {ou  maximum).  Ger.,  grosster 
Ldngsdurchmesser.  The  distance,  in  the  median  line, 
between  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  glabella  and 
the  most  prominent  point  in  the  middle  line  upon  the 
tabular  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. — Maximum  fron- 
tal d.  Fr.,  diamHre  stephanique.  Ger.,  grosster  Stirn- 
durchmesser.  The  distance  between  the  stephanions. — 
Maximum  occipital  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  asterique  (ou  oc- 
cipital maximum,  ou  externe).  Ger.,  grosster  Occipital- 
durchmesser.  The  distance  in  a straight  line  between 
the  two  asterions. — Maximum  transverse  d.  of  the 
skull.  Fr.,  diamHre  transversal  maximum.  Ger.,  grass- 
ier Breitendurchmesser.  The  longest  horizontal  trans- 
verse line  which  can  be  drawn  within  the  cranium. — 
Mentobregmatic  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  mento-bregmatique. 
The  distance  from  the  chin  to  the  middle  of  the  ante- 
rior fontanelle. — Mentofrontal  d.  See  Frontomental  d. 
— Mentooccipital  d.  See  Occipitomental  d. — Minimum 
frontal  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  frontal  minimum.  Ger.,  klein- 
Mer  Stirndurchmesser.  The  distance  between  the  two 
extremities  of  the  supraorbital  line. — Oblique  d’s  of  the 
pelvis.  Fr.,  diamHres  obliques  du  bassin.  Ger.,  schrdge 
Durchmesser  des  Beckens.  The  measurement  from  the 
upper  border  of  the  sacroiliac  synchondrosis  of  one  side 
to  the  iliopectineal  tubercle  of  the  opposite  side.  By 
most  American,  English,  and  German  writers  the  right 
oblique  d.  is  understood  as  that  one  which  extends 
from  the  right  sacroiliac  joint,  while  most  French 
writers  regard  that  as  the  left  oblique  d.  The  right  is 
sometimes  called  the  first,  and  the  left  the  second 
oblique  d. — Occipitofrontal  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  droit  (ou 
froyito-occipital,  ou  occipitofrontal).  Ger.,  gerader  (oder 
frontooccipitaler)  Durchmesser.  The  d.  extending  from 
the  root  of  the  nose  to  the  most  distant  point  of  the  oc- 
ciput.— Occipitomental  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  occipito-men- 
tonnier  (ou  mento-occipital,  ou  grand  oblique).  Ger., 
mento-occipitaler  (oder  grosser  Diagonal-)  Durchmesser. 
The  greatest  distance  between  the  occiput  and  the 
chin.— Posterior  transverse  d.  of  the  foetal  head.  See 
Biparietal  d. — Eight  oblique  d.  of  the  pelvis.  See 
Oblique  d^s  of  the  pelvis. — Sacrocotyloid  d.  See  Dis- 
TANTiA  sacrocoUjloidea. — Sacrosubpubic  d.  Fr.,  dia- 
mHre sacro-  (ou  promonto-)  sous-jmbien.  The  distance 
between  the  middle  of  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum 
and  the  middle  of  the  lower  border  of  the  triangular 
ligament  of  the  pubic  symphy.sis. — Sagittal  d.  See 
Basilobregmatic  d. — Stephanie  d.  See  Maximum  frontal 
d. — Sternovertebral  d.  Ger.,  Sagittaldurchmesser  des 
Thorax.  The  distance  from  the  sternum  to  the  verte- 
bral column,  measured  externally. — Suboccipitobreg- 
matic  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  sous-occipito-bregmatique.  See 
Lesser  diagonal  d.  of  the  foetal  head. — Suboccipitofrontal 
<1.  The  greatest  distance  between  the  forehead  and  the 


junction  of  the  occiput  with  the  neck.— Subtemporal  d. 
Fr.,  diamHre  sous-temporal  (ou  anterieur  de  la  base  du 
crane).  The  distance  between  the  point  upon  the 
sphenotemporal  suture  which  is  crossed  by  the  ridge 
upon  the  inferior  surface  on  the  greater  wing  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  of  one  side  and  a similar  point  on  the 
other  side. — Superior  frontal  d.,  Superior  transverse 
d.  of  the  skull.  See  Maximum  frontal  d. — Temporal  d. 
Fr.,  diamHre  temporal.  Ger.,  Bitemporaldurchmesser. 
The  greatest  horizontal  distance  between  two  opposite 
points  upon  the  line  passing  over  the  vertex  and  unit- 
ing the  two  auricular  points,  on  the  surface  of  the  tem- 
poral bones. — Trachelobregmatic  d.  Fr.,  diamHre  tra- 
chelo-bregmatique  (ou  vertical,  ou  perpendiculaire,  ou 
sous-mento-bregmatique).  See  Cervicobregmatic  d. — Trans- 
verse d.  of  the  false  pelvis.  Fr.,  diamHre  transversal 
du  grand  bassin.  The  greatest  distance  between  the 
crests  of  the  ilia. — Transverse  d.  of  the  pelvic  cavity. 
Fr.,  diamHre  transverse  de  V excavation  pelvienne.  The 
distance  between  the  highest  points  of  the  two  acetab- 
ula  in  the  standing  posture. — Transverse  d’s  of  the 
pelvis.  Fr.,  diamHres  transverses  du  bassin.  1.  That  of 
the  inlet,  the  bisiliac  d.  ; being  the  greatest  transverse 
distance  between  the  right  and  left  iliopectineal  lines. 
2.  That  of  the  outlet,  the  bisischiadic  d.  ; being  the 
distance  between  the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia.  3. 
That  of  the  cavity  (see  Transverse  d.  of  the  pelvic  cavity). 
— Transverse  d.  of  the  skull.  Of  Morton,  the  distance 
between  the  anterior  inferior  angles  of  the  parietal 
bones. — Vertical  d.  of  the  foetal  head.  Fr.,  diamHre 
vertical.  Ger.,  senkrechter  Durchmesser  des  Kindesschd- 
dels. The  d.  extending  from  the  highest  point  of  the 
head  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum. 
— Vertical  d.  of  the  skull.  See  Basilobregmatic  d. 

DIAMET'RIC(  AL).  Fr.,  diametrique.  Ger.,  diametrisch. 
Constituting  a vertical  slit  (said  of  the  pupil  after  two 
iridectomies,  one  upward  and  the  other  downward). 

DIAMET'ROS,  /.,  DIAMET'RUM,  n.  See  Diameter. 

DI'AMID(E).  A substitution  product  of  a double  mole- 
cule of  ammonia. 

DIAMIDOBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Diamidobenzol.  An  ami- 
dogen  substitution  compound  of  benzene. 

DIAMIDOBENZOTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diamidobenzo'ique. 
Ger.,  Diamidobenzoesdure.  A reduction  product,  C7H4 
( NH2)02  of  nitroainidobenzoic  acid. 

DrAMIN(E).  See  under  Amine. 

DIAMIS^YOS,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (/coAAvpioj')  6ia  /ou'trvos.  An 
old  collyrium  consisting  principally  of  copper  sulphate. 

DIAMMON'IC.  Containing  two  molecules  of  ammo- 
nium. 

DIAM'NES,  f.  Involuntary  micturition. 

DIA'MOEON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (^apixaKov)  Sia  fxopujv.  An 
old  preparation  of  mulberries  and  honey. 

DIAMOEFHO^SIS,  f.  -pho'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Siapop^wcrt?- 
(from  8id,  thoroughly,  and  p.6phwai?,  a shaping!.  A 
growing  out  or  fashioning  according  to  a certain  form. 

DIA'MORTJ,  n.  indecl.  See  Diamoron. 

DIAMOS'CETJ,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {<})dpp.aKov)  Sid  p.6(Txov.  An 
old  preparation  of  which  musk  was  the  principal  in- 
gredient. 

DIAMOTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  5tap.oT(ocrts.  Fr.,  di- 
amotose.  Ger.,  Auffullen  mit  Wundfdden  (oder  Charpie). 
The  process  of  packing  with  lint. 

DIAM'PERES.  Gr.,  Siapnep^^.  Piercing  (said  of  pain). 

DIAM'YL.  Ger.,  D.  Fr.,  diamyle.  A double  molecule 
of  amyl. 

DIAMYL' AMIN(E).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Diamylamin.  The 
second  amine  of  amyl,  N(C5Hii)2H. 

DIAMYLAN'ILIN(E).  An  amyl  substitution  product 
of  aniline,  C16H27N. 

DIAM'YLENE.  Fr.,  diamylene.  Ger.,  Diamylen.  A 
polymeride,  C10H20  = 2C5H10,  of  the  amylene  derived 
from  fermentation  amyl  alcohol,  and  containing  double 
the  number  of  atoms  of  the  latter  body. 


689 


DIAMYLOXAL'IC  ACID.  Normal  amyl  oxalate. 
DIAM"YLPHENYL'AMIN(E;.  See  Diamylaniline. 
DIAMYL'IC.  Containing  diamyl. 

DIAMY'SIOS,  n.  inded.  See  Diamisyos. 
DIANACAR'DIU,  n.  hided.  Cr.,  [(}>dpiJi.aKOV ) 8id  dvaKdpSiov. 

An  old  preparation  containing  anacardium. 
DIANANCAS'MOS,  DIANANCAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Scavay- 
Kaa-p-oq.  The  coaptation  of  separated  parts,  as  in  frac- 
ture or  dislocation. 

DIANEL^LA,  /.  Fr.,  dianelle.  A genus  of  liliaceous 
plants. — D.  ensifolia.  An  East  Indian  species.  A de- 
coction of  the  root  is  used  in  urinary  and  catarrhal 
complaints. — D.  odorata.  A species  found  in  southern 
Asia.  Its  root  is  used  in  China  and  Cochin-China  as  a 
remedy  in  dysuria  and  mucous  dischai’ge  from  the 
genitals. 

DIANTLID(E).  A derivative  bearing  the  same  relation 
to  aniline  that  the  neutral  amides  of  dibasic  acids  bear 
to  ammonia. 

DIANIS'AMIN(E).  A crystallizable  artificial  alkaloid 
made  from  anisic  alcohol. 

DIANFSU,  n.  hided.  Gr.,  i^^dpp.aK.ov)  dvarov.  An  old 
preparation  of  anise. 

DIANCE'A, /.  Gr.,  ddvoia  (from  8id,  thoroughly,  and 
voelv,  to  think).  Ger,,  Deiikvermbgen,  Verstand.  Thought, 
also  the  faculty  of  thinking. 

DIANOE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr. , 6taj/6rj/u.a.  A thought, 
also  a subject  of  thought. 

DIANCEOLO'GIA,  /.  From  St-dvoia,  thought,  and  a.6vos, 
understanding.  Fr.,  dianoeologie.  Ger.,  Theorie  des 
Denhens.  The  theory  of  intuition  and  thought. 
DIANOET'IC.  Gr.,  8iavor)TtK6<s.  Intellectual,  pertaining 
to  or  capable  of  thought. 

DIANT.ffi''OS.  Gr.,  SiavTalo^.  Of  Hippocrates,  extend- 
ing throughout  (said  of  ligaments  running  the  whole 
length  of  the  spine)  ; facing,  opposite  ; penetrating 
from  the  opposite  side. 

DIANTHE'RA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Acanthacese. — D.  bi- 
calyculata,  D.  bifida,  D.  paniculata.  Fr.,  carmantine 
hicalyculee.  An  East  Indian  species.  An  infusion  in 
rice  water  is  used  against  the  bites  of  serpents. 
DIAN'THUS,  m.  Fr.,  dianthe,  ceillet.  Ger.,  Nellce  (2d 
def.).  A genus  of  the  Caryophyllacese. — D.  arenarius. 
Fr.,  oeillet  des  sables.  Ger.,  Sandnelke.  The  sand  pink  ; 
the  flowers  are  considered  cephalic  and  nervine,  and 
in  infusion  a mild  excitant  and  diaphoretic. — D.  arme- 
ria.  Fr.,  ceillet  vein.  Ger.,  rauhe  Nelke.  The  wild  (or 
Deptford)  pink;  a species  with  the  same  properties 
as  those  of  D.  arenarius. — D.  atrorubens.  Fr.,  ceillet 
noir  pourpre.  A variety  of  D.  Carthusianorum. — D. 
barbatus.  Fr.,  ceillet  de  poete.,  bouquet  parfait,  jalousie. 
Ger.,  Bartnelke.  Sweet  william.  Its  properties  are 
similar  to  those  of  B.  arenarius. — D.  Carthusianorum. 
Fr.,  ceillet  des  Chartreux.  Ger.,  Karthduser nelke.  A 
species  with  the  same  properties  as  D.  arenarius.  — 
D.  caryophyllus.  Fr.,  ceillet  des  fleuristes  (ou  giro- 
jlee,  ou  grenadin).  Ger.,  Garten-Nelke.  Carnadine, 
carnation,  clove  gilly  flower,  coronation,  bilgarres, 
pictotes.  It  has  been  used  in  ptisans  as  a diaphoretic. 
— D.  coronarius.  A variety  of  D.  caryophyllus. — D.  fim- 
briatus.  D.  superbus. — D.  hirsutus.  D.  armeria. — D. 
hortensis.  D.  caryophyllus.— -B.  imbricatus.  Fr.,  oeillet 
hnbriqud  A variety  of  B.  caryophyllus. — D.  moschatus, 
D.  plumarius.  Fr.,  ceillet  musque  (ou  brode),  mignardise 
des  jardins.  Ger. , Federnelke,  Moschusnellce.  A species 
the  flowers  of  which  have  been  recommended  in  epi- 
lepsy.—D.  ruber.  Fr.,  ceillet  rouge  (ou  dratafiat).  A 

variety  of  B.  caryophyllus. — D.  Seguieri.  B.  atrorubens. 
— D.  silvestris.  B.  Cartlmsianorum. — D.  superbus.  Fr., 
ceillet  /range  Ton  d plumes).  A species  having  the  same 
properties  as  C.  moschatus. — D.  vaginatus.  B.  atroru- 
bens. 

DIANTIP'YRINi  E).  Fr.,  di-avtipyrine.  Ger.,  Bianti- 
pyrin. A substance  having  the  composition  of  two 
44 


Diametrical 

Diaphoreticum 

molecules  of  antipyrine,  which  in  uniting  lose  two 
atoms  of  hydrogen. 

DIAN'UCUM,  n.  inded.  From  dd,  made  from,  and  nux, 
a nut.  See  Diacaryon. 

DIAOPO'RON,  n.  inded.  Gr.,  {^dpp.aKov)  6ta  oucjpoji/.  An 
old  preparation  of  quinces  and  other  fruits. 

DIAPAS'MA,  n.  -pas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sianaa-p-a-  (from 
SLaTrdaaeLv,  to  spi’inklej.  Fr.,  diax)asme.  Ger.,  Streu- 
jmlver,  Rducherpulver.  A perfumed  cosmetic  powder. 

DIAPA^SON,  Gr.,  hLanacrCiv.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Stimmgabel. 
A tuning  fork. — Normal  d.,  Official  d.  A tuning  fork 
which  vibrates  870  times  a second  at  a temperature  of 
15°  C. 

DIAPEDE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  6ta7r^6rjcrt?  (from 
Sianr)Sdv,  to  ooze  through).  Fr.,  diapedese.  Ger.,  Bia- 
pedese,  Burchschwitzung,  Burchsickern.  1.  The  passage 
of  blood  corpuscles  through  the  walls  of  the  vessels,  in 
contradistinction  to  the  emigration  of  leucocytes.  It  is 
a passive,  physical  filtration  process,  the  result  of  high 
blood  pressure.  2.  The  exudation  of  blood  through 
the  pores  of  the  skin. 

DIAPEDET'IC.  Pertaining  to  diapedesis. 

DIAPEG'MA,  n.  -peg'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  ddn-qyp-a.  (from 
dairriyvvaQai,  to  fasten  together).  Ger.,  Zwischenbalken, 
Querriegel.  In  ancient  surgery,  an  instrument  for  fas- 
tening the  thighs  together. 

DI'APER.  Fr.,  diopre  (1st  def.),  CMZiere  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
B.  (1st  def.),  Steisstuch  (2d  def.).  1.  Bird’s  eye  linen, 
a soft  linen  cloth  used  for  napkins,  etc.  2.  A napkin 
to  be  folded  in  a triangular  form  for  application  as  a 
T bandage  to  an  infant. 

DIAPHANOM'ETER.  From  dd,  through,  <j)aheiv,  to  ap- 
pear, and  fierpoy,  a measure.  Fr.,  diaphanometre.  Ger., 
Burchsichtigkeitsmesser.  1.  An  apparatus  devised  by 
Donne  for  estimating  the  amount  of  solids  in  a fluid 
by  observing  the  degree  of  its  transparency.  It  con- 
sists of  a glass  vessel  having  perfectly  plane  walls,  one 
centimetre  in  thickness.  Water  is  added  to  the  fluid 
to  be  tested  until  the  flame  of  a candle,  held  about  a 
metre  away  from  one  side  of  the  vessel,  can  be  seen 
from  the  other  side.  This  method  is  applied  to  the 
quantitative  estimation  of  albumin  in  urine.  2.  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  transparency  of  the  air.  3. 
Cf.  Bonne’s  galactoscope. 

DIAPH'ANOSCOPE.  From  8ia<f>av^<;,  transparent,  and 
a-Koireiv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Biaphanoskop . An 
apparatus  for  illuminating  the  internal  parts  of  the 
body,  so  as  to  render  the  overlying  structures  diapha- 
nous, for  purposes  of  visual  examination.  See  Poly- 
scope and  Cystoscope. 

DIAPHANOS'COPY.  Ger.,  Biaphanoskopie.  The  art  or 
process  of  making  an  examination  by  means  of  the 
diaphanoscope. 

DIAPHLYXTS,  /.  -phlyx'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  Ef- 

fusion, ebullition. 

DIAPH(ENI'CON,  n.  inded.  Gr.,  {^dpua-Kov)  dd  4)ol 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Battellatwerge.  An  old  preparation  of 
the  juice  or  the  fruit  of  the  date  palm. 

DIAPHONTC.  Pertaining  to  diaphonics. 

DIAPHONTCS  , sing.  From  Bid,  through,  and  (jxoyri,  sound. 
The  science  of  refracted  sounds. 

DIAPH'ORA, /.  Gr.,  Sia<j)opd.  Fr.,  diaphore.  Ger.,  Un- 
terschied.  A point  of  difference  constituting  a distin- 
guishing feature  (said  of  the  signs  of  disease). 

DIAPHORE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  6ia06p7j<ns  (from 
Sia<t>opeiy,  to  dissipate).  Fr.,  diaphorhe.  Ger.,  Haut- 
ausdihistuyig.  An  increase  of  the  natural  perspiration. 

DIAPHORETTC.  Gr.,  BiaihopriTiKo^.  Lat.,  diaphoreticus. 
Fr.,  diaphordique.  Ger.,  diaphoretiseh,  ausdunstungbe- 
fbrdernd.  Causing  increase  of  perspiration  ; as  a n., 
a remedy  tending  to  produce  perspiration. 

DIAPH0RET"IC0SEDATI'VUS.  Sedative  and  produc- 
ing diaphoresis. 

DIAPHORETTCTJM,  n.  A diaphoretic  remedy. 


Diaphragm 

Diarrhoea 


690 


DFAPHRAGM.  Gr.,  SLd4)payixa.  Lat.,  diaphragma.  Fr., 
diaphragme.  Ger.,  Zwerchfell  (1st  def.),  Zwerchmuskel 
(Istdef. ),  Blendung  {Sd  def.).  In  general,  a partition 
or  sseptum  which  more  or  less  completely  separates  one 
cavity  from  another.  1.  The  musculotendinous  parti- 
tion between  the  thoracic  and  abdominal  cavities.  It  is 
situated  at  about  the  junction  of  the  middle  third  with 
the  upper  third  of  the  trunk,  is  somewhat  elliptical  in 
shape,  its  shortest  diameter  being  the  anteroposterior, 
and  is  arched,  the  concavity  being  directed  downward. 
It  is  attached  to  the  ensiform  cartilage,  the  inner  sur- 
faces of  the  lower  six  or  seven  ribs,  and  their  cartilages 
on  each  side,  and  to  the  ligamenta  arcuata  externum 
and  internum.  It  consists  of  a central  aponeurotic  ex- 


THK  DIAPHRAGM. 

a,  the  ensiform  cartilage  ; b,  the  central  tendon  ; e,  the  opening  for  the 
oesophagus  ; d,  the  left  leaflet  ; e,  the  opening  for  the  aorta  ; f,  the  left  crus  ; 
y,  psoas  raagnus  ; h,  transversalis  ; t,  quadratus  lumborum  ; k,  ligamentura 
arcuatum  externum  ; I,  ligamentum  arcuatum  internum  ; the  right 
leaflet  ; n,  the  opening  for  the  vena  cava  ; o,  the  middle  leaflet  ; p,  the  right 
crus. 

pansion,  the  cordiform  tendon,  toward  which  the  mus- 
cular fibres  converge  and  with  which  they  are  blended. 
By  its  contraction  the  capacity  of  the  thoracic  cavity  is 
increased.  Cf.  Ligamentum  arcuatum  externum,  Pil- 
lars 0/ f/te  d.,  and  Cordiform  tendon.  2.  Of  a micro- 
scope, a perforated  partition,  usually  in  the  form  of  a 
circular  plate  pivoted  at  its  centre  to  the  stage  and  hav- 
ing a number  of  circular  perforations  of  various  sizes  so 
arranged  that,  by  turning  the  plate  on  its  pivot,  the 
centre  of  any  one  of  them  may.  be  made  to  coincide 
with  the  central  axis  of  the  instrument ; used  to  regu- 
late the  amount  of  light  admitted  to  the  object  under 
examination.  — Condensing  d.  A cylindrical  d.,  to 
which  are  adjusted  a series  of  either  converging  or  di- 
verging lenses. — Cylindrical  d.  Ger.,  Cylinderhlendung . 
In  microscopy,  an  adjustable  cylinder  with  d’s  of  varia- 
ble apertures  which  are  screwed  underneath  the  object 
plate  of  a microscope,  in  the  path  of  the  luminous  rays, 
whose  number  they  limit. — Dialyzing  d.  The  tense 
membrane  forming  the  bottom  of  the  inner  vessel  of  a 
dialyzer.— -Graduating  d.,  Iris  d.  Ger.,  pupillenartiges 
Diaphragma.  A d.  (2d  def. ) capable  of  concentric  en- 
largement and  reduction  of  the  aperture. — Pelvic  di- 
aphragm. Lat.,  diaphragma  pehm.  Fr.,  diaphragme 
perineal.  1.  See  Levator  ani.  2.  Of  Meyer,  the  leva- 
tores  ani  and  the  coccygei  muscles  combined. — Plate  d. 
Ger.,  Sell eibe^ihlendung.  The  ordinary  form  of  d.  (3d 
def.). — Rectal  d.  See  Pelvic  d. — Thoracoabdominal  d. 
See  D.  (1st  def.). 


DIAPHRAG'MA,  n.  -phrag'matos  {-is).  See  Dia- 
phragm.— D.  auris.  See  Membrana  tympani. — D. 
cerebri.  See  Septum  lucidum.  — D.  hypophyseos. 
Fr.,  diaphragme  de  Vhypophyse.  A fold  of  the  dura 
mater  which  extends  between  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior clinoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  perforated 
in  the  middle  for  the  passage  of  the  infundibulum. — 
D.  narium.  Of  Galen,  the  sseptum  of  the  nose. — D. 
oris.  See  Mylohyoideus. — D.  pelveos,  D.  pelvicum, 
D.  pelvis,  D.  pelvis  proprium.  See  Petrie  diaphragm. 
— D.  pharyngis.  See  Velum  palati. — D.  sellae  (tur- 
cicae).  See  D.  hypophyseos. — D.  urogenitale.  The  in- 
ferior layer  of  the  deep  perineal  fascia. — D.  ventricu- 
lorum  lateralium.  See  Septum  lucidum. 
DIAPHRAGMAL'GIA,  f.  From  hi6.^payp.a  (see  Dia- 
phragm), and  aAvos,  pain.  Fr.,  diaphragmalgie.  Ger., 
Zwerchfellschmerz.  Neuralgia  of  the  diaphragm. 
DIAPHRAGMAPOSTE'MA,  n.  -stem'atos  {-is).  Fr., 
diaphragmaposteme.  Ger.,  Zwerchfellabscess.  An  ab- 
scess of  the  diaphragm. 

DIAPHRAGMATAL'GIA,  /.  A more  correct  form  of 
diaphragmalgia  (q.  v.). 

DIAPHRAGMATAPOSTE'MA,  n.  A more  correct  form 
of  diaphragmapostema  {q.  v.). 

DIAPHRAGMATELCO'SIS,  f.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  Sid- 
4>paypa  (see  Diaphragm),  and  eA/ctoo-is,  ulceration.  Fr., 
diaphragmelcose.  Ger.,  Zwerchfellgeschwur.  Ulceration 
of  the  diaphragm. 

DIAPHRAGMATTC.  Lat.,  diaphragmaticus.  Fr.,  dia- 
phragmatique.  Ger.,  diaphragmatisch.  Pertaining  to  the 
diaphragm. 

DIAPHRAGMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  diaphragmatite. 
Ger.,  Zwerchfellentzundting.  Inflammation  of  the  dia- 
phragm (1st  def.). 

DIAPHRAGMATOCELE,  /.  Di(di2)-a3-fra2g(fra3g)ma2t- 
(ma3t)-o2(o^)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  di-a^-fra^g-maVo- 
sel.  From  Sid4>payp.a  (see  Diaphragm),  and  /ojArj,  a tu- 
mor. See  Diaphragmatic  hernia. 
DIAPHRAGMELCO'SIS,/.  See  Diaphragmatelcosis. 
DIAPHRAGMI'TIS,  /.  See  Diaphragmatitis. 
DIAPHRAGMOCELE, /.  Di(di2)-a3-fra2g(fra3g)-mo(mo3)- 
se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  di-a^-fra2g'mo-sel.  See  Diaphrag- 
matic HERNIA. 

DIAPHRAGMODYN'IA,  /.  From  SidchpaypLa  (see  Dia- 
phragm), and  oSvvri,  pain.  See  Diaphragmalgia. 
DIAPHRAT'TEIN,  n.,  DIAPHRAT'TON,  n.,  DIA- 
PHREX'IS,  f.  Gr.,  SLacfypdTTwy  (from  Si.a<f)pd<ra-€iv,  to 
shut  ofi').  See  Diaphrgm  (1st  def.). 

DIAPH'ROS.  Gr.,  6i'a<f)po9.  Frothy,  foaming. 
DIAPH'THERIN.  A compound  of  sozolic  acid  and 
quinoline ; an  antiseptic. 

DIAPH'THOL.  Quinaseptol,  C9H5(OH)(So.sH)N ; an  an- 
tiseptic. 

DIAPH'THORA,  /.  -aph'thoras.  Gr.,  Sia<j>0opa.  Fr.,  di- 
aphthore.  Ger.,  Verderbnis.  Corruption,  putrefaction, 
destruction  ; especially  the  death  and  putrefaction  of 
the  foetus  in  utero. 

DIAPHTHOROSCO'PITJM,  n.  From  6ia<f)0opa,  corrup- 
tion, and  (TKOTreiv,  to  examine.  See  Aerodiaphthoro- 

SCOPE. 

DIAPH'YA,  /.  -aph'yes.  Gr.,  1.  Any  natural 

division  or  break  in  a structure.  2.  A layer. 
DIAPHYLAC^TIC.  Gr.,  6ia<f>uAa/cTtK6?  (from  6ia(f)vAd<r<Teiv, 
to  preserve).  Girt.,  diaphylacticus.  See  Prophylactic. 
DIAPHYS'EAL.  Fr.,  diaphysaire.  Ger.,  diaphysdr, 
Pertaining  to  a diaphysis. 

DIAPHYSEI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Infiammation  of  the  di- 
aphysis of  a long  bone. 

DIAPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  {-aph'ysis).  Gr.,  Std<j>v<ris, 
(from  Sid,  between,  and  <})veiv,  to  grow).  Fr.,  diaphyse. 
Ger.,  Diaphyse.  1.  A sprouting  or  growing  through  or 
between.  2.  An  interspace.  3.  A hard,  prominent 
portion  of  a bony  process.  4.  One  of  the  ligaments  of 
the  knee  joint.  5.  The  body,  or  main  part,  of  the  shaft 


691 


of  a long  l)oiie  ; that  which  is  formed  from  the  primary 
centre  of  ossification. 

DIAPISSELiE'U,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  i(j)a.pixaKov ) 5ia  TrurcreAatov. 
An  old  preparation  containing  liquid  pitch. 
DIAP'LASIS,  /.  -pla'seos  i-ap'lasis).  Gr.,  6ia7rAao-is 
(from  StanAao-creLv,  to  bring  into  shape).  The  reduction 
of  a fracture  or  dislocation. 

DIAPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  i -is).  Gr.,  6id7rAao-/aa.  Ger., 
Umschlag  {2d  def.j.  1.  Any  formed  structure.  2.  An 
inunction  or  fomentation. 

DIAPLAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  8iaTr\acTfj.6s,  See  Diaplasis. 
DIAPLAS'TIC.  Gr.,  Sian\a(TTLK6^.  Pertaining  to  diap- 
lasis (1st  def.). 

DIAPLEX'US,  m.  From  Sid,  between,  and  plexus  {q.  v.). 
The  chorioid  plexus  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
DIAP'NE, /.  -ap'nes.  Involuntary  micturition. 
DIAPNEU'SIS,  DIAP'NOE,  DIAPNCE'A,  /.  -pneu'seos 
{-is),  -ap'noes,  -apnce'as.  Gr.,  Sidm^evcrig,  Sianvori,  SidiTvoia. 
Transpiration,  especially  by  the  skin. 
DIAPNO'GENOUS,  DIAPNO'IC.  Sianv^vanico^.  Lat., 
diapnogenus  (from  Sianvo-t],  transpiration,  and  y^wdv,  to 
produce;,  diapnoicus.  See  Diaphoretic. 
DIAPODIMOR'PHIN(E).  A base  formed  by  the  action 
of  hydrochloric  acid  at  100°  on  codeine.  Administered 
to  animals,  it  produces  profuse  salivation. 
DIAP'OLYTE.  From  Sid,  thoroughly,  and  dnoXveiv,  to 
resolve.  See  under  Cumulative  resolution. 
DIAPOPHYS'EAL,  DIAPOPHYS'IAL.  Pertaining  to 
or  connected  with  a diapophysis. 

DIAPOPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  i-qmph'ysis).  From  Sid, 
apart,  and  d7r6</)uo-t?,  an  outgrowth.  Fr.,  diapophyse. 
That  portion  of  the  neural  arch  of  a typical  vertebra 
which  is  sometimes  interposed  between  the  neural 
apophysis  and  the  neural  spine,  and  in  a mammalian 
vertebra  is  represented  by  the  summit  of  the  transverse 
process. 

DIAPORE'MA,  n.  -rem'atos  {-is),  Gr.,  SiaTropvfjia  (from 
Sianopeli',  to  be  iiTesolute).  Agitation,  restlessness,  toss- 
ing about  of  the  body. 

DIAPRA'SIUM,  71.  From  Sid,  made  from,  and  npdcriop, 
horehound.  An  old  preparation  containing  horehound. 
DIAPRTJ'NON,  n.  mdecZ.  Gv.,  (eic\eiyp.a)  Sid  npowibi'.  Pr., 
diaprun.  Ger.,  Pjlaumenlativerge.  An  old  electuary  of 
prunes. 

DIAPTER^NES,  TI.  indecl.  Gr. , {^dpp.aKov)  Sid  nreppriq. 
Fr.,  diapterne.  An  old  preparation  made  of  cheese  and 
the  heels  of  animals. 

DIAPTERO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  Sianrepodv,  to 
tickle  with  a feather.  The  cleansing  of  the  ears  with 
a feather. 

DIAPTO'SIS,/.  -pto'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  Stan-rwo-t?.  See  Ptosis. 
DIAPYE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  Sianv-qp-a  (from 
Sianveiv,  to  bring  to  suppuration).  Fr.,  diapyhne. 
Ger.,  Vereiterung.  Properly,  a mature  abscess;  ap- 
plied also  to  empyema  and  suppuration. 

DIAPYE'SIS,  /.  -es'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  Sianvva-is.  Suppura- 
tion.— D.  oculi.  An  obsolete  term  for  hypopyon. 
DIAPYET'IC.  Gr.,  SianvrjTiKo^.  Lat.,  diapyeticus.  Fr., 
diapyetiqrie.  Ger.,  eiteruiighefordeimd.  Pertaining  to 
or  promoting  suppuration. 

DIAP'YON,  71.  Gr.,  Sidnvov.  See  Diapyema. 
DIA'RIUS.  From  dies,  a day.  Lasting  only  a day  ; as  a 
n.,  in  the  f.,  diaria  ( febris  understood),  ephemeral  fever ; 
as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  diarium,  a day’s  allowance  of  food. 
DIAROIVEAT^ICOR^,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {(j>dpp.aKov)  apto- 
PLariKoiv.  Fr.,  diaromatico7i.  An  old  preparation  com- 
posed of  aromatics. 

DIAR'RHAGE,  /.  -ar'rhages.  Gr.,  Siappay^.  Fracture. 
DIARRHEC'TUS.  Gr.,  Siappr}To<;.  Broken  off,  severed. 
DIARRHET'IC.  Fr.,  diarrheiq7ie.  Producing  diarrhoea. 
DIARRHODOM'ELI,  w.  indecl.  From  SidppoSo<;,  made 
from  roses,  and  p.e\i,  honey.  An  old  preparation  com- 
posed of  agaric,  pepper,  honey,  scammony,  and  the 
juice  of  roses. 


Diaphragm 
Diarrhoea 

DIAR'RHODON,  n.  hided.  From  SidppoSo's,  made  from 
roses.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Rosenarznei.  An  old  preparation 
consisting  largely  of  roses. 

DIARRHCE^A,  f.  Gr.,  Sidppoia,  Siapporj  ffrom  Sid,  through, 
and  pCiv,  to  flow).  Fr.,  diarrhee.  Ger.,  Durchfall,  Bauch- 
jluss.  The  condition  in  which  the  alvine  evacuations 
are  more  frequent  and  less  solid  than  in  health  ; of 
Young,  a genus  of  his  Apoce7ioses. — Acid  d.  Lat.,  d. 
acida.  Fr.,  diarrhee  acide.  Ger.,  Durchfall  aus  Sdure 
im  Magen.  D.  in  which  the  stools  are  green,  of  a 
broken  up  appearance,  having  a sour  smell,  and  ac- 
companied by  severe  abdominal  pains. — Albuminous 
d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  alhumhieuse.  D.  in  which  the  dejec- 
tions contain  albumin,  which  is  derived  from  the 
blood. — Alimentary  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  alimentaire.  D. 
in  which  the  dejections  contain  alimentary  substances 
wholly  or  partially  undigested. — Asthenic  d.  Fr.,  di- 
arrhee asthenique.  Of  Monneret  and  Fleury,  a variety 
of  idiopathic  diarrhoea  occurring  in  feeble  persons,  or 
in  those  having  a lymphatic  temperament. — Atonic  d. 
See  Chronic  d.  and  Camp  d. — Bilious  d.  Lat.,  d.  hiliosa. 
Fr. , dia7'rhee  bilieuse.  Ger.,  bilidser  Durchfall.  D.  with 
an  abundance  of  bile  in  the  stools ; due  to  increased 
functional  activity  of  the  liver,  which  may  be  pro- 
voked by  great  increase  of  temperature  associated  with 
change  of  climate  and  mode  of  life. — Blood  d.  See  D. 
cruenta. — Cachectic  d.  Chronic  d.  occurring  in  cachec- 
tic subjects.  According  to  Goode ve.  it  is  painless  and 
ultimately  destroys  life  by  anaemia  and  exhaustion. — 
Camp  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  des  camps.  The  form  of  chronic 
d.  to  which  soldiers  are  peculiarly  liable.  It  differs 
from  the  chronic  d.  of  civil  life  in  that  there  is  greater 
liability  to  thickening  and  ulceration  of  the  colon,  and 
the  discharges  are  more  apt  to  be  purulent. — Catarrhal 
d.  Fr.,  dia7'rhee  catarrhale.  Ger.,  kata7’rhalischer  Durch- 
fall. 1.  D.  occurring  during  a period  in  which  catarrhs 
are  prevalent.  It  often  becomes  epidemic,  and  usually 
lasts  a week.  2.  The  d.  of  catarrhal  gastritis  or  enter- 
itis.— Choleraic  d.,  Choleriform  d.  Fr.,  diar7-hee  choler- 
ique.  Ger.,  Choleradurchf all.  The  d.  of  Asiatic  cholera, 
also  one  that  resembles  it. — Chronic  camp  d.  See  Camp 
d. — Chronic  d.  Fr.,  diav7'hee  chroiiique.  Ger.,  chro7ii- 
scher  Durchfall.  A prolonged  d.  occurring  as  a manifes- 
tation of  an  intestinal  lesion  or  of  a constitutional 
disease  (e.  g.,  scurvy,  Bright’s  disease,  and  tuberculosis). 
The  discharges  are  continuous  and  intractable,  are 
often  offensive  in  odor,  and  may  contain  blood  or  un- 
digested food.  The  abdomen  is  apt  to  be  retracted 
and  tender,  and  the  disease  is  accompanied  with  fever 
and  emaciation. — Chylous  d.  Lat.,  d.  chylosa.  Fr., 
diar7'hee  chyleuse.  Of  G.  See,  a variety  of  alimentary  d. 
in  which  the  stools  contain  nutritive  matters  that  have 
undergone  gastric  digestion,  but  which  have  not  been 
absorbed  because  of  some  such  affection  as  catarrh  of 
the  liver. — Cochin-China  d.  A variety  of  d.  occurring 
in  residents  of  and  visitors  to  Cochin-China  and  other 
tropical  countries  ; due  to  the  presence  of  the  Anguil- 
lida  stercoralis. — Collateral  d.  See  Vica7'ious  d. — Col- 
liquative d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  colliquative.  Ger.,  colliqua- 
tiver  Durchfall.  Syn.  : d.  sy7ithetica.  D.  with  dis- 
charges so  frequent  and  copious  as  to  produce  prostra- 
tion ; usually  occurring  toward  the  close  of  a chronic 
disease. — Congestive  d.  D.  due  to  congestion  of  some 
portion  of  the  alimentary  canal,  or  of  an  organ,  such  as 
the  liver,  intimately  connected  with  it. — Convalescent 
d.  Frequent  alvine  evacuations  which  occur  in  con- 
valescents about  two  hours  after  each  meal,  without 
pain  or  colic,  and  are  semisolid  in  consistence.  It  is 
due  probably  to  the  rapid  passage  of  the  ingesta  through 
the  stomach. — Crapulous  d.  Lat.,  d.  crapnlosa.  Fr., 
diarrhee  crapnleuse.  I),  due  to  a debauch. ^ — D.  ab  aph- 
this.  D.  due  to  aphthae.— D.  ab  hypercatharsi.  The  d. 
of  excessive  purgation. — D.  ab  ingluvie.  Fr.,  diaridiee 
mgluvique.  D.  from  excessive  eating  and  consequent 


692 


Diarrhoeal 

Diastematencephalia 

indigestion. — D.  ablactatorum.  Fr.,  diarrhh  du  sev- 
rage.  Ger.,  Ablactationsdiarrhbe.  The  d.  produced  by 
weaning  infants.  The  stools  are  odorless,  neutral  or 
alkaline,  and  watery. — D.  accidentalis.  Fr.,  diarrhee 
accidentelle.  Ger.,  zufdllige  DiarrJwe.  See  Ephemeral  d. 
— D.  acrasia.  Fr.,  incontinence  du  ventre.  Involuntary 
evacuations  of  fseces  in  indolent  or  sleeping  persons. — 
D.  acuta  serosa  mucosa.  See  Serous  d.  and  Catarrhal 
d. — D.  adiposa.  See  Fatty  d. — D.  alba.  Fr.,  diarrhee 
blanche.  D.  with  white  or  colorless  evacuations.  In  a 
form  that  sometimes  prevails  as  an  epidemic  in  Bar- 
badoes  the  mucous  membrane  gives  olf  a whitish  secre- 
tion that  gives  the  stools  a milky  appearance. — D. 
aquosa.  See  Serous  d.—B.  arthritica.  Fr.,  diarrhee 
goutteuse.  D.  occurring  as  a manifestation  of  gout. — 
D.  atrophicorum.  See  Colliquative  d. — D.  biliosa.  See 
Bilioxis  d. — D.  carnosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  charnue.  Dys- 
entery in  which  fleshlike  portions  are  voided.  — D. 
catarrhalis,  D.  catarrhosa.  See  Catarrhal  d. — D.  cere- 
bralis.  See  Serous  d. — D.  cbolerica,  D.  cboleriodes. 
See  Choleraic  d. — D.  cbylosa,  D.  chymosa.  See  Chylous 
d. — D.  cinerea  (Belgarum).  Fr.,  diarrhee  grise.  Ger., 
graue  Diarrhbe.  A chronic  d.  causing  stools  of  grayish 
color,  frequent  and  much  dreaded  in  the  Netherlands, 
accompanied  by  an  exhausting  hectic  fever,  and  attrib- 
uted to  a transudation  of  serum  from  the  intestinal 
vessels  or  from  the  pancreas. — D.  coeliaca.  See  Bilious 
d. — D.  crapulosa.  See  Crapulous  d. — D.  critica.  Ger., 
critischer  Durchfall.  A d.  occurring  at  or  marking  the 
critical  stage  of  a disease. — D.  cruenta.  Ger.,  blutiger 
Durchfall.  D.  with  bloody  passages. — D.  cum  apepsia. 
See  Lienteric  d. — D.  dentitientium.  D.  due  to  dentition 
in  infants. — D.  dyspeptica.  See  Lienteric  d. — D.  feb- 
ricosa,  D.  febrilis.  Fr.,  diarrhee  avec  jievre  diarrhee 
febrile.  D.  associated  with  intermittent  fever. — D. 
frustranea.  Ger.,  nutzlose  Diarrhbe.  Symptomatic  d. 
in  which  only  small  stools  are  passed  which  are  ac- 
companied by  painful  and  spasmodic  efibrts  or  strain- 
ing.— D.  fusa.  See  Simple  d. — D.  habitualis.  See 
Chronic  d. — D.  hectica.  D.  resembling  d.  cinerea  ; ob- 
served in  the  East  Indies. — D.  hepatica.  See  Bilious  d. 
— D.  infantilis.  Fr.,  diarrhee  des  enfants.  Ger.,  Durch- 
fall der  Kinder.  Infantile  d. — D.  ingestorum.  See 
Lieyiteric  d. — D.  in  urina.  See  D.  urinosa. — D.  lactan- 
tium.  Fr.,  devoiement  des  enfants  de  lait.  D.  of  nurs- 
ing infants. — D.  lactica.  See  Chylous  d. — D.  lienteria, 
D.  lienterica.  See  Lienteric  d. — D.  mucosa.  See 
Catarrhal  d. — D.  nocturna.  1.  Nocturnal  d.  commonly 
occurring  in  intestinal  tuberculosis.  2.  D.  occurring 
only  at  night,  the  passages  being  often  involuntary 
and  unknown  to  the  patient.  It  has  occurred  in  scrof- 
ulous individuals. — D.  pancreatica.  Fv.,  diarrhee  qmn- 
creatique.  Constant  d.  with  thin  viscid  passages,  sup- 
posed, without  sufficient  proof,  to  be  a symptom  of 
disease  of  the  pancreas. — D.  pituitosa.  See  Catarrhal 
d. — D.  pleuriticorum.  Fr.,  diarrhee  des  pleuretiques. 
D.  in  pleuritic  patients. — D.  purulenta.  See  Purident 
d. — D.  rheumatica.  See  Catarrhal  d. — D.  sanguinio- 
lenta.  See  D.  cruenta. — D.  serosa.  See  Serous  d. — D. 
sicca.  See  Dry  d. — D.  simplex,  D.  stercoralis,  D. 
stercorea,  D.  stercorosa.  See  Simple  d. — D.  sthenica. 
See  Inflammatory  d. — D.  tubularis.  See  Membranous  d. 
— D.  urinosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  urineuse.  An  old  term  for 
diabetes. — D.  verminosa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  vermineuse. 
Ger.,  verminbse  Diarrhbe,  Wurmerdurchfall.  D.  due  to 
intestinal  worms. — D.  vulgaris.  See  Simple  d. — Dis- 
secting room  d.  A severe  form  of  d.  witli  foetid  dis- 
charges, colicky  pains,  nausea,  vomiting,  and  head- 
ache, induced  by  exposure  to  the  effluvia  of  decom- 
position in  the  dissecting  room  or  dead  house. — Dry  d. 
Lat.,  d.  sicca.  Fr.,  diarrhee  seche.  Of  Broussais,  a form 
of  d.  in  which  the  stools  are  very  rare  and  small,  yet 
which  may  cause  the  death  of  the  patient. — Dysenteric 
d.  Sec  D.  cruenta. — Emotional  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  emo- 


tive. A variety  of  nervous  d.  caused  by  great  emotion, 
such  as  extreme  joy,  fear,  anger,  etc. — Ephemeral  d. 
Fr.,  diarrhee  ephemere.  A variety  of  stercoral  d.  last- 
ing but  a short  time. — Faeculent  d.  See  Simple  d. — 
Fatty  d.  Lat.,  d.  adiposa.  Fr.,  diarrhee  graisseuse. 
D.  consisting  largely  of  the  evacuation  of  undigested 
fatty  substances.— Febrile  intermittent  d.  Of  E.  W. 
Burke,  a form  of.d.  occurring  as  an  enzootic  among 
camels,  thought  by  him  to  be  due  to  malarial  poison- 
ing ; the  abdominal  anthrax  of  other  authors. — Fi- 
brinous d.  D.  in  which  the  membranous  shreds  or 
casts  occur  in  the  discharges.  See  also  Membranous  d. — 
Green  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  verte.  Ger.,  griine  Diarrhbe.  A 
form  of  d.  with  green  passages  and  vomiting,  observed 
in  infants.  It  has  been  thought  to  be  infectious  and  to 
be  due  to  a special  microorganism. — Heat  d.  See  Sum- 
mer d. — Hill  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  des  hauteurs.  A severe 
form  of  d.  prevalent  on  the  spurs  of  the  Himalayas. — 
Inflammatory  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  inflammatoire.  Ger., 
Entziindungsdurchfall.  A form  of  d.,  either  acute  or 
chronic,  produced  by  increased  vascularity  of  the  en- 
tire intestinal  mucous  membrane,  the  same  cause  (e.g., 
a sudden  suppression  of  perspiration  or  of  menstruation) 
also  acting  to  obstruct  the  discharge  of  fluids  through 
the  skin,  characterized  by  febrile  reaction  and  mucous, 
mucopurulent,  or  mucosanguineous  evacuations.  In 
infants  it  constitutes  a common  form  of  so-called  chol- 
era infantum. — Intermittent  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  intermit- 
tente.  Ger.,  Wechseldurchfall.  Chronic  d.  of  an  inter- 
mittent character,  due  to  malarial  poisoning. — Irrita- 
tive d.  D.  due  to  the  presence  of  irritating  material  in 
the  intestines. — Lienteric  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  lienteriqxie. 
A d.  in  which  undigested  or  half-digested  food  is  con- 
tained in  the  discharges. — Malarial  d.  See  Intermittent 
d. — Mechanical  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  mecanique.  Serous  d. 
caused  by  an  augmentation  of  pressure  within  the 
mesenteric  vessels,  with  exaggerated  serous  transuda- 
tion into  the  intestine. — Membranous  d.  A chronic  or 
subacute  form  of  d.  which  sometimes  alternates  with 
constipation.  Hysterical  symptoms  are  often  present, 
but  the  peculiar  characteristic  is  the  presence  of  shreds 
of* mucus  in  the  passages.  Griping  pains  and  tender- 
ness precede  the  attacks. — Nervous  d.  See  Sympathetic 
d. — Phthisical  d.  See  Tuberculous  d. — Premonitory  d., 
Prodromic  d.  The  d.  that  occurs  as  an  early  symptom 
of  Asiatic  cholera. — Pseudomembranous  d.  See  Fibri- 
nous d. — Puerperal  d.  Lat.,  d.  puerperarum.  Fr.,  diar- 
rhee puerperale.  D.  in  lying-in  women,  due  either  to 
digestive  troubles  or  to  septicaemia. — Purulent  d.  Lat., 
d.  purulenta.  Fr.,  diarrhee  purulente.  D.  in  which  the 
stools  contain  pus,  which  indicates  the  presence  of  an 
ulceration  in  some  portion  of  the  intestinal  tract. — 
Saburral  d.  See  Simple  d. — Scorbutic  d.  See  Scorbutic 
DYSENTEEY. — Serous  d.  Lat.,  d.  serosa.  Fr.,  diarrhh 
sereuse.  Ger.,  serbser  Durchfall.  D.  in  which  the  pas- 
sages are  watery. — Simple  d.  Lat.,  d.  simplex.  Ger., 
einfacher  Durchfall.  A form  of  d.  in  which  the  evacua- 
tions consist  simply  of  faecal  matter. — Strumous  d.  A 
form  of  chronic  d.  common  among  strumous  children, 
often  excited  by  improper  food. — Sudoral  d.  Fr.,  diar- 
rhee sudorale.  Of  Trousseau,  d.  accompanied  by  in- 
creased pei’spiration. — Summer  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  esti- 
vale.  Ger.,  Sommerdiarrhbe,  Sommerdurchfall.  Any 
acute  d.  due,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  prolonged  sum- 
mer heat ; especially  the  inflammatory  d.  of  infants. — 
Supplementary  d.  See  Vicarious  d. — Sympathetic  d. 
Fr.,  diarrhee  sympathique.  Ger.,  symjnithetischer  Durch- 
fall. D.  which  seems  to  be  sympathetic  with  some 
morbid  or  unusual  condition  from  which  the  person 
suffers  (e.  g.,  that  which  occurs  with  dentition,  that 
which  follows  excitement,  etc. ). — Symptomatic  d.  Fr., 
diarrhee  symptomatique.  Ger.,  symptomatisclie  Diarrhbe. 
D.  occurring  as  a symptom  of  some  di.sease  affecting  the 
system  as  a whole,  or  some  organ  other  than  the  intes- 


693 


tine. — Syphilitic  d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  syphilitique.  Chronic 
d.  due  to  syphilis. — Thermic  d.  See  Summer  d. — Tuber- 
culous d.  Fr.,  diarrhee  tuber culeuse.  Ger.,  tuherculbser 
DurchfaU.  An  intractable  form  of  chronic  d.  dependent 
upon  tubercular  disease  of  the  intestines. — Tubular  d. 
Lat.,  d.  tnbularis.  Fr.,  diarrhee  tubulaire.  Ger.,  rohren- 
formiger  DurchfaU.  See  Membranous  d. — Ulcerative  d. 
A severe  form  of  d.  which  is  due  to  an  ulcerated  con- 
dition of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestines.  The 
“National  Hotel  disease”  was  an  illustration  of  this, 
in  which  there  was  “a  superficial  erythematous  or 
catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  colon.”  Cf.  Camp  d.  and  Chronic  dysentery. — 
Vicarious  d.  Of  Marcel  de  Tastes,  d.  consecutive  to 
the  abolition  of  the  renal  functions  in  albuminuria  or 
to  the  suppression  of  the  menses,  or  d.  observed  at  the 
menopau.se. — White  d.  See  D.  alba  and  Hill  d. 
DIARRHCE'AL,  DIARRH(E'IC.  JjSbt.,  diarrhoicus.  Fr., 
diarrhHque.  Ger.,  diarrhoisch.  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling diarrhoea. 

DIARRH(EIS'CHESIS,  /.  -sche'seos  (-is'chesis).  From 
Sidppoia,  diarrhoea,  and  to  check.  Fr.,  diarrheis- 

chhe.  Ger.,  Stopfung  des  Durchfalls.  The  checking  of 
a diarrhoea. 

DIARRH(E'MIA,  /.  Fr.,  diarrhemie  maladie  rouge.  A 
sanguineous  form  of  ascites  in  sheep  and  lambs. 
DIARRHCEOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  {-oph'thisis).  Fr., 
diarrhopphthisie.  Ger.,  Auszehrung  von  DurchfaU.  A 
wasting  away  from  chronic  diarrhoea. 

DIARRHO'ICUS.  See  Diarrhceal. 

DIAR'SENATE.  A pyroarsenate. 

DIAR'SENOUS.  Containing  2 atoms  of  arsenic  in  the 
molecule. — D.  acid.  See  Pyroarsenous  acid. — D. 
disulphide.  Arsenic  disulphide. 

DIAR'SENITE.  A pyroarsenite. 

DIARSON'IC.  Containing  or  pertaining  to  diarsonium. 
DIARSO'NIUM,  n.  Ger.,  D.  A double  molecule  of 
arsonium,  AsR — AsR'. 

DIARTHRO'DIAL.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  diarthrodisch.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  diarthrosis. 
DIARTHRO'SIS, /.  -thro' seos  {-is) . Gr.,  Sidpdptoa-ig  (from 
Sid,  thoroughly,  and  ap(/>pu>cri?,  an  articulating).  Fr., 
diarthrose.  Ger.,  D.,  Diarthrose,  volkommen  bewegliches 
Gelenk.  An  articulation  which  permits  of  motion  in  all 
directions. — D.  ambigua.  See  Amphiarthrosis. — D. 
obliqua.  An  occasional  articulation  between  the  spi- 
nous processes  of  adjacent  lumbar  vertebrae. — D.  obliqua 
accessoria.  An  occasional  articulation,  one  on  each 
side,  formed  by  the  spinous  processes  of  adjacent  dorsal 
or  lumbar  vertebrae,  close  to  the  union  of  the  processes 
with  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae. — D.  rotatoria.  See 
Troc/io/d  ARTICULATION. — D.  stricta,  D.  synarthrodica, 
D.  synarthrotica.  See  Amphiarthrosis. — D.  tro- 
choides.  See  Trochoid  articulation.— Planiform  d. 
See  Arthrodia.— Rotatory  d.,  Synarthrodial  d.  See 
Trochoid  articulation. 

DIARTHROT'IC.  Gr.,  Siap^ptortKos.  Lat.,  diarthroticus. 
See  Diarthrodial. 

DI'ARY.  See  Diarius. 

DIASAPO'NOS,  n.indecl.  Gr.,  (xpiap-a.)  Sii  craTvoivo^.  An 
old  ointment  containing  soap. 

DIASATY^RIU,  n.  hided.  Gr.,  ( ey\ayp.a)  Sid  o-aTvplov. 
Fr.,  diasatyrion.  An  old  electuary  containing  satyrion  ; 
used  as  an  aphrodisiac. 

DIAS'CHIS,/.  -as'cheos  (-is).  Gr.,  Siaa-xh.  Fr.,  d.  1. 
A division,  separation.  2.  A piece  completely  separated 
or  split  off.  3.  A term  improperly  used  for  diaschisis. 
DIAS'CHISIS, /.  -schi'seos  (-as'chisis).  Gr.,  Sido-xto’t?-  A 
division,  splitting. 

DIASCIL^LON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  ((f>dpp.aKov)  Sid  (TKiWidu.  An 
old  compound  of  vinegar  and  oxymel  of  squill. 
DIASCOR'DIU,  n.  indecl.  Gr. , (eykayp-a)  Sid  CTKopSiov. 
Fr.,  diascordium  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Skordiumlatwerge. 
An  old  electuary  made  from  scordium  leaves. 


Diarrhceal 
Diastematencephalia 

DIASE^NJE,  DIASEN'N.3S,  n.  indecl.  From  Sid,  made 
from,  and  senna  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  diasene.  Ger.,  Diasenna. 
An  old  preparation  containing  senna. 

DIASBIYR  NES,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  { KoAdvpioy)  Sid  o’p.vpvri^. 
An  old  collyrium  containing  myrrh. 

DIASOS'^TIC.  Gr.,  Siaa-ucrTiKO^  (from  Siaaio^e  If',  to  pre- 
serve). Lat.,  diasosticus.  Fr.,  diasostique.  Ger.,  dia- 
sostisch.  Pertaining  to  the  preservation  of  health. 
DIAS'PASIS,  /.  -spa' seos  (-as'pasis).  Gr.,  Stdo-Trao-i? 

(from  Siacrndp,  to  tear  asunder).  Ger.,  Zerreissung.  Dis- 
ruption, divulsion. 

DIASPAS'MA,  n.  -spas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sidanaap-d-  Fr., 
diaspasme.  A laceration. 

DIASPAS^MUS,  m.  Gr. , Sida-rraap-o^.  See  Diaspasis. 
DIASPER  MATON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (p.d\ayp.a)  Sid  anepp.d- 
T(ov.  Fr.,  d.  An  old  malagma  composed  of  seeds,  espe- 
cially those  of  Trigonella  fcenum  grsecum. 

DIAS''PHAGE,  DIAS'PHAX,  f.  -as'phages,  -os  (-is). 
Gr.,  Sia(T(t>ayq,  Sia(T<]>d^.  Fr.,  diasphagc.  A fissure,  espe- 
cially the  fissure  for  the  umbilical  vein  on  the  lower 
surface  of  the  liver. 

DIASPHYX'IS, /.  -sphyx'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Fr., 

diasphyxie.  Ger.,  D.  Arterial  pulsation. 
DIASTAL^SIS,  /.  -stal'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  SidaraAeris  (from 
SiaareWeiv,  to  put  asuruler,  distinguish,  expand).  The 
distinguishing  of  different  things  from  each  other. 
DIASTAL^TIC.  Gr. , Siaara^riKo^.  Lat.,  diastalticus . Fr. , 
diastaltique.  Ger.,  diastaltisch.  1.  Serving  to  distin- 
guish. 2.  Of  Marshall  Hall,  performed  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  spinal  cord  (said  of  reflex  nervous  action). 
DIASTAS.E'MIA,  /.  From  Sidaraa-ii,  separation,  and 
aifxa,  blood.  Fr.,  diastasemie.  Acute  anasarca  in  the 
horse. 

DI'ASTASE.  Lat.,  diastasium  (from  Sida-Taa-i<;,  separa- 
tion). Fr.,d.  Ger.,  D.,  diastatische  Ferment.  1.  The  albu- 
minous matter  of  grain  brought  by  the  process  of  germ- 
ination (malting)  into  a peculiar  state  in  which  it  acts 
as  a ferment  on  the  starch  contained  in  the  grain,  con- 
verting it  into  dextrin  and  sugar,  and  thus  rendering 
it  soluble.  2.  A ferment,  of  the  genus  Coniomycetes, 
which,  mixed  with  starch,  becomes  glucose  ; said  to  be 
found  in  all  parts  of  animals  and  plants. — Animal  d. 
See  D.  (2d  def.).— Pancreatic  d.  See  Pancreatin  and 
Amylopsin. — Salivary  d.  See  Ptyalin.— Taka  d.  A 
d.  obtained  by  Takamine  by  the  action  of  the  Spores  of 
Eurotium  oryzae  on  wheat  bran  ; used  in  certain  disor- 
ders of  digestion. — Vegetable  d.  Fr.,  d.  vegetale.  Ger., 
Pflanzendiastase.  See  D.  (1st  def.). 

DIASTA'SIC.  See  Diastatic. 

DIAS'TASIS, /.  -sta'seos  (-as'tasis).  Gr.,  SidaTaa-i?.  Fr., 
diastase.  Ger.,  Diastase,  Epiphysentrennung.  The  sepa- 
ration of  adjacent  bones,  especially  of  an  epiphysis  from 
the  shaft  or  body  of  a bone. — D.  recti,  D.  rectorum. 
Separation  of  the  recti  abdominis  muscles.  See  Even- 
tration. 

DIASTA'SIUM,  n.  See  Diastase. 
DIASTATECPHLO'GIA,  f.  From  Siao-TariKo?,  standing 
apart,  and  eK4>\oyC^eiv,  to  inflame.  Fr.,  diastatecphlogie. 
Ger.,  auseinander  .stehende  Blattern.  Discrete  smallpox. 
DIASTAT'IC.  Gr.,  Sia<TTaTiKo<;.  Lat.,  diastaticus.  Fr., 
diastatique.  Ger.,  diastatisch.  Pertaining  to  diastasis. 
DIASTE'ATON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (xpio-ju-a)  Sid  aredTitiv.  An 
old  ointment  compounded  of  the  fats  of  the  stag,  hog, 
goose,  and  hen. 

DIASTE'MA,  n.  -stem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sid(n-r]p.a.  Fr., 
diasteme.  Ger.,  Zwischenraum  (1st  def.),  Zahnlixcke  (2d 
def.).  1.  An  interval.  2.  See  Diastasis.  3.  The  vulva. 
4.  Of  Hippocrates,  a violent  severance. 
DIASTEMATELYT'RIA,  /.  From  Sid(TT-np.a,  a fissure,  and 
e\vrpov,  the  vagina.  Fr.,  diastematelytrie.  Congenital 
longitudinal  fissure  of  the  vagina. 

DIASTEMATENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  Sidarr,p.a,  a fis- 
sure, and  iyK€(f)a\o?,  the  brain.  A congenital  median 
fissure  of  the  brain. 


D iast  ematenteria 
Diatomic 


694 


DIAST£MAT£NT!E^RIA,  f.  From  SidaTr^fia,  a fissure, 
and  evrepov,  ail  intestine.  Fr.,  diastementerie.  A longi- 
tudinal fissure  of  the  intestinal  canal. 

DIASTEMA'TIA,  /.  From  SL(k(TT7ip.a,  a fissure.  Fr.,  dias- 
tematie.  Ger.,  Auseinanderstehen.  The  condition  in 
which  there  is  a congenital  fissui-e  in  the  middle  line  of 
the  body. 

LIASTEMATOCAU'LIA,  /.  From  Sida-rri^a,  a fissure, 
and  /cavAo?,  the  trunk.  Fr.,  diastematocaulie.  An  anom- 
alous longitudinal  fissure  of  the  trunk. 

DIASTEMATOCH(E)I''LIA, /.  From  Sido-Trj/oia,  a fissure, 
and  xetAo?,  the  lip.  Fr.,  diastematochnlie.  A longitudi- 
nal fissure  in  the  middle  line  of  the  lip. 

DIASTEMATOCRA'NIA  (Lat.j,  f.  From  Sida-T-qp-a,  a 
fissure,  and  Kpaviov,  the  skull.  Fr.,  diastematocrdnie. 
The  condition  in  which  the  cranium  is  cleft  in  the 
median  line. 

DIASTEMATOCYS'TIA, /.  From  fiido-Tij/aa,  a fissure,  and 
kvVti?,  the  bladder.  Fr.,  diasteniatocystie.  A longitudi- 
nal median  fissure  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

DIASTEMATOGAS'TRIA,  /.  From  Stda-rq^a,  a fissure, 
and  yaa-T-qp,  the  belly.  Fr.,  diasUmatogastrie.  A median 
fissure  of  the  abdominal  wall. 

DIASTEMATOGLOS'SIA,  /.  From  ^id<rrqp.a,  a fissure, 
and  yAtoo-cra,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  diastematoglossie.  A 
median  fissure  of  the  tongue. 

DIASTEMATOGNA'THIA,  /.  From  SidaTqp-a,  a fissure, 
and  yi/d0o?,  the  jaw.  Fr.,  diastematognathie.  A median 
fissure  of  the  jaw. 

DIASTEMATOMET'RIA,  /.  From  Sida-Tqpia,  a fissure, 
and  pqrpa,  the  uterus.  Fr.,  diastematomHrie.  A median 
fissure  of  the  uterus. 

DIASTEMATOMYE'LIA,  /.  From  8id(TTqp.a,  a fissure, 
and  juveAd?,  marrow.  Fr.,  diastematomyelie.  Ger.,  Dias- 
tematomyelie.  A condition  of  congenital  separation  be- 
tween the  two  lateral  halves  of  the  spinal  cord  through- 
out the  whole  or  a portion  of  its  extent. 

DIASTEMATOPYE'LIA,  /.  From  8id(TTqp.a,  a fissure, 
and  TTueAo?.  a trough.  Fr.,  diastematopyelie.  A median 
fissure  of  the  pelvis. 

DIASTEMATORRHA^CHIA,  f.  From  SLd<TTqp.a,  a fissure, 
and  paxi5,  the  spine.  Fr.,  diastematorrhachie.  A median 
fissure  of  the  spinal  column. 

DIASTEMATORRHIN'IA,  f.  From  SidaTqp-a,  a fissure, 
and  pi's,  the  nose.  Fr.,  diastematorrhinie.  A median 
fissure  of  the  nose. 

DIASTEMATOSTAPHYL'IA,  /.  From  8id<xrqp.a,  a fis- 
sure, and  <TTa<^v\q,  the  uvula.  Fr.,  diastematostaphylie. 
A median  fissure  of  the  uvula. 

DIASTEMATOSTER'NIA,  /.  From  8id<nqp.a,  a fissure, 
and  (TTeppov,  the  sternum.  Fr.,  diastematosternie.  A 
median  fissure  of  the  sternum. 

DIASTEMENTE'RIA,  /.  See  Diastematenteria. 

DIAS'TER,  m.  -te'vos  (-is).  From  6i's,  twice,  and  d<TTqp, 
a star.  See  Amphiaster. 

DIAS'TOLE,  /.  -as' tales.  Gr.,  SiaaroKq  (from  SiaareWeiv, 
to  expand  ).  Fr.,d.  Ger.,  D.  1.  Dilatation,  especially 
that  of  the  cavities  of  the  heart,  which  occurs  alter- 
nately with  their  systole.  2.  Of  Flemming,  the  change 
of  the  nuclear  fibrils,  in  indirect  nuclear  division,  back 
to  the  stellate  form,  after  having  been  depressed  so  as 
to  give  the  appearance  of  a nuclear  plate,  the  depression 
of  the  fibrils  being  called  the  systole. — Arterial  d.  Fr., 
d.  arterielle.  Ger.,  Ausdeknng  (oder  Erweiternng,  oder 
Arterien).  The  expansion  of  an  artery  due  to  the  col- 
umn of  blood  forced  into  it  by  the  venti'icular  systole. 
— Auricular  d.  The  dilatation  of  the  auricle  of  the 
heart  by  the  inflowing  blood  from  the  veins  ; it  is  al- 
most or  entirely  a passive  act,  and  comprises  four  fifths 
of  the  time  of  an  entire  cardiac  cycle  or  revolution. — 
Cardiac  d.  Lat.,  d.  cordis.  Fr.,  d.  cardiaqne.  Ger., 
Ansdehnnng  ( oder  Ern'eUermig  des  Herzens).  The  expan- 
sion of  the  heart  after  a contraction  by  the  filling  of 
cavities  with  blood.  Cf.  Ventricidar  d. — Ventricular  d. 


The  dilatation  of  the  ventricles  of  the  heart ; this  is 
brought  about  by  the  elasticity  of  the  ventricular  walls, 
the  jet  of  blood  in  the  cardiac  vessels,  and  finally  by 
the  auricular  systole.  While  the  ventricle  is  in  d.,  it 
may  be  said  to  be  at  rest ; it  comprises  three  fifths  of 
the  time  of  an  entire  cardiac  cycle. 

DIASTO'LEUS,  f.  -sto'leos.  Gr.,  fiiao-roAev's.  An  an- 
cient instrument  used  for  dilating  parts. 

DIASTOLTC.  From  Siao-TeAAea/,  to  dilate.  Fr.,  diasto- 
lique.  Ger.,  diastolisch.  Pertaining  to  diastole. 

DIASTO'LION,  n.  Gr.,  Siao-roAiov.  See  Diastoleus. 

DIASTOMOT^RIS,  -mot'ridos  (-is).  Gr.,  6iacrTop.ioTpi'?. 
Ger.,  Ausdehner.  An  old  name  for  a dilating  instru- 
ment of  any  kind. 

DIASTREM'MA,  n.  -strem'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  8idarpep.p.a. 
Fr.,  diastremme.  Ger.,  Verzerrung.  A distorted  part,  a 
distortion  or  sprain. 

DIASTREPH'IA, /.  From  Staa-Tpe^eii/,  to  pervert.  Fr., 
diastrephie.  Ger.,  Diastrepliie.  Syn.  : vecordia  d.,  pa- 
ranoia corrupta  (seu  depravata).  A form  of  insanity  in 
which  the  patient  takes  pleasure  in  wickedness  and  in 
causing  suffering  in  others. 

DIAS'TROPHE,  f.  -as'troplies.  Gr.,  8ia.<TTpo^q  (from 
SLa(TTpe(f>eiv,  to  distort).  Fr.,  diastropliie.  Ger.,  Ver- 
renJcung,  Verziehung  darch  Krampf.  Of  Hippocrates,  a 
twisting,  distortion,  deformity. 

DIASTROPHOM'^ETRY.  From  bt-aarpo^q,  a deformity, 
and  p-erpop,  a measure.  Ger.,  Diastrophometrie.  The 
art  of  measuring  deformities. 

DIASUL'PHURIS,  n.  indecl.  From  8id,  made  from,  and 
sulphur  {q.  v.).  An  old  preparation  containing  sul- 
phur. 

DIATAR'TARU,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {^dpp.aKov)  fita  Taprapov, 
Fr.,  diatartaron.  An  old  preparation  containing  cream 
of  tartar. 

DIAT'ASIS,  /.  -ta'seos  {-at'asis).  Gr,,  fitarao-i?  (from 
fiiareiVeiv,  to  stretch).  Ger.,  Ausdehnung  (1st  def.).  1. 
Of  Hippocrates,  tension,  dilatation ; extension  and 
counterextension.  2.  Of  Aristotle,  exertion  of  the  voice 
or  of  the  muscles. 

DIATATTC.  Gr.,  fiiararuco?.  Lat.,  diataticus.  Pertain- 
ing to  diatasis. 

DIATECOL'^ITHTJ,  w.  widecL  Gr.,  {(f>dpp.aKop)  Std  rqKoAAov. 
Fr.,  diatecolithe.  An  old  preparation  containing  lapis 
gudaicus. 

DI'ATELE.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the  roof  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain. 

DIATERET'IC.  Gr.,  fiiarrjpTjTiKo?  (from  BtarqpAp,  to  pre- 
serve). Preservative  of  health. 

DIATESSADEL'TON,  n.  Mercuric  bichloride. 

DIATES'^SARON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {ey\ayp.a)  Sid  recra-dptiop 
(4>appidKiop).  Fr.,  diatessaron,  theriaque  diatessaron,  the- 
riaque  des  pauvres.  Ger.,  Diatessaron.  An  old  electu- 
ary made  by  mixing  2 parts  each  of  gentian  root,  bay 
berries,  myrrh,  and  the  root  of  Aristolochia  rotunda  with 
24  of  honey. 

DIATET^TIGON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (<f>dpp.aKu>p)  Sid  TtrrCyojv, 
Fr.,  d.  An  old  preparation  made  from  grasshoppers. 

DIATHER'MAL.  See  Diathermanous. 

DIATHER'MANCY.  From  Sid,  through,  and  9epp.aipeip, 
to  heat.  Lat.,  diathermantia.  Fr.,  diathermaneite. 
Ger.,  Diathermanitdt.  The  capability  of  transmitting 
radiant  heat. 

DIATHER'MANOUS.  Fr.,  diathermane.  Ger.,  diather- 
man.  Having  the  property  of  diathermancy. 

DIATHERMAN'SIS,  /.  -ynan'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  diather- 
mansie.  Ger.,  Durchstrahlen  der  Warme.  The  passage 
of  heat  through  a body. 

DIATHERMAN'TIA,  /.  See  Diathermancy. 

DIATHER'MIC.  See  Diather:\[ANOfs. 

DIATHERMOM'ETER.  Fr.,  diathermometre.  Of  Mel- 
loni,  the  tbermomultiplier.  by  means  of  which  the 
heat-conducting  power  of  substances  is  measured. 

DIATHE'SIC.  See  Diathetic. 


695 


Diastematenteria 

Diatomic 


DIATH'ESIS, /.  -the'seos  (-ath'esis).  Gr.,  6ta0eo-i?  (from 
Siariffea-daL,  to  be  disposed).  Fr.,  diathese.  Ger.,  JJia- 
these,  Krunkheitsanlmje.  A cougenital  or  acquired  con- 
dition predisposing  to  some  particular  constitutional 
disease  or  to  certain  local  manifestations  of  disease. — 
Acute  purulent  d.  Of  Tessier,  a constitutional  tend- 
ency to  suppuration. — Albuminous  d.  Fr.,  diathese  al- 
humineuse.  Of  Bazin,  a d.  in  which  albuminuria  is  the 
principal  symptom. — Aneurysmal  d.  Fr.,  diathese 
aneurysmale.  Ger.,  aneurysniatische  Diathese.  A con- 
stitutional tendency  to  the  development  of  aneurysms. 
— Angeiomatous  d.  A constitutional  tendency  to  the 
formation  of  angeioma. — Arsenical  d.  Fr.,  diathese  ar- 
seidcale.  Chronic  arsenical  poisoning. — Arthritic  d. 
See  Gouty  d. — Asthenic  d.  Fr.,  diathese  asthenique.  Of 
J.  Brown,  debility  of  the  organism  due  to  the  sum  of 
the  action  of  various  external  debilitating  causes,  and 
consisting  in  “ too  little  excitement  of  the  whole  living 
system,  impairing  all  the  functions,  disturbing  some, 
giving  a false  appearance  of  increasing  others,  but  al- 
ways debilitating. — Bilious  d.  Lat.,  d.  hiliosa.  Fr., 
diathese  bilieuse.  An  old  name  for  a morbid  condition 
of  the  body  characterized  by  a superabundance  of  bile. 
— Calculous  d.  Of  Castan,  a tendency  to  the  formation 
of  calculi. — Cancerous  d.  See  Cancerous  cachexia. — 
Catarrhal  d.  Lat.,  d.  mucosa.  Fr.,  diathese  catarrhale. 
A morbid  condition  of  the  body  characterized  by  an 
excess  of  mucous  liquids.— Climatic  d.  Of  Hutchinson, 
a morbid  condition  caused  by  climate,  including  ma- 
larial disease,  and  bronchocele. — Congestive  d.  Fr., 
diathese  congestive.  A constitutional  tendency  to  con- 
gestions. The  term  has  been  used  in  the  sense  of  the 
gouty  d. — Cystic  oxide  d.  See  Cystinuria. — Dartrous 
d.  A supposed  morbid  condition  or  habit  of  the  consti- 
tution that  is  said  to  manifest  itself,  especially  in  the 
form  of  certain  affections  of  the  skin  or  mucous  mem- 
brane ; herpetism  {q.  v.). — Diabetic  d.  Fr.,  diathese 
diabHique.  Of  Bazin,  a condition  favoring  the  produc- 
tion of  sugar  in  the  liquids  of  the  body. — D.  arthritica. 
See  Gouty  d. — D.  haemorrhagica.  See  HiEMOPiiiLiA. 
— D.  ossifica.  See  Ossific  d. — G.  verminosa.  See  Ver- 
minous d. — Epitheliomatous  d.  Fr.,  diathese  epithelio- 
matique.  A morbid  condition  of  the  body  which  favors 
the  growth  of  epitheliomata. — Fatty  d.  Fr.,  diathese 
graisseuse.  Of  Bazin,  a disposition  to  the  formation  of 
fat. — Fibroplastic  d.  Fr.,  diathese  fibro-plastique.  Of 
Bazin,  a morbid  condition  of  the  organism  characterized 
by  an  element  of  new  formation,  the  fibroplastic  ele- 
ment. It  attacks  especially  the  periosteum,  the  bones, 
and  the  fibromucous  tissues. — Fibrous  d.  Fr.,  diathese 
fibreuse.  Of  Bazin,  a morbid  condition  favorable  to  the 
development  of  fibrous  tumors. — Food  d.  Of  Hutchin- 
son, a term  incorrectly  used  to  designate  a disease  due 
to  the  use  of  certain  foods  ; gout  and  lepi'osy  are  given 
as  examples. — Fungoid  d.  Fr.,  diathese  fongo'idique. 
Of  Bazin,  “a  disease  having  for  effect  the  production 
of  tumors  constituted  by  an  essentially  vascular  tissue 
with  a tendency  to  invasion  and  often  ulcerative. 
These  tumors  may  assume  the  most  diverse  forms  and 
appear  in  all  the  organs  and  systems  of  the  economy.” 
— Furuncular  d.  See  Furunculosis. — Gangrenous  d. 
Fr.,  diathhe  gangreneuse.  A morbid  state  of  the  body 
which  favors  the  production  of  gangrene. — Gouty  d. 
Lat.,  d.  arthritica.  Fr.,  diathese  goutteuse.  Ger.,  gicht- 
ige  Diathese.  A disposition  to  gouty  affections. ^ — Haemor- 
rhagic d.  Lat.,  d.  hsemorrhagica.  See  Hemophilia. 
— Haemorrhagic  typhous  d.  Fr.,  diathese  hemorrhagi- 
que.  Ger.,  hdmorrhagische  Diathese  typhoser  Personen. 
A condition  observed  in  some  cases  of  typhoid  fever  in 
which  haemorrhage  of  various  forms  occurs,  sometimes 
in  the  early  days  of  the  disease,  but  oftener  in  the  later 
periods. — Hepatic  d.  Of  Hutchinson,  a condition  com- 
bining the  bilious  and  the  melancholic  temperaments. 
— Herpetic  d.  Fr.,  diathhe  herpetique.  See  Dartrous  d. 


— Latent  d.  Fr.,  diathese  latente.  A d.  existing  during 
a period,  often  very  long,  without  manifesting  itself  by 
any  symptom. — Lithic  d.  See  Uric  acid  d. — Lymphat- 
ic d.  Fr.,  diathese  Jymphatique.  A constitutional  tend- 
ency to  engorgement  and  enlargement  of  the  lymphatic 
ganglia. — Melanotic  d.  See  Melanosis. — Mercurial 

d.  See  Mercurial  cachexia. — Neoplastic  d.  Fr.,  diu- 
thhe  neoplastique.  Ger.,  neoplastische  Diathese.  A d. 
favoring  the  development  of  tumors  or  neoplasms. — 
Neuropathic  d.  Fr.,  diathese  nSvropathique.  Ger.,  aer- 
vose  (oder  neuropathische)  Diathese.  “A  hereditary  pre- 
disposition to  the  development  of  diffuse  or  systematic 
affections  of  the  nervous  system,  which  transmit  them- 
selves by  way  of  heredity,  either  integrally  or  in  trans- 
forming themselves.” — Non-specific  d.  Fr.,  diathese 
non-speeifique.  A d.  of  which  the  cause  is  not  specific. 
— Osseous  d.,  Ossific  d.  hut.,  d.  ossifica.  A tendency 
to  osseous  new  formations. — Osteophytic  d.  Fr.,  dia- 
thhe  osteophytique.  A general  tendency  to  ankylosis. — 
Oxalic  d.  A tendency  to  oxaluria. — Paludal  d.  See 
Malarial  cachexia. — Partial  d.  Fr.,  diathhe  partielle. 
A d.  the  action  or  efiect  of  which  is  limited  to  certain 
organs  or  tissues,  and  which  has  no  influence  upon  the 
economy  as  a whole. — Phlogistic  d.  Lat.,  d.  phlogis- 
tica.  Fr.,  diathhe  phlogistique.  Of  Cullen,  a general 
affection  of  the  whole  organism  in  consequence  of  which 
an  inflammation  is  readily  produced  in  other  parts  be- 
sides those  first  affected. — Phosphatic  d.  Fr.,  diathese 
phosphatique.  A tendency  to  the  presence  of  phosphates 
in  the  urine. — Phthisical  d.  Fr.,  diathhe  phthisique. 
Ger.,  phthisische  Diathese.  A tendency  to  pulmonary 
tuberculosis. — Plethoric  d.  See  Sthenic  d. — Psycho- 
pathic d.  Ger.,  psychopathische  Diathese.  A tendency 
to  mental  disease. — Purulent  d.  Fr.,  diathhe  puru- 
lente.  Ger.,  puridente  Diathese.  1.  A tendency  to  the 
formation  of  abscesses.  2.  Of  Tessier,  pyseniia. — Eha- 
chitic  d.  See  Ehachitis.— Eheumatic  d.  Fr.,  dia- 
thhe rhumatique  (on  rhumatismale).  Ger.,  rheumntische 
Diathese.  A constitutional  tendency  to  rheumatic  af- 
fections.—Scorbutic  d.  See  ScoRBUTis.— Scrofulous  d. 
Fr.,  diathhe  scrofulense.  Ger.,  scrophulose  Diathese.  A 
constitutional  tendency  to  scrofulous  manifestations ; 
latent  scrofula.— Serous  d.  of  pregnant  women.  Fr., 
diathhe  (ou  cachexie,  ou  erase)  sereuse  des  femmes  encein- 
tes et  des  nouvelles  accouchees.  Syn.  : serous  crasis.  A 
supposed  special  state  of  the  organism  in  pregnant 
women  (said  by  some  writers  to  be  due  to  a deficiency 
of  albumin  in  the  blood)  which  favors  the  occurrence 
of  some  form  of  dropsy  or  of  hydrorrheea. — Sthenic  d. 
Fr.,  diathhe  sthenique.  Of  J.  Brown,  an  exalted  condi- 
tion of  the  organism  due  to  “too  great  an  excitement 
of  the  whole  living  system  by  the  combined  action  of 
stimulating  external  causes.” — Strumous  d.  See  Scrof- 
ulous d. — Syphilitic  d.  Fr.,  diathhe  syphilitique.  Con- 
stitutional syphilis.— Tuberculous  d.  Fr.,  diathhe  tu- 
berculeuse.  Ger.,  Tuberetdardiathese,  tuberciddse  D.  A 
predisposition  to  the  growth  of  tubercle. — Ulcerous  d. 
A disposition  of  the  organism  favoring  the  development 
of  ulcers. — Uric  acid  d.  Fr.,  diathhe  urique.  A consti- 
tutional tendency  to  the  formation  of  an  excess  of  uric 
acid  within  the  body.— Varicose  d.  A tendency  to 
varicosity. — Verminous  d.  Lat.,  d.  verminosa.  A con- 
stitutional condition  that  has  been  assumed  to  favor  the 
development  of  intestinal  worms. — Virulent  specific  d. 
Fr.,  diathhe  .specifique  viridente.  An  acquired  specific 
d.  contracted  by  infection. 

DIATHET'IC.  Fr.,  diathesique.  Ger.,  diathesisch.  Per- 
taining to  or  dependent  on  a diathesis. 

DIATOM'IC.  From  Si's,  twice,  and  <Jto/u.os,  an  atom. 
Fr.,  diatomique.  Ger.,  diatomiseh,  zweiatomig.  1.  Con- 
taining two  atoms  (said  of  molecules).  2.  Containing 
two  atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  3.  Having  a com- 
bining capacity  that  is  saturated  by  union  with  two 
atoms  of  hydrogen  (.said  of  radicles). 


Diatragacanthes 
Dichlormetliane  , 


696 


DIATRAGACAN^THES,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  (<|>ap/u,a/cov)  Sta 
TpayaKdpdrji.  Fr.,  diatvagacanthe.  An  old  powder  con- 
taining tragacanth. 

DIATRE'SIS,  f.  -tre'seos  (-is).  Gr,,  Siarpr^crts.  Fr.,  dia- 
trhie.  Ger.,  Durchbohrung.  Perforation. 
DIATRIM'MA,  n.  -trim'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Siarpi/xp-a  (from 
SiaTpipeiv,  tomb).  An  excoriation. 

DIAT'RION,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  {<f>dpp.aKov^  Std  npiljiv.  An  old 
name  for  a preparation  made  from  three  drugs. 
DIATRITA'RIUS,  m.  Gr.,  &LaTpndpio^  (from  Starptros, 
pertaining  to  a period  of  three  days),  Fr.,  diatritaire. 
Of  Galen,  a physician  who,  according  to  the  theory  of 
Thessalus,  began  treatment  by  prescribing  three  days’ 
total  abstinence  from  food, 

DIAT'RITOS.  Gr.,  5idTptTo?,  Pertaining  to  a period  of 
three  days  ; returning  every  third  day  (said  of  fevers) ; 
as  a n.,  in  the  f.  {r]p.epa,  understood),  a three  days’  fast 
or  the  third  day  of  such  a fast. 

DIATROP'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diatropique.  Ger.,  Dia- 
tropsdure.  Atropicacid  in  which  the  molecular  formula 
is  doubled. 

DIATRYPE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  SLaTpvndi>,  to  per- 
forate. Fr.,  diatrgpese.  1.  Perforation.  2.  Of  Schultz, 
the  arrangement  of  the  interlocking  serrations  of  a cra- 
nial suture. 

DIATUR'BITH,  n.  indecl.  From  Std,  made  from,  and 
turbith  (see  Turpeth).  An  old  purgative  and  anthel- 
minthic powder  composed  of  turpeth,  rhubarb,  hermo- 
dactyl,  scammony,  anise,  hyoscyamus,  and  cinnamon. 
DIAII'ROUS.  From  5t?,  twice,  and  avpov,  gold.  Con- 
taining two  atoms  of  gold  in  the  molecule, 
DIAZOBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  diazobenzine.  Ger.,  Diabenzol. 
A compound  of  benzene  with  2 atoms  of  nitrogen,  Ce 
H5N2. — D’sulphonic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  diazobenzine- sul- 
fonique.  Ger.,  Diazobenzolsulfonslmre.  Sulphodiazo- 
benzene.  Two  isomeric  varieties  are  known  : Orthodia- 
zobenzenesidphonic  acid  and  Metadiazobenzenesulphonic 
acid.  The  benzenesulphonic  acids  have  been  used  as 
reagents  for  testing  certain  morbid  conditions  of  the 
urine  (glycosuria  and  the  urine  of  typhoid  fever). 
DIAZO'MA,  n.  -zo'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  Std^cop-a.  See  Dia- 
phragm (1st  def.). 

DIAZORESOR'CIN.  Fr.,  diazoresorcine.  Ger.,  D.  See 
Azoresorcin. 

DIAZOS'MA,  n.  -zos'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  6td^a>a-/xa.  See 
Diaphragm  (1st  def.). 

DIAZOS'TER,  TO.  -te'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  SLa^oio-T^p.  The 
twelfth  dorsal  vertebra. 

DIAZOS'TRA,  n.  -zos'tratos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sia^uta-rpa.  See 
Diaphragm  (1st  def.). 

DIBA'SIC.  From  St's,  twice,  and  ^do-i?,  abase.  Fr.,  dt- 
basique.  Ger.,  dibasisch.  Containing  in  each  mole- 
cule 2 atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  a base  (said  of 
acids) ; formed  by  the  replacement  of  2 such  atoms  by 
a base  (said  of  salts). 

DIBENZIL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dihenzilique.  Ger.,  Di- 
benzils'dure.  A crystalline  acid,  C28H22O5,  formed  by 
heating  benzilic  acid. 

DIBENZOPI'NITE.  Fr.,  pinite  bihenzdique.  An  acid, 
C20H20O7  = C(iHio(C7H50)205,  forming  the  chief  con- 
stituent of  colophony. 

DIBENZOQUER'CITE.  A substance,  C6Hio05(C6H50)2, 
prepared  by  heating  benzoic  acid  with  quercite  in  a 
closed  tube  to  200°  C. 

DIBEN'ZYL.  Y\\,  dibenzyle.  A double  molecule  of  ben- 
zyl, CuHu  = CeHs—  CH2.C6H5. 

DIBENZYL' AMIN(E).  Fr.,d.  Ger.,  Dibenzylamin.  An 
oily  liquid  having  the  constitution  of  ammonia  in 
which  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  2 molecules 
of  benzyl. 

DIBENZYLURE'A.  Fr.,  dihenzyl-nree.  Ger.,  Dihenzyl- 
harnstoff.  A substitution  compound  of  urea,  C1.5H16N2 
O = CO  = N2H2(C7H7)2,  forming  white  acicular  crys- 
tals. 


DIBLAS'TTJLA,  /.  From  61'?,  twice,  and  blastula  (q.  v.). 
Of  Haeckel,  a blastula  consisting  of  two  layers  of  cells. 
DIBO'RATED.  Combined  with  2 molecules  of  boric  acid 
or  its  radicle. 

DIBROMA'CETATE.  A salt  of  dibromacetic  acid. 
DIBROMACET'IC  ACID.  Yr.,  acide  dibromacHique.  Ger., 
Dibromessigsdure.  A crystalline  monobasic  acid  having 
the  constitution  of  acetic  acid  in  which  2 atoms  of  bro- 
mine replace  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. 

DIBROM  A'CET  YL . A 2-atom  bromine  substitution  prod- 
uct of  acetyl,  C2HBr20. 

DIBRO'MATED.  Containing  2 atoms  of  bromine  in  the 
molecule. 

DIBROMBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  dibromobenzine.  Ger.,  Di- 
brombenzol.  A 2-atom  bromine  substitution  compound 
of  benzene. 

DIBROMBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dibromobenzoique. 
Ger.,  Dibrombenzoesdure.  A 2-atom  bromine  substitu- 
tion compound  of  benzoic  acid. 

DIBROMCAM'PHOR.  Camphor  dibromide. 
DIBROMETH'ANE.  Fr.,  dibromethane.  Ger.,  Dibrqmd- 
than.  A 2-atom  bromine  substitution  product  of  ethane, 
C2H4Br2. 

DIBROMETH'YLATE.  Fr.,  dibromethylate.  Ger.,  Di- 
bromdthylat.  A compound,  (C2H50)E"'Br2,  which  is  at 
the  same  time  a dibromide  and  an  ethylate  (i.  e.,  con- 
sists of  a trivalent  radicle  united  with  2 atoms  of  bro- 
mine and  a molecule  of  the  radicle  C2H5O). 
DIBROMHY'DRATE.  A dihydrobromide. 
DIBROMHYDROQUIN'ON(E).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dibrom- 
hydrochinon.  A 2- atom  bromine  substitution  product  of 
hydroquinone,  C6H2Br2(OH)2. 

DIBRO'MID(E).  Fr.,  dibromure.  Ger.,  Dibromiir.  A 
compound  consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle  united 
directly  with  bromine  in  the  proportion  of  2 atoms  of 
the  latter  to  a certain  definite  quantity  of  the  former 
assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison. 
DIBROMIOD'OFORM.  Dibromiodide  of  formyl. 
DIBROMMETH'ANE.  Fr.,  dibromomethane.  Ger.,  Di- 
brommethan.  A 2-atom  bromine  substitution  product  of 
methane. 

DIBROMOCIN'CHONIN(E).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dibromcin- 
chonin.  A body,  C2oH22Br2N20,  prepared  by  adding 
bromine  to  cinchonine  hydrochloride  and  decomposing 
the  resulting  compound  by  ammonia. 
DIBROMOGAL'LIC  ACID.  See  Gallobromol. 
DIBROMOI'ODID(E).  Fr.,  dibromoiodure.  Ger.,  Di- 
bromiodiir.  A compound  containing  2 atoms  of  bromine 
and  1 atom  of  iodine. 

DIBROMOSALICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dibromo-salicy- 
lique.  Ger.,  Dibromsalicylsdure.  The  compound  C7H4 
Br203. 

DIBROMPHEN'OL.  A 2 -atom  bromine  substitution  com- 
pound of  phenol,  C6H:!Br20H. 

DIBROMPRO'PYL.  A radicle  derived  from  normal  pro- 
pyl by  the  substitution  of  2 atoms  of  bromine. 
DIBROMSUCCIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dibromo-succin- 
ique.  Ger.,  Dibrombernsteinsdtire.  A 2-atom  bromine 
substitution  compound  of  succinic  acid. 
DIBROMTOL'UENE.  The  compound  C6H3Br2.CH3,  ob- 
tained from  monobromtoluidine  by  replacing  the  amido 
group  with  bromine. 

DIBTT'TYL.  A hydrocarbon,  CgHis,  that  occurs  in  min- 
eral oil. 

DIBUTYL'AMID(E).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dibutylamin.  Sec- 
ondary amine  of  butyl,  N(C4H9)H2  = NCgHiii. 
DIBUTYRAL'DIN(E).  A substance,  CgHnNO,  isomeric 
with  conydrine,  extracted  from  the  flowers  of  Coninm 
mncxdatum.  By  dry  distillation,  it  yields  paraconi- 
cine. 

DIBU'TYRIN(E).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dihdyrin.  A neutral 
mixture  of  butyric  acid  and  glycerin. 

DICAC'ODYL.  Yr.,  dicacodyle.  Ger.,  Bil'al'odyl.  Diar- 
sentetramethyl,  methylcacodyl,  cacodyl  existing  in  the 


697 


Diatragacanthes 

Dichlormethane 


free  state  as  a double  molecule,  A2(CH3)4.  Its  fumes 
are  excessively  irritant  and  nauseating. 

DICAL'CIC.  Lat.,  bicalciciis.  Fr.,  dicalcique,  hicalcique. 
Containing  2 atoms  of  calcium. 

DICAMPHEN'DION.  A product,  (CioHuOj2,  of  the  ac- 
tion of  metallic  sodium  on  bromocamphor. 
DICAM'PHOR.  A double  molecule  of  camphor,  (Cio 
Hi50)2. 

DICAR'BON.  Ger.,  D.  A molecule  consisting  of  a 
double  atom  of  carbon. 

DICARBONAPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dicarhon- 
aphtalique.  Ger. , Dicarbonaphtalsdure.  A dibasic  acid, 
C12H10O4  = CioH8(CO.OH)2. 

DICAR'BONATE.  See  Bicarbonate. 

DICAR'BONYL.  Fr.,  dicarbonyle.  A double  molecule 
of  carbonyl. 

'DICEPH'ALISM.  Lat.,  dicephalia  (from  Sts,  twice,  and 
jcet^iaArj,  the  head).  Fr.,  dicephalie.  Ger.,  Dicephalie. 
The  condition  of  being  dicephalous. 

DICEPH' ALDUS.  Lat.,  dicephalus.  Fr.,  dicephale. 

Ger.,  zweikopfig.  Having  two  heads. 

DICEPH'ALUS.  Fr.,  dicephale.  Ger.,  zweikopfig  (as  a 
n.,  Doppelkopf).  See  Dicephalous  ; as  a n.  m.,  a 
monster  with  two  heads  or  with  the  head  more  or  less 
completely  divided  into  two  parts. — D.  biatlantis.  A 
variety  in  which  the  division  into  two  parts  does  not 
extend  below  the  axis. — D.  bicollis.  See  D.  diauchenos. 
— D.  bidors(u)alis  [Gurlt].  A variety  in  which  the 
spinal  column  is  double  above  the  lower  dorsal  region. 
— D.  bispinalis.  A variety  in  which  the  division  of 
the  spinal  column  extends  to  the  coccyx. — D.  diauche- 
nos. A variety  in  which  each  head  has  an  independ- 
ent neck. — D.  dibrachius.  A variety  having  two  arms. 
— D.  dibrachius  diauchenos.  A variety  having  two 
necks  and  two  arms. — D.  dibrachius  monauchenos.  A 
variety  having  one  neck  and  two  arms. — D.  hetero- 
cephalus.  A variety  having  two  dissimilar  heads. — D. 
monauchenos.  A variety  in  which  there  is  a common 
neck. — D.  tetrabrachius.  A variety  having  four  arms. 
— D.  tetrabrachius  tripus.  A variety  having  four 
arms  and  three  feet. — D.  tribrachius.  A variety  hav- 
ing three  arms. — D.  tripus.  A variety  having  three 
feet. 

DrCEROS.  A genus  of  scrophulariaceous  plants. — D. 
longifolius.  A species  growing  in  the  East  Indies, 
Ceylon,  and  Java,  employed  as  a detergent. 

DICET'YL.  Fr.,  dicetyle.  A compound  of  the  paraffin 
series,  C32H36. 

DICHASTE^RES,  wi.  pi.  Gr.,  8i\oicrrripe<;.  Fr.,  dichaste- 
res.  Ger.,  Schneidezdhne.  The  incisor  teeth. 
DiCHENTEROT'OMUS,  m.  From  twofold,  evTepoy, 
an  intestine,  and  TefxveLi',  to  cut.  Fr.,  dichenterotome. 
Ger.,  zweiarmiges  Enterotom.  A double-armed  entero- 
tome. 

DICHETEROCEPH^ALUS,  m.  From  SCxa,  twofold,  ere- 
po<;,  different,  and  /ce(f>aA7j.  See  Dicephalus  hetero- 
cephalus. 

DICHLORA'CETAL.  A 2-atom  chlorine  substitution 
compound  of  acetal,  CHCl2.CH(OC2H5)2. 
DICHLORACET'AMID(E).  Ger.,  Dichloracetozylamid. 
A body,  CHCl2.CO.NH2=C2H3Cl2NO,  formed  by  the 
action  of  ammonia  on  ethyl  dichloracetate. 
DICHLORA'CETATE.  dichloracetas.  Fr.,d.  Ger., 

Diehl oracetat.  A salt  of  dichloracetic  acid. 
DICHLORACET'IC.  Lat.,  dieJiloraceticus.  Fr.,  dichlor- 
acetique.  Ger.,  dichloracetisch,  dichloressigsauer.  Acetic 
with  the  substitution  of  2 atoms  of  chlorine  for  2 atoms 
of  hydrogen. — D.  acid.  Yv.,  acide  dichloracetique.  Ger., 
Dichloressigsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  CHCI2  — CO. OH, 
formed  from  acetic  acid  by  the  substitution  of  2 atoms 
of  chlorine  for  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  in  the  acid  radicle. 
It  usually  occurs  under  the  form  of  a liquid  of  marked 
caustic  properties,  but,  when  chemically  pure,  forms 
rhomboidal  crystals. — D.  chloride.  A substance,  C2H- 


CI3O  = CHCI2COCI,  formed  from  d.  acid  by  the  substi- 
tution of  chlorine  for  the  radicle  OH. 
DICHLORACET'ONATE.  A salt  of  dichloracetonic 
acid. 

DICHLORA'CETONE.  A 2-atom  chlorine  substitution 
compound,  C3H4CI2O,  of  acetone. 

DICHLORACETON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dichloracHoni- 
que.  An  acid,  C4HGCI2O2,  regarded  as  an  addition  prod- 
uct of  dichloracetone  and  formic  acid. 
DICHLORACET'YLENE.  A former  name  for  carbon 
monochloride. 

DICHLORALANTIP'YRIN(E).  The  compound  C11H12N2 
0-j-2(CCl3CH(0H)2),  obtained  by  triturating  antipy- 
rine  with  chloral  hydrate  ; hypnotic  and  analgetic. 
DICHLORAL'DEHYD(Ej.  Fr.,  dichloraldQiyde.  Ger., 
Dichloraldehyd.  A 2-atom  chlorine  substitution  com- 
pound of  acetic  aldehyde  ; a clear  liquid,  C2H2CI2O. 
DICHLORAM'YLENE.  A 2-atom  chlorine  substitution 
product  of  amylene,  CsHsCL. 

DICHLORAN'ILIN(E;.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dichloranilin.  A 
2-atom  chlorine  substitution  compound  of  aniline,  CeHs 
CI2.NH2. 

DICHLORBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  dichlorobenzine.  Ger.,  Di- 
chlorbenzol.  A 2-atom  chlorine  substitution  compound, 
C6H4CI2,  of  benzene. 

DICHLORBENZOHC.  Benzoic  with  the  substitution  of 
2 atoms  of  chlorine  for  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. — D.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  dichlorobenzoique.  Ger.,  Dichlorbenzoesdure. 
An  acid,  C7H4CI2O2,  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine 
on  benzoic  acid  and  in  other  ways. — D.  aldehyde.  Fr., 
aldehyde  dichlorobenzoique.  Ger.,  Dichlorbenzaldehyd. 
A solid  substance,  C6H3CI2.CHO. 

DICHLORBUTY'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  bichlorobutyri- 
que.  An  acid,  C4H6CI2O2,  prepared  by  exposing  butyric 
acid  to  the  influence  of  chlorine  and  sunlight. 
DICHLORETH'ANE.  Fr.,  dichlorethane.  Ger.,  Dichlo- 
rdthan.  A 2-atom  chlorine  substitution  product  of 
ethane,  C2H4CI2. 

DICHLORE'THER.  Ger.,  Dichlordther.  A substitution 
product,  C4H8CI2O  =CH2C1.CHC1.0.C2H5,  obtained  by 
passing  chlorine  into  ethyl  ether  maintained  at  a low 
temperature,  without  exposure  to  light. 
DICHLORETH'YL.  Ger.,  Dichlordthyl.  A liquid,  CiHs 
Cl20  = C2H3Cl2 — O — C2H5O,  obtained  by  directing  a 
current  of  dry  chlorine  into  ether  kept  at  a low  temper- 
ature, and  distilling  after  saturation. 
DICHLORETHYL'AMIN(E).  Ethylated  chloride  of  ni- 
trogen, NC2H5CI2. 

DICHLORETH'YLATE.  Ger.,  Dichlordthylat.  A com- 
pound which  is  at  the  same  time  a dichloride  and  an 
ethylate. 

DICHLORETH'YLENE.  Fr.,  dichlorethylene.  Ger., 
Dichlordthylen.  A liquid,  C2H2CI2  = CHCl  — CHCl, 
formed  by  the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  on  ethylene 
dichloride. 

DICHLORHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  dicMorhydrine.  Ger.,  D.  1. 
A body,  GjHoCLOH,  regarded  as  derived  from  glycerin 
by  the  replacement  of  2 molecules  of  hydroxyl  by  2 
atoms  of  chlorine.  2.  See  Dichlorpropyl  alcohol. 
DICHLORHYDROQUIN'ONE.  Fr.,  hydroquinone  dichlo- 
ree.  Ger.,  Dichlorhydrochinon.  A 2-atom  chlorine  sub- 
stitution compound,  C6H2Cl2(OH)2,  of  hydroquinone. 
DICHLO'RID(E).  Fr.,  bichlorure.  Ger.,  Dichlorur.  A 
compound  consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle  united 
with  chlorine  in  the  proportion  of  2 atoms  of  the  latter 
to  a certain  definite  quantity  of  the  former. 
DICHLORIOD'OFORM.  Fr.,  dichloriodoforme.  Ger.,  D. 
Dichloriodide  of  formyl,  CH.CI2I. 

DICHLORLAC'TATE.  A .salt  of  dichlorlactic  acid. 
DICHLORLAC'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dicM or o-la clique. 
Ger.,  Diehl ormilchsdure.  An  acid,  CHCL.CHKHI)  — 
CO. OH,  forming  deliquescent  prismatic  cry.stals. 
DICHLORMETH'ANE.  Fr.,  dichloro-methane.  Ger., 
Dichlormethan.  Dichloride  of  methane. 


Dichlormethylether 

Didelphyous 


DICHLORMETHYL'ETHER.  Ger.,  Dichlormethyldther. 
Chloroxide  of  dimethane,  or  methyl  ether  containing  2 
atoms  of  chlorine ; a liquid  giving  off  an  irritant,  suf- 
focating vapor. 

DICHLORNAPH'THALENE.  Fr.,  dichloronajjhthalene. 
Ger.,  Dichlornaphthalen.  A substance  of  which  two 
varieties  are  known  : a-d.,  CioHeCh,  prepared  by  boil- 
ing naphthalene  tetrachloride  with  an  alcoholic  solu- 
tion of  potash  ; and  |8-d.,  CioHsCU,  resulting  from  the 
dry  distillation  of  naphthalene  tetrachloride. 
RICHLOROXETH'YL.  See  Dichlorethek. 
DICHLORPHEN'OL.  Ger.,  D.  A 2-atom  chlorine  sub- 
stitution product,  CeHsCb.OH,  of  phenol.  There  are 
sevei-al  possible  isomeric  varieties. 

DICHLORPHTHALTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dichlorophtha- 
lique.  Ger.,  Dichlorjyhtalsdure.  A substance,  C6H2Cl2(C 
00H)2,  obtained  from  dichlornaphthalene  tetrachlo- 
ride. 

DICHLORPIPER'ONAL.  Ger.,  D.  A substance,  CeHs. 
CCI2O2.COH,  obtained  by  gradually  adding  cold  water 
to  an  alcoholic  solution  of  d.  dichloride. — D.  dichloride. 
Fr.,  clilorure  de  dichloropiperonal.  Ger.,  Dhlichlorur.  A 
liquid,  C6H3.CCl2.O2.CH.Cl2,  resulting  from  the  action 
of  an  excess  of  phosphoric  chloride  on  piperonal. 
DICHLORPRO'PANE.  Ger.,  Dichlorpropan.  A 2-atom 
chlorine  substitution  product,  CsHeCb,  of  propane. 
DICHLORPROPION'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dichloropro- 
pionique.  Ger.,  Dichlorpropionsdure.  An  acid  of  which 
two  isomeric  forms  (known  in  the  condition  of  ethylic 
ethers)  are  known  : a-d.  a.,  CH3  — CCI2 — ^C02H,  a col- 
orless liquid;  and  |3-d.  a.,  CH2CI  — CHCl  — CO2H, 
formed  in  the  decomposition  resulting  from  the  addi- 
tion of  water  to  the  compound  produced  by  the  action 
of  phosphorous  pentachloride  on  glycerin. 
DICHLORPRO'PYL.  A 2-atom  chlorine  substitution 
compound  of  propyl. — D.  alcohol.  Ger.,  D''ancohol. 
Dichlorlrydrin  ; dichloride  of  allyl  alcohol ; a substitu- 
tion product,  C3H5Cl2(OH  ),  of  propyl  alcohol.  An  iso- 
meric form  is  dichlorisopropyl  alcohol,  CH2CI  — CH. 
(OH)  — CH2CI. 

DICHLORPRO'PYLENE.  The  compound  C3H4CI2. 
DICHLORQUINHY'DRONE.  The  compound  C12H8CI2 
O4,  obtained  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  qui- 
none. 

DICHLORQUIN'OL.  A 2-atom  chlorine  substitution 
compound  of  quinol,  C6H2Cl2(  OH  )2. 
DICHLORQUIN'ONE.  Ger.,  Dichlorchinon.  A sub- 
stance, C6H2CI2O2,  formed  when  bodies  which  yield 
quinone  oxidized  alone  are  submitted  at  the  same  time 
to  both  oxidizing  agents  and  halogens. 
DICHLORRESOR'CIN,  DICHLORRESOR'CINOL.  A 
substance,  C6H2Cl2(  OH  )2,  obtained  by  the  action  of  sul- 
phuryl  chloride  on  resorcinol. 

DICHLORSAL'ICIN.  Fr.,  bichlorosalicine.  Ger.,  D.  A 
crystalline  substance,  C13H16CI2O2. 

DICHLORSALICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dichlorosalicy- 
lique.  Ger.,  Dichlorsalicylsdtire.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, C7H4CI2O3. 

DICHLORSALI'GENIN.  A substance,  C7H6CI2O2,  ap- 
parently obtained  when  dichlorsalicin  is  saponified 
with  emulsin. 

DICHLORTOL'TJENE.  Ger.,  Dichlortoluol.  A substitu- 
tion product,  C6H3CI2CH3,  of  toluene  in  which  2 atoms 
of  chlorine  replace  2 of  hydrogen  in  the  benzene  resi- 
due, isomeric  with  benzylidene  dichloride. 
DICHOPHY'IA,  /.  (H.,  Sixo(j)via  (from  in  two  parts, 

and  (f)V€ii',  to  grow).  Ger.,  Spalten  der  JIaare.  Of 
Galen,  a disease  of  the  hair  in  which  it  splits  and  be- 
comes forked. 

DICHOPRTON,  m.  From  St'xa,  doubly,  and  npuov,  a saw. 
Ger.,  Doppelsdge.  A double  saw  for  dividing  the  bone 
from  opposite  sides  simultaneously  in  amputations. 
DICHOT'OMAL.  dicJwUmalifi.  See  Dichotomous. 

DICHOTO'MIA,  /.  See  Dichotomy. 


DICHOTOMIZA'TION.  Dichotomous  division. 

DICHOT^OMOUS.  Gr.,  Sl^otop-os  (1st  def.),  Sixoro/aos  (2d 
def.),  from  Sixoroixelv,  to  cut  into  halves.  Lat.,  dichoto- 
mus.  Fr.,  dichotome  (1st  def.),  dichotome  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
dichotom,  dichotomisch,  zweispaltig.  1.  Of  Galen  and 
others,  divided  into  two  equal  parts.  2.  Dividing  into 
two  branches  of  equal  or  nearly  equal  size  ; bifurcat- 
ing. 

DICHOT'OMY.  Gr.,  Sixorop-ia.  Lat.,  dichotomia.  Fr., 
dichotomie.  Ger.,  Dichotomie,  Zweitheihiny . 1.  The  state 
of  being  dichotomous,  the  phenomenon  of  dichotomous 
division.  2.  Humorously,  the  division  of  a consultant’s 
fee  with  another  practitioner. — Anterior  d.  A form  of 
double  monstrosity  in  which  the  two  individuals  are 
fused  below  the  upper  limbs. — Bifurcate  d.  See  Bi- 
furcation.— Posterior  d.  A form  of  double  mon- 
strosity in  which  the  two  individuals  are  fused  above 
the  lower  limbs. 

DICH''ROA,  /.  From  SLxpoos,  two-colored.  A genus  of 
saxifragaceous  plants  indigenous  to  China,  India,  Java, 
and  the  Philippines. — D.  febrifuga.  A tree  found  in 
China  and  Cochin-China.  The  root  and  leaves  are 
emetic  and  purgative,  and  are  employed  in  decoction 
as  a febrifuge. 

DICH'ROIC.  See  Dichroous. 

DICH'ROISM.  Lat.,  dichroismus  (from  Sis,  doubly,  and 
XpoL^eLv,  to  color).  Fr.,  dichroisme.  Ger.,  Dichroismus, 
Zweifarbigheit.  That  property  of  a substance  by  which 
it  appears  to  be  of  one  color  by  direct  light  and  of  an- 
other by  transmitted  light. 

DICHROIT'IC.  Gr.,  SixpoiTV^-  Lat.,  dichroites.  Ger., 
dichrdit.  Having  the  property  of  dichroism. 

DICHRO'MATE.  Ga,t.,bichromas.  Fr., bichromate.  Ger., 
Bichromat.  A bichromate  (also  erroneously  called  an 
acid  chromate)  ; regarded  either  as  made  up  of  2 mole- 
cules of  chromium  trioxide  united  with  a basic  oxide 
or  as  a salt  of  dichromic  acid. 

DICHRO'MATISM.  See  Dichroism. 

DICHROMATOP'SIA,  /.  From  6(.?,  twice,  xpwM«,  a color, 
and  sight.  Fr.,  dichromatopsie.  A form  of  color 
blindness  in  which  only  two  of  the  primary  colors  can 
be  distinguished. 

DICHRO'MIC.  From  8L<;,  twice,  and  a color. 

Lat.,  bichromicus.  1.  Containing  2 atoms  of  chromium. 
2.  Characterized  by  dichromatopsia. — D.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  bichromique.  A dibasic  acid  known  only  through 
its  salts,  the  dichromates  or  bichromates. 

DICHRO'MISM.  See  Dichroism  and  Dichromatop- 
sia. 

DICH'ROOUS.  Gr. , 8Cxpoog,  Stxpov;.  Lat.,  dichrous.  Fr., 
dichroe,  dichro'ique.  Ger.,  zweifarbig.  Of  two  colors, 
having  the  property  of  dichroism. 

DICHROS'TACHYS, /.  -stach'yos  {-is).  Agenus  of  legu- 
minous plants,  indigenous  to  tropical  Asia,  Africa,  and 
Australia. — D.  cinerea.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
young  shoots  are  applied  as  a cataplasm  in  ophthalmia. 

DICH'ROUS.  See  Dichroous. 

DICIATRI'A,  /.  From  jurisprudence,  and  tarpeta, 
medical  practice.  Forensic  medicine. 

DICIN''CHONIN(E).  Lat.,  dicinchonina,  dicinchonia. 
Fr.,  bi cinchonine.  Ger.,  Dicinchonin.  An  alkaloid  ex- 
tracted from  the  bark  of  Cinchona  rosuJenta  and  Cin- 
chona succirubra,  having  the  same  percentage  composi- 
tion as  cinchonine,  but  probably  having  the  molecular 
formula,  C38H44N4O2,  double  that  of  the  latter. 

DICKSO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  dichsonie.  A genus  of  ferns  named 
in  honor  of  James  Dickson,  the  English  cryptogamist. 
— D.  culcita.  Fr.,  baromeiz,  agneau  de  Scythie  (on  de 
Tartarie).  A species  found  in  Madeira  and  the  Azores. 
The  hairs  of  the  rhizome  (Fr..  mousse  doree)  are  used  as 
a styptic. 

DIC'LEIS.  See  Diclis. 

DICLI'CUS.  From  Si/cAet?,  a double  lock.  Pertaining  to 
venous  valves. 


699 


DICLIDOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  fit/cAet?,  a double 
door,  and  ba-Teou,  a bone.  Gcr.,  Verknocherung  der  Ge- 
fdssklappen.  Ossification  of  venous  valves. 
DICLIDOSTOT'ICUS,  adj.  Pertaining  to  diclidostosis. 
DICLIN'IC.  Of  crystals,  having  two  of  the  axes  ob- 
liquely inclined. 

DIC'LIS.  -li'dos  [-is).  Gr..  5t/cAt?,  fii/cAets  ( from  fit's,  twice, 
and  kALuclv,  to  fold;.  Double  folding  ; as  a n.,  a venous 
valve. 

DICOCHEMI'A,  /.  From  fit/crj,  jurisprudence,  and 
chemistry.  Fr.,  dicucMmie.  Ger.,  gerichtliche  Chemie. 
Forensic  chemistry. 

DICOCHIRUK'GIA,  /.  From  fit'/cr?,  jurisprudence,  and 
xeipovpyia,  surgery.  Fr.,  dicochirurgie.  Ger.,  gericht- 
liche  Chirurgie.  Forensic  surgery. 

DICODE'IN(Ej.  Fr.,  dicodeine.  Ger.,  Dicodein.  An 
amorphous  base,  C72H84N4O12,  a polymeride  of  codeine, 
and  formed  from  it  by  the  action  of  phosphoric  or  sul- 
phuric acid.  Administered  to  animals,  it  produces  dil- 
atation of  the  pupils,  vomiting,  and  diarrhoea,  without 
the  cerebral  congestion  and  supersensitiveness  that 
follow  upon  the  administration  of  codeine. 
DICCE'LOUS.  From  fit's,  twice,  and  KoLk-q,  a cavity.  Of 
hollow  viscera,  containing  two  cavities. 
DICON'CHININ(E;.  hsit.,  diconchmma,  diconchinia.  Of 
Hesse,  diquinidine. 

DICONDYL'IAN.  From  fits,  twice,  and  Kov6vko<;  (see 
Condyle).  Having  two  occipital  condyles  (said  of  the 
skull). 

DICON'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  CoHioOe,  prepared  by  the 
action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  citric  acid  at  high  tem- 
peratures. 

DICOR'YPHUS,  m.  From  fits,  twice,  and  Kopv<f)ij,  the 
crown  of  the  head.  A genus  of  double  monsters  having 
a single  face,  but  two  distinct  vertices. — D.  dehypogas- 
tricus.  A species  having  four  upper  and  four  lower 
extremities,  and  a body  single  from  the  vertices  to  just 
above  the  umbilicus. 

DICO'TOIN.  A substance  found  associated  with  cotoiu 
in  true  coto  bark,  and  convertible  into  cotoin  by  heat- 
ing with  liquor  potassse. 

DICR.ffi'OUS.  Gr.,  fit'/cpatos  (from  fit's,  twice,  and  Kepala, 
a horn).  Lat.,  dicrseus.  Bifid,  forked,  cleft. 
DICRA'NOUS.  Gr.,  hiK.pavo<;  (from  fit's,  twice,  and  Kpavov^ 
the  head).  Double-headed,  two-pointed,  bifid,  bifur- 
cated. 

DIC'RANUS.  Gr.,  fit/cparos  (from  fit's,  twice,  and  Kpbvov, 
the  head).  1.  Bifurcated.  2.  Dicephalous  ; as  a n.,  a 
two-headed  monster. 

DICROCCE'LIXJM,  n.  From  bUpoo<;,  forked,  and  Koikia,  a 
cavity.  See  Distoma.— D.  Buskii.  See  Distoma  cras- 
sum.—H.  heterophytes.  See  Distoma  lieterophytes.— 
D.  lanceolatum.  See  Distoma  lanceolatum.—B.  oculi 
humani.  See  Distoma  ophtlialmobium. 

DIG^ROTAL,  DICROT^IC.  Gr.,  fit'/cporos  (from  fit's,  twice, 
and  Kporelv,  to  beat).  Lat.,  dicrotus,  bisferiens.  Fr.,  di- 
crote.  Ger.,  dikrotiscli,  doppelkJopf end.  Beating  doubly, 
i.  e.,  showing  two  waves  for  each  cardiac  systole  (said 
of  the  pulse). 

DIC'ROTISM.  Lat.,  dicrotismus.  Fr.,  dicrotisme.  Ger., 
Dicrotie,  Doppelstoss,  Doppelschlag.  The  state  of  being 
dicrotic.  See  Dicrotic  pulse. 

DIC'ROTOUS.  See  Dicrotic. 

DI^CRTJS.  Gr.,  fit'/cpos,  fit'/cpovs,  fit/cpoOs.  Forked,  bifid, 
bifurcated. 

DICTAMNI'TES,  m.  Gr. , fitKTap.t'trrjs  (oLvo<;  Understood). 
Fr.,  dictamnite.  Wine  of  dittany;  an  old  preparation 
used  in  nausea,  as  an  emmenagogue,  and  to  promote 
the  lochial  discharge. 

DICTAM'NUM,  n.  See  Dictamnus. 

DICTAM'NUS,  /.  (treated  by  botanists  as  m.).  Gr., 
fit(CTap,vos,  S1KTCLP.VOV,  8iKTap.op.  Fr.,  dictamnc,  dictame,  frax- 
inelle.  Ger.,  Diptani.  Dittany,  a genus  of  the  Rutese. — 
D.  albus.  A species  indigenous  to  southern  Europe  and 


Dichlormetliyletlier 
Didelphyous 

to  Asia.  The  root  bark,  now  rarely  used,  is  an  acrid 
and  bitter  vermifuge,  antispasmodic,  and  sudorific.  In 
Siberia  the  leaves  are  used  as  a substitute  for  tea. — D. 
fraxinella.  D.  purpureus. — D.  officinalis.  D.  albas. — 
D.purpureus.  Fr. , fraxinelle  pourpre.  A variety  of  X>. 
albus. 

DICTYI'TIS  ,/.  From  fitKTvot/,  a net.  Fr. , dictyite.  Ger., 
D.  Inflammation  of  the  retina. 

DICTYOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  i-is).  From  Siktvop, 
a net,  and  /cap/cAwp.a,  carcinoma.  See  Carcinoma  re- 
ticulare. 

DICTYO'DES.  See  Dictyoid. 

DIC^TYOID.  Gr.,  fit^TvififiTj?,  fitKTvoeifiTjs  (from  Slktvop,  a 
net,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  dictyodes,  dictyoides. 
Fr.,  dicfyode.  dictydide.  Ger.,  netzfdrmig.  Reticulated, 
having  a reticulated  appearance. 

DIC'TYON,  n.  Gr.,  diKrvov.  1.  A net,  a network.  2. 
The  retina. 

DICTYONOSTEOPH ' YTON,  DICTYONOSTEOPH ' Y- 
TUM,  n.  From  SLktvov,  a net,  oo-reov,  a bone,  and  <f>vT6v, 
a growth.  Fr.,  osteophyte  fibrillo-rHiculaire.  Ger., 
netzfbrrnig-faseriges  Osteopiliyt.  Of  Lobstein,  a fibrillo- 
reticular  osseous  growth. 

DICTYOP'SIA, /.  From  8Lktvo^,  a net,  and  o(//is,  vision. 
Fr.,  dictyopsie.  A morbid  condition  in  which  the  pa- 
tient seems  to  see  netlike  objects  before  the  eyes. 

DICTYOSCHIS'MA,  n.  -schis'matos  (-is).  From  SIktvop, 
a net,  and  (Txi-<rp.a,  a cleft.  Of  Hirschberg,  a coloboma 
of  the  chorioid. 

DICYANAM'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Dicyanaminsdure.  A body 
obtained  by  the  action  of  nitrous  acid  on  cyanurea. 

DICYANHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  dicyanhy dr ine.  Ger.,  D.  A sub- 
stance of  the  composition  C3H5.0H(CN  )2,  being  that  of 
glycerin  in  which  2 molecules  of  cyanogen  replace  2 
of  hydroxyl.  One  substance  of  this  formula  has  the 
constitution  of  allyl  alcohol  dicyanide,  CH2(CN)  — 
CH(CN)  — CH2.OH,  and  is  formed  by  the  action  of 
cyanogen  gas  on  allyl  alcohol. 

DICYANTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dicyanique.  Ger.,  Dicy- 
ansdare.  A dibasic  polymeric  form  of  cyanic  acid, 
C2H2N2O2  + 3H2O. 

DICY'ANIDi E).  A salt  in  which  2 atoms  of  cyanogen 
unite  with  1 of  the  base. 

DICYAN'IMID(E).  A substance,  C2N3H  = X(CN)2H, 
probably  formed  when  hydrate  of  potassium  is  allowed 
to  act  on  true  cyanate  of  potassium. 

DICYANOBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Dicyanbenzol . A 2-mole- 
cule cyanogen  substitution  compound  of  benzene,  Celli 
(CN)2. 

DICYAN'OGEN.  Fr.,  cyanoghie  libre.  Ger.,  Dicyan. 
Cvanogen  gas. 

DICYCLOPRI'ON,  m.  -pri'onos  (-is).  From  fit'?,  twice, 
ku/cAos,  a circle,  and  npUav,  a saw.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Doppel- 
zirkelsdge.  A double  circular  saw. 

DICYPEL'LIUM,  n.  From  fit'?,  twice,  and  Kv^ekkop,  a cup. 
A genus  of  laurinaceous  plants.— D.  caryophyllatum. 
Ger.,  brasilianischer  Nelkenzhmnt.  A Brazilian  tree.  Its 
bark,  called  cravo  de  Maranhao  (Fr.,  cannelle  giroflee), 
constitutes  a valuable  sort  of  cinnamon,  clove  cassia, 
or  cassia  caryophyllata. 

DIDAC'TIC.  Gr.,  fitfia/crtKo?.  Lat.,  didacticus.  Fr.,  di- 
dactique.  Ger.,  didaktisch.  Instructive;  of  medical  in- 
struction, conveyed  by  description  or  precept  as  distin- 
guished from  clinical  or  exiierimental  demonstration. 

DIDAC'TOR.  Gr.,  fitfia/crtop.  See  Doctor. 

DIDAC'TYLISM.  Lat.,  didactylia  (from  fit'?,  twice,  and 
fid/cTuAo?,  a digit).  Fr.,  didactylie.  Ger.,  DidactyUsmus, 
Didactylie.  That  variety  of  ectrodactylism  in  which 
hut  two  of  the  digits  are  preserved. 

DIDAC'TYLOUS,  fitfia/cruAo?.  Lat.,  didactylus.  Fr.,  di- 
dactyle.  Ger.,  zweijingerig.  1.  Provided  with  two  digits 
or  (ligitlike  processes.  2.  Divided  into  two  branches. 

DIDEL'PH(  Y)OTJS.  Lat.,  didelphys,  didelphus.  Fr.,  di- 
delphe.  Having  two  uteri  or  a double  uterus. 


Didoncephalus 

Differentiation 


700 


DIDONCEPH'ALUS,  DIODONCEPH'ALUS,  DIODONTO- 
CEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  Si's,  double,  oSous,  a tooth,  and 
the  head.  A monster  having  a double  row  of 

teeth. 

DIDUC'TION.  Lat.,  diductio  (from  diducere,  to  draw 
aside).  Fr.,  d.  Lateral  movement  of  one  part  upon 
another  (e.  g.,  the  grinding  movementof  the  lower  jaw  j. 
DIDUC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  Fr.,  diducteur.  A muscle  that 
acts  to  produce  diduction. 

DIDYMAL'GIA,  /.  From  Si'Suynos,  the  testicle,  and  aAyos, 
pain.  Fr.,  didymalgie.  Ger,,  Hodenschmerz.  Pain  in 
the  testicle. 

DIDYMIDAL'GIA,  /.  See  Didymalgia. 

DID' YMIN.  A proprietary  preparation  said  to  be  aphro- 
disiac and  hypnotic. 

DID'YMIS,  /.  -dym'idos  {-is).  See  Testicle  and  Epi- 
didymis. 

DIDYMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Orchitis. 

DIDYM'IUM,  n.  From  SiSu/aos,  twin  (because  d.  [1st 
def.]  is  found  blended  with  lanthanium  and  cerium). 
Fr.,  didyme.  Ger.,  Didym,  Zwillingsmetall  (1st def.).  A 
metal  discovered  by  Mosander  in  1841,  of  the  same 
group  with  aluminium  and  chromium  ; symbol,  Di ; of 
a grayish  or  yellowish  color  ; acting  as  a trivalent  radi- 
cle. The  chloride  and  the  sulphates  have  been  used  as 
disinfectants. 

DID'YMOUS.  Gr.,  6i'5u/aos.  Lat.,  didymus.  Fr.,  didyme. 
Ger.,  gedoppelt,  zwillingsartig.  Arranged  in  pairs. 
DID'YMTJS.  See  Didymous  ; as  a n.,  see  Twin  and 
Testis. — D.  symphiocephalus.  A twin  monster  in 
which  two  individuals  are  united  by  a small  part  of  the 
heads. — D.  symphiogastrius.  See  Dicephalus  tetra- 
brachius  tripus. — D.  symphiohypogastrius.  SeelscHio- 
PAGUS.— D.  symphioperinseus.  See  Pigodidymus. — 
D.  symphiothoracogastrius.  See  Xiphodymus. — D. 
symphyocoryphus.  A variety  in  which  the  heads  are 
joined  at  the  vertex. — D.  symphyometopus.  A variety 
of  d.  joined  at  the  foreheads. — D.  symphyopisthoceph- 
alus.  A variety  of  d.  joined  at  the  back  of  the  heads. 
DIECBO'LIOX,  DIECBO'LIUM,  n.  Gr.,  SieK^6\tov.  An 
old  name  for  a medicine  causing  abortion. 
DIEFFENBACH'IA,  /.  Fr.,  dieffenbachie.  A genus  of 
aroideous  plants. — D.  barraquiniana,  D.  Baumanni, 
D.  cognata,  D.  consobrina,  D.  conspurcata,  D.  decora, 
D.  gigantea,  D.  gollineriana,  D.  grandis,  D.  irrorata, 
D.  lineata,  D.  lingulata,  D.  liturata,  D.  neglecta,  D. 
nobilis,  D.  Poeppigii.  Varieties  of  D.  seguina. — D.  rex. 
D.  seguina. — D.  robusta.  A variety  of  D.  seguina. — D. 
seguina,  D.  seguine.  Fr.,  canne  maronne  des  Antilles, 
canne  de  Madere,  arum  venaieu.x.  Dumb  cane  ; a West 
Indian  species,  highly  poisonous,  the  juice  being  so 
acrid  as  to  cause  the  tongue  to  swell  and  prevent  articu- 
lation. An  ointment  is  prepared  from  it  by  the  negroes 
of  the  West  Indies  by  boiling  it  in  lard,  which  they  use 
for  dropsical  swellings.  The  plant  has  also  been  reconi- 
mended  to  be  used  internally  for  dropsy. — D.  ventena- 
tiana,  D.  Willesii.  Varieties  of  D.  seguina. 
DIELEC'TRIC.  From  6id,  through,  and  ^\€Krpov  (see 
Electricity).  Ft.,  dielectrique.  Acting  as  a non-con- 
ductor of  electricity,  but  allowing  of  its  transmission  by 
induction. — Pseudod’.  A compound,  such  as  water,  hy- 
drogen chloride,  or  sulphuric  acid,  which  behaves  as  a 
d.  when  pure,  but  as  an  electrolyte  when  mixed  with 
other  members  of  its  own  class. 

DIELECTROL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  Sia, 
through,  ^XeKTpov  (see  Electricity),  and  \veiv,  to  dis- 
solve. Fr.,  dielectrolyse.  Brondel’s  term  for  the  proc- 
ess of  decomposing  a medicinal  compound  by  electroly- 
sis with  a galvanic  circuit,  including  a diseased  or  pain- 
ful part  of  the  body,  thus  causing  one  of  the  elements 
of  the  compound  to  pass  into  or  through  the  part.  Cf. 
Catapiioresis. 

DIELEC'TRU,  m.  indecl.  Gr.,  (rpoxd?)  6td  ^XeKjpov.  An 
old  troche  containing  amber. 


DIENCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  8id,  between,  and  evKe^aXo^, 
the  hrain.  See  Thalamencephalon. 

DIEPA'TIAS,  m.  From  8is,  twice,  and  rinap,  the  liver. 
Fr.,  diepatie.  A monster  with  two  livers. 

DIE'RESIS,  /.  See  Diuresis. 

DIERVIL'LA.  Fr.,  dierville.  Ger.,  Zaunkirsche.  A 
genus  of  cap rifoliaceous  plants. — D.  acadiensis,  D.  cana- 
densis, D.  humilis,  D.  lonicera,  D.  lutea,  D.  Tourne- 
fortii,  D.  trifida.  Fr.,  d.  de  Tournefort.  The  bush 
honeysuckle  ; a shrub  growing  in  rocky  places  through- 
out the  United  States.  The  small  branches,  which 
have  been  used  in  infusion  in  leucorrhcea  and  syphilis, 
were  formerly  used  as  a diuretic  and  alterative. 

DUES,  m.  and/.  Die'i.  Fr.,  jour.  Ger,,  Tag.  A day. 
— D.  caniculares.  Fr.,  jours  caniculaires.  The  dog  days. 
— D.  contemplabiles,  D.  contemplantes,  D.  critici,  D. 
decretorii,  D.  indicatorii,  D.  indices.  The  critical 
days  of  a disease.— D.  intercalarii.  The  days  between 
the  critical  days. — D.  internuntii,  D.  judicatorii,  D. 
principes.  See  D.  critici. 

DI'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {di'esis).  Gr.,  fii'ecris.  1.  Liquefac- 
tion. 2.  Dilution.  3.  Percolation. 

DI'ET.  Gr.,  fii'aiTa.  Lat.,  diseta.  Fr.,  diHe,  regime. 
Ger.,  Di'dt.  1.  The  customary  food  of  an  individual. 
2.  Food  restricted  as  to  quality  and  quantity  with  refer- 
ence to  the  restoration  or  preservation  of  health. — Ani- 
mal d.  A d.  consisting  largely  of  animal  food,  such 
as  milk,  eggs,  and  meat. — Broth  d.  A d.  in  which 
broth  is  given  (usually  to  the  exclusion  of  meat)  to  the 
amount  of  1 pint  daily,  light  puddings,  bread,  butter, 
and  gruel  comprising  the  remainder  of  the  d.— Common 
d.  Of  hospitals,  the  d.  of  the  majority  of  the  patients, 
for  whom  no  special  d.  is  prescribed. — Convalescent  d. 
S>ee  Extra  d. — Dry  d.  Lat.,  diseta  sicca.  Fr.,  dieteseche. 
Ger.,  trockene  Di'dt.  A d.  in  which  hut  little  fluid  is  al- 
lowed.— Extra  d.  Of  the  hospitals,  a d,  in  which,  be- 
sides a full  allowance  of  nourishing  food,  certain  pala- 
table articles  are  included  to  stimulate  the  appetite  and 
hasten  convalescence. — Fever  d.  A d.  consisting  of  4 
oz.  of  bread,  2 pints  of  barley  water  or  gruel,  and  2 
pints  of  milk  daily. — Fish  d.  A d.  consisting  wholly 
or  largely  of  fish. — Full  d.  A d.  consisting  of  12  to  14 
oz.  of  bread,  6 oz.  of  dressed  meat,  with  8 oz,  of  pota- 
toes, h pint  of  milk,  with  puddings,  porridge,  gruel,  bar- 
ley water,  vegetables,  and  porter  and  beer  when  or- 
dered.— Generous  d.  See  Extra  d. — Half  d.  A d.  that 
consists  of  about  10  oz,  of  bread,  half  a pint  of  milk, 
from  2 to  6 oz.  of  meat,  1 lb.  of  potatoes,  and  a pint  of 
gruel  or  broth  daily.— House  d.  See  Common  d.— In- 
curable’s d.  Of  some  hospitals,  a form  of  d.  correspond- 
ing to  the  full  d. — Liquid  d.  Lat.,  diseta  juris.  Fr., 
diHe  liquide.  Ger.,  jlussige  Di'dt.  A d.  in  which  no 
solid  food  is  allowed,  but  only  milk  and  soups. — Low  d. 
A d.  that  comprises  from  8 to  10  oz.  of  bread  a day,  with 
broth,  gruel,  or  barley,  and  any  additions  which  may 
be  ordered. — Meat  d.  Lat.,  diseta  carnis.  Fr.,  diHe  de 
viande.  Ger.,  Fleischdidt.  A d.  in  which  much  meat 
is  allowed.— Milk  d.  Lat.,  diseta  lactis.  Fr.,  diHe  lactee 
{ovi  delait).  Ger.,  Milcbdi'dt.  A d.  consisting  mostly 
of  milk. — Mutton  d.  A meat  d.  in  which  mutton  is 
substituted  for  beef. — Ordinary  d.  See  Common  d. — 
Prophylactic  d.  A d.  tending  to  prevent  disease. — 
Pudding  d.  A d.  in  which  arrowroot,  sago,  and  cereals 
made  into  light  puddings  with  milk  are  given,  gener- 
ally to  the  exclusion  of  meat ; bread,  butter,  gruel,  and 
barley  water  form  the  remainder  of  the  d. — Rheumat- 
ic d.  A d.  adapted  for  rheumatic  patients;  especially 
one  in  which  substances  tending  to  produce  flatulent 
dyspepsia  are  avoided.— Rice  d.  A d.  in  which  the 
principal  solid  foods  are  bread  and  rice  (usually  in  the 
form  of  rice  pudding). — Simple  d.  See  Low  d. — Slop  d. 
See  Liquid  d. — Soup  d.  A d.  in  which  broths  and  soups 
are  given  to  the  exclusion  of  solid  animal  food. — Spoon 
d.  See  Fever  d. — Steak  d.  A d.  in  hospitals  in  which 


Didoncephalus 

Differentiation 


beefsteak  forms  the  chief  solid  food  of  the  principal 
meal. — Subsistence  d.  A d,  consisting  of  as  little  nu- 
tritious material  as  will  suffice  to  maintain  health  under 
given  conditions. — Tufnell’s  d.  A form  of  d.  employed 
in  the  treatment  of  internal  aneurysms  by  Dr.  Tufnell, 
of  Dublin,  but  first  recommended  by  S.  D.  Gross,  con- 
sisting of  a small  daily  allowance  of  highly  nutritious 
solid  food,  with  the  greatest  possible  restriction  of  liq- 
uids.— Vegetable  d.  Fr.,  diUe  vegetale.  A d.  from  which 
meat  is  excluded  and  of  which  fresh  vegetables  form  an 
important  part. 

DI'ETARY.  Lat.,  victus  ratio.  Fr.,  diHe.  Ger.,  Kos- 
tregel.  A certain  fixed  or  regulated  diet,  such  as  pre- 
vails in  hospitals,  in  public  institutions,  and  in  military 
service. 

DIETET'IC,  DIETET'ICAL.  Gr.,  fiiatrijn/cos.  Lat.,  dix- 
teticus.  Pertaining  to  diet. 

DIETET^ICS,  sing.  Gr.,  StaiT-qriKri  {Texvri  understood). 
Lat.,  dixtetica.  Fr.,  dietetique.  Ger.,  Didtetik.  The 
science  of  the  regulation  of  diet  in  health  and  disease. 

DIET'ETIST.  Lat.,  dixtista.  Fr.,  dietetiste.  Ger.,  Did- 
tetiker.  1.  One  who  regulates  the  diet.  2.  A physician 
who  relies  entirely  upon  proper  feeding  in  the  treat- 
ment of  disease. 

DIETHACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diethacetique.  Ger., 
Didthylessigsdure.  An  oily  liquid  (€2115)2  = CH.COOH, 
one  of  the  isomeric  forms  of  caproic  acid. 

DIETH'ICOS.  Gr.,  6uj0ik6s.  Percolated,  strained,  fil- 
tered. 

DIETHOXAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diethoxalique.  Ger., 
Didthyloxalsdure.  An  acid,  C6H12O3,  one  of  the  isomeric 
varieties  of  hydroxycaproic  acid. 

DIETH'YL.  Fr.,  diethyle.  Ger.,  Didthyl.  A double 
molecule  of  ethyl,  H5C2  — C2H5  = C4Hio. — D.  ketone. 
See  Pkopione. 

DIETHYLA'CETAL.  See  Acetal. 

DIETHYL A'CETONE.  Fr.,  diHhyl-acHone.  Ger.,  Did- 
thylaceton.  Diethyl  ketone,  propione. 

DIETH"YLAMIDOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diethy- 
lamidobenzo'ique.  Ger.,  Didthylamidohenzoesdure.  The 
compound,  C6H2( €2115)2 ( NH2). CO. OH. 

DIETHYL'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  diethylamine.  Ger.,  Didthy- 
lamin.  The  secondary  amine  of  ethyl,  N(€2H5)2H. 

DIETHYLAM'YLAMIN(E).  Fr.,  diethylamylamine.  Ger., 
Didthylamylamin.  A tertiary  amine,  N(€2H5)2.(€5Hii). 

DIETHYLAN'ILIN(E).  Ft.,  diethyl-aniline.  Ger.,  Did- 
thylanilin.  The  compound  (€2H5)2(€6H5)N. 

DIETHYLAR'SIN(E).  Fr.,  diethylarsine.  Ger.,  Didthy- 
larsin.  Ethyl  cacodyl. 

DIETHYLARSIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diethylarsinique. 
Ger.,  Arsendidthylsdure.  Ethylcacodylic  acid. 

DIETH'YLATE.  An  ethylate  in  which  two  molecules 
of  the  radicle  C2H50  are  united  to  one  atom  of  a base. 

DIETHYLBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  diethyl-benzine.  Ger.,  Did- 
thylbenzol.  A 2-molecule  ethyl  substitution  product  of 
benzene,  €6H4(€2H5)2. 

DIETHYLCAR'BINOL.  See  Secondary  amyl  alcohol. 

DIETHYLCHLORHY'DRIN.  The  compound  €3H5(€2 
H50)2€l. 

DIETHYLCIT'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diethylcitrique. 
Ger.,  Didthylcitromensdure.  Monacid  (or  monohydric) 
citrate  of  ethyl,  €fiH607(€2H5)2. 

DIETH'YLENE.  Fr.,  diethylene.  Ger.,  Didthylen.  A 
double  molecule  of  ethylene,  (€H2.€H2)2. — D.  alcohol. 
Ger.,  Didthylenalkohol.  Oxydihydrate  of  diethylene, 
€4Hio03. 

DIETH"YLENEDI'A1V[IN(E).  See  Pipeeazine. 

DIETHYLHY'DRIN.  See  Diethylin. 

DIETHYL'IC.  Fr.,  diethylique.  Ger.,  didthylisch.  Con- 
taining or  derived  from  diethyl,  or  containing  2 mole- 
cules of  ethyl. 

DIETHYL'IDENE.  Fr..  diethylidene.  Ger.,  Didthyli- 
den.  A radicle,  <^€H.€H3)2,  composed  of  2 molecules  of 
ethylidene  ; isomeric  with  diethylene. 


DIETH^YLIN.  Fr.,  diHhyline.  Ger.,  Didthylin.  A 
liquid,  €7Hi603,  smelling  like  peijper. 
DIETHYLMALON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diethylmaloni- 
que.  Ger.,  Didthylmalonsdure.  A dibasic  2-niolecule 
ethyl  substitution  compound,  €7Hi204,  of  malonic  acid. 
DIETH^YLMETHYLACETHC  ACID.  A substitution 
product  of  acetic  acid,  (€2H5)2€H3€.€02H. 
DIETH"YLMETHYLSUL'PHIN(E).  Fr.,  diethybnWiyl- 
suljine.  Ger.,  Didthylmethylsuljin.  A univalent  radicle, 
(€2H5)2  — S' — CHs,  isomeric  with  ethylmethylsul- 
phine. 

DIETHYLOXAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diethyloxalique. 
Ger.,  Didthyloxalsdure.  Diethyloxyacetic  acid,  (C2H5)2- 
CfOHj.CO.OH. 

DIETHYLOXAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diHhyloxamique. 
Ger.,  Didthyloxaminsdure.  An  acid,  €6HiiN03,  known 
in  its  ethereal  derivative. 

DIETHYLOX'AMID(Ej.  Fr.,  diethyloxamide.  Ger., 
Didthyloxamid.  A 2-molecule  ethyl  substitution  com- 
pound of  oxamide,  €6Hi202N2. 

DIETH"YLOXYACET'IC  ACID.  See  Diethyloxalic 

ACID. 

DIETH"YLPHENYL'AMIN(E).  See  Diethylani- 

LINE. 

DIETHYLPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diethylphos- 
phorique.  Ger.,  Didthylphosphorsdure.  A 2-molecule 
ethyl  substitution  product  of  phosphoric  acid,  H(€2H5l2 
PO4. 

DIETHYLSUL'PHIN(Ej.  FT.,diHhylsv.lfine.  Ger.,Dia- 
thylsulfin.  A bivalent  radicle,  (€2H5j2 : S : , acting  as  a 
base. 

DIETHYLSUL'PHONE.  Fr.,  diHhylsulfone.  Ger.,  Did- 
thylsulfon.  The  compound  (€2H5)2S02. — D’diethyl- 
methane.  See  Tetronal. — D’methylethylmethane. 
See  Teional. — D’dimethylmethane.  See  Sulphonal. 
DIETHYLSUL"PHONEDIMETHYLMETH'ANE.  Ger., 
Didthylsulfondimethylmethan.  An  oxidation  product, 
(€H3)2  : € : (€2H5.S02)2,  of  the  union  of  ethylmercaptan 
with  acetone.  See  Sulphonal. 

DIETH"YLTHIOURE'A.  Ger.,  Didthylthioharnstoff. 
Ethylthiourea. 

DIETHYLTOLU'IDIN(E).  An  artificial  alkaloid,  €iiHi2 
N = €6H4(€H3)N(€2H5)2. 

DIETHYLURE'A.  Fr.,  diethyluree.  Ger.,  Didthylharn- 
stoff.  Ethylurea. 

DIET'IC.  1.  See  Dietetic.  2.  Of  Farr,  produced  by 
the  want  or  by  the  bad  quality  of  food  (said  of  diseases). 
DIEURYS'MDS,  m.  From  SievpvveLv,  to  dilate.  See 
Aneurysm. 

DIEX'ODOS,  f.  Gr.,  Ste'^ofio?  (from  Su^oSeveiv,  to  pass 
through).  Fr.,  diexode.  1.  An  excretory  channel,  an 
outlet.  2.  The  expulsion  of  excrementitious  material. 
DIFFEREN'TIAL.  Lat.,  differ entialis.  Fr.,  differentiel. 
Ger.,  d.  Pertaining  or  having  regard  to  the  differences 
between  two  or  more  objects,  conceptions,  processes, 
etc.  ; as  a n.,  in  chemistry,  an  atom. 
DIFFERENTIA'TION.  Fr.,  differenciation.  Ger.,  Dif- 
ferenzi(e)rung.  1.  The  assumption  of  individual  char- 
acteristics by  the  several  portions  of  a mass  of  organ- 
ized material,  by  virtue  of  which  some  of  it  is  devel- 
oped into  one  sort  of  structure,  and  other  parts  into 
other  forms,  although  originally  the  whole  seemed  ab- 
solutely alike.  2.  See  Diagnosis.— Histological  d. 
Gqt.,  hist ologische  Differ enzi{e)rung.  See  D.  (Istdef. ). 
Physiological  d.  The  process  of  distinguishing  dilfer- 
ent  animals  by  comparing  their  physiological  functions. 
— Pneumatic  d.  A method  of  treating  certain  pulmo- 
nary diseases  by  causing  the  patient  to  breathe  in  or 
into  compressed  or  rarefied  air.  See  Pneumatic  CAm- 
NET. — Primary  d.  In  embryology,  the  d.  that  results 
in  the  formation  of  the  notochord,  the  medullary  plate, 
and  the  proto  vertebrae. — Secondary  d.  The  formation 
of  special  parts  or  organs  after  the  primary  d.  has 
taken  place. 


702 


DifBlcultas 
Digitalin 

DIFFICUL'TAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  A difficulty  (either  in  its 
ordinary  sense  or  in  the  sense  of  sickness,  disease). — D. 
intestinorum.  See  Dysentery. 

DIFFLA'TIO,  /.  -tion'is.  From  difflare,  to  blow  apart, 
disperse  by  blowing.  Gr.,  6ia7rvo»).  Ft.,  difflation.  Per- 
spiration. 

DIF'FLUANE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Diffluan.  A compound, 
C6H4N2O6,  obtained  by  boiling  a solution  of  alloxanic 
acid. 

DIF'FLUENCE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Diffluenz.  The  state  of 
being  diffiuent. 

DIF'FLUENT.  Lat.,  diffluens  (from  diffluere,  to  flow 
apart).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  d.  zerjliessend.  Almost  lique- 
fled,  softened  to  such  a degree  as  to  spread  like  a liquid. 
DIFFLTJ'GIA,  /.  Fr.,  difflugie.  A genus  of  the  Lobosa. 
It  has  been  found  in  the  intestine  after  death  from  en- 
teritis. 

DIFLU"ORDIPHEN'YL.  The  compound  (C6H4FD2; 
an  antiseptic. 

DIFFOR'MIS.  From  di,  or  dis,  priv.,  and  forma,  form. 
FT.,difforme.  Ger.,  missgebildet,  ungestaltet.  Deformed, 
having  a part  or  organ  irregularly  or  abnormally 
formed. 

DIFFRAC'TION.  Lat.,  diffr actio  (from  diffringere,  to 
shatter).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Beugung  des  Lichts.  A phenom- 
enon, consisting  in  the  bending  of  rays  of  light  when 
passing  near  the  edge  of  a body. 

DIFFRAC'TIVE.  Fr.,  diffractif.  Producing  diflfaction. 
DIF'FUSATE.  In  the  process  of  dialysis,  that  portion 
of  the  liquid  which  passes  through  the  animal  mem- 
brane, and  contains  crystalloid  matter  in  solution. 
DIFFUSE',  DIFFUSED'.  Lat.,  diffusus.  Fr.,  diffus. 
Ger.,  diffus,  ausgebreitet.  Spread,  spreading,  scattered  ; 
of  purulent  collections,  visible  lesions,  etc.,  not  re- 
stricted within  definite  boundaries. 

DIFFUSIBIL'ITY.  Lat.,  diffusibilitas.  Fr.,  diffusibilite. 
Ger.,  Diffusionsfdhigkeit.  The  quality  of  being  diffu- 
sible.— D.  of  gases.  Of  Dalton,  the  property  by  which 
two  or  more  gases,  when  placed  in  an  inclosed  space, 
expand  as  if  each  occupied  it  alone,  the  elastic  force  of 
the  mixture  being  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  elastic  forces 
of  all  the  contained  gases.  Cf.  Graham’s  law. 
DIFFU'SIBLE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  diffusibel,  verfliichtigend. 
Capable  of  diffusing  or  of  being  diffused  ; capable  of 
being  diffused  rapidly  through  the  system,  so  as  to 
cause  a prompt  effect  (see  D.  stimulants  ). 
DIFFUSIOM'ETER.  From  diffusio,  diffusion,  and  lae- 
Tpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  diffusiometre.  Ger.,  D.,  Diffu- 
sionsmesser.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  diffusi- 
bility  of  gases. 

DIFFU'SION.  Lat.,  diffusio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D.  The 
state  of  being  diffused  ; the  act  of  diffusing  ; the  process 
by  which  two  liquids  or  two  gases,  when  brought  into 
contact  with  each  other,  gradually  intermix  until 
every  part  of  one  is  in  contact  with  some  portion  of  the 
other.— Anodal  d.  See  Cataphoresis. — Circles  of  d. 
Circles  due  to  an  aberration  of  refrangibility  of  the 
rays  of  light  in  passing  through  the  various  lenses. — D. 
apparatus.  See  under  Apparatus.— D.  electrode.  See 
under  Electrode. — D.  of  heat.  The  irregular  reflec- 
tion of  heat  rays  from  the  surface  of  bodies.  As  in  the 
case  of  light,  the  different  thermal  rays  are  diffused  (or 
irregularly  reflected)  by  certain  bodies  in  different 
degrees,  the  thermal  rays  which  are  not  so  diffused 
being  absorbed. — D.  of  light.  Fr.,  d.  de  la  lumiere. 
Ger.,  Lichtsdiffusion,  Zerstreuung  des  Lichts.  The  irreg- 
ular reflection  of  light  rays  from  the  surface  of  an  un- 
polished body.  Part  of  the  rays  falling  upon  such  a 
body  are  absorbed,  part  are  reflected  in  every  direction, 
the  wave  length  of  the  rays  that  are  so  reflected  deter- 
mining the  color  of  the  body.  The  general  diflused 
brightness  of  daylight  is  due  to  the  d.  of  light  falling 
upon  clouds,  particles  floating  in  the  air,  and  terrestrial 
objects. — D.  stasis.  See  under  Stasis. — D.  tube.  An 


instrument  intended  for  the  d.  of  gases ; it  consists  of  a 
glass  tube  about  25  ctm.  long,  closed  at  one  end  by  a 
thin  diaphragm  of  graphite  or  plaster  of  Paris,  and 
filled  with  a given  gas  while  plunged  by  its  open  end 
into  a trough  filled  with  mercury.  D.  takes  place 
across  the  diaphragm  (according  to  Graham)  with  a 
rapidity  proportional  to  the  square  root  of  its  density. 
— D.  volume.  See  under  Volume. 

DIFFU'SIVE.  Fr.,  diffusif.  Ger.,  diffusiv.  Diffusing 
readily  ; as  a n.,  a diffusible  stimulant. 

DIF'LUANE.  See  Diffluane. 

DIFLU'ORID(E).  A compound  consisting  of  an  element 
or  radicle  united  directly  with  fluorine  in  the  propor- 
tion of  2 atoms  of  the  latter  to  a certain  definite  quan- 
tity of  the  former  assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison. 

DIFOR'MAMID(E).  Fr.,  cl.  Ger.,  Diformamid.  A 
double  molecule  of  formamide,  N2H4.(CHO)2. 

DIGAL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  digallique.  Ger.,  Digal- 
lussdure.  A double  molecule  of  gallic  acid,  2C7H6O5. 

DIGAS'TRIC.  Lat.,  digastricus  (from  fit?,  twice,  and 
yaa-Tijp,  the  belly),  biventer.  Fr.,  digastrique.  Ger., 
zweibduchig.  1.  Having  two  bellies  (said  of  a muscle). 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  d.  muscle.  3.  As  a n.,  the  d. 
muscle  (see  Digastricus). 

DIGAS'TRICUS.  See  Digastric  ; as  a n.  m.  : 1.  (Fr., 
abaisseur  de  la  maclioire  inferieure  ; Ger.,  zweibduchiger 
UnterkiefermusTcel)  a depressor  muscle  of  the  inferior 
maxilla,  or  an  elevator  of  the  hyoid  bone  (depending 
upon  which  of  the  two  bones  is  regarded  as  the  fixed 
point).  It  consists  of  two  long  muscular  portions, 
united  by  a roundish  tendon.  The  posterior  muscular 
portion  (the  posterior  belly)  arises  from  the  digastric- 
fossa  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  passes  downward,  for- 
ward, and  inward,  toward  the  hyoid  bone,  while  the 
anterior  (the  anterior  belly)  arises  from  the  digastric 
fossa  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  and  passes  downward, 
backward,  and  outward.  Slightly  above  the  level  of 
the  hyoid  bone  the  two  bellies  are  united  to  the  con- 
necting tendon,  which  passes  through  a ring  or  loop 
of  aponeurotic  fibres  which  are  attached  to  the  body 
and  greater  convexity  of  the  hyoid  bone.  2.  In  soli- 
peds,  a muscle  which  arises  from  the  styloid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone,  and  is  inserted  by  two  heads, 
one  of  which  goes  to  the  posterior  border  of  the  lower 
jaw,  and  the  other  to  the  internal  face  of  the  lower 
jaw. — D.  maxillae  inferioris,  D.  ossis  hyoidei.  See  D. 
(1st  clef.). 

DIGEN'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  fit?,  twice,  and 
yevvdv,  to  engender.  See  Alternate  generation. 

DIGENET'IC.  Ft.,  digenetique.  Pertaining  to  alternate 
generation. 

DIGE'NIA,  f.  Fr.,  digenie.  Generation  due  to  the 
union  of  the  two  sexes. 

DI'GENISM.  Lat.,  digenismus.  Fr.,  digenisme.  1.  Al- 
ternate generation.  2.  Double  causation,  the  concur- 
rent action  of  two  causes. 

DI'GERENT.  Lat.,  digerens.  Fr.,  digerant.  See  Di- 
gestive. 

DIGEST',  V.  tr.  and  intr.  Gr.,  newTeiv.  Lat.,  digerere, 
concoquere,  coquere.  Fr.,  digerer.  Ger.,  verdauen,  di- 
geriren.  To  perform  or  undergo  digestion. 

DIGES'TANT.  Lat.,  digestivum.  Fr.,  digerant.  Ger., 
Verdauungsmittel.  A remedy  that  aids  digestion. 

DIGES'TER.  Fr.,  digestenr  marmite.  Ger.,  Verdauer, 
Bampftopf.'  1.  A strong  metallic  kettle  with  a safety 
valve,  for  subjecting  bodies  to  a high  temperature.  2. 
Of  Fleury,  a condensing  apparatus  the  principle  of 
which  is  founded  upon  the  condensation  of  the  hot  va- 
pors of  the  menstruum  in  a digesting  glass  vessel. — 
Papin’s  d.  An  instrument  serving  to  increase  the  dis- 
solving qualities  of  liquids  by  raising  tbeir  boiling  point. 

DIGES'TION.  Gr.,  fiiara^i?,  7rev//i?,  ai'afiocri?,  fiiac^xJpTjcri?. 
Lat.,  digestio.  eoctin,  concoctio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Verdau- 
ung.  1.  The  physical  and  chemical  changes  which  nu- 


703 


trient  material  undergoes  under  the  influence  of  digest- 
ive ferments  to  render  it  soluble,  diffusible,  and 
assimilable.  These  changes  occur  (a)  in  the  digestive 
apparatus  of  animals  ; {b)  on  the  leaves  of  insectivorous 
plants;  (c)  in  the  tissues  of  animals  and  plants;  (d) 
outside  the  living  organism.  2.  In  popular  language, 
the  changes  that  food  normally  undergoes  in  the  stom- 
ach. 3.  The  maceration  of  medicinal  or  other  sub- 
stances in  warm  liquids,  in  order  to  extract  the  active 
principles.  4.  An  obsolete  term  for  the  resolution  of  a 
fever  or  other  morbid  process.  5.  The  healthy  sup- 
puration of  a wound  or  ulcer. — Artificial  d.  Fr.,  d. 
artificielle.  Ger.,  hunstliche  Verdauung.  The  d.  of  nu- 
tritive material  outside  the  living  organism,  caused  by 
a digestive  ferment.  So  far  as  is  known,  the  changes 
produced  by  the  digestive  ferments  are  the  same  in  ar- 
tificial as  in  natural  d. — Buccal  d.  See  Oral  d. — Caecal 
d.  The  digestive  processes  in  the  caecum.  In  man 
and  the  animals  with  small  caeca,  the  caecum  seems  to 
serve  only  as  a reservoir  and  for  the  absorption  of 
liquids.  In  the  monogastric  animals,  like  the  horse, 
which  eat  bulky  food,  the  caecum  is  exceedingly  large, 
and  serves  as  a reservoir  in  which  the  digestive  proc- 
esses, begun  in  the  mouth,  stomach,  and  small  intes- 
tine, may  be  completed.  It  is  not  certain  that  even  in 
these  cases  the  caecum  produces  a true  digestive  fer- 
ment, although  the  disappearance  of  cellulose  in  this 
situation  makes  it  probable.  In  many  birds  the  double 
caeca  are  likewise  important  digestive  organs. — Cavitary 
d.  See  Extracellular  d. — Duodenal  d.  See  Pancreatic  d. 
— Extracellular  d.  D.  which  occurs  outside  of  a cell 
body. — Gastric  d.  Fr.,  d.  stomacale.  Ger.,  Magenver- 
dauung.  That  part  of  the  process  of  d.  which  takes 
place  in  the  stomach,  especially  the  change  of  proteids 
into  peptones. — Intestinal  d.  Fr.,  d.  intestinale.  Ger., 
Darmverdauung.  The  change  effected  in  the  chyme  by 
the  action  of  the  intestinal  secretions ; in  a broader 
sense,  all  the  changes  which  the  undigested  food  un- 
dergoes after  leaving  the  stomach. — Intracellular  d. 
Fr.,  d.  intra-cellulaire.  Ger.,  intracelluldre  Verdantmg. 
The  d.  or  solution  of  nutrient  material  by  a cell  within 
its  own  substance. — Oral  d.  Fr.,  d.  baccate.  Ger., 
Mimdverdauung,  Vorverdauung.  That  portion  of  the 
process  of  d.  that  is  accomplished  in  the  mouth,  includ- 
ing the  comminution  of  the  food  and  its  insalivation. 
See  Salivary  d. — Pancreatic  d.  Fr.,  d.  pancreatique. 
Ger.,  pankreatische  Verdmiung.  That  portion  of  the 
digestive  processes  which  takes  place  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  small  intestine,  under  the  influence  of  the  pan- 
creatic juice,  by  which  the  proteids  are  converted  into 
peptones,  starch  is  changed  into  sugar,  and  the  fats  are 
emulsified. — Peptic  d.  See  Gastric  d.—Pred’.  Seethe 
major  list.— Preliminary  d.  See  Oral  d.— Primary  d. 
1.  See  Oral  d.  2.  D.  proper,  as  distinguished  from  as- 
similation.— Salivary  d.  The  preliminary  d.  of  starchy 
food  (its  conversion  into  sugar)  by  the  action  of  the 
saliva. — Secondary  d.  See  Assimilation. — Self-d.  See 
Autopepsia. — Superd’.  Of  W.  S.  Christopher,  an  ab- 
normal d.  (usually  termed  indigestion)  consisting  in 
the  excessive  performance  of  salivary,  gastric,  or  pan- 
creatic d.,  resulting,  as  he  maintains,  in  favoring  the 
growth  of  putrefactive  microorganisms. — Tryptic  d. 
See  Pancreatic  d. 

DIGES'TIVE.  Lat.,  digestivus,  digerens.  Fr.,  digestif. 
Ger.,  digestiv.  Causing,  promoting,  concerned  with,  or 
pertaining  to  digestion  ; as  a n.,  see  Digestant. 

DIGESTI'VUM,  n.  See  Digestant. 

DIGES'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  digeste.  The  product  of  macera- 
tion or  digestion. 

DI'GIT.  Gr.,  6(xktvAo?.  Lat.,  digifas.  A finger  or  toe. 

DI'GITAL.  Lat.,  digitalis.  Fr.,  Ger.,  d.  1.  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  a finger  or  toe.  2.  Resembling  a pit 
made  with  the  tip  of  a finger  (see  D.  fossa).  3.  Per- 
formed with  the  fingers. 


Difificultas 
Digitalin 

DIGITALAC'RIN.  From  digitalis,  foxglove,  and  acris, 
acrid.  Fr.,  digitalacrine.  A resin  obtained  from  iJigi- 
talis. 

DIGITA^LE,  n.  Gr.,  6a/cTv'Aio?.  Ger.,  Eingerhut.  A 
finger  stall. 

DIGITALETC  ACID.  See  Digitoleic  acid. 

DIGITALE'IN.  Fr.,  digitaleine.  Ger.,  Digitale'in.  One 
of  the  principles  of  digitalis. 

DIGITALEIN'IC  ACID.  See  Digitoleic  acid. 

DIGITALE'TIN.  Fr.,  digitaletine.  A name  given  some- 
times to  the  active  principle  of  digitalis,  a glucoside,  C27 
H45O151 ; sometimes  to  a decomposition  product  of  the 
latter  (the  d.  of  Walzq  C21H33O9,  or  insoluble  digitalin. 

DIGITA'LETJS.  Containing  or  derived  from  digitalis. 

DIGITA'LIA,  /.  See  Digitalin. 

DIGITAL'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  digit alicum.  Fr.,  acide 
digitalique.  Ger.,  Digitalsdure.  An  acid  found  in  Digi- 
talis purpurea. 

DrGITALID(E).  Fr.,  d.  A neutral  principle  of  digi- 
talis. 

DIGITALI'ERIN.  Of  Walz,  digitalose. 

DIGITAL'IFORM.  From  digitalis  {q.  v.),  and  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  digitaliforme.  Shaped  like  a finger. 

DI'GITALIN.  Lat.,  digitalinum,  digitalina  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Fr.,  digitaline  {amorphe  [Fr.  Cod.]  ).  Ger.,  D.  The 
active  principle  of  Digitalis  purpurea;  an  amorphous 
white  or  yellowish  white  body  occurring  as  a powder 
or  in  the  form  of  porous  masses  or  scales  ; intensely  bit- 
ter, soluble  in  alcohol,  almost  insoluble  in  water  and  in 
ether  ; of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a preparation  made  by  digesting 
for  24  hours,  at  a temperature  of  120°  F.,  40  oz.  of  digi- 
talis leaves  in  coarse  pow'der  in  a gallon  of  rectified 
spirit  of  0'838,  putting  them  into  a percolator,  and, 
when  the  tincture  has  ceased  to  drop,  pouring  a gallon 
of  spirit  on  the  contents  of  the  percolator  and  allowing 
it  to  percolate  through  slowly,  distilling  ofl'  the  gi’eater 
part  of  the  spirit  from  the  tincture,  and  evaporating 
the  remainder  over  a water  bath  until  the  whole  of 
the  alcohol  has  been  dissipated,  mixing  the  residual  ex- 
tract with  5 oz.  of  distilled  water,  to  which  ^ oz.  of 
acetic  acid  has  been  previously  added,  and  digesting 
this  solution  with  J oz.  of  purified  animal  charcoal,  fil- 
tering and  diluting  the  filtrate  with  distilled  w'ater 
until  it  measures  a pint,  then  adding  ammonia  water 
nearly  to  neutralization,  and  afterward  160  gr.  of  tan- 
nic acid  dissolved  in  3 oz.  of  distilled  water,  washing 
the  precipitate  that  will  be  formed  with  a little  distilled 
water,  rubbing  it  in  a mortar  with  a small  quantity  of 
the  spirit  and  I oz.  of  lead  oxide,  placing  the  mixture 
in  a flask,  and  adding  to  it  4 oz.  of  the  spirit,  raising 
the  temperature  to  160°  F.,  and  keeping  it  at  this  point 
for  about  an  hour,  then  adding  I oz.  of  purified  animal 
charcoal,  putting  it  on  a filter  and  evaporating  the 
spirit  by  the  heat  of  a water  bath,  and  finally  washing 
the  residue  repeatedly  with  pure  ether.  The  process 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  was  nearly  identical  with  that  of 
the  Br.  Ph.  The  digitaline  amorphe  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  is 
made  by  exhausting  by  displacement  1,000  grammes  of 
the  leaves  of  Digitalis  purpurea  with  a quantity  of  dis- 
tilled water  sufficient  to  make  3 litres  of  fluid  of  a mini- 
mum density  of  1'050,  mixing  this  liquid  with  250 
grammes  of  solution  of  lead  subacetate,  filtering  the 
precipitate,  mixing  the  product  first  with  40  grammes 
of  crystallized  sodium  carbonate,  and  afterward  with 
20  grammes  of  ammoniacal  sodium  carbonate,  filtering 
again  and  jirecipitating  by  the  addition  of  an  aqueous 
solution  of  40  grammes  of  tannic  acid,  collecting  the 
precipitate  on  a filter,  and  mixing  it  with  25  grammes 
of  powdered  lead  oxide  and  50  grammes  of  purified 
animal  charcoal,  and  exhausting  with  90  per  cent,  alco- 
hol, evaporating  on  a water  bath  to  dryness,  exhaust- 
ing the  residue  with  distilled  water,  exhausting  again 
with  90  per  cent,  alcohol,  evaporating  the  alcoholic  so- 
lution, and  exhausting  the  residue  with  chloroform. — 


V04 


Dig-italinum 
Dihydrate 

Crystallized  d.  Lat.,  digitalina  crisialUsata  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
See  Nativelle’s  d. — DelflFs’s  d.  A colorless  crystalline  d., 
C17H30O7,  extracted  from  the  seeds  of  digitalis  by  Delfts. 
It  is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform, 
and  is  not  colored  by  concentrated  mineral  acids.— 
French  d.  See  Nativelle’s  d. — German  d.  A yellowish 
white,  amorphous,  neutral  and  very  bitter  powder 
whose  aqueous  solutions  froth  on  being  shaken.  It  is 
readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  with  difticulty  in  ether 
and  in  chloroform.  The  sulphuric  acid  solution  is  of  a 
reddish  brown  color  that  gradually  turns  cherry  red, 
or,  if  stirred  with  a brass  rod  that  has  been  dipped  in 
bromine  water,  violet  red.  The  constituent  parts  of 
Oerman  d.  are,  according  to  Schmiedeberg,  digitalein, 
digitonin,  and  small  quantities  of  d.  and  digitoxin. — 
Homolle’s  d.,  Insoluble  d.  See  D. — Kiliani’s  d.  Lat., 
digitalinum  verum  Kiliani.  According  to  Kiliani,  the 
most  active  constituent  of  German  digitalis,  a white, 
amorphous  powder. — Kossmann’s  d.  A compound,  C27 
H45O15,  of  1 molecule  of  digitalirrhetin  and  2 of  glucose, 
readily  altered  even  in  the  plant  by  saline  and  acid 
bodies,  and  converted  into  glucose  and  insoluble  d.  It 
is  freely  soluble  in  water. — Nativelle’s  d.  Crystallized 
d.,  C50H40O30,  appearing  in  the  form  of  short  and  slen- 
der white  acicular  crystals,  grouped  around  a common 
axis.  It  is  odorless,  very  bitter,  barely  soluble  in  water, 
more  so  in  absolute  alcohol,  and  readily  in  alcohol  at 
90°. — Schmiedeberg’s  d.  A glucoside,  C5H8O2,  that 
forms  the  essential  constituent  of  Homolle’s  d. — Solu- 
ble d.  See  German  d. — Walz’s  d.  See  D. 

DIGITALI'NUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  n.  See  Digitalin. 
D.  depuratum.  See  Nativelle's  digitalin. — D.  fluidum. 
Of  W.  Engelhardt,  a volatile  alkaloid  of  an  oily  con- 
sistence, very  penetrating  odor,  and  alkaline  reaction, 
soluble  with  difficulty  in  water,  readily  dissolved  by 
alcohol,  soluble  in  pure  ether,  and  but  slightly  so  in 
chloroform ; said  to  have  been  extracted  from  digi- 
talis.— D.  germanicum.  See  German  digitalin. — D. 
passivum.  Of  Nativelle,  a colorless,  crystalline,  inert 
form  of  digitalin. 

DIGITALIRES'IN.  From  digitalis  (q.  v.),  and  resina, 
resin.  A poisonous  substance  derived  from  digitalin  ; 
it  is  susceptible  of  being  split  into  sugar  and  another 
derivative. 

BIGITALIRE'TIN,  DIGITALIRRHE'TIN.  From  digi- 
talis (q.  V.),  and  prjTiVrj,  resin.  Fr.,  digitalirHine.  Of 
Kossmann,  a peculiar,  resinous  substance,  C16H26O3, 
obtained  from  digitalin. 

DIGIT A'LIS,  /.  Mod.  Gr. , SaKTv\lTL^.  Fr.,  digitale. 
Ger.,  FingerhuL  1.  Foxglove  ; a genus  of  the  Scrophu- 
lariacese,  indigenous  to  Europe  and  western  and  middle 
Asia.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  D.  purpurea. — 
Acetum  d.  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  oxeole  (ou  vinaigre)  de  digi- 
tale. Vinegar  of  d.  ; made  by  macerating  from  3 to  8 days 
1 part  of  d.  leaves  in  1 part  of  alcohol  and  9 parts  of  vin- 
egar, expressing  and  filtering.— D.  acuta.  D.  lutea  (2d 
def.). — D.  ambigua.  Fr.,  digitale  amhigue.  Ger., 
grosshlut(h)iger  Fingerhut.  Great  yellow  foxglove; 
growing  in  Italy.  The  leaves  are  considered  sedative 
and  diuretic,  and  are  also  used  as  a counterirritant  and 
to  check  hsemorrhoidal  flux.  It  is  much  employed  in 
some  countries  in  veterinary  practice.  Taken  in  large 
doses,  it  is  very  poisonous. — D.  aurea.  A Greek  species, 
said  to  be  the  same  as  the  white  hellebore  of  the  an- 
cients.— D.  epiglottis.  Fr.,  digitale  cpiglotte  (ou  ferru- 
ginense).  Ger.,  rostfarhiger  Fingerhut.  A species  found 
in  southern  Europe,  Armenia,  Circassia,  and  the  East. 
The  herb  is  employed  medicinally. — D.  fat.  See  Dig- 
iTOLinN.— D.  ferruginea.  I),  epiglottis. — D.  folia  [Br. 
Ph.].  See  D.  leaves. — D.  grandiflora.  7).  ambigua. — 
D.  laevigata.  A Dalmatian  species  said  to  be  of  equal 
efficiency  with  7).  purpurea. — D.  leaves.  Lat.,  d.  [U. 
S.  Ph.].,  d.  folia  [Br.  Ph.],  folia  d.  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
feuilles  de  digitale  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Fingerhutbldtter. 


The  dried  leaves  of  D.  purpurea.,  gathered  from  the 
wild  indigenous  plant  when  about  two  thirds  of  the 
flowers  are  expanded. — D.  lutea.  Fr.,  digitale  jaune. 
1.  7>.  ambigua.  2.  A European  species  said  to  equal  in 
medicinal  properties  D.  purpurea. — D.  micrantha.  A 
species  said  to  have  the  same  properties  as  7).  purpu- 
rea.— D.  ochroleuca.  7).  ambigua. — D.  parvifiora.  D. 
lutea  (2d  def.j. — D.  purpurascens.  A species  growing 
in  the  mountain  woods  of  Europe,  said  to  have  the 
same  properties  as  D.  purpurea. — D.  purpurea.  Fr., 
digitale  pourpree,  gant  de  Notre-Dame,  gantelet,  gantelee, 
gantillier,  doigtier,  pavee,  pHrole,  petereaux,  pisselait. 
Ger.,  Fingerkraut,  Purpurfingerhut,  roilier  Fingerhut, 
Unsern-Frauen-Handschuh,  Meerstachelkraut,  Waldschell- 
kraut,  Waldglocke,  Waldglbcklein.  The  foxglove ; a 
biennial  or  perennial  European  species  cultivated  in 
the  United  States.  It  stimulates  the  action  of  the 
heart,  increasing  the  force  of  its  systole  and  prolong- 
ing its  diastole.  In  poisonous  doses  it  arrests  the 
heart’s  action  in  firm  systole.  It  is  said  to  act  like 
ergot  on  unstriped  muscular  fibres,  producing  contrac- 
tion of  the  uterus,  of  the  blood  vessels,  etc.,  thus  acting 
as  a haemostatic.  It  also  acts  as  a diuretic.  Its  most 
important  use  is  as  a tonic  to  the  heart  in  diseases  of 
that  organ  manifested  by  rapid  and  weak  action  and 
low  arterial  tension,  and  in  weakness  of  the  heart  oc- 
curring in  the  course  of  various  febrile  diseases.  It  has 
been  considered  an  antipyretic,  and  has  been  recom- 
mended in  scarlet  fever,  erysipelas,  acute  rheumatism 
(especially  with  cardiac  complications),  pulmonary  in- 
flammations, congestive  hemicrania,  acute  delirium 
(especially  delirium  tremens),  functional  exophthalmic 
goitre,  spermatorrhoea,  renal  dropsy,  etc.  It  was  for- 
merly regarded  as  peculiarly  cumulative  in  its  action, 
but  this  view  was  probably  erroneous.  The  wild  plant 
is  considered  far  superior  to  the  cultivated  variety  in 
medicinal  properties. — D.  resin.  See  Digitaliresin. 
— D.  semen.  See  Semen  d. — D.  thapsi.  A species 
closely  allied  to  D.  purpurea,  found  in  Portugal  and  in 
some  other  Mediterranean  countries. — D.  tomentosa. 
Fr.,  digitale  cotonneuse.  A species  found  in  southern 
Europe,  used  like  7).  purpurea  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and 
Sardinia. — D.  viridifiora.  A species  said  to  have  the 
same  properties  as  D.  purpurea. — Extractum  d.  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]. — Extractnm  d.  alcoholicum,  Extractum 
d.  alooole  paratum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  digitale 
(alcoolique)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Fingerhutextrakt.  A solid 
alcoholic  extract  of  d.  leaves. — Extractum  d.  fluidum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  e.vtrait  liquide  de  digitale.  Ger.,  fliis- 
siges  Fingerhutextrakt.  A fluid  extract  of  d leaves. — 
Folia  d.  [Ger.  Ph.],  Herba  d.  Fx.,  feuilles  de  digitale 
[Fr.  Cod.].  The  leaves  of  7).  purpurea. — Infusum  d. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fi\,  tisane  (ou  infusion  ou  hydrole) 
de  digitale.  Ger.,  Fingerhutaufguss.  An  infusion  of  d. 
leaves. — Semen  d.  The  seeds  of  D.  purpurea. — Tinctura 
d.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.] . Fr.,  teinture  de  digitale. 
Ger.,  Fingerhutt inlet ur.  An  alcoholic  tincture  of  d. 
leaves. — Tinctura  d.  aetherea  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  cd.].  Fr., 
teinture  etheree  de  digitale  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  dtherische 
d.  Tmktur  (oder  Fingerhuttinktur).  An  ethereal  tincture 
of  d.  leaves. 

DIGITA'LITJM,  n.  See  Digitalin. 

DIGITALIZA'TION.  The  subjection  of  an  organism  to 
the  action  of  digitalis  or  of  digitalin. 

DIGITALO'IC  ACID.  See  Digitoleic  acid. 

DIGITALOTN.  See  Digitolein. 

DI'GITALOSE.  A white  crystalline  substance  discov- 
ered in  digitalis  by  Quevenne  and  Homolle. 

DIGITALOS'MIN.  From  digitalis  (q.  v.),  and  hernn,  an 
odor.  Fr.,  digitalosmine.  Ger.,  D.  The  odoriferous 
principle  of  Digitalis  purpurea  and  of  Digitalis  lutea. 

DIGITALRE'TIN.  From  digitalis  (q.  v.),  and  prjnVij, 
resin.  See  Digitalirrhetin.— Dehydrated  d.  Syn. : 
paradigitaletin.  A resinoid  substance,  C15II21O3. 


705 


DIGITASO'LIN.  duiitusoihie.  A yellowish-white 

amorphous  glucoside,  C27H45O15,  a variety  of  digitaliii 
(and  also  called  d\(fiialetm  and  dujitalin)  contained  in 
the  leaves  of  JHqitalis  purpurea. 

DrGITATE,  DI'GITATED.-  digitatus.  Fv.,digite. 

Ger.,  gejingert,  finger fbrmig.  Having  fingers  or  finger- 
like processes  ; divided  into  fingerlike  lobes. 
DIGITA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Digitatiox. — D’nes 
cornu  Ammonis.  See  Pes  hippocampi. — D’nes  tubarum 
Fallopi  p ;ii.  The  fimbrim  of  the  Falloppian  tubes. 
DIGITA'TION.  Jrdt.,  dig iiaHo.  Fr.,d.  Ger.,  D.,  Finger- 
ung.  1.  The  state  of  being  digitate.  2.  A fingerlike 
process,  a serration.— D.  of  the  hippocampus.  See  Pes 
hippocampi. 

DI'GITIFORM.  Lat.,  digiiiformis  (from  digitus,  a digit, 
and /orma,  form).  Fr.,  digitiforme.  Ger.,  fingerfbrmig. 
Finger-shaped. 

DI'GITIN.  Lat.,  digitiuum.  Fr.,  digitine.  Ger.,  T).  A 
crystallizable,  tasteless  substance,  insoluble  in  water 
and  in  chloroform,  found  in  Digitalis  purpurea.  It  has 
no  physiological  action. 

DIGI'TITJM,  Fr.,  digitie.  1.  Desiccation  and  atrophy 
of  the  fingers.  2.  A whitlow. 

DI"GITOFIB'ULAR.  Lat.,  digitofihuJaris.  Situated  on 
the  fibular  side  of  the  toes. 

DIGITO'GENIN.  Fr.,  digitoghiiue.  A principle  discov- 
ered by  Schmiedeberg  in  Xativelle’s  digitalin  ; found 
as  a fermentation  product  in  the  aqueous  solution  of 
digitonin  and  crystallized  from  its  benzene  solution  in 
the  form  of  needles. 

DIGITO^LEATE.  Fr.,  digitoleate.  Asaltof  digitoleicacid. 
DIGITOLE'IC  ACID.  From  digitalis,  foxglove,  and  oleum, 
oil.  Fr.,  acide  digitoleiqne.  Ger.,  Digitoleinsaure.  A 
variety  of  oleic  acid  found  in  the  leaves  of  Digitalis  pur- 
purea. 

DIGITO'LEIN.  Fr.,  digitoleine.  Ger.,  Digitole'in.  A 
greenish,  bitter,  fatty  substance  (a  combination  of  glyc- 
erin with  digitoleic  acidj  discovered  by  Kossmann  in 
Digitalis  purpurea,  and  contained  in  the  precipitate 
formed  by  basic  lead  acetate  in  a watery  extract  of  the 
leaves.  It  crystallizes  either  in  grains  or  small  needles, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  in- 
soluble in  ether. 

DI"GIT0T1ETATAR'SAL.  Relating  to  or  connected  with 
the  metatarsus  and  the  toes. 

DIGITONE'IN.  Fr.,  digitoneine.  Ger.,  D.  An  amor- 
phous decomposition  product  of  digitonin.  produced  by 
boiling  with  dilute  acids. 

DrGITONIN.  Fr.,  digitonine.  Ger.,  D.  1.  A body, 
C31H52O17,  or  CsiHoiOn,  found  by  Schmiedeberg  in  com- 
mercial digitalin,  and  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  spirit  of 
chloroform,  and  in  water.  2.  A glucoside,  C:3iH530i7, 
occurring  as  an  amorphous  white  powder,  found  in  the 
crystallized  digitalin  of  Nativelle  ; probably  identical 
with  digitalose.  It  forms  the  principal  constituent  of 
the  German  commercial  soluble  digitalin  and  resembles 
saponin  in  its  physiological  action. 

DI"GITORA'DIAL.  Lat.,  digitoradialis.  Situated  upon 
the  radial  side  of  the  fingers. 

DIGITORES'IN.  Fr. , digitoresine.  Ger.,  D.  One  of  the 
decomposition  products  of  digitonin  when  treated  with 
dilute  acids. 

DI"GITOTIB'IAL.  Lat.,  digitotihialis.  Situated  upon 
the  tibial  side  of  the  toes. 

DI"GIT01IL'NAR.  Lat.,  digitoulnaris.  Situated  upon 
the  ulnar  side  of  the  fingers. 

DIGITOX'IN(E).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Digitoxin.  An  alka- 
loid, C21H32O7,  or  C12H52O34,  forming  the  most  toxic  con- 
stituent of  Digitalis  purpurea,  and  the  greater  portion  of 
Nativelle’s  crystallized  digitalin. 

DI'GITULE,  ?i.  Fidt.,  digitulus.  Fr.,  d.  The  little  finger 
or  the  little  toe  ; any  small  fingerlike  structure. 
DI'GITTJS,  m.  Gr.,  fid/crvAos.  Fr. , doigt.  Ger.,  Finger.  1. 
A finger  or  toe.  2.  The  length  of  the  index  finger. — 
45 


Dig-italinum 
Dihydrate 

D.  annularis.  The  ring  finger. — D.  auricularis.  Fr., 
doigt  atiriculaire.  The  little  finger ; so  called  from  its 
employment  to  cleanse  the  external  auditory  canal. — 
D.  demonstrativus,  D.  demonstrator,  D.  demonstra- 
torius.  The  index  finger. — D.  famosus.  See  D.  im- 
pudicus. — D.  hippocraticus.  Fr.,  doigt  hippocratique. 
See  Chdjhed  fixgj:r. — D,  impudicus.  The  shameless 
(middle;  finger;  so  called  because  it  was  employed  in 
lustful  manipulations. — D.  index,  D.  indicatorius.  The 
index  finger. — D.  infamis.  Of  the  ancients,  the  middle 
finger  ; so  called  because  it  was  used  as  a means  of  insult. 
— D.  intermedins.  See  D.  medius.—'D.  licbanos.  The  in- 
dex finger.— Dig-iti  manus.  The  fingers. — D.  medicus. 
Fr.,  doigt  medical.  The  third  finger  ; so  called  because 
is  was  formerly  supposed  to  receive  the  pulse  directly. 
— D.  medius.  The  middle  finger. — D.  minimus.  The 
little  finger  or  toe. — Digiti  mortui.  Lit.,  dead  fingers  ; 
a vasomotor  disturbance  producing  spasm  of  the  arter- 
ies of  the  fingers,  which  become  cold  and  bloodless. 
Thei)henomeuon  has  been  observed  in  hy.sterical  Avomeu 
and  in  certain  forms  of  insanity,  such  as  folie  d double 
forme. — D.  myops.  The  little  finger. — D.  obscenus. 
See  D.  impudicus. — D.  otites.  See  D.  auricularis. — D. 
parvulus,  D.  parvus.  The  little  finger. — D.  pedis. 
Fr.,  doigt  du  pied,  orteil.  Ger.,  Zehe.  A toe. — D.  primus. 
The  first  finger. — D.  quartus.  The  ring  or  the  lit- 
tle finger. — D.  quintus.  The  little  finger  or  toe. — D. 
salutaris,  D.  salutarius,  D.  salutatorius.  The  index 
finger. — Digiti  semimortui.  See  Digiti  mortui. — D. 
supernumerarius.  A supernumerary  finger  or  toe. — 
D.  tertius.  The  middle  or  the  ring  finger. 

DIGLOS'SIA.  From  St's,  double,  and  -yAwo-o-a,  the  tongue. 
Fr.,  diglossie.  Ger.,  Doppelzunge.  The  state  of  having 
a double  tongue. 

DIGLUCOS'IC.  Formed  from  2 molecules  of  glucose  by 
the  replacement  of  1 or  more  of  the  hydrogen  atoms. 

DIGLY'CERID(E>.  Fr. , dighjchide.  1.  See  Diglycerix. 
2.  A compound  ether  of  diglycerin. 

DIGLY'CERIN.  Fr.,  diglycerine.  A thick  liquid,  CeHu 
05  = (C3H5)2.0oH4,  formed  by  the  union  of  2 molecules 
of  glycerin,  Avith  the  loss  of  1 of  water,  in  a vacuum  be- 
tween 220°  and  230°C. 

DIGLYCOLLAM'IC  ACID,  DIGLYCOLLAMID'IC  ACID. 

Fr.,  acide  diglycolamidique.  Ger.,  Diglycolamidsdure. 
An  amine,  C4H7N04  = X(  C2H20.0H  )2H,  that  acts  as  a 
dibasic  acid  ; prepared  by  treating  monochloracetic  acid 
AA’ith  ammonia,  and  then  precipitating  with  lead  oxide. 

DIGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diglycoUque.  Ger.,  Dig- 
lycolsdure.  A dibasic  acid,  C4H6O5,  or  a double  molecule 
of  glycollic  acid  in  which  1 atom  of  oxygen  replaces  2 
molecules  of  hydroxyl. 

DIGNO'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  From  dignoscere,  to  distinguish. 
See  Diagxosis. 

DIHAL'OGENIZED,  DIHAL'OID.  From  Scs,  tAvice,  aA?, 
a salt,  and  yewav,  to  engender,  or  elSos,  resemblance. 
Containing  2 atoms  of  a halogen. 

DI^HALON,  n.  indecl.  Gr.,  [eiJ.n\a<TTpoy)  61’  a\Hn'.  An 
ancient  detergent  plaster  composed  chiefly  of  sodium 
chloride  and  potassium  nitrate. 

DIHEP'TYL.  Ger.,  D.  A hydrocarbon  of  the  paraffin 
series,  C14H30  ; a colorless,  mobile,  oily  liquid. 

DIHEPTYLACET'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Diheptylessigsaure. 
A monobasic  acid,  ( C7Hi5)2,  isomeric  Avitli  palmitic  acid. 

DIHEX'YL.  A double  molecule  of  hexyl,  (C6Hi3)2. — D. 
ketone.  Ger.,  D'heton.  The  compound  C13II26O. 

DIHOMOCIN'CHONIN(  E).  A dextrorotary  amorphous 
base,  C38H44N4O2,  found  in  the  bark  of  Cinchona  rosu- 
lenta. 

DIHYDRACRYLAM'IC  ACID.  Dilactamic  acid. 

DIHYDRACRYL'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  CHIioOo,  isomeric 
AAuth  paradipimalic  acid. 

DIHY'DRATE.  From  61?,  twice,  and  Ump,  AA’ater.  Fr., 
d.  Ger.,  Dili  y dr  at.  A compound  containing  2 molecules 
of  hydroxyl. 


Dihydrated 

Dilivaria 


706 


DIHY'DRATED.  Fr.,  (Wiii(Jraie,  hihi/drote.  Having 
taken  ni>  2 molecules  of  liydroxyl. 

DIHY'DRIC.  Lat.,  dlliydricm.  Fr.,  dihydriqne.  (ler., 
dihydrisch.  Containing  in  the  molecule  2 atoms  of  hy- 
drogen, said  especially  of  acid  salts  ; of  alcohols,  dibasic. 
DIHY'DRID(E).  A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle 
with  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. 

DIHYDR0BR0'MID(  E ).  A conihination  of  2 molecules 
of  hydrobromic  acid  with  a base. 

DIHYDROCARBOXYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ucide  dihydro- 
carboxylique.  Ger.,  Dihydromrboxyhllure.  A crystalline 
acid  of  the  composition  of  carboxylic  acid  with  the  ad- 
dition of  4 atoms  of  hydrogen,  CioHbOio. 
DIHYDROCHLO'RIDfE ).  A compound  of  a ba.se  with 
2 molecules  of  hydrochloric  acid. 

DIHYDROCIN'CHONIN(E).  Ger.,  IHhydrocinchonin.  A 
.substance,  C20H26N2O,  prepared  by  dissolving  cincho- 
nine acetate  wdth  sodium  amalgam  in  alcohol. 
DIHYDROCOL'LIDIN(E).  A colorle.ss  liquid,  C5H2 
(CH3)N.H2,  derived  from  pyridine  by  substitution. 
DIHYDROCY'MENE.  Fr.,  dihydrocymene.  Ger.,  Dihy- 
drocymol.  A term  expressive  of  the  probable  constitu- 
tion of  most  of  the  terpenes. 

DIHY'DROGEN.  A double  atom  of  hydrogen. 
DIHYDROPHTHAI'IC  ACID,  n.  Fr.,  acide  dihydroph- 
talique.  Ger.,  Dihydrophtahdure.  A substance,  C8H8O4, 
formed  by  the  long  continued  action  of  sodium  amal- 
gam on  a cold  solution  of  sodic  phthalate,  and  separated 
by  the  addition  of  hydrochloric  acid. 
DIHY"DROPROPYLPYR'IDIN(E).  A yellow  liquid, 
(VH4(C3H7)N.H2,  formed  by  boiling  nicotine  with  sele- 
nium. 

DIHYDROQ,UIN'IN  E).  8ee  Dihydroxylquinixe. 
DIHYDRORESOR'CIN.  A compound  obtained  by  the 
action  of  sodium  amalgam  on  a solution  of  resorcin  in 
boiling  water,  carbonic  acid  gas  being  passed  through 
the  solution  during  the  reaction  ; an  antiseptic. 
DIHYDROTEREPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dihydro- 
terephtalique.  Ger.,  Dihydroterepbtahdure.  An  acid, 
C6H6(C0.0H),  precipitated  by  prolonged  treatment  of 
an  alkaline  solution  of  terephthalic  acid  with  sodium 
amalgam  and  the  subsequent  addition  of  hydrochloric 
acid. 

DIHYDROX'ID(E).  A combination  of  2 molecules  of 
hydroxyl  (HO)  with  a bivalent  base  or  radicle. 
DIHYDROXYBEN'ZENE.  See  Pyrocatechin. 
DIHYDROXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dihydro.ry- 
benzoique.  Ger.,  Diliydroxybenzoesdure.  A monobasic 
aromatic  acid  derived  from  benzoic  acid  by  the  replace- 
ment of  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  by  2 molecules  of  hy- 
droxyl, C7H(i04.  Four  isomeric  varieties  are  known  : 
Hydroxysalicylic  acid,  protocatechuic  acid,  and  two  other 
acids  prepared  from  sulphur  compounds  of  benzoic  acid. 
DIHYDROXYCINNAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dihydroxy- 
cinnamique.  Ger.,  Bibydroxyzinimtsaare.  Catfeicacid ; 
a strong,  triatomic  acid,  C9Hi?(  >4,  prepared  by  boiling  for 
45  minutes,  and  subsequently  purifying,  1 part  of  caffe- 
tannic  acid  with  5 parts  of  potash. 

DIHYDROXYLNIC'OTINi  E ).  Ger.,  Dikydroxylnicotin. 
A term  expressive  of  the  supposed  composition  of  pilo- 
car])idine,  which  is  regarded  as  nicotine  in  which  2 
molecules  of  hydroxyl  replace  2 atoms  of  hydrogen, 
G10H14N2O2. 

DIHYDROX'YLQUIN'IN<  E ).  A cry.stallline  compound 
of  quinine  with  2 molecules  of  hydroxyl,  C2oH2(iN204 
f-3H20. 

DIHYDR0X"YPR0PI0N'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Bihydroxy- 
propionsdure.  Glyceric  acid  ; i)ropionic  acid  in  which 
2 molecules  of  hydroxyl  replace  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  ; 
the  .syrupy  product,  GdhiOi,  of  the  gentle  oxidation  of 
glycerin  with  nitric  acid  or  with  bromine  and  water. 
It  is  a monobasic  acid  as  well  as  a diatomic  alcohol. 
DIHYDROX"YTOLU'ENE.  Ger.,  BikydroxytolxoL  A 
substitution  compound,  (’7HBO2,  of  toluene  in  whicli  2 


molecules  of  hydroxyl  replace  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  in 
the  benzene  residue,  GhHo.  Several  isomeric  varieties 
are  known. 

DIHYPOGAS'TRITJS.  FrumSt?,  double,  vn6,  under,  and 
yaarrip,  the  belly.  United  in  the  hypogastric  regions 
(said  of  monsters). 

DIHYSTE'RIA,  /.  From  61?,  twice,  and  varepa,  the 
womb.  Fr.,  dilaysterie.  A malformation  in  whicli  the 
uterus  is  double,  the  vagina  being  either  double  or 
single. 

DIIODACET'AMID(E).  Fr.,  dliodacHamide.  A sub- 
stance, C2HI2O.H2N,  prepared  by  adding  a concen- 
trated solution  of  ammonia  to  diiodacetic  ether. 
DIIODA'CETATE.  Fr.,  diiudaceiate.  A salt  of  diioda- 
cetic acid. 

DIIODACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diiodacetique.  Ger., 
Bijodessiqsaiire.  A monobasic  acid,  C2H2I2O2,  or  acetic 
acid  in  wdiich  2 atoms  of  iodine  replace  2 of  hvdrogem 
DIIODA'CETYL.  A 2-atom  iodine  substitution  product 
of  acetyl,  C2HI2O. — D.  hydrate.  Diiodacetic  acid. — D. 
nitride.  Diiotacetamide. 

DIIODHY'DRIN.  Diiodisopropyl  alcohol,  C3H5l2(OH  1, 
regarded  as  derived  from  glycerin  by  the  substitution 
of  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  for  2 molecules  of  hydroxyl. 
DII'ODID(E).  A compound  consisting  of  an  element  or 
radicle  united  directly  with  iodine  in  the  proportion  of 
2 atoms  of  the  latter  to  a certain  definite  quantity  of 
the  former  assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison. 
Dir'ODOACET'IC  ACID.  See  Diiodacp:tic  acid. 
DIIODOBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Bijodbenzol.  A 2-atom  iodine 
substitution  compound  of  benzene. 
DIIODOCAR'BAZOL.  The  compound  C12H6I2 : NH  ; an 
antiseptic. 

DIIOD'OFORM.  Ethylene  periodide,  C2H2I4 ; a sug- 
gested substitute  for  iodoform. 

DIIODOMETH'ANE.  See  Methylene  diiodide. 
DIIODONAPH'THOL.  The  compound  C10H6I2O2 ; a sub- 
stitute for  iodoform. 

DIIODOPHEN'OL.  Ger.,  Bijod phenol.  A 2-atom  iodine 
substitution  product  of  phenol,  CeHsDOH. — D.  iodide. 
Phenol  diiodide. 

DIIODORESOR'CIN.  An  inodorous  brown  powder,  used 
as  an  antiseptic. 

DIIODOSALICYLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diiodo-salicyliqae. 
Ger.,  Bijodsalicylsdure.  An  amorphous  substance, 
C7H4I2O3  --  G6H2l2(OH  ),COOH.  Its  sodium  salt  is  used 
as  an  analgetic  and  antijiyretic. 

DII"0D0THI0RES0R'CIN.  A brown  powder,  CnHiO. 
I2S2 ; an  antiseptic. 

DIIP'ETES.  Gr.,  Suttctj??.  Flowing  away  suddenly 
(.said  by  Hippocrates  of  an  ejaculation  of  semen  j. 
DIISOAM'YL,  n.  Diamyl. 

DIISOPROPYL'AMIN(E).  Dipropylamine. 
DIIUDICA'TIO,  /.  See  Dijudicatio. 

DIJUDICA'TIO,  /.  -fio'uis.  From  dijudicare,  to  judge, 
to  discriminate.  Ger.,  Entscheidnny.  Diagnosis. 
DIKE'TONE.  Ger.,  Biketon.  A ketone  which  contains 
2 molecules  of  carboxyl,  or  an  oxide  of  a hydrocarbon 
in  which  2 carbon  atoms,  neither  of  which  is  terminal, 
are  combined  with  2 atoms  of  oxygen. 

DIK'ORTJS.  From  6i'?,  twice,  and  «6pT),  the  pupil  of  the 
eye.  See  Hp:terophthalmus. 

DIKTYrilS,  /.  See  Dictyitis. 

DILACERA'TION.  Lat.,  dilaceratio  (from  dilacerare.  to 
tear  apart  I.  Vr.,  diJaceration.  Ger.,  B.  1.  A tearing 
apart  (see  L.vi'ERATion).  2.  Of  .1.  Tomes,  displace- 
ment of  the  crown  or  a portion  of  the  {*rown  of  a tooth 
during  its  formative  stage,  giving  rise  to  subsequent 
deformity  of  the  tooth. 

DILACTAMTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dilaetamique.  Ger.. 
Bilactamitisanre.  A dibasic  acid,  C(;HiiN04,  derived 
from  dilactic  acid  (lactic  anhydride)  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  amidogen  for  liydroxyl.  Two  varieties  are 
known  : Efhylidene  d.  a.  and  dihydracnjlamic  a. 


Dihydrated 

Dilivaria 


DILAC'TIC  ACID.  Lactyl  lactate,  lactolactic  acid,  lac- 
tic anhydride  ; a monobasic  acid,  ChHioOs  = CHaCH 
( 0HjC02CH(CH3jC0.0iI,  obtained  when  a solution  of 
lactic  acid  is  allowed  to  evaporate  at  the  ordinary  tem- 
perature or  is  heated  to  130°  to  140°  C. 

DILA'LEUS,  m.  From  6t?,  twice,  and  XaKelv,  to  speak. 
Ger.,  Doppelsprecher,  Jhmchredaer.  A ventriloquist. 
DILA'LIA  (Lat.J, /.  ¥r.,  dilulie.  Ger,,  Bauchrednerei. 

Ventriloquism. 

DILAN'IANS.  F rom  dilaniare,  to  dissipate.  Corrosive. 
DILA'TANCY.  Of  O.  Keynolds,  that  property  of  mas.ses 
formed  by  the  aggregation  of  solid  granules  movable 
upon  each  other,  by  virtue  of  which  any  change  in  the 
shape  of  such  a mass  is  necessarily  associated  with  a 
change  in  its  volume. 

DILA'TANS.  Causing  dilatation  ; as  a n.,  a dilator  mus- 
cle,— D.  urethram.  See  Bulbocavernosus. 
DILA'TANT.  Yy.,  d.,dilatateip'.  (ier.,  erweiternd.  Caus- 
ing dilatation  ; as  a n.,  a dilator  (of  O.  Keynolds,  a body 
possessing  the  property  of  dilatancy). 

DILATA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Dilatation.— Articuli 
d.  See  Arthrectasis,— D.  arteriarum.  See  Aneu- 
rysm.— D.  bronchiorum.  See  Bronchiectasis. — D. 
cordis.  Dilatation  of  the  heart. — D.  pupillae.  See 
CoRODiASTASis. — D.  vontriculi.  Dilatation  of  the 
stomach. 

DILATA^TION.  Gr.,  e/cTatri?,  6ievpu<r/xo?.  Lat,,  dilatntio 
(from  dilatare,  to  dilate).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Enveiterung, 
Ausdehnung.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  ])roducing  or  un- 
dergoing enlargement  as  the  result  of  an  expansive 
force  acting  from  within  or  of  a tractile  force  acting 
from  without.  2.  The  state  so  produced.  3.  An  ex- 
panded portion  of  a hollow  structure.  4.  Expansion 
produced  by  heat. — Active  d.  D.  caused  by  muscular 
action. — Bloody  d.  Fr.,  d.  sariglante.  Ger.,  blutige  I). 
(oder  Erweitermig).  D.  of  a canal  (e.  g.,  that  of  the 
cervix  uteri)  by  stretching  it  so  forcil)ly  as  to  cause 
hajmorrhage. — Bronchial  d.  See  Bronciiipx'tasis. — 
Bulbar  d.  Fr.,  d.  bulbaire.  1.  The  expansion  of  the 
portion  of  the  internal  jugular  vein  at  the  level  of  the 
foramen  lacerum  posterius  baseos  cranii.  2.  The  bulb 
of  the  urethra. — Cirsoid  d.  See  Cirsoid  anisurysm. — 
Hydrostatic  d.  I).  of  a part  (e.  g.,  the  cervix  uteri)  by 
means  of  an  elastic  bag  introduced  into  it  and  then  dis- 
tended with  water. — Passive  d.  D.  as  the  result  of  a 
distending  force  acting  from  within,  or  of  paralysis  of  a 
sphincter. — Permanent  d.  Fr.,  d.  permanente.  1.  The 
practice  of  dilating  a part  (e.  g.,  the  ui-ethra)  by  means 
of  instruments  that  are  left  in  place  after  their  inser- 
tion. 2.  A state  of  d.  that  lasts  indefinitely  after  its 
cause  has  ceased  to  act. — Sacciform  d.  Ger.,  sacl  formige 
Erweitermig.  Partial  or  unequal  d.  of  a hollow  organ 
so  that  a portion  of  it  stands  out  in  the  form  of  a pouch, 
— Simple  d.  Fr.,  d.  simple.  Ger.,  einfaehe  I).  D.  un- 
attended with  other  structural  change. 

DILATA'TOR,  w.  -to'ris.  From  to  dilute.  Fr., 

dilatateur.  Ger.,  Erbffner,  Erweiterer.  A dilator  (either 
a muscle  or  an  instrument). — D.  alae  naris  posterior.  A 
small  muscle  arising  from  the  nasal  notch  and  inserted 
into  the  integument  near  the  margin  of  the  nostril. — 
D.  ani.  The  lower  longitudinal  muscular  fibres  of  the 
muscular  layer  of  the  rectum. — D.  ani  internus.  Longi- 
tudinal nnstriped  muscular  fibres  in  the  bases  of  the 
columns  of  (Morgagni. — D.  brevis.  See  Supermaxillo- 
NASALis  parrws. — Dilatatores  canaliculorum  lacrima- 
lium.  Muscular  fibres  which  surround  the  lacrymal 
canals,  supposed  to  increase  their  lumen  by  their  action. 
— D.  conchae.  See  Intertragicus. — D.  inferior  sacci 
lacrimalis.  See  Tensor  tarsi. — D.  laryngeus,  D.  laryn- 
gis.  A collective  term  applied  to  the  cricoarytienoideus 
posticus,  cricothyreoideus  posticus,  and  ceratoarytaenoi- 
deus  muscles. — D.  naris.  See  Depressor  also  nasi. — 
D.  naris  anterior.  Fr.,  dilatatenr  de  la  narine  anterieur. 
A small  muscle  which  arises  from  the  uj)per  border  of 


the  alar  cartilage  of  tlie  nose  and  is  inserted  into  the 
integument  of  the  anterior  border  of  the  nostril. — D. 
naris  lateralis.  In  solipeds,  a muscle  which  arises 
from  the  superior  maxilla  and  is  inserted  into  the  skin 
covering  the  external  portion  of  the  nostril. — D.  naris 
minor.  See  Levator  ahe  narium  minor. — D.  naris  pro- 
prius.  See  Depressor  ahe  nasi.—H.  palpebrarum. 
See  Depre.ssor  — D.  pharyngis.  See  Stylo- 

piiARYNGEUS.— D.  pinnae.  See  Depressor  alx  nasi. 
— D.  pupillae.  Fr.,  dilatateur  de  la  pupille.  Ger.,  Er- 
weiterer  der  Pupille.  The  radiating  muscular  fibres  of 
the  iris. — D.  pylori.  Certain  fibres  of  the  external 
layer  of  the  stomach  which  pass  over  the  pylorus,  be- 
lieved to  dilate  it. — D.  superior  sacci  lacrimalis.  S(‘<^ 
Depressor  supercilii. — D.  tubae  Eustachii.  Fr.,  dila- 
tateur da  tube.  Ger.,  Enveiterer  der  EustacliV schen  Boh  re. 
See  Abductor  of  the  Eustaehian  tube. — D.  urethrae. 
See  Bulbocavernosus.— D.  vestibuli  laryngis.  See 
Thyreoepiglottideus. 

DILATATO'RIUM,  n.  Fr.,  dilatatoire.  Ger.,  Au.sdeh- 
nunqsiverlczeug.  An  instrument  for  producing  dilataticni. 

DILATA'TUS.  Dilated. 

DILATOR.  Lat.,  dilatator.  Fr.,  dilatateur.  Ger.,  Er- 
iveiterer.  Any  mechanism  that  effects  dilatation  (a 
nerve  that  stimulates  a dilating  muscle,  a muscle  that 
effects  dilatation,  an  instrument  for  enlarging  a canal 
or  an  aperture). — Barnes’s  d’s.  Fr.,  dilatateurs  de 
Barnes.  Ger.,  Barnes’s  gelgenfbrmige  Gummiballonen . 
A series  of  fiddle-shaped  rubber  bags  of  various  sizes 
for  dilating  the  os  uteri ; chiefly  used  during  the  first 
stage  of  parturition. — Cervix  d.  An  insd-ument  for 
dilating  the  cervix  uteri. — Dolbeau’s  d.  A d.  composed 
of  several  blades  which  when  closed  form  a smooth 
cone  and  are  separated  by  a screw  attachment  at  the 
handle  ; used  for  dilating  the  neck  of  the  bladder  in 
lithotomy. — Duplay’s  d.  A d.  for  the  same  purpose 
as,  and  somewhat  resembling,  Dolbeau’s  d. — Emmet’s 
sponge  d.  A sponge  tent,  covered  by  a rubber  cap  and 
suitably  mounted  for  intrauterine  adjustment.  It  is 
gradually  expanded  by  a stream  of  water  introduced 
from  a Davidson’s  syringe. — Holt’s  d.  See  Divuls(»r. 
— Hydrostatic  d.  A d.  consisting  of  a distensible  bag 
to  be  inflated  with  water. — Otis’s  d.  A .small  wire 
urethral  speculum  opening  by  its  own  elasticity  and 
closed  by  a screw. — Richardson’s  d.  An  instrument 
for  dilating  strictures  of  the  urethra,  made  on  the  same 
general  plan  as  Holt’s  divulsor. — Stern’s  d,  A divulsor 
similar  to  Thompson’s. — Tarnier’s  d.  Fr.,  dilatateur 
intra-uterin  de  Tarnier.  A d.  consisting  of  a rubber 
tube  closed  at  one  end,  to  be  introduced  into  the  uterus 
by  means  of  a grooved  staff,  and  there  inflated  after 
another  (metallic)  tube  has  been  slipped  over  it  to  limit 
the  portion  of  the  tube  that  is  to  be  dilated  by  inject- 
ing water. — Tracheal  d.  A forcepslike  instrument  for 
holding  the  tracheal  incision  open  during  the  intro- 
duction of  the  tube  in  the  operation  of  tracheotomy. — 
Trousseau’s  d.  A curved  tracheal  d. — Vaso-d.  See- 
the major  list.— Voillemier’s  stricture  d.  An  instru- 
ment resembling  Holt’s  divulsor,  but  with  a .screw  at 
the  tip  for  the  attachment  of  a filiform  bougie.— 
Whitehead’s  rectal  d.  A rubber  bag  on  the  end  of  a 
rectal  bougie,  which  may  be  inflated  to  cau.se  dilata- 
tion. 

DILIT'URATE.  A salt  of  dilituric  acid. 

DILITU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dilifuriijue.  Ger.,  J)ili- 
fursaure.  A tribasic  crystalline  acid,  GtIIaNa05,  formed 
by  the  action  of  fuming  nitric  acid  on  barbituric  acid. 

DILIVA'RIA.  Fr.,  dilivaire.  A genus  of  acanthaceous 
shrubs. — D.  ebracteata.  An  East  Indian  species ; the 
root  is  used  in  India  as  a sudorific  and  diuretic.— D. 
ilicifolia.  A species  u.sed  in  India  as  an  antidote  to 
poisoning  from  snake  bites. — D.  volubilis.  An  East 
Indian  species  having  fhe  same  properties  as  those  of 
J).  ebracteata. 


Dill 

Dinitramidobenzoic  Acid 


708 


DILL.  A.-{  ■>.,  <IU,  dUe.  Lat.,  nnethuia.  Fr.,  uneOi  [Fr. 
Cod.],  (fer.,  iC  A plant  of  the  genus  A aef/zma,  espe- 
cially Anethum  (jraveolens  (see  Vevl'ED a^vm  (jraveolens). 
DILLE'NIA, /.  Fv.,  dillenie.  iWw,  Rosenapfel.  A genus 
of  trees. — D.  elliptica.  Fr.,  dUU'hie  elliptique.  A species 
liaving  an  edible  fruit,  of  about  the  size  of  an  orange, 
used  medicinally  like  lemons. — D.  indica.  Fr.,  dillenie 
des  Indes.  An  East  Indian  .species  with  properties 
similar  to  those  of  11.  elliptica.  The  bark  and  leaves 
are  astringent.  The  juice  of  the  fruit  is  used  as  a cool- 
ing and  demulcent  drink  in  fevers  and  sore  throat ; the 
hark  of  the  root  is  applied  to  gouty  and  (edematous 
swellings. — D.  scabrella.  A species  with  very  rough 
leaves,  which  are  used  as  a substitute  for  sand  paper. 
The  fruits  are  em])loyed  like  those  of  1).  elliptica. — D. 
serrata.  Fr.,  dillenie  dfeaUles  dentees.  A Javanese 
species  with  fruit  tasting  like  an  orange.  The  rind  is 
a.stringent,  and  is  used  in  ai)hthse. — D.  speciosa.  D. 
indica. 

DIL'UENT.  Lat.,  (h7«c»,s  ( from  to  dilute  ).  Fr., 

dHayant.  Ger.,  verdiinnend.  Serving  to  dilute;  as  a 
n.  (Ger.,  Verdiinnmigsmitteh,  a bland  Ikpiid,  consisting 
mostly  of  water,  to  be  drank  in  large  quantities  for  the 
purpose  of  diluting  the  fluids  of  the  body,  especially 
the  urine,  .so  as  to  render  them  less  irritating. 
DILTJ'TER.  A diluent  medicine. 

DILU'TION.  Lat.,  dilutio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  I).,  Verdiin- 
nung.  The  act  or  process  of  rendering  a substance 
dilute  or  attenuated,  also  the  mixture  re.sulting  from 
such  a process. — Centesimal  d.  Of  the  homceopathists, 
any  one  of  a .series  of  d’s  the  fir.st  of  which  contains  1 
part  of  a drug  and  100  parts  of  diluent,  the  second  1 
l>art  of  the  first  d.  and  100  parts  of  diluent,  etc. — Dec- 
imal d.  Of  the  homceopathists,  any  one  of  a series  of 
d’s  the  fir.st  of  which  contains  1 part  of  a drug  and  10 
parts  of  diluent,  the  second  1 part  of  the  first  d.  and  10 
parts  of  diluent,  etc. — High  d.  The  excessive  d.  of 
anything. 

DILU'TIONIST.  One  who  believes  that  the  dilution  of 
drugs  increases  their  potency. — High  d.  A homoeop- 
athist  who  habitually  uses  high  dilutions. — Low  d. 
A homceopathist  who  does  not  believe  in  the  use  of 
high  dilutions. 

DILU'TUS.  Diluted  ; as  a n.,  in  tlie  n.  dilutnm,  a diluted 
preparation,  also  the  liciuid  in  which  something  has 
been  infused. 

DIMANGANTC.  Containing  2 atoms  of  manganese  as 
a quadrivalent  radicle. 

DIMAN'GANOTJS.  Containing  2 atoms  of  manganese 
as  a bivalent  radicle. 

DIMAR'GARIN.  Ft.,  dimargarine.  Ger.,  71.  A gluco- 
side  formed  by  the  action  of  margaric  acid  on  glycerin. 
DIMERCAP'TAN.  A double  molecule  of  a mercaptan. 
DIMERCURAMMO'NIUM,  DIMERCU"RICAMMO'NI- 
UM,  71.  A univalent  radicle,  NHg2',  having  the  com- 
position of  ammonium  in  which  4 atoms  of  hydrogen 
are  replaced  by  2 atoms  of  bivalent  mercury. — D.  chlo- 
ride. A yellow  powder,  NHg2Cl. — D.  oxide.  The 
compound  (NHg2)20. 

DIMERCUR0"S0AMM0'NIUM,  DIMER'CUROUS  AM- 
MO'NIUM.  A univalent  radicle,  NIl2Hg2',  consisting 
of  ammonium  in  which  a double  atom  of  mercury  (Hg 
— Hg)  lias  been  substituted  for  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. 
DIMETAL'LIC.  Fr.,  himetallique.  Of  salts,  containing 
in  the  molecule  2 atoms  of  a metallic  element. 
DIMETH'ENE.  Ger.,  Dimethen.  A radicle,  (’2H41,  con- 
sisting of  a double  molecule  of  methene. 
DIMETHETHACETTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dimethethace- 
tique.  Ger.,  I)i7neth7flath7/lessig.<ianre.  A monobasic  acid, 
C6Hi202rCH:iV2. 

DIMETHOXALTC  ACID.  See  Butyll.xc  tic  acid. 
DIMETHOX'^YCINCHONINTC  ACID.  A body,  C20H22- 
Hr2N20,  ]>repared  by  the  action  of  bromine  on  cin- 
chonine hydrochloride. 


DIMETH'YL.  A double  molecule  of  methyl,  (CH3)2. 
In  the  free  state  it  constitutes  ethane,  C2H6  = H3C 
— CHs  ; in  composition  it  represents  methyl  united 
with  bivalent  elements  or  radicles  like  oxygen,  sul- 
phur, etc. — D.  ketone.  See  Acp:toxe. 
DIMETHYLA'CETAL.  Ethylidene  dimethylate,  a color- 
le.ss  ethereal  liquid,  C4H10O2,  formed  from  acetal  by 
the  substitution  of  2 molecules  of  methyl  for  2 of  ethyl. 
It  has  been  used  as  an  amesthetic  by  inhalation,  alone 
or  mixed  with  half  its  volume  of  chloroform. 
DIMETH"YLAMIDOANTIP'YRIN(E).  See  Pvrami- 
donp:. 

DIMETHYL'AMIN(E ).  A secondary  amine  of  methyl, 
NC2H7,  metameric  with  ethylamine  ; a liquid  having 
an  ammoniacal  odor,  found  in  Peruvian  guano. 
DIMETHYLAR'SIN(  E).  Fr.,  dimethylai'sine.  Ger.,  Di- 
7nethyla7'sin.  A radicle  having  the  composition  As(C 
113)2. — D.  chloridie).  Ger. yI)i77iethyla7'sinchloriir.  A color- 
less liquid,  As(CTl3)2Cl,  having  an  excessively  penetrat- 
ing, disgusting  odor.  Its  vapors  cause  great  irritation  of 
the  mucous  membranes  and  are  stupefjdng  in  their 
ertect.  Under  certain  conditions  it  combines  with 
chlorine  to  form  the  solid  trichloride  of  d.,  As(CIl3)2Cl3. 
— D.  cyanidie).  Ger.,  Dimethylarsincyaniir.  An  excess- 
ively poisonous  body,  As(CH3)2GN,  occurring  under 
the  form  of  prismatic  crystals.  It  is  very  volatile,  and 
a very  small  amount  of  its  vapor  inhaled  will  cause  conn 
plete  loss  of  consciousness.  - D.  oxid(  e).  Ger.,  Dimethy- 
larsinoxyd.  A colorless  liquid,  [As(CH3)2]20,  giving  off 
exceedingly  irritant  and  stupefying  vapors  which  ex- 
plode when  heated  above  50°  C.  It  is  a very  active 
poison.  (Lemically  it  is  a base. 

DIMETHYLARSINTC  ACID.  Ger.,  Arse7idh7ietli7jhaure. 
Gacodylic  acid,  a crystalline  body,  As(CH3)20.0H. 
The  acid,  as  well  as  its  sodium  salt,  has  been  used 
subcutaneously  in  tuberculous  disea.se. 
DIMETH'YLATED.  Ger.,  zweifachmethylirt.  Combined 
Avith  2 molecules  of  methyl. 

DIMETHYLBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Dimethijlhejizol.  See 
Xylexp:. 

DIMETHYLBENZOTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dimethylhenzoi- 
qne.  Ger.,  Dmethylbenzoesdnre.  A compound,  Celis 
(CH3)2(C0.0H),  of  which  there  are  three  isomers: 
mesitylenic  acid,  xi/lic  acid,  and  parajcylic  acid. 
DIMETHYLCIT'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dmiHhylcitriqne. 
Ger.,  Diinethylatronensaure.  Monacid  or  monohydric 
citrate  of  methyl,  C6H60t(CH3)2,  not  yet  isolated  in  the 
pure  state,  but  known  through  its  salts. 
DIMETH"YLDIETHYLAMMO'NIUM.  Ger.,  Dimethyl- 
didthylaMmonium.  A uni\"alent  radicle  luiA'ing  the  com- 
position (dl3)2  > N'  < (C2H5)2  = NC6Hi6. 
DIMETH"YLDIETHYLMETH'ANE.  See  Heptaxe. 
DIMETH''YLDIOXYSUCCINTC  ACID.  See  Dimethyl- 
tartaric  ACID. 

DIMETH'YL  ETHER.  See  under  Methyl  ether. 
DIMETH"YLETHYLACETONI'TRILE.  A liquid,  C 
{CH3)2C2lI.5.CN. 

DIMETH"YLETHYLCAR'BINOL.  Tertiary  isoamyl  al- 
cohol. See  under  Amyl  alcohol. 
DIMETHYLGLY'CERIN.  Ger.,  D.  A thick,  SAveet 
liquid,  ( CH3)2  > C( OH  > — CH(  OH ) — CH2(OH ). 
DIMETHYLGLY'CERYL.  Ger.,  7).  The  trivalent  rad- 
icle, (CH3)2  = C'  — C'H  — C'lL,  of  isoamyl  glycerin, 
luiAung  the  constitution  of  glyceryl  in  Avhich  2 mole- 
cules of  methyl  replace  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. 
DIMETHYLHYDROQUIN'ONE.  Fr.,  dimethyl-hydro- 
quinone.  Ger.,  Dimethylhydrochinon.  Hydroquinone 
in  Avhich  2 molecules  of  methyl  replace  2 atoms  of 
hydrogen,  C6H2(CH3)2f  OH  )2. 

DIMETHYLTC.  Containing  2 molecules  of  methyl,  or 
derived  bv  substitution  from  dimethyl. 

DIMETH"’yLIS0PR0PYLCAR'BIN0L.  See  Hexyl  al- 
cohol. 

DIMETHYLKE'TONE.  See  under  Acetoxe. 


Dill 

Dinitramidobenzoic  Acid 


DIMETHYLMALON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ackle  dimHhyl-malo- 
nique.  Ger.,  J)i methijlmalo nsdare.  A dibasic  crystalline 
acid,  (CHaj2  > C < (C0.0H)2,  isomeric  with  pyrotar- 
taric  acid. 

DIMETHYLMORTHIN(E).  A compound,  CnHi7fCH3)2 
N();{,  formed  by  the  action  of  methyl  iodide  on  mor- 
phine. 

DIMETHYLNORNAR'COTIN( E ).  Fr.,  dim Wiyl-nor nar- 
cotine. One  of  the  honiologues,  C21H22NO7,  of  normal 
narcotine  (nornarc<hine ). 

DIMETHYLOXAL'IC  ACID.  See  Butyllactic  acid. 
DIMETH"YLOXALYLURE'A.  tier.,  Dimethyloxalylharn- 
stoff.  Chole.stropbane ; so  called  because  it  may  be  re- 
garded as  oxalurea  (parabanic  acid;  in  which  2 mole- 
cules of  methyl  replace  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. 
DIMETHYLOX'AMIDf E ).  Fr.,  dimetliyl-oxamide.  Ger., 
JHmethyloxamid.  A crystalline  substance,  CiOji  N.CH:!. 
11)2. 

DIMETH"YLOXYQUIN'IZIN( E).  Fr.,  dhnethyl-oxyqnin- 
izine.  Ger.,  I)imethylo.rychhiizin.  A term  expressive 
of  the  composition  ofantipyrine  ( q.  r.  ).  The  name  is, 
however,  also  given  to  a sul)stance,  C2()II]8Ni02,  having 
the  composition  of  2 molecules  of  oxymethylquinizine, 
which  in  uniting  lose  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. 
DIMETH"YLOXYQUIN'ONE.  Ger.,  IJimeth ylo.cycl,inon. 
The  compound  (h((T{;i)2H(OH  K>2. 
DIMETHYLPARABANTC  ACID.  See  Dimethyloxa- 

LYLUREA. 

DIMETHYLPHEN'OL.  Fr.,  diinethylpluhiol.  Ger.,  1). 
A homologue  of  phenol  in  which  2 molecules  of  methyl 
replace  2 atoms  of  hydrogen.  See  Xylenol. 
DIMETHYLPHEN'YL.  Fr.,  dimWiylphenyle.  Ger.,  I). 
Xylyl ; a univalent  radich',  C(j(  CH:?)'!!:/,  or  i)benyl  in 
which  2 molecules  of  methyl  replace  2 atoms  of  hy- 
drogen. 

DIMETHYLPHOS'PHATE.  Ger.,  Dimethylpkosphai.  A 
salt  of  diniethylphosphoric  acid. 

DIMETHYLPHOS'PHIN(E).  A colorle.ss  licpiid,  P(C 
113)211,  boiling  at  25°  C.,  and  taking  lire  on  expos- 
ure to  the  air  ; jireiaired  in  the  reaction  of  phosphonium 
iodide  (2  molecules),  methyl  iodide  (2  molecules',  and 
zinc  iodide  (1  molecule)  in  a sealed  tube. 
DIMETHYLPHOSPHINTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dimcthyl- 
phosphiniqae.  Ger.,  Dimethytphosphinsanre.  A white, 
solid,  monobasic  acid,  F(  CH3)2.0i0H),  resembling  par- 
affin in  appearance. 

DIMETHYLPHOSPHORTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  di methyl- 
phosphor  iqne.  Ger.,  Dimethylphosphorsaare.  Monohy- 
dric  dimethyl  phosphate,  (CH3)2.HPOt. 

DIMETHYLPIPER'AZIN(E).  See  Lupetazine. 
DIMETH"YLPROPYLCAR'BINOL.  .See  Hexyl  alco- 
hol. 

DIMETH"YLPROTOCATECHUTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  di- 
mHhyl-protocatech ique.  Ger.,  Dimethytdtherprotoch usdnre. 
cicid 

DIMETH"YLPYROCAT'ECHIN.  Fr.,  dimethyl-pyro- 
c.ntechine.  Ger.,  Dimethylbrenzcatechin.  A liquid,  Cs 
H10O2,  or  pyrocatechin  in  which  2 molecules  of  methyl 
replace  2 atoms  of  hydrogen.  It  has  an  odor  of  vanilla. 
DIMETHYLQUIN'ONE.  Fr.,  dimethylquinone.  Ger., 
Dimethylchinon.  The  compound  C8H8O2,  or  quinone  in 
which  2 molecules  of  methyl  replace  2 atoms  of  hydro- 
gen, probably  identical  in  formula  with  jihlorone. 
DIMETHYLSUCCIN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Dimethylsuccin- 
sdnre,  Dimethylhernsteinsaiire.  A dibasic,  crystalline 
acid,  C\;Hio04,  or  succinic  acid  in  which  2 molecules  of 
methyl  replace  2 atoms  of  hydrogen,  i.someric  with  adip- 
ic acid. 

DIMETHYLSUL'PHINiE).  Ger.,  Dimethyl  snlfiu.  A 

bivalent  radicle,  (CH3)2.  < S >. 

DIMETHYLSUL'PHONE.  Ger.,  DimethyJsnlfon.  The 
compound  ( (Tl3)2.S02. 

DIMETHYLTARTARTC  ACID.  Dimethyldioxysnccinic 
acid  ; a .syrupy  compound,  ('«HioOh,  resulting  from  the 


action  of  zinc  on  an  alcoholic  solution  of  pyroracemic 
acid. 

DIMETHYLTHI'ONYL.  A substance  of  the  compo.si- 
tion  ( C.H3)S0. 

DIMETH"YLTHYMHYDROQUIN'ONE.  Fr.,  dimHhyl- 
thymhydroquinone.  Ger.,  Dimethylthymhydrochinon.  A 
liquid,  C12II18O2,  found  in  the  volatile  oil  of  arnica  root. 
DIMETHYLTOLU'  IDIN  E).  Fr.,  dimethyl  - tolmdine. 
Ger.,  Dimethyltolaidin.  Monamidomesitylene  (or  pseu- 
documene) ; a 2-molecule  methyl  substitution  product, 
C6(C'H3)2.<CH3)H2.NIl2,  of  toluidine. 
DIMETHYLURE'A.  See  under  Mp:thyl  area. 
DIMETHYLU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dimeth y! nriqae. 
Ger.,  Dimethylharnsdure.  A dimethyl  substitution  prod- 
uct of  uric  acid,  C7H8X4O3. 

DIMETHYLXAN'THINfE).  Fr.,  dimldhyl-xanthine.  Ger., 
Di methyl xanthin.  Theobromine;  a 2-molecule  methyl 
substitution  ])roduct  of  xanthine,  ColPii  CH3 )2N4()2. 
DIMET'RA,  /.  From  twice,  and  fxr)Tpa,  the  womb. 
Fr.,  dimetre.  Ger.,  doppelte  (iehdrmatter.  A double 
uterus. 

DIMET'RIA,  f.  Fr.,  dimetrie.  The  condition  of  hav'- 
ing  a double  uterus. 

DIMOL'YBDATE.  A molybdate  containing  2 atoms  of 
molybdenum. 

DIMOLYB'DIC.  Containing  2 atoms  of  molybdenum 
as  a quadrivalent  radicle. 

DIMOL'YBDOUS.  Containing  2 atoms  of  molybdenum 
as  a trivalent  radicle. 

DIMONOCHLORALLYL'AMIN  E).  A compound,  (AH9 
CI2X,  which  may  be  regarded  as  derived  from  allyl- 
amine. 

DIMOR'PHIN(Ej.  Fr.,d.  An  arsenical  conipoiiml,  As4 
S3',  found  in  a hot  spring  near  Xaples. 

DIMOR'PHISM.  Lat.,  dimorphismas  * from  5i?,  twice, 
and  p.op(i)j},  form Fr. , dimorphisme.  Ger.,  Dimorphis- 
mns,  Doppelqestaltanq.  The  state  of  a compound  which 
crystallizes  in  forms  belonging  to  two  different  systems, 
although  neither  of  these  systems  corresponds  to  a dif- 
ferent composition. 

DIMORPHOBIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  t-is).  From  61?.  twice, 
juop</)^,  shape,  and  /Stwo-t?,  life.  Generation  in  the  .same 
animal  in  two  different  ways  when  subjected  to  differ- 
ent conditions  and  environment. 

DIMOR'PHOUS.  Lat.,  dimorphas  (from  twice,  and 
p.op(t)rj,  form ).  Fr.,  dimorphe.  tier.,  zweiqe.sttdtiq.  Cry.s- 
tallizing  in  two  different  forms. 

DINAPH'THYL.  Fr.,  dinaphthyle.  Ger.,  ]).  A nacre- 
ous, crystalline  hydrocarbon,  (hoHu — D.  ketone.  A 
substance,  CioH7,CO.Cioll7,  of  which  isomeric  modifica- 
tions are  known. 

DINAPHTHYL'AMIN(E(.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dinaphthyl- 
atnin.  A crystalline  substance,  N(Cu)H7)2H,  or  ammo- 
nia in  which  2 molecules  of  naphthyl  replace  2 atoms  of 
hydrogen. 

DINAPH"THYLMETH'ANE.  A compound,  ('udr7.CH2. 
C10H7,  produced  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  naph- 
thalene and  methylal. 

DINAPHTHYLSUL' PHONE.  A compound,  i(h9H7'2 
SO2,  resulting  from  the  action  of  sulphuric  anhydride 
on  naphthalene. 

DINGEE.  See  Dengue. 

DINTC,  DIN'ICAL.  Lat.,  diniens  ( from  6Ao?,  vertigo). 
Fr.,  diniqne.  Pertaining  to  giddiness  ; as  a n.,  a medi- 
cine for  its  relief. 

DINI'ODIDi  E 1.  See  Diiodide. 

DINITRAM'TDOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dinitram- 
idoboizo'ique.  Ger.,  Diuitramidobenzoesdure.  A mono- 
basic acid,  C(;Il2<  X<)2)2(  NID.CO.OH,  a 2-molecule  ni- 
troxyl  substitution  compound  of  amidobenzoic  acid  ; 
two  isomeric  varieties  ai*e  known  : 1.  Dinitroparamido- 
benzoic  ( or  chrysanisic)  acid,  formed  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  dinitroanisic  acid.  2.  Dinitroorthamido- 
benzoic  ( or  dinitroanthranilic,  or  dinitramidosalic,  or 


Dinitramidophen  ol 
Diospyros 


chrysalylic ) acid  ; a crystalline  acid,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  ammonia  upon  an  ethereal  solution  of  dini- 
trosalicylic  acid,  closely  resembling  dinitroparamido- 
benzoic  acid. 

DINITRAM"IDOPHEN'OL.  Picramic  acid. 

DINITRAM"IDOSALYL'IC  ACID.  See  Dinitkamido- 
KENZOIC  ACID  ( Ist  def. ). 

DINITRAN'ILINi  E I.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  l)initranilhi.  Di- 
nitroamidobenzene ; a 2-molecule  iiitryl  substitution 
in'oduct,  (’(iH3(N02)2.NH2,  of  aniline.  Two  isomeric 
varieties  are  known. 

DINITRANIS'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dinitnfuisiqne.  Ger., 
Dinitmuissdiire.  A compound,  C8H(;(N02)202,  resulting 
from  the  action  of  fuming  nitric  acid  on  anisic  acid. 

DINITRANISTDIN(E).  A feebly  l)asic  compound,  C- 
H-NhOs,  prepared  by  the  action  of  an  alcoholic  solu- 
tion of  ammonium  suli)bide  on  trinitranisol  (methyl 
pi  crate). 

DINITRAN'ISOL.  A substitution  derivative  of  anisol, 

C7Hf,(N02)2(). 

DINI'TRATED,  DINFTRIC.  Fr.,  hiniire,  dinUHque. 
Containing  2 molecules  of  nitric  acid. 

DINr'TROAMIDOBEN'ZENE.  See  Dixitkanilixe. 

DINI"TROANTHRANIL'IC  ACID.  See Dixitramido- 
BEXZorc  ACID  (2d  def.j. 

DINITROBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  dlnitro-henzine . Ger.,  Dtm- 
trohenzol.  A 2-molecule  nitryl  substitution  comiiound, 
CfiH4(N02)2,  of  benzene.  Orthodinitrobenzene,  ineta- 
dinitrobenzene,  and  paradinitrobenzene  are  known. 

DINITROBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diniirohenzdique. 
Ger.,  liimirohenzoemure.  A 2-molecule  nitryl  substitu- 
tion compound  of  benzoic  acid,  C6H3(X02)2.C0.0II. 

DINITROBU'TANE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dinitrohnian.  A 
liquid,  C4Hs.(  N()2;2,  acting  as  a monobasic  acid. 

DINITROCEL'LULIN,  DINITROCEL'LULOSE.  See 

PyROX  VLIX. 

DINITROCRES'OL,  DINITROCRESYL'IC  ACID.  Fr., 

dinitrocresol , crcftolhinitre,  acide  dinitrocrhyliqae.  Ger., 
DhtifrocreHol.  A compound,  (■6H2(CH:!'){]S'02)20K,  or 
cresol  in  which  2 molecules  of  nitryl  have  replaced  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen. 

DINr'TRODIPHEN'YL.  A compound,  Ci2H8(X02)2,  of 
which  two  isomeric  forms  are  known,  both  prepared 
by  the  action  of  faming  nitric  acid  on  diphenyl. 

DINITRODU'RENE.  Ger.,  Dinitrodarol.  A 2-molecnle 
nitryl  suhstitution  compound,  C10H12N2O+ = C6(/JH;i. 
XO2.CH3.NO2.CH3),  of  durene. 

DINITROETH'ANE.  Ger.,  Diaitroathan.  A colorless 
liquid,  C2lH(X02)2,  of  sweetish  taste. 

DINITROETHYL'IC  ACID.  An  nn.stable  2-molecnle 
nitryl  substitution  compound,  C2H,5.(XO  W.HC2H5  — 
X(XO)  -OH,  of  ethylic  acid. 

DINITROMESIT'YLENE.  Fr..  diailro-mhitulene,  hini- 
Iro-mhUylhie.  Ger.,  Dinit)'omesit}jIe)i.  The  compound 
Cc.H  ( X<  >2  I2(  CH:i)3  = C12HTX2O4. 

DINITROMETAXY'LENE.  Fr.,  diniiromHaxylene.  Ger., 
1 )iniiromeia xylol . A 2-molecule  nitryl  substitution  com- 
pound, ( 4>ll2(  XO2  )2fCH3  >2,  of  oxylene. 

DINITRONAPH'THALENE.  A substance,  CioThu  XO2  >2, 
having  three  isomeric  forms. 

DINITRONAPH"THALENESULPHON'IC  ACID.  Ger., 
I)iuHrooaphlaleiisidfo)isaare.  A monobasic  acid,  C10H5 
(X()2)2  — SO2.OH. 

DINITRONAPH'THOL.  Fr..  diaitronajddol . Xapbtba- 
lene  yellow,  CioHdi  X02,)20ll,  of  which  two  isomeric 
forms  are  known. 

DINITROPHENAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dhiitroplu'na- 
miqae.  Picramic  a(dd. 

DINI"TROORTHOAMIDOBENZO'IC  ACID.  See  under 

DiX1TRAMIDOI?EXZOI('  A('ID. 

DINr'TROORTHOCRES'OL,  DINI"TROPARACRES'- 
OL,  S(‘c  nnd(‘r  Oixitrocresol. 

DINI"TROPARAMIDOBENZO'IC  ACID.  See  umhr 
Hixitr.^  midorexzoic  acid. 


DINITROPH'ENATE.  Fr.,  dinitrophenate.  A substitu- 
tion compound  of  dinitrophenol  with  a base. 
DINITROPHENHC  ACID,  DINITROPHEN'OL.  Fr., 
dinitrophenol , acide  dinitrophenique.  Ger.,  Dinitrophenol. 
A 2-molecule  nitryl  substitution  compound,  CeHs. 
( X02)2.0il  — C6H4X2O5,  of  phenol.  Several  isomeric 
varieties  are  known. 

DINI"TROPHENOLSULPHON'IC  ACID.  A 2-molecule 
nitryl  substitution  product,  C«H3(,X02;2S03H,  of  phen- 
olsnlphonic  acid. 

DINITROPRO'PANE.  Ger.,  Dinit ropropan.  An  oily 

liquid,  C3H6(X02>2,  having  a sweetish  taste  and  acid 
properties,  and  forming  a series  of  salts,  which  are  ex- 
plosive. The  isomeric  form  derived  from  isopropyl  is 
also  known. 

DINITROQUIN'OL.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dinitrochinol.  A 
substance,  2(.6H2(X02,)(  OH  >2 -j- 3H2O,  forming  golden- 
yellow  acicular  crystals  which  color  the  skin  a deep 
red. 

DINITRORESOR'CINOL.  A substance,  C.dl2(X02)2 
( 011)2,  isomeric  with  dinitroquinol.  An  isomeric  form, 
isod\  is  known. 

DINITROSALICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,rtch?e  dinitrosalicyliqne. 
Ger.,  Dinitrosalicylsdure.  A dinitryl  substitution  prod- 
uct, C6H2(X02)20H.C0.0H,  of  salicylic  acid.  It  colors 
the  epidermis  a persistent  yellow. 

DINITROSORESOR'CINOL.  Syn.  : qninonedioxime.  A 
substance,  C6H202(X0H)2,  made  by  the  action  of  so- 
dium nitrate  on  a solution  of  resorcinol  in  acetic  acid. 

DINITROSOSUL'PHONATE.  A salt  of  dinitrososul- 
phonic  acid. 

DINITROSOSULPHONHC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dinitroso- 
sidfonique.  Ger.,  Dinitrososulfonsaare.  A substance, 
H2S03.(X0  )2,  not  yet  isolated,  having  the  composition 
of  suli)huric  acid  in  which  2 molecules  of  nitrosyl  re- 
place 1 atom  of  oxygen. 

DINITROTARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dinitro-tartrique. 
Ger.,  Dinitroweinsanre,  A body,  C4H4X2O10,  or  tartaric 
acid  compounded  with  2 molecules  of  nitrile. 

DINI"TROTETRACHLORETH'ANE.  Fr.,  hinitro-te- 
trachlor-ethane.  Ger.,  Dinit rotetrachlordthan.  A color- 
less crystalline  snhstance,  C2Cl4(  X02)2,  formed  by  heat- 
ing perchlorethylene  with  nitrogen  peroxide. 

DINITROTOL''TJEXE.  Fr.,  di n it ro -toluene.  Ger.,  Dini- 
trotolnol.  A substitution  compound,  C(;H3(X02')2.C’H3, 
of  toluene,  in  which  2 molecules  of  nitryl  replace  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen  in  the  henzene  residue,  CgH.5.  Three 
isomeric  A^irieties  are  known. 

DINI"TROTOLUENESULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide 
dinifro-toluene-snlfonique.  Ger.,  Dinitrotol uol.'^iulfon.di u re. 
A monohasic  acid,  C(;H2(  XO2)(CH3)(S02.0H 

DINITROTY'ROSIN'Ej.  (iev.,  Dinitrotyrosin.  A sub- 
stance, C9H!»(;X02)2X03,  formed  when  tyrosine  is  heated 
with  nitric  acid. 

DINITROXYAM'YLUM.  Amylum  dinitrate  ; starch  in 
which  2 molecules  of  nitroxyl  replace  hydroxyl.  See 
Xyloidix. 

DINITROX"YTARTAR'IC  ACID.  See  Hixitrotar- 

TARIC  ACID. 

DINI'TRYL.  A double  molecule  of  nitryl  or  the  dehy- 
dration product  of  an  amide. 

DINO'DES.  Gr..  6u'c65rjs  (^from  vertigo,  and  ei5o?, 

resemhlance  ).  Dizzy,  giddy,  vertiginous. 

DINOMA'NIA,  /.  F rom  a circular  dance,  and 

fxai-ia,  madness.  Set'  Epidemic  chorea. 

DTNOS,  i».  Sec  Di XUS. 

DINOTA'TIO,  f.  -tio'ni.'i.  See  Diagxosis. 

DINOX'ID(E).  See  Dioxide. 

DI'NUS,  iH.  Gr.,  6ho?.  Fr.,  rcrh>  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Schu'indel  (2d  def. '.  Vertigo.— D.  scotoma.  See  under 
St'OTODYXIA. 

DIOC'TYL.  A donhle  nndecule  (.f  (M-tyl. 

DIOCTYLACET'IC  ACID.  Fr..  acide  octyl-acetique.  Iso- 
stearic acid,  (C'8Hn'2(’H.CO.OH. 


711 


DIOCTYLMALON'IC  ACID.  A 2-atom  octyl  substitution 
product  of  malonic  acid,  (ChHn)2C(C02H;2. 
DIODONCEPH'ALIIS.  From  Si?,  twice,  66ous,  a tooth, 
and  Ke4)a\rj,  the  liead.  Fr.,  diodoncephale.  Of  (f.  St.- 
Hilaire,  a monster  having  two  rows  of  teeth,  or  double 
jaws. 

DIODONTHER'COS,  m.  From  6is,  twice,  oSov's,  a tooth, 
and  ep/co?,  a row.  Fr.,  d.  Oer.,  doppelte  Zahnreilie.  A 
double  series  of  teeth. 

DIODONTOCEPH'ALTJS.  A more  correct  form  of  dio- 
doncephalus  (q.  r.). 

DIODONTOS'TICHAS,  DIODONTOS'TICHOS,  DIODON- 
TOSTCE'CHUS,  DIODONTOSTO'ICHOS,  DIODONTO- 
STO'ICHUS,  m.  From  twice,  66ous,  a tooth,  and 
(TTotxo?,  a row.  See  Dionois^THEKCo.s. 

DIO'LEIN.  Fv.,  dioleine.  Ger.,  Dioleate  of  glyc- 
eryl, (Ci8H,3302)2.C3H5  = C:S9HnOi. 

DIO"LEYLLE'CITHIN.  A 2-molecule  oleyl  substitution 
compound  of  lecithin,  C3H5i.Oi8C.H35O  )2P04.N(  Clisjs  + 
C2H4. 

DIONCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is  ).  Gr.,  SioyKoiKri?  ( from  6to- 
yKovp,  to  swell).  Fr.,  dioncose.  Ger.,  Aiischwellung. 
Distention,  tumefaction. 

DI'ONIN(E).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  A morphine  deriv- 

ative, C2H5.0.(0P[).CnHnX0.HCl4  H2O,  having  the 
medicinal  jiroperties  of  morphine,  hut  in  a milder  de- 
gree, and  very  soluble  in  water.  Its  use  is  said  not  to 
lead  to  addiction. 

DIONYSIS'CI,  4H.  pi.  Gr.,  Siorva-ioKOL.  The  zygomatic 
processes  of  the  temporal  hones. 

DIO'ON,  n.  A genus  of  cyeadaceous  plants  growing  in 
Mexico. — D.  edule.  An  ornamental  .species.  The  seeds 
yield  a large  quantity  of  starch,  which  is  used  as  arrow- 
root. 

DIOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  From  St's,  twice,  and  o</>0aA/oid?, 
the  eye.  See  Binoc’ulus. 

DIOPSIM'ETER.  F rom  clear  vision,  and  ixerpov, 

a measure.  Fr.,  diopsi metre.  Of  R.  Houdin,  an  in- 

strument for  measurii4g  the  extent  of  the  visual  field. 
DIOP'TER.  F rom  dioTTTjjp,  u watchman.  1.  Of  Lucae, 
an  instrument  for  measuring  cranial  projections.  2. 
See  Dioptkk.  3.  See  Dioptka. 

DIOPTOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  dioptametrie.  Ger.,  Dioptometrie. 
The  determination  of  the  refraction  and  accommoda- 
tion of  the  eye. 

DIOPTOS'COPY.  A method  of  determining  the  refrac- 
tion of  the  eye  by  means  of  the  ophthalmoscope. 
DIOP'TRA,  /.  IHop'tras.  Gr.,  SionTpa.  Fr.,  dioptre. 
Ger.,  Diopter.  1.  An  ancient  optical  instrument  for 
measuring  heights  and  angles.  2.  An  old  name  for  a 
dilating  speculum. 

DIOP'TRE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Diopter.  Tlie  unit  of  refrac- 
tion of  len.ses,  being  the  refractive  power  of  a lens  of 
the  focal  distance  of  1 metre. 

DIOP'TRIC.  Gr.,  BionTpiKog.  Lat.,  dio^Aricas.  Fr.,  di- 
optrique.  Ger.,  dioptrisch.  Pertaining  to  dioptrics  ; 
also,  of  or  pertaining  to  a dioptre  ; as  a n.,  see  Dioptre. 
DIOP'TRICS,  sing.  Fr.,  dioptriqne.  Ger.,  Dioptrik. 
That  branch  of  ojitics  which  treats  of  the  refraction  of 
light. 

DIOP'TRION,  n.  See  Dioptra. 

DIOPTRIS'MTJS,  m.  Gr.,  8ioTTTpLa-p.6<;.  Fr..  dioptrisme. 
The  employment  of  a dioptra. 

DIOPTROM'ETRY.  See  Dioptometra'. 

DIOP^TRON,  DIOP^TRUM,  'll.  Gr.,  hioinpov.  S('e  Di- 
optra. 

DIOP'TRY.  See  Dioptre. 

DIORRHE'SIS,  DIORRHO'SIS.  -rhe'seos  (-is),  -rho'- 
seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sidpprjcn?,  didppojcri?  ffroin  Sioppovp,  to  be- 
come serious).  Fr.,  diorrhese.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a 
transfoi’mation  of  the  humors  into  serum.  2.  An  old 
name  for  polyuria. 

DIORSEL'LINATE.  A salt  contaiTiing  2 molecules  of 
orsellinic  acid. 


Dinitramidophenol 
Diospyros 

DIORSELLIN'IC  ACID.  See  Orsellic  acid. 

DIORTHO'SIS, /.  -tho'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  didp6ia>o-i?  (from 
SiopOovp,  to  straighten;.  Fr.,  diorthose.  Ger.,  Einrieh- 
tang.  The  correction  of  a deformity  ; the  reduction  of 
a fractured  or  dislocated  bone. 

DIORTHO'TA,  m.  Fr.,  lit  diorthotique.  Ger.,  Streckhett. 
An  old  form  of  bed  or  couch  used  for  the  correction  of 
deformities. 

DIORTHOT^ICUS.  Gr.,  Slop9<xjtlk6<:.  Fr.,  diorthotique. 
Pertaining  to  diorthosis  ; as  a 11.,  in  the  u.,  diorthoticum 
(Ger.,  Streckmaschine),  an  apparatus  for  correcting  de- 
formities. 

DIOSCAM'PHOR.  A dense,  yellowish  liquid,  C8Hi20, 
having  the  odor  and  taste  of  thymol,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  sodium  on  diosmeleoptene ; regarded  as  a 
lower  homologue  of  ordinary  camphor. 

DIOSCO'REA,  /.  Fr.,  dioscoree,  igname.  Ger.,  Yams- 
wurzeJ.  Yam  root  ; a genus  of  tropical  climbing 
shrubs,  chietly  remarkable  for  furnishing  an  esculent 
tuber  largely  esteemed  in  the  tropics  as  equal  to  the 
potato. — D.  triphylla.  Fr.,  igname  d feuilles  teruees.  A 
species  that  is  not  edible.  It  is  nauseous  and  hitter, 
even  after  boiling,  and  is  put  into  toddy  for  its  intoxi- 
cating properties.  A decoction  of  it  is  used  as  an  appli- 
cation to  luemorrhoids. — D.  villosa.  Wild  yam  root, 
colic  root ; an  American  species  growing  from  Maine  to 
Wisconsin,  of  which  a decoction  is  used  in  colic  and 
rheumatism. 

DIOSCO'REIN.  A substance  obtained  by  precipitating 
a tincture  of  Dioscorea  rillosa  with  water. 

DIOS^CORI,  DIOSCU^RI,  m.  pi.  Gr.,  6i6a-Kopoi,  Sioa-KovpoL. 
Ger.,  Dioskuren.  Lit.,  the  twin  sons  of  Jupiter  (Castor 
and  Pollux)  ; of  Galen,  swollen  parotid  glands. 

DIOS'MA,  /.  From  Sio?,  divine,  and  o(rp.-n,  an  odor.  Fr., 
diosme.  Ger.,  Buccostrauch,  Gdtterduft.  A genus  of 
rutaceous  plants.  See  Barosma  and  Buchu. — D.  aspa- 
lathoides.  Fr.,  diosme  a feuilles  de  hruijh'e.  A species 
the  leaves  of  which  are  sudorific  and  used  in  \xsical 
complaints;  the  essential  oil  is  a tonic  and  stimulant, 
and  is  used  externally  in  neuralgic  pains. — D.  crenata, 
D.  crenulata.  Barosma  crenulata. — D.  ericoides.  D. 
aspalathoides.—'D.  fragrans.  Fr.,  diosme  eclatant.  A 
species  having  the  same  properties  as  D.  aspalathoides. 

■ — D.  hirsuta,  D.  juniperina.  Fr.,  diosme  velu.  A spe- 
cies with  the  same  properties  as  D.  aspalathoides. — D. 
oppositifolia,  D.  scabra,  D.  succulenta.  Fr.,  diosme 
d feuilles  opposees.  An  African  species  with  the  same 
properties  as  D.  aspalathoides. 

DIOSMELEOP'TENE.  An  eleoptene  obtained  from  the 
essential  oil  of  the  leaves  of  Barosma  (Diosma)  betvlina, 
CioHisO.  isomeric  with  horneol,  of  a peppermintlike 
taste  and  an  agreeable  odor. 

DIOS'MIC.  C'ontaining  2 atoms  of  osmium  as  a quad- 
rivalent radicle. 

DIOS'MIN.  Lat.,  diosminum.  Fr.,  diosmine.  An  active 
principle  obtained  from  different  species  of  Barosma 
(Diosma),  or  buchu. 

DIOSMO'SIS,  /.  Ger.,  Diosmose.  See  Osmosis. 

DIOS'PHENOL.  A crystalline  substance,  C14H22O3,  found 
in  the  essential  oil  of  tlie  leaves  of  Barosma  betulina. 
According  to  Spica,  who  names  the  compound  dios- 
tearoptene,  it  has  the  constitution  CloHifiOi,  or  that  of 
an  oxycamphor. 

DIOS'PIRUS,  /.  A more  correct  form  of  Diosjiyros  ( q.  v.). 

DIOS'PYROS,  /.  More  properly  written  diospirns.  From 
Dios  ( =Aid?  ),  of  Jupiter,  ‘<md  jiirns,  the  pear  tree.  Fr., 
diospire,  diospyre,  plaqueminier.  Ger.,  Gdtterbirn,  Dattel- 
pflaume.  A genus  including  the  ])ersimmon  tree. — 
Cortex  diospyri.  The  hark  of  the  D.  rirginiana. — D. 
ebenum.  Fr.,  ebeuier.  Ger.,  dchtes  Ebenholz.  A spe- 
cies yielding  true  ebony  wood.  A decoction  of  the  wood 
is  used  in  rheumatism,  and  formerly  was  employed 
in  syphilis,  skin  diseases,  etc. — D.  embryopteris.  D. 
glutinosa. — D.  glaberrima.  />.  ebenum. — D.  glutinosa. 


712 


Diostearoptene 
Diphtheria 

Fr.,  plaqueminier  visqiieux.  A species  foulid  in  the  East 
Indies,  where  the  fruit  is  used  as  an  astringent.  The 
juice  of  the  fruit  is  employed  as  a glue. — D.  malabarica. 
A species  the  young  leaves  and  fruits  of  which  are  em- 
ployed in  aphth®  and  ophthalmia.  The  bark  is  used 
in  fevers  and  gastralgia,  and  the  seeds  yield  an  oil 
used  as  a mild  purgative. — D.  melanoxylon.  Fr., 
j)laqueminier  a hols  noir.  Ger.,  Schwarzholzbanni.  The 
Coromandel  ebony  tree.  The  bark  is  astringent  and  is 
applied  to  ulcerations,  and,  mixed  with  black  pepper, 
is  used  in  dysentery.  It  is  one  of  the  species  yielding 
the  lignum  ebenum,  formerly  official. — D.  obtusifolia. 
A Mexican  species;  the  leaf  is  astringent,  the  bark 
antiperiodic,  and  the  fruit  comestible. — D.  pubescens. 
D.  virginiana. — D.  sebata.  Syn.  : Irvingiaharmandiana. 
The  my  my  of  the  Chinese  ; a large  tree  of  Farther 
India,  Cambodia,  and  Annam.  The  bark  is  bitter  and 
rich  in  tannin.  A substance  resembling  cacao  butter 
is  expressed  from  the  seeds. — D.  virginiana.  Fr.,  pla- 
queminier de  Virginie  (ou  d' Amerique),  Ger.,  virginische 
DatteJpflaume.  The  persimmon  tree  of  the  southern 
United  States.  The  bark  is  bitter,  and  has  been  used 
in  intermittent  fevers.  The  unripe  fruit  is  very  astrin- 
gent, containing  tannin,  pectin,  glucose,  and  a yellow 
coloring  matter  ; the  ripe  fruit  is  palatable. 
DIOSTEAROP'TENE.  See  Diosphexol. 

DIOSTO'SIS, /.  -to'seos  i-is).  From  8id,  away  from,  and 
oo-reoi/,  a bone.  Fr.,  diostose.  Ger.,  Knochenverschiebung. 
Displacement  of  a bone. 

DIOT^IC.  From  twice,  and  o5s,  the  ear.  See  Bix- 
.VURAL. 

DIO'TUS.  Gr.,5twTo?.  Fr.,  diote.  Ger.,  zweiohrig.  Having 
two  ears  or  earlike  appendages. 

DIOX'ID(E).  FiSit. , dioxydum.  Fr.,  binoxyde.  Ger.,  Dioxyd. 
A compound  consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle  united 
directly  with  oxygen  in  the  proportion  of  2 atoms  of 
the  latter  to  a certain  definite  quantity  of  the  foriiier 
assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison. 
DIOXYAN'THRANOL.  See  Axthrarobix. 
DIOXYBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  dioxybenzine.  Ger.,  Dioxy- 
benzol.  Dihydroxyl)enzene,  diphenol ; a 2-atom  hy- 
droxyl substitution  compound  of  benzene,  CbH4(  OH  )2  = 
('6H6O2.  Three  isomeric  varieties  are  known  : 1.  Ortlio- 
dioxybenzene,  or  pyromteeliin.  2.  Metadioxybenzene,  or 
resorcin.  3.  Paradioxybenzene,  or  hydroquinone. 
DIOXYCHLO'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acidedioxycMorique.  Ger., 
Dioxychlorsdure.  Chlorous  acid. 

DIOXYMETH'YLENE.  Fr.,  dio.vymWiylene.  Gr.,  Dioxy- 
methylen.  Trimethene  oxide. 

DIOXYNAPH'THALENE.  An  acicular  crystalline  com- 
pound, CioH6(OH)2,  prepared  by  fusing  naphthalene- 
disulphonic  acid  with  potassic  hydrate. 
DIOXYPROPION'IC  ACID.  Dihydroxypropionic  (glyc- 
eric) acid. 

DIOXYSTRYCH'NINi  E).  An  amorphous  compound, 
C22H22N2O4,  formed  by  treating  diamidostrychuiue  with 
ammonia. 

DIPALMIT'IC.  An  acid,  C16H32O4,  formed  by  the  action 
of  silver  oxide  on  hypogeic  acid. 

DIPAL'MITIN.  Fr.,  dipalmitine.  Ger.,  J).  CbHoOH 
( CibH3i02)2  = CVjHbsOs,  formed  by  the  substitution  of 
2 molecules  of  the  radicle  of  palmitic  acid  for  2 mole- 
cules of  hydroxyl  in  glycerin. 

DIPETALOPRI'ON,  rn.  -pri'onos  (-is).  From  6c's,  twice, 
neTadov,  a leaf,  and  npLwv,  a saw.  Fr  , dipetaloprion. 
Ger.,  zweiblattrige  Siige.  Of  Delamotte,  a two-edged  saw 
for  amputations. 

DIPHA'CA, /.  From  81'?,  twice,  and  <f>aKri,  a grain  of 
lentil.  Fr.,  diphuque.  Ger.,  Doppelhiilse.  A genus  of 
leguminous  plants. — D.  cochinchinensis.  Ger.,  coehin- 
ehinesisehe  Doppelhiilse.  A species  cultivated  in  (fiiina, 
Cochin-China,  and  the  Moluccas.  The  sap  or  a decoc- 
tion of  the  leaves  is  u.sed  in  skin  diseases,  and  the  bark 
in  paralysis. 


DIPHAL'LIA,  /.  From  5i?,  twice,  and  </>aAAo?,  the  penis, 
Fr.,  diphallie.  The  state  of  having  a double  penis. 

DIPHAL'LUS,  m.  1.  A double  penis.  2.  A monster 
having  a double  penis. 

DIPHEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diplumique.  A dibasic 
crystalline  acid,  C14H10O4. 

DIPHEN'IN(E ).  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C12H12X4,  formed 
by  the  reduction  of  dinitrazobenzide. 

DIPHEN'OL.  Fr.,  diphenol.  Ger.,  J).  A compound, 
C12H10O2,  that  can  be  obtained  from  diphenylenedisul- 
phonic  acid  or  by  boiling  tetrazodiphenylnitratc  with 
water. 

DIPHEN'YL.  Fr.,  diphhiyle.  Ger.,  1).  A crystalline 
compound,  C12H10,  having  the  composition  of  a double 
molecule  of  phenyl. — D.  disulphide.  Ger.,  D'disulfid. 
A substance  ( CbHs  >282,  obtained  by  the  decomposition 
of  sodium  thiophenylate  by  iodine. — D.  ether.  Fr., 
Wier  diphhiylique.  Ger.,  D’other,  D'oxyd.  Phenyl 
ether,  oxydibenzene,  diphenyl  oxide,  lC6Hoj20,  obtained 
in  the  reaction  of  diazobenzene  sulphate  and  phenol. 
— D.  ketone.  See  Bexzophexoxe. — D.  oxide.  Ger., 
IFoxyd.  See  D.  ether. — D.  sulphide.  Ger.,  D'suljid. 
An  oily  liquid  (C6ll5)2S,  obtained  by  passing  phenyl 
sulphide  through  red-hot  tubes. 

DIPHENYLACETTC  ACID.  Fr.,  a ci de  d iph  enyl-ucDi - 
qne.  Ger.,  Diphenylessigsanre.  A compound,  C14II12O2. 
obtained  by  heating  phenylbromacetic  acid  with  zinc 
dust  and  benzene. 

DIPHENYL'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  diphhiylamine.  Ger..  iJi- 
phenylamin.  A 2-molecule  phenyl  sul)stitution  com- 
pound of  ammonia,  C12H11N. 

DIPHENYLAN'ILIN(^Ej.  Fr.,  diphDiylaniline.  Ger., 
Diphenyl  anil  in.  Syn.  : it'iphenylamine.  A compound, 
(CeHs'aN,  obtained  from  the  action  of  phenyl  bromide 
on  a potash  aniline  compound. 

DIPHENYLARSINTC  ACID,  DIPHENYLARSONTC 
ACID.  Ger.,  Diphenylarsinsdure.  A monobasic  cry.stal- 
line  acid,  (C6H,5  )2.AsOiOH  >. 

DIPHENYLBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  diphenylbenzine.  Ger.. 
Diphenylbenzol.  The  compound,  C6H4(CtiH5)2.  Two 
isomeric  varieties,  parad’  and  isod\  are  known. 

DIPHENYLBROMACETTC  ACID.  Ger.,  Diphenyl- 
bromessigsaure.  A compound,  ( ( ’(>H,5  )2CBr.CO.OH,  pre- 
pared by  passing  bromine  vapor  into  fused  diphenyl- 
acetic  acid. 

DIPHEN'YLENE.  Fr.,  diphenylene.  Ger.,  Diphenylen. 
A molecular  group,  ( C6H4  )2,  known  through  its  com- 
pound.— D.  acetone.  See  D.  ketone.—  D.  carbinol.  A 
pr(Kluct,  C13H9.OH,  of  the  reaction  of  d’methane  and 
nascent  hydrogen. — D’dicarbonic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  di- 
phenyl hi  e- di mrboni q ue.  Ger. , Diphenylen d ica rbonsd are. 
Adibasicacid,  C14II10O2. — D.  dicyanidi e. ) A compound, 
CiiHsG'N  >2,  obtained  by  the  action  of  potassium  cy- 
anide on  potassium  diphenylenedisulphonate. — D’di- 
sulphonic  acid.  Fr.,  diphenylene-disulfoniqne.  Ger., 
Diphenylendisulfonsdure.  A dil>asic  acid,  C12H10S2O6. — 
D.  ketone.  A compound,  C12II8O,  resulting  from  the 
distillation  of  diphenic  acid  with  lime. — D’methane. 
A comi)ound,  C13H10,  obtained  by  distilling  d.  ketone 
over  zinc  dust,  or  by  distilling  coal  tar  at  300°  to  305°  C. 
— D.  oxid(  e).  A compound,  Ci2HbO,  obtained  by  heating 
phenol  with  plumbic  oxide. 

DIPHENYLETH'ANE.  Fr.,  diphhiylethane.  Ger.,  Di- 
phenyldthan.  A compound,  (C'6H5'2CH.CH:{,  obtained 
by  the  reaction  of  ethyl  aldehyde  and  benzene. 

DIPHENYLETH'YLENE.  Fr.,  diphenyl-ethylene.  Ger.. 
Diphenyldthylen.  A liquid,  C14II12,  isomeric  with  stil- 
bene. 

DIPHENYLGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  Benzilic  acid. 

DIPHENYLGUANTDIN(E).  Fr.,  diphhiyl-gnanidine. 
Ger.,  Diphenylguanidin.  Tbe  compound  C13X3II1;!. 

DIPHENYLHY'DRAZINiE).  Fr.,  d iph  hi  yl -hydrazine. 
Ger.,  Diplienylhydrazin.  An  oily  liquid,  C12H12X2,  act- 
ing as  a monacid  ba.se. 


DIPHENYL'IC.  Fr.,  dipheuylique.  Ger.,  Diphevyl’. 
Containing  diphenyl. 

DIPHENYLMETH'ANE.  Fr.,  diphenyl-mWwne.  Ger., 
Diphenylmethcin.  A hydrocarbon,  C13H12,  forming  pris- 
matic or  tabular  crystals. 

DIPHEN'YLOL.  Fr.,  diphmyloL  Ger..  1).  Phenyl- 
phenol,  C12H10O. 

DIPHEN'^YLPROPION'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diphhiyl- 
propionique.  Ger.,  Diphenylpropionmure.  The  com- 
liound  C13H14O2. 

DIPHEN"YLROSAN'ILIN(E).  ¥v.,diphhujl-rosaniline. 
Ger.,  Diphenylrosanilin.  A 2-molecule  phenyl  substi- 
tution compound,  C2oHi7(CeH5j2N3,  of  rosaniline  ; ob- 
tained by  heating  rosaniline  with  aniline  in  the  pres- 
ence of  an  organ ie  acid. 

DIPHEN"YLSUCCIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dipUnylsuc- 
cinique.  Ger.,  Diphenylbernsteinsdure.  Dibenzyldicar- 
bonic  acid,  C16H14O4,  obtained  by  heating  an  ethylic 
salt  with  potassic  hydrate  and  neutralizing  with  hydro- 
chloric acid. 

DIPHENYLSUL'PHONE.  Fr.,  sulfobenzide,  sulfopheny- 
lure  de  sulfophenyle.  Ger.,  Biphenyhidfon.  Sulphoben- 
zide,  sulphobenzolene,  (C6ll5)2S02,  obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  sulphuric  anhydride  on  benzene. 
DIPHENYLSULPHONTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diphenyl- 
sulfonique.  Ger.,  DiphenylsuJfonsaure.  A 2-molecule 
[ phenyl  substitution  compound,  (CV, 115)2  > SO2.OH,  of 
sulphurous  acid,  resulting  from  the  action  of  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid  on  diphenyl. 
DIPHEN"YLSULPHURE'A.  See  Diphenylthiou- 
rp:a. 

DIPHENYLSTJL'PHURYL.  See  Diphenylsulphone. 
DIPHEN^YLTHIOURE'A.  Ger.,  BiphenyUhioharnstoff. 
Diphenylurea  in  which  sulphur  takes  the  place  of 
oxygen. 

DIPHEN"YLTRIBROMETH'ANE.  Fr.,  diphenyl-tribro- 
methane.  Ger.,  BiphenyUribromdthan.  A crystalline 
substance,  (C6H5)2  : CH.CBrs,  formed  by  the  action  of 
benzene  and  sulphuric  acid  ujjon  bromal. 
DIPHEN"YLTRICHLORETH'ANE.  Fr.,  diphenyl-tn- 
cMorHhane.  Ger.,  Biphenyltrichlordthan.  A crystalline 
substance,  (C6H5)2  : CH.CCI3,  formed  by  the  action  of 
benzene  and  sulphuric  acid  upon  chloral. 
DIPHENYLURE'A.  Fr.,  diphenyl-urh.  Ger.,  Biphenyl- 
hnrnstoff.  Carbanilide,  flavine,  GO(NC6ll5.H)2,  obtained 
by  heating  1 part  of  urea  with  3 parts  of  aniline. 
DIPHLYDTUM,  n.  See  Ta5nia. 

DIPHOS'PHATE.  Lat.,  diphosphas.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Bi- 
phosphat.  1.  A compound  consisting  of  2 molecules  of 
phosphoric  acid  united  with  1 atom  of  an  element  or  1 
molecule  of  a radicle.  2.  See  Pyrophosphate. 
DIPHOS'PHENYL.  A yellow  powder,  C6H5P  : PCeH5 
= C12H10P2. 

DIPHOSPHENYL'IC  ACID.  A dil)asic  acid,  C12H12P2O5 
= C6H5P0(0H)  — O — C6H5P0(  OH ). 
DIPHOS'PHID(E).  A compound  consisting  of  2 atoms 
of  phosphorus  united  directly  with  1 atom  of  an  ele- 
ment or  1 molecule  of  a radicle. 

DIPHOSPHON'IC.  Containing  diphosphonium. 
DIPHOSPHO'NITJM,  n.  A double  molecule  of  a phos- 
phonium. 

DIPHOSPHOR'IC.  Fr. , diphosphoriqne.  Containing  2 
atoms  of  quinquivalent  phosphorus. — D.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  diphosphoriqne.  Pyrophosphoric  acid. 
DIPHOS'PHOROUS.  * Containing  2 atoms  of  trivalent 
phosphorus  in  the  molecule. 

DIPH'ROS,  DIPH'RTJS,  m.  Gr.,  Si4>po<;.  1.  A seat  or 

chair.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a chair  with  a perforated 
seat  through  which  a pipe  could  be  introduced  into  the 
vagina  for  the  purpose  of  administering  a fomentation 
or  .sufFumigation.  3.  Of  Moschion  and  Deventer,  an 
obstetrical  chair. 

DIPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  diphthaliqne.  Ger., 
Biphthnlinsnure.  A compound  molecule  of  phthalic 


, q Diostearoptene 

Diphtheria 

acid  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  diphthalyl  by  means 
of  nitric  acid. 

DIPH'THALYL.  A compound,  Ci6H804=  lC6H4)2iCO.)4, 
obtained  by  the  action  of  finely  divided  silver  on 
phthalyl  chloride. 

DIPHTHE'RIA,  /.  From  &t.<heipa,  a tanned  hide.  Fr., 
diphtheric,  diphtherite.  Ger.,  Biphtherie,  Biphtheritis. 
An  acute,  infectious  disease,  characterized  by  the  for- 
mation of  a membranous,  fibrinous,  whitish,  or  grayish 
deposit  at  the  seat  of  infection,  either  occupying  the 
superficial  portion  of  a mucous  membrane  or  forming  a 
membranous  coating  on  a wound.  The  characteristic 
lesion  generally  affects  the  throat,  and  often  the  nasal 
passages  and  the  larynx  ; occasionally  the  conjunctiva, 
the  bladder,  or  the  uterus.  D.  begins  with  high  fever, 
which  is  usually  of  short  duration,  after  which  the  pre- 
dominant phenomena  are  depression  of  the  vital  pow- 
ers, impeded  respiration  in  laryngeal  cases,  and  symp- 
toms referable  to  the  absorption  of  septic  material  from 
the  seat  of  the  lesion.  D.  is  often  accompanied  by  ne- 
phritis and  is  apt  to  be  followed  by  various  forms  of 
motor  paralysis.  The  laryngeal  form  of  the  disease 
constitutes  the  great  majority  of  cases  of  the  so  called 
membranous  croup  of  children.  One  attack  of  d.  con- 
fers no  immunity  against  subsequent  attacks. — Asthen- 
ic d.  A condition  in  which,  with  subsidence  of  the 
pronounced  symptoms  of  d.,  there  may  exist  gradual 
failure  of  the  vital  forces  caused  by  the  progressive  im- 
poverishment and  poisoning  of  the  blood.  Kidney 
conqilications,  albuminuria,  and  cardiac  weakness  are 
among  the  symiitoms. — Benign  d.  Fr.,  diphtherite  be- 
nigne.  A mild  form  of  d.,  usually  manifesting  itself 
only  on  the  tonsils  and  showing  no  tendency  to  spread. 
— Buccal  d.  Fr.,  diphtherite  baccate . Ger.,diphtherische 
Mundentzunda)ig,  Maud f dale.  1.  D.  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  cheeks  or  gums.  2.  Of  Hutchinson,  Trous- 
seau, and  Bouchut,  ulcerative  stomatitis. — Catarrhal  d. 
1.  See  Saperficial  d.  2.  A form  of  amygdalitis  resem- 
bling and  often  mistaken  for  d.;  characterized  by  in- 
jection and  superficial  inflammation  of  the  tonsils  and 
posterior  pharyngeal  wall,  with  slight  exudation  com- 
posed mainly  of  epithelium. — Conjunctival  d.  See 
Biphtheritic  conjunctivitis.— Croupal  d.,  Croupous  d. 
“ D.  with  the  local  symptoms  of  croup.”  D.  of  the 
larynx  giving  rise  to  symptoms  of  croup. — Cutaneous 
d.  Fr.,  diphtherite  catanee.  A phase  of  d.  characterized 
by  the  formation  of  false  membrane  upon  any  denuded 
cutaneous  surface. — Deep  d.  See  Parenchymatous  d. — 
D.  circumscripta.  Syn.  : Sandrhighum  sore  throat.  A 
form  of  disease  characterized  by  a circumscribed,  ash- 
colored  slough  on  the  tonsil,  forming  a centre  from 
which  the  surrounding  structures  are  invaded  by  a low 
form  of  inflammation,  sometimes  with  swelling  extend- 
ing to  the  angle  of  the  jaw.  In  fatal  cases  death  takes 
place  by  asthenia  following  rapid  and  extreme  exhaus- 
tion, sometimes  with  convulsions. — D.  genitalium.  D. 
of  the  genitals  in  women,  especially  after  childbirth. 
Cf.  Puerperal  d. — D.  of  the  mouth.  Ger.,  Biphtheritis 
i der  Mundhohle.  See  Buccal  d. — D.  of  the  vulva.  A 
variety  frequently  occurring  during  the  endemic  or 
epidemic  prevalence  of  d.  It  is  usually  accompanied 
by  some  local  adenitis.  The  whole  perineal  area  may 
become  involved.— D.  of  wounds.  An  appearance  of 
granulations  resembling  true  d.  but  not  necessarily  due 
to  diphtheritic  infection  ; supposed  by  some  to  be  iden- 
tical with  hospital  gangrene. — Inflammatory  d.  D.  in 
which  the  inflammatory  .symptoms  are  inten.se  and  ex- 
tensive. High  temperature,  marked  adenitis,  and  a 
deep,  parenchymatous  false  membrane  are  usually  pres- 
ent.— Intestinal  d.  Involvement  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  any  part  of  the  small  or  large  intestine  by 
diphtheritic  deposit.  — Laryngeal  d.  Fr.,  diphtherie 
laryngee.  'Fhat  form  of  d.  which  aftects  the  larynx. 
It  often  causes  dangerous  stenosis,  especially  in  infants. 


714 


Diphtherial 
Dipsesis 

Laryngotracheal  d.  An  extension  of  d.  from  the 
pharynx  downward.  Sometimes  the  process  begins  in 
tlie  trachea,  invading  the  air  passages  from  below  up- 
ward, or  extending  only  to  the  larynx.  The  presence 
of  a laryngotracheal  diphtheritic  mend)rane  gives  rise 
to  .symptoms  of  diphtheritic  croup. — Malignant  d.  D. 
<diaracterized  hy  such  rapidity  and  intensity  in  the  de- 
velopment of  the  local  manifestations,  or  such  over- 
whelming constitutional  poisoning,  that  the  typical 
clinical  gradations  of  the  disease  are  unrecognizable. 
Death  occurs  from  the  third  to  the  seventh  day. — Nasal 
d.  A severe  form  of  d.  which  may  exist  alone  or  in 
connection  with  d.  in  the  fauces  and  pharynx.  The 
false  membrane  can  be  seen  extending  upward  from 
the  posterior  i)haryngeal  wall  and  the  nostrils  are  red 
and  irritated,  even  if  no  membrane  is  to  be  seen  in 
them.  ()wing  to  the  difficulty  of  properly  cleansing 
the  intricate  ])assages  affected,  septic  absorption  is 
apt  to  take  place. — Non-infectious  d.  A phlegmasia  of 
the  laryngeal  or  laryngotracheal  mucous  membrane. 
— Parenchymatous  d.  A form  of  d.  in  Avhich  the  mor- 
bid proce.ss  giving  rise  to  the  fal.se  membrane  affects 
the  deep  portion  of  the  mucous  membrane. — Puerperal 
d.  1).  of  the  genital  tract  in  women  after  labor,  for- 
merly included  under  the  term  puerperal  fever. — 
Scarlatinal  d.  D.  occurring  in  conjunction  with  scar- 
let fever.—  Secondary  d.  The  manife.station  of  d.  in  a 
person  suffering  from  another  di.sease.  It  usually  ap- 
])ears  only  after  the  initial  disease  has  run  its  active 
<-ourse,  attacking  those  mucous  membranes  which  have 
been  most  affected.  - Superficial  d.  D.  that  does  not 
extend  deeper  than  the  epithelium. — Urinous  d.  Ger., 
JIarn-Diplitlierie.  Pulpy  degeneration  of  traumatic 
surfaces  due  to  contact  with  alkaline  urine. 
DIPHTHE'RIAL,  DIPHTHERTC,  DIPHTHER'ICAL. 
See  Diphthkritic. 

DIPH'THERIN.  Of  A.  Wilson,  the  toxine  of  diphtheria. 
DIPH'THERINE.  Of  Farr,  the  zymotic  principle  of 
diphtheria. 

DIPHTHERIT'IC.  Fr.,  diphthh'ltiqne,  diphtherique. 
Ger.,  d.iphiherHische.  1.  Pertaining  to  diphtheria.  2. 
Of  Kindtlei.sch  and  others,  aflecting  the  deeper  portions 
of  a mucous  membrane  or  of  the  skin,  as  opposed  to 
catarrhal.  See  D.  pock.— D.  sore  throat.  A euphe- 
mism for  a mild  form  of  diphtheria. 

DIPHTHERI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  See  Diphtheria. 
DIPH'THEROID,  DIPHTHEROPDAL.  4 rom  fit(/)0epa,  a 
skin,  and  GSo?,  resemblance.  Fr.,  dipldhh'dide.  Re- 
sembling diphtheria  or  its  products. 

DIPHTHON'GIA,  /.  From  6i's,  twice,  and  4>(i6yyo<;,  a dis- 
tinct sound.  Ger.,  Diphthongie.  The  simultaneous 
production  of  two  vocal  sounds  of  different  pitch,  oc- 
curring in  certain  pathological  conditions  of  the  larynx. 
DIPHY'ODONT.  From  of  two  forms,  and  66ovs,  a 

tooth.  Coming  in  two  sets  (said  of  teeth  ). 
DIPIPERAL"LYLAL'CAMIN  E).  One  of  a class  of 
bases  posse.ssing  the  property  of  becoming  etherefied  in 
a hydrochloric  solution,  yielding  ethers  which  are  al- 
ways bases,  and  which  approach  the  natural  alkaloids 
in  properties  and  comi)osition. 

DIPLACU'SIS,  /.  -cii'seos  {-Is}.  From  6i7tA6os,  double, 
and  a/fovo-t?,  lu'aring.  Fr.,  diplacouKie.  Syn.  ; diplecoia. 
A morbid  condition  in  which  two  tones  are  heard  when 
only  one  is  producc'd.— D.  uniauralis.  D.  affecting  one 
ear  only  ; also  a condition  in  which  a tone  appears  nor- 
mal to  oiu'  (‘ar  and  higher  or  lower  to  the  other. 
UIPLASI  AS^MUS,  )H.  Gr.,  finrAacriacr/ud?.  Fr.,  di))l((.S- 
iasme.  G(U’.,  Verdoppidnug.  Dujdication  or  doubling, 
as  of  a muscle  or  a paroxysm  of  a disease. 

DIPLA^SIOS.  Gr.,  6i7rAdcrto?.  SeeDiPL.vx. 
UIULASMAT^IC.  From  St?,  twice,  and  TrAafrpaTi/fd?,  per- 
taining to  plasma.  Ger.,  diplasmatisch.  Of  Kdlliker. 
a term  used  to  designate  cells  in  which  there  are  two  or 
more  substances,  chemically  or  physically  distinct. 


DI'PLAX.  IJip'lacos  {-is).  Gr.,  Sin-Aaf.  Double  ; in 
double  folds. 

DIPLECOI'A,  /.  See  Diplacusis  and  Paracusis  du- 
plicata. 

DIPLE'GIA,  /.  From  dt?,  twice,  and  n\riy^,  a stroke. 
Fr.,  dipUgie.  Ger.,  Diplegie.  Paralysis  of  correspond- 
ing muscles  on  the  tw'o  sides  of  the  body. — D.  brachia- 
lis.  Paralysis  of  both  upper  extremities. — D.  cruralis. 
Paralysis  of  both  lower  extremities. — D.  facialis.  Bi- 
lateral facial  paralysis. 

DIPLEU'RAL,  DIPLEU^RIC.  From  di?,  twice,  andirAeu- 
p6v,  the  side.  Bilateral. 

DIPLOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  SinAoos,  double,  and  k6</>- 
aAjy,  the  head.  Fr.,  diplocephalie.  Ger.,  ZweiVdpfiglceit. 
A monstrosity  characterized  by  the  presence  of  two 
heads  on  one  body. 

DIPLOCHRO'MATISM.  From  diTrAdos,  double,  and  xpw- 
jua,  color.  See  Dichroism. 

DIPLOCOC'CAL,  DIPLOCOC'COUS.  Pertaining  to  a 
diplococcus. 

DIPLOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  6t7rA6os,  double,  and  k6kko<;,  a 
kernel.  Fr.,  diplocoque.  Ger.,  Biplokokl'us.  A micro- 
coccus consisting  cf  two  sharply  defined  granules  linked 
together,  resulting  from  segmentation  by  median  con- 
striction ; one  variety  is  thought  by  Pasteur  to  be  the 
cause  of  suppuration. — D.  albicans  tardissimus.  See 
Micrococcus  albicans  tardissimus. — D.  citreus  conglo- 
meratus.  A species  resembling  the  gonococcus. — D. 
gonorrhoeae.  The  gonococcus. — D.  intracellularis  me- 
ningitidis. A variety  described  by  Goldschmidt  as 
almost  identical  with  one  found  by  Weichselbaum  in 
cases  of  cerebrospinal  meningitis ; so  called  because  it 
is  found  partly  within  the  pus  cells. — D.  lanceolatus. 
See  Micrococcus  lanceolatus. — D.  minutissimus.  A 
very  minute  d.  thought  to  be  the  cause  of  dermatitis 
herpetiformis. — D.  pneumoniae  fibrinosae.  See  Bac- 
terium pneumonix. — D.  roseus.  A species  of  the  gono- 
coccus type. — D.  subfiavus.  See  Micrococcus  suh- 
Jiavus.—'D.  ureae  pyogenes.  See  Streptococcus  cysti- 
tidis. 

DIPLOC'OPIS,  f.  -op'idos  (-is).  From  StTrAoos,  double, 
and  /coTTt's,  a knife.  Fr.,  diplocope.  Ger.,  Doppelmesser. 
A double-edged  or  double-bladed  knife. 

DIPLOCO'RIA,  /.  From  fiiirAdo?,  double,  and  Kopr),  the 
pupil.  That  condition  of  the  iris  in  which  there  are 
two  pupils. 

DIP'LOE, /.  Dip'loes.  Gr.,  StTrAorJ.  Fr.,  diploe.  Ger., 
Diploe.  The  cancellated  tissue  situated  between  the 
inner  and  outer  tables  of  a cranial  bone. 

DIPLOET'IC.  See  Diploic. 

DIPLOGAS'TRIA, /.  From  SittAoo?,  double,  and  ya<xr^p, 
the  belly.  Fr.,  diplogastrie.  Ger.,  Boppelhaucli.  A 
monstrosity  in  which  the  liody  is  double  above  the 
pelvis. 

DIPLOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  Stn-Ado?. 
double,  and -y/ereo-i?,  generation.  Fr.,  diplogenese.  Ger., 
B.  The  formation  of  a double  monster. 

DIPLOGEN'IC.  From  fiiTrAdo?,  double,  and  yewai',  to  en- 
gender. Fr.,  diplogenique.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of 
two  bodies  ; producing  two  substances. 

DIPLO'IC.  Fr.,  diplo'ique.  Ger.,  diploisch.  Pertaining 
to  the  diploe. 

DIPLO'MA,  n.  -plom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  SinXiapa.  Fr.. 
diplbme.  Ger.,  Biplom.  1.  See  Diploe.  2.  A docu- 
ment granted  by  a faculty  or  learned  society,  showing 
that  the  recipient  has  certain  qualifications  and  is  en- 
titled to  a certain  rank.  .3.  A water  hath. 
DIPLOM'ETER.  F rom  6t7rAdo?,  double,  and  p.eTpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  diplometre.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  distance  between  the  pupils. 

DIPLOMYE^LIA,  f.  From  SittAoo?.  double,  and  p.vtk6<;, 
marrow.  Fr.,  diplomyelie.  (\er.,  Jtoppelriickenmark.  A 
congenital  deformity  characterized  by  duplication  of 
the  spinal  cord. 


715 

DIPLOPH'ONY.  I ^at.,  diplophonia  (from  fitn-Aoos,  double, 
and  0OJI/7},  the  voice;.  See  Diphthoxgia. 

DIPLOPHY'SA,  /.,  DIPLOPHYSE'TER,  m.,  DIPLO- 
PHYSETE'RION,  «.  F roni  6t7rA6o?,  double,  and  (f>vaa, 
(/)U(TT)Trjp,  or  (^var)rr)pLov,  a j)aii’  ot  bcllows.  (jrei’.,  J)oppel- 
hlasehaUj.  Of  Mudge,  a pair  of  double  bellows  for  use 
in  artificial  respiration. 

DIPLO'PIA,  /.  From  5ittA6o?,  double,  and  sight. 

Fr.,  (Uplopie.  Oer.,  Diplopie,  Doppeliseheii.  Double 
vision  ; the  seeing  of  two  images  of  an  object  at  the 
same  time.  It  is  almost  always  binocular  and  the  re- 
sult of  squint. — Binocular  d.  d.hhiocularis.  Fr., 

diplopie  binocidaire,  hevue.  Ger.,  binocuUires  iJoppeJt- 
sehen.  Double  vision  which  takes  place  when  both 
eyes  concur  in  the  visual  act  and  disappears  when  one 
eye  is  covered  or  excluded.  It  results  from  divergence 
of  the  axes  caused  by  some  muscular  alFection,  usually 
a paresis. — Crossed  d.  Fr.,  diplopie  croisee.  Ger.,  ge- 
kreuzte  Diplopie,  (jekrenztes  Doppe.ltseheii.  Binocular  d. 
in  which  the  position  of  the  double  images  is  reversed, 
the  left  image  corresi)onding  to  the  right  eye  and  the 
right  image  to  the  left  eye.  It  results  from  divergent 
squint,  from  paralysis  of  the  internal  rectus  or  spas- 
modic contraction  of  the  external  rectus. — Direct  d. 

See  Homonymous  d.— Heteronymous  d.  See  Crossed  d. 

— Homonymous  d.  Fr.,  diplopie  homouyme.  Ger., 
(fleichwinkeiige  Diplopie.  Binocular  double  vision  in 
which  the  position  of  the  double  images  corresponds  to 
the  position  of  the  eyes,  the  right  image  corre.sponding 
to  the  right  eye  and  the  left  image  to  the  left  eye. 
This  occurs  in  convergent  squint  and  in  paralysis  of  the 
extenial  rectus. — Left  d.  Vertical  d.  in  which  the 
image  perceived  by  the  left  eye  is  below. — Masked  d. 
Fr.,  diplopie  larvee.  Ger.,  maskirtes  (oder  verlarrtes) 
Doppeltseheu.  A form  of  indistinct  vision  occasionally 
met  with  in  paralytic  .squint,  in  which  the  patient  has 
the  impression  of  seeing  one  object  through  another, 
since  each  eye  sees  a different  portion  of  the  field  of 
vision.  The  disturhance  occurs  only  in  binocular  vi- 
sion. Monocular  d.  See  Uniocular  d. — Nasal  d.  See 
Crossed  d. — Physiological  d.  Double  vision  produced 
by  an  abnormal  d(>gree  of  convergence  of  the  optic  axes 
with  reference  to  the  amount  of  accommodation  brought 
into  a not  infrequent  condition  in  some  forms  of  anoma- 
lous muscular  dynamics  of  the  eye. — Right  d.  Vertical 
d.  in  which  the  image  perceived  by  the  right  eye  is  be- 
low.— Temporal  d.  See  Homonymous  d. — Uniocular  d. 

Fr.,  diplopie  unioculaire  ('on  monoculaire).  Ger.,  monocu- 
liires  Doppeltsehen.  Double  sight  with  one  eye.  It  oc- 
curs in  incipient  cataract,  in  irregular  cornea,  and  oc- 
casionally in  cases  of  cerebral  tumor. — Vertical  d.  D. 
in  which  one  image  is  higher  than  the  other. 
DIPLOPIES'MUS,  m.  From  6i7tA6os,  double,  and  ttAo-mo?, 
a pressing.  Fr.,  diplopihme.  Ger.,  Doppeldruck,  dop- 
pelte  Compression.  Double  compression. 

DIPLOP'SIS, /.  -lop' sens  ( -is).  See  Diplopia. 
DIPLO'SIS,/.  o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  SiTrAwat?.  Duplication 
fe.  g.,  of  paroxysms  of  fever,  etc. ). 

DIPLOSOMA'TIA,  DIPLOSO'MIA,  /.  Fr.,  diplosomie. 
Ger.,  Diplosomie.  A form  of  monstrosity  in  which  there 
are  two  individuals  united  at  one  or  more  points. 
DIPLOSPONDYL'IA,  f.  From  SittAgo?,  double,  and  (rnov- 
5uAo?,  a vertebra.  Fr.,  diplospondylie.  That  condition 
in  which  there  is  a cartilaginous  or  osseous  segment, 
representing  the  centrum  of  a vei’tebra,  interposed  be- 
tween alternate  vertebra  and  bearing  neither  a neural 
nor  a hamal  arch. 

DIPLOSYR'INX,  /.  -syrin'gos  (-gis^.  From  6in-A6o?, 
double,  and  <rDpiy$,  a pipe.  Ger.,  Doppelspritze.  A 
.syringe  with  a double  nozzle. 

DIPLOTAX'IS,  /.  -tax'eos  (-is).  From  l>tn\6o^,  double, 
and  Td|i?,  an  arrangement.  Fr.,  d.  A genus  of  cru- 
ciferous plants  closely  related  to  Brassiea. — D.  muralis. 

A smaller  and  much  rarer  species  than  the  D.  tennifo- 


Diphtherial 
Dipsesis 

lia.  In  France  it  has  been  employed  in  scrofula  and 
other  cachectic  affections,  especially  combined  in  a 
.syrup  with  potassium  iodide. — D.  tenuifolia.  A slender, 
perennial  plant  said  to  be  antiscorbutic. 
DIPLOTERATOG'RAPHY.  See  Diploteratology. 
DIPLOTERATOL^OGY.  From  6i7rAdo?,  double,  repa?,  a 
monstro.sity,  and  ypd<t)eiv,  to  wu-ite,  or  Adv©?,  understand- 
ing. The  science  or  study  of  double  monstrosities. 
DIPLUM'BIC.  F rom  dt?,  twice,  and  plumbum,  lead. 
Containing  2 atoms  of  lead  in  the  molecule. 
DIPODACEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  dts,  twice,  ttov'?,  a foot, 
and  K€(f)a\-n,  the  head.  Ger.,  zweifiissiger  Ohnkopf.  A 
monster  having  two  feet,  but  no  head. 

DIP'OLAR.  From  Si's,  twice,  and  TrdAos,  an  axis.  See 
Bipolar  ; in  electrophysics,  pertaining  to  both  the 
negative  and  the  positive  pole. 

DIPOTAS'SIC.  Containing  2 atoms  of  potassium  in  the 
molecule. 

DIPRFMARY.  From  dts,  twice,  and  2)rimarius,  primary. 
Fr.,  diprimaire.  Ger.,  zweimalprimar,  doppeliprimdr. 
Of  diatomic  alcohols  or  glycols,  having  both  the  mole- 
cules of  hydroxyl  united  to  carbon  atoms  Avhich  are 
them.selves  in  direct  combination  with  only  one  other 
carbon  atom. 

DIPROPAR'GYL,  DIPRO'PINYL.  A substance  isomeric 
with  benzene,  CeHe,  prepared  from  dibromdiallyl. 
DIPRO'PYL.  A double  molecule  of  propyl. — D.  ketone. 
Ger.,  Dipropylketon.  Butyrone,  CsH-. 

DIPROPYL' AMIN(E).  A secondary  amine  of  propyl, 
XC(lIIl.5. 

DIPROPYLCAR'BINOL.  Heptvl  alcohol. 
DIPRO"PYLOXALTC  ACID.  A 2-molecule  propyl  sub- 
stitution compound,  (C3H-)2.C(OII)  — CO. OX,  of  oxalic 
acid. 

DIPROPYLOX'AMID' E).  Ger.,  Dipropylo.ramid.  A 2- 
molecule  propyl  substitution  compound  of  oxamide, 
C8X2H16O2. 

DIPROSO'PIA,  f.  From  dfs,  twdee,  and  npoa-wTroi’,  the 
face.  That  form  of  double  mon.strosity  in  which  the 
head  is  cleft  in  its  upper  part  and  there  are  two  faces. 
DIPROSO'POS,  DIPROSO'PUS.  Gr.,  Sinp6<Toj7ro,.  Fr., 
diprosope,  opodyme.  Ger.,  doppelgesichtig.  Douhle- 
faced  ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Doppelgesicht),  a monster  charac- 
terized by  diprosopia. — D.  dihypogastricus.  A d.  with 
a reduplication  of  the  hypogastric  regions  and  the 
lower  extremities. — D.  diophthalmus.  A d.  with  only 
two  eyes,  one  for  each  face. — D.  sejunctus.  A d.  in 
wdiich  there  are  two  heads,  united  in  the  occipital 
region,  upon  a single  neck.— D.  tetrophthalmus.  A d. 
having  four  eyes,  two  for  each  face. — D.  tetrotus.  A 
d.  with  four  ears,  two  for  each  face.— D.  triophthal- 
mus.  A d.  with  three  eyes  ; two  (in  one  orbital  cavity  • 
for  one  face  and  one  for  the  other,  or  one  for  each  face 
and  a blended  eye  at  the  junction  of  the  two  faces. — 
D.  triotus.  A d.  with  three  ears. 

DIP'SA,  /.  Gr.,  8i^a.  Thirst. 

DIP'SACUS,  m.  Gr.,  Sl^aKo-;  (from  Stv//a,  thirst,  because  the 
leaves  of  the  plant  are  so  shaped  as  to  hold  water). 
Fr.,  dipsnque,  cardere  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Karde  (2d  def. ), 
Kardendistel  (2d  def.).  1.  An  old  name  for  diabetes. 
2.  See  D.  fnllonum.  3.  The  teasel  ; a genus  of  prickly 
plants. — D.  fullonum.  Fr.,  chardon  d carder.  Ger., 
Kardendistel . Fuller’s  teasel,  the  fitVa'fo?  of  Dioscorides  ; 
a species  common  in  Europe  and  Asia.  The  roots  and 
heads  were  formerly  used  as  a purgative  and  tonic  in 
scrofula  and  kidney  diseases.— D.  pilosus.  Fr.,  dipsaque 
vein,  verge  d pasteur.  Shepherd’s  rod,  small  teasel  ; con- 
sidered a sudorific.- D.  sativus,  D.  vulgaris.  D.  ful- 
lonum. 

DIP'SAS.  Dip'sados  (-is).  Gr.,  Thirsty;  as  a 

n.  f.,  an  ancient  name  for  a certain  poisonous  serpent 
the  bite  of  which  caused  severe  thirst. 

DIPSE'SIS, /.  -se'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  fiiif/rjo-i?  (from  5uf/a»',  to 
thirst).  Excessive  thirsting. 


Dipsetic 

Disc 


71(3 


DIPSET'IC.  Gr.,  Su//T)TtKo?.  Lat.,  dipsciieus.  Fr.,  d'lpaft- 
ique.  Ger.,  dipsetisch.  1.  Very  thii-sty.  2.  Causing 
tliirst. 

DIPSOBIOSTAT'ICA,  /.  From  5i>a,  thirst,  ^lo?,  life, 
and  (TTaTLKii,  statics.  Fr.,  dipsobiostatiqae.  Ger.,  Dipso- 
hiostatik.  Of  F.  W.  Lippich,  a statistical  exposition  of 
the  injury  resulting  to  the  population  from  the  abuse 
of  alcoholic  drinks. 

DIPSO'DES,  DIPSOD'IC.  Gr.,  6u//o66rj?.  See  Dipsp:tic. 

DIPSOMA'NIA,  /.  From  6u//a,  thir.st,  and  ^xavia,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  dipsomante.  Ger.,  Dipfionmme,  Trunksucht. 
Lit.,  a state  of  frenzy  x)roduced  by  excessive  tliirst ; of 
Hufeland  and  as  now  commonly  used,  an  insane  and 
irresistible  craving  for  alcoholic  drink. 

DIPSOMA'NIAC.  Fr.,  dtpsomaniaque.  Ger.,  Durst- 
wahnsinmger.  A person  affected  with  dipsomania. 

DIPSOP'ATHY.  From  thirst,  and  7r<i0o?,  disease  : 

of  H.  C.  Wood,  a morbid,  nervous  state  of  which  dipso- 
mania is  the  essential  feature. 

DIPSOREX'IA,/.  From  thirst,  and  appetite. 

An  overpowering  appetite  for  drink  ; of  Thebault,  the 
early  stage  of  chronic  alcoholism,  before  organic  lesions 
have  appeared. 

DIP'SOS,  n.  Dlp'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  5u//o?.  Thirst. 

DIPSO'SIS,  /.  See  Dipsesis. 

DIPTEROCAR'PUS,  m.  From  SiTTrepo?,  two- winged,  and 
Kapir6<;,  a fruit.  Fr.,  dipterocarpe.  Ger.,  Ziceifluyelnuss. 
A genus  of  resinous  trees. — Balsamum  dipterocarpi. 
See  Gurjim  balsam. — D.  alatus.  A species  growing  in 
Chittagong,  Burrnah,  Tenasserim,  the  Andaman  Islands, 
Siam,  and  French  Cocliin-China  ; one  of  the  sources  of 
Gurjun  balsam. — D.  angustifolius.  A species  indig- 
enous to  southeastern  Asia,  yielding  a resin  used  like 
that  of  I).  hevis.—D.  costatus.  1.  A species  found  in 
Chittagong;  one  of  the  sources  of  Gurjun  lialsam.  2. 
f).  nngnsiifolias. — D.  crispalatus.  A sjiecies  indigenous 
to  Cochin-China,  having  the  same  properties  as  1).  Isevis. 
— D.  gonopterus.  1).  alatus. — D.  gracilis.  A Javanese 
species  yielding  a product  similar  to  that  of  ]).  trine  mis. 
— D.  hispidus.  A species  found  in  Ceylon,  yielding 
Gurjun  balsam. — D.  indicus.  1.  l)ri/ohala)iops  camphora. 
2.  D.  Isevis. — D.  laevis.  Ger.,  glatte  Zweijiugelnnss.  A large 
tree,  famous  over  eastern  India  and  the  Malay  Islands  on 
account  of  a thin,  liquid  halsam  it  yields,  called  wood 
oil,  or  Gurjun  balsam. — D.  littoralis.  A Javanese  spe- 
cies yielding  a resin  like  that  of  1).  trinemis. — D.  re- 
tusus.  Ger.,  ahgestutzte  Zweijiiigelnuss.  A .Tavanese 
species  yielding  a product  similar  to  that  of  1).  triner- 
vis. — D.  trinervis.  Ger.,  dreinervige  Zweijiiigelnuss.  A 
Javanese  species  which  furnishes  a balsam  or  resin 
similar  to  Gurjun  balsam,  but  of  less  commercial  im- 
portance. It  is  used  in  Java  for  salves  and  plasters, 
and,  dissolved  in  alcohol  or  made  into  an  emulsion  with 
yolk  of  egg,  as  a remedy  in  gonorrlnea. — D.  Spa- 
noghei.  A Javanese  species,  containing  a halsam  like 
that  of  1).  trinervis. — D.  turbinatus.  7).  Isevis. — D. 
zeylanicus.  A Ceylon  species  yielding  Gurjun  halsam. 

DIP'TERYX,  J.  -ter'/igos  (-is).  Gr.,  Sinrepv^.  Fr.,  d. 
Ger.,  Tonkabohnenbaum.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants. 
— D.  odorata.  Fr.,  gai/ac  de  Cayenne,  eoumarou.  Ger., 
wohlriechender  Tonkabaum.  A large  tree  growing  in 
Guiana;  known  in  Brazil  as  cuniaru,  in  Venezuela  as 
sarrapia.  The  fruit  is  the  Tonka  hean  of  commerce. 
Its  active  medicinal  principle  is  coumarin  (q.  v. ).  Tlie 
wood  and  bark  are  said  to  b(‘.  sudoritic. 

DIPY'GTJS,  m.  From  6t'?,  twice,  and  nvyn,  the  buttocks. 
Ger.,  Dipiige.  A monster  having  the  lower  part  of  the 
trunk  double. — D.  dibrachius.  A d.  with  two  arms. — 
D.  parasiticus.  A d.  formed  hy  the  fusion  of  two  in- 
dividuals, as  one  opposed  to  one  formed  by  a dupli- 
cation of  parts. — D.  tetrabrachius.  A d.  with  four 
arms. — D.  tripus.  A d.  with  three  f(>et. 

DIPYRE'NON,  n.  Gr.,  Snrupr/i'oi-.  An  old  name  fi)r  a 
probe  with  a bulb  at  each  eud. 


DIPYRTDIN(E).  A ciystalline  body,  C10H10X2,  poly- 
ineric  with  pyridine. 

DIPYROGAL'LOL,  n.  Hexoxydiphenyl. 

DIP^YROS,  DIP^YRUS.  Gr.,  Sinvpo^.  1.  Having  a 
double  flame  ( said  of  a lamp  ).  2.  Twice  baked  (said  of 

bread ). 

DIQUIN'IDIN(E).  An  amorphous  compound,  CboHjt; 
NiO:},  the  princijial  constituent  of  chinoidine  and  of 
barks  containing  much  quinine  and  quinidine. 

DIQ,UIN'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  diquinoleine.  Ger.,  Dichinolin. 
Tlie  compound  (ChlHNj-i. 

DIRADIA'TION.  Lat.,  diradiatio  1 from  diradiare,  to 
diverge  in  rays ).  See  Actixobolia. 

DIR'CA, /.  Fv.,  d.,  bois  de  cuir.  Ger.,  Lederholz.  Leather 
wood  ; indigenous  to  North  America. — D.  palustris. 
Fr.,  bois  de  cuir.  Ger.,  Sumpjlederholz.  A shrub  grow- 
ing in  boggy  woods  and  other  low,  wet  places.  The 
berries  are  said  to  be  narcotic  and  poisonous.  The  bark 
is  tough  and,  when  fresh,  is  of  a nauseous  odor  and 
acrid  taste,  and  in  doses  of  6 to  8 grains  produces  violent 
vomiting.  It  is  analogous  iu  its  properties  to  raezereon. 

DIRECT'.  Lat.,  directus  (from  dirigere,  to  straighten). 
Fr.,  d.,  droit.  Ger.,  gerade.  1.  Immediate,  pursuing 
an  uninterrupted  and  undeviating  course ; also  made 
without  the  intervention  of  any  intermediate  sub- 
stance or  apparatus,  as  d.  examination,  d.  ophthalmos- 
copy. 2.  Occupying  the  .same  lateral  half  of  the  body 
as  the  lesion  that  produces  it  (said  of  paralysis,  etc.). 
3.  Occurring  with  or  produced  by  the  current ; opposed 
to  regurgitant ; .said  of  cardiac  murmurs  caused  by 
stenosis  of  the  orifices. 

DIREC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  Fr.,  direeteur,  sonde  cannelee 
(2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Leiter,  Fiihrer,  Hohlsonde  (2d  def.  1. 
1.  A guide.  2.  A slender  instrument,  grooved  on  one 
side,  for  guiding  the  point  of  a knife.— D.  penis.  See 
IscHiocAVERNOSUs. — Grooved  d.  See  7>.  (2d  def. j. 

DIRECTO'RIUM,  n.  See  Director. 

DIRECTO'RIUS.  See  Dirigext. 

DIRESOR'CIN,  DIRESOR'CINOL.  A compound,  C12 
H(i(  011)4,  formed  by  heating  phenol  with  caustic  .soda. 

DIRIBITO'RIUM,  n.  1.  A place  where  something  is 
divided.  2.  A iiartition,  seeptum. — D.  thoracis.  .See 
Diaphragm  (1st  def. h 

DIR'IGENT.  Lat.,  dirigens.  Fr.,  dirigeant.  Ger.,  leit- 
end.  Guiding,  directing  ; as  a n.,  an  old  term  for  that 
ingredient  of  a medicinal  compound  that  was  supposed 
to  direct  the  action  of  the  chief  ingredient  to  a particu- 
lar organ  or  part. 

DIRUP'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  dirumjiere,  to  break 
apart.  Fr.,  diruption.  Ger.,  Zerreissung.  Disruiffion, 
a tearing  asunder. 

DISACID'IFY.  To  free  from  acid. 

DISAC'RYL.  Fr.,  disaeryle,  disacrone.  An  amorphous 
solid,  C10H7O4,  polymeric  with  acrolein. 

DISALICYL'IC  ACiD.  Fr. , aeide  disalieylique.  Salicylic 
anhydride,  GuHioOs. 

DISARTICULA'TION.  Lat.,  disarticulatio  (from  disar- 
ticulare,  to  dismemberl.  Fr.,  desarticulotion.  Ger.. 
Trennung  ini  Gelenke.  The  procedure  of  disconnecting 
two  or  more  bones  that  are  articulated  with  each  other  ; 
amputation  through  a joint. 

DISASSIMILA'TION.  The  transformation  of  a.ssimi- 
lated  material  into  less  complex  compounds,  mainly  by 
oxidation,  whereby  the  potential  energy  in  the  com- 
pound is  set  free  and  appears  in  the  kinetic  energy  of 
activ’e  muscle  or  other  tissue. 

DISASSOCIA'TION.  From  dis,  apart,  and  assoeiare,  to 
unite  with.  Fr.,  desassoeiation.  Ger.,  Trennung.  In 
chemistry,  the  breaking  up  of  a molecule  of  a com- 
pound body  into  two  simpler  molecules  under  the  ac- 
tion of  heat,  which  latter  molecules  reunite  to  form  the 
original  body  on  a reduction  of  temperature. 

DISC.  Gr.,  SuTKo<;.  Jjixt.,  discus,  lamella  [7th  dei.).  Fr., 
disque.  Ger.,  Diskus,  Seheibe.  1.  A roundish,  platelike 


717 


Dipsetic 

Disc 


structure.  2.  In  pharmacy,  a small,  thiu  sheet  of  gela- 
tin imhued  with  some  medicinal  substance  ; gener- 
ally used  by  insertion  under  the  eyelid,  where  it  is 
left  to  dissolve. — Accessory  d.  Fr.,  disqae  accessoire 
U)\\  Hei-ondaire,  ou  terminal),  (ter.,  KornHehichte,  Neben- 
m-heibe.  A thin,  feebly  anisotropous  d.  dividing  the 
lateral  d.  of  a muscle  compartment  into  two  nearly 
equal  parts. — Anisotropous  d.  HeeDark  d. — Becquerel’s 
d.  An  apparatus  composed  of  two  thin  plates  of  copper 
which  are  soldered  to  a rod  of  bismuth  contained  in  a 
small  tube  of  hard  rubber  ; used  to  ascertain  the  differ- 
ence in  temperature  between  a sound  and  a ])aralyzed 
limb.  One  d.  is  placed  on  the  sound  limb  and  another 
on  the  correspoiiding  part  of  the  paralyzed  one,  an  at- 
tachment is  made  by  means  of  line  wires  to  a galvan- 
ometer, and  the  needle  of  the  latter  is  deflected  accord- 
ing as  the  temperature  of  one  limb  is  elevated  above 
that  of  the  other. — Blood  d’s.  Eed  blood  corpuscles. — 
Bowman’s  d’s.  Fr.,  disqaes  de  Boinnau.  Oer.,  Bow- 
man\sche  Hcheiben,  Jlaieptsubstanzseheiben.  The  d’like 
masses  into  which  a striated  muscular  flbre  breaks  up, 
especially  after  treatment  with  hydrochloric  acid  or 
gastric  juice.  The  cleavage  is  at  right  angles  with  the 
length  of  the  flbre,  and  the  appearance  is  something 
like  that  of  a pile  of  coins  placed  face  to  face,  but  not 
in  contact  in  all  cases. — Bright  d.  A highly  refractive 
layer  interposed  between  the  cuticular  layer  of  a co- 
lumnar cell  and  the  remainder  of  the  cell.  It  corre- 
sponds in  i>osition  to  the  operculum  of  a ciliated  cell. — 
Cephalic  d.  The  sucker  at  the  cephalic  extremity  of 
a leech. — Chief  substance  d’s.  See  Bowman's  d's. — 
Choked  d.  Yi\,  qiapille  etranglee.  Ger.,  HtanangspapiUe. 
A condition  of  the  optic  papilla  observed  in  cases  of  in- 
tracranial tumor  and  of  Bright’s  disea.se.  The  i)apilla 
projects  decidedly  above  the  level  of  the  retina,  its 
border  being  blurred  and  spread  out  like  the  head  of  a 
mushroom,  its  vessels  looking  as  if  broken  or  bent,  but 
clearly  defined  in  some  cases,  wdiile  in  others  (the  more 
common  ones)  they  are  obscured  by  gray,  muddy  stripes. 
Sometimes  white  patches  and  extrava.sations  of  blood 
are  to  be  seen.  See  also  Optic  neuritis.— Ciliary  d. 
See  Ciliary  body. — Colorless  d’s.  See  White  blood 
CORPITSCLES. — Contractile  d.,  Dark  d.  Fr.,  disque  epais, 
.strie  obsenre.  Ger.,  diinl'Ies  Qaerband,  Qaerscheibe.  Syn.  : 
black  stripe.  The  broad,. dark  transverse  zone  or  band 
.seen  in  a .striated  muscular  fibre.  The  whole  fibre  ap- 
pears as  if  made  up  of  alternating  light  and  dark  d’s. 
The  dark  d.  is  seen, under  favorable  circumstances,  to  be 
bisected  by  a nari-ow,  lighter  d,  (Hensen's  d.k  The 
dark  d’s  are  doubly  refractive  or  anisotropic,  and  are 
supposed  to  represent  the  proper  contractile  substance 
of  the  muscle  fibre. — D.  holder.  A universal  joint  at- 
tached to  a microscope  d.  by  which  the  latter  is  rendered 
mobile  in  every  direction. — Epiphyseal  d.  SeeEj^iphy- 
seal  PLATE. — Equatorial  d.  See  Equatorial  plate. — 
Germinal  d.  See  Embryonic  are.a  and  Discus  prolig- 
erus. — Hair  d’s.  Of  F.  Pinkus,  certain  d’like  cuticu- 
lar prominences,  of  minute  but  not  microscopic  size, 
associated  with  the  downy  hairs  of  some  parts  of  the 
body. — Hensen’s  d.  Fr.,  disque  median,  strie  interme- 
diaire.  Ger.,  Hensen’ sche  Linie  (odev  Mittelseheihe).  The 
narrow  d.  which  is  sometimes  described  as  bisecting 
the  dark  stria,  or  principal  d.  of  a striated  muscle  fibre. 
— Intermediate  d.  Fr.,  disque  intermMiaire  (ou  mince. ) 
Ger.,  Endscheibe,  MiUelscheibe,  Zwisclienscheibe.  Krause’s 
membrane ; the  thin,  dark  d.  or  membrane  passing 
transversely  through  and  bisecting  the  clear  zone  or 
stria  of  a striated  muscle  fibre.  The  intermediate  d’s 
divide  the  mu.scular  fibre  into  segments,  the  so  called 
muscular  compartments. — Interpubic  d.  A d.  situated 
between  the  pubic  bones  at  their  symphysis,  consi.sting 
of  a thin  layer  of  cartilage  on  each  side  closely  adher- 
ent to  the  bony  surface  and  an  intermediate  stratum 
of  fibrous  tissue  and  fibre  cartilage. — Interstitial  d. 


See  Light  d.— Intervertebral  d’s.  See  Intervertebral 
CARTILAGES. — Invisible  d’s.  See  Transparent  corpus- 
CLi:s  of  Norris. — Isotropous  d.,  Lateral  d.,  Light  d. 
Fr.,  espace  claire.  Ger.,  isotrope  Hubstanz.  The  clear, 
isotropous  substance  or  d.  between  the  intermediate' 
and  principal  d’s  in  one  of  the  muscular  compartments 
of  striated  muscle.  It  is  half  of  the  clear  stria  or  zone 
bordering  a dark  stria. — Masson’s  d’s.  Fr.,  disques  de 
Masson.  Ger.,  Masson’ sche  Scheiben.  Two  circular  d’s. 
one  white  and  the  other  very  black,  both  unrefiecting 
and  incised  or  notched  in  a radiating  direction  ; in  the 
black  d.,  however,  the  notch  should  be  prolonged  par- 
allel to  the  periphery.  This  partially  detached  piece 
can  be  introduced  from  behind  in  the  gap  in  the  white 
d.,  and  pushed  as  far  forward  as  is  desirable,  so  that 
upon  the  Avhite  ground  there  is  a black  sector,  Avhich  is 
capable  of  a measurable  degree  of  change  of  size.  If 
then  the  d.  is  rotated  with  the  rapidity  of  fifty  revolu- 
tions in  a second,  the  black  sector  produces  a gray  circle 
upon  the  Avhite  ground,  the  intensity  of  which  is  in 
direct  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  sector.  By  lessen- 
ing the  size  of  the  sector  until  the  gray  circle  has 
reached  the  limit  of  visibility,  the  observer  is  able  to 
determine  the  smallest  perceptible  difierence  of  bright- 
ness.— Median  d.,  Middle  d.  Hee  Hensen’s  d.  Nuclear 
d.  1.  See  Nuclear  plate.  2.  According  to  Van  Bene- 
den,  the  germinal  spot  after  it  has  traveled  to  the  surface 
of  the  cicatricular  lens  and  become  disc-shaped. — Optic 
d.  Lat.,  discus  opticus,  colliculus  nervi  optici,  papilla  op- 
tica (sen  optici,  .sen  nervi  optici).  Fr. , papille  optique  (ou 
da  nerf  optique,  ou  de.  la  rctine).  Ger.,  Behnerrenscheibe, 
Sehnerveneintritt,  Schnerrenjnqrille,  Opt  i cusp  a pill  e,  Mark- 
hiigel,  blinder  Fleck.  Syn.  : optic-nerve  entrance,  optic 
p)apilla,  head  of  the  optic  nerve,  blind  spot.  The  termina- 
tion of  the  optic  nerve  as  it  iiierces  the  eyeball  and 
spreads  out  to  form  the  ental  or  inner  layer  of  the 


THE  OPTIC  DISC.  (AFTER  LORING. ) 


Itiagraniniatic  representation  of  tlie  surface  of  the  disc,  showing  its  con- 
centric markings,  a,  non-vascnlar  jxirtion,  or  “ clear  si)ot.”  formed  by  con- 
nective tissue  string  : vp,  vascular  jnirtion  ; ctr,  connective  tissue  ring  ; chr, 
ciiorioidal  ring. 

retina.  Normally  the  optic  d.  is  nearly  circular  in  out- 
line, averaging  about  1‘5  mm.  in  diameter.  After 
death  it  is  of  a whitish  color,  but  in  life  of  a pinkish  or 
reddish  tint,  and,  on  careful  examination,  is  seen  to  be 
composed  of  several  ditterently  colored  zones : 1.  A 
central  clear  spot,  the  funnellike  depression  from  which 
emerges  the  central  retinal  A'essel.  2.  A Avascular  zone 
containing  many  capillaries.  3.  A narrow,  light  band, 
the  connective  tissue  ring.  4.  Surrounding  all,  the 
darker  chorioidal  zone.  According  to  Merkel,  the  op- 
tic d.  is  flat  with  a central  depression  or  excaAuition,  and 
not  papilliform,  as  the  synonym  optic  papilla  Avould 
signify. — Placido’s  d.  An  instrument  used  to  detect 
faint  opacities  or  irregularities  in  the  surface  curva- 
tures of  the  cornea.— Principal  d.  See  Bark  d.—Fxo- 
ligerous  d.  See  Discus  pro%m/s. — Ranvier’sd.  Fr., 
renflement  biconique.  A swelling  in  the  form  of  a double 
cone  often  seen  on  the  axis  cylinder  of  a medullated 
nerA^e  fibre  after  treatment  with  silver  nitrate  ; usually 


Discal 

Disease 


718 


found  at  one  of  the  nodes  or  annular  eonstrictious. — 
Eekoss’s  d.  A circular  plate  carrying  a number  of 
lenses,  so  placed  in  an  oplitlialmoscope  that  by  its  rota- 
tion the  lenses  are  brought  in  succession  behind  the 
mirror  aperture. — Secondary  d.  See  Accessory  d. — 
Slender  d.  See  Intennediate  d. — Stroboscopic  d.  Fr., 
disques  strohoscopiqnes.  Ger.,  stroboskopische  Scheiben. 
Paper  d’s,  from  6 to  10  inches  in  diameter,  on  which  a 
number  of  ligures  are  drawn  in  a circle  and  at  equal 
distances  from  each  other.  Such  a d.  is  placed  concen- 
trically upon  a second  larger  and  darker  d.  which  has 
near  its  margin  as  many  openings  as  the  first  d.  has 
figures,  and  both  are  fastened  by  means  of  a screw  upou 
one  end  of  a small  iron  axis.  When  in  use,  the  observer 
must  stand  before  a mirror,  look  through  the  holes  in  one 
d.,  and  rotate  the  other  rapidly. — Tactile  d.,  Terminal 
d.  Fr.,  disque  tactile.  Ger.,  Tastschelbe,  Terminalscheibe. 
The  transparent  plate  situated  between  contiguous  cells 
in  Grandry’s  corpuscles.  In  these  d’s  the  nerve  fibres 
are  supposed  to  terminate.  According  to  Krause,  the 
d’s  are  the  flattened  terminations  of  nerve  fibres. — 
Transverse  d.  See  Bark  d. — Uncolored  d.  Of  Carnoy, 
the  segments  or  parts  of  the  nuclear  fibrils  (his  filament 
nucleerien  ) which  are  incapable  of  becoming  stained. 

DIS'CAL.  Pertaining  to  a disc.  See  Discoidal. 

DISCA'RIA,  n.  A genus  of  rharaneous  plants. — D.  feb- 
rifuga.  A species  from  the  bark  of  which  the  Brazil- 
ians prepare  a bitter,  tonic,  digestive  extract. 

DISCHARGE'.  Lat.,  finxus  <2d  dQt),fiux  (3d  def.). 
Fr.,  decharge  (1st  def. ),  houlement  i^2d  and  3d  def’s). 
Ger.,  Entladung  (1st  def.),  Ansfiuss  (2d  def.).  1.  The 
escape  (especially  by  violence)  of  pent  up  or  accumu- 
lated energy  or  of  explosive  material.  2.  The  flowing 
away  of  a secretion  or  excretion  of  pus,  and  the  like. 
3.  The  material  ejected  by  a d.  (2d  def.  (.—Cerebral 
cortical  d.  The  violent  action  of  a diseased  portion  of 
the  cerebral  cortex  that  gives  rise  to  an  epileptic  par- 
oxysm.— Disruptive  d.  An  electrical  d.  accompanied 
with  the  develoimient  of  light  and  sound. — Electric  d. 
Fr.,  decharge  electrique.  Ger.,  elektrische  Entladung.  A 
slow  or  instantaneous  bringing  back  to  a neutral  elec- 
tric condition,  by  which  every  highly  electrified  body 
loses  its  surplus  of  electricity,  giving  it  up  to  surround- 
ing bodies  less  highly  electrified. — Lochial  d.  See 
Lochia. — Paralytic  d.  See  Paralytic  secretion. — 
Silent  d.  The  gradual  loss  of  electricity  by  even  isolated 
bodies,  owing  to  the  conductibility  of  air  and  its  con- 
tained vapors,  together  with  that  of  the  isolating  bodies 
themselves,  and  whose  rapidity  depends  upon  the  na- 
ture and  tension  of  the  electricity  with  which  the  bodies 
are  charged,  and  also  upon  the  atmo.spheric  pressure, 
temperature,  and  hygrometric  condition  ; being  greater, 
all  other  things  being  equal  at  pointed  surfaces  accord- 
ing to  laws  studied  by  Franklin  and  named  by  him 
“power  of  points.” 

DISCHAR'GER.  Fr.,  e.r,citaleur.  Ger.,  Entlader.  An 
apparatus  consisting  of  two  brass  arcs  with  bulbous  ex- 
tremities joined  by  a hinge  and  sometimes  provided 
with  insulating  glass  handles. 

DISCHID'IA,  /.  A genus  of  asclepiads. — D.  nummu- 
laria.  A species  parasitic  on  trees  in  Java,  Amboyna, 
and  Australia.  It  yields  a thick,  milky  juice,  which  is 
used  as  a remedy  in  gonorrhoea  and  as  an  application 
to  wounds  made  by  poisonous  fish. 

DIS'CIFORM.  J.at.,  disciformis  (from  discus,  a disc,  and 
forma,  form).  See  Discoid. 

DISCIS'SION.  Gr. , Sidcrxicri?,  SiaKomi).  Lat.,  discissio. 
(from  discindere,  to  cut  or  tear  apart'.  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
/>.,  Zerschneidung.  1.  A cutting  or  tearing  apart.  2. 
See  Cataract  d.  3.  Of  E.  K.  Peaslee,  the  operation  of 
bilateral  incision  of  the  cervix  uteri  from  within  out- 
ward by  means  of  a sheathed  knife. — Cataract  d.  Lat., 
<liscissio  cataractie.  Fr.,  d.  de  la  cataracte.  Ger.,  Sta<ird\ 
KapseUV.  An  oi)oration  for  cataract  consisting  in  in- 


cising the  anterior  capsule  of  the  lens  in  one  or  more 
directions  by  means  of  a needle  with  cutting  edges,  in- 
serted through  the  cornea  or  through  the  sclera,  with- 
out depre.ssing  or  disturbing  the  lens  ; devised  by  Con- 
radi  in  1797,  and  said  to  have  been  employed  by  Galen. 
Modifications  have  been  made  by  Buchhorn,  Bowman, 
Jaeger,  Pott,  Weber,  De  Weeker,  and  others.  Cf. 
Keratonyxis. 

DISCOBLAS'TIC.  From  Sia-Kos,  a disc,  and  ^Xavroq,  a 
shoot.  Ger.,  discoblastisch.  L'ndergoing  discoidal  seg- 
mentation (said  of  ova). 

DICOBLAS'TULA,  /.  A blastula  of  a meroblastic  ovum 
when  it  is  in  the  shape  of  a circular  disc. 
DISCOCYT'ULA,  /.  From  fiiV/co?,  a disc,  and  cytida 
(q.  V.).  The  first  cleavage  globule  of  a meroblastic 
ovum  when  it  resembles  a circular  disc  upon  the  sur- 
face of  the  nutritive  yolk. 

DISCO'DES.  See  Discoid. 

DISCOGAS'TRULA,  f.  Ger.,  Scheibengastrula.  A disc 
gastrula ; the  gastrula  of  a meroblastic  ovum  when  it 
forms  a thin  circular  disc  upon  the  surface  of  the  nutri- 
tive yolk. 

DIS'COID,  DISGOID'AL.  Gr.,  fiur/caifi'ij?  (from  6tcr/fo?,  a 
disc,  and  elSo?,  resemblance ).  Eost.,  discoideus.  Yr.,dis- 
co'ide.  Ger.,  scheibenfbrmig . Disc-shaped. 

DISCOID'EUS.  See  Discoid. 

DISCOMONER'ULA,/.  A monerula  of  a meroblastic 
ovum  when  it  resembles  a circular  disc. 
DISCOMOR'ULA,  /.  A morula  of  a meroblastic  ovum 
when  it  is  in  the  shape  of  a circular  disc. 
DISCOM'YCES,  m.  -cet'os  (-is).  From  fitV/co?,  a disc,  and 
fjLVK-q^,  a fungus.  Fr.,  discomyeete.  Ger.,  Scheibenpilz. 
Of  Rivolta,  the  genus  Actinomyces.  The  Biscomycetes 
( Yw,  discomycUes ; Ger.,  Scheibenpilze)  a division  of 
ascomycetous  Fungi  differing  from  the  other  groups 
chiefly  in  the  structure  of  the  hymenium,  which  is  on 
the  surface  of  a discoid,  cup-shaped,  or  club-shaped 
fructification. — D.  equi.  See  Botryomyces. 
DISCOPRI'ON,  m.  -pri'onos  (-is).  From  Sla-Kog,  a disc,  and 
npltoy,  a saw.  A circular  saw. 

DIS'COS,  m.  See  Disc. 

DIS'COUS.  See  Discoid. 

DISCRETE'.  Gr.,  SuxKpiro';.  Lat.,  discretus  (from  dis- 
cernere,  to  separate),  intertinctus  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  dis- 
crHe.  Ger.,  unterschieden,  getrennt.  1.  Separate,  not 
confluent  (said  of  the  lesions  of  a cutaneous  efflores- 
cence). 2.  According  to  Falloppius,  evacuating  a cer- 
tain specific  humor  (said  of  purgatives). 
DISCRETI'VUS.  Diagno.stic. 

DISCRETO'RIUM,  n.  See  Diaphragm  (1st  def.). 
DISCRI'MEN,  71.  -crim'inis.  From  disceimei'e,  to  sepa- 
rate. Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  UnterscMedsbinde  (4th  def.).  1.  A 
partition.  2.  An  injury.  3.  A bandage.  4.  An  ancient 
bandage  used  in  bleeding  from  the  frontal  vein. — D. 
nasi.  An  old  name  for  a bandage  passed  across  the 
nose  in  the  form  of  the  letter  X. — D.  thoracis  et  ven- 
tris.  See  Diaphragm  (1st  def.). 

DISCUNEA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Gr.,  Of  Galen, 

a wedging  apart. 

DIS'CUS,  7H.  See  Disc.— D.  genu.  See  Patella.— D. 

lentiformis.  See  Lenticular  nucleus. — D.  oophorus. 
See  B.  proligerus. — D.  opticus.  See  Optic  disc.— D.  pro- 
ligerus,  D.  vitellinus.  Fr.,  disque  proligere,  cicatricule. 
Ger.,  llahnentritt,  Xarbe,  ITauptkeim,  Keimschicht,  Keiin- 
scheibe,  Keimhiigel.  In  oviparous  animals,  a granular 
disc  immediately  beneath  the  vitelline  membrane, 
marking  the  beginning  of  the  formation  of  the  blasto- 
derm. Viewed  crosswise,  it  has  the  appearance  of  an 
umbilicus,  Avhence  it  has  also  been  termed  the  cicatric- 
7da.  From  the  disc  it  projects  inward  in  the  form  of  a 
conelike  granular  accumulation,  the  cionulus  proligerus, 
encroaching  on  the  vitellus, 

DISCUSS'.  To  cause  the  resolution  of  an  inflammation, 
a tumor,  or  the  like. 


719 


Discal 

Disease 


DISCUS'SION.  Lat.,  (liM’iis.sio.  The  production  of  reso- 
lution. 

DISCUS'SIVE,  Lat.,  discassiras,  disca.siioyiaN.  Sec  Dis- 

CUTIKNT. 

DISCUSSO'RIUS.  See  Discutient  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n., 
discussorium,  a discutient  remedy. 

DISCTJ'TIENT.  Lat.,  discutieas.  Fr.,  di)ica.ssif.  Ger., 
zert(h)eilend.  Resolvent;  having  the  property  of  cau.s- 
ing  or  promoting  the  disappearance  of  exudations,  tu- 
mors, etc.  ; as  a u.,  a d.  remedy. 

DISDIAG^LASIS,  /.  -da'seos  i-ac'lasis).  From  6is,  twice, 
and  8iaK\au,  to  break.  Double  refraction. 
DISDI'ACLAST.  From  6i?,  twice,  and  StaKXav,  to  l)reak. 
Fr.,  disdiadaste.  Ger.,  IJisdiaklast.  Any  doubly  re- 
fracting body ; of  Briicke  (1858J,  one  of  the  supposed 
minute  particles  composing  the  doubly  refracting  (ani- 
sotropous)  substance  of  muscular  tissue. 
DISDIACLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  disdiadaste.  Ger. , disdiadastiseh. 
Pertaining  to  disdiaclasts  or  the  substance  composing 
them. 

DISEASE.  Gr.,  roo-o?.  Lat.,  mod)US.  Fr.,  muladie,  mal. 
Ger.,  Krankheit.  Syn.  : disorder,  affection,  complaint, 
malady.  Any  departure  from,  failure  in,  or  i)erversion 
of  normal  physiological  action  in  the  material  constitu- 
tion or  functional  integrity  of  the  living  organism. — 
— Acute  Bright’s  d.  Fr.,  morbus  Brightii  acutus.  See 
Acute  NEPHRITIS. — Acute  specific  d’s  [Walshe].  The 
infectious  febrile  diseases. — Addison’s  d.  Fr.,  morbus 
Addisonii,  melasma  suprarenale.  Fr.,  maladie  d'  Addison. 
Ger.,  Addison’sche  Krankheit.  Syn.  : bronzed  skin  d. 
A clearly  defined,  constitutional  d.  appearing  as  a 
chronic,  local  inflammation  of  the  suprarenal  capsules, 
but  really  consisting  in  a “peculiar  antemic  condition 
always  tending  toward  death,  which  is  characterized  by 
an  intense  development  of  pigment  in  the  cells  of  the 
rete  Malpighii  and  in  the  epithelium  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  mouth”  [Auerheck].  The  original 
theory  that  the  inflammatory  processes  involving  the 
adrenals  with  their  subsequent  degeneration  consti- 
tuted the  d.  per  se  has  been  modified.  When  there  is 
marked  enlargement  of  the  organs  and  the  surrounding 
inflammation  is  considerable,  the  semilunar  ganglia 
and  the  solar  plexus,  with  the  nei'ves  given  off  by  them, 
are  not  infrequently  found  involved.  Upon  this  has 
been  based  the  assumption  that  morbid  changes  in  the 
sympathetic  system  constitute  the  initial  lesion  and 
fundamental  anatomical  change  upon  which  the  sub- 
sequent symptoms  are  developed.  The  symptoms  de- 
velop very  gradually,  the  earlier  ones  being  frequently 
overlooked.  In  a well  marked  case  may  be  observed 
weariness,  malaise,  debility,  anajinia,  wasting,  pearly 
sclerotics,  flabby  muscles,  and  disordered  digestion  witli 
vomiting,  probably  sympathetic.  Pain  is  experienced, 
of  more  or  less  severity,  in  the  hypochondria,  spine, 
and  joints.  The  heart  impulse  becomes  weaker  and  a 
low  anaemic  murmur  may  be  heard.  The  gastrointes- 
tinal disturbances  increase  and  diarrhoea  supervenes. 
An  occasional  febrile  rise  may  occur,  but  a low  tempera- 
ture is  the  rule.  The  skin  discoloration  begins  at  those 
areas  of  the  surface  of  the  body  usually  exposed  to  light, 
the  changes  being  very  gradual,  from  a grayish-brown 
even  to  copper  color.  The  palms,  soles,  nails,  and 
sclerotics  do  not  change.  Post  mortem  manifestations 
in  the  suprarenal  capsules  show  these  organs  to  be 
large,  hard,  and  nodular,  although  sometimes  un- 
changed in  size  or  even  atrophied.  Section  shows 
cheesy  degeneration,  with  perhaps  calcification  or  sof- 
tening. The  cheesy  deposits  are  surrounded  by  agglom- 
erations of  tubercular,  gi-anulative,  and  connective  tis- 
sue. Sometimes  the  capsules  are  found  to  be  infiltrated 
with  carcinomatous  deposits  or  to  be  the  seat  of  fatty  or 
waxy  degeneration.  Cases  are  cited  in  which  the  ad- 
renals were  found  to  have  been  destroyed.  The  changes 
in  the  blood  are  said  to  resemble  those  found  in  per- 


iiiciuus  anajinia.  A theory,  hardly  compatible  with  the 
total  destruction  of  the  capsules  by  tlie  disease,  has 
been  advanced  that  the  process  is  a chemical  one,  assign- 
ing a secretory  function  to  the  capsules  whose  morbid 
overproduction  of  deleterious  chemical  compounds  par- 
tially dissolves  the  blood,  causes  the  anannia,  and  pre- 
cipitates the  haemoglobin,  giving  rise  to  the  discolora- 
tion of  the  skin.  The  prognosis  is  unfavorable  and  the 
treatment  only  palliative.  The  d.  was  discovered  in 
1855  by  Dr.  Addison,  of  Guy’s  Hospital,  from  whom  it 
received  its  name.  — Alibert’s  d.  Fungoid  mycosis. 

Amyloid  d.  See  Amyloid  degenek.\tion. — Aran- 
Buchenne  d.  See  Progressive  muscular  atrovhy. — Bad 
d.  Syphilis. — Balfour’s  d.  SeeCiiLOKOMA. — Banti’s  d. 
Primary  chronic  hypertrophy  of  the  spleen  with  asci- 
tes.—Barking  d.  Of  Sir  A.  Clark,  a dry,  barking, 

guttural  cough,  generally  associated  with  slight  dis- 
order of  the  nervous  system  and  with  defects  of  will. — 
Basedow’s  d.  See  Exophthalmic  goitre. — Bazin’s  d. 
Buccal  psoriasis.— Begbie’s  d.  See  Exophthalmi.v. 
— Beigel’s  d.  See  Trichorrhexis  nodosa.— Bell’s  d. 
See  Acute  delirious  mania. — Bleeder  d.  See  Hemo- 
philia.—Blue  d.  Cyanosis. — Bohemian  d.  Typhus 

fever;  so  called  because,  in  1620,  the  Bavarian  army 
lost  by  its  ravages  twenty  thou.sand  men  in  Bohemia. — 
Bouillaud’s  d.  A name  suggested  by  Trousseau  for 
endocarditis. — Bright’s  d.  \rnt.,  morbus  Brightii.  P’r.. 
maladie  de  Bright,  albuminurie  diabete  leucomatique  ( ou 
albumineux,  ou  leucomurique),  leucomurie,  sh’umurie. 
Ger.,  BrighV sche  Krankheit.  Syn.  : albuminuria  rennlis. 
See  Nephritis.— Bronzed  skin  d.  See  Addison's  d.— 
Buhl’s  d.  Acute  fatty  degeneration  in  the  newborn. — 
Caisson  d.  An  aftection  of  the  spinal  cord  produced 
either  by  ana?mia  or  jiassive  congestion,  due  to  a sudden 
transition  from  a condensed  to  a comparatively  rarefied 
atmosphere.  It  occurs  in  persons  who  have  worked  in 
caissons,  tunnels,  or  diving  appliances. — Charcot’s  d. 
Amyotrophic  lateral  sclerosis. — Charcot’s  joint  d.  See 
Tabetic  arthropathy.  — Choleraic  d.  A choleralike 
d.  caused  in  tropical  climates  by  eating  certain  kinds 
of  fish. — Chronic  alcohol  d.  Of  Heu.ss,  see  Chronic 
ALCOHOLISM. — Chronic  Bright’s  d.  See  Chronic  ne- 
phritis.— Coarse  d.  Of  Hughlings  Jackson,  see  Molar 
Li;siON.  — Colloid  d.  See  Colloid  degeneration. — 
Compound  system  d.  Of  Ross,  a d.  which  involves, 
simultaneously  or  consecutively,  two  or  more  of  the 
emhryological  systems  of  the  spinal  cord. — Concato’s  d. 
See  PoLYORRHYMENiTis. — Confectioners’ d.  An  affec- 
tion of  the  ends  of  the  fingers  caused  by  the  immersion 
of  the  hands  in  hot  sugar  or  syrups.  The  nails  are 
weakened  and  are  generally  disorganized  by  disturbed 
nutrition. — Congenital  d.  Lat.,  morbus  congenitus.  A 
d.  existing  at  the  time  of  birth.  — Constitutional  d. 
Lat.,  morbus  constitution  alis.  Fr.,  maladie  constitution  die. 
Ger.,  allegemeine  Krankheit.  A d.  involving  the  whole 
system  as  distinguished  from  one  afiecting  only  a part 
or  organ.— Contagious  d.  See  Contagious.— Cornstalk 
d.  A malignant  septic  d.  of  cattle,  imputed  to  their 
eating  cornstalks  ; characterized  by  high  fever  and  by 
parenchymatous  clianges  in  the  lungs  and  brain. — Cor- 
rigan’s d.  A morl)id  condition  resulting  from  aortic 
insufiiciency  and  characterized  by  a pulse  visible  in 
any  of  the  large  arteries.  It  is  indicative  of  a loss  of 
arterial  contractility. — Cruveilhier’s  d.  Simi)le  ulcer 
of  the  stomach  ; so  called  because  Cruveilhier  first 
demonstrated  its  di.stinction  from  cancerous  ulceration. 
— Cyclical  d.  A d.  which  follows  a fixed  course,  cycle, 
or  orbit,  although  variations  in  the  course  may  occur. 
— Cystic  d.  of  the  breast.  Fr.,  maladiekystique  des 
mamelles.  Under  this  term,  Reclus  describes  a d.  that 
generally  affects  both  breasts  in  the  form  of  dissemi- 
nated cystic  dilatations  of  the  ducts  and  acini,  and 
without  a general  enlargement  of  the  organ,  without 
the  formation  of  a special  tumor,  and  generally  without 


Disecoia 

Disidolicus 


720 


pain. — Darier’s  d.  A horny  form  of  acne  with  coccidia- 
like  bodies  in  the  proliferating  epithelial  cells  of  the 
months  of  the  glands.— Dercum’s  d.  See  Adiposis 
dolorosa— Be^ergie's  d.  See  Lichen  ruber.— B.  of 
Siam.  Yellow  fever.— Ditmarsch  d.  An  endemic  re- 
sembling syphilis  that  prevailed  in  Ditmarsch  from 
1762  to  1842. — Dressler’s  d.  Paroxysmal  ha'inoglobi- 
nuria. — Dubini’s  d.  Electric  chorea. — Duchenne’s  d. 
,^00  Pseudohypertrophic  muscular  paralysis. — Duhr- 
ing’s  d.  Herpetiform  dermatitis. — Echinococcus  d. 
Ger.,  Echinococcusl-ra)ilheit.  The  disturbance  of  the  sys- 
tem caused  by  the  presence  of  echinococci,  especially  in 
the  liver. — Eichstedt’s  d.  Chromophyto.sis.— Endemic 
d.  See  Endemic.— English  d.  See  Rhachitis.— En- 
thetic  d.  See  Enthetic.— Entozootic  d.  Any  d. 
caused  by  animal  parasites  on  the  interior  of  the  body. 
—Epidemic  d.  See  Epidemic.— Erb  and  Charcot’s  d. 
Spasmodic  tabes  dorsalis.— External  d.  A d.  affecting 
the  external  organs  of  the  body.  Cf.  Simjical  d. — 
Fauchard’s  d.  A slow  and  progressive  destruction  of 
the  dental  alveoli,  with  suppuration,  followed  l>y  death 
of  the  teeth  ; so  called  because  first  described  l>y  Eau- 
chard  in  1728. — Febrile  d’s.  D’s  accompanied  by  fever. 
— Febrile  exanthematous  d’s.  The  various  forms  of  d. 
in  which  fever  and  eruption  on  the  surface  of  the  body 
are  the  most  prominent  characteristics. — Fede’s  d.  See 
Fibroma  suhlinguale.  — Fibrous  d.  A constitutional 
condition  supposed  to  give  rise  to  fibrous  growths. — 
Fish  skin  d.  See  Ichthyosis.— Flaiani’s  d.  Exoph- 
thalmic goitre.— Flesh  worm  d.  See  Trichiniasis.— 
Flint  d.  A form  of  chronic  pulmonary  d.  i)revalent 
among  quarrymen  ; ascribed  to  the  habitual  inhalation 
of  flinty  dust.— Foot  and  mouth  d.  See  Aphth.e  epi- 
zooticse. — Fothergill’s  d.  Trigeminal  neuralgia. — Foul 
d.  A popular  term  for  any  venereal  d. — Fourth  d. 
(dement  Dukes’s  provisional  name  fora  d.  accompanied 
with  a rash  closely  resembling  that  of  rubella,  but  dis- 
tinct from  that  d.,  from  scarlet  fever,  and  from  measles. 
The  rash  is  uniform  and  finely  punctate,  and  the  fever 
and  other  symptoms  are  slight. — Friedreich’s  d.  See 
Family  ataxia. — Functional  d.  D.  occurring  without 
any  ascertainable  structural  change. — Fungoid  d.,  Fun- 
gous d.  Any  d.  manifesting  itself  by  the  growth  of  a 
fungous  mass  (e.  g.,  certain  forms  of  cancerj. — Fungous 
d.  of  India.  An  endemic  d.  very  prevalent  in  India, 
which  affects  the  feet  and  hands,  and  results  finally  in 
the  entire  disorganization  of  their  tissues.  It  is  due  to 
the  implantation  of  sporules  or  germs  in  the  tissues. — 
General  d’s.  See  Constitutional  d. — Gerlier’s  d.  Fr., 
vertige  paralysant.  A non-febrile  nervous  affection  oc- 
curring in  men  occupied  or  sleeping  in  stables  or  cow 
sheds  that  are  in  use  the  entire  year.  The  d.  develops 
in  summer,  and  genei’ally  ceases  on  the  approach  of 
cool  weather.  It  is  characterized  by  paresis  of  the  ex- 
tremities, ptosis,  often  vertigo,  cephalalgia,  pain,  and 
distortion  of  the  neck.— Gilles  de  la  Tourette’s  d.  A 
form  of  convulsive  tic  manifested  by  motor  incoordi- 
nation with  echolalia  and  coprolalia. — Glenard’s  d. 
See  Enteroptosis. — Grancher’s  d.  Splenopneumouia. 
— Graves’s  d.  See  Exophthalmic  goitre. — Grinders’  d. 
.See  Grinders'  asthma.— Guinea  worm  d.  A d.  due  to 
the  Filaria  medinensis  {q.  v.). — Hammond’s  d.  See 
Athetosis. — Hanot’s  d.  Hypertrophic  cirrhosis  of 
the  liver  with  chronic  jaundice. — Harley’s  d.  Parox- 
ysmal haunoglobinuria.  — Hebra’s  d.  Polymorphous 
erythema. — Henoch’s  d.  Purpura  of  nervous  origin. 
— Hereditary  d.  A d.  that  is  directly  inherited  or 
that  is  due  to  an  inherited  tendency. — Hide-bound 
d.  See  Scleroderma  and  Sclerema  neonatorum. — 
Hip  joint  d.  See  Morbus  co.rarius. — Hirschsprung’s 
d.  Chronic  constipation  with  tympanites  and  hyper- 
trophy and  dilatation  of  the  descending  colon  and  the 
sigmoid  flexure. — Hodgkin’s  d.  See  Pseudoleuc'Ocy- 
TH^Mi.\. — Hodgson’s  d.  Aortic  insufficiency  without 


valvular  lesion,  produced  by  aneurysmal  dilatation  of 
the  aorta.  It  begins  at  the  origin  of  the  aorta,  progress- 
es onward,  and  is  caused  by  a process  of  fatty  degen- 
eration.— Huguier’s  d.  Uterine  fibromyoma.— Hutch- 
inson’s d.  Ophthalmitis  with  degeneration  of  the 
retina  around  the  macula  lutea. — Idiopathic  d.  Any 
d.  that  is  not  dependent  on  some  other  d.  or  upon  some 
direct  exciting  cause,  such  as  an  injury. — Indiscrimi- 
nate d’s.  Of  Ross,  those  forms  of  paralysis  in  which 
the  lesion  affects  several  of  the  physiological  tracts  of 
the  spinal  cord  simultaneously. — Infectious  d’s.  See 
Infectious.— Infective  d’s.  See  Infective.- Inocu- 
lated d.  Any  d.  due  to  inoculation. — Intercurrent  d. 
A d.  that  shows  itself  during  the  course  of  another  d. 
without  having  any  essential  connection  with  it. — 
Internal  d.  A d.  affecting  the  internal  organs  of  the 
body. — Intrinsic  d’s.  Of  Linnaeus,  the  class  of  internal 
d’s. — Kahler’s  d.  A d.  characterized  by  multiple  mye- 
losarcomata.—Kaposi’s  d.  Xeroderma  pigmentosum. 

Kedani  d.  A d.  prevalent  in  certain  parts  of  Japan, 
attributed  to  the  bite  of  a mite  called  kedani. — Knife- 
grinders’  d.  A form  of  mechanical  or  chronic  catarrhal 
bronchitis  incident  to  a knife  grinder’s  occupation. — 
Krishaber’s  d.  A nervous  disorder  characterized  by 
sensory  illusions,  vertigo,  and  hyperaesthesia  associated 
with  cardiac  irritability.— Lacemakers’ d.  Lead  poison- 
ing in  lacemakers. — Landry’s  d.  See  Acute  ascending 
PARALYSIS. — Lardaceous  d.  See  Amyloid  degenera- 
tion.— Latent  d.  Fr.,  maladie  latente.  Oer.,  verhorgene 
Krankhelt.  A d.  which  remains  wholly  or  jiartially 
concealed  at  its  inception  or  during  its  entire  course. — 
Leber’s  d.  Hereditary  optic  atrophy. — Little’s  d.  Con- 
genital muscular  rigidity. — Local  d.  Fr.,  maladie  locale. 
Oer.,  drtliche  Krankheit.  A d.  restricted  to  one  tissue  or 
organ  or  to  a particular  part  of  the  organism. — Loco  d. 
A d.  of  horses  and  cattle  produced  by  their  eating  loco 
weed  ; characterized  by  loss  of  appetite,  an  acquired 
liking  for  the  weed,  roughness  of  the  coat,  emaciation, 
plunging,  and  a staggering,  uncertain  gait, — Malas- 
sez’s  d.  Cystic  d.  of  the  testicle. — Malignant  d.  1. 
Any  form  of  tumor  (such  as  cancer,  sarcoma,  etc.) 
which  recurs  after  extirpation,  and,  if  left  to  itself, 
goes  on  to  a fatal  issue.  2.  Any  infectious  d.  that  pur- 
sues a rapid  and  generally  fatal  course. — Marie’s  d. 
See  Acrompxialy. — Meniere’s  d.  Syn.  : auditory  (or 
labyrinthine)  vertigo.  A d.  of  the  internal  ear  character- 
ized by  sudden  deafness  with  apoplectoid  symptoms.  It 
begins  with  giddiness,  tinnitus,  nausea,  vomiting,  a 
staggering  gait,  and  great  deafness,  or  with  sudden  loss 
of  consciousness,  pallor  of  the  face,  cold  iierspiratiou, 
bilateral  deafness,  great  tinnitus,  a tendency  to  vomit, 
giddiness,  and  .staggering.  It  is  generally  thought  to 
depend  on  efi’usion  or  luemorrhage  into  the  semicir- 
cular canals,  but  various  causes  may  produce  these 
symptoms,  and  the  substantive  character  of  the  d.  has 
hence  been  denied. — Miasmatic  d.  Malarial  d. — Mias- 
maticocontagious  d.  A d.  resembling  the  miasmatic 
d’s  in  that  the  poison  is  contracted  from  without  the 
body,  but  comes  from  an  organism  that  has  been  the 
subject  of  the  d.  (e.  g.,  cholera,  typhoid  fever,  dysen- 
tery, and  probably  yellow  fever).— Miners’  d.  See 
Miners'  an.®mi.\. — Mixed  d.  See  Indiscriminate  d. — 
Mold  d.  See  Mycosis. — Morvan’s  d.  Analgetic  pare- 
sis of  the  extremities  ; thought  by  some  to  be  an  atten- 
uated form  of  leprosy. — Miinchmeyer’s  d.  Progre.ss- 
ive  ossifying  polymyositis. — National  Hotel  d.  An 
endemic  which  aftected  many  of  the  occupants  of  the 
National  Hotel  in  Washington  during  the  winter  and 
spring  of  1857,  consisting  in  a severe  irritation  of  the 
alimentary  canal,  especially  of  the  large  intestine,  and 
caused  by  the  inhalation  of  sewer  gas.  It  proved  fatal 
in  many  cases.— Nervous  d.  A d.  primarily  affecting 
either  tlie  structure  or  functions  of  the  nervous  system. 
— Non-febrile  d.  Any  pathological  condition  the  pres- 


Disecoia 

Disidolicus 


em:c  <>t‘  wliicli  is  not  indicated  by  an  exacerbation  of 
tlie  general  tenii)erature  of  the  body. — Organic  d.  See 
Structural  d.— Ottawa  d.  See  ('anadian  syphiloid.— 
Paget’s  d.  Hypertrophic  osteitis  deformans. — Paget’s 
d.  (of  the  nipple).  A form  of  eczema  of  the  nipple, 
occurring  mostly  in  middle-aged  women  and  showing 
a tendency  to  attack  the  milk  ducts  and  terminate  in 
cancer  of  the  breast.— Pali  d.  See  Pali.— Pandemic  d. 
See  Pandkmic. — Parasitic  d’s.  Fr.,  maladies  purasi- 
taires.  (Jer.,  parasitische  Krankheiten.  D’s  caused  by 
animal  or  vegetable  parasites,  either  internal  or  exter- 
nal.— Parkinson’s  d.  1‘aralysis  agitaus. — Parrot’s  d. 
Syphilitic  pseudoparalysis. — Parry’s  d.  Exophthalmic 
goitre. — Pavy’s  d.  Intermittent  albuminuria. — Pearl- 
workers’  d.  A recurrent  inflammation  of  the  bones 
.seen  in  those  who  work  for  a long  time  in  the  presence 
of  pearl  dust.  In  some  cases  the  bones  become  enor- 
mously enlarged,  but  the  swelling  subsides  on  the  aban- 
donment of  the  occupation.— Periodic  d.  A d.  with 
exacerbations  or  intermissions  recurring  at  regular  in- 
tervals.— Planet-struck  d.  Apoplexy. — Porcupine  d. 
Ichthyosis  hystrix. — Pott’s  d.  Syn.  : angular  (or  an- 
teroposterior) currature  of  the  spine,  spondylitis,  caries  of 
the  spine,  vertebral  osteitis.  A d.  of  the  bodies  of  the 
vertelirie,  occurring  at  a particular  portion  of  the  ver- 
tebral column,  usually  in  childhood,  leading  to  more 
or  less  complete  destruction  of  the  vertebral  bodies  af- 
fected, with  consequent  angular  curvature  and  ankylo- 
sis, constituting  the  deformity  seen  in  hunchbacks. — 
Primary  d.  A d.  which  is  not  secondary  to  another  d. 
— Puerperal  d’s.  Fr.,  maladies  des  suites  de  couches. 
The  d’s  peculiar  to  lying-in  women.— Pulpy  d.  See 
Fungous  akthiutis. — Pus  d.  See  Py^hmia. — Quincke’s 
d.  Angeioneurotic  cedema. — Kagsorters’  d.  Fr.,  ma- 
ladie  des  trieurs  de  chiffons.  An  acute  infectious  d.  ob- 
.served  in  wiunen  sorting  rags  in  paper  factories.  It 
begins  with  chills  and  high  fever;  lo.ss  of  appetite, 
cephalalgia,  .small  pulse,  fatiguing  cough,  and  mod- 
erate expectoration  are  among  the  symptoms. — Eay- 
naud’s  d.  See  Asphyxia  locaiis  cum  gangricna  sym- 
metrica.— Recklinghausen’s  d.  See  von  Recklinghau- 
sen's d. — Reclus’s  d.  See  Cystic  d.  of  the  breast. — 
Rice  d.  Of  Tytler,  Asiatic  cholera  ; so  called  because  it 
was  supposed  to  result  from  eating  spoiled  rice. — Riga’s 
d.  The  sublingual  fibroma  of  nurslings. — Riggs’s  d. 
See  Fauchard's  d. — Ritter’s  d.  See  I)p:kmatitis  exfoli- 
ativa neonatorum. — Rivolta’s  d.  Actinomycosis. — Rum- 
mo’s  d.  Downward  displacement  of  the  heart. — Sacro- 
iliac d.  An  inflammatory  process  affecting  the  .sacroiliac 
articulation,  occurring  most  frequently  in  children  as  a 
result  of  traumatism.  The  initial  symptoms  re.semble 
those  of  hip  d.,  but  there  is  no  abduction  or  eversion  of 
the  limb,  but  simply  elongation. — Schbnlein’s  d.  Pur- 
pura rheumatica. — Secondary  d.  A d.  occurring  as  the 
re.sult  of  another  d. — Septic  d.  D.  due  to  the  absorp- 
tion of  putrescent  material. — Septinous  d.  A form  of 
septic  d.  produced  by  eating  decomposed  animal  food, 
the  poison  of  a portion  of  which  is  absorbed  through 
some  abrasion  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  alimen- 
tary canal.— Seven  days’  d.  See  Tkismus.— Sleepy  d’s. 
Of  .1.  Allen,  coma,  lethargy,  and  earns. — Specific  d.  1. 
A d.  produced  by  a .specific  poison,  of  organic  origin, 
either  derived  from  without  or  generated  within  the 
body,  especially  syphilis. — Spotted  d.  of  Central  Amer- 
ica. See  Mal  del  pinto. — Stokes-Adams  d.  Angina 
pectoris  with  bradycardia. — Straddling  d.  See  Que- 
BKABUXDA. — Structural  d.  D.  involving  some  appreci- 
able change  of  structure  in  the  part  primarily  affected, 
as  distinguished  from  functional  d. — Summer  d.  Fr., 
maladie  d’He.  Cholera  infantum. — Suprarenal  capsule 
d.  Addison’s  d.— Surgical  d.  An  external  d.  so  called 
because  the  subject  of  surgical  treatment. — Symptom- 
atic d.  A d.  that  occurs  as  a .symptom  in  the  course  of 
another  d. — Systematic  d.,  System  d.  Of  Koss,  any 
40 


form  of  (1.  of  the  spinal  cord  in  which  the  lesion  is  re- 
stricted to  one  of  the  physiological  tracts  of  the  cord. — 
Theriodic  constitutional  d’s.  Of  Wunderlich,  a class  of 
malignant  constitutional  d’s.— Thomsen’s  d.  Lat.,  mor- 
bus Thomsenii.  An  atfection  of  obscure  nervous  origin, 
characterized  by  a tonic  sjia.sm  of  tlie  voluntary  muscles 
produced  at  the  moment  of  the  inception  of  voluntary 
movements,  which  remains  for  some  time  after  the 
willed  movement  is  executed  and  does  not  yield 
promptly  to  volitional  activity,  although  repetition  of 
the  voluntary  movements  causes  it  to  cease. — Thorn- 
wald’s  d.  Inflammation  of  the  pharyngeal  gland  of 
Luschka. — Thunder-struck  d.  Apoplexy. — Tomaselli’s 
d.  See  Quinine  eever. — Typical  d.  See  Cyclical  d. — 
Vagrants’  d.  A d.  of  filthy  people,  characterized  by  a 
dark  discoloration  in  the  superficial  layers  of  the  epi- 
dermis, sometimes  mistaken  for  Addison’s  d.  — Van 
Buren’s  d.  of  the  penis.  Idiopathic  chronic  circum- 
scribed inflammation  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  penis. — 
Varioloid  d.  See  Varioloid. — Venereal  d’s.  Lat., 
morbi  venerei  (sen  aphrodisiaci).  Fr.,  maux  veneriens, 
maladies  veneriennes.  Ger.,  venerische  Krankheiten.  A 
group  of  d’s  consi.sting  of  syphilis,  gonorrhma,  and 
chancroid,  with  their  complications  and  sequelae  ; so 
called  because  they  are  usually  contracted  hy  sexual 
intercourse.— Von  Recklinghausen’s  d.  A d.  char- 
acterized by  multiple  neurofibromata. — Wardrop’s  d. 
Malignant  onychia. — Waxy  d.  Amyloid  degeneration. 
— Weil’s  d.  Syn.  : febrile  icterus,  abortive  typhus  tvith 
icterus.  An  acute  infectious  d.  bearing  some  resem- 
blance to  tyi)hoid  fever,  acute  atrophy  of  the  liver, 
continued  malarial  fever,  and  leuca;mia  ; characterized 
by  a sudden  onset  of  fever,  headache,  gastric  disturb- 
ances, jaundice,  and  muscular  pains.  Generally  there 
is  tumefaction  of  the  liver  and  spleen.  The  fever  lasts 
from  eight  to  ten  days. — Werlhof’s  d.  See  Purpura 
hccmorrhagica. — White  blood  d.  See  Leucocyth^mia. 
— Whytt’s  d.  Hydrocephalus. — Wilson’s  d.  Gener- 
alized exfoliative  dermatitis. — Winckel’s  d.  Perni- 
cious cyanosis  of  the  newhorn. — Woolsorters’  d.  A 
form  of  blood  poisoning  occurring  among  those  en- 
gaged in  sorting  alpaca,  mohair,  camel’s  hair,  and 
dried  Eastern  goods.  The  work  is  especially  danger- 
ous when  disinfection  of  the  raw  material  has  been 
neglected. — Yellow  d.  Haemorrhagic  malarial  fever. — 
Zymotic  d’s.  Those  infectious  d’s  that  are  ascribed  to 
a contagium  that  is  sujiposed  to  act  upon  the  blood  like 
a ferment. 

DISECOTA,  /.  From  fits,  twice,  ami  ixorj,  hearing.  See 
DiPLAC'USIS. 

DISEC'ONDARY.  F rom  fit?,  twice,  and  secuxidarious, 
secondary.  Ger.,  doppelt  secundar.  Having  both  mole- 
cules of  hydroxyl  united  to  intermediate  carbon  atoms 
which  are  themselves  in  direct  combination  with  2 
other  carbon  atoms  (said  of  diatomic  alcohols). 

DISEL'ENID(  E).  A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle 
with  2 atoms  of  selenium. 

DISENGAGE'MENT.  Fr.,  degagement.  Ger.,  Entbindung, 
Befreiung.  The  act  of  setting  free  or  detaching  ; in  oh- 
stetrics,  the  emergence  of  the  fadus,  or  any  particular 
part  thereof,  from  the  pelvic  canal. 

DISEPH'THOS.  Gr.,  fi<.o-e(/)0o?.  Twice  cookc'd  ; as  a n. 
m.,  a biscuit. 

DISGES'TION.  See  Digestiox. 

DISGORGE'MENT.  Fr.,  degorgement.  Ger.,  Ausspeien. 
1.  Expulsion,  especially  by  vomiting.  2.  The  subsid- 
ence of  an  engorgement  or  the  process  of  causing  it  to 
subside. 

DISGREGA'TION.  lait.,  disgregatio  (from  disgregare, 
to  separate).  Fr. , di,sgregation.  Ger.,  I).  Sejiaration, 
dispersion  (as  of  cells  previously  aggregated). 

DISIDOL'ICUS.  From  fii?,  twice,  and  elfiwAi/co?,  of  or  be- 
longing to  idols.  Producing,  pertaining  to,  or  proceed- 
ing from  a double  image. 


Disilicate 

Dissolvent 


722 


DISIL'ICATE.  A salt  of  a disilicic  add. 

DISILI'CIC  ACID.  An  acid  containing  2 atoms  of  silicon. 

DISINFECT'.  Lat.,  dismficere.  Fr.,  desinfecter.  Ger., 
desinfici{e)ren.  To  deprive  of  the  capability  of  produc- 
ing infection. 

DISINFEC'TANT.  Fr.,  deshifectant.  Ger.,  desinfectanl. 
Used  to  disinfect;  as  a n.,  an  agent  so  employed. — 
Bayard’s  d.  A mixture  of  1.5  parts  of  gypsum,  20  of 
clay,  25  of  iron  sulphate,  and  from  1 to  15  of  coal  tar. — 
Bouchardat’s  d.  Fr.,  jjoadre  dhinfedante  de  Bouchardat. 
A mixture  of  1,000  parts  of  gypsum  and  1 part  of  car- 
bolic acid. — Burnett’s  d.  Fr.,  solution  de  Burnett.  A 
mixture  of  3 parts  of  hydrochloric  acid  and  100  of  zinc 
chloride  in  200  of  water.— Condy’s  d.  Fr.,  liqueur  de 
Condy.  A solution  of  1 part  of  sodium  permanganate 
in  500  pai'ts  of  water. — Come  and  Demaux’s  d.  Fr., 
youdre  dhinfectante  de  Come  et  Demaux.  A mixture  of 
100  parts  of  powdered  gypsum  and  from  1 to  4 of  coal  tar. 

-Demarquay’s  d.  Fr.,  poudre  desinfectante  de  JJemar- 
quay.  A mixture  of  equal  parts  of  potassium  perman- 
ganate, calcium  carbonate,  and  starch. — Douglas’s  d. 
Fr.,  poudre  desinfectante  de  Douglas.  A mixture  of  cal- 
cium and  magnesium  sulphites,  boiled  for  some  time 
with  carbolic  acid. — Fleck’s  d.  A solution  of  70  parts 
of  copperas  and  20  of  chlorinated  lime  in  1,000  of  water. 
— Labarraque’s  d.  See  Liquor  sod.e  chloratte  (under 
.Soda). — Ledoyen’s  d.  Fr.,  liqueur  (on  eau)  dhinfectante 
de  Ledoyen.  A solution  of  1 part  of  nitrate  of  lead  in  8 
parts  of  water. — Louvet-Milan’s  d.  A mixture  of  2 
parts  each  of  powdered  charcoal  and  soot,  3 of  powdered 
lime,  10  of  iron  sulphate,  and  20  of  water. — Rust’s  d. 
Fr.,  ponimnde  dhinfectante  de  Bust.  A mixture  of  7 
parts  each  of  camphor  and  myrrh,  30  each  of  powdered 
charcoal  and  styrax,  and  enough  oil  of  turpentine  to 
make  an  ointment. — Siret’s  d.  Fr.,  poudre  desinfectante 
des  matieres  fhales  de  Siret.  A mixture  of  100  parts  of 
copperas,  50  of  zinc  sulphate,  40  of  sawdust,  5 of  coal 
tar,  and  5 of  rapeseed  oil. 

DISINFEC'TIN.  A certain  l)rown  li(piid  prepared  by 
treating  the  residue  of  naphtha  distillation  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  the  product  Avith  soda  ; used  as  a dis- 
infectant. 

DISINFEC'TION.  Fr.,  dhinfection.  Ger.,  Desinfection. 
The  process  of  disinfecting. — Aerial  d.  The  saturation 
of  the  atmosphere  of  a room  with  some  disinfecting  ma- 
terial. 

DISINFEC'TOL.  A mixture  of  certain  hydrocarbons 
and  crude  cresols  ; used  as  a disinfectant. 

DISINFEC'TOR.  A disinfecting  apparatus  or  agent. 

DISK.  See  Disc. 

DISK'LET.  A little  disc;  the  Inematoblast  of  Hayem. 

DISLACERA'TION.  From  dis  apart,  and  lace  rare,  to 
tear  to  pieces.  A tearing  apart. 

DISLOCA'TIO,  /.  -lion' is.  See  Dislocatiox.— D.  ad 
longitudinem.  Shortening  of  a limb  from  overriding 
of  the  fragments  of  a broken  hone. 

DISLOCA'TION.  Jrat.,  dislocatio  (from  dis,  apart,  and 
/eccre,  to  place ).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Lageveriinderung,  Aus- 
renkung,  Verrenkung.  Syn.  : luxation.  A displacement, 
(“specially  of  the  articular  surfaces  of  hones  from  their 
normal  relations  with  each  other. — Complete  d.  A d. 
in  which  the  articular  ends  of  the  hones  are  so  displaced 
that  they  overlap  each  other. — Complicated  d.  A d. 
complicat('d  with  fra(‘ture  of  the  misplaced  bones  at 
their  articular  surfaces. — Compound  d.  A d.  commu- 
nicating with  the  exterior  of  the  body  by  a Avound. — 
Consecutive  d.  A d.  occurring  as  a result  of  some  dis- 
eased state  of  tlie  structure  of  a joint. — Double  d.  A 
simultaneous  disi)lacement  of  the  corresponding  hones 
on  both  sides  of  the  body. — Habitual  d.  A d.  that  is 
prone  to  recur  on  slight  provocation,  oAving  to  a lax 
state  of  the  ligaments  or  to  active  motion  of  the  joint 
having  been  alloAved  Ix'fore  r(“])air  of  the  articular  cap- 
sule AA'as  comi)l('tc. — Incomplete  d.  S(“e  Partial  d. — 


Old  d.  A d.  attended  by  great  difficulty  in  reduction, 
chielly  on  account  of  the  time  Avhich  has  elapsed  since 
its  occurrence  and  the  changes  which  have  taken  place 
in  the  parts. — Partial  d.  A d.  in  which  some  portions 
of  the  disturbed  articulating  surfaces  remain  in  con- 
tact. —Pathological  d.  See  Consecutive  d. — Primitive  d. 
A d.  in  AA'hich  the  dislocated  surfaces  occupy  the  same 
relative  position  as  at  the  time  of  luxation. — Relapsing 
d.  See  Habitual  d. — Secondary  d.  A d.  in  which  the 
end  of  the  displaced  bone  has  undergone  a further  sub- 
sequent change  in  position  in  consequence  of  move- 
ment, muscular  action,  or  other  causes. — Simple  d.  A 
d.  Avithout  other  important  injury  of  the  joint,  and 
AAuthout  a communicating  Avound. — Spontaneous  d.  A 
d.  not  caused  directly  by  external  Adolence. — Traumatic 
d.  A d.  due  to  external  violence. 

DISOD'IC.  From  tvA’ice,  and  66d?,  a AA'ay.  Having 
or  pertaining  to  a double  opening. 

DISO'DIC.  Lat.,  disodicus  (from  5i'?,  twice,  and  sodium 
[(/.  r.]  ).  Fr.,  disodique.  (’ontaining  2 atoms  of  sodium 
in  the  molecule. 

DISO'MA,  «.,  DISO'MUS,  m.  From  6t?,  tAvice,  and 
a-taixa,  the  body.  -so'matos  {-is)  -so' mi.  Fr.,  disome. 
A mon.ster  having  two  bodies. 

DISOR'DER.  Fr. , dhordre.  Cor.,  Krankheit.  See  Dis- 
easp:. — Bad  d.  See  Syphilis. 

DISORGANIZA'TION.  Lat.,  disorganisatio.  Fr.,  dh- 
organisation.  Ger.,  Desorganisation,  Zerstbrung.  A 
marked  alteration  in  the  texture  or  constitution  of  an 
organic  part,  causing  it  to  lose  most  or  all  of  its  dis- 
tinctive characters. 

DISOXIDA'TION.  See  Deoxidatiox. 

DISOXYGENA'TION.  See  Deoxygexatiox. 

DIS'PAR.  Ger.,  rerscbiedenpaarig,  f(dschpaarig.  Un- 
equal (said  of  paired  objects;. 

DIS'PARATE.  Lat.,  disparare.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  disparat. 
In  the  physiology  of  vision,  relating  to  points  on  the 
two  retinas  which  are  not  corresponding  or  identical  ; 
hence  an  object  seen  by  d.  retinal  points  appears  double. 

DISPEN'SARY.  Lat.,  dispensatorium . Fr.,  dispensaire. 
Ger.,  Apotheke  (1st  dcL.) , Armenapotheke  (2d  def.),  A r»iOi- 
klinik  (2d  def.).  1.  An  apothecary’s  shop  or  any  place 
in  which  medicines  are  dispensed.  2.  As  commonly 
n.sed,  an  institution  which  furnishes  medical  attend- 
ance, medicines,  and  the  necessary  appliances  to  the 
poor  gratuitou.sly,  but  does  not  receive  them  as  in- 
mates. 

DISPENSA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  See  Dispexser. 

DISPENSATO'RIUM,  n.  See  Dispexsary  and  Dis- 

PEXSATORA'. 

DISPEN'SATORY.  Lat.,  dispensatorium.  Fr.,  dispen- 
satoire.  Ger.,  Arzneibucli.  A book  giving  a list  of  drugs 
and  medicinal  iireparations  arranged  alphabetically 
or  in  some  other  definite  order,  with  such  information 
in  regard  to  them  as  is  of  particular  importance  to  phar- 
macists and  prescrihers.  It  is  nsually  more  compre- 
hensiA^e  than  a pharmacopoeia,  but  is  not  official,  al- 
though the  name  d.  Avas  formerly  applied  to  seA’eral 
official  formularies. 

DISPEN'SER.  Gr.,  Stot/crjxTjs,  hlTpono^.  Ijat.,  dispen- 
sator.  One  AAdio  dispenses  medicines. 

DISPER'MIN.  E ).  See  ITperazixe, 

DISPER'SION.  Lat.,  dispersio  (from  dispergere,  to 
scatter).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zerstreuung.  A scattering;  in 
optics,  the  process  of  decomposing  a ray  of  white  light, 
also  the  degree  to  Avhich  its  components  are  thereby 
caused  to  diA'erge  ; in  natural  history,  the  dissemina- 
tion of  s])ecies ; in  medicine,  the  resolution  of  an 
inflammalion,  sAvelling,  or  the  like. — Abnormal  d. 
Chromatic  d.  in  Avhich  the  order  of  the  colors  of  the 
spectrum  produced  is  not  the  .same  as  in  normal  d. — 
Circles  of  d.  Fr.,  cerdesded.  Cxer.,  Zerstreunngskreise. 
Figures  pro(lu(*ed  by  couA'ergent  or  diA'ergent  rays  upon 
the  r(“tina  of  an  eye  adjust(“d  for  parallel  rays.  In  such 


Disilicate 

Dissolvent 


an  eye  convergent  rays  would  be  brought  to  a focus  in 
front  of  tlie  retina,  and  divergent  rays  would  be  brought 
to  a focus  beliiud  it.  Whether  the  focus  of  the  rays 
lies  behind  the  retina  or  in  front  of  it,  each  luminous 
j)oint  from  the  object  is  no  longer  represented  by  a 
point  on  the  retina,  but  by  a circle,  and,  as  these  cir- 
cles overlap  each  other,  the  image  is  indistinct.  The 
circles  of  d.  take  the  form  of  the  pupil. — Chromatic  d. 
Fr.,  d.  des  eouleurs.  Separation  of  the  elementary  col- 
ors composing  white  light  by  means  of  a pri.sm. — Epi- 
polic  d.  The  decomposition  of  light  that  takes  place  at 
the  surface  of  various  substances,  producing  the  ])he- 
nomenon  ordinarily  called  fluorescence. — Normal  d. 
Chromatic  d.  in  which  the  colors  of  the  spectrum  pro- 
duced are  disposed  in  the  usual  order,  i.  e.,  in  the  order 
orange,  yellow,  green,  blue,  indigo,  and  violet. 

DISPER'SIVE.  Fr.,  dlnpersif.  Ger.,  zerntrenend.  (fus- 
ing or  characterized  by  dispersion. 

DISPER'SUS.  ( tr.,  a-TTopds,  <77ropa6i»c6?.  Dispersed ; of  dis- 
eases, sporadic. 

DIS'PIREME.  Fr.,  dispireme.  Ger.,  Disjjirein.  That 
stage  in  caryocinesis  which  succeeds  the  diaster  and 
immediat(dy  precedes  the  division  of  the  cell  body, 
when  the  threads  of  the  daughter  star  are  convoluted. 

DISPLACE'MENT.  Fr.,  drplacement.  Ger.,  Lageah- 
weichimg,  Verschlebuvg  (3d  def.  i.  1.  The  act  of  disi)lac- 
ing  or  the  state  of  being  displaced  (out  of  proper  posi- 
tion). 2.  In  pharmacy,  see  rKKC'OLATiox.  3.  In  j)las- 
tic  surgery,  a method  of  operating  by  stretching  or 
.sliding  the  tis.su es.— Backward  d.  of  the  arm.  See 
Dorsal  d.  of  the  arm. — Circulatory  d.  A method  of  so- 
lution by  means  of  which  a salt  inclosed  in  a piece  of 
gauze  or  other  porous  tissue  near  the  surface  of  the 
liquid  is  rapidly  dissolved,  as  the  liquid  in  contact  with 
the  salt,  by  becoming  .saturated  and  heavi(u-,  descends 
to  give  place  to  less  .saturated  portions,  so  as  to  cause  a 
kind  of  circulation  of  the  solvent. — Continuous  d.  See 
Percolation.— Dorsal  d.  of  the  arm.  Fr.,  eroisemeid 
da  hras  derrihe  la  naqne.  Ger.,  aaswartsgeroUter  (oder 
emwdrtsgerollter)  Arm  iiher  den  Riicken.  Syn.  : d.  of  the 
arm.  A backward  d.  of  one  of  the  arms  of  the  fadus 
across  the  neck  or  the  occipital  region,  constituting  an 
obstruction  to  delivery. 

DISPLA'CER.  See  Pp:rcolator. 

DIS'POLINi E).  An  alkaloid,  C22H11X,  i.someric  with 
cryptidine,  obtained  by  distilling  cinchonine. 

DIS'PORA  CATJCA'SICA,  /.  See  Bacillus  cancasicas. 

DISPO'SING.  From  disponere,  to  arrange  in  order. 
Ger.,  dispositionsf(Uiig{2(\Aef.).  1.  See  Predisposing. 
2.  Possessed  of  testamentary  capacity. — D.  affinity,  D. 
influence.  See  Predisposing  affinity. 

DISPOSI'TION.  Lat.,  dispo.sitio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D.  1. 
A particular  order  of  arrangement  of  parts.  2.  A cer- 
tain mental  tendency,  especially  as  manifested  in  social 
relations.  3.  A pronounced  tendency  (e.  g.,  to  certain 
diseases). 

DISPROPOR'TION.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  rdnndiehes  Missrer- 
hdJtnis.  In  obstetrics,  lack  of  d'le  proportion  between 
the  pelvis  and  the  fetus. 

DISRTJP'TION.  Gr.,  Lat.,  disrupfio  (from  dis- 

rampcrc,  to  tear  apart).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zerreissnng.  A 
tearing  or  breaking  apart ; of  the  old  writers,  a wound 
penetrating  the  skin. 

DISSECT'.  Lat.,  disseeare.  Fr.,  disseqner.  Ger.,  (d>- 
prdpari(e)ren,  zersehneiden.  Lit.,  to  cut  apart,  to  cut  to 
pieces  ; as  now  lused,  to  trace  out  and  ex])ose  the  indi- 
vidual structures  of  an  organism  by  carefully  cutting 
or  tearing  away  from  them  such  other  ])arts  as  inter- 
fere with  their  examination. 

DISSECT'ED.  Lat.,  di.sseetns.  Fr.,  di.sseqne.  Ger.,  zer- 
sehniiten.  Having  been  subjected  to  orprepared  by  dis- 
s(‘ction.  * 

DISSECT'ING.  Lat.,  dissecans.  Fr.,  disseqnant.  G(‘r., 
dis.<teei(e)rend.  ( 'ausing  (‘xposure  or  separation  of  ))arts 


as  if  they  had  been  dissected  ('see  D.  aneurysm)  ; as  a 
n.,  dissection. 

DISSEC'TIO,/.  -tio'nis.  See  Disspx'TION.— D.  cartilagi- 
nis  et  ligamentorum  ossium  pubis.  See  Sympha'siot- 
OMY.— D.  foetus.  Ger.,  Zerstiicklnng  des  Kindes.  See 
Embryotomy. — D.  tendinum.  See  Tenotomy. 

DISSEC'TION.  Gr.,  SiaKomq,  avaTOju-rj.  Lat.,  dissectio. 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zergliederung,  Zerstiickelung.  ^yn.  : prac- 
tical anatomy  (1st  def.).  1.  The  process  of  dissecting. 
2.  A post  mortem  examination.  3.  A tlissected  ana- 
tomical preparation. 

DISSEC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  Fr.,  dis.sectenr.  Ger..  Zerglie- 
derer.  1.  One  who  practises  dissection.  2.  A book  of 
instruction  in  the  art  of  dissection.  3.  An  instrument 
used  in  dissection. 

' DISSEC'TUS.  See  Dissected. 

DISSEM'INATED.  Lat.,  dis.seminatas.  Fr.,  dissemine. 
Ger.,  zerstrent.  Scattered,  discrete  (.as  opposed  to  con- 
fluent ). 

DISSEMINA'TION.  Lat.,  disseminatio  ( from  disseminare, 
to  scatter  seed).  Fr.,  dissemination.  Ger.,  Anssaat,  Zer- 
.streaung.  1.  The  natural  dispersion  of  seed  for  the  prop- 
agation of  the  species ; the  spread  of  disease  from  one- 
part  of  the  body  to  other  parts  or  from  one  individual 
to  others.  2.  The  state  of  being  disseminated. 

DISSEMINATOR,  m.  DiVse'm-i-n-a(a'^)'to-r  ; in  Eng., 
-se^ni'i^n-at-o’^r.  -to'ris.  A scatterer  ; a person,  agent, 
or  apparatus  by  which  anything  is  disseminated. — Va- 
poris  d.  See  Atmosporeus. 

DISSEPIMEN'TTJM,  n.  A partition. — D,  narium.  See 

S.EPTUM  narium. 

DISSEP'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  See  Sp:gmentation. 

DISSEP'TUM,  n.  A saqitum,  particularly  the  dia- 
phragm. 

DISSIDEN'TIA,  f.  See  Diastasis. 

DISSIMILA'TION.  See  C'atabolism. 

DISSIPTUM,  ».  See  Diaphragm  (1st  def.). 

DISSO'CIANT.  Lat.,  dissociare.  Fr.,  liqnide  dissocia- 
tenr.  Ger.,  Macer(dion.stliis.sigkeit.  A liquid  used  in  his- 
tology for  dissolving  or  softening  cell  cement  or  other 
intercellular  substance  while  preserving  the  structural 
elements  ; it  thus  renders  the  elements  capable  of  dis- 
sociation or  isolation. 

DISSO'CIATE.  From  dissociare,  to  disjoin.  To  loosen 
by  dis.solving  or  softening  the  cell  cement  hetwi'en  the 
structural  elements  or  cells,  such  as  the  cardiac  or  un- 
striated  muscle  cells. 

DISSOCIA'TION,  n.  Gr.,  StdAvais.  Lat.,  dis.sociatio  ( from 
dissociare,  to  disjoin  1.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  ]).,  'J'rennnng.  1. 
In  chemistry,  see  Thermolysis.  2.  In  histological  in- 
vestigation, the  isolation  of  the  elements  of  a tissue  by 
physical  and  chemical  agencies. 

DISSOLU'TION.  Gr.,  SGAvo-i?.  Lat.,  dissolntio  (from 
di,ssolvere,  to  dissolve).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Anfdsnng.  1. 
See  Solution.  2.  See  Resolution.  3.  The  patholog- 
ical breaking  up  of  the  integrity  of  anatomical  ele- 
ments (e.  g.,  the  blood  corpuscles)  ; the  state  of  being 
so  broken  up.  4.  Pathological  softening  of  a tissue,  as 
of  a mucous  membrane.  5.  Of  Lempereur,  the  gradual 
disappearance  of  a dead  fetus  retained  in  the  uterus, 
the  placenta  usually  developing  into  a fleshy  or  vesic- 
ular mole.  6.  Death. 

DISSOLU'TUS.  Fr.,  dissons.  Ger.,  dis.soint,  lose,  gelost. 
Dissolved,  lax,  loose  (said  of  certain  dis('ases).  See 
(Morbus  d. 

DISSOLVE'.  Lat.,  dissolrere.  Fr.,  dis.sondre.  Ger., 
lij.sen,  anflosen.  1.  (Tr.)  to  u'ceive  into  solution  (said 
of  the  S(dvent  agent).  2.  (Tr.  ) to  cause  to  enter  into 
solution.  3.  (Intr.)  to  enter  into  solution.  4.  To 
liquefy. 

DISSOL'VENT.  Lat.,  dissolrens.  Fr.,  di.s.solvant.  Ger., 
i anflosend.  Having  ])Ower  to  dissolve  ; as  a n.,  a remedy 
j siippos('d  to  he  capable  of  disintegrating  and  liejuefying 
I concretions  in  the  body,  such  as  calculi,  etc. 


Dissonance 
Dithionic  Acid 


724 


DIS'SONANCE.  I ^at.,  dissonantvi  (from  dissonare,  to 
sound  out  of  harmony).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dissonanz.  A 
discord  ; a compound  tone  produced  by  the  simultane- 
ous production  of  two  discordant  notes. 

DIS'TAD.  Toward  the  distal  aspect  of  the  body. 
DIS'TAL.  Lat.,  distalis  (from  di.stare,  to  he  distant). 
Fr.,  d.  Distant,  extreme,  remote,  situated  at  or  near 
an  extremity  (opposed  to  i)roximal). 

DISTA'LIA,  n.  pi.  In  comparative  anatomy,  the  distal 
carpal  bones. 

DIS'TANCE.  Lat.,  distatifia.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Weite.  1. 
The  state  of  being  remote.  2.  The  measurement  from 
one  point  to  another. — Alvsolobasilar  d.  See  Alveolo- 
bnsilar  line. — Anterior  focal  d.  Fr.,  d.  fomie  atite- 
rieiire.  Ger.,  vordere  Brennwelie.  The  d.  between  the 
centre  of  a lens  or  mirror  and  its  anterior  focus. — Focal 
d.  Fr.,  d.  focale.  Ger.,  Brenuiveite.  The  d.  between 
the  centre  of  a lens  or  nurror  and  its  focus. — Funda- 
mental d.  ¥v.,  d.  f(mdHment(de.  (Jtvr.,  iiriindUche  Weiie. 
The  d.  between  two  venous  valves. — Infinite  d.  Fr.,  d. 
injinie.  Ger.,  unendliche  Enifernnn<j.  A term  frequent- 
ly employed  by  ophthalmologists  to  designate  that 
somewhat  indefinite  position  of  an  object  the  rays  of 
light  coming  from  which  are  parallel.  Practically  it  is 
about  20  feet,  as  the  rays  emanating  from  such  a point 
are  so  slightly  divergent  as  to  he  regarded  as  nearly 
parallel. — Interauricular  d.  See  Bi-aarictdar  diame- 
TEK. — Posterior  focal  d.  Fr.,  d.  focale  posterieure. 
Ger.,  hintere  Brenmveite.  The  d.  between  the  centre  of 
a lens  or  mirror  and  its  posterior  focus. 

DISTAN'TIA,  /.  See  Distance. — D.  sacrocotyloidea. 
Fr.,  distance  sacro-cotylo'idienne.  The  sacrocotyloid  di- 
ameter of  the  pelvis  ; that  diameter  of  the  brim  of  the 
pelvis  which  extends  from  the  middle  of  the  promoii- 
tory  of  the  sacrum  to  a point  opposite  the  centre  of  the 
acetahulum. 

DISTAN'TIAL.  Pertaining  to  or  aftected  by  distance. 
DISTE'ARATE.  Fr.,  di stearate.  Ger.,  Distearat.  A 
salt  containing  2 molecules  of  the  stearic  acid  radicle. 
DISTE'ARIN.  Fr..  distearine.  Ger.,  I).  Distearate 
hydrate  of  glyceryl;  a body,  CsIIsiOHjfCisHssOij'i  = 
CiwHioOs,  in  which  2 molecules  of  the  radicle  of  stearic 
acid  replace  2 molecules  of  hydroxyl. 
DISTE"ARYLGLYCEROLPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  A sub- 
stance, ChH5(Ci8H350)2P0iII2,  fouiid  in  the  ethereal 
solution  of  stearinlecithin  after  it  has  been  shaken  up 
with  sulphuric  acid. 

DISTE"ARYLLE'CITHIN.  That  form  of  lecithin  which 
occurs  in  nerve  tissue.  See  Lecithin. 

DISTEM'PER.  1.  A disease,  especially  an  infectious 
disease.  2.  A di.seasc  which  is  common  among  domes- 
tic animals,  especially  horses,  thought  by  some  writers 
to  resemble  scarlet  fever.  It  consists  in  an  infiamma- 
tion  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose,  mouth,  and 
eyes,  or  of  the  alimentary  canal,  sometimes  associated 
with  a j)emphigoid  affection  of  the  skin. — French  d. 
See  Syihiilis. — Lousy  d.  See  Phtheiriasis. 
DISTEMPERAN'TIA,  DISTEMPE'RIES.  See  Dyscka- 

SIA. 

DIS'TEN.  Kelating  to  or  connected  with  the  distal 
situation  or  aspect. 

DISTEN'SIO, /.  See  Distentio. 

DISTEN'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  1.  Distention.  2.  An  old 
term  for  tetanus.  3.  An  old  term  for  a convulsion.  4. 
In  Young’s  classitif-ation  of  diseases,  a genus  of  the  Ee- 
topiie,  “violent  tension  of  a soft  part.” — D.  articularis. 
A sprain.  D.  membrorum.  Impairment  of  motility 
togethm-  with  i>ain  and  swelling  in  the  limbs  after  ex- 
cessive exertion. — D.  muscularis.  A strain  of  a muscle. 
— D.  nervorum.  Fr.,  distoision  ncrrexse  lou  des  nerfs). 
1.  An  old  term  for  a convulsion.  2.  Nerve  stretching. 
DISTICH'IA,  f.  See  Distichi Asi.'^. 

DISTICHI'ASis,  /.  -a'.seos  {-i'asis'i.  (Ir.,  SiaTi\ta(Ti<; 
(from  Si?,  twice',  and  (myo?.  a row  . I''r..  d.  distich 


Ger.,  Distichiase.  A vicious  direction  of  some  of  the 
eyelashes,  so  that  they  are  arranged  more  or  less  reg- 
ularly in  two  rows,  the  affected  ones  lying  against  the 
eyeball,  where  they  cause  irritation  and  inflammation. 
DIS'TILLATE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Destillat.  That  portion 
of  a suLstauce  subjected  to  distillation  which  passes 
over  in  the  form  of  vapor  and  condenses. 
DISTILLA'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  See  Distillation. 
DISTILLA'TION.  Lat.,  destillatio.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  J)es- 
tillation.  1.  The  process  of  vaporizing  a body  by  the 
application  of  heat,  and  of  condensing  and  collecting 
the  volatilized  products.  The  apparatus  for  this  inir- 
pose  Id.,  or  distilling,  apparatus;  stilL  consists  essen- 
tially of  a closed  vessel  (retort)  containing  the  sub- 
stance to  be  vaporized  and  communicating  by  a tube 
with  a condenser.  In  the  latter  the  volatilized  prod- 
ucts which  come  over  from  the  heated  retort  are 
subjected  to  cold  and  thus  condensed  into  a liquid  or 
solid  form.  2.  As  formerly  employed,  a liquid  that 
exudes. — Cold  d.  See  I),  in  vacuo. — Destructive  d. 
Fr.,  d.  destructive.  Ger.,  zerstorende  Destilhdion.  D. 
attended  with  decomposition,  so  that  the  distillate  con- 
tains bodies  essentially  different  from  the  substance 
distilled.— D.  in  vacuo.  1).  accomplished  by  connect- 
ing the  receiver  of  the  still  with  the  vacuum  chamber 
of  an  air  pump,  so  that  less  heat  is  required. — Dry  d. 
Fr.,  d.  seche.  Ger.,  trockene  Destination.  The  d.  of 
solid  substances  without  the  admixture  of  fluids,  and 
conducted  in  a closed  vessel  so  as  to  afford  an  incom- 
plete supply  of  air  and  hinder  the  processes  of  combus- 
tion.— Fractional  d.  ¥r.,  d.  fractionee.  Ger.,  fractio- 
ni{e)rte  Destination.  The  process  of  d.  applied  to  a 
mixture  of  substances  possessing  ditierent  degi’ees  of 
volatility,  and  carried  on  within  certain  limits  of  tem- 
perature, so  that  the  more  volatile  sub.stances,  distilling 
over  first,  can  be  separated  from  the  less  volatile. 
DISTIL'LATORY.  Lat.,  distillatorins.  Fr.,  distillatoire. 
Serving  for  or  pertaining  to  distillation. 
DISTILL'MENT.  See  Distillate  and  Distillation 
(2d  def.  ). 

DISTO'CIA,  /.  See  Ditoci  a. 

DIS'TOCOS.  Gr.,  6it6ko?.  Having  given  birth  twice; 
secundiparous. 

DIST(ECH'IA,  DISTOECHI'ASIS,  /.  Gr.,  &L<rroLx^a.  See 

Distichiasis. 

DIS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  {-is  K From  Suttomo?,  double- 
mouthed. Fr.,  distome.  Ger.,  JJistom,  Distome,  Dop- 
pelmaid.  A parasitic  genus  of  the  Distomidx,  charac- 
terized by  having  the  ventral  sucker  near  the  oral. 
Some  of  the  species  occasionally  infest  man. — D.  bil- 
harzia.  See  Biliiarzia  luematobia. — D.  Buskii.  D. 
crassum. — D.  capense.  See  Biliiarzia  hxmatobia. — D. 
conjunctum.  A variety  found  in  the  livers  of  the 
American  fox  and  the  Pariah  dogs  of  India.  In  several 
cases  it  has  been  found  in  large  numbers  in  the  bile 
ducts  of  man. — D.  crassum.  A variety  found  in  sev- 
eral instances  in  the  gall  bladder  and  intestinal  canal 
of  residents  in  and  visitors  to  eastern  Asia  and  the  Ea.st 
Indies.— D.  endemicum.  A variety  found  in  the  hu- 
man liver. — D.  haematobium.  See  Biliiarzia  hiemato- 
bia. — D.  hepaticum.  Fr.,  distome  (on  douve)  da  foie. 
Ger.,  Lebereyel,  Lebcrdoppelloch . The  liver  fluke  ; a 
species  about  30  mm.  long  with  a conical  anterior  ex- 
tremity and  a broad  body,  with  a numlier  of  spinelike 
processes  on  its  surface.  Its  normal  habitat  is  the  liver 
and  bile  ducts  of  sheep,  causing  the  disease  known  as 
the  “liver  rot.”  It  has  been  found  in  a number  of 
cases  in  the  liver  of  man.  Gf.  I).  lanceolatum. — D.  he- 
patis.  The  liver  fluke  ; a species  found  occasionally  in 
man,  hut  principally  in  ruminants,  and  more  particu- 
larly in  the  biliary  ducts  of  the  liver  of  the  sheep. — D. 
i hepatis  innocuum.  A variety  found  in  the  human 
liver. — D.  heterophyes.  Fr.,  distome  heterophye.  A 
varit'ty  found  by  Bilharz  in  the  small  intestines  of  man 


Dissonance 
Dithionic  Acid 


7 '2  5 


in  several  cases  in  Egypt.— D.  lanceolatum.  Fr.,  dis- 
tonie  (ou  dome)  lanceole.  (Jer.,  lanzettenfdrmiges  J)oppel- 
locli.  Tlie  smaller  liver  fluke  ; a variety  from  8 to  10  | 
mm.  long,  sharp  at  both  extremities,  with  the  intes-  | 
tines  less  ramose,  and  the  suckers  farther  apart  than  in 
I),  hepaticum.  It  inhabits  the  bile  ducts  and  liver  of  , 
many  vertebrates,  and  has  been  found  occasionally  in  | 
the  same  localities  in  man  in  Europe.  It  has  often  ' 
been  mistaken  for  1).  hepaticum. — D.  lentis,  D.  oculi  ^ 
humani,  D.  ophthalmobium.  Fr.,  distome  ophthalmo-  j 
hie.  A variety  from  i to  i a line  long,  with  large  ' 
suckers  and  a forked  intestinal  canal,  and  without  { 
sexual  organs  ; found  in  one  case  between  the  crystal-  ; 
line  lens  and  its  capsule.  Ey  some  it  is  regarded  as  i 
an  immature  D.  hepaticum. — D.  pulmonale.  1).  rhujeri.  I 
— D.  Rathouisi.  A variety  found  in  the  human  liver.  1 
— D.  Ringeri.  Fr.,  doxive  pulmonaire.  Syn.  : 1).  pul- 
monale, Gregarina  pxdmonum,  Gregarina  fusca.  A spe-  j 
cies  that  infests  the  lungs  of  man  in  Japan  and  China,  | 
giving  rise  to  periodical  htemoptysis. — D.  sinense  [Cob-  | 
bold],  D.  spathulatum.  A variety  found  in  one  in-  ' 
stance  in  the  liver  of  a Chinaman.  ! 

DISTOM'ATOUS.  Belonging  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
Distoma.  . 

DIS'TOMUM,  n.  See  Distoma.  , 

DISTOR'SIO',  /.  See  Distortion.  • 

DISTOR'TION.  Gr.,  hLa.<TTpo<h-n.  Lat.,distortio{  t'von\dis- 
/orrj'Mcrc,  to  di.stort).  ¥i\,  distorsion.  Ger.,  Verdrehung. 

1.  A twisting  out  of  shape,  also  the  state  of  being 
so  twisted.  2.  A sprain.  3.  An  old  term  for  strabis- 
mus. I 

DISTOR'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  A muscle  that  distorts  a part,  i 
— D.  oris.  The  zygomaticus  minor  muscle.  i 

DISTRAC'TION.  Gr.,  fiiao-n-ao-t?.  Lat.,  distractio  ( from  | 

distrahere,  to  draw  apart).  1.  The  separation  of  parts 
formerly  joined  together.  2.  A method  of  treating  cer- 
tain diseases  of  the  joints  and  fractures  of  the  hones, 
consisting  in  extension  and  counterextension.  Cf.  Ex- 
tension. 3.  Perturbation  of  mind.  4.  Derangement, 
madness.  j 

DISTRIBU^TION.  Gr.,  avahocn.<;,  Stap^ajprjcri?.  Eat.,  dis- 
tributio  (from  distrihuere,  to  distribute).  Fr.,  d.  Ger., 
Vert{h)eilung.  1.  The  manner  in  which  a nerve,  an  ar- 
tery, or  the  like  .supplies  a part  by  its  terminal 
branches,  also  the  part  supplied  by  a particular  vessel 
or  nerve.  2.  In  botany,  zoology,  etc.,  the  apportion- 
ment of  any  particular  plant,  animal,  etc.,  throughout 
the  world. 

DISTRICH'IA,  DISTRICHPASIS,  DISTRICHO'SIS,  /. 

See  Distichiasis. 

DIS'TRICT.  See  Region. — Motor  d.  of  the  oblongata. 
The  anterior  portion  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  contain- 
ing the  nuclei  of  origin  of  the  motor  nerves. 

DIS'TRIX,  /.  -trich'os  (-is).  From  SG,  twice,  and 
a hair.  Syn.  : scissura  pilorum.  A condition  of  the 
hairs  in  Avhich  they  are  split  at  their  free  ends. 

DISUB'STITUTED.  In  chemistry,  having  undergone 
two  successive  substitutions. 

DISULPHANTHRAQUINON'IC  ACID.  Anthraquin- 
onedisulphonic  acid. 

DISTJLPHAR'SENATE.  See  Pyrotiiioarsenate. 

DISTJL'PHATE.  See  Bisitlphate  and  Pyrosulphate. 

DISULPHETHIOL'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Disulfathohiiure. 
Ethylenedisulphonic  acid. 

DISXJL'PHID(E).  Fr.,  disulfide.  Ger.,  disnlfid.  A di- 
rect compound  of  2 atoms  of  sulphur  with  1 atom  of  an 
element  or  1 molecule  of  a radicle. 

DISULPHOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  disulfohen- 
zdique.  Ger.,  Disulfohenzoesaure.  Benzoic  acid  in 
which  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  2 groups  of 
the  radicle  SOsH  : C7II6S2O8. 

DISTJLPHOCAR'BONATE.  A salt  of  carbonic  acid  in 
which  2 atoms  of  oxygen  are  replaced  by  2 of  sul- 
phur. 


DISULPHOCHLO'RIDi  E ).  Sulphur  monochloride. 
DISULPHOCOUMARIL'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C9II4O2 
(S03.0II  )2,  formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on 
coumarin. 

DISULPHOCY'ANATE.  See  Ditiiiocyanate. 
DISULPHOCYAN'IC  ACID.  See  Dithiocyanic  acid. 
DISULPHOMETHOL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  disulfo-metho- 
lique.  Methenedisulphonic  acid. 

DISULPHONAPHTHOL'IC  ACID.  Naphthalenedisul- 
phonic  acid. 

DISULPHON'IC  ACID.  See  Dithionic  acid. 
DISUL'PHURET.  See  Disuephide. 

DISUL'PHTJR.  A double  atom  of  sulphur. 
DISULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Pyrosulphuric  acid. 
DISUL'PHURYL,  n.  A bivalent  radicle,  8205"  = 
— SO2  — O — SO2,  found  in  pyrosulphuric  acid. 
DISULPHY'DRIN.  Ger.,  Disulf hydrin.  A liquid. 
II8S2O  = Calls.) SH >2 (OH),  derived  from  glycerin  by 
replacing  2 molecules  of  hydroxyl  by  2 of  the  radich‘, 
(SII)'. 

DISYS'TERA,  /.  From  6G,  twice,  and  verrepa,  the  uterus. 
The  state  of  having  a double  uterus. 

DI'TA, /.  Ft.,  dite.  Alstonia  scholar  is. 

DI'TAIN(E).  Fr.,  ditaine,  ditamine.  An  alkaloid,  (‘u 
H30N2O,  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Alstonia  scholaris. 
DIT'AMINi  E ).  See  Ditaine. 

DITA'NA,  DIGITIFO'LIA,  /.  An  alleged  Mexican 
plant  ( thought  to  be  Rhamnus  alaternus)  reported  by 
I’rota-Giuideo  to  have  a stimulant  action  on  the  sali- 
vary, cutaneous,  and  mammary  secretions. 
DITARTAR'IC  ACID.  Tartralic  acid. 

DITER'EBENE.  Fr.,  diterehhie.  The  product,  CioH;t2, 
of  the  condensation  of  tui’pentine. 

DITER'TIARY.  From  hG,  twice,  and  tertius,  third. 
Ger.,  doppelt  tertiiir.  Having  both  the  molecules  of  sub- 
stituted hydroxyl  combined  directly  with  carbon  atoms 
which  are  themselves  in  direct  combination  with  3 
other  carbon  atoms  (said  of  diatomic  alcohols). 
DITET'RYL.  Of  Berzelius,  butylene. 
DITHIOAR'SENATE.  See  Pyrothioarsenate. 
DITHIOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dithiobenzdigue. 
An  oil,  C7II6S2,  or  benzoic  acid  in  which  2 atoms  of  sul- 
phur replace  2 of  oxygen  ; obtained  by  the  action  of 
potassium  sulphide  on  an  alcoholic  solution  of  henzotri- 
chloride. 

DITHIOCAR'BONATE.  See  Disulphocarbonate. 
DITHIOCHLO'RIDi  E ).  Sulphur  monochloride. 
DITHI"0CHL0RSALICYL'IC  ACID.  The  comimund 
S2(\>H.C1.0H.C00H  ; an  antiseptic. 
DITHIOCY'ANATE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dithiocyanat.  A 
salt  which  may  be  regarded  as  composed  of  a bivalent 
radicle  united  to  a double  molecule  of  the  acid  radicle 
of  thiocyanic  acid,  or  as  a salt  of  dithiocyanic  acid. 
DITHIOCYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dithiocyanique.  A 
compound,  H4S2C2N2,  obtained  by  pa.ssing  currents  of 
cyanogen  and  hydrogen  sulphide  into  alcohol. 
DITHr'ODICHLO'RID(E).  Sulphur  monochloride. 
DITHIOETH'YL.  Ger.,  Dithioathyl.  A bivalent  radi- 
cle, (SC2H5)2. — D’urethane.  Ger.,  Dithioathylurethan. 
Ethylic  methane  in  which  a molecule  of  ethyl  replaces 
an  atom  of  hydrogen,  and  2 atoms  of  sulphur  replace  2 
of  oxygen  ; obtained  by  heating  mercaiitan  with  ethyl 
mustard  oil. 

DITHIOGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  Diglycollic  acid  in  which 
2 atoms  of  sulphur  replace  1 atom  of  oxygen,  S2((’Il2. 
CO2II  >2. 

DITHIOMETH'YL.  Ger.,  D.  A bivalent  radicle, 
(SCIl3)2". 

DITHI'ON.  A mixture  of  two  sodium  salts  of  dithio- 
salicylic  acid  ; an  antiseptic. 

DITHI'ONATE.  A .salt  of  dithionic  acid. 

DITHION'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  dithionique.  Ger.,  Disrd- 
fonsanre,  Dithionsanre.  A substance,  II2S2O6,  known 
only  in  aqueous  solution.  It  acts  as  a dibasic  acid. 


726 


Dithionous  Acid 
Doeglic  Acid 

DITHI'ONOUS  ACID.  Hyposulpliurous  acid  ; an  acid, 
H2S2O3,  that  exists  only  in  basic  salts,  which  were  for- 
merly considered  sulphureted  sulphites. 

DITHrONYL.  (ter.,  7>.  A double  molecule  of  thionyl. 
DITHF'OSALICYL'IC  ACID.  See  Thioform. 
DITHY'MOL  DirODID (E  , DITHY'MCL  IODID  E). 
See  Aristol. 

DI'TO, /.  Ahionia  scliolaris. 

DITO'CIA,  /.  From  SitokAi',  to  hear  two  at  a birth. 

Double  delivery  ; the  birth  of  twins. 

DITOL'YL.  Fr.,  ditoli/Je.  (ter.,  ]>.  A substance,  Cit 
Hu,  resulting  from  the  dehromination  of  parahrom- 
toluene  by  means  of  sodium. 

DITRICHI'ASIS, /.  (tr.,  6tTpixt'ao-i?.  See  Distichiasis. 
DITRICHOT'OMOUS.  F rom  twice,  and  rpixoToixia  a 
division  into  three  parts.  Dividing  into  two  sets  of 
branches  of  three  each. 

DIT'TANY.  Fr.,  (Uctanie.  Cnuila  marhnia  and  Lepid- 
inm  latifoUnm. 

DITTECOI^A,  f.  From  6itt6?  Sia-ao';  >,  double,  and 
a/forj,  hearing.  See  Diplacusis. 

DITTO'PIA,  DITTOP'SIA,  /.  From  SiTTOi  ( — Sicrcroi  1, 
double,  and  wi//,  the  eye.  See  Diplopia. 
DITTOR'RHAPHIS,  /.  -rhaph'idos  {-is).  From 
double,  and  pa(/)t?,  a needle.  Ger.,  doppeUe  Ataarnadel. 
A double  couching  needle. 

DIU'RATE.  An  acid  urate. 

DITJRE'ID(  E).  A compound  containing  or  derived  from 
a double  molecule  of  urea. 

DIURE"SIiESTHE'SIS,  /.  -ihe'seos  (-isK  From  Scov- 
pelv,  to  urinate,  and  alcr0r)<ri?,  a sensation.  The  sensa- 
tion of  a desire  to  pa.ss  urine. 

DIURE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos  [-is),  (tr.,  Stovprjo-t?.  ¥r.,  diio’he. 
Ger.,  }[arnah(jan(j.  Originally,  urination  ; as  now  em- 
ployed, the  pas.sage  of  an  excessive  amount  of  urine. — 
Chronic  d.  See  Polyuria. 

DITJRET^IC.  (tr.,  SiovprjriKog.  Tat.,  diureticus.  Fr.,  diu- 
rHi(pie.  (.Tev.pHuretiscli,  harntreibend.  Causing  diuresis. 
DIURET'ICA,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  1.  (Sing.)  Arnica 
montana.  2.  (PI.)  diuretic  medicines. 
DIURET"ICiESTHE'SIS,  /.  See  Diure.surstiiesis. 
DIURE'TIN.  A proprietary  name  for  salicylate  of  theo- 
bromine and  sodium,  a powerful  diuretic. 

DIUR''NAL.  Gr.,  rj/aepu/os.  Lat.,  diurnus  (from  dies,  a 
day).  Fr.,  dinrne.  Ger.,  tdglich.  1.  Pertaining  to 
daytime,  as  opposed  to  night ; of  plants,  blooming  dur- 
ing the  day  ; of  animals,  active  during  the  day.  2.  Liv- 
ing only  a day  (said  of  plants  and  of  animals).  3.  Oc- 
curring once  a day. 

DIUTUR'NUS.  Chronic. 

DIVAGA'TION.  In  psychiatry,  the  incoherent  inconse- 
quent speech  of  the  insane. 

DIVALENCE.  See  Bi valence. 

DIVALENT.  See  Bivalent. 

DIVAL'ERIN.  Fr.,  divalerine.  A glyceride,  C13II24O5, 
obtained  by  heating  valeric  acid  with  glycerin. 
DIVANADYL.  A quadrivalent  radicle,  (V2O2)"". 
DIVAPOR A'TION.  Gr.,  e^arp-io-is.  Lat.,  divaporatio. 
Vaporization. 

DIVARICA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Divergence. — D.  maxilla- 
rum.  Ger.,  Maulsperre,  Maulklnffe.  Divergence  of  the 
jaws. — D.  palpebrarum.  An  obsolete  term  for  ectropion. 
DIVEL'LENT.  Lat.,  dwellens  (from  direllere,  to  snatch 
away).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  scheidend.  Eflecting  separation 
(said  of  a strong  acid  that  robs  a weaker  one  of  a base 
with  which  it  has  united  1.  See  7>.  affinity. 
DIVER'GENCE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Divergenz,  Anseinander- 
gehen.  Separation  from  a common  centre  ; the  inclina- 
tion of  two  or  more  organs  or  the  like  away  from  each 
other ; especially,  the  separation  of  the  eyes  from  each 
other  by  abduction  of  one  or  both. 

DIVER'GENT.  Lat.,  dherge)is.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  nnseinnn- 
derfahrend.  Separating  from  a common  centre.  Cf. 

D.  STRARISMUS. 


DIVERSO'RIUM,  n.  See  Deversorium. 

DIVER'TICLE.  See  Diverticulum. 

DIVERTIC'ULAR.  Fr.,  diverlicnlaire.  Ger.,  nebensack- 
artig.  Resembling  or  proceeding  from  a diverticulum. 

DIVERTIC'ULUM,  n.  From  divertere,  to  turn  aside. 
Fr.,  diverticule.  Ger.,  Divertikel,  Abiceg,  Ausbuchtung. 
Lit.,  a bypath;  a structure  constituting  an  offshoot 
from  the  main  structure,  especially  a hollow  appendage 
communicating  with  a canal  or  cavity. — D.  allantoidis. 
Ger.,  birnfbnniger  Anhang  dor  llarnhaut.  Syn.  ; appeit- 
di.c  allantoidis.  Of  von  Baer,  a pouchlike  prolongation 
of  the  sac  of  the  allantois  projecting  through  and 
beyond  each  pole  of  the  chorion  into  eacb  born  of  the 
uterus  in  the  pig. — D.  caecum.  HeeB.ilei. — Divertic- 
ula coli.  See  Cellul.®  coli.—B.  ilei.  Meckel’s  d.  ; 
a pouchlike  d.  of  the  lower  part  of  the  ileum,  being  the 
remains  of  the  omphalomesenteric  duct. — D.  Meckelii. 
See  ]).  ilei  and  Aqueduct  of  the  cochlea. — D.  Nuckii. 
See  Canal  of  Xiick. — D.  oesophagi.  See  Pharyngo- 
CELE. — D.  of  the  duodenum.  See  Ampulla  of  Vater. 
— D.  of  the  ileum.  See  1).  ilei. — D.  pharyngis.  See 
PiiARYNGOCELE. — D.  sanguiuis.  A secondary  place 
of  lodgment  of  the  blood  (outside  of  the  regular  circula- 
tion) ; the  .spleen.— D.  superius  ventriculi  tertii.  See 
Ventriculus  conarii. — D.  urethrae.  A false  d.  of  the 
urethra.— D.  Vateri.  See  Ampulla  of  Vaier. — D.  vesi- 
cae.  A false  d.  of  the  urinary  bladder. — Lateral  d.  of 
the  fourth  ventricle.  The  lateral  recess  of  the  fourth 
ventricle  of  the  brain. — Lateral  d.  of  the  pharynx. 
Ger.,  laterale  Divertikel  des  Pharynx,  Parapharyngealdi- 
vertikel.  A pouch  opening  on  either  side  of  the  phar- 
ynx at  the  level  of  the  pharyngopalatine  arch.  It  is 
considered  by  Albrecht  to  be  a persistent  hyobranchial 
cleft  the  cutaneous  end  of  which  is  closed  and  dilated 
into  a pouch. — Retropharyngeal  d.  Ger.,  Betropharyn- 
gealdivertikel.  Syn.  : dorsal  d.  of  the  pharynx.  A pouch 
opening  into  the  pharynx  posteriorly  at  the  level  of  the 
entrances  into  the  msophagus  and  larynx.  It  corre- 
sponds to  the  ca?cuni  oesophagi  of  the  lower  animals, 
and  is  considered  by  Albrecht  to  be  an  atavistic  forma- 
tion and  homologous  to  the  natatory  bladder  of  fishes. 
— Meckel’s  d.  See  D.  ilei  and  Aqueduct  of  the  cochlea. 
— Parapharyngeal  d.  Ger.,  Parapharyngealdivertikel. 
See  Lateral  d.  of  the  pharynx. — Pituitary  d.  Ger., 
Jlypophysentasche.  A d.  formed  at  an  early  period  of 
embryonic  life  from  the  middle  of  the  upper  and  back 
part  of  the  buccal  cavity,  before  the  faucial  opening  into 
the  pharynx  has  been  formed.  It  becomes  the  anterior 
lobe  of  the  pituitary  body,  and  belongs  to  the  epiblast. 

DIVISEUR  ( Fr. ).  De-ve-ziFr.  1.  In  pharmacy,  an  in- 
strument for  dividing  a medicinal  mass  into  several 
parts,  powdering  a solid  substance,  or  serving  as  an  ex- 
cipient. 2.  A surgical  instrument  for  dividing  parts, 
such  as  a cephalotribe  or  cephalotome. — D.  cephalique. 
An  instrument  invented  by  Joulin  for  dividing  the 
foetal  head  in  the  operation  of  cephalotomy. 

DIVIS'ION.  Gr.,  fiiai'peo-i?  (Istdef.).  Lat.,  d/rL<o(from 
diridcrc,  to  divide).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  T[h)eilung  [l^i  dc:i.). 
1.  The  process  by  which  anything  is  separated  into  a 
number  of  parts.  2.  Any  one  of  the  parts  so  separated. 
3.  That  which  separates  one  part  from  another. — Direct 
nuclear  d.  Ger.,  directe  Kerntfi  kdliing,  Kernzerschnii- 
rnng.  The  form  of  nuclear  d.  in  which  the  nucleus 
simply  divides  into  two  or  more  parts  without  any 
special  structural  change  in  the  nucleus  being  apparent. 
See  Cell  d. — D.  of  cataract.  See  Discission.— D.  or- 
gan. Ger.,  Tih)eilnngsorgan.  A name  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  the  cell  nucleus  to  indicate  that  its  function  is 
to  produce  cell  d. — Indirect  nuclear  d.  Fr.,  caryoei- 
nese.  Ger.,  indirecte  KerntAAeilnng,  karyokinetische 
Kernt[h)eiliing.  Syn.  : caryocinesis.  The  form  of  nu- 
clear d.  in  which  a complicated  series  of  structural 
changes  takes  place  in  the  nucleus,  or  more  especially 
in  the  nuclear  fibriles,  during  the  entire  process  of  d. 


7: 

See  also  Cakyocixesis  and  Cell  d.— Inferior  d.  of  the 
thalamus,  Subthalamic  rkgio^ . — Nuclear  d.,  Nu- 
cleus d.  Ger.,  Kerntdijeilung.  Syn.  : nucleus  d.  The 
d.  of  the  nucleus  of  a cell.  This  is  either  direct,  by  a 
constriction  appearing  and  deepening  till  the  nucleus 
is  divided  into  two  or  more  parts,  no  apparent  change 
in  the  intimate  structure  taking  place  ; or  indirect, 
when  a complicated  series  of  changes  in  the  structure 
of  the  nucleus  precedes  and  follows  its  division  (see 
Caryocinesi.s;.  In  both  forms  of  nuclear  d.  the  d,  of 
the  entire  cell  usually  follows  that  of  the  nucleus.  If, 
however,  cell  d.  does  not  follow,  the  cell  becomes  mul- 
tinucleated. — Superior  d.  of  the  thalamus.  The  upper 
portion  of  the  optic  thalamus,  which  is  figured  by 
Meynert  as  composed  of  fibres  derived  from  the  med- 
ullary substance  of  the  corresponding  hemisphere. — 
Thalamic  d.  The  portion  of  the  isthmus  cerebri  be- 
longing to  the  thalamencephalon. — Thalamolenticular 
d.  The  posterior  portion  of  the  internal  capsule  of  the 
brain, 

DIVI'SIVE.  duridens.  Yv.,divisif.  Ger.,  theilend. 

Preventing  the  approximation  of  parts  (see  Dividing 
BANDAGE). 

DIVUL'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  See  Divulsion.— D.  urinae. 
Cloudiness  of  the  urine. 

DIVUL'SION,  Gr.,  ^lao-n-ao-i?.  Lat.,  divulsio  (from  di- 
vellere,  to  pull  apart).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Zerreissung,  Zer- 
zwpfung.  The  immediate  dilatation  of  a hollow  or- 
gan ; the  forcible  rupture  or  laceration  (“bloody  dil- 
atation”) of  an  organ  or  of  a diseased  part.  Cf. 
Dilatation  and  Rupture. 

DIVUL'SOR,  m.  -so'ris.  Fr,,  divulseur.  An  instrument 
for  effecting  divulsion.  A d.  for  the  urethra  consists 
essentially  of  a split  sound  the  two  halves  of  which 
may  be  separated  widely  and  suddenly  by  thrusting  a 
shaft  between  them,  or  of  a sound  split  for  a portion 
of  its  length,  the  constituent  parts  of  the  split  portion 
being  capable  of  rapid  and  forcible  separation.  Vari- 
ous forms  have  been  devised  by  Holt,  Gouley,  Thomp- 
son, and  others. 

DIYL'ISIS,/.,  DIYLIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  SivAicri^,  6iv\L(Tfj.6<; 
(from  SivM^eLv,  to  strain).  Ger.,  Durchseihoi.  Filter- 
ing, percolation. 

DIYLIS'TER,  m.,  DIYLIS'TRION,  n.  Gr.,  SivAiar^p. 
Ger.,  Seihetuch,  Filtrirmaschine.  A strainer,  filter,  per- 
colator, 

DIYS'TERA,  /.  See  Disystera. 

DO'CHE, /.  Do'ches.  Gr.,  6ox>j.  1.  A reception.  2.  A 
place  of  reception,  a receptacle. 

DOCHEI'ON,  n.  Gr.,  Soxelov.  A receptacle. 

DOCHMIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ankylostomiasis. 

DOCH'MIUS,  m.  From  oblique.  Fr.,  dochmie. 

Ger.,  Dochmie.  Syn,  : Ankylostoma.  A genus  of  the 
Strongylidx  having  a large  mouth,  the  edges  of  which 
are  beset  with  a number  of  toothlike  pi'ocesses. — D.  an- 
kylostomus,  D.  cernuus.  A variety  found  in  the 
sheep.— D.  duodenalis.  Syn. : Anhylostoma  duodenale. 

A variety  found  in  the  inte.stinal  canal  of  man,  giving 
rise  to  the  disease  ankylostomiasis. — D.  trigonocepha- 
lus.  Fr.,  dochmie  trigonocephale.  A variety  found  in 
the  dog  and  sheep. — D.  tubaeformis.  A variety  found 
in  the  cat. 

DOGIMA''SIA,  f.  -ma'sias.  Gr.,  SoKip.o.o'ia  (from  SoKip.d- 
^eiy,  to  test).  Fr.,  docimasie.  Ger.,  Priifung,  Prohe- 
kunst.  An  examination,  investigation,  testing ; in 
chemistry, 'the  determination  of  the  nature  of  mixtures 
of  metals  and  of  the  proportions  of  the  different  metals 
in  such  mixtures. — D.  circulationis.  A post  mortem 
examination  of  the  organs  of  circulation,  especially  of 
the  ductus  arteriosus,  the  ductus  venosus,  and  the  fora- 
men ovale,  in  a newborn  infant,  to  determine  whether 
or  not  it  was  born  alive. — D.  gastrointestinalis.  Fr., 
docimasie  gastro-intestinale.  Galen’s  method  of  testing 
the  question  of  live  birth  by  observing  whether  or  not 


Dithionous  Acid 
" Doeglic  Acid 

the  stomach  and  the  intestines  will  float  or  sink  in 
water. — D.  hsematopulmonaris.  Fr.,  docimasie  hemo- 

pulmonaire.  A test  of  live  birth  applicable  in  cases  in 
which  the  lungs  sink  in  water  on  account  of  the  large 
amount  of  blood  contained  in  the  pulmonary  vessels  ; 
performed  by  comparing  the  weight  of  the  lungs  with 
that  of  the  body.  The  proportion  in  general  is  1 to  70 
in  an  infant  born  dead  and  1 to  35  in  one  born  alive. — 
D.  hepatis.  Fr.,  docimasie  hepatique.  A test  of  the 
question  of  whether  or  not  a newborn  infant  was  born 
alive,  depending  on  the  theory  that  the  liver  decreases 
greatly  in  weight  after  respiration  has  taken  place, 
owing  to  the  suppression  of  the  blood  supply  from  the 
umbilical  vein. — D.  hydrostatica.  See  Hydrostatic 
TE.ST.— D.  medicamentorum.  Ger.,  Priifung  der  Arz- 
neikorper.  A te.sting  of  medicinal  substances. — D.  pneu- 
mohepatica.  Fr.,  docimasie  pneumo-hepatique . A test 
of  live  birth  consisting  in  a comparison  of  the  weight 
of  the  lungs  and  that  of  the  liver,  the  former  being  in- 
creased and  the  latter  diminished  after  breathing  has 
taken  place. — D.  pulmonalis,  D.  pulmonaris,  D.  pul- 
monum.  Fr.,  docimasie  pulmonaire.  Ger.,  Lungenprohe. 
Any  test  of  live  birth  consisting  in  an  examination  of 
the  lungs.— D.  pulmonum  Danieii.  In  legal  medicine, 
an  attempted  method  of  proving  whether  a dead  in- 
fant was  born  alive,  by  measuring  the  chest  contour. 
— D.  pulmonum  hydrostatica.  See  Hydrostatic  test. 
— D.  pulmonum  statica.  See  D.  heematopulmonaris. 
DOCIMASIOLO^GIA,  j.  From  hoKip-aa-La.  (see  Doctma- 
si.v),  and  Adyo?,  under.standing.  Fr.,  docimasologie. 
Ger.,  Dokimasiologie,  Untersxichungslehre.  The  art  of 
examination — chemical,  metallurgic,  surgical,  obstet- 
rical, medicolegal,  etc. 

DOCIMAS^TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  SoKitxaarrjp.  One 
who  practises  tests,  a tester  or  examiner. 
DOCIMAS^TIC.  Gr.,  SoKip-aa-riKo^.  Hat.,  docimasticus. 
Fr.,  docimastique.  Ger.,  dokimastisch.  Pertaining  to 
docimasia. 

DOCIMAS'^TICE,  f.  Gr.,  6o/cijuao-Ti/c>j  (re^rrj,  art.  under- 
stood). See  Doctmasiologia. 

DOCIM'ASY.  See  Docimasia. 

DO'COS,  /.  Gr.,  fio/cd?.  A beam,  or  a small  beam  ; of 
Hippocrates,  an  instrument  for  treating  fractures. 
DOC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  doeere,  to  teach.  Gr., 
5t5d<r/caAo?.  Fv.,  docth(r.  Ger.,  D.  Lit.,  a teacher ; a 
person  endowed  by  a university  or  some  other  author- 
ized institution  with  a diploma  certifying  to  his  pro- 
ficiency in  a science  or  art  or  recognizing  his  position 
as  a person  of  learning  ; in  common  parlance,  a practi- 
tioner of  medicine  or  surgery  (especially,  in  Great 
Britain,  a physician  as  distinguished  from  a surgeon). 
DOC'TOR.  1.  To  invest  with  the  doctorate.  2.  To  per- 
form treatment  as  a physician  or  surgeon. 
DOC'TORATE.  Fr.,  dodorat.  Ger.,  Doctor wiirde.  The 
degree  or  order  Avhich  is  conferred  when  one  becomes 
a doctor. 

DODECADACTYLI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  S(o8eKaSdKTvAo^, 
twelve-fingered.  Fr.,  dodecadactylite.  Ger.,  Zwblfjinger- 
darmentzundimg.  Inflammation  of  the  duodenum. 
DODECADAC'TYLON,  n.  Gr. , 8(u8tKa8dKTvAov.  Ger., 
Zwblffingerdarm.  The  duodenum. 

DODEC'ANE.  From  daide/ca,  twelve.  A liquid  of  the 
paraffin  series,  containing  12  atoms  of  carbon,  C12II26. 
DODECAPHAR'MACUM,  n.  From  dc6de«a,  twelve,  and 
<j)dpixaKOP,  a drug.  Fr.,  dodecapharmacum.  The  oint- 
ment of  the  twelve  Apostles  ; an  old  preparation  con- 
taining twelve  ingredients. 

DODECASUL'PHID(E).  A compound  consisting  of  an 
element  or  radicle  combined  with  12  atoms  of  sulphur. 
DCE'DYX,  m.  -dy'cos  (-is).  Gr.,  doidu^.  1.  A pestle. 
2.  See  Cochlear. 

DOEG'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  doeglique.  Ger.,  Diigling- 
siiure.  A cry.stalline,  monobasic  acid,  C19H36O2,  obtained 
from  the  oil  of  the  doegling,  or  bottle-nosed  whale. 


Doemia 

Dorsooccipitalis  * 

D(EM'IA,/.  See  D-Emia. 

DOGMAT'ICISM,  DOG'MATISM.  Gr.,  (from 

Soyfj.aTL(^eiv,  to  affirm  an  opinion'.  doamatismus. 

Fr.,  dogmatisme.  Ger.,  Dogmatismns.  The  state  of 
being  dogmatic  or  a dogmatist — i.  e.,  of  insisting  on 
certain  doctrines  and  acting  according  to  them,  to  the 
disregard  of  experimental  knowledge  ; the  opposite  of 
empiricism.  The  ancient  dogmatics  (Gr.,  SoyfxaTLKoi) 
looked  upon  the  whole  science  of  medicine  as  resting 
on  certain  hypotheses  relative  to  the  constitution  and 
movements  of  the  humors. 

DO'LI.  See  Dhooley. 

DOLI'ARIN.  A crystallizable  principle  extracted  from 
the  juice  of  doliarium.  It  is  purgative  and 

vermifuge,  and  has  been  used  with  success  in  the  treat- 
ment of  ankylostomiasis. 

DOLICHOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  doUchoeephaHe.  Ger., 
Dolichocephalie,  Langhdpjigl'eit.  The  state  of  being  do- 
lichocephalic. 

DOLICHOCEPHAL'IC.  Lat.,  doUchocephalns  Gi’om  5o- 
Aixos,  long,  and  <€<t>a\ri,  the  head).  Fr.,  doUchocephale. 
Ger.,  doUchocephalisch,  langlcopjig.  Having  a skull  with 
a long  anteroposterior  diameter  as  compared  with  the 
transverse,  or  having  the  cephalic  index  less  than  75 
• Broca)  or  less  than  70  (Thurnam). 
DOLICHOCEPH'ALISM.  See  Dolichocephalia. 
DOLICHOCEPH' ALDUS.  See  Dolichocephalic. 
DOLICHOCEPH'ALUS.  See  Dolichocephalic  ; as  a 
n.,  a dolichocephalic  person. 

DOLICHOCEPH'ALY.  See  Dolichocephalia. 
UOL^^IGHOCHAIML AiCEPH^ALUS.  From  fioAixo?,  long, 
xa/uat,  on  the  ground,  and  /ce<^aAr|,  the  head.  Ger.,  doH- 
chochamdcephal.  Dolichocephalic  and  chamaecephalic  at 
the  same  time  (said  of  skulls  in  w'hich  the  height  index 
is  greater  than  the  breadth  index  by  from  4’7  to  9’4). 
DOLICHOCNEM'^IC.  From  6oAix6?,  long,  and  Kv-qixrj,  the 
leg.  Having  the  leg  nearly  as  long  as  the  thigh. 
D0L"ICH0EU'"R0MES0CEPH'ALUS.  From  SoA^xo?, 
long,  eupv?,  broad,  /aeVo?,  middle,  and  the  head. 

Ger.,  dolichoeuromesocephal.  Having  a long  head,  broad 
in  the  temporal  region. 

DOL'aCHOEU'"BOOPISTHOCEPH'ALUS.  From  56Ai- 
x6?,  long,  €upw?,  broad,  and  oTTicr9oKe<})a\oi’,  the  occiput 
(from  bniaOey,  behind,  and  Ke(f>a\rj,  the  headh  Ger.,  do- 
Hchoeuroopisthocephal.  Having  a long  skull,  broad  in 
the  occipital  region. 

D0L"ICH0EU'"il0PR0CEPirALUS.  From  6oAcx<59, 
long,  €upu?,  broad,  np6,  before,  and  K€(f>a\^,  the  head. 
Ger.,  doUchoenroproceplinl.  Having  a long  skull,  very 
broad  in  the  frontal  region. 

DOL^^ICHOEA^CIAL.  From  5oAtx6?,  long,  and  facies, 
the  face.  Having  a long  face. 

DOLICHOHI'ERIC.  From  60A1X0?,  h)iig.  and  it-p^?,  sacred 
(see  Sacrum).  Having  the  sacrum  longer  than  it  is 
broad. 

DOLICHOKEK^KIC.  From  SoAixo?,  hmg,  and  /cep/a’?,  a 
shuttle.  Having  the  angle  which  the  crest  of  the 
scapula  forms  with  its  spinal  border  above  80°. 
DOLICHOKNEM'IC.  See  Dolichocnemic. 
DOL^^ICHOLEPTOCEPH^ALUS.  From  6oAix6s,  long, 
AeTTTo?,  slender,  and  Ke<{>a\r],  the  head.  Dolichocephalic 
and  leptocephalic  at  the  same  time. 

DOLICHOPEL'LIC.  F rom  SoAtxo?,  long,  and  TreAAi's  (see 
Pelvis).  Having  the  conjugate  diameter  of  the  pel- 
vic brim  as  long  as  the  transverse  diameter  or  longer. 
DOL'ICHORRHINE.  From  6oAixo?,  long,  and  pi's,  the 
nose.  Having  a long  nose. 

DOL'ICHOS,  m.  Gr.,  6oAtx6?.  Fr.,  dolic.  Ger.,  Fasel. 
A genus  of  leguminous  plants  of  the  tribe  Phaseoleie. — 
Dolichi  pubes.  The  hairs  of  the  pods  ot  Mucnna  pru- 
riens.—H.  bulbosus.  Fr.,  dolic  hulhenx.  Ger.,  Knollen- 
bohne.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  root  is  used  as  a 
febrifuge. — D.  falcatus.  A species  found  in  the  East 
Indies.  The  root  is  used  as  a purgative  for  children.— 


D.  filiformis.  A species  indigenous  to  the  West  Indies, 
where  the  root  is  used  as  a purgative  in  dropsy. — D. 
lab-lab.  Fr.,  dolic  lablah  haricot  di’ Egypte.  Ger.,  dgyp- 
tische  Easel.  An  Eastern  species  of  which  there  are 
many  varieties.  The  pods  and  seeds  are  used  in  pec- 
toral complaints  and  amenorrluea,  and  in  the  East  are 
considered  a febrifuge. — D.  obtusifolius.  Fr.,  dolic  a 
feailles  ohtases,  pois  des  sorciers.  A species  the  seeds  of 
which  are  poisonous. — D.  palmatilobus.  J).  tuherosus. 
— D.  pruriens.  Mucuna  pruriens. — D.  tuberosus.  Fr.. 
pois  palate.  A species  indigenous  to  New  Holland.  It 
is  cultivated  in  the  West  Indies,  where  it  is  used  in 
cataplasms  and  a decoction  given  in  pectoral  diseases. 
In  Vera  Cruz  an  alcoholic  tincture  of  the  seeds  is  used 
externally  for  scabies. — D.  uniflorus.  A species  found 
in  India,  possessing  astringent,  diuretic,  and  diaphoret- 
ic properties.  A decoction  of  the  seeds  is  used  in  uri- 
nary diseases  and  menstrual  derangements,  and  to  pro- 
mote the  lochial  discharge  and  check  profuse  leucor- 
rhma. 

DO'LOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  douleur.  Ger.,  Schmerz.  Pain. 
— D’es  ad  partum.  Fr.,  doiileurs  d'' accouchement.  Ger., 
Geburtswehen.  The  pains  of  labor,  especially  those  of 
the  expulsive  stage. — D’es  ad  partum  secundinarum. 
Fr.,  doideurs  d’ arriere-faix  (ou  de  delivre).  Ger.,  Nach- 
geburtswehen.  The  pains  of  the  placental  stage  of  labor. 
— Dolor  ani.  See  Proctalgia.— D.  arthriticus.  Pain 
due  to  a gouty  affection. — D.  atrox.  Atrocious,  vehe- 
ment pain.— D.  capitis,  D.  cephalicus.  See  Cephal- 
algia.— D.  colicus.  See  Colic. — D’es  conquassentes. 
Fr.,  douleur s concpiassantes.  Ger.,  Schiittelwehen.  The  in- 
tense final  pains  of  the  expulsive  stage  of  labor,  wffiich 
accomplish  the  expulsion  of  the  head. — D.  dentium. 
See  Odontalgia. — D.  faciei,  D.  faciei  crucians,  D. 
Fothergillii.  See  Prosopalgia. — D.  glandularum. 
See  Adenalgia. — D.  gravativus.  Pain  with  a sense  of 
heaviness,  such  as  that  due  to  passive  congestion.— D’es 
intestinorum.  See  Colic. — D.  ischiadicus.  See  Sci- 
atica.— D.  lateris.  See  Pleurodynia. — D.  lenis,  D. 
mitis.  Moderate  pain.  — D.  nephriticus.  See  Renal 
colic. — D’es  nocturni.  Nocturnal  pains. — D’es  osteo- 
copi.  Osteocopic  pains ; boring  pains  in  the  bones, 
especially  the  tibia  and  the  cranial  bones,  occurring 
only  at  night  or  being  most  intense  at  night,  due  to 
syphilis.  Cf.  Osteocopic. — D’es  parturientium,  D’es 
partus.  The  pains  of  labor. — D.  pectoris.  Pleurodynia. 
—D’es  post  partum.  See  After-pains.— D’es  prae- 
parantes,  D’es  praesagientes.  Fr.,  mouches.  Ger., 
Vorwehen.  The  preliminary  pains  of  labor. — D.  pudeii- 
dorum.  See  iEDCEAGRA.— D’es  puerperarum.  See 
After-pains.— D.  pungens.  Pricking,  stinging  pain. 
— D.  rheumaticus.  The  pain  of  rheumatism. — D’es 
rodentes.  Gnawing  pains. — D’es  sanguinolenti.  Ger., 
blutige  Welien.  The  pains  of  the  placental  stage  of  labor. 
— D.  stupidus.  Dull  pain. — D.  tensivus.  Pain  with  a 
sense  of  tension. — D.  terebrans.  A boring  pain. — D. 
testiculorum.  Pain  in  the  testicles. 

DOLORIF'EROUS,  DOLORIF'IC.  Lat.,  dolor  if eru.s,  do- 
lorificus  (from  dolor,  pain,  and /crre,  to  bring,  or  facer e. 
to  make).  Vi\,dolorifh'e,  dolorifique.  Ger.,  schmerztra- 
gend,  schmerzerregend.  Causing  pain. 

DOLORO'SUS.  Painful;  as  a n.,  in  the  m.  ])1.,  dolorosi 
(morbi  understood  ',  painful  diseases. 

DO'MUS  LEPROSA'RIA, /.  From  a house,  and 

leprosarius,  pertaining  to  lepers.  See  Leprosery. 

DO'NAX,  m.  Don'acos  (-is).  Gr.,  S6ya^.  1.  A reed.  2. 
A r undo  d. 

DONDA  NDUGU.  Lit.,  brother  ulcer  (i.  e.,  one  that 
clings  to  one  like  a brother  ) ; a disease  common  on  the 
eastern  coast  of  Africa,  and  probably  throughout  cen- 
tral Africa,  consisting  in  the  formation  of  an  intensely 
])ainful  and  irritable  sloughing  ulcer  on  the  leg  or  foot. 
I’robably  due  to  the  penetration  of  an  unknown  para- 
site infesting  stagnant  water. 


DONE^SIS,  f.  -e'scos  i-i.'s''.  CJr.,  66vriai<;  (from  Soi'tu',  to 
sliakej.  Agitation,  tremor. 

DO'KA,  /.  Do' ran.  (Jr.,  6op<i.  A hide  ; used  l>y  some 
authors  as  synonymous  with  derma  and  cutis. 
DORATOX'YLON,  u.  Fr.,  doratoxyle.  A genus  of  sapin- 
daceous  shrubs. — D.  ang'ustifolium.  A species  found 
ill  Mauritius.  The  leaves  are  used  in  the  treatment  of 
dysimtery. 

DO'REA.  An  obsolete  term  of  uncertain  derivation, 
synonymous  with  hemeralopia. 

DORE'MA,  n.  -rem'atos  i-is).  Hr.,  S^p-qf^a.  Vr.,dorhne. 
Ger.,  OschaJckraut,  Oschakpflanze.  A genus  of  umbellif- 
erous plants  found  in  Persia  and  Beloochistan. — D. 
ammoniacum,  D.  armeniacum.  A species  found  in  the 
deserts  of  Persia  and  Tartary,  yielding  gum  ammoniac. 
— D.  Aucheri.  A species  found  in  western  Persia, 
thought  to  yield  commercial  gum  ammoniac. — D.  au- 
reum.  D.  ammoniacum. — D.  glabrum.  A species  found 
in  Armenia,  which  yields  a gum  tasting  not  unlike  am- 
moniacum.— D.  hirsutum,  D.  paniculatum.  D.  am- 
moniacum.— D.  robustum.  A species  which  yields  a 
gum  resin  distinct  from  ammoniac. 

DOR'MIENS.  Sleeping;  as  a n.,  one  who  is  asleep. — 
Gonorrh(Ba  dormientium.  See  SPERMATORRHir:A. 
DOR'MIOL.  A trade  name  for  a certain  hypnotic,  said 
to  be  amylene  chloral,  also  to  contain  camphor  and 
chloroform. 

DORMITA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  dormitare,  to  sleep. 
Sleepiness,  drowsiness,  somnolence. 

DORMI'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  1.  Sleep.  2.  A proprietary 
sedative  preparation  said  to  consist  of  extract  of  lettuce, 
oil  of  anise,  sugar,  and  diluted  alcohol. — D.  lucumoria- 
na.  Protracted  sleep. 

DOR'MITIVE.  Lat.,  dormiticus.  See  Hypnotic. 
DORON'ICUM,  n.  Fr.,  doronic.  Ger.,  Gemswurz.  A 
genus  of  composite  plants. — D.  austriacum.  A species 
found  in  Austrian  Tyrol,  used  like  D.  pardalianches. — 
D.  cordatum.  D.  pardalianches. — D.  officinale,  D.  offi- 
cinarum,  D.  pardalianches.  Fr.,  doronic  pardalianches. 
(4er.,  yemeiner  Gemswurz  Kraftumrzel.  Leopard’s  bane  ; 
found  in  the  Alpine  regions  of  middle  Europe.  The 
root  was  once  official  as  an  alexipharmac,  and  has 
also  been  used  in  vertigo,  amenorrhcea,  and  epilepsy. 
— D.  plantagineum.  Fr.,  doronic  dfeuilles  de  plantain. 
A species  the  leaves  of  which  the  Smolanders  smoke 
like  tobacco. — D.  romanum.  D.  pardalianches. — D. 
scorpioides.  A species  used  in  decoction  and  powder 
as  an  antispasmodic,  ai)hrodisiac,  resolvent,  cardiac, 
stomachic,  and  tonic,  also  in  dyspepsia,  flatulence,  ner- 
vous depression,  and  impaired  digestion,  and  as  an  an- 
tidote against  the  bites  of  poisonous  animals;  given 
with  milk,  the  powder  is  said  to  be  efficacious  in  semi- 
nal debility. — D.  vulgare.  D.  pardalianches. 

DOR'SAD.  Toward  the  dorsal  region. 

DOR'SAL.  Gr.,  i/wTaio?.  Lat.,  dorsiudis,  dorsalis  (from 
dorsum,  the  back).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  d.  Pertaining  to  a 
dorsum,  especially  to  the  back  of  the  trunk. 
DORSA'LIS.  See  Dor.sal;  as  a n.,  a dorsal  muscle, 
nerve,  artery,  or  vein  ; as  a n.,  in  the  m.,  of  E.  Coues, 
the  latissiinus  dorsi  muscle. — D.  clitoridis.  See  Dor- 
sal ARTERY  of  the  clitoris. — D.  digiti  minimi  ulnaris. 
See  Arteria  d.  digiti  minimi. — D.  hallucis.  See  Arte- 
RiA  d.  h(dlucis.—ii.  indicis  radialis.  See  Dorsal  ar- 
tery of  the  index  finger. — Ji.  linguae.  See  Dorsal  ar- 
tery of  the  tongue. — D.  longus.  See  Longissimus 
dorsi. — D.  narium.  See  Pyramidalis  nasi. — D.  nasi. 
See  Pyramidalis  nasi  and  Dorsal  artery  of  the  nose. 
— D.  pedis.  See  Dorsal  artery  of  the  foot. — D.  penis. 
See  Dorsal  artery  of  the  peyiis. — D.  pollicis,  D.  pollicis 
radialis,  D.  pollicis  ulnaris.  See  Dorsal  artery  of  the 
thumb. — D.  scapulae.  See  Posterior  scapular  artery. 
DOR'SEN.  See  Dorsal. 

DOR"SICERVICA'LIS,  m.  From  dorsum,  the  back,  and 
cervix,  the  neck.  See  Trachelomastoideus. 


Dcemia 

Dorsooccipitalis 

DORSICOLUM'NA,  f.  'Die  i)oslerior  column  of  the 
spinal  cord. 

DORSICOMMISSII'RA,  /.  The  posterior  gray  commis- 
sure of  the  spinal  cord. 

DOR"SIEPITROCHLEA'RIS,  m.  See  Epitrochleoax- 

CON^US. 

DORSILTJM'BAR.  See  Dorsolum  bar. 
DOR^^SISCAPULA^RIS,  m.  01  E.  Coues,  the  rhomboi- 
deus  major  and  minor  muscles,  regarded  as  oue. 
DORSISPINA'LIS.  Pertaining  to  the  back  and  to  the 
vertebral  column  ; as  a n.  m.,  of  E.  Coues,  see  Spinalis 
dorsi;  as  a n.,  in  the  f.  pi.,  dorsispinales,  see  Dorsal 
spinal  VEINS. 

DORSIVEN'TRAL.  See  Dorsoabdominal. 
DOR"SOABDOM'INAL.  Fr.,  d.  Extending  fnuji  the 
back  to  the  abdomen,  pertaining  to  both  the  dorsal  and 
the  abdominal  regions. 

DOR"SOACROMIA'LIS.  Fr.,  dorso-acromien.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  back  and  to  the  acromion  ; as  a n.  (Fr.,  tra- 
peze dorsal;  Ger.,  Kajypenmuskel),  of  Gerard,  the  dor- 
sal portion  of  the  trapezius  muscle  in  quadrupeds. 
DOR"SOANTE'RIOR.  Fr.,  dorso-anterieur.  Having  the 
back  directed  toward  the  mother’s  anterior  aspect  (said 
of  the  foetus '. 

DOR"SOATLOID'EUS,  m.  See  Longus  colli. 
DOR"SOCAR'PAL.  Situated  upon  the  dorsal  surface  of 
the  carpus. 

DOR"SOCER'VICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  back  and  to  the 
neck. 

DOR"SOCOSTA'LIS.  F"!*.,  dor  so-cost  al . Pertaining  to 
the  back  and  to  the  ribs  ; as  a n.,  of  Chaussier,  see  Ser- 
RATUS  posticus  superior. 

DOR"SOEPITROCHLEA'RIS.  See  Epitrochleoanco- 

N.EUS. 

DOR''''SOFASCIA'LIS,  m.  A muscle  extending  between 
the  spinous  proce.sses  of  the  bth,  8th  or  9th  cervical  ver- 
tebrae, or  all  those  vertebrae,  and  those  of  the  1st  and  2d 
dorsal  vertebrae. 

DOR"SOHUMERA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  dorso-humeral,  grand 
dorsal.  Ger.,  hreiter  Eiickenmuskel.  In  the  solipeds,  a 
muscle  arising  from  the  spinous  processes  of  all  the 
lumbar  and  the  last  14  or  15  dorsal  vertebrm,  and  at- 
tached to  the  internal  tuberosity  of  the  humerus.  It 
carries  the  arm  backward  and  upward,  and  is  a muscle 
of  respiration. 

DOR"SOINTEROS'SEAL,  DOR"SOINTEROS'SEOUS. 

Situated  between  the  metacarpal  or  metatarsal  bones 
and  on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  hand  or  foot. 
DOR"SOLUM'BAL,.DOR"SOLUM'BAR.  Fr.,  dorso-lom- 
haire.  Ger.,  dorsolumhal.  Pertaining  to  the  dorsal  and 
to  the  lumbar  regions. 

DOR"SOMASTOID'EUS,  »L  Fr.,  petit  complexus.  Ger., 
kleiner  durchfiochtener  Kopfmuskel,  Nackemvarzenmus- 
kel,  Strecker  des  Kopfs.  Syn.  : trachelomastoideus.  The 
small  complexus  ; a muscle  found  in  the  solipeds  and 
other  domesticated  animals,  arising  from  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  first  two  dorsal  vertebrae  and  the  artic- 
ular tuliercles  of  the  cervical  vertebrae,  and  attached 
by  two  heads,  one  of  which  goes  to  the  mastoid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone,  and  the  other  to  the  transversi* 
process  of  the  atlas.  It  inclines  the  head  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  neck  to  one  side,  and  also  extends  the  head. 
The  mastoid  portion  resembles  very  much  the  trachelo- 
mastoid  muscle  in  man,  and  the  atloid  portion  of  the 
spinalis  colli  muscle. 

DOR"SOME'DIAN.  Fi  ■oni  dorsum,  the  back,  and  me- 
dius,  middle.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the  middle 
dorsal  region. 

DOR"SONA'SAL.  From  dorsum,  the  back,  and  nasus, 
the  nose.  Pertaining  to  the  dorsum  of  the  nose. 
DOR"SOOCCIPITA'LIS.  Fr.,  dorso-occipital , grand  com- 
plexus. Ger.,  Riickenoberhauptmuskel,  grosser  durchfioch- 
tener Kopfmuskel,  durchfiochtener  Muskel,  Kopfportion 
des  Querdornmnskels.  A muscle  found  in  the  solipeds. 


Dorsoposterior 

Draco 


730 


arising  from  the  transverse  processes  of  the  3d,  4th,  5th, 
and  6tli  dorsal  vertebrte  and  the  spinous  process  of  the 
first  dorsal  vertebra,  and  attached  to  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  first  two  dorsal  vertebra-,  and  to  the 
articular  tubercles  of  the  cervical  vertebra-.  It  acts 
as  an  extensor  of  the  head,  having  no  distinct  ana- 
logue in  man,  as  it  may  represent  portions  of  several 
distinct  muscles. 

DOR"SOPOSTE'RIOR.  From  dorsum,  the  back,  and 
posterior,  behind.  Fr.,  dorso-posterieur.  Having  the 
back  directed  toward  the  mother’s  posterior  aspect 
(said  of  the  ftetus). 

DOR"SORA'DIAL.  Situated  on  the  dorsal  surface  and 
radial  border  of  the  arm,  hand,  or  finger. 

DOR"SOSCAPULA'RIS.  Fr.,  dorso-scapulaire.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  back  and  to  the  shoulder  ; as  a n.,  of  Chaus- 
sier,  one  of  the  rhomboid  muscles  ; of  Leyh,  see  Dorso- 

SUBSCAPULARIS. 

DOR"SOSPINA''LIS,  m.  Fr.,  eplneux  dn  coii.  Ger., 
Riickenwarzenmnshel.  Syn.  : spinalis  colli  ( seu  eervicisK 
A muscle  of  the  solipcds,  analogous  to  the  transversalis 
colli  of  man. 

DORSOS'SEUS,  m.  Of  E.  Cones,  a dorsal  interosseous 
muscle.— D.  primus,  D.  quartus,  D.  secundus,  D.  ter- 
tius.  Of  E.  Cones,  the  1st,  4th,  2d,  and  3d  dorsal  inter- 
osseous muscles  respectively. 

DOR"SOSUBSCAPULA'RIS,  m.  Syn.  : rhomhoideus  in- 
ferior (sen  major,  seu  brevis).  That  portion  of  the  rhom- 
boideus  muscle  of  the  solipeds  that  arises  from  the  dor- 
sal vertebne. 

DOR"SOSUPRAACROMIA'LIS,  DOR"SOSUPRAACRO- 
MIA'NUS.  Fr.,  dorso-sns-acromien.  Pertaining  to  the 
back  and  to  the  top  of  the  acromion  ; as  n’s,  of  Chaus- 
sier,  see  Trapezius. 

DOR"SOTRACHELIA'NUS.  Fr.,  dorso-trachelien.  Per- 
taining to  the  dorsal  and  to  the  cervical  regions ; as  a 
n.,  of  Chaussier,  see  Splenius  colli. 

DOR"SOTJL'NAR.  Situated  on  the  dorsal  surface  and 
ulnar  border  of  the  arm,  hand,  or  finger. 

DOR"SOVEN'TRAL.  See  Dorsoabdominal. 

DORSTE'NIA, /.  Fr. , dorstenie,  dorstene.  Ger.,  Dorstenie. 
A genus  of  urticaceous  plants. — D.  cayapia.  The  cay- 
apia  or  caa-apia  of  the  Brazilians,  who  use  the  rhizome 
in  dysentery. — D.  chinensis.  A species  probably  to  be 
referred  to  some  other  genus,  used  medicinally  in 
China. — D.  contrayerva.  Fr.,  contrayerva.  Ger.,  gift- 
widrige  Dorstenie.  A species  growing  in  Mexico,  the 
West  Indies,  and  Peru.  The  rhizome  is  the  official 
part,  but  is  said  to  occur  no  longer  in  commerce.  See 
Contrayerva.— D.  drakena.  Fr.,  dorstene  de  Drake. 
Ger.,  niexikanische  Giftwurzel.  A Mexican  species, 
growing  near  Vera  thuz ; thought  to  be  one  of  the 
sources  of  contrayerva. — D.  faria.  Ger.,  Faria-Dorstenie. 
A species  found  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  called  caa-apia. 
According  to  Kunze,  it  is  one  of  the  sources  of  con- 
trayerva. Cf.  D.  cayapia. — D.  Houstoni,  D.  houstonia. 
Fr.,  dorstene  houstonia.  Ger.,  Houstoidsche  Dorstenie.  A 
species  growing  near  Campechy ; one  of  the  sources  of 
contrayerva. — D.  opifera.  Ger.,  heilhringende  Dorstenie. 
A species  found  in  the  province  of  Bahia,  Brazil.  The 
root  is  used  like  contrayerva. — D.  radiata.  Ger.,  strahl- 
ige  Dorstenie.  An  Aral)ian  species  called  kosar ; em- 
ployed topically  in  cutaneous  diseases. — D.  tubicina. 
Ger.,  trompetenformige  Dorstenie.  A species  furnish- 
ing Peruvian  contrayerva. — D.  vitella.  Ger.,  Vitella- 
Dorstenie.  A Brazilian  species,  one  of  the  sources  of 
contrayerva,  especially  of  the  variety  called  eri'a  da 
contra. 

DORSUA'LIS.  See  Dorsalis. 

DOR'SUM,  n.  See  Back.— D.  auriculae.  The  posterior 
surface  of  the  external  ear. — D.  clitoridis.  See  D. 
glandis  clitoridis. — D.  ephippii.  Ger.,  Sattellehne.  That 
portion  of  the  sphenoid  bone  that  lies  between  the 
pituitiiry  fossa  and  the  clivus  Blurnenbachii. — D.  glan- 


dis. The  anterior  (superior)  convex  surface  of  the 
glaus  penis. — D.  glandis  clitoridis.  The  upper  sur- 
face of  the  glans  clitoridis. — D.  linguae.  Ger.,  Zungen- 
riicken.  The  upper  surface  of  the  tongue. — D.  manus. 
Fw,  dos  de  la  main.  Ger.,  Handriicken.  That  surface 
of  the  hand  which  is  opposed  to  the  palm.— D.  nasi. 
See  D.  of  the  nose. — D.  of  the  foot.  Lat.,  d.  pedis.  Ger., 
Fussriicken.  The  upper  surface  of  the  foot. — D.  of  the 
ilium.  Lat.,  d.  ossis  ilii.  The  external  surface  of  the 
ilium. — D.  of  the  nose.  Fr.,  dos  du  nez.  Ger.,  Nasen- 
riicken.  The  upper  convex  surface  of  the  nose. — D.  of 
the  penis.  The  upper  side  of  the  penis. — D.  of  the 
scapula.  The  posterior  surface  of  the  scapula. — D. 
ossis  ilii.  See  D.  of  the  ilium. — D.  pedis.  See  D.  of  the 
foot. — D.  penis.  See  D.  of  the  penis. — D.  sellae.  See  D. 
ephippii. — D.  testis.  Fr.,  dos  du  testicule.  That  border 
of  the  testicle  which  supports  the  epididymis. — D.  tur- 
cicae.  See  D.  ephippii. 

DORYC^NITJM,  n.  Gr.,  SopvKvioi'.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Doryk- 
nium.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants. — D.  herbaceum. 
A species  found  in  southern  Europe.  The  herb  was 
formerly  ofiicial.  — D.  hirsutum.  Fr.,  lotier  hemor- 
rhoidal. A species  found  in  France ; employed  in 
haemorrhoids. — D.  incanum.  Fr. , d.  blanc.  A variety 
of  D.  hirsutum,  having  the  same  uses. 

DORYPH'ORA,  m.  Fr.,  doryphore.  1.  A genus  of  moni- 
miaceous  plants.  2.  A genus  of  chrysomelidous  insects. 
— D.  decemlineata.  The  Colorado  potato  bug.  It  has 
vesicating  properties. — D.  sassafras.  An  aromatic  spe- 
cies of  D.  (1st  def. ),  employed  in  Australia  as  a stimu- 
lant and  carminative. 

DO'SAGE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dosi(e)rung.  1.  The  act  of 
determining  the  dose  of  a medicine  or  of  putting  up  the 
prescribed  dose.  2.  The  preparation  of  drugs  in  con- 
venient quantities.  3.  In  chemistry,  the  determination 
of  the  quantity  of  the  various  component  parts  of  a 
body. — Electrical  d.  The  regulation  of  the  strength 
of  an  electrical  current  used  for  medical  purposes. 

DOSE.  Gr.,  fioo-i?.  Lat.,  dosi.9.  Fr.,  d.,  prise.  Ger.,  Gabe. 
The  quantity  of  a medicinal  preparation  that  is  ordered 
to  be  taken  at  one  time  ; as  used  by  some  French 
writers,  the  quantity  to  be  taken  in  twenty-four  hours. 
— Divided  d’s.  Fr.,  d's  fractionnees,  d's  refractees.  Frac- 
tions of  a d.,  to  be  taken  at  short  intervals. — Full  d. 
As  large  a d.  as  it  is  usually  necessary  or  safe  to  employ. 
— Infinitesimal  d.  Fr.,  d.  infinite simale.  An  extremely 
minute  d.  prepared  by  the  methods  of  homoeopathy. — 
Maximum  d.  See  Full  d. — Poisonous  d.,  Toxic  d.  Lat., 
dosis  toxica.  Fr.,  d.  toxique,  d.  vGieneuse.  Ger.,  toxische 
D.  A dose  that  produces  symptoms  of  poisoning. 

DOSIMET'RIC.  Fr.,  dosimetrique.  Ger.,  dosimetrisch . 
Pertaining  to  dosimetry. 

DOSIM'ETRY.  From  66o-is,  a dose,  and  perpov,  a measure. 
Fr.,  dosimetrie.  Ger.,  Dosimetric.  1.  The  measurement 
of  medicinal  doses.  2.  A so  called  system  of  medicine 
consisting  in  the  use  of  granules  accurately  medicated 
with  definite  quantities  of  active  drugs,  chiefly  alka- 
loids, as  inculcated  by  Burggraeve. 

DOSIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  dosiologia  (from  Sotns,  a dose,  and 
A670?,  understanding  ).  See  Posologa'. 

DO'SIS,  f.  Do'seos  {-is).  See  Dose. — D.  leti  h lalis  mi- 
nima. The  smallest  dose  known  to  have  caused  death. 
— D.  toxica.  See  To.ric  dose. 

DOSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  dosiologia  (from  6do-t?,  a dose,  and 
Adyo?,  understanding).  See  Posology. 

DOS'SIL.  From  old  Fr.,  dosil,  a stopper.  Fr.,  bourdon- 
net.  A small  bundle  (.of  lint)  to  be  placed  in  or  upon  a 
wound,  etc. 

DO'TAGE.  Fr.,  radotage.  seconde  enfance.  Ger.,  Kind- 
ischiverden,  zweite  Rindheit.  The  second  childhood  ; the 
enfeeblement  of  the  mental  powers  due  to  old  age. 

DOTH'IEN,  m.  -e'nos  (-is).  Gr.,  SoOi^v.  Fr.,  dothiene. 
Ger.,  lllutschware.  A boil  or  any  similar  inflammatory 
swelling. 


731 


Dorsoposterior 

Draco 


DOTHIENENTE'RIA,  DOTHIENENTERI'TIS,  /.  -te'- 
rise,  -it'idis.  From  SoOl^v,  a boil,  and  eVrepov,  an  intestine. 
Fr.,  (lothienetiterie,  dothienentfrite.  Ger.,  pustidoser  Darm- 
aiisschkui.  Typhoid  fever  ; so  called  from  the  character 
of  the  intestinal  glandular  lesions. 

DOTHIENOPHY'MA,  u.  -phym'atos  {-isK  From  SoOnjp, 
a boil,  and  <j>vixa,  a growth.  Fr.,  dothienophyme.  Ger., 
Blutfichware.  An  abscess,  a tuberculous  furuncle. 

DOTHINENTE'RIA,  DOTHINENTERI'TIS,  /.  See 

Dotiiienexteritis. 

DOTHTON,  ill.  -thi' ones  (-is) . Gr. , to i'.  See  L)(jtiiiex. 

DOTHIONENTE'RIA, /.  See  I)othiexp:xteritis. 

DOUB'LET.  Fr.,  d.  A magnifyirig  glass  composed  of 
two  lenses  superi>osed,  the  smaller  one  of  which,  near 
the  eye,  receives  the  rays  refracted  by  the  larger  one 
near  the  object  before  they  reach  their  focus. 

DOUCHE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  1).  1.  The  direction  of  a con- 

tinuous column,  stream,  or  jet  of  liquid  or  gas  upon  the 
surface  of  the  body  or  into  one  of  its  cavities.  2.  An 
apparatus  for  accomplishing  such  direction. — Air  d. 
Fr.,  d.  d'edr.  Ger.,  Luftd’.  A d.  in  which  a current 
of  air  is  substituted  for  one  of  liquid  ; in  otology,  a cur- 
rent of  air  forced  through  the  Eustachian  tube  into 
the  tympanic  cavity. — Alternating  d.  Fr.,  d.  alterna- 
tive. A d.  in  whicJi  a hot  current  and  a cold  one  are 
applied  alternately. — Anal  d.  Fr.,  d.  anale.  A d.  di- 
rected upon  the  anus. — Ascending  d.  Fr.,  d.  aseendante. 
Ger.,  aufsteipende  D.  A d.  in  which  the  stream  is  di- 
rected upward,  into  the  rectum  or  the  vagina. — Aural  d. 
Fr.,  d.  del' Oreille.  Ger.,  Ohrd'.  1.  A d.  adapted  to  the 
external  ear.  2.  Of  Saemann,  a method  of  introducing 
liquids  into  the  cavity  of  the  )iiiddle  ear  by  injecting 
them  into  the  nasopharynx  while  the  nostrils  are  closed 
during  an  act  of  swallowing. — Auricular  d.  Fr.,  d. 
auriculaire.  Hac  Aural  d.  (1st  def.h — Bell  d.  Fr.,  d. 
en  cloche.  Ger.,  Glockend'.  An  instrument  for  douching 
in  which  the  series  of  water  jets  surrounding  the  body 
forms  a bell-shaped  figure. — Capillary  d.  Fr.,  d.  capil- 
laire.  See  Aquapuxcture  (1st  def.).  — Cephalic  d. 
Fr.,  d.  cephalique.  Ger.,  Kopfd'.  A d.  adapted  for 
application  to  the  head. — Circular  d.  Fr.,  d.  en  cercle. 
See  Ein<j  d. — Column  d.,  Columnar  d.  Fr.,  d.  en  colonne. 
A d.  in  which  the  liquid  is  applied  in  a solid  column. — 
Compressed  air  d.  Fr.,  d.  d air  comprime.  A d.  in 
which  the  water  is  projected  with  great  force  by  means 
of  compres.sed  air  ; used  especially  for  needle  baths. — 
Concentric  d.  Fr.,  d.  en  lames  concentriques.  A d.  in 
which  concentric  circular  sheets  of  liquid  arc  em- 
ployed ; a form  of  shower  bath  in  which  the  ordinary 
sprinkler  is  replaced  by  a nozzle  having  concentric  cir- 
cular slits  1 mm.  wide. — Descending  d.  Fr.,  d.  de- 
scendante.  Ger.,  absteigende  1).  A d.  in  which  the  water 
descends  upon  the  body,  as  in  the  shower  bath. — Dorsal 
d.  Fr.,  d.  dorsale.  A d.  for  the  dorsal  region. — Eye  d. 
See  Ocxdar  d. — Fan  d.  Fr.,  d.  en  erentail.  A d.  with  a 
metal  tip  spreading  out  like  a fan  and  having  the  per- 
forations at  the  cii'cumference. — Gas  d.  Fr.,  d.  de  gaz. 
A d.  in  which  a current  of  carbon  dioxide  takes  the 
place  of  water.  It  has  been  used  as  an  anodyne  in  cases 
of  uterine  cancer.— Gastric  d.  1.  The  operation  of 
washing  out  the  stomach.  2.  An  apparatus  for  such 
washing.— General  d.  Fr.,  d.  ghih-ale.  A d.  applied 
to  the  entire  surface,  as  in  the  shower  bath. — Hepatic 
d.  Fr.,  d.  hepatique.  A d.  for  application  to  the  region 
of  the  liver.— Horizontal  d.  Fr.,  d.  horizontale,  d. 
laterale.  A d.  in  which  the  stream  is  projected  hori- 
zontally.— Hypogastric  d.  Fr.,  d.  hypogastrique.  A d. 
for  application  to  the  hypogastric  region. — Jet  d.  See 
Column  d. — Lateral  d.  See  Horizontal  d. — Lumbar  d. 
Fr.,  d.  lombaire.  A d.  for  the  loins. — Mobile  d.  Fr., 
d.  mobile.  A d.  applied  to  various  parts  of  the  body  in 
succession. — Nasal  d.  Fr.,  d.  nasale.  Ger.,  Nasend' . 

A d.  for  irrigating  the  nasal  passages.  A ve.ssel  con- 
taining the  liquid  to  be  used  is  placed  .somewhat  above 


the  level  of  the  patient’s  no.se  : a tube  connected  with 
the  bottom  of  the  ves.sel  ends  in  a nozzle  which  is  in- 
serted into  one  nostril  ; the  patient  directs  his  head 
forward  and  breathes  through  his  mouth  ; the  current 
of  liquid  enters  at  one  nostril  and  passes  out  from  the 
other.  The  use  of  this  d.  has  sometimes  caused  disease 
of  the  middle  ear.— Ocular  d.  Fr.,  d.  oculaire.  Ger., 
Augend' . A d.  for  application  to  the  eyeball.  Usually 
a siphon  is  employed. — Perineal  d.  Fr.,  d.  perineale.  A 
d.  for  the  perinteum,  delivering  a simple  jet  or  a shower. 
— Rain  d.  See  Shower  bath. — Rectal  d.  Fr.,  d.  rectale. 
Ger.,  Mastdarmd'.  A d.  for  application  within  the 
rectum,  either  for  irrigating  that  organ  or  for  the  high 
application  of  hot  water  in  cases  of  chronic  diarrhma 
or  perimetric  or  jiarametric  inflammation. — Ring  d. 
Fr.,  d.  eirculaire.  A d.  consisting  of  a cylinder  b 
feet  high  and  about  2^  feet  in  diameter,  formed  by 
a coil  of  pipes  perforated  on  the  inner  side.  When 
the  patient  is  within,  and  the  water  is  turned  on,  he 
is  showered  from  every  point  of  the  circumference. 
— Saemann’s  d.  See  Aural  d.  (2d  def.).— Scotch  d., 
Scottish  d.  Fr.,  d.  ecossaise.  Ger.,  sehottisehe  D.  A 
d.  consisting  in  the  application  of  successive  hot  d’s, 
of  varying  duration,  immediately  followed  by  a cold 
d.  of  short  duration. — Sheet  d.  Fr.,  d.  en  lame,  d. 
en  nappe,  d.  de  col  de  cygne.  A d.  in  which  the  water 
is  delivered  in  a sheet  through  a slit.  — Splenic  d. 
Fr.,  d.  splenique.  A d.  for  the  region  of  the  spleen. 
— Steam  d.  A vapor  d.  in  which  steam  is  employed. 
— Transition  d.  See  Alternating  d.  and  Scottish  d. 
— Universal  d.  A d.  by  means  of  which  the  patient 
is  showered  from  every  direction. — Uterine  d.  Fr., 
d.  uterine.  Ger.,  Uterind'.  A d.  directed  upon  the 
cervix  uteri. — Vaginal  d.  Fr.,  d.  vaginale.  A d.  for 
application  within  the  vagina. — Vapor  d.  Fr.,  d.  de 
vapeur.  A d.  in  which  vapor  is  substituted  for  water. 
— Vertical  d.  See  Descending  d. 

DOUN'DAKINi  Ej.  Fr.,  d.  An  alkaloid  or,  according 
to  some,  a mixture  of  coloring  matters  with  an  active 
principle,  obtained  from  Sareoeephalus  eseulentus. 
DOURADINHA  (Port.),  n.  Dur-a=^-den'ya^.  In  Brazil, 
Falicourea  diuretiea,  used  as  a substitute  for  digitalis. 
— D.  do  campo.  Falicourea  speciosa  and  Waltheria  d. 

DOWN.  Lat., (Istdef. ).  Yr.,  duvet.  Ger.,  Dune, 
Flaumfeder.  Short,  soft  hairs. 

DRA'BA,  DRA'BE, /.  Dra'bes.  Gr. , Spd^r).  Fr. , drave. 
Ger.,  Ilungerbliimehen.  Whitlow  grass;  a genus  of 
cruciferous  plants. — D.  verna.  Fr.,  drave  printanihe. 
Ger.,  Hungerbliimchen.  An  astringent  species  used  as  a 
vulnerary  and  sometimes  employed  externally  in  whit- 
low. 

DRAC.$'NA,  /.  F rom  SpaKaiva,  a she-dragon.  Fr.,  dra- 
chie  dragonier.  Ger.,  Draehenlilie,  Drachenblutbaum.  A 
genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — D.  cinnabari.  A species 
growing  in  the  island  of  Socotra  furnishing  Socotra 
dragon’s  blood. — D.  draco.  Fr.,  dragonnier,  sang-dragon . 
Ger.,  gemeiner  D rach enbl utbaum . A tree  found  in  the 
East  indies  and  in  the  Canary  Islands.  It  yields,  by 
exudation,  a resin  known  as  dragon’s  blood,  formerly 
employed  as  an  astringent,  but  now  considered  inert. — 
D.  ferrea.  A species  indigenous  to  the  Moluccas.  The 
root  is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. — D.  reflexa, 
A species  growing  in  Madagascar,  the  Mascarene  Isles, 
and  St.  Helena.  The  flowers  are  said  to  be  emmena- 
gogue.— D.  schizantba.  A species  found  on  the  Somali 
coast,  furnishing  drop  dragon’s  blood. — D.  terminalis. 
A species  the  root  of  which  is  employed  as  a sudorific, 
and  in  diarrhoea. 

DRAC'ANTH.  See  Tracjacaxth. 

DRA'CIC  ACID.  See  Axi.sic  acid. 

DRA'CIN.  See  Dracoxix. 

DRA'CO,  m.  -o'nis  {-on'tis).  Gr.,  Spa/coji'.  Fr.,  dragon. 
Ger.,  Drache.  1.  The  Araneus.  2.  A dragon.  3.  Mer- 
curic chloride. — D.  mitigatus.  Of  the  alchemists,  calo- 


782 


Dracocephalum 

Dropsy 

mel. — Draconis  sanguis,  Gummi  draconis.  St*e  Drag- 
on’s RROOD. 

DKACOCEPH'ALUM,  n.  F rom  SpdKiov,  a dragon,  and 
Keif)a\r],  t lie  head.  Fv.,  dracocephaJe.  Ger,,  Drachenkopf. 
Dragon’s  bead  ; a genus  of  labiate  herbs. — D.  moldavi- 
cum.  Fr.,  dracocephale  moldavique.  Ger.,  moldaiiischer 
Drachenlcopf.  A species  found  in  southeastern  Europe 
and  central  Asia  ; used  as  an  antispasmodic,  rich  in  an 
ethereal  oil  which  gives  to  the  plant  tonic,  cephalic, 
astringent,  and  vulnerary  properties.  It  is  sometimes 
substituted  for  Melissa  officinalis. 

DRAC'OL.  See  Anisol. 

DRACON'IC  ACID.  See  Anisic  acid. 

DRAC'ONIN.  Lat.,  draconina,  draconinion.  Fr.,  drac- 
ine,  draconine.  Ger,,  Drakonin.  One  of  the  resins 
found  in  dragon’s  blood. 

DRACONISA'TUS.  Containing  dragon’s  blood. 

DRACONTH.E'MA,  n.  -thspm'alos  (~is).  From  SpdKun’,  a 
dragon,  and  aijua,  blood.  Ger.,  Drachenhlut.  Dragon’s 
blood. 

DRACONTFASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  SpaKounov, 
a worm.  Fr.,  dmcontiase.  The  disease  caused  by  Fi- 
laria  medinensis. 

DRACON'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  comedones. 

DRACON'TION,  n.  See  Dracontium. 

DRACONTISO'MUS,  m.  From  SpdKu>y,  a dragon,  and 
o-wjixa,  a body.  See  Cp:losomus. 

DRACON'TIUM,  n.  Gr.,  SpaKovnop.  Fr.,  d.,  draconte. 
Ger.,  Zehrwurz  (1st,  3d,  and  4th  def’s).  1.  Of  the 
■dncients,  Dmcunculus  vulgaris.  2.  Of  Galen,  a sore.  3. 
A genus  of  aroideous  plants.  4.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870, 
t^ymplocarpus  fmtidus. — D.  polyphyllum.  Fr.,  draconte 
d feuilles  nomhreuses  (Istdef.).  Ger.,  vielbUittrige  Zehr- 
wurz (1st  def.).  1.  A poisonous  species.  The  root  is  a 
drastic  purgative,  and  furnishes  the  Japanese  remedy 
konjapf,  an  emmenagogue.  It  is  u.sed  in  India  as  a 
remedy  for  luemorrhoids.  2.  Amorphophnllus  campanu- 
latus.  3.  Amorpliopliallus  dubius.  4.  Amorphophallus 
giganteus. 

DRAC'ONYL.  Fr.,  draconyle.  1.  A substance,  CuHt, 
obtained  by  distilling  dragon’s  blood.  2.  Ani.syl. 

DRACONYLTC  ACID.  See  Anisic  acid. 

DRACUN'CULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  draco.,  a dragon.  Fr., 
draconcHle.  1.  Of  Theophrastus,  the  Arum  maculatum, 
Polygonum  bistorta,  Achillea  ptarmica,  wild  Artemisia  d. 
2.  A section  of  the  genus  Artemisia.  3.  A genus  of 
aroideous  plants.  4.  See  Filaria. — D.  creticus.  A 
variety  of  D.  vulgaris. — D.  gordius.  See  Filaria  me- 
dinensis.— D.  loa.  See  Filaria  oculi. — D.  medinensis. 
See  Filaria  medinensis. — D.  oculi.  See  Filaria  oculi. 
— D.  persarum.  See  Filaria  medinensis. — D.  tibiarum. 
See  Filaria  medinensis. — D.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  draconcule 
(on  serpentaire)  commune.  Ger.,  punkti(e)rter  Aron., 
Schlangenkraut.  Snakeroot,  European  dragon  root  (the 
SpaKOPTLOP  of  Hippocrates,  the  SpaKopnop  jue'-ya  of  Dios- 
corides)  ; a European  species  having  a foetid  odor.  The 
whole  iilant  is  acrid  and  poisonous.  The  herb  has  been 
employed  in  medicine.  The  tuberous  root  has  the 
same  properties  and  uses  as  that  of  Arum  maculatum, 
but  is  more  acrid.  It  is  said  to  cure  snake  bites. 

DRA'CYL.  Fr.,  dracyle.  See  Tolup:ne. 

DRAG'ACANTH.  See  Tragacantii. 

DRAGANT'.  See  Tragacantii. 

DRAGAN'TIN.  See  Tragacanthin. 

DRAGON'IC  ACID.  See  Anisic  acid. 

DRAG'ON’S  BLOOD.  I ..at.,  sanguis  (sen  resina)  draconis. 
Fr. , sang-dragon  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Drachenblut.  1.  The 
resin,  (’2nH2oOi,  obtained  from  several  species  of  Cala- 
mus, especially  Calamus  rotang  and  Calamus  draco.  It 
was  formerly  in  repute  as  an  astringent,  but  is  now 
little  used  ex(;ept  to  color  plasters.  2.  The  resin  of 
ilmCcTJot  druco  and  other  species  of  Draesma.  3.  Gera- 
nium robertianum. — Canary  d.  b.  See  1).  b.  (2d  def.). — 
Drop  d.  b.  I).  b.  of  Socotra,  the  Kippd^api  of  Dioscori- 


des  ; the  resin  obtained  from  the  Dracsena  schizantha  of 
Somali,  Africa,  and  from  the  Dracmna  ombet  and  Dra- 
ciena  cinnabari  of  the  i.sland  of  Socotra. 

DRAGUNZE'LUS.  An  old  name  for  a bubo. 

DRAIN.  Fr.,  d.  1.  A waste  conduit  leading  to  a cess- 
pool, a sewer,  or  the  like.  2.  An  appliance  for  effect- 
ing drainage  of  a wound. 

DRAIN'AGE.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  D.,  Draini(e)rung.  1.  A 
gradual  flowing  off'  of  a fluid.  2.  The  removal  of  super- 
fluous water  and  refu.se  liquids  from  dwellings,  stables, 
and  lands,  also  a system  of  conduits  arranged  for  that 
purpose.  3.  In  surgery,  the  employment  of  means  (in- 
cluding posture,  counteropenings,  tubes,  and  tents)  for 
securing  the  free  escape  of  liquids  from  wounds  and 
cavities. — Antiseptic  d.  D.  for  antiseptic  purposes  or 
in  accordance  with  the  antiseptic  method, — Capillary 
d.  D.  by  means  of  capillary  attraction,  as  with  bundles 
of  hairs,  threads,  or  wires,  or  with  wicking  or  strips  of 
gauze. — D.  tube.  See  under  Tube. — Surgical  d.  See 
Z>.  (3d  def.). — Through  d.  Of  T.  M.  Markoe,  d.  by 
means  of  counteropenings  and  the  pa.ssage  of  a tube  or 
tent  completely  through  the  affected  part,  irrigation 
being  effected  by  injecting  a cleansing  liquid  through 
one  aperture  and  allowing  it  to  escape  through  the 
counteraperture. 

DRAKE'NA,  /.  Dorstenia  contrayerva. 

DRAPETOMA'NIA,  /.  From  8paneT-q<;,  a deserter,  and 
p.apLa,  mania.  Fr.,  drapHomaine.  Ger.,  Fortlaufentoll- 
heit,  Fluchtwahnsinn.  A form  of  insanity  characterized 
by  a propensity  to  become  a vagabond. 

DRAS^TIC.  Gr. , Spao-rucos,  Spa<TTiqpioq.  Lat.,  drasticiis. 
Fr.,  drastique.  Ger.,  drastisch,  abfiihrend.  Acting 
quickly  and  violently  ; as  a n.,  a medicine  that  acts 
violently,  especially  one  that  causes  hypercatharsis. 

DRAUGHT.  From  A.-S.  dragan,  to  draw,  Lat.,  haustus 
(3d  def.),  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  potion  (3d  def,  ).  Ger., 

Trlinkchen  (3d  def.).  1.  A drawing  or  a drawing  sensa- 
tion. 2.  An  application  that  draws  the  blood  to  a part, 
especially  a mustard  plaster.  3.  A liquid  medicinal 
preparation,  especially  one  that  is  to  he  taken  all  at 
once,  also  the  amount  of  liquid  taken  into  the  stomach 
by  a single  act  of  swallowing. — Black  d.  See  Infusum 
SENN.E  composiUmx  (under  Senna). 

DREAM.  Gr.,  opap,  ovetpo?,  ipvnpiop.  Lat.,  somnium. 
Fr.,  songe,  reve.  Ger.,  Traum.  A more  or  less  orderly 
series  of  sensory  perceptions  or  thoughts  occurring  dur- 
ing sleep,  either  wholly  imaginary  or  occasioned  by 
some  actual  impression  from  without,  especially  an  au- 
ditory impression. — Wet  d.  A lascivious  d.  accompa- 
nied by  an  emission  of  semen. 

DRE'GEA,  /.  Fr.,  dregee.  A genus  of  asclepiadaceous 
shrubs  indigenous  to  tropical  Africa,  India,  and  the 
Malayan  Archipelago. — D.  volubilis.  A species  found 
in  Bengal,  Assam,  the  Deccan,  Ceylon,  and  Java.  The 
flowers  are  used  as  an  application  to  boils  and  abscesses. 

DRENCH.  1.  To  irrigate  copiously.  2.  In  farriery,  to 
purge  thoroughly  ; as  a n.,  a purgative  draught. 

DREPANOCAR'PUS,  m.  From  Spendpri,  a sickle,  and 
KapnoSj  a fruit.  Fr. , drepanocarpe.  A genus  of  legumi- 
nous trees  and  shrubs  indigenous  to  tropical  America 
and  Africa. — D.  senegalensis.  Fr.,  pterocarpe  du  Sene- 
gal. A species  found  in  western  Africa,  from  which 
African  kino  is  obtained. 

DRESS.  Lat.,  obligare.  Fr.,  pua.ser.  Ger.,  rerbinden. 
To  cleanse  a wound,  an  ulcer,  or  the  like,  and  make 
the  proper  applications  for  its  protection,  etc. 

DRES'SER.  In  Great  Britain,  a junior  medical  officer 
of  a hospital  charged  with  applying  dressings. 

DRES'SING.  Lat.,  obligatio.  Fr.,  pansement.  Ger., 
Verbindung  (1st  def.),  Verband  (2d  def.).  1.  The  act  of 
dressing  a wound,  etc.  2.  The  material  applied  in 
such  an  act. — Absorbent  d.  A d.  fitted  to  absorb  the 
discharges  from  the  surface  to  which  it  is  applied. — Al- 
coholic d.  Any  d.  imi)regnated  with  an  alcoholic  liq- 


uid. — Anhydrous  d.  A d.  from  which  water  is  ex- 

cluded.— Antiseptic  d.  Fr.,  pnnsement  antiseptiqne.  A 
d.  calculated  to  i)rcvent  or  correct  putrefaction. — Chlor- 
alcohol  d.  Of  E.  llermant,  a mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
calcium  chloride  and  tincture  of  camphor;  used  as  an 
antiseptic,  detersive,  and  cicatrizant. — Close  antiseptic 
d.  Vv.,  pansemeni  antiseptique  ferine . An  antiseptic  d. 
(covered  with  an  impermeable  fabric. — Dry  d.  Any 
dry,  absorbent  material,  such  as  powdered  starch,  zinc 
oxide,  lint,  or  cotton  w'ool,  that  is  applied  directly  to  a 
wound  in  order  to  absorb  its  secretions  and  exclude  in- 
fection from  without. — Earth  d.  Of  A.  Hewson,  a d. 
consisting  of  a layer  of  yellow  sul)soil  clay,  free  from 
gritty  or  organic  matter,  which  is  spread  upon  a wound 
or  open  ulcer  ; said  to  act  as  a deodorizer. — Evaporat- 
ing d.  A d.  moistened  with  a liquid  which,  by  evap- 
orating, reduces  the  temperature  of  the  part. — Fixed 
d.,  Immovable  d.  See  Starch  bandage  and  Planter  of 
Paris  BANDAGE. — Impermeable  d.  An  air-tight  d. — 
Isolating  d.  Of  Ollier,  a method  of  x)rotecting  the  sur- 
faces of  a wound  and  of  removing  their  discharges  by 
immersion  in  a continuous  bath  of  carbolized  oil. — 
Lead  d.  A mode  of  d.  raAV  surfaces  consisting  in  the 
application,  at  intervals  of  an  hour  or  two,  of  a lotion 
composed  of  from  10  to  20  grains  of  lead  acetate  to  the  | 
ounce  of  weak  limewater,  thus  forming  a coating  of 
precipitated  lead  diacetate. — Listerian  d.,  Lister’s  d. 
Fr.,  pause ment  listh-ieu.  Ger.,  Lister' scher  Verband.  An 
antiseptic  and  impermeable  d.  ; so  called  after  Lord 
Lister,  who  introduced  the  antiseptic  treatment  of 
wounds. — Open  antiseptic  d.  Fr.,  pansement  antisepti- 
que  onrert.  An  antiseptic  hut  not  impermeable  d. — 
Permanent  d.  Fr. , pansemeut  a demenre.  Gcv.,  hleiben- 
der  Verband.  A d.  intended  to  he  left  in  })lace  during 
the  whole  of  the  healing  process. — Scott’s  d.  A method 
of  treating  fungous  arthritis,  consisting  in  rubbing  on 
compound  mercury  ointment  and  then  applying  pitch 
I)laster  spread  on  leather. — Water  d.  Tlie  treatment 
of  a wound  by  constant  irrigation,  by  ai)plying  wet 
compresses,  or  by  immersion  in  tepid  water. 

DRILL.  Fr.,  tariere.  Ger.,  Pohrer.  A tool  for  boring. 

DRIM'IA,  /.  Fr.,  drimi/e.  A genus  of  liliaceous  plants 
indigenous  to  southern  and  tropical  Africa.  The  juice 
of  the  bulbs  is  said  to  he  very  acrid  and  vesicant. — D. 
ciliaris.  The  jenkbol  ( itch  bulb  i of  the  Gape  of  Good 
Hope  ; vesicant,  emetic,  expectorant,  and  diuretic. 

DRIMYPHA'GIA,  /.  -pha'gias.  Gr.,  SpiiJiv<f)ayia  (from 
Spi/au?,  ljungent,  and  (/)a7€ii',  to  eat).  Fr.,  dritnypbagie. 
Ger.,  Drimyphaqie.  Addiction  to  highly  seasoned  food. 

DRI'MYS,  m.  ( treated  by  botanists  as  f. ).  Dri'myos  i-is). 
Gr.,  SpijiAv?.  Fr.,  d.  Vxor.,  frewiirzriudenbanm.  A genus 
of  magnoliaceous  plants  found  in  South  America,  Aus- 
tralia, New  Zealand,  and  Borneo. — D.  aromatica.  Fr., 
d.  aromatiqne.  J).  Wiuteri. — D.  axillaris.  A variety 
of  I).  granatensis. — D.  chilensis.  Fr.,  d.  da  Chili.  The 
canelo  of  the  Chileans  ; regarded  as  identical  with  or  a 
variety  of  I).  Whiteri. — D.  granatensis.  Fr.,  d.  de  la 
Xourelle  Grenade.  Ger.,  mehrbliithiger  Gewiirzrinden- 
haum.  A species  indigenous  to  Brazil  and  Colombia, 
the  casca  d'anta  of  Brazil.  It  furnishes  a bark  (cortex 
malamba)  of  spicy  odor  and  acrid  taste,  which  is  official, 
and  has  the  medicinal  properties  of  Winter’s  bark. — 
D.  mexicana.  A species  found  in  Mexico  resembling 
D.  Winteri.  The  bark  is  aromatic  and  stimulant. — D. 
punctata.  Fr.,  d.  ponctuee.  A South  American  species 
with  the  same  properties  as  those  of  D.  granatensis. — D. 
Winteri.  Fr.,  d.  de  Winter.  Ger.,  I17atcr’s  Gewiirz- 
rindenbaum . A tree  distributed  from  Mexico  to  Cape 
Horn.  Its  bark  {cortex  Winteri  [sen  irinteranns,  sou  ma-  \ 
gellanicns])  is  still  official  in  many  pbarmacopceias,  and  j 
Avas  included  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1850  as  icintera.  It  has  ! 
enjoyed  high  repute  in  scrofulous  and  similar  diseases,  j 

DRIM'YTES, /.  -te'tos  {-is).  Gr.,  Spipturr)?.  ('xor.,  Schdrfe.  I 
Acridity.  | 


Dracocephalum 
Dropsy 

DRIP'CUP.  A receptacle  for  an  element  removed  from 
a galvanic  cell,  serving  to  hold  what  drills  from  it. 

DROP.  A.-S.,  dropa,  dryqia.  Gr.,  ardKayixa  (1st  def.), 
TTTCOa't?  t2d  def.j.  Lat.,  gutta  (l.st  def.),  lapsus  ^2d  def.). 
Fr.,  goutte  <lst  def.),  chute  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Trojjfen 
(1st  def. ),  Abfallen  (2d  def .).  1.  The  smalle.st  quantity 

of  a liquid  that  becomes  detached  and  falls  in  a single 
globular  mass  when  the  liquid  is  forced  slowly  through 
a small  tube  or  where  the  vessel  holding  the  liquid  is 
slowly  tilted  ; also  (in  this  sense,  generally  u.sed  in  the 
pi. ) a medicine  the  dose  of  which  is  a certain  number 
of  such  globular  masses.  2.  The  falling  of  a part,  as 
from  i>aralysis. — Black  d.  See  Acetum  opii  (under 
Opium). — D.  serene.  Lut..,  gutta  serena.  Fr.,  goutte  se- 
rene. Ger.,  schwarzer  Staar.  An  old  term  for  amaunt- 
sis. — D.  shoulder.  A deformity  in  which  one  shoulder 
is  lower  than  the  other. — Hot  d’s.  Lat.,  tinctura  capsid 
et  myrrhic.  A i)reparatiou  made  by  mixing  1 i>art  of 
capsicum  and  4 parts  of  myrrh  with  5 parts  of  clean, 
tine  sand  and  exhausting  with  a menstruum  composed 
of  1 part  of  alcohol  aud  9 parts  of  water. — Wrist  d.  A 
condition  in  which  the  hand  hangs  from  the  forearm 
when  it  is  raised  and  pronated,  due  to  paralysis  of  the 
extensor  muscles  from  chronic  lead  poisoning. 

DROPACIS'MUS,  ni.  Gr.,  5pa»7ra(curju.6?  (fl'Om  SptxjnaKL^eip, 
to  apply  a depilatory ).  Fr. , drojiacisme.  The  ai)plica- 
tion  of  a depilatory,  especially  the  calotte. 

DRO'PAX,  m.  Drop'acos  {-is).  Gr.,  dpthnaL  A rube- 
facient application. 

DROP'PER.  See  J)rop  bottle.  Drop  tube,  and  Pi- 
pette. 

DROP'PING.  Falling  or  exuding  in  drojis  ; as  a n.,  the 
process  of  thus  falling  or  exuding  ; of  the  veterinarians, 
l)uerperal  fever  in  the  cow. 

DROP'SICAL.  Gr.,  vSpujttik6<;.  Lat.,  hydropicus.  Fr., 
hydropique.  Ger.,  wassersiichtig,  hydropisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  atiected  with  dropsy. 

DROP'SIED.  Atiected  with  dropsy. 

DROP'SY.  A contraction  for  hydropsy.  Gr.,  vSpioilj, 
v6pw7ricris.  Lat.,  hydrojis,  hydropisis.  Fr.,  hydropisie. 
Ger.,  Wassersucht.  An  accumulation  of  a watery  fluid  in 
one  or  more  of  the  serous  cavities,  or  a difl'usion  of  such 
fluid  through  the  areolar  tissue  of  the  body  or  its  or- 
gans, or  a combination  of  these  conditions. — Abdominal 
d.  See  Ascites. — Active  d.  1.  Dropsy  depending  on 
efl'usion.  2.  See  Acute  d. — Acute  anaemic  d.  See  Beki- 
BEKi. — Acute  d.  Fr.,  hydropisie  aigue.  Ger.,  acute 
Wassersucht.  D.  which  follows  sudden  exi)osure  to 
cold,  being  due  to  congestion  or  inflammation  of  the 
kidneys.— Acute  inflammatory  d.,  Acute  renal  d.  D. 
due  to  acute  nephritis. — Amniotic  d.  See  Hydram- 
Nios. — Anaemic  d.  I),  due  to  anaemia. — Arachnoid  d., 
Arachnoidean  d.  An  accumulation  of  serous  fluid  in 
the  sac  of  the  arachnoid.— Articular  d.  See  Arth- 
ROEDEMA  and  Hydrarthrosis.— Asthenic  d.  See  Pas- 
sive d.— Asthmatic  d.  See  Beriberi.— Atmospheric  d. 
Fr.,  hydropisie  atmosphd'ique.  Ger.,  atniospharische  Was- 
sersucht.  A common  form  of  d.  in  tropical  countries, 
the  pathogenesis  of  which  is  not  known.  It  may  be  of 
congestive  origin,  a consequence  of  direct  or  reflex  ner- 
vous influence,  and  is  sometimes,  probably,  the  conse- 
quence of  arrested  cutaneous  function. — Cachectic  d. 
Fr.,  hydropisie  cachectique.  Ger.,  cachectische  Wasser- 
sucht. A form  of  d.  which  arises  in  consequence  of  a 
cachexia,  being  due  to  a decrease  of  the  albumiuous 
and  an  increase  of  the  watery  constituents  of  the 
blood. — Cardiac  d.  Fr.,  hydropisie  cardiaque.  Ger., 
Her zwasser such t.  D.  caused  by  disease  of  the  heart; 
most  constantly  associated  with  derangement  in  the 
flow  of  the  venous  blood  and  with  dilatation  of  the 
right  cavities  of  the  heart. — Cellular  d.  Lat.,  hydrops 
cellularis.  D.  of  the  connective  tissue  of  the  body. 
—Cerebral  d.  See  Hydrocephalus.— Chronic  d. 
Fr.,  hydropisie  chronique.  Ger.,  chronische  Wassersucht. 


Drosera 

Duct 


734 


The  form  of  d.  which  lasts  for  months  and  years, 
and,  if  general,  usually  ends  fatally. — Consecutive  d. 
See  Mechanical  d. — D.  ex  vacuo.  See  CEdi;ma  ex  vacuo. 
— D.  of  a joint.  See  Arthrcedema  and  Hydrarthro- 
sis.—D.  of  corpulence.  A general  d.  (1st  def.)  often 
developed  in  very  corpulent  persons  in  the  last  months 
of  life. — D.  of  pregnancy.  Lat.,  aalema  gravidarum 
(2d  def.).  1.  Oedema  of  the  lower  extremities  of  preg- 
nant women  due  to  pressure  and  debility.  2.  Local  or 
general  d.  .secondary  to  the  albuminuria  of  pregnancy. 
— D.  of  the  abdomen.  See  Ascites. — D.  of  the  am- 
nion. See  D.  of  the  amnion. — D.  of  the  anterior  cham- 
ber. See  Ceratectasia. — D.  of  the  antrum.  Lat., 
hydrops  antri.  An  old  and  erroneous  term  for  a dilata- 
tion of  the  antrum  of  Highmore  by  polypoid  growths 
that  are  developed  in  its  wall,  from  which  a clear 
watery  fluid  may  drain  constantly  into  the  nose. — D.  of 
the  areolar  tissue.  See  Oedema. — D.  of  the  belly. 
See  Ascites. — D.  of  the  bile  ducts.  Distention  of  .ob- 
structed bile  ducts  with  a fluid  consisting  at  first  of 
pure  bile,  but  subsequently  of  a mucoserous  eflusion 
containing  little  or  no  bile  and  almost  entirely  color- 
le.ss. — D.  of  the  brain.  See  Hydrocp:phalus. — D.  of 
the  capsule  of  Tenon.  Of  Carron  du  Villard,  a variety 
of  exudation  cy.st,  of  doubtful  existence,  involving  the 
capsule  of  Tenon. — D.  of  the  cellular  tissue.  See 
OEDEMA. — D.  of  the  chest.  See  Hydrothorax. — D. 
of  the  chorionic  villi.  Fr.,  hydropisie  des  villosites 
choriales.  Of  Cayla,  cystic  degeneration  of  the  chorion. 
— D.  of  the  eye.  See  Hadrophthalmia. — D.  of  the 
Falloppian  tube.  See  Hydrosalpinx.  — D.  of  the 
flesh.  See  Anasarca. — D.  of  the  gall  bladder.  Lat., 
hydrops  cystidis  felleve.  A somewhat  rare  condition 
which  may  follow  the  obliteration  of  the  cystic  duct; 
due  to  distention  of  the  gall  l)ladder  with  the  se- 
cretion of  the  mucous  glands  and  with  epithelium. 
— D.  of  the  head.  See  Hydrocephalus. — D.  of  the 
heart.  See  Hydropphiicardium.  — D.  of  the  integ- 
ument. See  Anasarca.  — D.  of  the  kidney.  See 
Ha^dronephrosis. — D.  of  the  lacrymal  sac.  Disten- 
tion of  the  lacrymal  sac  with  mucus  or  mucopus. — 
D.  of  the  larynx.  CEdema  of  the  glottis. — D.  of  the 
lungs.  See  Pulmonary  (edema. — D.  of  the  optic  sheath. 
An  accumulation  of  serous  fluid  between  the  outer  and 
inner  sheaths  of  the  optic  nerve,  usually  between  the 
eyeball  and  the  optic  foramen,  though  it  may  occur 
between  the  optic  foramen  and  the  chiasm. —D.  of 
the  ovary.  See  Ovarian  ca'stoma. — D.  of  the  ovum. 
See  I),  of  the  amnion.— D.  of  the  pericardium.  See 
Pericardium.— D.  of  the  peritonaeum.  See  Ascitp:s. 
— D.  of  the  pleura.  See  Hadrothorax.— D.  of  the 
skin.  See  Anasarca.— D.  of  the  spine.  SeeHvDROR- 
RHACiiis. — D.  of  the  testicle.  See  Ha'drocele.— D.  of 
the  thoracic  cavity,  D.  of  the  thorax.  S(^e  Ha’dro- 
THORAX.— D.  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis.  See  Ha"- 
DROCELE. — D.  of  the  tympanum.  See  Ha’droma'rinx. 
-D.  of  the  uterus.  See  Hydromp:tra. — D.  of  the 
ventricles.  See  Internal  hydrocephalus.— D.  of  the 
vitreous.  See  Hydrophthalmia.— D.  of  the  womb. 
See  Ha"DROmp:tra. — Encysted  d.  D.  circumscribed  by 
a structure  of  new  formation  ; of  the  peritonaeum,  an 
eflusion  due  to  chronic  peritonitis  with  limiting  adhe- 
sions ; of  the  ovary,  see  Ovarian  ca’stoma. — Essen- 
tial d.  See  Idiopathic  d. — False  d.  An  accumulation 
of  fluid  in  a hollow  organ  (c.  g.,  the  gall  bladder,  tbe 
])elvisof  the  kidney,  the  uterus,  or  the  tunica  vaginalis) 
due  to  inflammation  or  to  obstruction  of  its  outlet. — 
Febrile  d.  See  Acute  d. — Fibrinous  d.  A dropsi(!al 
collection  of  fluid  containing  coagulated  fibrin. — Free 
d.  Drojisy  of  a natural  closed  cavity. — General  d.  1. 
A combination  of  d.  of  one  or  more  of  tbe  large  serous 
sacs  with  anasarca.  2.  “Superficial  d.  ivlieii  it  aflects 
the  trunk  and  arms  as  well  as  the  legs.” — Glandular  d. 
D.  arising  from  disease  of  the  lymjihatic  glands. — 


Hepatic  d.  D.  (usually  a.scites)  due  to  disease  of  the 
liver.— Hydraemic  d.  See  Cachectic  ((.—Idiopathic  d. 
A form  of  d.  dependent  on  disease  of  the  part  in  which 
it  occurs,  as  distinguished  from  d.  depemlent  on  a con- 
stitutional di.sease  or  on  disease  of  another  part. — In- 
flammatory d.  D.  due  to  inflammation  of  the  affected 
part.— Irritative  d.  Of  Wilks  and  Moxon,  a process  of 
secretion  such  as  is  seen  in  cases  of  spina  bifida,  the 
fluid  being  sometimes  blood-stained  or  turbid  from  ef- 
fusion of  lymph  and  cells.— Lymphatic  d.  Inflltration 
of  the  tissues  with  lymph,  due  to  obstruction  of  the 
lymphatics. — Malarial  d.  A form  of  d.  associated  with 
the  malarial  cachexia,  with  or  without  an  accompany- 
ing nephritis. — Mechanical  d.  D.  due  to  mechanical 
obstruction  of  the  venous  or  lymphatic  circulation. — 
Omental  d.  An  encysted  ascites  limited  in  extent  to 
the  omentum,  and  due  to  malignant  disease  or  to  local- 
ized inflammation.— Ovarian  d.  See  Ovarian  caastoma. 
— Passive  d.  1.  D.  due  to  defective  absorption  or  to 
obstruction  of  the  venous  or  lymphatic  circulation  (me- 
chanical (1. ).  2.  See  Cachectic  d. — Pericardial  d.  See 
Ha'Dropericardium. — Plethoric  d.  See  Acute  d.— 

Pleural  d.  See  Hadrothorax. — Primary  d.  See 
Idiopathic  ((.—Pulmonary  d.,  Pulmonic  d.  See  Pul- 
monary (EDEMA. — Penal  d.  D.  due  to  kidney  disease. 
— Scarlatinal  d.,  Scarlatinous  d.  See  Scarlatinal  ana- 
sarca.—Secondary  d.  See  Acute  ((. — Sleeping  d.  Fr., 
maladie  du  sommeil . A peculiar  disorder,  apparently  in- 
fectious, occurring  among  the  Africans.  The  symp- 
toms are  malaise,  headache,  drowsiness  after  meals, 
ever  increasing  stupor,  congestion  and  prominence  of 
the  eyes,  and  enlargement  of  the  cervical  glands. 
Death  takes  place  during  coma  or  epileptic  convulsions. 
—Spinal  d.  See  Ha  drorrhach is.— Spurious  d.  See 
False  d. — Sthenic  d.  See  Active  d. — Subchon i ioid  d., 
Subsclerotic  d.  An  accumulation  of  fluid  between  the 
chorioid  and  the  sclera. — Symptomatic  d.  That  form  of 
(1.  which  is  said  by  Becquerel  and  Kodier  to  be  induced 
when  the  quantity  of  albumin  in  the  blood  e(iuals  six 
per  cent.,  and  increase  of  arterial  pressure  occurs  si- 
multaneously.— True  d.  See  D. — Tubal  d.  See  Ha'dro- 
SALPINX. — Urinal  d.  See  Nephra'drosis. — Ventricu- 
lar d.  See  Internal  hydrocephalus.— Wind  d.  See 
Ta'mpanites  and  Emphysema. 

DROS'ERA,  /.  From  Spoa-epds.  covered  with  dew.  Pb-.. 
d.,  rossolis.  Ger.,  Sonnenthau.  The  sundew;  of  the 
pharmacists.  I),  rotundifolia. — D.  anglica.  Fr.,  rossolis 
a longues  feuilles.  Ger.,  schaufelhldtt riger  Sonnenthau. 
A species  having  the  same  properties  as  P.  rotundifolia. 
— D.  communis.  A species  growing  in  Brazil,  said  to 
be  poisonous  to  sheep. — D.  intermedia.  Ger.,  mittel- 
stdndiger  Sonnenthau.  A European  si)ecies  often  used 
as  a substitute  for,  or  mixed  with,  I),  rotundifolia.  — 
D.  longifolia.  I),  intermedia,  and  I),  anglica. — D.  ro- 
tundifolia. P''r.,  herhe  d la  rosee.  Ger.,  rundhlattriger 
Sonnenthau.  A species  common  in  Europe  and  North 
America.  The  entire  plant  is  a mild  astringent.  The 
fresh  leaves,  when  bruised,  blister  the  skin,  and  are 
used  externally,  especially  in  dropsy,  pectoral  com- 
plaints. intermittent  fevers,  and  diflerent  eye  diseases. 
They  were  once  used  in  the  ])reparation  of  a liqueur 
known  as  rosoli  or  rosogli.  This  species  has  been  ex- 
tolled as  a remedy  in  phthisis,  but  it  is  probably  of  no 
AAalue  in  that  disease.  It  has  been  recommended  as  a 
remedy  for  whooping  cough. 

DROSOM'ELI,  n.  -mel'itos  (-is).  Gr.,  5poo-6peAi  (from 
Spoo-o?,  dew,  and  peAi,  honey).  IManna. 

DRUG.  Gr.,  </)dppa(cor.  Lat.,  medicamentum.  P"'r.,  drogue. 
Ger.,  Arz)ieistoff‘.  Any  medicinal  substance;  as  for- 
merly em])loyed,  a crude  product  serving  for  the  prep- 
aration of  a medicament. 

DRUG'GING.  The  practice  of  using  drugs,  especially 
to  excess  ; in  popular  language,  the  surreptitious  ad- 
ministration of  a stupefying  drug. 


735 


DRUG'GIST.  I /At.,  stationariiis.  P^r.,  drogmsto.  Ger., 

Drogist.  One  who  deals  in  drugs.  Cf.  Apothpx'AKY. 

DRUM.  Gr.,  Tvixnauou.  Lat.,  iympannm.  P'r.,  iympan 
(1st  def. j,  tambour  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Trommel.  1.  The 
tympanic  cavity  of  the  ear.  2.  Any  closed  hollow 
.structure  having  one  or  more  tense  membranous  walls. 
— D.  belly.  See  Tympanites. 

DRU'MIN(Ej.  PT-.,  d.  Ger.,  Drmnhi.  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  the  milky  juice  of  Euphorbia  DrunmoHdii  ; 
a local  anodyne  and  anajsthetic. 

DRUNK'ENNESS.  I.at. , ebrietas.  Fr. , ivresse  ( 1st  def.  j, 
ivrognerie  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  TrunTenheit.  1.  The  state 
of  being  drunk.  2.  A disposition  to  get  drunk  habitu- 
ally. 

DRY.  A.-S.,  dryg.  Gr.,  ^T)p6s,  a^aAeo?.  Ixit.,  siccus. 
P'’r.,  sec.  Ger.,  troeJeen.  1.  p’’ree  from  moisture.  2. 
Unaccompanied  by  a flow  of  liquid  or  a i)athological 
discharge  (as  in  the  expressions  d.  asthma,  d.  bellyache, 
d.  labor,  d.  tapping,  etc.).  3.  PT’ee  from  an  excess  of 
sugar  (said  of  wines).  4.  Thir.sty. 

DRY'AS, /.  Dry 'ados  {-is).  Fr.,  dryade.  Ger.,  Dryade, 
Silberlcraut.  A genus  of  rosaceous  plants. — D.  chamse- 
drifolia,  D.  octopetala.  Fr.,  dryade  a huit petal es.  Ger., 
achtblumenblattrige  Dryade.  A small  shrub  found  on  the 
mountains  of  Europe,  northern  Asia,  and  North  Ameri- 
ca. The  whole  plant  is  astringent  and  tonic. 

DRY'IN.  PTom  SpOs,  the  oak.  Lat.,  dryiiium.  P"'r., 
dry'ine.  Ger.,  Dry’in.  Of  J.  Scattergood,  quercin. 

DRYMA'RIA,  f.  PT-.,  drymnire.  A genus  of  caryophyl- 
laceous  plants. — D.  cordata.  P’r.,  drymaire  eu  coeur. 
Chick w^eed  ; a West  Indian  and  8outli  American  .spe- 
cies ; used  fresh  and  w-armed  as  a poultice  to  hard  or 
inflamed  swellings. 

DRYNA'RIA,  /.  1.  A genus  of  ferns.  2.  The  genus 

Pleopeltis. — D.  cordifolia.  Aspidium  trifoliatum. 

DRYOBAL'ANOPS,  /.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Fliigeleichel,  Kam- 
pherolbaurn.  A genus  of  the  Dipterocarpete.  D.  aromat- 
ica,  D.  camphora.  PT-.,  camphrier.  Ger.,  kampher- 
haltige  Fliigeleichel.  A tree  found  chiefly  in  Borneo, 
Sumatra,  and  the  island  of  Labuan.  It  yields  Borneo 
camphor  and  camphor  oil. 

DRYP^ETES.  Gr.,  SpuTrerr}?.  Overripe  ; as  a n.  f.,  a 
genus  of  the  Euphorbiacex. — D.  alba.  The  bois  cotelette 

of  Hayti  ; the  flesh  of  its  fruit  is  said  to  be  rubefacient. 
— D.  crocea.  A species  having  the  .same  iiroperties  as 
those  of  />•  alba. 

DRYP'SELON,  n.  Gr.,  8pvxhe\ov.  Scrapings,  parings. 

DRYP'TODON,  m.  From  SpvnTen’,  to  scratch,  and  65ot!?, 
a tooth.  G(M’.,  Hchlitzzahn.  A genus  of  mosses. — D.  pul- 
vinatus.  Ger.,  polsterformiger  Schlifzzahn.  A species 
formerly  u.sed,  boiled  in  vinegar,  as  a styptic. 

DU'ALISM.  Lat.,  dualismus.  Fr.,  dualisme.  Ger., 
Dualismus,  Dualitatslehre,  Polaritdtslehre  (1st  def.).  1. 
The  science  of  duality,  according  to  which  all  the  phe- 
nomena of  nature  are  explained  by  means  of  two  prin- 
ciples, the  origin  and  cause  of  everything.  2.  The 
science  of  polarity.  3.  Of  Lavoisier,  and  afterward  of 
Berzelius,  a chemical  theory  based  on  the  assumption 
that  salts  are  binary  compounds  formed  by  the  combi- 
nation of  an  acid  and  a base,  and  that  every  other  com- 
pound has  a like  molecular  arrangement.  4.  The  doc- 
trine that  there  are  twm  forms  of  primary  venereal 
sore,  one  (chancre)  being  the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis, 
and  the  other  (chancroid)  having  nothing  to  do  wTth 
syphilis. 

DU'ALIST.  hAt.,  dualist  a.  Fr.,  dualiste.  A believer  in 
dualism. 

DUALIS'TIC.  Fat.,  dualisticus.  Fr. , du(disti(jue.  Ger., 
dualistisch.  Pertaining  to  dualism. 

DUALTTAS, /.  -ta'tis.  See  Duality. 

DUAL'ITY.  Lat.,  dualitas.  PT-.,  dualite.  Ger.,  Duali- 
tfit,  Zweiheif.  The  state  of  being  dual : of  the  brain, 
the  state  of  having  the  tw-o  lateral  halves  capable  of 
acting  independently  of  each  other. 


Drosera 
Duct 

DUBLE'TUS,  m.  Of  Lusitanus,  an  encysted  tumor  or 
an  abscess. 

DUBOIS'IA, /.  1.  A genus  of  solanaceous  jdants  found 

in  eastern  Australia  and  New’  Holland.  2.  Of  the  Mex. 
Ph.,  D.  myoporoides.  3.  See  Duboisixi:. — D.  Hop- 
woodii.  The  D.  pituri  of  Australia,  clo.sely  allied  to 
D.  myoporoides.  The  leaves  are  chewed  by  the  natives 
as  a stimulant.  They  yield  duboisine. — D.  Leicbardtii. 
An  Australian  plant  allied  to  1).  myoporoides. — D.  myo- 
poroides. The  corkw’ood  of  New  South  Wales.  It  is 
the  chief  and,  according  to  some  authors,  the  only  rep- 
re.sentative  of  the  genus.  The  leaves  contain  duboi- 
sine.— D.  pituri.  D.  llopwoodii. 

DUBOIS'IN( E ).  Lat.,  duboisina,  dnboisinum,  duboisia. 
Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Duboisin.  An  alkaloid,  C30H23N6O,  found 
in  the  leaves  of  Duboisia  myoporoides^  in  Atropa  bella- 
donna, in  Datura  stramonium,  and  in  llyoscyamus  niger  ; 
isomeric  with  atropine  and  hyoscyamine.  It  acts  as  a 
mydriatic  more  rapidly  than  atropine,  and  the  effects 
pass  otf  more  quickly.  Its  toxic  effects  differ  from 
tho.se  of  atropine  by  the  absence  of  delirium  and  respir- 
atory disturbance.  It  is  said  to  have  been  used  in 
exophthalmic  goitre  wdth  advantage,  causing  a marked 
diminution  of  the  cardiac  and  vascular  distress,  with- 
out, how’ever,  lessening  the  tumor  or  permanently  sus- 
pending the  symptoms  of  the  disease. 

DUCHES'NEA,  f.  A genus  of  ro.saceous  plants  closely 
allied  to  Fragaria.—  D.  fragiformis,  D.  indica.  An 
East  Indian  .species.  The  root  and  leaves  are  astrin- 
gent and  diuretic. 

DU'CIA,  /.  A douche. 

DUCT.  Lat.,  d»ch<.s  ( from  ducere.  to  lead,  conduct).  P'r., 
conduit,  canal.  Ger.,  Gang.  A canal  for  conducting 
the  secretion  of  a gland.  In  some  instances  the  term  is 
ai)plied  to  canals  that  conduct  material  other  than  the 
secretion  of  a gland.  Cf.  Canal.  Aberrant  bile  d’s. 
Biliary  d’s  not  surrounded  by  lobules,  occasionally 
found  in  the  left  lateral  ligament  of  the  liver  and  in 
the  fibrous  bands  w-hich  bridge  over  the  fossa  of  the 
vena  cava  and  the  umbilical  fissure.  They  anastomo.se 
into  a netw’ork,  are  accompanied  by  branches  of  the 
portal  and  hepatic  veins  and  of  the  hepatic  artery,  and 
are  the  remains  of  hepatic  substance  pre.sent  at  an 
early  stage  in  development. — Accessory  pancreatic  d. 
Lat.,  ductus  pancreaticus  accessorius  (.sen  azygos,  seu  mi- 
nor,^e\\  recurrens,  seu  secundarius,  ^e\\  superior).  Fr., 
conduit  pancreatique  accessoire  (ou  supplementaire).  Ger.. 
accessorische  Bauchspeichelgang.  The  excretory  d.  of 
the  lesser  pancreas,  opening  into  the  pancreatic  d.  or 
into  the  duodenum  close  to  the  orifice  of  the  common 
bile  d. — Adipose  d’s.  Lat.,  ductus  adiposi.  The  sacs 
inclosing  the  fat. — Alimentary  d.  See  Thoracic  d. — 
Alveolar  d’s.  The  infundibula  of  the  bronchioles. — 
Arcbinephric  d.  See  Mesonephric  d. — Bartholin’s  d. 
See  D.  of  Bartholin.— 'ReWird.'s  d’s.  See  Tubes  of  Bel- 
lini.— Bile  d’s,  Biliary  d’s.  Lat.,  ductus  hUiarii  (sen 
biliferi).  iiee  Interlobular  bile  d's  and  Intralobular  bil- 
iary CANALS.— Canalicular  d’s  of  the  breast.  The 
smaller  galactophorous  d’s.— Capillary  d’s.  See  Intra- 
lobular biliary  canals.  — Cochlear  d.  See  Cochlear 
CANAL. — Common  bile  d.  Lat.,  ductus  communis  chole- 
dochus.  Fr.,  canal  cholmloque  commun.  Ger.,  gemein- 
schaftlicher  Gallengang.  A d.  about  3 inches  long  which 
carries  the  bile  to  the  intestines.  It  is  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  cy.stic  and  hepatic  d’.s,  pas.ses  dowmward 
and  backw-ard  hetw’een  the  layers  of  the  ga.strohej)atic 
omentum  in  front  of  the  portal  vein  and  to  the  right 
of  the  hepatic  artery,  then  obliquely  through  the  wall 
of  the  duodenum,  and  empties  in  common  w-ith  the 
pancreatic  duct  at  a point  3 or  4 inches  beyond  the 
pylorus. — Common  seminal  d.  See  Ejaculatory  d. — 
Cuvier’s  d’s.  See  D's  of  Cuvier. — Cysthepatic  d’s. 
See  Hepatocystic  d's. — Cystic  d.  Lat.,  ductus  cy.sticus. 
Fr.,  canal  cy.dique.  Ger.,  Gallnd/lasengang.  A d.  about 


Ductilimeter 

Ductus 


7 -id 


in.  long  situated  on  tlie  lower  surface  of  the  liver, 
which  forms  a continuation  of  the  gall  bladder,  runs 
Itackward,  downward,  and  to  the  left,  and,  uniting 
with  the  hepatic  d.,  forms  the  common  bile  d. — Defin- 
itive d’s.  The  straight  milk  d’s  in  the  nipple. — D. 


(7,  tlie  lit‘|iatic  (iuct  ; d.  Itie  cystic  diict  : c,  the  iluctus  coinrnimis  chole- 
aochus  ; cf,  llie  pancreatic  (iiict  ; e,  the  ilnoilciaiui  ; /,  Uie  gall  blaiiJer. 

of  Bartholin.  JaiL,  dactns  Inn-thoHiihuius,  dnefus  snhUn- 
(iu(dis  aufjor  (1st  def.  I.  Fr.,  anial  de  Bartholin,  conduit 
.snbiin(in(de  ( 1st  def. ).  Ger.,  Bartholin' scher  Gang.  The 
larger  and  longer  of  the  sublingual  d’s,  opening  into 
the  mouth  in  common  with  Wharton’s  d.  or  close  to 
the  oritice  of  the  latter. — D’s  of  Bellini.  tSee  Turks  of 
Bellini.— ^ of  Cuvier.  Lat.,  ductus  Ouvieri.  Fr.,  ca- 

nan.v  de  Cuvier.  Syn.  : sinuses  of  Cuvier.  Two  short 
transverse  venous  trunks  of  the  foetus,  one  on  each 
side,  opening  into  the  auricle  of  the  heart,  each  being 
formed  by  the  union  of  a superior  vein,  the  primitive 
jugular  (see  Jugular  and  an  inferior  vein  (see 

Cardinal  \ FA'S ).  The  right  one  becomes  the  superior 
vena  cava  ; the  left  one  disappears. — D.  of  Gartner. 
See  Gartner's  canal.-  D.  of  Muller.  See  Miillerian  d. 
— D’s  of  Kivini.  J.,at.,  ductus  rivinuoii.  The  ducts  of 
the  sublingual  gland. — D.  of  Santorini.  See  Accessory 
pancreatic  d. — D.  of  Steno,  D.  of  Stenson.  See  Sten- 
son's  d. — D.  of  Wharton.  See  Wharton  s d. — D.  of 
Wirsung.  See  Pancreatic  <?.— Egestive  d.  See  Excre- 
tory d. — Ejaculatory  d.  Wat.,  ductus  ejaculatorius.  Fr., 
conduit  cjaculateur.  Ger.,  Ausstossunsgang.  A d.,  one 
on  each  side,  through  which  the  semen  passes  into  the 
urethra.  It  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  vas  deferens 
and  the  seminal  vesicle,  and  is  a little  more  than  an 
inch  long.  It  passes  through  the  prostate  and  opens 
by  a slit  on  the  side  of  the  verinnontanum. — Excre- 
tory d.  Ijat.,  ductus  e.ccretorius.  Fr.,  canal  exertdoire. 
(ier. , Ausfuhrungsgaug.  The  tube  or  channel  through 
which  the  secretion  of  a gland  is  discharged. — Galac- 
tophorous  d’s.  Lat.,  ductus  gatactophori  (sen  lactiferi). 
Fr.,  canaux  (on  conduits)  galactophores.  Ger.,  Milch- 
gdnge.  jMilchausfiihrungsgdnge.  The  milk  d’s  of  the 
lobes  of  the  mammary  gland.  They  are  from  15  to  20 
in  nnmbcr,  are  composed  of  an  areolar,  a muscular,  and 
an  epithelial  layer,  and  converge  toward  the  areola, 
beneath  which  they  are  dilated  into  the  ampulla',  then 
l>ass  into  tlu'  nii)ple,  and  terminate  upon  its  surface  in 
small  deprc'ssions. — Gall  d’s.  See  Bile  d's,  Hepatic  d., 
and  Cystic  d.  -Gartner’s  d.  See  Gartner's  canal. — 
Genital  d.  See  Genital  canai,. — Guttural  d.  See  Eu- 
stachian ffff. — Hepatic  d.  Lat.,  ductus  hepnticus.  Fr., 
canal  (ou  conduit)  hepatique.  G(u-.,  Lehergang.  A d. 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  ductus  hepaticus  dexter 
and  the  ductus  hepaticus  sinister  at  the  margin  of  the 
transverse  fissure  of  the  liver.  It  is  about  11  in.  long 


and  passes  downward  and  to  the  right  to  unite  with 
the  cystic  d.— Hepatocystic  d’s.  Lat.,  ductus  hepato- 
cystici.  Biliary  d’s  which,  in  many  of  the  lower  ani- 
mals and  occasionally  in  man,  empty  directly  into  the 
gall  bladder. — Interlobular  bile  (or  gall)  d’s.  Lat., 
ductus  interlobulares  hepatici.  The  d’s  situated  between 
the  lobules  of  the  liver.  They  are  of  two  varieties, 
the  smaller  being  continuous  with  the  intralobular 
canals,  and  consisting  of  a membrana  propria  lined 
with  polyedral  epithelium,  and  the  larger,  into  which 
the  first  open.  They  are  lined  wfith  columnar  epithe- 
lium, and,  as  they  approach  the  hilum,  contain  fibrous 
tissue  and  unstriped  muscular  cells.  They  unite  to 
form  larger  d’s  lying  in  the  portal  canals,  which,  in 
turn,  unite  finally  into  the  ductus  hepaticus  dexter  and 
the  ductus  hepaticus  sinister, — Intralobular  bile  d’s. 
See  Intralobular  biliary  CANALS. — Lacrymal  d.  Lat., 
ductus  lacrimalis.  See  Nasal  d. — Lactiferous  d’s.  See 
Galactophorous  d's. — Left  lymphatic  d.  See  Thoracic 
d. — Ley  dig’s  d.  See  Mesonephric  d.  and  Urogenital  d. 
— Lymphatic  d.,  Lymph  d.  See  Thoracic  d. — Main 
pancreatic  d.  See  Pancreatic  d. — Mammary  d’s.  See 
Galactophorous  d's. — Mesonephric  d.  Ger.,  Wolff' scher 
Gang,  Urnierengang.  Syn.  : Wolffian  d.  A d.  of  the 
embryo  developed  by  the  longitudinal  fission  of  a por- 
tion of  the  segmental  d.  and  belonging  to  the  meso- 
nephros. In  the  male  it  is  converted  into  the  vas  def- 
erens, wdiile  in  the  female  it  almost  entirely  disap- 
pears. -Metanephric  d.  See  Ureter.— Milk  d’s.  See 
Galactophorous  d's. — MUllerian  d.,  Muller’s  d.  Fr., 
conduit  de  Miiller.  Ger.,  Miiller' scher  Gang,  Geschlechts- 
gang.  A tube  (one  on  each  side  of  the  body  ) made  uj) 
of  the  undivided  portion  of  the  segmental  d.  and  one  of 
the  longitudinal  tubes  into  wdiich  it  divides.  From 
them,  in  the  female,  are  developed  the  oviducts,  uterus, 
and  vagina,  while  in  the  male  they  atrophy  and  disap- 
pear.— Nasal  d.,  Nasolacrymal  d,  Lat.,  ductus  ad  na- 
sum  (sen  nasalis,  sen  nasalis  orbitse,  sen  naso-lacrimalis). 
Fr.,  conduit  lacrymale.  Ger.,  Thrdnengang,  Thrdnenna- 
sengang.  The  d.  that  conveys  the  tears  from  the  lac- 
rymal sac  into  the  nose.  It  is  about  h iu-  long,  is  lodged 
in  the  lacrymal  groove  of  the  superior  maxilla,  and 
opens  on  the  outer  wall  of  the  inferior  meatus  of  the 
nose.— Omphalomesenteric  d.  See  Vitelline  d. — Pan- 
creatic d.  Ixat.,  ductus  pancreaticus.  Yr.,  canal  qmnere- 
atique.  Ger.,  Bauchspeicheldriisengang.  A d.  w’hich  ex- 
tends through  the  pancreas  from  the  head  toward  the 
tail,  giving  off  numerous  lateral  branches  that  begin  in 
the  lobules  of  the  pancreas.  It  empties  into  the  duo- 
denum along  wdth  the  common  bile  d,  Cf.  Accessory 
pancreatic  d. — Parotid  d.  See  Stenson''s  d.  (1st  def.). — 
Pecquet’s  d.  See  Thoracic  d. — Primitive  kidney  (or 
segmental)  d.,  Pronephric  d.  See  Segmental  d. — Right 
lymphatic  d.  Lat.,  ductus  lymphaticus  dexter.  A ves- 
sel which  receives  the  lymph  from  the  absorbent  ves- 
sels of  the  right  arm,  the  right  side  of  the  head  and 
neck,  the  chest,  lung,  and  right  side  of  the  heart,  and 
also  from  the  upper  surface  of  the  liver.  It  enters  the 
junction  of  the  right  subclavian  and  internal  jugular 
veins. — Roriferous  d.  See  Thoracic  d. — Salivary  d’s. 
See  Stenson' s d.,  Wharton's  d.,  7).  of  Bartholin,  and  I), 
of  Ttivini. — Santorini’s  d.  See  Accessory  pancreatic  d. 
— Secretory  d’s.  Lat.,  ductus  secretorii.  Ger..  Abson- 
derungsgange.  The  smaller  d's  of  a gland,  tributaries 
of  the  excretory  d. — Segmental  d.  Fr.,  canalicule  seg- 
mentaire.  In  embryology,  a tube  (one  on  each  side  of 
the  body  ) situated  between  the  visceral  and  parietal 
layers  of  the  mesoblast,  wdiich  opens  anteriorly  into 
the  body  cavity  and  posteriorly  into  the  cloaca,  and 
from  which  spring  laterally  the  segmental  tubes.  By 
the  longitudinal  fission  of  its  posterior  larger  portion 
are  formed  the  Wolffian  and  Miillerian  d's.  Gf.  Seg- 
mental ORGAN,  IMesonephros,  Metaniophros,  and 
Pronephros. —Seminal  d.  See  Ejaculatory  d. — Sper- 


73V- 


matic  d.  See  Vas  deferens. — Stenonine  d.,  Stenon’s 
d.,  Steno’s  d.,  Stenson’s  d.  Lat.,  ductus  parotideus. 
Ft.,  canal  parotide  {ls,t  def.).  Ger.,  Ohrspeichelgang  (1st 
def.).  1.  A d,  about  in.  long  conveying  the  secre- 
tion of  the  parotid  gland  into  the  mouth.  It  opens  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  cheek,  nearly  opposite  the  second 
upper  molar  tooth.  2.  See  Incisive  canal  (1st  def.). — 
Stomach  d’s.  See  Stomach  pits.— Sublingual  d’s. 
Lat.,  ductus  suhlinguales.  See  D’s  of  Rivini  and  D.  of 
Bartholin  (1st  def.).— Supplementary  pancreatic  d. 
See  Accessory  pancreatic  d. — Tear  d.  See  Nasal  d. — 
Testicular  d.  See  Vas  deferens. — Thoracic  d.  Lat., 
ductus  thoracicus.  Fr.,  canal  thoracique.  Ger.,  Brust- 
milchgang.  A d.  from  18  to  20  in.  long  which  receives 
all  the  lymph  and  chyle  of  the  body  except  that 
coming  from  the  right  arm,  right  side  of  the  head, 
neck,  and  thorax,  and  from  the  convex  surface  of 
the  liver.  It  begins  at  the  upper  end  of  the  receptac- 
ulum  chyli,  passes  up  in  front  of  the  vertebrae  as  far 
as  the  fourth  dorsal  vertebra,  where  it  turns  toward 
the  left  and  ascends  to  the  seventh  cervical  vertebra, 
then  curves  down  over  the  subclavian  artery  and 
empties  near  the  junction  of  the  left  subclavian  and 
left  internal  jugular  veins. — Thyr(e)oglossal  d.  See 
Ductus  thyreoglossus. — Urogenital  d.  In  comparative 
anatomy,  a d.  that  receives  the  urine  and  the  geni- 
tal products. — Uroseminal  d.  See  Urogenital  d. — Vitel- 
larian  d.  Fr.,  canal  alhuminigene.  The  canal  or  d.  in 
which  an  ovum  receives  its  investment  of  albuminoid 
bodies.— Vitelline  d.,  Vitellointestinal  d.  Fni., ductus 
vitellointestinalis  (seu  omphaloentericus).  Fr.,  canal  om- 
phalo-mesenterique,  conduit  vitello-intestinal,  pedicule  de  la 
resicule  omhilicale.  Ger.,  Dottergang,  Nabelblasengang. 
The  omphalomesenteric  d.,  a temporary  channel  of  com- 
munication between  the  alimentary  canal  of  the  em- 
bryo and  the  umbilical  vesicle. — Wharton’s  d.  Lat., 
ductus  submaxillar  is.  Fr.,  canal  de  Wharton.  Ger.,  Un- 
terlcieferspeichelgang.  The  d.  of  the  sublingual  gland, 
about  2 in.  long,  which  opens  into  the  mouth  at  the 
side  of  the  frsenum  linguae. — Wirsung’s  d.  See  Pan- 
creatic d. — Wolffian  d.  See  Mesonephric  d. 

DUCTILIM'ETEE.  From  ductilis,  ductile,  and  ixerpov,  a 
measure.  Of  Eegnier,  the  ectasiometer. 

DUCT'LESS.  Having  no  duct.  See  D.  glands. 

DUC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  Fr.,  ducteur.  Ger.,  Fiihrer,  Leiter. 
1.  A surgical  instrument  for  use  as  a guide  or  director 
or  for  making  traction.  2.  See  Duct. — D.  canalicula- 
tus.  See  Gorget.— D.  capitis.  An  obstetrical  in- 
strument for  pulling  down  the  fcetal  head. — D’es 
urinae.  The  ureters. 

DUC'TULE.  Lat.,  ductulus.  A small  duct. 

DUC'TULUS,  m.  See  Ductule.— Ductuli  (seminiferi) 
recti.  See  Vasa  recta  (under  Vas). 

DUC'TUS,  m.  Duc'tus.  See  Duct. — D.  adiposi.  See 
Adipose  DUCTS. — D.  ad  nasum.  See  Nasal  duct. — 
D.  Arantii.  See  D.  venosus. — D.  arteriosus  (Botalli). 
Fr.,  canal  arteriel.  Ger.,  Botalli’ scher  Gang.  A channel 
of  communication  between  the  main  pulmonary  artery 
of  the  foetus  and  the  aorta. — D.  auris  palatinus.  See 
Eustachian  tube. — D.  bartholinianus.  See  Duct  of 
Bartholin. — D belliniani.  See  Tubes  of  Bellini. — 
D.  biliarii.  See  Biliary  ducts. — D.  biliarius  com- 
munis. See  Common  bile  duct. — D.  biliferi.  See 
Biliary  ducts. — D.  Botalli.  See  D.  arteriosus. — D. 
choledochus,  D.  choledochus  communis.  See  Com- 
mon bile  DUCT.— D.  chyliferus.  See  Thoracic  duct.— 
D.  cibarius.  See  Alimentary  canal.— D.  cochlearis. 
See  Cochlear  canal. — D.  communis  choledochus.  See 
Common  bile  duct. — D.  Cuvieri,  D.  Cuvieri  dexter,  D. 
Cuvieri  sinister.  See  Ducts  of  Cuvier. — D.  cysticus 
(hepatis),  D.  cystidis  felleae.  See  Cystic  duct.— D. 
deferens  seminis.  See  Vas  deferens. — D.  efferens. 
See  Excretory  duct. — D.  ejaculatorius,  D.  ejacula- 
torius  communis.  See  Ejaculatory  duct. — D.  en- 
47 


Ductilimeter 
Ductus 

dolymphaticus.  See  Aqueduct  of  the  vestibule. — D. 
Eustachii.  See  Eustachian  tube. — D.  excretorius. 
See  Excretory  duct  and  Ejaculatory  duct. — D.  Fer- 
reinii.  See  Canal  o/ Ferreiw. — D.  galactophori.  See 
Galactophorous  ducts.— D.  glandulae  parotidis.  See 
Stenson’s  duct  (1st  def.). — D.  hemithoracicus.  An 
ascending  branch  of  the  thoracic  duct  given  ofi’  high 
in  the  thorax  and  opening  either  into  the  right  lym- 
phatic duct  or  close  to  the  angle  of  union  of  the  right 
subclavian  and  right  internal  jugular  veins. — D.  hepat- 
icocystici.  See  Hepatocystic  ducts. — D.  hepaticus. 
See  Hepatic  duct. — D.  hepaticus  dexter.  A duct 
which  issues  from  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver  and 
unites  with  the  d.  hepaticus  sinister  to  form  the 
hepatic  duct.— D.  hepaticus  medius.  An  occasional 
branch  of  the  hepatic  duct  which  conveys  the  bile 
from  the  quadrate  lobe. — D.  hepaticus  sinister.  A d. 
which  isMies  from  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver  and  unites 
with  the  d.  hepaticus  dexter  to  form  the  hepatic  duct. 
— D.  hepatocysticus.  See  Hepatocystic  duct. — D.  in- 
cisivus,  D.  incisorius.  See  Incisive  canal.— D.  inter- 
lobulares  (hepatici).  See  Interlobular  bile  ducts. — D. 
intestinalis.  See  Intestinal  canal.— D.  jacobsoni- 
anus.  See  Tympanic  canal. — D.  lacrimales  glan- 
dulares.  See  Canaliculi  lacrimales  (under  Cana- 
liculus).—D.  lacrimalis.  See  Nasal  duct.— D.  lactei, 
D.  lactiferi.  See  Galactophorous  ducts. — D.  lumbo- 
thoracicus,  D.  lymphaticus  (communis;  sinister. 
See  Thoracic  duct.  — D.  lymphaticus  dexter.  See 
Right  lymphatic  DUCT.— D.  lymphaticus  sinister.  See 
Thoracic  duct.— D.  meseraicus.  See  Vitelline  duct. 
— D.  Mulleri.  See  Mullerian  duct. — D.  nasalis  (or- 
bitse),  D.  nasolacrimalis.  See  Nasal  duct. — D.  na- 
sopalatinus.  See  Incisive  canal  (1st  def.).— D.  nu- 
tritii.  See  Haversian  canals. — D.  omphaloenteri- 
cus, D.  omphalomesentericus.  See  Vitelline  duct. 
— D.  pancreaticus.  See  Pancreatic  duct.— D.  pan- 
creaticus  accessorius  (seu  azygos).  See  Accessory 
pancreatic  DUCT. — D.  pancreaticus  directus.  Of  Ber- 
nard, see  Pancreatic  duct. — D.  pancreaticus  minor 
(seu  recurrens,  seu  secondarius,  seu  Santorini,  seu 
superior).  See  Accessory  pancreatic  duct. — D.  papil- 
lares.  See  Uriniferous  tubules. — D.  parotideus.  See 
Stenson’s  duct.— D.  Pecqueti,  D.  pecquetianus.  See 
Thoracic  duct. — D.  perilymphatious.  See  Aqueduct 
of  the  cochlea.— pneumaticus.  See  Pneumatic  duct. 
— D.  prostatici.  The  ducts  through  which  the  secre- 
tion of  the  prostate  passes  into  the  urethra. — D.  punc- 
torum  lacrimalium.  See  Lacrymal  canals.— D.  re- 
cessus  vestibuli.  See  Aqueduct  of  the  vestibule. — D. 
Rivini,  D.  riviniani.  See  Ducts  of  Rivini. — D.  rorif- 
erus.  See  Thoracic  duct.— D.  rosenthalianus.  See 
Accessory  pancreatic  duct.— D.  Rosenthali  spiralis. 
See  Spiral  canal  of  the  modiolus. — D.  sacculoutricu- 
laris.  A small  tube  which  connects  the  saccule  of  the 
internal  ear  with  the  utricle. — D.  salivales.  See  Sten- 
son’s DUCT,  Wharton’s  duct.  Duct  of  Bartholin,  and 
Ducts  of  Rivini. — D.  salivalis  blasianus.  See  Sten- 
son’s DUCT. — D.  salivalis  inferior.  See  Wharton’s 
DUCT. — D.  salivalis  superior.  See  Stenson’s  duct. — D. 
Santorini.  See  Accessory  pancreatic  duct. — D.  secre- 
torii.  See  Secretory  ducts.— D.  semicirculares,  D. 
semicirculares  membranacei,  D.  semicirculares  ossei. 
See  Semicircular  canals.— D.  semicircularis  anterior 
(seu  frontalis).  See  Stiperior  semicircular  canal. — D. 
semicircularis  horizontalis.  See  External  semicircular 
CANAL. — D.  semicircularis  inferior  (seu  sagittalis). 
See  Posterior  semicircular  canal. — D.  seminales.  See 
Seminiferous  tubules. — D.  seminalis  communis.  See 
Ejaculatory  DUCT.^ — D.  seminiferi.  See  Seminiferoiis 
TUBULES. — D.  spermaticus.  See  Vas  deferens. — D. 
spirales  (cochleae).  The  spiral  turns  of  the  cochlea. — 
D.  stenonianus,  D.  Stenonis,  D.  stensonianus.  See 
Stenson’s  duct. — D.  suhlinguales.  See  Duct  of  Bar- 


V38 


Dugong  Oil 
Dynamis 

tholin  (1st  def.)  and  Ducts  of  Rivini.—D.  sublinguales 
minores.  See  Ducts  of  Eivini. — D.  sublingualis 
major.  See  Duct  of  Bartholin. — D.  submaxillaris. 
See  Wharton's  DUCT. — D.  thoracicus.  See  Thoracic 
DUCT. — D.  thoracicus  dexter.  See  Right  lymphatic 
DUCT.— D.  thoracicus  sinister.  See  Thoracic  duct. — 
D.  thyreoglossus.  In  the  embryo,  a duct  which  ter- 
minates upon  the  tongue  as  the  foramen  caecum,  and 
leads  to  the  rudiments  of  the  thyreoid  body.  It  occa- 
sionally persists  in  adult  life. — D.  thyreolingualis. 
See  D.  thyreoglossus.—B.  urinae,  D.  urinarii.  The 
urinary  passages. — D.  urinarii  contorti.  The  tubules 
of  Ferrein. — D.  urinarii  recti  medullares.  See  Tubes 
of  Bellini. — D.  urinarii  serpentarii.  See  D.  urinarii 
contorti. — D.  uriniferi.  See  Uriniferous  tubules. — D. 
uriniferi  Bellini.  See  Tubes  of  Bellini. — D.  (uteri) 
varicosus.  See  Oviduct.— D.  venosus  (Arantii).  Fr., 
canal  veineux  (ou  d'Arantius).  The  smaller,  shorter, 
and  more  posterior  of  the  two  branches  into  which  the 
umbilical  vein  divides  after  entering  the  abdomen  ; in 
a more  restricted  sense,  that  portion  of  the  umbilical 
vein  that  intervenes  between  the  venae  hepaticae  ad- 
vehentes  and  the  venae  hepaticae  revehentes. — D.  vitel- 
larius,  D.  vitellinus,  D.  vitellointestinalis.  See  Vitel- 
line DUCT. — D.  whartonianus.  See  Wharton’s  duct. 
— D.  wirsungianus,  D.  wirsungicus.  See  Pancreatic 
DUCT. — D.  Wolffii.  See  Mesonephric  duct. 

DUGONG'  OIL.  An  oil  obtained  by  boiling  the  super- 
ficial fat  of  Halicore  australis  and  Halecore  d.  It  is  free 
from  disagreeable  taste  and  smell,  and  has  been  recom- 
mended as  a substitute  for  cod  liver  oil,  as  it  can  be 
given  in  much  larger  doses. 

DULCA'CIDUM.  From  dulcis,  sweet,  and  acidus,  sour. 
A medicine  that  is  at  the  same  time  sweet  and  sour. 
DULCAMA'RA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  /.  From  dulcis, 
sweet,  and  amarus,  bitter.  Fr.,  douce-amere  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Bittersiiss.  Bittersweet  {Solanum  d.) ; of  the  phar- 
macopoeias, its  young  branches,  formerly  used  inter- 
nally and  externally  in  skin  diseases,  chronic  muscular 
rheumatism,  chronic  bronchitis,  whooping  cough,  etc. 
It  has  been  considered  antaphrodisiac. — Decoctum  dul- 
camarae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  decoction  (ou  hydrole) 
de  douce-amere.  A preparation  made  by  boiling  1 oz.  of 
d.  for  15  minutes  in  the  necessary  quantity  of  water, 
then  adding  enough  water  to  make  a pint.  Similar 
preparations  were  official  in  the  older  pharmacopoeias 
of  Europe. — D.  flexuosa.  See  Solanum  d. — Extrac- 
tum  dulcamarae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.), 
Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  douce-amere  [Fr.  Cod.].  A 
preparation  made  by  evaporating  the  fluid  extract  of 
d.— Extractum  dulcamarae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  liquide  de  douce-amere.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Bittersuss- 
Extrakt.  An  alcoholic  fluid  extract  of  the  stalks  of  So- 
lanum d.— Infusum  dulcamarae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane 
de  doiice-amere  [Fr.  Cod.] . An  infusion  of  Solanum  d. 
DULCAMARRHE'TIN.  From  didcamara  (q.  v.),  and 
pr)Tivr},  a resin.  A dark-brown,  tasteless  resinous  sub- 
stance, C16H26O6,  obtained  by  treating  dulcamarin  with 
dilute  acid. 

DULCAMA'RIN.  Fr.,  dulcamarine.  Ger.,  D.  A glu- 
coside,  C22H34O10,  obtained  from  the  stems  of  Solanum 
dulcamara. 

DULCAMA'RUM,  n.  A substance  that  is  at  the  same 
time  sweet  and  bitter. 

DUL'CARIN(E).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dulcarin.  A supposed 
alkaloid  found  in  Solanum  dulcamara,  combined  with 
solanine  ; thought  by  Pelletier  to  be  only  uncrystalliz- 
able  sugar  retaining  a little  solanine. 

DULCE'DO, /.  -ced'inis.  From  dulcis,  sweet.  1.  Sweet- 
ness. 2.  Agreeableness. — D.  amoris.  See  Clitoris. 
DULCIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  dulcificatio  (from  dulcificare, 
to  sweeten).  See  Edulcoration. 

DUL'CIN.  See  Dulctte. 

DUL'CINAN.  See  Dulcitan. 


DULCIN'IUM.  Cyperus  esculentus. 

DUL'CIS.  Sweet.— D.  amara.  See  Dulcamara. 
DULCIT'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  d.  An  alkaloid,  CeHisNOs,  ob- 
tained in  the  form  of  its  hydrochloride  by  heating  dul- 
citan monohydrochloride  with  alcoholic  ammonia. 
DUL'CITAN.  Fr.,  dulcitane.  Ger.,  D.  A neutral  sub- 
stance, obtained  by  subjecting  dulcite  to  a temperature 
of  200°  C.  for  a long  time. 

DUL'CITE,  DUL'CITOL.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dulcit.  Me- 
lampyrite  ; a hexatomic  alcohol.  Cells ( OH Je,  isomeric 
with  mannite,  derived  from  the  sap  of  Melampyrum 
nemorosicm,  Scrophularia  nodosa,  Euonymus  europseus, 
etc. ; employed  as  a sweetening  ingredient  in  the  food 
of  diabetics. 

DULCORA'TION.  See  Edulcoration. 

DULL'NESS,  DUL'NESS.  Ft.,  pesanteur.  Ger.,  Dumm- 
heit,  Mattigkeit,  D'dmpfung.  The  state  of  being  dull. — 
Wooden  d.  A percussion  note  suggesting  that  given 
out  by  wood. 

DUM.  A certain  disease  prevalent  in  the  mountainous, 
districts  of  India. 

DUMA'SIN(E).  Fr.,  d.  An  empyreumatic  oil,  CioHsO, 
obtained  by  distilling  calcium  acetate. 

DUMB.  A.-S.,  d.  Gr.,  /cax/)6s.  Lat.,  mutus.  Fr.,  muet. 
Ger.,  stumm.  1.  Unable  or  unwilling  to  speak.  2.  La- 
tent, not  expressed  by  the  ordinary  signs  (as  in  the  ex- 
pression d.  ague). 

DUMB'BELL.  A weight  to  be  lifted  and  swung  in  the 
hand,  consisting  of  a shaft  of  suitable  size  to  be  grasped 
and  having  a ball-like  expansion  at  each  end  ; as  an 
adj.,  shaped  like  a d.  (said  of  crystals). 

DUMB  CANE.  In  the  West  Indies,  Caladium  seguineum 
so  called  on  account  of  the  dumbness,  due  to  swelling 
of  the  mouth,  which  results  from  biting  it. 
DUODE'NAL.  Lat.,  duodenalis.  Fr.,  duodenal.  Ger., 
d.,  duodenalisch.  Pertaining  to  the  duodenum. 
DUODENI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  duodenite.  Ger.,  Zwdlf- 
fingerdarmentziindung.  Infiammation  of  the  duodenum, 
usually  associated  with  infiammation  of  the  stomach, 
and  not  infrequently  leading  to  obstruction  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  bile  duct.  Cf.  Gastroduodenitis. 
DU0DE"N0CH0LECYST0S'T0MY.  The  operation  of 
establishing  a permanent  opening  of  communication  be- 
tween the  duodenum  and  the  gall  bladder. 
DU0DE"N0ENTER0S'T0MY.  The  operation  of  estab- 
lishing a permanent  opening  of  communication  between 
the  duodenum  and  another  intestine. 
DUODE"NOGAS'TRIC.  See  Gastroduodenal. 
DU0DE"N0JEJU'NAL.  Lat.,  duodeno-jejunalis.  Per- 
taining to  or  connected  with  the  duodenum  and  the 
jejunum. 

DUODENOS'TOMY.  From  duodenum  (q.  v.),  and  (XTOfia, 
a mouth.  Fr.,  duodenostomie.  The  operation  of  making 
a permanent  opening  into  the  duodenum  through  the 
abdominal  wall. 

DUODENOT'OMY.  From  duodenum  {q.  v.),  and  re'/iveiv, 
to  cut.  Fr.,  duodenotomie.  The  operation  of  cutting 
into  the  duodenum. 

DUODE'NUM,  w.  From  daodew?,  twelve  by  twelve.  Gr., 
SuSeKaSaKTvXov.  Fr.,  duodSnum.  Ger.,  Zwolffingerdarm. 
Syn.  ; accessory  stomach.  The  upper  portion  of  the 
small  intestine,  about  12  fingerbreadths  (10  in.)  long, 
extending  from  the  pylorus  to  the  jejunum.  It  lies, 
against  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen,  and  is  curved 
like  a horseshoe  around  the  pancreas.  The  common 
bile  duct,  together  with  the  pancreatic  duct,  opens  inta 
its  descending  portion. 

DU'OTAL.  Guaiacol  carbonate. 

DU'PLEX.  From  duo,  two,  and  qdicare,  to  fold. 
Double,  twofold. 

DUPLICA'TION.  Gr.,  SiaTrAao-iao-iaos.  Lat.,  duplicatia 
(from  duplicare,  to  double).  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Verdoppe- 
lung.  A doubling  or  folding,  also  the  state  of  being 
doubled  or  folded. 


739 


DU'PLICATOR.  Fr.,  duplicateur.  Ger.,  Verdoppler.  1. 
An  apparatus  for  collecting  very  weak  currents  of  elec- 
tricity. 2.  An  instrument  for  extracting  foreign  bodies 
from  the  bladder  after  doubling  them  up,  or,  if  this  is 
impossible,  stretching  them  out  in  a line  with  the  in- 
strument, 

DTJ'PLIC ATTIRE.  Lat.,  duplicatura  (from  duplicare,  to 
fold).  Fr.,  d.  Gei\,  Duplicatur.  A doubling  ; a fold. 
DUPLI'CITY.  Lat.,  duplicitas  (from  duplicare,  to  fold). 
Fr.,  duplicite.  Ger.,  Duplicitdt,  Doppeltsein,  Verdoppe- 
lung.  The  condition  of  being  double. 

DTJ'RA,  /.  Fr.,  dure-mere.  Ger.,  harte  Hirnhaut.  Syn,  : 
d.  mater.  The  white,  shining,  and  strong  fibrous  tis- 
sue which  forms  the  external  covering  of  the  cerebro- 
spinal axis.  Its  external  surface  is  rough,  but  the 
inner  one  is  covered  with  endothelium. — Cerebral  d. 
Lat.,  d.  cerebri  (seu  encephali).  Fr.,  dure-mere  cerebrate. 
The  d.  covering  the  brain.  It  is  continuous  below 
with  the  spinal  d.,  forms  the  periosteum  of  the  inner 
surface  of  the  cranial  cavity,  and  sends  into  the  brain 
three  folds  or  processes— the  falx  cerebelli,  the  falx 
cerebri,  and  the  tentorium  cerebelli.  At  various  points 
it  separates  into  two  layers  to  form  the  sinuses.  It 
passes  out  through  the  different  foramina  of  the  skull 
and  is  continuous  with  the  sheaths  of  the  nerves,  to 
which  they  furnish  exit,  and  with  the  pericranium, 
where  the  foramina  are  unoccupied  by  nerves. — Spinal 
d.  Lat.,  d.  spinalis.  Fr.,  dure-mere  spinale.  Ger., 
harte  Riickenmarkshaut.  The  d.  of  the  spinal  coi’d.  It 
consists  largely  of  longitudinal  fibres,  is  continuous 
with  that  of  the  cerebrum,  is  attached  to  the  periosteum 
of  the  atlas  and  of  the  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum, 
and  is  continued  below  into  the  sacral  canal,  to  the 
periosteum  of  which  it  is  attached.  Within  the  verte- 
bral canal  it  is  free,  being  separated  from  the  vertebrje 
by  areolar  tissue  fat  and  blood  vessels.  It  forms  tu- 
bular prolongations  over  the  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves, 
with  the  sheaths  of  which  they  blend.  Cf.  Ligamen- 
TUM  denticulatum. 

DURJEMATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Ger.,  Durhdmatom. 
A hsematoma  of  the  dura. 

DTJ'RAL.  Pertaining  to  the  dura. 

DTJ'RA  MA'TER,  /.  See  Duea.— D.  m.  cerebri.  See 
Cerebral  DUEA. — D.  m.  (medullae)  spinalis.  See  Spinal 
DUEA. 

DTJRA'TION.  Lat.,  duratio  (from  durare,  to  continue 
existence).  Fr.,  duree.  Ger.,  Dauer.  Continuance  as 
to  time,  also  the  length  of  time  for  which  anything 
continues. — Cathodal  d.  Ger.,  Kathodendauer . Per- 
sistence at  the  cathode  during  the  entire  time  of  the 
closure  of  the  circuit.  Its  symbol  is  KaD. 

DTJRA^TTJS.  Gr. , crKArjpau^et's.  Hardened. 

DTJ'RENE.  Fr.,  dtirhie.  Ger.,  Durol.  Tetramethyl- 
benzene,  CioHu  = C6(CH3,  H,  CHs,  CHs,  H, CHs. ). 
DTJRHA1MAT0''MA,  n.  See  Due^matoma. 

DU'RIO,  m.  From  Malay,  duriaon.  Fr.,  durian.  A 
genus  of  malvaceous  plants  indigenous  to  the  Moluccas 
and  the  Indian  Archipelago. — D.  zibethinus.  Fr.,  du- 
rioan,  durione,  durion.  Ger.,  indischer  Libethbaum.  A 
large  forest  tree  resembling  the  elm.  The  pulp  of  the 
fruit  is  given  in  fevers,  diarrhoea,  and  eruptive  dis- 
eases, and  the  seeds  are  used  in  asthma. 

DTIRI'TIA,  DTJRI'TIES,  /.  Fr.,  durete.  Hardness,  in- 
sensibility, severity. 

DTJ"ROARACHNPTIS, /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
dura  and  of  the  arachnoid. 

DU'RTJS.  Hard,  tough  ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.,  see  Duea. 
DTJRYL'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Dtirylsdure.  A 3-molecule 
methyl  substitution  compound  of  benzoic  acid,  C10H12 
02  = C6H2(CH3  13CO.OH  ; obtained  by  the  oxidation  of 
durene. 

DUST.  Gr.,  Koi/i?.  Lat.,  pnlvis.  Fr.,  poussiere.  Ger., 
Staub.  Any  material,  especially  refuse  matter,  in  the 
state  of  a dry,  fine  powder. — Blood  d.  A fanciful  name 


Dugong  Oil 
Dynamis 

for  certain  “small  dancing  bodies”  discovered  in  the 
blood  by  Muller  and  Stokes,  thought  by  E.  G.  Horder 
to  be  granules  extruded  from  tbe  leucocytes.— Cosmic 
d.  D.  floating  in  the  atmosphere  and  supposed  to  be 
derived  from  extraterrestrial  sources  (meteors,  etc.). — 
D.  brand.  The  genus  Ustilago.—Ea,T  d.  The  otoliths. 
DUST'ING.  The  act  of  sprinkling  with  a fine  powder, 
also  that  of  removing  dust ; as  an  adj.,  for  application 
by  sprinkling  (said  of  powders). 

DUUM'VIRATE.  From  duo,  two,  and  vir,  a man.  Lit., 
a government  by  two  persons  ; of  Van  Helmont,  the 
conjoint  action  of  a vital  principle  attributed  to  the 
stomach  and  of  another  attributed  to  the  spleen. 
DUVAU'A,  /.  Fr.,  d.  A genus  of  anacardiaceous  plants. 
— D.  dependens.  Fr.,  balsamier  polygame.  A species 
found  in  Chile,  where  the  seeds  are  used  in  dyspepsia, 
kidney  diseases,  and  hysteria.  A decoction  of  the  bark 
is  employed  as  a febrifuge  and  in  rheumatism.  A pur- 
gative resin  exudes  from  the  stems,  and  an  anodyne 
plaster  is  made  from  it. 

DY'AD.  From  fiuas,  consisting  of  two.  1.  A secondary 
unit,  one  made  up  of  an  aggregate  of  primary  units 
(monads)  which  are  differentiated  into  parts,  but  yet 
constitute  a whole  (e.  g.,  a morula).  2.  In  chemistry, 
a bivalent  element.  Cf.  Monad,  Tetead,  and  Teiad. 
— D.  deme.  An  aggregation  of  d’s  which  is  intermedi- 
ate between  a d.  and  a triad,  i.  e.,  when  the  units  taken 
as  a whole  do  not  form  an  individual.  Cf.  Teiad. 
DYAD'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a dyad. 
DYAMET'TIN.  A neutral  crystallizable  body  found  in 
the  root  of  Cissampelos  pareira. 

DYAS'TER,  m.  -as'teros  {-as'tris).  From  5vas,  formed 
of  two,  and  ia-nip,  a star.  See  Amphiastee. 

DYE.  Gr.,  ^a<j>-n.  Lat.,  tinctura.  Fr.,  teinture,  teinte. 
Ger.,  Farbe.  A coloring  agent. — Black  d.  Fr.,  teinture 
noire.  Ger.,  schwarze  Farbe.  In  microscopy,  a d.  made 
of  a black  insoluble  stable  sulphide  into  which  the  ob- 
ject to  be  dyed  is  dipped,  or  upon  which  it  is  precipi- 
tated. A mixture  of  charcoal  and  albumen  or  of  ferric 
hydrate  and  madder  may  also  be  used,  as  well  as  ani- 
line black. 

DY'MAL.  Didymium  salicylate,  an  antiseptic. 
DYNACTINOM'^ETER.  From  Svya/ma,  power,  6.ktL<;,  a 
ray,  and  fLerpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  intensity  of  the  photogenic  rays  and  comput- 
ing the  power  of  object  glasses. 

DY'NAM.  In  physics,  a unit  of  dynamic  force,  being 
that  which,  applied  to  a unit  of  matter,  communicates 
to  it  an  acceleration  of  one  centimetre  in  a second. 
DYNAM'ETER.  See  Dynamometee. 

DYNAM'IA,  /.  From  Svpapn^,  power.  Fr.,  dynamie. 
Ger.,  Widerstandslcraft  (1st  def.).  1.  Resisting  force; 
ability  to  hold  out  against  disease  or  other  unfavorable 
conditions.  2.  Of  Lobstein,  exaggerated  vital  activity, 
supposed  to  lead  to  disease  ; also  sthenic  disease. 
DYNAM'IC(AL).  Fr.,  dynamique.  Ger.,  dynamisch.  1. 
Pertaining  to  dynamics  or  to  force  exhibited  under  the 
form  of  motion  ; opposed  to  static.  2.  Pertaining  to 
inherent  power.  3.  Sthenic  ; pertaining  to  dynamia 
(2d  def.)  or  dynamics. 

DYNAMI'CITY.  The  degree  to  which  a substance  or 
an  organism  possesses  inherent  power. 

DYNAMICS,  sing.  Lat.,  dynamica,  dyyiamice.  Fr.,  dy- 
namique. Ger.,  Dynamik.  That  branch  of  physics 
which  deals  with  the  forces  possessed  by  bodies  in  a 
state  of  motion. — Vital  d.  The  science  of  the  forces  of 
a living  organism. 

DYN'AMID'E).  See  Atom. 

DYNAMIM'ETER.  See  Dynamometee. 
DYNAMIOLO'GIA,  f.  From  Svvap.i<;,  power,  and  Ao-yot, 
understanding.  See  Dynamics. 

DYNAMIOM'ETER.  See  Dynamometee. 

DYN'AMIS,  f.  -am'eos  (dyn'amis).  Gr.,  Srivapu':.  Power, 
vital  activity. 


Dynamism 

Dysenteria 

DYN'AMISM.  Lat.,  dynamismus.  Fr.,  dynamisme.  1. 
The  theory  that  matter  does  not  exist  by  itself,  but  is 
the  resultant  of  two  forces,  the  one  contractile  and  the 
other  expansive,  and  that  when  the  equilibrium  be- 
tween these  two  is  destroyed,  the  result  is  that  matter 
is  reduced  to  the  state  of  a mathematical  point.  2.  The 
theory  that  the  vital  forces  of  an  organism  are  superior 
to  its  material  parts. 

DYN'AMIST.  Fr.,  dynamiste.  A believer  in  dynam- 
ism. 

DYN' AMITE.  Fr..  d.  Ger.,  Dynamit  An  explosive 
mixture  of  nitroglycerin  and  some  inert  powder. 
DYNAMIZA'TION.  Fr.,  dynamisation.  Ger.,  Potenti- 
si(e)riing.  The  process  of  endowing  with  force ; of  the 
homceopathists,  the  increase  of  medicinal  power  with 
which,  as  they  profess,  a substance  may  be  endowed  by 
comminution,  agitation,  etc. 

DYN"AMOELEC'TRIC.  Fr.,  dynamo-electrique.  Ger., 
dynamo-elektrisch.  Pertaining  to  the  motor  force  of 
electricity. 

DYNAM'OGEN.  A certain  proprietary  “ organoferru- 
ginous  hsemoglobin  ” preparation  intended  as  a remedy 
for  anaemia. 

DYNAMOGEN'ESIS,  DYNAMO'GENY.  From 
power,  and  yewav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  dynamogenie,  dy- 
namogenesie.  1.  Of  Brown-Sequard,  the  accidental  de- 
velopment of  nervous  power  (e.  g.,  the  increased  power 
of  vision  in  one  eye  when  the  other  is  excited  by  a 
luminous  impression). 

DYNAM'OGRAPH.  From  fivi/a/xr?,  power,  and  ypd<)>eiv, 
to  write.  Ft.,  dynamographe.  Ger.,  Krdfteregister.  An 
instrument  for  recording  muscular  contractions. 
DYNAMOG'RAPHY.  Fr.,  dynamographie.  Ger.,  Dyna- 
mographie.  1.  See  Dynamics.  2.  The  use  of  the  dyn- 
amograph. 

DYNAMOL'OGY.  Lat.,  dynamologia  (from 
power,  and  \6yo<;,  understanding).  See  Dynamics. 
DYNAMOM'ETER.  Lat.,  dynamometrum  (from 
power,  and  p.irpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  dynamometre.  Ger., 
D.,  Kraftmesser.  1.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
power  exerted  in  muscular  contractions,  particularly 
for  testing  the  muscular  strength  of  an  individual. 
Special  modifications  of  the  d.  have  been  used  for 
measuring  the  muscular  power  of  the  urinary  bladder, 
the  uterus,  etc.  2.  (In  this  sense,  generally  written 
dynameter)  an  apparatus  for  measuring  the  magnifying 
power  of  telescopes,  etc. — Optical  d.  See  D.  (2d  def.). 
DYNAMOMET'RIC.  Fr.,  dynamometrique.  Ger.,  dyna- 
mometrisch.  Pertaining  to  dynamometry,  provided  with 
a dynamometer. 

DYNAMOM'ETRY.  Lat.,  dynamometria.  Fr.,  dynamo- 
metrie.  Ger.,  Dynamometrie.  The  measurement  of 
force,  the  use  of  the  dynamometer. — Vital  d.  Fr.,  dy- 
namometrie vitale.  The  estimation  of  the  inherent  vital- 
ity of  an  individual. 

DYNE.  From  Svi^apug,  power.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  Dyn.  A 
unit  of  force  (sometimes  represented  by  the  symbol  8)  ; 
the  force  which  would  propel  a mass  of  the  weight 
of  1 gramme  with  the  velocity  of  1 centimetre  in  a 
second. 

DYSAC'OE,  DYSACU'SIS,/.  -ac'oes, -cu'seos  {-is).  From 
8v<;  (see  Dys--’^),  and  d.Ko^  or  dKovaia,  hearing.  Difficulty 
of  hearing. 

DYSAl'MIA,  /.  From  (.see  I)ys-^^),  and  alpa,  blood. 

Fr.,  dysemie.  A morbid  condition  of  the  blood. 
DYSA1M0RRH(E'A,/.  Suppression  of  the  htemorrhoidal 
fiux. 

DYSiEMORRHOI'DES,  /.  pJ.  From  8v<;  (see  I)ys-^),  and 
ai/ixoppot6e?,  hajinorrhoids.  Fr.,  dysaemorrho'ides.  Ger., 
unterdriiclcte  Hdmorrhoiden.  Suppressed  hemorrhoids. 
DYS AISTHE^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  SvcraLa-drja-ia  (from  8v<;  [see 
Dys-*],  ixud  al(T0r)a-i<;,  sensatiou  ).  Fr.,  dysesthAsie.  Ger., 
Dysdsthesie.  1.  Impairment  of  sensibility,  especially  of 
the  sense  of  touch.  2.  See  PAiiA5STiii:siA.  3.  A mor-  | 


bid,  unpleasant  sensation.  Of  Charcot,  a distressing 
vibratory  sensation  passing  up  a limb  and  then  down 
toward  its  extremity,  which  may  be  occasioned  by  the 
application  of  a cold  body  and  lasts  for  several  minutes. 
— D.  auditoria.  See  Cophosis. — D.  contreotatoria. 
See  D.  (1st  def.). — D.  gustatoria.  A defective  power  of 
taste. — D.  interna.  Impairment  of  the  memory  or  of 
the  intellect. — D.  olfactoria.  Impairment  of  the  sense 
of  smell. — D.  visualis.  Impairment  or  loss  of  the  sense 
of  sight. 

DYSJESTHE'SIS,  /.  -the'seos  i-is).  See  Dys.esthesia. 
DYSAL'BUMOSE.  See  under  Albumose. 
DYSAL'THES.  Gr.,  SvoraAfljJ?.  Difficult  to  cure. 
DYSAM'YLIN.  Of  Nagele,  cellulose  which  is  not  col- 
ored violet  by  iodine  till  after  it  has  been  subjected  to 
the  action  of  nitric  acid  or  a caustic  alkali. 
DYSANAGNO'SIA,  /.  From  8v<;  (see  Dys-^),  and  dvdyvoj- 
a-i?,  recognition.  See  Alexia. 

DYSANAGO'^GOS.  Gr.,  Svaavdytoyoi;  (from  6us  [see  D?/s-'^3 1 
and  dvayiiiyr),  a bringing  up).  Fr.,  dysanagogue.  Diffi- 
cult to  expectorate. 

DYSANARRHOPHE'SIS,  DYSANARRHO'PHIA,  f. 

From  (see  Dys-^),  and  di'appd<^ijo-is,  absorption.  Im- 
pairment of  the  power  of  absorption. 

DYS'APHE,  DYSA'PHIA,  /.  From  Sus  (see  Dys-^),  and 
d4>r),  the  sense  of  touch.  Fr.,  dysaphe,  dysaphie.  Ger., 
krankhaftes  Gefuhl.  Derangement  of  the  tactile  sense. 
DYSAPOCATAS'TASIS, /.  -sta'seos  (-as'tasis).  Fromfiu? 
(see  Dys-*),  and  dnoKarda-Taa-i?,  restoration  to  health.  A 
morbid  dissatisfaction  with  one’s  self,  combined  with 
extreme  disturbance  of  the  mind. 

DYSAPONOT'OCY.  Lat.,  dysaponotocia  (from  [see 
Dys-^^,  dnovo<;,  painless,  and  tokos,  parturition).  Fr., 
dysaponotocie.  Parturition  that  is  difficult  from  some 
complication,  but  not  painful. 

DYSAPULO'TOUS,  DYSAPU'LOUS.  Gr.,  Svadnovkos, 
8v<ranovk(OTo^.  Lat.,  dysapulos,  dysapulotos.  Difficult  to 
heal. 

DYSARESTE^SIS,  f.  -ie'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  SvcrapecrTTjcris. 
Ger.,  Misshehagen.  Morbid  moroseness. 
DYSARTH'RIA,  /.  From  6us  (see  Dys-^),  and  dpOpodv, 
to  articulate.  Fr.,  dysarthrie.  Ger.,  Dysarthrie.  An 
impairment  of  speech  due  to  some  abnormal  state  of 
the  muscles  involved  in  articulation. — Basal  kinesodic 
d.  D.  due  to  lesions  of  or  changes  in  the  fibres  con- 
ducting speech  impulses,  where  they  pass  through  the 
medulla  oblongata. — Central  d.  Lat.,  d.  centralis.  D. 
due  to  cerebral  disease. — Cortical  d.  D.  due  to  a lesion 
or  disorder  in  the  cerebral  cortex. — D.  literalis.  Stam- 
mering.— D.  syllabaris.  Stuttering. 

DYSARTH'RIC.  Ger.,  dysarthrisch.  Pertaining  to  dys- 
arthria. 

DYSARTHRI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  dysarthrite.  Ger., 
unregelmdssige  Gicht.  Anomalous  gout. 
DYSARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  From  (see 
Dys-^),  and  dp6poicn<;,  articulation.  Fr.,  dysarthrose. 
Ger.,  Dysarthrose.  1.  An  abnormal  conformation  of  a 
joint.  2.  Dislocation  of  a joint.  3.  A false  joint.  4. 
See  Dysarthria. 

DYSBA'SIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  ^aiveiv,  to  go. 
Lameness  or  any  difficulty  in  walking. — D.  intermit- 
tens  ang^edosclerotica.  Intermittent  lameness,  some- 
times with  cramps  and  inability  to  continue  walking, 
attributed  to  diminution  of  the  supply  of  blood  to  the 
muscles  of  locomotion  from  arteriosclerosis  or  arterial 
spasm. 

DYSBLEN'NIA,  /.  From  Sv^  (see  Dys-^),  and  ^kewa, 
mucus.  Fr.,  dyshlennie.  Ger.,  krankhafte  Schleimhild- 
ung.  A morbid  formation  or  condition  of  the  mucus. 
DYSBU'LIA,  /.  From  Su?  (see  Dys-^-),  and  povkea-OaL,  to 
will.  Ger.,  Dyshnlie,  Willenskrankheit  [Stark].  Any 
morbid  impairment  of  the  will.  Cf.  Abulia. 
DYSCATABRO'SIS,  f.  -bro'seos  {-is).  From  (see 
Dys-^'),  and  Kara^pajo-i?,  deglutition.  See  Dysphagia. 


741 


DYSCATAP'OSIS, /.  -po'seos  {-ap'osis).  From  Sus  (see 
Dys-*),  and  /caraTroo-t?,  a drinking  down,  Fr.,  dyscata- 
j)ose.  Ger.,  erschwertes  2'rinken.  Difficulty  in  drinking, 
DYSCHE'ZIA,  /,  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  to  go 

to  stool,  Fr.,  dyschezie.  Ger.,  schwerer  Stuhlgang.  Pain- 
ful or  difficult  defecation, 

DYSCHO'LIA,  /,  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  bile, 
Fr,,  dyscholie.  A morbid  condition  of  the  bile, 
DYSCHR(E'A,  DYSCHROI'A,  /,  Gr„  Svaxpoca.  Fr,, 
dyschree,  dyschro'ie.  Ger,,  Dyschroe.  Morbid  discolora- 
tion of  the  skin, — Blepharod’,  See  the  major  list, 
DYSCHRO'IC.  Lat,,  dyschroicus.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  dyschrcea, 

DYSCHRO'MA,  DYSCHROMA'SIA,  /,  See  Dyschrcea, 
DYSCHRO"MATODER'MIA, /,  From  (see  Dys-^), 
xpw^a,  color,  and  8epfj.a,  the  skin.  See  Dyschrcea, 
DYSCHRO'MATOPE,  Fr.,  d.  A person  affected  with 
dyschromatopsia. 

DYSCHROMATOP'SIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-*),  xp^p-°-, 
and  sight.  See  Color  blindness. 

DYSCHRO'MATOSE,  DYSCHRO'MATOUS.  S;ee  Dys- 

CHROIC. 

DYS'CHROOS,  DYS'CHROUS.  Gr.,  Sv<txpoo<:.  See  Dys- 

CHROIC. 

DYSCHYLAGO'GIA,  /.  From  Sv^  (see  Dys^^),  x^Ao?, 
chyle,  and  ayuiy^,  a leading.  A flow  of  chyle  in  an  ab- 
normal direction. 

DYSCHYL'IA, /.  Fr. , dyschylie.  A morbid  condition 
of  the  chyle. 

DYSCHYM'IA,  /.  From  bv<;  (see  Dys-*),  and  x^^mosi 
chyme.  Fr.,  dyschymie.  A bad  condition  of  the  chyme. 
DYSCHYMO'MA,^.,  DYSCHYMO'SIS,/.  -viom'atos  {-is ), 
-o'seos  {-is).  See  Chymoplania. 

DYSCHY'MUS.  Containing  morbid  or  injurious  juices. 
DYSCINE'SIA,  DYSCINE'SIS,  /.  Gr„  Sv<TK,^,rf<ria  (from 
6us  [see  , and  KLvr]<Ti<;,  movement).  Fr.,  dyscinesie. 

Ger.,  Dyskinesie,  Schwerbeweglichkeit.  Loss  or  impair- 
ment of  the  power  of  motion  ; also  the  state  in  which 
movements  cause  pain. 

DYSCCE'LIA,  f.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  xoiAt'a,  the 
belly.  Fr.,  dyscelie.  Habitual  constipation. 
DYSCO^PHOS.  Gr.,  6i)cr/ca><^os.  Very  deaf. 
DYSCOPHO'SIS,  /.  -phos'eos  {-is).  From  6us  (see  Dys-*), 
and  Kco<;)aj(rt?,  deafness.  Of  Hippocrates,  deafness. 
DYSCOP'RIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  Konpog,  ex- 
crement. Fr.,  dyscoprie,  dyscoprotie.  An  abnormal 
condition  of  the  faices. 

DYSCO'RIA,  /.  From  6vs  (see  Dys-^),  and  /cdprj,  the  pu- 
pil. Irregularity  in  the  shape  of  the  pupil. 
DYSCRA^SIA, Gr.,  SvcKpaaia  (from  6vs  [see  Dys-’"’'], 
and  /cpa<ris,  a mingling).  Fr.,  dyscrasie.  Ger.,  Dys- 
krasie,  Bhitkrase,  Blutmischungskrankheit.  Lit.,  an  ab- 
normal mixture  ; a depraved  state  of  the  system,  espe- 
cially of  the  blood,  due  to  constitutional  disease.  Cf. 
Cachexia  and  Diathesis. — Basic  aural  d.  Fr.,  dys- 
krasie  auricidaire  fondamentale.  A d.  which  R.  T. 
Cooper  considers  as  predisposing  to  aural  disease ; 
manifested  by  vascular  bruits  in  the  neck  that  are  not 
anaemic. — Bilious  d.  Ger.,  gallsiichtige  Dyskrasie.  Of 
Horaczek,  see  Chol^mia. — Drunkards’  d.  See  Drunk- 
ards' CACHEXIA. — D.  haemorrhagica.  See  Hemophil- 
ia.— D.  herpetica.  See  Dartrous  diathesis.— D.  po- 
tatorum. See  Drunkards'  cachexia. — D.  saturnina. 
See  Lead  cachexia.— D.  scrofulosa.  See  Scrofulous 
DIATHESIS.— D.  tuberculosa.  See  Tuberculous  ca- 
chexia.— Malarial  d.,  Malarious  d.,  Marsh  d.  See 
Malarious  cachexia. — Metastatic  d.  Of  Virchow, 
Billroth,  and  others,  a class  of  diseases  in  which  there 
is  evidence  of  the  occurrence  of  secondary  or  meta- 
static inflammation,  as  if  matter  were  carried  from  one 
part  of  the  body  and  deposited  in  another. — Metastatic 
suppurative  d.  See  Pyemia. — Paludal  d.  See  Ma- 
larious CACHEXIA. — Primary  d.  A d.  forerunning  the 
development  of  an  active  disease  process,  and  supposed 


Dynamism 
Dysenteria 

to  be  produced  by  the  presence  of  some  morbid  matter 
in  the  blood.— Sanguineous  d,  A diseased  condition  of 
the  blood,  once  believed  to  be  the  cause  of  various 
aflections,  and  to  depend  upon  excess  of  or  deficiency 
in  a normal  ingredient,  or  upon  the  presence  of  an  ab- 
normal one. — Secondary  d.  General  deterioration  of 
health  and  functional  disturbance  caused  by  the  deple- 
tion of  nutrition. — Specific  d.  A d.  of  limited  distribu- 
tion which  consists  in  a tendency  in  certain  tissues  of 
the  body  to  undergo  a special  kind  of  proliferation 
when  irritated. — Uric  acid  d.  See  Uric  acid  diathesis. 
DYSCRA'SIC.  Lat.,  dyscrasicus.  Fr.,  dyscrasique.  Ger., 
dyskrasisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a dys- 
crasia. 

DYS'CRASY.  See  Dyscrasia. 

DYSCRAT'ICUS.  DYSCRA'TUS.  See  Dyscrasic. 
DYS'CRITOS,  DYS'CRITUS.  Gr.,  Wpcro?.  Difficult 
to  be  brought  to  a crisis,  or  brought  to  an  imperfect  or 
unfavorable  crisis. 

DYSDAC'RYA,  DYSDACRYO'SIS,  /.  From  6vs  (see 
Dys-^),  and  Saxpu,  a tear.  Any  lacrymal  aflection. 
DYSDIACHORE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos  {-is).  From  (see 
Dys-^),  and  StaxwpeA,  to  go  through.  1.  A slow  or  diffi- 
cult passage  of  the  food  through  the  intestinal  tube. 
2.  Of  von  Hagen,  a form  of  rheumatism  which  renders 
walking  difficult. 

DYSDIACHORET'ICUS,  DYSDIACHORE'TUS.  Gr., 
5vo-5iaxoipi)Tos.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  dysdia- 
choresis  ; constipated. 

DYSDYNA'MIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  Svva/ju^, 
power.  Fr.,  dysdynarnie.  Ger.,  Dysdynamie,krankhafte 
Lebensthdtigkeit.  Defective  vital  power. 
DYSECBO'LIA,  f.  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  ex^oATj,  ex- 
pulsion. Impeded  evacuation ; of  Young,  urethral 
stricture. 

DYSEC'CRISIS  , f.  -cri'seos  {-ec'crisis).  From  (see 
Dys-^-),  and  eKKptcri?,  excretion.  Fr.,  dyseccHse(lstdef.). 
Ger.,  erschwerte  Stoffausscheidung  (1st  def.),  schwerer 
Stuhlgang  (2d  def.).  1.  Difficult  or  defective  secretion 
or  excretion  of  the  so  called  critical  discharges.  2. 
Constipation. 

DYSEC(E^A,  DYSECOI^A,  f.  Gr.,  Sva-qKola  (from  5u5  [see 
and  i/corj,  hearing).  Fr.,  dysecee,  dysecie.  Ger., 
Schwerhorigkeit.  Deafness. — D.  atonica.  1.  Of  Cullen, 
“simple  difficulty  of  hearing.”  2.  Of  Sauvages,  deaf- 
ness from  paralysis  of  the  auditory  nerve. — D.  hydrop- 
ica. See  Hydromyringa. 

DYSE'COUS.  Gr.,  SvcnjKo?.  Hard  of  hearing. 
DYSECPNEU'SIS,  /.  -pneus'eos  {-is).  From  Svs  (see 
Dys-*),  and  eKTri/evo-i?,  expiration.  Impeded  expiration. 
DYSECPNEUS'TUS.  Affected  with  impeded  expiration. 
DYSECPNCE'A,  /.  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  iKirvorj,  ex- 
piration. See  Dysecpneusis. 

DYSEGER'TOS.  Gr.,  fivo-e-yepTo?.  Aroused  with  difficulty 
from  sleep. 

DYSELCEI'A, /.  Gr.,  Suo-eAxei'a  (from  5u?  [see  Dys-*], 
and  e"A/cos,  an  ulcer).  1.  A condition  of  an  ulcer  in 
which  it  is  difficult  to  heal.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a state 
of  the  system  unfavorable  to  the  healing  of  ulcers. 
DYSEL'CES.  Gr.,  Sva-e\Kri<;.  Proceeding  from  or  de- 
pendent on  ulcers  which  are  difficult  to  heal. 
DYSEL'CIA,  /.  Gr.,  SvuekKla.  See  Dyselceia. 
DYSEMBOL'ICUS.  Gr.,  6vo-6>|3oAo?.  Causing  or  con- 
sisting in  difficulty  in  injecting. 

DYSEMBOL'ISIS,  /.,  DYSEMBOLIS'MUS,  m.  From 
Sv<;  (see  Dys-*),  and  ep/SaAAeti^,  to  insert.  Ger.,  schwierige 
Einspritzung.  Difficulty  in  giving  an  enema. 
DYSEM'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-em'esis).  From  Sva-ep-elu,  to 
vomit  with  difficulty.  Ger.,  schweres  Erbrecheu.  Diffi- 
cult vomiting. 

DYSENTE'RIA,  /.  See  Dysentery. — D.  acuta.  See 
Acute  DYSENTERY. — D.  adynamica.  See  Asthenic  dys- 
i^NTERY. — D.  alba.  See  dysentery. — D.biliosa. 

See  Bilious  dysentery.— D.  carnosa.  See  Diarrhcea 


742 


Dysenteric 

Dysineromorph 

carnosa. — D.  castrensis.  See  Camp  diarkhcea. — D. 
catarrhalis.  See  Catarrhal  dysentery. — D.  chronica. 
See  Chronic  dysentery. — D.  cruenta.  See  Bloody  dys- 
entery.— D.  diphtherica,  D.  diphtheritica.  See  Diph- 
theritic DYSENTERY. — D.  epidemica.  See  Epidemic 
DYSENTERY. — D.  g-ang-raenosa.  See  Sloughing  dysen- 
tery.— D.  haematera.  See  Bloody  dysentery. — D. 
hepatica.  See  Hepatic  dysentery.— D.  inflamma- 
toria.  See  Inflammatory  dysentery. — D.  intermittens. 
See  Intermittent  dysentery. — D.  malig’na.  See  Malig- 
nant DYSENTERY. — D.  nephritica.  Diabetes  mellitus. 
— D.  nostras.  The  ordinary  dysentery  of  temperate 
climates. — D.  putrida.  See  Malignant  dysentery. — 
— D.  scorbutica.  See  Scorbutic  dysentery. — D.  sicca. 
See  Dysenterischesis. — D.  sporadica.  See  Sporadic 
DYSENTERY. — D.  typhodes.  See  Typhoid  dysentery. 
— D.  verminosa.  D.  due  to  intestinal  worms. 

DYS£NT£H^IC.  Gr. , SvcrevTspucoi.  lAt.,  dysentericus. 
Fr.,  dysenterique.  Ger.,  dysenterisch,  ruhrartig.  Like, 
pertaining  to,  accompanied  with,  or  proceeding  from 
dysentery. 

DYSENTER'IFOEM.  From  SvaevTepla,  dysentery,  and 
forma,  form.  See  Dysenterioid. 

DYSENTER^IOID.  Gr.,  SvaevTepno8r]<;.  Resembling  dys- 
entery. 

DYSENTERISCHESIS,  /.  -sches'eos  {-is'chesis).  From 
Svaevrepia,  dysentery,  and  Itrxeiv,  to  check.  Fr.,  dysen- 
terischese.  Ger.,  Verhaltung  der  Ruhrgdnge.  The  check- 
ing of  dysentery,  also  the  condition  in  which  it  has 
been  checked. 

DYSENTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Suo-ei/repiov.  See  Dysentery. 

DYSEN"TEROPORPHYROTY'PHUS,  m.  From  8va.v- 
Tepta,  dysentery,  7rop<^vp6eis,  purple,  and  stupor. 

Ger.,  Scharlachtyphus  mit  Durchfall.  Scarlet  fever  with 
typhoid  and  dysenteric  symptoms. 

DYSEN'TERUS.  Gr.,  Svaevrepo?.  See  Dysenteric. 

DYS'ENTERY.  Gr.,  Sva-evrepla  (from  Su?  [see  Dys-^2, 
and  evrepov,  an  intestine).  Lat.,  dysenteria.  Fr.,  dys- 
enteric. Ger.,  Dysenteric,  Ruhr.  An  acute  or  chronic 
inflammatory  disease,  which  involves  the  large  intes- 
tine throughout  the  whole  or  a portion  of  its  extent, 
and  sometimes  the  small  intestine.  The  parts  affected 
in  the  large  intestine  are  the  lenticular  and  tubular 
glands  of  the  mucous  membrane  and  the  intertubular 
connective  tissue.  The  disease  is  often  accompanied 
by  fever,  and  is  characterized  by  griping  pains  in  the 
abdomen,  with  frequent  desire  to  evacuate  the  bowels. 
The  evacuations  consist  mostly  of  mucus  and  blood,  are 
attended  with  straining,  and  are  followed  by  painful 
tenesmus.  The  disease  may  be  either  epidemic  or 
sporadic. — Acute  d.  Doit.,  dysenteria  acuta.  Ex.,  dysen- 
teric aigue.  A form  of  d.  of  rapid  progress  and  accom- 
panied with  fever,  abdominal  pain,  excessive  intestinal 
secretion,  frequent  mucous  or  bloody  passages,  and 
tenesmus  ; the  form  usually  meant  when  the  term  d. 
is  used  without  qualification. — Adynamic  d.  See  As- 
thenic d. — Amoebic  d.  A form  of  d.  caused  by  Amoeba 
coli. — Asthenic  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  adynamica.  Acute 
d.  with  marked  prostration. — Ataxic  d.  See  Malignant 
d. — Bacillary  d.  D.  arising  from  or  caused  by  Bacil- 
lus dysenterise. — Benign  d.  Fr.,  dysenteric  benigne. 
Of  Vignes,  a purely  inflammatory  form  of  d.,  either 
mucous  or  bilious. — Bilious  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  biliosa. 
Fr.,  dysenteric  bilieuse.  An  asthenic  form  of  d.  in  which 
certain  phenomena  are  prominent  which  are  character- 
istic of  the  so  called  bilious  condition. — Bloody  d.  Lat., 
dysenteria  cruenta.  Fr.,  dysenterierouge.  Acute  d.  in 
which  the  dejections  are  bloody.  Cf.  Hsemorrhagic  d. — 
Catarrhal  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  catarrhalis.  Fr.,  dysen- 
teric catarrhale.  A form  of  d.  in  which  the  changes  in 
the  intestinal  mucous  membrane  are  superficial,  and 
the  dejections  contain  little  or  no  blood. — Choleriform 
d.,  Choleroid  d.  Fr.,  dysenteric  choleriforme  (ou  chole- 
rique).  A form  of  acute  d.  in  which  the  dejections  re- 


semble those  of  cholera  and  are  accompanied  by  sup- 
pression of  urine,  an  algid  state,  cramps,  etc. — Chronic 
d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  chronica.  Fr.,  dysenteric  chronique. 

1.  A condition  occurring  as  a sequel  of  acute  d.,  char- 
acterized by  purulent  and  sometimes  bloody  dejections, 
dryness  of  the  skin,  anaemia,  and  emaciation.  It 
usually  depends  on  ulceration  of  the  large  intestine. 

2.  A like  condition  occurring  without  a preceding 

acute  attack.  See  Camp  diarrhoea. — Diphtheric  d., 
Diphtheritic  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  diphtherica.  A form 
of  acute  d.  characterized  by  a fibrinous  exudation 
which  is  prone  to  become  changed  into  a granular 
gangrenescent  mass  mingled  with  extravasated  blood. 
— Epidemic  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  epidemica.  Fr.,  dysen- 
teric epidemique.  D.  usually  acute,  occurring  as  an  epi- 
demic and  thought  by  some  to  be  contagious. — Gan- 
grenous d.  See  Sloughing  d. — Haemorrhagic  d.  A 
disease  of  India  (not  a true  d.,  but  rather  a paludal  per- 
nicious fever)  in  connection  with  which  there  are  enor- 
mous discharges  of  disintegrated  blood  from  the  bowels, 
which  are  followed  by  collapse. — Hepatic  d.  Lat.,  dys- 
enteria hepatica.  Fr.,  dysenteric  hepatique.  A form  of 
d.  accompanied  by  inflammation  of  the  liver. — Inflam- 
matory d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  inflammatoria.  Fr.,  dysen- 
teric inflammatoire.  D.  characterized  by  fever,  with  a 
frequent  and  hard  pulse,  heat,  and  sweating.  The  ab- 
dominal pain  is  severe  ; the  stools  may  be  infrequent 
or  numerous. — Intermittent  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  inter- 
mittens.  Ex.,  dysenteric  intermittente.  An  asthenic  form 
of  d.  in  which  the  attacks  are  intermittent  in  charac- 
ter. In  some  cases  they  are  associated  with  intermit- 
tent fever. — Malarial  d.,  Malarious  d.  D.  associated 
with  or  due  to  malarial  poisoning. — Malignant  d.  Lat., 
dysenteria  maligna.  Ex.,  dysenteric  maligne.  An  asthen- 
ic form  of  d.  of  a severe  type,  especially  prone  to  occur 
epidemically  in  armies  and  to  lead  to  gangrene. — 
Mucous  d.  A mild  form  of  d.  in  which  the  stools  con- 
sist of  masses  of  mucus  or  of  faeces  inclosed  in  mucus. — 
Nervoadynamic  d.,  or  Neuroadynamic  d.  See  Typhoid 
d. — Pituitous  d.  See  Mucous  d.— Purulent  d.  Lat., 
dysenteria  purulenta.  Fr.,  dysenteric  purulente.  D. 
with  purulent  but  not  bloody  dejections. — Putrid  d. 
Lat.,  dysenteria  putrida.  See  Malignant  d. — Remittent 
d.  An  asthenic  form  of  d.  in  which  the  attacks  are  of 
a remittent  character.  In  some  cases  they  are  associ- 
ated with  remittent  fever. — Rheumatic  d.  Fr.,  dysen- 
teric rhumatismale.  D.  characterized  by  excessive  pain 
and  tenesmus,  but  especially  by  metastases  to  the  joints. 
— Scorbutic  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  scorbutica.  A form  of 
d.  associated  with  or  dependent  on  scurvy. — Simple  d. 
See  Acute  d. — Sloughing  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria gangrsenosa. 
An  aggravated  form  of  d.  in  which  a marked  charac- 
teristic is  the  sloughing  of  portions  of  the  intestinal 
mucous  membrane. — Sporadic  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  spo- 
radica. Fr.,  dysenteric  sporadique.  Acute  d.  not  occur- 
ring as  an  epidemic. — Sthenic  d.  See  Inflammatory  d. 

— Typhoid  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria.  typhodes.  An  asthenic 
form  of  d.  in  which  certain  of  the  phenomena  are  of  a 
typhoid  character. — White  d.  Lat.,  dysenteria  alba. 
Fr.,  dysenteric  blanche.  An  epidemic  variety  of  d.  in 
which  the  stools  are  mucopurulent  throughout. 

DYSEPTJLO'SIS,/.  -lo'seos  {-is).  Difficult  cicatrization. 

DYSEPDLOTTC,  DYSEPULO'TOUS.  Lat.,  dysepuloti- 
cus,  dysepulotus  (from  [see  Dys-^~\,  and  eTrovAtoruco?  or 
cttouAwto?,  healing).  Fr.,  dysepulotique.  Ger.,  schwer 
vernarbend.  Cicatrizing  with  difficulty. 

DYSERETHISTA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^'),  and  epeOl^eiv, 
to  excite.  Ger.,  verminderie  Reizbarlceit.  Diminished 
sensibility  or  irritability ; in  the  pi.,  dyseretliisise,  dis- 
eases accompanied  with  diminished  sensibility. 

DYSGALAC'TIA,  DYSGA'LIA,  /.  From  8v?  (see  Dys-^), 
and  vaAa,  milk.  Ex.,  dysgaJie.  Gqx.,  fehlerhafte  Ausson- 
derung  der  Milch.  A defective  condition  of  the  milk  or 
of  its  secretion. 


743 


DYSGENE'SIA,  /.  From  6us  (see  Dys-^),  and  yewav,  to 
engender.  Fr.,  dysgenesie.  Ger.,  krankhaftes  Zeugungs- 
vermogung.  Any  morbid  condition  of  the  generative 
powers  or  parts. 

DYSGEN'ESIS,  /,  -e'seos  i-gen'esis).  Fr.,  dysgenesie. 
1.  See  Dysgenesia.  2.  That  variety  of  hybridity 
among  animals  in  which  the  offspring  are  sterile  among 
themselves,  but  capable  of  procreation  with  individuals 
of  one  or  the  other  of  the  original  races. 

DYSGEU'SIA,  DYSGEUS'TIA,  /.  From  5u?  (see  Dys-% 
and  76UO-1?,  taste.  Ft.,  dysgeusie.  Ger.,Dysgeusie,krank- 
hafter  Geschmack.  A partial  loss  of  the  sense  of  taste  ; 
morbid  or  depraved  taste. 

DYSGRA'PHIA,  /.  From  Su?  (see  Dys-^),  and  ypd4>eiv,  to 
write.  Fr.,  dysgraphie.  A morbid  difficulty  in  writing. 
DYSHJE'MIA,  /.  See  Dysasmia. 

DYSHiEMORRHGE'A,  DYSHiEMOR'RHOIS,  DYSH.®- 
MORRHOI'DES,  /.  See  Dys^morrhoides. 
DYSHA'PHIA,  f.  See  Dysaphe. 

DYSHI'DRIA,  f.  See  Dysidria. 

DYSHIDRO'SIS,  /.  See  Dysidrosis. 

DYSHORA'SIS.  See  Dysopia. 

DYSIA'TOS.  Gr.,  Suo-iaTos.  Difficult  to  cure. 
DYSID'RIA,  f.  From  6us  (see  Dys-^),  and  iSpio?,  sweat. 
Ft.,  dysidrie.  Gut.,  krankhafter  Schweiss.  Any  morbid 
state  of  the  perspiratory  function. 

DYSIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  6us  (see  Dys-*), 
and  'iSpwo-is,  perspiration.  Fr.,  dysidrose.  Of  Tilbury 
Fox,  an  excessive  secretion  by  the  sweat  glands,  with 
retention,  and  the  morbid  state  of  the  skin  resulting 
therefrom ; also  the  disease  termed  cheiropompholyx 
{q.  V.),  which  he  regarded  as  a perspiratory  disease. 
DYSID'RUS.  Gr.,  6uo-i5pos.  Perspiring  with  difficulty. 
DYSKATAP'OSIS,  /.  See  Dyscataposis. 
DYSKINE'SIA,  /.  See  Discinesis. 

DYSKO'NIA,  f.  See  Discoria. 

DYSKYE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  fius  (see  Dys-*), 
and  /cvTjo-is,  pregnancy.  Fr.,  dy  sky  hie.  1.  Complicated 
or  unusually  troublesome  gestation.  2;  Extrauterine 
gestation. 

DYSLA'LIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  Ka\eCv,  to 
speak.  Fr.,  dyslalie.  Ger.,  Dyslalie,  erschwertes  Spre- 
chen.  Loss  or  disturbance  of  the  faculty  of  speech  on 
account  of  lesions  of  extracerebral  organs. — D.  dentalis. 
D.  caused  by  absence  or  irregularity  of  the  teeth. — D. 
labialis.  D.  due  to  some  defect  of  the  lips  (e.  g.,  hare- 
lip).— D.  laryngea.  D.  from  a defect  or  obstruction  of 
the  larynx. — D.  lingualis.  D.  caused  by  congenital 
or  acquired  defects  of  the  tongue. — D.  nasalis.  Syn.  : 
rhinolalia.  D.  caused  by  a defect  of  the  nose. — D.  pala- 
tina.  D.  caused  by  a defect  or  cleft  in  the  palate. — 
Mechanical  d.  D.  depending  on  gross  anatomical  de- 
fects of  the  external  organs  of  articulation. 
DYSLEX'IA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  read- 
ing. Fr.,  dyslexie.  Ger.,  Dyslexie.  A morbid  dread  of 
or  difficulty  in  reading. 

DYSLOCHI'A, /.  Ft.,  dyslochie.  G&t.,  fehlerhafte  Kind- 
bettreinigung.  Any  abnormal  state  of  the  lochia. 
DYSLO'GIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  \6yo^,  a word. 
Fr.,  dyslogie.  Ger.,  Dyslogie.  Difficulty  of  speech  de- 
pending on  a cerebral  lesion. 

DYSLO'GIC(AL).  Pertaining  to  dyslogia. 

DYS'LYSIN.  From  Sus  (see  Dys-*),  and  Aueiv,  to  dissolve. 
Fr.,  dyslisine.  Ger.,  D.  A resinous  dehydration  prod- 
uct, C21H36O3,  of  cholic  acid. 

DYSMASE'SIS,  DYSMASSE'SIS,  DYSMASTE'SIS.  See 

Bradymasesis. 

DYSME'NIA,  /.  See  Dysmenorrhcea. 

DYSMENTCUS.  See  Dysmenorrhceal. 
DYSMENORRHCE'A,  f.  From  (see  Dys-*),  p.y)viala, 
the  menses,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee.  Ger., 
Dysmenorrhbe.  Painful  or  difficult  menstruation. — 
Apoplectic  d.  See  Membranous  d. — Congestive  d. 
Lat.,  d.  congestiva.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  congestive.  Ger., 


Dysenteric 
Dysmeromorph. 

Congestionsdysmenorrhbe.  D.  caused  by  congestion  of 
any  of  the  parts  concerned  in  menstruation. — D.  der- 
matica.  Of  Schonlein,  a form  of  hsematidrosis  occur- 
ring in  women  during  menstruation.  Circumscribed 
erythematous  spots  first  appear,  and  at  those  points  the 
blood  oozes  out,  forming  drops  on  the  surface  of  the 
skin.  See  also  Stigma. — D.  membranacea.  See  Mem- 
branous d. — D.  neuralgica,  D.  nervosa.  See  Neuralgic 
d. — D.  obstructiva.  See  Obstructive  d. — Endometritic 
d.  D.  due  to  endometritis. — Essential  d.  See  Idio- 
pathic d. — Hysteralgic  d.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  hysteral- 
gique.  Uterine  neuralgia  occurring  at  the  time  of 
menstruation. — Idiopathic  d.  Lat.,  d.  idiopathica. 
Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  idiopathique.  Ger.,  idiopathische  Dys- 
menorrhbe. D.  not  due  to  any  discoverable  general  or 
local  disease. — Inflammatory  d.  Lat.,  d.  inflammatoria. 
Fr.,  dysmenorrhh  injlammatoire.  Ger.,  Entziindliche 
Dysmenorrhbe.  D.  due  to  inflammation  of  the  uterus, 
the  ovary,  the  oviduct,  or  the  neighboring  peritonaeum 
or  connective  tissue. — Intermediate  d.,  Intermenstrual 
d.  See  Intermenstrual  pain. — Mechanical  d.  See  Ob- 
structive d. — Membranous  d.  FaX.,  d.  membranacea.  Fr., 
dysmenorrhh  membraneuse.  Ger.,  hdutige  Dysmenorrhbe. 

D.  accompanied  by  the  detachment  of  membranous 

masses  from  the  interior  of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  con- 
sisting either  of  exudation  or  of  necrosed  mucous  mem- 
brane. The  pain  may  be  due  to  the  same  causes  that 
lead  to  the  formation  of  the  membrane  or  to  obstruction 
of  the  uterine  or  cervical  canal  by  masses  of  the  mem- 
brane.— Nervous  d.,  Neuralgic  d.  Lat.,  d.  nervosa,  d. 
neuralgica.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  neuralgique  (ou  nerveuse). 
Ger.,  neuralgische  (oder  nervbse)  Dysmenorrhbe.  D.  in 
which  the  pain  is  of  a neuralgic  nature. — Obstructive 
d.  Lat.,  d.  obstructiva.  Fr.,  dysmhorrhee  obstructive. 
Ger.,  Obstructionsdysmenorrhbe.  D.  from  mechanical 
obstruction  by  stenosis,  an  acute  flexure  of  the  uterus, 
lodgment  of  a clot  or  other  solid  body  in  the  uterine 
canal  or  the  vagina,  compre.ssion  of  the  organs  from 
without,  or  muscular  spasm. — Ovarian  d.  Lat.,  d. 
ovarica.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhh  ovarienne.  Ger.,  Ovarialdys- 
menorrhbe.  D.  due  to  some  affection  of  the  ovary. 
— Plethoric  d.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  plethorique.  Con- 

gestive d.  attributed  to  plethora. — Rheumatic  d.  Lat., 
d.  rheumatica.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  rhumatismale.  Ger., 
rheumatische  Dysmenorrhbe.  D.  attributed  to  uterine 
rheumatism.  — Spasmodic  d.  Lat.,  d.  spasmodica. 
Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  spasmodique.  Ger.,  spasmodische 
Dysmenorrhbe.  D.  due  to  muscular  spasm.  — Ste- 
notic d.  Lat.,  d.  stenotica.  Fr.,  dysmhiorrhee  steno- 
tique.  Ger.,  Stenosendysmenorrhbe.  Obstructive  d.  due 
to  stenosis  of  the  uterine  canal  or  the  vagina. — Sym- 
pathetic d.  Lat.,  d.  sympathica.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee 
sympathique.  Ger.,  sympathische  Dysmenorrhbe.  Nerv- 
ous d.  caused  by  disease  of  some  other  parts  than  those 
directly  concerned  in  menstruation. — Tubal  d.  D.  due 
to  disease  of  the  oviduct. — Uterine  d.  D.  due  to  dis- 
ease of  the  uterus. — Vaginal  d.  p.  due  to  obstruction  of 
the  vagina. — Vascular  d.  Fr.,  dysmenorrhee  vasculaire. 
Pain  appearing  a week  or  more  before  menstruation, 
characterized  by  congestive  symptoms  in  the  genital 
apparatus  with  tenesmus  of  the  bladder  and  anus. 

DYSMENORRHCE'AL,  DYSMENORRHCETC.  Lat.,  dys- 
menorrhoicus,  dysmenicus.  Fr.,  dysmenorrheique.  Ger., 
dysmenorrhbisch.  Pertaining  to  dysmenorrhoea. 

DYSMERIS'TIC.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  dys- 
merogenesis. 

DYSMEROGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  Sv^, 
(see  Dys-*),  /mepos,  a part,  and  yevvSii>,  to  engender.  Of 

E.  R.  Lankester,  a variety  of  budding  or  segmentation 
in  which  the  different  buds  or  segments  of  a complex 
organism  are  very  unlike. 

DYSMER'OMORPH.  From  (see  Dys-*),  p.ipo<;,  a part, 
and  p.op<!yn,  shape.  A segment  or  organism  developed 
in  a dysmeristic  manner. 


Pysmimia 

Dysphagic 


DYSMI'MIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  /oujaeio-^at,  to 
imitate.  Fr.,  dysmimie.  A morbid  inefficiency  in 
using  signs  as  an  aid  to  or  substitute  for  speech. 
DYSMNE'SIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and 

memory.  Fr.,  dysmnhie.  Ger.,  Geddchtnisschwdche. 

Defect  or  impairment  of  the  memory. 

DYSMOR'PHE,  DYSMOR'PHIA,  /.  Gr.,  Sva^op<j^ia  (from 
8i/?  [see  Dys-^~\ , and  mop0»?,  shape).  Fr.,  dysmorphie.  Ger., 
Missy  estaltnnq.  Deformity. 

DYSMORPHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  dysmorphome. 
Ger.,  Missyestalt.  A deformed  part  or  organism. 
DYSMORPHOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  8v(rnop4>o^,  deformed, 
and  (^>6^0?,  fear.  Of  Morselli,  morbid  dread  of  becom- 
ing deformed. 

DYSMORPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Malformation.  In 
Fuchs’s  classification  of  skin  diseases  the  Dysmorphoses 
are  a genus  of  the  Teratoses,  including  adermia,  albin- 
ismus,  atrichia,  and  anonychia. 

DYSMOR'^PHUS.  Gr.,  8vcrp.op(f>o^.  Deformed. 
DYSMYOTO'NIA,  /.  From  Sv^  (see  Dys-^),  juv?,  a muscle, 
and  Tovo?,  tone.  Fv.,  dysmyotonie.  Muscular  atony. — D. 
congenita,  D.  congenitalis.  Fr.,  dysmyotonie  congmitale. 
The  congenital  muscular  atony  and  obstinately  rigid 
condition  of  the  muscles  observed  in  Thomsen’s  disease. 
DYSNEPHRONER'VIA,  DYSNEPHRONEU'RIA,  /. 
See  Nephrodysneuria. 

DYSNEU'RIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  veOpov,  a 
nerve.  Fr.,  dysneurie,  dysnervie.  Ger.,  fehlerhafte 
Sinnesthdtigkeit.  Nervous  derangement;  of  Greiner, 
impairment  of  the  senses. 

DYSNOE'SIA,  DYSNU'SIA,  /.  From  8vs  (see  Dys^), 
and  voeiv,  to  understand.  Fr.,  dysmisie.  Ger.,  Dys- 
noesie.  A disturbance  of  the  intelligence. 

DYSO'DES.  Gr.,  Suo-wSt}?  (from  [see  Di/s-*],  and 
to  smell).  Foetid.  See  Bacillus  d. 

DYSO'DIA,  /.  Gr.,  SvauSla.  Fr.,  dysodie,  puanteur. 
Ger.,  Gestanh.  1.  Foetor,  a stench,  especially  a foetid 
odor  from  the  body.  2.  Of  Sauvages,  a generic  term 
for  all  diseases  characterized  by  foetid  emanations.  3. 
False  dog  fennel ; a genus  of  composite  herbs. — D. 
chrysanthemoides.  A species  of  D.  (3d  def.)  found  on 
prairies  and  roadsides  from  Illinois  and  Missouri  to 
Alabama  ; employed  as  a vermifuge. — D.  cutanea.  Fr., 
dysodie  cutanee.  See  Bromidrosis. — D.  glandulosa. 
D.  chrysanthemoides. 

DYSOD'ICUS.  See  Dysodes. 

DYSOD'MIA, /.  Gr.,  6v<ro8pi'a.  See  DysoDia. 
DYSOD'MUS.  Gr.,  8uo-o8/ao?.  See  Dysodes. 
DYSODONTI'ACTJS.  Pertaining  to  difficult  teething. 
DYSODONTI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  8us  (see 
Dys-^),  and  oSo»/Ttacrts,  dentition.  Fr.,  dysodontiase. 
Ger.,  schweres  Zahnen.  Difficult  dentition  ; in  Young’s 
classification  of  diseases,  a genus  of  the  Ectopise. — D. 
adultorum.  D.  of  the  wisdom  teeth. — D.  lactantium. 
Difficult  primary  dentition. — D.  puerilis.  Difficult 
second  dentition. 

DYSODYNTA,  f.  From  8u?  (see  Dys-^),  and  oSuvr?,  pain. 
Fr.,  dysodynie.  Derangement  or  inefficiency  of  the 
pains  of  labor. 

DYSOMPHALOTO'CIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-*), 
the  navel,  and  toxo?,  parturition.  Fr.,  dysomphalotocie. 
Dysaponotocy  (q.  v.)  characterized  by  some  abnormity 
of  situation  of  the  umbilical  cord. 

DYSONEI^ROS.  Gr.,  Svaoi^eipo^  (from  [see  D?/s-’'‘'], 
and  oi'eipo?,  a dream).  Causing  or  troubled  with  un- 
pleasant dreams. 

DYSOOTO^CIA,  f.  From  (see  I)ys-'''),  and  thoroKelv, 
to  lay  eggs.  Painful  ovulation ; of  Barnes,  ovarian 
dysmenorrhcea. 

DYSOPHYL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  dysophylle.  A genus  of  labiate 
plants. — D.  auricularia.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
herb  is  used  in  deafness,  and  other  ear  troubles. 
DYSO'PIA,  /.  Gr.,  SwortoTTia.  Fr.,  dysopie.  Ger.,  er- 
schwertes  (Oder  felderhaftes)  Sehen,  Gesichtsf elder.  1.  Of 


the  ancients  a shame-faced  disinclination  to  look  up. 
2.  Dimness  of  vision.  3.  The  state  of  having  small 
or  deformed  eyes. — D.  dissitorum.  See  Myopia. — D. 
lateralis.  Skewsight ; vision  to  one  side  ; an  affection 
in  which  an  object  can  be  seen  only  when  held  ob- 
liquely before  the  eye  ; generally  due  to  some  opacity 
of  the  cornea  or  lens. — D.  luminis.  See  Nyctalopia. 
— D.  proximorum.  See  Hypermetropia  and  Pres- 
byopia.— D.  tenebrarum.  See  Hemeralopia. 
DYSOP'SIA,  /.  See  Dysopia. 

DYS'OPSY.  See  Dysopia. 

DYSORA'SIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-is).  From  (see  Dys-^),  and 
opao-i?,  vision.  See  Dysopia. 

DYSOREX'IA, /.  Gr.,  fiuo-ope^i'a.  Yx.,  dysorexie.  Ger., 
verminderte  Esslust.  Diminution  of  the  appetite. 
DYS'OREXY.  See  Dysorexia. 

DYSOS^MIA,  Gr.,  6v(roap.ia  (from  Bv(to(tp.o<;  [from  8u5 
(see  Dys-^),  and  6a-pr),  a smell]).  Fr.,  dysosmie.  Ger., 
Dysosmie.  1.  Impairment  of  the  sense  of  smell.  2.  An 
unnatural  odor  exhaled  from  any  part  of  the  body  ; 
dysodia. 

DYSOS^MUS.  Gr.,  dvcrocrp.os.  See  Dysodes. 
DYSOSPHRAN'SIS,  DYSOSPHRA'SIA,  DYSOSPHRE'- 
SIA,  /.  From  8vs  (see  D^s-*),  and  6<r<f>payarii,  or  oa-^prjo-is, 
the  sense  of  smell.  Fr.,  dysosphresie.  Ger.,  Jcrank- 
haftes  Riechvermdgen.  An  impaired  condition  of  the 
sense  of  smell. 

DYSOSTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  (-is).  From  (see  Dys-^), 
and  ba-reov,  a bone.  Fr.,  dysostose.  Ger.,  erschwerte 
Knochenbildung.  Defective  formation  of  the  bones. 

D YSPAREU''NIA,  f.  From  Sva-Trdpevuog,  unhappily 
mated  as  bed  fellows.  Ger.,  Dyspareunie.  Of  E. 
Barnes,  the  condition  in  which  sexual  intercourse  is 
productive  of  physical  pain  in  the  woman. 
DYS'PATHES.  Gr.,  Sva-ira6rji.  Affected  with  or  char- 
acterized by  dyspathia. 

DYSPATHI'A, /.  Gr.,  6v<rTra0eta.  1.  Very  severe  suffer- 
ing or  illness.  2.  Non-susceptibility  to  disease.  3. 
Great  impatience  and  unruliness  during  sickness. 
DYSPATHTCUS.  See  Dyspathes. 

DYSPEP'SIA,  f.  Gr.,  SvanexpLa  (from  Sv<;  [see 
and  TreTTTetv,  to  digest).  Fr.,  dyspepsie.  Ger.,  Dyspepsie, 
Verdauungsschwdche.  A condition  in  which  the  digest- 
ive power  is  weak  or  in  which  digestion  is  painful. 
Used  without  qualification,  the  term  usually  denotes 
a chronic  difficulty  or  painfulness  of  digestion. — Acci- 
dental d.  See  Acute  d. — Acid  d.  Lat.,  d.  acida.  Fr., 
dyspepsie  acide.  D.  caused  or  accompanied  by  an  excess 
of  acid  in  the  gastric  juice. — Acute  d.  Lat.,  d.  acuta. 
Fr.,  embarras  gastrique.  D.  of  short  duration,  usually 
attributable  to  dietetic  errors. — Alcoholic  d.  D.  due 
to  the  immoderate  use  of  alcoholic  liquors. — Alkaline 
d.  D.  caused  by  the  gastric  juice  having  lost  its  normal 
acidity. — Amylaceous  d.  A form  of  d.  in  which  starchy 
food  is  especially  difficult  to  digest.^ — Apyretic  d.  See 
Atonic  d. — Arthritic  d.  See  Gouty  d. — Asthenic  d., 
Atonic  d.  Lat.,  d.  asthenica,  d.  atonica.  Fr.,  dyspepsie 
atonique.  D.  attributed  to  a deficient  secretion  of  the 
gastric  juice  orto  general  weakness. — Biliary  d.,  Bilious 
d.  A form  of  intestinal  d.  caused  by  defective  quantity 
or  quality  of  the  biliary  secretion. — Buccal  d.  See  Sali- 
vary d. — Bulimic  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  boulimique.  D.  ac- 
companied by  bulimia. — Cardiac  d.  D.  occurring  in 
consequence  of  heart  disease. — Catarrhal  d.  Fr..  dys- 
pepsie catarrhale.  D.  due  to  gastric  catarrh. — Chemical 
d.  D.  due  to  a perversion  in  the  constitution  of  the 
saliva  or  other  digestive  secretion. — Chlorotic  d.  Fr., 
dyspepsie  chlorotique.  D.  coincident  with  chlorosis. — 
Congestive  d.  D.  due  to  gastric  congestion. — Climac- 
teric d.  A form  of  d.  associated  with  the  menopause. 
—Convulsive  d.  D.  of  a reflex  nervous  character, 
usually  associated  with  some  constitutional  or  visceral 
disturbance. — Diabetic  d.  D.  coincident  with  diabetes. 
— Duodenal  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  duodenale.  D.  due  to  in- 


745 


digestion  occurring  in  the  duodenum. — Bysorasic  d. 
D.  secondary  to  any  general  dyscrasia. — D.  ab  ingestis. 
D.  due  to  improper  food. — D.  acida.  See  Acid  d. — D. 
acuta.  See  Acute  d. — D.  adipsia  [Cullen] . See  Adipsia. 
— D.  anorexia.  See  Anorexia. — D.  atonica.  See 
Atonic  d.—B.  bulimia.  See  Bulimic  d. — D.  dolorosa. 
See  Gastralgia. — D.  hypochondriasis.  See  Hypo- 
chondriasis.— D.  per  consensum.  See  Sympathetic  d. 
— D.  pica  [Cullen].  See  Pica. — D.  polydipsia.  See 
Polydipsia.— D.  pyrosis.  See  Pyrosis.— Essential  d. 
See  Idiopathic  d. — Feculent  d.  D.  produced  by  the  too 
fi-ee  use  of  starchy  foods. — Fermentative  d.  A form 
of  d.  in  which  the  food  undergoes  fermentation. — 
Flatulent  d.  Lat.,  d.  jiatidenta.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  jia- 
tulente.  D.  in  which  the  prominent  and  most  annoy- 
ing feature  is  the  constant  or  nearly  constant  gene- 
ration of  gas  within  the  stomach. — Functional  d.  D. 
not  due  to  organic  disease. — Gaseous  d.  See  Flatu- 
lent d.— Gastralgic  d.  See  Gastralgia.— Gastric  d. 
Fr.,  dyspepsie  gastrique.  D.  in  which  the  stomach 
alone  is  at  fault.  — Gastrointestinal  d.  Fr.,  dyspep- 
sie gastro-intestinale.  D.  in  which  both  the  stomach 
and  the  intestine  are  at  fault. — Gastrorrhoeal  d.  D. 
due  to  gastric  catarrh  with  oversecretion. — Gouty  d. 
D.  occurring  as  a manifestation  of  gout.  — Haemor- 
rhoidal  d.  D.  coincident  with  haemorrhoids,  the  lat- 
ter bearing  a causal  relation  to  a greater  or  lesser 
degree. — Hepatic  d.  D.  due  to  disease  of  the  liver. 
— Herpetic  d.  D.  attributed  to  the  so  called  herpetic 
diathesis  or  occurring  in  conjunction  with  herpes. 
— Hysterical  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  des  hysterique.  D.  of 
hysterical  persons. — Idiopathic  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  idio- 
pathique.  Of  Cullen,  a d.  not  ascertained  to  depend 
upon  any  lesion  or  diathesis. — Inflammatory  d.  Fr., 
dyspepsie  inflammatoire.  D.  due  to  gastric  catarrh  or 
any  other  form  of  gastritis. — Intestinal  d.  Fr.,  dys- 
pepsie intestinale.  D.  which  arises  from  defective  diges- 
tion while  the  food  is  passing  through  the  intestinal 
tract. — Irritative  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  irritative.  D.  caused 
by  irritation,  and  manifesting  itself  by  a sensation  of 
heat  and  tickling  in  the  epigastric  region. — Lienteric 
d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  lienterique.  D.  caused  by  faulty  or 
overabundant  feeding,  especially  in  children,  and 
manifesting  itself  by  lienteric  stools. — Motor  d.  See 
Atonic  d. — Muscular  d.  ¥v.,  dyspepsie  musculeuse.  D. 
caused  by  atony  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  stomach  or 
intestine. — Nervosecretory  d.  Neurotic  d.  in  which 
the  gastric  secretions  are  excessive  or  perverted. — 
Nervous  d.  Lat.,  apepsia  nervosa.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  nerv- 
euse.  D.  due  to  any  disturbance  of  the  nervous  system. 
— Neuralgic  d.  A disturbance  of  digestion  chiefly  char- 
acterized by  gastrodyuia  and  by  complete  intermis- 
sions ; secondary  to  hysteria,  chlorosis,  general  debility, 
gout,  or  spasm  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  stomach. — 
Neurotic  d.  D.  secondary  to  any  nervous  disorder  or 
disturbance. — Nicotianic  d.  See  Tobacco  d. — Ovarian 
d.  D.  due  to  an  irritable  or  diseased  condition  of  the 
ovary. — Pancreatic  d.  D.  caused  by  a disturbance  of 
the  pancreatic  secretion. — Paralytic  d.  See  Atonic  d. 
— Pituitary  d.,  Pituitous  d.  D.  due  to  gastric  catarrh. 
— Primary  d.  See  Idiopathic  d. — Pyretic  d’s.  Fr., 
dyspepsies  pyretiques.  Of  Gendrin,  the  forms  of  in- 
flammatory d.  formerly  called  bilious  fever,  gastric 
fever,  etc. — Reflex  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  reflexe.  D.  due  to 
reflex  nervous  action.— Relative  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie 
relative.  D.  as  a secondary  symptom  of  some  other 
complaint. — Renal  d.  D.  due  to  renal  disease. — Rheu- 
matic d.  D.  occurring  as  a manifestation  of  rheuma- 
tism.— Salivary  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  salivaire.  D.  due  to 
excess,  insufficiency,  or  defective  quality  of  the  saliva, 
or  to  insufficient  mastication  of  the  food. — Scrofulous 
d.  See  Strumous  d. — Secondary  d.  See  Symptomatic  d. 
— Smokers’  d.  See  Tobacco  d. — Strumous  d.  Of  T.  Todd, 
a d.  in  scrofulous  persons  which  he  supposed  led  to  the 


Dysmiinia 
Dysphagic 

establishment  of  tuberculosis. — Sympathetic  d.  Lat., 
d.  per  consensum.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  sympathique.  D.  due 
to  disease  in  some  other  part  than  the  digestive  tract. 
— Symptomatic  d.  Fr.,  dyspepsie  symptomatique.  D. 
depending  on  a definite  lesion  or  diathesis. — Syncopal 
d.  D.  attended  with  attacks  of  nausea  and  faintness. — 
Tabetic  d.  D.  due  to  tabes  dorsalis. — Tobacco  d.  D, 
due  to  the  immoderate  use  of  tobacco. — Tubercular  d., 
Tuberculous  d.  D.  coincident  with  tuberculosis. — 
Uraemic  d.  D.  due  to  uraemia. — Uterine  d.  D.  due  to 
uterine  disease. 

DYSPEPS(  IjODYN'IA,/.  From  SuaTrei/zt'a,  dyspepsia,  and 
ofivi-T),  pain.  Fr.,  dyspepsiodynie.  Pain  due  to  dyspepsia. 

DYSPEP'SY.  See  Dyspepsia. 

DYSPEP'TIC.  Gr.,  Svo-TreTTTo?  ( 1st  def.).  hvit.,  dyspepticus. 
Fr.,  dyspeptique,  dyspepsique.  Ger.,  dyspeptisch.  1. 
Difficult  to  digest.  2.  Pertaining  to,  suffering  from,  or 
due  to  dyspepsia  ; as  a n.,  one  affected  with  dyspepsia. 

DYSPEPTODYN'IA.  See  Dyspepsiodynia. 

DYSPEP'TONE.  Fr.,d.  Qqv.,  Dyspepton.  Of  Meissner, 
an  obscure  product  of  gastric  digestion  said  to  be  the 
insoluble  residue  of  the  fibrin  of  the  food. 

DYSPEP'TUS.  See  Dyspeptic  (1st  def.). 

DYSPERISTAL'SIS,  /.  -stal'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  Dysperi- 
staltik.  Violent  contractions  of  the  intestine  induced 
by  direct  stimulation  of  the  plexus  mesentericus. 

D YSPERITRO'PIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-*),  nepi,  around, 
and  rpeneiv,  to  tum.  Ger.,  DysperitropiTc.  Difficult 
rotation  (^as  of  the  foetus  in  parturition). 

DYSPERMA'SIA,/.,  DYSPERMATIS'MUS,  m.  Faulty 
spellings  of  dysspermasia  and  dysspermatismus.  See 
Bradybolismus. 

DYSPER'MIA, /.  See  Dysspermia. 

DYSPHA'GIA,  /.  From  Su?  (see  Dys-^),  and  (^ayAv, 
to  eat.  Fr.,  dysphagie.  Ger.,  Dysphagie,  erschwertes 
SchlucJcen,  Schlingbeschwerde.  Difficulty  in  swallowing. 
— Buccal  d.  Fr.,  dysphagie  buccale.  D.  due  to  any  af- 
fection of  the  mouth. — Diphtheritic  d.  Fr.,  dysphagie 
diphtherique.  D.  occurring  in  diphtheria,  owing  to 
paralysis  of  the  pharyngeal  muscles. — D.  atonica.  See 
D.  paralytica. — D.  callosa.  D.  due  to  the  constriction 
of  dense  callous  cicatricial  tissue  formed  after  par- 
tial or  total  destruction  of  the  muscular  layers  of  the 
oesophagus. — D.  constricta.  D.  due  to  stricture  of  the 
pharynx  or  oesophagus. — D.  globosa.  D.  associated 
with  globus  hystericus. — D.  hyoidea.  D.  caused  by  a 
congenital  or  mechanical  defect  of  the  hyoid  bone. — 
D.  hysterica.  See  D.  globosa. — D.  inflammatoria.  D. 
dependent  on  inflammation  in  or  about  the  pharynx  or 
oesophagus.— D.  linguosa.  D.  due  to  paralysis  of  the 
tongue,  causing  incapacity  to  direct  the  food  into  the 
pharynx  and  shut  off  the  latter  from  the  oral  cavity. — 
D.  lusoria.  A form  of  d.  said  to  arise  from  the  com- 
pression of  the  oesophagus  by  the  right  subclavian 
artery  when  this  artery  springs  from  the  aorta  behind 
the  left  subclavian  artery  and  turns  round  either  before 
or  behind  the  oesophagus.- D.  nervosa.  D.  due  to  a 
nervous  disorder,  especially  hysteria. — D.  paralytica. 
Fr.,  dysphagie  paralytique.  D.  due  to  paralysis.  D. 
pharyngea.  See  Pharyngeal  d. — D.  ranula.  See  Eanu- 
la.— D.  scirrhosa.  D.  due  to  oesophageal  cancer. — 
D.  spasmodica,  B.  spastica.  Syn. ; oesophagismus.  D. 
due  to  spasm  of  the  muscles  of  deglutition  (as  in  hys- 
teria, rabies,  or  disease  of  the  brain  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  spinal  cord,  or  without  assignable  causes). 
— D.  strumosa.  D.  caused  by  goitre. — D.  uvulosa.  D. 
due  to  some  affection  of  the  uvula. — Laryngeal  d.  Lat., 
d.  laryngea.  D.  due  to  laryngeal  disease.— (Esophageal 
d.  Fr.,  dysphagie  cesophagienne.  D.  due  to  some  ab- 
normity of  the  oesophagus.— Pharyngeal  d.  Lat.,  d. 
pharyngea.  Fr.,  dysphagie  pharyyigienne.  D.  due  to  any 
affection  of  the  pharynx. 

DYSPHA'GIC.  dysphagicus.  Pertaining  to  or  de- 

pendent on  dysphagia. 


Dysphasia 

Dysulotus 


746 


DYSPHA'SIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  <f>dvaL,  to 
speak.  Fr.,  dysphasie.  Ger.,  Dysphasie,  Sprechbesch- 
werde.  Difficulty  of  speech  not  dependent  on  any  ab- 
normity of  the  organs  of  articulation  and  phonation, 
but  on  brain  trouble. — Obstructive  d.  An  obstruc- 
tion of  thought  rather  than  speech,  or  loss  of  power  to 
put  a stop  to  certain  trains  of  thought  when  they  have 
once  been  set  in  motion ; an  atony  of  the  controlling 
power  of  the  mind. 

DYSPHON'IA,  /.  Gr.,  8v<r(}>uivia  (from  [see  Dys-^}, 
and  <f)u)vrj,  the  voice).  Fr.,  dysphonie.  Ger.,  Dysphonie, 
erschwertes  Sprechen.  Difficulty  of  phonation. — D.  cleri- 
corum.  See  Chronic  glandular  laryngitis. — D.  im- 
modulata.  Permanent  alteration  in  the  sound  of 
the  voice,  rendering  it  indistinct,  inharmonious,  or  j 
harsh.— D.  puberum.  The  dissonant,  irregular,  or  harsh  j 
vocalization  of  puberty. — D.  spastica.  Syn.  : aphonia 
spastica,  aphthongia  laryngea  spastica  [Gottsheim] . 
Stammering  of  the  vocal  cords,  spasm  of  the  tensors, 
speakers’  cramp ; an  affection  characterized  by  sud- 
den aphonia  or  a change  in  the  voice  to  one  that  is 
high-pitched,  jerky,  and  feeble  ; attributed  to  spasm  of 
the  muscles  of  phonation  or  respiration  or  both. — D. 
sussurans.  Weak,  whispering,  and  scarcely  audible 
vocalization. 

DYSPHO'RIA, /.  Gr.,  Svo-^opt'a  (from  [see  Dys-*], 
and  <})op€iv,  to  bear).  Fr.,  dysphoric.  Ger.,  JJnruhe  in 
Krankheiten.  The  impatience  or  restlessness  of  the 
sick. — D.  anxietas.  See  Anxiety. 

DYSPHO'TIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  light. 
See  Myopia. 

DYSPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^'),  and  <f>pd^€Lv,  to 
speak.  Ger.,  Dysphrasie.  Difficulty  of  speech  caused 
by  mental  derangement.  Cf.  Dysphasia.— D.  imita- 
toria.  A form  of  d.  seen  in  imbeciles  in  which  there 
is  merely  a repetition  of  sounds  heard  in  the  speech  of 
others,  without  any  conception  of  the  ideas  implied. 

RYSPHRE'NIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-"^),  and  ^p^v,  the 
mind.  Fr.,  dysphrenie.  Ger.,  Dysphrenie.  Mental  de- 
rangement ; of  Kahlbaum,  any  form  of  mental  derange- 
ment which  is  developed  either  sympathetically  or 
symptomatically  together  with  a special  psychological 
or  pathological  condition. — D.  neuralgica.  Fr.,  dys- 
phrenie nevralgique.  Of  Schiile,  d.  due  to  neuralgia. 

DYSPIO'NIA, /.  From  Sv<;  (see  Dys-^),  and  fat. 

Fr. , dyspionie.  Ger. , krankhafte  Beschaffenheit  des  Fettes. 

A diseased  state  of  the  fat. 

RYSPLASMATTC.  See  Cacoplastic. 

DYSPLAS'TA,  n.  pi.  Ger.,  Dysplasten.  Of  P.  H.  Schultz, 
cacoplastic  formations. 

DYSPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  dysplasias.  See  Cacoplastic. 

DYS'PLOCE,/.  Dys'ploces.  From  8v<;  {see  Dys-^),  and 
nkoKri,  a texture.  Fr.,  d.  Ger.,  iible  Beschaffenheit  des 
organischen  Gewebes.  A structural  defect. 

DYSPNQE'A, /.  Gr.,  Svanvoia  (from  [see  Dys-*],  and 
TTveiv,  to  breathe).  Fr.,  dyspnee.  Ger.,  Dyspnoe,  Schwer- 
athmen,  Engbrustigkeit.  1.  In  physiology,  a condition  in 
which  there  is  a deficiency  of  oxygen  in  the  blood  sup- 
plying the  respiratory  centre.  There  may  be  at  the 
same  time  an  excess  of  carbon  dioxide.  This  condition 
produces  great  activity  of  the  respiratory  centre,  and 
consequent  violent  respiratory  movements.  2.  As  com- 
monly employed,  difficult,  laborious,  or  painful  breath- 
ing.— Anaemic  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  des  chloro-anemiques.  The 
shortness  of  breath  that  attacks  anaemic  persons  on  ex- 
ertion.— Anectasic  d.,  Anectatic  d.  Fr.,  dyspnh  anecta- 
sique.  D.  due  to  atelectasis. — Asthmatic  d.  Fr.,  dysp- 
nee asthmatique.  The  d.  of  asthma,  the  breathing  being 
long-drawn,  dry,  and  without  cough. — Bronchitic  d. 
Fr.,  dyspnee  bronchique.  The  d.  which  accompanies 
bronchitis.  Tlie  breathing  is  short  and  accompanied 
with  cough. — Cardiac  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  cardiaque.  D. 
due  to  heart  disease  (i.  e.,  to  lesion  or  defective  action 
of  the  heart  causing  imperfect  circulation  in  the  lungs 


and  consequently  deficient  haematosis).— Catarrhal  d. 
Lat.,  d.  catarrhalis.  Fr.,  dyspnee  catarrhale.  Ger.,  ca- 
tarrhalische  Dyspnoe.  See  Bronchitic  d. — Diabetic  d. 
Fr.,  dyspnee  diabetique.  Ger.,  diabetische  Dyspnoe.  A 
form  of  d.  characterized  by  deep  and  frequent  inspira- 
tions in  the  last  stage  of  diabetes ; possibly  resulting 
from  acetonaemia  and  associated  with  a chemical  dis- 
turbance in  the  organic  economy,  causing  a direct  ex- 
citation of  the  respiratory  centres. — Dyspeptic  d.  D. 
due  to  dyspepsia  ; characterized  by  “a  sense  of  weight 
or  oppression  across  the  chest,  an  almost  constant  desire 
to  draw  a long  breath,  and  a feeling  that  the  air  does 
not  enter  the  lungs  to  a sufficient  depth.”  In  some 
cases  paroxysms  like  those  of  asthma  occur  at  night. — 
D.  aquosa.  The  d.  of  dropsy.— D.  catarrhalis.  See 
Bronchitic  d. — D.  chronica.  A condition  in  which  the 
breath  is  uniformly  short  and  heavy,  usually  accom- 
panied by  cough. — D.  exacerbans  [Good].  D.  occurring 
in  sudden  and  irregular  exacerbations. — D.  expira- 
toria,  D.  exspiratoria.  See  Expiratory  d. — D.  extrin- 
sica.  Fr.,  dyspnee  mecanique.  D.  due  to  some  acci- 
dental or  mechanical  affection. — D.  humoralis.  Fr., 
dyspnee  humorale.  D.  caused  by  some  modification  of 
the  blood. — D.  inspiratoria.  See  Inspiratory  d. — D.  of 
the  heart.  Of  Bellingham,  angina  pectoris. — D.  pin- 
guedinosa.  Gr.,  Dyspnoe  bei  Fettsucht.  Shortness  of 
breath  from  obesity.— D.  pneumatica.  See  Pneumo- 
thorax.— D.  terrea.  D.  with  expectoration  of  earthy 
matter. — D.  thoracica.  D.  from  structural  disease  or 
deformity  of  the  chest. — D.  sicca.  D.  without  expec- 
toration.— EmphysematoKS  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  emphyse- 
mateuse.  The  d.  of  pulmonary  emphysema ; like  that 
of  asthma,  but  continuous  and  unaccompanied  by 
wheezing. — Expiratory  d.  Lat.,  d.  exspiratoria.  Ger., 
expiratorische  Dyspnoe.  Difficulty  of  expiration,  as  in 
emphysema,  asthma,  and  chronic  bronchitis. — Gastric 
d.  D.  due  to  gastric  disorder.  Cf . Dyspeptic  d. — Heat  d. 
Fr.,  dyspnee  de  chaleur.  Ger.,  Wdrmedyspnbe.  D.  pro- 
duced by  increasing  the  temperature  of  the  blood  going 
to  the  respiratory  centre.  The  heated  blood  seems  to 
accelerate  the  tissue  change  in  the  respiratory  centre 
so  much  that,  although  the  blood  contains  the  normal 
amount  of  oxygen,  there  is  not  enough  to  supply  the 
demand  made  by  the  centre. — Hysteric(al)  d.  Fr., 
dyspnee  hysterique.  Very  rapid  breathing,  from  60  to 
80  respirations  a minute,  occurring  in  attacks  of  hys- 
teria.— Inspiratory  d.  Lat.,  d.  inspiratoria.  Ger.,  in- 
spiratorische  Dyspnoe.  A form  of  d.  in  which  inspira- 
tion is  difficult  as  compared  with  expiration. — Mixed  d. 
D.  on  both  inspiration  and  expiration. — Paralytic  d. 
Fr.,  dyspnee  paralytique.  D.  caused  by  a primary  lesion 
of  the  nervous  system. — Pulmonary  d.  D.  due  to  any 
condition  in  the  lungs  which  interferes  with  the  aeration 
of  the  blood. — Renal  d.  A neurotic  paroxysmal  asthma 
occurring  in  uraemia. — Spasmodic  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  spas- 
modiqae.  D.  caused  by  spasm  or  occurring  in  par- 
oxysms.— Uraemic  d.  Fr.,  dyspnee  uremique.  D.  due 
to  uraemia. 

DYSPN(E'AL,  DYSPNCETC,  DYSPNOTC.  Gr.,  8v<xitvol- 
k6<:.  Lat.,  dyspnoicus.  Fr.,  dispneique.  Ger.,  dyspnoisch, 
dyspnbetisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  of  the 
nature  of  dyspnoea. 

DYSP'NOON,  n.  Gr.,  Svanvoov.  See  Dyspnoea. 

DYSPOTIS'MUS,  m.  Ger.,  erschwertes  Trinken.  Difficulty 
in  drinking. 

DYS'POTOS.  Gr.,  Suo-ttoto?.  1.  Difficult  to  drink.  2. 
Having  difficulty  in  drinking. 

DYSRACHI'TIS,  /.  Gr.,  Svapaxln^.  Of  Galen,  a plaster 
used  for  callous  sinuses,  fistulae,  etc. 

DYSSIA'LIA,  /.  From  fiu?  (see  Dys-^^),  and  <TLa\oi>,  saliva. 
Fr. , dyssialie.  Ger. , erschwerte  Absonderung  des  Speichels. 
Defective  secretion  of  saliva. 

DYSSITE'SIS,  /.  -te'seos  {-is).  From  fiv?  (see  Dys-*)., 
and  o-iTTjo-is,  a furnishing  with  food.  Fr.,  dyssithe. 


V47 


Ger.,  erschwertes  Einnehmen  der  Nahrung.  Difficulty  in 
ingesting  food. 

DYSSPERMA'SIA, /.  See  Bradybolismus, 
DYSSPERMATIS'MUS,  m.  From  fiu?  (see  Dys-*),  and 
anepfxa,  Semen.  See  Bradybolismus. — D.  apractodes. 
D.  from  disuse  of  the  genitals. — D.  epilepticus.  D.  due  to 
an  epileptic  seizure  in  the  act  of  coitus. — D.  hypertoni- 
cus.  D.  due  to  excessive  erection. — D.  mucosus.  D. 
from  a stoppage  of  the  urethra  hy  mucus. — D.  nodosus. 
D.  from  nodes  in  the  corpora  cavernosa. — D.  praepu- 
tialis.  D.  from  phimosis. — D.  refluus.  Failure  of 
emission  in  coitus  from  escape  of  the  semen  backward 
into  the  bladder. 

BYSSPER'MIA,  /.  Fr.,  dysspermie.  Ger.,  kranhhafte 
Beschaffenheit  des  Samens.  An  abnormal  condition  of 
the  semen  or  of  its  ejaculation. — D.  anticipans.  A 
premature  ejaculation  of  semen  in  coitus. 

DYSSTICHI'ASIS,  DYSST(ECHI'ASIS,  /.  See  Dis- 

TICHIASIS. 

DYSSYMMET'RIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  o-u/x- 
/u-erpi'a,  Symmetry.  See  Asymmetry. 
DYSSYNOD'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  or  dependent  on  dys- 
synodus. 

DYSSYN'ODUS,  m.,  DYSSYNU'SIA,  /.  From  8vc  (see 
Dys-^-),  and  o-uvoSos,  or  a-vyova-ia,  coitus.  Fr.,  dyssynode, 
dyssynusie.  Ger.,  erschwerter  Beischlaf.  Difficult  coitus. 
DYSTAX'IA,  / From  (see  Dys-^),  and  ra^is,  regula- 
tion. See  Ataxia  (1st,  2d,  and  3d  def’sj. — D.  agitans. 
Of  Sanders,  pseudoparalysis  agitans ; tremor  resulting 
from  an  irritation  of  the  spinal  cord. 

DYSTELEOL'OGY.  From  Sus  (see  Dys-*),  reAeo?,  com- 
plete, and  Aovo?,  understanding.  The  study  of  the  doc- 
trine of  purposelessness  in  the  creation  or  development 
of  organs  now  rudimentary  and  useless  to  the  organ- 
ism, as  opposed  to  teleology,  which  regards  them  as 
having  been  created  for  a special  purpose.  Cf.  Tele- 
ology. 

DYSTHANA'SIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  eavaro?, 
death.  Fr.,  dysthanasie.  A lingering  and  painful  death. 
DYSTHAN'ATOS.  Gr.,  Sva-Odyaroi.  Causing  or  involv- 
ing a slow  and  painful  death. 

DYSTHELA'SIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  e-qXd^eLy, 
to  suck  or  suckle.  Fr.,  dysthelasie.  Ger.,  erschwertes 
Sdugen.  Difficulty  in  sucking  or  in  giving  suck. 
BYSTHERAPEU'SIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and 
eepaneva-ia,  medical  treatment.  See  Dystherapia. 
DYSTHERAPEU'TOS,  DYSTHERAPEU'TUS.  Ger., 
schwerheilend.  Slow  or  difficult  to  heal. 
DYSTHERAPI'A,  /.  From  8v<;  (see  Dys-^),  and  OepaneCa, 
medical  treatment.  Fr.,  dystherapie.  Ger.,  erschwerte 
Heilung.  Difficulty  in  healing  or  curing. 
DYSTHERMA'SIA,  /.  From  Su?  (see  Dys-*),  and  6epp.r), 
heat.  Fr.,  dysthermasie.  Ger.,  Dysthermasie.  Of  Gub- 
ler,  insufficient  production  of  animal  heat. 
DYSTHE'SIA, /.  Gr.,  fivo-^eo-i'a.  Fr. ^ dysthesie.  Ger., 
Dysthesie,  UnbehaglichTceit  eines  Kranken.  The  impa- 
tience of  the  sick. 

DYSTHET'IC.  Gr.,  Sucr^eros.  dysthetus.  See  Dys- 

CRASIC. 

DYSTHET'ICA,  n.pl.  The  dyscrasise. 

DYS'THETUS.  Gr.,  See  Dyscrasic. 

DYSTHYMTA, /.  Gr.,  W0u/aia.  Continuous  mental  de- 
pression.— D.  algetica.  Of  Emminghaus,  mental  per- 
version due  to  any  peripheral  nerve  irritation. — D. 
neuralgica.  Of  Schuele,  insanity  or  melancholia  of 
neuralgic  origin. 

DYSTO'CHIA,  /.  See  Dystocia. 

DYSTO'CIA, /.  Gr.,  SutTTOKia.  Fr. , dystocie.  Ger.,  Dys- 
tocie.  Dystolcie,  Gebnrtsstdrung.  Labor  which,  left  un- 
aided by  artificial  interference,  is  impossible,  or  at- 
tended with  great  difficulty  or  with  danger  to  the 
mother  or  the  child. — Accidental  d.  Fr.,  dystocie  ac- 
cidentelle.  D.  due,  not  to  disproportion  between  the 
foetal  and  the  maternal  structures,  but  to  some  acci- 


Dysphasia 

Dysulotus 

dental  circumstance,  such  as  convulsions.  — D.  abor- 
tiva.  Abortion. — D.  amorphica.  D.  from  malforma- 
tion or  deformity. — D.  cervicalis.  D.  from  rigidity 
of  the  cervix  uteri. — D.  convulsiva.  See  Puerperal 
ECLAMPSIA.— D.  dyscyesis.  See  Dyskyesis  ( 1st  def.).— 
D.  emetica.  Vomiting  during  pregnancy.— D.  febrilis. 
See  Puerperal  fever. — D.  geminorum.  D.  from  a 
plurality  of  children. — D.  haemorrhagica.  Menstrua- 
tion during  pregnancy,  persisting  after  the  third  or 
fourth  month. — D.  haemorrhoidalis.  Haemorrhoids 
during  pregnancy.  — D.  hydropica.  The  dropsy  of 
pregnancy. — D.  inversoria.  Labor  complicated  wfith 
inversion  of  the  uterus. — D.  laceratoria.  Laceration 
during  labor. — D.  maniaca.  See  Puerperal  mania. — 
D.  perversa.  D.  from  a preternatural  presentation. — 
D.  protracta.  Labor  protracted  by  local  or  general  de- 
bility.— D.  retentiva.  Labor  complicated  by  retained 
placenta. — D.  syncopalis.  Frequent  fainting  in  preg- 
nancy.— D.  varicosa.  Varicosities  of  the  veins  of  the 
lower  extremities  in  pregnancy. — Essential  d.  Fr., 
dystocie  essentielle.  D.  due  to  atony  or  irregular  action 
of  the  uterus,  contraction  or  faulty  formation  of  the 
pelvis,  abnormal  fcetal  position  or  presentation,  or  some 
malformation  of  the  foetus. — Foetal  d.  Fr.,  dystocie 
fcetale.  D.  due  to  some  abnormity  of  the  foetus  or  its 
appendages. — Maternal  d.  Fr.,  dystocie  maternelle.  D. 
dependent  on  some  abnormal  state  in  the  mother.— 
Shoulder  d.  Difficulty  in  the  expulsion  of  the  shoul- 
ders. 

DYSTO'CIC.  dystocicus.  Pertaining  to  or  depen- 

dent on  dystocia. 

DYSTOCOLO'GIA,/.  From  Sva-roKia,  dystocia,  and  A670?, 
understanding.  Fr.,  dystocologie.  Ger.,  Dystokologie, 
Lehre  von  Schwergeburten.  That  branch  of  obstetrics 
which  is  concerned  with  dystocia. 

DYS'TOCUS.  See  Dystocic. 

DYSTCECHI'ASIS,  /.  See  Distichiasis. 

DYSTO'NIA, /.  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  t6»/05,  tone. 
Ft.,  dystonie.  Ger.,  krankhafteSpannkraft.  Disordered 
tonicity. 

DYSTO'PIA,  /.  From  5v?  (see  Dys-^),  and  ron-os,  situa- 
tion. Fr.,  dystopie.  Ger.,  Dystopie.  Misplacement, 
displacement. 

DYSTRAU'MIA,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^),  and  rpavpLa,  a 
wound.  Difficulty  of  healing  (said  of  wounds). 

DYSTRE'SIA,  f.  From  (see  Dys-*),  and  rp^o-i?, 
perforation.  Fr.,  dystresie.  Insufficiency  of  an  open- 
ing. 

DYSTRETTCUS,  DYSTRE'TUS.  Pertaining  to  or  in  a 

state  of  dystresia. 

DYSTRO'PHIA  (Lat.),  /.  See  Dystrophy.— D.  muscu- 
laris  progressiva.  See  Progressive  muscidar  dystro- 
phy. Of  Erb,  the  myopathic  forms  of  progressive 
muscular  atrophy. 

DYSTROPHTC.  Gr.,  fivo-rpo^o?.  Lat.,  dystrophicus,  dys- 
trophus.  Fr.,  dystrophique.  Pertaining  to  or  aflected 
with  dystrophy. 

DYSTROPHONEURO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  1.  Any 

functional  nervous  disease  due  to  dystrophy.  2.  See 
Neurotic  dystrophy. 

DYS'TROPHY.  L,a,t. , dystrophia  (from  [see  Dys-^], 
and  rpe'^eiv,  to  nourislib  Fr.,  dystrophic.  Ger.,  Dystro- 
phic, mangelhafte  Erndhrung.  Defective  nutrition. — 
Neurotic  d.  Lat.,  dystrophia  neurotica.  Ger.,  neuro- 
tische  Dystrophic.  D,  due  to  disturbance  of  the  trophic 
nervous  mechanism.— Progressive  muscular  d.  Lat., 
dystrophia  mmcularis  progressiva.  Fr.,  dystrophic  mus- 
culaire  progressive.  A general  term  for  progressive 
muscular  atrophy,  pseudohypertrophic  paralysis,  and 
some  allied  affections. 

DYSTRO'PIA,/.  Gr.,  fiuo-TpoTTt?.  Fr.,  dystropie.  Amor- 
bid  version  (as  of  the  uterus). 

DYSULO'TUS.  Gr.,  6u<touAwto?.  Ger.,  schwervernarbend. 
Difficult  to  heal. 


Dysuresia 

Ecchylosis 


DYSURE'SIA,  DYSURE'SIS,  /.  From  (see  Dys-^), 
and  ovprja-L^,  urination.  Fr.,  dysuresie.  Ger.,  erschwerte 
Harn.  Any  urinary  affection. 

DYSU'RIA, /.  Gr.,  Wovpt'a  (from  [see  Dt/s-’*],  and 
ovpoi',  urine).  Fr.,  dysurie.  Ger.,  Dysurie,  Harnbe- 
schwerde.  Difficult  or  painful  urination. — D.  ardens.  D. 
with  a sense  of  burning  in  the  urethra. — D.  calculosa. 
D.  from  vesical  calculus. — D.  compressionis.  D.  from 
compression. — D.  irritata.  See  D.  calculosa. — D.  mu- 
cosa. See  Cystierhcea. — D.  phlogistica.  D.  due  to 
inflammation. — Senile  d.  Fr.,  dysurie  senile.  Of  D. 
Molliere,  a form  of  d.  observed  in  old  men,  thought 
not  to  be  due  to  enlargement  of  the  prostate,  but  some- 
times to  a hsemorrhoidal  condition  of  the  veins  of  the 
vesicoprostatic  plexus. — Spastic  d.  Lat.,  d.  spastica. 
D.  caused  by  tonic  spasm  of  the  bladder. 

DYSTJ'RIC.  Lat.,  dystiricus.  Fr.,  dysurique.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  affected  with  dysuria. 

DYS'URY.  See  Dysuria. 


E 

EAR.  Gr.,  ous.  Lat.,  auris  (1st  def.),  spica  (2d  def.). 
Fr.,  Oreille  (1st  def.),  epi  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Ohr  (1st  def.), 
Aehre  (2d  def. ).  1.  The  organ  of  hearing,  which  is  di- 

vided into  three  parts  : the  flrst,  the  external  e.,  com- 
prises the  auricle  with  the  lobe  and  the  external  audi- 
tory canal ; the  second,  or  middle  e.,  consists  of  the 
tympanic  membrane,  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum,  the 
Eustachian  tube,  and  the  mastoid  antrum  and  cells  ; 
the  third,  the  internal  e.,  consists  of  the  cochlea,  the 
semicircular  canals,  and  the  auditory  nerve  with  its 
terminal  expansion  in  the  labyrinth.  2.  An  inflores- 
cence in  which  the  flowers  are  disposed  on  a common 
axis ; also  a collection  of  seeds  so  placed  ; a spike. — 
Asylum  e.  See  Hematoma  auris.— Ca,Va  e.  Fr., 


THE  EXTERNAL  EAR.  (DRAWN  BY  DR.  H.  MACDONALD.) 
a,  the  fossa  of  the  anthelix  ; b,  the  conoha  ; c,  the  tragus  ; d,  the  antitra- 
gus ; e,  tlie  lobule  ; /,  the  anthelix  ; p,  the  fossa  of  the  helix  ; h,  the  helix. 

Oreille  de  chat.  Ger.,  Katzenohr.  A defective  formation 
of  the  external  e.  consisting  in  a stunting  or  shriveling 
of  tlie  cartilage,  which  causes  the  auricle  to  resemble 
somewhat  the  e.  of  a cat. — E’ache.  See  Otalgia. — E. 
bones.  See  Ossicula  auditus  (under  Ossiculum ).—E. 
cough.  See  under  Cough. — E.  crystal.  Of  Huschke, 
see  Otolith. — E.  drum.  See  Tympanum. — E.  giddi- 
ness. See  Menierd’s  uisi^Ase. — E.  pick.  Lat.,  auris- 
calpium.  Fr.,  cure-oreille.  Ger.,  Ohrlbffel.  A small 
scoop  or  spoon  for  extracting  liardened  cerumen  from 
the  external  auditory  canal. — E.  powder.  See  Oto- 
lith.— E.  probe.  See  under  Probe. — E.  sand.  See 


Otolith. — E.  scoop.  See  E.  pick. — E.  speculum.  See 
under  Speculum.— E.  stone.  See  Otolith.— E.  syr- 
inge. See  under  Syringe. — E.  trumpet.  Fr.,  cornet 
acoustique.  Ger.,  Ohrrohr.  A tube  to  be  held  in  the 
hand  for  condensing  the  waves  of  sound,  so  as  to  en- 
able a deaf  person  to  hear ; having  one  end  small  for 


THE  ORGAN  OP  HEARING  SEEN  IN  SECTION.  (PROM  PLINT, 
APTER  SAPPEY.) 


1,  the  pinna  ; 2,  3,  4,  5,  the  cavity  of  the  concha,  the  external  auditory 
meatus,  and  the  openings  of  the  ceruminous  giands ; 6,  the  membrana  tympani ; 
7,  the  anterior  part  of  the  incus  ; 8,  the  malleus  ; 9,  the  long  handle  of  the  mal- 
leus, attached  to  the  internal  surface  of  the  tympanic  membrane — it  is  here 
represented  as  strongly  drawn  in  ; 10,  the  tensor  tympani  muscle  ; 11,  the 
tympanic  cavity  ; 12,  the  Eustachian  tvibe  ; 13,  the  superior  semicircular  canal  ; 
14,  the  posterior  semicircular  canal  ; 15,  the  external  semicircular  canal  ; 
16,  the  cochlea  ; 17,  the  internal  auditory  meatus  ; 18,  the  facial  nerve  ; 19, 
the  large  petrosal  nerve  ; 20,  the  vestibular  branch  of  the  auditory  nerve  ; 
21,  the  cochlear  branch  of  the  same. 

insertion  into  the  external  auditory  meatus,  and  the 
other  end  flaring  for  collecting  the  waves  of  sound. — 
E.  vertigo.  * See  Meniere’s  disease. — E.  wax.  See 
Cerumen. — E.  wig.  Forficula  auricularia. — E’wort. 
Rhacicallis  rupestris  and  some  other  plants  formerly 
supposed  to  be  valuable  for  relieving  deafness. — Exter- 
nal e Lat.,  aims  externa.  See  F.  (1st  def.). — Flap  e. 
A deformity  of  the  auricle  consisting  in  a more  or  less 
extensive  development  of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous 
fat,  and  sometimes  of  the  cartilage,  so  that  the  auricle 
turns  over  and  is  more  or  less  pendulous. — Insane  e. 
See  Hematoma  auris. — Internal  e.  Lat.,  auris  in- 
terna. See  under  E.  2.  See  Labyrinth. — Middle  e. 
See  Tympanum. 

EAR'LET.  See  Auricula. 

EARTH.  A.-S.,  eordhe.  Gr.,  -yi).  Lat.,  terra.  Fr., 
terre.  Ger.,  Erde.  1.  The  powdery  portion  of  the  crust 
of  the  globe.  2.  Any  native  powdery  substance. — Ab- 
sorbent e.  Fr.,  terre  ahsorhante.  Magnesia. — Alkaline 
e’s.  Fr.,  terres  alcalines.  Lime,  baryta,  strontia,  and 
magnesia ; so  called  on  account  of  their  earthy  char- 
acter and  alkaline  properties. — E.  bath.  See  E.  bath. 
— E.  closet.  Fr.,  cabinet  d terre.  Ger.,  Erdcabinet.  An 
apparatus  used  as  a substitute  for  a water  closet.  In- 
stead of  being  washed  away,  the  excreta  are  deodorized 
by  being  received  into  and  covered  with  dry  e.,  which 
absorbs  their  liquid  portions. — Fullers’  e.  Lat.,  terra 
cimolia.  Fr.,  terre  d f onion,  terre  cimolee,  arqile  smecti- 
que.  Ger.,  Walkererde,  Seifenerde.  An  amorphous, 
greenish-white,  yellow,  or  brown  e.  found  in  layers  in- 
tercalated between  the  oolitic  and  cretaceous  strata. 
It  is  only  partially  miscible  with  water,  and  easily  ab- 
sorbs fatty  substances  ; hence  its  use  in  the  cloth  in- 
dustries. It  is  employed  as  an  absorbent  application  to 
irritated  surfaces. — Lemnian  e.  Lat.,  terra  lemnia. 
See  Lemnian  bole. — Magnesian  e.  See  Absorbent  e. — 
Mineral  calcareous  e’s.  Calcareous  e’s  that  are  not  of 
animal  origin. — Samian  e.,  Samos  e.  Fullers’  e.  found 


749 


in  Samos  and  formerly  used  in  collyriums  as  an  astrin- 
gent.— Sealed  e.  Lat.,  terra  sigillata.  See  Bole. 
EARTH' Y.  Gr.,  yatw^T)?.  Lat.,  terreus.  Fr.,  terreux. 
Ger.,  erdig.  Containing  or  of  the  nature  of  earth.  See 
E.  ELEMENTS,  E.  PHOSPHATES,  etc. 

EAT'ING.  Lat.,  edens,  exedens.  Corroding;  progress- 
ing by  ulceration. 

EAU-DE-VIE  (Fr.).  0-d’ve.  Brandy. 

EB'EL.  The  seeds  of  sage  or  of  juniper. 

EB'ENUS,  m.  Gr.,  e/Sei'os.  Fr.,  ebenier  (Istdef.).  1.  A 
genus  of  the  Hedysarese.  2.  A section  of  Diospyros.  3. 
The  genus  Maha. — E.  creticus.  Fr.,  ebenier  de  Crete. 
A species  of  E.  (1st  def.)  a decoction  of  which  is  con- 
sidered laxative. 

EB'LANIN.  See  Pyeoxanthin. 

EB'ONITE.  From  ejSei'os,  ebony.  Ger.,  Ebonit.  Hard 
rubber. 

EBULLI'TIO,  /.  -itio'nis.  See  Ebullition.— E.  san- 
guinis. See  Ebullition  of  the  blood.— E.  stomachi. 
See  Pyrosis. 

EBULLI'TION.  Gr.,  iK^paafio?.  Lat.,  ebullitio  (from 
ebidlire,  to  bubble  up).  Fr.,  ebullition.  Ger.,  Ebulliren, 
Aufwallung.  1.  The  act  of  boiling.  2.  A bursting  forth, 
as  of  a cutaneous  eruption.  See  Strophulus. — E.  of 
the  blood.  ebullitio  sanguinis.  1.  An  orgasm.  2. 

See  E.  (2d  def.).  3.  An  old  term  for  fever. 

E'BUR,  n.  Eb'oris.  1.  Ivory.  2.  See  Dentin. — E.  den- 
tis.  See  Dentin.— E.  ustum  album.  Ger.,  weissge- 
brannfes  Elfenbein.  Calcium  phosphate  prepared  by 
calcining  ivory. — E.  ustum  nigrum.  Ivory  black. 
See  Animal  charcoal. 

EBURNA'TION.  Fr.,  eburnation,  eburnification.  Ger., 
E.,  Verhnbcherung.  1.  Incrustation  of  a tumor  with 
phosphates  or  carbonates  of  calcium.  2.  Ossification  of 
articular  cartilages.  3.  An  ivorylike  increase  in  density 
of  a portion  of  bone,  particularly  the  articular  surfaces 
or  the  parts  near  a fracture. 

EBURNEA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Eburnation. 
EBUR'NEOUS.  Lat.,  eburneus.  Fr.,  eburne,  eburneen. 
Ger.,  elfenbeinartig.  Ivorylike. 

EBURNIFICA'TION.  L,a,t.,  eburnificatio.  See  Eburna- 
tion. 

EC AL'C ABATE.  Lat.,  ecalcaratus.  Fr.,  prive  d'eperon. 

Ger.,  ungespornt,  spornlos.  Without  a calcar. 
ECASTAPHYL'LUM,  n.  Fr.,  ecastaphylle.  Ger.,  Rund- 
hulse.  A genus  of  the  Dalbergiese. — E.  Brownei,  E. 
frutescens.  A species  found  in  South  America  and  the 
West  Indies,  where  the  flowers  and  fruits  are  used  in 
decoction  for  rabies,  and  fumigations  with  the  decoc- 
tion to  reduce  swellings  of  the  limbs.  The  flowering 
branches  are  emetic  and  the  young  shoots  laxative.  A 
syrup  is  prepared  from  the  flowers  combined  with  the 
leaves  of  Lantara  cammara,  which  is  employed  in  con- 
stipation and  as  a diuretic  in  dropsy. 

EC'BALIN.  See  Elateeic  acid. 

ECBA'LIUM  [Br.  Ph.],  n.  See  Ecballium. 
ECBAL'LIUM,  n.  A genus  of  the  Cucumerinese. — E.  ag- 
reste.  E.  elaterium. — E.  buchu.  A Brazilian  species; 
said  to  be  a local  irritant,  emetic,  and  powerful  cathar- 
tic.— E.  elaterium,  E.  officinarum.  Fr.,  concombre  sau- 
vage.  Ger.,  Springgurke.  The  wild  or  squirting  cucum- 
ber, common  to  the  Mediterranean  region  and  culti- 
vated in  England.  It  is  the  el/cv?  of  Hippocrates  and 
Dioscorides.  The  juice  of  the  fruit  furnishes  elaterium. 
Both  it  and  the  root  are  drastic  purgatives.  In  the 
Caucasus  it  has  a great  reputation  as  a remedy  against 
malarial  fevers ; it  is  also  used  as  a narcotic,  and  be- 
lieved to  be  especially  serviceable  in  rabies. 
ECBLEPH'ARON,  n.  From  e«,  out  of,  and  ^ke^apov,  the 
eyelid.  Of  K.  J.  Beck,  an  artificial  eye  made  of  fine 
steel  plate  painted. 

ECBLO'MA,  n.  -blom'atos  i-is).  From  eK^dkkeiy,  to  cast 
out.  1.  Anything  expelled.  2.  The  foetus  expelled  by 
abortion. 


Dysuresia 
Ecchylosis 

EC'BOLE,  /.  Ec'boles.  Gr.,  eK^ok^.  1.  A throwing  out. 
2.  Abortion.  3.  A complete  dislocation. 

ECBOL'IC.  Gr.,  e/c)3oA.ios.  Fsit.,  ecbolicus.  1.  See  Aboe- 
TiFAciENT.  2.  See  Oxytocic. 

EC'BOLIN(E).  Lat.,  ecbolina.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ekbolin. 
A supposed  amorphous  alkaloid  found  by  Wenzell  in 
ergot  of  rye,  in  combination  with  ergotic  acid  ; said  to 
owe  any  physiological  activity  it  may  possess  to  its  con- 
taining more  or  less  coruutine. 

ECBO'LIUS.  See  Ecbolic. 

ECBRAS'MA,  n.  -bras'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  eK^pa<rp.a.  Lit., 
scum  cast  up  by  boiling  ; scurf,  a cutaneous  eruption  ; 
in  the  pi.,  ecbrasrnata,  of  Hippocrates,  “certain  burning 
eruptions”  ; according  to  others,  ecthyma. 

ECBRAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  iK^paaixo^.  See  Ebullition. 

ECBYRSO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  U^vpata^a.  Fr., 
ecbyrsome.  An  abnormal  prominence  of  the  articular 
extremity  of  a bone  beneath  the  skin. 

EGBYRSO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e/cjSvpcroxris.  The 
formation  of  an  ecbyrsoma. 

ECCAN'THIS,  /.  From  e/c,  out  of,  and  Kav96^  (see  Can- 
THUs).  Fr.,  e.  A fleshy  growth  at  the  angle  of  the 
eyelids. 

ECCATHAR'SIS,  f.  -thar'seos  {-is).  See  Catharsis. 

ECCATHAR'TIC.  Gr.,  eKKaOapriKos.  Lat.,  eccatharticus. 
Fr.,  eccathartique.  Promoting  excretion,  especially  by 
the  skin. 

ECCAU'MA,  n.  -cau'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  iKKavp.a.  1.  A sore 
or  growth  which  has  been  burnt  with  a caustic.  2. 
The  hearth  or  furnace  for  assaying.  3.  Of  Aetius, 
gangrenous  blepharitis. 

ECCAU'SIS,  /.  -cau'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e/cxavo-is.  1.  See  Ec- 
CAUMA.  2.  A sudden  excitement. 

ECCEN'TRIC.  Gr.,  eKK€VTpn<;  (from  e/c,  away  from,  and 
KevTpov,  a centre).  Lat.,  eccentricus.  Fr.,  excentrique. 
Ger.,  ekcentrisch.  1.  Situated  away  from  the  centre, 
peripheral ; in  pathology,  due  to  peripheral  rather  than 
centric  causes  (said  of  nervous  phenomena).  2.  See 
Centrifugal.  3.  Odd  in  behavior,  but  not  insane. 

ECCENTRI'CITY.  Gr.,  e/c/cevTpoi-rjs.  Fr.,  excentricite. 
Ger.,  Ekcentricitdt.  The  state  of  being  eccentric ; also 
a particular  manifestation  of  that  state. 

ECCENTROPI'ESIS,  f -e'seos  (-pi'esis),  From  iKKev- 
rpo?,  eccentric,  and  Trt'eo-i?,  a pressing.  Ger.,  ekcentrischer 
Druck.  Pressure  from  within  outward,  proposed  by 
B.  Bermond  for  the  treatment  of  fistula  in  ano. 

ECCEN'TROTES,  f.  Gr.,  €KK.evTp6Tr]<;.  See  Eccentric- 
ity. 

G E 1?H sis,  f.  —o  seos  {—%s).  I^rom  ^/c,  out  of,  and 
K€(}>ak^,  the  head.  See  Excerebration. 

EGCHEL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  i-el'ysis).  From  e/c,  out  of, 
and  xe^vo-creo-0ai,  to  cough  Severely.  Fr.,  ecchelyse. 
Ger.,  Aushusten.  Expectoration. 

EGGHONDRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  e/c,  out  of, 
and  xorSpo?,  cartilage.  Fr.,  ecchondrome.  Ger.,  Ek- 
chondrom.  A cartilaginous  tumor  on  the  exterior  of  a 
bone.  Cf.  Enchondeoma. 

EGGHONDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  ecchondrose. 
Ger.,  Ekchondrose.  1.  A cartilaginous  growth.  2.  Of 
Virchow,  a simple  hyperplastic  form  of  cartilaginous 
tumor.  Cf.  Chondroma. 

EGGHON'DROTOME.  From  e/c,  out  of,  x<>»'5po?,  cartilage, 
and  Tep-vetv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ekchondrotom.  An 
instrument  for  cutting  away  ecchondromata,  especially 
of  the  nasal  sjeptum,  devised  by  M.  Brown  ; it  some- 
what resembles  the  tonsil  guillotine. 

EGGHORE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e/cxtip»?<Ti?.  Fr.,  ec- 
chorhe.  Ger.,  Abweichung  (1st  def.),  Stuhlgang  (2d  def.). 
1.  Aberration.  2.  Defecation. 

EGGHYLO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  eKxvkl^eiv,  to 
press  out  juice.  Ger.,  ausgepresster  Pjlanzensaft,  Ex- 
trakt.  An  expressed  juice,  an  extract. 

EGGHYLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  Aiisziehen,  Aus- 
1 pressen.  Expression  of  the  juice  of  a plant. 


Ecchyma 

Echitamine 


750 


ECCHY'MA,  n.  -chym'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  eK\vfjia  (from 
to  pour  out).  See  Ecbkasma. 

ECCHYMO'MA,  w.  - otn'tttos  {-is).  Gr.,  eK\vfio)iJ.a.  Fr. , 
ecchymome.  Ger.,  Ekchymom.  1.  An  effusion  of  blood 
into  the  subcutaneous  tissue  in  sufficient  quantity  to 
cause  tumefaction.  2.  An  ecchymosis. — E.  a decubitu. 
An  ecchymosis  due  to  decubitus. — E.  arteriosum.  See 
False  ANEURYSM. — E.  a venaesectione.  The  ecchymo- 
sis or  e.  sometimes  observed  at  or  near  the  point  where 
venesection  has  been  performed. — E.  capitis.  See 
Cephal^matoma. — E.  conjunotivae.  Fr.,  ecchymome 
de  la  conjonctive.  Ger.,  Bluterguss  unter  der  Bindehaut. 
Extravasation  of  blood  beneath  the  conjunctiva. — E. 
lymphaticum.  See  Phlegmasia  {alba)  dolens. — E.  me- 
lasma. See  Melasma  maculosum. — E.  scorbuticum. 
An  e.  due  to  scurvy. — E.  spontaneum.  A spontaneous 
effusion  of  blood  in  women,  following  suppression  of  the 
catamenia. — E.  sugillatio.  A sugillation. — E.  violen- 
tum.  An  e.  or  ecchymosis  due  to  contusion. 
ECCHYMO-SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e/c;(Uju.u)(rts.  Fr., 
ecchymose.  Ger.,  Ekchymose.  Properly,  the  formation 
of  an  ecchymoma  ; as  commonly  used,  a livid  discolora- 
tion of  the  skin  or  mucous  membrane  due  to  blood  ex- 
travasated  beneath  the  surface. — Cadaveric  e.  E.  oc- 
curring after  death. — Capillary  e.  E.  from  the  capil- 
laries, as  in  petechial  forms  of  purpuric  eruption. — E.  of 
the  breast.  A painful  affection  of  the  breast  character- 
ized by  an  e.,  occurring  at  the  time  of  menstruation. — 
Post  mortem  e.  See  Cadaveric  e. — Tabetic  e.  Fr.,  ec- 
chymose tahHique,  An  e.  which  occurs  in  tabes  dorsalis, 
appearing  suddenly  at  the  end  of  paroxysms  of  lanci- 
nating pain  and  gastric  crises.  It  is  irregularly  circular, 
varies  in  size  from  that  of  a lentil  to  a half-dollar,  and 
is  scattered  over  the  lower  extremities  and  the  lower 
part  of  the  body. 

ECCHYMOT'IC.  Fr.,  ecchymotique.  Of  the  nature  of 
ecchymosis. 

EC'CHYSIS, /.  -chys'eos  (ec'chysis).  Gr.,  e/cxvo-is.  Fr., 
ecchyse.  Ger.,  Ergiessung.  Effusion. — Cutaneous  ec- 

chyses.  Cutaneous  diseases  characterized  by  effusions 
into  the  tissue  of  the  skin  from  the  capillary  blood  ves- 
sels, including  haemorrhages  and  cedemas,  and  also  ef- 
fusions of  adventitious  matters,  whether  of  such  as  per- 
tain to  the  organism,  as  in  the  case  of  jaundice,  or  of 
those  foreign  to  it,  as  in  argyria. 

ECCHYT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  ecchysis. 

EC-CLASIS,  /.  -cla'seos  (ec'clasis).  From  eKn\av,  to 
break  away  from.  A breaking  away,  especially  of  a 
small  piece  of  bone  from  a larger  piece. 

EC'CLISIS,  /.  -clis'eos  {ec'clisis).  Gr.,  e/c/cAuris.  Fr., 
ecclise.  Ger.,  Auseinanderweichen.  1.  See  Dislocation. 
2.  Displacement  of  the  fragments  of  a broken  bone. 
EC'CLYSIS,  /.  -clys'eos  {ec'chysis).  From  e/c,  out  of,  and 
kAvo-i?,  a washing.  Fr.,  ecclyse.  Ger.,  Auswasclien,  Rein- 
igen  durch  Klystiere.  A washing  out  by  injections. 
EC'COPE, /.  Ec' copes.  Gr.,  e/cxoTrjj.  Fr.,  eccope.  Ger., 
Ausschneiden,  Aushieb.  1.  See  Excision.  2.  An  oblique 
wound  of  the  skull  caused  by  a cutting  weapon. 
EC'COPES,  m.  See  Eccopeus. 

ECCOP'EUS,  m.  Ger.,  3Ieissel.  An  instrument  for  cut- 
ting, used  by  the  ancients  in  the  dissection  of  bones, 
especially  of  those  of  the  head. 

ECCOPROSI^STHE'SIS,  /.  -the'seos  {-is).  From  ck- 
KOTTptOO’t?,  defecation,  and  aurdrjo-i?,  sensation.  Fr.,  ecco- 
prosixsthese.  Ger.,  Drang  zum  Stuhlgange.  The  sensa- 
' tion  of  the  need  of  defecation. 

ECCOPRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  eKKonpuxrt^.  Fr.,  ec- 
coprose.  Ger.,  Kot{h)ausleerung.  Defecation. 
ECCOPROT'IC.  Gr. , eKKowpu>TiK6<;.  Lat.,  eccoproticus. 
Fr.,  eccoprotique.  Ger.,  abfilhrend  (aclj.),  Abfiihrungs- 
mittel  (n.).  Gently  cathartic  ; as  a n.,  a mild  purgative. 
ECCOPROTICAISTHE'SIS,  f.  See  Eccoprosi.esthesis. 
ECCORTHAT'IC.  From  out  of,  and  KopOvg,  a heap. 
Fr.,  eccorthatique.  Causing  copious  discharges  of  faeces. 


ECCRINOL'OGY.  Lat.,  eccrinologica  (from  eKKpivet.v,  to 
excrete,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  eccrinologie. 
Ger.,  Lehre  von  den  Ausscheidungen.  The  physiology, 
pathology,  etc.,  of  excretion. 

ECCRISIOL'OGY,  ECCRISION-OMY.  Lat.,  eccrisiologia, 
eccrisionomia  (from  e/cxpuris,  excretion,  and  Adyo?,  under- 
standing, or  vop.0^,  a law).  See  Eccrinology. 
ECCRISION-OSUS,  /.  From  e/c/cpurt?,  excretion,  and 
i/do-os,  disease.  Ger.,  Absonderungskrankheit.  Any  dis- 
ease of  excretion. 

ECCRISIOS-CHESIS,  f.  -sche'seos  {-os'chesis) . From 
e/c/cpuri5,  excretion,  and  <rxe<ris,  a state  of  health.  The 
retention  of  a critical  secretion. 

ECTRISIS,  f.  -cris'eos  {ec'crisis).  Gr.,  e/c/cpio-i?.  Fr.,  e. 
Ger.,  E.,  Ausscheidung,  Ausleerung.  The  discharge  of 
excrementitious  or  morbific  matter. 

ECCRITTCUS.  Gr.,  ckkpltiko^.  Fr.,  eccritique.  Ger., 
ekkritisch.  Pertaining  to  eccrisis. 

ECCRITOCRIT'ICA,  n.  pi.  From  ex/cpicri?,  excretion, 
and  KpLTiKog,  critical.  Fr.,  eccritocritiques.  Ger.,  kri- 
tische  Zeichen  der  Ausleerung.  Critical  signs  pertaining 
to  excretion. 

EC-CRITUS.  Gr. , ckkplto^.  Excreted. 

ECCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  e/c,  away  from,  and 
/cu7)<ri9,  pregnancy.  Extrauterine  gestation. — E.  ab- 
dominalis.  See  Abdominal  gestation. — E.  ovaria. 
See  Ovarian  gestation. — E.  tubalis.  See  Tubal  ges- 
tation. 

ECCYLIO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  eKKvkUiv,  to  roll 
out.  Fr.,  eccyliose.  Ger.,Entwick{e)hcng{lstdef.),Ent- 
wick{e)lungskrankheit.  1.  Evolution.  2.  A disease  of 
development. 

ECCYS'TIS,  /.  From  ck,  out  from,  and  Kvang,  the  blad- 
der. Fr.,  eccyste.  Ger.,  Blasenvorfall,  Aussenliegen  der 
Blase.  Prolapse  or  extroversion  of  the  bladder. 
ECDAR-SIS,  /.  -dar'seos  {-is).  From  U (see  Ex-'^),  and 
Sdpens,  a flaying.  Fr.,  ecdarse.  Ger.,  Abziehen  (oder 
Wundwerden)  der  Haul.  Extensive  excoriation. 
ECDEMTC.  From  e«5i7/ao9,  foreign.  Fr.,  ecdemique. 
Arising  from  a cause  foreign  to  the  locality,  and  not 
attacking  the  masses  of  the  people  (said  of  diseases). 
ECDEMIOMA'NIA,  f.  From  Ub-qp.Av,  to  travel  abroad, 
and  p.avLa,  madness.  Fr.,  ecdemiomanie.  Ger.,  Reise- 
sucht.  A morbid  impulse  to  travel. 

ECDEMION'OSUS,  /.  See  Ecdemiomania. 
ECDERMOPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  {-is).  Of  Huguier,  see 
Acne  varioliformis. 

EC'DERON,  n.  From  e<c,  out  from,  and  6epo?,  the  skin. 
Of  Busk  and  Huxley  (1854),  the  intermediate  one  of 
the  three  layers  of  which  they  consider  the  skin  and 
mucous  membrane  to  be  composed  ; described  as  being 
a layer  of  indifferent  tissue  which  by  growth  toward 
the  surface  gives  rise  to  the  epithelium  or  to  its  repre- 
sentative in  an  appendage  of  the  skin  or  mucous  mem- 
brane, and  by  a growth  away  from  the  surface  gives 
rise  to  the  enderon. 

EC'DORA, /.  Ec'doras.  Gr.,  e«6opa.  Fr.,  ecdore.  Ger., 
Abziehung  der  Haul.  Excoriation. 

ECDO'RIOS,  ECDO'RIUS.  Gr.,  e/cfi«5pios.  Vesicant  or 
caustic. 

EC'GONIN(E).  Lat.,  ecgonnia.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ekgo7iin. 
An  artificial  alkaloid,  CoHisNOa  -|-  H2O,  produced  by 
the  decomposition  of  cocaine. 

ECHEVERI'A,  f.  Named  from  Echeveria,  a botanist. 
Fr.,  echeverria.  A genus  of  crassulaceous  plants  allied 
to  Cotyledoyi. — E.  coccinea,  E.  pulverulenta.  Species 
the  fresh  leaves  of  which  are  emollient. 
ECHICAOUT'CHIN.  Fr.,  echicaontchine.  Ger.,  Echi- 
kautschin.  An  elastic  resin,  C25H40O2,  obtained  by  pre- 
cipitation from  an  alcoholic  solution  of  the  petroleum 
extract  of  the  bark  of  Alstonia  scholaris. 

ECHICERTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  echicMque.  An  amor- 
phous product,  C:5oH4o04,  of  the  simultaneous  action  of 
air  and  sodium  on  the  petroleum  solution  of  echicerin. 


V51 


Ecchyma 

Echitamine 


ECHI'CERIN.  Fr.,  echicerine.  Ger.,  E.  A substance, 
C30H48O2,  obtained  from  the  hot  alcoholic  washings  of 
the  petroleum  ether  residue  of  dita  bark. 

ECHID'NIN.  From  ext&va,  a viper.  See  Vipp:rine. 

ECH'IIN(E).  Lat.,  echiina.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from 
Echium  vulgare,  which  resembles  cynoglossine  in  its 
chemical  and  physical  characters,  hut  difiers  from  it  in 
not  producing  paralysis,  but  tetanic  convulsions  and  a 
rigidity  of  the  muscles  which  continues  for  several  days. 

ECHINA'CEA,  /.  From  exiyoi,  the  hedgehog.  Fr., 
echinacee.  Purple  cone  flower;  a genus  of  composite 
plants,  by  many  authors  referred  to  Rudbeckia. — E. 
angustifolia.  A species  of  more  slender  hahit  than 
E.  purpurea,  growing  on  prairies  and  in  marshes 
throughout  the  United  States.  A certain  liquid  prep- 
aration of  the  plant  has  been  highly  extolled  as  a 
tonic,  and  particularly,  when  applied  to  the  glans 
penis,  as  a stimulant  to  erection  of  the  organ.— E.  pur- 
purea. A species  growing  in  the  western  and  southern 
United  States.  The  root  is  aromatic. 


ECHINOCOC'CIFER,  m.  From  ixtvo<;,  a hedgehog, 
/co/c/co?,  a berry,  and  ferre,  to  bear.  Of  Weinland,  a 
division  of  the  genus  Taenia,  including  those  forms  in 
which  “the  heads  arise  in  special  hrood  capsules.” 
See  T.ENIA  echinococcus. 

ECHINOCOC'COUS.  Pertaining  to  an  Echinococcus. 
ECHINOCOCTUS,  m.  From  exivo?,  a hedgehog,  and 
KOKKO?,  a berry.  Fr.,  echinocoque.  Ger.,  Echinokokkus, 
Hillsenwurm,  Blasenwurm,  Blasenstachelwurm.  1.  A 
genus  of  the  Cystica,  or  of  the  Teeniadae.  2.  The  larval 

stage  of  the  Taenia  e. 
after  it  has  pene- 
trated into  some  tis- 
sue of  its  host.  See 
Acephalocyst  and 
Hydatid,  and  cf. 
Acephalocystis. — 
Acephalocystic  e. 
Fr.,  echinocoque  ace- 
phalocystique.  Ger., 
acephalocystischer 
Hillsenwurm.  An  ace- 
phalocyst; a sterile 
variety  in  which 
brood  capsules  and 
scoleces  either  have 
not  been  formed  or, 
having  once  been 
present,  have  de- 
generated and  disap- 
peared.— E.  altrici- 
pariens.  Of  Kiich- 
enmeister,  the  vari- 
ety in  which  daugh- 
ter cysts  are  pro- 
duced from  the 
brood  capsules  or 
head,  and  are  within 
the  mother  cyst. — 
E.  endogenus.  Fr.,  echinocoque  endogene.  Ger.,  endo- 
genischer  Hillsenwurm.  Of  Kuhn,  see  E.  altricipariens. 
— E.  exogenus.  Fr.,  echinocoque  exogene.  Ger.,  sko- 
lexerzeugender  Hillsenwurm.  Of  Kuhn,  see  E.  scoleci- 
pariens.—'E.  granularis,  E.  granulosus.  See  E.  sco- 
lecipariens. — E.  hominis.  Fr.,  echinocoque  de  Vhomme. 
The  F.  altricipariens;  so  called  on  account  of  its  being 
found  most  commonly  in  man. — E.  infusorium.  See 
E.  hominis. — E.  multilocularis.  Fr.,  echinocoque  mul- 
tiloculaire.  A collection  of  small  echinococci  situated 
close  to  each  other  and  embedded  in  a common  stroma. 
— E.  polymorphus.  See  E.  hominis. — E.  racemosus.  A 
number  of  echinococci  arranged  in  a racemose  shape. — 
E.  scolecipariens.  Ger.,  skolexerzengender  Hillsen- 
wurm. The  variety  in  which  the  daughter  cysts  are 


ECmNOCOCCUS  HOMTNTS. 
a,  cyst,  opened  ; h,  collection  of  vesicles  or 
scolices  ; c,  single  scolex  greatly  magnified. 


produced  from  the  ectocyst  and  are  situated  outside  of 
the  mother  cyst. — E,  simiae.  See  E.  hominis. — E. 
simplex.  See  E.  scolecipariens. — E.  veterinorum.  E. 
scolecipariens;  so  called  on  account  of  its  being  found 
most  commonly  in  the  lower  animals. — Taenia  e.  See 
under  T.^nia. 

ECHINOPH'ORA,  f.  From  exivo?,  anything  rough  or 
prickly,  and  <f>opelv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  echinophore.  Ger., 
Stacheldolde.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs  indigen- 
ous to  Europe,  northern  Africa,  and  western  Asia. — E. 
tenuifolia.  A species  found  near  the  Mediterranean 
shore  ; said  to  act  mildly  on  the  kidneys. 
ECHINOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  6xtvo9,  the  hedgehog,, 
and  6<})0a\iJ.la  (see  Ophthalmia).  Fr.,  echinophthalmie. 
Ger.,  Rauhigkeit  der  Augenlider.  An  old  name  for  an 
inflammation  of  the  edges  of  the  eyelids  with  bristly 
projection  of  the  lashes. 

ECHI'NOPS,  m.  -o'pos  {-is).  From  exi»'o?,  the  hedge- 
hog, and  appearance.  Fr.,  echinope.  Ger.,  Ku- 
geldistel.  A genus  of  cynaroideous  plants  mostly  in- 
digenous to  Africa  and  southern  Europe  ; of  the  phar- 
macists, E.  sphaerocephalus. — E.  bannaticus.  A species 
cultivated  in  European  gardens,  said  to  have  medicinal 
virtues  like  those  of  E.  persicus. — E.  echinatus.  A 
species  the  leaves  of  which,  in  decoction,  are  used  as  a 
bitter  tonic,  alterative,  and  diuretic.  Their  expressed 
juice  is  employed  in  coughs.— E.  maximus,  E.  multi- 
florus.  E.  sphaerocephalus. — E.  paucifiorus.  Fr.,  echi- 
nope azure.  A species  having  the  same  properties  as- 
those  of  E.  multijlorus. — E.  persica.  A species  said  to- 
yield  Turkish  manna  ; but  this  is  probably  an  error. — 
E.  ritro.  E.  paucifiorus. — E.  ruthenicus.  A species- 
cultivated  in  European  gardens,  having  properties  like 
those  of  E.  sphaerocephalus. — E.  sphaerocephalus.  Fr., 
echinopee  d grosses  Utes.  Ger.,  gemeine  Kugeldistel. 
The  globe  thistle ; a species  growing  in  dry,  stony 
places  in  southern  and  central  Europe.  The  leaves 
were  formerly  used  as  a laxative  and  diuretic,  and  the 
seeds  as  a diuretic. — E.  strigosus.  A species  the  down 
of  which  is  used  in  Spain  as  amadou. 

ECHIN'OPUS,  m.  and  /.  -op'odos  (-is).  Gr.,  extvoTTOo? 
(from  6X1V0?,  the  hedgehog,  and  novg,  the  foot).  See 
Echinops. 

ECHINOR(R)HYN'CHUS,  m.  From  exit'o?,  the  hedge- 
hog, and  pu'vxos*  flie  snout.  Fr.,  echinorrhynque.  A ge- 
nus of  the  Acanthocephala,  family  Echinorrhynchidae. — E. 
caprae.  See  Pentastoma  taenioides. — E.  gigas.  Fr., 
echinorrhynque  du  cochon.  A species,  sometimes  about 
50  cm.  long,  marked  with  transverse  striae,  having  a 
globular  proboscis  with  from  6 to  8 hooks  and  a pointed 
extremity.  It  is  found  in  the  intestines  of  swine  and 
occasionally  in  man. — E.  hominis.  A species  about  6 
mm.  long,  with  a globular  proboscis  having  12  hooks. 
It  has  been  found  in  the  small  intestines  of  man  and  is 
considered  by  some  to  be  a sexually  immature  speci- 
men of  E.  gigas  or  some  other  species. 

ECHUNUS,^  m.  Gr.,  €xlvo<;.  Fr.,  echinus,  herisson  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Igel  (2d  def.).  1.  A prickly  head  or  top 
of  a plant ; an  echinated  pericarp.  2.  The  sea  hedge- 
hog ; used  anciently,  according  to  Dioscorides,  as  a 
stomachic  and  diuretic,  its  roasted  shell  as  an  applica- 
tion in  psora,  and  the  ashes  to  cleanse  ulcers  and  repress 
exuberant  granulations.  3.  An  old  name  for  the  stone 
found  in  the  head  of  Mugil  cephalus.  4.  Of  Haller,  the 
genus  Hydnum.  5.  Of  Loureiro,  a genus  of  euphorbi- 
aceous  plants,  referred  by  Muller  and  others  to  Mallotus. 
ECHIOGLOS'SUM,  n.  From  e”xi?,  the  viper,  and  yAw<r<ra, 
the  tongue.  Fr.,  echinoglos.se.  See  Ophioglossum. 
ECHIR(RH)E'TIN.  Fr.,  echirrhetine.  A resinous  mass, 
C3.5H.56O2,  obtained  from  the  mother  liquor  from  which 
echitein  has  crystallized. 

EC  HIT' AMIN  (E).  Fr.,  echitamine.  Ger.,  Echitamin. 

An  alkaloid,  C22H2HN2O4,  isolated  from  dita  bark  by 
Harnack  and  called  by  him  ditaine. 


752 


Echitein 
Ecphyaditis 

ECHIT'EIN.  Fr.,  echiteine.  A substance,  C42H70O2,  re- 
maining in  an  alcoholic  solution  of  dita  bark  from 
which  echicerin  and  echitin  have  separated. 
ECHIT'ENINiE).  An  amorphous,  brown  alkaloid,  C20 
H27NO4,  obtained  from  dita  bark. 

ECHI'TES,  m.  (treated  by  some  botanists  as/.).  Gr., 
extrr)?.  -i'tss  (-es).  Fr.,  echith.  Ger.,  Klammerstrauch. 
A genus  of  apocynaceous  plants. — Cortex  echitae.  The 
bark  of  Alstonia  scholaris.—E.  acuminatus.  A species 
yielding  the  thin,  pale  gray  bark  called  in  Peru  cimdu- 
rango  tie  pldtmio.—E.  alexicaca.  A species  growing  in 
Brazil.  The  root  is  purgative  and  is  recommended  in 
icterus,  hypochondriasis,  and  abdominal  obstructions. 
— E.  antidysenterica.  Holarrhena  antidysenterica. — 
E.  biflora.  Fr.,  echith  hijlore.  A species  having  a 
milky  juice.  The  leaves  and  stalks  are  purgative. — E. 
caryophyllata.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  leaves 
are  used  in  gout. — E.  chilensis.  A species  the  root 
of  which,  called  quilmai  in  Chile,  is  used  in  powder 
as  an  emetic  and  sternutatory. — E.  circinalis.  Holar- 
rhena  antidysenterica. — E.  cururu.  Of  Martius,  a spe- 
cies found  in  Brazil  and  Guiana ; used  by  the  Indians 
on  the  Rio  Negro  in  gastric  and  intestinal  diseases. — E. 
frutescens.  Ichnocarpus  frutescens. — E.  hirsutus.  A 
species  found  in  Ecuador,  yielding  the  cundurango  de 
paloma. — E.  insignis.  A species  found  in  Brazil  and 
Guiana ; used  like  E.  cururu. — E.  Kona.  A species 
found  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa,  yielding  an  ex- 
tract used  by  the  natives  as  an  arrow  poison. — E.  longi- 
flora.  A species  found  in  Brazil,  where  the  whole 
plant,  and  especially  the  root  (which  exudes  a sharp, 
milky  sap),  is  used  in  poultices  and  in  injections  for 
haemorrhoidal  tumors ; also  in  murrain  and  in  the  pu- 
trid fevers  of  cattle. — E.  malabarica.  A species  indig- 
enous to  Malabar,  where  the  root  is  employed  in 
fevers  and  the  leaves  in  carbuncles. — E.  micrantha. 
A species  found  in  Malabar.  The  leaves  are  employed 
in  amenorrhcea.  A lotion  made  from  the  root  is  used 
in  gout. — E.  pubescens.  Ger.,  weichhaariger  Klammer- 
stratich.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  bark  of  the 
stem  is  used  in  the  East  Indies  for  diarrhoea  and  dys- 
entery and  externally  in  gout.  The  seed  is  vermifuge. 
— E.  salicifolia.  A species  used  in  Ceylon  as  a purga- 
tive.— E.  scholaris.  Alstonia  scholaris. — E.  spinosa. 
Carissa  carandas. — E.  suberecta.  Ger.,  Savannenblume. 
The  savanna  flower ; a South  American  and  West  In- 
dian species,  exuding  a very  poisonous,  milky  sap,  said 
to  be  an  ingredient  of  curare. — E.  syphiliticus.  Fr., 
echites  syphilitique.  A tree  found  in  Surinam.  The 
leaves  and  bark  are  used  in  decoction  in  syphilis. — E. 
torosa,  E.  torulosa.  Fr.,  echites  contourne.  A poisonous 
species  found  in  the  Antilles,  where  the  seed  and  sap 
are  used  by  the  negroes  as  a purgative. 

ECH'ITIN.  Fr.,  echitine.  The  compound  C32H51O2,  ob- 
tained from  dita  bark. 

ECHTUM,  n.  Gr.,  extol'.  Fr.,  echinm,  viph'ine.  Ger., 
Natterkopf.  A genus  of  boraginaceous  plants  ; of  the 
pharmacists,  E.  vulgare. — E.  aegyptiacum.  A species 
found  near  Aleppo.  The  root  was  used  anciently,  ac- 
cording to  Dioscorides,  mixed  with  oil,  in  the  form  of  a 
cataplasm,  as  a remedy  for  wounds ; with  polenta,  for 
erysipelas  ; triturated  with  oil,  in  the  form  of  an  unc- 
tion, as  a diuretic. — E.  altissimum.  E.  italicum  (1st 
def. ). — E.  anglicum.  E.  vulgare. — E.  asperrimum.  E. 
italicum  (1st  def.). — E.  bonariense.  Fr.,  viperine  d 
feuilles  de  plantain.  A Brazilian  species,  used  like 
Borago  officinalis. — E.  creticum.  1.  E.  violaceum  (1st 
def.).  2.  E.  bonariense.  3.  E.  rubrum.—'E.  Fuchsii. 
Buglossnm  silrestre. — E.  italicum.  1.  A species  found 
in  southern  Europe  and  England  ; considered  to  be  the 
AuKo>|/t?  of  Dioscorides,  the  root  of  which  was  used  as  a 
remedy  for  wounds  and  cutaneous  eruptions.  2.  E.  ru- 
brum. — E.  laevigatum.  E.  italicum  (1st  def.). — E.  plan- 
tagineum.  E.  bonariense. — E.  pyramidale,  E.  pyre- 


naicum.  E.  italicum  (1st  def.). — E.  rossicum,  E.  ru> 
brum.  A species  found  in  southern  Europe  ; perhaps 
the  e'xioi'  of  Dioscorides,  the  root  of  which  was  used  for 
snake  bites. — E.  violaceum.  1.  A European  species  the 
leaves  and  tops  of  which  are  emollient  and  stomachic. 
The  root  was  formerly  used  for  snake  bites.  2.  A va- 
riety of  E.  vulgare. — E.  vulgare.  Fr.,  viperine  com- 
mune. Ger.,  gemeiner  Natterkopf.  1.  Blue  weed  ; found 
in  fields  and  waste  places  through  Eui'ope  and  the 
northern  United  States.  Formerly  the  root,  the  herb, 
and  sometimes  the  fruit  were  employed  as  expectorant, 
cooling,  and  emollient  remedies.  2.  E.  violaceum  (2d 
def.). 

ECH^'MASIS,  /.  -ma'seos  (ech'masis).  From  to 

hinder.  Obstruction,  retention. 

ECHO,  /.  Ek(achU'o  ; in  Eng.,  e‘%'o.  Ech'oos  (ech'us). 
Gr.,.Y)x<i>.  Fr.,  echo.  Ger.,  Wiederhall.  A sound  re- 
peated by  reflection  from  some  obstructing  surface ; of 
Hippocrates,  tinnitus  aurium. — Amphoric  e.  See  Am- 
phoric KESONANCE. — E.  Speech.  See  Echolalia. 

ECHOLA'LIA,  /.  From  r)x<i>  (see  Echo),  and  KaXia, 
prattle.  Fr.,  echolalie.  Ger.,  Echolalie.  Syn.  : dys- 
phrasia  imitatoria.  1.  Of  Romberg,  the  repetition  by 
imbeciles  of  questions  put  to  them.  2.  Of  Gilles  de  la 
Tourette,  the  verbal  mimicry  of  myriachit  (q.  v.). 

ECHOM'ETER.  From  rixoi,  a sound,  and  ixirpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  ecliomUre.  Ger.,  Schallmesser.  1.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  duration,  etc.,  of  sounds.  2.  A 
stethoscope. 

ECHOP'ATHIES.  From  i)x«.  an  echo,  and  ■trd6o<:,  dis- 
ease. Forms  of  nervous  disease  in  which  the  patient 
spasmodically  and  quite  involuntarily  repeats  words 
heard  or  actions  seen  by  him. 

ECHOPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  >jxw  (see  Echo),  and  <}>pda-ii, 
speech.  See  Echolalia. 

E'CHOS,  n.  E'cheos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^x<>?.  See  Echo. 

ECHOS'COPE,  ECHOSCO'PIA,  /.  From  r,xd>  (see  Echo), 
and  a-Koneiv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  echoscopie.  Ger.,  Schall- 
priifung.  Auscultation. 

ECHOS"COPEMPHRAG'MA,  n.  -phrag'matos  (-is). 
From  a sound,  <r/co7reu',  to  examine,  and  €p.(}>payp.a,  a 
barrier.  The  obturator  of  a stethoscope. 

ECHOSCOPTUM,n.,ECHOS'COPON,  n.,  ECHOS'COPUS, 
m.  From  rixd>,  a sound,  and  aiconelv,  to  examine.  See 
Echometek. 

ECHTHYS"TEROCYE'SIS,  /.  See  Ectystekocyesis. 

ECHTHYS'TERUS.  See  Ectystekus. 

ECH'UGIN.  Ger.,  E.  1.  A poisonous  mass  prepared 
from  the  Adenium  boenmianum  of  southwestern  Africa. 
2.  A crystalline  glucoside  obtained  from  e.  (1st  def.). 
It  arrests  the  heart  in  systole. 

ECH'UGONE.  A resinous  body  found  in  echugin  (1st 
def.). 

ECLACTIS'MA,  n.,  ECLACTIS'MUS,  m.  -is'matos  (-is), 
-mi.  See  Lactisma  and  Eclampsia. 

ECLAMP'SIA,  f.  From  e/cAa/Lu/zt?,  a shining  forth.  Fr., 
eclampsie.  Ger.,  Eklampsie,  Gichter.  Syn.  : convulsions. 
An  acute  affection  occurring  without  structural  lesion 
of  the  nervous  system,  characterized  by  general  or  par- 
tial convulsions,  with  more  or  less  complete  loss  of  con- 
sciousness.— Albuminuric  e.  Fr.,  eclampsie  albuminuri- 
que.  E.  due  to  or  associated  with  albuminuria. — Cere- 
bral e.  Fr.,  eclampsie  cerebrale.  Ger.,  Gehirngichter. 
That  variety  of  puerperal  e.  in  which,  according  to 
Cohen,  of  Hamburg,  the  irritation  starts  in  the  brain, 
as  distinguished  from  uterine  e. — CholEemic  e.  Fr., 
eclampsie  cholemique.  Ger.,  choldmi.sche  Gichter.  That 
form  of  puerperal  e.  which  depends  on  cholsemia  pro- 
duced by  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver. — E.  at 
term.  Fr.,  eclampsie  uterine  d terme  des  parturientes. 
That  variety  of  uterine  e.  which  (as  distinguished  from 
premature  e.  according  to  Cohen)  proceeds  from  the 
events  connected  with  labor  at  full  term. — E.  gravida- 
rum. See  Puerperal  convulsions. — E.  haematigenes. 


753 


E.  due  to  vascular  disturbance  in  infants.— E.  idiopath- 
ica.  E.  occurring  independently  of  any  recognizable 
disease. — E.  infantum.  Fr.,  eclampsie  ties  enfants.  Ger., 
Fraisen,  Kopfkrdmpfe,  Gichter.  Convulsions  in  infants 
characterized  by  general  or  partial  clonic  contractions 
of  the  muscles,  with  more  or  less  complete  loss  of  con- 
sciousness. They  resemble  epileptic  and  choreic  at- 
tacks, and  are  usually  symptomatic  of  some  other  affec- 
tion.—E.  nutans.  See  Salaam  convulsions.— E.  par- 
turientium,  E.  puerperalis,  E.  puerperarum.  See 
Puerperal  convulsions.— E.  saturnina.  A rare  form 
of  e.  due  to  lead  poisoning. — E.  with  suffocation.  Spasm 
of  the  glottis.— Nodding  e.  See  Salaam  convulsions. 
— Premature  e.  Fr.,  eclampsie  premature  (ou  avant 
terme).  Cohen’s  term  for  that  variety  of  uterine  e. 
{q.  V.)  which,  according  to  him,  comes  on  between  the 
sixth  month  of  gestation  and  its  close,  depends  on  the 
distention  and  modification  of  form  undergone  by  the 
lower  segment  of  the  uterus,  and  causes  labor  to  take 
place.  Cf.  E.  at  term. — Puerperal  e.  See  Puerperal 
CONVULSIONS. — Uterine  e.  Fr.,  eclampsie  uterine. 
Ger.,  Gebdrmuttereklampsie.  That  one  of  the  two  va- 
rieties (the  other  being  cerebral  e.)  into  which  Cohen 
divides  puerperal  e.  in  which  the  uterus  is  supposed  to 
be  the  primary  seat  of  the  irritation. 

ECLAMP'SIC.  See  Eclamptic. 

ECLAMP'SY.  See  Eclampsia. 

ECLAMP'TIC.  Fr.,  eclamptique.  Ger.,  eclamptisch. 
Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with  eclamp- 
sia. 

ECLAMP'TISM.  Fr.,  eclamptisme.  A morbid  condition 
accompanied  by  headache  and  impairment  of  vision 
and  apt  to  result  in  convulsions,  attributed  to  retention 
of  excrementitious  matter. 

ECLEC'TIC.  Gr.,  e/cAeKn/co?  (from  eK\iyeiv,  to  select). 
Lat.,  eclecticus.  Fr.,  eclectique.  Ger.,  eklektisch.  In 
therapeutics,  professing  not  to  be  governed  by  any  gen- 
eral theory  or  system  of  practice,  but  to  select  from  all 
systems  that  which  most  conforms  to  reason  and  ex- 
perience ; as  a n.,  a medical  practitioner  who  so  pro- 
fesses. 

ECLEC'TICISM,  n.  Lat.,  eclectismus.  Fr.,  eclectisme. 
Ger.,  Eklektik.  The  eclectic  system  of  medical  practice. 

ECLECTIS'MUS,  m.  See  Eclecticism. 

ECLEC'TOS.  Gr.,  e/cAei/cTi»c6s.  Made  in  the  form  of  an 
electuary. 

EC'LEGM,  n.  See  Ecleigma. 

ECLEG'MA,  ECLEIG'MA,  n.  -leg'matos  (-is),  -eig'matos 
(-is).  Gr.,  eKkeiy/xa.  Fr.,  Megme.  Ger.,  Lecksaft.  Old 
names  for  a sort  of  electuary. 

ECLEPTSIS,  /.  -is'eos  (-lep'isis).  Gr.,  iKKimaK:.  See 
Decortication,  Desquamation,  and  Exfoliation. 

ECLEPISITREP'ANON,  ECLEPISITREP'ANUM,  ECLE- 
PISITRYP'ANON,  ECLEPISITRYP'ANUM,  n.  From 
cKAeTTUTis,  a peeling,  and  rpy-n-avop,  a trephine.  Ger., 
Schiefertrepan,  Entbldtterungstrepan.  Old  names  for  a 
trephine  used  in  removing  exfoliating  bone. 

ECLIG'MA,  n.  See  Ecleigma. 

ECLIMMA,  /.  -lim'ias.  Gr.,  kK.kip.ia.  See  Bulimia. 

ECLIP'SIS,  /.  -lip'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  e»<Aei^ts  (from  kKkeC- 
Treiv,  to  die  out).  A failure  or  giving  out ; of  Choulant, 
fainting,  trance,  apparent  death. 

ECLIP'TA, /.  Fr.,  eclipte.  Ger.,  Mehlblume.  A genus 
of  composite  plants.— E.  adpressa,  E.  erecta.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies  and  the  United  States.  The 
plant,  mixed  with  gingely  oil,  is  applied  in  elephan- 
tiasis. The  root  is  purgative  and  emetic,  and  is  used 
in  diseases  of  the  liver  and  spleen  and  in  dropsy.  It  is 
also  used  in  asthma  in  the  Moluccas. — E.  integrifolia. 
Bellis  integrifolia. — E.  prostrata.  Fr.,  eclipte  couchee. 
1.  A species  growing  in  India,  where  it  is  called  maka, 
and  in  tropical  America.  In  Bombay  it  is  used  as  a 
tonic  in  connection  with  aromatics,  the  bruised  leaves 
are  applied  to  wounds  and  sores,  and  the  Ind.  Ph.  rec- 
48 


Echitein 

Ecphyaditis 

ommends  it  as  a substitute  for  taraxacum.  2.  E.  erecta. 
— E.  punctata.  A variety  of  E.  erecta,  having  the  same 
properties. 

ECLIP'TICUS.  Gr.,  e(cAei7rTi/c6;.  Ggt.,  ausbleibend,  untcr- 
brochen,  fehlend.  Failing,  intermittent  (said  of  the 
pulse) ; syncopal,  trancelike,  pertaining  to  eclipsis. 
ECLITHOT'OMY.  Lat.,  eclithotornia.  See  Lithec- 

TOMY. 

EC'LYSIS, /.  -ys'eos  (ec'lysis).  Gr.,  e«Au<ri?.  Fr.,eclyse. 
Ger.,  Schwdche,  Ohnmacht.  1.  A loosening,  especially  of 
the  bowels.  2.  Enervation,  relaxation,  faintness. 
ECMAGEUON,  n.  Gr.,  eKpayelov.  1.  A napkin.  2.  Of 
Galen,  the  spleen. 

ECMETRO'PIA,  /.  From  eK/ixerpo?,  beyond  the  (normal) 
limit,  and  sight.  Of  Dixon,  ametropia. 
ECMNE'SIA,  /.  From  e/c,  out  of,  and  /ij-rja-is,  remem- 
brance. A form  of  amnesia  in  which  the  patient  re- 
members occurrences  prior  to  a certain  date,  but  not 
what  happened  for  a certain  time  afterward. 
ECMYZETH'MUS,  m.,  ECMYZE'SIS,  f.  -eth'mi,  -ze'seos 
(-is).  Gr.,  6/c/av^i70/u.69,  e/c/av^Tjo-ts.  Extraction  by  suctioii. 
ECNEPH'IAS,  m.  Gr.,  kKve(j)ia^.  Lit.,  a hurricane.  Of 
Galen,  a fulminant  fever. 

ECNCE'A,  /.  Gr.,  eKvoia.  Ger.,  Wahnsinn.  Delirium, 
idiocy,  insanity. 

ECNOTCUS,  EC'NOUS.  Gr.,  e/ci^oos.  Pertaining  to  ec- 
noea ; as  a n.,  a madman. 

ECON'OMY.  Gr.,  oiKOPopia  (from  ol/co?,  a household,  and 
vepeiv,  to  govern).  Lat.,  oeconomia.  Fr.,  economic. 
Ger.,  Oekonomie.  The  harmonious  working  of  the  com- 
ponent parts  of  a living  organism  ; as  commonly  used, 
the  organism  itself. — Animal  e.  Fr.,  economic  animate. 
The  e.  of  an  animal  organism. — Medical  e.  Fr.,  econo- 
mic medicate.  The  collection  of  rules  observed  in  the 
practice  of  medicine  and  surgery. 

ECOR'TICATE.  Lat.,  ecorticatus,  decorticatus.  See  De- 
corticated. 

ECPEPIES'MENOS.  Gr.,  kKnewieapkvo^.  Everted,  pro- 
tuberant (said  of  ulcers  with  protruding  lips). 
ECPEPLEG'MENOS.  Gr.,  kKnenkyiypevo^.  Remaining 
quiet  with  the  eyes  open,  neither  saying  nor  doing 
anything  (said  of  sick  persons  ). 

ECPEPTAM'ENOS.  Gr.,  e/c7TejrTap,eVos.  Expanded,  gap- 
ing, open  (said  of  wounds). 

ECPHLO'GIA,  /.  Gr.,  kK<f>k6yia.  Fr.,  ecphlogie.  Ger., 
Pocken,  Mensdienblattern.  Smallpox. 

ECPHLOGIO'DES,  ECPHLOGTOIS.  See  Varioloid. 
ECPHLOGIS'CON,  n.  Chicken  pox. 

ECPHLOGO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  kK^koyuxns.  In- 
flammation. 

ECPHLYDUASIS, /.  -a'seos  (-di'asis).  Gr.,  kK4>kv8iaai':. 
Fr.,  ecphlydiase.  Smallpox. 

EC'PHLYSIS, /.  -phlys'eos  (ec'phlysis).  From  e/c<^>Avetv, 
to  burst  forth.  Any  vesicular  disease  ; of  Good,  “or- 
bicular elevatious  of  the  cuticle  containing  a watery 
fluid.”  Prefixed  to  the  names  of  various  skin  diseases, 
the  word  adds  nothing  to  the  meaning. 
ECPHORERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -pel'atos  (-is).  From  e/c^opa, 
a springing  forward,  and  kpva-ineka';,  erysipelas.  Ery- 
sipelas with  elevation  of  the  affected  skin. 
ECPHRAC'TIC.  Gr.,  kK^paKTLKo^  (from  eK<l)pda-(reip,  to  free 
from  obstruction^  Lat.,  ecphracticus.  Fr.,  ecphracti- 
que.  Ger.,  cmflosend,  erdffnend.  Aperient,  deobstrueut. 
ECPHRAX'IS,/.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  The  setting  free  of 
pent-up  matter. 

ECPHRO'NIA,  /.  From  kK<j>pove'iv,  to  be  out  of  one’s 
mind.  Insanity. 

ECPHROS'YNE,  /.  -phros'ynes.  Gr.,  kK<}>poa-vvri.  See 
Ecphronia. 

ECPHYADEC'TOMY.  From  kK(f)vd^,  an  offshoot,  and  sk- 
to  cut  out.  The  operation  of  removing  the  ver- 
miform appendix. 

ECPHYADI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  ver- 
miform appendix. 


Ecphyas 

Ectogcenous 


EC'PHYAS,  f.  -phy'ados  Gr.,  e/c0va?.  An  off- 

shoot ; of  Galen,  the  appendix  vermiformis. 
ECPHY'MA,  n.  -phyTKi' dtos  {-is).  Gr.,  e<(^v^a.  Ger., 
Auswuchs.  A blister,  pimple,  or  other  cutaneous  eleva- 
tion ; of  Good,  an  order  of  cutaneous  diseases  charac- 
terized by  “ superficial,  permanent,  indolent  exuber- 
ance, mostly  circumscribed.”  It  includes  Caruncula, 
Verruca,  Clavus,  and  Callus. — E.  glanduliforme.  “An 
unequal  fleshy  swelling,  not  circumscribed.” — E.  med- 
ullare.  Of  Abernethy,  medullary  sarcoma. — E.  mix- 
turn.  “ A tumor  consisting  of  a combination  of  hetero- 
geneous substances.” — E.  cedematicum.  See  Phleg- 
masia {alba}  dolens.—'E.  superficiale.  An  excrescence 
springing  from  a free  surface. 

ECPHYSE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  eK<j>var}iJia.  Fr., 
ecphyseme.  Ger.,  aufgeblasene  Stelle.  A pustule. 
ECPHYSE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  eK.4>varj<ri.<;.  Fr.,  ec- 
physhe.  Ger.,  Aushlasen,  hrdftiges  Ausat{h)me7i.  1. 
Panting.  2.  Forcible  expiration. 

EC'PHYSIS, /.  -phys'eos  {ec'physis).  Gr.,  €«:</)U(rt?.  Fr., 
ecphyse.  Ger.,  Auswuchs.  1.  Germination,  sprouting. 
2.  Of  Herophilus,  an  appendix  or  outgrowth. — E.  ven- 
triculi.  Of  Galen,  the  duodenum. 

ECPI'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-pi'esis).  Gr.,  eKniea-L<:.  Expres- 
sion, a squeezing  out. 

ECPIES'MA,  n.  -es'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  eKirCecrfj.a.  Fr.,  ec- 
piesme.  Ger.,  eingedriickter  Schddelbruch  (1st  def. ),  aus- 
gepresster  PJianzensaft  {2d  def.).  1.  A comminuted  frac- 
ture of  the  cranium  in  which  a fragment  is  driven 
down  upon  the  dura.  2.  See  Apothlimma. 
ECPIES'MOS,  ECPIES'MUS,  M.  Gr.,  SKIT  Leer  fj.6^.  1.  See 
Ecpiesis.  2.  Exophthalmia. 

ECPLEC'TICTJS.  Gr.,  iien\rjicTLK6?.  Pertaining  to  ec- 
plexis. 

ECPLEC^TUS.  Gr. , e/cTrAjj/cro?.  Stunned. 

ECPLERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr. , eKn^rjpuifxa.  Fr., 
ecplerome.  Ger.,  kleines  Kissen,  Polster.  A pledget  of 
lint  or  any  like  material  used  to  fill  a cavity,  or  to  be 
placed  in  the  axilla  for  reducing  dislocations. 
ECPLEX^IA,  ECPLEX^IS,  f.  Gr.,  eKTr\r)^ia,  eKTrArj^i?. 
Ft.,  ecplezie.  Ger.,  das  Erstarren  vor  Schrecken.  Stupor 
from  consternation  or  a blow. 

ECPNEUMATO'SIS,  ECPNEU'SIS,  EC'PNOE,  /.  Gr., 

eKnvevfJLa.TO}(Tii,  eKirvev<TL<;,  eierTvorj.  Expiration. 

ECPNO^ICTJS.  Gr.,  e/c7rvouc6s.  Expiratory. 

ECPTO'MA,  n.  -ptom'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  eKTrTw/aa.  Fr., 
eeptome.  A dislocation  or  sprain. 

ECPTO'SIS,/.  -pto'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e/cTTTwo-is.  A dislocating 
or  spraining. 

ECPYE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  eicnvrina.  x\n  abscess 
or  suppurating  surface. 

ECPYE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eKTrvrjo-t?.  Ft.,  eepyese. 
Ger.,  Vereiterung,  Bildung  eines  Geschwurs.  Suppura- 
tion ; of  Good,  an  eruption  of  small  pustules,  either  dis- 
crete or  confluent,  that  harden  into  crusts. 

ECPYET'IC.  Gr.,  eKTrurjTtxo?.  Lat.,  ecpyeticus.  Fr., 
eepyetique.  Ger.,  eitererzeugend.  Suppurative,  promot- 
ing supiniration. 

IlCRASEMENT  (Fr.).  A-kra3z-ma%2,  Ger.,  Zerquet- 
schung.  The  operation  of  crushing. — E.  lineaire.  The 
operation  of  cutting  through  tissues  in  a line  by  means 
of  an  ecraseur. 

^CRASEUR  (Fr.).  A-kra^-zu^r.  Gqt.,  Zerquetscher.  An 
instrument  devised  by  Chassaignac  for  effecting  the 
gradual  and  bloodless  division  of  tissues  by  crushing 
them  by  means  of  a loop  of  chain,  wire,  or  cord  which, 
having  been  made  to  encircle  them,  is  slowly  tight- 
ened by  a screw  or  rack  and  pinion  mechanism  in  the 
handle. — Galvanic  e.  Of  Middeldorpf,  an  instrument 
consisting  of  a loop  of  i>latinum  wire  which,  by  its  at- 
tachment to  a rod  and  screw,  can  be  shortened  as  it 
burns  its  way  through  the  tissues. 

ECREG'MA,  u.  -reg'maios  (-is).  Gr.,  eKpriyixa.  A rup- 
ture, bursting  forth,  eruption. 


ECREX'IS,  f.  -rex'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  e/eprj^s.  A rupture, 
particularly  of  the  uterus. 

EC'ROE, /.  Ec'roes.  Gr.,  e/cpo»j.  A discharge. 
EC'RYSIS,/.  -rys'eos  (ec'rysis).  Gr.,  f/cpvai?.  Ger.,  Aas- 
fliessen,  Ausrieseln.  A discharge. 

ECRYTH'MUS.  Gr.,  eKpv6p.o<:.  Fr.,  ecrythmique.  Ger., 
unordentlich,  unregelmdssig.  Irregular  (said  of  the 
pulse). 

ECSARCO'MA,  n.  -com  atos  {-is).  Gr.,  eK<Ta.pKuip.a.  Fr., 
ecsarcome.  Ger.,  Fleischwucherung.  A fleshy  excres- 
cence. 

ECSARCO"SIOTRAU'MA,  n.  -trau'matos  {-is).  From 
eKaapKovv,  to  produce  flesh,  and  rpaCpa,  an  injury.  Fr., 
ecsarcosiotraume.  A wound  with  exuberant  granula- 
tions. 

ECSARCO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  Herauswachsen  des 
Fleisches.  The  formation  of  a fleshy  excrescence. 
EC'STASY.  Gr.,  e/co-Tao-ts  (from  e^io-rdvai,  to  put  out  of 
place).  Lat.,  ecstasis.  Fr.,  extase.  Ger.,  Ekstase,  Eks- 
tasis.  A state  in  which  the  mind  is  rapt  or  carried 
away  beyond  the  reach  of  ordinary  impressions.  The 
term  is  often  used  for  the  exalted  condition  of  mind 
which  sometimes  immediately  precedes  death. 
ECSTOMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  en,  out  of,  and 
erTop-a,  an  aperture).  Fr.,  ecstomose.  Ger.,  Ausmiindung, 
Oeffnung.  The  state  of  opening  on  a free  surface. 
ECSTROPH'IOS.  Gr.,  eicerTpoefnos.  Drawing  out,  extract- 
ive (said  of  remedies  for  extracting  blind  haemor- 
rhoids). 

EC'STROPHY.  Gr.,  eieenpoeh^  (from  e<,  out  of,  and  a-Tpe<t>- 
eu>,  to  turn).  Lat.,  ecstrope.  Fr.,  ecstrophie.  Ger.,  Eks- 
trophie.  Eversion, 

EC'TAD.  From  e/cTos,  out  of.  Gqt.,  ektalwdrts.  Toward 
or  upon  the  surface  or  exterior  of  the  body  or  some  of 
its  parts  ; away  from  a real  or  assumed  centre. 

EC'TAL.  From  everts,  out  of.  Pertaining  to  the  exterior, 
especially  of  a cell. 

ECTA'SIA, /.  See  Ectasis. — E.  sacci  lacrimalis.  Fr,, 

ectasie  du  sac  lacrymal.  Ger.,  Ekstasie  des  Thrdnensacks. 
Distention  of  the  lacrymal  sac. — E.  venarum.  See 
Vaeix. 

EC'TASIS, /.  -a'seos  {ec'tasis).  Gr.,  exTao-ts.  FT.,ectase. 
Ger.,  Ektasie,  Ausdelmung.  Extension,  distention,  dila- 
tation, prominence,  bulging. — Capillary  e.  of  the  lungs. 
Of  Buhl,  a passive  hyperaemia  of  the  pulmonary  capil- 
laries, producing  dilatation  and  elongation. — E.  aequa- 
torialis  corporis  ciliaris.  Equatorial  staphyloma  of  the 
ciliary  body. — E.  annularis.  Annular  staphyloma,  usu- 
ally confined  to  the  ciliary  region. — E.  corneae.  See 
Staphyloma  cornese.—'E.  intercalaris.  Staphyloma  of 
the  cornea  at  the  limbus  or  sclerocorneal  margin. — E. 
iridis.  Fr.,  ectasie  de  Viris.  Ger.,  Irisatisbreitung, 
Regenbogenhautausbreitung.  An  expansion  of  the  iris 
caused  by  a relaxation  of  the  dilator  fibres  and  a con- 
traction of  the  sphincter,  causing  a contracted  pupil. — 
E.  postica.  See  Posterior  staphyloma.— E sclerae. 
See  Stapha^loma  sclerse. 

ECTATERYTHE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  cKTaro?, 
extended,  and  kpve-qtxa,  redness.  Ger.,  ausgebreitetes 
Erythem.  Diffuse  erythema. 

ECTAT'IC.  Gr.,  e/cTaro?.  Lat.,  ectaticus.  Fr.,  ectatique. 

Ger.,  ektatisch.  Pertaining  to  or  in  a state  of  ectasis. 

EC  " TATOCACOPNEUMO ' NIA,  EC  " TATOPNEUMO- 
NOSAPRO'SIS, /.  From  e/craTo?,  diffuse,  /ca/cos,  evil,  and 
■nveypovia,  a luiig  disease,  or  nvevtxdiv,  the  lung,  and 
eranpo^,  putrid.  Diffuse  gangrene  of  the  lung. 
ECTATOPROTH^YLE,  f.  -proth'yles.  From  cACTard?,  ex- 
pansive, TrpwTo?,  first,  and  vAr;,  matter.  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
expansive  Grundmaterie,  ausdehnbarer  Grundstoff.  An 
old  name  for  hydrogen,  on  the  theory  that  it  was  the 
primary  expansive  substance. 

ECTEN'TAL.  From  cacto?,  outward,  and  evros,  inward. 
Pertaining  to  the  line  of  union  between  the  ectoderm 
and  the  entoderm. 


755 


ECTETH'MOID.  From  e/<Tos,  out  from,  and  r)0fioeiSiq^, 
sievelike.  Situated  externally  to  the  ethmoid  bone. 

ECTEX'IS,  /.  -tex'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  exTrj^ts.  Ger.,  Zersch- 
melzung.  Emaciation,  consumption. 

ECTHELYN'SIS, /.  -lyn'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  eK0rj\vy<rii.  Fr., 
ecthelynsie.  Ger.,  Nachlassen.  Eelaxation,  flaccidity. 

EC"THETOBKEPHOTROPH'IUM,  n.  From  eVeexos, 
abandoned,  a child,  and  Tpe^eiv,  to  nourish. 

Fr.,  hdpital  des  enfants  trouves.  Ger.,  Findelhaus.  A 
foundling  hospital. 

ECTHLIM'MA, «.  -thlim'matos  (-is).  Gr,,  e/c0Aijapia.  Fr., 
ecthlimme.  Ger.,  Druck,  Wolf.  Of  Hippocrates,  erosion 
of  the  skin  produced  by  violent  pressure. 

ECTHLIP'SIS, /,  -thlip'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  e(c0Au//ts.  Ger., 
Anspressen.  Of  Hippocrates,  a pressing  or  squeezing 
out. 

EC'THOL.  A proprietary  preparation  of  Thuja  occiden- 
talis  and  Echinacea  angustifolia,  said  to  be  antiseptic  and 
aphrodisiac. 

ECTHY'MA,  n.  -thym'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  eKOv/xa  {from  eKOveiv, 
to  break  out).  Fr.,  e.,  furoncles  atoniques.  Ger.,  Eiter- 
pusteln.  Syn.  : furuncidi  atonici,  phlyzacia  agria.  A 
cutaneous  eruption  of  deep-seated  pustules,  with  hard, 
elevated,  reddened  bases,  attended  with  the  formation 
of  thick,  greenish  or  dark-colored  crusts,  and  followed 
either  by  cicatrices  or  by  dark  pigmented  spots.  As 
used  by  ancient  writers,  the  term  signified  no  single 
disease,  but  was  applied  to  various  infiammatory  afiec- 
tions  of  the  skin,  the  characters  of  which  were  not 
strictly  defined.  For  this  reason,  and  because  such 
pustules  as  are  described  above  may  be  associated  with 
a number  of  different  cutaneous  diseases,  some  writers  of 
the  present  day  discard  the  term  as  signifying  an  inde- 
pendent form  of  disease. — Contagious  e.  A disease  said 
to  resemble  acute  pemphigus.  Bullae  with  clear  con- 
tents first  appear,  which  soon  become  purulent,  after- 
ward burst,  and  are  succeeded  by  red,  slightly  exuding 
spots  that  leave  pigment  stains.  Ten  cases  are  described 
by  Banking,  who  refers  to  Castel  as  having  previously 
described  the  disease.  Several  of  these  ten  cases,  it  is 
stated,  were  due  to  exposure  to  ammoniacal  emanations 
in  indigo  factories,  while  the  remaining  cases  were  the 
result  of  contagion, — E.  acutum.  Syn.  : phlyzacion  acu- 
tum.  Acute  e. ; a rare  form,  ushered  in  with  fever  and 
running  a comparatively  short  course. — E.  antimoniale. 
Syn.  : exanthema  Autenriethi.  The  pustular  eruption 
excited  by  the  application  of  antimony  to  the  skin. — E. 
arthriticum.  Fr.,  e.  arthritique.  E.  due  to  arthritism. 
— E.  bullosum.  See  Eupia. — E.  cacheoticum.  Fr.,  e. 
rupiforme,  e.  cachectique.  The  e.  that  occurs  in  cachectic 
subjects;  said  to  differ  from  ordinary  e.  chiefly  in  the 
large  size  and  the  sanious  character  of  the  ptistules.  and 
in  its  tendency  to  relapse. — E.  chronicum.  Fr.,  e.  chron- 
ique.  Syn.  : phlyzacion  chronicum.  Chronic  e.  ; a generic 
term  for  nearly  all  the  commoner  varieties  of  e. — E. 
(criticum)  febrile.  E.  occurring  in  connection  with 
a febrile  disease,  formerly  regarded  as  a manifesta- 
tion of  the  crisis. — E.  gangraenosum.  Fr.,  e.  gangre- 
neux,  terebrant  de  Venfance.  Ger.,  multiple  cachectische 
Hautgangr'dn.  Syn.  : multiple  gangrene  of  the  skin  in 
infants  [Crocker].  E.  attended  with  gangrene  or 
ulceration,  occurring  more  especially  in  cachectic  in- 
fante. The  lesions  are  usually  multiple,  and  occur  on 
various  parts  of  the  body.  They  begin  as  pustules 
or  blebs  surrounded  by  inflammatory  areolae.  Dark- 
colored  crusts  form,  beneath  which  more  or  less  deep 
ulceration  takes  place,  often  involving  the  whole  thick- 
ness of  the  skin.  It  sometimes  follows  varicella  or 
vaccinia.— E.  herpeticum.  Fr.,  e.  herpetique.  E.  due 
to  herpetism. — E.  infantile.  A form  observed  in  ca- 
chectic or  ill-nourished  children. — E.  luridum.  E.  in 
which  the  pustules  are  seated  on  bases  of  a dusky  color. 
— E.  morientium.  E.  due  to  cerebral  anaemia,  etc.,  at  the 
time  of  or  just  before  death. — E.  neuriticum.  Neuritic 


Ecphyas 
Ectogenous 

e,  ; according  to  Auspitz,  a variety  of  erythanthema 
neuriticum. — E.  pseudopsora.  A form  characterized  by 
pustules  resembling  those  of  scabies. — E.  rupiforme. 
See  E.  cachecticum. — E.  scrofulosum.  Fr.,  e.  scrofuleux. 
Scrofulous  e.  ; the  form  observed  in  scrofulous  subjects. 
— E.  syphiliticum.  Fr,,  e.  syphilitique.  A pustular  erup- 
tion consequent  upon  syphilis,  characterized  by  an  ele- 
vation of  the  epidermis  filled  with  a cloudy  fluid  which 
soon  becomes  purulent,  and  not  infrequently  tinged 
with  blood. — E.  terebrans.  See  E.  gangrxnosum. — E. 
toxicum.  E.  occurring  as  a toxic  effect  of  the  consti- 
tutional action  of  a drug. — E.  vulgare.  The  most  com- 
mon form  of  e.,  as  distinguished  from  its  special  varie- 
ties.— Idiopathic  e.  E.  due  to  local  irritation  ; not 
symptomatic. — Perforating  e.  See  E.  gangrsenosum. — 
Symptomatic  e.  Fr.,  e.  symptomatique.  E.  occurring 
as  a symptom  of  some  general  disease. 

ECTHYMAT'ICUS.  See  Exanthematic. 

ECTHYMATTFORM.  From  Ik  (see  Ecthyma),  and 
forma,  form.  See  Ecthymatodes. 

ECTHYMATO'DES.  From  lK0u|Lia  (see  Ecthyma),  and 
6i5os,  resemblance.  Ger.,  pustelartig.  Resembling  or 
pertaining  to  ecthyma. 

ECTHYMO'SIS,  /.  -o'.seos  {-is).  See  Ebullition. 

ECTHYS"TEROCYE'SIS,  /.  See  Ectystekocyesis, 

ECTHYS'TERTJS.  See  Ectysterus. 

ECTILLOTTC.  Lat.,  ectilloticus  (from  eKriWeiv,  to  pluck 
out).  Fr.,  ectillotique.  Ger.,  haaraustreibend.  Capable 
of  eradicating  (hairs,  corns,  etc.). 

ECTME'SIS,  /.  -me'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  eKT/ar/o-i?.  Excision. 

ECTOBAT'ICXIS.  From  €kto9,  outward,  and  ^aLveiv,  to 
go.  Efferent  (said  of  nerves). 

EC'TOBLAST.  From  Iktos,  external,  and  /SAao-rd?,  a 
sprout.  Yv.,ectoblaste.  1.  See  Ectoderm.  2.  Of  Agas- 
siz, the  wall  of  a cell. 

ECTOBLAS'TIC.  Pertaining  to  the  ectoderm. 

ECTOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  Ikto?,  outward,  and  KapSla,  the 
heart.  Fr.,  ectocardie.  Ger.,  Ectocardie.  A malforma- 
tion in  which  the  heart  is  out  of  its  normal  position. — 
E.  abdominalis.  E.  in  which,  from  a deficiency  of  a 
portion  of  the  diaphragm,  the  heart  lies  wholly  within 
the  abdomen  or  in  a sac  in  the  prsecordia. — E.  cephalica, 
E.  cervicalis.  E.  in  which  the  heart  lies  free  at  the 
root  of  the  neck. — E.  extrathoracica.  E.  in  which  the 
heart  lies  externally  to  the  thoracic  cavity. — E.  intra- 
tboracica.  E.  within  the  thorax. — E.  pectoralis.  E. 
extrathoracica  in  which  the  heart  lies  in  front  of  the 
chest. 

ECTOCNE'MIAL.  From  Iktos,  outward,  and  Kvi^/xr),  the 
leg.  Situated  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  fibula. 

ECTOCON'DYLAR.  Relating  to  an  external  condyle. 

ECTOCON'DYLE.  From  Ikto?,  outward,  and  k6vSv\o<;,  a 
condyle.  An  external  condyle. 

ECTOCON'DYLOID.  See  Ectocondylar. 

EC'TOCYST.  From  Ikto?,  outward,  and  kv<tti^,  a bag. 
Fr.,  ectocyste.  The  cuticular  structureless  layer  which 
lies  immediately  beneath  the  outer  cyst,  derived  from 
the  surrounding  tissues,  of  an  Echinococcus. 

EC'TODERM.  Lat.,  ectoderma  (from  cKxd?,  external,  and 
Sepfxa,  the  skin).  Fr.,  ectoderme.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Van 
Beneden,  the  epiblast. 

ECTODER'MAL,  ECTODER'MIC.  Relating  to  the  ecto- 
derm, 

ECTODYS.ESTHE'SIA,  /.  From  Ikto?,  external,  and 
Svcrai(T0r]<TLa,  disordered  sensibility.  Fr.,  ectodyssesthesie. 
Dulness  of  the  external  senses. 

EC"TOETH'MOID.  See  Ectethmoid. 

EC"TOGASTROCNE'MIUS,  m.  From  Ikto?,  external, 
and  yaa-rpoKv^puov,  the  calf  of  the  leg.  The  gastrocne- 
mius externus  muscle. 

ECTO'GENOTJS,  Lat.,  ectogenus  (from  ckto?,  outward, 
and  yevvav,  to  engender).  Capable  of  development  in- 
dependently of  a host  (said  of  organisms,  especially 
microorganisms,  that  are  usually  parasitic). 


Ectoglutseus 

Eczema 


756 


ECTOGLUT^'US,  m.  From  e/cro?,  external,  and  yAuto?, 
the  buttock.  The  glutseus  maximus  muscle. 

EC'TOME, /.  Ec' tomes.  Gr.,  e/cTo/u,jj.  See  Excision  and 
Castration. 

EC'TOMERE.  From  eKTOi,  external,  and  /mepo^,  a part. 
One  of  the  cells  resulting  from  germ  segmentation  that 
are  destined  to  enter  into  the  formation  of  the  ecto- 
derm. 

ECTO'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  UTop.-q.  See  Excision  and  Castra- 
tion. 

ECTO'MIAS,  m.  -to'imix.  Gr. , eKTop.La<;,  A castrated 
person. 

EC'TOMOS,  EC'TOMUS.  Gr.,  e/cro/aos.  Castrated. 

EC"TO(ESOPH'AGUS,  m.  See  Ectropcesophagus. 

ECTOOR'BITAL.  See  Ectorbital. 

ECTOPA'GIA,  /.  From  e/cro?,  outward,  and  ndyi.os,  fixed. 
Fv.,  ectopariie.  Ger.,  Ektopagie.  A form  of  monstrosity 
in  which  two  individuals  are  fused  laterally  by  the 
thorax  and  have  but  one  umbilical  cord. 

ECTOP'AGUS,  m.  Fr.,  ectoj>gge.  A monster  of  the 
variety  described  under  Ectopagia. 

ECTOPAR'ASITE.  From  e/cTo?,  external,  and  Trapacrtro?, 
a parasite.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Elctoparasit.  An  external 
parasite,  one  that  lives  on  the  surface  of  its  host. 

ECTOPARASIT'IC.  Fr.,  ectoparasitique.  Ger.,  ectopara- 
sitisch.  Pertaining  to  an  ectoparasite,  or  parasitic  upon 
the  exterior  of  an  organism. 

EC'TOPHYTE.  From  e/crd?,  outward,  and  <j)VTov,  a plant. 
Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ektophyt.  A vegetable  ectoparasite. 

ECTO'PIA,  /.  From  e/croTros,  out  of  place.  Fr.,  ectopie. 
Ger.,  Ektopie.  Dislocation,  displacement ; a morbid  or 
developmental  anomaly  of  situation  of  an  organ. — E. 
ani.  1.  Prolapse  of  the  anus.  2.  An  unnatural  situa- 
tion of  the  anus. — E.  bulbi.  See  E.  oculi. — E.  cerebri. 
Protrusion  of  a great  portion  of  the  brain  from  the 
skull. — E.  cordis.  Displacement  of  the  heart. — E.  her- 
niosa.  See  Hernia.— E.  intestinorum.  See  Entero- 
CELE. — E.  lentis.  Fr.,  ectopie  (ou  luxation)  du  crystallin. 
Ger. , Linseyiverriicktmg,  Linsenverreyxkung.  Dislocation 
of  the  crystalline  lens  from  the  lenticular  fossa,  from 
rupture  or  lack  of  development  of  the  suspensory  lig- 
ament. It  may  be  congenital  or  acquired. — E.  oculi. 
A condition  of  arrested  development  in  which  there  is 
no  brain,  and  in  which  the  vault  of  the  skull  is  almost 
entirely  wanting,  the  frontal  bone  and  orbits  are 
stunted,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  eyeball  projects 
uncovered. — E.  pupillae.  The  condition  in  which  the 
pupil  occupies  a decidedly  eccentric  position  in  the 
iris. — E.  tarsi.  A peculiar  form  of  congenital  defect 
of  the  lid,  described  by  Blasius  and  Fleischmann,  in 
which  the  ectropion  is  caused  by  a separation  of  the 
tarsus  from  the  rest  of  the  lid,  and  a second  lid  is  de- 
veloped between  the  latter  and  the  eyeball. — E.  testis. 
Fr.,  ectopie  du  testicule.  Ger.,  Ektopie  der  Iloden,  A 
condition  in  which  the  testicle  occupies  any  abnormal 
situation. — E.  testis  abdominalis.  The  condition  in 
which  the  testicle  either  remains  in  the  abdominal 
cavity  or  has  descended  more  or  less  into  the  inguinal 
canal  and  been  arrested  there.— E.  testis  cruralis. 
The  condition  in  which  the  testicle  has  descended 
through  the  femoral  canal.— E.  testis  inguinalis.  Ar- 
rest of  the  testicle  in  the  inguinal  canal. — E.  testis 
perinaealis.  Displacement  of  the  testicle  beneath  the 
skin  of  the  perinseum. — E.  vesicae.  Displacement  or 
ecstrophy  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

ECTOP'IC.  Gr..  e/cTon-o?.  Lat.,  ectopus,  ectopicus.  Fr., 
ectopique.  Ger.,  ektopisch.  Anomalous  in  situation,  out 
of  place. 

ECTOPTON,  n.,  ECTOPTSIS,  fi,  ECTOPIS'MUS,  m., 
ECTOPTUM,  n.  See  Ectopia. 

ECTOP^IUS.  Gr.,  e/croTrio?.  See  Ectopic. 

ECTOPOCYS'TIC.  Lat.,  ectopocysticus.  Fr.,  ectopocys- 
tique.  Pertaining  to  displacement  of  the  bladder. 

ECTOPOCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  c/ctottos,  out 


of  place,  and  kuct-ti?,  the  bladder.  Fr.,  ectopocyste.  Dis- 
placement of  the  bladder. 

ECTOP(ESOPH'AGUS,  m.  See  Ectropcesophagus. 

ECTOPOT'OMY.  From  exTOTro?,  out  of  place,  and  Tip-veiv, 
to  cut.  Ger.,  Ektopotomie.  Of  Stratz,  a cutting  opera- 
tion (laparotomy)  for  the  removal  of  the  contents  of  an 
extrauterine  gestation  sac. 

EC'TOPOUS.  See  Ectopic. 

ECTOPTERYGOID'ETJS,  m.  See  Pterygoideus  ex- 
ternus. 

EC'TOPUS.  Gr.,  c/ctottos.  See  Ectopic. 

EC'TOPY.  See  Ectopia. 

ECTOR'BITAL.  Situated  upon  or  connected  with  the 
external  (temporal  ) portion  of  the  orbits. 

ECTOR' GANISM.  Lat.,  ectorganismus.  See  Ectopara- 
site. 

EC'TOSAC.  From  ckto?,  outward,  and  adKKo?,  a sac. 
The  limiting  membrane  of  an  ovum. 

ECTOSAC'CAL.  Relating  to  or  connected  with  an  ecto- 
sac. 

EC'TOSARC.  From  e/crd?,  outward,  and  <rdpi,  flesh.  Fr., 
ectosarque.  The  outer,  transparent  layer  of  an  Amoeba. 

EC'TOSPORE.  From  ckto?,  outward,  and  anopd,  a seed. 
Fr.,  e.  An  external  spore. 

ECTOSPO'REXJS.  Fr.,  ectosqjore.  Having  ectospores. 

ECTOS'TEAL.  From  cKTog,  outside  of,  and  do'Teoi',  abone. 
Pertaining  to  the  surface  of  a bone,  especially  to  ossi- 
fication taking  place  on  the  surface. 

ECTOSTEOM'YCES,  m.  From  e/crd?,  outward,  ha-reov,  a 
bone,  and  p.vK7]<;,  a fungus.  Ger.,  dusserer  Knochen- 
schwamm.  A fungous  outgrowth  from  a bone. 

ECTOSTO'SIS,  /.  -os'eos  (-is).  From  €kt6^,  outward, 
and  bareop,  a bone.  Ossification  immediately  entad  of 
or  within  the  perichondrium  and  extending  into  the 
cartilage. 

ECTOSYL'VIAN.  Situated  externally  to  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius. 

ECTOTENTO'RIAL.  Situated  externally  to  the  ten- 
torial fissure  or  convolution. 

ECTOTHAL'AMUS,  m.  From  e/crds,  outward,  and  BdXa- 
ju.os,  a chamber.  The  outer,  medullary  lamina  of  the 
optic  thalamus. 

ECTOTROCHAN'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  The  greater  tro- 
chanter of  the  femur. 

ECTOTROCHANTER'IC.  Relating  to  or  connected  with 
the  outer  trochanter. 

ECTOZJE'NA,  /.  Fr.,  ectozene.  Oziena  of  the  anterior 
part  of  the  nasal  passages. 

ECTOZO'ON,  n.  From  sktos,  outward,  and  ^wop,  an  ani- 
mal. Fr.,  ectozoaire.  Ger.,  Ectozoe.  A parasitic  ani- 
mal that  infests  the  outer  integument  of  the  body. 

ECTRIM'MA,  n.  -trim'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  kK.Tpip.p.a  (fi’om 
ejcTpt^eiv,  to  abrade).  Fr.,  ectrimme.  Ger.,  wundgeriebene 
Stelle.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  excoriation.  2.  Ulcera- 
tion of  the  skin  produced  by  pressure  ; a bedsore. 

ECTRODAC'TYLISM.  Lat.,  ectrodactylia  (from  eKTpoip.a, 
an  abortion,  and  SdKTvXo^,  a finger  or  toe).  Fr.,  ectro- 
dactylie  pince  de  liomard.  Of  St.-Hilaire,  a congenital 
malformation  consisting  in  the  absence  of  one  or  more 
fingers  or  toes. 

ECTRO'GENY.  From  exTpw/xa,  an  abortion,  and  yevvavj 
to  engender.  Fr.,  ectrogcnie.  Of  Serrcs,  a malforma- 
tion consisting  in  a lack  or  defective  development  of  a 
part. 

ECTRO'MA,  M.  -trom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  e/cTpcop,a.  See  Abor- 
tion. 

ECTROME'LIA,  /.  From  eKrpu^ixa,  an  abortion,  and  jue- 
Ao?,  a limb.  Fr.,  ectromelie.  Monstrosity  by  absence 
or  defective  development  of  one  or  more  limbs. 

ECTROME'LIAN.  Fwt.,  ectromeJns.  Fr.,  ectromUe,  ectro- 
mMien.  A monster  exemplifying  ectromelia. 

EC'TROPE,  f.  Ec' tropes.  Gr.,  sKTpowq.  1.  An  old  name 
for  a channel  by  which  morlnd  humors  were  said  to  be 
got  rid  of.  2.  See  Ectropion. 


V57 


Ectoglutaeus 

Eczema 


ECTRO'PIA,  /.  Gr.,  e/crpoTrrj.  Eversion,  especially  of 
the  bladder. 

ECTRO'PION,  ECTRO'PITJM,  n.  Gr.,  kurpoinov  (from 
eKTpeTT€iy,  to  tum  out).  Fr.,  ectropion,  eraillement,  ren- 
versement.  Ger.,  Ektropium,  Umkehrung,  Umlegung,  Um- 
stiilpung.  Partial  or  complete  eversion  of  a part  (e.  g., 
an  eyelid;. — E.  acutum.  See  E.  musculare  spasmodi- 
cum. — E.  anguli  externi.  Eversion  of  the  external  an- 
gle of  either  the  upper  or  lower  eyelid. — E.  cicatriceum, 
E.  cicatriciale.  Fr.,  ectropion  cicatriciel.  Ger.,  nar- 
biges  Ectropium.  E.  consequent  on  cicatricial  contrac- 
tion.— E.  luxurians.  See  E.  sarcomatosum. — E.  mechan- 
icum.  E.  of  the  eyelids  due  to  the  pressure  of  orbital 
tumors. — E.  musculare.  Fr.,  ectropion  musculaire. 
Ger.,  musculdres  Ektropium.  E.  of  the  eyelids  due  to 
some  disturbance  of  nutrition  in  the  tissue  of  the  or- 
bicular muscle,  either  atrophy  or  fatty  degeneration. 
— E.  musculare  paralyticum.  Fr.,  ectropion  {muscu- 
laire)  paralytique.  Ger.,  paralytisches  Ektropium.  E. 
of  the  lower  lid  from  paralysis  of  those  fibres  of  the 
facial  nerve  which  supply  the  orbicular  muscle  or  of 
the  entire  facial  nerve. — E.  musculare  senile.  Fr., 
ectropion  musculaire  senile.  Ger.,  seniles  musculare 
Ektropium.  E.  musculare  occurring  in  persons  of  ad- 
vanced years.— E.  musculare  spasmodicum.  Fr.,  ec- 
tropion musculaire  spasmodique.  Ger.,  spastisches  Ek- 
tropium. Spasmodic  or  spastic  e.  of  the  eyelids,  usu- 
ally occurring  in  purulent  and  violent  phlyctsenular 
conjunctivitis  accompanied  by  blepharospasm.  This 
may  occur  spontaneously  with  the  lids  themselves  or 
come  on  after  the  lids  have  been  everted  for  treat- 
ment.—E.  of  the  cervix  (or  os)  uteri.  Syn.  : inver- 
sion of  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri.  Eversion  of  the 
lips  of  the  cervix  uteri  such  as  may  occur  after  lacera- 
tion.— E.  palpebrarum.  E.  of  the  eyelids. — E.  paralyti- 
cum. Fr.,  ectropion  paralytique.  See  E.  m^lsc^dare 
paralyticum. — E.  sarcomatosum.  Fr.,  ectropion  sarco- 
mateux.  Ger.,  sarkomatoses  Ektropium.  A form  of  e. 
of  the  eyelids  in  which  the  conjunctiva  is  decidedly 
hyperti'ophied,  papillomatous,  covered  by  thick  scabs, 
and  of  great  vascularity,  and  has  an  appearance  in 
places  as  if  the  epithelium  had  become  epidermis. — 
E.  senile.  See  E.  musculare  senile. — E.  spasticum.  See 
E.  musculare  spasmodicum. — E.  symptomaticum.  See 
E.  mechanicum. 

ECTROP'ODISM.  From  eKrpuj/xa,  an  abortion,  and  novg, 
the  foot.  Fr.,  ectropodie.  Ectrodactylism  of  the  foot. 
ECTROP(ESOPH'AGTJS,  m.  From  cktpotto?,  turning  aside, 
and  oi(To4)dyo?  (see  (Esophagus).  Fr.,  ectropoesophage. 
Ger.,  Ektroposophag.  Of  Vacca  Berlinghieri,  an  instru- 
ment consisting  of  an  oesophageal  tube,  slightly  curved 
and  open  on  the  concave  side  near  the  distal  end  to  al- 
low of  the  divergence  of  the  blades  of  a bifurcated  shaft 
that  is  passed  into  it  after  its  introduction  ; used  to  ren- 
der the  oesophagus  prominent  in  the  operation  of  ex- 
ternal oesophagotomy. 

ECTRO'SIS,/.,ECTROS'MUS,  m.  -tro'seos  {-is),  -tros'mi. 
Gr.,  e/cTpwa-i?,  e(CTpo)o-p.6?.  Fr.,  ectrose.  Ger.,  Fehlgehurt 
(Istdef.).  1.  See  Aboetion.  2.  Abortive  treatment. 
ECTROT''IC.  Ijut.,  ectroticus.  Yx.,  ectrotique.  SeeAsoR- 
TiFAciENT  and  Abortive. 

ECTYLOT'IC.  Lat.,  ectyloticus  (from  e/c,  out  from,  and 
TvXovv,  to  become  callous).  Fr.,  ectylotique.  Having  a 
tendency  to  remove  warts,  callosities,  and  indurations  of 
the  skin  ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Schwielenmittel),  an  e.  remedy. 
ECTYMPANO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eKTVfjLndvcoa't*;, 
See  Tympanites. 

ECTYS"TEROCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  e/cTo?,  out- 
side of,  varepa,  the  uterus,  and  nv-qa-L^,  pregnancy.  Ex- 
trauterine  pregnancy. 

ECTYS'TERUS.  From  e/cro?,  outside  of,  and  varepa,  the 
uterus.  Fr.,  ectystere.  Extrauterine. 

EC'ZEMA,  n.  -zem'aios  (-is).  Gr.,  eV^ep-a,  eK^eap-a  (from 
eK^elv,  to  boil  out,  to  boil  over).  Fr.,  eczemxi,  dartre  vive 


(ou  humide),  gale  epidemique.  Ger.,  E.,  Eczem,  Ekzem, 
Hitzbldtterchen,  Flechte,  ndssende  Flechte,  Salzfluss.  Salt 
rheum,  tetter,  humid  tetter,  scalf,  scald,  heat  eruption  ; 
a non-contagious  inflammatory  disease  of  the  skin, 
sometimes  acute,  more  often  chronic,  attended  with 
itching,  with  desquamation  or  loss  of  the  cuticle,  and 
usually  with  the  exudation  of  a serous  or  seropurulent 
fluid,  either  beneath  the  cuticle  or  upon  the  denuded 
surface.  The  lesions  vary  with  the  stage  and  character 
of  the  case,  and  include  erythema,  papules,  vesicles, 
pustules,  erosions,  fissures,  scales,  crusts,  and  thicken- 
ing of  the  skin  due  to  hyperplastic  changes. — Acute  e. 
Lat.,  e.  acutum  (sen  typicum).  Fr.,  eczema  aigu.  E.  in 
which  the  course  and  grade  of  the  inflammation  are 
acute.  It  is  commonly  either  of  the  erythematous,  the 
vesicular,  or  the  papular  variety. — Amorphous  e.  Fr., 
eczema  amorphe.  The  ordinary  form  of  e.  without  le- 
sions of  determinate  form.  Cf . E.  polymorphicum  and  E. 
vulgare. — Artificial  e.  An  eczematous  state  of  the  skin 
due  to  the  action  of  an  external  irritant.  — Catamenial 
e.  Fr.,  eczema  catamhdal.  E.  occurring  in  connection 
with  a menstrual  period  or  the  menopause. — Chronic  e. 
Lat.,  e.  chronicum  (seu  paratypicum) . E.  that  pursues  a 
protracted  or  chronic  course.  Cf.  E.  paratypicum. — 
Climacteric  e.  A form  of  e.,  usually  squamous  and  ooz- 
ing, not  purulent,  almost  invariably  confined  to  the 
scalp  and  ears,  occasionally  beginning  on  the  fingers  and 
hands,  observed  in  women  at  the  time  of  the  menopause. 
According  to  H.  G.  Brooke,  it  occurs  ofteneronthe  neck 
and  limbs  than  on  the  scalp. — Diabetic  e.  E.  due  to 
diabetes  mellitus. — E.  acutum.  See  Acute  e. — E.  arsen- 
icale.  E.  due  to  the  toxic  action  of  arsenic. — E.  ar- 
thriticum.  Fr.,  eczema  arthritique.  E.  due  to  and 
symptomatic  of  the  arthritic  diathesis  ; gouty  e.  Bazin 
describes  three  forms  : eczhna  circonscrit,  eczema  nummu- 
laire,  and  eczema  suintant  ghieralise. — E.  barbae.  Fr., 
impetigo  de  la  barbe  (ou  acneiforme,  ou  sycosiforme).  An 
e.  usually  pustular,  aftecting  the  region  occupied  by  the 
beard. — E.  caloricum.  A form  of  e.  caused  by  exposure 
to  the  heat  of  fire ; generally  characterized  by  large 
vesicles. — E.  chronicum.  See  Chronic  e. — E.  chronicum 
universale.  The  severest  form  of  e.,  where  the  skin 
from  the  crown  of  the  head  to  the  toes  becomes  red, 
thickened,  scaly,  and  cracked,  and  sometimes  covered 
with  crusts  and  moistened.  The  hair  falls  out,  the  nails 
degenerate,  and  the  eyelids  are  everted. — E.  coriaceum. 
See  E.  sclerosum.—E.  crustaceum,  E.  crustosum.  See 
E.  impetiginosum. — E.  epizooticum.  See  Aphtha  epi- 
zootics.— E.  erythematosum.  Fr.,  eczema  erythemateux 
(ou  erosif  aigu).  A form  of  e.  having  some  of  the  ap- 
pearances of  an  erythema,  characterized  by  diffuse  red- 
ness and  swelling. — E.  (erythematosum)  exfoliativum. 
Syn.  : e.  exfoliativun.  Of  Wilson,  pityriasis  rubra. — E. 
figuratum.  E.  in  which  the  lesions  are  arranged  in 
definite  shapes  or  figures.— E.  fissum.  Fr.,  eczema  fen- 
dille.  E.  attended  with  the  formation  of  fissures  in  the 
afiected  skin. — E.  foliaceum.  See  Dermatitis 
tiva.—'E.  folliculare.  A form  of  e.  described  by  Kaposi 
as  occurring  in  chlorotic  women  or  in  young  people  in 
whom  the  sebaceous  secretion  is  disordered,  and  in 
which  eczematous  papules  are  formed  corresponding  to 
the  sebaceous  follicles.— E.  fugax.  E.  of  a transient 
character  or  marked  by  attacks  that  disappear  and  re- 
cur suddenly.— E.  genitale.  E.  of  the  genitals.— E. 
herpeticum.  Fr.,  eczema  herpetique.  E.  due  to  and 
symptomatic  of  the  herpetic  diathesis.  Bazin  describes 
two  forms  : eczema  rubrum  generalise  and  eczema  syme- 
trique. — E.  herpetiforme.  A form  of  e.  in  children,  re- 
sembling varicella,  ascribed  to  the  lodgment  of  a Fungus. 
— E.  humidum.  Moist  e.  ; a term  used  by  the  older 
writers,  who  divided  e.  into  dry  and  moist  forms. — E. 
hypertrophicum.  Fr.,  eczema  hypertrophique.  Ger., 
hypertrophisches  Eczem.  E.  attended  with  hypertrophy 
of  various  cutaneous  structures.  See  E.  hypertrophicum 


Eczematoid 

Effusion 


758 


epidermidis,  E.  hypei'trophicum  papillomatosum,  and  E. 
hypertruphicum  tuberosum.  Fore,  with  difiuse  cedema- 
tous  infiltration,  see  E.  spargosiforme.—E.  hypertrophi- 
cum  epidermidis.  Fr,,  eczema  des  fileurs  et  varouleurs 
de  lin.  E.  of  the  hands,  afiecting  principally  the  inner 
surface  of  the  thumbs,  the  outer  and  palmar  surface  of 
the  forefinger,  the  palmar  surface  of  the  little  finger, 
and  the  corresponding  border  of  the  palm  ; said  to  be 
due  to  handling  wet  flax.  The  epidermis  becomes 
thickened  and  shiny,  showing  erosions  here  and  there. 
— E.  hypertruphicum  papillomatosum.  E.  with  hy- 
pertrophy of  the  papillae  of  the  skin. — E.  hypertroph- 
icum  tuberosum.  A form  of  e.  hypertrophicum,  de- 
scribed by  Wilson,  in  which  tubera  are  produced  by 
circumscribed  oedematous  infiltration. — E.  ichorosum. 
E.  attended  with  an  ichorous  discharge.  See  E.  ru- 
brum. — E.  impetiginodes,  E.  impetiginosum.  Fr.,  ec- 
zema pustideux,  melitagre,  croiite  laiteuse,  dartre  crustacee. 
Ger.,  Kr listen flechte,  feuchter  Grind,  ndssender  Grind, 
Ansprung.  Sugar  bakers’  itch,  bricklayers’  itch,  gro- 
cers’ itch,  milk  crust;  e.  attended  with  suppuration, 
giving  rise  to  pustules  and  crusts,  and  hence  having 
some  resemblance  to  impetigo.  The  chief  clinical  differ- 
ence between  impetigo  and  e.  impetiginosum  is  that  in 
the  former  the  lesions  are  discrete,  while  in  the  latter 
they  are  confluent,  so  that  the  whole  region  aflected 
may  be  covered  with  a thick  yellowish  scab.  Some 
writers  regard  the  two  affections  as  identical. — E,  in- 
fantile. E.  of  infants  ; e.  to  which  certain  infants  are 
especially  predisposed.  It  affects  most  commonly  the 
face  and  scalp,  often  the  nates,  the  flexor  aspect  of  the 
joints,  and  sometimes  other  regions  of  the  body.  It 
may  be  papular,  squamous,  impetiginous,  or  erythema- 
tous, depending  upon  the  character  of  the  subject  af- 
fected, the  duration  and  intensity  of  the  inflammation, 
or  other  modifying  circumstances. — E.  intertrigo.  E. 
due  to  intertrigo. — E.  inveteratum.  See  E.  perstans. — 
E.  irritativum.  E.  due  to  local  irritation  of  the  skin, 
including  artificial  e. — E.  labiale.  E.  of  the  lips. — E. 
larvale  infantum.  See  E.  impetiginosum. — E.  lichen- 
oides. Fr.,  eczema  lichendide.  Ger.,  lichenartiges  Ec- 
zem.  A papular  e.  with  lesions  like  those  of  lichen. 
See  Lichen  agrius. — E.  lichenoideum  corneum.  See 
E.  hypertrophicum  epidermidis. — E.  lotricum.  Syn.  : 
washerwoman's  itch.  A form  of  e.  of  the  hands  and 
arms  to  which  washerwomen  are  subject. — E.  madi- 
dans.  Moist  e.  ; e.  attended  with  copious  exudation  ; 
e.  rubrum. — E.  marginatum.  Fr.,  eczema  margin^ 
Syn.  : tinea  circinata  (sen  trichophytina)  cruris,  ery- 
thrasma,  dermatomycosis  marginata.  Eingworm  of  the 
thigh  and  genital  region  ; disease  of  the  skin  character- 
ized by  brownish-red  or  dirty-yellow  patches,  with 
sharply  defined,  slightly  elevated,  red,  scaly  margins  ; 
occurring  most  frequently  on  the  perinseum,  the  inner 
surface  of  the  thigh,  the  scrotum,  the  fold  of  the  nates, 
the  axillae,  and  the  parts  beneath  a woman’s  breasts  ; at- 
tended with  the  development  of  a vegetable  parasite 
( Trichophyton  tonsurans),  which  by  many  is  regarded  as 
the  cause  of  the  disease,  and  the  latter  is  by  them  there- 
fore held  to  be  a form  of  trichophytosis.  Others  consider 
it  essentially  an  e.,  but  complicated  with  ringworm. — 
E.  merouriale.  Syn.  : erythema  mercuriale,  psydracia 
(sen  impetigo,  sen  lepra,  sen  miliaria)  mercurialis,  erysipe- 
las mercuriale.  A form  of  e.  produced  by  the  applica- 
tion of  mercury  to  the  skin,  or,  according  to  some  writ- 
ers, by  its  internal  use.  It  includes  several  varieties, 
which,  accoi’ding  to  most  recent  observers,  do  not  differ 
from  varieties  due  to  other  causes,  although  Fournier 
and  Hallopeau  maintain  the  contrary. — E.  mite.  E.  of 
a mild  type  ; e.  simplex. — E.  mucosum.  1.  E.  in  which 
the  surface  affected  is  smooth,  moist,  and  red,  resem- 
bling a mucous  membrane.  2.  As  described  l)y  E.  Wil- 
son, an  e.  afiecting  such  ])ortions  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane as  are  exposed  to  the  air  (e.  g.,  that  of  the  lips). 


in  which  a mucopurulent  exudation  takes  place  with- 
out abrasion  of  the  surface. — E.  multiforme.  See  E. 
polymorphicum. — E.  nervosum.  See  E.  neurosum. — E. 
neuriticum.  Strictly,  e.  associated  with  neuritis;  e. 
due  to  disorders  affecting  the  sensitive  nerves  of  the 
skin.— E.  neurosum.  Fr.,  eczema  nerveux.  1.  E.  oc- 
curring as  the  expression  of  a neurosis.  2.  As  used  by 
Wilson,  e.  attended  with  neuralgic  pain  and  extreme 
sensitiveness  of  the  part  aflected. — E.  neurotraumati- 
cum.  E.  due  to  injury  of  a nerve. — E.  nummulare. 
Fr.,  eczema  nummulaire.  A form  of  e.,  first  described 
by  Devergie,  characterized  by  its  occurrence  in  small, 
circumscribed,  sharply  defined,  roundish  patches,  the 
limits  of  which  vary  but  little  during  the  whole 
course  of  the  disease,  and,  from  their  shape  and  size, 
may  be  compared  to  coins  (hence  the  name).  It  is  also 
marked  by  the  slowness  with  which  it  yields  to  treat- 
ment.— E.  oedematosum.  Fr.,  eczema  oedemateux.  E. 
associated  with  cedematous  infiltration  of  the  skin  and 
subcutaneous  tissue. — E.  onychicum.  Of  Wilson,  e.  un- 
guium.— E.  papulosum.  Fr.,  eczema  papuleux.  E.  in 
which  the  predominating  lesions  are  papules. — E.  para- 
typicum.  A chronic  e.  modified  in  its  course  by  acci- 
dental influences  ; of  Auspitz,  chronic  c.  in  general. — 
E.  partiale.  Eczema  affecting  a limited  portion  of  the 
body. — E.  perstans.  Fr.,  eczema  persistant.  Eebellious 
chronic  e. — E.  pilare.  Fr.,  eczema pilaire.  E.  affecting 
the  hairy  parts,  especially  the  scalp. — E.  pilare  faciei. 
See  E.  barbse. — E.  polymorphicum.  E.  presenting  a 
variety  of  lesions,  such  as  papules,  vesicles,  and  exud- 
ing abrasions. — E.  psoriasiforme.  Fr.,  eczema  psoriasi- 
forme.  E.  with  abundant  scaling,  resembling  psoriasis. 
— E.  pustulosum.  See  E.  impetiginosum. — E.  rhagadi- 
forme,  E.  rimosum.  See  E.  fissum. — E.  rubrum.  Fr., 
eczema  rouge.  Literally,  red  e.  ; e.  presenting  a red, 
eroded,  and  usually  moist  surface,  from  denudation  of 
the  stratum  mucosum,  from  which  in  most  cases  a clear, 
sticky  fluid  exudes. — E.  rubrum  madidans.  See  E. 
madidans.—'E.  scabidum.  See  E.  impetiginosum. — E. 
sclerosum.  Fr.,  eczema  sclereux.  E.  attended  with 
hardening  or  condensation  of  the  skin. — E.  seborrhoi- 
cum.  See  E.  follicidare. — E.  siccum.  Fr.,  eczema  sec. 
Dry  e. ; e.  in  which  no  fluid  exudation  is  apparent. — E. 
simplex.  Fr.,  eczema  simple.  A term  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  the  simpler  forms  of  e.,  especially  those  of  a 
superficial  character,  not  attended  with  marked  con- 
gestion, infiltration,  or  the  like. — E.  solare.  Of  Bate- 
man, a form  of  e.,  either  papular  or  vesicular,  that 
chiefly  affects  the  back  of  the  hands  in  persons  much 
exposed  to  the  direct  action  of  the  sun’s  rays. — E.  spar- 
gosiforme.  Fr.,  eczema  spargosiforme.  E.  attended  with 
a condition  resembling  spargosis  or  elephantiasis  ; e.  in 
which  the  skin  undergoes  great  hypertrophy. — E.  spar- 
sum.  E.  in  which  the  efflorescence  is  scattered. — E. 
squamosum.  Fr.,  eczema  squameux.  Squamous  e.  ; the 
psoriasis  of  some  writers  ; a form  or  phase  of  e.  charac- 
terized by  the  accumulation  of  epidermic  scales  on  the 
affected  surface. — E.  strumosum.  E.  due  to  or  accom- 
panied by  a strumous  habit. — E.  successivum.  Eecur- 
rent  e.  ; e.  prone  to  relapse. — E.  sudamen,  E.  sudorale. 
A papular  or  vesicular  e.  due  to  profuse  sweating.  See 
also  SuDAMiNA,  Miliaria  rubra.  Miliaria  alba,  and 
Lichen  tropicus. — E.  sycomatosum,  E.  sycosiforme. 
E.  resembling  sycosis ; a pustular  or  impetiginous  e. 
occurring  on  hairy  parts  and  afiecting  the  hair  fol- 
licles. See  E.  barbve. — E.  syphiliticum.  See  Syph- 
ilitic e. — E.  toxicum.  Toxic  e.  ; e.  due  to  the  toxic  ac- 
tion of  a substance  acting  upon  the  general  system, 
as  distinguished  from  artificial  e.,  the  latter  being 
caused  by  tlie  topical  use  of  such  a substance. — E.  trau- 
maticum.  Fr..  eczema  traumatique.  Traumatic  e.  : e. 
due  to  mechanical  injury. — E.  tuberculosum.  Of  Wil- 
son. a variety  of  e.  h>q)ertrophicum  attended  with  the 
formation  of  tuberculous  elevations  on  the  surface,  due 


759 


Eczematoid 

Effusion 


to  cedematous  infiltration.— E.  tuberosum.  See  E.  hy- 
pertrophicam  tuberosum. — E.  tyloticum.  A form  of  e. 
seen  on  the  palmar  surface  of  the  hand  and  lingers,  ac- 
companied with  callosities. — E.  typicum.  Typical  e. ; 
e.  that  runs  a typical  course  uninfluenced  by  modify- 
ing circumstances.  According  to  Auspitz,  such  an  e.  is 
always  acute  and  usually  due  to  local  causes — i.  e.,  an 
e.  artificiale.  Other  forms  of  e.  are  regarded  by  him  as 
atypical,  and  are  classed  under  the  generic  name  of  e. 
paratypicum. — E.  unguium.  E.  aflectiug  the  parts 
about  the  nails. — E.  unisquamosum.  Fr.,  eczema  de  la 
racine  du  nez.  A localized  form  of  e.,  of  small  extent, 
situated  between  the  eyebrows.  The  affected  part  is 
covered  by  a single  scale  or  crust  (hence  the  name  uni- 
squamosum), which  in  time  drops  ofi’,  to  be  succeeded 
by  others  of  like  character. — E.  universale.  E.  affect- 
ing the  whole  or  a great  part  of  the  general  surface. 
— E.  uterinum.  E.  due  to  uterine  disease,  pregnancy, 
or  lactation. — E.  varicosum.  E.  due  to  the  presence  of 
varicose  veins. — E.  verrucosum.  Fr.,  eczema  verru- 
queux.  E.  attended  with  hypertrophy  and  elongation 
of  the  papillae,  producing  wartlike  elevations. — E.vesic- 
ulosum.  Fr.,  eczema  vesiculeux.  E.  in  which  the  pre- 
dominating lesions  are  vesicles. — E.  vesiculosum  madi- 
dans.  See  E.  madidans. — E.  vulgare.  Common  e. ; e. 
presenting  the  ordinary  features  of  the  disease. — Moist 
e.  See  E.  humidum  and  E.  madidans. — Nummular 
e.  See  E.  nummular e. — Nutritive  e.  E.  due  to  im- 
pairment of  nutrition. — Reflex  e.  Ger.,  rejlectorisches 
EJczem.  E.  due  to  reflex  irritation. — Seborrhoeal  e. 
See  E.  folliculare. — Strumous  e.  See  E.  strumosum. — 
Substitutive  e.  E.  supposed  to  occur  as  a vicarious  or 
substitutive  irritation  in  connection  with  some  internal 
disorder. — Symmetrical  e.  Fr.,  eczema  symetrique.  Of 
Bazin,  herpetic  e.  arranged  symmetrically.— Syphilitic 
e.  Eiit.,  e.  syphiliticum.  Fr.,  eczema  syphilitique.  1.  A 
vesicular  syphiloderm.  2.  E.  associated  with  syphilis. 
— Weeping  e.  See  E.  madidans. 

ECZEM'ATOID.  Lat.,  eczematodes  (from  eK^efxa,  eczema, 
and  eiSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  eczematdide.  Eesembling 
eczema. 

ECZEMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  eczematose.  Ger., 
Ekzematose.  The  coming  out  of  an  eruption  on  the 
skin  ; in  the  pi.,  Eczematoses  (Ger.,  Ekzematosen),  of 
Fuchs,  the  fifth  family  of  the  first  class  of  the  order 
Hsematonosi.  The  family  included  Epidroses,  Acarpse, 
Polycarpse,  Monocarpse,  and  Seborrhoese,  all  of  which 
were  regarded  as  simple  anomalies  of  secretion,  corre- 
sponding to  blennorrhoea  of  mucous  membranes.  The 
term  eczema  is  not  used  by  Fuchs,  but  the  disease  is  de- 
scribed under  Psydracia  in  the  subdivision  of  Monocarpse. 

ECZEM'ATOUS.  Lat.,  eczematosus.  Fr.,  eczhnateux. 
Ger.,  ehzematds.  Relating  to  or  of  the  nature  of  eczema. 

EC^ZESIS,  /.,  ECZES'MA,  n.  -ze'seos  (ec'zesis),  -zes'matos 
(-is).  Gr.,  e/c^eo-15,  6K^6<r/oLa.  See  Eczema. 

ECZES'^'^MOPYG^AGRA,  f.  From  eczema,  nvy-q, 

the  buttock,  and  ay  pa,  a seizure.  Fr.,  eczesmopygagre. 
Ger.,  Steissleiden  mit  Haidstippen.  Eczema  of  the  anus. 

EDA'CITAS, /.  -tat'is.  Voracity. 

EDENTA'TION.  1.  The  removal  of  teeth.  2.  The  state 
of  being  toothless. 

EDIOPH'YTON,  n.  More  properly  written  jEdceophyton. 
From  aiSola,  the  genitals,  and  (/)VTdv,  a plant.  Of  Ek- 
lund,  a genus  of  microphytes  found  infesting  the  uro- 
genital passages  in  cases  of  gonorrhoea. — E.  dictyades. 
Eklund’s  term  for  two  forms  (a  and  ^ ) of  spores  dis- 
covered by  him,  the  presence  of  which  he  considers 
necessary  to  prove  the  existence  of  true  gonorrhoea. 

ED'ITUS,  m.  From  edere,  to  emit.  1.  A discharge  of 
excrement.  2.  Excrement. 

E'DTJCT.  Lat.,  eductum  Trom  edueere,  to  lead  out).  Fr., 
Mucte.  Ger.,  Edukt.  A substance  existing  in  a vege- 
table or  animal  tissue  and  extracted  therefrom  un- 
changed. 


EDUC'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Anagoge. 

EDTJC'TUM,  n.  See  Educt. 

EDUL'CORANT.  From  edw/carc,  to  sweeten.  Fv.,hlul- 
corant.  Ger.,  aussiissend.  Sweetening,  ameliorating, 
corrective  of  acrimony. 

EDULCORA'TION.  Lat.,  edulcoratio  (from  edulcare,  to 
sweeten).  Fr.,  edulcoratiori.  Ger.,  Aussiissung.  The 
process  of  freeing  from  acids  or  any  soluble  impurities 
by  repeated  aflusions  of  water,  also  of  sweetening. 
EDUL'CORATIVE.  See  Edulcorant. 
EDUL'CORATOR.  Ger.,  Au,ssiissrohr  (2d  def.).  1.  An 
edulcorating  agent.  2.  An  apparatus  for  washing  a 
precipitate  by  forcing  water  through  it  from  below  by 
means  of  a siphon. 

EFFEMIN ACTION.  Of  KraflTt-Ebing,  a morbid  con- 
dition that  leads  a man  to  adopt  womanly  behavior,  at- 
tire, etc. 

EF'FERENT.  Lat.,  efferens  (from  efferre,  to  bring  out 
of).  Fr.,  efferent.  Ger.,  abfuhrend.  Carrying  or  lead- 
ing out  of  ; said  of  nerves,  vessels,  or  ducts  which  ex- 
tend from  an  organ. 

EFFERVES^GENCE.  Gr.,  ex^eo-c?.  Lat.,  effervescentia 
(from  effervescere,  to  boil  over).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Auf- 
brausen.  1.  The  frothing  of  a liquid  from  the  rising  of 
little  bubbles  of  gas.  2.  Formerly  a certain  morbid 
state  of  the  humors  considered  as  a cause  of  disease  (see 
Ebullition). 

EF'FILA,  /.  See  Ephelis. 

EFFLA'TION.  Gr.,  eK<}>va-q(Ti<;.  Lat.,  efflatio,  efflatus 
(from  efflare,  to  blow  out).  The  act  of  belching. 
EFFLORA^TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  Gr. , eK<j>v<Triai<;.  An  emis- 
sion of  the  breath. 

EFFLORES^CENGE.  Gr.,  e^avSTjo-i?.  Lat.,  efflorescentia 
(from  efflorescere,  to  bloom).  Fr.,  e.,  element  eruptif  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Efflorescenz,  Aufbliihen.  1.  An  exanthem. 
2.  One  of  the  circumscribed  marks  of  disease  or  lesions 
upon  the  skin  which  collectively  constitute  an  exan- 
them ; such  as  a papule  of  lichen,  a vesicle  of  herpes,  a 
pustule  of  variola,  etc.  3.  In  botany,  the  process  of 
flowering.  4.  A condition  which  certain  crystalline 
bodies  tend  to  assume,  in  which  they  give  off  their 
water  of  crystallization  spontaneously  at  ordinary  tem- 
peratures and  are  converted  into  an  amorphous  mass. 
EFFLORESGEN'TI.®), /.  Fr. , devures.  An  order  in 
Sauvages’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  embracing 
affections  characterized  by  lesions  elevated  above  the 
surface  and  including  Pustulse,  Papulse,  Phlyctsense,  and 
Vari. 

EFFLTJ'VIUM,  n.  Gr.,  anoppori,  anoppoLa.  Fr.,  effluve. 
Ger.,  E.,  Ausdiinstung.  1.  A flowing  out,  falling  out 
(as  of  the  hair).  2.  A subtile,  invisible  exhalation  or 
emanation,  especially  one  perceived  by  the  sense  of 
smell. — E.  capillorum.  See  Alopecia. — E.  latrina- 
rium.  In  sanitation,  the  air  given  off  from  ce.sspools 
and  privy  vaults. — E.  palustre.  The  air  exhaled  from 
marshes. — ^E.  pilorum.  See  Alopecia. 

EF'FLUX,  w.  Lat.,  effliixus.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  E.,  Ausfluss. 
A flowing  out. 

EFFLTIX^ION.  Gr.,  eKpoia,  expucri?.  Lat.,  effluxio.  Fr., 
effluxion.  Ger.,  E.,  Ausfliessen.  An  old  term  for  abor- 
tion during  the  first  few  days  of  gestation. 
EFFOS'SIO,/.  -sio'nis.  From  e^odere,  to  dig  out.  Ger., 
Ausgrahung.  Exhumation. — E.  forensis.  Judicial  ex- 
humation. 

EFFRAGTTJ'RA,  /.  Fr.,  effracture.  Ger.,  Effractur,  Ile- 
raushrechen.  A fracture  of  the  skull  with  depression. 
EFFRENITA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Excessive  purging. 
EFFU'SION.  Gr.,  e/cxvo-i?.  Lat.,  effusio  (trom  effundere, 
to  pour  out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ansguss,  Ausgiessung.  1. 
The  act  of  pouring  out,  or  the  discharging  of  a fluid 
from  the  ve.ssel  or  gland  in  which  it  is  contained,  into 
the  neighboring  tissues  or  cavity.  2.  The  material  so 
poured  out.  The  e.  may  be  composed  of  substances 
which  are  normal  to  the  discharging  vessels,  such  as 


Egeries 

Electivity 


V60 


blood,  serum,  etc.,  or  it  may  be  an  abnormal  product, 
such  as  pus. — Chylous  e.  E.  from  the  rupture  of  a 
chyliferous  vessel,  and  causing  chyle  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity. 

EGE'RIES,  /.  -e'i.  From  egerere,  to  cast  out.  Excre- 

ment. 

EGER'SIS,  /.  -ger'seos  (-gers'is).  Gr.,  lyepcri?  (from 
eyeipeii',  to  awaken).  Excitement,  wakefulness. 
EGER'^TICUS.  Gr.,  e-yepn/co?  (from  eyeipeLv,  to  awaken). 
stimulating,  causing  wakefulness. 

EGES'TA,  n.  pi.  of  egestus  {q.  v.). 

EGES'TION.  Lat.,  egestio  (from  egerere,  to  carryout), 
eccrisis.  Ft.,' egestion.  Ger.,  Ausleerung,Stuhlgang.  The 
expulsion  of  material,  especially  from  the  bowels. 
EGES'TIVE,  Fr.,  egestif.  Ger.,  ausleerend.  Excre- 
tory. 

EGES'TUS.  From  egerere,  to  carry  out.  Cast  out ; as 
a n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  egesta,  the  natural  excretions  or 
evacuations  of  the  body,  such  as  urine,  faeces,  etc. 
EG'OLS,  pi.  A class  of  antiseptics  derived  from  the 
phenols. 

EGOTIS'TIC(AL).  From  eyw.  Manifesting  egotism 
(said  of  the  changes  which  occur  in  the  nutrition  of 
tissues,  e.  g.,  the  change  in  a gland  which  takes  place 
in  the  interest  of  its  own  proper  nutrition). 
EGREGOR^SIS,  f.  -or'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  iyprjyop<Tts.  Wake- 
fulness. 

EG'RITUDE.  See  .^Egritudo. 

EHRE^TIA,  f.  Fr.,  elirHie.  A genus  of  tropical  bora- 
gineous  trees  or  shrubs. — E.  buxifolia.  Fr.,  elirHie  d 
feuilles  de  buis.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  root  is 
employed  in  decoction  in  cachexiae  and  venereal  affec- 
tions. The  Mohammedan  physicians  consider  it  an 
antidote  to  vegetable  poisons. 

EIDOPTOM'ETRY.  From  elfio?,  an  appearance,  onreip, 
to  see,  and /aeTpoi/,  a measure.  Ft.,  eidoptomHrie.  Ger., 
Eidoptometrie.  The  determination  of  the  acuity  of 
vision.  The  process  consists  in  determining  the  small- 
est angle  under  which  the  eye  is  still  able  to  recognize 
the  form  of  objects. 

EI'GON.  A chemical  compound  of  iodine  and  albumin. 
Three  forms  have  been  introduced  as  remedies ; alpha-e 
(defined  above) ; the  same,  in  combination  with  sodium  ; 
and  beta-e.,  in  which  the  albumin  is  predigested.  They 
have  been  used  internally  instead  of  potassium  iodide 
and  as  substitutes  for  iodoform. 

EILAMTDES,  /.  pi.  Gr.,  elAapu'Ses.  The  meninges  of 
the  brain. 

EI'LEON,  n.  See  Ileum. 

EI'LEOS,  m.  Gr.,  eiAeos.  See  Ileus. 

EILIC^EINES.  Gr.,  etAifcpi^ij?.  Unmixed,  pure  (said  of 
the  sediment  of  urine). 

EIL^OID.  From  elAeii^,  to  coil,  and  elSo?,  resemblance. 
Having  a coil-like  structure  (said  of  certain  tumors). 
EILYM'ENOS.  Gr.,  ei\vp.evo<;.  Contorted,  convoluted. 
EISAGO'GE,  /.  -go'ges.  Gr.,  eurayo^y-q  (from  eh,  into,  and 
ayeLv,  to  conduct).  An  introduction  or  intromission. 
EISANTHE'MA,  n.  -them'atos  (-is).  From  eh,  into, 
and  ap9qp.a,  efflorescence.  See  Enanthema. 

EIS'BOLE,  /.  Eis'boles.  Gr.,  eio-^oA^  (from  eio-jSaAAeiv, 
to  throw  into).  1.  An  injecting,  a forcible  insertion. 
2.  The  onset  of  a disease  or  of  a paroxysm. 

EISOD'IC.  From  eh,  into,  and  o56s,  a path.  Fr.,  eiso- 
dique.  Centripetal  (said  of  the  nerve  fibres  of  a reflex 
arc). 

EISP'NOE,  /.  Eisp'noes.  Gr.  , elaiTvorj.  See  Inspir.a.- 

TION. 

EJAC'ULANT.  See  E.iaculatory. 

EJACULA'TION.  From  ejaculari,  to  throw  out.  Fr., 
ejaculation.  Ger.,  E.,  Ausspritzung.  The  act  of  casting 
or  throwing  out  forcibly,  especially  the  emission  of 
semen. 

EJACTJLATOR,  m.  E(a)-ja-krya^k)-u2(u'*)-lana^)'to2r ; 
in  Eng.,  e-ja^k'u^l-at-o^r.  -o'ris.  Ft.,  ejactdateur.  Ger., 


E.,  Ausspritzer.  A muscle  that  ejaculates. — E.  seminis, 
E.  urinse.  See  Bulbocavernosus. 

EJAC'TJLATORY.  Lat.,  ejaculatorius.  Fr.,  ejaculateur, 
ejaculatoire.  Ger.,  ausspritzend,  ejaculatorisch.  Serv- 
ing for  or  pertaining  to  ejaculation,  especially  that  of 
semen. 

EJECT  A,  n.  pi.  Matters  cast  out  from  the  organism. 
EJTJLA'TION.  Lat.,  ejulatio.  Of  Laycock,  a rhythmic 
sighing  or  utterance  of  the  same  syllable,  observed  in 
hysteria. 

EK"A-IOD'OFORM.  Iodoform  to  which  a small  amount 
of  paraformaldehyde  has  been  added  ; used  as  a germi- 
cide. 

ELABORATION.  Gr.,  i^epyavia.  Lat.,  elaboratio  (from 
elaborare,  to  work  out).  Fr.,  Haboration.  Ger.,  Ausar- 
beitung.  The  preparation  of  a product  from  crude  ma- 
terial (as  of  a secretion,  of  chyme,  etc.). 

ELE'A,  /.  Gr.,  eAata.  The  olive  tree. 

ELEA'GIA,  f.  Fr.,  elxagie.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
trees  indigenous  to  the  Andes  of  Peru  and  New  Gra- 
nada.— E.  Marise.  A Peruvian  species  yielding  aceite 
Maria  (St.  Mary’s  oil),  an  aromatic  resin  said  to  be 
tonic  and  stimulant. 

ELEENCEPH^OLUM,  n.  From  e\aiop,  olive  oil,  and 
ey/ce^aAos,  within  the  head.  Fr.,  elseencepJiole,  eleen- 
cephole.  Ger.,  Eldenlcephbl,  Eldencephbl,  Hirnbl.  Of 
Courbe,  a reddish,  oily  substance,  extracted  from  the 
brain. 

ELE'ERIN.  From  e'Aaiov,  oil,  and  epiov,  wool.  Fr., 
elseerine.  Ger.,  Elaein,  olsaures  Glycerin,  Oelfett.  A 
fatty  principle  allied  to  oleine,  found  in  the  grease  on 
sheep’s  wool.  Of.  Lanolin. 

ELJEOCARTUS,  m.  and  f.  From  eKaiov,  oil,  and  Kapno^, 
fruit.  Fr.,  elxocarpe,  eleocarpe,  ganitre.  Ger.,  Ganiter- 
baum.  A genus  of  tiliaceous  plants  found  in  tropical 
Asia,  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  and  Australia. — E.  cy- 
aneus.  An  Australian  species;  the  leaves  are  astrin- 
gent and  the  bark  is  used  as  a tonic  and  aromatic. — E. 
lanceolatus.  Fr.,  ganitre  lanceole.  A Java  species,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  diuretic  and  anthelminthic. — E.  red- 
josso.  Fr.,  ganitre  redjosso.  A tree  found  in  Java; 
the  fruit  is  diuretic  and  the  bark  anthelminthic. 
ELEODEN'DRON,  n.  From  e\aiov,  oil,  and  SevSpou,  a 
tree.  Fr.,  elseodendron,  eleodendron.  A genus  of  celas- 
trineous  plants. — E.  croceum.  A species  found  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  bark  is  used  as  a remedy  for 
snake  bites. — E.  indicum,  E.  orientale.  Fr.,  bois  d' olive, 
olivetier.  A species  used  in  the  Isle  of  France  in  pec- 
toral complaints. — E.  Roxburghii.  A species  found  in 
the  East  Indies.  The  root  is  recommended  as  a remedy 
for  snake  bites.  It  is  highly  astringent  and  the  fresh 
root  bark,  rubbed  with  water,  is  applied  externally 
to  reduce  swellings. 

EL.S10'DES.  Gr.,  cAaitiSr??.  See  El^oides. 

EL.EODTC  ACID.  See  Eicinoleic  acid. 

EL.ffiOI'DES.  Gr.  eAaioetSvjs  (from  eAatov,  oil,  and  etfios, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  cleoide.  Ger.,  bldhnlich.  Oily,  re- 
sembling oil. 

EL.EOLTCA,  71.  pi.  Of  Beral,  a general  term  for  fatty 
pharmaceutical  preparations. 

EL.EOL'IC  ACID.  A liquid  formed  from  elseomargaric 
and  elfEOstearic  acids  by  heating  them  to  175°  to  180° 
C.  in  an  atmosphere  of  hydrogen. 

EL.ffiOLOTI'VA,  n.  pi.  From  eXatov,  oil,  and  lavare,  to 
wash.  Of  Beral,  fatty  preparations  for  frictions,  baths, 
etc. 

EL.S10MARGAR'IC  ACID.  From  eXaiov,  oil,  and  p.dp- 
yapov  (see  M.argaric  acid).  A crystalline  acid. 
Ci7H:?o02,  isomeric  with  elfeolic  acid,  found  in  the  form 
of  a glyceride  in  the  oil  of  the  seeds  of  Elxococca  vei'- 
nieia. 

ELiEOM'ELI,  n.  -inel'itos  i-is).  Gr.,  i\ai6ne\i  (from 
eXaiov,  oil,  and  p.e\i,  honey).  Fr.,  Heomeli.  1.  An 
acrid  and  purgative  oil  of  the  consistence  of  honey.  2.. 


761 


Egeries 

Electivity 


Of  Dioscorides,  a sweet  gum  which  oozes  from  the  olive 
tree. 

EL.EOM'ETER.  Lat.,  elxometrum  (from  eAatov,  oil,  and 
/oterpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  Uxomhre,  eleometre,  elaiomHre. 
Ger.,  Eldometer^  Oelmesser.  An  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  quality  and  specific  gravity  of  oils. 
EL.EOMYEN'CHYSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  {-en'chysis).  From 
e'Aatoj/,  oil,  juiv5,  a muscle,  and  eyxvcn.^,  an  infusing.  Of 
J.  L.  Corning,  a process  designed  to  render  a muscle 
incapable  of  spasmodic  action  by  injecting  into  its  sub- 
stance at  intervals  a heated  oil  which  solidifies  and  re- 
mains solid  at  the  temperature  of  the  body. 

EL.ffi'ON,  n.  Gr.,  e\aiov.  See  Oleum. 

EL.EOPH'ANES.  From  eXaiov,  oil,  and  <f>aive<reat,  to  ap- 
pear. See  ELiEOiDES. 

EL.ffiOP'INES.  Gr.,  eAaio7rt»/^s.  Of  Hippocrates,  stained 
with  or  soaked  in  oil. 

EL.EOP'TENE.  Lat.,  elseoptenum  (from  eXatoy,  oil,  and 
volatile).  Fr.,  elseoptene,  eleoptme.  Ger.,  Eld- 
opten.  The  component  part  of  oxygenated  volatile  oils 
which  has  the  lower  boiling  point. 

EL.£0SAC^G1IARTJM,  n,  Gr.,  eXaLoadKxa-poy.  Fr. , oleo- 
saccharure.  Ger.,  Oelzuclcer.  A preparation  made  by 
adding  a drop  of  a volatile  oil  to  2 grammes  of  powdered 
sugar  [Ger.  Ph.]. 

ELjEOSTEAR'IC  acid.  From  iXaLoy,  oil,  and  o-reap, 
tallow.  An  acid,  CnH3o02,  deposited  from  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  elseomargaric  acid. 

ELATC  ACID.  See  Elaidic  acid. 

ELA'IDATE.  Yx.,  ela/idate.  A salt  of  elaidic  acid. 
ELAIDTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ela'idique.  Ger.,  Ela'idin- 
sdure.  An  isomeric  form  of  oleic  acid. 

ELA'IDIN.  Fr.,  ela'idine.  Ger.,  Ela'idin.  A substance, 
C57H104O6,  isomeric  with  olein,  obtained  by  treating 
olive  oil  or  castor  oil  with  nitric  acid. 

EL'AIN.  From  eXdLyog,  of  the  olive  tree.  Lat.,  elainum. 
See  Olein. 

ELAI'ODATE.  Yx.,  elaiodate.  A salt  of  elaiodic  acid. 
ELAIOD'IC  ACID.  From  tXaLoy,  olive  oil,  and  el6os, 
resemblance.  See  Eicinoleic  acid. 

ELA'IODON,  n.  From  'iXaioy,  olive  oil.  The  fluid  part 
of  a volatile  oil. 

ELAIOM'ETER.  See  El^ometer. 

ELAL''DEHYD(E).  See  Paraldehade. 
ELAMBICA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Fr.,  elambication.  An  old 
method  of  analyzing  mineral  waters. 

ELAN'ULA,  /.  An  old  name  for  a very  hard  form  of 
alum,  resembling  iron. 

ELAPH'IA,  /.  From  eXa<j)os,  the  stag.  Ger.,  Hirsch- 
Tcranlcheit.  A complaint  observed  chiefly  in  stags,  but 
also  seen  in  horses  ; characterized  by  general  rigidity, 
cardiac  excitement,  and  rolling  of  the  eyes. 
ELAPHOM'YCES,  m.  -ce'tos  {-is).  Fr.,  elaphomyce. 
Ger.,  Hirschstr elding,  Hirschschwamm.  A genus  of  the 
Gasteromycetes. — E.  cervinus,  E.  granulatus,  E.  offi- 
cinalis. Fr.,  truffe  de  cerf.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Hirsch- 
schwamm.  A species  formerly  used  in  Europe  as  a par- 
turifacient and  galactagogue,  but  now  employed  only 
in  domestic  and  veterinary  practice. 

ELAP'SUS,  M.  -lap'sus.  Gr.,  eKUTMcri.^.  See  Disloca- 
tion. 

EL'ASIS, /.  -la'seos  (el'asis).  Gr.,  eAa<n?.  See  Elas- 
ticity. 

ELAS'MA,  n.  -las'matos  (-is).  Gx.,  eXacrfxa.  1.  A lamina 
or  plate.  2.  A clyster  pipe. 

ELASTEMBRYUL'CTJS,  m.  From  gAao-rds,  elastic,  ep.- 
/Spvov,  the  embryo,  and  eXueiy,  to  drag.  Fr.,  Gastem- 
hryidce.  An  old  name  for  an  elastic  or  flexible  appli- 
ance for  making  traction  on  the  foetus  in  parturition. 
ELAS'TES,  ?n.  -las'tu  (-se).  Gr.,  eAoo-Trj?.  See  Elater. 
ELASTHIS'TOS,  m.,  ELAS'THYPHE,  /.  From  eAacrrd?, 
elastic,  and  io-rd?,  or  a web.  Fr.,  elasthiste,  elas- 
thyphe.  Elastic  tissue. 

ELAS'TICIN.  See  Elastin. 


ELAS'TIN.  Fr.,  elastine.  Ger.,  E.  The  proteid  con- 
stituent of  yellow  elastic  tissue. — E’peptone.  One  of 
the  two  chief  products  obtained  in  the  digestion  of  e. 
by  pepsin  and  hydrochloric  acid,  and  also  by  super- 
heating e.  with  water. 

ELASTOBREPHTJL'CUS,  m.  From  eAmo-rds,  elastic,  ^pe- 
00?,  the  embryo,  and  e’A/ceu/,  to  drag.  See  Elastem- 
BRYULCUS. 

ELASTOCLI^XE,  f.  -cli'nes.  From  eAacrrd?,  elastic,  and 
KXiyr],  a couch.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  elastisches  Beit.  An  elas- 
tic bed. 

ELAS'TOSE.  Fr.,  elastose.  The  product  of  peptic  di- 
gestion of  elastin  ; classified  as  protoelastose  and  deu- 
teroelastose  according  to  the  degree  of  digestion. 

EL'ATER,  m.  -e'ros  i-is).  From  cAariip,  a driver.  Fr., 
elatere.  Ger.,  Springfaden  (1st  def.),  Sporenschleuder 
(1st  def.).  An  old  name  for  a purgative  juice. 

ELATEE^IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  elaterique.  Syn.  : ecbalin. 
A resinlike,  bitter,  acrid  substance  extracted  from  the 
fruit  of  Ecballium  elaterium. 

ELAT'ERID.  A very  bitter  substance  found  in  EcbaU 
Hum  elaterium. 

ELAT'ERIN.  Lat.,  elaterinum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  elaterina. 
Fr.,  elaterine.  Ger.,  E.  The  purgative  principle  of 
elaterium,  C20H28O5,  probably  a glucoside. 

ELATE'RION,  n.  Gr.,  eXaT-qpioy.  1.  A purgative.  2. 
See  Elaterium. 

ELAT'ERITE.  Fr.,  elaterite.  Ger.,  Elaterit.  Mineral 
caoutchouc  (“ mineral  resin”). 

ELATE'RITJM,  n.  Gr.,  iXar^pLoy.  Fr.,  e.,  elaterion,  con- 
combre  sauvage.  Ger.,  E.,  Spritzgurke,  Eselshurbis.  1. 
Of  Hippocrates,  any  aperient  or  purgative.  2.  A genus 
of  cucurbitaceous  plants  indigenous  to  tropical  America, 
especially  Mexico  and  Venezuela.  3.  The  sediment 
from  the  juice  of  the  fruit  of  Ecballium  e.  It  is  a pow- 
erful hydragogue  cathartic. — Clutterhuck’s  e.  E.  ob- 
tained from  the  free  juice  flowing  from  the  fruit  of 
Ecballium  e.  when  sliced.  It  is  more  powerful  than  the 
commercial  e.  and  a violent  purgative. — E.  album. 
The  sediment  of  the  juice  of  the  fruit  of  Echallium  e. 
bleached  by  exposure  to  air  and  sunlight. — E.  nigrum.. 
The  juice  of  the  fruit  of  Ecballium  e. — E.  officinale,  E. 
officinarum.  See  E.  (3d  def.).— English  e.  See  Clut- 
terbucEs  e. — Maltese  e.  The  commercial  name  for  the 
e.  exported  from  the  south  of  Europe. — Pulvis  elaterii 
compositus  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  tritu- 
rating together  10  parts  of  e.  and  90  of  sugar  of  milk. 

ELATE'RITJS.  Gr.,  iXarrjpLOi  (from  eXavyay,  to  drive). 
Purgative. 

ELATEROM'ETER.  Lat.,  elaterometrum.  Fr.,  elatero- 
mHre.  Ger.,  Luftelasticitdtsmesser.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  elasticity  of  gases. 

EL'ATES,  m.  El'atse.  Gr.,  eXd.Tr]<;.  See  Elater. 

EL'ATIN.  Fr.,  elaiine.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Pareira,  a soft, 
green  resin,  probably  a mixture  of  elaterin  and  chloro- 
phyll, found  in  the  fruit  of  Ecballium  elaterium. 

EL'AYL.  Lat.,  elaylum  (from  eXaLoy,  oil).  Fr.,  Rayle. 
Ger.,  E.  Ethylene. 

EL'BOW.  Gr.,  ay/ctov.  Lat.,  cubitus.  Fr.,  coude.  Ger., 
Ellbogen.  The  joint  formed  by  the  arm  and  the  fore- 
arm.—Flail  (paralytic)  e.  Paralysis  of  all  the  muscles- 
that  should  eflTcct  motion  at  the  e.  without  necessarily 
paralysis  of  those  of  the  hand. 

ELCO'MA,  n.  -com'atos  i-is).  Gr.,  eXKiapia.  See  Ulcer> 

EL'COPLASTY.  See  Helcoplasty. 

EICO'SIS,  /.  See  Helcosis. 

ELCYS'TER,  m.  See  Helcyster. 

ELECAM'PIN.  See  Inulin. 

ELEC'TARY.  See  Electuary. 

ELEC'TIVE.  Liiit.,  electirus.  Yx.,  Hectif.  Gex.,  wdhlend^ 
Optional,  brought  about  by  or  subject  to  a choice  ; in 
chemistry,  showing  a preference  (see  E.  affinity). 

ELECTIV'ITY.  Fr..  Eectivite.  Ger.,  Electivitdt.  The 
capability  of  exerting  an  elective  action. 


Electrepeter 

Electrolysis 


ELECTREP'ETER.  From  ^Ae/crpov,  amber  (see  Elec- 
tricity), and  Tpe'TretV,  to  turn.  See  Eheotrope. 
ELEC'TRIC(AL),  Lat.,  e^ec^ricas.  Ft.,  electrique.  Ger., 
elektrisch.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  resembling  elec- 
tricity ; as  a n.,  a body  capable  of  being  electrified, 
a non-conductor  of  electricity,  a substance  which  ex- 
hibits electrical  properties  on  friction. 

ELECTRI'CIAN.  Fr.,  electricien  (Istdef.),  electriseur  (2d 
def.).  Gev.,  Elektriker  (1st  def.j,  Elektriseur  {2d  def. ), 
elektrischer  Arzt  (2d  def.).  1.  One  who  is  skilled  in 
■electrical  science,  or  who  manipulates  electrical  appa- 
ratus. 2.  One  who  employs  electricity  in  the  treatment 
of  disease. 

ELECTRI'CITAS, /.  -ta'tis.  See  Electricity. 
ELECTRI'CITY.  Lat.,  electricitas  ( from  ^\sktpop,  amber, 
because  of  its  manifestation  on  rubbing  amber).  Fr., 
■electricite.  Ger.,  Elektricitdt.  One  of  the  forces  of 
nature  (sometimes  termed  a “fluid,”  also  a form  of 
molecular  movement)  manifested  in  thunder  and  light- 
ning, in  the  rapid  induction  of  incandescence  or  com- 
bustion, attraction  or  repulsion,  chemical  decomposi- 
tion, or  muscular  contraction,  and  in  its  conversion  into 
mechanical  force.  It  may  be  brought  into  action  (gen- 
erated) by  friction  or  by  the  exposure  of  certain  sub- 
stances to  the  operation  of  certain  chemical  agents.  One 
of  its  chief  characteristics  is  its  almost  instantaneous 
trausmissibility  to  any  distance  through  the  medium  of 
a conductor. — Acid  e.  See  Positive  e. — Active  e.  See 
Free  e. — Animal  e.  Lat.,  electricitas  animalis.  Fr., 
electricite  animate.  Ger.,  tihHerische  Elektricitdt.  E. 
manifested  in  the  physiological  action  of  an  animal 
organism. — Atmospheric  e.  Fr.,  electricite  cle  Vair  at- 
mospherique.  E.  resident  in  the  atmosphere. — Bound  e. 
See  Passive  e.— Chemical  e.  See  Galvanism.— Con- 
densed e.  The  hypothetical  state  of  the  e.  contained 
in  a body  when  its  capacity  for  e.  has  been  apparently 
increased  by  connecting  it  with  the  earth. — Contact  e., 
Contactual  e.,  Continuous  e.,  Current  e.  See  Galvan- 
ism.— Disguised  e.  See  Passive  e.— Dynamic  e.  See 
Galvanism. — E.  of  tension.  See  Static  e.— Farad(a)io 
€.  See  Induced  e. — Franklinic  e.  See  Static  e. — Free  e. 
E.  made  manifest  by  some  disturbance  of  the  electrical 
equilibrium  between  two  bodies  or  the  different  parts 
of  the  same  body. — Frictional  e.  Ger.,  Reibimgselek- 
tricitdt.  Static  e.  generated  by  friction  (as  of  glass  or 
some  resinous  body  with  flannel,  fur,  or  the  like)  ; also 
static  e.  in  general. — Galvanic  e.  See  Galvanism. — 
High  tension  e.  See  Static  e. — Induced  e.  Fr.,  electricite 
d' induction.  The  e.  generated  in  the  primary  or  sec- 
ondary coil  of  an  induction  machine.  The  strength  of 
the  induced  current  may  be  varied  by  sliding  the  sec- 
ondary coil  on  the  core.  The  induced  current  is  of 
high  tension,  and  is  given  off  in  rhythmical  discharges, 
each  one  corresponding  to  an  opening  or  closure  of  the 
battery  circuit.  With  the  electrodes  applied  to  the 
body,  muscular  contractions  are  produced  in  the  region 
included  between  them,  either  directly  or  through  the 
medium  of  their  nerves.  The  muscles  are  thus  strength- 
ened and  many  of  the  good  effects  of  active  exercise  are 
produced.  Induced  e.,  especially  with  very  rapid  in- 
terruptions, has  also  an  anodyne  action,  particulaidy  in 
cases  of  muscular  pain  ; applied  by  means  of  a wire- 
brush electrode,  the  skin  being  dry,  it  exerts  a painful 
action  that  is  sometimes  of  service  in  hy.sterical  cases. 
— Influential  e.  The  e.  induced  in  a body  whose  neutral 
state  has  been  disturbed  by  the  action  of  either  the 
positive  or  negative  form  existing  in  another  body. — 
Latent  e.  See  Passive  e. — Magnetic  e.,  Magneto-e.  The 
induced  c.  generated  by  means  of  a magnetoelectric 
apparatus  (see  under  AppARATiis). — Medical  e.  Lat., 
electricitas  medica.  Fr.,  Eectricite  medicate.  Ger.,  medi- 
cinischc  Elektricitdt.  E.  generated  by  an  apparatus  pro- 
vided with  accessories  for  regulating  its  application  for 
medical  purposes. — Metallic  e.  Lat.,  electricitas  metal- 


lica.  See  Galvanism.— Natural  e.  See  Neutral  e. — 
Negative  e.  Fr.,  electricite  negative.  Ger.,  negative 
Elektricitdt.  1.  Of  Franklin,  see  Resinous  e.  2.  That 
variety  of  galvanic  e.  which  is  given  off'  from  the  de- 
compo.sable  element  of  a battery  (e.  g.,  the  zinc  of  a 
zinc  carbon  battery). — Neutral  e.  Of  Symmer,  the  e. 
existing  in  a body  in  which  the  two  electric  fluids  (posi- 
tive and  negative)  are  in  a state  of  combination  (equi- 
librium).— Organic  e.  E.  generated  by  living  tissues. 
— Paralyzed  e.  E.  rendered  latent  or  immobile  by  the 
equilibrium  of  the  potentials  of  two  electricities  of 
opposite  nature,  as  in  Epinus’s  condenser,  when  it  is 
isolated  after  being  fully  charged. — Passive  e.  E.  in  a 
state  of  equilibrium,  i.  e.,  so  uniformly  distributed 
through  the  various  parts  of  a substance  that  no  evi- 
dence of  electrical  action  is  exhibited. — Positive  e. 
Fv.,  electricite  positive.  Ger.,  positive  Elektricitdt.  1.  Of 
Franklin,  see  Vitreous  e.  2.  That  variety  of  galvanic  e. 
which  is  given  off  from  the  non-decomposable  element 
of  a battery  (e.  g.,  the  carbon  of  a zinc  carbon  battery). 
— Resinous  e.  Fr.,  electricite  rhineuse.  Ger.,  Harzelek- 
tricitdt.  The  form  of  static  e.  generated  by  friction  of 
a resinous  body. — Static(al)  e.  Fr.,  electricite  statique. 
Ger.,  statische  Elektricitdt.  Syn. : franklinism.  E.  in  a 
state  of  high  tension,  produced  by  friction,  pressure,  or 
cleavage,  and  accumulated  on  the  surface  of  an  insu- 
lated conductor,  manifesting  its  presence  by  attractive 
force  and  the  display  of  sparks,  but  not  by  the  produc- 
tion of  currents.  Two  kinds  of  static  e.  are  distin- 
guished : vitreous  (or positive)  e.  and  resinous  (or  negative) 
e.,  both  being  supposed  to  reside  in  equal  amounts  in 
non-electrified  bodies,  and  to  neutralize  each  other. 
Static  e.  is  considerably  used  in  medicine. — Thermo-e. 
See  the  major  list. — Unbound  e.  See  Free  e. — Vitreous 
e.  Fr.,  electricite  vitree.  Ger.,  Glaseelektricitdt.  The 
form  of  e.  generated  by  friction  of  glass. — Voltaic  e. 
Fr.,  electricite  volta'ique.  Ger.,  Volta' sche  Elektricitdt. 
See  Galvanism. 

ELEC'TRIFIABLE.  Capable  of  being  electrified. 

ELECTRIFICA'TION.  Fr.,  electrisation.  Ger.,  Elek- 
trisi(e)rung.  The  act  or  process  of  electrifying. 

ELEC'TRIFY.  Fr.,  electriser.  Ger.,  elektrisi{e)ren.  To 
charge  with  electricity,  especially  with  static  elec- 
tricity ; or,  more  properly,  to  disturb  the  neutral  state 
of  the  electricity  with  which  a body  is  already  charged, 
so  that  the  positive  and  negative  forms  of  electricity 
become  separately  manifest. 

ELECTRIZA'TION.  Fr.,  electrisation.  Ger.,  Elektri- 
si(e)rung.  1.  See  Electrification.  2.  The  application 
of  electricity  to  a body ; in  medicine,  the  transmission 
of  an  electrical  current  through  the  body  or  any  por- 
tion of  it. — Continuous  e.  E.  by  means  of  appliances 
(such  as  electric  belts)  which  are  worn  for  long  periods 
without  intermission. — Direct  e.  E.  of  a muscle  by 
applying  the  electrode  directly  over  the  muscle  itself. 
— General  e.  E.  of  the  entire  organism. — Indirect  e. 
E.  of  a muscle  by  applying  the  electrode  to  the  nerve 
supplying  the  muscle. — Local  e.  The  application  of 
electricity  to  a particular  organ  or  part  of  the  body. — 
Localized  e.  Fr.,  Hectrisation  localisee  [Duchenne]. 
Ger.,  lokalisi{e)rte  Electrisation.  Local  e.  in  which  the 
electricity  afi'ects  only  the  part  to  which  the  applica- 
tion is  made. — Peripheral  e.  E.  of  the  periphery  of  the 
body  or  of  a part. 

ELEC'TRIZE,  v.  tr.  Fr.,  Eectriser.  Ger.,  electrisiren. 
1.  See  Electrify.  2.  To  apply  electricity  to. 

ELEC'TRIZER.  A disc  made  of  two  different  metals, 
for  attachment  to  the  surface  of  the  body.  They  con- 
stitute a feeble  galvanic  battery. 

ELEC"TR0ANA1STHE'SIA,  /.  Anaesthesia  produced  by 
electricity. 

ELEC"TROBIOL'OGY.  Fr.,  elect ro-biologie.  Ger.,  Elek- 
trobiologie.  The  science  which  treats  of  animal  elec- 
tricity. 


Electrepeter 

Electrolysis 


ELEC"TKOBIOS'COPY.  Fr,,  electro -hioscopie.  Ger., 
Elektrobioskopie.  An  examination  with  electricity  to 
ascertain  whether  life  is  extinct. 

ELEC"TEOCAPILLAR'ITY.  See  Electrocapillary  ac- 
tion. 

ELEC"TROCAP'ILLARY.  Fr.,  electro-capillaire.  Ger., 
elektrocapilldr.  Capillary  and  produced  by  electricity. 
See  E.  ACTION. 

ELEC"TROCAUS'TIC.  See  Galvanocaustic. 

ELEC"TROCAU'TERY,  n.  See  Galvanic  cautery. 

ELEC"TROCHEM'ICAL.  ¥r.,  electro-chimique.  Ger. ,elek- 
trochemisch.  Pertaining  to  electrochemistry  ; also  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  chemical  decomposition  produced  by 
electricity. 

ELEC"TROCHEMIS'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  electro-chimisme.  Ger., 
Elektrochemismus.  The  doctrine  that  all  chemical  ac- 
tion is  due  to  electricity. 

ELEC"TROCHEMTSTRY.  Lat.,  electrochemia.  Fr., 
Mectro-chimie.  Ger.,  Elektrochemie.  Electrology  in  its 
relations  to  chemistry.  That  branch  of  science  which 
relates  to  the  chemical  effects  of  electricity. 

ELEC"TROCINETTCUS.  See  Electromotor. 

ELEC"TROCONDUCTIVTTY.  Capacity  for  conducting 
electricity. 

ELECTROCTJ'TION.  A contraction  of  electrical  execution. 
Judicial  execution  by  means  of  electricity. 

ELEC"TROCYSTOS'COPY.  Cystoscopy  with  electrical 
illumination. 

ELEC'TRODE.  From  ^Ae»cTpoi/  (see  Electricity),  and 
6S6s,  a path.  Fr.,  electrode.  Ger.,  Elektrod.  1.  Either  pole 
of  a galvanic  battery.  2.  In  medicine,  that  portion  of 
any  electrical  apparatus  which  is  designed  to  be  applied 
to  the  patient’s  body. — Active  e.  In  electrodiagnosis, 
that  e.  which  is  applied  to  the  immediate  neighborhood 
of  the  part  to  be  affected  by  the  electricity. — Brush  e. 
An  e.  consisting  of  a wire  brush  ; commonly  used  wdth 
the  faradaic  current. — Cataphoric  e.,  Diffusion  e.  Fr., 
Gectrode  cataphorique.  Ger.,  Diffusionselectrod.  An  e. 
specially  devised  for  the  use  of  cataphoresis  (anodal 
diffusion) ; so  constructed  as  to  secure  the  passage  of 
the  electrical  current  from  the  positive  pole  through 
a medicinal  solution  as  it  enters  the  body. — Franklinic 

, e.  A metallic  conductor  attached  to  a static  electrical 
machine,  and  designed  for  the  application  of  sparks 
and  of  other  forms  of  static  discharge. — Hairbrush  e. 
An  e.  in  the  form  of  a hairbrush ; designed  especially 
for  application  to  the  scalp. — Hand  e.  An  e.  designed 
to  be  held  in  the  hand  of  the  person  applying  elec- 
tricity.— Indifferent  e.  In  electrodiagnosis,  that  e. 
w'hich  is  applied  at  some  point  (indifferent  point)  re- 
mote from  the  part  designed  to  be  affected  by  the  elec- 
tric current. — Labile  e.  An  e.  which  is  passed  to  and 
fro  over  the  surface  of  the  body  that  is  to  be  electrized. 
Cf.  Stabile  e. — Non-polarizable  e.  A zinc  e.  having  a 
porous  stopper  containing  a solution  of  zinc  sulphate.— 
Normal  e.  Ger.,  Normalelektrod.  Of  Erb,  an  e.  hav- 
ing a constant  cross  section  of  10  square  centimetres; 
proposed  as  a suitable  standard  in  comparing  elec- 
trical measurements  with  each  other. — Roller  e.  An 
e.  consisting  of  a roller,  designed  to  be  passed  over  a 
surface  to  be  electrized. — Stabile  e.  An  e.  that  is 
applied  to  a patient’s  body  and  kept  fixed  in  one 
situation.  Cf.  Labile  e. — TJnpolarizable  e.  See  Non- 
polarizahle  e. 

ELEC"TRODEN'TISTRY.  The  use  of  electricity  in 
dentistry  (e.  g.,  the  practice,  prevalent  at  one  time,  of 
sending  a strong  galvanic  current  through  a tooth  at 
the  moment  of  its  extraction  ; supposed  to  act  as  an 
anaesthetic,  but  probably  efficient  only  by  distracting 
the  patient’s  attention). 

ELEC^^TRODEPOSI^TION.  From  rjAe/crpoi/  (see  Elec- 
tricity), and  deponere,  to  deposit.  Deposition  (as  of 
a metal ) by  electrolysis. 

ELEGTRO^DES.  Gr. , fi\eKTp(oSr]<;  (from  rjKeKrpov,  amber. 


and  ei6o?,  resemblance).  Like  amber  (said  by  Hippoc- 
rates of  the  excretions;. 

ELEC"TRODIAGNO'SIS,  /.  -no'seos  (-is).  For  deriv., 
see  Electricity  and  Diagnosis.  Fr.,  electro-diagnos- 
tique.  Ger.,  Elektrodiagnostik.  The  making  of  a diag- 
nosis by  the  study  of  the  nervous,  muscular,  or  secretory 
electrical  reactions. 

ELEC"TR0DIAGN0S'TIC.  Fr.,  electro-diagnostique.  Ger., 
elektrodiagnostisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  electrodiagnosis. 

ELEC  " TRODYNAM  ' IC(  AL;.  Fr.,  electro-dynamique. 
Ger.,  elektrodynamisch.  Pertaining  to  electric  force  or 
to  electrodynamics. 

ELEC"TRODYNAMTCS,  ELEC"TRODYN'AMISM.  Fr., 

electro-dynamisme.  Ger.,  Elektrodynamik.  Of  Oersted 
and  Ampere,  the  science  of  the  reciprocal  action  of  elec- 
trical currents,  magnets,  etc. 

ELEC^^TRODYNAMOM^ETER.  From  ^Ae/crpov,  amber 
(see  Electricity ;,  Svuapu^,  force,  and  p.iTpov,  a measure. 
An  instrument  for  the  electromagnetic  measurement 
of  an  electric  current. 

ELEC"TR0END0S'C0PY.  Ger.,  Elektro-endoskopie.  En- 
doscopy with  electrical  illumination. 

ELEC"TR0GALVANTC.  See  Galvanic. 

ELEC"TROGAL'VANISM.  See  Galvanism. 

ELEC"TROGALVANOM'ETER.  Fr.,  Gectro-galvanometre. 
A galvanometer  for  measuring  the  amount  or  intensity 
of  electricity. 

ELEC'TROGEN.  Lat.,  electrogenium  (from  riXcKrpoi^  [see 
Electricity],  and  yewav,  to  engender;.  Fr.,  electro- 
gme.  Ger.,  Elektrogene.  An  old  term  for  the  cause  of 
electrical  phenomena. 

ELEC"TROGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  Fr.,  electro- 
geneshe,  electrogenie.  Ger.,  Elektrogenese.  The  produc- 
tion of  electricity. 

ELECTROGENTC.  Fr.,  electrogenique.  Ger.,  elektroge- 
nisch.  Productive  of  electricity  (said  of  animal  tissues 
in  general,  and  particularly  of  the  electrical  apparatus 
of  certain  fishes). 

ELECTROGENTUM,  n.  See  Electrogen. 

ELECTRO GENTUS,  m.  Of  A.  S.  Franco,  a little  voltaic 
pile  used  in  the  treatment  of  dental  neuralgia,  so  in- 
serted betw'een  the  tooth  and  the  cheek  that  the  zinc  is 
in  contact  with  the  tooth  and  the  copper  with  the  cheek. 

ELECTRO'GENOUS.  See  Electrogenic. 

ELECTRO'GENY.  See  Electrogenesis. 

ELECTROG'RAPHY.  From  ^,\eKTpoy  (see  Electricity), 
and  ypd(f)etv,  to  write.  See  Electrology. 

ELEC"TR0HA1M0S'TASIS.  Haemostasis  by  means  of 
an  electric  current. 

ELEC"TROKINETTC.  See  Electromotor. 

ELEC'^TROKINETTCS,  sing.  1.  The  science  or  study 
of  current  electricity  (galvani-sm).  2.  The  science  or 
study  of  electricity  as  a source  of  mechanical  motion. 

ELEC"TROLITHOT'RITY.  The  destruction  of  calculi 
by  means  of  electricity. 

ELECTROL'OGIST.  See  Electrician. 

ELECTROL'OGY.  From  rjXeKrpou  (see  Electricity), 
and  Aoyo?,  understanding.  Fr.,  electrologie.  Ger.,  Elek- 
trologie.  That  department  of  physics  which  deals  with 
the  phenomena  and  laws  of  electricity. 

ELECTROLYSABILTTY.  Capability  of  electrolysis. 

ELEC'TROLYSE.  See  Electrolyze. 

ELECTROL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  riXeKrpov 
(see  Electricity),  and  Xvetu,  to  resolve.  Fr.,  elec- 
trolyse. Ger.,  Elektrolyse.  Of  Faraday,  chemical  de- 
composition accomplished  by  means  of  electricity  ; in 
medicine,  the  resolution  of  tumors,  exudates,  etc.,  by 
means  of  electricity,  but  without  its  caustic  action.— 
Cupric  e.  The  topical  treatment  of  disease  (e.  g., 
ozffina)  by  nascent  copper  compounds  proceeding  from 
a copper  needle  used  as  the  positive  electrode. — Re- 
versed e.  Of  H.  E.  Armstrong,  all  chemical  action, 
regarded  as  a decomposition  of  compounded  electro- 
lytes.— Secondary  e.  Chemical  decomposition  caused 


Electrolyte 

Element 


V64 


by  the  action  of  chemical  principles  which  are  them- 
selves the  immediate  product  of  an  e. 

ELEC'TEOLYTE.  Lat.,  electrolyton.  Fr.,  dectrolyte. 
Ger.,  EleMrolyt.  A body  capable  of  undergoing  elec- 
trolysis. 

ELECTROLYT'IC.  Fr.,  electrolytique.  Gex.,  elektrolytisch. 
Pertaining  to  electrolysis. 

ELECTROLYZA'TION.  See  Electkolysis. 

ELEC'TROLYZE.  Fr.,  electrolyser.  Ger.,  Elektroly- 

si(e)ren.  To  decompose  by  electricity. 

ELEC"TROMAG'NET.  Fr.,  electroaimant.  Ger.,  Elek- 
tromagnet.  A piece  of  soft  iron  rendered  magnetic  so 
long  as  an  electrical  current  is  passed  through  a coil  of 
wire  surrounding  it. 

ELEC"TROMAGNETTC.  Lat.,  electro-magneticus.  Fr., 
electro-magnetique.  Ger.,  elektromagnetisch.  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  electromagnetism.  2.  Rendered  magnetic  by 
electricity. 

ELEC"TROMAGNETTCS,  ELEC"TROMAG'NETISM. 

Lat.,  electromagnetismm.  Fr.,  electro-magnetisme.  Ger., 
Elektromagnetismus,  1.  The  science  of  the  mutual  re- 
lations of  electricity  and  magnetism.  2.  The  magnet- 
ism developed  in  a piece  of  iron  by  electricity. 

ELEC"TROMASSAGE'.  See  under  Massage. 

ELEC"TROMEDTCAL.  Pertaining  to  the  use  of  elec- 
tricity in  medicine. 

ELEC"TROMEDICA'TION.  1.  Medical  treatment  with 
electricity.  2.  Of  Beard  and  Rockwell,  the  introduc- 
tion of  medicines  into  the  organism  by  means  of  elec- 
tricity. 

ELEC"TROMEDTCINE.  Electricity  as  applied  to  medi- 
cine. 

ELECTROM'ETER.  From  rjAe/crpov  (see  Electricity), 
and  jnerpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  electromUre.  Ger.,  Elek- 
trometer,  Blitzstoffmesser.  An  instrument  for  detecting 
the  presence  or  measuring  the  quantity,  intensity,  etc., 
of  an  electrical  current. — Absolute  e.  A standard  gal- 
vanometer or  ammeter.  See  Amperemeter  and  Mil- 
LiAMPEREMETER. — Attracted  disc  e.  See  Quadrant  e. 
— Capillary  e.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  in- 
tensity of  an  electric  current,  or  more  exactly  the 
difference  in  the  potential  of  its  two  electrodes. — 
Quadrant  e.  An  instrument  invented  by  W.  Thomson 
to  measure  the  potential  of  electricity  of  a body  or  the 
difference  in  the  potentials  of  two  bodies. 

ELEC"TROMET'RIC(^AL).  Fr.,  electrometrique.  Ger., 
elektrometrisch.  Pertaining  to  electrometry. 

ELECTROM'ETRY.  Lat.,  electrometria.  Fr.,  electro- 
metrie.  Ger.,  Elektrometrie,  elektrische  Messkunst.  The 
measurement  of,  or  the  art  of  measuring,  electricity. 

ELEC"TROMO'TION.  Fr.,  Hectro-motion.  Mechanical 
action  produced  by  electricity. 

ELEC"TROMO'TIVE.  Lat.,  electromotor  ms.  Fr.,  elec- 
tro-moteur.  Ger.,  elektromotorisch  (1st  def.),  Elektricitdt 
erregend  (2d  def.).  1.  Pertaining  to,  or  productive  of, 
electromotion.  See  E.  force.  2.  See  Electrogenic. 

ELEC"TROMO'TOR.  See  Electromotive  ; as  a n.,  a 
machine  whose  motive  power  is  electricity. 

ELEC"TROMUS'CULAR.  Fr.,  Hectro-muscidaire.  Ger., 
elektromuskiddr . Pertaining  to  the  reaction  of  the 
muscles  on  the  application  of  electricity. 

ELEC'TRON,  n.  Gr.,  rjKsKTpoy.  Amber.  See  Ambra 
Jlava. 

ELEC"TRONEG*'ATIVE.  Fr.,  electro-negatif.  Ger., 
elektronegativ.  Possessed  of  negative  electricity  and 
therefore  attracted  to  the  positive  pole  of  a battery  (ap- 
plied to  that  constituent  of  a salt  which  in  the  process 
of  electrolysis  is  evolved  at  the  positive  pole).  The 
term  is  a relative  one,  for  it  is  possible  to  arrange  the 
element.':  and  compound  radicles  into  a series  each 
member  of  which  shall  be  c.  as  compared  wdth  the  one 
which  precedes  it  and  electropositive  to  the  one  which 
follows.  Oxygen  and  the  non-metal  lie  elements  in  gen- 
eral are  e.,  and  so  also  arc  acid  radicles. 


ELEC^TROOP'TICS,  sing.  Fr.,  electro-optique.  Ger., 
Electro- Optik.  The  science  of  the  optical  phenomena 
of  electric  light. 

ELEC"TROOTIAT'RICS,  sing.  From  jjAe^rpov  (see  Elec- 
tricity), OU5,  the  ear,  and  iarpeia,  medical  treatment. 
Lat.,  electro-otiatria.  Fr.,  electro-otiatrique.  Ger.,  Elek- 
tro-Otiatrik.  The  use  of  electricity  in  the  treatment  of 
diseases  of  the  ear. 

ELEC"TROPATHOL'OGY.  The  investigation  of  patho- 
logical conditions  by  ascertaining  the  electrical  reac- 
tion of  muscles,  nerves,  etc. 

ELEC'TROPHONE.  From  rjAe/crpoi/  (see  Electricity), 
and  sound.  See  Telephone. 

ELECTROPH'ORTJS,  m.  From  i^\eKTpov  (see  Electric- 
ity), and  4)opeli',  to  carry.  An  apparatus  for  collecting 
static  electricity  by  induction. 

ELEC"TR0PHTHALM(0)CY'CL0P.  From  f,\^Krpov  (see 
Electricity),  o<^0aAp,6s,  the  eye,  and  kvk\uhIj  (see  Cy- 
clops). An  instrument  invented  by  Noischewski  for 
enabling  the  blind  to  perceive  light  by  the  senses  of 
temperature  and  position. 

ELEC^TROPHYS'ICS,  sing.  See  Electrology. 

ELEC"TROPHYSIOG'NOMY.  Fr.,  Rectro-physionomie. 
Of  Duchenne,  the  study  of  facial  expression  and  of 
character  by  the  localized  faradization  of  the  muscles 
of  the  face. 

ELEC '' TROPHYSIOL ' OGY.  Fr.,  Bectro  - physiologic. 
Ger.,  Elektrophysiologie.  1.  The  study  of  animal  elec- 
tricity, the  physiology  of  electrical  organs.  2.  Physi- 
ology studied  by  means  of  electrical  applications. 

ELECTROPOI'ON.  From  ^KeKrpov  (see  Electricity), 
and  noieZv,  to  make.  The  exciting  fluid  of  a galvanic 
battery,  especially  the  solution  used  in  a bichromate 
battery. 

ELEC"TROPO'LAR.  Fr.,  electro-polaire.  Ger.,  elektro- 
polar.  Charged  with  electricity  of  different  polarities 
at  the  opposite  ends  or  surfaces. 

ELEC"TROPOS'ITIVE.  Fr.,  electro-positif.  Ger.,  elek- 
tropositiv.  Possessed  of  positive  electricity  and  there- 
fore attracted  to  the  negative  pole  of  a battery  (applied 
to  that  constituent  of  a salt  which  in  the  process  of 
electrolysis  is  evolved  at  the  negative  pole).  The  term 
is  relative  only  (see  Electronegative).  Most  of  the  • 
metallic  elements,  including  hydrogen,  are  e.,  and  so 
are  the  alkali  radicles. 

ELEC"TROPOTEN'TIAL.  See  Potential  (n.). 

ELEC"TROPUNCTURA'TION,  ELEC"TROPUNC'TURE. 

Fr.,  electro-ptincture.  Ger.,  Elektropunktur.  Electrolysis 
of  a portion  of  the  body  by  means  of  a needle  electrode 
passed  into  the  tissues. 

ELEC^^TROPYROM'^ETER.  From  ^Ae^rpov  (see  Elec- 
tricity), wvp,  Are,  and  ixerpov,  a measure.  An  appa- 
ratus for  measuring  high  degrees  of  temperature  by 
means  of  a galvanometer. 

ELEC'TROSCOPE.  From  jjAe/erpov  (see  Electricity), 
and  (TKoiretv,  to  view.  An  apparatus  for  detecting  the 
presence  of  static  electricity. — Gold  leaf  e.  An  e.  con- 
sisting essentially  of  two  strips  of  gold  leaf  suspended 
from  a metallic  rod  which  is  inclosed  in  a glass  case. 
On  touching  the  metallic  rod  with  an  electrifled  body, 
the  strips  of  gold  leaf  become  electrifled  and  diverge. 

ELECTROS'COPY.  Lat.,  electroscopia  (from  ^Ae^rpoi/  [see 
Electricity]  , and  crKoireh’.  to  examine).  Fr.,  electrosco- 
pie.  Ger.,  Elektroskopie.  The  use  of  the  electroscope. 

ELEC"TROSENSIBILTTY.  The  degree  of  sensitive- 
ness of  the  body  to  the  application  of  electricity. 

ELEC"TROSTATTC.  Fr.,  electrostatique.  Ger.,  Elek- 
trosiaiisch.  Pertaining  to  electrostatics  or  to  static 
electricity. 

ELEC"TROSTATTCS,  sing.  Fr.,  electrostatique.  Ger., 
Elelctrostatik.  Tlie  science  of  static  electricity. 

ELEC"TROSTIX'IS. /.  stix'eos(-is').  From  ^Ae^rpov  (see 
Electricity),  and  puncture.  See  Electro- 

puncture. 


765 


Electrolyte 

Element 


ELEC"TROSUR'GERY.  Fr.,  electro-therapie  chirurgicale. 
The  use  of  electricity  iu  surgery. 

ELEC"TROSUSCEPTIBILTTY.  Of  Beard  and  Rock- 
well, susceptibility  to  electricity. 

ELEC"TROSYN'THESIS, /.  -the' seos  {-syn' thesis).  Fr., 
Mectro-synthese.  Ger.,  Elektrosynthese.  Chemical  syn- 
thesis produced  by  electricity. 

ELEC"TROTHANA'SIA,  ELEC"TROTHANATO'SIS,  /. 
From  ^jAe/crpov  (see  Electricity),  and  edvaro';,  death. 
Death  by  electricity. 

ELEC"TROTHERAPEU'TIC(AL).  Pertaining  to  elec- 
trotherapeutics. 

ELEC"TROTHERAPEU'TICS,  ELEC"TROTHER'APY. 

From  Y]X.eKTpov  (see  Electricity ),  and  OepanevTiKij, 
therapeutics.  Fr.,  electro-therapeutique.  Ger.,  Elektro- 
therapeiitik,  Elektrotherapie.  The  treatment  of  disease 
by  means  of  electricity. 

ELEC^^TROTHER^MANCY,  From  r]keKTpov  (see  Elec- 
tricity), and  eipp.av(7L<;,  a heating.  Fr.,  electro-thermie. 
Ger.,  Elektrothermie.  The  science  of  the  production  of 
heat  by  means  of  electricity. 

ELEC"TROTHER'MIC.  Pertaining  to  electrothermancy. 
ELEC"TROTHER'MOGRAPH.  F rom  YjkeKTpoy  (see  Elec- 
tricity), 0epp.7],  heat,  and  ypd(j)€Lv,  to  write.  Fr.,  elec- 
tro-thermographe.  An  instrument  invented  by  Dujardin 
to  indicate  the  thermal  variations  in  the  different  organs 
of  the  body. 

ELEC'TROTHERMY.  See  Electrothermancy. 
ELEC'TROTONE.  See  Electrotonus. 
ELECTROTON'IC.  Fr.,  electrotonique.  Ger.,  elektroton- 
isch.  Pertaining  to  electrotonus. 

ELECTROT'ONTJS,  m.  From  ^keKrpou  (see  Electricity ), 
and  Tovo?,  tension.  Fr.,  electrotone.  Ger.,  Elektroton. 
The  condition  of  electric  tension  in  a nerve  or  muscle 
during  the  passage  of  a constant  galvanic  current 
through  a portion  of  its  extent.  See  Anelectrotonus 
and  Catelectrotonus. 

ELEC"TROVI'TAL.  From  i)\eKTpov  (see  Electricity), 
and  vita,  life.  Electric  and  produced  by  vital  processes 
(said  of  animal  electricity,  etc.). 

ELEC'TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  rjkeKrpov.  1.  A native  alloy  of 
silver  and  gold  containing  more  than  36  per  cent,  of 
the  former  metal.  2.  See  Ambra  jlava. 
ELECTUA'RIUM,  n.  See  Electuary. 

ELEC'TUARY.  Gr.,  e/cAeiv/xa.  Lat.,  electuarium  (from 
eligere,  to  choose).  Fr.,  electuaire.  Ger.,  Latwerge.  A 
preparation  of  pasty  consistence,  made  of  powders  or 
other  medicinal  substances  intimately  mixed  with  a 
saccharine  material  (syrup,  honey,  or  the  like). 
ELEEN^CEPHOL.  From  eAaiov,  oil,  eyKe<f>a\os,  the  brain, 
and  oleum,  oil.  See  Cerebroolein. 

ELETDIN.  Fr.,  eleidine.  Ger.,  Eleidin.  Syn.  : kera- 
tohyalin.  Of  Eanvier,  a substance,  intermediate  in 
nature  between  protoplasm  and  keratin,  which  con- 
stitutes the  elliptical  granules  found  around  the  nuclei 
of  the  cells  forming  the  superficial  layers  of  the  rete 
mucosum. 

EL^EMENT.  Gr.,  a-roixecoy,  <rToixeLcop.a.  Lat.,  elementum. 
Fr.,  element.  Ger.,  E.,  Grundstoff,  Urstoff.  1.  In  general, 
a simple  ultimate  constituent  of  a compound  substance, 
structure,  or  organ  ; also  any  individual  part  or  group 
of  parts  of  a structure,  process,  or  series  of  phenomena. 
2.  In  chemistry,  a substance  that  can  not  be  resolved 
into  dissimilar  constituents.  3.  Of  a galvanic  battery, 
either  of  the  substances  that  are  immersed  in  the  ex- 
citing liquid  or  liquids,  or  both  of  them  together,  con- 
sidered as  a couple,  along  with  the  vessel  containing 
them.  4.  In  the  pi.,  the  e\s,  a general  term  for  the 
meteorological  agencies  at  work  upon  the  earth  ; of  the 
ancients,  fire,  water,  earth,  and  air.  5.  In  the  pi.,  the 
rudiments  of  a science. — Aggregation  e’s.  The  gran- 
ules, globules,  or  filaments  into  which  the  protoplasm  of 
cells  may  become  aggregated. — Anatomic!  al)  e’s.  Fr., 
elements  anatomiques  {ou  figures).  Ger.,  Elementargebilde, 


Formbestandt( h)eile,  Gewebe-  (oder  Structur-)  E'e.  The 
ultimate  structural  e’s  into  which  the  tissues  may  be 
resolved  by  the  aid  of  the  microscope,  i.  e.,  epithelial 
cells,  connective  tissue  fibres  and  corpuscles  (including 
bone  cells  and  cartilage  cells),  muscular  fibres,  nerve 
fibres,  nerve  cells,  and  blood  corpuscles  and  lymph 
corpuscles.  See  Cell. — Aplastic  e.  Lat.,  elementum 
aplasticum.  An  anatomical  e.  incapable  of  becoming 
organized.  Cf.  Plastic  e. — Artiad  e’s.  See  Artiad. — 
Basigenic  e’s,  Basylous  e’s.  Ger.,  basigenische  E’e. 
The  metallic  e’s  ; so  called  on  account  of  tlie  readiness 
with  which  the  oxides  of  most  of  them  form  basic  de- 
rivatives.—Bunsen’s  e.  Fr.,  element  de  Bunsen.  Ger., 
Bunsen' sches  E.  The  e.  of  a Bunsen’s  battery  ( see  under 
Battery).— Cellular  e.  See  Cell.— Chemical  e.  See 
E.  (2d  def.).— Chromatic  e.  See  Chromatin.— Con- 
stant e.  A galvanic  e.  which  gives  rise  to  a current  of 
constant  strength,  owing  to  the  prevention  of  polariza- 
tion of  the  e’s  and  the  formation  of  secondary  currents. 
—Connective  tissue  e’s.  See  Connective  tissue  cor- 
puscles.— Contractile  e’s.  Fr.,  Hhnents  contractiles. 
The  fibre  cells  of  muscle.— Corpuscular  e.  See  Cor- 
puscle.—Daniell’s  e.  Ger.,  BanielV sches  E.  The  e. 
of  a Daniell’s  battery.— Diad  e.  A chemical  e.  with  an 
atomicity  equal  to  two.- Earthy  e.  An  e.  entering 
into  the  composition  of  an  earth  (2d  def.).— Electro- 
negative e.  1.  That  e.  of  a galvanic  couple  which  is 
decomposed  by  the  exciting  fluid  and  constitutes  the 
negative  pole.  2.  A chemical  e.  having  electronegative 
properties.  See  Electronegative.— Electropositive 
e.  1.  That  e.  of  a galvanic  couple  which  is  the  less 
affected  by  the  exciting  fluid  and  constitutes  the  posi- 
tive pole.  2.  A chemical  e.  having  electropositive 
properties.  See  Electropositive. — Endothelial  e’s. 
See  Endothelial  cells. — Epithelial  e’s.  See  Epithelial 
CELLS.— Eruptive  e.  Fr.,  Hement  h'uptif.  A cutaneous 
efflorescence  or  lesion. — Figured  e’s,  Form  e’s.  See 
Anatomical  e's. — Formative  e.  See  Formative  cell. 
—Ganglionic  e’s.  See  Nerve  cells.— Grove’s  e.  See 
Grove's  battery.— Haemoglobinous  e.  See  Hacma. — 
Haloid  e.  See  Halogen. — Hexad  e.  A chemical  e. 
having  an  atomicity  of  six. — Histogenic  e.  See  Plastic 
e. — Histologic(al)  e’s.  See  Anatomical  e's. — Incon- 
stant e.  A galvanic  e.  or  couple  that  generates  a vari- 
able current  owung  to  the  efl'ect  produced  by  electrolytic 
decomposition  upon  the  liquid  and  the  substances  com- 
posing the  poles. — Leclanche  e.  Ger.,  E.  von  Leclanche. 
The  e.  of  a Leclanche  battery. — Lymph  e’s.  See 
Lymph  corpuscles. — Meidinger’s  e.  Ger.,  MeidingeP- 
sches  E.  A slightly  modified  form  of  the  Daniell  e. — 
Metallic  e.  See  Metal. — Monad  e.  A chemical  e. 
having  an  atomicity  of  one. — Morphologici  al)  e’s. 
Ger.,  Formbestandtheile.  See  Anatomical  e’s. — Motor 
e’s.  Fr.,  elements  moteurs.  Of  Meynert,  the  large  mul- 
tipolar ganglion  cells  of  the  fifth  layer  of  the  cerebral 
cortex. — Negative  e.  See  Electronegative  e. — Nervous 
e’s.  Fr.,  elements  nerveuses.  Ger.,  nervose  E’e.  The 
anatomical  e’s  composing  the  nervous  system  (essen- 
tially the  nerve  cells  and  the  nerve  fibres  ).^ — Non-metal- 
lic  e.  Syn.  : metalloid.  An  elementary  body  which 
differs  from  the  metals  in  both  physical  and  chemical 
properties.  According  to  most  chemists,  the  non-metal- 
lie  e’s  are  : hydrogen,  chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  fiuorine, 
oxygen,  sulphur,  selenium,  tellurium,  nitrogen,  phosphor- 
us, antimony,  arsenic,  carbon,  silicon,  boron,  vanadium, 
tantalum,  niobium,  tung.sten,  and  molybdenum.  Others 
include  also  bismuth,  tin,  zirconium,  titanium,  and 
uranium,  while  tantalum  and  osmium  are  regarded  as 
doubtful  members  of  this  class.  By  some,  however, 
especially  among  recent  writers,  the  term  is  restricted 
to  those  e’s  the  names  of  which  are  printed  in  italics  in 
the  list  given  above,  while  Miers  added  selenium  and 
tellurium  to  this  list,  and  many  chemists  now  regard 
hydrogen  as  a metal. — Nuclein  e.  See  Chromatin. — 


Elementary 

Elleborismus 


766 


Organic  e.  See  Proximate  principle. — Organoleptic 
e.  See  Plastic  e. — Oxygenic  e.  Ger.,  oxygenisches  E.  A 
non-metallic  e.  so  called  because  characterized  by  the 
readiness  with  which  its  oxides  combine  with  water 
and  form  acids.  E’s  of  this  class  are  oxygen,  nitrogen, 
chlorine,  bromine,  fluorine,  iodine,  sulphur,  phos- 
phorus, carbon,  silicon,  boron,  and  selenium. — Para- 
neural e’s.  Of  Huxley,  the  sense  capsules. — Pentad  e. 
A chemical  e.  having  an  atomicity  of  flve. — Perissad  e. 
An  e.  whose  quanti valence  is  expressed  by  an  odd  num- 
ber.— Plastic  e.  (of  nutrition).  Fr.,  element  plastique 
{de  nutrition).  Ger.,  plastisches  Ernahrungselement.  Any 
e.  in  the  food  which  serves  to  form  tissue. — Positive  e. 
See  Electropositive  e. — Proximate  e.  See  Proximate 
PRINCIPLE. — Red  corpuscular  e’s  of  the  blood.  See 
Red  BLOOD  CORPUSCLES. — Sarcous  e’s.  Fr.,  elements 
sarceux.  Ger.,  Fleischprismen,  Fleisclitlieilchen.  Syn.  : 
muscle  prisms,  primitive  particles.  Of  Bowman,  the 
minute,  anisitropic,  quadrangular  particles,  which, 
joined  side  by  side,  form  the  dark  bands  or  discs  of  a 
striated  muscular  flbre ; they  are  supposed  to  be  the 
proper  contractile  substance. — Seminal  e.  See  Sper- 
MATOZooiD. — Smee’s  e.  See /Smee’s  battery. — Struc- 
tural e’s.  See  Anatomical  e's. — Tetrad  e.  An  e.  having 
an  atomicity  of  four. — Thermoelectric  e.  See  Thermo- 
electric COUPLE. — Third  corpuscular  e.  of  the  blood. 
See  H^matoblast. — Tissue  e’s.  See  Anatomical  Ps 
and  Tissue  cells. — Triad  e.  A chemical  e.  having  an 
atomicity  of  three. — Ultimate  e.  See  E.  (1st  def.). — 
Vegetative  e’s.  The  cells  at  the  vegetative  pole  of  the 
ovum. — Volta’s  e.  See  Voltaic  couple. — Wandering 
e’s.  See  Wandering  cells. 

RLRMRN^TARY.  Gr. , aTOLxeuuSrji;.  Lat.,  elementarius. 
Fr.,  elementaire.  Ger.,  elementarisch  (in  comp.,  elemen- 
tar-).  1.  Fundamental.  2.  In  chemistry,  pertaining 
to  the  elements  or  of  the  nature  of  an  element ; in  an- 
alysis, ultimate. 

ELEMENTOL'OGY.  From  elementum,  an  element,  and 
Ao-yos,  understanding.  Fr.,  elementologie.  Ger.,  Ele- 
mentenlehre.  1.  The  study  of  elements.  2.  Histology. 

ELEMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Element. 

EL'EMI,  n.  indecl.  Fr.,  elemi.  Ger.,  Elemihara,  Oel- 
haumharz.  A soft,  yellowish-white,  aromatic,  stimulat- 
ing resin  used  as  an  ingredient  of  plasters  and  oint- 
ments ; thought  to  be  the  product  of  the  pitch  tree 
{Canarium  commune)  of  the  Philippines. 

ELEM'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Elemisdure.  Of  Bure,  a sub- 
stance, C35H5604=  (C5H8)704,  obtained  by  treating 
elemi  with  alcohol. 

EL'EMIN.  Lat.,  eleminum.  Fr.,  Hemine.  Ger.,  E.  A 
crystallizable  resin,  C40H68O,  found  in  elemi. 

ELEOP'TENE.  See  El^eoptene. 

ELEOSELI'NUM,  w.  Gr.,  eAeoo-eAivoj^.  Apium  graveolens. 

ELEPHAN'TIA,  /.  See  Elephantiasis. — E.  alba. 
Leprosy. 

ELEPHAN'TIAC,  ELEPHANTIAS'IC.  Lat.,  elephantia- 
cus.  Fr.,  elephantiaque,  elephantiasique.  Affected  with 
or  pertaining  to  elephantiasis. 

ELEPHANTI^ASIS,  -ia'seos  (-Vasis).  Gr. , cAe<f)ai'Ttacri? 
(from  i\e4>a<;,  the  elephant).  Fr.,  eUphantiasis,  maladie 
glandulaire  de  Barhadoes.  Ger.,  E.,  Elephantenaussatz, 
KnoUhein  von  Barbadoes.  Barbadoes  leg,  Cochin-China 
leg,  glandular  disease  of  Barbadoes,  sarcocele  of  the 
Egyptians,  tropical  big  leg  ; a chronic  disease,  affecting 
most  commonly  the  region  of  the  lower  extremities  and 
the  genitals,  characterized  by  circumscribed  hyper- 
trophy of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissues,  and  due  to 
inflammation  attended  with  obstructed  circulation  and 
engorgement  of  the  blood  vessels  and  lymifliatics.  In 
certain  tropical  regions,  where  the  disease  is  endemic, 
it  is  attributed  by  many  to  the  presence  of  a parasite, 
the  Filaria  sanguinis.  Its  course  is  marked  by  recur- 
rent attacks  of  inflammation  in  the  form  of  erythema, 
erysipelas,  lymphangeitis,  or  phlebitis,  attended  usually 


with  fever,  each  attack  being  followed  by  an  augmen- 
tation of  the  hypertrophy,  together  with  enlargement 
of  the  lymphatic  glands.  It  is  often  associated  with 
ulceration  in  the  affected  part,  and  occasionally  with 
rupture  of  lymphatics  and  lymphorrhcea. — E.  alopeci- 
ata.  Leprosy  attended  with  alopecia. — E.  anaesthetica. 
See  Ansesthetic  leprosy. — E.  arabica,  E.  Arabum.  Fr., 
elephantiasis  des  Arabes,  hydrocele  endemique  de  Malabar. 
E.  of  the  Arabs,  a designation  used  to  distinguish  e.  as 
the  disease  described  by  the  Arabian  writers  from  the 
e.  of  the  Greeks,  i.  e.,  leprosy.  The  tropical  form  of 
the  disease  (e.  tropica)  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Filaria  sanguinis. — E.  Arabum  cruris.  E. 
Arabum  of  the  leg.— E.  asturiensis.  A form  of  leprosy 
occurring  in  the  Asturias. — E.  cruris.  E.  Arabum  of 
the  leg. — E.  dura.  E.  Arabum  in  which  the  subcutane- 
ous connective  tissue  becomes  dense  and  hard. — E.  ec- 
zematosa.  E.  due  to  lymphangeitis  associated  with 
chronic  eczema  (usually  of  the  leg). — E.  framboesioides. 
See  E.  papillaris. — E.  fusca.  E.  Arabum  associated 
with  discoloration  of  the  skin  due  either  to  pigmenta- 
tion or  accumulation  of  discolored  sebaceous  and  epi- 
dermic scales. — E.  gelatinosa.  See  E.  mollis. — E.  g-eni- 
talium.  E.  of  the  genitals,  especially  of  the  scrotum. 
— E.  glabra.  1.  Ansesthetic  leprosy.  2.  E.  in  which 
the  hypertrophy  produces  a uniform  smooth  surface. 
Cf.  E.  verrucosa  and  E.  tuberculosa. — E.  Grsecorum 
(Lat.).  Fr.,  elephantiasis  des  Grecs.  See  Leprosy. — 
— E.  indica.  The  white  leprosy  of  Bateman. — E.  itali- 
ca.  Fr.,  elephantiasis  d’ Italic.  See  Pellagra. — E. 
javanensis.  Of  Sauvages,  a variety  observed  in  Java. 
— E.  laevis.  Elephantiasis  in  which  the  affected  sur- 
face is  smooth.  Cf.  E.  tuberculosa  and  E.  verrucosa. — E. 
legitima.  Leprosy  of  Provence. — E.  lymphang(e)iec- 
tatica,  E.  lymphang(e)iectodes.  A diffuse  form  of  lym- 
phangeiectasis  afiecting  usually  tissues  having  a loose 
structure,  such  as  that  of  the  subcutaneous  tissue  of  the 
scrotum,  the  prepuce,  clitoris,  or  labia  majora.  Diffuse 
tumid  or  flabby  formations  are  produced,  attended  with 
discoloration  of  the  skin  and  sometimes  with  erosions 
and  lymphorrhagia.  The  afiected  tissue  contains  di- 
lated lymph  vessels  in  the  form  of  lacunae  or  ampullae, 
with  oedema  of  the  surrounding  parts. — E.  mollis.  E. 
Arabum  in  which  the  subcutaneous  tissue  is  soft.— E. 
mutilans.  See  Lepra  mutilans. — E.  neuromatosa.  A 
form  of  e.  Arabum  in  which  neuromata  (often  painful ) 
occur,  imbedded  in  a spongy  tissue. — E.  nigra,  E.  ni- 
gricans. E.  Arabum  attended  with  blackish  discolora- 
tions of  the  skin. — E.  nodosa.  See  E.  tuberosa. — E. 
oculi.  An  obsolete  term  for  extreme  exophthalmia. — 
E.  of  the  Arabs.  See  E.  Arabum. — E.  of  the  Greeks. 
See  Leprosy. — E.  orientalis,  E.  pachydermia.  See  E. 
Arabum. — E.  papillaris.  E.  Arabum  in  which  wart- 
like papillary  outgrowths  occur  in  the  skin. — E.  puden- 
dorum  skerljevitica.  Of  Suttina,  a hyperplastic  con- 
dition (e.)  of  the  labia  majora  attended  with  ulceration 
which  was  observed  in  a patient  affected  with  skerljevo. 
— E.  scirrhosa.  See  E.  dura. — E.  sclerosa.  See  Scle- 
RODERMiA. — E.  scrofulosa.  Scrofuloderma  tuberculo- 
sum  in  which  the  skin  becomes  hypertrophied. — E. 
scrotalis.  Fr.,  Gephantiasis  scrotal.  E.  of  the  scrotum. 
— E.  simplex.  E.  due  to  causes  other  than  the  pressure 
of  Filaria  sanguinis. — E.  syphilitica.  E.  due  to  lym- 
phangeitis the  result  of  syphilitic  disease. — E.  telean- 
g(e)iectodes.  E.  with  great  enlargement  of  the  blood 
vessels  usually  developing  from  the  nfevi. — E.  tropica. 
See  E.  Arabum.— F,.  tuberculosa,  E.  tuberosa.  Fr.,  ele- 
phantiasis tubereux.  E.  in  which  the  surface  presents  a 
nodular  or  tuberous  appearance. — E.  ulcerosa.  E.  at- 
tended with  ulceration. — E.  verrucosa.  E.  in  which 
the  surface  of  the  affected  part  has  a warty  appearance. 
— E.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  elephantiasis  vidgaire.  Tubercular 
leprosy. — E.  vulvae.  A form  of  e.  of  the  labia  majora 
and  sometimes  the  labia  minora  and  the  clitoris,  caused 


767 


Elementary 

Elleborismus 


by  excess  of  venery,  mechanical  lesions,  climatic  con- 
ditions, and  especially  syphilitic  infection. — Nsevoid  e. 
See  E.  <eZeanc^etec<odes.— Non-tuber culated  e.  See  E. 
glabra. — Sporadic  e.  See  E.  simplex. — Tubercular  e., 
Tuberculated  e.  See  E.  tuberculosa. 

ELEPHANTIAS'MUS,  m.  See  Elephantiasis. 

ELEPHAN'TIC.  See  Elephantiac. 

ELEPHAN'TINE.  Gr.,  i\e<bavTLvo<;.  Eat.,  elephantinus. 
1.  Enormously  hypertrophied.  2.  See  Elephantiac. 

ELEPHANTI'NUS.  Gr.,  See  Elephantiac. 

ELEPHAN'TIPES.  From  the  elephant,  and  pes, 

the  foot.  Resembling  an  elephant’s  foot. 

ELEPHANTOM'MA,  n.  -om'matos  (-is).  From  eAe</)as, 
the  elephant,  and  o/a/ma,  the  eye.  See  Buphthalmia. 

ELEPHAN'TOPUS,  m.  From  eAe^a?,  the  elephant,  and 
7TOVS,  the  foot.  Fr.,  elephantope.  Ger.,  Knollfuss  (1st 
def.),  Elephante^i fuss  (2d  def.).  1.  Elephantiasis  of  the 
leg.  2.  A genus  of  vernoniaceous  plants  ; so  called 
from  the  shape  of  the  leaf.— E.  carolinianus.  A species 
found  in  the  United  States  from  Pennsylvania  to 
Florida ; also  in  the  West  Indies,  where  the  leaves  are 
used  like  those  of  Centaurea  benedicta,  and  in  Brazil, 
where  the  root  is  employed  as  a febrifuge. — E.  Martii. 
The  yerva  grossa  of  Brazil,  where  a decoction  of  the 
root  is  employed  against  intermittent  fevers,  and  an  in- 
fusion of  the  leaves  as  a sudorific. — E.  scaber.  Fr., 
pied  d' elephant.  An  East  Indian  species.  The.  leaves, 
boiled  with  rice,  are  used  internally  for  swellings  and 
for  gastric  pains.  The  root  and  leaves,  according  to 
Rheede,  are  employed  in  decoction  in  dysuria. 

ELEUSI'NE, /.  Fr.,  eleusine.  A genus  of  grasses. — E. 
indica.  A species  common  in  the  Middle  and  Western 
States.  In  the  Moluccas  the  root  is  used  in  diarrhoea. 

ELEUTHE'RIA,  f.  Fr.,  Ueutherie.  See  Ckoton  e. 

ELEVA'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  From  elevare,  to  elevate.  See 
Elevation. — E.  uteri.  See  Ascent  (3d  def.). 

ELEVA'TION.  Lat.,  elevatio.  Fr.,  elevation.  Ger.,  E., 
Erhohung,  Hbhe,  Iloheit.  1.  An  increase  of  altitude  ; 
the  state  of  being  raised  or  lifted  up.  2.  A rise,  as  of 
temperature.  3.  Anything  that  projects  above  the  sur- 
rounding surface. 

ELEVATOR,  m.  El(al)-e2-va(-wa^)'to2r  ; in  Eng.,  e^l'e^- 
va-to'-^r.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  elevatoire  (1st  def.),  elevateur  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Hebeeisen  (1st  def.),  IlebemusJcel  (2d  def.). 
1.  An  instrument  for  raising  a part,  especially  depressed 
pieces  of  bone  in  fracture  of  the  skull.  2.  See  Leva- 
tor. 3.  A contrivance  for  artificially  increasing  the 
length  of  a shortened  lower  extremity  by  upright  bars 
passing  from  a lower  sole  to  that  of  the  shoe,  or  by  in- 
creasing the  thickness  of  the  sole  of  the  shoe  by  layers 
of  cork. — Bond’s  uterine  e.  An  instrument  devised  by 
Bond,  of  Philadelphia,  for  reducing  backward  displace- 
ments of  the  gravid  uterus,  consisting  of  two  curved 
rods,  each  terminating  in  a ball,  attached  to  a common 
handle,  but  movable  on  each  other,  one  of  which  is  in- 
troduced into  the  rectum  and  the  other  into  the 
vagina,  so  that  pressure  may  be  made  with  them  upon 
a large  portion  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  uterus. — 
Bone  e.  Ger.,  Beinhebel,  Beinheber.  A lever  for  rais- 
ing the  pieces  of  bone  in  a depressed  fracture  of  the 
cranium.— E.  alae  nasi.  See  Levator  alse  nasi.—'E. 
humeri.  See  Deltoid. — E.  labii  inferioris  proprius. 
See  Levator  labii  inferioris. — E.  labii  superioris  pro- 
prius. See  Levator  labii  superioris  proprius. — E.  la- 
biorum  communis.  See  Levator  anguli  oris. — E. 
oculi.  See  Rectus  oculi  superior. — E.  patientiae.  See 
Musculus  — E.  scapulae.  See  Levator  scap- 

idse. — E.  testiculi.  See  Cremaster. — E.  urethrae. 
See  Levator  urethrre. — Emmet’s  e.  A uterine  e.  (2d 
def.)  the  intrauterine  portion  of  which  consists  of  three 
jointed  sections. — Lid  e.  An  instrument  employed  to 
retract  the  upper  lid  and  hold  it  away  from  the  eyeball 
during  an  operation. — Periosteal  e.,  Periosteum  e.  See 
Periosteotome.— Petit’s  e.  See  Bone  e.— Retrover- 


sion e.  See  Uterine  e.  (2d  def.)  and  Bond’s  uterine  e. — 
Sims’s  e.  A uterine  e.  (2d  def.)  in  which  the  intra- 
uterine portion  consists  of  a simple  stem. — Trephining 
e.  See  Bone  e. — Triploid  e.  A bone  e.  with  three  con- 
verging branches  for  seizing  a depressed  fragment. — 
Uterine  e.  Fr.,  jieehisseur  iutrauterin.  Ger.,  Intra- 
auterinbeuger.  1.  Any  instrument  for  raising  the  uter- 
us. See  Pessary.  2.  An  instrument  for  correcting 
retroversion  of  the  uterus,  consisting  of  an  intrauterine 
stem  attached  by  a hinge  to  a shaft  like  a uterine  sound. 
After  its  insertion,  pressure  backward  causes  the  uterus 
to  turn  forward.  See  Emmet’s  e.  and  Sims’s  e.  3.  See 
Bond’s  uterine  e. 

ELEVATO'RIUM.  See  Elevator,  Pessarium,  and 
Rasparium. 

EL'EVATORY.  See  Elevator. 

ELIB'ANUM,  n.  See  Olibanum. 

ELICOI'DES.  See  Helicoid. 

EL'IENE.  From  e\aiov,  oil.  Fr.,  eliene.  Of  Chevreul, 
liquid  fat. 

ELIM'INANT.  Effecting  or  promoting  elimination. 

ELIMINA'TION.  Lat.,  eliminatio  (from  eliminare,  to  ex- 
pel). Yr.,  elimination.  Ger.,  Ausstossung,  Absonderung. 
The  separation  or  excretion  of  noxious  or  waste  matters 
from  the  system. 

ELIM'INATIVE.  See  Eliminant. 

ELIN'GUID.  Lat.,  elinguis  (from  e priv.,  and  lingua, 
the  tongue).  Fr.,  elingue.  Tongue-tied,  incapable  of 
speech. 

ELIQUA'TION.  Lat.,  eliquatio  (from  eliquare,  to  liquefy). 
Fr.,  eliquation.  Ger.,  Abschmelzung.  The  process  of 
separating  a fusible  substance  from  one  that  is  less 
fusible. 

ELIXA'TION.  Lat.,  elixatio  (from  elixare,  to  boil). 
See  Decoction  and  Concoction. 

ELIXHR,  n.  indecl.  Ar.,  e.,  alexir.  Fr.,  elixir.  Ger., 
E.  A compound  tincture,  spirit,  or  wine  ; in  modern 
American  pharmacy,  a sweetened  and  aromatized  alco- 
holic preparation  or  cordial  often  containing  minute 
quantities  of  the  medicinally  active  ingredients,  which 
are  added  in  the  form  of  tincture  or  of  fluid  extract  or  as 
a solution  in  the  case  of  the  saline  ingredients. — Brown- 
Sequard’s  e.  A term  applied  contemptuously  to  “ tes- 
ticular juice”  (a  liquid  obtained  by  crushing  the  testi- 
cles of  freshly  killed  rabbits,  etc.,  and  filtering),  recom- 
mended by  C.  E.  Brown-Sequard  as  a rejuvenator  when 
used  subcutaneously. — E.  amarum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
elixir  amer.  Ger.,  bitteres  E.  Bitter  e.  ; made  by  dis- 
solving 2 parts  of  absinth  and  1 part  of  oleosaccharum 
of  peppermint  in  5 parts  of  water,  and  adding  1 part 
each  of  bitter  tincture  and  aromatic  tincture. — E.  aro- 
maticum.  An  e.  proposed  by  the  commission  for  a 
national  formulary  ; made  by  mixing  one  part  of  cal- 
cium phosphate  and  16  parts  of  aromatic  spirit  with  24 
parts  each  of  syrup  and  water. — E.  proprietatis.  See 
Tinctura  aloes  composita. — E.  simplex.  E.  of  orange 
peel. — Peptogenous  e.  Of  Dujardin-Beaumetz,  a mix- 
ture of  5 parts  of  dextrin,  10  of  rum,  4 of  syrup,  and  8 
of  water  ; used  to  promote  digestion.— Simple  e.  E.  of 
orange  peel. 

ELIXI'RIUM,  n.  See  Elixir. 

ELIX'IS,  /.  -ix'eos  {-is).  See  Linctus. 

ELIX'OID.  From  elixir  (q.  v.),  and  elSo?,  resemblance. 
A preparation  resembling  an  elixir  (applied  to  certain 
English  proprietary  preparations). 

EL'KOPLASTY.  See  Helcoplasty. 

EL'LAGATE.  Fr.,  e.  A salt  of  ellagic  acid. 

ELLA'GIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ellagique.  Ger.,  Ellags'dure. 
Of  J.  Lowe,  an  acid  formed  by  keeping  an  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  2 parts  of  gallic  acid  and  1 part  of  arsenic  acid 
near  the  boiling  point  for  several  hours. 

ELLAGITAN'NIC  ACID.  Of  Lowe,  a tannin,  CiiHioOio, 
extracted  from  the  pod  of  Cxsalpinia  coriaria. 

ELLEBORIS'MUS,  m.  See  Helleborism. 


768 


Elleborus 
Embryoctonous 

ELLEB'ORUS,  m.  See  Hellebokus. 

ELLIP'SIS,  /.  -lip'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e\\en{ns  (from  e\- 
AeiVeiv,  to  fail,  to  be  deficient).  Ger,,  Ellipse  (Istdef.), 
Ausbleiben  (2d  def.).  1.  An  ellipse.  2.  Failure  of  the 
pulse. 

ELLIX'IS,  /.  -lix'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  1.  Of  Hip- 

pocrates, deglutitioji.  2.  An  electuary. 

ELLYCH'NIA,  w.  pZ.  See  Ven^  stellatse  (under  Vena). 
ELLYCH'NION,  n.,  ELLYCHNIO'TOS,  m.,  ELLYCH- 
NIOTUS,  m.,  ELLYCH'NIUM,  «.  Gr.,  iWvx^Lov,  iWvx- 
l^t(0T09.  A sort  of  lint  made  from  lamp  wicking,  also  a 
certain  old  liniment. 

ELOC'ULAR.  Lat.,  elocularis  (from  e priv.,  and  loculus, 
a compartment).  Fr.,  eloctdaire.  Ger.,  einfachsellig. 
Not  divided  into  compartments. 

ELO'DES.  See  Helodes. 

ELTJTRIA'TION.  From  elutriare,  to  cleanse.  Fr.,  elu- 
triation.  Ger.,  Abwaschting,  Ausspulung.  The  process 
of  separating  a mixture  of  two  solid  substances  into  its 
constituents  by  suspending  it  in  water  and  allowing 
the  heavier  constituent  to  sink  to  the  bottom  while  the 
lighter  one  floats  on  the  top. 

ELTJ'VIES,  /.  -e'i.  From  eluere,  to  wash  away.  1.  A 

washing  away,  a discharge  ; an  old  term  for  leucorrhcea. 
2.  A pestilence. 

ELUXA'TION.  Lat.,  eluxatio.  See  Luxation. 
ELYTRATRE'SIA,  /.  From  eXvrpov,  a sheath,  a priv., 
and  Tprjo-i?,  perforation.  Fr.,  elytratresie.  An  imper- 
forate state  of  the  vagina. 

ELYTHRI'TIS,  /.  See  Elytritis. 
ELYTREURYN'TER,  M.  -te'vos  {-is).  From  eAurpor,  a 
sheath,  and  evpvveiv,  to  dilate.  See  Colpeurynter. 
ELYT'RIFORM.  From  eXvrpov,  a sheath,  and  forma, 
form.  See  Elytroid. 

ELYTRI'TIS,/.  -rit'idis.  From  e'AvTpoi/,  a sheath.  Fr., 
elytrite.  Ger.,  Scheidenentzundung.  Inflammation  of 
the  vagina. — Granular  e.  Fr.,  vaginite  granuleuse.  A 
form  of  e.  of  pregnant  women,  accompanied  by  the  for- 
mation of  granular  masses  and  a very  copious  yellowish 
or  greenish,  irritating  discharge. 

EL"YTROBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  From  eKvrpov,  a sheath, 
^Ae^/^/a,  mucus,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  elytroblennorrhee. 
Ger.,  Elytroblennorrhde.  Vaginal  blennorrhcea. 
ELYTROCELE,  /.  E21-i2t(uH)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  e^l'i^t-ro-sel.  From  eXvTpov,  a sheath,  and  /crjArj, 
a tumor.  Fr.,  elytrocHe.  Ger.,  Scheidenbruch.  Vaginal 
hernia. 

ELYTROCLEI'SIS,  /.  See  Colpocleisis. 
ELYTROCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  eAvrpov,  a 
sheath,  and  kutjo-i?,  pregnancy.  Fr.,  idytrocyese.  Ger., 
Scheidenschwangerschaft.  So  called  vaginal  pregnancy. 

ELYTRO'DES.  See  Elytroid. 

ELYTRCEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  eAvrpov,  a 
sheath,  and  oi8r)p.a,  cedema.  Oedema  of  the  vagina. 
EL'YTROID.  Lat.,  elytrodes,  elytroides  (from  eAvrpov,  a 
sheath,  and  elSo?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  Eytro'ide.  Ger., 
scheidendhnlich,  scheidenartig.  Sheathlike. 
ELYTROI'DES.  See  Elittroid  ; as  a n.,  the  tunica 
vaginalis  testis,  also  a pessary. 

ELYTROMOCH'LION,  n.  From  eXvrpov,  a sheath,  and 
pioxAi'ov,  a little  lever.  Of  Kilian,  a certain  spring  pes- 
sary for  supporting  the  uterus  by  distending  the  va- 
gina. 

EL^YTRON,  n.  Gr.,  eXvrpov.  See  Vagina. 
ELYTRON'CUS,  m.  From  eAvrpov,  a sheath,  and  o^/co?,  a 
swelling.  Fr.,  elytroncus.  Ger.,  ScheidengescMvulst.  A 
tumor  of  the  vagina. 

ELYTROPEX'IA,  /.  From  eAvrpov,  a sheath,  and 
a fixing.  See  Vaginofixation. 

ELYTROPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'aios  {-is).  From  eXvrpov, 
a sheath,  and  <f>vpa,  a tumor.  See  Elytroncus. 
ELYTROPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  elytroplasticus.  Fr.,  elytro- 
plastique.  Ger.,  elytroplastisch.  Pertaining  to  elytro- 
plasty. 


EL'YTROPLASTY.  Lat.,  elytroplastica,  elytroplastice 
(from  eAvrpov,  a sheath,  and  nXaa-TLKrj,  plastics).  Fr., 
elytroplastie,  elytroplastique.  Ger.,  Elytroplastih.  The 
plastic  surgery  of  the  vagina. 

ELYTROPOL'YPTJS,  m.  From  eAvrpov,  a sheath,  and 
ttoAvttovs,  a polypus.  Fr.,  elytropolype.  Ger.,  Mutter- 
scheidenpolyp.  A vaginal  polypus. 

ELYTROPTO'SIS,  f.  -pto'seos  {-is).  From  eXvrpou,  a 
sheath,  and  Trrtio-is,  a falling.  Fr.,  elytroptose.  Ger., 
Mutter scheidenvor fall.  Prolapse  of  the  vagina. 

I ELYTRORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  eXvrpov,  a sheath,  and 
pr)yvv(T0at,  to  break  forth.  Fr.,  elytrorrhagie.  Ger., 
Mutter sclieidenblutung.  Vaginal  haemorrhage. 

ELYTROR'RHAPHY.  From  eAvrpov,  a sheath,  and  pa<f>^, 
a stitching.  See  Colporrhaphy. 

ELYTRORRHCE'A,  /.  From  eAvrpov,  a sheath,  and  peiv, 
to  flow.  Fr.,  elytrorrhee.  Ger.,  Mutter scheidenfluss.  A 
vaginal  discharge. 

ELYTROT'OMY.  Lat.,  elytrotomia  (from  eXvrpov,  a 
sheath,  and  re/xveiv,  to  cut).  Ger.,  Scheidenschnitt.  An 
incision  through  the  wall  of  the  vagina. — Gastro-e., 
Laparo-e.  See  Laparoelytrotomy. 

EL'YTRUM,  n.  See  Vagina. 

EMACULA'TION.  From  emaculare,  to  remove  spots. 
The  removal  of  spots  (such  as  freckles)  from  the  skin. 

EMAN'SIO,  f.  -sio'nis.  A failing  or  deficiency. — E. 
mensium.  That  variety  of  amenorrhcea  in  which 
menstruation  has  never  taken  place. 

EMASCULA'TION.  Lat.,  emasculatio  (from  emascxdare, 
to  castrate).  See  Castration. 

EMATTA'TION.  Perhaps  from  Ger.  matt,  faint,  ex- 
hausted. Faintness,  exhaustion. 

EMBALLOM^ETER.  From  ep.j8aAAeiv,  to  attack,  and  p.e- 
rpov,  a measure.  A device  for  making  auscultatory 
percussion  with  one  hand  by  means  of  a bulb  that 
moves  a plunger  while  the  other  hand  holds  the  steth- 
oscope. 

EMBALM^ING.  Lat.,  cadaverum  conditura.  Fr.,  em- 
baumement.  Ger.,  Embalsami{e)rung.  The  process  of 
treating  a dead  body  with  preservatives  against  putre- 
faction. 

EMBE^LIA,  f.  Named  after  Embel,  a German  traveler. 
Fr.,  embelie.  1.  The  genus  Samara.  2.  A genus  of 
myrsineous  plants. — E.  basaal,  E.  basal.  A species 
found  in  Malabar.  The  seed  is  used  as  a vermifuge,  the 
bark  of  the  root  in  toothache,  and  a decoction  of  the 
leaves  as  a gargle  in  sore  throat  and  in  making  a sooth- 
ing ointment. — E.  indica,  E.  ribes,  E.  ribesoides.  Fr., 
groseiller  de  Ceylan.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies. 
The  dried  fruit  (called  embeli)  is  used  to  adulterate 
black  pepper  and  as  a remedy  for  tapeworm  and  for 
piles. — E.  tsjeriam-cottam.  A species  found  in  Mala- 
bar. The  bark  is  used  in  aphthse  and  in  indolent  ulcers 
of  the  mouth  and  gums. 

EMBELTC  ACID.  An  acid,  Q)Hu02,  obtained  from  the 
fruit  of  Embelia  ribes  ; used  against  tapeworm. 

EM'BLICA,  f.  Fr.,  emblic,  emblique.  Ger.,  Amlabaum. 
A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants  allied  to  Phyllanthus. 
— E.  officinalis,  E.  officinarum.  Fr.,  emblic  officinal, 
phyllantlie  emblic.  Ger.,  gebrducldicher  Amlabaum,  My- 
robalanenbaum.  The  only  species,  an  East  Indian  tree. 
An  infusion  of  the  seeds  is  used  as  a febrifuge  and  as  a 
collyrium,  and  is  also  given  in  diabetes.  The  root 
bark,  mixed  with  honey,  is  used  in  aphthous  stom- 
atitis. The  fruit  was  formerly  employed  in  diarrhcea 
and  dysentery,  and  is  still  so  used  in  Turkey.  In 
Turkestan  it  is  used  in  inflammation  of  the  eyes  and  of 
the  lungs,  and  in  Persia  as  a vermifuge. 

EMBOLAl'MIA,  /.  From  6>^oAo?,  a plug,  and  alpa,  blood. 
Of  O.  Weber,  the  condition  in  which  emboli  are  found 
in  the  blood. 

EM'BOLE, /.  Em'boles.  Gr.,  ep^ox-q.  See  Embolism. 

EMBOLH.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Embol;emia. 

EMBO'LIA, /.  Of  Virchow,  embolism. 


769 


Elleborus 

Embryoctonous 


EMBOL'IC.  Lat.,  embolicus.  Fr.,  embolique.  Ger,,  em- 
bolisch.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by  embolism, 
EMBOL'IFOKM.  From  e/aiSoAo?  (see  Embolus),  and 
forma,  form.  See  Emboloid. 

EMBOLIM^ffi'US,  EMBOL'IMOS,  EMBOL'IMUS.  Gr., 

ejut^oAt/Aaios,  e/a/3dAt/u,os.  See  InTERCALAKY, 
EMBOL'ISIS,  /.  See  Embolism. 

EM^BOLISM.  Gr. , e/a/BoAur/ads  (from  e/u,|3dAAet»/,  tO  tliroW 
in).  Lat.,  embolismus,  embolia.  Fr.,  embolisme,  embolic. 
Ger.,  Embolismus,  Embolie.  1.  Anciently,  a forcing  in, 
an  inserting,  as  of  a dislocated  bone  into  its  socket.  2. 
Intercalation.  3.  As  now  used,  the  condition  in  which 
a blood  vessel  is  wholly  or  partially  occluded  by  a plug 
(embolus),  including  the  consequences  of  such  occlu- 
sion.— Air  e.  Fr.,  embolie  aerienne.  Ger.,  Luftembolie. 
The  obstruction  to  the  circulation,  often  resulting  in 
sudden  death,  caused  by  the  entrance  of  bubbles  of  air 
into  a blood  vessel.— Apoplectoid  cerebral  e.  E.  of  the 
hrain  followed  by  a zone  of  inflammation  about  the  em- 
bolus and  by  symptoms  resembling  those  of  apoplexy. 
— Arterial  e.  Ft.,  embolie  arterielle.  Gar.,  Schlagader em- 
bolie. E.  of  an  artery. — Capillary  e.  Ft.,  embolie'capil- 
laire.  Gqt.,  Capillar  embolie.  E.  of  the  capillaries  only  or 
of  the  capillaries  and  the  smallest  arteries. — Cardiac  e. 
Fr.,  embolie  cardiaque.  Ger.,  Herzembolie.  1.  E.  due  to 
an  embolus  (generally  a fibrinous  concretion)  carried 
from  the  heart  into  an  artery,  2.  Cardiac  thrombosis. 
— Central  retinal  e.  Fr.,  embolie  de  Vartere  centrale  de 
la  retine.  E.  of  the  central  artery  of  the  retina  or  one 
of  its  branches. — Cerebral  e.  Fr.,  embolie  cerebrale. 
Ger.,  Gehirnsembolie.  E.  of  a cerebral  artery,  often 
giving  rise  to  apoplectoid  symptoms  and  subsequently 
to  those  of  cerebral  degeneration. — E.  of  the  chord  )oid. 
Fr.,  embolie  de  la  chordide.  Ger.,  Aderhautembolie.  A 
purulent  chorioiditis  due  to  e.  of  one  or  more  of  the 
nutrient  vessels.  It  occurs  most  frequently  in  the 
puerperal  condition. — Fat  e.,  Fatty  e.  Fr.,  embolie 
graisseuse.  Ger.,  Fettembolie.  A condition  sometimes 
observed  as  a sequence  of  fractures,  consisting  essen- 
tially in  the  passage  into  the  veins  of  liquefied  fat,  which 
is  carried  into  the  lungs,  brain,  etc.,  blocking  up  the 
capillaries  of  those  organs, — Fibrinous  e.  Fr.,  embolie 
fibrineuse.  E.  by  a fibrinous  clot  or  concretion. — Gan- 
grenous e.  Fr.,  embolie  gangreneuse.  E.  by  gangrenous 
material  detached  from  a thrombotic  area. — Infect- 
ive e.  E.  by  infective  material  capable  of  giving 
rise  to  septic  or  specific  disease  in  its  new  situation. — 
Lymphatic  e.  Ft.,  embolie  lymphatique  {on  deslympha- 
tiques).  Ger.,  Embolie  der  Lymphgefdsse.  E.  of  a lym- 
phatic vessel. — Metastatic  e.  See  Infective  e.  and  Py- 
semic  e. — Microscopic  e.  See  Capillary  e. — Multiple  e. 
E.  by  a number  of  emboli  situated  in  difierent  ves- 
sels.—Oil  e.  See  Fat  e.— Paradoxical  e.  Ger.,  para- 
doxe  Embolie.  Arterial  e.  by  a venous  thrombus  that 
has  gained  access  to  the  systemic  arteries  without  going 
through  the  lungs,  as  may  happen  when  the  foramen 
ovale  is  persistent. — Pigment  e.,  Pigmental  e.,  Pig- 
mentary e.  Ft.,  embolie  pigmentaire.  Got.,  Pigment  em- 
bolie. E.  by  particles  of  pigment,  thought  to  be  gener- 
ally formed  in  the  spleen  ; usually  observed  in  that 
organ,  the  liver,  the  brain,  and  the  kidney,  less  fre- 
quently in  the  skin  and  the  lungs. — Pulmonary  e., 
Pulmonic  e.  Fr.,  embolie  ptdmonaire.  Ger.,  Pulmoyia- 
lembolie,  Lungenembolie,  Obturation  der  Pulmonalarterie. 
E.  of  the  pulmonary  artery  or  one  of  its  branches. 
When  the  embolus  is  large  enough  to  obstruct  a branch 
of  great  size,  it  gives  rise  to  cyanosis,  distressing  dysp- 
noea, and  often  sudden  death  ; smaller  emboli  cause 
limited  gangrene,  abscesses,  infarctions,  etc. — Pyaemic 
e.  E.  by  purulent  material. — Refluent  e.  See  Venous 
e. — Retinal  e.  See  Central  retinal  e. — Secondary  e. 
Fr.,  embolie  secondaire.  E.  by  fragments  detached  from 
an  embolus  that  has  previously  caused  e.  in  another 
situation. — Venous  e.  E.  of  a vein.  Emboli  have  been 
49 


supposed  to  occur  in  the  hepatic  veins  as  the  result  of 
regurgitation  from  the  inferior  vena  cava.  See  Refluent 
EMBOLUS. 

EM'BOLOID.  Gr.,  e/u,/3oAoei6r/?  ( from  e/x^oAog,  an  embolus, 
and  eiSos,  resemblance).  Resembling  or  pertaining  to 
! an  embolus. 

I EMBOLOLA'LIA,  /.  From  eVjSoAoi/,  something  thrown 
j in,  and  \akAv,  to  talk.  Ger.,  Embololalie.  Of  Merkel, 
the  morbid  intercalation  of  meaningless  words  or 
phrases  in  speaking. 

EM'BOLON,  n.  Gr.,  eV^oAo^/.  See  Embolus. 

EMBOLOPHRA'SIA,  f.  From  eix^okov,  something  in- 
serted, and  <t>pa.(TL<;,  speech.  Ger.,  Embolophrasie.  See 
Embololalia. 

EM^BOLTJM,  n.  Gr.,  ep-^okov.  See  Embolus. 

EM'BOLUS,  m.  Gr.,  €ju/3oAos  (from  efj.^dkketp,  to  throw 
in).  Fr.,  embolie.  Ger.,  E.,  Keil,  Pfropfen,  Stdmpel.  1. 
Anything  inserted,  intercalated,  or  forced  in.  2.  A 
plug  arrested  in  a blood  vessel  or  a lymphatic  and 
I causing  obstruction.  3.  The  genus  Ste^nonites,  the 
j genus  Cephalotrichum,  or  a genus  of  the  Discomycetes. 
4.  In  cerebral  anatomy,  the  nucleus  emboliformis. — 
Refluent  e.  An  e.  supposed  to  have  been  regurgitated 
into  an  hepatic  vein  from  the  inferior  vena  cava. 

EM'BOLY.  In  embryology,  the  formation  of  a two- 
layered gastrula  by  the  pushing  in  of  one  half  of  the 
wall  of  a blastosphere  upon  the  other,  as  the  finger  of  a 
glove  may  he  pushed  in  to  form  a two-lavered  sac. 

EMBORIS'MA,  n.  -ris'matos  (-is).  See  Aneurysm. 

EM'BOTUM,  n.  A funnel  for  conveying  fumes  into 
any  orifice  of  the  body. 

EMBREG'MA,  w.  -breg'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  e/xfipeyMa.  See 
Embrocation. 

EMBROCA^TION.  Gr. , ep.ppeyij.a  (2d  def. ).  Lat.,  em- 
brocatio.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Einreibung  (1st  def.),  Einrei- 
bungsmittel  (2d  def.).  1.  The  process  of  applying  a 
liquid  medicament  to  the  surface,  especially  by  rub- 
bing. 2.  Any  liquid  medicament  applied  by  rubbing, 
especially  a liniment. — Roche’s  e.  Fr.,  e.  de  Roche. 
An  English  patent  medicine,  prepared  by  mixing  8 
parts  of  tincture  of  ambergris,  30  of  oil  of  cloves,  and 
500  of  olive  oil ; or,  according  to  Muller,  by  digesting  2 
parts  of  asafoetida  in  30  of  oil  of  poppies,  adding  2 parts 
each  of  the  oils  of  bergamot,  caraway,  and  turpentine  ; 
used  as  a remedy  for  whooping  cough. 

EM'BROCHA,  EM'BROCHE, /.  Gr.,  epc^pox>?.  1.  The 
process  of  steeping.  2.  See  Embrocation. 

EMBRONTE^TOS.  Gr. , ep.^p6vry\ro<;  (from  ip-^povTav,  to 
astound).  . Stunned,  stupefied,  struck  with  apoplexy. 

EMBRYEC'TOMY.  From  ep.^pvov  (see  Embryo),  and 
cKTep-veiv,  to  cut  out.  Fr.,  embryectomie.  Extraction  of 
the  fcetus  and  its  appendages  by  laparotomy  in  cases  of 
extrauterine  gestation. 

EM'BRYO.  Gr.,  ep.^pvov  (n.  of  adj.,  eM/Spvo?,  growing 
within).  Lat.,  e.  Fr.,  embryon.  Ger.,  E.,  Fruchtkeim. 
That  portion  of  a fecundated  ovum  which  is  destined 
to  constitute  an  independent  individual.  Most  writers 
apply  this  term  to  the  product  of  the  first  two  or  three 
months  of  gestation  in  the  human  subject,  applying 
the  word  foetus  after  that  time.— Primitive  e.  The 
collection  of  blastomeres  which  constitutes  the  blasto- 
derm in  the  higher  animals. — Pseudo-e.  See  the  major 
list. 

EMBRYOCAR'DIA,/.  Ft.,  embryocardie.  Foetal  rhythm 
of  the  heart  beats  ; of  Huchard,  a condition  of  the  heart 
in  which  the  pulsations  resemble  those  of  a foetal  heart. 
It  comprises  three  elements:  (1)  tachycardia,  (2) 

equalization  of  the  length  of  the  two  periods  of  silence 
in  the  cardiac  cycle,  (3)  similarity  of  the  tone  and  of 
intensity  in  the  two  sounds.  It  indicates  a certain  de- 
gree of  degeneration  in  the  myocardium  and  an  ex- 
treme enfeeblement  of  the  arterial  tension. 

EMBRYOCTONTC,  EMBRYOC'TONOUS.  Lat.,  embry- 
I octonus  (from  epi^pvov,  the  emhryo,  and  kt6vo^,  murder). 


wo 


Embry  octony 
Eminentia 

Fr.,  embryoctonique.  Ger.,  leibesfruchttddtend.  Aborti- 
facieut. 

EMBRYOC'TONY.  Lat.,  embryoctonia.  Fr.,  embryoc- 
tonie.  Ger.,  Enibryoktonie,  Todtung  der  Leibesfrucht. 
The  destruction  of  the  embryo  (i.  e.,  the  productiou  of 
abortion). 

EMBRYOGEN'ESIS,/.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  e>^pvov, 
an  embryo,  and  yewav,  to  produce.  Fr.,  embryogeme. 
The  formation  of  the  embryo. 

EMBRYOGEN'IC.  Fr.,  embryogene.  Serving  for  the 
formation  of  the  embryo  (said  of  the  blastoderm). 

EMBRYO'GENY.  Fr.,  embryogenie.  Ger.,  Embryogenie 
{1st  def.),  Embry olehre  (2d.  dei.).  1.  See  Embkyogene- 
sis.  2.  See  Embryology. 

EMBRYOG'ONY.  See  Embryogenesis. 

EM'BRYOGRAPH.  From  eix^pvop,  an  embryo,  and 
ypd<^)eti',  to  describe.  Ger.,  E.  A modified  compound 
microscope  originally  designed  by  His  for  drawing  large 
objects  like  entire  embryos  with  a camera  lucida  under 
an  amplification  varying  from  4 to  70  diameters. 

EMBRYOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  embryographia  (from  ep^pvov, 
the  embryo,  and  vpd^etv,  to  describe).  1.  See  Embry- 
ology. 2.  The  use  of  the  embryograph. 

EMBRYOLO'GIC(AL).  Lat.,  embryologies,  embryologus. 
Fr.,  embryoghiique,  embryologique.  Ger.,  embryologisch. 
Pertaining  to  embryology. 

EMBRYOL'OGIST.  Lat.,  embryologus.  Fr.,  embryolo- 
giste.  Ger.,  Embry olog.  A student  of  embryology. 

EMBRYOL'OGY.  Lat.,  embryologus  (from  ep^pvop,  the 
embryo,  and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  embryologie, 
embryogenie.  Ger.,  Embryologie,  Entwick{e)lungsge- 
schichte.  The  science  of  the  origin  and  development  of 
organisms  and  of  their  component  parts. — Comparative 
e.  Fr.,  embryologie  comparee.  Ger.,  vergleichende  Em- 
bryologie. The  study  of  e.  in  various  animals. 

EM"BRY0METR0TR0PH'IA,  /.  From  e>^pvov,  the 
embryo,  p^rpa,  the  womb,  and  rpe^eii',  to  nourish.  Fr., 
embryomHrotrophie.  Ger.,  Erndhrung  im  Fruchthalter. 
The  nourishment  of  the  embryo  in  the  uterus. 

EMBRYOMOR'PHOUS.  From  ep^pvov,  embryo,  and 
pop<i)-q,  shape.  Fr.,  embryomorphe.  Embryolike  or  of 
embryonic  origin. 

EM'BRYON,  n.  See  Embryo. 

EMBRY'ONAL.  Lat.,  embryonalis.  Fr.,  embryonnaire. 
Ger.,  e.,  heimgelwrig.  See  Embryonic. 

EMBRY'ONARY.  See  Embryonic. 

EMBRYONEL'LUM,  n.  Dim.  of  embryon.  Fr.,  embry- 
onelle.  Ger.,  kleiner  Embryo.  A spore. 

EMBRYON'IC.  Lat.,  embryonalis.  Fr.,  embryonnaire. 
Ger.,  keimgehdrig.  In  the  condition  of,  pertaining  to, 
or  having  the  characteristics  of  an  embryo. 

EMBRYONIFOR'MIS.  From  ’ip^pvov,  embryo,  and 

forma,  form.  Fr.,  embryoniforme.  Ger.,  embryoformig. 
Formed  like  an  embryo. 

EMBRYOP'ARTTS.  From  ep^pvou,  an  embryo,  and  par  ere, 
to  produce.  Fr.,  embryopare.  Ger.,  embryohervorbring- 
end.  Bringing  forth  an  embryo. 

EMBR YOPH'THORA.  From  kp^pvov,  embryo,  and  <))0opd, 
destruction.  Fr.,  embryophthore.  Ger.,  Vernichtung 
eines  Embryos.  The  destruction  or  death  of  an  embryo. 

EMBRYOPLAS'TIC.  From  ip^pvov,  an  embryo,  and 
nkaa-TLKo^,  plastic.  Fr.,  embryoplastique.  Ger.,  embryo- 
plastisch.  Taking  part  in  the  formation  of  the  embryo. 

EM'BRYOSCOPE.  From  ep^pvoi',  an  embryo,  and  a-Koneiv, 
to  view.  Ger.,  Embryoskop.  A device  for  observing 
the  cour.se  of  develoi)iuent  in  eggs  with  shells. 

EMBRYOTH'LASIS,  f.  -tlda'seos  (-oth'lasis).  From 
epPpvov,  an  embryo,  and  0Adcri?,  a crushing.  Fr.,  embryo- 
thlasie.  Ger.,  Embry othlasis,  Zerstiickelung  der  Leibes- 
frucht. Of  Hiiter,  cephalotripsy. 

EMBRYOTHLAS'TA,  EMBRYOTHLAS'TES,  /.  Fr.,  em- 

bryothlasie.  Ger.,  Fruchtpresser,  Zerstiickeler.  Of  Galen, 
an  instrument  for  crushing  the  fcetal  head. 
EMBRYOTTC.  See  Embryonic. 


EMBRYOTO'CIA,  /.  From  ep^pvov,  an  embryo,  and 
TOKO'S,  parturition.  Fr.,  embryotocie.  Ger.,  Embryotokie, 
Abortion  (1st  def.),  Vorhandensein  ernes  Embryos  in  einem 
weiblichen  Foetus  (2d  def. ).  1.  Abortion  of  the  embryo. 

2.  Of  Schurig,  the  birth  of  a female  foetus  which  carries 
in  the  uterus  another  embryo. 

EM'BRYOTOME.  From  ep^pvov,  an  embryo,  and  Te>i/eiv, 
to  cut.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Embryotom.  An  instrument  for 
performing  embryotomy,  especially  by  decapitation. — 
Rhachidian  e.  Of  Tarnier,  an  instrument  for  dividing 
the  trunk  of  the  foetus  in  cases  of  transverse  presenta- 
tion with  impaction,  consisting  essentially  of  a cutting 
crotchet  with  a protector. 

EMBRYOT^OMY.  Gr.,  ip^pvoTopia  (from  ep^pvov,  the  em- 
bryo, and  Tepuety,  to  cut).  Lat.,  embryotomia.  Fr.,  em- 
bryotomie,  ynorcellement  du  foetus.  Ger.,  Embryotomie, 
Zerstiickelung  des  Kindes.  1.  Anciently,  the  operation 
of  cutting  the  umbilical  cord  of  a newborn  child.  2. 
Any  operation,  especially  rhachiotomy,  for  reducing 
the  bulk  of  the  foetus  to  facilitate  delivery. — Affleck’s 
method  of  e.  Rhachiotomy  followed  by  forced  podalic 
version. — Boens’s  method  of  e.  The  removal  of  all 
the  prolapsed  parts  of  the  foetus,  followed  by  thoracic 
and  abdominal  evisceration,  crushing  of  the  walls  of 
the  thorax  with  the  fingers,  and  finally  the  complete 
division  of  the  foetus  into  two  parts  and  the  separate 
extraction  of  the  two. — Celsus’s  method  of  e.,  Cervical 
e.  See  Decapitation. — Championniere’s  method  of 
e.  Evisceration  (sometimes  preceded  by  brachiotomy) 
followed  by  rhachiotomy  in  two  or  three  places  by 
means  of  a terebellum,  and  the  extraction  of  the  foetus 
in  two  parts. — Lee’s  method  of  e.  Brachiotomy  fol- 
lowed by  perforation  of  the  thorax  and  extraction  by 
means  of  a crotchet  hooked  into  the  pelvis  or  the  lower 
part  of  the  vertebral  column. — Macdonald’s  method  of 
e.  See  Affleck'’ s method  of  e. — Michaelis’s  method  of  e. 
Evisceration  followed  by  rhachiotomy  and  forced  evo- 
lution.— Porta’s  method  of  e.  Perforation  of  the  tho- 
rax in  the  axillary  region  (the  arm  having  been  drawn 
down  forcibly  with  a fillet),  followed  by  evisceration 
and  podalic  version. — Rhachidian  e.  Rhachiotomy. — 
Thoracoabdominal  e.  Rhachiotomy  at  the  junction  of 
the  dorsal  and  lumbar  portions  of  the  vertebral  column. 
— Veit’s  method  of  e.  Evisceration  followed  by  simul- 
taneous traction  on  an  arm  and  the  breech,  so  that  the 
foetus  is  folded  upon  itself  and  made  to  emerge  doubled. 

EMBRYOTOX'ON,  n.  From  ep^pvov,  the  embryo,  and 
To$ov,  a bow.  Ger.,  Fdtalring.  Congenital  marginal 
opacity  of  the  cornea. 

EMBRYOUL'CIA,  EMBRYOU'SIA,  /.  See  Embryul- 

CIA. 

EMBRYUL^CIA,  f.  Gr.,  epppvovXKia  (from  epppvov,  the 
embryo,  and  e\Keiv,  to  drag  forth).  Fr.,  embryulcie. 
Ger.,  Embryulcie.  1.  Anciently,  obstetrics  in  general. 
2.  Properly,  the  foi'cible  extraction  of  the  foetus.  3. 
As  now  used,  see  Embryotomy  (2d  def.). 

EMBRYXJL^CUS,  nv.  Gr.,  ep^pvov\Ko<;.  Fr.,  embryulce. 
Any  instrument  for  extracting  the  foetus,  such  as  a 
blunt  hook  or  a forceps. 

EMBRYUSTERTJL'CIA,  /.  More  properly  written  em- 
bryysterulcia.  From  ep^pvop,  an  embryo,  varepa,  the 
womb,  and  edKSLv,  to  draw  out.  See  Embryulcia. 

EMEMOR'PHIN(E).  See  Apomorphine. 

EMEN'DANT.  Lat.,  emendans  (from  emendare,  to  im- 
prove). See  CORRIGENT. 

EMER'GENCE.  From  emergere,  to  emerge.  Fr.,  emer- 
gence. Ger.,  Herrorkommen.  The  act  or  state  of  emerg- 
ing or  coming  forth,  as  from  concealment ; of  a lumi- 
nous ray,  the  point  wliere  it  passes  from  one  medium 
into  another ; of  a nerve,  the  point  at  which  it  sepa- 
rates either  from  a nervous  centre  or  from  a principal 
system  of  which  it  represents  a branch  ; of  a vessel,  the 
point  where  it  branches  oft'  from  a larger  one. 

EME'SIA,  /.  1.  Nausea.  2.  Vomiting. 


771 


EMESIOLO'GIA,  /.  From  eVecn?,  vomiting,  and  Aoyos, 
understanding.  See  Emetology. 

EM'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  (em'esis).  Gr.,  e/xeo-is  (from  e/aett',  to 
vomit).  Fr.,  vomissenient.  Ger.,  Erbrechen.  Vomiting. 
EME'SIUM,  n.  See  Emetine. 

EMES^MA,  ».  Gr.,  e>eo-/aa.  -es'matos  (-is).  Ger.,  das 
Erbrochene.  V omited  matter. 

EMETATROPH'IA,  /.  Emaciation  resulting  from  per- 
sistent vomiting. 

EME'TIA,  /.  See  Emetine. 

EMET'IC.  Gr.,  6/aeTucos,  e/xeroTToios.  Lat.,  emeficMS.  Fr., 
emetique,  vomitif.  Ger.,  emetisch.  Productive  of  vomit- 
ing ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Brechmittel),  a substance  that  pro- 
duces vomiting. — Direct  e.  An  e.  supposed  to  produce 
its  effect  by  its  action  upon  the  gastric  nerves. — Indi- 
rect e.,  Systemic  e.  An  e.  supposed  to  produce  its 
effect  by  acting  upon  the  e.  centre  in  the  brain. — Tar- 
tar e.  See  Antimony  and  potassium  tartrate. 
EMET"ICOLAX'ANS.  From  ifjLeTLK6<;,  emetic,  and  laxare, 
to  loosen.  See  Emetocathartic. 

EMETICOL'OGY.  Lat.,  emeticologia  (from  eju-en/cds,  emet- 
ic, and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  emeticologie.  Ger., 
Brechmittellehre.  The  pharmacology,  etc.,  of  emetics. 

EMETTCUM,  n.  An  emetic. 

EMETTCUS.  See  Emetic. 

EM'ETIN(E).  Lat.,  emetina,  emetinum,  emetia.  Fr., 
emetine.  Ger.,  Emetin,  Brechstoff.  An  alkaloid,  C15H2 
NO2,  constituting  the  active  principle  of  ipecacuanha ; 
used  as  an  emetic  and  as  an  irritant  to  the  skin. 
EM'ETIZED.  Fr.,  emetise.  1.  Containing  or  prepared 
■with  tartar  emetic.  2.  Nauseated  with  an  emetic. 
EM"ETOCATHAR'SIS,  /.  -ar'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  emeto- 
catharse.  Ger.,  Brechpurgi{e)ren.  Simultaneous  vom- 
iting and  diarrhoea. 

EM"ETOCATHAR'TIC.  Lat.,  emetocatharticus,  emetico- 
laxans.  Fr.,  emeto-cathartique,  emetico-purgatif.  Ger., 
zugleich  erbrechen  und  purgi{e)ren  machend.  Producing 
both  vomiting  and  catharsis.  The  emHo-cathartique  of 
the  French  is  a solution  of  5 centigrammes  of  tartar 
emetic  and  15  grammes  of  sodium  sulphate  in  150 
grammes  of  water,  of  which  one  third  is  given  every  15 
minutes. 

EMETOL'OGY.  Lat.,  emetologia  (from  eixelv,  to  vomit, 
and  Adyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  emetologie.  Ger.,  Emeto- 
logie.  The  study  of  the  physiology  of  vomiting,  of  the 
action  of  emetics,  or  of  the  nature  of  vomited  matter. 
EMETOMA'NIA,  f.  From  e/aeA,  to  vomit,  and  fxavLa, 
madness.  Fr.,  emHomanie.  Ger.,  Emetomanie,  Brech- 
wuth.  A morbid  propensity  to  use  emetics. 
EMETOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  i/xelv,  to  vomit,  and  4>6^o^, 
dread.  Fr.,  emetophobie.  Ger.,  Brechscheu.  A morbid 
dread  of  vomiting  or  of  using  emetics. 

EM'ETOS,  EM'ETUS,  m.  Gr.,  e/aerd?.  See  Emesis  and 
Emesma. 

EMIC'TION.  From  e,  out,  and  mingere,  to  make  water. 
See  Micturition  and  Urine. 

EMIC'TORY.  Pertaining  to  or  promoting  micturition. 
EMIL^IA,  f.  Fr.,  emile.  A genus  of  senecionideous 
plants,  chiefly  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies. — E.  pur- 
purea. E.  sonchifolia. — E.  rigidula.  A species  in- 
digenous to  Guiana,  where  it  is  used  by  the  natives  as 
a tonic  and  antichlorotic.— E.  sonchifolia.  A species 
common  in  the  East,  where  the  cooling  juice  is  pre- 
scribed in  inflammation  of  the  eyes.  It  is  used  in  de- 
coction on  the  Malabar  coast  as  a febrifuge,  and  the 
juice,  mixed  with  sugar,  is  employed  in  bowel  com- 
plaints. The  pure  juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  Tra- 
vancore  for  night  blindness. 

EM'INENCE.  Gr.,  e^oxv-  Lat.,  eminentia  (from  eminare, 
to  stand  out).  Fr.,  eminence.  Ger.,  Eminenz,  Hacker. 
A prominence. — Arcuate  e.  See  Eminentia  arcuatn. — 
Articular  e.  of  the  temporal  bone.  A rounded  e.  which 
forms  the  front  boundary  of  the  glenoid  fossa. — 
Auditory  e.  Lat.,  eminentia  auditoria.  Fr.,  eminence 


Embryoctony 
Eminentia 

auditive.  A collection  of  gray  matter  on  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain  at  its  lower  part,  forming 
the  deep  origin  of  the  auditory  nerve.— Bicipital  e. 
Fr.,  eminence  bicipitale.  A tuberosity  on  the  radius  for 
the  insertion  of  the  biceps  muscle.— Blastodermic  e. 
The  somewhat  elevated  mass  of  cells  at  the  animal  pole 
of  a developing  ovum  forming  the  blastoderm.  It  is 
especially  prominent  in  meroblastic  ova  like  those  of 
birds,  bony  fishes,  etc.— Canine  e.  A verticle  ridge  on 
the  external  surface  of  the  superior  maxilla,  corre- 
sponding to  the  socket  of  the  canine  tooth. — Digital  e. 
Lat.,  eminentia  digitalis  (seu  minor).  See  Hippocampus 
minor. — Doyere’s  e.,  Doyerian  e.  See  Motorial  nerve  end 
PLATE. — E.  of  the  aquaeductus  Fallopipiii.  A ridge 
which  traverses  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanum  above 
the  fenestra  ovalis,  and  behind  that  opening  curves 
nearly  vertically  downward  along  the  posterior  wall. — 
Frontal  e.  A rounded  prominence  on  either  side  of  the 
median  line,  a little  below  the  centre  of  the  frontal 
bone. — Germinal  e.  The  discus  proligerus. — Hypo- 
thenar  e.  Fr.,  eminence  hypothenar.  Ger.,  Kleinjinger- 
ballen.  A prominence  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the  palm  of 
the  hand,  formed  by  the  muscles  of  the  little  finger. — 
Iliopectineal  e.,  Iliopubic  e.  Lat.,  Uibercuhim  ilio- 
pectineum.  Fr.,  eminence  ileo-pectinee.  An  e.  on  the 
upper  aspect  of  the  pubic  bone  above  the  acetabulum, 
marking  the  junction  of  the  bone  with  the  ilium. — 
Mamillary  e’s.  See  Corpora  albicantia. — Median  e. 
See  Anterior  pyramids. — Nasal  e.  A prominence  on 
the  external  surface  of  the  vertical  portion  of  the 
frontal  bone  above  the  nasal  notch  and  between  the 
two  superciliary  ridges. — Nerve  e.,  Neural  e.  See 
Motorial  nerve  end  plate. — Occipital  e.  See  External 
occipital  protuberance.— Olivary  e.  See  Olivary 
BODY. — Parietal  e.  Lat.,  eminentia  parietalis.  Fr., 

protuberance  parietale.  The  marked  convexity  on  the 
outer  surface  of  the  parietal  bone. — Portal  e’s.  Fr., 
eminences  portes.  The  small  median  lobes  on  the  lower 
surface  of  the  liver. — Pyramidal  e.  Lat.,  eminentia 
pyramidalis  (seu  papillaris).  Fr.,  eminence  pyramidale. 
The  pyramid  of  the  tympanum. — Thenar  e.  Fr.,  emi- 
nence thenar.  Ger.,  Daumenballen.  The  ball  of  the 
thumb,  formed  by  the  four  muscles,  abductor  pollicis, 
opponens  pollicis,  flexor  brevis  pollicis,  and  adductor 
pollicis. 

EMINEN'TIA.  See  Eminence.— E.  annularis.  See 
Pons  FaroZii. —Eminentiae  anteriores.  The  anterior 
pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. — E.  arcuata.  Syn. : 
jugum  petrosum.  A rounded  eminence  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
which  indicates  the  situation  of  the  superior  semicir- 
cular canal. — E.  articularis.  See  Articidar  eminence 
of  the  temporal  bone. — E.  auditoria.  See  Aif d27ony  emi- 
nence.— E.  bicipitalis.  See  Bicipital  eminence. — 
Eminentiae  bigeminae.  See  Corpora  qiiadrigemina. — 
E.  canalis  semicircularis  superioris.  See  E.  arcuata. 
— Eminentiae  candicantes.  See  Corpora  albicantia. — 
E.  capitata.  The  head  of  a bone. — E.  capitata  humeri. 
The  lesser  or  radial  head  of  the  humerus. — E.  carpi 
externa.  See  E.  carpi  radialis. — E.  carpi  interna.  See 
E.  carpi  ulnaris. — E.  carpi  lateralis  superior.  The 
tuberosity  of  the  os  naviculare. — E.  carpi  radialis.  An 
elevation  on  the  radial  side  of  the  palmar  surface  of  the 
carpus,  formed  by  the  tuberosities  of  the  trapezium  and 
trapezoid. — E.  carpi  ulnaris.  An  elevation  on  the  ul- 
nar side  of  the  palmar  surface  of  the  carpus  formed  by 
the  pisiform  bone  and  the  processus  hamatus  of  the 
unciform  bone.— E.  caudata.  A narrow  portion  of  the 
liver  which  connects  the  lobulus  Spigclii  with  the 
right  lobe. — E.  cerebelli.  See  Vermiform  process. — E. 
cinerea.  See  Lamina  cinerea. — E.  collateralis  (Meck- 
elii).  Fr.,  eminence  collaferale.  A projection  at  the 
junction  of  the  posterior  and  descending  cornua  of  the 
lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain,  between  the  hippocampi, 


772 


Emissarium 
Emphysema 

corresponding  with  the  collateral  fissure  on  the  exterior 
of  the  brain. — E.  conchae.  An  elevation  on  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  external  ear,  corresponding  to  the  concha. 
— E.  costaria.  That  portion  of  the  transverse  processes 
of  the  second  to  the  seventh  cervical  vertebrae  situated 
anteriorly  to  the  vertebrarterial  foramen.— E.  cruciata. 
The  crosslike  figure  formed  by  the  internal  occipital 
protuberance,  the  internal  occipital  crest,  and  the 
transverse  ridge  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  occipital 
bone. — Eminentiae  cuneiformes  cinereae.  Two  gray 
elevations  in  the  medullary  portion  of  the  fourth 
ventricle  of  the  brain. — E.  cuneiformis.  The  ridge 
which  separates  the  two  articular  facets  of  the  head  of 
a rib. — E.  cymbae.  A prominence  on  the  dorsum  of 
the  ear  corresponding  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  con- 
cha, which  is  separated  from  the  lower  portion  by  the 
termination  of  the  helix. — E.  digitalis,  E.  digitata. 
See  Hippocampus  minor. — E.  fossae  conchae.  See  E. 
conchiB.—'E.  fossae  triangularis  (seu  triquetrae).  An 
elevation  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  external  ear 
corresponding  to  the  fossa  triangularis. — E.  frontalis. 
See  Frontal  eminence.— Eminentiae  glandulosae.  See 
Corpora  albicantia  (under  Corpus). — E.  hepatis  can- 
data.  The  lobus  caudatus. — E.  hepatis  longitudinalis, 
E.  hepatis  radiata.  See  E.  hepatis  caudaia. — E.  ilio- 
pectinea  (seu  iliopubica).  See  Iliopectineal  eminence. 
— Eminentiae  inferiores.  The  posterior  pair  of  the  cor- 
pora quadrigemina. — E.  intercondylea,  E.  intercondyl- 
ica,  E.  intercondyloidea,  E.  intermedia.  The  spine  of 
the  tibia. — E.  jugularis.  See  Jugular  process. — Emi- 
nentiae laterales  cartilaginis  cricoidei.  The  surfaces 
on  the  cricoid  cartilage  which  articulate  with  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage. — E.  lateralis  (Meckelii),  E.  lateralis 
bulbi  rhachidici.  See  Olivary  body. — E.  lenticularis. 
See  Corpus  striatum. — Emientiae  longitudinales.  See 
Fasciculi  teretes  (under  Fasciculus). — E.  longitu- 
dinalis. See  E.  caudata. — E.  magna  cerebri.  See  Optic 
THALAMUS. — Eminentiae  mamillares.  See  Corpora 
albicantia  (under  Corpus). — E.  mamillaris  vermis  in- 
ferior. Of  Vicq  d’Azyr,  the  velum  medullare  pos- 
terius. — E.  marginalis.  An  elevation  or  ridge  (on  each 
side)  on  the  lower  margin  of  the  arcus  cartilaginis 
cricoideae  where  it  joins  the  lamina. — E.  Meckelii. 
See  E.  collateralis. — E.  mediana  bulbi  rhachidici.  Of 
Chaussier,  one  of  the  anterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla 
oblongata. — Eminentiae  medianae  internae.  The  ante- 
rior pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata. — E.  media 
tibiae.  The  spine  of  the  tibia. — E.  medullae  spinalis 
ovata.  Of  Sommerring,  one  of  the  olivary  bodies. — 
Eminentiae  medullares,  E.  medullaris.  Of  Meckel, 
see  Corpora  albicantia  (under  Corpus). — E.  musculi 
stapedis.  See  Pyramid  of  the  tympanum.  — E.  nasa- 
lis.  See  Nasal  eminence. — Eminentiae  nates.  See 
Nates  (2d  def.).  -E.  obliqua.  The  tuberosity  on  the 
plantar  surface  of  the  cuboid  bone. — Eminentiae  ob- 
longae.  Of  Gordon,  the  pyramids  of  the  medulla 
oblongata. — E.  occipitalis.  A ridge  in  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain,  dorsad  of  the  calcar  and  correspond- 
ing with  the  occipital  fissure  ; one  of  the  colliculi  ; dis- 
tinct in  the  foetus,  often  nearly  or  quite  obliterated  in 
the  adult ; the  bulbus  post  cornu  of  Henle. — E.  olivaris 
[Vieussenii].  See  Olivary  hot>y. — Eminentiae  osseae. 
Bony  prominences. — E.  ossis  cuboidei.  Syn.  : tuber- 
culum  ciiboidei.  A prominence  on  the  lower  surface  of 
the  cuboid  bone  to  which  the  long  plantar  calcaneo- 
cuboid ligament  is  attached. — E.  ovalis,  E.  ovalis 
lateralis.  See  Olivary  body. — E.  papillaris  (tym- 
pani).  The  pyramid  of  the  tympanum. — E.  parietalis. 
See  Parietal  eminence. — Eminentiae  perpendiculares. 
Fr.,  eminences  perpendiculaires.  Of  Prochaska,  the  pos- 
terior lateral  columns  of  the  spinal  cord. — Eminentiae 
pisiformes.  See  Corpora  albicantia  (under  Corpus). 
—Eminentiae  posteriores.  The  posterior  pyramids  of 
the  medulla  oblongata.— E.  praecuneata.  In  cerebral 


anatomy,  the  unguis.— E.  pyramidalis,  E.  pyriformis. 
See  E.  papillaris. — Eminentiae  quadrigeminae.  See 
Corpora  quadrigemina  (under  Corpus). — E.  radiata. 
See  E.  caudata. — E.  scaphae.  An  elevation  on  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  external  ear,  corresponding  to 
the  scapha. — Eminentiae  semiteretes.  See  Fasciculi 
ter'etes  (under  Fasciculus).— E.  stapedii.  See  Pyra- 
mid of  the  tympanum. — E.  striata.  The  corpus  stria- 
tum.— E.  superior.  Of  Bartholin,  the  anterior  pair  of 
the  corpora  quadrigemina. — E.  supracondyloidea  ex- 
terna. The  prominence  produced  by  the  external  con- 
dyle.— E.  supracondyloidea  interna.  The  prominence 
produced  by  the  internal  condyle. — Eminentiae  teretes. 
See  Fasciculi  teretes  (under  Fasciculus). — E.  tym- 
pani.  See  E.  papillaris. — E.  unciformis.  See  E.  prse- 
cuneata. 

EMISSA^mUM,  n.  From,  emittere,  to  send  forth.  Gr., 
Siiopv^.  Fr.,  emissaire.  Ger.,  Ausfiihrungsgang.  An 
outlet. — E.  aquae.  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius. — E.  con- 
dyloideum  anterius.  A vein  which  accompanies  the 
hypoglossal  nerve  through  the  anterior  condyloid  fora- 
men and  forms  a communication  between  the  confiuens 
condyloideus  anterior  and  the  occipital  sinus,  the  cir- 
cular sinus  of  the  foramen  magnum,  and  the  jugular 
vein  or  the  end  of  the  inferior  petrosal  sinus. — E.  con- 
dyloideum  posterius.  See  E.  occipitale  inferius.— 
Emissaria  durae  matris.  Fr.,  emissaires  de  la  dure 
mere.  Ger.,  Forts'dtze  der  harten  Hmihaiit.  Prolonga- 
tions of  the  dura  accompanying  the  nerves  at  their 
emergence  from  the  skull. — E.  foraminis  laceri  antici. 
A vein  which  forms  a communication  between  the 
cavernous  sinus  and  the  pharyngeal  veins. — E.  fora- 
minis ovalis.  A vein  which  passes  through  the  fora- 
men ovale  and  connects  the  cavernous  sinus  with  the 
internal  maxillary  plexus.— E.  mastoideum.  A vein 
which  passes  through  the  mastoid  foramen  to  the 
lateral  sinus. — E.  occipitale.  A small  vein  which 
passes  through  the  foramen  condyloideum  posterius 
and  unites  the  transverse  sinus  with  the  plexus  verte- 
bralis  cervicalis. — E.  occipitale  inferius.  A vein 
which  passes  through  the  foramen  condyloideum  pos- 
terius connecting  the  transverse  sinus  with  the  plexus 
vertebralis  cervicalis. — E.  occipitale  superius.  A vein 
of  thediploe  of  the  occipital  bone  which  opens  into  the 
torcular  Herophili  by  a foramen  in  the  internal  occip- 
ital protuberance,  or  into  the  transverse  sinus,  or  ex- 
ternally into  an  occipital  vein  through  the  external 
occipital  protuberance. ^ — E.  parietale.  A small  vein 
which  passes  through  the  parietal  foramen. — Emis- 
saria Santorini.  Communications  between  the  sinuses 
or  veins  of  the  meninges  and  the  veins  of  the  outer 
surface  of  the  skull. 

EM'ISSARY.  Gr.,  npoo-ayayev^.  Lat.,  cmissarius  (from 
emittere,  to  send  forth).  Fr.,  emissaire,  emissif.  Ger., 
ausfuhrend.  Serving  as  an  outlet ; as  a n.,  see  Emissa- 
rium. 

EMIS'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  See  Emission. — E.  sanguinis. 
Fr.,  emission  sanguine.  Bloodletting. — E.  seminis.  The 
emission  of  semen. 

EMIS'SION.  Lat.,  emissio  (from  emittere,  to  send  forth). 
Ft.,  emission.  Ger.,  Ausleerung.  A discharging,  giving 
out  (as  of  an  odor,  a secretion,  etc.). — Involuntary  e’s., 
Nocturnal  e’s.  See  Spermatorrhcea. — Seminal  e. 
The  ejaculation  of  semen. 

EMIS'SIVE.  Fr.,  hnissif.  In  physics,  capable  of  radi- 
ating heat  and  light. 

EMTSSORY.  Lat.,  emissorium.  See  Emissary. 

EMME'NA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  eppiripa  (from  eV,  in,  and  a 
month).  See  Emmenia. 

EMMEN'AGOGTJE.  From  epixrii'a,  the  menses,  and  ayeiv, 
to  draw.  Fr.,  emmHagogue.  Ger.,  monatsreinigungbe- 
fbrdernd,  menstruationsbefordernd.  Exciting  or  increas- 
ing the  menses  ; as  a n.,  an  e.  remedy. 

EM'MENES, /.  Em'menis.  Gr.,  e/a/mave's.  Hyoscyamus. 


773 


EMMEN'IA,  n.  pi.  For  deriv.,  see  Emmena.  Fr., 
menstrues.  Ger.,  Monatsblutjluss.  The  menses. 
EMMEN'IAGOGTJE.  See  Emmenagogue. 
EMMENIAL'OGY.  See  Emmenology. 
EMMENIOPATHFA.  From  ei>,  in,  ix-qv,  a month,  and 
7Ta0o?,  pain  or  disease.  Fr.,  emmeniopathie.  Ger.,  Sto- 
rung  der  Monatsreinigung.  Disordered  menstruation. 
EMMENOL'OGY.  From  kv,  in,  a month,  and  A670S, 
understanding.  Fr.,  emmhiologie.  Ger.,  Emmenologie, 
Menstruationslehre.  The  study  of  the  function  of  men- 
struation and  its  derangements. 

EM'METKOPE.  A person  endowed  with  emmetropia. 
EMMETEO'PIA,  /.  From  e>/ixeTpo?,  in  due  measure,  and 
the  eye.  Fr.,  emmetropie.  Ger.,  Emmetropie.  The 
normal  state  of  the  eye  as  regards  refraction,  so  that, 
without  any  effort  at  accommodation,  parallel  rays  are 
brought  to  a focus  on  the  retina,  the  far  point  of  dis- 
tinct vision  lying  at  an  infinite  distance. 
EMMETROP'IC.  Fr.,  emmHrope.  Ger.,  emmetropisch. 

Pertaining  to  or  endowed  with  emmetropia. 
EMMORPHO'SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  {-is).  From  ev,  in,  and 
ixop<t>ovv,  to  shape.  See  Metamoephosis. 
EMMYX'IUM.  From  ev,  in,  and  mucus.  A tumor 
containing  mucilaginous  fluid. — E.  articulare.  Of  Cul- 
len, hydrarthrosis. — E.  cellulare.  Of  Abernethy,  a cys- 
tic sarcoma. — E.  ganglion.  See  Ganglion. — E.  sub- 
outaneum.  A soft  encysted  tumor  beneath  the  skin. 
EM'ODIN.  Fr.,  emodine.  Ger.,  E.  A principle,  C15 
H10O5,  found  in  Rhetim  palmatum,  Rheum  officinale.,  Rham- 
mis  frangtda,  and  Rhamnus  purshiana. 

EM'OL.  A certain  impalpable  earthy  powder  contain- 
ing steatite  ; used  topically  in  skin  diseases. 
EMOLLES'CENCE.  From  ernollescere,  to  become  soft. 
Softening. 

EMOL'LIENT.  Lat.,  emolliens  {from,  emollire,  to  soften). 
Fr.,  emollient.  Ger.,  erweichend.  Having  a relaxing, 
soothing  action  (said  of  topical  applications). 
EMOL'LITAS,  EMOLLI'TIES,  EMOLLFTIO,/.  -ta'tis, 
-litie'i,  -tio'nis.  Softening.  See  Mollities. 

EMO'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  emovere,  to  agitate.  1. 
Emotion.  2.  An  old  term  for  a luxation. 
EMO'TIONAL.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by  emotion. 
EMOTIVTTY.  Fr.,  emotivite.  Of  Cerise,  the  degree  in 
which  a person  is  susceptible  of  emotion. 

EM'PASM.  From  ev,  upon,  and  nda-a-eiv,  to  sprinkle. 
Lat.,  empasma,  pulvis  aspersoris.  Fr.,  empasme.  Ger., 
Streupulver.  A perfumed  dusting  powder. 
EMPATHE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  iv,  in,  and  Traflo?, 
suffering.  A predominating  passion  that  perverts  or 
subverts  the  judgment  and  alters  the  facies. — E.  atoni- 
cum.  E.  characterized  by  depression  ; hypochondria. 
— E.  entonicum.  E.  characterized  by  general  excite- 
ment and  activity. 

EMPEI'RIA,  /.  Gr  .,  efineipia  (from  epineipelv,  tO  knOW 
by  experience).  See  Empikicism. 
EMPEPHLAS^MENOS.  Gr.,  ep.iTe^\acrpievo^  (from  kv,  in, 
and  4>\dv,  to  crush).  Depressed  (said  of  a bone). 
EMPET'RUM,  n.  Gr.,  eixirerpov  (from  kv,  against,  and 
nkrpa,  a rock,  because  the  plant  was  considered  lithon- 
triptic).  Fr.,  empetrum,  camarine.  Ger.,  Steinbrech.  1. 
The  crowberry  or  crakeberry  ; a genus  of  the  Empe- 
tracex.  2.  Of  Dioscorides,  an  undetermined  purgative. 
3.  Formerly  Crithmum  maritimum,  Glohularia  alypum, 
and  Herniaria  glabra. — E.  acetosum.  The  Begonia  tube- 
rosa.—E.  aciculare.  The  Ceratiola  ericoides.—'E.  ni- 
grum, E.  procumbens.  Fr.,  camarine  d fruit  noir, 
camarigne.  Ger.,  schwarze  Rauschheere,  Krahenbeere. 
A species  found  in  cold  regions.  The  berries  are  anti- 
scorbutic and  diuretic. 

EMPHEROM'ENOS.  From  kp.<t>4peiv,  to  bring  into. 
Added;  as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  empheromenon,  of  Hippoc- 
rates, a urinary  sediment  or  cloudiness  of  the  urine. 
EM'PHLYSIS,  /.  -phlys'eos  (em'phJysis).  From  kv,  in, 
and  <^)A.vo-i5,  an  eruption.  Of  Good,  a genus  of  exan- 


Exnissarium 
Emphysema 

thematous  diseases  including  miliaria,  aphthae,  vac- 
cinia, varicella,  pemphigus,  and  erysipelas. 

EMPHRAC'TIC.  Gr. , kp.<bpa.KTLK6<;.  Lat.,  emphracticus. 
Fr.,  emphractique.  Ger.,  ver  stop  fend,  ausfiillend.  An- 
ciently, obstructive  of  the  pores  of  the  skin,  pertaining 
to  an  emphragma. 

EMPHRAG'MA,  n.  -phrag'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  kp.<\>payp.a. 
Fr.,  emphragme.  An  obstruction,  impediment. — E.  la- 
crimale.  Lacrymal  fistula. — E.  maxillare.  Distention 
of  the  maxillary  antrum. — E.  salivare.  A ranula. — E. 
spermaticum.  See  Spermatocele. 

EMPHRAG'MUS,  m.,  EM'PHRASIS,  /.,  EMPHRAX'IS, 
f.  -phrag'mi,  -phra'seos  {em'phrasis),  -phrax'eos  {-is). 
Gr.,  kix4>payp.6^,  e/x<^pafi5  (from  kp.<i>pdtTa-eiv,  to  obstrUCtj. 
Fr.,  emphraxis.  Ger.,  Verstopfung.  Obstruction. 

EMPHY'MA,  71.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  kv,  on,  and 
<J)v€Lv,  to  grow.  A tumor. 

EMPHYSE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  kp.<hv<Ty\p.a  (from 
kp.<\>vadv,  to  inflate).  Fr.,  emphyshne.  Ger.,  Emphysem. 
Distention  with  air  or  gas. — Alveolar  e.,  Atrophic  e. 
See  Vesicular  e. — Cellulare.  See  Subcutaneous  e. — Com- 
pensatory e.  Fr.,  emphyseme  compensatoire.  Ger.,  vi- 
carii{e )rendes  Emphysem.  Pulmonary  e.  due  to  defective 
expansibility  of  some  other  portion  of  the  lung,  the 
portion  in  which  the  e.  develops  giving  way  under 
the  influence  of  atmospheric  pressure  through  the  air 
passages. — E.  abdominale,  E.  abdominis.  See  Tym- 
panites.— E.  cellulare.  See  Subcutaiieous  e. — E.  con- 
junotivae.  Ft.,  emphyseme  de  la  conjonctive.  Ger.,  Binde- 
hautemphysen.  A collection  of  air  beneath  the  conjunc- 
tiva.— E.  orbitae.  Fr.,  emphyseme  deVorbite.  Ger.,  Em- 
physem der  Augenhohle.  A collection  of  air  in  the  meshes 
of  the  orbital  tissue,  almost  always  accompanied  by  e. 
of  the  lids. — E.  pulmonum.  See  Pulmonary  e. — E.  tym- 
paniticum.  See  Tympanites. — E.  universale.  Gen- 
eral subcutaneous  e.— E.  uterinum.  See  Physomet- 

RA. — E.  vagans.  A form  of  subcutaneous  e.  in  which 
the  collection  of  air  shifts  from  one  part  to  another. — E. 
vaginae.  See  Colpohyperplasia  cystica. — Extraal- 
veolar  e.,  Extravesicular  e.  See  Interlobular  e. — False 
e.  See  Spontaneous  e. — Interlobular  e.  Fr.,  emphyseme 
interlobulah'e.  Ger.,  Interlobular  emphysem.  That  form 
of  pulmonary  e.  in  which,  from  the  rupture  of  one  or 
more  air  vesicles,  air  is  forced  into  the  connective 
tissue  between  the  lobules,  generally  near  the  apex  of 
the  lung,  and  forms  pouches  of  various  sizes. — Medias- 
tinal e.  Distention  of  the  mediastinum  with  air  ; usu- 
ally from  rupture  of  the  sacs  formed  in  interlobular 
pulmonary  e. — Pulmonary  e.  Gut.,  e.  pulmonum.  Fr., 
emphyseme  pulmonaire.  Ger.,  Lungenemphysem.  E.  of 
the  lung.  See  Interlobular  e.  and  Vesicidar  e. — Senile 
e.  Ft.,  emphyseme  senile.  Ger.,  seniles  Emphysem.  The 
pulmonary  e.  of  the  aged  ; usually  preceded  by  dimin- 
ished mobility  of  the  ribs. — Spontaneous  e.  Subcu- 
taneous e.  dependent  on  gangrene. — Subcutaneous  e. 
Fr.,  emphyseme  souscutane.  Ger.,  Hautemphysem.  Dis- 
tention of  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue  with  air. 
— Subpleural  e.  Interlobular  pulmonary  e.  occurring 
immediately  beneath  the  pleura. — Substantive  e.  Fr., 
emphyseme  substantif.  Ger.,  substantielles  Emphysem. 
Pulmonary  e.  in  which  the  atropic  changes  in  the 
alveolar  walls  are  a prominent  feature. — Surgical  e., 
Traumatic  e.  Subcutaneous  e.  due  to  traumatism. — 
Vesicular  e.  Fr.,  emphyseme  vhicidaire.  Ger.,  Vesicu- 
laremphysem.  Of  Laennec,  that  form  of  pulmonary  e. 
which  consists  in  abnormal  dilatation  of  the  air  vesicles 
and  consequent  overaccumulation  of  air.  It  may  come 
on  gradually  or  suddenly  (as  from  playing  upon  a wind 
instrument).  As  the  air  vesicles  coalesce,  the  interstitial 
tissue  and  its  blood  vessels  are  effaced  and  the  nutrition  of 
the  lung  is  consequently  impoverished.  Dyspnoea  is  a 
marked  symptom  of  the  disease,  and  there  is  a tendency 
to  ultimate  dilatation  of  the  right  side  of  the  heart  and 
dropsical  effusions. — Vicarious  e.  See  Compensatory  e. 


Emphysematous 

Enanthesis 


774 


EMPHYSEM^ATOUS.  Lat.,  emj)hysematosus.  Fr.,  em- 
physemateux.  Ger.,  emphysematbs.  Pertaining  to,  or 
aflected  with  emphysema. 

EMPHYSE'"MODYSPN(E‘'A,/.  Fr.,  emphysemo-dyspyiee. 

Dyspnoea  from  pulmonary  emphysema. 
EMPHYTIATKEU'SIS,  /.  -treu'seos  {-is).  From  e/x</>v- 
Tos,  innate,  and  IdTpeva-ig,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  medi- 
cation instinctive.  Ger.,  instinJctive  lleilniethode.  Of 
Teste,  medical  treatment  under  the  direction  of  a per- 
son professing  to  have  some  extraordinary  natural  gift 
that  serves  instead  of  a scientific  knowledge  of  medi- 
cine. 

EMPHYTTC.  Gr.,  6></)uto9.  Lat.,  emphytus.  Fr.,  em- 
phytique.  Ger.,  eingeboren.  Inborn. 
EMPHYTOTHER'MON,  EMPHYTOTHER'MUM,  n. 
From  ep.<f)VTo<;,  innate,  and  Oepix-q,  heat.  Fr.,  emphyto- 
thermon.  Ger.,  eingeborene  Wdrme,  Lebenswdrme.  Nat- 
ural animal  heat. 

EMPIES'MA,  n.  -es'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  epuTLeano-  Fr., 
empiesme.  Ger.,  NiederdriicJcung,  Eindruch.  1.  Pressure 
or  depression.  2.  The  expressed  juice  of  plants.  3. 
Pressure  on  the  brain  from  fracture  of  the  skull  with 
depression. 

EMPIME'LIUM,  n.  From  €|ui7ri>eAo?,  fatty.  A fatty 
tumor. — E.  polysarcia.  See  Polysarcia. 

EMPI'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  eixneLpia.  See  Empiricism. 
EM'PIRIC.  Ger.,  Empiriher.  One  who  practises  ac- 
cording to  experience  only,  disregarding  learning  (usu- 
ally applied  to  quacks). 

EMPIR'IC(AL).  Gr.,  e/otTreipiKo?  (from  ev,  according  to, 
and  Treipa,  a trial).  Fr.,  empirique.  Ger.,  empirisch. 
Pertaining  to  or  founded  on  experience  or  experiment, 
without  regard  to  science  or  theory.  In  chemistry,  see 
Empirical  formula. 

EMPIR'ICISM.  Lat.,  empirice,  empirismus.  Fr.,  em- 
pirisme.  Ger.,  Empirie,  ErfahrungsJcunde.  Medical 
practice  founded  on  experience  ; in  a bad  sense,  charla- 
tanism. 

EMPIR'ICIST.  Lat.,  ernpirictis.  Fr.,  empiriste.  Ger., 
Empiriker.  In  pathology  and  therapeutics,  one  who 
concerns  himself  as  little  as  possible  about  the  explana- 
tions of  separate  symptoms  or  the  mode  of  action  of 
medicaments,  but  relies  upon  experience. 
EMPLAS'TIC.  Gr.,  e/xn-Aao-Ti/cos.  Lat.,  emplasticus.  Fr., 
emplastique.  Ger.,  pflasterdhnlich,  schmierbar.  Fit  to 
be  applied  as  a plaster  or  to  be  used  as  a constituent  of 
a plaster. 

EMPLASTRA'TION.  Lat.,  emplastratio.  Fr.,  e.  The 
application  of  a plaster  or  salve. 

EMPLAS'TRUM,  n.  Gr. , ep.n\aa'Tpov  (from  ip.n\d<Tcreiv, 
to  plaster).  Fr.,  empldtre.  Ger.,  Pjlaster.  See  Plas- 
ter.— E.  ad  fontioulos  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Fontanell- 
pflaster.  A plaster  made  by  melting  together  over  a 
slow  fire  36  parts  of  emplastrum  lithargyri  simplex,  3 
of  pine  resin,  and  1 part  of  tallow,  spreading  the  mass 
in  a very  thin  layer  on  one  side  of  linen,  and  cutting 
wdth  a punch  of  3 centimeters  diameter  small  round 
plasters.— E.  adhaerens,  E.  adhaesivum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
E.  RESINA  (under  Resina). — E.  calefaciens  [Br.  Ph.]. 
See  E.  Picis  cum  cantharide  (under  Pix). — E.  diachy- 
lon. See  Diachylon  and  E.  plumbi  (under  Plum- 
bum).—E.  fuscum  camphoratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Syn.  : e. 
fuscum,  e.  lithargyri  fuscum,  e.  minii  adustum,  e.  minii 
camphoratum.  Camphorated  brown  plaster  ; made  by 
boiling  30  parts  of  finely  powdered  litharge  in  60  of 
olive  oil  till  a dark-brown  color  is  obtained,  and  add- 
ing 15  parts  of  yellow  wax,  and  1 part  of  camphor 
triturated  with  a little  olive  oil  [Ger.  Ph.,  Nat.  Form.]. 
— E.  saponatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  de  savon 
camphre  [Fr.  Cod.].  1.  A plaster  made  by  melting  to- 
gether 70  parts  of  e.  plumbi,  10  of  yellow  wax,  5 of  medi- 
cated soap  powder,  and  1 of  camphor  triturated  Muth  a lit- 
tle olive  oil  [Ger.  Ph.].  2.  See  E.  saponis  (under  Sapo). 
— E.  saturninum.  See  E.  plumbi  ( under  Plumbum). 


EMFLATTOM^ENA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  ep.TTkaTr6p.eva.  (from 
epnkdTTeLv,  to  plaster  Up).  An  old  term  for  plasters, 
ointments,  and  emphractic  remedies. 

EMFLEMEX'^TUM,  n.  More  properly,  implementum 
(from  implere,  to  fill  in).  A filling  material  (as  for  a 
dental  cavity). 

EMFNEUMATO^SIS,  y*.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ep.Trvevpdruya't.g. 
Fr.,  empneumatose.  1.  Of  Galen,  flatulent  distention. 
2.  See  Inspiration.  3.  See  Emphysema. 

EMFODIS^TICTJS.  Gr.,  e/aTroSum/co?  (from  egTrofii^eiv,  tO 
hinder).  Thwarting,  hindering  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n., 
empodisticum  (Ger.,  Hinder ungsmittel),  a preventive 
remedy. 

EMFORET^ICUS.  Gr.,  epLiropeia,  ep.TTopevTLK6<;  (from  ep.- 
TTopeia,  trade).  Fr.,  emporetique.  Pertaining  to  filtra- 
tion, used  in  filtering  (as  in  the  expression  charta  em- 
poretica) ; of  Lieutaud,  performing  a filterlike  function 
(said  of  the  kidneys,  the  skin,  etc.). 

EMFO^RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ep.n6piov,  epTropelov.  Fr.,  empore. 
Ger.,  Handelsort,  Niederlage.  Lit.,  a place  of  storage  ; 
an  old  term  for  a supposed  reservoir  in  the  brain  ‘ ‘ in 
which  the  animal  spirits  were  stored.” 

EMFRESIOMA'NIA,  /.  See  Empresmomania. 

EMFRE'SIS,  /.  -pre'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ep.TTpr)<yL<;  (from 
ep-TTp-^Oeiv,  to  burn).  Inflammation. 

EMFRES'MA,  n.  -pres'matos  {-is).  See  Empresis. — E. 
bronchitis,  E.  bronchlemmitis.  See  Bronchitis  and 
Tracheitis. — E.  cephalitis.  See  Encephalitis. — E. 
orchitis.  See  Orchitis. — E.  paristhmitis.  See  Croup. 
— E,  parotitis.  See  Parotiditis. 

EMFRESMOMA'NIA,  /.  From  epTrp-qap.o's,  a setting  on 
fire,  and  p.avLa,  madness.  Fr.,  empresmomanie.  Ger., 
Empresmomanie,  Feuerwut{h),  Ziindewut{h).  Insanity 
manifested  in  a propensity  for  incendiarism. 

EMFRES'MUS,  TO.  Gr.,  ep.tr pri(rp.6^.  See  Empresis. 

EMFRFON.  Gr.,  epurpCuiv  (from  epLirpLeiv,  to  bite  into,  or 
from  ev,  in,  and  Trpicjv,  a saw).  Toothlike,  sawlike.  Of 
Galen,  unequal  (said  of  the  pulse). 

EMFROSTHOCLI'NE,  /.  -cli'nes.  From  epTrpoa-0ev,  for- 
ward, and  KkivT),  a couch.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Bauchbett.  A 
bed  or  couch  specially  adapted  to  the  prone  posture. 

EMFROSTHOCYFHO'SIS,  /.,  EMFROSTHOCYRTO'MA, 
n.,  EMFROSTHOCYRTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is),  -om'atos 
(-is),  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ep.trpoa0ev,  forward,  and  ku</)(oo-is, 
crookedness,  or  /evpTw/xa  or  KvpTwai^,  a bending.  See 
Lordosis. 

EMFR0S"TH0MEL0FH'0RUS,  to.  From  epitTpoaOev,  for- 
ward, p.eko<s,  a limb,  and  <^opeA,  to  carry.  Fr.,  empros- 
thomelophore.  A monster  having  one  or  more  supernu- 
merary limbs  springing  from  the  front  of  the  neck  or 
chest. 

EMFROSTHOTO'NIA,  /.  The  state  of  having  the  body 
bent  with  the  concavity  forward. 

EMFROSTHOT'ONOS,  EMFROSTHOT'ONUS.  Gr.,  ip- 

ttpo(tB6tovo<;.  Fr.,  e.  Bent  forward  (commonly  used  as 
a n.  instead  of  emprosthotonia  [g.  r.] ). 

EMFSYCHO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ep\jjvxovv,  to 
animate  (1st  def.),  or  ep«/fvxei»',  to  cool  (2ddef.).  Fr., 
empsychose.  Ger.,  Besselung  (1st  def.).  1.  Animation, 
the  state  of  having  an  animating  spirit,  the  union  of 
the  soul  with  the  body.  2.  Refrigeration. 

EMFSYX'IS,  /.  -psyx'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  See  Emp- 

SYCHOSis  (2d  def.). 

EMF'TOE,  /.  Emp'toes.  From  epTrrveiv,  to  spit.  An 
old  term  for  expectoration  or,  according  to  some, 
luemoptysis. 

EMFTO'ICIIS.  Fr.,  emptoique.  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
with  emptoe. 

EMF'TYSIS,  f.  -ptys'eos  (emp'tysis').  From  epTrrveLv, 
to  spit.  Expectoration  ; of  Aretreus,  expectoration  of 
blood. 

EMFTYS'MA,  n.  -pfys'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  cfJLTrTVCTfJia.  S66 
Saliva  and  Sputum. 

EMFY'E,  /.  -y'es.  See  Empyema  and  Empyesis. 


175 


Emphysematous 

Enanthesis 


EMPYE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr,,  e/xirv-nna  (from 
€fj.TTvelp,  to  suppurate).  Fr.,  empyhne.  Ger.,  Empyem, 
Eitergeschwur,  Eiterbrust.  1.  A collectiou  of  pus  in  a 
natural  closed  cavity,  especially  in  that  of  the  pleura. 
2.  Of  Hippocrates,  suppuration  ; of  Galen,  an  internal 
abscess. — Diaphragmatic  e.  A circumscribed  collec- 
tion of  pus  between  the  lower  surface  of  the  lung  and 
the  diaphragm. — E.  antri  Highmori  (seu  maxillae ).  A 
collection  of  pus  in  the  antrum  of  Highmore. — E.  artic- 
uli.  A collection  of  pus  in  a joint. — E.  necessitatis. 
Fr.,  empyeme  de  necessite.  An  e.  in  which  the  pus 
makes  its  way  through  the  intercostal  spaces,  and  ap- 
pears gradually  as  a subcutaneous  swelling.— E.  pul- 
sans.  See  Pidsating  e. — E.  vesicae  felleae.  A collection 
of  pus  in  the  gall  bladder. — Encysted  e.  E.  in  which 
the  whole  or  a portion  of  the  purulent  exudation  is 
separated  from  the  rest  of  the  pleural  cavity  by  means 
of  the  adhesions  which  are  developed  in  the  course  of 
the  inflammatory  process. — False  e.  E.  in  which  an 
abscess  of  the  lung  bursts  into  the  pleural  cavity. — 
Pulsating  e.  Lat.,  e.  pwZsaws.  Yr.,  empyeme  pulsatile. 
Ger.,  pulsi(e)rendes  Empyem.  A form  of  thoracic  e.  in 
which  the  collection  of  pus  forms  a projection  between 
the  ribs  that  pulsates,  either  with  the  respiratory 
movements  (generally  indicating  gangrene  of  the  costal 
pleura)  or  with  the  cardiac  pulsations. — True  e.  A pleu- 
ral e.  in  which  the  exudation  is  from  the  pleura  itself. 
EMPYE^SIS, -e'seOS  (-is).  Gr. , ejUTrvrjcri?  (from  ejaTTveiv, 
to  suppurate).  Fr.,  empyhe.  Ger.,  Eitergeschwurbilduyig. 
1.  An  eruption  of  pustules.  2.  A deep  seated  forma- 
tion of  pus. — E.  oculi.  Ger.,  Eiterange.  See  Hypopyox. 
EMPYET'IC,  EMPY'IC.  Ger.,  empyetisch,  empyisch. 

Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  empyesis. 

EMPY'ISIS,  /.,  EMPYIS'MUS,  m.  -is'eos  (-y'isis),  -is'mi. 
From  efjiTTvelv,  to  cause  purulent  expectoration.  Fr., 
empyisis,  empyisme.  The  production  or  existence  of 
purulent  disease  of  the  lungs. 

EMPYOCELE,  /.  E2m-pi2(pu6)-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ; in 
Eng.,  e^m-pi'o-sel.  -cel'es.  From  e/uTrveiv,  to  suppurate, 
and  ktjAt),  a swelling.  Fr.,  empyocele.  Ger.,  Eiterbruch. 
1.  Purulent  hernia.  2.  A swelling  formed  by  pus  in 
the  scrotum,  testicle,  or  tunica  vaginalis. 
EMPYOM'PHALUS,  m.  From  ifinvelv,  to  suppurate, 
and  6/i</)aA6?,  the  navel.  Fr.,  empyomphale.  Ger.,  Eiter- 
nabel.  Suppuration  of  the  navel  or  an  abscess  in  its 
vicinity. 

EMPY'OS.  Gr.,  efinvo<;.  Suppurating  or  afiected  with 
suppuration. 

EMPYREU'MA,  n.  -eum'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  iixnvpevfjLa.  Fr., 
empyreume.  Ger.,  E.  The  process  of  burning  or  roast- 
ing, also  the  odor  produced  by  heating  an  animal  or 
vegetable  substance. 

EMPYRETJMAT'IC.  Lat.,  empyreumaticus.  Fr.,  empyreu- 
matique.  Ger.,  empyreumatisch,  brenzlicTi.  Formed  by 
the  destructive  distillation  of  an  animal  or  vegetable 
substance. 

EMPY'ROS,  EMPY'RUS.  Gr.,  ep.nvpo(s.  Feverish ; as 
n’s,  one  who  has  fever. 

EMTJL'GENT.  Lat.,  emulgens  (from  emulgere,  to  milk 
off,  drain).  Fr.,  emulgent.  Ger.,  ausmelkend,  harn- 
absondernd.  Lit.,  filtering  off ; pertaining  to  the  secre- 
tion of  urine  or  to  the  kidney  (said  of  the  renal  arteries 
and  veins). 

EMITL'SIC.  Pertaining  to  or  produced  from  emulsin. 
— E.  acid.  Ger.,  Emulsinsdure.  An  acid,  C23H42N6O10, 
obtained  by  boiling  emulsin  with  baryta  water. 
EMTJLSIFICA'TION.  Yr.,  emulsification.  Ger.,F.  The 
formation  of  an  emulsion. 

EMTJL'SIFY.  Fr.,  emulsionner.  To  form  into  an  emul- 
sion. 

EMTJL'SIN.  Fr.,  emulsine.  Ger.,  E.  An  albuminous 
or  caseous  ferment  contained  in  almonds. 

EMUL'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  See  Emulsion.— E.  oleosa 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  potion  emulsive  huileuse.  An  emul- 


sion of  almond  oil. — E.  oleosovolatilis.  Fr.,  emulsion 
ammoniacale.  Syn.  ; mixtura  ammonii  carbonici  pyro- 
oleosa  camphor ata.  An  emulsion  consisting  of  4 parts  of 
ammonium  sesquicarbouate,  15  of  gum  arabic,  45  of 
sweet  almond  oil,  and  210  of  water,  made  into  an  emul- 
sion.— E.  phosphatica  [Natl.  Form.].  Syn.  : mistura 
phosphatica.  Phosphatic  emulsion  ; made  by  gradually 
mixing  2i  oz.  (troy)  of  glycerite  of  yolk  of  egg  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  and  4 fl.  oz.  of  cod  liver  oil  until  they  are  emul- 
sified, and  adding  10  minims  of  bitter  almond  oil,  360 
minims  of  dilute  phosphoric  acid,  4 fl.  oz.  of  Jamaica 
rum,  and  enough  orange  flower  water  to  make  16  fl.  oz. 

EMUL'SION.  Lat.,  emidsio  (from  emulgere,  to  milk). 
Fr.,  emulsion.  Ger.,  E.,  Saamenmilch.  1.  A milky  fluid 
of  any  kind,  more  particularly  a liquid  containing 
fatty  matter  in  suspension  in  a state  of  very  fine  sub- 
division, so  as  to  communicate  to  the  liquid  a uniform 
opaque  milky  whiteness.  2.  A pharmaceutical  prep- 
aration containing  fatty  matter  so  subdivided  and 
suspended.  3.  The  act  or  process  by  which  an  e.  is 
produced.  4.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  an  e. 

EMUL'SIONIZE.  Fr.,  emulsionner.  Ger.,  emulsioni(e)ren. 
To  form  into  an  emulsion. 

EMUL'SIVE.  1.  Milklike.  2.  Capable  of  forming  or 
being  formed  into  an  emulsion.  3.  Yielding  oil  on  ex- 
pression (said  of  seeds). 

EMUL'SUM,  w.  See  Emulsion. 

EMUNCTO'RIUM,  n.  See  Emunctoey.— Cordis  emuno- 
toria.  The  cleansers  of  the  heart ; of  the  ancients, 
the  sweat  glands  of  the  axilla,  on  account  of  the  char- 
acter of  their  secretion. — E.  cerebri.  An  old  term  for 
the  parotid  gland. 

EMUNC'TORY.  Lat.,  emimctorium  (from  emungere,  to 
blow  the  nose).  Fr.,  emonctoire.  Ger.,  Ausscheidungs- 
organ.  An  excretory  organ  or  channel. 

EMTJN'DANT.  Lat.,  emundans  (from  emundare,  to  clean 
out).  Fr.,  emondant.  Ger.,  reinigend.  Cleansing,  de- 
tergent. 

EMUNDA'TION.  Fr.,  emondation.  In  pharmacy,  an 
operation  by  which  useless  substances  are  eliminated. 

EM'YDIN.  From  e/av?,  the  tortoise.  Fr.,  emydine. 
Ger.,  E.  The  albuminoid  of  turtles’  eggs. 

ENADEL'PHIA,  /.  From  h,  in,  and  iSeA^o?,  a brother. 
See  Foetal  inclusion. 

EN.ffiM'ATOSPORE.  Of  E.  E.  Lankester  (who  writes  it 
ensemospore),  that  (amceboid ) form  of  the  malarial  para- 
site which  is  evolved  in  the  blood  of  the  human  sub- 
ject, succeeding  the  needle-shaped  form  in  which  it 
was  deposited  there  by  the  mosquito. 

EN.Sj^M0N,  EN.S^M0S.  Gr.,  ivalp-oiv,  evat/uo?.  1.  Bloody, 
conveying  blood.  2.  Hsemostatic. 

EN.EM'0 SPORE.  See  En^ematospoke. 

EN.E'MUS.  See  En^mos. 

ENJEORE'MA.  -rem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  ivauopripiCL.  Fr., 
eneoreme.  Ger.,  Wblkchen.  A cloudy  deposit  floating 
in  the  middle  of  a mass  of  urine  ; distinguished  from 
nubecxda,  which  floats  at  the  top,  and  hypostasis,  which 
falls  to  the  bottom. 

ENAM'EL.  Lat.,  adamas,  adamantina.  Fr.,  email. 
Ger.,  Schmelz.  The  hard,  dense  substance,  composed  of 
closely  set  columns  or  prisms  (e.  prisms),  forming  a 
protective  covering  for  the  crown  of  the  teeth. — Cen- 
tral e.  A ring  of  e.  which  surrounds  the  external  den- 
tal cavity  of  the  incisor  teeth  in  the  solipeds. — Encir- 
cling e.,  External  e.  The  e.  which  covers  the  surface 
of  a tooth. — Internal  e.  In  horses’  teeth,  the  bands  of 
e.  which  form  projecting  ridges  upon  the  grinding 
.surface. 

ENANTE'SIS,  /.  -te'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  erdrTTya-i?  (from 
evavTtos,  Opposite).  Fr.,  enanthe.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Galen, 
the  anastomosis  of  ascending  and  descending  blood 
vessels. 

ENANTHE'MA,  w.,  ENANTHE'SIS,  /.  -them'atos  (-is), 
-the'seos  (-is).  From  ev,  inward,  and  dver)p.a,  efflorescence. 


Enantiopatliic  ^ 

Encephalotyphus  ' 

Fr.,  enantheme.  Ger.,  Enanthem.  An  eruption  on  an 
internal  mucous  membrane. 

ENANTIOPATH'IC.  Gr.,  evai^noTra^^?.  Lat.,  enantio- 
pathes,  enantiopathicus.  Fr.,  enantiopathique.  Ger., 
enantiopathisch.  Pertaining  to  enantiopatby. 
ENANTIOP'ATHY.  From  ivavrio^,  opposite,  and  ndOo^, 
disease.  Fr.,  enanthiopathie.  Ger.,  EnanthiopatJiie.  1. 
A disease  antagonistic  to  another  disease.  2.  Of  Puchelt, 
see  Allopathy  (3d  def.). 

ENANTIO'^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  evavTtaxris.  See 
Allopathy  (3d  def.). 

ENARTHRO'DIA,  /.  See  Enarthrosis. 
ENARTHRO'DIAL.  Lat.,  enarthrodialis.  Fr.,  enarth- 
rodial.  Pertaining  to  enarthrosis. 

ENARTHRO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  (-is).  See  Enarthro- 
sis. 

ENARTH'RON,  «.  See  Enarthrum. 

ENARTE^ROS.  Gr. , evapdpo^.  Jointed. 
ENARTHRO'SIS,  /,  -ro'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  eydpdpoxrii  (from 
ey,  in,  and  dpOpaxTis,  a jointing).  Lat.,  inarticulatio. 
Fr.,  enarthrose.  Ger.,  Enarthrose,  Nussgelenk.  That 
variety  of  diarthrosis  which  includes  joints,  like  that  of 
the  hip,  that  are  freely  movable  in  all  directions,  and 
are  formed  by  the  play  of  a rounded  bony  eminence 
within  a cuplike  cavity  ; a ball  and  socket  joint. 
ENARTH'RUM,  n.  From  ev,  in,  and  dpOpov,  a joint.  A 
foreign  body  in  a joint. 

ENAU'LIA,  f.  Gr.,  eyavM-q.  An  internal  channel  or 
duct ; of  Hippocrates,  the  cavity  of  the  vulva. 
ENAUS'MA,  n.  -aus'mcLtos  {-is).  Gr.,  evavap.a.  See 
Fomes. 

ENCAN'THIS,  /.  -can'thidos  {-is).  Gr.,  eyKavOig  (from 
iv,  in,  and  /cav06?  [see  Canthus]  ).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Augen- 
winkelubel,  Thrdnendriisengeschwulst.  A small  tumor  or 
excrescence  growing  from  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye. — 
E.  benigna.  Fr.,  henigne.  Ger.,  gutartige  Thrdnen- 
driisengeschwulst.  A simple  inflammatory  swelling  of 
the  caruncle,  which  usually  starts  from  the  plica  semi- 
lunaris. It  is  common  in  all  acute  cases  of  catarrhal 
conjunctivitis. — E.  calculosa.  Fr.,  e.  calculeuse.  Ger., 
Jcalkuldse  Thrdnendriisengeschwidst.  The  formation  of 
masses  of  concretion  in  the  little  glands  of  the  carun- 
cle, causing  irritation  and  swelling  of  the  caruncle. — E. 
carcinomatosa,  E.  fungosa.  Fr.,  e.  carcinomateuse,  e. 
maligne,  e.  squirretise.  Ger.,  carcinomatose  (oder  bosartige, 
Oder  skirrhose)  Thrdnendriisengeschwidst  (oder  Verbild- 
ung  der  Thrdnencarunkel).  Cancerous  degeneration  or 
disease  of  the  lacrymal  caruncle  and  the  surrounding 
tissues  at  the  internal  canthus  of  the  eye. — E.  inflam- 
matoria.  See  E.  benigna. — E.  maligna,  E.  scirrhosa. 
See  E.  carcinomatosa. 

ENCAP'SULATED,  ENCAP'SULED.  Invested  with  a 
capsule. 

EN'CAR.  Gr.,  ev/capo?.  The  brain. 

ENCARDI'TIS,  /.  See  Endocarditis. 

ENCAR'POS.  Gr.,  eyKapno^.  Fruitful,  pregnant. 
ENCATALEP'SIS,  /.  -lep'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  eyKaTd\rp{/L<;. 
Ft.,  encatalepsie.’  Apoplexy. 

ERC ATAHTIiE^SIS,  f.  -le'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eyKaTdvT\y](Ti<;. 
A washing  over  with  water. 

ENCATHIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  kyKd9i<rp.a  (from 
kyKaQL^eiv,  to  Seat  in).  Ger.,  Einsitzen  (1st  def.),  Sitzbad 
(2d  def.).  1.  A sitting  down,  or  into.  2.  A sitz  bath. 
ENCAU'MA,  n.  -cau'matos  (-is).  Gr. , ey<avpa  (from  iv, 
in,  and  KaieLu,  to  burn).  Fr.,  encanme.  Ger.,  Brand- 
wund  ( 1st  def.),  liornhautgeschwur  (2d  def.).  1.  A mark, 
sore,  or  excoriation  caused  by  a burn.  2.  A deep  cor- 
neal ulcer. 

ENCATJ'SIS, /.  -cau'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eyKavai^.  Burning, 
cauterization. 

ENCEINTE  (Fr. ).  A'hi^-sa^nt.  Pregnant. 
ENCEPHAL.ffl'MIA,  /.  From  iyKe(l>a\o<;,  the  brain,  and 
alp.a,  blood.  Fr.,  enccphalcmie.  Ger.,  Blutandrang  zum 
Gehirn.  Congestion  of  the  brain. 


76 

ENCEPHALAL'GIA,/.  From  ev/ce^aAos,  the  brain,  and 
aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  encephalalgie.  Ger.,  Hirnleiden,  tiefer 
Kopfschmerz.  Deep-seated  pain  in  the  head. 
ENCEPHALANALO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  { -is).  From  ev/ce(^aAos, 
the  brain,  and  dvd\(0(TL^,  a wasting  away.  Fr.,  encephal- 
analose.  Ger.,  Hirnzehrung.  Atrophy  of  the  brain. 
ENCEPHALATROPH'IC.  Pertaining  to  defective  nutri- 
tion of  the  encephalon. 

ENCEPEAIjAUX^E,  f.  -aux'es.  From  ey/ce^jaAos,  the 
brain,  and  av^Tj,  increase.  Ft.,  encephalauxe.  Ggt.,  Uber- 
wucherung  der  Hirnmasse.  Hypertrophy  of  the  brain. 
ENCEFHALELCO‘'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  encephal- 
helcose.  Ger.,  Hirngeschwur.  Ulceration  of  the  brain. 
ENCEPHAL'IC.  Gr.,  ev/ce'c^aAo?.  Lat.,  encephalicus.  Fr., 
encephalique.  Ger.,  encephalisch.  Belonging  to  the  head 
or  the  brain. 

ENCEPH'ALIN.  Fr.,  encephaline.  Ger.,  Enkephalin.  A 
substance  obtained  from  brain  tissue  by  boiling  with  a 
saturated  solution  of  baryta,  washing  the  precipitate 
with  water,  and  boiling  again  with  absolute  alcohol. 
ENCEPH ALBION,  n.  Dim.  of  ey/£e'<^aAos,  the  brain.  See 
Cerebellum. 

ENCEPHALI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Ft.,  encephalite,  phrenesie, 
cerebrite,  inflammation  du  cerveau  et  du  cervelet.  Ger., 
E.,  Gehirnentziindung.  Brain  fever;  inflammation  of 
the  brain  and  its  membranes,  especially  of  the  sub- 
stance of  the  brain. — Acute  purulent  e.  E.  with  the 
formation  of  abscesses. — E.  ab  insolatione.  See  Insola- 
tion.—E.  actua  infantum.  See  Hemiplegia  spastica 
infantilis. — E.  exsudatoria,  E.  infantum.  Ft., encephalite 
exsudatoire  (ou  des  enfants).  Acute  hydrocephalus.— 
E.  insolationis.  See  Insolation.  — E.  membranosa, 
E.  peripherioa.  See  Meningitis. — E.  potatorum. 
Diffuse  e.  resulting  in  general  atrophy,  due  to  chronic 
alcoholic  poisoning. — Hyperplastic  e.  Fr.,  encephalite 
hyperplastique.  E.  with  proliferation  of  connective  tis- 
sue without  suppuration,  producing  symptoms  resem- 
bling those  of  chronic  meningitis. — Meningo-e . Inflam- 
mation of  the  substance  of  the  brain  complicated  with 
meningitis.  — Partial  e.  Inflammation  of  a cii'cum- 
scribed  portion  of  the  brain. — Pysemic  e.  The  forma- 
tion of  multiple  acute  abscesses  in  the  brain,  secondary 
to  acute  pyaemia. — Sclerotic  e.  Fr.,  encephalite  sclerosi- 
que.  Chronic  meningitis  with  the  formation  of  patches 
of  sclerosis ; observed  in  old  persons,  lunatics,  epileptics, 
etc. — Traumatic  e.  Ft.,  encephalite  traumatique.  Ger., 
traumatische  Gehirnentziindung.  E.  due  to  mechanical 
injury. 

ENCEPHALTUM,  n.  See  Cerebellum. 
ENCEPHALOCELE.  E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f  j-a^l  (a31)-o(o3)- 

sel(kal)'e(a) ; in  Eng.,  e^n-se^f'a^l-o-sel.  From  eyKe4>a\o<:, 
the  brain,  and  /cijArj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  encephalocele.  Ger., 
Gehirnbruch,  Enkephalokele.  A condition,  usually  con- 
genital, in  which  a portion  of  the  brain  protrudes  from 
the  skull  in  the  form  of  an  external  tumor.  See  Men- 
ingocele and  Hydrencephalocele. — Orbital  e.  A 
congenital  orbital  hernia,  the  cyst  wall  being  formed 
by  the  dura  mater,  and  the  contents  consisting  of  cere- 
brospinal fluid  and  a varying  quantity  of  brain  sub- 
stance. It  usually  enters  the  orbit  through  a fissure  in 
the  suture  between  the  ethmoid  and  the  frontal  bones. 
ENCEPHALOCH'YSIS,  f.  -cliy'seos  (-och'ysis).  From 
€7)ce'(i)aAo?,  the  brain,  and  a pouring  forth.  See 

Hydrocephalus. 

ENCEPHALO'DES.  See  Encephaloid. 
ENCEPH"ALODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-al'ysis^.  From 
iyKe(f>a\o<;,  the  brain,  and  fitaAvo-ts,  dissolution.  Fr.,  en- 
cephalodialyse.  Dissolution  or  softening  of  the  brain. 
ENCEPHALODYNTA,  /.  From  evKe<f>aAo?,  the  brain, 
and  bSvvr),  pain.  See  Encephalalgia. 
ENCEPHALCEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  Ger.,  Gehirn- 
ddem..  CEdema  of  the  brain. 

ENCEPHALOGNOM'ICS,  sing.  From  iyKe<)>a\o^,  the 
brain,  and  ypuifjLdiPj  a judge.  See  Encephalology. 


V77 


ENCEPHALOH^'MIA,  /.  See  Encephal^mia, 
ENCEPH'ALOID.  Lat.,  encephaloides,  encephaludes  {from. 
iyKd<})aXos,  the  brain,  and  eZ6o?,  resemblance  j.  Er.,  en- 
cephalo'ide.  Ger.,  hirn'dhnlich.  Resembling  the  cerebral 
substance  ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Marhschwamm),  an  e.  cancroid 
growth. 

ENCEPH'ALOLITH.  Lat.,  encephalolithus  (from  iyKe<f)- 
aAo?,  the  brain,  and  Ai0o?,  a stone).  Fr.,  encephalolithe. 
Ger.,  Hirnconcrement.  A cerebral  concretion  or  cal- 
culus. 

ENCEPHALOLITHFASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  From 
eyKe(paAos,  the  brain,  and  \L0laats,  the  formation  of  cal- 
culi. Fr.,  encephalolithiase.  Ger.,  Bildung  von  Gehirn- 
steinen  (Istdef. ),  Verhdrtung  des  Gehirns  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  formation  of  calculi  in  the  brain.  2.  Induration 
of  the  brain. 

ENCEPHALOL'OGY.  Lat.,  encephalologia  (from  ey/c^a- 
Ao5,  the  brain,  and  A670S,  understanding).  Fr.,  encepha- 
lologie.  Ger.,  Hirnlehre.  The  anatomy,  physiology, 
etc.,  of  the  brain. 

ENCEPHALO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Ger.,  Hirnmark- 
schwamm.  An  encephaloid  tumor. — E.  melanodes.  See 
Melanotic  cancer. — E.  vulgare.  See  Medullary  sar- 
coma and  Medullary  carcinoma. 
ENCEPHALOMALA'CIA,  ENCEPHALOMALACO'SIS, 
ENCEPHALOMALAX'IS,/.  -a'cias,  -co'seos  {-is),  -lax'eos 
{-is).  From  cY/ce^aAos,  the  brain,  and  jxaXaKia.  or  /xdAa^ts, 
softening,  or  /aaAdo-a-eti/,  to  soften.  Fr.,  encephalomala- 
cose.  Ger.,  Encephalomalacie,  Ilirnerweichung . Soften- 
ing of  the  brain. 

ENCEPHALOMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Cerebral 

MENINGITIS. 

ENCEPHALOM'ETER.  From  ev»c#aAos,  the  brain,  and 
fkiTpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  encephalometre.  An  instrument 
for  ascertaining  that  point  in  the  cranium  which  cor- 
responds to  a particular  organ  of  the  brain  by  measure- 
ment from  the  known  or  assumed  situation  of  another 
cerebral  organ. 

ENCEPH'ALON,  Gr.,  e-)//ce(l)aAos.  Fr.,  encephale.  Ger., 
Gehirn,  Him.  Those  portions  of  the  central  nervous 
system  which  are  contained  within  the  cavity  of  the 
cranium.  See  Brain. — E.  trilobulare.  A form  of  mon- 
strosity in  which  the  cerebrum  is  divided  into  three 
portions  separated  by  longitudinal  sulci. 
ENCEPHALONARCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  eyKeif)- 
aAo5,  the  brain,  and  vdpKuiaL^,  a benumbing.  Fr.,  en- 
cephalonarcose.  Ger.,  Unempfindlichkeit  des  Gehirns. 
Stupor. 

ENCEPHALON'CTJS,  m.  From  eyKe<l)aAos,  the  brain,  and 
ov«o?,  a swelling.  A tumor  of  the  brain. 
ENCEPHALOPATHI'A,  /.  See  Encephalopathy.— E. 
puerperalis.  See  Puerperal  insanity.— E.  saturnina. 
See  Saturnine  encephalopathy. 

ENCEPHALOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  encephalopaihia  (from  ey- 
Ke^a\o^  the  brain,  and  ndOo^,  disease).  Fr.,  encephalopa- 
thie.  Ger.,  Gehirnkrankheit.  Any  affection  of  the  brain, 
especially  disordered  cerebral  action  due  to  a constitu- 
tional disease  or  to  disease  in  some  other  part  of  the 
organism. — Albuminuric  e.  Fr.,  encephalopathie  albu- 
minuriqtie.  Eclampsia  associated  with  albuminuria. — 
Crapulous  e.  See  Delirium  tremens. — Gouty  e.  See 
Cerebral  gout. — Lead  e.  See  Saturnine  e. — Pleuritic 
e.  Fr.,  encephalopathie  pleuretique.  E.  associated  with 
pleurisy  ; either  epileptoid  or  hemiplegic  in  character. 
— Rheumatic  e.  See  FerefiraZ  rheumatism. — Saturnine 
e.  Lat.,  encephalopathia  saturnina.  Fr.,  encephalopathie 
saturnine.  E.  due  to  lead  poisoning.  According  to 
Ross,  idiocy,  imbecility,  and  epilepsy  are  frequently 
observed  among  the  children  of  those  who  work  in 
lead. — Uraemic  e.  See  Albuminuric  e. 
ENCEPHALOPHTHAR'SIA,  /.  From  iyKe<l,a\o^,  the 
brain,  and  ^Oeipeiv,  to  destroy.  Fr.,  encephalophtharsie. 
Ger.,  Verderbnis  des  Gehirns,  organischer  Hirnfehler. 
Any  organic  lesion  of  the  brain. 


Enantiopathic 
Enceph.alotyph.us 

ENCEPHALOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  iy- 
Ke<f)a\o^,  the  brain,  and  (j>ip.a,  a growth.  Fr.,  encephalo- 
phyme.  Ger.,  Ilirngeschwulst.  A tumor  of  the  brain  ; 
in  the  pi.,  encephalophymata,  tubercles  of  the  brain. 

ENCEPHALOPYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  encejjhalo- 
pyose.  Ger.,  Gehirneiterung.  Abscess  of  the  brain. 

EHCEPRALOR(  R iRACRIU^IAH.  From  ey/ce^aAos,  the 
brain,  and  paxw,  the  vertebral  column.  See  Cerebro- 
spinal. 

ENCEPHALOR(  R jHACH"IOMENINGrTIS,  f.  -it'idis. 
From  eyKe<f)a\o<;,  the  brain,  paxt's,  the  vertebral  column, 
and  p-riviy^,  a membrane  of  the  brain.  See  Cerebrospinal 
MENINGITIS. 

EUCEPRALORRRA^GIA,  f.  From  iyKi(j)a\o<i,  the  brain, 
and  pTjyt/uvai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  encephalorrhagie.  Ger., 
Hirnblutjluss.  Cerebral  haemorrhage. 

ENCEPHALOR'RHOIS, /.  -rho'idos  i-is).  Fromey/ce^a- 
Ao?,  the  brain,  and  alp.oppoL<;,  a haemorrhoid.  Fr.,  en- 
cephalorrho'ide.  Ger.,  Hmnorrhoidalkrankheit  des  Hirns. 
An  old  term  usually  defined  as  “a  haemorrhoidal 
disease  of  the  brain  ’ ’ ; probably  cerebral  disturb- 
ance attributed  to  the  suppression  of  a haemorrhoidal 
flux. 

ENCEPR^ALOS.  Gr.,  iyKe<f>a\o<;  ( from  iv,  within,  and 
/c6</>aArj,  the  head).  Encephalic;  as  a n.  (ptueAd?  under- 
stood), see  Encephalon. — Deuteros  e.  See  Thala- 
MENCEPHALON. 

ENCEPHALOS'COPY.  Lat.,  encephaloscopia  (from  e^- 
Ke(f>a\o^,  the  brain,  and  a-Koirelp,  to  examine).  Fr.,  en- 
cephaloscopie.  Ger.,  Enkephaloskopie.  1.  The  art  or 
process  of  examining  the  brain  (as  by  examining  the 
fundus  oculi,  by  applying  a difierential  calorimeter, 
etc.).  2.  Of  some  writers,  see  Cranioscopy. 

ENCEPHALO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Gehirnschwamm- 
bildung.  The  formation  of  an  encephaloma. 

ENCEPHALOSIS'MUS,  m.  From  £7Ke0aAo?,  the  brain, 
and  o-eio-p-ds,  a shaking.  Fr.,  encephalosisme.  Ger., 
Gehirnerschiitterung.  Concussion  of  the  brain. 

ENCEPHALOSPHON'GIA,  /.  From  iyKi^a\o<;,  the  brain, 
and  a(t>oyyia,  a fungus.  Fr.,  encephalosphongion.  Ger., 
Hirnschwamm.  Fungous  disease  of  the  brain. 

ENCEPH"ALOSPI'NAL.  See  Cerebrospinal. 

ENCEPHALOTHLIP'SIS,  /.  -thlip'seos  {-is).  From  iy- 
Ke4>a\oi,  the  brain,  and  pressure.  Fr.,  encephalo- 

thlipse.  Ger.,  Hirnzerquetschung.  Compression  of  the 
brain. 

ENCEPHALOTHLIP'T(IC)US.  Fr.,  encephalothliptique. 
Pertaining  to  or  suffering  from  compression  of  the 
brain  ; as  a n.,  a monster  with  a brain  either  absent  or 
deformed  from  injury  or  pressure  during  gestation. 

ENCEPH'ALOTOME.  Fr.,  encephalotome.  1.  A knife 
or  other  instrument  for  cutting  microscopical  sections- 
of  the  brain.  2.  An  instrument  for  performing  en- 
cephalotomy  (2d  def.). 

ENCEPHALOT'OMY.  Lat.,  encephalotomia  (from  iy- 
Ke</)aAo5,  the  brain,  and  rep-veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  encephalo- 
tomie.  Ger.,  Hirnschnitt  (1st  def.),  Enthirnung  (2d  def.). 
1.  Dissection  or  incision  of  the  brain.  2.  The  destruc- 
tion of  the  brain  of  a foetus  to  facilitate  delivery. 

ENCEPHALOTRAU'MA,  n.  -trau'matos  {-is).  From 
ey/ce<^)aAo?,  the  brain,  and  rpaC/aa,  a wound.  Fr.,  en- 
cephalotraume.  Ger.,  Hirnwunde.  A mechanical  injury 
of  the  brain. 

ENCEPHALOTRAU'SIS,  /.  -trau'seos  {-is).^  Fr.,  en- 
cephalotrausis.  Ger.,  Verwundxing  des  Gehirns.  The 
act  of  wounding  or  injuring  the  brain. 

ENCEPH"ALOTUBER'CULA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  encephalotuber- 
cules.  Ger.,  Hirntuberkeln.  Tubercles  of  the  brain. 

ENCEPH"ALOTYLO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  ey- 
K6'(|)aAo?.  the  brain,  and  ruAtoAxa,  a callosity.  See  Enceph- 

ALOPHYMA. 

ENCEPHALOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  iyKd<i)a\o<:,  the  brain, 
and  TU0O?,  stupor.  Fr.,  encephalotyphus.  Ger.,  Him- 
typhus.  Cerebral  typhus. 


Encephalum 

Endocarditis 


778 


ENCEPH'ALUM,  n.,  ENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  See  Enceph- 
alon.—Encephalus  opisthius.  See  Cerebellum. 

EN€EPH"ALYPERPATHI'A,  /.  From  ev^#aAo?,  the 
brain,  virep,  above,  and  irddo?,  disease.  Fr.,  encephaly- 
perpathie.  Any  severe  affection  of  the  brain. 

ENCERO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eY/ojpojo-is.  The  proc- 
ess of  incorporating  wax  in  a mixture. 

ENCHARAXTS,  /.  -ax'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  kyxapa.^i<;  (from  Iv, 
in,  and  xapao-o-eiv,  to  scarify).  See  Scarification. 

ENTHARUS,  m.  An  old  name  for  the  pancreas. 

ENCHEIRE'SIS,  ENCHEI'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  iyxeipw,^  (from 
iyxetpelv,  to  handle).  Fr.,  encheirese.  Ger.,  Handgriff. 
Manipulation,  a manual  procedure. 

ENCHON'DRAL.  See  Endochondral. 

ENCHONDRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  kv,  in,  and 
x6vSpo<;,  cartilage.  Fr.,  enchondrome.  Ger.,  Enchondrom, 
nach  innen  ausgebildetes  Knorpelgewdchs.  A cartilaginous 
growth  that  does  not  form  a projection. — Albuminous 
e.  An  e.  whose  ground  substance  contains  no  chondrin, 
but  is  albuminoid.— Central  e.  An  e.  that  grows  from 
the  bone  itself,  usually  developing  in  the  interior  of 
the  bone. — Cystic  e.  An  e.  in  which  some  or  all  of  the 
lobules  undergo  softening  (usually  mucoid)  and  lique- 
faction, so  that  cysts  are  formed  which  sometimes  have 
cartilaginous  walls. — E.  haematodes.  An  e.  containing 
much  blood  or  blood  cysts  produced  by  haemorrhage 
from  thin- walled  vessels. — E.  molle.  Syn.  : Soft  e., 
gelatinous  e.  An  e.  having  a gelatinous  consistence. 
It  usually  contains  many  large  star-shaped  cells. — E. 
mucosum,  E.  myxomatodes.  Syn.  : chondromyxoma. 
An  e.  containing  mucoid  tissue,  but  in  which  the  car- 
tilage predominates. — E.  teKe)ang(e)iectodes.  An  e. 
that  contains  numerous  vessels,  which  are  usually 
dilated,  varicose,  and  thin-walled. — Fibrous  e.  An  e. 
composed  of  fibrocartilage. — Gelatinous  e.  See  E. 
molle. — Hard  e.  An  e.  composed  of  hyaline  cartilage 
or  fibrocartilage,  and  having  a peculiar  dense  and  elas- 
tic consistence. — Heterotopic  e.  An  e.  that  arises 
from  some  tissue  other  than  cartilage. — Homotopic  e. 
An  e.  that  grows  from  pre-existing  cartilage. — Hyaline 
-e.  An  e.  that  is  composed  of  one  or  more  lobules  of 
hyaline  cartilage. — Mucoid  e.  See  E.  mticosum. — Os- 
sifying e.,  Osteoid  e.  A bone  tumor  in  which  the 
proportions  of  bone  and  cartilage  are  nearly  equal. — 
Peripheric  e.  An  e.  that  arises  from  the  periosteum. — 
Soft  e.  See  E.  molle. 

ENCHONDROM' ATOUS.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  an  enchondroma, 

ENCHONDRO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Lit.,  the  formation 
of  an  enchondroma ; as  commonly  used,  an  enchon- 
droma.— E.  sphenooccipitalis.  An  enchondroma  of  the 
clivus  Blumenbachii  that  often  perforates  the  dura. 

ENCHON'DRUS,  m.  1.  Cartilaginous.  2.  Granular. 

ENCHO'RIAL,  ENCHOR'IC.  Gr.,  iyx^pLo^.  See  In- 
digenous and  Endemic. 

ENCHORION'OSTJS,  /.  From  e^x^pto?,  endemic,  and 
voo-os,  a disease.  Ger.,  einheimische  Krankheit.  An 
endemic  disease. 

ENCHO'RIOUS.  Gr.,  cyx^p^o?  (from  kp,  in,  and  x^pa,  a 
country).  Lat.,  enchorios,  enchorius.  See  Indigenous 
and  Endemic. 

ENCHRIS'MA,  n.  -chris'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  eyxp<.<Tp.a.  An 
ointment. 

ENCHRIS'TON,  ENCHRIS'TUM,  n.  Gr.,  eyxpt-arop  (from 
kyxpleLP,  to  aiioint).  Of  Celsus,  an  ointment  or  lini- 
ment. 

ENCHYLIS'MA,  w.  -is'matos  (-is).  Fr.,  enchylisme. 
Ger.,  ausgepresster  Soft.  An  expressed  juice. 

ENCHYLO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  ( -is).  An  inspissated  juice, 
also  an  elixir. 

ENCHYLO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  1.  The  expre.ssion  of 

juice.  2.  See  Suggillation. 

EN'CHYMA,  n.  -chym'aios  (-is.).  Gr.,  eyxvp.a  (from 
kyxeip,  to  pour  ill).  Fr.,  enchyme.  Ger.,  Aufguss  (2d 


def. ),  Bildungssaft  (2ddef. ).  1.  Plethora.  2.  An  in- 

fusion. 3.  Of  Hayne,  an  organic  juice  elaborated  from 
the  chyme  and  forming  the  different  tissues.  4.  A 
liquid  to  be  instilled. 

ENCHYMAPOZ'EMA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  eyxvp-o-, 
an  infusion,  and  an6^€p.a,  a decoction.  Fr.,  enchyma- 
pozeme.  Ger.,  Aufgussabsud.  An  infusodecoction. 

ENCHYM'ATISM.  Gr. , kyxvp.aTL(rp.6^.  Lat.,  encbymatis- 
mus.  Ger.,  Aufgiessen,  Auftr’dpfeln.  Instillation,  in- 
fusion. 

ENCHYMO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  kyxvn<^p.a  (from 
kyxecp,  to  pour  in).  Fr.,  enchymome.  Ger.,  Ergiessung 
der  Sdfte.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  natural  distribution 
and  circulation  of  the  blood  in  the  veins.  2.  Blushing. 

ENCHYMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is}.  Gr.,  kyxvn^aL';  (from 
kyxeip,  to  pour  in).  Fr.,  enchymose.  Ger.,  Bildung  des 
Enchyrnorns.  The  establishment  of  enchymoma. 

EN'CHYSIS, /.  -chys'eos  (-en'chysis).  Gr.,  kyxva-i?.  An 
infusing. 

EN'CHYTA,  /.  Fr.,  enchyte.  Ger.,  Spritze  (1st  def.), 
Einspritzmittel,  Eintropfmittel  (2d  def.).  1.  A syringe. 
2.  A medicament  to  be  injected  or  instilled. 

EN'CHYTOS.  See  Enchytus. 

EN'CHYTUS.  Gr.,  e-yx^ro?.  Fr.,  enchyte.  Ger.,  einge- 
tropft.  Dropped  in,  instilled. 

EN'CLISIS, /.  -cli'seos  (en'clisis).  Gr.,  ev(cAtcris  (from 
kyK\ipeip,  to  bend  in).  A fiexion  or  inclination. 

ENCLIT'IC.  Gr.,  ev/cAirt/cos.  Bending,  inclining. 

ENCLYDAS'TICOS.  Gr.,  kyK.\vSacmK6^.  Floating. 

ENCLYS'MA,  II.  -clys'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  eyK\v<rp.a.  Fr., 
enclysme.  Ger.,  Klystier.  See  Enema. 

ENCCE'LIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  evKoi'Aia.  Ger.,  Baucheingeweide. 
The  abdominal  contents. 

ENCCELIAL'GIA,  /.  From  kyKoi\i.a,  the  intestines,  and 
a\yo<;,  pain.  Fr.,  encoelialgie.  Ger.,  Bauchschmerz.  Pain 
in  the  bowels. 

ENCCELII'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  encoelite.  Ger.,  Bauch- 
eingeweideentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  intestines. 

ENCCE'LIUS.  Gr.,  e-y/cot'Aio?.  Contained  within  the  belly. 

ENCOLEO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  kv,  within,  and 
KoXeo?,  a sheath.  See  Invagination. 

ENCOLPIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  kyKoXnurp.o':  (from  kv,  within, 
and  /coAttos,  the  vagina).  Fr.,  encolpisme.  Ger.,  Ein- 
bringen  in  die  Mutter scheide  (1st  def.).  Mutter scheidenmit- 
tel  (2d  def.).  1.  The  insertion  of  a medicament  into 
the  vagina.  2.  The  medicament  so  employed. 

ENCOLPI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  kv,  within,  and  koAttos, 
the  vagina.  Yr.,  encolpite.  Inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  vagina. 

EN'COPE,/.  En'copes.  Gr.,  ey/con-^  (from  e-yKOTrrecv,  to  cut 
into).  Fr.,  encope.  Ger.,  Einschnitt  (2d  and  3d  def’s). 
1.  An  incision.  2.  A notch.  3.  An  impediment. 

ENCRA'NIAL.  From  kv,  within,  and  KpavLov,  the  skull. 
See  Intracranial. 

ENCRA'NION,  n.,  ENCRA'NIS,  /.,  ENCRA'NIUM,  n. 

See  Cerebellum. 

EN'CRASIS,  /.  -cra'seos  (en'crasis).  Gr.,  ey/cpacris.  A 
mixing  in. 

ENCYE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  kyKvrjcn?.  Pregnancy. 

ENCYMATOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  {-is).  Of  Kiihn, 
see  Encymoplasma. 

ENCY'MON.  Gr.,  ey/cvVwv.  See  Pregnant. 

ENCYMOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  kyK.vp.iav, 
pregnant,  and  nKdarfxa,  formed  material.  Fr.,  encymo- 
plasme.  Ger.,  Schwangerschaftfrticht  (1st  def. ),  Darstel- 
lung  des  scliwangeren  Uterus  (2d  def.).  1.  The  product 
of  the  gravid  uterus.  2.  Of  E.  W.  Tuson,  a representa- 
tion on  a folding  map  of  the  gravid  uterus  and  its  cir- 
culation. 

ENCYMO'SIA,  /.  From  kyKvpovelv,  to  be  pregnant.  See 
Encysis  (1st  def.). 

ENCYOCO'LICA, /.  From  ey/cuo?,  pregnant,  and  kioAikij, 
colic.  Fr.,  encyocolique.  Ger.,  Schwangerschaftskolik. 
The  colic  of  pregnancy. 


Encephalum 

Endocarditis 


ENCY'SIS,  /.  -cys'eos  {-is).  Gr,,  eVvo-is.  Fr.,  gravidite 
(1st  def.),  accouchement  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Schwangerschaft 
(1st  def.),  Geburt  {2d  def.).  1.  Pregnancy.  2.  Partu- 
rition. 

ENCYSTA'TION.  See  Encystment. 

ENCYST'ED.  From  iy,  within,  and  Kvanq,  a sac.  Lat., 
sacculatus,  saccatus.  Fr.,  enkyste,  enchatonne.  Ger.,  ein- 
gebalgt.  Inclosed  in  a sac  or  cyst. 

ENCYS'TIS, /.  -cys'tios  {-is).  Ft.,  loupe.  Ger.,  Balgge- 
schwulst.  An  encysted  tumor  or  wen. 

ENCYST'MENT.  Fr.,  enkystement,  chatonnement,  encha- 
tonnement.  The  state  of  being  or  becoming  encysted. 
END.  Gr.,  opos.  Lat.,  finis.  Fr.,  fin,  extremite.  Ger., 
Ende  (in  comp..  End-).  The  point  at  which  anything 
ceases ; an  extremity. — E.  bud,  E.  bulb,  E.  capsule. 
See  End  bulb.— E.  gut.  See  Proctodeum.— E.  or- 
gan. See  End  organ.— E.  plate.  See  End  plate. 
— E.  plexus.  See  Terminal  plexus. — Intramuscular  e. 
The  end  of  a striated  muscular  fibre  which  does  not 
reach  a tendon  but  tapers  gradually  to  a point  and 
terminates  within  the  body  of  a muscle.  A fibre  may 
have  one  or  both  of  its  endings  of  this  character ; and 
the  ends  may  also  be  branched. — Nerve  e.  The  termi- 
nation of  a nerve  fibre. — Tendinous  e.  The  end  of  a 
striated  muscular  fibre  reaching  the  tendon.  It  is  usu- 
ally single  and  bluntly  pointed,  but  may  be  branched. 
ENDANG(E)I'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
endangeium. 

ENDANG(E)I'UM,  n.  From  ey^ov,  within,  and  dyyeloi/, 
a vessel.  Fr.,  endangion.  The  internal  coat  of  the 
arteries  and  veins. 

ENDAN'GIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  endangeium. 
ENDANGI'TIS, /.,  ENDANGI'UM,  n.  See  Endange- 
iTis  and  Endangeium. 

ENDAORTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^ySoy,  within,  and 
aopT^,  the  aorta.  Inflammation  of  the  inner  tunic  of 
the  aorta. 

ENDARTER(I)I'TIS,  /.  A more  correct  form  of  endar- 
teritis {q.  V.). 

ENDARTEB.PTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ty5oy,  within,  and 
aprripLa,  an  artery.  Fr.,  endarterite.  Inflammation  of 
the  inner  coat  of  an  artery. — Aortic  e.  See  End  aor- 
titis.— Chronic  e.,  E.  (chronica)  deformans  (seu  no- 
dosa). Ft.,  endarterite  chronique.  E.  following  a slow 
course  and  resulting  in  simple  thickening  of  the  inti- 
ma,  or  in  its  replacement  in  patches  by  atheromatous 
or  calcareous  material,  or  in  implication  of  the  media 
and  the  adventitia,  in  extreme  cases  converting  the 
vessel  into  a cord  of  bony  stiffness.  Cf.  Arterioscle- 
rosis.— E.  obliterans,  E.  obliterativa.  Fr.,  endarterite 
obliterative.  Ger.,  obliteri{e)rende  E.  A form  of  chronic 
e.  characterized  by  progressive  thickening  of  the  inti- 
ma  by  the  formation  of  connective  tissue,  leading  to 
stenosis  and  even  complete  closure  of  the  lumen. — E. 
syphilitica.  Ft.,  endarterite  syphilitique.  Ger.,  syphili- 
tische  E.  E.  obliterans  due  to  syphilis. — E.  tuberculosa. 
A specific  inflammation  of  the  internal  coat  of  an  artery 
caused  by  tubercle  bacilli. 

END  BUD,  END  BULB.  Fr.,  corpuscule  claviforme  (ou 
de  Krause).  Ger.,  Endkapsel,  Endkolben,  Endknospen, 
Endknopfchen.  Syn.  : Krause’ sbulb  {ot  corpuscle).  The 
expanded  termination  of  a sensory  nerve  ; an  ovoid  or 
mulberry-shaped  body  with  a central  core  (composed 
mostly  of  nucleated  corpuscles  and  a connective  tissue 
sheath)  in  which  a medullated  nerve  fibre  has  a knob- 
shaped termination.  The  e.  b’s  are  considered  inter- 
mediate between  the  Pacinian  and  the  tactile  corpus- 
cles. They  have  been  found  in  various  parts  of  the 
body,  and  have  been  named  from  their  form  (e.  g., 
spherical  or  cylindrical  e.  b’s)  or  from  their  situation 
(e.  g.,  articular,  genital,  or  tendon  e.  b’s). — Krause’s  e. 
b.  See  E.  b. 

ENDECTOPLAS'TIC.  From  eySoy,  within,  ekto?,  out- 
ward, and  n\a<Tp.o-  (see  Plasma).  Of  a cell,  forming 


tissue  by  a metamorphosis  of  the  protoplasm  at  both 
centre  and  periphery. 

ENDEIC'TIC.  Gt.,  eydeiKTLKOi.  Serving  as  or  governed 
by  an  indication. 

ENDEIXIOLO'GIA,  f.  From  eyS€i$i<;,  an  indication,  and 
Aoyo?,  understanding.  Ger.,  Lehre  von  den  Heilanzeigen. 
The  science  or  doctrine  of  indications  of  treatment. 
ENDEIX'IS, /.  -eix'eos  i-is).  Gr.,  eVfiei^ts  (from  ev6ei»c»/i5- 
yaL,  to  indicate).  See  Indication. 

ENDEM'IA, /.  Gt.,  eydr)p.ia.  Ft.,  endemie.  Ger.,  Landes- 
krankheit.  An  endemic  disease. 

ENDEM'IC.  Lat.,  endemicus,  endemius  (from  iySr)p.io^,  or 
eVSrj/aos,  pertaining  to  the  people).  Fr.,  endemique. 
Ger.,  endemisch,  einheimisch  {2d  def.).  1.  Prevailing  in 
a certain  locality  or  among  a certain  class  of  persons 
(said  of  diseases) ; as  a n.,  a disease  so  prevailing,  also 
an  instance  of  its  prevalence.  2.  See  Indigenous. 
ENDEMI'CITY.  Fr.,  endhnicite.  The  quality  of  pre- 
vailing as  an  endemic  or  of  being  indigenous. 
ENDEM"IOCHLOAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  i-is).  Fr.,  en- 
demiochloasme.  Ger.,  endemische  Leber fieckenkrankheit. 
Endemic  chloasma. 

ENDEMIOL'OGY,  ENDEMIONOSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  ende- 
miologia  (from  eyS-qp-ioq,  endemic,  and  A670?,  understand- 
ing), endemionosologia  (from  evSj?/u.co?,  endemic,  voo-os,  a 
disease,  and  Ao-yo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  endemiologie. 
The  science  or  study  of  endemic  diseases. 
ENDEPIDER'MIS,  /.  -derm'idos  {-is).  From  eySoy, 
within,  and  eni.8epp.i^,  epidermis.  See  Epithelium. 
ENDERMAT'IC.  See  Endermic. 

ENDER'MATISM.  Lat.,  endermatismus.  Fr.,  enderma- 
tisme.  Endermic  medication. 

ENDER^MIC.  Lat.,  endermicus  (from  iy,  within,  and 
Sepp.a,  the  skin).  Fr.,  endermique.  Ger.,  endermisch. 
1.  Passing  through  the  skin.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
sisting in  the  application  of  drugs  directly  to  the  skin, 
the  epidermis  having  first  been  removed  by  blistering. 
ENDERMIS'MUS,  m.  See  Endermatism. 
ENDER'MOL.  A proprietary  preparation  of  nicotine 
salicylate. 

EN'DESIS, /.  -e'seos  {en'desis).  Gt.,  eySeai<;  {from  iySely, 
to  bind  on).  A binding  on,  ligation. 

ENDES'MA,  n.  -des'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  eySea-ua.  A cord, 
a ligature. 

ENDIN'ION,  n.  From  iySoy,  within,  and  iyloy,  the  in- 
ion. A point  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  skull  corre- 
sponding to  the  inion. 

ENDIX'IS,  /.  See  Indication. 
ENDOABDOMINA'LIS.  See  Intraabdominal. 
ENDOAORITTIS,  f.  See  Endaortitis. 
ENDOAPPENDICI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  vermiform  appendix. 
ENDOARTERI(I)'TIS.  See  Endarteritis. 
EN'DOBLAST.  See  Entoblast. 

ENDOBLAS'TIC.  Pertaining  to  the  endoderm. 
ENDOBLAS'TOMERE.  From  iySoy,  within,  /SAao-ro?,  a 
germ,  and  /aepos,  a part.  A segment  formed  by  the 
equatorial  division  of  an  ovum.  In  some  nematodes 
the  first  division  of  the  ovum  is  equatorial  and  the 
larger  segment  represents  the  e.  or  beginning  of  the 
entoderm,  while  the  smaller  segment  {q.  v.)  represents 
the  beginning  of  the  ectoderm. 

ENDOCAR'DIAC,  ENDOCAR'DIAL.  From  eVSov,  within, 
and  KapSCa,  the  heart.  Lat.,  endocardialis.  Fr.,  endo- 
cardiaque,  endocardiqne.  Within  the  heart  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  endocardium. 

ENDOCARDIT'IC.  Fr.,  endocarditique.  Ger.,  endocar- 
ditisch.  Pertaining  to  endocarditis. 

ENDOCARDI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  endocardite.  Ger., 
E.,  innere  Herz  hautentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the 
endocardium. — Acute  e.  E.,  either  ulcerative  or  plastic, 
which  begins  suddenly  and  runs  its  course  in  a short 
time.  It  is  usually  secondary. — Atheromatous  e.  Fr., 
endocardite  atheromateuse.  E.  which  is  associated  with 


Endocardium 

Endometritis 


780 


atheromatous  disease  of  the  arterial  system,  and  in 
which  the  endocardium  participates  to  a greater  or 
lesser  extent  in  the  atheromatous  process. — Blennor- 
rhagic  e.  Lat.,  e.  blennorrhoica.  E.  due  to  gonorrhoea. 
— Choreic  e.  E.  developed  in  connection  with  chorea; 
believed  by  Bramwell  to  be  secondary  to  rheumatism. 
— Chronic  e.  A plastic  e.  in  which  the  pathological 
changes  are  developed  slowly  and  extend  over  a con- 
siderable period  of  time.  It  may  be  either  idiopathic 
or  secondary.— Contracting  e.  E complicated  by  con- 
traction of  the  borders  of  the  valves. — Diphtheritic  e. 
See  Ulcerative  e. — Dycrasic  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  dyscra- 
sique.  An  e.  caused  by  alteration  of  the  blood,  generally 
following  eruptive  fevers.— E.  bacteritica.  See  Ulcera- 
tive e. — E.  blennorrhoica.  See  Blennorrhagic  e. — E. 
diphtherica,  E.  diphtheritica.  See  Ulcerative  e. — E. 
fibrosa.  See  Fibrinous  e. — E.  fungosa.  See  E.  verrucosa. 
— E.  maligna.  See  Ulcerative  e. — E.  mitralis.  E.  affect- 
ing the  mitral  valve. — E.  mycotica  E.  of  bacterial 
origin.— E.  pneumonica.  See  Pneumonic  e.—E.  septica, 
E.  ulcerosa.  See  Ulcerative  e. — E syphilitica.  Of 
Virchow,  e.  resulting  from  syphilis.  — E.  valvularis. 
See  Valvular  e. — E.  verrucosa.  E.  characterized  by 
condylomalike  excrescences  on  the  valves  and  the 
chordae  tendinae. — Fibrinous  e.  Lat.,  e.  fibrosa.  A 
subacute  or  chronic  e.  in  which  more  or  less  of  the 
cardiac  connective  tissue  is  transformed  into  fibrous 
tissue.  — Gonorrhoeal  e.  See  Blennorrhagic  e. — Idio- 
pathic e.  An  e.  developed  as  a primary  affection  from 
exposure  to  cold  or  similar  causes. — Infectious  e.,  In- 
fective e.  Fr.,  endocardite  infectieuse.  See  Ulcerative 
e. — Latent  e.  E.  which  runs  its  course  in  connection 
with  some  other  primary  disease,  without  manifesting 
any  distinctive  cardiac  symptoms.  The  condition  is 
only  realized  when  a valvular  lesion  is  subsequently 
developed. — Malignant  e.  See  Ulcerative  e. — Parietal 

e.  Fr,  endocardite  parietale.  E.  limited  to  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  walls  of  the  cardiac  chambers,  with- 
out involving  the  valves. — Plastic  e.  Fr.,  endocardite 
plastique.  E.  accompanied  by  the  effusion  of  plastic 
material  producing  roughening  of  the  endocardium, 
especially  of  the  valves,  with  the  formation  of  vegeta- 
tions and  adhesions,  often  distorting  the  valvular  seg- 
ments so  as  to  prevent  their  exact  approximation,  or 
narrowing  the  lumen  of  the  valvular  orifices,  and 
thus  giving  rise  to  valvular  murmurs  which  are  the 
characteristic  sign  of  the  disease.  The  symptoms  are 
chiefly  those  of  embarrassed  heart  action  and  those  of 
secondary  affections  produced  by  the  disturbances  of 
circulation  and  the  detachment  of  the  valvular  vegeta- 
tions (embolism). — Pneumonic  e.  Lat.,  e.  pneumonica. 
Fr.,  endocardite  pneumonique.  E.  developed  in  the 
course  of  a pneumonia  and  due  to  the  same  cause  as  the 
latter. — Productive  e.  See  Plastic  e. — Puerperal  e. 
Fr.,  endocardite  puerperale.  Ulcerative  e.  occurring 
during  the  puerperal  state. — Eecurrent  e.  Ger.,  re- 
currirende  E.  Of  Virchow,  a variety  of  e.  which  recurs 
one  or  more  times  at  the  site  of  a former  endocarditic 
lesion. — Rheumatic  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  rheumatismale. 
E.  due  to  rheumatism. — Rheumatoid  e.  Ger.,  rheuma- 
toide  E.  Of  Litten,  a severe  and  often  fatal,  but  not 
septic,  form  of  e.  ; most  frequently  secondary  to  an 
attack  of  articular  rheumatism. — Scarlatinal  e.  Fr., 
endocardite  scarlatineuse.  E.  occurring  in  the  course 
of  scarlet  fever ; usually  rheumatic. — Sclerotic  e.  E. 
with  induration  and  hyperplasia  of  the  connective  tis- 
sue of  the  valves. — Septic  e.,  Septiceemic  e.  Fr.,  endo- 
cardite septique  (ou  septicemique).  Ulcerative  e.  of  septic 
origin. — Ulcerative  e.  Fr.,  endocardite  ulcereuse.  Ger., 
ulcerbse  E.  A form  of  e.  attended  with  the  develop- 
ment of  bacteria  and  with  ulceration  which  perforates 
the  valves  and  may  extend  to  the  muscular  structure 
of  the  heart.  It  usually  occurs  in  connection  with 
blood  poisoning,  the  symptoms  being  those  of  the  latter. 


Some  writers  consider  the  disease  as  of  a diphtheritic 
nature.  The  fatal  issue  results  from  exhaustion  or  by 
the  tearing  away  of  the  valves. — Valvular  e.  Fr.,en- 
docardite  valvidaire.  E.  affecting  the  valves. — Variolous 
e.  Fr.,  endocardite  varioleuse.  E.  caused  by  or  com- 
plicating smallpox. — Verrucose  e.  See  E.  verrucosa. 

ENDOCAR'DIUM.  From  eVSov,  within,  and  Kaphia,  the 
heart.  Fr.,  endocarde.  Ger.,  inner e Herzhaut,  E.  The 
serous  lining  membrane  of  the  heart. 

ENDOCAU'SIS,  /.  -cau'seos  {-is).  From  ev8ov,  within, 
and  jcavtrts,  a burning.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  innere  Hitze, 
inneres  Brennen.  Internal  heat. 

ENDOCERVICI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ev^ov,  within,  and 
cervix  {q.  v.).  See  Cervical  endometritis. 

ENDOCER'VIX.  The  inner  surface  of  the  cervix  uteri. 

ENDOCHON'DRAL.  From  evSov,  within,  and 
cartilage.  Formed  in  a cartilaginous  matrix.  See  E. 
BONES. 

ENDOCHO'RION,  n.  From  evSov,  within  (see  also  Cho- 
rion). Fr.,  e.  Ger.,F.  The  vascular  lamina  of  Wagner; 
of  Dutrochet,  the  decidua  reflexa  ; of  Muller,  the  same 
as  the  tunica  media  of  Bischoff ; of  Velpeau,  the  inner 
layer  of  the  chorion,  at  an  early  stage  of  development, 
reflected  on  to  the  umbilical  cord. 

ENDOCOLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  evSov,  within,  and 
KwXov,  the  colon.  See  Colitis. 

ENDOCOLPI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  evSov,  within,  and 
Koknoi,  the  vagina.  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  vagina. 

ENDOCRA'NIAL.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  endocranium. 
2.  See  Intracranial. 

ENDOCRANI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  evhov,  within,  and 
Kpdviov,  the  cranium.  External  pachymeningitis. 

ENDOCRA'NIUM,  n.  From  evBov,  within,  and  Kpaviov, 
the  cranium.  Fr.,  endoerdne.  1.  The  inner  surface  of 
the  skull.  2.  The  cerebral  dura. 

ENDOC'ULAR.  From  evUv,  within,  and  oculus.,  the  eye. 
See  Intraocular. 

EN'DOCYME.  From  evBov,  within,  and  Kv^a,  a foetus. 
Fr.,  e.,  endocymien.  Ger.,  Endocym.  Of  Geoffrey  St.- 
Hilaire,  a double  monster  in  which  one  foetus  is  con- 
tained in  the  other. 

ENDOCYM'IA, /.  Fr.,  endocymie.  The  form  of  mons- 
trosity defined  under  endocyme. 

EN^DOCYST.  From  ivSov,  within,  and  a bag. 

Ger.,  Endocyste.  The  thin,  soft,  granulated  membrane 
lining  the  interior  of  a hydatid,  from  which  the  echi- 
nococcus head  springs. 

ENDOCYSTOMATI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of 
the  inner  layer  of  the  wall  of  a cystoma. 

ENDOCYTTC.  From  ei'Soy,  within,  and  kvto?,  a cell. 
Fr.,  endocytique.  Ger.,  endocytisch.  Pertaining  to  that 
which  is  within  a cell  or  syncytium. 

EN^DODERM.  Lat.,  endodermis  (from  ev^ov,  within,  and 
Sepp.a,  the  skin).  Fr.,  endoderme.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Van 
Beneden,  the  hypoblast. 

ENDODER'MAL,  ENDODER^MIC.  Pertaining  to  the 
endoderm. 

ENDODONTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  evSov,  within,  and 
6fiou5,  a tooth.  Fr.,  endodontite.  Ger.,  Entziindung  des 
Zahnkeims.  Inflammation  of  the  membrane  lining  the 
pulp  cavity  of  a tooth. 

ENDOENTERI'TIS,  /.  See  Enteritis. 

ENDOGAS'TRICUS.  From  evbov,  within,  and  yaar^p,  the 
belly.  See  Intraabdominal. 

ENDOGASTRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  endogastrite.  In- 
flammation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach. 

ENDOGAS'TRIUS,  m.  See  Engastrius. 

ENDOGEN'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  ei'Soi',  with- 
in, and  -yei/eo-i?,  production.  Fr.,  endogenhe.  Ger., 
Endogenese.  Endogenous  formation. 

ENDO'GENOUS.  Gr.,  ii>8oyev^';  (from  evSov,  within,  and 
yoyeiieiy,  to  engender).  Lat.,  endogenus,  endogenes.  Fr., 
endoghie.  Ger.,  endogen,  inwendig  gewachsen.  Generated 


781 


Endocardium 

Endometritis 


or  growing  within  fsaid  of  cell  multiplication  in  which 
the  daughter  cells  are  formed  within  the  mother  cell ; 
of  stems  and  cell  tissue  [in  plants]  springing  from  the 
interior  tissue  ; of  new  tissue  [in  animals]  that  is  de- 
posited interstitially  ; and  of  diseases  that  are  due  to 
causes  originating  within  the  organism).  See  Internal 
CELL  formation. 

ENDO'GENY.  See  Endogenesis. 

ENDOGLOB'ULAE.  From  ep&oi',  within,  and  globulus,  a 
globule.  Fr.,  endoglobulaire.  Situated  within  the 
blood  corpuscles  (said  of  malarial  germs). 
ENDOGNATH'ION,  n.  The  median  portion  of  the  supe- 
rior maxilla  when  it  remains  ununited  after  birth,  and 
supports  a middle  incisor  tooth.  Cf.  Exognathion 
and  Mesognathion.  ' 

ENDOLARYN'GEAL.  Situated  within  the  larynx  ; of 
an  examination,  pertaining  to  the  interior  of  the  lar- 
ynx ; of  an  operation,  performed  within  the  larynx. 
ENDOLEM^MA,  n.  -lem'matos  {-is).  The  neurilemma. 
EN'DOLYMPH.  Lat.,  endolympha  (from  evSov,  within, 
and  lympha,  water).  F'r.,  endolymphe.  Ger.,  E.  A 
pale,  limpid  fluid  which  entirely  fills  the  membranous 
labyrinth  of  the  ear. 

ENDOLYMPHAN'G(E)IAL.  From  ei>6ov,  wdthin,  lympha, 
water,  and  ayy^lov^  a vessel.  Contained  within  a lym- 
phatic vessel.  As  a n.,  see  Lymphatic  nodule. 
ENDOMESOGNATHTCUS.  From  evBov,  within,  /ueVo?, 
middle,  and  yvaBo-;,  the  jaw.  Relating  to  or  connected 
with  the  endognathion  and  the  mesognathion  ( said  of  a 
fissure). 

ENDOMETRIT'IC.  Ger.,  endometritisch.  Pertaining  to 
endometritis. 

ENDOMETRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  evhov,  within, 
and  ju,rjTpa,  the  uterus.  Fr.,  endometrite,  mHrite  interne 
(ou  de  la  muqueuse).  Ger.,  Entzundung  der  Gebdrmutter- 
innenflciche.  Inflammation  of  the  internal  poi’tion  or 
lining  membrane  of  the  uterus. — Adhesive  e.  Fr.,  ew- 
dometrite  adhesive.  Of  Braun,  chronic  diffuse  decidual  e., 
his  idea  being  that  the  cell  changes  are  not  confined  to 
the  decidua  proper,  but  spread  to  the  underlying  tissue 
and  give  rise  to  adhesion  of  the  placenta. — Catarrhal  e. 
Fr.,  endometrite  catarrhale.  Ger.,  katarrhalische  E.  E. 
afiecting  only  the  superficial  portion  of  the  endometrium 
and  causing  a mucous  discharge.— Cervical  e.  Lat., 
e.  cervicis.  E.  limited  to  the  neck  of  the  uterus. — 
Chronic  diffuse  decidual  e.  See  E.  decidualis  chronica 
diffusa. — Corporeal  e.  E.  affecting  the  body  of  the 
uterus. — Croupous  e.  Lat.,  e.  crouposa.  Ger.,  croupose 
E.  See  Membranous  e.  and  Diphtheritic  e. — Cystic  e. 
A form  of  glandular  e.  in  which  retention  cysts  form. — 
Decidual  e.  See  E.  decidualis. — Diphtheritic  e.  Lat., 
■e.  diphtheritica.  Fr.,  endomHrite  diphtheritique  (ou 
pseudo-membraneuse,  ou  gangreneuse) , mHro-lymphangite. 
Ger.,  diphtheritische  E.,  Gebarmutterdiphtheritis.  Syn.  : 
metrolymphangeitis,  parametritis  cum  thrombosi  vasorum 
lymphaticorum,  phlegmone  abdominalis  diffusa,  putrescen- 
tia  uteri.  A puerperal  inflammation  which  may  afiect 
not  only  the  endometrium,  hut  also,  as  it  generally 
does,  the  vagina,  the  muscular  and  peritoneal  struc- 
tures of  the  uterus,  the  ovaries,  and  the  lymphatics 
and  connective  tissue  of  the  pelvis  ; originating  almost 
always  by  diphtheritic  infection  of  some  solution  of 
continuity  in  the  parturient  canal. — Dissecting  e.  Lat., 
e.  dissecans.  Fr.,  endomHrite  dissequante.  A form  in 
which  the  lining  membrane  of  the  uterus  is  expelled, 
together  with  traces  of  the  muscular  tissue  ; to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  membranous  dysmenorrhoea  and  from 
the  expulsion  of  the  decidua. — E.  cervicalis.  See  Cer- 
vical e. — E.  cervicalis  granulosa.  A granular  inflamma- 
tion of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus. 
— E.  cervicis,  E.  colli.  See  Cervical  e. — E.  crouposa. 
See  Membranous  e.  and  Diphtheritic  e. — E.  crouposa  puer- 
peralis.  G^v.,  crnpose  puerperal e E.  The  diphtheritic 
e.  of  lying-in  women. — E.  decidua.  See  E.  decidualis. 


— E.  decidua  catarrhalis.  See  E.  decidualis  catarrhalis. 
— E.  decidua  chronica  diffusa.  See  E.  decidualis  chroni- 
ca diffusa. — E.  decidualis.  Fr.,  endomHrite  de  la  caduque. 
An  inflammation  of  the  decidual  membrane  of  preg- 
nancy, affecting  either  the  decidua  uterina,  the  decidua 
reflexa,  or  both.— E.  decidualis  catarrhalis.  Fr.,  en- 
domHrite muqueuse  catarrhale,  hydrorrhee  des  femmes 
enceintes.  Syn.  : hydrorrhoea  gravidarum.  A form  of 
chronic  decidual  e.  characterized  not  so  much  by  thick- 
ening of  the  decidua  as  by  a watery  exudation  from  the 
decidua  vera,  or  both  that  and  the  decidua  reflexa, 
which  may  escape  in  gushes  from  time  to  time.  — E. 
decidualis  chronica.  Syn.  : hyperplasia  of  the  decidua. 
A generic  term  for  e.  decidualis  chronica  diffusa,  e. 
decidualis  polyposa,  and  e.  decidualis  catarrhalis. — E. 
decidualis  chronica  diffusa.  Fr.,  endomHrite  de  la 
caduque  chronique  diffuse.  A chronic  proliferation  of 
the  cells  of  the  entire  decidua  vera,  sometimes  extend- 
ing to  the  decidua  reflexa. — E.  decidualis  hsemor- 
rhagica.  A form  of  e.  met  with  in  cholera,  character- 
ized by  extravasations  of  blood  into  the  endometrium. — 
E.  decidualis  polyposa.  Fr.,  endomHrite  qmlypeuse  {o\x 
mamelonnH,  ou  muqueuse }.  A chronic  decidual  e.  accom- 
panied with  great  thickening  and  the  formation  of 
vascular  polypoid  outgrowths. — E.  decidua  tuberosa  et 
polyposa.  Fr.,  endometrite  muqueuse  mamelonnH  {owpoly- 
peuse,  ou  de  la  caduque  avet  protubHances).  A form  of 
e.  decidualis  usually  limited  to  the  decidua  uterina, 
especially  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  uterine  surfaces, 
with  roughening  of  the  surface  and  the  formation  of 
protuberances  and  polypuslike  excrescences. — E.  diph- 
therica.  See  Diphtheritic  e. — E.  dissecans.  See  Dis- 
secting e. — E.  exfoliativa.  See  Membranous  dysmenor- 
RH(EA. — E.  fungosa.  1.  See  E.  decidualis  polyposa.  2. 
Of  Olshausen,  interstitial  e. — E.  haemorrhagica.  See 
Hxmorrhagic  e. — E.  hypertrophica.  A form  of  e.  char- 
acterized by  thickening  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
uterus. — E.  placentaris.  E.  associated  with  disease  of 
the  placenta. — E.  placentaris  gummosa.  A form  of  e. 
characterized  by  the  formation  of  gummata. — E.  placen- 
taris hypertrophica.  An  inflammation  of  the  placenta 
which  occurs  in  connection  with  e. — E.  puerperalis. 
See  Puerperal  e. — E.  septica.  See  Septic  e. — E.  serosa. 
See  E.  decidualis  catarrhalis. — E.  tuberosa.  See  E. 
decidua  tuberosa  et  polyposa. — E.  villosa.  A form  of 
glandular  e.  characterized  by  papillary  excrescences  des- 
titute of  epithelium  and  springing  from  the  deep  layer 
of  the  endometrium. — Exudative  e.  See  Membranous  e. 
and  Membranous  dysmenorrhcea.  — Fundal  e.  E. 
affecting  the  fundus  uteri.— Fungous  e.  Lnl.,  e.  fun- 
gosa. E.  characterized  by  outgrowths  from  the  endo- 
metrium ; of  Olshausen,  interstitial  e. — Gangrenous  e. 
Fr.,  endometrite  gangreneuse  (ou  nHrobiotique,  on  putres- 
cente),  metrite  gangreneuse,  ramollissement  putride  (ou 
gangrene,  on  putrescence)  de  Vuterus.  E.,  usually  septic, 
wfitii  gangrene. — Glandular  e.  Ger.,  glanduldre  E.  Of 
Ruge,  a form  of  e.  in  which  the  glands  of  the  endome- 
trium become  elongated,  dilated,  and  branched,  some- 
times giving  rise  to  a cystic  condition. — Haemorrhagic 
e.  Lat.,  e.  hxmorrhagica.  A form  of  e.  characterized  by 
metrorrhagia,  usually  due  to  the  presence  of  fungos- 
ities. — Hyperplastic  e.  Ger.,  hyperplasirende  E.  Of 
Olshausen,  a -form  of  chronic  e.  characterized  by  uni- 
form or  irregular  thickening  of  the  endometrium  from 
proliferation  of  its  connective  tissue  cells. — Interstitial 
e.  Ger.,  inter stitielle  E.  Of  Ruge,  a form  of  e.  in  wdiich 
the  glands  of  the  endometrium  are  not  affected,  but  its 
substance  is  infiltrated  with  nucleated  cells  and  not  un- 
commonly with  oil  globules. — Membranous  e.  E.  ac- 
companied by  the  formation  of  a false  membrane. — 
Puerperal  e.  Lat.,  e.  puerperalis.  Fr.,  endometrite  (ou 
metrite  interne)  puerperale.  Ger.,  puerperale  Entziindung 
der  Innenfldche  der  Gebdrmutter.  E.  occurring  during 
the  puerperal  period.  See  Septic  e.  and  Diphtheritic  e. — 


Endometrium 

Enixus 


782 


Purulent  e.  E.  characterized  by  a purulent  discharge. 
— Putrescent  e.  See  Gangrenous  e. — Septic  e.,  Sep- 
ticaemic  e.  Lat.,  e.  septica,  putrescentia  uteri.  Fr.,  en- 
dometrite  septique.  Ger.,  septische  E.  E.  due  to  the 
retention  or  absorption  of  putrid  material  or  to  infec- 
tion with  the  germs  of  putrefaction.  See  Diphtheritic  e. 
— Syphilitic  e.  A form  of  chronic  e.  occurring  as  a 
manifestation  of  syphilis,  usually  characterized  by  a 
proliferating  granular  surface  from  which  severe  and 
frequent  haemorrhages  take  place. — Villous  e.  See  E. 
villosa. 

ENDOMET'RITJM,  n.  The  mucous  membrane  lining  the 
uterus. 

ENDOMETRORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  evSov,  within, 
the  womb,  and  p-qyvvvai,  to  break  forth.  See  Metkor- 

RHAGIA. 

ENDOM'ETRY.  A system  by  means  of  which  the  sur- 
face of  the  brain  inclosed  within  the  cranial  cavity 
can  be  measured. 

ENDOMYOCARDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ivSov,  within, 
/Ltus,  a muscle,  and  KapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  endomyocardite. 
Endocarditis  complicated  with  myocarditis.  The  promi- 
nent symptoms  are  palpitation,  irregular  and  violent 
action  of  the  heart,  a weak  pulse,  dyspneea,  and  dropsy. 

ENDOMYSTUM,  n.  From  eV6ov,  within,  and  a 
muscle.  The  connective  tissue  which  binds  the  mus- 
cular fibres  together. 

ENDONARTERI(I)'TIS,  /.  See  Endarteritis. 

ENDONENTERI'TIS,  /.  See  Enteritis. 

ENDONEPHRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  eVSov,  within, 
and  v€(f)p6g,  the  kidney.  See  Nephritis  and  Pyelitis. 

ENDONEU'RAL.  Fr.,  Ger.,  e.  Pertaining  to  the  endo- 
neurium  or  anything  within  a nerve. 

ENDONEU'RIUM,  n.  From  et/Sov,  within,  and  yeOpoy, 
a nerve.  Fr.,  tissu  conjonctif  intrafasciculaire.  Ger., 
E.,  Endonetiralscheide.  Of  Key  and  Eetzius,  the  deli- 
cate connective  tissue  support  surrounding  nerve  fibres 
and  the  capillaries  in  a nerve  funiculus.  It  is  connected 
with  the  sheath  of  the  funiculus  (perineurium),  and 
most  of  its  fibres  extend  in  a longitudinal  direction. 

ENDOOESOPHAGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  eVfiov,  within, 
and  ot(To0avo?,  the  oesophagus.  Fr.,  endo-oesophagite. 
Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  oesopha- 
gus. 

ENDOFAR^ASITE.  From  eySoy,  within,  and  Trapaertro?,  a 
parasite.  An  internal  parasite. 

ENDOPARASITTC.  Pertaining  to  endoparasites  or  par- 
asitic in  the  interior  of  an  organism. 

ENDOPERICARDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  eySoy,  within 
(see  also  Pericarditis).  Fr.,  endopericardite.  Endo- 
carditis complicated  with  pericarditis. 

ENDOPERIMYOCARDPTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  eySoy, 
within,  and  nepi,  around  (see  also  Myocarditis. 
Myocarditis  with  endocarditis  and  pericarditis. 

ENDOPHLEBI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  eySoy,  within,  and 
<|)Aev//,  a vein.  Fr.,  endophlehite.  Inflammation  of  the 
inner  coat  of  a vein. — E.  obliterans.  E.  resulting  in 
obliteration  of  the  affected  vein. — E.  portalis.  See 
Pylephlebitis. 

EN'DOPHYTE.  Lat.,  endophyton  (from  eySoy,  within, 
and  a plant).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Endophyt.  A vege- 

table endoparasite. 

ENDOPHYT''IC.  Fr.,  endophytique.  Ger.,  endophytisch. 
Of  the  nature  of  an  endophyte. 

EN'DOPLASM.  Lat.,  endoplasma  (from  G’Soy,  within, 
and  ■nkaap.a,  formed  matter).  Ger.,  Kornerplasma. 
The  nuclear  body  of  the  young  malarial  parasite. 

EN'DOPLAST.  From  eySoy,  within,  and  nkda-a-eiy,  to 
form.  1.  A cell  body  and  nucleus  (i.  e.,  whatever  is 
contained  in  the  cell  wall  ).  2.  See  Nucleus. 

ENDOPLAS'TIC.  1.  Pertaining  to  endoplasm  or  endo- 
l)lasts,  or  containing  an  endoi)last.  2.  Relating  to  the 
entsil  part  of  a cell  or  to  what  is  within  it. 

ENDOPLAS'TULE.  See  Nucleolus. 


END  ORGAN.  Ger.,  Endorgan.  The  special  structure 
in  which  nerve  fibres  terminate  at  the  periphery.  Cf. 
Nerve  ending. — Tactile  e.  o.  See  End  bulb. 

ENDOSALPINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  eySoy,  within, 
and  adkwiy^,  a trumpet.  Inflammation  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  oviduct. 

EN'DOSCOPE.  From  eySoy,  within,  and  aKoirely,  to  ex- 
amine. Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Endoskop.  An  instrument  for 
the  illumination  and  visual  examination  of  an  internal 
cavity  of  the  body,  especially  the  urethra  and  the  blad- 
der.— Rectocolonic  e.  Of  W.  Bodenhamer,  an  e.  for 
examining  the  rectum  and  the  colon. — Uterine  e.  A 
modification  of  the  vesical  e.  employed  to  obtain  a view 
of  the  uterine  mucosa  after  the  internal  os  has  been 
dilated. 

ENDOSCOP'IC.  Fr.,  endoscopique.  Ger.,  endoskopisch. 
Pertaining  to  the  endoscope  or  to  endoscopy. 

ENDOS'COPY.  Eat.,  endoscopia.  Fr.,  endoscopic.  Ger., 
Endoskopie.  The  art  or  process  of  using  an  endoscope. 
— E.  by  inflation.  A method  of  urethral  e.  devised  by 
von  Antal,  in  which  the  urethra  is  inflated  with  air,  so 
that  the  use  of  a long  tube  is  not  required. 

EN'DOSIS,  /.  -do'seos  (en'dosis).  Gr.,  eySoa-u;  (from  ey- 
SiSoyaL,  to  give  Up).  Fr.,  endose.  Ger.,  Verminderung, 
Nachlassen.  A remission  or  intermission,  as  of  a fever. 

ENDOS'MIC.  See  Endosmotic. 

ENDOS^MOEXOSMO'SIS,  /.  See  Osmosis. 

ENDOSMOM'ETER.  From  eySoy,  within,  (io-Mos,  a thrust- 
ing, and  fierpoy,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  rapidity  of  endosmose. 

EN'DOSMOSE.  Lat.,  endosmosis  (from  eySoy,  within,  and 
cocr/u-o?,  a thrusting).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  That  form  of 
osmosis  in  which  a fluid  in  a cavity  attracts  to  itself  a 
lighter  fluid  through  an  organic  membrane. 

ENDOSMOS'MIC,  ENDOSMOTTC.  Fr.,  endosmotique. 
Ger.,  endosmotisch.  Pertaining  to  endosmose. 

ENDOS'TEAL.  From  eySoy,  within,  and  baTeoy,  a bone. 
Of  ossification,  beginning  within  the  substance  of  the 
primitive  hyaline  cartilage. 

ENDOSTEPTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Osteomyelitis. 

ENDOS'TEUM,  n.  From  eySoy,  within,  and  ba-reoy,  a 
bone.  Ger.,  Endost.  The  medullary  membrane  ; sup- 
posed to  line  the  medullary  canal  and  the  cells  of  the 
cancellous  tissue  of  a bone. 

ENDOSTI'IIS,  /.  See  Osteomyelitis. 

ENDOSTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  i-is).  From  eySoy,  within, 
and  oareoy,  a bone  (see  also  -oma/’^).  Fr.,  endostome. 
Ger.,  Endostom.  An  endogenous  osseous  neoplasm. 

ENDOSTO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  e'ySoy,  within,  and 
oa-reoy,  a bone.  1.  Ossificatioii  within  the  substance  of 
cartilage.  2.  An  osseous  deposit  scattered  through  the 
hyaline  cartilage.  3.  See  Endostoma. 

ENDOTHE'LIA,  n.,  pi.  of  endothelium  (q.  v.). 

ENDOTHE'LIAL.  Fr.,  endothelial.  Ger.,  e.  Pertain- 
ing to  an  endothelium  or  its  cells. 

ENDOTHE'LIOID.  Resembling  or  of  the  nature  of  en- 
dothelium or  endothelial  cells. 

ENDOTHELIO'MA,  n.  -iom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  endotheliome. 
Ger.,  Endotheliom.  A cancerous  growth  of  endothelial 
origin. 

ENDOTHE'LIUM,  n.  From  eySoy,  within,  and  a 
nipple.  Fr.,  endothelium.  Ger.,  Binnenepithel,  Endo- 
thel,  Endotlielhautchen.  1.  Of  His  (1866),  a single  layer 
of  flattened  cells  joined  edge  to  edge  to  form  a covering 
for  the  free  surface  of  serous  membranes,  for  the  cav- 
ities of  the  heart  and  blood  vessels,  and,  in  general,  for 
any  free  surface  excluded  from  contact  with  air.  2. 
Of  Ranvier,  a single  layer  of  flattened  cells  covering 
any  free  internal  surface,  wdiether  excluded  from  the 
air  or  not  (e.  g.,  the  e.  of  the  pulmonary  alveoli).  3. 
In  the  pi.,  endothelia,  endothelial  cells. — Ciliated  e. 
An  e.  the  cells  of  which  bear  cilia  on  their  free  ends. 
— Subepithelial  e.  Fr.,  endotliGium  sous-epithelial.  Of 
Debove,  an  almost  continuous  layer  of  connective  tis- 


783 


Endometrium 

Enixus 


sue  corpuscles  on  the  surface  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  bronchi,  bladder,  and  intestine,  between  the 
membrane  and  its  proper  epithelium. — Vascular  e. 
Fr.,  endothHium  vasculaire.  Ger.,  Gefdssendothel.  The 
e.  lining  the  cavities  of  the  heart  and  the  blood  and 
lymph  vessels. 

ENDOTHE'LOID.  See  Endothelioid. 
ENDOTHORA'CICUS.  From  kvBov,  within,  and 
(see  Thorax).  Situated  within  the  thorax. 
EN'DOTOME.  From  eVSoi^,  within,  and  Teixveiv,  to  cut. 
Of  Mattei,  a strong  pair  of  shears  used  by  him  in  the 
operation  of  decapitation  of  the  foetus. 

ENDO'TOSCOPE.  From  evSov,  within,  ovs,  the  ear,  and 
<TKoirelv,  to  see.  Of  Gelle,  an  instrument  for  examining 
the  ear,  designed  to  make  visible  the  movements  of  the 
tympanum  and  the  efiects  of  insufflation  of  air. 
ENDOTRACHELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  evSov,  within, 
and  rpaxijAo?,  the  neck.  See  Cervical  endometritis. 
ENDOTJTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  evbov,  within,  and 
uterus,  the  womb.  See  Endometritis. 
ENDOVAS'CULAR,  From  eVfiov,  within,  and  vas,  a ves- 
sel. See  Intravascular. 

END  PLATE.  Ger.,  Endplatte.  The  termination  of  a 
motor  nerve  fibre  in  a striated  muscular  fibre. — Grand 
e.  p.  See  Terma.-  Motor  e.  p.,  Motorial  nerve  e.  p. 
Syn.  : Doyere’s  nerve  eminence.  The  special  expansion 
of  a motor  nerve  fibre  at  its  termination  in  a striated 
muscular  fibre. — Reticulated  e.  p.  A form  of  ending 
in  which  a nerve  fibre  terminates  on  a tendon  or  other 
structure  by  a fine  network  of  primitive  fibrillse. — Se- 
cretory e.  p.  Ger.,  secretorische  Endplatte.  The  termi- 
nal part  of  a nerve  ending  in  a gland. — Sensory  e.  p’s. 
Ger.,  sensible  Endplatten.  Somewhat  peculiar  platelike 
terminations  of  nerves  in  muscle,  the  nerves  being 
supposed  by  some  to  be  sensory.  They  are  thought  to 
be  motor  nerve  endings  by  most  authors. 

EN'DYMA,  n.  -dym'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  eV6up.a  (from  ei'Sveu/, 
to  put  on).  The  epithelial  lining  of  the  encephalic 
cavities. — Paracoelian  e.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the  lining 
of  a lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

ENDYPOCAU'SIS,  /.  -cau'seos  {-is).  From  evSov,  with- 
in, and  vnoKava-L^,  a burning  underneath.  Ger.,  Selbst- 
verbrennung  von  Trunhenbolden.  Internal  combustion  ; 
the  alleged  spontaneous  combustion  of  drunkards. 
ENEANTHE'MA,  n.  -them'atos  {-is).  See  Enanthema. 
ENECHE'MA,  «.,  ENECHE'SIS,  /.  -chem'atos  {-is), 
-che'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  evqxyna-  (from  evrjxeiv,  to  sound  in). 
See  Tinnitus  aurium. 

ENE'CIA,  /.  From  >jve/c^?,  long  continued.  See  Con- 
tinued FEVER. — E.  cauma.  See  Inflammatory  fever. — 
E.  synochus.  A form  of  continued  fever  which  in- 
cludes many  fevers  now  separated. — E.  synochus  fla- 
vus.  A continued  fever  characterized  by  jaundice. — E. 
synochus  puerperarum.  See  Puerperal  fever. — E. 
synochus  soporosus.  A form  of  continued  fever  char- 
acterized by  drowsiness  or  coma. — E.  synochus  suda- 
torius.  A form  of  continued  fever  characterized  by  a 
violent  attack  followed  by  diaphoresis. — E.  typhus. 
See  Typhoid  fever. 

EN'EMA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  evepta.  Fr.,  lavement. 
Ger.,  Klystier.  A liquid  preparation  to  be  injected  into 
the  rectum.— E.  alimentarium.  See  Nzitrient  e.—E. 
medicatum.  Ger.,  medicamentoses  Klystier.  A medi- 
cated e. — E.  nutriens,  Nutrient  e.,  Nutritious  e., 
Nutritive  e.  Fr.,  lavement  nutritif.  Ger.,  ndhrendes 
Klystier.  An  e.  composed  of  alimentary  material,  such 
as  eggs,  milk,  blood,  beef  juice,  etc. — Rectocolonic  e. 
An  e.  thrown  into  the  colon  by  a tube  passed  up  from 
the  anus. 

EN^EOS.  Gr.,  eveo?.  Dumb. 

ENEPIDER'MIC.  From  kv,  and  eTrtSep/ui?,  the  epidermis. 
Of  remedies,  brought  into  contact  with  the  skin  Muth- 
out  friction. 

EN'ERGIN.  A certain  nutrient  made  from  rice. 


EN'ERGY.  Gr.,  ei^epveia  (from  evepvetv,  to  execute).  Fr., 
energie.  Ger.,  Energie,  Thatkraft.  The  capacity  for 
performing  work  ; vigor. — Actual  e.  See  Kinetic  e. — 
Conservation  of  e.  Ger.,  Erhaltung  der  Energie.  The 
preservation  of  e.  by  the  transmutation  of  one  form 
into  another,  as  from  friction  to  heat,  by  means  of 
which  the  total  sum  of  e.  is  maintained  invariable. — 
Dynamic  e.,  E.  of  movement.  See  Kinetic  e.—E.  of  po- 
sition. See  Potential  e. — Kinetic  e.  Fr.,  hiergie  Jcmeti- 
que.  Ger.,  thdtige  Energie,  Energie  der  Bewegung.  E. 
manifested  in  the  performance  of  work  and  the  produc- 
tion of  motion. — Latent  e.,  Potential  e.,  Static  e.  Fr., 
hiergie  potentielle.  Ger.,  ruhende  Energie,  Energie  der 
Page.  E.  that  is  not  actually  employed  in  the  ac- 
complishment of  work. 

ENERVA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Enervation  and  Apo- 
neurosis. 

ENERVA'TION.  Lat.,  enervatio  (from  ex,  out,  and  ner- 
vus,  a nerve).  Fr.,  enervation.  Ger.,  E.  1.  The  pro- 
duction of  weakness  or  languor,  especially  of  nervous 
action.  2.  The  state  of  being  weakened  in  nervous  ac- 
tivity. 3.  The  operation  of  cutting  or  destroying  a por- 
tion of  the  nervous  system  (as  in  “pithing ” an  animal) 
or  of  cutting  a tendon  or  muscle  (e.  g.,  the  levator  mus- 
cles of  the  upper  lip  in  the  horse,  to  give  the  muzzle  a 
finer  shape). 

ENER'VIS,  ENER'VIUS,  ENER'VUS.  From  e.  priv. 
and  nervus,  a nerve.  Fr.,  enerve.  Ger.,  entlcrdftet.  In 
a state  of  enervation. 

ENGAGE'MENT.  The  entrance  of  the  presenting  part 
of  the  foetus  into  the  brim  of  the  pelvis. 

ENGASTRIMYTHIS'MUS,  m.  From  it',  in,  •yacTTrjp,  the 
belly,  and  fxv0o<;,  speech.  Fr.,  engastrimysme,  engastri- 
mythisme.  Ventriloquism. 

ENGASTRIMY^THUS,  m.  Gr.,  e-yya<TTptp.v0o9.  See  Ven- 
triloquist. 

ENGAS'TRITJS,  m.  From  iv,  in,  and  ya<TTrip,  the  belly. 
A double  monster  of  the  order  Thoracopagi  in  which 
one  foetus  is  stunted  and  remains  as  a parasitic  growth, 
surrounded  by  a separate  pouch,  within  the  abdominal 
cavity  of  the  other  foetus. 

ENGEISO'MA,  n.  -Om'atOS  {-is).  Gr.,  iyyeLataixa.  Fr., 
engisome,  embarrure.  Ger.,  Engeisom.  A cranial  frac- 
ture in  which  a splinter  of  bone  is  depressed  so  as  to  lie 
upon  the  dura  with  sound  bone  above  it. 

EN'GENES.  See  Congenital  and  Indigenous. 

EN'GINE.  Er.,  engin.  G&x.,Werkzeug.  A machine  for 
the  transmission  of  mechanical  power. — Dental  e.,  Sur- 
gical e.  A system  of  wheels  connected  by  belts  and 
worked  by  a treadle,  so  arranged  as  to  impart  a rapid 
movement  of  rotation  to  a dental  or  surgical  instru- 
ment fastened  at  the  end  of  a movable  arm. 

ENGISO'MA,  n.  See  Engeisoma. 

ENGLOTTOGAS'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Gr.,  iyy\u)TToya<TTiap 
(from  iv,  within,  yXQxraa,  the  tongue,  and  yaarrip,  the 
belly).  A ventriloquist. 

ENGOMPHO'SIS,  f.  -pho'seOS  {-is).  Gr.,  e-yydjuulxoa-i? 
(from  iyyo/jL<f)ovv,  to  nail  in).  See  Gomphosis. 

ENGONIOCATH'ETER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  From  e-yywrto?, 
forming  an  angle,  and  KaOeryip,  a catheter.  An  angular 
catheter. 

ENGONIOME'LE,  /.  -me'les.  From  iyy<i>vio^,  forming 
an  angle,  and  /arjAr;,  a probe.  A bent  probe. 

EN'GONTJS.  Gr.,  iyyovog  (from  iv,  in,  and  yewav,  to  en- 
gender). Native,  endemic ; as  a n.,  a foetus  or  ofl- 
spring. 

ENGORGE'MENT.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Anhdufung.  Over- 
distention (as  with  blood). 

ENGRAFT'ING.  See  Grafting. 

ENHAIM'OSPORE.  See  Enasmatospore. 

ENIATJ'TOS.  Gr.,  evtavrd?.  Annual  (said  of  diseases). 

ENIX'A,  /.  From  eniti,  to  strive.  Ger.,  Kindbetterin. 
A puerperal  woman. 

ENIX'US,  m.  -ix'us.  See  Delivery  (1st  def.). 


Enlargement 

Enterocestris 


784 


ENLARGE'MENT.  Lat.,  intumescentia.  Fr.,  agrandis- 
sement  (1st  def,),  renflement  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Anschwel- 
lung.  1.  The  process  of  becoming  or  the  state  of  being 
larger.  2.  A portion  of  a structure  that  is  larger  than 
the  rest. — Brachial  e.,  Brachiorrhachidian  e.,  Cer- 
vical e.  Lat.,  intumescentia  cervicalis.  Fr.,  renflement 
cervical.  Ger.,  Ilalsanschwellung.  An  e.  of  the  spinal 
cord  extending  from  the  third  cervical  to  the  first 
dorsal  vertebra,  its  greatest  diameter  being  transverse. 
From  this  region  of  the  cord  arise  the  cervical  and 
brachial  nerves.  See  Brachial  bulb.— Crural  e.  See 
Lumbar  e.— Gangliform  e.  The  intumescentia  gangli- 
formis. — Lumbar  e.  Lat.,  intumescentia  lumbalis.  Fr., 
renflement  lombaire.  Ger.,  Lendenanschwellung.  An  e. 
of  the  spinal  cord  which  begins  at  the  tenth  dorsal  ver- 
tebra, becomes  largest  at  the  twelfth,  and  then  gradu- 
ally diminishes.  From  it  arise  the  nerves  which  supply 
the  lower  limbs.  See  Crural  bulb. 

ENMETRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Endometritis. 
ENNEURO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  iv,  in,  and  vev- 
poi',  a nerve.  See  Innervation. 

ENOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  iu,  in,  and  600aA/i6s,  the 
eye.  Retraction  of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 
ENOPHTHAL'MUS.  Afiected  with  enophthalmia. 
ENORCHIS'MTJS,  m.  From  ey,  in,  and  6pxts,  the  testicle. 
See  Cryptorchidism. 

ENOR'MIS.  From  e.,  without,  beyond,  and  norma,  a 
rule.  1.  Irregular,  abnormal.  2.  Enormous. 
ENOR'MITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  The  state  of  being  very  large. 
ENOR'MON,  m.  From  evopfxav,  to  incite.  Fr.,  mormon. 
Ger.,  Lebensthdtiglceit.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  vital  prin- 
ciple. 

ENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ei^wo-i?.  Union. 
ENOSMO'SIS, /.  -mo'seos  {-is).  See  Endosmose. 
ENOSOMA'NIA,  /.  From  evoai^,  agitation,  and  piavia, 
madness.  A variety  of  insanity  in  which  the  subject 
believes  that  he  has  committed  unpardonable  sins. 
ENOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  i-is).  From  ev,  in,  and  bareov, 
a bone.  Fr.,  enostose.  Ger.,  Knochenwucherung  nach  in- 
nen.  An  osseous  tumor  developed  in  the  medullary 
canal,  or  projecting  from  the  interior  of  the  skull. 
ENRHYTH'MUS.  Gr.,  evpvOp.o';.  Fr.,  enrhythmique. 

Ger.,  rhythmisch.  Of  the  pulse,  rhythmical. 

ENS  (participle  of  esse,  to  be),  n.  En'tis.  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
IVesen.  A thing,  an  entity,  being,  existence  in  the  ab- 
stract; inherent  quality  or  power. — E.  Martis.  Flow- 
ers of  iron  ; ammonioferric  chloride  obtained  by  subli- 
mation.—E.  Veneris.  Copper  chloride,  also  reduced 
copper. 

EN'SAL.  From  ew.sis,  a sword.  Fr.,  e.  Sword-shaped; 
as  a n.,  a sword-shaped  cautery  iron  used  in  ancient 
surgery. 

EN'SIFORM.  Lat.,  ensiformis  ( from  ensis,  a sword,  and 
forma,  form).  Fr.,  ensiforme.  Ger.,  schwertformig . 
Sword-shaped. 

ENSISTER'NAL.  Lat.,  ensisternalis.  Fr.,  e.  Ensate 
and  belonging  to  the  sternum. 

ENSTALAX'IS,/.  -ax'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  eva-TaXa^is.  Instil- 
lation. 

EN'STASIS, /.  -sta'seos  {en'stasis).  Gr.,  evo-rao-i?  (from 
evia-TOivaL,  to  oppose).  Obstruction  (as  of  the  pores). 
EN^STROPHE,  f.  En'strophes.  Gr.,  ei'<TTpo(}>ij  (from  ep- 
aTpe(f)eLP,  to  tum  ill).  Ger.,  Einwdrtsdrehen.  A turning 
inward,  especially  of  the  eyelids. 

ENTACOUS'TIC.  From  et'TO?,  within,  and  oiKoveiv,  to 
hear.  Of  auditory  sensations,  subjective  and  originat- 
ing within  or  near  the  ear. 

EN'TAD.  From  ei'To?,  within.  Toward  the  interior ; 
toward  a real  or  assumed  centre. 

ENTA'DA,  /.  Fr.,  e.,  entade.  Ger.,  Riesenhiilse.  The 
sword  bean  ; a genus  of  plants  found  chiefly  in  Africa 
and  tropical  America. — E.  gingalobium.  Fr.,  liane  a 
beeufs.  The  seaside  chestnut  plant.  The  juice  of  the 
legumes  is  used  for  sores  and  wounds.  The  seeds  are 


emetic  and  are  employed  as  an  antidote  to  poisons,  and 
also  in  syphilis. 

EN'TAL.  L‘dt.,  entalis  (from  ei^ros,  within).  Internal; 
situated  at  or  directed  toward  a real  or  assumed 
centre. 

EITTALLAHTO^IC.  From  evros,  within,  and  aWavToeiSi]^ 
(see  Allantoid).  Situated  within  the  allantois. 

ENTAMNIOT'IC.  From  ei^ros,  within,  and  afxviov  (see 
Amnion).  Situated  within  the  folds  of  the  amnion. 

ENTAN"KYLOBLEPHARI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  iu- 
Tos,  within,  ayKvXrj,  a loop,  and  p\e<}>apov,  an  eyelid.  Fr., 
entancyloblepharite.  Ger.,  Eyitzundung  einwdrts  gewandter 
Augenlider.  Entankyloblepharon  with  blepharitis. 

ENTAN"KYLOBLEPH'ARON,  n.  Fr.,  entancyloblepha- 
ron.  Adhesion  of  the  eyelids  to  the  eyeball. 

ENTANTHE'MA,  n.  -them'atos  {-is).  See  Enanthema. 

ENTARTHROCHON'DRUS,  m.  From  ipTo^,  within, 
ap9pop,  a joint,  and  x<>»^5pos,  cartilage.  Fr.,  entarthro- 
chondre.  Ger.,  zwischengelenlclcnorpel.  An  interarticular 
cartilage. 

ENTARTHROT'ICUS.  From  ei^To?,  within,  and  ap0pov,  a 
joint.  Ger.,  zwischengelenhig.  Interarticular. 

ENTA^'SIA,  EN'TASIS, /.  -a'sise, -a'seos  {en'tasis).  Gr., 
evTacris  (from  evretVetv,  to  stretch  tight).  Ger.,  Span- 
nung.  1.  Contracture.  2.  Tension,  exertion. — E.  ar- 
ticnlaris.  See  E.  (1st  def.). — E.  acrotismus.  Failure 
of  the  pulse,  often  accompanied  with  pain  in  the  epi- 
gastrium, the  consciousness  and  the  voluntary  muscles 
remaining  undisturbed. — E.  articnlorum.  See  Ar- 
THRENTASis. — E.  loxia.  See  Torticollis. — E.  lyssa. 
See  Rabies. — E.  orcheos.  Epididymitis. — E.  priapis- 
mus.  ■ See  Priapism. — E.  rhachybia.  Lateral  curva- 
ture of  the  spine  without  paralysis  of  the  lower  limbs. 
— E.  systremma.  See  Cramp. — E.  tetanus.  See  Tet- 
anus.— E.  tetanus  anticus.  See  Emprosthotonus. — 
E.  trismus.  See  Trismus. 

ENTAT^IC.  Gr.,  evi-ariKos.  Lat.,  entaticus.  1.  Bracing, 
invigorating.  2.  Aphrodisiac. 

ENTEPICON'DYLAR.  From  evros,  within,  ctti,  upon, 
and  Kovdv\o<;  (see  Condyle).  Situated  at  the  inner  side 
of  the  epicondyle. 

ENTEPICON'DYLE.  Of  Owen,  the  internal  condyle  of 
the  humerus. 

EN'TERA,  n.,  pi.  of  enteron  {q.  v.). 

ENTERA'DEN,  m.  and  f.  -ad'enos  {-is).  From  evrepov, 
an  intestine,  and  aSi^v,  a gland.  Fr.,  enteradhie,  Ger., 
Darmdruse.  An  intestinal  gland. 

ENTERADENOG'RAPHY,  ENTERADENOL'OGY.  Lat., 
enteradenographia,  enteradenologia  (from  evrepov,  an  in- 
testine, aSjjv,  a gland,  and  ypd4>eiv,  to  write,  or  Adyo?, 
understanding).  Fr.,  enteradenographie,  enteradenologie. 
Ger.,  Darmdrusenlehre.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the 
intestinal  glands. 

ENTERJE'MIA,  /.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
alp.a,  blood.  Fr.,  enter emie.  Ger.,  Blutandrang  zu  den 
Geddrmen.  Intestinal  congestion. 

ENTERJEMOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine, 
alixa,  blood,  and  TU(f)os,  stupor.  See  Hjemotyphen- 
TERITIS. 

ENTERAERECTA'SIA,  ENTER AEREC'TASIS,  /.  From 
evrcpoy,  the  intestine,  a-qp,  air,  and  exTao-i?,  extension. 
Fr.,  enteraerectasie.  Ger.,  Luft  in  den  Barmen.  In- 
testinal flatulence. 

ENTER'AGRA,  /.  From  tvTepov,  the  intestine,  and 
dypa,  a seizure.  Fr.,  enteragre.  Ger.,  Darmgicht.  In- 
testinal gout. 

ENTERAL'GIA,  /.  From  ivrepop,  the  intestine,  and 
d\yo<;,  pain.  Fr.,  enteralgie.  Ger.,  Enteral gie,  Barm- 
schmerz.  Intestinal  pain. 

ENTERANG(E  TEMPHRAX'IS,/.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  From 
evrepop,  the  intestine,  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and 
obstruction.  Fr.,  enterangiemphraxie.  Ger.,  Verstop- 
fung  der  Barmgefdsse.  Obstruction  of  the  intestinal 
blood  vessels. 


785 


ENTERECHE'MA,  w.  -chem'atos  (-is).  From  evrepov.^ 
the  intestine,  and  sounding.  Fr.,  enterechcme. 

Ger.,  Darrnlaut.  Intestinal  rumbling. 
ENTEREC'TASIS,  /.  -ta'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  evrepov, 
the  intestine,  and  eVTao-t?,  dilatation.  Fr.,  enterectasie. 
Ger.,  Darmausdehnung.  Dilatation  of  the  intestines. 
ENTEREC'TOMY.  Lat.,  enterectome  (from  evrepoy,  the 
intestine,  and  eKTep.yeiu,  to  cut  out).  Fr.,  enter ectomie. 
Ger.,  Darmausschneidung.  The  resection  of  a portion 
of  intestine. 

ENTERELCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ei^repov,  an  in- 
testine, and  eAKcocri?,  ulceration.  Fr.,  enterelcosie,  ente- 
relcie.  Ger.,  Darmverschw'drung.  Intestinal  ulceration. 
ENTEREL'CTJS, ».  Fr.,  enterelcus.  Gar.,  Darmgeschwur. 
An  intestinal  ulcer. 

ENTERELE'SIA,  /.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
e'i\T](TLg,  a whirling.  See  Volvulus. 

ENTEREM'BOLE,  /.  -em'boles.  From  evrepov,  an  intes- 
tine, and  €jiA/3oAij,  insertion.  Fr.,  enterembole.  Ger., 
Darmeinschiebung.  Intestinal  intussusception. 
ENTEREMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From  evre- 
pov,  an  intestine,  and  e/x())pa^i?,  obstruction.  Fr.,  ente- 
remphraxie.  Gar.,  Darmverstopfang.  Intestinal  obstruc- 
tion. 

ENTEREN'CHYTA,  /.  From  tvrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
eyxeiv,  to  pour  in.  Fr.,  enterenchyte.  Ger.,  Klysti(e)r- 
spritze.  An  enema  syringe. 

ENTEREPIPLOCELE,  /.  E2n-te2r-e2p-i2-plo(plo2)-se- 
(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e^n-te^r-e^p-i'^p'lo-sel.  From  eVre- 
pov,  an  intestine,  and  l-nurkoK^k-q  (see  Epiplocele). 
Fr.,  enter  epiplocele.  Ger.,  Netzdarmbruch.  A hernia 
containing  both  intestine  and  omentum. 
ENTEREPIPLOMPHALOCELE,  /.  E2n-te2r-e2p-i2p- 
lo2m-fa21(fa^l)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  -lo2m'fa21-o- 
sel.  From  eyrepou,  an  intestine,  eninkooi’,  the  omentum, 
6|u</)aA69,  the  navel,  and  ktjA^j,  a tumor.  An  umbilical 
enterepiplocele. 

ENTERETJPEP'TICUM,  n.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine, 
€u,  well,  and  nenriKOi,  assisting  digestion.  Fr.,  enteren- 
pepticum.  A promoter  of  intestinal  digestion. 
ENTERHELCO'SIS,  /.  See  Entekelcosis. 
ENTERHEL'CTJS,  n.  See  Eteeelcus. 

ENTE'RIA,  /.  See  Catarrhal  diarrhcea. 

ENTER^IC.  Gr.,  ei/repi/co?.  Lat.,  entericus.  Fr.,  ente- 
rique,  enterien.  Ger.,  enterisch.  Intestinal. 
ENTERTCA,  n.  An  order  in  Good’s  nosology,  compris- 
ing diseases  of  the  alimentary  canal. 
ENTERISCHIOCELE.  E2n-te2r-i2s-ki2(ch2i2)-o(o2)-se- 
(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-i2s'ki2-o-sel.  -ce'les. 
From  tvTepov,  an  intestine,  la-xtoy,  the  hip  joint,  and 
k^Atj,  a tumor.  Fr. , enterischiocele.  Gar.,  Huftausschnitt- 
bruch.  An  intestinal  hernia  through  the  greater 
sciatic  notch. 

ENTERIT^IC.  Lat.,  enteriticus.  Fr.,  enteritique.  Per- 
taining to  enteritis. 

ENTERI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine 
(see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  enterite.  Ger.,  E.,  Darmentzund- 
ung,  Darmkatarrh.  Inflammation  of  the  intestine,  es- 
pecially of  its  mucous  coat. — Catarrhal  e.  Lat.,  e.  ca- 
tarrhalis.  Fr.,  enterite  muqueuse.  Intestinal  catarrh  ; 
ordinary  e.  affecting  only  the  superficial  portion  of  the 
intestinal  mucous  membrane,  giving  rise  to  mucous 
diarrhcea. — Choleriform  e.  See  Cholera  infantum. — 
Croupous  e.  See  Membranous  e. — Diphtheritic  e.  Lat., 
e.  diphtherica.  A form  of  e.  occurring  in  infectious  and 
chronic  diseases,  in  which  the  mucous  membrane  is 
covered  with  an  adherent,  filmy  or  flaky,  whitish-gray 
deposit. — Diphtheritic  ulcerative  e.  A severe  and  fatal 
form  of  e.  generally  secondary  to  scurvy,  marked  by 
frequent  bloody  stools. — Dothiene’.  See  the  major  list. 
— E.  catarrhalis.  See  Catarrhal  e. — E.  colica.  See  Co- 
litis.— E.  cystica  polyposa.  E.  characterized  by 
papillary  swellings  and  retention  of  the  mucus  in 
Lieberkiihn’s  papillary  canals. — E.  diphtherica.  See 
50 


Enlargement 
Enterocestris 

Diphtheritic  e. — E.  enterocelica.  E.  associated  with  an 
intestinal  hernia.— E.  erythematica,  E.  erythematoi- 
dea.  See  Catarrhal  e. — E.  follicularis.  See  Follicular  e. 
— E.  iliaca.  E.  limited  to  the  small  intestine. — E.  mes- 
enterica.  Of  Pinel,  typhoid  fever. — E.  phlegmonoi- 
dea  [Cullen],  E.  phlegmonosa.  iiaa  Phlegmonous  e.— 
E.  polyposa.  Chronic  intestinal  catarrh  in  which  the 
mucous  membrane  becomes  hyj)ertroiihied  and  polypoid 
formations  are  developed  from  it. — E.  pustulosa.  See 
Pustular  e.—E.  submucosa  purulenta.  See  Phlegmon- 
ous e. — Erythematous  e.  See  Catarrhal  e. — Follicular 
e.  Lat.,  e.  follicularis.  1.  Typhoid  fever.  2.  Of  Bil- 
lard,  cholera  infantum. — Membranous  e.  Fr.  enterite 
membraneuse  (ou  couenneuse).  Syn.  : pellicular  intestinal 
inflammation.  A form  in  which  membranelike  deposits 
or  exudates  form  on  the  mucous  surface. — Mucoe., 
Mucous  e.  See  Catarrhal  e. — Partial  e.  Inflammation 
of  the  glands  of  the  small  intestine. — Pellicular  e.  See 
Membranous  e. — Phlegmonous  e.  Lat.,  e.  phlegmonosa. 
Fr.,  enterite  qMegmoneuse.  A rare  form,  aflecting  chiefly 
the  duodenum,  characterized  by  a tendency  to  suppura- 
tion in  the  submucous,  occasionally  the  subserous,  con- 
nective tissue  ; usually  of  metastatic  origin. — Pseudo- 
membranous e.  ^aa  Membranous  e. — Pustular  e.  Lat., 
e.  qmstulosa.  Fr.,  enterite  pusUdeuse.  A form  described 
as  characterized  by  the  formation  of  pustules. — Syph- 
ilitic e.  E.  in  wdiich  there  are  numerous  Peyer’s  scales 
or  indurations  corresponding  to  individual  glands. 

EN"TER0ANAST0M0'SIS,  f.  -mo'seos  (-is).  See  In- 
testinal ANASTOMOSIS. 

ENTERO'BIUS,  m.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
Plovv,  to  live.  See  Oxyuris  vermicularis. 

ENTEROBRO'SIS,  /.  -bro'seos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  an 
intestine,  and  ^i^pdjorKeiv,  to  eat.  Perforation  of  the  in- 
testine. 

ENTEROC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine, 
and  KaKos,  evil.  See  Cacenteria. 

ENTEROCATAR'RHUS,  m.  Fr.,  enter ocatarrhe.  Ger., 
Darmkatarrh.  Intestinal  catarrh. 

ENTEROCELE,  /.  E2n-te2r-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng., 
e2nTe2r-o-sel.  -ce'les.  Gr.,  evrepoKrikri  (from  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  k^At/,  a tumor).  Fr.,  enterocHe.  Ger., 
Darmbruch.  A hernia  containing  intestine. — Crural  e. 
See  Femoral  e. — E.  vaginalis.  See  Vaginal  e. — Femoral 
e.  Fr.,  enterocHe  femorale  (ou  crurale).  Ger.,  Darm- 
schenkelbruch.  A femoral  hernia  containing  intestine. 
— Inguinal  e.  Fr.,  enterocele  inguinale.  Ger.,  Darm- 
weichbruch.  An  inguinal  hernia  containing  intestine. — 
Partial  e.  Fr.,  enterocele  partielle.  Ger.,  t{h)eilweiser 
Darmbruch.  A hernia  in  which  a part  only  of  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  bowel  is  engaged  and  strangulated. 
The  involved  segment  may  become  gangrenous,  yet  the 
lumen  of  the  gut  remain  free. — Perineal  e.  A perineal 
hernia  containing  intestine. — Pudendal  e.  A pudendal 
hernia  containing  intestine. — Rectal  e.  See  Procto- 
cele.— Scrotal  e.  Fr.,  entirocHe  scrotale.  Ger.,  Darm- 
hodensackbruch.  An  inguinal  e.  that  has  descended  into 
the  scrotum.— Vaginal  e.  Lat.,  e.  vaginalis.  Fr.,  enU- 
rocele  vaginale.  Ger.,  Darmscheidenbruch.  A vaginal 
hernia  containing  intestine.— Vulvar  e.  Fr.,  enterocEe 
vulvaire.  Ger.,  Darmschaamspaltenbruch.  1.  A vaginal 
e.  protruding  from  the  vulva.  2.  See  Pudendal  e. 

ENTEROCELE'TES,  ENTEROCEL'ICUS.  Gr.,  evrepoK-qk- 
jjTTjs,  evrepoKTjkiKoi;.  Fr.,  entcroceliquc.  Affected  with  or 
pertaining  to  enterocele. 

ENTEROCENTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  Kevrri<Tt<;,  puncture.  Fr.,  enter ocentese. 
Ger.,  Darmpunktur.  The  operation  of  puncturing  the 
intestine  (as  in  tympanites). 

ENTEROCEPHALOP'YRA,  f.  From  evrepov,  an  intes- 
tine, Ke())ak-ii,  the  head,  and  nvp,  a fire.  Of  Eisenmann, 
acute  internal  hydrocephalus. 

ENTEROCES'TRION,  n.,  ENTEROCES'TRIS,  /.  From 
evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  Ketrrpa,  an  awl.  Fr.,  entero- 


Enterocholecystostomy  ^ 

Enterotyphus  ' 

cestrion.  Ger.,  Darmbohrer.  An  instrument  for  per- 
forming euterocentesis. 

EN"TEROCHOLECYSTOS'TOMY.  See  Cholecysten- 

TEROSTOMY. 

ENTEROCLEI'SIS,  /.  -dei'seos  {-is).  From  evTepov,  the 
intestine,  and /cAeio-t?,  a closing.  Ft.,  enterodeisie.  Ger., 
Darmverschliessung.  Occlusion  of  the  intestine. 
ENTEROC'LYSIS,  /,  -dys'eos  (-oc'lysis).  Ger.,  Entero- 
Idysie,  Darmwasdmng.  The  administration  of  an  ene- 
ma, especially  of  a copious  one  ; irrigation  of  the  whole 
length  of  the  large  intestine. 

EN'TEROCLYSM.  Lat.,  enterodysma  (from  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  K\v<xp.a,  a clyster).  Fr.,  enterodysme. 
Ger.,  Enteroldysma,  Darminfusion  (1st  def.).  1.  An  ene- 
ma, especially  one  thrown  up  past  the  ileocsecal  valve. 
2.  An  apparatus  for  administering  such  an  enema. 
ENTEROCLYS'TER.  See  Enema. 

ENTEROCCE'LE,  /.  -cce'les.  From  i^Tepov,  an  intestine, 
and  KOLkia,  a cavity.  Fr.,  enterocele.  Ger.,  Bauchhbhle, 
Leibeshbhle.  1.  The  abdominal  cavity.  2.  See  Pleuro- 
peritoneal SPACE.  3.  A body  cavity  formed  by  a diver- 
ticulum of  the  archenteron  in  the  embryo. 
ENTEROCCE'LIAC.  Lat.,  enter occelicus.  Pertaining  to 
the  abdominal  cavity. 

ENTEROCOLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Inflammatory  diae- 

RHCEA. 

ENTEROCYSTOCELE,/.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-si2st(ku6st)-o(o2)- 
se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e^n-te^r-o-si^s'to-sel,  Fr.,  ente- 
ro-cystocde.  Ger.,  Darmblasenbruch.  A hernia  of  the 
urinary  bladder  and  intestine. 

ENTEROCYSTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  A cystic  tumor 
formed  by  the  persistence  of  a portion  of  the  omphalo- 
mesenteric duct. 

ENTEROCYSTOSCHEOCELE,  /.  E2n-te2-ro(ro2)-si2st- 
(ku%t)-oVke2(chV)-o(o®)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  e%- 
te^r-o-si^st-o^s'ke-o-sel.  From  evrepoy,  an  intestine, 
/cu<TTt9,  a bladder,  oa-x^ov,  the  scrotum,  and  a swell- 
ing. Fr.,  enterocystoscheocele.  Ger.,  Darmblasenhoden- 
saclcbruch.  A scrotal  hernia  containing  both  intestine 
and  bladder. 

ENTERODAR'SIS,  f.  -dar'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  enterodarsis. 

Ger.,  Darmexcoriation.  Excoriation  of  the  intestines. 
ENTERODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  {-al'ysis).  Fr.,  entero- 
dialyse.  Complete  traumatic  division  of  an  intestine. 
ENTERODOTHIE'NIA,  ENTERODOTHIENO'SIS,  EN- 
TERODOTHIO'NIA,  ENTERODOTHIONO'SIS,/.  From 
ei'Tepov,  an  intestine,  and  BoOl-^v,  a boil.  Fr.,  enferodothi- 
enie.  Ger.,  pustuloser  Darmausschlag.  More  correct 
terms  for  dothienenteria  (q.  v.). 

ENTERODYNTA,  /.  From  iurepov,  an  intestine,  and 
oSvv-q,  pain.  Fr.,  enterodynie.  Ger.,  Darmschmerz.  In- 
testinal pain. 

ENTEROEPIPLOCELE,  /.  E2n"te2r-o(o2)-e2p-i2-plorplo2) 
se(ka)'leda) ; in  Eng.,  e^n-te^r-o-e^p-Pp'lo-sel.  -ce'les. 
See  Enterepiplocele. 

ENTEROEPIPLOMPHALOCELE,  /.  E2n-te2r-o(o21-e2p- 
i2-plo2m-fa21(fa21)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r- 
o-e2p-i2p-lo2m'fa21-o-sel.  See  Enterepiplomphalocele. 
ENTEROGASTRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Gastroenteri- 
tis. 

ENTEROGASTROCELE,  /.  E2n-te2r-o(o3)-ga2st-(ga2st)- 
ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  e2nt-e2r-o-ga2st'ro-sel. 
Fr.,  enterogastrocele.  Ger.,  Bauchbrudi.  1.  An  abdom- 
inal enterocele.  2.  A hernia  containing  both  intestine 
and  stomach. 

ENTEROG'RAPHY.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
ypd(j>eiv,  to  write.  See  Enterology. 
ENTEROHEL'COS,  n.  -hel'ceos  (-is).  See  Enterelcos. 
ENTEROHELCO'SIS,  /.  See  Enterelcosis. 
ENTEROHYDROCELE,  /.  E2n-te2r-od)3)-hinuifi)-dro- 
(dro2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-hi'dro-sel.  See 
Entkrydroceee. 

EN"TEROHYDROM'PHALUS,  m.  Of  Begin,  see  En- 
ter ydromphalus. 


EN'TEROL.  A preparation  of  cresols,  used  as  an  intes- 
tinal antiseptic. 

EN'TEROLITE,  EN^TEROLITH.  Lat.,  enterolithus  (from 
evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  kiOog,  a stone).  Fr.,  enteroli- 
the.  Ger.,  Darmstein.  An  intestinal  concretion. 

ENTEROLITHI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  Ft.,  enter oli- 
thiase.  Ger.,  Steinbildung  im  Darmkanal.  The  forma- 
tion or  existence  of  intestinal  concretions. 

ENTEROLTTHUS,  m.  See  Enterolith. 

ENTEROLO'BIUM,  n.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants. 
— E.  timbouva.  The  courotu  of  South  America.  The 
bark  and  pericarp  are  astringent  and  saponaceous. 

ENTEROL'OGY.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  A670S, 
understanding.  Fr.,  enterologie.  Ger.,  Eingeweidelehre. 
The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  intestines. 
ENTEROMALA'CIA,  ENTEROMALACO'SIS,  ENTERO- 
MALAX^IS,  /.  -a'cise,  -co'seos  {-is),  -ax'eos  {-is).  From 
evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  ju.aAa»a'a,  softness,  or  /xaAa^ts, 
softening.  Fr.,  enteromalacie.  Ger.,  Darmerweichung. 
Morbid  softening  of  the  intestines. 

EN"TEROMELANORRH(E'A,  n.  f.  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  ^aeAas,  black,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  See  Me- 
LiENA. 

ENTEROME'NIA,  /.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
pi-qv,  a month.  Fr.,  enteromenie.  Vicarious  menstrua- 
tion by  the  bowels. 

ENTEROMEROCELE,  /.  E2n-te2r-o(o2)-me(ma)-ro(ro2)- 
se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-mer2o-sel.  Enterome- 
rocel'es.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  mwo?.  a thigh,  and 
KTjArj,  a rupture.  See  Femoral  enterocele. 

EN^^TEROMESENTER^ICTJS.  From  evrepov,  an  intes- 
tine, and  jue(TevT€ptoj^,  the  mesentery.  Fr.,  entero-mesen- 
terique.  Ger.,  Darmgelcrbse  betreflfend.  Pertaining  to 
the  intestinal  mesentery  ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.,  enteromesen- 
terica,  typhoid  fever. 

ENTEROMPHALOCELE,  /.,  ENTEROMPHALUS,  m. 

E2n-te2r-o2m-fa21(fad)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e2n- 
te2r-o2m'fa21-o-sel),  e2n-te2r-o2m'fa21(fa21)-u2s(u‘^s).  Gr., 
evrep6p.(f)ako<;  (from  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  6p.<f>ak6g, 
the  navel).  Fr.,  enter omphale.  Ger.,  Nabeldarmbruch. 
An  umbilical  hernia  of  the  intestine. 

ENTEROMYCODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  {-is).  From  ev- 
repov, the  intestine,  a fungus,  and  &epp.a,  the  skin. 

Fr.,  enter omycoderme.  Ger.,  Darmsdileimhaut.  The  in- 
testinal mucous  membrane. 

EN"TEROMYCODERMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  entero- 
mycodermite.  Ger.,  Darmschleimliautentzundung.  In- 
flammation of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane. 

ENTEROMYI'ASIS,  /.  -ia'seos  {-i'asis).  From  evrepov, 
the  intestine,  and  p.vla,  a fly.  Fr.,  enteromyiase.  A dis- 
ease of  the  intestines  due  to  the  presence  of  the  larv® 
of  flies. 

EN'TERON,  n.  Gr.,  evrepov.  Fr.,  intestin  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Darni  (1st  def.).  1.  An  intestine.  2.  In  the  pi., 
entera,  the  abdominal  organs.  3.  The  uterus. 

ENTERONCOCO''LICA,  /.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine, 
oyKOi,  a mass,  and  /caiAt/crj,  colic.  Fr.,  enter oncocolique. 
Colic  due  to  an  abdominal  tumor  or  to  coprostasis. 

ENTERON'COS,  ENTERON'CUS,  m.  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  oy<o<;,  a mass.  Fr.,  enteroncus.  Ger., 
Darmgesdiwulst.  An  intestinal  tumor. 

ENTEROOSCHEOCELE,/.  E2n-te2r-o(o2)-o2s-ke2(ch2e2V 
o2se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-o2s'ke-o-sel.  See 
Enteroscheocele. 

ENTEROPARAL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  Intestinal 
paralysis. 

ENTEROPAR'ESIS,  /.  Partial  intestinal  paralysis. 

ENTEROPARISAC'TICUS.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine, 
and  TTapeurdyeiv,  to  insert.  Fr.,  entcroparisactique.  Per- 
taining to  enteroparisagoge. 

ENTEROPARISAGO'GE,  /.  -o'ges.  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  napeia-ayoiy^,  an  inserting.  Fr.,  enteropa- 
risagoge. Ger.,  Ineinanderschiebung  der  Ddrme.  Intes- 
tinal intussusception. 


ENTEROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  enteropathia  (from  ivrepov,  the 
intestiue,  and  ndeo<;,  disease).  Fr.,  enteropathie.  Ger., 
Darmleiden.  Any  intestinal  disease. 
ENTEROPERIS'TOLE,  /.  -is'toles.  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  ■trepL(TTe\\eii>,  to  compress.  Fr.,  enterope- 
ristole.  1.  Intestinal  peristalsis.  2.  See  Entero- 
SPHIGMA. 

EN"TEROPERITONI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  e^repov,  the 
intestine,  and  nepiroi'aioi',  the  peritonseum.  Fr.,  entero- 
peritonite.  Ger.,  Darmbauchfellentzmuhmg.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  intestine. 
EN'TEROPEXY.  Lat.,  enteropexia  (from  evTepov,  an  in- 
testine, and  TTTj^is,  a flxingj.  Fr.,  enteropexie.  The 
operation  of  stitching  an  intestine  to  the  abdominal 
wall  to  hold  it  in  place. 

ENTEROPHLO'GIA,  ENTEROPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -phlog'- 
ise,  -phlogo'seos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
<t>\oyLa  or  4)\6yo}(TL<;,  a burning.  See  Enteritis. 
ENTEROPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  {-oph'thisis).  From 
tvrepov,  the  intestine,  and  phthisis.  Fr.,  entero- 

phthisie.  Ger.,  Darmschwindsucht.  Intestinal  phthisis. 
ENTEROPHYMTA,  /.  From  eVrepoi/,  the  intestine,  and 
<f)veiv,  to  grow.  Fr.,  enterophymie.  Intestinal  tubercu- 
losis. 

ENTEROPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  enter oplasticus.  Fr.,  entero- 
plastique.  Plastic  and  pertaining  to  the  intestine. 
EN'TEROPLASTY.  Lat.,  enteroplastice  (from 
an  intestine,  and  TrAao-rt/cd?,  plastic).  Fr.,  enteroplastie. 
The  plastic  surgery  of  the  intestines. 
ENTEROPLE'GIA,  /.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
ttAtjytj,  a stroke.  See  Enteroparalysis. 
ENTEROPNEUMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  entero- 
pneumatose.  Ger.,  LuftentwicTc(e)lung  im  Darmkanal. 
Excessive  formation  of  gas  in  the  intestine. 
ENTEROP'ONUS,  m.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
tt6vo<;,  pain.  See  Colic. 

ENTEROPROC'TIA,  /.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
TrpojKTo?,  the  anus.  Fr.,  entcroproctie.  The  formation 
or  existence  of  an  artiflcial  anus.  Cf.  Coloproctia. 
ENTEROPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  the 
intestine,  and  TTTwcrt?,  a falling.  Fr.,  enteroptose.  1.  A 
prolapse  of  intestine.  2.  The  descent  of  the  intestines 
en  masse. 

ENTEROP'YRA,  /.  From  evrepoy,  an  intestine,  and 
nvp,  a Are.  Fr.,  enteropyrie.  Ger.,  Darmfieber,  Darm- 
entzundungsjieber.  Enteritis  ; typhoid  fever. — E.  asi- 
atica.  See  Asiatic  cholera. — E.  biliosa.  See  Bilious 

FEVER. 

EN'TEROROSE.  A certain  proprietary  food  for  chil- 
dren. 

ENTERORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
pr\yvvvai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  enterorrhagie.  Ger., 
Darmblutjluss.  Intestinal  haemorrhage. 
ENTEROR'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  enterorrhaplie  (from  evrepov, 
an  intestine,  and  pa4>n,  a suture).  Fr.,  enter  or  rhaphie. 
Ger.,  Darmnaht.  The  operation  of  stitching  together 
the  lips  of  an  intestinal  wound  or  of  stitching  an  intes- 
tine to  some  other  structure. 

ENTERORRHEU^MA,  n.  -rheum'atos  (-is).  From  eu- 
repov,  the  intestine,  and  peCp,a,  a flowing.  Fr.,  ente- 
rorrhume.  Ger.,  Darmrheumatismus.  Intestinal  rheu- 
matism. 

ENTERORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  evTepov, 
the  intestine,  and  prints,  rupture.  Rupture  or  lacera- 
tion of  an  intestine. 

ENTERORRHCE'A,  /.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
petv,  to  flow.  See  Diarrhoea  and  Melina. 
ENTEROR'RHOIS,  /.  -rlio'idos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  an 
intestine,  and  poo?,  a stream.  Fr.,  enter orrhoide.  Ger., 
Darmblutung.  An  oozing  of  blood  fi-om  the  intestine. 
ENTEROSARCOCELE,  /.  E2n-te2r-o(o2)-sa3rk-o(o2)-se 
(ka)'le(la);  in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o-sa^rk'o-sel.  -ce'les.  Fr., 
enterosarcocele.  Ger.,  Darmfleischbruch.  Intestinal  her- 
nia complicated  with  sarcocele. 


H Enterocholecystostomy 

' Enterotyphus 

ENTEROSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Sarcoma  of  the 
.,  intestine. 

ENTEROSCHEOCELE,  f.  E2n-te2r-o2s-ke2(ch2e2)-o(o-^)- 
se(ka/le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e2n-te2r-o2s'ke2-o-sel.  -ce'les. 
From  ePTepov,  the  intestine,  dcrxeov,  the  scrotum,  and 
(crjAij,  a tumor.  Fr.,  enteroscheocUe.  Ger.,  Darmhoden- 
sacksbruch.  A scrotal  enterocele. 

EI^TEROSCIR^RRUS,  m.  From  evrepou,  the  intestine, 
and  (T/appo?,  scirrhus.  Fr.,  enter osquirrhe.  Ger.,  Darm- 
krebs.  Intestinal  scirrhus. 

EN'TEROSCOPE.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  o-ko- 
nelv,  to  view.  Ger.,  Enteroskop.  Of  Leiter,  an  instru- 
ment for  illuminating  the  intestinal  cavity  by  means 
of  an  electric  light,  for  purposes  of  examination. 
ENTEROSEP'SIS,  /.  From  evTepov,  an  intestine,  and 
putrefaction.  1.  Putrefaction  of  the  intestinal 
d contents.  2.  Intestinal  toxaemia. 

ENTERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  enterose.  Ger., 
a Darmubel.  Any  intestinal  disease. 

ENTEROSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  evTepov,  the  intestine, 
5.  and  <rnaafi6<;,  a spasm.  Fr.,  enterospasme.  Ger.,  Darm- 
d krampf.  Spasmodic  colic. 

i-  ENTEROSPHIG'MA,  n.  -spMg'matos  (-is).  From  evre- 
pov,  the  intestine,  and  that  which  is  bound  tight. 

)-  Ft.,  eyiterosphigme.  Ger.,  Bar meinklemmung.  1.  Intesti- 
nal constriction  or  occlusion.  2.  A strangulated  or  in- 
/,  carcerated  intestinal  hernia. 

3,  ENTEROSPHINX'IS,/.  -sphinx' eos  (-is).  From  ei/repov, 
the  intestine,  and  crc^ty^i?,  a binding  tight.  Fr.,  entero- 
d sphinxis.  Ger.,  Entstehung  einer  Darmeinklemmung.  The 
formation  or  existence  of  an  enterosphigma. 

)-  ENTEROSPHONGIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  Ivre- 
l.  pov,  the  intestine,  and  a-4>6yyo?,  a sponge.  Fr.,  entero- 
sphongiome.  Ger.,  Darmschwamm,  Darmtuberkeln.  An 
d intestinal  fungous  or  tuberculous  growth. 

ENTEROSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  the 
d intestine,  and  a-TeVcoo-t?,  constriction.  Fr.,  entero-stenose. 
n Ger.,  Darmverengerung.  Intestinal  stricture. 

ENTEROS'TOMY.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  o-to- 
e p-a,  an  aperture.  Fr.,  enterostomie.  Ger.,  Enterostomie. 
i The  operation  of  making  a permanent  opening  into  the 
IS  small  intestine  for  the  purpose  of  inserting  food. 

ENTEROSYMPHORE'MA,  n.,  ENTEROSYMPHORE'- 
d SIS,  /.  -em'atos  (-is),  -e'seos  (-is).  From  evrepov,  the  in- 
i-  testine,  and  <Tvp.<hopy)tJ-<^,  that  which  is  brought  together, 
or  av/x(f)6pr)ai.^,  a bringing  together.  Fr.,  entcrosympho- 
,s  reme.  Ger.,  Anhdufung  in  den  Barmen.  Intestinal  con- 
gestion. 

[-  EN'TEROTOME.  Lat.,  enterotomus  (from  evrepov,  the  in- 
testine, and  Tep-veLv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  enterotome.  Ger.,  En- 
d terotom.  1.  A compressing  forceps,  one  blade  of  which 
, is  inserted  into  the  upper  and  the  other  into  the  lower 
portion  of  an  intestine,  that  communicates  with  the  ex- 
terior  of  the  body  by  a preternatural  anus.  Being  left 
!.  in  place,  it  gradually  cuts  through  the  “spur”  forming 
r the  angular  intersection  of  the  two  portions  of  intes- 
1-  tine,  whereby  the  continuity  of  the  intestinal  canal  is 
restored  as  a preliminary  step  to  the  closure  of  the  un- 
- natural  opening.  2.  A pair  of  scissors  with  one  blade 
!-  blunt-pointed  and  longer  than  the  other,  used  for  slit- 
ting open  the  intestines  in  post  mortem  examinations. 
ENTEROT'OMY.  Lat.,  enterotomia.  Fr.,  enterotomie. 
■,  Ger.,  Barmschnitt.  The  operation  of  making  an  open- 
ing  into  the  intestine.  The  term  is  restricted  by  some 
writers  to  a temporary  opening,  as  opposed  to  enteros- 
1 tomy  (q.  v.). — Nelaton’s  e.  E.  in  which  the  intestine  is 
reached  by  an  incision  in  the  right  iliac  or  inguinal  re- 
1 gion,  stitched  to  the  lips  of  the  wound,  and  then  opened. 
ENTEROTUBER'CULUM,  n.  From  evrepov,  the  intes- 
tine, and  tuberculum,  a tubercle.  See  Enterosphon- 
B GIOMA. 

, ENTEROTY'PHUS,  m.  From  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and 
Tv(j)o<:,  stupor.  Fr.,  enterotyphus.  Ger.,  Barmtyphus. 
Typhoid  fever. 


Enterovaginal 

Enuresis 


788 


EN"TEKOVA'GINAL.  See  Intestinovaginal. 

ENTEROZO'ON,  n.  From  evT^pov,  the  intestine,  and 
an  animal.  Fr.,  enterozoaire.  Ger.,  I)armt{h)ier. 
An  intestinal  entozoon, 

EN'TERTJM,  n.  See  Enteeon. 

ENTERTJ'RIA,  /.  From  evrepoy,  the  intestine,  and  oSpoi/, 
urine.  Fr.,  enterurie.  Ger.,  Harnversetzung  nach  dem 
Darmkanal.  The  vicarious  excretion  of  urinary  constit- 
uents by  the  intestine. 

ENTERYDROCELE,  /.  E2n-te2r-i(u®)-dro(dro'^)-se(ka)'le 
(la) ; in  Eng.,  e^-te^r-i'dro-sel.  -ce'les.  Fr.,  entero-hy- 
drocele.  Ger.,  Darmwasserbruch.  1.  An  enterocele  with 
watery  effusion  into  the  sac.  2.  A scrotal  enterocele 
complicated  with  hydrocele. 

ENTERYDROM'PHALXIS,  7n.  From  evrepov,  the  intes- 
tine, liSojp,  water,  and  6pi0aA6?,  the  navel.  Fr.,  entero- 
hydromphale.  Ger.,  Nabeldarmwasserbruch.  An  umbil- 
ical enterocele  with  watery  effusion  into  the  sac. ' 

ENTERYPERPATHI'A,  /.  From  evTipov,  the  intestine, 
and  vTTepnadeh',  to  suffer  excessively.  Fr.,  enteryperpa- 
thie.  Ger.,  ubermdssiges  Darmleiden.  Any  severe  intes- 
tinal affection. 

ENTERYPOPATHI'A,  /.  From  eprepov,  an  intestine, 
and  vTTondvx^iv,  to  suffer  slightly.  Fr.,  enterypopathie. 
Ger.,  radssiges  Darmleiden.  A slight  intestinal  affection. 

ENTERERYTHRO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Intestinal  ery- 
throsis. 

ENTHEAS'TICOS.  Gr.,  kveea<nui6<;.  Inspired  ; as  a n., 
a melancholiac  who  believes  himself  inspired. 

ENTHELMIN'THA,  n.  pL,  ENTHELMIN'THES,  /.  pi. 
From  evTo?,  within,  and  e\puv^,  a worm.  Fr.,  enthelmin- 
thes.  Ger.,  Enthelminthen.  Intestinal  worms. 

ENTHEM'ATA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  e^'0e>aTa.  Medicines  an- 
ciently supposed  to  prevent  inffammation  and  stop 
hsemorrhage  when  applied  immediately  to  recent 
wounds. 

ENTHEOMA'NIA,  /.  From  ev0eos,  inspired,  and  fxavia^ 
madness.  Fr.,  entheomanie.  Ger.,  religidser  Wahnsinn. 
Religious  mania. 

ENTHETTC.  From  iv,  in,  and  nOepai,  to  place.  Intro- 
duced into  the  system  from  without. 

EN'THETOS.  Gr.,  epderos  (from  ipriffepat,  to  put  in). 
Placed  upon  (in  particular,  said  of  medicines  placed 
upon  the  nostrils  to  stop  hsemorrhage). 

EN'THLASIS,  /.  -thla'seos  (en'thlasis).  Gr.,  epOXaa-i.^. 
Fr.,  enthlase,  enthlasie  {2d  def.).  Ger.,  Enthlase,  Schddel- 
eindrnck  (2d  def.).  1.  Any  depression.  2.  A commi- 
nuted, depressed  fracture  of  the  skull. 

ENTHYSTEROPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  ip- 
t6?,  within,  va-repr],  the  womb,  and  a tumor.  Fr., 

enthysterophyme.  A tumor  protruding  into  the  cavity 
of  the  uterus. 

ENTOBAINON'TES,  m.  pi.  Gr.,  epTo^alpopre^  (from  epTO^, 
within,  and  ^alpetp,  to  go).  Fr.,  nerfs  entobans.  Of 
Fodere,  the  sensory  nerves. 

EN'TOBLAST.  From  evros,  within,  and  pKacrrog,  a germ. 
Fr.,  entoblaste.  Ger.,  E.  1.  The  rudimentary  hypo- 
blast. 2.  Of  Agassiz,  a nucleolus. 

ENTOCAROT'ID.  From  ei'Tos,  within,  and  /capwn';,  a 
carotid  artery.  See  Internal  carotid  akteky. 

ENTOCCIPTTAL.  From  ej/rd?,  within,  and  occiput 
(q.  V.).  Situated  internally  to  the  occipital  fissure  or 
convolution. 

ENTOCELE, /.  E^n-tofto^l-sed^al'leda ) ; in  Eng.,  e^n'- 
to-sel.  -ce'les.  From  ipT6<;,  within,  and  <07X7;,  a tumor. 
See  Internal  hernia. — E.  lentis.  See  Ectopia  lentis. 

ENTOCEN'TRAL.  From  ej'To?,  within,  and  Keprpop,  a 
centre.  Situated  near  the  centre  and  on  the  internal 
surface. 

ENTOCINE'REA,  /.  From  e^rd?,  within,  and  cinereus, 
ash-colored.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the  central  gray  matter 
of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord. 

ENTOCCE'LIAN.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  within  the  cavities 
of  the  brain  or  spinal  cord  ; intraventricular. 


ENTOCCE'LIC.  Within  the  intestines. 

ENTOCON'DYLAR.  From  ei^rds,  within,  and  k6pSv\o<: 
(see  Condyle).  Relating  to,  connected  with,  or  on  the 
same  side  as  the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus. 

ENTOCO'NID.  The  posterointernal  cusp  of  a lower  mo- 
lar tooth. 

ENTOCRA'NIAL.  Lat.,  entocranius.  See  Intracra- 
nial. 

ENTOCTJ'NEIFORM.  Eskt.,  entocuneiformis.  Cuneiform 
and  situated  internally. 

EN'TODERM.  Lat.,  entoderma  (from  ei^rds,  within,  and 
Sepp-a,  a skin).  Fr.,  entoderme.  Ger.,  Darmdriisenblatt. 
Oif  Kdlliker  and  Allman,  the  hypoblast. 

ENTOGAS'TRIC.  From  epTos,  within,  and  yacrrip,  the 
belly.  Relating  to  or  springing  from  the  interior  of  a 
digestive  cavity. 

ENTOGASTROCNE'MITJS,  m.  From  eVrd?,  within,  yaa- 
Tj)p,  the  belly,  and  npy)p.r],  the  leg.  Of  E.  Coues,  the  gas- 
trocnemius internus  muscle. 

ENTOGLOS'SAL.  From  iprog,  within,  and  ykSi<T(Ta,  the 
tongue.  Fr.,  entoglosse.  Situated  within  the  tissues  of 
the  tongue. 

ENTOGLUT.E'US,  m.  See  Gluteus  minimus. 

ENTOGONYAN'CON,  m.  -o'nos  (-is).  From  eyros,  with- 
in, yopv,  the  knee,  and  ayKuipj  a bend.  See  Genu  varum. 

ENTOHY'AL.  From  evrd?,  within,  and  voeiS^g,  hyoid. 
Hyoid  and  situated  internally. 

ENTOHY'ALOID.  From  ipTog,  within,  and  vakoeiS-^g, 
glasslike.  Situated  within  the  vitreous  body. 

ENTOLAMBDOID'AL.  From  eVros,  within,  and  Xa/x/S- 
SoeiS-qg,  lambdoidal.  Situated  internally  to  the  lamb- 
doidal  suture  (said  of  a cerebral  fissure). 

EN'TOMERE.  From  epTog,  within,  and  /aepos,  a part. 
One  of  the  cells  resulting  from  germ  segmentation  that 
are  destined  to  enter  into  the  formation  of  the  hypo- 
blast. 

ENTQMI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  cptoixop,  an  in- 
sect. Fr.,  entomiase.  Any  morbid  condition  caused  by 
infestment  with  insects. 

EN'TOMUS.  Gr  .,  ePTOfJiOg  (from  ePTefiPiLP,  to  cut  in).  Cut 
into  pieces,  segmented,  incised. 

ENTO'NIA,  f.  Gr.,  epTOpla.  (from  eprelpeip,  to  strain 
tight).  Rigidity  of  the  voluntary  muscles  ; in  Young’s 
classification  of  diseases,  a genns  of  the  Paraneurismi. 

ENTON'IC.  Gr.,  ei/Tovo?.  Eut.,  entonicus.  Ger.,  entonisch. 
Strained,  tense,  exaggerated  in  action,  exalted. 

EN'TONOTJS.  See  Entonic. 

ENTOPAR'ASITE.  From  iprog,  within,  and  napda-iTog,  a 
parasite.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Entoparasit.  A parasite  living 
in  the  interior  of  its  host. 

ENTOPARASIT'IC.  Living  as  an  entoparasite  ; per- 
taining to  entoparasites. 

ENTOPAR'ASITISM.  Parasitism  within  the  interior  of 
an  organism. 

ENTOPERIPH'ERAL.  From  evro?,  within,  and  nepuj>epeia, 
a periphery.  Pertaining  to  the  interior  and  the  pe- 
riphery. 

ENTOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  epTog,  within,  and  o<j>- 
Oakp-La,  ophthalmia.  Fr.,  entophthalmie.  Ger.,  innere 
Augenentzundung.  Infiammation  of  the  interior  coats 
of  the  eyeball. 

EN'TOPHYTE.  See  Entophyton. 

ENTOPHYTEU'SIS,  /.  -eu'seos  (-is).  See  Entophy- 

TOGENESIS. 

ENTOPHYT'IC.  Lat.,  entophytus.  Fr.,  entophyte.  Ger., 
entophytisch.  Living  as  an  entophyton  ; pertaining  to 
entophyta. 

ENTOPHYTOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From 
evTo?,  within,  <}>vt6p,  a plant,  and  yepeaig,  generation. 
Fr.,  entopbytogenese.  Ger.,  Eingeweidepflanzenerzeugung. 
Of  Ritgen,  the  production  of  entophyta. 

ENTOPH'YTON,  n.  From  iprog,  within,  and  ^vt6p,  a 
plant.  Fr.,  entophyte.  Ger.,  Eingeweidepflanze.  An 
internal  vegetable  parasite. 


789 


Enterovaginal 

Enuresis 


ENTOPHYTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Entophyto- 

GENESIS. 

ENTOPH'YTOTJS.  See  Entophytic. 

ENTOPLAS'TIC.  1.  F'orming  tissue  by  metamorphosis 
of  their  protoplasm  within  themselves  (said  of  cellsj. 
2.  liesuiting  from  such  a process. 

ENTOPTER'YGOID.  Lat.,  entopterygoideus  (from  €VT09, 
within,  TTTepv^,  a wing,  and  el6o?,  resemblance).  Fr., 
entopterigoule.  Winglike  and  situated  internally  ; as  a 
n.,  of  Owen,  the  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  ; of  E.  Coues,  the  internal  pterygoid  muscle. 
ENTOP'TIC(ALj.  Lat.,  entopticus  (from  evro?,  within, 
and  oTTTtKo?,  optic).  Fr.,  entoptique.  Ger.,  entoptisch.  1. 
Pertaining  to  the  interior  of  the  eye  or  to  entoptoscopy. 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  phenomena  of  chromatic  polariza- 
tion observed  in  quickly  cooled  glass. 

ENTOP'TICS,  sing.  Fr.,  entoptique.  Ger.,  Entoqjtik. 
The  science  of  entoptoscopy. 

ENTOPTOS'COPY.  From  ivr6s,  within,  the  eye,  and 
a-Kouelv,  to  view.  Fr.  and  Ger.,  Entoptoscopie.  1.  The 
observation  of  intraocular  shadows  and  objects.  2.  The 
perception  of  circumscribed  shadows  of  opaque  particles 
in  the  dioptric  media  of  one’s  own  eye  or  of  the  blood 
vessels  of  one’s  own  retina. 

ENTOR'BITAL.  Situated  on  the  inner  portion  of  the 
orbital  lobe  of  the  brain  or  internally  to  its  orbital 
fissure. 

ENTORGANIS'MUS,  vn.  From  within,  and  opyavoy, 
an  organ.  Fr.,  entorganisme.  Ger.,  innerer  Schmarotzer- 
organismus.  Of  Grossi,  an  internal  parasitic  organism. 
ENTORRHI'NAL.  From  evro'?,  within,  and  pis,  the 
nose.  Situated  internally  to  the  nose. 

EN'TOSCOPE.  See  Endoscope. 

ENTOSPHEN'OID.  From  ivTog,  within,  a wedge, 
and  eiSos,  resemblance.  Fr. , entosphenal.  Sphenoid  and 
situated  internally. 

ENTOSTEOM'YCES,  m.  -ce'tos  (-is) . From  ei/ros,  within, 
oa-Teov,  a bone,  and  pv/crjs,  a fungus.  Fr.,  entosteomyce. 
Ger.,  innere  Knochenschwamm.  A fungous  growth  in 
the  interior  of  a bone. 

ENTOSTETHIDTA,  ENTOS'THIA,  ENTOSTHID'IA,  n. 

pi.  Gr. , evTOCTTrjfli'Sia,  evTOcrOia,  eyrocrOiSia.  The  intestines. 
ENTOS'THOBLAST.  From  Ivroo-fle,  within,  and  ^Aao-rds, 
a germ.  Of  Agassiz,  any  small  granule  visible  within 
the  nucleolus  of  a cell  or  ovum. 

ENTOSTO'SIS,  /.  See  Enostosis. 

ENTOSYL'VIAN.  From  ei^Tos,  within,  and  Sylvius,  the 
Latinized  name  of  Jacques  Dubois.  Situated  within 
the  Sylvian  fissure. 

ENTOTENTO'RIAL.  Situated  internally  to  the  tentorial 
fissure  or  convolution. 

ENTOTHAL'AMUS,  m.  From  evro^,  within,  and 
(see  Thalamus).  Of  E.  C.  Spitzka,  the  inner  gray 
thalamic  zone. 

ENTO'TIC.  From  evro?,  within,  and  ou5,  the  ear.  Fr., 
entotique.  Ger.,  entotisch.  Pertaining  to  the  interior  of 
the  ear  or  to  the  perception  of  sound  due  to  some  con- 
dition of  the  auditory  apparatus,  and  not  to  any  cause 
external  to  the  ear. 

ENTOTORRH(E'A,  /.  From  €vt6<;,  within,  oS?,  the  ear, 
andpeA,  to  flow.  Fr.,  entotorrhee.  Ger.,  inneres  Ohren- 
laufen.  Internal  otorrhoea. 

ENTOTROCHAN'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  From  eVrds, 
within,  and  rpoxo-vT-qp,  a trochanter.  The  lesser  tro- 
chanter of  the  femur. 

ENTOTYMPANTC.  From  eVT09,  within,  and  rvp.navov 
(see  Tympanum).  Situated  within  the  tympanum. 
ENTOXICA'TIO,  /.,  ENTOXICIS'MUS,  m.,  ENTOX- 
IS'MUS,  m.  From  ev,  in,  and  to^ikov,  poison.  See  In- 
toxication and  Poisoning. 

ENTOZAl'NA,  /.  See  Oz^na. 

ENTOZO'A,  n.,  pi.  of  entozoon  (q.  v.). 

ENTOZO'AL,  ENTOZO'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  Entozoa, 
of  the  nature  of  an  entozoon. 


ENTOZOOGEN'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  evro?, 
within,  ^woy,  an  animal,  and  yeVeo-i?,  generation.  Fr., 
entozodgenhie,  entozooghiese.  Ger.,  Eingeweidet{h)ierer- 
zeugung.  Of  Eitgen,  the  generation  of  entozoa. 
ENTOZOOL'OGY.  From  kvr6<;,  within,  an  animal, 
and  Advo?,  understanding.  Fr.,  entozoologie.  Ger., 
Eingeweidewiirmerlehre.  The  natural  history  of  entozoa. 
ENTOZO'ON,  n.  From  evT05,  within,  and  ^(Zov,  an  ani- 
mal. Fr.,  e.,  entozoaire.  Ger.,  E.,  Eingeweidewurm.  An 
internal  animal  parasite. — E.  folliculaire,  E.  follicu- 
lorum.  Demodex  folliculorum. 

ENTOZOO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  erro?,  within,  and 
^100)0-19,  a making  alive.  See  Entozoogenesis. 
ENTRICHI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  See  Tkichiasis. 
ENTRICHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  iv,  in,  and 
Tptx«»jp^a,  a growth  of  hair.  Ger.,  Haarrand  der  Augen- 
lider  (1st  def.).  1.  An  old  name  for  the  tarsus  and  the 
ciliary  edge  of  the  eyelid  with  the  cilia.  2.  See  Tri- 
chiasis. 

ENTRIPSOL'OGY.  From  e^Tpu/ug,  inunction,  and  \6yo^, 
understanding.  Ger.,  Einreihungskunde.  The  prin- 
ciples and  art  of  treatment  by  inunction. 
ENTRO'PION,  ENTRO'PIUM,  n.  From  ei'TpeTreiv,  to 
turn  inward.  Fr.,  entropioyi.  Ger.,  Entropiim,  Ein- 
wdrtskehrung.  An  inversion  or  turning  in  (usually 
applied  to  the  ciliary  margin  of  the  eyelid). — E.  bul- 
bale.  E.  in  which  the  contracting  process  involves  the 
tarsal  and  ocular  conjunctiva  and  also  the  retrotarsal 
fold.  In  this  case  the  entire  lid  may  be  inverted. — E. 
cicatriciale.  Fr.,  entropion  cicatriciel.  Ger.,  narbiges 
E.  E.  resulting  from  cicatricial  contraction. — E.  mus- 
cular e.  Fr.,  entropion  musculaire.  Ger.,  muscular es  E. 
E.  occurring  in  consequence  of  some  irritation  which 
affects  the  conjunctiva  or  cornea,  or  of  some  disease  of 
the  eyeball  causing  pain  and  reflex  contraction  of  the 
orbicular  muscle. — E.  organicum.  E.  caused  by  con- 
traction of  the  lid  following  diphtheritic  or  gonorrhoeal 
conjunctivitis  or  a cicatricial  formation. — E.  palpebrae. 
E.  of  the  eyelid. — E.  senile.  Fr.,  eyitropion  shiile.  Ger., 
E.  der  Greise.  1.  E.  due  to  shrinking  of  the  globe  of 
the  eye  in  old  age.  2.  See  E.  musculare. — E.  spasmodi- 
cum,  E.  spasticum.  See  E.  musculare. — E.  tarsale. 
Fr.,  entropion  tarsale.  Ger.,  tarsales  E.  E.  in  which 
the  contracting  or  cicatricial  process  is  mainly  confined 
to  the  tarsus  which  is  curved  in  upon  itself ; usually 
the  result  of  long  continued  granular  conjunctivitis. — 
Introsusceptic  e.  See  E. 

EN'TROPY.  Fr.,  entropie.  Ger.,  Entropie.  Of  Clusius, 
that  portion  of  the  energy  of  a body  or  of  a system 
which  can  no  longer  be  converted  into  mechanical 
work. 

ENTYPO'SIS, /.  Gr.,  evTUTrwo-ig.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  en- 
typose.  The  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula. 
ENUCLEA'TION.  Lat.,  enucleatio.  Fr.,  enucleation. 
Ger.,  E.,  Ausschdlung.  The  process  by  which  a tumor 
or  the  like  is  removed  or  becomes  detached  by  mere 
separation  from  the  surrounding  parts,  without  any 
cutting  or  with  only  very  little  ; so  called  from  its  re- 
semblance to  the  escape  of  a kernel  from  a nut  when 
the  shell  is  broken. 

ENU'CLEATOR.  An  instrument  for  eflecting  enuclea- 
tion. Cf.  Serrated  scoop. 

ENXJCLE'OLAR.  From  e priv.,  and  nucleolus  {q.  v.). 

Fr. , mucleolaire.  Lacking  a nucleolus,  non-nucleolated. 
EN'ULA,  /.  1.  The  genus  Inula.  2.  See  Inula  helenium. 
ENTJ'LA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  eVovAa.  The  inner  surfaces  of  the 
gums. 

ENULA'TUS.  Containing  or  made  with  elecampane. 
ENU'LON,  n.  Gr.,  eyov\ov.  The  inner  surface  of  the 
gums. 

ENITRE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  evovpelv,  to  make 
water  in.  Fr.,  enurAsie.  Ger.,  Unvermbgen  den  Ilarn  zu 
halten,  Einpissen.  Involuntary  micturition. — E.  aton- 
ica.  E.  from  debility. — E.  continua.  £.  persisting 


Envelope 

Ephidrosis 


790 


both  night  and  day. — E.  diurna.  E.  occurring  dur- 
ing the  day. — E.  irritata.  E.  from  irritability. — E. 
mechanica.  E.  from  mechanical  causes. — E.  nocturna. 
Fr.,  enuresie  nocturne.  Nocturnal  e. — E.  paralytica,  E. 
paralyticorum.  Ger.,  paralytische  E.  E.  associated 
with  paralysis  of  the  bladder. — E.  spastica.  E.  due  to 
spasm  of  the  bladder. 

EN'VELOPE.  Lat.,  hiteg amentum . Fr.,  enveloppe.  Ger., 
Decke.  An  investing  membrane,  sheet,  or  layer. — 
Foetal  e’s.  Lat.,  velamenta  ovi,  velamina  inf  antis.  Fr., 
enveloppes  de  Vmif  (ou  du  foetus).  Ger.,  Eihullen  des 
Fotics.  Syn.  ; foetal  membranes.  The  membranes  that 
envelop  the  foetus;  the  chorion  and  the  amnion. — 
Medullary  e.  Fr.,  enveloppe  medullaire.  The  medul- 
lary sheath  of  a nerve  fibre. — Nuclear  e.  See  Nuclear 
MEMBRANE. — Serous  e.  of  the  ovum.  Of  von  Baer, 
the  subzonal  membrane. 

ENYP'NION,  n.  Gr.,  epvnvLov.  Lat.,  insomnium.  Fr., 
reve.  Ger.,  Traum.  A dream. 

ENZO'ON,  n.  See  Entozoon. 

ENZOONO'MIA,  /.  See  Entozoology. 

ENZOO'TIA,  n.  pi.  From  ev,  among,  and  ^wov,  an  ani- 
mal. Fr.,  enzooties.  Ger.,  Enzootien,  Landesviehseuchen. 
Enzootic  diseases. 

ENZOOT'IC.  Lat.,  enzooticus.  Fr.,  enzodtique.  Ger., 
enzootisch.  Prevailing  among  the  lower  animals  of  a 
certain  district  (said  of  diseases). 

EN'ZYME.  From  kv,  within,  and  ^vVrj,  leaven.  A fer- 
ment formed  from  the  cells  of  the  animal  body. 
ENZYMTC.  Pertaining  to  an  enzyme. 

ENZYMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ii',  in,  and  ^umwo-i9, 
fermentation.  Fermentation  produced  by  an  enzyme. 
E'OLIPYLE.  See  A(1olipyle. 

E'ON,  m.  and  /.  See  ^on. 

E'OSIN.  From  the  dawn.  Fr.,  eosme.  Ger.,  E. 
Tetrabromfluorescein,  C2oH8Br405,  a 4-atom  bromine 
substitution  product  of  fluorescein  ; used  as  a staining 
agent  in  microscopy. 

EOSIN'OPHILE,  EOSINOPHTLOUS.  From  (see 
Eosin),  and  ^iXeiv,  to  love.  Fr.,  eosinophile.  Ger., 
eosinophil.  Of  Ehrlich,  easily  colored  by  eosin. 
E'OSOTE.  Ger.,  Eosot.  Creosote  valerianate. 

EPACMAS'TICOS,  EPACMAS'TICUS.  Gr  eTTa/cjuacrTtKos. 
Anabatic. 

EPAC'ME, /.  -pac'mes.  Gr.,  eTra/c/a^.  ¥r.,epacme.  Ger., 
Zunahme.  1.  Vigor  ; overactivity.  2.  An  exacerbation 
in  an  acute  disease.  3.  The  approach  of  an  acute  dis- 
ease to  its  crisis. 

EPAC'TAL.  From  In-a/c-ros,  brought  on.  Lat.,  epactalis. 
Fr.,  epactal.  Ger.,  e.  Adventitious;  as  a n.,  a Worm- 
ian bone  that  sometimes  takes  the  place  of  the  superior 
corner  of  the  parietal  bone. 

EPAGO'GE,  /.  -go'ges.  Gr.,  knayuy^.  1.  An  introduc- 
tion, a falling  into.  2.  Pressure,  congestion. 
EPAGOGII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  €nayd>yLov,  the  prepuce. 
See  Posthitis. 

EPAG0"GI0CARCIN0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From 
enayioyiou,  the  prepuce,  and  /cap/cAw/ua,  a cancer.  Fr., 
epagogiocarcinome.  Ger.,  Vorhautkrebs.  Preputial  car- 
cinoma. 

EPAGO'GIOLITH.  Lat.,  epagogiolithus.  See  Preputial 

CALCULUS. 

EPAGO'GION,  EPAGO'GIUM,  n.  Gr  kiraytjiyiQV,  1. 
The  prepuce.  2.  Phimosis. 

EPANACLE'SIS, /.  -cle'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eTrava/cArjo-i?  (from 
67Tt,  upon,  and  avaKaKeiv,  to  recall).  A return  of  fever. 
EPANADFDON.  -don'tos  (-is).  From  enavaSiSoyai,  to 
increase  more  and  more.  Increasing  more  and  more 
(said  of  fevers). 

EPANADIPLO^SIS,  f.  -plo'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eTrarafitVAiocris 
(from  kTravaStirkovv,  to  repeat  yet  again).  See  Ana- 
HIPLOSIS. 

EPANALEP'SIS,  /.  -lep'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  enavd\ri\}/L^.  1. 
See  Analepsis.  2.  See  Anadiplosis. 


EPANAS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seOS  (-as'tasis).  Gr.,  eTravacrrao-i?. 
Fr.,  epanastasie.  Ger.,  Ausbruch.  An  elevated  efflor- 
escence of  the  skin  ; a pustule  (in  the  older  sense.) 
EPANASTE'MA,  n.  -stem'atOS  (-is).  Gr.,  €7ravdcrTrjp,a. 
Ger.,  Fleischwdrzchen.  An  old  term  for  a caruncle,  es- 
pecially of  the  ocular  conjunctiva. 

EPANCYLO'TOS,  EPANCYLO'TUS,  m.  From  eTrc,  upon, 
and  d^ycuAcord?,  looped.  Fr.,  epancylote.  Of  Oribasius, 
a kind  of  serpentine  bandage. 

EPAN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-an'esis).  Gr.,  eTrdj^eo-i?.  Ger., 
Nachlassen.  A remission  or  abatement  (of  a disease). 
EPAN'ETUS,  m.  Gr.,  67rdv6Tos.  Ger.,  nachlassendes 
Fieber.  Of  Good,  a remittent  fever. —E.  hecticus. 
Hectic  fever. — E.  malignus.  Severe  remittent  fever, 
including  yellow  fever,  with  others  dependent  appar- 
ently on  malarial  origin. — E.  malignus  flavus.  Yel- 
low fever. — E.  nutis.  A mild  form  of  remittent 
fever. 

EPANORTHO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  iirayopOuicrii. 
Ger.,  Wiederherstellung,  Zurechtsetzung.  The  restoration 
of  a part  or  member  to  its  proper  condition  or  posi- 
tion. 

EPANORTHOT^ICUS.  Gr.,  knavopOaTiKos.  See  Corei- 

GENT. 

EPANTHE'MA,  n.,  EPANTHE'SIS,/.,  EPANTHIS'MA, 

n.  -em'atos  (-is),  -e'seos  (-is),  -is'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  knav- 
0r)fia.  See  Efflorescence  and  Exanthema. 
EPANTLE'SIS,/.  -le'seos  (As).  Gr.,  kndvT\r)<Ti'i.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates,  affusion  with  water. 

EPAPH.ffiR''ESIS, /.  -e'seos  (-ser'esis).  Gr.,  kira<j)  at  pea- 1<;. 
Fr.,  epapherhe.  Ger.,  wiederholtes  Aderlassen.  A fre- 
quent repetition  of  bloodletting. 

EPAPHRIS'MUS,  m.  From  kna<l>pL^eiv,  to  froth  up. 
Frothing. 

EPAPH'ROS.  Gr.,  e-7ra4>po^.  Frothy. 

EPAR'MA,  n.  -ar'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  e-trapp.a.  Swelling, 
especially  of  the  parotid  gland. 

EPARSAL'GIA, /.  Fr. , eparsalgie.  Any  morbid  con- 
dition attributed  to  violent  exertion. 

EPAR'SIS, /.  -ar'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  enapaL<;  (from  knalpeev, 
to  raise  up).  See  Eparma. 

EPARTE'RIAL.  From  kni,  upon,  and  ipr-ripla,  an  artery. 
Situated  above  the  pulmonary  artery  (said  of  a branch 
of  the  right  bronchus). 

EPATTCA,  /.  See  Hepatica. 

EPAX'IAL.  From  k-Tri,  upon,  and  axis  (q.  v.).  Situated 
above  or  dorsad  of  the  axis  ; of  Huxley,  episkeletal. 
EPECHONTO'CIC.  From  k-irexeLv,  to  check,  and  toko?, 
parturition.  Having  the  property  of  moderating  uter- 
ine contraction. 

EPEI'RA,  /.  A genus  of  spiders. — E.  diadema.  Ger., 
Diademspinne.  A European  species.  Its  web  is  used 
like  tela  aranese. 

EPENCEPHAL'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  epencephalon. 
EPENCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  k-nL,  upon,  and  kynk<l>ako<:, 
the  brain.  Ger.,  Ilinterhirn.  Syn.  : hinderbrain,  hind- 
brain. A division  of  the  brain  of  the  Mammalia,  em- 
bracing the  medulla  oblongata,  the  cerebellum,  and  the 
pons  Varolii ; of  Huxley,  that  portion  of  the  embryonic 
brain  which,  being  formed  from  the  posterior  ence- 
phalic vesicle,  gives  rise  to  the  cerebellum,  the  pons 
Varolii,  and  the  anterior  part  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 
EPENCRA'NIS,  /.  -cra'neos  (-is).  Gr.,  kneyKpavi^.  An 
old  name  for  the  cerebellum. 

EPEN'DYMA,  n.  -dym'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  k-rrkvbvp.a  (from 
k-nevBveiv,  to  put  Oil  over).  Fr.,  cpeudyme.  Ger.,  Epen- 
dym,  Gehirnhohlenhaut.  A thin  layer  of  neuroglia  (with- 
out nerve  cells)  which  lines  the  ventricles  of  the  brain 
and  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord,  lying  just  be- 
neath the  epithelial  layer. — E.  medullae  spinalis.  The 
spinal  portion  of  the  e. — E.  ventriculorum  cerebri. 
The  ventricular  portion  of  the  e. 

EPEN'DYMAL.  Fr.,  ependymaire.  Pertaining  to  the 
ependyma. 


V91 


EPEN'DYMIS,  /.  See  Ependyma. 

EPENDYMI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  ependymite.  Ger.,  Ge- 
hirnhohlenhautentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  epen- 
dyma. 

EPER'IIA,  /.  Fr.,  eperu,  epertie.  A genus  of  emetic 
leguminous  plants  indigenous  to  tropical  America. 
EPHE'BA, /.  Gr.,  e'(/)rj/3r}.  Ger.,  mannbar  werdende  Jung- 
frau. A young  woman  verging  on  puberty. 
EPHEB.Aj^ON,  EPHEBJE^UM,  n.  Gr.,  e^jj/Saioi'.  Fr., 
ephebe.  Ger.,  behaarte  Schaamgegend  {1st  def.).  1.  The 
pubes.  2.  The  attainment  of  puberty. 

EPHEB(EjI'A, /.  Gr.,  e</>rj^eia.  Ger.,  Mannbarlceitspe- 
riode.  The  period  of  puberty. 

EPHE'BOS,  m.  Gr.,  e</)Tj/3o?.  A boy  who  has  arrived  at 
puberty. 

EPHEB'OTES,  /.  -e'tos  {-is).  Gr.,  e^rjjSdrrjs.  See  Ephe- 

BEIA. 

EPHE'BUS,  m.  See  Ephebos. 

EPH'EDRA, /.  Gr.,  i(f)e8pa  (from  cttl,  upon,  and  efipa,  a 
seat).  Fr.,  ephedra.  1.  An  ancient  apparatus  for  the 
reduction  of  dislocations.  2.  The  sea  grape. — E.  anti- 
syphilitica.  Canutillo,  tepopote  ; a species  growing  in 
Arizona  and  New  Mexico,  used  as  a remedy  for  gonor- 
rhoea. It  contains  a glucoside  which  splits  up  on  de- 
composition into  sugar  and  ephedrin. — E.  distachya. 
Fr.,  e.  d deux  epis.  Ger.,  zweidhriges  Meertrdubchen.  1. 
A species  the  astringent  fruit  and  aments  of  which  are 
used  in  diarrhoea  and  leucorrhoea.  2.  E.  monostachya. 
— E.  equisetina.  A species  used  by  the  Kirghiz  as  an 
antisyphilitic. — E.  flava.  An  astringent  and  diaphoret- 
ic species. — E.  fragilis.  Ger.,  briichiges  Meertrdubchen. 
A species  employed  as  a remedy  for  haemorrhage  and 
diarrhoea. — E.  maritima.  E.  distachya. — E.  monosta- 
chya, E.  polygonoides.  Fr.,  e.  a un  seul  epi.  Ger., 
eindhriges  Meertrdubchen.  A species  used  as  a sudorific 
in  rheumatism. — E.  trifurcata.  A shrub,  probably 
identical  with  the  canutillo  of  southern  Texas,  used  in 
gonorrhoea,  leucorrhoea,  and  renal  diseases,  and  as  a 
vulnerary  and  styptic. — E.  vulgaris.  E.  distachya. 
EPHED'KANA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  e</>e'fipava.  Fr.,  ephedranes. 
The  buttocks. 

EPH'EDB.IN.  An  amorphous  substance  obtained  by 
the  decomposition  of  the  glucoside  contained  in  Ephedra 
antisyphilitica. 

EPH'EDRIN(E).  Fr.,  ephedrine.  Ger.,  Ephedrin.  An 
alkaloid,  CioHisON,  obtained  from  Ephedra  distachya. — 
E.  hydrochlorid(e).  A salt  used  as  a mydriatic. 
EPHEL'CIS, /.  -el'cidos  {-is).  Gr.,  Fr.,  ephelce. 

Ger.,  Geschwurkruste  (1st  def.),  Blut-  (oder  Eiter-)  Klump- 
chen.  1.  A crust  covering  an  ulcer.  2.  A clot  of  blood 
expectorated  in  coughing. 

EPHEL'IDES, /.,  pi.  of  ephelis  (q.  v.). 
EPHEL"IDOPHACO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  e</>TjAt5es, 
freckles,  and  </>a/c65,  the  lentil.  Fr.,  ephelidophacose. 
Ger.,  linsenfarbige  Sonnenflecken.  The  condition  of  hav- 
ing freckles  of  a lentil  color. 

EPHE^LIS,  f.  -el'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  e</>rjAi5,  ctttjAi?.  Fr., 
ephelide.  Ger.,  Sommersprosse,  Sonnenfleck.  1.  Origi- 
nally, a cutaneous  disease  due  to  exposure  to  the  sun. 
2.  Lentigo.  3.  Chloasma  caloricum.  4.  Any  cutaneous 
affection  characterized  by  discoloration  of  the  surface. 
— E.  ab  igne.  Fr.,  tache  de  brdlure,  ephelide  (lentiforme) 
igneale.  A form  of  chloasma  of  the  legs  and  thighs  ob- 
served in  peasant  women  accustomed  to  sit  over  char- 
coal braziers. — E.  alba.  See  Vitiligo. — E.  a sole.  See 
Chloasma  caloricum. — E.  gravidarum.  See  Chloasma 
gravidarum. — E.  hepatica.  See  Chloasma  hepaticum. 
— E.  ignealis.  See  E.  ab  igne.—E.  lenticularis.  See 
Lentigo. — E.  lenticularis  Solaris.  Fr.,  ephelide  lenti- 
forme solaire.  Lentigo  due  to  exposure  to  the  sun. — 
E.  lentigo.  Circular  yellow  spots  of  chloasma  resem- 
bling lentigo. — E.  lutea.  Icterus  neonatorum. — E.  scor- 
butica. See  PuRPUKA  scorbutica. — E.  Solaris.  See 
Erythema  calorictim  and  Chloasma  caloricum. — E. 


Envelope 
Ephidrosis 

syphilitica.  A pigmentary  stain  left  by  a syphilitic 
eruption.— E.  umbrosa.  See  Chloasma. 

EPHELO^DES.  Gr.,  e^rjAajSrjs.  Like  freckles. 

EPHEL'OTES, /.  -te'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  c^tjAdtijs.  See  Leu- 
coma. 

EPHEM'ERA, /.  From  e<f>»}piepo?,  ephemeral.  Fr.,ephe- 
mere.  Ger.,  ephemerisches  Fieber.  See  Fp/iemeraZ  fever. 
— E.  anglica,  E.  britannica,  E.  maligna.  See  Sudor 
anglicus. — E.  protracta.  Ephemeral  fever  protracted 
through  two  days  or  longer.  — E.  puerperalis.  Fr., 
poil.  The  ephemeral  fever  of  lying-in  women. — E. 
sudatoria.  See  Sudor  anglicus. — E.  uterina.  See  Milk 

FEVER. 

EPHEMERTDES,  /.,  pi.  of  ephemeris  (q.  v.). 

EPHEMER^INUS.  Gr.,  e(f>i7ju,epu/6s.  Ephemeral. 

EPHEM'ERIS,  /.  -er'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  e^Tj/aept's.  1.  A 
diary.  2.  Of  Van  Helmont,  a disease  the  accessions  of 
which  occur  at  certain  phases  of  the  moon. 

EPHEM"EROCNIDO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  ( -is).  From  e<f>^p,e- 
pos,  ephemeral,  and  /cn'Swais,  an  itching.  Fr.,  ephem- 
erocnidose.  Ger.,  eintdgiges  Nesselfieber.  Ephemeral  ur- 
ticaria. 

EPHEMEROP'YRA,  f.  From  e<f)jjpiepos,  ephemeral,  and 
TTvp,  feverish  heat.  See  Ephemeral  fever. 

EPH^ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  (eph'esis).  Gr.,  €<f)e<ri?  (from  e<f)- 
leaBaL,  to  long  for).  A desire,  longing;  especially  the 
lascivious  desire  of  women  for  the  embrace  of  men. 

EPHIAL'TES,  m.  -al'tu(-se).  Gr.,  6<f)taATT)s (from  cTri,  upon, 
andaAAe<r0ai,  toleap).  Fr.,  ephialte.  Ger.,  Alpdriicken. 
Nightmare. — E.  hypochondriacus.  Hypochondriacal 
hallucinations. — E.  nocturnus.  Nightmare. — E.  vigi- 
lantium.  An  oppression  resembling  nightmare  but 
coming  on  during  wakefulness. 

EPHIDRO'SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  e(f>t6paj<Ti?,  from 
Spovu,  to  sweat).  Fr.,  ephidrose.  Ger.,  Ephidrose,  Schwit- 
zen.  1.  Sweating  (gentle,  copious,  or  critical).  2.  Of 
Schonlein,  a chronic,  non-febrile  disease  attended  with 
increased  perspiration.  3.  Of  Fuchs,  any  perspiratory 
disease,  the  lowest  form  of  his  Eczematoses. — E.  acida. 
Fr.,  ephidrose  acide.  A condition  in  which  the  per- 
spiration is  sour. — E.  arenosa.  Fr.,  ephidrose  sablon- 
neuse  (ou  saline).  Literally,  sandy  or  gritty  e.  ; per- 
spiration attended  with  a deposit  of  the  saline  constitu- 
ents of  the  sweat  upon  the  skin.  Cf.  Uridrosis  crys- 
tallina. — E.  caerulea.  Fr.,  ephidrose  bleue.  Chromidrosis 
characterized  by  blue  sweat. — E.  cruenta.  See  H^ma- 
TiDROSis. — E.  diaphoretica.  See  E.  syncoptica. — E. 
discolor.  See  Chromidrosis. — E.  exanthematum. 
Fr.,  ephidrose  des  exanthemes.  The  sweating  attendant 
on  the  exanthematous  fevers. — E.  febrilis.  Fr.,  ephi- 
drose febrile.  Sweating  at  the  crisis  of  certain  fevers  ; 
critical  sweating. — E.  febrilis  intermittens.  See  Feb- 
Ris  sudatoria.— "E.  flava.  Fr.,  ephidrose  jaime.— Chromi- 
drosis characterized  by  yellow  sweat. — E.  hectica. 
Fr.,  ephidrose  hectique.  Sweating  attending  hectic 
fever.— E.  indiopathica.  See  Hyperidrosis.— E.  lac- 
tea.  See  Galactidrosis. — E.  lateralis.  Fr.,  ephi- 
drose laterale.  Hyperidrosis  affecting  one  lateral  half 
of  the  body. — E.  mellea.  Fr.,  ephidrose  mielleuse.  Of 
Sauvages,  perspiration  having  the  color  and  consistence 
of  honey  ; perhaps  seborrhcea  oleosa. — E.  nigra.  Fr., 
ephidrose  noire.  Black  sweat  (said  to  have  been  pro- 
duced after  taking  a scruple  of  fulminating  gold). — E. 
oleaginosa.  See  E.  mellea. — E.  olens.  See  Osmidrosis. 
— E.  partialis.  See  Hyperidrosis  localis. — E.  profusa. 
See  Hyperidrosis. — E.  saburralis.  Fr.,  ephidrose  pro- 
venant  de  la  saburre.  E.  due  to  a saburral  condition  of 
the  system. — E.  scorbutica.  Fr.,  ephidrose  scorbutique. 
Hyperidrosis  due  to  scurvy. — E.  saccharata.  A form  of 
paridrosis  said  to  occur  in  diabetes  rnellitus,  in  which 
sugar  is  present  in  the  sweat. — E.  spontanea.  See  Hy- 
peridrosis.— E.  syncoptica.  Fr.,  ephidrose  syncopnle. 
The  cold  sweating  of  faintness. — E.  tincta.  See  Chro- 
midrosis.— E.  unilateralis.  See  E.  lateralis. — E.  uri- 


Ephippial 

Epidermidal 


V92 


nosa.  See  Uridrosis.— E.  vinosa.  Fr.,  ephidrose  vi- 
netise.  Of  Sauvages,  sweat  having  the  color  of  red 
wine. — E.  viridis.  Fr.,  ephidrose  verte.  Green  sweat. 
— Partial  e.  See  Hyperidrosis  localis. 

EPHIP'PIAL.  Gr.,  e<^>t7r7Tto9.  Relating  to  the  ephippium. 
EPHIP'PION,  EPHIP'PIUM,  n.  Gr.,  i<j>i7rncoy.  See 
Sella  turcica. 

EPH'ODIST.  From  e(f)o8og,  social  or  commercial  inter- 
course. Of  von  Pettenkofer,  one  who  believes  in  the 
doctrine  that  certain  epidemic  diseases  are  spread  by 
fomites  adhering  to  persons  coming  from  localities 
where  those  diseases  prevail. 

EPH'ODOS,  EPH'ODTJS,/.  Gr.,  e^ofio?  (from  eiri,  upon, 
and  66d?,  a way).  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  approach  or 
access  of  a disease.  2.  An  excremental  opening. 
EPI'ALA,  /.  1.  See  Epialos.  2.  See  Ephialtes. 

EPI'ALES,/.  -e'tos{-is).  Gr.,  See  Ephialtes. 

EPI'ALOS,  EPI'ALUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^TTtaAos.  Fr.,  epiale, 
epial.  A tertian  fever  with  a heavy  chill.  Of  Galen, 
a fever  with  violent  shivering  ; of  Hippocrates,  the 
chill  of  ague. 

EPI'AMA,  n.  -arn'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^Tria/xa  (from  rj-mav,  to 
assuage).  A palliative  remedy. 

EPFAN.  See  Frambcesia. 

EP'IBLAST.  Lat.,  epiblastus  i from  k-nL,  upon,  and  /3Aaa- 
To?,  a germ).  Fr.,  epiblaste.  Ger.,  seroses  Keimblatt, 
animales  Blatt,  Hornblatt,  sensorielles  Blatt.  The  outer, 
neuroepidermal,  or  corneous  layer  of  the  blastoderm  ; 
of  Balfour,  the  outermost  of  the  three  layers  into  which 
the  blastoderm  divides  at  the  area  germinativa. — Neu- 
ral e.  That  part  of  the  e.  that  gives  rise  to  the  nervous 
system. 

EPIBLAS'TIC.  IxVit.,  epiblasticus.  Fr.,  epiblastique.  Ger., 
epiblastisch.  Pertaining  to  the  epiblast. 

EPIBLE'MA,  n.  -blem'atos  {-is).  From  enC,  upon,  and 
/3Arj(u,a,  a wound.  Fr.,  epibleme.  See  Catablema. 
EPIBLEPH'ARON,  ».  From  eni,  upon,  and  ^\e4>apoy, 
the  eyelid.  See  Epicanthis. 

EPIB'OLE,  /.  -ib'oles.  Gr.,  knL^okri  (from  to 

cast  upon).  1.  See  Ephialtes.  2.  See  Epiboly. 
EPIBOL'IC.  Pertaining  to  epibole. 

EPIB'OLY.  In  embryology,  the  inclosure  of  the  hypo- 
blast by  the  multiplication  and  extension  of  the  cells 
of  the  epiblast ; opposed  to  emboly,  in  which  the  hypo- 
blast is  invaginated  into  the  segmentation  cavity. 
EPIB'ROCHE, /.  -pib'roches.  Gr.,  km^poxv  (from  km^- 
pexeiv,  to  water).  See  Epantlesis. 
EPIBROMHY'DRIN.  Ger.,  E.  Glyceryl  oxybromide, 
CsHs.OBr. 

EPIBUL'BAR.  From  kni,  upon,  and  bulbus,  the  globe  of 
the  eye.  Resting  on  or  overlying  the  eyeball. 
EPIC.ffi'ROS.  Gr.,  e77i/caipd?.  Important,  vital,  danger- 
ous, malignant. 

EPICAN'THIS,  /.,  EPICAN'THUS,  m.  From  kni,  upon, 
and /<ai/0d5,  thecanthus.  Fr..,  {pi canthis.  Ger.,  Epican- 
this. 1.  An  old  term  for  the  canthus  of  the  eye.  2.  A 
rare  deformity,  usually  congenital  and  bilateral,  in 
which  a fold  of  loose  skin  stretches  across  from  the  in- 
ner end  of  the  brow  to  the  bridge  or  side  of  the  nose 
and  hides  the  inner  canthus. 

EPICAR'DITJM,  n.  From  kni,  upon,  and  KapSta,  the 
heart.  Fr.,  epicarde.  Ger.,  Epicardie.  The  visceral 
layer  of  the  pericardium. 

EPIC'ARIN.  A condensation  product  of  the  action  of 
beta-naphthol  on  creosotic  acid  ; used  topically  in  cer- 
tain skin  diseases. 

EPICAR'PIUM,  n.  From  kwC,  upon,  and  Kapn6<;,  the 
wrist.  A febrifuge  remedy  containing  hellebore,  pep- 
p(>r,  camphor,  garlic,  onions,  etc.,  anciently  applied  to 
the  wrist  in  the  form  of  a bracelet. 

EPICAR'PTJS,  ni.  See  Epicarpium. 

EPICAU'MA,  n.  -caidmatos  {-is).  Gr.,  emKavp-o.  Fr., 
epicnume  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Brnndblase  (2d  def.),  brandige 
Augenlidentzlindung  (4th  def.).  1.  A caustic.  2.  A su- 


perficial burn.  3.  A phlyctaena  of  the  cornea.  4.  A 
gangrenous  inflammation  of  the  eyelids. 

EPICAU'SIS, /.  -cau'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  eTn'/cavo-is.  See  Epi- 
CAUMA  (2d  def.). 

EPICEN'TRAL.  From  kni,  upon,  and  KeVrpo?,  a centre. 
Situated  upon  or  connected  with  the  centrum  of  a ver- 
tebra. 

EPICEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  kni,  upon,  and  xe^aArj,  the 
head.  See  Epicomus. 

EPICERAS'TICOS,  EPICERAS'TICUS.  Gr  €7TLK€paart~ 
/cos.  See  Catacerasticus. 

EPICER''EBRAL.  From  kni,  upon,  and  cerebrum,  the 
brain.  Overlying  the  brain.  See  E.  space. 
EPICHLORBROMHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  epichlorobromhydrine. 
The  compound  CsHiClBr. 

EPICHLORHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  epichlorhydrine.  Ger.,  E. 
Glyceryl  oxychloride,  C3H5.OCI. 

EPICH'NUS,  TO.  Gr.,  knixvov<;.  Of  Hippocrates,  a wool- 
like accumulation  on  the  eye. 

EPICII'’OLOS,  EPICH^OLIIS.  Gr.,  knixoko<;  (from  kni, 
upon,  and  bile).  Fr.,  epichole.  1.  Bilious.  2. 

Passionate,  choleric.  3.  Forming  bile. 
EPICHOR'DAL.  From  kni,  upon,  and  x^p^,  a cord. 
Relating  to  structures,  especially  parts  of  the  brain, 
situated  above  or  dorsad  of  the  notochord. 
EPICHOR'DIS, /.  -chor' didos  {-is).  Gr.,  cTrixopSi's.  Fr., 
epichorde.  Ger.,  Gehrdse.  The  mesentery. 
EPICHO'RIAL.  Fr.,  epichorial.  On  or  against  the 
chorion  or  the  derma  ; pertaining  to  the  epichorion. 
EPICHO'RION,  n.  Gr. , knixopiov  (from  kni,  upon,  and 
xopLor  [see  Chorion]).  Fr.,  epichorion.  1.  See  Epi- 
dermis. 2.  Of  Chaussier,  the  decidua  reflexa. 
EPICHO'RIOS.  Gr.,  kni.xdipi.os.  See  Endemic. 
EPICHO'RITJM,  n.  See  Epichorion. 

EPICHRO'SIS,/.  -chro'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  knixpoio-ts.  Ger., 
Farbenanjiug.  Simple  discoloration  of  the  surface  of 
the  skin.  See  Decoloration. — E.  alphosis.  See  Al- 
binism.— E.  aurigo.  Yellowness  of  the  skin.  See 
Icterus  and  Icterus  neonatorum.— E.  ephelis.  See 
Chloasma  caloricum. — E.  lenticula.  See  Lentigo. — 
E.  leucasmus.  See  Vitiligo.— E.  partialis.  See  Spi- 
Losis. — E.  poecilia.  Variegated  e.  ; vitiligo  or  albinis- 
mus  partialis  {q.  v.). — E.  spilus.  Permanent  brown  cir- 
cular patches  on  the  skin,  sometimes  slightly  elevated 
and  crested  with  tufts  of  hair  ; naevus  pilosus. 
EPICH'YSIS, /.  -chys'eos  {-ich'ysis).  Gr.,  eTrt'xvo-is  (from 
knixelv,  to  pour  upou).  See  Affusion. 

EP'ICCELE.  Lat.,  epiccela  (from  kni,  upon,  and  Koikis,  a cav- 
ity). Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
EPIC(EL'IDES,  /.  pi.  An  old  term  for  the  upper  eyelid 
and  afterward  the  eyelashes. 

EPIC(E'LOME.  From  kni,  upon,  and  /cotAto/ua,  a cavity. 
Ger.,  Epicdlom.  The  extension  of  the  cceloma  into  a 
myotome. 

EPICO'LIC.  Lat.,  epicolicus.  Fr.,  epicolique.  Ger.,  am 
Grimmdarm  befindlich.  Overlying  the  colon. 
EPICOLLE"SIS,  /.  -le'seos  {-is).  From  kni,  upon,  and 
Kokk-qa-is,  a glueing.  See  Agglutination. 

EPIC'OMUS,  TO.  From  kni,  upon,  and  /co/htj,  the  hair  of 
the  head.  Fr.,  epicome.  Of  G.  St.-Hilaire,  a monster 
having  two  heads,  one  of  which  is  incompletely  devel- 
oped and  inserted  at  the  top  of  the  other  head. 
EPICONDYLAL'GIA,  /.  Fr.,  epicondylalgie  [Fere].  A 
painful  affection  seated  mainly  in  the  region  of  the  epi- 
condyle  ; attributed  to  tenositis. 

EPICON'DYLAR.  Fr.,  epicondylien.  Pertaining  to  an 
epicondyle. 

EPICON'DYLE.  Lat.,  epicondyhis  (from  kni,  upon,  and 
/<d»/SvAo?,  a condyle).  Fr.,  epicondyle.  Ger.,  Epicondyl. 
Of  Chaussier,  the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus. — 
Inner  e.  The  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus. 
EPICON"DYLOCUBITA'LIS,  /.  From  kni,  upon,  k6v8v- 
kos,  a condyle,  and  cubitalis,  cubital.  Fr.,  epicondylo- 
cubital.  The  ancomeus  muscle. 


793 


Ephippial 

Epidermidal 


EPICON"DYLOPR^METACAR'PEUS,  m.  Fr.,  epicon- 
dylo-premetacarpieu.  See  Extensor  metacarpi  magnus. 
EPIC0N"DYL0PR-®:PHALAN'GEUS,  m.  Fr.,  epicon- 
dylo-pre-phalangien.  Ger.,  Armbemmuskel  des  Fesselkron 
und  Hufbeins.  The  analogue  in  the  solipeds  of  the  ex- 
tensor communis  digitorum, 

EPICON"DYLORADIA'LIS,  m.  See  Supinator  radii 
brevis. 

EPICON"DYLOSUPERUNGUINA'LIS,  /.  See  Exten- 
sor communis  digitorum. 

EPICON"DYLOSUPRACAR'PETJS,  m.  Fr.,  epicondylo- 
sus-carpien.  Ger.,  dusserer  Kniebeuger.  The  analogue 
of  the  extensor  carpi  ulnaris  of  man  found  in  the  lower 
animals.  » 

EPICON"DYLOSUPRAMETACARPIA'NUS.  Fr.,  epi- 
condylo-sus-metacarpien.  The  extensor  carpi  radialis 
brevior. 

EPICON"DYLOSUPRAPHALANGETTIA'NUS.  Fr.,  epi- 
condylo-sus-phalangettien.  The  extensor  digitorum  com- 
munis.— E.  minimi  digiti.  Fr.,  epicondylo-sus-phalau- 
gettien  du  petit  doigt.  The  extensor  proprius  minimi  di- 
giti. 

EPICON'DYLUS,  m.  See  Epicondyle.— E.  extensorius. 
The  external  condyle  of  the  humerus. — E.  flexorius. 
The  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus.— E.  humeri  ex- 
ternus.  The  external  condyle  of  the  humerus. — E. 
femoris  lateralis.  The  outer  tuberosity  of  the  femur. 
— E.  femoris  medialis.  The  inner  tuberosity  of  the 
femur. 

EPICOPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  inC,  upon,  and 
Kui(|)ioo-i?,  deafness.  Fr.,  epicophose.  Ger.,  Folgetaubheit. 
Deafness  secondary  to  some  disease. 

EPICRA'NIAL.  Gr.,  entKpdi'io^.  Lat.,  epicranius.  Fr., 
epicranien.  Pertaining  to  the  epicranium  or  the  upper 
part  of  the  skull. 

EPICRA'NIUM,  n.  From  ctti,  upon,  and  Kpaviov,  the 
skull.  Fr.,  epicrdne.  Ger.,  Schddelhaut,  Schddelhaube. 
The  soft  parts  covering  the  cranium. 

EPICRA'NIXIS.  See  Epicranial  ; as  an.,  see  Occipi- 
tofrontalis.— E.  frontalis.  Ger.,  Stirnmuskel.  The 
frontal  portion  of  the  occipitofrontalis. — E.  occipitalis. 
Ger.,  Hinterhauptmuskel.  The  occipital  portion  of  the 
occipitofrontalis. — E.  temporalis.  The  attrahens  au- 
rem  muscle. 

EPICRA'SIS, /.  -cra'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eniKpaa-i^.  Fr.,  epi- 
crase.  Ger.,  Epicrase.  Alterative  treatment. 
EPICRAS'TICUS.  From  eniKpaa-Ls,  a tempering.  Fr., 
epicrastique.  Ger.,  epikrastisch.  Tempering,  soften- 
ing. 

EPIC'RISIS, /.  -cri'seos  (-ic'risis).  Gr.,  eTrApio-is  (from 
kiTLKpivGiv,  to  decide  [1st  or  3d  def’s),  or  kiri,  in  addition, 
and  Kpi'o-i?,  a crisis  [2ddef.]).  Fr.,  epicrise.  Ger.,  Epi- 
krise,  Beurt(h)eilung  (1st  def.).  1.  A conclusion  as  to 
the  nature,  probable  termination,  etc.,  of  a disease.  2. 
A secondary  critical  occurrence.  3.  Concluding  critical 
remarks  in  a clinical  history  or  an  essay. 

EPICRU'SIS,  /.  -cru'seos  (-is,'.  Gr.,  eTrt/cpovcrt?.  Ger., 
Klopfcur  (1st  def.),  Peitschung  (2d  def.).  1.  Percussion 
with  light  sticks  ; massage  by  percussion.  2.  See  Flag- 
ellation. 

EPICTE'NION,  EPICTE'NIUM,  n.  Gr.,  (from 

kni,  upon,  and  the  pubes).  The  pubic  hair. 
EPICTE^TUS.  Gr.,  kniKT-qrog  (from  kntKTdcrOai,  to  gain 
besides).  Ger.,  erworben.  Of  a disease,  acquired. 
EPICYE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  knLKvripia  (from  km- 
Kveiv,  to  become  pregnant  during  pregnancy).  Fr.,  epi- 
cyeme.  Ger.,  Nebenleibesfrticht.  Of  Hippocrates,  a foetus 
engendered  by  the  impregnation  of  a woman  who  is  al- 
ready pregnant ; also  a mole. 

EPICYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  cTri/curjcrt?.  See  Su- 

PERFCETATION. 

EPIC'YLIS,  /.,  EPICYL'IUM,  n.  -cyl'idos  (-is),  -ii. 
Gr.,  67TiKvAi?,  kwLKvAioi'.  Fr. , epicyle,  epicylio^.  Ger., 
oheres  Augenlid.  The  upper  eyelid. 


EPICYS'TIC.  From  kni,  upon,  and  kuo-tis,  the  bladder. 
Situated  above  the  urinary  bladder  ; suprapubic  and 
connected  with  the  bladder  (said  of  a fistula;. 

EPICYSTOT'OMY.  Lat.,  epicystotomia.  See  Suprapubic 

CYSTOTOMY. 

EPTCYTE.  From  kni,  upon,  and  kvto?,  a cell.  Fr.,  epi- 
cyte.  The  cuticular  investment  of  a cell. 

EPIDE'LOS.  Gr.,  knioriXo<;  (from  kni,  upon,  and 
evident;.  Of  Hippocrates,  indicative  (of  a crisis  to 
come; ; as  a u.,  see  Puberty. 

EPXDEIVIE^SIS,  EPIRE^IMIXA,  f.  Gr.,  kmBriprjcrLs,  kmSrj- 
ixia  (from  knLht]p.elv,  to  prevail  epidemically).  The  prev- 
alence of  an  epidemic  disease  ; also  the  disease  itself. 

EPXDEM'^XC,  Gr.,  kmdrip.rjTiKO';.  Lat.,  epidemicus.  Fr., 
epidhnique.  Ger.,  epidemisch.  Afiecting  a great  many 
individuals  in  rapid  succession,  but  due  to  some  agency 
that  has  been  brought  from  afar  and  not  generated  in 
the  locality,  thus  difteriug  from  endemic  (said  of  dis- 
eases); as  a n.  (Lat.,  epidemia ; Fr.,  epidemic;  Ger., 
Epidemic),  a particular  instance  of  the  prevalence  of 
such  a disease  ; also  the  disease  itself. 

EPXDEMX'CXTY.  I’rom  kniSr]p.os,  among  the  people. 
Fr.,  epidemicite.  The  character  of  being  epidemic. 

EPXDEMXOG'RAPHY,  EPXDEMXOL'OGY.  Lat.,  epide- 
miographia,  epidemiologia  (from  kniSripia,  an  epidemic, 
and  ypd<i)€Li>,  to  record,  or  A6-yos,  understanding).  Fr., 
epidemiographie,  epidemiologic.  Ger.,  Epidemiograpliie, 
Epidemiologic.  The  study  of  epidemic  diseases. 

EPXDEN'DRON,  EPXDEN'DRUM,  n.  From  kni,  upon, 
and  SevSpov,  a tree.  Fr.,  ejndendre.  A genus  of  epi- 
phytic orchids.— E.  auriculatum.  Fr.,  epidendre  auri- 
cide.  A species  employed  in  Chile  as  a galactagogue 
and  vermifuge. — E.  bididum.  A species  used  in  the 
Antilles  as  a purgative,  diuretic,  and  vermifuge. — E. 
caudatum.  Fr.,  epidendre  d fleurs  en  queue.  A species 
used  as  an  antispasmodic. — E.  cochleatum.  Fr.,  epi- 
dendre en  coquille.  A species  the  leaves  of  which  are 
used  in  infusion  as  an  antispasmodic  and  expectorant. 
— E.  luteum.  Fr.,  epidendre  jaune.  A species  an  infu- 
sion of  which  is  used  as  a galactagogue. — E.  obtusi- 
folium.  Fr.,  epidendre  d feuilles  obtuses.  A species 
used  as  an  external  stimulant  and  internally  as  a vermi- 
fuge.— E.  scriptum.  Fr.,  epidendre  peint.  A species 
called  bala  pola.  The  root,  mixed  with  rice,  is  applied 
to  abscesses. — E.  spathulatum.  A species  indigenous 
to  the  East  Indies.  The  leaves,  boiled  in  oil,  are  used 
as  an  emollient,  and  the  powder  is  employed  in  the 
treatment  of  diarrhoea  and  pectoral  diseases. — E.  tenui- 
folium.  Fr.,  epidendre  d feuilles  tenues.  A variety 
having  a musky,  astringent  root ; used  as  an  anodyne 
in  the  form  of  a poultice,  and  internally  (powdered 
and  macerated  in  vinegar)  for  haemorrhoids,  ieucor- 
rhoea,  etc. 

EPXD'ERXS,  /.  -der'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  kniSept<s.  See  Epi- 
DERRHIS. 

EP'XDERM.  See  Epidermis  and  Epiblast. 

EPXDER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  See  Epidermis. 

EPXDER'MAL.  See  Epidermic. 

EPXDER'MATA,  n.  pi.  Abnormal  growths  of  the  epi- 
dermis. 

EPXDERMAT'XC.  A more  correct  form  of  epidermic 
(q.  V.). 

EPXDER'MATXS,  /.  -at'idos  (-is).  See  Epidermis. 

EPXDER'MATOXD.  From  kni,  upon,  the  skin, 

and  ei5o9,  resemblance.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling 
the  epidermis. 

EPXDER'MEOTJS,  EPXDER'MXC.  Lat.,  epidermicus. 
Fr.,  epidermique.  Ger.,  epidermisch.  Pertaining  to 
the  epidermis  or  consisting  of  the  cells  of  the  epi- 
dermis. 

EPXDERMXC'TJLA,  /.  The  continuous  layer  of  flattened 
cells  forming  a cuticula  for  the  hairs  of  men  and  ani- 
mals and  for  the  hoofs  of  ruminants. 

EPXDER'MXDAL.  See  Epidermic. 


794 


Epidermidoid 
Epilepsia 

EPIDER'MIDOID.  Fr,,  epidermo'ide.  Pertaining  to  or 
like  the  epidermis. 

EPIDERMIDOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  From  cttc- 
fiepMt?,  the  epidermis,  and  Avon?,  a loosening.  Fr.,  epi- 
dermidoJyse.  Ger.,  Ahlosung  des  Oberhdutchens.  Loose- 
ening  or  separation  of  the  epidermis. 
EPIDER"MIDOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Any  dis- 
ease produced  by  the  growth  of  a vegetable  parasite  in 
the  epidermis. 

EPIDERMIDON'OSUS,  /.  From  67ri6ep/uu'?,  the  epider- 
mis, and  rdo-os,  a disease.  See  Epidermidosis. 
EPIDERMIDOPH'YTON,  n.  From  €7ridepiu,t?,  the  epi- 
dermis, and  </)UTdv,  a plant.  A fungus  found  in  the 
scales  of  patches  of  psoriasis. 

EPIDERMIDO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  eTriSep/uu's,  the 
epidermis.  A disease  of  the  epidermis.  In  the  pL, 
epidermidoses  (Ger.,  Epidermidosen,  Wachst[h]uinsanoma- 
lien  der  Oberhaut  und  Hirer  Anfangsgebilde),  in  Auspitz’s 
classification  of  skin  diseases,  diseases  of  the  epidermis 
and  its  appendages,  including  the  orders  Keratonosi, 
Chromaioses,  and  Akanthoses. 

EPIDER'MIN.  An  application  for  skin  diseases  com- 
posed of  glycerin  and  water,  calcium  or  lead  oxide,  and 
beeswax. 

EPIDER'MIS,  /.  -derm'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  errcSepixi^  (from 
cTTi',  upon,  and  dep/xa,  the  skin).  Fr.,  epiderme,  couche 
cuticidaire  (ou  epidermiqiie),  surpeau.  Ger.,  F.,  Oberhaut. 
1.  The  epiderm,  cuticle,  or  scarfskin  ; the  epithelial  or 
cellular  covering  of  the  corium.  Its  deep  or  ental  sur- 
face is  accurately  molded  upon  the  corium,  while  the 
ectal  surface  forms  the  outside  of  the  body.  It  is  com- 
posed of  several  layers  of  cells  diflering  in  character 
in  different  layers  (see  Stratum  corneum,  Stratum 
lucidum,  and  Rete  mucosum).  2.  The  horny  layer 
(stratum  corneum)  of  the  skin. — True  e.  See  Stratum 
corneum. 

EPIDER'MIUM,  n.  See  Epidermis. 

EPIDER'MOID.  Lat.,  epidermoides  (from  cTriSep^u's,  the 
epidermis,  and  el5o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  epidermo'ide. 
Ger.,  oberhautdhnlich.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
epidermis  ; epidermic. 

EPIDERMOL'YSIS,  /.  See  Epidermidolysis.— E.  bul- 
losa hereditaria.  Fr.,  epidermolyse  biilleuse  hereditaire, 
disposition  hereditaire  aux  eruptions  bulleuses.  Ger., 
hereditdre  Anlage  zur  Blase nbildung.  An  inherited  pre- 
disposition to  the  formation  of  bullse. 
EPIDER"MOMUS'CULAR.  See  Neuromuscular. 
EPIDERMOPH'YTON,  n.  See  Epidermidophyton. 
EPIDER'MOSE.  Fr.,  epidermose.  A substance  obtained 
by  treating  fibrin  with  diluted  hydrochloric  acid  ; ac- 
cording to  Mulder,  identical  with  protein  binoxide. 
EPIDER'RHIS, /.  -der'rhidos  (-is).  Gr.,  eTrtSeppi?.  The 
clitoris. 

EPID'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  (-id'esis).  Gr.,  ewiSea-Lq  (from  em- 
6etr,  to  bind).  Fr.,  epidese.  Ger.,  Unterbindung.  The 
process  of  binding  up  a wound  or  compressing  a blood 
vessel  by  means  of  a bandage. 

EPIDES'MA,  n.,  EPIDES'MIS,  /.,  EPIDES'MIUM,  n. 

-des'matos  i-is),  -midos  (-is),  -mii.  See  Epidesmus. 
EPIDES^^MOCHAR^TA,  f.  From  eirtSecrpio?,  a bandage, 
and  paper.  Ger.,  Verband papier.  Paper  im- 

pregnated with  powdered  charcoal ; used  for  surgical 
dressings. 

EPIDES'MOS,  m.,  EPIDES'MUM,  n.,  EPIDES'MUS,  m. 

Gr.,  67rt6ecr/xo?.  Fr.,  epidesme.  A bandage. 
EPIDIBROMHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  (pidibromhydrine.  The 
compound  G}H4Br2. 

EPIDICHLORHY'DRIN.  Fr.,  epidichlorhydrine.  The 
compound  GiHiCfi. 

EPIDIDYM'ICTJS.  Pertaining  to  the  epididymis. 
EPIDID'YMIS,  /.  -ym'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  emStSvixLq  (from 
ini,  upon,  and  fiifiv/ao?,  the  testicle).  Fr.,  epididyme. 
Ger.,  Nebenhode.  A long,  narrow  body  attached  to  the 
posterior  border  of  the  testicle.  Its  upper  and  larger 


extremity  is  termed  the  globus  major,  its  lower  the 
globus  minor,  and  the  intervening  portion  the  body. 
It  consists  principally  of  the  canal  of  the  e.,  into  which 
the  coni  vasculosi  empty  at  the  upper  end,  and  which, 
after  being  greatly  convoluted,  is  continuous  below 
with  the  vas  deferens.  Cf,  Vas  deferens. 

EPIDID YMI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  epididymite.  Ger.,  Ne- 
benhodenentziindung).  Inflammation  of  the  epididymis. 
The  acute  form,  which  commonly  occurs  as  a complica- 
tion of  gonorrhoea,  is  usually  attended  with  much  swell- 
ing and  intense  pain,  together  with  fever.  The  chronic 
form  generally  accompanies  chronic  urethral  inflamma- 
tion, and  often  leads  to  the  formation  of  abscesses. — E. 
blennorrhagica.  Gonorrhoeal  e. — E.  caseosa.  See  Tu- 
berculous e. — E.  gonorrhoica.  Gonorrhoeal  e. — E,  pyor- 
rhoica.  E.  ending  in  suppuration. — E.  tuberculosa. 
See  Tuberculous  e. — E.  urethralis.  E.,  usually  acute, 
due  to  inflammation  or  irritation  within  the  urethra. — 
Gonorrhoeal  e.  Lat.,  e.  gonorrhoica.  Fr.,  epididymite 
blennorrhagique,  chaude-pisse  tombee  dans  les  bourses. 
Acute  e.  complicating  gonorrhoea. — Pseudotuberculous 
e.  Fr.,  epididym'ite  pseudo-tuber culeuse.  A variety  of 
e.,  really  an  indolent  tumefaction,  occurring  almost 
exclusively  in  the  course  of  gleet ; often  mistaken  for 
tuberculous  e. — Syphilitic  e.  Lat.,  e.  syphilitica.  Fr., 
epididymite  syphilitique.  E.  due  to  syphilis ; usually 
affecting  the  head  of  the  epididymis  and  forming  a 
round,  hard  tumor.  The  testicle  is  rarely  involved. — 
Tuberculous  e.  Lat.,  e.  tuberculosa,  e.  caseosa.  Fr., 
epididymite  tuberculeuse.  E.  due  to  tuberculous  deposit, 
causing  a swelling  that  leads  to  suppuration  and  often 
results  in  persistent  fistulie. 

EPID'OSIS, /.  -o'seos  (-id' osis).  Gr.,  enlSoa-Lq.  Ft.,  epi- 
dose.  Ger.,  Zunahme.  1.  Growth,  enlargement,  swell- 
ing. 2.  Exacerbation  (of  a disease). 

EPID'ROME,  EPIDRO'MIA,  EPID'ROMIS,  f.  Gr., 
€7Tt5poju,i7.  Fr.,  epidrome.  Ger.,  Blutanlauf.  Congestion 
resulting  from  constriction. 

EPIDU'RAL.  From  ktrL,  upon,  and  durus  (see  Dura). 
Situated  upon  or  outside  the  dura. 

EPIETH'YLIN.  Ger.,  Epi'dthylin.  Glyceryl  oxyethyl 
ether,  C5H10O2. 

EPIFA'GUS, /.  See  Epiphegus. 

EPIFOLLICIJLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  lirL,  upon,  and 
folliculus,  a follicle.  Inflammation  of  the  epidermis  of 
the  scalp  localized  about  the  hair  follicles. 

EPIG.ffi'A,  /.  From  eni,  upon,  and  yala,  the  earth.  Fr., 
epigee.  Ger.,  Grundstrauch.  A genus  of  ericaceous 
plants. — E.  repens.  Mayflower ; a species  the  leaves 
and  stems  of  which  are  used  like  uva  ursi  and  buchu 
in  diseases  of  the  urinary  organs  and  pelvic  viscera. 
It  has  been  thought  to  injure  cattle  if  eaten. 

EPIGAS'TER,  /.  -e'ros  (-is).  See  Hind  gut. 

EPIGASTRAL'GIA,  /.  From  inLydcTTpiov,  the  epigas- 
trium, and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  epigastralgie.  Ger.,  Schmerz 
im  Epigastrium.  Pain  in  the  epigastrium. 

EPIGAS'TRIAL,  EPIGAS'TRIC.  Lat.,  epigastricus,  epi- 
gastrius  (from  eni,  upon,  and  yacn-^p,  the  stomach).  Fr., 
epigastrique.  Ger.,  epigastrisch.  Pertaining  to  the  epi- 
gastrium. 

EPIGASTRIOCELE,  /.  E2p-i2.ga2st(ga%tVri2-o(o3)-se 
(ka)'le(la);  in  Eng.,  e2p-i2-ga2st'ri2-o-sel.  From  eTTiyao’- 
rptou,  the  epigastrium,  and  KijXri,  a tumor.  Fr.,  epigas- 
trocele.  Ger.,  Oberbauchbruch.  A hernia  in  the  epigas- 
trium. 

EPIGAS'TRION,  EPIGAS'TRIUM,  n.  Gr.,  i7TLyd(rTpKOP 
( from  enl,  upon,  and  yaa-Tvp,  the  stomach).  Fr.,  epigastre. 
Ger.,  E.,  Oberbanchgegend.  Lit.,  that  which  lies  upon 
or  over  the  stomach  ; the  superior  central  region  of  the 
abdomen,  containing  the  middle  and  pyloric  end  of  the 
stomach,  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver  and  the  lobus  Spigelii, 
the  hepatic  vessels,  the  cceliac  axis,  the  semilunar  gan- 
glia, the  pancreas,  and  parts  of  the  aorta,  vena  cava,  vena 
azygos,  and  thoracic  duct. 


795 


EPIGAS'TRIUS.  Gr.,  cTrivaerTpios.  Epigastric  ; as  a n,, 
a double  monster  in  which  one  embryo  is  undeveloped 
and  is  connected  as  a free  or  subcutaneous  parasitic 
mass  with  the  epigastric  region  of  the  other. 
EPIGASTROCELE,  /.  E2p-i^-ga2s(ga'%)-tro-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
in  Eng.,  e^p-i^-ga^s'tro-sel.  See  Epigastkiocele. 
EPIGENE'MA,  n.  See  Epigennema. 

EPIGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  Gr., 

Ft.,  epigenese.  Ger.,  E.  1.  The  formation  of  anatomi- 
cal elements  by  growth  upon  other  elements  (e.  g.,  in 
the  case  of  the  connective  tissue  corpuscles,  which 
arise  by  a conelike  prolongation  of  transparent  matter 
from  the  embryoplastic  nuclei  produced  by  genesis  or 
free  cell  formation).  2.  The  doctrine  that  organs  are 
progressively  formed  and  differentiated  from  a homo- 
geneous germ. 

EPIGEN'ESIST.  Fr.,  epigenhiste.  One  who  believes  in 
the  theory  of  epigenesis. 

EPIGENNE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  Gr.,  (from 

€7Tt'yei'vav,  to  produce  after).  Fr.,  epigeneme.  Ger., 
Nacherzeugte.  Of  Galen,  an  after-symptom. 

EPIGIGNOM'ENON,  n.,  EPIGINE'MA,  n.,  EPIGIN'- 
ESIS,  /.,  EPIGINOM'ENON,  n.  -em'atos  {-is),  -e'seos 
i-gin'esis).  See  Epigennema. 

EPIGLOS'SIS,  /.  -glos'sidos  {-is).  See  Epiglottis. 
EPIGLOT"TIARYT.ENOI'DEUS.  See  Epiglottideo- 

AEYT^NOIDEUS. 

EPIGLOT'TIC.  Edit.,  epiglottic  us.  FY.,epiglottique.  Ger., 
Epiglottis  hetreffend.  Pertaining  to  the  epiglottis. 
EPIGLOT"TICOPALATI'NUS.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  epiglottis  and  the  soft  palate. 
EPIGLOTTID'EAN.  Edit.,  epiglottideus.  See  Epiglottic. 
EPIGLOTTID"EOARYTiENOrDEUS.  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  the  epiglottis  and  the  arytsenoid  car- 
tilages ; as  a n.,  see  Aryt^noepiglottideus. 
EPIGLOTTIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  epiglottite.  Ger., 
Kehldeckelentzundung . Inflammation  of  the  epiglottis. 
EPIGLOT'TIS,  /.  -glot'tidos  {-is).  Gr.,  eTTlyAtOTTt?,  €7Tl- 
yAcua-erts.  Fr.,  epiglotte.  Ger.,  Kehldeckel.  A thin  leaf- 
shaped lamella  of  yellow  fibrocartilage  placed  behind 
the  tongue  and  in  front  of  the  superior  opening  of  the 


THE  EPIGLOTTIS  AS  SEEN  FROM  BEmND.  (AFTER  WEISSE.) 
a,  the  epiglottis  ; h,  the  uvula  ; c,  the  soft  palate  ; d,  the  posterior  nares  ; 
■«,  the  tongue  ; f,  the  oesophagus  ; g,  the  trachea  ; h,  the  Inferior  maxillary- 
bone. 

larynx,  which  it  closes  during  deglutition.  Its  free 
extremity  is  broad  and  rounded  ; its  attached  end  is 
narrow  and  is  connected  to  the  receding  angle  between 
the  two  alse  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage  by  the  thyreo- 
■epiglottic  ligament,  and  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the 


Epidermidoid 
Epilepsia 

body  of  the  hyoid  bone  by  the  hyoepiglottic  ligament ; 
and  its  anterior  surface  is  connected  to  the  sides  and 
base  of  the  tongue  by  folds  of  mucous  membrane  (the 
glossoepiglottidean  ligaments). 

EPIGLOTTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Epiglottiditis. 
EPIGLU'TIS,  /.  -glu'tidos  (-is).  Gr.,  enty^ovrii.  Fr., 
epigloute.  The  upper  part  of  the  buttocks. 
EPTGNATH.  Lat.,  epignathus  (from  eni,  upon,  and 
yi'(x0os,  the  jaw).  Ft.,  epignathe.  See  Epignathus. 
EPIG'NATHUS,  m.  Fr.,  epignathe.  A double  mou.ster 
in  which  one  individual  is  arrested  in  development 
and  remains  attached  to  the  jaw  of  the  other,  though  it 
has  been  observed  to  be  attached  to  the  sphenoid  bone. 
EPIGON^ATIS,  f.  -at'idos  i-is).  Gr.,  emyovaTi^  (from 
ewt,  upon,  and  yovu,  the  knee).  Fr.,  epigonate.  Ger., 
Kniescheibe.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  patella. 

EPIG'ONE.  •ig'ones.  Gr.,  emyovri  (from  imylyvecrOaL,  tO 
be  born  after).  Lat.,  e.  Fr.,  epigone.  See  Superf(e- 

TATION. 

EPIG'ONIS,  /.  -on'idos  {-is).  See  Epigonatis. 
EPIG'ONON,  EPIG'ONUM,  n.  Gr.,  knLyovov  (from 
kniyiyveaBai,  to  be  bom  after).  See  Epicyema. 
EPIGTJ'NIS, /.  -gu'nidos  {-is).  Gr.,  eTnyowi's  (from  cttc', 
upon,  and  y6w,  the  knee).  Ger.,  KniemusTcel.  1.  The 
muscular  mass  of  the  thigh  ; in  the  pi.,  epigunides, 
those  muscles  which  have  their  attachment  at  the  knee. 
2.  See  Epigonatis. 

EPIHY'AL.  From  cTri,  upon,  and  voeiSjj?,  hyoid.  Fr., 
epi-hyal.  Lying  above,  upon,  or  against  the  hyoid 
bone  ; as  a n.,  in  the  pi.,  e's,  in  comparative  anatomy, 
the  stylohyoid  ligaments. 

EPIHYM'ATA,  n.  pi.  From  ini,  upon,  and  the 

skin.  In  Young’s  classification  of  diseases,  an  order  of 
the  Paramorphise  characterized  by  frequently  recurring 
eruptions. 

EPILARYN'GEXJS.  From  knL,  upon,  and  Aapuy^,  the 
larynx.  Fr. , epilaryngien.  Ger.,  iiber  dem  Kehllcopf  ge- 
legen.  Situated  above  the  larynx  ; as  a n.  (Fr.,  voix 
epilaryngienne  [ou  surlaryngienne^ , Ger.,  Ueberkehlkopf- 
stimme,  Fistelstimme),  of  Bennati,  the  falsetto  voice. 
EPILATH'ERA,  f.  Of  Johnson,  microscopic  anatomy. 
EPILA'TION.  Lat.,  epilatio  (from  e priv.,  and  pihis,  a 
hair).  Fr.,  epilation.  Ger.,  Enthaarung.  The  act  of 
plucking  out  hairs  by  the  roots. 

EPIL'ATORY.  Lat.,  epilatorius.  See  Depilatory. 
EPILEM'MA,  n.  -lem'nnatos  {-is).  From  enl,  upon,  and 
Ae>/u,a,  a husk,  Ger.,  Epileynm,  Perineuralscheide.  The 
perineurium  of  very  small  nerve  funiculi. 
EPILEMP'SIS,  EPILEN'TIA,  /.  -lemp'seos  {-is),  -len'tise. 
Gr.,  iwix-qiJnijL';.  See  Epilepsy. 

EPILEP'SIA,  /.  See  Epilepsy.— E.  ab  inanitione. 
Epilepsy  from  insufficiency  of  food. — E.  acetonica. 
Epilepsy  accompanied  with  acetonuria. — E.  a cruditate 
ventriculi.  Epilepsy  from  indigestion. — E.  acuta  in- 
fantilis. See  Eclampsia  infantum. — E.  a dolore.  Epi- 
lepsy occasioned  by  pain.— E.  a veneno.  Epilepsy  from 
poisoning. — E.  corticalis.  See  Cortical  epilepsy. — E. 
dromica  et  trochaica.  Of  Semmola,  a form  of  pro- 
cursive epilepsy  resembling  chorea  major. — E.  ex 
onanismo.  Epilepsy  caused  by  masturbation. — E. 
gravior.  Fr.,  grand  mal.  The  severe  form  of  epilepsy 
as  opposed  to  e.  mitior,  or  the  mild  form.  The  par- 
oxysm consists  of  four  stages.  In  the  first  there  are 
loss  of  consciousness,  sudden  falling,  pallor  of  the  face, 
and  sometimes  a sharp  cry.  These  all  occur  simul- 
taneously and  with  or  without  warning.  In  the  second 
stage,  which  occurs  in  from  two  to  forty  seconds  after 
the  first,  there  are  clonic  spasms  which  gradually  in- 
volve most  of  the  voluntary  muscles,  but  are  usually 
more  pronounced  on  one  side  than  on  the  other.  The 
third  stage  comes  on  in  from  two  to  three  minutes,  and 
in  it  there  is  a gradual  return  to  consciousness  and 
power  over  the  muscles.  In  the  fourth  or  after  stage 
there  are  lassitude  and  stupor,  which  last  for  about  an 


796 


Epilepsy 
Epipephycitis 

hour. — E.  hydrargyrica.  Epilepsy  induced  by  mer- 
curial poisoning. — E.  larvata.  See  Larvated  epilepsy 
and  Masked  epilepsy. — E.  mitior.  Fr.,  petit  mat.  A 
mild  form  of  epilepsy  in  which  there  is  more  or  less 
impairment  of  consciousness,  but  usually  no  apparent 
spasm.  There  may  be  only  momentary  confusion  of 
thought,  vertigo,  or  pallor  of  the  countenance,  the 
attack  being  limited  to  an  aura. — E.  procursiva.  See 
Procursive  epilepsy. — E.  puerilis.  The  convulsions  of 
childhood.— E.  retinae.  See  Epileptoid  amaurosis.— 
E.  saltatoria.  A species  of  chorea  associated  with  and 
resulting  from  repeated  attacks  of  epilepsy,  aflecting 
the  voluntary  muscles  of  the  lower  extremities  par- 
ticularly, and  causing  the  person  to  assume,  when  walk- 
ing, the  attitude  of  one  dancing  in  a ring. — E.  satur- 
nina.  See  Saturnine  epilepsy. — E.  spinalis.  See 
Spinal  epilepsy. — E.  traumatica.  See  Traumatic  epi- 
lepsy.— E.  trochaica.  See  E.  dromica  et  trochaica. — 
E.  uterina.  See  Uterine  epilepsy. — E.  vasomotoria. 
Epilepsy  in  which  the  attacks  are  preceded  by  ex- 
treme contraction  of  the  arteries,  as  seen  in  the  face 
and  extremities. — E.  verminosa.  Epilepsy  due  to  in- 
testinal worms. — E.  vertiginosa.  See  Epileptic  ver- 
tigo. 

EP^ILEPSY.  Gr.,  eniKrjxjjia  ( from  e7riAaju.j3aveti^,  tO  Seize). 
Lat.,  epilepsia.  Fr.,  epilepsie.  Ger.,  Epilepsie,  Fall- 
sucht.  The  falling  sickness  ; a morbid  condition  char- 
acterized by  paroxysms  of  general  clonic  convulsions 
(Fr.,  grand  mal)  and  the  phenomena  described  under 
Epilepsia  gravoir,  or  by  attacks  (Fr.,  petit  mal)  such  as 
are  described  under  Epilepsia  mitior,  or  by  seizures 
varying  more  or  less  from  those  types.  When  the  dis- 
ease is  severe  and  long-continued  it  is  apt  to  give  rise  to 
mental  deterioration. — Abdominal  e.  Eeflex  e.  due  to 
some  disturbance  in  the  abdominal  organs. — Abortive 
e.  See  Epilepsia  mitior.— KoMle  e.  See  Eclampsia. 
— Alcoholic  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  alcoolique.  Ger.,  Sdufer- 
epilepsie.  E.  due  to  alcoholism. — Auditory  e.,  Aural  e., 
Auricular  e.  E.  due  to  some  morbid  condition  of  the 
ear,  especially  excessive  labyrinthine  pressure. — Car- 
diac e.  Ft.,  epilepsie  cardiaque.  A form  of  e.  attributed 
to  disorder  of  the  cerebral  circulation  brought  about  by 
heart  disease.  As  described  by  Lemoine,  the  paroxysm 
is  preceded  by  an  aura  originating  in  the  cardiac  region, 
palpitation,  prsecordial  anxiety,  and  a sensation  as  of  a 
rush  of  blood  to  the  head. — Central  e.  E.  due  to  dis- 
ease of  the  brain  or  the  spinal  cord. — Cerebral  e.  [M. 
Hall].  See  Epilepsia  mitior. — Congestive  e.  Fr., 
epilepsie  congestive.  E.  dependent  on  hypersemia. — 
Cortical  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  corticalis.  Fr.,  epilepsie  cor- 
ticale.  Ger.,  Rindenepilepsie,  corticale  Epilepsie.  Syn.  ; 

‘hemiplegic  e.,  partial  e.,  focal  e.,  Jacksonian  e.,  hemispasm. 
A condition,  due  to  some  lesion  of  the  cerebral  cortex 
(generally  a central  convolution),  in  which  the  con- 
vulsive movements  affect  at  first  only  a portion  of  the 
muscles  (usually  those  of  an  upper  limb),  but  may 
eventually  become  general.  Often  consciousness  is  not 
lost  during  the  attack.  The  afiected  limb  has  a tend- 
ency to  manifest  paresis,  then  paralysis  and  contrac- 
ture.— Diurnal  e.  E.  in  which  the  seizures  occur  mostly 
by  day. — Eccentric  e.  See  Reflex  e. — E.  of  syphilis.  See 
Syphilitic  e. — Experimental  e.  E.  artificially  induced 
for  experimental  purposes. — Feigned  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie 
simulee.  The  performance  by  which  an  impostor  seeks 
to  give  the  impression  that  he  is  a sufferer  from  e.  ; 
usually  an  imitation  of  the  paroxysm  of  epilepsia 
gravior.  It  may  be  detected  by  exposing  the  eye  to  a 
strong  light,  when  the  pupil  will  contract,  whereas  in 
genuine  e.  it  remains  dilated. — Focal  e.  See  Cortical  e. 
— Gastric  e.  E.  due  to  gastric  irritation. — Gastrointes- 
tinal e.  Epileptoid  convulsions  of  gastrointestinal 
origin.— Hemiplegic  e.  See  Cortical  c.— Hysterical  e. 
See  Hysteroepilepsy. —Idiopathic  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie 
idiopathique.  Ger.,  urspriingliche  Epilepsie.  E.  occur- 


ring without  a definitely  known  cause ; thought  by 
many  to  be  chiefly  due  to  morbid  excitation  and  dis- 
ease of  the  medulla  oblongata  and  the  pons  Varolii  in 
consequence  of  anaemia. — Infantile  e.  See  Eclampsia 
infantum. — Intestinal  e.  See  Gastrointestinal  e. — Jack- 
sonian e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  Jacksonienne.  Cortical  e.  {q. 
V.);  so  called  because  its  pathology  was  established  by 
Hughlings  Jackson.— Larvated  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  lar- 
vata. Fr.,  epilepsie  larvee.  Of  Axenfeld,  a delirious 
condition  following  the  period  of  collapse  after  an 
epileptoid  attack  occurring  in  an  alcoholic  patient. — 
Laryngeal  e.  See  Laryngeal  vertigo. — Latent  e.  A 
form  of  e.  dependent  upon  an  irritation  in  the  stomach 
or  elsewhere,  the  attacks  ceasing  on  removal  of  the 
irritation,  but  being  likely  to  return  upon  any  indul- 
gence, alcoholic,  sexual,  or  dietetic. — Lead  e.  See  Sahir- 
nine  e. — Maniacal  e.,  Masked  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  larvata. 
Fr.,  epilepsie  larvee.  An  abortive  or  irregular  form  of 
e.  in  which  there  may  be  no  convulsions,  but  intel- 
lectual derangement  or  some  other  irregular  phenom- 
enon.— Matutinal  e.  E.  in  which  the  seizures  occur 
mostly  in  the  morning. — Menstrual  e.  E.  in  which  the 
seizures  are  associated  with  menstruation. — Motorial 
e.  See  Cortical  e. — Nocturnal  e.  1.  E.  in  which  the 
seizures  occur  mostly  by  night.  2.  Of  the  Arabs,  night- 
mare.— Partial  e.  See  Cortical  e. — Peripheral  e.  See 
Reflex  e. — Procursive  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  procursiva.  Fr., 
epilepsie  procursive.  A form  of  irregular  e.  in  which 
the  patient  runs  forward  at  the  onset  of  an  attack.  Cf. 
Epilepsia  dromica  et  trochaica. — Provoked  spinal  e. 
See  Ankle  clonus.— Psychic  e.  See  Masked  e.— Reflex 
e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  reflexa.  E.  in  which  the  convulsions 
are  due  to  reflex  irritation. — Renal  e.  See  Albuminuric 
eclampsia. — Retinal  e.  See  Epileptoid  amaurosis. — 
Saturnine  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  saturnina.  Fr.,  epilepsie 
saturnine.  Ger.,  Bleiepilepsie.  A condition  in  which, 
as  the  result  of  chronic  lead  poisoning,  epileptoid  convul- 
sions occur  very  suddenly,  without  an  aura,  and  are 
followed  by  coma. — Senile  e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  senile. 
Ger.,  Greisenepilepsie.  E.  occurring  in  advanced  life ; 
usually  due  to  cerebral  endarteritis,  and  the  ensuing 
localized  nutritive  derangements  in  the  cortex  or  the 
basal  ganglia. — Sensory  e.  Ft.,  epilepsie  sensorielle.  A 
form  of  e.  originating  in  the  sensory  areas  of  the  brain 
and  associated  with  amaurosis,  hemiansesthesia,  and 
certain  vague  movements  of  the  tongue,  face,  or  limbs, 
but  not  always  with  convulsions.  An  aura  is  often 
present,  loss  of  consciousness  is  the  rule,  and  the  patient 
may  gradually  become  demented,  as  in  ordinary  e. — 
Sexual  e.  E.  of  which  sexual  disorder  is  the  cause. — 
Silent  e.  A morbid  state  characterized  by  seizures  of 
“psychomotor  violence.” — Simulated  e.  See  Feigned 
e. — Spinal  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  spinalis.  Fr.,  epilepsie  spi- 
nale.  1.  Of  Brown-Sequard,  the  paroxysms  of  violent 
tremulous  movements  in  the  lower  extremities  which 
coexist  with  certain  afiections  of  the  spinal  cord  ; so 
called  from  their  resemblance  to  the  convulsions  of  e. 
2.  Of  M.  Hall,  see  Epilepsia  grrarior.— Sympathetic  e. 
See  Reflex  e. — Symptomatic  e.  See  Central  e. — Syph- 
ilitic e.  Fr.,  epilepsie  syphilitique.  Ger.,  syphilitische 
Epilepsie.  E.  due  to  syphilis.  The  irritative  lesion  is 
most  frequently  a meningoencephalitis,  and  the  con- 
vulsions are  monospasmodic. — Thalamic  e.  Of  W.  A. 
Hammond,  a form  of  e.  characterized  by  hallucinations, 
depending  on  a lesion  of  the  optic  thalamus. — Trau- 
matic e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  traumatica.  Fr.,  epilepsie  trau- 
matique.  Ger.,  traumatische  Epilepsie.  E.  resulting 
from  traumatism,  especially  of  the  vertex  of  the  skull. 
— Uterine  e.  Lat.,  epilepsia  uterina.  1.  An  old  term 
for  hysteroepilepsy.  2.  Reflex  e.  due.  to  uterine  dis- 
ease.— Vasomotor  e.  See  Epilepsia  vasomotoria. 

EPILEP'^TIC.  Gr.,  e7riAT}7i-Tu<6?,  eTTt'ATjTTTo?.  Lat.,  epilepticus, 
epileptus.  Ft.,  epileptique,  cpilepsique.  Got.,  epileptisch, 
fallsiichtig.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  of  the 


797 


nature  of  epilepsy  ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Epileptiker),  a persou 
affected  with,  or  a remedy  used  in,  epilepsy. 
EPILEP'TICISM.  See  Status  epilepticus. 
EPILEP'TIFORM.  From  eTn'ATjTTTos,  epileptic,  and  forma, 
form.  See  Epileptoid. 

EPILEPTFGENOUS,  EPILEPTOGEN'IC,  EPILEPTO'- 
GENOTJS.  From  eniXYimos,  epileptic,  and  yewav,  to  en- 
gender. Fr,,  epileptogene.  Ger.,  epileptogen.  Giving 
rise  to  epileptoid  convulsions  when  irritated  (see  E. 
zone). 

EPILEP'TOID.  From  eniKYiwTOi,  epileptic,  and  elSo?, 
resemblance.  Fr.,  epilepto'ide.  Ger.,  e.  Eesembling 
epilepsy  or  an  epileptic  convulsion.  As  a n.,  of  Grie- 
singer,  a person  of  a class  who  suffer  from  megrim, 
vertigo,  dyspepsia,  syncope,  hallucinations,  and  all 
kinds  of  abnormal  sensations.  These  symptoms  come 
on  periodically  and  paroxysmally,  and  occur  in  persons 
who  have  an  hereditary  neuropathic  disposition. 
EPILEP'TTJS.  See  Epileptic. 

EPILO'BIUM,  «.  Fr,,  epilohe.  Ger.,  Weiderich.  The 
willow  herb. — E.  angustifolium,  E.  antonianum.  Fr., 
{‘pilohe  (I  feuilles  Uroites.  Ger.,  schmalbldttriger  Weider- 
ich. The  rose  willow  or  bay,  the  olpoOrjpa  of  Dioscorides. 
The  leaves  and  roots  are  said  to  be  demulcent,  tonic, 
and  astringent,  and  are  employed  by  the  eclectics,  in 
decoction,  infusion,  or  cataplasm,  as  astringent  reme- 
dies.— E.  Gesneri.  See  E.  angustifolium. — E.  hirsutum. 
Fr.,  epilohe  pubescent.  Blooming  Sally  ; said  to  be  used 
like  E.  angustifolium. — E.  latifolium.  Fr.,  epilohe  d 
feuilles  larges.  A variety  of  E.  angustifolium. — E.  ros- 
marinifolium.  A species  having  properties  analogous 
to  those  of  E.  angustifolium. — E.  spicatum.  E.  angus- 
tifolium.— E.  tetragonum,  A species  having  similar 
properties  to  those  of  E.  angustifolium. 

EP'ILYMPH.  See  Perilymph. 

EPIM'ANES.  Gr.,  eTTLixaviqs.  Affected  with  an  insane 
longing. 

EPIME'DIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Fr,,  epimede.  Ger., 

Sockenblume,  Bischofsmiitze.  A genus  of  berbereous  plants. 
— E.  alpinum.  Fr.,  epimMe  des  Alpes.  Ger.,  Alpen- 
sockenblume.  A species  having  sudorific  and  alexiphar- 
mac  properties  and  used  in  pectoral  disorders. 
EPIME'LIUM,  n.  From  fat.  A fatty  tumor. 

EPIME'NIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  eiTLfxrjvLa  (from  eiri,  upon,  and 
p.rjp,  a month).  See  Catamenia. 

EPIME"NOCNIDO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  €77t/xjji/tos, 
monthly,  and  Kvifitoo-t?,  itching,  Fr.,  epimenocnidose. 
Ger.,  andauernde  Nesselausschlag.  A persistent  form  of 
urticaria. 

EPIMENOPHACO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  enLp.-qvi.Oi, 
monthly,  and  (/xi/cioo-ts,  a freckled  condition.  Ger., 
bleibende  Leberfleckenkrankheit.  Chronic  lentigo. 
EPIME'RAL.  Fr.,  epimeral.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  an  epimere. 

EP^IMERE,  EPIME'RITE.  Lat.,  epimerus,  epimeron, 
epimerum  (from  eni,  upon,  and  pqpoi,  a limb).  Fr.,  epi- 
mere. Ger.,  Epimer.  In  embryology,  the  dorsal  part  of 
a metamere  giving  rise  to  a myotome.  Cf,  Myomere. 
EPIMO'RIOS.  Gr.,  enip-optoi  (from  enC,  upon,  and  p.6piov, 
a portion).  Superpartial,  containing  or  consisting  of  a 
whole,  plus  a fractional  part;  as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  epi- 
morion,  an  irregular  pulse. 

EPIM'YLIS,  /.  -yl'idos  (-is).  From  eni,  upon,  and  p.v\q, 
the  knee-pan.  See  Patella. 

EPIMY'SIUM,  n.  See  Sarcolemma. 

EPINEPH'ELOS,  EPINEPH ' ELUS.  Gr.,  enLve<f>^\oi. 

Fr.,  epinephele.  Cloudy  (said  of  urine). 
EPINEPHRID'ITJM,  n.  The  fat  surrounding  the  kidney. 
EPINEPH'RIN(E).  A principle  isolated  by  J.  J.  Abel 
from  the  suprarenal  gland. 

EPINEPHRI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  ini,  upon,  and 
ve<f>p6i,  the  kidney  (see  also  -itis*).  Fr.,  epinephrite. 
Inflammation  of  the  suprarenal  capsule. 

EPINEU'RAL.  From  eni,  upon,  and  veOpov,  a nerve. 


• Epilepsy 
Epipephycitis 

Situated  upon  or  connected  with  the  neural  arch  or 
spine  of  a vertebra. 

EPINEU'RIUM,  n.  From  eni,  upon,  and  veCpov,  a nerve. 
Fr.,  tissu  perifasciculaire.  Ger.,  E.,  Epineuralscheide, 
dusseres  Neurilemm.  Syn.  : celkdar  sheath.  Of  Key  and 
Eetzius,  the  general  connective  ti.ssue  of  a nerve,  ex- 
clusive of  the  perineurium  and  endoneurium. 

EPINO'TION,  EPINO'TITJM,  n.  From  ini,  upon,  and 
VOJTOF,  the  back.  See  Scapula. 

EPINOS'IC.  Gr.,  inivoa-oi  (from  ini,  upon,  and  v6aos,  a 
disease).  Sickly  ; of  a locality,  unwholesome. 

EPINYC^TIS,  y.  -nyc'tidos  ( -is ).  Gr.,  cttivi/ktis  (from  ctti, 
upon,  and  vv^,  night ).  Fr.,  e piny ctide.  Ger.,  Nachtblatter. 
Of  the  old  Greek  and  Latin  writers,  an  affection  of  the 
skin  the  precise  character  of  which  is  uncertain,  de- 
scribed as  consisting  of  pustules  surrounded  by  red 
areolse,  occurring  only  at  night,  disappearing  in  the 
daytime,  and  accompanied  with  severe  pain.  Accord- 
ing to  Galen,  the  term  owes  its  employment  to  the  fact 
that  the  affection  begins  at  night.  Later  writers  have 
applied  the  name  to  a cutaneous  disease  of  which  in- 
tense itching  at  night  is  the  characteristic  feature,  the 
only  lesion,  according  to  Bazin,  being  a transient  ery- 
thema. Cf.  PoMPHOLYX.— E.  pruriginosa.  Of  Sau- 
vages,  an  itching  eruption,  affecting  chiefly  the  arms 
and  legs,  which  occurs  in  the  morning  on  getting  out 
of  bed,  and  disappears  on  returning  to  bed  at  night ; 
probably  urticaria. — E.  vulgaris.  A variety  of  e.  de- 
scribed as  characterized  by  the  development  of  painful 
phlyctsense  at  night,  usually  on  the  legs. 

EPINYC"TOPOM'PHOLYX,  /.  From  inLvvKTLOi,  nightly, 
and  nop<f>6\v^,  a bleb.  See  Pompholyx  epinyctis. 

EPKE'CIA,/.  From  ini,  upon,  and  ol/cos,  a house.  Fr., 
epioecie.  Ger.,  Epioecie.  Of  Ozanam,  an  epidemic  lim- 
ited to  a very  circumscribed  locality. 

EPrOLA,  /.,  EPrOLES,/.,  EPrOLOS,  m.,  EPI'OLUS,  m. 
Gr.,  qnLoXqi,  qnioXoi.  Nightmare. 

EPIO'MIDE.  From  ini,  upon,  and  wpioi,  the  shoulder. 
Fr.,  epiomide.  The  upper  part  of  the  shoulder. 

EPI'ONE,  /.  -i'ones.  From  qnLOi,  tender.  Fr.,  epione. 
1.  Of  Osiander,  a mucous  membrane.  2.  Of  Dutrochet, 
the  decidua. 

EP'IOS.  Gr.,  qnioi.  Mild,  gentle ; as  a n.,  of  Hippoc- 
rates, a mild  epidemic. 

EPPOSIN(E).  A certain  synthetical  substitute  for  mor- 
phine, said  not  to  be  poisonous. 

EPIO'TIC.  From  ini,  upon,  and  ou?,  the  ear.  Fr.,  epio- 
tique.  Situated  upon  the  capsule  of  the  ear. 

EPIPAC'TIS,  /.  -pac'tidos  (-is).  Gr.,  inmaKrii.  Fr., 
epipactis.  Ger.,  Sumpfwurz.  A genus  of  orchids. — E. 
latifolia.  Fr.,  helleborine.  Ger.,  breitbldttrige  Sumpf- 
wurz. A species  found  in  Europe.  It  was  once  used  as 
a detersive  and  vulnerary,  and  the  root  in  the  treat- 
ment of  gout. — E.  unilateralis.  Fr.,  epipactis  unilate- 
rale.  A species  found  in  Chile,  where  the  Indians  use 
it  in  dysuria. — E.  viridiflora.  A species  formerly  used 
like  E.  latifolia,  and  closely  resembling  it. 

EPIPAROXYS'MUS,  m.  From  ini,  upon,  and  napo^va-poi, 
a paroxysm.  Fr.,  epiparoxysme.  Ger.,  vcrfruhter  Parox- 
ysmus.  A paroxysm  which  recurs  with  abnormal  fre- 
quency. 

EPIPAS'TIC.  From  ininadaeLv,  to  sprinkle  upon.  Fr., 
epipastique.  Ger.,  aufgestreut.  Of  the  nature  of  or  to 
be  used  as  an  epipastos. 

EPIPAS'TOS,  EPIPAS'TUS,  m.  Gr.,  ininacTTOi.  Ger., 
Streupulver.  A dusting  powder. 

EPIPE'CHY,  n.  -pe'cheos  (-is).  Gr.,  ininqxv-  The  arm 
above  the  elbow. 

EPIPEDOM'ETER.  From  inineSov,  a plane,  and  p.iTpov, 
a measure.  An  instrument  devised  by  M.  J.  Eol)erts 
for  measuring  complex  distortions  of  the  body  in  which 
torsion  is  associated  with  angular  deviation. 

EPIPEPHYCI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  inLne<}>vK6i,  adven- 
titious. Inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva. 


798 


Epipephycos 
Episeion 

EPIPEPH^YCOS.  Gr.,  €7rin€(f>vK6i  (from  ctu',  upon,  and 
<f)V€LVy  to  grow).  See  Adventitious  (3d  def. ). 
EPIPERIPH'EKAL.  From  ini,  upon,  and  nepu{>epeia,  a 
periphery.  At  the  periphery,  exterior ; said  of  any- 
thing, especially  a sensation,  caused  by  a stimulus  act- 
ing on  the  periphery  or  exterior  of  the  body. 
EPIPH.ENOM'ENON,  n.  Gr.,  eTTK^aivOjLtevov  (from  ini,- 
<f>atVeiv,  to  show  forth).  Fr.,  epiphenomene.  An  excep- 
tional and  superadded  phenomenon  ; one  that  is  not  a 
necessary  part  of  a train  of  phenomena. 
EPIPHAN'E(I)A,  /.  Gr.,  eTru^dveta.  Fr.,  epiphanie  (3d 
def.).  1.  The  cutaneous  surface.  2.  The  surface  or 
outside  as  opposed  to  the  substance  of  a thing.  3.  An 
apparition,  manifestation. 

EPIPHARYN'GEAL.  From  ini,  upon,  and  <j)dpvy^,  the 
pharynx.  Situated  upon  or  above  the  pharynx. 
EPIPHE'GUS,  /.  From  ini,  upon,  and  <t>r}y6s,  the  beech 
tree.  Fr.,  epiphegus.  Ger.,  Krebswurz.  A genus  of 
orobanchaceous  herbs. — E.  americana,  E.  virginiana. 
Beech  drops  ; parasitic  on  the  roots  of  Fagus  ferruginea 
and  Taxus  canadensis.  It  has  been  used  in  diarrhoea, 
and  the  powdered  root,  known  as  cancer  root,  is  applied 
to  obstinate  cancroid  ulcers,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
an  ingredient  in  a once  famous  secret  remedy  known 
as  Martin’’ s cancer  powder. 

EPIPHENOM'ENON.  See  Epiph^nomenon. 
EPIPHLE'GIA,  /.  From  iiTL<t>kiyeiv,  to  set  on  fire.  See 
Inflammation. 

EPIPHLOGIS'MA,  w.,  EPIPHLOGIS'MUS,  m.  -gis'ma- 
tos  {-is),  -mi.  Gr.,  enL4>\6yLa-p.a.  Fr.,  epiphlogisme,  cha- 
leur  hrtdante.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  inflamed  part,  a 
pustule,  herpes.  2.  Of  other  Greek  writers,  erysipelas. 
3.  A slight  inflammation  of  the  skin. 

EPIPHLOGO'DES.  Gr.,  eni4>\oyu)Sris.  Ger.,  ger'dt{h)et, 
leichtentzundet.  Reddened,  slightly  inflamed. 
EPIPHLOGO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  enl,  intens., 
and  <j)\6y<a<ri9,  a burning.  Fr.,  epiphlogose.  Ger.,  Ej)i- 
phlogose.  Of  Lobstein,  the  second  degree  of  an  inflam- 
matory process. 

EPIPH'ORA,  /.  Gr.,  en-i^opa.  Fr.,  epiphora,  larmoie- 
ment  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Thrdnenjluss  (2d  def.).  1.  Any 
morbid  flux.  2.  The  watery  eye  ; a more  or  less  con- 
stant overflow  of  tears  upon  the  cheeks,  due  to  ever- 
sion, tumefaction  or  narrowing  of  the  puncta  lacrima- 
lia,  or  to  stoppage  of  the  nasal  duct.  In  Young’s  clas- 
sification of  diseases,  a genus  of  the  Apocenoses.  3.  A 
genus  of  orchids. — E.  alvi.  See  Diaeehcea. — E.  exan- 
thematica.  E.  occurring  during  an  eruptive  disease 
and  dependent  on  the  conjunctivitis  caused  by  that 
disease.— E.  sanguinea,  E.  scorbutica.  An  increased 
secretion  of  tears  mixed  with  blood  which  occurs  in 
scurvy. — E.  venerea.  A form  of  e.  which  occurs  in 
syphilis.  The  tissues  about  the  punctum  are  thick- 
ened and  swollen  without  an  abnormal  quantity  of  se- 
cretion. 

EPIPHO'ROS,  EPIPH'ORUS.  Gr.,  int^opo^.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, (a)  salacious  ; (6)  easily  conceiving;  (c)  preg- 
nant, approaching  confinement. 

EPIPH'YSAL,  EPIPH'YSARY.  See  Epiphyseal. 
EPIPHYS'EAL,  EPIPHYS'IAL.  Ft.,  epiphysaire.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  an  epiphysis. 
EPIPHYSEI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  an  epiph- 
ysis. 

EPIPHYSIOL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  eniihvau;, 
an  epiphysis,  and  Auo-t?,  a loosening.  Separation  of  an 
epiphysis  from  the  shaft  of  a bone. 

EPIPH'YSIS,/.  -phys'eos  {-iph'ysis).  Gr.,  e7Tt'(^)U(ri?  (from 
eni,  upon,  and  <})V€ip,  to  grow).  Fr.,  fpiphyse.  Ger., 
Fpiphyse,  Knochenansatz  (1st  and  2d  def’s).  1.  A por- 
tion of  a long  bone  formed  at  either  extremity  from  a 
secondary  or  tertiary  centre  of  ossification  and  united 
to  the  shaft  during  early  life  by  an  intervening  layer 
of  cartilage  which  in  time  ossifies.  2.  A l)ony  eminence 
or  process.  3.  A small  swelling  upon  the  edge  of  the 


eyelid. — E.  cerebri.  A small  reddish  body  situated  at 
the  posterior  part  of  the  third  ventricle  between  the 
corpora  quadrigemina.  Microscopically  it  consists  of 
follicles  separated  by  connective  tissue.  These  are 
lined  by  epithelial  cells  and  contain  corpora  amylacea, 
calcium  salts,  and  fat.  Its  function  is  unknown. — E, 
cruris  longioris  incudis.  See  Orbicular  bone. — E.  ilii 
anterior.  See  Cotyloid  bone. — E.  medullaris.  Of  Wil- 
lis, an  obscure  term  for  a tract  of  nerve  fibres  which  ex- 
tend from  the  corpora  striata  to  the  corpora  quadrige- 
mina.— E.  pise  matris  [Pare].  See  Chorioid  plexus. 

EPIPH'YTAL.  Lat.,  epiphytus  (from  ini,  upon,  and 
<l>v€iv,  to  growj.  Fr.,  epiphytaire,  epiphytique,  epiphyte. 
Ger.,  epiphytisch.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  charac- 
ters of  an  epiphyte. 

EP'IPHYTE.  Fat.,  epiphyton.  Fr.,  epiphyte.  Ger.,  Ejn- 
phyt.  A vegetable  ectoparasite. 

EPIPHYT'IC(AL).  See  Epiphytal. 

EPIPH'YTISM.  Fr.,  epiphytisme.  The  production  of 
epiphytes  ; also  the  state  of  being  an  epiphyte. 

EPIPH'YTON,  n.  See  Epiphyte. 

EPIPH'YTUS.  See  Epiphytal. 

EPIPIG'MA,  n.  -pig'matos  (-is).  Fr. , epipigme.  An  old 
apparatus  for  reducing  dislocations  of  the  shoulder. 

EPIPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  ininkaap-f*-'  See 
Cataplasm. 

EPIPLE'GIA,  /.  From  eTrc,  upon,  and  nkrjy^,  a stroke. 
See  Hemiplegia. 

EPIPLEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  See  Epiplo- 

EMPHEAXIS. 

EPIPLERO^SIS,  -ro'seOS  ( -is).  Gr.,  ininkrjpaiaii;.  Fr., 
epiplerose.  Ger.,  Uberfiillung.  Fullness,  repletion,  en- 
gorgement. 

EPIPLEU'RAL.  From  Ini,  upon,  and  nkevpd,  a rib  or 
the  side.  1.  Situated  on  the  side  of  the  thorax.  2. 
Situated  on  or  connected  with  the  pleurapophysis  of  a 
vertebra. 

EPIP^LOCE,  f,  -pip'loces.  Gr.,  emnkoKri  (from  eninkiKeiv, 
to  interweave).  1.  An  involution,  entwining.  2.  Sex- 
ual congress.  3.  In  pharmacy,  a mixture.— E.  intesti- 
nalis,  E.  intestinorum.  See  Volvulus. 

EPIPLOCELE,  /.  E^p-i2-plo(plo3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
e2p-i2p'lo-sel.  -ce'les.  Gr.,  enmkoKijkr]  (from  ininkoov, 
the  omentum,  and  a tumor  ).  Fr.,  epiplocMe.  Ger., 

Netzbruch.  A hernia  containing  omentum. 

EPIPLOCYSTOSCHEOCELE,  /.  E2p-i2p'"lo(lo2)-si2st- 
(ku6st)-o2sk(o^sch2)"e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e^p- 
i^p^lo-si^st-o^skV-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  ininkoop,  the 
omentum,  kv<ttu;,  the  bladder,  oaxeov,  the  scrotum,  and 
(c^Atj,  a tumor.  Ger.,  Netzblasenhodensackbruch.  A scro- 
tal hernia  containing  omentum  and  the  urinary  blad- 
der. 

EPIPLOEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  From  ini- 
nkoov,  the  mesentery,  and  efjL<f>pa$i?,  a stoppage.  Fr., 
epiploemphraxie.  Ger.,  Ueberfullimg  und  Verstopfung  des 
Netzes.  An  old  term  for  engorgement  of  the  omentum, 

EPIPLOENTEROCELE,  /.  E2p-i2.plo(plo2)-e2n-te2r-o(o3)- 
se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e2p-i2p"lo-e2n'te2r-o-sel.  -ce'les. 
From  eninkoov,  the  mesentery,  evrepop,  the  intestine, 
and  K-qkri,  a tumor.  See  Entekepiplocele. 

EPIPLOENTEROSCHEOCELE,  /.  E2p-i2p"lo(lo2)-e2nt- 
e2r-o2sk(o2scli2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e2p-i2p". 
lo-e2nt-e2r-o2sk'e2-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  ininkoop,  the 
omentum,  eprepop.  an  intestine,  oaxeov,  the  scrotum,  and 
K-nkT),  a tumor.  Fr.,  {piplo-enteroschhcele.  Ger.,  Darm- 
netzhodensachbruch . A scrotal  hernia  containing  omen- 
tum and  intestine. 

EPIPLO'IC.  I lat..  epiploicus  (from  €7ri;rAooi',  the  mesen- 
tery). Fr.,  epipldique.  Ger.,  zum  Xetze  gehbrig.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  omentum. 

EPIPLOISCHIOCELE,  /.  E2p-i2-plo(plo2)-i2s-ki2(ch2i2). 
o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  e2p-i2p"lo-i2sk'e2-o-sel. 
-ce'les.  From  ininkoop,  the  mesentery,  ro-xtoi/.  the  ischi- 
um, and  K-qk-q,  a tumor.  Fr.,  (piplo-ischiocele.  Ger., 


799 


Epipephycos 

Episeion 


Netzgesdssbruch.  An  omental  hernia  protruding  through 
the  sciatic  notch. 

EPIPLOI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  epiploite.  Ger,,  Netz- 
entzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  omentum. 
EPIPLOMEEOCELE,  /.  E2p-i2.plo(plo2)-me(ma)-ro(ro2)- 
se(kaj'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  e'-^p-Fp-lo-me^r'o-sel.  -ce'les. 
From  ininXoov,  the  omentum,  /ayjpd?,  the  thigh,  and 
a tumor.  Fr.,  epiplo-merocUe.  Ger.,  Netzschenkelbruch. 
Omental  femoral  hernia. 

EPIPLOMPHALOCELE,  EPIPLOMPHALON,  «., 
EPIPLOMPHALUS,  m.,  EPIPLOOMPHALON,  w.  EV 

i2-plo2m-fa‘fl(fa31)-o(o2)-se(ka/le(la),  -plo^m'fa^Kfa^l)- 
o^n,  -u^s(u‘^s),  -o^n ; in  Eng.,  e^p-i^p-lo‘^m'fa‘^l-o-sel. 
-ce'les.  From  k-nLirKoov,  the  omentum,  op.0aAos,  the  navel, 
and  /c^At),  a tumor.  Fr.,  epiplomphale.  Ger.,  Netzna- 
belbriich.  An  umbilical  hernia  containing  omentum. 
EPIPLOOCELE,  /.  E2p-i2p-lo(lo2)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
in  Eng.,  e^p-i^-plo'o-sel.  See  Epiplocelk. 

EPIP'LOON,  n.  Gr.,  enLn\oov  (from  ini,  upon,  and  nkelv, 
to  float).  Yx.,  epiploon.  See  Omentum. — Colice.  See 
Colic  OMENTUM. — CystocoUc  e.  Fr.,  epiploon  cystico- 
colique.  An  omental  prominence  sometimes  found  con- 
necting the  gall  bladder  with  the  duodenum,  forming 
the  anterior  border  of  the  foramen  of  Winslow. — E. 
majus.  See  Great  omentum.— E.  minus.  See  Lesser 
OMENTUM. — Gastrocolic  e.  See  Great  omentum. — 
Gastrohepatic  e.  See  Lesser  omentum. — Gastrosplenic 
e.  See  Gastrosplenic  ligamj^nt. 

EPIP'LOPEXY.  From  ininKoov,  the  omentum,  and 
7Tj}^i5,  a fixing.  Suture  of  the  omentum  to  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall. 

EPIPLOSARCOMPHALOCELE,  EPIPLOSARCOMPHA- 
LON,  EPIPIOSARCOMPHALUS,  /.,  n.,  and  m. 

plo(plo2)-sa‘Vk-o2m-fa21(fa^l>o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la),  -o^m'fa^l- 
(fa^flj-o^n,  -U'^sdi'^s);  in  Eng.,  e‘^p-i2p"lo-sa-'^rk-o2m'fa21-o- 
sel.  -ce'les.  From  ininKoov,  the  omentum,  <rdp^,  flesh, 
ofj.4>aKo<;,  the  navel,  and  kijAtj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  epiplo-sar- 
comphale.  Ger.,  Netznabelfleischbruch.  An  umbilical 
hernia  containing  omentum  which  has  become  indu- 

EPIPLOSCHEOCELE,  /.  E2p-i2-ploVke2(chV)-o(o2)-se- 
(ka)'le(la);  inEng.,  e2p-i2p-lo2sk'e2-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
ininKoov,  the  omentum,  oax^ov,  the  scrotum,  and  K^K-q,  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  epipl oscheocele.  Ger.,  Netzhodensackbruch. 
Scrotal  hernia  of  the  omentum. 

EPIP'LOUM,  n.  Gr.,  ininKoov.  See  Omentum. 
EPIPOL'ASIS,  /.,  EPIPOLAS'MUS,  ni.  Gr.,  eTTiTrdAacrts 
(from  e7rt7ToA77,  a surface).  Fr. , epipolase,  epipolie.  Ger., 
Epipolase.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a being  on  or  coming  to 
the  surface  ; fluctuation  and  excess  of  the  humors.  2. 
Plethora.  3.  Sublimation.  4.  See  Fluorescence. 
EPIPOL'IC.  Fr.,  epipolique.  Relating  to  fluorescence. 
EPIPO'MA,  n.  -povii'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  inlnuifj-a.  An  an- 
cient apparatus  for  reducing  dislocations  of  the  shoulder. 
EPIPORO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  eTTiTTciptu/aa  (from 
ininuipaaOai,  to  become  callous  on  the  surface).  See 
Callus. 

EPIPORO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eTriTuopwcn?.  Ger., 
Bildung  des  Epiporoma.  The  formation  of  callus. 
EPIPREM'NUM,  n.  A genus  of  aroideous  plants,  one  of 
the  chief  sources  of  tonga. 

EPIPROSO'PIUM,  n.  From  ini,  upon,  and  npoatonov,  the 
face.  Fr.,  epiprosopie.  Ger.,  Stirnpflaster,  Stirnmittel. 
A plaster  or  other  local  application  for  the  face. 
EPIPSY'CHE,  f.  -psy'ches.  From  ini,  upon,  and  ijjvxv, 
a soul.  See  Epencephalon. 

EPIPTERTC.  From  ini,  upon,  and  nrepov,  a wing.  Fr., 
epiptere.  Situated  on  the  greater  wing  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.  See  E.  bone. 

EPIPTER'YGOID.  From  ini,  upon,  nripvi,  a wing,  and 
•iSos,  resemblance.  Situated  on  or  above  the  pterygoid 
bone. 

EPIPTYX^IS,  y.  -tyx'eos  (-is).  Gr.  inlnrv^i^.  1.  The 
placing  of  a cover.  2.  The  closing  of  an  opening. 


EPIPTJ'BIC.  Situated  upon  or  over  the  pubes. 
EPIRRHJEN'ICUS.  From  imppalveLv,  to  sprinkle  upon. 
Pertaining  to  sprinkling. 

EPIRRHAN'SIS.  -rhan'seos  {-is).  From  intppalveiv,  to 
sprinkle.  Ger.,  Aufsprengen.  Irrigation,  sprinkling. 
EPIR^RHOE,  EPIRRHCE^A,  /.  -pir'rhoes.  Gr.,  intpporj, 
inlppoia  (from  inippelv,  to  flow  upon).  Fr.,  epirrhee. 
Gex.,  Zufluss.  An  afilux  of  humors. 

EPISARCID'ITJM,  n.  From  ini,  upon,  and  adp^,  flesh. 
See  Anasarca. 

EPIS'CHESIS,  /.  -sche'seos  {-is'chesis).  Gr.,  inla-x^ats. 
Fr.,  epischese.  Ger..  Zuriickhaltung.  Of  Galen,  suppres- 
sion or  retention  of  the  secretions  ; in  the  pi.,  Epischeses, 
of  Young,  disea.ses  characterized  by  suppression  or  re- 
tention. 

EPISCHET'ICTJS.  Gr.,  eTricrxen/co?  (from  inixeiv,  to 
check).  Pertaining  to,  arising  from,  or  suffering  from 
epischesis. 

EPISTHION,  n.  From  cTTi,  upon,  and  'ktxIov,  the  ischium. 
Fr.,  epischion.  The  pubic  bone. 

EPISCHOME''NIA,  /.  From  inlaxeiv,  to  suppress,  and 
p.qvala,  the  menses.  Fr.,  epischomhiie.  Ger.,  Menstrua- 
tionssuppression.  Suppression  of  the  menses. 
EPISCHYON^TA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  eTrurxvoj^Ta  ( from  imcxdeiv, 
to  make  strong).  Lat.,  roborantia.  Ger.,  stdrkende 
Mittel.  Invigorating  medicines,  restoratives. 
EFISCLE^RAL.  Lat.,  episcleralis.  Fr.,  episcleral.  Situ- 
ated on  the  sclera. 

EPISCLERI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  episclerite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  subconjunctival  connective  tissue  and  of 
the  superficial  layers  of  the  sclera. 

EPISCLEROT'IC.  See  Episcleral. 

EPISCOPA'LIS.  From  eTTiVKOTTO?,  a bishop.  See  Mitral. 
EP'ISCOPE.  From  ini,  upon,  and  a-Konelv,  to  view. 
Ger.,  Episkop.  An  instrument  for  the  visual  examina- 
tion of  a surface. — Electric  e.  Ger.,  elektrisches  Episkop. 
A form  of  magic  lantern  or  stereopticon,  devised  by 
Rennie,  in  which  the  electric  light  is  used  for  illumi- 
nating opaque  objects  or  physiological  experiments  on 
a table.  The  image  of  these  highly  illuminated  ob- 
jects is  projected  upon  a gypsum  plate,  and  thus  made 
visible  to  a large  audience. 

EPISCOTIS^TER,  m.  -e'ros  {-is).  From  inia-Korl^ecv,  to 
throw  a shadow  over.  An  instrument  for  testing  the 
sensitiveness  of  the  eye  to  light. 

EPIS(E)IiEMATO'MA,  w.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  eTTuretov, 
the  pubes,  and  al/u.a,  blood.  Ger.,  Episiohdmatom.  Hsem- 
atoma  of  the  vulva. 

EPIS(E  )II'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  vulva 
or  of  the  pubic  region. 

EPIS(E)IOCELE,  /.  E2p-i2-si(se2-i2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la);. 
in  Eng.,  e2p-i2-si'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  eTrio-eioi/,  the  pubes, 
and  K-qK-q,  a tumor.  Fr.,  episiocele.  Ger.,  Schaamlefzen- 
bruch.  A pudendal  hernia  ; also  any  swelling  of  the 
vulva. 

EPIS(E)IOCLEI'SIS, /.  -clei'seos  {-is).  From,  inla-eiov,. 
the  pubes,  and  (cAefo-i?,  a shutting  up.  Fr.,  episioclisie. 
Ger.,  Episiokleisis.  The  operation  of  closing  the  vulva 
by  causing  adhesion  of  the  labia,  so  that  the  urine  and 
the  menses  are  voided  by  the  rectum,  a vesicovaginal 
fistula  existing  and  a rectovaginal  fistula  having  been 
formed. 

EPIS(  E 'KEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  inlaeiov, 
the  region  of  the  pubes,  and  dlS-qfxa,  a tumor.  Fr.,  episioe- 
deme.  Ger.,  Schaamlefzenddem.  (Eden...  the  vulva. 
EPIS"(E)IOELYTROR'RHAPHY.  From  inlaeiov,  the 
pubes.  iKvrpov,  the  vagina,  and  pa<f>ri,  a suture.  The 
operation  of  closing  a ruptured  perinseum  and  narrow- 
ing the  vagina  by  suture,  for  the  support  of  a prolapsed 
uterus. 

EPIS(E)IOH.ff:MATO'MA,  n.  See  Episeia^matoma. 
EPIS(E)IOrTIS,/.  See  Episeiitls. 

EPIS(E)I'ON,  n.  Gr.,  inlaeiov.  Ger.,  dussere  Schaam, 
Of  Hippocrates,  tbe  pubes. 


800 


Episeioncus 

Epithelium 

EPIS(E)I0N'CUS,  m.  From  eTuVeiov,  the  pubes,  and 
o-yKo?,  a mass.  Ger.,  Schaamlefsengeschumlst.  Pubic 
swelling,  especially  of  the  labia  pudeudi. 

EPIS"(E)IOPEKIN.ffiOR'RHAPHY.  From  ini<r^vov,  the 
pubes,  TTepivaiov,  the  perinseum,  and  pa^ry,  a seam.  See 
Episeioelytrokehaphy. 

EPIS(E)IOPHY'MA,  w.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  eTTureioi^, 
the  pubes,  and  <l>vixa,  a tumor.  Fr.,  episiophyme.  Ger., 
Schanmlefzenbeule.  A tumor  of  the  pubic  region  or  of 
the  vulva. 

EPIS(E)IORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  inlaeiovy  the  pubes, 
and  prjyi/vVai,  to  break  forth.  Fr.,  episiorrhagie.  Ger., 
Schaamblutung.  Hsemorrhage  from  the  vulva. 

EPIS(E)IOR'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  episeiorrhaphia  [from  enL- 
aeiov,  the  pubes  and  pa(j)^,  a seam).  Fr.,  episiorrhaphie. 
Ger.,  Episiorrhaphie,  Schaamnaht.  The  operation  of  re- 
pairing a lacerated  peringeum  by  suture. 

EPIS(E)I0STEN0'SIS,/.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  enicreLOv, 
the  pubes,  and  o-TeVwo-is,  a narrowing.  Fr.,  episiostenose. 
Contraction  or  closure  of  the  vulva. 

EPIS(E)I0T'0MY.  Lat.,  episeiotomia  (from  eiTLcreiov,  the 
pubes,  and  rip-veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  episiotomie.  Ger., 
Episiotomie,  blutige  Ertveiterung  der  Schaamspalte.  Inci- 
sion of  the  perinseum  to  prevent  laceration. 

EPISEMA''SIA,  f.  Gr.,  enL<ry]p.acrLa.  (from  eTTicrr]p.aiv€iv,  tO 
set  a mark  upon).  Fr.,  episemasie.  A diagnostic  or 
prognostic  sign. 

EPISIOCELE,/.  E2pdVi2(e)-ofo2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
See  Episeiocele. 

EPISICEDE'MA,  n.  See  Episeicedema. 

EPIS'TOELYTROR'RHAPHY.  See  Episeioelyteor- 

RHAPHY. 

EPIS"I0H.ffiMAT0'MA,  n.  See  Episei.ematoma. 

EPISIOI'TIS,  /.  See  Episeiitis. 

EPISI'ON,  n.  See  Episeion. 

EPISION'CUS,  m.  See  Episeioncus. 

EPIS"IOPERIN.ffiOR'RHAPHY.  See  Episeioelyteor- 

RHAPHY. 

EPISIOPHY'MA,  n.  See  Episeiophyma. 

EPISIORRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Episeioerhagia. 

EPISIOR'RHAPHY.  See  Episeiorrhaphy. 

EPISIOSTENO'SIS,  /.  See  Episeiostenosis. 

EPISIOT'OMY.  See  Episeiotomy. 

EPISKOTIS'TER,  m.  See  Episcotister. 

EPISPA'DIA,  /.  See  Epispadias. 

EPISPADIJE'US,  m.  A person  affected  with  epispadias. 

EPISPA'DIAN.  Lat.,  epispadiseus.  See  Anaspadiac. 

EPISPA'DIAS,  EPISPADI'ASIS,  f.  -i'ados  {-is),  -ia'seos 
(-i'asis).  From  enC,  above,  and  a-nav,  to  dislocate.  Fr., 
epispadias.  Ger.,  Epispadie.  A deformity  in  which 
the  urethra  of  the  male  terminates  at  some  point  above 
the  normal  situation  of  the  meatus. — E.  glandis.  Fr., 
epispadia  balanique  (ou  glandaire).  Syn.  : Jissura  in- 
complete. A variety  in  which  the  urethra  terminates 
on  the  dorsum  of  the  glans  penis. — E.  penis.  Fr., 
epispadias  complet.  Syn.  : Jissura  completa.  A form  in 
which  the  fissure  on  the  dorsum  of  the  penis  extends 
back  of  the  glans. 

EPISPADTC.  Pertaining  to  epispadias;  as  a n., a per- 
son affected  with  epispadias. 

EPIS'PASIS,  f.  -spa'seos  {-is'pasis).  Gr.,  inCa-iTaaK;  (from 
CTTUTTraV,  to  draw  after).  Fr.,  epispase.  Ger.,  Tcunst- 
licher  Ausschlag.  A cutaneous  eruption  produced  by 
medical  treatment. 

EPISPAS'MOS,  EPISPAS'MUS,  m.  Gr., 

Fr.,  epispasme.  Ger.,  Emat{h)men.  Hurried  respiration. 

EPISPAS'TIC.  Gr.,  €nicrnacrTLK6<;  (from  enianav,  to  draw 
after).  Lat.,  epispasticus.  Fr.,  epispastique.  Ger., 
epispastisch.  Drawing  ; as  a n.  ( Ger. , Zugmittel),  a prepa- 
ration which,  when  applied  to  the  skin,  acts  as  a rube- 
facient or  vesicant. 

EPISPAS'TICA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  epispastique s.  Epispastic 
remedies. — E.  pruriginantia.  Of  E.  Richter,  e.  that 
cause  burning,  pricking,  and  itching  of  the  skin. — E. 


pustulantia.  Ger.,  pustelbildende  Mittel.  E.  that  give 
rise  to  the  formation  of  pustules. — E.  rubefacientia. 
Rubefacient  applications.— E.  suppurantia.  Ger.,  eiter- 
siehende  {geschwiirbildende)  Mittel.  E.  that  cause  pro- 
longed suppuration.— E.  vesicantia.  Ger.,  blasenzie- 
hende  Mittel.  Vesicating  applications. 

EPISPH.$'RI0N,  n.  Gr.,  e7no-(^)atpio»'.  See  Convolu- 
tion. 

EPISPLENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  IttL,  upon,  and 
a-irArji',  the  spleeii  (see  also  -itis^-).  Fr.,  episplenite.  In- 
flammation of  the  capsule  of  the  spleen. 

EPISTAC'TICUS.  Pertaining  to,  proceeding  from,  or 
suffering  with  epistaxis. 

EPISTACTIS'CHESIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is'chesis).  From  enl- 
crra^i?,  epistaxis,  and  laxeiv,  to  restrain.  Fr.,  epistac- 
tischese.  Ger.,  Stillung  des  Nasenblutens.  The  suppres- 
sion of  epistaxis. 

EPISTAG'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  eTTicTTaypo?  (from  eTricrra^eiv,  tO 
instill).  1.  Instillation.  2.  Of  Dioscorides,  catarrh. 

EPISTAPHYLI'NUS,  m.  From  ctti,  upon,  and  (TTa4>v\rj, 
the  uvula.  See  Azygos  uvulse. 

EPIS'TASIS, /.  -sta'seos  {-is'tasis).  Gr.,  eTn'o-Tao-ts  (from 
€<tto’Tavat.,  to  place  upon).  Fr.,  epistase.  Ger.,  Harn- 
schaum,  (2d  def. ).  1.  A stoppage,  as  of  haemorrhage. 

2.  Scum  on  the  surface  of  urine. 

EPISTA'TION.  From  e intens.,  and  pistare,  to  pound 
repeatedly.  Fr.,  epistation.  Reduction  to  a paste  by 
pounding. 

EPISTAX'IS,  f.  -stax'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  eTriWa^ts  (from 
eTTto-Td^eii',  to  instill).  Fr.,  epistaxis,  saignement  du  nez. 
Ger.,  Nasenbluten.  Hsemorrhage  from  the  nasal  pas- 
sages.— Nidal  e.  Metrostaxis  occurring  when  nidation 
has  reached  its  climax. — Primary  e.  E.  from  some 
morbid  condition  in  the  nose. — Secondary  e.  E.  due 
to  some  abnormal  constitutional  condition. — Uterine  e. 
See  Metrostaxis. 

EPISTER'NAL.  Lat.,  episternalis  (from  iirl,  upon,  and 
(TTCpyOV,  the  sternum).  Fr.,  episternal.  Situated  above 
the  sternum. 

EPISTHOT'ONUS,  m.  See  Emprosthotonus. 

EPISTO'MION,  n.,  EPIS'TOMIS, /.,  EPISTO'MIUM,  n. 

Gr.,  iniarToiJiLov  (from  enl,  upon,  and  o-rd/xa,  the  mouth). 
A glass  stopper. 

EPISTROPH'ALUS,  m.  See  Epistropheus. 

EPIS'TROPHE,  f.  -pis'trophes.  Gr.,  eTTiaTpo<f>^  (from 
ini<rTpe4>eLy,  to  tum  about).  A return,  relapse. 

EPISTROPH'EUS,  m.  Fr.,  epistrophee.  Ger.,  zweiter 
Ilalswirbel.  The  second  cervical  vertebra. 

EPISTROPHTA,  /.  See  Epistropheus. 

EPISTROPH'TCOATLAN'TICUS.  See  Atlantoaxial. 

EPIS'TROPHIS,  f.  -stroph'idos  {-is'trophis).  See  Epis- 
tropheus. 

EPISYL'VIAN.  From  ctti,  upon,  and  Sylvius,  the  Latin- 
ized name  of  Jacques  Dubois.  Above  the  Sylvian  As- 
sure (said  of  a branch  of  the  Assure). 

EPISYNAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  Gr.,  eiri<rvvayxr).  Fr., 
episynanche.  1.  Parasynanche.  2.  Of  C.  Hoffmann, 
paralysis  of  the  velum  palati. 

EPISYN'THESIS, /.  -the'seos  {-syn'thesis).  Gr.,  ema-vv- 
06crts.  Fr.,  episynthhe.  Ger.,  wiederholtes  Zusammen- 
setzen.  An  additional  compounding. 

EPISYNTHET'ICUS.  Gr.,  enKTVpOeriKos.  Fr.,  episyn- 
thetique.  Ger.,  episynthetisch.  Pertaining  to  episyn- 
thesis  ; as  a n.,  in  the  m.  pi.,  episynthetici  (Fr.,  episyn- 
thetiques ; Ger.,  Episynthetiher),  an  ancient  class  of 
physicians  professing  eclecticism. 

EPIT'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  {-it'asis).  Gr..  eTriVao-i?  (from  ept- 
reiVeiv,  to  stretch  over).  Fr.,  epitase.  Ger.,  VerstdrJe- 
ting.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  access  of  disease  ; a parox- 
ysm which  precedes  a fever  or  other  illness.  2.  Ex- 
tension. 

EPITEC'NOS.  Gr.,  enlreKvo^.  Of  Hippocrates,  capable 
of  hearing  children,  fruitful ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.  sing., 
epitecne,  a very  fruitful  woman. 


801 


EPITE'LIUM,  n.  See  Epithelium. 

EP'ITEX.  Gr.,  (from  iTririKTeiu,  to  bring  forth;. 

Of  Hippocrates,  about  to  bring  forth. 

EPITHALAM'IC.  From  ini,  upon,  and  0aAa/xo?,  a thal- 
amus. Situated  on  the  optic  thalamus. 

EPITHAL'AMTJS,  m.  The  posterior  portion  of  the  optic 
thalamus. 

EPITHE'LIA, /.  sing,  and  «.  pi.  1.  (Sing.)  of  Euysch, 
the  cuticular  covering  of  the  red  part  of  the  lips.  2. 
PI.  of  epithelium  {q.  v.). 

EPITHE'LIAC.  See  Epithelial. 

EPITHE'LIAL.  Lat.,  epithelialis.  Fr.,  epithelial.  Ger., 
e.  Pertaining  to  or  composed  of  epithelium. 

EPITHE'LIOID.  From  itri,  upon,  e-qkri,  the  nipple,  and 
eiSos,  resemblance.  Fr.,  epithelio'ide.  Ger.,  epitheldhn- 
lich.  Kesembling  epithelium  (said  of  [a]  all  epithelium- 
like coverings  in  tissues  derived  from  the  mesoblast 
and  never  having  had  any  connection  with  the  archen- 
teron  of  the  embryo.  It  therefore  includes  the  cellular 
linings  of  the  heart,  the  blood  vessels  and  lymph  vessels, 
the  joints,  and  the  connective  tissue  spaces.  Such  lin- 
ings are  also  sometimes  called  true  endothelium.  [6] 
An  epitheliumlike  covering  in  connective  tissue  spaces 
covering  nerve  funiculi,  etc.  ; sometimes  also  called  en- 
dothelioid.  The  cellular  lining  of  the  vascular  system 
and  the  ccelomic  or  pleuroperitoneal  spaces  is  in  this 
case  called  endothelium).  Cf.  Epithelium. 

EPITHELIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  epitheliome, 
epithelioma.  Ger.,  Epitheliom.  See  Epithelial  cancer. 
— Calcific  e.,  Calcified  e.  Fr.,  ejiitheliome  calcific.  An 
e.  that  has  undergone  calcareous  degeneration. — Cho- 
rio-e.  See  Syncytioma  malignum. — Colloid  e.  See 
Colloid  CANCER. — Corneous  e.  An  e.  the  cells  of 
which  resemble  the  outer  layer  of  epidermal  cells. — 
Cylindrical  e.  Fr.,  epitheliome  d cellules  cylindriques. 
Adenoid  or  cylindroid  epithelial  cancer ; a variety 
of  e.  in  which  the  epithelial  cells  resemble  ordinary 
columnar  epithelia  and  the  structure  itself  is  quite 
like  ordinary  mucous  membrane.  — Cylindrocellular 
e.  Of  J.  W.  S.  Gouley,  a cylindrical  e.  — Cylindro- 
cellular ino  e.  A variety  of  Gou ley’s  cylindrocellu- 
lar e.  containing  fibrous  tissue. — Cystic  e.  An  e.  which 
contains  hollow  spaces  filled  with  fluid. — Diffuse  e.  A 
form  of  epithelioma  characterized  by  a rapid  infiltra- 
tion of  the  surrounding  connective  tissue  with  epithe- 
lial cells,  especially  between  the  muscles  and  along  the 
vessels  and  nerves. — E.  contagiosum,  E.  molluscum. 
See  Molluscum  contagiosum. — E.  myxomatodes  psam- 
mosum.  A peculiar  form  of  tumor  found  in  the  third 
ventricle  of  the  brain,  resembling  a very  soft  myxoma  ; 
characterized  by  milk  white  granular  contents. — Flat- 
celled  e.  See  Squamous  e. — Glandular  e.  A form  of  e. 
which  occurs  in  mucous  membranes,  especially  of  the 
nasal  fossae  and  the  soft  palate,  of  very  slow  growth  and 
not  very  malignant.  It  is  composed  of  gland  cells. — 
Hyperino  e.  See  Scirrhous  cancer. — Ino  e.  Of  J.  W. 
S.  Gouley,  an  e.  containing  fibrous  tissue. — Keratoid 
squamocellular  e.  Of  J.  W.  S.  Gouley,  a variety  of 
squamocellular  e.  in  which  the  cells  resemble  those  of 
the  horny  layer  of  the  epidermis. — Lobulated  e.  Fr., 
epitheliome  lobule.  An  e.  divided  irregularly  into  lobes. 
— Multiple  cystic  e.  A form  of  e.  in  which  cysts  are 
formed  as  a result  of  mucoid  degeneration,  and  the 
fusion  of  contiguous  drops  of  fluid.  The  cysts  are  scat- 
tered and  the  contents  are  either  clear  or  turbid,  color- 
less or  stained. —Myxoid  squamocellular  e.  Of  Gouley, 
a squamocellular  e.  with  cells  resembling  those  of  the 
rete  mucosum. — Papillary  cylindrocellular  ino  e.  Of 
Gouley,  a cylindrocellular  e.  containing  fibrous  tissue 
and  having  papillary  projections  from  its  surface. — 
Papillary  e.  Fr.,  epitheliome  papillaire.  Ger.,  Papil- 
largeschwulst,  Zottengesehwulst.  Syn.  : papilloma..  An  e. 
with  papillary  outgrowths  from  its  surface.  Cf.  Pap- 
illoma.—Papillary  squamocellular  e.  Of  Gouley,  a 
61 


Episeioncus 
Epithelium 

.squamocellular  e.  with  papillary  outgrowths. — Papil- 
lomatous e.  See  Paqnllary  e. — Pavement  celled  e.  A 
form  of  e.  in  which  the  cells  resemble  tho.se  of  pave- 
ment epithelium. — Pearly  pavement  celled  e.  A pave- 
ment celled  e.  in  which  groups  of  cells  have  united  to 
form  globules,  or  epithelial  pearls,  in  the  centre  of 
each  lobule. — Polymorphocellular  e.  Of  Gouley,  an 
e.  made  up  of  cells  of  various  forms.— Polymorphocellu- 
lar hyperino  e.  Of  Gouley,  a polymorphocellular  e. 
containing  a great  amount  of  fibrous  tissue. — Poly- 
morphocellular ino  e.  Of  Gouley,  a polymorphocellu- 
lar e.  containing  fibrous  tissue. — Squamocellular  e., 
[Gouley],  Squamous  celled e.,  Squamous  e.  A variety 
of  e.  in  which  the  cells  resemble  those  of  squamous  epi- 
thelium and  form  masses  which  are  very  like  the  fol- 
licles of  cutaneous  glands. — Tel(e)ang(e;iectatic  cylin- 
drocellular ino  e.  Of  Gouley,  a cylindrocellular  ino  e. 
containing  dilated  blood  vessels. — TeFeiangfeiiectatic 
polymorphocellular  ino  e.  Of  Gouley,  a polymorpho- 
cellular ino  e.  containing  dilated  blood  vessels. — Tubu- 
lar e.,  Tubular  tessellated  celled  e.  Fr.,  epitheliome 
tubule.  See  Cylindroma. — Villous  e.  An  e.  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  bladder,  which  grows  in  the  shape 
of  branched  villi. 

EPITHELIOM'ATOUS.  Fr.,  epitheliomateux.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  of  the  nature  of  epithelioma. 

EPITHE"LIOMUS'CTJLAR.  Having  the  characteristics 
of  both  epithelium  and  muscle. 

EPITHE'LIUM,  n.  From  hrL,  upon,  and  e-qX-q,  the  nip- 
ple. Fr.,  epithelium.  Ger.,  Ejnthel.  1.  A covering  for 
free  surfaces,  composed  of  cells  joined  at  their  edges 
and  forming  one  or  more  complete  layers.  Nerves  are 
present  in  some  forms  of  e.  (,e.  g.,  the  dermal  e.),  but 
blood  vessels  seem  to  be  absent,  except  in  a few  inver- 
tebrates. The  term  is  restricted  by  some  writers  to 
the  cellular  coverings  of  the  skin  and  mucous  mem- 
branes, as  distinguished  from  endothelium  (1st  def. ).  2. 

In  the  pi.,  epithelia  (Fr.,  epithelmms ; Ger.,  Epitlie- 
lien),  epithelial  cells  ; or  the  e.  of  two  or  more  situa- 
tions in  the  body. — Alveolar  e.  The  e.  of  the  alveoli 
of  glands  or  of  the  lungs. — Amniotic  e.  An  e.  com- 
posed mostly  of  cuboid  or  flattened  cells  somewhat 
separated  and  connected  by  clearly  defined  intercellular 
bridges.— Amoeboid  epithelia.  Ger.,  ambboide  Epithe- 
lien.  Fixed  cells  like  an  e. which  take  food  into  them- 
selves by  sending  out  pseudopodialike  processes  and  en- 
veloping it.  Such  cells  are  found  in  the  entoderm  of 
ccelenterates  and  in  the  blastoderm  of  some  dipterous 
insects  (e.  g.,  Chironomus).  See  also  Intracellular  di- 
gestion.— Areolar  e.  The  e.  of  the  areola  of  the  mam- 
ma.— Bacillated  epithelia.  Epithelia  made  up  of  bacil- 
lated  cells ; of  Heitzmann,  the  columnar  cells  of  the 
small  intestine  which,  according  to  him,  have  shoi't, 
rodlike  processes  at  their  free  extremity.  — Calyci- 
form  e.  Fr.,  epithelium  caliciforme.  An  e.  containing 
many  goblet  cells. — Ciliary  e.,  Ciliated  e.  Lat.,  epithe- 
lium vibrans.  Fr.,  epithelium  cylindrique  vibratile  (o\x  d 
cils  vibratiles).  Ger.,  Flimmerepithel , Winperepithel.  An 
e,  in  which  the  free  ends  of  the  cells  composing  it  bear 
cilia.  It  is  usually  composed  of  a layer  of  ciliated  col- 
umnar cells  with  broad  free  ends  and  slender  attached 
ends,  while  between  the  attached  ends  there  are  one  or 
more  layers  of  rounder  cells.  In  man,  ciliated  e.  is 
present  in  the  air  passages,  the  uterus,  the  Falloppian 
tubes,  the  vasa  efferentia,  the  coni  vasculosi,  the  begin- 
ning of  the  epididymis,  the  convoluted  tubules  of  tlie 
kidney,  the  excretory  ducts  of  the  small  racemose 
glands  of  the  tongue  and  pharynx,  and,  in  the  embryo, 
the  larynx,  the  oesophagus,  and  part  of  the  stomach. — 
Columnar  e.  Lat.,  e.  cylindricum.  Fr.,  epithelium  cylin- 
drique (ou  prismatique).  Ger.,  Cylinderepithel , Palisa- 
denepithel.  An  e.  composed  of  columnar  cells  (e.  g., 
the  e.  of  the  stomach  and  intestine).  See  Columnar 
CELLS. — Cuboidal  e.  Fr.,  epithelium  cubo'idal.  Ger., 


802 


Epithem 
Equilibrium 

kubisches  Epithel.  E.  in  which  the  cells  composing  it 
are  cuboidal. — Cylinder  e.,  Cylindrical  e.  See  Colum- 
nar e. — Dusky  e.  Ger.,  truhes  Epithel.  An  e.  which  is 
cloudy  and  partly  opaque,  owing  to  the  presence  of 
dark  granules,  oil  globules,  etc.  (e.  g.,  the  e.  of  the  con- 
voluted tubules  of  the  kidney).  See  Fibrillated  e. — 
Ectodermic  e.  Ger.,  Exepithel,  exohlaMisches  Epithel. 

E.  derived  from  the 
ectoderm  (e.  g.,  the  ep- 
idermis, and  the  e.  of 
the  ccelise  of  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system). 
— Enamel  e.  Lat., 
membrana  adamantina. 
Fr.,  membrane  de  V email. 
Ger.,  Schmelzepithel. 
See  CUTICULA  dentis. 
— Enteric  e.  Cells  in 
the  embryo  which  form 
the  rudiment  of  the 
cellular  lining  of  the 
enteron  ; in  a general 
sense,  the  e.  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal  and  the 
organs  derived  from  it. 
— Entodermic  e.  Ger.,  Endepithel,  endoblastisches  Epi- 
thel, Gastralepithel.  The  e.  derived  from  the  entoderm 
(e.  g.,  the  e.  of  the  alimentary  canal  except  the  mouth). 
— E.  cell.  See  Epithelial  cell.— E.  ciliatum.  See  Cili- 
ated e.— E.  cylindricum,  E.  cylindriforme.  See  Colum- 
nar e. — E.  deciduum  uteri.  Of  Meyer,  the  decidua. — E. 
fusifcrme.  See  Vascular  endothelium. — E.  lamel- 
losum.  See  Pavement  e. — E.  micans.  See  Ciliated  e. — 
E.  of  the  Graafian  follicle.  See  Membrana  granulosa. 
— E.  polyedricum.  See  Pavement  e. — E.  spurium.  See 
Endothelium. — E.  tabulare.  See  Pavement  e. — E.  vi- 
brans,  E.  vibratorium.  See  Ciliated  e. — False  e.  See 
Endothelium  (1st  def.). — Fibrillated  e.  Fr.,  epithe- 
lium strie  (ou  d bdtonnets)  e.  fibrille.  Ger.,  Stdbchenepithel. 
Syn.  : rod  e.  E.  in  which  the  cells  composing  it  appear 
as  if  formed  of  rods  or  straight  fibrils.  It  is  found  in 
parts  of  the  uriniferous  tubules  and  in  the  ducts  of  the 
salivary  glands. — Flattened  e.  See  Pavement  e. — Fol- 
licular e.  Fr.,  membrane  gramdeuse.  Ger.,  Follikelepi- 
thel.  The  epithelium  lining  the  Graafian  follicle  and 
inclosing  the  ovum. — Fusiforni  e.  See  Vascidar  endo- 
thelium.— Germe.,  Germinal  e.,  Germinative  e.  Lat., 
regio  germinativa'.  Fr.,  epithelium  germinatif.  Ger., 
Keimepithel,  Eierstocksepithel  (2d  def.),  Sexualepithel. 
Syn.  : Wolffian  ridge.  1.  An  accumulation  of  the  e.  that 
lines  the  pleuroperitoneal  space  of  the  embryo,  being 
that  portion  situated  at  the  mesial  side  of  each  me- 
sonephros, from  which  the  spermatozooids  or  the  ova- 
rian ova  take  their  origin.  2.  The  cylindrical  cells 
covering  the  greater  part  of  the  ovary  and  finally  sink- 
ing into  it  to  form  ova  or  the  membrana  granulosa. 
— Glandular  e.  Yt.,  epithHiumglandidaire.  Ger.,  Drii- 
senepithel.  Syn.  : spheroidal  e.,  secreting  e.  The  e. 
which  constitutes  the  proper  secreting  substance  of  a 
gland ; generally  composed  of  spheroidal  cells.  See 
also  Gland  cells. — Intestinal  e.  See  Columnar  e. — 
Lamellar  e.  See  Pavement  e. — Laminar  e.,  Laminated 
e.  See  Stratified  e. — Lymphatic  e.  The  e.  of  the 
lympliatic  vessels. — Malpighian  e.  See  Mucous  e. — 
Maternal  e.  Ger.,  mutterliches  E.  Thee,  of  the  uterus 
in  contradistinction  to  that  of  the  developing  embryo. 
— Mesodermio  e.  Ger.,  Coelomepithel,  Mesepithel,  meso- 
blastisches  Epithel.  An  e.  originating  from  the  meso- 
derm, such  as  the  e.  of  the  vascular  system,  the  peri- 
toneum, etc. — Mucous  e.  1.  The  rete  mucosum.  2. 
The  entire  epidermis  in  the  embryo,  except  the  epi- 
trichium. — Muscle  e.,  Myo  e.  Got.,  Muskel epithel.  An 
epitheliallike  arrangement  of  cellular  elements,  com- 
posed of  a cell-like  body  (^myoblast)  which  acts  as  an 


epithelial  cell,  and  of  processes  which  extend  from  the 
base  of  the  epithelial  part  and  ramify  in  the  tissues. 
The  processes  act  as  muscular  fibres,  and  are  often  stri- 
ated.— Nerve  e.  Fr.,  epithelium  sensoriel.  Ger.,  Nerven- 
epithel.  Syn.  : sensorg  e.  An  e.  in  which  sensory  cells 
are  mingled  with  ordinary  epithelial  cells  (supporting 
cells)  and  form,  directly  or  indirectly,  the  peripheral 
terinination  of  nerves  in  the  organs  of  sense. — Nucleated 
e.  Fr.,  ephithelium  nucleaire.  An  epitheliumlike  cov- 
erihg  consisting  of  a granular  mass  containing  many 
free  nuclei.  Its  existence  is  denied  by  Eanvier. — Ol- 
factory e.  Fr.,  epithelium  olfactif.  Ger.,  Riechepithel. 
The  e.  lining  the  proper  olfactory  region  of  the  nasal 
cavity.  It  consists  of  ordinary  columnar  and  the  proper 
olfactory  cells. — Ovarian  e.  See  Germinal  e.  (2d  def.). 
— Palisade  e.  See  Columnar  e. — Pavement  e.  Lat.,  e. 
lamellosum  {sen  polyedricum).  Fr.,  epithelium  pavimen- 
teux.  Ger.,  Pfiaster epithel.  An  e.  composed  of  flat- 
tened or  platelike  cells.  It  may  be  simple,  as  in  the  al- 
veoli of  the  lungs,  or  stratified,  as  in  the  epidermis  and 
in  the  epithelium  of  the  mouth.  In  stratified  pave- 
ment epithelia  the  deeper  cells  are  usually  columnar 
or  rounded. — Peritoneal  e.  See  under  Ciliated  endo- 
thelium.—Pigmentary  e.,  Pigmented  e.  Fr.,  epithe- 
lium pigments.  Ger.,  Pigmentepithel.  An  e.  in  which 
the  cells  composing  it  contain  a greater  or  less  amount 
of  pigment,  as  in  the  retina.  See  Pigment  cells. — 
Polyedral  e.,  Polygonal  e.,  Polyhedral  e.  See  Pave- 
ment e. — Prismatic  e.  Ft.,  epithelium  prismatique.  See 
Columnar  e. — Protective  e.  EpithSlmm  de  revetement. 
Ger.,  Deckepithel.  An  e.  which  serves  especially  for 
protection,  like  the  epidermis,  in  contradistinction  to 
an  e.  serving  for  secretion  or  sensation,  like  glandu- 
lar and  olfactory  epithelia. — Pyramidal  e.  See  Colum- 
nar e. — Eeserved  epithelia.  See  Marginal  cells. — Rod 
e.  See  Fibrillated  e. — Scaly  e.  See  Pavement  e. — Se- 
creting e.,  Secretory  e.  See  Glandidar  e. — Sensory  e. 
See  Nerve  e. — Serous  e.  The  e.  of  a serous  membrane. 
— Simple  e.  Fr.,  epithelium  simple.  Ger.,  einschichtiges 
Epithel.  An  e.  composed  of  a single  layer  of  cells,  like 
the  e.  of  the  intestine  and  of  the  alveoli  of  the  lungs. 
— Spheroidal  e.  See  Glandular  e. — Squamous  e.  See 
Pavement  e. — Stratified  e.  Ft.,  epithelium  stratifie.  Ger., 
geschichtetes  Epithel.  An  e.  composed  of  two  or  more 
superimposed  layers. — Striated  e.  E.  in  which  the 
cells  are  striated,  as  in  the  duct  of  a salivary  gland  and 
in  some  of  the  tubules  of  the  kidney. — Subcapsular  e. 
An  epithelioid  lining  of  the  ental  or  internal  aspect  of 
the  capsule  of  the  nerve  cells  of  spinal  ganglia. — Surface 
e.  The  e.  on  the  surface  of  an  organ,  in  contradistinction 
to  that  which  sinks  into  its  substance  to  form  glands, 
as  in  the  stomach. — Tabular  e.  See  Pavement  e. — Tegu- 
mentary e.  See  Epidermis. — Tessellated  e.  See  Pave- 
ment e. — Transitional  e.  Fr.,  epithSlium  mixte.  Ger., 
Uebergangsepithel.  An  e.  composed  of  two  or  more  layers 
of  cells  which  dovetail  into  each  other,  not  giving  a dis- 
tinctly stratified  appearance.  It  is  neither  stratified  nor 
simple,  but  appears  as  if  it  were  in  a stage  of  transition 
from  one  to  the  other. — Vascular  e.  See  Vascular  endo- 
thelium.— Vibratile  e.,  Vibrating  e.  See  Ciliated  e. 

EP'ITHEM.  Gr. , 6Trc'0ejaa.  V,2Lt.,  epithema.  FT.,epi(heme. 
Ger.,  Umschlag.  A medicinal  preparation  for  external 
application,  exclusive,  according  to  some  authors,  of 
plasters  and  ointments. 

EPITH'EMA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  enlOeixa,  eTTi'^Tj/Lta. 
Fr.,  epitheme.  Ger.,  Umschlag  (1st  def.).  1.  See  Epi- 
them. 2.  A local  anesthetic  used  by  dentists. 

EPITH'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  i-ith'esis).  Gr.,  cTrifleo-t?.  An  old 
term  for  an  application  (as  of  splints,  etc.). 

EPITHYM'IA,  /.  Gr.,  ewiBvula.  Fr.,  epithymie.  Ger., 
Begierde,  heftiges  Verlangen.  Of  Hippocrates,  a yearn- 
ing, craving,  or  longing. 

FPITHYMIA'MA,  n.  -am'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  eiri0vixiatxa.  1. 
A fumigation.  2.  Incense. 


803 


Epithem 

Equilibrium 


EPOD'YNOS.  Gr.,  eTrwSwos  (from  ini,  upon,  and  hSvvrj, 


EPIT'OCOS.  Gr.,  6ttito»cos.  Of  Hippocrates,  pregnant. 
EPITO'GIUM,  n.  From  ctti,  upon,  and  toga^  the  toga. 

Ger.,  Schulterbinde.  A shoulder  bandage. 

Epit'ONOS,  EPIT'ONTJS.  Gr.,  iwiTovo^  ( from  eTrtTei'i/eu', 
to  stretch).  On  the  stretch,  tightly  drawn;  as  a n., 
anything  stretched  from  one  point  to  another ; also 
spasm  superadded  to  the  symptoms  of  a disease. 
EPITKOCHANTE'EIAN.  From  ini,  upon,  and  rpoxavr-^p, 
a trochanter.  Situated  upon  the  trochanters. 
EPITROCH'LEA,  /.  From  eirL,  upon,  and  Tpoxa.\ia,  a pul- 
ley. Fr.,  epitrochlee.  Ger.,  innerer  Knorren  des  Ober- 
arms.  The  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus. 
EPITROCH'LEAR.  Fr.,  epitrochleen,  epitrochleal.  At- 
tached to  the  epitrochlea  (said  of  certain  muscles  of  the 
forearm). 

EPITROCH"LEOANCONiE'US,  m.  From  inL,  upon, 
TpoxaAta,  a case  or  sheath,  and  ayKotv^  the  elbow.  Of 
Gruber,  an  anomalous  bundle  of  muscular  fibres  ex- 
tending between  the  olecranon  and  the  internal  con- 
dyle of  the  humerus  and  arching  over  the  ulnar  nerve. 
EPITR0CH"LE0CUBITA'LIS,  m.  See  Flexor  carpi 
ulnaris. 

EPITR0CH"LE0PALMA'RIS,  m.  See  Palmaris  longus. 
EPITR0CH"LE0RADIA'LIS,  m.  From  ewi,  upon,  rpo- 
xaAi'a,  a case,  and  radius  (q.  v.).  See  Pronator  radii 
teres. 

EPITYMPAN'IC.  Lat.,  epitympanicus  (from  ini,  upon, 
and  Tvp.TTo.vov,  the  tympanum).  Fr.,  epitympanique. 
Situated  upon  or  above  the  tympanum  or  the  tympanic 
region. 

EPITYPHLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  InL,  upon,  and  rv^Xov, 
the  caecum.  Inflammation  of  the  vermiform  appendix. 
E'PITJS.  See  Epios. 

EPIVER'TEBRAL.  From  IttL,  upon,  and  vertebra  (q.  v.). 
Fr.,  epial.  Situated  upon  a vertebra ; as  a n.,  a spinous 
process  of  a vertebra. 

EPIZO^A,  n.,  pi  of  epizoon  {q.  v.). 

EPIZO'AN.  See  Epizoon. 

EPIZOA'RIS.  See  Epizoic, 

EPIZO'IC.  Lat.,  epizoaris,  epizoicus.  Fr.,  epizdique.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Epizoa. 

EPIZO'ICIDE.  From  knL,  upon,  C<Zov,  an  animal,  and 
csedere,  to  kill.  Fr.,  epizo’icide.  A remedy  that  de- 
stroys epizoa. 

EPIZO'ON,  n.  From  eTTi,  upon,  and  an  animal. 
Ger.,  Schmarotzert{h)ier,  E.  An  external  animal  para- 
site. 

EPIZ0"0N0S0L0'GIA,  /.  From  iiri,  upon,  ^<Zov,  an 
animal,  vdo-os,  a disease,  and  Adyos,  understanding.  Fr., 
epizobnosologie.  Ger.,  Viehseuchenlehre.  The  science  of 
epizootic  diseases. 

EPIZOON'OSI,  /.  pi.  From  enl,  upon,  ^tuov,  an  animal, 
and  vdo-05,  a disease.  Ger.,  Epizobnosen.  Diseases  of 
the  skin  due  to  epizoa. 

EPIZOO'TIA,  /.  Fr.,  epizootic.  Ger.,  Epizootic.  An 
epizootic  disease. 

EPIZOOT'IC.  Lat.,  epizooticus.  Fr.,  Spizobtique.  Ger., 
epizobtisch.  Prevailing  among  the  lower  animals  after 
the  manner  of  an  epidemic  in  man  ; as  a n.  (Lat.,  epi- 
zootia  ; Fr.,  epizobtie  ; Ger.,  Epizobtie,  Viehseuche),  a dis- 
ease so  prevailing. 

EPIZ00T(I)0L0'GIA,  /.  From  knL,  upon,  {^ov,  an  ani- 
mal, and  Adyos,  understanding.  See  Epizoonosologia. 
EPIZO'OTY.  Fr.,  epizobtie.  Ger.,  T(h)ierseuche.  An 
epizootic  disease,  and,  as  commonly  used,  a contagious 
epidemic  catarrhal  affection  of  the  air  passages  of 
horses. — Chancrous  e.  See  Equine  syphilis. 

EP'OCH.  Gr.,  e77ox>j.  Lat.,  epoche.  Fr.,  epoque.  Lit.,  a 
suspension,  cessation  ; conventionally,  a definite  point 
of  time  at  which  a notable  change  in  the  existing  state 
of  things  takes  place. — Menstrual  e.  1.  A menstrual 
period.  2.  See  Menopause. 

EPOCHETETJ'SIS,  /.  -eu'seos  (-is).  From  eTToxfreveiv,  tO 
turn  aside.  See  Derivation. 


pain).  Very  painful ; causing  or  suffering  great  pain. 
EPCED'EON.  Gr.,  eTToiSecjv.  Swelling,  swollen. 
EPO'MIS,  /.  -om'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  cTriojuu'?.  Fr.,  epomide. 
Ger.,  Achsel.  The  shoulder. 

EPOMPHAL^ICUM,  n.  Gr.,  iirop<}>a\tK6v  (from  ini,  upon, 
and  d/oi</)aAd?,  the  navel).  Ft.,  epomphale.  Ger.,  Nabel- 
mittel.  A plaster  or  the  like  to  be  applied  to  the  navel. 
EPOMPHA'LION,  EPOMPHA'LIUM,  EPOM'PHALUM, 
n.  Gr.,  eTTop.<j)d\tov  (from  cTri,  upon,  and  d/a^aAd?,  the 
navel).  1.  The  region  above  the  umbilicus.  2.  See 
Epomphalicum. 

EPONCO'DES.  From  int,  upon,  and  dyKwdrj?,  swelling. 
Pertaining  to  or  proceeding  from  a superficial  tumor. 
EPONYCH'IUM,  n.  From  evt,  upon,  and  6w^,  a nail. 
The  remains  of  the  corneous  layer  of  the  skin  found  in 
early  foetal  life  at  the  situations  where  the  nails  are  to 
form  and  beneath  which  the  true  nails  are  developed. 
EPOOPHOREC'TOMY.  The  operation  of  removing  the 
epoophoron. 

EPOOPH'ORON,  n.  From  ctti,  upon,  <L6v,  an  egg,  and 
(fropeiv,  to  bear.  Fr.,  epobphore.  Ger.,  Nebeneierstock. 
Syn.  : parovarium.  Of  Waldeyer,  a body  formed  of  the 
tubes  of  the  upper  part  of  the  mesonephros  in  the  female 
embryo.  It  is  known  also  as  the  organ  of  Eosenmiiller, 
and  is  the  analogue  of  the  epididymis  of  the  male. 
EPOP'TIC.  Lat.,  epopticus  (from  ctti,  upon,  and  o\j/e<r0ai. 
to  see).  See  Fluorescent. 

EPOSTO'MA,  n.,  EPOSTO'SIS,  /.  -om'atos  (-is),  -o'seos 
(-is).  From  ctu',  upon,  and  oareov,  a bone.  See  Ex- 
ostosis. 

EPOT'ICUM,  n.  From  ini,  upon,  and  o5?,  the  ear.  Of 
Huxley,  a portion  of  the  embryonic  pars  petrosa  of  the 
temporal  bone. 

EPSE'MA,  n.  -sem'atos  (-is).  See  Hepsema. 

EPSE'SIS,  /.  -ses'eos  (-is).  See  Hepsesis. 
EPSILOM'ENOS.  Gr.,  i^L\d}p.evo?.  Denuded. 

EPU'LIS, /.  -u'lidos  (-is).  Gr.,  cTrouAts  (from  eVi,  upon, 
and  oSaov,  the  gum).  Fr.,  epulis.  Ger.,  Zabnfleiscli- 
schwamm.  An  old  term  for  many  different  tumors  of 
the  gum  or  of  the  alveolar  process  of  the  maxilla. 
EPULO^SIS,  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  cTrouAiocris  (from  ctt-ou- 
Xovv,  to  cicatrize).  See  Cicatrization. 

EPULOT^IC.  Gr.,  eirovXbiriKo^.  Lat.,  epuloticus.  Fr., 
epulotique.  Ger.,  vernarbend.  Promoting  cicatrization. 
EPURA'TION.  See  Depuration. 

EQUA'TION.  Lat.,  sequatio.  Fr.,  equation.  Ger.,  Gleich- 
ung.  In  chemistry,  the  notation  of  a process  of  decom-  • 
position  and  recomposition  in  the  form  of  an  algebraic 
formula  in  which  the  numbers  of  atoms  of  each  ele- 
ment are  the  same  on  each  side  of  the  sign  of  equality. 
EQUA'TOR.  Lat.,  sequator.  Fr.,  equateur.  Ger.,  Aequa- 
tor,  Gleicher.  A line  dividing  the  surface  of  a sphere 
into  two  equal  portions. — E.  of  the  chorion.  An  e. 
parallel  to  the  blastoderm. — E.  of  the  eye.  See  .Equa- 
tor OCULI. 

EQUATO'RIAL.  Fr.,  equatoriel.  Ger.,  dquatorial.  Per- 
taining to,  coincident  with,  or  parallel  with  an  equator. 
EQUILIBRA'TION.  Fr.,  equilibration.  Ger.,  Gleich- 
gewichtsetzen.  The  act  of  maintaining  an  even  balance 
of  the  body  in  standing  or  walking. 

EQUILIB'RIUM,  n.  Lat.,  sequilibrium  (from  sequus, 
equal,  and  librare,  to  balance).  Fr.,  equilibre.  Ger., 
Gleichgewicht.  Equipoise;  the  condition  in  which  con- 
tending forces  are  equal. — Indifferent  e.  Ger.,  gleieh- 
giiltiges  (oder  indifferentes)  Gleichgewicht.  An  e.  which 
persists  independently  of  the  positions  taken  by  the 
body. — Mobile  e.  Fr.,  equilibre  mobile.  The  constant 
temperature  maintained  by  neighboring  bodies  after  a 
mutual  exchange  of  heat  in  proportions  varying  with 
their  capacities,  which  constancy  is  due  to  the  fact  that, 
heat  e.  once  attained,  the  subsequent  emission  is  equal 
to  the  quantity  of  heat  received. — Neutral  e.  See  In- 
different e. — Nitrogenous  e.  A condition  of  the  system 


Equina 

Ergotin 


804 


in  which  the  amount  of  nitrogen  in  the  egesta  exactly 
equals  that  in  the  ingesta.— Physiological  e.  The  con- 
dition of  the  system  in  which  the  ingesta  exactly  equal 
the  egesta. — Stable  e.  Ger.,  bestdndiges  Gleichgewicht. 
That  state  of  a body  which  determines  it  to  return  to  a 
given  position  from  which  it  has  been  made  to  deviate. 
— Unstable  e.  Ger.,  unhestdndiges  Gleichgewicht.  That 
state  of  a body  which  determines  an  increased  devia- 
tion from  its  state  of  equilibrium  after  it  has  been  dis- 
turbed. 

EQUI'NA,  /.  See  Equinia. 

E'QUINATED.  Inoculated  with  equinia. 
EQUINA'TION.  Inoculation  with  equinia. 

EQUIN'IA,  /.  From  equus,  the  horse.  See  Farcy, 
Grease,  Glanders,  and  Horsepox.— E.  glandulosa. 
See  Glanders. — E.  mitis.  See  Horsepox. 

EQUINTC  ACID.  From  the  horse.  Ger.,  Equin- 

sdure.  A nitrogenous  acid  which,  according  to  Duval, 
is  found  united  to  a nitrogenous  base  in  mares’  milk. 
E"QUIN0CA'VUS,  VI.  From  equinus  (q.  v.),  and  cavus, 
hollow.  That  degree  of  dorsal  pes  equinus  in  which  the 
sole  of  the  foot  becomes  excessively  hollowed  and  creased. 
E'QUININE.  Of  Farr,  the  zymotic  principle  of  glanders. 
E"  QUINOVA'KUS,  VI.  Fr.,  pied-hot  varus  equin.  A 
form  of  clubfoot  consisting  of  a combination  of  pes 
equinus  and  pes  varus. 

EQUI'NUS.  See  Pes  e. — Dorsal  e.  That  variety  of  pes 
e.  in  which  the  toes  are  flexed,  so  that  the  patient  walks 
on  their  donsal  surface. — Plantar  e.  That  variety  of 
pes  e.  in  which  the  toes  are  extended  throughout  or 
only  at  the  metatarsophalangeal  joint. 
EQUIPOL'LENCY.  The  state  of  being  equipollent. 
EaUIPOL'LENT.  From  seqims,  equal,  and  pollere,  to  be 
powerful.  Of  equal  power  (said  of  opposing  muscles). 
E^UIPOTEN'IIAL.  From  sequus,  equal,  and  potentia, 
power.  Having  equal  power  (applied  to  electrifled 
l)odies  having  equal  dynamic  units). 

E^UIS'ETATE.  Lat.,  equisetas.  Fr.,  equisetate.  A salt 
of  equisetic  acid. 

EQUISET'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  aciduvi  equiseticum.  Fr., 
ncide  equisetique.  Ger.,  Equisetsdure.  An  acid  derived 
from  various  species  of  Equisetuvi,  now  known  to  be 
aconitic  acid. 

EQUISE'TUM,  n.  From  eqims,  the  horse,  and  seta, 
coarse  hair.  Fr.,  prele.  Ger.,  Schachtelhalen,  Kannen- 
kraut.  The  horsetail  or  scouring  rush. — E.  arvense. 
Fr.,  peiii  prele.  Ger.,  Ackerkandelwisch.  The  field 
horsetail.  The  stalks  are  mildly  astringent  and  di- 
uretic.— E.  eburneum,  E.  fluviatile.  Fr.,  prele  des  ri- 
vieres. Ger.,  Fhissschachtelhalm.  A species  resembling 
E.  arvense.  It  is  said  to  increase  the  milk  of  the  cow. — 
E.  giganteum.  Fr.,  prele  geante.  Ger.,  Eiesenschachtel- 
halm.  A species  found  in  the  West  Indies,  where  the 
roots  and  stalk  are  used  as  an  astringent. — E.  hiemale. 
Fr.,  prMe  d’hiver.  Ger.,  Winter schafthalm.  The  scour- 
ing rush.  The  stems  are  employed  in  dropsy  and  dis- 
eases of  the  urinary  pas.sages. — E.  limosum.  Fr.,  prele 
desbourbiers.  Ger.,  Schlammschachtelhalm.  The  smooth 
horsetail  ; diuretic  and  used  especially  in  cystitis  ; sup- 
posed to  be  the  ittttovpis  erepa  of  Dioscoi’ides. — E.  majus, 
E.  mechanicum.  E.  fluviatile. — E.  minus.  E.  arvense. 
— E.  palustre.  Fr.,  prele  des  viarais.  Ger.,  Sumjif- 
schachtelhalm.  Catwhistle ; a diuretic  species. — E.  ra- 
mosum.  A variety  of  E.  hiemale. — E.  telmateia.  E. 
fluviatile. 

EQUITA'TION.  Gr.,  iw-aeLa.  Lat.,  equitatio.  Fr.,  equita- 
tion. Ger.,  Reiten.  Exercise  by  riding  on  horseback. 
EQUIV'ALENCE,  EQUIV'ALENCY.  Lat.,  xquivalentia. 
Fr.,  equivalence.  Ger.,  Gleichwert{h)igkeit,  Aequivalenz. 
1.  The  combining  weight  of  an  element  as  compared 
with  hydrogen.  2.  In  France,  the  assimilation  of  a 
foreign  title  or  diploma  to  its  French  analogue. 
EQUIV'ALENT.  Lat.,  sequivalens  ( from  sequivalere,  to  be 
worth  the  same).  Fr.,  equivalent.  Ger.,  dquivalent. 


gleichwert{h)ig.  Of  equal  value  ; as  a n.,  an  e.  number, 
a term  formerly  used  for  the  amount  by  weight  of  an 
element  which  was  capable  of  combining  with  1 part 
by  weight  of  hydrogen.  Thus,  the  e.  of  oxygen  was  8, 
because  8 parts  of  this  element  unite  with  1 part  of  hy- 
drogen to  form  water.  The  term,  however,  is  now  ap- 
plied to  the  amount  by  weight  of  any  element  which 
can  replace  1 part  by  weight  of  hydrogen  in  a com- 
pound. It  is  equal  to  the  atomic  weight  of  the  element 
divided  by  the  number  representing  its  quantivalence. — 
Endosmotic  e.  The  ratio  obtained  by  dividing  the 
quantity  of  the  replacing  liquid  in  osmotic  action  by 
the  quantity  replaced.  — Epileptic  psychical  e.  Of 
Spitzka,  the  mental  disturbances  which  may  take  the 
place  of  an  attack  of  epilepsy.^ — Osmotic  e.  Fr.,  equiva- 
lent osmotique.  The  ratio  between  the  diffusive  powers 
of  liquids  or  gases. 

EQUIV'OCAL.  Lat.,  xquivocus  (from  sequus,  alike,  and 
vox,  a voice).  Fr.,  equivoque.  Ger.,  zweideutig,  doppel- 
sinnig.  Of  generation,  spontaneous. 

EQUIV'OROUS.  From  equus,  the  horse,  and  vorare,  to 
devour.  See  Hippophagous. 

ERAD'ICANS.  See  Eradicative. 

ERAD'ICATIVE.  Lat.,  eradicans,  eradicativus.  Fr., 
eradicatif.  Ger.,  ausrottend,  eradici{e)rend.  Pertaining 
to  or  accomplishing  eradication. 

ERAN'THIS,  f.  -ran'thidos  {-is).  Fr.,  eranthe.  Ger., 
Winterling.  A genus  of  ranunculaceous  plants. — E. 
hiemalis.  Fr.,  ellebore  d^hiver.  Ger.,  sternblut{h)iger 
Winterling.  Winter  aconite.  The  root  has  properties 
similar  to  those  of  Helleborus  niger. 

ER'ASIN(E).  A hydrocarbon  obtained  in  California 
from  the  resin  of  Pinus  sabiniana ; used  to  remove 
grease  spots.  Cf.  Abietene. 

ERA^SION.  Gr.,  dTrd^vo-is.  Lat.,  erasio.  Fr.,  erasion. 
Ger.,  Auskratzen.  A scraping  out,  removal  by  scraping. 

ER'BINE.  Lat.,  erbia.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Erbinerde.  Native 
oxide  of  erbium. 

ER'BIUM,  m.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  A metallic  element 
not  yet  isolated,  acting  in  compounds  as  a trivalent 
radicle.  Symbol,  Er  ; atomic  weight,  169  or  170'5. 

EREBIN'THUS,  m.  Gr.,  epe73iv0o?.  See  Cicer  arietinum. 

ERECHTHI'TES,  /.  From  epexOeie,  to  trouble,  because 
the  species  are  troublesome  weeds.  A section  of  the 
genus  Senecio. — E.  hieracifolia.  Fire  weed.  It  has 
been  used  as  an  astringent  and  antispasmodic. 

ERECTHI'TES,  /.  See  Erechthites. 

EREC'TILE.  Lat.,  erectilis.  Fr.,  erectile.  Ger.,  auf- 
richtbar.  Capable  of  erection. 

ERECTIL'ITY.  Gr.,  hpQoavvr].  Lat.,  erectilitas.  Fr., 
erectilite.  Ger.,  Erectilitdt.  Capability  of  erection. 

EREC'TION.  Gr.,  opOtoais.  Lat.,  erectio  (from  erigere,  to 
erect).  Fr.,  Section.  Ger.,  Aufrichtung,  Steifwerden. 
The  process  of  becoming  or  the  state  of  being  erect,  as 
observed  in  the  penis,  the  clitoris,  and  the  nipples 
under  the  influence  of  erotic  excitement  or  some  other 
stimulus.— Persistent  e.  See  Priapism. 

EREC'TOR,  m.  . -to'ris.  Fr.,  erecteur  (1st  def.),  prisme 
redresse^ir  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Aufrichtemuskel  (1st  def.).  1. 
A muscle  the  action  of  which  is  to  cause  erection  or  to 
straighten  the  vertebral  column.  2.  In  microscopy,  a 
prism  for  correcting  the  inversion  of  the  image,  fre- 
quently attached  to  the  eyepiece  of  a microscope. — 
E.  accessorius.  See  Ischiocavernosus  urethrsc.—F,. 
clitoridis.  See  Isiiiocavernosus.— E.  coccygis.  See 
Sacrococcygeus  superior. — E.  nerves.  See  Nervi 
erigentes  (under  Nervus).— E.  penis.  See  Ischiocav- 
ernosus.— E’es  pilorum.  See  Arrectores  pilorum 
(under  Arrector). — E.  spinae,  E.  trunci.  The  sacro- 
spinalis  muscle. 

EREIS'MA,  n.  -is'vratos  (-is).  Gr.,  epeio-pia.  Fr.,  ereisme. 
A support,  especially  a supporting  bandage. 

EREMACAU'SIS,  f.  -cau'seos  {-is).  From  J7pe>a,  slowly, 
and  /caO<Ti9,  a burning.  Fr.,  ercmacausie.  Of  Liebig, 


805 


the  slow  oxidation  of  organic  matter  (e.  g.,  humus)  ex- 
posed to  the  action  of  the  air, 

EREM,E'0S.  Quiet,  gentle  ; of  a fever,  slight. 
EREMOCAR'PUS,  m.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants. 
— E.  setigerus.  Ginger  leaf,  indigenous  to  California. 
It  is  used  externally,  in  decoction,  in  rhus  poisoning, 
and  the  root  internally  in  pulmonary  affections. 
EREMOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  ep^/u.o?,  solitude,  and  <#>0/30?, 
fear.  Morbid  dread  of  solitude. 
EREMOPOM'PHOLYX,/.  -phol'ygos  l-is).  From  ep^/ao?, 
solitary,  and  7ro/a(f)6Av^,  a bleb.  See  Pemphigus  soli- 
taria. 

ERETHET'IC,  ERETH'ICAL.  See  Ekethistic. 
ER'ETHISM,  Gr,,  epe0ia-/x6s  (from  epe^t^eii',  to  irritate  j. 
Lat.,  erithismus.  Fr.,  erethisme.  Ger.,  Reiz,  Erethismus. 
Exaggerated  sensibility  or  irritability.  A morbid  de- 
gree of  excitement  or  iridtation. 

ERETHIS'MA,  n.  -this'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  epe^io-pia.  Ger., 
Reizmittel.  An  irritant, 

ERETHIS'MIC.  See  Ekethistic. 

ERETHIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  epe^io-z^os.  Erethism  ; in  Young’s 
classification  of  diseases,  a genus  of  the  Paraneurismi. — 
E.  agrypnia.  See  Insomnia.— E.  arteriosus.  Arterial 
excitement. — E.  ebriosorum.  See  Delirium  tremens. 
— E.  micturitius.  See  Enuresis. — E.  nervosus.  Ner- 
vous excitement. — E.  oneinodynia.  Disturbed  sleep. 
— E.  simplex.  See  Erethism. — E.  tropicus.  See  In- 
solation. 

ERETRIS^TIC,  ERETSIT^IC.  Gr.,  epeflumKos  (from 
epeOt^eiv,  to  irritate).  Lat.,  erethisticus,  erethicus.  Fr., 
erethique.  Ger.,  reizend.  Causing  or  pertaining  to 
erethism. 

EREUG'MOS,  EREUG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  epevytxa.  See  Eruc- 
tation. 

EREU'MENUS.  Gr.,  epevp.evo?.  Cloudy  (said  of  urine), 
EREU^THOS,  n.  -eu'theos  {-is).  Gr.,  epevOo^.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, a redness  or  flush. 

EREUX'IS,  /.  -eux'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  epev^ts.  See  Eructa- 
tion. 

ERG.  From  epyov,  work.  The  unit  of  energy ; the 
amount  of  work  done  by  a body  moving  through  1 ctm. 
in  opposition  to  a force  equal  to  1 dyne. 

ERGA'SIA, /.  Gr.,  ep-yao-i a.  Yi'.,  ergasie.  Functional 
action. 

ERGASIOMA'NIA,  /.  From  ipya<ria,  work,  and  pavia, 
madness.  Fr.,  ergasiomanie.  Ger.,  Operi{e)rwui{h).  A 
mania  for  performing  operations. 

ERGASIOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  ipyaa-ta,  work,  and  <f>60o9, 
fear.  Fr.,  ergasiopliohie.  Ger.,  Furcht  vor  Operationen. 
Dread  of  performing  operations,  also  of  having  an 
operation  performed. 

ER'GASM.  Fr.,  ergasme.  See  Ergasia. 
ERGASTE^RITJM,  n.  Gr.,  epyaa-TT^piov.  1.  A laboratory. 
2.  The  part  of  a still  where  the  retort  is  placed. 
ERGAS^TICOS.  Gr.,  epyacm/cds.  Fr.,  ergcistique.  1.  Of 
Hippocrates,  able  to  work,  working,  functional ; as  a n., 
in  the  f.,  ergastice,  the  digestive  process,  and  in  the  n., 
ergasticon,  an  organ.  2.  Pertaining  to  work  or  to  an 
operation  of  any  sort. 

ERG'MA,  n.  Erg' matos  {-is) . Gr.,  epy/xa.  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, an  impediment,  also  a sseptum. 

ER'GOSTAT.  From  epyov,  W'ork,  and  lardvat.,  to  stand. 
Ger.,  Arbeitssteller.  A machine  for  testing  muscular 
power. 

ER'GOT.  Lat.,  ergota  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  e.,  seigle  ergote  (1st 
def.).  Ger.,  MutterTcorn  (1st  def.),  Loffenicorn.  1.  The 
sclerotium  (“compact  mycelium  or  spawn  ” [Br.  Ph.]) 
of  Claviceps  purpurea,  developed  within  the  palese  of 
numerous  grasses,  and  e.specially  of  rye.  All  the  e’s 
probably  have  the  medicinal  qualities  of  e.  of  rye  {q.  v.). 
2.  In  the  horse,  a small,  corneous  mass  growing  from 
the  skin  of  the  fetlock.  3.  The  hippocampus  minor. — 
Corn  e.  E.  of  maize. — E.  of  diss.  Fr.,  e.  dediss.  Ger., 
Dissmutterhorn.  A variety  of  Ampelodesmos  tenax.  Ac- 


Equina 
Ergotin 

cording  to  Lallemand,  it  is  twice  as  active  as  e.  of  rye 
and  is  recommended  as  a substitute  for  it. — E.  of  maize. 
Fr.,  e.  de  mais.  Ger.,  Maisbrand,  Beulenbrand.  The 
sclerotium  of  Ustilago  maidis,  growing  on  and  replacing 
the  grain  of  Zeamaiz;  corn  smut.  It  excites  uterine 
contraction  of  shorter  duration  than  that  caused  by  e. 
of  rye.  It  is  said  to  produce  abortion  in  cows. — E.  of 
Morand.  See  Hippocampus  major.— E.  of  oats.  Fr., 
e.  d'avoine.  A variety,  slenderer  than  e.  of  rye,  occur- 
ring in  commerce  either  by  itself  or  mixed  with  e.  of 
rye.  Said  to  act  on  the  uterus  as  energetically  as  e.  of 
rye,  and  to  have  the  advantage  of  being  a restorative  in 
cases  of  exhaustion  from  hsemorrhage. — E.  of  rice.  E. 
produced  on  the  grains  of  rice  by  a fungus  identical  with 
Claviceps  purpurea ; used  in  the  East  Indies  as  a substitute 
fore,  of  rye. —E.  of  rye.  Lat.,  ergota  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
secale  cornutum  [Ger.  Ph.] . Fr.,  e.  de  seigle.  Ger.,Roggen- 
mutterkorn,  Laffenkorn.  Spurred,  ergoted,  or  barbed  rye  ; 
the  sclerotium  of  Claviceps  purpurea,  growing  on  and 
replacing  the  grain  of  Secale  cereale.  It  contains  about 
30  per  cent,  of  an  oil  (see  Oil  of  e.),  and,  according  to 
Wenzell,  two  peculiar  alkaloids,  ecboline  and  ergotine. 
From  it  have  also  been  obtained  ergotinine,  sclerotic 
acid,scleromucin,sclerythrin,  scleroiodinin,  fuscosclero- 
tinic  acid,  picrosclerotine,  scleroxanthin,  sclerocrys- 
tallin,  mycose,  and  lactic  and  formic  acids.  E.  of  rye 
produces  tonic  contraction  of  unstriped  muscular  fibre. 
It  is  used  chiefly  to  promote  contraction  of  the  uterus 
after  delivery,  to  check  uterine  haemorrhage  from 
fibroid  tumors  and  to  restrict  their  growth  by  limiting 
their  supply  of  blood,  to  restrain  pulmonary  haemor- 
rhage, and  to  diminish  the  amount  of  blood  in  the 
brain  by  its  action  on  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  blood 
vessels.  In  excessive  or  long  continued  doses  it  pro- 
duces ergotism  {q.  v.). — E.  of  wheat.  Fr.,  e.  de  ble.  A 
variety  attacking  Triticum  vidgare.  According  to  Leper- 
driel,  it  is  less  liable  than  e.  of  rye  to  change,  and  is 
not  poisonous. — Oil  of  e.  A fixed  oil  of  a disagreeable 
and  acrid  taste,  consisting  of  olein,  palmitin,  and  small 
proportions  of  volatile  fatty  acids  (especially  acetic  and 
butyric  acids)  combined  wdth  glycerin,  and,  according 
to  Proctor,  of  secalin. — Sugar  of  e.  See  Mycose. 

ERGO'TA,  f.  See  Ergot  ; of  the  pharmacopoeias,  see 
Ergot  o/rye.— Extractum  ergotee  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  de  seigle  ergote  [Fr.  Cod.],  ergotine.  Ger., 
Ergotin,  Mutterkornextract.  Syn.  : ergotinum  [Br.  Ph., 
Gr.  Ph.],  extractum  secalis  cornuti  [Ger.  Ph.].  An  ex- 
tract made  by  evaporating  over  a water  bath,  at  a 
temperature  not  exceeding  50°  C.,  5 parts  of  fluid  extract 
of  ergot  till  it  is  reduced  to  1 part  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  ; 
or  by  macerating  2 parts  of  ergot  for  6 hours  in  4 of 
water,  adding  1 part  of  dilute  alcohol,  evaporating 
after  3 days  to  a thick  extract,  triturating  twice  again 
with  an  equal  weight  of  alcohol,  and  evaporating  to  a 
thick  extract  [Ger.  Ph.]. — Extractum  ergotae  fluidum 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  extrait 
liquide  d’ ergot  de  seigle.  Gev.,  flussiges  Mutterkornextract. 
A fluid  extract  of  ergot.— Infusum  ergotse  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  tisane  de  seigle  ergote.  Ger.,  Mutterkornaufguss. 
An  infusion  of  ergot. — Vinum  ergotae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
vin  de  seigle  ergote.  Ger.,  Mutterkornwein.  Wine  of 
ergot. 

ERGOT.E'TIA,  /.  From  ergota,  ergot,  and  aWla,  a cause. 
See  Claviceps. — E.  abortifaciens.  Claviceps  purpurea. 

ER'GOTATE.  A salt  of  ergotic  acid. 

ERGOT'IC  ACID.  A volatile  acid  obtained  by  distilling 
ergot  with  sulphuric  acid. 

ER'GOTIN.  Yr.,  ergotine.  Gqt.,E.  1.  A term  for  differ- 
ent extracts  representing  more  or  less  of  the  active 
principle  of  ergot ; also  for  watery  extracts  of  ergot. 
They  are  complex,  ill  defined,  amorphous  products, 
varying  in  their  properties  according  to  the  mode  of 
preparation.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.  and  Ger.  Ph.,  extrac- 
tum ergotae. — Bonjean’s  e.  Fr.,  ergotine  de  Bonjean. 


806 


Ergotine 
Eruption 

An  aqueous  extract  of  ergot  prepared  by  evaporating  4 
fl,  oz.  of  extractum  ergot®  fluidum  to  a syrupy  consist- 
ence, adding  4 fl.  oz.  of  rectifled  spirit,  filtering,  and 
evaporating  to  a soft  extract.  It  is  used  hypodermic- 
ally.— Wenzell’s  e.  See  Ekgotine  (3d  def.).— Wig- 
gers’s  e.  Fr.,  ergotine  de  Wiggers.  Eesin  of  ergot,  ergo- 
tinine  in  combination  with  a resinous  acid  ; a reddish- 
brown,  acrid  powder,  C100H52NO6,  obtained  by  exhaust- 
ing ergot  with  ether,  extracting  the  e.  with  boiling  alco- 
hol, evaporating,  and  washing  the  product  in  water.  It 
is  slightly  soluble  in  cold  alcohol,  insoluble  in  water  and 
in  ether.  It  is  said  to  be  a cardiac  depressant  and  poison. 
ER'GOTIN(E).  1.  Of  Farr,  the  zymotic  principle  of 
ergotism.  2.  See  Ergotin.  3.  An  alkaloid,  C50H52 
N2O5,  found  by  Wenzell  in  ergot,  combined  with  er- 
gotic  acid  ; probably  identical  with  ecboline. 
ERGOTIN'IA,  /.  See  Ergotinine. 

ERGOTIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ergotinique.  Ger.,  Ergo- 
tins'dure.  An  acid  found  in  ergot ; said  to  be  hypnotic 
in  large  doses,  but  not  to  act  like  ergot. 
ERGOT'ININ(E).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ergotinin.  An  alka- 
loid, C35H40N4O6,  obtained  by  Tanret  from  ergot. 
ERGOT'INOL.  A liquid  preparation  of  ammonium  er- 
gotinate. 

ERGOTI'NUM,  n.  1.  A preparation  made  by  dissolving 
38  grains  of  extract  of  ergot  in  114  minims  each  of  water 
and  dilute  alcohol ; used  hypodermically.  2.  Of  the  Br. 
and  Ger.  Ph’s.,  extractum  ergot®.  3.  See  Ergotine. 
ER'GOTISM.  Lat.,  ergotismus,  morbus  cerealis,rhaphayiia. 
Fr.,  ergotisme.  Ger.,  MutterTcornkrankheit,  Ergotismus, 
Kriebelkrankheit.  Poisoning  with  ergot. — Acute  e.  Fr., 
ergotisme  aigu.  Ger.,  acuter  Ergotismus.  Poisoning  by 
overdoses  of  ergot ; characterized  by  eructations,  nau- 
sea, vomiting,  colic,  diarrhma,  vertigo,  headache,  and 
muscular  prostration. — Chronic  e.  Fr.,  ergotisme  chron- 
ique.  Ger.,  chronischer  Ergotismus.  E.  due  to  the  long 
continued  use  of  ergot  as  a drug  or  of  bread  made  from 
ergoted  grain.  See  Gangrenous  e.  and  Spasmodic  e. — 
Convulsive  e.  Lat.,  ergotismus  convulsivus.  See  Spas- 
modic e.— Gangrenous  e.,  Necrotic  e.  Lat.,  ergotismus 
gangrxnosus.  Fr.,  ergotisme  gangreneux.  Ger.,  Ergo- 
tinbrand.  Chronic  e.  characterized  by  gangrene  of  the 
extremities  due  to  persistent  constriction  of  the  arter- 
ies, preceded  by  itching  and  cutaneous  an®sthesia. — 
Spasmodic  e.  Lat.,  ergotismus  spasmodicus.  Fr.,  ergo- 
tisme spasmodique.  Ger.,  Kriebelkrankheit.  A form  of 
chronic  e.  in  which  either  there  are  general  convul- 
sions followed  by  death,  or  there  are  itching  sensations, 
especially  in  the  hands,  which  may  occasionally  go  on 
to  the  gangrenous  form,  with  occasional  general  con- 
vulsions, vomiting,  colic,  and  diarrhma. 

ER'GOTOLE.  The  trade  name  of  a certain  liquid  prep- 
aration of  ergot  of  rye ; said  to  be  unirritating  when 
used  hypodermically. 

ERI'CA, /.  Gr.,  epei(07.  Ft.,  erica,  bruyere.  Ger.,  Ileide, 
Heidekraut.  Heath,  heather ; a genus  of  ericaceous 
plants.  The  species  are  generally  bitter  and  astringent, 
sometimes  resinous  and  aromatic,  but  are  little  em- 
ployed in  medicine. — E.  arborea.  Ger.,  Baiimheide, 
weissbluhende  Ileide.  A species  formerly  famous  as  a 
lithontriptic. — E.  carnea.  Fr.,  brxiyere  precoce.  A Eu- 
ropean species ; a diuretic  and  diaphoretic. — E.  cinerea. 
Fr.,  bruyere  cendree.  Ger.,  aschgraue  Ileide.  Scotch 
heath,  having  the  same  properties  as  E.  carnea. — E. 
herbacea. — E.  carnea. — E.  humilis,  E.  mutabilis.  E. 
cinerea. 

ERICAN'THIN.  Fr.,  ericanthine.  A product  of  the 
action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  eritannic  acid. 

ERI'CINOL.  Fr.,  ericinol.  Ger.,  E.  A substance,  Cio 
HieO,  obtained  by  heating  ericolin  with  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid. 

ERI'CINONE.  Fr.,  ericinone.  Ger.,  Ericinon.  A sub- 
stance, C6Hf,02,  obtained  by  dry  distillation  of  the  aque- 
ous extracts  of  various  species  of  ericineous  plants. 


ERIC'OLIN.  Ft.,  ericoline.  A resinous  powder,  CsiHs* 
O21,  obtained  from  various  ericaceous  plants. 

ER'IGENS.  Causing  erection. 

ERFGERON  [U.  S.  Ph.],  m.  -on'tos  {-is),  also  erro- 
neously given  as  erig'eri.  Gr.,  r]piyepu>v  (from  ^p,  the 
spring,  and  vepwi/,  an  old  man,  because  it  soon  becomes 
hoary).  Fr.,  erigeron.  Ger.,  Berufkraut.  1.  A widely 
distributed  genus  of  composite  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  fleabane  ; the  herb  of  E.  heterophyllus  and  E.  phil- 
adelphicus,  used  in  dropsical  and  nephritic  diseases. — E. 
acris.  Fr.,  erigeron  acre.  Ger.,  scharfes  Berufkraut. 
A species  formerly  in  use  and  still  employed  in  domestic 
practice  in  Germany,  in  pectoral  complaints,  suppressed 
menstruation,  dysuria,  etc. — E.  aflinis.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  valley  of  Mexico,  where  the  root  is  used  as  a 
sialagogue.— E.  ambiguus.  E.  strigosus.—E.  annuus. 
One  of  the  sources  of  the  e.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870. — E. 
canadensis.  Canadian  fleabane;  tonic,  diuretic,  and 
astringent.  The  oil  is  used  as  an  internal  h®mostatic 
and  in  gonorrhma,  and  is  popularly  reputed  to  control 
uterine  h®morrhage  and  quicken  uterine  contraction. 
— E.  cochin-chinensis.  A species  used  in  Cochin-China 
as  an  emmenagogue. — E.  heterophyllus.  E.  annuus. — 
E.  integrifolius.  E.  strigosus. — E.  paniculatus.  E.  cana- 
densis.— E.  philadelphicus,  E.  purpureus.  1.  One  of 
the  sources  of  the  e.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870.  2.  E.  cochin- 
chinense. — E.  pusillus.  A variety  of  E.  canadensis. — E. 
strigosus.  A North  American  species  resembling  E. 
annuus. — E.  vulgaris.  E.  acris. — Extractum  erige- 
rontis  canadensis  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870] , Extractum 
erigerontis  fluidum.  An  alcoholic  extract  of  the  herb 
of  E.  canadensis. — Oil  of  e.  Lat.,  oleum  erigerontis  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile  d^erigeron.  Ger.,  Flohkrautol.  An 
oil  obtained  by  distillation  of  the  fresh  herb  of  E.  cana- 
densis {q.  V.). 

ERIOBOT'RYA,  /.  From  epiov,  wool,  and  ^orpu?,  a bunch 
of  grapes.  Fr.,  eriobotrye.  Ger.,  Wollmispel.  A genus 
of  rosaceous  plants. — E.  japonica.  Fr.,  eriobotrye  du  Ja- 
pon.  Ger.,  japanische  Wollmispel.  A species  the  leaves 
of  which  are  used  in  China  as  an  astringent  and  tonic 
in  atonic  dyspepsia,  etc. 

ERIOCAU'LON,  n.  The  plant  pipewort. — E.  officinale. 
An  Asiatic  species  used  in  domestic  medicine  in  China. 
— ^E.  robustum.  An  East  Indian  species  believed  to  be 
used  in  domestic  medicine. — E.  setaceum.  An  East 
Indian  species  employed  as  a remedy  for  scabies. — E. 
wallichianum.  An  East  Indian  species  said  to  be  used 
medicinally. 

ERIOCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  From  epiov,  wool,  and  Ke(})a\rj,  the 
head.  Fr.,  eriocephale.  Ger.,  wollkbpjig.  Having  a 
hairy  top  ; as  a n.,  a genus  of  anthemideous  plants. — 
— E.  africanus.  Fr.,  eriocephale  d’Afrique.  A species 
employed  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  dropsy. — E.  um- 
bellulatus.  A species  said  to  be  diuretic. 

ERIODEN'DRON,  n.  From  epiov,  wool,  and  SevSpov,  a 
tree.  Fr.,  eriodendron.  Ger.,  Wollbaum.  The  silk 
cotton  tree. — E.  leiantherum.  A species  used  like  E. 
occidentale. — E.  occidentale.  Fr.,  eriodendron  occiden- 
tale.  Ger.,  westindischer  Wollbaum.  The  West  Indian 
silk  cotton  tree,  the  root  of  which  is  purgative,  emetic, 
and  diuretic.  The  bark,  in  infusion,  is  used  in  skin 
diseases,  the  leaves,  fruit,  and  seed  are  used  externally 
as  emollients,  the  ash  from  the  cotton  around  the  seed 
is  employed  as  a styptic,  and  the  gum  from  the  stem  is 
used  in  enteritis.— E.  orientale.  Fr.,  hiodendron  orien- 
tale.  Ger.,  ostindischer  Wollbaum.  The  East  Indian 
silk  cotton  tree.  Its  gum,  with  the  addition  of  spices, 
is  used  in  intestinal  diseases,  and  an  oil  is  obtained  from 
the  seeds.  The  root  bark  is  used  as  an  emetic  and  anti- 
spasmodic. 

ERIODIC'TYON,  n.  From  epiov,  wool,  and  Siktvov,  a 
net.  A genus  of  the  Hydropbyllaceee. — E.  californicum, 
E.  glutinosum.  California  tarbush,  containing  resins, 
a bitter  extract,  tannic  acid,  and  a volatile  oil ; much 


80V 


used  in  a syrup  for  disguising  the  taste  of  quinine.  It 
has  been  used  in  tincture  with  benefit  in  the  treatment 
of  asthma,  chronic  bronchitis,  etc.,  and  is  considered 
by  the  Mexicans  and  Indians  a cure  for  consumption. — 
E.  tomentosum.  A species  found  in  California ; used 
by  the  Spaniards,  under  the  name  of  yerha  santa,  as  a 
pectoral. 

ERIOGLOS'SUM,  n.  From  epioi/,  wool,  and  ykoxraa,  the 
tongue.  Fr.,  erioglosse.  1.  A genus  of  the  Sapindacese. 
2.  The  seeds  of  Sterculia  scaphigera,  formerly  used  in 
diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 

ERIOM'ETER.  Lat.,  eriometrum  (from  epLOUj  wool,  and 
perpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  eriomHre.  Of  Young,  an  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  diameter  of  fibres  or  mi- 
nute objects  by  that  of  the  colored  rings  produced  by 
their  diffraction  of  light. 

ERIOPH'ORUM,  n.  From  kpiov,  wool,  and  <j)opeli>,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  eriophoron.  Ger.,  Wollgras.  Cotton  grass. 
— E.  alpinum.  Fr.,  eriophoron  des  Alpes.  A species 
the  cotton  of  the  seed  of  which  is  used  as  an  application 
to  burns. — E.  angustifolium,  E.  latifolium.  Varieties 
of  E.  polystachyum. — E.  polystachyum.  Fr.,  chenvelle 
chevplu  des  pauvres.  A European  species,  used  as  a lax- 
ative. 

ERIOX'YLUM,  n.  From  epLOVj  wool,  and  $v\ov,  wood. 

In  the  older  pharmacopceias,  cotton  wool. 

ERISTA'LIS,  /.  Fr.,  eristale.  A genus  of  insects  of  the 
Syrphidse.  The  larvae  of  two  species  {E.  tenax  and  E. 
pendulum)  have  been  found  in  human  urine. 
ERITAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr. , acide  eritannique.  A variety 
of  tannic  acid,  CuHieOr,  derived  from  Erica  herbacea. 
ERITH^ALES,  n.  -ith'alis.  Gr.,  epiflaAe?.  Fr.,  erithale. 
1.  A genus  of  the  Ruhiacex.  2.  The  genus  Timonius. — 
E.  fruticosum.  Fr.,  epanille.  A species  found  in  the 
West  Indies.  The  resin  is  employed  in  nephritic  com- 
plaints ; the  wood  is  used  by  the  natives  in  decoction 
for  ophthalmia  and  cholera  morbus. 

ERITRICHTUM,  n.  A genus  of  the  Boraginex. — E. 
gnaphalioides.  A .species  growing  in  Chile ; used  in 
infusion  as  a stomachic. 

ERME^SIA,  /.  Gr.,  epp.ea-ia.  A mixture  of  honey, 
myrrh,  saffron,  and  palm  oil,  beaten  together  and 
mixed  with  milk ; formerly  supposed  to  be  conducive 
to  the  begetting  of  strong  and  handsome  children. 
ER'MION.  The  Eryngium  campestre. 

ERO^DENT.  Gr.,  anoPpva-KOiy,  aiTorpuiyoiv.  Lat.,  erodens. 
Ft.,  erodent.  Ger.,  wegfressend,  dtzend.  Wearing  away, 
eating  up,  gnawing  off;  as  a n.,  a caustic. 

ERO'DIXJM,  n.  From  ept^Sio^,  the  heron.  Fr.,  erodion, 
^r odium.  Ger.,  Reiherschnabel.  Heron’s  bill ; a genus 
of  the  Erodiex. — E.  cicutariuxn.  A species  said  to  be 
efficacious,  in  infusion,  as  a remedy  for  uterine  haemor- 
rhage.— E.  moschatum.  Fr.,  erodion  musque.  Ger., 
moschusduftende  Reiherschnabel.  Covey  ; formerly  used 
in  nervous  disorders  and  as  a sudorific. 

ERO'GENOUS.  From  epto?,  lust,  and  y^wav,  to  engender. 
Giving  rise  to  erotic  sensations  when  stimulated. 
EROM'ANES.  Gr.,  See  Erotomanes. 

EROMA'NIA,  /.  Gr  ,,  kpuip.avLa,  See  Erotomania. 
ERON'OSUS,  /.  From  ^p,  spring,  and  v6<ro?,  disease. 
Ger.,  Fruhlingslcrankheit.  A disease  that  appears  in 
spring. 

ERO'SION.  Lat.,  erosio  (from  erodere,  to  gnaw  off). 
Fr.,  erosion.  Ger.,  E.,  Aufressen,  Arrosion.  1.  An  eat- 
ing away ; the  action  and  the  effect  of  a corrosive 
substance.  2.  A circumscribed  superficial  loss  of  sub- 
stance. 3.  Of  Unna,  loss  of  the  corneous  layer  of 
the  epidermis,  as  distinguished  from  exfoliation,  in 
which  more  or  less  of  the  prickle  cell  layer  is  removed. 
4.  Dubroca’s  term  for  a procedure  for  breaking  up  an 
incarcerated  placenta  with  one  finger  inserted  into 
the  compartment  of  the  uterus  that  contains  the  organ. 
— Aphthous  e.  The  formation  of  flat  ulcers  on  a mucous 
membrane,  as  from  aphthae. — Catarrhal  e.  Fr.,  erosion 


Ergotine 

Eruption 

catarrhale.  A loss  of  epithelium  from  catarrh.— Chan- 
crous  e.  Fr.,  erosion  chancreuse.  The  destruction  by 
mortification  and  slow  liquefaction  of  the  normal  ele- 
ments around  a chancre. — E.  of  the  teeth.  Lat.,  erosio 
dentium.  Ger.,  E.  der  Zdhne.  A congenital  defect  of 
the  teeth,  consisting  of  fine  points  or  lines  of  superficial 
loss  of  enamel  surrounding  the  tooth  in  the  form  of  a 
ring,  of  complete  absence  of  the  enamel  with  brittle- 
ness of  the  tooth,  of  semilunar  notches  on  the  cutting 
edge  of  the  incisors  (as  in  “ Hutchinson’s  teeth  ”),  or  of 
a combination  of  all  these  defects. — Granular  e.  See 
Papillary  e. — Haemorrhagic  e.  Fr.,  erosion  hemorrha- 
gique.  Ger.,  hdmorrhagische  E.  An  e.  of  a mucous 
membrane  (e.  g.,  of  the  stomach)  produced  by  haemor- 
rhagic infiltration,  softening,  and  death  of  little  cir- 
cumscribed areas.  Cf.  Excoriation. — Herpetic  e. 
Fr.,  erosion  herpetique.  An  e.  like  that  produced  by 
herpes.  The  term  has  been  applied  to  a condition 
seen  on  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  cervix  uteri  in  cases 
j of  catarrh. — Papillary  e.  Fr.,  erosion  papillaire.  Ger., 
papilldre  E.  A condition  in  which,  after  a simple 
j epithelial  e.,  the  papillary  layer  undergoes  prolifera- 
; tion,  forming  a red,  granular,  or  fungous  surface  that 
bleeds  easily. 

ERO'SIVE.  Fr.,  erosif.  Ger.,  erosiv.  Pertaining  to, 
j caused  by,  or  causing  erosion. 

ERO'SUS.  Eroded. 

EROT'IC.  Gr.,  ip<xiTtK6<;  (from  epw?,  lust).  Lat.,  eroticus. 
Fr.,  erotique.  Ger.,  erotisch.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by, 
pervaded  with,  or  manifesting  sexual  desire. 
EROTOM^ANES.  Gr.,  kp<aropavrt<;.  Affected  with  eroto- 
mania. 

EROTOMA'NIA,  /.  From  epa>5,  lust,  and  txavLa,  madness. 
Fr.,  erotomanie.  Ger.,  lAebeswutih).  A form  of  mono- 
mania characterized  by  loss  of  control  over  the  sexual 
appetite.  See  Satyriasis  and  Nymphomania. 
ER'PES,  m.  See  Herpes. 

ERPETOL'OGY.  See  Herpetology. 

ERRABUN'DUS.  Erratic. 

ERRAT'IC.  Lat.,  erraticus  (from  errare,  to  wander). 
Fr.,  erratique.  Ger.,  erratisch,  herumirrend,  wandernd. 
Of  diseases,  pain,  etc.,  shifting  from  one  part  of  the 
body  to  another  or  occurring  in  irregular  paroxysms. 
ER^RHINE.  Lat.,  errhinus  (from  tv,  in,  and  pt'?,  the 
nose).  Fr.,  errhin.  Promoting  sneezing  and  the  dis- 
charge of  nasal  mucus;  as  a n.  (Lat.,  errhinum;  Fr., 
errhin;  Ger.,  Niesemittel),  a substance  so  acting. 
ERRHIP'SIS, /.  -rhip'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  eppiv//is  (from  pin- 
TSLv,  to  throw).  Fr.,  errhipsie.  Prostration. 
ER'RHYSIS, /.  -rhys'eos  {er'rhysis).  From  eppeiv,  to  go 
slowly.  Fr.,  errhyse.  Ger.,  langsame  Blutung.  Slow 
bleeding. 

ER'ROR,  m.  -ro'ris.  Gr.,  anoTvxlo--  Fr.,  erreur.  Ger., 
Verirrung.  A failure,  a mischance,  a going  astray. — E. 
loci.  Fr.,  erreur  de  lieu.  Ger.,  Ortsverirrung.  Lit., 
an  e.  of  place.  1.  Of  Boerhaave,  a supposed  aberration 
of  the  larger  blood  corpuscles  by  which  they  were 
forced  into  and  became  impacted  in  vessels  (e.  g.,  lymph 
canals)  of  too  small  a calibre  to  admit  of  their  passage. 
2.  See  Ectopia.— E.  of  dispersion.  The  indistinct- 
ness produced  in  an  image  by  chromatic  aberration. 
ERTJBES'CENCE.  From  erubescere,to  blush.  Blushing, 
reddening  of  the  skin. 

ERTJ'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  erticique.  Ger.,  Erucasdure. 
A monobasic  acid,  C22H42O2,  found  in  mustard  oil,  rape 
seed  oil,  and  grape  .seeds. 

ERUCID'IC  ACID.  Brassic  acid. 

ER'UCIN.  Fr.,  erucine.  A yellow  powder  obtained 
from  the  bitter  extract  of  white  mustard. 
ERUCTA'TION.  Lat.,  eructatio.  Fr.,  eructation.  Ger., 
Aufstossen.  A belching  up  of  gas  from  the  stomach. 
ERU'GINOUS.  See  .^Eruginous. 

ERUP'TION.  Lat.,  eruptio.  Fr.,  eruption.  Ger.,  Aus- 
fahren.  1.  A breaking  forth,  as  of  a pent-up  gas  or 


808 


Eruptive 
Erysipeline 

liquid.  2.  An  emergence,  as  of  a tooth  through  the 
gum.  3.  The  breaking  out  of  a rash,  also  the  rash 
itself. — Drug  e.  See  Medicinal  e. — Haematogenetic  e’s. 
Ger.,  hdmatogenetische  Eruptionen.  Of  Behrend,  a group 
of  cutaneous  diseases  that  includes  medicinal  and  men- 
strual rashes,  togetlier  with  certain  e’s  due  to  vaccina- 
tion, variola,  septicaemia,  and  pyaemia,  and  also  those 
observed  after  surgical  operations,  injuries,  parturition, 
etc. — Heat  e.  A term  formerly  applied  to  eczema  or  to 
a form  of  that  disease,  regarded  as  typical,  produced 
by  the  application  of  heat  to  the  skin. — Medicinal  e. 
An  e.  (3d  def.)  due  to  the  action  of  a medicament  taken 
internally. 

ERTJP'TIVE.  Lat.,  eruptivus.  Fr.,  eruptif.  Pertaining 
to  or  attended  with  an  eruption. 

ERVALEN'TA.  A secret  food  preparation  sold  as  a 
remedy  against  consumption  and  tumors.  Chemical 
analysis  shows  it  to  consist  of  meal  made  from  legumi- 
nous grains,  probably  a mixture  of  peas  and  lentils. 
ER'VUM,  71.  Fr.,  Ie7itille.  Ger.,  Erve.  The  vetch.  The 
flour  is  used  in  cataplasms. — E.  lens.  Fr.,  lentille  ctdtivee. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Linse.  The  lentil.  The  seeds  furnish  a 
meal  which,  boiled,  is  used  for  cataplasms. — E.  minor. 
Fr.,  lentille  petite.  A variety  of  E.  lens. 
ERYGMATO^DES.  Gr.,  epvvju.aTc6firjs  (from  epvy/xa,  a belch- 
ing, and  elfios,  resemblance).  Of  Hippocrates,  causing 
eructations. 

ERYN'GIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Yjpvyytov.  Fr.,  panicaidt.  Ger., 
Ma7inst7’eu.  A genus  of  saniculeous  plants  widely  dis- 
tributed throughout  warm  and  temperate  regions,  ex- 
cept in  Africa. — E.  amethystinum.  A species  the  roots 
of  which  are  reputed  diaphoretic  and  emmenagogue. — E. 
aquaticum.  Fr.,  panicaidt  aquatique.  Ger.,  wasser- 
liebende  Mannstreu.  Water  eryngo.  The  root  is  con- 
sidered expectorant,  diuretic,  and  sudorific,  and  is  also 
employed  in  snake  bites. — E.  Bocconi.  Fr.,  panicaidt 
tricuspide.  A species  considered  diuretic  and  emmena- 
gogue.— E.  bromelisefolium.  A species  employed  in 
amenorrhcea,  dyspepsia,  dropsy,  and  flatulence,  and  for 
snake  bites. — E.  campestre.  Fr.,  panicault  des  champs. 
Ger.,  Feldmannstreu.  A species  found  in  southern  and 
middle  Europe.  Its  root  was  formerly  considered  em- 
menagogue and  aphrodisiac.  It  was  also  employed  in 
catarrhal  affections. — E.  Cervantesii,  E.  comosum.  A 
species  used  in  Mexico  for  the  same  purposes  as  E.  aine- 
thystinum. — E.  creticum,  E.  cyaneum.  A species  grow- 
ing in  Crete,  having  the  properties  of  E.  Bocconi. — E. 
dichotomum.  A species  having  the  properties  of  E. 
Bocconi. — E.  dilatatum.  A species  found  in  southern 
Europe.  The  roots  have  similar  properties  to  those  of 
E.  campestre. — E.  foetidum.  Yr.,  panicault  f Hide.  Ger., 
Schlangengras.  A species  used  in  snake  bites  in  the  West 
Indies  and  Florida  and  as  a febrifuge  in  Guiana,  in 
Brazil,  and  elsewhere. — E.  marinum,  E.  maritimum. 
Fr.,  panicault  mai'itime.  Ger.,  Meerstrandsmannstreu. 
Sea  eryngo.  The  root  was  formerly  used  in  pectoral 
diseases,  dropsy,  and  colic,  and  as  an  aphrodisiac. — E, 
multifidum.  A European  species  having  the  properties 
of  E.  amethystinum,  of  which  it  is  perhaps  a variety. — 
E.  planum.  Fr.,  panicault  d feuilles  planes.  A Euro- 
pean species,  employed  as  a sudorific. — E.  subacaule.  A 
species  used  in  Mexico  for  the  same  purposes  as  E.  ame- 
thystinum.— E.  ternatum.  A European  species  having 
the  properties  of  E.  amethystinum. — E.  tricuspidatum. 
E.  Bocconi. — E.  virginianum,  E.  virginicum.  A spe- 
cies used  like  E.  aquaticum. — E.  vulgare.  E.  campestre. 
— E.  yuccaefolium.  E.  aquaticum. — E.  Zannoni.  E. 
Bocconi. 

ERYN'GO.  The  genus  Eryngium. 

ERYS'IMIN.  A glucoside  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  a 
species  of  erysimum  ; used  like  digitalin. 

ERYSTMUM,  n.  Gr.,  6pu<riju,oi/  (from  epveiv,  to  draw). 
Fr.,  erysimon,  h'ysimum,  velar.  Ger.,  Hederich.  1. 
Sisymbrium  officinale.  2.  A genus  of  the  Cruciferx. 


ERYSIPELA'CEUS.  Erysipelatous;  as  a n.,  in  the  E 
pi.,  Erysipelacex,  a generic  term  including  the  various 
forms  of  erysipelas. 

ERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -pel'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  epvo-nreAai  from 
epvaos  (—  epvOpog),  red,  and  ireAa?  (=  TreAAa),  a hide  Or 
skin.  Fr.,  erysipHe,  rose,  feu  sacre  (ou  St.  Antoine). 
Ger.,  Ei'ysipel,  Rot{h)lauf,  Bose,  Hautrose,  Wundrose. 
St.  Anthony’s  fire,  wild  fire,  rose.  1.  A peculiar  form 
of  inflammation  aflecting  the  skin  or  the  adjacent 
mucous  membranes,  attended  with  redness  and  swell- 
ing, together  often  with  more  or  less  serous  or  puru- 
lent exudation  in  the  form  of  oedema,  vesicles,  bul- 
lae, pustules,  or  diffuse  suppuration,  sometimes  with 
gangrene,  and  chiefly  characterized  by  a tendency  to 
spread  at  the  periphery  and  by  fever.  2.  In  Young’s 
classification  of  diseases,  a genus  of  the  Pyrexix. — Am- 
bulant e.  See  Ei'ratic  e.— Bilious  e.  Fr.,  erysipele 
bilieux.  A variety  attended  by  bilious  eructation  and 
vomiting,  bitterness  of  the  mouth,  yellow  tongue,  epi- 
gastric uneasiness  and  tenderness,  great  thirst,  consti- 
pation or  bilious  diarrhoea,  yellow  urine,  and  yellow- 
ness of  the  skin  and  conjunctivse. — Bronzed  e.  Fr., 
h-ysipele  bronze  [Velpeau],  gangr hie  gazeuse  foudroy ante. 
A rapidly  developed  e.,  attended  by  great  swelling,  livid- 
ity  of  the  skin,  and  gaseous  distention,  with  an  intense 
typhoid  condition  ; often  running  its  course  to  a fatal 
termination  in  twenty-four  hours.  It  is  always  due  to  a 
specific  germ. — Carbuncular  e.  A form  of  carbuncle 
peculiar  to  sheep  and  swine.  In  sheep  it  is  less  severe 
than  in  swine,  and  is  characterized  by  a tumor  of  the 
inner  aspect  of  the  thigh  and  leg,  which  extends  rapidly 
to  the  abdomen,  back,  and  breast,  and  becomes  of  a vio- 
let or  bluish  color,  with  coldness  of  the  surface.  Some 
have  considered  the  disease  in  swine  as  carbuncular ; 
others  as  a form  of  typhus.  Together  with  constitu- 
tional symptoms,  the  disease  is  marked  by  erysipelatous 
tumefaction  of  the  region  of  the  abdomen,  the  neck, 
the  inner  aspect  of  the  thigh,  etc. — Cellular  e.  See 
PsEUDO-E.— Cellulocutaneous  e.  See  Phlegmonous  e. 
— Cutaneous  e.  See  E.  simplex. — Dartrous  e.  Fr., 
erysipHe  dartreux.  E.  accompanied  by  tetter  or  ring- 
worm.— Erratic  e.  Lat.,  e.  erraticum.  Fr.,  erysipHe 
erratique.  Ger.,  Wanderrose.  1.  E.  that  tends  to 
spread  from  portion  to  portion  of  the  body.  2.  See  E. 
metastaticum. — E.  ambulans.  See  Erratic  e. — E.  bullo- 
sum.  Fr.,  erysipHe  bulleux.  E.  attended  with  a marked 
development  of  bullae. — E.  chronicum.  1.  See  E. 
recurrens.  2.  See  Erysipeloid.— E.  consensuale.  See 
Symptomatic  e. — E.  crustosum.  Fr.,  erysipHe  crouteux. 
E.  attended  with  exudation  from  the  surface  drying 
into  crusts. — E.  difFusum.  E.  with  the  borders  of  the 
affected  skin  not  sharply  defined,  the  redness  merging 
gradually  into  the  color  of  the  surrounding  skin. — E. 
erraticum.  See  Erratic  e.  — E.  erythematicum,  E. 
erythematosum.  E.  affecting  the  skin  superficially 
and  resembling  erythema.  See  Erythema. — E.  fa- 
ciei. Fr.,  erysipHe  de  la  face.  Ger.,  Gesichtserysipel. 
E.  of  the  face,  beginning  usually  in  the  region  of  the 
nose,  spreading  thence  over  the  face,  and  sometimes  to 
or  over  the  hairy  scalp,  or  down  upon  the  neck. — E. 
faciei  perstans.  See  E.  perstons  faciei. — E.  fixum. 
Fr.,  erysipHe  fixe.  E.  that  remains  confined  to  the  re- 
gion first  attacked  ; generally  due  to  a local  inflamma- 
tion, as  of  the  ear.  Cf.  E.  otalgicum  and  E.  odontalgi- 
cum. — E,  gangraenosum.  Fr.,  erysipHe  gangreneux. 
Syn.  : ignis  Sancti  Antonii.  E.  attended  with  gangrene. 
Cf.  Phlegmonous  e.  and  E.  pe.dilens. — E.  glabrum.  E. 
characterized  by  a smooth,  shining  surface. — E.  habitu- 
ate. E.  that  has  a tendency  to  recur  repeatedly  in  the 
same  individual.— E.  idiopathicum.  See  Erythema 
essentiale. — E.  infantile.  E.  occurring  in  infants  ; more 
especially  an  erysipelatous  inflammation  beginning  in 
newborn  infants. — E.  internum.  See  Erythematous 
GASTRITIS. — E.  laeve,  E.  laevigatum.  See  E.  glabrum. 


809 


Eruptive 

Erysipeline 


— E.  leg-itimum.  See  E.  simplex. — E.  malig’iiuin  puer- 
perale  internum.  See  Malignant  internal  puerperal  e. 
— E.  marginatum.  E.  in  which  the  atfectecl  skin  is 
bounded  by  a well  defined  margin. — E.  medicamento- 
sum.  A medicinal  rash  resembling  e.,  but  diflering 
from  it  chiefly  in  its  rapid  development  and  in  the  ab- 
sence of  sharply  defined  borders  and  tenderness  on 
pressure. — E.  menstruale.  Fr.,  erysipele  catamenial. 
Ger.,  menstrueller  EotihUauf.  An  eruption  resembling  e., 
which  usually  occurs  on  the  face  in  women  at  the  time 
of  menstruation.— E.  mercuriale.  A form  of  e.  said  to 
be  due  to  hydrargyrism.— E.  metastaticum.  Fr.,  ery- 
sipele metastatique.  Metastatic  e.  ; characterized  by 
outbreaks  in  difierent  parts  of  the  body,  supposed  to  be 
due  to  metastasis.— E.  migrans,  E.  migratorium.  See 
Erratic  e. — E.  miliare.  E.  attended  with  small  vesicles. 
See  E.  vesiculosum. — E.  neonatorum.  See  E.  umbilici 
neonatorum.— E.  nosocomiale,  E.  nothum.  See  Trau- 
matic e.—E.  odontalgicum.  E.  (or  inflammation  with 
swelling  and  oedema)  of  the  cheek  due  to  an  alveolar 
abscess. — E.  cedematodes,  E.  cedematosum.  Fr.,  ery- 
sipele oedemateux.  E.  specially  characterized  by  oedema  ; 
or,  more  properly,  a peculiar  form  of  e.  attended  with 
oedematous  swelling  without  marked  redness  of  the 
surface,  occurring  especially  in  old  people.  Cf.  White 
e. — E.  otalgicum.  E.  in  the  region  of  the  ear,  due  to 
suppurative  otitis  or  mastoiditis.— E.  periodicum  nervo- 
sum chronicum.  See  Pellagra. — E.  perstans  faciei. 
A form  of  e.  or  an  erysipelatoid  eruption  occasion- 
ally occurring  upon  the  face  and  scalp  in  connection 
with  the  disseminated  form  of  lupus  erythemato- 
sus, and  lasting  sometimes  for  several  weeks,  accom- 
panied with  severe  general  symptoms.  See  Lupus  ery- 
thematosus disseminatus. — E.  pestilens.  Of  Sauvages, 
a disease  that  prevailed  as  an  epidemic  in  the  Dark 
Ages,  as  a sequel  of  war  and  famine,  and  was  various- 
ly known  as  ignis  sacer  (sen  Sancti  Antonii),  mal  des 
Ardens,  etc.,  and  was  characterized  by  erysipelatous  in- 
flammation of  the  skin,  followed  by  gangrene  which 
often  destroyed  the  limbs  joint  by  joint.  It  was  re- 
garded by  Sauvages  as  a form  of  ergotism. — E.  phleg- 
monodes,  E.  phlegmonosum.  See  Phlegmonoiis  e. — E. 
phlyctaenodes.  Zoster. — E.  plant.  See  Heliotro- 
piUM  indicum. — E.  puerperale.  Fr.,  erysipele  puerperal. 
A form  of  e.  attacking  lying-in  women,  generally  be- 
ginning about  the  genitals  and  spreading  to  other  parts. 
— E.  pulmonis  (Lommii).  See  Peripneumonia  notha. 
— E.  pulmonum.  An  old  name  for  pneumonia  limited 
to  the  surface  of  the  lung. — E.  pustulosum.  1.  Zoster. 
2.  E.  attended  with  pustules. — E.  recurrens.  Fr.,  ery- 
sipele  de  retour  (on  drepHitions).  Ger.,  Riickf alter ysipel. 
E.  characterized  by  a tendency  to  recur  at  the  same 
point,  and  usually  followed  by  hyperplastic  growth  or 
by  elephantiasis. — E.  senile.  E.,  especially  of  the  legs, 
occurring  in  aged  people. — E.  serpens.  See  Erratic  e. 
— E.  simplex.  Fr.,  h'ysipele  simple.  Cutaneous  e.  ; 
the  most  common  form  of  the  disease,  occurring  usually 
on  the  face,  sometimes  on  the  limbs,  less  frequently  on 
the  trunk,  and  not  affecting  the  tissues  to  any  great 
depth. — E.  spontaneum.  See  Erythema  essentiale. — 
E.  spurium.  See  E.  traumaticum. — E.  sufFusum.  See 
Erythema.— E.  superficiale.  See  E.  simplex.— E.  trau- 
maticum. See  TraMmfflfic  e.—E.  typhodes.  E.  attended 
with  typhoid  symptoms. — E.  umbilici  neonatorum. 
Fr.,  erysipHe  de  I'ombilic.  E.  in  newborn  children,  be- 
ginning in  the  region  of  the  navel  before  cicatrization 
is  complete,  and  usually  spreading  extensively  over  the 
body. — E.  universale.  E.  that  spreads  very  extensively 
over  the  surface  of  the  body. — E.  urticatum.  See  Ur- 
ticaria.— E.  vaccinae,  E.  vaccinale.  See  Vaccinal  e. — 
E.  variegatum.  E.  characterized  by  stripes.— E.  ver- 
rucosum.  E.  in  which  the  skin  appears  warty  or 
blotched. — E.  verum.  See  E.  simplex. — E.  vesiculosum. 
Ev.,  erysipele  vesiculeux.  1.  Pemphigus.  2.  E.  attended 


with  the  production  of  vesicles. — E.  zona,  E.  zoster. 
Zoster. — External  e.  E.  alfecting  the  integument. 
Cf.  Internal  e. — Facial  e.  See  E.  faciei. — False  e.  A 
term  sometimes  applied  to  exanthems  resembling  e., 
such  as  certain  forms  of  erythematous  eczema  or  of 
erythema.— Gangrenous  e.  See  E.  gangrsenosum.—'Ke- 
patic  e.  A form  of  e.  connected  with  disease  of  the 
liver.  Cf.  Bilious  e. — Idiopathic  e.  Fr.,  erysipHe  idio- 
pathique.  An  e.  due  to  causes  acting  on  the  system 
from  without.— Internal  e.  E.  affecting  the  interior 
of  the  body,  more  particularly  the  mucous  membranes. 
— Lymphatic  e.  An  e.  in  which  the  implication  of  the 
lymphatics  predominates,  and  which  is  characterized 
by  a rose,  rather  than  a red,  color,  that  disappears  en- 
tirely on  pressure,  and  is  always  marked  by  red  lines- 
along  the  course  of  the  lymphatics. — Malignant  internal 
puerperal  e.  Lat.,  e.  malignum  puerperale  internum.. 
Fr.,  erysipHe  puerperal  malin  mterne.  Of  Virchow,  a 
form  of  puerperal  fever  supposed  to  depend  on  an  in- 
ward extension  (after  the  manner  of  e.)  of  an  ulcera- 
tive inflammation  of  the  genitals. — Medical  e.  Fr., 
erysipHe  medical.  E.  originating  or  apparently  originat- 
ing spontaneously  and  commonly  belonging  to  the  do- 
main of  the  physician  ; in  contradistinction  to  surgical 
or  traumatic  e.,  originating  from  wounds  or  injuries,, 
and  commonly  belonging  to  the  domain  of  the  surgeon. 
— Metastatic  e.  See  E.  metastaticxim. — (Edematous  e. 
Lat.,  E.  cedematodes.  A mild  variety  of  phlegmonous  e.. 
accompanied  by  more  oedema  of  the  cellular  tissue  than 
seems  to  be  due  to  the  inflammation  of  the  skin. — 
Phlegmonous  e.  Lat.,  e.  phlegmonosum  (seu  phlegmon- 
odes).  Ft.,  erysipHe  phlegmoneux.  E.  involving  the  skin 
and  the  subcutaneous  tissue,  often  attended  with  sup- 
puration and  gangrene. — Puerperal  e.  Fr.,  erysipHe 
puerperal.  Traumatic  e.  in  lying-in  women ; also,  of 
some  authors,  e.  of  the  umbilicus  in  the  newborn  as 
the  result  of  infection  from  the  mother.  Cf . Malignant 
internal  puerperal  e. — Pustular  e.  See  E.  pustulosum. 
— Secondary  e.  E.  which  appears  during  the  course  of 
a preexisting  disease. — Serpiginous  e.  A form  of  e. 
which  extends  in  various  directions  by  the  involvement 
of  adjacent  portions  of  the  skin. — Simple  e.  See  E. 
simplex. — Spontaneous  e.  Fr.,  erysipHe  spontane.  E. 
not  known  to  be  due  to  an  external  cause. — Surgical  e. 
See  Traumatic  e. — Symptomatic  e.  E.  due  to  some  con- 
stitutional disturbance. — Traumatic  e.  Lat.,  e.  trau- 
maticum. Fr.,  erysipHe  traumatique.  Ger.,  Wundery- 
sipel.  E.  attacking  the  parts  about  a wound,  probably 
as  the  result  of  infection;  often  erratic  and  generally 
more  dangerous  than  simple  e. — True  e.  See  E.  sim- 
plex.— Vaccinal  e.  Lat.,  e.  vaccinale.  Fr.,  erysipHe  vac- 
cinal. Ger.,  Impferysipel.  E.  proceeding  from  the  site 
of  a recent  vaccination  ; usually  due  to  secondary  infec- 
tion.— Venous  e.  Fr.,  erysipHe  veineuse.  E.  attended 
with  decided  venous  congestion,  and  characterized  by  a 
dark  red  or  vinous  color  which  does  not  entirely  dis- 
appear on  pressure.  The  term  was  used  by  L.  J.  Sanson 
in  contradistinction  to  lymphatic  e. — Vesicular  e.  E. 
attended  with  the  formation  of  vesicles. — Wandering 
e.  See  Erratic  e. — White  e.  Fr.,  erysipHe  lymqyhatique. 
“ A form  of  erysipelatous  oedema  in  which  there  is  no 
visible  distention  of  blood  vessels.”  Cf.  E.  cedematosum. 

EP YSIPEL^ ATOID.  Gr.,  epu<rt7reAaTaifiTjs^(from  epvaine\a<;, 
erysipelas,  and  eiSo?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  erysipelatodes. 
Fr.,  erysipHato'ide.  Ger.,  rosenartig,  rosen'dhnlich.  Ee- 
sembling  erysipelas. 

ERYSIPEL"ATOPNEUMO'NIA,/.  Fr.,  erysipelatopneu- 
monie.  Ger.,  erysipelatbse  Pneumonie.  Erysipelatous 
pneumonia. 

ERYSIPEL'ATOUS.  Lat.,  erysipeXatosns,  erysipelatodes. 
Fr.,  erysipHateux.  Ger.,  erysipelatos.  Pertaining  to  or 
of  the  nature  of  erysipelas. 

ERYSIP'ELINE.  Of  Farr,  the  zymotic  poison  of  ery- 
sipelas. 


810 


Erysipelogonorrhcea 
Erythreea 

ERYSIP"ELOGONORRHCE'A,  /,  See  Erysipeluee- 

THRITIS. 

ERYSIP'ELOID.  See  Erysipelatoid  ; as  a n.,  of 
Rosenbacli,  an  erysipelatoid  imflammation  originating 
in  a wound  from  infection  with  putrid  animal  mat- 
ter, but  not  directly  transmissible  from  one  person 
to  another.  The  inflammation  spreads  slowly  in  the 
form  of  a dark  red,  often  livid  swelling  with  a sharp 
border. 

ERYSIP"ELOPAROT(ID)rTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Ger.,  Ohr- 
drusenentzundung  mit  Rose.  Erysipelatous  parotiditis. 

ERYSIPELORCHTTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  erysipelorchite. 
Ger.,  erysipelatdse  Ilodenentzundung,  Hodenentzundung 
mit  Bose.  Erysipelatous  orchitis. 

ERYSIPELURETHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  erysipelu- 
rethrite.  Ger.,  erysipelatdse  (oder  rosenartige)  Harn- 
rdhrenentziindung . Erysipelatous  urethritis. 

ERYSIP'ELOUS.  See  Erysipelatous. 

ERYTH^ACOS,  m.  Gr. , epvOaKo^.  Redness. 

ERYTHANTHE'MA,  n.  -em' atos  (-is).  From  epv0p6g, 
red,  and  av0o^,  a blossom,  an  efflorescence.  Ger.,  Ery- 
thanthem.  A red  cutaneous  rash.  The  Erythanthemata 
of  Auspitz  are  a class  of  cutaneous  efflorescences  which, 
though  dilfering  in  their  mode  of  development,  have  a 
basis  of  erythema  in  common. — E.  essentiale.  Of 
Auspitz,  an  essential  angeioneurosis  of  the  skin  char- 
acterized by  e.,  and  including  erythema  multiforme, 
erythema  nodosum,  herpes  circinatus,  herpes  iris, 
herpes  phlyctsenodes,  eczematous  and  pemphigoid 
eruptions  of  an  angeioneurotic  nature,  and  purpura 
rheumatica. — E.  neuriticnm.  1.  A subdivision  of 
Auspitz’s  “neuritic  dermatoses,”  characterized  by  e. 
and  by  an  acyclic  course.  It  includes  neuritic  forms 
of  erythema,  herpes,  pemphigus,  eczema,  furunculus, 
ecthyma,  and  purpura.  2.  Of  Bronson,  a term  em- 
ployed to  designate  certain  exanthems  of  an  erythem- 
atous character  occurring  coincidently  with  syphilis 
and  to  which  they  are  believed  to  be  due,  though  not 
corresponding  to  typical  syphilodermata.  Ulteriorly, 
it  is  said,  they  may  become  the  site  of  syphilitic  infil- 
tration. Cf.  Erythema  neuriticnm,  etc. 

ERYTHE'MA,  n.  -them' atos  (-is).  Gr.,  epve-qpia  (from 
ipv0atvei,v,  to  redden),  Fr.,  erytheme,  dartre  erythemo’ide. 
Ger.,  Erythem.  Syn.  : dermatitis  erythematosa,  erysipelas 
suffusum.  Inflammatory  hypersemia  of  the  skin  at- 
tended with  redness  of  the  surface,  but  usually  only 
slight  or  imperceptible  exudation,  and  with  little  or 
no  disturbance  of  the  epidermis. — Amorphous  e.  Fr., 
erytheme  amorphe.  E.  with  efflorescences  of  an  irregular 
shape  and  arrangement. — Annular  e.  Lat.,  e.  annulare. 
Fr.,  erytheme  annulaire  (ou  circine).  A form  of  e.  exu- 
dativum  multiforme,  in  which  the  efflorescences  are 
ring-shaped,  subsiding  at  the  centre  while  they  spread 
at  the  periphery. — Belladonna  e.  Fr.,  erytheme  bella- 
donne,  scarlatine  belladonnee.  A toxic  e.  resembling  the 
eruption  of  scarlatina  (but  not  followed  by  desquama- 
tion), produced  by  large  doses  of  belladonna. — Centrif- 
ugal e.  Lat.,  e.  centrifugum.  Fr.,  erytheme  centrifuge. 
1.  Of  Biett,  a variety  of  lupus  erythematosus  in  which 
cicatricial  tissue  occupies  the  centre  of  the  patch,  sur- 
rounded by  an  erythematous  border.  2.  See  Annular  e. 
— Choleraic  e.  Fr,,  roseole  cholerique.  An  e.,  commonly 
e.  papulatum,  sometimes  observed  in  cholera  patients. 
Most  observers  describe  it  as  occurring  during  the  de- 
clining stage  of  the  disease,  though  Hebra  found  it 
generally  at  the  beginning  of  the  cholera  attack  and 
continuing  after  the  symptoms  of  the  latter  had  disap- 
peared, lasting  often  for  a fortnight.  According  to 
Hebra,  it  chiefly  affected  the  extremities.  The  color 
of  the  e.  papules  was  bluish  red  or  livid. — Desquam- 
ative scarlatiniform  e.  A form  of  exfoliative  derma- 
titis described  by  Fereol,  characterized  by  a general  e. 
resembling  the  eruption  of  scarlet  fever  and  followed 
by  copious  desquamation. — E.  ab  (applicatis)  aoribus. 


See  E.  venenatum.—E.  ab  attritu.  See  Intertrigo.— 
E.  ab  igne.  E.  caloricum  (q.  v.)  due  to  exposure  to  the 
heat  of  fire. — E.  acrodynia.  See  Acrodynia. — E.  a 
decubitu.  E.  traumaticum  (q.  v.)  due  to  continued 
pressure  upon  the  skin  from  decubitus. — E.  aestivum. 
Yy.,  erytheme  de  foin(o\xd'’ He).  Ger.,  Heu- Erythem.  An 
affection  of  the  skin  of  the  backs  of  the  feet  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  legs,  observed  in  those  who  work  bare- 
footed in  hay  fields  ; characterized  by  redness,  cedema- 
tous  swelling,  intense  itching  and  burning,  followed  by 
the  formation  of  bullae  which,  breaking,  leave  a loss  of 
substance.  There  is  moderate  fever,  with  slight  intes- 
tinal disturbance.  The  affection  either  disappears 
spontaneously  or  ends  in  chronic  deep-seated  thicken- 
ing of  the  skin  and  torpid  ulcers..  It  is  attributed  to 
the  irritant  action  of  the  Ranunculus  acris. — E.  a frigore, 
E.  a gelu.  See  Chilblain.— E.  ambustio.  See  Burn. 

I — E.  angeiectaticum.  A term  proposed  by  Auspitz  for 
rosacea,  to  express  the  fact  that  the  disease  depends 
. upon  dilatation  of  the  cutaneous  blood  vessels. — E. 
annulare,  E.  annulatum.  See  Annular  e. — E.  anthrax. 
See  Anthrax. — E.  balsamicum.  E,  due  to  the  internal 
use  of  balsamics  (e.  g.,  copaiba). — E.  bullosum.  E. 
exudativum  multiforme  (q.  v.)  attended  with  the  de- 
velopment of  bullse. — E.  caloricum.  E.  simplex  (q.  v.) 
due  to  the  local  action  of  heat  or  cold, — E.  centrifugum, 
E.  circinatum.  See  Annular  e. — E.  complicatum  cum 
alio  morbo.  E.  simplex  (q.  v.)  due  to  any  local  inflam- 
mation adjacent  to  or  involving  the  skin. — E.  con- 
gestivum.  E.  characterized  by  hypersemia  without 
appreciable  exudation,  Cf.  E.  exsudativum. — E.  con- 
gestivum  idiopathicum.  See  E.  congestivum. — E.  con- 
gestivum  papulatum.  See  E.  papulatum.— E.  conges- 
tivum traumaticum.  See  E.  traumaticum.— E.  con- 
tusiforme.  See  E.  nodosum.  — E.  cyanoticum.  E. 
attended  with  bluish  discoloration  due  to  venous 
engorgement. — E.  endemicum.  See  Pellagra. — E. 
epidemicum.  See  Acrodynia  and  Pellagra. — E. 
essentiale.  Fr.,  erytheme  spontanL  E.  occurring  as  a 
spontaneous  and  independent  form  of  disease. — E.  ex 
profluviis.  See  Intertrigo.— E.  exsudativum.  E. 
occurring  as  an  essential  disease  and  attended  with 
inflammatory  exudation,  as  distinguished  from  such 
forms  as  are  produced  by  transitory  hypersemia  (e.  con- 
gestivum), from  such  as  are  due  to  local  irritations  of 
the  skin,  and  from  those  that  are  secondary  to  other 
inflammatory  diseases.  According  to  Hebra,  it  includes 
e.  exsudativiim  multiforme  and  e.  nodosum  (q.  v.). — E. 
exsudativum  multiforme.  Fr.,  erytheme  papulo-tuber- 
culeux.  A cutaneous  affection  characterized  by  sharply 
defined,  more  or  less  elevated  erythematous  efflores- 
cences, which  vary  in  form  and  arrangement,  affect- 
ing most  commonly  the  backs  of  the  hands  and  feet, 
the  forearms  and  legs,  and  sometimes  also  the  face  or 
other  parts ; and  having  the  character  of  an  essential 
disease.  Its  chief  varieties  are  e.  annulare,  e.  figuratum, 
e.  gyratum,  e.  iris,  e.  marginatum,  e.  papulatum,  and  e. 
vesiculosum. — E.  febrile.  Of  Plenck,  “a  dusky,  pus- 
tular e.  of  the  nose  in  malignant  fevers,  which  is  a sign 
of  approaching  death.” — E.  figuratum.  That  variety 
of  e.  exsudativum  in  which  the  eruption  has  a figured 
arrangement. — E.  fugax.  Fr.,  erytheme  fugace.  A 
transitory  rash,  consisting  of  spots  or  patches  of  hyper- 
semia,  occurring  usually  in  young  children  or  in  females 
with  a delicate  skin  ; due  to  angeioneurotic  disturbance. 
— E.  gangraenosum.  1.  A disease  of  uncertain  character 
in  which  patches  of  e.  occur  on  various  parts  of  the 
body,  accompanied  sometimes  with  bullae  or  excoria- 
tions, and  sometimes  with  gangrene.  It  has  usually 
been  seen  in  hysterical  women,  and,  according  to 
some,  is  always  produced  artificially  for  purposes  of 
deception.  2.  See  Anthrax  and  Carbuncle. — E. 
granatristrum.  See  Anthrax.— E.  gutta  rosa.  E. 
accompanying  rosacea. — E.  gyratum.  That  variety  of 


811 


e.  exsudativum  multiforme  in  which  the  efflorescences 
appear  in  the  form  of  gyrate  lines. — E.  haemorrhagi- 
cum.  E.  associated  with  bloody  extravasations. — E. 
hyperaemicum.  See  E.  congestivum. — E.  induratum 
(sorofulosorum).  Fr.,  erytheme  indure,  erytheme  indure 
des  scrofuleux  (Bazin),  erytheme  noueux  chronique  des 
membres  inferieurs  (Besnier).  An  indolent  chronic  in- 
flammatory disease  first  described  by  Bazin,  occurring 
particularly  in  scrofulous  individuals,  usually  young, 
and  in  girls  oftener  than  in  boys  ; mostly  afiecting  the 
legs,  usually  at  the  back  and  just  above  the  ankles,  in 
the  form  of  deep-seated,  nodular  or  plaquelike  indura- 
tions that  at  first  may  be  bright  red  in  color,  later  be- 
coming violaceous  and  finally  undergoing  absorption 
or,  occasionally,  necrosis  and  ulceration.  It  is  apt  to 
be  worse  in  winter  and  tends  to  recur.  [E.  B,  Bron- 
son.]— E.  infantile.  See  Eoseola  infantilis. — E.  in- 
tertriginosum,  E.  intertrigo.  See  Intertrigo.— 
E.  iracundiae.  See  Eubor  iracundiae. — E.  iris.  Fr., 
erytheme  mamelonne.  A modified  form  of  annular  e. 
produced  by  the  development  of  an  erythematous 
papule  in  the  centre  of  the  annular  efflorescence, 
giving  rise  to  various  shades  of  color  between  the 
centre  and  the  periphery  of  the  spot,  whence  the  term 
iris. — E.  keratodes  [Brooke].  An  inflammatory  dis- 
ease of  the  palms  and  soles  leading  to  overgrowth  of 
the  horny  layer  of  the  epidermis  and  accompanied  by 
cedema  and  tenderness. — E.  laeve.  Fr.,  erytheme  lisse. 
A transitory  form  of  e.  occurring  on  swollen,  cedema- 
tous  parts. — E.  lupinosum.  See  Lupus  erythematosus. 
— E.  mamillatum.  See  E.  iris. — E.  marginatum.  E. 
exsudativum  multiforme  with  a distinct  margin. — E. 
medicamentosum.  E.  due  to  the  toxic  action  of  a 
drug. — E.  mercuriale.  Fr.,  erytheme  mercuriel.  E. 
due  to  the  local  application  of  a mercurial. — E.  mul- 
tifofme.  See  E.  exsudativum  multiforme. — E.  multi- 
forme universale.  E.  that  tends  to  spread  over  the 
larger  part  of  the  body. — E.  naevus.  See  N^vus  vas- 
cularis. E.  neonatorum.  See  Eubor  neonatorum. — 
E.  neuriticum.  E.  due  to  disease  of  the  nerves  or  of 
the  nervous  supply  of  a part. — E.  nodosum.  Fr.,  ery- 
theme noueux.  Ger.,  Knotenerythem.  An  exudative 
form  of  e.  characterized  by  round  or  oval  elevated 
tubercles  or  nodules  of  the  skin,  of  a bright- red  color 
at  first,  afterward  becoming  blue  or  livid,  especially 
toward  the  centre,  tender  on  pressure,  and  most  com- 
monly situated  on  the  legs,  but  sometimes  on  the  thighs 
and  arms. — E.  nodosum  malignum.  Of  Ufielmann,  a 
chronic  grave  disease  of  children,  resembling  e.  nodo- 
sum, but  thought  to  he  connected  with  tuberculosis. — 
E.  oedematodes,  E.  oedematosum.  See  E.  Ixve.—'E. 
palmare  et  plantare  syphiliticum.  See  Squamous 
SYPHILODERM  of  the  palms  and  soles. — E.  papulatum. 
Ft.,  erytheme  papulo-tuberctileux.  Syn.  : e.  tuberculatum. 
That  variety  of  e.  exsudativum  multiforme  in  which 
the  efflorescences  appear  in  the  form  of  papules  or 
tubercles. — E.  papulatum  syphiliticum.  See  Papular 
syphilitic  roseola. — E.  paratrimma.  See  Para- 
TRiMMA. — E.  pellagrum.  Fr.,  erytheme  pellagreux. 
The  e.  of  pellagra. — E.  pernio.  See  Chilblain. — E. 
polymorphum.  Fr.,  erytheme  polymorphe.  See  E.  ex- 
sudativum multiforme. — E.  pudoris.  See  Eubor  pudoris. 
— E.  puerperarum.  Ger.,  Puerperalscharlach.  Syn. : 
scarlatina  puerperarum,  pseudoscarlatina.  A rash  re- 
sembling that  of  scarlet  fever,  occurring  in  puerperal 
women,  probably  as  the  effect  of  septic  poisoning.  It 
begins  on  the  abdomen  and  thence  spreads  over  the 
body.  It  consists  of  more  or  less  distinct  red  spots, 
rather  than  the  “punctate  redness”  of  scarlatina. — E. 
purifluens.  A form  of  intertrigo,  occurring  especially 
in  the  fold  of  the  buttock  in  young  children,  attended 
with  an  abundant  mucopurulent  discharge. — E.  py- 
aemicum.  A form  of  symptomatic  e.  due  to  pyaemia  or 
septicaemia. — E.  rosaceum.  See  Eosacea  erythematosa. 


ErysipelogonorrhcBa 
Erythraea 

— E.  scarlatiniforme.  Fr.,  erytheme  scarlatiniforme. 
E.  in  which  the  efflorescences  are  minute  in  size  and 
closely  aggregated  together,  so  as  to  resemble  the  ex- 
anthem of  scarlet  fever. — E.  septicaemicum.  See  E. 
pysemicum.—E.  serpens,  E.  serpiginosum.  E.  exsuda- 
tivum multiforme  that  spreads  in  a serpiginous  man- 
ner.— E.  simplex.  See  E.  congestivum. — E.  solare.  See 
Pellagra. — E.  spontaneum.  See  E.  essentiale.—E. 
syphiliticum.  See  Syphilitic  roseola. — E.  traumati- 
cum.  E.  due  to  traumatic  causes,  such  as  friction, 
pressure,  and  the  like. — E.  tuberculatum,  E.  tubero- 
sum. See  E.  papulatum. — E.  urticans.  An  erythem- 
atous eruption  of  the  skin  characterized  by  urticarial 
wheals  with  e.  of  the  intervening  spaces. — E.  urtica- 
tum,  E.  urticosum.  A form  of  e.  papulatum  which, 
on  account  of  a considerable  serous  effusion  into  the 
papules  and  the  presence  of  itching,  resembles  urticaria. 
— E.  vaccinicum.  See  Eoseola  vaccina.— E.  vaccini- 
cum  exsudativum.  A form  of  e.  following  vaccination 
and  having  the  appearance  of  e.  exsudativum  multi- 
forme.— E.  variolosum.  See  Eoseola  variolosa. — E. 
venenatum.  E.  due  to  the  direct  action  of  acrid  or 
poisonous  substances  on  the  skin. — E.  vesiculare,  E. 
vesiculosum.  E.  multiforme  attended  with  vesicula- 
tion.  Cf.  Herpes  iris. — E.  volans.  E.  fugax,  particu- 
larly in  hysterical  subjects. — E.  volaticum.  See  E. 
fugax. — E.  volaticum  genarum.  “ A sudden  and  tran- 
sitory rubor  of  the  cheeks  and  face  observed  either  in 
connection  with  verminous  or  hysterical  affections  or 
with  approaching  menstruation,  from  shame,  or,  in 
sucking  infants,  in  consequence  of  anger  of  the  nurse.” 
— Idiopathic  e.  See  E.  essentiale. — Infectious  e.  Fr., 
erytheme  infectieux.  A term  employed  for  e.  multi- 
forme, implying  a theory  that  the  disease  is  of  an 
infectious  nature. — Menstrual  e.  An  erythematous 
exanthem  that  is  sometimes  associated  with  menstru- 
ation.— Papular  e.  See  E.  papulatum. — Papulotuber- 
cular  e.  See  E.  papulatum. — Polymorphous  e.  See  E. 
exsudativum  multiforme. — Eecurrent  exfoliative  e.  Of 
G.  H.  Fox,  a form  of  skin  disease  characterized  by  re- 
current attacks  of  general  hypersemia  of  the  surface, 
attended  with  desquamation  of  the  cuticle. — Relapsing 
desquamative  scarlatiniform  e.  A form  of  recurrent 
e.  in  which  the  efflorescence  resembles  that  of  scarlet 
fever  and  is  followed  by  desquamation. — Syphilitic  e. 
See  Syphilitic  roseola.— Syphilitic  e.  nodosum.  Fr., 
erythhne  noueux  syphilitique.  Of  Mauriac,  a form  of  e. 
closely  resembling  e.  nodosum  in  appearance  and  loca- 
tion, and  occurring  at  about  the  fourth  mouth  in  the 
course  of  syphilis. — Tubercular  e.  See  E.  papulatum. 
ERYTHEMATTC,  ERYTHEM'ATOUS.  Lat.,  erythe- 
maticus,  erythematosus,  erythematodes.  Fr.,  erythema- 
teux,  Srythematique.  Ger.,  erythematbs.  Pertaining  to 
or  characterized  by  erythema. 

ERYTHE'MOID.  See  Erythematous. 

ERYTHRIE'A,  /.  From  epvOpalo^,  red.  Fr.,  erypiree. 
G^r.,  Erythrde.  Blushwort ; a genus  of  the  Gentianese. 
— E.  angustifolia.  E.  linarifolia. — E.  cachanlahuen. 
E.  chilensis. — E.  centaurium.  Fr.,  petite  centauree. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Erythr'de.  Common  European  centaury. 
The  herb  contains  a peculiar  principle  called  by  Mehu 
erythrocentaurin,  and  a waxlike  substance,  also  saline 
matter.  It  is  used  as  a tonic  and  in  dyspepsia,  and  was 
once  thought  a febrifuge.  It  resembles  gentian  in  its 
properties,  and  was  one  of  the  ingredients  of  the  Port- 
land powder;  it  also  furnishes  a dye. — E.  chilensis. 
Fr.,  chironia  du  Chili.  Ger.,  chilesische  Erythrde.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Chile,  having  the  properties  of  E. 
centaurium.  It  is  used  there  as  a mild  tonic  and  febri- 
fuge.— E.  compressa,  E.  conferta.  E.  linarifolia. — E. 
jorullensis.  E.  chilensis. — E.  linarifolia,  E.  lipifolia, 
E.  littoralis.  A species  often  found  in  commerce  with 
E.  centaurium  and  having  similar  properties. — E.  pul- 
chella,  E.  ramosissima.  A species  often  found  in  the 


Erythraemia 

Escallonia 


812 


shops  with  E.  centaurium  and  having  similar  bitter 
properties. — E.  Koxburghii.  A species  found  in  the 
East  Indies,  very  bitter  and  considered  an  excellent 
tonic. — E.  stricta.  A species  constituting  one  of  the 
sources  of  the  canchalagua  of  the  Mex.  Ph. — E.  uligi- 
nosa.  E.  Unarifolia. — E.  venusta.  A variety  found  in 
California,  said  to  be  identical  with  E.  chilensis, 
ERYTHR.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  ipvdpos,  red,  and  alp.a,  blood. 
Fr.,  erythremie.  The  aeration  of  the  blood  in  the  lungs. 
ERYTHRAM'YLUM,  n.  From  epvOpalo^,  red,  and  amy- 
lum,  starch.  The  “red”  modification  of  starch  pro- 
duced by  treating  with  iodine  the  intermediate  residue 
of  granulose  which  has  been  submitted  to  the  action  of 
acids. 

ERYTHRAN'CHE,  /.  -ran'ches.  From  epv0p6?,  red, 
and  ayxei.y,  to  strangle.  See  Erysipelatous  angina  and 
Erythematous  angina. 

ERYTHRAR'SIN.  From  ipv9p6^,  red,  and  apaeviKov 
(see  Arsenic).  Fr.,  erythrarsine.  Of  Bunsen,  an  un- 
crystallizable,  inodorous  red  substance,  apparently  con- 
taining C4H12AS6O3,  produced  by  the  incomplete  com- 
bustion of  cacodyl. 

ERYTHRAS'MA,  n.  -thras'matos  (-is).  A contagious 
parasitic  disease  of  the  skin  occurring  especially  in  the 
groins  and  axillae,  in  the  form  of  sharply  defined, 
brownish  red,  desquamating  patches,  bordered  by  a 
fringe  of  broken  and  partly  detached  epidermis.  Ac- 
cording to  Barensprung,  it  is  due  to  the  presence  of  the 
Microsporon  minutissimum  of  Burchardt.  Others  regard 
tha  affection  as  identical  with  eczema  marginatum. 
ER^YTHRATE.  A salt  of  erythric  acid. 

ERYTHRE'MA,  n.  -threm'atos  i-is).  See  Erythema. 
ERYTRREHEEAE^GI A,  f.  From  epvdp6<;,  red,  pe'Ao?,  a 
part,  and  aA-yo?,  pain.  Ger.,  Erythremelalgie.  Of  Wood- 
nut,  the  appearance  of  red,  painful  spots  on  the  back 
and  limbs  in  alcoholism,  hysteria,  and  certain  spinal 
affections.  Of.  Erythromelalgia. 
ERYTHRENTE'^RIA,  f.  From  epv6p6s,  red,  and  kvrepov, 
an  intestine.  Intestinal  hypersemia. 

ERYTH'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  erythrique.  Of  Brugna- 
telli,  alloxan. 

ER'YTHRIN.  Fr.,  erythrine.  Ger.,  E.  A compound, 
C20H22O10,  derived  from  Rocella  tinctoria ; considered 
also  as  erythric  acid. — E.  bitter.  See  Picroerythrin. 
ERYTHRPNA,  /.  From  ipvOpog,  red,  from  the  color  of 
the  flower.  Fr.,  erythrine.  Ger.,  Korallenbaum.  The 
coral  tree. — E.  corallodendron.  Fr.,  arbre  de  corail. 
Ger.,  dchter  Korallenbaum.  The  West  Indian  coral  tree. 
Its  root  is  sudorific,  the  whole  plant  is  sedative  and 
vermifuge,  the  flowers  are  pectoral,  and  the  leaves  are 
applied  to  buboes. — E.  fusca  [Loureiro].  Fr.,  erythrine 
brune.  Ger.,  brauner  Korallenbaum.  A species  found  in 
Cochin-China  and  the  Moluccas,  where  the  bark  and 
leaves  are  used  as  discutieiits  to  wounds,  the  root  in 
rheumatism,  and  the  wood  in  kidney  and  bladder  dis- 
eases.— E.  indica.  Fr.,  erythrine  des  hides.  Ger.,  in- 
discher  Korallenbaum.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
leaves  and  bark  are  considei'ed  febrifuge,  and  are  used 
as  an  emmenagogue  and  in  syphilis. — E.  Mulungu.  A 
Brazilian  species.  The  bark  is  used  as  a febrifuge  and 
emmenagogue. — E.  orientalis.  E.  indica. — E.  spinosa. 
E.  corallodendron. — E.  stricta.  A species  used  in  Mala- 
bar like  E.  indica. — E.  velutina.  Fr.,  erythrine  reloutee. 
A species  found  in  Caracas,  where  an  infusion  of  the 
flowers  is  given  as  a febrifuge. 

ERYTH'RION,  n.  Gr.,  epv9pioi>.  Of  Paulus  dilgineta,  a 
malagma. 

ER'YTHRITE.  Fr.,  erythrite.  Ger..  Erythrit.  A tetra- 
hydric  alcohol,  C4H6G)Bn4,  obtained  from  Protococcus 
vulgaris  and  by  decomposing  erythrin  obtained  from 
several,  species  of  Roccella,  etc.— Monorsellic  e.  See 
ITcroerytiirin. 

ERYTHRIT'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid, 
C4ll80a,  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  erythrite. 


ERYTHROBEN'ZEUE.  Fr.,  erythrobenzine.  Ger.,  Ery~ 
throbenzol.  A red  coloring  matter  obtained  by  treating 
nitrobenzene  with  iron  filings  and  hydrochloric  acid. 
ER^YTHROBLAST.  From  epvdp6<;,  red,  and  /SAacrros,  a 
germ.  Fr.,  erythroblaste.  The  rudimentary  red  cor- 
puscle of  the  blood. 

ERYTHROCENTAU'RIN.  Ft.,  erythrocentaurine.  A neu- 
tral substance,  C27H24O8,  analogous  to  santonin,  found 
in  Erythrsea  centaurium. 

ERYTHROCEPHAE'LIN,  w.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Podwyssotzki, 
the  coloring  principle  of  ipecacuanha  ; so  called  because 
it  acquires  a deep  purple-red  color  with  alkalies. 
ERYTHROCHLORO^FIA,  f.  From  ipv0p6?,  red, 
greenish-yellow,  and  the  eye.  Ger.,  Blaugelbblindheit. 
Inability  to  distinguish  other  colors  than  red  and  green. 
ERYTHROCO'NIA,  /.  See  Sarcina. 
ERYTHROCRU'ORIN.  From  epvPpo?,  red,  and  cruor, 
blood.  See  Hemoglobin. 

ER^YTHROCYTE.  From  epv0p6?,  red,  and  kvtos,  a cell. 
See  Red  blood  corpuscle. 

ERYTHROCYTO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Excessive  produc- 
tion of  red  blood  corpuscles. 

ERYTHROD‘'ANUM,  n.  Gr.,  ipvOpoSavov.  Fr. , erythro- 
dane.  Ger.,  Erythrodanin.  1.  Of  Dbbereiner,  the  color- 
ing principle  of  madder.  2.  The  genus  Netera. 
ERYTHRODER ' MA,  n.  See  Erythrodermia. — E. 
squamosum.  An  affection  of  the  skin  characterized 
by  redness  and  epidermic  desquamation,  chronic  in 
course  and  idiopathic.  It  is  not  secondary  as  a result 
of  previous  aflections  of  the  skin,  but  begins  as  such 
with  diffused  redness  of  the  skin,  which  i*  covered  with 
thin  epidermic  scales.  It  is  usually  of  a mild  nature 
and  unaccompanied  by  general  symptoms.  It  has  been 
called  erythrodermie  pityriasique  en  plaques  disseminees 
by  Brocq  and  White,  and  erythrodermie  exfoliante  by 
Besnier.  [A.  Eavogli.] 

ERYTHRODER'MIA,  /.  From  epvOpog,  red,  and  Sep/ua, 
the  skin.  Ger.,  Rbt(  h)ung  der  Haut.  Of  Besnier,  morbid 
reddening  of  the  skin. — E.  chronica  scarlatiniformis. 
Of  Hallopeau,  lichen  ruber. 

ERYTHRO'DES.  See  Erythroid. 
ERYTHRODEX'TRIN.  From  epvPpos,  red,  and  dextrin 
(q.v.).  Ger.,  E.  Of  Briicke,  a variety  of  dextrin 
(probably  a mixture  of  achroodextrin  and  soluble 
starch)  which  gives  a red  coloration  with  iodine  and  is 
readily  converted  into  glucose. 

ERYTH'ROGEN.  Lat.,  erythrogenium  (from  epv0p6?.  red, 
and  yevvav,  to  produce).  Fr.,  erythrogene.  Ger.,  E.  1. 
Of  Bizio,  an  undetermined  green  compound  obtained 
by  treating  with  alcohol  a fatty  substance  extracted 
from  putrid  blood ; also  a crystalline  fatty  substance 
found  in  diseased  bile.  2.  The  red  coloring  principle 
of  certain  flowers. 

ERYTHROGLU'CIC  ACID.  See  Erythritic  acid. 
ERYTHROGLD'CIN.  From  epuPpds,  red,  and  y\vic6<;, 
sweet.  See  Erythrite. 

ERYTHROGLY'COL.  Ger.,  E.  A thick  liquid,  C4H6 
(0H)2,  derived  from  erythrite. 
ERYTHROGRAN'ULOSE.  Ger.,  E.  Of  Briicke,  a body 
occurring  in  starch,  distinguished  from  granulose  by 
the  red  color  which  it  gives  with  iodine. 

ER'YTHROID.  Gr.,  epvPpoeiS^?  (from  epuPpd?,  red,  and 
etSo?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  erythroide.  Ger.,  rbt{h)lich. 
Reddish,  ruddy. 

ERYTHROI'DES.  1.  See  Erythroid.  2.  As  a n.,  in 
the  f.  {tunica  understood),  the  red  coat  of  the  testicle, 
consisting  chiefly  of  fibres  of  tbe  cremaster  muscle. 
ERYTH'ROIS,/.'  See  Erythroides  (2d  def.). 
ER'YTHROL.  Ger..  E.  See  Erythrite. 
ERYTHROLETC  ACID.  From  epuPpd?,  red,  and  oleum, 
oil.  A red,  oily  acid  obtained  from  archil. 
ERYTHRO'LEIN.  Fr. . erythrolehie.  Of  Kane  (1841),  a 
purplish  red,  fatty  liquid,  C26H22O4,  obtained  from  bar- 
ley, Corona  solis,  and  litmus. 


813 


ERYTHROLIT'MIN.  Fr.,  erythrolitmine.  Of  Kane 
(1841j,  a red  crystalline  coloring  matter,  C26H23O13,  ob- 
tained from  Corona  solis. 

ERYTHROMAN'NITE.  See  Erythrite. 
ERYTHROMELAL'GIA,  /.  From  epvdpos,  red,  p.e\o<;,  a 
limb,  and  aA-yos,  pain.  Fr.,  erythromelalgie.  Ger.,  Ery- 
thromelalgie.  Erythromelalgy ; of  S.  W.  Mitchell,  a 
nervous  disease  (thought  by  him  to  be  a disease  of  the 
spinal  cord,  but  by  J.  E.  Morgan  to  be  a perineuritis) 
cliaracterized  by  the  appearance  of  a persistent  patch  of 
congestion  (often  on  the  sole  of  the  foot),  with  swelling 
and  pain.  P.  and  H.  Berbez  attribute  the  name  to 
Straus. 

ERYTHRO'NITTM,  n.  Gr.,  ipuffpoytou.  Fr.,  erythrone. 
Ger.,  Zahnlilie.  A genus  of  the  Liliacese. — E.  america- 
num.  Fr.,  erythrone  (V Arnerique.  Ger.,  amerikanische 
Zahnlilie.  Adder’s  tongue.  The  bulb  is  emetic  ; a de- 
coction of  the  leaves  is  considered  antiscorbutic. — E. 
dens  canis.  Ft.,  dent  de  chien.  Gev.,  gemeine  Zahnlilie. 
Dogtooth  violet.  The  bulb  was  formerly  considered 
aphrodisiac.  It  is  now  used  as  an  emetic  and  vermifuge. 
— E.  flavescens,  E.  flavum,  E.  lanceolatum,  E.  longi- 
folium.  E.  americanum.—'E.  maculatum.  E.  dens  canis. 
ERYTHROPHTLOUS.  From  ipv0p6<;,  red,  and  0tAetr,  to 
love.  Ger.,  erythrophil.  Lit.,  fond  of  red  ; in  micros- 
copy,  combining  with  red  in  preference  to  other  color- 
ing matters. 

ER  fTHROPHLCETN(E).  An  alkaloid  said  to  have  been 
extracted  from  haya,  or  hayah  (an  ordeal  poison  of 
Guinea,  prepared  from  the  bark  of  Erythrophlceum 
guineense) ; proposed  as  a local  ansesthetic  in  place  of 
cocaine.  It  is  said  to  cause  vomiting,  convulsions,  and 
paralysis  of  the  heart  in  large  doses. 
ERYTHROPHL(E'UM,  n.  From  epvOpos,  red,  and  <j>\oi6g, 
bark.  A genus  of  leguminous  trees. — E.  couminga.  A 
species  having  the  same  poisonous  properties  as  E. 
guineense. guineense,  E.  judiciale.  The  greegree, 
sassy  tree  of  Sierra  Leone,  ordeal  bark  tree.  The  bark 
(mancona,  or  sassy  bark)  is  used  by  the  natives  as  an 
ordeal  poison.  It  is  emetic,  narcotic,  and  astringent, 
and  in  a strong  infusion  causes  coma  and  death.  It 
has  been  given  with  benefit  in  intermittent  fever,  dys- 
entery, and  diarrhoea. — E.  koumanga.  E.  couminga. 
ERYTHROPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  epv6p6^, 
red,  and  (^)A6-yaxri?,  a burning.  Fr.,  erythrophlogose.  Of 
C.  H.  Schultz,  inflammation  with  decided  redness. 
ERYTHROPHO'BIA,  /.  From  epvOpd^,  red,  and  4>6^o<;, 
fear.  Intolerance  of  the  red  color  in  the  spectrum  ; an 
occasional  symptom  after  extraction  of  cataract. 
ERYTHROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  ipv0p6<;,  red,  and 
h<h0a.kp.ia,  Ophthalmia.  Ger.,  Augenrbt(h)e.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  eye  with  decided  redness. 

ERYTHRO'PIA,  /.  See  Erythropsia. 
ERYTHROPITYRTASIS,  /.  -ia'seos  (-i'asis).  From 
ipv0p6i,  red,  and  niTvplaa-Lg,  pityriasis.  See  Pityriasis 
rubra. 

ER'YTHROPLAST.  From  epv0p6<;,  red,  and  nkdaa-eiv,  to 
form.  See  Erythroblast. 

ERYTHROPRO'TID.  Fr.,  erythroprotide.  Ger.,  E.  A 
product,  CisHsNOs,  of  the  action  of  a boiling  concen- 
trated solution  of  potash  on  protein. 

ERYTHROP'SIA,  /.  From  kpv0p6<;,  red,  and  vision. 
Fr.,  erythropsie,  vue  rouge.  Ger.,  Erythropsie.  A visual 
disorder  which  causes  all  objects  to  appear  red.  It 
often  follows  after  dazzling  by  light  reflected  from 
snow ; it  also  occurs  in  aphakia. 

ERYTHROP'SIN.  See  Visual  purple. 
ERYTHROP'YRA,  /.  From  4pv0p6?,  red,  and  nvp,  fire. 
Fr.,  erythropyre.  An  old  term  for  erysipelas  ; also  for 
any  fever  with  great  redness  of  the  surface. — E.  aph- 
thosa.  See  Aphtha  febrilis. 

ERYTHRORRHE'TIN.  From  epv0p6<;,  red,  and  ptjtAtj, 
resin.  Fr.,  erythrorrhetine.  A powder,  CssHseOu,  found 
in  rhubarb. 


Erythraemia 
Escallonia 

ERYTHROSCLER'OTIN.  See  Sclererythrin. 
ER'YTHROSE.  Fr.,  erythrose.  Ger.,  E.  A red  color- 
ing matter  extracted  from  rhubarb. 

ERYTH'ROSIN(E).  Fr. , erythrosine.  A compound,  C30 
H18N2O6,  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  tyro- 
sine. 

ERYTHRO'SIS, /.  -thro'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  erythrose.  Ger., 
arterielle  Vollblutigkeit.  Arterial  hypercsmia. 

ERYTHROTAN'NIN,  Kinotannic  acid. 
ERYTHROX"YANTHRAQUIN'ONE.  One  of  the  iso- 
meric varieties,  CuH803,  of  monoxyanthraquinone. 
ERYTHROX'YLIN(E).  Cocaine. 

ERYTHROX'YLON,  ERYTHROX'YLUM,  n.  From  ipv0- 
p6?,  red, and  ^vAoi/,  wood.  Fr.,  erythroxylon.  Ger.,  EoUh)- 
holz.  A genus  of  liliaceous  trees. — E.  anguifugum. 
A species  substituted  in  Brazil  for  cainca. — E.  areo- 
latum.  Fr.,  erythroxylon  de  Carthagme.  Ger.,  riel- 
bliiti  h )iges  Rot(  h )holz.  A species  found  in  Colombia.  The 
young  sprouts,  mixed  with  oil,  are  used  as  a liniment, 
the  berries  as  a hydragogue  ; the  fruit  is  considered  di- 
uretic, and,  made  into  a salve,  is  used  in  cutaneous  dis- 
eases ; and  the  bark  has  tonic  properties. — E.  campes- 
tre.  A species  found  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  used  as  an 
evacuant. — E.  carthagenense,  E.  carthaginense.  E. 
areolatum. — E.  coca.  Fr.,  erythroxylon  du  Perou,  coca. 
Ge^r.,  peruanisches  Rot(h)holz.  A species  indigenous  to 
Peru,  furnishing  the  official  coca  leaves  (Lat.,  coca  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  ; Fr.,  feuilles  de  coca  ; Ger.,  Cocabldtter).  Wlien 
chewed,  the  leaves  produce  a sense  of  warmth,  and 
have  a pleasant  pungent  taste.  In  Peru  the  Indians 
carry  a pouch  {chuspa)  for  the  leaves,  and  a supply  of 
unslaked  lime,  or  the  ashes  of  the  quinoa  iilant  [Cheno- 
podium  quinoa),  called  llipta  or  llucta.  The  leaves  are 
chewed  into  a ball  (acullicor),  and  a small  quantity  of 
the  lime  is  then  added,  2 or  3 oz.  being  used  daily  as  a 
masticatory,  which  they  assert  enables  them  to  lalior 
and  climb  heights  without  fatigue  or  sense  of  hunger. 
It  has  been  thus  used  from  ancient  times  by  the  Peru- 
vian Indians  and  is  now  used  by  the  natives  of  South 
America  to  the  number  of  8,000,000.  The  leaves  are 
considered  useful  in  dyspepsia,  constipation,  colic,  hy- 
pochondriasis, asthma,  and  diarrhoea.  Cf.  Coca  and 
Cocaine. — E.  hondense.  Fr.,  erythroxylon  de  la  Kou- 
velle  Grenade.  A species  found  in  Colombia  ; used  like 
E.  coca. — E.  indicum,  E.  monogynum.  Red  cedar.  A 
small  species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  The  young 
shoots  are  considered  refrigerant,  and  are  applied,  with 
oil.  to  the  head.  The  bark  is  a tonic,  and  the  wood 
furnishes  a fragrant  oil  used  instead  of  sandal  wood  oil. 
— E.  novagranatense.  A variety  of  E.  coca  growing  in 
Colombia. — E.  peruvianum.  E.  coca.—E.  pulchrum. 
A species  growing  in  abundance  near  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
containing  a very  small  percentage  of  cocaine. — E,  su- 
berosum.  Fr.,  erythroxylon  a ecorce  snbereuse.  A spe- 
cies found  in  Brazil.  The  bark  is  astringent. — E. 
tortuosum.  A variety  found  in  Brazil,  having  an 
astringent  bark. — E.  utile.  The  arco  de  qnpa  of  Brazil ; 
perhaps  a variety  of  E.  coca.— Extractum  erythroxyli 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  coca.  Ger., 
fliissiges  Cocaextrakt.  Syn.  : extractum  cocse  liquidum 
[Br.  Ph.].  A fluid  extract  of  the  leaves  of  E.  coca. 
ER'YTHROZYME.  From  epvOpd?,  red,  and  i^vpovv,  to 
ferment.  Fr.,  erythrozyme.  A peculiar  nitrogenous 
ferment  obtained  from  the  root  of  Rnbia  tinctorum.  It 
induces  vinous  fermentation  in  solutions  of  sugar, 
ERYTHRTJ'RIA,  /.  From  epv0p6g,  red,  and  oSpov,  urine. 

Fr.,  erythrurie.  A condition  in  which  the  urine  is  red. 
ES'APHE, /.  Es'aphes.  Gr.,  (from  eura^atraeiv,  to 

handle).  Ger.,  Hineinfuhlen.  Of  Hippocrates,  a digital 
examination  of  the  os  uteri. 

ESCALLO'NIA, /.  Fr. , escalloine.  Ger.,  Eskallonie.  A 
genus  of  plants. — E,  myrtilloides.  Fr.,  escallonie  d 
feuilles  de  myrte.  A species  found  in  the  Andes,  New 
Granada,  and  Peru.  The  leaves  are  used  in  catapla.sms 


Escara 

Etherification 


814 


on  wounds  and  as  a tonic. — E.  resinosa.  Fr.,  escallonie 
rSsineux.  A species  found  in  Colombia  and  Peru  ; used 
as  a tonic. — E.  rubra.  A species  found  in  Chile  ; used 
as  a tonic. 

ES'CARA,  /.  See  Eschar. 

ES'CHAR.  Gr.,  ea-xapa.  Lat.,  eschara.  Fr.,  eschare. 
Ger.,  Brandschorf.  A slough  ; the  disorganized  matter 
arising  from  mortification  or  cauterization  of  a part. 
ES'CHARA,  /.  1.  See  Eschar.  2.  The  vulva. 

ESCHARIFICA'TION.  See  Escharosis. 
ESCHARODERMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  eVxapa,  an  es- 
char, and  Sepfxa,  the  skin.  Fr.,  escharodermite.  Ger., 
brandschorfartige  Hautentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the 
skin  with  the  formation  of  an  eschar. 
ES"CHAR0P.®:D0PH'LYSIS,  /.  -phlys'eos  (-oph'lysis). 
From  eo-xapa,  an  eschar,  n-ai?,  a child,  and  0Ai)o-i?,  an 
eruption.  Fr.,  escharopedophlyse.  Ger.,  brandschor- 
fartigen  Blattern.  Escharodermitis  in  children. 
ESCHARO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ea-xapwo-is.  The 
formation  of  an  eschar. 

ESCHAROT'IC.  Gr.,  eo-xaptort/cds.  Lat.,  escharoticus. 
Fr.,  eschar otique.  Ger.,  dtzend.  Having  active  caustic 
properties  ; producing  an  eschar. 

ESCHA'TI.®,  /.  pi.  Gr.,  eo-xanai  (from  eo-xaros,  last). 
Of  Hippocrates,  the  extremities  of  the  limbs, 
ESCHOME'LIA,  /.  A form  of  monstrosity  in  which  a 
limb  is  defective. 

ESCHSHOLT'ZIA,  /.  From  Eschscholtz,  a German  zoolo- 
gist. Fr.,  eschscholtzie.  A genus  of  papaveraceous 
plants. — E.  californica.  California  poppy.  A hypnotic 
and  anodyne  extract  has  been  made  from  it. — E.  ocy- 
moides.  A species  employed  at  Pondichery  as  a febri- 
fuge. 

ES'CULUS,  /.  See  ^Esculus. 

ESENBECK'IA, /.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  EsenbecTcie.  1.  A genus 
of  the  Malvaceae.  2.  The  genus  Garoraglia.  3,  A genus 
of  the  Rutacese. — E.  altissima.  Fr.,  e.  tres  elevee.  A 
species  found  in  Java ; employed  as  a diuretic. — E. 
febrifuga.  Ger.,  jieberwidrige  EsenbecTcie.  A species 
found  in  Brazil,  which  furnishes  the  Brazilian  angos- 
tura  baric,  called  in  Brazil  tres  folhas  vermellas,  or  lar- 
anjerio  do  mato.  It  is  highly  esteemed  as  a febrifuge 
and  stimulant  tonic,  and  is  used  in  bilious  diarrhoea, 
dysentery,  and  intermittent  fever. 

ESENBECK'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  esenbecTcique.  An  acid 
analogous  to  quinovic  acid,  found  in  the  bark  of  Esen- 
becTcia  febrifuga. 

ESENBECKHN(E).  Fr.,  henbecUne.  An  alkaloid,  Ce 
HisNOe,  obtained  from  Exostema  souzanum. 

ESE'RIA,  /.  See  Eserine. 

ESER'IDIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C15H23N3O3,  or  eserine 
plus  a molecule  of  water,  occurring  in  the  calabar  bean, 
and  of  one  sixth  the  medicinal  strength  of  eserine. 
ES'ERIN(E).  Lat.,  eserina,  eserinum.  Fr,,  eserine. 
Ger.,  Eserin.  The  Physostigmine  ; a highly  poisonous 
alkaloid,  C15H21N3O2,  obtained  from  Physostigma  vene- 
nosum.  A small  quantity  powerfully  contracts  the 
pupil,  and  is  employed  to  relieve  blepharospasm,  to 
produce  meiosis  after  undue  mydriasis,  and  in  incipi- 
ent glaucoma. — E.  pilocarpin(e).  A compound  of  e.  and 
pilocarpine  ; used  in  veterinary  practice  as  a cathartic. 
ESERI'NUM,  n.  See  Eserine. 

ESMYRNIS^MENOS.  Gr.,  ecr/xvpi'icr/u.evo?  (from  crp.vpvL^€i.v, 
to  flavor  with  myrrh).  Containing  myrrh. 

ES'OCHAS,  ES'OCHE, /.  -och'ados  (-is),  es'oches.  Gr., 
eiaoxn.  Fr.,  esoche.  Ger.,  innerer  Afterlcnoten.  An  in- 
ternal haemorrhoid. 

ESOCOLI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  elcro,  within,  and  kw- 
\ov,  the  colon.  Dysentery. 

ESOD'IC.  From  elo-w,  within,  and  o5o?,  a way.  See 
Afferent  (2d  def.). 

ESOENTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  elo-w,  within,  and 
eyrepov,  the  intestine.  Inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  intestines. 


ESOETHMOIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Ethmoidendosteitis. 
ESOGASTRI'TIS, /.  -rit'idos  (-is).  From  eia-a>,  within, 
and  yaa-Tiip,  the  stomach.  Inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach. 

ESOPHO'RIA,  /.  Froba  eo-to,  inward,  and  <f>opelv,  to  bear. 
Of  G,  T.  Stevens,  that  condition  of  the  eyes  in  which 
the  visual  axes  tend  to  converge  and  are  maintained 
parallel  only  by  constant  muscular  effort. — E.  in  ac- 
commodation. A tendency  of  the  eyes  to  deviate  in- 
ward during  accommodative  action  ; i.  e.,  a tendency 
to  convergence  in  excess  of  the  amount  required  for 
binocular  single  vision  at  near  points. 
ESOF^^TROCRAFHAIi^LOI^,  n.  From  elcroTTTpov,  a mirror, 
and  Kvd(f)a\\oy,  wool.  Ger.,  Speculum- Kissen.  The  plug 
of  a vaginal  speculum. 

ESOP^TRON,  n.  Gr. , elaoiTTpov.  A speculum. 
ESORHI'NUS.  From  ela-ui,  within,  and  pis,  the  nose. 
Ger.,  esorhin.  Having  an  angle  of  between — 20°  and 
0°,  formed  by  the  intersection,  at  the  puiictum  naso- 
frontale,  of  two  lines,  the  one  drawn  from  the  punctum 
prsemaxillare  and  the  other  from  the  punctum  foram- 
inis  incisivi  to  the  first-named  point. 

ESO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr,,  elo-too-is  (from  et?,  into,  and 
wdelu,  to  push).  Ger.,  Einbiegung.  An  indentation. 
ESOSMOMET'RUM,  n.  From  ei?,  into,  a)<rp.6s,  a thrust- 
ing, and  ixerpoy,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing endosmosis. 

ESOSMO'SIS,  /.,  ESOS'MUS,  m.  -mo'seos  {-is),  -os'mi. 
From  elffioOelv,  to  thrust  into.  See  Endosmose. 
ESOSPHENOIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Endosteitis  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

ESOTER'IC,  Gr.,  co-wrepi/co?.  Lat.,  esotericus.  Ger.,  eso- 
terisch.  Originating  within  the  organism. 
ESOTH'ESIS,  /.  -the'seos  {-oth'esis).  See  Esosis. 
ESOTRO'PIA,  /.  From  e<7w,  inward,  and  Tpenetv,  to 
turn.  Convergent  strabismus. 

ES'PHLASIS,  /.  -phla'seos  (es'phlasis).  Gr., 

Fr.,  esphlase.  Ger.,  SchddeleindrucTc.  A crushing  in  (of 
the  skull). 

ESPNO'IC.  From  eanvorj,  inhalation.  1.  Inspiratory. 
2.  As  said  to  have  been  sometimes  used,  iatraliptic. 
ESSA'TTJM,  n.  The  essential  constituent  of  a medicinal 
substance. — E.  vinum.  See  Tincture. 

ES'SENCE.  Lat.,  essentia.  Fr.,  e.  [Fr.  Cod,].  Ger., 
Essenz.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a solution  of  a volatile  oil  in 
four  parts  of  rectified  spirit ; of  the  Fr,  Cod.,  a volatile 
vegetable  oil ; of  other  pharmacopoeias,  a strong  tinc- 
ture or  solution  of  a volatile  oil. 

ESSEN'TIA,/.  See  Essence. 

ESSEN'TIAL.  Lat.,  essentialis.  Fr,,  essentiel.  Ger., 
wesentlich.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  essence  (see  E. 
oil).  2.  Indispensable.  3.  Of  diseases,  specific  in  na- 
ture, not  dependent  on  a local  morbid  process. 
ESSEN'TIALISM.  Fr.,  essentialisme.  The  doctrine  that 
diseases  are  specific  entities,  and  not  the  results  of  a 
local  morbid  process,  and  are  to  be  cured  only  with 
specifics. 

ESSENTIALITY.  Fr.,  essentialite.  Ger.,  WesentlichTceit. 
The  essential  (specific)  nature  of  a disease,  as  opposed 
to  its  dependence  upon  a local  morbid  process. 
ES'SERA, /.  Fr. , essere.  Ger.,  Porcellanfieber,  Porcel- 
lanJcranJcheit.  A term  originally  used  by  the  Arabian 
physicians  for  urticaria  or  some  one  of  its  varieties. 
Sauvages  and  Plenck  distinguish  e.  from  urticaria. 
According  to  Plenck,  e.  consists  of  discrete,  smooth, 
shining,  hot,  itching  spots,  of  a red  color,  not  elevated, 
most  commonly  affecting  the  hands  and  face. — E.  noc- 
turna.  See  Epinyctis. — E.  Vogelii,  Roseola. 
ESTHIOM'ENOS,  ESTHIOM'ENUS.  Gr.,  ecr0.oiaevos 
(from  €(70t€iv,  to  eat).  Fr.,  esthiomene.  Ger.,  fressend. 
Eating  greedily,  devouring,  phagedenic  ; as  a n.  m., 
lupus  exedens  ; also,  of  Fuchs,  a disease  said  to  be 
identical  with  the  impetigo  rodens  of  Willan,  occurring 
mostly  on  the  face  in  old  people,  and  beginning  with 


815 


Escara 

Etherification 


“a  group  of  large,  acuminate  vesicles”  upon  which  ad- 
herent crusts  form,  overlying  an  ulcerative  process. 
See  Epithelioma  and  Rodent  ulcer. — E.  ambulans. 
Er.,  esthiomene  ambulant.  Lupus  serpiginosus  attended 
with  decided  ulceration.— E.  perforans.  See  E.  tere- 
hraris.—'E.  serpens,  E.  serpiginosus.  See  E.  ambulans. 
— E.  terebrans.  Fr.,  esthiomene  terebrant.  Lupus  exe- 
dens  attended  with  very  deep  ulceration. — E.  vulvae. 
Fr.,  esthiomene  de  la  vulve.  Of  Huguier,  a chronic  affec- 
tion of  the  anovulvar  region  “characterized  by  a leaden 
or  violaceous  hue  of  the  parts  and  their  simultaneous 
alteration  of  shape,  induration,  thickening,  ulceration, 
destruction,  hypertrophy,  and  infiltration,  so  that  the 
orifices  and  canals  of  the  vulvoanal  region  may  be  at 
the  same  time  ulcerated,  enlarged,  and  constricted,  and 
its  grooves  and  cutaneous  and  mucous  folds  exagger- 
ated, thickened,  and  the  seat  of  more  or  less  extensive 
and  deep  ulcerations  and  cicatrices ; without  pain, 
without  directly  threatening  life,  and  for  a long  time 
without  affecting  the  constitution.”  Most  writers  use 
the  term  simply  as  a synonym  of  lupus  of  the  vulva, 
while  others  make  it  include  lupus,  epithelioma,  ele- 
phantiasis, and  the  lupuslike  lesions  of  syphilis  and 
scrofula. 

ESURrGO,  /.  -ri'ginis.  Morbid  hunger. 

ESURI'NIJS.  From  esurire,  to  be  hungry.  Causing 
hunger. 

ESURFTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  esuries,  hunger.  Fr., 
esurite.  Ulceration  of  the  stomach  due  to  inanition. 

ETE'SIUS.  Gr.,  eTrjcrio?.  Annual ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.  pi., 
etesise  (Fr.,  etesiens ; Ger.,  Jahrwinde,  Passatwinde), 
winds  (said  to  be  purifying)  that  blow  through  the 
summer  months  in  countries  bordering  on  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 

ETESTICTJLA'TION.  See  Castration. 

ETHACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ethacHique.  Normal 
butyric  acid. 

ETH'AL.  Fr.,  ethal.  Ger.,  Aethal.  Cetyl  alcohol. 

ETHAL'DEHYD(E).  Yt.,  khaldehyde.  Cetyl  aldehyde. 

ETHAL'IC  ACID.  Palmitic  acid. 

ETH'AMID  ( E) , ETH'AMIN^E ) . See  Eth ylamine. 

ETH'ANE.  Fr.,  ethane.  Ger.,  Aethan.  1.  A paraffin, 
C2H6.  2.  Any  saturated  hydrocarbon.  See  Paraffin. 

ETH'ENE.  See  Ethylene. 

ETH'ENYL.  Ger.,  Aethenyl.  A tri valent  radicle, 
(C2H3)'"==CH2  — CH. 

ESTHER.  Lat.,  sether.  Fr.,  ether.  Ger.,  JEther,  Ester 
(2d  and  3d  def’s). ' 1.  Primarily,  any  medium  of  ex- 
treme tenuity.  2.  In  physics,  a supposititious  medium 
of  extreme  tenuity  pervading  all  space,  whose  vibra- 
tions serve,  according  to  the  undulatory  theory,  for  the 
transmission  of  luminous,  thermal,  and  electrical  im- 
pulses. 3.  In  chemistry  (primarily),  the  substance 
called  variously  ethylic  or  sulphuric  e.,  (C2H5)2,0  (see 
Ethyl  e.),  which  was  also,  at  the  time  of  its  discovery, 
called  ethereal  spirit  of  wine,  vitriolic  e.,  naphtha,  etc. 
The  term  has  since  been  extended  to  all  bodies  of  simi- 
lar constitution  to  ethyle’  (i.  e.,  to  all  oxides  of  the 
monatomic  hydrocarbons).  E’s  in  this  sense  consist  of 
two  univalent  hydrocarbons  united  with  one  atom  of 
oxygen.  Their  general  formula,  therefore,  is  CnH2n 
+ l.CmH2m-f-i-0.  If  the  two  hydrocarbons  are  the 
same,  the  compound  is  called  a simple  e. ; if  they  are 
dissimilar,  the  compound  is  a mixed  e.  A still  further 
extension  of  the  term  is  now  made,  so  that  it  includes 
all  compounds  of  the  alcoholic  radicles  with  an  acid 
radicle,  these  being  denominated  compound  e’s.  Com- 
pound e’s  formed  by  the  union  of  the  alcoholic  radi- 
cles with  one  of  the  halogens  are  called  haloid  e’s. 
The  term  e.  is  frequently  restricted,  especially  when 
the  word  is  coupled  with  an  adjective,  to  the  compound 
e’s  of  ethyl.  See  Acetic  e.,  etc.  The  e.  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  (Fr.,  ether  d.  758)  is  ethyl  e. — Absolute  e.  E.  which 
does  not  contain  water.  It  is  a colorless,  limpid,  per- 


manent liquid  of  a strong  refractive  power,  having  a 
specific  gravity  of  0710  at  20°C.,  a peculiar  penetrat- 
ing odor,  and  a sweetish,  pungent  taste.  It  is  explosive, 
easily  ignited,  and  burns  with  a bright  fiame,  yield- 
ing water  and  carbonic  acid. — Acetic  e.  See  JEther 
ACETicus. — Alcoholic  nitrous  e.  Spiritus  setheris  ni- 
trosi. — Aldehyd(e)  e.  Crotonic  aldehyde. — Allophan- 
ic  e.  Ethyl  allophanate. — Anaesthetic  e.,  Aran’s  e. 
See  .(Ether  anaestheticus  Aranii. — ^Bichloric  e.  See 
UicHLORETHER.— Compound  anaesthetic  e.  Of  B.  W. 
Richardson,  a mixture  of  equal  parts  of  rhigolene  and 
anhydrous  ethyl  e.,  employed  by  him  in  the  form  of 
spray  to  produce  local  anaesthesia  by  freezing.— Com- 
pound e.  Fr.,  Hher  compose.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzter 
Aether.,  Ester.  A salt  of  an  alcohol  radicle  ; a compound 
of  the  latter  with  an  acid  radicle. — Compound  spirit  of 
( sulphuric ) e.  See  Spiritus  ^theris  compositus  (under 
^THER).— Cyanic  e.  Ethyl  allophanate.— E.  effect. 
Of  F.  H.  Hooper,  paralysis  of  the  muscles  that  close 
the  glottis,  observed  in  animals  profoundly  narcotized 
with  sulphuric  e. — Halogen  e.,  Halogenic  e..  Haloid  e. 
A compound  of  an  alcohol  radicle  (methyl,  ethyl,  etc.) 
with  a halogen  (iodine,  bromine,  etc.). — Hylostyptic  e. 
Styptic  collodion. — Luminiferous  e.  The  medium  sup- 
posed to  pervade  all  space  and  serving  to  transmit  the 
impulses  of  light. — Methylated  e.  See  Methylic  ethylic 
e. — Methylic  e.  A colorless  inflammable  gas  (CH3  )20, 
heavier  than  air,  of  an  ethereal  odor  and  aromatic  taste. 
— Methylic  ethylic  e.  Of  Richardson,  a saturated  solu- 
tion of  methylic  e.  at  0°  C.  (32°  F.  in  ej.— Mixed  e. 
Ger.,  gemischter  Aether.  An  e.  consisting  of  1 atom  of 
oxygen  united  with  two  dissimilar  hydrocarbons. — 
Monochlorinated  hydrochloric  e.  Fr.,  chlorure  d'Hhyle 
monochlore.  A colorless,  transparent,  limpid  liquid, 
C2H4CI2,  isomeric  with  bichloride  of  ethylene,  which  it 
resembles  in  odor,  but  differs  from  it  in  density. — Offi- 
cinal pure  e.  See  Stronger  e.—Oxje’ , Oxygen  e.  An 
oxide  of  a hydrocarbon. — Ozonic  e..  Ozonized  e.  An 
ethereal  solution  of  hydrogen  peroxide. — Perchlori- 
nated  e.  Perchlorethyle.— Petroleume.  See  Benzin 
(2d  def.). — Phosphorated  e.  A preparation  made  by 
macerating  for  5 or  6 days  in  100  parts  of  e.  from  2 to 
3 parts  of  finely  divided  phosphorus,  and  strain- 
ing through  glass  wool. — Pure  e.  See  under  Ethyl  e. 
— Rectified  commercial  e.  Fr.,  ether  rectifie  du  com- 
merce. E.  purified  by  repeated  distillation. — Simple  e. 
Ger.,  einfacher  Aether.  An  e.  consisting  of  1 atom  of 
oxygen  united  with  2 molecules  of  a single  hydrocarbon. 
— Spirit  of  e.  See  Spiritus  ^theris  (under  tEther  ). — 
Spirit  of  nitrous  e.  See  Spiritus  ^theris  nitrosi  ( un- 
der ^Ether  NiTROSus). — Spirit  of  sulphuric  e.  See  Spir- 
itus .etheris  (under  .Ethers — Stronger  e.  Lat.,  sether 
fortior.  Fr.,  ether  hydrique  pur,  ether  officinal.  Ethyl 
e.  containing  no  alcohol  or  water  [Br.  Ph.] , or  contain- 
ing 6 per  cent,  of  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.]. — Sulphurated  e. 
A mixture  of  1 part  of  sulphur  and  10  parts  of  e.;  used 
in  cholera.— Sulphuric  e.  See  Ethyl  e.— Terebinthi- 
nated  e.  A mixture  of  e.  and  oil  of  turpentine  ; used 
as  a remedy  for  gall  stones. — Thio  e.  Fr.,  thio-ether. 
Ger.,  Thiodther.  A sulphide  of  a hydrocarbon  radi- 
cle ; a simple  ether  in  which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen. 
See  Mercaptan. — Three-carbon  e.  Of  Williamson, 
methylethyl  e. — Xylostyptic  e.  See  Collodium  styp- 
ticum. 

ETHE'REAL.  Lat.,  sethereus.  Fr.,  Hhere.  Ger.,  dthe- 
risch.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  made  with  ether. 

ETH'ERENE.  See  Ethylene. 

ETHE'REOUS.  See  Ethereal. 

ETHERTC  ACID.  Acetylous  acid. 

ETH'ERID(E).  A generic  name  for  any  compound  of 
formyl  with  a haloid. 

ETHERIFICA'TION.  From  sether,  ether,  and  facere,  to 
make.  Fr.,  Hherification.  Ger.,  Aetherijication.  The 
formation  of  an  ether  from  an  alcohol. 


816 


Etherin 
Ethyl 

ETH'ERIN.  Fr.,  Hherine.  Ger.,  Aetherin.  A solid 
crystalline  body,  probably  C16H32,  isomeric  with  cety- 
lene. 

ETHE'RIOSCOPE.  From  aether,  ether,  and  oKoneiv,  to 
examine.  Ger.,  Aether probi{e)r cylinder.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  proportions  of  ether  or  of  acetic 
acid  to  water  in  a given  solution. 

E^THERISM.  Lat.,  aetherismus.  Fr.,  etherisme.  Ger., 
Aetherismus.  1.  The  state  of  being  aflected  with  ether. 
2.  The  administration  of  ether. 

E'THERIST.  One  who  administers  ether. 

ETHERIZA'TION.  Lat.,  aetherisatio.  Fr.,  etherisation. 
Ger.,  Aetherisi(e)rung.  The  administration  of  ether  for 
the  purpose  of  producing  anaesthesia. — Local  e.  Fr., 
etherisatioti  locale.  An  application  of  ether  spray  to 
produce  local  anaesthesia  by  freezing. — Rectal  e.  Fr., 
etherisation  (par  la  voie)  rectale.  Ger.,  Aetherisation 
durch  den  Mastdarm.  The  induction  of  general  anaes- 
thesia by  conveying  ether  vapor  into  the  rectum  ; now 
generally  abandoned  as  dangerous. 

E'THERIZE.  Fr.,  Hheriser.  Ger.,  dtherisi(e)ren.  To 
put  under  the  influence  of  ether. 

E'THERIZED.  Lat.,  aetherisatus.  Fr.,  etherise.  Ger., 
dtherisi(e)rt.  Anaesthetized  with  ether. 

ETH'EROL.  Fv.,  etherol.  Ger.,  Aether ol.  Apolymeride 
of  ethylene,  probably  C16H32. 

ETHEROMA'NIA,  /.  From  aether,  ether,  and  ixavla, 
madness.  Addiction  to  the  habit  of  taking  ether. 

ETH'ERONE.  Fr.,  etherone.  Ger.,  Aetheron.  A lim- 
pid, light,  very  volatile  liquid  formed  in  the  dry  distil- 
lation of  the  sulphovi nates. 

ETHEROPHOSPHORTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ethero-phos- 
phorique  (on  phosphovinique).  Ethylphosphoric  acid. 

ETHEROSULPHU'RIC  ACID,  n.  Fr.,  acide  ethero-sul- 
phuriqne.  Ethylsulphuric  acid. 

ETHEROXAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  etheroxalique.  Ethyl- 
oxalic  acid. 

ETH'ERYL.  Fr.,  etheryle.  Ger.,  Aetheryl.  Ethylene. 

ETH'ID(E).  Fr.,  ethylure.  A direct  addition  com- 
pound of  ethyl  with  an  element  or  radicle. 

ETH'IDENE.  See  Ethylidene.— ETactic  acid.  Fr., 
acide  ethidene-lactique.  Ethylidene-lactic  acid. — E’ sul- 
phurous acid.  See  Isethionic  acid. 

ETHIMOPEM'PHIGUS,  m.  From  eOifxo^,  accustomed, 
and  7reju.<l)t^,  a pustule.  Habitual  pemphigus. 

ETH'IN(E).  See  Acetylene. 

ETH'INYL.  Ger.,  Aethinyl.  A quinquivalent  radicle, 
C2H;  CH,C=. 

ETH'IONATE.  Ger.,  Aethionat.  A salt  of  ethionic 
acid. 

ETHION'IC.  From  ethylene  (q.  v.),  and  Oelov,  sulphur. 
Fr.,  ethionique.  Compounded  of  ethylene  and  a sulphur 
compound. — E.  acid.  Ger.,  Aethionsdure.  A dibasic 
acid,  C2H4.S2O7II2,  known  only  in  aqueous  solution,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  anhydrous  sulphuric  acid  on 
alcohol. — E.  anhydride.  Ger.,  Aethionsdureanhydrid. 
The  compound,  C2H4,02,S204,  or  c.  acid  deprived  of  the 
elements  of  water  ; a colorless,  crystalline  substance. 

ETH'IOPS,  m.  See  2ETII10PS. 

ETHMETIIACET''IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Methyldthylessigsdure. 
Acetic  acid  in  which  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced 
by  1 molecule  each  of  ethyl  and  methyl. 

ETHMETHOXAL'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethomethoxalsdure. 
An  isomeric  variety  of  hydroxy  valeric  acid,  or  oxalic 
acid  in  which  2 atoms  of  oxygen  are  replaced  by  1 
molecule  each  of  methyl  and  ethyl. 

ETHMOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  r)6tx6<;,  a sieve,  and  Ke(f>a\^, 
the  head.  Of  G.  St.-Hilaire,  a form  of  acephalous 
monstrosity  in  which  the  eyes  are  distinct  but  very 
near  together,  and  a rudimentary  trumpet-shaped  nose 
appears  above  the  orbits. 

ETHMOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  ri0fxoei8ri<:,  ethmoid,  and 
Kt<})a\T^,  the  head.  Fr.,  ethmocephnle.  A monster  of  the 
sort  described  under  ethmocephalia. 


ETH^^MOCRA^NIAL.  From  r]9fjL6^,  a sieve,  and  Kpaviov, 
the  skull.  Pertaining  to  the  ethmoid  bone  and  the 
other  portions  of  the  cranium. 

ETH"MOFRON'TAL.  See  Ethmoidofkontal. 
ETH'MOID.  Gr.,  770/u.o66tj?  (from  a sieve,  and  etSo?, 
resemblance).  Lat.,  ethmodes.  Fr.,  ethmoide.  Ger., 
siebformig.  Sievelike  (see  E.  bone). 

ETHMOI'DAL.  Lat.,  ethmoidalis.  Fr.,  ethmoidal,  eth- 
mdidien.  Pertaining  to  the  ethmoid  bone. 
ETHMOI'DES,  ETHMOID'EUS.  See  Ethmoid. 
ETHMOIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  iiepd^,  a sieve,  and 
ei5o?,  resemblance.  Inflammation  of  the  ethmoid  bone 
or  of  the  soft  parts  immediately  beneath  it. — Anterior 
e.  Inflammation  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  eth- 
moid.— Necrosing  e.  Of  E.  Woakes,  a disease  char- 
acterized by  “inflammation  of  the  nasal  tributaries  of 
the  ethmoid  bone,  including  its  mucoperi osteal  lining,” 
with  enlargement  of  the  lower  turbinated  process  and 
the  presence  of  scales  or  spiculse  of  necrosed  bone  con- 
cealed in  the  depths  of  the  tumor. 

ETHMOI"DOFRON''TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ethmoid 
and  the  frontal  bones  (see  E.  suture). 
ETH'"MOLAC'RYMAL.  Pertaining  to  the  junction  of 
the  ethmoid  and  lacrymal  bones. 

ETH"MOPAL'ATINE.  Relating  to  or  connected  with 
the  ethmoid  and  palatal  bones,  cartilages,  or  regions. 
ETH"MOSPHENOI'DAL.  Pertaining  to  the  junction 
of  the  ethmoid  and  sphenoid  bones. 
ETH"MOVO'MERINE.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  ethmoid  bone  and  the  vomer. 

ETH'MYPHE,  /.  Eth'myphes.  From  i70/a6s,  a sieve,  and 
a web.  Of  Hippocrates,  connective  tissue. 
ETHMYPHI'TIS,  ETHMYPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -it'idis, 
-o'seos  (-is).  Inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue. 
ETHMYPHOTYLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  i)0/u,6s,  a 
sieve,  v<hv,  a web,  and  tuAwo-is,  a making  callous.  Ger., 
Verhdrtung  des  Zellgewebes.  Induration  of  the  connect- 
ive tissue ; formerly  sclerema  neonatorum. 
ETHMYPHYPERPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From 
a sieve,  v4>r),  a web,  virip,  beyond  measure,  and 
(/>A67axri?,  inflammation.  Excessive  inflammation  of  the 
connective  tissue. 

ETH'NIC.  From  e0vos,  a race.  Fr.,  ethnique.  Ger., 
ethnisch.  Pertaining  to  race. 

ETHNOG'RAPHY,  ETHNOL'OGY.  From  e0vo^,  a race, 
and  ypd(j>eiv,  to  write,  or  Aovos,  understanding.  Fr., 
ethnographie,  ethnologic.  Ger.,  Ethnographic,  Ethnologie. 
The  science  of  the  characteristics  of  different  races. 
ETHOCHLO'RIN.  A green  coloring  matter  extracted 
from  ox  gall  stones  by  ether. 

ETHOMETHOXAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  Wiomethoxali- 
que.  See  Ethmethoxalic  acid. 

ETHOX'ID(E).  Ger.,  Aethyloxyd.  An  ethylate. 
ETHOXY ACET'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethoxacetsdxire.  Ethyl- 
glycollic  acid,  CH2  — (0,C2H5)  — CO.OH. 
ETHOXYBUTYR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ethoxy-butyrique. 

Ger.,  Aethoxybuttersdure.  Hydroxyethylbutyric  acid. 
ETHOXYCAF'FEIN(E).  Fr.,  ithoxy-cafane.  Ger., 
Aethoxylcaffem.  A crystalline  body,  C8H9(O.C2H5)N4 
O2,  obtained  by  boiling  bromcaffeine  with  2 parts  of 
potassium  hydrate  and  10  parts  of  alcohol.  It  is  said  to 
be  narcotic,  and  has  been  used  in  migraine. 

ETHOX'YL.  Ger.,  Aethoxyl.  The  radicle  (C2H5).0'. 
ETH0X"YLCINCH0NIN'iC  ACID.  See  under  Ethox- 

YLQUINOLINECARBONIC  ACID. 

ETHOX"YLPIPER'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  ithoxyl-pip^ridine. 
Ger..  Aethoxylpiperidin.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C7H15 
NO. 

ETH0X"YLQUIN0LIN(E)CARB0NTCACID.  Fr.,  acide 
ethoxyl-qninoiane-carbonique.  Ger. , Aethoxyl chinolincar- 
bonsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C9H5(O.C2H5)(CO.OH)N. 
ETH0XYQUIN'0LIN(Eh  Fr.,  aiioxy- quin  oleine.  Ger., 
Aethoxychinolin.  A substitution  compound,  C9H6(O.C2 
Hs)N,  of  quinoline. 


817 


ETH'ULE.  Of  Berzelius,  ethyl, 

ETH'YDENE.  See  Ethylidene. 

ETH'YL.  Lat.,  xthyl,  xthyiium  (from  aie^p,  ether,  and 
vAt},  material).  Er.,  ethyle.  Ger.,  Aethyl.  The  hypo- 
thetical radicle,  C2H5,  of  ordinary  alcohol.  See  E’amyl 
ether. — E’acetamide.  A syrup,  N(C2H5)(C2HsO)H,  boil- 
ing at  200°  C.,  obtained  by  decomposing  ethyl  acetate 
with  ethylamiue. — E.  acetate.  Lat.,  xther  aceticus  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  acetas  xthylicus.  Fr.,  Hher 
acetique  [Fr.  Cod.],  acetate  d’Wiyle.  Ger.,  Aethylacetat, 
Essigdther,  Essigsduredthy tester  (oder  Ester).  A color- 
less, limpid,  volatile  liquid,  C2H5,C2H302  = C4H8O2, 
with  an  agreeable,  refreshing,  ethereal,  and  somewhat 
acetous  odor  and  taste. — E’acetoacetate.  Ger.,  Acetdt- 
hylessigsdure.  A salt  of  acetoacetic  acid  in  which  a 
molecule  of  e.  replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen. — E.  aceto- 
citrate.  Ger.,  Acetatcitromensdure-Aethylester.  An  oily 
liquid,  C14H22O8.— E.  acetoglycollate.  Ger.,  Acetogly- 
colsduredthy tester.  An  oily  liquid,  of  agreeable  odor, 

C6H10O4,  isomeric  with  ethylglycollic  acid. — E.  aceto- 
lactate.  Fr.,  acetotactate  d’ethyte.  Ger.,  Acetatmitch- 
sdure-Aethytester.  A substitution  product  of  lactic  acid  ; 
a neutral,  colorless,  mobile,  and  aromatic  liquid,  C7H12 
O4.— E’acetylene.  See  Butine.— E.  acid  phosphate. 
See  under  E.  phosphate. — E.  acid  sulphate.  See  under 
E.  sutphate. — E.  aconitate.  Ger.,  Aconitsdure-Aethytes- 
ier.  An  oily  liquid  of  aromatic  odor,  C12H18O6. — E. 
acrylate.  Ger.,  Acrytsdure-Aethytester.  A liquid  of 
pungent  odor,  C5H8O2. — E.  alcohol.  See  the  major  list. 
— E.  allophanate.  Fr.,  attophanate  d’Hhyte.  Ger., 
Aethytattophanat,  Attophansdure-Aethytester.  A sub- 
stance, C4H8N2O3,  forming  prismatic,  acicular,  lustrous 
crystals,  devoid  of  odor  and  taste. — E.  allylacetoacetate. 
Fr.,  attyt-acUo acetate  d’ethyte.  Ger.,  Attytacetessigester, 
Attytacetessigsdure-Aethytester.  A substitution  product, 
C9H14O3,  of  acetoacetic  acid. — E.  amidoacetate.  Fr., 
ethytgtycocotte  A substitution  compound,  CH2{  NH2)C02, 
C2H5,  prepared  by  treating  the  corresponding  chloride 
with  water  and  silver  oxide.— E.  amidocyanurate.  Ger., 
Amidocyanursdure-Aethytester,  Ammetid-Aethytester.  A 
substitution  compound  of  e.  cyanurate  in  which  the  mole- 
cule NH2  replaces  the  molecule  OC2H5. — E.  amin(e)s. 
See  Ethylamine,  Diethylamine,  and  Triethyla- 
MiNE. — E.  ammelide.  Ger.,  Aethytammetid.  A form  of 
e.  amidocyanurate. — E’amyl.  See  the  major  list. — E. 
and  calcium  sulphate.  The  compound  (€2115)2, Ca, 
(S04)2  -f-  H2O. — E.  and  hydrogen  carbonate.  Fr. , acute 
carbonique  (ou  ethyt-carbonique) . A body,  C2H5,H,C03, 
known  only  by  its  potassium  salt. — E.  and  methyl  sili- 
cate. A salt  resulting  from  the  action  of  silicic  acid  on 
e.  and  methyl.  Various  silicates  containing  different 
proportions  of  e.  and  methyl  are  known. — E.  and  po- 
tassium oxalate.  Ger.,  Katiumdthytoxatat.  The  com- 
pound C4H5KO4. — E.  and  potassium  sulphate.  The 
compound  C2H5KSO4. — E.  and  sodium  lactate.  See  E. 
sodiotactate. — E.  angelate.  Ger.,  Angeticasdure-Aethyt- 
ester.  A salt  of  e.  and  angelic  acid. — E’anilin(e).  See 
the  major  list.— E.  anisate.  A salt  of  e.  and  anisic 
acid.— E.  antimonide.  A compound  of  e.  and  anti- 
mony.— E.  arachidate.  Ger.,  Arachinsdure-Aethytester. 
A waxy  substance,  C22H44O2.  isomeric  with  behenic 
acid. — E’arsen.  See  Arsenethyl. — E.  arsenate.  Ger., 
Aethytarseniat.  A salt  of  e.  and  arsenic  acid.  Tri- 
ethylic  arsenate,  (C2H5)3.As04,  is  a colorless  liquid  boil- 
ing at  about  235°  C. — E.  arsenite.  Ger.,  Aethytarsenit. 
A salt  of  e.  and  arsenious  acid.  Triethylic  arsenite, 
(C2H5)3,As03,  is  a colorless  liquid. — E.  azotate.  See  E. 
nitrate. — E.  azotite.  See  E.  nitrite. — E.  benzoate.  Fr., 
benzoate  d'ethyte.  Ger.,  Benzoesdure-Aethytester.  The 
compound  C6H5  — CO.OC2H5,  obtained  by  heating  to- 
gether for  9 hours,  at  360°  to  400°  C.,  ordinary  ether 
and  benzoic  acid. — E.  benzylate.  A substitution  prod- 
uct, CTH7.O.C2H5,  of  benzyl  alcohol. — E.  bichlorid(e). 
Monochlorinated  hydrochloric  ether. — E.  borate.  Ger., 
52 


Etherin 
Ethyl 

Aethytborat.  A salt  of  boric  acid  and  e.  Three  such 
compounds  are  known  : e.  orthoborate  (triethylic.  borate), 
(C2H5)3,B03,  a colorless,  aromatic,  inflammable  fluid  of 
bitter  taste  ; e.  metaborate,  (C2H5)2,B204,  a thick,  color- 
less liquid  ; and  e.  triborate,  C2H5,B305,  a gummy  sub- 
stance.— E.  bromanisate.  Ger.,  Bromanissdure-Aethyt- 
ester.  A crystalline  salt  of  e.  and  bromanisic  acid,  Cs 
H6(C2H5)Br03. — E.  bromid(e).  Fr.,  bromure  d’Hhyte, 
ethyt-bromide,  Hher  hydrobromique.  Ger.,  Aethytbromiir. 
An  inflammable,  volatile  liquid,  C2H5Br,  having  an 
odor  and  taste  like  those  of  chloroform.  It  is  an  aufes- 
thetic. — E.  butyrate.  Ger.,  Butter sduredthytester , Aeth- 
ytbutyrat.  A body,  C6H12O2,  isomeric  with  caproic  acid  ; 
an  oily  liquid  having  the  odor  of  anise.  The  isomeric 
e.  isobutyrate  boils  at  113°  C. — E’ cacodyl.  Ger.,  Aethyt- 
tcakodyt.  See  Diethylarsine. — E.  caproate.  Ger., 
Aethytlcatcodyt.  See  Diethylarsine.— E.  caproate. 
Ger.,  Aethytcapronat.  The  compound  C3H16O2. — E. 
caprylate.  Ger.,  Caprytsdure-Aethy tester.  The  com- 

pound C10H20O2. — E.  carbamate.  Ger.,  Carbarninsdure- 
Aethytester.  Urethane. — E.  carbamid(e).  SeeExHYLU- 
REA. — E.  carbanilate.  Phenylurethane,  C9H11NO2. — 
E.  carbimid(e).  Ger.,  Aethytcarbimid.  E.  isocyanate 
(see  under  E.  cyanate). — E.  carbonate.  Fr.,  carbo- 
nate d’ethyte,  Hher  carbonique.  Ger.,  Aethytcarbonat. 
A salt  of  carbonic  acid  and  e.  The  e.  carbonates  in- 
clude the  acid  carbonate  (hydrogen  e’carbonate,  e’car- 
bonic  acid),  C2H5.H.CO3,  a body  known  only  in  its 
metallic  compounds;  the  e’ carbonates,  E',C2H5.C03; 
the  normat  carbonate  (die’  carbonate,  carbethylic 
acid),  (C2H5)2,C03,  a colorless,  inflammable,  aromat- 
ic liquid,  insoluble  in  water,  and  forming  with 
chlorine  substitution  compounds  analogous  to  the 
chlorethers  (chlore’  carbonates)  ; and  the  ortho  carbon- 
ate, (C2H5)4,C04,  an  aromatic  liquid. — E.  cerotate. 
Ger.,  Cerotinsdure-Aethytester.  A waxy  body,  C29H58O2. 
— E.  chloracrylate.  A mobile  liquid,  C3H3C]0,C2H5, 
compounded  of  e.  and  chloracrylic  acid. — E’ chloral- 
urethane.  See  SoMNAL. — E.  chlorid(e).  Fr.,  chtorure 
d’Hhyte.  Ger.,  Aethytchtorur.  Monochlorethane,  a very 
volatile,  inflammable,  colorless  liquid,  C2H5,C1,  of  aro- 
matic, alliaceous  odor  and  sweetish  taste,  prepared 
from  alcohol  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  gas, 
soluble  in  10  parts  of  water.  It  was  known  to  the  al- 
chemists, who  called  its  alcoholic  solution  spiritus  satis 
et  vini.  It  is  used  as  a refrigerating  local  anaesthetic. — 
E.  chlorocarbonate.  The  compound  C2H5.CO2CI,  a 
colorless,  mobile  fluid,  giving  off  irritant  suffocating 
vapors. — E.  cholate.  Fr.,  chotate  d’Hhyte.  A crystal- 
lizable  salt,  C24H39(C2H5)05,  of  cholalic  acid,  from 
which  it  is  prepared  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric 
acid. — E.  cinnamate.  Fr.,  cinnamate  d’Hhyte.  Ger., 
Zimmtsdure-Aethytester.  An  oil,  C9H70,0,C2H5. — E.  ci- 
trate. Fr.,  citrate  d’Hhyte.  Ger.,  Citronsdure-Aethytes- 
ter.  A compound  of  e.  and  citric  acid.  Normat  e. 
citrate,  trie’  citrate  (Ger.,  neutrater  Citronensdure-Aeth- 
ytester),  is  a thick  liquid,  C6H5O7, (€2115)3,  odorless,  but 
of  very  bitter  taste.  The  acid  e.  citrates,  €6H607,(€2 
Hs)2  (die’  citric  acid),  and  €6H707,€2H5  (e’  citric  acid), 
have  not  been  isolated  in  the  pure  state.  Tetrae'  ci- 
trate, €2H4,€(0€2H5),(€00,€2H5)3,  is  a basic  salt  occur- 
ring as  an  oily,  aromatic  liquid  of  a bitterish  taste. — E. 
cyanamidfe  ).  Ger.,  Aethytcyanamid.  A syrupy  liquid, 
N(€2H5).€NH.  By  repeated  solution  and  evaporation 
it  is  converted  into  the  polymeride,  N3( €2115)3. G3N.3 
Hs,  e.  (or  trie’)  tricyanamide,  e.  cyanuramide,  e.  mela- 
mine, a crystalline  body  of  strongly  alkaline  reaction 
and  basic  properties.  The  other  e.  cyanamides  are  e. 
dicyanamide  (e.  dicyandiamide),  a solid  body,  N2,€2 
H5.€2lSr2H3,  and  die’  cyanamide,  N.  (€2H5),€NH,  a 
liquid  boiling  between  180°  and  190°  €. — E.  cyanate. 
Fr.,  cyanate  d’ethyte.  Ger.,  Aethytcyanat.  A body,  €2 
H5,€N0.  True  e.  cyanate,  or  cyanetholin  (Ger.,  dchtes 
Aethytcyanat,  Cyandthotin),  N = € — 0,€2H5,  is  an  un- 


818 


Ethylal 
Ethyl  Alcohol 

stJ^ble,  colorless,  oily  liquid,  of  aromatic  and  ethereal 
odor  and  bitter,  pungent  taste,  insoluble  in  water,  and 
obtained  by  the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  upon  a 
solution  of  a metallic  ethylate  in  a mixture  of  ether 
and  alcohol,  at  a low  temperature.  It  is  the  normal 
cyanic  ether  of  Cloez.  E.  isocyanate,  e.  pseudocyanate, 
e.  carbimide,  e' carboxylamine  (Ger.,  Aethylpseudocyanat), 
0 = C = N — C2H5,  is  a mobile  liquid  boiling  at  60°  C., 
and  emitting  highly  ii-ritating  and  stifling  vapors.  It 
has  a polymeric  form,  e.  tri-isocyanate  or  isocyanurate. 
— E.  cyanid(e).  Gex.,  Aethylcyanur.  Hydrocyanic  ether, 
propionitrile  ; a colorless  liquid,  C2H5,CN  = (C3H5)""N, 
of  aromatic  ethereal  odor  like  that  of  hydrocyanic 
acid,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  and  boiling  at  97°  C. 
It  is  much  less  poisonous  than  hydrocyanic  acid. — E. 
cyanuramid(e).  SeeE.  cyanamide. — E.  cyanuret.  See 
E.  cyanide. — E.  diamidocyanurate.  See  E.  amidocya- 
nurate. — E.  dibromacetate.  Ger.,  Dibromessigsdure- 
Aethylester.  A liquid,  CHBr2.C0.0.C2H5  = C4ll6Br202. 
— E.  dichloracetate.  Ger.,  Dichloressigsdure-Aethyles- 
ter.  A colorless  oil,  CHCI2.CO.O.C2H5,  obtained  by 
saturating  alcoholic  dichloracetic  acid  with  hydro- 
chloric acid. — E.  dicyanamid(e).  See  under  E.  cyana- 
mide.— E.  dihydric  phosphate.  Mone’  phosphate, 
e’phosphoric  acid,  H2(C2H5)H2POi. — E.  diiodacetate. 
Ger.,  Dijodessigsdure-Aethylester.  An  oily  liquid,  CHI2. 
C0.0C2H5  = C4H6l202. — E.  dioxythiocarbonate.  Ger., 
Aethyldioxythiocarbonat.  A body,  CS(OC2H5.)2,  or  xan- 
thic  acid  in  which  a molecule  of  hydrogen  sulphide 
has  been  replaced  by  a molecule  of  ethoxyl ; an  aro- 
matic, strongly  refracting  liquid  converted  by  ammonia 
into  alcohol  and  ammonium  thiocyanate. — E.  disele- 
nid(ej.  See  under  E.  selenide. — E.  disilicate.  See  un- 
der E.  silicate. — E.  disulphid(e).  See  under  E.  sidphide. 
— E.  ether.  See  the  major  list. — E.  fluorid(e).  Ger., 
Aethylfluorur.  A colorless,  inflammable  liquid,  C2H5, 
having  a peculiar  taste  and  an  odor  like  that  of  horse- 
radish. It  corrodes  glass. — E.  ferrooyanid(e).  Fr., 
ferrocyanur  d’ethyle.  Ger.,  Aethyleisencyanur.  A com- 
pound, (C2H5)8(C3N3)4Fe2-|-KH20,  forming  pearly  crys- 
tals.— E.  formate.  Fr.,  formiate  d’ethyle.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
formiat,  Ameisensdure-Aethylester.  Formic  ether,  CsHe 
O2,  isomeric  with  propionic  acid  ; used  as  an  antiseptic 
in  pulmonary  diseases. — E.  fumarate.  Ger.,  Fumarsdu- 
redthylester . An  oily  liquid,  C8H12O4. — E.  glycollate. 
Ger.,  Glycolsdure-Aethylester.  A liquid,  C4H8O3,  boiling 
at  150°  C. — E.  hydrate.  E.  alcohol.— E.  hydric  sulphate. 
See  under  E.  sulphate.— E.  hydrid(e).  See  Ethane. 
—E.  hydrin.  See  Ethylin.— E.  hydrobromid(e).  See 
E.  bromide. — E.  hydrochlorid(e).  See  under  E.  chloride. 
— E.  hydroselenid(e).  See  E.  selenomercaptan. — E.  hy- 
drosulphid(e).  Ger.,  Aethylschwefelwasserstojj.  See  E. 
mercaptan. — E.  iodid(e).  Fr.,  iodure  d’ethyle.  Ger.,  Aeth- 
yliodur.  A colorless  liquid,  C2H5I,  of  high  refractive 
power  and  a peculiar  sweetish  and  ethereal  odor  and 
taste,  boiling  at  72°  C.,  not  readily  inflammable;  pre- 
pared by  the  simultaneous  action  of  iodine  and  phos- 
phorous on  alcohol ; employed  by  inhalation  in  bron- 
chitis and  dyspnoea. — E.  isocyanate.  Fr.,  isocyanate 
d’ethyle.  Ger.,  Aefhylisocyanat.  See  under  E.  cyanate. 
— E.  isocyanid(e).  Ger.,  Aethylisocyanur.  A colorless, 
oily,  slightly  alkaline  liquid,  C3H5N  = C = N — C2H5, 
having  a disagreeable  penetrating  odor,  and  producing 
headache  and  vertigo  on  inhalation  of  its  vapor. — E. 
isocyanurate.  Ger.,  Tridthylpseudocyanurat.  A poly- 
meride  of  e.  isocyanate,  O3  — C3.(N.C2H5)3,  forming 
rhombic  prismatic  crystals  which  melt  at  85°  C.  into 
a thick  oily  liquid. — E.  isophthalate.  Fr.,  isophthale 
d’Hhyle.  Ger.,  Isophtalsdure-Aethyl ester.  An  oily,  2- 
molecule  substitution  compound  of  isophthalic  acid, 
C6H4(C0.0.C2H5)2,  solidifying  at  0°  C.,  and  melting  at 
285°  C.— E.  isosulphocyanate.  See  E.  thioacetate.—E. 
isothiocyanate.  Ger.,  Aethyl-Tsothiocyanat.  See  E. 
thiocyanate.— E.  iso  valerate.  See  E.  valerianate.— E. 


kairine.  See  under  Katrine.— E.  lactate.  Ger., 

Milchsdure-Aethy tester,  Aethyl  Lactat.  A colorless  liquid, 
C2H5(C3H503). — E.  laurate.  Ger.,  Laurinsdure-Aethyl- 
ester.  A body,  C2H5.0.Ci2H230  = Ci402602,  isomeric 
with  myristic  acid  ; crystalline  at  low  temperatures. — 
E.  meconate.  Ger.,  Mekonsdure-Aethylester.  A com- 
pound of  which  three  varieties  are  known  : (1)  acid  e. 
meconate,  C9H8O7,  a colorless,  crystalline  body  isomeric 
with  e’meconic  acid;  (2)  normal  e.  meconate  (Ger., 
DidthylmeTconsdureester),  C11H12O7  ; and  (3)  basic  e. 
meconate,  trie’  meconate,  a yellow  crystalline  body,  C13 
H16O7. — E.  melamin(e).  See  E.  cyanamide. — E.  mercap- 
tan. A colorless  liquid,  C2H5,S,H,  having  the  odor  of 
garlic  and  a disagreeable  taste,  and  boiling  at  36°  C. 
— E.  mercaptid(e).  A compound  of  e.  mercaptan  and  a 
metal. — E’methyl  ether.  The  compound  CH3.O.C2 
H5,  obtained  by  the  action  of  e.  iodide  on  sodium 
methylate ; an  anaesthetic. — E.  mustard  oil.  Ger., 
Aethylsenfdl.  See  E.  thiocyanate. — E.  myristate.  Ger., 
Myristinsduredthylester.  A colorless,  crystalline  body, 
C16H32O2,  isomeric  with  palmitic  acid. — E.  neurostea- 
rate. Of  Thudichum,  a product,  C2H5,Ci8H3502,  hav- 
ing the  consistence  and  color  of  purifled  beeswax.  It 
is  best  obtained  by  treating  phrenosin  with  alcohol 
and  sulphuric  acid. — E.  nitrate.  Ger.,  Aethylnitrat^ 
Salpetersdure-Aethylester.  A colorless,  inflammable,  and 
aromatic  liquid,  C2H5ONO2.  Its  vapor  is  explosive  at 
high  temperatures. — E.  nitrite.  Lat.,  sether  nitrosus. 
Fr.,  azotite  d’Hhyle,  Hher  azoteux.  Ger.,  Aethylnitrit. 
Nitrous  ether ; a pale  yellow,  inflammable,  mobile 
liquid,  C2H5.O.NO,  of  aromatic,  penetrating,  and  ethe- 
real odor,  resembling  that  of  apples,  and  a peculiar, 
pungent  taste.  It  is  present  in  spirit  of  nitrous  ether 
(sweet  spirit  of  nitre),  and  is  said  to  constitute  the 
active  ingredient  of  that  preparation.  It  has  been 
found  useful  in  angina  pectoris  and  cardiac  dyspnoea. — 
E.  nonoate.  Ger.,  Aethylnonoat.  A substitution  prod- 
uct, C9Hi702(C2H5),  of  nonoic  acid,  obtained  by  oxida- 
tion of  the  acid  contained  in  oil  of  rue,  and  employed 
in  making  brandy  and  wines.  It  gives  the  quince  its 
odor. — E.  oenanthate.  Ger.,  Oenanthylsdure-Aethylester. 
CEnanthic  ether ; an  oily  liquid,  C9H18O2,  occurring  in 
old  wines  and  probably  one  of  the  sources  of  their 
aroma. — E.  orthoacetate.  Ger.,  Acetyltridthy  tester. 
Acetyltrie’  ether,  C2H3.(0C2H5)3. — E.  orthoformate. 
Ger.,  Orthoameisensdure-Aethylester.  Formyltrie’ ether, 
C7H16O3.  See  E.  formate. — E.  orthophosphate.  See 
under  E.  phosphate. — E.  orthosilicate.  See  under  E. 
silicate. — E.  oxalate.  A salt  of  e.and  oxalic  acid.  Acid 
e.  oxalate  is  a colorless  liquid,  C204(C2H5)2,  of  slightly 
aromatic  odor,  obtained  by  heating  together  anhydrous 
oxalic  acid  and  absolute  alcohol. — E.  oxalurate.  Ger., 
Oxalursdure-Aethylester,  Aethyl  Oxalurat.  The  com- 
pound C5O4N2H8. — E.  oxamate.  Ger.,  Oxaminsdure- 
Aethylester.  A crystalline  substance,  C4H7NO3. — E. 
oxanilate.  A crystalline  compound,  NH(C6H5)C202. 
OC2H5,  of  e.  and  oxanilic  acid. — E.  oxid(e).  See  E. 
ETHER. — E.  palmitate.  Ger.,  Palmitinsdure- Aethyl  ester, 
Aethyl  Palmitat.  A waxy  solid,  C18H36O2,  isomeric  with 
stearic  acid. — E.  pelargonate.  See  E.  nonoate. — E. 
pentasulphid(e).  Ger.,  Aethyl  Pentastilfid.  See  under 
E.  sulphide. — E.  perchlorate.  Fr.,  perchlorate  d’Hhyle. 
Ger.,  Aethylperchlorat,  Perchlorsdure-Aethylester.  Per- 
chloric ether,  C2H5CIO4 ; a colorless,  aromatic,  explosive 
liquid  of  sweetish  taste,  obtained  by  heating  a mixture 
of  e.  sulphate  and  potassium  perchlorate. — E.  persul- 
phid(e).  Ger.,  Aethylpersulfid.  See  under  E.  sulphide. — 
E.  phenacetin(e).  See  under  Phenacetine. — E.  phos- 
phate. Fr.,  phosphate  d’Hhyle.  Ger.,  Phosphorsdure- 
Aethylester,  Aethylphosphat.  A compound  of  e.  and 
phosphoric  acid.  The  e.  phosphates  include  the  three 
salts  of  orthophosphoricacid,  and  one  of  pyrophosphoric 
acid.  The  former  are  : monethylic  phosphate,  e’ phosphoric 
acid  (Ger.,  Mondthylphosphai),  C2H5.H2.PO. 4,  a dibasic. 


819 


oily,  strongly  acid  fluid  forming  metallic  salts  (e’phos- 
pliates)  ; diethylic  phosphate,  die' phosphoric  acid  (Ger., 
Didthylphosphat),  (C2H5j2.H,P04,  a monobasic,  strongly 
acid,  syrupy  liquid  forming  a series  of  crystalline  salts 
(die’pbospliatesj  ; and  normal  e.  phosphate,  triethylic 
phosphate  (Ger.,  Tri'dthylphosphat),  (C2H5)3.P04,  a color- 
less, aromatic  liquid  having  a burning  taste.  E.  pyro- 
phosphate, tetrethylic  phosphate  (Ger.,  Tetrdthylphos- 
phat),  (C2H5j4P207,  is  an  oily  liquid  of  peculiar  odor. — 
E.  phosphite.  Gar.,  Aethyl  Phosphit.  A salt  of  e.  and 
phosphorous  acid.  The  e.  phosphites  are  : acid  e.  phos- 
phite, e' phosphorous  acid,  C2H5.H2PO3,  a monobasic,  acid, 
syrupy  liquid,  forming  metallic  salts  (e’ phosphites) ; 
normal  e.  phosphite,  (C2H5)3.P03,  a colorless  liquid,  of 
unpleasant  odor  ; and  acid  e.  pyrophosphite,  e’pyrophos- 
phorous  acid,  (C2H5,)2.H2P205,  known  through  its  salts 
(the  e’pyrophosphites). — E.  platinocyanid(e).  Ger., 
Aethyl  Flatincyaniir.  An  ethylic  ether  of  hydroplatino- 
cyauic  acid,  (C2H5)2.Pt(C4N4)  H-2H20. — E.  propionate. 
Ger.,  Aethyl  Propionat,  Propionsdure'dthylester.  A liquid, 
C5H10O2,  isomeric  with  valerianic  acid. — E.  pseudocya- 
nate.  Ger.,  Aethyl  Pseudocyanat.  See  under  E.  cyanate. 
— E.  pseudocyanurate.  Ger.,  Aethyl  Pseudocyanurat. 
See  E.  isocyanurate.  — E.  pyoctanin.  See  under  Py- 
OCTANIN.  — E.  pyromucate.  Ger.,  Brenzschleimsdure- 
Aethylester.  A crystalline  compound,  CtHsOs. — E.  pyro- 
phosphate- See  under  E.  phosphate. — E.  pyrophos- 
phite. Gar.,  Aethyl  Pyrophosphit.  See  under  E.  phos- 
phite.— E.  pyrotartrate.  A compound,  C5H604(C2H5)2, 
of  e.  and  pyrotartaric  acid  ; an  oily  liquid  of  bitter, 
burning  taste,  and  an  odor  like  that  of  sweet  flag. — E. 
quinate.  Fr.,  quinate  d'Wiyle.  Ger.,  Ghinasdure-Aeih- 
ylester.  A substance  compounded  of  quinic  acid  and 
e. ; probably  contained  in  quinic  ether. — E.  racemate. 
A salt  of  e.  and  racemic  acid,  C2H2(OH)2(CO.OC2H5)2, 
isomeric  with  e.  tartrate. — E.  saocharate.  Ger.,  Ziic- 
hersdure- Aethyl  ester.  A salt  of  e.  and  dibasic  saccharic 
acid  ; a bitter  crystalline  substance,  CioHisOs. — E.  sali- 
cylate. Fr.,  salicylate  d’ethyle.  Ger.,  Salicylsdure-Aeth- 
ylester,  Aethylsalicylat.  A liquid,  C6(H.H.H.H.OH.CO. 
OC2H5). — E.  selenid(e).  Ger.,  Aethyl  Selenid.  A salt  of 
e.  and  selenic  acid.  The  e.  selenides  are  : 1.  Diethylic 
selenide,  (C2H5)2Se,  a colorless,  mobile,  and  heavy  oil,  of 
peculiar  odor,  boiling  at  107°  to  108°  C.  obtained  by  the 
distillation  of  potassic  salenohydrate  with  potassic 
ethylic  sulphate.  It  combines  with  bromine  and  iodine 
to  form  yellow,  oily  liquids,  (C2H5)2.Se.Br2,  and  (C2 
H5)2.Sel2.  2.  E.  dyselenide  (or  perselenide),  (C2H5)2Se2, 

a heavy,  brownish,  oily  liquid,  boiling  at  186°  C.,  of 
exceedingly  repulsive  odor,  and  poisonous. — E.  sele- 
no-mercaptan.  A compound,  C2H5.SeII ; a colorless 
liquid  of  very  disagreeable  odor. — E.  silicate.  Ger., 
Aethylsilicat,  Kieselsdure-Aethylester.  A salt  of  e.  and 
silicic  acid.  There  are  known  : e.  orthosilicate,  (C2H5)4 
Si04,  a mobile,  inflammable,  and  aromatic  liquid,  tast- 
ing like  peppermint,  and  forming  substitution  products 
with  chlorine  ; e.  disilicate,  (C2H5)6Si207,  an  oily,  in- 
flammable liquid  with  an  odor  of  peppermint ; and  e. 
metasilicate,  (C2H5)2Si03. — E.  sodiolactate.  Ger.,  Na- 
triummilchsdure-Aethylester.  A solid  body,  (C2H5^Na.C3 
H4O3. — E.  stearate.  Ger.,  Aethyl  Stearat,  Stearinsdure- 
Aethylester.  A waxy  body,  C20H40O2,  isomeric  with 
arachidic  acid. — E.  suberate.  Fr.,  suberate  d'ethyle. 
Ger.,  Koricsdure- Aethyl  ester.  A compound,  C6Hi2(CO. 
0C2H5)2,  of  e.  and  suberic  acid  ; a liquid  of  agreeable 
odor. — E.  succinate.  Fr.,  succinate  d’Hhyle.  Ger., 
Bernsteinsdure- Aethyl  ester.  A salt  of  e.  and  succinic 

acid.  Normal  e.  succinate,  die'  succinate,  C2H4(CO.OC2 
115)2,  is  an  oily  mobile  liquid  of  aromatic  odor.  Acid  e. 
succinate,  mone'  sxiccidate,  e' succinic  acid,  C2H4(CO.OC2 
H5)(C0.0H),  is  a syrupy  liquid  acting  as  a monoba- 
sic acid. — E.  succinolactate.  An  oily  liquid,  C2H4(CO. 
0C2H5)(C0.0  — CH[CH.i]  — CO  — OC2H5).— E.  succin- 
ylsuccinate.  A compound,  [CH2.CO.CH. CO. OC2H5] 2, 


Ethylal 
Ethyl  Alcohol 

forming  light  green  prismatic  crystals  which  in  solu- 
tion exhibit  a blue  fluorescence. — E.  sulphate.  Fr., 
sulfate  d’ethyle.  Ger.,  Aethyl  Sulfat.  A salt  of  e.  and 
sulphuric  acid.  Thee,  sulphates  are:  acid  (or  hydric) 
e.  sulphate,  e’ sulphuric  (or  sulphovinic)  acid,  C2H5,HS04, 
a clear,  syrupy  liquid,  forming  metallic  salts,  and  itself 
formed  in  one  of  the  stages  of  the  manufacture  of  ether 
from  alcohol ; and  normal  e.  sulphate,  die’sulphate,  ( C2 
H5)2S04,  a colorless,  oily  liquid,  having  an  odor  of 
peppermint,  insoluble  in  water,  and  prepared  by  acting 
on  absolute  alcohol  with  sulphuric  acid.  Both  the  e. 
sulphates  are  found  in  the  oils  of  wine,  the  acid  sul- 
phate being  present  in  the  light  oil  of  wine,  and  the 
normal  sulphate  in  conjunction  with  other  bodies  oc- 
curring in  the  heavy  oil  of  wine.  See  under  Wine 
and  Oleum  sethereum. — E.  sulphid(e).  Fr.,  sulfure 
d’Hhyle.  Ger.,  Aethyl  Sulfid.  A compound  of  e.  and 
sulphur.  The  e.  sulphides  are  : dimethyl  sulphide  (or 
thioether),  (C2H5)2.S,  a colorless  liquid  with  a strong, 
garlicky  odor.  It  forms  a series  of  addition  compounds 
with  the  metallic  iodides  and  chlorides  ; e’ methyl  sul- 
phide (C2H5),(CH3),  S,  a liquid  of  disagreeable  odor,  form- 
ing similar  addition  compounds  ; the  double  sulphides 
of  e.  and  other  radicles  (see  Die’sulphine,  Trie’sul- 
PHiNE,  and  Die’methylsulphine)  ; e.  disulphide,  or 
persulphide,  (C2H5)2.S2,  a colorless  liquid  having  a gar- 
licky odor;  e.  trisulphide,  (C2H5)2.S3*,  e.  tetrasulphide, 
(C2H5)2.S4,  a colorless  oil ; and  e.  pentasulphide,  (C2H5)2. 
S5. — E’snlphinic  acid.  A colorless,  oily,  very  acid 
liquid,  C2H5SO2H.— E.  sulphite.  Ger.,  Aethylsulfit.  A 
mobile  liquid,  (C2H5)2S03,  having  an  odor  of  pepper- 
mint and  a sulphurous  taste. — E.  sulphocarhonate.  See 
E.  thiocarbonate. — E.  sulphocyanate.  See  E.  thiocyanate. 
— E.  sulphydrate.  See  E.  mercaptan. — E.  tartrate.  Fr., 
tartrate  d’ethyle.  Ger.,  Weinsdure-Aethylester,  Aethyltar- 
trat.  A salt  of  e.  and  tartaric  acid.  The  e.  tartrates 
are  : acid  e.  tartrate,  monethylic  tartrate,  CeHioOe,  and 
neutral  e.  tartrate,  diethylic  tartrate,  CsHuOe,  a liquid. 
— E.  tellurid(e).  Ger.,  Aethyl  Tellurid.  A salt  of  e.  and 
telluric  acid.  The  e.  tellurides  are  : (1)  diethyl  telluride, 
(C2H5)2Te,  a thick,  reddish  liquid,  giving  off  yellow- 
ish, foetid  vapors  whose  odor  is  very  persistent  and 
which  are  reputed  to  be  poisonous ; it  forms  addition 
compounds  with  oxygen,  the  halogens,  and  the  acid 
radicles  ; and  (2)  e.  ditelluride,  (C2H5)2Te2,  a dark,  red- 
dish liquid. — E.  tetrasulphid(e).  Fr.,  tetrasulfure  d’- 
ethyle. Ger.,  Aethyltetrasuljid.  See  under  E.  sulphide. — 
E.  thiacetate.  Ger.,  Thiacetsdure-Aethylester.  An  ethe- 
real, oily  liquid,  C2H5.C2H3OS,  of  alliaceous  odor. — E. 
thioalcohol.  See  E.  mercaptan.— E.  thiocarhamidie  1. 
See  E’thiourea. — E.  thiocarhimid(e).  Ger.,  Aethylthio- 
carbimid.  E.  mustard  oil,  CS.N.C2H5,  or  e.  isocyanate  in 
which  an  atom  of  sulphur  replaces  one  of  oxygen  ; a 
mobile  liquid  which  produces  irritation  when  inhaled 
and  when  applied  to  the  skin. — E.  thiocarbonate.  Ger., 
Aethylthiocarbonat,  thiolcohlensaures  Aethyl.  A yellow, 
oily  liquid,  (C2H5S)2.CS,  of  unpleasant  odor. — E.  thio- 
cyanate. Ger.,  Aethyl  Thiocyanat.  A colorless,  mobile 
liquid,  C2H5.S.C  = N,  of  penetrating,  alliaceous  odor 
and  sweetish  taste,  prepared  by  heating  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  potassium  thiocyanate  with  e.  iodide. — E. 
trisulphocarbonate.  See  E.  thiocarbonate. — E.  ure- 
thane. See  Urethane. — E.  valerate,  E.  valerianate. 
Ger.,  Valeransdure-Aetliylester,  Baldriansdure-Aethylester. 
A body,  C7H74O2,  isomeric  with  cenanthylic  acid.  Nor- 
mal e.  valerate,  C2H5.O.CO.CH2.CH2.CH2.CH3,  is  a 
liquid  boiling  at  145°  C.  E.  isovalerate,  e.  valerianate, 
C2H5.0.C5H90,  is  a colorless  liquid  having  a rennetlike 
and  valerianic  odor. 

ETH'YLAL.  See  Aldehyde. 

ETH'YL  ALCOHOL.  I ^at.,  alcohol,  spiritus,  spiritus  vini, 
aqua  ardens,  aqua  vitse.  Fr.,  alcool,  alcool  eihylique,  esprit 
de  vin.  Ger.,  Allcohol,  Aethylalkohol,  Weingeist.  Syn.  ; 
alcohol,  spirit,  spirit  of  wine.  Hydrate  or  hydrated 


820 


Ethylalizarin 

Ethylvinyl 

oxide  of  ethyl,  C2H60  = C2H5.OH  ; ordinary  alcohol. 
Locally,  e.  a.,  owing  to  its  volatility,  acts  as  a refriger- 
ant, and  when  its  evaporation  is  prevented,  as  an  ir- 
ritant and  astringent,  dehydrating  moist  surfaces,  and 
coagulating  albumin.  Internally  administered  in  mod- 
erate doses,  it  acts  as  a cardiac  stimulant,  particularly 
in  cases  of  enfeebled  cardiac  action,  but  in  excessive 
doses  diminishes  both  the  rapidity  and  force  of  the 
heart  beats.  Small  doses  contract  the  arterioles  (par- 
ticularly in  inflammatory  conditions)  and  raise  the 
blood  pressure  and  body  temperature ; large  doses 
dilate  the  arterioles,  diminish  the  blood  pressure,  and 
lower  the  body  temperature.  Small  doses  likewise  act 
as  a stimulant  to  the  gastric  mucous  membrane,  the 
liver,  and  the  cerebrospinal  centres,  while  large  doses 
interfere  with  the  functions  of  all  of  these  organs. 
Applied  in  excessive  or  in  continued  doses,  e.  a.  pro- 
duces the  condition  called  alcoholism  (g.  r.).  E.  a.  is 
mostly  eliminated  unchanged  by  the  lungs,  kidney, 
and  skin,  but  a small  portion  is  oxidized  in  the  body. 
E.  a.  is  oflicial  in  all  the  pharmacopoeias. 

ETHYLALIZ'ARIN.  Fr.,  Hhyl-alizarine.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
alizarin.  The  compound  C24H22O6. 

ETHYL AL'LYL.  Ger.,  AethylaUyl.  The  compound 
C2H5.C3H5,  an  isomeric  variety  of  amylene. — E’urea. 
Ger.,  Aethylallylharnstoff.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  C6H12 
N2O. 

ETHYLALLYL'AMIN(  E).  A compound,  N(C3H5)(C2H5) 
H,  obtained  by  heating  allylamine  with  ethyl  iodide. 

ETHYL'AMIDlE).  See  Ethylamine. 

ETH"YLAMID0BENZ0'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ethyl-ami- 
dohenzo'iqne.  Ger.,  Aethylamidohenzoesdure.  A mono- 
basic acid,  C6H3(C2H5)(NH2)C0.0H. 

ETHYL'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  ethylamine,  Cdhylamide.  Ger., 
Aethylamin.  A primary  amine  of  ethyl,  NC2H7;  iso- 
meric with  dimethylamine. — E.  alum.  Aluminum  and 
e.  sulphate. — E.  carbonate.  Fr.,  carbonate  d' ethylamine. 
Ger.,  Aethylamin  Carbonat.  The  compound  [N.C2H5. 
H2].HC03. — E.  hydrochlorid(e).  Ger.,  Chlorwasser- 
stoffdthylamin,  Aethyl ammonium  Chlorur.  The  com- 
pound N(C2H5)H.HC1.  — E.  sulphate.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
ammonium  sulfat.  The  compound  (C2H5.H2).H2S04. 

ETHYLAMMO'NIUM,  n.  See  Ethylamine. 

ETHYLAM'YL.  A compound  consisting  of  amyl  and 
ethyl  united  with  the  same  radicle. — E.  ether.  A 
liquid,  C2H5 — O — C5H11,  of  ethereal  odor. — E’ oxalic 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  ethyl-amyloxaliqne.  Ger.,  Aethylamyl- 
oxalsdure.  A crystalline  acid,  C(C2H5)(C5Hii)(OH)  — 
CO.OH.— E.  sulphide.  A liquid,  C2H5  ~ S — C5H11. 

ETHYLAN'ILIN(E).  A substitution  compound,  CeHs.N 
(C2H5)H,  of  ethyl  and  aniline. 

ETHYLAR'SEN.  See  Arsenethyl. 

ETHYLARSEN'IC  ACID,  ETHYLARSIN'IC  ACID.  A 
dibasic  acid,  AsO(C2H5)(OH)2. 

ETH'YLATE.  Gei\,  Aethylat.  A substitution  compound 
of  ethyl  alcohol  in  which  the  hydrogen  in  the  hydroxyl 
of  the  latter  is  replaced  by  a metal. 

ETHYLA'TION.  Fr.,  ethylation.  Ger.,  Aethyli(e)rung. 
The  process  of  combining  or  causing  to  combine  with 
ethyl. 

ETHYLBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ethyl-benzoique. 
Ger.,  Aethylbenzoesdure.  A 1-molecul'e  ethyl  substitu- 
tion product,  C6H4(C2H5)C0.0II,  of  benzoic  acid. 

ETHYLBRU'CIN( E).  A substitution  product,  C23H25 
(C2H5)N204,  of  brucine. 

ETH"YLCACODYL'IC  ACID.  Diethylarsinic  acid. 

ETH"YLCAFFE'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  ethyl-cafSidine.  Ger., 
Aethyllcoffeidin.  A substitution  compound, CtHu  (C2H5) 
N4O,  of  ethyl  and  caffeidine. 

ETH"YLCAMPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  Hhyl-cam- 
phorique.  Ger.,  Aethylkamphersdure.  An  acid,  C10H15 
(C2H5>04. 

ETHYLCAR'BAMIN(E),  ETH"YLCARBAMMO'NIUM. 

Ethyl  isocyanide. 


I ETHYLCAR'BINOL.  Primary  propyl  alcohol, 
j ETHYLCAR'BONATE.  A salt  of  ethylcarbonic  acid. 

I ETHYLCARBON'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethylcarbonsdure  (1st 
def.).  1.  Propionic  acid.  2.  Acid  ethyl  carbonate  (2d 
def.). 

ETHYLCIN'CHONIN(E).  An  addition  product  of  cin- 
chonine, C19H22N2O.C2H5. 

ETHYLCIT'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ethylcitrique.  Ger., 
Aethylcitronensdure.  An  acid  citrate  of  ethyl. 

ETHYLCONI'IN(E).  Fv.,  ethy leonine,  ethylconicme.  Ger., 
Aethylconiin.  An  ethyl  substitution  product  of  coniine, 
C10H19N. 

ETHYLCROTON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ithyl-crotonique. 
Ger.,  Aethylcrotonsdure.  A liquid,  CH3.CH:  C(C2H5). 
CO.OH,  of  peppermintlike  odor. 

ETHYLDIACET'IC  ACID.  See  Ethyl  acetoacetate. 

ETH"YLDICARB0PYRR0L'IC  ACID.  A dibasic  crys- 
talline acid,  C4H2N(C2H5)(C0.0H)2. 

ETH"YLDIMETHYLETH'YLENE.  See  Hexylene. 
ETH"YLDISULPH0CARB0N'IC  ACID.  See  Xanthic 

ACID. 

ETH'YLENE.  Lat,,  sethylenum.  Fr.,  ethylene.  Ger., 
Aethylen.  Olefiant  gas,  C2H4,  a colorless,  inflammable 
gas  of  peculiar  odor.  In  compounds  it  acts  as  a biv- 
alent radicle,  isomeric  with  ethylidene. — E.  alcohol. 
Ger.,  Aethylenalkohol.  Syn. : glycol,  e.  glycol,  e.  dihy- 
drate. A diatomic  alcohol,  C2H6O2,  formed  hy  the  sub- 
stitution of  a molecule  of  e.  for  half  the  hydrogen  in  2 
molecules  of  water,  or  by  the  substitution  of  2 mole- 
cules of  hydroxyl  for  2 atoms  of  hydrogen  in  ethane  ; a 
colorless,  sweetish,  syrupy  liquid  boiling  at  197°  C. — E. 
bichlorid(e).  See  E.  dichloride. — E.  bromid(e).  Ger., 
Bromdthylen.  A colorless  liquid,  C2H4Br2,  of  agreeable 
odor  and  sweet  taste.  It  is  isomeric  with  bromated 
ethyl  bromide  and  with  ethylidene  bromide.  It  has 
been  used  in  epilepsy. — E.  bromiodid(e).  Ger.,  Aethy- 
lenbromjodiir.  A solid  body,  C2H4Br.I. — E.  chlorhy- 
drin.  Fr.,  glycol  monochlorhydrique.  A colorless,  sweet 
tasting  liquid,  C2H4CI.OH;  monochlorethyl  alcohol. — 
E.  chlorid(e).  See  E.  dichloride. — E.  chloriodid(e).  Ger., 
Aeihylenchlorjodiir.  A liquid,  C2H4CI.I,  of  a sweetish 
odor. — E.cyanid(e).  See E. dicyanide. — E’diamin(e).  See 
the  major  list. — E’diamin(e)  tricresol.  An  antiseptic 
solution  of  e.  diamine  and  tricresol. — E’diammonium. 
See  Ethylenediamine. — E.  dibromid(e).  Ger.,  Aethy- 
lendibromilr.  A mobile,  colorless  liquid,  C2H4Br2,  of 
sweetish  odor  and  taste.  It  is  isomeric  with  ethylidene 
dibromide. — E.  dicarbonitrile.  Ger.,  Aethylendicar- 
bonitril.  See  E.  dicyanide. — E’dicarboxylic  acid.  Ger., 
Aethylendicarbonsdure.  Succinic  acid. — E.  dichlorid(e). 
Lat.,  sethylenum  chloratum.  Ger.,  Aethylendicldoriir. 
Dutch  liquid ; a colorless,  oily,  inflammable  liquid, 
C2H4CI2,  of  sweetish,  ethereal  odor  and  taste ; isomeric 
with  ethylidene  dichloride.  It  has  been  used  as  an 
ansesthetic  and  as  a local  anodyne. — E.  dicyanid(e). 
Ger.,  Aethylendicyaniir.  E.  dicarbonitrile,  C4H4N2. — 
E.  diethylate.  Ger.,  Aethylendidthylat.  Diethyl  gly- 
col ether,  C2H4(OC2H5)2. — E.  dihydrate.  See  E.  alcohol. 
— E.  diiodid(e).  The  compound  C2H4I2. — E.  dinitrate. 
Ger.,  Aethy lendinitrat.  A heavy,  colorless,  oily  liquid, 
C2H4(0N02)2,  of  an  unpleasant,  sweetish  taste,  inflam- 
mable, decomposing  on  percussion,  and  poisonous. — E. 
dinitrite.  Ger.,  Aethylendinitrit.  A colorless,  crystal- 
line body,  C2H4 : (N02)2. — E.  disulphhydrate.  Ger., 
Aethylendisulfhydrat.  A colorless,  highly  refracting, 
oily  liquid,  C2H4:(SH)2,  of  peculiar  pungent  odor; 
formed  by  acting  on  alcoholic  potassium  hydrosulphide 
with  e.  bromide. — E.  disulphocyanate,  E.  dithiocya- 
nate. The  compound  C2H4  : ( SCN)2. — E’eug-enol.  An 
ether,  (CH3OC9H8O  i2C2H4.— E.  glycol.  See  E.  alcohol. 
— E.  guaiacol.  See  under  Guaiacol. — E.  hydride. 
See  Ethane.— E.  hydrocyanate.  A compound,  C2H3 
CN.OH,  formed  by  heating  e.  chlorhydrin  with  potas- 
sium cyanide. — E’imin(e).  See  Piperazine. — E’lactic 


821 


acid.  Ger.,  Aethylenmilchsdure.  A form  of  lactic  acid, 
C;iH(iO:j,  found  in  a watery  extract  of  human  muscle, 
and  formed  artificially  by  the  union  of  e.  with  carbonic 
acid.  See  Lactic  acid. — E.  mercaptan.  See  E.  disulph- 
hydrate.—E.  muriate.  See  E.  dichloride. -Wnsiph.- 
thalene.  See  Acenaphthene. — E.  nitrate,  E.  nitrite. 
See  E.  dinitrite. — E.  oxid(ej.  Ger.,  Aethylenoxyd.  A 
liquid,  C2H4O,  isomeric  with  acetic  aldehyde. — E.  per- 
chlorid(e).  See  E.  dichloride. — E.  periodid(e).  See  Di- 
iodoform.— E.  phenylhydrazin(e;  succinic  acid.  The 
compound  C20H22N4O6 ; an  antipyretic. — E.  sulphate. 
A salt  of  e.  and  sulphuric  acid.  Acid  e.  sidphate  (ethy- 
lenesulphuric  acid),  C2H4(S04H)2,  is  a thick  liquid, 
formed  when  glycol  is  allowed  to  fall  drop  by  drop  into 
chlorsulphonic  acid  cooled  with  ice.  Basic  e.  sidphate 
(ethylenehydroxysulphuric  acid),  C2H4(0H)S04H,  not 
known  in  a pure  state,  is  formed  when  alcohol  and  sul- 
phuric acid  are  heated  together  at  150°  C. — E’sulphonic 
acid.  See  Ethionic  acid. — E’sulphuric  acid.  See 
under  E.  sidphate. — E.  thiodichlorid(e ).  A liquid,  C2H4 
SCI2,  having  a taste  and  smell  like  mustard  oil,  produc- 
ing blisters  on  the  skin,  and  attacking  the  mucous 
membranes  by  its  vapors  ; formed  by  passing  e.  into 
well-cooled  sulphur  dichloride  subsequently  heated  to 
100°  C. — Perchlorinated  e.  chlorid(e).  Hexchlorethane. 

ETH"YLENEDI'AMIN(E).  Ger.,  Aethylendiamin.  A 
base,  C2H4,(NH2)2,  said  to  be  one  of  the  poisonous  pto- 
maines of  fish. 

ETH'YL  ETHER.  Lat.,  xther  sidphuricus  (seu  vitriol- 
icus),  spiritus  vini  xthereus,  naphtha  vitrioli.  Fr.,  Wier 
ethilique  (ou  vinique,  ou  sulfurique,  ou  hydrique).  Ger., 
Aethyldther,  Aether,  Didthyldther,  Aethyloxyd,  Didthyl- 
oxyd,  Schwefeldther.  A compound  consisting  of  an  atom 
of  oxygen  united  with  a double  molecule  of  ethyl,  (C2 
H5)2.0  ; prepared  by  exposing  ethyl  alcohol  to  the  ac- 
tion of  sulphuric  acid,  subsequently  purifying  the  prod- 
uct of  the  reaction  by  the  addition  of  caustic  potash  or 
calcium  chloride,  and  lastly  rectifying  by  distillation. 
E.  e.  is  a mobile,  colorless  liquid,  of  burning  ta.ste  and 
peculiar  odor,  quite  volatile,  and  very  inflammable. 
Sp.  gr.  at  0°,  0736.  Its  vapor  mixed  with  air  forms  an 
explosive  compound.  It  is  soluble  in  ethyl  alcohol, 
and  slightly  soluble  in  water.  It  is  a ready  solvent  of 
fats,  oils  and  resins,  and  of  many  metallic  chlorides. 
It  forms  substitution  products  with  chlorine  (chlor- 
ethers).  The  stronger  ether  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  is  nearly 
pure  e.  e.,  containing  about  6 per  cent,  of  alcohol,  while 
the  ordinary  ether  contains  26  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 

ETHYLETH'YIENE.  See  Butylene. 

ETHYLEU ' GENOL.  An  aromatic  liquid,  CaHs.CeHs 
(0CH3).0C2H5. 

ETHYLGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethylglycolsdure. 
Ethoxyacetic  acid  ; isomeric  with  ethyl  glycollate. 

ETHYL'IA,  /.  See  Ethylamine. 

ETHYL'IC.  Fr.,  ethyliqiie.  Of,  pertaining  to,  contain- 
ing, or  derived  from  ethyl. 

ETHYL'IDENE.  Fr.,  ethylidme.  Ger.,  Aethyliden.  A 
bivalent  radicle,  C2H4,  isomeric  with  ethylene.  — E. 
bichloride,  E.  chloride,  E.  dichloride.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
idendichlorur.  A colorless  liquid,  C2H4CI2,  having  an 
odor  resembling  that  of  chloroform,  identical  with 
chlorethyl  chloride,  and  resulting  from  the  action  of 
phosphorus  perchloride  on  aldehyde.  Under  the  names 
of  Aran’s  ether  and  Wigger’s  ether,  it  has  been  used  as 
an  anaesthetic. 

ETHYL'TDENELACTAMTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  Hhyli- 
denelactamique.  Ger.,  Aethylidenlactaminsdure.  Alanine. 

ETHYL"IDENELAC'TIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethylidenmilch- 
sdure.  Ordinary  lactic  acid. 

ETH'YLIN.  Ger.,  Aethylin.  A body  derived  from  glyc- 
erin by  the  substitution  of  one  or  more  molecules  of 
the  radicle  (C2H5O)  for  hydroxyl  (OH). 

ETHYLIZA'TION.  The  administration  of  ethyl  bro- 
mide for  anaesthetic  purposes. 


Ethylalizarin 
Ethylvinyl 

ETH'YLIZE.  To  anaesthetize  with  ethyl  bromide. 

ETHYLMAN'NITE.  Fr.,  ethyl-mannite.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
mannit.  A syrupy  liquid,  C10H10O5,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  potash,  water,  and  e.  bromide  upon  mannite. 

ETHYLNIC'OTIN(E).  Ger.,  Aethylnicotin.  A body,  Cio 
Hi4(C2H5)2N2",  known  only  in  its  compounds. 

ETHYLMOR'PHIN(E).  Fr.,  ethocodnne.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
morphin.  A tertiary  base,  Ci7Hi7,N02(C2H5)(0CH:4;, 
an  alcoholic  morphine  derivative  obtained  from  code- 
ine ethyliodide. 

ETHYLPH0S''PHIN(E).  Ger.,  Aethylphosphin.  A phos- 
phine in  which  one  or  more  ethyl  molecules  replace 
hydrogen  atoms  in  the  radicle  PHs. 

ETHYLPHOSPHINTC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethylphosphin- 
sdure.  A dibasic  acid,  P,(C2H5),0,(0H)2,  produced  by 
the  oxidation  of  primary  ethylphosphine. 

ETHYLPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ethyl-phospho- 
rique.  Ger.,  Aethylphosphorsdure.  Monethyl  phosphate, 
H2(C2H5)P04. 

ETHYLPIPER'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  Hhyl-piperidine.  Ger., 
Aethylpiperidin.  An  artificial  alkaloid  ; a substitution 
compound,  C7H15N,  of  piperidine. 

ETHYLPRO'PYL.  See  Pentane. 

ETHYLPRO^PYLENE.  See  Amylene. 

ETHYLPYR'IDIH(E).  Fr.,  ethyl-pyridine.  Ger.,  Aeth- 
ylpyridin.  A 1-molecule  ethyl  substitution  compound 
of  pyridine,  C7H9N. 

ETHYLPYR'ROL.  Ger.,  Aethylpyrrol.  A 1-molecule 
ethyl  substitution  compound,  CeHgN,  of  pyrrol. 

ETHYLQ,UIN'0LIN(E).  Fr.,  Wiyl-quinoleine.  Ger., 
Aethylchinolin.  A substitution  compound,  C9H6(C2H5  )N, 
of  quinoline. — E.  hydride.  Kairine  less  an  atom  of 
oxygen. 

ETHYLSILTCON.  A trivalent  radicle,  Si(C2H5)"'. 

ETHYLSTRYCH'NIN(E).  Fr.,  ethylstrychnine.  Ger., 
Aethylstrychnin.  A substitution  compound,  C23H26N2O2, 
homologous  with  strychnine. 

ETHYLSTJL'FAS,  m.  -fa'tis.  See  Sulphovinate. 

ETHYLSULPHIN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethylsidjinsdure. 
An  acid,  C2H5,SO,OH,  known  through  its  salts. 

ETHYLSULPHON'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethylsidfonsdure, 
Aethylschwejligsdure.  The  compound  H,(C2H5),S03. 

ETHYLSDLPHU'RIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethylschwefelsdure. 
Sulphovinic  acid.  See  Ethyl  sidphate. 

ETHYLSUL'PHUROUS  ACID.  See  Ethylsulphonic 

ACID. 

ETHYLTARTAR'IC  ACID.  A 1-molecule  ethyl  substi- 
tution compound  of  tartaric  acid,  C2H2(OH)2(CO,OC2 
H5),(C00H). 

ETHYLTER'PENE.  Er.,  Hhyl-terpene,  eterpene.  A cam- 
phorlike, crystalline  substance,  C12H20. 

ETHYLTHAL'LIN(E).  Fr.,  Hhylthalline.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
thallin,  Aethyltetrahydroparachinanisol.  An  alkaloid,  C12 
H17NO,  a non-toxic  febrifuge.  Its  salts  lower  the  tem- 
perature decidedly  when  administered  to  healthy  ani- 
mals. 

ETH"YLTHI0CARBAM'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Aethylthiocar- 
haminsdure.  Thiocarbamic  acid  in  which  a molecule  of 
ethyl  replaces  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

ETH"YLTHI01IRE'A.  Ger.,  Aethylthioharnstoff.  A sub- 
stitution product  of  urea  in  which  sulphur  replaces 
oxygen  and  ethyl  replaces  hydrogen. 

ETHYLTROP'IDIN(E).  A quaternary  compound  de- 
rived from  tropine. 

ETHYLTRO'PIN(E).  The  compound  C8Hi5(C2H5)NO. 

ETHYLTJRE'A.  Ger.,  Aethylharnstoff.  An  ethyl  sub- 
stitution compound  of  urea.  Several  varieties  are 
known. 

ETHYLVANIL'LIC  ACID.  A 1-molecule  ethyl  substi- 
tution compound  of  vanillic  acid. 

ETHYLVANIL'LIN.  Yr.,  Hhyl-v anilline.  Ger.,  Aethyl- 
vanillin.  An  ethyl  substitution  product,  C8H7(C2H5)03, 
of  vanillin. 

ETHYLVI'NYL.  See  Butylene. 


822 


Etiolated 
Eugetinic  Acid 

ET'IOLATED.  Lat.,  albicatus.  Fr.,  etiole.  Ger.,  weiss- 
werdend,  gebleicht.  Blanched,  especially  by  exclusion 
from  sunlight, 

ETIOLA'TION.  Fr.,  etiolement.  Ger.,  Bleichung.  The 
state  of  being  or  becoming,  or  the  process  of  causing  to 
become,  etiolated. 

ETIOLO'GIC( AL).  See  ^Etiological. 

ETIOL'OGY.  See  ^Etiology. 

ET'ISIS,  /.  -tis'eos,  et'isis.  See  Phthisis, 

E'TOR,  n.  E'toros  {-is).  Gr.,  rjTop.  The  heart. 

ET'RON,  71.  Gr.,  ?,Tpou.  See  Hypogastrium. 
ETRON'CTJS,  71.  From  rirpov,  the  hypogastrium,  and 
oyKo?,  a mass.  Ger.,  Unterleibsgeschwidst.  A tumor  in 
the  hypogastrium. 

ETROT'OMY.  From  Y,rpov,  the  hypogastrium,  and  rip.- 
vecv,  to  cut.  The  operation  of  opening  the  abdomen  in 
the  hypogastric  region. 

EU.S)^MIA,  f.  Gr.,  evaipia  (from  ev,  well,  and  alpa, 
blood).  Ger.,  Eudmie,  gute  Beschaffe7iheit  des  Blutes.  Of 
Galen,  a healthy  condition  of  the  blood. 
EU.£STIIE^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  euato-0T)(rta  (from  efi,  well,  and 
al(r9r](TL(;,  sensatiou).  Ger.,  gute  Beschaffenheit  der  Sinne. 
A normal  condition  of  the  senses. 

ETJAL'THES.  Gr.,  eva\e^s.  Of  Hippocrates,  easily 
healed. 

EUANALEP'SIS,  /.  -lep'seos  {-is).  From  eS,  easily,  and 
avdXrpjjf;,  recovei’y.  Rapid  recovery  from  disease. 
ETJANALEP'TOS.  Gr.,  evavdXrinTo^.  1.  Easy  to  recover. 
2.  Of  Hippocrates,  easily  and  comfortably  suspended 
(said  of  fractured  limbs). 

EITANASPHAL'TOS.  Gr.,  euai/do-<^)aATos.  SeeEuALTHES. 
EUAN'THES.  Gr,,  (from  ev,  well,  and  dv0os,  a 

flower).  Of  the  blood,  red  ; of  the  urine,  reddish. 
EII'APHES.  Gr.,  eua(/)Tis  (from  ev,  well,  and  d<#>7j,  the 
sense  of  touch).  Ger.,  weich,  sanft.  1.  Yielding  to  the 
touch,  soft,  delicate.  2.  Touching  gently. 

EUAPHI'A, /,  Gr.,  evd(f)eia.  Ger.,  Weichheit,  SuTiftheit. 
Softness  to  the  touch. 

ETJA'PHION,  n.  Gr.,  evd^iov.  An  old  preparation  for 
haemorrhoids. 

EU'CAINE.  Fr,,  eucaine.  Ger.,  Eucain.  The  methyl 
ester  of  a benzoylated  oxypiperidine  carbonic  acid, 
C19H27NO4 ; used  like  cocaine. — Alpha  e.  See  E. — 
Beta  e.,  E.  hydrochloride.  A local  anaesthetic  used  as 
a substitute  for  cocaine. 

EU'CALIN,  EU'CALOSE.  An  amorphous  substance, 
C12H12O6,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  melitose. 
Its  aqueous  solution  is  dextrorotary. 

EU'CALYN.  Fr.,  eucahj7ie  (1st  def.).  1.  A saccharine 
principle,  C12H12O12  -\-  2HO,  which  remains  undecom- 
posed after  the  fermentation  of  melitose.  2.  See  Eu- 

CALIN. 

ETJCALYP'TENE.  Fr.,  eucalyptme.  A substance  ob- 
tained by  distilling  eucalyptol  over  phosphoric  anhy- 
dride or  by  treating  it  with  hydrochloric  acid.  The 
hydrochloride  is  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 
EUCALYP'TEOL.  An  antiseptic,  CioHie.HCl,  obtained 
by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  gas  on  eucalyptol. 
EUCALYP'TIN.  Of  Pereira,  a pectinlike  substance  ob- 
tained from  a tincture  of  Botany  Bay  kino  by  treating 
it  with  ammonia. 

EUCALYP'TOL.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  A homologue  of  cam- 
phor, C12H20O2 ; a thin,  colorless,  or  pale  yellow  liquid 
of  camphoraceous  odor,  tasting  like  mint,  of  the  sp.  gr. 
of  0‘905,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  less  soluble  in  water ; 
obtained  by  distilling  the  resin,  leaves,  or  wood  of 
Eucalyptus  globidus ; used  internally  (inhaled,  injected, 
or  swallowed)  as  an  antiseptic,  antizymotic,  expecto- 
rant, antiperiodic,  and  balsamic  remedy,  and  externally 
for  various  rubefacient  and  antiseptic  applications,  in 
the  form  of  a liniment,  ointment,  or  alcoholic  or  ethe- 
real solution. 

EUCALYP'TOLENE.  Fr.,  eucalyptoleTie.  Ger.,  Eucahjp- 
tolen.  A hydrocarbon  polymerous  with  eucalyptene. 


EUCALYP'^TORESOR'CIN.  A compound  made  by  heat- 
ing together  eucalyptol  and  resorcin  ; used  as  an  anti- 
septic inhalation. 

EUCALYP'TTJS,  f.  From  ev,  well,  and  KaXv-nreiv,  to 
cover.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Schotimutze.  1.  The  Australian 
gum  tree.  The  trees  have  been  supposed  to  destroy 
malaria  by  taking  up  from  marshy  soils  and  evaporat- 
ing from  their  leaves  large  daily  amounts  of  water,  as 
well  as  exhaling  considerable  quantities  of  a volatile 
oil  from  the  leaves.  For  this  purpose  they  have  been 
planted  in  various  marshy  localities.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  leaves  of  E.  globulus. — E.  acmenoides.  An  oil- 
yielding  species. — E.  amygdalina.  Peppermint  tree  ; 
a species  in  high  repute  as  a means  of  rendering  mala- 
rious localities  habitable.  It  is  one  of  the  chief  sources 
of  e.  oil. — E.  citriodora.  A species  cultivated  in  the 
East  Indies.  Its  bark  yields  a species  of  kino. — E. 
corymbosa.  Victoi'ia  bloodwood  ; a species  cultivated 
in  Australia  and  the  East  Indies  which  yields  a valu- 
able kino. — E.  dumosa.  A small  variety  of  E.  mcrassata, 
growing  in  Australia.  The  leaves  and  slender  twigs, 
when  punctured  or  injured,  yield  an  exudation  which, 
when  dried,  constitutes  e.  manna.  — E.  eugenioides. 
An  oil-yielding  species. — E.  globulus.  Fr.,  e.  globu- 
leux,  bois  de  go7n7nie7\  Blue  gum  tree.  The  leaves  (e. 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  Fr.,  feuilles  d’e.  [Fr.  Cod.],  Ger.,  E’bldt- 
te7')  are  liighly  camphoraceous,  aromatic,  bitter,  and 
astringent  from  the  presence  of  an  essential  oil  (see 
Eucalyptol  and  Oil  of  e. ). — E.  goniocalyx.  The  white 
gum  tree  of  Australia,  a species  yielding  e.  oil. — E. 
gracilis.  A species  furnishing  a large  amount  of  e.  oil. 
— E.  gum.  Red  gum,  Australian  kino  ; a gum  collected 
from  incisions  made  into  the  trunk  of  several  species  of 
E.,  but  especially  E.  resinifera. — E.  gummi.  The  Tas- 
manian cider  tree.  It  yields  a cool,  refreshing  liquid 
from  incisions  made  into  its  bark  during  the  spring. — 
E.  haemastoma.  A species  yielding  an  oil  with  a pepper- 
mintlike odor. — E.  incrassata.  One  of  the  chief  sources 
of  e.  oil,  the  variety  which  it  furnishes  being,  however, 
used  chiefly  in  the  arts. — E.  kino.  See  E.  resinifera. — 
E.  leucoxylon.  The  iron  bark  tree  of  Australia.  The 
leaves  yield  e.  oil. — E.  longifolia.  The  woollybutt  of 
Victoria  and  New  South  Wales;  it  yields  e.  oil.— E. 
maculata.  In  Queensland,  the  spotted  gum  tree ; a 
species  yielding  Australian  kino.  A variety  of  this 
species  is  known  as  E.  citriodora. — E.  manna.  A variety 
of  manna  obtained  by  puncturing  the  bark  and  leaves 
of  E.  mannifera,  said  to  resemble  ordinary  manna  in 
medicinal  properties. — E.  mannifera.  Fr.,  e.  d matme. 
Ger.,  mannabringende  Schmimiitze.  A species  found  in 
Australia,  yielding  e.  manna. — E.  melliodora.  A spe- 
cies poor  in  oil. — E.  microcorys.  An  oil-yielding  spe- 
cies.— E.  obliqua.  Fr.,  e.  oblique.  Stringy  bark  tree 
of  Australia,  a species  furnishing  a moderate  amount 
of  oil. — E.  odorata.  The  peppermint  tree  of  South 
Australia ; it  furnishes  a large  amount  of  e.  oil. — E. 
oleosa.  The  mallee  scrub  of  Victoria ; a small  spe- 
cies furnishing  a volatile  oil  with  a mintlike  odor, 
one  of  the  chief  sources  of  e.  oil. — E.  piperita.  Fr.,  e. 
poivre.  A species  furnishing  an  oil  with  a peppermint- 
like odor.— E.  raveretiana.  An  oil-yielding  species. — 
E.  resinifera.  Fr.,  e.  resinifere,  ar’bre  d la  gomme.  Ger., 
harzbringende  Schbnmiitze.  One  of  the  chief  sources  of 
Australian  kino. — E.  robusta.  Fr.,  e.  giga7itesQ7ie.  A 
species  found  in  Australia  ; it  yields  gum. — E.  rostrata. 
Fr.,  e.  d epero7i.  A variety,  according  to  some,  of  E. 
robusta  ; it  is  poor  in  oil,  but  yields  the  most  important 
of  the  e.  gum  resins,  a mucilaginous  astringent  said  to 
be  used  as  a substitute  for  kino. — E.  salmonophloia. 
An  oil-yielding  species. — E.  uncinata.  A species  fur- 
nishing a large  amount  of  e.  oil. — E.  viminalis.  A spe- 
cies found  in  New  South  Wales,  South  Australia,  Tas- 
mania, and  Victoria  ; one  of  the  sources  of  e.  77ia7ina.  It 
is  poor  in  oil.— Extractum  eucalypti  fluidum  [U.  S. 


823 


Ph.].  Yr.,  extrait  liquideiTe.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Eukalyp- 
tmextrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  the  leaves  of  E.  globulus. — 
Oil  of  e.  Lat.,  oleum  eucalypti  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  huile 
volatile  d’e.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  E’bl,  Eukalyptusol.  An 
essential  oil  obtained  by  distilling  the  leaves  of  various 
species.  In  Australia  it  is  a domestic  remedy  for  rheu- 
matism, and  is  used  in  veterinary  practice  as  an  embro- 
cation for  swellings,  bruises,  and  stifi'  joints. — Oleum 
aethereum  eucalypti  globuli  rectificatum.  See  Eu- 
CALYPTOL. — Oleum  eucalypti  [U.  S.  Ph.] . See  Oil  of  e. 
EU'CASIN.  A dietetic  ammonia  preparation  of  casein. 
EUCHEU'MA,  n.  -eum'atos  i-is).  A genus  of  sphsero- 
coccoideous  Algse. — E.  gelatinae,  E.  spinosum.  Species 
that  furnish  agar-agar. 

EU'CHININ.  See  Euquinine. 

EUCHLORHYD'RIA,  /.  From  eu,  well,  (see 

Chlokine),  and  ufiwp,  water.  The  condition  in  which 
the  amount  of  hydrochloric  acid  in  the  gastric  juice 
is  normal. 

EUCHLO'RIN(E).  Lat.,  euchlorinium.  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
Euchlorin.  Of  Davy,  a gas  produced  by  treating  potas- 
sium chlorate  wdth  hydrochloric  acid,  now  known  to 
be  a mixture  of  free  chlorine  and  chlorine  peroxide. 
It  is  a very  powerful  oxidizing  and  disinfecting  agent. 
EUCHRES'TA, /.  Fr.,  euchreste.  A genus  of  the  Legu- 
minosse. — E.  Horsfeldii.  A variety  growing  in  India, 
where  the  seeds  are  used  for  poisonous  bites. 
EUCHROMATOP'SIA,  /.  From  eu,  well,  color, 

and  sight.  The  faculty  of  distinguishing  colors 
correctly. 

EUCHYLTA,  /.  Gr.,  evxvMa  (from  eS,  well,  and  x^Aos,  the 
chyle).  Ger.,  gute  Beschaffenheitdes  Chylus.  A healthy 
condition  of  the  chyle. 

EUCHYMTA, /.  Gr.,  evxvulo-  (from  efi,  well,  and  x»^mos. 
juice).  A healthy  condition  of  the  juices. 

EUCRA'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  evKpaaia  (from  «u,  easily,  and  Kpa- 
<ris,  a mixing).  Ft.,  eucrasie.  Of  the  humoral  pathol- 
ogists, the  state  of  health  resulting  from  a normal  elab- 
oration of  the  juices. 

EUCRASTC.  Fr.,  eucrasique.  1.  In  a state  of  eucrasia. 
2.  Capable  of  ameliorating  dyscrasise. 

EUCYC^LOS.  Gr.,  euKu/cAo?  (from  ev,  well,  and  kv'kAo?,  a 
circle).  Orbicular,  circular. 

EUCYE'SIA,  EUCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'sise,  -eos  {-is).  FromeC, 
favorably,  and  /cutjo-is,  pregnancy.  Normal  pregnancy. 
EUDER'MOL.  A trade  name  for  nicotine  salicylate ; 
used  topically  in  certain  skin  diseases. 

EUDES'MOL.  A crystalline  camphor  allied  to  eucalyp- 
tol,  obtained  from  eucalyptus  oil. 

EUDIAPNETJS'TIA,  /.  From  ev,  easily,  5u£,  through, 
and  nveiv,  to  blow.  Fr.,  eudiapneustie.  A healthy  con- 
dition of  transpiration. 

EUDIOM'ETER.  Lat.,  eudiometrum  (from  evSia,  fair 
weather,  and  p^irpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  eudiometre. 
Ger.,  E.,  Luftgiitemesser  (1st  def.).  1.  Originally,  an  in- 
strument for  determining  the  amount  of  oxygen  pres- 
ent in  the  air,  upon  which  the  salubrity  of  the  latter 
was  thought  to  depend.  2.  An  instrument  for  explod- 
ing gases  by  means  of  an  electric  spark  in  Bunsen’s 
method  of  volumetric  analysis  of  gases. 
EUDIOM'ETRY.  See  Gasometric  analysis. 
ETJDOXTN(E).  Ger.,  Eudoxin.  The  trade  name  of  a 
bismuth  compound  of  nosophene  ; used  in  intestinal  ir- 
ritation. 

ETJDYNAMTA,  /.  From  efi,  well,  and  Svvap.t^,  power.  1. 
Of  Bartel,  the  specific  vital  power.  2.  See  Eucrasia. 
ETJEC'PLYTOS.  Gr.,  eveKnXvTog  (from  efi,  well,  and  exn-Av- 
veiv,  to  wash  out).  Of  Hippocrates,  having  the  prop- 
erty of  cleansing  or  washing  (said  of  ptisans). 
EUEC'TICOS,  EUEC'TICTJS.  Gr.,  efieKTiKO?,  efie/cTr??,  evsK- 
To?.  1.  In  good  condition,  healthy.  2.  Conducive  to 
health  ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.,  euectica,  hygienic  gymnastics. 
EUELPIDTON,  EUELPIDTUM,  n.  Gr.,  efieATrtStov.  A 
liquid  collyrium. 


Etiolated 
Eugetinic  Acid 

I EUEM'BOLOS,  m.  Gr.,  eue/xjSoAo?  (from  efi,  well,  and  e/x- 
jSiAAeu/,  to  insert).  A surgeon  skilled  in  setting  bones. 

EU'EMES,  EUEME^TOS.  Gr.,  efie/u.^?,  efie/xTjro?  (from  efi, 
easily,  and  epelv,  to  vomit).  Vomiting  easily  or  in- 
clined to  vomit. 

EUERETHIS'IA,  /.  From  efi,  easily,  and  ipeei^eiv,  to 
excite.  Of  Begin,  the  normal  irritability  of  the  mus- 
cles. 

EUE'THES.  Gr.,  evrjer)^.  Benign. 

EUEX'IA,  /.  Gr.,  efie^i'a.  Fr.,  eufxie,  euhexie.  Ger., 
Euhexie,  Euphorie.  Of  Galen,  a healthy  habit  of  body. 

EUFOR'MOL.  A proprietary  antiseptic  containing  for- 
maldehyde and  other  drugs  in  tablet  form. 

EUGAL'LOL.  Pyrogallol  monacetate  ; used  in  psoriasis. 

EU'GENATE.  Fr.,  eugenate.  A salt  of  eugenic  acid. 

EUGENI'A, /.  Gr.,  ivyeueca  (from  evyeyrj^,  Well  bom). 
Fr.,  eugenia.  Ger.,  Eugeyiie.  West  India  myrtle. — E. 
angustifolia.  A species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and 
Venezuela  ; the  seeds  are  used  as  an  antodontalgic,  in 
stomatitis,  and,  in  cataplasm,  to  relieve  after  pains. — 
E.  aromatica.  E.  caryophyllata. — E.  arrabidae.  A va- 
riety furnishing  an  aromatic  bark,  used  in  India  as  an 
astringent. — E.  caryophyllata.  Fr.,  giroflier  aromati- 
que.  Ger.,  Gewiirzreicher,  Getvurznelken.  Clove  tree,  in- 
digenous to  the  Moluccas.  The  unexpanded  flowers  or 
dried  flower  buds  are  the  cloves  of  the  U.  S.  and  Br. 
Ph’s. — E.  cauliflora.  A species  found  in  Brazil,  having 
the  properties  of  E.  Alichelli. — E.  corymbosa.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies.  An  infusion  of  the  bark  is 
used  in  ophthalmia. — E.  floribunda.  A species  found 
in  the  West  Indies,  resembling  E.  Miclielli  in  properties. 
— E.  fragrans.  Zebra  wood  ; found  in  Jamaica ; em- 
ployed in  diarrhoea,  in  dyspepsia,  and  as  a vulnerary. 
— E.  lineata.  Guava  berry  ; used  like  E.  Michelli. 
The  fruit  furnishes  a cordial. — E.  maire.  A species 
growing  in  New  Zealand,  where  the  natives  call  it 
whawhako.  The  bark  contains  167  per  cent,  of  tannin. 
— E.  malaccensis.  Fr.,  eugenia  de  Malacca.  Malay  ap- 
ple. The  bark  is  used  in  decoction  as  an  astringent. 
An  allied  species  (or  variety)  is  found  in  the  Sandwich 
and  Fiji  Islands,  where  the  fruit  is  called  Kavika. — E. 
Michelli.  Fr.,  eugenia  du  Bresil.  A species  growing  in 
Brazil.  The  fruits  (Fr.,  cerises  de  Cayenne)  are  refriger- 
ant.— E.  montana,  E.  paniculata.  E.  fragrans.—E. 
pseudocaryophyllus.  A species  found  in  Brazil,  all 
parts  of  which  have  a strong  aromatic  smell  similar  to 
that  of  cloves,  for  which  the  fruits  {cravos  da  terra)  are 
used. — E.  spiculata.  A species  growing  in  Chile,  called 
there  Arraydn ; used  medicinally  like  chequen. — E. 
uniflora.  E.  Michelli. — E.  variabilis.  A variety  found 
in  Chile  and  Brazil,  used  in  diarrhoea  and  rheumatism. 
— E.  Vellozii.  E.  arrabidse. — E.  zeylanica.  A variety 
used  as  a stimulant  and  antisyphilitic. 

ETJGENTC  ACID.  See  Eugenol. 

ETJ'GENIN.  Fr.,  eugenine.  Ger.,  E.  Camphor  of 
cloves,  C10H12O2,  isomeric  with  eugenol. 

EU'GENOL.  Fr.,  eugenol.  Ger.,  E.  A colorless,  oily 
liquid,  C10H12O2,  found  in  essence  of  cloves,  of  cinna- 
mon, etc.  It  has  the  constitution  of  a monethylic  ether 
of  a diatomic  phenol.  It  has  been  used  as  an  antiseptic 
and  antipyretic. — Benzoyle’.  E.  benzoate,  used  in 

phthisis  and  in  neuralgic  headache. — Cinnamyle’.  E. 
cinnamate,  used  as  a substitute  for  e. — E.  acetamide. 
The  compound  C6H3(C3H5)(OCH3)OCH2.CONH2,  used 
as  an  antiseptic  and  local  ansesthetic. — Iodized  e., 
lodoe’.  The  compound  C6H2l(C3H5)(OCH3)(OH),  an 
antiseptic. 

EU"GENOXYCARBONTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  eugenoxy- 
carbonique.  An  acid,  C22H12O8,  isomeric  with  eugenol. 

EUGE'OS.  Gr.,  efiveios  (from  efi,  well,  and  yi),  the  earth). 
Fruitful,  fertile  ; as  a n.,  the  uterus,  also  the  hymen. 

EUGETTC  (or  EUGETIN'IC)  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  eugHi- 
que  (ou  eugetinique).  Ger.,  Eugetinsdure.  A derivative, 
C11H12O4,  of  eugenol. 


824 


Eugeus 
Euphorbia 

EUGE'US.  See  Eugeos. 

ETTGI'ON,  EUGI'XJM,  n.  Old  names  for  the  uterus. 

EU'GOFORM.  Acetylated  methylene  diguaiacol ; used 
as  an  absorbent. 

ETJ'GOL.  A proprietary  antiseptic  said  to  contain  beta 
naphthol,  extract  of  hamamelis,  eucalyptol,  salol,  men- 
thol, boric  acid,  and  formic  aldehyde. 

EUKINE'SIA,  /.  From  eS,  well,  and  kAtjo-is,  movement. 
Normal  power  of  movement. 

ETJ'LACHON.  The  candle  fish  ( Thaleichthys  pacificm)  of 
the  northern  Pacific.  Its  oil  has  been  recommended  as 
a substitute  for  cod  liver  oil. 

EULAC'TOL.  A certain  concentrated  food  prepared 
from  milk  and  eggs. 

EULA'LIA, /.  A genus  of  graminaceous  plants. — E.  ja- 
ponica.  A species  the  root  of  which  yields  the  Japa- 
nese drug  boo-kung,  employed  like  Triticum  repens. 

EULO'GIUM,  n.  Of  Rhazes,  an  exanthem. 

EULO'PHIA,  /.  A genus  of  Epiphytse.—E.  campestris, 
E.  herbaoea.  The  East  Indian  salep  plant. 

EULYP'TOL.  An  antiseptic  compound  containing  sali- 
cylic acid,  carbolic  acid,  and  eucalyptus  oil. 

EU'LYSIN.  Fr.,  eulysine.  1.  A greenish  yellow  resin 
found  in  the  bile.  2.  A yellow  transformation  product 
of  decacrylic  acid,  C24H36O5. 

EU'MENOL.  Said  to  be  an  extract  of  the  root  of  Chi- 
nese tang-kui. 

EUNAT'ROL,  EUNAT'RON.  Trade  names  for  sodium 
oleate  in  the  form  of  pills  coated  with  chocolate  ; used 
as  a cholagogue. 

EU'NE,  /.  Gr.,  evv^.  1.  A lying  down.  2.  A couch,  a 
bed.  3.  Coitus. 

EU'NOL.  A preparation  of  naphthols  and  eucalyptol, 
used  topically  in  skin  diseases. 

EU'NUCH.  Gr.,  evvovxo<;  (from  eui/jj,  a bed,  and  exeiv,  to 
hold).  Fr.,  eunuqne.  Ger.,  E.  A human  male  ren- 
dered impotent  by  removal  or  injury  of  the  genitals. 

EUNU'CHION,  n.  Gr.,  evvovxi-ov  (from  eui'ouxo??  ^ eu- 
nuch). Lettuce  ; so  called  from  its  suj>posed  antaphro- 
disiac  effects. 

EUNUCHIS'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  eunuchisme.  The  state  of 
being  a eunuch. 

EUNU'CHIUM,  ri.  See  Eunuchion. 

ETJOD'IC.  Gr.,  eucifirjs.  Lat.,  euodes.  Aromatic. 

EUONTC  ACID.  A substance  obtained  from  the  bark 
of  Euonyrnus  atropurptireus. 

EUON'YMIN.  Lat.,  euonyminum.  Fr.,  evonymine.  A 
bitter  substance  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Euonyrnus 
atropurpureus  ; used  as  a cholagogue. 

EUONYMI'NA,  /.  See  Euonymin. — Liquor  euonymi- 
nae  et  pepsinae  compositus.  An  English  proprietary 
preparation  of  euonymin  and  pepsin. 

EUON'YMITE.  Fr.,  evonymite.  A sugar,  CTHsfOIDs, 
obtained  from  the  inner  bark  of  a species  of  Euonyrnus. 

EUON'YMUS,  m.  From  €u,  well,  and  hvoixa,  a name. 
Yy.,  evonymus,  fusain.  Ger.,  Sjnllbaum  (1st  dei.).,  Spin- 
delbaum  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Celastri- 
nex.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  E.  atropurpureus. 
— E.  americanus.  The  strawberry  bush.  The  bark  is 
used  as  a cathartic,  diuretic,  alterative,  tonic,  and  chol- 
agogue.— E.  atropurpureus.  Wahoo,  burning  bush. 
The  bark  has  been  employed  as  a cholagogue  and  diu- 
retic.— E.  europaeus.  Fr.,  fusain  d’’ Europe.  Ger.,  ge- 
meiner  Spindelbaum.  Ananbeam.  The  seeds  are  con- 
sidered purgative  and  diuretic.  They  furnish  an  oil 
u.sed  as  an  insecticide  and  vulnerary,  and  contain  a 
crystal! izable  principle  probably  analogous  to  mannite. 
— E.  tingens.  A species  found  in  India  ; employed  in 
ophthalmia.— Extractum  euonymi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  d'eeorce  de  fusain.  Ger.,  SpiUbaumrindenextrakt. 
An  extract  of  the  bark  of  E.  atropurpureus. 

EUOS'MITE.  An  aromatic  fossil  resin,  GUH29O2. 

ETJPAREU'NIA,  /.  From  evTrapevi/o?,  well  mated  as  bed 
fellows.  Ability  to  copulate  without  pain  or  difficulty. 


ETJPATHI'A,/.  Gr.,  eun-afleia.  1.  A Condition  of  high  sen- 
sibility and  receptivity.  2.  A high  degree  of  well  being. 

EUPATO'RIA,  /.  See  Agrimonia. 

ETJPATO'RIN.  Lat.,  eupatorinum.  Fr.,  eupatorme. 
Ger.,  E.  A crystalline  glucoside  extracted  from  Eupa- 
torium  cannabinum. 

EUPATO'RIUM,  n.  Fr.,  eupatoire.  Ger.,  Wasserdosten, 
Abkraut.  1.  Boneset,  a genus  of  composite  plants.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  and  flowering  tops  of 
E.  perfoliatum. — E.  ageratoides.  Nettle  leaved  hemp 
agrimony. — E.  Arabum.  E.  cannabmum. — E.  aromati- 
cum.  White  snake  root ; used  as  an  aromatic  and  anti- 
spasmodic. — E.  atriplicifolium.  Fr.,  eupatoire  d feuilles 
d’arroche,  herbe  au  chat,  langue  de  chat.  A West  Indian 
species,  employed  as  an  emmenagogue,  aperient,  and 
vulnerary. — E.  Avicennae.  E.  cannabinum. — E.  canna- 
binum. Fr.,  eupatoire  a feuilles  de  chanvre.  Ger.,  ha)if- 
artiger  Wasserdosten.  Hemp  weed ; found  in  Europe 
and  central  Asia.  The  root  and  herb  were  formerly 
used  in  intestinal  complaints,  fevers,  and  dyspepsia.— 
E.  collinium.  A species  found  in  the  mountains  of 
Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  in  Mexico,  where  the  leaves  are 
used  in  atonic  diarrhoea  and  as  an  antiperiodic,  and 
fraudulently  in  making  beer. — E.  connatum.  E.  per- 
foliatum.— E.  crenatum.  Fr.,  eupatoire  crenelee.  A 
species  found  in  Brazil,  employed  in  infusion  and  lo- 
cally in  snake  bites. — E.  dalea.  Fr.,  eupatoire  de  la  Ja- 
ma'ique.  A species  found  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
leaves  are  substituted  for  vanilla  for  their  odor. — E.  foe- 
niculaceum.  Dog  fennel.  The  juice  is  used  for  re- 
lieving the  pain  of  insects’  bites. — E.  glandulosum. 
E.  perfoliatum. — E.  glutinosum.  The  chussalongo,  or 
matico,  of  South  America. — E.  nervosum.  A species 
found  in  Jamaica,  where  it  is  employed  as  a stim- 
ulant in  typhus  and  typhoid  fevers  and  as  a chola- 
gogue.— E.  odoratum.  Ger.,  wohlbriechende  Wasserdo- 
sten. A species  found  in  the  West  Indies,  Martinique, 
and  Guiana  ; a bitter  tonic. — E.  perfoliatum.  Fr.,  eur 
patoire  j>erfoliee.  Ger.,  durchwachsenbldttriges  Wasserdo- 
sten. Boneset,  thorough  wort.  The  leaves  and  flowery 
tops  are  the  e.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  has  tonic,  diaphor- 
etic, vermifuge,  and,  in  large  doses,  emetic  and  aperient 
properties.  It  has  also  been  used  as  an  antiperiodic. 
— E.  pilosum,  E.  pubescens.  Fr.,  eupatoire  d feuilles 
de  teucrium.  Wild  hoarhound.  It  has  been  used  like 
E.  perfoliatum,  though  it  is  less  bitter  and  tonic. — E. 
purpureum.  Ger., purpurrot(h)er  Wasserdosten.  Purple 
hemp.  Its  root,  aromatic  and  bitter,  is  said  to  be  used 
in  nephritic  diseases. — E.  repandum.  Ger.,  ausge- 
schweifter  Wasserdosten.  A species  found  in  the  West 
Indies  ; used  as  an  emmenagogue  and  as  a vulnerary. 
— E.  salvia.  A species  found  in  Chile  ; employed  as  a 
nervine.— E.  sanctum.  E.  collinium.— 'E.Soleirolii.  A 
variety  of  E.  cannabinum. — E.  sophiaefolium.  Fr.,  eu- 
patoire d feuilles  de  sophie.  A species  indigenous  to 
America.  The  leaves  are  considered  tonic,  aperient, 
and  astringent. — E.  teucrifolium.  E.  pilosum. — E.  tri- 
angulare.  E.  atriplicifolium. — E.  trifoliatum.  E.  can- 
nabinum.—Y.  truncatum.  E.  perfoliatum.— Y.  verbenae- 
folium.  E.  pilosum.— Y.  veronicaefolium.  A Mexican 
species  ; the  leaves  are  used  in  baths  and  fomentations 
for  rheumatic  pains. — E.  villosum.  In  Jamaica,  the 
bitter  bush.  A decoction  or  an  extract  of  the  leaves 
and  twigs  is  used  in  fevers  and  as  a cardiac  stimulant. 
— Extractum  eupatorii  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ex- 
trait liquide  d' eupatoire.  Ger.,  flilssiges  Wasserdostene.r- 
trakt.  A fluid  extract  of  tlie  leaves  and  flowering  tops 
of  E.  perfoliatum. 

EUPE'GES.  Gr.,  evnr}yrf^  (from  eu,  well,  and  nriyvvvai,  tO 
fasten  together).  Of  Hippocrates,  thick,  solid,  compact 
(said  of  the  uterus). 

ETJPEP'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  evir^xyLa  (from  eu,  well,  and  TreVreiv, 
to  digest).  Fr.,  eupepsie.  1.  Normal  digestion.  2. 
The  quality  of  being  easily  digestible. 


825 


Eugeus 

Euphorbia 


EUPEPTIC.  Gr.,  evnenroi.  Lat.,  eupeptus.  Fr,,  eupep- 
iiqtie.  1.  Pertaiuiug  to,  haviug,  or  promoting  good 
digestion.  2.  Easily  digested. 

EUPEKISTAL'SIS,  /.  -istal'seos  {-is).  Normal,  painless 
peristalsis. 

EUPHLO'GIA,  /.  From  ev,  well,  and  <j)\oyia,  a flame. 

Fr.,  eujyhlogie.  Of  Eliazes,  a benign  form  of  smallpox. 
EUPHO'NIA,  /.  From  ev,  well,  and  the  voice.  A 
condition  in  which  the  speech  is  clear  and  easy. 
EUPHOR'BIA,  /.  Named  for  Euphorbus,  physician 
to  King  Juba,  of  Mauretania.  Fr.,  euphorhe.  Ger., 
Wolfsmilch.  Devil’s  milk ; a genus  of  plants  all 
species  of  which  have  a milky  juice. — E.  aleppica. 
Ger.,  dichtbebldtterte  Wolfsmilch.  A species  found  in 
southeastern  Europe  and  the  East.  In  the  Levant  it 
is  used  as  a purge.  Probably  the  ev<t>6pi3ioi'  SevSpov  of 
Dioscorides. — E.  amygdaloides.  Ger.,  mandelblattrige 
Wolfsmilch.  1.  E.  esida  (1st  def.j.  2.  A species  found 
in  southern  and  central  Europe,  having  properties 
similar  to  those  of  E.  cyparissias  and  E.  esula.  The 
root  was  formerly  used  in  southern  France  in  in- 
termittent fevers. — E.  antiquorum.  Fr.,  eicphorbe 
des  anciens.  Ger.,  Wolfsmilch  der  Allen.  Triangular 
spurge  ; the  ev<h6p^Lov  Bevtpov  of  Dioscorides ; a species 
found  in  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  the  East  Indies,  supposed 
by  some  to  be  the  plant  from  which  the  ancients  de- 
rived euphorbium.  In  the  East  Indies  the  corrosive 
juice  which  flows  from  the  branches  is  used  externally 
in  rheumatism  and  for  toothache  ; a plaster  (also  con- 
taining asafoetida)  made  from  the  roots  is  applied  to 
the  abdomen  as  a vermifuge,  the  root  bark  furnishes  a 
purgative,  and  a decoction  of  the  stems  is  employed  in 
gout. — E.  apios.  A species  the  root  of  which  (the 
aTTLO<;  of  Dioscorides)  is  used  in  Greece  as  a purgative. — 
E.  arborea.  A species  indigenous  to  southern  Africa, 
the  milky  juice  of  which  is  used  for  poisoning  arrows. 
— E.  Atolo.  A species  found  in  the  Maidive  Islands, 
where  it  is  used  in  baths  for  gastralgia  and  as  an  ap- 
plication to  sores. — E.  buxifolia.  A species  found  in 
the  West  Indies.  The  drastic,  milky  juice,  combined 
with  lemonade  or  the  sap  of  Hibiscus  sabdariffa,  is  used 
in  constipation,  jaundice,  dropsy,  and  intermittent 
fever. — E.  cajogala.  E.  gerardiana. — E.  canariensis. 
¥x.,euphorbe  des  Canaries.  Ger.,  kanarische  Wolfsmilch. 
A very  poisonous  species  ; supposed  to  furnish  euphor- 
bium.— E.  canescens.  Fr.,  euphorbe  blanchdtre.  Ger., 
grauhaarige  Wolfsmilch.  A variety  of  E.  chamsesyce. 
In  Spain  an  infusion  is  employed  in  syphilis. — E. 
capitata.  E.  pihdifera. — E.  caput  medusae.  In  Ethio- 
pia, a species  used  to  poison  arrows. — E.  cattimandoo. 
Tel.,  cattimandu.  Madras  caoutchouc  plant;  found  in 
the  East  Indies.  The  milk  which  it  yields  furnishes 
a cement,  and  is  applied  externally  in  rheumatism. 
The  fresh  juice  is  used  as  a vesicant. — E.  cerebrina. 
A species  used  to  expel  tapeworms. — E.  ohamaesyce. 
Fr.,  euphorbe  chamesycee.  A species  found  in  south- 
ern Europe,  central  and  southern  Asia,  and  the  West 
Indies,  the  yafjLaLavK-q  of  Dioscorides.  The  herb  was 
formerly  used  as  a purge  and  as  a caustic. — E.  characias. 
The  TL9vp.a\o<;  of  HippOCratCS,  the  Ti0vp.a\o<;  of 

Dioscorides ; used  as  a caustic  externally,  internally  in 
intestinal  obstruction,  dropsy,  and  intermittent  fevers. 
The  milk  is  used  on  the  Italian  coast  to  kill  fish. — E. 
chilensis.  A species  found  in  Chile.  The  juice  is  a 
drastic  purgative. — E.  chinensis.  Fr.,  euphorbe  de 
Chine.  A variety  of  E.  neriifolia. — E.  corollata.  Fr., 
euphorbe  d corolles  Ton  grandes  fleures).  White-flowered 
spurge.  The  root  is  purgative,  diaphoretic,  and  ex- 
pectorant, and,  when  fresh,  caustic. — E.  cotonifolia. 
Fr.,  euphorbe  a feuilles  de  fustet.  In  the  Antilles  and 
South  America,  a species  reputed  to  be  a violent  poison, 
and  used  in  Brazil  to  kill  fish. — E.  cyparissia,  E.  cy- 
parissias, E.  cyparissus.  Fr.,  euphorbe  (ou  petit)  cyprh. 
Ger.,  Cypressenwolfsmilch.  Cypress  spurge,  a species 


found  throughout  Europe.  The  herb,  and  especially 
the  root  and  its  bark,  were  formerly  in  use  as  a pur- 
gative.—E.  Dalechampii.  E.  esida. — E.  dendroides. 
A species  found  in  southern  Europe ; the  Ti6u/u.aAo9 
ju-eya?  of  UippOCrateS,  the  TL6vp.p.a\o<;  6evSpoeL&e<;  (d  DioS- 
corides.  It  is  extremely  poisonous,  yet  was  formerly 
used  as  a drastic  purge.— E.  depauperata.  A species 
used  as  a vermifuge. — E.  dichotoma.  E.  peplis. — E. 
divaricata.  E.  dendroides. — E.  Drummondi.  A species 
indigenous  to  western  Australia,  yielding  drumine. — 
E.  emarginata.  See  E.  myrtifoUa. — E.  esula.  Fr., 
grande  esule.  Ger.,  gemeine  Wolfsmilch.  1.  Wood 
spurge  found  in  Europe.  The  sap  is  emetic  and  pur- 
gative, though  now  but  little  used.  2.  E.  gerardiana. 
— E.  filicina.  E.  villosa. — E.  flavicoma.  E.  verrucosa. 
— E.  genistoides.  A species  found  in  southern  Africa, 
said  to  be  distinguished  from  the  other  acrid  species  by 
its  acting  first  upon  the  urinary  passages,  instead  of  the 
stomach.— E.  geniculata.  Fr.,  plante  au  lait.  A poi- 
sonous species  met  with  in  Egypt,  said  to  have  been 
brought  from  South  America. — E.  gerardiana,  E.  glau- 
cescens.  Fr.,  euphorbe  de  Gerard.  A species  used  like 
E.  esula. — E.  gum.  See  Euphorbium.- E.  helioscopia. 
Fr.,  reveille-matin.  Ger.,  sonnenwendige  Wolfsmilch. 
Cat’s  milk,  the  Ti0vp.a\o^  f]\io<TK6nLO';  ot  Dioscorides  ; used 
as  a caustic  for  warts. — E.  heptagona.  Fr.,  euphorbe 
heptagone.  A species  the  milk  of  which  is  a violent 
poison,  used  in  Ethiopia  to  poison  arrows. — E.  hetero- 
doxa.  A Brazilian  species  furnishing  alveloz  {q.  v.). — 
E.  hiberna.  Fr.,  euphorbe  d'lrlande.  Irish  spurge  ; 
formerly  used  in  Ireland  for  syphilis,  etc. — E.  hirta. 
Fr.,  euphorbe  veliie.  A species  found  in  the  Antilles, 
where  it  is  used  for  snake  bites. — E.  hondonkkonk.  A 
species  employed  as  a vermifuge. — E.  hypericifolia. 
Fr.,  euphorbe  d feuilles  d'hypericum.  Large-spotted 
spurge ; astringent  and  mildly  narcotic,  and  used  in 
dysentery,  diarrhoea,  colic,  menorrhagia,  and  leucor- 
rhcea,  and  as  an  application  to  warts. — E.  icterodoxa. 
E.  heterodoxa. — E.  ipecacuanha.  Fr.,  euphorbe  hnHique. 
American  ipecacuanha.  The  root  is  purgative,  some- 
what milder  than  E.  corollata,  but  in  overdoses  apt 
to  produce  nausea  and  vomiting ; in  small  doses  it  is 
diaphoretic.  It  is  an  unfit  substitute  for  ipecacuanha, 
because  of  its  tendency  in  overdoses  to  produce  general 
prostration  and  hypercatharsis. — E.  laeta.  E.  dendroides. 
— E.  lanuginosa.  E.  platyphyllos. — E.  lathy ris.  Fr., 
epurge  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  kreuzbliittrige  Wolfsmilch. 
Caper  bush.  The  seed  was  formerly  used  as  an  emetic 
and  purgative  ; the  oil  is  still  used. — E.  ligularia.  An 
East  Indian  species.  The  root,  mixed  with  black  pep- 
per, is  used  both  internally  and  externally  in  snake 
bites,  and  the  milky  juice  is  employed  as  a caustic  ap- 
plication to  warts  and  skin  eruptions  and  internally 
as  a purgative. — E.  linearifolia.  E.  gerardiana. — E. 
linearis.  Fr.,  euphorbe  lineaire.  A species  found  in 
the  Antilles  and  South  America.  In  Brazil  its  milky 
juice  is  applied  to  syphilitic  ulcers. — E.  literata.  E. 
platyphyllos. — E.  maculata.  Fr.,  euphorbe  tachetee. 
Milk  purslane.  In  Mexico  the  juice  is  used  to  remove 
spots  from  the  cornea,  and  the  decoction  as  a lotion  in 
skin  diseases.  The  plant  is  sometimes  substituted  for 
Chelidonium  magus,  and  is  said  to  possess  properties 
similar  to  those  of  E.  hypericifolia. — E.  myrsinitis.  A 
species  supposed  to  be  the  TL0vp.ako<;  0ij\vg  or  the  p.vpcn- 
vtTT)9  of  Dioscorides.  It  has  similar  properties  to  those 
of  E.  paralias. — E.  myrtifolia.  Fr.,  euphorhe  d feuilles 
de  myrte  (2d  def.),  pantouflier  des  negrea  (2d  def.).  1. 
Pendilanthus  tithymaloides.  2.  Negro’s  slippers ; a poi- 
sonous species  found  in  Jamaica. — E.  neriifolia.  Fr., 
euphorbe  d feuilles  de  nerium.  1.  E.  ligularia.  2.  E. 
nivulia. — E.  nivulia.  A species  very  much  like  E.  ligu- 
laria. The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  employed  as  a purga- 
tive, and,  mixed  with  margosa  oil,  as  an  external  ap- 
plication in  rheumatism.  The  pulp  of  the  stem,  mixed 


826 


Euphorbic  Acid 
Eutectic 

with  green  ginger,  is  used  to  prevent  hydrophobia. 
The  juice  of  the  leaves,  warmed,  is  used  for  earache, 
and  is  sometimes  rubbed  over  the  eyes  to  remove  dim- 
ness of  sight ; the  leaves,  warmed  and  applied  exter- 
nally, are  said  to  promote  the  flow  of  urine. — E.  nodosa. 
A variety  of  E.  thymifolia.—E.  officinarum.  Fr.,  eu- 
phorbe  des  boutiques.  Ger.,  officinelle  Wolfsmilch.  Poi- 
sonous gum  thistle,  the  ev<j>6p^i.oi'  devdpov  of  Dioscorides, 
which  affords  euphorbium.  The  capsules  are  used  to 
poison  predatory  animals. — E.  oil.  See  Oil  of  e. — E.  oil 
plant.  E.  lathyris. — E.  palustris.  Fr.,  euphorbe  des 
marais,  turbith  noir.  Ger.,  Sump f- Wolfsmilch.  Marsh 
spurge  ; the  root  and  root  bark  were  formerly  in  use  as 
a drastic  purgative.  The  plant  is  still  sometimes  used 
instead  of  pellitory  in  toothache. — E.  papillosa.  Fr., 
euphorbe  chargee  de  papilles.  A species  found  in  Brazil, 
where  the  root  is  used  as  a purgative. — E.  paralias. 
Seaside  spurge,  the  Ti9vp.a\o^  napd\io?  of  Dioscorides,  the 
root,  herb,  and  seed  of  which  were  formerly  used  as  an 
nmetic  and  as  a caustic  application  to  warts,  skin  erup- 
tions, etc. — E.  parviflora.  A species  used  like  E.  hirta. 
— E.  peplis.  Fr.,  euphorbe  peplis.  Hyssop  spurge,  the 
TrcTrAi's  of  Dioscoi’ides,  the  ire-nXiov  of  Hippocrates ; an- 
ciently used  as  an  expectorant  and  cholagogue. — E. 
peploides.  A species  having  the  properties  of,  and 
perhaps  identical  with,  E.  peplus. — E.  peplus.  Fr., 
euphorbe  peplus.  Ger.,  Gastenwolfsmilch.  Petty  spurge. 
The  herb  was  formerly  in  use  as  a purgative.  The 
juice,  applied  to  the  skin,  causes  heat,  swelling,  ery- 
sipelatous inflammation,  and  vesication. — E.  petiolaris. 
Fr.,  petit  mancenillier . A very  poisonous  species  grow- 
ing in  the  Antilles. — E.  pilosa.  E.  verrucosa  and  E. 
villosa. — E.  pilulifera.  Fr.,  euphorbe  a globules.  A 
species  found  in  the  Antilles  and  in  Australia.  The 
active  principle  is  an  acrid  resin.  It  contains  one  or 
more  glucosides,  but  no  alkaloids  or  volatile  principles. 
It  acts  as  a cardiac  and  respiratory  stimulant.  It  is 
used  as  a remedy  for  poisonous  bites,  combined  with 
magnesia  in  syphilis,  and  in  infusion  (of  the  leaves)  in 
asthma,  and  in  dysentery  and  colic.  The  milky  juice 
is  used  to  destroy  warts.  In  toxic  doses  the  plant  is 
said  to  arrest  respiration. — E.  pinifolia.  E.  esida  (1st 
def.). — E.  piscatoria.  A species  indigenous  to  South 
America ; used  for  poisoning  arrows  and  destroying 
fish. — E.  pithyusa.  Fr.,  euphorbe  d feuilles  de  genevrier. 
The  TTiTovaa  of  Dioscorides.  The  root  is  emetic. — E. 
platyphyllos  (obtusifolia).  The  TiOvpaXo^  n\aTv<}>v\\o^ 
of  Dioscorides  ; one  of  the  milder  species  in  its  proper- 
ties.— ^E.  polycarpa.  A species  (called  golondrina  in 
Mexico)  used  in  decoction  in  Arizona  and  Southern 
California  as  a remedy  for  snake  bites. — E.  portula- 
coides.  Fr.,  euphorbe  d feuilles  de  pourpier.  A species 
found  in  South  America.  In  Chile  the  milk,  the  root, 
and  the  leaves  in  decoction  are  used  as  a purgative  and 
emetic. — E.  prostrata.  Trailing  red  spurge  ; emetic 
and  cathartic ; believed  to  be  the  golondrinera  of  the 
Mexicans,  who  use  it  as  an  antidote  to  the  poison  of 
serpents.  It  is  said  to  have  no  injurious  effects  on 
the  system  unless  used  in  large  quantities. — E.  pul- 
cherrima.  A species  growing  in  Mexico,  where  it  is 
called  flor  de  noche  buena.  The  bracts  are  used  as  a 
galactagogue,  and  a decoction  is  employed  as  a resol- 
vent.— E.  pungens.  E.  spinosa. — E.  punicea.  Fr., 
euphorbe  de  Carthage.  Scarlet-flowered  spurge ; a spe- 
cies yielding  caoutchouc.  The  juice  is  poisonous,  and 
is  u.sed  by  the  negro  women  as  a depilatory.  In  the 
Antilles  the  seed  and  leaves  are  used  to  kill  fish. — E. 
resinifera  [Ger.  Ph.].  Euphorbium  gum  plant;  ac- 
cording to  Baillon,  the  true  source  of  euphorbium. — E. 
rotundifolia.  E.  peploides.— E.  schimperiana.  A spe- 
cies used  as  a vermifuge. — E.  serpyllifolia.  A species 
used  like  E.  portulacoides. — E.  silvatica.  E.  arnygda- 
loides. — ^E.  spinosa.  Fr.,  euphorbe  epineuse.  The  Inwoffyae^ 
of  Dioscorides  and  Hippocrates.  The  herb  is  used  as  a 


purgative,  the  root  as  an  emetic  and  purgative. — E. 
subciliata.  E.  platyphyllos. — E.  terracina.  A species 
growing  in  Africa.  The  dried  root,  called  waskiza,  is 
exported  from  Morocco,  and  used  as  an  emetic. — E. 
tetragona.  A species  said  to  furnish  euphorbium. — E. 
thymifolia.  Fr.,  euphorbe  d feuilles  de  thym.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies,  where  the  leaves  and  seeds, 
which  are  slightly  aromatic  and  astringent,  are  used  as 
a vermifuge. — E.  tirucalli.  Fr.,  euphorbe  tirucalli. 
Indian  tree  spurge ; a tree  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies, where  the  fresh  acrid  juice  is  employed  as  a 
vesicatory,  and  the  root  in  decoction  internally  for 
gastralgia.  On  the  Malabar  coast  the  milky  juice  is 
said  to  be  given,  mixed  with  butter,  as  a purgative.  It 
is  said  to  be  employed  internally,  combined  with  milk, 
in  syphilis. — E.  tortilis.  Fr.,  euphorbe  tortillee.  A 
species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  The  juice  is  used  as 
a cathartic,  externally  as  a vesicant,  and,  combined 
with  castor  oil,  as  a liniment  in  rheumatism  and  pa- 
ralysis.— E.  tribuloides.  Fr.,  euphorbe  tribulo'ide.  A 
species  found  in  the  Canaries,  where  the  juice  is  em- 
ployed as  a sudorific. — E.  trigona.  A species  very 
similar  to  E.  antiquorum;  iudigenous  to  the  East 
Indies,  and  said  to  furnish  euphorbium. — E.  veneta. 
E.  characias. — E.  verrucosa.  Fr.,  euphorbe  verruqueuse. 
Hairy  spurge.  In  France  the  root  is  used  in  intermit- 
tent fevers. — E.  verticillata.  E.  petiolaris. — E.  villosa. 
Fr.,  euphorbe  velue.  A species  found  in  Russia.  Used 
in  decoction  as  a cathartic  and  emetic.  According  to 
Andrejewsky,  in  Russia  and  Gallicia  the  root  is  used  in 
hydrophobia. — E.  virgata.  A species  used  like  E.  esula. 
— E.  virosa.  A species  found  in  South  America ; used 
as  an  arrow  poison. — E.  vulgaris.  Go  quick,  growing 
in  Michigan  ; the  root  is  a strong  purgative. — Oil  of  e. 
Fr.,  huile  d'euphorbe.  A fixed,  colorless,  inodorous, 
and,  when  fresh,  nearly  insipid  oil,  obtained  from  the 

. seeds  of  E.  lathyris.  It  is  a powerful  but  uncertain  and 
nauseating  purgative. 

EUPHOR'BIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  euphorbique.  A sub- 
stance obtained  by  the  action  of  dilute  acids  on  euphor- 
bium. 

EUPHOR'BIN.  Fr.,  euphorbine.  Ger.,  E.  A bitter, 
acrid  substance  obtained  from  euphorbium. 

EUPHOR'BIUM,  n.  Fr.,  gomme  d’euphorbe.  Ger.,  E. 
Euphorbiengummi,  Euphorbienharz,  E’harz.  Gum  e.,  the 
concrete  resinous  juice  of  certain  species  of  Euphorbia. 
It  is  violently  emetic  and  cathartic.  Largely  diluted 
with  wheat  flour  or  starch,  it  is  employed  as  an  errhine 
in  amaurosis,  deafness,  and  other  obstinate  afiections 
of  the  head.  It  is  a vesicant,  and  is  employed  as  such 
especially  in  veterinary  practice. 

EUPHOR'BONE.  Ger.,  Euphorbon.  A principle,  C20 
H22O2,  found  in  euphorbium  and  thought  to  be  its 
drastic  principle. 

EXIPHO'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  ev<f>opta.  Fr.,  bien-Hre.  Ger., 
Euphoric.  A state  of  general  bodily  well  being. 

ETJ'PHORIN.  Carbonate  of  ethyl  and  phenyl,  phenyl 
ethylic  urethane  ; antipyretic,  analgetic,  and  antiseptic. 

EU'PHORY.  See  Euphoria. 

EUPHRA'GIA,  /.  See  Euphrasia. 

EUPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  ev^paaia,  cheerfulness.  Fr., 
euphraise.  Ger.,  Augentrost.  A genus  of  the  Scrophu- 
larinex. — E.  alpestris.  A variety  of  E.  officinalis. — E. 
imbricata.  A variety  of  E.  officinalis.— E.  micrantha, 
E.  neglecta,  E.  nemorosa.  Varieties  of  E.  officinalis. 
— E.  officinalis.  Fr.,  euphraise  officinale.  Euphrasy, 
eyebright ; a species  common  in  heaths  and  dry  mead- 
ows, formerly  held  in  high  repute  for  its  medicinal  vir- 
tues. Its  use  was  recommended  by  the  old  herbalists 
both  outwardly  and  inwardly,  in  powder  and  in  decoc- 
tion, for  diseases  of  the  eyes.  It  is  still  a domestic 
remedy,  and  has  been  recommended  for  colds  in  the 
head. — E.  pratensis,  E.  rostkoviana.  Varieties  of  E. 
officinalis. 


827 


EU'PHRASY.  The  genus  Euphrasia,  especially  Euphra- 
sia officinalis. 

EUPHTHAL'MIN(E).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Euphthalmin.  A 
synthetical  alkaloid,  C16H25NO3.  The  hydrochloride  is 
used  as  a mydriatic. 

EUPI'ON,  n.  Eupi'onos  {-is).  From  €v,  well,  and  nLoiv, 
fat.  Fr.,  eupione.  Ger.,  Feinfett.  Of  Reichenbach,  a 
mixture  of  the  lower  members  of  the  paraffin  series 
of  hydrocarbons,  which  form  oily  liquids. — Amber  e. 
See  Oleum  succini  (under  Succinum).— Animal  e.  Of 
Becker,  an  oil  obtained  by  distillation  and  repeated 
rectification  of  Dippel’s  animal  oil. 

EUPLA'SIA,  /.  Normal  formation. 

EUPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  euplasticus  (from  eS,  well,  and  n\da- 
aretv,  to  fashion).  Fr.,  euplastique.  1.  Readily  under- 
going organization  ; the  opposite  of  cacoplastic.  2.  Pro- 
moting euplasia. 

EUPNCE^A,  y.  Gr.,  eint/ota  (from  ev,  well,  and  wuelv,  to 
breathe).  Fr.,  respiration  facile  (Sd  det.).  Ger.,  Eupnoe. 
1.  A condition  in  which  the  amounts  of  oxygen  and 
of  carbon  dioxide  in  the  blood  are  normal,  and  the 
respiratory  centre  is  moderately  active,  thus  produc- 
ing normal  respiratory  movements.  2.  A condition 
midway  between  apnoea  and  dyspnoea.  3.  Normal 
breathing. 

EUPNO'ICUS,  EUP'NOUS,  EUP'NUS.  In  a state  of  or 
conducing  to  eupncea. 

EUQUIN'IN(E).  Ger.,  Euchinin.  An  ethylcarbonic 
ester  of  quinine.  The  hydrochloride  and  the  tannate 
are  used  like  quinine. 

ETJRES^OL.  Resorcin  monacetate,  used  topically  in  skin 
diseases. 

EURHYTH'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  evpveixla.  Fr.,  eurhythmie. 
Regularity  (as  of  the  pulse). 

ETJRO'BIN.  A derivative  of  chrysarobin,  used  topically 
in  skin  diseases. 

EURO^DES.  Gr. , evpaifiTj?  (from  eupo6?,  decay,  and  elSo?, 
resemblance).  Carious. 

EURODON'TICUS.  From  eupc6?,  decay,  and  660C5,  a tooth. 
Affected  with  dental  caries. 

EUROMESOCEPH'ALUS.  From  evpu?,  broad,  pieVos,  the 
middle,  and  Ke4>a\-n,  the  head.  Of  Mayer,  having  the 
bitemporal  diameter  long. 

EU'ROPHEN(E).  Ger.,  Europhen.  lododiisobutylor- 
thocresol ; used  like  iodoform. 

EUROPISOCEPH'ALUS.  From  evpv?,  broad,  ott-ictw,  be- 
hind, and  Ke<t>a\^,  the  head.  Ger.,  europisocephal.  Of 
Mayer,  having  the  skull  broad  in  the  occipital  region. 
EUROPROCEPH'ALUS.  From  ei-pus,  broad,  irpo,  in 
front,  and  Ke<f)a\-n,  the  head.  Ger.,  europrocephal.  Of 
Mayer,  having  the  skull  broad  in  the  frontal  region. 
EU'ROS,  m.  -ro'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  eupws.  Rottenness,  pu- 
trefaction. 

EURO'TIA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Atriplicese. — E.  lanata. 

A species  said  to  be  useful  in  malarial  affections. 
EURO'TIN.  A variety  of  diastase  found  in  Eurotium 
oryzae. 

EURO'TIUM,  n.  From  eiipco?,  mold.  A genus  of  Fungi. 
— E.  aspergillus  flavus.  A species  found  in  the  audi- 
tory canal,  having  a yellow  fructification  that,  when 
luxuriantly  developed,  gives  the  entire  fungus  a yel- 
lowish hue.  In  its  conidial  stage  it  is  called  Aspergillus 
flavus  (sen  flavescens).  Cf.  Aspergillus /wmifiraftts. 
EURY'ALE,  /.  -ry'ales.  From  eupuaXos,  wide.  A genus 
of  the  Nymphxae. — E.  ferox.  A species  used  in  India 
as  a tonic. 

EURYCEPH'ALOUS.  From  eupv5,  broad,  and  Ke<ha\r),  the 
head.  Fr.,  eurycephale.  Having  the  head  broad. 
ETJRYCHAS^MUS.  From  evpi)?,  broad,  and  ^ 

chasm.  Ger.,  eury chasm.  Having  an  angle  of  between 
153°  and  154°,  formed  by  the  intersection  at  the  punc- 
tum  alae  vomeris  of  two  lines  drawn  from  that  point  to 
the  punctum  spin®  nasalis  posterioris,  and  the  punc- 
tum  foraminis  magni  anterius. 


Euphorbic  Acid 
Eutectic 

EURYCHO'RIA,  f.  Gr.,  eiipv^wpi'a  (from  evpv?,  broad, 
and  x^piov,  a region).  An  internal  sinus  or  cavity. 

EU'RYCLES,  m.  From  EvpvKA^s,  the  name  of  a sooth- 
sayer who  was  a ventriloquist.  1.  A ventriloquist.  2. 
A genus  of  the  Amaryllese. — E.  amboinensis,  E.  silves- 
tris.  Ger.,  amboinische  Rbhrenlilie.  A species  the  bulb 
of  which  acts  like  Scilla  maritima,  only  more  power- 
fully. In  the  Moluccas  the  leaves  are  applied  exter- 
nally to  carbuncles  and  boils. 

ETJRYC'OMA,  /.  From  evpvg,  broad,  and  Kopri,  the  hair. 
A genus  of  Sumatran  shrubs  of  the  Simaruhacese. — E. 
longifolia.  A species  said  to  be  a valuable  febrifuge. 

EURYGNATHIS'MUS,  m.  The  condition  of  being  eu- 
rygnathous. 

EURYG'NATHOUS.  From  evpv's,  broad,  and  yv6.Qo<;,  the 
jaw.  Fr.,  eurygnathe.  Having  the  upper  jaws  broad. 

EURYN'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  From  evpvveiv,  to  make 
broad.  Fr.,  euryntere.  Ger.,  Ausdehnungswerkzeug.  A 
dilating  instrument. 

ETJRYPROC^TOS.  Gr.,  evpuTrpooKTos  (from  evpvs,  broad, 
and  ttpuikt6<;,  the  rump  or  the  anus).  Having  broad  but- 
tocks or  a dilated  anus. 

EURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  eipvveiv,  to  dilate. 
Fr.,  eurysme.  Ger.,  Erweiterung.  1.  Dilatation.  2.  A 
dilated  structure. 

EURYSMAT'ICTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  dila- 
tation. 

EURYTHA'LIA,  /.  The  genus  Gentiana. 

EURYTHMY.  See  Eurhythmia. 

EURYTH'ROL.  An  extract  of  the  spleen  of  the  ox, 
used  in  an®mia. 

EUSAR'CIA, /.  Ger.,  Eusarkie.  Plumpness. 

EU'SCAPHIS,  f.  -scaph'idos  (-is).  Of  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  a small  genus  of  sapindaceous  plants  found  in 
Japan. — E.  staphyleoides.  A species  the  internal  bark 
of  which  is  bitter  and  astringent,  and  in  Japan  is  given 
in  infusion,  in  dysentery  and  chronic  diarrhoea. 

EUSE'MIA, /.  Gr.,  evo-rj/oua  (from  eS,  well,  and  aripa,  a 
sign).  Fr.,  eusemie.  A favorable  sign. 

ETJSPTIA,  f.  Gr.,  eva-Lrla.  A good  appetite. 

EUSOM'PHALUS,  m.  From  eu,  good,  and  hp.<f>a\6^,  the 
navel.  Fr.,  eusomphalien.  Of  I.  Geoffrey  St. -Hilaire, 
a double  monster  of  which  each  individual  performs 
its  vital  functions  independently  of  the  other  and  has 
its  own  umbilicus. 

EUSPLANCH^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  evankayxvLa  (from  eu,  well, 
and  a-n\dyxi'a,  the  entrails).  A healthy  condition  of 
the  internal  organs. 

EUSPLANCH'NOS.  Gr.,  ev<nr\ayxvo^.  Having  healthy 
viscera. 

EUSTACH'IAN.  Fr.,  d'Eastache.  Ger.,  Eustachisch.  1. 
Discovered  or  described  by  Bartolomeo  Eustachio.  2. 
Pertaining  to  the  E.  tube. 

EUSTHENPA,  /.  Gr.,  evadivtia.  Robustness. 

EUSTOM'ACHTJS.  Gr.,  evaTopaxo^.  1.  Easy  of  diges- 
tion. 2.  Having  good  digestion.  3.  Promoting  diges- 
tion. 

EUSTRON'GYLXJS,  m.  From  eS,  well,  and  <rrpoyyvko<;, 
round.  A genus  of  the  Strongylidae.—E.  gigas.  Fr., 
strangle  geant  (ou  des  reins).  A species  found  in  the 
kidney  of  many  of  the  lower  animals,  and  rarely  in 
man.  The  male  is  about  a foot,  the  female  from  2 to 
3 feet  in  length,  and  from  i to  i inch  in  breadth,  with 
a blunt  head,  a single  oral  aperture,  and  six  papil- 
liform nodules.  It  is  probably  viviparous.  On  the 
tail  of  the  male  there  is  a cup-shaped  bursa,  while  that 
of  the  female  is  blunt.  The  vaginal  orifice  is  on  the 
ventral  surface,  near  the  head. 

ETJTAX'IA, /.  Gr.,  eura^ia  (from  ei5,  well,  and  Tarreiv, 
to  arrange).  Fr.,  eutaxie.  Ger.,  Eutaxie.  A normal 
state  of  the  organism  as  to  the  arrangement  and  action 
of  its  various  parts. 

EUTEC'TIC.  From  eu,  well,  and  rUreiv,  to  produce.  Of 
stable  structure,  solidly  combined  (said  of  mixtures 


828 


Eutexia 
Exalgine 

which,  in  passing  from  a liquid  to  a solid  state,  behave 
like  a simple  body,  the  temperature  remaining  constant 
and  the  constituent  substances  forming  the  mixture  re- 
maining associated  during  the  process  of  solidification). 
ETJTEX'IA,  /.  The  state  of  being  eutectic. 
EUTHANA'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  ^vOavaaLa  (from  eu,  well,  and 
0avaTos,  death).  Fr.,  euthanasie.  Ger.,  Euthanasie.  An 
easy,  peaceful,  or  painless  death. 

EIITHEN''IA.  Gr.,  evffrjyta.  Vigor,  health. 
EUTHYCOR'YPHTJS.  From  ei-0u?,  straight,  and  Kopv(f>rj, 
the  crown  of  the  head.  Ger.,  euthycoryph.  Having  an 
angle  of  from  142°  to  151°  formed  at  a point  highest 
above  and  in  the  same  vertical  plane  with  a line  drawn 
from  the  puuctum  occipitale  to  the  punctum  bregmatis, 
the  angle  being  formed  by  two  lines  drawn  from  those 
points  respectively  and  meeting  at  the  point  indicated. 
ETJTHYEN'TERON,  n.  From  evdv^,  straight,  and  ivre- 
pov,  an  intestine.  Of  Aristotle,  the  rectum. 
EUTHYEN"TEROPOL'YPUS,  m.  Ger.,  Mastdarmpolyp. 
A rectal  polypus. 

EUTHYEN"TEROSTENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From 
evBv^,  straight,  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  arevovv,  to  con- 
tract. Ger.,  Mastdarmverengerung.  Stricture  of  the 
rectum. 

EUTHYMETO^PUS.  From  ev0u?,  straight,  and  /aertoTrov, 
the  forehead.  Having  a frontal  angle  of  141°  or  more. 
EUTHYM^IA,  f.  Gr.,  evOvpiia  (from  eu,  well,  and  0vp.6<;, 
the  soul).  Fr.,  euthymie.  Ger.,  guter  Gemut{h)szustand. 
Of  Hippocrates,  tranquillity  of  mind,  gladness. 
ETJTHY'MOL.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic  contain- 
ing thymol. 

EUTHYOPIS"THOCRA'NIUS.  From  ev0v?,  straight, 
owLaOev,  behind,  and  Kpaviov,  the  skull.  Ger.,  euthyo- 
pisthoTcran.  Having  an  angle  of  between  154°  and  172° 
formed  by  the  union  of  two  lines  drawn  from  the  ex- 
ternal occipital  protuberance  and  the  punctum  occipi- 
tale, at  the  point  upon  the  skull  highest  above  the 
horizontal  plane. 

EUTH YP'NOE,  EUTHYPN(E'A, /.  From  evOv,,  straight- 
forward, and  TTvelv,  to  breathe.  The  state  of  being  eu- 
thypnous. 

EUTHYP'NOTJS.  Gr.,  eu^unroos.  Lat.,  e.  Of  Galen, 
breathing  easily. 

EUTHYURA'NUS.  From  ev0vg,  straight,  and  ovpavo?, 
heaven.  Ger.,  euthyuran.  Having  an  anglo  of  from 
163 '5°  to  180°  formed  at  a point  highest  above  and  in 
the  same  vertical  plane  with  a line  drawn  from  the 
punctum  occipitale  to  the  punctum  bregmatis,  the  angle 
being  formed  by  two  lines  drawn  from  those  points  re- 
spectively and  meeting  at  the  point  indicated.  Cf. 
Homaluranus  and  Cyrturanus. 

ETJTO'CIA,/.  Gr.,  evroKia  (from  e5,  easily,  and  tiktci;/, 
to  bring  forth).  Fr.,  eutocie.  Ger.,  EutoTcie,  gesund- 
heitsgemdsse  Geburt.  An  easy  parturition,  unattended 
with  any  deviation  from  the  natural  course  of  events. 
ETJ'TOCOUS,  Gr.,  evro/cos.  Lat.,  eutocos.  1.  Having 
easy  labors.  2.  Prolific. 

EUTOL^MIA,  f.  Gr.,  euToAjuu'a  (from  evTo\p.elv,  to  be  reso- 
lute). Fr.,  eutolmie.  Ger.,  Eutolmie.  Courage,  confi- 
dence of  recovery  (in  patients). 

EUTO^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  evropta  (from  eu,  well,  and  TeiVeiy,  to 
stretch).  Fr.,eutonie.  Ger.,  gehbrige  Kraft.  Strength, 
tone,  vigor. 

ETJ'TONOS.  Gr.,  euroi/o?.  Possessed  of  eutonia. 
ETJTROPH^IA,  f.  Gr. , fVTpo(f>ia  (from  ev,  well,  and  rpe- 
4>eiv,  to  nourish).  Fr.,  eutrophie.  Ger.,  Wohlgendhrt- 
heit.  Good  and  abundant  nutrition. 

EUTROPH'IC.  Gr.,  eurpo^o?.  Lat.,  eutrophos,  1.  Nu- 
tritious. 2.  Well  nourished. 

EUTROP'ION.  Inversion.— E.  partiale.  An  inversion 
of  the  ciliary  margin  of  the  eyelid,  so  that  the  edge  of 
the  lid  as  well  as  the  cilia  rubs  against  the  eyeball. — E. 
totale.  Inversion  of  the  entire  length  of  the  ciliary 
margin  of  the  lid  from  internal  to  external  canthus. 


EUXAN'THATE.  A salt  of  euxanthic  acid. 
ETJXAN'THIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acute  euxanthique.  Ger.,  Eu- 
xanthinsdure.  A crystalline  substance,  C21H18O11,  oc- 
curring in  East  Indian  yellow  {purree).  By  some  it  is 
considered  a vegetable  substance,  by  others  it  is  thought 
to  be  derived  from  the  intestinal  or  urinary  excretion 
of  the  camel,  elephant,  or  buffalo. 

EUXAN'THIN.  Fr.,  eiixanthine.  Ger.,  F.  The  principal 
constituent,  CigHieOio,  of  East  Indian  yellow  purree. 
EUXAN'THONE.  Fr.,  euxanthone,  purr  eon.  Ger.,  Eu- 
xanthon.  Porphyric  acid,  C20H12O6. 

EUXANTHON'IC  ACID.  See  Euxanthic  acid. 
EUZOODYNAM'IA,  f.  From  ev,  well,  fwov,  a living 
being,  and  Svvapug,  power.  Fr.,  euzoodynamie.  Of  Gil- 
bert, integrity  of  the  vital  forces  and  perfect  functional 
regularity. 

EVAC'UANT.  Lat.,  evacuans.  Fr.,  evacuant,  evacuateur. 
Ger.,  abfuhrend.  Causing  evacuation,  purgative  or  ca- 
thartic ; as  a n.,  an  e.  remedy. 

EVACUA'TION.  Gr., /cevoDo-i?.  Liat.,  evacuatio.  Fr.,  eva- 
cuation. Ger.,  Abgang,  Abgehen,  Ausleerung,  Entleerung. 
1.  The  act  of  removal  of  the  contents  of  a cavity.  It  is 
often  used  to  signify  the  emptying  of  the  rectum,  and 
in  this  sense  is  synonymous  with  alvine  e.  2.  Matter 
discharged  from  the  rectum. 

EVAC'UATIVE.  See  Evacuant. 

EVAC'UATOR.  A mechanical  device  for  washing  calcu- 
lous debris  out  of  the  bladder  in  the  operation  of  lithot- 
rity.  See  Litholapaxy. 

EVACUATO'RIUM,  n.  An  excretory  duct.— E.  seminis. 

See  Vas  deferens. 

EVAP'ORATE.  Lat.,  evaporare.  Fr.,  evaporer.  Ger., 
abdampfen,  abdunsten.  1.  To  convert  from  a solid  or 
liquid  state  into  a gaseous,  by  means  of  slow  artificial 
or  natural  heat.  2.  To  undergo  such  a conversion.  3. 
To  thicken  a mixture  by  driving  off  more  or  less  of  its 
volatile  constituents  by  means  of  heat. 
EVAPORA'TION.  Lat.,  evaporatio  (from  ex,  out,  and 
vapor,  steam).  Fr.,  evaporation.  Ger.,  abdampfung. 
The  act  or  process  of  evaporating. — E.  in  vacuo.  Fr., 
evaporation  dans  le  vide.  A process  of  evaporating  ex- 
tracts in  an  exhausted  receiver,  which  may  be  accom- 
plished more  rapidly  and  at  a lower  temperature  than 
by  the  ordinary  process. 

EVAPORATO'RIUM,  n.  An  evaporating  apparatus. 
EVAPOROM'ETER.  From  evaporare,  to  evaporate,  and 
perpov,  a measure.  See  Atmidometer. 
EVENTRA'TION.  Lat.,  eventratio  (from  e,  out  of,  and 
venter,  the  belly).  Fr.,  eventration.  Ger.,  Ba^ichbruch. 
1.  A partial  protrusion  of  the  contents  of  the  abdomen 
between  the  two  recti  muscles,  in  consequence  of  their 
separation.  2.  A hernia  appearing  at  any  point  of  the 
anterior  or  lateral  surfaces  of  the  abdomen,  outside  of 
the  recti  muscles.  3.  See  Exenteration. — Diaphrag- 
matic e.  E.  by  encroachment  of  abdominal  contents 
on  the  thoracic  space  with  attenuation  but  not  perfora- 
tion of  the  diaphragm. 

EVEN'TUS,  w.  The  termination  (of  a disease). 
EVERNES'IC  ACID.  A substance,  C9H10O4,  either  ex- 
tracted from  lichens  or  formed  by  treating  evernic  acid 
with  milk  of  baryta. 

EVER'NIA,  /.  From  evepvrj?,  sprouting  well,  flourish- 
ing. A genus  of  lichens. — E.  furfuracea.  A species 
found  in  France,  considered  a febrifuge. 

EVER'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  h'erniqne.  Ger.,  Evernia- 
sdure.  A homologue,  CuHieO?,  of  lecanoric  acid,  ex- 
tracted from  Evernia  prunastri. 

EVERNIN'IC  ACID.  See  Evernesic  acid. 
EVERNIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  evernitique.  An  acid, 
C9H5(N02)3H204,  prepared  by  treating  everninic  acid 
with  nitric  acid. 

EVERRIC'ULUM,  n.  Fr. , h'erricute.  A scoop  for  cleaning 
out  fragments  of  stone  or  other  foreign  bodies  from  the 
bladder. 


829 


EVER'SIBLE.  Capable  of  being  everted. 

EVER'SION.  Gr.,  avaTpon^.  Lat.,  eversio.  Fr.,  ever- 
sion. Ger.,  Ausstulpung.  A turning  outward. 
EVERTIC'ULTJM,  m.  See  Evekkiculum. 

E'VIL.  A popular  term  for  certain  diseases. — Aleppo  e. 
hat.,  febris  aleppe7isis.  Sea  Aleppo  boil.. — Fox  e.  Bald- 
ness. See  Alopecia. — Joint  e.  In  the  West  Indies, 
mutilating  leprosy. — King’s  e.  See  Scrofula. 
EVIRA'TION.  Lat.,  eviratio  (from  e.  priv.,  and  vir,  a 
man).  Fr.,  eviration.  1.  Castration.  2.  The  premature 
loss  of  sexual  power  in  men. 

EVISCERA'TION.  Lat.,  evisceratio  (from  ex,  out,  and 
viscera,  the  viscera).  Fr.,  evisceratmi.  Gqx.,  Ausleer- 
ung,  Ausweidung.  That  variety  of  embryotomy  which 
consists  in  removing  the  contents  of  the  thorax  and  ab- 
domen.— E.  of  the  eyeball.  Fr.,  evisceration  de  I’ceil. 
Ger.,  E.  des  Auges.  An  operation  which  consists  in 
first  excising  the  anterior  portion  of  the  eyeball  and 
then  completely  evacuating  its  contents,  leaving  noth- 
ing behind  but  the  sclerotic. 

EVO'DIA,  /.  Fr.,  evodie.  A genus  of  the  Butacese. — E. 
fraxinifolia.  A species  furnishing  a pale  yellow  oil 
said  to  have  the  power  of  masking  the  odor  of  iodo- 
form.— E.  hortensis.  A species  found  in  the  New 
Hebrides,  where  it  is  used  as  a vulnerary,  and  inter- 
nally for  headache. — E.  longifolia.  A species  found  in 
the  Fiji  Islands.  The  leaves,  steeped  in  the  milk  of 
the  cocoanut,  are  used  to  prevent  abortion. — E.  rutae- 
carpa.  A Japanese  shrub.  The  fruit  and  stalks  are 
purgative  and  emmenagogue. 

EV'ODIN(E).  See  Esenbeckine. 

EVOLU'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Evolution. — E.  condu- 
plicato  corpore.  Of  Ebderer,  that  form  of  spontaneous 
evolution  of  the  foetus  in  which  the  presenting  shoulder 
is  forced  downward  and  imprisoned  under  the  symphi- 
sis pubis.  “ The  trunk  having  been  enormously  fiexed, 
the  head  and  thorax  simultaneously  enter  the  pelvic 
cavity,  the  former  being  deeply  imbedded  in  the  latter. 
The  second  arm  and  shoulder  lie  between  the  breech 
and  thorax  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  head  on  the  other. 
The  presenting  shoulder  having  been  expelled,  the 
head  and  thorax  are  born  together,  and  these  are  fol- 
lowed by  the  breech  and  the  legs.” — E.  ex  omnibus 
partibus.  A term  formerly  applied  in  embryology  to 
that  form  of  development  in  which  there  is  no  germi- 
nal streak. — E.  ex  una  parte.  A term  in  embryology 
formerly  applied  to  that  form  of  development  in  which 
a germinal  streak  is  formed. — E.  spontanea.  See  Spo7i-, 
taneous  evolution. 

EVOLU'TION.  Lat.,  evolutio  (from  evolvere,  to  unroll). 
Fr.,  Evolution.  Ger.,  EntivickieMmig.  1.  The  gradual 
development  of  an  organism  or  of  one  or  more  of  its 
parts.  2.  Of  Darwin  and  others,  the  supposed  process 
of  gradual  change  by  which  new  species  arise  and  low 
organisms  are  converted  into  higher  ones  in  the  course 
of  long  periods  of  time.  3.  Of  the  uterus,  its  growth 
and  development  during  pregnancy  (the  opposite  of 
involution).  4.  In  chemistry,  the  gradual  liberation  of 
a substance  (e.  g.,  a gas)  from  a compound.  5.  In  ob- 
stetrics, see  Spontaneous  e. — Cephalic  spontaneous  e. 
Fr.,  evolution  spontanee  cephaliqiie.  Of  Velpeau,  that 
variety  of  spontaneous  e.  in  which  the  cephalic  pole 
descends. — Doctrine  of  e.  Ger.,  Evolutionslehre.  1. 
The  theory  of  the  origin  of  species  by  the  operation  of 
internal  agencies,  as  distinguished  from  environment. 
2.  That  theory  in  embryology  which  held  that  the  for- 
mation of  the  embryo  began  in  the  ovarian  ovum,  as 
opposed  to  epigenesis  (q.  v.). — Hypothesis  of  e.  See 
Doctrine  of  e. — Pelvic  spontaneous  e.  Fr.,  evolution 
spontanee  pelvienne.  Of  Velpeau,  that  variety  of  spon- 
taneous e.  in  which  the  pelvic  pole  descends. — Sponta- 
neous e.  Lat.,  evolutio  spontanea.  Fr.,  evolution  spon- 
tanee. Ger.,  Selhstentwickelung.  The  natural  expulsion 
of  a foetus  that  presents  transversely  without  the  oc- 


Eutexia 
Exalgine 

currence  of  spontaneous  version.  “The  presenting 
shoulder  is  forced  into  the  depths  of  the  true  pelvis  by 
the  violence  of  the  uterine  contractions,  instead  of  being 
diverted  laterally,  as  is  the  case  in  spontaneous  ver- 
sion, and  becomes  firmly  fixed  beneath  the  symphysis, 
while  the  corresponding  arm  protrudes  through  the 
vulva.  The  body  of  the  foetus  is  then  so  forcibly 
fiexed  that  the  breech  and  the  head  lie  in  close  prox- 
imity to  each  other.  The  former  is  in  contact  with  the 
sacroiliac  synchondrosis,  while  the  latter  is  immovably 
held  between  the  breech  and  the  upper  border  of  the 
symphysis.  The  neck  and  shoulder,  which  rest  against 
the  lower  border  of  the  symphysis,  now  become  the 
pivot  upon  which  the  foetus  rotates.  The  ti'unk  of  the 
foetus  is  driven  beyond  the  shoulder,  and  the  thorax, 
breech,  and  legs  are  born  in  the  order  named.  The 
other  shoulder  then  follows,  and  the  head  is  finally  ex- 
pelled.” This  is  the  variety  described  by  Douglas; 
for  the  other,  see  Evolutio  condujylicato  corpore.  Al- 
though the  term  “spontaneous  expulsion”  has  been 
attributed  to  Douglas,  he  expressly  says:  “ I wish  to 
retain  the  appellation  ‘spontaneous  evolution,’  given 
by  Dr.  Denman  to  the  event  of  a delivery,  in  arm  pres- 
entation, unaided  by  the  accoucheur  ; both  because  the 
fact  is  known  by  the  term,  and  because  it  appears  to 
me  more  suitable  than  that  of  expulsion.”  See  also 
Cephalic  and  Pelvic  spontaneoiis  e.  and  cf.  Spontaneous 
VERSION. — Theory  of  e.  See  Doctrine  of  e. 
EVOL'VULTJS,  m.  A genus  of  the  Convolvulacese. — E. 
alsinoides,  E.  hirsutus.  Fr.,  liserotte  d feuilles  d’alsine. 
Ger.,  mierenartige  Kriechwinde.  A species  found  in  In- 
dia ; given  in  decoction  as  a tonic  febrifuge  and  in  in- 
testinal aflections. 

EVTJL'SION.  Lat.,  evulsio.  Fr.,  evxdsion,  arrachement. 
Ger.,  Ausreissung.  Forcible  extraction. 

EVTJL'SIVE.  Fr.,  evidsif.  Pertaining  to  or  serving  for 
evulsion. 

EXACERBA'TION.  From  acerbus,  harsh.  Gr.,  na\iyKo- 
TTjcri?.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  VerstdrJcung,  Steigerung.  A tem- 
porary aggravation  of  the  symptoms  of  a disease. 
EX'ACUM,  n.  Fr.,  centaurelle,  gentianelle.  Ger.,  Kugel- 
rbhre.  A genus  of  the  Gentianese. — E.  bicolor.  A small 
plant  found  in  the  East  Indies,  w’here  it  is  sold  under 
the  name  of  country  kariydt.  It  is  powerfully  bitter, 
and  is  a substitute  for  gentian  as  a stomachic. — E. 
pedunculatum.  An  East  Indian  species,  used  as  a 
febrifuge. — E.  tenuifolium.  Fr.,  centaurelle  violet.  A 
Guiana  species,  used  as  a febrifuge. — E.  tetragonum. 
An  East  Indian  species  having  properties  similar  to 
those  of  E.  bicolor. — E.  verticillatum.  Fr.,  gentiane 
vertecillee.  A West  Indian  species  furnishing  a bitter 
tonic  and  febrifuge. — E.  violaceum.  E.  tenuifolium. 
EXAIMATO'SIS,  /.  -os'eos  {-is).  From  ex,  out,  and  alfia, 
blood.  1.  See  H^matosis.  2.  A wounding  sufficient 
to  draw  blood. 

EX.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Anemia. 

EX.S^MOS.  Gr.,  e^ai/u,o?.  See  An.®mic. 

EX.ffiR'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos,  -ser'esis.  Gr.,  e^at'pea-i?.  Fr., 
exerese.  Ger.,  Heraxisnehmen.  One  of  the  general  divi- 
sions of  surgery  according  to  the  ancients,  including  all 
operations  by  which  parts  of  the  body  were  removed  ; 
such  as  amputation,  excision,  ablation,  etc. 

EXAGO'GE, /.  -go'ges.  Gr.,  efa-ywvj?.  1.  A departure, 
evacuation,  excretion.  2.  Death. 

EXAGO'GIS,  f.  Gr.,  e^ayu)yC?.  All  excretory  chan- 
nel. 

EXAL'GIN<E).  From  ca:,  priv.,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr., 
e.  Ger.,  Exalgin.  Methyl  acetanilide,  ChHiiNO,  a de- 
rivative of  the  aromatic  series,  prepared  by  the  action 
of  methyl  iodide  on  sodium  acetanilide.  It  is  closely 
allied  to  antipyrine  in  its  physiological  action,  but  said 
to  have  less  power  as  an  antipyretic  and  more  as  an 
analgetic.  It  is  eliminated  with  the  urine,  and  is  said 
to  decrease  the  amount  of  sugar  in  the  urine  in  dia- 


830 


Exalipsis 
Excitorymotor 

betes.  In  poisonous  doses  it  causes  convulsions,  cya- 
nosis, and  dyspnoea. 

EXALIP'SIS,  /.  -ip'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  e|aAeu|/i5,  Ger., 
Verschwindenmachen.  A blotting  out,  obliteration  (as 
of  a blemish  by  something  smeared  over  it,  of  an  ulcer 
by  healing  it). 

EXAL'LAGE,  EXALLAX'IS,  /.  -al'lages,  -lax'eos  {-is). 
Gr.,  e^aWay-q,  e^aAAa^is.  Alteration  (as  of  tissues). 
EXAL'MA,  ».,  EXAL'SIS,  /.  -al'matos  {-is),  -seos  {-is). 
Gr.,  e^aA/xa,  e^aA<rt?  (from  e^,  OUt,  and  aAAe<r0ai,  tO  leap). 
Ger.,  Ausspringen.  Dislocation  of  one  of  the  vertebrae 
or  of  one  of  the  carpal  or  tarsal  bones. 

EXALTA'TION.  Gr.,  vi/zcoa-i?.  Lat.,  e.valtatio  {from  ex- 
altare,  to  lift  up).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Erlwhung  (2d  def.), 
Aberwitz,  Grbssenwahnsinn  (3d  def.).  1.  Anciently,  sub- 
limation. 2.  An  increase  of  a function.  3.  An  insane 
state  characterized  by  delusions  of  grandeur. 
EXAMBLO'MA,  n.,  EXAMBLO'SIS,  /.  -blom'atos  {-is), 
-bio' seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e^aju./3Ao>ju,a,  e^dfi^KuicrLi;  (from  e^a/u.- 
/SAouv,  to  make  to  miscarry).  Fr.,  examblome,  examblose. 
Ger.,  Fehlgeburt.  Abortion. 

EXAMINA'TION.  Lat.,  examinatio  (from  examinare, 
to  examine).  Fr.,  examen,  exploration.  Ger.,  Unter- 
suchung.  The  process  of  ascertaining  the  properties, 
condition,  etc.,  of  a substance  or  an  organism  by  means 
of  the  senses  or,  in  the  case  of  a person,  by  asking  ques- 
tions,— Bimanual  e..  Combined  e.,  Conjoined  e.  Fr., 
exploration  combinee.  Ger.,  gemischte  {oder  mehrseitige) 
Enter suchung.  The  e.  of  a part  (e.  g.,  the  uterus)  with 
both  hands,  each  hand  approaching  it  by  a different 
route. — Digital  e.  An  e.  with  the  finger. — External  e. 
Fr.,  examen exterieur,  vue  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  dussere  Unter- 
suchung.  1.  Physical  e.  from  without.  2.  See  Inspec- 
tion.— Instrumental  e.  Ger.,  instrumentelle  Unter- 
suchung.  An  e.  by  means  of  instruments. — Internal  e. 
Yx.,  exploration  interne.  Ger.,  inner e Enter suchung.  An 
e.  of  the  interior  or  of  a part  by  means  of  the  finger  or  an 
instrument  inserted  within  the  body. — Manual  e.  Fr., 
exploration  manuelle.  Ger.,  manuelle  Entersuchmig.  An 
e.  with  the  hand. — Microscopical  e.  E,  with  the  mi- 
croscope.— Oral  e.  Fr,,  examen  oral.  Ger.,  mundliches 
Examen.  The  e.  of  a patient  by  interrogation,  as  op- 
posed to  physical  e. — Physical  e.  Fr.,  exploration physi- 
cale.  Ger.,  physikalische  Entersuchung.  E.  by  means  of 
sight,  hearing,  smell,  touch,  etc.,  as  distinguished  from 
interrogation. — Postmortem  e.  The  e,  of  a dead  body, 
especially  with  the  object  of  ascertaining  the  cause  of 
death. 

EXANASTOMO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e^avao-To/awons. 
See  Anastomosis. 

EXANAS'TROPHE,/.  Gr.,  e$ava<TTpo<l)ri.  Convalescence. 
EXANGEI'A.  From  e^,  out,  and  ay-j/eioi',  a vessel.  Dila- 
tation of  a blood  vessel ; in  Young’s  classification  of  dis- 
eases, a genus  of  the  Paraphymata. — E.  aneurysma. 
See  Aneurysm. — E.  intermedia.  Aneurysm  by  anas- 
tomosis.— E.  mixta.  Varicose  aneurysm. — E.  varix. 
See  Varix. 

EXA'NIA,  /.  See  Proctocele. 

EXANIMA'TION.  Lat.,  exanimatio  (from  ex,  priv.,  and 
anima,  the  soul).  Fr,,  e.  Ger.,  Entseelung  (1st  def.), 
TMtung  (2d  def .).  1.  Swooning.  2.  Death. 
EXAN'THALOSE.  From  e^avOelv,  to  effloresce.  Fr.,  e. 
Of  Beudant,  efflorescent  hydrated  sodium  sulphate. 
EXAN'THEM.  Gr.,  k^6.v9y)ixa  (from  e^,  out,  and  av0o?,  a 
blossom).  Lat.,  exanthema.  Fr.,  exantheme.  Ger.,  E., 
Ausschlag.  1.  A superficial  and  commonly  inflamma- 
tory disease  or  eruption  of  the  skin  consisting  either  of 
a uniform  rash  or  of  discrete  efflorescences  distributed 
more  or  less  generally  over  the  surface  of  the  body.  2. 
In  a restricted  sense,  an  exanthematous  fever. — Acute 
e.  Lat.,  exanthema  acuium.  An  acute  infectious  dis- 
ease arising  from  a specific  contagion,  characterized  by 
a regular  succession  of  individual  stages  and  by  special 
morbid  manifestations  on  the  skin. — Anomalous  e.  See 


Rubeola.  Carbuncular  e.  An  e.  characterized  by 
the  formation  of  swellings,  imperfectly  suppurating, 
with  indurated  edges  and  for  the  most  part  a sanious 
core. — Ichorous  e.  See  Emphlysis.— Pustulous  e.  See 
Empye^s.— Rash  e.  See  Exanthesis  (2d  def.). 
EXANTHE'MA,  n.  -them'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  e^dvd-npa  (from 
k^aveAv,  to  effloresce).  See  Ex  anthem  ; in  the  pi.,  ex- 
anthemata, the  eruptive  fevers. — E.  antivariolosum. 
See  Vaccinia. — E.  Autenriethi.  Syn.  : ecthyma  anti- 
moniale.  The  pustular  eruption  produced  by  the  action 
of  antimony  on  the  skin  ; first  described  by  Autenrieth. 
— E.  balsamicum.  A form  of  e,  characterized  by  ery- 
thematous and  roseola  spots,  which  sometimes  occurs 
after  the  use  of  copaiba. — E.  caeruleum.  See  Macula: 
casrulese  (under  Macula).— E.  labiale.  See  Herpes 
labialis. — E.  maculosum  syphiliticum.  See  Syphilitic 
roseola.— E.  internum.  See  Enanthema,— E.  iodi- 
cum.  A toxic  exanthem  due  to  iodine ; more  particu- 
larly an  erythema  papulatum  due  to  internal  use  of 
iodine  or  its  compound. — E.  miliare.  See  Miliaria, — 
E.  pestis.  1.  An  exanthem  associated  with  the  plague. 
2.  The  exanthem  of  variola. — E.  serosum.  See  Pem- 
phigus.— E,  strophulus.  See  Strophulus. — E.  sub- 
axillare.  Of  Plenck,  an  eruption  in  one  or  both  axillae 
of  vesicles  which  break  and  often  secrete  a great  abun- 
dance of  viscid  fluid,  and  leave  thin  crusts ; probably 
eczema. — E.  syphiliticum.  A syphilitic  eruption. — E. 
urticatum.  Urticaria.— E.  vaccina.  See  Vaccinia.— 
Exanthemata  vaccinalia.  Cutaneous  diseases  incident 
to  vaccination  ; embracing  local  affections,  such  as  phleg- 
monous inflammation  at  the  site  of  the  vaccination,  ery- 
sipelas, eczema,  and  the  like,  as  well  as  such  general 
affections  as  erythema,  and  eczematous,  herpetic,  pus- 
tular, and  gangrenous  eruptions. — Major  exanthema- 
ta. The  exanthematous  fevers. — Minor  exanthemata. 
Cutaneous  diseases,  such  as  erythema,  urticaria,  and 
herpes,  accompanied  with  fever  not  of  an  essential 
nature. — Sine  exanthemate.  Not  accompanied  by  a 
rash  (said  of  irregular  cases  of  the  exanthematous 
fevers). 

EX  ANTHEM  AT'IC.  Lat.,  exanthematicus.  See  Exan- 
thematous. 

EXANTHEMATIS'CHESIS,  /.  -sche'seos  {-is'chesis). 
From  e^dv0Y]p.a,  an  exanthem,  and  laxetv,  to  hold.  The 
suppression  of  an  exanthem. 

EXANTHEMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  exanthematologia  (from 
e^dvOrifxa,  an  exanthem,  and  \6yo<;,  understanding).  Fr., 
exanfhematologie.  The  science  of  exanthematous  dis- 

63jS0S 

EXANTHEMATOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  ildp0r,pa,  an 
exanthem,  and  o4>0a\p.ia,  ophthalmia.  An  obsolete 
term  for  an  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva  and  eye- 
lids and  sometimes  of  the  eyeball  following  a cutane- 
ous eruption  (especially  a febrile  exanthema'. 
EXANTHEMATOS'CHESIS,  /.  See  Exanthematis- 

CHESIS. 

EX  ANTHEM' ATOUS.  Lat.,  exanfhematus,  exanthemati- 
cus. Fr.,  exanfhemateux.  Ger.,  exanthematisch.  Per- 
taining to  or  attended  with  an  exanthem. 
EXANTHE'SIS, /.  -the'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e$dv0rj(Ti^.  Fr., 
exanthhe.  1.  An  exanthem,  or,  more  properly,  the 
breaking  out  of  an  exanthem.  2.  Of  Good,  an  order  of 
skin  diseases  (a  genus  of  the  Exanthematica)  character- 
ized by  “ simple  cutaneous,  rose-colored  efflorescences 
in  circumscribed  plots,  with  little  or  no  elevation,” 
and  comprising  rosalia  (scarlatina),  rubeola,  and  urtica- 
ria.— E.  arthrosia.  See  Dengue. — E.  rosalia.  See 
Scarlatina. — E.  rosalia  arthrodynia.  See  Dengue. 
EXANTHIS'MA,  n.  -this'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  e^di'0ur/aa. 
1.  Anciently,  a pustule  or  boil.  2.  A non-acuminated 
rash  ; in  Young’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  a genus 
of  the  Epiphymata. 

EXAP'SIS, /.  -ap'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  (from  e^,  from, 

and  aTTTGLPy  to  fasten).  See  Pyrosis. 


831 


EXARAG'MA,  n.  -ag'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  i^dpayixa  (from 
eiapda-aeiy,  to  dash  out;.  Fr.,  exavagme.  Ger.,  Splitter- 
bruch.  Of  Galen,  a comminuted  fracture. 

EXAR'MA,  n.  -ar'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  e^ap/ma  ( from  e^atpeiv, 
to  raise).  Fr.,  exarme.  Ger.,  Erhebimg,  vo'rstehende 
Geschwulst.  A projecting  tumor. 

EXAR'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  From  ex,  out,  and  ardere,  to 
burn.  A high  temperature. 

EXARTERI(Ij'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  exarterite.  In- 
flammation of  the  outer  coat  of  an  artery. 
EXARTHRE'MA,  EXARTHRO'MA,  n.  -rem'atos  {-is), 
-throm'atos  (-is) . Gr.,  e^dp0pr)p.a,  i^dpOpuifxa  (from  e$,  out, 
and  dpQpov,  a joint).  See  Luxation. 

EXAR'THROS.  From  e^,  out,  and  dpBpov,  a joint.  Of 
Hippocrates,  having  large,  prominent  joints. 
EXARTHRO'SIS,/.  -thro'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e^ap^pwo-is.  See 
Luxation. 

EXARTICULA'TION.  Lat.,  exarticulatio  (from  ex,  out, 
and  artiadus,  a joint).  Ger.,  Exartikulation.  1.  Dislo- 
cation of  a bone.  2.  Amputation  through  a joint. 
EXAR'YSIS, /.  -rys'eos  (-ar'ysis).  Gr.,  i^dpvai^.  Ex- 
haustion. 

EXASPERA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  Roughening  (as  of  the 
skin). 

EXATMOSCO'PITTM,  n.  See  Atmidometee. 
EXBIBI'TION.  From  ex,  out,  and  bibere,  to  drink.  Fr., 
e.,  suintement.  The  passage  of  fluids  out  of  a body,  as 
opposed  to  imbibition. 

EXC.ECA'RIA,  /.  From  exca?care,  to  blind.  Fr.,exca?- 
carie.  Ger.,  Blindenbaum.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous 
plants. — E.  agallocha.  Fr.,  excsecarie  agalloche.  Ger., 
Agalloch- Blindenbaum.  A small  tree  found  in  the  East 
Indies.  The  wood  was  once  considered  the  true  aloes 
wood.  The  juice,  which  is  acrid  and  vesicant,  is  ap- 
plied to  ulcers,  and  is  considered  antisyphilitic.  An 
oil  obtained  from  the  wood  is  used  in  rheumatism.  See 
Agallochum  and  Aloes  wood. — E.  camettia.  A small 
tree  found  in  the  East  Indies  having  an  acrid,  milky 
juice,  containing  caoutchouc,  and  having  vesicant  prop- 
erties. An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  externally  in 
syphilis  and  for  indolent  ulcers. — E.  coohinchinensis. 
A species  found  in  Cochin-China,  which  yields  a spuri- 
ous species  of  aloes  wood.  The  leaves  are  astringent, 
and  are  used  in  epilepsy.  The  gum  resin  is  purgative. 
— E.  hibernica.  A species  having  similar  properties  to 
those  of  E.  agallocha. — E.  spinosa.  A species  the  juice 
of  which  has  sudorific  and  depurative  properties,  and 
is  employed  in  syphilis. — E.  silvatica.  Queen’s  de- 
light ; a species  growing  in  Virginia,  Florida,  and  Texas. 
The  juice  is  sudorific,  and  the  bitter  root  (yaw  root)  is 
used  in  syphilis. 

EXCANDESCEN'TIA,  /.  From  excandescere,  to  glow. 
Gr.,  o^v0vp.La.  Morbid  irascibility. 

EXCARNA'TION,  EXCARNIFICA'TION.  From  ea;, 
priv.,  and  caro,  flesh.  Fr.,  e.  The  process  of  freeing 
an  anatomical  preparation  from  superfluous  material. 
EXCASTRA'TUS.  Castrated. 

EXCATHIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  {-is).  A semicupium. 
EXCAVA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Excavation.— E.  Doug- 
lasii.  See  Douglas’s  pouch.  — E.  ischiorectalis,  E. 
perinaei,  E.  reoto-ischiadica.  See  Ischiorectal  fossa. — 
E.  rectouterina  (peritonaei).  Douglas’s  pouch  in  the 
female. — E.  rectovaginalis  fasciae  pelvis.  The  pouch 
formed  by  the  pelvic  fascia  in  the  middle  line,  between 
the  vagina  and  the  rectum.— E.  rectovesicalis  (peri- 
tonaei).  See  Rectovesical  pouch. — E.  vesicouterina 
(peritonaei).  See  Vesicouterine  pouch. — E.  vesicova- 
ginalis  fasciae  pelvis.  The  pouch  formed  by  the  pelvic 
fascia  in  the  middle  line,  between  the  bladder  and  the 
vagina. 

EXCAVA'TION,  Lat.,  excavatio  (from  ex,  out,  and  cavus, 
hollow).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Aushohlung.  1.  The  act  of 
making  a hollow.  2.  A hollow. — Pelvic  e.  See  Pelvic 

CAVITY. 


Exalipsis 
Excitorymotor 

EX'CAVATOR.  Fr.,  excavateur.  Ger.,  E.  An  instru- 
ment for  excavating. 

EXCEREBRA'TION.  Lat.,  excerebratio  (from  ex,  out,  and 
cerebrum,  the  brain).  Fr.,  excerebration.  Ger.,  Ent- 
hirnung.  The  operation  of  removing  the  brain  of  the 
foetus,  in  order  to  diminish  the  size  of  the  head,  and 
thus  render  delivery  possible,  in  cases  of  great  dispro- 
portion. 

EXCEREBRA'TUS.  See  Anencephalous. 

EXCER'NENT.  Lat.,  excernens  (from  excernere,  to  sift 
out).  See  Excketoey. 

EXCERNIC'ULUM,  w.  Lit.,  a little  sieve;  of  the  old 
writers,  a secretory  organ. 

EXGIDEN^TIA,  f.  From  excidere,  to  fall  down  or  out.^ 
See  Prolapse  and  Procidentia. 

EXCIPTENT.  Lat.,  excipiens  (from  excipere,  to  receive). 
Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  F.  Any  indiflerent  substance  serving  to 
give  form,  consistence,  etc.,  to  a medicinal  substance 
blended  with  or  dissolved  in  it. 

EXCISTON.  Lat.,  excisio  (from  ex,  out,  and  csedere,  to 
cut).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ausschneidung.  The  cutting  out  of 
a part. — Intermediate  e.  An  e.  performed  in  the  in- 
termediate period  between  the  commencement  of  an 
inflammation  and  the  complete  establishment  of  suppu- 
ration.— Primary  e.  An  e.  performed  before  the  period 
of  inflammation.— Secondary  e.  An  e.  performed  after 
suppuration  has  been  fully  established. — Subperiosteal 
e.  The  removal  of  a portion  of  a bone  leaving  the  peri- 
osteum in  position. — Supratrochanteric  e.  of  the  hip. 
E.  of  the  head  and  neck  of  the  femur. 

EXCrSOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  exciseur,  emporte-piece.  Ger.,, 
Ausschneider . An  instrument  for  cutting  out  a portion 
of  tissue. — E.  prostatae.  An  instrument  devised  for 
the  purpose  of  removing  a portion  of  the  prostate. 

EXCISU'RA, /.  Ger.,  Ausschnitt.  A notch. — E.  calami 
scriptorii.  The  cleft  of  the  calamus  scriptorius. 

EXCITABIL'ITY.  Lat.,  excitabilitas.  Fr.,  excitabilite. 
Ger.,  Reisbarkeit,  Erregbarkeit.  Capability  of  being  ex- 
cited ; sensitiveness  to  stimulation. — Cell  e.  The  char- 
acter or  property  of  a cell  which  makes  it  capable  of 
responding  to  a stimulus  or  excitation. — Independent  e. 
Ger.,  unabhdngige  Erregbarkeit.  The  power  possessed 
by  a muscle  of  responding  to  a stimulus  applied  directly 
to  its  substance  (without  the  intervention  of  its  motor 
nerves). — Reflex  e.  Sensitiveness  to  reflex  irritation. — 
Specific  muscular  e.  See  Independent  e. 

EXCI'TANT.  Lat.,  excitans  (from  excitare,  to  rouse). 
Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  reizend,  err egend.  Stimulating  the  action 
of  any  of  the  organs,  especially  that  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Reizmittel),  a remedy  so  acting. 

EXCITA'TION.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Erregung.  The  produc- 
tion of  excitement,  also  a state  of  excitement,  especially 
of  the  nervous  system. 

EXCITA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  See  Excitor. 

EXCITE'MENT.  Lat.,  excitatio.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Reizung. 
1.  In  general,  the  state  of  being  excited.  2.  Of  Cullen^ 
the  re-establishment  of  the  normal  activity  of  the  brain 
on  waking  or  on  emerging  from  any  pathological  state 
of  the  cerebral  functions. 

EXCI'TING.  1.  Causing  excitement.  2.  Of  the  causes 
of  disease,  acting  immediately,  as  opposed  to  remotely 
(see  Proximate  cause). 

EXCI"TOMO''TOR(Y).  Fr.,  excito-moteur.  Exciting  mus- 
cular action  (said  of  drugs  and  of  particular  portions  of 
the  nervous  system). 

EXCI"TONU'TRIENT.  Excited  by  impressions  reflected 
from  some  other  region  of  the  body,  especially  the  cen- 
tre nervous  system  (said  of  a condition  of  nutrition  in 
some  parts). 

EXCI'TOR.  Lat.,  excitator.  Fr.,  excitateur.  Ger.,  Er- 
reger.  1.  See  Excitant.  2.  See  Discharger.  3.  An 
electrode  to  be  placed  in  contact  with  a nerve  to  ])ro- 
duce  excitation. 

EXCT'TORYMO'TOR.  See  Excitomotor. 


832 


Excitosecretory 
Exognosis 

EXCI"TOSE''CRETOKY.  Tending  to  produce  secretions, 
especially  by  impressions  reflected  from  some  other 
part  of  the  body,  as  the  secretion  of  tears  excited  by 
mental  emotions. 

EXCI"TOVASOMO'TOR.  Allowing  stimuli  to  reach  the 
vasomotor  centres  and  thus  give  rise  to  a constriction 
of  the  blood  vessels  and  consequently  an  increased 
arterial  blood  pressure  (said  especially  of  an  afferent 
nerve). 

EXCLU'SION.  Lat.,  exclusio  (from  excludere,  to  shut 
out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  F.  1.  A shutting  out  (as  of  germs 
from  a wound).  2.  A dismissing  from  further  con- 
sideration (see  Diagnosis  by  e.).— E.  of  the  pupil.  A 
condition  in  which  the  pupil  can  neither  dilate  nor 
contract,  owing  to  the  entire  sphincter  margin  being 
adherent  to  the  capsule  of  the  lens  as  the  result  of 
r(qieated  attacks  of  iritis. 

EXCLUSO'RIUM,  n.  An  oxytocic  or  abortifacient. 
EXCOCHLEA'TION.  excochleatio  (from  ex,  out  of, 

and  cochlear,  a spoon).  Ger.,  E.  The  operation  of  cu- 
retting a cavity  (e.  g.,  that  of  the  uterus). 
EXCCECA'RIA,/.  See  Exc^caria. 

EXCORIAB'ILIS,  /.  From  ex,  from,  and  corium,  leather. 
Of  Spigelius,  the  dartos. 

EXCORIA'TION.  Lat.,  excoriatio,  excoriatura  (from  ex, 
out,  and  corium,  bark).  See  Abrasion. 
EXCORTICA'TION.  Lat.,  excorticatio  (from  ex,  away 
from,  and  cortex,  bark).  See  Decortication. 
EXCREMENTI'TIAL,  EXCREMENTI'TIOUS.  Lat.,  ex- 
crementitius.  Of  the  nature  of  excrement. 
EXCREMEN'TUM,  n.  Excrement. — Excrementa  cere- 
bri. Syn.  : purgamenta  cerebri.  The  nasal  discharge. 
— Mensium  e.,  Menstruum  e.  The  menstrual  dis- 
charge. 

EXCRES^CENCE.  Lat.,  excrescentia  (from  ex,  out,  and 
crescere,  to  grow).  Ft.,  excroissance.  Ger.,  Excrescenz, 
Auswuchs.  A morbid  outgrowth  from  a cutaneous  or 
mucous  surface  ; in  botany,  a nodule  or  embryo  bud  on 
the  surface  of  a stem,  a gall,  etc. — Cauliflower  e.  Fr., 
choux-flemrs,  neoplasme  en  forme  de  chou-fleur.  Ger., 
Blnmenhohlgeschwulst.  Soft  cancer  of  the  cervix  uteri. 
— Fungating  (or  Fungous)  e.  of  the  umbilicus.  Fr., 
excroissance  fongueuse  de  Vombilic,  regHations  de  Vombi- 
lic  chez  les  nouveau-nes,  fongus  de  Vombilic  des  nouveau- 
nes,  bonrgeonneynent  de  Vombilic,  vegetation  ombilicale,  fon- 
gosite  de  la  region  ombilicale,  adhiome  (ou  granulome)  de 
Vombilic.  Syn.  : gramdoma  of  the  umbilicus,  warty  tumor 
of  the  umbilicus,  vascular  polypus  of  the  umbilicus.  An 
exuberant  nipplelike  fungous  growth  springing  from 
the  umbilicus  after  the  separation  of  the  umbilical  cord. 
— Horny  e.  See  Cornu  cutaneum. — Papillary  e’s  of  the 
membrana  tympani.  Fr.,  excroissances  papillaires  de  la 
membrane  du  tympan.  Ger.,  warzige  Auswiichse  des  Trom- 
melfells.  Light  red  papillae,  of  varying  size,  occurring 
singly  or  in  groups,  or  in  great  numbers  spread  over 
the  whole  surface  of  the  tympanic  membrane.  They 
are  a somewhat  uncommon  result  of  chronic  myringitis. 
—Warty  e.  See  Condyloma. 

EXCRES'CENT.  Lat.,  excrescens.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  aus- 
wachsend.  Having  the  form  of  an  excrescence. 
EXCRESCEN'TIA,  /.  See  Excrescence.-  E.  carnosa. 
See  Sarcoma. — E.  gingivae.  See  Epulis. — Excrescen- 
tiae  quercus  infectoriae.  The  galls  on  the  oak. — E. 
vesicae  urinariae.  See  Cysthypersarcosis. 
EXCRE'TA,  n.  pi.  From  excernere,  to  discharge.  Matters 
voided  from  the  body,  especially  the  urine  and  faeces. 
EXCRE'TIN.  Fr.,  excretine.  Ger.,  E.  A non-nitro- 
genous,  crystalline  body,  C2olI:i(iO,  resembling  cboles- 
terin,  obtained  from  human  faxes  by  exhausting  with 
alcohol  and  precipitating  with  milk  of  lime. 
EXCRE'TION.  Gr. , e/t/cpio-i?,  fiiaxoiprjai?.  Lat.,  excretio. 
Fr.,  exertion.  Ger.,  Aussonderung.  The  separation 
from  tbe  economy  of  those  things  which  are  not  neces- 
sary to  it ; also  any  substance  so  rejected. 


EXCRETOLE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  excretoleique.  Ger., 
excretoleische  S’dure.  An  acid  found  in  the  faeces.  Its 
formula  is  unknown. 

EX'CRETORY.  Lat.,  excretorius.  Fr.,  excretoire.  Ger., 
excretorisch,  absondernd.  Pertaining  to  or  performing 
excretion. 

EXCRE'TUM,  n.  Excrement. 

EXCTJR'RENT.  Lat.,  excurrens  (from  excurrere,  to  run 
out).  Fr.,  excourant.  Ger.,  auslaufend.  Leading  out- 
ward (said  of  canals). 

EXCTJR'SION.  Lat.,  excursio  (from  ex,  out,  and  currere, 
to  run).  Outward  movement  (as  of  the  ribs  in  inspira- 
tion), movement  away  from  a given  point. 

EXCURVA'TION.  Lat.,  excurvatio.  Fr.,  e.  Outward 
curvature. 

EXCUS'SIO,  EXCU'TIO,  /.  -sio'nis,  -tio'nis.  From  ex- 
cussere,  to  remove.  1.  The  action  of  a distant  irritation 
on  an  organ.  2.  An  instrument  for  removing  foreign 
bodies. — E.  ventriculi.  Ger.,  Magenburste.  An  old  in- 
strument in  the  form  of  a brush  for  removing  foreign 
bodies  from  the  upper  part  of  the  alimentary  canal. 

EXDERMOPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  out, 
and  Se'pp-a,  the  skin,  and  TTTWCri?,  a falling.  Fr.,e.  Of 
Huguier,  an  hypertrophy  of  the  sebaceous  glands  with 
retained  secretion.  Probably  the  same  lesion  as  that 
of  molluscum  contagiosum  {q.  v.). 

EX'EDENS.  From  exedere,  to  eat  up.  Ger.,  fressend. 
Devouring,  corroding,  phagedsenic. 

EXELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  e^,  out,  and  eA/cw- 
o-i?,  ulceration.  See  Exulceration. 

EXELCYS''MUS,  m.  Gr.,  i^eXKva-fjLo?  (from  out,  and 
e’A/ceii/,  to  draw).  The  raising  or  replacement  of  de- 
pressed bone  in  fractures  of  the  skull. 

EXENCEPHALTA.  Ft.,  exencephalie.  G&r.,  Exenkepha- 
lie.  From  e|,  without,  and  eyKe<f)a\os,  the  brain.  Of 
Larger,  a generic  term  for  meningocele,  encephalocele, 
hydrencephalocele,  and  synencephalocele  ; a malforma- 
tion in  which  a portion  of  the  cranial  contents  lies  out- 
side the  skull. — Complete  e.  Fr.,  exencephalie  complete. 
That  form  in  which  there  is  no  proper  tumor,  but  the 
skull  is  wholly  or  in  great  part  membranous. 

EXENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  Fr.,  exencephale,  exencephalien. 
A monster  characterized  by  exencephalia. 

EXENTERA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Exenteration. — 
E.  bulbi.  Removal  of  the  contents  of  the  eyeball,  leav- 
ing the  sclera  and  the  optic  nerve. — E.  orbitse.  Fr., 
exenteration  de  Vorbite.  Ger.,  Ausweidung  des  Augen- 
hbhle.  The  removal  of  the  entire  contents  of  the  orbit, 
including  sometimes  the  periosteum. 

EXENTERA'TION.  From  e|,  out  of,  and  evrepa,  the  en- 
trails. Fr.,  exenteration.  Ger.,  E.  1.  See  Eviscera- 
tion. 2.  The  removal  of  the  contents  of  any  cavity. — 
E.  of  the  eyeball.  See  Exenteratio  btdbi. — E.  of  the 
orbit.  See  Exenteratio  orbitx. 

EXENTER'ICUS.  Situated  outside  the  intestine. 

EXENTERTSIS,  /.,  EXENTERIS'MUS,  m.  See  Exen- 
teration. 

EXERA'MA,  n.  -am'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  e^epap.a  (from  e^e- 
pai>,  to  cast  off).  Fr.,  exerame.  Ger.,  Ausgeleerte.  Of 
Hippocrates,  vomited  matter. 

EXERA'SIS,  /.,  EXERAS'MUS,  m.  The  expulsion  of 
matter  by  defecation,  vomiting,  expectoration,  etc. 

EX^ERCISE.  Gr.,  acKTjcriq,  yvpu'aa-ia.  Lat.,  exercitatio. 
Fr.,  exercice.  Ger.,  Uebung.  Tbe  voluntary  use  of  any 
power  or  faculty  ; as  commonly  used,  systematic  mus- 
cular exertion  for  the  benefit  of  the  health. — Active  e. 
E.  by  voluntary  muscular  movements. — Cumulative  e. 
E.  which  is  augmented  from  day  to  day. — Double  con- 
centric e.  That  variety  of  antagonistic  gymnastics  in 
which  movements  by  the  patient  are  resisted  by  the 
assistant. — Double  eccentric  e.  That  variety  of  antag- 
onistic gymnastics  in  which  movements  by  an  assistant 
are  resisted  by  the  patient. — E.  bone.  See  under  Bone. 
— Passive  e.  E.  in  which  the  body  is  subjected  to 


833 


movements  imparted  from  without,  the  only  voluntary 
exertion  made  being  such  as  is  required  to  maintain 
the  balance  and  posture. 

EXERCITA'TIO,  EXERCI'TIUM,  n.  -tio'nis,  -ci'tii. 

See  Exercise. 

EXERRHO'SIS, /.  From  e^epueii/.  -rho'seos  (-is).  Fr., 
exerrhose.  Evaporation  of  insensible  transpiration. 

EXFLAGELLA'TION.  F roni  ex,  out,  and  flagellum,  a 
switch.  The  extrusion  from  the  body  of  the  male  ma- 
larial parasite  of  actively  motile  threads  of  chromatin, 
one  of  which  enters  and  fertilizes  the  female  form. 
[J.  Ewing.] 

EXF(ETA'TION.  See  Ectopic  gestation. 

EXFOLIA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Exfoliation.— E. 

areata  linguae.  Ger.,  hreisfleckige  Exfoliation  der  Zunge, 
fliichtige  gutartige  Plaques  der  Zungensddeimhaut,  Land- 
kartenzxmge,  geographische  Zunge.  A disease  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  tongue  characterized  by 
round  or  gyrate  patches  of  a reddish  color  denuded  of 
epithelium,  and  surrounded  by  a narrow  border  of  yel- 
lowish, apparently  thickened  epithelium.  The  disease 
has  been  most  commonly  observed  in  children,  but  oc- 
curs also  in  adults.  It  diflers  from  leucoplakia  buccalis 
chiefly  in  the  tendency  of  patches  to  change  rapidly 
from  place  to  place  and  to  disappear  suddenly. — E. 
areata  palmae  manus.  Ger.,  hreisfleckige  Exfoliation  der 
Hohlhand.  A disease  of  the  palms  and  palmar  surfaces 
of  the  fingers  described  by  Unna,  characterized  by  cir- 
cular patches  denuded  of  cuticle  which  were  regarded 
by  Unna  as  allied  to  e.  areata  linguse. 

EXFOLIA'TION.  Lat.,  exfoliatio  (from  exfoliare,  to 
strip  off  leaves).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ahhl'dtterung.  The  sep- 
aration of  dead  tissue  (e.  g.,  the  epidermis  or  a super- 
ficial portion  of  bone)  in  the  form  of  flakes  or  sheets. 
— Insensible  e.  E.  in  pieces  too  small  to  attract  atten- 
tion (e.  g.,  that  of  the  uterine  mucosa  in  menstru- 
ation). 

EXFO'LIATIVE.  Lat.,  exfoliativus.  Fr.,  exfoUatif. 
Ger.,  exfoliativ,  abhldternd.  Pertaining  to  or  producing 
exfoliation. 

EXFOLIATI'VTJM,  n.  An  old  name  for  an  instrument 
for  scaling  off  layers  of  dead  bone. 

EX'HALANT.  Lat.,  exhalans.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  ausdun- 
stend.  Serving  for  exhalation. 

EXHALATION.  Gr.,  ai/a0uju.iacri?.  ~Lni.,  exhalatio  (from 
exJialare,  to  breathe  out).  Fr.,  e,  Ger.,  Ausdunstung. 
1.  The  giving  off  of  finely  divided  or  vaporous  sub- 
stances, as  of  water  and  carbon  dioxide,  from  the  lungs, 
from  the  skin,  etc.  2.  Expiration.  3.  An  escape  of 
some  of  the  constituents  of  the  blood  through  unbroken 
capillaries. — Areolar  e.  Lat.,  exhalatio  areolaris.  Fr., 
e.  areolaire.  1.  A secretion  of  fluid  within  the  inter- 
stices of  tissues.  2.  The  fluids  of  the  eye  (aqueous  and 
vitreous). — Pulmonary  e.  Fv.,  e.pulmonaire,  haleine.  1. 
Air  expired  from  the  lungs.  2.  The  watery  vapor  ex- 
creted by  the  lungs  and  sent  out  with  the  expired  air. 

EXHATJS'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  From  to  draw  out. 

See  Exhaustion. — E.  uteri.  Extreme  weakness  of 
the  uterus  in  labor. 

EXHAUSTION.  F?A.,  exhaxisiio.  Fr.,  e.  (1st  def.), 
sement  (2d  def.h  Ger.,  E.  (1st  def.),  Erschbpfung  (2d 
def.).  1.  In  pharmacy,  the  process  of  dissolving  out 
one  or  more  of  the  constituents  of  a crude  drug  by 
maceration  or  percolation.  2.  A state  of  prostration  of 
the  vital  forces.— Heat  e.,  Solar  e.  See  Insolation. 

EXHIBITION.  Lat.,  exhibitio  (from  exhibere,  to  dis- 
play). The  administration  or  employment  of  a partic- 
ular remedy. 

EXHIBITIONISM.  Fr.,  exhibitionisme.  A form  of  per- 
version of  the  sexual  instinct  characterized  by  a pro- 
pensity to  display  the  genitals  in  the  presence  of  other 
persons. 

EXHIBITIONIST.  Fr.,  exhibitionniste.  A victim  of 
exhibitionism. 

53 


Excitosecretory 
Exognosis 

EXHIL'ARANT.  Ea.t.,  exhilarans.  Fr.,e.  Gar.,  erheit- 
ernd.  Causing  exhilaration. 

EXHILARA'TION.  Lat.,  exhilaratio  (from  exhilarare,  to 
gladden).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ileiterkeit.  1.  A condition  of 
moderate  exaltation  of  the  mental  and  bodily  powers, 
accompanied  with  a feeling  of  content  and  often  with  a 
tendency  to  boisterousness  ; often  seen  in  the  first  stage 
of  the  action  of  alcohol  and  after  a refreshing  bath,  etc. 
2.  The  production  of  such  a condition. 

EXHUMA'TION.  From  ex,  out  of,  and  humus,  the  soil. 
Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  The  digging  up  of  a buried  corpse  or 
parts  of  a corpse. 

EXHYSTEROPEXY.  See  Hysterexopexy. 

EXID'IA, /.  Fr.,  e.  Gar.,  Ohrpilz.  A genus  of  parasitic 
Hymenomycetes. — E.  auricula  Judae.  Fr.,  e.  d oreille, 
atiriculaire,  oreille  de  Jxidas.  Ger.,  Judasohr.  Judas’s 
ear  ; a fungus  that  is  considered  an  ast^^ingent  and  has 
been  used  in  diseases  of  the  throat,  in  dropsy,  and  in 
ophthalmia. 

EXINANITION.  Lat.,  exhianitio.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  vbllige 
Erschbpfung.  Extreme  exhaustion. 

EXIPOT'ICOS.  Gr.,  e^nrwTi/co?.  Cleansing,  digestive. 

EXI'RIS,  /.  See  Iridoptosis. 

EXIS'CHIOS,  EXIS'CHIUS.  Gr.,  Having 

broad  hips,  as  from  dislocation  of  the  femur. 

EXITIA'LIS.  From  exitium,  ruin.  Pernicious,  deadly. 

EXITU'RA,  f.  1.  An  old  name  for  an  abscess.  2.  Of 
Paracelsus,  a purulent  or  putrid  discharge. 

EX'ITUS,  m.  Gr.,e^o6o?.  1.  A termination.  2.  An  out- 

let.— E.  let(h)alis.  Ger.,  tbd{t)licher  Ausgaxig.  A fatal 
termination. 

EXOARTERI(I)TIS,  f.  See  Exarteritis. 

EXOCAR^DIAC,  EXOCAR^DIAL,  From  e$(o,  without, 
and  KapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  exocardiaque.  Situated  or 
originating  outside  the  heart. 

EXOCARDI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  outer 
surface  of  the  heart  or  of  the  visceral  pericardium. 

EXOCCIPTTAL.  Lat.,  exoccipitalis  (from  ex,  away  from, 
and  occiput  [q.  r.] ).  Fr.,  e.  Occipital  and  situated  ex- 
ternally. See  E.  bone. 

EX'OCHAS,  EX'OCHE, /.  Gr.,  e^oxa?,  i^ox^.  Fr.,  exo- 
che.  Ger.,  A fterbexile.  Lit.,  a prominence;  of  the  old 
writers,  a condyloma. 

EXOCHO'RION,  n.  From  without,  and  xop'-®*'  (see 
Chorion).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  1.  Of  Dutrochet,  the  de- 
cidua vera.  2.  Of  Velpeau,  the  outer  layer  of  the  cho- 
rion at  an  early  stage  of  development. 

EXOCHORRHYPTA,  /.  From  e^oxo?,  elevated,  and 
puTTo?  (see  Eupia).  Eupia  prominens. 

EXOCOLITIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  without,  and  /cw- 
Aov,  the  colon.  Inflammation  of  the  peritoneal  coat  of 
the  colon. 

EXOCULATION.  Eat.,  exoculatio  (from  ex,  out  of,  and 
oculus,  the  eye).  1.  Eemoval  of  the  eyeball.  2.  De- 
struction of  sight. 

EXOCYSTIS,  /.  From  without,  and  /cuo-n?,  the 
bladder.  Fr.,  exocyste.  Ger.,  Blasenvorfall.  Prolapse 
of  the  urinary  bladder. 

EXOD'IC.  Lat.,  exodicxis  (from  e^,  away  from,  and  666?, 
a path).  See  Efferent. 

EXCED'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  e^oiSaiveiv,  to  swell. 
Fr.,  exoedese.  Ger.,  Au,sschwellung.  Swelling. 

EX'ODYNE.  A proprietary  antipyretic  and  analgetic 
said  to  he  composed  of  acetanilide  and  sodium  salicy- 
late and  carbonate. 

EXOGASTRITIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  without,  and 
ya.(TTqp,  the  belly.  Inflammation  of  the  peritoneal  coat 
of  the  stomach. 

EXOGENETTC.  Arising  from  external  causes. 

EXOGNATHION,  n.  The  alveolar  process  of  the  su- 
perior maxilla. 

EXOGNO'SIS,  /.  -no'seos  (-is).  From  e^,  out  of,  from, 
and  yiyvoxTKeiv,  to  leam,  to  know.  Of  C.  H.  Leonard, 
diagnosis  by  exclusion. 


834 


Exogonyancon 

Experiment 

EXOGONYAN'CON,  m.  From  efw,  outward,  y6w,  the 
knee,  and  ayK^itv,  an  angle.  Bowleggedness. 

EX'OL.  A certain  local  anaesthetic  used  by  dentists. 

EXOL'CE,  f.  -ol'ces.  Gr.,  e^oAxij.  Extraction. 

EXOL'CEUS,  m.  Ger.,  Beinheber.  A bone  elevator. 

EXOLCYS'MUS,  m.  See  Exelcysmus. 

EXOMET'EA,  /.  From  outward,  and  M»?Tpa,  the 
womb.  Fr.,  exometre.  Ger.,  TJmsturzung  der  Gebdrmut- 
ter.  Inversion  or  prolapse  of  the  uterus. 

EXOMETRFTIS, /.  -rit'idis.  Fr.,  exometrite.  Perime- 
tritis; of  Hervieux,  parametritis. — Ang(e  )ioleucitic  e. 
Fr.,  exomHrite  angioleucitiqtie.  Parametritis  originating 
in  inflammation  or  thrombosis  of  the  lymphatics. 

EXOMPHA^LIA,  /.  Fr.,  exomphalie.  Protrusion  of  the 
navel. 

EXOMPHALOCELE,  /.  E2x-o2m-fa3-lo(  lo2)-se(ka)'le(la); 
in  Eng.,  e^x-o^m'fa^l-o-sel.  From  e$,  out  of,  6ja(^>aA6s, 
the  navel,  and  K-qk-q,  a tumor.  See  Umbilical  hernia. 

EXOM'PHALON,  n.  Gr.,  e^oufjyakov.  Fr.,  exomphalie. 
Prominence  or  protrusion  of  the  navel. 

EXOM'PHALOS,  m.  Gr.,  e^6/ix0aAos.  Properly,  a per- 
son having  an  umbilical  hernia  or  a prominent  navel ; 
as  commonly  used,  an  umbilical  hernia. — E.  aquosus. 
See  Hydromphalon. 

EXONCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  i^oyKuifj-a.  Ger., 
hervorragende  Geschwulst.  A prominent  tumor. 

EXONCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  e^ov^wo-t?.  The  for- 
mation or  growth  of  an  exoncoma. 

EXONEIROG'MOS,  m.,  EXONEIRO'SIS,  /.  From  e^, 
out  of,  and  oveipo?,  a dream.  Fr.,  exonirose.  Ger., 
ndchtliche  Samenergiessung.  A nocturnal  involuntary 
emission  of  semen. 

EXOPH'ACIN.  From  without,  and  <h<^Kq,  a lentil. 
A liquid  uncoagulable  albuminous  principle  found  in 
the  cortical  layers  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

EXOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  e^,  out,  and  6(^0aAp.6s,  the 
eye.  Fr.,  exophthalmie.  Ger.,  Exophthalmie,  Aiujenvor- 
fall.  Abnormal  protrusion  of  the  eyeball. — E.  cachec- 
tica.  See  Exophthalmic  goitre. — E.  fungosa.  Fr., 
exophthalmie  fongiieuse.  Ger.,  schwammiger  Bidbusvor- 
fall.  A late  stage  of  glioma  retinae,  after  the  malignant 
growth  has  filled  the  eyeball  and  caused  a perforation 
of  the  cornea  or  anterior  portion  of  the  sclera.  The 
growth  then  protrudes,  proliferates  very  rapidly,  and 
gives  a fungous  appearance  to  the  front  of  the  eyeball. 

EXOPHTHAL'MIC.  Lat.,  exophthalmicus.  Fr.,  exoph- 
thalmique.  Ger.,  exophthalmisch.  Pertaining  to  or  ac- 
companied with  exophthalmia. 

EXOPHTHALMI'TIS,  /.  -mit'idis.  An  obsolete  term 
for  exophthalmia  accompanied  by  inflammation  of  the 
contents  of  the  orbit  or  of  the  capsule  of  Tenon. 

EXOPHTHALMOM ' ETEE.  From  e^d^^aAjuo?,  having 
prominent  eyes,  and  ixerpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  exoph- 
thalmomHre.  Ger.,  E.  See  Ophthalmoprostatom- 

ETER. 

EXOPHTHAL'MOS,  EXOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  e^- 

6<f>0a\fxo<:.  Fr.,  exophthalme.  Ger.,  E.  Properly,  a per- 
son afiected  with  exophthalmia  ; as  commonly  used, 
exopbthalmia. — E.  anaemicus,  E.  cachecticus.  See 
Exophthalmic  goitre. — E.  paralyticus.  Exophthalmia 
resulting  from  total  or  partial  paralysis  of  the  oculo- 
motor or  other  muscles  of  the  eye. — E.  simplex.  Of 
the  older  authors,  that  form  of  exophthalmia  in  which 
the  cause  is  unknown. — Pulsating  e.  Fr.,  exophthalmie 
pulsatile.  Ger.,  pulsi(e)rendes  Glotzenange.  A disease 
of  the  orbit  characterized  by  protrusion  of  the  eyeball, 
subjective  noises  over  the  region  of  the  orbit  and  the 
cranial  bones  in  the  vicinity,  and  visible  pulsation  in 
the  eyeball  or  the  anterior  portion  of  the  orbital  aper- 
ture ; due  either  to  a disease  of  the  blood  vessels  in  the 
orbit  or  in  the  cranial  cavity,  which  may  be  either  a 
true  aneurysm,  or  a spurious  traumatic  aneurysm  ; an 
arteriovenous  aneurysm  or  varix  aneiirysmaticus ; an 
aneurysm  by  anastomosis ; or  finally  in  rare  instances 


some  obstruction  to  the  venous  current  through  the- 
cavernous  sinus. 

EXOPEOSO'PUS,  m.  From  without,  and  npoaoinov, 
the  face.  See  Epignathus. 

EXOEBITIS'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  exorbitisme.  See  Exoph- 
thalmia. 

EXOEESCEN'TIA,  /.  From  exoriri,  to  appear.  See 
Exacerbation. 

EXOE'MIA, /.  From  e^op/aai/,  to  send  forth.  Ger.,  Aws- 
bruch  (1st  def.),  Hautgries  (2d  def.),  Wahnsinn  (3d  def.). 
1.  An  outbreak  or  attack  of  disease.  2.  In  Good’s  clas- 
sification of  skin  diseases,  an  order  characterized  by 
small  acuminated  elevations  of  the  cuticle,  not  contain- 
ing fluid  or  tending  to  suppuration,  commonly  termi- 
nating in  a scurf.  It  corresponds  to  the  Papulae  of 
Willan.  3.  Of  Pausanias,  dementia. 

EXOE'TUS,  n.  -or'tus.  From  exoriri,  to  come  forth. 
An  appearance,  a springing  up. — E.  unguium.  See 
Lunula. 

EXO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  e^ojo-t?.  Protrusion,  dis- 
location. 

EXOS'MA,  n.  -os'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  e^o)o-/xa.  A protruded 
part. 

EXOS'MIC.  Fr.,  exosmique.  See  Exosmotic. 

EXOSMOM^ETEE.  Lat.,  exosmometrum.  See  Endos- 

MOMETER. 

EX'OSMOSE.  Lat.,  exosmosis  (from  e^to,  outside,  and 
dicrpiog,  a thrusting).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Aushauchung.  In 
osmosis,  the  passage  of  a current  outward. 

EXOSMOTTC.  'La,t.,exosmotictis.  Fr.,  exosmotiq^ie.  Ger., 
exosmotisch.  Pertaining  to  exosmose. 

EXOS'MUS,  m.  See  Exosis. 

EXOSTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  without,  and 
<rrqp.a,  a stameii.  Fr.,  exosteme.  Ger.,  Exostemme,  Exo~ 
steme.  A genus  of  tree  resembling  the  cinchona  tree. 
— E.  angustifolium.  Fr.,  exosteme  d feuilles  Hroites. 
Ger.,  schmalbldttrige  Exostemme.  A species  found  in 
Santo  Domingo,  where  the  bark  is  used. — E.  australe. 
Fr.,  e.  austral.  Ger.,  sudliche  Exosstemme.  A species- 
found  in  Brazil.  The  bark  (quina  do  mato)  is  used  as  a 
febrifuge. — E.  brachycarpum.  Fr.,  e.  de  la  Jama'ique. 
Ger.,  hurzfruchtige  Exostemme.  A species  found  in  Ja- 
maica. The  bark  has  the  bitter  taste  of  the  cinchona 
barks,  but  is  not  astringent. — E.  caribaeum.  Fr.,  e.  ca- 
raibe,  bois-chandelle.  Ger.,  caribdische  Exostemme.  Sea- 
side beech.  The  bark  is  used  in  the  West  Indies  as  a 
febrifuge  (in  the  Bahamas,  in  intestinal  affections).  It 
is  one  of  the  false  barks  that  have  sometimes  been  sold 
for  cinchona. — E.  coriaceum.  Fr.,  e.  coriace.  A species 
found  in  the  Antilles.  Its  bark  is  used  as  a tonic  and 
febrifuge. — E.  corymbosum.  Fr.,  e.  encorymbe.  A spe- 
cies found  in  Peru  ; tonic  and  febrifuge. — E.  cuspida- 
tum.  Fr.,  e.  cuspide.  Ger.,  feinspitzige  Exostemme.  A 
species  found  in  Brazil,  where  the  bark  (qtdna  do  mato} 
is  used  like  that  of  E.  australe. — E.  dissimiliflorum. 
Fr.,  e.  d fleurs  dissemblables.  A species  found  in  Peru,, 
resembling  in  properties  E.  floribundum. — E.  floribun- 
dum.  Fr.,  e.  d fleurs  nombreuses.  Ger.,  reichhlut(h)ige 
Exostemme.  A species  found  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
bark  is  febrifuge,  emetic,  and  tonic,  and  is  the  best 
known  of  the  false  cinchona  barks. — E.  lineatum.  Fr., 
e.  lineaire.  A species  found  in  Santo  Domingo.  The 
bark  is  very  like  that  of  E.  florihundum,  with  which  it  is 
often  mixed. — E.  longiflorum.  Fr.,  e.  d longues  fleurs. 
A species  found  in  Guiana,  having  the  same  properties 
as  those  of  E.  dissimiliflorum. — E.  parviflorum.  Fr.,  e.  d 
petites  fleurs.  A species  found  in  the  Antilles  ; used  as  a 
tonic  and  febrifuge. — E.  peruvianum.  Fr.,  e.  duPerou. 
A species  found  in  the  Colombian  Andes,  with  a bitter 
bark  ; used  as  a febrifuge.— E.  philippicum.  Fr.,  e.  de 
Philipps.  A species  found  in  Peru,  having  the  proper- 
ties of  the  other  species. — E.  souzanum.  Ger.,  Souza's 
Exostemme.  A species  found  especially  in  the  Province 
of  Piauhy,  Brazil.  The  bark  {quina  do  Piauhy)  has  a 


835 


very  bitter,  somewhat  slimy  taste,  resembling  that  of 
trueciiicbona.— E.  triflorum.  A species  found  in  Peru, 
where  its  bark  is  used  as  a febrifuge. 

EXOSTO'MA,  «.  -om'atos[-is).  See  Exostosis. 

EXOSTO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  e^oo-Toucri?  (from 
out,  and  hareov,  a bone).  Fr.,  exostose.  Ger.,  Exostose. 
A morbid  bony  outgrowth  or  enlargement ; an  osse- 
ous tumor. — Buttonlike  e.  See  E.  eburnea  clavata. — 
Cancellous  e.  See  Parenchymatous  e. — Cartilaginous 
e.  Lat.,  e.  cartilaghiea.  Fr.,  exostose  cartilagineuse.  A 
bony  tumor  in  which  the  amounts  of  bone  and  carti- 
lage are  nearly  equal. — Cauliflower  e.,  Cellular  e.  See 
Spongy  e.  — Compact  e.  See  Ivory  e. — Dental  e.  See 
Odontoma. — Epiphyseal  e.  An  e.  formed  on  an  epiph- 
ysis of  a bone. — E.  apophytica.  An  e.  consisting  of 
an  enlargement  of  a normal  bony  prominence  at  the 
point  of  insertion  of  a tendon  or  fascia. — E.  bursata. 
An  e.  springing  from  an  articular  surface  and  inclosed 
in  a cartilaginous  or  synovial  capsule,  together  some- 
times with  free  cartilaginous  bodies. — E.  cartilaginea. 
See  Cartilaginous  e. — E.  clavata.  See  E.  eburnea  clavata. 
— E.  eburnea.  See  Ivory  e. — E.  eburnea  clavata.  E. 
characterized  by  little  round,  flat  growths  on  the  cra- 
nium, which  look  like  ivory  buttons. — E.  maligna. 
See  Osteomyelitis. — E.  medullosa.  E.  characterized 
by  a large  collection  of  medullary  tissue  corresponding 
to  the  medullary  canal  in  the  large  bones. -E.  multi- 
plex. See  Multiple  e. — E.  spongiosa.  See  Spongy  e. — 
E.  steatomatodes.  See  Osteosakcoma.— E.  subun- 
guealis.  See  Subungual  e.— False  e.  Fr.,  exostose 
fausse.  An  appendix  developed  upon  a bone  which 
has  not  the  nature  of  bone  or  has  not  the  same  consti- 
tution.— Hyponychial  e.  See  Subungual  e. — Ivory  e. 
Fr.,  exostose  (ou  osteome)  eburnee.  A tumor  composed 
of  compact  bone,  peculiar  to  the  cranial  bones. — Lami- 
nar e.  Fr.,  exostose  laminee.  An  e.  formed  of  super- 
posed laminse. — Medullary  e.  See  E.  medullosa. — Mul- 
tiple e.  Lat.,  e.  midtiplex.  The  occurrence  of  a num- 
ber of  exostoses  in  the  same  subject. — Parenchymatous 
e.  A bony  tumor  developed  from  the  cancellous  struc- 
ture.— Parosteal  e.  An  e.  originating  in  the  connective 
tissue. — Periosteal  e.  An  e.  originating  from  the  peri- 
osteum. Cf.  Hyperostosis.— Scorbutic  e.  An  e.  of 
scorbutic  origin. — Scrofulous  e.  An  e.  of  scrofulous 
origin. — Spongy  e.  Fr.,  exostose  spongieuse.  Lat.,  e. 
spongiosa.  Ger.,  spongibse  Exostose.  An  e.  consisting 
almost  wholly  of  spongy  bone  tissue. — Subungual  e. 
Fr.,  exostose  sous-ungueale.  A form  of  e.  found  beneath 
the  nail,  generally  of  the  great  toe. — Symptomatic  e. 
An  e.  by  traumatic  or  non-traumatic  inflammation,  or 
by  syphilis. — Syphilitic  e.  Lat.,  e.  syphilitica.  Fr., 
exostose  syphilitique.  Ger.,  syphilitische  Exostose.  An  e. 
due  to  syphilis,  usually  a hyperostosis. — True  e.  See  E. 

EXOSTOTHC.  Eat.,  exostoticus.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  an  exostosis. 

EXOTER'IC.  Gr.,  e^torepi/cd?.  Lat.,  exotericus.  Fr., 
exoterique.  Ger.,  ex oterisch.  Resulting  from  causes  ex- 
ternal to  the  organism. 

EXOTHER'MIC.  From  without,  and  0epfj.6<;,  hot. 
Fr.,  exothermique.  Of  light,  determining  chemical  ac- 
tion. 

EXOTHE'SIS,  f.  -the'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  e^Mer)(TL<;  (from 
e^oiOeiv,  to  expel).  See  Dislocation. 

EXOT'IC.  Gr.,  e^wriKo?.  Lat.,  exoticus.  Fr.,  exotique. 
Ger.,  ausldndisch.  Not  indigenous  ; of  foreign  origin. 

EXOTICH.EMAT'ICUS.  From  e^wn/cd?,  foreign,  and 
alfjLa,  blood.  Pertaining  to  the  transfusion  of  blood. 

EXOTICH.ffiMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Bluttrans- 
fusion.  Transfusion  of  blood. 

EXOTICOSYM'PHYSIS,/.  -phys'eos  (-sym'physis).  From 
eiwTiKog,  foreign,  and  crvn<l>vcri?,  a growing  together. 
Fr.,  exoticosymphyse.  The  union  of  a substance  with  the 
organism  (e.  g.,  the  adhesion  of  a flap  in  plastic  sur- 
gery). 


Exogonyancon 
Experiment 

EX'OTOSPORE.  Of  E.  R.  Lankester,  the  needle-shaped 
form  of  the  spore  of  the  malaria  parasite  which  has 
been  “formed  outside  the  human  body”  and  is  intro- 
duced by  the  agency  of  the  mosquito. 

EXPAN'SION.  Lat.,  expansio  (from  expandere,  to  spread 
out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Ausdehnung.  A spreading  out, 
increase  of  volume. — Coefficient  of  e.  Ger.,  Ausdeh- 
nungsko'effizient.  The  increase  in  length  or  volume  of 
one  of  the  equal  parts  of  a substance  when  its  tempera- 
ture is  raised  one  degree  C.  from  zero. — Linear  e.  Ger., 
Langenausdehnung.  Elongation  by  e. — Muscle  e.  Ger., 
Muskel- Ausdehnung.  The  degree  to  which  a muscle  is 
stretched  by  an  attached  weight. 

EXPEC'TANT.  Lat.,  exspectans.  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  exspec- 
ti(e)rend,  exspectativ.  Characterized  by  non-interfer- 
ence in  the  absence  of  clear  indications  (said  of  the 
treatment  of  disease). 

EXPECTA'TION.  Lat.,  exspecfafio.  Fr.,  e.,  expectantisme. 
Ger.,  Abwarten.  The  expectant  method  of  treating  dis- 
ease.— E.  of  life.  In  life  insurance,  the  length  of  time 
that  a person  of  a given  age  and  in  good  health  may  be 
expected  to  live. 

EXPEC'TORANT.  Lat.,  expectorans  (from  ex,  out  of, 
and  pectus,  the  chest).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  auswurfbefor- 
dernd.  Promotive  of  expectoration. 

EXPECTORA'TION.  Lat.,  expectoratio.  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
Ausspeien  (1st  def.),  Speichel  (2d  def.).  1.  The  act  of 
expelling  from  the  mouth  matter  which  has  been 
brought  to  it  from  the  lungs  or  from  the  passages 
which  lead  to  them.  2.  See  Sputum. — Prune  juice  e. 
The  peculiar  sputum  of  pneumonia,  especially  when 
the  disease  is  hastening  to  a fatal  termination.  It  is 
less  abundant,  less  tenacious,  and  darker  in  color  than 
the  ordinary  rusty  sputa  of  pneumonia. 

EXPEC'TORATIVE.  See  Expectorant. 

EXPEL'LENT.  Lat.,  expellens.  Ger.,  austreibend.  Fa- 
cilitating the  expulsion  of  noxious  material  from  the 
system. 

EXPER'IMENT.  Gr.,  e^Treipia.  Lat.,  experimentum 
(from  experiri,  to  try  ).  Fr.,  experience,  epreuve.  Ger., 
E.,  Probe,  Ver such.  A trial,  test ; the  careful  and  meth- 
odical observation  of  what  takes  place  under  conditions 
that  have  been  arranged  for  the  purpose  of  eliminating 
all  sources  of  error  in  deduction  so  far  as  possible. — Ac- 
tive e.  An  e.  in  which  the  observer  determines  or  con- 
trols the  conditions. — Archimedes’s  e.  An  e.  for  dem- 
onstrating the  principle  that  when  a body  is  plunged 
into  a liquid,  a part  of  its  weight,  equal  to  the  weight  of 
the  displaced  liquid,  is  lost.  A cylindrical  weight  is 
suspended  from  the  pan  of  a hydrostatic  balance  by 
means  of  a tube  of  the  same  volume  as  itself.  If 
when  the  weight  is  plunged  into  water  the  hollow  is 
filled  with  the  same,  the  equilibrium  is  exactly  main- 
tained.— Check  e.,  Control  e.  An  e.  consisting  in  the 
repetition  of  a previous  e.,  the  conditions  being  changed 
in  some  particular  so  as  to  prove  the  validity  of  the  in- 
ference drawn  from  the  first  e. — Croaking  e.  Ger., 
Quarrversuch.  The  production  of  a croak  in  a male 
frog  deprived  of  its  brain  by  gently  pinching  the  dor- 
sal integument. — Crucial  e.  See  Crucial  test. — Drop- 
ping e.  Fr.,  epreuve  tombante.  Ger.,  Fallversuch.  A 
simple  e.  devised  by  Hering  to  show  whether  there  is 
a normal  binocular  act  of  vision.  A cylindrical  tube, 
25  cm.  long  and  wide  enough  to  be  looked  through 
with  both  eyes,  has  at  one  end,  and  fastened  on  its  out- 
side, two  long  needles,  which  must  be  so  bent  outward 
that  they  can  not  be  seen  on  looking  through  the  tube. 
A fine  silken  thread  connects  the  point  of  one  needle 
with  that  of  the  other.  Midway  between  the  needles 
is  a knot  in  the  thread,  or  a small  bead,  which  then  lies 
in  the  centre  of  the  field  of  vision  of  the  tube.  The 
tube  is  held  close  before  the  face,  with  the  thread  hori- 
zontal, and  the  patient  looks  through  the  tube  with 
both  eyes ; the  bead  in  the  middle  serves  as  a fixa- 


Experimental 

Extensor 


836 


tion  point.  Small  balls  of  different  sizes  are  allowed 
to  fall  about  twelve  times,  one  after  the  other,  some 
before  and  some  behind  the  bead.  One  who  sees  bin- 
ocularly  can  tell  with  certainty  whether  a ball  falls 
within  or  beyond  the  fixation  point,  while  one  who 
perceives  the  retinal  image  of  one  eye  only  is  fre- 
quently deceived.— Embrace  e.  Ger.,  Umarmungsver- 
such.  Stimulation  of  the  skin  overlying  the  sternum 
of  a male  frog  deprived  of  its  brain,  so  as  to  cause  it  to 
embrace  reflexively  the  object  used  to  produce  the  irri- 
tation.— Fechner’s  parodoxical  e.  Fr.,  epreuve  para- 
doxale  de  Fechner.  Ger.,  Fechner’s  paradoxer  Versuch. 
An  e.  introduced  by  Fechner  in  the  domain  of  the  color 
sense  for  the  determination  of  binocular  light  percep- 
tion. In  the  case  of  most  observers,  when  one  eye  is 
closed,  Fechner  found  that  at  first  there  was  a slight 
clouding  of  the  common  visual  field,  but  this  was  quick- 
ly followed  by  an  equal  clearing  up  of  the  field.  If  the 
visual  field  of  one  eye  is  darkened  by  a gray  glass  held 
before  the  eye,  and  then  the  common  visual  field  or  a 
white  object  in  it  be  regarded,  the  latter  appears  darker 
than  when  the  eye  behind  the  gray  glass  is  entirely 
closed.  — Gelle’s  e.  An  e.  by  which  Gelle  professes 
that  a diagnosis  can  be  made  between  affections  of 
the  middle  ear  and  of  the  labyrinth.  If  the  air  in  the 
meatus  is  condensed  by  means  of  a rarefying  appara- 
tus, the  tone  of  a tuning  fork,  brought  into  contact 
with  the  india  rubber  tube  or  the  bones  of  the  head, 
will  be  decidedly  weakened.  If  an  obstacle  to  the 
conduction  of  sound  exists,  as  in  ankylosis  of  the 
stapes,  according  to  Gelle,  the  tone  remains  unchanged 
during  the  e.  ; if,  however,  the  labyrinth  is  affected 
and  the  stapes  movable,  at  every  condensation  there 
will  be  a feeling  of  giddiness  and  noises  in  the  ear, 
symptoms  of  an  increase  of  pressure  in  the  labyrinth. 
— Hering’s  e.  See  Dropping  e. — Kuhne’s  e.  An  e.  to 
demonstrate  the  contractility  of  plasmodium  by 
means  of  electricity. — Passive  e.  An  e.  in  which  na- 
ture determines  the  conditions,  the  observer  simply 
taking  cognizance  of  what  goes  on. — Rinne’s  e.  An 
e.  consisting  in  setting  a tuning  fork  (pitched  in  the 
bass  C)  on  the  vertex  or  mastoid  process,  and  allow- 
ing it  to  vibrate  till  the  note  is  no  longer  heard ; the 
prongs  of  the  fork  are  then  brought  close  to  the  ear, 
and  in  normal  circumstances  the  tone  will  be  heard 
again.  When  this  e.  turns  out  positive,  according  to 
Lucsb,  there  is  an  affection  of  the  internal  ear.  When 
it  turns  out  negative,  there  is  disturbance  in  the 
sound-conducting  apparatus,  though  there  may  be  a 
simultaneous  affection  of  the  nervous  apparatus. — 
Scheiner’s  e.  An  e.  for  proving  that  the  eye  can  not 
accommodate  for  a near  and  a distant  object  at  the 
same  time.  It  consists  in  fixing  the  gaze  upon  a small 
object,  and  then  looking  beyond  it  at  some  distant  point. 
The  image  of  the  former  then  appears  to  be  double  and 
blurred. — Torricelli’s  e.  An  e.  designed  to  demonstrate 
the  amount  of  atmospheric  pressure  by  means  of  a cis- 
tern barometer. — Valsalvian  e.  The  condensation  of 
the  air  in  the  nasopharynx  by  a strong  act  of  expiration, 
performed  with  closed  mouth  and  nostrils,  thus  driving 
the  air  up  through  the  Eustachian  tubes  into  the  tym- 
panic cavities  and  forcing  the  drum  membranes  outward. 

EXPERIMEN'TAL.  Lat.,  experimenialis.  Fr.,  exph'i- 
mental.  Ger.,  e.  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  experi- 
ment or  experience. 

EXPERIMENTA'TION.  Fr.,  experimentation.  Ger.,  E. 
The  performance  of  experiments. 

EXPERIMEN'TTJM,  n.  See  Expj]Riment. — E.  cruois. 

See  Crucial  tp:st. 

EX'PERT.  Lat.,  expert  us  (from  experiri,  to  be  experi- 
enced!. Fr.,  c.  Ggv.,  E.,  Fachmann.  A person  reputed 
to  have  special  knowledge  of  a particular  subject. 

"EXPIRA'TION.  Gr.,  eK-n/oiq.  Lat.,  exspiratio  (from  ex, 
out,  and  .Hpirnre,  to  breathe).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ausat{h)- 


mung.  Breathing  out,  exhalation.  The  act  of  expel- 
ling the  air  from  the  lungs.  In  ordinary  tranquil 
breathing,  e.  is  accomplished  (a)  by  gravity  and  the 
elasticity  of  the  thorax,  both  of  which  tend  to  bring  the 
ribs  back  to  the  position  occupied  before  inspiration  ; 
(6)  by  the  elasticity  of  the  lungs  ; (c)  by  the  elasticity  of 
the  abdominal  walls  and  viscera  which  arch  the  relaxed 
diaphragm  back  into  the  thorax.  In  this  way  the 
thorax  is  narrowed  in  its  three  diameters  and  the  air  is 
forced  from  the  lungs. — Forced  e.,  Forcible  e.,  Labored 
e.  Fr.,  e.  forcee.  Ger.,  forcirte  E.  Expiratory  move- 
ments in  which  the  ordinary  expiratory  efforts  due  to 
the  elasticity  of  the  lungs,  thorax,  and  abdomen  are  as- 
sisted and  increased  by  the  so  called  expiratory  auxil- 
iaries, i.  e.,  the  abdominal  and  part  of  the  thoracic 
muscles.  If  the  respiratory  movements  become  excess- 
ively labored  there  is  brought  into  coordinate  action 
every  muscle  in  the  body  which  can  either  directly,  or 
indirectly,  by  giving  fixed  support  to  other  muscles, 
lessen  the  cavity  of  the  thorax,  and  thus  force  the  air 
from  the  lungs. — Prolonged  e.  Fr.,  e.  prolongee.  A 
prolonged  expiratory  sound  heard  on  auscultation  ; one 
of  the  physical  signs,  in  many  cases,  of  certain  pulmo- 
nary diseases.  Heard  over  a limited  area  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  chest,  it  often  indicates  tuberculosis  ; heard 
over  the  middle  region  of  the  lungs,  it  may  indicate 
emphysema. — Systolic  e.  An  e.  due  to  the  filling  of 
the  pulmonary  arteries  and  consequent  pressure  upon 
the  lungs  (said  of  the  slight  e.  at  the  beginning  of  the 
cardiac  systole). 

EX'PIRATORY.  Fr.,  expirateur.  Ger.,  exspiratorisch. 
Pertaining  to  expiration. 

EXPIRED'.  Lat.,  exspiratus.  Fr.,  expire.  Breathed 
out,  given  off  from  the  lungs. 

EX'PLETIVE.  Lat.,  expletivus  (from  explere,  to  fill  up). 
Fr.,  expletif.  Serving  to  complete  a connection  (said  of 
nerve  fibres). 

EXPLORATO'RITJM,  n.  See  Explorer. 

EXPLOR'ER.  Lat.,  exploratorium.  Fr.,  explorateur. 
Ger.,  TJntersuchungsinstrument.  Any  instrument  for  ex- 
ploring. 

EXPLO'SION.  Gr.,  e^eAao-i?.  Lat.,  explosio  (from  explo- 
dere,  to  drive  away).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Verpuffung.  1.  A 
noisy  and  violent  commotion  from  the  bursting  of  a re- 
ceptacle containing  gas  or  liquid  under  pressure  or 
from  the  sudden  evolution  of  gas  in  consequence  of 
chemical  action  precipitated  by  ignition  or  concussion. 
2.  In  pathology,  the  sudden  occurrence  of  symptoms 
(e.  g.,  convulsions). 

EXPO'STJRE.  Lat.,  expositio  (from  exponere,  to  lay 
bare).  Fr.,  exposition.  Ger.,  Blossstellung.  1.  A lay- 
ing bare  to  view,  to  the  sun,  to  the  action  of  cold,  etc. ; 
a divesting  of  the  ordinary  clothing  so  as  to  lay  a part 
open  to  observation.  2.  Subjection  to  the  danger  of 
infection. 

EXPRESSED'.  Lat.,  expressus.  Fr.,  exprime.  Ger., 
ausgedriickt.  Pressed  eut. 

EXPRES'SION.  Lat.,  expressio  (from  exprimere,  to 
squeeze  out).  Fr.,e.  Ger.,  AusdriicTcen  {1st  del.),  Ile- 
rausdr'dngen  (1st  def.),  Ausdruch  (2d  def.).  1.  A squeez- 
ing out  (as  of  a juice,  of  the  foetus  or  placenta  from 
the  uterus,  etc.).  2.  The  recognizable  manifestation  of 
a condition  (physical,  bodily,  mental,  or  emotional).— 
Crede’s  method  of  e.  Fr.,  methode  d’e.  de  Crede.  See 
E.  of  the  placenta.— E.  of  the  foetus.  Fr.,  e.  artificielle 
du  foetus,  e.  uterine.  Ger.,  Kristeller’sche  E’smethode.  A 
method  of  hastening  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus  during 
labor  by  rubbing,  squeezing,  and  pressing  upon  the 
uterus.  With  the  woman  lying  on  her  back,  the  ob- 
stetrician tries  to  displace  any  coils  of  intestine  that 
may  lie  in  front  of  the  uterus  ; then  he. grasps  the  fun- 
dus in  both  hands,  with  the  thumbs  in  front  and  the 
rest  of  the  hands  behind.  Gentle  friction  is  practised 
at  first,  increasing  its  force  and  directing  it  from  above 


837 


Experimental 

Extensor 


downward.  This  is  continued  from  five  to  eight  sec- 
onds, diminishing  gradually,  after  the  manner  of  the 
natural  contractions.  After  an  interval,  varying  from 
half  a minute  to  three  minutes,  the  manipulation  is  re- 
newed, a fresh  portion  of  the  uterus  being  seized  ; and 
this  is  repeated  ten,  twenty,  or  forty  times  if  necessary. 
— E.  of  the  placenta.  See  Placental  e. — Kristeller’s 
method  of  e.  See  E.  of  the  foetus. — Placental  e.  Lat., 
expressioplacentx.  Fv.,  delivrancepar  e.  Ger.,  Crede^scher 
Ilandgriff,  Herausdrlingen  der  Placenta.  The  pi’ocedure 
of  pressing  out  the  placenta  from  the  uterus  after  the 
expulsion  of  the  foetus.  The  uterus  is  grasped  between 
the  two  hands,  and  they  are  forced  together  slowly  and 
equably,  so  as  to  stimulate  and  aid  uterine  contraction. 
— Rectal  e.  A method  of  hastening  the  birth  of  the 
foetal  head  by  pressing  forward  upon  it  with  two  fingers 
inserted  into  the  rectum  and  hooked  into  the  mouth  or 
under  the  chin. — Uterine  e.  Fr.,  e.  uterine.  See  E.  of 
the  foetus. — Vesical  e.  A procedure  proposed  by  J,  Hed- 
daeus  for  retention  of  urine  where  there  is  no  mechan- 
ical impediment.  With  the  femoral  muscles  relaxed, 
the  bladder  is  grasped  with  both  outspread  hands 
through  the  abdominal  wall,  and  gentle  and  steady 
compression  made  in  the  direction  of  its  neck. 
EXPUFTION.  See  Exspuition. 

EXPUL'SION.  Gr.,  Lat.,  expulsio  (from  expellere,  to  ex- 
pel). Fr.,e.  Gqt.,  Ausstossung.  The  process  by  which 
anything  is  expelled  ; as  used  by  some  old  French 
writers,  an  abortion  at  a later  period  of  gestation  than 
that  denoted  by  ecoidement  and  effluxion  (q.  v.). — Spon- 
taneous e.  In  obstetrics,  the  e.  of  the  foetus  in  an  ab- 
normal attitude  (as  when  it  is  doubled  upon  itself  by 
uterine  contraction  in  a transverse  presentation).  Cf. 
Spontaneous  evolution  and  Spontaneous  version. 
EXPUL'SIVE.  Lat.,  expellens.  Fr.,  expulsif.  Ger., 
austreibend.  Causing  expulsion  ; in  obstetrics,  serving 
to  expel  the  uterine  contents  (said  of  the  pains  of  labor); 
in  pharmacology,  diaphoretic. 

EXPULS O'RIUM,  n.  An  expulsive  agent  or  channel. — 
E.  seminis.  See  Vas  deferens. 

EXPUL'TRIX, /.  -tri'cis.  Fr. , expultrice.  Ger.,  Treib- 
Icraft.  Expulsive  force. 

EXPUR'GANS.  -gan'tis.  Fr.,  expurgant.  Serving  to 
facilitate  the  discharge  of  excrementitious  matter. 
EXPURGA'TION.  See  Purgation. 
EXSAN'GUINATED.  See  Exsanguine. 
EXSANGUINA'TION.  From  ex,  out,  and  sanguis,  blood. 
Deprivation  of  blood  (as  in  the  process  of  squeezing  the 
blood  from  a limb  toward  the  trunk  by  bandaging). 
EXSAN'GUINE,  EXSANGUIN'EOUS.  Fr.,  exsangue. 
Ger.,  blutarm.  Deprived  of  or  destitute  of  blood. 
EXSANGUIN'ITY.  Lat.,  exsanguinitas.  Fr,,  exsanguin- 
ite.  The  state  of  being  exsanguine. 
EXSAN'GUI(N)OUS.  See  Exsanguine. 

EXSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Sarcoma. 
EXSCREA'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  Fr.,  exscreation,  crachement. 
Ger.,  Rduspern.  The  act  of  spitting  out  mucus,  etc., 
from  the  mouth  and  the  upper  air  passages. 
EXSCULP'TUS.  From  exscidpere,  to  dig  out.  Ger.,  aus- 
gegraben,  ausgestochen.  Scrobiculate,  but  with  very  regu- 
larly formed  hollows. 

EXSEC'TION,  /.  From  ex,  out,  and  secure,  to  cut.  The 
cutting  out  of  a part.  Cf.  Excision  and  Resection. 
EXSER'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  A muscle  serving  to  protrude 
a part. — E.  linguae.  The  genioglossus. 

EXSICCA'TION.  See  Desiccation. 

EXSIC'CATIVE.  See  Desiccant. 

EX'SICCATOR,  m.  See  Desiccator. 

EXSPIRA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Expiration. 
EX'SPIRATOR.  A large  flask  with  a stopcock  devised 
by  Vierordt  to  receive  expired  air  for  analysis. 
EXSPUI'TION.  Lat.,  exspuitio  (from  ex,  out,  and  spuere, 
to  spit).  Fr.,  exspuition.  The  act  of  spitting. 
EXS'TASIS,  f.  -stas'eos  (ex'stasis).  See  Ecstasy.  I 


EXSTILLA'TION.  See  Distillation, 

EXSTINC'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Extinction. 
EXSTIRPA'TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  See  Extirpation.  ■ 
EX'STROPHY.  Fai.,  exstrophia  {irom  outward,  and 
(TTpo^-q,  a turning).  Fr.,  exstrophie,  renversement  (1st 
def.).  Ger.,  Exstrophie.  1.  That  state  of  a hollow  organ 
in  which  it  is  turned  inside  out.  2.  A malformation  in 
which  the  interior  of  a hollow  organ  (e.  g.,  the  bladder ) 
is  exposed  by  a defect  of  the  abdominal  wall.  3.  Of 
the  eyelid,  see  Ectropion. 

EXSUCCA''TIO,  f.  -tio'nis.  From  ex,  and  succus,  juice. 
See  Ecchymoma  and  Ecchymosis. 

EXSUC'COUS.  Lat.,  exsuccus  (from  ex,  priv.,  and  succus, 
juice).  Ger.,  saftlos,  saftleer.  Without  juice. 
EXSUC'TION.  From  exsugere,  to  suck  out.  Fr.,  exsuc- 
cion.  Ger.,  Aussaugung.  A sucking  out  (as  of  poison 
from  a wound). 

EXSUDA'TIO.  -tio'nis.  1.  Sweating.  2.  See  Exuda- 
tion. 

EXSUDATO'RIUS.  See  Exudative. 

EXSUFFLA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  Forcible  expiration. 
EX'TA,  n.  pi.  The  viscera. 

EXTEMPORA'NEOUS.  From  ex,  without,  and  tempus, 
time,  Fr.,  extemporane.  Ger.,  unvorbereitet.  Of  a pre- 
scription, devised  for  the  occasion,  and  not  according 
to  a standing  formula. 

EXTEND'ED.  Lat.,  extensus.  Fr.,  Hendu.  Ger.,  auge- 
strecTct.  Held  at  full  length  (said  of  the  limbs). 
EXTEN'SIO,  /.  -sio'nis.  See  Tetanus  and  Exten- 
sion, 

EXTEN'SION.  Gr.,  esraaL^.  Lat.,  extensio  (from  ex- 
tendere,  to  stretch  out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  Ausdehnung.  A 
straightening  (as  of  the  limbs  ).  2.  A stretching  (as  of  a 
limb  for  reducing  a fracture  or  dislocation).  See  E. 
APPARATUS. — Countere’.  See  the  major  list. — Elastic 
e.  E.  (2d  def.)  by  means  of  a weight  and  pulley  or  by 
the  interposition  of  a piece  of  elastic  material  in  some 
other  form  of  e.  apparatus. — E.  of  the  foetal  head.  A 
backward  inclination  of  the  head,  by  which  the  chin  is 
thrown  away  from  the  sternum. 

EXTEN'SOR,  m.  -so'ris.  Fr.,  extenseur.  Ger.,  Strecker. 
A muscle  that  acts  to  extend  a part. — Anterior  e.  of  the 
phalanges.  See  Femoropr^phalangeus  and  Epi- 
CONDYLOPR^PHALANGEUS. — Anterior  e.  of  the  radius. 
See  E.  metacarpi  magnus. — Common  e.  of  the  fingers, 
Digitorum  e.  primus.  See  E.  digitorum  manus  com- 
munis.— E.  annularis.  An  anomalous  e.  of  the  ring 
finger. — E.  antibrachii.  See  Triceps  e.  cubiti. — E.  brevi- 
radialis.  See  E.  carpi  radialis  brevior. — E.  brevis  digiti 
quinti.  See  Peroneus. — E.  brevis  digitorum  manus. 
The  short  e.  of  the  fingers. — E.  brevis  digitorum  pedis. 
See  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. — E.  carpi  intermedius. 
An  anomalous  bundle  of  fibres  extending  between  the 
e.  carpi  radialis  brevis  and  the  e.  carpi  radialis  longus. 
— E.  carpi  radialis  accessorius.  An  anomalous  muscle 
which  arises  in  common  with  the  e.  digitorum  com- 
munis, or  is  given  off  from  it,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb  or  into  the  trapezium. — 
E.  carpi  radialis  brevior  (sen  brevis).  Ger.,  kurzer 
dusserer  Speichenmihskel.  A muscle  which  arises  from 
the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus,  the  anti  brachial 
fascia,  the  ssepta  between  it  and  the  adjacent  muscles, 
and  the  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  elbow  joint.  In 
the  middle  of  the  forearm  its  muscular  fibres  terminate 
in  a flat  tendon  which  is  closely  connected  with  that  of 
the  e.  carpi  radialis  longus,  in  company  with  which  it 
passes  through  the  annular  ligament,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  base  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  middle 
finger.  It  is  an  e.  of  the  wrist  and  of  the  forearm  upon 
the  arm.— E.  carpi  radialis  intermedius.  See  E.  carpi 
intermedins.— F,.  carpi  radialis  longior  (sen  longus). 
Ger.,  langer  dusserer  Speichenmnskel.  A flat,  long  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  lower  portion  of  the  external 
condyloid  ridge  of  the  humerus,  the  external  condyle, 


Extensor 


838 


and  the  external  intermuscular  sseptum.  It  becomes 
tendinous  about  the  middle  of  the  forearm,  its  tendon 
passing  down  in  company  with  that  of  the  e.  carpi  radialis 
brevis  along  the  outer  side  of  the  radius  to  the  annular 
ligament,  through  which  it  passes  and  is  inserted  into 
the  radial  side  of  the  base  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of 
the  index  finger.  Its  action  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
e.  carpi  radialis  brevis.— E.  carpi  ulnaris.  Ger.,  dus- 
serer  Ellenbogenmuslcel^  Ellenhogenstrecker  der  Hand.  A 
mu.scle  which  arises  from  the  external  condyle  of  the 
humerus,  the  intermuscular  ssepta,  the  capsular  liga- 
ment of  the  elbow  joint,  the  middle  third  of  the  poste- 
rior border  of  the  ulna,  and  the  antibrachial  fascia.  It 
is  the  most  internal  of  the  muscles  on  the  ulnar  side  of 
the  back  of  the  forearm,  it  becomes  tendinous  shortly 
above  the  annular  ligament,  through  which  it  passes  in 
a separate  compartment,  and  is  inserted  into  the  tuber- 
osity upon  the  base  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  little 
finger.  It  has  the  same  action  as  the  e,  carpi  ulnaris 
brevis.— E.  coccygis.  See  Coccygeus  (2d  def.).— E. 
communis  digitorum.  See  E.  digitorum  manus  commu- 
nis.—E.  communis  digitorum  brevis.  See  E.  digitorum 
pedis  hrevis.  — 'E.  communis  digitorum  manus.  See 
E.  digitorum  manus  communis. — E.  communis  digitorum 
pedis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  longus. — E.  communis 
indicis  et  medii.  An  anomalous  e.  inserted  into  the 
first  and  middle  fingers ; or  the  e.  digitorum  manus 
communis  when  the  tendons  to  the  ring  and  little  fin- 
gers are  lacking. — E.  communis  indicis  medii  et  annu- 
laris. The  e.  digitorum  manus  communis  when  the 
tendon  to  the  little  finger  is  lacking. — E.  communis 
longus  digitorum  pedis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  longus. 
— E.  communis  pollicis  et  indicis.  See  E.  pollicis  indi- 
cisque. — E.  cruris.  See  E.  quadriceps  femoris. — E.  cruris 
externus.  See  Vastus  e.vternus. — E.  cruris  medialis 
superficialis.  See  Rectus /moris.—E.  cruris  quadri- 
ceps. Ger. , vierkopfiger  Unterschenkelstrecker.  A collective 
term  for  the  rectus  femoris,  vastus  medius  (Cravseus), 
vastus  internus,  vastus  externus,  and  subcrurseus  mus- 
cles regarded  as  one  muscle. — E.  cruris  vastus.  See 
Vastus  externus. — E.  cubiti.  The  triceps  e.  cubiti. — 
E.  cubiti  longus.  See  Anconeus  longus. — E.  digiti 
medii  manus  proprius.  A rare  e.  muscle  of  the  middle 
finger  observed  by  Muller  and  Hartmann. — E.  digiti 
minimi  proprius.  Fr.,  extenseur  propre  du  petit  doigt. 
Ger.,  eigener  Strecker  des  kleinen  Fingers.  A long,  spin- 
dle shaped  muscle  which  arises  from  the  external  con- 
dyle of  the  humerus  by  a tendon  common  to  it  and  the 
e.  digitorum  communis,  between  which  and  the  e. 
carpi  ulnaris  it  is  placed.  Its  tendon  passes  through 
a separate  compartment  in  the  annular  ligament,  be- 
hind the  inferior  radioulnar  articulation,  and  upon  the 
back  of  the  hand  divides  into  two  portions,  the  outer- 
most of  which  is  blended  with  the  fourth  tendon  of  the 
e.  digitorum  communis.  The  two  portions  expand  into 
a broad  aponeurosis,  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  little  finger, 
which  is  inserted  into  the  second  and  third  phalanges  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  tendons  of  the  e.  digitorum 
communis.  It  is  an  e.  of  the  little  finger,  and  of  the 
wrist  upon  the  forearm.  The  number  of  tendons  which 
are  given  off  is  uncertain. — E.  digiti  quinti  brevis. 
See  Peroneus.— E.  digitorum.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis 
longus. — E.  digitorum  brevis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis 
brevis. — E.  digitorum  communis.  See  E.  digitorum  ma- 
nus communis. — E.  digitorum  communis  brevis.  See 
E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. — E.  digitorum  communis 
longus.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  longus. — E.  digitorum 
manus  communis.  Fr.,  e.xtenseur  commun  des  doigts. 
Ger.,  gemeinschaftliclier  Fingerstrecker.  A long,  flattish, 
round  muscle  which  arises  in  a point  from  the  external 
condyle  of  the  humerus,  the  deep  fascia  and  the  adja- 
cent intermuscular  sffipta,  and  in  the  middle  of  the 
dorsum  of  the  forearm  divides  into  four  bellies  which 
become  tendinous  in  the  lower  third  of  the  forearm. 


The  tendons  pass  through  a compartment  of  the  annu- 
lar ligament  on  the  back  of  the  radius,  and  upon  the 
carpus  diverge  to  reach  the  index,  middle,  ring,  and 
little  fingers.  Opposite  each  metacarpophalangeal  ar- 
ticulation a thin  slip  is  given  off  from  each  side.  These 
form  the  posterior  ligament  of  the  joint,  and  are  re-en- 
forced by  fasciculi  from  the  lumbricales  and  interossei 
muscles,  which  make  a fibrous  expansion  upon  the  dor- 
sal surfaces  of  the  first  phalanges.  The  tendon  divides 
into  three  slips,  the  middle  one  being  inserted  into  the 
base  of  the  second  phalanx,  the  two  lateral  ones  being 
continued  along  the  sides  of  the  second  phalanx  to 
unite  into  one  tendon  which  is  inserted  upon  the  dor- 
sum of  the  distal  phalanx.  The  tendons  of  the  index 
and  little  fingers  are  joined  by  those  of  their  special  e’s 
before  their  division.  Upon  the  dorsum  of  the  hand 
the  tendons  are  united  to  each  other  by  cross  slips,  that 
between  the  index  and  middle  fingers  being  loose,  while 
those  on  each  side  of  the  ring  finger  are  more  closely 
united,  so  that  any  great  degree  of  independent  motion 
of  the  middle  or  ring  finger  is  prohibited. — E.  digi- 
torum  pedis.  Ger.,  Streckmuskel  der  Zehen.  See  E. 
digitorum  pedis  longus. — E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. 
Fr.,  extenseur  court  des  orteils.  A muscle  which  arises 
from  the  outer  side  of  the  os  calcis,  the  anterior  annular, 
and  the  calcaneoastragaloid  ligaments  and  terminates 
in  four  tendons,  the  innermost  of  which  is  inserted  into 
the  first  phalanx  of  the  great  toe,  and  the  others  into 
the  outer  sides  of  the  tendons  of  the  e.  digitorum  longus, 
going  to  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  toes.  Cf.  E. 
hallucis  brevis. — E.  digitorum  pedis  longus.  Fr.,  long 
extenseur  des  orteils.  Ger.,  gemeinschaftlicher  langer 
Zehenstrecker.  A long,  flat  muscle  which  arises  from  the 
external  tuberosity  of  the  tibia,  the  head  and  upper 
three  fourths  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  fibula,  the 
ssepta  between  itself  and  the  adjacent  muscles,  the 
upper  portion  of  the  interosseous  membrane,  and  the 
deep  fascia.  It  divides  into  a varying  number  of  tendons 
(three,  four,  or  five)  either  just  above  the  annular  liga- 
ment or  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  foot,  which,  after  sub- 
dividing into  four  tendons  when  the  original  number 
is  less  than  four,  are  inserted  into  the  second  and  third 
phalanges  of  the  four  outer  toes.  The  fifth  tendon, 
when  it  exists,  is  inserted  upon  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
fifth  metatarsal  bone.  The  tendons  become  expanded 
over  the  first  phalanges,  being  joined  by  tendinous 
processes  from  the  lumbricales  and  interossei  muscles, 
and  divide  into  three  portions,  the  central  ones  being 
inserted  into  the  bases  of  the  second  phalanges,  and 
the  lateral  ones,  after  uniting  into  one,  into  the  bases 
of  the  third  phalanges.  The  three  inner  tendons  are 
each  joined  on  the  outer  side  by  a tendon  from  the  e. 
digitorum  brevis.  It  extends  the  phalanges,  and,  after 
extension  is  executed,  flexes  the  tarsus  upon  the  leg. — 
E.  digitorum  primus.  See  E.  digitorum  manus  commu- 
nis.— E.  dorsi  communis.  See  Erector  spinse. — E. 
hallucis.  See  E.  hallucis  longus. — E.  hallucis  brevis. 
Fr.,  cotirt  extenseur  du  gros  orteil.  Ger.,  kurzer  Strecker 
der  grossen  Zehe.  The  tendon  of  the  e.  digitorum  pedis 
brevis  which  is  inserted  into  the  first  phalanx  of  the 
great  toe. — E.  hallucis  longus.  Fr.,  long  extenseur  du 
gros  orteil.  Ger.,  langer  Strecker  der  grossen  Zehe.  A 
thin,  flat  muscle  which  arises  from  the  middle  two 
fourths  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  fibula  and  the 
corresponding  portion  of  the  interosseous  membrane. 
Its  tendon  passes  through  a separate  compartment  in 
the  annular  ligament  and  along  the  dorsum  of  the 
foot,  to  be  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  last  phalanx  of 
the  great  toe.  Opposite  the  metatarsophalangeal  ar- 
ticulation it  gives  off  a broad  process  on  each  side, 
which  covers  the  surface  of  the  joint. — E.  hallucis 
longus  accessorius.  See  E.  primi  infernodii  hallucis 
longus. — E.  hallucis  minor.  See  E.  primi  internodii 
hallucis  longus.— E.  hallucis  proprius.  See  E.  hallucis 


839 


Extensor 


loiujus. — E.  indicis  (proprius;.  Fr.,  extenseur  propre  de 
V index.  Ger.i  eigener  Strecker  den  Zeigefingern.  Syu.  : 

indicator,  abductor  indicis.  A long,  thin,  and  fiat  mus- 
cle which  arises  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  ulna, 
just  below  the  origin  of  the  e.  secundi  internodii  polli- 
cis,  and  from  the  lower  part  of  the  interosseous  muscle. 
Its  tendon  passes  through  the  annular  ligament  in  com- 
mon with  those  of  the  e.  digitorum  communis,  and 
unites  with  the  tendon  of  that  muscle  destined  for  the 
index  finger  at  a point  about  opposite  the  lower  end  of 
the  corresponding  metacarpal  bone. — E.  longiradialis. 
See  E.  carpi  radialis  longior. — E.  longus  digitorum 
pedis.  See  E.  digitorum  pedis  longus. — E.  longus  hallu- 
cis.  See  E.  hallucis  longus. — E.  longus  hallucis  tricau- 
datus.  See  E.  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis. — E.  longus  polli- 
cis.  See  E.  pollicis  longus.— E.  longus  pollicis  pedis. 
See  E.  hallucis  longus. — E.  magnus.  See  Gastrocne- 
mius.— E.  major  pollicis  manus.  E.  pollicis  longus. — 
E.  manus  radialis  brevis.  See  E.  carpi  radialis  brevis. 
— E.  manus  radialis  longus.  See  E.  carpi  radialis 
longus. — E.  manus  ulnaris.  See  E.  carpi  ulnaris. — E. 
medii  digiti.  An  anomalous  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  lower  posterior  portion  of  the  ulna,  or  from  the  an- 
nular ligament,  and  is  united  with  the  tendon  of  the  e. 
"digitorum  communis  of  the  middle  finger,  or  with  an 
anomalous  tendon  given  off  from  the  e.  indicis. — E. 
metacarpi  magnus.  Fr.,  extenseur  anterieur  du  mHa- 
carpe,  epicondylo-premHacarpieyi.  Ger.,  Armschienbein- 
muslcel,  langer  (oder  gerader)  Schienbeinstrecker,  Htrecker 
des  Schienbeins.  A muscle  of  the  solipeds  which  rep- 
resents the  e.  carpi  radialis  brevior  and  the  e.  carpi 
radialis  longior  of  man. — E.  metapollicis.  See  E.  ossis 
metacarpi  pollicis. — E.  minimi  digiti.  See  E.  digiti 
minimi  proprius.—E.  minor  pollicis  manus.  See  E. 
pollicis  brevis. — E.  obliquus  metacarpi  (sen  parvus). 
Fr.,  ciibito-  (ou  radio-)  premHacarpien,  extenseur  oblique 
du  metacarpe.  Ger.,  Vorarmschienbeinmuskel.  The  ana- 
logue of  the  e.  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis  and  the  e.  pollicis 
brevis  of  man,  found  in  lower  mammals. — E.  ossis  me- 
tacarpi pollicis.  Fr.,  cubito-sus-metacarpien  du  pouce. 
Ger.,  grosser  (oder  langer)  Daumenstrecker.  Syn.;  abduc- 
tor longus  pollicis.  A long,  flat  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  shaft  of  the  ulna,  between 
the  insertion  of  the  anconseus  muscle  and  the  e.  secundi 
internodii  pollicis,  the  middle  third  of  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  radius  and  the  interosseous  membrane, 
and  after  becoming  tendinous,  passes,  together  with  the 
tendon  of  the  e.  primi  internodii  pollicis,  through  a 
groove  on  the  outer  side  of  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
radius  to  be  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  metacarpal 
bone  of  the  thumb. — E.  ossis  metatarsi  hallucis.  An 
anomalous  muscle  given  off  from  the  tibialis  anticus, 
the  e.  digitorum  communis,  the  e.  hallucis  proprius,  or 
arising  close  to  the  latter,  and  inserted  into  the  meta- 
tarsal bone  of  the  great  toe. — E.  parvus  antibrachii. 
See  Anconeus  (3d  def.). — E.  pedis.  Fr.,  extenseur  du 

pied.  The  gastrocnemius  and  solaeus  muscles  regarded 
as  one. — E.  pedis  digitorum  brevis.  See  E.  digitorum 
pedis  brevis. — E.  pedis  minor.  See  Plantaris. — E. 
pollicis  brevis.  Fr.,  coxurt  extenseur  du  pouce.  Ger., 
kurzer  Daumenstrecker.  1.  A small,  flat  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  interosseous  ligament  and  a portion  of 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  lower  part  of  the  radius  and 
becomes  tendinous  close  to  the  upper  border  of  the  an- 
nular ligament.  Its  tendon  accompanies  that  of  the 
e.  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis  through  the  annular  liga- 
ment, and  is  inserted  into  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
proximal  phalanx  of  the  thumb.  2.  See  E.  digitorum 
pedis  brevis. — E.  pollicis  indicisque.  The  e.  pollicis 
longus  when,  as  is  often  the  case,  it  sends  a tendon  to 
the  index  finger. — E.  pollicis  longus  (seu  major).  Fr., 
long  extenseur  fou  cuhito-sus-phalangettien)  du  pouce. 
Ger.,  langer  Daumenstrecker.  A muscle  which  arises 
from  the  posterior  aspect  of  about  the  middle  third  of 


the  ulna  and  the  interosseous  membrane.  Its  tendon 
passes  through  a separate  compartment  in  the  annular 
ligament,  lying  in  a groove  upon  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  lower  end  of  the  radius,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
base  of  the  distal  phalanx  of  the  thumb.  It  extends 
and  abducts  the  thumb. — E.  pollicis  minor.  See  E. 
pollicis  brevis.— E.  pollicis  primus.  See  E.  primus  j)ol- 
licis.—E.  pollicis  secundus  [Winslow].  See  E.  pollicis 
longus.— E.  primi  internodii.  See  E.  pollicis  brevis  (1st 
def.)  and  E.  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis. — E.  primi  inter- 
nodii hallucis  (longus).  An  anomalous  bundle  of 
fibres  given  ofT  from  the  e.  hallucis  longus,  and  inserted 
into  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  great  toe,  or  into  its 
proximal  phalanx,  or  into  the  tendon  of  the  e.  hallucis 
brevis.  —E.  primi  internodii  pollicis.  See  E.  primi  in- 
ternodii.— E.  primi  pollicis.  See  E.  ossis  metacarjn  pol- 
licis.—E.  primus  pollicis.  See  E.  ossis  metacarpi  polli- 
cis and  E.  pollicis  brevis. — E.  proprius  hallucis.  See  E. 
hallucis  longus.— E.  proprius  indicis.  See  E.  indicis.— 
E.  proprius  minimi.  See  E.  digiti  minimi  proprius.— 
E.  proprius  pollicis  pedis.  See  E.  hallucis  longus.— E. 
proprius  quinti  digiti.  See  Peroneus  quinti  digiti.— 
E.  quadriceps  cruris  (seu  femoris).  See  E.  cruris 
quadriceps. — E.  radialis  externus  brevis  (seu  secundus). 
See  E.  carpi  radialis  brevis. — E.  radialis  externus  lon- 
gus (seu  primus).  See  E.  carpi  radialis  longus. — E. 
secundi  internodii.  See  E.  pollicis  longus  and  E.  polli- 
cis brevis. — E.  secundi  internodii  indicis  proprius.  See 
E.  indicis. — E.  secundi  internodii  pollicis.  See  E.  pol- 
licis longus  and  E.  pollicis  brevis. — E.  spinse.  See 
Erector  spinse. — E.  suffraginis.  See  Cubitopr^- 
PHALANGEUs.— E.  tarsi.  See  Tibialis  posticus.— E. 
tarsi  magnus.  See  Triceps  surse.—E.  tarsi  minor. 
See  Plantaris.— E.  tarsi  suralis.  See  Triceps  surse. 
— E.  tertii  internodii.  See  E.  pollicis  longus. — E.  tertii 
internodii  indicis.  See  E.  indicis. — E.  tertii  internodii 
minimi  digiti.  See  Abductor  minimi  digiti  manus. — 
E.  triceps.  See  E.  cruris  quadriceps. — E.  triceps  anti- 
brachii (seu  cubiti).  See  Triceps  e.  cubiti. — E.  triceps 
surae.  See  Triceps  surse. — E.  ulnaris.  See  E.  carpi 
ulnaris. — Lateral  e.  of  the  phalanges.  See  Cubito- 
PR^PHALANGEUS. — Long  e.  of  the  forearm.  See  Scap- 
ULooLECRANius.  — Magnus  e.  digitorum.  See  E. 
digitorum  manias  communis. — Quadriceps  e.  cruris.  See 
E.  cruris  quadriceps. — Short  e.  of  the  forearm.  See 
Humeroolecranius  externus. — Short  e.  of  the  toes. 
See  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. — Small  e.  of  the  forearm. 
See  Humeroolecranius  minor.—  Triceps  e.  cubiti. 
Ger.,  Dreikopfiger  Armmuskel,  Vorderarmstrecker.  A 
muscle  arising  by  three  heads  or  portions,  which  occu- 
pies nearly  the  whole  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
arm.  Its  long  or  middle  head  (the  anconseus  longus) 
arises  as  a flat  tendon  from  the  infraglenoid  tubercle 
and  contiguous  portions  of  the  axillary  border  of  the 
scapula,  its  external  head  (the  anconseus  brevis)  is 
fleshy  and  tendinous  and  arises  from  the  upper  and 
outer  part  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  humerus  be- 
tween the  insertion  of  the  teres  minor  and  the  groove 
for  the  musculospiral  nerve,  and  from  the  external  in- 
termuscular sseptum,  where  it  forms  an  arch  over  the 
upper  portion  of  the  groove,  and  its  internal  or  deep 
head  (the  anconjeus  internus)  arises  from  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  humerus,  between  the  groove  for  the 
musculospiral  nerve  and  a point  about  an  inch  above 
the  trochlear  surface  and  the  internal  and  external  in- 
termuscular ssepta.  It  is  inserted  into  the  back  part  of 
the  upper  surface  of  the  olecranon  by  the  common  ten- 
don which  commences  at  about  the  middle  of  the  arm 
as  two  aponeurotic  layers,  the  one  subcutaneous  and 
the  other  situated  in  the  substance  of  the  muscle.  The 
muscular  fibres  of  the  difierent  heads  are  inserted  into 
these  layers,  which  unite  just  above  the  olecranon  to 
form  a single  tendon.  It  extends  the  forearm  upon  the 
arm  and  renders  the  fascia  of  the  forearm  tense. 


Extenuatio 

Extubation 


840 


EXTENXJA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  extenuare,  to  make 
thin.  Emaciation. 

EXTER'GENT.  Lat.,  extergens.  See  Detergent. 
EXTERIORA'TION.  Fr.,  exterior ation.  1.  The  mental 
faculty  by  which  the  image  of  an  object  seen  is  referred 
to  the  actual  situation  of  the  object.  2.  (Fr.,  exteriora- 
tion  des  ampules. ) The  physiological  process  by  which 
a painful  impression  on  a nerve  coming  from  a stump 
is  referred  to  the  amputated  part. 

EXTERIOR'ITY.  Fr.,  exteriorite.  The  mental  percep- 
tion resulting  from  exterioration  (1st  def. '. 

EX'TERN.  Fr.,  externe.  1.  A person  treated  as  an  out 
patient.  2.  A member  of  the  house  staff  of  a hospital 
not  residing  in  the  hospital. 

EXTER'NA,  /.  An  external  tunic. — E.  oculi.  See 
Sclera. 

EXTERNE  (Fr.).  E^x-te^rn.  In  the  French  hospitals, 
a medical  student  who,  after  an  examination,  is  ap- 
pointed to  serve  under  an  interne. 

EXTER'NUS.  ¥y.,  externe.  Ger.,  dusserlich.  External; 
as  a n.,  a muscle  situated  externally  to  another  muscle. 
— E.  auris,  E.  mallei.  See  Laxator  tympani. 
EXTESTICULA'TUS.  From  ex,  priv.,  and  testis,  the 
testicle.  Castrated. 

EX'TIMA,  /.  The  outermost  coat,  as  of  an  artery. 
EXTINC'TION.  Lat.,  extinctio  (from  extinguere,  to  ex- 
tinguish). Ger.,  Ausloschimg.  1.  The  eradication  or 
destruction  of  anything.  2.  The  act  or  process  of  ex- 
tinguishing mercury  by  reducing  it  by  trituration  with 
a powder  or  a fatty  substance  to  such  a fine  state  of  sub- 
division that  the  globules  are  no  longer  visible  to  the 
naked  eye  and  have  no  tendency  to  run  together.  3. 
Of  lime,  the  process  of  slaking.  4.  The  state  or  con- 
dition of  being  extinguished. 

EXTIRPA'TION.  I jat.,  exstirpatio  (from  exstirpare,  to 
root  out).  Ger.,  Exstirpation.  The  complete  removal 
of  a part.  See  also  Abscission  and  Excision. 
EXTOZO'A,  EXTOZOA'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  e^,  without, 
and  ^wov,  an  animal.  See  Ectozoon. 
EXTRAAMNIOT'IC.  Outside  the  amnion  ; between  the 
amnion  and  the  chorion. 

EXTRABUC'CAL.  Not  involving  the  mouth  ; of  feed- 
ing, accomplished  through  some  other  channel  than 
the  mouth. 

EXTRACAP'SULAR.  Fr.,  extra-capsulaire.  Situated 
outside  a capsule,  especially  an  articular  capsule. 
EXTRACAR'DIAL.  External  to  the  heart. 
EXTRACEL'LULAR.  Fr.,  eccellidaire.  Pertaining  to 
a physiological  process  going  on,  or  a part  existing  out- 
side the  cells  of  the  organism  in  contradistinction  to 
what  goes  on  within  cells  or  what  is  composed  of  cells 
(e.  g.,  e.  digestion,  in  contradistinction  from  intracel- 
lular digestion). 

EXTRACOSTA'LES,  m.  pi.  From  extra,  without,  and 
costa,  a rib.  The  external  intercostal  muscles. 
EXTRACRA'NIAL.  Situated  outside  the  cranial  cav- 
ity. 

EXTRACRUR.E'US,  m.  See  Vastus  externus. 
EX'TRACT.  Gat.,  extract ti,m  (from  ex,  out,  and  trahere, 
to  draw).  Fr.,  extrait.  Ger.,  E.,  Extrakt,  Absud.  A 
preparation,  soft,  hard,  or  dry,  obtained  by  the  evapo- 
ration of  either  the  natural  juice  pressed  out  of  fresh 
herbs  or  other  parts  of  plants,  or  of  a solution  obtained 
by  treating  vegetable  or  animal  substances  with  a 
liquid,  such  as  water,  alcohol,  or  ether,  which  can  be 
evaporated.  E’s  are  made  by  maceration,  digestion,  or 
infusion  with  hot  or  boiling  water,  and  sometimes  by 
boiling  in  water  with  repeated  stirring,  pressing  the 
liquid  out  between  strong  tin  plates,  and  then  evaporat- 
ing it,  generally  over  a water  bath,  to  one  third  or  one 
fourth  the  original  volume,  according  to  the  consistence 
prescribed.  Sometimes  the  evaporation  is  conducted 
in  vacuo. — Acetic  a.  Lat.,  extractum  aceticum.  Fr., 
extrait  acetique.  An  e.  prepared  by  exhausting  the 


drug  with  an  acetic  solution. — Alcoholic  e.  Lat.,  ex- 
tractum alcoholicum  (seu  spirituosum).  Fr.,  extrait  al- 
coolique.  Ger.,  alkoholisches  (oder  geistiges)  E.  An 
extract  obtained  by  exhausting  the  powdered  drug 
with  strong  or  diluted  alcohol. — Aqueous  alcoholic  e. 
Ger.,  spiritudsw'dsseriges  E.  An  e.  made  by  exhaustion 
with  a mixture  of  water  and  alcohol. — Aqueous  e. 
Lat.,  extractum  aquosum.  Fr.,  extrait  aqueux.  Ger., 
wdsseriges  Extract.  An  e.  formerly  made  by  boiling 
the  drug  with  water  and  expressing,  but  more  recently, 
according  to  nearly  all  the  pharmacopoeias,  by  infusing 
or  percolating  with  water. — Compound  e.  Lat.,  ex- 
tractum compositum.  Fr.,  extrait  compose.  Ger.,  zusam- 
mengesetztes  E.  An  e.  made  from  more  than  one  drug 
or  an  e.  with  the  addition  of  other  ingredients. — Dry  e. 
See  Extractum  siccMm.— Ethereal  e.  [Br.  Ph.].  See 
Oleoresin.— Fluid  e.  Lat.,  extractum  jluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.J  (seu  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  extrait  liquide. 
Ger.,  jiussiges  E.  An  e.  consisting,  according  to  the  U. 
S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  of  permanent  concentrated  solu- 
tions of  vegetable  drugs  made  of  such  a strength  that, 
in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1 cubic  centimetre  contains  the  medic- 
inal principles  and  represents  the  virtues  of  1 gramme 
of  the  drug. — Gelatinous  e.  An  e.  containing  gelatin. 
— Green  e.  An  e.  prepared  from  the  plant  while  it  is 
green. — Gummy  e.  An  e.  containing  gum. — Gum 
resinous  e.  An  e.  of  which  gum  and  resin  form  the 
principal  constituents. — Hard  e.  Fr.,  extrait  solide. 
An  e.  evaporated  to  dryness. — Hydroalcoholic  e.  An 
e.  made  with  both  alcohol  and  water. — Liquid  e.  See 
Fluid  e. — Mucilaginous  e.  An  e.  the  chief  constituent 
of  which  is  mucilage. — Mucous  e.  An  e.  of  which 
the  principal  constituent  is  gum  or  mucilage.— Orchitio 
e.  A glycerin  e.  of  the  testicles  of  an  animal  removed 
immediately  after  its  slaughter,  the  spermatic  cords 
having  previously  been  tied  to  retain  some  of  the 
venous  blood  in  the  organs  ; used  as  a remedy  in  pre- 
mature senility  and  various  diseases  characterized  by 
debility. — Organic  e.  A glycerin  e.  of  an  organ,  espe- 
cially of  a gland  supposed  to  elaborate  an  “internal 
secretion,”  e.  g.,  the  spleen,  the  suprarenal  capsule, 
the  testicle,  the  ovary,  the  thyreoid  gland,  the  thy- 
mus, the  pancreas,  and  the  mammary  gland. — Parotid 
e.  An  e.  obtained  from  the  parotid  gland  ; used  in 
dysmenorrhoea. — Resinous  e.  Lat.,  extractum  resin- 
osum.  Fr.,  extrait  rhineux.  An  e.  of  which  the  base 
is  resin. — Saccharated  e.  Of  Hallberg,  an  e.  made  by 
triturating  the  dry  extractive  matter  of  a drug  with 
enough  milk  sugar  to  give  it  the  same  weight  as  that 
of  the  drug  employed. — Saponaceous  e.  Fr.,  extrait 
savonneux.  An  e.  containing  resinous  matter  so  com- 
bined with  other  substances  that  it  can  not  be  sepa- 
rated from  them. — Solid  alcoholic  e.  A solid  e.  made 
by  employing  alcohol  as  a menstruum. — Spirituous  e. 
8ee  Alcoholic  e. — Thick  e.  See  Extractum  spissum. 
— Thin  e.  See  Extractum  tenue.  — Vinous  e.  Fr., 
extrait  vineux.  Ger.,  weinigtes  E.  An  e.  obtained  by 
exhausting  the  drug  with  an  alcohol  solution. — Watery 
e.  See  Aqueo^^s  e. 

EXTRACT'ED.  Lat.,  extractus.  Fr.,  extrait.  1.  Drawn 
out.  2.  Prepared  by  extraction.  3.  Subjected  to  ex- 
traction. 

EXTRAC'TIFORM.  From  extractum,  an  extract,  and 
forma,  form.  Fr.,  extracti forme.  Resembling  or  of  the 
nature  of  an  extract. 

EXTRAC'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Extraction  and  Ex- 
tract. 

EXTRAC'TION.  Gr.,  k^ekKv<rfj.6<:,  i$ayioyri.  Lat.,  cxtrac- 
tio  (from  ex,  out,  and  trahere,  to  draw).  Fr.,  e.  Ger., 
E.,  Ausziehen.  A drawing  out,  as  of  a tooth,  a hair, 
the  crystalline  lens,  a foreign  body,  etc.  ; in  obstetrics, 
the  manual  or  instrumental  removal  of  the  foetus,  espe- 
cially by  the  pelvic  pole  ; in  pharmacy,  the  process  of 
making  an  extract.— Cataract  e.  The  operation  of  ex- 


841 


Extenuatio 

Extubation 


tracting  a cataract.— E.  per  vias  naturales.  Fr.,  ac- 
couchement artificiel  par  les  voies  naturelles.  E.  of  the 
foetus  through  the  parturient  canal,  as  distinguished 
from  delivery  by  the  Caesarean  operation  (generally 
used  in  speaking  of  artificial  delivery  after  the  death 
of  the  mother). — Flap  e.  Fr.,  e.  a lambeau.  E.  of  a 
cataract  by  making  a flap  in  the  cornea. 
EXTRAC'TIVE.  Fr.,  extractif.  Ger.,  Extractivstoff.  1. 
A name  given  in  a chemical  analysis  of  an  organic  sub- 
stance to  matters  present  in  small  quantity  and  of  in- 
determinate composition  which  can  be  extracted  or  re- 
moved by  solvents.  2.  A substance  (also  called  extract 
and  e.  matter)  present  in  most  vegetable  extracts,  and 
either  occurring  already  formed  in  the  vegetable  tis- 
sues, or  else  produced  at  the  time  of  preparation  of  the 
extract  by  the  interaction  of  the  other  ingredients.  It 
is  at  first  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  but  by  evapora- 
tion, and  by  heating  in  the  presence  of  air,  it  becomes 
insoluble,  and  then  constitutes  oxidized  e. — Oxidized  e. 
A name  eiToneously  given  to  the  insoluble  modifica- 
tions of  an  e.  produced  by  heating  or  evaporation,  un- 
der the  idea  that  the  change  was  due  to  a combination 
with  oxygen. 

EXTRAC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  extracteur.  Ger.,  Auszie- 
her.  An  instrument  for  extracting  ; of  W.  Gittbrd,  who 
died  in  1731,  an  obstetrical  forceps  devised  by  himself; 
of  Dease,  the  vectis. — Nerve  e.  A piece  of  fine  wire 
with  one  edge  toothed  like  a saw  for  introducing  into  a 
tooth  and  drawing  out  the  nerve. — Obstetrical  e.  Of 
Evans,  an  instrument  devised  by  him  for  extracting 
the  foetus,  to  be  used  instead  of  the  forceps  ; consisting 
of  a band  to  be  placed  around  the  head  above  its 
largest  circumference,  and  secured  there,  with  two 
straps  passing  down  from  it,  by  which  to  make  traction. 
— Tissue  e.  See  Harpoon. 

EXTRAC^'TORES'INOUS.  Fr.,  extracto-resineux.  Con- 
sisting of  an  extract  and  resembling  resin. 
EXTRACTO'RITJM,  n.  An  extractor;  of  Kiwisch,  an 
instrument  for  extracting  the  head  of  the  foetus  after 
its  separation  from  the  trunk. 

EXTRAC'TUM,  n.  See  Extract. — E.  acetioum.  See 
Acetic  EXTRACT.— E.  setbereum,  E.  aethericum.  See 
Oleoresin.— E.  alcoholicum.  See  Alcoholic  extract. 
— E.  aquosum.  See  Aqueous  extract. — E.  aromati- 
cum  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liqtiide  des  aroma- 
tes.  Ger.,  fliissiqes  Gewiirzextralct.  An  extract  made 
by  exhausting  25  oz.  (av.)  of  aromatic  powder  with  al- 
cohol sutficient  to  yield  24  fi.  oz.  of  extract. — Extrac- 
tum  fluidum.  See  Fluid  extract.— Extractum  gra- 
dus.  See  E.  tenue. — E.  gummosum.  See  Gummy  ex- 
tract.—E.  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Fluid  extract. 
—Extractum  molle.  See  E.  fewMe.— Extractum  ordi- 
narium.  See  E.  spissum. — E.  siccum.  A dry  extract ; 
an  extract  which  can  be  reduced  to  a powder. — Extrac- 
tum spirituosum.  See  Alcoholic  extract.— Extrac- 
tum spissum  [Ger.  Ph.].  An  extract  so  thick  that  it 
will  not  run. — Extractum  subspissum.  An  extract 
having  a consistence  intermediate  between  that  of  a 
thick  and  that  of  a thin  extract. — E.  tenue.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  consistence  of  honey. — E.  vinosum.  See 
Vinous  EXTRACT. 

EXTRADU'RAL.  Situated  outside  the  dura  mater. 
EXTRAEMBRYON'IC.  Fr.,  extra-embryonnaire.  Of 
certain  structures  of  the  ovum,  lying  without,  or  not 
forming  a part  of,  the  embryo. 

EXTRAEPITHE'LIAL.  Occurring  or  situated  outside 
an  epithelium. 

EXTRAGEN'ITAL.  Situated  elsewhere  than  on  the  gen- 
itals (said  of  chancres). 

EXTRALOB'TJLAR.  Situated  outside  a lobule,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  that  which  is  within  it. 
EXTRANEU'RAL.  Situated  outside  a nerve  or  the  ner- 
vous system. 

EXTRANTJ^CLEAR.  Situated  outside  a nucleus. 


EXTRAOC'ULAR.  Lat.,  extraocularis.  Fr.,  extra-ocu- 
laire.  External  to  the  eye. 

EXTRAOR'BITAL.  External  to  the  orbit  or  eye. 
EXTRAORGANIS'MAL.  Occurring  outside  the  organ- 
ism. 

EXTRAPEL'VIC.  Situated  outside  the  pelvic  cavity. 
EXTRAPERITONE'AL.  Outside  the  peritona?um. 
EXTRAPO^LAR.  Situated,  in  general,  outside  instead 
of  between  poles  ; in  particular,  the  poles  or  electrodes 
of  a battery. 

EXTRAREC'TTJS,  m.  1.  See  Pyramidalis  abdominis. 
2.  The  external  rectus  muscle  of  the  eye. 
EXTRARADHCAL.  From  extra.,  without,  and  radix,  a 
root.  In  chemistry,  replaceable  by  a base,  i.  e.,  not  re- 
placeable by  a negative  or  alcoholic  radicle  (said  of  hy- 
drogen atoms). 

EXTRARE'NAL.  From  extra,  without,  and  ren,  the 
kidney.  Situated  externally  to  the  kidney. 
EXTRASCAP'ULAR.  Lat.,  extrascajmlaris.  From  ex- 
tra, without,  and  scapula,  the  shoulder  blade.  Uncon- 
nected with,  but  close  to  the  scapula. 
EXTRASTAPE'DIAL.  From  extra,  without,  and  stapes^ 
a stirrup.  External  to  the  stapes. 

EXTRASTOM^ACHAL.  From  extra,  without,  and  <tt6- 
Mttxo?,  the  gullet.  Taking  place  elsewhere  than  in  the 
stomach  (said  of  digestion). 

EXTRATHORA'CIC.  Situated  outside  the  thorax. 
EXTRATRACHE'AL.  Situated  or  occurring  outside  the 
trachea. 

EXTRATRI'CEPS,  m.  The  outer  head  of  the  triceps 
muscle  of  the  arm. 

EXTRAU'TERINE.  Fr.,  extra-uterin.  Situated  outside 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus. 

EXTRAVA'GINAL.  Situated  or  occurring  outside  the 
vagina. 

EXTR A V' ABATED.  Lat.,  extravasatus.  Fr.,  extravase. 
Having  escaped  from  its  proper  receptacle  (said  of 
liquids,  etc.,  poured  out  from  the  blood  vessels,  etc.). 
EXTRAVASA'TION.  Lat.,  extravasatio  (from  extra, 
without,  and  vas,  a vessel),  sufftisio  (from  sub,  under, 
and  fundere,  to  pour).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.,  Extravasat  {2d 
def.).  1.  The  escape  of  blood  or  a juice  or  excretion 
from  the  proper  receptacle.  2.  The  material  that  has 
so  escaped. 

EXTRA  VAS  A'TTJM,  n.  See  Extravasation  (2d  def.). 
EXTRAVAS'CULAR.  Situated  outside  the  vascular 
system. 

EXTRAVENTRIC'ULAR.  Situated  outside  a ventricle 
(especially  of  the  heart). 

EXTRA VER'SION.  From  extra,  outside,  and  vertere,  to 
turn.  Ger.,  Auswdrtswendung.  1.  A turning  outward. 
2.  See  Excretion. 

EXTRA VIL'LOUS.  Situated  outside  a villus. 

EXTRA VIS'CERAL.  Situated  externally  to  the  visceral 
arches. 

EXTREM'ITAS,/.  -ta'tis.  See  Extremity. — Extrem- 
itates  abdominales.  The  lower  limbs. — E.  occipitalis. 
Of  Pansch,  see  Occipital  pole. — Extremitates  pectora- 
tes  (seu  superiores,  seu  thoracicae).  The  upper  limbs. 
— E.  saepti.  Of  Massa,  the  fornix  cerebri,  supposed  to 
be  continuous  with  the  saeptum  lucidum. 
EXTREM'ITY.  Lat.,  extremitas.  Fr.,  extremite.  Ger., 
Extremitdt.  1.  The  terminal  portion  of  anything.  2. 
Of  the  animal  organism,  a limb. 

EXTRIN'SIC.  V?A.,  extrinsecus.  Fr. , extrinseque.  Ger., 
dusserlich.  Situated  or  coming  from  without ; of  mus- 
cles, attached  partly  to  the  trunk  and  partly  to  a limb. 
EXTROBLI'QUUS.  See  Obliques  abdominis  descendens. 
EXTRODUC'TION.  From  extra,  outward,  and  ducere, 
to  lead.  Gentle  extraction. 

EX'TROPHY,  EXTROVER'SION.  See  Exstrophy. 
EXTRTJ'SION.  Lat.,  extrusio  (from  extruder e,  to  squeeze 
out).  Fr.,  e.  Ger.,  E.  A forcing  out,  expulsion. 
EXTUBA'TION.  The  removal  of  an  intubation  tube. 


Extuberance 

Facies 


842 


EXTU'BERANCE.  Lat.,  extuberantia.  See  Protuber- 
AXCE. 

EXTU'BERANT.  Protruding. 

EXTUBERA'TION.  See  Protuberance  and  Protru- 
sion. 

EXTUMEFAC'TION,  EXTUMES'CENCE.  Lat.,  extume- 
f actio  (fromea;,  out,  tumere,  to  swell,  and/acere,  to  make  j. 
Fr.,  extumescence.  Tumidity. 

EXU'BER.  From  ex,  away  from,  and  uber,  the  breast. 
See  Ablactatus. 

EX'UDATE.  See  Exudation  (2d  def.). 

EXTJDA'TION.  Lat.,  exsudatio  (from  exsudare,  to  sweat 
out.  Fr.,  exsudation.  Ger.,  Exsudation,  Exsudat  (2d 
def.).  1.  An  oozing  out;  in  pathology,  one  of  the 
phenomena  of  inflammation,  in  which  serum,  liquor 
sanguinis,  or  corpuscular  elements  permeate  the  walls 
of  the  blood  vessels  of  the  part,  Avithout  rupture,  into 
the  surrounding  tissue  or  upon  the  free  surface  of  the 
inflamed  structure.  2.  Material  that  has  so  exuded. 
EX'UDATIVE.  1.  Having  the  property  of  exuding.  2. 
Accompanied  with  or  giving  rise  to  exudation  (said  of 
inflammation). 

EXULCER A'TION.  Lat.,  extdceraiio.  Fr.,  exidceration. 
Superflcial  ulceration. 

EXUMBILICA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  ex,  out  from,  and 
umbilicus,  the  navel.  Protrusion  of  the  navel. 
EXUS'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  exurere,  to  burn.  Fr., 
exustion.  See  Cauterization. 

EXUTO'RIUM,  n.  From  exuere,  to  draw  out.  See  Issue. 
EXYTHA'NA,  /.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants. — E. 
ovalifolia.  The  dralakaica  of  the  Fijians,  among  whom 
an  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  by  puerperal  women  to 
prevent  subsequent  conception. 

EYE.  Gr.,  o/Ajaa  wi//.  Lat.,  oculus.  Fr.,  ceil.  Ger.,  Auge. 
1.  The  organ  of  vision,  situated  in  the  orbit.  It  con- 
sists of  the  eyeball,  bulb  or  globe  of  the  eye,  the  pro- 
longation of  the  optic  nerves,  and  the  six  extrinsic 
muscles,  four  straight  and  two  oblique.  It  is  a spherical 
body,  and  consists  of  three  tunics.  1st.  Cornea  and 
sclera.  2d.  Iris,  ciliary  processes,  and  chorioid.  3d. 
Retina.  Within  these  tunics  are  contained  three  re- 
fracting media,  the  aqueous  humor,  lens  and  capsule. 


SCHEMATIC  DIAGRAM  OF  THE  EYE,  SHOAVING  A LONGITUDINAL 
SECTION.  (drawn  BY  DR.  H.  MACDONALD.) 

a,  the  sclerotic  ; b,  the  chorioiil  ; c,  the  retina  ; d,  the  hyaloid  membrane  ; 
e,  the  cavity  of  the  eyeball  ; /,  the  lens  ; g,  the  iris  ; h,  the  cornea  ; i,  the 
anterior  chamber  ; j,  the  ciliary  muscle  and  ligament  ; k,  the  canal  of  Petit  ; 
I,  the  central  retinal  vessels  ; m,  the  optic  nerve. 

and  vitreous  humor.  The  cornea  and  sclera  are  fibrous 
in  structure  and  form  the  outer  coat ; the  middle  coat, 
formed  of  iris,  ciliary  processes,  and  chorioid,  is  mainly 
a muscular,  vascular,  and  pigmented  coat,  while  the 
retina  is  mainly  a nervous  structure,  being  an  expan- 
sion of  the  optic  nerve  fibres.  2.  The  genus  Dianthus. 
3.  The  bud  of  a tuber.  4.  A perforation  (e.  g.,  the  e.  of 
a needle).— Amaurotic  cat’s  e.  See  Amaurosis.— 
Artificial  e.  Fr.,  oeil  artificiel.  Ger.,  Minstliches  Auge. 
An  e.  usually  made  of  glass  or  porcelain,  but  sometimes 
of  hard  rubber  or  celluloid.  It  is  inserted  in  the  orbit 


from  which  the  eyeball  has  been  removed,  or,  in  cases 
where  the  stump  still  remains,  for  purely  cosmetic 
purposes. — Cat’s  e.  Fr.,  ceil  de  chat.  Ger.,  Katsenauge. 
1.  Obliquity  of  the  palpebral  apertures.  See  JElv- 
Ropsis.  2.  An  obsolete  term  under  which  several 


DIAGRAM  SHOWING  THE  EYE  WITH  ITS  NERVES  AND  BLOOD 
VESSELS.  (DRAWN  BY  DR.  H.  MACDONALD,  AFTER  B.  J. 
BERAUD.) 


a,  section  of  the  conjunctiva  ; b,  the  sclerotic  ; c,  the  cornea  ; d,  the  pupil  ; 
t,  section  of  the  superior  rectus  muscle  ; f,  the  inferior  rectus  muscle  ; g, 
the  external  rectus  muscle  ; i,  the  superior  oblique  muscle  ; I,  the  ophthal- 
mic artery  ; 2,  the  oi)lithalmic  vein  ; 3,  the  optic  nerve  ; 4,  the  oplithalmic 
nerve  ; 5,  the  motor  nerve  of  the  eye  ; 6,  the  ophthalmic  or  lenticular  gan- 
glion. 

morbid  conditions  of  the  eye  were  confounded  ; all 
agreeing,  however,  in  presenting  an  opalescent  ap- 
pearance of  the  pupil  or  of  the  fundus  of  the  eye, 
which  was  more  or  less  intense  according  to  the  direc- 
tion in  which  the  eye  is  turned.  This  appearance  was 
compared  by  Beer  to  the  reflection  from  the  tapetum 
of  the  eye  of  the  cat. — Compound  e’s.  The  e’s  of  in- 
sects, etc.,  which  consist  of  a large  number  of  simple  e’s 
coalesced  into  one  mass. — Crab’s  e.  See  Astacolith. 
— Cylindrical  e.  That  defective  refraction  of  one  or 
more  meridians  of  the  e.  which  requires  correction  by 
cylindrical  lenses. — Devil’s  e’s.  Stellaria  holostea. — 
Diagrammatic  e.  Fr.,  ceil  diagrammatique.  Ger.,  dia- 
grammatisches  Auge.  An  ideal  e.  constructed  by  List- 
ing for  the  more  exact  calculation  of  the  passage  of 
rays  of  light.  It  has  six  cardinal  points,  corresponding 
to  those  of  optical  lenses  and  situated  on  the  optic  axis. 
— E’ball.  Fr.,  globe  de  I’ ceil.  Ger.,  Augapfel.  The  eye 
proper,  as  distinguished  from  its  accessories. — E.  glass. 
1.  A lens  for  improving  the  vision.  2.  A small  cup 
for  applying  liquids  to  the  open  e. — E.  ground.  See 
Fundus  ocidi.—E.  lash.  See  Cilium.— E.  lid.  The 
palpebra.  See  Lid. — E.  piece.  See  Ocular.— E.  point 
See  E.  POINT.— E.  preservers,  E.  protectors.  Fr.,  con- 
serveurs  des  yeux.  Ger.,  Schtdzbrillen.  Very  w’eak  con- 
vex glasses  which  exercise  no  efiect  upon  the  refrac- 
tion, or  neutral  glasses  of  a tint  designed  to  modify 
the  quality  and  quantity  of  the  light. — E.  speck.  See 
Ocellus. — E.  stone.  A small  shelly  operculum  used 
in  domestic  practice  to  remove  foreign  particles  from 
the  e.  It  is  placed  within  the  lids  at  one  canthus,  and 
allowed  to  work  its  way  out  at  the  other,  carrying  the 
mote  with  it. — E.  strain.  Excessive  use  of  the  e., 
especially  of  the  accommodative  mechanism,  also  any 
morbid  condition  attributed  to  it.— E’winker.  See 
Cilium. — Luminous  e.  A condition  occasionally  ob- 
served in  the  lower  animals  and  more  rarely  in  man, 
notably  the  negro,  in  which  the  eyes  glow  in  the  dark. 
— Pink  e.  See  Pink  eye. — Reduced  e.  Fr.,  I’ceil 

reduit.  Ger.,  reducirtes  Auge.  An  imaginary  e.  in 
which  the  compound  dioptric  system  of  the  human 
eye  is  reduced  to  a single  refracting  surface,  bounded 
anteriorly  by  air  and  posteriorly  by  aqueous  or  vitreous 
humor.  Where  very  great  accuracy  is  not  required, 
this  reduced  eye  may  be  made  the  basis  of  a number  of 


843 


Extuberance 

Facies 


considerations  and  calculations. — Schematic  e.  Fr., 
ceil  schematique.  Ger.,  Scheinatieches  Auge.  The  reduced 
e.  of  Donders.  It  is  supposed  to  contain  only  one  re- 
fracting medium,  wlio.se  index  of  refraction  is  to  that 
of  air  as  4 to  3,  and  to  have  only  one  refracting  surfhce, 
the  cornea.  The  radius  of  curvature  of  the  cornea  is  5 
mm.,  and  its  centre  of  curvature  coincides  with  the 
optical  centre  of  the  eye.  The  length  of  the  eye  from 
cornea  to  posterior  pole  is  20  mm.  Listing’s  schematic 
e.  is  a diagrammatic  e.  constructed  by  Listing  for  the 
more  exact  calculation  of  the  rays  of  light  through  the 
eye.  It  has  six  cardinal  points,  corresponding  to  those 
of  optical  lenses  and  situated  on  the  optic  axis,  viz., 
two  foci,  two  principal  points,  and  two  nodal  points. 
According  to  Listing,  the  lirst  or  anterior  focus  lies 
12‘8326  mm.  in  front  of  the  cornea,  and  the  second  or 
posterior  focus  lies  14‘6470  mm.  behind  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  lens  ; the  first  principal  point  lies  2T746 
mm.  and  the  second  principal  point  2'5724  mm.  behind 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  cornea  ; the  first  nodal  point 
lies  0 7580  mm.  and  the  second  nodal  point  0 3602  mm. 


DIAGRAM  SHOWING  THE  EYE  IN  SITU.  (DRAWN  BY  DR.  H. 

MACDONALD,  AFTER  B.  J.  BKRAUD.) 
a,  section  of  the  frontal  hone  : ft,  section  of  the  periosteum  of  the  orbit  ; 
0,  section  of  the  cartilage  of  the  upper  eyelid  ; d,  section  of  the  cartilage  of 
the  lower  eyelid  ; e,  section  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone  ; /,  the  pupil  ; g, 
the  iris  ; ft,  the  sclerotic  coat  ; j,  the  globe  of  the  eye  ; j,  the  periosteum  of 
the  orbit  ; k,  the  optic  nerve  ; I,  the  maxillary  sinus  ; m,  the  prolongation 
of  the  dura  in  the  posterior  palatine  canal  ; n,  section  of  the  orbitoociilar 
apone\irosis  ; o,  the  superior  rectus  muscle  ; _p,  the  inferior  rectus  muscle. 

in  front  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lens. — Simple  e. 
A single  e. — Tabetic  e.  An  e.  showing  changes  due  to 
tabes  dorsalis. — Tea  leaf  e.  A morbid  state  of  the  e. 
produced  by  tea  leaf  poultices. — Third  e.  See  Pineal 
GLAND.— Watery  e.  See  Epiphora. 
EYTH"Y0PISTH0CRA'NIUS.  See  Homatopistho- 

CRANIUS. 


FA'BA,  /.  1.  A bean.  2.  A genus  of  plants,  referred 
by  most  authors  to  Ficia.— Extractum  fabae  calabar- 
ensis  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  See  Extractum  physostig- 
MATis. — F.  aegyptiaca.  The  achaenia  of  Nelumbium 
speciosum.  and  the  seed  of  Lupinus  alhus. — Fabae  ara- 
bicae.  Coffee  beans. — F.  bengalensis.  A gall  pro- 
duced by  the  sting  of  an  insect  on  the  leaves  of  Termi- 
nnlia  chehula. — Fabae  cacao.  Cacao  beans  (the  seed 
of  Theohroma  cacao). — F.  calabarica  [Ger.  Ph.].  The 
calabar  bean.  See  Physostigma. — F.  carica.  The 


common  fig.— F.  cathartica.  The  seed  of  Jatropha  cur- 
cas. — Fabae  coffeae.  Coffee  beans. — Fabae  de  Tonca. 
The  seeds  of  Dipteryx  odorato. — F.  febrifuga.  Strychnos 
Ignatii. — Fabae  Ignatii.  St.  Ignatius’s  bean.- F.  in- 
dica.  See  F.  febrifuga.—'E.  mexicana.  The  seed  of 
Theobroma  cacao.— E,  porcina.  Hyoscyamus  niger.—E. 
purgatrix.  Eyitada  scandens. — F.  Sancti  Ignatii.  St. 
Ignatius' s bean.  See  Ignatia.— F.  suilla.  Hyoscyamus 
niger. 

FABEL'LA,  /.  A sesamoid  bone. 

FABIA'NA,  f.  Fr.,  fabiane,  fabienne.  A genus  of  South 
American  solanaceous  plants.— F.  imbricata.  A spe- 
cies indigenous  to  Chile,  where  it  is  called  pichi.  The 
branches  contain  fabianine,  a volatile  oil,  and  a bitter 
resin,  and  are  used  in  calculous,  dropsical,  and  urinary 
afiections  and  as  a stomachic  and  tonic. 

FAB'IANIN(Ej.  A supposed  alkaloid  contained  in  the 
stalks  of  Fabiana  imbricata  ; more  probably  a fluores- 
cent glucoside  resembling  sesculin. 

FAB'IN(Ej.  Fr.,  f.  An  alkaloid  obtained  in  the  distil- 
lation of  beans. 

FACALDINA  (It. ).  Fa‘^-ka^l-de'na^.  Fr.,  facaldine.  Of 
Zecchinelli,  an  epidemic  disease  of  a syphilitic  nature 
and  tabetic  character  which  was  prevalent  about  the 
hegiiining  of  the  present  century  in  Facalde,  Austria, 
characterized  by  ulcers  and  osteocopic  pains. 

FACE.  Gr.,  np6a-a>nov.  Lat.,  facies,  vultus.  Fr.,  f,  vis- 
age. Ger.,  Gesicht,  Ansehen.  A particular  surface  of 
a solid  body  ; of  an  animal,  the  anterior  and  lower  part 
of  the  head  ; of  a stump,  the  cervix  uteri,  etc.,  the  free 
extremity. — Hippocratic  f.  See  Facies  hippocratica. 
— Myopathic  f.  Fr.,  /.  myopgthique.  Of  Landouzy,  a 
peculiar  state  of  the  countenance  associated  with  pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy.  The  f.  lacks  animation, 
and  the  subject  can  not  whistle,  blow,  make  grimaces, 
or  kiss,  owing  to  atrophy  of  the  orbicularis  oris. — Ova- 
rian f.  See  Facies  ovariana. — Pneumonic  f.  See 
Pneumonic  facies. — Spencer  Wells’s  f.  See  Facies 
ovariana. 

FACET'.  F-At.,  faciecula.  Fr.,  facette.  Ger.,  Facette.  A 
small  fiatteiied  surface. — Articular  f.  Fr.,  facette  ar- 
ticidaire.  1.  A small  articular  surface.  2.  A particular 
portion  of  an  articular  surface,  differing  in  direction  or 
contour  from  the  rest  of  the  surface.— Auricular  f. 
Fr.,  facette  auriculaire.  The  superficies  auricularis  of 
the  sacrum  or  of  the  innominate  hone. — Capitular  f s. 
The  f’s  on  the  vertebrae  by  which  they  articulate  with 
the  ribs. — Corneal  f’s.  Fr.,  facettes dela  cornee.  Ger., 
Hornliautfacetten.  Circumscribed,  flattened  areas  on 
the  surface  of  the  cornea  where  small  phlyctenulae  or 
ulcers  have  existed.  They  represent  a peculiar  repara- 
tive process,  and  may  he  slightly  cloudy  or  entirely 
transparent. — Costocentral  f’s.  The  surfaces  upon  the 
ribs  which  articulate  with  the  bodies  of  two  adjoining 
vertebrae.— Jugular  f.  A small  irregular  surface  on  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  internal  to  the 
stylomastoid  foramen. 

FA'CIAL.  Lat.,  facialis.  Fr.,  Ger.,  /.  Pertaining  to 

O •Fq  C*(^ 

FACIEC'TJLA,  /.  See  Facet. 

FA'CIES, /.  -ie'i.  Fr.,/.  Ger.,  Awssen/ac/ie  (1st  def.), 
Angesicht  {2d  def.).  1.  The  general  exterior  appear- 
ance of  anything.  2.  The  face,  particularly  with  refer- 
ence to  its  general  appearance  as  indicative  of  health  or 
of  some  special  form  of  disease. — Cardiac  f.,  Corvisart’s 
f.  Fr.,  /.  cardiaqne.  Of  Corvisart,  an  apathetic  or  anx- 
ious expression,  which  may  or  may  not  be  accompanied 
with  cyanosis  or  oedema,  sometimes  seen  in  the  early 
stages  of  chronic  disease  of  the  heart. — F.  articularis. 
An  articular  surface.— F.  auricularis.  See  Auricular 
FACET. — F.  cadaverica.  See  F.  hippocratica. — F.  can- 
cerosa.  The  facial  appearance  characteristic  of  can- 
cerous disease. — F.  cholerica,  F.  choleritica.  Fr.,/. 
cholerique.  Ger.,  Choleragesicht.  The  peculiar  f.  of 


Factitious 

Farinose 


844 


malignaut  cholera.  The  eyes  are  sunken,  red,  and 
congested,  the  cornea  is  flattened,  the  spaces  beneath 
the  orbits  are  livid,  the  features  are  pinched  and  rigid, 
the  lips  and  tongue  are  purple,  and  the  complexion  is 
thick  and  muddy. — F.  gastrica.  The  f.  of  patients  suf- 
fering from  chronic  diseases  of  the  stomach  ; character- 
ized by  deeply  marked  labial  and  nasal  lines,  pallor, 
and  emaciation. — F.  hippocratica.  Fr.,  /.  hippocra- 
tique.  Ger.,  Ilippocratisches  Gesicht.  A peculiar  f.  first 
described  by  Hippocrates  as  an  indication  of  approach- 
ing death,  but  which  may  result  from  long-continued 
diarrhoea.  It  consists  in  a sharp  nose,  hollow  eyes,  col- 
lapsed temples,  cold,  contracted  ears,  the  lobes  being 
turned  outward,  the  skin  of  the  forehead  rough,  dis- 
tended, and  parched,  and  the  color  of  the  face  green, 
black,  livid,  or  lead  colored. — F.  hysterica.  The  f. 
characteristic  of  hysteria.  It  consists  mainly  in  a rest- 
less and  unsettled  expression,  the  facial  muscles  being 
in  active  contraction. — F.  leontina,  F.  leprosa.  See 
Leontiasis.— F.  ovariana,  F.  ovarica.  Of  Spencer 
Wells,  the  f.  of  women  suffering  from  ovarian  cysts ; 
characterized,  according  to  Winckel,  by  very  promi- 
nent cheek  bones,  a sharp  nose,  sharply  defined  nos- 
trils, compressed  lips,  depressed  corners  of  the  mouth, 
deep  wrinkles  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mouth,  and  a fur- 
rowed forehead. — F.  progenaea.  Ger.,  progende  Schdtlel- 
bildiing.  A deformity  of  the  skull  associated  with 
idiocy  and  due  to  arrested  development  of  the  base  of 
the  skull  in  childhood.  It  is  characterized  by  a very 
prominent  inferior  maxilla,  a narrow  face,  depressed 
below  the  chin  and  forehead,  a much  developed  crown, 
and  a slightly  developed  posterior  part  of  the  head. — 
— F.  rubra.  See  Eosacea. — F.  tetanica.  The  facial 
and  bodily  appearance  characteristic  of  tetanus.— F. 
tuhercularis.  The  appearance  characteristic  of  tubei’- 
cular  disease. — F.  tortualis.  See  F.  hippocratica. — F. 
uterina.  Fr.,  /.  uterin.  1.  The  uterine  surface  of  the 
placenta.  2.  A peculiar  change  in  the  appearance  of 
the  face,  described  by  Aran  as  seen  in  cases  of  suppura- 
tion within  the  pelvis  ; the  face  becomes  pale,  but  of  a 
shade  intermediate  between  the  dead  white  of  anaemia 
and  the  yellowish  dead  leaf  tint  of  cancer. — F.  vara. 
A more  or  less  pronounced  depression  of  the  outline  of 
the  infeilor  maxilla  resulting  chiefly  from  contracture 
of  the  external  pterygoid  muscle. — Hutchinson’s  f.  A 
f;  observed  in  ophthalmoplegia,  characterized  by  im- 
mobility of  the  eyeballs  and  drooping  of  the  upper  lids. 
— Pneumonic  f.  Yr.,  f.  pneumonique.  The  f.  of  pneu- 
monia ; characterized  by  general  suffusion  and  anima- 
tion, and  by  marked  dilatation  of  the  nostrils  with  each 
inspiratory  effort. — Wells’s  f.  See  F.  ovarica. 

FACTI'TIOUS.  Lat.,  factitius  (from  facere,  to  make). 
Fr.,  factice.  Ger..  kiinstlich.  Artificial ; made  in  imita- 
tion of  what  is  natural. 

FACTI'TITJM,  n.  An  artificial  product. 

FACTJL'TAS,  f.  -ta'tis.  See  Faculty. — F.  attractrix. 
Ger.,  anziehende  Facultdt.  The  psychical  power  of  at- 
traction.— F.  auctrix,  F.  formatrix,  F.  nutrix,  F.  veg- 
etativa.  The  ability  to  originate,  form,  nourish,  or 
animate. — Facultates  naturales.  Natural  capacity  for 
certain  classes  of  mental  or  psychical  activity. 

FAC'ULTATIVE.  Fr.,  facnltatif.  Ger.,  facultaiiv.  1. 
Of  hypermetropia,  characterized  by  objects  very  remote 
being  distinctly  seen  both  with  and  without  convex 
glasses,  i.  e.,  with  the  assistance  of  the  accommodation. 
2.  In  bacteriology,  capable  of  carrying  on  life  as  a para- 
site, though  ordinarily  living  on  dead  material  (said  of 
microorganisms). 

FAC'TJLTY.  Gr.,  (1st  def. ).  Lat., /acu/fa.s  (from 

facere,  to  do).  Fr. , facnlte.  Ger.,  Vermdgen  (Istdef.), 
Fdhigkeit  (tst  dci.\  FacuUdt.  1.  The  inherent  quality 
or  power  of  performing  a certain  physiological  act ; in 
the  pi.,  faculties,  the  senses  together  with  the  mental 
attributes.  2.  A collective  term  for  the  teachers  in  a 


university  or  in  any  department  of  a university;  in 
popular  language,  the  members  of  a profession.— Af- 
fective faculties.  Capacity  for  emotional  activities. — 
Germinative  f.  Fr. , facultegerminative.  The  intrinsic 
power  of  a germ  to  develop  into  a plant. 

F.ffi'CAL.  Fni.,  fsecalis.  Fr.,  fecal.  Ger.,  f deal,  Jcothig. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  faeces. 

F.E'CES,/.,  pi  of /cca;.  Fr.,  feces.  Ger.,  Fdees,  Boden- 
sate  (1st  def.),  A'of(/G  (2d  def.).  1.  A sediment.  2.  In- 
testinal excrement.— F.  vini.  The  sediment  deposited 
in  urine. 

F.ffiC'ULA,  f.  Dim.  of  fxx.  Fr.,  fecule.  Ger.,  Boden- 
mehl  (1st  def.),  Stdrhemehl  (2d  def.).  1.  Solid  matter 
suspended  in  or  precipitated  from  an  expressed  juice. 
2.  Starch. 

FAICULEN'TIA,  /.  See  Feculence. 

F.ECULEN'TUS.  See  Feculent. 

FJENUGRAl'CUM,  n.  See  Fenugreek. — Semen  faenu- 
graeci  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Fenugreek. 

F.51X, /.  Fse'cis.  SeeF.fflcuLA;  in  the  pi. , see  Faeces. 
— F.  sacchari,  Sacchari  f.  Treacle. 

FAGA'RA.  Fr.,  fagarie,  fagarier.  The  genus  Xanthox- 
ylon. 

FA'GIN(E).  Lat.,  fagina.  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Fagin,  Buch- 
eckernstoff.  An  alkaloid  of  unknown  composition,  dis- 
covered by  Buchner  in  the  fruit  of  the  beech  tree  ; by 
some  considered  identical  with  pyremetine. 

FAGITRITTCUM,  n.  See  Fagopyrum. 

FAGO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  fagonie.  A genus  of  fagonieous 
plants. — F.  mysoriensis.  A species  found  in  India.  Its 
leaves  are  succulent,  bitter,  astringent,  and  somewhat 
aromatic.  In  decoction  or  infusion,  it  is  used  as  a tonic, 
astringent,  and  diuretic. 

FAGOP'YRTIM.  From  fagus,  the  beech,  and  nvp6^, 
wheat.  1.  A genus  of  polygonaceous  herbs.  2.  The 
genus  Polygonum. — F.  esculentum.  Fr. , sarrasin.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Buclcweizen.  Buckwheat.  The  seeds  furnish 
a meal  used  in  cataplasms. 

FAGOP'YRUS,  m.  See  Fagopyrum. 

FAGOTRIT'ICUM,  n.  See  Fagopyrum.— Semen  fago- 
tritici.  The  seed  of  Fagopyrum  esculentum. 

FAGR.E'A,  /.  Fr.,  fagre,  f agree.  A genus  of  logania- 
ceous  trees. — F.  auriculata,  F.  malaharica,  F.  pere- 
grina.  Species  used  medicinally  in  Asia. 

FA'GUS,  f.  Fr.,  hetre.  Ger.,  Buche.  The  beech ; a 
genus  of  cupuliferous  trees. — Bitumen  fagi.  Ger., 
Buchent(h)eer.  Beech  tar. — F.  ferruginea.  Fr.,  hetre 
ferrugmeux.  A species  having  properties  similar  to 
those  of  F.  silvatica.  In  Michigan  the  leaves  are  used 
in  cataplasms  for  burns  and  scalds. — F.  heterophylla. 
Fr.,  hetre  hHerophylle.  A variety  of  F.  silvatica. — F. 
purpurea.  F.  silvatica. — F.  rubra.  Fr.,  hHre  rouge. 
A variety  of  F.  silvatica. — F.  silvatica,  F.  silvestris. 
Fr.,  hetre  des  bois.  Ger.,  gemeine  Buche.  A species 
found  in  Europe  and  North  America.  The  nuts  yield 
a mild,  pleasant  oil. — Nuces  fagi.  Fr.,  fame.  Ger., 
Bucheicheln.  Beech  nuts  (obtained  from  F.  silvatica). — 
Oleum  fagi.  Fr.,  huile  de  fame.  Ger.,  Bucheichelol. 
Beech  nut  oil  (obtained  from  the  fruit  of  F.  silvatica). 
— Sapo  piceus  e bitumine  fagi.  Ger.,  Buchent(h)eer- 
seife.  A soap  made  by  heating  together  4 parts  each  of 
tallow,  beech  tar,  and  solution  of  caustic  soda,  and  add- 
ing 1 part  of  oil  of  cedar. 

FAINTS.  The  latter  portions  of  the  distillate  obtained 
on  rectifying  crude  spirit  of  wine. 

FALCA'RIA,  /.  A genus  of  ammineous  herbs. — F.  Ri- 
vini.  Ger.,  Sichellu'aut.  A species  growing  throughout 
Europe  and  the  East.  The  herb  was  formerly  in  use 
as  a diuretic  and  stimulant.  In  some  parts  of  Europe 
the  juice  of  ihe  fresh  herb  is  used  for  wounds  of  domes- 
tic animals. 

FAL'CATE(D).  Lat.,  falcatus  (from  falx,  a sickle). 
Fr.,  falque.  Ger.,  sichelig.  Scythe-shaped  or  sickle- 
shaped. 


845 


Factitious 

Farinose 


FAL'CIAL.  Connected  with  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
falx  cerebri. 

FAL'CirORM.  Lat.,  falciformis  (from  falx,  a scythe, 
and /orma,  form).  Fr.,  falciforme.  Ger.,  sichelfdrmig. 
Sickle-shaped. 

FALDEL'LA,  /.  Of  Martins,  twisted  lint,  used  for  com- 
presses, etc. 

FALLA'CIA,  /.  Ger.,  Tduschung.  An  illusion. — F. 

optica.  Ger.,  optische  Tduschung.  An  optical  illusion. 
FALL'ING.  Lat.,  lapsus.  Fr.,  chute.  Ger.,  F.  See 
Prolapse.— F.  of  the  belly.  A popular  term  for  the  | 
partial  subsidence  of  the  enlargement  of  the  abdomen  | 
that  takes  place  as  a premonitory  symptom  of  labor. — 
F.  of  the  body,  F.  of  the  bowel.  See  Prolapsus  recti. 
FALLO'PIAN.  See  Falloppian. 

FALLOP'PIAN.  Described  by  Gabriello  Falloppio. 
FALSE.  Lat.,  falsus  (from  fallere,  to  deceive).  Fr., 
faux.  Ger.,  falsch.  1.  Not  genuine.  2.  Unnatural 
(see  F.  ARTICULATION). 

FALSET'TO.  Fr.,  fausset.  Ger.,  Kopfstimme.  The 
head  register  of  a man’s  voice,  resembling  the  voice 
of  a woman ; produced  by  relaxation  of  the  vocal 
bands. 

FALSIFICA'TION.  From  falsus,  false,  and  facere,  to  do. 

Fr., /.  Ger.,  verfdlschu7ig.  See  Adulteration. 

FALX,  /.  Fal'cis.  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Sichel.  Lit.,  a sickle 
or  scythe ; any  structure  of  that  shape. — F.  cerebelli. 
Fr.,  /.  du  cervclet.  Ger.,  Kleinhirnsichel.  A vertical 
partition  formed  by  the  duplication  of  the  inner  layer 
of  the  dura  which  passes  down  between  the  hemispheres 
of  the  cerebellum.  It  is  continuous  with  the  middle  of 
the  posterior  border  of  the  tentorium,  and  is  attached 
to  the  internal  occipital  crest  of  the  occipital  bone,  as 
far  as  the  foramen  magnum,  where  it  divides  into  two 
folds. — F.  cerebri.  Fr.,  /.  du  ce^'veau.  Ger.,  Grosshirn- 
sichel.  The  falciform  process  of  the  dura  which  sepa- 
rates the  hemispheres  of  the  cerebrum.  It  is  attached 
anteriorly  to  the  crista  galli,  posteriorly  to  the  surface 
of  the  tentorium.  At  its  upper  margin  it  divides  so  as 
to  form  part  of  the  wall  of  the  superior  longitudinal 
sinus,  and  at  its  free  border  it  divides  to  inclose  the  in- 
ferior longitudinal  sinus.— F.  magna  (cerebri),  F. 
major,  F.  messoria.  See  F.  cerebri. — F.  minor,  F. 
parva.  See  F,  cerebelli. — F.  peritoneei  maxima.  Fr., 
grande  faux  du  peritoine  (ou  de  la  veine  ombilicale) . The 
broad,  falciform,  or  suspensory  ligaments  of  the  liver. 
— F.  transversalis.  See  Tentorium  cerebelli. — Great 
longitudinal  f..  Large  f.  See  F.  cerebri. — Lesser  f.  of 
the  peritonaeum.  Fr.,  petites  faux  du  peritome.  The 
lateral  ligaments  of  the  liver  and  the  peritoneal  folds 
covering  the  umbilical  arteries. — Lesser  longitudinal 
f.  See  F.  cerebelli. 

FAMEL'ICXJS.  From  fames,  hunger.  Gr.,  PovXlixIov. 
Ger.,  hungerleidend.  Famished,  affected  with  bulimia ; 
as  a n.,  in  the  /.,  famelica  (febris  understood),  an  old 
name  for  a form  of  fever  characterized  by  excessive 
hunger. 

FA'MES,  /.  Fa'mis.  See  Hunger. — F.  bovina,  F. 
canina,  F.  lupina.  See  Bulimia. 

FAN.  Lat.,  vannus.  Fr.,  hentail  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Fdcher  (1st  def.).  1.  An  implement  for  cooling  the 
person  by  creating  currents  of  air  by  its  motion.  2. 
Fagus  silvatica. — Astigmatic  f.  Fr.,  6ventail  astigma- 
tique.  Ger.,  astigmatischer  Fdcher.  A semicircular 
plane  figure  with  lines  radiating  from  the  centre  of 
the  base  line  like  the  ribs  of  a fan  ; used  in  testing  for 
astigmatism. 

FANG.  Ger.,  F.  1.  A sharp-pointed  tooth.  2.  The 
root  of  a tooth. — Poison  f s.  Fr.,  dents  (ou  crochets)  d 
venin.  In  venomous  serpents,  two  teeth  in  the  upper 
jaw,  one  on  each  side,  usually  of  considerable  length, 
curved  backward,  and  having  their  bases  over  or  ad- 
jacent to  the  poison  glands.  They  contain  the  excretory 
ducts  of  these  glands,  either  in  canals  or  longitudinal  [ 


fissures,  which  terminate  near  the  f s’  points. — Reserve 
f’s.  The  rudimentary  or  developed  f’s  found  in  the 
mucous  sheath  of  the  poison  f’s  of  serpents,  which  take 
the  place  of  the  latter  when  they  are  shed. — Venom  f’s. 
See  Poison  f’s. 

FANGO  (It.).  Fa^n'go.  A variety  of  clay  from  the 
hot  springs  of  Battaglio  ; used  topically  in  rheumatism 
and  gout. 

I FAR' AD.  From  the  name  Faraday.  The  unit  of  elec- 
trical capacity.  Symbol  4*. 

FARADA'IC.  Fr.,  faradigue.  Discovered  by  or  relating 
to  Faraday ; pertaining  to  the  induced  electrical  cur- 
rent. 

FAR'ADAISM.  See  Faradism. 

FARADAY'IN.  An  oily  liquid  ; according  to  Gregory, 
a camphene  found  in  caoutchouc. 

FAR'ADIC.  See  Faradaic. 

FARADIM'ETER.  An  instrument  for  measuring  farads 
of  electricity. 

FAR'ADISM.  Fr.,  faradisme.  Ger.,  Faradismus.  1. 
The  induced  electrical  current.  2.  See  Faradization. 

FARADIZA'TION.  Fr.,  faradisation.  Ger.,  Faradisa- 
tion. The  employment  of  the  induced  electrical  cur- 
rent.— General  f.  Fr.,  faradisation  ghieralisee.  The 
methodical  f.  of  the  general  surface  of  the  body,  begin- 
ning with  the  back  and  ending  with  the  neck  and 
head,  one  electrode  being  usually  applied  to  the  feet. 

FAR"ADOPUNC'TURE.  Puncture  with  a needle  in- 
cluded in  a faradaic  current. 

FARA'RIA,/.  The  genus  Scrop/mZarm.— Radix  farariae. 
Tlie  root  of  Sci'ophidaria  nodosa. 

FA"RA-UFARFA'RA.  A species  of  Acacia  cultivated 
in  Egypt.  The  wood  is  employed  for  fumigation  in 
certain  diseases. 

FARCIMINA'LIS.  From  farcire,  to  stuff.  See  Allan- 
toid. 

FARCIMINO'SXJS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  farcy. 

FARCIM'INUM,  w.  See  Farcy. 

FARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Properly,  a farcy  bud  ; 
as  commonly  used,  farcy  and  glanders. 

FAR'CINOUS.  Lat.,  farciminosus.  Fr.,farcineux.  Per- 
taining to  or  affected  with  farcy. 

FARC'TATE.  Lat.,  farctus,fartus.  Stuffed,  impacted. 

FARC'TUS.  See  Farctate. 

FAR'CY.  Gr.,  /oiaAis.  Lat.,  farciminum,  malleus.  Fr., 
farcin,  morve  far chieuse.  Ger.,  TT’ttrm.  A chronic  form 
of  glanders  in  which  the  lymphatic  system  and  the 
skin  are  chiefly  affected. — F.  buds.  The  tumors  which 
occur  in  different  parts  of  the  body  in  f.,  which  contain 
the  poison  of  the  disease. — F.  buttons.  F.  buds  con- 
sisting of  enlarged  subcutaneous  glands  without  in- 
volvement of  the  surrounding  connective  tissue. — F. 
cord,  F.  pipe.  An  enlargement  of  a lymph  vessel  due 
to  f. 

FAR'DEL  BOUND.  Distention  of  the  omasum  of  rumi- 
nants with  undigested  food,  accompanied  by  inflamma- 
tion of  the  abomasum. 

FARD'ING  BAG.  See  Rumen. 

FA'REOL.  A certain  proprietary  antipyretic  and  anal- 
getic. 

FARI'NA, /.  Gr.,  a\4>LTov.  Fr. , fai'ine.  Ger.,  Mehlstaub. 
1.  Meal,  flour,  or  any  like  powder.  2.  Of  Marsitius, 
the  spores  of  Fujisri.— Calcined  f.  See  Dextrin.— F. 
avenacea.  See  Aven^  /.  (under  Avena).— F.  foe- 
cundus.  Pollen. — F.  fossilis.  Mineral  agaric. — F. 
lactea.  Fr.,  farine  lactie.  A powder  made  of  con- 
densed and  desiccated  milk,  bread  dried  by  heat,  and 
sugar. — Fossil  f.  Mineral  agaric. 

FARINA'CEOUS.  Gr.,  Lat.,  farinacens  (from 

farina,  flour).  Fr. , farinacL  Ger.,  mehlarfig,  mehlstaub- 
artig.  1.  Containing  or  consisting  of  farina,  mealy.  2. 
Of  desquamation,  having  a mealy  appearance. 

FAR'INOSE.  Starch  cellulose,  the  material  composing 
the  wall  of  the  starch  granule. 


Parinose 

Fascia 


846 


FAR'INOSE,  FAR'INOTJS.  Lat.,  farinosus  (from/rtr/na, 
flour).  Fr.,  farmeux.  Ger.,  mehlig,  mehlstaubig.  Mealy, 
farinaceous. 

FAR^REUS.  From  far,  meal.  Fr.,  telgneux.  Scurfy 
(said  of  the  urine  when  it  deposits  a branny  sediment). 
FAR'RIER.  A veterinary  surgeon. 

FAR'RIERY.  The  veterinary  art. 

FARSE'TIA,  /.  A genus  of  cruciferous  plants. — F.  cly- 
peata.  An  Eastern  species  considered  as  the  aKvar^ov  of 
Dioscorides,  which  was  used  in  the  treatment  of  hy- 
drophobia and  in  skin  diseases. 

FAS'CIA, /.  Gr.,  6e<7ja65.  Fr.,/.  Ger.,  Fascie,  Mnde.  1. 
A bandage.  2.  A ligature.  3.  A sheet  of  dense  connect- 
ive tissue,  especially  one  serving  as  an  investment  for  a 
muscle  or  a group  of  muscles.  4.  A tapeworm.  5. 
In  cerebral  anatomy,  the  tsenia  hippocampi. — Abdomi- 
nal fasciae.  The  fasciae  in  the  walls  of  the  abdomen. — 
Anal  f.  Lat.,/.  analis.  A layer  of  connective  tissue 
situated  upon  the  levator  ani  muscle,  continuous  an- 
teriorly with  the  posterior  layer  of  the  deep  perineal 
f.— Antibrachial  f.  See  Antibrachial  aponeurosis. — 
Aponeurotic  f.  Deep  f. — Axillary  f.  Lat.,/.  axil- 

laris. Ger.,  Fascie  der  Achselgrabe.  A stout,  fibrous 
membrane  which  commences  at  the  lower  border  of  the 
pectoralis  major  muscle  and  passes  outward  and  back- 
ward across  the  axilla  to  its  posterior  border,  where  it 
unites  with  the  sheaths  of  the  latissimus  dorsi  and  teres 
major  muscles.  Below,  it  is  continuous  with  the  sheath 
of  the  brachial  vessels  and  the  brachial  f. — Bicipital  f. 
See  Semilunar  f. — Brachial  f.  Lat.,  /.  brachialis,  f. 
brachii.  See  Brachial  aponeurosis.— Broad  f.  See  F. 
lata. — Buccal  f.  Lat.,  /.  buccalis.  Ger.,  Fascie  der  Back- 
engegend.  1.  The  buccopharyngeal  f.  2.  The  bucco- 
pharyngeal f.  and  the  parotid  f.  taken  as  one  structure 
and  regarded  as  forming  a deep  and  a superficial  layer. 
— Buccinator  f.  Gsbt.,  f.  buccinatoria.  That  portion  of 
the  buccopharyngeal  f.  which  covers  the  buccinator 
muscle. — Buccopharyngeal  f.  Lat.,  /.  buccopharyngea. 
Fr.,  aponhrose  bucco-pharyngienne.  A f.  which  covers 
the  external  surface  of  the  buccinator  muscle,  and  is 
prolonged  backward  beneath  the  masseter  muscle  to 
the  pterygomaxillary  ligament,  from  whence  it  extends 
over  the  lateral  wall  of  the  pharynx  and  joins  with  the 
deep  cervical  f.  Anteriorly,  it  unites  at  the  angle  of 
the  mouth  with  the  superficial  cervical  f.,  and  above 
and  laterally  with  the  masseteric  and  parotid  fascise. — 
Cephalopharyngeal  f.  A strong  fibroelastic  submucous 
membrane  surrounding  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
pharynx. — Cervical  f.  Lat.,  /.  cervicalis,  f.  colli.  Ger., 
Halsfascie.  The  deep  and  superficial  fascim  of  the 
neck  regarded  as  one  structure  ; or,  in  a more  restricted 
sense,  the  deep  cervical  f. — Clavipectoral  f.  A layer  of 
f.  continuous  above  with  the  superficial  cervical  f.  and 
below  with  the  pectoral  f. — Colies’s  f.  See  Superficial 
perineal  f. — Cooper’s  f.  See  F.  propria  of  the  scrotum. — 
Coracoclavicular  f.,  Costocoracoid  f.  Lat.,  /.  coraco- 
clavicularis.  Fr.,  aponevrose  coraco-claviculaire.  A strong 
f.  which  begins  at  the  clavicle  and  first  rib,  being  con- 
tinuous with  the  cervical  f.  It  covers  the  subclavius 
muscle,  fills  up  the  infraclavicular  fossa,  passes  out  on 
the  arm,  ending  above  at  the  coracoid  process  of  the 
scapular,  and  is  united  below  with  the  bracliial  aponeu- 
rosis on  a level  with  the  insertion  of  the  pectoralis 
major  and  deltoid  muscles. — Cremasteric  f.  Lat.,  /. 
cremasterica.  The  layer  of  fibrous  tissue  which  unites 
the  loops  of  the  cremaster  muscle. — Cribriform  f.  Lat., 
/.  crihriformis.  The  portion  of  the  superficial  f.  of  the 
thigh  which  overlies  the  saphenous  opening  of  the  f. 
lata.  It  is  attached  to  the  edge  of  the  saphenous  open- 
ing, and  has  a number  of  openings  for  blood  vessels 
and  lymphatics. — Crural  f.  Lat.,  /.  cruralis.  Ger., 
Beinfascie.  See  Aponeurosis  of  the  leg. — Deep  cer- 
vical f.  Lat.,  /.  cervicalis  profunda,  f.  profunda  colli. 
Ger.,  tiefe  Halsfascie.  The  deep  layer  of  the  cervical  f.. 


or,  according  to  some  authorities,  an  independent 
structure  ; a strong  layer  of  fibrous  tissue  which  lies 
beneath  the  platysma  myoides  and  gives  off  a number 
of  processes  which  invest  the  muscles  and  vessels  of  the 
neck.  It  is  attached  posteriorly  to  the  ligamentum 
nuchse  and  the  spinous  processes  of  the  cervical  verte- 
brae, and  passes  forward  to  the  posterior  edge  of  the 
sternomastoid  muscle,  where  it  divides  into  two  layers 
(between  which  the  muscle  lies),  which  unite  at  the  an- 
terior border  and  join  in  the  middle  line  with  the  f.  of 
the  other  side.  The  most  superficial  of  these  layers  is 
continuous  above  with  the  parotid  and  masseteric  fas- 
ciae, and  below  is  attached  to  the  clavicle,  in  the  poste- 
rior triangle  of  the  neck.  Below  the  thyreoid  gland  the 
united  layers  again  separate  into  two  sheets,  which  are 
attached  respectively  to  the  anterior  and  posterior  sur- 
faces of  the  upper  border  of  the  sternum  and  the  inter- 
clavicular  ligament,  the  deeper  of  the  two  closely  in- 
vesting the  sternohyoid  and  the  sternothyreoid  muscles. 
From  the  layer  beneath  the  sternomastoid  muscle  are 
given  off' : (1)  a process  which  covers  the  posterior 
belly  of  the  omohyoid  muscle,  binding  it  down  to  the 
clavicle  and  to  the  cartilage  of  the  first  rib,  (2)  the 
dense  portion  termed  the  stylomaxillary  ligament,  (3  ) 
an  ofi'shoot  which  forms  the  carotid  sheath,  (4)  a thin 
layer  which  passes  in  front  of  the  trachea  and  thyreoid 
gland,  and  (5 ) a process  which  is  continuous  with  the 
fibrous  portion  of  the  pericardium.  Posteriorly,  it 
passes  back  to  form  the  prevertebral  f. — Deep  f.  Lat., 
/.  aponeurotica.  A membranous  covering  of  muscles, 
also  furnishing  sheaths  for  the  deep  vessels  and  surfaces 
from  which  other  muscles  arise. — Deep  f.  of  the  bad:. 
A dense  fibrous  layer  of  f.  which  covers  the  superficial 
muscles  of  the  back,  and  furnishes  sheaths  for  them. — 
Deep  f.  of  the  pectoral  region.  See  Coracoclavicular  f. 
— Deep  f.  of  the  sole,  ^ee  Plantar  f. — Deep  f.  of  the 
thigh.  See  F.  lata. — Deep  perineal  f.  Lat.,  /.  periniei 
profunda  (seu  media,  seu  propria).  Fr.,  aponevrose  peri- 
neale  profonde.  Ger.,  mittlere  Mittelfieischaponeurose. 
The  deep  layer  of  the  perineal  f.,  a triangular,  two- 
layered  f.  (the  triangular  ligament  of  the  urethra) 
which  fills  in  the  front  part  of  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis, 
lying  on  the  deep  surface  of  the  crura  of  the  penis  and 
bulb  of  the  urethra.  Between  the  two  layers  are  found 
the  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra,  the  dorsal  vein 
of  the  penis,  Cowper’s  glands  and  their  ducts,  the  sub- 
pubic  ligament,  the  pudic  vessels  and  nerves,  and  the 
artery  and  nerve  of  the  bulb.  The  inferior  (anterior) 
layer  is  attached  on  each  side  to  the  rami  of  the  ischium 
and  pubes ; below,  its  base  is  continuous  with  the  supe- 
rior layer  and  the  edge  of  the  superficial  perineal  f., 
being  connected  to  the  central  point  of  the  perinseum ; 
and  above,  its  apex  is  attached  to  the  lower  surface  of 
the  symphysis  pubis  and  the  subpubic  ligament.  The 
superior  (posterior  ) is  separated  into  two  halves  by  the 
urethra,  just  in  front  of  the  prostate  gland.  It  unites 
below  with  the  inferior  layer,  is  continuous  on  each 
side  with  the  pelvic  and  anal  f.,  and  covers  the  outer 
portion  of  the  prostate  gland.  In  the  female  this  last 
layer  is  divided  by  the  vagina. — Diophthalmic  f.  See 
Binoculus. — Dorsal  f.  The  f.  of  the  back. — Dorsal  f. 
of  the  foot.  Lat.,  /.  dorsalis  j^edis.  A thin  f.  which 
passes  down  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  foot.  It  com- 
mences at  the  lower  margin  of  the  anterior  annular 
ligament,  extends  out  upon  the  toes,  and  at  the  sides  of 
the  tarsus  is  continuous  with  the  plantar  f.,  but  is  at- 
tacbod  to  tbe  internal  and  external  metatarsal  bones. — 
Dorsal  f.  of  the  hand.  Lat.,  /.  dorsalis  manus.  See 
Dorsal  aponeurosis  of  the  metacarpus. — Epicranial  f. 
See  Fpi cranial  aponeurosis.  — External  spermatic  f. 
See  Intercolumnar  f. — F.  abdominalis  subcutanea,  F. 
abdominalis  superficialis.  The  subcutaneous  cellular 
tissue  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  abdomen. — F. 
abdominalis  transversalis.  See  F.  transversalis. — F. 


847 


Farinose 

Fascia 


adiposa  renum.  The  adipose  areolar  tissue  which  sur- 
rounds the  kidney  and  holds  it  in  place. — F.  analis, 
F.  ani,  F.  anoperinaealis,  F.  anoperinaealis  propria. 
See  Anal  f. — F.  antibrachii.  See  Antihrachial  apo- 
neurosis.— F.  aponeurotica.  See  Deep  f. — F.  aponeu- 
rotica  femoris.  See  F.  lata. — F.  axillaris.  See  Axil- 
lary f. — F.  brachialis,  F.  brachii.  See  Brachial  apo- 
neurosis.— F.  buccalis.  See  Buccal  f. — F.  buccinato- 
ria.  See  Buccinator  f.  — F.  buccopharyng-ea.  See 
Buccopharyngeal  f.—F , bulbi  (oculi).  See  Tenon's  cap- 
sule.— F.  capitalis.  See  Capeline  bandage. — F.  cap- 
itis. 1.  In  anatomy,  a fibrocellular  layer  in  the  scalp. 
2.  In  surgery,  the  occipitofrontal  aponeurosis.— F.  cer- 
vicalis.  See  Deep  cerrical  f.  and  Superficial  cervical  f. 
— F.  clavicularis.  The  clavicular  portion  of  the  cora- 
coclavicular  f. — F.  clavipectoralis.  See  Clavipectoral 
f. — Fasciae  coli.  See  Ligamenta  coli  (under  Liga- 
mentum). — F.  colli.  See  Cervical  f. — F.  colli  pro- 
funda (media,  seu  propria j.  See  Deep  cervical  f.—F. 
colli  superficialis.  See  Superficial  cervical  f. — F.  Coop- 
eri.  See  F.  propria  of  the  scrotum. — F.  coracoclavicos- 
talis,  F.  coracoclavicularis.  See  Coracoclavicular  f. — 
F.  coracocostalis.  That  portion  of  the  coracoclavicular 
f.  covering  the  pectoralis  minor  muscle. — F.  coraco- 
pectoralis.  See  Coracoclavicular  f. — F.  costocoracoidea. 
See  Costocoracoid  f. — F.  cremasterica.  See  Cremasteric 
f. — F.  cribriformis,  F.  cribrosa.  See  Cribriform  f. — 
F.  cruralis,  F.  cruris.  See  Aponeurosis  of  the  leg. — F. 
deltoidea.  See  Deltoid  aponeurosis.— F.  dentata  ( hip- 
pocampi, seu  Tarinij.  Ger. , gekrduselte  graue  Leiste.  A 
band  of  gray  matter  seen  on  the  outer  wall  of  the  de- 
scending cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain, 
beneath  the  corpus  fimbriatum.  It  corresponds  to  the 
edge  of  the  dentate  convolution. — F.  dentata  cinerea, 
F.  denticulata.  See  F.  dentata. — F.  digitalis,  F.  digi- 
torum.  See  Finger  bandage. — F.  dividens.  See  Divid- 
ing BANDAGE.— F.  dors(u)alis.  See  Dorsal  /.— F.  dor- 
s(  u)alis  manus.  See  Dorsal  aponeurosis  of  the  metacar- 
pus.—F.  dors(u)alis  pedis.  See  Dorsal  f.  of  the  foot. — F. 
endoabdominalis,  F.  endogastrica.  See  Transversalis 
f. — F.  endothoracica.  The  layer  of  dense  connective 
tissue  which  unites  the  costal  pleura  with  the  walls  of 
the  thorax. — F.  epicrania.  See  Epicranial  aponeuro- 
sis.—F.  fasciolis  separatim  dispositis.  See  Many 
tailed  bandage.— F.  femoris.  See  F.  lata.—F.  glutaea. 
See  Gluteal  bandage. — F.  gypsea.  See  Plaster  of  Paris 
BANDAGE. — F.  Heliodori.  See  Heliodorns’s  bandage. 
— F.  humeri.  See  Brachial  aponeurosis.  — F.  hypo- 
gastrica.  See  Pelvic  f. — F.  iliaca.  See  Iliac  f. — F. 
infraspinata.  A strong,  tendinous  f.  which  covers  the 
infraspinatus  and  teres  minor  muscles  where  they  are 
not  covered  by  the  deltoid  muscle. — F.  infundibuli- 
formis.  See  Infundibuliform  F.  ischioprostatica. 
The  transverse  ligament  of  the  pelvis.  Cf.  Deep  peri- 
neal f.—T.  lata  (cruris,  seu  femoris ).  Ger.,  Oberschenkel- 
fascie.  The  stout  fibrous  tissue  which  invests  the  free 
surfaces  of  the  muscles  of  the  thigh.  It  is  attached 
above  to  the  back  part  of  the  coccyx  and  sacrum, 
the  outer  lip  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium,  Poupart’s  liga- 
ment, the  body  and  ramus  of  the  pubes,  the  ramus 
and  tuberosity  of  the  ischium,  and  the  great  sacro- 
sciatic  ligament ; and  below  to  the  head  of  the  tibia, 
the  margins  of  the  patella  and  the  head  of  the  fibula, 
being  continuous  with  the  f.  of  the  leg.  At  the  upper 
edge  of  the  glutseus  maximus  it  divides  into  two  layers, 
between  which  the  muscle  is  included,  and  which  unite 
at  the  lower  edge  of  the  latter.  It  gives  off  from  its 
inner  surface  numerous  intermuscular  ssepta,  the  two 
most  important  being  attached  to  the  linea  aspera  of 
the  femur,  and  separating  respectively  the  vastus  ex- 
ternus  muscle  from  the  short  head  of  the  biceps  muscle, 
and  the  vastus  internus  muscle  from  the  adductor 
muscles.  At  the  upper  and  inner  part  of  the  thigh, 
close  to  Poupart’s  ligament,  is  found  the  saphenous 


opening  for  the  transmission  of  the  internal  saphenous 
vein.  The  f.  lata  is  usually  divided  into  two  portions 
— the  iliac,  external  to,  and  the  pubic,  internal  to,  the 
saphenous  opening,  below  which  the  two  unite.  The 
upper  part  of  the  pubic  portion  passes  behind  the 
femoral  vessels,  and  is  continuous  with  the  iliopsoas 
muscle  and  the  capsule  of  the  hip  joint.— F.  levatoris 
ani.  SeeAnaf/.— Fasciae  ligamentosae  coli.  See  Liga- 
menta coli  (under  Ligamentum). — F.  linguae.  The 
dense  connective  tissue  which  unites  the  muscles  of 
the  tongue  with  the  mucous  membrane. —F.  longa 
(seu  longitudinalis ) anterior  (seu  antica)  vertebra- 
lis.  See  Anterior  common  spinal  (or  vertebral)  liga- 
ment.—F.  lumbalis,  F.  lumbaris,  F.  lumbodors(u;a- 
lis,  F.  lumborum.  See  Lumbar  f. — F.  masseterica, 
See  Masseteric  /.— F.  medullaris.  A pyramid  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  — F.  multiceps.  See  Many  tailed 
BANDAGE. —F.  musculi  transversi.  See  Transversa- 
lis f. — F.  nodosa.  See  Knotted  bandage. — F.  nuchae. 
A thin  layer  of  f.  immediately  underlying  the  tra- 
pezius and  rhomboidei  muscles.  It  is  attached  above 
to  the  middle  curved  lines  of  the  occipital  bone,  and 
laterally  is  continuous  at  the  edges  of  the  trapezius 
muscles.  In  the  middle  line  it  blends  with  the  liga- 
mentum nuchae. — F.  obturatoria.  See  Obturator  f. — 
F.  ocularis  (seu  oculi)  simplex.  See  Eye  bandage.— 
F.  ocularis  (seu  oculi)  duplex.  See  Binoculus. — F.  of 
Colles.  See  Superficial  perineal  f. — Fasciae  of  origin. 
Ger.,  Ursprungsehnen.  The  fasciae  which  serve  for  the 
origin  of  muscles. — F.  of  Scarpa.  Lat.,/.  Scarpse.  A 
portion  of  the  superficial  f.  which  overlies  the  external 
abdominal  ring. — F.  of  Tenon.  See  Tenon's  capsule. — 
F.  orbitae.  See  Orftifit//.— F.  palmaris.  See  Palmar  f. — 
F.  palpebralis.  The  subconjunctival  tissue  of  the  eye- 
lids.— F.  parotidea.  See  Parotid  f. — F.  parotideomas- 
seterica.  The  parotid  and  masseteric  fasciae,  regarded 
as  one  structure. — F.  pectinea.  The  pubic  portion  of 
the  f.  lata. — F.  pectoralis  profunda.  The  deep  layer  of 
the  pectoral  f.,  which  is  continuous  with  the  fibrous 
sheath  of  the  recti  muscles. — F.  pectoralis  superficialis. 
The  superficial  layer  of  the  pectoral  f.,  from  which 
fibres  of  the  platysma  arise. — F.  pelveos.  See  Pelvic 
f. — F.  pelveos  externa.  See  Superficial  perineal  f. — 
F.  pelveos  interna.  The  internal  layer  of  the  pelvic 
f.  — F.  pelvica,  F.  pelvina.  See  Pelvic  f. — F.  pelvi- 
prostatica.  A process  of  the  rectovesical  f.  which. 
forms  the  capsule  of  the  prostate. — F.  pelvis.  See 
Pelvic  f. — F.  penis.  The  layer  of  fibrous  tissue  which 
surrounds  the  penis.  It  is  continuous  with  the  dartos,. 
the  superficial  f.  in  the  groin,  and  the  perineal  f., 
and  extends  forward  as  far  as  the  collum  penis. — F. 
perinaealis,  F.  perinaei.  See  Perineal  f. — F.  perinaei 
media.  See  Deep  perineal  f. — F.  perinaei  profunda.  See 
Deep  perineal  f.  and  E.  ischioprostatica. — F.  perinaei  pro- 
pria. See  Deep  perineal  f. — F.  perinaei  superficialis. 
See  Superficial,  perineal  /.— F.  perinaei  trans  versa.  See 
Deep  perineal  f.—F . pharyngis.  The  pharyngeal  por- 
tion of  the  buccopharyngeal  i.iq.v.). — F.  pharyngis 
interna.  The  fibroelastic  layer  beneath  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  pharynx. — F.  pharyngobasilaris. 
The  fibrous  membrane  which  fills  in,  on  each  side,  the 
space  between  the  superior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx 
and  the  inferior  surface  of  the  basilar  portion  of  the  oc- 
cipital bone.— F.  plantaris.  See  Plantar  f.—F.  praever- 
tebralis.  See  Prevertebral  f.—F.  profunda  abdominis. 
See  Transversalis  f.—F.  profunda  colli.—SeeDccpccrri- 
ca-Z/.—F.  profunda  cruris  (seu  femoris).  See  F.  lata. 
— F.  propria,  F.  propria  of  the  scrotum.  Of  Sir  Astley 
Cooper,  the  infundibuliform  f.,  together  with  the  areo- 
lar tissue  immediately  underlying  it. — F.  propria  of  the 
spermatic  cord.  See  Infundibuliform  f. — F.  recta  ab- 
dominis, F.  rectoabdominalis.  See  Aponeurosis  of 
the  internal  oblique  muscle.— F.  rectovesicalis. — See  Recto- 
vesical f. — F.  renalis,  F.  renis.  See  Capsitle  of  the  kid~ 


Fascia 


848 


ney. — F.  repens.  See  Open  spiral  bandage. — F.  sal- 
pingopharyngea.  An  offshoot  of  the  buccopharyngeal 
f.  which  covers  the  tensor  palati  muscle. — F.  scapu- 
laris.  See  Scapiilary  bandage. — F.  Scarpee.  See  F. 
of  Scarpa.— T.  Sculteti.  See  Many  tailed  bandage.— 
F.  semicircularis.  See  T^nia  semcircwtoris. — F.  semi- 
lunaris. See  Se7nilunar  f. — F.  serrata.  See  F.  dentata. 
— F.  Solaris.  See  K^iotted  bandage.— F.  spiralis.  See 
Spiral  BANDAGE. — F.  stellata.  See  Knotted  bandage. 
— F.  subcutanea.  See  Subcutaneous  f. — F.  subpubica. 
See  Deep  perineal  f. — F.  subscapularis.  See  Subscapidar 
f. — F.  superficialis.  See  Subcutaneous  f. — F.  super- 
iicialis  abdominis.  The  superficial  f.  of  the  abdominal 


THE  PELVIC  FASCIA.  (DRAWN  BY  DR.  II.  MACDONALD.) 
a,  the  fascia  lata  ; b,  the  perineal  fascia  ; e,  the  levator  ani. 


region. — F.  superficialis  colli.  See  Superficial  cervical 
f. — F.  superficialis  perinaei.  See  Superficial  perineal  f. 
— F.  suprahyoidea.  The  portion  of  the  superficial  cer- 
vical f.  above  the  hyoid  hone. — F.  supraspinata.  See 
Supraspinous  f. — F.  Tarini.  See  F.  dentata. — F.  tarso- 
orbitalis.  See  Tarsooi'bital  f.  — F.  temporalis.  See 
Temporal  f. — F.  temporalis  profunda.  The  deep  layer 
of  the  temporal  f. — F.  temporalis  superficialis.  The 
superficial  layer  of  the  temporal  f. — F.  Tenonis.  See 
Tenon's  capsule. — F.  T.  formis.  See  T bandage. — F. 
thoracica.  See  Pectoral  f. — F.  thoracica  interna.  See 
F.  endothoracica. — F.  thyreolaryngea.  Of  Hiieter,  that 
portion  of  the  capsule  of  the  thyreoid  gland  which  is 
inserted  into  the  cricoid  cartilage. — F.  tortilis.  See 
Spiral  BANDAGE  and  Tourniquet. — F.  transversa,  F. 
transversalis  (abdominis).  See  Transversalis  f. — F. 
tranversalis  umbilicalis.  A portion  of  the  transvers- 
alis f.  lying  immediately  behind  the  umbilicus. — F. 
triangularis.  See  T^dangular  ligament. — F.  umbili- 
calis. See  F.  trayisversalis  umbilicalis. — F.  uncinata. 
See  F.  deyitata. — F.  vaginalis  bulbi.  See  Tenoyds  cap- 
sule.— F.  volaris.  See  Palmar  f. — Fibroareolar  f.  See 
Superficial/. — Iliac  f.  Lat. , ififlca.  1.  An  aponeurotic 
layer  of  f.  which  lines  the  hack  part  of  the  abdominal 
cavity  and  covers  the  psoas  and  iliacus  muscles.  It  is 
blended  above  with  the  internal  arcuate  ligament,  and, 
as  it  descends  upon  the  psoas  muscles,  is  attached  to  the 
intervertebral  cartilages,  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae, 
the  fibrous  arches  through  which  the  lumbar  arteries 
pass,  and  the  sacrum.  Externally  it  is  attached  to  the 
inner  lip  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium,  and  internally  to  the 
brim  of  the  pelvis,  where  it  blends  with  the  periosteum. 
Below,  it  is  prolonged  down  into  the  thigh,  forming,  in 
part,  the  femoral  sheath.  On  the  outer  side  of  the 
femoral  vessels  it  unites  with  the  transversalis  f.  and 
the  f.  lata,  and  is  attached  to  Poupart’s  ligament.  In- 
ternally to  the  vessels,  it  is  attached  to  the  iliopectineal 
line,  and  joins  with  the  f.  lata.  2.  The  iliac  portion  of 
the  f.  lata. — Iliopectineal  f.  See  Obturator  f. — Infra- 
spinous  f.  Sec  F.  iyifraspinata. — Infundibuliform  f. 
Lat.,/.  iyyfundibydiformis.  Ger.,  gemeinsclinftliche  Schei- 
deydiant  des  Sayyyenstrayygs  nud  Uodeyys.  An  offshoot  of 
the  transversalis  f.  which  passes  down  through  the 


inguinal  canal  and  forms  one  of  the  coats  of  the  sper- 
matic cord,  lying  beneath  the  cremasteric  f.,  and  fused 
with  the  tunica  vaginalis  of  the  testicle. — Intercol- 
umnar  f.  A thin  f.  derived  from  the  margins  of  the 
external  abdominal  ring,  and  prolonged  downward, 
lying  external  to  the  cremasteric  f.,  and  covering  the 
outer  surfaces  of  the  spermatic  cord  and  the  testicle. — 
Intercostal  f.  A term  applied  indifferently  to  a layer 
of  f.  which  covers  the  outer  surface  of  the  external  in- 
tercostal muscles,  to  one  lining  the  inner  surface  of  the 
internal  intercostal  muscles,  or  to  one  separating  the 
same  muscles. — Intermuscular  fasciae.  The  processes 
of  fasciae  that  separate  muscles. — Ischiorectal  f.  See 
Ayial  Laryngothyr(e)oid  f.  See  F.  thyreolaryngea.— 
Lingual  f.  See  F.  lingux. — Lumbar  f.,  Lumbodorsal 
f.  Lat.,  f.  lumbalis,  f.  lumbodorsualis.  Fr.,  aponevrose 
liwibodorsale.  A dense  fibrous  structure  from  which  a 
portion  of  the  transversalis  abdominis  muscle  arises. 
At  the  posterior  margin  of  the  latter  it  divides  into 
three  layers,  the  anterior,  middle,  and  posterior.  The 
anterior  is  attached  to  the  iliolumbar  ligament,  to  the 
crest  of  the  ilium,  and  to  the  front  of  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae,  along  the  inner  bor- 
der of  the  quadratus  lumborum  muscle.  Superiorly  it 
forms  the  internal  arched  ligament  of  the  diaphragm, 
and  at  its  outer  border  it  unites  with  the  middle  layer. 
The  middle  layer  (posterior  aponeurosis  of  the  trans- 
versalis muscle ) is  attached  above  to  the  lower  border 
of  the  last  rib,  to  the  tips  of  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  lumbar  vertebrae,  and  to  the  iliolumbar  ligament 
and  the  crest  of  the  ilium.  In  front  it  unites  with  the 
anterior  layer,  and  behind,  at  the  outer  edge  of  the 
erector  spinae,  with  the  posterior  layer.  The  superficial 
or  posterior  layer  is  attached  to  the  tips  of  the  spinous 
processes  of  all  the  lumbar  vertebrae  and  of  a varying 
number  of  the  lower  dorsal  vertebrae,  and  is  united  in 
front  with  the  latissimus  dorsi  and  serratus  posticus 
inferior  muscles.  Between  the  anterior  and  middle 
layers  is  the  quadratus  lumborum  muscle,  and  between 
the  middle  and  posterior  is  the  erector  spinae  muscle. — 
Masseteric  f.  Lat.,  /.  masseterica.  Fr.,  apoyievrose 
masseterine.  A layer  of  f.  continuous  with  the  deep 
cervical,  the  parotid,  and  the  buccopharyngeal  fasciae, 
and  attached  above  to  the  zygoma.  It  lies  upon  the 
outer  surfiice  of  the  masseter  muscle,  with  which  it  is 
closely  united. — Middle  perineal  f.  See  Deep  perhieal 
f. — Obturator  f.  Lat.,  /.  obturatoria.  The  parietal 
layer  of  the  pelvic  f.  It  is  attached  above  to  the  ilio- 
pectineal line,  in  front  to  the  lower  margin  of  the  body 
of  the  pubes,  behind  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  great 
sciatic  notch  and  to  the  great  sacrosciatic  ligament,  and 
below  to  the  falciform  process  of  the  sacrosciatic  liga- 
ment. It  unites  with  the  upper  end  of  the  thyreoid 
membrane,  passing  beneath  the  obturator  vessels.  Be- 
low the  pubes  it  unites  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite 
side  and  with  the  posterior  layer  of  the  triangular  liga- 
ment. At  the  posterior  border  of  the  obturator  inter- 
nus  it  gives  off  the  f.  of  the  pyriformis  muscle. — Orbital 
f.  A fibrous  layer  covering  in  part  the  eyeball  and 
reflected  at  the  junction  of  the  cornea  and  sclera  to  the 
margin  of  the  orbit. — Palmar  f.  Lat.,  /.  palmaris,  f. 
volaris.  Ger.,  Ilayidselme,  Hohlhayidsehyie,  Hohlhayidfascie, 
Palmarfascie.  A stout  f.  consisting  largely  of  longitudi- 
nal fibres  lying  beneath  the  skin  of  the  palm  of  the 
hand.  It  consists  of  two  lateral  portions,  and  a central 
portion  to  which  the  term  palmar  f.  is  by  some  re- 
stricted. The  lateral  portions  are  thin  ; they  cover  the 
muscles  of  the  ball  of  the  thumb  and  of  the  little  finger, 
and  are  united  with  the  central  portion.  The  latter  is 
thick,  and  is  derived  from  the  expansion  of  the  pal- 
maris longus  muscle  and  the  anterior  annular  ligament. 
It  becomes  broader  and  thinner  as  it  passes  down  in  the 
hand,  and  divides  at  the  heads  of  the  metacarpal  bones 
into  four  parts,  each  of  which  passes  to  one  cf  the  fin- 


849 


Fascia 


gers.  Each  one  of  these  again  divides  into  two  parts 
(between  which  are  situated  the  flexor  tendonsj,  which 
are  inserted,  one  on  each  side,  into  the  sides  of  the  first 
phalanx. — Parotid  f.  Lat.,  /.  2)arotidea.  A prolonga- 
tion backward  of  the  masseteric  f.,  which  closely  in- 
vests the  parotid  gland.— Parotideomasseteric  f.  Fr., 
aponevrose  parotideo-masseterine.  The  masseteric  and 
parotid  fasciae,  regarded  as  one  structure. — Pectoral  f. 
The  superficial  covering  of  the  pectoral  region.— Pelvic 
f.  Lat.,  /.  pelveos,  f.  pelvis,  f.  pelvina.  Ger.,  Beclcen- 
fnscie,  obere  Mittelfleischaponeurose.  The  fibrous  struc- 
ture which  lines  the  interior  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  cov- 
ering the  muscles  and  supporting  the  viscera.  It  is  at- 
tached to  the  lower  border  of  the  symphysis  pubis,  to  a 
portion  of  the  lateral  brim  of  the  pelvis,  to  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  coccyx,  and  to  the  inner  surface  of  the 
innominate  bone  around  the  attachment  of  the  obtura- 
tor internus.  It  divides  on  each  side  at  the  level  of  a 
line  extending  between  the  lower  margin  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis  and  the  spine  of  the  ischium  into  the 
obturator  and  rectovesical  fasciae,  the  line  of  division 
being  indicated  by  a thickened  white  band,  the  arcus 
tendineus  fasciae  pelveos. — Perineal  f.  Lat.,  /.  perinx- 
alis.  Fr.,  aponevrose  perineale.  Ger.,  Mitteljleiscliapo- 
neurose.  1.  The  deep  and  superficial  perineal  fasciae, 
regarded  as  one  structure.  2.  See  Deep  perineal  f. — 
Plantar  f.  f.  pUmtaris.  Yr.,  aponevrose  jylantaire. 

Ger.,  Plantar fascie.  The  deep  f.  of  the  sole  of  the  foot. 
It  is  a dense,  white  structure  consisting  mainly  of 
longitudinal  fibres,  and  is  divided  into  two  lateral  por- 
tions and  one  central  portion,  the  lines  of  division  being 
indicated  by  two  vertical  intermuscular  saepta  which  in- 
clude between  them  the  flexor  brevis  digitorum  muscle, 
separating  it  on  one  side  from  the  abductor  hallucis, 
and  on  the  other  from  the  abductor  minimi  digiti.  The 
central  portion  is  attached  i^osteriorly  to  the  inner 
tuberosity  of  the  os  calcis,  and  becomes  broader  as  it 
passes  down  upon  the  foot  to  a point  opposite  the 
middle  of  the  metatarsal  bones,  wdiere  it  divides  into 
five  slips,  one  for  each  toe.  Each  slip  divides  into  two 
others  near  the  heads  of  the  metatarsal  bones,  between 
which  the  flexor  tendons  pass,  and  which  are  inserted 
into  the  sides  of  the  metatarsal  bones,  the  transverse 
metatarsal  ligament,  the  sheaths  of  the  tendons,  and 
the  integument.  The  lateral  portions  are  thinner  than 
the  central,  are  continuous  with  the  dorsal  f.  of  the 
foot,  and  envelop  the  abductor  minimi  digiti  muscle 
on  one  side,  and  the  al)ductor  pollicis  muscle  on  the 
other. — Pre vertebral  f.  Lint.,  f. prxvertebralis.  A por- 
tion of  the  deep  cervical  f.  which  separates  the  pre- 
vertebral  muscles  from  the  oesophagus  and  pharynx. 
It  assists  in  forming  the  carotid  sheath,  and  descends 
upon  the  subclavian  vessels  and  the  brachial  plexus, 
forming  the  axillary  sheath.  — Rectoabdominal  f. 
Lat.,  /.  rectoab dominant.  Ger.,  gerade  BauchmusTcel- 

scheide.  See  Aponeurosis  of  the  internal  oblique  'm  uscle. 
— Rectovesical  f.  Lat.,  f.  rectovesicalis.  The  visceral 
layer  of  the  pelvic  f.  It  arises  from  the  body  of  the 
pubes,  being  separated  from  the  obturator  f.  by  the 
origin  of  the  levator  ani  muscle,  and  from  the  inner 
(peritoneal)  surface  of  the  obturator  f.,  and  posteriorly 
is  continuous  with  the  f.  of  the  pyriformis.  It  passes 
down  upon  the  surface  of  the  levator  ani  muscle,  to  the 
prostate  gland,  the  bladder,  and  the  rectum,  and,  pass- 
ing between  the  two  latter,  invests  the  vesiculse  semi- 
nales  and  unites  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side, 
covering,  in  part,  the  upper  surface  of  the  rectum.  Be- 
hind the  symphysis  pubis  it  forms  a thickened  band 
which  passes  down  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  pros- 
tate gland  and  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  forming  the 
puboprostatic  ligament.  Laterally  it  forms  the  lateral 
true  ligaments  of  the  bladder.  In  the  female  the  vagina 
is  covered  in  part  by  that  portion  which  in  the  male 
passes  over  the  neck  of  the  bladder  and  the  prostate 
54 


gland. — Renal  f.  Lat.,  /.  renalis,  f.  renis.  See  Cap- 
sule of  the  fcidwe?/.-  Retrorenal  f.  Fr.,  /.  retro-renal. 
Of  Zuckerkandl,  the  posterior  layer  of  the  fibrous  cap- 
sule of  the  kidney. — Semilunar  f.  Lat.,  /.  semilunaris. 
A flat,  fibrous  band  of  f.  which  passes  downward  and 
inward  from  the  inner  side  of  the  biceps  humeri  and  its 
tendon,  and  unites  with  the  f.  covering  the  antibrachial 
muscles  arising  from  the  inner  condyle  of  the  humerus. 
— Spermatic  f.  See  Inter  columnar  f. — Subcutaneous  f. 
Lat.,  /.  subcutanea,  f.  superficialis.  Ger.,  Hautbmde, 
Unterhaut fascie.  The  layer  of  loose  connective  tissue 
lying  immediately  beneath  the  skin. — Subpubic  f.  See 
Deep  perineal  f. — Subscapular  f.  Lat.,/.  subscapularis. 
A thin  layer  of  f.  covering  the  subscapularis  muscle. — 
— Superficial  cervical  f.  Lat.,  /.  cervicalis  superficialis, 
f.  superficialis  colli.  A thin  layer  of  f.  lying  immedi- 
ately beneath  the  integument  of  the  cervical  region. — 
— Superficial  f.  See  Subcutaneous  f. — Superficial  f.  of 
the  abdomen.  Lat.,  f.  abdominalis  superficialis.  A 
two-layered  f.  lying  beneath  the  integument  of  the 
abdomen,  and  continuous  behind  with  the  dorsal  f. 
The  external  lay- 
er is  thin,  and  con- 
tains in  its  mesh- 
es a considerable 
quantity  of  fat. 

In  the  inguinal 
region  it  is  sepa- 
rated from  the 
deep  layer  by  the 
circumflex  iliac 
and  superficial 
epigastric  arteries 
and  by  lymphatic 
glands.  The  deep 
layer  is  loosely 
connected  with 
thesubjacentmus- 
cles.  Along  the 
linea  alba  and  at 
the  umbilicus  it 
is  closely  united 
with  the  aponeu- 
rosis beneath  it. 

Below,  it  gives 
off  the  suspensory 
ligament  of  the  penis,  passes  over  Poupart’s  ligament, 
and  unites  with  the  f.  lata,  except  over  the  external  ab- 
dominal ring,  wdiere  it  descends  over  the  spermatic  cord 
and  forms  the  dartos. — Superficial  perineal  f.  Lat.,/. 
perinxi  superficialis.  Fr.,  aponevrose  perineale  svperfi- 
cielle.  Gqv.,  untere  Mittelfieischapon&urose.  A two-lay- 
ered  f.  w^hich  lies  beneath  the  integument  of  the  peri- 
neal region.  Its  superficial  layer  is  thin  and  loose,  and 
is  continuous  with  the  dartos  and  the  superficial  fasciae 
of  the  adjoining  parts.  The  deep  layer  (the  one  to 
which  the  term  is  usually  restricted)  is  continuous  wfith 
the  dartos,  is  attached  to  the  rami  of  the  pubes  and 
ischium  as  far  hack  as  the  tuberosity,  and  at  the  pos- 
terior margin  of  the  trausversus  perinaei  muscle  passes 
back  to  unite  wdth  the  deep  perineal  f.  In  the  mid- 
dle line  it  sends  off  a vertical  saeptum  toward  the 
urethra,  and  continues  forward  into  the  middle  line  of 
the  scrotum. — Superior  pelvic  f.  See  Pelvic  f. — Supra- 
hyoidean  f.  See  F.  suprahyoidea. — Suprascapular  f. 
An  offshoot  from  the  brachial  f.  running  to  the  supra- 
scapular region. — Supraspinous  f.  Lat., /.  supraspinata. 
An  offshoot  of  the  brachial  f.  wdiich  covers  the  infra- 
spinatus and  teretes  muscles. — T.  f.  See  T bandagp:. 
Tarsoorbital  f.  Lat.,  /.  tarsoorbitalis,  septum  orbitals. 
Fr.,  /.  tarso-orbitaire.  A sheet  or  membrane  of  fibrous 
tissue  which  connects  the  lids  wdth  the  margin  of  the 
orbits  and  shuts  off  communication  hetw'een  the  con- 
nective tissue  space  of  the  lids  and  the  orbital  cavity. 


THE  VISCERAL  LAYER  (a)  OF  THE  PEL- 
VIC FASCIA,  (drawn  by  DR.  H.  MAC- 
DONALD.) 


Fascial 

Favus 


850 


It  is  attached  to  the  orbital  margiu,  usually  to  its  inner 
lip,  especially  on  the  upper  and  lower  margin,  and  is 
intimately  connected  with  the  periosteum  on  the  one 
hand  and  the  capsule  of  the  eyeball  on  the  other  ; also, 
at  the  cauthi,  with  the  internal  and  external  or  canthal 
ligaments,  extending  behind  the  latter  to  the  canthi. 
It  is  prolonged  to  the  upper  border  of  the  tarsi  of  the 
upper  lids  and  the  lower  border  of  the  tarsi  of  the  lower 
lids,  where  it  is  firmly  united. — Temporal  f.  Lat.,/. 
temporalis.  Ger.,  Schldfenfascie.  A white  and  shining 
f.  which  overlies  the  temporal  muscle.  It  is  attached 
above  to  the  temporal  crest  of  the  frontal  bone  and  the 
uppermost  of  the  lines  on  the  parietal  bone,  and  below, 
after  dividing  into  two  layers,  to  the  inner  and  outer 
surfaces  of  the  zygomatic  arch. — Transversalis  f.  Lat., 
/.  transversa,  f.  transversalis,  f.  musculi  transversi.  Ger. , 
quere  Bauchbinde.  The  f.  situated  upon  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  transversalis  abdominis  muscle.  It  is 
continuous  above  with  a thin  aponeurotic  layer  upon 
the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm.  Below,  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  femoral  vessels,  it  is  attached  to  Pou- 
part’s  ligament,  where  it  is  continuous  with  the  iliac  f. 
and  the  periosteum  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium  ; on  their 
inner  side  to  the  pubes  and  the  iliopectineal  line.  It 
furnishes  a prolongation  which  forms  the  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  crural  sheath.  About  half  way  between  the 
anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium  and  the  spine  of  the 
pubes,  and  half  an  inch  above  Poupart’s  ligament,  is  an 
opening,  the  internal  abdominal  ring,  to  the  margin  of 
which  is  attached  the  infundibuliform  f. — Triangular 
f.  See  Triangular  ligament. 

FAS'CIAL.  Lat.,  fascialis.  Fr.,  /.  Belonging  to  or 
of  the  nature  of  a fascia. 

FAS'CIANS.  From  fasciare,  to  swathe.  Separating 
into  filaments  or  layers  (see  Interstitial  neuritis). 

FASCIA'TION.  fasciatio  {^xom  fasciare,  to  swathe). 
Fr.,/.  Ger.,  Bdnderung,  F.  The  binding  up  of  a dis- 
eased or  wounded  part. 

FAS'CICLE.  Gr.,  0aKeAos.  ILait.,  fasciculus  (from  fascia, 
a bundle).  Ft.,  fasicule,  faiscedu.  Ger.,  Buschel,  Bluthen- 
biischel,  Fascihel).  A little  bundle  or  cluster. — Crossed 
pyramidal  f.  See  Anterior  columns  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata.— Cuneiform  f.  See  Fasciculus  cuneatus. 

FASTICLED,  FASCIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  fascicularis.  Fr., 
fascicidaire.  Ger.,  fasciculdr.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  sep- 
arated into  fascicles.  2.  See  Fasciculate. 

FASCIC'TJLATE(D).  Lat.,  fasciculatus.  Ft.,  fascicule. 
Ger.,  buschelig,  bundelig.  United  into  bundles. 

FASCICTJLA'TION.  FsA.,  fasciculatio.  Separation  into 
fascicles. 

FASCIC'ULUS,  m.  Ft.,  faisceau,  fascicule.  Ger.,  Bun- 
del,  Bundelchen,  Faserbundel,  Fascikel,  Fibrillenbundel.  1. 
A collection  of  fibres  or  fibrillsein  a more  or  less  distinct 
bundle.  2.  In  pharmacy,  a handful. — Ascending  cere- 
bellar f . The  direct  cerebellar  tract  of  the  spinal  cord. 
— Cerebellar  fasciculi.  Bundles  of  fibres  originating 
in  the  cerebellum. — Direct  pyramidal  fasciculi.  See 
Anterolateral  column.— Dorsal  crossed  f.,  Dorsal  di- 
rect f.  One  of  the  four  components  of  the  columna 
fornicis  recognized  by  Gudden.—F.  accessorius  inter- 
nus  musculi  pharyngopalatini.  An  anomalous  bun- 
dle of  the  palatopharyngeus  muscle  which  passes  along 
the  inferior  posterior  margin  of  the  choana. — F.  acces- 
sorius musculi  tragici.  An  anomalous  bundle  of  mus- 
cular fibres  extending  between  the  tragicus  muscle  and 
the  spine  of  the  helix. — F.  arciformis  olivae.  Super- 
ficial and  deep  transverse  and  curved  fibres  crossing 
the  lower  portion  of  the  olivary  bodies,  continuous  with 
the  fibres  of  the  restiform  bodies. — F.  arcuatus,  F. 
arcus.  A f.  sent  from  the  middle  part  of  the  corpus 
callosum  into  the  cerebral  hemisphere  of  the  same  side. 
— F.  baseos  internus.  Ger.,  inneres  Grundbiindel.  Of 
Burdach,  a bundle  of  nerve  fibres  which  extend  from 
the  lower  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe,  beneath  the 


cuneate  lobule,  to  unite  with  the  corpus  callosum. — F. 
basilaris  internus.  Of  Burdach,  a f.  composed  of 
arched  bundles  which  lie  in  the  axis  of  the  gyrus  glossi- 
formis  and  tend  toward  the  gyrus  uncinatus. — F.  bi- 
geminogenicularis.  A bundle  of  fibres  which  unites 
the  corpus  bigeminum  and  the  corpus  geniculatum. — F. 
cerebralis.  The  anterolateral  column  of  the  spinal 
cord. — Fasciculi  corticales.  The  bundles  of  nerve 
fibres  leading  to  and  from  the  cortical  substance. — F. 
corticobulbaris.  The  innermost  fibres  of  the  pedun- 
culi  cerebri. — F.  cuneatus.  Syn.  : funiculus  cuneatus. 
A prolongation  of  the  posterior  lateral  column  in  the 
medulla  oblongata,  which  expands  into  a wedgelike 
form  as  it  ascends.— F.  descendens.  A bundle  of  white 
fibres  in  the  genu  of  the  corpus  callosum  which  passes 
downward,  describing  an  arc  looking  inward  and  for- 
ward, to  the  inferior  lobe,  and  partly  to  the  interme- 
diate lobe. — F.  exilis.  A bundle  of  muscle  fibres  which 
arise  from  the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus  or  the 
coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  and,  passing  between  the 
ulnar  artery  and  the  median  nerve,  unite  with  the 
flexor  pollicis  longus  muscle. — F.  fastigialis.  See  F. 
tegmenti. — Fasciculi  frontocaudatothalamici.  Bundles 
of  nerve  fibres  which  extend  from  the  caudate  nucleus 
and  optic  thalamus  to  the  frontal  lobe. — F.  ganglio- 
sus  hypogastricus.  A flattened  trunk  of  nerve  fibres 
which  forms  the  commencement  of  the  lateral  hypo- 
gastric plexus. — Fasciculi  graciles.  The  posterior  pyra- 
mids.— F.  inferior.  Of  Burdach,  a thin  bundle  of  gray 
matter  which  forms  the  floor  of  the  posterior  cornu  of 
the  lateral  ventricle. — F.  infraspinatodeltoideus.  See 
Basiodeltoideus. — F.  longitudinalis.  Of  Arnold,  a 
bundle  of  gray  matter  which  extends  from  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  occipital  lobe  anteriorly  to  the  poste- 
rior horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  beneath  which  it  dips 
to  form  a portion  of  the  floor. — Fasciculi  longitudi- 
nales  coli.  The  longitudinal  bands  of  the  colon. — F. 
longitudinalis  inferior.  Ger.,  unteres  Ldngenbiindel. 
Of  Burdach,  a bundle  of  nerve  fibres  which  extends 
from  the  extremity  of  the  occipital  lobe  to  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  frontal  lobe  at  the  base  of  the  corona  ra- 
diata.— F.  longitudinalis  posterior.  See  Posterior  lon- 
gitudinal /.— F.  longitudinalis  superior.  Of  Carpenter, 
Meynert’s  system  of  arciform  fibres  which  pass  from 
the  summit  of  one  gyrus  to  that  of  another,  connecting 
all  parts  of  the  same  hemisphere  by  a vast  system  of 
commissures. — Fasciculi  marginales  aquaeductus . Bun- 
dles of  fibres  which  form  a convex  swelling  along  the  an- 
terior margin  of  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius. — Fasciculi 
medullas  spinalis.  The  columns  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
—Fasciculi  musculares  coli.  The  bundles  of  muscular 
fibres  in  the  walls  of  the  colon. — F.  nuclei  olivae.  A 
small  bundle  of  fibres  extending  backward  from  the 
side  of  the  olivary  body. — F.  obliquus.  Of  Schwalbe, 
a well-marked  bundle  of  nerve  fibres  which  arises  near 
the  basilar  sulcus  of  the  pons  Varolii  behind  the  origin  of 
the  fifth  cranial  nerve,  and  extends  obliquely  backward 
to  the  point  of  emergence  of  the  facial  and  auditory 
nerves. — Fasciculi  occipitothalamici.  The  bundles  of 
nerve  fibres  which  connect  the  optic  thalamus  with  the 
occipital  lobe  of  the  brain. — F.  of  Goll.  The  column  of 
Goll. — F.  of  reinforcement.  Of  Cruveilhier,  the  lateral 
column  of  the  spinal  cord. — F.  of  Tiirck.  The  antero- 
lateral column  of  the  spinal  cord. — F.  olivaris,  F.  oli- 
varum.  See  Olivary  peduncle.— Fasciculi  ovales. 
See  Olivary  bodies.— Fasciculi  pyramidales.  See  3fe- 
dullary  radii  (under  Radius).— F.  radiorum.  See 
Corona  radiata. — F.  restiformis.  See  Restiform  body. 
— F.  solitarius.  See  Funiculus  gracilis. — F.  retro- 
flexus.  A band  of  white  fibres  extending  from  the 
ganglion  habenulse  to  the  ganglion  interpedunculare. — 
— F.  superficialis  musculi  tragici.  See  F.  accessorius 
musculi  tragici. — F.  tegmenti.  Ger.,  Ha uben fascikel. 
Of  Forel,  a bundle  of  longitudinal  nerve  fibres  found  in 


851 


Fascial 

Favus 


the  tegmentum  of  the  dog’s  brain. — F.  temporothal- 
amici.  A bundle  of  nerve  fibres  which  extends  from 
the  optic  thalamus  to  the  temporal  lobe. — F.  teres.  An 
eminence  on  the  fioor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  It  is 
near  the  lower  angle  of  the  ventricle,  being  bounded 
on  the  median  side  by  the  median  groove,  and  above 
by  the  striae  medullares.  It  represents  the  base  of  the 
anterior  gray  cornu  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  is  seen  on 
section  to  contain  a number  of  large  ganglion  cells, 
which  give  origin  to  the  hypoglossal  nerve.  See  Hypo- 
glossal NUCLEUS. — F.  teres  pontis,  Fasciculi  teretes. 
A band  of  white  fibres  in  the  fioor  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle formed  by  the  middle  fibres  of  the  lateral  tract, 
together  with  fibres  from  the  restiform  body. — Fas- 
ciculi teretes  cordis.  See  Columns  carneie. — F.  tri- 
neuralis.  See  Solitary  f. — Fasciculi  tubulosi.  See 
Pyramids  of  Ferrein. — F.  unciformis.  A band  of 
white  substance  within  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  which 
connects  the  frontal  and  temporosphenoidal  lobes. — F. 
uncinatus.  See  F.  unciformis. — Gratiolet’s  f.  A tract 
of  nerve  fibres  extending  between  the  cerebellum  and 
the  occipital  lobe. — Habenal  f.  A bundle  of  fibres  ex- 
tending between  the  ganglion  of  the  habenula  and  the 
interpeduncular  ganglion. — Inferior  longitudinal  f. 
A set  of  fibres  lying  along  the  outer  wall  of  the  lateral 
ventricle,  uniting  the  temporosphenoidal  and  occipital 
lobes. — Inferior  parietal  f.  That  portion  of  the  corona 
radiata  which  extends  into  the  upper  part  of  the  pari- 
etal lobe. — Inferior  pediculoparietal  f.  Those  fibres 
of  the  corona  radiata  which  extend  from  the  crus  cere- 
bri to  the  lower  portion  of  the  parietal  lobe. — Lateral 
bulbular  f.  See  Olivary  /.—Median  posterior  fasciculi 
of  the  medulla  oblongata.  See  Posterior  pyramids.— 
Middle  parietal  f.  The  bundle  of  nerve  fibres  which 
extends  in  the  corona  radiata  to  the  middle  of  the  pari- 
etal lobe. — Middle  pediculofrontal  f.  The  portion  of 
the  corona  radiata  which  extends  from  the  crus  cerebri 
to  the  middle  of  the  frontal  lobe. — Olivary  f.  Of  Tiede- 
mann,  a bundle  of  nerve  fibres  subjacent  to  the  olivary 
body.  — Pedolemniscal  f.  A bundle  of  white  fibres 
which  connect  the  pes  pedunculi  cerebri  with  the  lem- 
niscus.— Posterior  longitudinal  f.  Lat.,/.  longitudi- 
nalis  posterior.  Of  Spitzka,  a bundle  of  nerve  fibres 
originating  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  anterior  corpora 
quadrigemina  and  running  beneath  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  to  terminate  in  the  cervical  cord.  It 
communicates  with  the  trochlearis  and  abducens  nuclei. 
—Primitive  f.  See  Muscular  fibre. — Respiratory  f.. 
Solitary!.  Ger.,  Respirationsbiindel.  Of  Meynert  and 
Stilling,  a sensitive  bundle  of  fibres  found  in  the  poste- 
rior part  of  the  internal  capsule,  which  curve  upon 
themselves  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  lenticular  body 
to  extend' backward  into  the  occipital  lobe. — Sphenoidal 
f.  Of  Allen,  a tract  of  nerve  fibres  representing  the  por- 
tion of  the  corona  radiata  which  enters  the  temporosphe- 
noidal lobe.— Superior  parietal  f.  That  portion  of  the 
corona  radiata  which  extends  into  the  upper  part  of  the 
parietal  lobe. — Superior  pediculofrontal  fasciculi.  The 
bundle  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  corona  radiata  which  enter 
the  superior  part  of  the  frontal  lobe. — Tegmental  f.  See 

F.  tegmenti. — Trineural  f.  Lat.,  f.  trineuralis.  See  Soli- 
tary f. — Uncrossed  pyramidal  f.  See  Anterolateral  col- 
umn.— Ventral  crossed  f.  Of  Seguin,  the  radix  descen- 
dens  fornicis  of  Meynert,  one  of  the  four  constituents  of 
the  columna  fornicis  recognized  by  Gudden. — Ventral 
direct  f.  Of  Seguin,  one  of  the  four  components  of  the 
columna  fornicis  recognized  by  Gudden. 

FASCINO'SUS.  From  fascinum  {q.v.).  Endowed  with 
a large  penis. 

FAS'CINUM,  n.  1.  Fascination.  2.  The  penis. 

FASCI'OLA, /.  Ft.,  fasciole.  1.  A small  bandage  (e.  g., 
a separate  strip  of  the  many  tailed  bandage).  2.  Of  B. 

G.  Wilder,  the  fascia  dentata.  3.  See  Distoma. — F. 
cinerea  cinguli.  A continuation  of  the  fascia  dentata 


in  the  lower  surface  of  the  great  commissure. — F.  den- 
tata. See  Fascia  F.  hepatica.  See  Distoma 

lanceolatum. — F.  heterophyes.  See  Distoma  hetero- 
phyes.—F.  humana.  See  Distoma  lanceolatum. 

FAS'CIOLATE.  See  Fasciculate. 

FAS'CIS,  m.  Fas'cis.  See  Fasciculus. 

FASCI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  a fascia. 

FASE'LUS,  m.  and  f.  Gr.,  0d<rr)Aos.  The  marsh  bean 
( Vida  f aha). 

FASTIDTUM,  w.  From /asfidire,  to  loathe.  A loathing. 
— F.  cibi,  F.  ciborum.  See  Anorexia.— F.  potus. 
Aversion  to  drink. 

FASTI'GIUM,  n.  Fr.,  faite  (1st  def.),  acme  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Giebel  (1st  def.),  Zelt  (1st  def.),  Gipfelpunlct  (2d 
def.).  1.  The  angle  formed  at  the  point  of  junction  of 
the  velum  medullare  anterius  and  the  inferior  vermi- 
form process.  2.  Of  a disease,  see  Acme. 

FAT.  Gr.,  (TTeap.  Lat.,  adeps.  Fv.,graisse.  Ger.,  Fett. 
1.  A solid  oil ; an  oily  concrete  substance.  2.  See 
Adipose  tissue. — Corpse  f.  See  Adipocere. — Neutral 
fs.  Saponifiable  fs.  Normal  propenyl  ethers  of  fatty 
acids. — Physiological  f.  Of  Virchow,  the  product  of 
the  fatty  liquefaction  of  superfluous  tissue,  as  in  uterine 
involution. 

FAT'NIA,  /.  See  Alveolus  (1st  def.). 

FAU'CAL.  See  Faucial. 

FAU'CES,  /.,  pi.  of  faux.  Fr.,  gosier.  Ger.,  Rachen, 
Schlund.  The  posterior  part  of  the  cavity  of  the  mouth, 
behind  the  palate. 

FAU'CIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  fauces. 

FAUCITIS,  /.  -cit'idos  {-is).  See  Isthmitis. 

FAU'NA,  /.  From  Faunus,  a Faun.  Fr.,  famine.  Ger., 
F.  The  assemblage  of  animals  peculiar  to  any  partic- 
ular country  or  region. 

FAU'NAL.  Pertaining  to  a fauna. 

FAU'NIST.  A student  of  a fauna. 

FAUX,  /.,  sing,  oi  fatices  (q.  v.  ).  Fau'cis. 

FAVA'GINOUS.  See  Favous. 

FAVIFOR'MIS.  From  favus,  a honeycomb,  and  forma, 
form.  Of  ulcers,  honeycombed. 

FA'VOSE.  See  Favous. 

FAVO'SUS.  See  Favous. 

FA'VOUS.  'Lsit.,favosus.  Ft.,  faveux,  favique.  Relating 
or  belonging  to  favus. 

FA'VUS,  m.  Gr..  KTjpt'ov.  Fr.,  teigne  faveuse  (ou  d rayon 
de  miel),  coton.  Ger.,  Erbgrind,  Honigivaben grind,  an- 
steclcender  Grindkopf.  Lit.,  a honeycomb.  1.  Honey- 
comb ringworm  (or  scall)  ; an  old  term  for  various  skin 
diseases,  usually  pustular  and  attended  with  the  for- 
mation of  yellow,  honeycomblike  crusts.  2.  Of  Alibert 
and  Fuchs,  a term  for  both  f.  (3d  def.)  and  ringworm. 
3.  In  modern  dermatology,  a contagious  and  parasitic 
skin  disease  in  man  and  other  animals  produced  by  the 
Achorion  Schbnleinii  (q.v.).  In  its  most  usual  form  it 
is  characterized  by  yellow,  rounded,  musty  smelling 
crusts  within  and  upon  the  skin,  varying  in  size  from 
that  of  a pin  head  to  that  of  the  finger  nail,  each  of 
which  presents  a concave  surface  above  and  a cor- 
responding convexity  of  the  surface  beneath.  The 
disease  may  affect  the  skin,  the  hair,  or  the  nails.  Its 
most  usual  situation  is  the  scalp,  where  it  is  attended 
with  loss  of  the  hair,  which,  when  the  disease  is  long 
continued,  may  be  permanent  in  consequence  of  cica- 
trization or  atrophy  of  the  affected  skin.  Sometimes, 
especially  when  occurring  elsewhere  than  upon  the 
hairy  scalp,  it  appears  in  the  form  of  spreading,  vesic- 
ular rings,  or  scaly,  rounded  patches,  resembling  the 
vesicular  or  macular  form  of  ringworm,  but  which  are 
usually  followed  by  the  formation,  at  certain  points,  of 
the  characteristic  yellow  crusts. — Epidemic  f.  F.  affect- 
ing the  epidermis,  as  distinguished  from  f.  of  the  hairs. 
— F.  achatinus.  Lit.,  agatelike  f.  ; f.  (2d  def.  ) marked 
with  lines  and  rings  of  varying  color.  See  F.  urceolaris. 
— F.  confertus.  F.  with  the  crusts  closely  aggregated 


Febricitans 

Febris 


852 


together. — F.  crustosus.  F.  attended  with  the  forma- 
tion of  thick  crusts. — F.  cup.  See  under  Cup.— F. 
dispersus,  F.  disseminatus.  Fr.,  f.  disseitiine.  F.  in 
which  the  crusts  are  usually  of  small  size  with  a hair 
perforating  the  centre  of  each,  and  separated  from  each 
other  hy  considerable  intervals. — F.  eczematodes.  F. 
associated  with  eczematous  inflammation. — F.  fungus. 
See  Achorion  Schonleinii. — F.  granulatus.  Fr.,  teigne 
faveuse  squarreuse.  F.  in  which  the  crusts  are  irregular, 
usually  thick,  and  more  or  less  broken  or  granular ; a 
form  resulting  commonly  from  the  intersection  and 
coalescence  of  adjacent  scutula. — F.  herpeticus.  Of  H. 
Quincke,  a form  of  f.  resembling  herpes  and  generally 
afiecting  the  parts  that  are  not  hairy  ; caused,  accord- 
ing to  him,  by  his  variety  a of  the  f.  fungus. — F. 
lupinosus.  See  F. — F.  scutiformis.  Fr.,  f.  scutiforme. 
Eingworm  of  the  scalp.  See  Mycosis  trichophytina. — 
F.  scutulatis.  See  F.  urceolaris. — F.  scutulum.  See 
under  Scutulum. — F.  sparsus.  See  F.  dispersus. — F. 
squamosus.  F.  usually  without  crusts  and  showing 
simply  a desquamating  surface,  as  in  ringworm.  It  is 
generally  followed  by  the  production  of  characteristic 
scutula  at  one  or  more  points. — F.  squarrosus.  See  F. 
crustosus.— F.  suberinus.  Lit.,  corklike  f. ; f.  with 
thick  crusts  that  resemble  cork. — F.  turiformis.  F. 
with  thick,  elevated  crusts. — F.  unguium.  See  Ony- 
chomycosis/arosa.' — F.  urceolaris.  Fr.,  teigne  faveuse 
urceolaire.  Lit.,  f.  like  a little  pitcher  or  dish  ; a variety 
aflecting  either  the  hairy  scalp  or  other  parts  of  the 
body,  which  begins  in  circumscribed,  reddened,  scaly 
patches,  sometimes  with  a vesicular  border,  followed  by 
the  development  of  the  characteristic  f.  crusts.  Cf.  F. 
squamosus. — F.  vulgaris.  See  F.  (3d  def.). — Ungual  f. 
See  Onychomycosis  favosa. 

FEBRI'CITANS.  Fr.,  febricitant.  Feverish. 

FEBRI'CITY.  Lat.,  febricitatio.  Feverishness. 

FEBRICO'SUS.  Feverish. 

FEBRIC'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  febris,  a fever.  Fr.,  febricule, 
petite  fievre.  Ger.,  leicJites  Fieber.  Slight  and  brief 
fever. — Septic  f.  A mild  form  of  septicsemia. 

FEBRIC'ULOSE.  Slightly  feverish. 

FEBRICULOS'ITY.  Slight  feverishness. 

FEB'RICUS,  FEB'RINES.  Feverish. 

FEBRIFA'CIENT.  From  febris,  a fever,  and  facere,  to 
make.  Fr.,  febrifique,  febrigene.  Causing  or  producing 
fever  ; an  a n.,  an  agent  or  agency  so  acting. 

FEBRIF'EROUS.  From  febris,  a fever,  and  ferre,  to 
carry.  Conveying  or  producing  fever. 

FEBRIF'IC.  From,  febris,  a fever,  and /acere,  to  make. 
See  Febrifacient. 

FEBRIF^UGAL,  FEB^RIFUGE.  Gr.,  A.->j^i7rvpeTos.  Lat., 
febrifugus.  Fr.,  febrifuge.  Ger.,  fieberheilend.  Pre- 
venting or  reducing  fever;  an  a n.  (Lat.,  febrifugum  ; 
Ger.,  Fiebermittel),  a remedy  so  acting.  Cf.  Antipy- 
retic. 

FEBRIF'UGUM,  n.  See  Febrifuge. 

FEB'RILE.  Gr. , TTupeToGSTjs.  Fint.,  febrilis.  Fr.,  febrile. 
Ger.,  fieberhaft,  Jieberisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with, 
or  accompanied  by  fever. 

FEB^RILINE.  “Tasteless  quinine”;  a proprietary 
preparation  said  to  be  a solution  of  quinidine  in  lemon 
syrup. 

FEBRILTTY.  See  Febricity. 

FEB'RIS,  /.  For  ferbis  (from  fervere,  to  he  hot).  See 
Fever. — F.  ab  ascensione  lactis.  Milk  fever. — F.  ab 
emotione.  Fr.,  courbature  febrile  par  emotion.  Fever 
due  to  excessive  emotion. — F.  ab  empyemate.  Of  Dar- 
win, fever  fx'om  empyema. — F.  a calore.  See  Thermic 
FEVER.— F.  acmastica.  See  Conthiued  fever. — F. 
acuta.  Of  Plouquet,  simple  continued  fever. — F. 
acuta  benigna.  See  Benign  fever. — F.  acuta  con- 
tinua.  Sec  Continued  fever. — F.  acuta  intestinalis. 
Enteric  fever. — F.  acuta  neurica  (seu  nervosah  Of 
Sclle,  typhus  fever.— F.  acuta  sanguinea.  Of  Hofif- 


mann,  simple  continued  fever. — F.  acuta  simplex.  Of 
Stoerk,  simple  continued  fever. — F.  acuta  stomachica 
aut  intestinalis.  Of  Heister,  enteric  fever. — F.  adeno- 
meningea.  Of  Pinel,  a fever  in  which  the  symptoms 
indicate  irritation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  in- 
testinal canal. — F.  adenonervosa.  Fr.,  fievre  adeno- 
nerveuse.  Of  Pinel,  a general  term  for  the  different 
forms  of  the  plague. — F.  adenonervosa  continua.  Of 
Pinel,  the  plague. — F.  adynamica.  See  Adynamic 
FEVER.— F.  adynamica  continua.  Fr.,  fievre  adyna- 
mique.  Of  Pinel,  a general  term  for  the  adynamic 
fevers. — F.  adynamica  continua  simplex.  Of  Pinel,  a 
simple  adynamic  fever. — F.  adynamica  intermittens. 
Of  Pinel,  an  intermittent  adynamic  fever. — F.  ady- 
namica remittens.  Of  Pinel,  a remittent  adynamic 
fever. — F.  adynamicoatactica,  F.  adynamoataxica 
[Begin].  Typhus  fever.— F.  aestatis.  Of  Stoll,  thermic 
fever. — F.  eestiva.  Fr.,  fihre  estivate.  Intermittent 
fever  appearing  in  summer. — F.  a fame.  See  Famine 
FEVER.— F.  a fatigatione.  See  Fatigue  fever. — F. 
africana.  See  African  fever. — F.  a frigore.  Fever 
due  to  exposure  to  cold. — F.  agrypnodes.  Fr.,  fievre 
agrypnode.  A fever  with  sleeplessness. — F.  alba.  Fr., 
fievre  blanche.  An  old  term  for  chlorosis. — F.  alba 
miliaris.  See  Miliaria. — F.  alba  virginum  (seu 
virginea).  See  Chlorosis. — F.  aleppensis.  ^oo  Aleppo 
BOIL. — F.  algida.  See  Amphemerina  phricodes  and 
Algid  FEVER. — F.  amatoria.  See  Chlorosis.— F. 
americana.  See  Yellow  fever.— F.  amphemera,  F. 
amphemerina.  See  Amphemerina.— F.  amphemerina 
hectica.  See  Hectic  fever. — F.  amphemerina  latica. 
See  Amphemerina  latica. — F.  ampullacea,  F.  ampul- 
losa.  See  Pemphigus  acutus. — F.  anabatica.  Fr., 
fievre  anabatique.  A fever  that  increases  steadily  un- 
til the  crisis  is  reached. — F.  ang(e)iosthenica.  See 
Synocha. — F.  angle  )istenica.  Of  Pinel,  continued 
fever. — F.  anginosa.  See  Febrile  angina. — F.  ang(e)io- 
thenica.  Fr.,  fievre  angiotenique.  Of  Pinel,  a genus 
including  simple  inflammatory  fever  and  febricula. 
It  is  divided  into  inflammatory  fever  and  continued 
fever. — F.  annua.  Fr.,  fievre  annuelle.  A fever  return- 
ing annually  at  the  same  season. — F.  anomala.  See 
Anomalous  fever. — F.  anomala  bataviensis.  Fr., 
fievre  endemique  de  Batavie.  Pernicious  malarial  fever 
of  the  island  of  Java. — F.  anxiosa.  See  under  Asodes. 
— F.  aphonica.  See  Aphonic  fever. — F.  a phthisi. 
Of  Darwin,  fever  from  consumption. — F.  aphthosa. 
See  Aphtha  epizootics  (under  Aphtha). — F.  a pure 
aerato.  Of  Darwin,  fever  from  exposure  of  a sup- 
purating surface  to  the  air. — F.  a pure  contagiosa.  Of 
Darwin,  fever  from  contagious  pus. — F.  a pure  clause. 
Of  Darwin,  septicsemia. — F.  apoplectica.  See  Comatose 
FEVER. — F.  a putredine  orta.  Of  Trallianus,  enteric 
fever. — F.  ardens.  See  Ardent  fever. — F.  ardens 
sestiva.  Of  Rouppe,  yellow  fever. — F.  ardens  peri- 
odica. See  Ardent  fever. — F.  arte  promota.  See  F. 
artlficialis. — F.  arthritica.  See  Arthritic  fever. — F. 
arthropuodica.  Of  Darwin,  fever  from  disease  of  the 
joints. — F.  artificialis.  Fr.,  fievre  artificielle.  A fever 
produced  hy  the  physician  to  increase  the  action  of  the 
vital  forces  in  certain  clironic  diseases. — F.  a sanie 
putrida.  Of  Darwin,  fever  from  interstitial  putrid 
matter. — F.  a sanie  contagiosa.  Of  Darwin,  fever 
from  contagious  matter. — F.  asodes.  See  under  Asodes. 
— F.  a sphacelo.  Of  Darwin,  fever  from  gangrene. — 
F.  assidua.  See  Continued  fever. — F.  asthenica.  See 
Asthenic  fever. — F.  asthenica  gravis.  Typhus  fever. 
— F.  asthmatica.  See  Asthmatic  fever. — F.  atacta. 
See  Ataxic  fever. — F.  atacta  acuta.  Of  Huskin,  ty- 
phus fever. — F.  atactoadynamica.  See  Ataxoadynamic 
FEVER. — F.  atacta  biliosa.  Probably  pernicious  ma- 
larial fever. — F.  atacta  cerebralis.  Of  Pinel,  a variety 
of  typhus  fever. — F.  atacta  continua.  Of  Pinel,  typhus 
fever. — F.  atacta  continua  sporadica.  Of  Pinel,  prob- 


853 


Febricitans 

Febris 


ably  typhoid  fever. — F.  atacta  inflammatoria.  Of 
Piuel,  a variety  of  typhus  fever. — F.  atacta  intermit- 
tens.  Fr.,  Jievre  ataxiqae  inter mittente.  Of  Pinel,  a 
general  term  for  quotidian,  tertian,  and  double  tertian 
fevers. — F.  atacta  intermittens  quartana.  Vv.,  jievre 
ataxique  intermittente  quarte.  Of  Pinel,  a variety  of 
quartan  fever.— F.  atacta  intermittens  tertiana.  Of 
Pinel,  a variety  of  tertian  fever. — F.  atacta  mucosa. 
Of  Pinel,  probably  typhoid  fever. — F.  atacta  putrida. 
Fi\,  Jievre  ataxique  putride.  Of  Pinel,  a variety  of  typhus 
fever. — F.  atacta  remittens.  Of  Pinel,  a general  term 
for  tritieophyia  and  tetartophyia. — F.  atacta  remittens 
quartana.  Of  Pinel,  see  Tetartophyia.— F.  atacta 
remittens  tertiana.  Of  Pinel,  see  TRiTAiOPHYiA. — F. 
atacta  sporadica.  Fr.,  Jievre  ataxique  spor'adique.  Of 
Pinel,  typhoid  fever.— F.  ataxoadynamica.  See  Ataxo- 
adynamic  fever. — F.  atrabilaria.  See  Atrabiliary 
FEVER. — F.  auriginosa.  Of  Vogel,  jaundice. — F.  au- 
tumnalis  incipiens.  Fr.,  Jievre  autumnale.  Intermit- 
tent fevers  appearing  in  the  autumn. — F.  a vomica. 
Of  Darwin,  fever  from  a vomica. — F.  benigna  im- 
putris.  Benign  fever. — F.biliosa.  Hee  Bilious  fkvkr. 
— F.  biliosa  aestatis.  Of  Kouppe,  pernicious  malarial 
fever. — F.  biliosa  ardens  letalis.  Of  Acoluth,  per- 
nicious malarial  fever.— F.  biliosa  continua.  Of  Piuel, 
see  Bilious  fever. — F.  biliosa  cum  exanthematibus 
[Stoll].  A form  of  remittent  fever  with  an  erysipela- 
tous eruption  on  the  chest,  neck,  arms,  and  thighs ; 
possibly  ergotism.— F.  biliosa  inflammatoria.  A 
simple  continued  fever  with  symptoms  of  gastrohepatic 
irritation.— F.  biliosa  lausanensis.  See  F.  biliosa  cum 
exanthematibus. — F.  biliosa  neglecta.  Of  Stoll,  ga.stro- 
hepatitis.— F.  biliosa  perniciosa.  Fr.,  jievre  bilieuse 
pernicieuse.  Pernicious  malarial  fever. — F.  bilioso- 
putrida.  1.  Of  Pinel,  a variety  of  gastric  fever.  2. 
Of  Selle,  typhoid  fever. — F.  brevis.  Diary  fever. — F. 
bullosa.  See  Pemphigus  acutus. — F.  cacatoria.  Fr., 
jievre  cacatoire.  Ger.,  Pur(ji{e)rjieber,  Scheissjieber.  Of 
Sylvio,  an  intermittent  fever  accompanied  by  diarrhoea. 
— F.  cacochymica.  Fr.,fievrecacochymique.  Fever  with 
a depraved  state  of  the  humors. — F.  cacoethes.  Of 
Bellini,  typhus  fever. — F.  calida.  See  Ardent  fever 
and  Meningitis. — F.  caput  impetens.  See  F.  tertiana 
lethargica  sopwrosa. — F.  campestris.  Paludal  fever. — 
F.  carbuncularis,  F.  carbunculosa.  Contagious  an- 
thrax.— F.  carceraria,  F.  carceris,  F.  carcerum.  See 
Jail  FEVER.— F.  carcinomatosa.  Of  Darwin,  fever 
from  cancer. — F.  cardiaca.  Fever  with  cardiac  pains. 
— F.  cardialgica.  See  Cardialgic  fever. — F.  carditica. 
See  Carditic  fever. — F.  carotica.  See  Comatose  fever. 
— F.  castrensis.  1.  Typhus  fever.  2.  Of  Pringle,  re- 
mittent fever. — F.  castrensis  epidemica.  Of  Laucisi, 
pernicious  malarial  and  typhoid  fevers. — F.  castrensis 
Gallorum  in  Bohemia.  Typhus  fever.— F.  castrensis 
petechialis  epidemica.  Of  Brandhorst  and  Haller, 
typhus  and  typhoid  fever. — F.  catarctica.  See  F.  cnca- 
toria. — F.  catarrhalis.  See  Catarrhal  fever  and  Am- 
PHEMERiNA  catarrhaUs. — F.  catarrhalis  epidemica. 
See  Influenza. — F.  catarrhalis  benigna  German- 
orum.  Of  Selle,  see  F.  adenomeningea. — F.  catarrhalis 
maligna.  See  Amphemerina  hungarica. — F.  catar- 
rhalis maligna  petechizans.  Of  Juncker,  typhus  fe- 
ver.— F.  catarrhalis  putrida.  Of  De  Mertens,  proba- 
bly typhoid  fever. — F.  cathemerinus.  Fr.,  jievre  cathe- 
merine.  Quotidian  fever. — F.  caumatodes,  F.  causodes. 
See  Ardent  fever  (3d  and  4th  def’sk — F,  cephalalgica. 
See  Cephalalgic  fever. — F.  cephalica.  1.  Meningitis. 
2.  Brow  ague. — F.  cerebralis.  See  Cerebral  fever. — 
F.  cerebrospinalis.  See  Cerebrospinal  fever. — F. 
chinica.  See  Quinine  fever. — F.  cholepyretica.  See 
Bilious  FEVER. — F.  cholerica.  Fr.,  jievre  cholerique. 
Intermittent  fever  with  watery  stools. — F.  cholerica 
minus  acuta.  Of  Hoft'mann,  intermittent  fever. — F. 
chronica.  See  Hectic  fever. — F.  coalterna.  A double 


intermittent  fever.— F.  coccinia.  See  Scarlatina.— 
F.  caerulea.  Ger.,  blaues  Fieber.  Of  Goelis,  fever  in 
children  from  four  to  twelve  months  old  with  cardiac 
complications  causing  cyanosis. — F.  colliquativa.  See 
Colliquative  fever. — F.  colliquativa  essentialis,  F. 
colliquativa  primaria.  Of  Burserius,  a continued 
fever  with  diarrhoea  ; probably  typhoid  fever. — F.  col- 
liquativa putrefaciens.  Of  Quesnay,  probably  typhoid 
fever.  — F.  comatosa,  F.  comatodes.  See  Comatose 
FEVER. — F.  comitata.  An  intermittent  or  relapsing 
fever.— Febres  communicantes.  Two  intermittent 
fevers  which  attack  a patient  simultaneously,  the 
exacerbations  of  one  immediately  succeeding  those  of 
the  other. — F.  communis  continua.  A name  formerly 
applied  to  any  fever  not  distinctly  paroxysmal. — F. 
complicata.  See  Compdicated  fever. — F.  composita. 
Of  Forestus,  see  Intermittent  fever. — F.  composita  ex 
acuto  periodo.  Of  Juncker,  intermittent  fever. — 
Febres  confusae.  Intermittent  fevers  with  irregular 
paroxysms. — F.  contagiosa.  Of  Lind,  typhus  fever. 
— F.  contagiosa  in  carceribus  genita.  See  F.  putri- 
da contagiosa  in  carceribus  genita. — F.  continens  (non 
putrida  [Selle]}.  Continued  fever. — F.  continens  in- 
flammatoria simplex.  Of  Selle,  simple  continued  fe- 
ver.—F.  continens  putrida.  Of  Selle,  typhus  fever. 
— F.  continua.  See  Continued  fever. — F.  continua 
asodes.  See  F.  tertiana  cardiaca. — F.  continua  benigna 
sporadica.  Of  Le  Roy,  typhoid  fever.— F.  continua 
composita  inflammatoria.  Of  Vogel,  inflammatory 
fever. — F.  continua  continens.  Fr.,  jievre  continente. 
A fever  in  which  the  temperature  remains  elevated 
for  some  time. — F.  continua  defaecatoria  (seu  depura- 
toria).  Of  Que-snay,  see  F.  acuta  simplex. — F.  continua 
elodes.  See  F.  tertiana  diaphoretica. — F.  continua 
epiala  et  leipyria.  See  Amphemerina  epiala.—F. 
continua  epidemica.  Of  Sydenham,  synocha  followed 
by  typhus  fever. — F.  continua  inflammatoria.  Of  Hoff- 
mann, inflammatory  fever. — F.  continua  lymphatica. 
Of  Ettmuller,  lymphatic  fever. — F.  continua  lyngodes. 
Of  Vogel,  singultous  fever. — F.  continua  non  putris. 
The  f.  acuta  of  Boerhaave. — F.  continua  non  putrida. 
Of  Lemnius,  f.  acuta  simplex. — F.  continua  periodica. 
Of  Sennert,  intermittent  fever. — F.  continua  putrida. 
See  Typhus  fever. — F.  continua  putrida  icterodes 
caroliniensis.  Of  Macbride,  yellow  fever. — F.  con- 
tinua remittens.  A form  of  continued  fever  in  which 
there  is  a regular  alternation  in  the  beginnings  of 
exacerbations  and  remissions,  with  marked  differ- 
ences each  day. — F.  continua  remittens  proportion- 
ata.  Of  Torti,  intermittent  fever. — F.  continua  san- 
guinea,  F.  continua  simplex.  Simple  continued  fe- 
ver.— F.  continua  syncopalis.  Tertian  fever  with 
syncope. — F.  convulsiva.  See  Convulsive  fever. — F. 
critica.  Fr.,  jih^re  critique.  1.  Of  Rouppe,  remittent 
fever.  2.  Of  Linnseus,  a general  term  for  ephem- 
eral and  intermittent  fevers.— F.  critica  simplex. 
Of  Quesnay,  typhus  fever.— F.  crymodes.  See  F.  lei- 
pyria.—F.  culicaris,  F.  culicularis.  See  Miliaria.— 
F.  cum  angina.  See  Gangrenous  angina.— F.  cum 
delirio.  Fr. , jihre  delirante.  Fever  with  delirium. — F. 
cum  nigro  vomito.  Yellow  fever. — F.  decimana.  Of 
Sauvages,  see  Decimal  fever.— F.  dejectoria.  See  F. 
cacatoria.— F . depuratoria.  See  Deptiratory  fever.— 
F.  deurens.  Continued  fever. — F.  diaphoretica.  Sc('- 
Aweating  fever. — F.  diaria.  See  Febricula  and 
Ephemera. — F.  diptheroides.  A fever,  in  China,  ac- 
companied by  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membranes 
with  diphtheritic  exudation.  Anorexia,  high  tem- 
perature, general  muscular  soreness,  pronounced  ab- 
dominal tenderness,  and  local  paralyses  are  the  prom- 
inent symptoms.  The  disease  lasts  from  one  to  two 
weeks,  usually  terminating  favorably. — F.  duodeci- 
mana.  Intermittent  fever  in  which  the  paroxysm  re- 
turns on  the  twelfth  day.— F.  duplex  tertiana  anom- 


Febris 


854 


ala.  Of  Pinel,  an  irregular  tertian  fever. — F.  duplex 
tertiana  regularis.  Of  Pinel,  tertian  intermittent 
fever. — F.  duplicata.  A double  tertian  fever. — F. 
dysenterica.  See  Dysenteric  fever.— F.  ectymatica. 
See  Scarlatina. — F.  elodes.  See  Helodes. — F.  en- 
demica.  Yr.,  fievre  endhnique.  1.  A fever  endemic  to 
a country.  2.  Typhoid  fever. — F.  endemica  Bataviae. 
See  F.  anomala  hataviensis.—Y . endemica  et  epidemica. 
Of  Eogers,  typhus  fever.— F.  enterica.  See  Enteric 
FEVER  and  Typhoid  fever.— F.  enteromesenterica. 
See  Typhoid  fever. — F.  epacmastica,  F.  epanadidusa. 
See  F.  anahatica.—Y . ephemera.  See  Ephemera  and 
Febricula.  — F.  ephemera  infantum.  Simple  fever 
in  children.— F.  epiala.  See  Epialos.— F.  epidemica. 
Fr.,  jih^re  epidemique.  An  epidemic  fever. — F.  epi- 
demica autumni.  Of  Willis,  probably  typhomalarial 
fever. — F.  epidemica  contagiosa.  See  Pemphigus 
acutus. — F.  epidemica  cum  angina  ulcusculosa.  Of 
Douglas,  see  Diphtheria.— F.  epidemica  leidensis. 
Of  Koker,  intermittent  fever.— F.  epidemica  Lipsiae. 
Typhus  fever. — F.  epidemica  maligna  a Coutances. 
Typhus  fever. — F.  epidemica  putrida.  Of  Gattenhof, 
typhus  fever. — F.  epidemica  urbevetana.  See  F.  ter- 
tiana lethargica.—F.  epileptica.  See  Epileptic  fever. 
— F.  erotica.  See  Erotic  fever.— F.  errana.  Of  Lin- 
naeus, see  F.  erratica. — F.  errans  ex  mensibus.  A fever 
accompanying  menstruation. — F.  erratica.  Of  Sau- 
vages,  irregular  forms  of  tertian  or  quartan  fevers.  See 
Erratic  fever. — F.  erratica  decimana.  Of  Lusitanus, 
decimal  fever. — F.  erratica  nona.  Of  Sauvages,  a 
nonal  fever. — F.  erratica  octana.  Of  Sauvages,  an 
octan  fever. — F.  erratica  quintana.  Of  Sauvages,  a 
quintan  fever. — F.  erratica  septana.  Of  Sauvages,  a 
septan  fever. — F,  erratica  vaga.  Of  Sauvages,  an  ir- 
regular quartan  fever. — F.  erronea.  See  F.  erratica. — 
F.  erysipelacea,  F.  erysipelatosa.  See  Erysipelas. — 
F.  erythematosa.  See  Eoseola  febrilis. — F.  essen- 
tialis.  See  Essential  fever. — F.  esserosa.  See  Mili- 
aria.— F.  exacerbans  tymorensis.  See  Amphemer- 
INA  mimosa. — F.  exanthematica.  See  Eruptive  fever. 
— F.  exanthematica  articularis.  See  Dengue. — 
F.  exanthematica  maligna  (seu  perniciosa,  seu 
venenosa).  Of  Fortunat  and  Bianchi,  typhus  fever. 
— F.  exanthematosa  orientalis.  Of  N.  Chevers,  beri- 
beri. — F.  exquisita.  Of  Pinel,  a quotidian  fever. 
— F.  famelica.  See  under  Famelicus. — F.  ferne- 
liana.  Of  Eaymond  Fortis,  a remittent  fever  accom- 
panied by  some  affection  of  the  viscera. — F.  fixa. 
Continued  fever. —F.  flava  (Americanorum),  F.  flava 
Hispaniae,  F.  flava  Indiae  occidentalis,  F.  flava  re- 
gionum  calidarum  [Fisher].  Yellow  fever. — F.  gan- 
graenodes,  F.  gangraenosa.  See  Gangrenous  fever. 
— F.  gastrica.  See  Gastric  fever.— F.  gastrica  acuta. 
Of  Burserius,  enteric  fever. — F.  gastrica  atacta.  Ty- 
phoid fever. — F.  gastrica  putrida.  Of  Born,  typhus 
fever. — F.  gastricoinflammatoria.  Acute  gastritis. — 
F.  gastriconervosa.  Typhus  fever. — F.  gastroady- 
namica.  Of  Pinel,  typhoid  fever. — F.  glutinosa  gas- 
trica. Typhoid  fever. — F.  gravidarum  et  parturien- 
tium.  An  old  term  for  a form  of  puerperal  fever  that 
shows  itself  almost  immediately  after  or  even  before 
delivery. — F.  habitualis.  Of  Porro,  a division  of  fevers 
including  inflammation  of  the  solids  of  the  body. — F. 
hsemoptoica.  Fr. , fievre  hemopto'ique.  1.  Symptomatic 
fever  accompanying  hamioptysis.  2.  Periodical  haemop- 
tysis due  to  malaria. — F.  haemorrhoidalis.  Of  Haen, 
fever  supposed  to  be  due  to  piles. — F.  hebdomadana, 
F.  hebdomadaria.  See  Hebdomadal  fever. — F.  hectica. 
See  Hectic  fever.— F.  hectica  a scabie.  Hectic  fever 
from  scabies. — F.  hectica  calculis.  Hectic  fever  from 
calculus. — F.  hectica  chlorotica.  Hectic  fever  from 
chlorosis. — F.  hectica  fluxuum  (a  vomitu).  Hectic 
fever  from  gastric  or  intestinal  catarrh. — F.  hectica 
hydropum.  Hectic  fever  with  dropsy. — F.  hectica  in- 


fantum. See  Tabes  mesenterica. — F.  hectica  lymphat- 
ica.  Hectic  fever  with  inflammation  of  the  lymphatics. 
— F.  hectica  maligna  nervosa,  F.  hectica  nervea. 
Typhus  fever. — F.  hectica  nostalgica.  Hectic  fever 
from  nostalgia. — F.  hectica  pestilens.  Of  Forestus, 
typhus  fever. — F.  hectica  scrofulosa.  Hectic  fever 
from  scrofula. — F.  hectica  syphilitica.  Hectic  fever 
from  syphilis. — F.  hectica  verminosa.  Hectic  fever 
from  helminthiasis. — F.  hectica  vespertina.  Of  Sau- 
vages, irregular  fever  occurring  in  the  evening. — F. 
helodes.  See  Helodes. — F.  helodes  icterodes.  See 
Yellow  FEVER. — F.  helodes  sudatoria.  Malarial  fever 
with  diaphoresis. — F.  hemeresia.  A quotidian  inter- 
mittent fever. — F.  hemitritaea.  See  Amphemerina 
hemitritsea. — F.  hemitritaea  pestilens.  Of  Schenck, 
probably  pernicious  malarial  fever. — F.  hepatica.  See 
Hepatic  fever. — F.  hepatica  inflammatoria.  See 
Hepatitis. — F.  hermeticus.  A fever  supposably 
caused  by  nitrosulphurous  impurities. — F.  herpetica. 
Fr.,  fievre  herpetique.  A transitory  catarrhal  fever 
terminating  in  a few  days  in  an  eruption  of  herpes 
facialis,  especially  herpes  labialis. — F.  hiemalis.  Fr., 
fievre  hiemale.  Intermittent  fever  appearing  in  winter. — 
F.  horrida,  F.  horriflca.  See  Amphemerina  phricodes. 
— F.  humoralis.  Of  Porro : 1.  A general  term  for  in- 
flammation of  the  four  humors,  sanguineous,  phleg- 
matic, bilious,  and  melancholic.  2.  See  Humoral  fever. 
— F.  hungarica.  Fr.,  fievre  hongroise  (ou  de  Hongrie). 
Typhoid  fever. — F.  hydrocephalica.  See  Aciite  internal 
HYDROCEPHALUS. — F.  hydrodes.  See  Hydrodeopyra. 
— F.  hydrophobica.  A fever  with  fear  of  liquids. — F. 
hypersthenica.  An  ephemeral  fever  with  overaction 
of  the  heart. — F.  hysterica.  See  Hysterical  fever. — 
F.  icterica.  Fr.,  fihre  icterique.  Malarial  hsematuria. 
— F.  icterodes.  See  Yellow  fever. — F.  iliaca  inflam- 
matoria. Typhoid  fever. — F.  implacida.  An  asthenic 
continued  fever. — F.  impura.  See  Complicated  fever. 
— F.  infana.  A fever  with  an  eruption. — F.  infantum 
remittens.  See  Infantile  remittent  fever. — F.  inflam- 
matoria (simplex).  See  Synocha. — F.  inflammatoria 
universalis.  See  F.  acuta  simplex. — F.  inirritativa. 
See  Typhus  fever. — F.  intercurrens.  Fr.,  fihre  inter- 
ciirrente.  A fever  that  occurs  unexpectedly  during  the 
course  of  another  fever. — F.  intermittens.  See  Inter- 
mittent FEVER. — F.  intermittens  anadiplotica.  A 
double  intermittent  fever. — F.  intermittens  anomala 
et  mali  moris.  Pernicious  malarial  fever. — F.  inter- 
mittens aphonica.  Fr.,  fih're  intermittente  aphonique. 
Intermittent  fever  with  aphonia. — F.  intermittens 
apoplectica.  Pernicious  congestive  malarial  fever. — 
F.  intermittens  asthmatica.  Fr.,  fihre  intermittente 
asthmatique.  Intermittent  fever  with  respiratory 
spasms. — F.  intermittens  cardialgica.  Of  Spitzer,  an 
intermittent  fever  with  severe  burning  and  darting 
pains  in  the  gastric  region,  and  nausea,  retching,  and 
vomiting. — F.  intermittens  cephalalgica.  Fr.,  fihre 
intermittente  cephalalgiqne.  Intermittent  fever  with 
cephalalgia. — F.  intermittens  cephalica  larvata.  Fr., 
fihre  larvh  cephalalgiqne.  Cephalalgia  recurring  at 
regular  periods,  with  masked  febrile  symptoms. — 
F.  intermittens  comitata.  Of  Frost,  intermittent 
fever  accompanied  by  some  other  disease. — F.  inter- 
mittens convulsiva.  Fr.,  fievre  iniermittente  convul- 
sive. Intermittent  fever  with  convulsions. — F.  inter- 
mittens cum  delirio.  Fr.,  fievre  intermittente  delirante. 
Intermittent  fever  with  delirium. — F.  intermittens 
dysenterica.  Intermittent  fever  with  dysentery. — F. 
intermittens  eclamptica.  Intermittent  fever  with  loss 
of  consciousness  and  sensibility. — F.  intermittens  epi- 
demica. Of  von  Brunn,  epidemic  intermittent  fever. 
— F.  intermittens  epileptica.  Intermittent  fever  with 
epileptoid  spasms.— F.  intermittens  hydrophobica. 
FT.,  fievre  intermittente  hydrophohique.  Intermittent 
fever  during  which  the  patient  has  a horror  of  liquids. 


855 


Febris 


— F.  intermittens  irregularis  Tolosae.  Intermittent 
fever  epidemic  at  Toulouse  in  1772.— F.  intermittens 
larvata.  Fr.,  jievre  intermittente  larvee  (ou  masquee).  A 
masked  intermittent  fever.— F.  intermittens  larvata 
in  cute.  See  Dekmatotyposis.  — F.  intermittens 
maligna.  Pernicious  malarial  fever. — F.  intermittens 
perniciosa  comitata  tetanica.  An  atypical  malarial 
fever  with  tetanic  rigidity  and  soreness  of  the  muscles 
of  the  neck  and  occasional  mental  disturbances. — F. 
intermittens  soporosa.  Fr.,  fievre  intermittente  so- 
poreuse.  Intermittent  fever  with  great  sleepiness. — 
F.  intermittens  syncopalis.  Fr.,  fihre  intermittente 
syncopate.  Intermittent  fever  with  syncope. — F.  in- 
termittens tertiana  typhodes.  Of  Cless,  pernicious 
malarial  fever.— F.  intermittens  tetanica.  Intermit- 
tent fever  with  tetanic  spasms. — F.  intermittens  ur- 
ticata.  Intermittent  fever  associated  with  urticaria, 
the  latter  appearing  usually  during  the  paroxysm 
and  disappearing  during  the  apyrexia. — F.  intes- 
tinalis  (ulcerosa).  See  Typhoid  fever. — F.  intes- 
tinalis.  Of  Riedel,  typhoid  fever. — F.  intestinorum 
inflammatoria  exmesenterico.  Of  Hoffmann,  enter- 
itis.— F.  irregularis.  See  Anomalous  fever. — F.  is- 
ohiadica.  Of  Darwin,  fever  from  abscess  in  the  muscles 
of  the  pelvis. — F.  italica.  The  plague. — F.  lactantium, 
F.  lactea.  See  Milk  fever. — F.  lactea  protracta.  An 
old  term  for  a state  of  fever  prolonged  beyond  what 
was  considered  the  proper  duration  of  “milk  fever.” — 
— F.  larvata.  See  Masked  ague.— F.  leipyria.  Fr., 
Jihre  lipyrienne.  Fever  with  coldness  of  the  extrem- 
ities.— F.  lenta.  1.  Of  Juncker,  hectic  fever.  2.  Slow 
fever. — F.  lenta  nervosa.  Typhoid  fever. — F.  lenta 
nervosa  maligna.  Typhus  fever. — F.  lenticularis. 
1.  See  Typhus  fever.  2.  See  Miliaria. — F.  lethar- 
gioa.  Fr.,  jievre  lethargique.  Of  Torti,  intermittent 
fever  with  apoplectoid  symptoms. — F.  levis.  See  Feb- 
RicuLA. — F.  localis.  A fever  from  a local  inflamma- 
tion.— F.  lochialis.  See  Lochial  fever.— F.  lochialis 
inflammatoria.  A mild  puerperal  fever. — F.  lygmodes. 
Singultous  fever. — F.  lymphatica.  See  Lymphatic 
FEVER. — F.  lymphatica  continua.  See  Amphemerina 
latica. — F.  lyngodes.  Singultous  fever. — F.  maculosa. 
Typhus  fever. — F.  maligna.  Yr.,  jievre  maligne.  An 
old  generic  term  for  a number  of  malignant  fevers, 
especially  typhus. — F.  maligna  barbadensis,  F.  ma- 
ligna biliosa  (Americae).  Yellow  fever. — F.  maligna 
cacoethes,  F.  maligna  cum  peticulis  [Fonseca],  F. 
maligna  cum  sopore.  Typhus  fever. — F.  maligna 
flava  Indiae  ocoidentalis.  Yellow  fever. — F.  maligna 
hectica,  F.  maligna  lenta,  F.  maligna  pestilens,  F. 
maligna  petechizans,  F.  maligna  petechialis  Rin- 
telli  [Furstenau],  F.  maligna  pulicularis,  F.  malig- 
na puncticularis  [Petrus  a Castro],  F.  mali  moris. 
Typhus  fever. — F.  marasmodes.  Hectic  fever. — F. 
mediterranica.  Yellow  fever  ; probably  also  applied 
to  a pernicious  malarial  fever  of  the  Mediterranean 
shores. — F.  melancholia.  Quartan  fever. — F.  meningo- 
gastrica.  Fr.,  jievre  meningo-gastrique.  Of  Pinel,  a 
general  term  for  febriculse  due  to  gastric  or  intestinal 
irritation. — F.  menstrua.  A fever  occurring  monthly. 
— F.  mesaraica,  F.  mesenterica,  F.  mesenterica  acuta 
[Burchard],  F.  mesenterica  maligna  [Baglivi  and 
Hoffmann].  Typhoid  fever. — F.  meseraica.  Tuber- 
cular disease  of  the  mesenteric  glands. — F.  methe- 
merina.  Quotidian  intermittent  fever. — F.  methys- 
tica.  Fever  accompanying  alcoholic  intoxication. — 
F.  miliaria,  F.  miliaris.  See  Miliaria. — F.  mili- 
aris  rubra  [Huxham].  See  Scarlatina. — F.  milita- 
ris.  Typhus  fever. — F.  minuta.  Syncopal  fever. — 
F.  mixta.  Complicated  fever. — F.  monoleptica.  A 
fever  consisting  of  a single  attack  or  paroxysm. — F. 
morbillosa.  See  Measles. — F.  mucosa.  Fr.,  jievre 
muqueuse.  Verminous,  inflammatory,  and  bilious 
fever  and  epidemic  influenza.  It  is  divided  into 


simple  and  continued  fever  according  to  the  febrile 
curve.— F.  mucosa  adynamica.  Adynamic  fever. — F. 
mucosa  atacta.  Fr.,  jievre  muqueuse  ataxique.  Mu- 
cous fever  with  nervous  symptoms. — F.  mucosa  gas- 
trica.  Ft.,  jievre  muqueuse  gastrique.  A complicated 
form  of  f.  mucosa. — F.  mucosa  hemitritaea.  The  /. 
nmcosa  remittens  of  Pinel. — F.  mucosa  intermittens 
quotidiana.  Of  Pinel,  quotidian  intermittent  fever. — 
F.  mucosa  intermittens  quartana.  Of  Pinel,  quartan 
intermittent  fever. — F.  mucosa  putrida.  Of  Pinel, 
probably  typhoid  fever.— F.  mucosa  remittens.  Of 
Pinel,  f.  hemitritaia. — F.  mucosa  semitertiana.  Of 
Pinel,  see  F.  mucosa  remittens. — F.  mucosa  verminosa. 
Of  Pinel,  verminous  fever.— F.  nautica  pestilentialis. 
Of  Huxham,  typhus  fever. — F.  nephritica.  See  A"e- 
p/iri^ic  FEVER. — F.  nervosa.  Ger.,  Nervenjieber.  An  old 
term  for  typhus  fever ; so  called  on  account  of  the 
usual  manifestation  of  serious  derangement  of  the 
nervous  system. — F.  nervosa  acuta  cum  vi  nervorum 
acuta.  Of  Stark,  typhus  fever. — F.  nervosa  acuta 
sporadica.  Of  Daniel,  typhus  fever. — F.  nervosa  arti- 
flcialis  (seu  factitia).  Ger.,  Pseudonervenjieher.  Of 
Hufeland,  a simple  fever  with  irritability  of  the  ner- 
vous system. — F.  nervosa  contagiosa.  Of  Campbell, 
typhus  fever.— F.  nervosa  cum  tabe  intestinale,  F. 
nervosa  enterica.  Typhoid  fever. — F.  nervosa  epi- 
demica.  See  Typhus  fever. — F.  nervosa  epigastrica 
(seu  praecordialis).  Of  Gorden,  typhoid  fever. — F. 
nervosa  erethica.  Of  Hanegraafi",  typhus  fever. — F. 
nervosa  exanthematica  (seu  gastrica).  See  Typhus 
FEVER. — F.  nervosa  mesenterica.  Typhoid  fever. — 
F.  nervosa  petechialis.  See  Typhus  fever. — F.  ner- 
vosa inflammatoria.  Of  Paulus,  enteric  fever. — F. 
nervosa  stupida.  An  old  term  for  the  typhoid  condi- 
tion ; fever  with  somnolence  or  coma. — F.  nervosa 
versatilis.  Fever  characterized  by  psychical  excita- 
tion.— F.  neurodes.  See  Nervous  fever. — F.  nigra. 
See  Cerebrospinal  meningitis.— F.  nocturna.  A fever 
occurring  at  night. — F.  nonana.  See  Nonan  intermit- 
tent FEVER.— F.  non  pestilens.  Of  Forestus,  typhoid 
fever. — F.  nosocomialis,  F.  nosocomiorum.  Fr.,^erre 
nosocomiale.  Typhus  fever. — F.  notha.  Tertian  fever 
with  paroxysms  lasting  longer  than  twelve  hours. — F. 
nova  anni  1685.  Of  Sydenham,  typhus  fever. — F. 
nycterina.  See  F.  nocturna. — F.  octana.  See  Octan 
(intermittent)  fever. — F.  oscitans.  Ft.,  jievre  oscitante. 
A fever  in  which  there  is  yawning. — F.  paludosa,  F. 
paludum.  Malarial  fever. — F.  pannonica.  See  Hun- 
garian FEVER. — F.  paracmastica.  Fr.,  jievre  parac- 
mastique.  A continued  fever  that  decreases  in  intensity 
during  its  course. — F.  paralytica.  See  Comatose  fever. 
— F.  pemphigodes,  F.  pemphigosa.  See  Pemphigus 
acutus. — F.  pempta.  See  Quintan  intermittent  fever. — 
F.  periodica.  See  Periodical  fever. — F.  permaligna. 
An  excessively  malignant  fever,  such  as  the  plague. 
— F.  perniciosa.  Pernicious  (malarial)  fever. — F. 
perniciosa  algida.  Fr.,  jihre  pernicieuse  algide.  Of 
Alibert,  algid  pernicious  intermittent  fever. — F.  per- 
niciosa aphonica.  Fr.,  jih're  pernicieuse  aphonique. 
Of  Alibert,  a comatose  pernicious  intermittent  fever.— 
F.  perniciosa  apoplectica.  Ft.,  jihre  pernicieuse  apo- 
plectiforme.  A comatose  form  of  pernicious  intermit- 
tent fever.— F.  perniciosa  atrabilaria.  See  F.  per- 
niciosa hepatica.—F.  perniciosa  cardialgica.  Fr.,  jievre 
pernicieuse  cardialgique.  Of  Alibert,  pernicious  inter- 
mittent fever  with  gastric  symptoms. — F.  perniciosa 
catarrhalis.  Fr.,  jievre  pernicieuse  catarrhale.  Of 
Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent  fever  with  catarrh. 
— F.  perniciosa  cephalalgica.  Fr.,  jievre  pernicieuse 
cephalalgique.  Of  Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent 
fever  with  cephalalgia. — F.  perniciosa  cholerica. 
See  F.  perniciosa  dysenterica. — F.  perniciosa  convul- 
siva.  Of  Alibert,  f.  perniciosa  epileptica. — F.  per- 
niciosa cum  delirio.  Ft.,  jievre  pernicieuse  dHirante. 


Febris 


856 


Of  Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent  fever  with  de- 
lirium.— F.  perniciosa  diaphoretica.  Fr.,  fievre  per- 
nicieuse  diaphoretique.  Of  Alibert,  pernicious  inter- 
mittent fever  with  profuse  sweating. — F.  perniciosa 
dysenterica.  Fr.,  fievre  pernicieuse  dysenterique.  Of 
Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent  fever  with  dysen- 
tery.— F.  perniciosa  dyspnoica.  Yr.,  fievre  pernicieuse 
dyspneique.  Of  Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent  fever 
with  respiratory  spasms. — F.  perniciosa  epileptica. 
Fr.,  fih're  pernicieuse  epileptique.  Of  Alibert,  pernicious 
intermittent  fever  with  epileptoid  spasms. — F.  per- 
niciosa exanthematioa.  Fr.,  fievre  pernicieuse  exanthe- 
matique.  Of  Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent  fever  with 
an  eruption  of  the  skin. — F.  perniciosa  gastralgica. 
Fr.,  fievre  qyernicieuse  gastralgique.  Pernicious  intermit- 
tent fever  with  gastralgia.— F.  perniciosa  haemor- 
rhagica.  Fx.,  fievre  pernicieuse  hemorrhagique.  Perni- 
cious intermittent  fever  with  haemorrhages. — F.  per- 
niciosa hepatica.  Pernicious  fever  with  hepatitis. — F. 
perniciosa  hydrophobica.  Fr. , fievre  pernicieuse  hydro- 
phohique.  Of  Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent  fever  with 
aversion  to  water. — F.  perniciosa  icterica.  Fx.,fihre 
pernicieuse  icterique.  Of  Alibert,  pernicious  intermit- 
tent fever  with  jaundice. — F.  perniciosa  lethargica. 
See  F.  perniciosa  soporosa. — F.  perniciosa  maniacalis. 
Pernicious  malarial  fever  with  delirium. — F.  perniciosa 
nephritica.  Fr.,  fihre  pernicieuse  nephretique.  Of  Ali- 
bert, pernicious  intermittent  fever  with  renal  symptoms. 
— F.  perniciosa  pleuritica.  Intermittent  fever  with 
pleuritic  friction  sounds  during  the  paroxysms. — F.  per- 
niciosa pneumonica.  Fr.,  fihre  pernicieuse  peripneu- 
monique.  Of  Alibert,  intermittent  fever  with  pneu- 
monic symptoms  during  the  paroxysms. — F.  perniciosa 
rheumatica.  Fr.,  fievre  pernicieuse  rhumatismale.  Of 
Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent  fever  with  rheumatism. 
— F.  perniciosa  scorbutica.  Fr.,  fievre  pernicieuse  scor- 
hutique.  Pernicious  intermittent  fever  with  scurvy. — 
F.  perniciosa  soporosa.  Fr.,  fievre  pernicieuse  soporeuse. 
Of  Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent  fever  with  marked 
lethargy. — F.  perniciosa  syncopalis.  Fr.,  fih)re  per- 
nicieuse syncopale.  Of  Alibert,  pernicious  intermittent 
fever  with  syncope. — F.  perniciosa  tetanica.  See  F. 
perniciosa  epileptica. — F.  pessimi  moris.  Of  Morgagni, 
typhus  fever. — F.  pestilens,  F.  pestilentialis.  Fr., 
fievre  pestilentielle.  Pestilential  fever. — F.  pestilentia- 
lis Europse.  See  Plague.— F.  pestilens  .Slgypti,  F. 
pestilens  maligna  [Sennertus],  F.  pestilens  sine  char- 
actere  veneni,  F.  pestilentialis  nautica.  Typhus  fever. 
— F.  petechialis.  Fr.,  fievre  petechiale.  An  old  term 
for  various  malignant  fevers  accompanied  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  petechial  spots. — F.  petechialis  contagiosa, 
F.  petechialis  epidemica  (Coloniae,  1672,  seu  Cremonae, 
1734,  seu  Lipsiae,  1757,  seu  Mutinae,  1692,  seu  Posonii, 
1683,  seu  Silesiae,  1741,  seu  variis  Germaniae  locis,  ab 
anno  1755  ad  1761,  seu  Viennae,  1757,  seu  Vigorniae), 
F.  petechialis  nervosa  a Dijon  (1760),  F.  petechialis 
vera,  F.  petechialis  Wratiflaviae  (1699),  F.  petechi- 
zans  epidemica,  F.  petechizans  Petropoli  (1735),  F. 
peticularis,  F.  peticularis  Tridenti  (1591'i.  Typhus 
fever. — F.  phlegmatica.  Of  Petraeus.  quotidian  fever. 
— F.  phlogistica.  Fr.,fiHre  phlogistique.  Of  Linnaeus, 
a division  including  inflammations  of  the  muscles, 
nerves,  and  viscera. — F.  phricodes.  See  Ampheme- 
KiNA  phricodes. — F.  phthisica.  See  Hectic  fever. — 
F.  pituitaria,  F.  pituitosa.  See  Pituitary  fp:ver.— F. 
pituitosa  nervosa.  Typhoid  fever.— F.  pleuritica. 
See  Pleurisy. — F.  pneumonica.  See  Pneumonia. 
--F.  podagrica.  See  Gout. — F.  polycholica.  See 
Bilious  FEVER.— F.  polyleptica.  A fever  consisting  of 
several  attacks  or  paroxysms. — F.  praefocans.  Ger., 
Stickfieher.  A fever  with  the  sensation  of  suffocation. 
— F.  primaria.  See  Essential  fever. — F.  puerpera,  F. 
puerperalis.  See  Puerperal  fp:veh. — F.  puerperalis 
biliosa.  Of  Stahl,  a variety  of  puerperal  fever. — F. 


puerperalis  complicata.  Fr.,  fihre  puerperale  com- 
pliquee.  Of  Doublet,  puerperal  fever  complicated  with 
other  symptoms. — F.  puerperalis  inflammatoria.  Fr., 
fievre  puerperale  infiammatoire.  Puerperal  fever  sup- 
posed to  be  due  to  lacteal  matter  being  diverted  to  the 
uterus  or  the  brain,  or  infiltrated  in  the  chest. — F,  pu- 
erperalis putrida.  Puerperal  fever  with  adynamia. — 
F.  puerperarum.  See  Puerperal  fever. — F.  pulicularis. 
See  Typhus  fever  and  Cerebrospinal  meningitis. — F. 
puncticularis.  See  Typhus  fever. — F.  pura.  See  F. 
simplex.— F.  purpurata.  1.  See  Typhus  fever.  2.  Of 
Carl,  cerebrospinal  fever.— F.  purpurata  miliaris.  See 
Miliaria.— F purpurata  rubra  et  alba  miliaris. 
Of  Hoffmann,  miliary  fever.— F.  purpurea.  Miliary 
fever.— F.  purpurea  epidemica.  Of  Theraeus,  typhus 
fever. — F.  purpurea  pestifera.  Cerebrospinal  menin- 
gitis.—F.  purulenta.  See  Septicemia.— F.  putrida. 
See  Putrid  fever. — F.  putrida  biliosa.  1.  Of  De  Mar- 
tens, a form  of  typhus  fever.  2.  Of  Hillary,  yellow 
fever. — F,  putrida  colliquativa.  Of  Rouppe,  yellow 
fever. — F.  putrida  contagiosa  in  carceribus  genita. 
Of  Huxham,  typhus  fever.— F.  putrida  epidemica.  Of 
Huxham,  probably  typhoid  fever. — F.  putrida  inflam- 
matoria, F.  putrida  maligna  petechialis,  F.  putrida 
nervosa.  Typhus  fever. — F.  putrida  quae  vulgo  lenta 
apellatur.  Of  Willis,  typhoid  fever. — F.  putrida  san- 
guinea.  Of  Vogel,  typhus  fever. — F.  pythogenes. 
See  Pythogenic  fever. — F.  quae  lenticulas,  puncticala, 
aut  peticulas  vocant.  Of  Fracastor,  typhus  fever. — F. 
quartana.  See  Quartan  fever. — F.  quartana  amens. 
Of  Sydenham,  quartan  fever  with  delirium. — F.  quar- 
tana arthritica.  Quartan  fever  -with  inflammation  of 
the  joints.— F.quai'tanacataleptica,  F.  quartana  coma- 
tosa  [Werlhof].  Pernicious  malarial  fever. — F.  quar- 
tana contumacia.  Of  Pechlin,  prolonged  quartan  fever. 
— F.  quartana  duplex.  A quartan  fever  in  which  there 
is  fever  daily  except  on  the  third  day. — F.  quartana 
duplicata.  Of  Bonetus,  quartan  fever  with  two  par- 
oxysms every  fourth  day. — F.  quartana  epileptica.  Of 
Scholzius,  quartan  fever  with  epileptoid  spasms. — F. 
quartana  hepatica.  Of  Macbride,  quartan  fever  with 
inflammation  of  the  liver. — F.  quartana  hysterica. 
Of  Morton,  quartan  fever  with  hysteria. — F.  quartana 
legitima.  Of  Sydenham,  quartan  fever. — F.  quartana 
maniaca.  The  f.  quartana  hysterica  of  Spangenberg. 
— F.  quartana  metastatica.  Quartan  fever  with  met- 
astatic symptoms. — F.  quartana  nephralgica.  Quar- 
tan fever  with  nephralgic  symptoms.  — F.  quartana 
remittens.  See  Tetartophyia. — F.  quartana  scor- 
butica [Bartholini] . Quartan  fever  with  scurvy.— F. 
quartana  splanchnica.  Quartan  intermittent  fever. — 
F.  quartana  splenetica.  Fr.,  fihre  quarte  splenique. 
Of  Ettiniiller,  quartan  fever  with  inflammation  of  the 
spleen. — F.  quartana  syphilitica.  Quartan  fever  with 
syphilis.— F.  quartana  triplex.  Of  Bartholin,  quartan 
fever  with  daily  paroxysms  ; those  of  every  fourth  day 
alike. — F.  quartana  triplicata.  Quartan  fever  with 
three  paroxysms  every  fourth  day.^ — F.  querquera. 
See  AMPiiEMERiNAjp/(r?cof?c.s.— F.  quinta,  F.  quintana. 
See  Quintan  fever. — F.  quotidiana.  See  Quotidian 
FEVER. — F.  quotidiana  anomala.  See  F.  quotidiana 
spuria. — F.  quotidiana  catarrhalis.  Quotidian  fever 
with  catarrh. — F.  quotidiana  cephalalgica.  Of  Mor- 
ton, quotidian  fever  with  cephalalgia. — F.  quotidiana 
continua.  See  Amphemerina. — F.  quotidiana  decep- 
tiva.  See  Tertian  intermittent  fever.— F.  quotidiana 
duplicata.  Quotidian  fever  with  two  paroxysms  daily. 
— F.  quotidiana  epileptica.  Quotidian  fever  with  epi- 
leptoid spasms. — F.  quotidiana  erratica.  See  F.  quo- 
tidiana spuria. — F.  quotidiana  hysterica.  See  F.  quo- 
tidiana epileptica. — F.  quotidiana  ischiadica.  Quotidi- 
an fever  with  sciatica. — F.  quotidiana  legitima.  Of 
Sennertus,  quotidian  intermittent  fever. — F.  quotidi- 
ana nephralgica.  Of  Morton,  quotidian  fever  with 


857 


Febris 


nephralgia— F.  quotidiana  ophthalmica.  Of  Morton, 
quotidiau  fever  with  ophthalmia. — F.  quotidiana  par- 
tialis. A quotidian  fever  with  paroxysms  returning 
at  diflerent  hours. — F.  quotidiana  postponens.  Of 
Puchelt,  the  f.  quotidiana  spuria. — F.  quotidiana  re- 
mittens. See  Amphemebina  latica. — F.  quotidiana 
simplex.  See  Quotidian  mtermittent  fevek. — F.  quotid- 
iana soporosa.  Quotidian  fever  attended  with  drowsi- 
ness.—F.  quotidiana  spuria.  Of  Pinel,  irregular  quo- 
tidian fever. — F.  quotidiana  stranguriosa.  See  Hsema- 
turic  bilious  fever. — F.  quotidiana  ureticosputato- 
ria.  Of  B.  Scharf,  quotidian  fever  with  frequent  mictu- 
rition.—F.  quotidiana  vera.  Quotidian  intermittent 
fever. — F.  recidiva.  See  Relapsing  fever. — F.  recidi- 
va  de  variolis.  See  Amphemebina  variolosa. — F.  re- 
currens.  See  Relapsing  fever.  — F.  regularis.  See 
Regular  fever. — F.  remittens.  See  Remittent  fever. — 
F.  remittens  ardens  sive  causus  [Macbride].  Eemit- 
tent  fever. — F.  remittens  a I’Isle-en-Jourdain.  Ee- 
mittent  fever  of  Isle-en-Jourdain.— F.  remittens  bil- 
losa.  Eemittent  fever.— F.  remittens  catarrhalis. — 
Eemittent  fever  with  catarrh. — F.  remittens  choler- 
oidea.  Pernicious  remittent  fever  of  a choleroid  char- 
acter ; the  same  as  Malwa  sweating  sickness. — F.  re- 
mittens gastroinflammatoria,  F.  remittens  gastrica 
simplex  [Pinel].  Eemittent  fever. — F.  remittens 
gravior  cum  ictero.  See  Yellow  fever. — F.  remit- 
tens haemorrhagica.  Haemorrhagic  malarial  fever. — 
F.  remittens  Indiae  Orientalis.  Of  Lind,  remittent 
fever  of  the  East  Indies. — F.  remittens  infantum. 
See  Infantile  remittent  fever. — F.  remittens  mucosa 
simplex.  Eemittent  fever. — F.  remittens  regionum 
calidarum.  Of  Lind,  probably  typhomalarial  fever. — 
F.  resolutoria.  A benign  fever. — F.  rheumatica  (in- 
flammatoria),  F.  rheumatodes.  See  Rheumatic  fever. 
— F.  rubra.  See  Scarlatina. — F.  rubra  pruriginosa. 
See  Urticaria. — F.  sanguinea.  Fr.,  jievre  sanguine. 
Of  Avicenna,  fever  supposed  to  l)e  due  to  inflammation 
of  the  blood ; probably  simple  continued  fever. — F. 
sapropyra.  See  Typhus  fever. — F.  scarlatina.  See 
Scarlatina. — F.  scarlatina  miliaris.  Scarlet  fever 
with  miliaria. — F.  scarlatinomiliaris  anginosa.  Scar- 
let fever  with  a miliary  eruption. — F.  scarlatinosa. 
See  Scarlatina.— F.  scarlatinosa  sine  exanthemate. 
Fever  in  which  the  efflorescence  is  confined  to  the 
throat  and  mouth. — F.  scorbutica.  See  Lymphatic 
FEVER. — F.  scrofulosa.  Fever  with  scrofula. — F.  se- 
cundaria. Fr.,  jihre  secondaire.  A fever  secondary 
to  general  or  local  irritation. — F.  semitertiana.  1.  A 
tertian  fever  with  two  paroxysms  one  day,  and  a single 
paroxysm  the  next.  2.  Enteric  fever. — F.  semiter- 
tiana primi  ordinis.  Of  Galen,  semifertiana. — F. 
semitertiana  secundi  ordinis.  See  Amphemebina 
hemitritreus. — F.  senegallenis.  Typhomalarial  fever. — 
F.  sensitiva.  Of  Darwin,  a fever  attended  with  little 
diminution  of  the  sensorial  power  of  irritation,  such 
as  pulmonary  consumption. — F.  sensitiva  inirritata. 
Of  Darwin,  a combination  of  the  sensitive  and  inir- 
ritative  fevers ; typhus  gravior,  etc. — F.  sensitiva  ir- 
ritata.  Of  Darwin,  irritative  fever  accompanied  wdth 
pain.— F.  septana.  See  Septan  fever.— F.  septen- 
aria,  F.  septimana,  F.  septimanaria.  See  Synocha. 
— F.  sesquialtera.  See  F.  semitertiana. — F.  sextana. 
See  Sextan  fever. — F.  siamensis.  Fr.,  fievre  de  Siam. 
Yellow  fever : so  called  because  it  was  supposed  to 
have  originated  in  Siam. — F.  simplex.  See  Simple 
FEVER. — F.  singultuosa.  See  Singultous  fever.— F. 
soporosa.  See  F.  tertiana  lethargica.—T.  spiritalis. 
Of  Porro,  one  of  his  three  divisions  of  fever  ; consist- 
ing of  inflammation  of  the  so  called  animal  spirit. — F. 
sporadica.  Fv.,  fievre  sporadique.  A fever  that  attacks 
a few  persons  in  a place. — F.  spuria.  Of  Hoffmann, 
see  F.  noiha. — F stationaria.  Fr.,  fievre  sfationvaire. 
Of  Sydenham,  a fever  prevalent  in  one  locality  many 


years. — F.  stercoralis.  Fr.,  fievre  stercorale.  Ger.^ 
Kothfieber.  1.  Gastric  fever  ; supposed  to  be  due  to  the 
accumulation  of  stercoral  matter  in  the  intestine.  2. 
Of  Quesnay,  probably  typhoid  fever. — F.  sthenica. 
Ft.,  fievre  sthhiique.  1.  An  ideal  fever  of  J.  Brown  in 
which  he  supposed  that  all  of  the  vital  forces  were 
exalted.  2.  See  Inflammatory  fever. — F.  stigmatica. 
Typhus  fever. — F.  stomachica  (inflammatoria  i.  Of 
Hoffmann,  see  Gastritis. — F.  stomachica  intestinalis. 
Of  Schenckbecker,  enteric  fever. — F.  subcontinua. 
See  Subcontinuous  fever. — F.  subintrans.  Fv.,  fievre 
subintrante.  An  intermittent  fever  in  which  a second 
paroxysm  commences  before  the  first  is  completed.— F. 
sudatoria.  See  Sweating  fever. — F.  sudoralis.  Of 
Tomaselli,  Malta  fever. — F.  sympathetica,  F.  symp- 
tomatica. See  Inflammatory  fever. — F.  syncopalis. 
See  Amphemebina  .syncopalis. — F.  syncopalis  humo- 
rosa.  See  Amphemebina  cardiaca. — F.  syncopalis 
repletionalis.  See  Amphemebina  humorosa.—F . syn- 
ocha, F.  synochalis.  See  Synocha.— F.  synochus. 
Synochal  fever. — F.  syphilitica.  See  Syphilitic  fever. 
— F.  tabida.  See  Colliquative  fever. — F.  tertiana.  See 
Tertian  fever.  — F.  tertiana  accidentalis.  Of  Syd- 
enham, tertian  fever  supposed  to  be  due  to  trauma- 
tism.— F.  tertiana  apoplectica.  Of  Morton,  see  F.  ter- 
tiana  lethargica. — F.  tertiana  arthritica.  Tertian  fever 
with  inflammation  of  the  joints. — F.  tertiana  a scabie. 
Tertian  fever  accompanied  with  scabies. — F.  tertiana 
asthmatica.  Of  Bonetus,  tertian  fever  attended  with, 
respiratory  spasms. — F.  tertiana  atrabiliaris.  See  F. 
tertiana  subcruenta. — F.  tertiana  cardiaca.  Of  Torti, 
intermittent  fever  with  cardiac  complications. — F.  ter- 
tiana carotica.  Of  Werlhof,  tertian  fever  with  drow- 
siness.— F.  tertiana  cholerica.  Of  Torti,  tertian  fever 
with  cholera  nostras. — F.  tertiana  continua.  See  Ter- 
tian intermittent  fever. — F.  tertiana  diaphoretica.  Of 
Torti,  intermittent  fever  with  pronounced  diaphoresis. 
— F.  tertiana  duplicata.  Of  Jones,  a tertian  fever  re- 
turning every  second  day,  with  two  paroxysms  in  the 
same  day. — F.  tertiana  duplex.  See  F.  duplicana. — F. 
tertiana  dysenterica  [Torti] . Tertian  fever  with  dys- 
entery.— F.  tertiana  epidemica.  Of  Bartholin,  proba- 
bly typhomalarial  fever. — F.  tertiana  epileptica.  Ter- 
tian fever  with  epileptoid  spasms. — F.  tertiana  hemi- 
plegica.  See  F.  tertiana  carotica. — F.  tertiana  hysterica. 
Tertian  fever  with  hysterical  paroxysms. — F.  tertiana 
legitima.  Tertian  fever  with  paroxysms  not  lasting 
over  twelve  hours. — F.  tertiana  leipyria.  See  Amphe- 
MERiNA  epiala. — F.  tertiana  lethargica.  Intermittent 
fever  with  marked  lethargy. — F.  tertiana  maligna 
pestilens.  Of  Riverius,  pernicious  malarial  fever. — F. 
tertiana  miliaris.  Tertian  fever  with  miliaria. — F. 
tertiana  notha  sive  spuria.  Of  Sennertus,  tertian 
fever  with  paroxysms  lasting  more  than  twelve  hours. — 
F.  tertiana  perniciosa.  See  Pernicious  malarial  fever. 
— F.  tertiana  perniciosa  et  pestilenta.  Pernicious  ma- 
larial fever.— F.  tertiana  pestilens.  Pernicious  mala- 
rial fever.— F.  tertiana  petechialis.  Of  Donatus,  ter- 
tian fever  with  efflorescence.— F.  tertiana  pleuritica. 
Of  Valesius,  see  Pleuritls  periodica.— F.  tertiana 
proportionata.  Tertian  intermittent  fever. —F.  ter- 
tiana remittens.  Tertian  intermittent  fever.— F. 
tertiana  scorbutica.  Of  Ettmuller,  tertian  fever  ac- 
companied with  scurvy. — F.  tertiana  subcontinua 
[Torti].  Tertian  intermittent  fever. — F.  tertiana  sub- 
cruenta [Torti].  Intermittent  fever  accompanied  with 
hmmorrhage.— F.  tertiana  subintrans.  Tertian  inter- 
mittent fever.— F.  tertiana  syncopalis  [Torti].  See 
F.  continua  syncopalis.  — F.  tertiana  syphilitica.  Of 
Deidier,  tertian  fever  accompanied  wdth  syphilis. — 
F.  tertiana  tetanodes.  Tertian  fever  wdth  tetanoid 
spasms. — F.  tertiana  triplex.  See  F.  semitertiana. — F. 
tertiana  urticata.  Of  Planchon,  tertian  fever  with 
urticaria. — F.  tertiana  vera.  See  F.  tertiana  legitima. — 


Fecal 

Feniculum 


858 


F.  tertiana  verminosa.  Tertian  fever  accompanied 
with  worms.— F.  tetartophyia.  See  Tetaktophyia. — 
F.  tonica.  See  Synocha. — F.  topica.  Facial  neuralgia. 
— F.  torminalis.  Fever  with  tormina. — F.  torpida.  See 
Enteric  fever. — F.  toxica.  Yellow  fever. — F.  trau- 
matica. See  Traumatic  fever,— F.  traumatica  se- 
cundaria. A febrile  movement  occurring  after  the 
cessation  of  a primary  traumatic  fever,  generally 
due  to  the  retention  or  metastasis  of  pus. — F.  tritae- 
ophyia.  See  Trit^ophyia. — F.  tritaeus.  See  Intermit- 
tent FEVER. — F.  tropicalis.  See  Yellow  fever. — F.  tus- 
siculosa.  Qer.,  Hustenjieher . A fever  with  coughing, 
— F.  tympanica.  Typhoid  fever. — F.  typhodes.  1. 
Of  the  old  writers,  “inflammations  of  the  skin,  liver, 
stomach,  or  uterus,  that  induce  fever  associated  with 
mental  anxiety,  chills,  and  exhausting  sweats.”  2. 
See  Typhus  and  Typhoid  fever.— F.  typhoides.  1.  See 
Typhoid  fever.  2.  Of  German  writers,  a form  of 
fever  of  the  same  type  as  typhoid  fever,  but  in  which 
the  symptoms  are  all  less  intense. — F.  typhica  (seu 
typhosa).  Typhus  fever. — F.  typhosa  infantum.  En- 
teric fever  in  children.— F.  typhus  icterodes.  Yel- 
low fever. — F.  typica.  A fever  that  follows  a definite 
course. — F.  typo  inverse.  A fever  characterized  by  a 
rise  of  temperature  in  the  morning  and  a fall  in  the 
evening. — F.  urethralis.  See  Urethral  fever. — F.  uret- 
ica.  A fever  with  increased  micturition. — F.  uri- 
nosa.  See  Uremia. — F.  urticata.  Fr.,  fievre  ortiee. 
Ger.,  Nesselfieber.  Febrile  urticaria. — F.  urticata  in- 
termittens. See  F.  intermittens  urticata. — F.  uterina. 
See  Metritis. — F.  vaga.  See  F.  erratica. — F.  vari- 
olosa, See  Variola. — F.  variolosa  secundaria.  Of 
Darwin,  the  secondary  fever  of  smallpox. — F.  vas- 
oulosa.  See  Angeiopyra. — F.  vasorum.  See  Typhus 
FEVER. — F.  venenosa.  Of  Fortunat  and  Bianchi,  ty- 
phus fever. — F.  venerea.  Of  Darwin,  fever  from  ve- 
nereal disease.— F.  vere  pestilens.  The  plague. — F. 
verminosa.  See  Verminous  fever. — F.  vernalis.  Fr., 
fievre  vernale.  An  intermittent  fever  appearing  in 
the  spring. — F.  vesicatoria.  See  Pemphigus  acutus. — 
F.  vesicularis.  Fr.,  fievre  vesiculeuse.  1.  Miliaria.  2. 
Pemphigus  acutus. — F.  vesiculosa.  Erysipelas. — F. 

vesicularis  catarrhalis.  See  Pemphigus. — F.  vir- 
ginea,  F.  virginum.  Chlorosis. — F.  visinocha.  Syno- 
chus. — F.  vomitoria.  Ger.,  Brechfieher.  A fever  with 
vomiting. — F.  vulneraria.  See  Traximatic  fever. — Se- 
cunda  f.  variolarum  confluentium.  Of  Mead,  the 
secondary  fever  of  smallpox. 

FE'CAL.  See  F^cal. 

FEC'LA,  /.  See  F^cula  (1st  def.). 

FEC'TJLA,  /.  See  FiEcuLA. 

FEC'ULENCE.  Yni.,  fxcidentia.  Fr.,  feculence,  feculitS. 
Ger.,  Hefen,  Bodensatz.  1.  The  condition  of  being  fecu- 
lent. 2.  See  FiECULA  (1st  def.). 

FEC'ULENT.  Lat.,  fseetdentus.  Fr.,  feculent.  Ger., 
hefig,  fdculent.  1.  Containing  or  consisting  of  fsecula  ; 
of  the  humors,  dense  and  muddy.  2.  In  physiology, 
faecal,  excrementitious. 

FEC'ULITE,  Fr. , feculite.  A generic  term  for  pulveru- 
lent, odorless,  and  tasteless  vegetable  proximate  princi- 
ples. 

FEC'ULOID.  From  fsecula  {q.  v.),  and  elSo?,  resemblance. 
See  Feculent. 

FECULOM'ETER.  From  fsecula  (q.  v.),  and  fierpov,  a 
measure.  Fr. , feculometre.  An  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  amount  of  water  in  commercial  starch. 

FEC'UND.  Gr.,  7ovi/ao?.  Fiat.,  fecundus.  Fr.,  fecond. 
Ger.,  fruchthar,  befruchtungsfdhig.  Fruitful,  prolific, 
susceptible  of  fecundation. 

FEC'UNDATING.  Fr.,  f^condant,  fecondateur.  Ger., 
befruchtend.  Serving  to  effect  fecundation. 

FECUNDA'TION.  Lat.,  fecundatio.  Fr.,  fecondation. 
Ger.,  Befrnchtung.  The  union  of  the  male  and  female 
generative  cells,  whereby  the  ovum  acquires  the  power 


of  becoming  developed  into  a separate  individual. — 
Artificial  f.  Fr., fecondation  artificielle.  Ger.,  kiinst- 
liche  Befruchtung.  F.  by  the  artificial  application  of 
the  seminal  fluid  to  extruded  ova  or  its  injection  into 
the  uterine  canal. 

FEED'ER.  Of  M.  Sims,  a forked  instrument  used  for 
directing  the  traction  in  tightening  sutures  so  that 
they  shall  not  cut  into  the  tissues. 

FEEDTNG.  See  Alimentation  (1st  def.). 

FEEL'ING.  Of  Herbert  Spencer,  the  conscious  side  of 
nervous  activity  ; one  of  the  states  of  consciousness  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  the  nerve  centres.  The  f s are 
divided  into  two  great  groups : (a)  the  emotions,  or 
centrally  initiated  f s ; and  (6)  the  sensations,  or  pe- 
ripherally initiated  f s,  arising  from  the  excitation  of 
peripheral  nerves  (including  the  nerves  and  nerve 
endings  of  special  sense),  and  comprising  the  general, 
auditory,  visual,  olfactory,  gustatory,  and  tactual  f’s, 
etc. — Entoperipheral  f s.  Sensations  arising  from  the 
stimulation  or  excitation  of  peripheral  nerves  distrib- 
uted to  the  interior  of  the  body  and  viscera.  See  Eq)i- 
peripheral  f’s. — Epiperipheral  fs.  Sensations  arising 
from  excitation  or  stimulation  of  peripheral  nerves  dis- 
tributed to  the  surface  of  the  body,  including  all  the 
nerves  of  special  sense. — Presentative  f s.  Sensations ; 
primary  f’s  produced  by  direct  excitation. — Represen- 
tative fs.  Revived  f’s;  ideas;  f’s  produced  by  in- 
direct excitation. 

FEL,  n.  Fel'lis.  See  Bile. — F.  bovinum  purificatum 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  F.  bovis  purificatum. — F.  bovis  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  bile  de  boeuf  [Fr.  Cod.],  fiel  de  boeuf.  Ger., 
Ochsengalle,  Rindsgalle.  Syn.  : /.  bovinum,  tauri  /.,  /. 
tauri,  bilis  bubula.  The  fresh  bile  of  Bos  taunts;  a 
somewhat  viscid,  brownish  yellow  or  dark  green  liquid, 
having  a peculiar,  disagreeable  smell  and  a very  bitter, 
unpleasant  taste,  and  having,  according  to  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  a neutral  or  weakly  alkaline  reaction  and  a sp.  gr. 
of  from  1‘018  to  1028. — F.  bovis  inspissatum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  defiel  de  boeuf  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; extrait  de 
bile  de  boeuf , fiel  epaissi.  Ger.,  eingedickte  Rindsgalle. 
Syn.:  /.  tauri  inspissatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]  ; extrac- 
tum  fellis  bovini.  A preparation  made  by  straining  100 
parts  of  fresh  ox  bile  through  muslin,  either  when 
taken  directly  from  the  gall  bladder  or  after  a moder- 
ate heating  (to  a temperature  not  exceeding  80°  C. 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  ),  and  evaporating  on  the  water  bath  to  15 
parts.— F.  bovis  purificatum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,^e^  de 

boeuf  purifie,  bile  purifiee.  Ger.,  gereinigte  Ochsengalle. 
Syn.  : /.  bovinum  purificatum  [Br.  Ph.],  bilis  bovina  de- 
purata,  fel  tauri  depuratum.  Purified  ox  gall ; made  by 
evaporating  3 parts  of  fresh  ox  gall  in  a porcelain  cap- 
sule on  the'  water  bath  to  1 part,  adding  1 part  of  alco- 
hol, agitating  the  mixture  thoroughly,  allowing  it  to 
stand  well  covered  for  24  hours,  decanting  the  clear 
solution,  filtering  the  remainder,  and,  having  mixed 
the  liquids  and  distilled  oflP  the  alcohol,  evaporating  to 
a pilular  consistence  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  precipitating  1 
pint  of  fresh  ox  bile  with  2 pints  of  rectified  spirit  [Br. 
Ph.].— F.  tauri.  See  F.  bovis. — F.  tauri  depuratum. 

See  F.  bovis  purificatum.— F.  tauri  depuratum  siccum 
[Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Syn.  : /.  bovinum  depuratum,  bilis 
bovina  depurata,  f.  tauri  depuratum.  A preparation 
made  by  mixing  equal  parts  of  fresh  ox  bile  and  alco- 
hol of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0‘832,  allowing  the  mixture  to  stand, 
filtering,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  and  treating  the  re- 
mainder with  moist  animal  charcoal,  purified  by  hy- 
drochloric acid,  until  the  test  filtrate  appears  pale 
yellow,  then  filtering,  and  evaporating  to  dryness. — F. 
tauri  inspissatum.  See  F.  bovis  inspissatum. — F.  tau- 
rinum.  See  F.  bovis. 

FELLAN'IC  ACID.  Fr. , acide  fellanique.  Ger..  Fellan- 
snure.  An  acid  of  the  empirical  formula  C!joH7206-(- 
3H2O,  obtained  by  treating  putrescent  bile  with  hydro- 
chloric acid. 


859 


Fecal 

Feniculum 


FEL'LEUS.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  bile. 

FEL'LIC  ACID.  See  Fellinic  acid. 

FELLIDU'CUS.  From  fel,  the  gall,  and  ducere,  to  lead. 
See  Cholagogue. 

FELLIF'LUUS.  From  fel,  bile,  and^were,  to  flow. 

Flowing  with  or  discharging  bile. 

FELLIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  fellinique.  Ger.,  Fellin- 
sdure.  Of  Berzelius,  an  acid  of  the  empirical  composi- 
tion C50H72O6  + 4H2O,  obtained  by  treating  bile  with 
hydrochloric  acid.  Subsequent  observers  have  failed 
to  confirm  this  discovery. 

FEL'LITIN.  A trade  name  for  a preparation  of  ox  gall 
to  be  used  for  frostbite. 

FE'LO  DE  SE',  m.  In  medical  jurisprudence,  one  who 
commits  felony  by  attempting  suicide. 

FEL'ON.  See  Paronychia. 

FELT.  Gr.,  TriAos.  Fsit.,  lana  coacta.  Ft.,  feutre.  Ger., 
Filz.  A fabric  made  of  wool  or  hair  tangled  and 
pressed  together. 

FELT'ED.  Lat.,  coactus.  Tangled  like  the  elements  of 
felt. 

FE'MEN,  n.  Fem'inis.  See  Femur. 

FEMIN'EOUS.  Lat.,  femineus,  foemineus  (from  femina, 
a woman).  Female. 

FEMOE.E'US,  m.  See  CRURiEUS. 

FEDI^OEAL.  Lat.,  femoralis  (from  femur,  the  thigh). 
Fr.,  femoral.  Ger.,  Zum  Schenkel  gehdrig.  Pertaining 
to  or  connected  with  the  femur  or  the  thigh. 
FEMOEA'LIS.  See  Femor  al  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Exten- 
sor cruris  quadriceps. 

FEM'OEEN.  See  Femoral. 

FEMOEE'US,  m.  See  Crurjeus. 

FEM"OEOAETIC'ULAE.  Articulating  with  the  femur. 
FEM"OEOCALCA'NEUS.  Fr.,  femoro-calcanien.  Per- 
taining to  or  connected  with  the  femur  and  the  calca- 
neum. 

FEMOEOCELE,  /.  Fe2in-o2r-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  fe^m'o^r-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  femur,  the  thigh, 
and  KrjXrj  a tumor.  See  Femoral  hernia. 
FEM"OEOCOCCY'GEUS.  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  femur  and  the  coccyx. 
FEM"OEOCUTA'NEOUS.  From  femur,  the  thigh,  and 
cutis,  the  skin.  Fr.,  femoro-cutane.  Belonging  to  the 
integument  of  the  thigh. 

FEM"OEOGENTTAL.  Belonging  to  the  thigh  and  the 
pudenda. 

FEM"OEOPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  From  femur,  the  thigh, 
and  phalanx,  a phalanx.  Fr.,  femoro-phalangien,  fle- 
chisseur  super ficiel  des  phalanges.  Ger.,  BacTckromhein- 
muskel.  The  analogue  in  lower  animals  of  the  plantaris 
and  flexor  digitorum  brevis  muscles  of  man. 
FEM"OEOPOPLITE'AL.  Lat.,  femoro-popliteus  (from 
femur,  the  thigh,  and  poples,  the  hough).  Fr.,  femoro- 
poplite.  1.  Pertaining  to,  or  situated  in,  the  thigh  and 
the  popliteal  space.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  thigh. 

FEM " OEOPOPLITEOTIB ' lAL.  Lat.,  femoro-popliti- 
tibialis  (from  femur,  the  thigh,  poples,  the  hough,  and 
tibia,  the  tibia).  Fr.,  femoro-popliti-tibial.  Pertaining 
to  the  femur,  popliteal  space,  and  tibia. 
FEM"OEOPEJEPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  Fr.,  extenseur  ante- 
rieur  des  phalanges,  femoro-pre-phalangien.  Ger.,  Back- 
beinmuskel {oder vorderer  Strecker,  oder  langer Strecker) des 
Fesselkron-  und  Hufbeins.  The  analogue  in  lower  animals 
of  the  extensor  longus  digitorum  pedis  muscle  of  man. 
FEM'OEOPEETIB'IAL.  From  femttr,  the  thigh,  in 
front  of,  and  tibia,  the  tibia.  Fr.,  femoro-pretibial.  Per- 
taining to  the  thigh  and  the  anterior  portion  of  the  leg. 
FEM"6eOTIB'IAL.  Lat.,  femorotibialis  (from  femur, 
the  thigh,  and  tibia,  the  tibia).  Fr.,  femoro-tibial.  Per- 
taining to  the  femur  and  tibia. 

FEM'OEOVAS'CULAE.  From  femur,  the  thigh,  and 
vasculum,  a little  vase).  Fr.,  femoro-  (on  femorali-)  vas- 
culaire.  Pertaining  to  the  femoral  canal. 


FE'MXIE,  n.  Fem'oris.  Fr.,  femur.  Ger.,  F,  Schenkel- 
knochen.  The  largest,  longest,  and  strongest  bone  in 
the  body  situated  between  the  hip  bone  and  the  tibia. 
The  upper  extremity  presents  a head,  which  forms  two 
fifths  of  a sphere  and  articulates  with  the  acetabu- 
lum, joined  to  the 
shaft  by  a neck 
which  extends  out- 
ward at  an  angle 
varying  at  different 
periods  of  life.  At 
the  outer  side  of  the 
neck  at  its  junction 
with  the  shaft  is  a 
large,  rough,  quad- 
rilateral eminence, 
the  great  trochanter, 
which  serves  for  the 
insertion  of  the  ex- 
ternal rotators  of  the 
thigh.  The  lesser 

trochanter,  a conical 
eminence  at  the  base 
of  the  neck,  poste- 
riorly, serves  for  the 
insertion  of  the  in- 
ternal rotators  of  the 
thigh.  The  shaft 

is  nearly  cylindri- 
cal, slightly  arched, 
strengthened  be- 
hind by  a longitudi- 
nal ridge,  the  linea 
aspera.  The  lower 
extremity  is  cuboidal  and  divided  into  the  external  and 
internal  condyles  by  the  intercondyloid  notch  behind 
and  the  trochlea  in  front.  The  external  condyle  is  the 
broader  and  more  prominent  in  front,  the  internal  is 
the  longer  and  more  prominent  interiorly.  The  troch- 
lea articulates  with  the  patella.  Both  condyles  articu- 
late with  the  tibia. 

FENCE.  An  abbreviation  of  defence.  Of  A.  Seibert,  a 
line  of  cross  scarifications  of  the  skin  made  around  an 
erysipelatous  area,  to  which  a germicide  is  applied  ; de- 
signed to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  disease. 

FENES'TEA, /.  Fr.,  fenetre.  (jot.,  Fenster.  A window- 
like opening. — F.  cochleae,  F.  cochlearis..  See  F.  ro- 
tunda.— F.  oculi.  An  obsolete  term  for  the  pupil  of 
the  eye. — F.  ovalis.  Fr.,  feiietre  ovale.  Ger.,  ovales 
(oder  eirundes)  Fenster,  Vorhofsfenster.  The  oval  win- 
dow of  the  tympanic  cavity ; an  oval  or  bean-shaped 
opening  which  leads  to  the  vestibule  of  the  labyrinth, 
and  is  situated  at  the  extremity  of  a deep  niche  on  the 
inner  wall  of  the  tympanum.  It  receives  the  footplate 
of  the  stapes,  the  edge  of  which  is  fastened  to  the  mar- 
gin of  the  opening  by  means  of  a fibroelastic  annular 
ligament.  The  longest  diameter  of  the  window,  4 mm., 
extends  from  before  backward  and  downward ; the 
height  from  without  inward  and  downward  is  1^  mm. 
— F.  rotunda.  Fr.,  fenHreronde.  Ger.,  rundes  Fenster, 
Schenkel  fenster,  Schneckefenster,  Schnecken fenster.  A 

round  aperture  situated  upon  the  inner  wall  of  the 
tympanic  cavity,  from  3 to  4 mm.  below  the  f.  ovalis. 
It  lies  at  the  bottom  of  a small  niche  which  is  directed 
backward.  It  is  the  opening  between  the  tympanic 
cavity  and  the  canal  of  the  cochlea. — F.  semiovalis 
(ossis  temporis).  See  F.  ovalis. — F.  triquetra.  See  F. 
rotunda.— F.  vestibularis,  F.  vestibuli.  See  F.  ovalis. 

FENES'TEAL,  FENES'TEATE(D).  Lat.,  fenestratus. 
Fr.,  fenHre.  Ger.,  gefenstert.  Provided  with  a fenes- 
tra. 

FENESTEIFOE'MIS.  From  fenestra,  a window,  and 
forma,  form.  Ger.,  fenster  for  mig.  Window-shaped. 

FENIC'ULUM,  n.  See  Fieniculum. 


Fennel 

Fermentation 


860 


FEN'NEL.  fcewiculum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  fenouil 

[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Fenchel.  1.  Foeniculum  vulgare. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  its  fruit. 

FEN'THOZONE.  A proprietary  disinfectaut  contaiuing 
acetic  acid,  phenol,  menthol,  camphor,  and  oils  of  eu- 
calyptus, lavender,  and  verbena. 

FENUGR.E'CUM,  n.  See  Fenugreek. 

FEN'UGREEK.  foenumgrsecum  (from  foenum,  hay, 

and  grsecus,  Greek).  Fr.,  fenugrec.  Ger.,  Bockshorn. 
The  Trigonella  fmvum  grsecum.  The  seeds  {semen  fcenu- 
grseci  [Ger.  Ph.] ) are  used  in  medicine. 
FERACON'ITINi E).  An  alkaloid  contained  in  Nepal 
aconite,  at  first  supposed  to  be  identical  with  aconitine, 
but  afterward  described  under  various  names — acra- 
conitine  (Ludwig,  1869),  napelline  (Wiggers,  1857),  and 
nepalline  ( Fliickiger,  1869).  According  to  Groves  (1870- 
1874),  it  exists  in  two  modifications — one  crystalline, 
but  yielding  uncrystallizable  salts,  the  other  amor- 
phous. 

FERAL'DOID.  A peptonized  iron  albuminate. 
FERA'LIS.  1.  See  Cadaveric.  2.  Deadly,  dangerous. 
FER'CREMOL.  A proprietary  compound  of  hiemoglo- 
bin  and  iron. 

FER'INE.  Gr.,  0rjptc65rj?.  Lat.,  ferinus.  Fr.,  /cmt. 
Ger.,  wild,  heftig,  hartndckig.  Severe,  obstinate  (said  of 
diseases).  Cf.  Tussis /ertwa. 

FER^MENT.  Gr.,  Lat.,  fermentum  (from  fervei'e, 

to  ferment).  Fr.,/.  Ger.,  F.,  Gdhrungsstoff.  An  or- 
ganic body,  capable,  in  small  quantities,  of  decomposing 
other  organic  bodies  without  yielding  any  of  its  own 
substance  to  the  product  of  the  fermentation.  The  f’s 
are  divided  into  two  great  classes,  the  organized  f’s  and 
the  soluble  f’s  {q.  v.). — Acetic  f.,  Acetous  f.  See  Vine- 
gar f. — Albuminosic  f.  Ger.,  eiweissspaltendes  F,  A f. 
(such  as  pepsin)  that  decomposes  albumin  or  other  pro- 
teids. — Alcoholic  f.  Any  one  of  the  several  species  of 
Saccharoniyces  which  produce  alcoholic  fermentation. 
See  also  Bacillus /fsiunas  and  Bacillus  caiicasicus. — 
Alterative  f.  A soluble  f.  contained  in  yeast,  having  the 
power  of  splitting  cane  sugar  (saccharose)  into  glucose 
and  levulose  by  hydration. — Ammoniacal  f.  Of  Muscu- 
lus,  a soluble  f.  supposed  by  him  to  be  the  cause  of  the 
ammoniacal  fermentation  of  urine,  which^  however, 
has  been  since  shown  to  be  due  to  an  organized  f.  (the 
Bacillus  urex). — Amylolytic  f.  Fr., /.  amylolytique,  f. 
glycosiqne,  f.  diastasique.  Ger.,  diasta  tisches  F.  Stdrke- 
ferment,  amylolytischer  Gdhrungsstoff.  A soluble  f.  (e.  g., 
diastase  and  glycogen  f.)  which  converts  starch  and 
other  amylaceous  substances  (glycogen,  etc.)  into  sugar 
or  glucose. — Animal  f.  Fr.,  f.  animal.  Gor.,  thierisclier 
Gdhrungsstoff.  1.  Of  Hoffmann,  see  Mo^'bific  f.  2.  An 
f.  secreted  by  the  animal  organism.  Cf.  Vegetable  fs. 
— Apiculated  f.  The  Saccharomyces  apiculatus. — Bac- 
terium f.  The  diastatic  ferment  of  bacteria.  It  con- 
verts wheat  starch,  canna,  and  other  varieties,  ex- 
cept potato  starch,  into  a soluble  modification  which 
under  favorable  circumstances  is  transformed  into 
sugar. — Bee  fs.  Soluble  f’s  contained  in  the  bead, 
thorax,  and  alidomen  of  working  bees.  They  com- 
pletely invert  cane  sugar,  and  convert  starch  into  dex- 
trin and  sugar. — Beer  f.  The  Saccharomyces  cerevisix. 
—Blood  fs.  Sec  F's  of  the  blood.— Butyric  f.  Lat., 
fermentum  butyricum.  The  f.  producing  butyric  fer- 
mentation. See  Bacillus  butyricus,  Bacilli'S  omy- 
lohacter,  Bacillus  butylicus,  and  Bacteriitm  of  butyric 
acid  fermentation. — Cellulosic  f.  The  Bacillus  amylo- 
bacter. — Chemical  f.  Sec  Soluble  f. — Diastatic  f.  See  i 
Amylolytic  f. — Digestive  f.  Fr.,  f.  digestif . Ger.,  Ver-  I 
dauungsf’.  A soluble  f.  of  either  animal  or  vegetaiile  ! 
origin,  which  acts  upon  a special  kind  of  food.  The 
digestive  f’s  arc  the  amylolytic  or  diastatic  f.,  the  pro- 
teolytic or  albuminosic  f.,  the  alterative  or  inversive  f., 
the  emulsive  and  saponifying  f.,  and  the  milk  curd- 
ling f. — Emulsive  f.  A solulde  f.  found  in  pancreatic 


juice,  having  the  property  of  emulsifying  fats. — Fat  de- 
composing f.,  Fat  digesting  f.,  Fat  f.,  Fat  splitting  f. 
Ger.,  fettzerlegendes  F.  A f.  supposed  to  exist  in  the  pan- 
creatic juice,  which  is  capable  of  splitting  up  the  fats 
into  glycerin  and  fatty  acids.  See  Steapsin. — F.  of 
beer.  See  Beer  f. — F.  of  bread.  The  Saccharomyces 
minor. — F.  of  carnivorous  plants.  An  unorganized  f. 
found  in  the  secretion  of  the  glands  of  the  sundew 
(Drosera),  Venus  flytrap  {Dronxa),  and  other  insectiv- 
orous plants.  It  is  similar  to,  if  not  identical  with, 
pepsin,  and  has  the  power  to  transform  proteid  matters 
into  peptone.— F.  of  chyle.  A diastatic  f.  found  in 
chyle. — F.  of  fruit.  The  Saccharomyces  apiculatus. — 
F.  of  milk.  A diastatic  f.  found  in  the  milk. — F’s  of 
the  blood.  These  include  a diastatic  f.  and  a fibrin 
forming  f.  See  also  Bacilli  of  the  blood  (under  Ba- 
cillus).— F’s  of  the  intestine.  These  include  in- 
vertin  and  a proteolytic  f.,  a diastatic  f.,  and  a milk 
curdling  f.  — F.  of  the  liver.  See  Glycogen  f. — F’s 
of  the  pancreas.  These  include  amylopsin,  trypsin, 
an  emulsive  f.,  steapsin,  and  a milk  curdling  f. — F. 
of  the  saliva.  See  Ptyalin. — F’s  of  the  stomach. 
Lat.,  fermenta  ventriculi.  These  include  pepsin,  the 
milk  curdling  f.,  the  lactic  a<;id  f.,  and  the  fat  decom- 
posing f. — F.  of  the  urine.  See  Ammoniacal  f. — F.  of 
wine.  The  Saccharomyces  ellipsoideus,  Saccharomyces 
pastoriayius,  and  Saccharomyces  conglomeratus. — Fibrin 
f.,  Fibrin  forming  f.  Ger.,  Fibrinf . Of  Schmidt,  a 
body  existing  in  blood  plasma  which  promotes  the 
combination  of  fibrinogen  and  paraglobulin,  and  thus 
brings  about  the  coagulation  of  the  blood. — Formed  f. 
See  Organized  /.—Gastric  f’s.  See  F’s  of  the  stomach. 
— Glycogen  f.  Fr. , f.glycogenique.  Ger.,  glycogenischer 
Gdhrungsstoff.  A f.  existing  in  the  hepatic  cells  which 
converts  glycogen  into  glucose. — Hepatic  f.  See  Glyco- 
gen f. — Hydrolytic  f.  Fr.,  /.  hydrolytique.  Ger.,  hy- 
drolytischer  Gdhrungsstoff.  Syn.  : enzyme.  A f.,  such  as 
the  amylolytic  f.,  which  acts  only  in  the  presence  of 
water,  causing  the  addition  of  1 or  more  molecules  of 
water  to  the  molecule  of  the  substance  acted  upon. — 
Hydrophobic  f.  The  hypothetical  substance  that,  in- 
oculated in  an  animal  organism,  produces  rabies.  Cf. 
Bacillus  lyssx. — Indirect  f.  See  Soluble  f. — Insolu- 
ble f.  See  Organized  f. — Intestinal  f’s.  See  F’s  of  the 
intestine. — Inversive  f.,  Inverting  f.  Fr.,  /.  inversif. 
A.  f.  that  converts  cane  sugar  into  grape  sugar.  See 
Alteratke  f.  and  Invertin.— Lactic  f.  See  Bacilli 
of  lactic  acid  fermentation. — Liver  f.  See  Glycogen  f. — 
Living  f.  See  Organized  f. — Milk  curdling  f.  Ger., 
Labf.  1.  A soluble  animal  f.  existing  in  the  gastric 
and  pancreatic  juices,  and  supposed  to  exist  in  the 
juice  of  the  small  intestine,  having  the  property  of  co- 
agulating milk.  2.  A soluble  vegetable  f.  having  the 
power  of  coagulating  milk,  such  as  that  found  in  the 
seeds  of  the  Withania  coagulans.  3.  An  organized  f. 
(e.  g.,  the  Bacillus  amylobacter.  Bacillus  mesentericus  vid- 
gatus,  etc.)  capable  of  coagulating  casein. — Milk  f.  See 
F.  of  milk. — Morbific  f’s.  Those  organized  f’s  that,  in- 
troduced into  the  animal  organism,  produce  disease.— 
Non-living  f.  See  Soluble  f. — Organized  f.  Fr.,  f.  or- 
ganise. Ger.,  organisirtes  F.  A f.  which  owes  its  activ- 
ity to  a living  organism  present  in  it,  and  becomes 
inert  with  the  death  of  that  body  (e.  g.,  yeast/ — Pan- 
creatic f s.  See  F’s  of  the  pancreas. — Peptic  f.,  Pep- 
tone forming  f.  See  Pepsin.  F.  of  caryiivorous  plants, 
Pap.wottn,  and  Ficoin.— Physiological  f.  See  Organ- 
ized f. — Piarolvtic  f.  See  Fat  decomposing  f. — Proteo- 
lytic f.  See  Albuminosic  /.—Putrefactive  f’s.  Putrid 
f’s.  F’s  producing  putrefaction.  See  Bacilli  of  pu- 
trefaction ( under  Bacillus). — Rennet  f.  See  Milk  curd- 
ling f. — Salivary  f.  See  Ptyalin. — Septic  f.  A sub- 
stance obtained  bycbemical  processes  from  putrid  ani- 
mal tissues,  that  produces  septic  infection  when  intro- 
duced into  the  blood  of  animals.  It  was  called  sepsin 


861 


Fennel 

Fermentation 


by  Bergmann.  Under  this  name  are  probably  grouped 
the  products  of  the  action  of  a number  of  septogenic 
Bacilli.  See  Ptomaine.— Soluble  f.  Fr,,  /.  soluble,  f. 
inorganique,  f.  non  figure,  zymase.  Ger,,  aufidsliches  F., 
unorganischer  Gdhrungsstoff,  ungeformtes  F.  Syn.  : en- 
zyme. A soluble,  neutral,  nitrogenous  principle,  re- 
sembling the  albuminoids  in  composition,  and  originat- 
ing in  living  organisms  (probably  from  the  physiolog- 
ical splitting  up  of  proteidsj,  but  having  none  of  the 
properties  of  living  matter.  In  a dry  state  the  soluble 
f s occur  as  amorphous,  colorless,  pulverulent  bodies, 
precipitated  from  their  aqueous  solutions  by  alcohol, 
corrosive  sublimate,  etc.  They  act  catalytically  by  a 
process  of  hydration  on  organic  substances,  converting 
very  large  quantities  of  matter  in  proportion  to  their 
own  bulk.  They  are  soluble  in  water  and  in  glycerin, 
but  insoluble  in  alcohol,  and  are  destroyed  at  from  70° 
to  100°  C.,  but  not  by  freezing. — Spirituous  f.  See 
AZco/toiic/.— Starch  transforming  f.  See  Amylolytic  f. 
— Sugar  forming  f.  See  Amylolytic  f. — Sulphydric  f. 
Algx  of  the  family  Oscillatoria  and  of  the  genera  Oscil- 
laria  and  Beggiatoa  found  in  natural  mineral  waters 
and  constituting  glairine  {q.  v.). — Unformed  f.,  Unor- 
ganized f.  See  Soluble  f. — Urinary  f.  See  Ammoniacal 
f. — Vegetable  f.  Fr.,  /.  vegetal.  Ger.,  pfianzlicher 
Gdhrungsstoff.  A f.  obtained  from  a vegetable  ; as  dias- 
tase, papayotin,  jequirity,  etc. — Vinegar  f.  See  Sac- 
CHAROMYCES  mycoderma.  Bacillus  aceti.  Bacterium 
aceti,  and  Bacterium  xylinum. — Vinous  f.  See  Alcoholic 
f. — Viscous  f.  The  f.  causing  viscous  fermentation 
{q.  V.). 

FERMEN'TABLE.  Ger.,  gdhrungsfdhig.  Capable  of 
fermentation. 

FERMEN'TAL.  Having  power  to  cause  fermentation. 

FERMENTA'TION.  Gr.,  ^u/awo-t?.  Lat.,  fermentatio. 
Fr.,/.  Ger.,  Gdhrung.  1.  The  process  of  decomposition, 
or  of  conversion,  effected  by  a ferment.  2.  A subjecting 
to  the  action  of  a ferment.  3.  In  ancient  medicine,  a 
peculiar  disturbance  of  the  animal  fluids  thought  to  be 
analogous  to  the  f.  of  wine,  etc. — Acetic  acid  f.,  Acetic 
f.,  Acetous  f.  Fr.,  f.  acetique.  Ger.,  Essigsduregdh- 
rung.  The  f.  by  which  alcohol  is  converted  into  acetic 
acid.  It  consists  essentially  in  a process  of  oxidation 
and  dehydration  as  shown  in  the  equation  C2H6O  -j 
O2  = C2H4O2  + H2O,  and  is  produced  by  various  organ- 
ized ferments,  especially  by  the  Bacillus  aceti,  the  Bac- 
terium aceti,  and  the  Bacterium  xylinum.  Acetic  acid  is 
also  developed  by  fermentative  processes  in  the  course 
of  putrefaction  and  as  a result  of  the  fermentative  de- 
composition of  citric,  mucic,  quinic,  tartaric,  and  gly- 
ceric acids,  effected  by  various  Bacilli. — Alcoholic  f. 
Fr.,  /.  alcoolique,  f.  vineuse.  Ger.,  allcoholische  Gdhrung. 
A f.  by  which  saccharine  and  other  substances  are  con- 
verted into  alcohol,  occurring  in  the  formation  of  all 
fermented  alcoholic  beverages.  It  consists  essentially 
in  a transformation  of  glucose  into  alcohol  and  carbon 
dioxide  according  to  the  equation  C6H12O6  = 2C2HGO  -4- 
2CO2.  In  the  f.  of  sugar  cane,  beet  sugar,  dextrin, 
starch,  etc.,  these  substances  are  first  transformed  into 
glucose  by  a process  of  hydration,  effected  either  by  the 
agency  of  a ferment  (as  diastase  in  the  case  of  starch), 
or  by  ordinary  chemical  action.  The  further  conver- 
sion of  the  glucose  into  alcohol  is  accomplished  by  the 
action  of  various  species  of  Saccharomyces  which  re- 
quire for  their  development  a temperature  of  0°  C to  35° 
C.  and  the  presence  of  phosphates  and  certain  nitro- 
genous substances.  The  whole  of  the  glucose  is  not 
converted  into  alcohol,  about  5 per  cent,  being  con- 
verted into  glycerin  and  succinic  acid,  while  some  of 
the  higher  alcohols,  and  cei’tain  fatty  acids  and  com- 
pound ethers,  are  also  developed,  constituting  the  fusel 
oils.  A peculiar  form  of  alcoholic  f.  is  that  by  which 
glycerin  is  converted  into  alcohol  by  the  action  of  the 
Bacillus  fitzianus. — Alkaline  f.  See  Urinary  f. — Am- 


moniacal f.  Fr.,  /.  de  Vammoniaque  (2d  def.),  f.  am- 
moniacale.  Ger.,  Ammoniah gdhrung.  1.  See  Urinary  f. 
2.  The  formation  by  f.  of  ammonia,  nitrates,  and  nitro- 
gen, as  a result  of  the  decomposition  of  nitrates  ; occur- 
ring in  the  soil  and  effected  by  various  microbes.  3. 
See  Nitrous  f. — Amygdalous  f.,  Benzoic  f.  The  de- 
composition of  amygdalin  into  glucose,  hydrocyanic 
acid,  and  oil  of  bitter  almonds,  consisting  essentially  in 
a process  of  hydration  according  to  the  equation  C20H27 
NOii  2H2O  = CtHgO  HCN  -)-  2C6H12O6 ; due  to  the 
presence  of  emulsin  (q.  v.). — Butyric  acid  f.,  Butyric 
f.,  Butyrous  f.  Fr.,  f.butyrique.  Ger.,  Butter sdur eg dh- 
riing.  A f.  by  which  butyric  acid  is  developed  from 
the  decomposition  of  inulin,  starch,  dextrin,  saccharose, 
lactose,  glucose,  glycerin,  and  the  lactates.  It  is  ef- 
fected by  the  agency  of  various  microbes  (see  under 
Butyric  ferment). — Caseous  f.  Fr.,  /.  caseeuse.  A f. 
by  which  the  conversion  of  milk  into  cheese  is  effected  ; 
consisting  essentially  in  a coagulation  of  the  casein 
which,  after  being  compressed,  constitutes  the  essential 
part  of  cheese.  The  f.  is  effected  by  the  milk  curdling 
f.  (q.  V.). — Cellulosic  f.  Fr.,  /.  cellulosique.  1.  Of  E. 
Durin,  a peculiar  variety  of  f.  occurring  in  beet  juice, 
and  resulting  in  the  formation  of  a white,  hard  sub- 
stance resembling  cellulose.  The  same  effect  is  aLso 
produced  by  the  action  of  the  organisms  deposited  from 
beet  juice  upon  a solution  of  beet  molasses.  2.  See  F. 
of  cellulose. — Dextran  f.  Ger.,  Dextrangdhrtmg.  A.  f. 
produced  by  the  Leuconostoc  mesentcrioides,  by  which 
glucose  is  transformed  first  into  invertin  and  then  into 
dextran.  It  is  formed  in  the  course  of  the  viscous  and 
lactic  f’s. — Dextrinic  f.  A f.  by  which  starch  is  con- 
verted into  dextrin ; effected  by  diastase,  emulsin, 
ptyalin,  etc. — Direct  f.  Fr.,  /.  vraie,  f.  d ferments  or- 
ganises. Ger.,  Gdhrung  durch  organisirte  igeformte)  Fer- 
mente.  F.  produced  by  the  direct  action  of  a living  or- 
ganism (organized  ferment)  which  lives  and  develops 
among  the  products  of  fermentation. — Elective  alco- 
holic f.  Fr.,  f.  alcoolique  elective.  The  unequal  action 
of  a ferment  on  different  forms  of  sugar  mixed  in  solu- 
tion ; attributed  to  an  elective  property  in  the  ferment. 
— Faecal  f.  A decomposition  of  faecal  matter  retained 
in  the  body. — Fat  f.  Fr.,/.  des  corps  gras.  Ger.,  Fett- 
gdhrung.  A f.  causing  the  decomposition  of  fats ; ef- 
fected by  the  fat  ferments  {q.  v.). — F.  of  cellulose. 
Ger.,  Cellidosever gdhrung.  1.  See  Marsh  gas  f.  2.  A 
f.  of  cellulose,  the  chief  products  of  which  are  carbon 
dioxide  and  hydrogen,  with  by  products  consisting 
of  hydrogen,  sulphide,  aldehyde,  and  isobutyric  and 
acetic  acids  ; occurring  when  cellulose  is  infused  in 
an  alkaline  extract  of  meat. — F.  of  glycerin.  Ger., 
Glycerinvergdhrung.  A f.  by  which  glycerin  is  de- 
composed into  (a)  alcohol  with  caproic,  butyric,  and 
acetic  acids  by  the  action  of  the  Bacillus  fitzianus; 
(b)  alcohol  with  formic  and  succinic  acids  by  the  ac- 
tion of  small,  slender,  rod-shaped  organisms  ; (c)  butyl 
alcohol  by  the  action  of  a motile  sporophorous  Bacil- 
lus upon  a mixture  of  glycerin  and  a hay  infusion ; 
(d)  butyric  acid  with  alcohol  and  succinic  acid  by  the 
action  of  the  Bacillus  pyocyaneus.—F . of  the  blood,  F. 
of  the  humors.  Fr.,  /.  du  sang,  f.  des  humeurs.  A 
hjrpothetical  condition  of  the  blood  or  of  the  humors 
compared  to  that  produced  by  f.— Formic  acid  f.  Ger., 
Ameisensduregdlirung.  A f.  by  which  formic  acid  is  gen- 
erated ; produced  by  the  decomposition  of  calcium  glyc- 
erate  by  certain  Bacilli,  and  also  as  an  accompaniment 
of  putrefactive  processes. — Gallic  acid  f.  A form  of  f.  oc- 
curring in  vegetable  tissues,  under  the  influence  ofwhich 
tannic  acid  is  converted  into  gallic  acid.  The  conver- 
sion is  a process  of  hydration,  as  represented  by  the 
formula  Ci4Hin09  -|-  H2O  = 2C7Hf,0,5.  It  is  effected  by 
the  presence  of  a ferment  probably  identical  with  pec- 
tose. — Glairy  f.  See  Viscous  f. — Gluconic  acid  f.  Ger., 
Gluconsduregdhrung.  A f.  by  which  gluconic  acid  is 


Fermentescent 

Ferrum 


862 


produced  from  the  decomposition  of  lactose  ; effected 
by  a microbe  resembling  the  Mycoderma  aceti. — Glucosic 
f.  See  Viscous  f. — Glycerin  f.  Ger.,  Gly coring dhrung 
(Istdef.),  Glycerinvergdhrung  (2d  def.).  1.  The  f.  by 
which  glycerin  is  formed  from  fats.  See  Fat  f.  and  Fat 
FERMENT.  2.  A f.  by  wbicb  glycerin  is  decomposed. 
See  F.  of  glycerin. — Gummic  f.  See  Viscous  f. — Indi- 
rect f.  Ft.,  fausse  f.,  f.  d,  ferments  solubles  {on  non  or- 
ganises). Ger.,  G'dhrung  durch  losliche  (oder  chemische, 
Oder  ungeformte)  Fermente.  F.  produced  as  the  indirect 
result  of  the  action  of  living  organisms  ; i.  e.,  f.  pro- 
duced by  certain  soluble  nitrogenous  principles  (unor- 
ganized ferments)  wbicb  are  themselves  the  products 
of  the  physiological  activity  of  a living  organism. — Lac- 
tic (acid)  f.,  Lactous  f.  Fr.,  /.  lactique.  Ger.,  Milch- 
sduregdhrung.  The  f . by  which  lactic  acid  is  developed 
from  glucose,  lactose,  alcohol,  etc.  ; effected  by  the 
agency  of  the  lactic  ferments  (q.  v.),  in  the  presence  of 
nitrogenous  matters.  It  consists  in  a decomposition  of 
1 molecule  of  glucose  (either  occurring  ready  formed 
or  formed  from  the  lactose,  etc.,  by  hydration)  into  2 
molecules  of  lactic  acid  according  to  the  equation  C6H12 
Oe  = 2C3H6O3. — Mannitic  f.  See  Viscous  f. — Marsh 
gas  f.  Ger.,  Sumpfgasgdhrung.  Af.  by  which  cellulose 
is  converted  into  marsh  gas  and  carbon  dioxide,  with  by 
products  consisting  of  hydrogen  sulphide,  aldehyde, 
and  acetic  and  isobutyric  acids.  It  occurs  in  the  intes- 
tinal canal  of  ruminants  and  in  the  soil  of  marshes, 
fields,  and  forests  ; and  may  be  produced  artificially  by 
infusing  cellulose  in  a neutral  extract  of  meat. — Mucic 
f.  See  Viscous  f. — Mucor  f.  Alcoholic  f.  set  up  in  a 
saccharine  solution  by  the  presence  of  Mucor  mucedo 
(ordinary  mold).  Such  a f.  has  its  optimum  T.  at  25° 
to  28°  C.,  and  is  terminated  very  soon  after  the  first 
formation  of  alcohol. — Mucous  f.  Fr.,  /.  muqueuse. 
Ger.,  scMeimige  Gdhrung.  See  Viscous  f. — Nitrous  f. 
Fr.,  /.  nitreuse.  A f.  by  "which  ammonia  is  oxidized  to 
nitrous  acid  ; occurring  in  the  soil  and  effected  by  va- 
rious microbes. — Pancreatic  f.  Fr.,  f.pancreatique.  The 
digestive  changes  in  the  food  effected  by  the  three  ac- 
tive elements  of  the  pancreatic  juice. — Pathological  f. 
The  transformations  effected  in  the  physiology  and 
chemistry  of  the  animal  organism  by  living  organic 
ferments  (microorganisms). — Pectic  f.,  Pectous  f.  Fr., 
f.  pectique.  A f.  causing  the  transformation  of  pectose 
into  pectin,  parapectin,  and  metapectin,  with  subse- 
quent change  to  pectosic  and  pectic  acids. — Physio- 
logical f.  Fr.,  f.  physiologique.  A f.  that  is  produced 
in  an  animal  organism  by  the  soluble  ferments ; it  in- 
cludes the  transformation  of  starches  into  maltose,  of 
maltose  into  glucose,  of  proteids  into  peptones,  etc. — 
Propionic  acid  f.  Fr.,  /.  propionique.  Ger.,  Propion- 
sduregdlirung.  A f.  by  which  propionic  acid  is  devel- 
oped ; effected  by  the  decomposition  of  glucose  by  the 
Baccillus  cavicidus,  of  lactic  acid  by  a special  Bacillus, 
and  of  tartaric  acid. — Putrefactive  f.,  Putrid  f.  See 
Putrefaction.— Saccharine  f.,  Saccharous  f.  See 
Alcoholic  f. — Salivary  f.  Fr.,  /.  salivaire.  The  f.  by 
which  starch  is  converted  into  sugar  by  ptyalin.  It  is 
most  active  at  the  temperature  of  the  body,  and  ceases 
at  70°  C.— Sinapic  f . , Sinapous  f . Fr. , /.  sinapique.  The 
f.  by  which  the  myronate  contained  in  mustard  is  con- 
verted by  myrosin  into  grape  sugar,  mustard  oil,  and 
an  acid  sulphate  according  to  the  equation  CioHis 
NKS2O10  = C6H12O6  -j-CsHsNCS-)-  KHSO4. — Spiritous 
f.  8ee  Alcoholic  f. — Succinic  f.  Fr..  f.  svcciniqne.  Ger., 
Bernsteinsduregdhrung.  A f.  by  which  succinic  acid  is 
developed.  This  occurs  regularly  as  an  accompani- 
ment of  alcoholic  f.  by  decomposition  of  a part  of  the 
glucose  ; and  succinic  acid  is  also  formed  as  a result  of 
putrefactive  processes  and  by  the  direct  f.  of  many 
organic  acids,  especially  malic  acid. — Tannic  f.,  Tan- 
nous  f.  See  Gallic  acid  f. — True  f.  See  Direct  f. — 
Urinary  f,,  Urinous  f.  Fr.,  /.  urinaire.  Ger.,  Harn- 


gdhrung.  A f.  occurring  in  the  alkaline  decomposition 
of  urine,  by  which  urea  is  split  up  into  ammonia  and 
carbon  dioxide  according  to  the  equation  CON2H4  -j- 
H2O  = 2NH3  + CO2.  This  f.  is  produced  by  the  Bacil- 
lus urese. — Vinous  f.  See  Alcoholic  f. — Viscous  f.  Fr., 
/.  visqueuse,  f.  glaireuse.  Ger.,  schleimige  Gdhrung, 
Mannitgdhrung.  A f.  by  which  glucose  is  converted 
into  mannite,  carbon  dioxide,  and  dextran.  It  renders 
saccharine  liquids  viscid.  A similar  f.  occurs  in  wine, 
causing  the  latter  to  become  ropy.  It  is  due  to  the 
Micrococcus  viscosus. 

FERMENTES^CENT.  Becoming  fermented. 

FERMENTES^CIBLE.  Capable  of  fermentation. 

FERMENTO^LEUM,  n.  From  fermentum,  a ferment, 
and  oleum,  oil.  An  obsolete  term  for  amyl  alcohol. 

FERMEN'TUM,  n.  1.  See  Ferment.  2.  See  Beer 
YEAST. — Cataplasma  fermenti  (cerevisiae).  Fr.,  cata- 
plasme  avec  la  levure  de  biere.  Ger.,  Hefenumschlag.  A 
yeast  poultice  ; made  by  mixing  6 fl.  oz.  of  beer  yeast 
with  6 fl.  oz.  of  water  heated  to  100°  F.,  stirring  in  14 
ounces  of  flour,  and  placing  the  mass  near  the  fire  to 
ferment ; applied  to  unhealthy  and  gangrenous  ulcers. 

FERN.  A.S.,  fearn.  Fnt.,  filix.  Fr.,  fougere.  Ger., 
Farn,  Farnhraut.  A general  name  for  plants  of  the 
order  Fi7ices.— Male  f.  See  Aspidium  mas. 

FERO'LIA.  Fr.,  ferolie,  ferole.  A genus  of  artocarpa- 
ceous  trees  found  in  Guiana. — F.  guianensis,  F.  varie- 
gata.  Fr.,  ferole  de  la  Guiane.  Atlas  wood  ; found  in 
Guiana.  The  inner  bark  is  used  in  ptisans  and  baths. 

FERO'NIA,  /.  Fr. , feronie.  An  East  Indian  genus  of 
aurantiaceous  trees. — F.  asinifolia,  F.  elephantum. 
Fr.,  f.  geant.  Ger.,  Elephantenapfel.  Elephant  wood 
(or  apple).  A gum  obtained  from  the  stem  is  used  in 
dysentery  and  diarrhoea.  The  leaves  smell  like  anise, 
and  are  used  as  a carminative  for  children. 

FERRAL'BUMOSE.  A dried  and  powdered  precipitate 
thrown  down  on  adding  ferric  chloride  to  an  albumose 
prepared  by  the  action  of  artificial  gastric  juice  ; used 
as  a food. 

FERRAMEN'TUM,  w.  From /errwm,  iron.  Fr.,/erra- 
ment.  Ger.,  EisenwerTc.  Any  instrument  made  of  iron 
or  steel,  especially  an  obstetrical  or  surgical  instrument. 

FERRA'RIA, /.  Fr.,  ferrarie.  1.  Of  the  old  pharma- 
cists, Scrophularia  aquatica.  2.  A genus  of  the  Iridiex. 
— F.  cathartica,  F.  purgans.  Fr.,  /.  cathartique.  Port., 
batatinha  do  campo.  Species  of  F.  (2d  def.)  found  in 
Brazil.  The  bulbs  are  used  as  a purgative. 

FERRA'RIUS.  See  Chalybeate. 

FER'RATE.  A salt  of  ferric  acid. 

FER'RATED.  Ent.,  ferratus.  Fr.,  ferre.  Ger.,  eisen- 
haltig.  Containing  or  combined  with  iron. 

FER'RATIN.  An  organic  iron  compound,  said  to  be  ob- 
tained from  the  liver  of  the  pig  ; a proprietary  prepara- 
tion. 

FERRA'TUS.  1.  See  Ferrated.  2.  Armed  or  fortified 
with  iron  or  steel  (said  of  instruments). 

FERREI'REA,  /.  A genus  of  leguminous  trees. — F. 
spectabilis.  Port.,  angelim  pedra.  A Brazilian  tree 
which  exudes  angelin  resin.  It  has  been  used  in  inter- 
mittent fevers. 

FERREOBORUS'SICUS.  See  Ferrosohydrocyanicus. 

FER'REUS.  See  Chalybeate. 

FER'RIC.  Vat.,  ferricus.  Fr.,  ferrique.  Of,  belonging 
to,  or  containing  iron  as  a trivalent  radicle.  When  so 
considered,  iron  has  been  given  the  name  ferricum, 
Fe'".  In  reality,  however,  it  is  probably  quadrivalent 
in  these  compounds,  the  structural  formula  of  f.  chlo- 
ride, for  example,  being  Cl3  = Fe  — Fe^Cls. — F.  acid. 
Lat.,  acidum  ferricum.  Fr.,  acide  ferrique  (ou  defer). 
A dibasic  acid,  H2Fe04,  known  only  through  its  salts, 
the  ferrates. — F.  salts.  Fi\,  sels  fcrriques.  Ger.,  Eise- 
noxydsalze,  Ferridsalz.  Salts  having  the  general  formu- 
la Fe2Rvi,  in  which  Eyi  is  a sexvalent  radicle  or  its 
equivalent.  See  under  Iron. 


863 


FER"RICOPOTAS'SIC.  Fr.,  ferrico-potassique.  Con- 
taiuiug  both  iron  and  potassium  as  basic  radicles. 
FER"RICOTAR'TRAS,  m.  -tra'tis.  Ferrous  tartrate. 
FER'RICUS.  Ferric  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  ferricum,  a dis- 
tinct variety  of  iron  imagined  to  exist  in  ferric  salts. 
FERRICY'ANID(E).  LiSit.,  ferricyanidum.  Fr.,  ferri- 
cyanure.  Ger.,  Eisencyanid,  Ferridcyan.  A salt  of  hy- 
droferricyanic  acid  ; a salt  having  the  general  formula 
Ry,Fe2(C3N3)4. — Ferrous  f.  ferricyanidum  ferro- 

sum.  A dark  blue  salt,  Fe3(FeCn6j2,  precipitated  from 
even  dilute  solutions  of  ferric  salts  by  the  f’s. 
FERRICYAN'OGEN.  Fr.,  ferricy anog me.  The  hexa- 
tomic  radicle  Fe2(C3N3)4,  found  in  the  ferricyanides. 
FERRIF'EROUS.  From  ferrum,  iron,  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  ferrifere.  Ger.,  eisentragend.  Containing 
or  yielding  iron. 

FER"RIOXYCHLO'RID(E)S.  Fr.,  oxychlorures  de  fer. 
Ger.,  ferrioxy chloride.  Compounds  of  ferric  chloride 
with  variable  quantities  of  ferric  oxide. 
FER'RIPTONE.  A certain  proprietary  preparation  of 
iron. 

FERRIP'YRIN(E).  See  Ferropyeine. 
FERRISALIP'YRIN(E).  Antipyrine  ferrous  salicylate. 
FER"ROALBU'MINATE.  See  Iron  albuminate. 
FER"ROAMMO'NIA,  /.  See  Ferroammonium.— F. 
hydrochlorata.  Iron  and  ammonium  chloride. 
FER"ROAMMONIACA'LIS.  Containing  iron  and  am- 
monium. 

FER"ROAMMO'NIUM,  n.  A supposed  base  consisting 
of  a compound  of  iron  and  ammonium. — F.  chloratum. 
See  Iron  and  ammonium  chloride. — F.  citricum.  See 
Iron  and  ammonium  citrate. 

FERROCHIN'ICUS.  Containing  both  iron  and  quinine. 
FERROCHLO'RID(E).  Ger.,  Eisenchloriir.  A compound 
of  a radicle  with  ferrous  chloride. 

FERROCIT'RICUS.  Citric,  or  in  the  state  of  citrate, 
and  containing  iron. 

FERROCY'ANATE.  Lat.,  ferrocyanas.  See  Feero- 

CYANIDE. 

FERRO CY AN A'TUS.  Containing  or  combined  with 
iron  and  cyanogen. 

FERROCYANHY'DRATE.  See  Hydeoferrocyanide. 
FERRO CYANHY'DRIC.  See  Hydrofereocyanic. 
FERROCYAN'IC.  Fr.,  ferro-cyanique.  Containing  or 
composed  of  iron  and  cyanogen. — F.  acid.  See  Hydeo- 
FEEEOCYANIC  ACID. 

FERROCY'ANID(E).  'L&t.,  ferrocyanidum,  ferrocyanure- 
tum.  Fr.,  ferrocyanure,  ferrocyayie.  Ger.,  Eisencyaniir. 
A salt  of  hydroferrocyanic  acid. 

FERROCYAN'OGEN.  Fr.,  f err o-cyanogene.  The  tetra- 
tonic  radicle,  Fe(C3N3)2,  found  in  the  ferrocyanides. 
FERROCYAN'TJRET.  See  Ferrocyanide. 
FERROFER'RIC.  Containing  iron  in  both  its  ferrous 
and  ferric  combinations. 

FERROH.EM'OL.  ~La,t.,  hxmolum  f erratum.  Ger.,  Eisen- 
h'dmol.  A preparation  said  to  contain  iron  in  two  states, 
one  of  which  is  that  of  a stable  organic  combination. 
Cf.  HiEMOL. 

FERROHYDRI'ODAS,  /.  -oda'tis.  Ferrous  iodide. 
FERROHYDROCY'ANAS,  /.  -anat'is.  Ferrous  cya- 
nide. 

FERROEA^LI,  FERROKA'LIUM,  n.  A compound  of 
iron  (as  a ferrous  radicle)  and  potassium. 
FERROMAGNE'SITJM  SUL'PHATE.  The  compound 
FeS04.MgS04-|-6H20 ; used  in  anaemia  and  chlorosis. 
FERROMAGNET'IC.  Containing  iron  and  having  mag- 
netic properties. 

FERROMAN'GANUM  LAC'TICUM,  n.  Iron  and  man- 
ganese lactate. 

FERROPOTAS'SIC.  Lat.,  ferroso-potassicus.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  alloy  of  iron  and  potassium  or  to  one  of  their 
double  salts. 

FERROPROTOCAR'BONAS,  m.,  /.,  and  n.  -a'tis.  Fer- 
rous carbonate. 


Fermentescent 
Ferrum 

FERROPROTOSUL'PHAS  VIRTDIS,  /.  Green  vitriol, 
ferrous  sulphate. 

FERROPRUS'SIATE.  See  Ferrocyanide. 
FERROPRUS'SIC.  See  Ferrocyanic. 

FERROP'YRINi  Ej.  A hajmostatic  compound  of  iron 
perchloride  and  antipyrine. 

FERROSAL'INE.  Containing  a salt  of  iron. 
FERROSOALUMIN'IC.  Ferrous  and  containing  alumi- 
num. 

FERROSO'DIUM  CITROALBU'MINATE.  A prepara- 
tion said  to  contain  30  per  cent,  of  ferric  oxide. 
FERRO"SOFER'RIC.  Lat.,  ferrosoferricus.  Fr.,  fer- 
roso-ferrique.  Containing  iron  both  as  a bivalent  (fer- 
rous) and  a tri valent  (ferric)  radicle. 
FERR0"S0FER'R0US.  Of  a salt,  compounded  of  two 
ferrous  ssilts 

FERR0"S0HYDR0CYAN'ICUS.  Containing  iron  and 
cyanogen  ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  ferrocyanide 
of  the  base. 

FER'ROSOL.  Saccharate  of  ferrous  oxide  and  sodium 
chloride. 

FERROSO'MATOSE.  A mixture  of  somatose  and  an  or- 
ganic compound  of  iron  ; said  not  to  injure  the  teeth. 
FERR0"S0P0TAS'SICUS.  Fr. , ferroso-potassique.  Fer- 
ropotassic. 

FERR0"S0QUIN'ICUS.  Containing  iron  and  quinine. 
FERR0"S0S0'DICUS.  Fr.,  ferroso-sodique.  Pertaining 
to  the  alloy  of  iron  and  sodium. 

FERROSTYP'TIN.  An  antiseptic  and  haemostatic  prep- 
aration of  iron  and  formaldehyde. 

FERRO'SUS.  Ferrous;  as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  ferrosum,  a 
distinct  allotropic  variety  of  iron  imagined  to  exist  in 
ferrous  compounds. 

FERROTAR'TRATE.  Lat.,  ferrico-  {sen  f err o-)  tartras. 
Ferrous  tartrate. 

FER'ROUS.  Lat.,  ferrosus.  Fr.,  ferreux.  Of,  belong- 
ing to,  or  containing  iron  {ferrosum)  as  a bivalent  rad- 
icle. There  is  some  reason  to  believe,  however,  that 
iron  is  quadrivalent  in  the  f.  compounds. 
FERRU'GINATED.  Containing  or  having  the  proper- 
ties of  iron. 

FERRUGIN'EOUS.  See  Chalybeate. 
FERRUGIN0"S0HYDR0CYANTCUS.  Ferruginous  and 
containing,  or  derived  from,  hydrocyanic  acid. 
FERRTJ'GINOUS.  Lat.,  ferruginous  (from  ferrugo,  iron 
rust).  See  Chalybeate. 

FERRU'GO,  /.  -ru'ginis.  Iron  rust  (ferric  hydroxide). 
FER'RULE.  A metal  band  used  to  permanently  bind 
broken  or  decayed  teeth  ; or,  in  connection  with  a 
lever,  to  turn  displaced  teeth. 

FER'RULING.  In  dentistry,  the  process  of  attaching 
an  artificial  crown  to  a natural  root  by  means  of  a gold 
ferrule. 

FER'RTJM,  n.  Fr.,  fer  metallique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Ei- 
sen.  Iron  in  the  massive  or  metallic  state. — Acetas 
ferri.  See  Iron  acetate. — Emplastrum  ferri  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  de  Canet  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Eisen- 
pflaster.  A preparation  consisting  of  1 part  of  dried  fer- 
ric hydroxide  added  to  a molten  mixture  of  1 part  each 
of  Canada  turpentine  and  Burgundy  pitch  and  7 parts 
of  lead  plaster  [U.  S.  Ph.];  of  1 part  of  hydrated  iron 
peroxide  added  to  a molten  mixture  of  2 parts  of  Bur- 
gundy pitch  and  8 of  lead  plaster  [Br.  Ph.]. — Extrac- 
tum  ferri  pomati  (sen  pomatum  [Ger.  Ph.]),  Extrac- 
tum  malatis  ferri.  Syn.  : extractum  pomi  f erratum  (sen 
pomorum  ferratum,  succus  pomorum  ferrarius  in.spis.sattis. 
Impure  iron  , ferrous  and  ferric)  malate,  made  by  di- 
gesting the  pulp  or  the  expressed  juice  of  sour  apples 
with  varying  quantities  of  iron  filings,  iron  powder,  or 
iron  wire,  until  the  reaction  has  ceased,  filtering,  and 
evaporating.— Ferri  acetas.  See  Iron  acetate.— Ferri 
albuminas.  See  Iron  albuminate  and  F.  albuminatum 
siccum. — Ferri  ammoniocitras.  See  Iron  and  ammo- 
nium citrate. — Ferri  ammoniosulphas.  See  Iron  and 


Terrum 


864 


ammonium  sulphate.— Terri  ammoniotartras.  See  Ikon 
and  ammonium  tartrate. — Ferri  arsenas.  See  Iron  ar- 
senate.— Ferri  benzoas.  See  1:ron  benzoate. — Ferri  bro- 
midum.  Iron  bromide. — Ferri  carbonas.  See  Iron 
carbonate. — Ferri  carbonas  saccbarata  [Br.  Pb.]  (sen 
saccharatus  [U.  S.  Ph.] ),  Saccbarated  iron  carbonate, 
■consisting  of  extemporaneously  prepared  ferrous  car- 
bonate mixed  with  sugar  to  preserve  it  from  oxidation. 
Tbe  former  is  obtained,  in  tbe  process  of  tbe  U.  S.  Pb. 
and  Ger.  Pb.,  by  adding  an  aqueous  solution  of  10  parts 
of  ferrous  sulphate  to  an  aqueous  solution  of  7 parts  of 
sodium  bicarbonate,  and  separating  tbe  precipitated 
ferrous  carbonate  from  tbe  dissolved  sodium  sulphate 
by  repeated  decantation.  Tbe  precipitate  is  then 
mixed  with  16  parts  of  cane  sugar  [U.  S.  Pb.],  or  with 
2 of  milk  sugar  and  8 of  cane  sugar  [Ger.  Pb.].  In  tbe 
process  of  the  Br.  Pb.,  the  ferrous  carbonate  is  made  by 
precipitating  an  aqueous  solution  of  10  parts  of  ferrous 
sulphate  with  a solution  of  61  of  ammonium  carbonate, 
and  mixing  with  5 of  sugar.— Ferri  chloridum  [U.  S. 
Pb.].  Fr.,  chlorure  ferrique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : ferri 
percMoridum  [Br.  Pb.],  /.  sesquichloratum  [Ger.  Pb.], 
chloruretum  ferricum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ferric  chloride  (of 
tbe  U.  S.  Pb.,  tbe  hydrated  salt,  Fe2Cl6  + I2H2O ; of 
the  Fr.  Cod.,  tbe  anhydrous,  Fe2Cl6).  See  Iron  chlo- 
ride (2d  var.). — Ferri  citras  [U.  S.  Pb.].  Fr.,  citrate 
de  sesquioxyde  de  fer.  Ger.,  citronensaures  Eisenoxyd. 
Iron  (ferric)  citrate,  (C6H507)2Fe2-i-6Il20.  See  Iron 
citrate. — Ferri  deutoxidum  nigrum.  Magnetic  iron 
oxide.^ — Ferri  et  aluminae  sulphas.  Aluminum  and 
iron  sulphate. — Ferri  et  ammonii  citras  [U.  S.  Pb., 
Br.  Pb.].  See  Iron  and  ammonium  citrate. — Ferri  et 
ammonii  sulphas  [U.  S.  Pb.].  See  Iron  and  ammonium 
sulphate. — Ferri  et  ammonii  tartras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See 
Iron  and  ammonium  tartrate. — Ferri  et  magnesii  citras. 
See  Iron  and  magnesium  citrate.— Terri  et  potassii  tar- 
tras [U.  S.  Pb.].  See  Iron  and  potassium  tartrate. — 
Ferri  et  quininae  [U.  S.  Pb..  Br.  Pb.,  1870]  citras.  See 
Iron  and  quinine  citrate. — Ferri  et  sodae  pyrophosphas, 
Ferri  et  sodii  pyrophosphas.  Pyrophosphate  of  iron 
and  sodium,  made  by  adding  to  a solution  of  50  parts  of 
sodium  pyrophosphate  in  100  of  water  sufficient  ferric 
chloride  in  aqueous  solution  so  that  a permanent  precip- 
itate is  not  produced,  then  adding  250  parts  of  alcohol 
and  collecting  tbe  precipitate. — Ferri  et  sodii  citro- 
phosphas.  See  Ferri  phosphas  (2d  def.). — Ferri  et 
strychninae  citras  [U.  S.  Pb.].  See  Iron  and  strych- 
nine citrate.— Terri  ferricyanidum.  See  Iron /erricy- 
anide. — Ferri  ferrocyanas  (seu  ferrocyanidum,  seu  fer- 
rocyanuretum).  See  Iron  ferrocyanide.— Terri  filum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1850].  Iron  wire. — Ferri  hypophosphis 
[U.  S.  Pb.].  See  Iron  hypophosphite. — Ferri  iodidum 
[Br.  Pb.].  Iron  (ferrous)  iodide. — Ferri  iodidum  sac- 
charatum  [U.  S.  Pb.].  Ger.,  Jodeisensaccharat.  Syn.; 
/.  jodatum  (seu  iodatum  [Ger.  Pb.,  1st  ed.]  ) saccharatum, 
jodetum  ferrosum  saccharatum.  Saccbarated  iron  iodide, 
consisting  of  1 part  of  ferrous  iodide  and  4 parts  of  milk 
sugar.  Tbe  ferrous  iodide  is  prepared  extemporaneous- 
ly by  treating  6 parts  of  iron  wire  with  17  of  iodine  and 
20  of  distilled  water,  and  filtering.  The  filtrate  is  mixed 
with  tbe  sugar,  and  evaporated. — Ferri  lactas  [U.  S. 
Pb.].  See  Iron  lactate. — Ferri  lamina.  Sheets  or 
plates  of  iron. — Ferri  limatura  purificata.  Iron  fil- 
ings.—Ferri  malas.  See  Iron  malate. — Ferri  nitras. 
See  Ikon  nitrate.— Terri  oxalas  [U.  S.  Pb.].  See  Iron 
oxalate. — Ferri  oxidati  citras.  Ferric  citrate. — Ferri 
oxidum.  See  Iron  oxide. — Ferri  oxidum  fuscum,  Ferri 
oxidum  hydratum  [U.  S.  Pb.].  Fr.,  sesquioxyde  defer 
hihydrate  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Eisenoxyd flhssiglceit.  Syn.: 
/.  oxydatum  fuscum  [Ger.  Pb.,  1st  ed.], /erri  peroxidum 
hydratum  [Br.  Pb.],/.  o.rydaium,  f.  oxydatum  hydratum, 
hydras  ferricus  [Norweg.  Pb.].  Hydrated  oxide  of 
iron  ; freshly  prepared  ferric  hydroxide  (or  a bydrntcd 
ferric  oxide  containing  1,  2,  or  3 molecules  of  water). 


prepared  by  precipitating  a solution  of  ferric  sulphate 
with  ammonia.  It  is  a reddish  brown  magma,  used  as 
an  antidote  to  arsenic,  for  which  purpo.se  it  should  al- 
ways be  freshly  prepared. — Ferri  oxidum  hydratum 
cum  magnesia  [U.  S.  Pb.].  Syn.  : antidotum  arsenici 
[Ger.  Pb.],  f.  oxydatum  hydricum  in  aqua,  hydras  fer- 
rico-magnesicus,  mixtura  hydratis  ferrici  et  magnesici.  A 
preparation  made  by  precipitating  20  parts  of  tbe  solu- 
tion of  ferric  sulphate  {liquor  ferri  tersulphatis  [U.  S. 
Pb.]),  diluted  with  twice  its  weight  of  water,  with  3 
parts  of  magnesia,  or,  according  to  some  pharmaco- 
poeias, by  precipitating  the  solution  of  ferric  chloride 
with  magnesia.  It  consists  of  ferric  hydroxide  mixed 
with  magnesium  sulphate  and  hydroxide. — Ferri  oxi- 
dum magneticum  [Br.  Pb.],  Ferri  oxidum  nigrum. 
Magnetic  iron  oxide. — Ferri  oxidum  rubrum.  Bed 
iron  oxide,  iron  sesquioxide,  or  its  hydrate,  hydrated 
iron  peroxide. — Ferri  perchloridum  [Br.  Ph.].  Iron 
percbloride,  ferric  chloride.  See  Iron  chloride. — Ferri 
percyanidum.  See  Iron  ferrocyanide. — Ferri  perni- 
tras.  Ferric  nitrate. — Ferri  peroxidum.  Iron  sesqui- 
oxide.— Ferri  peroxidum  humidum  (seu  hydratum). 
See  Ferri  oxidum  hydratum. — Ferri  per  sulphas.  Ferric 
sulphate,  Fe2(S04)3.— Ferri  phosphas  [U.  S.  Pb.,  Br. 
Pb.].  Syn.  : /.  phosphoricum  oxydulatum  (seu  oxydatum 
cum  natrio  citrico).  Iron  phosphate,  soluble  ferric  (or 
sodioferric  citro-)  phosphate.  1.  Of  tbe  Br.  Pb.,  fer- 
rous phosphate  precipitated  from  a solution  of  iron 
sulphate  by  tbe  addition  of  sodium  phosphate  and 
acetate.  It  is  a white  powder  which  in  time  becomes 
slate-colored,  owing  to  a conversion  of  a portion  of  the 
ferrous  phosphate  into  ferric  phosphate.  2.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  a preparation  made  by  adding  6 parts  of  sodium 
phosphate  to  a solution  of  5 of  ferric  citrate  in  10  of 
water,  and  evaporating.  It  forms  bright  green,  trans- 
parent scales,  having  an  acidulous  taste,  and  dissolving 
readily  in  water.  It  is  a mixture  of  phosphate  and 
citrate  of  iron  and  sodium.  It  is  used  as  a chalybeate. 
— Ferri  phosphas  albus.  Ferric  phosphate.  See  Iron 
phosphate. — Ferri  potassiotartras.  See  Iron  and  po- 
tassium tartrate. — Ferri  pulvis.  See  Reduced  iron. — 
Ferri  pyrophosphas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Iron  pyrophos- 
phate.— Ferri  ramenta.  Iron  filings. — Ferri  rubigo. 
See  Rubigo  ferri  and  Ferri  subcarbonas. — Ferri  scobs. 
Iron  filings.— Ferri  sesquichloridum.  Ferric  chloride, 
Fe2Cl6. — Ferri  sesquinitras.  Ferric  nitrate. — Ferri 
sesquioxidum.  Ferricoxide,  Fe203. — Ferri  squamae. 
Scales  of  iron ; made  by  washing  the  scales  from  a 
blacksmith’s  anvil  with  water,  separating  the  iron 
from  its  impurities  by  means  of  a magnet,  and  pul- 
verizing, It  consists  of  a mixture  of  metallic  iron 
and  its  oxides. — Ferri  subcarbonas.  Fr.,  safran  de 
Mars  apMtif  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : f.  carbonicum,  f.  hy- 
dricum, f.  subcarbonicnm,  carbonas  ferri,  hydras  ferricus, 
crocus  Martis.  An  amorphous,  brownish,  odorless,  and 
tasteless  powder,  consisting  mainly  of  ferric  hydroxide, 
made  by  precipitating  a solution  of  ferrous  sulphate 
with  sodium  carbonate,  washing  the  precipitate,  and 
drying  with  exposure  to  the  air.  Under  a great  va- 
riety of  names  this  preparation  has  been  official  in 
numerous  pbarmacopceias. — Ferri  subsulphas.  See 
Iron  subsuljjhate. — Ferri  succinas.  See  Iron  sitcci- 
nate. — Ferri  sulphas  [U.  S.  Pb.,  Br.  Pb.] . Fr.,  sulfate 
ferreux  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Ferrosulfat.  Ferrous  sul- 
pbate,  Fe2S04  4- 7IT2O.  The  Ger.  Ph.  distinguishes  as 
special  varieties  commercial  ferrous  sulphate  (Fr.,  sul- 
fate ferreux  du  commerce  [Fr.  Cod.],  f.  stilfuricum  cru- 
dum  [Ger.  Ph.]),  and  pure  ferrous  sulphate  (Fr.,  sulfate 
ferreux  officinal  [Fr.  Cod.],  f.  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.]). 
The  latter  is  prepared  by  dissolving  iron  wire  in  sul- 
phuric acid.  See  also  Ferri  sulphas  exsiccatus. — Ferri 
sulphas  calcinatum,  Ferri  sulphas  exsiccata  [Br.  Ph.] 
(sen  exsiccatus  [U.  S.  Ph.]).  Ger..  entwiisseries  Ferro- 
sidfat.  Syn.  ; f.  sulfuricum  siccum  [Ger.  Ph.],/.  vitrio- 


865 


Fernim 


latum  {sen  vitriolicum)  exsiccatum,  sulphas  f err i exsiccatus 
(seu  siccatus,  seu  siccus).  Irou  (ferrousj  sulphate  de- 
prived of  all  but  one  of  its  molecules  of  water  of  crys- 
tallization, and  reduced  to  a white  powder.— Ferri 
sulphas  granulata  (seu  praecipitatus  [U.  S.  Ph.] ). 
Ferrous  sulphate  obtained  in  the  form  of  an  efflores- 
cent, green,  crystalline  powder  by  precipitating  it 
with  alcohol  from  a solution  in  water  acidulated  with 
sulphuric  acid.  The  salt  may  be  taken  already  formed 
and  dissolved  in  the  acid  liquid  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  it  may 
be  prepared  extemporaneously  by  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  and  water  upon  metallic  iron. — Ferri 
salphidum  (seu  sulphuretum;.  See  Ikon  sulphide. — 
Ferri  tannas,  Ferri  tannicum.  See  Ikon  tannate. — 
Ferri  tartarum.  See  Iron  and  potassium  tartrate. — 
Ferri  valerianas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Iron  valerianate. 
— F.  aceticum.  See  Iron  acetate. — F.  aceticum  li- 
quidum.  See  Liquor  ferri  acetatis. — F.  aceticum  (oxy- 
datum  [solubile]).  See  Iron  acetate. — F.  aceticum 
solutum.  See  Liquor  ferri  acetatis. — F.  albuminatum 
siccum  (solubile).  A golden  yellow  or  reddish  sub- 
stance, transparent,  hygroscopic,  and  tasting  like  lico- 
rice, obtained  by  evaporating  liquor  ferri  albuminati  to 
the  consistence  of  syrup,  and  drying  on  glass  plates. 
See  also  Iron  albuminate. — F.  albuminatum  solutum. 
See  Liquor  ferri  albuminatis. — F.  alcoholisatum.  See 
F.  prxparatum. — F.  ammoniacale  (seu  ammoniacatum). 
See  Iron  and  ammonium  chloride. — F.  ammoniacocitri- 
cum.  See  Iron  and  ammonium  citrate. — F.  ammonia- 
turn.  See  Iron  and  ammonium  chloride. — F.  ammonio- 
sulphuricum.  See  Iron  and  ammonium  sidphate. — F. 
arseniatum,  F.  arsenicicum,  F.  arsenicicum  oxydu- 
latum,  F.  arsenicum.  See  Iron  arsenate. — F.  borus- 
sicum.  See  Iron  ferrocyanide. — F.  bromatum,  F. 
bromuretum.  See  Iron  bromide.— calcinatum  ni- 
grum. Black  iron  oxide. — F.  candens.  A heated 
cautery  iron.— F.  carbonatum,  F.  carbonicum.  See 
Iron  carbonate  and  Ferri  subcarbonas. — F.  carbonicum 
oxydulatum.  See  F.  hydricum. — F.  carbonicum  sac- 
charatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Ferri  carbonas  saccharatus. 
— F.  caseinatum.  A compound  of  iron,  nuclein,  and 
albumin. — F.  catalysatum.  See  Dialyzed  iron  and 
Liquor  ferri  dialysatus. — F.  catalyticum.  See  Liqtior 
ferri  oxychlorati. — F,  chloratum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  See 
Iron  chloride  (2d  var.). — F.  citricum.  See  Iron  cit- 
rate.—¥.  citricum  ammoniatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.] 
(seu  cum  ammonio  citrico).  See  Iron  and  ammonium 
citrate. — F.  citricum  cum  magnesia.  See  F.  oxydatum 
citricum  cum  magnesia. — F.  citricum  cum  strychnine. 
See  Iron  and  strychnine  citrate. — F.  citricum  efferves- 
cens.  A granulated  mixture  of  iron  and  sodium  py- 
rophosphate, sodium  carbonate,  and  citric  and  tartaric 
acids,  containing  about  7 per  cent,  of  iron. — F.  citri- 
cum oxydatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.].  See  Iron  citrate. 
— F.  citricum  oxydatum  ammoniatum  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  See  Iron  and  ammonium  citrate. — F.  cyana- 
tum,  F.  cyanogenatum.  See  Iron  ferrocyanide. — F. 
dialysatum.  See  Dialyzed  iron  and  Liquor  ferri  dia- 
lysati. — F.  et  natrium  pyrophosphoricum.  Iron  and 
sodium  pyrophosphate. — F.  ferrocyanatum.  See  Iron 
ferrocyanide. — F.  hydraticum.  See  Ferri  subcarbonas. 
— F.  hydrico-aceticum  in  aqua.  A mixture  of  2 parts 
of  the  ferri  oxydnm  hydratum  and  1 part  of  liquor  ferri 
acetatis. — F.  hydricum.  1.  See  Ferri  oxidum  hydratum. 
2.  See  Ferri  subcarbonas. — F.  hydricum  in  aqua.  See 
Ferri  oxidum  hydratum. — F.  hydriodatum.  See  Iron 
iodide. — F.  hydrocyanicum.  See  Iron  ferrocyanide. — 
F.  hydrogenio  reductum.  See  Reduced  iron.— F.  hy- 
drojodicum  oxydulatum.  See  Iron  iodide. — F.  hydro- 
oxydatum  dialysatum  liquidum.  See  Liquor  ferri 
dialysati. — F.  hypophosphorosum.  See  Iron  hypophos- 
phite. — F.  imperfecte  calcinatum.  Black  iron  oxide. — 
F.  in  lilis,  F.  in  filo  tractum.  Ger.,  Eisendraht.  Iron 
wire. — F.  iodatum.  Iron  (ferrous)  iodide. — F.  iodatum 
55 


saccharatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  See  Ferri  iodidum 
saccharatum. — F.  ioduretum,  F.  jodatum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
See  Iron  iodide. — F.  jodatum  saccharatum.  See  Ferri 
iodidum  saccharatum. — F.  jodicum  oxydatum.  Ferric 
iodate.— F.  kalitartaricum.  See  Iron  and  potassium 
tartrate.— F . IdLClicum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (oxydulatum;.  See 
Iron  lactate.— F.  limatum  (praeparatum;.  See  F.pul- 
veratuml—F.  magnes  attractorium.  See  Magnetite. 
— F.  metallicum.  Fr.,  fer  mHallique.  Iron  in  the  me- 
tallic state,  usually  in  the  form  of  fine  powder  obtained 
either  by  filing,  often  followed  by  porphyrization,  or 
by  reducing  the  peroxide  by  means  of  hydrogen. — F. 
muriaticum.  Ferric  chloride. — F.  muriaticum  liquid- 
um. See  Liquor  ferri  chloridi. — F.  muriaticum  oxyda- 
tum. Ferric  chloride. — F.  muriaticum  oxydatum  crys- 
tallisatum.  Crystallized  iron  chloride. — F.  muriati- 
cum oxydatum  liquidum.  Liquor  ferri  chloridi. — 
F.  muriaticum  oxydulatum  [Gr.  Ph.].  Ferrous  chlo- 
ride. See  Iron  chloride. — F.  muriaticum  sublimatum. 
Ferrous  chloride. — F.  nigrum  oxydatum.  Black  iron 
oxide. — F.  nitricum  (oxydatum).  See  Iron  nitrate. — 
F.  ope  hydrogenii  paratum.  See  Reduced  iron. — F. 
oxalicum.  See  Iron  oxalate. — F.  oxychloratum.  Iron 
oxychloride  ; the  form  of  iron  existing  in  the  solution 
of  dialyzed  iron. — F.  oxydatum.  Syn. ; /.  oxydatum 
rubrum.  Iron  oxide.  See  Ferri  oxidum  hydratum. — F. 
oxydatum  aceticum  liquidum.  See  Liquor  ferri  aceta- 
tis.—F.  oxydatum  arsenicicum  [Gr.  Ph.].  See  Iron 
arsenate.— F . oxydatum  carbonicum  fuscum.  See  Ferri 
subcarbonas. — F.  oxydatum  citricum  cum  ammonia. 
See  Iron  and  ammonium  citrate. — F.  oxydatum  citricum 
cum  magnesia.  Syn. : /.  citricum  cum  magnesia.  A 
preparation  occurring  in  shining,  brown,  hygroscopic 
laminse,  and  obtained  by  dissolving  the  hydroxide  ob- 
tained from  25  parts  of  iron  sulphate  in  23  of  citric 
acid,  saturating  the  fluid  with  magnesium  carbonate, 
filtering,  evaporating,  and  drying  on  glass  plates. — F. 
oxydatum  dialysatum  (solutum).  See  Dialyzed  iron 
a,nd  Liquor  ferri  dialysati.— F.  oxydatum  fuscum  [Ger. 
Ph.,  1st  ed.]  (seu  hydratum).  See  Ferri  oxidum  hydra- 
tum.—F.  oxydatum  hydratum  liquidum.  See  Liquor 
ferri  dialysati. — F.  oxydatum  hydricum  in  aqua.  See 
Ferri  oxidtim  hydratum  cum  magnesia. — F.  oxydatum 
hydrochlorinum.  Ferric  chloride. — F.  oxydatum  mag- 
neticum.  See  ^thiops  martialis.—F . oxydatum  muri- 
aticum. 1.  Ferrous  chloride.  2.  Ferric  chloride. — F* 
oxydatum  pultaceum  contra  intoxicationem  arsenici. 
See  Ferri  oxidum  hydraUim. — F.  oxydatum  rubrum. 
See  F.  oxydatum.— F.  oxydatum  rubrum  nativum. 
Haematite.— F.  oxydatum  saccharatum  solubile  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Ger.,  Eisenoxydsaccharat,  Eisenzucher.  A prepa- 
ration of  doubtful  composition,  obtained  as  a brownish 
red  powder  of  a very  agreeable,  sweet  taste,  by  decom- 
posing a mixture  of  a solution  of  ferric  chloride  and 
syrup  with  sodium  carbonate  and  caustic  soda,  mixing 
the  precipitate  with  powdered  sugar,  and  drying.  It 
contains  about  3 per  cent,  of  metallic  iron  (in  the  form 
of  ferric  oxide),  and  is  soluble  in  20  times  its  bulk  of 
boiling  water  and  in  5 parts  of  cold  water. — F.  oxyda- 
tum salitum.  1.  Ferric  chloride.  2.  Ferrous  chloride. 
— F.  oxydatum  solubile  in  saccharo  et  glycerine.  A 
dull  red,  gelatinous  mixture  of  ferric  hydroxide,  sugar, 
and  glycerin  ; soluble  in  syrup  and  in  glycerin,  but  not 
in  water. — F.  oxydulatum.  Black  iron  oxide. — F.  oxyd- 
ulatum lacticum.  Ferrous  lactate.— F.  oxydulatum 
nigrum.  Black  iron  oxide. — F.  peptonatum.  See 
Inom  peptonate.—F.  phosphoricum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.]. 
Ferrous  phosphate. — F.  phosphoricum  oxydatum.  Fer- 
ric phosphate.— F.  phosphoricum  oxydatum  cum  na- 
trio  citrico  [Russ.  Ph.].  See  Ferri  phosphas  (2d  def.). 
— F.  phosphoricum  oxydulatum.  Ferrous  phosphate. 
— F.  porphyrisatum.  See  F.  pulveratum. — F.  potabile 
CWillisii).  See  Iron  and  potassium  tartrate. — F.  praecip- 
itatum.  See  Ferri  sulphas  prxcipitatus. — F.  praepara- 


Ferrum 


866 


turn,  F.  pulveratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  limaille  de  fer 
porphyrisee  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  gepulvertes  Eisen.  Syn. : 
limatura  ferri,  alcoholisata  {sen  porphyrisata),  f.  limatum 
prseparatum,  f.  alcoholisatum,  pulvis  ferri  alcoholisatus. 
A preparatiou  made  by  filing  soft  iron,  rubbing  it  fine 
in  small  quantities  [Fr.  Cod.]  in  an  iron  mortar,  at  the 
same  time  moistening  it  with  alcohol  and  sifting  it. 
— F.  purissimum.  See  Reduced  iron. — F.  pyrophos- 
phoricum.  Ferric  pyrophosphate. — F.  pyrophosphor- 
icum  cum  ammonio  citrico  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pyro- 
phosphate de  fer  citro-ammoniacal  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
pyrophosphorsaures  Eisen  mit  Ammoncitrat  (oder  Natrium 
citrat).  The  so  called  iron  pyrophosphate,  prepared, 
as  in  the  process  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870,  by  dissolv- 
ing ferric  pyrophosphate  in  a solution  of  ammonium 
(or  sodium)  citrate. — F.  pyrophosphoricum  cum  na- 
trio  citrico.  See  Iron  pyrophosphate. — F.  pyrophos- 
phoricum  natronatum.  Iron  and  sodium  pyrophos- 
phate.— F.  pyrophosphoricum  oxydatum  (seu  oxydula- 
tum).  Ferric  pyrophosphate. — F.  redactum  [Br.  Ph.], 
F.  reductum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  See  Reduced  iron. 
— F.  salitum.  Ferric  chloride. — F.  salitum  liquidum. 
See  Liquor  ferri  chloridi. — F.  sesquichloratum  [Ger. 
Ph.]  (anhydrum,  seu  crystallisatum).  Ferric  chloride. 
See  Iron  chloride  (2d  var.). — F.  sesquichloratum  hasi- 
cum  solutum.  See  Liquor  ferri  chloridi. — F.  sesqui- 
chloratum cum  ammonio  chlorato.  See  Iron  and 
ammonium  chloride.— ¥.  sesquichloratum  solutum. 
See  Liquor  ferri  chloridi. — F.  subcarbonicum.  See 
Ferri  subcarbonas. — F.  succinicum.  See  Iron  succi- 
nate.— F.  sulfuratum.  See  Iron  sidphide. — F.  sulfur- 
atum  hydratum  cum  magnesia.  Of  Duflos,  a prepa- 
ration made  by  adding  a solution  of  6 parts  of  crys- 
tallized ferrous  sulphate  to  a mixture  of  4 of  ammonia 
water  of  a sp.  gr.  of  0'97  and  6 of  hydrosulphuric  am- 
monium sulphate,  and,  when  dispensing,  mixing  with 
2 parts  of  calcined  magnesia ; used  as  an  antidote  for 
hydrocyanic  acid. — F.  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  1.  Iron 

(ferrous)  sulphate.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  a test  solution 
of  1 part  of  ferrous  sulphate  in  2 parts  of  water. — F. 
sulfuricum  alcoholisatum.  See  Ferri  sulphas  exsicca- 
tus. — F.  sulfuricum  ammoniatum.  See  Iron  and  am- 
monium sxdphate. — F.  sulfuricum  calcinatum.  See 
Ferri  sulphas  exsiccatus. — F.  sulfuricum  crudum  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  sulfate  ferreux  du  commerce  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Commercial  ferrous  sulphate ; green  vitriol. — F.  sul- 
furicum crystallisatum.  Pure  ferrous  sulphate. — F. 
sulfuricum  dehydratum.  See  Ferri  sulphas  exsiccatus. 
— F.  sulfuricum  granulatum.  See  Ferri  sulphas  prse- 
cipitatus. — F.  sulfuricum  oxydatum.  Ferric  sulphate. 
— F.  sulfuricum  oxydatum  ammoniatum  [Ger.  Ph., 
1st  ed.].  See  Iron  and  ammonium  sxdphate. — F.  sulfur- 
icum oxydatum  liquidum  (seu  solutum).  See  Liquor 
ferri  tersxdphatis. — F.  sulfuricum  oxydulatum.  Fer- 
rous sulphate. — F.  sulfuricum  oxydulatum  ammonia- 
tum. A compound,  FeS04-|- (NH4)2S04  4-6H20,  of 
ferrous  sulphate  and  ammonium  sulphate,  prepared 
by  mixing  these  two  salts  in  solution  and  evaporating 
the  mixture. — F.  sulfuricum  oxydulatum  crudum. 
See  F.  sxdfxiricxim  crudxim. — F.  sulfuricum  oxydulatum 
purum.  See  Ferri  sxdphas. — F.  sulfuricum  oxydula- 
tum siccum.  See  Ferri  sxdphas  exsiccatxis.  — F.  sul- 
furicum venale.  Commercial  ferrous  sulphate.  — F. 
sulphuratum.  Iron  sulphide. — F.  sulphuricum,  F. 
sulphuricum  calcanthum.  Ferrous  sulphate. — F.  sul- 
phuricum crudum.  See  F.  sxdfuricum  crxidum. — F. 
sulphuricum  oxydatum  ammoniatum.  See  Iron  and 
ammonixim  sxdphate. — F.  sulphuricum  oxydulatum. 
Crystallized  ferrous  sulphate. — F.  sulphuricum  sic- 
oum.  See  Ferri  sxdphas  exsiccatxis. — F.  tannicum.  See 
Iron  tannate. — F.  tartaratum.  See  Iron  and  potas- 
sium tartrate. — F.  tartaricum.  See  Iron  tartrate  and 
Iron  and  potassixim  tartrate. — F.  tartaricum  ammonia- 
tum, F.  tartaricum  cum  ammonio.  See  Iron  and  axn- 


monium  tartrate. — F.  tartarisatum.  See  Iron  and  po- 
tassium tartrate. — F.  valerianicum.  See  Iron  valeria- 
nate.— F.  vitriolatum.  Ferrous  sulphate. — F.  vitriola- 
tum  exsiccatum.  See  Ferri  sulphas  exsiccatus. — F. 
vitriolatum  purum.  Pure  ferrous  sulphate. — F.  vit- 
riolicum.  See  Iron  sulphate. — F.  vitriolicum  exsic- 
catum. See  Ferri  sulphas  exsiccatus. — F.  zooticum. 
Iron  ferrocyanide. — Gelatina  ferri  oxidi.  A jellylike 
preparation,  of  agreeable  taste,  of  iron  oxychloride, 
gelatin,  syrup  of  orange  flowers,  ammonia  W’ater  and 
solution  of  soda  [Ger.  Ph.].  — Hydrochloretum  am- 
monii  cum  bichlorato  ferri.  See  Iron  and  ammonium 
chloride. — Hydrochlorinas  ferri.  Ferric  chloride. — 
Hydrocyanas  ferri.  Iron  ferrocyanide.— Joduretum 
ferri.  See  Iron  iodide. — Lactas  ferri.  See  Iron  lac- 
tate.— Limatura  ferri  alcoholisata,  Limatura  ferri 
porphyrisata.  See  F.  pulveratum.— iAnimerAnra.  ferri 
nitrici.  Fr.,  baume  d’acier.  A liniment  composed  of  a 
solution  of  iron  nitrate  and  olive  oil. — Liquor  ferri 
acetatis  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  acetici  [Ger.  Ph.],  seu  ace- 
tatis  fortior  [Br.  Ph.] ).  A reddish  brown  aqueous 
solution  of  neutral  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ferric  acetate,  or  of  a 
basic  [Ger.  Ph.]  ferric  acetate,  prepared  by  the  de- 
composition of  ferric  chloride  [Ger.  Ph.],  or  of  ferric 
sulphate  with  acetic  acid.  It  is  also  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ob- 
tained by  forming  ferric  hydroxide  by  precipitating 
100  parts  of  solution  of  ferric  sulphate  (containing 
29  of  the  salt)  with  ammonia  water,  dissolving  the 
precipitate  in  26  of  glacial  acetic  acid,  and  adding 
enough  water  to  bring  the  whole  up  to  100  parts.  A 
process  in  the  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)  is  almost  identical. 
The  liquor  ferri  acetatis  [Br.  Ph.]  is  prepared  by  dilut- 
ing 1 vol.  of  the  liquor  ferri  acetatis  fortior  (prepared 
as  above  described)  with  4 vols.  of  water.  The  prepa- 
ration has  the  sp.  gr.  of  1‘031  [Br.  Ph.],  1'081  to  1'083 
[Ger.  Ph.],  1’127  (liqxior  ferri  acetatis  fortior  [Br.  Ph.]), 
and  1*160  [U.  S.  Ph.].  It  contains  1|  per  cent,  of  iron 
[Br.  Ph.],  4*8  to  5 [Ger.  Ph.],  6i  {liquor  ferri  acetatis 
fox'tior  [Br.  Ph.] ),  and  about  8 [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  U.  S. 
preparation  contains  33  per  cent,  of  anhydrous  ferric 
acetate. — Liquor  ferri  albuminati  [Drees].  Ger.,  Ei- 
senalbuminatflussigheit.  A German  liquid  preparation 
of  iron  in  which  all  acid  is  said  to  be  replaced  by  albu- 
min ; neutral,  having  no  metallic  or  astringent  taste, 
and  readily  absorbable  ; recommended  in  the  treatment 
of  round  ulcer  of  the  stomach. — Liquor  ferri  chlorati 
[Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  An  aqueous  solution  of  ferrous 
chloride  of  sp.  gr.  1*226  to  1*230  and  containing  19*2 
per  cent,  of  the  iron  salt.  — Liquor  ferri  chloridi 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chlorure  ferrique  dissous  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
An  aqueous  solution  of  ferric  chloride,  made  either 
by  directly  dissolving  the  salt  in  water  [most  of  the 
pharmacopoeias],  by  dissolving  iron  in  hydrochloric 
acid  [Gr.  Ph.],  by  treating  a solution  of  ferrous  chlo- 
ride with  chlorine  [Belg.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.],  by  subjecting 
ferrous  chloride  [U.  S.  Ph.  {liquor  ferri  perchlox'idi 
fox'tior  [Br.  Ph.])]  or  its  solution  [Ger.  Ph.]  to  the 
combined  action  of  nitric  acid  and  hydrochloric  acid, 
or  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  by  the  successive  action  of 
aqueous  hydrochloric  acid  and  nitric  acid  on  iron  wire. 
In  this  last  process  the  iron  is  first  converted  into  a 
ferrous  chloride,  and  this  by  the  action  of  the  nitric 
acid  into  the  ferric  salt ; the  solution  so  prepared  con- 
tains an  excess  of  hydrochloric  acid,  imparting  to  it  a 
slight  chlorinous  odor ; it  is  reddish  brown,  and  has  a 
strong  styptic,  acid  taste  and  acid  reaction.  The  ordi- 
nary preparation  is  a clear,  yellowish  brown  liquid. 
—Liquor  ferri  citratis  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  citrici).  Fr., 
citrate  de  fer  liqxiide.  Ger.,  flilssiges  Eisencitrat.  An 
aqueous  solution  of  ferric  citrate,  a dark  brown  liquid 
of  slight  chalybeate  taste,  containing  about  35*5  per 
cent,  of  the  anhydrous  salt ; made  by  precipitating  iron 
oxide  from  105  parts  of  the  solution  of  iron  tersulphate 
(previously  diluted  with  1,000  of  water)  by  means  of  a 


867 


Ferrum 


solution  of  84  of  water  of  ammonia  in  200  of  water ; the 
precipitate  is  repeatedly  washed  with  water,  and  mixed 
with  30  of  citric  acid  till  solution  takes  place,  filtered 
and  evaporated  down  to  100  parts  by  weight. — Liquor 
ferri  dialysatus.  Dialyzed  iron  ; solution  of  dialyzed 
iron,  A solution  of  strongly  basic  iron  oxychloride 
from  which  the  greater  part  of  the  acid  has  been  re- 
moved by  dialysis,  made  by  mixing  6 fl.  oz.  of  liquor 
ferri  perchloridi  fortior  with  40  oz,  of  distilled  water, 
stirring  in  diluted  ammonia,  straining  through  linen, 
washing  the  precipitate  of  ferric  hydroxide  with  dis- 
tilled water,  expressing  the  moisture,  mixing  with  1 fi. 
oz.  of  liquor  ferri  perchloridi  fortior,  stirring  at  a 
gentle  heat  until  it  becomes  quite  or  nearly  liquid,  fil- 
tering, placing  in  a covered  dialyzer,  treating  it  in  the 
same  manner  with  water  until  the  solution  is  nearly 
tasteless  ; it  should  measure  28  fl.  oz,,  be  of  a clear,  dark 
brownish  red,  free  from  any  perceptible  ferruginous 
taste,  and  have  a neutral  reaction  and  a specific  gravity 
of  about  1 '407.  The  formulae  of  the  other  pharmaco- 
poeias difler  but  slightly  from  that  of  the  British.  Dia- 
lyzed iron  is  used  as  a ferruginous  tonic  and  as  an  anti- 
dote to  arsenic. — Liquor  ferri  et  chinini  citrici,  Liquor 
ferri  et  quininse  citratis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Ferrichin- 
incitratlosung.  Fr.,  citrate  de  fer  et  de  quinine  liquide, 
solute  de  citrate  de  fer  et  de  quinine.  A preparation  made 
by  adding  successively  28  parts  of  citric  acid  and  12  of 
dried  quinine  to  a solution  of  65  of  iron  and  ammonium 
citrate  in  200  of  water,  evaporating  to  160,  cooling,  add- 
ing 30  of  alcohol,  and  water  up  to  200  parts.  It  is  a 
dark  yellow  fluid,  having  a greenish  or  brownish  tinge, 
devoid  of  odor,  and  has  a bitter  taste.  It  contains  50 
per  cent,  of  iron  and  quinine  citrate  and  6 per  cent,  of 
quinine. — Liquor  ferri  nitratis  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  ni- 
trici).  Syn.  : liquor  ferri  pernitratis  [Br.  Ph,].  An 
aqueous  solution  of  extemporaneously  prepared  ferric 
nitrate.  In  the  U.  S,  preparation,  ferric  hydroxide  is 
first  made  by  precipitating  with  ammonia  water  18 
parts  of  the  solution  of  iron  tersulphate,  previously 
diluted  with  water.  To  the  hydroxide  so  formed,  7 
parts  of  nitric  acid  are  added,  with  water  up  to  100 
parts.  In  the  Br.  preparation  19i  parts  of  nitric  acid 
diluted  with  water  are  added  to  3 of  metallic  iron,  and, 
after  solution  of  the  latter,  the  whole  is  brought  up  to 
100  parts  by  the  addition  of  water.  The  U.  S.  prepara- 
tion, which  is  a clear  amber  or  reddish  liquid,  of  styptic 
taste  and  acid  reaction,  contains  6 per  cent,  of  anhy- 
drous ferric  nitrate.  The  Br.  preparation  contains  13 
per  cent,  of  the  anhydrous  salt. — Liquor  ferri  oxychlo- 
rati  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  oxydati  dialysati).  A preparation 
similar  to  the  liquor  ferri  dialysati,  made  by  mixing  a 
solution  of  35  parts  of  solution  of  ferric  chloride  in  160 
of  distilled  water  with  35  parts  of  ammonia  water  and 
320  of  distilled  water,  washing  the  precipitate,  redis- 
solving by  the  aid  of  3 parts  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
adding  water  to  a sp.  gr.  1*050. — Liquor  ferri  perchlo- 
rati.  See  Liquor  ferri  chloridi. — Liquor  ferri  perchlo- 
ridi. A preparation  consisting  of  the  liquor  ferri  per- 
chloridi fortior  (liquor  ferri  chloridi  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.) 
diluted  with  3 parts  by  volume  (=21  parts  by  weight) 
of  distilled  water.  It  contains  about  11  per  cent,  of 
anhydrous  ferric  chloride. — Liquor  ferri  perchloridi 
fortis  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Liquor  ferri  chloridi. — Liquor 
ferri  pernitratis  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Liquor  ferri  nitratis. 
— Liquor  ferri  persulphatis  [Br.  Ph.],  A preparation 
corresponding  to  the  liquor  ferri  tersulphatis  of  the  U, 
S.  Ph.  It  is  sometimes  improperly  considered  as  equiv- 
alent to  the  liquor  ferri  suhsulphatis. — Liquor  ferri 
sesquichlorati  [Ger.  Ph.].  Liquor  ferri  chloridi. — 
Liquor  ferri  suhsulphatis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Syn.  : liquor 
ferri  sulfurici  oxydati  basici.  Solution  of  iron  subsul- 
phate, solution  of  basic  ferric  sulphate,  Monsel’s  solu- 
tion, An  aqueous  solution  of  iron  sub.sulphate  (often 
erroneously  called  the  persulphate)  ; prepared  by  treat- 


ing 77  parts  of  hydrated  ferrous  sulphate  with  a mix- 
ture of  7 of  sulphuric  acid,  11  of  nitric  acid,  and  50  of 
water,  adding  nitric  acid,  if  necessary,  till  nitrous 
vapors  cease  to  be  given  ofi‘,  and  bringing  the  whole 
amount  up  to  114  parts  by  the  addition  of  water.  The 
solution  is  a dark  red  or  brownish  liquid,  of  thick,  al- 
most syrupy  consistence,  having  a very  styptic  taste 
and  an  acid  reaction.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  1555,  and  it  con- 
tains 437  per  cent,  of  iron  subsulphate.  It  is  much 
used  externally  as  a styptic,— Liquor  ferri  sulfurici 
oxydati  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Liquor  ferri  tersulphatis. — 
Liquor  ferri  sulfurici  oxydati  basici.  See  Liquor 
ferri  suhsulphatis. — Liquor  ferri  sulfurici  oxydulati. 
A solution  of  ferrous  sulphate. — Liquor  ferri  tersul- 
phatis [U.  S.  Ph.].  Solution  of  iron  tersulphate  (per- 
sulphate), solution  of  normal  ferric  sulphate.  A so- 
lution of  ferric  sulphate,  made  by  dissolving  ferrous 
sulphate  in  water  with  the  addition  of  sulphuric  acid, 
heating  the  mixture  with  nitric  acid  till  nitrous  fumes 
are  no  longer  evolved,  and  adding  water  up  to  the 
required  amount.  The  U.  S.  preparation  is  made  with 
40  parts  per  hundred  of  the  hydrated  ferrous  sulphate, 
corresponding  to  8 of  iron,  which  by  this  process  are 
converted  into  28*7  parts  of  ferric  sulphate.  The  Br. 
preparation  contains  originally  50  parts  of  the  ferrous 
sulphate,  corresponding  to  10  of  iron,  which  are  con- 
verted into  36  of  ferric  sulphate.  The  Ger.  preparation 
is  of  the  same  strength  as  the  Br.  The  solution  is  a 
clear,  dark  reddish  or  yellowish  brown,  strongly  astrin- 
gent liquid,  of  acid  reaction.  It  is  not  itself  used 
medicinally,  but  is  employed  as  a source  of  other  fer- 
ruginous preparations,  and  especially  ferri  oxidum 
hydratum. — Malas  ferri.  Iron  malate. — Massa  ferri 
carbonatis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pilides  de  carbonate 
ferreux  [Fr.  Cod.].  Mass  or  pill  of  iron  carbonate, 
Vallet’s  mass ; a preparation  consisting  of  ferrous  car- 
bonate mixed  with  saccharine  material  to  preserve 
it  from  oxidation.  The  process  of  Vallet  is  followed 
in  the  Fr.  Cod.  and  the  U.  S.  Ph.  In  this  process 
the  ferrous  carbonate  is  freshly  prepared  by  precip- 
itating a saccharine  aqueous  solution  of  ferrous  sul- 
phate with  a solution  of  sodium  carbonate.  The 
precipitate  is  freed  from  the  supernatant  liquid  by 
decantation,  is  repeatedly  washed  with  saccharine 
water,  is  then  freed  from  water  by  expression,  and 
made  into  a pill  mass  with  honey  and  sugar.  The 
mass  contains  about  half  its  weight  of  ferrous  carbon- 
ate. The  Br.  preparation  is  made  by  mixing  4 parts 
of  saccharated  iron  carbonate  with  1 part  of  confec- 
tion of  rose.  It  has  about  the  same  amount  of  iron 
as  the  U.  S,  preparation,  but  part  of  the  ferrous  car- 
bonate is  replaced  by  ferric  oxide.  The  Ger.  prepara- 
tion resembles  the  U.  S.  preparation,  but  sodium  bi- 
carbonate is  employed  instead  of  the  carbonate,  is  made 
up  with  honey,  sugar,  and  marsh  mallow  (Althsea)  root 
into  pills  each  of  which  contains  2i  centigrammes  of 
iron  (i.  e.,  about  5 centigrammes  [|  grain]  of  ferrous  car- 
bonate).—Mistura  ferri  aromatica  [Br.  Ph.],  A prep- 
aration made  by  macerating  1 oz.  (av.)  of  pale  cinchona 
bark,  I oz.  (av.)  of  cloves,  lA  oz.  of  powdered  calumba 
root,  and  i oz.  (av.)  of  iron  wire  in  12  fl.  oz.  of  pep- 
permint water,  filtering,  adding  peppermint  water  up 
to  12^  fl.  oz.,  together  with  3 fl.  oz.  of  compound  tinc- 
ture of  cardamoms  and  half  an  ounce  of  tincture  of 
orange  peel.— Mistura  ferri  composita  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  Griffith’s  mixture  ; a mixture  of  6 parts  of  fer- 
rous sulphate,  8 of  potassium  carbonate,  18  each  of 
sugar  and  myrrh,  50  of  spirit  of  lavender,  and  rose 
water  up  to  i,000  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  Br.  prepara- 
tion has  almost  the  same  strength,  the  proportions 
being  5^  parts  of  ferrous  sulphate,  6^  of  potassium 
carbonate,  13  each  of  sugar  and  myrrh,  and  about  44 
of  spirit  of  nutmeg,  with  rose  water  up  to  1,000  parts. 
In  both,  the  ferrous  sulphate  is  decomposed  with  the 


Ferruretted 

Ferula 


868 


formation  of  ferrous  carbonate,  and  the  addition  of 
the  myrrh  and  sugar  is  made  to  prevent  further  chem- 
ical change. — Mistura  ferri  et  ammonii  acetatis  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  (seu  acetici),  Basham’s  mixture  ; a prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  2 parts  of  tincture  of  iron  chlo- 
ride with  20  of  solution  of  ammonium  acetate  and  3 of 
dilute  acetic  acid,  and  adding  10  parts  of  elixir  of 
orange,  15  of  syrup,  and  50  of  water.  It  forms  a clear, 
bright  red  liquid,  consisting  essentially  of  a solution  of 
iron  and  ammonium  acetate. — Murias  ammoniae  et 
ferri.  See  Iron  and  ammonium  chloride. — Murias  ferri. 
Ferric  chloride. — Murias  ferri  liquidus.  See  Liquor 
ferri  c/t^oridi.— Murias  ferri  sublimatus  (seu  viridis ). 
Ferrous  chloride. — Oxidum  ferri  rubrum.  Eed  iron 
oxide. — Oxodes  ferri.  Black  iron  oxide. — Oxydulum 
ferri  fuscum.  See  Ferri  suhcarhonas. — Oxydulum  ferri 
muriaticum.  Ferrous  chloride. — Oxydulum  ferri  ni- 
grum. Black  iron  oxide. — Oxydum  ferri  muriaticum. 
Ferric  chloride.— Oxydum  ferri  nigrum.  Black  iron 
oxide. — Oxydum  ferri  rubrum.  Eed  iron  oxide ; iron 
sesquioxide.— Oxydum  ferri  rubrum  per  praecipita- 
tionem.  See  Ferri  suhcarhonas. — Percarburetum  ferri. 
Graphite.— Pilulae  ferri  antichloroticae  Blaud.  Fr., 
pilules  ferrugineuses  de  Blatid  [Fr.  Cod.].  Blaud’s 
pills  ; composed  of  10  grammes  each  of  iron  sulphate 
and  potassium  carbonate,  5 grammes  of  sugar,  and 
a quantity  of  Althxa  root  sufficient  to  make  150  pills. 
The  preparation  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  consists  of  pills  con- 
taining 15  centigrammes  each  of  fei-rous  sulphate 
and  potassium  carbonate,  made  up  with  acacia  and 
syrup.  Cf.  Massa  ferri  carhonatis. — Pilulse  ferri  car- 
bonici  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Massa  ferri  carhonatis. — Pil- 
ulae ferri  carbonici  Blaud.  See  Pilulse  ferri  anti- 
chloroticse  Blaud  (under  Pilula). — Pilulae  ferri  com- 
positae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Griffith’s  pills ; each  pill  contains 
I grain  each  of  sodium  carbonate  and  ferrous  sul- 
phate, rubbed  up  with  1^  grain  of  myrrh,  and  made 
into  a pilular  mass  with  syrup.  In  this  preparation 
the  iron  sulphate  is  decomposed  with  the  formation 
of  ferrous  carbonate,  which  is  kept  from  oxidation 
by  the  myrrh  and  syrup. — Pilulae  (seu  Pilula)  ferri 
iodidi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pilules  d'iodure  ferreux  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Syn.  : pilulse  ctim  iodureto  f err oso  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Blancard’s  pills  ; pills  containing  ferrous  iodide  with 
an  excess  of  metallic  iron,  and  sufficient  saccharine 
matter  to  act  as  a preservative  against  oxidation.  In 
the  U.  S.  preparation  the  ferrous  iodide  is  formed  by 
the  action  of  iodine  (60  parts)  upon  an  excess  of 
reduced  iron  (40  parts)  in  the  presence  of  water,  and 
the  pills  are  made  up  with  50  parts  each  of  sugar 
and  licorice  powder  and  12  each  of  extract  of  lic- 
orice and  gum  arabic,  and  are  coated  with  balsam  of 
Tolu.  Each  pill  contains  about  1 grain  of  ferrous 
iodide  and  I grain  of  reduced  iron.  In  the  Fr.  prep- 
aration 41  parts  of  iodine  and  20  of  iron  filings  are 
used,  and  are  made  into  pills  with  50  of  honey.  The 
pills  are  rolled  in  powdered  iron  filings  and  coated 
with  mastic  and  balsam  of  Tolu.  Each  pill  contains 
5 centigrammes  (i  grain)  of  ferrous  iodide  and  about 
1 centigramme  {h  grain)  of  metallic  iron.  The  Br. 
preparation  is  a pill  mass  consisting  of  4 parts  of  me- 
tallic iron,  8 of  iodine,  7 of  sugar,  and  14  of  powdered 
licorice  root.  It  contains  about  30  per  cent,  of  ferrous 
iodide  and  about  6 per  cent,  of  metallic  iron. — Proto- 
sulphas ferri.  Ferrous  sulphate. — Pulvis  ferri  alco- 
holisatus.  See  F.  prseparatum. — Pyrites  ferri  artifi- 
cialis.  See  Iron  sulphide. — Pyrophosphas  ferri  citro- 
ammoniacalis.  See  F.  pyrophosphoricum  cum  ammonio 
cifrico.— Pyrophosphas  ferri  et  sodae.  Iron  and  sodi- 
um pyrophosphate. — Rubigo  ferri.  Iron  rust ; for- 
merly official  in  the  Dubl.  Ph.,  and  mentioned  as  an 
ingredient  of  the  cerevisia  ad  melancholiam. — Sal  ferri 
muriaticum  sublimatum.  Ferrous  chloride. — Scobs 
ferri.  Iron  filings.  — Solutio  muriatis  ferri.  1.  See 


Liquor  ferri  chloridi.  2.  See  Tinchira  ferri  chlorati. 
— Spiritus  ferri  chlorati  (seu  sesquichlorati)  aethe- 
reus.  See  Tinctura  ferri  chlorati  setherea. — Squama 
ferri.  Iron  scale  ; iron  rust. — Sulfas  ferri.  See  Ferri 
sulphas. — Sulfuretum  ferri.  Iron  sulphide  (monosul- 
phide), obtained  by  precipitation. — Sulphas  ferri.  See 
Iron  sulphate. — Sulphas  ferri  calcinatus  (seu  exsicca- 
tus,  seu  siccatus,  seu  siccus).  See  Ferri  sulphas  exsic- 
catus. — Sulphas  ferri  viridis  (seu  oxyduli  ferrij.  See 
Ferri  sulphas. — Sulphuretum  ferri.  See  Iron  sulphide. 
— Supercarburetum  ferri.  Graphite. — Syrupus  ferri 
bromidi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  treating 
30  parts  of  iron  wire  with  a mixture  of  75  of  bromine 
and  200  of  water.  By  this  process  a green,  aqueous 
solution  of  ferrous  bromide  is  formed.  This  is  then  fil- 
tered and  added  to  600  parts  of  sugar,  and  the  whole  is 
brought  by  the  addition  of  distilled  water  up  to  1,000 
parts.  It  contains  10  per  cent,  of  ferrous  bromide. — 
Syrupus  ferri  iodidi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  (seu  jodati  [Ger. 
Ph.]).  Fr.,  sirop  d’iodure  defer  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syrup 
of  iodide  of  iron  ; a preparation  consisting  of  ferrous 
iodide,  extemporaneously  prepared  by  the  action  of 
iodine  on  an  excess  of  metallic  iron  in  the  presence  of 
water,  dissolved  in  a saccharine  menstruum.  The  U.  S. 
preparation  contains  10  per  cent,  of  ferrous  iodide  made 
up  with  60  parts  of  sugar  and  30  of  water.  It  is  a trans- 
parent, pale  green  solution,  having  a sweet  chalybeate 
taste.  The  Br.  preparation  contains  5 ‘6  per  cent  of  fer- 
rous iodide,  made  up  with  63*4  parts  of  sugar  and  30  of 
water.  That  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  contains  5 per  cent,  of 
ferrous  iodide,  made  up  with  sugar  and  water  in  about 
the  same  proportions  as  the  Br.  Ph.  The  Fr.  prepara- 
tion contains  only  ^ per  cent,  of  ferrous  iodide,  the  rest 
being  made  up  of  1 part  of  distilled  water,  78^  parts  of 
syrup  of  gum  arabic  {sirop  de  gomme),  and  20  of  syrup 
of  orange  flower  {sirop  defleur  d’oranger).  This  prepa- 
ration is  much  used  as  an  alterative  in  scrofulous 
conditions,  as  well  as  a chalybeate  tonic  for  children. 
— Syrupus  ferri  oxydati  solubilis  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger., 
Eisensyrup.  A mixture  of  equal  parts  of  ferrum  oxy- 
datum  saccharatum  solubile,  water,  and  syrup.  It 
contains  1 per  cent,  of  iron.— Syrupus  ferri  phosphatis 
[Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  de  phosphate  de  fer.  Ger.,  Eisen- 
phosphatsirup.  A preparation  consisting  of  ferrous 
phosphate  (extemporaneously  prepared  by  precipitation 
from  a solution  of  ferrous  sulphate  by  the  action  of 
sodium  acetate  and  phosphate),  dissolved  in  dilute 
phosphoric  acid,  and  mixed  with  sugar.  Each  fluid 
drachm  contains  1 grain  of  ferrous  phosphate. — Syr- 
upus ferri  phosphatis  cum  quinina  et  strychnina 
[Br.  Ph.],  Syrupus  ferri  phosphorici  cum  chinino  et 
strychnine,  Syrupus  ferri,  quininae  et  strychninae 
phosphatum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  tonique  d’ Eaton. 
Ger.,  Eaton’s  Syrup.  A syrup  composed  of  133  parts 
each  of  iron  phosphate  {ferri  phosphas  [U.  S.  Ph.]) 
and  quinine,  4 of  strychnine,  800  of  phosphoric  acid, 
6,000  of  coarsely  powdered  sugar,  and  a quantity  of 
distilled  water  sufficient  to  yield  10,000  parts. — Tar- 
tarus ferri,  Tartras  lixivae  (seu  potassae)  et  ferri. 
See  Iron  and  potassium  tartrate. — Tinctura  aetherea 
ferri  muriatici,  Tinctura  chlorureti  ferri  aetherea. 
See  Tinctura  ferri  chlorati  setherea. — Tinctura  ferri  ace- 
tatis. Fw^Uinture  d’ acetate  de  fer.  Ger.,dtherischeEi- 
senacetattinctur.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a preparation  made 
by  mixing  50  parts  of  liquor  ferri  acetatis,  20  of  acetic 
ether,  and  30  of  alcohol,  and  containing  about  4 per 
cent,  of  iron.  2.  A preparation  made  by  mixing  5 
parts  by  volume  of  the  liquor  ferri  acetatis  fortior,  1 
part  of  acetic  acid,  5 parts  of  alcohol,  and  9 of  dis- 
tilled water,  and,  after  shaking,  bringing  the  mixture 
up  to  20  parts  by  the  addition  of  water. — Tinctura  ferri 
acetici.  See  Tinctura  ferri  acetatis  (2d  def.). — Tinctura 
ferri  acetici  aetherea  [Ger.  Ph.] . See  Tinctura  ferri 
acefafis (1st def.). —Tinctura  ferri  acetici  Rademacheri. 


869 


Ferruretted 

Ferula 


A preparation  made  by  triturating  23  parts  of  pure  fer- 
rous sulpliate  with  24  of  lead  acetate,  boiling  the  mix- 
ture with  48  parts  of  distilled  water  and  96  of  vinegar, 
adding,  after  cooling,  80  of  alcohol,  macerating  the 
resultant  liquid  till  it  has  acquired  a red  color,  and 
filtering.  It  is  a clear  liquid  of  the  color  and  odor  of 
Malaga  wine. — Tinctura  ferri  ammoniati  (seu  aperi- 
tiva).  Fr.,  teinture  de  Mars  de  3Iynsicht.  A solution 
of  iron  and  ammonium  chloride  ; official  in  varying  de- 
grees of  strength  in  several  old  pharmacopoeias. — Tinc- 
tura ferri  chlorati  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  A solution  of 
ferrous  chloride  in  alcohol  with  or  without  the  addi- 
tion of  a little  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a greenish  or 
yellowish  liquid  (the  color  becoming  more  pronounced 
with  age),  containing  from  10  to  12'5  per  cent,  of  fer- 
rous chloride.  Similar  preparations,  in  which  usually 
the  ferrous  chloride  was  made  extemporaneously,  were 
formerly  official  under  a great  variety  of  names. — Tinc- 
tura ferri  chlorati  setherea  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ethereal  tinc- 
ture of  ferric  chloride  ; a preparation  made  up  of  fer- 
ric chloride  (or  solution  of  ferric  chloride),  ether,  and 
alcohol  in  varying  proportions.  It  is  a colorless  or 
yellowish  liquid,  of  ethereal  odor  and  burning  styptic 
taste,  containing  1 [Ger.  Ph.]  or  moi*e  parts  of  iron  in 
100  parts.— Tinctura  ferri  chloridi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Tinc- 
ture of  chloride  of  iron  ; a preparation  made  by  dissolv- 
ing 35  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  of  the  liquor  ferri  chloridi  in 
65  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  of  alcohol ; or  by  dissolving  25 
volumes  of  the  liquor  ferri  perchloridi  in  25  volumes  of 
alcohol  and  50  volumes  of  distilled  water  [Br.  Ph.]. 
The  U.  S.  Ph.  directs  that  it  should  be  kept  in  a tightly 
closed  vessel  at  least  three  months.  It  is  a clear,  yel- 
lowish, or,  as  prepared  according  to  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a 
brownish  liquid  of  styptic  taste.  It  is  considered  a 
very  valuable  chalybeate  tonic,  and,  as  prepared  by  the 
method  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  contains  also  certain  ethers, 
due  to  the  decomposition  of  the  alcohol,  which  are  said 
to  impart  diuretic  and  stimulant  properties,  making  it 
a useful  remedy  in  erysipelas,  diphtheria,  rheumatism, 
and  nephritis. — Tinctura  ferri  cydoniata.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  digesting  2 parts  of  pulverized  iron  with 
30  of  fresh  quince  juice,  boiling  down  to  one  half, 
straining,  and  adding  1 part  of  spirit  of  cinnamon. — 
Tinctura  ferri  muriata,  Tinctura  ferri  muriatici.  1. 
See  Tinctura  ferri  chlorati.  2.  See  Liquor  ferri  chloridi. 
—Tinctura  ferri  muriatici  oxydulati,  Tinctura  ferri 
muriatis.  See  Tinctura  ferri  chlorati. — Tinctura  ferri 
nitrosulphatis.  A preparation  made  by  macerating 
for  24  hours  1 pound  each  of  ferri  sulphas  exsiccatus 
and  nitric  acid,  and  adding  1 scruple  of  diluted  alcohol. 
—Tinctura  ferri  perchloridi  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Tinctura 
ferri  chloridi. — Tinctura  ferri  pomata  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu 
pomati  [Swiss  Ph.] ).  Ger.,  dpfelsaure  Eisentinctur.  A 
preparation  made  up  of  1 part  of  extractum  ferri 
pomatum  and  5 to  9 parts  of  cinnamon  water  or  3 of 
cinnamon  water  and  2 of  dilute  alcohol.  — Tinctura 
ferri  sesquichlorati.  See  Tinctura  ferri  chloridi. — 
Tinctura  ferri  sesquichlorati  aetherea.  See  Tinctura 
ferri  chlorati  setherea. — Tinctura  ferri  tartarici,  Tinc- 
tura ferri  tartarisata.  Fr.,  teinture  de  Mars  aperi- 
tive. Syn.  : tinctura  martis  aperiens  (seu  tartarisata). 
A filtered  mixture  of  2 parts  of  iron  and  potassium 
tartrate,  2 of  dilute  alcohol,  and  16  of  distilled  water. 
Similar  preparations,  in  which  the  iron  and  potas- 
sium tartrate  was,  as  a rule,  extemporaneously  pre- 
pared, were  formerly  official  in  several  pharmacopoeias. 
— Tinctura  malatis  ferri.  See  Tinctura  ferri  pomata. 
— Tinctura  muriatis  ferri.  See  Tinctura  ferri  chlo- 
ridi and  Tinctura  ferri  chlorati.  — Tritoxydum  ferri. 
Iron  sesquioxide. — Trochisci  ferri  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Syn.  ; 
trochisci  ferri  suhcarhonatis.  Troches  each  containing  5 
grains  of  ferric  hydroxide  Giydrated  iron  oxide),  ^ 
grain  of  vanilla,  and  15  grains  of  sugar,  made  of  a suit- 
able consistence  with  mucilage  of  tragacanth. — Tro- 


chisci ferri  redacti  [Br.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Eisenpastillen. 
Troches  each  containing  1 grain  of  reduced  iron,  15 
grains  of  sugar,  and  | grain  of  gum  arabic,  made  of  a 
suitable  consistence  with  mucilage  and  water. — Tro- 
chisci ferri  suhcarhonatis.  See  Trochisci  ferri.— Yinum. 
ferri  [Br.  Ph.] . A preparation  made  by  macerating 
for  30  days  1 oz.  of  fine  iron  wire  in  a pint  of  sherry 
wine,  and  filtering.  It  contains  an  uncertain  amount 
of  iron  and  potassium  tartrate,  derived  from  the  action 
of  the  acid  potassium  tartrate  present  in  the  wine  on 
the  oxidized  iron. — Vinum  ferri  amarum  [U.  S.  Ph.] . 
A preparation  made  of  8 parts  of  solution  of  iron  and 
quinine  citrate,  12  of  tincture  of  sweet  orange  peel,  36 
of  syrup,  and  44  of  stronger  white  wine.  It  contains  4 
per  cent,  of  iron  and  quinine  citrate.  A somewhat 
similar  preparation  is  the  Fr.,  vin  de  quinquina  ferruqi- 
neux. — Vinum  ferri  citratis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
vin  chalyhe  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.:  vinicm  chalyheatum.  A 
preparation  made  by  dissolving  4 parts  of  iron  and  am- 
monium citrate  in  12  each  of  tincture  of  sweet  orange 
peel  and  syrup  and  72  of  stronger  white  wine  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  or  by  dissolving  about  2 parts  of  iron  and  ammo- 
nium citrate  in  98  of  orange  wine  [Br.  Ph.].  The  Fr. 
preparation  is  much  weaker,  containing  only  5 parts  of 
iron  and  ammonium  citrate  in  1,000  of  wine. — Vitrio- 
lum  ferri.  See  Iron  sulphate. 

FER'EURET(TjED.  Fr. , ferrure.  Containing  or  com- 
bined with  iron. 

FEE'S.®,  /.  pi.  An  old  name  for  measles. 

FEE'SAN.  A food  preparation  said  to  be  an  organic 
compound  of  iron  and  phosphorus  with  acid  albumin 
from  the  blood  of  the  ox. 

FEETILIZA'TION.  Lat.,  fertilisatio.  See  Fecunda- 
tion. 

FEE'TJLA, /.  Fr.,  feride.  G^r.,  Schiene  {1st  dei.),  Stech- 
enlcraut  (2d  def.).  1.  An  iron  band  used  as  a splint. 
2.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs. — F.  alliacea.  A 
species  found  in  China,  Persia,  and  India ; the  root 
yields  a sort  of  asafoetida  called  hing  or  hinga,  which  is 
used  as  an  antispasmodic,  carminative,  aphrodisiac,  and 
hypnotic. — F.  asafoetida.  Fr.,  cyrhie.  1.  F.  scorodosma. 
2.  F.  narthex.  3.  F.  alliacea.— F.  communis.  Fr., 
ferule  commune.  Ger.,  gemeines  Steckenkraut.  Giant 
fennel ; the  ydpOrii  of  Hippocrates  and  Dioscorides. 
The  fruits  were  formerly  used  as  a stomachic,  the  pith 
of  the  fresh  stem  as  a styptic,  and  the  roots  as  a remedy 
for  snake  bites.  In  Sicily  the  pith  of  the  stem  is  used 
as  a substitute  for  amadou. — F.  erubescens.  F.  ruhri- 
caidis. — F.  fcemina.  F.  communis. — F.  ferulago.  A spe- 
cies once  supposed  to  be  the  source  of  galbanum.  The 
roots  yield  a milky  juice  which  has  been  used  in  in- 
termittent fevers. — F.  foetida.  A species  yielding  a va- 
riety of  asafoetida.— F.  foetidissima.  A species  yield- 
ing asafoetida.- F.  g-albanifera,  F.  galbaniflua.  A 
Persian  species,  the  principal  source  of  galbanum  (q.  v.). 
— F.  gummosa.  F.  rubricaulis. — F.  hooshee.  A spe- 
cies said  to  furnish  some  of  the  opopanax  of  commerce. 
— F.  narthex.  Fr.,  feride  asafoetida,  laser  cyrendique. 
Ger.,  stinkendes  Steckenkratd.  A species  which  yields 
asafoetida.- F.  nodifera,  F.  nodiflora.  F.  feridago.—F. 
orientalis.  A species  indigenous  to  Greece  and  the 
East.  The  root  yields  a variety  of  gum  ammoniac. 
— F.  persica.  Fr.,  ferule  de  Perse.  Ger.,  persisches 
Steckenkraut.  A species  formerly  recognized  as  yield- 
ing asafoetida.  According  to  Holmes,  it  is  one  of  the 
principal  sources  of  the  drug. — F.  rubricaulis.  A spe- 
cies found  in  Persia,  either  a variety  of,  or  identical 
with,  F.  galbanifera.  It  yields  galbanum.— F.  sagape- 
num.  The  F.  persica. — F.  scorodosma.  A Persian 
species  resembling  F.  narthex,  but  smaller;  it  yields 
asafoetida.- F.  silvatica.  A species  growing  in  Podolia, 
where  it  is  used  as  a remedy  for  gout  and  scrofula. — F. 
suaveolens.  A species  found  in  Afghanistan.  It  also 
yields  a gum  resin. — F.  sulcata.  A species  found  in 


Ferulaic  Acid 
Fever 


870 


southern  and  eastern  Europe  ; it  was  formerly  sup- 
posed to  be  one  of  the  sources  of  galbanum. — F.  sum- 
hul.  A species  indigenous  to  the  mountains  between 
Russian  Turkestan  and  Bucharia.  Its  root  furnishes 
sumbul  (g.  v.). — F.  szowitziana.  One  of  the  Persian 
species  supposed  to  be  sources  of  sagapenum. — F.  teter- 
rima.  A Persian  species,  yielding  asafcetida. — F.  tin- 
gitana.  A species  yielding  a gum  supposed  to  be  the 
ammoniacum  of  the  ancients ; the  /aayvSapi?  of  Dios- 
corides. 

FERULA'IC  ACID.  See  Ferulic  acid. 

FERU'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ferulique.  Ger.,  Ferula- 
s'dure.  The  compound  C10H10O4,  obtained  from  asa- 
fcetida. 

FER'VIN.  A certain  extract  of  meat  containing  iron. 

FER'VOR,  m.  -vo'ris.  From  fewer e,  to  be  hot,  A vio- 
lent and  scorching  heat. 

FESE.  A form  of  elephantiasis  peculiar  to  inhabitants 
of  the  islands  of  the  South  Pacific. 

FESTINA'TION.  LiSit.,  festinatio,  festinantia.  Ft.,  hate, 
precipitation.  Ger.,  File.  A morbid  tendency  to  make 
haste,  symptomatic  of  certain  nervous  diseases. 

FESTUCA'RIA,  /.  See  Distoma.— F.  lentis.  See  Dis- 
toma ophthalmohium. 

FE'TAL.  See  Fcetal. 

FETA'TION.  See  Fcetation. 

FET'ICIDE.  See  Fceticide. 

FET'ID.  See  Fcetid. 

FETIF'EROUS.  See  Fcetiferous. 

FE'TOR,  m.  See  Fcetor. 

FE'TUS,  m.  See  Fcetus. 

FE'VER.  Gr.,  Trvperd?.  Lat.,  febris  (from  fervere,  to 
glow).  Fr.,Jievre.  Ger.,  Fieber.  A morbid  condition 
characterized  by  a more  or  less  enduring  elevation 
of  the  bodily  temperature,  usually  with  acceleration 
of  the  heart’s  action,  often  associated  with  chills  or 
chilly  sensations,  pains  in  various  parts  of  the  body, 
loss  of  appetite,  and  restlessness,  and,  when  severe  or 
long  continued,  with  delirium  and  progressive  feeble- 
ness and  emaciation. — Abdominal  f.  See  Enteric  f.  and 
T:gp/ioid/.— Abdominal  typhus  f.  See  Typhoid  f. — Abor- 
tive typhoid  f.  Typhoid  f.  that  begins  suddenly,  the 
temperature  being  high  from  seven  to  twelve  days,  and 
defervescence  occurring  by  the  sixteenth  day.  The 
usual  symptoms  are  present.  — Acclimation  f.  Fr., 
fievre  d’ acclimatement.  A f.  occurring  among  recent 
immigrants  and  due  to  change  of  climate. — Acclimati- 
zation f.  of  the  West  Indies.  1,  Typhomalarial  f.  2. 
Mild  yellow  fever.— Acute  continual  f.  Simple  con- 
tinued f.— Acute  infantile  remittent  f.  See  Infantile 
gastric  remittent  f.  — Adenomeningeal  f.  Lat.,  febris 
adenomeningealis.  Fr.,  fievre  adhio-meningee.  Ger.,  ade- 
nomeningeisches  Fieher.  1.  Of  Gardien,  a form  of  puer- 
peral f.  characterized  by  “slow  f.  with  cerebral  dis- 
turbance.” 2.  See  Typhoid  f.  3.  See  Catarrhal  f.  — 
Adenonervous  (or  neurotic)  f.  Lat.,  febris  adenoner- 
vosa.  Fr.,  fievre  adeno-nerveuse.  Ger.,  adenoneurotisches 
Fieher.  Of  Pinel,  the  plague  of  the  Levant ; so  called 
because  of  the  nervous  symptoms  and  the  engorgement 
of  the  lymphatic  glands. — Adynamic  f.  Lat.,  febris 
adynamica.  Ft.,  fiwre  adynamique.  Ger.,  adynamisches 
Fieher.  A term  formerly  applied  indiscriminately  to 
typhus  and  typhoid  f’s,  and  at  the  present  time  to  any 
f.  cliaracterized  by  marked  prostration. — Adynamic  re- 
mittent f.  See  Aquamalarial  f. — Adynamoataxic  f.  See 
Ataxoadynamic  f. — .Sistivomalarial  f.  Malarial  remit- 
tent f..  due  to  the  Plasmodium prsecox. — African  f.  Lat., 
fehris  africana.  An  intermittent,  remittent,  or  per- 
ni(;ious  malarial  f.  occurring  on  the  African  coast. — 
Agrypnoid  f.  See  Agrypnodes. — Albumose  f.  Of 
Ott,  f.  produced  by  injecting  protalbumose  or  deuto- 
albumose  into  the  circulation  of  a rabbit. — Algid  con- 
gestive f.  A variety  of  congestive  f.  characterized  by 
a persistent  chill,  and  sometimes  accompanied  by  vom- 


iting and  choleraic  diarrhoea. — Algid  f.  Lat.,  febris 
algida.  Fr.,  fiwre  algide  (ou  hypothermique),  hypother- 
mic (3d  def.).  Gr.,  kaltes  Fieher.  1.  A f.  in  which  the 
extremities,  face,  and  trunk  rapidly  become  cold ; the 
heart’s  action  is  slow,  feeble,  and  struggling ; the  skin 
is  livid,  and  the  general  appearance  is  that  of  impend- 
ing dissolution.  2.  An  intermittent  f.  in  which  the 
cold  stage  is  exaggerated.  3.  An  abnormal  lowering  of 
the  bodily  temperature. — Algid  yellow  f.  A variety 
of  yellow  f.  presenting  the  most  rapid  course  of  all  and 
the  earliest  and  most  intense  prostration. — Alterdian 
f.  A term  proposed  for  tertian  intermittent  f. — Am- 
bulatory typhoid  f.  Fr.,  fievre  typhoide  amhulatoire. 
Typhoid  f.  in  which  the  usual  symptoms  are  slight  or  ab- 
sent, and  the  patient  is  able  to  walk  about  until  sudden 
prostration  occurs. — Amphemerine  f.  See  Amphem- 
ERINA.  — Ang(e)iocardiac  f.  Fr.,  fiwre  angiocar- 
dique.  The  fever  of  endocarditis. — Ang(e)iothenic  f. 
See  Febris  angeiothenica. — Anginous  scarlet  f.  Lat., 
scarlatina  anginosa.  Fr.,  fievre  rouge.  A severe  form  of 
scarlet  f.,  with  angina,  often  of  a phlegmonous  sort. — 
Anomalous!.  Foit.,  febris  anomala.  Ft.,  fiwre  anomale. 
Ger.,  anomalisches  Fieber.  A remittent  or  intermittent 
f.  accompanied  by  nervous  or  other  phenomena  render- 
ing its  classification  uncertain. — Anomalous  scarlet  f. 
Scarlet  f.  presenting  certain  anomalous  symptoms,  par- 
ticularly as  to  the  eruption,  the  desquamation  alone 
being  similar  to  that  occurring  in  ordinary  scarlet  f. — 
Anticipating  intermittent  f.  Lat.,  fehris  anticipans. 
Ger.,  anticipirendes  (oder  vorsetzendes)  Fieher.  An  in- 
termittent f.  in  which  each  paroxysm  occurs  earlier  in 
the  day  than  the  preceding  paroxysm  did. — Aphonic  f. 
Fat.,  fehris  aphonica.  Ft.,  fiwre  aphonique.  A form  of 
pernicious  intei*mittent  f.  in  which  aphonia  is  a promi- 
nent symptom. — Aphthous  f.  Fat.,  febris aphthosa.  Fr., 
fievre  (ou  stomatite)  aphtheuse,  cocotte.  Ger.,  Aphthen- 
fieber.  See  Aphtha  epizooticse. — Apoplectic  cerebral 
typhus  f.  See  Cerebrospinal  meningitis. — Apoplectic 
f.  See  Comatose  f. — Aquamalarial  f.  A malarial  re- 
mittent f.  due  to  the  drinking  of  water  containing  the 
malarial  poison. — Ardent  continued  f.  See  Continued 
f. — Ardent  f.  Lat.,  febris  ardens.  Fr.,  fiwre  ardente. 
Ger.,  Brennfieber.  1.  A f.  with  symptoms  like  those  of 
typhoid  f . 2.  Of  Boerhaave,  an  intensified  remittent  f . 
3.  Thermic  f.  4.  Of  Burnett,  simple  continued  f.  5. 
Of  Gillespie,  yellow  f. — Army  f.  Typhus  f.  epidemic 
in  an  army. — Arracan  f.  Various  forms  of  malarial  f. 
— Arterial  f.  Of  Marcus,  a f.  proceeding  from  the  ar- 
terial system. — Arthritic  f.  Lat.,  fehris  arthritica.  Fr., 
fiwre  arthritiqtie.  1.  A f.  with  inflammation  of  the 
joints.  2.  The  symptomatic  f.  of  gout. — Articular  f. 
Of  Thaly,  dengue.— Artificial  f.  F.  produced  by  the 
use  of  some  exciting  agent  by  malingerers. — Aseptic  f. 
Ger.,  aseptisches  Fieber.  A traumatic  f.  not  due  to  sep- 
sis.— Asodic  f.  Asodes. — Asthenic  f.  Fat.,  fehris  asthen- 
ica.  Fr.,  fievre  asthenique.  Ger,,  asthenisches  Fieber. 
A term  applied  to  any  continued  f.,  but  particularly 
typhus,  characterized  by  increasing  feebleness,  with 
great  cardiac  depression,  a pinched  expression  of  the 
face,  and  cold  perspiration.  — Asthenic  simple  f.  A 
simple  continued  f.  in  which  there  are,  besides  slight 
elevation  of  temperature  and  rapidity  of  pulse,  ano- 
rexia, debility,  headache,  insomnia,  furred  tongue,  and 
an  asthenic  condition  for  fourteen  days  or  more. — 
Asthmatic  f.  Lat.,  febris  asthmatica.  Fr.,  fievre  asth- 
matique.  A form  of  pernicious  malarial  f.  accompanied 
by  asthmatic  breathing. — Ataxic  f.  Lat.,  fehris  atacta. 
Fr.,  fievre  ataxique.  Of  Pinel,  a general  term  for  per- 
nicious, malignant,  typhus,  and  nervous  f’s. — Ataxo- 
adynamic f.  Lat.,  fehris  atactoadynamica.  Fr.,  fievre 
ataxo-adynamique.  Of  Pinel,  a febrile  disorder  that 
probably  was  typhoid  f. — Atrabiliary  f.  Lat.,  fehris 
otrahilaria.  Fr..  fievre  afrahiliaire.  Ger.,  atrahiliari.^ehes 
(oder  schwarzgalliges)  Fieher.  Haemorrhagic  malarial  f. 


811 


Ferulaic  Acid 
Fever 


— Atrabilious  hectic  f.  Lat.,/e&m  hectica  atrabilaria. 
F,  produced  by  chronic  congestion  or  obstruction  of  the 
liver. — Atypical  f.  Ger.,  atypisches  Fieber.  Anoma- 
lous f. — Atypical  typhoid  f.  1.  Of  Greenley,  typho- 
malarial  f.  2.  Typhoid  f.  with  symptoms  that  do  not 
conform  to  those  usually  present  in  that  disease. — 
Auric  f.  A febrile  condition  due  to  the  taking  of  reme- 
dies containing  gold.  — Auriginous  f.  See  Febris 
auriginosa. — Autumnal  f.  Fr.,  fievre  automnale.  A f. 
that  prevails  lai-gely  in  the  autumn,  such  as  typhoid, 
typhomalarial,  and  malarial  f’s. — Awal  f.  A form  of  | 
malarial  or  climatic  f.  of  an  intermittent  or  remittent  | 
character,  which  prevails  in  the  Kumaon  hill  ranges  in 
northwestern  Bengal. — Ballast  f.  F.  from  emanations 
from  foul  ballast. — Barbadoes  f.,  Barcelona  f.  See 
Yellow  f. — Bastard  f.  See  Anomalous  f. — Bath  f.  Ger., 
Badsturm.  A febrile  condition  due  to  a too  prolonged 
use  of  warm  baths. — Bengal  f.  The  remittent  f.  of 
Bengal. — Benign  f.  Lat.,  febris  benigna.  Ger.,  gut- 
artiges  Fieber.  A f.  that  pursues  a mild  course. — Benign 
scarlet  f.  See  Simple  scarlet  f. — Besika  Bay  f.  The 
pernicious  malarial  f.  of  Besika  Bay. — Bight  of  Benin  f. 
The  remittent  f.  of  the  Bight  of  Benin. — Biliary  f. 
Relapsing  f.  with  jaundice. — Biliogastric  f.  See  Typhoid 
f. — Bilioinflammatory  f.  See  Febris  biliosa  mflamma- 
toria. — Bilious  continued  f.  See  Typhoid  f. — Bilious  f. 
Lat.,  febris  cholepyretica.  Fr.,  fievre  bilieuse.  1.  Of  j 
Tissot,  see  Typhoid  f.  2.  Remittent  f.  supposed  to  be 
caused  by  biliary  troubles.  3.  Simple  gastritis. — Bil- 
ious haematuric  f.  Fr.,  fihre  bilieuse  hematurique. 
Haemorrhagic  malarial  f.  with  haematuria. — Bilious  re- 
lapsing f.  Relapsing  f.  with  jaundice. — Bilious  remit- 
tent f.  A remittent  f.  with  vomiting  of  bile,  jaundice, 
and  pronounced  mental  and  physical  prostration,  but 
without  haematuria  or  albuminuria. — Bilious  remittent 
yellow  f.  See  Yellow  f. — Bilious  typhoid  f.  Lat.,  typhus 
biliosus.  Fr.,  fievre  bilieuse  typhoule.  Ger.,  bili'dser 
Typhus.  Relapsing  f.  with  jaundice. — Black  f.  Cere- 
brospinal meningitis. — Black  water  f.  Fr.,  fihre  bili- 
euse melanurique  {ou  hematurique).  Ger.,  Schwarzwasser- 
fieber.  A form  of,  tropical  f.  attacking  persons  already 
suffering  from  malarial  f.,  and  occurring  on  the  western 
coast  of  Africa ; characterized  by  a sudden  onset  of 
melanuria,  vomiting  of  a clear  green  fluid,  icterus,  and  j 
an  irregular  febrile  movement.  — Bladdery  f.  See  | 
Pemphigus  acutus. — Boa  Vista  f.  See  Yellow  f. — Bona 
f.  Pernicious  malarious  f.  of  Bona,  Algeria. — Bone  f. 
Septic  f.  from  wounds  of  the  fingers  in  workers  in  bone. 
— Boo  Khar  f.  The  thermic  f.  of  India. — Borras  f.  A 
disease  described  as  occurring  in  Cuba.  Probably  yel- 
low f.,  malarial  f.,  and  typhoid  f.  have  all  been  included 
under  the  term. — Bouquet  f.  Dengue. — Brain  f.  Any 
febrile  disease  with  inflammation  of  the  brain  or  its 
membranes  or  with  severe  cerebral  disturbance. — Brain 
water  f.  F.  accompanying  hydrocephalus. — Breakbone 
f.  Fr.,  fihre  brisant  les  os.  See  Dengue. — Breslau  f. 
Yat.Aritxophyia  vratislaviensis  [Sauvages].  An  epidemic 
*f.  which  broke  out  in  the  Prussian  army  at  Breslau  in 
the  middle  of  the  last  century. — Broken  wing  f.  See 
Dengue.— Bubble  f.  See  Pemphigus.— Bubonic  ty- 
phus f.  Typhus  f.  with  inflammatory  swellings  in  the 
parotid,  submaxillary,  axillary,  mammary,  or  inguinal 
region.  The  swellings  may  appear  in  the  first  week  of 
the  f.  or  during  defervescence  ; they  usually  suppurate 
rapidly. — Bucket  f.  Dengue. — Bukowina  f.  The  per- 
nicious malarial  f.  of  Bukowina. — Bulam  f.  See  Yellow 
/.—Bullous  f.  See  Pemphigus  acMf?ts.— Bullous  scar- 
let f.  Lat.,  scarlatina  pemphigoides  (seu  pustulosa). 
Scarlet  f.  attended  with  a bullous  or  pustular  eruption. 
— Burdwan  f.  1.  Of  Roy,  the  typhomalarial  f.  of  lower 
Bengal.  2.  Relapsing  f. — Burning  f.  A f.  in  which 
the  skin  is  very  hot  to  the  touch.  - Cacochymic  f.  See 
Febris  cacochymica . — Caisson  f.  See  Caisson  disease. 
—Calving  f.  Puerperal  f.  in  cows.— Camp  f.  Lat., 


febris  castrensis.  Fr.,  fievre  des  camps.  A general  term 
for  typhoid  and  typhomalarial  f’s  occurring  during  a 
campaign. — Carbuncular  f.  See  Contagious  anthrax. 
— Cardialgic  f.  Lat.,  febris  cardialgica.  Fr.,  fievre 
cardialgique.  A f.  that  is  accompanied  by  paroxysms  of 
cardialgia. — Carditic  f.  Yw,  fievre  carditique.  A severe 
intermittent  f.  with  acute  pain  in  the  prsecordium, 
great  palpitation,  extreme  feebleness  of  the  pulse,  and 
syncope. — Cataleptic  f.  Fr.,  fihre  cataleptique.  A form 
of  pernicious  malarial  f.  marked  by  the  occurrence 
of  convulsions. — Catamenial  f.  The  chill,  pallor,  and 
mild  f.  that  sometimes  precede  the  first  menstruation, 
and  may  occur  at  the  change  of  life.  Occurring  during 
regularly  established  menstruation,  it  may  be  due  to 
inflammation  of  the  oviducts  or  ovaries. — Catarrhal  f. 
Lat. , febris  catarrhalis.  Fr. , fihre  catarrhale  { ou  catarrh- 
euse).  Ger.,  Schleimfieber.  1.  F.  caused  by  catarrh, 
especially  of  the  nose,  larynx,  or  bronchi.  2.  Influenza. 
—Catarrhal  typhus  f.  Typhus  f.  complicated  with 
bronchitis  and  hypostatic  consolidation. — Cathemerine 
f.  See  Quotidian  intermittent  f. — Catheter  f.  Of  Sir  A. 
Clark,  a form  of  urethral  f.  due  to  the  introduction  of 
a catheter. — Cattle  plague  f.  F.  occurring  wdiere  rin- 
derpest exists  ; the  incubation  period  varies  from  seven 
to  twenty-one  days ; the  initial  symptoms  are  a sensa- 
tion of  fullness  over  the  eyebrows,  oppression  of  the 
chest,  listlessness,  anxiety,  staggering  gait,  trembling, 
anorexia,  and  rigors  with  spinal  tenderness.  The  pulse 
is  small  and  frequent ; the  tongue  swollen  and  furred ; 
the  urine  scanty  ; dysenteric  stools  of  a putrid  odor 
occur  by  the  third  day  ; the  skin  is  wrinkled  and  cov- 
ered with  purpuric  blotches  followed  by  an  herpetic 
eruption  ; in  convalescence  there  is  desquamation  ; there 
are  arthritic  pains  ; and  vision  is  impaired.  In  favor- 
able cases  the  eruption  disappears  and  the  f.  ceases  be- 
tween the  seventh  and  twenty-first  days.  In  fatal 
cases  a necropsy  has  shown  lesions  similar  to  those 
found  in  cattle  that  died  of  rinderpest. — Cavite  f.  A 
disease  endemic  in  the  Philippines,  characterized  by  a 
sudden  onset,  high  temperature,  severe  muscular  pain, 
and  extreme  pain  and  tenderness  of  the  eyeballs  ; dis- 
tinguished from  dengue  by  lacking  the  apyretic  period 
and  the  rash. — Cephalalgic  f.  Lat.,  febris  cephalalgica. 
Fr.,  fihre  cephalalgique.  A f.  accompanied  by  severe 
cephalalgia. — Cephalic  f.  See  Febris  cephalica. — Cere- 
bral f.  Fr.,  fihire  cerebrale.  1.  An  ataxic  typhus  f.  2. 
Brain  f. — Cerebrospinal  f.  See  Cerebrospinal  menin- 
gitis.— Cesspool  f.  See  Typhoid  f. — Chagres  f.  A se- 
vere form  of  malarial  f.  acquired  on  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama,  often  developing  into  the  pernicious  or  haemor- 
rhagic form  of  malarial  f. — Chickahominy  f.  A severe 
and  peculiar  form  of  typhomalarial  f.  which  prevailed 
extensively  among  the  soldiers  of  the  United  States 
army  during  the  Peninsular  campaign  of  the  civil 
war  when  they  were  stationed  for  a long  period 
in  the  Chickahominy  swamps.  — Childbed  f.  Ger., 
Kindbetterin fieber . See  Puerperal  f. — Chlorotic  f.  See 
i Chlorosis. — Choleric  f.  Lat.,  febris  cholerica.  Fr., 
fih're  cholerique.  A malarial  f.  in  which  the  parox- 
ysms are  accompanied  by  choleraic  symptoms. — Cho- 
leric f.  of  infants.  See  Cholera  infantum. — Chronic 
f.  Lat.,  febris  chronica.  Fr.,  fievre  chronique.  A f. 
which  lasts  for  weeks  or  months.  It  is  usually  of  an 
intermittent  or  a remittent  form,  as  in  pulmonary 
phthisis.— Chronic  infantile  remittent  f.  Typhoid  f. 
in  children.— Chronic  remittent  f.  Remittent  f.  that 
is  protracted  for  six  or  eight  weeks. — Climate  f.  See 
A cclimation  f. — Colliquative  f . Lat. , febris  colliquativa. 
Fr.,/erre  colliquative.  A f.  attended  with  rapid  and 
excessive  emaciation,  either  from  the  inten.sity  of  the 
f.  itself  or  from  exhaustive  diarrhoea  and  sweating. — 
Colonial  f.  Of  Hunt,  the  pernicious  malarial  f.  of  Aus- 
tralia.— Colotyphus  f.  A variety  of  typhoid  f.  in  which 
the  solitary  glands  of  the  colon  undergo  the  same 


Pever 


872 


changes  as  those  of  the  small  intestine. — Comatose  f. 
Lat.,  febris  apoplectica  (sen  comatosa).  Fr.,  fievre  coma- 
teuse.  A pernicious  malarial  f.  with  coma. — Common 
continued  f.  Simple  continued,  ephemeral,  or  irrita- 
tive f. — Complicated  f.  Lat.,  febris  complicata.  Fr., 
fievre  compliquee.  Ger.,  Mischfieber.  1.  A f.  in  which 
there  are  disturbances  of  other  nervous  centres  be- 
sides the  thermic  centre.  2.  Of  the  old  nosologists, 
a mixed  f. — Congestive  continued  f.  A f.  of  the  trop- 
ics ushered  in  by  dryness  of  the  skin  and  epigastric 
oppression  for  a few  days,  when  suddenly  there  are 
headache,  acceleration  of  the  pulse  and  respiration, 
anorexia,  restlessness,  and  afterward  delirium,  jaun- 
dice, and  cerebral  or  visceral  congestion  that  may  end 
fatally. — Congestive  f.  1.  A form  of  malarial  f.  that 
may  begin  as  either  an  intermittent  or  a remittent  f. ; 
during  the  course  of  the  disease  there  are  a rigor,  with 
coldness  of  the  body  and  limbs,  a deathlike  hue  of  the 
face,  and  sometimes  vomiting  and  purging.  The  respira- 
tion is  accelerated  and  superficial,  the  pulse  is  rapid  and 
thready,  and  a clammy  sweat  often  appears.  Sometimes 
with  stimulating  treatment,  these  symptoms  disappear, 
though  usually  coma  rapidly  supervenes,  ending  in 
death.  2.  Of  Squire,  cerebrospinal  meningitis. — Con- 
gestive puerperal  f.  Of  Copland,  puerperal  f.  caused 
by  inflammation  of  the  uterus  or  its  appendages  or  of 
the  blood  vessels  or  lymphatic  vessels.  — Congestive 
typhus  f.  Of  Armstrong,  typhus  f.  with  symptoms  of 
cerebral  cardiac  or  pulmonary  congestion. — Contagious 
f.  Lat.,  febris  contagiosa.  Fr.,  fievre  contagieuse.  Of 
Bateman,  see  Typhus  f. — Contagious  nervous  f.  Typhus 
f. — Continent  f..  Continual  f.,  Continued  f.  febris 

continua  (seu  acmastica).  Fr.,  fievre  continuee  (ou  con- 
tinente).  Ger.,  anhaltendes  Fieber.  A f.  in  which  the 
daily  variations  of  temperature  are  slight  and  the  f. 
continues  seven  days  or  more. — Continued  thermic  f.  Of 
Guiteras,  see  Thermic f.  (Istdef.). — Convulsive  f.  Lat., 
febris  convulsiva.  Fr.,  fievre  convulsive.  Intermittent  or 
remittent  f . with  convulsions. — Country  f.  An  endemic 
malarial  f.,  usually  of  long  duration. — Creole  yellow  f. 
See  Hxmorrhagic  malarial  f. — Crete  f.  The  malarial  f. 
of  the  island  of  Crete. — Critical  f.  See  Febris  critica. 
— Cutaneous  f.  Of  Bailly,  an  exanthematous  f. — Cuta- 
neous hectic  f.  Of  Broussais,  a gastric  hectic  f.  with 
cutaneous  erythema,  or  urticaria,  consequent  on  indi- 
gestion.— Cyprus  f.  A pernicious  malarial  f.  of  Cy- 
prus, with  apoplectoid,  epileptoid,  or  comatose  symp- 
toms.— Dandy  f.  Dengue  ; so  called  on  account  of  the 
stiffness  of  the  joints  of  the  lower  limbs,  with  conse- 
quent peculiarity  of  gait  which  accompanies  it. — Date 
f.  A form  of  f.  (supposed  to  be  dengue)  occurring  in 
Egypt  about  the  time  of  the  date  harvest. — Day  f.  The 
sweating  sickness  ; so  called  because  it  proves  fatal  in 
a few  hours. — Deccan  f.  Pernicious  malarious  f. — Dec- 
imal f.,  Deciman  f.  Lat., /eftns  decimana.  Yx.,  fih're 
decimale  (ou  decimane).  A f.  in  which  an  exacerbation 
occurs  every  ninth  day. — Delirious  f.  Lat.,  febris  cum 
delirio.  Ft.,  fievre  delirante.  F.  accompanied  with  de- 
lirium.—Dengue  f.  See  Dengue.— Dental  f.  Fr.,  fie- 
vre dentaire.  Ger.,  Zahnfieber.  A f.,  fleeting  in  char- 
acter, with  irregular  crises,  that  may  develop  severe 
meningeal  congestion  ; it  appears  during  the  firct  den- 
tition, and  seems  to  be  of  reflex  nervous  origin. — Depu- 
rative  f.,  Depuratory  f.  Lat.,  febris  depuratoria  (seu 
depurativa).  Fr.,  fih're  depuratoire.  Ger.,  reinigendes 
Fieber.  An  old  term  for  a f.  lasting  from  fourteen  to 
twenty-one  days,  with  considerable  prostration,  and 
often  associated  with  diarrbcea  ; probably  typhoid  f. — 
Diamond  field  f.  A typhomalarial  f.  occurring  among 
laborers  in  the  South  African  diamond  fields.— Diapho- 
retic f.  Lat.,  febris  diaphoretica.  FT.,  fih're  diaphoreti- 
que.  Malarial  f.  with  profuse  sweating  during  the  ex- 
acerbations.—Diary  f.  Ft.,  fievre  diiiire.  Ger.,  Finings 
fieber.  See  Ephemeral  /.—Diathetic  f.  Fr.,  fih're  dia- 


thesale.  A f.  that  results  from  some  diathesia. — Diges- 
tive f.  A f.  due  to  indigestion,  presenting  symptoms 
similar  to  those  of  gastritis. — Diphtheritic  f.  Fr.,  fie- 
vre diphtheritique.  F.  accompanying  diphtheria. — Diph- 
theroid f.  See  Febris  diphtheroides. — Divergent  en- 
teric f.  Typhoid  f.  with  pronounced  symptoms  of 
affection  of  the  nerve  centres  or  of  the  gastro-intesti- 
nal,  hepatic,  respiratory,  renal,  or  integumentary  sys- 
tems.— Double  quartan  intermittent  f.  Ft.,  fievre  dou- 
ble quarte  (ou  quarte  doublee).  Ger.,  doppeltviertdgiges 
Fieber.  Intermittent  f.  in  which  two  paroxysms  occur 
every  fourth  day.— Double  quotidian  intermittent  f. 
Fr.,  fievre  double  quotidienne.  Malarial  f.  with  two 
paroxysms  each  day.— Double  tertian  intermittent  f. 
Ft.,  fievre  double  tierce  (ou  tierce  doublee).  Ger.,  doppelt- 
dreitdgiges  Fieber.  1.  A malarial  f.  having  two  parox- 
ysms every  second  day,  and  none  on  the  intervening 
day.  2.  A malarial  f.  having  a daily  paroxysm,  in 
which  that  on  the  first  and  third  and  the  second  and 
fourth  days  are  at  the  same  hour. — Double  unequal 
tertian  intermittent  f.  A double  tertian  f.  in  which 
one  set  of  paroxysms  has  a more  perfect  intermission 
than  the  other. — Duodecimane  f.  See  Febris  duodeci- 
mana. — Duplicated  quartan  intermittent  f.  See  Double 
quartan  intermittent  f. — Dynamic!.  1.  A sthenic  f.  2. 
Of  Stoker,  relapsing  f. — Dysenteric  f.  Lat.,  febris  dys- 
enterica.  Fr.,  fihre  dysenterique.  The  f.  associated 
with  dysentery. — Dysenteric  typhus  f.  Typhus  f. 
complicated  by  dysentery  ; in  fatal  cases  no  lesions  of 
the  ileum  are  found. — Emotional  f.  A f.  with  no  dis- 
tinct prodromes,  occasionally  ushered  in  by  a chill, 
with  photophobia  and  hysterical  symptoms  during  the 
pyrexia.  It  is  due  to  excessive  emotion. — Endemial  f., 
Endemic  f.  See  Endemic. — Endemicoepidemic  f.  Of 
W.  M.  Wood,  a sickness  observed  in  twenty- two  men  of 
the  garrison  at  Indian  Keys,  who  were  attacked  sud- 
denly, after  eating  spoiled  beef,  with  high  f.,  delirium, 
and  pulmonary  congestion. — Endemic  remittent  f.  Of 
Craigie,  a form  of  remittent  f.  chiefly  met  with  in  trop- 
ical climates. — Enteric  f.  Lat.,  febris  enterica.  Fr., 
fievre  enterique  (ou  intestinale) . 1.  The  f.  of  enteritis, 

also  any  f.  with  prominent  enteric  symptoms.  2.  See 
Typhoid  f. — Enteritic  f.  [Mills].  Typhoid  f. — Entero- 
malarial  f.  A f.  in  which  the  Plasmodium  malarix  of 
Laveran  is  found  in  the  blood,  and  the  typhoid  bacillus 
in  the  stools. — Enteromesenteric  f.  Fr.,  fih're  entero- 
mesenterique,  entero-mesenterite  typho'ide.  See  Typhoid  f. 
— Ephemeral  arthritic  f.  Of  J.  A.  Ore,  a form  of  f. 
observed  on  shipboard  after  leaving  India ; probably 
dengue. — Ephemeral  f.  Lat.,  febris  ephemera.  Fr., 
fihre  ephemere.  A f.  of  very  brief  duration,  usually 
completing  its  course  within  twenty-four  hours. — Epi- 
demical epidemic  f.  [Eogers].  See  Typhus  f. — Epidem- 
ic eruptive  rheumatic  f.  Dengue. — Epidemic  ery- 
sipelatous f.  A f.  accompanied  by  sore  throat  and 
enlarged  tonsils,  pain  in  the  back  and  joints,  nausea, 
constipation,  and  chills  at  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours. 
The  cervical  lymphatic  glands  are  enlarged,  and  there 
is  occasionally  an  erysipelatous  eruption  on  the  face  or 
body,  with  subsequent  subcutaneous  suppuration.  The 
danger  of  the  disease  depends  upon  the  formation  of 
sloughs  in  the  throat  or  exhaustion  from  suppuration 
and  gangrene  elsewhere  in  the  body. — Epidemic  f. 
Fr.,  fievre  epidemique.  Of  the  old  writers,  typhus,  ty- 
phoid, or  relapsing  f. — Epidemic  f.  of  Edinburgh.  See 
Relaj)sing  f. — Epidemic  f.  of  Gibraltar.  See  Gibraltar 
f. — Epidemic  f.  of  Ireland.  See  Relapsing  f.—Fipi^evaie 
gastric  f.  See  Typhoid  f. — Epidemic  gastrorheumatic 
f.  Ger.,  epidemisches  gastrisch-rheumatische  Fieber.  An 
epidemic  f.  that  prevailed  at  Blankenburg  from  1859  to 
1862,  characterized  by  gastroenteritis  and  oedema  of  the 
subcutaneous  tissue  and  muscles. — Epidemic  inflamma- 
tory f.  of  Calcutta.  See  Dengue. — Epidemic  petechial 
f.  Ft.,  fievre  pHechiale  epidemique.  Of  Fracastor  (1505 


873 


Fever 


to  1528),  typhus  f.— Epidemic  remittent  f.  See  Relaps- 
ing f. — Epig-astralgic  f.  A pernicious  intermittent  fe- 
ver with  severe  epigastric  pains  due  to  gastroenteri- 
tis.— Epileptic  f.  febris  epileptica.  Fv.^  fievre  epi- 

leptique.  A malarial  f.  with  epileptic  symptoms  during 
the  paroxysms.— Epithelial  f.  Of  Bailly,  f.  supposed 
to  originate  from  disease  of  the  epithelial  surfaces. — 
Equine  relapsing  (or  spirillum j f.  An  epizootic  f.  af- 
fecting horses,  camels,  and  mules  in  India  ; it  may  be 
caused  by  a fusiform  organism,  flagellated  at  either 
end,  similar  to  the  Hsematomonas  of  fishes,  that  is  found 
in  the  blood  of  affected  animals.  — Erethetic  f.  Of 
Schdnlein,  irritative  f.— Erethitic  scarlet  f.  Ger.,  ere- 
thisches  Scharlach.  Ordinary  mild  scarlet  f. — Erotic  f. 
Lat.,  febris  erotica.  Fr.,  fievre  erotique.  A slow  f.  that 
sometimes  accompanies  erotomania. — Erratic  f.  Lat., 
febris  erratica.  Ft.,  fievre  erratique.  A f.  with  irregular 
paroxysms  ; properly  septan,  octan,  nonan,  or  deciman. 
—Eruptive  articular  f.,  Eruptive  epidemic  f.  of  India. 
See  Dengue. — Eruptive  f.  Fr.,  fihre  eruptive.  Ger., 
Eruptionsfieber.  A f.  following  a period  of  incubation 
varying  from  a few  hours  to  a few  days,  pursuing  a def- 
inite course,  with  an  associated  eruption  on  the  skin 
or  mucous  membrane  or  both  ; usually  infectious. — 
Erysipelatous  f.  Fr.,  fievre  erysipelateuse.  Of  Hall 
and  Dexter,  see  Epidemic  erysipelatous  f. — Essential  f. 
Ijat.,  febris  essentialis.  Ft.,  fievre  essentielle.  Ger.,  es- 
sentielles  Fieber.  A f.  constituting  a disease  by  itself,  as 
distinguished  from  a symptomatic  f. — Exacerbating  f. 
Eemittent  f. — Exanthematic  f.  See  Eruptive  f. — Exan- 
thematic  typhus  f.  Lat.,  typhus  exanthematicus.  Ger., 
exanthematisches  Nervenfieber.  Typhus  f.  in  which  the 
petechise  are  well  marked. — Exanthematous  f.  See 
Eruptive  f. — Exotic  red  f.  Of  Bornier,  dengue. — Facco- 
malarial  f.  See  Malta  f.—Fa.inting  f.  of  Persia.  A f. 
initiated  by  a chill,  with  early  appearance  of  coma  and 
the  symptoms  attending  congestive  f. — Fall  f.  See 
Autumnal  f. — Famine  f.  F^i.,  febris  a fame.  Ft.,  fievre 
de  famine.  Ger.,  Ilungerpest.  See  Relapsing  f.  and 
Typhus  f. — Fatigue  f.  Fat.,  febris  a fatigatione.  Fr., 
courbature  febrile  de  fatigue.  F.  following  protracted 
and  unusual  exertion.  It  is  first  manifested  by  a feel- 
ing of  fatigue,  with  a chill  subsequently  if  the  patient 
exposes  himself,  and  a f.  attaining  103°  or  104°  F.,  with 
loss  of  appetite  and  general  febrile  symptoms.  A few 
days’  rest  mitigates  the  severer  symptoms,  but  if  work 
is  begun  again  the  pulse  remains  quickened,  there  is  f. 
each  evening,  and  there  are  constipation  and  loss  of  ap- 
petite. The  strength  fails,  and  the  patient  is  obliged 
to  remain  in  bed.  If  there  is  pulmonary  weakness, 
phthisical  symptoms  commence.  The  patient  is  usual- 
ly obliged  to  keep  his  bed  during  the  winter,  in  the 
spring  grows  weaker,  and  dies  in  the  fall. — Feigned  f. 
A semblance  of  f.  produced  by  accelerating  the  heart’s 
action  by  striking  the  elbow  against  a wall,  artificially 
coloring  the  tongue,  etc.,  by  malingerers. — Fermenta- 
tion f.  See  Sapr^mia.— Fernando  Po  f.  The  mala- 
rial f.  of  Fernando  Po. — F.  hush.  See  Benzoin  odorif- 
erum. — F.  gum  tree.  Eucalyptus  globidus. — F.  of  con- 
valescence. A febrile  paroxysm  of  variable  duration, 
occurring  during  convalescence  from  an  infectious  or 
exanthematic  f. — F.  of  dentition.  See  Dental  f. — F.  of 
overexertion.  See  Fatigue  f. — F.  of  the  New  Consti- 
tution. See  Relapsing  f. — F.  of  the  spirits.  Grave 
typhus  f. — F.  plant.  The  Datura  arborea,  Psederia 
fcetida,  and  Ocimttm  viride. — F.  poison.  Of  authors,  the 
principle  that  causes  infection  ; now  known  to  be  mi- 
crobic. — F.  root.  The  Triosteum  perfnliatum  and  the 
Pterospora  andromeda. — F.  tree.  The  Eucalyptus  globu- 
lus.— F.  twig.  The  Celastrus  scandens. — F.  weed.  The 
Gerardia  pedicularia. — Fifteen  day  f.  Eelapsing  f.  in 
which  there  is  a relapse  on  that  day. — Five  day  f.  Of 
Eutty,  relapsing  f. — Fulminating  urethral  f.  Urethral 
f.  initiated  by  a chill,  followed  by  a high  temperature 


within  a few  hours  after  the  introduction  of  an  ure- 
thral instrument.— Gall  f.  Ger.,  Gallenfieber.  In  the 
Netherlands,  remittent  f. — Ganglionic  f.  See  Glan- 
dular f. — Gangrenous  f.  Lat.,  febris  gangruenosa.  Fr., 
fievre  gangreneuse.  1.  A f.  accompanied  by  local  gan- 
grene, as  in  some  cases  of  typhoid  f.  2.  Pernicious  ma- 
larial f.  with  gangrene  during  convalescence.— Gaol  f. 
See  Jail  f. — Gastralgic  f.  Intermittent  f.  with  gastral- 
gia. — Gastric  f.  Lat.,  febris  gastrica.  Fr.,  fievre  gas- 
trique.  Ger.,  gastrisches  Fieber.  1.  See  Abortive  typhoid 
f.  2.  Acute  dyspepsia.  3.  See  Simple  continued  /.— 
Gastric  hectic  f.  Fr.,  fievre  hectiqtce  gastrique.  Of 
Broussais,  a f.  from  chronic  irritation  of  the  stomach  ; 
there  are  thirst,  dryness  of  the  mouth,  a coated  tongue, 
heartburn,  acid  eructations,  and  constipation,  with  mod- 
erate elevation  of  temperature. — Gastric  intermittent 
f.  Of  A.  E.  Beresford,  intermittent  f.  with  grave  gas- 
trointestinal disorder. — Gastric  remittent  f.  Of  Crai- 
gie  and  Marston,  a f.  occurring  in  and  about  the  Medi- 
terranean, having  characteristics  in  common  with  some 
of  the  forms  of  continued  f. — Gastroadynamic  f.  See 
Febris  gastroadynamica. — Gastroang(e)iotenic  f.  An 
acute  form  of  bilious  f.— Gastroataxic  f.  A form  of 
ataxic  f.  with  dryness  of  the  tongue,  excessive  thirst, 
vomiting,  diarrhoea,  or  constipation  ; actually,  typhoid 
f. — Gastrobilious  f.  Gastric  f. — Gastrocephalic  f.  Fr., 
fievre  gastro-cephalique.  See  Simple  continued  f. — Gastro- 
enteric f.  1.  A variety  of  congestive  f.  prevalent  in 
the  southwestern  United  States,  characterized  hy  vom- 
iting, dysentery,  thirst,  dyspnoea,  restlessness,  burning 
heat  in  the  stomach,  a weak  pulse,  and  cold  extremi- 
ties. 2.  Of  Craigie,  typhoid  f.— Gastrohepatic  f.  Of 
Eitchie,  relapsing  f. — Gastrosplenic  f.  Of  Craigie,  ty- 
phoid f. — Genital  hectic  f.  Ft.,  fievre  hectique  genitale. 
Of  Broussais,  f.  with  debility,  from  excessive  sexual 
indulgence  or  masturbation. — Georgia  f.  tree.  The 
Pinckneya  pubens. — Gibraltar  f.  An  infectious  epidem- 
ic f.  prevalent  in  Gibraltar  in  the  early  autumn,  that 
presented  symptoms  similar  to  those  of  yellow  f.,  and 
was  so  called,  though  the  disease  resembled  hsemorrha- 
gic  malarial  f. — Glandular  f.  Fr.,  fiHre  ganglionnaire. 
Ger.,  Driisenfieber.  An  acute  f.  accompanied  by  a swol- 
len condition  of  the  cervical  or  submaxillary  lymphatic 
glands  generally  on  one  side  only,  with  uneasiness, 
anorexia,  and  nausea,  most  common  among  children. 
There  is  dysphagia  or  diarrhoea,  according  to  the  glands 
affected.  The  glands  sometimes  suppurate.  It  has 
been  attributed  to  undiscovered  mouth,  nose,  or  ear 
lesions. — Gouty  f.  Fr.,  fih're  goutteuse.  Ger.,  Gichtfie- 
ber.  The  f.  of  acute  gout. — Grain  gaugers’  f.  Fr., 
fih're  des  jaugeurs  de  ble.  A disease  with  malarial 
symptoms,  afiecting  individuals  charged  with  measur- 
ing foreign  grain  in  the  docks  of  Marseilles  ; attributed 
to  a fine  dust  that  rises  from  the  grain  during  the  proc- 
ess of  handling.— Grave  anginose  scarlet  f.  Of  Meigs 
and  Pepper,  a variety  of  scarlet  f.  characterized  by 
pseudomembranous,  ulcerative,  or  gangrenous  angina. 
— Grave  cerebral  scarlet  f.  Of  Meigs  and  Pepper,  a 
variety  of  scarlet  f.  in  which  acute  cerebral  symptoms 
appear  early. — Growing  f.  Fr.,  fievre  de  croissance. 
Febricula  occurring  occasionally  during  rapid  growth 
in  youth.— Haematemesic  paludal  f.  Of  Faget,  haem- 
orrhagic malarial  f.  with  haematemesis. — Haematuric 
bilious  (or  malarial)  f.  Fr.,  fievre  bilieuse  hematurique. 
A form  of  pernicious  malarial  f.,  of  rapid  onset,  in 
which  the  chill  may  be  moderate  but  the  subsequent 
pyrexia  is  very  high,  and  on  the  second  day  the  urine 
is  reddish  brown  or  black,  and  icterus  appears.  The 
urine  is  albuminous,  and,  microscopically,  crenated  red 
corpuscles  and  crystals  of  haemoglobin  are  found  ; the 
presence  of  the  latter  seems  to  be  due  to  the  rapid  de- 
struction of  the  red  corpuscles  by  the  malarial  microor- 
ganism. The  disease  is  of  brief  duration  ; energetic 
treatment  may  stop  the  destruction  of  the  red  cor- 


Fever 


874 


puscles  and  the  microbial  ptomaine  formation  ; other- 
wise death  ensues  a few  days  after  the  appearance  of 
the  hmmaturia. — Haemogastric  f.  Yellow  f. — Haemo- 
globinuric  f.  An  acute  f.,  probably  malarial,  with  haem- 
oglobinuria. — Haemoptoic  f.  See  Febris  hsernoptoica. 
— Haemorrhagic  hectic  f.  Fr.,  fievre  hectique  hemorrha- 
gique.  Of  Broussais,  a f.  that  results  from  haemorrhage. 
— Haemorrhagic  malarial  f.  Pernicious  malarial  f.  in 
which  there  is  haemorrhage  from  the  nose,  stomach,  or 
kidneys.  That  from  the  stomach  is  similar  to  the  black 
vomit  of  yellow  fever. — Haemorrhagic  putrid  f.  Ty- 
phoid f.  with  haemorrhage  from  a mucous  membrane. 
— Haemorrhagic  yellow  f.  A variety  of  yellow  f.  char- 
acterized by  early,  profuse,  and  generally  fatal  haemor- 
rhages from  various  tissues  and  organs. — Harvest  f. 
Gastric  f . occurring  in  harvesters. — Hay  f . Fr. , fih're  de 
foin  (ou  des  foins),  coryza  idiosyncrasique.  Ger.,  Heufie- 
her.  A periodical  hyperaesthetic  rhinitis,  due  to  pollen 
or  other  exciting  agents.  It  occurs  principally  in  neu- 
rotic individuals,  usually  in  the  spring  or  in  the  middle 
of  August ; there  is  constant  discharge  from  the  nose, 
with  malaise,  injected  conjunctivae,  moderate  f.,  and 
often  asthmatic  symptoms. — Heat  f.  See  Insolation. 
— Hebdomadal  (intermittent)  f.  fehrislieMoma- 

dana.  Fr.,  fievre  hebdomadaire.  1.  An  intermittent  f. 
in  which  the  paroxysms  recur  every  seven  days.  2. 
Seven  day  f.  ; simple  continued  f. — Hectic  f.  Lat.,  fe- 
bris hectica.  Fr.,  fi^re  hectique.  Ger.,  hektisches  Fieber. 
A type  of  f.  associated  with  prolonged  suppuration  or 
some  analogous  condition  involving  an  undue  drain 
on  the  system.  It  is  distinguished  by  its  remarkable 
intermissions,  which  are  usually  periodical,  a remission 
and  an  exacerbation  occurring  once,  and  sometimes 
twice,  in  the  twenty-four  hours ; by  excessive  wasting 
of  the  tissues  ; and  by  the  exhausting  sweats  that  at- 
tend the  paroxysms.  It  is  generally  of  long  duration. 
— Hepatic  f.  Lat.,  febris  hepatica,  Fr.,  fihre  liepati- 
que.  1.  A form  of  pernicious  intermittent  f.  in  which 
hepatic  disorder  is  a prominent  symptom.  2.  A f.  due 
to  inflammation  of  the  liver,  manifested  by  chills, 
pyrexia,  jaundice,  and  hepatic  tenderness. — Hepatic 
intermitting  f.  A f.  occurring  in  cases  of  obstruction 
of  the  bile  ducts ; caused  by  the  absorption  of  pto- 
maines contained  in  the  bile. — Herpetic  f.  A contin- 
ued f.,  lasting  a few  days,  in  which  defervescence  is 
accompanied  by  herpes  on  the  nose  or  lips. — Hidrotid 
f.  See  Hidrosis. — Hill  f.  The  pernicious  and  contin- 
ued malarial  f.  of  the  hilly  regions  of  India. — Homo- 
tonic f.  Simple  continued  f. — Horrific  f.  Lat.,  febris 
horrifica.  Fr.,  fievre  horrifique.  See  Algid  (congestive)  f. 
— Hospital  f.  Fr.,  fih^re  des  hopitanx  (ou  d’hopital). 
See  Typhus  f. — Humoral  f.  ILnX,.,  febris  humor alis.  Fr., 
fiHre  homorale.  A f.  supposed  to  be  due  to  a corruption 
of  the  humors. — Hungarian  f.  Frii.,  febris  hungarica. 
Fr.,  fievre  hungroise  (ou  de  Hongrie).  Ger.,  ungarisches 
(Oder  hungarisches)  Fieber.  A typhus  f.  that  devastated 
the  army  of  Maximilian  II  in  Hungary  in  1556. — Hy- 
brid typhoid  f.  See  Typhomalarial  f. — Hydrophobic  f. 
A form  of  malarial  f.  in  which  there  is  an  aversion 
that  may  become  a horror  for  fluids. — Hyperpyretic 
f.,  Hyperthermic  f.  Fr.,  fievre  hyperthermique.  Fever 
with  excessive  elevation  of  the  bodily  temperature. — 
Hysterical  f.  Lat.,  febris  hysterica.  Fr.,  fievre  hyste- 
rique.  Real  or  apparent  f.  that  depends  upon  the  hys- 
terical neurosis. — Icteric  f.  F.  accompanied  by  jaun- 
dice.— Icterode  pernicious  f.,  Icterohsematuric  f.  See 
Hicmorrhagic  malarial  f. — Idiopathic  f.  A f.  that  is  not 
dependent  upon  infectious  material,  or  visceral  inflam- 
mation, or  traumatism,  but  is  apparently  due  to  reflex 
action  on  the  thermic  centres. — Ileotyphus  f.  See 
Typhoid  f. — Illegitimate  f.  Fr.,  fievre  illegitime.  Ir- 
regular malarial  f. — Imputrid  continent  f.  See  Con- 
tinued f. — Infantile  f.  The  tubercular  meningitis  of 
children.— Infantile  gastric  f.  Typhoid  f.  in  chil- 


dren.—Infantile  gastric  remittent  f.  Gastric  or  ty- 
phoid f.  in  children. — Infantile  hectic  f.  Typhoid  f. 
in  infants. — Infantile  remittent  f.  1.  Of  Evanson, 
typhoid  f.  occurring  in  children.  2.  Gastroenteritis 
in  infants  from  food  fermentation  or  worms. — Infec- 
tion f.,  Infectious  f.  Fr.,  fievre  d’mfection.  Ger.,  In- 
fectionsfieber.  1.  A f.  due  to  the  entrance  of  infectious 
matter  into  the  system.  2.  See  Typhus  f. — Infectious 
ship  f.  [Blaine].  See  Typhus  f. — Inflammatory  f.  Lat., 
febris  symptomatica  (seu  continua  infiammatoria).  Fr., 
fievre  infiammatoire.  Ger.,  entziindliches  Fieber,  Entzun- 
dungsfieber.  A f.  symptomatic  of  inflammation. — In- 
flammatory intermittent  f.  Fr.,  fievre  intermittente  in- 
fiammatoire. Intermittent  f.  marked  by  a short  chill,  a 
long  period  of  f.,  elevated  temperature,  headache,  som- 
nolence, and  a hard  and  full  pulse. — Inflammatory  re- 
mittent f.  Of  Copland,  an  adynamic  remittent  f. 
usually  classed  as  bilious  remittent  f.  or  haemorrhagic 
malarial  f.— Inflammatory  seasoning  f.  See  Acclima- 
tion f. — Inirritative  f.  Lat.,  febris  inirritativa.  See 
Typhus  f. — Insidious  f.  Ambulatory  typhus  f. — Inter- 
current f.  See  Febris  inter currens.— Intermittent 
ataxic  f.  Pernicious  malarial  f. — Intermittent  f.  Lat., 
febris  intermittens.  Fr.,  fievre  intermittente  (ou  d’acces, 
ou  recurrente).  Ger.,  kaltes  Fieber,  Intermittens,  Wech- 
selfieber.  Syn.  : ague.  A form  of  malarial  f.  in  which 
the  premonitory  symptoms  are  a feeling  of  malaise  and 
restlessness  with  yawning  and  finally  facial  pallor,  blue 
lips,  cold  skin,  and  a chill  that  is  more  or  less  pro- 
nounced in  conformity  with  the  physical  character  of 
the  person  affected.  Succeeding  the  chill  there  are 
high  f.,  a rapid  pulse,  and  muscular  pains,  especially 
severe  in  the  loins  and  the  calves  of  the  legs  ; this  con- 
dition continues  for  some  hours,  when  defervescence 
occurs  and  perspiration  indicates  a return  of  the  system 
to  an  apparently  normal  condition.  In  cases  that  are 
not  treated  there  is  a return  of  the  febrile  paroxysm  in 
one  day  (quotidian  f.),  two  days  (tertian  f.),  three  days 
(quartan  f. ),  four  days  (quintan  f.),  five  days  (sextan 
f.),  six  days  (septan  f.),  seven  days  (octan  f.),  eight 
days  (nonan  f.),  or  nine  days  (deciman  f.) ; and  irreg- 
ular types  occur  in  which  there  are  double  paroxysms 
on  certain  days.  There  is  also  a masked  form,  in 
which,  instead  of  a chill,  there  is  a neuralgia,  as  of  the 
supraorbital  nerve  in  brow  ague,  or  of  the  intercostal 
nerve  in  pleurodynia,  or  of  the  sacral  nerves  in  lum- 
bago ; or  there  is  some  other  manifestation  of  periodi- 
cal irritation,  such  as  vomiting,  the  f.  following  these 
paroxysms  as  usual ; or  in  some  cases,  with  malarial 
intermittent  neuralgia,  f.  is  either  mild  or  absent.  The 
f.  lasts  a variable  time,  in  proportion  to  the  thorough- 
ness of  quinine  medication.  Many  supposed  cases  of 
reinvasion  of  the  malarial  poison  are  manifestations  of 
increased  activity  of  the  malarial  organism  that  has 
not  been  destroyed  in  the  blood.— Intermittent  f.  from 
morphine.  An  intermitting  pyrexia,  of  quotidian  or 
tertian  type,  that  occurs  occasionally  in  morphine 
eaters.  Though  the  spleen  is  enlarged  and  neuralgias 
(supraorbital,  intercostal,  etc.)  are  present,  quinine 
does  not  cure  tbe  patient ; tbe  disease  persists  until  the 
use  of  morphine  is  discontinued. — Intestinal  f.  1.  Of 
R.  U.  West,  a state  of  f.  with  diarrhoea  in  a lying-in 
woman.  2.  See  Typhoid  /.—Irish  f.  1.  Typhus  f.  2. 
Probably  an  asthenic  variety  of  relapsing  f. — Irish 
immigrants’  f.  A typhoid  condition  developed  in  a 
case  of  relapsing  f. — Irregular  low  nervous  f.  See 
Typhoid  f. — Irritative  f.  Fr.,  hevre  d' irritation.  1.  A 
form  of  continued  f.  resulting  from  exposure,  change  of 
climate,  or  mental  strain.  2.  A symptomatic  f.,  also 
called  constitutional  irritation,  in  which  the  nervous 
system  is  much  affected. — Irritative  f.  of  the  puerperal 
state.  A form  of  puerperal  f.  characterized  by  : “ 1.  An 
excited  state  of  tbe  heart  and  arteries  for  an  uncertain 
period  before  the  accession  of  labor.  2.  An  unusual  ap- 


875 


Fever 


prehension  of  danger,  or  rather  the  confident  belief  of 
an  approaching  fatal  event,  also  entertained  for  an  un- 
certain period  of  several  weeks  before  the  declaration 
of  the  process  of  parturition.  3.  An  obstinate  contin- 
uance of  the  same  symptoms,  both  during  labor  and 
subsequent  to  that  result.  4.  Proofs  of  much  morbid 
determination  of  blood  to  the  head  both  before  and 
after  delivery,  but  without  delirium.  5.  Perfect  vigi- 
lance. 6.  A disease  of  about  eight  or  ten  days’  dura- 
tion subsequent  to  the  delivery,  but  with  full  posses- 
sion of  the  intellectual  powers  throughout  the  whole 
course  of  the  malady.  7.  A fatal  termination,  with 
rare,  if  with  any,  exceptions.” — Jail  f.  Lat.,  febris 
carceraria  (sen  carceris).  Fr.,  fievre  des  prisons.  Typhus 
f.  occurring  among  the  inmates  of  jails  or  prisons. — 
Jungle  f.  Fr.,  fievre  des  jungles.  The  pernicious  ma- 
larial f.  of  the  East  Indian  jungles. — Kendal  f.  See 
Yellow  f. — Lake  f.  In  the  lake  region  of  the  United 
States,  remittent  f.— Latent  scarlet  f.  A mild  form  of 
scarlet  f.,  marked  by  the  absence  of  the  characteristic 
exanthem  and  angina. — Latent  typhoid  f.  See  Ambu- 
latory typhoid  f. — Lazaret  f.  Typhus  and  typhoid  f’s 
occurring  among  persons  confined  in  a lazaretto. — Leg- 
horn f.  Ft.,  fievre  de  Livourne.  See  Yellow  f. — Lent  f. 
Of  Strother,  typhoid  f. — Lenticular  f.  See  Miliary  f. — 
Levant  f.  [Irvine].  A severe  malarial  f.  of  the  Levant. 
— Lipyrian  f.  See  Febris  leipyria. — Littoral  f.  Mala- 
rial f.  that  occurs  on  a coast.— Local  f.  See  Febris 
localis. — Lochial  f.  Lat.,  febris  lochialis.  Fr.,  fievre 
lochiale.  A febricula  accompanying  the  lochial  dis- 
charge.— Low  continued  f.  See  Typhoid  f. — Low  f. 
See  Asthenic  f.  and  Typhoid  f. — Low  L of  the  puerperal 
state.  An  old  term  for-an  adynamic  type  of  puerperal 
f. — Low  nervous  f.  See  Typhoid  f. — Lung  f.  Acute 
pneumonia. — Lying-in  f.  See  Puerperal  f. — Lymphat- 
ic f.  Lat.,  febris  lymphatica.  Fr.,  fievre  lymphatique. 
A f.  due  to  deficient  or  abnormal  secretion  from  the 
“conglomerate  (secreting)  glands”  (e.  g.,  the  parotid 
gland  and  pancreas).— Maculated  f.  See  Typhus  f. — 
Malarial  f.  Ft.,  fievre  palustre  (on  paludienne,  on  palu- 
dique).  Ger.,  Malariafieber.  A f.  due  to  malaria.  See 
Intermittent  f.  and  Remittent  f. — Malarial  typhoid  f., 
Malariotyphoid  f.  See  Typhomalarial  f. — Malarious  f. 
See  Malarial  f. — Malarious  yellow  f.  A variety  of 
malarial  f.  in  which  there  is  decided  yellowness  of  the 
skin. — Malignant  bilious  f.  of  America.  See  Yellow  f. 
— Malignant  bilious  typhus  f.  Of  Eussegger,  a form 
of  f.  peculiar  to  Nubia. — Malignant  f.  Ynt.,  febris  ma- 
ligna. Fr.,  fievre  maligne.  Typhus  f.  ; also  a f.  resem- 
bling in  symptoms  the  severer  forms  of  that  disease. — 
Malignant  f.  of  hospitals.  Of  Pringle,  typhus  f. — 
Malignant  f.  of  ships.  See  Ship  f. — Malignant  f.  of 
the  tropics.  Pernicious  malarial  f. — Malignant  inter- 
mittent f.  See  Pernicious  malarial  f. — Malignant  ner- 
vous f.  Fr.,  fievre  maligne  nerveuse.  Of  Huxham, 
typhoid  f. — Malignant  pestilent  f.  Fr.,  fievre  maligne 
pestilentielle.  1.  One  of  the  complications  of  the 
plague.  2.  Of  Chisholm,  yellow  f. — Malignant  puer- 
peral f.  Puerperal  f.  with  adynamia. — Malignant 
purple  f.,  Malignant  purpuric  f.  Fr.,  fihre  purpurine 
(ou  pourpree  maligne).  Epidemic  cerebrospinal  menin- 
gitis.—Malignant  putrid  f.  Fr.,  fih're  maligne  putride. 
Of  Buchan,  typhus  f. — Malignant  remittent  f.  See 
Pernicious  malarial  f. — Malignant  scarlet  f.  Lat.,  scar- 
latina maligna  (seu  gravior).  A severe  form  of  scarlet  f. 
in  which  the  throat  tends  to  slough,  the  exanthem  is 
scarcely  developed,  petechise  often  appear,  and  the  f.  is 
adynamic. — Malta  f.  A specific  continued  endemic  f. 
of  the  island  of  Malta,  apparently  due  to  a microor- 
ganism ; characterized  by  profuse  perspiration  and 
sudamina,  constipation,  swelling  of  the  joints,  and  usu- 
ally an  enlarged  spleen.  In  fatal  cases  no  affection  of 
Peyer’s  glands  is  found. — Marsh  f.  Malarial  f. — 
Martinique  f.  Fr.,  fihre  de  la  Martinique.  Of  Hubert, 


a pernicious  malarial  f.  observed  at  Martinique.— 
Masked  (malarial;  f.  See  Masked  ague. — Masked 
scarlet  f.  Scarlet  f.  with  a lack  of  prominence  of  the 
usual  symptoms  ; commonly  the  anginous  symptoms 
are  most  prominent  and  desquamation  suggests  the 
real  nature  of  the  disease. — Mediterranean  f.  [Bur- 
nett]. Fr.,  fievre  mediterranee  (ou  mediterraneenne). 
Pernicious  malarial  f.  occurring  on  the  Mediterranean 
coast,  presenting  either  continued  or  icterohsematuric 
symptoms. — Mediterranean  gastric  remittent  f.  [Char- 
tres]. See  ilfedi^ermweaw /.—Melanious  f.  Of  Jones, 
typhoid  f.— Melanuric  (remittent;  f.  See  Hxmorrha- 
gic  malarial  f. — Membranous  f.  Fr.,  fievre  membra- 
neuse.  F.  from  infiammation  of  a serous  or  mucous 
membrane. — Meningogastric  f.  Fr.,  fievre  meningo- 
gastrique.  1.  Of  Gardien,  a form  of  puerperal  f.  accom- 
panied with  biliary  derangement.  2.  See  Typhoid  f. — 
Menorrhagic  f.  Fr.,  fievre  menorrhagique.  A febricula 
sometimes  accompanying  menstruation. — Mental  hec- 
tic f.  See  3Ioral  hectic  /.—Mercurial  f.  Fr.,  fievre 
mercurielle.  A febricula  that  results  from  irritation 
caused  by  mercury  poisoning. — Mesenteric  f.  Lat., 
febris  mesenterica.  Ft.,  fiHre  mhenterique.  See  Typhoid 
f. — Miasmatic  f.  See  Malarial  f. — Miasmatic  typhoid 
f.  [Levick].  Typhomalarial  f. — Mild  yellow  f.  See 
Relapsing  f. — Miliary  f.  Ynt.,  febris  miliaris.  Ft.,  fie- 
vre miliaire.  Of  the  old  authors,  a f.  in  which  miliaria 
appeared  on  the  body  ; indiscriminately  applied  to 
contagious  and  non-contagious  f’s. — Military  f.  Ty- 
phus f. — Milk  f . Lat. , febricula  puerperalis,  febris  lac- 
tea.  Ft.,  fihre  (on  montee)  de  lait  (on  laiteuse) . Ger., 
Milchfieber.  An  old  term  for  a febricula  sometimes  ac- 
companying the  establishment  of  the  secretion  of  milk 
in  lying-in  women  ; now  thought  to  be  only  a mild 
form  of  septic  f. — Mixed  continued  f.  Typhoid  f. — 
Mixed  f.  Ger.,  Mischfieber.  A f.  in  which  there  is  a 
complication  of  diseases,  such  as  enteromalarial  f. — 
Moral  hectic  f.  Fr.,  fihre  hectique  morale.  Of  old 
authors,  a f.  with  pallor,  emaciation,  anorexia,  insom- 
nia, dyspnoea,  and  general  malaise,  dependent  upon 
profound  mental  emotion. — Morbillous  f.  Of  Syden- 
ham, a f.  occurring  during  an  epidemic  of  measles  but 
with  no  associated  eruption. — Mountain  f.  1.  Of  Wise, 
a mild  f.  with  cardiac  and  respiratory  irritability,  last- 
ing about  a week ; it  is  supposably  due  to  sudden  ex- 
posure to  diminished  atmospheric  pressure  and  con- 
sequent rarefaction  of  the  air.  2.  Malarial,  typhoma- 
larial, or  typhoid  f.  occurring  in  mountainous  regions. 
The  cases  present  no  symptoms  that  are  unusual  in 
lower  localities. — Mucous  epithelial  f.,  Mucous  f. 
Imt.,  febris  mucosa.  Ft.,  fievre  muqueuse.  Got.,  Schleim- 
fieber.  1.  Of  Eoederer,  see  Typhoid  f.  2.  See  Catarrhal 
f. — Mysore  f.  Various  forms  of  malarial  f.  at  Mysore, 
India. — Nagpore  f.  Various  forms  of  malarial  f.  at 
Nagpore,  India. — Nautical  f.  Lat.,  febris  nautica.  See 
Ship  f. — Neapolitan  f.  A f.  observed  in  Naples,  corre- 
sponding in  its  symptoms  with  typhomalarial  f.— 
Necrosial  f.  Of  Simon,  f.  symptomatic  of  necrosis  of 
bone. — Nephritic  f.  Ynt.,  febris  nephritica.  FT.,fihre 
nephritique  (ou  nephretique).  A variety  of  pernicious 
malarial  f.  in  which  nephritis  is  a prominent  symp- 
tom.— Nervous  f.  Lat.,  febris  nervosa.  Fr.,  fihire  ner- 
veuse, courbature  febrile  par  emotion  (2d  def.).  1.  Any  f. 
characterized  by  decided  derangement  of  the  nervous 
system,  especially  typhus  f.  and  typhoid  f.  2.  A febric- 
ula due  to  emotional  excitement. — Nervous  hectic  f. 
See  Hysterical  /.—Neuralgic  f.  See  Dengue.— 'SenTO- 
purpuricf.  OfMapother,  epidemic  cerebrospinal  men- 
ingitis.— Neurotic  f.  A f.  of  neurotic  origin  (e.  g., 
according  to  some  writers,  urethral  f. ). — New  f.  See 
Malta  f. — Niger  f.  Pernicious  malarial  f.  affecting 
Europeans  on  the  Eiver  Niger. — Night  soil  f.  Ty- 
phoid f. — Nonan  intermittent  f.  Lat.,  febris  vonana. 
Fr.,  fievre  noyiane.  Intermittent  f.  in  which  the  ex- 


Fever 


876 


acerbations  recur  every  eighth  day. — Non-contagious 
nervous  f.  See  Typhoid  f.  — Non-infective  f.  A f. 
produced  by  local  iullammation,  such  as  some  forms  of 
traumatic  f. — Nosocomial  f.  Lat.,  febris  nosocomialis. 
Fr . , Jievre  nosocomiale.  Typhus  f . occurring  in  hospitals. 
— Nudden  f.  An  adynamic  intermittent  f.  of  Nudden, 
Lower  Bengal. — Ochlotic  f.  Typhus  f . — Octan  intermit- 
tent f.  Ltixt.,  febris  octana.  Yr.,  jievre  octane.  Intermit- 
tent f.  in  which  the  paroxysms  recur  every  seventh  day. 
—Oroya  f.  A febrile  stage  of  verruga. — Oyster  f.  1. 
Typhoid  f.  attributed  to  eating  oysters  infected  with 
the  germ  of  that  disease.  2.  An  acute  or  chronic  febrile 
condition  caused  by  eating  decayed  oysters.  The  acute 
form  is  characterized  by  the  sudden  occurrence  of 
nausea,  vomiting,  and  purging,  and  lasts  only  a few 
hours.  The  chronic  form,  which  lasts  from  a week  to 
two  weeks,  begins  with  chills  and  may  cause  death  by 
coma,  convulsions,  peritonitis,  or  heart  failure. — Palu- 
dal f.  Ft.,  jievre  paludeenne  (on  paludique).  See  3Ia- 
larialf. — Paludal  f.  of  Mauritius.  A pernicious  f.  of 
the  island  of  Mauritius. — Panama  f.  See  Chagres  f. — 
Paratyphoid  f.  See  Paratyphoid. — Paroxysmal  f. 
A f.  in  which  there  are  varying  intervals  of  apyrexia 
between  the  different  febrile  paroxysms;  the  latter 
consists  of  three  stages,  “cold,”  “hot,”  and  “sweat- 
ing.” The  f.  may  be  from  malaria,  from  ulcerative 
endocarditis,  from  lymphadenoma,  etc. — Pectoral  hec- 
tic f.  Fr.,  jievre  hectique  pectorale.  Of  Broussais,  hectic 
f.  from  inflammation  of  the  larynx,  bronchi,  lungs, 
or  pleura. — Peculiar  f.  Of  Armstrong,  f.  with  certain 
peculiar  effects,  such  as  the  efflorescence  of  scarlet  f., 
the  rash  of  measles,  etc. — Peptone  f.  Of  Ott,  f.  pro- 
duced by  injecting  antipeptoue  or  amphopeptone  into 
the  blood  of  an  animal. — Periodical  f.  A f.  in  which 
there  is  a periodicity  in  the  recurrence  of  the  parox- 
ysms.— Peripneumonic  f.  See  Pneumonic  f.  (1st  def.). 
— Peritoneal  f.  Puerperal  peritonitis. — Pernicious  car- 
dialgic  intermittent  f.  Fr.,  jievre  pemicieuse  cardial- 
gique.  Pernicious  malarial  f.  characterized  by  intense 
pain  in  the  precordial  region. — Pernicious  catarrhal 
intermittent  f.  Fr.,  jievre  pemicieuse  catarrhale.  Of 
Torti  and  Morton,  see  Pernicioxis  peripneumonic  inter- 
mittent /.—Pernicious  comatose  f.  Fr.,  jimre  perni- 
cieuse  comateuse  {on  soporeuse) . Pernicious  malarial  f. 
in  which  profound  or  fatal  coma  occurs  during  an 
exacerbation. — Pernicious  convulsive  intermittent  f. 
Fr.,  jievre  pemicieuse  convulsive  (ou  tetanique).  Per- 
nicious malarial  f.  characterized  by  tonic  or  clonic  con- 
vulsions.— Pernicious  delirious  intermittent  f.  Fr., 
jievre  pemicieuse  dlMrante.  Pernicious  malarial  f.  char- 
acterized by  delirium,  preceded  perhaps  by  hallucina- 
tions, beginning  in  the  cold  stage,  increasing  in  intensity 
during  the  f.,  and  Anally  disappearing  after  the  sweating 
period  has  ended. — Pernicious  dysenteric  intermittent 
f.  Fr.,  jih're  pemicieuse  dysenterique.  Pernicious  ma- 
larial f.  with  complications  of  a dysenteric  character. — 
Pernicious  epileptic  intermittent  f.  Fr.,  jievre perni- 
cieuse  epileptique.  Pernicious  malarial  f.  characterized 
by  epileptoid  convulsions. — Pernicious  f.  See  Perni- 
cious malarial  f. — Pernicious  gastralgic  intermittent  f. 
Fr.,  jievre  pernicieiise  gastralgique.  Pernicious  malarial 
f.  in  wbich  a most  painful  gastralgia  occurs  during  the 
paroxysms.  The  imiii  may  be  followed  by  the  vomit- 
ing of  mucous  or  bilious  matter. — Pernicious  haemor- 
rhagic intermittent  f.  Ifiemorrhagic  malarial  f. — 
Pernicious  icteric  f.  Fr.,  jievre  peryiicieaise  icterique. 
Of  Daulle,  pernicious  icteric  remittent  f.  as  occurring 
in  Madagascar. — Pernicious  intermittent  f.  See  Per- 
nicious malarial  f. — Pernicious  lethargic  intermittent 
f.  Fr.,  jievre  pemicieuse  lethargique.  Pernicious  mala- 
rial f.  accompanied  by  lethargy.  Cf.  Pernicious  comatose 
intermittent  f. — Pernicious  malarial  f.  Fr.,  jievre  per- 
nicieuse.  A form  of  malarial  f.  in  wbich  the  rapid 
de.struction  of  the  red  corpuscles  and  the  accumulation 


of  ptomaines,  in  consequence  of  the  presence  of  the 
malarial  parasite,  produce  a profound  impression  on 
the  central  nervous  system.  The  attacks  begin  as  usual 
in  malarial  f’s,  when  suddenly  a chill  is  succeeded  by 
coma  (the  old  febris  comatosa,  seu  apoplectica),  or  de- 
lirium (febris  epileptica,  convulsiva,  etc.),  or  difficulty 
of  respiration  (febris  asthmatica),  or  haemorrhage;  it 
is  not  unusual,  in  marshy  countries  in  hot  latitudes, 
to  see  several  of  the  varieties  combined,  the  algid  pass- 
ing into  the  comatose  form,  for  instance.  The  disease 
usually  occurs  in  persons  that  have  had  previous  at- 
tacks of  malarial  f.,  and  it  has  a high  rate  of  mortal- 
ity.—Pernicious  peripneumonic  intermittent  f.  Fr., 
fievre  pemicieuse  peripneumonique.  Pernicious  malarial 
f.  in  which  the  paroxysms  are  marked  by  severe 
dyspnoea  and  catarrhal  bronchitis  or  bronchopneu- 
monia.— Pernicious  pleuritic  intermittent  f.  Fr., fievre 
pemicieuse  pleuretique.  Pernicious  malarial  f.  char- 
acterized by  severe  pain  in  the  pleura.— Pernicious 
scorbutic  intermittent  f.  Fr.,  fievre  pemicieuse  scor- 
butique.  An  old  variety  of  pernicious  malarial  f.  asso- 
ciated with  scorbutic  symptoms. — Pernicious  syncopal 
intermittent  f.  Fr.,  fihire  pemicieuse  syncopate.  Per- 
nicious malarial  f.  in  the  exacerbations  of  which  dan- 
gerous attacks  of  syncope  are  apt  to  occur. — Pernicious 
yellow  f.  An  epidemic  f.  of  great  virulence  which 
occurred  in  Nauplia,  Greece  (where  it  was  called  “yel- 
low typhus”).  The  skin  became  of  a deep  yellow, 
changing  to  black  soon  after  death. — Peshawur  f. 
Typhomalarial  f.  of  Peshawur,  India. — Pestilential  f. 
Lat.,  febris  pestilens.  Fr.,  fievre  pestilentielle.  1.  Of 
Stoker,  typhus  fever.  2.  The  plague. — Pestilential 
yellow  f.  See  FeZZow /.—Petechial  contagious  f.  Fr., 
fievre  petechiale  contagieuse.  Of  Chauflard  (1856),  typhus 
f. — Petechial  f.  Fat.,  febris  petechialis.  See  Typhus  f. 
and  Cerebrospinal  meningitis. — Peyerian  f.  See  Ty- 
phoid f. — Pharyngeal  f.  Of  Flint  and  H.  E.  Brown, 
a f.  of  brief  duration,  accompanied  with  pharyngitis ; 
probably  an  epidemic  erysipelatous  f. — Phlogistic  f. 
See  Febris  focaZfs.- Phlyctaenoid  scarlet  f.  A form  of 
scarlet  f.  in  which  the  exanthem  is  accompanied  by  the 
formation  of  vesicles  filled  with  serum,  or  a cloudy, 
yellow  liquid. — Phthisical  f.  Lat.,  febris  phthisica. 
Fr.,  fievre  phthisique.  Ger.,  phthisisches  Fieber.  The 
hectic  f.  produced  by  tuberculosis  ; it  appears  early  in 
the  disease,  the  height  of  the  temperature  depending 
upon  the  extent  of  the  tuberculous  deposit. — Pituitary 
f.  [Ettmiiller],  Pituitous  f.  Fat.,  febris pituitosa.  Fr., 
fievre  pituiteuse.  Of  Ettmiiller,  a slow  f.  supposed  to 
be  due  to  obstruction  “in  the  pituitous  glands.” — 
Pituitous  hectic  f.  Lat.,  febris  hectica  pituitosa.  Of 
Broussais,  a gastric  hectic  f.  with  mucous  diarrhoea. — 
Pleuritic  f.  The  f.  of  pleurisy.— Pleuropneumonic  f. 
An  infectious  disease  characterized  by  a sudden  chill, 
pyrexia,  pain  in  the  side,  vomiting  or  diarrhoea,  or 
both  ; with  delirium  usually  on  the  second  or  third 
day,  and  a cough  with  “prune  juice”  expectoration. 
The  physical  signs  of  pleuropneumonia  are  usually 
quickly  developed  ; the  pleuropneumonia  may  afiect 
one  or  both  sides,  and  relapses  may  sometimes  occur. 
The  crisis  usually  occurs  on  the  seventh  day.  Klein 
has  found  a specific  bacillus  in  fatal  cases. — Pneumonic 
f.  Fr.,  fih're  pneumonique  (ou  peripneumonique  [Cay- 
ol],  ou  synoque  pneumonique  [Marrotte]),  erysipele  du 
poumon  [Marrotte].  1.  The  fever  of  pneumonia.  2. 
A form  of  pernicious  malarial  f.  in  which  pneu- 
monia is  a prominent  symptom. — Polka  f.  Ger.,  Pol- 
ha fieber.  See  Dengue.— Postponing  intermittent  f. 
Ger.,  naehsetzendes  Fieber.  An  intermittent  f.  in 
which  each  paroxysm  occurs  later  in  the  day  than 
the  preceding  paroxysm  did. — Pretoria  f.  A form  of 
non-malarial  remittent  f.  aflecting  Europeans  in  South 
Africa. — Primary  f.  1.  See  Idiopathic  f.  2.  The  f. 
accompanying  the  onset  of  an  acute  disease. — Primary 


877 


Fever 


suppurative  f.  F,  occurring  in  the  course  of  ordinary 
acute  suppuration. — Prison  f.  See  Typhus  f.  and  2'y- 
phoid  f.—Frolonged  ephemeral  f.  Vv.,  jievre  ephemere 
prolongee.  A febricula  lasting  three  days  or  longer. — 
Protracted  intermittent  f.  An  intermittent  f.  that 
usually  returns  on  the  seventh,  fourteenth,  twenty- 
first,  or  twenty-eighth  day. — Pseudocontinued  f.  Fr., 
Jihre  pseudo-coyitinuee.  A remittent  f.  in  which  the 
remissions  are  not  pronounced  in  character. — Pseudo- 
hay f.  Symptoms  simulating  those  of  hay  f.  produced 
by  definite  hypertrophic  changes  in  the  nasal  mucous 
membrane.— Pseudotyphoid  f.  Of  McNutt,  remittent 
bilious  f. — Puerperal  f.  febris  puerperalis.  Fr., 

Jihre  puerperale.  Ger.,  Ptierjyeralfieber,  Kindbettfieber, 
Kindbetterinfieber.  Syn. ; childbed  f., puerperal  septicsemia. 
A f.,  formerly  supposed  to  be  specific,  appearing  in  puer- 
peral women  between  the  second  and  sixth  days  after 
delivery.  It  is  now  known  that  the  disease  is  due  to 
septic  infection. — Puerperal  hectic  f.  See  Milk  f. — 
Puerperal  intermittent  f.  A form  of  puerperal  f.  with 
paroxysms  recurring  at  intervals  of  from  fifteen  to 
thirty  hours;  “always,”  says  D.  D.  Davis,  “accom- 
panied and  followed  by  severe  inflammation  and  sup- 
puration of  membranotendinous  tissues.” — Puerperal 
malarial  f.  Malarial  f.  that  attacks  women  after  de- 
livery, and  may  be  considered  to  be  a form  of  puerperal 
f.  It  usually  appears  about  the  fifth  day  after  confine- 
ment. The  temperature  is  quite  high,  the  malaise  is 
pronounced,  and  the  remissions  are  marked.  Occa- 
sionally secondary  uterine  hemorrhage  occurs  during 
its  course. — Puerperal  scarlet  f.  Lat.,  scarlatina puer- 
peralis.  Fr.,  scarlatine  puerperale.  Ger.,  Puerperal- 
scharlach.  Scarlet  f.  occurring  during  the  puerperal 
period  ; according  to  some  authors,  a form  of  true  puer- 
peral f.  due  to  the  infection  of  scarlet  f.  The  term  has 
been  applied  to  cases  that  were  doubtless  not  scarlet  f. 
at  all,  but  only  a dermatitis  symptomatic  of  septicaemia. 
— Puka  f.  In  the  East  Indies,  remittent  f. — Puking 
f.  See  Febris  vomitoria. — Pulicular  f.,  Puncticular 
f.,  Puncticulated  f.  See  Typhus  f.  and  Cerebrospinal 
MENINGITIS. — Purple  f.,  Purpuric  f.  Cerebrospinal 
meningitis. — Purpuric  yellow  f.  Of  Lyons,  a form  of 
yellow  f.  characterized  by  purpuric  patches,  surrounded 
in  some  cases  by  oedema. — Purulent  f.  See  Pyogenic 
/.—Putrid  adynamic  typhoid  f.  See  Putroadynamic  f. 
— Putrid  continued  f.  Pv.,  jievre  continuee putride.  Of 
Macbride,  typhus  f. — Putrid  f.  Lat.,  febris  putrida. 
Ft.,  Jievre  putride.  Ger.,  fauliges  Fieber.  Formerly,  a 
f.  that  lasted  from  fifteen  to  twenty- one  days,  with 
offensive  smelling  sweat,  urine,  and  stools.  The  symp- 
toms described  by  the  old  nosologists  under  this  term 
closely  resemble  those  of  typhoid  f. — Putrid  hectic 
f.  Lat.,  febris  hectica  putrida.  Of  Hildenbrand,  a f. 
produced  by  unwholesome  food  or  by  scurvy. — Pu- 
trid malignant  f.  Of  Huxham,  typhus  f. — Putroady- 
namic f.  1.  Typhoid  f.  in  which  the  petechiae  are 
numerous,  and  very  dark,  local  gangrene  occurs,  the 
temperature  may  be  subnormal,  and  there  are  haemor- 
rhages from  mucous  surfaces.  2.  Eelapsing  f. — Putro- 
adynamic puerperal  f.  See  Malignant  puerperal  /.— 
Putroadynamic  typhoid  f.  Of  the  old  authors,  typhoid 
f.  exhibiting  symptoms  of  decomposition  of  the  fluids 
and  tissue  of  the  body.— Pyaemic  f.  F.  associated  with 
pyaemia. — Pyogenic  f.  Fr.,  fihre  pyogenique.  Of  Sir 
W.  Jenuer,  a febrile  disorder  resembling  pyaemia,  par- 
ticularly in  the  formation  of  multiple  abscesses. — Py- 
thogenetic  f.,  Pythogenic  f.  Lat.,  febris  pythogenes. 
Of  Murchison,  typhoid  f. — Quartan  (intermittent)  f. 
Lat.,/e6Ws  quartana  (seu  quarta).  Fr.,  fievre  quarte  (ou 
quartre).  Ger.,  Quartanjieber,  viertdgiges  Fieber.  An 
intermittent  f.  in  which  the  paroxysms  recur  every 
third  day. — Quinine  f.  Lat., /e&ris  chinica.  Fr.,  fih;re 
quinique.  Syn.  : TommasellVs  disease.  Pyrexia  caused 
by  the  administration  of  quinine ; the  urine  becomes 


black  (haematuria)  and  is  passed  with  difficulty,  the 
face  presents  a cadaveric  appearance,  there  are  chills, 
cold  sweats,  and  difficulty  of  respiration.  All  the  symp- 
toms cease  when  the  use  of  quinine  is  discontinued. 
—Quintan  ( intermittent ) f . Lat. , febris  quintana.  Fr. , 
Jievre  quintane.  Ger.,  Quintanfieber , funjtdgiges  Fie- 
ber. An  intermittent  f.  in  which  the  paroxysms  recur 
every  fourth  day. — Quotidian  (intermittent;  f.  Lat., 
febris  quotidiana.  Ft.,  fievre  {intermittente)  quotidienne. 
Ger.,  Quotidianfieber,  tdgliches  Fieber.  An  intermittent 
f.  in  which  a paroxysm  occurs  everyday. — Eecurrent  f., 
Recurring  f.  Ft.,  fievre  recuri  ente.  Hee  Relapsing  f. — 
Red  tongued  f.  In  Kentucky,  typhoid  fever. — Red 
water  f.  See  Red  water.- Regular  intermittent  f. 
Lat.,  febris  regidaris.  Intermittent  f.  in  which  the 
paroxysms  return  at  a regular  time. — Relapsing  f. 
Lat.,  febris  recidiva  (seu  recurrens).  Fr.,  fih're  a re- 
chutes (ou  de  famine).  Ger.,  recidives  Fieber,  Eiickfall- 
fieber.  An  infectious  f.,  produced  by  the  Spirillum  Ober- 
meieri,  that  occurs  epidemically  in  overcrowded  and 
underfed  communities.  The  stage  of  incubation  lasts 
about  five  days,  a chill  ushering  in  a f.,  with  violent 
headache,  pain  in  the  loins  and  extremities,  anorexia, 
nausea,  and  general  malaise.  The  f.  is  high,  reaching 
106°  F.  ; the  skin  is  dry  and  becomes  of  a dirty  yellow 
color,  and  patches  of  purpura  may  form  in  severe  cases. 
The  tongue  is  dry  and  thickly  coated  ; the  liver  and 
spleen  enlarge.  These  symptoms  persist  for  from  five 
to  seven  days,  when  the  temperature  falls,  perspiration 
is  free,  and  the  patient  feels  well.  But  in  an  interval 
of  about  a week  a second  attack  occurs,  lasting  about 
five  days,  and  subsequent  relapses  may  occur  several 
times.  In  the  severe  form,  knowm  as  bilious  typhoid 
f.,  the  icterus  is  more  intense,  and  petechise  are  found 
on  the  skin.  In  ordinary  cases  the  disease  is  benign  ; 
fatal  cases  seem  due  to  bad  hygienic  surroundings,  lack 
of  treatment,  or  pulmonic  or  renal  complications. — 
Relapsing  intermittent  f.  An  intermittent  f.  in  which 
the  paroxysms  cease  as  a result  of  treatment,  but  slight 
exposure  or  excitement  causes  a recurrence  of  the  f. — 
Relapsing  remittent  f.  Remittent  f.  that  returns 
within  a few  weeks  of  the  first  attack. — Remittent 
African  f.  See  African  f. — Remittent  f.  Fat.,  febris 
remittens.  Fr.,  fievre  remittente  (ou  bilieuse  des  climats 
intertropicaux).  Ger.,  remittirendes  {oder  nachlassendes, 
Oder  bbsartiges  endemisches  [oder  locales})  Fieber.  A 
form  of  malarial  f.  ushered  in  by  a chill,  succeeded  by 
a f.  of  high  temperature,  with  rapid  pulse  and  respira- 
tion, pain  in  the  head  and  muscles,  injection  of  the 
capillaries  of  the  cheeks  and  of  the  conjunctiva,  a 
tongue  coated  grayish  white,  great  thirst  and  vomiting 
of  any  liquid  shortly  after  drinking,  and  general  men- 
tal and  physical  malaise.  This  condition  persists  as 
long  as  sixteen  hours,  when  defervescence  gives  a few 
hours’  relief  from  the  more  active  symptoms,  to  be  suc- 
ceeded by  their  recurrence.  In  the  progress  of  the  f. 
the  remissions  may  be  so  brief  that  the  f.  resembles  con- 
tinued f.,  or  they  may  become  so  long  that  it  simulates 
intermittent  f.  Besides  the  interference  with  the  func- 
tions of  the  stomach,  the  liver  is  congested,  and  there 
may  be  vomiting  of  biliary  matter,  or  bile  pigment  in 
the  urine,  or  jaundice.  The  spleen  is  enlarged  and 
tender  on  percussion.  The  urine  is  decreased  in  quan- 
tity, but  increased  in  specific  gravity.  In  the  early 
stages  of  the  disease  there  is  usually  constipation  ; but, 
especially  in  marshy  regions,  diarrhoea  and  subsequently 
dysentery  from  an  acute  enterocolitis  may  supervene. 
Without  the  slightest  intimation,  and  not  infrequently, 
in  paludal  localities  the  disease  passes  into  congestive 
or  pernicious  malarial  f.,  or  into  hsemorrhagic  or  hrem- 
aturic  malarial  f.,  and  malarial  cachexia  may  follow 
in  any  case.  The  average  duration  of  the  f.  in  or- 
dinary cases  under  treatment  is  from  ten  to  fifteen 
days,  though  some  uncomplicated  cases  may  last  over 


Fever 


8V8 


thirty  days.  There  is  a susceptibility  to  frequent  re- 
currences of  the  f.  in  those  that  have  once  had  it  and 
remain  exposed  to  the  same  influences. — Remitting 
icteric  f.  Relapsing  f.  with  jaundice. — Remittent 
marsh  f.  See  Remittent  f. — Remittotyphous  f.  Of 
Drake,  typhoid  symptoms  developing  in  the  second 
week  of  an  autumnal  f.  The  morning  remission  short- 
ens, the  moist,  white  tongue  becomes  dry  and  brown, 
the  cheeks  are  dusky,  there  is  subsultus  tendinum,  a 
low  delirium  begins,  and  the  passages  become  watery  ; 
the  jaundiced  hue  characteristic  of  the  remittent  f. 
may  increase.  The  description  of  the  f.  corresponds  to 
that  of  typhomalarial  f.— Retarding  intermittent  f. 
See  Postponing  intermittent  f. — Rheumatic  f.  Lat.,/e6Ws 
rheumatica  injlammatoria.  Fr.,  fievre  rhumatique  (ou 
rhumatismale,  ou  rhumato'ide).  Ger.,  Flussfieber,  rJieu- 
matisches  Fieber.  Febrile  symptoms  which  are  devel- 
oped in  connection  with  acute  rheumatism.  No  well- 
defined  type  of  f.  is  indicated  by  the  term.  A marked 
feature  of  this  condition  is  a systolic  apex  heart  mur- 
mur which  is  usually  developed  early  in  the  disease. 
— River  Congo  f.  Of  Hunter,  the  pernicious  malarial  f. 
of  the  Congo  River. — Rock  f.  A typhomalarial  f.  said 
to  be  very  common  at  Gibraltar  and  along  the  Mediter- 
ranean. See  Malta  f.  and  Febris  comitata. — Rocky 
Mountain  f.  A continued  f.  of  one  or  two  weeks’  dura- 
tion, presenting  occasionally  symptoms  resembling  ty- 
phomalarial f.  The  term  has  been  applied  to  several 
varieties  of  f. — Roman  f.  A pernicious  malarious,  pos- 
sibly enteromalarial,  f.  that  occurs  in  the  Roman  Cam- 
pagna. — Rose  f.  A form  of  hay  f.  occurring  in  the  late 
spring  or  early  summer,  commonly  associated  with  the 
flowering  period  of  roses. — Rubeoloid  f.  Of  the  Middle- 
sex Hospital,  typhus  f.  in  which  the  rash  resembles  that 
of  measles. — Sailor’s  f.  See  Yellow  f.  and  Typhus  f. — 
Sanguineous  continued  f.  Of  Hoffmann,  continued  f. 
— Sapraemic  f.  F.  associated  with  sapraemia. — Scarlet 
f.  Yat.,  scarlatina,  febris  rubra.  Yr.,  fievre  rouge  scar- 
latine.  Ger.,  Scharlachfieber.  One  of  the  eruptive  or 
exanthematous  f’s  that  is  contagious,  the  vitality  of  the 
organic  ferment  having  been  preserved  for  several 
years  in  packed-up  clothing  or  toys,  though  so  far 
the  microorganism  that  causes  the  disease  has  not  been 
isolated.  The  period  of  incubation  rarely  exceeds  a 
week,  the  pyrexia  is  high,  the  pulse  is  very  rapid, 
the  skin  is  dry  and  rough,  and  there  is  nausea.  On 
the  second  day  there  is  a red  eruption  appearing  first 
on  the  breast  and  spreading  rapidly  over  the  entire 
body ; it  is  most  intense  about  the  joints.  There  are 
considerable  irritation  and  circumscribed  tumefaction 
of  the  skin.  With  the  cutaneous  eruption  there  are 
redness  of  the  pharyngeal  region  and  pain  on  swal- 
lowing, and  a diphtheroid  membrane  with  super- 
ficial ulcerations  may  he  observed  in  the  fauces  ; the 
membrane  may  extend  into  the  larynx.  The  tongue, 
at  first  thickly  coated,  becomes  very  red,  with  promi- 
nent papillae ; in  severe  cases  it  becomes  dry,  and  event- 
ually brownish.  There  may  be  delirium  and  convul- 
sions from  the  beginning  of  the  f.  The  eruption  grows 
fainter  on  the  fourth  or  fifth  day,  desquamation  ensuing 
shortly  ; in  some  cases  the  eruption  may  he  absent,  only 
congested  fauces  occurring  with  the  f.,  though  desqua- 
mation will  occur  as  usual.  With  desquamation  there 
are  great  physical  prostration  and  often  diarrhoea 
that  lasts  for  some  time.  The  cervical  lymphatic 
glands  enlarge  during  the  pharyngeal  inflammation, 
and  they  may  suppurate  during  desquamation.  The 
extension  of  the  false  membrane  from  the  throat  into 
the  Eustachian  tube  may  result  in  otitis  media  or  mas- 
toiditis. (Edema  of  the  glottis,  pleurisy,  and  renal 
complications  are  not  unusual.  Convalescence  is  slow 
and  the  complications  of  the  disease  may  affect  the  pa- 
tient for  life.  The  contagiousness  is  greatest  during 
desquamation. — Scinde  f.  Both  the  pernicious  malarial 


and  typhomalarial  f.  of  Scinde.— Scorbutic  f.  Lat., 
febris  scorbutica.  See  Lymphatic  f. — Scorbutic  typhus 
f.  Typhus  f.  with  extensive  subcutaneous  hsemor- 
rhages,  epistaxis,  haemorrhage  from  the  gums,  haima- 
temesis,  haemoptysis,  menorrhagia,  or  haematuria;  it 
occurs  in  those  having  scurvy.— Scrofulous  secondary 
f.  Of  Graves,  a fatal  f.  that  begins  when  inflammatory, 
nervous,  bilious,  or  typhoid  f.  should  cease  and  con- 
valescence begin.— Seasoning  f.  See  Acclimation  f. — 
Secondary  f.  1.  See  Inflammatory  f.  2.  A f.  occurring 
after  the  subsidence  of  the  initial  f.  of  a febrile  disease. 
3.  See  Suppurative  f.  (2d  def.). — Secondary  suppurative 
f.  Hectic  f.,  as  in  caries  of  vertebrae,  etc. — Secondary 
traumatic  f.  See  Traumatic  f. — Secondary  typhus  f. 
See  Remittotyphous  f. — Secundan  f.  A term  proposed 
for  tertian  intermittent  f.  [SchaufSer]. — Semitertian 
(intermittent)  f.  See  Febris  semitertiana.—SeptdiU 
(intermittent)  f.  Lat.,  febris  septana.  Ft.,  fievre  sep- 
tane.  Ger.,  siebentdgiges  Fieber.  Intermittent  f.  in 
which  the  paroxysms  recur  every  sixth  day. — Sep- 
tioaemic  f.  F.  associated  with  septicaemia. — Septic  f. 
A f.  due  to  septicaemia.— Septic  scarlet  f.  Ger.,  sep- 
tisches  Scharlaeh.  A grave  form  of  scarlet  f.  in  which 
the  eruption  is  usually  absent,  gangrene  of  the  mouth 
often  occurs,  and  internal  haemorrhages  and  death 
quickly  supervene. — Serous  epithelial  f.  Of  Bailly,  f. 
accompanying  inflammation  of  serous  epithelial  sur- 
faces, such  as  rheumatism,  meningitis,  etc. — Seven  day 
f.  See  Relapsing  f.  and  Septan  {intermittent)  f. — Seven- 
teen day  f.  See  Relapsing  f. — Sewage  farm  f.  Of 
Seaton,  a f.  that  commences  suddenly  with  rigors, 
frontal  headaches,  vomiting,  and  scantiness  of  urine, 
with  absence  of  the  chlorides.  The  fatal  cases  termi- 
nated in  twenty-four  hours ; in  other  cases  defervescence 
usually  occurred  in  from  two  to  five  days.  Otorrhoea 
or  pneumonia  might  occur  as  a complication.  The  dis- 
ease was  observed  among  boys  only  in  a school  of  six 
hundred  pupils  in  which  the  earth  closet  system  was 
employed  for  fertilizing  six  acres  of  land. — Sextan  (in- 
termittent) f.  Lat.,  febris  sextana.  Fr.,  fievre  sex- 
tane.  Intermittent  f.  in  which  the  paroxysms  recur 
every  fifth  day. — Ship  f.  Lat.,  febris  nautica.  Fr., 
fihre  des  vaisseaux.  Of  Lind,  typhus  f.,  formerly  very 
prevalent  on  shipboard. — Short  f.  See  Relasping  f. 
— Siam  f.  Fr.,  fievre  de  Siam.  Yellow  f.  ; so  called 
because  it  was  supposed  to  have  originated  in  Siam. 
— Sierra  Leone  f.  The  remittent  f.  of  Sierra  Leone. 
— Silesian  f.  (of  1847).  Relapsing  f.  — Simple  asthe- 
nic f.,  Simple  continued  (or  inflammatory)  f.  Lat., 
febris  continua  simplex.  Fr.,  fievre  continue  simple,  f. 
continente  aigue  simple  {on  infiammatoire  simple).  Ger., 
Fieber  von  unbestimmtem  Character.  A continued  f. 
having  no  specific  character. — Simple  f.  Lat.,  febris 
simplex.  Fr.,  fih'<re  simple.  See  Febricula. — Simple 
scarlet  f.  Lat.,  scarlatina  simplex.  Scarlet  f.  in  which 
the  exanthem  and  redness,  but  no  ulceration,  of  the 
throat  are  present. — Simple  traumatic  f.  Pyrexia  oc- 
curring soon  after  an  injury. — Singultous  f.  Lat.,  febris 
singnltuosa.  Fr.,  fievre  singultueuse.  A f.  accompanied 
with  hiccough. — Slow  f.  Lat.,  febris  lenta.  Fr.,  fihre 
lente.  1.  Any  f.  of  long  duration.  2.  An  old  term  for 
typhoid  f. — Slow  nervous  f.  Of  Hilary  and  Huxham, 
probably  typhoid  f. — Smyrna  f.  The  malarial  f.  of 
Smyrna.— Solar  f.  See  Dengue. — Soporose  f.  Lat., 
febris  soporosa.  See  Comatose  f. — Specific  enteric  f. 
See  Typhoid  f. — Specific  f.  See  Essential  f. — Specific 
yellow  f.  See  Yellow  f. — Spirillum  f.  See  Relapsing  f. 
— Splenic  f.  Contagious  anthrax. — Spotted  f.  Lat., 
febris  petechialis.  See  Typhus  f.  and  Cerebrospinal 
MENINGITIS. — Spring  f.  See  Febris  vernalis. — Spuri- 
ous worm  f.  See  Infantile  remittent  f. — Spurious  yel- 
low f.  A f.  with  articular  pains,  with  occasionally  an 
eruption  of  but  a few  days’  duration,  occurring  during 
an  epidemic  of  yellow  f.  It  has  been  supposed  to  be 


879 


Fever 


dengue,  but  is  probably  a malarial  f.— Starvation  f. 
Of  Da  Costa,  continued  f.  due  to  want  and  starvation. 
— Station  f.  Malarial  f.  affecting  British  ti'oops  on 
colonial  stations. — Stercoral  f.  See  Febris  stercoralis. 
—Sthenic  f.  See  Febris  sthenica. —Sthenic  yellow  f. 
Of  Lyons,  a variety  of  yellow  f.  in  which  the  f.  is  in- 
tense. It  occurs  in  persons  of  full  muscular  develop- 
ment.—Stiffnecked  f.  See  Dengue.— Stomachic  f. 
See  Gastric  /.—Strangers’  f.  A f.  affecting  an  immi- 
grant ; either  malarial  or  yeBow  f. — Subcontinuous  f. 
Lat.,  febris  subcontmua.  A f.  having  slight  intermis- 
sions.— Subintrant  f.  See  Febris  subintrans. — Suda- 
tory f.,  Sudoral  f.  lijaX,.,  febris  sudatoria.  Hee  Sweating 
/.—Summer  and  autumn  remittent  f.  Of  Craigie,  the 
form  of  intermittent  f.  chiefly  met  with  in  warm  coun- 
tries.— Summer  f.  See  Hay  /. — Sun  f.  1.  In  Burmah 
and  India,  a febricula.  2.  See  Dengue.  3.  See  Inso- 
lation.— Suppurative  f.  Fr.,  fievre  suppurative  (ou  de 
suppuration).  1.  Of  Braidwood,  pysemia.  2.  A f.  asso- 
ciated with  suppuration,  as  in  smallpox.— Surgical  f. 
The  pyrexia  consequent  upon  a surgical  operation  ; 
there  may  be  rigors  or  chilliness,  with  the  usual  signs 
of  f.,  or  simply  a slight  elevation  of  temperature. — 
Sweating  f.  Lat.,  febris  diaphoretica.  Fr.,  fihire  su- 
dorale.  Ger.,  Schweissfieber.  1.  A form  of  intermittent 
f.  in  which  the  sweating  stage  of  the  paroxysms  is  very 
pronounced.  2.  See  Miliaria. — Swine  f.  Fr.,  rouget. 
Ger.,  Schweinseuche,  Schweinsepticdme.  A fatal  infectious 
epidemic  prevailing  among  hogs  ; due  to  a microbe  and 
characterized  by  extensive  lesions  of  the  intestines  and 
lungs.— Sympathetic  f.,  Symptomatic  f.  See  Inflamma- 
tory f. — Syncopal  f.  Lat.,  febris  syncopalis.  Fr.,  fievre 
syncopate.  A f.  characterized  by  fointing  spells. — Syn- 
ocbal  f.  See  Simple  continued  f. — Synocbal  scarlet  f. 
Ger.,  synochales  Scharlach.  A form  of  scarlet  f.  distin- 
guished by  the  rapidity  of  the  invasion  and  the  inten- 
sity of  the  f.,  eruption,  angina,  and  cerebral  symptoms. — 
Synochoid  f.  Common  continued  f. — Synochoid  puer- 
peral f.  ^ee  Congestive  puerperal  f. — Syphilitic  f.  Fr., 
fievre  syphilitique.  The  fever  that  may  occur  as  the  re- 
sult of  constitutional  syphilis,  especially  in  its  early 
stages.  It  often  precedes  the  first  appearance  of  gen- 
eral symptoms  by  a week  or  ten  days.  It  may  be 
either  continuous,  remittent,  or  sometimes  intermittent, 
the  exacerbations  usually  occurring  toward  night. — 
Terai  f.  A form  of  remittent  f.  of  great  intensity 
which  prevails  in  India.— Tertian  (intermittent)  f. 
Lat.,  febriiftertiana.  Fr.,  flevre  tierce.  Ger.,  Tertian- 
fleber,  dreitdgiges  Fieber.  Intermittent  f.  in  which  the 
paroxysms  occur  every  second  day. — Tetanic  intermit- 
tent f.  See  Febris  intermittens  tetanica. — Tetanoid  f. 
Epidemic  cerebrospinal  meningitis. — Thermic  f.  Fr., 
flh're  thermal  ( ou  thermique).  1.  A f.  produced  by  excita- 
tion of  the  thermic  nervous  centres,  or  possibly  by 
paralysis  of  the  heart  inhibiting  centres  in  consequence 
of  prolonged  exposure  to  the  influence  of  continued  at- 
mospheric heat ; it  is  seen  in  semitropical  or  tropical 
climates.  The  face  is  red,  the  conjunctivae  are  often 
injected,  the  pupils  are  dilated,  and  there  is  a tempera- 
ture of  104°  F. ; gastric  irritability  may  be  present  or 
absent;  sometimes  there  is  diarrhoea,  and  often  delirium. 
Adynamia  often  occurs,  and  the  patient  dies  within  a 
few  days  or  about  the  second  week.  2.  See  Insola- 
tion.— Third  day  (intermittent)  f.  See  Tertian  {inter- 
mittent) f. — Three  day  f.  In  India,  dengue. — Thoracic 
(congestive)  f.  A variety  of  congestive  f.  characterized 
by  intense  pulmonary  congestion  and  by  dyspnoea. — Ton- 
ic f.  Lat. , febris  tonica.  See  Febris  sthenica. — Tonkin  f. 
The  bilious  remittent  f.  of  Tonkin. — Torpid  scarlet  f. 
Ger..  torpides  Scharlach.  That  form  of  scarlet  f.  in 
which  the  phenomena  of  nervous  disturbance  are  most 
prominent.  The  angina  accompanying  it  is  prone  to 
take  on  a diphtheritic  form,  and  the  eruption  comes 
out  imperfectly.  Death  often  occurs,  and,  when  it  does 


not,  the  sequel®  are  apt  to  be  severe. — Toxsemic  ma- 
larial f.  Hemorrhagic  malarial  f. — Traumatic  f.  Lat., 
febris  traumatica.  Fr.,  flevre  traumatique.  Ger.,  Wtind- 
fleber.  According  to  some  writers,  any  febrile  state  due 
to  an  injury  ; according  to  others,  a f.  due  to  trau- 
matism, but  exclusive  of  puerperal,  urethral,  sep- 
ticemic, and  pyemic  f’s.— Trembling  f.  Malarial  f.  in 
which  the  ague  is  severe. — Triple  quartan  intermit- 
tent f.  Fr.,  flevre  triple-quarte.  Quartan  intermittent 
f.  in  which  the  paroxysms  are  repeated  daily,  or  in 
which,  in  addition  to  the  regular  attack,  there  is  a 
mild  one  on  each  intervening  day.  Sometimes  the 
three  paroxysms  recur  on  the  same,  sometimes  on  dif- 
ferent days  ; in  that  case  the  first  corresponds  to  the 
fourth,  the  second  to  the  fifth,  and  the  third  to  the 
sixth. — Triple  quotidian  (intermittent)  f.  Fr.,  flhre 
triple-quotidienne.  An  intermittent  f.  in  which  there 
are  three  paroxysms  every  day. — Triple  tertian  (in- 
termittent) f.  An  intermittent  f.  in  which  two  parox- 
ysms occur  on  alternate  days,  and  one  on  the  inter- 
mediate days. — Triplicated  quartan  (intermittent)  f. 
A quartan  intermittent  f.  in  which  three  paroxysms  oc- 
cur on  the  appropriate  day,  with  a normal  interval. 
—Tropical  enteric  f.  A form  of  typhoid  f.  met  with  in 
the  tropics  ; characterized  by  suddenness  of  onset,  high 
evening  temperature,  and  the  general  absence  of  rose 
spots  and  of  pea  soup  evacuations,  the  latter  being 
often  of  a bright  orange  color. — Tropical  f.  Lat.,  feb- 
ris tropicalis.  See  Yellow  f. — Tuberculous  f.  See 
Phthisical  f. — Typhe  f.  Of  R.  Chambers,  typhus  and 
typhoid  f’s. — Typhoid  f.  Lat.,  febris  typhodes.  Fr., 
flevre  typho'ide.  Ger.,  Abdominally phus.  1.  Any  f.  char- 
acterized by  adynamic  symptoms.  2.  A continued  in- 
fectious f.  due  to  the  introduction  into  the  organism, 
by  the  respiratory  passages  or  by  food  or  drink,  of  the 
typhoid  bacillus.  The  multiplication  of  this  organic 
ferment  produces  in  susceptible  individuals,  of  any  age 
or  social  station,  an  initial  stage  of  languor,  anorexia, 
and  general  nervous  depression,  culminating  in  a chill 
followed  by  f.,  which  gradually  increases  during  the 
first  week  (stage  of  increase),  then  remains  at  about 
the  same  height  for  a week  or  more  (stage  of  acme), 
and  then  begins  gradually  to  decline  (stage  of  decrease 
[or  defervescence] ).  The  f.  shows  a morning  remis- 
sion and  evening  exacerbation.  Shortly  after  the  sev- 
enth day  of  the  f.  a red  macular  eruption  resembling 
flea  bites  usually  appears  ou  the  abdomen,  there  is 
tympanites,  and  pressure  over  the  right  iliac  region 
produces  pain  and  a gurgling  sound.  The  anorexia 
may  be  associated  with  nausea,  the  intestinal  evacua- 
tions become  watery  and  assume  the  appearance  of  pea 
soup,  and  there  is  great  debility.  There  are  stupor  and 
mental  dullness  and  confusion  ; occasionally  asthmatic, 
apoplectoid,  or  epileptoid  symptoms  are  present,  the 
entire  nervous  system  manifesting  the  toxic  influence  of 
the  ptomaines  that  are  formed.  There  may  be  hemor- 
rhage from  the  nose,  stomach,  or  bowels.  The  spleen 
is  enlarged.  At  about  the  twenty-first  day  of  the  dis- 
ease the  pyrexia  has  disappeared  in  favorable  cases, 
and  an  improvement  in  the  nervous  and  gastrointes- 
tinal symptoms  begins.  In  some  cases  the  f.  is  pro- 
tracted for  some  weeks,  while  in  others  there  seems  to 
be  no  resistance,  and  a fatal  termination  occurs  early. 
Before  the  discovery  of  the  typhoid  bacillus,  typhoid 
f.,  as  an  entity,  rested  on  definite  lesions  of  the 
closed  follicles  of  Peyer’s  patches  and  of  the  solitary 
glands  of  the  ileum.  The  bacilli  seem  to  have  a spe- 
cial affinity  for  these  lymphatic  structures,  producing 
cell  infiltration,  necrobiosis  of  tissue,  and  eventually 
the  production  of  ulcers,  that  may,  in.stead  of  cica- 
trizing, perforate  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  intestine 
and  produce  fatal  peritonitis.  During  the  third  or 
fourth  week  abscesses  and  even  gangrene  may  appear, 
and  albuminuria  and  cardiac  and  pulmonary  affections 


Peverish. 

Fibre 


880 


are  occasional  sequelae.— Typhoid  f.  of  India.  Asiatic 
cholera. — Typhoid  f.  of  the  tropics.  Pernicious  mala- 
rial f.  in  tropical  latitudes  in  which  there  is  inflamma- 
tion of  Peyer’s  glands.— Typhoid  malarial  f.  See  Ty- 
phomalarial  f. — Typhomalarial  f.  Fr.,  fihre  typho'ide 
palustre  (ou  des  tropiques,  ou  thermique  continue),  typhus 
malarique.  1.  Of  J.  J.  Woodward,  a f.  initiated  by  a 
chill  that  is  succeeded  by  pyrexia  remittent  in  char- 
acter at  flrst,  but  gradually  becoming  continuous  to- 
ward the  end  of  the  flrst  week ; there  are  nausea,  bili- 
ous vomiting,  diarrhoea,  and  mental  lethargy  present  at 
an  early  date.  The  face  becomes  pale,  sallow,  jaun- 
diced, and  emaciated  ; the  tongue  is  moist,  sometimes 
dry  ; the  spleen  is  enlarged  ; the  debility  increases,  and 
toward  the  end  of  the  third  week  the  patient  enters 
upon  a protracted  convalescence,  unless  death  from  ex- 
haustion has  terminated  the  case  earlier.  The  rose- 
colored  eruption  of  typhoid  f.  is  not  present,  and  in 
fatal  cases  the  usual  lesions  present  in  malarial  cases 
are  found,  while  the  solitary  and  agminated  glands  of 
the  ileum  are  simply  enlarged.  It  was  believed  that 
the  microorganisms  of  typhoid  and  malarial  f’s  were 
present  in  the  same  individual,  and  recent  bacteriolog- 
ical research  seems  to  confirm  the  correctness  of  this 
supposition.  The  disease  was  described  by  Drake  and 
others  (see  Remittent  typhus  /.).  2.  An  asthenic  form 

of  remittent  f.  in  which  the  typhoid  bacillus  is  not 
present  in  the  blood.— Typhotyphus  f.  Mild  typhus 
f.,  presenting  such  typhoid  symptoms  as  looseness  of 
the  bowels,  tympanites,  epistaxis,  and  some  bronchial 
irritation.  The  eruption  appears  ou  the  fourth  day, 
and  the  crisis  occurs  from  the  tenth  to  the  fourteenth 
day. — Typhous  f.  See  Typhus  f. — Typhous  yellow  f. 
Of  Lyons,  yellow  f.  in  which  some  of  the  symptoms 
of  typhoid  f.  are  present,  and  internal  haemorrhages 
sometimes  occur. — Typhus  f.  Lat.,  febris  typhus.  Fr., 
typhus,  fievre  carceraire.  Ger.,  exanthematischer  Ty- 
phtis,  Flechfieher.  A contagious,  continued  f.  ; for- 
merly epidemically  prevalent  in  camps,  hospitals,  jails, 
and  a crowded  population.  The  symptoms  are  a brief 
prodromal  stage  with  lassitude,  dejection,  and  occa- 
sional chilliness ; at  the  invasion  the  f . is  high,  the 
pulse  full  at  first  but  afterward  frequent  and  com- 
pressible, the  skin  dry ; the  tongue  is  furred,  subse- 
quently brown  and  dry,  the  face  flushed ; the  patient 
is  drowsy  and  in  a state  of  mental  hebetude,  and  there 
is  a very  unpleasant  odor  from  the  body.  A red  erup- 
tion appears  on  the  skin  between  the  fourth  and  sev- 
enth day,  the  spots  at  first  disappearing  on  pressure, 
but  subsequently  being  persistent  until  the  fourteenth 
day.  The  flushed  face,  injected  conjunctivae,  con- 
tracted pupils,  mental  obtuseness  with  a tendency  to 
coma,  tremors,  subsultus,  and  general  physical  and 
mental  prostration,  indicate  the  profound  impression 
the  materies  morbi  makes  upon  the  organism.  The 
duration  of  the  f.  is  from  ten  to  twenty-one  days,  the 
temperature  usually  ranging  above  104°  F.,  with  but 
little  difference  between  the  morning  and  evening  tem- 
perature until  defervescence  is  reached.  The  latter 
occurs  suddenly  (by  crisis).  The  f.  is  not  infrequently 
complicated  with  other  diseases.  In  the  dead  body  no 
specific  lesions  are  found.  From  the  eruption  the  f. 
derived  its  old  names  of  spotted  f.,  lenticular  f.,  pulicu- 
lar  f.,  etc.  ; and  the  constant  affection  of  the  nervous 
system  gave  it  the  name  of  nervous  f.,  low  nervous  f., 
etc. — Uniform  f.  Simple  continued  f. — Uraemic  f.  Fr., 
fievre  uremique.  Of  Malherbe,  an  acute  or  prolonged  f. 
occurring  in  diseases  of,  or  after  operations  on,  the  uri- 
nary passages.  It  is  caused  by  poisoning  from  reten- 
tion of  urinary  ptomaines. — Urethral  f.  Lat.,  febris 
urethralis.  Ger.,  Urethral fieber.  F.  due  to  an  operation 
upon  the  urethra ; usually  the  result  of  septic  infec- 
tion, but  occasionally  due  to  reflex  action  of  the  sym- 
pathetic system  on  the  thermic  centres. — Urinary  in- 


termittent f.,  Urinous  f.  A f.  that  occurs  in  persons 
having  obstruction  of  the  urethra  from  an  hypertro- 
phied prostate  or  a stricture,  or  from  a calculus  ob- 
structing a ureter,  or  from  extravasation  of  urine.  The 
pyrexia  is  caused  by  the  absorption  of  products  of  ex- 
cretion or  by  septic  material  introduced  iuto  the  urine. 
— Uterine  f.  Lat.,  febris  uterina.  Fr.,  fievre  uterine. 
The  f.  of  uterine  inflammation. — Vaccinal  f.  The 
symptomatic  f.  of  vaccinia. — Varicellar  f.  The  f.  that 
occurs  during  varicella. -7-Varioloid  f.  A continued  f. 
preceded  by  a chill,  that  occurs  during  varioloid. — 
Variolous  f.  Lat.,  febris  variolosa.  Fr.,  fievre  vario- 
leuse.  Of  Sydenham,  a febrile  disease  prevailing  dur- 
ing an  epidemic  of  variola,  and  regarded  by  him  as  a 
form  of  variola  sine  eruptione. — Venous  f.  Lat.,  febris 
venosa.  Ger.,  vendses  Fieber.  Of  Marcus,  a f.  which 
proceeds  from  the  venous  system. — Verminous  f.  Lat., 
febris  verminosa.  Fr.,  fiHre  vermineuse.  Ger.,  Wurrn- 
fieber.  1.  See  Worm  f.  2.  Typhoid  f. — Verminous 
hectic  f.  See  Febris  hectica  verminosa. — Vernal  f. 
See  Febris  vernalis. — Vesicular  f.  See  Pemphigus 
actitus. — Vesicular  scarlet  f.  See  Phlyctsenoid  scarlet  f. 
— Vittoria  f.  Typhus  f.  epidemic  among  the  British 
troops  at  Vittoria,  Spain. — Vitular  f.,  Vitulary  f.  Fr., 
fievre  vitulaire.  Syn. : parturient  apoplexy.  A disease 
of  cows,  analogous  to  the  puerperal  f.  of  women.  — 
Walcheren  f.  Ger.,  Fieber  zu  Walcheren.  A malarial 
f.  affecting  the  British  troops  in  the  island  of  Walche- 
ren ; it  was  often  associated  with  enterocolitis. — Walk- 
ing typhoid  f.  See  Ambulatory  typhoid  f. — Water 
brain  f.  See  Brain  water  f. — White  f.  Lat.,  febris 
alba.  Fr.,  fiiwre  blanche.  Ger.,  Bleichsucht.  A febric- 
ula  acconipanying  chlorosis,  to  which  it  was  attributed. 
— Winter  f.  In  southern  Illinois  and  other  malari- 
ous parts  of  the  United  States,  pneumonia. — Winter 
malarial  f.  Malarial  f.  occurring  in  winter. — Worm 
f.  Syn.  : verminous  f.  A continued  f.,  with  symptoms 
of  gastrointestinal  irritation,  that  is  produced  by 
worms  in  the  intestinal  canal. — Wound  f.  See  Trau- 
matic f. — Yellow  f.  Lat.,  febris  fiava  (seu  icterodes). 
Fr.,  fievre  jaune  (ou  d’  Amerique,  ou  bilieuse  d’ Amerique). 
Ger.,  Gelbfieber,  gelbes  (oder  amerikanisches)  Fieber.  An 
acute  infectious  f.  occurring  endemically  in  the  West 
India  islands  and  Central  and  South  America  during 
the  warm  months,  although  sporadic  cases  may  appear 
at  any  time  during  the  year.  It  appears  to  be  due  to  a 
specific  organism  that  is  transmitted  by  mosquitoes. 
The  active  manifestation  of  the  disease  is  preceded  by 
malaise  of  brief  duration  ; the  initial  chill  is  rarely 
severe,  and  the  temperature  subsequently  rises  to  about 
104°  F.  ; as  a rule,  the  pulse  is  slow  and  not  commen- 
surate with  the  pyrexia,  there  are  headache  and  lum- 
bago, the  tongue  is  usually  clean,  the  stomach  is  ir- 
ritable, and  the  vomited  matter,  at  first  mucous,  be- 
comes black,  resembling  coffee  grounds.  The  urine 
early  in  the  disease  becomes  albuminous.  As  the  f. 
progresses,  there  may  be  hsemorrhage  from  the  eyes, 
nose,  gums,  bowels,  kidneys,  or  uterus.  Jaundice  comes 
on,  and  there  is  decided  physical  prostration.  Suppres- 
sion of  urine  occurs  in  severe  cases,  with  the  usual 
uraemic  convulsions  ; where  these  and  free  black  vomit 
are  observed,  the  result  is  apt  to  be  fatal.  Convales- 
cence is  slow,  and  indiscretion  in  diet,  exposure,  or 
gratification  of  the  exaggerated  sexual  desire  that  is 
sometimes  present  in  adults,  will  bring  on  a serious 
relapse.  One  attack  of  the  disease  does  not  always 
prevent  a second. — Yellow  remittent  f.  See  Bilious 
remittent  f. 

FE'VERISH.  Lat.,  febrilis.  Fr.,  fievreux,  febricitant. 
Ger.,  fieberisch,  fieberha ft.  Suffering  from  fever;  fe- 
brile. 

FE'VERISHNESS.  The  state  of  being  feverish. 

FEVIL'LEA,  /.  Fr.,  /.  A genus  of  cucurbitaceous 
plants. — F.  cordifolia.  Fr.,  /.  dfeuilles  en  coeur.  The 


881 


Feverish 

Fibre 


cacoon.  The  fruit  (Fr.,  antidote  cacoon)  yields  a seed 
containing  an  emetic  and  purgative  oil,  -which  is  used 
externally  as  a vulnerary,  internally  as  an  antidote  in 
snake  bites  and  for  vegetable  poisons,  and  as  a vermi- 
fuge.—F.  hederacea.  F.  trilobata. — F.  javilla.  A spe- 
cies used  as  a febrifuge.— F.  monosperma.  A species 
found  in  Brazil,  where  the  seeds  are  used  as  a cathartic. 
— F.  trilobata.  Fr.,  /.  d feuilles  de  lierre.  A species 
found  in  Brazil.  The  seed,  nhandiroba  seed,  yields  an 
oil  used  externally  in  rheumatism  and  gout. 

FFBER.  See  Fibre. 

FI'BER,  m.  Fib'ri.  See  Castor. 

FI'BRA,/.  1.  Afibre.  2.  A lobe.— Fibrae  accelerantes. 
See  Augmentor  fibres.— Fibrae  accessoriae.  See  Acces- 
sory FIBRES.— Fibrae  adamantinae.  See  Enamel  fibres. 
— Fibrae  ad  nervum  facialem  accessoriae.  The  fibres 
forming  the  accessory  root  of  the  facial  nerve. — Fibrae 
arciformes.  See  Arciform  fibres. — Fibrae  arciformes 
cerebelli.  Curved  or  arching  fibres  in  the  cerebellum. 
— Fibrae  arciformes  externae.  See  External  arciform 
FIBRES.— Fibrae  arciformes  horizontales.  See  Arci- 
form fibres. — Fibrae  arciformes  internae  olivares. 
The  internal  arciform  fibres  which  pass  through  the 
olivary  bodies.— Fibrae  arciformes  transversae.  Of 
Arnold,  the  transverse  fibres  of  the  stratum  zonale. — 
Fibrae  arcuatae,  Fibrae  arcuatae  gyrorum  cerebri.  See 
Arciform  fibres.— Fibrae  arcuatae  internae.  Bundles 
of  transverse  fibres  in  the  tegmental  region  of  the  crus 
cerebri,  which,  together  with  the  longitudinal  fibres, 
compose  the  formatio  reticularis. — Fibrae  arcuatae  orbi- 
tales  nervi  optici.  The  fibres  which  lie  with  their 
concavity  forward  in  the  anterior  angle  of  the  chiasm 
of  the  optic  nerve. — Fibrae  arcuatae  tegmenti.  See 
Arcuate  fibres  of  the  tegmentum. — Fibrae  arcuatae  trans- 
versales.  See  Fibrx  arcuatse  internee. — F.  aurea.  See 
Fibraurea.- F.  auriculae.  The  lobe  of  the  ear. — 
Fibrae  circulares.  The  median  layer  of  muscular  fibres 
in  the  wall  of  the  stomach. — Fibrae  circulares  iridis 
externae.  A band  of  muscular  fibres  near  the  ciliary 
border  of  the  iris,  described  by  Pappenheim  and  Val- 
entin.— Fibrae  circulares  iridis  internae.  The  sphinc- 
ter pupillae. — Fibrae  collaterales.  See  Intercolumnnr 
fibres. — Fibrae  decussatae.  The  fibres  of  the  pyramids 
which  decussate. — Fibrae  dentales.  See  Denticulated 
fibres. — Fibrae  elasticae.  See  Elastic  fibres. — Fibrae 
elasticae  longitudinales  tracheae.  Fibres  of  elastic 
tissue  found  running  longitudinally  in  and  beneath 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  trachea. — Fibrae  exple- 
mentoriae.  Fibres  which  pass  from  one  cerebral  lobe 
to  the  other.— Fibrae  heterodesmoticae.  Of  Obersteiner, 
nerve  fibres  connecting  primary  nerve  centres  with 
peripheral  organs  or  with  secondary  centres. — Fibrae 
homodesmoticae.  Of  Obei'steiner,  nerve  fibres  connect- 
ing nerve  centres  or  ganglia  of  the  same  rank,  such  as 
difi’erent  convolutions  of  the  cerebrum.  Cf.  Association 
FIBRES.— Fibrae  horizontales.  The  rhaphe  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata. — Fibrae  intercolumnares.  See  Inter- 
columnar  FIBRES. — Fibrae  lentis.  See  Lens  fibres. — 
Fibrae  longitudinales  iridis.  The  radiating  muscular 
fibres  of  the  iris. — Fibrae  longitudinales.  The  external 
layer  of  muscular  fibres  in  the  wall  of  the  stomach. — 
Fibrae  mediae  ventriculi.  The  circular  fibres  in  the 
muscular  coat  of  the  stomach. — Fibrae  medullares.  See 
Stri^  acusticse  (under  Stria). — Fibrae  motoriae.  Mo- 
tor nerves. — F.  muscularis  (primaria).  See  Muscle  fi- 
bre.— Fibrae  nasi  [Falloppius] . The  pinnae  of  the  nose- 
— Fibrae  nerveae.  See  Nerve  fibres. — Fibrae  nervosae 
organicae.  See  Non-medullated  nerve  fibres. — Fibrae 
nervosae  primitivae.  See  Nerve  fibres. — Fibrae  nervo- 
sae varicosae.  See  Varicose  nerve  fibres. — Fibrae  ner- 
vosae vegetativae.  See  Non-medullated  nerve  fibres. 
— Fibrae  obliquae.  The  innermost  layer  of  muscular 
fibres  in  the  wall  of  the  stomach. — Fibrae  pallidae.  The 
ciliary  processes. — Fibrae  periphericae  cerebri  et  me- 
5G 


dullae  spinalis.  Cerebrospinal  nerve  fibres  outside  the 
central  nervous  system. — F.  primitiva.  See  Axis  cyl- 
inder.—primitivae  pyramidum.  Of  Burdach, 
the  fibres  of  the  pyramids  in  the  medulla  oblongata 
which  do  not  decussate. — Fibrae  propriae.  Of  Meynert, 
the  fibres  in  the  cortex  cerebri  belonging  to  the  associa- 
tion system  (corona  rad iata). — Fibrae  propriae  cerebelli. 
Of  Burdach,  Arnold,  and  Stilling,  those  bundles  of' 
nerve  fibres  in  the  cortex  cerebelli  which  extend  from 
one  convolution  to  another.  Other  fibrx  proprix  con- 
nect distant  parts  of  the  cerebellum,  such  as  the  vermi- 
form proce.ss,  and  different  convolutions  (median  fascic- 
uli). Meynert  also  speaks  of  commissural  fibres  which 
unite  the  hemispheres. — Fibrae  propriae  gyrorum  cere- 
bri. See  Arciform  fibres. — Fibrae  pulmonum.  The 
lobes  of  the  lungs. — Fibrae  pyramidum  decussantes. 
See  Decussation  of  the  pyramids. — Fibrae  pyramidum 
primitivae.  Those  fibres  of  the  pyramids  which  form 
the  posterior  wall  of  the  anterior  median  fissure  of  the 
cord.— Fibrae  radiatae  iridis.  The  radiating  muscular 
fibres  of  the  iris. — Fibrae  rectae.  Fibres  which  extend 
directly  from  one  point  to  another. — Fibrae  rectae 
mediales  pedunculi.  The  middle  tract  of  direct  fibres 
in  the  crus  cerebri. — Fibrae  rectae  of  the  rhaphe,  Fibrae 
rectae  rhaphes  (seu  septi  mediani  tegmenti).  The 
vertical  fibres  in  the  rhaphe  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
They  are  continuous  posteriorly  with  the  funiculi 
graciles,  and  have  in  their  meshes  numerous  multipolar 
nerve  cells. — F.  sanguinis.  See  Fibrin. — Fibrae  semi- 
circulares  cerebelli.  See  Semicircidar  fibres  of  the 
cerebellum. — Fibrae  sensitivae.  Sensory  nerve  fibres. — 
Fibrae  spirales.  Fibres  which  follow  a spiral  direction. 
— Fibrae  tendineae.  The  wdiite  shining  fibres  of  which 
tendons  are  composed. — Fibrae  transversae  arciformes. 
The  fibres  which  form  the  stratum  zonale  medullae 
oblongatae. — Fibrae  transversae  externae.  See  Stratum 
transversale. — Fibrae  transversae  (seu  transversales) 
pontis  (seu  strati  zonalis).  The  transverse  fibres  of 
the  pons  Varolii. 

FIBRAU'REA,  f.  Fr.,  fihrauree.  A genus  of  the  Meni- 
spermacex,  tribe  Pachygonex. — F.  tinctoria.  Cocculus  f. 

FI'BRE.  Gr.,  U.  Lat.,  fibra.  Fr.,  f.  Ger.,  Fiber, 
Faser,  Fddchen.  A filament  or  a filamentous  structure  ; 
in  particular,  an  anatomical  element  greatly  elongated, 
and  usually  having  its  cellular  character  or  origin  ob- 
scured.— Accelerans  fs,  Accelerating  fs.  See  Atig- 
mentor  fs. — Accessory  f s.  Ligamentous  f’s  which  ex- 
tend from  the  posterior  ligament  of  the  wrist  joint  to 
the  dorsal  surfaces  of  several  of  the  carpal  bones. — 
Achromatic  f s.  See  Achromatic  fibrils. — Albugine- 
ous f s.  Fr.,  fs  albuginees.  Bundles  of  fibrous  tissue. 
— Anastomosing  f’s.  Lai.,  fibrx  anastomoticx.  Fr.,  fs 
anastomotiques.  Ger.,  anastomosi{e)rende  Fasern.  F’s 
of  any  kind  (e.  g.,  nerve,  muscle,  or  connective  tissue 
f’s)  which  anastomose. — Annular  f’s.  Ger.,  Ringfasern. 
F’s  forming  a ring  around  an  organ  or  part,  such  as  the 
annular  f’s  of  the  heart. — Annular  f’s  of  the  heart. 
Those  muscle  f’s  which  encircle  the  auricular  append- 
ages, also  the  fossa  ovalis. — Arciform  f’s,  Arcuate  f’s. 
Lat.,  fibrx  arciformes  (seu  arcuatx).  Fr.,fs  (ou  faisce- 
aux)  arciformes,  couche  des  f’s  arciformes.  Ger.,  Bogen- 
fasern,  Giir  tel  fasern,  bogenformige  Fibern.  A collection 
of  nerve  f’s,  occurring  in  curved  bundles,  situated  at 
the  upper  part  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  divided 
into  superficial  and  deep  sets.  The  superficial  fs 
emerge  from  the  anterior  median  fissure  of  the  medulla, 
and  cross  the  olivary  bodies  and  pyramids  to  reach  and 
mostly  end  in  the  restiform  bodies.  The  deep  f’s  come 
from  the  rhaphe  (probably  originating  in  the  formatio 
reticularis),  cross  through  the  rhaphe  to  the  opposite 
half  of  the  medulla,  and  reach  (or  extend  toward)  the 
olivary  and  restiform  bodies.  Those  deep  f’s  which 
extend  anterior  to  the  olivary  bodies  are  joined  by  the 
superficial  arciform  f’s. — Arcuate  f’s  of  the  tegmen- 


Fibre 


882 


turn.  Lat.,  fihrse  t^rcuatx  tegmenti.  Fr.,  /’s  arciformes 
de  la  coiffe.  Ger.,  Bogenfasern  der  Haube.  Certain  de- 
cussating f’s  derived  from  the  peduncles  of  the  cerebel- 
lum, together  with  a few  from  the  fillet.  According  to 
Quain,  some  of  the  f’s  may  come  from  the  Sylvian  aque- 
duct.— Arnold’s  spiral  f.  See  /Spiral/.— Arterial  mus- 
cular f s.  Muscular  f’s  or  f.  cells  in  the  arteries. — As- 
cending fs  of  the  cerebrum.  See  Peduncular  fs  of  the 
cerebrum. — Association  fs.  Ft.,  fs  d^  association.  White 
nerve  f’s  connecting  adjacent  cerebral  convolutions ; 
described  as  situated  just  beneath  the  cortical  sub- 
stance. Cf.  Longitudinal  fs  of  the  cerebrum. — Aug- 
mentor  fs.  Lat.,  fibrx  accelerantes.  Fr.,  fs  accele- 
ratrices.  Ger.,  acceleri{e)rende  (oder  beschleunigende) 
Fasern.  Nerve  f’s  conveying  impulses  which  accelerate 
the  rapidity  and  augment  the  force  of  the  heart  beat. 
They  leave  the  central  nervous  system  through  the 
ventral  or  motor  roots  of  the  2d  and  3d  (perhaps  also 
the  4th  and  5th)  thoracic  nerves,  join  the  sympathetic 
ganglia,  where  they  lose  their  myeline,  and  then  pass 
to  the  heart  as  non-medullated  f’s,  in  one  or  more  of 
the  nerve  branches  from  the  annulus  of  Vieussens,  or 
from  the  lower  and  middle  cervical  sympathetic  gan- 
glia.— Auxiliary  f s.  See  Secondary  fs. — Axial  f.  of  a 
nerve  f.  See  Axis  cylinder. — Bast  f.  Lat.,  sclerenchy- 
ma.  Ger.,  Bastfaser.  The  variety  of  vegetable  f.  found 
in  the  inner  layer  of  bark,  and  in  other  situations 
where  toughness  and  fiexibility  are  required. — Beale’s 
spiral  f.  See  Spiral  f. — Bone  fs.  Sharpey’s  f’s. — 
Buhlmann’s  f s.  Ger.,  Buhlmannischen  Fasern.  Lines 
found  in  the  carious  parts  of  teeth,  formed  by  rows  of 
a bean-shaped  microorganism,  the  Bacterium  lineola, 
lying  upon  one  another. — Cardiac  f’s.  F’s,  as  of  mus- 
cle or  nerve,  belonging  to  the  heart. — Cardiac  muscu- 
lar fs.  Fr., /’s  coeur  {on  du  myocarde),  fs  muscu- 
laires  cardiaques  (ou  du  coeur).  Ger.,  HerzmusJcelfasern. 
The  striated  involuntary  f’s  forming  the  muscular  sub- 
stance of  the  heart.  They  have  the  general  appearance, 
and  seem  to  possess  the  structure,  of  ordinary  striated 
muscle,  with  these  differences  : There  has  been  no  .sar- 
colemma  demonstrated  ; the  nuclei  are  more  numerous 
and  are  imbedded  in  the  muscular  substance  ; the  f s 
branch  and  anastomose  so  as  to  form  a network  ; finally, 
the  f’s  are  composed  of  quadrangular  cells  (cardiac  mus- 
cular f.  cells)  placed  end  to  end,  and  often  branched  or 
forked  at  one  extremity. — Cardioinhibitory  fs.  In- 
hibitory nerve  f’s  from  the  vagus  to  the  heart. — Car- 
neous  f.  See  Muscular  fs. — Central  f.  Ger.,  Central- 
faden,  Central faser.  1.  In  general,  a f.  surrounded  by 
other  f’s  or  tissues.  2.  The  nerve  f.  within  a Pacinian 
corpuscle. — Centripetal  f s.  1.  Afferent  nerve  f’s.  2. 
Nerve  f’s  serving  to  connect  ganglia  or  nerve  centres 
of  a lower  order  with  those  of  a higher  order. — Cere- 
bral f s.  Nerve  f’s  of  the  cerebrum. — Cerebrospinal 
f s.  Nerve  f’s  from  the  brain  or  spinal  cord  in  con- 
tradistinction to  those  from  the  sympathetic  system. 
— Coiled  f.,  Coil  f.  See  Spiral  f. — Collateral  fs  of 
the  cerebrum.  See  Association  fs  and  Longitudinal 
fs  of  the  cerebrum. — Commissural  f’s.  Nerve  f’s  in  or 
forming  a commissure. — Connecting  f s.  F’s  serving 
to  connect  other  f’s  or  parts. — Connective  tissue  f’s. 
Fr.,  faisceaux  conjonctifs.  Ger.,  Bmdegewebsbundel, 
Bindegeioebsfasern.  Syn.  : connective  tissue  bundle  (or 
fasciculus).  The  f’s  forming  the  principal  part  of  the 
ordinary  soft  connective  tissues.  They  may  be  elastic, 
as  in  elastic  tissue,  or  may  be  glue  yielding,  and  com- 
posed of  fine  fibrillar,  as  seen  especially  well  in  fascia 
and  tendon.  Cf.  Connectire  tissue. — Corticomuscular 
f s.  Ger.,  Rindenmuskelfasern.  Those  nerve  f’s  which 
extend  from  the  cerebral  cortex  and  convey  voluntary 
motor  impulses.— Corti’s  f’s.  Fr.,  fs  de  Corti.  The 
rods  or  pillars  of  Corti. — Crystalline  f’s.  See  Lens  fs. 
— Dartoicfs.  The  muscular  f.  cells  or  plain  muscular  f’s 
in  the  dartos. — Decussating  f s.  Of  Sharpey,  minute 


bundles,  apparently  of  the  nature  of  white  fibrous  tis- 
sue, which  form  a considerable  part  of  the  lamellae  of 
bone.  They  extend  in  a direction  parallel  with  the 
surface  of  the  lamellae,  and  cross  each  other  in  such  a 
way  as  to  form  a delicate  network  with  fine  meshes, 
the  meshes  being  in  some  cases  square,  in  others  dia- 
mond-shaped. These  fs  are  supposed  to  remain  un- 
calcified, the  deposit  of  calcified  matter  being  limited 
to  the  matrix  in  which  they  are  imbedded. — Dental  f’s. 
Fr.,  fs  dentaires  (ou  de  la  dentine).  Ger.,  Dentinfort- 
satz,  Zahnfasern.  Of  Tomes,  the  minute  protoplasmic 
processes  extending  into  the  dentinal  canals  from  the 
odontoblasts. — Denticulated  f’s.  Lens  f’s  with  ser- 
rated edges. — Dentin  f’s.  See  Dental  fs. — Depressor 
f’s.  Ger.,  depressorische  Fasern.  F’s  of  a depressor 
nerve  whose  stimulation  has  an  inhibitory  action  on 
the  vasomotor  nerve  centre,  with  a consequent  dilata- 
tion of  some  part  of  the  vascular  system. — Diverging 
f’s.  The  radiating  f’s  of  the  corona  radiata.— Double 
contour  f’s.  Fr.,  fs  d double  contour.  See  Medullated 
NERVE  f’s. — Elastic  f s.  Fr.,  fs  elastiques.  Ger.,  elas- 
tische  Fasern.  Branched  and  anastomosing  f’s  of  elastic 
tissue,  found  in  nearly  every  part  of  the  body,  forming 
networks,  as  between  the  bundles  of  white  fibrous  tis- 
sue, in  the  corium  of  the  skin,  and  mucous  membranes. 
They  form  an  essential  part  of  areolar  tissue  and  of  the 
blood  vessels,  and  appear  as  ligaments  in  the  ligamenta 
subflava  of  man  and  the  ligamentum  nuchee  of  the  ox. 
See  also  Elastic  tissue. — Elementary  f.  Ger.,  Elemen- 
tarfiber.  1.  One  of  the  anatomical  elements  of  a tissue 
composed  mainly  of  f’s.  2.  Imaginary  fibrous  elements 
supposed  by  the  ancients  to  make  up  the  entire  body. 
— Elementary  cardiac  muscular  f.  A cardiac  muscular 
f.  consisting  of  a single  row  of  united  cardiac  muscle 
cells.— Elementary  muscular  f.  See  Muscular  f. — En- 
amel fs.  Lsit.,  fibrse  (seu  fibrillx)  adamantinx.  Ger., 
Schmelz fasern.  Syn.  : enamel  prisms.  The  hexagonal 

rods  of  which  the  dental  enamel  is  composed.  See  En- 
amel.—Excitovasomotor  f’s.  See  Pressor /’s.— Exter- 
nal arciform  f’s.  Lat.,  fibrx  arciformes  externx.  A 
set  of  nerve  f’s  which  emerge  from  the  anterior  median 
fissure  of  the  spinal  cord,  extend  outward,  crossing  the 
olivary  body  and  anterior  pyramid,  and  finally  termi- 
nate at  the  restiform  body. — External  transverse  f’s. 
F’s  which  form  the  outer  muscular  tunic  in  the  Entozoa. 
—Extrinsic  f’s  of  the  uterus.  Fr.,  fs  extrinseques.  A 
loose  network  (in  some  of  the  lower  animals  a complete 
investment)  of  muscular  f’s  described  by  Eouget  as  sur- 
rounding the  uterus  and  extending  between  the  layers 
of  the  broad  ligament  to  the  round  ligament,  the  ova- 
rian ligament,  the  oviduct,  etc. — Fasciculated  muscu- 
lar f.  Striated  muscular  tissue.— F’s  of  Purkinje.  Fr., 
fs  de  Purkinje,  fs  cardiaques  embryonnaires.  Ger.,  Pur- 
kinje’sche  F'dden  (oder  Fasern).  Syn.  : Purkinje’ s fila- 
ments. Thin,  transversely  striped  muscular  f’s,  having 
a centre  of  protoplasm  with  regularly  disposed  nuclei 
found  in  the  subendocardial  areolar  tissue  of  birds  and 
some  mammals.  The  periphery  of  the  f’s  appears 
like  striated  muscular  tissue,  but  the  central  part  con- 
sists of  clear  nucleated  cells  placed  end  to  end.  These 
are  thought  to  be  cardiac  muscular  f’s  in  an  embryon- 
ic condition. — F’s  of  Remak.  Non-medullated  nerve 
f’s. — F’s  of  Tomes.  See  Dentinal  fs. — Fibrillated  f s. 
F’s  as  in  connective  tissue,  evidently  composed  of  a 
bundle  of  fibrils. — Figure  of  eight  f’s.  F’s  arranged 
in  the  form  of  the  figure  eight,  like  some  of  the  mus- 
cular f’s  or  fascicles  of  the  heart. — Fleshy  f.  See  Mus- 
cular f. — Ganglionic  f’s.  Ft.,  f’s  ganglionnaires.  Non- 
medullated  nerve  f’s,  especially  those  of  the  sympathetic 
nervous  system. —Gelatiniform  (or  Gelatinous)  nerve 
f’s.  Non-medullated  nerve  f’s. — Gottstein’s  external 
radiatory  f’s.  The  external  ciliated  cells,  and  the 
fine,  knotty  nerve  f’s  connected  with  them,  which 
constitute  a portion  of  the  expansion  of  the  auditory 


883 


Fibre 


nerve  in  the  cochlea.  See  under  Organ  of  Corti. — 
Hairf’s.  s y ileuses.  Gar.,  Haarfasern.  Fibrous 

masses  composed  of  flattened  spindle  shaped  cells,  into 
which  the  principal  or  cortical  portion  of  a hair  may- 
be separated. — Henle’s  nucleated  fs.  Fr.,  f’s  nuclees 
de  Uenle.  Ger.,  Henle’sche  kernhaltige  Fasern.  Elastic, 
nucleated  f’s  in  the  embryonic  state.  Each  f.  is  sup- 
posed to  be  developed  from  a single  cell.  According 
to  Virchow,  Eanvier,  and  others,  elastic  f s are  not  de- 
veloped directly  from  cells,  but  by  a deposition  in  the 
ground  substance. — Homogeneous  f.  A f.  having  a 
uniform  structure  throughout. — Incoming  fs.  Af- 
ferent nerve  f’s. — Inhibitory  f s.  Fr.,  f’s  arrestatrices. 
Ger.,  hemmende  Fasern.  Nerve  fs  which  convey  in- 
hibitory or  depressor  impulses  (e.  g.,  to  the  vasomotor 
or  respiratory  centre  or  to  the  heart). — Intercellular 
fs.  Fr.,/’s  inter  cellulaires.  Ger.,  Intercellular  fasern. 
The  f s between  the  cells  (in  connective  and  other  tis- 
sues, composed  of  cells  and  f’s). — Intercolumnar  f s. 
Lat.,  fibrse  inter columnares.  Slender  bundles  of  cross  f s 
on  the  surface  of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  external  ob- 
lique muscle  of  the  abdomen,  which  bind  the  pillars  of 
the  external  abdominal  ring  together. — Internal  arcu- 
ate fs.  See  Fibrse  arcuatx  internx  Qxid.  Arciform  fs. — 
Intracellular  f s.  Ger.,  Wurzelfasern,  Wimperwurzeln. 
Syn.  : rootlets  of  cilia.  Double  refracting  f s traversing 
the  body  of  a ciliated  cell,  and  connected  through  in- 
termediate portions  with  the  cilia.  They  unite  toward 
the  attached  end  to  form  the  originating  f. — Intrinsic 
fs  of  the  uterus.  Fr.,  f’s  intrinsluiues.  The  muscular 
structure  of  the  uterus  proper,  as  distinguished  from 
the  extrinsic  f’s. — Involuntary  muscular  fs.  See 
Muscular  f.  cells.— Lamellar  f s,  Laminar  f s.  Fr., 
f’s  lamineuses.  The  f’s  of  white  fibrous  tissue. — Lens 
fs.  Gat.,  fibrx  lentis.  Fr.,  f’s  cristallines.  Ger.,  Lin- 
senfasern.  Syn.  : crystalline  f’s.  The  greatly  elon- 
gated, bandlike  fs  making  up  the  major  part  of  the 
crystalline  lens  of  the  eye.  They  are  mostly  hexagonal 
in  section,  and  originate  from  the  columnar  cells  form- 
ing the  back  or  ental  part  of  the  embryonic  lens  follicle 
or  vesicle  ; the  cells  at  the  front  or  ectal  part  retain 
their  cellular  character,  but  become  somewhat  flat- 
tened, and  are  often  spoken  of  as  the  epithelium  of  the 
lens  capsule.  At  the  point  of  transition  these  cells 
gradually  merge  into  the  lens  f’s,  which  at  the  surface 
of  the  lens  are  mostly  nucleated  and  have  smooth 
edges,  while  the  deeper  fs  are  mostly  devoid  of  a nu- 
cleus, and  have  dentated  or  serrated  edges  which  join 
neighboring  f’s. — Longitudinal  f s of  the  cerebrum. 
Those  groups  of  association  f’s  in  the  brain  which  have 
an  anteroposterior  direction. — Looped  f s.  F’s  forming 
a loop,  such  as  the  muscular  f’s  or  fascicles  of  the  heart 
passing  over  the  entire  auricle  and  becoming  attached 
by  both  extremities  to  the  auriculo ventricular  rings. — 
Medullary  fs.  Fr.,/’s  medullaires.  Of  De  Candolle, 
circular  f’s  disposed  in  the  medulla  of  plants  upon  the 
exterior  of  the  central  canal  (e.  g.,  in  the  genus  Ferula). 
— Medullated  nerve  f s.  See  under  Nerve  f. — Motor 
f.  A motor  nerve  f. — Muller’s  fs.  Finely  striated  f’s 
whose  bases  form  the  internal  limiting  membrane  of 
the  retina,  and  which  pass  vertically  to  the  external 
limiting  membrane,  and  give  off  numerous  small 
branches  which  by  their  anastomosis  form  a matrix 
for  the  retinal  elements. — Muscle  f.,  Muscular  f. 
Lat.,  fibra  mnscularis  (primaria).  Fr.,  f.  musculaire. 
Ger.,  Muskelfiber,  mtiskuldse  Fiber,  Muskelfaser,  Mnskel- 
faden.  Any  elongated  anatomical  element  composed 
of  muscular  substance.  See  Voluntary  muscular  f.  and 
Muscular  f.  cell.  — Muscular  f.  cells,  Muscular  fs 
of  organic  life.  See  Muscular  f.  cells.— Neuroglia 
f s.  Ger.,  Neurogliafasern.  F’s  of  the  supporting  tis- 
sue of  the  central  nervous  system.  See  Neuroglia. 
— Neuromuscular  fs.  Ger.,  Nenromuskelfasern.  See 
Muscle  EPITHELIUM. — Non-striated  (or  -striped)  mus- 


cular f.  See  Muscidar  f.  cell. — Nuclear  fs,  Nucle- 
ated fs,  Nucleoplasmic  fs.  See  Nuclear  fibrils. — 
Nucleus  f’s.  Ger.,  Kernfasern.  F’s  of  connective  tis- 
sue supposed  to  be  formed  by  the  elongation  and  fibril- 
lation of  nuclei. — Organic  muscular  f.  See  Muscular 
/.CELL. — Origin  f’s.  Ger., Ursprungsfasern.  Of  Daae, 
the  minute  branches  of  a nerve  f.  joining  a spinal 
ganglion,  all  within  the  capsule  of  the  cell.  — Origi- 
nating f.  Ger.,  Stammfaser.  Syn.  : trunk  f.  A struc- 
ture formed  by  the  union  of  the  intracellular  fibrils 
of  a ciliated  cell ; it  extends  toward  the  attached  end 
of  the  cell. — Osteogenic  fs.  Fr.,  f’s  arciformes.  The 
soft,  pliant  bundles  of  fibrils  which  form  the  termina- 
tion of  the  growing  osseous  rays  in  developing  perios- 
teal bone.  With  the  advance  of  ossification  they  and 
the  ground  substance  connecting  them  become  calci- 
fied.— Outgoingfs.  Efferent  nerve  f’s. — Parietal  f.  A 
f.  in  the  wall  or  side  of  an  organ  or  structure. — Pedun- 
cular f s of  the  cerebrum.  Those  f’s  which  connect 
the  cerebrum  with  the  medulla  oblongata  and  pons  Va- 
rolii. — Penniform  fs.  F’s  arranged  in  a penniform 
manner  (said  especially  of  the  f’s  of  a penniform  mus- 
cle).—Perforating  fs.  See  S/mrjoey’s/’s.— Perivascu- 
lar fs.  Fr.,  f’s  perivasculaires.  Ger.,  perivasculare 
Fasern.  F’s  surrounding  a blood  vessel,  but  not  form- 
ing a part  of  it  (e.  g.,  the  network  of  neuroglia  f’s  sur- 
rounding the  blood  vessels  in  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem).— Pressor  f s.  Ger.,  pressorische  Fasern.  Syn. ; 
excito-vasomotor  f’s.  F’s  of  a pressor  nerve  (i.  e.,  nerve 
f s conveying  impulses  to  the  vasomotor  centre  which 
increase  its  activity). — Primary  chromatic  (or  chro- 
matin) f s.  Primary  (nuclear)  f’s.  Ger.,  Hauptfdden. 
The  larger  and  more  persistent  chromatin  fibrils  in  the 
nucleus. — Primitive  f.  One  of  the  anatomical  ele- 
ments of  a tissue  composed  of  f’s,  such  as  a muscular  f. 
— Psalterial  fs  [Owen].  Those  f’s  “which  connect 
the  posterior  genu  of  the  corpus  callosum  with  the 
tsenia  hippocampi.”  Cf.  Lyra. — Psychomotor  fs.  See 
Corticomuscular  fs. — Pulmonary  fs.  Ger.,  Lungen- 
fasern.  Nerve  f’s,  especially  from  the  vagus  supplying 
the  lungs. — Radial  f s.  Radiating  f s.  Ger.,  Radi'dr- 
fasern.  F’s  arranged  in  the  form  of  radii. — Recurrent 
f.  Fr.,  f.  recurrente.  Ger.,  zuriicklaufende  Faser.  A 
nerve  f.  arising  from  a ganglion,  and  joining  a nerve 
of  a character  opposite  to  its  own  (e.  g.,  the  fourth 
cranial  nerve,  which  is  purely  motor,  but  receives  re- 
current or  sensory  twigs  from  the  fifth  cranial  nerve). 
— Reticulate  f..  Reticulation  f.  A f.  or  fascicle  form- 
ing, with  others,  a reticulation  or  network  ; one  of  the 
f’s  of  a network. — Secondary  chromatic  (or  chromatin, 
or  nuclear)  f s.  Ger.,  Nebenfdden.  The  smaller  anas- 
tomosing chromatin  fibrils  in  a nucleus.  They  con- 
nect the  primary  nuclear  f’s  by  a kind  of  network. — 
Secondary  f s.  F’s  of  secondary  importance  or  size  in 
a fibrous  structure.— Secretory  f s.  Fr.,  fs  secretaires. 
Those  f’s  of  the  sympathetic  nerve  which  enter  glands, 
and  are  supposed  to  influence  their  secretion. — Semi- 
circular fs  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  fibrx  semicir- 
culares  cerebelli.  A semicircular  layer  of  f’s,  2 to  3 
mm.  thick,  between  the  upper  border  of  the  nucleus 
cerebelli  and  the  outer  branches  of  the  arbor  medul- 
laris.  They  form  a part  of  the  anterior  peduncles,  and 
become  mingled  with  intranuclear  f’s  which  come  from 
within  the  nuclei  cerebelli.— Sharpey’s  f s.  Fr.,  fs 
perforantes  (ou  de  Sharpey).  Ger.,  durchbohrende  (oder 
Hharpey’sche)  Fasern.  ^jn.  : perforating  f’s.  Bundles 
of  connective  tissue  f’s  in  bone,  either  branched  or  sim- 
ple, agreeing  in  character  with  bundles  of  white  fibrous 
tissue,  and  serving  to  bind  the  various  lamellie  to- 
gether. They  originate  either  at  the  surface  or  in  the 
substance  of  the  hone,  perforate  a variable  number  of 
lamellae  obliquely  or  at  right  angles,  and  finally  taper 
to  a point.  'They  are  usually  calcified,  hut  may  remain 
uncalcified,  or  may  consist  of  elastic  tissue.  They  were 


884 


Fibriform 
Fibroconnective 

described  by  Sbarpey  in  1856,  and,  according  to  Heitz- 
mann,  by  Troja  in  1814. — Silicious  f s.  Ger.,  Kiesel- 
fasern.  The  f,-like  spicules  in  the  skeletal  framework, 
as  in  sponges. — Skeleton  f’s.  The  f’s  in  a skeletal 
framework,  as  in  sponges. — Smooth  muscular  f.  See 
Muscular  f.  cell. — Soft  f’s.  Non-medullated  nerve 
f’s. — Spiculo  f s.  The  f’s  mixed  with  spicules  making 
up  the  skeletal  framework  of  some  sponges. — Spindle 
f’s.  See  ylc/troma^tc  FIBRILS. — Spiral  f.  Ft.,  f.  spirale, 
f.  annulaire.  Ger.,  Spiralfiber,  Spiralfaser,  Schrauhen- 
faser,  Schraubenfaden.  1.  The  comparatively  small  or 
thin  f.  or  process  of  nervous  substance  arising  in  the 
substance  of  a sympathetic  ganglion  cell,  and  winding 
spirally  around  the  thicker  straight  process  for  a con- 
siderable distance.  On  leaving  the  latter,  it  becomes 
ensheatbed  with  myelin,  and  is  continued  as  a medul- 
lated  nerve,  while  the  straight  process  is  continued  as 
a non- medu Hated  nerve.  By  Kawitz  the  appearance 
presented  by  a spiral  f.  is  attributed  to  an  optical  phe- 
nomenon arising  from  a folding  of  the  sheath.  It  was 
first  found  by  Beale  (1865)  in  the  sympathetic  ganglia 
of  the  frog,  and  has  since  been  found  in  the  sympa- 
thetic ganglia  of  mammals.  2.  The  annular  or  spiral 
constriction  sometimes  seen  in  bundles  of  connective 
tissue,  especially  after  subjection  to  the  action  of  acetic 
acid,  or  in  cases  of  cedema  ; thought  to  be  caused  by  an 
elastic  f.  that  surrounds  the  bundle. — Straight  f.  Fr., 
/.  droite.  Ger.,  gerade  Faser.  The  large,  straight  f.  of 
a spii’al  f.  nerve  cell  around  which  the  small  or  spiral 
f.  is  wound.— Striated  (or  striped)  muscular  f.  See 
Voluntary  muscular  f. — Sympathetic  f’s.  Fr., /’s  sym- 
pathiques.  Ger.,  Sympathicusfasern.  F’s  of  the  sympa- 
thetic nerve. — Terminal  f’s.  Ger.,  Terminalfasern.  F’s 
at  their  termination,  especially  naked  axis  cylinders  at 
their  termination  in  a nerve  end  organ. — Trophic  nerve 
f’s.  See  Trophic  nerve  f’s. — Trunk  f.  See  Originating 
f. — Ultimate  f.  See  Primitive  f. — Unstriated  (or  un- 
striped) muscular  f.  See  Muscular  f.  cell. — Vagus 
f’s.  Ger.,  Vagusfasern.  F’s  of  the  vagus  nerve. — 
Vasoconstrictor  f’s.  Ft.,  f' s vaso-constrictrices  (ou  con- 

tractrices).  Ger.,  constrictorische  (oder  vaso-constrictor- 
ische,  Oder  gefdssverengende)  Fasern.  F’s  of  a vasocon- 
strictor nerve  conveying  impulses  that  produce  a con- 
striction or  narrowing  of  some  part  of  the  vascular 
channel.  C^.  Vasodilator  f^s. — Vasodilator  f’s.  Ft.,  f’s 
vaso-dilatrices.  Ger.,  dilati[e)rende  Fasern,  vaso-dilato- 
rische  Fasern.  Nerve  f’s  of  a vasodilator  nerve  convey- 
ing impulses  which  produce  dilatation  or  widening  of 
some  part  of  the  vascular  channel. — Vasomotor  f’s. 
Ft.,  f’ s vaso-motrices.  Gei’.,  vaso-motorische  Fasern.  The 
f’s  of  a vasomotor  nerve  conveying  impulses  from  a 
vasomotor  centre  to  the  blood  vessels  and  causing  either 
constriction  with  consequent  narrowing,  or  dilatation 
with  consequent  widening  of  the  vascular  channel. 
With  many  German  writers  the  expression  is  synony- 
mous with  vasoconstrictor  f’s. — Voluntary  muscular  f. 
A cylindrical,  striated  anatomical  element,  forming  the 
contractile  substance  of  voluntary  or  striated  muscular 
tissue. — White  f’s  of  connective  tissue.  Exceedingly 
fine,  transparent,  and  apparently  homogeneous  fila- 
ments which  run  in  small  waves  or  bundles  through 
connective  tissue. — Yellow  elastic  f.  One  of  the  f’s  of 
yellow  or  elastic  tissue. 

FIB'RIFORM.  From  fibra,  a fibre,  and  forma,  shape. 
Fibre-.shaped. 

FI'BRIL.  Lat.,  jjbriUa  (dim.  of  fibra,  a fibre).  Fr., 
fibrille.  Ger.,  Fibrille,  Fdserchen,  Primitivfihrille.  One 
of  the  ultimate  fibrelike  divisions  composing  a fibre  or 
bundle;  also  any  very  minute  fibre.— Achromatic  f’s. 
Fr.,  fibrilles  de  noyaux,  fils  achromatiques  (ou  connectifs), 
filaments  bipolaires  (ou  intranucJeaires).  Ger.,  Cyto- 
plasma’  (oder  KernspindeV , oder  SpindeV)  fasern,  achro- 
mntische  (oder  Masse,  oder  intranucledre)  Fdden,  Zell- 
fdden.  Syn.  ; cell  threads,  interstellate  lines.  F’s  of 


achromatic  nuclear  or  cell  substance,  forming  lines 
which  extend  from  pole  to  pole  in  a dividing  nucleus, 
in  such  a way  as  to  form  a spindle-shaped  or  barrel- 
shaped  figure.  The  latter  incloses  partly  or  w^holly  the 
chromatic  nuclear  f’s  which  are  separating  to  form  the 
daughter  nuclei.  In  the  diaster  stage  these  achromatic 
f’s  form  a kind  of  bridge  between  the  daughter  nuclei. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  the  achromatic  f’s  serve  as 
lines  along  which  the  chromatic  f’s  travel,  and  that  the 
poles  or  ends  of  the  achromatic  f’s  represent  the  posi- 
tion of  the  fully  developed  daughter  nuclei. — Chro- 
matic f’s,  Chromatin  f’s.  See  Nuclear /’s.— Connective 
tissue  f’s.  Ft.,  fibrilles  du  tissu  conjonctif.  Ger.,  Binde- 
gewebsfibrillen.  F’s  which,  being  collected  in  bundles, 
form  the  fibres  or  fasciculi  of  white  fibrous  connective 
tissue. — Elementary  f’s.  See  Primitive  f’s. — Intermus- 
cular f’s.  Small  branches  of  the  intermediate  plexus 
of  nerve  fibres  in  unstriped  muscular  tissue  which  run 
between  the  muscle  cells. — Intracellular  f’s.  The  deli- 
cate, threadlike  masses  composing  the  more  solid  part 
of  the  protoplasm  of  the  cell  body. — Intranuclear  f. 
See  Nuclear  fibril. — Moniliform  f.  See  Varicose  nerve 
FIBRIL. — Nuclear  f’s,  Nucleoplasmic  f’s.  Fr.,  boyaux 
(ou  filaments)  nucleiniens,  reseaux  nucleines,  reticulum  nu- 
cleaire  (ou  de  chromatine),  fibrilles  nucleaires.  Ger.,  in- 
tranucledres  Gerust  (oder  Netz),  Kern -Fdden  {-Fasern, 
-Gerust,  oder  -Netz).  The  threadlike  fibres  consisting 
of  the  more  solid  substance  or  chromatin  in  a cell 
nucleus.  According  to  some  authors,  they  are  all  con- 
nected so  that  in  reality  there  is  but  one  long  com- 
plexly coiled  filament.  According  to  others,  there  are 
many  closely  intertwined  f’s  forming  a network.  There 
seems  to  be  reason  for  believing  also  that  the  nuclear 
f’s  are  of  two  kinds : coarse  f’s,  forming  a compara- 
tively wide  mesh  work,  and  very  fine  f’s,  forming  an 
exceedingly  fine  network  in  the  meshes  of  the  coarse 
network.  To  distinguish  these  two  forms  of  nuclear 
network  the  term  primary  nuclear  f’s  is  sometimes  re- 
stricted to  the  coarse,  and  secondary  nuclear  f’s  to 
the  fine  network,  Cf.  Caryocinesis,  Primary  fibres, 
and  Secondary  chromatic  fibres. — Primitive  f’s.  Lat., 
axis-fibrillse.  Ft.,  fibrilles  primitives  (ou  elementaires,  ou 
nerveuses).  Ger.,  Axenfibrillen,  Primitivfibrillen.  1.  The 
ultimate  or  elementary  f’s  of  which  the  axis  cylinder  is 
composed.  2.  Of  the  older  anatomists,  an  expression 
frequently  employed  for  that  which  is  now  only  desig- 
nated as  a fibre.— Protoplasmic  f.  A f.  or  thread  of 
protoplasm. — Ultimate  f’s.  See  Primitive  f’ s. 

FI'BRILE.  See  Fibrillar. 

FIBRIL'LA,  f.  See  Fibril. — Axis  (or  elementary) 
fibrillae.  See  Primitive  fibrils. — Fibrillae  adaman- 
tinee.  See  FjiameZ  fibres. — Fibrillae  elasticae.  Fibrils 
of  elastic  tissue.  — Fibrillae  musculares.  The  fibrils 
composing  a muscular  fibre. — Fibrillae  tendineae.  The 
connective  tissue  fibrils  forming  the  fibres  or  bundles 
of  a tendon. — Clelatiniferous  fibrillae.  Connective  tis- 
sue fibrils  which  are  changed  to  gelatin  on  boiling. — 
Primitive  (or  ultimate)  fibrillae.  See  Primitive  fi- 
brils. 

FI'BRILLAR.  Lat.,  fibrillaris.  Fr.,  fibrillaire.  Ger., 
fibrilldr.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  fibrils. 

FIBRILLA'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  fibrilla,  a fibril.  Of  Per- 
soon,  the  mycelia  of  various  Fungi. 

FI'BRILLARY.  1.  See  Fibrillar.  2.  Of  muscular 
contraction,  confined  to  certain  fasciculi. 

FI'BRILLATED.  See  Fibrous  and  Fibrillous. 

FIBRILLA'TION.  Vat.,  fihriUatio  (from  fibrilla,  a fibril). 
Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Faserung.  1.  The  formation  of,  or  the 
division  into,  fibres  or  fibrillae.  2.  The  tendency  of  the 
so  called  periplastic  substance  to  break  up  into  certain 
definite  lines.— Muscular  f.  See  Fibromyitis. 

FI'BRILLOSE,  FI'BRILLOUS.  Lat..  fibrUlosus  (from 
fibrilla).  Fr.,  fibriJJnire,  fibrille,  fibrilleux.  Pertaining 
to,  composed  of,  or  furnished  with  fibrils. 


885 


Fibriform 

Fibroconnective 


FI'BRIN.  Lat.,  fibrinum,  fibrina,  fibra  sanguinis,  materia 
fibrosa,  lympha  plastica.  Fr.,  fibrine,  matiere  fibreuse  d^l 
sang.  Grer.,  F.,  Faser staff.  A body  obtainable  from 
several  of  the  natural  fluids  of  the  system  and  in  in- 
flammatory exudations  by  the  process  of  coagulation. 
It  is  filamentous  in  character,  is  insoluble  in  water,  and 
may  be  best  obtained  from  the  blood  by  whipping  that 
fluid  with  a bundle  of  twigs. — F.  factor.  A term  for 
substances  in  the  blood  supposed  to  yield  f.  by  coagula- 
tion. See  Fibrinogen  and  Paraglobulin.— Plate  f. 
Of  Ldwit,  a form  of  f.  produced  by  the  transformation 
of  blood  plates. — Vegetable  f.  See  Gluten. 
FIBRIN'OGEN.  From  fibrin,  and  yewav,  to  produce. 
Fr.,  fibrinogene.  Ger. , F.  A proteid  substance  existing  in 
blood  serum  and  serous  transudations,  and  by  its  union 
with  paraglobulin,  under  the  influence  of  the  fibrin 
ferment,  forming  fibrin. 

FIBRINOGEN'IC,  FIBRINO'GENOUS,  FIBRINO- 
PLAS'TIC.  Producing  fibrin. 

FIBRINOPLAS'TIN.  See  Paraglobulin. 
FI'BRINOTJS.  Lat.,  (from  ^6ra,  a fibre).  Fr., 

fibrineux.  Ger.,  fibrinbs.  Of  or  pertaining  to  fibrin. 
FIBRINU'RIA,  /.  From  fibra,  a fibre,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Ger.,  Fibrinurie.  Chyluria  in  which  the  urine  coagu- 
lates spontaneously. 

FF'BROARE'OLAR.  Lat.,  fibroareolaris  (from  fibra,  a 
fibre,  and  areola,  a small  open  space),  fibro-cellularis. 
Fr.,  fibrocellulaire.  Pertaining  to  a tissue  composed  of 
white  fibrous  and  areolar  tissue. 

FFBROBLAST.  From  fibra,  a fibre,  and  p\a<TT6<;,  a germ. 

A cell  or  corpuscle  giving  rise  to  connective  tissue. 
FIBROBLAS'TIC.  Pertaining  to  or  developed  from  fibro- 
blasts. 

FIBROBRONCHrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Croupous  bron- 
chitis. 

FIBROCALCA'REOUS.  From  fibra,  a fibre,  and  calx, 
lime.  Fibrous  and  having  undergone  calcareous  de- 
generation (said  of  tumors). 

FIBROCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Fr.,^6rocam- 
nome.  A carcinoma  in  which  the  trabeculae  are  thick 
and  resistant,  with  more  or  less  granular  degeneration 
of  the  cells  in  the  trabeculae. — F.  cysticum.  A f.  (scir- 
rhus)  with  inclosed  cysts. 

FIBROCAR'TILAGE.  Fiit.,  fibrocartilago.  Fr.,  f.-c.  car- 
tilage fibreux.  Ger.,  Faserknorpel,  Fibro-Knorpel.  Car- 
tilage in  which  the  matrix  or  intercellular  substance 
contains  a greater  or  less  number  of  fibres  of  elastic  or 
white  fibrous  connective  tissue.  See  Elastic  cartilage 
and  White  /.—Acromioclavicular  f.  See  Cartilage 
of  Weitbrecht.  — Basilar  f.  A f.  which  occupies  the 
larger  part  of  the  foramen  lacerum  medium. — Central 
f.  of  the  heart.  A f.  found  in  the  heart  in  certain 
animals,  situated  in  the  angle  between  the  aortic  and 
the  two  auriculo ventricular  openings.  From  it  proc- 
esses pass  in  various  directions  to  form  the  basis  of  the 
fibrous  or  tendinous  rings  of  the  cardiac  orifices. — Cir- 
cumferential f s.  F’s  which  surround  the  margins  of 
certain  of  the  articular  cavities. — Connecting  f.  A f. 
interposed  between  osseous  surfaces  where  there  is  but 
little  motion  (e.  g.,  the  interpubic  f.). — External  semi- 
lunar f.  Lat.,  meniscus  lateralis.  See  Semilunar  fs. — 
Falciform  fs.  See  Semilunar  fs. — F’s  of  Wrisberg. 
See  Cuneiform  cartilages. — Interarticular  fs  of  the 
knee.  See  Semilunar  /’s.  — Interarticular  f.  of  the 
temporomaxillary  articulation.  A thin  oval  plate  of 
f.  interposed  between  the  condyle  of  the  inferior  max- 
illa and  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  temporal  bone. — In- 
tercoccygean  f s.  Ringlike  f’s  between  the  segments 
of  the  coccyx. — Intermediary  f.,  Intermediate  f.  A f. 
situated  between  the  radius  and  ulna  at  the  carpal  end, 
binding  them  firmly  together. — Internal  semilunar  f. 
Lat.,  meniscus  medialis.  See  under  Semilunar  f’s. — In- 
terosseous f.  See  Connecting  f. — Interpubic  f.  A layer 
of  f.  or  cartilage  attached  to  the  surface  of  each  pubic 


bone,  and  united  by  a layer  of  fibrous  tissue  and  f.  At 
the  upper  and  back  part  of  the  intermediate  layer  is  a 
fissure  in  the  median  line  which  is  larger  in  the  female 
than  in  the  male. — Intevertebral  f s.  See  Intervertebral 
CARTILAGES.  — Marginal  f.  See  Circumferential  f. — 
Navicular  f.  A fibrocartilaginous  structure  connected 
with  the  inferior  calcaneoscaphoid  ligament,  over  which 
the  tendon  of  the  tibialis  posticus  glides. — Pubic  f.  See 
Interpubic  f. — Radioulnar  f.  Fat.,  fibrocartilago  (inter- 
media) triangularis.  A triangular  f.  attached  by  its 
apex  at  the  base  of  the  styloid  process  of  the  ulna,  by 
its  base  to  the  edge  of  the  radius,  its  upper  surface  rest- 
ing on  the  head  of  the  ulna,  and  its  lower  on  the  cunei- 
form bone. — Sacrococcygean  f.  A f.  interposed  between 
the  contiguous  surfaces  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx.  It  is 
thinner  than  the  other  intervertebral  f s,  and  its  central 
part  is  firmer  in  texture. — Scapuloclavicular  f.  See 
Cartilage  of  Weitbrecht.— Semilvina.r  f’s.  Fat.,fibro- 
cartilagines  semilunares  menisci.  Two  crescent-shaped 
interarticular  f’s  interposed  between  the  head  of  the 
tibia  and  the  condyles  of  the  femur.  Their  convex 
outer  borders  are  thick,  while  the  concave  inner  bor- 
ders are  thin.  Each  covers  about  the  outer  two  thirds 
of  the  surface  on  either  side  of  the  spine  of  the  tibia, 
and  is  invested  on  both  surfaces  by  a synovial  mem- 
brane. They  are  attached  by  their  convex  margins 
to  the  head  of  the  tibia.  Their  upper  surfaces  are 
concave,  the  lower  being  fiat.  Their  circumferences 
are  continuous  with  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  joint. 
They  are  termed  internal  and  external  according  to 
their  situation. — Sesamoid  f’s.  See  Sesamoid  carti- 
lages.— Sternoclavicular  f.  Lat.,  fibrocartilago  sterno-. 
clavicularis.  A flat  disc  of  f.  between  the  sternum  and 
the  clavicle.— Stratiform  f’s.  F’s  lining  the  grooves 
in  bones  in  which  the  tendons  of  some  muscles  play. 
—Tarsal  f’s.  See  Tarsal  cartilages.  — Triangular 
(interarticular)  f.  See  Radioulnar  f. — White  f.  Ger., 
Bindegewebelcnorpel,  faseriger  Knorpel.  Cartilage  in 
which  the  matrix  or  intercellular  substance  is  com- 
posed largely  of  white  fibrous  tissue  arranged  mostly 
in  bundles  of  parallel  fibres.  The  hyaline  chondro- 
genous  substance  is  relatively  small  in  amount  and 
directly  surrounds  the  cells.  This  form  of  cartilage  is 
found  betw^een  the  vertebrse  and  in  amphiarthrodial 
joints  generally.  It  yields  both  chondrin  and  gelatin 
upon  boiling. — Yellow  f.  The  variety  that  constitutes 
the  cartilaginous  structure  of  the  ear,  the  epiglottis,  etc., 
being  of  a yellow  color  and  very  elastic,  and  having  its 
intercellular  substance  made  up  of  long,  interlacing, 
wavy  fibres. 

FIBROCARTILA'GINOUS.  Fr., fibro-cartilagineux.  Ger., 
faserknorpelig.  Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  contain- 
ing fibrocartilage. 

FIBROCARTILA'GO,/.  -a'ginis.  See  Fibrocartilage. 
— F.  basilaris.  The  fibrocartilage  which  fills  in  the 
foramen  lacerum  anterius.— Fibrocartilagines  falcatae 
(sen  falciformes).  See  Semilunar  fibrocartilages. — 
F.  intermedia  triangularis  (carpi).  See  Radioulnar 
FIBROCARTILAGE.  — Fibrocartilagines  lunatae.  See 
Semilunar  fibrocartilages. — F.  navicularis.  See 
Navicular  fibrocartilage. 

FIBROCEL'LULAR.  Lat.,  fibrocellidaris  (from  fibra, 
a fibre,  and  cellular,  a little  cell).  1.  See  Fibroareo- 
LAR.  2.  Of  a tissue,  composed  in  part  of  fibres  and  in 
part  of  cells. 

FIBROCHONDRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  fibra,  a fibre, 
and  xoi'Spo?,  cartilage.  Fr.,  fibro-chond rite.  Inflamma- 
tion of  fibrocartilage. 

FIBROCHONDROS'TEAL.  From  fibra,  a fibre, 
cartilage,  and  oariov,  a bone.  Consisting  of  or  per- 
taining to  a mixture  of  fibrous  tissue,  cartilage,  and 
bone. 

FIBROCONNEC'TIVE.  Connecting  and  of  fibrous  struc- 
ture. 


Fibrocyst 

Ficus 


886 


FI'BKOCYST.  Yromfihra,  a fibre,  and  /cuo-rts,  a cyst.  Fr., 
fibro-cyste.  mucoid  fibroma.  A fibrous  tumor  that 

has  undergone  cystic  degeneration,  or  one  in  which 
fluid  has  accumulated  in  the  interspaces. 

FIBROCYS'TIC.  Yx.,  fibro-cystique  {o\\ -hystique).  1.  Fi- 
brous, and  having  undergone  cystic  degeneration.  2. 
Consisting  of  fibrocysts. 

FIBROCYS'TOID.  Having  the  formation  of  a fibrocyst. 

FIBROELAS'TIC.  Fi\,  fibro-elastiqne.  Ger.,  fih'ds  elas- 
tisch.  1.  Composed  in  part  of  white  fibrous  tissue  and 
in  part  of  elastic  tissue.  2.  Containing  elastic  fibres. 

FIBROENCHONDRO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  i-is).  From ^6ra, 
a fibre,  kv,  in,  and  xoi'Spo?,  cartilage  An  enchondroma 
partially  composed  of  strong  and  broad  bands  of  fibrous 
tissue. 

FIBROFAT'TY.  Composed  of  fibrous  tissue  and  fat. 

FI'BROGEN.  See  Fibrinogen. 

FIBROGLIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  fibro-gliome. 
Ger.,  Fibrogliom.  A tumor  of  mixed  form,  partly 
fibroma  and  partly  glioma. 

FI'BROID.  From  ji&m,  a fibre.  Fv.,fibroide.  Resem- 
bling fibrous  tissue;  as  a n.,  a tumor  composed  of 
fibrous  tissue. — Interstitial  f.  A f.  developing  within 
the  parietes  of  an  organ. — Pedunculated  f.  A f.  at- 
tached by  a pedicle. — Submucous  f.  A f.  developed 
beneath  a mucous  membrane. 

FI'BROIN.  Fr.,  fibrome.  Ger.,  Fibroin.  A nitrogenous 
substance  which  constitutes  the  essential  principle  of 
silk  and  of  spider’s  web. 

FIBROLAM'INAR.  Lat.,  fibrolaminaris  (from  fibra,  a 
fibre,  and  lamina,  a thin  piece  of  metal).  Fr.,  fibro- 
laminaire.  Fibrous  and  laminar.  Pertaining  to  a 
fibrous  lamina. 

FIBROLIPO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  A lipoma  in  which 
connective  tissue  is  very  abundant. 

FIBRO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  {-is).  From a fibre.  Fr., 
fibrome.  Ger.,  Fibrom.  A generic  term  for  fibrous  tu- 
mors developed  from  proliferous  connective  tissue  cells. 
Hence  they  are  found  in  the  skin,  nerves,  fasci®,  peri- 
osteum, and  glandular  organs.  Though  multiple,  they 
do  not  give  rise  to  metastatic  tumors.^ — Adult  f.  Fr., 
fibromes  adultes.  Of  Lancereaux,  a tumor  in  which 
there  is  a complete  development  of  ordinary  connective 
tissue  in  the  new  formation. — Amorphous  f.  A f.  in 
which  there  is  but  moderate  fibrillation. — Areolar  f. 
See  F.  molluscum. — Corneal  f.,  Corneous  f.  See  Lamel- 
lar f. — Cystic  f.  A f.  that  has  undergone  cystic  degen- 
eration.— Diffuse  f.  See  Elephantiasis. — Embryonal 
f.  Fr.,  fibrome  embryonnaire.  Ger.,  Fibro-blastome.  A 
tumor  composed  of  round  or  spindle-shaped  cells,  united 
by  an  intermediate  substance.  It  was  supposed  to  be 
due  to  an  incomplete  development  of  the  embryonal 
globular  into  fusiform  cells,  and  thence  into  connective 
tissue  fibres. — Fasciculated  f.  Fr.,  fibrome  fascicule.  A 
f.  formed  of  bundles  of  intersecting  connective  tissue, 
with  young  connective  tissue  cells  in  the  interfascicu- 
lar spaces. — F.  areolare.  See  F.  molluscum. — F.  con- 
genitum.  See  N^vus  verrucosus.-— F , cutis.  F.  of  the 
skin.  It  may  occur  either  as  a hard  or  as  a soft  tumor, 
depending  on  the  compactness  of  the  fibrous  structure. 
The  soft  variety  is  known  as  f.  molluscum  {q.  v.).  The 
hard  variety  may  develop  either  from  the  connective 
tissue  layer  of  the  skin  or  from  the  fibrous  sheaths  of 
muscles  or  of  nerves  (see  Neuroma  cutis).  It  is  of  very 
slow  growth,  varies  greatly  in  size,  and  usually  occurs 
as  a solitary  tumor.  Cf.  Keloid. — F.  densum.  Fr., 
fibrome  dur.  Ger. , festes  Fibrom.  A f.  with  dense  fibrous 
structure  like  that  of  a tendon. — F.  disseminatum.  See 
F.  molluscum. — F.  dolorosum.  Of  Dupuytren,  fibro- 
neuroma. — F.  endothelioideum.  Of  Bozzolo,  f.  of  the 
dura  mater  with  cells  resembling  endothelial  cells. — F. 
fungoides.  See  Granuloma /aaf/oidc.s. — F.  keloides. 
See  Keloid. — F.  lipomatodes.  See  Xanthoma. — F. 

molluscum.  Fr.,  verrue  charnue.  Ger.,  weiches  Fibrom. 


A soft,  flaccid,  painless  tumor  of  the  skin,  either  sessile  or 
pedunculated,  consisting  of  a loose  network  of  connect- 
ive tissue  containing  more  or  less  serous  fluid  in  its 
meshes,  and  covered  by  epidermis  of  normal  appear- 
ance. It  is  most  commonly  situated  on  the  face,  scalp, 
or  scrotum  (in  females,  the  labia  pudendi),  although  the 
tumors  may  be  disseminated  over  the  whole  cutaneous 
surface.  The  disease  is  often  congenital. — F.  molluscum 
congenitum.  See  N^vus  mollusciformis.—F.  mollus- 
cum planum.  A variety  of  f.  molluscum  characterized 
by  a flat  elevation  or  thickening  of  the  skin. — F.  os- 
sificum.  Fr.,  fibrome  ossifie.  F.  that  has  undergone 
calcareous  degeneration. — F.  papillare  conjunctivse. 
Fr.,  fibrome  papillaire  de  la  conjonctive.  Ger.,  Bindeliaut- 
papillarfibrom.  A true  conjunctival  growth  occurring 
almost  always  near  the  corneal  margin  and  overlapping 
the  cornea.  These  tumors  are  rare,  are  typical  speci- 
mens of  the  papillary  f.,  and  are  apt  to  recur  when 
removed. — F.  periarticulare  diffusum.  See  Fungous 
ARTHRITIS. ^ — F.  scleroticse.  Fr.,  fibrome  de  la  sclerotique. 
Ger.,  Shleralfibrom.  A fibromatous  tumor  of  the  scle- 
rotic proper,  in  which  the  normal  fibrous  structure  of 
the  latter  is  hypertrophied,  sometimes  enormously. — F. 
sublinguale.  A disease  of  infants  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  a globular,  elongated,  or  membranous 
neoplasm  under  the  point  of  the  tongue.  It  is  accom- 
panied by  adynamia,  and  followed  by  hydrsemia  and 
cachexia. — F.  teleang(  e (iectaticum.  A highly  vascular 
f.  with  wide  and  dilated  blood  vessels. — Firm  f.  See 
Epulis. — Fusocellular  embryonal  f.  Fr.,  fibrome  fuso- 
cellulaire.  Of  Lancereaux,  a tumor  composed  of  spindle 
cells  united  by  an  intermediate  embryonal  substance. 
The  fibroplastic  tumor  of  Liebert. — Fusocellular  mel- 
anic  f.  Fr.,  fibrome-cellulaire  melanique.  Of  Lance- 


FIBROMA  TISSUE  ELEMENTS.  (FROM  WOODHEAD,  AFTER 
ZIEGLER. ) 


a,  leucocytes  ; h,  formative  cells  of  various  shapes  ; c,  connective  tissue 
cells,  with  two  nuclei  ; c.',  the  same,  with  giant  cells  ; d,  formative  cells  with 
developing  fibrillar  periplast ; e,  developed  connective  or  fibrous  tissue. 

reaux,  a fusocellular  f.  with  black  pigmentation  of  the 
intercellular  substance,  the  color  of  the  cells  being  less 
intense.  These  f’s  are  often  found  in  white  or  white- 
spotted  horses.  — Globe  cellular  embryonal  f.  Fr., 
fibrome  embryonnaire  globo-cellulaire.  Of  Lancereaux, 
a tumor  composed  of  small  globular  cells,  united  by  a 
soft  and  amorphous  (embryonal)  connective  tissue  and 
supplied  by  blood  vessels.  It  is  the  round  celled  sar- 
coma of  Billroth,  the  embryoplastic  tumor  of  Robin, 
or  the  encephaloid  sarcoma  of  Cornil  and  Ranvier.— 
Lacunar  f.  Fr.,  fibrome  lacunaire.  A f.  that  is  formed 
in  the  lacuna  of  the  mamma  ; a nearly  solidified  prolif- 
erous cyst. — Lamellar  f.  Fr.,  fibrome  lamelleux.  A flat- 
tened or  lobular  tumor  formed  on  serous  membranes, 
and  composed  of  cells  with  flat  nuclei.  Microscopic 
sections  resemble  perpendicular  sections  of  the  cornea. 


887 


Fibrocyst 

Ficus 


— Molluscoid  f.  Fr.,  fibrome  molluscoide.  A fascicu- 
lated f.  iu  which  the  connective  tissue  bundles  are  in- 
filtrated with  serous  fluid,— Mucoid  f.,  Mucous  f.  Fr., 
fibrome  mnqueux.  A fasciculated  f.  in  which  the  fibres 
have  undergone  mucoid  degeneration. — Papillary  f. 
A fibrous  hyperplasia  of  the  cutaneous  papillse.  See 
Papilloma. — Soft  f.  See  F.  molluscum  and  Wen, 
FIBROMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Fibkosis. 
FIBROM'ATOTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
fibroma. 

FIBROMEM^BRANOUS.  Fibrous  and  membranous. 
FIBROMU'COXJS.  Fr.,  fibro-7nuqueux.  Composed  in  part 
of  a mucous  membrane  and  in  part  of  fibrous  tissue. 
FIBROMTJS'CULAR.  Composed  of  connective  tissue  and 
muscle. 

FIBROMYI'TIS,  f.  -it'icUs.  An  inflammation  of  the 
muscular  system  that  is  followed  by  atrophy  and  fibrous 
degeneration  of  the  muscular  fibres,  with  consequent 
diminution  of  motility  of  the  muscle. 

FIBROMYO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  fibra,  a fibre, 
and /aO?,  a muscle.  Fr.,  fibro-myo7ne.  Strictly,  a tumor 
(as  of  the  uterus)  composed  of  fibrous  and  unstriped 
muscular  tissue ; as  commonly  used,  it  is  synonymous 
'with  fibrous  tumor,  fibroma,  myoma,  leiomyoma,  and  fibroid. 
— Lymphang’(e)iectatic  f.  A f.  with  enlargement  and 
free  formation  of  lymphatic  vessels.  — Malignant  f. 
Flit.,  f.  malig7i7im.  Fr.,  fibro-myome malm.  Of  Jurgens, 
a f.  in  which  the  lymphatic  glands  in  connection  with 
the  part  affected  become  the  seat  of  fibromyomatous 
degeneration, 

FIBROMYOMOT'OMY.  A cutting  operation  for  the  re- 
moval of  a fibromyoma. 

FIBROMYXO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  A fibroma  that 
has  partially  undergone  myxoid  degeneration. 
FI'^BROMYXOSARCO'MA,  71.  -0771'atos  i-is).  From 

fibra,  a fibre,  /u.v^a,  mucus,  and  adpKufjia,  a fleshy  excres- 
cence. 1.  A fasciculated  sarcoma  that  has  undergone 
mucoid  degeneration.  2,  A tumor  in  which  sarcom- 
atous and  myxoid  tissue  are  found  combined. 
FIBRONEURO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  fibra,  a 
fibre,  and  vevpov,  a nerve.  Ger.,  Fibro7ieurom.  See  un- 
der Neukoma. 

FIBRONU'CLEAR,  FIBRONU'CLEATED.  From  ^&ra, 
a fibre,  and  iiucleus,  a kernel.  Of  a tissue,  showing 
many  nuclei  and  fibres. 

FIBROPERICARDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fibrinous  pericar- 
ditis. 

FIBROPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  fibroplasticus  (from  fibra,  a 
fibre,  and  TrAdo-o-eti/,  to  mold).  Fr.,  fibroplastique.  Ger., 
fibroplastisch.  Characterized  by  the  formation  of  fibres 
(said  of  neoplasms) ; of  Lebert,  fibrosarcomatous.  Ac- 
cording to  Ziegler,  the  term  was  formerly  applied  erro- 
neously to  actinomycotic  tumors. 

FIBRORETIC'ULATE.  Marked  with  interlacing  fibres, 
or  composed  of  a fibrous  network. 

FIBROSARCO'MA,  71.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  fibra,  a fibre, 
and  (xdpK(x)p.a  (see  Sarcoma).  Fr.,  fibro-sarcome.  Ger., 
FibrosarJcom,  Fasersarkom.  The  fibroplastic  tumor  of 
Lebert ; a fasciculated  or  spindle  celled  sarcoma  in 
which  the  embryonic  tissue  has  attempted  the  evolu- 
tion of  connective  tissue,  the  cell  processes  apparently 
starting  from  the  nuclei  and  producing  a fibrillated 
structure  resembling  that  of  fibroma. — F.  endothelioi- 
deum.  See  Fibroma  endothelioideum. 
FIBROSARCOM'ATOUS.  Of  the  nature  of  a fibrosar- 
coma. 

FI'BROSE.  See  Fibrous. 

FIBROSE'ROUS.  Fr. , fibro-sereux.  Made  up  of  a serous 
membrane  resting  upon  a fibrous  stratum. 

FIBRO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fibroid  degeneration  or 
proliferation.  Cf.  Arteriocapillary  f. — Arteriocapillary 
f.  Ger.,  Arteriosclerose.  A primary  and  general  fibroid 
degeneration  of  the  arterioles  and  capillaries  that  de- 
velops about  the  middle  of  life  ; characterized  by  dimin- 


ished calibre  and  elasticity  of  the  diseased  vessels, 
atrophy  of  the  adjacent  tissue  (especially  in  the  kid- 
neys), and  hypertrophy  of  the  heart. 

FI'EROUS.  Lat.,  fibrosus,  fibrillatus  (from  fibra,  a fibre). 
Fr.,  fibreux.  Ger.,  fasei'ig.  Containing  or  composed  of 
fibres ; in  pathology,  due  to  or  char- 
acterized by  the  formation  of  adven- 
titious f.  tissue. 

FIB'TJLA,  f.  Gr.,  nepopy.  Fr.,  fibule. 

Ger.,  WadeTibem.  1.  The  smaller  of 
the  bones  of  the  leg,  lying  on  its  outer 
side,  and  of  nearly  the  same  length 
as  the  tibia.  Its  upper  extremity  or 
head  articulates  with  the  external  tu- 
berosity of  the  tibia.  The, shaft  or 
portion  intermediate  between  the  up- 
per and  lower  extremities  is  triangular 
and  twisted.  The  lower  extremity, 
larger  than  the  upper,  constitutes  the 
external  malleolus,  and  articulates 
with  the  astragalus.  2.  A clasp  used 
for  uniting  the  lips  of  wounds  or  the 
opening  of  a canal,  as  of  the  vagina. 

Cf.  Infibulation. 

FIB'ULAD.  Toward  the  fibular  aspect. 

FIBULAl'US,  771.  The  peroneus  longus 
muscle. 

FIB'IILAR.  Lat.,  fibuhmis,  peroiieus. 

Fr.,  peronier.  Ger.,  ivadeiibemdhulich. 

Syn.  : pero7ieal.  Relating  to  or  situated  near  the  fibula. 
FIBULA''RE,  71.  Of  Gegenbaur,  see  Calcaneum. 
FIBULA'RIS.  See  Fibular;  as  an.,  a peroneal  mus- 
cle.— F.  brevis.  The  peroneus  brevis  muscle. — F. 

longus,  F.  primus.  The  peroneus  longus  muscle.— F. 
secundus.  The  peroneus  brevis  muscle. 
FIBULA'TION.  See  Infibulation. 
FIB"ULOCALCA'NEAL.  Pertaining  to  the  fibula  and 
to  the  calcaneum. 

FICAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ficarique.  A volatile  acid 
obtained  from  Raiiimmlus  ficai'ia. 

FIC'ARIN.  Fr.,  ficarme.  A neutral  light  yellow  sub- 
stance, obtained  from  Ranu7icidus  ficaria  ; employed  in- 
ternally and  externally  for  haemorrhoids. 

FICA'TIO,/.  -io'nis.  See  Ficus  and  Sycosis. 

FI'COID,  FICOI'DAL.  Lat.,  ficodes,  ficoides,  ficoideus 
(from  fic7is,  a fig,  and  et6o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  ficdide, 
ficdide.  Ger.,  feige7idh7ilich.  1.  Fig-shaped.  2.  Re- 
sembling the  genus  Ficus. 

FIC'OIN.  Fr.,  ficome.  A form  of  papayiu  derived  from 
plants  of  the  genus  Ficus. 

FICO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Sycosis. 

FI'COUS.  Lat.,  ficosus.  Pertaining  to  the  disease  ficus. 
FI'CUS,  m.  (1st  def.)  and /.  Fi'ci  (-us).  Gr.,  <rvKea  (2d 
def.),  KpdSy  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  fic  (1st  def.),  figue  (2d  def.), 
figuier  (Sd  def.).  Ger.,  Feige  (2d  def.),  Feige7ibaum  {Sd 
def).  1.  Of  the  old  writers,  a tumor  having  the  form, 
volume,  and  consistence  of  a fig ; of  Paracelsus,  a 
haemorrhoidal  tumor  ; of  later  writers,  a condyloma. 
2.  The  fig.  3.  The  fig  tree. — F.  amboinensis.  A Mo- 
lucca Island  species.  The  milky  sap  is  used  as  an  ex- 
pectorant, and  the  bark  as  an  astringent  and  febrifuge. 
— F.  ampelas.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies, 
where  the  root,  infused  in  vinegar,  is  given  in  cholera. 
— F.  anthelminthica.  Fr.,  f.  anthelmmtique.  A species 
yielding  caoutchouc.  The  acrid  juice  is  used  as  a ver- 
mifuge.— F.  arbutifolia.  Fr.,  figuAer  a petit  fruit.  A 
species  found  in  India  and  Mexico.  The  juice  of  the 
branches  is  applied  to  poisoned  wounds,  and  is  used  as 
a resolvent. — F.  atrox.  A species  said  to  furnish  one 
of  the  ingredients  of  curare. — F.  bengalensis.  Fr.,  ar- 
bre  des  baiiians  (ou  des  pagodes),  figuier  du  Beiigal.  The 
common  banyan  tree,  a very  large  and  spreading  spe- 
cies, furnishing  East  Indian  lac.  The  seeds  are  con- 
sidered cooling  and  tonic ; the  juice  is  used  as  an  odon- 


THE  FIBULA. 


ridicinales 

Pilaria 


888 


talgic,  and  the  bark  as  a tonic  and  diuretic. — F.  benja- 
mina.  F.  arbutifolia. — F.  carica.  Fr.,  Jiguier  commun 
(ou  cidtive).  Ger.,  gemeiner  Feigenbaum.  The  fig  tree. 
The  dried  figs  (Lat.,  caricse ; Fr.,figues;  Ger.,  Feigen) 
are  otficial  in  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s.  They  are  nutri- 
tious and  laxative,  and  are  used  externally  in  cata- 
plasms.— F.  citrifolia.  A species  found  in  the  East 
and  West  Indies  and  in  Mexico.  The  root  is  used  in 
fevers  and  pectoral  complaints,  and  in  large  doses  as 
an  emetic  and  purgative.  An  infusion  of  the  bark  is 
used  in  aphthous  affections,  and  externally  in  leprosy. 
— F.  communis.  F.  carica. — F.  complicata.  A species 
growing  in  Mexico.  The  milky  juice  is  used  as  a re- 
solvent.— F.  conglomerata.  A species  the  fruit  of 
which  is  used  in  the  East  Indies  in  aphthous  com- 
plaints and,  boiled  in  milk,  in  visceral  obstruction. 
A bath  made  from  the  fruit  or  bark  is  considered  use- 
ful in  elephantiasis. — F.  cunia.  E.  conglgmerata. — F. 
cyprica.  F.  sycomorus. — F.  daemona.  F.  oppositi folia. 
— F.  elastica.  Fr.,  fig uier  el astique.  Indian  caoutchouc 
tree. — F.  elliptica.  Fr.,  figuier  elliptique.  A species 
growing  in  Colombia,  yielding  caoutchouc. — F.  excelsa. 
A species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  A decoction  of  the 
root  is  used  in  hepatic  and  aphthous  complaints,  and 
an  infusion  of  the  leaves  in  fever  and  diarrhoea. — F. 
glomerata.  Cluster  fig.  The  root  is  used  in  pectoral 
complaints  and  in  dysentery ; the  bark  is  applied  to 
ulcers ; the  fruit  is  edible,  but  insipid. — F.  gonia.  A 
species  growing  in  the  East  Indies.  A decoction  of  the 
bark  is  used  in  aphthae  and  toothache,  and  in  nephritic 
and  vesical  complaints.  The  root  and  bark  are  used  in 
baths. — F.  heterophylla.  A species  found  in  the  East 
Indies.  The  juice  of  the  root  is  used  in  colic  and, 
mixed  with  milk,  in  dysentery.  The  bark  of  the  root 
mixed  with  aromatics  is  used  in  asthma  and  pectoral 
complaints. — F.  hispida.  A species  yielding  caout- 
chouc, used  in  hepatic,  aphthous,  and  cutaneous  dis- 
eases.— F.  indica.  Fr.,  fig^iier  de  VInde.  1.  F.  ben- 
galensis.  2.  F.  tsjela.  — F.  lancifolia.  F.  bengalensis. 
— F.  lutea.  A variety  of  F.  carica,  yielding  the  an- 
gelic, or  oily,  figs  of  commerce. — F.  microcarpa.  F. 
arbutifolia. — F.  nitida.  A species  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies. A decoction  of  the  rind  of  the  fruit  is  used  as  a 
vulnerary,  and  in  aphthse  and  scrofulous  affections. — 
F.  oppositifolia.  A species  growing  in  the  East  Indian 
peninsula  and  Bengal.  The  fruit,  seeds,  and  bark  are 
used  as  emetics,  and  the  bark  is  also  antiperiodic  and 
tonic.  The  milky  juice  is  poisonous. — F.  padana.  Fr., 
figuier  vhieneux.  A species  yielding  caoutchouc.  The 
fruit  is  poisonous. — F.  pandana.  F.  padana. — F.  passae. 
See  F.  (2d  def. ). — F.  populnea.  A species  yielding 
caoutchouc. — F.  prinoides.  A species  yielding  caout- 
chouc.— F.  racemosa.  Fr.,  figuier  rameux.  Eedwooded 
(or  country)  fig  tree.  A decoction  of  the  root  and  bark 
is  used  as  a tonic,  and  in  haematuria  and  menorrhagia. 
An  infusion  of  the  bark  is  used  in  diabetes  and  as  a 
cholagogue. — F.  radula.  See  F.  anthelminthica. — F.  re- 
ligiosa.  Fr.,  figuier  des  pagodes.  Ger.,  religioser  Feigen- 
baum. Sacred  fig,  yielding  Indian  lac.  The  seeds  are 
cooling  and  alterative,  the  leaves  are  astringent  and 
purgative,  and  an  infusion  of  the  bark  is  used  in  sca- 
bies.— F.  rubescens.  F.  heterophylla. — F.  Kumphii.  A 
species  found  in  the  islands  of  southeastern  Asia.  The 
bark  and  leaves  are  used  in  infusion  in  pectoral  com- 
plaints and  in  catarrhs,  and  the  bark  and  fruits  in 
skin  diseases.  — F.  septica.  Fr.,  figuier  septique.  A 
species  used  as  a diuretic  and  vulnerary.  The  leaves 
are  employed  as  a vermifuge,  and  the  fruit  as  an  ex- 
pectorant and  purgative. — F.  sycomora,  F.  sycomorus. 
Gr.,  o-vKOjuopos.  Fr.,  figuier  sycornore.  Egyptian  fig. 
The  juice  of  the  fruit  is  used  as  an  application  to  ab- 
scesses and  ulcers. — F.  toka.  Fr.,  figuier  toka.  A spe- 
cies found  in  Arabia.  It  yields  caoutchouc. — F.  tomen- 
tosa.  The  conti-pela  of  the  East  Indians,  who  use  the 


root  bark  as  a medicine. — F.  toxicaria.  F.  padana. — 
F.  tsjela.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  It  is 
used,  mixed  with  pepper,  in  pectoral  complaints,  and 
the  juice  of  the  fruit  is  employed  in  ophthalmia. — F. 
undulata.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  The 
astringent  bark  is  employed  in  aphthae  and  as  a vul- 
nerary, and  an  infusion  of  the  root  in  baths. — F.  vas- 
ta.  F.  bengalensis. — F.  venenata.  A species  growing  in 
Guiana,  containing  a poisonous  juice. — F.  venerea.  See 
Condyloma. — F.  venosa.  An  East  Indian  species  used 
like  F.  glomerata. — F.  verrucosa.  Fr.,  figuier  verru- 
queux.  A species  found  in  India,  yielding  caoutchouc. 
— F.  vulgaris.  See  F.  (2d  def.). 

FIDICINA'LES,  m.  pi.  The  lumbricales  muscles  of  the 
hand. 

FIDISPINA'LIS,  /.  Of  E.  Coues,  see  Multifidus  spinse. 

FIELD.  Gr.,  Krino<;.  Lat.,  campus.  Fr.,  champ.  Ger., 
Feld.  Any  definite  cii’cumscribed  area. — Antipole  f. 
Ger.,  gegenpolseite.  The  parts  of  a dividing  cell  near- 
est the  equator,  and  away  from  which  the  daughter 
nuclei  move. — Auditory  f.  That  portion  of  the  space 
surrounding  the  ear  in  every  part  of  which  a given 
sound  is  audible  by  the  ear.  The  binaural  auditory  f. 
is  that  portion  of  space  in  which  a given  sound  is  audi- 
ble when  both  ears  are  used. — Binocular  f.  of  vision. 
That  portion  of  space  in  which  the  f’s  of  vision  of  the 
two  eyes  overlap,  i.  e.,  in  which  binocular  vision  is 
possible. — Cohnheim’s  fs.  See  Cohnheim^s  aeeas. — 
Deaf  f 3 of  the  ear.  Fr.,  champs  sourds  de  Voreille. 
Ger.,  Taubfelde  des  Ohres.  Two  small  triangles,  the 
first  of  which  lies  in  front  and  above,  the  other  behind 
and  above  the  ear.  The  apex  of  the  anterior  triangle 
lies  at  the  lower  end  of  the  tragus,  from  which  point 
the  sides  diverge  gradually  toward  the  frontal  and 
parietal  bones.  The  apex  of  the  second  triangle  is  at 
the  lobule  of  the  auricle,  or  near  the  lower  part  of  the 
helix,  and  the  sides  diverge  in  the  direction  of  the  lat- 
eral surface  of  the  parietal  and  occipital  bones.  A 
sonorous  object,  when  entering  either  of  these  regions, 
is  heard  much  less  distinctly  than  outside  of  them. — F. 
of  a lens.  Fr.,  champ  d’’une  lentille.  The  area  from 
which  rays  coming  to  a lens  are  brought  to  a focus  by 
the  latter ; the  range  of  surface  distinct  through  a lens. 
— F.  of  a microscope.  See  F.  of  view.— F.  of  audition. 
See  Auditory  F.  of  fixation,  F.  of  regard.  See  Fis- 
ual  f. — F.  of  view.  Ger.,  Gesichtsfeld  des  Mikroskops. 
The  area  visible  through  the  microscope  when  it  is  in 
focus.  When  properly  lighted  and  there  is  no  object 
under  the  microscope,  the  f.  appears  as  a circle  of  light. 
When  examining  an  object  it  appears  in  a part  or  the 
whole  of  the  light  circle,  and  by  moving  the  object,  if 
of  sufficient  size,  different  parts  are  brought  into  the  f. 
of  view.  In  general,  the  greater  the  magnification  of 
the  entire  microscope,  whether  the  magnification  is 
produced  mainly  by  the  objective,  the  ocular,  or  the 
lengthening  of  the  tube  of  the  microscope,  or  by  a com- 
bination of  these,  the  smaller  is  the  f.  The  exact  size 
of  the  f.  of  view  may  be  determined  directly  by  the 
use  of  a stage  micrometer. — F.  of  vision.  See  Visual  f. 
— Magnetic  f.  The  range  of  infiuence  of  a magnet. 
— Pole  f.  Ger.,  Pol f eld.  The  part  of  a dividing  cell 
nearest  the  pole  toward  which  the  daughter  nuclei 
move. — Unilateral  (or  uniocular)  f.  of  vision.  The 
visual  f.  taken  for  one  eye  only. — Visual  f.  Fr.,  champ 
visuel  (ou  de  fixation).  Ger.,  Sehfeld,  Gesichtsfeld.  The 
entire  surface  from  which,  at  a given  distance,  light 
reaches  the  retina,  the  eye  being  fixed.  It  is  usually 
measured  upon  a spherical  surface,  of  wdiich  the  eye 
occupies  the  centre  of  curvature,  the  limits  of  the  f.  be- 
ing expressed  in  degrees,  which  measure  the  extent  of 
the  arc  that  the  f.  includes  upon  each  meridian.  The 
ordinary  limits  of  the  visual  f.  for  white  light  are,  in- 
ternally, 55°  to  00°  ; externally,  90°  to  100°  ; upward, 
55°;  downward,  60°.  The  visual  f.  for  colors  is  smaller 


889 


Fidicinales 

Filaria 


than  that  for  white  light,  that  for  blue  having  the 
widest  limits,  and  then  in  succession  the  f’s  for  yel- 
low, orange,  red,  green,  and  violet. 

FIGU'RA,  /.  See  Figure.— F.  venosa.  See  Sinus  ter- 
minalis. 

FIG'URATE.  Lat.,  figuratus  (from  Jingere,  to  shape). 
Fr.,  jiyitre  [Button].  Ger.,  aiisgebildet.  Having  a defi- 
nite and  fixed  shape  which  is  always  the  same  in  the 
same  species  of  plant  or  animal  (said  of  anatomical  ele- 
ments) ; of  a cutaneous  eruption,  arranged  in  a definite 
shape. 

FIG'URE.  Gr.,  <rxi?Ma.  Lat.,  Jigura  (from  Jingere,  to 
touch,  shape,  fashion;.  Fr.,/.  Ger.,  Figtir.  The  out- 
line of  an  organ  or  part. — Achromatic  (spindle)  f., 
Achromatin  f.  Ger.,  achromatische  Figur  (oder  Kern- 
Jigur).  A spindle-shaped  or  cylindrical  f.  formed  by 
achromatic  fibrils  in  a dividing  cell.  The  filaments 
traverse  the  nucleus,  and  the  daughter  nuclei  are 
fina  lly  formed  at  the  outer  or  polar  ends  of  the  filaments. 
Cf.  Nuclear  spindle  and  Achromatic  fibrils. — Bi- 
stellate  f.  See  Amphiaster. — Chromatic  (nuclear)  f., 
Chromatin  f.  Fr.,  /.  chromatique.  Ger.,  chromatische 
Figur,  chrumatinhaltige  Fadenjigur.  Of  Flemming,  any 
one  of  the  various  forms  or  f’s  assumed  by  the  chromatic 
fibrils  of  a nucleus  during  caryocinetic  division.  Cf.  Nu- 
clear f.  and  Nuclear  spindle.— Coiled  f.  See  Convo- 
lution.— Division  f.  See  Nuclear  f. — Kinetic  f.  See 
Nuclear  {spindle)  f. — Lichtenberg’s  f’s.  F’s  produced 
on  a resinous  or  vulcanite  cake  which  is  charged  in 
succession  with  the  knob  and  with  the  outer  coating  of 
a positively  electrified  Leyden  jar.  The  f’s  are  ren- 
dered evident  by  throwing  upon  the  cake  a mixture  of 
red  lead  and  sulphur,  when  the  latter  will  attach  itself 
to  the  positively  electrified  and  the  former  to  the  nega- 
tively electrified  lines  traced  upon  the  plate. — Magnetic 
f’s.  The  f’s  produced  in  a layer  of  iron  filings  held  in 
the  vicinity  of  a magnet. — Mitotic  f.  See  Nuclear  (spin- 
dle) f. — Nuclear  (spindle,  or  division)  f.  Fr.,  /.  cineli- 
que.  Ger.,  Kernjigur,  mitotische  (oder  karyohinetische), 
Kernjigur,  Kerni{h)eihingsjig^ir,  T{h)eilungsjigur,  Kern- 
spindeljigur.  1.  Of  Flemming,  any  one  of  the  phases 
which  a nucleus  assumes  during  indirect  or  caryocin- 
etic division.  The  set  of  appearances  produced  by  the 
achromatic  fibrils  is  known  as  the  achromatic  f.,  and 
by  the  chromatin  as  the  chromatic  f.  2.  Of  Strass- 
burger,  the  middle  or  spindle  stage  of  indirect  nuclear 
division.  Cf.  Nuclear  spindle. — Polar  f.  Ger.,  Kern- 
pol,  Polstrahlung,  Sonnenjigur,  Asterjigur,  Strahlenjigur, 
Polar strahlung.  The  points  or  poles  in  the  dividing  cell 
which  are  ultimately  occupied  by  the  daughter  nuclei. 
The  achromatic  fibrils  converge  at  these  poles,  and  in 
ova  there  is  often  a radiate  appearance  (polar  sun) 
around  them.  See  Cytaster. — Primary  nuclear  f. 
See  Spirem. — Purkinje’s  (cross  cobweb)  f.  Fr.,  arbre 
vascidaire  (ou  /.  croisee  d toile  d'araignee)  de  Purkinje. 
Ger.,  Purkinje's  Kreuzspinnengewebejigur,  Purkinje’ sche 
Aderjigur.  The  image  (shadow)  of  the  retinal  blood 
vessels  of  one’s  own  eye,  perceived  when  a concen- 
trated light  is  directed  obliquely  into  the  eye  and  the 
source  of  the  light  is  moved. — Radiating  f.,  Ray  f. 
See  Polar  f. — Star  f.,  Stellate  f.  See  Aster  (1st  def.), 
and  Amphiaster.— Thread  f.  See  Chromatic  f.  and 
Nuclear  /.— Ypsiliform  f.,  Y-shaped  f.  Fr.,  /.  ypsili- 
forme.  Ger.,  Y-Figur.  Of  Yan  Beneden,  the  peculiar 
form  acquired  by  the  germinal  vesicle  of  Ascaris  me- 
galocephala  preparatory  to  throwing  off  the  extrusion 
globule.  It  is  supposed  by  some  authors  to  be  only  a 
special  form  of  the  nuclear  spindle  (i.  e.,  a division  at 
the  upper  pole). 

FIK'TJLAX.  A proprietary  laxative  confection  coated 
with  chocolate. 

FIL'AMENT.  Put.,  Jil amentum  (from  jilum,  a thread). 
Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Fdserchen.  Any  threadlike  body  or  slen- 
der fibre. — Achromatic  f s.  See  Achromatic  fibrils. — 


Appendiculate  f.  A f.  (2d  def.)  having  scaly  appen- 
dages at  its  base. — Bipolar  f’s.  Fr.,  f’s  bipolaires  (ou 
reunissants),  jils  connectivs.  Ger.,  Verbindungsfdden,Spin- 
delfasern.  Fibrils  of  achromatic  substance  extending 
between  the  two  poles  of  the  nuclear  spindle  and  form- 
ing the  achromatic  figure.  When  the  daughter  nuclei 
are  separating,  the  remnants  of  these  fibrils  serve 
for  a while  to  bridge  the  space  between  them.  Cf. 
Achromatic  fibrils. — Chromatic  f’s.  See  Nuclear  fi- 
brils.—Cleft  nuclear  fs.  Ger.,  Zwillungsfdden,  Zwil- 
lungssegmente.  The  longitudinally  divided  nuclear  fibrils 
seen  in  caryocinesis  just  before  the  fibrils  are  arranged 
into  sets  to  form  the  daughter  nuclei. — F’s  of  Muller. 
See  Muller’s  fibres. — Nuclear  f’s,  Nucleoplasmic  f’s. 
See  Nuclear  fibrils. — Olfactory  f’s.  See  Olfactory 
HAIRS.— Protoplasmic  f.  A f.  or  fibril  of  protoplasm  ; 
a fibril  in  the  cell  body,  in  contradistinction  to  one  in 
the  nucleus. — Purkinje’s  f’s.  See  Fibres  of  Purkinje, 
—Seminal  f..  Spermatic  f.  See  Spermatozooid.— Ter- 
minal f.  Lat.,  Jilum  terminale.  Fr.,  fil  (ou  Jilet)  termi- 
nal. Syn.  : central  ligament  of  the  spinal  cord.  The 
delicate  process  which  forms  the  inferior  termination 
of  the  spinal  cord.  Its  upper  half  consists  of  gray  mat- 
ter covered  by  pia.  At  its  lower  end  it  is  made  up  of  a 
bundle  of  connective  tissue  fibres,  inclosing  blood  ves- 
sels, and  fine  medullary  nerve  fibres.  It  is  attached  to 
the  back  of  the  coccyx. — Unipolar  f s.  Fr.,  f’s  unipo- 
laires.  Ger.,  Polstrahlung.  Syn.  : polar  rays,  cytaster. 
The  radiating,  starlike  or  sunlike  rays  of  achromatin 
or  specialized  cell  protoplasm,  extending  from  the  poles 
of  a nuclear  spindle  or  amphiaster. 

FILAMEN'TARY.  See  Filamentous. 

FILAMENTO'SA,  /.  From  filamentum,  a filament.  See 
Enamel. 

FILAMEN'TOSE,  FILAMEN'TOUS.  Lat.,  filamentosus 
(from  a filament).  Ft.,  Jilamenteux.  Ger., 

fadig,  faserig.  1.  Filiform.  2.  Composed  of  filaments. 

FILAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  Jilum,  a thread.  1.  A fila- 
ment. 2.  A filiform  and  viscid  urinary  deposit.  3.  In 
the  p\.,  filament  a,  of  Marsili,  the  mycelium  of  Fungi. — 
Filamenta  fibrosa.  Of  Bergmann,  the  superficial  fibres 
in  the  recess  between  the  middle  and  anterior  pedun- 
cles of  the  cerebellum. — Filamenta  lateralia  cerebelli. 
The  fibrous  appearance  in  the  prepeduncular  fossa,  be- 
tween the  anterior  and  middle  peduncles. — Filamenta 
nervea  foveae  acusticae  inferioris.  Delicate  medul- 
lary fibres  sometimes  seen  in  the  inferior  acoustic  fovea. 
— F.  nerveum.  See  Nerve  fibres. — Filamenta  noduli 
perpendicularia.  Of  Bergmann,  the  fibrous  appear- 
ance at  the  sides  of  the  nodulus  of  the  cerebellum. — 
Filamenta  pontis  lateralia.  See  T^nia  pontis. — F. 
terminale.  See  Terminal  filament. 

FILA'RIA, /.  From  a thread.  FT.,filaire.  Ger., 
F.  A genus  of  parasitic  nematoid  worms. — F.  aegypti- 
aca.  See  Bilharzia  hxmatobia. — F.  Bancrofti.  F. 
medinensis. — F.  bronchialis.  Fr.,  filaire  bronchial.  A 
species  about  27  mm.  long,  of  a dark  brown  color  spotted 
with  white,  and  having  a semitransparent  posterior 
end ; found  in  the  enlarged  bronchial  glands  of  a pa- 
tient dead  of  phthisis.— F.  conjunctivae.  Fr.,  filaire 
sous-conjonctivale  (ou  de  I’oeil).  Ger.,  Fadenwurm  des 
Augapfels.  A species  found  under  the  conjunctivae  of 
negroes  in  Africa,  and  possibly  in  America.  It  is  about 
30  mm.  in  length,  and  of  the  diameter  of  a small  violin 
string.  It  resembles  a varicose  vein,  and  sometimes 
causes  intense  pain. — F.  cystica.  The  sexually  imma- 
ture Eustrongylus  gigas. — F.  dermathemica.  A species 
probably  identical  with  F.  medinensis. — F.  Ditisci  mar- 
ginalis.  See  Gordius  — F.  dracunculus.  F. 

medinensis. — F.  equi.  F.  papillosa. — F.  Evansi.  A spe- 
cies discovered  in  the  camel  by  Griffith  Evans ; the 
brood  in  the  general  circulation,  and  the  parenfiil  form 
in  the  vessels  of  the  lungs  and  mesentery.  The  em- 
bryonal form  is  indistinguishable  from  that  of  the  F. 


Pilarial 

Pilter 


890 


sanguinis  hominis,  but  the  mature  form  differs  from 
the  human  parasite  in  size  and  structure. — F.  Grylli. 
See  Gordius  aquaticus. — F.  hominis  bronchialis.  F. 
bronchialis. — F.  hominis  oris.  A species  found  in  the 
mouth  of  a child  ; probably  accidental,  and  an  imma- 
ture form  of  some  known  species. — F.  immitis.  Fr., 
filaire  hematiq^ie.  A viviparous  species  found  frequently 
in  the  right  ventricle  of  the  dogs  of  eastern  Asia.  It 
passes  into  the  blood,  where  its  development  is  ar- 
rested.— F.  labialis.  A threadlike,  cylindrical  species 
30  mm.  long,  with  four  papillae  surrounding  the  mouth 
in  a crucial  form,  a slender  head,  a blunt  tail,  and  the 
vaginal  aperture  near  the  anal.  Males  are  not  known. 
Found  in  one  case  (in  Naples)  in  a pustule  of  the  upper 
lip.— F.  lacrimalis.  See  F.  conjunctivse. — F.lentis.  Fr., 
filaire  du  cristallin.  Ger.,  F.  der  Linse.  A species  the 
female  of  which  has  been  found  in  several  instances  in 
cataractous  lenses.  It  is  from  1 to  3 mm.  long,  is  coiled 
spirally,  and  is  probably  the  immature  form  of  some 
known  species.  The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  a 
nematode  found  in  a similar  location,  but  which  is 
probably  a species  of  Trichosoma. — F.  Loa.  F.  conjunc- 
tivse.—Y.  locustae.  See  Gordius  aquaticus. — F.  lym- 
phatica.  See  Strongylus  bronchialis. — F.  medinensis. 
Fr.,  filaire  (ou  veine)  de  Medine  (ou  de  Guinee) , ver  de 
Guinee  (ou  cutanee  des  marchais),  dragonneau.  Ger., 
Medinawurm,  Fadenwurm,  Hautwurm,  Beinwurm,  Pha- 
raohswurm,  Guineawurm,  medinensischer  (oder  guinei- 
scher)  Fadenwurm.  1.  The  Guinea  worm  ; an  animal 
parasite  of  the  human  body  indigenous  to  the  western 
coast  of  Africa,  to  Guinea,  Senegal,  India,  Arabia,  Per- 
sia, Egypt,  and  occasionally  elsewhere.  The  female 
alone  is  known,  and  is  from  1 to  12  feet  in  length,  jxs 
inch  in  diameter,  cylindrical  throughout  its  length, 
with  a flat  head,  a blunt  tail,  and  an  oral  aperture  sur- 
rounded by  four  crucially  placed  papillse.  Its  seat  is  in 
the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue  in  various  parts  of  the 
body,  most  commonly  of  the  feet  or  legs.  Formerly  it 
was  supposed  that  it  gained  entrance  to  the  skin  by 
boring  from  without ; but,  according  to  late  authori- 
ties, the  parasite  is  introduced  into  the  system  proba- 
bly by  drinking  impure  water  containing  minute  Crus- 
tacea, in  which  the  embryos  of  the  filaria  pass  through 
the  larval  state.  From  the  alimentary  canal  the  young 
worm  is  sux>posed  to  make  its  way  to  the  cellular  tissue. 
By  some  its  parasitism  is  regarded  as  accidental.  The 
presence  of  the  worm  in  the  skin  manifests  itself  by 
the  production  of  a painful  tumor,  blister,  or  furuncle. 
Sometimes  severe  inflammation,  with  ulceration  or 
gangrene,  occurs,  accompanied  with  constitutional  dis- 
turbance. 2.  The  disease  caused  by  the  F.  medinensis. 
— F.  oculi.  F\\,  filaire  deV ceil.  Ger.,  F.  des  Auges.  1. 
Of  Van  Beneden,  see  F.  conjunctivse ; of  Owen,  see  F. 
leyitis.  2.  A species  found  in  the  aqueous  humor  in 
horses.  Cf.  F.  papillosa. — F.  oculi  humani.  F.  lentis. 
— F.  papillosa.  Fr.,  filaire  du  cheval.  A species  found 
in  the  peritonaeum  of  the  horse,  donkey,  mule,  ox,  and 
buffalo,  and  also  in  their  thoracic  cavity  and  aqueous 
humor.  It  is  frequently  epidemic,  and  is  accompanied 
by  meningitis  and  paralysis  of  the  posterior  legs. — F. 
peritonaei  hominis.  A variety  about  14  ctm.  long, 
found,  in  one  instance,  in  the  gastrosplenic  ligament. — 
F.  perstans.  See  F.  sanguinis  hominis  perstans. — F. 
piscium.  See  Spiroptera  hominis. — F.  Salisburyi,  F. 
sanguinis  (hominis).  A species  indigenous  to  Brazil, 
India,  eastern  and  southern  Africa,  Australia,  China, 
the  West  Indies,  and  the  Southern  States.  The  adult 
female  and  the  embryos  are  alone  known.  The  former 
is  5 to  6 ctm.  in  length,  the  body  hairlike  and  of  uni- 
form diameter,  the  neck  narrow,  the  head  with  a cir- 
cular oral  aperture,  and  the  vulva  near  the  head. 
They  have  been  found,  in  several  instances,  in  glandu- 
lar swellings  and  in  water.  The  embryos  are  less  than 
0’35  mm.  long,  with  a rounded  head  and  sharp  tail,  and 


are  found  in  the  urine  and  blood  of  patients  affected 
with  chyluria  and  hsematuria.  They  are  said  to  occur 
in  the  blood  only  at  night.  Their  development  is  not 
clear,  but  it  is  believed  that  mosquitoes,  in  extracting 
blood  from  man,  ingest  at  the  same  time  these  embryos, 


FILARIA  SANGUINIS  ( HOMINIS). 


wdiich,  after  becoming  somewhat  developed,  escape  into 
water  at  the  time  the  mosquitoes  deposit  their  eggs ; 
and  then,  again  entering  the  alimentary  canal  of  man 
with  the  water,  pass  into  the  circulation,  and  thence 
escape  into  the  connective  tissue,  where  they  attain 
their  adult  form. — F.  sanguinis  hominis  aegyptiaca. 
Of  Sonsino,  the  F.  sanguinis  hominis  met  with  in  Egypt, 
afterward  considered  by  him  to  be  identical  with  the 
F.  sanguinis  hominis.— F . sanguinis  hominis  diurna. 
Of  Manson,  an  African  variety,  probably  the  free  em- 
bryo of  F.  sanguinis,  that  is  found  in  the  blood  by  day 
only. — F.  sanguinis  hominis  perstans.  An  African 
variety  constantly  present  in  the  blood  of  those  infested 
with  it,  perhaps  connected  with  the  “sleeping  sick- 
ness.”— F.  trachealis.  A parasite,  about  inch  in 
length,  found  in  the  trachea  and  larynx  in  one  case  ; 
possibly  a species  of  Ascaris. — F.  Wuchereri.  A species 
found  by  Wucherer  in  Brazil,  in  1818,  in  the  urine  of 
persons  suffering  from  hsematuria,  and  believed  by 
Lewis  to  be  identical  with  the  F.  sanguinis  hominis  de- 
scribed by  him. — F.  zebra.  A supposititious  species 
found  in  the  saphena  vein ; ascertained  to  be  a blood 
clot. 

FILA'EIAL.  F rom  filaria.  Fr.,  filarien.  Pertaining 
to  or  caused  by  Filariee. 

FILARI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  A chronic  disease, 
often  terminating  in  spontaneous  recovery,  caused  by 
the  presence  in  the  system  of  the  Filaria  sanguinis  ; 
characterized  by  soft  tumefaction  of  the  inguinal  glands, 
hsematuria  or  chyluria,  and  the  periodical  presence  of 
the  parasites  in  the  blood. 

FIL'EA,  /.  See  Filaria. — F.  dermathemica.  Proba- 
bly Filaria  medinensis. 

FILE'TUM,  n.  From  filum,  a thread.  See  Frenum. 
FILIA'TION.  F rom  filius,  a son.  A regular  succession, 
as  from  father  to  son  ; the  establishment  of  a series  of 
conditions  each  of  which,  after  the  first,  is  rendered 
possible  by  the  occurrence  of  one  or  more  of  the  pre- 
ceding ones. 

FILI'CIC  ACID.  From  a fern.  Fr.,  acide  filicique. 
Ger.,  Filixsdure.  A crystalline  powder,  C26II36O9,  ob- 
tained from  ethereal  extract  of  AspidiumfiJi.c  mas. 
FILTCIN.  From  filix,  a fern.  Fr.,  filicine.  Ger.,  F. 

1.  The  active  principle  of  the  root  of  Aspidium  filix  mas. 

2.  Of  Tromsdorf,  filicic  acid. 

FILICINTC  ACID.  See  Filicic  acid. 

FILICITAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  filicitannique.  Ger., 

Filixgerbsdure.  A variety  of  tannin  found  in  Aspidium 
filix  mas. 


891 


Filarial 

Filter 


FILIF'EROUS.  'La,t. , filiferus  {^vom.  filum,  a thread,  and 
ferre,  to  bear;.  Fr.,  filifere.  Bearing  filaments. 
FIL'IFORM.  Lat.,  filiformis  (from  fiium,  a thread,  and 
forma,  form).  Fr. , filiforme.  Ger.,  fadenformig,  faden- 
tihnlich,  fadenartig.  Threadlike. 

FILI'GERUS.  From  Jilum,  a thread,  and  gerere,  to  bear. 
See  Filiferous. 

FILIMINILTC  ACID.  Of  Luck,  an  amorphous  product 
of  earthy  appearance,  obtained  by  treating  filicinic  acid 
with  weak  ammonia  water. 

FIL'IPUNCTTJIIE.  From  fiium,  a thread,  said  punctur a, 
a pricking.  Fr.,  f.  [Verneuil].  The  operation  of  in- 
serting into  an  aneurysmal  sac  fine  wire,  catgut,  horse- 
hair, or  the  like,  and  leaving  it  there  coiled  up,  in  or- 
der to  cause  coagulation  of  the  blood  in  the  sac. 
FILITAN'NIC  ACID.  See  Filicitannic  acid. 
FI'LIX,  /.  Fi'licis.  Gr.,  TTrepis.  Fr.,  fougere.  Ger., 
Farnkraut.  A fern. — Extractum  filicis  [Ger.  Ph.]  (et 
eethereum,  seu  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.],  seu  maris  [Fr. 
Cod.],  seu  maris  aethereumj.  See  Oleoresina  aspidii 
(under  Aspidium).— -F.  acid.  See  Filicic  acid. — F. 
foeminea.  See  Asplenium  /.  fvemina. — F.  mas  [Br. 
Ph.].  See  Aspidium /.  mas. 

FILIX'OID  ACID.  A liquid  fatty  acid  obtained  by  the 
saponification  of  ethereal  extract  of  Aspidium  filix  mas. 
FILIX'OLIN.  A glyceride  found  in  the  residue  of 
ethereal  extract  of  the  rhizome  of  Aspidium  filix  mas 
after  the  filicic  acid  has  been  separated. 

FILIXOLIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  filixolinique.  An  acid 
obtained  by  the  saponification  of  the  ethereal  extract  of 
Aspidium  filix  mas. 

FIL'LET.  From  fiium,  a thread.  Fr.,  filet,  lacs  (1st 
def.),  lemnisc  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Wendungsschlinge  (1st 
def.),  Zangenband  {1st  dcf.),  Schlinge  (1st  def.),  Schnur 
(1st  def.),  Schleife  (2d  def.).  1.  A bandage  in  the  form 

ID 

TARNIER’S  fillet.  (modified  by  OLIVIER.) 

of  a loop  ; in  obstetrics,  a noose  or  snare  for  passing 
around  some  part  of  the  foetus  for  the  purpose  of  mak- 
ing traction.  2.  See  Lemniscus. — F.  of  the  corpus 
callosum.  Lat.,  cingula,  cingidum.  Of  Mayo,  the 
fibres  forming  the  white  substance  of  the  gyrus  fornica- 
tus,  extending  from  the  anterior  perforated  space  to  the 
tip  of  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe,  and  passing  around 
the  splenium  of  the  corpus  callosum. — Lemniscus  f. 
See  Lemniscus.— Lower  f.  See  Inferior  lemniscus. — 
Superior  f.,  Upper  f.  See  Superior  lemniscus. 
FILL'ING.  The  thorough  removal  of  disorganized  sub- 
stances from  a carious  tooth,  disinfection  of  the  cavity, 
and  placing  therein  of  a substance  that  restores  the 
normal  contour  of  the  tooth  and  prevents  the  access  of 
microorganisms  to  the  healthy  dentin. — Permanent  f. 
A material  used  to  close  a tooth  cavity  permanently, 
such  as  gold  and  amalgam. — Root  canal  f.  A f.,  pref- 
erably of  tin  foil,  for  occluding  the  canals  in  teeth 
roots. — Temporary  f.  A material  used  to  close  a tooth 
cavity  temporarily,  such  as  gum  mastic  on  cotton,  gutta 
percha,  and  oxychloride  of  zinc. 

FIL'MOGEN.  A solution  of  pyroxylin  in  acetone  ; used 
like  collodion. 

FI'LOID.  From  fiium,  a thread,  and  el6o?,  resemblance. 

Resembling  a fibril  or  thread. 

FFLOPRESSURE.  The  occlusion  of  an  artery  by  a liga- 
ture. 

FI'LOSE.  From  fiium,  a thread.  Ending  in  a thread- 
like process. 

FILOSMYLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  filosmylique.  A vola- 
tile acid  derived  from  Aspidium  filix  mas  by  the  saponi- 
fication of  its  ethereal  extract. 


FILOVARICO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  fiium,  a 
thread,  and  varix  {q.  v.).  Of  Adamkiewicz,  a thicken- 
ening  of  the  axis  cylinder  of  nerves. 

FIL'TER.  From  filtrum,  feltrum,  fulled  wool.  Gr., 
r)9iJi6<;.  Fr.,  filtre.  Ger.,  Filtri[e)rmaschine.  An  ap- 
paratus containing  some  porous  substance  (unsized 
paper,  sand,  charcoal,  etc.;  through  which  a liquid  is 
passed,  in  order  to  separate  the  substances  held  in  sus- 
pension, which  can  not  pass  through  the  interspaces  of 
the  f.,  from  the  dissolved  substances  which  pass  through 
with  the  liquid. — Asbestos  f.  Ger.,  Asbesif,  Glas- 
wollenf . 1.  Of  C.  Bovet,  a f.  consisting  of  equal  parts 

of  powdered  asbestos  and  glass  wool.  2.  Of  K.  Tro- 
bach,  a f . having  in  the  neck  or  top  a perforated  cone 
lined  with  asbestos. — Chamberland-Pasteur  f.,  Cham- 
berland’s  microbe  f.  Fr.,  bougie  Chamberland.  A f. 
designed  to  remove  the  most  minute  organisms  from 
drinking  water.  It  consists  of  a candle-shaped  vessel 
of  biscuit  ware  fastened  into  the  lower  part  of  a metal- 
lic receiver  filled  with  water  under  pressure,  and  sup- 
plied from  a pipe.  The  water  passes  through  the  pores 
of  the  vessel  from  without  inward  and  escapes  inferi- 
orly  from  the  orifice  of  the  vessel. — Chanoit’s  f.  A f. 
in  which  ground  slag  is  the  straining  medium,  a pressure 
of  5 ctm.  being  necessary  to  force  a liquid  through  it. — 
Compressed  charcoal  f.  A cake  of  compressed  char- 
coal filling  the  bottom  of  a suitable  vessel ; used  to  de- 
odorize and  clarify. — Ephemeral  f.  A porous  surface 
or  medium,  suitable  for  filtration,  that  can  easily  be 
disposed  of  without  physically  or  chemically  afiecting 
the  precipitate,  deposit,  or  separated  substance  it  has 
collected.  Cellulose  and  camphorated  naphthaline  are 
of  this  class. — F.  bed.  A f.  on  a large  scale  for  purify- 
ing a water  supply,  consisting  of  a bed  of  sand  or  porous 
masonry,  either  constructed  in  the  bank  or  bed  of  a 
river  or  in  connection  with  artificial  reservoirs. — F. 
pulp.  See  Faj)er  pulp  f. — Finely  divided  charcoal  f. 
Powdered  charcoal  poured  on  asbestos  cloth  and  placed 
in  a suitable  vessel. — Folded  f.  Ger.,  Faltenf , Stern f . 
A f.  composed  of  folded  paper.  It  is  preferable  to  the 
ordinary  f.  for  filtering  large  masses  of  liquid,  because 
it  has  a larger  filtering  surface,  and  the  liquid  must 
pass  through  one  thickness  only. — Fonvielle’s  f.  An 
hermetically  closed  wooden  cylinder,  2 '2  metres  high 
and  one  metre  in  diameter,  containing  nine  compart- 
ments ; in  the  first  and  second  is  sponge  divided  into 
fragments  of  variable  size ; in  the  third,  gravel,  then 
sand,  and  thus  alternately  until  the  ninth  layer.  Be- 
tween the  adjacent  layers  of  sand  and  gravel  is  a per- 
forated diaphragm  of  zinc  and  wood.  The  water  is 
filtered  from  either  the  top  or  the  bottom. — Glass  f. 
Ger.,  Glaswollenf . A f.  consisting  of  glass  wool  (fine 
threads  of  glass,  felted). — Maignen’s  f.  Asbestos  cloth 
stretched  over  a frame  or  a perforated  porcelain  cone. 
— Paper  pulp  f.  Unsized  paper  beaten  into  a pulp  with 
water,  strained,  mixed  with  the  filtering  fluid,  and 
poured  on  an  asbestos  cloth  placed  in  a suitable  filter- 
ing vessel. — Platinum  f.  A funnel  made  of  platinum 
foil  with  radial,  linear,  or  punctiform  perforations. — 
Porous  stone  f.  A piece  of  sandstone,  about  | inch 
thick,  fitted  as  the  bottom  of  a cylinder. — Pressure  f. — 
Of  Bunsen,  the  neck  of  a funnel  containing  a f.  passed 
through  a caoutchouc  stopper  in  a two-necked  flask  ; a 
bent  tube,  connected  with  a glass  water  pump  or  any 
exhausting  apparatus,  passes  through  a stopper  in  the 
second  neck.  The  air  is  exhausted  from  the  bottle, 
and  the  pressure  of  the  external  air  on  the  fluid  in  the 
filter  hastens  filtration.  Beal’s  j)ressure  f.  consists  of 
two  metallic  cylindrical  vessels  end  to  end,  one  above 
the  other,  separated  by  a perforated  diaphragm.  The 
lower  vessel  contains  a water  cock  ; the  upper  one  is 
closed,  the  cover  containing  a tube  10  to  13  metres  high, 
terminating  in  a reservoir.  The  diaphragm  is  covered 
with  a filtering  layer  of  cotton,  sponge,  charcoal,  and 


Filtrate 

Fissura 


892 


sand.  The  weight  of  the  fluid  in  the  tube  and  f, 
hastens  the  filtration. — Kespiratory  f.  See  Respiea- 
TOE. — Silicated  carbon  f.  A f.  composed  of  75  per  cent, 
of  charcoal,  22  per  cent,  of  silica,  and  a little  iron  oxide 
and  alumina  ; these  materials  are  compressed  in  suita- 
ble shapes,  dried  and  heated. — Spongy  iron  f.  A vessel 
on  the  perforated  bottom  of  which  a layer  of  coarse 
gravel  is  placed,  on  this  a layer  of  fine  quartz  sand,  then 
a layer  of  pyrolusite  as  thick  as  the  first  two  layers, 
and,  finally,  a layer  of  spongy  iron  as  deep  as  all  the 
other  layers.  The  spongy  iron  removes  organic  matter, 
and  the  dissolved  iron  is  oxidized  in  the  pyrolusite  and 
deposited  in  the  sand. — Souchon’s  f.  A wooden  case 
containing  bars  of  galvanized  iron  on  which  layers  of 
felt  are  placed  ; a galvanized  iron  frame  rests  on  the 
latter.— Steam  exhaust  f.  A f.  consisting  of  a wide 
tube  drawn  to  a small  opening  and  closed  by  a cork, 
and,  passing  through  the  cork,  a tube  terminating  in 
a fine  opening.  When  steam  under  pressure  is  passed 
through,  the  air  is  exhausted  if  the  openings  of  the 
tubes  are  properly  adjusted.  By  means  of  the  tube 
the  f.  can  be  applied  to  a double  necked  f.  bottle. — 
Taylor’s  f.  A long  bag  of  drilling  placed  in  a narrow 
and  high  cylindrical  vessel  of  tinned  copper  ; used  for 
filtering  syrups. 

FIL'TKATE.  Ger.,  Filtrat.  In  filtration,  that  portion 
of  the  fluid  which  passes  through  the  filter,  opposed  to 
the  precipitate,  which  is  left  behind. 

FILTRA'TION.  Lat.,  fiUratio.  Fr.,  /.  filtrage.  Ger., 
F.,  Filtri{e)rung.  The  process  of  passing  fluids  through 
porous  media  (filters),  to  separate  the  insoluble  sus- 
pended contents  from  the  substances  held  in  solution. 
— Automatic  f.  A process  occurring  when  liquid  is 
put  into  a bottle  closed  by  a twice  perforated  cork,  into 
one  opening  of  which  a siphon  is  inserted,  the  outer 
arm  being  much  longer  than  the  inner,  and  ending  in 
a funnel  lined  with  the  filtering  material.  A straight 
tube  open  at  both  ends  is  inserted  through  the  second 
opening,  and  its  lower  end  placed  on  a level  with  the 
height  of  the  liquid  to  be  reached  in  the  funnel.  The 
siphon  is  filled  by  carefully  blowing  through  the  straight 
tube,  after  which  f.  proceeds  without  further  attention. 
— Elective  f.  Fr.,  /.  electif.  The  f.  of  the  serum  of 
the  blood  through  organic  membranes,  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  power  of  adhesion  of  the  capillary  cavities  of 
organic  membranes  to  adjacent  substances  is  greater 
for  material  charged  with  saline  matter  than  for  albu- 
minoid substances  mixed  with  the  water  or  salts  in  the 
serum. 

FIL'TRUM,  m.  See  Filtee. — F.  laryngis.  Of  Merkel, 
a groove  lying  between  two  small  ridges  which  run 
parallel  to  each  other  on  the  posterior  part  of  the 
lateral  wall  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  larynx. 

FFLUM,  n.  Fr.,  jil.  Ger.,  Faden.  A thread,  wire, 
cord,  filament,  fibre,  or  fibril. — F.  carneum.  See  Mus- 
cular FiBEE.— F.  durse  matris  externum.  The  dura 
covering  the  terminal  filament  of  the  spinal  cord. — F. 
musculare.  See  Muscidar  fibee. — Fila  nervea.  Nerve 
fibres. — Fila  olfactoria.  See  Peocessus  hidhi  olfactorii. 
— Fila  pontis  lateralia.  The  lateral  fibres  of  the  pons 
Varolii. — F.  spermaticum.  See  Speematozooid. — F. 
taeniaforme.  Any  bandlike  fibre. — F.  terminale.  See 
Terminal  filament.— F.  terminale  exterius  (seu  ex- 
ternum). See  F.  durx  matris  externum. — F.  terminale 
medullae  spinalis.  See  Terminal  filament. 

FIM'BRIA, /.  Fr.,  f range.  Ger.,  Franse,  Fimhrie.  1. 
A border.  2.  A fringe.  3.  A fibre.  4.  See  Coepus 
fimbriatum.—Fim\ix\?B  carnosae  coli.  See  Appendices 
cpfpZoicaj  (under  Appendix  ).— Fimbriae  linguae.  See 
Papill.®  foliatx. — F.  cornu  Ammonis,  F.  fornicis. 
See  Coepus  fimbriatum. — F.  medullaris  hippocampi 
(seu  transparens).  See  Coepus  fimbriatum. — Fimbriae 
of  the  oviduct.  Ger.,  Fimbrien  des  Eileiters.  Syn.  : 
morsus  diaboli.  A number  of  ragged,  friiigelike  proc- 


esses which  surround  the  abdominal  opening  of  the 
oviduct. — F.  ovarica.  That  one  of  the  fimbriae  of  the 
oviduct  which  extends  along  the  infundibulo-ovarian 
ligament  to  the  ovary. — Fimbriae  synoviales.  See  Syn- 
ovial FEiNGEs,— Fimbriae  tubarum  (Fallop[p]ii).  See 
Fimbrix  of  the  oviduct. 

FIM'BRIATE(Dj.  Lat.,  fimbriatus,  craspedodes.  Fr., 
fimbrie,  frange.  Gev.,  gefranst,  fransig.  Fringed  ; pro- 
vided with  fimbriae. 

FIMBRIL'LA, /.  Dim.,  ot  fimbria.  Fx.,  fimbrille.  Ger., 
Spreuborste,  Spreuhaar.  A little  fringe. 
FIM'BRILLATE,  FIMBRILLIF'EROUS,  FIM'BRIL- 
LOSE.  Lat.,  fimbrillatus,  fimbrillifer,  fimbrilliferus  (from 
fimbrilla,  a little  fringe,  and  /erre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  fim- 
brillifere.  Ger.,  spreuborstentragend.  Finely  fringed. 
FIMBRIOCELE,  f.  FFm-bri2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in 
Eng.,  fi^m'bri^-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  fimbria,  a border, 
fringe,  and  a tumor.  A hernia  containing  fim- 

briae of  the  oviduct. 

FIND'ER.  Ger.,  F.  In  microscopy,  any  device  ena- 
bling one  to  find  easily  some  object  or  part  in  a micro- 
scopical preparation.  It  may  consist  simply  of  a ring 
painted  around  the  object,  of  verniers  on  the  stage  of 
the  microscope,  or  of  a glass  slide  ruled  in  squares  for 
registering  the  position  of  the  microscopical  specimen 
when  the  object  is  in  the  field.  Then  by  putting  the 
slide  back  in  the  same  position  on  the  stage  of  the  mi- 
croscope the  object  will  be  in  the  field.  Frequently,  as 
with  a telescope,  an  objective  of  low  power  is  used  to 
find  the  object  and  get  it  into  the  middle  of  the  field, 
where  it  can  be  found  easily  by  the  high  objective. 
FIN'GER.  Gr.,  6d/cTvAo?.  Lat.,  dactylus,  digitus  manus. 
Fr.,  doigt.  Ger.,  F.  Any  one  of  the  prehensile  mem- 
bers (except,  in  common  parlance,  the  thumb)  forming 
the  termination  of  the  hand. — Annular  f.  See  Ring  f. 
— Clubbed  f.  Fr.,  doigt  hippocratique.  Ger.,  trommel- 
schldgelfbrmige  Fingerendphalangen.  A knoblike  defor- 
mity of  the  ends  of  the  f’s  attended  with  curvature  of 
the  nails,  and  associated  usually  with  pulmonary  phthi- 
sis, or  cardiac  disease,  probably  in  connection  with  the 
chronic  congestion  produced  by  these  diseases,  and  not 
merely  resulting  from  emaciation.— Contracted  f’s. 
See  Dupuytren’s  conteaction. — Dead  fs.  See  As- 
phyxia localis  cum  gangrxna  symmetrica. — Ear  f.  See 
Little  /.—Fifth  f.  See  Little  /.— F.  protector.  A 
metallic  shield  for  the  finger,  to  protect  it  against  in- 
jury in  operations  about  the  mouth.  It  is  sometimes 
jointed. — F.  stall.  See  Dactylotheca  (1st  def.).— 
First  f.  1.  The  index  f.  2.  The  thumb.— Fourth  f. 
1.  The  little  f.  2.  The  ring  f. — Glossy  fs.  A red, 
moist,  and  glossy  state  of  the  f s due  to  injury  or  dis- 
ease of  a nerve.— Hippocratic  f.  See  Clubbed  /.—In- 
dex f.  Lat.,  index.  Fr.,  indicateur.  Ger.,  Zeigef’.  The 
f.  nearest  the  thumb  ; so  called  from  its  use  in  point- 
ing.— Jerk  f.  See  Trigger  f. — Little  f.  Lat.,  digitus 
minimus  manus  (seu  auricidaris).  Fr.,  doigt  auricidaire. 
Ger.,  Ohrf’,  Kleinf , Icleinster  F.,  letter  F.  The  fifth  f. 
in  five-fingered  animals  ; the  f.  on  the  extreme  ulnar 
side  of  the  hand. — Middle  f.  Lat.,  digitus  medius.  Fr., 
doigt  mklius.  Ger.,  Mittelf . The  f.  on  the  ulnar  side 
of  the  index  f. — Ring  f.  Lat.,  digitus  annularis.  Fr., 
doigt  anmdaire.  Ger.,  Ring/’,  vierter  F.  The  f.  on  the 
ulnar  side  of  the  middle  f. — Second  f.  1.  The  middle 
f.  2.  The  index  f.— Snap  f.,  Spring  f.  See  Trigger  f. 
— Third  f.  1.  The  ring  f.  2.  The  middle  f. — Trigger 
f.,  Unbending  f.  Fr.,  doigt  d ressort.  Ger.,  schnellender 
(oder  federnder)  F.  Syn. : jerk  f.,  snap/.,  spring/.  A 
disease  of  a f.  characterized  by  occasional  obstruction 
to  its  flexion  or  extension,  followed  by  a sudden,  jerky 
completion  of  the  movement.  See  Clubbed  f’s. 

FI'NIS, /.  Fi'nis.  Fr.,  fin.  An  end. — F.  asperae  arte- 
riae.  The  larynx. 

FIN'NA,  /.  See  Cysticeecus.— F.  humana.  See  Cys- 
TICEECUS  celltdosx. 


893 


Filtrate 

Fissura 


FIR'ING.  Of  the  veterinarians,  the  application  of  the 
actual  cautery. 

FIR  WOOL.  Ger.,  Fichtenwolle.  The  leaves  of  Finns 
silvestris  and  other  European  firs  and  pines  converted 
into  a fibrous  substance  by  pounding  ; used  in  Germany 
as  a local  application  in  chronic  rheumatism.  It  is 
sometimes  made  into  clothing  for  rheumatic  persons. — 
F.  w.  extract.  An  extract  made  from  the  leaves  of 
Finns  silvestris. — F.  w.  oil.  See  Pine  needle  oil. 
FISETTC  ACID,  FIS'ETIN.  Fr.,  acide  fisetiqne,  fisetine. 
Ger.,  Fisetinsdnre,  Fisetin.  Of  Chevreul,  quercitin  (ob- 
tained from  Rhns  cotinns). 

FISH  POISONING.  Fr.,  intoxication  par  des  poissons. 
Ger.,  Fischvergiftnng.  1.  A local  iri’itation  produced  by 
a wound  from  certain  fishes,  such  as  the  sting  ray,  etc.  ; 
this  is  septic  from  slime,  etc.,  on  the  f.  In  other  fishes 
{Thalassophryne)  a projecting  spine  is  associated  with  a 
poison-secreting  gland,  and  the  contents  of  the  latter 
are  forced  into  any  wound  made  by  the  spine.  2.  Poi- 
soning by  eating  the  flesh  of  some  fishes  in  certain  local- 
ities and  seasons  of  the  year.  3.  The  toxic  efiects  of 
certain  ptomaines  formed  in  decomposing  f.  The 
symptoms  are  choleraic,  paralytic,  or  exanthematic. 
With  the  first  there  are  vertigo,  headache,  pallor,  thirst, 
abdominal  pain,  diarrhoea,  and  anuria  ; with  the  second 
the  preceding  symptoms  are  present,  as  well  as  mydria- 
sis, ptosis,  decrease  of  body  temperature,  weakness  of 
the  heart’s  action,  and  eventually  coma  and  death.  In 
the  exanthematic  form  there  are  fever  and  an  erysi- 
pelatous eruption,  followed  by  desquamation. 

FIS'SILE.  Lat.,  fissilis  (from  findere,  to  cleave).  Fr.,/. 

Ger.,  spaltig.  Susceptible  of  cleavage  or  of  fissiparity. 
FIS'SION.  Lat.,  fissio  (from  findere,  to  cleave).  Fr.,  f. 
Ger.,  Zweit{h)eilnng . A mode  of  generation  or  of  cell 
division  in  which  the  organism  separates  into  two  or 
more  equal  parts,  each  of  which  becomes  developed  to 
the  size  and  form  of  the  original. — Binary  f.  F.  into 
two  parts. 

FISSIP'ARISM,  FISSIPAR'ITY.  From  findere,  to 
cleave,  and  parere,  to  bring  forth.  Fissiparous  genera- 
tion. 

FISSIP'AROUS.  Lat.,  fissiparns.  Fr.,  fissipare.  Mul- 
tiplying or  propagating  by  fission. 

FISSIPA'TION.  See  Fission. 

FISSU'RA,  /.  See  Fissure.— F.  abdominalis.  Ger., 
Banchspalte.  A congenital  deficiency  in  the  abdominal 
wall  through  which  the  contents  of  the  abdomen  pro- 
trude.— F.  abdominalis  completa.  Ger.,  vollstdndige 
Banchspalte.  A congenital  deficiency  in  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall  from  the  thorax  to  the  pelvis. — F.  ani. 
See  Fissure  of  the  anns. — F.  anterior.  See  Anterior 
FISSURE. — F.  anterior  cerebri,  F.  anterior  inferior  et 
externa.  See  Fissure  of  Sylvins  and  Anterior  fissure. 
— F.  anterior  mediana  medullae  oblongatae.  See  An- 
terior median  fissure  of  the  medulla  oblongata. — F.  anti- 
tragohelicina.  A f.  in  the  cartilage  of  the  external 
ear  between  the  processus  helicis  caudatus  and  the  anti- 
tragus.— F.  Bichatii.  See  Transverse  cerebral  fissure. 
— Fissurae  branchiales.  See  Visceral  clefts. — F.  cal- 
carina.  See  GaZcariwe  fissure. — F.  callosomarginalis. 
See  Gallo somarginal  fissure. — F.  canalis  Fallop(p)ii. 
See  Hiatus  Falloppii. — F.  capillaris.  A condition  in 
which  the  hairs  become  cleft  at  their  free  extremities. 
— F.  centralis.  1.  See  Central  fissure.  2.  See  Fis- 
sure of  Sylvius.  3.  See  Medial  fissure.  4.  See  Fre- 
central  fissure. — F.  centralis  cerebelli.  See  Fedun- 
cnlar  sulcus. — F.  cerebelli  longitudinalis.  A broad, 
shallow  groove  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  cerebel- 
lum separating  the  hemispheres. — F.  cerebelli  trans- 
versa.  See  Inferior  transverse  fissure. — F.  cerebri. 
See  Fissure  of  the  cerebrum. — F.  (cerebri)  centralis. 
See  Central  fissure.— F.  cerebri  collateralis.  See  Col- 
lateral FiSvSURE. — F.  cerebri  horizontalis.  See  Cal- 
carine FISSURE.— F.  cerebri  longitudinalis.  See  Inter- 


cerebral FISSURE. — F.  cerebri  inferior,  F.  cerebri  in- 
ferior externa,  F.  cerebri  lateralis.  See  Fissure  of 
Sylvius. — F,  cerebri  lateralis  anterior.  The  anterior 
or  ascending  branch  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. — F.  cere- 
bri lateralis  posterior.  The  posterior  or  horizontal 
branch  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. — F.  cerebri  magna. 
See  Transverse  cerebral  fissure. — F.  cerebri  parieto- 
occipitalis.  See  Occipital  fissure. — F.  cerebri  parva. 
See  Inferior  transverse  fissure. — F.  cerebri  posterior. 
See  Occipital  fissure. — F.  cerebri  superior.  See  Fis- 
sure of  Sylvius.— F.  cerebri  transversa.  See  Transverse 
FISSURE  of  the  brain. — F.  cerebri  transversa  anterior 
(seu  magna).  See  Transverse  fissure  of  the  brain. — 
F.  cerebri  transversa  parva.  See  Inferior  transverse 
FISSURE.— F.  cerebri  transversa  posterior  [Schwalbe]. 
See  Transverse  cerebral  fissure. — F.  chor(ijoidea.  See 
Lima  and  Transverse  cerebral  fissure. — F.  collareralis. 
See  Collateral  fissure. — F.  contrajacens.  See  Con- 
TRAFissuRA.— F.  cruciata  of  the  praecuneus.  See  Fre- 
cuneal  fissure. — F.  dorsi  mesalis.  In  teratology,  a fis- 
sure in  the  middle  line  of  the  back. — F.  endomesogna- 
thica.  A fissure  occasionally  found  in  the  superior 
maxilla  between  the  endognathion  and  the  mesogna- 
thion. — F.  ethmoidalis.  See  Ethmoidal  fissure. — F. 
fimbriae.  See  Fimbrial  fissure.— F.  fossae  rhomboida- 
lis  longitudinalis  media.  A slight  median  groove  in 
the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. — F.  fossae  Sylvii  an- 
terior (seu  ascendens).  See  Fresylvian  fissure. — F. 
fossae  Sylvii  horizontalis  (seu  posterior).  The  poste- 
rior or  horizontal  branch  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. — F. 
foveae  rhomboidalis  longitudinalis  (seu  media).  See 
F.  fossse  rhomboidalis  longitudinalis  media. — F.  fronta- 
lis primus.  See  Superfroyital  fissure. — F.  frontalis 
secundus.  See  Inferior  frontal  fissure. — F.  frontalis 
tertius.  See  Subfrontal  fissure. — F.  genitalis.  1.  The 
cleft  of  the  vulva.  2.  A fissure  of  the  male  genitals, 
producing  when  complete  a form  of  hermaphroditism. 
— F.  genualis.  A fissure  on  the  mesal  aspect  of  the 
cerebrum  of  Ungulates,  near  the  genu  of  the  callosum, 
and  homologized  by  Krause  with  his  sulcus  fornicatus 
superior  (the  callosal  fissure  of  Wilder).— F.  Glaseri. 
See  Glaserian  fissure. — F.  hippocampi.  See  Hippocam- 
pal FISSURE. — F.  horizontalis  cerebri.  See  Calcarine 
FISSURE. — F.  incisiva.  See  Incisor  fissure. — F.  inci- 
siva  facialis.  A fissure  sometimes  found  on  the  outer 
surface  of  the  superior  maxilla,  corresponding  to  the  in- 
cisor fissure. — F.  incisiva  intermedia.  See  F.  endomeso- 
gnathica. — F.  incisiva  lateralis.  See  F.  mesoexognathica. 
— F.  incisiva  medialis.  See  F.  endomesognathica. — F. 
incisiva  palatina.  See  Incisor  fissure.— F.  inferior 
(cerebri).  See  Basisylvian  fissure.— F.  infraorbitalis. 
See  Suborbital  fissure  and  Sphenomaxillary  fissure. — 
F.  interinsularis.  See  Transinsular  fissure. — Fissurae 
interlobulares  hepatis.  Fissures  which  separate  the 
lobes  of  the  liver. — F.  interparietalis.  See  Farietal 
FISSURE. — F.  intervertebralis.  See  Foramen  inter- 
vertebrale  posterms.—F . iridis.  See  Coloboma  iridis. 
— F.  laryngea  pharyngis.  The  pharyngeal  opening 
of  the  larynx.— F.  lateralis.  The  fissure  of  Sylvius.— 
F.  lateralis  anterior  (cerebri).  See  Fresylvian  fissure. 
— F.  lateralis  posterior  (cerebri).  The  posterior  limb 
of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius.— F.  limbica.  Fr.,  .scissure 
limbique.  Of  Broca,  the  supercallosal,  precuneal,  and 
collateral  fissures  surrounding  his  grand  lobe  limbique. — 
F.  longitudinalis  anterior.  See  Anterior  median  fis- 
sure of  the  spinal  cord. — F.  longitudinalis  anterior 
cerebri.  See  Inter  cerebral  fissure. — F.  longitudinalis 
anterior  medullae  spinalis.  See  Anterior  median  fis- 
sure of  the  .spinal  cord.—F.  longitudinalis  cerebri. 
See  Intercerebral  fissure. — F.  longitudinalis  dorsalis. 
See  Dorsal  mesal  fissure  of  the  .spinal  cord. — F.  longi- 
tudinalis fossae  rhomboideae.  See  F.  fossx  rhomboidalis 
longitudinalis  media.— Fissura,  longitudinalis  major. 
See  Intercerebral  fissure.— F.  longitudinalis  posterior 


Fissural 

Fissure 


894 


medullse  spinalis.  See  Dorsal  fissure.— F.  longitudi- 
nalis  superior.  See  Superior  longitudinal  fissure. — F. 
long-itudinalis  ventralis  medullae  oblongatae.  See  in- 
ferior median  fissure  of  the  medulla  oblongata. — F.  magna 
(cerebri).  See  Inter  cerebral  fissure.— F,  magna  pos- 
terior. See  Transverse  fissure  of  the  brain. — F.  magna 
Sylvii.  See  Fissure  0/ — F.  marsupialis.  See 
Incisura  marsupialis. — F.  mastoidea  squamosa.  A 
small  fissure  in  the  line  of  junction  of  the  mastoid  and 
squamous  portions  of  the  temporal  bone. — F.  media  fos- 
sae rhomboideae.  See  Dorsal  fissure.— F.  mediana  an- 
terior medullae  spinalis.  See  Anterior  mediayi  fissure 
of  the  spinal  cord. — F.  mediana  posterior  medullae  spi- 
nalis. See  Dorsal  fissure. — F.  medullae  oblongatae 
long-itudinalis  anterior.  The  ventral  mesal  fissure  of 
the  oblongata.— F.  medullae  oblongatae  longitudinalis 
posterior.  The  dorsal  mesal  fissure  of  the  oblongata. — 
F.  medullae  spinalis  (longitudinalis)  [seu  mediana] 
anterior.  See  Anterior  median  fissure  of  the  spinal 
cord. — F.  medullae  spinalis  (long-itudinalis)  [seu  me- 
diana] posterior.  See  Posterior  median  fissure  of  the 
medulla  oblongata. — F.  mesoexog-nathica.  A fissure  oc- 
casionally found  in  the  superior  maxilla  between  the 
exognathion  and  the  mesognathion. — F.  occipitalis. 
See  Occipital  fissure. — F.  occipitalis  externa.  See 
Exoccipital  fissure. — F.  occipitalis  horizontalis.  See 
Hippocampal  fissure.  — F.  occipitalis  interna.  See 
Occipital  FISSURE. — F.  occipitalis  minor.  See  Inferior 
occipital  FISSURE. — F.  occipitalis  perpendicularis  ex- 
terna, F.  occipitalis  perpendicularis  interior,  F.  oc- 
cipitalis posterior.  See  Occipital  fissure. — F.  olfac- 
toria.  See  Olfactory  fissure. — F.  orbitalis.  See  Or- 
bital FISSURE. — F.  orbitalis  inferior.  See  Sphenomaxil- 
lary FISSURE  and  Infraorbital  fissure. — F.  orbitalis 
superior.  See  Sphenoidal  fissure.  — F.  oris.  The 
mouth  in  its  restricted  sense. — F.  ossium.  A trau- 
matic fissure  of  a bone. — F.  palatina.  See  Cleft  pal- 
ate,— F.  pallii.  See  Intercerebral  fissure. — F.  palpe- 
brarum. The  cleft  between  the  eyelids. — F.  parallela. 
See  Supertemporal  fissure. — F.  parietooccipitalis,  F. 
parietooccipitalis  interior.  See  Occipital  fissure.— 
F.  perpendicularis  externa.  The  lateral  part  of  the 
occipital  fissure. — F.  perpendicularis  interna.  The 
mesal  part  of  the  occipital  fissure. — F.  petrobasilaris. 
A fissure,  partly  filled  by  connective  tissue  or  ossicles, 
between  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and 
the  occipital  and  sphenoid  bones.  It  unites  the  fora- 
men lacerum  medius  and  the  jugular  foramen. — F. 
petrosa  superficialis.  See  Hiatus  Falloppii.—¥ . pe- 
trosoang-ularis.  A fissure  between  the  apex  of  the 
pyramidal  part  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone  and  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — F. 
petrosomastoidea.  See  F.  tympanicomastoidea. — F.  pe- 
trososquamosa,  F.  petrosquamosa  (ossis  temporis). 
See  Petrosquamous  fissure. — F.  petrotympanica  (ossis 
temporis).  See  Gfaseriaa  fissure.— F.  pilaris.  See  F. 
capillaris. — F.  posterior.  Ger.,  Hinterspalte.  The  oc- 
cipital surface  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere,  nearly  corre- 
sponding to  the  calcarine  fissure. — F.  posterior  cerebri. 
See  Occipital  fissure. — F.  pterygoidea,  F.  pterygo- 
palatina.  The  space  between  the  lower  ends  of  the 
pterygoid  plates  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  into  which  the 
pterygoid  process  of  the  palate  bone  fits. — F.  pudendi. 
The  cleft  of  the  vulva. — F.  Konaldi.  See  Central  fis- 
sure.— F.  rostralis.  A fissure  on  the  mesal  aspect 

of  the  cerebrum  of  Ungulates,  near  the  rostrum  of 
the  callosum. — F.  semilunaris.  See  Calcarine  f. — F. 
sphenoidalis  (superior).  See  fissure. — F. 

sphenomaxillaris.  See  Sphenomaxillary  fissure. — F. 
sphenopetrosa.  See  F.  petrosoangularis. — F.  spinalis. 
See  Spina  rifida. — F.  sterni,  F.  sterni  congenita.  See 
Congenital  fissure  of  the  sternum. — F.  superior  (cere- 
bri). Ger.,  OberspaJte.  Of  Burdach,  the  space  between 
the  lateral  surface  of  the  insula  and  the  ental  surface  of 


the  operculum.— F.  Sylvii.  See  Fissure  of  Sylvius.— T, 
tegmenti  tympani.  A fissure  occurring  occasionally 
in  the  temporal  bone  between  the  petrososquamous 
fissure  and  the  hiatus  Falloppii, — F.  temporalis  in- 
ferior. See  Collateral  fissure. — F.  temporalis  supe- 
rior. See  Supertemporal  fissure. — F.  thoracis.  In 
teratology,  a congenital  deficiency  in  the  chest  wall. — 
F.  transversa  anterior  (cerebri).  See  Transverse  fis- 
sure of  the  brain. — F,  transversa  cerebelli.  See  Pe- 
duncular SULCUS,— F.  transversa  cerebri.  See  Trans- 
verse FISSURE  of  the  brain. — F.  transversa  magna.  See 
Transverse  cerebral  fissure. — F.  transversa  parva.  See 
Peduncular  sulcus. — F.  tympanico  mastoidea.  A small 
fissure  between  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
and  the  posterior  margin  of  the  external  auditory  mea- 
tus, in  which  are  the  openings  of  the  canalis  mastoideus. 
— F.  tympanosquamosa.  See  Glaserian  fissure. — F. 
urethrEe  completa.  See  Epispadias  penis. — F.  ure- 
thrae incompleta.  See  Epispadias  glandis. — F.  ure- 
thrae superior.  See  Epispadias.— F.  urethrae  superior 
cum  inversione.  See  Epispadias. — F.  ventralis.  See 
Anterior  median  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord. — F.  ventri 
lateralis.  In  teratology,  a fissure  on  the  side  of  the 
abdomen. — F.  ventri  mesalis.  In  teratology,  a fissure 
in  the  median  line  of  the  belly. — F.  vesicae  congenita. 
See  Congenital  fissure  of  the  bladder.— 'F.  vesicogenita- 
lis.  Fissure  of  the  bladder  and  genitals. — F.  vulvae. 
The  cleft  of  the  vulva.— F.  zygomaticosphenoidalis. 
A space  sometimes  found  between  the  orbital  surface 
of  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  that  of  the 
malar  bone. 

FIS'SURAL.  Pertaining  to  a fissure. 

FISSURA'TION.  Fr.,  /.,  fendillement.  Ger.,  Spaltung. 
The  formation  of  a fissure. 

FIS'SURE.  Gr.,  pa7d?,  p^y/xa.  lidit.,  fissur a {ivom.  finder 6, 
to  cleave).  Yv.,  f.,  scisstire,  siUon,  gergure.  (lev.,  Fissur, 
Spalte,  Finriss,  Furche.  A cleft  or  narrow  slit,  made  by 
the  parting  or  division  of  a structure  or  by  a narrow 
infolding  of  its  surface. — Abdominal  f.  Lat.,  fissura 
abdominalis.  Ger.,  Nabelschnurbruch,  Bauchftirche.  A 
separation  of  the  recti  abdominales  above  and  below 
the  umbilicus,  with  separation  of  the  cutaneous  edges 
and  exposure  of  the  peritonaeum.  Actually  a large 
umbilical  hernia. — Accessory!.  Fv.,f.  accessoire.  Ger., 
Hilfsspalte.  The  inferior  end  of  the  canal  of  the  carti- 
laginous part  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — Adoccipital  f. 
Of  Wilder,  a cerebral  f.  inconstant,  but  deep  when  pres- 
ent, across  the  caudal  part  of  the  praecuneus,  forming 
an  acute  angle  with  the  occipital  f.,  and  sometimes  con- 
cealed within  its  depths. — Ammon’s  f.  A pyriform  f. 
or  opening  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  sclerotic  during 
the  early  foetal  period,  with  its  broader  extremity  to- 
ward the  optic  nerve  and  its  smaller  extremity  directed 
forward.  When  this  f.  becomes  closed,  the  globe  is  sup- 
posed to  execute  a movement  of  rotation  from  within 
outward  and  to  retain  for  some  time,  on  the  outer  side 
of  its  posterior  pole,  a protuberance  covered  by  a thin 
membrane  which  closes  the  sclerotic  f. — Amygdaline  f. 
Of  Wilder,  a cerebral  f.  on  the  mesal  aspect  of  the  tip 
of  the  temporal  lobe,  collocated  with  the  amygdala  ; it 
probably  represents  the  relatively  more  extensive  basir- 
rhinal  f.  in  animals,  part  of  Broca’s  scissure  limbique. — 
Anal  f.  See  E.  o/f/(c  flaws.- Anterior  cerebral  f.  See 
Presylvian  f. — Anterior!.  Psit.,  fissura  anterior.  Ger., 
Vorderspalte.  Of  Burdach,  a cerebral  f.  vaguely  indi- 
cated, probably  the  presylvian  f. — Anterior  (longitudi- 
nal) !.  of  the  spinal  cord.  See  Anterior  median  f.  of  the 
spinal  cord. — Anterior  lateral  !.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
See  Anterolateral  groove. — Anterior  median  !.  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  Lat.,  fissura  anterior  mediana  (seu 
longitudinalis  ventralis)  medullx  oblongatse.  Fr.,  scissure 
mediane  anterieure  de  la  moelle  allongee.  The  continua- 
tion of  the  anterior  median  f.  of  the  spinal  cord  upward 
on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  where 


895 


Fissural 

Fissure 


it  terminates  at  the  pons  Varolii  in  the  foramen  caecum. 
It  is  partly  interrupted  below  by  the  decussating  bun- 
dles of  the  pyramids. — Anterior  median  f.  of  the  spinal 
cord.  Lat.,  Jissura  longitudinalis  anterior  medullx  spi- 
nalis. Fr.,  scissure  longitudinale  anterieure  de  la  moelle 
epiniere.  Ger. , vordere  Medianspalte  (oder  mittlere  Spalte ) 
des  Riickenmarks.  A deep 
longitudinal  groove  which 
occupies  the  median  line 
of  the  ventral  aspect  of  the 
spinal  cord.  It  is  broad 
and  shallow,  its  depth  is 
one  third  that  of  the  cord, 
and  it  is  lined  by  a fold  of 
pia. — Anterior  occipital  f. 
See  Incisuka  prseoccipi- 
talis.— Anterior  orbital  f. 
The  sphenomaxillary  f. — 
Anterolateral  f.  A slight- 
ly marked  depression 
along  the  ventrolateral 
column  of  the  spinal  cord, 
which  separates  it  into  the 
ventral  and  lateral  col- 
umns.— Anteromedian  f. 
See  Anterior  median  f.  of 
the  spinal  cord.— Antero- 
parietal  f.  See  Precen- 
tral /.— Antorbital  f.  Of 
Owen,  a transverse  f.  on 
the  orbital  surface  of  the 
frontal  lobe,  near  its  cephalic  margin. — Ape  f.  Ger.,  Af- 
fenspalte.  Under  this  name  have  been  included  at  least 
three  different  human  fs  or  fissural  combinations,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  pomatic  f.  of  apes,  which  they  superficially 
resemble,  viz.  : 1.  The  dorsal  outcrop  of  an  unusually 
deep  occipital  f.  2.  An  independent  f.  on  the  lateral 
aspect  of  the  cerebrum  between  the  occipital  and  tem- 
poral regions  (.the  vordere  Occipitalfurche  of  Wernicke ; 
the  exoccipital  f.  of  Wilder).  3.  The  combination  of  these 
on  account  of  a supergyre  which  covers  the  adjacent  ends 
of  the  occipital  and  exoccipital  f’s,  so  as  to  connect  them 
superficially,  as  in  a mulatto’s  brain. — Auricular  f.  An 
opening  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  petrous  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone,  situated  between  the  vaginal  and 
mastoid  processes,  through  which  passes  the  auricular 
branch  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — Basirrhinal  f.  Of 
Owen,  a short  f.  near  the  tip  of  the  temporal  lobe,  con- 
stituting the  continuation  of  the  olfactory  f.  beyond  the 
basisylvian  f.  ; it  probably  represents  the  amygdaline  f. 
— Basisylvian  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  basal  or  stem  portion 
of  the  Sylvian  f.  on  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  cerebrum. 
— Branchial  f.  See  FisceraZ  clefts. — Calcarine  f.  Lat., 
fissura  calcarina  (seu  horizontalis  cerebri).  Fr.,  f.  cal- 
carine. Ger.,  grosse  horizontal e Furche.  A f.  on  the 
mesal  aspect  of  the  cerebrum  extending  from  near  the 
occipital  end  and  joining  the  occipital  f.  It  forms  the 
ventral  boundary  of  the  cuneus,  and  is  collocated  with 
the  calcar. — Callosal  f.  Fr.,  sinus  du  corps  calleux.  Of 
Owen,  the  interspace  between  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
callosum  and  the  overhanging  cortex  ; it  differs  from 
most  cerebral  f’s  in  having  only  one  wall  of  gray  mat- 
ter, the  other  wall,  the  callosum,  consisting  of  white 
matter,  originally  continuous  with  the  hippocampal  f.  ; 
it  is  demarcated  therefrom  in  the  adult  mammal  by  the 
splenium.— Callosomarginal  f.  Lat.,  fisstira  (seu  sulcus ) 
callosomarginalis  (sen  medialis  frontoporietaJis) . Fr.,  scis- 
sure sous-frontale,  grand  sillon  du  lobe  fronto-parietal.  A 
f.  on  the  mesal  surface  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere,  di- 
viding the  area  between  the  callosum  and  the  margin 
into  nearly  equal  parts,  but  turning  dorsad  opposite  the 
splenium.  It  constitutes  the,  longer  part  of  Broca’s  lim- 
bic f.,  but,  according  to  Wilder,  itself  represents  two 
fissural  integers,  the  supercallosal  and  the  paracentral.  | 


— Central  f.  Lat.,  fissura  (seu  sxilcus)  centralis,  stdcus 
rolandica.  Fr.,  scissure  (ou  sillon)  rolandique.  Ger., 
Centralfurche  Rolando^ sche  Furche.  A deep  and  constant 
f.  which  crosses  the  lateral  aspect  of  the  cerebrum  at 
about  the  middle  of  its  length.  It  begins  at  or  near  the 
dorsal  margin  and  extends  ventrocephalad  at  an  angle 
of  about  67°  with  the  median  plane  ; it  extends  upon 
the  operculum,  and  sometimes  enters  the  Sylvian  f. 
—Cervical  f.  Fr.,  /.  cervicale.  A cleft,  or  fistula, 
produced  by  a failure  of  union  of  the  respiratory  or 
visceral  clefts  that  appears  in  the  cervical  region. — 
Chor(i)oidal  f.  See  Lima  and  Transverse  cerebral 
Circuminsular  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  furrow  surround- 
ing the  base  of  the  insula  and,  like  it,  concealed  within 
the  Sylvian  f.— Collateral  f.  Lat.,  ^sswra  (seu  sidcus) 
collateralis.  Fr.,  scissure  collaterale.  Ger.,  Collateral- 
furche.  A f.  on  the  mesal  aspect  of  the  cerebrum 
ventrad  of  the  calcarine  f.,  between  the  subcalcarine 
(lingual)  and  subcollateral  (fusiform)  gyri ; it  extends 
upon  the  temporal  lobe,  and  was  named  by  Huxley 
from  its  collocation  with  the  entoccelian  (intraven- 
tricular) elevation,  eminentia  collateralis. — Congenital 
f.  A defect  of  development  usually  manifested  by  a 
solution  of  continuity,  or  cleft,  in  an  organ  or  part  of 
the  body.— Congenital  f.  of  the  bladder,  fissura 

vesicse  congenita.  Fr.,  bifurcation  de  la  vessie.  Ger., 
Blasenspalte.  A bladder  divided  into  two  pouches,  such 
as  is  found  in  large  land  turtles. — Congenital  f.  of  the 
cheek.  Ft.,  f.  congenitale  des  joues.  A single  or  double 
cleft  of  the  cheek,  that  may  be  short  or  may  extend 
from  the  orbit  to  the  commissure  of  the  lips.  It  de- 
pends upon  a failure  of  union  between  that  upper  por- 
tion of  the  first  visceral  arch  from  which  the  superior 
maxilla  is  developed.  Operative  interference  is  usually 
successful  in  the  second  or  third  year.— Congenital  f.  of 
the  sternum.  Lat.,  fisstira  sterni  congenita.  Fr.,  f. 
sternale.  Ger.,  Brustbeinspalte.  A congenital  defect  of 
ossification,  in  which  the  sternum  is  completely  or  par- 
tially divided  into  halves.  The  partial  division  may 
be  in  the  superior  portion,  more  frequently  inferiorly,  or 
an  opening  in  the  length  of  the  bone.  When  the  di- 
vision is  complete  there  may  be  two  sternums  with  a 
membranous  interval ; or  the  division  may  be  large 
enough  to  expose  the  pericardium. — Constant  f.  Of 
Wilder,  any  f.  of  the  adult  cerebrum  that  is  always 
present  in  a given  species  or  group.  The  human  constant 


A,  the  callosomarginal  Assure  ; B,  the  olfactory  Assure. 


f’s  are  the  calcarine,  callosal,  central,  collateral,  circum- 
insular, olfactory,  hippocampal,  Sylvian  (including  the 
basisylvian  and  presylvian,  and  jicrhaps  the  subsyl- 
vian),  transinsular,  occipital,  orbital,  parietal,  postcen- 
tral, precentral,  subfrontal,  siipertemporal,  and  perha])S 
a few  others.— Coronal  f.  Lat.,  fissura  coronalis.  Of 
Owen,  the  frontal  portion  of  the  third  (upper)  arched 
f.  on  the  lateral  aspect  of  the  fox’s  cerebrum,  separate 
in  dogs  and  cats  ; hoinologized  also  with  the  human 


DIAGRAM  SHOWING  THE  FISSURES 
OP  THE  SPINAL  CORD. 
a,  the  posterior  median  Assure  ; b, 
the  posterior  lateral  Assure  ; c,  the 
anterior  median  Assure  ; d,  the  ante- 
rior lateral  Assure. 


Fissure 


896 


central  f.  by  Owen,  Meynert,  and  Pansch,  but  not  by 
most  other  anatomists. — Dentate  f.  See  Hippocampal 
f. — Dorsal  f.  In  embryology,  the  posterior  median  f. 
of  the  spinal  cord. — Ectoccipital  f.  Of  Owen,  an  ill- 
defined  transverse  f.  near  the  tip  of  the  occipital  lobe. — 
Ectofrontal  f.  Of  Owen,  a f.  which  corresponds  in 
position  with  the  anterior  limb  of  the  f.  of  Sylvius. 
— Ectorrhinal  f.  Of  Owen,  the  furrow  just  laterad  of 
the  base  of  the  olfactory  crus,  uniting  cephalad  with 
the  entorrhinal  f.  at  the  mesal  side  to  constitute  the  ol- 
factory f.  See  also  Rhinal  f. — Ectosylvian  f.  Of  Owen, 
the  first  or  lowest  arched  f.  in  the  Carnivora,  continu- 
ous in  the  fox  and  most  dogs,  but  interrupted  in  the 
cat. — Ectotentorial  f.  The  outer  f.  on  the  ventral  sur- 
face of  the  occipital  lobe.  By  either  this  name  or  ento- 
tentorial  or  tentorial  Owen  designated  what  is  commonly 
called  the  collateral  f.,  but  by  which  the  figures  and 
descriptions  do  not  make  clear. — Entoccipital  f.  Of 
Owen,  an  ill  defined  f.  on  the  occipital  lobe. — Ento- 
lambdoidal  f.  See  Adoccipital  f. — Entorbital  f.  Of 
Owen,  an  inconstant  f.  between  the  olfactory  and  or- 
bital f’s. — Entorrhinal  f.  See  Ectorrhinal  f. — Entoten- 
torial  f.  See  Ectotentorial  f. — Episylvian  f.  Of  Wilder, 
an  inconstant  dorsal  branch  of  the  Sylvian  f. — Eth- 
moidal f.  The  superior  meatus  of  the  nares. — Exoc- 
cipital  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  ape  f.  ; the  vordere  Occipital- 
fissur  of  Wernicke. — External  parietooccipital  f.  of  the 
cerebrum,  External  perpendicular  f.  The  lateral  por- 
tion of  the  occipital  f. — Falcial  f.  Of  Owen,  a f.  on  the 
mesial  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe,  sometimes  continu- 
ous with  the  supercallosal  f. — Fimbrial  f.  Lat.,  fissura 
fimhrix.  A small  and  constant  depression  between  the 
fasciola  and  the  fimbria.^ — First  frontal  f.  See  Super- 
frontal  f. — First  temporal  (or  temporosphenoidal)  f. 
See  Supertemporal  F.  for  the  gall  bladder.  Lat., 
fossa  cystidis  fellex.  A shallow  depression  on  the  lower 
surface  of  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver  which  contains 
the  gall  bladder. — F.  in  the  enamel.  A solution  of  con- 
tinuity in  the  enamel  of  a tooth,  that  is  usually  filled 
with  the  modification  of  cementum  that  constitutes 
Nasmyth’s  membrane. — F.  of  Bichat.  See  Eima  and 
Transverse  cerebral  f. — F.  of  bone.  ¥r.,  f.  des  os.  Ger., 
Knochenfurche.  A forcible  separation  of  the  osseous 
fibres  that  may  extend  through  the  entire  thickness  of 
the  bone  through  the  outer  table,  or  only  the  compact 
and  areolar  tissues,  but  not  passing  completely  through 


A 


A,  the  fis-sure  of  Itolando  ; B,  the  parietal  fissure  ; C,  the  transverse  occipi- 
tal fissure  ; D,  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. 


them.  It  may  be  straight,  curved,  or  angular. — F.  of 
Glaser,  F.  of  Glaserius.  See  Glaserian  F.  of  Monro. 
See  Sulcus  Monroi. — F.  of  Rolando.  See  Central  f. — 
F’s  of  Santorini.  F’s,  usually  two  in  number,  which 
traverse  the  cartilaginous  meatus  auditorius  trans- 
versely. They  are  filled  up  by  a fibrous  tissue,  and 


are  of  importance  from  their  favoring  the  straighten- 
ing of  the  meatus  during  examination  of  the  membrana 
tympani. — F.  of  Sylvius.  Lat.,  fissura  Sylvii  (seu  an- 
terior cerebri,  seu  anterior  inferior  et  externa).  Fr., 
scissure  de  Sylvius.  Ger.,  sylvische  Spalte.  A deep  f.  of 
the  brain  which  begins  on  the  outer  side  of  the  anterior 
perforated  space,  extends  outward  to  the  surface  of  the 
hemisphere,  and  divides  into  a short  anterior  limb, 
which  ascends  to  terminate  in  the  lower  frontal  con- 
volution, and  a long  posterior  one,  which  forms  the 
boundary  between  the  parietal  and  temporosphenoidal 
lobes.  The  island  of  Reil  is  situated  between  the  two 
divisions. — F.  of  the  anus.  Lat.,  fissura  ani.  Ger., 
Afterfissur,  Mastdarmspalte.  A solution  of  continuity 
involving  the  skin  and  mucous  membrane  of  the  anus, 
forming  inflamed  edges  and  a suppurating  groove ; it 
may  extend  to  the  sphincter  muscle  ; the  irritation  of 
the  peripheral  nerves  often  causes  excruciating  pain, 
with  spasm  of  the  sphincters. — F.  of  the  bladder.  Lat., 
fissura  vesicx.  1.  A faulty  development  of  the  bladder, 
in  which  the  anterior  wall  is  more  or  less  completely 
lacking,  and  the  posterior  wall  is  continuous  wdth  the 
skin  of  the  abdomen.  The  ureters  are  exposed,  as  may 
be  the  neck  of  the  uterus.  There  is  usually  f.  or  faulty 
development  of  the  genitals.  2.  A superficial  ulcera- 
tion of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder  that  may 
involve  the  fibrous  and  muscular  coat. — F.  of  the  cala- 
mus scriptorius.  Lat.,  fissura  calami  scriptorii.  Fr., 
scissure  de  la  plume  a ecrire.  Ger.,  Furche  der  Schreib- 
feder.  The  termination  of  the  mesal  f.  of  the  fourth 
ventricle,  at  the  point  corresponding  to  the  apex  of  the 
calamus. — F.  of  the  cerebrum.  E^i.,  fissura  (seu  sulcus) 
cerebri,  Fr.,  scissure  cerebrale.  Ger.,  Hirnspalte.  Any 
one  of  the  linear  depressions  of  the  surface  of  the  cere- 
brum circumscribing  the  convolutions  more  or  less  com- 
pletely. They  vary  in  depth  from  1 to  30  mm.,  and  in 
length  from  1 to  10  ctm.  An  adult  brain  seldom  pre- 
sents an  unfissured  area  more  than  22  mm.  wide. — F. 
of  the  chor(i)oid.  A congenital  cleft  of  the  chorioid. — 
See  CoLOBOMA  chorioidex. — F.  of  the  clitoris.  Fr.,  /. 
du  clitoris.  A cleft  of  the  clitoris,  resembling  f.  of  the 
penis. — F.  of  the  cranium.  A cleft  that  may  involve 
the  skin,  cranium,  and  meninges,  exposing  the  brain  in 
a more  or  less  atrophied  condition  ; or  involve  the  cra- 
nial bones  alone,  forming  a hernia  cerebri  when  the 
cleft  is  large.— F.  of  the  ductus  venosus.  Lat.,  fossa 
ductus  venosi.  The  posterior  portion  of  the  longitudinal 
f.  of  the  liver.  It  lies  between  the  lobus  Spigelii  and  the 
left  lobe,  and  lodges  the  ductus  venosus  of  the  foetus 
and  its  remains  in  the  adult. — F.  of  the  ear.  A cleft  in 
the  lobe  of  the  ear,  as  from  an  earring  being  torn  out. 
— F.  of  the  eyelid.  Fr.,  /.  palpebrale.  A congenital 
cleft  of  the  eyelid. — F.  of  the  helix.  A slit  in  the  helix 
of  the  external  ear,  above  the  insertion  of  the  attra- 
hens  aurem. — F.  of  the  iris.  Fr. , f.  iridienne.  Aeon- 
genital  cleft  of  the  iris.  See  Coloboma  iridis. — F.  of 
the  lip.  See  Hake  lip. — F’s  of  the  liver.  Clefts  in 
the  tissue  of  the  liver  which  divide  that  organ  into 
lobes. — F’s  of  the  lungs.  Clefts  which  divide  the  lungs 
into  lobes. — F’s  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  Continua- 
tions of  the  ventral  and  dorsal  mesal  f’s  of  the  spinal 
cord,  the  former  ending  at  the  pons  Varolii,  and  the 
latter  terminating  in  the  fourth  ventricle. — F.  of  the 
neck.  See  Cervical  f. — F.  of  the  nipple.  Fr.,  /.  du 
mamelon.  The  formation  of  f’s  radiating  from  the  nip- 
ple to  the  breast  during  lactation.  It  may  be  superfi- 
cial or  deep,  according  to  the  extent  of  the  ulcerative 
process. — F.  of  the  palate.  Fr.,  /.  palatine,  f.  de  la 
voute  du  palais.  1.  In  the  embryo,  the  cleft  existing  in 
the  hard  palate  before  the  union  of  the  two  superior 
maxillae,  2.  See  Cleft  palate. — F.  of  the  penis.  Fr., 
division  de  la  rerye.  Ger.,  Spaltuny  des  Penis.  A more 
or  less  complete  cleft  from  that  of  the  glans  to  that  of 
the  entire  organ.  In  the  latter  case  it  is  called  double 


897 


Fissure 


penis.— F.  of  the  prepuce.  Fr.,  /.  du  prepuce.  Ger., 
Vorhautspaliung.  A cleft  of  the  prepuce  extending 
from  the  corona  to  the  preputial  meatus. — F.  of  the 
rectum.  laixX.,  fissura  recti.  See  F.  of  the  anus. — F.  of 
the  scrotum.  Fr.,  /.  du  scrotum.  A cleft  of  the  scrotum 
that  may  divide  it  into  two  distinct  pouches,  or  may 
extend  so  far  into  the  perinseum  as  to  produce  the  ap- 
pearance of  labia  majoraanda  vagina  or  hermaphrodit- 
ism.— F.  of  the  soft  palate.  Fr.,  /.  du  voile  du  palais. 
A cleft  of  the  soft  palate  ; it  may  be  partial  or  com- 
plete, and  is  usually  associated  with  f.  of  the  hard  pal- 
ate.— F.  of  the  spleen.  See  Hilum  of  the  spleen. — F’s 
of  the  spinal  cord.  See  Anterior  median  f.  of  the  spinal 
cord,  Anterolateral  groove,  and  Posterior  median  f. 
of  the  spinal  cord. — F.  'of  the  thorax.  Lat.,  fissura 
thoracis.  A defective  development  in  which  there  is  a 
median  cleft  of  the  sternum.  The  ribs  on  one  side  are 
widely  separated  from  the  sternum  ; the  defective  ribs 
may  be  free  or  connected. — F.  of  the  tongue.  Fr.,  /. 
de  la  langue.  1.  A rare  cleft  of  the  tongue  resembling 
that  of  serpents.  2.  A f.  of  the  dorsum  or  side  of  the 
tongue  reaching  into  the  tissue  of  that  organ  ; it  may 
be  caused  by  syphilis.— F.  of  the  urethra.  See  Epi- 
spadias and  Hypospadias.— F.  of  the  uterus.  Fr., 
division  de  la  matrice.  A more  or  less  complete  cleft  of 
the  uterus. — F.  of  the  uvula.  Ger.,  Spaltung  der  Uvula. 
A cleft  of  the  uvula  more  or  less  complete  ; if  the  latter, 
the  condition  is  called  double  uvula. — F.  of  the  vena 
cava.  Lat.,  fossa  vense  cavx.  A short  f.  upon  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  liver  between  the  Spigelian  and 
right  lobes,  which  contains  the  inferior  vena  cava. — F. 
of  the  vertebrae.  See  Spina  bifida. — F.  of  the  vulva. 
A solution  of  continuity  of  the  nympbae  or  fourchette. 
— Foetal  ocular  f.  Fr., /.  oculaire  fetale.  Ger.,  fot ale 
Augenspalte.  A cleft  or  interruption  in  the  thick  wall 
which  surrounds  the  lens  in  the  embryonic  eye  and 
which  consists  of  the  two  leaves  or  laminae  of  the  sec- 
ondary ocular  vesicle.  This  f.  varies  in  depth  at  dif- 
ferent periods  and  in  different  animals,  and  reaches 
sometimes  as  far  as  the  margin  of  the  lens.  When  it  is 
not  closed  in  the  process  of  development,  it  gives  rise 
to  a coloboma. — Glaserian  f.,  Glenoid  f.  L,a,t.,  fissura 
Glaseri  (sentympanosquamosa).  Fr.,  f.  de  Glaser.  Ger., 
Glaser' sche  Fissur  (oder  Ritze).  A small  f.  in  the  outer 
wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity,  opening  into  the  glenoid 
fossa.  It  lodges  the  processus  gracilis  of  the  malleus, 
and  transmits  the  laxator  tympani  muscle  and  the  an- 
terior tympanic  artery. — Great  cerebral  f.  See  Eima 
and  Transverse  cerebral  f. — Great  horizontal  f.  of  the 
brain.  See  Calcarine  f. — Great  horizontal  f.  of  the 
cerebellum.  See  Peduncidar  sulcus.  — Great  inter- 
lobular f.  See  Sylvian  f.—Gr edit  longitudinal  f.  of  the 
brain.  Lat.,  fissura  longitudinalis  (seu  dorsalis,  seu 
magna,  seu  anterior)  cerebri.  Fr.,  grande  scissure  longi- 
tudinale.  Ger.,  grosse  Langespalte,ldngliche  Furche.  The 
deep  mesal  f.  which  divides  the  cerebrum  into  two 
hemispheres. — Great  transverse  f.  of  the  brain.  Lat., 
fissura  cerebri  transversa  magna.  See  Transverse  cere- 
bral f. — Hippocampal  f.  fissura  hippocampi  (seu 

occipitalis  horizontalis) . Fr.,  scissure  (ou  partie  anterieure 
de  la  scissure)  de  V hippocampe.  Ger.,  Hippocampalfurche, 
Bogenfurche,  Ammonsfurche,  Ammonshornspalte,  gezdhnte 
Spalfe.  The  cerebral  f.  which  extends  from  the  sple- 
nium  to  near  the  tip  of  the  temporal  lobe  and  is  collo- 
cated with  the  hippocampus  major  in  the  middle  horn 
of  the  lateral  ventricle.  It  is  constant  in  mammals, 
exists  in  some,  if  not  all,  birds  and  reptiles,  and  appears 
very  early,  being  originally  continuous  with  the  cal- 
losal f. — Horizontal  f.  See  Calcarine  f. — Horizontal 
f.  of  the  cerebellum.  See  Peduncular  sulcus. — Hypo- 
sylvian  f.  Of  Wilder,  an  inconstant  ventral  branch 
of  the  Sylvian  f. — Incisor  f.  Fut.,  fissura  incisiva  (pala- 
tina).  8jn.  : sutura  incisiva.  A f.  separating  the  inter- 
maxillary portion  from  the  remainder  of  the  superior 
57 


maxillary  bone. — Inconstant  f.  Of  Wilder,  a cerebral 
f.  which  is  not  always  present  in  a given  species  or 
group,  e.  g.,  the  subcentral  f. — Inferior  cerebral  f. 
Lat.,  fissura  cerebri  transversa  parva.  See  Inferior  trans- 
verse f. — Inferior  collateral  f.  In  the  lower  animals, 
the  very  slight  depression  at  the  emergence  of  the  ven- 
tral roots  of  the  spinal  nerves,  which  corresponds  to 
the  ventrolateral  groove  in  man. — Inferior  frontal  f. 
Lat.,  fissura  (seu  sulcus)  frontalis  inferior.  Fr.,  scissure 
frontale  inferieure.  Ger.,  untere  Froyital furche  (oder 
Stirnspalte ) . The  subfroutal  f. — Inferior  occipital  f. 
Lat.,  fissura  occipitalis  minor.  Of  Clevenger,  a small 
f.  which  lies  between  the  second  and  third  occipital  con- 
volutions.— Inferior  temporal  (or  temporosphenoidal) 
f.  Lat.,  fissura  (seu  sulcus)  temporalis  inferior.  The 
subtemporal  f. — Inferior  transverse  f.  A f.  between 
the  cerebellum  and  the  oblongata  through  wdiich  a fold 
of  the  pia  enters  the  fourth  ventricle. — Inferolateral  f. 
See  Calcarine  f. — Inflected  f.  Lat.,  fissura  infiecta.  A 
nearly  constant  f.,  described  by  Lausana  and  Lemoigne, 
indenting  the  margin  of  the  cerebrum  a little  ceph- 
alad  of  the  central  f.— Infraorbital  f.  Lat.,  fissura  in- 
fraorbitalis  (seu  orbitalis  inferior  [2d  def.]j.  Fr.,  f. 
sous-orbitaire  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  untere  Fissur  der  Atigen- 
hbhle  (2d  def.),  Infraorbitalspalte  (1st  def.).  1.  See  Sub- 
orbital f.  2.  See  Sphenomaxillary  f. — Insular  f.  Of 
Wilder,  any  of  the  f s crossing  the  insula.  See  Trans- 
insular  f. — Intercerebral  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  great  lon- 
gitudinal f.  of  the  brain. — Intergyral  f.  Of  Wilder,  a 
cerebral  f.  demarcating  two  convolutions. — Interhemi- 
spheral  f.,  Interhemispheric  f.  See  Great  longitudinal 
f.  of  the  brain. — Interlamellar  f.  One  of  the  sulci  which 
separate  the  lamellae  of  the  cerebellum. — Interlobar  f. 
Of  Wilder,  one  of  the  f s that  demarcate  the  cerebral 
lobes:  they  are  the  central,  Sylvian,  callosal,  hippocam- 
pal, occipital,  and  circuminsular  f’s. — Interlobular  f. 
See  Great  longitudinal  f.  of  the  brain. — Interlobular  f.  of 
the  cerebrum.  The  great  longitudinal  f.  of  the  cere- 
brum.— Intermedial  f.  Lat.,  fissura  intermedia.  Of 
Jensen,  an  inconstant  f.  near  the  end  of  the  Sylvian  f. 
Perhaps  homologous  wdth  the  f.  described  under  the 
same  name  in  the  Carnivora  by  Krueg. — Internal  pa- 
rietooccipital f.  See  Occipital  f. — Internal  perpendicu- 
lar f.  The  portion  of  the  occipital  f.  which  is  to  be  found 
on  the  mesal  surface  of  the  hemisphere. — Interpal- 
pebral  f.  See  Palpebral  f. — Interparietal  f.  See  Pari- 
etal f. — Interpeduncular  f.  The  depression  between 
the  crura  cerebri,  including  the  posterior  perforated 
space. — Intragyral  f.  Of  Wilder,  one  of  the  smaller 
cerebral  f’s  that  are  sometimes  developed  between  the 
larger  f’s.— Intraparacentral  f.  Of  Wilder,  a nearly 
constant  depression  in  the  paracentral  convolution  or 
lobule. — Intraparietal  f.  See  Parietal  f. — Lambdoidal 
f.  1.  Of  Owen,  the  occipital  f.  2.  Of  Wilder,  a perhaps 
transitory,  but  sharply  defined,  depression  near  the  oc- 
cipital end  of  the  cerebrum  of  three  to  seven  months’ 
foetuses  collocated  accurately  with  the  lambdoidal  su- 
ture.—Lateral  f.  Of  Owen,  an  inconstant  f.  crossing 
the  mesal  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe  between  its 
margin  and  the  supercallosal  or  frontomarginal  f. ; 
regarded  by  Owen  as  the  homologue  of  a constant  f. 
on  the  lateral  surface  of  the  cerebrum  in  the  dog  and 
cat,  near  the  margin. — Lateral  f.  of  the  spinal  cord. 
Lat.,  fissura  lateralis  mednllee  spinalis.  See  Antero- 
lateral GROOVE. — Longitudinal  f.  of  the  brain.  See 
Great  longitudinal  f.  of  the  ftrab?-.— Longitudinal  f.  of  the 
liver.  Lat.,  fossa  longitudinalis  sinistra.  Ger.,  Unhe 
Sngittalfurche.  A deep  groove  upon  the  lower  surface 
of  the  liver,  separating  its  right  and  left  lobes.  At 
about  one  third  the  distance  from  its  posterior  extrem- 
ity it  is  joined,  nearly  at  a right  angle,  by  the  trans- 
verse f.  The  portion  anterior  to  the  junction  of  the 
transverse  f.  is  called  the  umbilical  f.,  and  that  poste- 
rior the  f.  of  the  ductus  venosus. — Marginal  f.  Lat., 


Fissure 


898 


sulcus  par acentr alls.  Of  Owen,  a f.  on  the  mesal  aspect 
of  the  cerebrum  parallel  with  the  callosum  in  most 
animals,  but  in  man  nearly  at  right  angles  thereto,  and 
forming  the  cephalic  boundary  of  the  paracentral  con- 
volutions, these  representing  part  of  the  paracentral  f. 
of  Wilder. — Maxillary  f.  A f.  on  the  internal  surface 
of  the  superior  maxilla  which  runs  from  the  lower  part 
of  the  orifice  of  the  antrum  obliquely  downward  and 
forward,  and  receives  the  maxillary  process  of  the 
palate  bone. — Medial  f.  A sulcus  parallel  with  and 
posterior  to  the  f.  of  Eolando.  It  is  said  by  Owen  to  be 
well  marked  in  the  Carnivora. — Medifrontal  f.  Of 
Owen,  an  inconstant  f.  subdividing  the  medifrontal 
convolutions. — Medilateral  longitudinal  f.  See  Biter- 
cerebral  f. — Meditemporal  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  incon- 
stant and  irregular  f’s  ventrad  of  the  supertemporal  f.  ; 
included  by  Ecker  under  the  sulcus  temporalis  and  sul- 
cus temporalis  inferior. — Midfrontal  f.  See  Medifrontal 
f. — Midoccipital  f.,  Midorbital  f.  See  Orbital  f.  (1st 
def.). — Occalcarine  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  common  stem  of 
which  the  occipital  and  calcarine  f’s  are,  as  it  were, 
branches.  In  different  foetal  brains  this  stem  seems  to 
be  formed  sometimes  from  one  f.  and  sometimes  from 
the  other,  and  sometimes  from  both,  but  the  recent  ob- 
servations of  Turner  indicate  that  the  calcarine  f.  is 
primary  and  more  constant. — Occipital  f.,  Occipito- 
parietal f.  1,  Of  Owen,  the  midoccipital  f.,  an  ill- 
defined  and  inconstant  small  f.  on  the  dorso-caudal 
slope  of  the  occipital  lobe.  In  this  sense  the  term  has 
not  been  used  by  other  anatomists.  2.  Of  Pansch,  the 
constant  and  deep  interlobar  f.,  more  commonly  called 
occipitoparietal,  parietooccipital,  or  internal  or  external 
perpendicular  /.,  situated  between  the  occipital  and 
parietal  lobes  of  the  cerebrum,  mainly  on  the  mesal 
aspect,  where  it  forms  an  acute  angle  with  the  calcarine 
f.  so  as  to  include  the  cuneus,  but  extends  also  for  a 
greater  or  lesser  distance  upon  the  dorsal  aspect,  whence 
the  common  but  undesirable  names  external  and  inter- 
nal perpendicular,  etc.  (Cf.  Ape  f.  and  Occalcarine  f.) 
In  the  foetus  (as  shown  by  Wilder),  the  occipital  is  a 
total  f.,  its  entoccelian  correlative  being  the  occipital 
eminence  just  dorsad  of  the  calcar  ; much  less  distinct 
in  the  adult,  it  has  been  described  by  Henle  as  the  bid- 
bus  postcornu,  and  by  Wilder  as  the  eminentia  splenialis. 
— Occipitotemporal  f.  See  Collateral  f. — Ocular  f.  See 
Ocular  CLEFT. — Olfactory  f.  Lat.,  fissura  olfactoria. 
The  linear  depression  on  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  fron- 
tal lobe  in  which  rest  the  olfactory  bulb  and  its  crus. 
Its  diverging  roots  at  the  origin  of  the  crus  are  called 
by  Owen  the  entorrhinal  and  the  ectorrhinal  f’s ; the 
latter  also  the  rhinal  f. — Orbital  f.  Lat.,  fissura  (seu 
sulcus)  orbitalis.  Fr.,  scissure  orbitaire,  sillon  de  face 
orbitaire  du  lobe  frontal.  A triradiate  or  quadrifurcate 
f.  on  the  orbital  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe  laterad  of 
the  olfactory  f.  It  includes  Owen’s  orbital  or  postor- 
bital f.  and  midorbital  f. — Palpebral  f.  The  opening 
between  the  upper  and  lower  lids  extending  from  the 
internal  to  the  external  canthus.  This  f.  is  closed  by 
an  approximation  of  the  ciliary  margin  of  the  lids.  In 
the  fcetal  state  it  does  not  exist  in  the  early  stages,  the 
lids  being  united. — Paracentral  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  f. 
on  the  mesal  surface  of  the  cerebrum  more  or  less  com- 
pletely circumscribing  the  paracentral  lobule.  It  rep- 
resents the  caudal  part  of  the  callosomarginal  f.  of 
most  writers,  together  with  the  sulcus  paracentralis  of 
Schwalbe  (the  marginal  f.  of  Owen),  and  is  less  com- 
plete in  the  ape  than  in  man. — Parallel  f.  Lat.,  .sulcus 
temporalis  superior.  Fr.,  scissure pareUele.  Ger.,  Paral- 
lelfurche.  A constant  f.  of  the  temporal  lobe  which  has 
a general  direction  parallel  to  the  Sylvian  f.  It  sepa- 
rates the  superior  from  the  middle  teniporosphenoidal 
convolution. — Parietal  f.  Lat.,  fissura  (seu  sulcus) 
parietalis.  Fr.,  scis.sure  parietale.  Ger.,  Parietal furclie. 
1.  Of  Pansch  and  Dalton,  the  interparietal  or  intrapa- 


rietal  f.  which  begins  near  the  ventral  end  of  the  central 
f.,  often  connected  there  with  the  postcentral  f.,  and 
extends  as  a gentle  curve  dorsocaudad  to  near  the  tip 
of  the  occipital  lobe,  joining  the  occipital  f.  of  Ecker. 
2.  Of  Wilder,  the  parietal  portion  of  the  f.  indicated  in 
the  1st  def.,  the  occipital  portion,  together  with  the 
“ transverse  occipital,”  constituting  another  fissural 
integer,  the  paroccipital  f. — Parietooccipital  f.  See 
Occipital  /.—Paroccipital  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  occipital 


of  Sylvius. 

portion  of  the  intraparietal  f.  with  the  transverse  oc- 
cipital f. — Partial  fs.  Ger.,  Rindenfurchen.  The  cere- 
bral f’s  that  do  not  involve  the  entire  thickness  of  the 
parietes  so  as  to  be  collocated  with  entoccelian  eleva- 
tions ; some,  however,  have  other  structural  correla- 
tives, e.  g. , the  olfactory  f . with  the  olfactory  crus  and 
bulb. — Peduncular  f.  See  Peduncular  sulcus. — Peri- 
toneal f.  Ger.,  Peritonealspalte.  A f.  or  cleft,  of  the 
lateral  mesoblastic  plates  of  the  embryo,  constituting 
the  rudiment  of  the  great  visceral  cavity  of  the  ab- 
domen.— Permanent  f s.  The  cerebral  f’s  that  persist, 
as  distinguished  from  the  transitory  f’s. — Perpendicu- 
lar f.  See  Occipital  f. — Petrosquamosal  f.,  Petro- 
squamous f.  Lat.,  fissura  petro{so)squamosa.  A nar- 
row f.  between  the  upper  surface  of  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  internal  surface 
of  its  squamous  portion. — Petrotympanic  f.  Lat., 
fissura  petrotympanica.  Fr.,  f.  petrotympanique,  scis- 
sure gleno'idale.  Ger.,  petrotympanische  Spalte.  A 
groove  or  f.  in  the  tympanic  ring  for  the  reception 
of  the  long  process,  or  processus  foliarus,  of  the  mal- 
leus, and  for  transmitting  various  soft  parts.  See 
under  Glaserian  f. — Pomatic  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  f.  in 
apes  and  monkeys  that  crosses  the  cerebrum  opposite 
the  dorsal  end  of  the  occipital  f.,  with  which  it  is  some- 
times continuous.  It  represents  the  free  margin  of  the 
poma,  or  occipital  operculum. — Portal  f.  See  Trans- 
verse f.  of  the  liver. — Postcalcarine  f.  Of  Wilder,  an 
inconstant,  usually  vertical  f.  at  the  occipital  end  of 
the  cerebrum,  sometimes  joined  by  the  calcarine  f.  and 
often  branched  at  each  end  so  as  to  be  a zygal  f.  It 
may  represent  the  postseptal  f.  of  Owen. — Postcentral 
f.  Lat.,  fis.sura  centralis  (seu  retrocentralis,  seu  postro- 
landica^.  A f.  just  caudad  of  the  central  f.,  nearly 
parallel  to  it,  and  often  united  with  the  parietal  f. — 
Posterior  cerebral  f.  See  Occipital  f. — Posterior  later- 
al f.  of  the  spinal  cord.  See  Posterolateral  groove. 
— Posterior  longitudinal  (or  median^  f.  of  the  spinal 
cord.  Lat.,  fissura  medullse  spinalis  mediana  (seu  longi- 
tudinalis)  posterior.  Fr.,  scissure  mediane  jmsth'ieure  de 
la  moelle  allongee.  Ger.,  hintere  Ldngsspalte  (oder  Riic- 
keyimarksspalte).  An  apparently  deep,  narrow  sulcus 


899 


Fissure 


which  extends  the  whole  length  of  the  cord,  occupy- 
ing the  middle  of  its  dorsal  surface.  On  cross  section 
it  is  seen  to  be  not  a true  f.,  but  merely  a connective 
tissue  sseptum  prolonged  from  the  pia  mater. —Poste- 
rior median  f.  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  Ger.,  hin- 
tere  Mittelspalte  des  verldwjerten  Marks.  The  prolonga- 
tion of  the  posterior  longitudinal  f.  of  the  spinal  cord 
upward  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata.—Posterior  orbital  f.  The  sphenoidal  f.— Poste- 
rior transverse  f.  of  the  brain.  See  Inferior  transverse 
f, — Posterointermediary  f.  A slight  depression  in  the 
dorsal  column  of  the  cervical  portion  of  the  spinal  cord. 
It  extends  from  the  lower  part  of  the  cervical  enlarge- 
ment to  the  oblongata.-  Between  this  f.  and  the  pos- 
teromedian f.  is  included  the  dorsal  median  column. — 
Posterolateral  f.  See  Posterolateral  gkoove. — Postero- 
median f.  of  the  spinal  cord.  See  Posterior  median  f. 
of  the  spinal  cord.— Postfrontal  f.  Of  Owen,  his  frontal 
f. — Posthippocampal  f.  Of  Owen,  see  Calcarine  f. — 
Postoccipital  f.  Of  Owen,  an  inconstant  f.  which 
forms  the  anterior  boundary  of  the  superior  occipital 
convolution.  Its  direction  is  mainly  vertical.— Post- 
orbital f.  Lat.,  fissnra  orhitalis.  Of  Owen,  a part  of 
the  orbital  f.— Postparoccipital  f.  Of  Wilder,  an  incon- 
stant f.  in  the  occipital  part  of  the  paroccipital  convolu- 
tion.— Postsseptal  f.  A small  vertical  f.  in  the  poste- 
rior part  of  the  occipital  lobe  on  its  niesal  surface.  It 
may  be  identical  with  the  postcalcarine  f.  of  Wilder. — 
Postsylvian  f.  Of  Owen,  the  supertemporal  or  paral- 
lel f. — Precentral  f.  Lat.,  sulcus  prxcentralis  inferior. 
Fr.,  scissure  precentrale  (ou  prerolandique).  Ger.,  Prd- 
centralfurche.  A f.  running  parallel  with  the  ventral 
part  of  the  central  f.  atid  often  joined  by  the  subfron- 
tal  f. — Precuneal  f.  Lat.,  fissnra  prsecunea  (seu  suhpa- 
rietalis.  A f.  in  the  precuneus,  consisting  usually  of 
one  part  parallel  with  the  cerebral  margin  and  of  a sec- 
ond at  right  angles  to  it. — Preorbital  f.  fissura 

preorbitalis  (seu  orbitofrontalis) . A transverse  f.  on  the 
ventral  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe  cephalad  of  the  orbi- 
tal f.  ; the  antorbital  f.  of  Owen. — Preparoccipital  f. 
Of  Wilder,  a f.  in  the  parietal  part  of  the  paroccipital 
convolution. — Presylvian  f.  lint.,  fissnra  prsesylviana. 
Of  Wilder,  the  anterior  limb  of  the  Sylvian  f.  forming 
the  frontal  boundary  of  the  operculum.  It  may  rep- 
resent the  superorbital  f.  of  the  Carnivora,  which  was 
formerly  called  presylvian  f.  by  Wilder,  and  is  still 
named  fissura  prxsylvii  by  Meynert.— Primary  f’s, 
Primitive  fs,  Principal  f’s.  Ger.,  Totalfurchen  (2d 
def. ).  1.  Of  Owen,  the  more  regular,  or  symmetrical, 

sulci  of  the  brain,  as  distinguished  from  the  irregular 
or  secondary  ones.  2.  Of  His  and  Pansch,  the  true 
cerebral  Ps  (i.  e.,  those  developed  before  the  sixth 
month  of  fcetal  life).  Cf.  F’s  of  the  cerebrum.  Second- 
ary /.,  and  Cerebral  sulcus.— Pterygomaxillary  f.  A 
vertical  slit  in  the  zygomatic  fossa.  Superiorly  it 
opens  into  the  sphenomaxillary  fossa,  but  is  closed  in- 
ternally by  the  vertical  plate  of  the  palate  bone. — 
Purselike  f.  Of  Reil,  the  vallicula. — Reticular  f. 
See  Postcentral  f. — Rhinal  f.  Lat.,  fissura  rhinalis.  Of 
Owen  (by  whom,  however,  it  is  more  commonly  called 
ectorrhinal),  the  f.  demarcating  the  olfactory  crus  and 
tract  from  the  cerebrum  proper,  or  pallium.  Great 
morphological  significance  is  ascribed  to  it  by  Turner  ; 
the  temporal  extension  of  it  in  man  is  probably  the 
amygdaline  f.  of  Wilder.— Rolando’s  f.  See  Central  f. 
— Saeptal  f.  Of  Owen,  an  inconstant  f.  in  the  cuneus 
just  dorsad  of  the  calcarine  f.— Sagittal  f.  See  Inter- 
cerebral f. — Secondary  f’s.  Ger.,  Pindenfurchen  (2d 
def.).  1.  Of  Owen,  the  asymmetrical,  or  incon.stant, 
sulci  of  the  brain.  2.  Of  His  and  Pansch,  the  cerebral 
sulci  (i.  e.,  the  so  called  f’s  which  are  not  developed 
until  after  the  sixth  month  of  fcetal  life).  Cf.  Fs 
of  the  cerebrum.  Primary  f.,  and  Cerebral  suLCT^s. — Semi- 
lunar f.  See  Calcarine  f. — Septal  f.  See  Sxptal  f. — 


Small  cerebral  f.  Lat.,  fissura  cerebri  parva.  See  In- 
ferior transverse  /.—Sphenoidal  f.  Lat.,  fissura  sphenoi- 
dalis  (seu  orbitalis  superior),  foramen  lacerum  anterius. 
Fr.,/.  sphenoidale.  Ger.,  obere  Fissur  der  Augenhbhle. 
A triangular  f.  bounded  internally  by  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  superiorly  by  its  lesser  wing,  and  infe- 
riorly  by  the  orbital  surface  of  its  greater  wing.  It 
transmits  the  two  divisions  of  the  third,  the  fourth, 
sixth,  and  the  three  main  branches  of  the  ophthalmic 
division  of  the  fifth  cranial  nerves,  and  the  ophthal- 
mic vein.— Sphenomaxillary  f.  Lat.,  fissura  spheno- 
maxillaris  (seu  orbitalis  inferior).  Ger.,  Keilbeinkiefer- 
spalte.  A f.  between  the  lateral  margin  of  the  superior 
maxilla  and  the  orbital  plate  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — 
Spinal  f.  See  Spina  bifida.— Splenial  f.  A f.  found 
in  the  brain  of  the  dog  which  Turner  homologizes 
with  the  collateral  and  callosomarginal  f’s  of  the  mon- 
key.—Subcentral  f.  Of  Wilder,  an  inconstant  f.  at  the 
ventral  end  of  the  postcentral  f.— Subfalcial  f.  Of 
Owen,  a small  f.  on  the  mesal  surface  of  the  frontal 
lobe.— Subfrontal  f.  A f.  between  the  middle  and  in- 
ferior frontal  convolutions. — Suborbital  f.  FT.,fisstire 
sousorbitaire.  Ger.,  Infraorbitalspalte.  A f.  in  the  floor 
of  the  orbit  in  the  superior  maxillary  bone,  fwming 
the  upper  or  posterior  end  of  the  infraorbital  canal. 
— Subsaeptal  f.  A f.  on  the  cuneus,  between  the  cal- 
carine and  collateral  f’s. — Subsylvian  f.  1.  Of  Owen, 
an  inconstant  f.  on  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  temporal 
lobe.  2.  Of  Wilder  (overlooking  its  prior  application ), 
the  constant,  or  nearly  constant,  “ horizontal  branch” 
of  the  Sylvian  f.,  sometimes  so  short  and  so  completely 
covered  by  the  postoperculum  as  to  be  ignored  and 
homologized  with  what  is  probably  a branch  of  the 
presylvian  f. — Supercallosal  f.  Lat.,  fissura  supercallo- 
salis.  1.  Of  Owen,  the  callosomarginal  f.  of  most 
writers.  2.  Of  Wilder,  the  callosomarginal  f.  less  the 
portions  ventrad  and  caudad  of  the  paracentral  con- 
volution.— Supercentral  f.  Lat.,  fissura  (seu  sulcus) 
super  centralis.  Ger.,  obere  Centralfurche.  Of  Schwalbe, 
the  f.  cephalad  of  the  dorsal  portion  of  the  central  f. 
and  parallel  therewith  ; often  joined  by  the  superfron- 
tal  f. — Superfrontal  f.  Lat.,  fissura  snperfrontalis,  sul- 
cus frontalis  superior.  The  f.  on  the  lateral  aspect  of 
the  frontal  lobe  not  far  from  the  dorsal  margin,  paral- 
lel therewith,  and  demarcating  the  second  frontal  con- 
volution.—Superior  collateral  f.  In  the  lower  verte- 
brates, the  groove  in  the  spinal  cord  at  the  emergence 
of  the  dorsal  nerve  roots  corresponding  to  the  postero- 
lateral groove  in  man. — Superior  frontal  f.  See  Su- 
perfrontal f. — Superior  longitudinal  f.  See  Intercere- 
bral f. — Superior  temporosphenoidal  f.  See  Super- 
frontal  f. — Superior  transverse  f.  See  Transverse  f.  of 
the  &rom. —Superoccipital  f.  An  irregular  f.  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  occipital  surface  of  the  posterior  lobe 
of  the  cerebrum. — Supersaeptal  f.  A f.  situated  in  the 
cuneus,  nearly  parallel  with  the  occipital  f. — Super- 
temporal f.  Lat.,  fissura  supertemporalis  (seu  tempo- 
ralis, seu  temporosphenoidalis  sxcperior).  Ger.,  Parallel- 
furche.  The  constant  f.  caudad  of  and  parallel  with 
the  Sylvian  f.  ; very  deep  and  long  in  most  apes  and 
monkeys.— Sylvian  f.  See  F.  of  Sylvius.— Temp  or  nry 
f’s.  See  Transtemporal  /’.s.— Temporooccipital  f.,  Ten- 
torial f.  See  Collateral  /.— Transinsular  f.  Of  Wil- 
der, the  deepest  and  earliest  of  the  f’s  crossing  the 
insula. — Transitory  f’s.  Ger.,  vorubergehende  Rinnen, 
tempordre  Furchen.  The  cerebral  depressions  during 
the  earlier  months  of  foetal  life  which  repre.sent  cor- 
rugations of  the  entire  thickness  of  the  thin  parietes, 
and  are  supposed  to  disappear  at  the  sixth  or  seventh 
month.  Sometimes  they  occur  on  one  hemisphere 
and  not  on  the  other.  — Transtemporal  f’s.  Incon- 
stant, short  f’s  on  the  lateral  surface  of  the  tem- 
poral lobe,  perhaps  representing  a meditemporal  f. — 
Transverse  cerebral  f..  Transverse  f.  of  the  brain. 


Fistula 


900 


Lat.,  jissura  transversa  anterior  (seu  inagna)  cerebri, 
jissura  chorioidea  (seu  magna  posterior).  Fr.,  scissure 
transverse  dii  cerveau,  grande  fente  de  Bichat.  Ger., 
grosse  quere  (oder  vordere)  Hirnspalte,  Querspalte.  The 
transverse  cleft  separating  the  anterior  from  the  pos- 
terior and  middle  portions  of  the  brain,  and  trans- 
mitting the  folds  of  pia  which  are  prolonged  into  the 
lateral  ventricles  and  form  the  chorioid  plexuses.  By 
detaching  these  folds,  an  opening  is  made  limited  above 
by  the  corpus  callosum  and  fornix,  laterally  by  the 
corpora  fimbriata,  and  below  by  the  corpora  quadri- 
gemina  (in  the  median  line),  and  the  posterior  extrem- 
ities of  the  thalami  (laterally).  See  Rima.  — Trans- 
verse f.  of  the  cerebellum.  ~Lat.,  fissiora  transversa  ce~ 
rebelli.  See  Peduncidar  sulcus. — Transverse  f.  of  the 
cerebrum.  See  Transverse  cerebral  f. — Transverse  f.  of 
the  liver.  Lat.,  fossa  transversa  hepatis.  A f.  about 
two  inches  in  length,  which  passes  transversely  across 
the  lower  surface  of  the  riglit  lobe  of  the  liver,  joining 
the  longitudinal  f.  at  nearly  a right  angle.  In  it  are 
found  the  portal  vein,  hepatic  artery  and  nerves,  and 
hepatic  duct.— Transverse  occipital  f.  Lat.,  sidcus  oc- 
cipitalis transversus.  Of  Ecker,  a f.  on  the  dorsal  aspect 
of  the  occipital  lobe,  which  Wilder  regards  as  the  oc- 
cipital portion  of  the  paroccipital  f. — Triradiate  f.  The 
orbital  f. — Tympanicomastoid  f.  See  Fissura  tympan- 
icomastoidea. — Umbilical  f.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  fossa 
umbilicalis.  Fr.,  /.  ombilicale.  Ger.,  Nabelfurche.  The 
anterior  portion  of  the  longitudinal  f.  of  the  liver.  It 
is  situated  between  the  left  lobe  and  the  lobus  quadra- 
tus,  and  contains  the  umbilical  vein  in  the  foetus  (the 
round  ligament  in  the  adult). — Uncinate  f.  See  Collat- 
eral /.—Ventral  median  f.  of  the  spinal  cord.  See 
Anterior  median  f.  of  the  spinal  cord. — Vertical  frontal 
f.  See  Central  f. — Wernicke’s  f.  An  inconstant  f.  on 
the  lateral  aspect  of  the  cerebrum,  having  in  gen- 
eral a vertical  direction,  about  midway  between  the 
end  of  the  Sylvian  f.  and  the  occipital  end  of  the  cere- 
brum ; the  ape  f.  of  many  authorities  ; the  occipital  of 
Wilder. — Zygal  f’s.  Lat., /sswras  zygales.  Of  Wilder, 
f’s  which  present  a pair  of  branches  at  either  end  of  a 
connecting  bar. 

FIS'TULA, /.  Gr.,  o-upiv^.  Yx.,fistule.  Ger.,  Fistel.  1. 
A pipe,  a tube ; of  the  pharmacists,  a bottle.  2.  An 
unnatural  channel  leading  from  a cutaneous  or  mucous 
surface  to  another  free  surface  or  terminating  blindly 
in  the  substance  of  an  organ  or  part.  Cf.  Sinus.  3. 
See  Cassia  /. — Abdominal  f.  A f.  of  the  abdominal 
wall. — Aerial  f.  FT.,fistideaerienne.  Ger.,  Luftrohren- 
fistel.  A f.  of  the  air  passages. — Alveolar  f.  Lat.,/. 
dentis,  f.  maxillaris.  Fr.,  fistule  alveolaire  (ou  maxillo- 
dentaire).  A f.  produced  by  necrosis  of  an  alveolus  in 
consequence  of  septic  infection  from  the  mouth  or  from 
decayed  teeth. — Anal  f.  See  F.  in  ano. — Biliary  f. 
FiSit.,  f.  blliaris.  Fr.,  fistiile  biliaire.  Ger.,  Gallenfistel. 
A f.  involving  the  biliary  jxissages.  See  Inter tial  biliary 
f.  and  Cidaneobiliary  f. — Bimucous  f.  Lat.,/.  bimucosa. 
A complete  f.  leading  from  one  mucous  surface  to  an- 
other.— Blind  f.  See  Incomplete  f. — Branchial  f.  Lat., 
/.  branchialis.  Fr.,  fistnle  branchiate.  Ger.,  Ilalshie- 
menf,  Kiemenfistel.  A congenital  f.  of  the  neck,  usually 
communicating  with  the  pharynx  ; due  to  imperfect 
closure  of  one  of  the  visceral  clefts  of  the  embryo. — 
Bronchial  f.  Fr.,  fistnle  bronchiale.  Ger.,  Bronchial- 
fistel.  A fistulous  opening  into  a bronchus,  especially  a 
fistulous  communication  between  the  bronchus  and  the 
skin. — Bronchointestinal  f.  A f.  leading  from  a bron- 
chus to  the  intestine. — Canaliform  f.  A long,  narrow 
f. — Cervical  f.  Lat.,  /.  colli.  Fr.,  fistnle  cerricale. 
Ger.,  llalsfistel.  1.  A f.  opening  on  the  surface  of  the 
neck  I'usually  a branchial  f.).  2.  A f.  opening  into  the 

canal  of  the  cervix  uteri. — Cervicopulmonary  f.  Fr., 
fistnle  cerrico-pnlmonaire.  A f.  leading  from  the  surface 
of  the  neck  into  the  pulmonary  bronchial  tubes  or  into 


a pulmonary  cavity.— Cervicovaginal  f.  A f.  leading 
from  the  vagina  into  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri. — 
Cicatricial  t.  A f.  lined  with  a cicatricial  membrane. 
— Coccygeal  f.  See  Foveola  coccygea. — Complete  f. 
Lat.,  /.  completa.  Fr.,  fishde  complete.  Ger.,  vollkom- 
mene  Fistel.  A f.  by  which  one  internal  cavity  commu- 
nicates with  another  or  with  the  external  surface. — 
Congenital  cervical  f.  Lat.,  /.  colli  congenita.  Fr., 
fistnle  cervicale  congenitale.  Ger.,  angeborene  Halsfistel. 
A branchial  f.  opening  on  the  neck. — Congenital  f.  of 
the  ear.  f.anris  congenita.  Fr.,  fistnle  congenitale 

de  Voreille,  Ger.,  angeborene  Ohrenfistel.  A rare  form 
of  malformation  or  arrested  development  in  the  ear, 
consisting  of  a small  fistulous  opening  close  in  front  of 
the  tragus,  which  may  extend  as  far  as  the  tympanic 
cavity.  It  may  be  symmetrical.  Its  cause  is  consid- 
ered to  be  an  arrest  of  development  in  the  first  visceral 
cleft. — Congenital  lumbosacral  f.  See  Foveola  coc- 
cygea.— Corneal  f.  Lat.,  /.  cornex.  A small  opening 
through  the  cornea,  usually  the  result  of  a perforating 
ulcer,  establishing  a communication  with  the  anterior 
chamber. — Cutaneobiliary  f.  A f.  leading  from  the 
external  surface  into  the  gall  bladder  or  a bile  duct. — 
Cutaneopharyngeal  f.  A f.  (usually  branchial)  leading 
from  the  cutaneous  surface  of  the  neck  into  the 
pharynx. — Cysticocolic  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  gall 
bladder  to  the  colon.— Cysticocutaneous  f.  A f.  lead- 
ing from  the  external  surface  into  the  gall  bladder. — 
Cysticoduodenal  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  gall  bladder 
to  the  duodenum. — Cysticogastric  f.  A f.  leading  from 
the  gall  bladder  to  the  stomach. — Cysticointestinal  f. 
A fistulous  opening  between  the  gall  bladder  and  an 
intestine. — Cysticourinary  f.  A fistulous  communica- 

tion between  the  gall  bladder  and  the  urinary  tract. — 
Dental  f.  See  Alveolar  f. — Diabetic  f.  A f.  in  a dia- 
betic person,  supposed  to  be  caused  by  that  disease. — 
Diverticular  enteroumbilical  f.  Fr.,  fistnle  entero-om- 
bilicale  diverticulaire.  A fistulous  communication  be- 
tween an  intestinal  diverticulum  and  the  umbilicus. — 
Dorsal  f.  Lat.,  /.  dorsalis.  A f.  opening  in  the  dorsal 
region,  due  to  empyema  or  spinal  caries. — Duodenal  f. 
A f.  leading  into  the  duodenum. — Duodenocolic  f.  Of 
Sanderson,  a fivstulous  communication  between  the  duo- 
denum and  the  colon. — Enteroumbilical  f.  Lat.,/.  en- 
ter onmbilicalis.  A fistulous  communication  between  the 
umbilicus  and  an  intestine. — Enterovaginal  f.  A fistu- 
lous communication  between  the  intestine  and  the 
vagina. — Enter o vesical  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  vagina 
to  the  intestine. — External  biliary  f.  See  Cidaneobiliary 
f — External  blind  f.  See  External  incomplete  f. — Ex- 
ternal complete  f.  A complete  f.  leading  from  a cu- 
taneous surface. — External  f.  A f.  opening  on  the 
external  surface  of  the  body. — External  incomplete  f. 
An  incomplete  f.  opening  on  the  cutaneous  surface. — 
Fsecal  f.  Fr.,  fistnle  stercorale.  Ger.,  Kot{h)fistel.  A 
fistulous  communication  between  the  intestinal  canal 
and  the  outer  surface  of  the  body,  or  the  connective 
tissue,  or  an  abscess  cavity. — F.  ani.  See  F.  in  ano. — 
F.  ani  completa.  A complete  f.  in  ano.— F.  ani  incom- 
pleta.  An  incomplete  f.  in  ano. — F.  ani  et  vesicae.  F. 
of  the  anus  and  of  the  urinary  bladder. — F.  ani,  vesicae 
et  vaginae.  F.  of  the  anus,  bladder,  and  vagina. — F. 
antri  Highmori.  A fistulous  communication  between 
the  antrum  of  Highmore  and  the  mouth,  following  an 
operation  on  the  maxillary  sinus,  or  in  consequence  of 
a diseased  tooth. — F.  armata.  A clyster  pipe. — F.  auris 
congenita.  See  Congenital  f.  of  the  ear. — Fistulae  bellin- 
ianae.  See  Excretory  tubules  of  the  kidney. — F.  bil- 
iaris.  See  Biliary  /.— F.  bimucosa.  See  Bimucous  f. 
— F.  canaliculi  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  f. — F.  cibalis. 
The  oesophagus. — F.  colli  congenita.  See  Congenital 
cervical  f. — F.  completa.  See  Complete  f. — F.  corneae. 
See  Corneal  f. — F.  dentis.  See  Alveolar  f. — F.  ductus 
stenoniani.  A f.  from  Stenson’s  duct  to  the  skin. — F. 


901 


Fistula 


fissurae  branchialis  primae  cong-enita.  See  Congenital 
f.  of  the  ear. — F.  frontalis.  See  Frontal  F.  gastrico- 
abdominalis.  See  Gastric  f. — F.  gingivalis.  See  Al- 
veolar /.— F.  glandulae  lacrimalis.  A f.  opening  into 
the  lacryrnal  gland. — F.  hepaticobronchialis.  A f. 
leading  from  the  biliary  passages  to  a bronchus. — F.  in 
ano.  Ft.,  fistule  a I’anus.  Ger.,  After fistel,  Mastdarm- 
fistel.  A f.  leading  from  the  rectum  or  the  anal  canal 
to  the  cutaneous  surface  (complete  f.),  or  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  surrounding  tissue  (internal  incomplete;, 
or  from  the  skin  near  the  anus  into  the  substance  of 
the  tissue  (external  incomplete^. — F.  incompleta.  See 
Incomplete  f.—F . incompleta  externa.  See  External  in- 
complete f. — F.  incompleta  interna.  See  Internal  incom- 
plete f. — F.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacryrnal  f. — F.  lactea. 
See  Milk  f.—F.  laryngis  congenita.  A congenital 
(branchial)  f.  leading  into  the  larynx.— F.  lymphatica. 
See  Lymphatic  f.—F.  mammae.  See  Milk  /•— F.  nepbro- 
gastrica.  See  Nephrogastric  f. — F.  perinaei.  See  Peri- 
neal f. — F.  pharyngis.  See  Pharyngeal  f. — F.  pulmo- 
nalis.  Fr.,  trachee-artere  (1st  def.,).  Ger.,  Lnftrohre 
(1st  def.).  1.  The  trachea.  2.  See  Pulmonary  f. — F. 
recti.  See  F.  in  ano. — F.  rectouretbralis.  See  Recto- 
urethral  f. — F.  recto  vaginalis.  See  Rectovaginal  f. — F. 
rectovesicalis.  See  Rectovesical  f. — F.  renalis.  See 
Renal  f. — F.  sacci  lacrimalis.  Ft.,  fistide  du  sac  lacry- 
mal.  Ger.,  Thrdnensackfistel.  A passage  through  the 
skin  of  the  face  leading  into  the  lacryrnal  sac  ; the  re- 
sult of  an  abscess  of  the  sac,  which  began  as  a phleg- 
monous inflammation,  and  opened  externally  upon  the 
cheek. — F.  sacra.  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius. — F.  sali- 

valis.  See  Salivary  f. — F.  spiritualis.  See  F.  pulmo- 
nalis. — F.  stercoralis.  See  Fsecal  f. — F.  thoracis  peri- 
odica. Of  Panarolus,  a thoracic  f.  opening  and  closing 
at  irregular  intervals  ; due  to  empyema. — F.  trachealis. 
See  Tracheal  f. — F.  tuberculosa  pulmonalis.  Of  Lidell, 
a thoracic  f.  caused  by  tuberculous  empyema. — F. 
urachi.  See  Urachal  f. — F.  ureterica.  See  Ureteric  f. 
— F.  urethralis.  See  Urethral  f. — F.  urethrocutanea 
penis.  See  Urethrocutaneous  f.  of  the  penis. — F.  urethro- 
vaginalis.  See  Urethrovaginal  f. — F.  urinaria  [Celsus]. 
See  Urethra. — F.  ventriculi.  See  Gastric  f.—F . vesi- 
calis.  See  FesicaZ/. —F.  vesicocervicalis.  See  Vesico- 
cervical f. — F.  vesicovaginalis.  See  Vesicovaginal  f. — 
Frontal  f.  LvA.,  f.  frontalis.  Ger.,  Stirnhdhlenfistel.  A 
f.  leading  into  the  frontal  sinus. — Gastric  f.  Lat.,/. 
ventriculi.  Ft.,  fistule  stomacale  ^ou  gastrique).  Ger., 
Magenfistel.  A f.  of  the  stomach  that  opens  on  the  skin 
of  the  abdomen. — Gastrocolic  f.  A f.  leading  from  the 
stomach  into  the  colon. — Gastrocutaneous  f.  A f.  lead- 
ing from  the  stomach  to  the  exterior  of  the  abdominal 
wall. — Gastroduodenal  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  stomach 
into  the  duodenum. — Gastrointestinal  f.  A f.  leading 
from  the  stomach  into  an  intestine. — Gastropulmonary 
f.  A f.  leading  from  the  stomach  into  the  lung. — 
Gastrovaginal  f.  A fistulous  communication  between 
the  vagina,  a large  abdominal  abscess,  and  the  stomach. 
— Genitourinary  f.  See  Urogenital  f. — Hepatic  f.  See 
Biliary  f. — Hepaticobronchial  f.  Ger..  Leherlungenfistel. 
A fistulous  communication  between  the  liver  and  the 
lung,  produced  by  abscess  of  the  former. — Horseshoe  f. 
An  anal  f.  that  has  a cutaneous  opening  on  one  side 
of  the  median  line,  while  the  mucous  opening  is  on 
the  opposite  side,  the  passage  surrounding  the  anus. — 
Hypogastric  f.  A f.  having  the  external  aperture  in 
the  hypogastric  region. — Incomplete  f.  Lat.,  /.  incom- 
pleta. Fr.,  fistule  incomplete.  Ger.,  unvollkommene  Fistel. 
Syn.  : blind  f.  A f.  having  only  one  opening. — Infe- 
rior paravertebral  f.  See  Foveola  coccygea. — In- 
guinal f.  A f.  in  the  inguinal  region. — Internal  f.  A 
f.  having  no  cutaneous  opening. — Internal  biliary 
f.  A f.  leading  from  the  gall  bladder  or  a bile 
duct  into  the  cavity  of  another  organ,  such  as  the 
stomach  or  an  intestine. — Internal  blind  (or  incom- 


plete) f.  An  incomplete  f.  opening  on  an  internal  sur- 
face.— Intestinal  f.  A f.  opening  into  the  intestine. — 
Intestinal  cholecystic  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  gall 
bladder  into  the  intestine.— Intestinotubal  f.  A f. 
leading  from  the  oviduct  into  the  intestine. — Intes- 
tinouterine  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  uterus  into  the  in- 
testine. — Intestinovaginal  f.  A Pleading  from  the 
vagina  into  the  intestine. — Intestine  vesical  f.  A f.  lead- 
ing from  the  urinary  bladder  into  the  intestine. — Labi- 
form  f.  A f.  with  protruding  lips  at  the  outer  margin.— 
Lacryrnal  f.  Lat.,  /.  lacrimalis.  Fr.,  fistule  lacrymale. 
Ger.,  Thr'dnenfistel.  A f.  of  the  lacryrnal  passages.  See 
F.  glandulse  lacrimalis  and  F.  sacci  /acWmaZis.— Lacteal 
f.  See  Milk  /.—Laryngeal  f.  A f.  of  the  larynx.— 
Laryngopharyngeal  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  larynx 
into  the  pharynx.— Lipped  f.  See  Lahiform  f.—Lyva.- 
phatic  f.  Lo^t.,  f.  lymphatica.  Ft.,  fistule  lymphatique. 
Ger.,  Lymphfistel.  A f.  leading  into  a lymphatic  vessel. 
—Mammary  f.  See  Milk  /.—Mastoid  f.  A fistulous 
communication  between  the  skin  covering  the  mastoid 
process  and  the  cells  of  the  mastoid,  which  may  com- 
municate with  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum.  The  re- 
sult of  suppuration  and  caries  of  the  bone. — Metroperi- 
toneal  f.  Of  Tait,  a persistent  communication  between 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus  and  the  peritonaeum,  diagnos- 
ticated by  the  passage  of  a sound  through  the  uterine 
canal  for  some  seven  inches. — Milk  f.  Lat.,/.  lactea. 
Ft.,  fisUde  galactophore.  GeT.,  Milchfistel.  A f.  commu- 
nicating with  a milk  duct. — Mucocutaneous  f.  A f. 
leading  from  a mucous  to  a cutaneous  surface. — Mus- 
cular f.  Fr.,  fistule  muscidaire.  Ger.,  Muskelfistel.  A 
f.  remaining  after  an  abscess  in  a muscle. — Nephroab- 
dominal  f.  A f.  of  the  abdominal  wall  communicating 
with  the  kidney. — Nephrogastric  f.  Lat.,  /.  nephro- 
gastrica.  A f.  leading  from  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney 
into  the  stomach. — Non-urinary  urethral  f.  Fr.,  fis- 
tide urethrale  non-urinaire.  A rectourethral  or  a urethro- 
cutaneous f.  through  which  urine  does  not  escape. — 
(Esophageal  f.  A f.  of  the  cesophagus.— CEsophago- 
tracheal  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  cesophagus  into  the 
trachea. — Omphaloenteric  f.  Ger.,  Naheldarm fistel.  A 
f.  leading  from  the  navel  to  the  interior  of  an  intestine. 
— Ostial  f.  See  Lahiform  f. — Pancreatic  f.  A f.  of  the 
pancreatic  duct. — Penile  f.  A urethral  f.  opening  on 
the  penis. — Perineal  f.  Lat.,  /.  perinaei.  A f.  leading 
from  the  skin  of  the  perinseum  into  the  rectum,  the 
anal  canal,  the  vagina,  the  urethra,  or  the  bladder. — 
Perineovaginal  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  vagina  to  the 
outer  surface  of  the  perinseum. — Peritoneal  f.  See 
Metroperitoneal  f. — Peritoneovaginal  f.  A fistulous 
communication  between  the  vagina  and  the  perito- 
nseum. — Pharyngeal  f.  Lat.,  /.  pharyngis.  Ger., 
Schlundfistel.  A f.  (usually  branchial ) leading  into  the 
pharynx. — Phthisical  f.  An  anal  f.  in  tuberculous  pa- 
tients.— Pleurocutaneous  f.  A f.  leading  from  the 
pleural  cavity  to  the  external  surface. — Pleuropulmo- 
nary  f.  Of  MeSherry,  thoracic  f.  in  empyema. — Pul- 
monary f.  Lnt.,  f.  jmlmonalis.  Ft.,  fistule  pulm  on  air  e. 
Ger.,  Lungenfistel.  Adhesion  of  the  pulmonary  and 
costal  pleura,  with  fistulous  communication  between 
the  surface  of  the  chest  and  the  lung. — Purulent  f.  A 
f.  that  discharges  pus  only. — Rectal  f.  A f.  of  the  rec- 
tum.— Rectolabial  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  rectum  to 
the  surface  of  a labium  pudendi. — Rectourethral  f. 
Lat.,  /.  rectouretbralis.  Fr.,  fistide  recto-urethrale.  Ger., 
Mastdarmharnrohrenfistel.  A f.  leading  from  the  rectum 
into  the  urethra. —Rectovaginal  f.  Lat.,  rectovaginalis. 
Fr..  fistule recto-vaginale.  Ger.,  Masfdarmmutterseheiden- 
fistel.  A f.  leading  from  the  rectum  into  the  vagina. 
— Rectovesical  f.  Lat.,  /.  rectovesicalis.  Fr.,  fistule 
recto-vaginale.  Ger.,  Mastdarmharnhlasenfistel.  A f. 
leading  from  the  rectum  into  the  urinary  bladder. — 
Recto  vesicovaginal  f.  Ger.,  Mastdarmhnrnhlasenmut- 
terscheiden fistel.  A double  f.  giving  rise  to  communica- 


Fistular 

Flaxseed 


902 


tion  of  the  rectum,  the  vagina,  and  the  urinary  bladder. 
— Rectovestibular  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  rectum  to 
the  vestibule  of  the  vulva. — Rectovulvar  f.  A rectal  f. 
opening  at  the  vulva. — Renal  f.  'L&t.,  f.  renalis.  Fr., 
Jistule  renale.  Ger.,  Nierenfistel.  A f.  communicating 
with  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. — Sacral  f.  Lat.,  /.  sa- 
cralis.  Fr.,  jistule  sacrale.  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinjistel.  A 
congenital  f.  or  fissure  occurring  in  the  lumbosacral  re- 
gion. Cf.  Foveola  coccygea. — Salivary  f.  Lat.,  /.  sali- 
valis.  Fr.,  jistule  salivaire.  Ger.,  Speicheljistel.  A f.  of 
a salivary  duct. — Scrotal  f.  A urethral  f.  opening  on 
the  scrotum.  — Spermatic  f.  A sinus  resulting  from 
chronic  orchitis  and  discharging  semen  with  the  pus. — 
Stercoraceous  f.,  Stercoral  f.  See  Fsecalf. — Superficial 
f.  Fr.,  /.  super jicielle.  A f.  that  does  not  penetrate  to 
great  depth,  and  that  is  either  subcutaneous  or  submu- 
cous.— Synovial  f.  A f.  communicating  with  a joint. — 
Thiry’s  f.  Ger.,  Thiry^sche  Fistel,  Darmjistel.  A f.  of 
the  intestine,  especially  of  the  small  intestine  (sug- 
gested by  Thiry,  1864),  for  obtaining  the  intestinal 
juices  unmixed  with  the  other  digestive  fluids.  It  is 
made  by  opening  the  abdomen  and  cutting  out  a seg- 
ment of  the  intestine  from  10  to  40  ctm.  long,  leaving 
its  mesenteric  vascular  and  nervous  connections  intact. 
The  upper  or  cephalic  end  of  the  isolated  segment  is 
stitched  to  the  wound  in  the  abdomen  so  that  it  will 
remain  open  ; the  other  end  is  closed.  The  two  ends 
of  the  intestine  from  which  the  segment  were  cut  are 
sutured  together,  thus  making  a continuous  alimentary 
tube  again.  The  intestinal  juices  flow  spontaneously 
from  such  a f.  and  are  increased  during  digestion. — 
Thoracic  f.  Lat.,  /.  thoracis.  Fr.,  jistule  thoracique. 
Ger..  Thoraxjistel,  Brustfistel.  A fistulous  communica- 
tion between  the  cavity  and  parietes  of  the  thorax ; 
often  spontaneously  formed  in  neglected  cases  of  em- 
pyema, or  remaining  after  operative  measures  for  the 
relief  of  that  disease. — Thyr(e)ohyoid  f.  Fr.,  jistule 
thyreo-hyoidienne.  A f.  extending  from  the  hyoid  bone 
to  the  skin  over  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — Tracheal  f. 
Lat.,  /.  trachealis.  Fr.,  jistule  tracheale.  Ger.,  Luft- 
rdhrenjistel.  A f.  between  the  trachea  and  the  skin. — 
Tracheooesophageal  f.  Fr.,  jistule  cesophago-tracheale. 
Ger.,  Oesophagotrachealjistel.  A congenital  or  acquired 
fistulous  communication  between  the  trachea  and  the 
oesophagus. — True  f.  A f.  that  communicates  with  a 
gland  or  duct,  discharging  a natural  product,  such  as  a 
biliary  f. — Umbilical  f.  Fr.,  jistule  omhilicale.  Ger., 
Nabelfistel.  A fistulous  communication  having  the  ex- 
ternal opening  at  the  umbilicus  ; it  may  be  congenital 
from  a patent  urachus,  or  inflammatory  from  adhesion 
and  suppuration  of  the  abdominal  viscera  in  the  retro- 
umbilical  region. — Umbilicoovarian  f.  A f.  communi- 
cating between  the  umbilicus  and  the  ovary. — Urachal 
f.  Ijut.,  f.  urachi.  A f.  at  the  umbilicus  communicat- 
ing with  an  open  urachus.  The  term  incomplete  urachal 
f.  has  been  applied  to  a distended  state  of  the  umbilicus 
due  to  accumulation  of  urine  in  the  urachus,  there 
being  no  external  opening. — Ureteral  f.,  Ureteric  f. 
Lat.,  /.  ureterica.  Ger.,  Harnleiterjistel.  A f.  of  the 
ureter. — Ureterorectal  f.  A fistulous  communication 
between  the  ureter  and  the  rectum. — Ureterouterine  f. 
A f.  leading  from  the  ureter  into  the  uterus. — Uretero- 
vaginal  f.  Fr.,  jistule  uretero-vaginale.  Ger.,  Harn- 
leiterscheidenjistel.  A fistulous  communication  between 
the  ureter  and  the  vagina. — Urethral  f.  Lat.,  /.  ure- 
thralis.  Fr.,  jistule  urWirale.  Ger.,  Ilarnrbhrenjistel. 
A f.  opening  into  the  urethra. — Urethrocutaneous  f. 
of  the  penis,  Urethropenile  f.  Lat.,  f.  urethrocutanea 
penis.  ¥i\,  jistule  urHhro-phiienne.  A f.  leading  from 
the  urethra  to  the  skin  of  the  penis. — Urethroperineal 
f.  Fr.,  jistule  urethro-perineale.  A f.  leading  from  the 
urethra  to  the  outer  surface  of  the  periiueum. — Urethro- 
rectal f.  See  Rectonrethral  f. — Urethroscrotal  f.  See 
Scrotal  f. — Urethrovaginal  f.  Lat.,/.  urethrovaginalis. 


Fr.,  jistule  urHhro-vaginale.  Ger.,  Harnrbhrenmutter- 
scheidenjistel.  A f.  leading  from  the  urethra  into  the 
vagina. — Urinary  f.  A f.  of  the  urinary  tract.  Some 
writers  apply  the  term  only  to  those  fistulse  that  actually 
give  passage  to  urine.  See  Non-urinary  urethral  f. — 
Urogenital  f.  A f.  leading  from  the  urinary  to  the 
genital  tract. — Uterine  f.  A f.  of  the  uterus. — Utero- 
peritoneal f.  See  Metroperitoneal  f. — Vaginal  f.  A f. 
of  the  vagina. — Vaginointestinal  f.  A f.  leading  from 
the  vagina  into  the  intestine. — Vascular  biliary  f.  A 
f.  of  a bile  duct. — Vella’s  f.  A modification  of  Thiry’s 
f.  in  which  the  isolated  segment  of  intestine  has  both 
ends  stitched  to  the  abdominal  wound  so  that  both  ends 
shall  remain  open  instead  of  but  one  end. — Vesical  f. 
LiSit.,  f.  vesicalis.  Fr.,  jisttde  vesicale.  Ger.,  Harnblasen- 
jistel.  A f.  of  the  urinary  bladder. — Vesicoabdominal 
f.  A f.  leading  from  the  exterior  of  the  abdomen  into 
the  urinary  bladder. — Vesicocervical  f.,  Vesicocervico- 
uterine  f.  Lat.,/.  vesicocervicalis.  A f.  leading  from 
the  urinary  bladder  into  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri. 
— Vesicoovarian  f.  A fistulous  communication  estab- 
lished by  the  adhesive  inflammation  of  a suppurating 
ovary  to  the  vesical  peritonseum,  with  destruction  of 
the  intervening  tissue. — Vesicorectal  f.  A fistulous 
communication  between  the  urinary  bladder  and  the 
rectum. — Vesicourethrovaginal  f.  A f.  establishing  a 
communication  between  the  urinary  bladder,  the  ure- 
thra, and  the  vagina. — Vesicouterine  f.  A f.  leading 
from  the  urinary  bladder  into  the  uterus. — Vesicoute- 
rovaginal f.  Fr.,  jistule  vesico-utero-vaginale.  Ger., 
Blasengebdrmutterscheidenjistel.  A f.  involving  the  uri- 
nary bladder,  the  uterus,  and  the  vagina. — Vesicova- 
ginal f.  'Lrd.,f.vesicovaginalis.  Fr.,  jistule  vesico-vagi- 
nale.  Ger.,  Blasenscheidenjistel.  A f.  leading  from  the 
urinary  bladder  into  the  vagina. — Vesicovisceral  f.  A 
fistulous  communication  between  the  urinary  bladder 
and  the  interior  of  another  organ. — Vulvar  f.  A f. 
opening  at  the  vulva. — Vulvorectal  f.  See  Eectovul- 
var  f. 

FIS'TULAR.  Lat.,  jistularis.  Fr.,  jistulaire.  Ger.,  roh- 
rig.  Tubular. 

FIS'TULATOME.  See  Syringotome. 

FIS'TULIFORM.  See  Fistulous. 

FISTULIN'A, /.  Fr.,  jistuline.  Of  Bulliard,  a genus  of 
hymenomycetous  Fungi,  of  the  Polyporese. — F.  buglos- 
soides,  F.  hepatica.  Fr.,  glu  de  chene.  An  edible  spe- 
cies growing  on  old  tree  trunks,  especially  of  oaks. 

FIS'TULOSE,  FIS'TULOUS.  F&t.,  jishdosus.  Fr.,jistu- 
leux.  Ger.,  jistulbs.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a fis- 
tula. 

FIX'ATIVE.  Fixing ; in  microscopy  and  histology, 
serving  to  fix  tissues  in  the  structural  condition  and 
form  found  in  life  (said  of  reagents),  or  to  fasten  mi- 
croscopic sections  or  preparations  to  a slide  or  cover 
glass  so  that  they  will  not  be  disturbed  either  wholly 
or  in  part  during  washing,  staining,  mounting,  etc.  ; as 
a n.,  a substance  or  agent  serving  such  purposes. 

FIXA'TION.  Lat.,  jixatio  (from  jigere,  to  fasten).  Fr., 
/.  Ger.,  Fixi{e)ren.  1.  The  state  of  being  fixed.  2. 
The  act  of  fixing.  3.  Of  a displaced  or  floating  organ, 
the  operation  of  rendering  it  fixed  by  means  of  sutures. 
See  Hysteeorrhaphy,  Nephrorrhaphy,  etc. — Va- 
ginof.  Of  Pean,  the  operation  of  fixing  the  uterus  to 
the  side  of  the  vagina. — Ventrof’.  The  operation  of 
fixing  an  organ  to  the  abdominal  wall. 

FIXA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  Fr.,  jixateur.  1.  An  immobi- 
lizer. 2.  A muscle  that  serves  to  fix  a movable  part, 
such  as  the  diaphragm,  which  holds  the  abdominal  con- 
tents fixed  (i.  e.,  prevents  their  ascent\  and  thus  en- 
ables the  abdominal  muscles  to  exert  an  expulsive  ac- 
tion. 3.  See  Immune  body. — F.  baseos  stapedis.  A 
structure  on  the  tympanic  surface  of  the  staiies,  first 
described  by  Riidinger.  It  consists  of  unstriped  mus- 
cular fibres  arising  from  a small  bony  ridge,  about 


903 


Fistular 

Flaxseed 


1 mm.  from  the  upper  and  posterior  border  of  the  oval 
window,  and  inserted  into  the  angle  formed  by  the  leg 
of  the  stapes  and  its  somewhat  projecting  foot  plate. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  an  antagonist  of  the  voluntary  mus- 
cle, the  stapedius.— F.  labii  superioris.  See  Depres- 
sor alx  nasi. 

FIXED.  Lat.,  fixus  (from  figere,  to  fasten).  Fr.,fixe. 
Ger.,  fixi{e)rt,  fest.  1.  Fastened,  motionless,  immovable. 
2.  Insusceptible  of  volatilization.  See  F.  oil. 

FIX'US.  See  Fixed. 

FLABELL'.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  see  Flabellum. 

FLABELLA'TION.  Lat.,  flabellatio  (from  Jlabellare,  to 
fan).  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Anfdcheln.  The  process  of  keep- 
ing wounds  cool  by  causing  a free  circulation  of  air 
around  them. 

FLABEL'LTJM,  n.  Gr.,  piniStov.  Lit.,  a fan;  any  fan- 
shaped organ. 

FLACOUR'TIA,  /.  A genus  of  bixineous  plants. — F.  ca- 
taphracta.  A species  found  in  India.  The  bitter  and 
astringent  leaves  and  young  shoots  are  given  in  diar- 
rhcea.  dysentery,  in  fevers,  and  sometimes  in  phthisis. 
The  bark,  in  infusion,  is  employed  as  a remedy  for 
hoarseness. — F.  Ramontchi.  The  Mauritius  plum  ; a 
species  similar  in  its  properties  to  F.  sapida. — F.  sapida. 
An  East  Indian  species.  Its  thorns  are  used  to  open 
the  pustules  of  smallpox  on  the  ninth  or  tenth  day. — F. 
sepiaria.  A very  common  species  found  in  the  East 
Indies,  where  the  leaves  and  roots  are  given  in  infusion 
for  snake  bites,  and  the  bark,  fried  in  oil,  is  used  ex- 
ternally in  rheumatism.  On  the  Malabar  coast  the 
bark  is  rubbed  with  oil,  and  used  as  a liniment  in  gout. 

FLA'GELLANT.  From  Jlagellare,  to  scourge.  Ger., 
Geisseler.  A maniac  given  to  scourging  himself. 

FLAGELLA'TION.  Gr.,  jaao-Tiyajo-i?.  Fat.,  flag ellatio  {1st 
def. ).  Ger.,  Geisselung  (1st  def.).  1.  The  process  of 
scourging  ; used  formerly  to  improve  the  nutrition  and 
as  a local  stimulant  or  counterirritant,  and  recom- 
mended by  I.  E.  Taylor  to  check  jjost  partum  hemor- 
rhage, the  hypogastrium  being  scourged  with  a damp 
towel.  2.  The  formation  of  flagella,  as  in  the  Plasmo- 
dium malarix. 

FLAGEL'LUM,  w.  From ^apeWare,  to  scourge.  Fr.,/., 
coulant.  Ger.,  Ausldufer.  A whiplike  protoplasmic 
process  attached  to  some  cells  and  serving  as  an  organ 
of  locomotion ; especially  a long  vibratile  filament 
which  serves  as  an  organ  of  locomotion. 

FLAM'MA,  /.  A flame.— F.  cordis,  F.  vitalis.  The 
vital  principle. — F.  volans.  See  Erythema  volaticum. 

FLAM'MTJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  flamma,  a flame.  Fr.,  flam- 
mule.  Ger.,  Fldmmchen.  1.  A little  flame.  2.  A sub- 
genus of  Agaricus.  3.  A section  of  the  genus  Clematis. 
— F.  cordis,  F.  vitalis.  See  Flamma  vitalis. 

FLANK.  Probably  from  flaccus,  flabby.  Gr.,  Kaydiv. 
Lat.,  ilium,  latus.  Fr.,  flanc.  Ger.,  Flanice,  Seite.  The 
lateral  part  of  the  trunk  between  the  lower  ribs  and 
the  pelvis. 

FLAP.  IjSit.,  panniculus,  pars  pendula.  Fr.,  lambeau  {1st 
def.),  levre  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Lappen  (1st  def.).  1.  A 
more  or  less  sheetlike  pendulous  mass  of  tissue  detached 
in  great  part  from  the  adjacent  tissue  ; in  the  pl.,/’s, 
Agaricus  arvensis  and  Peziza  cochleata.  2.  A disease  of 
horses  characterized  by  flabbiness  of  the  lips. — Ampu- 
tation f.  A f.  made  by  the  incision  through  the  soft 
parts  in  amputating. — Anaplastic  f.  Fr.,  lambeau  ana- 
plastique.  A skin  f.  made  to  assist  in  the  restoration  of 
a neighboring  part. — Autoplastic  f.  Fr.,  lambeau  auto- 
plastique.  A f.  that  is  made  to  replace  a destroyed  part. 
— Corneal  f.  A f.  consisting  of  the  cornea,  made  in  the 
course  of  a cataract  extraction.— Cutaneous  f.  A f.  that 
includes  only  the  skin  and  fascia. — F.  amputation,  F. 
extraction,  F.  operation.  See  under  Amputation, 
Extraction,  and  Operation. — F.  splitting.  Split- 
ting, with  the  knife,  the  margin  of  a fistula  all  round 
so  as  to  form  f’s  that  may  be  brought  together  and 


sutured. — Periosteal  f.  An  amputation  f.  consisting 
of  periosteum,  as  in  subperiosteal  amputations. — Rec- 
tangular f.  A f.  of  rectangular  shape,  which  is  made 
by  cutting  parallel  to  the  long  axis  of  a limb. — Skin  f. 
See  Cutaneous  f. — Solid  f.  An  amputation  f.  consisting 
of  both  skin  and  muscle. — Tegumetary  f.  See  Cuta- 
neous f. 

FLASK.  Fr.,  flacon.  Ger.,  Flasche.  A small  bottle, 
especially  one  that  is  larger  about  the  middle  than  at 
the  bottom. — Culture  f’s.  Sterilized  f’s  used  in  bacterio- 
logical research  for  the  reception  of  culture  liquids,  etc. 
— Pasteur’s  f.  A glass  f.  the  neck  of  which  is  drawn 
out  into  a long,  variously  bent  tube  used  for  the  recep- 
tion of  culture  fluids  in  the  study  of  microbes. — Specific 
gravity  f.  A f.  for  determining  the  specific  gravity  of 
liquids.  The  f.,  which  is  of  known  weight  capacity,  is 
filled  with  the  liquid  to  be  examined  and  weighed. 
The  ascertained  weight,  less  the  weight  of  the  f.,  gives 
the  weight  of  a known  volume  of  the  liquid,  and  hence 
gives  the  specific  gravity.— Sterilized  f.  A glass  f.  used 
in  bacteriological  research,  with  its  neck  drawn  out  so 
as  to  form  a long  capillary  tube  which  is  bent  in  vari- 
ous directions,  and  exhausted  of  air  by  the  application 
of  heat. 

FLAT'  FOOT.  Lat.,  pes  planus.  Fr.,  pied  plat.  Ger., 
Plattfuss.  A spurious  valgus  in  which  there  is  a depres- 
sion of  the  inner  half  of  the  plantar  arch  without  ever- 
sion of  the  sole.  It  may  be  due  to  defective  osseous 
development,  to  the  weight  of  the  child’s  body  in  walk- 
ing, flattening  the  arch,  or  to  rheumatism  or  gout. 

FLAT'ULENCE.  Gr.,  Tri^ev/ixaTajcris.  Fat.,  flatulentia  iirom 
flatus  [q.  r.] ).  Fr.,  f.  Ger.,  Bldhung,  Bldhsucht,  Flatu- 
lenz.  The  state  of  being  flatulent. — Convulsive  f.  F. 
associated  with  respiratory  difliculty  and  loss  of  con- 
sciousness. 

FLAT'ULENT.  Gr.,  epvyixaTUiSrji;.  Lat.,  flatulentus  (1st 
def.),  inflans  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  /.,  flatueux  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
bldhend,  bldhsuchtig.  1.  Aflected  with  or  subject  to  ac- 
cumulation of  gas  in  the  alimentary  canal.  2.  Tending 
to  cause  such  a condition  (said  of  food). 

FLATUOS'ITY.  See  Flatulence. 

FLA'TUS,  m.  Fla'tus.  From /ore,  to  blow.  Gr.,  nrevfxa, 
Ger.,  Bldhung,  Wind.  Gas  within  the  body,  especially 
in  the  alimentary  canal.— F.  furiosus.  See  Ambulo. — 
F.  spinae.  See  Spina  ventosa. — F.  vaginalis.  Gas  in 
the  vagina. 

FLAVE'DO,  /.  -ed'inis.  From  flavere,  to  be  yellow. 
A^ellowness.— F.  a sugillatione.  See  Sugillation. — 
F.  icteritia.  The  yellow  coloration  caused  by  jaundice. 
— F.  nativa.  The  normal  yellow  complexion  of  certain 
races  of  Africa. 

FLAVE'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  flaverie.  A genus  of  composite 
herbs. — F.  angustifolia,  F.  chilensis.  Fr.,  flavme  d 
feuilles  etroites.  A species  found  in  Chile,  where  it  is 
used  as  a vermifuge.— F.  contrayerba,  F.  contrayerva. 
Fr.,  flaverie  contrayerba.  A species  found  in  Peru  ; 
used  as  a remedy  in  snake  bites. — F.  dauda.  A species 
found  in  Victoria,  Chile  ; used  like  F.  angustifolia.— F. 
peruviana.  F.  contrayerba. 

FLAVES'CIN.  A transparent,  light-brown  substance, 
obtained  by  the  distillation  of  oak,  and  forming  with 
the  alkalies  yellow  compounds,  which  are  decolorized 
by  acids. 

FLA'VIN.  An  extract  containing  quercetin  and  quer- 
citron, obtained  from  quercitron  bark. 

FLA'VIN(E).  Diphenylurea. 

FLAVOPH'ENINfE).  Fr.,  flavophenine.  Gr.,  Flavophe- 
nin.  A yellow  coloring  matter,  C2()Hi8N406. 

FLAVOPUR'PTJRIN.  From  flams,  yellow,  and  purpura, 
the  purple  fish.  The  compound  CuHsOs,  or  trioxyan- 
thraquinone,  prepared  from  anthraflavic  acid. 

FLAX'SEED.  Lat.,  linum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Uni  sernina  [Br. 
Ph.],  semen  Uni  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  grains  (ou  semence)  de 
lin.  Ger.,  Leinsamen,  Flachssamen.  The  seed  of  Linum 


Pleam 

riexor 


904 


usitatissimum ; linseed. — F.  meal.  See  ~Lmi  farina  (un- 
der Linum). — F.  oil.  See  Oleum  lini  (under  LiNUMj. 
— F.  poultice.  See  Cataplasma  lini  (under  Linum  ). 
FLEAM.  Dutch, , phlebotomum.  Fi\,  flamme, 
flarnmette.  Ger.,  Lasseisen,  Fliete.  1.  A spring  lancet 
used  for  venesection,  2.  Of  the  veterinarians,  a phle- 
botome  shaped  like  a gum  lancet. 

FLEC'TENS.  From  fleeter e,  to  hend.  Effecting  flexion  ; 
as  a n.,  a flexor  muscle.— Carpum  flectentium  interior. 
The  flexor  carpi  ulnaris.  — F.  par  lumborum.  See 
Quauratus  lumborum. — Primus  cubitum  f.  See  Biceps 
FLEXOR  cubiti.—SecvLndus  cubitum  f.  See  Brachi- 
ALis  anticus. 

FLEC'TION.  See  Flexion. 

FLEC'TOK,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Flexor, 

FLEECE.  Ger.,  Vliess.  Of  Stilling,  the  periphery  of 
the  corpus  dentatum  cerebelli,  so  called  from  its  woolly 
aspect. 

FLE'MEN,  n.  Flem'inis.  From  <f>A.ev/ia,  a burning.  1. 
A swelling  of  the  foot  due  to  overexertion.  Cf.  Cedma. 
2.  Congestion  of  the  lower  limbs.  3.  A callous  furrow 
of  the  hand  or  foot. 

FLESH.  A.S.,  flsesc.  Gr.,  <rdp^.  Lat.,  caro,  Fr.,  chair. 
Ger.,  Fleisch.  Of  the  animal  organism,  the  bulky  soft 
parts,  especially  the  muscular  tissue. — Goose  f.  See 
Cutis  anserina. — Proud  f.  A popular  term  for  exuber- 
ant granulations  in  a wound  or  ulcer. 

FLE'TUS,  m.  Fle'tus.  See  Lacra^mation. 
FLEXIBIL'ITAS,  /,  -ta'tis.  Flexibility. — F.  cerea. 

Ger.,  wiichserne  Biegsamheit.  Waxlike  flexibility;  a 
condition  observed  in  catalepsy,  in  which  the  limbs 
may  be  placed  by  an  experimenter  in  any  possible  at- 
titude without  any  perceptible  resistance,  and  maintain 
that  attitude  for  a long  time. 

FLEXIBIL'ITY.  Fat.,  flexibilitas  {irom  flectere,  to  bend), 
Fr.,  flexibilite.  Ger.,  Biegsamkeit.  The  property  of 
being  flexible. — Waxen  f.  See  Flexibilitas  cerea. 
FLEXTLE.  Fat.,  flexilis.  Flexible. 

FLEX'ION.  Lat.,  flexio  {from  flectere,  to  bend).  Fr,,  f. 
Ger.,  F.,  Beugung.  A bending  ; also  the  state  of  being 
bent ; the  opposite  of  extension. — Dorsal  f.  Ger.,  IJeber- 
strecknng.  The  bending  backward  of  the  hand  at  the 
wrist  joint  so  as  to  form  an  angle  between  the  dorsal 
surfaces  of  the  hand  and  forearm. — F.  of  the  foetal 
head.  Ger.,  Herunter.steigen  des  Schddels.  A forward 
inclination  of  the  head  by  which  it  is  approximated  to 
the  sternum. — Forced  f.,  Forcible  f.  Fr.,  f.  forcee. 
Ger.,  forcirte  F.  Extreme  f.  of  a limb  at  a joint  for  the 
purpose  of  checking  the  flow  of  blood  through  its  arter- 
ies (to  restrain  hsemorrhage  or  to  promote  coagulation 
in  an  aneurysm),  to  stretch  a nerve  on  the  extensor 
aspect,  or  to  break  up  false  ankylosis. 

FLEX'OE,  m.  -o'ris.  From  fleeter e,  to  bend.  Fr.,  fle- 
chisseur.  Ger.,  Beuger,  Beugemuskel.  A muscle  that  by 
its  contraction  produces  flexion. — Accessory  f.  of  the 
foot.  See  Accessorius. /fcarom  longi  digitorum  pedis. — 
Biceps  f.  brachii  (seu  cubiti).  Ger.,  zweikdpflger  Arm- 
muskel,  Beuger  des  Vorderarmes.  The  large  muscle 
which  occupies  the  anterior  surface  of  the  arm.  It 
arises  by  two  tendons,  the  one  (the  short,  or  inner, 
head  ) from  the  apex  of  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scap- 
ula, and  the  other  (the  long,  or  outer,  head)  from  the 
margin  of  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula  and  the 
glenoid  ligament,  passing  through  the  joint  inclosed  in 
a sheath  of  synovial  membrane,  and  perforating  the 
capsular  ligament  to  descend  in  the  bicipital  groove. 
The  two  muscular  prolongations  of  the  tendons  unite 
about  the  middle  of  the  arm  to  form  a fleshy  fusiform 
mass,  which  tei'minates  above  the  elbow  in  a flat  ten- 
don, which  is  inserted  into  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
tuberosity  of  the  radius.  Opposite  the  elbow  a flat 
fibrous  process  is  given  ofl',  which  unites  with  the  fascia 
of  the  forearm.  By  some  anatomists  it  is  regarded  as 
being  made  up  of  four  distinct  muscles— the  coraco- 


radialis,  the  coracoulnaris,  the  glenoradialis,  and  the 
glenoulnaris. — Biceps  f.  cruris,  Fr.,  flechisseur  de  la 
cuisse.  The  f.  of  the  knee  which  has  for  its  origin  two 
heads,  one  of  which,  the  long  head,  arises  from  the  up- 
per part  of  the  ischial  tuberosity,  and  the  other,  or 
short  head,  from  the  linea  aspera  and  upper  portion  of 
the  external  supracondylar  line.  It  terminates  in  a 
tendon  which  is  inserted  into  the  outer  side  of  the  head 
of  the  fibula  and  the  outer  tuberosity  of  the  tibia. — 
Deep  f.  of  the  phalanges.  See  Tibiophalangeus. — 
External  f.  of  the  metacarpus.  See  Epicondylosu- 
PRACARPEUs.- F.  accessorius.  See  Accessorius  flex- 
oris  longi  digitorum  pedis. — F.  accessorius  a cauda  ad 
tibiam  tendens.  A muscle  of  some  of  the  lower  ani- 
mals arising  from  the  transverse  processes  of  the  ante- 
rior caudal  vertebrae  and  inserted  into  the  tibia. — F. 
accessorius  digitorum  longus.  See  F.  digitorum  pedis 
longus  accessoria. — F.  accessorius  digitorum  pedis.  See 
Accessorius  flexoris  longi  digitorum  pedis. — F.  acces- 
sorius longus.  See  F.  digitorum  pedis  longus  accesso- 
rius.— F.  accessorius  pedis.  See  Accessorius  flexoris 
longi  digitorum  pedis. — F.  accessorius  plantae.  See  F. 
accessorius  digitorum  pedis. — F.  antibrachii  radialis. 
See  Biceps  f.  cubiti. — F.  antibrachii  ulnaris.  The 
brachialis  anticus  muscle. — F.  brachii.  See  Coraco- 
RADIALIS.— F.  brachii  longus.  The  long  f.  of  the  fore 
leg  in  the  horse,  corresponding  to  the  biceps  f.  cubiti 
in  man. — F.  brevis  capitis.  See  Atloidosuboccipi- 
TALis. — F.  brevis  digitorum,  F.  brevis  digitorum  pe- 
dis, F.  brevis  digitorum  pedis  perforatus.  See  F.  dig- 
itorum pedis  brevis. — F.  brevis  digiti  quinti.  See  F. 
digiti  minimi  manus  brevis. — F.  brevis  hallucis.  See  F. 
hallucis  brevis. — F.  brevis  minimi  digiti  accessorius. 
An  anomalous  muscle  lying  beneath  the  f.  digiti  minimi 
brevis. — F.  brevis  minimi  digiti  manus.  See  F.  digiti 
minimi  manus  brevis. — F.  brevis  minimi  digiti  pedis. 
See  F.  digiti  minimi  pedis  brevis. — F.  brevis  pollicis  ma- 
nus. See  F.  pollicis  longus. — F.  brevis  pollicis  pedis. 
See  F.  halhicis  brevis. — F.  capitis.  The  rectus  capitis  an- 
ticus major.— F.  capitis  brevis.  See  Atloidosubocct- 
piTALis. — F.  carpi  exterior.  See  F.  carpi  radialis.— F . 
carpi  interior.  See  F.  carpi  idyiaris.—F,  carpi  radia- 
lis. Ger.,  inner er  Speichenmuskel,  Speichenbeuger  der 
Hand.  A spindle-shaped  muscle  which  arises  from  the 
inner  condyle  of  the  humerus,  the  antibrachial  fascia, 
and  the  intermuscular  ssepta  between  it  and  the  pro- 
nator radii  teres,  the  palmaris  longus,  and  the  f.  digi- 
torum sublimis.  A little  below  the  middle  of  the  fore- 
arm it  ends  in  a flat  tendon,  which  passes  through  a 
separate  compartment  in  the  anterior  annular  ligament 
of  the  wrist  to  be  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  meta- 
carpal bone  of  the  index  finger,  and  occasionally  into 
that  of  the  middle  finger.  It  flexes  the  wrist  and  as- 
sists in  pronation  of  the  hand. — F.  carpi  radialis  bre- 
vis, F.  carpi  radialis  profundus.  An  anomalous  mus- 
cle arising  from  the  radius  between  the  insertion  of  the 
pronator  radii  teres  and  the  supinator  longus  muscles 
and  inserted  into  the  trapezium. — F.  carpi  ulnaris. 
Ger.,  innerer  Ellenbogenmuskel,  innerer  Ellenbogenbeuger. 
The  innermost  f.  of  the  superficial  muscles  of  the  fore- 
arm. It  arises  by  two  heads,  the  one  from  the  inner 
condyle  of  the  humerus,  the  other  from  the  inner 
margin  of  the  olecranon  ; from  the  upper  two  thirds 
of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  ulna,  by  means  of  a dense 
aponeurosis,  and  from  the  intermuscular  sseptum,  be- 
tween it  and  the  f.  digitorum  sublimis.  The  two  heads 
are  separated  by  a tendinous  arch,  beneath  which  are 
the  ulnar  nerve  and  the  posterior  ulnar  recurrent  ar- 
tery. Upon  the  lower  third  of  its  anterior  surface  the 
muscular  fibres  are  inserted  into  its  tendon,  which  is 
inserted  into  the  pisiform  bone,  the  anterior  annular 
ligament,  and  the  base  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the 
little  finger.  The  ulnar  artery  is  situated  upon  the 
outer  side  of  the  tendon  in  the  lower  two  thirds  of  the 


905 


Fleam 

Flexor 


forearm.  It  flexes  the  wrist  and  aids  in  its  adduction. 
— F.  carpi  ulnaris  brevis.  An  anomalous  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  ulna  and  inserted  into  the  uncinate  bone. 
— F.  cruris  biceps,  F.  cruris  externus,  F.  cruris  fibu- 
laris.  See  Biceps  f.  cruris. — F.  cubiti.  See  Biceps  f. 
cubiti. — F.  digiti  minimi  accessorius.  An  anomalous 
muscle  which  arises  from  the  lower  surface  of  the  ten- 
don of  the  f.  digitorum  pedis  longus  and  is  inserted 
into  the  little  toe.— F.  digiti  minimi  brevis,  F.  dig- 
iti  minimi  manus  brevis.  Fr.,  flechisseur  court  du 
petit  doigt.  Ger.,  kurzer  Beuger  des  kleinen  Fingers.  A 
small  muscle  which  arises  from  the  processus  hamatus 
of  the  unciform  bone  and  the  front  of  the  anterior 
annular  ligament  of  the  wrist,  and  inserted  into  the 
base  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the  little  finger,  in  com- 
mon with  the  tendon  of  the  abductor  minimi  digiti. 
Between  it  and  this  muscle  are  found  the  deep  pal- 
mar branches  of  the  ulnar  nerve  and  artery.  It  flexes 
and  abducts  the  first  phalanx  of  the  little  finger. — F. 
digiti  minimi  pedis  accessorius.  An  occasional  slip 
from  the  lower  surface  of  the  tendon  of  the  f.  digito- 
rum pedis  longus,  behind  its  joint  of  division,  in- 
serted into  the  little  toe,  at  which  point  it  is  per- 
forated by  the  tendon  of  the  f.  digitorum  brevis. — F. 
digiti  minimi  pedis  brevis.  Fr.,  flechisseur  court  du 
petit  orteil.  Ger.,  kurzer  Beuger  der  kleinen  Zehe.  1.  A 
small  muscle  which  arises  from  the  base  of  the  meta- 
tarsal bone  of  the  little  toe,  the  plantar  tarsocalcaneal 
ligament,  and  the  sheath  of  the  peroneus  longus,  and  is 
inserted  by  a tendon  into  the  base  of  the  first  phalanx 
of  the  little  toe  of  which  it  is  a f.  2.  The  preceding 
muscle  and  the  opponens  digiti  minimi  regarded  as  one, 
each  considered,  respectively,  as  its  outer  and  inner 
heads. — F.  digiti  parvus  minimi.  See  F.  digiti  minimi 
manus  brevis.— F.  digiti  secundi  pedis  proprius.  Of 
Bahnsen,  a muscular  slip  arising  from  the  back  of  the 
tibia  and  inserted  into  the  terminal  phalanx  of  the  sec- 
ond toe.— F.  digiti  secundi  proprius.  An  anomalous 
muscle  formed  by  the  separation  from  the  f.  digitorum 
pedis  longus  of  the  portion  connected  with  the  tendon 
of  the  second  toe. — F.  digitorum.  See  F.  digitorum  pe- 
dis longus.— Flexores  digitorum  brevis,  Flexores  digi- 
torum interossei.  The  interossei  muscles. — F.  digito- 
rum fibularis.  See  F.  hallucis  longxis. — F.  digitorum 
manus  communis  profundus.  See  F.  digitorum  manus 
profundus. — F.  digitorum  manus  communis  sublimis. 
See  F.  digitorum  manus  sublimis. — F.  digitorum  manus 
perforans.  See  F.  digitoriim  mamis  prof  undus. — F.  digi- 
torum manus  perforatus.  See  F.  digitorum  manus  sub- 
limis.—F.  digitorum  manus  profundus.  Fr.,  flechis- 
seur profond  des  doigts.  Ger.,  tiefer  Fingerbetiger.  A 
thick  muscle  lying  beneath  the  f.  carpi  ulnaris  and  the 
f.  digitorum  sublimis  muscles.  It  arises  from  the  co- 
ronoid  process  of  the  ulna,  the  upper  two  thirds  or 
three  fourths  of  the  inner  and  anterior  surface  of  the 
ulna,  the  interosseous  membrane,  and  the  aponeurosis 
of  origin  of  the  f.  carpi  ulnaris.  It  divides  into  four 
bellies  which  shortly  become  tendinous ; the  tendons 
pass  through  the  same  compartment  of  the  anterior  an- 
nular ligament  of  the  wrist  in  company  with  and  be- 
neath those  of  the  f.  digitorum  sublimis.  Opposite  the 
first  phalanges  the  tendons  perforate  those  of  the  f.  dig- 
itorum sublimis  and  are  inserted  into  the  bases  of  the 
last  phalanges  of  the  fingers.  It  flexes  the  distal  pha- 
langes of  the  fingers. — F.  digitorum  manus  profundus 
accessorius.  An  occasional  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  radius  and  joins  one  or  more  of  the  tendons  of  the 
f.  digitorum  profundus. — F.  digitorum  manus  sublimis. 
Fr.,  flechisseur  superflciel  des  doigts.  Ger.,  oberfldchlicher 
Fingerbe^iger,  durchbohrter  Fingerbetiger.  A broad,  flat 
muscle  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  foi'earm  beneath 
the  f.  carpi  ulnaris,  f.  carpi  radialis,  and  the  f.  palmaris 
longus  and  pronator  radii  teres.  It  arises  by  three 
heads,  the  one  from  the  internal  condyle  of  the  hume- 


rus, the  internal  lateral  ligament,  and  the  adjacent  in- 
termuscular ssepta  ; the  second  arises  from  the  inner 
margin  of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  ; and  the 
third  from  the  oblique  line  of  the  radius  above  the  pro- 
nator radii  teres.  By  some  authorities  the  radial  origin 
is  regarded  as  one  head,  and  the  others  as  a second. 
About  the  middle  of  the  forearm  it  divides  into  four 
tendons  which  are  arranged  in  pairs,  the  most  anterior 
going  to  the  middle  and  ring  fingers,  and  the  posterior 
to  the  index  and  little  fingers.  They  pass  through  the 
same  compartment  of  the  anterior  annular  ligament  of 
the  wrist,  with  and  above  the  tendons  of  the  f.  digito- 
rum manus  profundus.  Upon  the  palm  of  the  hand 
they  diverge  to  pass  to  their  appropriate  insertions, 
each  being  contained  together  with  the  corresponding 
tendon  of  the  f.  digitorum  profundus  in  a fibrous  sheath. 
Opposite  the  first  phalanges  each  divides  into  two  parts, 
which  embrace  the  corresponding  tendon  of  the  f.  digi- 
torum profundus  and  unite  posterior  to  it.  Shortly 
after  their  union  they  again  separate  and  are  inserted 
on  each  side  into  the  margins  of  the  second  phalanges. 
It  is  a f.  of  the  second  phalanges.— F.  digitorum  pedis 
brevis,  F.  digitorum  pedis  communis  brevis.  Fr.,  fle- 
chisseur court  des  orteils.  Ger.,  kurzer  Zehenbeuger.  A 
flat,  thin  muscle  of  the  sole  of  the  foot  lying  immedi- 
ately beneath  the  plantar  fascia.  It  arises  from  the  in- 
ner tuberosity  of  the  os  calcis,  the  deep  surface  of  the 
plantar  fascia,  and  the  ssepta  between  it  and  the  ad- 
jacent muscles.  About  opposite  the  middle  of  the  sole 
of  the  foot  it  divides  into  four  bellies  which  shortly  be- 
come tendinous.  Opposite  the  middle  of  the  first  pha- 
langes each  tendon  is  pierced  by  the  tendon  of  the  f. 
digitorum  pedis  longus  going  to  the  same  toe  ; it  then 
divides  into  two  slips,  which  are  inserted  into  the  sides 
of  the  second  phalanges  of  the  four  smaller  toes.  It  is 
a f.  of  the  second  phalanges  of  the  toe. — F.  digitorum 
pedis  communis  longus,  F.  digitorum  pedis  longus. 
Fr.,  flechisseur  tibial,  flechisseur  long  des  orteils.  Ger., 
langer  gemeinschaftlicher  Zehenbeuger.  A f.  muscle  of 
the  toes  and  an  extensor  of  the  foot  upon  the  leg.  It 
arises  from  the  middle  two  fourths  of  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  tibia  internal  to  the  tibial  origin  of  the 
tibialis  posticus  and  from  the  sseptum  between  it  and 
the  last  muscle,  becoming  tendinous  at  the  lower  part 
of  the  leg.  Its  tendon  passes  behind  the  internal  mal- 
leolus in  common  wdth  that  of  the  tibialis  posticus  and 
crosses  the  sole  of  the  foot  in  a forward  and  outward 
direction,  to  divide  into  four  tendons  which  pierce 
those  of  the  f.  digitorum  brevis  and  are  inserted  into 
the  bases  of  the  distal  phalanges  of  the  four  smaller 
toes. — F.  digitorum  pedis  longus  accessorius.  An 
anomalous  muscle  of  the  foot  which  may  arise  from 
any  portion  of  the  lower  part  of  the  leg  and  is  inserted 
into  the  tendons  of  the  f.  digitorum  pedis  longus  or  in 
common  with  them.— F.  digitorum  pedis  perforans. 
See  F.  digitorum  pedis  communis  longus. — F.  digitorum 
pedis  perforatus.  See  F.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. — F. 
digitorum  pedis  profundus.  See  F.  digitorum  pedis 
longus. — F.  digitorum  pedis  sublimis.  See  F.  digito- 
rum pedis  brevis. — F.  digitorum  perforatus.  See  F. 
digitorum  manus  sublimis. — F.  digitorum  profundus  ac- 
cessorius. An  anomalous  ofishoot  from  the  muscular 
portion  of  the  f.  digitorum  manus  profundus  wUich 
sends  a tendon  or  tendons  inserted  into  one  or  more  of 
the  fingers.— F.  digitorum  superficialis.  See  F.  digi- 
torum manus  sublimis. — F.  digitorum  tibialis.  See  F. 
digitorum  pedis  longus. — F.  femoris.  See  Biceps  f.  cruris. 
— F.  femoris  magnus.  See  Iliacus.—F.  hallucis.  See 
F.  hallucis  longus.— F.  hallucis  brevis.  Fr.,  flechisseur 
court  du  gros  orteil.  Ger.,  kurzer  Beuger  der  grossen 
Zehe.  A f.  muscle  of  the  great  toe  situated  between  the 
adductor  and  abductor  hallucis  muscles.  It  arises  from 
the  inner  border  of  the  cuboid  hone,  the  external  cu- 
neiform bone,  the  plantar  tarsocalcanean  ligament  and 


Flexura 

Fluctuation 


906 


the  tendon  of  the  tibialis  posticus  muscle,  and  is  inserted 
by  two  tendons  into  the  inner  and  outer  sides  of  the 
base  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the  great  toe,  being  blended 
with  the  insertions  of  the  adductor  and  abductor  hal- 
lucis  respectively.  By  some  authorities  the  outer  por- 
tion of  the  muscle  is  regarded  as  a portion  of  the  abduc- 
tor hallucis,  the  name  being  restricted  to  the  inner 
head. — F.  hallucis  longus.  Fr.,  flechisseur  long  du  gros 
orteil.  Ger.,  langer  Beuger  der  grossen  Zehe.  A long 
muscle  which  arises  from  the  lower  two  thirds  of  the 
posterior  surface  and  lateral  angle  of  the  fibula,  from 
the  sseptum  between  it  and  the  peronei  muscles,  from 
the  fascia  covering  the  tibialis  posticus  muscle,  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  interosseous  membrane.  Its  fibres 
extend  downward  and  backward  and  terminate  in  a 
tendon  which  passes  through  a groove  upon  the  poste- 
rior surface  of  the  tibia  external  to  the  one  occupied  by 
the  tibialis  posticus  and  f.  digitorum  pedis  longus,  out 
upon  the  sole  of  the  foot  to  the  interval  between  the 
two  portions  of  the  f.  hallucis  brevis,  between  which  it 
pa.sses,  to  be  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  distal  phalanx 
of  the  great  toe.  In  the  sole  of  the  foot  it  gives  off  a 
tendon  to  the  f.  digitorum  pedis  longus.  It  flexes  the 
distal  phalanx  of  the  great  toe  and  extends  the  foot 
upon  the  leg. — F.  internodii  primi  digitorum.  See 
Lumbricalis  manus. — F.  internodii  primi  polliois  ma- 
ims. Of  Douglas,  the  opponens  pollicis. — F.  internodii 
primi  et  secundi  pollicis.  The  f.  pollicis  manus  brevis. 
— F.  internodii  secundi  digitorum  manus.  The  f.  dig- 
itorum manus  sublimis. — F.  internodii  secundi  polli- 
cis manus.  The  f.  pollicis  manus  brevis. — F.  interno- 
dii tertii  digitorum  manus.  The  f.  digitorum  manus 
profundus. — F.  internodii  tertii  pollicis.  The  f.  pol- 
licis manus  longus. — F.  longus  colli.  See  Loxgus 
colli.— Y.  longus  digitorum  pedis.  See  F.  digitorum 
pedis  longus. — F.  longus  digitorum  pedis  profundus 
perforans  accessorius.  See  Accessorius  longi 

digitorum  pedis. — F.  longissimus  pollicis.  See  F.  pol- 
licis longus. — F.  longus  digitorum  pedis,  F.  longus  dig- 
itorum pedis  profundus  perforans.  See  F.  digitorum 
pedis  longus. — F.  longus  pollicis.  See  F.  pollicis  manus 
loyigus. — F.  longus  pollicis  manus.  See  F.  pollicis  lon- 
gus.— F.  longus  pollicis  pedis.  See  F.  hallucis  longus. 
— F.  manus  medius.  See  Palmaris  longus. — F.  manus 
radialis.  See  F.  carpi  radialis. — F.  manus  ulnaris. 
See  F.  carpi  ulnaris. — F.  metacarpi  externus.  See 
Epicondylosupracarpeus.— F.  metacarpi  medius. 
See  Humerosupercarpeus.— F.  metatarsi.  See  Pe- 
RONEUS  tertius. — F.  metatarsi  parvus.  See  Tarso- 
PR^PHALANGEUs. — F.  minimi  digiti  manus  parvus, 
F.  minimi  digiti  parvus.  See  F.  digiti  minimi  brevis. 
— F.  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis.  See  Opponens  pollicis. 
— F.  palmaris.  See  Palmaris  longus. — F.  pedis.  See 
Tibiophalangeus.— F.  pedis  accessorius.  See  Pe- 
RONEOPHALANGEUS. — F.  pedis  perforaus.  See  F.  digi- 
torum pedis  brevis. — F.  pedis  perforatus.  See  F.  digito- 
rum pedis  longus.— Y.  perforans,  F.  perforans  digito- 
rum. See  F.  digitorum  manus  prof undus  and  F.  digitorum 
pedis  longus. — F.  perforans  digitorum  manus.  See  F. 
digitorum  manus  prof  undus. — F.  perforans  tertii  inter- 
nodii digitorum  pedis.  See  F.  digitorum  pedis  longus. — 
F.  perforatus.  See  F.  digitorum  manus  sublimis  and  F. 
digitorum  pedis  longus. — F.  perforatus  digitorum  pedis. 
See  F.  digitorum  jyedis  brevis. — F.  perforatus  digitorum 
manus.  See  F.  digitorum  manus  sublimis. — F.  perfora- 
tus pedis.  See  F.  digitorum  pedis  brevis.— Y.  phalan- 
geus  profundus.  See  Humeroradiopiialangeus. — 
F.  plantse  accessorius.  See  Accessorius  flexoris  longi 
digitorum  jyedis. — F.  pollicis.  See  F.  pollicis  longus. — F. 
pollicis  brevis.  Fr.,  flechisseur  court  du  ponce.  Ger., 
Tcurzer  Daumenbeuger.  1.  A two-headed  muscle  of  the 
ball  of  the  thnml).  Its  superficial  head  arises  from  the 
outer  two  thirds  of  the  annular  ligament  and  the  tra- 
pezium, the  deep  head  from  the  trapezium,  the  trape- 


zoid, cuneiform,  and  uncinate  bones,  and  the  first  and 
second  metacarpal  bones.  The  two  portions  unite,  after 
allowing  the  tendon  of  the  f.  pollicis  longus  to  pass  be- 
tween them,  into  one  which  again  divides  into  two, 
which  are  inserted  one  on  either  side  of  the  base  of  the 
first  phalanx  of  the  thumb,  blending,  respectively,  with 
the  adductor  and  abductor  pollicis.  2.  By  some  au- 
thorities the  term  is  restricted  to  the  two  small  slips  on 
each  side  of  the  tendon  of  the  f.  pollicis  longus,  the 
more  internal  and  external  being  regarded,  respective- 
ly, as  portions  of  the  adductor  and  abductor  pollicis. — 
F.  pollicis  longissimus,  F.  pollicis  longus,  F.  pollicis 
manus  longus.  Fr.,  flechisseur  long  du  pouce.  Ger., 
langer  Daumenbeuger . A deeply  seated  muscle  in  the 
anterior  part  of  the  forearm.  It  arises  from  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  radius  between  the  oblique  line  and 
the  attachment  of  the  pronator  quadratus,  from  the  ad- 
jacent part  of  the  interosseous  membrane  and  occasion- 
ally from  the  base  of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna, 
and  terminates  in  a round  tendon  which  passes  beneath 
the  annular  ligament  and  through  the  palm  of  the  hand 
between  the  two  heads  of  the  f.  brevis  pollicis,  to  be  in- 
serted into  the  terminal  phalanx  of  the  thumb. — F. 
pollicis  pedis  brevis.  See  F.  hallucis  brevis. — F.  pol- 
licis pedis  longus.  See  F.  hallucis  longus. — F.  primi 
et  secundi  pollicis.  See  F.  pollicis  brevis. — F.  primi 
internodii.  See  Opponens  pollicis.— Y.  primi  inter- 
nodii digitorum  pedis.  See  Lumbricalis  pedis. — F. 
primi  internodii  minimi  digiti.  See  Opponens  min- 
imi digiti.  — F.  primus  secundi  internodii  pollicis. 
See  Adductor  pollicis  manus. — F.  profundus  digito- 
rum, F.  profundus  perforans.  See  F.  digitorum  manus 
prof  undus. — F.  radialis.  See  F.  carpi  radialis. — F.  radii. 
See  Biceps  f.  cubiti. — F.  secundi  internodii.  See  F.  pol- 
licis brevis. — F.  secundi  internodii  digitorum  manus. 
See  F.  digitorum  manus  sublimis. — F.  secundi  internodii 
digitorum  pedis.  See  F.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. — F. 
sublimis  digitorum  manus.  See  F.  digitorum  manus 
sublimis.— Y . sublimis  digitorum  pedis.  See  F.  digi- 
torum pedis  brevis. — F.  superficialis.  See  Humero- 
PHALANGEUS. — F.  tarsi.  See  Tibialis  anticus.  — F. 
tertii  internodii.  The  f.  pollicis  longus. — F.  tertii  in- 
ternodii digitorum  manus.  See  F.  digitorum  manus 
profundus. — F.  tertii  internodii  digitorum  pedis.  See 
F.  digitorum  pedis  longus. — F.  tertii  internodii  pollicis. 
See  F.  pollicis  longus. — F.  ulnaris.  See  F.  carpi  ulnaris. 
— Long  f.  of  the  great  toe.  See  F.  hallucis  brevis. — Long 
f.  of  the  head.  See  Trachelooccipitalis.— Oblique 
f.  of  the  forearm.  See  Humerosupercarpeus. — 
Oblique  f.  of  the  phalanges.  See  Peroneophalan- 
GEUS. — Short  f.  of  the  forearm.  See  Humeroradia- 
Lis. — Short  f.  of  the  great  toe.  See  F.  hallucis  brevis. 
— Superficial  f.  of  the  phalanges.  See  Femoropha- 

LANGEUS. 

FLEXU'RA,  /.  See  Flexure. — Flexurae  cephalicae. 
See  Cranial  flexures  {of  the  embryo). — F.  coli  dextra 
(sen  hepatica).  See  Hepatic  flexure  of  the  colon. — F. 
coli  iliaca.  See  Sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon. — F.  coli 
inferior.  See  Sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon. — F.  coli 
lienalis.  See  Splenic  FJ.'ES.vii'E  of  the  descending  colon. 
— F.  coli  prima.  See  Hepatic  flexure  of  the  colon. — 
F.  coli  secunda.  See  Splenic  flexure  of  the  descend- 
ing colon. — F.  coli  sigmoidea.  See  Sigmoid  flj:xure 
of  the  colon. — F.  coli  sinistra  (scu  splenica).  See  Splenic 
FLEXURE  of  the  descending  colon. — F.  duodeni  inferior. 
See  F.  duodoii  secunda. — F.  duodeni  prima.  The  curve 
described  at  the  junction  of  the  ascending  and  descend- 
ing portions  of  the  duodenum. — F.  duodeni  secunda. 
The  curve  described  at  the  junction  of  the  descending 
and  transverse  portions  of  the  duodenum. — F.  duodeni 
superior.  See  F.  duodeni  prima. — F.  duodeni  tertia,  F. 
duodenojejunalis.  The  curve  described  at  the  junction 
of  the  duodenum  and  the  jejunum. — F.  iliaca  coli.  See 
Sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon. — F.  ossis.  A bending  of 


907 


Flexura 

Fluctuation 


a bone  forming  an  incomplete  (greenstick)  fracture. — F. 
sigmoidea.  See  Sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon. — Flex- 
urae  transversse.  Of  Purkinje,  the  transverse  arches 
formed  by  the  rows  of  papillae  on  the  pulps  of  the  fingers. 
FLEX'URE.  Lat.,  flexura,  flexio  (from  fleeter e,  to  bendj. 
Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Krummung.  A bending,  a curve. — Ante- 
rior f.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See  Genu  of  the  corpus 
callosum. — Basicranial  f.  The  forward  f.  of  the  embryo 
at  the  base  of  the  skull. — Caudal  f.  The  forward  f.  of 
the  embryo  at  the  caudal  portion. — ^Cephalic  f s,  Cra- 
nial f s,  Encephalic  f s.  Lat.,  flezurse  (seu  flexiones) 
cephalicx.  Fr.,  f’s  cranieyines.  Oiox.,  Kopfkrummungen, 
llirnlcrummungen.  Certain  f’s  of  the  cranial  portion  of 
the  embryo  which  take  place  at  an  early  period  of  de- 
velopment, the  earliest  and  most  important  of  which  is 
the  one  that  occurs  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the 
notochord,  at  which  place  the  medullary  tube,  and  es- 
pecially tbe  substance  forming  the  wall  of  the  cranium, 
undergo  a decided  bending  forward,  so  as  to  cause  a 
marked  projection  of  the  thickened  cranial  base  pos- 
teriorly. To  this  mesencephalic  f.  alone  is  the  name 
cranial  applied  by  H.  F.  Osborn. — Diencephalic  f.  Of 
Wilder,  the  change  in  the  level  of  the  encephalic  seg- 
ments by  which  the  mesal  division  of  the  prosencepha- 
lic  cavity  comes  to  lie  dorsad  of  the  diencephalic  cavity, 
instead  of  cephalad  of  it. — Hepatic  f.  of  the  colon. 

flexura  coli  dextra  {saw  hepatica,  sen  prima) . An 
abrupt  bend  in  the  ascending  colon,  situated  at  the  un- 
der surface  of  the  liver,  on  the  right  of  the  gall  blad- 
der, where  it  passes  inward  and  to  the  left,  to  become 
the  transverse  colon. — Neck  f.  Of  H.  F.  Osborn,  the 
angle  between  the  spinal  cord  and  the  oblongata,  strong- 
ly marked  at  certain  stages  of  development,  but  nearly 
obliterated  in  the  adult. — Pons  f.  Of  H.  F.  Osborn, 
the  sharp  ventral  angle  in  the  embryo  corresponding 
nearly  with  the  caudal  margin  of  the  pons. — Posterior 
f.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See  Splenium. — Principal 
cephalic  f.  A decided  angular  flexion  of  the  cranial 
cavity  of  the  embryo  in  a ventral,  or  downward,  direc- 
tion in  the  region  of  the  midbrain  and  sella  turcica ; 
the  cranial  f.  of  H.  F.  Osborn. — Sigmoid  f.  of  the  co- 
lon. Lat.,  flexura  {coli)  sigmoidea  (seu  iliaca),  curvatura 
sigmoidea.  Fr.,  Silidque.  An  S-shaped  f.  of  the  colon 
(the  curve  passing  at  first  upward,  then  vertically 
downward,  and  to  one  or  the  other  side)  situated  in  the 
left  iliac  fossa.  It  begins  at  the  termination  of  the  de- 
scending colon,  at  the  margin  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium, 
and  ends  at  the  beginning  of  the  rectum,  opposite  the 
left  sacroiliac  synchondrosis. — Splenic  f.  of  the  de- 
scending colon.  Lat.,  flexura  coli  lienalis  (seu  secunda, 
seu  sinistra).  An  abrupt  bend  connecting  the  trans- 
verse with  the  descending  colon,  and  situated  beneath 
the  lower  end  of  the  spleen. — Suprasternal  f.  A f.  in 
the  colon  of  a horse  which  rests  upon  the  abdominal 
prolongation  of  the  sternum. 

FL0AT'ERS,pL  Ger.,  Tripperfaderi.  Filaments,  flakes, 
or  granules  found  in  the  urine  in  gonorrhoea. 
FLOCCILLA'TION,  FLOCCITA'TION.  Lat.,  floccilatio, 
floccitatio  (from  floccus,  a flock  of  wool),  floccilegium. 
See  Caephology. 

FLOC'CULAR.  1.  See  Flocculent.  2.  Pertaining  to 
the  flocculus  of  the  cerebellum. 

FLOC'CULENCE.  The  state  of  being  flocculent. 
FLOCTULENT,  FLOC'CULOSE.  From  floccus,  a flock 
of  wool.  Fr.,  cotonneux.  Ger.,  floclcig.  Consisting  of 
or  containing  flocculi ; flaky. 

FLOC'CXJLTJS,  m.  From  floccus,  a flock  of  wool.  Fr., 
flocon,  touffe.  Ger.,  Fl'dcTcchen.  A little  floccus. — Floc- 
culi retinae.  The  ciliary  processes  of  the  retina. — F. 
cerebelli.  See  F.  (2d  def.).— Associated  f.  Lat.,  /. 
secundarius.  Ger.,  Neb enflockchen.  Of  Henle,  a smaller 
foliated  lobule  dorsocephalad  of  the  f. ; the  paraf  of 
Wilder. — F.  secundarius,  F.  succenturiatus.  See  As- 
sociated f. 


FLOC'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  KpoKL^,  KpoKvg.  Fr. , flocon.  Ger., 
Flocke.  Lit.,  a flock  of  wool.  A tuft  of  filaments.  Cf. 
Villus. — Flocci  volitantes.  See  Musc^  volitantes  (un- 
der Musca). — Floccorum  venatio.  See  Caephology. 
FLOODTNG.  Fr.,  menorrhagie.  Ger.,  Mutterhlutfluss. 
Profuse  uterine  haemorrhage. 

FLO'RA,  f.  Fr.,  flore.  Lit.,  the  goddess  of  flowers 
(from  flos,  a flower) ; the  botany  of  a given  geograph- 
ical division.— F.  medica.  Fr.,  flore  medicate.  A f. 
restricted  to  medicinal  plants. 

FLO'RAL.  Gr.,  avOJjSr]';.  Lat.,  floralis  (from  flos,  a 
flower;.  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  zur  Blulhe  gehbrig,  hluthenstdndig. 
Pertaining  to  a flower. 

FLO'RENS.  From  florere,  to  bloom.  1.  Blooming.  2. 
Adolescent. 

FLOR'ID.  Lat.,  floridus  (from  flos,  a flower).  Fr., 
floride.  Ger.,  bliihend.  Of  a disease,  in  the  stage  of  full 
development. 

FLORI'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  florere,  to  blossom.  1. 
A blossom ; a flowering.  2.  The  full  development  of 
an  eruption.  See  Stadium  floritionis. 

FLOS,  m.  Flo'ris.  1.  A flower.  2.  In  chemistry,  a term 
for  various  pulverulent  substances  obtained  by  sub- 
limation. 

FLOSS.  1.  Silk  that  has  not  been  twisted.  2.  Phalaris 
arundinacea. 

FLOTO'VIA,  /.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — F.  dia- 
canthoides.  A species  found  in  southern  Chile,  where 
it  is  called  pfflZo  mato  or  fallu.  A decoction  of  the  bark 
is  employed  as  an  antispasmodic. 

FLOXJREN'SIA,  /.  1.  The  genus  Thylacospermum.  2.  A 

genus  of  resiniferous  composite  plants. — F.  thurifera. 
The  tealpopolotl  of  the  Mex.  Ph.  ; found  in  Chile,  where 
it  is  also  called  maravilla  (or  matavilla)  del  campo.  The 
root  is  pectoral  and  vulnerary,  and  the  resin  is  used  as 
a substitute  for  frankincense. 

FLOW.  Gr.,  pevp.a,  anoppoLT^.  Lat.,  fluxus.  Fr. , ecoule- 
ment.  Ger.,  Fluss,  Aiisfluss.  Motion  of  a liquid  (as  of 
the  blood  in  the  vessels  or  away  from  the  body),  a free 
discharge  of  liquid,  also  the  liquid  so  discharged. — 
Menstrual  f.  Fr.,flux  menstruel,  flux,  ecoulement,  cata- 
menial, menstrues,  regies,  mois,  epoques,  hemorrhagic  (ou 
perte,  ou  evacuation)  menstruelle,  eruption  des  regies. 
Ger.,  Menstrual  fluss,  Menstrualblutung . A menstrual  dis- 
charge of  blood. 

FLOX.  From  <|)A6^,  a flame.  1.  An  old  English  name 
for  hsemorrhagic  smallpox.  2.  Flax. 

FLTJ'ATE.  A fluoride. 

FLU'AVIL.  Fr.,  fluavile.  The  compound  C20H32O2,  ob- 
tained from  gutta  percha  by  boiling  with  absolute  alco- 
hol.— Madar  f.  A substance  obtained  from  the  juice  of 
niadar  {Calotropis  gigantea),  resembling  f.  in  physical 
properties,  but  not  in  chemical  composition. 
FLUCTIC'ULI,  w.  pZ.  Ger.,  Welleyi.  Of  Bergmann,  the 
fine  undulations  in  the  surface  of  the  lateral  wall  of  the 
third  ventricle  just  veutrad  of  the  anterior  commissure. 
FLUC'TTJATE.  Fat., fluctuare  {from fluctus,a,wnve).  Fr., 
fluctuer.  Ger.,  schwanken.  1.  To  move  in  the  waves. 
2.  To  vary  between  certain  limits.  3.  To  communicate 
to  an  examiner  the  sensation  of  fluctuation. 
FLUCTUA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Fluctuation.— F.  au- 
rium.  See  Tinnitus  aurium. 

FLUCTUA'TION.  Lat.,  fluctuatio  (from  fluctuare,  to 
move  in  the  manner  of  waves).  Fr.,  /.,  ondulation. 
Ger.,  Schwanken,  Schwankting.  1.  The  act  or  process  of 
fluctuating.  2.  A wavelike  movement  communicated 
to  a pent-up  liquid  by  tapping  upon  some  point  of  the 
parts  overlying  it,  felt  in  the  form  of  an  impulse  by  the 
fingers  held  tightly  against  another  point. — False  f. 
Fr.,fausse  f.  Undulation  obtained  by  palpation  in  cer- 
tain tumors,  such  as  lipomata,  in  which  the  contents 
are  found  to  be  but  partially  fluid  when  an  incision  is 
made. — F.  by  succussion.  The  undulation  of  fluid 
obtained  by  shaking  the  body. — Gastric  f.  Undulation 


riuggea 

Focus 


908 


of  fluid  in  the  stomach. — Pericardial  f.  The  motion  of 
fluid  in  the  pericardial  sac. — Pleural  f.  The  oscillation 
of  pleural  fluid  felt  on  palpating  an  intercostal  space. — 
Rhonchal  f.  A fremitus  produced  by  respiration  where 
there  are  cavernous  rhonchi. — Simple  f.  The  undula- 
tion of  an  inclosed  fluid  appreciated  by  placing  a finger 
against  one  side  of  the  swelling  or  cavity  and  pressing 
upon  the  opposite  side  for  a moment  with  another  finger. 
— Thoracic  f.  See  Pleural  f. — Visible  f.  F.  perceptible 
to  sight,  as  in  ascites. 

FLUG'GEA,  /.  Fr.,  /.  1.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous 

shrubs.  2.  The  genus  Op/iiopo<7oa. — P.  leucopyrus.  Fr., 
/.  ajiamme  blanche.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies, 
where  the  root  is  employed  as  an  astringent. — F.  vir- 
osus.  A species  the  bark  of  which  is  highly  astringent, 
and  is  said  to  be  used  as  a fish  poison. 

FLUTD.  Lat.,  fluhlus  (adj.),  fluidiim  (n.  [from^aere,  to 
flow]).  Fr.,  jluide.  Ger.,  fliissig  (adj.),  Flussigkeit  (n). 
Having  the  property  of  fluidity  ; as  a n.,  a body  whose 
molecules  move  easily  among  themselves,  and  change 
their  relative  positions  without  loss  of  cohesion  or  mu- 
tual attraction  and  repulsion,  so  that  the  mass  immedi- 
ately takes  the  form  of  a vessel  containing  it. — Aeriform 
f.  See  Gas. — Albuminous  f.  An  old  term  for  the  serum 
of  the  blood. — Allantoic  f.  See  under  Allantoic. — 
Amniotic  f.  See  Liquor  amnii  (under  Amnion). — 
Aqueous  f.  See  Aqueous  humor. — Burnett’s  disinfect- 
ing f.  See  BurneWs  disinfectant. — Cellular  f s.  Fr., 
Jluides  cellulaires.  Ger.,  Fliissig Jceiten  des  Zellengewebes. 
Of  Bichat,  the  lymph  and  fat  of  connective  tissue. — Ce- 
rebrospinal f.  Lat.,  jluidum  cerebrospinale,  liquor  cere- 
brospinalis.  Fr.,  liquide  cephalo-rhachidien  (ou  cerebro- 
spinal), liquide  arachno'idien.  Ger.,  Cerebrospinal- Fliis- 
sigkeit.  The  liquid  in  the  subarachnoid  space  and  in 
the  cceles  or  ventricles  and  central  canal  of  the  central 
nervous  system. — Coelian  f.  The  cerebro.spinal  f.  in 
the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord  and  the  ventricles 
of  the  brain. — Coelomic  f.  The  f.  or  lymph  in  the 
ccelomic  or  pleuroperitoneal  space. — Cohn’s  f.  A solu- 
tion of  0‘5  gramme  each  of  potassium  phosphate,  crys- 
tallized magnesium  sulphate,  and  tribasic  calcium 
phosphate,  and  1 gramme  of  ammonium  tartrate,  in  100 
c.  c.  of  distilled  water. — Coley’s  f.  A product  of  Bacil- 
lus erysipelatos  and  Bacillus  prodigiosus,  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  sarcoma  and  carcinoma. — Colostric  f.  See  Co- 
lostrum.—Condy’s  f.  See  Condy's  disinfectant. — 
Cotunnius’s  f.  See  Perilymph. — Darby’s  prophy- 
lactic f.  A solution  of  potassium  hypochlorite  similar  to 
the  liquor  sodii  chlorati  of  the  Br.  Ph. — Electric  f.  Lat., 
Jluidum  electricum.  See  under  Electricity. — Enteric  f. 
See  Enteric  juice.— Exudation  f.  See  Coagulable  lymph. 
— F.  of  Cotunnius.  See  Perilymph.— Formative  f.  See 
Cytoblastema. — Galvanic  f.  La,t.,  Jluidum  galvanicum. 
See  under  Electricity. — Imponderable  f.,  Interstel- 
lar f.  See  Ether  (2d  def.). — Intestinal  f.  See  Intestinal 
JUICE. — Intracellular  f.  See  Cell  /. — Labyrinthine  f. 
See  Perilymph. — Lacteal  f.  Any  white  fluid  of  the 
body  (e.  g.,  the  milk,  the  secretion  of  the  prostate  and 
thymus  glands,  or  the  chyle). — Ledoyen’s  disinfecting 
f.  See  Ledoyen's  disinfectant.— Lymphatic  f.  See 
Lymph. — Magnetic  f.  Lat.,  Jluidum  magneticum.  Fr., 
Jhdde  magnetique.  A supposititious  imponderable  f.  by 
whose  agency  the  phenomena  of  magnetism  manifest 
themselves. — Muller’s  f.  A solution  of  1 part  of  sodium 
sulphate  and  2 parts  of  potassium  bichromate  in  100  of 
distilled  water ; used  in  hardening  objects  for  exami- 
nation under  the  microscope. — Nervous  f.  Lat.,  Jluidum 
nerveum.  Fr.,  Jluide  nerveux.  Ger.,  Nerven Jluidum. 
The  supposed  f.  which  circulates  throughout  the  nerv- 
ous system,  and  is  concerned  in  motion  and  sensation. 
It  is  entirely  hypothetic-al. — Nuclear  f.  See  Achro- 
MATiN. — Nutritive  f.  See  Blood,  Lymph,  and  Chyle. 
— Oleous  f.  The  oily  element  of  adipose  tissue. — 
Ovarian  f.  The  liquid  contained  in  an  ovarian  cys- 


toma.—Parenchymatous  f.  See  Tissue  lymph. — Pas- 
teur’s f.  A culture  solution  of  1 gramme  of  ammonium 
tartrate  and  10  grammes  of  sugar  candy  in  100  c.  c.  of 
distilled  water,  the  ash  of  1 gramme  of  yeast  being 
added. — Periaxial  f.  Ger.,  periaxial e Flussigkeit.  Of 
Klebs,  the  f.  immediately  surrounding  the  axis  cylinder 
of  nerve  fibres. — Respiratory  f.  See  Blood  and  Lymph. 
—Scarpa’s  f.  See  Endolymph. — Seminal  f..  Spermat- 
ic f . See  Semen.  — Stagnant  f . In  the  body,  a f. , partial- 
ly or  wholly  excrementitious,  which  remains  stationary 
for  a time  in  a hollow  viscus. — Subarachnoid  f.  See 
Cerebrospinal  f. — Transudative  f.  The  lymph  which  is 
derived  from  the  blood  vessels. — Universal  f.  See 
Ether  (2d  def.). 

FLUIDIF'IANT.  Fr.,  /.,  JluidiJicateur.  1.  Causing  liq- 
uefaction. 2.  Producing  an  eschar  which  is  soft  and 
moist  (said  of  alkaline  caustics,  in  contradistinction  to 
acids,  which  are  said  to  be  coagulant). 

FLUIDIFICA'TION.  From  Jluidus,  fiowing,  and  facere, 
to  make.  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Verjlussigung.  The  reduction 
of  a substance  to  a state  of  fiuidity. 

FLUIDTTY.  Lat.,  Jluiditas.  Fr. , Jluidite.  Ger.,  Fluid- 
it'dt.  A fiuid  condition. 

FLUTDUM,  n.  See  Fluid. — F.  cerebrospinale.  See 
Cerebrospinal  fluid. — Fluida  majoris  usus.  Lit.,  fiuids 
of  greater  utility ; a term  among  the  ancients  for  the 
air,  the  blood,  the  animal  spirit  (see  Spirit),  and  Ner- 
vous FLUID. — F.  nerveum.  See  Nervous  fluid. 

FLUIDUN'CIA,  /.  A fiuid  ounce. 

FLUKE.  See  Distoma.— F.  worm.  Liver  f.  See  Dis- 
toma hepaticum. 

FLU'MEN,  M.  Flu'minis.  1.  A fiow.  2.  Of  Duret,  a prin- 
cipal fissure  of  the  brain. — F.  dysentericum.  A copious 
dysenteric  discharge. — Flumina  rolandiana.  The  fis- 
sure of  Rolando. — Flumina  sylviana.  The  fissure  of 
Sylvius. 

FLUOBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Fluobenzol.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, CeHsF,  compounded  of  benzene  and  fiuorine. 

FLUOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  Jluobenzdique.  A 
monobasic  acid,  C7H5FIO2,  forming  colorless,  prismatic 
crystals,  and  much  resembling  benzoic  acid. 

FLUOBO'RATE.  Fr.,  f.  Ger.,  Jlussboraxsaures  Salz.  A 
salt  of  fluoboric  acid. 

FLUOBO'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  Jluoborhydrique.  Ger., 
Fluorwasserstoffboraxsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  HBF4. 

FLUOBO'RID(E).  Fr.,  Jluoborure.  A salt  of  fluoboric 
acid. 

FLUOCHRO'MATE.  A salt  of  fluochromic  acid. 

FLUOCHRO'MIC  ACID.  1.  A monobasic  acid,  HCrOF, 
formed  by  replacing  a molecule  of  hydroxyl  in  chromic 
acid  by  an  atom  of  fluorine.  2.  Of  Unverderben,  a 
volatile  compound  obtained  as  a fuming  gas  (which  is 
condensed  by  cold  to  a blood-red  liquid)  by  distilling  a 
mixture  of  an  anhydrous  chromate  and  calcium  fluoride 
with  fuming  sulphuric  acid. 

FLUOHY'DRIC  ACID.  See  Hydrofluoric  acid. 

FLU'OR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  Jluere,  to  flow.  Fr.,  Jlueur 
(1st  def.),  Jluide  (2d  def.),  /.  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Fluss  (1st 
def.),  Flussigkeit  (2d  def.),  F.  (3d  def.).  1.  A flow.  2. 
A liquid.  3.  See  Fluorine.— F.  albus  (anterior,  seu 
benignus).  Leucorrhcea. — F.  albus  intestinorum.  See 
Ceeliac  flux. — F.  albus  malignus.  Gonorrhoea  in 
women. — F.  albus  posterior.  Ger.,  After Jluss.  A 

mucopurulent  discharge  from  the  anus. — F’anthene. 
A compound,  C15H10,  obtained  from  coal  tar. — F.  metri- 
calis.  Utei’ine  leucorrhcea. — F.  muliebris.  Leucor- 
rhoea. — F.  muliebris  gallicus.  Gonorrhoea  in  women. 
— F.  muliebris  non-gallicus.  Leucorrhcea. — F.  san- 
guinis pulmonum.  See  Bronciiorrhagia  and  Hem- 
optysis.— F.  sanguinis  vesicae.  See  Cy.storrhagia. 

FLUORA'TUM,  n.  See  Fluoride.— F.  calcareatum. 
Calcium  fluoride. 

FLUORA'TUS.  Fr.,  Jluore.  Combined  with,  or  contain- 
ing, fluorine. 


909 


Fluggea 

Focus 


FLTJ'ORENE.  From  Jluor,  a flowing.  Fr,,  fluorhie. 
Ger.,  Fluoren.  Orthodiphenyleuemethane,  CisHio,  ob- 
tained from  coal  tar  and  the  tar  oils. — F.  alcohol.  Di- 
phenylene  carbinol. 

FLUOREN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Fluorensdure.  A monobasic, 
crystalline  acid,  CeHi  — CH2  — CeHa  — CO. OH,  derived 
from  fluorene. 

FLUOKES'CEIN.  Fr.,  Jluoresceine.  Ger.,  F.  Eesor- 
cinphthalein. 

FLUOEES'CENCE.  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Fluor escenz.  The 
property  possessed  by  some  transparent  bodies  of  giv- 
ing surface  reflections  of  light  diflering  in  color  from 
that  of  their  own  mass.,  ^ 

FLTJOKES'CENT.  From ^wor,  a flowing.  Fr., /.  Ger., 
jluoresci{e)rend.  Having  the  property  of  fluorescence. 
FLTJORES'CIN.  A reduction  product  of  fluorescein, 
C20H14O5. 

FLU'OKESCOPE.  Ger.,  Fluor eskop.  Of  Kerner,  an  in- 
strument for  determining  the  presence  of  quinine  in 
the  urine  by  observing  the  fluorescence  produced  by 
this  substance  in  solution. 

FLUORHY'DRIC.  See  Hydrofluoric. 

FLTJOR'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  jluoricum.  Fr.,  acide 
Jluorique.  Ger.,  Fluorsdure,  Spathsdure.  Hydrofluoric 
acid  in  aqueous  solution. 

FLTJ'ORID(Ej.  LiSit.,  jluor  alum  {from  Jluor,  a flowing), 
jluoruretum,  jluoridum.  Fr.,  jluor ure,  jluorhydrate. 
Ger.,  Fluorur,  Fluorid.  A compound  of  fluorine  with 
an  element  or  radicle. 

FLU'ORIN(E).  Lint.,  jluorinum  (from  jluor,  a flowing), 
jluorum.  Fr.,  jluore.  Ger.,  Fluor.  A non-metallic  ele- 
ment which  has  never  been  perfectly  isolated,  but  is 
conjectured  to  be  a colorless  gas.  It  occurs  in  nature 
in  composition  in  the  form  of  fluor  spar  and  other  min- 
erals, and  in  minute  quantities  in  the  bones,  blood, 
brain,  and  enamel  of  the  teeth.  According  to  F.  Schwy- 
zer,  some  beers  are  contaminated  with  a f.  compound, 
and  may  give  rise  to  chronic  poisoning  characterized  by 
oedema  due  to  thrombosis  induced  by  increased  coagu- 
lability of  the  blood,  general  pain  in  the  bones,  greatly 
increased  excretion  of  calcium  compounds  in  the  urine 
and  fseces,  and  uninuclear  leucocytosis. 

FLU'OROL.  Sodium  fluoride  ; used  in  solution  in  the 
topical  treatment  of  dacryocystitis. 

FLU'OROSCOPE.  From (see  Fluorine),  and  o-ko- 
77611/,  to  examine.  An  instrument  for  making  visual 
examinations  by  the  aid  of  rays.  It  resembles  a stere- 
oscope save  that  a diaphragm  covered  with  a fluorescent 
salt,  such  as  a platinocyanide  or  a tungstate,  is  substi- 
tuted for  the  lenses.  The  observer  interposes  the  ob- 
ject between  a Crookes’s  tube  and  the  f.,  when  the 
shadow  of  the  objects  impermeable  to  the  rays  is  shown 
on  the  screen.  [T.  J.  Keenan.] 

FLUOROX'YL,  n.  A preparation  of  mucilage  of  acacia, 
white  wax,  and  glycerin  ; used  as  a protective. 
FLUORPHEN'ETOL.  Difluordiphenyl. 
FLTJORRHETJ'MIN.  An  analgetic  ointment  containing 
5 per  cent,  of  fluorphenetol. 

FLUOR'TJRET.  See  Fluoride. 

FLTIOSIL'ICATE.  Fr.,/.  A silicofluoride. 
FLUOSILI'CIC.  Fr.,  jluosilicie,  jluosilicique.  Contain- 
ing both  fluorine  and  silicon  in  combination. — F.  acid. 
Hydrofluosilicic  acid. 

FLUSH.  Gr.,  epvOpoT-qg.  Lat.,  ruhescentia,  rubor.  Fr., 
rougeur.  Ger.,  Errdt(h)ung.  A reddening  of  the  sur- 
face, a state  of  temporary  redness. — Hectic  f.  The 
congestion  of  the  capillaries,  due  to  vasomotor  paresis, 
that  is  seen  in  a protracted  disease,  such  as  consump- 
tion. 

FLUX.  Lat.,  jluxus  ( from  jluere,  to  flow).  Fr.,  f.,  fond- 
ant (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Fluss.  1.  An  old  term  for  a pro- 
fuse morbid  flow  or  discharge.  2.  An  easily  fusible 
substance  which,  added  to  an  infusible  substance  or 
one  difiicult  to  melt,  renders  it  easy  of  fusion. — Bilious  f. 


See  Bilious  diarrhcea. — Bloody  f.  See  Dysentery. — 
Bronchial  f.  See  Bronchorrhcea. — Cardiac  f.  Wa- 
tery diarrhcea  occurring  in  cases  of  heart  disease. — Cat- 
amenial f.  Fr.,  f.  catamhiial.  The  menstrual  flow. — 
Chemical  f.  See  F.  (2d  def). — Coeliac  f.  Lat.,  jluxus 
chylosus.  1.  An  old  term  for  chronic  dysentery.  2. 
See  Chylous  diarrhcea  and  Chylorrhcea  (2d  def.). 
— F.  of  the  belly.  See  Diarrhcea. — Gastric  f.  See  Gas- 
TRORRHCEA. — Haemorrhoidal  f.  Fr.,  /.  hemorrhoidal. 
The  flow  of  blood  induced  by  haemorrhoids. — Hepatic 
f.  See  Hepatorrhcea.— Menstrual  f.  Fr.,  /.  men- 
struel.  The  menses. — Mucous  f.  Fr.,  /.  muqueux.  Di- 
arrhcea with  abundant  mucous  discharges. — Palpebral 
f.  Fr.,  /.  palpebral.  Ger.,  Augenlidjluss.  An  old  term 
for  the  discharge  from  inflamed  Meibomian  glands. 
—Passive  f.  A watery  diarrhoea  apparently  independ- 
ent of  any  organic  disease.— Sebaceous  f.  Lat.,  jluxus 
sebaceus.  See  Seborrhcea. 

FLUX'IO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Fluxion.— F.  alba.  An  old 
term  for  leucorrhoea. — F.  arthritica.  An  accumulation 
of  fluid  in  a joint. — F.  lunaris.  The  menstrual  flow. — 
F.  matricis,  F.  vulvae.  See  Leucorrhcea. 
FLUX'ION.  Gr.,  pvais.  Lat.,  jluxio.  Fr.,  f.  Ger., 
Fluss.  1.  A determination  of  blood  to  a part ; active 
congestion.  2.  Of  the  French,  a popular  term  for  the 
engorgement  of  the  gums  and  adjacent  parts  consequent 
on  dental  inflammation. 

FLUX'US,  m.  Flux'us.  See  Flux  and  Flow.— F.  al- 
bus.  See  Fluxio  alba. — F.  alvinus.  See  Diarrhoea. 
— F.  capillorum.  See  Alopecia. — F.  chylosus,  F. 
cceliacus.  See  Coeliac  flux. — F.  cceliacus  per  renes. 
See  Chyluria. — F.  colliquativus.  See  Colliquative 
diarrhcea. — F.  cruentus,  F.  dysentericus.  See  Dys- 
entery.— F.  hepaticus.  See  Hepatorrhcea. — F.  lien- 
tericus.  See  Lienteric  diarrhcea. — F.  lunaris.  The 
menstrual  flow. — F.  matricis.  Leucorrhoea. — F.  men- 
strualis.  The  menstrual  flow. — F.  muliebris.  Leu- 
corrhcea.— F.  pilorum.  See  Alopecia. — F.  salinus. 
Ger.,  Salzjluss.  Salt  rheum  (moist  eczema). — F.  salivee. 
See  Salivation. — F.  sebaceus.  See  Seborrhcea.— F. 
splenicus.  Fr.,  jlux  splenique.  A purosauguinolent 
intestinal  discharge  occurring  in  persons  with  hyper- 
trophied spleen.— F.  venereus.  See  Gonorrhcea.— F. 
ventriculi.  See  Gastrorrhcea. 

FO'CAL.  From /ocMS,  a fireplace.  Pertaining  to  a focus. 
FO'CILE,  n.  -is.  From  focillare,  to  revive.  Fr.,  /. 
An  old  term  for  any  bone  of  the  forearm  or  the  leg. — 
F.  inferius.  See  Tibia. — F.  majus.  See  Ulna. — F. 
majus  cruris.  See  Tibia.— F.  minus.  See  Radius.- 
F.  minus  cruris.  See  Fibula. 

FO'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  eo-Tta.  Fr.,  f.,  foyer.  Ger.,  F.,  Brenn- 
punkt  (1st  def.).  1.  The  point  at  which  rays  (especially 
of  light)  are  collected  or  converged  by  a lens  or  mirror. 
When  used  without  qualification,  the  principal  f.  {q.  v.) 
is  always  meant.  2.  A central  point,  or  point  of  depart- 
ure ; a nucleus  ; a point  at  which  a process  is  manifested 
in  great  intensity.— Acoustic  f.  The  point  of  meeting 
of  sound  waves  reflected  from  a concave  surface  with 
reference  to  the  ear.— Anterior  f.  Fr.,  foyer  anterieur. 
Ger.,  vorderer  Breimpunkt.  That  point  in  front  of  a 
system  of  refracting  surfaces  at  which  parallel  rays  im- 
pinging upon  this  system  from  behind  are  united  ; the 
anterior  principal  f.  of  a compound  dioptric  system. — 
Anterior  f.  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  foyer  anterieur  de  Vail. 
Ger.,  vorderer  Brennpunkt  des  Auges.  That  point  in 
front  of  the  eye  at  which  rays  coming  from  the  retina 
and  parallel  in  the  vitreous  humor  are  united.— An- 
terior principal  f.  '^ee  Anterior  f. — Apoplectic!.  Lat., 
/.  apoplecticus.  The  cavity  resulting  from  a haemorrhage 
into  the  brain  or  its  membranes  after  the  absorption  of 
the  blood. — Apparent  f.  Ger..  scheinbarer  Brennpunkt. 
See  /.—Calorific  f.  The  point  at  wdiich  rays  of 

heat  (the  red  and  ultra-red  rays  of  the  spectrum)  are 
collected  by  a lens  or  mirror. — Chemical  f.  The  point 


Focus 

Fold 


910 


at  which  the  luminous  rays  of  greatest  chemical  inten- 
sity (i.  e.,  the  violet  rays)  are  brought  together  by  a 
simple  lens. — Conjugate  foci.  Fr.,  foyers  conjugues. 
Ger.,  conjugi(e)rte  (oder  zusammengehorige)  Bremipunkte. 
Two  points  of  such  a position  that  light  rays,  heat  rays, 
or  sonorous  vibrations  emanating  from  one  are  collected 
by  a mirror  or  lens  at  the  other.  Conjugate  foci  are 
mutually  convertible,  i.  e.,  either  one  may  be  taken  as 
the  point  of  emanation  of  the  rays  or  vibrations,  and 
also  as  the  point  of  collection  of  the  latter. — Depth  of  f. 
The  distance  through  which  an  image  formed  at  the  f. 
of  a lens  may  be  shifted  without  materially  impairing 
the  definition  of  the  image. — First  f.  See  Anterior  f. 
— F.  apoplecticus.  See  Apoplectic  f. — F.  of  a lens,  F. 
of  a mirror.  See  Principal  f.—'F . of  a prism.  The 
point  to  which  all  the  rays  emanating  from  one  point 
of  an  object  are  projected  by  a prism.  In  general,  the 
distance  of  this  f.  from  the  prism  is  different  from  that 
of  the  object,  but  in  the  position  of  minimum  deviation 
of  the  prism  it  is  the  same. — F.  of  the  eye.  See  Anterior 
f.  of  the  eye  and  Principal  f.  of  the  eye. — Haemorrhagic 
f.  Ger.,  hdmorrhagischer  F.  A large  effusion  of  blood, 
accompanied  by  destruction  of  tissue.  To  be  distin- 
guished clinically  from  apoplexy  {q.  v.}. — Imaginary  f., 
Negative  f.  See  Virtual  f. — Posterior  f.  Fr.,  foyer  pos- 
terieur.  Gev.,  hinterer  Brennjyunlct.  That  point  posterior 
to  a system  of  refracting  surfixces  at  which  rays  imping- 
ing in  a parallel  direction  upon  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  system  are  united. — Posterior  f.  of  the  eye.  See 
Principal  f.  of  the  ei/e.— Posterior  principal  f.  See  Pos- 
terior f. — Primary  f.,  Principal  f.  Fr.,  foyer  principal. 
Ger.,  Hauptbrennpunlct.  The  point  at  which  parallel 
rays  falling  on  a lens  or  mirror  are  collected,  or  toward 
which  they  tend  to  converge.  In  the  case  of  a spher- 
ical mirror  the  principal  f.  is  at  a distance  of  one  half 
the  radius  of  curvature  from  the  centre  of  the  mirror  ; 
in  the  case  of  a spherical  lens  it  is  situated  at  the  centre 
of  curvature.  The  principal  f.  of  a concave  lens  or  of  a 
convex  mirror  is  virtual  ; of  a convex  lens  or  concave 
mirror,  real.  According  to  the  laws  of  conjugate  foci, 
rays  emanating  from  the  principal  f.  are  reflected  or 
refracted  in  parallel  directions. — Principal  f.  of  the 
eye,  Principal  posterior  f.  Fr.,  foyer  principal  de 
Vceil.  Ger.,  Hauptbrennpunlct  des  Auges.  That  point 
posterior  to  the  dioptric  media  of  the  eye  at  which 
rays  impinging  upon  the  cornea  in  a direction  par- 
allel to  the  optic  axis  are  united.  In  emmetropic 
eyes  the  principal  f.  is  upon  the  retina  ; in  myopic 
eyes,  in  front  of  it ; in  hypermetropic  eyes,  behind  it. 
— Prismatic  f.  See  F.  of  a prism. — Real  f.  Fr.,  foyer 
reel.  Ger.,  reeller  (oder  nahrer)  Brennpunkt.  A point 
in  front  of  a mirror  or  behind  a lens  at  which  rays 
made  convergent  by  reflection  or  refraction  meet. — 
Second  f.  See  Posterior  f. — Sonorous  f.  The  point  at 
which  vibrations  of  sound  are  collected  by  a mirror  or 
by  a lens  composed  of  such  material  as  to  refract  them. 
— Thermal  f.  See  Calorific  f. — Virtual  f.  Fr.,  foyer 
virtuel.  Ger.,  virtueller  Brennpunkt.  A point  behind  a 
mirror  or  in  front  of  a lens  at  which  rays  made  diver- 
gent by  reflection  or  refraction  would  meet  if  pro- 
longed.— Visual  f.  The  point  at  which  the  rays  of  the 
greatest  luminous  intensity  (i.  e.,  the  yellow  rays,'  are 
brought  together  by  a single  lens. 

FO'CUS.  Ggy.,  fokusiie)ren.  To  adjust  a lens  or  mirror 
in  such  a way  that  the  image  produced  at  its  focus  is 
brought  to  the  place  most  suitable  for  distinct  vision. 

FODI'NA,/.  From /odere,  to  dig.  The  labyrinth  of  the 
ear. 

F(ECUNDA'TI0,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Fecundation. 

FCEMIN'EUS.  See  Femineous. 

FCENIC'TJLTJM,  n.  From  fecnum.,  fenugreek.  Fr.,  fe- 
nouil.  Ger.,  Fench el.  1.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs. 
2.  Fennel  (the  fruit  of  F.  vulgare). — Aqua  foeniculi 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  distillee  de 


fenouil  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Fenchelwasser.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  dissolving  2 parts  of  oil  of  fennel  in  1,000 
parts  of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  distilling  one  part  of 
fennel  fruit  with  20  parts  of  water  until  the  distillate 
equals  10  parts  [Br.  Ph.]  (or  4 parts  [Fr.  Cod.])  or  30 
parts  [Gr.  Ph.]. — Foeniculi fructus  [Br.  Ph.],  Foeniculi 
semen.  See  F.  (2d  def.). — F.  capense.  A species  grow- 
ing in  South  Africa,  similar  to  the  common  fennel. — F. 
creticum,  F.  dulce.  Sweet  fennel ; a variety  of  the  com- 
mon fennel. — F.  germanicum,  F.  officinale,  F.  ovale. 
F.  vulgare. — F.  panmorium.  Ger,,  indischer  Fenchel.  A 
species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  culti- 
vated. Its  fruits  are  used  like  those  of  common  fennel. 
— F.  sativum.  A variety  of  F.  vulgare. — F.  vulgare. 
Ft.,  fenouil  commun,  fenouil  doux,  anis  de  France,  anis 
de  Paris.  Ger.,  gebrduchlicher  (oder  gemeiner)  Fenchel. 
Common  fennel,  the  source  of  the  fennel  seed  (or  fruits) 
of  the  pharmacopoeias  ; a species  indigenous  to  Europe, 
and  also  abundant  in  Asia,  extending  perhaps  as  far  as 
China.  The  fruits  are  aromatic  and  carminative,  and 
are  much  used  as  a corrigent,  especially  with  senna  and 
rhubarb.  In  infusion  they  are  employed  as  an  enema 
for  the  expulsion  of  flatus  in  infants,  and  they  yield  a 
galactagogue  oil. — Fructus  foeniculi  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
F.  (2ddef.).— Oleum  foeniculi  [U.S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Oil 
of  fennel. — Syrupus  foeniculi  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Syn.  : 
sirupus  feniculi.  A syrup  made  by  mixing  a filtered  de- 
coction of  fruit  of  F.  vidgare  with  sugar,  18  parts  of  the 
syrup  representing  2 of  fennel  fruit. 

FCEN'UGREEK.  See  Fcenum  grsecum. 

F(E'NTJM,  n.  From  ^veLv,  to  produce.  1.  Hay.  2.  See 
F.  grsecum.— F . graecum.  The  genus  Trigonella. 

F(ETAB'ULUM,  n.  From  fcetere,  to  have  an  ill  smell. 
An  encysted  abscess. 

FCE'TAL.  GnX.,  foetalis.  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  f dial . Pertain- 
ing to  or  in  the  state  of  a foetus. 

FCETA'TION.  Fnt.,  fcetatio.  See  Gestation. 

F(E"TE0MEN0RRH(E'A.  Fcetor  of  the  menstrual  dis- 
charge. 

F(ET'ICIDE.  From  foetus  (q.  v.),  and  csedere,  to  kill. 
See  Criminal  abortion. 

FCETIF'EROUS.  From,  foetus  (q.v.),  and  ferre,  to  carry. 
Pregnant. 

FCE'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  /.,  foetidite.  Ger.,  Gestank, 
abler  Geruch.  A foetid  odor. — F.  alarum.  F.  of  the 
armpits. — F.  oris.  F.  of  the  breath. 

F(E'TUS,  m.  Foe'tus.  From  fere,  to  bring  forth.  Gr., 
efx.^pvop.  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Fotus,  Frucht,  Leibesfrucht.  An 
animal  organism  so  far  advanced  in  its  development  as 
to  show  its  main  future  characteristics  plainly,  but  not 
yet  existing  independently  of  the  maternal  organism. 
In  the  human  subject  the  term  is  commonly  applied  to 
the  embryo  only  after  the  third  month  of  its  develop- 
ment.—Abdominal  f.  Lat.,  f.  ventralis.  The  f.  of  an 
abdominal  ge.station. — Alligator  f.  See  Harlequin  f. — 
Extrauterine  f.  The  f.  of  an  extrauterine  gestation. — 
F.  compressus.  Fr.,  f.  de  papier  (ou  aplati.  ou  momifie 
aplati).  A f.  which,  having  died  at  an  early  stage  of 
gestation,  has  undergone  mummification  and  been  com- 
pressed into  the  form  of  a sheet  by  the  growth  of  a 
twin. — F.  conduplicatus.  Fr.,  enfant  plie  en  deux.  A 
doubling  of  the  body  of  the  f.  upon  itself  during  its 
expulsion  in  a case  of  transverse  presentation. — F.  in- 
clusus,  F.  in  foetu.  A form  of  double  monstrosity  in 
which  one  f.  ceases  to  be  developed,  and  its  remains  are 
wholly  or  partially  buried  within  the  substance  of  the 
otber  f. — F.  ovaricus,  F.  ovarius.  See  Ovarian  f. — F. 
papyraceus.  See  F.  compressus.— F.  sanguinolentus. 
Of  Martin  and  Ruge,  a macerated  f.  ; so  called  from 
its  reddish  brown  color. — F.  septimestris.  A seven 
months’  f. — F.  sireniformis.  A.  f.  with  fusion  of  the 
lower  extremities.  — F.  tubarius.  See  Tubal  f. — F. 
ventralis.  See  Abdominal  f. — F.  vitalis.  See  Viable  f, 
— F.  vivus  sed  non  vitalis.  See  Non-viable  — F. 


911 


Focus 

Fold 


zephyrius.  A mole. — Harlequin  f.  A f.  affected  with 
diffuse  keratosis,— Hemiteratic  f.  See  H^mitekata, 
— Hermaphroditic  f.  See  Hekmaphroditism. — Het- 
erotaxic  f.  See  Heterotaxis.— Included  f.  See  F. 
inclusus. — Monstrous  f.  Fr.,  /.  monstreux.  A fcetal 
monstrosity. — Mummified  f.  Fr,,  /.  momijie.  Ger., 
mumijiciiejrter  Fdtus.  See  F.  compressus. — Non-viable  f. 
Lat.,  /.  vivtcs  sed  non  vitalis.  Ger.,  lehensunfdhige  Frucht. 
A f.  that  has  not  reached  a stage  of  development  at 
which  it  is  capable  of  surviving  apart  from  the  mater- 
nal organism. — Ovarian  f.  Lat.,  /.  ovaricus.  The  f.  of 
an  ovarian  gestation. — Secondary  f.  See  F.  compressus. 
— Tubal  f.  Lat., /,  fM&arws..  The  f,  of  a tubal  gestation. 
— Viable  f.  Lat.,  /.  vitalis.  Ger.,  lebensfdhige  Frucht. 
A f.  far  enough  advanced  in  development  to  be  capable 
of  survival  apart  from  the  maternal  organism.  See 
Viability. 

FOLD.  Gr.,  uMko^.  Lat.,  plica.  Fr.,  pli,  repli.  Ger., 
Falte.  A doubling  of  anything  upon  itself. — Amniotic 
f.  Ger.,  Amnionfalte.  A folded  edge  of  the  double 
amniotic  membrane,  where  it  rises  over  and  finally  in- 
closes the  embryo.  See  Cephalic  Lateral  amniotic  f., 
and  Caudal  f.— Anterior  amniotic  f.,  Anterior  f.  of  the 
blastoderm.  See  Cephalic/. — Antorbital  f.  See  Ante- 
rior orbital  CONVOLUTION. — Ary(taeno)epiglottic,  Ary- 
(t8eno)epiglottidean  fs.  Two  f’s  of  mucous  mem- 
brane which  inclose  a few  ligamentous  and  muscular 
fibres  and  the  arytsenoid  cartilages,  extending  from  the 
tops  of  the  latter  and  of  the  cornicula  laryngis  to  the 
lateral  margins  of  the  epiglottis. — Basirrhinal  f.  See 
Basirrhinal  gyrus. — Callosal  f.  See  Callosal  gyrus. — 
Caudal  f.  Fr.,  repli  caudal.  Ger.,  Schwanzfalte.  That 
f.  of  the  blastoderm  which  incloses  the  caudal  and 
primitive  cloacal  parts  of  the  alimentary  canal  of  the 
embryo. — Cephalic  f.  Yr.,  repli  cephalique.  Ger.,  Kopf- 
falte.  A f.  of  all  the  layers  of  the  blastoderm,  includ- 
ing also  a part  of  the  alimentary  canal  and  the  rudi- 
mentary heart.  It  passes  ventrad  and  caudad  on  each 
side. — Cerebral  f s.  The  convolutions  of  the  cerebrum. 
— Chor(i)oidal  f.  See  Eima  and  Transverse  cerebral  fis- 
sure.— Ectofrontal  f.  Of  Owen,  an  ill-defined  region 
between  his  ectofrontal  fissure  and  the  orbital  fissure. — 
Ectorbital  f.  See  Posterior  orbital  convolution. — Ec- 
torrhinal  f.  Of  Owen,  the  area  just  late  rad  of  the  olfac- 
tory fissure. — Entolambdoidal  f.  Of  Owen,  the  area  of 
the  cuneus  between  the  occipital  and  superseptal  fissures. 
— Entorbital  f.  Fr.,  pli  orbital  interne.  See  Internal  or- 
bital CONVOLUTION. — Entorrhiual  f.  Fr.,  partie  ante- 
rieure  du  grand  marginal.  See  Gyrus  rectus. — Entosyl- 
vian  f.  See  Insula. — Exoccipital  f.  The  tip  of  the  oc- 
cipital lobe. — Falcial  f.  Fr.,  partie  anterieure  du  grand 
marginal.  The  portion  of  the  callosal  gyrus  that  lies  ven- 
trad of  the  genu  of  the  callosum. — F’s  of  Douglas.  See 
Rectouterine  f’s. — F’s  of  the  amnion.  See  Cephalic  /., 
Lateral  amniotic /.,  and  Caudal/. — F’s  of  the  axilla.  The 
anterior  and  posterior  walls  of  the  axilla. — F’s  of  the 
broad  ligament.  Fr.,  ailerons  du  ligament  large.  The 
layers  of  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus. — F.  of  the 
buttock.  The  cutaneous  f,  marking  the  junction  of  the 
buttock  with  the  thigh. — F.  of  the  groin.  Fr.,  pli  de 
Vaine.  The  cutaneous  f.  marking  the  junction  of  the 
thigh  with  the  trunk  in  front. — F’s  of  the  rectum. 
F’s  of  a semilunar  form  in  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  rectum.  They  are  usually  three  in  number,  one 
near  the  commencement  of  the  rectum  on  the  right 
side,  another  opposite  the  middle  of  the  sacrum  ex- 
tending inward  from  the  left  side,  and  the  largest  and 
most  constant  one  opposite  the  base  of  the  bladder, 
running  backward  from  the  fore  part  of  the  rectum.  A 
fourth  is  sometimes  present  half  an  inch  above  the 
anus  on  the  back  of  the  rectum.  They  are  about  half 
an  inch  wide  and  overlap  each  other  where  the  organ 
is  empty. — Frontal  f.  See  Ascending  frontal  convolu- 
tion.— Genital  f’s.  The  two  f.-like  structures  of  the 


embryo  which  are  converted  into  the  lateral  halves  of 
the  scrotum  or  into  the  labia  pudendi  majora. — Genito- 
enteric  f.  Lat.,  plica  genitoenterica.  An  anomalous  f. 
of  the  peritonaeum  extending  between  the  broad  liga- 
ment and  the  base  of  the  mesentery  of  the  sigmoid 
fiexure  of  the  colon. — Glossoepiglottic  f s.  Three  f’s 
in  the  mucosa  of  the  tongue  which  extend  from  the 
base  of  the  tongue  to  the  epiglottis. — Gluteal  f.  See  F. 
of  the  buttock. — Head  f.  See  Cephalic/. — Hippocampal 
f.  See  Hippocampal  gyrus. — Hypoblastic  f.  A fold  in 
the  hypoblast,  especially  the  dorsally  extending  f. 
which  comes  in  contact  with  the  rudiment  of  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system  and  ultimately  gives  rise  to  the 
notochord.  — Intestinal  f.  (of  the  blastoderm).  See 
Splanchnopleure. — Lambdoidal  f.  Of  Owen,  the 
occipital  portion  of  the  paroccipital  gyrus. — Lateral 
amniotic  f.  The  f’s  of  somatopleure  rising  on  the  sides 
of  the  embryo,  and,  with  the  cephalic  and  caudal  amni- 
otic f’s,  finally  forming  the  complete  amniotic  sac. — 
Marginal  f.  See  Marginal  convolution. — Medial  f. 
See  Postcentral  gyrus. — Medilateral  f.  The  parietal 
portion  of  the  paroccipital  gyrus. — Medullary  f’s.  See 
Medidlary  ridges. — Mesenteric  f’s.  In  the  Actinozoa, 
vertical  partitions  that  divide  the  gastro vascular  cavity 
into  a number  of  compartments. — Midfrontal  f.  See 
Mediofrontal  gyrus. — Midoccipital  f.  See  Superior  oc- 
cipital CONVOLUTION. —Midorbital  f.  Yv.,  pli  orbital 
moyen.  Ger.,  mittlere  Orbital-  {oder  Augenh'dhlen-)  falte. 
Of  Owen,  a narrow  area  on  the  orbital  surface  of  the 
frontal  lobe,  between  his  midorbital  and  ectorbital  fis- 
sures.— Occipital  f.  See  Superior  occipital  convolu- 
tion.— Opercular  f.  See  Branchiostegal  membrane. — 
Posterior  amniotic  f.  Ger.,  hintere  Amnionsfalte.  The 
f.  of  the  somatopleure  rising  at  the  caudal  end  of  the 
embryo  and  with  the  lateral  and  cephalic  amniotic  f’s 
finally  completely  inclosing  the  embryo  in  the  amniotic 
sac. — Posthippocampal  f.  See  Subcalcarine  gyrus. — 
Postmarginal  f.  See  Precuneus.— Postoccipital  f. 
See  Inferior  occipital  convolution.  — Postorbital  f. 
Yv.,pli  orbital  posterieur.  Ger.,  hintere  Orbitalfalte.  Of 
Owen,  the  area  of  the  orbital  surface  of  the  frontal  lobe 
which  intervenes  between  the  basisylvian  and  orbital 
fissures. — Postsaeptal  f.  Of  Owen,  the  narrow  strip  on 
the  mesal  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe  just  caudad  of 
the  postsseptal  fissure. — Postsylvian  f.  See  Mediofrontal 
GYRUS. — Prefrontal  f.  Of  Owen,  that  part  of  the  super- 
frontal  gyrus  which  forms  the  frontal  extremity  of  the 
cerebrum. — Presylvian  f.  Of  Owen,  an  ill-defined  area 
at  the  ventral  end  of  the  central  fissure  of  the  cere- 
brum.— Primary  f.  A cerebral  convolution  formed  by 
primary  fissures.— Rectouterine  f’s.  Lat.,  plicse  recto- 
uterinse  (seu  uterorectales,  seu  semihinares  Douglasii), 
ligamenia  rectouterina  (seu  uterorectalia),  retractores  uteri 
[Luschka].  Fr.,  plis  de  Doiiglas.  Ger.,  Douglas' sche 
Fallen.  Syn.  : f's  of  Douglas,  uterosacral  ligaments. 
Two  folds  of  peritonseura,  one  on  each  side,  containing 
muscular  tissue  derived  from  the  uterus,  passing  from 
the  upper  part  of  the  cervix  uteri  to  the  neighborhood 
of  the  second  sacral  vertebra,  and  inclosing  the  rectum 
between  them.— Rectovaginal  f.  See  Douglas's  pouch. 
—Rectovesical  f.  A f.  formed  by  the  peritonaeum  as 
it  passes  from  the  anterior  wall  of  the  rectum  to  the 
posterior  wall  of  the  bladder. — Saeptal  f.  Of  Ow'en,  the 
area  of  the  cuneus  which  lies  between  his  posthippo- 
campal (calcarine)  and  saeptal  fissures.— Secondary  f. 
Of  Owen,  see  Secondary  convolution.— Subfalcial  f. 
Of  Owen,  the  mesal  surface  of  his  ectorrhinal  f.  {gyrus 
rectus). — Subfrontal  f.  See  Snhfrontal  gyrus.— Sub- 
occipital  f.  See  Inferior  occipital  convolution. — Sub- 
saeptal  f.  See  Subcollateral  gyrus.— Supercallosal  f. 
Of  Owen,  so  much  of  the  mesal  aspect  of  the  cerebrum 
as  is  bounded  by  the  supercallosal  and  lateral  fissures, 
excluding  his  marginal  f.  which  is  the  dorsal  part  of 
the  paracentral  gyrus.— Superfrontal  f.  See  Super- 


Folium 

Food 


912 


frontal  gyrus. — Supersaeptal  f.  Of  Owen,  a portion  of 
the  cuneus  between  his  saeptal  and  supersaeptal  fissures. 
— Supersylvian  f.  See  Angular  gyrus.— Suroccipital  f. 
Fr.,  pli  occipital  moyen,  second  pli  de  passage  externe.  Of 
Owen,  a small  annectant  convolution  lying  posterior  to 


THE  UTERINE  FOLDS  OF  THE  PERITONEUM. 
a,  the  rectovaginal  fold  ; b,  the  vesicouterine  fold. 


the  superior  occipital. — Sylvian  f.  See  Supertemporal 
GYRUS. — Tail  f.  See  Caudal  f. — Tentorial  f.  See  Siib- 
calcarine  gyrus. — Umbilical  f.  of  the  blastoderm.  The 
umbilical  constriction  ; a folding  in  of  the  blastoderm 
along  the  sides  of  the  axile  embryo,  continuous  with 
the  cephalic  f.  above  and  the  caudal  below. — Vesico- 
uterine f’s.  'Lat.,  pUcxvesicouterinse.  Fv.,  replisvesico- 
uterins.  Two  anteroposterior  f’s,  one  on  each  side,  con- 
taining a few  contractile  fibres  derived  from  the  mus- 
cular tissue  of  the  uterus,  extending  from  that  organ 
to  the  bladder. — Vestigial  f.  of  the  pericardium.  Of 
Marshall,  a small  f.  of  the  serous  membrane  of  the 
pericardium  lying  in  front  of  the  root  of  the  left  lung, 
marking  the  course  of  the  left  duct  of  Cuvier  in  the 
foetus. — Visceral  f s.  Thick  fs  in  the  throat  of  the 
embryo  separated  by  the  visceral  or  branchial  clefts. 

FO'LIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ^vWov.  Fr.,  feuille.  Ger.,  Blatt. 
1.  A leaf  or  sheet.  2.  The  anterior  fontanelle.  3.  Of 
Arnoldus  de  Villanova,  the  relaxed  uvula.  4.  Of 
Wilder,  a lamina  of  the  cerebellum. — F.  accessorium. 
Of  Swartz,  the  amphigastrium  (stipules)  of  the  Ilepat- 
icse. — F.  cacuminis  (cerebelli).  A small  lamina  at  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  superior  vermiform  process. 
— F.  centrale  ( cerebelli).  The  central  lobe  of  the  cere- 
bellum.—Folia  cerebelli,  Folia  of  the  cerebellar  lobes. 
See  Famine  of  the  cerebellum  (under  Lamina). — F. 
supralunare  (cerebelli).  See  Anterior  crescentic  lobe 
of  the  cerebellum. — Folia  vermis.  See  Famine  of  the 
cerebellum  (under  Lamina). 

FOL'LICLE.  Gt.,  (jivarifMaTioy.  Lat.,  folHculus  (dim.  of 
follis,  a pair  of  bellows).  Fr.,  follicide.  Ger.,  Follikel, 
Balg,  ScMauch.  A simple  sacciform  crypt  or  gland. — 
Aggregate  fs.  Fat.,  folliculi  aggregati.  See  Aggregate 
GLANDS.— Agminate  f’s,  Agminated  f s.  Fat.,  folliculi 
agminati.  See  Beyer’s  glands. —Ciliary  f s.  See  3[ei- 
bomian  GLANDS. — Closed  f s.  Fr.,  follicules  clos.  The 
solitary  and  agminated  glands  of  the  small  intestine. — 
Dental  f.  Fat.,  folliculus  dentium.  Fr.,  follicule  den- 
taire.  Ger.,  Zahnsacl'cben.  1.  The  connective  tissue, 
blood,  and  lymi)b  vessels  which  surround  and  form  a 
kind  of  sac  for  a developing  tooth.  2.  An  embryonic 
tooth,  with  all  its  parts. — F.  of  De  Graaf.  See  Graafian 


VESICLE.— F’s  of  Lieberkiihn.  See  Crypts  of  Lieber- 
huhn. — F’s  of  Littre.  See  Glands  of  Littre. — F’s  of 
Peyer.  See  Beyer's  glands.— Gastric  f s.  See  Gastric 
GLANDS.— Glandular  f s of  the  urethra.  Clusters  of 
minute  f’s  opening  on  the  free  surface  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  urethra  or  into  the  sinuses  of  Mor- 
gagni.— Glomerular  f’s.  Fr.,  follicides  enroules.  F’s 
the  ducts  of  which  follow  a spiral  course. — Graafian  f. 
See  Graafian  vesicle. — Hair  f.  Fat.,  folliculus  pili. 
Fi\,  follicule pileux.  Ger.,  HaarfolUkel,  Ilaarbalg,  Haar- 
tasche.  A recess  or  cavity  in  the  skin  which  contains 
the  root  or  implanted  part  of  a hair.  In  the  case  of 
coarse  hairs  it  extends  through  all  the  layers  of  the 
skin  into  the  subcutaneous  tissue. — Lenticular  f’s. 
Isolated  or  agminate  lymphatic  f’s  in  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach  resembling  those  of  the  intestine. 
— Lieberkiihnian  f’s,  Lieberkiihn’s  f’s.  See  Crypts 
of  Lieberhilhn. — Lymphatic  f’s,  Lymph  f’s.  See  Lym- 
phatic GLANDS. — Malpighian  f’s.  See  Malpighian  cor- 
puscles (1st  and  2d  def’s). — Meibomian  f’s.  See  Mei- 
bomian GLANDS  (under  Gland). — Mucous  f’s.  Small 
glands  which  secrete  mucus,  situated  in  mucous  mem- 
branes.— Nabothian  f’s.  Fat.,  ovida  Nabothi.  Fr., 
glandes  de  Naboth.  Pathological  vesicles  of  various 
sizes,  but  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  imbedded  in  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri, 
perhaps  arising  from  closed  and  distended  f’s. — Nail 
f.  The  fold  of  the  matrix  which  embraces  the  root 
of  the  nail. — Ovarian  f.  See  Graafian  vesicle. — Pal- 
pebral f’s.  See  Meibomian  glands.  — Peyerian  fs, 
Peyer’s  f’s.  See  Beyer’s  glands. — Secreting  f.  A f. 
producing  a distinct  fluid,  such  as  a gastric  f.  as  dis- 
tinguished from  one  giving  rise  to  some  structures, 
such  as  the  dental  or  hair  f. — Sebaceous  f’s.  See  Seba- 
ceoxis  GLANDS. — Simple  f.  The  solitary  glands  of  the 
small  intestine. — Solitary  f’s.  See  Solitary  lymphatic 
GLANDS. — Splenic  f’s.  See  Malpighian  corpuscles  (3d 
def.). — Sudoriparous  f’s.  See  Sudoriparous  glands. — 
Synovial  f.  See  Bursa  mucosa. — Tooth  f.  See  Dental  f. 

FOLLIC'ULAR.  Fat.,  follicular  is,  follicidosus.  Fx.,  fol- 
liculaire,  folliculeux.  Ger.,  follicular.  Pertaining  to 
follicles  or  their  contents.  Cf.  Adenoid. 

FOLLIC'ULATE(D).  Possessing  follicles. 

FOLLICULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  follictdus,  a small 
bag  (see  also  -itis^).  Fr.,  follicidite.  Ger.,  Follikelent- 
zilndung.  Inflammation  of  a follicle  or  of  the  follicles 
of  a part. — Chancrous  f.  Fr.,  folliculite  chancreuse. 
Infection  of  the  mouth  of  a follicle  by  syphilitic  virus, 
with  submucous  inflammation  and  suppuration. — F. 
abscedens  infantum.  The  follicular  furunculosis  of 
children. — F.  barbae.  See  Sycosis. — F.  blennorrhagica. 
Ger.,  blennorrhagische  Follikelentzundung.  An  extension 
of  gonorrhoeal  inflammation  from  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  urethra  to  the  cavities  of  the  follicles  of 
Morgagni ; it  is  characterized  by  a persistent  gleety 
discharge  and  occasional  suppuration  of  the  follicles. — 
F.  decal  vans,  F.  epilatoria.  Fv.,  follicidite  decalvante 
(ou  epilante),  alopecie  innominee  [Besnier],  acne  decal- 
vante [FaiWev].  An  inflammatory  disease  of  the  hair 
follicles  attended  with  destruction  of  the  hairs  and 
atrophy  or  cicatrization  of  the  skin.  Brocq  describes 
four  forms : 1.  Bseudopelade,  in  which  tbe  inflamma- 
tion is  very  slight,  the  hairs  are  easily  pulled  out,  and 
the  skin  becomes  atrophic.  2.  The  folliculite  des  regions 
velues  of  Quinquaud,  in  which  little  pustules  form  at 
the  bases  of  the  hairs,  which  are  destroyed,  and  the 
skin  becomes  atrophic.  The  disease  occurs  in  patches. 
According  to  Quinquaud,  it  is  due  to  the  presence  of 
micrococci  in  both  the  follicles  and  the  blood  vessels  of 
the  affected  parts.  Failler  calls  this  form  acne  decal- 
vante. 3.  The  sycosis  lupdide  of  Brocq  ; a form  similar 
to  the  second,  but  severer,  with  more  pustulation  and 
cicatrization.  4.  The  dermatitis  papillaris  capillitii  of 
Kaposi.— F.  epilatoria.  See  F’.—F.  of  the  beard.  See 


913 


Folium 

Food 


Sycosis. — F.  sebacea.  Acne.— Syphilitic  f.  Inflam- 
niatiou  of  mucous  follicles  caused  by  syphilitic  infec- 
tion ; the  symptoms  are  the  same  as  those  of  ordinary 
f. — Vulvar  f.  Fv.,  folliculite  vulvaire  [Huguier].  An 
inflammation  of  the  sebaceous  glands  of  the  vulva  oc- 
curring during  pregnancy,  apparently  in  consequence 
of  venous  stasis,  characterized  by  granular  elevations 
of  the  enlarged  follicles.  There  are  itching,  burning, 
and  a thin  mucopurulent  discharge. — Urethral  f.  Fr., 
folliculite  urethrale.  A rare  affection  caused  by  an  in- 
flammation of  the  follicles  of  Morgagni,  in  consequence 
of  urethral  irritation  from  sexual  or  local  excitement. 
The  follicles  enlarge,  and  a thin  mucopurulent  dis- 
charge occurs. 

FOLLICULO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  A follicular  disease. 

FOLIIC'ULOUS.  Lat.,  folliculosus.  Fr.,  folliculeux. 
See  Follicular. 

FOLLIC'ULUS,  n.  See  Follicle.— Folliculi  aeris.  See 
Air  CELLS. — Folliculi  aggregati.  See  Aggregate 
GLANDS. — Folliculi  agmiuati.  See  Peyer’s  glands. — 
Folliculi  ciliares.  A term  sometimes  used  to  desig- 
nate the  Meibomian  ducts  or  glands  in  the  eyelids. — F. 
dentis.  See  Dental  follicle. — F.  fellis.  The  gall 
bladder. — F.  graafianus,  F.  Graafii,  F.  ovarius.  See 
Graafian  vesicle. — Folliculi  mucosi.  See  Mucous 
FOLLICLES. — F.  pili.  See  Hair  follicle. — Folliculi 
sanguinis.  See  Blood  corpuscles. — Folliculi  se- 
bacei.  See  Sebaceous  glands. — Folliculi  solitarii  (seu 
sporades).  See  Peyer’s  glands. 

FOMENT A'RIUM,  n.  From  fomentare.,  to  foment.  A 
tribe  of  the  Lycoperdacex,  the  species  of  which  furnish 
a kind  of  amadou. 

FOMENTA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Fomentation. 

FOMENT A'TION.  Lat., /owentofio  (from /omenf are,  to 
foment),  f omentum,  foUis  (2d  def.)  (from  fovere,  to  keep 
warm).  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  F.,  Umschlag,  Pdhungsmittel  (2d 
def.).  1.  The  application  of  a liquid,  usually  warmed, 
to  the  surface  of  the  body,  either  on  sponges  or  on 
cloths.  2.  A liquid  designed  for  application  in  this 
way. — Common  f.  See  Fomentum  discutiens. — Dry  f. 
Fr.,/.  seche.  See  Fomentum  siccum. 

FOMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Fomentation.— F.  commune,  F. 
discutiens.  Syn.  : liquor  discutiens.  A preparation  of 
the  old  pharmacopoeias,  containing  vinegar,  alcohol, 
camphor,  and  honey. — F.  nitricum.  Fr.,  fomentation 
nitrique.  A solution  of  1 part  of  nitric  acid  in  96  parts 
of  distilled  water  ; used  in  the  treatment  of  putrid  ul- 
cers and  scabies. — F.  siccum.  A solid  medicinal  sub- 
stance designed  for  external  application ; usually  in- 
closed in  a sacculus. 

FO'MES,  m.  Fo'mitis.  From /orere,  to  keep  warm.  Gr., 
evava-fj-a,  ^coTrupov.  Fr.,  foyer  d’ infection.  Ger.,  Ileerd. 
Lit.,  fuel;  any  inanimate  substance  (e.  g.,  clothing  or 
an  article  of  merchandise)  to  which  contagious  or  in- 
fectious matter  has  adhered.  Generally  used  in  the 
pi.,  fomites. — F.  morbi.  The  exciting  cause  of  disease. 
— F.  ventriculi.  Hypochondriasis  or  nervous  irrita- 
bility due  to  dyspepsia. 

FONS,  m.  Fon'tis.  Gr.,  Fr.,  source.  Ger., 

Quelle.  A fountain,  spring,  well,  or  source. — F.  lacri- 
marum.  The  inner  canthus  of  the  eye. — F.  chirurgi- 
cus.  A stock  of  surgical  supplies. — F.  chymiae.  An 
old  name  for  mercury. — F.  diaeteticus.  A stock  of 
nutritive  supplies. — F.  medicatus.  A medicinal  spring. 
— F.  pharmaceuticus.  A stock  of  drugs. — F.  pulsans, 
F.  pulsatilis.  The  anterior  fontanelle. — F.  salutaris. 
See  F.  medicatus. — Fontes  signorum.  An  old  term  for 
the  data  on  which  the  signs  of  health  and  of  disease 
were  founded. — F.  soteris,  F.  soteros.  See  F.  medi- 
catus.— F.  vitalis.  See  Respiratory  centre. 

FONTAI'NEA,  /.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants. — 
F.  Pancheri.  A small  tree  found  only  in  New  Cale- 
donia. The  seeds  contain  a drastic  purgative  oil,  with- 
out emetic  properties,  used  externally  as  a vesicant. 

58 


FONTANEL'.  See  Fontanelle. 

FONTANELLE'.  Lat.,  f ontanella  (irom.  fons,  a fountain). 
Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Fontanell.  1.  A membranous  interspace 
between  the  bones  of  the  fcetal  skull  at  a point  where 
three  or  more  bones  meet.  2.  See  Issue. — Anterior  f. 
Lat.,  fonticulus  anterior  (seu  major,  seu  qtiadrangidaris, 
sau  frontalis).  Fr.,  grande  /.,  f.  anterieure  (ou  breg- 
matique,  ou  fronto-parietale).  Ger.,  vierseitige  (oder 
vordere,  oder  grosse)  F.,  Medianf’ . Syn. : great  (or 
large)  f.,  bregmatic  space,  bregma.  The  lozenge-shaped 
f.,  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  two  parietal  with  the 
two  frontal  bones. — Anterior  lateral  f.  See  Sphenoidal 
f. — Anterior  median  f.,  Bregmatic  f.  See  Anterior  f. 
— Great  f.  See  Anterior  f. — Lateral  f s.  Fr.,  f’s  lat- 
erales,  f’s  de  Casser.  Ger.,  Seitenfontanellen.  Ordina- 
rily, the  mastoid  f’s  ; also  the  sphenoidal  f’s. — Mastoid 
f.  Lat.,  fonticidus  mastoideus  (seu  lateralis  Casseri  [seu 
posterior']).  Fr.,  f.  postero-laterale  (ou  de  Casser).  Ger., 
Warzenf’ , hintere  Seitenf’ , Casser’ sche  F.  The  f.  at  the 
point  of  union  of  the  occipital,  temporal,  and  parietal 
hones. — Median  f s.  The  anterior  and  posterior  f’s. — 
Median  occipital  f.  In  certain  birds,  a membranous 
space  over  the  foramen  magnum. — Occipital  f.,  Pos- 
terior f.  Lat.,  fonticidus  posterior  ('sen  occipitalis,  seu 
minor,  seu  triangularis).  Fr.,  petite  f.,  f.  posterieure  (ou 
occipitale,  ou  occipito-parietale).  Ger.,  hintere  (oder 
Heine)  F.,  Ilinterhauptf’ . Syn.  ; small  f.  The  trian- 
gular f.  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  occipital  with 
the  two  parietal  bones.  — Posterior  lateral  f.  See 
Mastoid  f. — Posterior  median  f.  See  Posterior  f. — 
Pulsatile  f.,  Sincipital  f.  See  Anterior  f. — Small  f. 
See  Posterior  f. — Sphenoidal  f.  Lat.,  fonticidus  sphe- 
noidalis  (seu  lateralis  anterior).  Ger.,  KeUbeinf' , vor- 
dere Seitenf . The  f.  at  the  junction  of  the  parietal, 
temporal,  sphenoid,  and  frontal  bones. 

FON'TES,  m.,  pi.  fons  (q.  v.). 

FONTIC'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of /om.s,  a fountain.  See  Fon- 
tanelle. 

FONTINA'LIS, /.  From /ons,  a fountain.  Fr.,  fontinal 
(adj.),  fontinale  (n.).  Ger.,  quellenbewohnend  (adj.), 
Quellmoos  (n).  1.  (Adj.)  furnished  by  a fountain  (said 

of  water).  2.  (Adj.)  growing  near  springs.  3.  (N.)  a 
genus  of  aquatic  mosses. — F.  antipyretica,  F.  trian- 
gularis, F.  trifaria.  Ft.,  fontinale  antipyretique.  Ger., 
gemeines  Quellmoos.  A species  found  in  Europe  ; used 
in  baths  for  fever. 

FOOD.  A.-S.,  foda.  See  Aliment. — Accessory  f.  A 
f.  employed  in  small  quantities  to  supply  an  element 
or  elements  of  nutriment  wanting  in  the  f.  chiefly 
relied  upon. — Azotized  f.  See  Nitrogenous  f. — Brain  f. 
A f.  supposed  to  be  specially  nourishing  to  the  brain. 
Such  f’s  include  flsh  and  various  preparations  rich  in 
nitrogenous  elements  or  in  phosphorus. — Chemical  f. 
See  Syrupus  phosphatum  compositus  (under  Phos- 
PHAs). — Combustible  f.  See  Non-nitrogenous  f. — Dia- 
betic f.  A f.  destitute  of  sugar.  See  Almond  bread. 
— Dynamogenous  f.  A f.  which  generates  power. — 
Gelatinous  f.  F.  of  which  gelatin  is  the  principal  con- 
stituent.— Flesh-forming  f.  A f.  the  elements  of  which 
are  caused  to  unite  into  new  combinations  to  form  mus- 
cular tissue. — Heat-producing  f.  See  Non-nitrogenous  f. 
— Inorganic  f.  Any  inorganic  substance  used  for  the 
nutriment  of  the  body. — Kinesogenous  f.  A f.  which 
generates  motion. — Mixed  f.  F.  containing  both  nitro- 
genous and  non-nitrogenous  elements. — Muscle  f.  A f. 
which  produces  muscular  tissue  ; according  to  Liebig’s 
theory,  nitrogenous  f. — Nitrogenous  f.  F.  containing 
nitrogen,  such  as  the  proteids.  According  to  Liebig’s 
theory,  the  function  of  nitrogenous  f.  is  to  build  up  the 
tissue,  hence  it  was  called  plastic  f. — Non-azotized  f., 
Non-nitrogenous  f.  Fats  and  carbohydrates.  Ac- 
cording to  Liebig’s  theory,  the  function  of  non-nitro- 
genous f.  is  to  produce  heat,  and  to  be  u.sed  up  in  res- 
piration, being  either  oxidized  immediately  or  stored 


root 

For  amen 


914 


up  as  fat  and  glycogen  to  be  used  up  subsequently. — 
Organic  f.  Any  organic  substance  used  for  tli-e  nutri- 
ment of  the  body. — Peptonized  f.  A f.  in  which  the 
albuminoids  are  digested  by  pepsin. — Plastic  f.  See 
Nitrogenous  f. — Respiratory  f s.  See  Non-nitrogenous  f. 
— Thermogenous  f.  See  Non-nitrogenous  f. 

FOOT.  A.-S.,  fot.  Gr.,  ttovs.  Lat.,  pes.  Fr.,  pied. 
Ger. , Fuss.  That  portion  of  the  loM^er  extremity  which 
is  situated  heyond  the  ankle. — Flat  f.  See  the  major 
list. — F.  halt.  A disease  of  sheep  which  is  caused  by 
the  presence  of  a worm  between  the  hoofs. — F . lock. 
See  Fetlock.— F.  of  the  corona  radiata.  The  place 
where  the  converging  fibres  of  the  corona  radiata 
become  parallel. — F.  of  the  peduncle.  Lat.,  pes  pe- 
dunculi.  See  Crus  cerebri. — F.  rot.  An  ulcer  in  the 
feet  of  sheep. — Fungous  f.  See  Madura  f. — Griffon’s 
f.  A cannula  containing  tenacula  for  removing  uter- 
ine moles. — Madura  f.  Fr.,  pied  du  Madure  (ou  de 
Madura).  Ger.,  Madurafuss.  A slow  and  gradual  in- 
crease in  the  volume  of  the  f.  in  consequence  of  a fibro- 
fatty  hypertrophy  and  degeneration  of  the  bones,  with 
cutaneous  sinuses  forming  in  all  directions.  There  is 
a seropurulent  discharge  containing  white,  pink,  yel- 
low, or  black  granules,  like  fish  roe.  Microscopically,  the 
black  granules  contain  a fungus  {Ghionyphe  Carteri). 
The  f.  slowly  becomes  disorganized,  the  bones  disap- 
pear or  remain  as  shells,  the  arch  of  the  foot  is  lost,  the 
muscles  and  tendons  undergo  fatty  degeneration,  and 
exhaustive  suppuration  or  gangrene  may  terminate  the 
life  of  the  patient.  The  disease  is  endemic  in  hot  cli- 
mates, and  usually  occurs  after  puberty,  and  there 
seems  to  be  a causal  relation  between  the  fungus  and 
the  disease. — Protoplasmic  f.  Ger.,  Protoplasmafuss. 
1.  Of  Pfliiger,  a form  of  medullated  nerve  termination 
in  the  salivary  glands,  in  which  the  nerve  undergoes 
frequent  division,  enlarges,  and  contains  a considera- 
ble amount  of  finely  granular  protoplasm  and  many 
nuclei.  2.  The  end  of  a cylindrical  epithelial  cell  rest- 
ing on  the  basement  membrane. — Splay  f.  See  Talipes 
valgus. — Tabetic  f.  Fr.,  pied  tabetique.  1.  Of  Charcot, 
an  affection  of  the  f.  commencing  in  the  preataxic  stage 
of  tabes,  with  heaviness,  numbness,  and  formication  in 
the  affected  member ; in  from  six  weeks  to  two  months 
there  is  swelling  on  the  dorsum  of  the  f.  from  hyper- 
trophy of  the  head  of  the  astragalus,  scaphoid,  cunei- 
form and  metatarsal  bones  ; the  internal  border  of  the 
f.  is  thickened,  but  the  skin  is  unchanged.  Osteophytes 
are  formed  on  the  internal  border  of  the  bones  of  the 
tarsometatarsal  articulation.  There  may  be  elevation 
of  temperature,  trophic  troubles,  and  absorption  of  the 
phalanges.  2.  Of  Joffroy,  an  exaggerated  extension  of 
the  f.  noticed  in  the  beginning  of  tabes  when  the  pa- 
tient is  lying  down  ; as  the  tabes  progresses,  the  con- 
traction of  the  tendo  Achillis  may  produce  talipes 
equinus. 

FOOT'LING.  Of  a foot  or  the  feet  (said  of  a presenta- 
tion of  the  foetus  in  parturition). 

FORA'MEN,  n.  -am' inis.  From  for  are,  to  bore.  Gr., 
Tprjuxa,  OTTiy.  Fr.,  /.,  trou,  fovee.  Ger.,  F.,  Loch,  Oeffnung. 
1.  An  opening,  a perforation,  a pit.  2.  See  Canal. — 
Anterior  condylar  f.,  Anterior  condyloid  f.  Lat.,/. 
condyloideum  anterius.  A f.  to  the  front  and  to  the  in- 
ner side  of  each  occipital  condyle,  passing  downward, 
outward,  and  forward  through  the  basilar  process  and 
transmitting  the  hypoglossal  nerve. — Anterior  ethmoi- 
dal f..  Anterior  internal  orbital  f.  Lat.,  /.  ethmoideum 
anterius.  See  Anterior  ethmoidal  canal. — Anterior  pal- 
atine f.  Lilt.,  f.  palatinum  anterius.  See  Jwci.sor  canal 
(1st  and  2d  def’s). — Anterior  sacral  foramina.  L;it., 
foramina  sacralia  anteriora.  Fr.,  trons  sacrh  anterienrs. 
Ger.,  rordere  Heiligbeinldcher.  Foramina  on  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  sacrum,  four  on  each  side,  which 
connect  with  the  sacral  canal,  and  transmit  the  ante- 
rior branches  of  the  sacral  nerves. — Aortic  f.  Lat.,  f. 


aorticum.  Ger.,  Aortenschlitz.  The  opening  in  the 
diaphragm  which  transmits  the  aorta. — Bichat’s  f.  See 
F.  Bichatii. — Botallo’s  f.  See  F.  of  Botallo. — Carotic  f. 
The  inferior  aperture  of  the  carotid  canal. — Cervical  f. 
See  Vertebrarterial  foramina. — Costotransverse  f.  Lat., 
f.  costotransversarium.  The  space  between  the  trans- 
verse process  of  a vertebra  and  the  neck  of  its  corre- 
sponding rib. — Dental  f.  See  Inferior  dental  /.—Eth- 
moidal foramina.  Lat.,  foramina  ethmoidea  (seu  eth- 
moidalia).  See  Anterior  ethmoidal  canal  and  Posterior 
ethmoidal  CANAL. — External  carotid  f.  Lsit.,  f.  caroti- 
cum  externum.  The  external  aperture  of  the  carotid 
canal. — F.  acusticum.  The  meatus  auditorius  internus. 
— F.  alveolare  anterius,  F.  alveolare  inferius.  See/?i- 
ferior  dental  /.—Foramina  alveolaria  posteriora  (ossis 
maxillae).  See  Posterior  dental  canals. — F.  amplum 
pelveos.  Of  Bartholin,  the  obturator  f. — F.  anonymum 
Ferreini.  The  hiatus  Falloppii. — F.  anterius  canalis 
cruropoplitei.  An  aperture  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
tibiofibular  interosseous  membrane  which  gives  passage 
to  the  anterior  tibial  vessels. — F.  aorticum.  See  Aortic 
/.— F.  aquaeductus  Fallop(p)ii.  See  Aqueduct  of  Fal- 
loppius. — F.  arachnoideum.  See  F.  of  Magendie. — F. 
atrioventriculare  commune.  An  auriculoventricular 
opening  common  to  both  auricles  and  ventricles  found 
in  the  hearts  of  some  of  the  lower  animals. — F.  audito- 
rium externum.  See  External  auditory  canal. — F. 
auditorium  internum.  See  Internal  auditory  canal. 
— F.  Bichatii.  A supposed  communication  between 
the  subarachnoid  space  and  the  cavity  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle. Its  existence  is  denied  by  Schwalbe. — Foramina 
caeca  of  Vicq  d’Azyr.  See  F.  caecum  anterius  and  F. 
caecum  posticum. — F.  caecum.  Fr.,  trou  borgne.  Ger., 
vorderes  blindes  Loch.  A cryptlike  depression. — F.  cae- 
cum anterius.  Syn.  : prepontine  fossa.  The  depression 
at  the  cephalic  margin  of  the  pons. — F.  caecum  linguae 
(seu  Meibomii,  seu  Morgagni).  See  F.  cxcum  of  the 
tongue. — F.  caecum  of  the  frontal  bone.  Lat.,  /.  cxcum 
ossis  f rontalis.  A small  f.  situated  at  the  base  of  the 
frontal  crest  of  the  front  bone. — F.  caecum  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata.  See  F.  cxcum  anterius. — F.  caecum  of 
the  pharynx.  Fx.,  f.  cxcum  du  pharynx.  A depression 
in  the  mucosa  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the  pharynx,  in 
the  median  line,  a little  below  the  level  of  the  orifices 
of  the  Eustachian  tubes  ; replaced  by  the  orifice  of  the 
bursa  of  the  pharynx  when  that  structure  is  present. — 
F.  caecum  of  the  retina.  See  Fovea  centralis.— F . cae- 
cum of  the  superior  maxillary  bone.  Lat.,  /.  cxcum 
ossis  maxillaris  superioris.  See  Incisor  f.  (1st  def.). — F. 
caecum  of  the  tongue.  Lat.,  /.  cxcum  lingux  (seu  Mei~ 
bomii),  f.  Meibomii,  f.  Morgagni.  A small  cul-de-sac 
about  an  inch  from  the  base  of  the  dorsum  of  the 
tongue,  at  the  posterior  termination  of  the  median 
rhaphe,  into  which  a number  of  small  glands  open. — F. 
caecum  ossis  frontalis  (seu  frontis).  See  F.  cxcum  of 
the  frontal  bone. — F.  caecum  ossis  maxillaris  superio- 
ris. See  Incisor  f (1st  def.). — F.  caecum  posterius  (seu 
posticumh  Of  Vicq  d’Azyr,  a depression  just  below 
the  pons  Varolii,  in  which  the  anterior  median  fissure 
of  the  spinal  cord  terminates. — F.  caecum  retroanale. 
See  Foveola  coccygea. — F.  caroticoclinoideum.  An 
occasional  f.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  apices  of  the 
anterior  and  middle  clinoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.— F.  carotico  tympanicum.  See  Canalis  carot- 
icotympanicus.—F.  caroticum  externum.  See  Externnl 
carotid  f. — F.  caroticum  internum.  See  Internal  carotid 
f. — F.  cavernosum  (ossis  sphenoidalish  A small  pas- 
sage in  the  sphenoid  bone  through  which  the  median 
vertebral  vein  communicates  with  the  cavernous  sinus. 
— F.  centrale.  See  Fovea  centralis. — F.  centrale  coch- 
leae. See  F.  cochlex  centrale. — F.  centrale  of  Soemmer- 
(rling,  F.  centrale  retinae  ''sen  Soemmer[r]ingii\ 
See  Fovea  centralis. — F.  clinoideocaroticum.  See  F. 
caroticoclinoideum. — F.  cochleae  centrale.  The  largest 


915 


Foot 

Foramen 


of  several  openings  in  the  base  of  the  modiolus. — F.  co- 
narii.  Of  Wilder,  the  orihce  of  the  conarial  recess. — 
Foramina  condyloidea  accessoria.  Small  foramina 
near  the  anterior  condylar  f. — Foramina  condyloidea 
posteriora.  See  Posterior  condylar  foramina. — F.  con- 
dyloideum  anterius.  See  Anterior  condylar  f. — Fora- 
mina conjugationis.  Fr.,  trous  de  conjugaison.  The 
intervertebral  foramina.— F.  costotransversarium.  See 
Costotransverse  /.—Foramina  cribrosa  (ossis  cribrosij. 
Small  openings  in  the  lamina  cribrosa  of  the  ethmoid 
bone  which  transmit  the  filament  of  the  olfactory 
nerves. — F.  dextrum  (diaphragmatos;.  See  P\  quadra- 
tarn.  -'Fova.min.SL  diploica.  Small  openings  in  the  inner 
plate  of  the  cranial  bones  leading  from  the  cranial 
cavity  into  the  diploe. — F.  Duverneyi.  See  F.  of  Wins- 
low.— Foramina  emissaria.  Foramina  in  the  skull 

transmitting  the  emissary  veins. — F.  epiploicum.  See 
F.  of  Winslow. — F.  ethmoidale  anticum.  See  Anterior 
ethmoidal  canal. — F.  ethmoidale  posticum.  See  Pos- 
terior ethmoidal  canal. — Foramina  ethmoidalia  (seu 
ethmoidea).  See  Anterior  ethmoidal  canal  and  Poste- 
rior ethmoidal  canal.— F.  ethmoideum  anterius.  See 
Anterior  ethmoidal  canal.— F.  ethmoideum  posterius 
(seu  posticum).  See  Posterior  ethmoidal  canal.— F. 
frontale.  See  Supraorbital  canal. — F.  glandulosum 
Morgagni.  See  F.  csecum  of  the  tongue. — F.  incisivum. 
See  Incisor  f. — F.  inframaxillare.  The  inferior  dental 
canal. — F.  infraorbitale,  F.  infraorhitarium.  See  In- 
fraorbital f. — F.  infrapubianum.  See  Obturator  f. — F. 
infundibuli.  See  Lyra. — F.  interclinoideum.  A canal 
formed  by  an  anomalous  process  connecting  the  middle 
and  posterior  clinoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — 
F.  interclinoideum  commune.  A canal  formed  by  an 
anomalous  process  extending  between  the  anterior  and 
posterior  and  middle  clinoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid 
hone. — F.  intermaxillare.  See  Incisor  f. — F.  interver- 
tebrale  posterius.  Ger.,  Zwischenwirbelspalte.  The 
space  between  the  articular  processes  of  the  vertebrae 
except  the  first  cervical. — Foramina  intervertebralia. 
See  Intervertebral  foramina. — F.  ischiadicum  majus. 
See  Great  sacrosciatic  /.— F.  ischiadicum  medium.  An 
open  space  left  between  an  anomalous  and  the  normal 
sacrospinal  ligament. — F.  ischiadicum  minus.  See 
Small  sacrosciatic  f. — F.  ischiopubicum.  See  Obturator 
f. — F.  jugulare.  See  F.  lacerum  posterius. — F.  jugulare 
spurium.  An  anomalous  opening  in  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  which  transmits  a vessel 
uniting  the  external  jugular  vein  with  an  intracranial 
vessel. — F.  lacerum.  Fr.,  fro?t  dechire.  Ger.,  zerrisse- 
nes  Loch.  A ragged  hole. — F.  lacerum  anterius  (baseos 
cranii).  See  Sphenoidal  fissure. — F.  lacerum  inferius. 
The  sphenomaxillary  fissure. — F.  lacerum  jugulare. 
See  F.  lacerum  posterius. — F.  lacerum  medium.  An  ir- 
regular aperture  between  the  apex  of  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  hone  and  the  body  and  great  wing 
of  the  sphenoid.  In  the  recent  state  it  is  closed  below 
by  a mass  of  fibrous  tissue.  The  carotid  canal  opens  on 
its  external  wall,  the  Vidian  canal  anteriorly.  By  the 
inner  part  the  carotid  artery  enters  the  cranial  cavity 
and  through  the  external,  the  large  superficial  petrosal 
nerve  coming  from  the  Vidian,  reaches  the  hiatus  Fal- 
loppii. — F.  lacerum  orbitale.  The  sphenoidal  fissure. 
— F.  lacerum  posterius.  Fr.,  trou  dechire  posterieur. 
Ger.,  Drosseladerloch.  DrosseJloch.  The  space  formed  by 
the  jugular  notches  of  the  occipital  and  temporal  bones. 
It  is  divided  into  two  portions,  sometimes  separated  by 
a spiculum  of  hone,  the  one  roundish,  situated  exter- 
nally and  posteriorly,  and  transmitting  the  jugular 
vein  ; the  other  narrow,  anterior,  and  internal,  and 
serving  as  an  exit  for  the  9th,  10,  and  11th  cranial 
nerves,  and  for  the  inferior  petrosal  sinus. — F.  lacerum 
superius.  See  Sphenoidal  fissure. — F.  Magendii.  See 
F.  of  Magendie.—F . magnum  ischii.  The  obturator  f. 
— F.  magnum  (occipitale,  seu  occipitis).  Ger.,  Hinter- 


hauptsloch.  A large  oval  aperture,  centrally  placed,  in 
the  lower  and  anterior  part  of  the  occipital  bone.  It 
transmits  the  spinal  cord  and  its  membranes,  the  spinal 
accessory  nerves,  and  the  vertebral  arteries. — F.  man- 
dibulare.  See  Inferior  dental  f. — F.  mandibulare  ante- 
rius. See  Mental  f. — F.  mandibulare  posterius.  See 
Inferior  dental  f. — F.  mastoideum,  F.  mastoideum 
posterius.  See  Mastoid  f. — F.  maxillare  anterius. 
See  Meyital  f. — F.  maxillare  inferius,  F.  maxillare 
posterius.  See  Inferior  dental  f. — Foramina  maxil- 
laria  superiora.  See  Posterior  dental  canals.— F. 
medullse  spinalis.  See  Vertebral  f.—F.  medullare. 
See  Nutrient  f. — F.  medullare  columnee  vertebralis. 
See  Vertebral  f. — F.  Meibomii.  See  F.  csecum  of  the 
tongue. — F.  meningeum.  An  anomalous  opening  in  the 
squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  for  the  trans- 
mission of  a branch  of  the  middle  meningeal  artery. — 
F.  mentale.  See  Mental  f. — F.  Monroi  (anterius j,  F. 
monroianum.  See  F.  of  Monro.— F.  Monroi  primiti- 
vum.  The  primitive  f.  which  connects  the  third  with 
the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. — F.  Morgagni.  See 
F.  csecum  of  the  tongue. — Foramina  nasalia.  Small 
canals  which  perforate  the  nasal  bone. — Foramina  nu- 
trientia  (seu  nutritia)  ossium.  See  Nutrient  f.—F. 
nutritium  ossis  femorii.  The  aperture  near  the  upper 
part  of  the  linea  aspera  of  the  femur  which  transmits 
its  nutrient  artery. — F.  nutritium  ossis  humeri.  The 
aperture  slightly  below  the  middle  of  the  shaft  of  the 
humerus  which  transmits  its  nutrient  artery. — F.  nu- 
tritium radii.  The  aperture  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  radius  for  its  nutrient  artery. — F.  nutritium  ul- 
nae. The  aperture  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  ulna 
for  its  nutrient  artery.— F.  obturator,  F.  obturato- 
rium,  F.  obturatum.  See  Obturator  f.—F.  occipitale 
(magnum).  See  F.  magnum.— F . occipitale  superius. 
See  F.  magnum. — F.  oculi.  The  pupil. — F.  oesophageum. 
Ger.,  Speiserbhrenbffnung,  Speiser'ohrenschlitz.  The  aper- 
ture in  the  diaphragm  which  transmits  the  oesophagus. 
— F.  of  Bichat.  See  F.  Bichatii. — F.  of  Botallo.  The 
opening  which  establishes  communication  between  the 
two  auricles  of  the  heart  in  the  foetus. — F.  of  Magendie. 
Lat.,  F.  Magendii.  Fr.,  f.  de  Magendie.  Ger.,  F.  von 
Magendie.  A small  opening  through  the  layer  of  pia 
mater  which  forms  a portion  of  the  roof  of  the  fourth 
ventricle. — F.  of  Monro.  Lat.,/.  monroianum,  f.  Mon- 
roi anterius.  Fr.,  /.  de  Monro.  Ger.,  F.  von  Monro, 
Monroisches  F.  An  opening  behind  the  anterior  pillars 
of  the  fornix,  through  which  the  lateral  ventricles  of 
the  brain  communicate  with  the  third  ventricle. — F.  of 
Rivini.  Lat.,/.  rivinianum,  f.  Rivinii,  f.  Eivini.  An 
opening  in  the  tympanum  the  existence  of  which  is 
disputed. — Foramina  of  Scarpa.  Lat.,  foramina  Scar pse. 
Bony  canals  opening  into  the  incisor  canal  and  trans- 
mitting the  naso-palatine  nerves. — F.  of  Soemmer- 
(r)ing.  See  Fovea  centralis.— F . of  Stenson.  See  In- 
cisor CANAL  (2d  def.).— F.  of  Tarinus.  The  hiatus 
Falloppii. — F.  of  Winslow.  Lat.,  /.  Winslovii,  f.  omenti 
minoris.  Ger.,  WinslmP sches  Loch.  An  aperture  formed 
by  the  folds  of  the  peritonseum,  and  establishing  com- 
munication between  the  greater  and  lesser  cavities  of 
the  peritonfBum.  It  is  situated  between  the  liver  and 
the  stomach  and  is  hounded  in  front  by  the  portal  vein, 
hepatic  artery,  and  duct,  behind  by  the  inferior  vena 
cava,  below  by  the  hepatic  artery,  and  above  by  tlie 
liver.- F.  om'enti  majoris.  The  communication  be- 
tween the  cavities  of  the  greater  and  lesser  omentum. 
— F.  omenti  minoris.  See  F.  of  Winslow.  F.  oodes. 
See  Obturator  f.—F.  opticum  chor(i)oideae.  The  hole 
in  the  chorioid  through  which  the  optic  nerve  fibres 
pass  to  their  expansion  in  the  retina. — F.  opticum  scle- 
roticae.  The  space  left  in  the  sclerotic  for  the  passage 
of  the  optic  nerve. — F.  orbitarium  internum.  See  Aa- 
terior  ethmoidal  CANAL.— F.  orbitarium  superius.  See 
Supraorbital  f.—F.  ossis  pubis.  See  Obturator  f.—F. 


Foraminated 

Force 


916 


ovale.  Ger.,  eirundes  (oder  eiformiges)  Loch.  1.  An 
ovoid  aperture  near  the  posterior  margin  of  the  great 
wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  which  transmits  the  infe- 
rior maxillary  division  of  the  trigeminal  nerve.  2.  See 
F.  of  Botallo.  3.  See  Obturator  f. — F.  ovale  cordis.  See 
F.  of  Botallo.— F . ovale  coxae.  See  Obturator  f. — F. 
ovale  of  the  heart.  See  F.  of  Botallo. — F.  ovale  of  the 
hip  bone.  See  Obturator  f. — F.  ovale  of  the  sphenoid 
hone.  See  F.  oraZe  (1st  def.). — F.  ovale  ossis  pelveos. 
See  Obturator  f. — F.  ovale  ossis  sphenoidalis  (seu  sphe- 
noidei).  See  F.  ovale  (1st  def.). — Foramina  Pacchionii. 
The  depressions  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  skull  for 
the  Pacchionian  bodies. — Foramina  palatina  poste- 
riora.  See  Posterior  palatine  foramina. — F.  palatinum 
anterius.  See  Incisor  canal  (1st  def.j.— F.  palatinum 
posterius  magnum.  The  posterior  palatine  canal. — 
Foramina  papillaria.  Ger.,  Harnporen.  The  opening 
of  the  uriniferous  tubules  upon  the  apices  of  the  pyra- 
mids of  Malpighi. — F.  parietale.  See  Parietal  f. — F. 
pneumaticum.  See  Pneumatic  f. — F.  profundum.  See 
Iter  ad  infundibulum. — F.  pro  sinu  petroso  inferiore. 
An  anomalous,  roundish  opening  formed  by  adjacent 
portions  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
and  the  occipital  bone,  which  transmits  the  inferior 
petrosal  sinus.— F.  pterygopalatinum.  See  Pterygo- 
palatine ./.— F.  quadratum,  F.  quadrilaterum.  The 
aperture  in  the  diaphragm  for  the  passage  of  the  infe- 
rior vena  cava. — F.  retinae  centrale.  See  Fovea  cen- 
tralis.—F.  Rivini,  F.  Rivinianum,  F.  Rivinii.  See  F. 
of  Rivini. — F.  rotundum.  Fr.,  trou  rond.  Ger.,  rundes 
Loch.  A roundish  opening  in  the  great  wing  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  which  transmits  the  superior  maxillary 
division  of  the  fifth  nerve.— Foramina  sacralia  ante- 
riora.  See  Anterior  sacral  foramina. — Foramina  sacra- 
lia posteriora.  See  Posterior  sacral  foramina. — F.  sa- 
phenae. See  Saphenous  opening.— F.  scapulare.  The 
suprascapular  notch  when  it  is  converted  into  a f.  by  a 
ligamentous  or  osseous  structure. — Foramina  scarpae. 
See  Foramina  of  Scarpa. — F.  scleroticae  anticum.  The 
opening  in  the  sclerotic  which  is  filled  in  by  the  cornea. 
— F.  scleroticae  posticum.  See  F.  opticum  scleroticse. — 
F.  sinistrum  inferius  diaphragmatos.  See  Aortic  f. — 
F.  sinistrum  superius  diaphragmatos.  See  F.  oesopha- 
ge^im.—F.  Soemmerringi.  See  Fovea  centralis.— F . 
sphenofrontale.  Of  Spbndli,  an  opening  found  in  the 
cartilaginous  basis  of  the  skull  between  the  labyrinths 
of  the  ethmoid  and  the  alee  parvae  of  the  sphenoid  and 
the  anterior  sphenoid. — F.  sphenoidale  anterius.  A 
rare  anomalous  opening  in  the  pterygoid  process  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  which  transmits  the  internal  maxillary 
artery. — F.  sphenopalatinum.  S&e  Sphenopalatine  f. — 
F.  sphenospinosum.  See  F.  spinosum. — F.  spinale.  See 
Vertebral  f. — F.  spinosum.  Ger.,  Dornenloch.  A small 
f.  piercing  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone  near  its 
posterior  angle.  It  transmits  the  middle  meningeal  ar- 
tery.— F.  Stenonis,  F.  Stensoni.  See  Incisor  canal. — 
F.  sternal(  e).  A f.  found  occasionally  near  the  inferior 
termination  of  the  sternum. — F.  stylomastoideum.  See 
Stylomastoid  f. — F.  supraorhitale,  F.  supraorbitarium. 
See  Supraorbital  f. — F.  suturae  petrobasilaris  anoma- 
lum.  See  F.  pro  sinu  petroso  inferiori. — F.  Tarini.  See 
F.  of  Tarinus. — Foramina  Thebesii.  Small  depressions 
in  the  inner  surface  of  the  heart,  especially  in  the  right 
ventricle,  some  of  which  are  cul-de-sacs,  while  others 
are  the  mouths  of  the  venae  minimae  cordis. — F.  thyre- 
oideum.  See  Obturator  f. — Foramina  transversaria 
accessoria.  Anomalous  foramina  in  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  cervical  vertebrae  which  transmit  an 
anomalous  and  accessory  vertebral  artery. — F.  trans- 
versarium.  See  Vertebrarterial  f. — F.  venae  cavae.  See 
F.  quadratum. — F.  venae  saphenae.  See  Saphenous 
OPENING.  F.  venosum.  See  F.  quadratum.— F . verte- 
brate. Ger.,  Riickenmarhsloch.  See  Vertebral  f. — F. 
vomeris.  Ger.,  Pflugscharloch.  The  posterior  aper- 


ture of  the  canalis  vomeris. — F.  Winslowii.  See  F.  of 
Winslow.— F.  zygomaticofaciale.  The  aperture  of  the 
malar  canal  on  the  facial  surface  of  the  malar  bone. 
— F.  zygomaticotemporale.  The  external  aperture  of 
the  malar  canal  on  the  temporal  surface  of  the  malar 
bone. — F.  zygomaticum  anterius  (seu  externum,  seu 
faciale).  See  F.  zygomaticofaciale. — F.  zygomaticum 
internum  (seu  posterius,  seu  superius,  seu  temporale). 
See  F.  zygomaticotemporale. — Frontal  f.  Lat.,/. /roa- 
tale.  The  supraorbital  notch  {q.  v.)  when  it  is  con- 
verted into  a canal  by  an  overlying  process  of  bone. — 
Frontoethmoid  f.  Fr.,  trou  ethmoidal.  The  f.  caecum 
in  the  suture  between  the  frontal  and  ethmoid  bones. 
— Great  sacrosciatic  f.  Lat.,  /.  ischiadicum  majus.  The 
oval  space  between  the  lesser  sacrosciatic  ligament  and 
the  innominate  bone.  It  transmits  the  pyriformis 
muscle,  and  the  gluteal,  sciatic,  and  pudic  vessels  and 
nerves.— Incisive  f..  Incisor  f.  Lat.,  f.  incisivum.  Ger., 
vorderes  Gaumenloch,  Zwischenldeferloch.  1.  The  oval 
aperture  of  the  incisor  canal.  2.  See  Incisor  canal  (1st 
and  2d  def  s).— Inferior  dental  f.  Lat.,  /.  mandibulare 
(sen  maxillare)  posterius,  f.  alveolare  inferius.  The  ex- 
ternal aperture  of  the  inferior  dental  canal. — Infraor- 
bital f.  Lat.,  /.  infraorbitale.  Ger.,  Unteraugenhbhlen- 
loch.  The  external  aperture  of  the  infraorbital  canal. 
— Internal  carotid  f.  Lat.,  /.  caroticum  internum.  The 
internal  aperture  of  the  carotid  canal. — Intervertebral 
foramina.  Lat.,  foramina  intervertebralia.  Ger.,  Zwis- 
chenwirbellbcher.  The  aperture  formed  by  the  notches 
opposite  to  each  other  in  the  laminae  of  adjacent  verte- 
brae, which  transmit  the  spinal  nerves  and  blood  ves- 
sels.— Jugular  f.  See  F.  lacerum  posterius. — Mastoid  f. 
Fr.,  trou  mastoidien.  Ger.,  Warzenloch.  A small  f. 
situated  behind  the  mastoid  process,  which  gives  pas- 
sage to  a small  artery  of  the  dura  mater,  as  well  as  to  a 
vein  which  opens  into  the  lateral  sinus. — Medullary  f. 
See  Nutrient  f. — Mental  f.  Lat.,  /.  mentale,f.  mandibu- 
laire  (seu  maxillare)  anterius.  Ger.,  Kinnloch.  A f.  in 
the  inferior  maxilla  external  to  the  incisor  fossa,  mid- 
way between  the  upper  and  lower  border  of  the  bone, 
and  under  the  interval  between  the  two  bicuspid  teeth. 
It  transmits  the  mental  nerve  and  vessels. — Monro’s  f. 
See  F.  of  Monro. — Neural  f.  See  Vertebral  f. — Neural 
foramina.  See  Intervertebral  foramina. — Nutrient  f. 
Lat.,  /.  nutriens  (seu  nutritium  ossium).  Ger.,  Ernah- 
rungsloch.  The  canal  communicating  between  the  med- 
ullary cavity  of  a bone  and  its  exterior  surface,  and 
transmitting  the  nutrient  vessels. — Obturator  f.  Lat., 
f.  obturatorium,  f.  oodes,  f.  ovale  coxse  (seu  ossis  pelvis). 
Fr.,  fosse  obturatrice,  trou  souspubien  (ou  obturateur). 
Ger.,  Huftheinloch,  Verstopfungsloch.  The  large  ovoid 
opening  in  the  innominate  bone,  internal  and  inferior 
to  the  acetabulum.  It  is  closed  in  by  a fibrous  mem- 
brane, except  near  its  outer  and  upper  edge,  where  an 
aperture  is  left  for  the  passage  of  the  obturator  vessels 
and  nerves. — Occipital  f.  See  F.  magnum. — (Esopha- 
geal f.  See  F.  ocsophageum. — Optic  f.  Lat.,  /.  opticum. 
Fr.,/.  (ou  trou)  optique.  Ger.,  optisches  Loch,  optische 
Ilbhle  (oder  LiicTce).  The  hole  at  the  apex  of  the  orbit, 
the  anterior  termination  of  the  optic  groove,  for  the 
passage,  from  the  cavity  of  the  skull  into  the  orbit,  of 
the  optic  nerve  and  ophthalmic  artery.  It  lies  in  the 
sphenoid  bone  just  beneath  the  lesser  wing. — Orbital 
foramina.  Small  holes  or  canals  in  the  walls  of  the 
orbit  for  the  passage  of  vessels  and  nerves. — Oval  f.  of 
the  sphenoid  bone.  See  F.  ovale. — Palatomaxillary  f. 
See  Palatomaxillary  canal. — Parietal  f.  Lat.,  f. parie- 
tale. Fr.,  trou  parietal.  Ger.,  Scheitelbeinlock.  A f . of 
varying  size,  and  not  always  constant,  near  the  poste- 
rior superior  angle  of  the  parietal  bone,  which  contains 
an  emissary  vein  of  the  superior  longitudinal  sinus. — 
Pneumatic  f.  Lat.,  f.  pneumaticum.  A large  aperture 
near  one  end  of  the  long  pneumatic  bones  of  birds, 
communicating  with  the  interior,  allowing  the  entrance 


917 


of  air— Posterior  condylar  foramina.  Lat., /oramwa 
condyloidea  posteriora.  Foramina  behind  the  condyles 
of  the  occipital  bones,  giving  passage  to  veins,  and 
opening  externally  into  the  occipital  fossa. — Posterior 
ethmoidal  f.  Lat.,  /.  ethmoidale  (sen  etlimoideum)  pos- 
ticum.  See  Posterior  ethmoidal  canal. — Posterior  pala- 
tine foramina.  lu'di.,  foramina  palatina  posteriora.  The 
external  apertures  of  the  palatomaxillary  and  pterygo- 
palatine canals. — Posterior  sacral  foramina.  Lat., 
foramina  sacralia  posteriora.  Fr.,  trous  sacres  poste- 
rieurs.  The  openings  (four  on  each  side)  on  the  poste- 
rior surface  of  the  sacrum,  external  to  the  articular 
processes  which  transmit  the  posterior  branches  of  the 
sacral  nerves.— Postglenal  f.,  Postglenoid  f.  In  com- 
parative anatomy,  an  opening  immediately  posterior  to 
the  root  of  the  zygoma. — Postpalatine  foramina.  See 
Posterior  palatine  foramina. — Pterygopalatine  f.  Lat., 
/.  pterygopalatinum.  The  external  aperture  of  the  pter- 
ygopalatine canal.— Sacral  anterior  foramina.  See 
Anterior  sacral  foramina. — Sacral  foramina.  Lat. , fora- 
mina sacralia.  Ger.,  Kreuzheinlocher.  See  Anterior 
sacral  foramina  and  Posterior  sacral  foramina. — Small 
sacrosciatic  f.  Lat.,  /.  ischiadicum  minus.  The  space 
included  between  the  greater  and  lesser  sacrosciatic 
ligaments  and  the  portion  of  the  innominate  bone  be- 
tween the  spine  and  tuberosity  of  the  ischium.  It 
transmits  the  internal  obturator  muscle,  and  the  pudic 
vessels  and  nerve. — Sphenopalatine  f.  Lat.,  /.  spheno- 
palatinum.  Ger.,  Flugelgaumeyiloch.  The  space  included 
between  the  sphenoidal  and  orbital  processes  of  the 
palate  and  the  sphenoidal  spongy  bone.  It  opens  into 
the  nasal  cavity,  and  transmits  branches  from  Meckel’s 
ganglion  and  the  nasal  branch  of  the  internal  maxillary 
artery. — Spinal  f.  See  Vertebral  f. — Stylomastoid  f. 
Lat.,  /.  stylomastoideum.  Ger.,  Griffelzitzenloch.  A f. 
between  the  styloid  and  mastoid  processes  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  constituting  the  external  aperture  of  the 
aqueduct  of  Falloppius. — Suborbital  f.  Fr.,  trou  sous- 
orbitaire.  Ger.,  Infraorbitalf’ . The  orifice  at  the  ante- 
rior end  of  the  infraorbital  canal,  transmitting  the  in- 
fraorbital artery  and  nerve. — Subsacral  foramina.  See 
Anterior  sacral  foramina. — Supersacral  f.  See  Posterior 
sacral  foramina. — Supraorbital  f.  Lat.,/.  supraorbita- 
rium.  Fr.,  /.  (ou  trou)  orbitaire  superieur.  Ger.,  oberes 
Orbitalf . A notch  in  the  superior  orbital  margin,  at 
the  junction  of  the  middle  with  the  inner  third,  some- 
times converted  into  a f.  by  a bony  process,  or  a liga- 
mentous band.  It  is  the  orifice  of  a groove  in  the  up- 
per wall  of  the  orbit,  which  transmits  the  supraorbital 
artery,  veins,  and  nerve. — Supratrochlear  f.  A f. 
which  sometimes  perforates  the  thin  plate  of  bone  be- 
tween the  olecranon  and  the  coronoid  fossa  of  the  hu- 
merus.— Thyr(e)oid  f.  Lat.,  /.  thyreoideum.  1.  A f.  in 
the  ala  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  more  or  less  complete- 
ly covered  by  perichondrium.  2.  See  Obturator  f. — 
Trachelian  f.  See  Vertebrarterial  f. — Vertebral  f.  Lat., 
f.  vertebrate,  f.  medulUe  spinalis,  f.  medyillare  columnvever- 
tebralis.  Ger.,  Wirbelloch.  The  space  included  between 
the  body  and  arch  of  a vertebra,  which  transmits  the 
spinal  cord  and  appendages. — Vertebrarterial  fora- 
mina. The  foramina  in  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
cervical  vertebrae  which  transmit  the  vertebral  artery 
and  vein. 

FORAM'INATED.  Lat.,  foriminatns.  Fr.,  foramina. 
Ger.,  locherig.  Having  small  perforations. 

FORAMINIF'EROUS.  From  foramen,  an  opening,  and 
ferre,  to  bear.  Containing /ommina. 

FORAM'INOUS.  See  Foraminated. 

FORAMIN'ULATE,  FORAMIN'ULOSE,  FORAMIN'U- 
LOTIS.  Lat.,  foraminulatus,  foramimdo.ms,  foraminulen- 
Uis.  Fr.,  foraminuleux.  Ger.,  feinVocherig . Provided 
with  foraminula. 

FORAMIN'ULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  foramen,  an  opening. 
Fr.,  foraminule.  Ger.,  Lbchelchen.  A minute  foramen. 


Foraminated 
Force 

— F.  caroticotympanicum.  See  Canalis  caroticotym- 
panicus. 

FORA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  forare,  to  pierce.  See 
Perforation. 

FORCE.  Gr.,  a0eVo5,  6vVa/nu?,  Karog.  Lat.,  vis.  Fr.,  /. 
Ger.,  Kraft.  1.  Capability  of  action.  2.  Any  cause 
that  induces,  hinders,  or  modifies  action,  movement, 
growth,  etc.  3.  Violence. — Absolute  f.  Ger.,  absolute 
Kraft.  The  f.  of  a muscular  contraction  referred  to 
units  of  diameter  of  the  muscle. — Accelerating  f.  Fr., 
/.  acceleratrice.  A f.  which,  acting  upon  a moving  body, 
produces  an  acceleration  of  its  motion  ; in  particular,  a 
f.  of  such  degree  as  to  produce  upon  the  unit  of  mass  a 
definite  acceleration  of  velocity  in  the  unit  of  time. 
The  accelerating  f.  is  measured  by  the  acceleration  of 
velocity  thus  produced.  Any  f.  which  acts  continu- 
ously (as  distinguished  from  an  impulsive  f.)  is  an  ac- 
celerating f.— Active  f.  See  Kinetic  energy.— Adhe- 
sive f.  See  Adhesion. — Assimilative  f.  The  power  by 
means  of  which  an  organism  maintains  the  process  of  as- 
similation.— Atomic  f.  See  Affinity  (1st  def.j. — At- 
tractive f.  See  Attraction.— Capillary  f.  See  Capil- 
lary ATTRACTION  and  Capillary  repulsion.— Catalytic 
f.  See  Catalysis. — Cell  f.  The  power  of  development 
inherent  in  a cell. — Centrifugal  f.  Fr.,  /.  centrifuge. 
Ger.,  Centrifugalkraft,  Tangentialhraft,  Seitenkraft.  That 
f.  which  impels  a body  moving  in  a curve  to  fly  oflF 
from  the  axis  of  motion  in  a direction  tangential  to  its 
path. — Centripetal  f.  Fr.,  /.  centripete.  Ger.,  Centrip- 
etalkraft.  That  f.  which  impels  a body  toward  a given 
central  point,  especially  that  f.  which  keeps  a revolving 
body  in  its  orbit  and  resists  the  action  of  the  centrif- 
ugal f.— Chemical  f.  See  Affinity.— Coercitive  f., 
Coercive  f.  A f.  resident  in  magnetic  bodies,  which 
ofifers  resistance  to  their  magnetization  when  they  are 
unmagnetized,  and  to  their  demagnetization  when  they 
are  magnetized. — Cohesive  f.  See  Cohesion.— Conser- 
vation of  f.  See  Conservation  of  energy. — Continu- 
ously acting  f.  See  Accelerating  f. — Contractile  f.  The 
f.  by  means  of  which  muscle  tissue  shortens. — Dynamic 
f.  See  Kinetic  energy. — Elastic  f.  See  Elasticity. 
— Elastic  f.  of  gases.  See  Expansive  f.  of  gases. — Elec- 
tric f.  See  Electricity.— Electromotive  f.  Fr.,  /. 
electromotive.  Ger.,  elektromotorische  Kraft.  That  prop- 
erty of  electricity  that  enables  it  to  produce  mechanical 
eflPects. — Endosmotic  f.  The  f.  of  endosmosis. — Epi- 
polic  f.  The  f.  of  epipolasis.— Excitomotive  f.  Fr.,  f. 
excito-motrice  volitionnelle.  The  power  of  the  will  to 
produce  muscular  action.— Expansive  f.  The  f.  by 
which  expansion  is  produced. — Expansive  f.  of  gases. 
The  f.  hy  which  gases  tend  constantly  to  expand  ; con- 
sisting in  a f.  of  repulsion  existing  between  the  gaseous 
molecules.— Expellent  f.,  Expulsive  f.  Lat.,  vis  expul- 
trix.  Fr.,  f.  expulsatrice.  Ger.,  Austreibungskraft.  The 
f.  by  which  a hollow  organ  acts  to  expel  its  contents. — 
F.  of  crystallization.  See  Attraction  of  crystalliza- 
tion.— Formative  f.  See  Plastic  f. — Germ  f.  The  power 
of  development  or  reproduction  seated  in  a germ. — 
Impulsive  f.,  Instantaneous  f.  A f.  which  acts  upon  a 
body  for  a moment  only,  but  which  imparts  to  it  a 
sensible  velocity  or  change  of  velocity. — Kinetic  f.  See 
Kinetic  energy. — Latent  f.  See  Latent  energy. — 
Living  f.  Lat.,  vis  viva.  Fr.,  /.  vivante.  Ger.,  leben- 
dige  Kraft.  The  capacity  for  work  contained  in  a mov- 
ing body  ; measured  by  one  half  the  product  of  its  mass 
by  the  square  of  its  velocity.— Magnetic  f.  The  f.  of 
magnetism. — Mass  f.  Ger.,  Massenkraft.  The  f.  which 
acts  upon  bodies  in  mass  ; especially  gravitation  and 
electrical  and  magnetic  attraction  and  repulsion. — Me- 
chanical f.  A f.  which  produces  mechanical  effects 
only.  The  chief  mechanical  f’s  are  gravitation,  adhe- 
sion, cohesion  (of  which  capillary  f.  and  elasticity  are 
special  forms),  and  the  centrifugal  f. — Medicative  f. 
See  Vis  medicatrix. — Metabolic  f.  The  f.  of  metabolism. 


918 


Forced 
Forceps 

Molar  f.  See  Mass  f. — Molecular  f s.  Fr,,  fs  mole- 
culaires.  Gev.,  Molektilarkrdfte.  The  f’s  governing  the 
relations  of  molecules ; i.  e.,  adhesion,  cohesion,  and 
the  f’s  which  produce  the  undulating  molecular  move- 
ments resulting  in  the  phenomena  of  heat,  light,  and 
sound. — Motive  f.,  Moving  f.  A f.  that  produces  mo- 
tion.— Muscular  f.  The  f.  of  muscular  contraction. — 
Nutritive  f.  See  Plastic  /.—Osmotic  f.  The  f.  of  os- 
mosis.— Passive  f.  See  Potential  energy. — Plastic  f. 
Lat.,  nisus  formativus.  Fr.,  /.  plastique.  Ger.,  Bil- 
dungskraft.  The  f.  supposed  to  direct  the  nutrition  of 
living  bodies;  the  power  of  an  organism  to  form  its 
own  tissues. — Polar  f.  The  f.  by  which  the  poles  of 
two  magnets  attract  or  repel  each  other. — Portative  f. 
The  capacity  for  sustaining  weights,  resident  in  a mag- 
net.—Potential  f.  See  Potential  energy. — Psychic  f. 
A f.  by  which  the  mind  of  one  person  is  thought  to  in- 
fluence the  mind  of  another  person,  or  even  inanimate 
objects,  without  the  intervention  of  the  bodily  func- 
tions. See  Telepathy  and  Thought  transfer. — Re- 
pulsive f.  See  Repulsion. — Resultant  f.  A f.  which 
represents  the  sum  of  the  action  (both  in  respect  to  in- 
tensity and  direction)  of  two  or  more  other  f’s. — Static 
f.  See  Potential  energy. — Twisting  f.  See  Torsion. 
— Vegetative  f.  Fr.,  /.  regHative.  Ger.,  vegetative  Kraft. 
The  energy  exhibited  by  plants  in  their  various  proc- 
esses of  growth  and  movement. 

FORCED.  Fr.,  force.  Ger.,  forci(e)rt.  Accomplished, 
hastened,  or  intensified  by  force. 

FORCE'-DELIVERED.  Delivered  forcibly. 

FOR'CEPS,  m.  and/.  For'cipis ; pl.,-es.  From  formum, 
anything  hot,  and  capere,  to  seize.  Gr,,  nvpdypa.  Fr., 
/.  Ger.,  Zange.  1.  Any  instrument  for  seizing  an  ob- 
ject; originally  a pair  of  tongs.  Used  as  an  English 
word,  it  is  always  singular  unless  more  than  one  in- 
strument is  meant ; hence  it  is  proper  to  say  a f.  (not  a 
pairoff.).  2.  Of  Reil  (of  Burdach,  forcipes),  certain 
bundles  of  fibres  extending  from  the  splenium  back- 
ward into  the  occipital  lobes. — Advancement  f.  A clamp 
f.  for  seizing  the  severed  tendon  in  the  operation  of  ad- 
vancement.— Alligator  (-jaw)  f.  A delicate  f.,  straight 
or  curved,  with  wide-opening  jaws,  for  use  in  narrow 
canals. — Anastomosis  f.  A disarticulable  f.  for  holding 
the  divided  intestine  while  the  sutures  are  being  in- 
serted in  intestinal  anastomosis. — Angular  f.  A f.  bent 
at  an  angle,  for  introduction  into  fistulse,  etc. — Ante- 
ligature  f.  A spring,  cross-action  f.  for  closing  an 
artery.— Anterior  f.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See  F. 
minor  corporis  callosi. — Artery  f.  A spring  catch  or 
slide  catch  spring  f.,  or  single-jointed  pinion  catch  f. 
for  holding  an  artery. — Audibert’s  obstetrical  f.  A f. 
having  long  oval  handles  with  obstetrical  data  en- 
graved on  their  inner  faces. — Auricular  f.  An  instru- 
ment with  long,  thin  blades  terminating  in  a small 
ring  and  attached  to  the  handles  at  an  obtuse  angle. 
It  is  used  for  removing  small  foreign  bodies  from  the 
auditory  canal. — Avulsion  f.  A f.,  usually  serrated, 
for  grasping  and  pulling  away  small  outgrowths. — 
Axial  polj'  pus  f.  A bent-handled  f.  having  long  blades 
that  open  widely  with  but  moderate  expansion  of  the 
handles. — Axis  traction  f.  Fr.,/.  d traction  axiale.f.  d 
traction  dans  Vaxe.  Ger.,  Axentractionszange.  An  ob- 
stetrical f.  so  fashioned  as  to  cause  the  traction  exerted 
with  it  to  coincide  with  the  axis  of  the  parturient 
canal. — Beaumer’s  obstetrical  f.  A modification  of 
Chamberlen’s  f.,  curved  on  the  flat  so  that  one  blade  is 
concave  and  the  other  convex. — Bedford’s  obstetric  f.  A 
short-handled,  movable-jointed  f.,  having  long,  curved, 
fenestrated  blades. — Bent  iris  f.  The  ordinary  iris  f. 
with  curved  ends  to  the  blades. — Bodenhamer’s  curvi- 
linear f.  A curved  f.  for  facilitating  the  ligation  of 
hsemoi'rhoids. — Bone  cutting  f.  A f.  having  strong 
handles,  and  short  jaws  that  are  beveled  to  a cutting 
edge. — Bone  f.  Ger.,  Knochenzange.  1.  See  Bone  cut- 


ting f.,  Bone-gnawing  f.,  and  Bone-holding  f.  2.  An  old 
obstetrical  instrument  employed  by  Stein  and  Boer  as 
a craniotomy  f.— Bone-gnawing  f.  A double  jointed  f. 
with  short,  concave  blades  that  have  sharpened  edges. 
— Bone-holding  f.  A f.  having  long,  strong  handles, 
and  short,  straight,  or  curved  jaws  serrated  on  their 
internal  faces ; for  holding  a bone  that  is  to  be  sawed 
through, — Bow  f,  A f.  with  handles  terminating  in 
rings  like  those  of  scissors. — Breech  f.  Ger.,  Steiss- 
zange.  An  obstetrical  f.  adapted  to  application  to  the 
breech. — Briinninghausen’s  f.  An  obstetrical  f.  with 
a lock  like  that  of  von  Siebold’s,  except  that  the  pivot 
was  replaced  by  a flat  headed  pin. — Budd’s  placenta  f. 
A long,  slender,  single  jointed  f.  with  blades  fenestrated 
and  expanded  at  the  end,  the  expansions  being  concave 
on  their  internal  surface. — Bulldog  f.  A spring,  slid- 

ing catch  f.,  with  concave,  expanded,  fenestrated  ex- 
tremities and  at  the  tips  fine  teeth. — Bullet  f.  Fr., 
tire-halle.  A single  jointed  f.  with  long  delicate  blades, 
the  tips  being  expanded  and  concave  on  their  internal 
face  to  correspond  to  the  spherical  shape  of  a bullet ; 
or  the  tips  are  hooked  so  that  they  may  be  forced  into 
the  bullet. — Bumstead’s  ear  f.  A spring  f.  with  sec- 
ondary blades  set  at  right  angles  ; one  of  these  blades 
is  a rod  terminating  in  double  spring  blades  with  ex- 
panded oval  extremities ; the  second  blade,  by  the 
compression  of  the  f.,  acts  as  a sliding  compressor  for 
the  double  spring  blades. — Burge’s  throat  f.  A single 
jointed,  scissor  handled  f.,  with  the  shaft  turned  at 
right  angles  shortly  beyond  the  handles ; the  blades 
are  slender,  moderately  curved  toward  the  extremity, 
and  roughened  on  their  internal  face. — Butties’s  specu- 
lum uterine  f.  A spring,  sliding  catch,  long,  mouse 
tooth  f. — Campbell’s  f.  An  obstetrical  f.  furnished 
with  a sliding  lock,  so  that  the  relative  length  of  the 
two  blades  can  be  altered. — Can(n)ula  f.  Ft.,  f.  d 
canule.  Ger.,  Cannula-F.,  Rdhrenf.  A f.  used  to  re- 
move shreds  of  opaque  capsule  or  of  false  membrane 
from  the  pupillary  space.  A single  handle  may  be 
fitted  with  blades  of  difierent  lengths  and  different 
widths  of  opening,  some  with  lateral  and  some  with 
terminal  teeth.  By  pressing  the  trigger  on  the  handle, 
the  cannula  is  pushed  forward,  the  blades  are  closed, 
and  the  instrument  may  be  introduced  through  a 
very  small  puncture  in  the  cornea.  When  the  pres- 
sure on  the  trigger  is  relaxed,  the  cannula  recedes 
and  the  blades  expand,  to  be  again  closed  on  any- 
thing which  is  presented  to  their  grasp. — Capsule  f.  A 
delicate  serrated  spring  f.  for  seizing  the  capsule  in 
cataract  extraction. — Catch  f.  A f.  that  closes  with 
a catch  in  the  handles. — Cerumen  f.  A f.  for  remov- 
ing cerumen,  etc.,  from  the  external  auditory  canal. — 
Chalazion  f.  A f.  with  an  annular  blade  for  com- 
pressing the  tissue  around  a chalazion  during  its  re- 
moval.— Chamberlen’s  f.  The  original  obstetrical  f. 
invented  by  Hugh  Chamberlen ; a short  instrument 
with  only  the  cephalic  curve. — Charriere’s  traction 
and  lever  f.  A strong  f.  with  blades  like  a fork.  A 
strap  of  soft  leather  is  stretched  between  the  prongs  of 
each  fork,  enabling  them  to  keep  a strong  but  painless 
hold  upon  the  phalanx  which  is  seized  ; used  for  trac- 
tion in  dislocations  of  the  phalanges. — Chassagny’s  f. 
Fr.,  /.  de  Chassagny  d tractions  soutenues.  An  axis  trac- 
tion obstetrical  f.,  the  blades  of  which  are  straight,  ex- 
cept for  a slight  curve  near  the  tip,  and  which  do  not 
lock,  but  are  held  apart  for  the  purpose  of  allowing  the 
elongation  of  the  fcetal  head  ; provided  with  concealed 
hooks  which  may  be  made  to  grasp  the  head  after 
craniotomy,  and  with  an  apparatus  for  making  con- 
tinuous traction. — Cilia  f.,  Ciliary  f.  Fr.,  /.  ciliaire. 
Ger.,  Ciliarf\  A stout  epilation  f.  with  the  opposing 
smooth  or  roughened  surfiices  accurately  fitted  ; used 
to  extract  individual  cilia. — Circumcision  f.  A f.  for 
clamping  the  prepuce  and  serving  as  a guide  to  the  line 


919 


of  incision  in  the  operation  of  circumcision. — Clamp  f. 
A spring  f.  with  sliding  catch  and  long,  slender  blades, 
the  inner  surface  of  one  blade  having  numerous  pivots 
that  fit  into  cavities  on  the  opposite  blade. — Clay’s 
ovariotomy  clamp  f.  A strong  wooden  handled  f.  with 
blades  armed  on  their  inner  surface  with  thick  plates 
of  ivory,  for  compressing  the  pedicle  in  ovariotomy. — 
Cleborn’s  artery  f.  A double  spring  f.,  with  a spring 
catch  at  either  end,  one  end  being  used  for  holding  an 
artery,  the  other  for  a needle.— Clitoridectomy  f.  A 
tenaculum  pointed  f.  for  holding  the  clitoris  in  clitori- 
dectomy.— Condensing  f.  A form  of  dental  f.  used  in 
filling  teeth. — Conjunctival  f.  Any  f.  used  in  seizing 
and  lifting  up  a fold  of  conjunctiva. — Corey’s  ovum 
placenta  f.  A long,  slender,  single  jointed  f.,  the 
blades  having  broad,  expanded,  fenestrated  ends  that 
are  concave  on  their  internal  surfaces. — Coxeter’s 
artery  f.  An  artery  f.  without  a spring,  like  an  ordi- 
nary dissecting  f.— Coxeter’s  f.  1.  A dissecting  f.  with 
the  blades  decidedly  bellied  at  the  point  where  the 
finger  and  thumb  rest,  so  that  light  pressure  brings  the 
points  together  firmly.  2.  A f.  consisting  of  a scoop 
for  one  blade  and  a sharp  rod  for  the  other,  the  latter 
intended  to  pierce  a bullet  and  hold  it  in  the  grasp  of 
the  former. — Crocodile  f.  See  AWij^afor/.— Craniotomy 
f.  Fr.,  tire-tete,  f.  (ou  pince)  h craniotomie.  Ger.,  Ex- 
cerebrationspincette,  Knochensange,  Kopfzieher.  A long 
f.  having  blades  shaped  in  various  fashions,  used  to  re- 
move the  foetal  skull  after  perforation. — Cross  action 
f.,  Cross  spring  f.  A small  artery  f.  with  handles 
which  cross  each  other. — Cusco’s  throat  f.  A single 
jointed  f.  with  decidedly  curved  jaws,  one  blade  mov- 
ing a short  secondary  blade ; the  extremities  of  the 
blades  are  ovoid,  fenestrated,  and  roughened  on  their 
internal  surface. — Cusco’s  tongue-holding  f.  A f.  with 
two  expanded  blades  at  right  angles  with  the  handles, 
one  blade  fitting  under  the  tongue  and  split  for  the 
frenum,  the  other  fitting  over  the  tongue  and  fenes- 
trated.— Cutting  f.  Gqx.,  Sclmeidezange.  A f.  for  cut- 
ting ; of  Eitgen,  an  instrument  for  dividing  the  foetal 
head  to  facilitate  delivery. — Dental  f.  A double-jointed 
f.  having  long  handles  of  various  curves,  and  short 
jaws  either  straight  or  set  at  various  angles.  They  are 
made  of  particular  shapes  for  different  teeth  in  the  up- 
per and  lower  jaw. — Depilating  f.  A f.  for  removing 
hairs. — Desmarre’s  entropium  f.  A spring  f.  with  the 
extremity  of  one  blade  ovoid  and  flattened,  the  other 
blade  being  fenestrated  and  corresponding  in  shape  to 
the  opposite  blade. — Dilating  f.  A f.  with  long,  slen- 
der blades  for  dilating  the  cervix  uteri. — Dislocation  f. 
A f.  having  a U-shaped  extremity  carrying  a piece  of 
webbing,  for  seizing  the  last  phalanx  in  reducing  a dis- 
location of  a finger  or  toe. — Dissecting  f.  Ex.,  pince  d, 
dissection.  A spring  f.  having  blades  roughened  exter- 
nally to  allow  a firm  hold,  the  internal  surface  of  the 
extremities  being  serrated  to  retain  tissue  ; it  may  have 
a spring  catch  in  the  blades. — Dobell’s  tongue-holding 
f.  A thumb  f.  with  a sliding  catch  and  widely  ex- 
panded, roughened  blades,  for  holding  the  tongue. — 
Double-curved  f.  See  Long  f. — Dressing  f.  A scissor- 
handled  f.  serrated  on  the  internal  face  of  the  ex- 
tremities of  its  blades,  for  removing  dressings 
from  wounds,  etc. — Durham’s  laryngeal  f.  A 
flexible  cannula  containing  two  short  blades  that 
open  when  protruded. — Dynamometric  obstetrical  f. 
An  obstetrical  f . with  a dynamometer  attached,  for  meas- 
uring the  tractile  or  compre.ssive  force  exerted. — Ear  f. 
Ex.,  f.  d'' Oreille.  Ger.,  Ohrpincette,  Ohrenznnge.  An  in- 
strument of  metal,  usually  steel,  with  long,  slender 
blades  and  a spring  back  or  handle,  used  for  removing 
scales  of  epidermi.s,  membraniform  strings,  or  other 
foreign  bodies  from  the  external  auditory  canal.  The 
blades  may  be  straight  or  bent,  cro.ssed  or  uncrossed, 
and  their  extremities  may  be  straight  and  provided 


Forced 
Forceps 

with  teeth  or  spoon-shaped  and  grooved  on  their  inner 
surfaces. — Electric  f.  A compression  f.  so  constructed 
that  an  electric  current  maybe  passed  through  it  while 
it  grasps  a divided  artery,  the  current  being  such  as  to 
desiccate  the  tissue  of  the  artery  sufficiently  to  prevent 
haemorrhage,  but  not  strong  enough  to  cauterize  it. — 
Elliot’s  obstetric  f.  A long-handled,  movable-jointed 
f.,  having  moderately  long,  fenestrated,  curved  blades, 
also  a screw  mechanism  for  adjusting  the  degree  to 
which  the  handles  can  be  approximated. — Emmet’s  cu- 
rette f.  A long,  single-jointed  f.,  the  extremities  of 
the  blades  being  fenestrated  and  the  internal  faces 
being  shaped  like  a curette. — Endolaryngeal  f.  A 
curved  or  angular  f.  for  removing  intralaryngeal 
growths. — Enterotomy  f.  A long  f.  having  broad,  ex- 
panded blades,  for  holding  the  intestine  during  enter- 
otomy.— Entropion  f.  A f.  with  curved,  broad  blades, 
by  which  the  skin  parallel  to  the  edge  of  the  lid  is 
seized  and  raised  in  the  operation  of  excising  a piece 
of  the  skin  of  the  lids  in  the  operation  for  the  relief  of 
entropion. — Epilation  f.  See  Depilating  f. — Excerebra- 
tion f.  Ger.,  Excerebrationspincette.  Of  Boer,  a f.  for 
removing  the  separate  bones  of  the  skull  in  craniotomy, 
— Farabeuf’s  f.  A grasping  f.  with  strong  teeth  all 
along  the  inner  surface  of  each  blade. — Fauvel’s  throat 
f.  A slender,  single- jointed,  scissor-handled  f.  with 
blades  curved  in  the  arc  of  a circle  ; the  extremities  of 
the  blades  are  ovoid,  concave  on  their  internal  face, 
and  roughened. — Fenestrated  f.  Fr.,  f.  fenHre.  A f. 
with  a fenestra  in  each  blade. — Fenestrated  artery  f. 
A slide  or  spring-catch  spring  f.,  the  tips  being  ex- 
panded and  fenestrated  and  having  mouse  teeth. — Fer- 
gusson’s  lion-jaw  bone  f.  A very  heavy  f.  with  a 
double  row  of  teeth  on  each  blade,  for  holding  bone. — 
Fergusson’s  sequestrum  f.  A long-handled,  metal, 
double-jointed  f.,  with  conical  jaws  serrated  internally, 
set  at  an  angle. — Fixation  f.  Fr.,  /.  d fixation.  Ger., 
F.  zuM  Fixi{e)ren,  Fixi{e)rf’,  Fixationspincette.  A con- 
junctival f.  having  a flat,  blunt  extremity  when  closed, 
and  one  blade  with  two  small  teeth,  which  are  received 
between  three  corresponding  teeth  in  the  other  blade. — 
F.  anterior  corporis  callosi.  Ger.,  vordere  Zange.  See 
F.  minor  corporis  callosi. — F.  corporis  callosi.  See  F. 
(2d  def.).— F.  corporis  callosi  anterior.  See  F.  minor 
corporis  callosi. — F.  corporis  callosi  major.  See  F.  ma- 
jor corporis  callosi.— E.  corporis  callosi  minor.  See  F. 
minor  corporis  callosi. — F.  corporis  callosi  posterior. 
See  F.  major  corporis  callosi. — F.  crenata.  Ger.,  Korn- 
zange.  An  assayer’s  tongs. — F.  dentaria.  1.  A dental 
f.  2.  A toothed  f.  recommended  by  Aetius  and  Avi- 
cenna for  the  extraction  of  the  foetus  by  the  breech. — 
F.  longa  et  tersa.  Of  Euefi”,  a long  pair  of  pinchers, 
not  unlike  a rather  broad-bladed  lithotomy  f.  ; used 
for  grasping  and  extracting  the  foetus  after  the  opera- 
tion of  embryulcia.— F.  major  corporis  callosi.  Fr.,/. 
majeur.  Ger.,  grbssere  Zange.  A band  of  white  matter 
extending  from  the  splenium  of  the  corpus  callosum 
backward  to  the  occipital  lobe,  and  appearing  in  the 
posterior  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle. — F.  minor  cor- 
poris callosi.  Fr.,  /.  mineur.  Ger.,  Tdeinere  Zange. 
Of  Arnold,  certain  nerve  fibres  which  radiate  from  the 
corpus  callosum  into  the  hemispheres. — F.  obstetrica. 
See  Obstetrical  f.—E.  saw.  See  Forcp:ps  saw.— Forci- 
pressure  f.  See  Ilsemostatic  f. — French  f.  Fr.,  f.  clas- 
sique.  An  old  term  for  the  long  obstetrical  f.  used  in 
France,  distinguished  chiefly  by  the  pelvic  curve 
which  was  given  to  the  instrument  by  Levret. — Gal- 
vanic f.  An  obstetrical  f.  with  the  blades  made  of  dif- 
ferent metals,  with  the  idea  of  exciting  the  uterus  to 
increased  contraction  by  galvanic  action. — Gouge  f.  A 
cutting  f.  having  gouge-shaped  blades  that  approximate 
on  their  sharpened  edges. — Gross’s  bullet  f.  A bullet 
f.  with  one  blade  hooked,  and  the  other  fenestrated 
and  toothed.— Gross’s  nasal  polypus  f.  A single- 


920 


Forceps 

jointed  scissor-handled  f.  with  long,  slender  blades, 
curving  slightly  at  their  extremities ; the  latter  are 
flattened,  fenestrated,  and  grooved  on  their  inner  face. 
— Gross’s  sequestrum  f.  A double-jointed  f.,  with 
long,  straight,  or  curved  jaws. — Gross’s  tracheal  f.  A 
• scissor-handled  f.  made  of  ductile  metal,  that  may  be 
bent  into  any  shape. — Guye’s  fenestrated  ear  f.  Fr., 
/.  d’oreille  fenUre  de  Guye.  Ger.,  Guye’s  gefensterte 
Olirpincette.  An  instrument  of  metal  with  fenestrated 
blades ; used  formerly  for  removing  foreign  bodies 
from  the  ear. — Haemostatic  f.  A f.  having  notched 
handles  that  catch  on  one  another,  and  the  blades  ex- 
panded at  the  extremities  and  serrated  on  their  inter- 
nal faces  ; used  for  clamping  arteries. — Hartmann’s  f. 
An  axis  traction  obstetrical  f.  invented  by  Hartmann, 
in  1870,  in  which  backward  pressure  is  made  as  the  in- 
strument rises  over  the  vulva. — Hermann’s  f.  An 
axis  traction  obstetrical  f.,  invented  by  Hermann,  of 
Berne,  about  1844. — Hewson’s  torsion  f.  An  artery  f. 
and  a curved  dressing  f.  connected  with  each  other  at 
the  middle  by  a rivet  passing  through  both. — Hinton’s 
(angular)  polypus  f.,  Hinton’s  ear  f.  Fr.,  /.  de  polype. 
Ger.,  Polypenzange,  Polypenpmcette.  An  angular,  curved 
f.  with  jointed  angular  blades  and  spoon  ends,  for  the 
removal  of  polypi  from  the  middle  ear  and  external 
auditory  canal. — Hoffman’s  gouge  f.  A heavy  bone 
f.  the  large  blade  of  which  is  rectangular  and  open,  the 
smaller  blade  fitting  completely  within  it  when  the 
handles  are  closed. — Hook  f.  Ger.,  HaTcenzange.  Of 
Davis,  a craniotomy  f.  consisting  of  two  hooks  articu- 
lated like  an  obstetrical  f. — Hubert’s  f.  An  axis  trac- 
tion obstetrical  f.  invented  by  Hubert,  of  Louvain,  in 
1860  ; consisting  at  first  of  a long,  hooklike  backward 
prolongation  of  each  handle ; afterward  modified  by 
the  omission  of  the  hooks  and  the  substitution  of  a long 
steel  bar  to  be  caught  between  the  handles. — Hutchi- 
son’s hare  lip  f.  A thumb  f.  with  a screw  for  closing 
and  opening,  and  blades  bent  at  a right  angle  to  the 
shaft,  which  is  also  bent  at  a right  angle.  The  blades 
are  expanded,  and  shaped  like  the  arm  piece  of  a 
crutch. — Intracisor  f.  A form  of  f.  devised  to  super- 
sede the  ligature. — Iridectomy  f.,  Iris  f.  Fr.,  /.  de 
I’iris.  Ger.,  Irisf . A very  delicate  f.  with  the  blades 
sometimes  straight,  sometimes  curved  near  their  ex- 
tremities to  form  a right  or  obtuse  angle  with  the  rest 
of  the  instrument,  so  that  it  can  be  introduced  through 
an  incision  at  any  part  of  the  corneal  margin.  The 
little  teeth  are  not  terminal  but  lateral,  and  on  the 
convex  side  of  the  curve,  so  that  the  iris  tends  to  rise 
between  the  blades  when  they  are  separated. — Isaac’s 
hone-cutting  f.  A large  double-jointed  f.,  the  blades 
being  long  and  having  cutting  edges,  shaped  like  a 
bayonet. — Knapp’s  entropion  f.  A spring  f.,  fastened 
by  a screw  nut,  the  extremities  of  the  f.  being  curved  ; 
one  blade  is  flattened  into  a semioval,  while  the  other 
is  curved  to  correspond  in  contour  to  the  opposite 
blade.  The  f.  is  made  for  either  the  right  or  left  eye- 
lid.—Langenbeck’s  artery  f.  A f.  with  wider  and 
heavier  ends  than  those  of  the  American  pattern,  and  a 
sliding  catch. — Lever  ring  f.  Of  Toynbee,  an  instru- 
ment for  the  removal  of  aural  polypi. — Levret’s  f.  See 
French  f.  and  Long  f. — Lid  f.  A f.  for  seizing  and 
holding  or  everting  a lid. — Liston’s  artery  f.  A f. 
with  very  fine  points  and  a spring  catch. — Lithotomy 
f.  Fr.,  /.  d liihotomie.  Ger.,  Blasensteinzange,  Blasen- 
stelnzdngelchen.  A strong  f.  for  seizing  and  removing 
vesical  calculi  in  the  operation  of  lithotomy. — Lithot- 
rity  f.  A f.  having  scoop-sbaped  extremities  for  seiz- 
ing fragments  of  crushed  calculi. — Living  f.  Of  Ait- 
ken,  an  obstetrical  f.  invented  by  him  in  1784,  the  cbi('f 
feature  of  which  consisted  in  the  addition  of  a screw 
between  the  handles,  to  i)revent  undue  compression  of 
the  child’s  head. — Long  f.  Fr.,  /.  classique.  Ger., 
grosse  Zange.  Syn.  : double-curved  /.,  French  f.  That 


form  of  the  obstetrical  f.  in  which  the  blades  are  long 
and  have  a pelvic  curve,  fitting  the  instrument  for  use 
when  the  fcetal  head  is  situated  high  in  the  pelvis.  Es- 
sentially the  same  instrument  was  invented  by  Levret 
in  1747,  and  by  Smellie  in  1752. — Loomis’s  placenta  f. 
A single-jointed  f.  having  long  blades,  expanded  and 
fenestrated  at  their  ends,  and  concave  on  their  internal 
surfaces.— Lb wenberg’s  postnasal  f.  A f.  with  long, 
slender,  downward-curved  handles,  and  short  upward- 
curved  blades.  The  extremities  of  the  latter  are  con- 
cave on  their  internal  faces,  with  sharpened  edges. — 
Luer’s  polypus  f.  A single-jointed,  scissor-handled  f. 
with  a hinge-jointed  catch  on  the  handles.  The  blades 
are  narrow,  curved,  and  expanded  into  broad  fenes- 
trated tips. — Mackenzie’s  punch  f.  A bent-handled  f. 
having  slender  blades  with  a projecting  punch  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  one  blade  that  fits  into  a fenestra  in  the  op- 
posite blade. — Mattel’s  f.  An  obstetrical  f.  with  a 
movable  lock  so  constructed  that  the  blades  need  not 
be  inserted  to  the  same  depth,  nor  be  exactly  opposite 
or  even  parallel. — Mathieu’s  ear  f.  A long  spring  f. 
with  a sliding  catch  ; the  extremities  of  the  blades  are 
oval,  concave  on  their  inner  face,  and  serrated  about 
the  margin. — Mathieu’s  throat  f.  A long,  curved, 
slender,  scissor-handled  f.  having  a pivoted  bar  near 
the  handles,  a double  joint  near  the  jaws,  and  one  jaw 
mobile ; the  jaws  are  long,  concave  on  their  inner  face, 
and  serrated  along  the  edges. — McFerran’s  f.  An  ob- 
stetrical f.  in  which  the  blades  are  hinged  at  their 
junction  with  the  shafts  so  as  to  allow  of  axis  traction. 
— McLane’s  obstetrical  f.  A wooden-handled  f.  in 
which  the  blades  are  broad,  concave  on  their  internal 
face,  and  without  fenestrm. — McClintock’s  polypus  f. 
A movable-jointed,  scissor-handled  f.  having  long,  slen- 
der handles  and  blades ; the  ends  of  the  blades  are  ex- 
panded into  round,  flat  plates. — Meigs’s  craniotomy  f. 
A double-jointed  f.  having  long  handles  and  short,  an- 
gular jaws,  that  are  grooved  transversely  on  their  in- 
ternal surface. — Meunier’s  f.  A cross  spring  f.  with 
slender  blades  curved  toward  the  extremity,  near  which 
the  blades  cross  ; the  extremities  are  flattened  and  con- 
cave on  their  internal  face. — Microscope  f.  A delicate 
f.,  either  curved  or  straight,  for  handling  cover  glasses 
or  microscopic  objects. — Midwifery  f.  See  Obstetrical  f. 
— Milne’s  artery  compression  f.  A serre-fine  bent  at 
a right  angle. — Morales’s  f.  1.  An  obstetrical  f.  de- 
signed to  prevent  injury  of  the  perinseum.  2.  An  axis 
traction  obstetrical  f.  acting  as  such  by  reason  of  its 
shape,  and  not  by  any  mechanical  addition. — Morcelle- 
ment  f.  A strong  f.  for  seizing  and  holding  a uterine 
myoma  in  the  operation  of  morcellement. — Myomec- 
tomy f.  A strong  toothed  f.  for  seizing  a uterine 
myoma  in  the  operation  of  excision.  — Noeggerath’s 
f.  A single-jointed,  scissor-handled  f.  with  a grooved 
catch  on  the  handles.  The  blades  are  long,  curved, 
and  roughened  to  seize  hold  of  the  vaginal  walls. — 
Nagele’s  f.  An  obstetrical  f.  like  Briinninghausen’s 
essentially,  but  with  a winglike  projection  of  the  han- 
dles at  their  junction  with  the  shanks. — Nelaton’s  ova- 
rian cyst  f.  A long  f.  having  circular  expanded  tips, 
dentated  on  their  internal  faces  ; used  for  holding  the 
cyst  after  it  has  been  opened. — North’s  ear  f.  A double- 
jointed,  scissor-handled  f.  with  curved  blades,  one  of 
which  is  concave  at  the  extremity  and  containing  a 
perforation  to  receive  a tooth  set  in  the  opposite  blade. 
— Nott’s  uterine  tenaculum  f.  A spring  cross  action  f. 
in  which  the  tips  of  the  blades  form  hooks. — Nunne- 
ley’s  clip  f.  A self-closing  f.  for  holding  bleeding  ves- 
sels.— Obstetric  f.,  Obstetrical  f.  Lat.,  /.  obstetricia. 
Fr.,  f.  obstetrical,  tire-tete.  Ger.,  Geburtszange,  Kopf- 
zange,  Kopfzieher.  A f.  for  extracting  the  foetus  (gen- 
erally by  the  head)  during  parturition.  See  fihort  /., 
j Long  f..  Axis  traction  f.,  etc.— (Esophageal  f.  Asingle- 
I or  double-jointed  f.  with  a long  shaft  and  quite  long 


921 


blades ; the  latter  may  work  on  cross  pivots,  the  ex- 
tremities being  roughened  or  fenestrated. — Ovum  f. 
Ger.,  Abortuszange.  A f.  for  removing  the  ovum,  or  re- 
tained portions  thereof,  from  the  uterus  in  cases  of 
abortion.— Packing-  f.  A long,  narrow  f.  for  packing  a 
sinus,  etc. — Pajot’s  f.  1.  A short  obstetrical  f.  with 
the  pelvic  curve.  2.  A long  obstetrical  f.,  not  ma- 
terially different  from  Levret’s,  except  that  the  blades 
were  jointed,  making  the  instrument  more  portable. — 
Palfyn’s  f.  An  obstetrical  f.  invented  by  Palfyn,  of 
Gand,  about  1713,  consisting  of  two  highly  curved 
blades,  which  were  not  fenestrated  and  did  not  articu- 
late with  each  other. — Pedicle  f.  A f.  for  seizing  the 
pedicle  of  a tumor  (e.  g.,  an  ovarian  cyst j.— Perforat- 
ing- f.  An  instrument  invented  by  the  brothers  Lol- 
lini,  of  Bologna,  for  the  extraction  of  the  foetus  after 
craniotomy.  It  is  a strong  f.  with  a movable  perforator 
attached  to  it.  After  the  vault  of  the  cranium  has 
been  opened  the  perforator  is  brought  to  bear  upon  the 
base,  boring  into  it  in  several  places  and  so  weakening 
it  as  to  enable  the  f.  to  crush  it. — Petit’s  f.  An  ob- 
stetrical f.  with  a contrivance  between  the  handles  for 
limiting  the  compression  of  the  foetal  head. — Phimosis 
f.  A f.  for  holding  the  prepuce  in  the  operation  for 
phimosis. — Placenta  f.  A f.  having  blades  slightly  ex- 
panded at  the  extremity,  and  concave  on  the  internal 
face,  for  removing  portions  of  the  adherent  placenta. — 
Politzer’s  ear  f.  A spring  f.  with  angular,  fine  blades 
that  are  ovoid  at  their  extremity,  concave  on  their  in- 
ner face,  with  serrated  edges. — Politzer’s  f.  A spring 
f.  with  blades  set  at  an  angle  to  the  shaft,  the  extremi- 
ties of  the  blades  being  fine  and  roughened  to  hold  eye- 
lets introduced  into  perforations  of  the  membrana 
tympani. — Polypus  f.  A single-jointed,  ring-handled  f. 
having  long,  slender  blades  that  terminate  in  ovoid 
ends  fiattened  on  the  internal  surface. — Polypus  dress- 
ing- f.  A single-jointed,  scissor-handled  f.  with  ovoid 
tips  roughened  on  their  internal  face. — Posterior  f.  of 
the  corpus  callosum.  See  F.  major  corporis  callosi. — 
Punch  f.  A f.  for  punching  an  opening  in  the  nasal 
sseptum. — Ban’s  f.  Sue  Spectacle  f. — Reising-er’s  double 
hook  f.  Fr.,/.  rt  double  crochet  de  Eeisinger.  Ger., 
Eeisinger’ sche  F.  mit  doppelten  llaken,  doppelte  Halcenf . 
An  instrument  devised  for  detachment  of  the  iris  from 
natural  or  acquired  adhesions.  Each  branch  of  the  f. 
has  a hook  upon  its  end,  which,  being  turned  in  the 
same  direction,  acts  as  one  hook  when  the  blades  are 
closed. — Robinson’s  f.  A single-jointed,  scissor-han- 
dled f.  with  a grooved  catch  on  the  handles  ; and  long, 
slender,  moderately  curved  blades,  the  inner  face  of 
each  concave  toward  the  extremity  and  the  edge  ser- 
rated.— Sac  f.  A f.  for  seizing  the  sac  of  an  ovarian 
cyst. — Satterlee’s  bone  cutting-  f.  A double-jointed  f., 
the  blades  being  concave  internally  and  sharpened  at 
their  free  extremities. — Saw  f.  See  Fokceps  saw. — 
Self-closing-  artery  f.  A spring  f.  with  the  blades 
crossed  so  that  compression  of  tlie  spring  opens  the 
blades. — Serre-fine  f.  See  Serre-fine. — Seyfert’s  bone 
f.  Ger.,  Seyf erf  sche  Knochenzange.  A f.  for  making 
traction  on  the  bony  structures  of  the  foetus  after 
craniotomy,  decapitation,  or  embryulcia. — Short  f. 
Ger.,  kleine  Zange.  Syn.  : single-curved  f.  That  va- 
riety of  the  obstetrical  f.  in  which,  the  instrument 
being  short,  the  blades  have  only  the  cephalic  curve. — 
Shot  compressing-  f.  A f.  for  compressing  a perforated 
shot. — Shot  perforating-  f.  A f.  for  perforating  shot. 
— Shoulder  entropion  f.  A spring  f.,  one  for  each  eye, 
with  a screw  and  nut  in  the  middle  to  keep  the  blades 
compressed.  The  lower  blade  is  thin,  broad,  and 
curved,  so  as  to  fit  the  inner  surface  of  the  lid,  and  may 
be  made  of  steel,  rubber,  shell,  or  bone.  The  upper 
blade  is  a slender  wire  rim  forming  three  sides  of  a 
square  with  rounded  angles  adapted  to  the  outer  edge 
of  the  lower  blade.  Used  in  the  operation  for  entro- 


Forceps 

pion. — Shouldering  f.  A bent  f.  for  spreading  the  loop 
of  a wire  suture  after  it  has  been  tightened. — Shrimp- 
ton’s  f.  A strong  f.  for  bending  Smith’s  anterior  splint 
while  in  situ,  to  adapt  it  to  the  limb. — Siebold’s  f.  See 
Von  Siebold’s  f. — Simpson’s  obstetrical  f.  A short- 
handled  f.,  with  long  or  short  curved,  fenestrated 
blades.— Simrock’s  nasal  polypus  f.  A single-jointed, 
scissor-handled  f.  with  the  handles  angled  and  the 
blades  thin  and  expanded  at  the  extremities  ; the  latter 
are  fenestrated  and  the  edges  sharply  serrated. — Sims’s 
caustic  f.  A long  spring  f.  with  slender  blades  that 
expand  at  the  end  into  a narrow,  concave  holder  for 
caustic. — Single  curved  f.  See  Short  /.—Slide  catch 
entropion  f.  A spring  f.  with  the  extremities  of  the 
blades  fenestrated,  curved,  and  roughened  on  the  in- 
ternal face  ; the  f.  is  kept  closed  by  a slide  catch. — 
Slide  f.  A f.  which  closes  with  a sliding  catch  in  the 
handles. — Smellie’s  f.  1.  A short  obstetrical  f.  with  a 
lock.  2.  A long  obstetrical  f.  not  materially  difierent 
from  Levret’s  f.  except  in  the  lock. — Smith’s  haemor- 
rhoid clamp  f.  A scissor-handled  f.  having  broad,  fiat 
blades.  The  internal  face  on  one  side  is  concave  and 
on  the  other  convex  and  serrated.  Ivory  plates  are 
riveted  to  the  blades  to  prevent  burning  of  the  skin 
when  the  cautery  is  used.  The  f.  is  compressed  l^y  a 
nut  and  screw  on  the  handles. — Smith’s  harelip  f.  A 
thumb  f.  with  a sliding  catch  and  nearly  semicircular 
blades. — Snare  f.  A cannulated  f.  for  placing  a snare 
around  a growth. — Snellen’s  clamp  f.  A f.  for  holding 
the  lid  in  the  operation  for  entropion. — Spectacle  f. 
Fr.,/.  d lunettes.  Ger.,  Brillenf’ . Of  Eau,  an  instru- 
ment for  retaining  the  Eustachian  catheter  in  place. 
It  consists  of  a spectacle  frame  with  a f.  attached  which 
may  be  fastened  in  any  position  desired  by  means  of 
a screw  and  slide. — Speculum  f.  A long,  straight  or 
curved  f.  to  be  used  with  a speculum. — Splinter  f.  A 
narrow  but  strong  thumb  f.  for  removing  splinters, 
etc. — Spring  f.  A f.  formed  of  two  flattened  or  con- 
cave blades  riveted  together  at  one  end,  the  blades 
being  always  separated  unless  caught  by  a catch  or 
other  compressing  agent. — Stage  f.  A f.  on  a pivot 
with  a spring  or  screw  to  close  it,  attached  to  the  stage 
of  a microscope  to  hold  delicate  objects  while  they  are 
being  observed. — Stimson’s  needle  holder  and  cutting 
f.  A double-jointed  f.  with  long,  curved  handles  and 
short  jaws ; the  latter  are  flattened  on  their  internal 
face  to  hold  a needle,  and  have  a short  knife  edge  in- 
serted for  cutting. — Stoltz’s  f.  An  obstetrical  f.  with 
large  fenestrse  and  with  hinged  lateral  projections  at 
the  junction  of  the  handles  with  the  shanks,  to  be 
grasped  in  making  traction. — Strabismus  f.  An  in- 
strument used  for  picking  up  the  tendon  of  one  of  the 
ocular  muscles  and  putting  it  on  the  stretch  previous- 
to  division  of  the  tendon  with  scissors  in  the  operation 
for  the  cure  of  squint.  It  is  of  various  shapes. — Straight 
midwifery  (or  obstetrical)  f.  See  Short  f. — Tarnier’s 
f.  An  axis  traction  obstetrical  f.  invented  (in  more 
than  thirty  different  patterns)  by  Tarnier,  of  Paris,  be- 
tween 1877  and  1879.— Tarsitani’s  f.  An  obstetrical  f. 
with  a pivot  back  so  constructed  (the  pivot  playing  back 
and  forth)  that  the  second  blade  introduced  may  be 
placed  either  above  or  below  the  first  one. — Teevan’s 
lithotomy  f.  A long  lithotomy  f.  with  fenestrated 
blades. — Tenaculum  f.  See  Volsella. — Thomas’s  cra- 
niotomy f.  A single-jointed  f.  having  long,  firm  metal- 
lic handles,  and  short,  curved  blades  the  inner  surfaces 
of  which  are  grooved  transversely ; there  are  three 
sharp  pointed  teeth  on  one  blade  fitting  into  excava- 
tions on  the  opposite  blade.— Thomas’s  uterine  dress- 
ing f.  A spring,  sliding  catch,  long  mouse  tooth  f. — 
Thompson’s  urethral  f.  A long,  slender,  scissor-han- 
dled. single-jointed  f.  with  the  tips  of  the  blades  ex- 
panded and  roughened  on  their  internal  faces. — Thomp- 
son’s vesical  f.  A long,  slender,  scissor-handled. 


Forceps  Saw 
Formula 


922 


single-jointed  f.  with  narrow  expanded  blades,  rough- 
ened on  their  internal  face. — Toe  nail  extracting  f.  A 
narrow-jawed,  double-jointed  f.  for  extracting  toe  nails. 
— Tongue  f.  A f.  in  which  the  blades  terminate  in 
fenestrated  oval  or  circular  extremities  ; used  for  seiz- 
ing the  tongue. — Tooth  f.  See  Dental  f. — Torsion  f. 
A f.  in  which  the  extremities  of  the  blades  are  slightly 
expanded  and  serrated  on  their  internal  faces  so  as  to 
firmly  hold  an  artery  for  torsion. — Toynbee’s  ear  f.  A 
double-jointed,  scissor-handled  f.  with  blades  at  a right 
angle  to  the  shaft. — Tracheal  f.  A long,  slender  f. 
having  the  blades  curved  at  various  angles  to  facilitate 
its  introduction  within  the  trachea. — Trachoma  f.  A 
curette  like  f.  for  stripping  away  trachomatous  tissue. 
— Trelat’s  f.  A slender  and  yielding  obstetrical  f.  with 
handles  like  those  of  a tooth  f.,  perforated  near  their 
proximal  end  for  the  insertion  of  a peg  for  making 
traction. — Trephining  f.  A f.  in  which  the  extremities 
of  the  blades  have  a circular  outline  (used  to  remove 
the  button  of  bone  removed  by  a trephine). — Twisting 
f.  A long  spring,  sliding  catch  f.,  the  tips  of  the  blade 
being  expanded  and  grooved  on  their  internal  faces, 
for  holding  a wire  ligature  while  twisting  it. — Tym- 
panum f.  An  instrument  sometimes  employed  for  the 
introduction  of  pellets  or  rolls  of  cotton  into  the  tym- 
panic cavity.  It  is  a delicate  instrument  with  a spring 
f.  at  one  end  and  a probe  at  the  other. — Van  Buren’s  f. 
A double-jointed  f.  with  angular,  conical  jaws. — Vesical 
f.  A f.  having  long,  slender  blades  with  the  extremi- 
ties shaped  in  different  fashions,  for  removing  calculi  or 
tumors  from  the  bladder. — Volsella  f.  See  Volsella. 
— Von  Siebold’s  f.  An  obstetrical  f.  in  which  the  lock 
was  a modification  of  that  of  Levret’s,  the  slot  being 
placed  at  the  side,  so  that  the  pivot  entered  it  on  simply 
approximating  the  blades. — Von  Trbltsch’s  ear  f.  A 
single-jointed  f.  with  scissor  handles,  the  extremities  of 
the  blades  being  oval  and  serrated ; the  handle  is 
straight  or  may  have  a bayonet  curve. — Vulsella  f.  See 
Volsella. — Walton’s  iris  f.  A fenestrated  cross 
spring  f.  with  fine,  thin  blades  toothed  at  their  extremi- 
ties.—Wells’s  artery  pressure  f.  A scissor-handled  f. 
having  catches  on  the  handles,  the  blades  thin  and 
serrated  on  the  internal  faces  of  their  extremities. — 
Wells’s  pedicle  f.  A f.  for  seizing  the  pedicle  in  ova- 
riotomy.— Whitehead’s  seizing  f.  A crossed  spring  f., 
one  blade  being  curved  toward  the  extremity  and  ter- 
minating in  two  sharp  points  ; the  second  blade  is  trun- 
cated, and  on  a pivot  at  its  extremity  is  a blade,  fas- 
tened by  a screw  to  the  first  blade,  the  extremity  being 
pointed  and  coaptating  with  the  points  of  the  first 
blade. — Wilde’s  cannulated  f.  A small  spring  f.  set  in 
a cannula,  worked  by  a ratchet  in  the  handle  of  the 
cannula. — Wilde’s  ear  f.  A spring  f.  with  tapering 
blades  set  at  an  angle  to  the  handle. — Wire  shoulder- 
ing f.  See  Shouldering  f. 

FOR'CEPS  SAW.  Fr.,  f.-scie.  Ger.,  Zangensdge.  Of 
Van  Huevel,  an  instrument  for  sawing  through  the 
foetal  head  to  facilitate  delivery.  It  consists  of  a com- 
bination of  the  obstetrical  forceps  with  a chain  saw. 

FOR'CIPAL.  Pertaining  to  a forceps. 

FOR'CIPATE(D).  Lat.,  forcipatus  (from  forceps).  Ger., 
zangenformig.  Forceps-shaped. 

FOR'CIPRESSURE.  From  forceps  (q.  v.),  and  pressura, 
pressure.  Fr.,/.  A method  of  arresting  hajmorrhage 
by  applying  a spring  forceps  to  the  divided  vessel 
and  allowing  it  to  remain  in  place  for  a number  of 
hours. 

FORCIP'ULA, /.  Dim.  of /creeps.  Ft.,  forcipule.  Ger., 
Zdnglein.  A little  forceps. 

FORE' ARM.  Lat.,  antibrachium.  Fr.,  avantbras.  Ger., 
T'orderarm.  That  portion  of  the  upper  limb  that  ex- 
tends from  the  ell)ow  to  the  wrist. 

FORE'GUT.  Ger.,  Vorderdnrm.  The  anterior  portion 
of  the  primitive  alimentary  canal  of  the  embryo,  com- 


prising the  rudiments  of  the  pharynx,  the  oesophagus, 
the  stomach,  and  the  duodenum. 

FOR'EIGN.  Gr.,  aWorpio?.  Lat.,  alienus.  Fr.,  Granger. 
Ger.,  fremd.  1.  Existing  in  or  brought  from  another 
country,  not  native.  2.  Lodged  in  a part,  but  derived 
from  some  other  part  or  from  without  the  organism 
(see  F.  body). 

FORE'MILK.  See  Colostrum. 

FOREN'SIC.  Lat. , /orewsis  {from  forum,  a market  place). 
Ft.,  legal.  Ger.,  forensisch.  Pertaining  to  judicial  in- 
quiries (see  F.  ANALYSIS,  F.  medicine,  etc.). 

FORE'SKIN.  See  Prepuce. 

FORE'TYPE.  See  Archetype. 

FOR'FEX,  /.  For'ficis.  From  forus,  what  is  out  of 
doors,  and  facere,  to  make.  Gr.,  \jja\lg.  1.  A pair  of 
scissors.  2.  A forceps. 

FORK.  Gr^SlKpavov.  Lat., /wrea.  F t., f our che,  four chette. 
Ger.,  Gabel.  1.  See  Bifurcation.  2.  An  instrument 
having  two  slender,  slightly  divergent  blades. — F.  for 
sutures.  Two  short,  blunt  prongs  on  a steel  shaft,  to 
hold  wire  in  suturing. — Stimson’s  f.  for  fracture  of  the 
patella.  A f.  having  two  prongs  an  inch  long  bent  on 
the  flat  at  an  angle  of  45°  with  a shaft  three  inches  long. 
On  the  shaft,  at  the  base  of  the  prongs,  is  a ring  for  at- 
taching an  India  rubber  cord  ; another  ring  at  the  base 
of  the  shaft  is  for  a bandage  around  the  thigh. — Tuning 
f . An  instrument,  usually  of  steel,  consisting  of  a heavy 
two-pronged  f.  which,  when  made  to  vibrate,  emits  a 
musical  note  of  a definite  pitch.  It  is  used  in  the  diag- 
nosis of  ear  diseases  in  testing  the  bone  conduction  of 
sounds,  for  which  purpose  the  tuning  f.  is  placed  upon 
any  desired  part  of  the  head  and  set  in  vibration,  when, 
if  sounds  are  conducted  to  the  internal  ear  through  the 
cranial  bones,  the  note  emitted  will  be  audible,  and 
will  be  the  louder  and  longer  the  more  perfect  the  bone 
conduction  is. 

FOR'MAL.  Ger.,  F.  Methylal,  methylene  dimethylate, 
CH2.(0.CH3)2,  a colorless  liquid. 

FORMAL'DEHYD(E).  See  Formic  aldehyde. — F.  ca- 
sein. An  antiseptic  compound  of  formaldehyde  and 
casein. — F.  tannin  albuminate.  A product  of  the  ac- 
tion of  formic  aldehyde  on  tannin  albumin  ; an  in- 
testinal astringent  and  antiseptic. 

FOR'MALIN.  An  antiseptic  40-per-cent,  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  formic  aldehyde. 

FOR'MAMID(E).  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Formamid.  Amide  of 
formyl  (NH2.CHO). 

FOR'MAN.  An  oily  chlorine  compound  of  methyl  ether, 
used  topically  in  catarrh. 

FORMAN'ILID(E).  The  compound,  C7H7NO ; a local 
anaesthetic. 

FOR'MATE.  Fat.,  formias.  Ft.,  f.  Ger.,  Formiat,  amei- 
sensaures  Salz.  A salt  of  formic  acid. 

FORMA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  From  forma,  form.  A forma- 
tion.— F.  granulosa.  See  Membrana  granulosa. — F. 
reticularis.  See  Reticular  formation. — F.  reticularis 
alba.  Ger.,  weisse  reticillare  Substanz.  A tract  of  white 
nerve  substance,  poor  in  ganglion  cells,  situated  in  the 
medulla  oblongata  between  the  roots  of  the  hypoglos- 
sal nerves. — F.  reticularis  gangliosa  (seu  grisea). — A 
tract  of  gray  matter,  rich  in  multipolar  ganglion  cells, 
which  is  traversed  by  numerous  capillary  vessels.  It 
is  situated  in  the  anterior  portion  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata in  close  proximity  to  the  decussation  of  the 
pyramids. 

FORMA'TION.  Gr.,  TrAatri?,  p.6p^u}cri<;.  Lat.,  formatio 
{from  formare,  to  form).  Fr.,/.  Ger.,  F.,  Gestaltung, 
Bildung.  1.  The  process  by  which  anything  is  formed. 
2.  The  thing  formed. — Cell  f.  Fr.,  f.  celhd air e.  Ger., 
Zellenf’.  1.  See  Cell  genesis.  2.  A tissue  or  mass  com- 
posed of  cells. — Claustral  f.,  Claustrum  f.  Ger.,  Vor- 
mauerf,  Spindelzellenf’ . Of  Meynert,  the  fifth  layer  of 
the  cerebral  cortex,  from  its  containing  so  many  fusi- 
form cells  similar  to  those  in  the  claustrum. — F.  of  the 


923 


Forceps  Saw 
Formula 


cornu  Ammonis.  Ger.,  Ammonshornf . 1.  Of  Meynert, 
the  cerebral  cortex  of  the  cornu  Ammonis,  in  which 
the  nerve  cells  are  almost  exclusively  of  the  large 
pyramidal  form.  2.  The  third  stratum  of  the  five  strata 
type  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  as  it  is  likewise  character- 
ized by  the  large  pyramidal  nerve  cells. — Granular  f. 
See  Gramdelihe  f. — Granule  f.  See  Granule  masses. — 
Granulelike  f.  Gex.,  kornerartige  F.  Of  Meynert,  the 
thin  layer  of  small,  irregular,  closely  packed  ganglion 
cells  forming  the  fourth  stratum  in  the  five-strata  type 
of  the  cerebral  cortex. — New  f.  See  Neoplasm. — Retic- 
ular f.  Lat.,  formatio  reticularis.  Fr.,  /.  reticulee. 
Ger.,  Eeticuldrf.  The  dorsal  portion  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata, below  the  nuclei  of  the  tenth  and  twelfth 
cranial  nerves,  so  called  from  its  microscopic  appear- 
ance, due  to  the  interlacing  of  numerous  transverse 
and  longitudinal  white  nerve  fibres,  among  which 
are  scattered  nerve  cells. — Spindle  cell  f.  See  Claus- 
tral  f. 

FOR'MATIVE.  Gr.,  TrAacm/co?.  Lat.,  formativus.  Fr., 
formateur.  Ger.,  bildend.  Pertaining  to  or  taking  part 
in  a process  of  formation. 

FOR'MATOL.  A proprietary  disinfectant  containing 
formic  aldehyde. 

FOR'MAZOL.  A mixture  of  formic  aldehyde  solution 
with  iodoform,  chloral  hydrate,  terpene  hydrate,  and 
menthol. 

FOR'MENE.  See  Methane. 

FOR'MIATE.  See  Formate. 

FOR'MIC.  From /ormica,  an  ant.  Fr.,  formique.  Ger., 
Ameisen-.  1.  Belonging  to  or  derived  from  an  ant.  2. 
Related  or  pertaining  to  f.  acid. — F.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum 
formicum  (seu  formicicum  [Ger.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  acide  for - 
mique  (ou  hydrocarbonique).  Ger.,  Ameisensdure,  Formyl- 
sdure.  A substitution  compound  of  methyl  alcohol,  a 
colorless,  mobile  liquid,  HCHO2.  It  occurs  in  nature 
in  the  venom  of  ants,  in  some  species  of  caterpillars, 
and  in  various  prickly  plants.  It  is  also  derived  from 
the  decomposition  of  a variety  of  vegetable  matters,  and 
may  be  prepared  artificially  by  decomposing  tartaric 
acid,  or  by  heating  oxalic  acid  and  glycerin.  It  acts  as 
a monobasic  acid,  forming  a series  of  salts  called  for- 
mates or  formiates.  It  has  been  used  as  an  antiseptic. 
— F.  aldehyd(e).  Syn. : methylene  oxide  (or  aldehyde), 
aldehyde  of  formic  acid.  An  oxide,  CH2O,  of  methylene, 
bearing  the  same  relation  to  methyl  alcohol  and  formic 
acid  that  ordinary  aldehyde  does  to  ethyl  alcohol  and 
acetic  acid.  It  is  known  only  in  the  gaseous  state,  or 
in  solution  in  water.  It  is  prepared  by  decomposing 
methyl  alcohol  by  the  action  of  incandescent  heat.  The 
gas  has  an  irritant  odor.  On  evaporation  of  the  solu- 
tion it  forms  a polymeric  modification,  paramethyl  alde- 
hyde, trimethene  oxide,  paraformaldehyde,  CsHeOs, 
occurring  as  a solid  mass,  devoid  of  odor,  and  sublim- 
ing at  100°  C. — F.  ether.  Ethyl  formate. 

FOR'MICA, /.  Gr.,  (Mvpix-ri^.  Fr.,  fourmi.  Ger.,  Ameise. 
1.  The  ant,  a genus  of  the  Formicidx.  2.  A term  some- 
times applied  to  a variety  of  wart  (the  verruca  gregalis 
of  Sauvages)  the  excision  of  which  is  followed  by  a 
sensation  like  that  produced  by  ants. — Spiritus  formi- 
carum  [Ger.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  dissolving  4 
parts  of  formic  acid  in  70  of  alcohol  and  26  of  water 
[Ger.  Ph.]. — Tinctura  formicarum  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.]. 
Fr.,  alcoole  (teinture)  de  fourmis.  A tincture  made  by 
digesting  or  macerating  2 parts  of  red  ants  in  3 of 
alcohol. 

FOR'MICANT.  From  formica,  an  ant.  Gr.,  ixvpixrjK(x>Sr)<;. 
Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  kriebelnd.  Of  the  pulse,  small,  weak, 
and  frequent,  producing  a tingling  sensation  under  the 
finger. 

FORMIC A'RIUS.  From  formica,  an  ant.  Fr.,  formi- 
caire.  Resembling  ants. 

FOR'MIC  ATE.  From  formica,  an  ant.  Resembling 
an  ant. 


FORMICA'TION.  Lat.,  formicatio  (from  formica,  an 
ant).  Fr.,  f.  fourmillement.  Ger.,  F.,  Kribbeln,  Ameisen- 
kriechen.  A form  of  parsesthesia  rising  in  part  from 
pressure  upon  the  sensory  nerves,  and  in  part  from 
vascular  spasm  in  the  extremities ; characterized  by 
a sensation  as  of  insects  or  worms  crawling  over  the 
skin. 

FORMI'CIC.  See  Formic. 

FORMIFAC'TION.  luat.,  for mificatio  (from  forma,  form, 
and  facere,  to  make).  The  conversion  into  a definite 
condition. 

FOR'MILXJM,  n.  See  Formyl. 

FOR'MIN(E).  See  Urotropine. — F.  salicylate.  See 
Saliformine. 

FOR'MIX,  m.  For'micis.  An  old  term  for  lupus. 
F0R"M0BENZ0IL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  formo-benzoil- 
ique.  The  compound,  CsHsOs,  formed  by  the  action  of 
nascent  formic  acid  on  extract  of  bitter  almonds. 
FORMOBRO'MID(E),  n.  See  Bromoform. 
FOR'MOCHLOR.  A disinfectant  solution  containing 
formic  aldehyde  and  calcium  chloride. 
FORMOCHLO'RID(E).  See  Chloroform. 
FORMOF'ORIN,  FOR'MOFORM.  A mixture  of  formic 
aldehyde,  zinc  oxide,  and  starch  ; a dusting  powder  for 
hyperidrosis  of  the  feet. 

FORMOGUA'NAMIN(E).  See  Guanamine. 
FORMOrODID(E).  See  Iodoform. 

FOR'MOL.  A trade  name  for  formic  aldehyde. 
FORMOMETH'YLAL.  Fr. ,formo-methylal.  An  ethereal 
oil,  CsHsO,  obtained  by  distilling  a mixture  of  methyl 
alcohol,  sulphuric  acid,  and  manganese  peroxide. 
FOR"MONAPH'THALID(E).  See  Formamide. 
FORMONI'TRIL(E).  Ger.,  Formonitril.  See  Hydro- 
cyanic ACID. 

FORMOP'YRIN(E).  A compound  formed  by  the  action 
of  formic  aldehyde  on  antipyrine. 

FORMOX'YL.  See  Formyl  (1st  def.). — F.  hydrate. 
See  Formic  acid. 

FOR'MULA,  /.  Dim.  of  forma.  Fr.,  formule.  Ger., 
Formel.  1.  In  chemistry,  an  expression  by  symbols  of 
the  elementary  constitution  of  the  molecule  of  a sub- 
stance. It  consists  essentially  of  letters,  each  denoting 
one  atom  of  one  of  the  elementary  substances,  with 
figures  appended  denoting  the  number  of  atoms  pres- 
ent. Collections  of  atoms  which  constitute  a group  by 
themselves  (radicle)  are  often  separated  by  periods  or 
parentheses  from  the  rest  of  the  f.  ; and  in  this  case 
figures  prefixed  or  appended  to  the  parenthesis  or 
placed  before  an  expression  contained  within  periods, 
are  understood  to  apply  to  all  the  symbols  embraced  by 
the  parenthesis  or  periods.  In  all  other  cases,  a figure 
prefixed  to  a symbolical  expression  for  a molecule  is 
understood,  like  a coeflicient  in  an  algebraical  f.,  to  be 
a multiplier  of  all  the  symbols  which  follow  until  a -\- 
or  — sign  is  reached.  The  sign  of  addition  ( -)- ) is  used 
in  chemical  formulae  to  show  that  the  substances  whose 
symbols  it  connects  are  placed  together  under  such  cir- 
cumstances as  to  produce  a chemical  reaction  ; and  the 
sign  of  subtraction  ( — ) denotes  that  a chemical  reac- 
tion is  produced  by  the  removal  from  one  substance  of 
the  atoms  which,  if  combined,  would  be  designated  by 
the  symbols  following  the  ( — ) sign.  2.  A prescription. 
3.  An  enumeration  of  the  ingredients  of  a pharma- 
ceutical preparation,  with  precise  directions  for  mak- 
ing it.  4.  In  general,  a set  form  for  recording  obser- 
vations, etc. — Abbreviated  f.  In  chemistry,  a num- 
ber of  expressions  for  the  more  frequently  recurring 
molecules,  abbreviated  so  as  to  do  away  with  the  ne- 
cessity of  parentheses  in  uniting  chemical  equations. 
The  most  frequent  abbreviations  are  ; Am  (ammonium), 
NH4 ; A,  the  acetic  acid  radicle  (C2H3O2) ; Cfg,  the  acid 
radicle  of  hydroferrocyanic  acid  and  hydroferricyatiic 
acid,  ==  Fe(C:iN;{  >2 ; Cy,  cyanogen,  CN  ; Ho  for  hydroxyl, 
HO  [although  by  some  this  symbol  has  been  appro- 


Formulary 

Fossa 


924 


priated  for  H2O  when  it  signifies  a molecule  of  water  of 
crystallization]  ; O for  the  oxalic  acid  radicle,  "C2O4 ; 
and  T,  the  tartaric  acid  radicle,  "C4H4O6.  [Clowes  (B)]. 
In  some  systems  of  notation  other  abbreviated  symbols 
are  employed.  Thus  an  initial  letter  designative  of  an 
element  with  dots  placed  above  it  denotes  that  element 
combined  with  as  many  equivalents  of  oxygen  as  there 
are  dots,  SO  = SO3 ; if  commas  are  superimposed,  the 
symbol  designates  an  element  combined  with  sul- 
phur, Fe  = FeS2.  If  a dash  is  drawn  through  the  letter 
designative  of  the  element,  the  equivalents  of  the  latter 
are  represented  thus:  Fe  = Fe203.  A sign  super- 


imposed designates  a base  or  alkaloid,  thus  M = mor- 
phine ; while  a — sigi^placed  abovejan  initial  letter 
denotes  an  acid  ; thus  A,  acetic  acid,  C,  citric  acid.  But 
this  latter  sign  is  usually  employed,  as  above  men- 
tioned, to  denote  the  acid  radicle  and  not  the  acid  itself. 
—Binary  f.  See  Diialistic  f.—Bvenner' s f.  The  expres- 
sion of  a relation  observed  in  the  healthy  ear  when  a 
galvanic  current  is  passed  through  it,  consisting  in  the 
fact  that  a certain  tone  is  heard  at  the  cathode  on  clos- 
ure, which  becomes  feebler  at  the  anode  on  closing  the 
current. — Chemical  f.  See  F.  (1st  def. ). — Constitu- 
tional f.  Fr.,  formule  de  constitution.  Ger.,  Constitu- 
tioyisformel.  In  chemistry,  a rational  f.  which  expresses 
by  chemical  symbols  the  order  of  arrangement  and 
method  of  interconnection  of  the  atoms  which  go  to 
make  up  a molecule.  A complete  constitutional  f.,  ex- 
pressive of  the  relations  of  all  the  atoms  in  a molecule, 
is  called  a structural  f. — Decomposition  f.  Ger.,  Um- 
setzimgsformel,  Reactions  for  met.  A rational  f.  in  which 
the  symbols  expressive  of  the  constitution  of  a molecule 
are  so  arranged  as  to  represent  the  way  in  which  the 
molecule  decomposes  when  taking  part  in  a chemical  re- 
action. The  same  molecule  may,  therefore,  have  differ- 
ent decomposition  formulae,  according  to  the  different 
ways  in  which  it  splits  upon  being  subjected  to  the  ac- 
tion of  various  chemical  reagents.  Thus  of  ethyl  alcohol 
the  decomposition  f.  may  be  C2H5.O.H,  C2H4O.H2, 
and  C2H5.OH. — Dental  f.  Fr.,  forynule  dentaire.  Ger., 
Zahnformel.  A f.  used  to  indicate  the  arrangement 
and  number  of  teeth.  That  of  the  adult  dentition  of 
2 — 2 . 1 

man  is : incisor. 


2 — 2 


2 2 

canine, ; premolar, ; 

’ 1 — 1 ’ ^ ’2  — 2’ 


molar. 


3 3 2 2 

(i.  e., = two  incisor  teeth  on  each 

3—3  2—2 


side  of  the  middle  line  in  the  upper  and  lower  jaws). — 
Dualistic  f.  Fr.,  formule  dualistique.  A chemical  f. 
showing  the  composition  of  salts  according  to  the  dual- 
istic hypothesis.  Thus  the  dualistic  f.  for  potassium 
sulphate  is  K20,S03,  expressive  of  the  hypothesis  that 
this  salt  is  made  up  of  potassic  oxide  combined  with 
sulphuric  anhydride  (the  sulphuric  acid  of  the  old 
nomenclature).  The  dualistic  formulfe  are  still  re- 
tained in  some  pharmacopoeias,  and  in  others,  e.  g.,  the 
Fr.  Codex,  are  given  as  alternates  to  the  more  modern 
unitary  forniulse  adopted  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  Fr.  Codex, 
the  Ger.  Ph.,  and  other  recent  formularies. — Electrical  f. 
An  abbreviated  expression  which  represents  by  means 
of  symbols  the  reactions  of  muscles  and  nerves  to  elec- 
trical stimuli.  Thus  CaCCl,  denoting  the  clonic  con- 
traction occurring  at  the  cathode  on  the  closure  of  the 
electric  circuit,  is  an  example  of  such  a f. — Empirical 
f.  Fr.,  formule  brute  fou  empirique).  Ger.,  empirische 
Formel.  A f.  which  expresses  the  simplest  possible 
combination  of  atoms  that  would  represent  the  percent- 
age composition  of  the  substance.  — Extemporaneous 
f.  A f.  (2d  def.)  composed  on  the  spur  of  the  moment. 
— Fechner’s  f.  See  F.  of  difference,  F.  of  measurement , 
and  Fundamental  f.  (2d  def.). — F.  magistralis.  An  ex- 
temporaneous prescription. — F.  medica.  See  Prescrip- 
tion.— F.  of  constitution.  See  Constitutional  f. — F.  of 
difference.  Of  Fechner,  a f.  expressing  the  difference 


in  magnitude  of  two  sensations,  S and  S',  produced,  re- 
spectively, by  two  stimuli,  T and  T'.  The  f.  is  S — S' 
= C(log.T  — logT'),  where  C is  a constant.— F.  offici- 
nalis. See  Official  f. — F.  of  measurement.  Of  Fech- 
ner, a f.  expressive  of  the  magnitude  of  sensation  S, 
produced  by  a stimulus  T,  which  differs  from  a second 
stimulus  To  by  an  increment  which  corresponds  to  a 
just  observable  increase  of  sensation  aS,  To  itself  being 
a stimulus  which  is  just  below  that  adequate  to  pro- 

T 

duce  any  semsation  at  all.  The  f.  is  S = Clog.^  = C 

(log.T  — logTo),  where  C is  a constant.  This  f.  is  only 
a special  case  of  the  f.  of  difference. — Fundamental  f. 
1.  An  elementary  f.  from  which  other  formulae  are  de- 
rived. 2.  Of  Fechner,  a f.  expressive  of  the  so-called 
psychophysical  law  {q.  v.).  It  is  S = C logT,  where  S is 
the  magnitude  of  sensation  produced,  C is  a constant,  and 
T the  magnitude  of  the  stimulus  producing  the  sensa- 
tion.— General  f.  A chemical  f.  expressive  of  the  con- 
stitution of  a series  of  related  bodies,  and  containing  one 
or  more  letters  which,  like  the  symbols  for  unknown 
quantities  in  an  algebraic  f.,  are  capable  of  indefinite  re- 
placement. Thus  the  f.  Cn  — H ^ — 2n-f2  is  the  general 
f . of  the  paraffins,  n being  capable  of  replacement  by  any 
whole  number,  and  E"S04  is  the  general  f.  for  the  normal 
sulphates,  E"  being  capable  of  replacement  by  any  bival- 
ent radicle. — Glyptic  f.  A geometrical  representation 
intended  to  display  the  spatial  interrelations  existing 
between  the  atoms  forming  a molecule. — Graphic  f. 
Fr.,  formule  graphique.  Ger.,  graphische  Formel.  A 
structural  f.  in  which  the  symbols  denoting  the  ele- 
ments are  so  connected  by  lines  or  other  conventional 
signs  as  to  afford  graphically  a representation  of  the 
mode  in  which  the  atoms  constituting  a molecule  are 
connected,  the  combining  power  of  each,  and  the  degree 
to  which  the  combining  power  is  satisfied.  Thus  the 
graphic  f.  of  potassium  cyanide  is  K — C = N;  which 
shows  that  carbon  (C)  is  quadrivalent  (denoted  by  the 
four  lines  in  connection  with  it) ; that  it  is  connected 
by  three  bonds  of  union  with  nitrogen  (N),  which  is 
trivalent,  and  by  one  bond  with  potassium  (K),  which 
is  univalent ; and  that,  therefore,  all  the  combining 
capacities  are  satisfied,  and  the  molecule  is  satu- 
rated (denoted  by  the  absence  of  free  bonds). — Irra- 
tional f.  See  Empirical  f.  — Magistral  f.  See  F. 
magistralis. — Medical  f.  See  Prescription. — Molec- 
ular f.  In  chemistry,  an  expression  which  represents 
the  ultimate  atomic  composition  of  a molecule  (i.  e., 
the  kind  and  number  of  atoms  which  it  contains) 
without  indicating  the  way  in  which  these  atoms  are 
connected  or  the  manner  in  which  they  are  arranged. 
The  molecular  f.  is  always  somewhat  multiple  of  the 
empirical  f. — Normal  acoustic  f.  See  BrenneFs  f. — 
Official  f.  A f . (3d  def.)  given  in  a pharmacopoeia  or 
some  other  official  publication. — Officinal  f.  A phar- 
maceutical f.  which,  although  not  official,  is  commonly 
followed  by  pharmacists. — Pharmaceutical  f.  See  F. 
(3d def.). — Rameau’s  cardiac  f.  Fr.,  formule  (cardiaque) 
de  Rameau.  A f.  assumed  to  show  the  relation  between 
the  number  of  cardiac  pulsations  in  two  persons : n 
Vd  = n'  V d',  in  which  n = the  number  of  pulsations  in 
a given  individual ; d = his  height ; w'=  the  number  of 
pulsations  in  the  second  individual ; and  d'  his  height. 
— Rational  f.  Fr.,  formtde  rationnelle.  Ger.,  rationelle 
Formel.  A chemical  f.  in  which  the  symbols  are  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  express  the  relations  to  one  another  of  the 
separate  atoms  of  which  the  molecule  is  made  up, 
either  as  regards  the  order  and  mode  of  interconnection 
of  the  atoms  in  the  molecule  {constitutional  f),  or  as  re- 
gards the  different  methods  into  which  they  arrange 
themselves  when  the  molecule  suffers  decomposition 
(decomposition  /.). — Reaction  f.  See  Decomposition  f. 
— Structural  f.  See  Constitutional  f. — Typical  f.  A 
chemical  f.  which  is  so  arranged  as  to  exhibit  the  type 


925 


Formulary 

Fossa 


upon  which  the  substance  is  supposed  to  be  built,  e.  g., 

^ [ O,  or  H — O— K,  is  the  typical  f.  of  potassium  hy- 

drate,  indicating  its  formation  upon  the  type  of  water, 

^ [ O,  or  H — O — H. — Unitary  f.  Fr.,  formule  unitaire. 
H ) 


A chemical  f.  expressive  of  the  constitution  of  a salt 
according  to  the  hypothesis  that  each  molecule  is  a 
unit,  built  up  by  the  successive  aggregation  of  its  con- 
stituent atoms,  and  not  formed  by  the  coalescence  of 
an  acid  and  base.  Thus  the  unitary  f.  of  potassium 
sulphate  is  K2SO4,  indicative  of  the  fact  that  the  salt  is 
made  up  by  the  aggregation  of  two  atoms  of  potassium, 
one  atom  of  sulphur,  and  four  atoms  of  oxygen.  Used 
in  opposition  to  dualistic  f. — Vertebral  f.  A f.  used  to 
indicate  the  number  and  position  of  the  vertebrse. 
That  of  man  would  be  C.  7 : d.  12  : 1.  5 : s.  5 : c.  5,  de- 
noting, respectively,  the  cervical,  dorsal,  lumbar,  sacral, 
and  coccygeal  (in  the  lower  vertebrates,  caudal;  verte- 
brae. 

FOR'MULARY.  From  formida,  a rule.  Fr.,  formulaire. 
Ger.,  Formular.  A collection  of  formulae. 

FOR'MYL.  Fat.,  formyhim  {from  formica,  the  ant,  and 
vK-q,  matter;.  Fr.,  formyle.  Ger.,  F.,  Formoxyl  (1st 
def.).  1.  The  radicle,  CHO,  of  formic  acid  ; also  called 
formoxyl.  2.  The  trivalent  radicle  CH'". — F.  alde- 
hyd(e).  See  Formic  aldehyde. — F’amid(e).  See  Foe- 
MAMiDE. — F.  bromid(e).  See  Bromofoem.— F.  chlo- 
rid(e).  See  Chloroform.— F’diamin(e).  Ger.,  F’dia- 
min.  A base,  CH4N2  = CH.NH.NH2,  occurring  only  in 
combination  with  acids,  the  acid  radicle  replacing  the 
hydrogen  in  its  molecular  formula. — F.  dichloroiodid(  e). 
See  Dichloriodoform. — F.  ethylate.  See  Ethyl  or- 
thoformate.— F’imidamid(e).  See  F’diamme. — F.  para- 
amidophenyl  ether.  An  alleged  antidote  to  strychnine, 
ol)taincd  by  melting  together  para-amidophenyl  ether 
hydrochloride,  sodium  formate,  and  formic  acid,  ex- 
tracting with  boiling  water,  and  crystallizing. — F.  per- 
chlorid(e).  See  Chloroform. — F.  sulphid(e).  See 
SuLPHOFORM. — F.  tribromid(e).  See  Bromofoem. — 
F.  triohlorid(e).  See  Chloroform. — F’triethylether. 
See  Ethyl  orthoformate. — F.  triiodid(e).  See  Iodo- 
form. 


FOR'MYLENE.  See  Formyl  (2d  def.). 

FORMYL'IAC.  A base,  N.(CH)H2,  obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  ammonia  on  ethylene  bromide. 

FOR'MYLIC  ACID.  See  Formic  acid. 

FOR'MYLUM,  n.  See  Formyl. — F.  chloratum.  See 
Chloroform. — F.  iodatum,  F.  jodatum.  See  Iodo- 
form.— F.  perchloratum,  F.  trichloratum.  See  Chlo- 
roform. 


FOR'NICAL.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  fornix,  as  the  f. 
fusion. 


FOR'NICATE(D).  Lat.,  fornicatus  (from  fornix,  a 
vault).  Fr.,  route.  Ger.,  gewdlht.  Vaulted.  See  Gy- 
rus fornicatus. 

FORNICOL'UMN.  See  Fornix  ascendens. 

FOR'NIX,  m.  For'nicis.  Fr.,  route.  Ger.,  F.,  Gewolbe, 
Bogen.  Lit.,  a vault  or  arch.  1.  An  arched  body  or  sur- 
face ; a concavity  or  cul-de-sac.  2.  See  F.  cerebri.— F. 
ascendens.  The  columna  fornicis,  or  ascending  root  of 
the  f.  arising  in  the  corpus  albicans  and  passing  dorso- 
cephalad  in  the  wall  of  the  third  ventricle. — F.  cen- 
tralis, F.  cerebri.  Fr.,  roUte  h trois  piliers,  trigone  cere- 
bral. Ger.,  Gewolbe,  Bogen.  An  arched,  triangular 
lamina  lying  between  the  corpus  callosum  and  the 
thalami,  being  separated  from  the  latter  by  the  velum 
interpositum.  It  consists  of  a body  formed  by  the  union 
of  two  symmetrical  halves,  and  anterior  and  posterior 
crura  (see  Anterior  and  Posterior  pillars  of  the  /.). 
The  apex  of  the  triangle  is  anterior,  and  connected  with 
the  sseptum  lucidum,  while  the  base  is  continuous  with 
thespleniumof  the  corpus  callosum  ; its  edges  touch  the 
lateral  chorioid  plexuses. — F.  conjunctivae.  The  cul- 


de-sac  at  the  point  where  the  bulbar  conjunctiva  is  re- 
flected upon  the  lid. — F.  cranii.  Ger.,  Schddelgewblbe. 
The  vault  of  the  skull,  situated  between  the  curved 
lines  on  the  temporal  bones,  the  upper  margins  of  the 
orbits,  and  the  superior  curved  lines  on  the  occipital 
bone.— F.  descendens.  See  Bundle  of  Vicq  PAzyr. — 
F.  of  the  vagina.  Fat.,  f.  raginx.  See  Vault  0/ f/ie 
ragina.—F.  periphericus.  See  Gyrus  fornicatus.— F. 
tricuspidalis.  See  F.  cerebri.— F . vaginae.  See  Vault 
of  the  rapina.— Fornices  vasculosi  renum.  Arches 
formed  at  the  bases  of  the  pyramids  of  Malpighi  by  the 
anastomoses  of  the  minute  branches  of  the  renal  artery. 
From  them  vessels  are  given  oft’  that  supply  the  cortical 
substance  of  the  kidney,  the  Malpighian  corpuscles,  and 
the  capillary  plexuses  around  the  uriuiferous  tubules. 
— F.  verus.  Of  Vieussens,  the  corpus  callosum. 
FOR'PEX,  f.  For'picis.  See  Forfex. 

FORSKAH'LEA,  f.  From  Forskol,  the  botanist.  Writ- 
ten also  ForsJcxlea,  Forskalea,  Forskoeblia,  Forskolea, 
Forskohlea,  and  Forskolia.  A genus  of  urticaceous  plants 
found  in  various  parts  of  Africa,  the  Mediterranean 
region,  Arabia,  and  India. — F.  angustifolia.  Fr.,/.  d 
feuilles  Hroites.  A Canary  Islands  species,  employed  as 
a sudorific. 

FORSYTH'IA,  f.  Of  Vahl,  a genus  of  the  Oleacex. — F. 
suspensa.  A species  found  in  China  and  Japan,  where 
the  fruit  is  used  as  an  antispasmodic  and  sedative.  It 
contains  a glucoside,  C26H32O11,  resembling  philyrin, 
employed  as  a febrifuge. 

FOR'TIOR.  Comp,  of  fortis.  Stronger  (see  .^ther /., 
etc.). 

FOR'TOIN.  A substance  formed  by  the  action  of  formic 
aldehyde  on  cotoin  ; employed  in  diarrhoea. 
FOSRESIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  fosresinique.  An  amor- 
phous acid  obtained  by  treating  a fossil  resin  with  nitric 
acid. 

FOS'SA,  /.  From  fodere,  to  dig.  Gr.,  (T/ca/u./u.a,  Ta0pos. 
Fr.,  fosse.  Ger.,  Grube,  Rinne.  A pit  or  excavation 
that  is  widest  at  its  mouth. — Acetabular  f.  See  F.  ace- 
tabuli. — Amygdaloid  f.  The  recess  or  excavation  be- 
tween the  anterior  and  posterior  pillars  of  the  fauces 
which  contains  the  tonsil. — Anconeal  f.  See  Olecranon 
/.—Anterior  f.  of  the  skull.  Lat.,  /.  cranii  anterior. 
Ger.,  rordere  Schddel grube.  One  of  the  three  fossse  on 
the  internal  surface  of  the  skull.  It  is  formed  by  the 
orbital  plates  of  the  frontal  bones,  the  cribriform  plate 
of  the  ethmoid,  and  the  small  wing  and  part  of  the 
body  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  It  supports  the  frontal 
lobes  of  the  brain.— Anterior  ileocsecal  f.  See  F.  ileo- 
cxcalis  anterior. — Axillary  f.  Lat.,  /.  axillaris.  See 
Axilla  (1st  def.  ). — Buccal  f.  Ft.,  fosse  buccale.  A f . 
in  the  embryo  which  is  bounded  by  the  superior  and  in- 
ferior branches  of  the  facial  arches,  and  terminates  in 
a cul-de-sac  wLich  does  not  connect  with  the  intestinal 
canal. — Caecal  f.  See  F.  cxcalis. — Canine  f.  Lat.,  /. 
canina.  Fr.,  fosse  canine.  A f.  on  the  facial  surface  of 
the  superior  maxilla  between  the  canine  and  malar 
processes. — Cerebellar  f.  See  Inferior  occipital  f. — Cer- 
ebral f.  See  Superior  occipital  f. — Coronal  f.  See  An- 
terior f.  of  the  skull. — Coronoid  f.  Lat.,  /.  coronoidea. 
A small  f.  at  the  inferior  end  of  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  humerus,  which  receives  the  coronoid  process  of 
the  ulna  when  the  arm  is  flexed. — Costal  fossae.  Lat., 
fossx  costales.  The  facets  on  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae 
for  articulation  with  the  heads  of  the  ribs. — Digastric 
f.  Lat.,  /.  digastrica.  A deep  f.  on  the  inner  side  of 
the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone,  from  which 
the  digastric  muscle  arises. — Digital  f.  of  the  femur. 
See  Trochanteric  f.~  Duodenojejunal  f.  Lat.,  /.  duodeno- 
jejunalis.  Ger.,  Duodenaltasche.  A pouch  of  the  mes- 
entery close  to  the  union  of  the  duodenum  and  jeju- 
num and  on  its  right  side,  which  often  forms  the  sack 
of  an  internal  hernia. — Epencephalic  f.  In  compamtive 
anatomy,  a depression  upon  the  internal  surface  of  the 


Fossa 


926 


skull  for  the  reception  of  the  epencephalon. — External 
iliac  f.  Lat.,  /.  iliaca  externa.  Fr.,  fosse  iliaque  ex- 
terne.  Ger. , dussere  Darmbeingrube.  The  depression  on 
the  outer  surface  of  the  innominate  bone  from  which 
the  gluteal  muscles  arise. — F.  acetabuli.  The  depres- 
sion in  the  centre  of  the  acetabulum. — F.  Amyntae. 
Gr.,  Afj-vvTov  F'l’-)  fosse  d’Amyntas.  An  ancient 

crossed  bandage  for  the  nose,  invented  by  Amyntas  of 
Ehodes. — F.  anonyma.  See  F.  anthelicis. — F.  anterior 
major  (humeri).  See  Coronoidf. — F.  anterior  minima 
(humeri).  A slight  depression  upon  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  humerus  into  which  the  head  of  the  radius 
enters  when  the  arm  is  flexed. — F.  anthelicis.  Fr., 
fosse  de  Vanthelix.  Ger.,  Grube  der  Anthelix.  The  de- 
pression at  the  upper  and  anterior  end  of  the  anthelix, 
between  its  crura. — F.  arcuata.  See  F.  subarcuata. — F. 
articularis  maxillae  inferioris  (seu  ossis  temporalis). 
See  Glenoid  f. — F.  axillaris.  See  Axilla  (1st  def.).— 
F.  basilaris.  Fr.,  fosse  basilaire.  The  depression  oc- 
cupying the  superior  surface  of  the  basilar  process  of 
the  occipital  bone. — F.  bulbi  urethrae.  See  Sinus 
bulbi.—'E.  caeca.  See  Foramen  csecum. — F.  caecalis. 
A pouch  upon  the  surface  of  the  right  iliopsoas  muscle 
formed  by  a fold  of  the  peritonaeum  and  extending  to 
the  apex  of  the  caecum. — F.  canina.  See  Canine  f. — F. 
capitis  (femoris).  The  depression  in  the  head  of  the 
femur  in  which  the  ligamentum  teres  is  attached. — F. 
capituli  radii.  See  F.  anterior  minimi  humeri. — F.  car- 
otidea.  See  Superior  carotid  triangle. — F.  cerebelli. 
See  Inferior  occipital  f. — F.  cerebelli  superior.  See  Pe- 
duncular SULCUS. — F.  cerebrales.  See  Anterior,  Middle, 
and  Posterior  fossse  of  the  skull. — F.  cerebralis  anterior. 
See  Anterior  f,  of  the  skull. — F.  cerebralis  media.  See 
Middle  f.  of  the  skull. — F.  cerebralis  posterior.  See 
Posterior  f.  of  the  skull. — F.  cerebri  (posterior).  See 
Superior  occipital  f. — F.  cochleae.  See  F.  cochlearis. — F. 
cochleariformis.  See  Canalis  pro  tensore  tympani.—'F. 
cochlearis.  A slight  excavation  in  the  petrous  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone  in  which  the  basis  modioli  rests. 
— Fossae  condyloideae.  Depressions  behind  the  con- 
dyloid processes  of  the  occipital  bone  into  which  the 
posterior  condylar  canals  open. — F.  coronalis.  See  An- 
terior f.  of  the  skull. — F.  coronoidea.  See  Coronoid  f. 
— Fossae  costales.  See  Costal  fossse. — F.  costalis  infe- 
rior. Sqq  Inferior  costal  f. — F.  costalis  superior.  See 
Superior  costal  f. — Fossae  costotransversariae.  Depres- 
sions on  each  side,  usually  three  in  number,  upon  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  three  upper  segments  of  the 
sacrum. — F.  cotyloidea.  See  Acetabulum.— F.  cranii 
anterior.  See  Anterior  f.  of  the  skill. — F.  cranii  media. 
See  Middle  f.  of  the  skull. — F.  cranii  posterior.  See 
Posterior  f.  of  the  skull. — F.  cruris  helicis,  F.  crurum 
anthelicis  inferior.  See  F.  anthelicis. — F.  crurum  an- 
thelicis superior.  A depression  on  the  dorsum  of  the 
auricle  of  the  ear  which  corresponds  to  the  upper  crus 
of  the  anthelix. — F.  cubiti.  Ger.,  Ellenbogengrube.  The 
depression  in  the  arm  on  the  palmar  side  of  the  elbow 
joint. — F.  cystica,  F.  cystidis  felleae.  See  Fissure 
for  the  gall  bladder. — F.  digastrica.  See  Digastric  f. — 
F.  Douglasii.  See  Douglas’s  pouch.— F.  ductus  venosi. 
See  Fissure  of  the  ductus  venosus. — F.  duodenojeju- 
nalis.  See  Duodenojejunal  f. — F.  elliptica.  See  Ee- 
CESSUS  ellipticus. —'E . eminentiae  olivaris.  See  Sub- 
olivary  f. — F.  glandulae  lacrimalis,  F.  glandularis. 
See  Lacrymal  f. — F.  glenoidalis,  F.  glenoidea.  See 
Glenoid  f. — F.  glossoepiglottica.  A slight  excavation 
upon  the  tongue,  between  the  folds  of  the  epiglottis 
where  they  are  strongly  marked. — F.  helicis.  See 
Scaphoid  f. — F.  hemielliptica,  F.  hemisphaerica.  See 
Eecessus  ellipticus. — Fossae  hepatis.  The  Assures  of 
the  liver.— F.  hepatis  longitudinalis  dextra  anterior. 
See  Fissure  for  the  gall  bladder. — F.  hepatis  longi- 
tudinalis dextra  posterior.  See  Fissure  of  the  vena 
cava.  — F.  hepatis  longitudinalis  sinistra.  The  left 


longitudinal  Assure  of  the  liver. — F.  hepatis  longi- 
tudinalis sinistra  anterior.  See  Umbilical  fissure  of 
the  liver.— E.  hepatis  longitudinalis  sinistra  posterior. 
See  Fissure  of  the  ductus  venosus. — F.  hepatis  trans- 
versa.  See  Transverse  fissure  of  the  liver. — F.  hyaloi- 
dea.  See  Lenticular  f. — F.  hypophyseos.  See  Sella  tur- 
cica.— F.  ileocaecalis.  See  F.  subcsecalis. — F.  ileocaecalis 
anterior.  An  anomalous  pouch  of  the  peritonaeum  upon 
the  upper  margin  of  the  ileocaecal  valve.  It  is  bounded 
behind  by  the  ileum,  in  front  by  the  plica  ileocaecalis 
anterior,  on  the  right  by  the  caecum,  while  on  the  left 
and  above  it  is  open. — F.  ileocaecalis  inferior.  See  F. 
subcsecalis. — F.  ileocaecalis  superior.  See  F.  ileocsecalis 
anterior.— E.  iliaca  externa.  See  External  iliac  f. — F. 
iliaca  interna.  See  Internal  iliac  f. — F.  iliacosubfas- 
cialis.  A pouch,  formed  by  the  turning  in  of  the  ten- 
dinous insertion  of  the  psoas  minor  muscle,  lined  with 
peritonaeum  and  in  some  instances  containing  a portion 
of  the  descending  colon. — F.  iliopectinea.  See  Scarpa's 
TRIANGLE. — F,  incisiva.  An  incisor  f.— F.  incudis. 
A depression  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  upper  part  of 
the  tympanic  cavity  which  receives  the  short  process  of 
the  incus. — F.  inferior  cartilaginis  arytaenoideae.  See 
F.  obliqua. — F.  infraclavicularis.  See  Infraclavicular 
f. — F.  infraspinata.  See  Infraspinous  f. — F.  infra- 
temporalis.  See  Zygomatic  f. — F.  inguinalis  interna 
peritonaei.  See  Internal  inguinal  pouch. — F.  inguinalis 
lateralis  peritonaei.  See  External  inguinal  pouch.— F. 
inguinalis  media  (seu  medialis)  peritonaei.  See  In- 
ternal inguinal  pouch. — F.  inguinalis  peritonaei,  F. 
inguinalis  peritonaei  externa.  See  External  inguinal 
POUCH.— F.  inguinalis  peritonaei  interna.  See  Inter- 
nal inguinal  pouch. — F.  innominata.  See  Scaphoid  f. 
— F.  intercondylica.  See  Intercondylar  f. — F.  inter- 
condyloidea  (femoris)  anterior.  Syn.  : Sinus  condylo- 
rum  anterior.  A slight  depression  upon  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  femur  just  above  the  articular  surface. — 
F.  intercondyloidea  (femoris)  posterior.  A deep  de- 
pression upon  the  posterior  surface  of  the  femur  sepa- 
rating the  condyles. — F.  intercondyloidea  tibia  ante- 
rior. A depression  upon  the  upper  extremity  of  the 
tibia  in  front  of  the  crucial  spine. — F.  intercondyloidea 
tibiae  posterior.  A depression  upon  the  upper  surface 
of  the  tibia  behind  the  crucial  spine. — F.  intercruralis. 
See  Intercrural  space.— F.  intersigmoidea  [Treitz]. 
An  anomalous  pouch  in  the  mesentery  of  the  sigmoid 
flexure  of  the  colon,  forming  in  one  case  the  sack  of  an 
internal  hernia.  — F.  interpeduncularis.  See  Inter- 
crural SPACE. — F.  ischiorectalis.  See  Ischiorectal  f. — 
F.  jugularis.  See  Suprasternal  f. — F.  jugularis  colli. 
See  F.  jugularis  superior. — F.  jugularis  inferior.  The 
depression  immediately  below  either  clavicle. — F.  ju- 
gularis superior.  The  depression  immediately  above 
either  clavicle. — F.  jugularis  thoracis.  See  F.  jugula- 
ris inferior. — F.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  f. — F.  lar- 
yngopharyngea.  A depression,  one  on  each  side,  ex- 
ternal to  the  arytaenoepiglottic  fold. — F.  lenticularis. 
See  Lenticular  f. — F.  ligamenti  venosi.  See  Fissure 
of  the  ductus  venosus.— E.  longitudinalis  anterior  dextra 
hepatica.  See  Fissure /or  tee  gaZZ  bladder. — F.  longi- 
tudinalis anterior  sinistra  hepatica.  See  Umbilical  fis- 
sure of  the  liver. — F.  longitudinalis  dextra.  Ger.,  rechte 
Sagittal fxirche.  The  fissure  for  the  vena  cava  and  that 
for  the  gall  bladder,  regarded  as  one  continuous  f. — F. 
longitudinalis  dextra  anterior.  See  Fissure  for  the 
gall  bladder. — F.  longitudinalis  dextra  hepatica.  See 
F.  longitudinalis  dextra. — F.  longitudinalis  dextra  pos- 
terior (hepatica).  See  Fissure  of  the  vena  cava. — F. 
longitudinalis  sinistra  (hepatica).  See  Longitudinal 
FISSURE  of  the  liver. — F.  longitudinalis  sinistra  poste- 
rior hepatica.  See  Fissure  of  the  ductus  venosus. — F. 
magna.  See  F.  navicularis  (1st  def.). — F.  magna  mu- 
liebris.  The  pudendum  muliebre. — F.  mandibularis. 
See  Glenoid  f. — F.  mastoidea.  See  Mastoid  f. — F.  max- 


927 


Fossa 


illaris.  See  Canine  f. — F.  maxima.  See  Olecranon  f. 
— F.  mediana.  Of  Gordon,  the  posterior  part  of  the 
vallecula.  Cf.  F.  spinalis. — F.  medullae  oblongatse. 
See  Clivus  Blumenbachii. — Fossae  mentales  (mandib- 
ulaej,  F.  mentalis.  See  Mental  f. — F.  Mohrenheimii. 
See  Infraclavicidar  f. — F.  Morg^agni.  See  F.  navicu- 
laris  urethrae. — F.  muscularis  major.  A depression  j 
on  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanum  above  the  prom-  [ 
ontory,  in  which  the  tensor  tympani  muscle  arises.  | 
— F.  mylohyoidea  [M.  J.  Weber].  A shallow  depres-  j 
sion,  one  on  each  side,  close  to  the  internal  mental 
spine  in  which  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  sublingual 
gland  rests.  — F.  navicularis.  Fr.,  fosse  naviculaire.  \ 
Ger.,  kahnfdrmige  Grube.  1.  A depression  of  the  soft  ! 
parts  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  vulva,  between 
the  posterior  commissure  and  the  orifice  of  the  vagina  ; 
so  called  from  its  fancied  resemblance  to  the  cavity  of 
a boat.  2.  See  Scaphoid  f.  and  cf.  Navicular  f. — F.  na- 
vicularis auriculae  (seu  auris).  See  F.  anthelicis. — F. 
navicularis  frenuli  labiorum.  See  F.  navicularis  (1st 
def. ).— F.  navicularis  laryngea  (seu  laryngis).  See  F. 
laryngopharyngea. — F.  navicularis  Morgagni  (seu  ure- 
thrae). The  dilated  portion  of  the  urethra,  i to  ^ inch 
in  length,  situated  in  the  glans  penis. — F.  navicularis 
vestibuli  vaginae  (seu  vulvae).  See  F.  navicularis  (1st 
def.). — F.  obliqua  [Tourtual].  A shallow  depression 
in  the  triangular  space  beneath  the  inferior  spine  of 
the  arytaenoid  cartilage. — F.  occipitalis  inferior.  See 
Inferior  occipital  f. — F.  occipitalis  mediana.  A f.  rare- 
ly observed  in  the  median  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. 
— F.  occipitalis  superior.  See  Superior  occipital  f. — F. 
oouli.  See  Orbit. — F.  of  Rosenmuller.  See  Recessus 
pharyngeus. — F.  of  Sylvius.  Lat.,  /.  Sylvia.  See  Fis- 
sure of  Sylvius. — F.  of  the  anthelix.  See  F.  anthelicis. 
— F.  of  the  circumvallate  papillae  of  the  tongue.  A 
depression  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  tongue, 
which  surrounds  the  papillae.— F.  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle. See  Superior  fovea  and  Inferior  fovea. — F.  of 
the  gall  bladder.  See  Fissure /or  the  gall  bladder. — F. 
of  the  helix.  Lat.,  f.  helicis.  See  Scaphoid  f. — Fossae 
of  the  nose.  See  Nasal  cavities. — F.  of  the  vena  cava. 
See  Fissure  of  the  vena  cava. — F.  olecranii.  See  Olec- 
ranon f. — F.  orbicularis.  See  Recessus  ellipticus  and 
Recessus  hemisphaericus. — F.  ossis  maxillae.  See  Canine 
f. — F.  ovalis.  See  Recessus  ellipticus. — F.  ovalis 
(atrium  cordis,  seu  saepti  atriorum).  See  Fovea  of 
the  right  auricle  of  the  heart. — F.  ovalis  auris.  See  Re- 
cessus ellipticus. — F.  ovarii  (peritonaei).  A shallow 
depression  just  below  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  ovary. — F.  palatina.  A depression  in  the 
palatine  process  of  the  superior  maxilla  at  the  mouth  of 
the  anterior  palatine  canal. — F.  paracaecalis.  A rare 
pouch  of  the  peritonaeum  behind  and  to  one  side  of  the 
caecum. — F.  pararectalis.  SeeF.paruterina. — F.  paraves- 
icalis.  A pouch  of  the  peritonaeum  in  front  of  the  broad 
ligament  of  the  uterus. — F.  parietalis.  See  Parietal  f. — 
F.  paruterina.  The  space  between  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus  and  the  surface  of 
the  true  pelvis. — F.  patellae,  F.  patellaris.  See  F.  in- 
ter condyloidea  anterior.— ¥ . patellaris.  See  Lenticular 
f. — F.  peduncularis.  See  Peduncular  sulcus. — F. 
perinaei.  See  Ischiorectal  f. — F.  petrosa.  See  Fossula 
petrosa. — F.  phrenicohepatica.  A pouch  of  the  perito- 
naeum between  the  left  lateral  ligament  of  the  liver 
and  the  end  of  the  left  lobe. — F.  pituitaria.  See  Sella 
turcica. — F.  poplitea.  See  Popliteal  f.  and  F.  inter- 
condyloidea  (femoris)  posterior. — F.  posterior  (humeri), 
F.  posterior  cubitus.  See  Olecranon  f. — F.  praeau- 
ricularis.  Syn. ; sulcus  prxauricularis.  A depression 
occasionally  found,  especially  in  Javanese  women, 
in  front  of  the  sacroiliac  articulation,  indicating 
the  position  of  the  anterior  sacroiliac  articulation. — 
F.  processus  coronoidei  (humeri).  See  F.  anterior 
minima  humeri. — F.  pro  ductu  venoso.  See  Fissure 


of  the  ductus  venosus.  — F.  pro  glandula  pituitaria. 
See  Sella  turcica. — F.  pro  ligamento  terete.  See  F. 
acetabuli.  — F.  pro  medulla  oblongata.  See  Basilar 
GROOVE.— F.  pro  vena  cava.  See  Fissure  of  the  vena 
cava. — F.  pterygoidea.  See  Pterygoid  f. — F.  pterygo- 
maxillaris,  F.  pterygopalatina.  See  Sphenomaxillary 
f. — F.  pubovesicalis.  The  space  between  the  leva- 
tores  vesicje,  the  pubes,  and  anterior  surface  of  the 
urinary  bladder.  — F.  rectouterina.  See  Douglas's 
POUCH.— F.  rhomboidalis,  F.  rhomboidea.  See  Fourth 
VENTRICLE. — F.  Rolandi.  See  Central  fissure. — F. 
Rosenmuelleri.  See  Recessus  pharyngeus.— ¥ . rotun- 
da. See  Recessus  liemsp/tiericMs. — F.  sacci  lacrimalis. 
See  Lacrymalf. — F.  sagittalis  dextra.  The  right  lon- 
gitudinal fissure  of  the  liver. — F.  sagittalis  sinistra. 
The  left  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  liver.  - F.  scaphoidea. 
See  Scaphoid  f. — F.  sellae  turcicae.  See  Sella  turcica. — 
F.  semielliptica.  See  Recessus  ellipticus.— ¥ . semilu- 
naris. A transverse  depression  at  the  anterior  part  of 
the  superior  vermiform  process. ^ — F.  semilunaris  major 
(ulnae).  See  Greater  sigmoid  cavity. — F.  semilunaris 
minor  (ulnae).  See  Lesser  sigmoid  cavity. — F.  semi- 
ovalis.  See  Bkckssxjs  ellipticus. — F.  sigmoidea  cubitus, 
F sigmoidea  major.  See  Greater  sigmoid  cavity. — F, 
sigmoidea  minor.  See  Lesser  sigmoid  cavity. — F.  sig- 
moidea ossis  temporalis.  A depression  upon  the  in- 
ner surface  of  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
in  which  the  mastoid  foramina  open. — F.  sinistra  an- 
terior See  Umbilical  fissure  of  the  liver. — F.  sinis- 
tra posterior.  See  Fissure  of  the  ductus  venosus. — F. 
sphenomaxillaris,  F.  sphenopalatina.  See  Spheno- 
maxillary f. — F.  spinalis.  Of  Gordon,  the  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  vallecula.  Cf.  F.  mediana. — F.  stylotym- 
panomastoidea.  See  Glenoid  f. — F.  subarcuata.  Of 
von  Troltsch,  a deep  depression  found  under  the  emi- 
nentia  arcuata,  and  produced  in  the  embryonic  car- 
tilage petrosa  by  the  upper  semicircular  canal.  It  runs 
through  the  whole  bony  pars  petrosa,  and  opens  behind 
the  concha  of  the  ear  with  a large  opening  on  the  outer 
surface  of  what  afterward  becomes  the  mastoid  process. 
— F.  subauricularis.  The  depression  immediately  be- 
neath the  external  ear. — F.  subcaecalis.  A pouch  of 
the  peritonaeum  between  the  lower  end  of  the  ileum, 
the  caecum,  and  the  vermiform  appendix. — F.  subin- 
guinalis.  See  Scarpa’s  triangle. — F.  subrotunda. 
See  Recessus  hemisphaericus. — F.  subscapularis.  See 
Subscapular  f. — F.  sulciformis.  See  Fossula  sulci- 
formis. — F.  superior  cartilaginis  arytaenoideae.  See 
F.  anthelicis. — F.  superior  cerebelli.  The  fissure  which 
separates  the  anterior  and  posterior  lobes  of  the  cere- 
bellum.— F.  supraclavicularis,  F.  supraclavicu laris 
major.  See  Posterior  triangular  space. — F.  supracla- 
vicularis minor.  The  space  between  the  sternal  and 
clavicular  origins  of  the  sternocleidomastoid  muscle. — 
F.  supracondyloidea  (femoris).  A depression  upon  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  femur  just  above  the  internal 
condyle  and  a little  to  the  middle  line  of  the  hone. — F. 
suprascapularis.  See  Supraspinous  f. — F.  suprasphe- 
noidalis.  See  Sella  turcica.— ¥.  supraspinata.  See 
Supraspinous  f.—¥.  suprasternalis.  See  Suprasternal  f. 
— F.  supratrochlearis  anterior  (humeri).  See  F.  ante- 
rior major. — F.  supratrochlearis  posterior  (humeri). 
See  Olecranon  f.—¥ . Sylvii.  See  Fissure  of  Sylvius. — 
F.  temporalis,  F.  temporum.  See  Temporal  f. — F.  ten- 
soris  palati.  The  depression  in  which  the  tensor  palati 
arises.— F.  tonsillaris.  See  Amygdaloid  f.—¥ . tragica. 
See  Incisura  tragohelicina. — F.  transversa  hepatica. 
See  Transverse  fissure  of  theliver. — Fossae  transversa- 
les.  Ger.,  Querfortssatzptfannen.  The  depressions  upon 
the  transver.se  processes  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae  for  ar- 
ticulation with  the  tubercles  on  the  ribs. — F.  triangu- 
laris (auriculae).  See  F.  anthelicis. — F.  triangularis 
(cartilaginis  arytaenoidei).  Of  Tourtual,  a deep  de- 
pression in  the  quadrangular  space  between  the  supe- 


IFossilin 

Fovea 


928 


rior  and  inferior  spines  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilage. — F. 
triangularis  colli.  See  Superior  carotid  triangle. — F. 
triangularis  medullae  oblongatae.  See  Fourth  ventri- 
cle.— F.  triquetra.  See  F.  anthelicis. — F.  trochanter- 
ica-  See  Trochanteric  f. — F.  trochlearis.  See  Trochlear  f. 
— F.  tubae  Eustachii.  An  inconstant  depression  in  the 
pterygoid  process  which  receives  the  cartilaginous  edge 
of  the  Eustachian  tube. — F.  umbilicalis,  F.  umbilicalis 
hepatis.  See  Umbilical  fissure  of  the  liver. — F.  utero- 
rectalis.  See  Do wfirZus’s  pouch.— F.  uterovesicalis.  See 
Vesicouterine  f. — F.  venae  cavae.  See  Fissure  of  the  vena 
cava.—F.  vesicae  felleae,  F.  vesicalis,  F.  vesiculae  fel- 
leae.  See  Fissure /or  the  gall  bladder. — F.  vesicorecta- 
lis.  See  Douglas’s  pouch. — Glenoid  f.  Lat.,  /.  glenoida- 
lis,  f.  glenoidea.  Fr.,  fosse  glendidale.  A f.  on  the  tem- 
poral bone,  between  the  two  roots  of  the  zygoma,  for 
articulation  with  the  head  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — 
Guttural  f.  Lat.,  f.  gutturalis.  Fr.,  fosse  gutturale. 
Ger.,  Schlundgrube.  1.  The  central  portion  of  the  mid- 
dle division  of  the  external  base  of  the  skull.  2.  See 
FoyEA  pharyngis. — Hyaloid  f.  VAt.,  f.  hyaloidea.  See 
Lenticular  f. — Iliac  fossae.  See  External  iliac  f.  and  In- 
ternal iliac  f. — Iliopectineal  f.  Lat.,  /.  iliopectinea. — 
See  Scarpa’s  triangle. — Incisor  f.  of  the  inferior 
maxilla.  A shallow  depression  on  the  outer  surface  of 
the  inferior  maxilla  below  the  incisor  teeth. — Incisor 
f.  of  the  superior  maxilla.  See  Myrtiform  f. — Inferior 
costal  f.  Lat.,  /.  costalis  inferior.  The  facet  on  the 
lower  portion  of  the  body  of  a vertebra  for  articulation 
with  the  rib.— Inferior  occipital  f.  Lat.,  /.  occipitalis 
inferior. — The  broad,  shallow  depression  on  the  central 
aspect  of  the  occipital  bone  which  lodges  either  lateral 
lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — Infraclavicular  f.  Lat.,  /.  in- 
fraclavicularis.  Ger.,  Unterschliisselbeingrube.  A flat- 
tened triangular  depression  just  beneath  the  clavicle, 
between  it  and  the  mamma. — Infraspinous  f.  Lat.,  /. 
infraspinata.  Ger.,  Untergrdtengrube.  The  posterior 
surface  of  the  scapula  below  its  spine. — Infratemporal 
f.  See  Zygomatic  /.—Intercondylar  f.,  intercondyloid 
f.  Lat.,  /.  inter condylica,  /.  inter condyloidea.  See  F. 
inter  condyloidea  {femoris)  anterior,  F.  inter  condyloidea 
(femoris)  posterior,  F.  intercondyloidea  itibise)  anterior, 
and  F.  intercondyloidea  itibise)  posterior. — Internal  iliac 
f.  Lat.,  /.  iliaca  interna.  Fr.,  fosse  iliaque  interne. 
Ger.,  innere  Darmbeingrube.  The  anterior  portion  of 
the  internal  surface  of  the  ilium  occupied  largely  by 
the  iliacus  muscle. — Ischiorectal  f.  Lat.,  /.  ischiorec- 
ialis.  Fr.,  fosse  ischio-rectale,  creux  ischio-rectal.  Ger., 
Mittelfleischgrube.  The  space  between  the  obturator 
fascia,  glutaeus  maximus  muscle  and  the  great  sacro- 
sciatic  ligament,  and  the  rectovesical  fascia. — Jugular 
f.  L&t.,  f.  jugularis.  Fr.,  fosse  jugulaire.  Ger.,  Dros- 
seladergrube.  A deep,  smooth  depression  in  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  anterior  to  the  jugular 
facet.  It  forms  with  the  jugular  notch  of  the  occipital 
hone  the  jugular  foramen. — Lacrymal  f.  Lat.,  /.  glan- 
dulie  (sen  sacci)  lacrimalis,  f.  glandularis.  Fr.,  fosse 
lachrymale.  Ger.,  Lachrymalgrube,  Thriinengrvhe.  A 
slight  depres.sion  in  the  upper  and  outer  part  of  the 
root  of  the  orbit,  just  beneath  and  behind  the  superior 
orbital  margin,  in  which  lies  the  lacrymal  gland. — 
Lenticular  f.  Lat.,  /.  lenticularis.  Fr.,  fosse  lenticu- 
laire.  Ger.,  Linsengrube.  An  indentation  or  depression 
in  the  anterior  surface  of  the  vitreous  formed  by  the 
membrana  hyaloidea,  for  the  reception  of  the  crystal- 
line lens. — Mastoid  f.  Lat.,  /.  mastoidea.  Fr.,  gouttiere 
masto'idienne.  Ger.,  Warzenrinne.  A depression  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal 
bone,  which  forms  part  of  the  lateral  sinus. — Maxillary 
f.  Lat.,/.  maxillaris,  f.  ossis  maxillve.  See  Canine  f. — 
Mental  fossae.  Lat.,  fossse  mental es.  Two  flat  depres- 
sions, one  on  each  side,  of  the  mental  protuberance  of 
the  mandible. — Middle  f.  of  the  skull.  Lat.,  /.  cranii 
media.  Fr.,  fosse  mhliane  du  crdne.  Ger.,  mittlere 


Sch'ddelgrube.  One  of  the  three  fossae  into  which  the  in- 
ternal base  of  the  skull  is  divided.  It  is  on  a lower 
level  than  the  anterior,  and  presents  a mesal  and  two 
lateral  parts.  The  mesal  part  is  small,  being  formed 
by  the  olivary  eminence  and  pituitary  f.  (sella  turcica) 
of  the  sphenoid,  and  limited  behind  by  the  dorsum 
sellae.  The  lateral  part  on  each  side  is  formed  by  the 
great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  and  the  squamous  portion 
and  the  anterior  surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bones.  It  lodges  the  temporal  lobes  of  the 
brain. — Mohrenheim’s  f.  See  Infraclavicular  f. — Mor- 
gagni’s f.  See  F.  navicularis  Mre/Zira?.— Myrtiform  f. 
A slight  depression  in  the  facial  surface  of  the  superior 
maxilla,  just  to  the  inner  side  of  the  canine  eminence. 
— Nasal  fossae.  See  Nasal  cavities. — Navicular  f.  A 
slight  depression  at  the  base  of  the  internal  pterygoid 
plate  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  Cf.  F.  navicularis. — Olec- 
ranon f.  Lat.,  /.  olecranii.  A large,  deep  pit  in  the 
humerus  above  the  trochlea  which  receives  the  olec- 
ranon process  of  the  ulna. — Orbital  f.  That  surface 
of  the  frontal  bone  which  forms  part  of  the  orbit. — 
Pacchionian  fossae.  The  depressions  upon  the  inner 
surface  of  the  skull  in  which  the  Pacchionian  bodies 
are  lodged. — Parietal  f.  Lat.,  /.  parietalis.  Fr.,  fosse 
parietale.  The  most  concave  part  of  the  inner  surface 
of  the  parietal  bone,  opposite  the  parietal  eminence. — 
Perineal  f.  L&t.,  f.  perinsei.  See  Ischiorectal  f. — Peri- 
toneal fossae.  Various  pouches  of  the  peritonaeum  (e.  g., 
the  rectovesical). — Pituitary  f.  Ij&t.,  f.  pituitaria.  See 
Sella  turcica. — Popliteal  f.  Lat.,  /.  poplitea.  Ger., 
Kniekehle.  The  depression  behind  the  knee  lying  be- 
tween the  hamstring  tendons  above  and  the  heads  of  the 
gastrocnemius  below. — Portal  f.  See  Transverse  fissure 
of  the  ^irer.— Posterior  f.  of  the  skull.  Lat.,  /.  cranii 
posterior.  Ger.,  hintere  Schddelgrube.  The  depression 
of  the  base  of  the  skull  extending  between  the  dorsum 
sellae  in  front  and  the  occipital  protuberance  behind, 
which  lodges  the  cerebellum  and  medulla  oblongata. — 
Prepontine  f.  See  Foramen  csecum  anterius. — Ptery- 
goid f.  Lat.,/.  pterygoidea.  Fr.,  fosse  pterygo'idienne. 
The  cavity  bounded  by  the  pterygoid  plates  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone. — Pterygomaxillary  f.,  Pterygopalatine  f. 
See  Sphenomaxillary  f. — Rectovesical  f.  Lat.,  /.  recto- 
vesicalis.  See  Douglas’s  pouch. — Scaphoid  f.  Lat.,/. 
helicis,  f.  scaphoidea,  f.  innominata.  Fr.,  fosse  scaphoide. 
Ger.,  Jcahnfbrmige  foder  schifffbrmige)  Grube.  1.  The 
narrow,  curved  depression  in  the  cartilage  of  the  au- 
ricle, between  the  helix  and  the  anthelix.  2.  A small, 
oval,  shallow  depression  at  the  base  of  the  internal 
pterygoid  plate,  from  which  the  tensor  palati  arises. — 
Sphenomaxillary  f.,  Sphenopalatine  f.  Lat.,  /.  spheno- 
maxillaris.  Fr.,  fosse  spheno-maxillaire.  Ger.,  Spheno- 
maxillar grube,  Kiefer- Keilbeingrube.  The  space  which 
lies  in  the  angle  between  the  pterygomaxillary  and  the 
sphenomaxillary  fissures. — Suhclavicular  f . See  Inf  ra- 
clavicular  f. — Subolivary  f.  Fr.,  fosse  ( ou  fossette)  sous- 
olivaire  (on  de  Veminence  olivaire.  ou  de  Vicq  d’Azyr). 
A small  groove  below  the  olivary  body. — Suborbital 
f.,  Suborbitar  f.  See  Canine  f. — Subpyramidal  f Fr., 
fossette  sous-pyramidale.  A depression  just  below  the 
pyramid  and  behind  the  fenestra  rotunda  of  the  mid- 
dle ear. — Subscapular  f.  Lat.,  /.  subsenpuJaris.  Fr., 
fosse sous-scapulaire.  Ger.,  Enter sebulterblattgrube.  The 
concave  portion  of  the  costal  surface  of  the  scapula  oc- 
cupied by  the  subscapular  muscle. — Superior  costal  f. 
Lat.,  /.  costalis  superior.  The  facet  for  articulation  with 
a rib  on  the  upper  portion  of  the  body  of  a vertebra. — 
Superior  occipital  f.  Lat.,  /.  occipitalis  superior.  A 
depression  in  the  superior  part  of  the  interior  of  the 
occipital  bone.  It  lodges  the  occipital  end  of  the  cere- 
brum.— Supraclavicular  f.  Lat.,  /.  supraclavicularis. 
Ger.,  Obersehliisselbein grube.  A f.  just  above  the  clav- 
icle, between  the  sternocleidomastoid  and  trapezius 
muscles. — Supraspinous  f.  ~Lat.,  f.  supraspinata.  Ger., 


929 


Fossilin 

Fovea 


Obergrdtengrube.  That  portion  of  the  dorsal  surface  of 
the  scapular  superior  to  the  spine. — Suprasternal  f. 
Lat.,/.  suprasternalis.  Ger.,  Kehlgrube.  The  space  in- 
cluded between  the  ventral  margins  of  the  sterno- 
cleidomastoid muscles,  the  interscapular  ligament,  the 
lower  margin  of  the  mandible,  and  lines  extending  be- 
tween the  angles  of  the  jaw  and  the  mastoid  processes 
of  the  temporal  bones.— Temporal  f.  Lat.,  /.  temiwralis, 
f.  temporis.  Ft.,  fosse  temporale.  Ger.,  Schldfengrube. 
The  f . occupied  by  the  temporal  muscle.  The  squamous 
part  of  the  temporal  and  the  parietal,  frontal,  sphenoid, 
and  malar  bones  take  part  in  its  formation. — Trian- 
gular f.  See  Fissure  of  Sylvius. — Trochanteric  f. 
Lat.,  /.  trochanterica.  A f.  in  the  femur  behind  its  neck 
for  the  insertion  of  the  obturator  externus  muscle. — 
Trochlear  f.  A small  depression  in  the  frontal  bone, 
beneath  the  internal  angular  process.  It  aftbrds  at- 
tachment to  the  pulley  of  the  superior  oblique  muscle. 
— Tympanicostylomastoid  f.  Fr.,  fosse  tympanico-stylo- 
mastoidienne.  A very  small  f.  situated  behind  the 
glenoid  f.,  bounded  in  front  by  the  tympanic  tubercle, 
behind  by  the  mastoid  process,  and  internally  by  the 
styloid  process ; said  to  be  larger  in  women  than  in 
men. — Urachal  f.  See  Prevesical  space. — Vesicouter- 
ine f.  Fr.,  cul-de-sac  vesico-uterin.  Ger.,  Blasengebdr- 
muttergrube.  The  space  between  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  uterus  and  the  rectum. — Zygomatic  f.  Lat.,  /. 
zygoviatica.  Syn.  : f.  infratemporalis.  Fr.,  fosse  zygo- 
matique,  fosse  malaire.  Ger.,  Jochbeingrube.  An  irregu- 
lar hollow  in  the  side  of  the  skull,  covered  in  part  by 
the  ramus  of  the  lower  jaw.  Its  wall  is  formed  inter- 
nally by  the  external  pterygoid  plate,  superiorly  by 
the  lower  part  of  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  and 
by  a small  part  of  the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone,  anteriorly  by  the  zygomatic  surface  of  the  max- 
illa, and  interiorly  by  the  external  pterygoid  plate  and 
the  mandible. 

FOS'SILIN.  See  Vaseline. 

FOS'SULA, /.  Dim.  of /os.sa  fg.  ^J.).  Ft.,  fossette.  Ger., 
Grubchen.  A little  fossa. — F.  cochleae,  F.  cochlearis. 
See  Fossa  cochlearis.— F . corneae.  See  F.  of  the  cornea. 
— Fossulae  costales.  See  Costal  foss.®. — F.  fenestrae 
ovalis.  Ft.,  fossette  de  la  fenHre  ovale.  Gev.,  Gritbchen 
des  ovalen  Fensters.  A depression  in  the  inner  wall  of 
the  tympanum  above  the  promontory,  in  which  is  sit- 
uated the  oval  window  for  the  reception  of  the  foot 
plate  of  the  stapes. — F.  fenestrae  rotundae.  A funnel- 
shaped  depression  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanum, 
having  the  fenestra  rotunda  at  its  bottom. — F.  inferior. 
A depression  at  the  bottom  of  the  internal  auditory 
meatus  below  the  crista  falciformis.  It  presents  in  its 
anterior  part  the  lamina  cribrosa  anterior  inferior,  and 
posteriorly  the  foramen  singulare. — F.  mentalis.  See 
Mental  fossa. — F.  of  the  cornea.  Lat.,  /.  cornese.  Fr., 
fossette  de  la  cornee.  Ger.,  Hornhautgrubchen.  A deep 
ulcer  of  the  cornea  with  a clear  base  in  process  of  heal- 
ing.— Fossulae  olfactoriae.  See  Foramina  cribrosa. — 
F.  petrosa  (ossis  temporis).  A slight  depression  upon 
the  temporal  bone  in  which  is  situated  the  inferior 
aperture  of  the  tympanic  canal. — F.  sulciformis.  A 
slight  furrow  on  the  posterior  border  of  the  hemiellip- 
tical  fossa  which  leads  from  the  inner  opening  of  the 
aquaeductus  vestibuli  directly  toward  the  crista  vestib- 
uli. — F.  superior.  A depression  in  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone  in  which  is  situated  the  in- 
ternal aperture  of  the  aqueduct  of  Falloppius. — F. 
trochlearis.  See  Trochlear  fossa. — F.  velaris.  See 
Auditory  depression. 

FOS'SULATE.  Ftoto.  fossula,  a little  ditch.  See  Fove- 

OLATE. 

FO'TUS  [Fr.  Cod.],  m.  Ftotti  fovere,  to  warm.  See  Fo- 
mentation. 

FOUL'BKOOD.  Ger.,  Faulbrut.  A virulent  epizootic 
disease  of  bees,  especially  affecting  the  larvae,  which 
59 


degenerate  into  a foetid  and  stringy,  yellowish  black 
material  at  the  bottom  of  the  cell,  the  “ foulbroody 
matter.”  It  also  affects  the  working  bees  and  the 
ovaries  of  the  queen  bee.  It  is  common  in  Europe,  but 
very  rare  in  the  United  States.  It  is  said  to  be  pro- 
duced by  Bacillus  alvei  (q.  v.). 

FOUL'BROODY.  Pertaining  to  foulbrood. 

FOUN'DER.  From  fxindus,  the  bottom  of  anything. 
To  subject  an  animal,  especially  a horse,  to  strain,  ex- 
cessive feeding,  drinking  too  much  water  when  over- 
heated, etc.,  causing  an  inflammation  of  the  sensitive 
portions  of  the  foot,  the  laminse,  etc. 

FOUN'DER.  Ft.,  fourbure.  Gbt.,  Rehe.  The  condition 
of  a foundered  animal. 

FOUN'DERED.  Ft.,  fourbu.  Ger.,  rehe,  steif.  Injured 
by  foundering. 

FOUN'DERING.  See  Founder,  n. 

FOURCHETTE  (Fr.).  Fur-she^t.  A fork  or  a forklike 
instrument  or  structure  ; of  the  vulva,  a delicate  trans- 
verse band  of  mucous  membrane  that  stretches  across 
its  cleft,  behind  the  ostium  vaginae,  when  the  labia  ma- 
jora  are  drawn  apart ; of  the  sternum,  its  semilunar 
notch,  also  the  notch  of  the  ensiform  cartilage  when  it 
is  cleft ; of  a horse’s  foot,  the  frog. 

FO'VEA.  From /odere,  to  dig.  Gr.,  /3d0po?.  Fr., /owe, 
foveole,  fossette.  Ger.,  Grube,  Grubchen.  1.  A dimple, 
a slight  depression  or  pit.  See  Fossa.  2.  An  old  term 
for  the  vulva,  also  for  the  space  between  the  mammary 
glands.  3.  Of  J.  C.  Claudinus,  a form  of  vapor  bath  or 
sweating  apparatus  for  the  lower  limbs. — Anterior  f. 
See  Superior  f. — F.  acetabuli.  See  Fossa  acetabuli. — 
F.  acustica  inferior.  Fr.,  fossette  acoustique  inferieure. 
The  interval  between  the  pons  and  the  olive  and  pyra- 
mid, in  which  lie  the  fllaments  of  the  auditory  nerve. 
— F.  anterior.  See  Superior  f. — Foveae  anteriores  fos- 
sae rhomboidalis.  Two  slight  depressions  on  the  ante- 
rior wall  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain. — F.  ante- 
rior major  humeri.  See  Fossa  anterior  major  humeri. 
— F.  anterior  minor  humeri.  See  Fossa  anterior  mini- 
ma humeri. — Foveae  articulares  laterales.  Depressions 
upon  the  under  surface  of  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  third  to  the  sixth  cervical  vertebrae  into  which  ele- 
vations (the  eminentiae  costariae)  upon  the  adjacent 
vertebrae  flt. — Foveae  articulares  transversales.  See 
Costal  Foss^.— F.  articularis  condyli.  A shallow  tri- 
angular depression  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  con- 
dyle of  the  inferior  maxilla.— F.  aspera.  A depression 
on  the  sphenoid  bone  between  the  posterior  border  of 
the  inner  wing  of  the  pterygoid  process  and  the  vaginal 
process.— F.  axillaris.  See  Axilla  (1st  def.).— F. 
bursae  pharyngeae.  A depression  on  the  ventral  sur- 
face of  the  basioccipital  bone  in  front  of  the  pharyngeal 
tubercle.— F.  calcanei.  See  Sulcus  calcaneus.— F . ca- 
nina.  See  Canine  fossa. — F.  capitis  femoris.  See 
Fossa  capitis  femoris. — F.  capituli  radii.  See  Fossa 
anterior  minima  humeri. — F.  cardiaca.  Ger.,  vordere 
Darmpforte  (1st  def.).  1.  An  opening  between  the 
mesogaster  and  prosogaster.  2.  See  Scrobiculus  cor- 
dis.— F.  carotidea.  See  Superior  carotid  triangle. — 
F.  centralis  laryngis  [Merkel].  A slight  depression 
upon  the  ventral  surface  of  the  larynx  at  the  basal  end 
of  the  epiglottis.— F.  centralis  retinae.  A small  red 
disc  in  the  centre  of  the  macula  lutea  on  the  fundus  of 
the  eye,  the  centre  of  which  often  appears  as  a whit- 
ish, round,  or  hook-shaped  spot.  The  red  color  is  due 
to  the  blood  of  the  chorioid.  It  is  a circumscribed  de- 
pression in  the  retina,  at  the  bottom  of  which  the  ret- 
ina is  much  thinner  than  upon  the  immediately  ad- 
joining portions  of  the  yellow  spot.— F.  cochleae.  See 
Fossa  cochlearis.— F . commissurae  mollis  posterior.  A 
slight  depression  in  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain 
just  behind  the  commissura  mollis. — F.  coronoidea. 
See  Fossa  anterior  major  humeri. — Foveae  costales.  See 
Costal  Foss^.— F.  cotyloidea.  A depression  at  the  bot- 


roveate 

Fraenulum 


930 


tom  of  the  acetabulum  for  the  attachment  of  the  round 
ligament. — F.  cribrosa  inferior  et  posterior.  The  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  fossula  inferior  which  presents  the 
opening  of  the  passage  of  the  ramus  ampullae  posterioris 
of  the  auditory  nerve.— F.  cruralis  (peritonaei).  A 
depression  in  or  slight  pouch  of  the  peritonaeum  over 
Gimbernat’s  ligament  and  the  crural  ring. — F.  cubi- 
talis,  F.  cubiti.  See  Fossa  cubiti. — F.  digitata.  See 
Posterior  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle. — F.  elliptica. 
See  Recessus  ellipticus. — F.  glandulae  lacrimalis.  See 
Lacrymal  fossa. — F.  glenoidea  ossis  temporalis.  See 
Glenoid  fossa. — F.  glenoidea  scapulae.  See  Glenoid 
CAVITY. — F.  hemielliptica.  See  Recessus  ellipticus. — 
F.  hemisphaerica.  See  Recessus  heniisphsericus. — F. 
hyaloidea.  See  Lenticular  fossa. — F.  iliaca.  See  Ex- 
ternal iliac  FOSSA  and  Internal  iliac  fossa. — F.  infe- 
rior. fiee  Liferior  f. — F.  infraclavicularis.  See  Infra- 
clavicular  Fossx. — F.  interclavicularis.  See  Inter  clavic- 
ular notch. — F.  jugularis.  See  Suprasternal  fossa. — 

F.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  fossa.— Fossae  laminae 
cartilaginis  cricoideae.  The  depressions  on  each  side 
of  the  ridge  in  the  middle  line  of  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  cricoid  cartilage. — F.  lenticularis.  See  Lentic- 
ular FOSSA. — F.  limbica.  A f.  separating  the  olfactory 
region  of  the  brain  from  the  mantle. — F.  malleoli  lat- 
eralis. A slight  depression  upon  the  distal  end  of  the 
fibula  just  in  front  of  the  groove  for  the  peroneal  ten- 
dons.— F.  maxillaris.  See  Canine  fossa. — Foveae  me- 
dullae  oblongatae  transversa  externa.  A fissure  run- 
ning transversely  across  the  medulla  oblongata  below 
the  pons. — Foveae  medullae  spinalis  transversa  interna 
anterior.  See  Foramen  csectim. — F.  Mohrenheimii. 
See  Infraclavicidar  fossa. — F.  navicularis.  See  Fossa 
navicularis. — F.  nervi  olfactorii.  A depression  on  the 
surface  of  the  anterior  lobe  of  the  brain  in  which  the 
optic  nerve  lies. — F.  nuchae.  Ger.,  Genickgruhe.  A 
slight  mesal  depression  which  begins  just  below  the 
external  occipital  protuberance,  and  descends  over  the 
ligamentum  nuchae  between  the  prominences  formed 
by  the  com  plexus  and  trapezius  muscles  of  the  two 
sides. — F.  oblonga.  The  lower  facet  on  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  arytaenoid  cartilage. — F.  oculi.  See  Or- 
bit.—F.  of  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart.  Lat.,  /. 
ovalis  cordis.  An  oval  depression  at  the  lower  part  of 
the  saeptum  auriculorum  and  to  the  left  of  the  orifice  of 
the  inferior  vena  cava.  It  represents  the  foramen 
ovale  of  the  foetal  heart. — F.  olecranii.  See  Olecranon 
FOSSA. — F.  ovalis  (cordis).  See  F.  of  the  right  auricle 
of  the  heart. — F.  ovalis  fasciae  latae.  See  Saphenous 
OPENING. — F.  ovalis  vestibuli.  See  Recessus  ellipti- 
cus.— F.  palatina.  See  Fossa  palatina. — F.  parva  max- 
illae inferioris.  See  Mental  fossa. — F.  patellaris 
(oculi).  See  Lenticular  fossa.— F.  pharyngis.  Fr., 
fosse  {on  fossette)  gutturale.  Ger.,  Schlundgrube.  A de- 
pression at  the  opening  of  the  Eustachian  tube  into  the 
pharynx.— F.  posterior.  See  Olecranon  fossa. — F. 
posterior  commissurae  mollis.  A depression  some- 
times observed  on  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  middle 
commissure  of  the  brain. — F.  posterior  sinus  rhomboi- 
dei.  See  Inferior  f. — F.  processus  condyloidei.  A 
shallow  excavation  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
neck  of  the  condyloid  process  of  the  mandible. — F. 
quarti  ventriculi  anterior.  See  Superior  f.  — F. 
quarti  ventriculi  posterior.  See  Inferior  f. — F.  quarti 
ventriculi  superior.  See  Superior  /.— F.  retinae  (cen- 
tralis). See  F.  centralis  retime.— F.  retromaxillaris. 
A depression  in  the  retromaxillary  cavity  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  parotid  gland. — F.  rhomboidalis,  F. 
rhomboidea.  See  Fourth  ventricle. — F.  rotunda 
(vestibuli).  Sec  Recessus  hemisphrericus. — F.  semi- 
elliptica.  See  Recessus  ellipticus. — F.  subscapularis. 
Sec  Sub.scapular  FOSSA. — F.  sulciformis.  See  Fossula 
sulciformis. — F.  superior.  See  Superior  f. — F.  supra- 
clavicularis.  See  Supraclavicular  fossa. — F.  supra- 


trochlearis  anterior.  See  Fossa  anterior  major  humeri. 
— F.  supratrochlearis  posterior.  See  Olecranon  fossa. 
— F.  triquetra  auriculae.  See  Fossa  anthelicis.—Fovese 
transversocostariae.  See  Foss^  costotransversarise  (un- 
der Fossa). — F.  trochlearis.  See  Trochlear  fossa.— F. 
ventriculi  quarti.  See  Fourth  ventricle. — F.  ven- 
triculi quarti  inferior.  See  Inferior  f. — Inferior  f., 
Posterior  f.  Lat.,  /.  inferior  (seu  posterior).  Fr.,  fos- 
sette inf  erieure  {on  posterieure).  A small  depression  in 
the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  near  its  apex,  at  either 
side  of  the  mesal  groove. — Postoccipital  f.  Of  Wilder, 
a depression  at  the  occipital  end  of  the  cerebrum  cor- 
responding with  the  longitudinal  sinus. — Preoccipital 
f.  Of  Wilder,  a depression  on  the  ventral  margin  of 
the  cerebrum  corresponding  with  the  petrous  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone. — Superior  f.  Lat.,/.  fossette  su- 
perieure  (ou  anterieure)  du  sinus  rhomboidal.  A depres- 
sion in  either  lateral  half  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle,  at  its  upper  part. — Terete  f.  See  Inferior  f. 

FO'VEATE.  From  fovea,  a small  pit.  Pitted. 

FOVE'OLA,  /.  Dim.  oi  fovea.  Gr.,  ^o9piov.  1.  A little 
fovea.  2.  Of  Laurentinus,  the  anterior  fontanelle. — 
F.  capitis  femoris.  See  Fossa  capitis  femor is.— F.  coc- 
cygea.  Fr.,  depression  coccygienne,  fistule  lombo-sacree 
conghiitale.  Ger.,  Steissbeinhautgrube.  Syn.  : pilonidal 
sinus,  congenital  lumbosacral  (or  inferior  paravertebral) 
fistula,  foramen  cxcum  retroanale.  Of  Ecker,  a little 
depression,  or  pit,  sometimes  found  at  a point  about 
half  or  two  thirds  of  an  inch  behind  the  anus,  and  just 
at  the  apex  of  the  coccyx,  due  to  a defect  of  develop- 
ment. It  sometimes  resembles  a fistula  in  appearance. 
It  occurs  more  commonly  in  women  than  in  men. — 
Foveolae  howshipianae,  Foveolae  of  bone.  Small,  shal- 
low pits  which  are  excavated  by  the  osteoclasts  of  Kol- 
liker  in  that  part  of  a bone  which  is  undergoing  re- 
sorption.— Foveolae  of  the  kidney,  Foveolae  papilla- 
rum  renalium.  Depressions  in  the  ends  of  the  renal 
papillae,  into  each  of  which  several  uriniferous  tubules 
empty. — F.  radialis.  Fr.,  tabatiere  anatomique.  The 
“anatomist’s  snufi’box”;  a hollow  formed  on  the 
radial  border  of  the  wrist  between  the  tendons  of  the 
extensors  of  the  thumb  when  those  muscles  are  con- 
tracted.— F.  retinae.  A very  small,  dark  spot  in  the  f. 
centralis  retinae  where  the  hexagonal  pigment  shows, 
owing  to  the  thinness  of  the  retina  at  this  point. — F. 
retroanalis.  See  F.  coccygea. — F.  triangularis  seriata. 
Of  Bergman,  the  triangular  recess  between  the  columns 
of  the  fornix  just  dorsad  of  the  anterior  commissure. — 
F.  ventriculi  quarti.  See  Fourth  ventricle. 

FOVE'OLATE(D).  Lnt.,  foveolatus.  ¥x.,foveole.  Ger., 
kleingrubig.  Marked  with  foveolae. 

FO'VEOLE.  See  Foveola. 

FRAC'TIONAL.  Fr.,fractionnL  Divided  (said  of  doses). 

Cf.  F.  DISTILLATION. 

FRACTTJ'RA,  /.  See  Fracture.— F.  assularis,  F.  com- 
mutiva.  See  Comminuted  fracture. — F.  complicata. 
See  Complicated  fracture.— F.  imperfecta.  See  In- 
complete FRACTURE.— F.  multiplex.  See  Midtiple  frac- 
ture.— F.  partialis.  See  Incomplete  fracture. — F. 
penetrativa,  F.  perforans.  See  Perforating  FB.ACTlJI^E. 
— F.  simplex.  See  Simple  fracture. 

FRAC'TURE.  Gr.,  priypa,  ^Aao-i?,  dyfia.  Lat.,  fmctura 
(from /m?? (/ere,  to  break).  Fr., /.  Ger.,  Knochenbruch, 
Beinbruch.  1.  A breaking.  2.  A surface  made  by  break- 
ing an  object.  3.  A solution  of  the  continuity  of  an 
object,  especially  a bone. — Barton’s  f.  A f.  of  the  lower 
end  of  the  radius,  involving  the  articular  surface. — 
Bennett’s  f.  F.  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb. 
— Bent  f.  See  Green  stick  f. — Buttonhole  f.  See  Perfo- 
rating f. — Camerated  f.  See  Camarom  a. — Capillary  f. 
Fr.,  f.  capillaire.  See  Linear  f. — Colles’s  f.  An  oblique 
f.  of  the  distal  end  of  the  radius  with  dorsal  displace- 
ment of  the  lower  fragment. — Comminuted  f.  Lat., 
fractura  comminutiva.  Fr.,/.  comminutive.  A f.  in  which 


931 


Foveate 

Frsenulum 


the  bone  is  broken  into  several  small  fragments. — Com- 
plete f.  Lat.,  fractura  completa.  Fr.,  /.  complHe.  A f. 
extending  quite  tbrougb  the  bone. — Complicated  f. 
Lat.,  fractura  complicata.  Fr.,  /.  compliquee.  1.  A f. 
combined  with  some  other  injury  (e.  g.,  rupture  of  a 
vessel  or  dislocation  at  a joint).  2.  A compound  f. — 
Composite  f.  Fr. , f.  composee.  See  Multiple  f. — Com- 
pound f.  Fr.,  /.  compliquee  de  plaie.  Ger.,  offener 


Knochenbruch.  A f.  which  communicates  with  the  air 
by  means  of  a wound  of  the  soft  parts. — Cuneated  f., 
Cuneiform  f.  See  '^-shaped  f. — Dentate  f.  A f.  in 
which  the  ends  of  each  fragment  are  irregularly  toothed 
and  so  interlocked  that  displacement  does  not  occur, — 
Depressed  f.  A f.  (generally  of  the  skull ) in  which  a 
fragment  is  driven  below  the  surrounding  surface. — 
Direct  f.  Fr,,  /.  directe.  A f.  at  the  very  point  of  con- 
tact with  the  object  that  produces  the  injury. — Double 
f.  F.  in  two  places  in  the  same  bone. — Dupuytren’s  f. 
F.  of  the  lower  end  of  the  fibula  with  outward  and 
backward  dislocation  of  the  foot. — Epiphyseal  f.  See 
Diastasis.— Extracapsular  f.  Fr.,  f.  extracapsulaire. 
A f.  of  the  neck  of  the  femur  or  humerus  outside  the 
capsular  ligament. — Fissured  f.  1.  See  Linear  f.  2. 
Any  f.  with  fissuring  of  one  or  more  fragments. — F. 
bed.  See  under  Bed. — F.  box.  A box  for  holding  a 
fractured  leg  in  position.  It  consists  of  four  pieces — a 
floor,  two  sides,  each  attached  to  the  floor  by  hinges, 
and  a foot  piece,  also  attached  to  the 
floor  by  hinges,  so  that  the  box  may  be 
thrown  open  on  both  sides  and  at  the 
end.  The  leg  is  placed  in  the  box,  after 
suitably  protecting  it  wdth  cushions,  and 
the  box  is  closed  with  cords  or  bandages. 
— Gosselin’s  f.  A V-shaped  f.  of  the 
lower  end  of  the  tibia  extending  into 
the  ankle  joint. — Green  stick  f.  A f.  in 
which  a long  bone  is  bent,  but  not  bro- 
ken through,  although  it  may  be  splin- 
tered on  the  convexity. — Gunshot  f.  A 
f.  produced  by  a gunshot  wound. — Hair 
f.  See  Linear  f. — Helicoid  f.  A f.  of 
spiral  form  resulting  from  twisting  of 
the  long  bones. — Hickory  stick  f.  See 
Green  stick  /.—Impacted  f.  Fr.,  /.  par 
enfoncement.  A f.  in  which  one  end  of 
a broken  bone  is  driven  into  and  fixed 
in  the  other. — Imperfect  f.  See  Incom- 
plete f. — Incised  f.  A f.  produced  by  a 
A GREEN  STICK  Cutting  instrument,  such  as  a sabre. — 
FRACTURE.  Incomplete  f.  fractura  imperfecta. 

• Fr.,  /,  incomplete.  A f.  in  which  the 

bone  is  not  broken  completely  through. — Indirect  f. 
A f.  at  some  other  point  than  that  of  actual  contact 
with  the  object  that  causes  the  injury. — Intertrochlear 
f.  Fr.,  /.  inter trochleenne.  A rare  vertical  f.  through 


the  trochlea. — Intraarticular  f.  Fr.,  /.  intra-articulaire. 
A f.  extending  into  a joint. — Intracapsular  f.  Fr.,/.  in- 
tracapsulaire.  A f.  of  the  neck  of  the  femur  or  humerus 
within  the  capsular  ligament. — Intrauterine  f.  Fr,,/. 
intra-uterine.  A f.  occurring  in  the  foetus. — Linear  f. 
Fr.,  /.  lineaire.  A f.  resembling  a line,  without  separation 
of  the  fragments. — Longitudinal  f.  Fr.,/.  longitudinale. 
A f.  parallel  with  the  long  axis  of  a bone. — Multiple  f. 
Lsit.,  fractura  multiplex.  Fr.,  /.  multiple.  Ger.,  mehr- 
facher  Knochenbruch.  F.  of  a bone  in  more  than  one 
place,  or  of  two  or  more  bones. — Oblique  f.  Lat.,  frac- 
tura obliqua.  Ft.,  f.  oblique.  Ger.,  Schragfractur.  A f . 
of  a long  bone  running  obliquely  through  it. — Oblique 
spiroid  f.  See  y -shaped  f— Open  f.  See  Compound  f. 
— Partial  f.  See  Incomplete  f. — Penetrating  f.,  Per- 
forating f.  Lat.,  fractura  penetrativa  (seu  perforans). 
Fr.,  /.  penetrative,  f.  perforante.  Ger.,  Perforations- 
fractur.  Perforation  of  a bone,  as  by  a bullet. — Pott’s 
f.  A f.  of  the  lower  end  of  the  fibula  with  dislocation 
of  the  foot  outward. — Punctured  f.  A traumatic  per- 
foration of  a bone. — Radish  f.  Fr.,  /.  en  rave.  See 
Transverse  f. — Resecting  f.  A f.  in  which  the  traumatic 
cause  carries  away  a portion  of  a long  bone. — Secondary 
f.  Fr.,  /.  secondaire.  A f.  consecutive  to  some  other 
lesion  of  the  bone. — Shepherd’s  f.  of  the  astragalus. 
A f.  of  the  outer  projecting  edge  of  the  groove  on  the 
astragalus  for  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  longus  pollicis, 
probably  produced  by  a twisting  of  the  foot  outward 
while  in  a position  of  extreme 
flexion  at  the  ankle  joint. — Sil- 
ver fork  f.  See  Colies's  /.— 
Simple  f.  LiRt.,  fractura  simplex. 
Fr.,  /.  simple.  Ger.,  einfacher 
Knochenbruch.  1.  A f.  that  does 
not  communicate  with  the  exte- 
rior of  the  body.  2.  A f.  uncom- 
plicated with  serious  injury  of 
adjacent  parts,  and  not  present- 
ing any  features  of  special  difli- 
culty  in  its  treatment. — Spiral 
f.  See  Helicoid  f. — Splintered 
f.  Fr.,  f.  esqtdlleuse.  1.  A com- 
minuted f.  with  splintering.  2. 
Separation  of  a splinter  of 
bone,  as  by  a sabre 
stroke,  without  f.  of 
the  whole  thick- 
ness of  the  bone. 
—Spontane- 
ous f.  Fr,, 
/.  spontanee. 
F.  occurring 
not  as  the 

result  of  a degree  of  violence  ordinarily  required  to  pro- 
duce such  an  injury,  but  from  trivial  violence,  in  conse- 
quence of  a diseased  state  of  the  bone. — Sprain  f.  A f. 
in  which  a small  portion  of  bone  is  pulled  away  by  strain 
upon  the  ligaments  attached  to  it. — Starred  f.,  Stellate  f. 
Fr.,  /,  par  irradiation.  A f,  in  which  several  fissures 
radiate  from  a single  point.— Subcutaneous  f.  See  Sim- 
ple f.  (1st  def.).— Torsion  f.  See  Helicoid  f.—Tr&nsveree 
f.  Fr,,/.  en  rave  (ou  transversale).  Ger.,  Qnerbruch.  A 
f.  directly  across  the  shaft  of  a long  bone. — Ununited  f. 
Fr.,  /.  nonconsolidee.  A f.  which,  at  the  end  of  the  period 
commonly  required  for  the  repair  of  such  an  injury,  has 
not  united  by  bone. — V-shaped  f.,  Wedge-shaped  f.  Fr,, 
/.  en  V [Gosselin],  /.  en  coin,  f.  cuneenne,  f.  oblique 
spirdide  [Gerdy].  A f.,  generally  at  the  articular  end 
of  a long  bone,  in  which  the  line  of  f.  has  the  shape  of 
a V,  with  or  without  its  point  being  prolonged  by  a 
fissure  leading  into  the  joint. — Willow  f.  See  Green 
stick  f. 

FR.ENA'TOR,  m.  See  Frenator. 

FR.ffiN'ULUM,  n.  See  Frenulum. 


POTT’S  FRACTURE. 


Fraenum 

Frenum 


932 


FR^'NUM,  n.  See  Frenum. 

FRA'GA,  n.  pi.  1.  Strawberries.  2.  Condylomata  acu- 
minata. 

FRAGA'RIA, /.  From /ragfa,  strawberries.  Fr. ,fraisier, 
fraison.  Ger.,  Erdbeere.  1.  The  strawberry  plant.  2. 
Of  the  pharmacists,  F.  vesca.—F.  indica.  Ft.,  fraisier 
(ou  fraison)  des  hides.  A species  supposed  to  be  indig- 
enous to  the  East  Indies,  but  now  naturalized  every- 
where. The  root  and  leaves  are  astringent  and  diuretic. 
— F.  monophylla.  Fr.,  fraisier  d une  feuille  (ou  de  Ver- 
sailles). Ger.,  einbldttrige  gemeine  Erdbeere.  A variety 
of  F.  vesca. — F.  nigra.  Fr.,  fraisier  noire.  A variety 
of  F.  vesca. — F.  silvestris,  F.  vesca.  Fr.,  fraisier  des 
bois.  Ger.,  Walderdbeere,  toilde  (oder  gemeine)  Erdbeere. 
Alpine,  wood,  or  English  strawberry,  the  common  straw- 
berry plant ; a species  found  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States,  and  one  of  the  parent  stocks  of  the  cul- 
tivated varieties.  Its  fruit  and  leaves  have  been  em- 
ployed in  medicine. 

FRAGILTTAS, /.  -ta'tis.  From  fragilis,  fragile.  Fr., 
fragilite.  Fragility. — F.  crinium.  A disease  of  the 
hair  in  which  the  shaft  becomes  extremely  brittle ; 
often  accompanied  by  trichorrhexis  nodosa  and  distrix, 
and  sometimes  by  splitting  of  the  hair  within  the  hair 
follicle,  beginning  at  the  bulb. — F.  ossium.  Fr.,  fra- 
gilite des  os.  Unnatural  brittleness  of  the  bones. 

FRAGMENTA'TION.  From  fragmen,  a fracture.  Fr., 
/.  Ger.,  Fragmenti{e)rung,  Zerstilckelung.  Division  into 
fragments  or  separate  parts : (I)  Of  Van  Beneden,  di- 
rect cell  division;  (2)  of  Flemming,  disintegration  of 
the  nucleus;  (3)  division  of  the  nucleus  by  a kind  of 
budding  in  which  irregular  portions  appear  as  if  nipped 
off,  either  without  caryocinetic  phenomena  (direct  f.) 
or  with  caryocinetic  phenomena  (indirect  f.).  There 
is  no  regular  arrangement  of  the  chromatic  threads  and 
no  equatorial  plate  formed.  * F.  is  especially  common  in 
pathological  new  formations.  — Direct  f.,  Indirect  f. 
See  under  F.  (3d  def. ). 

FRA'GTJM,  n.  The  strawberry  ; in  pharmacy,  the  fruit 
of  Fragaria  vesca.  ' ' ■ 

FRAMB(E'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  framboisie  (from  framboise,  the 
raspberry).  Ger.,  Frambosie,  Himbeerwarzensucht.  1. 
An  old  term  for  papillary,  corneous  growths,  such  as 
occur  in  sycbsis,  lupus,  many  forms  of  syphilis,  exuber- 
ant granulations,  etc.  It  is  now  used  only  for  F.  tropica 
and  F.  non-syphilitica.  2.  Plan,  epian,  yaws  ; a chronic, 
contagious  disease,  endemic  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa, 
in  India,  in  the  Indian  Archipelago,  and  in  the  West 
Indies.  The  disease  begins,  after  a period  of  incuba- 
tion of  from  three  to  six  months,  with  fever  and  an 
eruption  of  the  skin,  which  appears  in  the  form  of 
little  red  spots  or  papules,  showing  a yellowish  point  in 
the  centre.  The  papules  gradually  increase  in  size,  be- 
come surrounded  wdth  red  areol®,  and  are  sensitive  or 
painful.  Some  of  them  soon  disappear,  while  others 
continue  to  grow,  both  in  circumference  and  in  eleva- 
tion, till  they  assume  a protuberant  funguslike  shape 
(commonly  compared  to  a raspberry)  covered  with  a 
yellow,  loosely  adherent  crust,  and  sometimes  attended 
with  ulceration.  The  largest  tubercles  (sometimes  one 
or  two  inches  in  diameter)  occur  on  the  lips,  puden- 
dum, perinseum,  and  toes,  and  around  the  anus.  See 
Yaavs  and  cf.  Sibbens  and  Dermatitis  pajiillaris 
capillitii. — F.  americana.  See  F.  (2d  def.). — F.  gui- 
neensis.  The  form  of  f.  (q.  v.,  2d  def.)  occurring  on 
the  coast  of  Guinea ; yaws. — F.  illyrica.  See  Sciier- 
LiEVO. — F.  non-syphilitica.  Syn.  : dermatitis  papillo- 
matosa  capillitii  [Kaposi].  A form  of  f.  obserA'cd  in  Eu- 
rope, characterized  by  the  formation  of  large  or  small, 
furrowed,  and  lobulated  tumors,  having  a thick  epider- 
mis, and  situated  in  the  hairy  parts  of  the  back  of  the 
head  and  on  the  borders  of  the  nape  of  the  neck. — F.  sco- 
tica.  See  Sibbens. — F.  syphilitica.  See  Pemphigus 
foliaccns.—F.  tropica.  The  endemic  f.  of  the  tropics. 


FRANCIS'CEIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  probably  identical 
W'ith  manacine,  found  in  the  root  of  Franciscea  {Brun- 
felsia)  uniflora  ; said  to  be  decidedly  purgative,  diuretic, 
and  emmenagogue. 

FRANCO'A,  /.  A genus  of  the  Saxifragese. — F.  appendic- 
ulata.  Fr.,/.  a feuilles  de  laiteron.  A species  found 
in  Chile.  The  astringent  juice  is  applied  to  haemor- 
rhoids.— F.  sonchifolia.  A species  the  juice  of  which 
is  sedative  and  is  applied  to  haemorrhoids  ; probably 
identical  with  the  F.  appendiculata. 

FRAN'GULA,  /.  Fr.,  bourdaine  (2d  def.),  bourgene  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Faulbaumrinde  (2d  def.).  1.  The  genus 
Rhamnus.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  Rhamnus  f. 
—Cortex  frangulae  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  F.  (2d  def.).— Ex- 
tractum  frangulae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait 
liquide  d’ecorce  de  bourdaine.  Ger,,  fliissiges  Faulbaum- 
rindenextrakt.  Syn.  : extractum  rhamni  frangulse  liqui- 
dum  [Br.  Ph,] . A fluid  extract  of  the  bark  of  Rhamnus  f. 

FRANGU'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  frangulique.  Ger., 
Frangulinsdure.  One  of  the  isomeric  varieties  of  dihy- 
droxyanthraquinone,  and  so  isomeric  with  alizarin. 

FRAN'GULIN.  Fr.,  frangidine.  Ger,,  F.  Aglucoside, 
C20H20O10,  isolated  from  the  bark  of  Rhamnus  frangula. 

FRANGULINTC  ACID.  See  Frangulic  acid. 

FRANK'INCENSE.  Lat.,  thus.  Fr.,  encens  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Weihrauch.  See  Olibanum. 

FRANKLIN'IC.  Of  electricity,  statical, 

FRANK'LINISM.  Named  for  Benjamin  Franklin,  See 
Static  ELECTRICITY. 

FRANKLINIZA'TION.  Fr.,  franklinisation.  The  use 
of  static  electricity  for  medical  purposes  ; especially  the 
act  of  charging  an  organism  with  static  electricity, 

FRA'SERA,  /.  Named  for  John  Fraser,  an  American 
cultivator  of  exotics.  Fr. , frasere.  1.  A genus  of  North 
American  gentianaceous  herbs.  2.  American  calumba  ; 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  the  root  of  F.  Walteri. — F.  caro- 
linensis  (sen  caroliniana).  See  F.  Walteri. — F.  verti- 
cillata,  F.  Walteri.  Fr.,  frasere  de  Walter,  Colombo 
d’ Amerique  (ou  de  Mariette),  faux  Colombo.  American 
calumba,  growing  in  the  western  and  southern  United 
States,  especially  in  Arkansas  and  Missouri.  The  dried 
root  has  tonic  properties  and  is  sometimes  used  as  a 
substitute  for  calumba.  The  fresh  root  is  said  to  be 
emetic  and  cathartic. 

FRAX'ETIN.  A crystalline  substance,  CioHgOs,  or  C15 
H12O5,  formed  by  the  decomposition  of  fraxin. 

FRAX'IN.  Fr.,  fraxine.  Ger.,  F.  A crystalline  gluco- 
side,  CieHisOio,  or  C27H30O17,  found  in  the  bark  of  vari- 
ous species  of  Fraxinus  and  Jfsculus. 

FRAXTNIN.  Fr.,  fraxinine.  Ger.,  F.  A bitter,  crys- 
talline principle,  C42H23O27,  found  in  the  bark  of  Fraxi- 
nus excelsior. 

FRAX'INITE.  An  extractlike  substance  derived  from 
the  leaves  of  Fraxinus  excelsior,  said  to  be  purgative, 

FRAXTNUS,  /.  Fr.,  frene,  fresne.  Ger.,  Esche.  1. 
The  ash  ; a genus  of  the  Oleaceee.  2.  The  inner  bark  of 
F.  excelsior,  formerly  used  in  malarial  fevers. — F.  acu- 
minata. 1.  The  white  ash  of  Michigan;  used  like  F. 
excelsior.  2.  Of  Wood,  F.  americana. — F.  americana. 
Fr.,  frene  d^ Amerique  (ou  blanc).  The  wdiite  ash;  a 
North  American  species  resembling  in  properties  and 
uses  F.  excelsior.  The  bark  is  also  used  in  dysmenor- 
rhcea. — F.  apetala.  See  F.  excelsior. — F.  argentea. 
Fr.,  frene  argente.  A variety  of  F.  excelsior. — F.  atro- 
virens.  F.  excelsior,  \ar.  crispa. — F.  aurea.  Fr.,  fr  hie 
dore.  A variety  of  F.  excelsior. — F.  caroliniana.  F. 
jnglandifolia. — F.  chinensis.  The  wax  tree  of  China  ; 
a species  cultivated  for  the  China  wax,  or  pela  (q.  v.) 
furnished  by  an  insect  (coccus)  infesting  this  ^ree. — F. 
crispa.  Ger.,  krause  Esche.  A variety  of  F.  excelsior. 
— F.  discolor.  The  F.  americana. — F.  europaea,  F.  ex- 
celsa,  F.  excelsior.  Fr.,  frhie  [Fr.  Cod.],  frhie  com- 
mun.  Ger.,  gemeine  Esche.  The  European  ash.  The 
bark  was  formerly  used  in  intermittent  fevers  under 


933 


Fraenum 

Frenum 


the  name  of  German  cinchona  {deutsche  China),  and  also 
in  dropsy  and  as  a vermifuge.  It  yields  fraxin  (q.  v.)- 
The  leaves  have  been  used  in  snake  bites,  and  in  scrof- 
ulous, rheumatic,  and  gouty  afiections.  The  wood 
yields  an  acid,  known  in  Sweden  as  sarnetdrva,  used  as 
a sudorific.  The  fruits  were  formerly  official  in  Europe 
and  were  used  as  a vermifuge  and  for  nephritic  dis- 
orders and  incipient  dropsy. — F.  florifera.  F.  ornus. 
— F.  heterophylla.  A variety  of  F.  excelsior. — F.  ho- 
rizontalis.  Fr.,  frene  horizontal.  A variety  of  F.  ex- 
celsior.— F.  juglandifolia.  Fr.,  frme  dfeuilles  de  noyer. 
The  green  ash  ; a species  found  in  North  America. 
The  bark  and  fruit  are  used  as  a diuretic  and  in  syph- 
ilis.— F.  latifolia.  Fr.,  frhie  d larges  feuilles.  A vari- 
ety of  F.  ornus. — F.  macedonica.  Of  Theophrastus,  F. 
excelsior. — F.  mannifera.  F.  rotundifolia. — F.  mono- 
phylla.  Fr.,  frene  a une  feuille.  A variety  of  F.  excel- 
sior.— F.  ornus.  Yv.,ornier.  Ger.,  europdische  Blumen- 
esche.  The  flowering  or  manna  ash  ; a species  found 
in  southern  and  middle  Europe.  It  is  the  chief  source 
of  manna. — F.  paniculata.  F.  ornus. — F.  pendula. 
Fr.,  frene  pleureur.  The  weeping  ash  ; a variety  of  F. 
excelsior. — F.  rotundifolia.  Fr.,  frme  a feuilles  rondes. 
The  round-leaved  manna  ash  ; a species  found  in  Sicily, 
Calabria,  and  Apulia.  It  supplies  part  of  the  manna  of 
commerce. — F.  simplicifolia.  A variety  of  F.  excelsior. 
— F.  subintegerrima,  F.  subserrata.  Fr.,  frene  sous- 
dente.  A variety  of  F.  juglandifolia. — F.  Theophrasti. 
Fr.,  frene  de  Theophraste.  A variety  of  F.  ornus. — F. 
verrucosa.  Fr.,  frene  verruqueux.  A variety  of  F.  ex- 
celsior.— F.  viridis.  F.  juglandi folia. 

FKA'ZERA,  /.  See  Frasera. 

FRECK^LF.  O.  E.,freclcen,  freJcen.  Fr.,  rotcsseur.  Ger., 
Fleck,  Sprosse.  An  efflorescence  of  lentigo  (q.  v.). — Sun 
f.  See  Lentigo. 

FREE.  Gr.,  eAev0epo?.  Lat.,  liber.  Fr.,  libre.  Ger., 
frei,  unverbunden.  Exposed,  external,  not  adherent  to 
another  organ  or  body  ; uncombined. 

FREE-MARTIN.  In  Scotland,  a barren  or  hermaphro- 
dite twin  of  the  bovine  species,  the  other  twin  being  a 
perfect  male. 

FREM'ITUS,  m.  Frem'itus.  Fr.,  fremissement.  Ger., 
Knirschen,  SchiiUern.  In  physical  diagnosis,  the  sensa- 
tion appreciated  through  the  hand  when  placed  over  a 
part  that  is  in  vibration. — Aneurysmal  f.  An  aneurys- 
mal thrill. — Bronchial  f.  A vibration  caused  by  a 
bronchial  rale  and  transmitted  to  the  chest  walls. — 
Cavernous  f.  The  vibration  of  fluid  in  a pulmonary 
cavity,  which  is  appreciable  upon  the  chest  wall. — 
Endocardial  f.  The  endocardial  thrill. — F.  dentium. 
Ger.,  Zdhneknirschen.  A gnashing  of  the  teeth. — F. 
felinus.  Fr.,  fremissement  cataire.  See  Parrmp  thrill. 
— Friction  f.  A form  of  f.  which  is  appreciated  when 
two  surfaces  slightly  roughened  glide  over  each  other 
(e.  g.,  when  the  two  pleural  surfaces  glide  over  each 
other  in  the  beginning  of  a pleuritis). — Hepatic  f., 
Hydatid  f.  See  Hydatid  thrill. — Pectoral  f.  Lat., 
f.  pectoralis.  A f.  appreciated  in  the  region  of  the  chest. 
— Pericardial  f.  Pericardial  thrill. — Pleural  f.  A 
pleural  friction  sound  which  may  be  appreciated  upon 
the  chest  wall.— Respiratory  f.  A f.  caused  by  an  ob- 
struction in  air  passages  (e.  g.,  by  laryngeal  stenosis). 
— Rhonchal  f.  F.  produced  by  a rhonchus.  See  Bron- 
chial f. — Tactile  f.  See  F. — Vocal  f.  The  sensation  of 
vibration  which  is  communicated  to  the  hand  when  it 
is  placed  upon  the  chest  of  a person  who  is  talking.  It 
varies  in  intensity  with  the  elasticity  of  the  lung  tis- 
sue and  the  pressure  of  the  air  in  the  bronchial  tubes 
and  air  vesicles.  The  resistance  within  and  without 
the  lung  is  also  a determining  element  as  to  its  force. 
The  increase  of  vocal  f.  is  a sign  of  thickening  of  the 
lung  tissue  (as  in  phthisis  and  pneumonia),  while  its 
diminution  or  cessation  is  a sign  of  pleuritic  exuda- 
tions. 


FREMON'TIA,  /.  A genus  of  malvaceous  shrubs. — F. 
californica.  California  slippery  elm.  The  bark  is  said 
to  have  the  same  properties  as  that  of  Ulmus  fulva. 
FRENA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  frenare,  to  curb.  Fr., 
frhiateur.  Of  Dupre,  any  one  of  the  muscles  that 
move  the  head  on  the  atlas  and  axis. 

FRENET'IC.  See  Phrenetic. 

FREN'GA.  In  Servia,  a disease  of  the  same  character  as 
scherlievo. 

FRENJAK.  A Scandinavian  name  for  epidemic  syphilis. 
FREN'XJLE.  See  Frenulum. 

FREN'ULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  frenum  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  /.,  frein 
(1st  def.),  f reins  de  la  valvule  de  Vieussens  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Bdndchen.  1.  A little  bridlelike  restraining  band 
or  fold.  2.  A small  ridge  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
valvula  of  Vieussens,  connected  superiorly,  on  each 
side,  with  the  corpora  quadrigemina. — Frenula  ary- 
(taenojepiglottica.  The  arytsenoepiglottidean  folds. — 
F.  cerebri.  See  F.  (2d  def.). — F.  clitoridis.  See 
Frenum  clitoridis. — F.  epiglottidis.  See  Frenum  of 
the  epiglottis. — F.  glandis.  See  Frenum  glandis.—T. 
g-landis  clitoridis.  See  Frenum  clitoridis.— F . glandis 
clitoridis  dextrum.  The  right  half  of  the  frenum 
clitoridis.— F.  glandis  clitoridis  sinistrum.  The  left 
half  of  the  frenum  clitoridis. — F.  labii  inferioris.  Fr., 
frein  de  la  levre  inferieure.  The  fold  of  mucous  mem- 
brane that  attaches  the  lower  lip  to  the  gum  in  the 
median  line.— F.  labii  superioris.  Fr.,  frein  de  la 
levre  superieure.  A similar,  but  longer,  fold  for  the 
upper  lip. — Frenula  labiorum  oris.  See  F.  labii  in- 
ferioris and  F.  labii  superioris. — F.  labiorum  pudendi. 
Fr., /rein  des  levres  vulvaires.  Ger.,  Schamlippenbdndchen. 
The  fourchette  of  the  vulva. — F.  linguae.  See  Frenum 
of  the  tongue. — F.  linguae  posterioris  (seu  posterius). 
See  Frenum  of  the  epiglottis. — F.  lingulae.  See  F.  (2d 
def.). — F.  novum  membranae  corneae  oculi  ad  instar 
pellucidum.  Of  Tarin,  the  taenia  semicircularis. — F. 
novum  pellucidum.  Of  Vicq  d’Azyr,  the  taenia  cor- 
poris striati. — F.  novum  Tarini.  See  F.  novum  mem- 
branse  cornex  oculi  ad  instar  pellucidum. — Frenula  of 
the  lip.  See  F.  labii  inferioris  and  F.  labii  superioris. — 
Frenula  of  the  tongue.  See  Glossoepiglottic  folds.— F. 
of  Vieussens’ s valve.  See  F.  (2d  def.). — F.  praeputii. 
See  Frenum  glandis.— F.  pudendi.  See  F.  labiorum 
pudendi. — F.  Tarini.  See  F.  novum  membranx  cornex 
oculi  ad  instar  pellucidum. — Frenula  valvulae.  See  F, 
(2d  def.). — Frenula  valvulae  coli.  See  Frena  of  the  ileo- 
cxcal  valve  (under  Frenum). — F.  veli  medullaris.  See 
F.  (2d  def.). — F.  vulvae.  See  F.  labiortim  pudendi. — 
Glossoepiglottic  frenula.  See  Glossoepiglottic  folds. 
FRE'NUM,  n.  Gr.,  Fr.,  frein.  Ger.,  Band, 

Bdndchen,  Zaum.  A bridlelike  fold  connecting  parts 
and  restricting  their  separation. — F.  clitoridis.  Fr., 
frein  du  clitoris.  Ger.,  Kitzlerbdndchen.  A stringlike 
structure  formed  by  the  convergence  of  the  two  labia 
minora  at  the  lower  border  of  the  two  layers  forming 
the  praeputium  clitoridis  ; inserted  along  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  clitoris  as  far  forward  as  the  border  of  the 
glans.— F.  epiglottidis.  See  F.  of  the  epiglottis.— F. 
glandis.  Fr.,  frein  du  prepuce  (ou  de  la  verge).  Ger., 
Vorhautbdndchen.  Eichelbdndchen.  The  median  folds 
which  connect  the  lower  surface  of  the  glans  penis  with 
the  skin  of  the  body  of  the  organ. — F.  labii  inferioris. 
See  Frenulum  labii  inferioris. — F.  labii  superioris. 
See  Frenulum  labii  superioris. — F.  linguae.  See  F.  of 
the  tongue. — F.  linguae  posterioris  (seu  posterius).  See 
F.  of  the  epiglottis.— F . of  the  clitoris.  See  F.  clitoridis. 
— F.  of  the  epiglottis.  Lat.,/.  epiglottidis.  The  largest 
of  the  three  glossoepiglottic  folds  which  pass  from  the 
base  of  the  tongue  to  the  epiglottis. — Frena  of  the  ileo- 
caecal  valve.  Lat.,  frenula  valvulx  coli.  The  ridges 
upon  the  ental  surface  of  the  colon  formed  by  the 
coalescence  of  the  two  folds  which  form  the  ileocaecal 
valve.— Frena  of  the  lips.  See  Frenulum  labii  in- 


Frenzy 

Fucusol 


934 


ferioris  and  Feenttlum  labii  superioris. — F.  of  the 
tong-ue.  Lat.,  /.  linguse.  Fr,,  frein  de  la  langue.  Ger,, 
Zungenbdndchen.  A fold  in  the  median  line  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  lower  side  of  the  tongue  which 
attaches  it  to  the  gum. — Frena  oris.  See  Feenula 
labiorum  oris  (under  Feenulum).— F.  praeputii.  See 
F.  glandis. 

FREN'ZY.  Gr.,  (f>pevrjais.  Lat.,  phrenesis.  Fr.,  phrene- 
sie.  Ger.,  Wahnsinn.  1.  Furious  mental  agitation.  2. 
See  Pheenitis. — Melancholic  f.  Lat.,  raptus  melan- 
cholicus.  The  acute  stage  or  paroxysm  of  melancholia. 
It  differs  from  maniacal  fury  chiefly  in  that  the  delirium 
is  never  expansive,  and  the  acts  of  violence  are  apt  to 
be  directed  toward  the  patient  himself. — Transitory  f. 
A condition  in  which  there  is  impaired  consciousness, 
with  which  is  associated  either  intense  maniacal  fury 
or  confused  hallucinatory  delirium. 

FRE'QUENCY.  Lat.,  frequentia  (from  frequens,  assem- 
bled in  great  numbers).  Ft.,  frequence.  Ger.,  Frequenz. 
1.  The  degree  of  rapidity  with  which  an  occurrence  is 
repeated.  2.  The  state  of  recurring  in  rapid  succession. 
As  applied  to  the  pulse  and  the  breathing,  f.  is  rapid  re- 
currence as  distinguished  from  quickness  of  each  indi- 
vidual pulsation  or  breath. 

FRET.  From  A.-S.  fretan,  to  chafe.  Ger.,  Fratt.  1. 
Chafing;  intertrigo.  2.  Tetter.  See Heepes (1st def.). 

FRE'TUM,  n.  A constricted  channel. — F.  Halleri.  A 
constriction  described  by  the  older  embryologists  as 
marking  the  boundary  between  the  aortic  bulb  of  the 
embryo  and  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart. — F.  oris. 
Of  N.  Stenson,  the  isthmus  of  the  fauces. 

FRICA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Feiction. 

FRIC'ATIVE.  From /Wcare,  to  rub.  Characterized  by 
friction  or  a friction  sound ; as  a n.,  a consonant  sound, 
such  as  that  of  /,  v,  s,  or  z,  made  by  the  friction  of  the 
expired  air  against  the  teeth,  the  lips,  etc. 

FRICA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  fricare,  to  rub.  One  who 
rubs. 

FRICAT'RIX,  f.  -at'ricis.  A female  rubber. 

FRIC'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Feiction.— Frictiones  apo- 
therapeuticse.  See  Apotheeapeia  (2d  def.). — F.  hu- 
mida.  See  Moist  feiction. — F.  sicca.  See  Dry  feic- 

TION. 

FRIC'TION.  Gr.,  Lat.,  fricatio,  frictio  (from 

fricare,  to  rub).  Fr.,  frottement,  f.  Ger.,  Eeibung.  The 
act  of  rubbing  while  exerting  more  or  less  pressure. — 
Apotherapeutic  f’s.  Lat.,  frictiones  apotherapeutica. 
See  Apotheeapeia  (2d  def. ). — Dry  f.  Lat.,  /Wctio  sicca. 
Fr.,  /.  shhe.  F.  without  the  use  of  a liquid,  as  with  the 
dry  hand,  a brush,  etc. — Ganglionic  f.  Of  Romanes, 
an  interference  in  the  interaction  of  nerve  ganglia,  pro- 
ducing mental  distraction  or  inattentiveness. — Irritant 
f.  Fr.,  /.  irritante.  F.  with  an  irritant. — Moist  f. 
Lat.,  frictio  humida.  Fr.,  /.  humide.  F.  with  a liquid 
or  oily  substance. — Purgative  f.  Ft.,  f.  purgative.  The 
external  application  of  a purgative  (e.  g.,  croton  oil) 
by  f. 

FRIC'TIONAL.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by  friction. 

FRIC'TION  SOUND.  Fr.,  bruit  de  froissement.  The 
sound  produced  by  the  rubbing  of  two  serous  surfaces 
together,  caused  by  resistance  to  motion  in  consequence 
of  inflammation. — Creaking  f.  s.  The  f.  s.  of  pleuritis. 
— Pericardial  f.  s.  Fr.,  frottement  pericardique.  The 
f.  s.  produced  by  pericarditis. — Peritoneal  f.  s.  Fr., 
frottement  peritoneal.  The  f.  s.  produced  by  peritonitis. 
— Pleural  f.  s.  Fr.,  frottement  pleuretique.  The  f.  s. 
produced  by  pleuritis. — Pulsatile  f.  s.  A f.  s.  produced 
by  cardiac  pulsations. — Shoulder  blade  f.  s.  A f.  s. 
produced  by  movements  of  the  ribs  and  the  scapula. — 
Shoulder  joint  f.  s.  A f.  s.  at  the  shoulder  joint  that  is 
sometimes  heard  in  the  supraspinous  fossa  during  res- 
piration. 

FRIC'TRIX,  f.  Fric'tricis.  From  fricare,  to  rub.  See 
Fkicateix  and  Confeicateix. 


FRIGEFA'CIENT.  Fat.,  frige faciens  (from /Wgrws,  cold, 
and  facere,  to  make).  See  Eefeigeeant. 

FRIGHT.  Gr.,  <^>6^09.  Lat.,  pavor.  Fr.,  peur.  Ger., 
Furcht.  Nervous  agitation  with  loss  of  mental  balance, 
caused  by  sudden  danger  or  fear. — Precordial  f.  The 
anxious  precordial  sensations  immediately  preceding  an 
attack  of  melancholic  frenzy ; supposed  to  be  due  to 
some  disturbance  of  the  pneumogastric  and  sympathetic 
centres. 

FRI'GID.  Gr.,  i//vxp6?.  Lat.,  frigidus  (from  frigere,  to 
be  cold).  FT.,frigide.  Gbt.,  frostig,kalt.  Cold,  espe- 
cially in  a metaphorical  sense. 

FRIGID'ITY.  Gr.,  \}/vxp6t7]?.  Lat.,  frigiditas.  Fr., 
frigidite.  Ger.,  Kdlte.  1.  Coldness.  2.  Apathy,  want 
of  sexual  appetite  or  power, — F.  of  the  stomach.  Lat., 
frigiditas  stomachi.  See  Anoeexia  exhaustorum. 
FRIG'ORIC,  FRIGORIFA'CIENT,  FRIGORIFTC.  Lat., 
frigorificus  (from  frigus,  cold,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr., 
frigorifique.  Ger.,  kdltend,  Kdlte  erzeugend.  Having 
power  to  make  cold,  especially  to  cause  freezing. 

FRIGOTHER'APY.  From  frigus,  cold,  and  Bepanela, 
treatment.  A method  of  treating  dyspepsia  by  wrap- 
ping the  patient  in  blankets  and  furs  and  subjecting 
him  to  extreme  cold  for  a few  minutes  daily  in  a 
“frigorific  well.” 

FRI'GUS,  n.  Fri'goris.  Gr.,  plyo<;.  1.  Cold.  2.  A chill 
or  chilling. — F.  febrium.  Ger.,  Fieberfrost.  The  chill 
of  a fever. 

FRINGE.  Lat.,  fimbria.  Fr.,  f range.  Ger.,  Franse. 
1.  An  irregular  or  filamentous  border ; a marginal  mem- 
brane ; a fimbria. — Haversian  f s of  a synovial  mem- 
brane, Synovial  fs.  Highly  vascular  f. -like  processes 
projecting  from  a synovial  membrane  into  the  cavity  of 
a joint.  They  consist  of  connective  tissue  covered  with 
epithelium,  and  contain  some  fat  cells  and  sometimes 
isolated  cartilage  cells.  They  were  formerly  regarded 
as  glandular  structures  secreting  the  synovia. 

FRITILLA'RIA,  f.  Fr.,  fritillaire.  Ger.,  Schachblume. 
A genus  of  liliaceous  herbs. — F.  (coronaria)  imperialis. 
Ft.,  fritillaire  imperial.  Gqt.,  Kaiserkrone.  The  crown 
imperial ; found  in  Persia  and  cultivated  in  gardens. 
The  bulb  is  very  acrid  and  even  poisonous.  The  nectar  of 
the  flower  is  said  to  be  emetic.  The  plant  yields  an  alka- 
loid termed  imperialine. — F.  meleagris.  Fr.,  fritillaire 
pintade.  GeT.,  Kibitzei.  The  checkered  daffodil ; a spe- 
cies having  the  same  properties  as  those  of  F.  imperialis. 

FROG.  A.-S.,  frogga  (1st  def.).  Gr.,  pdTpaxo<:  (1st  def.). 
Lat.,  rana  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  grenouille  (1st  def.),  fourchette 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Frosch  (1st  def.),  Strahl  (2d  def.).  1. 
An  animal  of  the  genus  Rana.  2.  A sort  of  horny 
bifurcation  on  the  inferior  surface  of  a horse’s  hoof. 
3.  See  Aphtha. — F.  tongue.  See  Eanula.  The  Ra- 
nunculus hederaceus. — Galvanoscopio  f.,  Rheoscopic  f. 
See  Physiological  eheoscope. 

FRONS,/.  Fron'tis  {2d  dei.).  The  forehead. — F.  quad- 
rata.  The  square  and  prominent  forehead  of  rhachitic 
persons. 

FRON'TAD.  Toward  the  forehead. 

FRON'TAL.  Lat.,  frontalis  (from  frons,  the  forehead). 
Fr.,  f.  Ger.,  f.  Pertaining  to,  or  situated  on,  the  fore- 
head ; as  a n.,  see  Feontale. 

FRONTA'LE,  n.  1.  A medicinal  application  for  the 
forehead.  2.  The  frontal  bone. 

FRONTA'LIS.  From  frons,  the  forehead.  Fr.,  muscle 
frontal  (2d  def.),  fronto-sourcillier  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Stirn- 
muskel  {2d  def.).  1.  (Adj.)  see  Feontal.  2.  (N.)  the 
frontal  portion  of  the  occipito-f.  muscle. — F.  et  occipi- 
talis. See  Occipitof’. 

FRON'TEN.  Relating  to,  or  connected  with,  the  frontal 
aspect,  or  frontal  bones. 

FRON"TOALVE'OLAR.  Pertaining  to,  or  connected 
with,  the  frontal  and  alveolar  regions. 

FRON"TOANTE'RIOR.  Fr.,  fronto-anterieur.  See  Oc- 
CIPITOPOSTEEIOE. 


935 


Frenzy 

Fucusol 


FRON"TOATJRIC'ULAK.  From  frons,  the  forehead, 
and  auris,  the  ear.  Pertaining  to  the  forehead  and  to 
the  external  ear. 

FRON"TOCEREBEL'LAR.  Situated  between  the  cere- 
bellum and  the  cortex  of  the  frontal  region  of  the  cere- 
brum (applied  to  fibre  trails). 

FRON^TOCOT^YLOID.  Having  the  forehead  in  rela- 
tion with  the  acetabulum.  See  F.  presentation. 

FRONTODYM'IA,  /.  From  frons,  the  forehead,  and 
Svfj.evai,  to  mingle  with.  See  Cephalopagy. 

FRON"TOETH'MOID,  FRON"TOETHMOID'AL.  From 
frons,  the  forehead,  and  ije/moeiSjj?,  like  a sieve.  Fr., 
fr onto- ethmoidal.  Pertaining  to  the  ethmoid  and  fron- 
tal bones. 

FRON"TOGLABEL'LAR.  Pertaining  to  the  forehead 
and  to  the  glabella.  See  F.  angle. 

FRON"TOGO'NIAL.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  gonia  and  the  frontal  region. 

FRON"TOLAC'RYMAL.  From  frons,  the  forehead,  and 
lacrima,  a tear.  Belonging  to  the  forehead  and  to  the 
lacrymal  bone. 

FRON"TOLAT'ERAL.  Pertaining  to  the  front  and  to 
the  sides. 

FRON"TOMA'LAR.  From  frons,  the  forehead,  and 
mala,  the  cheek  bone.  Pertaining  to  the  frontal  and 
to  the  malar  bones. 

FRON"TOMAR'GINAL.  Situated  between  the  frontal 
margin  of  the  hemicerebrum  and  the  callosomarginal 
fissure  (applied  by  Wilder  to  an  inconstant  fissure). 

FRON"TOMAX'ILLARY.  Pertaining  to  the  frontal  and 
to  the  superior  maxillary  bones. 

FRON"TOMEN'TAL.  From  frons,  the  forehead,  and 
mentum,  the  chin.  Fr.,  fronto-mentonnier.  Extending 
from  the  top  of  the  forehead  to  the  point  of  the  chin, 
or  pertaining  to  those  regions.  See  F.  diameter. 

FRON"TONA'SAL.  From  frons,  the  forehead,  and  na- 
sus,  the  nose.  Fr.,/.  Pertaining  to  the  frontal  bone 
and  to  the  nose  ; as  a n.,  of  Chaussier,  the  pyramidalis 
nasi  muscle. 

FRON"TONASOMAX'ILLARY.  Relating  to  the  fron- 
tal, nasal,  and  maxillary  bones. 

FRON'^TONU'CHAL.  Pertaining  to  the  forehead  and 
to  the  nucha. 

FRON"TOOCCIP'ITAL.  See  Occipitofrontal. 

FRON"TOOR'BITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  forehead  and 
to  the  orbit. 

FRON^'TOPARI'ETAL.  hat.,  frontoparietalis.  Fr.,  fron- 
to-parietal. Pertaining  to  the  frontal  and  to  the  parietal 
bones  or  regions. 

FRON"TOPOSTE'RIOR.  Fr.,  fronto-posterieur.  See 

OCCIPTOANTERIOR. 

FRON"TOSPHENOID'AL.  Fr.,  fronto-spheno'idal.  Per- 
taining to  the  frontal  and  to  the  sphenoid  bones. 

FRON"TOTEM'PORAL.  Fr.,  f.-t.  Pertaining  to  the 
frontal  and  to  the  temporal  bones. 

FRON"TOZYGOMAT'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  zygomatic 
and  frontal  regions. 

FRUCTIFICA'TION.  hat.,  fructificatio  (iromfruetificare, 
to  bear  fruit).  Fr.,  f.  Ger.,  Befruchtung.  The  series 
of  changes  by  which  an  ovule  becomes  developed  into 
an  independent  being. 

FRTJCTTJA'TION.  See  Fructification. 

FRTJC'TTJS,  m.  Fruc'tus.  A fruit.— F.  immaturus.  1. 
An  unripe  fruit.  2.  See  Abortion  (2d  def.). 

FRU'MEN,  n.  Fru'minis.  From  frui,  to  enjoy.  An 
old  name  for  the  pharynx  or  the  oesophagus. 

FRUMEN'TUM,  n.  From /rwi,  to  enjoy.  Corn,  grain  ; 
in  the  frumenta,  the  small  seeds  or  grains  of  figs. — 
Spiritus  frumenti  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Spiritus  vinosus  fru- 
menti.  Ger.,  Kornbranntwein.  Whisky. 

FUCH'SIA,  f.  Named  for  Fuchs,  a German  botanist. 
Fr.,  fuchsie.  Ger..  F.  1.  A genus  of  the  Onngrariese. 
2.  The  genus  Schradera. — Edible-fruited  f.  F.  racemosa. 
— F.  coccinea.  Fr.,  fuchsie  ecarlate.  A species  found 


in  Chile  and  Peru.  The  twigs  and  leaves  are  used  in 
decoction  as  a febrifuge,  and  the  bark  is  used  in  Santo 
Domingo  as  a tonic  and  febrifuge.— F,  excorticata.  A 
species  growing  in  New  Zealand  ; the  kotukutuTcu  of  the 
Maoris.  The  bark  is  astringent. — F<  macros temma. 
A species  found  in  Chile,  resembling  F.  coccinea  in 
properties  and  uses. — F.  magelianica.  F.  coccinea. — F. 
multiflora.  Fr.,  fuchsie  midtiflore.  A South  American 
species  all  parts  of  which  are  considered  astringent. — 
F.  racemosa.  Fr.,  fuchsie  racemeux.  A species  found 
in  the  Antilles  ; used  in  scrofula,  dyspepsia,  and  adyn- 
amic fevers. — Fuegian  f.,  Scarlet  f.  F.  coccinea. 

FUCHSTAMIN(Ej.  See  Fuchsine. 

FTJCH'SIN(E).  Lat.,  fuchsina.  Fr.,  f.  Ger.,  Fuchsin. 
A commercial  name  for  any  monacid  salt  of  rosaniline, 
especially  a mixture  of  rosaniline  hydrochloride  and 
pararosaniline  hydrochloride.  It  is  used  in  solution 
in  various  liquids  as  a dye  for  microscopical  sections. 
Therapeutically,  it  has  been  employed  in  albuminuria, 
but  its  remedial  value  is  uncertain.  On  account  of  its 
correcting  defective  color  sense  when  a color  blind  per- 
son looks  through  a f.  solution,  Delbeuf  has  suggested 
its  use  in  such  cases. — Acid  f.  Ger.,  Saure fuchsin.  A 
coloring  matter  consisting  of  a mixture  of  rosaniline- 
disulphonic  and  rosanilinetrisulphonic  acids.  It  has 
been  used  for  coloring  wines  and  is  said  to  be  innox- 
ious.— English  f.  Syn.  : roseine.  Rosaniline  acetate, 
C20H19N3.C2H4O2. — German  f.  Rosaniline  hydrochlor- 
ide, C20H19N3.HCI. 

FTJCHSIN'OPHILE.  A cell  or  other  anatomical  ele- 
ment that  is  fuchsinophilous. 

FUCHSINOPH'ILOTJS.  Fr.,  fuchsinophile.  Ger.,  fuch- 
sinophil.  Readily  stained  with  fuchsine. 

FU'CIN.  From  fucus,  a rock  lichen.  Fr.,  fucine.  A 
mucilaginous  substance  derived  from  plants  of  the 
genus  Fucus. 

FU'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  ^vko^.  Fr.,  /.,  varech.  Ger.,  Tang. 
Seaweed. — Bladder  f.  F.  vesiculosus. — F.  ceranoides. 
Ger.,  kornfruchtiger  Tang.  A species  found  in  the 
northern  seas  of  Europe  and  America.  It  furnishes  a 
kelp  containing  sodium  and  iodine. — F.  digitatus.  See 
Laminaria  digitata. — F.  dulcis.  Fr.,  /.  doux.  A spe- 
cies containing  iodine  ; employed  as  a sudorific  and  feb- 
rifuge and  as  a remedy  for  obesity.  In  Ireland,  Swe- 
den, and  Siberia  it  is  eaten,  and  smoked  like  tobacco. 
— F.  edulis.  The  Halymenia  edulis. — F.  inflatus.  F. 
vesiculosus. — F.  iodiferus.  A species  found  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  and  employed  for  feeding 
llamas,  the  milk  of  which  is  said  to  cure  phthisis. — F. 
marinus.  F.  vesiculosus. — F.  serratus.  Fr.,  /.  dentele. 
Ger.,  gesdgter  Tang.  Crabby  ore,  cut  leaf,  serrated 
wrack ; a species  found  in  the  Atlantic,  especially 
abundant  in  the  North  and  Baltic  seas  ; it  yields  kelp 
and  possibly  iodine,  and  is  applied  to  scrofulous  swell- 
ings.— F.  Sherardi.  F.  vesicidosus,  var.  Sherardi. — F. 
spiralis.  1.  The  F.  vesiculosus,  var.  acutus.  2.  F.  vesic- 
ulosus, var.  spiralis. — F.  vesicularis.  F.  vesicidosus. — 
F.  vesiculosus.  Fr.,  /.  vesiculeux  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Blasentang.  Sea  (or  bladder)  wrack  ; a species  found 
on  the  rocky  shores  of  Europe  and  America,  of  peculiar 
odor  and  taste,  and  containing  much  iodine  and  sodium. 
The  charcoal  {jEthiojis  vegetahilis)  has  been  employed 
in  goitre,  scrofula,  and  obesity.  The  whole  plant  is 
also  given  in  decoction  and  extract. 

FUCU'SAMID(E).  A crystalline  base,  C15H12O3N2,  iso- 
meric with  furfuramide,  derived  from  fucosol. 

FU'CTJSIN(E).  A crystalline  base  isomeric  with  fucus- 
amide,  and  derived  from  the  latter  by  boiling  with 
caustic  potash. 

FIICUSO'IC  ACID.  Syn.  ; ^-pyromucic  acid.  A crystal- 
line acid,  C5H4O3,  isomeric  with  pyromucic  acid,  and 
derived  from  fucusol. 

FU'CUSOL.  Ger.,  Algenbl.  An  oily  liquid,  C5H4O2,  iso- 
meric with  furfurol,  and  resembling  the  latter  in  many 


Fugax 

Funicular 


936 


of  its  properties,  obtained  by  distilling  Algx  of  the 
genus  Fucus,  peat  moss  {Sphagnum),  and  lichens  ( Us- 
nea,  Cetraria),  with  sulphuric  acid. 

FTJ'GAX.  -a'cis.  Fugacious. 

FUGI'LE,/.,  FIICTlLAirVUM,  n.,  FUGIL'LA, /.  Old 

terms  applied  variously  to  cerumen,  a waxlike  sub- 
stance in  the  urine,  a glandular  abscess,  and  a swelling 
of  the  parotid  gland. 

FUL'GURANT,  FUL'GURATING.  Lat.,  fulgurans  (from 
f ulgurare,  tolighten).  Ft.,  fulgurant.  Ger.,  fulguri(e)- 
rend,  Uitzend.  Lightninglike  in  suddenness  (said  of 
the  pains  of  locomotor  ataxia). 

FULGTJRA'TION.  Lat.,  fulguratio  (from  fulgurare,  to 
lighten).  Fr.,  f.  The  occurrence  of  fulgurant  pains. 
FULIGINOSTTY.  From /aZi^fo,  soot.  See  Sordes. 
FULI'GINOUS.  Lat.,  fuUginosus  (from  fuligo,  soot). 
Fr.,  fuligineux.  Ger.,  russig.  1.  Of  the  nature  of  soot. 
2.  Of  a brownish,  smoky  (or  sooty)  brown  color. 
FTJLI^GO,  f.  -li'ginis.  Gr.,  Atyvvs  aar^oXos.  Fr.,  suie. 
Ger.,  Russ.  1.  Soot.  2.  Sordes.  3.  A genus  of  Fawgri, 
of  the  Myxomycetes. — F.  dentium.  See  Sordes, — Fu- 
ligines  sanguinis.  An  old  name  for  impurities  in  the 
blood. — F.  varians.  Fr.,  fleur  du  tan.  A species  of  F. 
(3d  def.)  found  on  oak  bark. 

FTJLL'ING.  A variety  of  massage  in  which  the  muscles 
are  compressed  laterally  (and  so  thickened)  between 
the  hand  of  the  masseur  and  the  bone. 

FUL'MAR  OIL.  An  oil  obtained  on  the  island  of  St. 
Kilda,  off  the  northern  coast  of  Great  Britain,  from  a 
species  of  petrel  {Procellaria  glacialis).  The  oil  seems 
to  possess  properties  analogous  to  those  of  cod  liver  oil. 
FUL'MINANT.  See  Fulminating. 

FUL'MINATE.  Fr.,/.  Ger.,  Fulminat,  hiallsauresSalz. 

A salt  of  the  supposititious  fulminic  acid. 
FUL''MINATING.  Lat.,  fulminans  (from  fulminate,  to 
strike  with  lightning).  Ft.,  fulminant.  Gqt.,  Jcnallend. 
1.  Capable  of  detonation.  2.  Of  diseases,  developing 
suddenly  and  running  on  very  rapidly  (usually  in  a 
few  hours)  to  a fatal  issue. 

FTJLMINA'TION.  Ixat.,  fulminatio.  See  Detonation. 
FULMINTC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  fidminique.  Ger.,  Knall- 
s'dure,  Fulminsdure,  Paracyansdure.  Nitroacetonitrile, 
a dibasic  acid  not  yet  isolated,  C2H2N2O2. 
FULMIN'OGEN.  From  fulmen,  lightning,  and  yevvdv, 
to  produce.  Fr.,  fulminogene.  Of  Liebig,  a hypothet- 
ical radicle,  C4N2,  containing  the  same  elements  as 
cyanogen. 

FUL'MINOSE.  From /wZmew,  lightning,  See  Parchment 

PAPER. 

FULMINTJ'RATE.  Fr.,/.  Ger.,  Fulminur at.  A salt  of 
fulminuric  acid. 

FULMINTJ'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  fulminurique.  Ger., 
Fulminursdure.  A crystalline  body,  C3N3H3O3,  acting 
as  a monobasic  acid, 

FUMA'LIS.  From /wTOrtre,  to  smoke.  Smoking. 
FU'MANS.  From /ttmare,  to  smoke.  Fuming. 
FUMAR'AMID(E).  Fr.,  /,  Ger.,  Fumaramid.  An 
amide  of  fumaric  acid,  C4H6O2N2. 

FU'MARATE.  Fr.,/.  A salt  of  fumaric  acid. 
FUMA'RIA,  /.  From  fumus,  smoke.  Fr.,  fumeterre. 
Ger.,  Erdrauch.  1.  Fumitory.  2.  Of  the  pharmaco- 
poeias, F.  officinalis. — F.  capreolata.  A species  used  in 
southern  France  like  F.  officinalis. — F.  media.  A variety 
of  F.  officinalis. — F.  officinalis.  Ft.,  fumeterre  [Fr.  Cod.] . 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Erdrauch.  Common  fumitory,  a small 
European  species  naturalized  in  the  United  States.  It 
is  sedative,  gently  tonic  and  alterative,  and  in  large 
doses  laxative  and  diuretic ; used  in  visceral  obstruc- 
tions, and  in  scorbutic  and  eruptive  diseases.  Accord- 
ing to  Hannon,  its  prolonged  use  diminishes  plethora. 
It  contains /wmarijie  {q.  v.). — F.  parviflora.  Ft. , fume- 
terre d petites  fleurs.  Ger.,  kleinbliithiger  Erdrauch.  A 
species  found  in  southern  and  western  Europe,  and  ac- 
climatized in  the  East  Indies.  It  has  properties  similar 


to  those  of  F.  officinalis.  Combined  with  black  pepper, 
it  is  used  in  the  East  Indies  for  malarial  fevers.  It  is 
also  employed  as  an  anthelminthic,  and  internally  in 
skin  diseases. — F.  spicata.  Ft.,  fumeterre  a epis.  A 
species  used  in  southern  France  like  F.  officinalis.— F. 
tenuifolia.  F.  parviflora. — F.  Vaillantii.  Fr.,  fume- 
terre de  Vaillant.  Ger.,  Vaillants  Erdrauch.  A species 
resembling  F.  officinalis  in  habitat,  appearance,  and 
properties. 

FUMAR'IC.  Belonging  to,  or  derived  from,  the  genus 
FttmaWa.— Dibromide  of  f.  acid.  Ger.,  Fumarsduredi- 
bromiir.  See  Dibromsuccinic  acid. — F.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  fumarique.  Ger.,  Fumarsdure,  Paramalealsdure. 
A dibasic  acid,  C4H4O4,  derived  from  Fumaria  officinalis, 
Cetraria  islandica,  and  several  varieties  of  Fungi. — F. 
aldehyde.  An  oxidation  product  of  pyromucic  acid, 
C4H4O3. 


FUMARTMID(E).  From  fumaria,  fumitory.  Fr.,  /. 
A substance  (C4H202)N2H2,  obtained  by  heating  acid 
ammonium  malate  to  200°  C. 

FTJ'MARIN(E).  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Fumarin.  An  alkaloid 
found  in  Fumaria  officinalis ; a powerful  antiphlogistic. 
FU'MARYL.  Ft.,  fumaryle.  Ger.,  F.  The  dibasic  radi- 


cle of  fumaric  acid,  C2H2 


/CO' 

\CO'' 


FU'MIFIER.  A fumigating  apparatus. 

FU'MIGATE.  Lat.,  fumigate.  To  subject  to  the  action 
of  fumes. 

FUMIGA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  fumigate,  to  smoke. 
See  Fumigation. 

FTJMIGA'TION.  Fat.,  fumigatio  (from  fumigate,  to  fu- 
migate), suffumigatio  (from  suffumigare,  to  fumigate 
from  below).  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Berduchern,  Berducherung, 
Educherung.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  filling  a closed 
space  with  gas  or  vapors,  either  with  the  purpose  of 
destroying  noxious  products,  or  as  a means  of  applying 
volatile  medicines  to  the  surface  of  the  body.  2.  A 
class  of  medicinal  preparations  to  be  used  in  fumigat- 
ing.— Dry  f.  Fr.,  /.  seche.  A f.  consisting  of  the  fumes 
of  a medicinal  substance  unmixed  with  steam  ; obtained 
by  burning  such  a substance  on  a hot  platter  in  the  f. 
box. — Mercurial  f.  Fr.,  /.  mercurielle,  f.  de  cinabre.  A 
f.  obtained  by  strewing  powdered  red  sulphide  of  mer- 
cury upon  hot  coals ; used  in  syphilis. — Moist  f s.  Fr., 
ffis  d vapeur  humides.  F.  obtained  by  subjecting  aro- 
matic plants,  resinous  substances  moistened  with  tur- 
pentine, an  aqueous  or  alcoholic  solution  of  a sulphur- 
ous, arsenical,  iodureted,  or  mercurial  compound,  etc., 
to  the  action  of  jet  of  vapor  so  that  the  fumes  of  the 
substance  are  mixed  with  the  latter. — Nitrous  f.  A f. 
containing  nitre. — Sulphurous!.  Fv.,f.  sidfureuse.  Af. 
made  by  conducting  to  the  affected  parts  the  vapor  pro- 
duced by  burning  sulphur ; employed  in  eczema,  sca- 
bies, and  other  cutaneous  diseases,  and  also  for  disin- 
fecting purposes.— Terebinthinated  f.  A f.  consisting 
of  turpentine  vapor ; formerly  applied  at  a high  tem- 
perature as  a bath  in  chronic  rheumatism. 

FU'MIGATOR,  FTJ'MIGATORY.  Lat.,  fumigator,  fu- 
migatorium.  Ft.,  fumigatoire.  An  apparatus  for  fumi- 
gation. 

FU'MING.  Lat.,  fumans  (from  fumare,  to  smoke).  Fr., 
fumant.  Ger.,  rauchend.  Giving  oft'  fumes. 

FUMITER'RA,  /.  From  fumus,  smoke,  and  terra,  earth. 
See  Fumaria  officinalis. 

FU'MTJS,  m.  Fr.,  fumh.  Ger.,  Rauch.  Smoke. — F. 
virosus.  A volatile  virus. 

FUNA'LIS.  From  funis,  a rope.  Formed  of  coarse  cord- 
like fibres. 

FUNC'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Function.— F.  laesa.  In- 
jured or  impaired  function. 

FUNC'TION.  Gr.,  evepyeia.  Lat.,  functio  (from  fungi, 
to  be  busy).  Ft.,  fonction.  Gev.,  F.,  Verrichtung.  The 
special  act,  work,  or  office  of  any  organ. — Animal  fs. 
The  f’s  of  animal  life.— Correlative  f s.  The  f’s  by 


937 


Fugax 

Funicular 


virtue  of  which  one  part  of  an  organism  exerts  a direct 
influence  on  another  part.  See  Physiology. — Vege- 
tative fs.  The  f s of  vegetative  life. — Vital  f’s.  The 
Ps  essential  to  the  continuance  of  life. 

FUNC'TIONAL.  ~LbX.,  functionalis  (from /wwcfio,  a per- 
forming). Fr.,  fonctionnel.  Ger.,  functionell.  Pertain- 
ing to  function,  not  organic. 

FUN'DA,  /.  Gr.,  a^evbovri.  Ger.,  Kopfschleuder  (1st 
def.),  vierkopfige  Binde  (2d  def.).  1.  An  old  device  for 
extracting  the  head  of  the  foetus  after  its  detachment 
from  the  trunk.  2.  A four-tailed  bandage. — F.  Galeni, 
F.  maxillae,  F.  maxillaris.  See  Four-tailed  bandage. 
— F.  nasalis.  Ger.,  Nasenschleuder.  A four-tailed 
bandage  for  the  nose. — F.  Hetzii.  See  Ligamentum 
fundiforme  Retzii.—E.  superficialis  vesicae.  The  sling- 
like bundles  of  muscular  fibres  near  the  attachment  of 
the  urachus  to  the  urinary  bladder. 

FUN'DAL.  Pertaining  to  the  fundus  of  an  organ. 
FUN'DAMENT.  Lat.,  fundamentum.  See  Anus. 
FTJNDAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  fundare,  to  lay  the  bottom 
of.  A foundation,  groundwork,  basis. — F.  cellulare. 
See  Stroma. 

FTJN'DITS,  m.  Gr.,  irvOfji-qv,  nvv8a^.  Fr.,  fond.  Ger., 
Grand.  The  bottom  of  a hollow  structure ; that  por- 
tion of  its  interior  which  is  farthest  from  the  point  of 
observation  or  access. — F.  oculi.  Fr.,  fond  de  Vceil. 
Ger.,  Augengrund,  Augenhintergrund.  The  bottom  or 
background  of  the  eye  as  seen  with  the  ophthalmo- 
scope.— F.  of  a gland.  The  bottom  or  that  portion  of 
the  cavity  of  a gland  most  distant  from  its  excretory 
duct. — F.  of  the  bladder.  See  F.  vesicse  urinariss. — F. 
of  the  eye.  See  F.  oculi. — F.  of  the  gallbladder.  Lat., 
f.  vesicx  (seu  vesiculx)  fellex.  The  body  of  the  gall 
bladder. — F.  of  the  stomach.  Lat.,  /.  ventriculi.  The 
greater  curvature  of  the  stomach. — F.  of  the  urinary 
bladder.  See  Basis  vesicx  urinarix. — F.  of  the  vagina. 
See  Vault  of  the  vagina. — F.  of  the  womb.  See  F. 
uteri. — F.  sacci  lacrimalis.  The  upper  end  of  the  lacry- 
mal  sac. — F.  uteri.  Ft.,  fond  de  V uterus.  Qqt.,  Gruyid 
des  Uterus,  Uterusgrund.  That  portion  of  the  organ 
which  is  situated  above  the  uterine  orifices  of  the  ovi- 
ducts.— F.  vaginae.  See  Vault  of  the  vagina. — F.  ven- 
triculi. See  F.  of  the  stomach. — F.  vesicae  felleae.  See 
F.  of  the  gall  Madder. — F.  vesicae  of  Vesalius.  Su- 
perior f.  of  the  urinary  Madder. — F.  vesicae  seminalis. 
The  bottom  of  the  upper  portion  of  a vesicula  semi- 
nalis.—F.  vesicae  urinariae.  See  vesicx  urinarix. 
— F.  vesiculae  felleae.  See  F.  of  the  gall  Madder. — In- 
ferior f.  of  the  urinary  bladder.  See  Basis  vesicx  uri- 
narix.— Superior  f.  of  the  urinary  bladder.  The  supe- 
rior ovoid  portion  of  the  bladder. 

FUN'GATE.  Fr.,/.  A salt  of  fungic  acid. 
FTJN'GATING.  Assuming  a fungous  appearance  (said 
of  ulcers,  etc.). 

FUNGEL'LUS,  m.  Dim.  of  fungus,  a mushroom.  A 
name  given  by  classic  authors  to  diflTerent  Fungi,  gen- 
erally epiphytic. 

FUN'GI,  m.,  pi.  of  fungus  {q.  v.). 

FUN'GIATE.  SeeFuNGATE. 

FUN'GIC.  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  Fungi. — F. 
acid.  Fv.,acide  fongique.  Got.,  Fungussdure.  An  acid 
said  to  be  found  in  certain  Fungi. 

FUN'GICIDE.  From,  fungus  (q.  v.),  and  cxdere,  to  kill. 
An  agent  that  destroys  fungi. 

FUN'GIFORM.  Lat.,  fungiformis  (from  fungus,  a mush- 
room, and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  fongiforme,  fungiforme. 
Ger.,  keulenfdrmig,  pilzformig.  Fungus-shaped,  having 
the  form  of  a mushroom. 

FUN'GIN.  From  fungus,  a mushroom.  Fr.,  fongine. 
Ger.,  F.,  Schwammstoff.  The  solid  tissue  which  formsthe 
basis  of  Fungi ; now  known  to  be  a variety  of  cellulose. 
FUN'GOID.  From  fungus,  a mushroom,  and  elfio?,  re- 
semblance. Fr.,  fongo'ide,  fungiace.  Ger.,  schwammar- 
tig.  See  Mycetoid. 


FUNGOS'ITY.  Lat.,  fungositas  (from  fungus,  a mush- 
roomj.  Fr.,  fongosite.  Ger.,  Fungositdt  (1st  def.j, 
schwammartiger  Auswuchs  (2d  def.j.  1.  The  state  of 
being  fungous.  2.  An  exuberant  outgrowth.  — Ure- 
thral f.  See  Urethral  papilloma. 

FUN'GOUS.  Lat.,  fungosus  {from  fungus,  a mushroom;. 
Ft.,  fongueux.  Got.,  schwammig,  schwammartig.  Like  a 
fungus ; soft,  spongy,  exuberant. 

FUN'GUS,  m.  Gr.,  fxvfcrjs.  Fr.,  fongus,  champignon. 
Ger.,  Schwamm,  Pilz.  1.  A mushroom  or  a similar 
plant.  2.  An  exuberant,  soft,  spongy  outgrowth. — 
Cleft  fungi.  The  Schizomycetes  or  fission  Fungi ; so 
called  because  they  increase  by  fission.  The  term  is 
also  applicable  to  the  earth  stars  ( Geasfer),  the  perid- 
ium  of  which  splits  ultimately  into  several  divisions. 
— Filamentous  fungi.  A term  reserved  by  some  for 
the  Hyphomycetes,  but  in  the  sense  of  Fungi  in  which 
the  vegetative  body  or  thallus  consists  of  filiform  ele- 
ments (hyphx)  it  includes  all  the  larger  groups  of 
Fungi  except  the  Myxomycetes  (placed  by  De  Bary 
among  amoeboid  animal  organisms)  and  certain  degen- 
erate higher  forms,  such  as  the  yeast  plant. — Fission 
fungi.  The  Schizomycetes. — F.  articuli.  See  Fungous 
ARTHRITIS. — F.  benignus  testiculi.  See  F.  testis  benig- 
nus. — F.  bovista.  See  Lycoperdon.— F.  cancrosus 
haematodes.  See  F.  hxmatodes. — F.  cancrosus  medul- 
laris.  See  Medullary  sarcoma.— F.  cerebralis.  See 
Medullary  sarcoma. — F.  cerebri.  Fr.,  hernie  du  cer- 
veau.  Ger.,  Ilirnschwamm.  A fungous  outgrowth  from 
the  brain  through  an  opening  in  the  skull.  Cf.  Her- 
nia cerebri. — F.  chirurgorum  [Ger.  Ph.],  1.  See  Ama- 
dou. 2.  Ly coper do7i  bovista. — F.  cranii.  Got.,  Hirnsch'd- 
delschwamm.  A fungous  growth  of  the  cranial  bones. 
— F.  durae  matris.  See  F.  of  the  dura  mater. — F.  haema- 
todes. See  Medidlary  sarcoma.— F.  igniarius  praep- 
aratus  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Amadou. — Fungi  imperfecti. 
Those  Fungi  which  were  formerly  regarded  as  forming 
distinct  genera  and  orders,  but  which  are  now  known 
to  be  only  forms  of  various  Ascomycetes  in  a certain 
stage  of  development. — F.  laricis  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]. 
See  PoLYPORUS  officinalis. — F.  mammae.  Ger.,  Brust- 
krebs.  Cancer  of  the  breast. — F.  medullaris.  Soo  Med- 
ullary SARCOMA. — F.  medullaris  oculi  (seu  retinae). 
See  Glioma  retinx. — F.  melanodes.  See  Melanotic  can- 
cer.— F.  of  the  dura  mater.  Ger.,  Hirnhautschwamm. 
A tumor  (usually  medullary  sarcoma)  springing  from 
the  dura  mater  and  perforating  the  skull  and  its 
integuments. — F.  of  the  testicle.  See  F.  testis  benig- 
nus and  F.  testis  malignus. — F.  of  thrush.  See  Oidium 
albicans. — F.  porriginis.  See  Achorion  Schbnleinii. — 
F.  secalis.  See  Ergot.— F.  stypticus.  See  Amadou. 
— F.  testis.  See  F.  testis  benignus  and  F.  testis  malig- 
nus.— F.  testis  benignus.  A non-malignaut  fungous 
outgrowth  from  the  testicle  appearing  through  an 
opening  in  the  scrotum.— F.  testis  malignus.  A ma- 
lignant fungous  outgrowth  from  the  testicle. — F.  testis 
profundus.  A f.  of  the  testicle  that  protrudes  through 
the  albuginea. — F.  testis  superficialis.  A f.  of  the  tes- 
ticle that  is  covered  by  the  albuginea. — F.  typhoides. 
See  Cynomorium  coccineum. — F.  umbilicalis.  Ger., 
Nabelschwamm.  A fungous  state  of  the  stump  of  the 
umbilical  cord  in  newborn  infants. — Fungi  utrini.  Of 
Nees,  a regnum  of  Fungi,  including  Ciculi,  Fungi  pistil- 
lares  (the  genera  Batnrrea,  Hymenophallus,  Phallus,  and 
Clathrus),  and  Fungi  calycini  (the  genera  Peziza  and 
Ascobolus). — F.  vasculosus.  See  IST^vus  vascularis. — 
Germ  fungi.  See  Blastomycetes.— Split  fungi.  The 
Schizomycetes. — Thrush  f.  See  Oidium  albicans. — Yeast 
fungi,  Yeast  plant  fungi.  The  Saccharomyeetes. 
FU'NIC.  From /«ni.9,  a rope.  See  Funicular. 
FU'NICLE.  Ixcit.,  funiculus  ifToui  funis,  a rope).  Fr., 
funicle.  Got.,  Faden,  Strang.  A slender  cord. 
FUNIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  funicularis  (from  funiculus,  a 
slender  rope).  Ft.,  funiculaire.  Got.,  strung fbrmig  {1st 


Funiculate 

Furunculus 


938 


def.),  dem  Nabelstrang  angehbrig  (3d  def.).  1.  Funis- 
shaped. 2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a funiculus  or  a funis. 
3.  Pertaining  to  the  umhilical  cord. 

FUNIC'ULATE.  Lat.,  funiculatus.  Fr.,  funicule.  Ger., 
nabelstrang ig.  Furnished  with  a funiculus. 
FTJNICULI''TIS,  /.  Fr.,  funiculite.  Ger.,  Sainenstran- 
gentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  spermatic  cord ; 
usually  of  gonorrhoeal  origin. 

FUNIC'ULOSE.  See  Funicular. 

FUNIC'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of/tmis,  a rope.  Yr.,  funicide, 
funide,  faisceati  nerveux  (1st  def.),  cordon  ombilical  (ou 
placentaire)  ''3d  def.).  Ger.,  Strang,  Nervenfaserbundel 
(1st  def.),  secunddres  Nervenbundel  (1st  def.),  Nabelstrang 
(3d  def.),  Keimgang  (3d  def.),  Nabelschnur  (3d  def.).  A 
cord  or  fasciculus.  1.  A variable  number  of  nerve 
flbres  united  into  a bundle  and  surrounded  by  a tubu- 
lar connective  tissue  sheath  (perineurium).  A nerve 
usually  consists  of  several  such  funiculi.  2.  A column 
of  the  spinal  cord.  3.  The  umbilical  cord. — Anterior 
funiculi.  See  Anterior  columns’  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
Anterior  lateral  f.  See  Anterolateral  column.— Bur- 
dach’s  f.  cuneatus,  Cuneate  f.  Lat.,/.  cuneatus.  Pr., 
cordon  cunei forme.  Ger.,  Keilstrang.  Tlie  wedge-shaped 
expansion  of  a dorsal  lateral  column  of  the  spinal  cord 
at  its  termination  in  the  oblongata. — Funiculi  ante- 
riores  medullae  spinalis.  See  Anterior  columns  of 
the  spinal  cord. — F.  anterolateralis.  See  Anterolateral 
COLUMN.— Funiculi  arciformes  olivae.  See  Arciform 
FIBRES. — F.  centralis.  A central  column  composed  of 
cellular  tissue  prolonged  into  the  stripes  of  the  tunica 
exterior  in  mosses. — Funiculi  cerebrales.  See  Anterior 
COLUMNS  of  the  spinal  cord. — F.  cuneatus.  See  Cuneate 
f. — F.  cuneatus  lateralis.  Henle’s  name  for  the  part 
of  the  oblongata  commonly  called  f.  of  Rolando. — F. 
cuneatus  medialis,F.  cuneiformis.  See  Cuneate  f. — F. 
dorsalis.  See  Spinal  cord. — Funiculi  funis  umhili- 
calis.  An  old  term  for  the  sepimenta  of  the  umbilical 
cord. — Funiculi  graciles  cerebelli.  Ft.,  funietdes  (ou 
cordons)  grUes.  Ger.,  zarte  Strange,  solitdre  Biindel. 
The  prolongations  of  the  dorsal  columns  of  the  spinal 
cord  in  the  oblongata.  They  diverge  to  form  the  lower 
lateral  boundaries  of  the  fourth  ventricle. — F.  griseus 
anterior.  See  Anterior  gray  cornu. — F.  griseus  pos- 
terior. See  Posterior  cornu  of  the  spinal  cord. — Funic- 
uli innominati.  See  Fasciculi  ferefes  (under  Fascic- 
ulus).—F.  lateralis.  See  Lateral  column. — Funiculi 
lateralis  cerebelli.  The  lateral  fibres  of  the  restiform 
body. — F.  lateralis  medullae  oblongatae.  The  contin- 
uation of  the  lateral  column  of  the  spinal  cord  into 
the  oblongata. — F.  lateralis  medullae  spinalis.  See 
Lateral  column. — F.  ligamentosus.  The  ligamentum 
carpi  ulnare  of  Arnold. — Funiculi  longitudinales.  See 
Fasciculi  teretes  (under  Fasciculus).  — F.  medius 
medullae  spinalis.  See  Lateral  column. — F.  nerveus. 
Of  De  la  Boc,  the  habena. — F.  nervosus.  See  F.  (1st 
def.). — F.  nuclei  olivae.  A tract  of  nerve  fibres  in 
the  oblongata  which  enters  the  hilum  of  the  corpus 
dentatum  olivae. — F.  of  a nerve.  See  F.  (1st  def.). — 
F.  of  Rolando.  Lat.,  /.  rolandicus.  Fr.,  cordon  de 
Rolando.  Ger.,  Rolando' scher  Strang.  Of  Schwalbe,  a 
prominence  which  forms  the  continuation  of  the  dor- 
sal lateral  column  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  terminates 
in  the  tubercle  of  Rolando  [q.  v.). — F.  olivae,  F.  oli- 
varis,  F.  ovalis.  See  Lateral  column.— F.  pontis  in- 
ferior. The  more  ventral  (lower  or  superficial)  trans- 
verse fibres  of  the  pons  Varolii.— F.  pontis  superior. 
The  more  dorsal  (upper  or  deeper)  transverse  fibres 
of  the  pons  Varolii. — F.  posterior,  Funiculi  poste- 
riores  medullae  spinalis.  The  posterior  columns  of 
the  spinal  cord.— F.  pyramidalis.  See  Pyramid  of 
the  spinal  cord. — F.  pyramidis  (sen  pyramidum).  A 
column  or  tract  of  fibres  in  one  of  the  pyramids  of  the 
oblongata. — F.  restiformis.  See  Restiform  body. — F. 
sacralis.  The  pelvic  portion  of  the  sympathetic  nerve. 


— F.  sclerae,  F.  scleroticae.  Of  Hannover,  a bundle  of 
connective  tissue  fibres  piercing  the  sclerotic  at  a point 
corresponding  to  the  fovea  centralis,  which  he  supposed 
to  be  a remnant  of  the  foetal  ocular  cleft. — Funiculi 
siliquae.  Ger.,  Hulsenstrdnge.  Of  Burdach,  certain 
fibres  of  the  lateral  tract  of  the  spinal  cord  which  make 
a circuit  around  the  olivary  bodies. — F.  siliquae  exter- 
nus.  A tract  of  longitudinal  nerve  fibres  lying  im- 
mediately to  the  outer  side  of  the  olivary  body. — F. 
siliquae  internus.  Of  Burdach,  a tract  of  longitudinal 
nerve  fibres  which  lies  in  the  groove  that  separates  the 
restiform  from  the  olivary  body  and  surrounds  the 
base  of  the  latter,  lying  to  its  mesal  side. — F.  solita- 
rius.  See  Respiratory  fasciculus. — F.  spermaticus. 
See  Spermatic  CORD. — F.  spinalis.  See  Spinal  cord. — 
Funiculi  teretes.  See  Fasciculi  teretes  (under  Fas- 
ciculus).— F.  thoracicus  nervi  sympatbici.  The  tho- 
racic portion  of  the  sympathetic  nerve. — F.  transver- 
sus.  See  Anterior  cerebral  commissure. — F.  tuberis. 
See  Infundibulum.— F.  tympani.  See  Chorda  tym- 
pani. — F.  umbilicalis,  F.  umbilicaris.  See  Umbilical 
CORD. — F.  uteri.  The  round  ligament  of  the  uterus. 
— F.  varicosus.  See  Cirsocele. — Lateral  cuneate  f. 
See  F.  of  Rolando. 

FU'NIS,  m.  Fu'nis.  Gr. , n-elcr/aa,  cxolvLov.  1.  A rope, 
line,  or  cord.  2.  See  Umbilical  cord. — F.  brachii.  Of 
the  Arabians,  the  median  vein  of  the  arm. — Funes  cor- 
dis. See  Columns  carnese  (under  Columna). — F. 
furcalis.  Fx.,  cordon  en  four che.  A form  of  marginal 
insertion  of  the  umbilical  cord  in  which  the  vessels 
diverge  and  enter  the  placenta  at  difierent  points.  See 
also  Velamentous  insertion,  of  which  this  condition  is 
a lesser  degree. — Funes  semicirculares.  See  Semicir- 
cular canals. — F.  umbilicalis.  See  Umbilical  cord. 

FUNK'IA,  f.  Fr.,  funlcie.  The  white  day-lily  ; a genus 
of  liliaceous  plants  found  in  Japan  and  China. — F.  ja- 
ponica.  A species  the  flowers  of  which  are  used  to 
make  a liquor  said  to  be  digestive. 

FUN'NEL.  Probably  from  infundibulum,  a funnel.  Fr., 
entonnoir.  Ger.,  Frichter.  1.  See  Infundibulum.  2. 
A tube  flaring  at  the  upper  end  and  narrow  at  the 
lower,  for  pouring  liquids  into  bottles,  etc. — F. -formed, 
F. -shaped.  See  Infundibuliform. — Nephridial  f. 
Ger.,  Wimpertrichter.  The  f.-like  beginning  of  a renal 
tubule.  In  vertebrates  it  begins  in  a glomerulus  or 
Malpighian  body  of  the  kidney. — Peritoneal  f.  See 
Nephrostoma. — Pial  f’s.  The  loose  f.-shaped  adven- 
titia extending  from  the  pia  into  the  cerebral  substance 
with  the  blood  vessels,  and  forming  a part  of  the  cere- 
bral lymphatic  system. 

FUR.  Lat., /jtrm.  Fx.,  fourrure  {1st  di^i.),  saburre  {2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Pelz.  1.  The  short,  soft  hair  of  an  animal. 
2.  A coating  on  the  tongue. 

FUR'CA, /.  Fx.,  fo^lrche.  Ger.,  Gabel.  A fork-shaped 
structure. — F.  orbitalis.  Of  von  Ammon,  the  first 
trace  of  the  orbit  in  the  embryo.  It  consists  of  a small 
disc  of  bone  at  the  apex  of  the  subsequent  orbit,  which 
embraces  the  optic  nerve  from  above  downward,  like 
the  prongs  of  a fork. 

FUR'CAL.  Lat.,  .furcalis  (from  furca,  a fork).  Bifur- 
cate ; two-pronged. 

FUR'CATE(D).  Lat.,  furcatus  (from  furca,  a two- 
pronged fork).  Fr.,  fourchu,  bifurque.  Ger.,  gabel- 
spaltig.  Forked,  forficate,  divided  into  two  equal 
branches. 

FURCA'TION.  The  state  of  being  or  becoming  furcate. 

FURCEL'LA,  /.  See  Furcula. 

FUR'CELLATE.  See  Furcillate. 

FURCIF'ERA,  /.  The  penis. 

FURCIL'LA,  /.  See  Furcula. 

FUR'CILLATE.  ~Lst.,  furcillatus.  Forked. 

FUR'CULA,  f.  Dim.  oi  furca.  1.  A furcate  process  or 
projection.  2.  The  clavicle.  3.  The  upper  end  of  the 
sternum. — F.  superior.  See  F.  (2d  and  3d  def’s). 


939 


Funiculate 

Furunculus 


FXTR'CULAK.  Lat.,  furcularis  (from  furca,  a fork). 
Ft.,  furculaire.  1.  Having  the  form  of  a small  fork. 
2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a furcula.  3.  Pertaining  to  the 
clavicle. 

FUR"CULOTRACHE'AL.  From  furca,  a fork,  and  tra- 
chea, the  windpipe.  Situated  in  the  region  of  the  tra- 
chea and  of  the  furcula. 

FUR'CULUM,  n.  See  Fukcula. 

FUR'FUR,  m.  Fur'furis.  1.  Bran.  2.  Scurf.  3.  The 
radicle,  (C4H3O)',  of  the  furfuryl  compounds. — Fur- 
fures capitis.  See  F.  (2d  def.). — F.  triticeus.  See  F. 
TRiTici  (under  Triticum). 

FTJR'FURA,  /.  See  Furfur. 

FURFURA'CEOTJS.  Lat.,  furfuraceus  (from  furfur, 
bran).  Fr.,  furfur  ace.  Ger.,  Ideiig,  hleienartig.  Made 
of  bran,  branny ; of  eruptions,  attended  with  a bran- 
like desquamation. 

FURFTJRACRO'LEIN.  A crystalline  compound,  C7H6O2, 
of  furfurol  and  acrolein. 

FXJRFTJRACRYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  furfur acrylique. 
A crystalline  acid,  CtHgOs,  isomeric  with  salicylic  acid, 
derived  from  the  oxidation  of  furfuracrolein. 
FUR'FURAL,  FURFURAL'DEHYD(E).  See  Furfurol. 
FURFTJ'RAMID(E).  An  amide  of  the  radicle  of  fur- 
furyl alcohol,  C15H12N2O3. 

FUR'FURAN.  See  Tetrol. 

FURFURANGEL'IC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid,  C9H10O3. 
FURFUR  ACTION.  LiSit.,  furfuratio  {from  furfur,  bran). 
Fr.,  furfure.  Ger.,  Schuppengrind.  A branny  cuta- 
neous desquamation  ; the  falling  of  dandruff  from  the 
head. 

FURFURBU'TYLENE.  A colorless  oily  liquid,  C4H3O. 
C4H7,  of  peculiar  odor. 

FUR'FURIN(E).  Fr.,  furfurine.  A crystalline  base, 
C15H12N2O3,  isomeric  with  furfuramide,  prepared  from 
the  latter  by  the  action  of  heat  or  of  caustic  potash. 
FURFURIS'CA,  /.  See  Pityriasis. 

FUR'FUROL.  Pyromucic  aldehyde,  an  oily  liquid,  C5 
H4O2,  prepared  by  the  distillation  of  bran,  flour,  saw- 
dust, sugar,  etc. 

FURFUROL' AMID(E).  See  Furfuramide. 
FUR'FUROUS.  See  Furfuraceous. 
FURFURPROPION'IC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid, 
C7H8O3. 

FURFURVALER'IC  ACID.  An  oily  liquid  of  disagree- 
able odor,  C9H12O3. 

FUR'FUR YL.  The  radicle,  C4H3O  — CH2'— , of  f.  al- 
cohol.— F.  alcohol.  The  alcohol,  C4H3O.CH2.OH,  of 
which  furfurol  is  the  aldehyde. 

FURFURYL'AMIN(E).  A liquid,  C5H7N,  with  an  odor 
resembling  that  of  coniine. 

FU'RIA,  f.  From  furere,  to  rage.  Violent  passion,  rage, 
madness,  fury. — F.  inf  emails.  Ft.,  furie  infernale.  Of 
Linnaeus,  a supposititious  venomous  worm  or  vermiform 
insect  supposed  to  exist  in  marshy  places  in  Finland 
and  Sweden,  and  to  be  the  cause  of  a malignant  variety 
of  anthrax.  See  Anthrax  malignus  bothnicus. — F.  med- 
inensis.  See  Filaria  medinensis. 

FURIBUN'DUS,  FURIO'SUS.  From  furere,  to  rage. 
Raging,  mad,  furious. 

FURO'IN.  A crystalline  substance,  C10H8O4,  derived 
from  furfurol,  a double  molecule  of  furfurol. 

FURON'IC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  fur onique.  A dibasic  crys- 
talline acid,  C7H8O7,  derived  from  furfuracrylic  acid. 
FU'ROR,  m.  -ro'ris.  FT.,fureur.  Ger.,  F.,Wuth.  Fury, 
frenzy;  acute  mania. — F.  amatorius.  See  Eroto- 
mania.— F.  brevis.  See  F.  transitorius.—F.  genitalis. 
See  Erotomania. — F.  mania.  See  Mania. — F.  melan- 
cholicus.  Lypemania. — F.  poeticus.  A mania  for 
writing  poetry. — F.  transitorius.  Transitory  mental 
aberration. — F.  uterinus.  See  Nymphomania. — Ma- 
niacal f.  The  frenzied  condition  of  acute  mania. 
FURRED.  Coated  with  a furry  deposit  (said  of  the 
tongue). 


FUR'ROW.  A.S.,  furh.  Gt.,  av\a^,  6\k6<;.  Jjiit.,  sulcus. 
Ft.,  sillon.  Ggt.,  Furche,  Rinne.  See  Groove  and  Sul- 
cus.—Auriculoventricular  f.  See  Auricidoventricular 
GROOVE. — Dorsal  f.  Fr.,  sillon  dorsal.  Ger.,  Riicken- 
furche,  Riickengrube.  1.  The  hollow  in  the  middle  line 
of  the  back  at  the  bottom  of  which  is  a number  of 
slight  elevations  caused  by  the  spinous  processes  of  the 
vertebrae.  2.  In  embryology,  the  primitive  groove  after 
it  has  become  clearly  defined.  — Equatorial  f.  Ger., 
Aequatorialfurche.  In  the  segmentation  of  the  ovum,  a 
f.  through,  or  parallel  to,  the  equator  of  the  ovum. — F. 
of  Rolando.  See  Fissure  of  Rolando.— Genital  f.  An 
anteroposterior  groove  formed  on  the  lower  aspect  of 
the  genital  tubercle  of  the  embryo.  In  the  male  it 
closes,  forming  the  spongy  portion  of  the  urethra ; in 
the  female  it  remains  open,  except  that  it  unites  with 
the  perinseum  posteriorly,  and  its  lips  are  converted 
into  the  labia  minora. — Inguinal  f.  Lat.,  sulcus  in- 
guinalis.  Ger.,  Leistenfurche.  The  fold  of  the  groin. — 
Interventricular  fs,  Longitudinal  fs  of  the  heart. 
Two  longitudinal  f’s,  one  on  the  anterior,  the  other  on 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  heart,  extending  from  base 
to  apex  of  the  latter,  and  marking  the  separation  of  the 
right  from  the  left  ventricle. — Mentolabial  f.  Lat., 
sulcus  mentolabialis.  The  transverse  depression  between 
the  chin  and  the  lower  lip. — Meridian  f.  See  Vertical  f. 
— Oculomotor  f.  A slight  groove  on  the  inner  edge  of 
the  crus  cerebri  which  lodges  the  third  nerve. — .Esoph- 
ageal f.  See  (Esophageal  groove. — Radial  f s.  See 
Vertical  fs. — Ring  f.  See  Equatorial  f. — Spinal  f.  See 
Dorsal  f.  G-stdef. ). — Sternal  f.  See  Sternal  groove. — 
Vertical  f s.  Ger.,  Meridian- Fur chen.  In  the  segmen- 
tation of  the  ovum,  f’s  which  pass  through  the  germinal 
and  nutritive  poles  of  the  ovum. — Vitelline  f.,  Yolk  f. 
Fr.,  sillon  vitellin.  Ger.,  Dotterfurche,  Dotterrinne.  A 
groove  on  the  surface  of  an  ovum  indicating  its  division 
into  segments. 

FU'RUNCLE.  Gr.,  SoOiyjy.  Lat.,  furunculus  (dim.  fur, 
a thief),  a petty  thief,  a burning  sore,  a boil.  See  Boil. 
— Anthracoid  f.  Lat.,  furunculus  anthracoides.  Fr., 
furoncle  anthraco'ide.  A small  carbuncle. — Interdigital 
f.  Fr.,  furoncle  interdigite.  A form  of  f.  occurring  in 
animals  having  digitate  feet,  due  to  irritation  by  for- 
eign bodies  lodged  in  the  digital  clefts. — Wasp’s  nest  f. 
See  Furunculus  vespajus. 

FURUN'CULAR.  Vat.,  furuncularis,  furunculosus.  Fr., 
furonculetiz.  Ggt.,  furunkulos,  schw'drenartig.  Relating 
to  or  of  the  character  of  a furuncle. 

FURUN'CULOID.  From  furunculus,  a furuncle,  and 
ei5o9,  resemblance.  Resembling  a furuncle. 

FURUNCULO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ft.,  furunculose.  Ger., 
Furunlcidose.  A morbid  condition  characterized  by  the 
formation  of  boils. — F.  neuritica.  See  Phlegmone 
neuritica. 

FURUN'CULOUS.  Lat.,  furunculosus.  See  Furuncu- 
lar. In  Wilson’s  clinical  classification  of  skin  dis- 
eases, f.  affections  form  the  fourth  group,  and  include 
ecthyma,  hordeolum,  furunculus,  and  anthrax.  Cf. 
Phlogoses. 

FURUN'CULUS,  m.  See  Furuncle.— F.  anthracoides. 
See  Anthracoid  furuncle.— Furunculi  atonici,  Fr., 
furoncles  atoniques.  An  old  term  for  ecythma.— F.  be- 
nignus.  See  Furuncle. — F.  delhinus.  See  Delhi 
BOIL. — F.  dothien.  See  F.  minor. — F.  follicularis.  Ger., 
Talgdriisenfurunkel,  Follicularfurunkel.  A superficial 
furuncle  that  develops  about  a sebaceous  gland. — F. 
gangraenescens,  F.  gangaenosus.  See  Anthrax. — F. 
major.  A furuncle  of  large  size,  involving  the  sub- 
cutaneous connective  tissue. — F.  malignus.  See  An- 
thrax.— F.  minor.  A furuncle  of  small  size,  usually 
developing  from  a sebaceous  follicle.  See  F.  follicu- 
laris.— Furunculi  neuritici.  A variety  of  erythanthe- 
ma  neuriticum.  See  under  Erythanthema. — F.  panu- 
latus.  Ft.,  furoncle  panule.  Of  Alibert,  some  form  of 


Fusanus 

Galactocele 


940 


inflammatory  tumor  or  tubercle  of  the  skin  the  precise 
nature  of  which  is  uncertain  ; described  as  of  very  slow 
development  and,  after  some  months,  a year,  or  even 
longer,  forming  an  oblong  opening  resembling  a weav- 
er’s shuttle  in  shape.  See  Panulatus  and  Phygeth- 
LON.— F.  phyg-ethlon.  See  F.  major.— ¥.  suppurato- 
rius.  See  Boil.— F.  terminthus.  See  Terminthus.— 
F.  verus.  See  Boil. — F.  vespajus.  Ft.,  furoncle  guepier 
(ou  matin,  ou  des  vieillards).  Of  Alibert,  an  indolent 
variety  of  furuncle  of  large  size,  in  which  a number  of 
openings  are  formed  through  which  the  product  of  sup- 
puration escapes,  thus  bearing  a fancied  resemblance 
to  a wasp’s  nest.  See  V espa jo  and  Anthrax. — F.  vul- 
garis. Ft.,  furoncle  vulgaire.  An  ordinary  boil. 

FUSA'NUS,  m.  From  fusus,  a spindle.  Fr.,  fusan,  fu- 
sane.  A genus  of  sandalworts. — F.  lanceolatus,  F.  per- 
sicarius,  F.  spicatus.  Species  found  in  Australia,  from 
which  oil  of  sandal  wood  is  obtained. 

FUSA'KIA,  /.  From  fusus,  a spindle.  A genus  (in  part) 
of  the  Filaridse. — F.  lumbricoides.  See  Ascaris  lum- 
hricoides. — F.  mystax.  See  Ascaris  mystax. — F.  rena- 
lis.  The  Eustrongylus  gigas. — F.  vermicularis.  The 
Oxyuris  vermicidaris. — F.  visceralis.  The  Eustrongylus 
gigas. — F.  Werneri.  The  Ascaris  marginata. 

FUSCE'DO,  f.  -ced'inis.  Frora  fuscare,  to  become  dark. 
Gr.,uTTOjaeAai'ia<Tts.  Swarthiness. — F.  aetatis.  OfPlenck, 
the  deepening  of  the  complexion  which  succeeds  the 
whiteness  of  the  skin  peculiar  to  infancy. — F.  cutis. 
See  Melasma  cutis. — F.  nativa.  Of  Plenck,  any  of  the 
various  shades  of  complexion  observed  in  the  progeny 
of  mixed  white  and  black  races. — F.  Solaris.  See  Chlo- 
asma caloricum. 

FUS'CIN.  lunt. , fuscinum,  fuscina.  Ft.,  fuscme.  Ger., 
F.  A brownish  or  dark-colored  substance  obtained 
from  empyreumatic  animal  oil. 

FUS"C0SCLEK0TINTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  fusco-sclero- 
tinique.  Ger.,  Fuscosklerotinsdure.  A decomposition 
product,  C14H24O7,  obtained  by  treating  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  sclererythrin  with  limewater. 

FU'SEL  OIL.  See  Amyl  alcohol. 

FUSIBIL'ITY.  Lat.,  fusihilitas  {iTom  fundere,  to  pour). 
Fr.,  fusibilite.  Ger.,  Schmelzharkeit.  The  quality  of 
being  fusible. 

FU'SIFORM.  Lat.,  fusiformis  (from  fusus,  a spindle, 
and /onna,  form).  Ft.,  fusiforme.  Ggt.,  spindeljbrmig. 
Spindle-shaped  ; tapering  toward  both  ends,  but  often 
rather  more  abruptly  toward  one  end. 

FU'SION.  Gt.,  xvo-is.  Lat.,  fusio  (from  fundere,  to 
pour).  Fr.,  /.  Ger.,  Schmelzung.  1.  The  act  or  proc- 
ess of  melting  or  fusing  ; the  passage  from  a solid  to  a 
liquid  state  through  the  agency  of  heat.  2.  An  intimate 
blending  of  separate  structures,  a growing  together. 
— Aqueous  f.  Fr.,  f.  aqueuse.  A false  f.  of  salts  in  their 
water  of  crystallization  ; in  reality,  a solution. — Cell  f. 
See  under  Cell.— Igneous  f.  Fr.,  /.  ignee.  F.  proper- 
ly speaking  ; the  transformation  of  the  matter  of  a solid 
body  into  liquid  under  the  influence  of  heat. — Watery 
f.  See  Aqueous  f. 

FUSOCEL'LTJLAR.  Fr.,  fuso-cellulaire.  From  fusus,  a 
spindle,  and  cellula,  a cell.  Spindle  celled. 

FU'SOII).  From  fusus,  a spindle,  and  el5o?,  form.  See 
Fusiform. 

FUS'TIC.  Fr.,  /.,  fustiche  (2d  def.),  fustet  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Fu.stik.  1.  Moms  tinctoria.  2.  Rhus  cotinus.  3. 
Madura  aurantiaca.  4.  A term  for  various  species  of 
Xanihoxylum.  5.  In  the  Antilles,  the  genus  Pictetia.  6. 
In  Kentucky,  Cladrastis  tinctoria. — Hungarian  f.  The 
wood  of  Rims  cotinus. — Old  f.  Ger.,  alter  Fu.stik.  In 
England,  the  wood  of  3[orus  tinctoria.  Cf.  Yoting  f. — 
Young  f.  The  wood  of  Rhus  cotinus. 

FUSTIGA'TION.  From to  cudgel.  See  Flag- 
ellation.— Electric  f.  Of  Duchenne,  the  application 
of  the  faradaic  current  by  interruptedly  tapping  the 
locality  affected. 


FUS'TIN.  Ft.,  fustine.  The  coloring  matter  of  Aspid- 
ium  filix  mas. 

FUTU'TIO,/.  -tio'nis.  Copulation. 


G 

GAD'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gadinique.  Ger.,  Gadinsdure. 
A fatty  acid,  C28H58O4,  obtained  from  light  brown  cod 
liver  oil.  See  also  Morrhuic  acid. 

GADIN'IC.  Fr.,  gadinique.  Pertaining  to  the  genus 
Gadus. — G.  acid.  See  Gadic  acid. 

GAD'ININ(E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Gadinin.  A ptomaine,  C35 
H46N5O9,  C7H17NO2,  found  in  putrefying  fish,  especially 
Gadus  callarias.  It  is  not  poisonous. 

GAD'OID.  From  yiho<;,  the  whiting,  and  el6o?,  resem- 
blance. Fr.,  gadoide.  Resembling  or  related  to  Gadus 
merlangus. 

GAD'XJIN.  Ft.,  gaduine.  Ger.,  G.  Of  De  Jongh,  a bile 
derivative,  C35H46O9,  obtained  from  cod  liver  oil. 
GAD'TJOL.  See  Morrhuol. 

GA'DUS,  m.  From  yaho<;,  the  whiting.  Fr.,  gade.  The 
codfish. — G.  aeglifinus.  Fr.,  aigrefin,  hadot.  Ger.,  Schell- 
fisch.  The  haddock,  a species  found  on  the  Atlantic 
coast  of  North  America,  sometimes  used  medicinally 
like  G.  morrhua. — G.  callarias.  Ger.,  Dorsch.  The 
dorse  or  dorsch ; in  reality  the  young  of  G.  morrhua. 
It  furnishes  a variety  of  cod  liver  oil. — G.  carbonarius. 
Fr.,  charhonnier,  grelin,  colin.  Ger.,  Kohler,  Kohlfisch. 
The  coalfish,  a species  yielding  cod  liver  oil. — G.  cili- 
aris.  G.  callarias. — G.  merlangus.  FT.,merlan.  Ger., 
Wittling,  Merlang.  The  whiting,  a species  found  on  the 
coasts  of  northern  Europe ; used  like  G.  morrhua. — G. 
molva.  Ger.,  Leng.  The  ling ; a species  especially 
abundant  in  the  North  Sea  and  Baltic;  nearly  the  ex- 
clusive source  of  Bergen  cod  liver  oil. — G.  morrhua. 
Fr.,  mortie.  Ger.,  Kabeljau.  The  cod  ; the  source  of 
ofBcial  cod  liver  oil. — G.  pollachius.  Ger.,  Pollack. 
The  pollack  or  pollock  ; a species  used  like  G.  morrhua. 
— Oleum  gadi,  Pinguoleum  jecoris  gadorum.  Cod 
liver  oil. 

G.EEPHA'GIA,  /.  See  G^ophagia. 

G.EEP'HAGUS,  m.  See  G^ophagus. 

GJEIDTC  (or  GiEIDINTC)  ACID.  From  yala,  earth. 
Fr.,  acide  gatdique.  Ger.,  Gseidinsdure,  Ga'idinsdure.  A 
monobasic  acid,  C16H30O2,  isomeric  with  hypogseic  acid 
and  homologous  with  elaidic  acid. 

G.E'IN.  From  yala,  the  earth.  Fr.,  geine.  1.  A sub- 
stance resulting  from  the  putrefaction  of  vegetable  mat- 
ter in  the  upper  layers  of  the  soil  under  the  influence  of 
air  and  humidity.  2.  A bitter  substance  extracted  from 
the  root  of  Geum  urbanum. 

G.EINTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  geinique.  An  acid,  C40H12 
Oi4,  found  in  humus  and  obtained  by  treating  ammo- 
nium humate  with  an  acid. 

G.S10'DES,  /.  -od'is.  Gr.,  ycwSt??.  A species  of  aetite 
formerly  supposed  to  act  as  an  astringent  and  exsiccant 
in  mastitis  and  orchitis. 

G.2E0PHA'GIA,  /.  Fr.,  geophagie.  Ger.,  Erdessen,  Erd- 
fressen.  1.  The  practice  of  eating  earth.  2.  A morbid 
propensity  to  eat  earthy  substances. 

GAIOPH'AGUS,  m.  From  yala,  earth,  and  <f>ayelv,  to  eat. 
A dirt  eater. 

GAG.  From  to  choke.  FT.,bdillon.  Got.,  Kne- 

bel,  Mundsperrer.  An  instrument  for  holding  the  jaws 
apart. 

GAG.  1.  (Tr.)  to  apply  a g.  2.  (Tr.)  to  cause  retching. 
3.  ( Intr.)  to  retch. 

GAGA'TES,  m.  -a'tee.  Gr.,  yayanq^.  Ger.,  Gagat.  See 
Ambr.\  nigra. 

GA'GEA,  f.  Ger.,  Gelbstern  f2d  def.).  1.  The  genus 
Zygodon.  2.  A genus  of  liliaceous  herbs. — G.  arvensis. 
Ger.,  Acker-Gelbstern.  A species  found  in  Europe.  The 


941 


Fusanus 

Galactocele 


tuber  is  emetic  ; used  as  an  antispasmodic  and  as  an 
application  to  ulcers.— G.  lutea.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Gelb- 
stern,  gemeine  Vogelmilch.  Our  Lady’s  cowslip  ; a species 
found  in  Europe,  and  formerly  used  like  G.  arvensis. — 
G.  pratensis,  G.  stenopetala.  A species  found  through- 
out Europe ; its  tuber  was  formerly  used  like  that  of 
G.  arvensis. 

GAIT.  Fr.,  marche  (of  persons),  allure  (of  horses,  etc.). 
Ger.,  Gang.  Any  distinctive  manner  of  walking  or 
running. — Ataxic  g.  The  g.  of  posterior  spinal  sclerosis, 
in  which  steps  are  taken  slowly  and  deliberately  at 
regular  intervals  with  the  eyes  fixed  on  the  ground  ; 
but  there  are  irregular  movements  of  the  legs,  the  feet 
are  jerked  outward,  making  a swinging  circular  move- 
ment, and  the  heels  are  brought  to  the  ground  with 
a stamp,  the  toes  following  with  a peculiar  fiapping 
sound.  As  the  disease  progresses,  locomotion  can  only 
he  made  with  the  assistance  of  canes  or  crutches. — Cere- 
bellar g.  A staggering  and  unsteady  g.  which  is  the 
result  of  cerebellar  disease,  the  normal  cerebellar  in- 
fluence upon  co-ordination  being  removed. — Equine  g. 
See  G.  of  peroyieal  paralysis. — Frog  g.  The  g.  of  infan- 
tile diplegia,  in  which  the  adductor  paralysis  and  the 
contractures  of  the  adductors  and  flexors  of  the  thighs 
produce  a peculiar  hopping  g. — G.  of  cerebrospinal 
sclerosis.  A g.  in  which  the  patient  moves  with 
an  effort  to  keep  the  neck  stiff  and  the  head  steady ; 
the  muscles  of  the  trunk  seem  to  be  involved  rather 
than  those  of  the  legs  ; the  patient  does  not  walk  in  a 
straight  line,  as  in  the  ataxic  g.,  but  shoots  suddenly 
forward  to  one  side,  sometimes  losing  muscular  control 
and  coming  into  violent  contact  with  surrounding  ob- 
jects.—G.  of  chronic  lead  poisoning.  A peculiar  stoop- 
ing, uncertain,  and  tottering  g.  caused  by  paralysis  of 
the  dorsal  muscles.— G.  of  diffuse  sclerosis.  See  Para- 
paretic g.—G.  of  locomotor  ataxia.  See  Ataxic  g.—G. 
of  paralysis  agitans.  A g.  in  wdiich  there  is  hesitation 
before  beginning  to  walk  ; a few  steps  are  made  slowly, 
and  then  the  g.  becomes  rapid  on  account  of  the  tend- 
ency to  fall  forward  (propulsion  ).  In  some  cases,  if  a 
garment  is  pulled  from  behind,  the  patient  runs  back- 
ward (retropulsion). — G.  of  paraplegia  with  flaccidity. 
A g.  in  which  the  feet  are  trailed  wdth  difficulty  after 
each  other,  the  knees  do  not  interlock,  the  back  is  not 
arched,  and  there  is  no  tendency  to  cross  the  legs. — G. 
of  peroneal  paralysis.  A g.  in  which  the  foot  can  not 
be  flexed,  abducted,  or  completely  adducted,  and  hangs 
down  with  the  toes  trailing  on  the  ground.  The  foot  is 
raised  by  flexing  the  thigh  on  the  abdomen,  and  then 
placed  on  the  ground  with  the  outer  border  of  the  toes 
touching  first. — G.  of  sciatic  paralysis.  A limping  g., 
with  a tendency  of  the  toes  to  drag. — G.  of  tetanoid 
paraplegia.  See  Spastic  p.— Hemiplegic  g.  In  hemi- 
plegia, locomotion  by  means  of  a support  on  the  affected 
side  ; the  body  leans  toward  the  healthy  side,  the  pelvis 
and  hip  joint  of  the  afiected  side  being  elevated  by  con- 
traction of  the  abductor  of  the  opposite  thigh  ; the 
affected  limb  is  partly  swung  and  partly  dragged  for- 
ward ; the  heel  is  elevated  and  the  toes  on  the  ground. 
— High  action  g.  See  G.  of  peroneal  paralysis. — Hop- 
ping g.  See  Spastic  p.— Paralytic  g.  See  Paretic  g.,  G. 
of  peroneal  paralysis,  and  G.  of  sciatic  paralysis. — Para- 
paretic g.  A g.  in  which  locomotion  is  slow,  the  steps 
are  short,  and  the  feet  are  dragged  along,  as  the  patient 
is  unable  to  lift  them.  It  is  seen  in  chronic  myelitis. — 
Paretic  g.  A g.  in  which  the  steps  are  shorter  than 
normal,  the  feet  are  not  raised,  the  legs  are  kept  more 
or  less  wide  apart,  and,  later  in  the  disease,  there  are 
staggering,  shuffling,  and  more  uncertain  movements. 
— Spasmodic  g..  Spastic  g.  A g.  characteristic  of  spas- 
tic paraplegia,  in  which  each  step  is  made  with  effort, 
as  the  feet  seem  to  cling  to  the  ground,  and  are  raised 
by  elevating  the  pelvis  and  the  entire  limb.  The  back 
is  arched  and  the  chest  thrown  forward,  the  patient 


assisting  in  the  elevation  of  the  trunk  by  leaning  first 
on  one  arm,  then  on  the  other.  The  toes  drag  on  the 
ground,  the  knees  may  interlock,  and  the  legs  may 
cross  during  locomotion. 

GA'LA,  n.  -lac'tos  i-is),  ga'latos  {-is).  Gr.,  yd\a.  1.  See 
Milk.  2.  The  genus  Laserpitium. 

GALACTACRA'SIA,  /.  From  yd\a,  milk,  a priv.,  and 
Kpdcrii,  a mixing.  Fr.,  galactacrasie.  A defective  com- 
position of  the  milk. 

GALAGTACHATI^A,  f.  From  yd\a,  milk,  and  aKp6.rf.ia, 
lack  of  strength.  Incontinence  of  milk. 

GALACT.$'MIA,  /.  See  Galacth^mia. 

GALAC'TAGOGUE.  Lat.,  galactagogus  (from  y6\a,  milk, 
and  ayfiv,  to  lead).  Fr.,  g.,  galactophore.  Ger.,  milch- 
machend,  milchfordernd.  Promoting  the  secretion  of 
milk  ; as  a n.,  a g.  drug  or  remedy. 

GALACTAL'COHOL.  See  Galactokohol. 

GALACTANG(E;IOLEUCI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From -yaAa, 
milk,  ayyflov,  a vessel,  and  Aev/c6s,  white.  Fr.,  galac- 
tangioleucite.  Inflammation  of  the  lymphatics  attend- 
ant upon  lactation. 

GALACTAPOSTE''MA,  n.  -steni'atos  {-is).  From  y6\a, 
milk,  and  6n6arrip.a,  a deep-seated  abscess.  See  Milk 

ABSCESS. 

GALACTH.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  yaAa,  milk,  and  alp.a,  blood. 
A condition  in  wiiich  the  mammary  secretion  is  bloody. 

GALAC'TIA,  /.  From  yaAa,  milk.  Fr.,  galactic.  1.  In 
Good’s  classification  of  diseases,  a genus  including  er- 
ratic, defective,  excessive,  and  morbid  lactation.  2. 
See  Galactorrhcea. 

GALAC'TIC.  Gr.,  ya\aKn.K6<;  (from  yaAa,  milk).  Lat., 
galacticus.  See  Galactagogue  and  Lactic. 

GALACTIDRO'SIS,  f.  -ros'eos  {-is).  From  yaAa,  milk, 
and  tSpiotri?,  sweating.  Fr.,  ephidrose  lactee  (ou  laiteuse). 
Ger.,  Milchschwitzen.  Syn.  : sudor  lacteus,  ephidrosis 
lactea.  A term  now  rarely  used,  but  formerly  applied 
either  to  profuse  sweating  during  the  lying-in  period, 
or  to  the  excretion  of  a milklike  fluid  by  the  skin  dur- 
ing lactation  ; according  to  Fuchs,  smelling,  tasting, 
and  looking  like  milk. 

GALACTIF'EROUS.  From  yaAa,  milk,  and/errc,  to  bear. 

See  Galactophorous. 

GALAC'TIN.  From  yaAa,  milk.  Fr.,  galactine.  Ger., 
G.  1.  Casein.  2.  A waxlike  substance  obtained  from 
the  sap  of  Galactodendron  utile,  extracting  with  ether, 
and  evaporating.  3.  A dextrorotary  carbohydrate,  Cs 
HioOs,  extracted  from  leguminous  seeds ; resembling 
gum  arable. 

GALAC'TIN(E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Galaktin.  An  alkaloid, 
C54H78N4O45,  obtained  from  milk. 

GALACTINIDRO'SIS,  /.  -dro'seos  {-is).  See  Galac- 

TIDROSIS. 

GALACTINOM'YCES,  m.  -ce'tos  {-is).  See  Galacto- 

MYCES. 

GALAC'TINOUS.  Gr.,  yakaKTLvo^.  Lat.,  galactinus.  1. 
See  Lactic.  2.  Containing  or  made  with  milk. 

GALACTIRRHCE'A,  /.  See  Galactorrhcea. 

GALACTIS'CHESIS,/.  -sche'seos  [-is'chesis).  From  yaAa, 
milk,  and  laxeiv,  to  hold.  Ger.,  Milchverhaltung.  Re- 
tention or  suppression  of  milk. 

GALAC'TOBLASTS.  From  yaAa,  milk,  and  /SAao-ro?,  a 
sprout.  Of  Rauber,  bodies  containing  fat  globules, 
found  in  the  mammary  acini ; considered  to  be  exuded 
leucocytes  undergoing  fatty  metamorphosis. 

GALACTOCATARAC'TA,  /.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  Ka- 
rappetp,  to  flow  down.  Ger.,  Milchstaar.  An  old  name 
for  a milky  cataract. 

GALACTOCELE,  /.  Ga2hga=^l)-a2kt(a%t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 

le(la) ; in  Eng.,  ga^l-a^k'to-sel.  From  yaAa,  milk,  and 
Kr)kr\,  a tumor.  Fr.,  galactocele.  Ger.,  G.,  Milchgesch- 
wulst.  1.  A cystlike  swelling  due  to  the  accumulation 
of  milk  in  an  obstructed  lactiferous  duct.  2.  See  Chy- 
LOCELE. — G.  testis.  A form  of  hydrocele  of  the  tunica 
vaginalis  testis  in  wdiich  the  liquid  is  milky. 


Galactochloral 

Galenical 


942 


GALACTOCHLO'RAL,  A compound,  CsHiClsOe,  ob- 
tained by  beating  galactose  and  chloral  with  hydro- 
chloric acid. 

GALACTOCH^ROUS.  Gr., •yo.AaKToxpoos  (from-yaAa,  milk,, 
and  3,  color).  Ger.,  milchfarbig.  Milk-colored. 
GALACTODEN'DRON,  GALACTODEN'DRUM.  From 
yd\a,  milk,  and  divSpov,  a tree.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Milch- 
baum.  The  genus  Brosimum. — G.  utile.  Fr.,  arbre  d,  la 
vache.  Ger.,  amerikanischer  Kuhbaum.  The  cow  tree, 
indigenous  to  Venezuela.  The  milky  sap  yields  a 
cheeselike  substance.  It  contains  galactin  (q.  v.). 
GALACTODENSIM'ETER.  From  ydi\a,  milk,  densus, 
thick,  and  p-erpop,  a measure.  See  Galactometer. 
GALACTO^DES.  Gr.,  ya\aKTu>Srj';  (from  ydx.a,  milk,  and 
el6o?,  resemblance).  Ft.,  galacto’ide.  GeT.,milch(ihnlich, 
milchfarbig.  Milky. 

GALACTODI.E'TA,  /.  From  ydKa,  milk,  and  Siaira,  a 
way  of  living.  See  Milk  diet. 

GALACTODIARRHCE'A,  /.  From  yd\a,  milk,  and  Stap- 
pelp,  to  flow  through.  Ger.,  milchahnlicher  Durchfall. 
Diarrhoea  with  stools  of  a milky  color. 
GALACT(EDE'MA,  71.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  ydka,  milk, 
and  oiSrjp-a,  a tumefaction.  Ger.,  bdematose  Milchgesch- 
wulst.  Of  Schmalz,  an  cedematous  galactocele. 
GALACTOF'EROUS.  From  yd\a,  milk,  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  See  Galactophorous. 

GALACTOGAN'GLION,  n.  The  indurated  ganglionlike 
swelling  produced  by  a distended  lacteal  duct. 
-GALACTO'GENOUS.  From  yaAa,  milk,  and  yevpdp,  to 
produce.  Ft.,  galactogene.  Favoring  the  production  of 
milk. 

GALAC"TOGLYCOSU'RIA,/.  From  ydka,  milk,  yAv/cus, 
sweet,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Glycosuria  occurring  during 
lactation. 

GALACTOHjE'MIA,  /.  See  Galacth^mia. 
GALAC'TOID.  See  Galactodes. 

GALACTOK'OHOL.  Lat.,  spiritus  lactis.  Ger.,  Milch- 
geist.  The  kumyss  of  the  Tartars. 

GALACTO'MA,  w.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Galactocele. 
GALACTOMAPOSTE'MA,  GALACTOMASTAPOSTE'MA, 
GALACTOMASTOPAREC'TAMA.  -stem'atos  (-is),  -stem'- 
atos  (-is),  -tam'atos  (-is).  From  ydka,  milk,  paard^,  the 
breast,  and  dnoarripa,  an  abscess,  or  napeKrapa,  distention. 
See  Milk  abscess. 

GALACTOMETAS'TASIS,  f.  -sta'seos  (-as'tasis).  From 
ydka,  milk,  and  peTda-raaK;  (see  Metastasis).  Ger., 
Milchversetzung.  A metastasis  of  the  milk. 
GALACTOM'ETER.  Lat.,  galactometrum  (from  yaAa, 
milk,  and  perpop,  a measure).  Fr.,  galactomHre.  Ger., 
Milchgiitemesser,  Milchpriifer.  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  amount  of  cream  in  milk  by  ascertaining  its 
specific  gravity  or  the  degree  of  its  opacity.  Cf.  Cre- 
MOMETER. — Centesimal  g.  Of  Dinocourt,  the  hydrom- 
eter with  two  graduated  scales,  one  for  skimmed  milk, 
the  other  for  pure  milk. 

GALACTOM'YCES,  m.  -ce'tos  (-is).  From  ydka,  milk,  | 
and  pvK7{<:,  a fungus.  Lat.,  fuiigus  medullarum  (seu  cere- 
briformis).  See  Medidlary  sarcoma  and  Medullary 

CARCINOMA. 

GALACTON'CUS,  m.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  oyKos,  a 
swelling.  See  Galactocele. 

GALACTOPHA'GIA,  /.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and  4>ayelp,  to 
eat.  Fr.,  galactophagie.  Ger.,  Milchessen,  MUchudhruyig. 
The  habit  or  regimen  of  subsisting  upon  milk. 
GALACTOPH'AGOUS.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  4>ayeip,  to 
devour.  Fr.,  galactophage.  Ger.,  milchesse7id.  Sub- 
sisting on  milk. 

GALAC"TOPHLEBI'TIS, /.  -mdis.  From  ydAa,  milk, 
and  (^Aei//,  a vein.  Fr.,  galactopldcbite.  Phlebitis  in 
newly  born  children. 

GALACTOPH'LYSIS,  /.  -phlys'eos  (-oph'lysis).  From 
ydAa,  milk,  and  (^Avo-t?,  a vesicular  eruption.  Of  Fuchs, 
an  eruption  of  vesicles  which  contain  milk,  occurring 
in  connection  with  suppression  of  lactation. 


GALACTOPHORI'TIS.  f.  -it'idis.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and 
0opetj/,  to  bear.  Ft.,  galactophorite.  GeT.,  Galaktophori- 
tis.  1.  Of  Bouchut,  inflammation  of  the  mouths  of  the 
milk  ducts.  2.  Of  Duval,  inflammation  of  the  milk 
ducts,  beginning  as  an  engorgement  and  soon  becoming 
a parenchymatous  inflammation. 

GALACTOPR^OROUS.  Gr.,  yakaicTO<f)6po^  (from  ydAa, 
milk,  and  <}>opelp,  to  bear).  Lat.,  galactophorus.  Fr., 
galactophore.  1.  Giving  milk.  2.  Milk-conveying  (said 
of  the  ducts  of  the  mammary  gland).  3.  See  Galac- 
tagogue. 

GALACTOPH'ORUS,  m.  1.  (Adj.)  see  Galactoph- 
orous. 2.  (N.)  a nipple  shield.  3.  (N.)  a galactoph- 
orous duct. 

GALACTOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From 
ydka,  milk,  and  <))0i(rL<;,  consumption.  Fr.,  galactoph- 
thisic.  Ger.,  Milchauszehrung . Syn. : tabes  lactea.  Ema- 
ciation due  to  excessive  lactation. 

GALACTOPH'YGOUS.  Lat.,  galactophygus  (from  ydAa, 
milk,  and  <hvyn,  banishment).  Ger.,  milchvertreibend. 
Tending  to  arrest  or  prevent  the  secretion  of  milk. 

GALACTOPIOM'ETER.  Lat.,  galactopiometrum  (from 
ydka,  milk,  iriuip  fat,  and  perpop,  a measure).  See  Gal- 
actometer and  Cremometer. 

GALACTOPLA'NIA.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and  nkdpri,  a 
wandering.  Ger.,  Galactoplanie,  Austreten  der  Milch. 
Any  disease  consequent  on  suppressed  or  disordered 
lactation,  formerly  supposed  to  be  due  to  metastasis. 
In  the  pi.,  galactoplanise,  a generic  term  applied  by 
Fuchs  to  galactidrosis  and  galactophlysis. 

GALACTOPLERO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  ydka, 
milk,  and  irk-npoiai^,  a filling  up.  See  Galactorrh(ea. 

GALACTOPCE'IA,  GALACTOPOE'SIS,  GALACTOPOET'- 
ICA,  GALACTOPOIE'SIS,  /.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and 
noieip,  to  make.  See  Galactosis. 

GALACTOPOIET'IC.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and  TTOieiv,  to 
make.  See  Galactagogue  and  Galactogenous. 

GALACTOPO'SIA,  /.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  ttoo-is,  a 
drinking.  See  Milk  diet. 

GALACTOP'OTES,  m.  -op'otu  (-se).  From  ydka,  milk, 
and  TTOTTjs,  a drinker.  A milk  drinker. 

GALACTOP^OTUS.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  ttotos,  for 
drinking.  Fr.,  galactopote.  Ger.,  milchtrinkend.  Milk 
drinking,  galactophagous ; as  a n.,  a galactophagist. 

GALAC"TOPYCNOM'ETER.  Lat.,  galactopycnometrum 
(from  ydAa,  milk,  ttv/cvos,  dense,  and  perpop,  a measure;. 
See  Galactometer. 

GALACTOP'YRA,  /.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and  irvp,  fire. 
See  3Iilk  fever. 

GALACTOPYRETTC.  Lat.,  galactopyreticus  (from  ydAa, 
milk,  and  TruperiKo?,  feverish ).  Pertaining  to  milk  fever. 

GALACTOPYR'ETOS,  m.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and 
burning  heat.  See  Milk  fever. 

GALACTORRH(E'A,  /.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and  pelp,  to 
flow.  Fr.,  galactorrhee,  galactirrhee,  galactophorrhee 
[Duval],  suintement par  le  mamelon.  Ger.,  Galactorrhbe, 
ubermdssiger  MUchfltiss.  A persistent  and  debilitating 
secretion  of  milk  after  weaning.  To  be  distinguished 
from,  polygalactia,  for  which,  however,  it  is  often  used. 
— G.  erronea.  Excretion  of  milk  from  an  unusual  lo- 
cality.— G.  saccharata.  The  secretion  of  milk  unusu- 
ally rich  in  sugar. 

GALACTORRH(E'IC.  Lat.,  galactorrhoicns.  Fr.,  galac- 
tor7'heiqne.  Ger.,  galactorrhbisch.  Pertaining  to  galac- 
torrheea. 

GALACTOSAC'CHARUM,  n.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and  o-dx- 
xap,  sugar.  See  Lactose. 

GALACTOS'CHESIS,  /.  -sche'seos  (-os'chesis).  From 
ydka,  milk,  and  condition.  See  Galactischesis. 

GALAC'TOSCOPE.  From  ydAa,  milk,  and  crKonelp,  to  ex- 
amine. Ger.,  Galaktoskop.  An  instrument  for  esti- 
mating the  quality  of  milk  by  the  degree  of  its  opacity. 

GALAC'TOSE.  From  ydAa,  milk.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Galak- 
tose.  A carbohydrate,  CeHi-iOe,  derived  from  milk 


943 


Galactochloral 

Galenical 


sugar  (lactose)  by  fermentation,  or  by  boiling  with  a 
mineral  acid.  Its  aqueous  solution  rotates  the  plane  of 
polarization  to  the  right  more  strongly  than  glucose. 
In  chemical  constitution  it  is  at  once  a pentatomic  alco- 
hol and  an  aldehyde  of  the  hexatomic  alcohol  dulcite. 
According  to  Granswindt,  it  is  identical  with  arabinose. 
GALACTO'SIS, /.  -to'seos  {-is).  From -yaXa,  milk.  Ger., 
Milchahsonderung,  Milchbereitung.  The  process  of  secre- 
tion of  milk. 

GALACTOSPON'GUS,  m.  From  yika,  milk,  and  cr-n6yyo<;, 
a sponge.  See  Medullary  sarcoma  and  Medullary  car- 
cinoma. 

GALACTOS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  (-os'tasis).  From  yd\a, 
milk,  and  o-rao-is,  stagnation.  Fr.,  galactostase.  Ger., 
Milchansammlung.  A metastatic  collection  of  milk. 
GALACTOSYRTNX,  /.  -rin'gos.  From  ydka,  milk,  and 
<Tvpiyi,  a tube.  A lacteal  fistula. 

GALACTOTHER'APY.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  eepaneia, 
a waiting  on.  The  treatment  of  disease  in  the  nursing 
infant  by  means  of  drugs  administered  to  the  mother  to 
be  excreted  in  her  milk. 

GALACTOT^ROPHY.  Gr.,  yaXaKTOTpo<t)ia  (from  ydka, 
milk,  and  rpo<f)-q,  nourishment).  Lat.,  galactotrophia. 
Ger.,  Milchndhrung.  Alimentation  with  milk  alone. 
GALACTOZE'MIA,  /.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  Crip.ia,  loss. 
Ft.,  galactozemie.  Ger.,  Milchverlust.  Failure  or  dim- 
inution of  the  secretion  of  milk. 

GALAC'TOZYME.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  ^vp.ri,  leaven. 
See  Kumyss. 

GALACTU'CHIA,  f.  Gr.,  yakaKTOVxlo-  (from  yakaKrovxeiv, 
to  suckle).  See  Lactation. 

GALACTTJ^CHOS.  Gr.,  ya\aKTovxo<:.  See  Lactans. 
GALACTU'RIA,  /.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  ovpelv,  to  uri- 
nate. See  Chyluria. 

GALAN'GA,  f.  Fr.,  g.  See  Galangal  (Istdef.). 
GALAN'GAL.  Chin.,  Kaw-liang  Mang  (meaning  Kaw- 
liang  ginger).  Lat.,  galanga.  Fr.,  galanga,  galangale. 
Ger.,  G.,  Galgant,  Galgantwiirzel.  1.  The  rhizome  of 
various  species  of  Alpinia.  2.  Cyperus  longus. 
GALAN'GIN.  A glucoside,  CisHioOs  + H2O,  obtained 
from  the  rhizome  of  Alpinia  galanga. 

GALAN'GOL.  A pungent  principle  found  in  the  rhizome 
of  Alpinia  galanga. 

GALAN'THUS,  m.  From  ydXa,  milk,  and  av0o?,  a flower. 
Fr.,  galanthine.  A genus  of  amaryllidaceous  plants. — 
G.  nivalis.  Fr.,  galanthine  dliiver.  Ger.,  Schneegloclc- 
chen.  A species  found  in  central  and  northern  Europe. 
The  bulbs  are  emetic,  have  been  used  as  a febrifuge, 
and  are  still  in  use  for  emollient  cataplasms.  The  flow- 
ers yield  a water  by  distillation,  employed  for  remov- 
ing freckles,  tan,  etc. 

GA'LAX,  n.  -lac'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  yaXd$.  1.  See  Gala. 
2.  An  ancient  name  for  a certain  plant  having  a milky 
juice.  3.  See  Glaux. 

GALAX'I.®,  /.  pi.  An  old  name  for  certain  cranial 
porosities,  also  for  chyle  vessels. 

GALAXTAS,  m.  Gr.,  yaka^iag.  Mineral  agaric. 
GAL'AZYME.  From  ydka,  milk,  and  leaven.  See 
Kumyss. 

GALBANIF'ERUS.  From  galbanum  {q.  v.),  and  ferre, 
to  bear.  Fr.,  galbanifere.  Producing  galbanum. 
GAIBANIF'LUUS.  From  galbanum  {q.  v.),  and  Jluere,  to 
flow.  Flowing  with  (yielding)  galbanum. 
GAL'BANUM,  n.  Heb.,  Tchelbenah  (lit.,  white  milk  or 
gum).  Gr.,  ydk^avov.  Fr.,  g.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 

Ger.,  G.,  Galbanicraut  (1st  def.),  Galbansilge  (1st  def.), 
Galban  (2d  def.),  Galbanharz  (2d  def.),  Mutterharz  (2d 
def.).  Syn.  : gummi-resina  g.  1.  An  undetermined 
genus  of  umbelliferous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  and  Fr.  Cod.,  a gum  resin,  obtained 
from  Ferula  galbaniflua  and  Ferula  rubricaulis  (of  Per- 
sia), and  probably  other  allied  species,  occurring  in 
commerce  in  masses  of  compact  drops  or  tears  having  a 
peculiar  aromatic  odor  and  an  unpleasant,  bitter,  allia- 


ceous taste ; employed  as  a stimulating  expectorant  and 
antispasmodic,  and  externally  in  the  form  of  a plaster 
on  indolent  swellings. — Emplastrum  galbani  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  Emplastrum  galbani  compositum  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1870].  Fr.,  empldtre  de  g.  Ger.,  Galbanpjlaster , Mutter- 
harzpjlaster,  Gummipflaster,  Zugpjiaster.  A plaster  made 
by  melting  together  16  parts  of  g.  and  2 of  Canada  tur- 
pentine, straining,  adding  6 of  Burgundy  pitch  and  76 
of  lead  plaster,  and  mixing  thoroughly. — Emplastrum 
galbani  crocatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Syn.:  emplas- 
trum oxidi  plumbi  {sen  de  galbano)  crocatum.  A plaster 
made  by  melting  together  24  parts  of  emplastrum  lith- 
argyri  and  8 of  yellow  wax,  adding  when  half  cold  a 
solution  of  24  parts  of  clarified  g.  in  6 of  turpentine  and 
1 part  of  powdered  safl'ron  moistened  with  alcohol. — 
Pilulae  galbani  compositae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
pilules  de  g.  composees.  Ger.,  G.-Pillen.  Syn. : pihda 
asafoetidx  composita.  Pills  containing  3 parts  each  of  g. 
and  myrrh  and  1 part  of  asafeetida  beaten  together 
with  a sufficiency  of  syrup  [U.  S.  Ph.] , or  2 parts  each 
ofg.,  myrrh,  and  asafeetida,  and  1 part  of  treacle  by 
weight  [Br.  Ph.]. — Unguentum  galbani  compositum. 
A preparation  known  commonly  under  the  name  of 
breast  plaster,  made  by  melting  together  2 parts  each  of 
yellow  wax  and  g.  and  3 parts  each  of  olive  and  linseed 
oils. 

GA'LEA, /.  Gr.,  yakia.  Fr.,  calotte  (1st  and  2d  defs), 
casque  (4th  def.),  galete  (5th  def.).  Ger.,  Helm  (4th  def.), 
Haube,  Kinnladenhelm  (5th  def.).  Lit.,  a helmet,  or 
headpiece.  1.  An  old  name  for  a child’s  caul  {q.  v.).  2. 
A kind  of  head  bandage.  3.  Headache  extending  all 
over  the  head.  4.  An  alembic. — G.  (aponeurotica) 
capitis,  G.  tendinea  Santorini.  Ger.,  aponeurotische 
Haube,  Sehnenhaube  des  Schddels.  The  aponeurosis  of 
the  occipitofrontalis  muscle. 

GALEAMATJRO'SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  yaklj,  the 
cat,  and  a/aaupwo-ts  (see  Amaurosis).  See  CaVs  eye  amau- 
rosis. 

GALEAN'CON,  m.  -co'nis.  From  yakkr],  a polecat,  and 
dyKdiv,  the  bend  of  the  arm.  Ger.,  Katzenarm,  Wiesel- 
arm.  1.  A shortening  of  the  arm  produced  by  a luxa- 
tion of  the  shoulder.  2.  A short-armed  person. 

GALEAN'THROPY.  Lat.,  galeanthropia  (from  yaki-q,  the 
polecat, and  ai/0pw7Tos,  a man).  Fr.,  galeanthropie.  Ger., 
Katzensucht.  A maniacal  afiection  in  which  the  patient 
believes  himself  to  have  been  transformed  into  a cat. 

GAL'EATE(D).  Lat.,  galeatus  (from  galea,  a helmet). 
Ger.,  gehelmt  (2d  def.),  behelmt  (2d  def.),  helmfbrmig  (1st 
dei.),  helmartig  {1st  def.).  1.  Shaped  like  a helmet.  2. 
Arched  (see  Fornicate).  3.  Forming  a caplike  crust 
over  the  head  (said  of  cutaneous  lesions). 

GALE'GA,  /.  From  ydka,  milk,  because  goats  eating  it 
have  been  thought  to  give  more  milk.  Ft.,  galega.  Ger., 
Geisraute  (Istdef.),  G.  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  peren- 
nial herbaceous  leguminous  plants.  2.  The  leaves  of 
G.  officinalis. — G.  litoralis.  Fr.,  galega  des  pecheurs, 
arbre  cl  enivrer,  mort  a poisson.  A poisonous  plant  found 
in  the  West  Indies,  probably  not  a true  G.  ; used  in  kill- 
ing fish  and  as  a vermifuge.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is 
purgative,  and  that  of  the  root  caustic. — G.  officinalis. 
Fr.,  galega  officinal.  Ger.,  gemeine  Geisraute.  Goat’s 
rue ; formerly  used  as  a febrifuge,  antispasmodic,  and 
diuretic.  It  is  said  to  be  galactagogue. — G.  piscatoria. 
G.  litoralis.— Gr.  sericea.  G.  litoralis.— G.  vulgaris.  G. 
officinalis. 

GALE'IFORM.  Lat.,  galeiformis  (from  galea,  a helmet, 
and  forma,  form).  See  Galeate  (1st  def.). 

GALE'NA, /.  Ft.,  galene.  GeT.,  Bleiglanz.  Native  lead 
sulphide. 

GALENTCA,  n.  pi.  Galenical  remedies ; remedies  made 
according  to  the  formulas  of  Galen  and  the  Galcnists. 

GALENTCAL.  Ft.,  galenical,  galeniqiie.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  preparation  of  remedies  or  pertaining  to 
remedies  that  are  prepared  according  to  an  official 


Galenism 

Galvanometer 


&44 


formula,  especially  of  or  pertaining  to  the  preparation 
of  remedies  used  for  human  beings  (as  opposed  to  vet- 
erinary remedies). 

GA'LENISM.  Yv.,  galenisme.  Galen’s  doctrine  of  the  part 
played  by  his  four  humors  in  the  production  of  disease. 
GA'LENIST.  Fr.,  galeniste.  An  adherent  of  galenism. 
GALEOC'ORE,  /,  -oc'ores.  From  vaA^,  the  polecat,  and 
Kop-q,  the  eyeball.  See  Cat’s  eye  amaurosis. 
GALEO'DES.  Fr.,  galeode.  A genus  of  spiders. — G. 
araneoides.  Fr.,  galeode  araneoide.  The  Phalangium 
araneoidum  of  Pallas  ; found  north  of  the  Caspian  Sea 
and  in  Persia  ; its  bite  is  said  to  be  poisonous. 
GALEOP'SIS, /.  -op'sidos  (-is),  -op'sis.  From  yaXer),  the 
weasel,  and  appearance.  Fr.,  g.,  galeopsis  (Istdef.). 
Ger.,  Hohlzahn.  1.  An  old  name  for  Lamium  albitm.  2. 
The  genus  Stachys.  3.  The  hemp  nettles ; a genus  of 
labiate  plants. ^ — G.  acuminata.  G.  tetrahit,  var.  parvi- 
jlora. — G.  angustifolia.  A variety  of  G.  ladanum. — G. 
bifida.  G.  tetrahit,  var.  parvijlora. — G.  canescens.  A 
variety  of  G.  ladanum. — G.  cannabina.  1.  G.  ochroleuca. 
2.  G.  tetrahit,  var.  grandijlora. — G.  dubia.  G.  angusti- 
folia.— G.  grandiflora.  Yr.,  galeope  a grandes  fleurs.  1. 
G.  ochroleuca.  2.  A variety  of  the  G.  tetrahit. — G.  inter- 
media. Fr.,  galeope  d petites  fleurs.  A variety  of  G. 
ladanum.  — G.  ladanum.  Fr.,  galeope  d fleurs  rouges. 
Ger.,  Ackerhohlzahn.  A species  found  in  fields  through- 
out Europe.  It  has  properties  similar  to  those  of  G. 
ochroleuca,  and  is  used  like  it. — G.  latifolia.  1.  A va- 
riety of  the  G.  ladanum.  2.  G.  ladanum. — G.  maculata. 
See  G.  (1st  def. ). — G.  ochroleuca.  Ger.,  gelblichweisser 
Hohlzahn.  A species  growing  in  sandy  places.  The 
inflorescence  has  a mild,  aromatic  odor,  and  a bitter, 
salty  taste  ; employed  as  a pectoral  remedy. — G.  parvi- 
flora.  1.  G.  intermedia.  2.  A variety  of  G.  tetrahit. — G. 
prostrata.  G.  angustifolia. — G.  pubescens.  G.  tetrahit, 
var.  pubescens. — G.  segetum.  G.  angustifolia. — G.  te- 
trahit. Fr.,  galeope  tetrahit.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Hohlzahn. 
A species  of  which  the  herb  has  the  properties  of  G. 
ochroleuca,  but  is  milder  in  its  action  ; formerly  official. 
— G.  versicolor.  G.  tetrahit,  var.  grandiflora. — G.  vil- 

losa.  G.  ochroleuca. — G.  walterina.  G.  pubescens. 
GALEP'PUS,  m.  See  Jalap. 

GALERIC'ULUM,  n.,  GALERIC'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  ga- 
lerus,  a helmet.  Gr.,  niXlSLov.  A wig. — Galericulum 
aponeuroticum  capitis.  See  Galea  (aponeurotica)  capi- 
tis.— Galericulus  monachi.  Agaricus  naucinus. 
GALERO'PIA,  GALEROP^SIA,  f.  From  ^aAepo?,  cheer- 
ful, and  sight.  Ger.,  Heitersehen.  Syn.  : pseudopia 
exclarans.  A form  of  pseudopia  in  which  objects  appear 
clearer  and  of  lighter  color  than  in  normal  vision. 
GALHU'MIC  (or  GALHUMINTC)  ACID.  Metagallic 
acid. 

GALIAN'CONISM.  From  yaXe-q,  the  weasel,  and  a7/<civ, 
the  elbow,  hat.,  galiancories.  Yr.,  galianconisme.  Ger., 
Wieselarm.  Atrophy  and  shortening  of  the  arm. 
GALIOP'SIS,  /.  See  Galeopsis. 

GALIPJE'A,  GALIPE'A, /.  Fr.,  galipier,  galipe.  Ger., 
Galipee.  A genus  of  rutaceous  shrubs  or  trees. — G. 
cusparia.  Ger.,  Cuspabaum.  G.  officinalis. — G.  febri- 
fuga,  G.  officinalis.  Fr.,  g.  officinal.  Ger.,  dchter  An- 
gosturabaum.  A South  American  species,  furnishing 
cusparia  bark. 

GALIPE'IN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C20H21NO3,  forming  white 
acicular  crystals,  extracted  from  cusparia  bark. 
GALITAN'NIC  ACID.  A variety  of  tannic  acid  ob- 
tained from  Galium  aparine. 

GA'LIUM,  n.  Gr.,  vtxAiov.  Fr.,  caille-lait  galiet.  Ger., 
Labkraut.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. — G.  africa- 
num.  A species  of  which  the  leaves  and  flowers  are 
used  in  diarrhoea. — G.  agreste,  var.  a echinospermum. 
The  G.  aparine,  var.  ^ VaiUantii.—G!.  album.  G.  mol- 
lugo. — G.  aparine.  Fr.,  grateron.  Ger.,  hnftendes  Lab- 
kra^lt.  Goose  grass,  cleavers ; a species  found  in  Eu- 
rope and  the  United  States.  The  herb  was  formerly 


official.  The  juice  is  said  to  be  aperient,  diuretic,  and 
antiscorbutic,  and  has  been  employed  in  dropsical  and 
scrofulous  afifections,  scorbutic  eruptions,  and  lepra, 
and  externally  and  internally  in  psoriasis. — G.  brachy- 
carpos.  G.  aparine. — G.  caucasicum.  G.  verum.—Gr. 
circaezans.  Wild  licorice  ; a species  found  in  the  United 
States,  especially  in  Kansas.  It  is  diuretic. — G.  cruci- 
atum.  Fr.,  croisette  velue.  Ger.,  kreuzbldttriges  Lab- 
kraut. Crosswort,  a species  found  throughout  Europe 
and  northern  Asia.  The  herb  is  used  as  a tonic  and 
stomachic,  and  externally  as  a styptic.  — G.  graecum. 
Ger., ^riechisches  Labkraut.  A species  found  in  Candia 
and  Greece,  where  the  root  is  used  in  haemorrhage 
and  dysentery.— G.  infestum.  G.  aparine,  var.  ^ Vail- 
lantii. — G.  luteum.  G.  verum. — G.  mollugo.  Fr.,  ga- 
liet blanc\Yr.  God.'].  Ger.,  weisses  Labkraut.  Wild  mad- 
der, sticky  grass,  great  bedstraw ; a species  the  herb 
of  which,  with  the  flowers,  was  formerly  used  like  that 
of  G.  verum,  and  the  juice  of  the  flowers  in  epilepsy. — 
G.  palustre.  Fr.,  caille-lait  des  marais.  Ger.,  Sump- 
flabkraut.  A species  used  in  France  for  epilepsy. — G. 
pilosum.  Hairy  bedstraw,  flux  weed  ; of  Aiton,  a 
species  growing  in  the  Southern  States,  said  to  be  a 
specifle  in  venomous  bites. — G.  rigidum.  Fr.,  caille- 
lait  roide.  A species  used  in  France  as  an  antispasmodic 
and  diaphoretic. — G.  rotundifolium.  Ger.,  rundbldtt- 
riges  Labkraut.  A rather  uncommon  European  species, 
found  in  thickets  and  mountain  forests.  The  herb  was 
formerly  used  like  that  of  other  species. — G.  scaberri- 
mum.  G.  aparine. — G.  scabrum.  A variety  of  G.  mol- 
lugo.— G.  spurium.  1.  G.  aparine,  var.  spurium.  2.  G. 
uliginosum. — G.  supinum.  G.  uliginosum. — G.  trifidum. 
Small  cleavers ; a species  abundant  in  the  Western 
States,  especially  Kansas. and  Michigan,  closely  allied 
in  properties  to  G.  verum,  and  recommended  in  skin  dis- 
eases.— G.  triflorum.  A species  found  in  North  America 
in  moist  woods.  It  contains  coumarin. — G.  tubercu- 
latum. G.  verum. — G.  tyrolense.  G.  mollugo. — G.  ulig- 
inosum. Fr.,  caille-lait  uligineuz.  A species  having 
properties  similar  to  those  of  G.  verum. — G.  Vaillantii. 
G.  aparine,  var.  I^aillantii. — G.  verum,  Fr.,  galiet  jaune 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  gelbes  Labkraut.  Yellow  bedstraw; 
a species  found  in  Europe,  where  the  flowering  parts 
of  the  plant  were  formerly  employed  in  epilepsy  and 
hysteria,  and  as  an  application  for  skin  eruptions. 
The  flowers  have  been  used  as  an  antispasmodic.  The 
plant  is  said  to  have  the  property  of  coagulating  milk. 
If  eaten  by  animals,  it  colors  the  bones  like  madder. 

GALL.  Gr.,  xoAr)  (1st  def.),  KTjKt's  (2d  def.).  Lat.,  fel 
(1st  def.),  galla  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  flel  (1st  def.),  galle  (2d 
del).  Ger.,  GaZZe  (1st  del),  Gallap fel  {2d  def.).  1.  See 
Bile  and  Fel.  2.  See  Nutgall.  3.  Myrica  gale.  4. 
See  Intertrigo  and  Abrasion. — Acid  of  g’s.  Gallic 
acid. — G.  stone.  See  Biliary  calculus. — Inspissated 
ox  g.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Fel  bovis  inspissatum.—lSVit  g. 
See  Nutgall. — Ox  g.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Fel  bovis. — 
Purified  ox  g.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Refined  ox  g.  See  Fel  bovis 
purifleatum. 

GAL'LA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  /.  1.  See  Nutgall.  2. 
An  ancient  name  for  an  inferior,  bitter  wine. — Acidum 
gallae  (seu  gallarum).  Gallic  acid.— Tinctura  gallae 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  gallarum  [Ger.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  teinture 
de  noiz  de  galle  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Galldpfeltinctur.  A 
tincture  made  with  20  parts  of  powdered  nutgall,  10  of 
glycerin,  and  diluted  alcohol  sufficient  to  yield  100 
parts  of  tincture  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  by  prolonged  macera- 
tion or  digestion  of  nutgall  in  5 parts  of  dilute  alcohol 
[Ger.  Ph.]. — Unguentum  gallae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] 
(seu  gallarum).  Fr.,  pommade  de  noiz  de  galle.  An 
ointment  made  by  mixing  1 part  of  powdered  nutgalls 
with  9 [U.  S.  Ph.],  or5'5  [Br.  Ph.]  parts  of  benzoated 
lard. — Unguentum  gallae  cum  opio  [Br.  Ph.].  A prep- 
aration made  by  mixing  32  grains  of  powdered  opium 
with  1 oz.  of  unguentum  gallae. 


945 


Galenism 

Galvanometer 


GALLABEO'MOL.  See  Gallobromol. 
GALLACETOPH'ENONE.  An  acetyl  substitution  deriv- 
ative of  pyrogallol  ; used  topically  in  skin  diseases. 
GAL'LAL.  Akiminum  gallate ; used  as  an  antiseptic 
dusting  powder, 

GALLAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gallamique.  An  acid  pre- 
pared by  treating  tannin  with  a mixture  of  ammonia 
and  ammonium  sulphite. 

GALLAN'ILID(E).  See  Gallanol. 

GAL'LANOL.  A powder  prepared  by  heating  tannin 
with  aniline  ; used  topically  in  psoriasis  and  chronic 
eczema. 

GAL'LEIN.  Fr.,  galleine.  Ger.,  Gallein.  A body,  Cis 
HuOt,  obtained  by  heating  pyrogallic  acid  with  phthal- 
ic  anhydride. 

GALLERYTHRON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gallerythronique. 
Ger.,  Blaugallussdure.  An  acid  produced  hy  the  action 
of  calcium  bicarbonate  or  other  carbonates  of  the  alka- 
line earths  on  gallic  acid, 

GALLHU'MIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Gallhuminsdure.  Metagallic 
acid. 

GAL'LIC.  1.  See  Gallicus.  2.  Of  of  pertaining  to 
galls.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  gallium. — G.  acid.  See 
the  major  list. 

GAL'LIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  gallicum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.],  sal  essentiale  gallarum.  Fr.,  acide  gal- 
lique.  Ger.,  Gallussdurs,  Gallapfelsdure.  Trihydroxy- 
benzoic  (trioxybenzoic)  acid,  CrHeOs,  a monobasic,  aro- 
matic acid,  found  in  nutgalls,  mangoes,  the  fruit  of 
Csesalpina  coriaria,  and  other  vegetable  substances.  See 
also  Acidum  gallicum.  It  is  astringent,  but  does  not 
coagulate  albumin. — G.  a.  anilide.  See  Gallanol. 
GAL'LICIN.  A methyl  ether  of  gallic  acid,  CeHa 

^CcScHa  ’ antiseptic  dusting  powder. 

GAL'LICUS.  From  Gallia,  the  country  of  the  Gauls. 
Fr.,frangais.  Ger.,  franzdsisch.  French  (see  Morbus 
g.,  SpiRiTUSmni  gallici,  etc.). 

GAL'LIN.  A substance,  CisHieOe,  formed  by  the  action 
of  reducing  agents  on  gallein, 

GALLINA'GO, /.  -a'ginis.  From  graZZma,  the  hen.  Gr., 
tTKokoTTa^.  Fr.,  coq  de  hruyere,  Ger.,  Schnepfe.  The 
woodcock. — Caput  gallinaginis.  See  under  Caput. 
GAL'LINATED.  Of  wines,  having  been  subjected  to 
Gall’s  process  (the  addition  of  glucose  before  their  fer- 
mentation). 

GAL'LINOL.  See  Gallanol. 

GAL'LIPOT.  A small  glazed  earthen  pot  for  holding 
ointments,  etc. 

GAL'LISIN.  An  unfermentable,  amorphous,  highly 
hygroscopic  substance,  C12H24O10,  remaining  after  the 
fermentation  of  commercial  glucose  in  “gallinated” 
wines. 

GAL'LITJM.  A metallic  element  discovered  in  1875  by 
Lecoq  de  Boisbaudran. 

GALLIZA'TION.  The  process  of  making  “ gallinated  ” 
wine  (see  Gallinated), 

GALLOBRO'MOL.  Dibromogallic  acid,  C6Br2(OH)3. 
COOH  ; used  instead  of  the  alkaline  bromides,  also,  by 
irrigation,  in  gonorrhoea,  cystitis,  and  epididymitis. 
GALLOFOR'MIN.  A compound  of  formic  aldehyde  and 
gallic  acid  ; used  as  an  antiseptic. 

GAL'LOGEN.  Ellagic  acid.  [T.  ,T.  Keenan.] 

GAL'LOL.  See  Gallanol. 

GAL'LOPING.  Fr.,  galopant.  Ger.,  Gallopirend.  Pur- 
suing a rapid  course  (said  of  acute  miliary  tuberculosis). 
GALLOTAN'NIC  ACID.  See  Tannin. 

GALLUL'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gallulmique.  Metagal- 
lic acid, 

GAL'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  akeKTotp  (1st  def.),  yd\\o<;  (2d  def.). 
Fr.,  coq  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Hahn  (1st  def.).  1.  The  do- 
mestic cock.  2.  A eunuch,  especially  a self-made 
eunuch  or  one  who  has  submitted  to  castration  volun- 
tarily. 


GALVAN'IC.  From  Galvani  (Luigi),  a celebrated  Bolo- 
gnese physician.  Fr.,  galvanique.  Ger.,  galvanisch. 
Pertaining  to  galvanism. 

GAL'VANISM.  Lat.,  galvanismus.  Fr.,  galvanisme. 
Ger.,  Galvanismus.  Electricity  developed  by  chemical 
action. 

GAL'VANIST.  One  who  employs  galvanism. 
GALVANIZA'TION.  Lat.,  galvanisatio.  Fr.,  galvayiisa- 
lion.  Ger.,  Galvanisirung . The  employment  of  a gal- 
vanic current,  especially  in  diagnosis  or  therapeutics. 
For  subheadings  not  here  given,  see  under  Electriza- 
tion.— Central  g,  G.  in  which  the  anode  is  passed 
over  the  forehead  and  vertex,  along  the  inner  border 
of  the  sternocleidomastoid  to  the  clavicle,  and  down 
the  spine,  so  as  to  successively  stimulate  the  brain, 
sympathetic  system,  and  spinal  cord ; the  cathode  is 
kept  on  the  epigastrium. — General  galvanization.  1. 
General  electrization  by  means  of  a galvanic  current. 
2.  See  General  galvanofaradization. — Labile  g.  G. 
in  which  one  or  both  rheophores  are  moved  from  place 
to  place. — Localized  g.  G.  limited  in  its  application  to 
a circumscribed  part  of  the  body. — Neuromuscular  g. 
Ordinary  galvanization. — Polar  g.  G.  in  which  one 
rheophore  is  placed  over  the  part  to  be  affected,  while 
the  other  rheophore  is  applied  to  an  indifferent  (usu- 
ally mesially  located)  part. — Stabile  g.  G.  in  which 
both  rheophores  are  kept  on  the  same  place  during  the 
seance. — Unipolar  g.  See  Polar  g. 

GAL'VANIZED.  Liit.,  galvanisatus.  Fr.,  galvanise.  Ger., 
galvanisi(e)rt.  1.  Subjected  to  the  effects  of  galvanism. 
2,  Electroplated. 

GALVANOCAUS'TIC.  Fr.,  galvano-caustique.  Ger.,  gal- 
vanolcaustisch  (o.d].),  GalvanoTcaustih  1.  ( Ad j.)  act- 

ing as  a galvanic  cautery.  2.  (N.)  see  Galvanic  cau- 
tery. 

GALVANOCAUS'TICS.  Fr.,  galvano-caustique.  Ger., 
Galvanokaustilc.  The  science  of  the  caustic  action  of 
galvanism. 

GALVANOCAUS'TY.  See  Galvanic  cautery. 
GAL"VANOCAUTERIZA'TION.  Cauterization  by  means 
of  galvanism. — Chemical  g.  The  chemical  decomposi- 
tion of  tissue  by  the  galvanic  current  in  electrolysis. — 
Thermic  g.  The  destruction  of  tissue  by  the  heat  gen- 
erated by  a galvanocautery. 

GALVANOCAU'TERY.  See  Galvanic  cautery. 
GAL"VANOCONTRACTIL'ITY.  Capability  of  under- 
going contraction  under  the  influence  of  galvanism. 
GALVANODES'MUS,  m.  From  Galvani,  and  Seafio^,  a 
chain.  A galvanic  battery. 

GAL"VANOEM'ESIS,  /.  -es'eos  (-em'esis).  Emesis  pro- 
duced by  applying  one  pole  of  a battery  to  the  pharynx 
and  to  the  epigastrium. 

GAL"VANOFARADATC,  GAL"VANOFARAD'IC.  Per- 
taining to  both  galvanism  and  faradism. 
GAL"VANOFARADIZA'TION.  Syn.  : combined  current. 
The  simultaneous  employment  of  the  galvanic  and 
faradaic  currents  conveyed  through  a single  set  of  con- 
ductors.— General  g.  The  combined  application  of 
galvanic  and  faradaic  currents  to  the  whole  surface  of 
the  body  ; a simultaneous  combination  of  general  fara- 
dization and  general  galvanization. 
GAL"VANOHYP'NOTISM.  A hypnotic  condition  that 
has  been  produced  by  the  passage  of  a galvanic  current 
through  the  brain. 

GALVANOL'OGY.  From  Galvani,  and  \oy6<;,  under- 
standing. The  science  of  galvanism. 
GALVANOL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  See  Electrol- 
ysis. 

GAL"VANOMAG'NETISM.  Lat.,  galvanomagnetismus. 
See  Electromagnetism. 

GALVANOM'ETER.  From  Galvani,  and  perpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  galvanomHre.  Ger.,  G.  Of  Schweigger,  an 
instrument  for  measuring  the  force  of  an  elecdric  cur- 
rent, consisting  essentially  of  a magnetic  needle,  wdiich 


60 


Galvanoplasty 

Ganglion 


is  caused  to  deviate  by  the  action  of  the  current. 
Euhmkorflf’s  instrument  is  an  astatic  g.,  the  lower 
needle  of  which  is  surrounded  by  a great  number  of 
coils  of  insulated  copper  wire,  whose  two  ends  com- 
municate by  means  of  binding  screws  with  any  given 
source  of  electricity.  The  feeblest  current  causes  a 
deviation  of  the  needles,  whose  extent  can  be  read  from 
a graduated  circle  placed  beneath  the  upper  needle. 
The  entire  apparatus,  which  is  also  called  a multiplier, 
is  inclosed  by  a glass  cylinder  supported  on  a copper 
stand. — Absolute  g.  A variety  of  mirror  g.  in  which 
the  current  strength  is  measured  by  the  amount  of  tor- 
sion required  to  bring  two  electromagnets,  which  are 
mutually  repelled  by  the  action  of  the  current,  back  to 
within  a certain  distance  of  each  other. — Astatic  g.  A 
g.  in  which,  instead  of  a single  needle,  two  needles  are 
used,  placed  parallel  to  each  other  and  in  the  same  ver- 
tical plane,  but  with  their  poles  turned  in  opposite 
directions.  In  such  a combination  the  action  of  ter- 
restrial magnetism  is  almost  neutralized  by  the  opposi- 
tion of  the  poles  of  the  two  needles,  and  hence  the  two 
needles  swing  freely  under  the  influence  of  a galvan- 
ic current. — Differential  g.  A g.  in  which  there  is  a 
double  coil  of  wire  surrounding  the  needle,  so  that  two 
separate  currents  can  be  sent  through  the  coils,  and 
either  in  the  same  or  in  an  opposite  direction.  In  the 
latter  case  the  degree  of  deflection  of  the  needle  meas- 
ures the  difference  of  intensity  of  the  two  currents. 
— Dead  beat  g.  A g.  in  which  the  vibrations  of  the 
needle  come  to  rest  quickly. — Double  g.  See  Helm- 
holtz's g. — Gaugain’s  g.  A modiflcation  of  the  tangent 
g.,  in  which  the  magnetic  needle  is  suspended  not  at  the 
centre  of  the  vertical  coil  or  band,  but  on  a horizontal 
axis  passing  through  the  centre  and  at  a distance  from 
the  latter  equal  to  one  half  the  radius  of  the  vertical 
coil. — G.  of  two  coils,  Helmholtz’s  g.  A modification  of 
Gaugain’s  g.,  in  which  the  magnetic  needle  is  suspended 
at  a point  equidistant  between  two  equal  and  vertical 
coils. — Hirschmann’s  g.  A variety  of  vertical  g.  em- 
ployed in  medical  electricity. — Intensity  g.  See  Ten- 
sion g. — Mirror  g.  See  Reflecting  g. — Quantity  g.  See 

Short  coil  g. — Eeflect- 
ing  g.  Of  Sir  Will- 
iam Thomson,  a g. 
the  needle  of  which 
is  very  short,  and  is 
fastened  to  a silvered 
glass  mirror,  suspend- 
ed by  a silk  thread  in 
the  midst  of  a coil  of 
wire.  A current  pass- 
ing through  the  lat- 
ter causes  deflection 
of  the  needle,  and 
hence  of  the  mirror, 
which  latter  casts  on 
a graduated  arc  a 
luminous  reflection. 
The  amount  of  move- 
ment of  this  reflected 
THE  SINE  GALVANOMETER.  gpot  of  light  is  a Very 


delicate  measure  of 
the  deflection  of  the 


A,  A,  graduated  dial  ; B,  B,  circular  frame 
supporting  a coil  of  wire  ; D,  B,  magnetic 
needle  carrying  a long  pointer,  O,  D ; C,  C, 
graduated  circle  ; F,  index  ; H,  spirit  level,  mirror,  and  hence  of 

the  strength  of  the 
current.— Short  coil  g.  A g.  with  a short  coil  of  wire  ; 
used  to  measure  currents  passing  through  circuits  of 
small  resistance.— Sine  g.  Of  Pouillet,  a g.  consisting 
of  a vertical  circle  wliich  can  be  placed  at  will  in  any 
meridian,  and  which  bears  a coil  of  Avire,  a horizontal 
graduated  circle  rigidly  clamped  to  the  former,  and  a 
magnetic  needle  revolving  in  a horizontal  plane  about 
an  axis  situated  at  the  common  centre  of  the  two  cir- 


cles. A current  sent  through  the  Avire  coil,  when  the 


latter  is  placed  in  the  magnetic  meridian,  causes  a de- 
flection of  the  needle  through  a certain  arc,  the  sine  of 
which  is  proportional  to  the  strength  of  the  current. — 
Tangent  g.  Ger.,  Tangentenbussole.  A g.  consisting  of 
a very  short  and  thick  magnetic  needle  suspended  by  a 
thread  so  as  to  occupy  the  centre  of  a vertical  ribbon  of 
wire  placed  in  the  magnetic  meridian.  A current  pass- 
ing through  the  latter  causes  a deflection  of  the  needle 
through  a certain  arc  (measured  on  a horizontal  circle), 
the  tangent  of  which  is  proportional  to  the  strength  of 
the  current. — Tension  g.  A g.  in  which  there  is  a long 
wire  coil ; used  to  measure  currents  passing  through 
circuits  of  great  resistance. — Thomson’s  g.  See  Mir- 
ror g. 

GAL'VANOPLASTY.  Fr.,  galvanoplastie.  Ger.,  Galvano- 
plastilc.  The  art  of  electroplating  or  electrotyping. 

GAL'VANOPTJNCTTJEE.  Fr.,  g.-p.  Ger.,  GalvanopunJc- 
tur.  See  Electropuncture  and  Electrolysis. 

GALVAN'OSCOPE.  From  Galvani,  and  aKovelv  to  ex- 
amine. Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Galvanoskop.  An  apparatus  for 
indicating  the  occurrence 
and  direction  of  a galvanic 
current ; differing  from  a 
galvanometer  in  not  show- 
ing the  strength  of  the 
current. 

GALVANOSCOPTC.  Fr., 

galvanoscopique.  Ger.,gal- 
vanoslcopisch.  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  galvanoscope  or 
to  galvanoscopy.  2.  Serv- 
ing as  a galvanoscope  (see 
Physiological  rheoscope). 

GALVANOS'COPY.  Fr.,  galvanoscopie.  Ger.,  Galvano- 
sTcopie.  1.  The  use  of  the  galvanoscope.  2.  Physio- 
logical or  clinical  examination  by  the  application  of 
galvanism. 

GALVANOSUR'GERY.  From  galvanism  and  surgery. 
The  application  of  galvanism  for  surgical  purposes. 

GALVANOSU SCEPTIBILTT  Y.  From  galvanism  and  sus- 
ceptibility. Susceptibility  to  the  galvanic  current. 

GALVANOTHERAPEU'TICS,  GALVANOTHER'APY, 
n's.  See  Electrotherapeutics. 

GALVANOTONTC.  See  Electrotonic. 

GALVANOT'ONTJS,  m.  From  Galvani  (see  Galvan- 
ism), and  Toj/os,  tension.  1.  See  Electrotonus.  2. 
Of  Pfliiger,  the  condition  of  tetanic  contraction  in  which 
a muscle  remains  for  some  time  after  a galvanic  current 
applied  to  its  motor  nerve  is  closed. 

GALVE'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  galvezie.  Of  Jussieu,  a genus  of 
the  Scrophulariacese. — G.  punctata.  Fr.,  galvezie  ponc- 
tuee.  A species  found  in  Peru  ; the  leaves  are  aromatic, 
carminative,  and  stomachic. 

GAMAN'DR.®,  /.  pi.  Gamboge.— Gummi  g.  See  G. 

GAM'BEER.  See  Catechu  (2d  def.). 

GAM'BICUS,  m.  An  old  name  for  various  species  of  Gar- 
cinia  yielding  gamboge. — Succus  gambioi.  See  Gam- 
boge. 

GAMBOD'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gambodique.  An  acid, 
C65H35O12,  obtained  from  gamboge  and  resembling  cam- 
bogic  acid. 

GAMBOGE'.  Lat.,  cambogia  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  gam- 
bogia  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  gambogmm,  gutti  [Ger.  Ph.], 
gummi-resina  gutti  (sun  gutta),  gummi  guttse.  Fr.,  gomme- 
gtitte  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Gummigutt,  Gummiharz,  Gtitti 
[Ger.  Ph.].  A gum  resin  consisting  of  the  hardened 
juice  of  Garcinia  Hanbnrii,  also  of  Garcinia  morella  and 
Garcinia  pictoria.  It  is  a powerful  hydragogue  cathartic 
and  has  been  used  as  a diuretic. — American  g.  The 
product  of  Vismia  guianensis. 

GAMBO'GIA,  /.  See  Cambogia  and  Gamboge. 

GAMBO'GIC  ACID.  See  Cambogic  acid. 

GAMBO'GITJM,  n.  See  Gamboge.— G.  verum.  The 
product  of  Garcinia  Hanbnrii. 


947 


GAMBO'STJS.  From  gamba,  a hoof.  Having  a swelling 
near  the  hoof. 

GAMENOMA'NIA,  /.  See  Gamomania. 

GAM'ETA,  /,  See  Gamete. 

GAM'ETE.  Lat.,  (from  a spouse).  Fr., 

g.  Ger.,  G.  One  of  the  two  reproductive  cells,  which 
by  their  fusion  produce  a new  organism. — Aplanog’. 
A g.  without  cilia  ; a non-motile  g. — Female  g.,  Ma- 
crog’.  See  Ovule. — Male  g.,  Microg’.  See  Spee- 
MATOZOOiD. — Planog’.  A g.  with  cilia;  a motile  g. 
GAM'IC.  From  ydfj.o^,  a wedding.  Sexual,  as  opposed 
to  parthenogenic. 

GAMMACIS'MUS.  Inability  to  pronounce  the  letters  g 
and  Ic. 

GAMMA'TUS.  Shaped  like  the  Greek  letter  r. 
GAMOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -es'eos  (-gen'esis).  From  ydfio-;,  a 
wedding,  and  yeVeo-t?,  an  origin.  The  process  of  sexual 
reproduction;  sexual  generation  ; that  mode  of  genera- 
tion in  which  the  development  of  the  germ  into  an  in- 
dependent organism  is  brought  about  by  the  influence 
of  living  matter  diflerent  from  the  germ,  and,  in  the 
animal  kingdom,  proceeding  from  another  individual. 
GAMOGEHET^JC,  GAMOGEH^IC.  From  ydfxo?,  a wed- 
ding, and  yei'eai?,  an  origin.  Pertaining  to  gamogenesis. 
GAMOMA'NIA,  /.  From  yd/xo^,  a wedding,  and  fxavia, 
frenzy.  Fr.,  gamomanie.  Ger.,  Ehewuth.  An  insane 
desire  to  marry. 

GAMOMOK'PHISM.  From  •ya/xos,  a wedding,  and 
form.  Sexual  maturity  ; puberty. 

GAM^PHAi,  GAMPHE^EiB,  y.  Gv.,  yafj.<f>a(,  ya/j.<f>r]\ai. 

Ger.,  Kinnbachen.  The  jawbones  or  the  cheeks  (mostly 
of  the  lower  animals). 

GANDABERO'ZA.  1.  The  gum  resin  of  Boswellia  serrata. 
2.  The  oleoresin  (Hind.,  gandha-biroza)  of  Firms  long i- 
folia.  ' 

GANASUR.  In  Bombay,  the  root  bark  of  Croton  oblon- 
gifolia. 

GAN'GAME,  /.,  GAN'GAMON,  n.  Gr  yayya^ 

fiov.  1.  The  umbilical  region.  2.  An  old  name  for  the 
omentum. 

GAN'GLIAC,  GAN'GLIAL,  GAN'GLIAR.  Lat.,  gan- 
gliaris.  Constituting,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  a 
ganglion. 

GANGLIASTHENPA,  /.  From  ydyyKiov  (see  Gan- 
glion), and  da-Oiveia,  Weakness.  A diminution  of  the 
power  of  the  ganglia  over  the  nutrition  of  the  sympa- 
thetic nerve. 

GAN'GLIATED.  1.  Provided  with  ganglia.  2.  Inter- 
mixed or  intertwined. 

GAN'GLIFORM.  Lat.,  gangliformis.  See  Ganglioid. 
GANGLII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gangli'ite.  Ger.,  Gan- 
glienentziindung.  Inflammation  of  a nervous  or  lym- 
phatic ganglion. — G.  centralis,  G.  medullaris.  Of  W. 
Nissen,  cholera  of  a severe  form  ; supposed  by  him  to 
be  due  to  inflammation  of  the  inner  portion  of  the  gan- 
glia of  the  solar  plexus,  and  especially  of  the  hepatic 
plexus. — G.  neurilemmatos,  G.  peripherica.  OfW. 
Nissen,  mild  cholera  ; supposed  by  him  to  be  due  to  in- 
flammation of  the  sheaths  of  the  nervous  structures  men- 
tioned under  g.  medullaris. 

GANGLIO'CYTIN.  See  Nuclein. 

GAN'GLIOID.  Gr.,  yayykudSr)^  (from  yayyAiov,  a ganglion, 
and  6iSo5,  resemblance).  Lat.,  gangliodes.  Fr.,  gan- 
glio'ide.  Ger.,  gangliendhnlich.  Resembling  or  pertain- 
ing to  a ganglion. 

GANGirOLUM,  n.  A little  ganglion. — G.  coccygeum. 
See  Coccygeal  gland. — Gangliola  intermedia  trunci 
cervicalis  nervi  sympathici.  See  Ganglia  intermedia 
trunci  cervicalis  (under  Ganglion). — Gangliola  plexu- 
um  vesicarum  seminalium.  Swellings,  possibly  gan- 
glionic, in  the  plexuses  of  the  seminal  vesicles. — G. 
tympanicum.  See  Tympanic  gland.— G.  tympanicum 
superius.  An  anomalous  g.  on  the  small  superflcial 
petrosal  nerve. 


Galvanoplasty 
Ganglion 

GANGLIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  A tumor  of  a lym- 
phatic gland. 

GAN'GLION,n.  Gr.,  ydyykiov.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Ueberbein 
(1st  def.),  Sehnenbalg  (1st  def.).  Ganglion  (pi.,  Ganglien 
[2d  def.]),  Nervenknoten(2d.dQi.).  1.  An  indolent,  cyst- 
like enlargement  of  the  sheath  of  a tendon,  most  com- 
monly observed  at  the  wrist ; also  an  enlarged  bursa 
mucosa.  2.  A mass  of  nervous  tissue  which  receives, 
records,  sends  out,  or  originates  nervous  impulses,  or 
gives  rise  to  psychical  activity,  or  combines  all  these 
functions.  3.  A lymphatic  node. — Abdominal  ganglia. 
Lat.,  ganglia  abdominalia.  Ger.,  Bauchganglien.  1.  See 
Semilunar  ganglia.  2.  All  the  ganglia  contained  in  the 
abdominal  cavity. — Adenoid  g.  A glandlike  body,  such 
as  the  spleen,  thyreoid,  etc.  Cf.  Blood  glands. — An- 
dersch’s  g.  See  Petrous  g. — Annular  g.  See  Annulus 
gangliformis  tunicse  chor{i)oide3e. — Anterior  cerebral  g. 
Lat.,  g.  cerebrale  (seu  cerebri)  anterius  (seu  anticum).,  g. 
cerebri  magnum  anticum.  1.  The  corpus  striatum.  2. 
The  corpus  striatum  and  the  corpus  lenticulare  regarded 
as  a whole.— Anterior  g.  (of  the  optic  thalamus).  The 
anterior  tubercle  of  the  optic  thalamus. — Arnold’s  (au- 
ricular) g.  See  Otic  </.- Auditory  g.  See  Tubeecu- 
LUM  acusticum. — Auerbach’s  ganglia.  See  Ganglia  of 
Auerbach. — Auricular  g.  See  Otic  g. — Axillary  gan- 

glia. See  Axillary  glands. — Azygous  g.  1.  A g. 
which  exists  singly,  not  as  one  of  a pair.  2.  The  g.  op- 
posite the  coccyx,  in  which  the  two  portions  of  the 
.sympathetic  nerve  are  united. — Basal  g.  See  Great 
basal  ganglia  of  the  brain.— Basal  optic  g.  Lat.,  g.  ba- 
sale  opticum,  g.  post  optici.  Ger.,  basales  Opticusg\  Of 
Meynert,  a collection  of  gray  matter  below  the  third 
ventricle,  which  begins  above  the  optic  commissure  and 
extends  over  the  optic  tract  to  the  posterior  border  of 
the  tuber  cinereum.— Bidder’s  ganglia.  See  Ganglia 
of  Bidder. — Bochdalek’s  g.  Lat.,  g.  Bochdalekii.  See 
Supramaxillary  plexus. — Branchial  ganglia.  In  the 
true  molluscan  type,  the  third  and  most  persistent  pair 
of  ganglia. — Cardiac  g.  (of  Wrisberg).  Lat.,  g.  cardia- 
cum  {Wrisbergii)  [seu  magnum]) . Fr.,  g.  cardiaque. 
Ger.,  Herzg\  A small  g.  to  which  the  fibres  of  the 
superficial  cardiac  plexus  converge.  It  is  sometimes 
absent  and  often  is  represented  by  two  or  more  smaller 
ganglia.  Cf.  Inferior  and  Superior  cardiac  ganglia. — 
Carotid  g.  Lat.,  g.  caroticum,  g.  cavernosum.  Ger., 
carotisches  G.  A small  ganglioid  swelling  beneath  the 
carotid  artery,  in  the  lower  part  of  the  cavernous  sinus  ; 
formed  by  filaments  from  the  carotid  plexus. — Cephalic 
ganglia.  Fr.,  g.  cephalique.  See  G.  of  Ribes. — Cephalic 
ganglia  of  the  sympathetic.  The  ophthalmic,  otic, 
sphenopalatine,  and  submaxillary  ganglia. — Cerebral 
ganglia.  Lat.,  g.  cerebri.  Fr.,  p’s  cerBraux.  Ger., 
Ganglien  des  Gehirns.  The  great  cerebral  centres. — 
Cervical  ganglia.  ~Lat.,  ganglia  cervicali a.  See  Inferior 
cervical  g.,  Middle  cervical  g.,  and  Superior  cervical  g. — 
Cervical  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve.  See  Inferior 
g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — Cervical  g.  of  the  uterus. 
Lat.,  g.  cervicale  uteri.  A large  plexus  of  nerves  formed 
by  filaments  from  the  hypogastric  plexus,  the  three 
upper  sacral  ganglia,  and  the  first,  second,  and  third 
sacral  nerves.  It  sends  branches  to  the  whole  uterus, 
but  especially  to  the  cervix.— Cervicouterine  g.  The 
cervical  g.  of  the  uterus.— Ciliary  g.  See  Ophthalmic  g. 
— Cloquet’s  g.  Lat.,  g.  Cloquetii.  See  Nasopalatine 
PLEXUS. -^Coccygeal  g.  See  Coccygeal  glands. — Coch- 
lear g.  See  G.  spirale. — Coeliac  g.  Lat.,  g.  cceliacum. 
See  Coeliac  plexus  and  Semilunar  ganglia. — Compound 
g.  A swelling  produced  by  dilatation  and  partial  or 
complete  obliteration  of  the  sheaths  of  several  ten- 
dons, forming  a thickened  sac  that  contains  colloid  ma- 
terial and  white  bodies  like  melon  .seeds  or  grains  of 
rice. — Compound  palmar  g.  A compound  g.  connected 
with  the  flexor  tendons  as  they  pass  under  the  annular 
ligament  at  the  wrist. — Corti’s  g.  Lat.,  g.  Cortii.  See 


948 


Ganglion 

G.  spirale. — Diaphragmatic  g.  Lat.,  g.  diaphragmati- 
cum.  Fr.,  g.  diaphragmatiq^^e.  1.  A small  g.  counected 
with  the  semilunar  g.  at  the  point  where  the  latter 
joins  the  phrenic  nerve.  It  occurs  on  the  right  side 
only,  and  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm.  It 
sends  branches  to  the  vena  cava,  the  suprarenal  body, 
and  the  hepatic  plexus.  2.  See  Phrenic  g. — Diffuse  g. 


A,  the  ciliary  ganglion  ; B,  its  long  root  ; C,  its  short  root;  2),  the  oph- 
thalmic division  of  the  fifth  nerve  ; F,  the  nasal  nerve  ; G,  the  ciliary 
nerves  ; H,  the  third  nerve  ; i,  the  external  rectus  muscle. 

See  Compound  g. — Dorsal  ganglia.  Lat.,  ganglia  dor- 
salia.  ^ee  Thoracic  ganglia. — Ehrenritter’s  g.  Lat.,  t/. 
Ehrenritterii.  See  Jugular  g. — Extraventricular  g.  See 
Lenticular  nucleus.— First  cervical  g.  See  Superior 
cervical  g. — Formative  ganglia.  See  Nervous  ganglia. 
— Frontal  g.  In  invertebrates,  a g.  from  which  the 
pharyngeal  nerve  springs. — Fusiform  g.  Lat.,  g.fusi- 
forme.  See  Superior  cervical  g.—G.  abdominale  cen- 
trale.  See  Coeliac  plexus. — Ganglia  abdominalia. 
See  Abdominal  ganglia. — G.  abdominale  maximum. 
See  Semilunar  g. — Ganglia  aberrantia.  Ger.,  Schalt- 
ganglien.  Small  nodules  or  ganglia  found  occasionally 
on  the  dorsal  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves. — Ganglia  ac- 
cessoria.  See  Ganglia  intermedia. — G.  accessoria  trun- 
ci  cervicalis.  Ganglia  accessory  to  the  cervical  por- 
tion of  the  sympathetic  nerve. — G.  acusticofaciale. 
Ger.,  Acusticofacialg’ . See  G.  vestibulare. — G.  acusti- 
cum.  A g.  which  in  certain  insects,  such  as  the  grass- 
hopper, forms  the  termination  of  the  acoustic  nerve. — 
Ganglia  adposita.  See  (?’s  par  apposition. — G.  Ander- 
schii.  See  Petrous  g. — G.  Arnoldi,  G.  auriculare  (Ar- 
noldi).  See  Otic  g. — G.  auriculare  posterius.  See 
Temporal  g. — G.  basale  opticum.  See  Basal  optic  g. — 
G.  Bochdalekii.  See  Supramaxillary  plexus. — G.  car- 
diacum.  See  Cardiac  g. — G.  cardiacum  inferius.  See 
Inferior  cardiac  g. — G.  cardiacum  magnum.  See  Cardiac 
g. — G.  cardiacum  minus  (seu  superius).  See  Superior 
cardiac  g. — G.  cardiacum  Wrisbergii.  See  Cardiac  g. — 
G.  caroticum.  See  Carotid  g. — G.  caroticum  accessori- 
urn  inferius.  An  anomalous  g.  in  the  internal  carotid 
plexus.— G.  caroticum  accessorium  superius.  An  oc- 
casional g.  found  in  the  internal  carotid  plexus. — G. 
caroticum  inferius.  Fr.,  g.  carotidien  inferieur.  A g. 
in  the  lower  part  of  the  carotid  plexus. — G.  caroticum 
internum  (seu  superius).  A g.  in  the  upper  portion  of 
the  carotid  plexus. — Ganglia  caudicis  encephali.  Ger., 
Hirnstammganglien.  The  thalami  and  the  corpora 
striata. — G.  cavernosum.  See  Carotid  g. — G.  centrale. 
See  C<eliac  plexus. — G.  cerebelli.  See  Corpus  denta- 
tum. — G.  cerebrale  anterius  (seu  anticum).  See  Ante- 
rior cerebral  g. — G.  cerebralis.  See  Cerebral  g. — Gan- 
glia cerebri  magna  inferiora.  See  Great  basal  ganglia 
of  the  brain. — G.  cerebri  magnum  anticum.  See  An- 
terior cerebral  g. — G.  cerebri  magnum  inferius.  Of 
Goll,  the  optic  thalamus. — G.  cerebri  magnum  supe- 
rius. See  Corpus  striatum. — Ganglia  cerebri  media. 
Tlie  optic  thalami. — G.  cerebri  posterius  (sen  posti- 
cum).  See  Thalamus. — G.  cervicale  fusiforme.  See 
Superior  cervical  g. — G.  cervicale  inferius  (seu  infi- 


mum).  See  Inferior  cervical  g. — G.  cervicale  magnum. 
See  Superior  cervical  g. — G.  cervicale  medium.  See  Mid- 
dle cervical  g.—G.  cervicale  ovale.  See  Superior  cervical 
g.—G.  cervicale  primum.  See  Superior  cervical  g.—G. 
cervicale  stellatum.  See  Middle  cervical  g. — G.  cer- 
vicale superius  (seu  supremum).  See  Superior  cer- 
vical g. — G.  cervicale  tertium.  See  Inferior  cervical  g. 
— G.  cervicale  thyreoideum.  See  Middle  cervical  g.— 
G.  cervicale  uteri.  See  Cervical  g.  of  the  uterus.— G. 
cervicale  vagi.  See,  Inferior  g.  of  the  vagus  nerve. — Gan- 
glia cervicalia.  See  Inf erior  cervical  g.,  Middle  cervical 
g.,  and  Superior  cervical  g. — G.  chordae  tympani.  In 
some  invertebrates,  a g.  on  the  chorda  tympani  just 
above  its  exit  from  the  Glaserian  fissure. — G.  ciliare. 
See  Ophthalmic  g. — G.  ciliare  accessorium  inferius. 
An  anomalous  g.  connected  with  the  ciliary  branches 
of  the  ophthalmic  nerve. — G.  ciliare  accessorium  su- 
perius. An  anomalous  g.  connected  with  the  ciliary 
branches  of  the  ophthalmic  g.—G.  Cloquetii.  See  Naso- 
palatine PLEXUS. — Ganglia  coccygea.  See  Coccygeal 
GLANDS. — G.  cochleare.  See  G.  spirale. — G.  coeliacum. 
See  Coeliac  g. — G.  coeliacum  dextrum.  The  right  semi- 
lunar g.—G.  coeliacum  later  ale.  A small  g.  of  the 
splenic  plexus.— G.  coeliacum  medium.  A g.  on  the 
anterior  aspect  of  the  aorta  above  the  origin  of  the 
cceliac  trunk,  belonging  to  the  hepatic  plexus. — G. 
coeliacum  sinistrum.  The  left  semilunar  g.—G.  Cor- 
tii.  See  G.  spirale.— G.  craniocervicale.  See  Superior 
cervical  g. — G.  crochu.  Of  Hirschfeld,  the  hippocam- 
pal convolution.  — Ganglia  cubitalia.  See  Brachial 
GLANDS.  — G.  de  Remak.  See  G.  of  the  sinus  of  the 
vena  cava. — G.  diaphragmaticum.  See  Diaphragmatic 
g.  and  Phrenic  g.  — Ganglia  dors  alia.  See  Thoracic 
ganglia. — G.  Ehrenritterii.  See  Jugular  g.  (1st  def.). 
— Ganglia  encephali.  See  Cerebral  ganglia. — Ganglia 
explementi.  The  gray  matter  of  the  cortical  por- 
tions of  the  cerebral  hemispheres,  as  distinguished 
from  the  great  basal  ganglia. — G.  fusiforme.  See  Su- 
perior cervical  g. — G.  Gasseri.  See  Gasserian  g. — G. 
geniculare,  G.  geniculatum.  See  Geniculate  g.—G. 
geniculatum  mediale.  A small  projection  sometimes 
observed  in  the  posterior  brachium. — G.  geniculi.  See 
Geniculate  g. — Ganglia  genitalia.  See  Spermatic  gan- 
glia.— G.  habenulae.  Sec  G.  of  the  habenula. — Ganglia 
haemorrhoidalia  minora.  Fr.,  petits  g’s  hemorrhoidaux. 
Ganglia  connected  with  the  haemorrhoidal  plexus. — 
G.  hemisphaericum.  See  Lenticular  nucleus.— Gan- 
glia hepatica.  Fr.,  g's  hepatique.  Small  gray  or  red- 
dish ganglia  on  the  hepatic  branches  of  the  semilunar 
g.  about  the  hepatic  artery. — Ganglia  hordeiformia. 
See  Thoracic  ganglia. — G.  hypogastricum.  See  Cervical 
g.  of  the  uterus. — Ganglia  illusoria.  Microscopical  en- 
largements in  the  course  of  nerves  not  caused  by  the 
addition  of  nerve  corpuscles,  but  by  the  interlacement 
of  nerve  fibres  with  their  sheaths. — G.  impar.  See 
Coccygeal  gland.— G.  incisivum.  See  Nasopalatine 
PLEXUS. — G.  inferius  glossopharyngei.  See  Petrous 
g. — G.  inferius  vagi.  See  Inferior  g.  of  the  vagus  nerve. 
— G.  infimum  nervi  sympathici.  See  Coccygeal  gland. 
— G.  inframaxillare  anterius.  An  enlargement  of  the 
inferior  maxillary  nerve,  or  one  of  its  branches,  near 
the  incisor  teeth. — G.  inframaxillare  posterius.  An 
enlargement  of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve  or  one  of 
its  branches  near  the  last  molar  tooth. — Ganglia  inter- 
calaria.  See  Ganglia  intermedia. — G.  intercaroticum, 
G.  intercarotidicum.  See  Intercarotid  gland. — Gan- 
glia intermedia.  Ger.,  intermediare  Ganglien.  Anom- 
alous ganglia,  or  those  which  are  accessory  to  others,  as 
in  the  case  where  a constant  g.  is  represented  by  sev- 
eral smaller  ganglia. — Ganglia  intermedia  trunci  cer- 
vicalis. Anomalous  ganglia  connected  with  the  cer- 
vical portion  of  the  sympathetic  nerve. — G.  interpedun- 
culare.  See  Intercrural  g. — G.  intervertebrale  capitis 
anterius.  See  Gasserian  g.—G.  intervertebrale  capitis 


949 


posterius.  An  embryonic  structure  from  which  the 
upper  ganglia  of  the  pneumogastric  and  glossopharyn- 
geal nerves  develop— G.  jugulare  (glossopharyngei). 
See  Jugular  g.  (1st  def.).— G.  jugulare  inferius.  See 
Inferior  g.  of  the  vagus  nerve. — G.  jugulare  Mulleri. 
See  Jugular  g.  (1st  def.).— G.  jugulare  nervi  vagi. 
See  Inferior  g.  of  the  vagus  nerve. — G.  jugulare  superius 
(seu  supremum).  See  Jugular  g.  (1st  def.). — G.  jugu- 
lare vagi.  See  Inferior  g.  of  the  vagus  nerve. — Ganglia 
lateralia.  Small  accessory  ganglia  on  the  branches  of 
the  inferior  cervical  g.  which  embrace  the  subclavian 
artery. — G.  lenticulare.  See  Ophthalmic  g. — G.  lingu- 
uale.  See  Submaxillary  g. — G.  linguale  molle.  Fr.,  </. 
lingual  mou.  A small  g.  connected  with  the  pharyn- 
geal plexus  and  lying  adjacent  to  the  lingual  artery. — 
Ganglia  lumbaria.  See  Lumbar  ganglia. — G.  lymphati- 
cum.  See  Lymphatic  gland. — G.  magnum.  See  Stipe- 
rior  cardiac  g. — Ganglia  majora.  Ganglia  large  enough 
to  be  seen  with  the  naked  eye. — G.  maxillare.  See  Sub- 
maxillary g. — G.  Meckelii.  See  Meckel s g. — G.  Meckelii 
minus.  See  Submaxillary  g. — G.  medium  nervi  sym- 
pathici.  See  Middle  cervical  g. — Ganglia  mesenterica. 
See  Mesenteric  ganglia. — G.  mesentericum  inferius.  An 
almost  microscopic  g.  connected  with  the  inferior  mesen- 
teric plexus  and  lying  adjacent  to  the  inferior  mesen- 
teric artery.— G.  mesentericum  laterale.  A g.  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  plexus  situated  on  the  left  side. — 
G.  mesentericum  medium  dextrum.  See  G.  meseraicum 
medium  dextrum. — G.  mesentericum  superius.  A g.  con- 
nected with  the  solar  plexus  immediately  beneath  the 
origin  of  the  superior  mesenteric  artery. — Ganglia  mes- 
eraica.  See  Mesenteric  ganglia.  — Ganglia  meseraica 
dextra  inferiora.  A number  of  small  ganglia  belong- 
ing to  the  superior  mesenteric  plexus,  which  are  situated 
above  the  renal  artery  and  below  the  suprarenal  cap- 
sule on  the  right  side. — Ganglia  meseraica  dextra  su- 
periora.  Two  or  three  small  ganglia  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  superior  mesenteric  plexus  on  the  right  side.— G. 
meseraicoaorticum  dextrum  superius.  A small  ob- 
long g.  at  the  anastomosis 
of  branches  of  the  renal 
plexus  with  branches  of 
the  superior  mesenteric 
plexus.— G.  meseraicoaor- 
ticum inferius.  An  ob- 
long, flat,  somewhat  con- 
vex g.  at  the  anastomosis 
of  the  external  lateral 
branch  of  the  aortic  plexus 
and  the  lumbar  portion  of 
the  sympathetic  nerve. — 
G.  meseraicum  medium 
dextrum.  A g.  of  the  su- 
perior mesenteric  plexus 
situated  on  the  right  side 
between  the  superior  and 
inferior  mesenteric  gan- 
glia. — G.  Miillerii.  See 
Jugidar  g.  (1st  def.). — G. 
nasale.  See  MeckeVs  g. 
Small  ganglia  at  the  points 
of  anastomosis  between  the 
branches  of  the  lumbar  and 
the  spermatic  nerves. — G. 
nervi  auditorii.  The  au- 
ditory nucleus. — G.  nervi 
glossopharyngei  inferius. 
See  Petrous  g. — G.  nervi 
glossopharyngei  superi- 
us. See  Jugular  g.  (1st 
def.). — G.  nervi  olfactorii. 
Ger.,  Riechg' . See  Olfactory  bulb. — G.  nervi  optici. 
The  ganglionic  layer  of  the  retina. — G.  nervi  splanch- 
nici.  See  Semilunar  g. — G.  nervi  splanchnici  minus. 


Ganglion 

A small  g.  on  the  smaller  splanchnic  nerve,  close  to 
its  union  with  the  cceliac  plexus. — G.  nervi  vagi  in- 
ferius. See  Inferior  g.  of  the  vagus  nerve. — G.  nervi 
vagi  radicis  superius.  See  Superior  g.  of  the  pneumo- 
gastric nerve. — G.  nervi  vagi  trunci.  See  Inferior  g. 
of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — G.  nervi  vestibuli.  See 
G.  vestibulare. — G.  of  Andersch.  Lat.,  g.  Anderschii. 
See  Petrous  g. — G.  of  Arnold.  See  Otic  Ganglia  of 
Auerbach.  Ger.,  Auerbach' sche  Ganglienknoten.  Mi- 
nute nerve  ganglia  in  Auerbach’s  plexus. — Ganglia  of 
Bidder.  Fr.,  g's  auriculo-ventriculaires,  g’s  de  Bidder. 
The  two  groups  of  nerve  cells  at  the  termination  of  the 
two  cardiac  branches  of  the  vagi  in  the  auricular  ssep- 
tum  of  the  frog’s  heart. — G.  of  Cloquet.  See  Nasopala- 
tine PLEXUS. — G.  of  Corti.  See  G.  spirale. — G.  of  Fran- 
kenhauser.  Lat.,  g.  Frankenhduseri.  The  cervicouter- 
ine  g. — G.  of  Gasser.  See  Gasserian  g. — Ganglia  of 
increase.  See  Nervous  ganglia. — G.  of  interruption. 
Ger.,  Unterbrechtingsg' . Of  Meynert,  one  of  the  basal 
ganglionic  masses  of  the  brain,  so  called  because  they 
interrupt  the  direct  course  of  the  nerve  flbres  in  the 
projection  system. — G.  of  life.  See  Respiratory  centke. 
— G.  of  Meckel.  See  Meckel’s  g. — Ganglia  of  Meissner. 
See  Meissner’s  ganglia. — G.  of  origin  of  the  tegmen- 
tum. See  Nucleus  of  the  tegmentum. — G.  of  Kibes.  A 
small  g.  found  on  the  anterior  communicating  artery  of 
the  brain  ; formed  by  the  union  of  branches,  from  both 
sides,  of  the  superior  cervical  g. — G.  of  Scarpa.  Lat., 
g.  Scarpse.  See  Intumescentia  gangliiformis  of  Scarpa. 
— G.  of  the  auditory  nerve.  See  Auditory  nucleus. — 
G.  of  the  cerebrum.  See  Cerebral  g. — G.  of  the  circum- 
flex nerve.  A gangliform  enlargement  upon  the  branch 
of  the  circumflex  nerve  to  the  teres  minor  muscle. — G. 
of  the  corpus  bigeminum  inferius.  See  Nucleus  of 
the  lower  quadrigeminal  body. — Ganglia  of  the  crusta. 
The  masses  of  gray  matter  between  the  bundles  of 
white  fibres  in  the  crusta. — G.  of  the  facial  nerve.  See 
Genicidate  g. — G.  of  the  fifth  nerve.  See  Gasserian  g. 
— Ganglia  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve.  See  Petrous 
g. — G.  of  the  habenula.  Lat.,  g.  habemdse.  Fr.,  g.  de 
I’habemde.  Syn.  : nucleus  pedunculi  conarii.  Of  Mey- 
nert, a collection  of  nerve  cells  in  the  trigonum  hab- 
enulae, connected  by  white  fibres  with  the  intercrural  g. 
— G.  of  the  interosseous  nerve.  An  enlargement  of 
the  posterior  interos.seous  nerve  of  the  arm  on  the  back 
of  the  carpus,  from  which  branches  to  the  adjoining 
structures  are  given  off. — Ganglia  of  the  pneumogas- 
tric nerve.  See  Inferior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve 
and  Superior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — G.  of  the 
portio  dura.  See  Genicidate  g. — G.  of  the  posterior 
interosseous  nerve.  A ganglioid  enlargement  of  the 
posterior  interosseous  nerve  on  the  back  of  the  carpus, 
whence  filaments  are  distributed  to  the  ligaments  and 
articulations  of  the  carpus. — G.  of  the  root  of  the 
pneumogastric  (or  vagus)  nerve.  Lat.,  g.  nervi  vagi 
radicis.  See  Superior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — G. 
of  the  sinus  of  the  vena  cava.  A small  g.  of  the  car- 
diac plexus  at  the  mouth  of  the  vena  cava. — G.  of  the 
superior  corpus  bigeminum.  The  central  gray  matter 
of  the  anterior  corpora  quadrigemina. — Ganglia  of  the 
sympathetic  nerve.  A series  of  ganglia  on  each  side  of 
the  vertebral  column  which  are  connected  together  and 
form,  together  with  the  intervening  cords,  the  sympa- 
thetic nerve.— Ganglia  of  the  tegmentum.  Ger.,  Gan- 
glie  der  Haube.  See  Nucleus  of  the  tegmentum.— 0,  ot 
the  trigeminus.  Ger.,  G.  desdreiget{h)eiltenNerven.  See 
Gasserian  g.—G.  of  the  trunk  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerve.  See  Inferior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — G.  of 
the  vagus  root.  See  Superior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerve. — G.  of  Wrisberg.  See  Cardiac  g.  and  Superior 
cardiac  g. — G.  olivae.  See  Corpus  dentatum.—  G.  oli- 
vare.  See  Superior  cervical  g. — G.  ophthalmicum.  See 
Ophthalmic  g.—G.  ophthalmicum  secundarium  inferius. 
See  G.  ciliare  accessorium  inferius. — G.  ophthalmicum 


A SYMPATHETIC  GANGLION. 


A,  the  superior  cervical  ganglion  ; 
B,  the  eleventh  nerve  ; C,  the  tenth 
nerve  ; J),  the  sphenoidal  sinus  ; JH, 
the  uvuia  ; F,  the  great  horn  of  the 
hyoid  bone  ; G,  the  common  carotid 
artery ; H,  the  oesophagus  ; /,  the 
superior  thyreoid  artery  ; K,  the  thy- 
reoid gland. 


950 


G«.nglion 

secundarium  superius.  See  G.  ciliare  accessorium  supe- 
rius.—G.  optici,  G.  opticum.  See  Optic  g.—G.  opticum 
basale.  See  Basal  optic  g. — G.  oticum.  See  Otic  g. — G. 
petrosum  (Anderschii).  See  Petrous  g. — G.  pharynge- 
um.  See  Pharyngeal  g.—G.  pharyngeum  molle.  A 
small  g.  close  to  the  pharyngeal  g.  from  which  issue 
branches  which  form  a plexus  upon  the  lingual  artery. 
— G.  pharyngeum  nervi  vagi.  See  Pharyngeal  g. — 
Ganglia  phrenicohepatica.  A number  of  small  ganglia 
on  the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm  which  belong  to 
the  phrenic  plexus. — G.  phrenicum.  See  Diaphragmat- 
ic g.  and  Phrenic  g.—G.  phrenicum  majus.  A small  g. 
at  the  junction  of  the  phrenic  nerves  of  the  spinal  and 
sympathetic  systems.— G.  phrenicum  secundarium.  A 
g.  belonging  to  the  anterior  superior  transverse  plexus 
formed  by  the  hepatic  branches  of  the  cceliac  plexus. — 
Ganglia  posteriora.  See  Ganglia  lateralia. — G.  posti- 
cum  (Galli).  See  Optic  thalamus. — G.  postopticum. 
See  Basal  optic  gf.— Ganglia  prostatica.  Small  ganglia 
connected  with  the  prostatic  plexus. — G.  pterygopala- 
tinum.  See  Meckel’s  g. — Ganglia  pudenda  foeminari- 
um.  See  Vesicovaginal  ganglia. — Ganglia  pudenda  ma- 
rium.  See  Ganglia  prostatica. — G.  radicis  nervi  vagi. 
See  Superior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — G.  renale 
aorticum  sinistrum.  A flat,  oblong,  or  triangular 
g.  of  the  renal  plexus  at  the  origin  of  the  renal  ar- 
tery.—G.  renale  commune  anterius.  A g.  of  the  renal 
plexus  situated  on  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  nasal  ar- 
tery.—G.  renale  commune  posterius.  An  oblong  or 
semilunar  g.  belonging  to  the  renal  plexus,  found  on 
the  posterior  aspect  of  the  renal  artery. — Ganglia  re- 
nalia  (aortica).  See  Renal  ganglia. — Ganglia  renalia 
dispersa.  A number  of  small  ganglia  on  the  anterior 
aspect  of  the  renal  artery  connected  with  the  renal 
plexus. — Ganglia  renalia  interna.  A number  of  small 
ganglia  on  the  branches  of  the  renal  plexus  which  en- 
ter the  kidney. — G.  reticulare.  See  Reticulate  g. — G. 
rhinicum.  See  Meckel’s  g. — Ganglia  sacralia.  See 
Sacral  ganglia.— GdiViglia.  sacralia  accessoria.  Four 
small  accessory  ganglia  along  the  course  of  the  median 
artery  of  the  sacrum. — G.  semilunare.  See  Semilunar 
g.  and  Gasserian  g. — G.  semilunare  abdominale  (seu 
abdominis).  See  Semilunar  g. — G.  semilunare  Gasseri 
(seu  nervi  trigemini).  See  Gasserian  g.  — Ganglia 
spermatica.  See  Spermatic  ganglia. — G.  spermatico- 
renale.  A small  round  or  oblong  g,  found  at  the  com- 
mencement of  a small  plexus  formed  by  the  inferior 
branches  of  the  renal  plexus. — G.  spermaticum  infe- 
rius.  The  inferior  and  smaller  of  the  ganglionic  en- 
largements in  the  inferior  spermatic  plexus. — G.  sper- 
maticum primum.  The  superior  and  larger  of  the  two 
ganglionic  enlargements  in  the  inferior  spermatic 
plexus.  — G.  sphenopalatinum.  See  Meckel’s  g.  — G. 
spinale.  See  Intervertebral  g.  — G.  spinale  infimum. 
The  ganglionic  enlargement  on  the  coccygeal  nerve, 
usually  contained  within  the  cavity  of  the  dura  mater. 
— G.  spirale.  Syn.  : g.  cochlear.  Fr.,  g.  de  Corti.  A 
spiral  cordlike  aggregation  of  bipolar  g.  cells  in  the 
spiral  canal  of  the  modiolus,  through  which  the  coch- 
lear nerve  passes. — Ganglia  splanchnica.  See  Semi- 
lunar ganglia.  — G.  splancbnicosuprarenale.  See  G. 
nervi  splanchnici  minus. — G.  stellatum.  Fr.,  g.  stellaire. 
See  Inferior  cervical  g.  and  Middle  cervical  g. — G.  sub- 
maxillare.  See  Submaxillary  g. — G.  superius  vagi.  See 
Superior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — G.  supramax- 
illare.  Fr.,  g.  sus-maxillaire.  1.  See  Supramaxillary 
PLEXUS.  2.  See  Supramaxillary  g. — Ganglia  supra- 
maxillaria  posteriora.  Fr.,  g’s  sus-maxillaires  poste- 
rieurs.  Small  ganglia  upon  the  superior  posterior  den- 
tal nerves. —Ganglia  sympathetica  accessoria  (seu  in- 
tercalaria,  seu  intermedia).  See  Ganglia  intermedia. — 
G.  Tarini.  See  Pons  Tarini. — G.  temporale.  See  Tem- 
poral g. — Ganglia  thoracica.  See  Thoracic  ganglia. — 
Ganglia  thyr(e)oidea  inferiora,  anteriora  et  poste- 


riora. Fr.,  g’s  thyro’idiens,  inferieurs  et  posterieurs. 
Small  ganglia  in  the  inferior  thyreoid  plexus. — G.  thy- 
r(e)oideum  inferius.  See  Middle  cervical  g. — G.  thy- 
r(e)oideum  superius.  See  Superior  cervical  g.  — G. 
transversum.  See  Semilunar  ganglia. — G.  trunci  nervi 
vagi.  See  Inferior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — G. 
trunci  nodosum.  See  Plexus  gangliformis. — G.  tym- 
panicum.  Ft.,  g.  tympanique.  A small  ganglioid swell- 
ing in  the  tympanic  branch  of  the  glossopharyngeal 
nerve  in  the  canal  between  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  tympa- 
num.— G.  unciforme.  The  uncinate  fasciculus. — G. 
uterina.  G.  contained  in  the  uterine  plexus,  by  the 
side  of  the  cervical  portion  of  the  uterus. — Ganglia 
vascularia.  See  Blood  glands  and  Vasomotor  cen- 
tres.— G.  vertebrale.  See  Inferior  cervical  g. — Ganglia 
vesicalia  minora.  Small  ganglioid  swellings  on  the 
branches  of  the  middle  vesical  plexus. — G.  vestibulare. 
Syn. : intumescentia  ganglionaris  (seu  ganglioniformis). 
Lat.,  g.  nervi  vestibuli.  Fr.,  g.  vestibulaire.  Ger.,  Vesti- 
bidarg'.  A small  g.  connected  with  the  vestibular 
nerve  which  receives  small  fibres  from  the  geniculate 
g. — G.  Walter!.  See  Coccygeal  glands. — G.  Wrisber- 
gii.  See  Inferior  cardiac  g. — Gasserian  g.  Lat.,  g. 
{semilunare)  Gasseri  (seu  nervi  trigemini).  Fr.,  g.  de 
Gasser,  g.  semilunaire  du  trijumeau.  Ger.,  gasserisches 
G.,  G.  Gasseri.  A large  crescent-shaped  g.  lodged  in  a 
shallow  depression  on  the  anterior  (superior  ) surface, 
and  near  the  ajiex,  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  ; formed  by  the  union  of  fibres  from  the 
larger  root  of  the  fifth  cranial  nerve  with  filaments 
from  the  carotid  plexus.  From  its  anterior  convex 
border  are  given  off  the  ophthalmic,  superior  maxil- 
lary, and  inferior  maxillary  nerves. — Gastroepiploic 
ganglia.  See  Gastroepiploic  glands. — Geniculate  g. 
Lat.,  g.  geniculatum,  g.  geniculare,  g.  genicidi,  intumescen- 
tia ganglioformis.  Fr.,  g.  genicule.  Ger.,  Knieg’ . A 
ganglioid  enlargement  of  the  facial  nerve  in  the  aque- 
duct of  Falloppius,  which  receives  the  large  superficial 
petrosal  nerve  and  a branch  of  the  small  superficial 
petrosal  nerve.  — Genitospinal  g.  See  Genitospinal 
CENTRE. — Great  basal  ganglia  of  the  brain.  Lat., 
ganglia  cerebri  magna  inferiora.  Of  Spitzka,  the  striata 
and  thalami. — Great  cardiac  g.  Lat.,  g.  cardiacum 
magnum.  See  Cardiac  g. — Hemispherical  ganglia.  See 
Cerebral  hemisphere. — Hypogastric  g.  Lat.,  g.  hypo- 
gastricum.  See  Cervical  g.  of  the  iderus. — Hypoglossal 
g.  See  Hypoglossal  nucleus. — Inferior  cardiac  g.  Lat., 
g.  cardiacum  inf erms.  Fr.,  jr.  cardiaque  inferieur.  The 
lower  of  the  two  ganglia  which  sometimes  take  the 
place  of  the  cardiac  g. — Inferior  cervical  g.  Lat.,  g. 
cervicale  inferius  (seu  infimum),  g.  thoracicum  primum. 
Fr.,  g.  cervical  inferieur.  Ger.,  unteres  Halsg’ , unterer 
Halsknoten.  A g.  of  irregular  shape  situated  between 
the  transverse  process  of  the  last  cervical  vertebra  and 
the  neck  of  the  first  rib,  behind  and  to  the  outer  side 
of  the  root  of  the  vertebral  artery.  It  is  connected 
with  the  three  lower  cervical  nerves,  sometimes  with 
the  first  dorsal,  and  gives  off  numerous  branches,  the 
most  important  being  the  inferior  cardiac  nerve.  From 
its  situation  it  is  by  some  regarded  as  the  first  dorsal  g. 
— Inferior  ganglia  of  the  cerebrum.  See  Great  basal 
ganglia  of  the  brain.— Inferior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric 
(or  vagus)  nerve.  Lat.,  g.  inferius  (seu  cervicale)  vagi, 
g.  truyici  (seu  jugulare)  nervi  vagi.  A reddish,  somewhat 
cylindroid  enlargement  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve, 
placed  at  a short  distance  from  its  exit  from  the  jugular 
foramen.  All  of  the  fibres  of  the  nerve  are  not  in- 
cluded in  it,  and  it  is  connected  with  the  hypoglossal 
and  cervical  nerves  and  the  various  plexuses  in  its 
vicinity. — Inferior  optic  g.  See  Basal  optic  fir.— Ingui- 
nal ganglia.  See  Inguinal  glands.— Intercalar  gan- 
glia. Lat.,  ganglia  intercalaria.  See  Ganglia  interme- 
dia.—Inter  onr  otic  g.,  Intercarotid  g.  Lat.,  g.  inter- 


951 

caroticum^  g.  intercarotidicum.  Fr.,  g.  inter  car  otidien.  See 
Intercarotid  gland.— Intercrural  g.  Lat.,  g.  inter- 
crurale.  A small  mass  of  gray  matter  between  the  crura 
cerebri.— Internodial  g.,  Interrupting  g.  See  G.  of 
interruption.— Inteio-ptic  g.  The  gray  matter  of  the 
interoptic  lobes. — Interpeduncular  g.  See  Intercrural 
g. — Intervertebral  g.  Lat.,  g.  intervertebrale.  The  en- 
largement upon  the  posterior  root  of  a spinal  nerve 
near  the  intervertebral  foramen.— Intraventricular  g. 

See  Caudate  nucleus. — Jugular  g.  Lat.,  g.  jugulare 
{glossopharyngei,  seu  Mulleri,  seu  superius,  seu  supremum) 
(1st  def.),  g.  jugulare  inf erius  (seu  nervi  vagi)  (2d  def.). 
Fr.,  g.  jugulaire.  1.  The  g.  of  the  glossopharyngeal 
nerve  in  the  upper  part  of  the  jugular  foramen.  It  is 
connected  with  only  a portion  of  the  nerve,  a small 
bundle  of  fibres  passing  around  it  to  unite  with  the 
nerve  beyond  it.  2.  See  Inferior  g.  of  the  vagus  nerve. — 
Labial  ganglia.  See  Labial  glands. — Lenticular  g. 
Lat.,  g.  lenticulare.  See  Ophthalmic  g. — Lesser  cardiac 
g.  Lat.,  g.  cardiacum  minus.  See  Superior  cardiac  g. — 
Lingual  g.  Lat.,  g.  linguale.  Fr.,  g.  lingual.  See  Sub- 
maxillary g. — Lower  cervical  g.  See  Inferior  cervical 
gr.— Lower  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve.  See  Infe- 
rior g.  of  the  vagus  nerve. — Ludwig’s  g.  A g.  in  the 
right  auricle  of  the  heart. — Lumbar  ganglia.  Lat., 
ganglia  lumbaria.  Fr.,  g’s  lombaires.  Ger.,  Leyidenkno- 
ten,  Lumbalganglien.  The  ganglia  of  the  sympathetic 
system  in  the  lumbar  region.  They  are  four  or  five 
in  number  on  each  side  and  lie  along  the  inner  muscles 
behind  the  abdominal  aorta. — Lymphatic  g.  Lat.,  g. 
lymphaticum.  ■ See  Lymphatic  gland. — Marginal  g. 
Fr.,  g.  marginal.  Ger.,  Grenzg\  A g.  of  the  great  sym- 
pathetic chain  in  the  trunk  or  the  head. — Maxillary  g. 
See  Submaxillary  g. — Meckel’s  g.  Lat.,  g.  Meckelii  (seu 
rhinicum,  seu  nasale,  seu  pterygopalatinum).  Fr.,  g.  de 
Mechel.  Ger.,  Gaumenheilbeinhnoten.  A g.  situated  in 
the  sphenomaxillary  fossa  near  the  sphenopalatine  for- 
amen. It  receives  the  two  sphenopalatine  branches  of 
the  superior  maxillary  nerve,  and  sends  branches  to 
the  periosteum  of  the  orbit  and  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  posterior  ethmoidal  and  sphenoidal  sinuses 
[Luschka].  Its  branches  are  the  anterior  posterior 
and  external  palatine,  the  upper  nasal,  and  the  naso- 
palatine, Vidian,  and  pharyngeal  nerves  (q.  v.). — Mec- 
kel’s lesser  g.  See  Submaxillary  g. — Medial  g.,  Me- 
dian g.  See  Median  centre  of  Luys. — Meissner’s  gan- 
glia. Ger.,  Meissner’ sche  Ganglien  (oder  Knoten).  The 
ganglia  of  Meissner’s  plexus. — Mesenteric  ganglia. 
Lat.,  ganglia  mesenterica  (seu  meseraica).  Fr.,  g’s  me- 
senteriques.  Sympathetic  ganglia  near  the  root  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  artery  ; formed  by  filaments  from 
the  superior  mesenteric  plexus. — Middle  cervical  g. 
Lat.,  g.  cervicale  medium  (seu  stellatum,  seu  thyroideum). 
Fr.,  g.  cervical  moyen  (ou  intermediaire) . Ger.,  mittleres 
Halsg’ , mittlerer  Halshnoten.  The  smaller  of  the  three 
cervical  ganglia,  situated  close  to  the  inferior  thyreoid 
artery.  It  usually  receives  branches  from  the  fifth 
and  sixth  cervical  nerves,  and  gives  branches  to  the 
thyreoid  gland  and  parts  adjacent,  and  to  the  middle 
cardiac  nerve.— Middle  g.  See  Median  centre  of  Luys. 

— Muller’s  g.  See  Jugular  g.  (1st  def.).-^Nasal  g.  Lat., 
g.  nasale,  g.  rhinicum.  See  Mechel’s  g. — Nasopalatine  g. 

See  Nasopalatine  plexus. — Nerve  g.,  Nervous  g.  See 
G.  (2d  def.).— Olfactory  g.  See  Olfactory  bulb.— Oph- 
thalmic g.,  Optic  g.  Lat.,  g.  ophthalmicum,  g.  optici,  g. 
opticum.  Fr.,  g.  ophthalmique  (ou  ciliaire,  ou  orbitaire), 
g.  optique  {d’ Arnold).  Ger.,  ophthalmisches  (oder  linsen- 
fbrmiges)  G.,  Ciliarg’.  A small  quadrangular,  flattened 
g.,  of  a reddish-gray  color  and  about  the  size  of  a pin’s 
head,  situated  at  the  hack  part  of  the  orbit  between  the 
optic  nerve  and  the  external  rectus  muscle,  generally 
lying  on  the  outer  side  of  the  ophthalmic  artery.  It 
has  three  roots,  all  of  which  enter  its  posterior  border. 
The  long  root  comes  from  the  nasal  branch  of  the  oph- 


Ganglion 

thalmic  nerve.  The  short  root,  occasionally  divided 
into  two  parts,  comes  from  that  branch  of  the  third 
nerve  which  supplies  the  inferior  oblique  muscle.  The 
third  or  sympathetic  root  comes  from  the  cavernous 
plexus  of  the  sympathetic.  It  also  sometimes  receives 
a root  from  Meckel’s  g.  Its  branches  of  distribution 
are  the  short  ciliary  nerves,  which  run  forward,  pierce 
the  sclerotic  around  the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve, 
and  are  distributed  to  the  chorioid,  ciliary  body,  and 
the  iris.— Optostriate  g.  Fr.,  g.  opto-strie.  Of  Luys, 
the  gray  substance  of  the  corpus  striatum  and  optic 
thalamus.— Orbital  g.  See  Ophthalmic  gf.- Otic  g.  Lat., 
g.  oticum.  Fr.,  g.  d’ Arnold,  g.  otique,  g.  maxillo-tyrppa- 
nique.  Ger.,  otisches  G.,  Ohrhnoten.  A small,  oval,  flat- 
tened g.,  of  a reddish-gray  color,  situated  immediately 
below  the  foramen  ovale,  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
inferior  maxillary  nerve,  and  near  the  origin  of  the 
internal  pterygoid  nerve.  It  is  in  relation  externally 
with  the  trunk  of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve  at  the 
point  where  the  motor  root  joins  the  sensory  portion  ; 
internally  with  the  cartilaginous  part  of  the  Eustachian 
tube  and  the  origin  of  the  tensor  palati  muscle  ; and 
posteriorly  with  the  middle  meningeal  artery.  It  is 
connected  with  the  inferior  maxillary,  auriculotem- 
poral, sympathetic,  glossopharyngeal,  and  facial  nerves. 
Its  branches  of  distribution  are  a filament  to  the  tensor 
tympani,  and  one  to  the  tensor  palati. — Palmar  bursal 
g.  See  Compound  palmar  g. — Parietosplanchnic  gan- 
glia. See  Branchial  ganglia. — Periosteal  g.  See  Per- 
iostitis a/6iminosa.— Peritracheo-laryngeal  ganglia. 
Fr.,  g’s  peritracheo-laryngiens.  Of  Gouguenheim  and 
Leval-Picquechef,  the  deep-seated  lymphatic  glands  of 
the  neck,  situated  about  the  upper  segments  of  the  air 
passages,  toward  the  lower  and  posterior  part  of  the 
larynx,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  recurrent  nerve. 
—Petrosal  g.,  Petrous  g.  Lat.,  g.  petrosum  {Anderschii). 
Fr.,  g.  petreux.  Ger.,  Felseng’ . A g.  situated  in  a small 
groove  (the  fossula  petrosaVon  the  lower  border  of  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone.  It  includes  all 
the  fibres  of  the  nerve,  and  gives  oflT  the  tympanic 
nerve  and  branches  to  the  sympathetic  and  vagus 
nerves. — Pharyngeal  g.  Lat.,  g.  pharyngeum.  A g., 
often  multiple,  connected  with  the  pharyngeal  branches 
of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve. — Phrenic  ganglia.  Lat., 
ganglia  phrenica.  Ger.,  Zwerchfellganglien,  phrenische 
Ganglien.  1.  A number  of  small  ganglia  connected 
with  the  phrenic  plexus.  2.  See  Diaphragmatic  g. — 
Plexiform  g.  1.  The  Gasserian  g.  2.  The  g.  inferius 
of  the  vagus  nerve. — Pneumogastric  ganglia.  See  In- 
ferior and  Superior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — Post- 
optic ganglia.  Of  Spitzka,  the  posterior  corpora  quad- 
rigemina.— Preoesophageal  ganglia.  See  Cephalic  gan- 
glia.— Kemak’s  g.  A g.  in  the  tissue  of  the  heart 
near  the  entrance  of  the  superior  vena  cava. — Eenal 
ganglia.  Lat.,  ganglia  renalia  (aortica).  Fr.,  g’s  re- 
naux,  g’s  nephro-aortiques.  Numerous  small  ganglia 
connected  with  the  renal  plexus. — Respiratory  gan- 
glia. The  respiratory  centres. — Reticular  g.  Lat.,  g. 
reticulare.  The  scattered  gray  matter  of  the  oblongata. 
— Sacral  ganglia.  Lat.,  ganglia  sacralia.  Fr.,  g’s  sa- 
cres.  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinhnoten,  Sacralganglien.  Sympa- 
thetic ganglia,  four  or  five  in  number,  on  the  ventral 
surface  of  the  sacrum.— Second  cervical  g.  See  Middle 
cervical  g. — Semilunar  ganglia.  Lat.,  ganglia  semiluna- 
ria.  Ger.,  halbmondfbrmige  Ganglien.  Two  ganglionic 
masses  in  the  solar  plexus.  They  are  situated,  one  on 
each  side,  at  the  upper  part  of  the  plexus,  close  to  the 
suprarenal  bodies,  and  receive  the  great  splanchnic 
nerves. — Sensory  ganglia.  Fr.,  g’s  d’organes  senso- 
riels.  Ger.,  Empfindung.sganglien.  Ganglia,  such  as  the 
thalami,  connected  with  .sensory  nerves,  especially  the 
nerves  of  special  sense.  Cf.  Sensory  centre. — Simple 
g.  A smooth,  globular,  semifluctuating  swelling  con- 
nected with  a tendon  and  varying  in  size  from  a shot 


952 


Ganglionary 
Gangrenous 

to  a pigeon’s  egg.  It  is  a sac  of  fibrous  tissue  and  con- 
tains colloid  material,  and  does  not  communicate  with 
the  interior  of  the  sheath  of  the  tendon. — Solar  gan- 
glia. Lat.,  ganglia  solaria.  See  Semilunar  ganglia. — 
Spermatic  ganglia.  Lat.,  ganglia  spermatica.  Fv.^g’s 
spermatiques.  Small  ganglia  connected  with  the  inter- 
nal spermatic  plexuses. — Sphenoidal  g.,  Sphenopala- 
tine g.  See  Mechel’s  g. — Spinal  ganglia.  Lat.,  gan- 
glia spinalia.  Ger.,  Spinal ganglien.  The  roundish, 

gray  enlargements  of  the  dorsal  roots  of  the  spinal 
nerves. — Spinal  g.  Lat.,  g.  spinale.  See  Intervertebral 
g. — Splanchnic  ganglia.  Lat.,  ganglia  splanclinica.  See 
Semilunar  ganglia. — Stomatogastric  ganglia.  Fr.,  g’s 
stomato-gastriques.  In  molluscs,  small  ganglia  situated 
on  the  superior  surface  of  the  stomach  or  in  the  frontal 
region,  united  by  a median  trunk,  and  communicating 
with  the  general  ganglionic  chain  by  means  of  anasto- 
motic branches.— Subintestinal  ganglia.  See  Meiss- 
ner’s ganglia. — Sublingual  g.,  Submaxillary  g.  Lat., 
g.  sublinguale,  g.  submazillare.  Fr.,  g.  sous-maxillaire. 
Ger.,  Unterkieferhnoten,  Kieferhnoten^  Zungenknoten.  Ag. 
situated  above  the  deep  portion  of  the  submaxillary 
gland.  It  is  connected  with  the  lingual  nerve,  the 
chorda  tympani,  and  the  submaxillary  nerve ; also 
with  the  sympathetic  plexus  on  the  facial  artery.  It 
sends  branches  to  the  submaxillary  gland,  to  the  mu- 
cosa of  the  mouth,  and  to  Wharton’s  duct,  and  some- 
times communicates  with  the  hypoglossal  nerve. — Sub- 
oesophageal  g.  See  Infraoesophageal  g. — Superior  car- 
diac g.  Lat.,  g.  cardiacum  superius.  Fr.,  g.  cardiaque 
superieur.  Syn.  : g.  of  Wrisberg.  The  uppermost  of 
the  two  ganglia,  when  tw'o  exist,  connected  with  the 
superficial  cardiac  plexus. — Superior  cervical  g.  Lat., 
g.  cervicale  superius  (seu  supremum,  sen  fusiforme,  sen 
magnum,  seu  ovale).  Fr.,  g.  cervical  superietir.  Ger., 
oberes  Halsg’ . The  largest  of  the  three  cervical  ganglia. 
It  is  situated  on  the  rectus  capitis  anticus  major  mus- 
cle, behind  the  internal  carotid  artery,  and  opposite 
the  second  and  third  cervical  vertebrae.  It  is  con- 
nected with  the  four  upper  cervical  and  the  vagus, 
glossopharyngeal,  and  hypoglossal  nerves,  and  gives  off 
numerous  branches  to  adjacent  structures,  the  most  im- 
portant being  those  to  the  pharynx  and  to  the  superior 
cardiac  nerve. — Superior  ganglia  of  the  cerebrum.  See 
Corpus  — Superior  g.  of  the  pneumogastric  (or 

vagus)  nerve.  Lat.,  g.  7iervi  vagi  superius  {seu  radicis). 
A g.  situated  in  the  jugular  foramen  which  receives 
fibres  from  the  superior  cervical  g.  of  the  sympathetic 
system,  from  the  spinal  accessory  nerve,  and  from  the 
petrous  g.  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve. — Supramax- 
illary  g.  ~La,t.,g.  supramaxillare.  Ft.,  g.  sus-maxillaire. 
A small  g.  on  the  anterior  superior  dental  nerve,  above 
the  root  of  the  canine  tooth. — Suprarenal  ganglia. 
Ganglia  in  the  suprarenal  plexus. — Temporal  g.  Lat., 
g.  temporale  (molle).  Fr.,  g.  temporal  (mou).  A small  g. 
connected  with  the  anterior  branches  of  the  superior 
cervical  g.  which  is  normally  situated  on  the  external 
carotid  artery,  near  the  posterior  auricular  artery,  but 
is  occasionally  found  on  the  parotid  gland. — Third  cer- 
vical g.  See  Superior  cervical  g. — Thoracic  ganglia. 
Lat.,  ganglia  thoracica.  Fr.,  g’s  thoraciques.  Ger.,  tho- 
racische  Ganglieyi,  Brustknoteyi,  Dorsalgayiglien.  The  gan- 
glia, twelve  in  number,  of  the  thoracic  portion  of  the 
syjiipathetic  nerve.  They  are  situated  between  the 
heads  of  the  ribs  and  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
vertebi’ic.  They  give  rise  to  the  splanchnic  nerves,  and 
send  off  branches  to  the  spinal  nerves  and  plexuses  and 
to  the  adjacent  tissues. — Thyr(e)oid  g.  Lat.,  g.  thyreoi- 
deum.  See  Middle  cervical  g. — Upper  cervical  g.  See 
Superior  cer'vical  g. — Upper  g.  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerve.  See  Superior  g.  of  the  vagus  nerve. — Vascular 
ganglia.  Lat.,  gayiglia  vasadaria.  See  Blood  glands 
and  Vasomotor  centres. — Ventricular  ganglia.  See 
Ganglia  of  Bidder. — Vesicovaginal  ganglia.  Fr.,  g’s 


vhico-vaginaux.  Ganglionic  swellings  found  in  the 
vesicovaginal  plexus. 

GAN'GLIONARY.  Lat.,  ganglionarius.  See  Ganglionic. 

GANGLION'IC.  Lat.,  ganglioyiicus,  ganglioyiay'is.  Fr., 
ganglioyiique,  ganglionnaire.  Ger.,  nervenknotig,  mit  Gan- 
glien versehen.  1.  Pertaining  to  a ganglion.  2.  Provided 
with  ganglia.  3.  Acting  upon  the  g.  nervous  system 
(said  of  drugs). 

GANGLIONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  1.  See  Gangliitis.  2. 
Of  Piorry,  see  Lymphadenitis. 

GANGLIOP'ATHY.  From  ydyykiov,  a ganglion,  and  nd- 
009,  disease.  Ft.,  ganglioyievrie.  Disease  of  the  nervous 
ganglia. 

GANGLIO'SUS.  Ger.,  ganglibs.  See  Ganglionic. 

GAN'GLIUM,  yi.  See  Ganglion. 

GANGR.ffi'NA,/.  See  Gangrene. — G.  adecubitu.  See 
Bed  SORE. — G.  alopecia.  See  Alopecia  (1st  def.). — G. 
atrophica.  Gangrene  from  thrombosis  or  embolism. — 
G.  caries.  See  Caries.— G.  circumscripta.  Fr.,  gayi- 
grene  circoyiscrite.  Circumscribed  gangrene. — G.  diabet- 
ica bullosa  serpiginosa.  Of  Kaposi,  a cutaneous  dis- 
ease observed  in  a diabetic  patient,  and  characterized 
by  an  eruption  of  bullse  on  the  lower  extremities,  fol- 
lowed by  gangrene.  The  gangrenous  spots  tended  to 
heal  in  one  direction,  while  in  another  the  process  con- 
tinued to  advance,  preceded  by  a wall  of  fiaccid  bullse. 
— G.  diffusa.  Progressive  gangrene. — G.  emphysema- 
tosa. Fr.,  gangrhie  eynphysemateuse.  Gangrene  char- 
acterized by  the  development  and  collection  of  gas  in 
the  disintegrating  tissues.  — G.  Grgecorum.  See  Dry 
GANGRENE. — G.  humida.  See  Humid  gangrene. — G. 
idiopathica.  See  Senile  gangrene. — G.  neurotica. 
See  Asphyxia  localis  cum  g.  syynmetrica. — G.  nosocomia- 
lis,  G.  nosocomiorum.  See  Hospital  gangrene.— G. 
oris.  See  Gangreywus  stomatitis.  — G.  ossis.  See 
Spina  veyitosa.—G.  ossium.  See  Caries.— G.  per  de- 
cubitum.  See  Bed  sore. — G.  Pottii.  Of  Pott,  senile 
gangrene.— G.  senilis.  See  Senile  gangrene.— G.  sep- 
tica.  See  Septic  gangrene.— G.  sicca.  See  Dry  gan- 
grene.— G.  sphacelus,  G.  spontanea.  See  Sphacelus. 
— G.  symmetrica  (Raynaudi).  See  Asphyxia  localis 
cum  g.  syynmetrica. — G.  ustilaginea.  See  Gayigreyious 
ERGOTISM.— G.  uteri  partialis  post  partum.  See  Me- 
tritis dissecayis.  — G.  venostasis.  Gangrene  due  to 
venous  stasis. 

GANGRAINAN'CHONE,  /.  -an'chones  {-se).  From  ydy- 
ypatva,  gangrene,  and  dyxovq,  a strangling.  See  Gan- 
greyious  angina. 

GANGRiENES'CENS.  See  Gangrenescent. 

GANGRJENESCEN'TIA,  f.  From  ydyypaiva,  an  eating 
sore.  Fr.,  gayigrhiesceyice.  1.  The  formation  of  gan- 
grene. 2.  An  inclination  to  the  development  of  gan- 
grene. 

GANGR.S1N'IC.  Lat.,  gangrsenicus.  See  Gangrenous. 

GANGR^NO'DES.  See  Gangrenoid. 

GANGR.E"NODYSPN(E'A,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  Gan- 
grene and  Dyspncea.  Dyspnoea  occasioned  by  gan- 
grene of  the  respiratory  organs. 

GANGRiENO'MA,  yi.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  yayypalvdjpia. 
A gangrenous  part. 

GANGR.ffiNOP'SIS,  /.  -op'seos  {-is).  From  ydyypaiya, 
gangrene,  and  6il/n,  the  face.  Gangrenous  erosion  of 
the  cheek. 

GANGR.fflNO^SIS,  f.  -os'eos  {-is).  Gr. , yayypaiv(aai<;. 
The  state  of  being  or  becoming  gangrenous. 

GANGRAINO'SUS.  See  Gangrenous. 

GAN^GRENE.  Gr.,  ydyypaiya  (from  ypdy,  to  gnaw). 
Lat.,  gayigrxyia.  Fr.,  gayigrhie,  asphyxie  des  parties. 
Ger.,  Gayigrdyi,  Brayid.  Death  of  a portion  of  the  living 
organism,  followed  by  putrefaction  or  desiccation ; 
due  to  its  direct  chemical  or  mechanical  injury,  to  im- 
pairment of  its  supply  of  blood,  or  to  certain  impaired 
conditions  of  the  general  health.  Formerly  the  term 
w'as  applied  more  particularly  to  a state  in  which  the 


953 


affected  part  was  not  yet  actually  dead,  complete  death 
of  a part  being  called  sphacelus.  — Acute  g.  G.  that 
pursues  an  acute  course. — Acute  inflammatory  g-., 
Acute  septic  g.,  Acute  spreading  g.  Fr,,  gangrhie  foa- 
droyante.  Of  Cripps,  g.  following  acute  septic  inflam- 
mation.—Anaemic  g.,  Arterial  g.  G.  from  arterial 
obstruction. — Aseptic  g.  Of  Duncan,  the  death  and 
absorption  of  necrosed  tissue  without  the  presence  of 
microzymes.— Caseous  g.  See  Caseation.— Cerebral 
g.  See  G.  by  coUiquation.— Chronic  g.  G.  that  pursues 
a chronic  course.— Circumscribed  g.  A local  necrosis 
caused  by  traumatic  disorganization  of  the  tissue  ele- 
ments or  occlusion  of  a blood  vessel. — Cold  g.  Fr., 
gangrhie  froide.  G.  without  fever  or  pronounced  con- 
stitutional disturbance.  — Congenital  g.  A circum- 
scribed g.  occurring  during  uterine  life,  and  existing 
when  the  child  is  born. — Constitutional  g.  G.  caused 
by  some  constitutional  disease,  such  as  diabetes,  ather- 
oma, etc. — Contagious  g.  See  Hospital  g. — Cutaneous 
g.  G.  affecting  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  connective 
tissue  only,  as  in  erysipelas. — Decubital  g.  See  Bed 
SORES. — Diabetic  g.  Fr.,  gangrene diahHique.  G.  caused 
by  the  disturbances  of  vascular  and  tissue  nutrition  in 
diabetes. — Diffuse  g.  Of  Cohnheim,  g.  in  w’hich  there 
is  the  tendency  to  extend  and  rapidly  involve  tissues 
adjacent  to  those  first  affected. — Diphtheritic  g.  Fr., 
gangrene  diphtherique.  Ger.,  diphtheritisches  Gangr'dn. 
G.  due  to  diphtheria. — Direct  traumatic  g.  G.  due 
directly  to  an  injury. — Dry  g.  Fr.,  gangrhie  sHhe. 
Ger.,  trockenes  Gangrdn.  A variety  of  ansemic  g.  in 
which  the  dead  part  is  dry  and  shriveled. — Embolic  g. 
Fr.,  gangrene  embolique.  G.  due  to  embolism. — Emphy- 
sematous g.  Lat.,  gangrxna  emphysematosa.  See  Gase- 
ous g. — Ergotic  g.  See  Gangrenous  ergotism. — Ful- 
minant g.  See  Acute  inflammatory  g. — G.  by  cadaveriza- 
tion.  Fr.,  gangrene  par  cadaverisation.  Of  Cruveilhier, 
g.  preceding  general  somatic  death  in  which  the  af- 
fected portions  are  cold  and  cadaverous. — G.  by  coagu- 
lation. See  Coagulation  :sEcnosis. — G.  by  colliquation, 
G.  by  liquefaction.  Fr.,  gangrene  par  colliquation.  G. 
that  is  actually  a softening,  as  in  the  brain. — Gaseous 
g.  Fr.,  gangrhie  gazeuse.  G.  in  which  gases,  such  as 
ammonia,  hydrogen  sulphide,  and  volatile  fatty  acids, 
are  formed  in  the  subcutaneous  tissues,  as  in  malignant 
oedema. — Glycsemic  g.  Fr.,  gangrhie  glycohnique  (ou 
glycohemique).  Of  Marchal,  diabetic  g.— Hospital  g. 
Lat.,  gangrsena  nosocomialis  (seu  nosocomiorum).  Fr., 
gangrhie  d’hdpital.  Ger.,  Hospitalbrand.  A serpigi- 
nous, phagedenic,  traumatic  diphtheria  consisting  in  a 
serpiginous  necrosis  arising  from  specific  causes  (prob- 
ably from  bacteria  which  do  not  appear  to  be  identical 
with  diphtheritic  fungi)  and  spreading  over  fresh  or 
granulating  wounds,  the  surfaces  of  which,  together 
with  the  neighboring  skin,  are  transformed  into  a 
slimy,  yellow  pulp,  or  into  craterlike  depressions  pene- 
trating deep  into  the  tissue. — Hot  g.  Fr.,  gangrhie 
chaude.  True  g.  (i.  e.,  that  accompanied  by  inflamma- 
tion, as  distinguished  from  cold  g.,  or  sphacelus). — 
Humid  g.  Lat.,  gangrsena  humida.  Fr.,  gangrene  hu- 
mide.  That  form  of  g.  in  which  the  affected  part  con- 
tains more  or  less  decomposed  blood  or  other  fluids. — 
Idiopathic  g.  G.  not  traceable  to  any  injury  to  the 
affected  parts  or  to  impairment  of  its  blood  supply. — 
Indirect  traumatic  g.  A variety  seen  in  children  or 
old  people  after  the  application  of  a mild  irritant  to  the 
skin,  such  as  a blister. — Infantile  g.  Spontaneous  g. 
occurring  in  children. — Inflammatory  g.  See  Acute  g. 
— Inodorous  g.  See  Odorless  g. — Local  g.  A circum- 
scribed g.  produced  by  trauma  or  thrombosis. — Metas- 
tatic g.  G.  occurring  in  a metastatic  inflammation. — 
Mixed  g.  G.  in  which  there  are  both  dry  and  moist 
patches. — Molecular  g.  Fr.,  gangrene  mole culaire.  Ne- 
crosis of  molecules  of  tissue,  as  in  ulceration. — Moist  g. 
See  Humid  g. — Multiple  g.  of  the  skin  in  infants.  See 


Ganglionary 
Gangrenous 

Ecthyma  gangrsenosum. — Mummified  g.  See  Dry  g. — 
Odorless  g.  Fr.,  gangrene  sans  odeur.  G.  in  which 
there  is  no  odor,  as  in  g.  by  colliquation. — Potato  g. 
Potato  murrain  ; a disease  of  the  Solanum  tuberosum, 
characterized  by  the  rapid  putrescence  of  the  leaves 
and  stems,  and  by  the  softening  and  rotting  of  the 
tubers.  Its  ravages  have  produced  several  famines  in 
Ireland.  It  is  caused  by  a microscopic  fungus  (Pero- 
nospora  infestans). — Pressure  g.  Fr.,  gangrhie  par  com- 
pression. Ger.,  Druckgangrdn.  G.  due  to  prolonged 
pressure  upon  the  affected  part. — Primary  g.  G.  in 
which  the  death  of  the  aftected  part  occurs  primarily, 
as  in  a burn. — Puerperal  g.  Arterial  g.  occurring  in  a 
puerpera. — Pulpy  g.  See  Hospital  g. — Purpuric  g.  See 
Scorbutic  g.  — Raynaud’s  symmetrical  g.  See  As- 
phyxia localis  cum  gangrsena  symmetrica. — Scorbutic  g. 
G.  caused  by  scurvy. — Secondary  g.  Fr.,  gangrene  se- 
condaire.  G.  following  an  acute  inflammation. — Senile 
g.  Lat.,  gangrsena  senilis.  Fr.,  gangrhie  shiile.  Ger., 
Altersbrand.  A variety  of  dry  g.  of  the  toes  or  feet, 
arising  in  the  aged  from  diminished  power  of  the 
heart’s  action,  together  with  atheromatous  degenera- 
tion of  the  arteries. — Senile  g.  of  the  brain.  Necrotic 
softening  of  the  brain  from  arteriosclerosis,  thrombosis, 
or  embolism  in  aged  persons. — Septic  g.  Lat.,  gangrse- 
na septica.  Fr.,  gangrhie  septique.  Ger.,  sejAisches  Gan- 
grdn. 1.  G.  with  putrefaction  of  the  affected  tissue.  2. 
G.  due  to  septic  poisoning. — Sloughing  hospital  g.  A 
form  of  hospital  g.  in  which  the  tissues  die  en  masse, 
forming  pale,  ash-colored,  pultaceous,  and  highly  of- 
fensive sloughs.  To  be  distinguished  from  ulcerous 
hospital  g.— Soft  g.  See  G.  by  colliquation. — Specific 
septic  g.  Of  H.  Cripps,  g.  caused  by  a specific  septic 
infection,  as  in  hospital  g.,  etc.  — Splenic  g.  Acute 
splenitis  in  which  softening  has  occurred. — Spontane- 
ous g.  Lat.,  gangrsena  spontanea.  Fr.,  gangrhie  spon- 
tanee.  G.  not  due  to  injury. — Spreading  g.  See  Acute 
inflammatory  g. — Static  g.  G.  due  to  circulatory  ob- 
struction, as  in  strangulated  hernia. — Symmetrical  g. 
See  Asphyxia  localis  cum  gangrsena  symmetrica.— Syra~ 
pathetic  g.  See  Sjwntaneous  g. — Tachetic  g.  Fr.,  gan- 
grhie tachetee.  A form  of  g.  attended  by  the  appearance 
of  spots  on  various  parts  of  the  body.  The  eruption  is 
generally  ecchymotic,  and  of  greater  or  less  extent. 
The  disease  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  some  unknown 
blood  poisoning. — Syphilitic  g.  G.  caused  by  arterial 
degeneration  due  to  syphilis. — Thrombotic  g.  G.  due 
to  thrombosis. — Traumatic  g.  Fr.,  gangrhie  traumati- 
qiie.  G.  caused  by  direct  violence,  mechanical  or  chem- 
ical.— Trophic  g.  G.  caused  by  the  disturbances  of 
nutrition  following  lesions  of  the  trophic  nerves. — 
Ulcerous  g.  The  phagedsena  gangrsenosa  of  Boggie. — 
Ulcerous  hospital  g.  A form  of  hospital  g.  attended 
by  violent  ulcerative  action,  the  wound  attacked  rapid- 
ly spreading,  and  the  skin  and  the  subcutaneous  and 
connective  tissues  rapidly  ulcerating  and  disappearing. 
— Venous  g.  See  Static  g. — ^Visceral  g.  Fr.,  gangrhie 
viscerate.  G.  of  a viscus,  usually  secondary  to  a consti- 
tutional infection. — White  g.  Fr.,  gangrhie  blanche. 
A peculiar  and  very  rare  form  of  g.  marked  by  a dull- 
white  color.  It  usually  appears  as  a circumscribed  spot 
on  the  foot  or  leg,  and  runs  a slow  course.  It  is  a dis- 
ease of  early  adult  life,  due  probably  to  a constitutional 
cause  of  which  little  is  known. 

GANGRENES'CENCE.  See  Gangr^nescentia. 

GANGRENES'CENT.  Lat.,  gangrsenescens.  Becoming 
gangrenous. 

GAN'GRENOID.  Lat.,  gangrsenodes  (from  yayypaiva,  an 
eating  sore,  and  elSo?,  resemblance).  Resembling  gan- 
grene. 

GANGRENOP'SIS,  /.  See  Gangr^nopsis. 

GANGRENO'SIS, /.  See  Gangr^nosis. 

GAN'GRENOUS.  Gr.,  yayypaiviKo^.  Lat.,  gangrxnosus. 
Of  the  nature  of,  pertaining  to,  or  in  a state  of  gangrene. 


Gapes 

Gasometer 


954 


GAPES.  A disease  of  young  graminivorous  birds  at- 
tended with  much  gaping,  caused  in  fowls  by  the 
Sclerostoma  syugamus  and  in  grouse  by  the  Strongylus 
pergracilis  trachealis. — G.  worm.  Sclerostoma  syngamus 
or  Strongylus  pergracilis. 

GAR'ANCIN.  Fr.,  garancine.  Ger,,  G.,  KrappkoMe. 
The  coloring  principle  of  madder ; or  a preparation 
containing  in  a concentrated  form  the  coloring  princi- 
ples of  madder,  obtained  by  carbonizing  the  latter  with 
sulphuric  acid, 

GAR'BLED.  From  O.  Fr.,  graheler,  to  examine  closely. 
Freed  from  worthless  material,  selected  for  the  market 
(said  of  crude  drugs). 

GARCINTA,  /.  Fr.,  garcinie,  g.  Ger.,  Garcinie.  A ge- 
nus of  the  Guttiferse. — G.  acuminata.  G.  morella. — G. 
cambogia,  G.  cambogioides.  Fr,,  garcinie  de  Ceylan. 
Ger.,  guttabring ende  Garcinie.  A species  growing  in  the 
East  indies,  especially  in  Malabar  and  Travancore.  It 
yields  a semitransparent,  very  adhesive  pigment,  for- 
merly known  as  Ceylon  or  Cinghalese  gamboge,  though 
this  is  now  known  to  be  the  product  of  another  tree. 
— G.  celebica.  A species  found  in  the  Moluccas  and 
the  East  Indies,  and  cultivated  in  the  West  Indies  and 
Mascarene  Islands.  The  fruits  are  edible,  and  are 
used  as  a febrifuge.  The  tree  yields  a colorless  gum 
or  resin. — G.  cochinchinensis.  Fr.,  garcinie  de  Cochin- 
Chine.  Ger.,  Birnfbrmige  Garcinie.  A species  found 
in  Cochin  China  and  the  Moluccas.  It  yields  Siamese 
gamboge. — G.  cowa.  A species  growing  in  Chittagong 
and  yielding  an  inferior  sort  of  gamboge. — G.  ellipti- 
ca.  A species  perhaps  identical  with  G.  cowa. — G.  gam- 
bogia.  G.  cambogia. — G.  Gaudichaudi,  G.  gutta.  G. 
morella.— G.  Hanburii,  G.  Hanburyi.  Dom  rond ; the 
species  (according  to  some,  G.  morella,  var.  pedicellata) 
recognized  by  the  pharmacopoeias  as  the  source  of  the 
official  gamboge.  It  is  a tree  growing  in  Cambodia, 
Siam,  and  in  the  southern  parts  of  Cochin-China. — G. 
indica.  Fr.,  g.  de  V hide.  A species  indigenous  to  the 
coast  region  of  western  India.  The  seeds  yield  an  oil 
much  used  in  India  in  cases  of  chapped  skin,  and  also 
a concrete  oil  or  whitish  fat,  known  as  kokum  butter 
{ gar cinise purpur ex  oleum  [Ind.  Ph.]  ),  which  is  employed 
by  the  natives  as  a healing  application,  and  is  well 
suited  as  a vehicle  for  some  pharmaceutical  prepara- 
tions. The  fresh  fruit  is  acid  and  is  used  as  an  in- 
gredient in  curries,  and  by  the  apothecaries  of  Goa  for 
preparing  a fine  purple  syrup. — G.  kola.  A tree  grow- 
ing in  tropical  Africa,  closely  resembling  G.  morella. 
The  seeds,  which  are  the  male  kola  or  bitter  kola  of  the 
Africans,  have  a very  bitter,  astringent,  and  aromatic 
taste,  and  are  said  to  be  slightly  stimulant  and  aphro- 
disiac.— G.  kydia.  Ger.,  genabelte  Garcinie.  A species 
found  in  India  and  Farther  India.  The  fruits  have  a 
sharp,  pleasant,  acid  taste,  and  are  used  medicinally 
like  lemons.  The  tree  afibrds  an  inferior  kind  of  gam- 
boge. — G.  lateriflora,  G.  lobulosa.  G.  morella.  — G. 
malabarica.  Fr.,  garcinie  de  Malabar.  A species  yield- 
ing a purgative  resin. — G.  mangostana.  Fr.,  mangou- 
stan.  Ger.,  Mangostangarcinie.  A species  indigenous 
to  the  Molucca  Islands  and  the  Indian  Archipelago, 
and  cultivated  in  India.  The  pericarp  is  astringent, 
and  is  used  in  dysentery,  in  chronic  diarrhoea,  and  as 
a febrifuge.  The  bark  of  the  stem  and  the  leaves  are 
used  also  in  diarrhoea,  and  as  a gargle  for  sore  mouth 
and  throat.  In  England  they  are  sometimes  substi- 
tuted for  bael.  Tlie  decoction  of  the  peeled  fruit  (ex- 
tractum  antidysentericum  aquosum)  is  used  in  the  Philip- 
pine Islands  in  chronic  diarrhoea  and  dysentery,  and  in 
chronic  affections  of  the  uterus,  bladder,  and  urethra. — 
G.  morella.  Darambo ; a species  found  in  India  and 
Ceylon,  yielding  pipe  gamboge.  It  has,  according  to 
some,  two  varieties,  the  var.  pedicellata  and  the  var. 
sessilis,  though  by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  the  former  is  con- 
sidered a distinct  species.  The  latter  also  yields  gam- 


boge of  good  quality.— G.  morella,  var.  pedicellata. 
G.  Hanburii. — G.  morella,  var.  sessilis.  See  under  G. 
morella.— G.  papilla.  G.  cambogia. — G.  pedicellata.  G. 
Hanburii. — G.  purpurea.  G.  indica. — G.  travancorica. 
A species  found  in  Travancore  and  the  Tinnevelly 
Ghats,  yielding  much  bright  yellow  gamboge,  which  is 
not,  however,  exported. — G.  zeylanica.  G.  cambogia. 

GARDE'NIA,  f.  From  Garden,  an  American  botanist. 
Fr.,  gardhie,  gardenie.  Ger.,  Gardenie.  A genus  of  ru- 
biaceous  plants.— G.  aculeata.  See  Randia  aculeata. 
— G.  arborea.  A tree  found  in  the  East  Indies,  yield- 
ing a sort  of  elemi ; by  some  regarded  as  identical  with 
G.  gummifera.—G.  campanulata.  Ger.,  glockenformige 
Gardenie.  A Bengal  species.  The  berries  are  used  by 
the  natives  as  an  emetic,  purgative,  and  vermifuge. — 
G.  florida.  Fr.,  gardene  d larges  jleurs.  Ger.,  jasmin- 
artige  Gardenie.  A species  found  in  Japan  or  China 
and  cultivated  in  southern  Asia.  The  fruits  are  used 
in  China  as  a cooling  and  soothing  remedy  in  phthisis, 
fever,  inflamed  eyes,  and  skin  diseases. — G.  grandi- 
flora.  ~Fx.,  gar dhie  d grandes  jleurs.  Ger.,  grossbluthige 
Gardenie.  A species  found  in  China,  where  it  is  used 
like  G.  jlorida.—G.  gummifera.  Fr.,  gardene  gommi- 
fere.  Ger.,  harzbringende  Gardenie.  A species  found 
in  Ceylon  and  Coromandel.  It  yields  a yellow  resin, 
similar  to  gum  elemi,  and  is  the  source  of  East  Indian 
elemi. — G.  lucida.  Ger.,  gldnzende  Gardenie.  An  East 
Indian  species,  resembling  G.  gummifera.  It  yields  a 
fragrant  resin  known  in  Canara  and  Mysore  as  Dika- 
mali  resin,  said  to  be  used  in  hospitals  to  keep  flies 
away  from  sores.— G.  medicinalis.  Ger.,  heilsame  Gar- 
denie. A species  found  in  Guinea,  where  it  is  used 
medicinally.— G.  pavetta.  A plant  found  in  the  East 
Indies,  not  well  defined.  According  to  Ainslie,  the 
bark  is  acrid  and  astringent. — G.  resinifera.  G.  lucida. 
— G.  suaveolens.  A species  growing  in  Brazil,  where 
it  is  known  as  laranja  do  mato.  The  leaves  and  inner 
husk  of  the  fruit  are  used  as  a tonic. 

GARDEN'IC  ACIB.  Fr.,  acide  gardenique.  The  com- 
pound, CuHioOe,  obtained  by  treating  gardenin  with 
nitric  acid ; rather  a quinone  in  character  than  an 
acid. 

GAR'DENIN.  A compound,  C23H30O10,  or  C14H12O6,  ob- 
tained by  dissolving  in  alcohol  the  resin  of  Gardenia 
lucida. 

GAR'GALE,  /.,  GARGALIS'MUS,  GAR'GALOS,  m.  Gr., 

yapya\i(TiJ.6<;,  ydpya\o^.  Ger.,  Kitzeln.  Titillation,  espe- 
cially of  a libidinous  sort. 

GARGA'REON,  m.  -on' os  (-is).  Gr.,  yapyapecov.  1.  The 
uvula.  2.  The  throat. 

GAR'GARISM.  Gr.,  yapyapurp-a..  Lat.,  gargarisma.  Fr., 
gargarisme.  Ger.,  Gurgelwasser,  Gurgelmittel.  A gargle. 

GARGARIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  (-is).  See  Gaegaeism. 

GARGARIS'MUM,  n.  See  Gaegaeism. 

GARGARIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  ya.pyapL<rp.6<;.  1.  The  act  of 
gargling.  2.  An  erroneous  term  for  a gargle. 

GARGARIZA'TION.  Lat.,  gargarisatio  (from  yapyapL- 
creiv,  to  gargle).  See  Gaegaeismus. 

GARGA'THUM,  n.  An  old  name  for  a bed  for  the  con- 
finement of  lunatics. 

GAR'GET.  1.  Phytolacca  decandra.  2.  Mammitis  in  the 
cow. 

GAR'GLE.  Lat.,  gargarisma  (from  yapyapi^eiv,  to  wash 
the  throat).  Fr.,  gargarisme.  Ger.,  Gurgelmittel.  A 
liquid  for  washing  the  back  part  of  the  mouth  and  the 
throat  by  throwing  the  head  back  and  expiring  through 
the  liquid. 

GAR'GLE.  Gr.,  yapyapL^eiv.  Fi’.,  gargouUler.  Ger.,  gur- 
geln.  To  wash  (the  throat)  with  a g. 

GAR'GLING.  Lat.,  gargarismus.  Ger.,  Gurgelung.  The 
act  of  using  a gargle. 

GAR'GOL.  See  Gaeget. 

GAR'LIC.  A.-S.,  gdrleac  (from  gai,  a spear,  and  leak,  the 
leek).  See  Allium  sativum. 


955 


Gapes 

Gasometer 


GAREOT',  Fr.,  !7.  Gqy.,  Drehstock  {1st  Widerrist 

(2ddef. ).  1.  A form  of  tourniquet  devised  by  Morel 

in  1674,  which  was  tightened  by  twisting  it  with  a stick 
inserted  beneath  it.  2.  The  withers  of  the  horse. 
GARRTJ'LITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From,  garrire,  to  prattle. 
Loquacity. — Cunni  g.,  G.  vulvae.  An  audible  discharge 
of  gas  from  the  vagina. 

GAR'RYA,  /.  From  Garry,  secretary  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company.  Fr.,  garrye.  A genus  of  cornaceous 
plants. — G.  Fremontii.  Skunk-  (or  quinine-)  bush, 
found  in  California,  where  the  leaves  are  used  as  a 
tonic  in  malarial  disease. 

GAR'RYIN(E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Garryin.  A bitter,  as- 
tringent principle,  found  by  Eoss  in  the  leaves  of  Gar- 
rya  Fremontii,  and  by  him  considered  an  alkaloid. 
GAR'TER.  LiSit.,  txniola.  Fr.,jarretiere.  Ger.,  Strumpf- 
band.  A band  to  encircle  the  leg  to  hold  the  stocking 
up. — Lithotomy  g’s.  A bandage  employed  to  tie  the 
hands  and  feet  together  in  the  lithotomy  posture. 
GARU'GA,  GARTJ'JA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Burseracex. — 
G.  pinnata.  A species  found  in  India.  In  Malabar 
the  leaves  are  used  both  internally  and  externally  in 
hepatic  complaints. 

GARU'LEUM,  n.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — G.  bi- 
pinnatum.  A species  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
the  root  of  which  is  used  for  snake  bites. 

GAS.  Probably  related  to  Ger.,  Geist,  spirit.  Fr.,  gaz. 
Ger.,  G.  An  aeriform  fluid  whose  particles  tend  con- 
tinually to  diverge  from  each  other,  so  that  the  body 
itself  tends  constantly  to  increase  in  volume  in  all  di- 
rections, and  fills  the  whole  of  the  vessel  in  which  it  is 
contained.  The  term  was  first  employed  by  Van  Hel- 
mont,  who  applied  it  to  the  exhalation  arising  from  fer- 
menting vegetable  substances.  The  term  without  quali- 
fication denotes  in  common  parlance  illuminating  g. 
— Acid  g.  See  Calcareous  g. — Air  g.  Illuminating  g. 
made  by  charging  air  with  a combustible  g.,  e.  g.,  with 
the  vapor  of  certain  hydrocarbons. — Alcoholic  g.  Al- 
cohol volatilized  into  the  state  of  vapor. — Alkaligen  g. 
A name  originally  proposed  for  nitrogen. — Ammoniacal 
g.  Ammonia. — Aqueous  g.  The  vapor  of  water. — Azo- 
tic g.  Nitrogen. — Calcareous  g.,  Chalk  g.  An  old  name 
for  carbon  dioxide. — Coal  g.  See  Coal  g. — Coercible  g. 
See  Liq^iefiahle  g.  — Dephlogisticated  marine  acid  g. 
[Scheele].  Chlorine. — Ethereal  g.  Ether  vaporized. 
— Ethereal  nitrous  g.  An  old  term  for  a mixture  of 
various  g’es  resulting  from  the  action  of  strong  nitric 
acid  on  ethyl  alcohol. — G.  ammoniacale  (Lat.).  Am- 
monia.— G.  acida  (Lat.).  Acid  gases;  gaseous  acids. — 
G.  animale  sanguinis.  See  G.  of  the  blood. — G.  azoti- 
cum  (Lat.).  Fr.,  gaz  azotique.  Ger.,  azotisches  G.  Ni- 
trogen protoxide. — G.  battery.  See  under  Batteey. — 
G.  carbon.  See  G.  caebon. — G.  chamber.  See  under 
Chambee.— G.  enema.  Ger.,  G'Jdystier.  An  enema  of 
carbon  dioxide. — G.  fructuum.  Water. — G.  hepaticum. 
Gaseous  hydrogen  sulphide. — G.  hydrogenicum.  Ger., 
wassererzeugendes  G.  Hydrogen. — G.  hydrogenium  sul- 
phuratum.  See  G.  hepaticum. — G.  interchange.  Fr., 
echange  gazeus  (ou  respiratoire) . Ger.,  G’wechsel,  G^aus- 
tausch,  G'verlcehr.  The  exchange,  by  diflusion  through 
a respiratory  membrane,  of  carbon  dioxide  for  oxygen. 
The  oxygen  may  be  taken  from  the  atmospheric  air,  as 
in  aerial  respiration,  or  from  the  air  dissolved  in  water, 
as  in  aquatic  respiration.— G.  of  the  lungs.  See  Ex- 
pired AiE  and  Inspired  aie. — G.  of  the  blood.  Lat., 
vapor  sanguinis.  Fr.,  gaz  du  sang.  Ger.,  Blutg’ . 1. 

The  vapor  arising  from  fresh  blood.  2.  The  gaseous 
matter  extracted  from  the  blood  in  an  air  pump.  It 
consists  of  oxygen,  nitrogen,  and  carbon  dioxide. — 
G.  of  the  intestines.  See  Intestinal  g.  — G.  pingue 
sulphureum.  An  exhalation  arising  in  caves  and 
mines  and  producing  sudden  death  ; probably  carbon 
dioxide. — G.  salium.  Water. — G.  sanguinis.  See  G. 
of  the  blood.  — G.  siocum.  A sublimate.  — G.  silves- 


tre.  Fr.,  gaz  silvestre.  Carbon  dioxide. — G.  tar.  See 
Coal  TAE. — G.  trap.  See  Teap.— G.  ventosum  i Lat.). 
Common  air. — G.  vitale.  The  vital  animal  spirit ; “the 
light  and  the  balsam  which  preserves  from  corruption.” 
—Illuminating  g.  See  Coal  g..  Water  g.,  and  Oil  g. — 
Incoercible  g.  See  Permanent  g. — Inflammable  g. 
Hydrogen. — Intestinal  g.  Fr.,  gaz  intestinal.  Ger., 
Darmg’.  The  g’es  present  in  the  alimentary  canal. 
They  are  in  part  due  to  swallowed  air,  in  part  to  car- 
bon dioxide  exhaled  from  the  blood,  and  in  part  to  fer- 
mentative changes  due  to  microorganisms.  The  amount 
and  character  of  the  g.  varies  with  the  food  and  the 
health  of  the  individual.  The  chief  constituents  are 
oxygen,  hydrogen,  nitrogen,  and  carbon  dioxide  ; meth- 
ane and  hydrogen  sulphide  are  frequently  present  in 
varying  quantities.  The  carbon  dioxide  is  supposed 
to  be  largely  derived  from  the  blood  (cf.  Intestinal  ees- 
pieation).— Intoxicating  g.  See  Laughing  gr.— Laugh- 
ing g.  Fr.,  gaz  hilarant.  Ger.,  Lachg\  Lustg’ . Nitro- 
gen monoxide  ; so  called  on  account  of  its  exhilarating 
effects  when  inhaled. — Liquefiable  g.  A g.  capable  of 
reduction  to  the  liquid  state.  Cf.  Permanent  g. — Marsh 
g.  Methane. — Natural  g.  Illuminating  g.  occurring 
naturally  in  coal  strata  and  emitted  from  wells,  etc.  ; 
occurring  especially  in  western  Pennsylvania  and  other 
regions  rich  in  coal  and  petroleum. — Non-condensable 
g.,  Non-liquefiable  g.  See  Permanent  g. — Oil  g.  Ger., 
Oelg\  1.  The  mixture  of  g’es  obtained  by  distilling  oil ; 
used  for  illuminating  on  a small  scale.  It  contains 
nearly  50  per  cent,  of  methane,  10  of  carbon  monoxide, 
3 each  of  hydrogen  and  nitrogen.  2.  See  Water  g. — 
Olefiant  g.  See  Ethylene. — Oxygenated  muriatic 
acid  g.,  Oxymuriatic  acid  g.  See  Chloeine. — Peat  g. 
Ger.,  Torfg' . A g.  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
peat. — Permanent  g.  Fr.,  gaz  permanent.  Ger.,  i>er- 
manentes  G.  A name  given  to  certain  of  the  g’es  wdiich, 
up  to  1878,  had  not  been  liquefied.  These  were  oxy- 
gen, hydrogen,  nitrogen,  atmospheric  air,  nitrogen 
dioxide,  carbon  monoxide,  and  methane. — Petroleum 
g.  G.  obtained  by  the  distillation  of  petroleum.  See 
Oilg. — Pyroligneous  g.  Ger.,  IIolzg\  Illuminating  g. 
obtained  by  the  destructive  distillation  of  wood  ; con- 
taining chiefly  carbon  monoxide,  hydrogen,  and  meth- 
ane.— Resin  g.  Ger.,  Harzg\  An  illuminating  g.  ob- 
tained by  the  dry  distillation  of  resin. — Sewer  g. 
Fr.,  gaz  d'egout.  Ger.,  Kanalg\  A mixture  of  g’es  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  methane  and  carbon  dioxide,  and  of 
oxygen,  hydrogen,  nitrogen,  ammonia,  acetic,  lactic, 
and  butyric  acids,  hydrogen  sulphide,  and  various 
mercaptans  and  sulphur  ethers  in  small  quantities.  It 
may  contain  pathogenic  microorganisms.  See  Peat  g. — 
Water  g.  Ger.,  TTasserr/’.  An  illuminating  g.,  consist- 
ing chiefly  of  hydrogen,  methane,  carbon  monoxide, 
and  carbon  dioxide,  made  by  blowing  steam  through 
glowing  coal  or  coke  and  afterward  adding  a hydro- 
carbon and  again  subjecting  the  mixture  to  heat  to  ren- 
der it  more  stable. — Wood  g.  1.  See  G.  silvestre.  2.  See 
Pyroligneous  g. 

GAS'EOTJS.  Lat.,  gasiformis.  Fr.,  gazeux.  Ger.,  gas- 
formig,  gasig.  In  the  form  of  a gas. 

GASIFICA'TION.  The  process  of  transforming  into  a 
gas. 

GAS'IFORM.  Lat.,  gasiformis.  Ger.,  gasfbrmig.  See 
Gaseous. 

GAS'KINS.  1.  Prunus  avium.  2.  Ribes  grossularia.  3. 
The  Primida  veris.  4.  In  the  pi.,  the  inner  parts  of  a 
horse’s  thighs. 

GAS'OLINE.  A commercial  name  for  a light  grade  of 
benzin  iq.  v.,  2d  def.),  or  petroleum  ether.  It  has  been 
used  as  a detergent. 

GASOM'ETER.  From  gas  (q.  v.),  and  jmerpov, a measure. 
Fr.,  gasomUre.  Ger.,  G.,  Gasmesser  (2d  def.).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  quantity  of  a gas  pres- 
ent. 


Gasometric 

Gastrocholia 


956 


GASOMET'KIC.  Fr.,  gazometrique.  Ger.,  gasometrisch. 
Syn.  : eudiometric.  Eelating  to  the  measurement  of 
gases. 

GASOM'ETKY.  See  Gasometric  analysis. 

GASP.  A convulsive  inspiration,  especially  through  the 
mouth.  See  Gasping. 

GASP'ING.  Lat.,  anhelatio  (from  anhelare,  to  move 
about  for  breath).  Fr.,  anlielation,  essoujlement.  Ger., 
Keuchen,  schweres  At{h)men.  Convulsive  inspiration, 
mostly  through  the  mouth,  accompanied  by  drawing  of 
the  face  and  dilatation  of  the  nostrils.  Cf.  Anhela- 
TION. 

GASSE'RIAN.  Fr.,  gasserien.  Ger.,  ^asserisch.  De- 
scribed by  Gasser.  See  G.  ganglion. 

GAS'TER,  /.  Gas'teros  {-is),  gastri.  Gr.,  yaar^p.  1. 
The  belly.  2.  The  stomach.  3.  Of  some  old  writers, 
the  uterus. — G.  musculi.  The  belly  of  a muscle. 

GASTERAL'GIA,  /.  See  Gastealgia. 

GASTERANG(E  )IEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  {-phrax'- 
is).  From  yaa-rr^p,  the  belly,  ayyei^y,  a vessel,  and  ep.- 
0pa^is,  obstruction.  Fr.,  g aster angiemphraxie.  Ger., 

Mageninfarct.  1.  Obstruction  of  the  pylorus.  2.  A 
congested  state  of  the  blood  vessels  of  the  stomach. 

GASTERASTHENI'A,  /.  From  ya.<rr-qp,  the  stomach,  and 
acrOeyeia,  weakness.  Weakness  of  the  stomach. 

GASTERATAX'IA,  /.  From  yaarjjpj  the  stomach,  and 
ara^ia,  a want  of  discipline.  Fr.,  gesterataxie.  Ger., 
Gasterataxie,  Storung  der  Magenthdtigkeit.  A relaxed 
and  otherwise  disordered  state  of  the  coats  of  the 
stomach. — G.  aquosa.  Softening  of  the  coats  of  the 
stomach,  with  thickening,  suppuration,  etc.,  in 
places. 

GASTERECHE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  yaar^p,  the 
stomach,  and  ^xrip-a,  a sound.  Fr.,  gasterecheme.  Ger., 
Magenlaut.  A sound  in  the  stomach  heard  on  ausculta- 
tion. 

GASTEREMPHRAX'IS,/.  -phrax'eos  {-phrax'is).  From 
yacTT-qp,  the  stouiach,  and  ep,0pa^i?,  a stopping.  Fr.,  gas- 
teremphraxie.  1.  Overdistention  of  the  stomach.  2. 
See  Gasterangeiemphraxis. 

GAS'TERIN(E).  Fr.,  gasterine.  A digestive  ferment 
said  to  be  prepared  from  the  gastric  juice  of  the  dog 
obtained  through  a fistula  ; used  like  pepsin. 

GAS"TEROHYSTEROTO'MIA,  /.  From  yaar^p,  the 
belly,  vcrrepa,  the  uterus,  and  repyeiv,  to  cut.  See  Lapa- 

ROHYSTEROTOMY. 

GASTERYSTEROT'OMY.  Lat.,  gasterysterotomia  (from 
yatXT^p,  the  belly,  vcrrepa,  the  uterus,  and  repveiv,  to  cut). 
See  Laparohysterotomy. 

GASTRADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Gasteoadenitis. 

GASTRAl'MIA,  /.  From  ya<rr-qp,  the  stomach,  and  alpa, 
the  blood.  Fr.,  gastremie.  Ger.,  Blutcongestion  zum 
Magen.  Congestion  of  the  stomach. 

GAS'TRAL.  From  yacrr-qp,  the  belly.  See  Gastric. 

GASTRAL'GIA,  /.  From  yacrr^p,  the  stomach,  and  aXyo^, 
pain.  See  Gastrodynia  and  Cardialgia. 

GASTRANAB^OLE,  /.  -ab'oles.  From  yacrr^p,  the  stom- 
ach, and  ayapo\y],  that  which  is  thrown  up.  Ger.,  Ma- 
genauswurf.  Ejection  of  the  contents  of  the  stomach, 
either  by  vomiting  or  in  rumination. 

GASTRANEU'RIA,  /.  From  yacrr^p,  the  stomach,  a priv., 
and  yevpou,  a nerve.  Defective  action  of  the  nerves  of 
the  stomach. 

GASTRANEURYS'MA,  w.  -rys'matos  {-is).  From,  yaerr-qp, 
the  stoinach,  and  a.P€Vpv(Tfxay  a dilatation.  See  Gas- 
TRECTASIS. 

GASTRANGEMPHRAX'IS,/.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  See  Gas- 

TERANGEIEMPIIRAXIS. 

GASTRASTHENIA,  /.  See  Gasterasthenia. 

GASTRATAX'IA,  /.  See  Gasterataxia. 

GASTRATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach,  and 
arpocjjia,  atro])hy.  Atroi)by  of  the  .stomach. 

GASTRECHE'MA,  n.,  GASTRE'CHOS,  m.,  GASTRE'- 
CHUS,  m.  See  Gasterecuema. 


GASTRECPHLO'GIA,  /.  From  yaa-rqp,  the  belly,  and 
€K(f)\oyovcrOai,  to  blaze  up.  See  Variola  gastrica. 

GASTREC'TASIS,  /.  -ta'seos,  -ec'tasis.  From  yaa-rqp,  the 
stomach,  and  e/cratri?,  distention.  Fr.,  gastrectasie.  Ger., 
Magenausdehnung . Dilatation  of  the  stomach. 

GASTREC'TOMY.  From  yacrrqp,  the  stomach,  e<,  out  of, 
and  repveiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  gastrectomie.  Ger.,  Gastrektomie. 
The  operation  of  excising  the  whole  or  a diseased  por- 
tion of  the  stomach. 

GASTRELCOBRO''SIS,  f.  -hro'seos  {-is).  From  yacrrqp, 
the  stomach,  eA/cos,  a wound, and  ppCicrt?,  an  eating.  Fr., 
gastrelcobrose,  gastrelcie  [Piorry],  gastrelcosie.  Ger.,  ge- 
schwiirige  Magenzerfressung.  Ulceration  of  the  stomach. 

GASTRELCO'SIS,  f.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  yacrrqp,  the 
stomach,  and  eA/ctoa-i?,  ulceration.  See  Gastrelcobro- 
sis. 

GASTRELYTROTO'MIA,  /.  From  yacrrrjp,  the  belly, 
eXvrpoy,  a slieath,  and  repveiv,  to  cut.  See  Laparo- 
ELYTEOTOMY. 

GASTREMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  See  Gaster- 

EMPHRAXIS. 

GASTRENCEPHALO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  ya^- 
rqp,  the  stomach,  and  ey/ce'cfiaAos,  the  brain.  See  Gas- 

TEOMYELOMA. 

GASTREN'CHYTA,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly,  and  ey 
XUTo?,  poured  in.  See  Stomach  pump. 

GASTRENTERAL'GIA,  /.  From  yacrrqp,  the  stomach, 
evrepoy,  an  intestine,  and  dXyos,  pain.  Neuralgia  of  the 
stomach  and  intestine. 

GASTRENTER'IC.  See  Gastroenteric. 

GASTRENTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Gastroenter- 
itis. 

GASTRENTEROMALA'CIA,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  stom- 
ach, evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  paKaKia,  softness.  Fr., 
gastrenteromalacie.  Ger.,  Afagendarmerweichung.  Soften- 
ing of  the  stomach  and  intestines. 

GASTREPAT'ICUS.  See  Gastrohepatic. 

GASTREPATUTIS, /.  -it'idis.  See  Gastrohepatitis. 

GASTREPIPLOTC.  See  Gastroepiploic. 

GASTRERETHIS'IA,  /.,  GASTRERETHIS'MUS,  m. 
From  yacrrqp,  the  stomach,  and  ipeet^eiv,  to  rouse  to 
anger.  Fr.,  gastrerethisme.  Erethism  of  the  stomach. 

GASTREUPEP'TIC.  From  yaa-r^p,  the  belly,  and  evnen- 
Tog,  easy  of  digestion.  Ger.,  magenst'drkend.  Promot- 
ing digestion. 

GAS'TRIC.  Lat.,  gastricus  (from  ya<TT7]p^  the  stomach). 
Fr.,  gastrique.  Ger.,  gastrisch.  Pertaining  to  or  occur- 
ring in  the  stomach. 

GAS'TRICISM.  gastricismus.  Fr. , gastricisme.  Ger., 
Gastricismus.  1.  The  doctrine  that  most  diseases  are 
primarily  due  to  gastric  derangements.  2.  Functional 
disturbance  of  the  stomach,  indigestion. 

GASTRI'CITY.  Lat.,  gastricitas.  Fr.,  gastricite.  Ger., 
Gastricitdt.  Gastric  disturbance,  dyspepsia. 

GASTRIC'OLUS.  From  yacrrqp,  the  stomach,  and  colere, 
to  inhabit.  Fr.,  gastri  cole.  Parasitic  in  the  stomach. 

GAS'TRICUS.  See  Gastric. 

GASTRIS'MUS,  m.  Gr. , yacTTptV/xo?,  Gluttony. 

GASTRIT'IC.  Lat.,  gastriticus.  Pertaining  to  gastritis. 

GASTRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  yacrrqp,  the  stomach  (see 
also  -itis^).  Fr.,  gastrite.  Ger.,  Magenentzdndung.  1. 
Inflammation  of  the  stomach,  especially  of  its  mucous 
membrane.  It  may  be  of  various  forms  and  degrees  of 
intensity,  and  tends  to  exudation,  with  destruction  or 
condensation  of  the  tissue  affected,  especially  near  the 
pylorus.  2.  Of  Broussais,  inffammation  of  any  part  of 
the  digestive  apparatus. — Acute  g.,  Acute  catarrhal  g. 
Lat.,  g.  acuta.  Fr.,  gastrite  aigue.  Ger.,  akute  G.  G. 
running  a short,  sharp  course  ; usually,  unless  caused 
by  mechanical  or  chemical  injury,  limited  to  the  mu- 
cosa.— Catarrhal  g Lat.,  catari-hus  gastricus,  g.  catar- 
rhalis.  Fr.,  gastrite  catarrhale.  Ger.,  catarrhalische  G. 
Catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach.  Hyperajinia  is  a prominent  feature  at  the 


957 


Gasometric 

Gastrocholia 


beginning  of  the  disease  or  during  exacerbations ; but 
an  abundant  secretion  of  tenacious  mucus  is  a more  con- 
stant characteristic.  It  may  be  either  acute  or  chronic. 
— Chronic  g.  Lat.,  g.  chronica.  Fr.,  gastrite  chronique. 
Ger.,  chronische  G.  A form  of  g.  arising  from  the  same 
causes  that  produce  acute  catarrh  of  the  stomach  in 
case  they  are  lasting  or  repeated.  Dyspepsia,  vomiting, 
and  flatulence  constitute  the  chief  symptoms.  The 
pathological  changes  pertain  more  especially  to  the 
pylorus.  The  color  of  the  mucous  membrane  is  bluish 
red  or  pale,  with  pigment  spots  (from  old  ecchymoses), 
the  mucous  membrane  is  thickened,  and  in  cases  of 
long  standing  the  whole  gastric  wall  becomes  thick- 
ened.— Chronic  interstitial  g.  See  Chronic  sclerosing  g. 
— Chronic  intertubular  g.  Of  Fenwick,  a form  of  g.  in 
which  the  gastric  tubes  are  firmly  adherent  to  each 
other,  the  spaces  between  them  being  occupied  by  an 
increased  amount  of  connective  tissue.  The  tubes  may 
eventually  undergo  fatty  degeneration. — Chronic  scle- 
rosing g.  Ger.,  chronische’ sclerosirende  G.  A round- 
and  spindle-celled  fibrous  hyperplasia  of  the  gastric 
mucous  membrane  and  submucosa,  with  compression 
and  atrophy  of  the  muscular  coat. — Chronic  tubular  g. 
Of  Fenwick,  a form  of  chronic  g.  in  which  the  tubes  are 
lessened  in  calibre,  the  basement  membrane  is  wrinkled, 
and  the  tubes  contain  only  a few  cells  or  some  granular 
matter. — Chronic  ulcerous  g.  Fr.,  gastrite  chronique 
ulcereuse.  Inflammation  of  the  gastric  mucous  mem- 
brane with  cellular  infiltration,  epithelial  desquamation, 
and  circumscribed  destruction  of  fibrous  tissue,  forming 
separate  ulcers.  The  glandular  structure  of  the  mucosa 
may  be  infiltrated  with  leucocytes,  though  it  is  fre- 
quently destroyed ; the  muscular  structure  may  be 
infiltrated  with  cells,  and  the  submucosa  is  thickened 
by  fibrous  hyperplasia. — Croupous  g.,  Diphtheritic  g. 
Lat.,  g.  diphtherica,  g.  membranacea.  A rare  form  of  g. 
characterized  by  the  formation  of  a false  membrane 
and  necrotic  hyaline  products  on  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, occurring  by  extension  from  pharyngeal  diph- 
theria and  secondarily  in  other  infectious  diseases  and 
in  cases  of  extreme  debility. — Erythematous  g.  Lat., 
g.  erythematica.  Of  Cullen,  capillary  congestion  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  found  post  mortem, 
though  no  ante  mortem  symptoms  of  g.  existed. — Fa- 
vous  g.  Lat.,  g.  favosa.  Fr.,  gastrite  faveuse.  A g. 
caused  by  the  introduction  of  the  Achorion  Schbnleinii 
into  the  stomach,  this  fungus  being  detected  by  stomach 
washing  or  in  the  evacuations  from  the  bowels. — Follic- 
ular g.  See  Glandular  g. — Gangrenous  g.  See  Phelgmo- 
nous  g. — G.  acuta.  See  Acute  g. — G.  adhaesiva.  Of 
Good,  g.  with  high  fever  and  severe  gastrodynia. — G. 
arthritica.  See  Rheumatic  g. — G.  bacillaris.  Of  Klebs, 
g.  produced  by  bacilli. — G.  catarrhalis.  See  Catarrhal  g. 
— G.  catarrhalis  chronica  cystica  proliferans.  Fibrous 
hyperplasia  of  the  gastric  mucous  membrane  with  dil- 
atation and  degeneration  of  the  glands  into  cysts  of 
various  sizes  ; there  is  colloid  degeneration  of  the  epithe- 
lium, and  many  of  the  cylindrical  cells  have  the  ap- 
pearance of  typical  goblet  cells. — G.  chronica.  See 
Chronic  g.  — G.  diphtherica.  See  Diphtheritic  g.  — G. 
erythematica.  See  Erythematous  g. — G.  favosa.  See 
Favous  g. — G.  glandularis.  Of  Klebs,  that  condition  of 
the  gastric  mucous  membrane  in  senile  marasmus  in 
which  groups  of  glands,  containing  fat  and  presenting 
the  appearance  of  small  yellow  spots,  are  to  be  found. 
— G.  glandularis  acuta  simplex.  See  Acute  g.  — G. 
glandularis  chronica.  See  Chronic  g.—G.  glandulosa 
degenerativa.  G.  from  degeneration  of  the  glands 
caused  by  phosphorus  poisoning,  the  abuse  of  alcoholic 
liquors,  etc. — G.  membranacea.  See  Diphtheritic  g. — 
G.  mycotica.  G.  due  to  tbe  introduction  of  fungi  into 
the  stomach. — G.  parasitaria.  G.  caused  by  the  pres- 
ence of  parasites,  such  as  the  larvae  of  flies,  intestinal 
worms,  etc.,  in  the  stomach. — G.  parenchymatosa.  See 


Glandular  g. — G.  phlegmonosa.  See  Phlegmonous  g. — G. 
polyposa.  A very  advanced  stage  of  g.  prolifera  in 
which  the  circumscribed  hypertrophies  are  converted 
into  polypoid  growths. — G.  prolifera.  A form  of  g.  in 
which  there  are  circumscribed  hypertrophies  of  the 
entire  mucous  membrane ; often  a result  of  chronic 
alcoholism. — G.  purulenta,  G.  submucosa.  See  Phleg- 
monous g. — G.  sympathica  acuta.  G.  occurring  during 
the  course  of  diphtheria,  dysentery,  pyaemia,  or  puer- 
peral fever. — G.  toxica.  See  Toxic  g. — G.  verrucosa. 
An  advanced  stage  of  g.  prolifera  in  which  the  circum- 
scribed hypertrophies  of  that  condition  are  developed 
into  warty  projections. — Glandular  g.  A form  of  acute 
gastric  catarrh  limited  to  the  glands.  Cf.  G.  glandu- 
laris.— Idiopathic  g.  An  extremely  rare  form  of  g., 
for  which  no  cause  can  be  assigned.  Some  of  the  best 
observers  have  never  seen  it. — Mamillated  g.  A chronic 
g.  in  which  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  pre- 
sents a mamillated  appearance,  in  consequence  of  dila- 
tation and  fatty  degeneration  of  a few  glands  that  form 
a prominence,  while  the  adjacent  glands  are  atrophied 
and  the  submucous  connective  tissue  is  thickened,  thus 
forming  a groove. — Pemphigous  g.  A condition  char- 
acterized by  blackish,  superficial  ulcerations  of  the  gas- 
tric mucous  membrane  that  sometimes  occur  during  the 
course  of  general  pemphigus. — Phlegmonous  g.  Lat., 
g. phlegmonosa  (diffusa),  g.  purulenta,  g.  submucosa.  Acute 
g.  with  fibrinous  exudation  and  superficial  circum- 
scribed ulceration  of  the  mucous  membrane,  and  sub- 
mucous suppuration ; the  symptoms  are  severe  pain, 
vomiting,  fever,  and  eventual  collapse.  It  occurs  in 
septicmmia,  typhus  fever,  etc. — Primary  g See  Idio- 
pathic g. — Purulent  g.  See  Phlegmonous  g. — Rheumatic 
g.  Gastralgia  and  gastric  irritability  in  a person  af- 
fected with  rheumatism  or  gout. — Secondary  g.  G. 
' caused  by  some  general  physical  disorder. — Suppura- 
tive g.  See  Phlegmonous  g. — Toxic  g.  Lat.,  g.  toxica. 
Ger.,  toxische  G.  G.  produced  by  the  ingestion  of  cor- 
rosive or  irritant  poisons  into  the  stomach. 

GASTROADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
gastric  glands ; especially  mamillated  gastritis. 

GASTROADYNAM'IC.  Fr.,  gastro-adynamique.  Charac- 
terized by  gastric  or  intestinal  symptoms  and  by  pros- 
tration. See  G.  FEVER. 

GASTROARC'TIA,  /.  From  yavr^p,  the  stomach,  and 
arctare,  to  constrict.  See  Gasteostenosis. 

GASTROARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro-arthrite. 
A simultaneous  inflammation  of  a joint  and  the  stomach. 

GASTROATAXTA,  /.  See  Gasterataxia. 

GASTROATAX'IC.  Accompanied  by  gastric  or  intesti- 
nal symptoms  and  by  ataxia. 

GASTROATO'NIA,  /.  See  Atonic  dyspepsia. 

GASTROBLENNOZE'MIA,  /.  An  excessive  formation 
of  gastric  mucus. 

GASTROBRONCHI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastrobronchite. 
1.  Gastritis  complicated  with  bronchitis.  2.  The  dis- 
temper (2d  def.)  of  young  dogs. 

GASTROBRO'SIS,  /.  -bro'seos  {-is).  See  Perforating  ul- 
cer of  the  stomach. 

GASTROCATHAR'SIS, /.  -ar'seos  (-is).  See  Gastean- 

ABOLE. 

GASTROCELE,  /.  Ga2s(ga3s)"tro(tro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  ga^sTro-sel.  -ce'les.  From  yaa-r-ijp,  the  stomach, 
and  k^Atj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  hernie  de  Vestomac.  Ger., 
Magenbruch.  A hernia  of  the  stomach. — Scrotal  g.  Fr., 
gastrocele  scrotal.  A scrotal  hernia  containing  the  stom- 
ach or  a part  of  it. 

GASTROCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro-cep halite. 
Concurrent  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  of  the 
brain. 

GAS"TROCHOLECYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro- 
cholecystite.  Gastritis  complicated  with  cholecystitis. 

GASTROCHO'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  gastrocholie.  Ger.,  gallichtes 
Magenleiden.  A bilious  disorder  of  the  stomach. 


958 


Gastrocholosis 
Gastropancreatic 

GASTKOCHOLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  gastrocholose. 
Ger.,  gallichtes  gastrisches  Fieber.  Gastric  bilious  fever. 

GASTROCNE'ME,  GASTROCNE'MIA,  /.,  GASTROC- 
NE^MIUM,  11.  Gr.,  ya.<TTpoKvr\it.ia.  Fi’.,  Mollct.  Ger., 
Wade.  The  calf  of  the  leg. 

GASTROCNE'MIUS,  m.  Fr.,  gastrocnemien.  Ger.,  Wa- 
denmuslcel.  The  most  superficial  of  the  muscles  form- 
ing the  calf  of  the  leg.  It  arises  by  two  tendons,  the 
outer  being  attached  to  the  outer,  upper,  and  back  por- 
tions of  the  external  condyle  of  the  femur,  and  the 
inner  to  the  back  part  of  the  femur  above  the  in- 
ternal condyle.  Muscular  fibres  spring  from  the  ten- 
dons, which  are  united  in  part  in  the  middle  line  to 
a fibrous  sseptum.  Slightly  helow  the  middle  of  the 
calf  the  whole  muscle  blends  with  the  tendo  Achillis. 
The  two  heads  form  the  lower  boundary  of  the  poplit- 
eal space. —G.  externus.  1.  See  G.  2.  Of  Riolan,  the 
external  head  of  the  g. — G.  internus.  1.  See  Sol^us. 
2.  Of  Riolan,  the  internal  head  of  the  g. — G.  latera- 
lis. See  G.  externus  (2d  def.  j. — G.  medialis.  See  G. 
internus  (2d  def.).— G.  tertius.  An  anomalous  head  of 
the  g.  which  may  arise  from  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  femur,  the  fascia  lata,  the  fibula,  the  long  head 
of  the  biceps  femoris,  or  almost  any  of  the  structures 
near  the  knee  joint. 

GASTROC  Oil'Ll  AC.  Lat.,  gastrocoeliaque.  See  Cceliac. 

GASTROCO'LIC.  Lat.,  gastrocolicus  (from  yao-r-qp,  the 
stomach,  and  KoiXov,  the  colon).  Fr.,  gastrocolique. 
Relating  to  the  stomach  and  to  the  colon. 

GASTROCO'LICA,  /.  See  Colic  of  the  stomach. 

GASTROCOLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastrocolite.  Ger., 
Magenkolonentsiindung,  G.  Inflammation  of  the  stom- 
ach and  colon. 

GASTROCOLOS'TOMY.  From  yaar-qp,  the  stomach,  k<o- 
\ov,  the  colon,  and  a-ropa,  an  opening.  The  operation 
of  establishing  a permanent  communication  between 
the  stomach  and  the  colon. 

GASTROCOLPOT'OMY.  Lat.,  gastrocolpotomia.  See 
Laparoelyteotomy. 

GASTROCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos,  -ios,  -is.  See  Blasto- 

SPHERE. 

GASTROCYSTI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro-cystite.  Ger., 
Harnblasenmagenentzilndung.  Simultaneous  inflamma- 
tion of  the  stomach  and  of  the  bladder. 

GASTRODERMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  An  old  term  for 
an  exanthem  associated  with  a gastric  disease. 

GASTRODER'MIS,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly,  and  5ep- 
pa,  the  skin.  Ger.,  G.  Of  Haeckel,  the  epithelium  of 
the  alimentary  canal  and  its  glands,  exclusive  of  the 
mouth. 

GASTRODERMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Gastrodeema- 

TITIS. 

GASTRODIABRO'SIS, /.  -bro'seos  (-is).  See  Perforating 
ULCER  of  the  stomach. 

GASTRODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-al'ysis).  Fr.,  gastro- 
dialyse.  Ger.,  G.  A solution  of  continuity  involving 
the  whole  thickness  of  the  wall  of  the  stomach. 

GASTRODI'APHANE.  From  ya<rrqp,  the  stomach,  and 
Si.a(f)avq<:,  diaphanous.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Gastrodiaphan.  A 
device  for  rendering  the  wall  of  the  stomach  trans- 
lucent for  diagnostic  purposes ; an  electric  light  in- 
troduced into  the  organ,  with  the  rheophores  insulated 
by  a soft  rubber  tube. 

GASTRODIAPHANOS'COPY.  Ger.,  Gastrodiaphanie. 
Diaphanoscopy  of  the  stomach. 

GASTRODIATRE'MA,  w.  -trem'atos  (-is).  From  yao-Tijp, 
the  stomach,  6ia,  through,  and  rpqpa,  a perforation. 
A perforation  of  the  wall  of  the  stomach. 

GASTRODIATRE'SIS,  /.  -tre'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Magen- 
durchldcherung.  The  formation  of  a perforation  of  the 
stomach. 

GASTRODID'YMUS,  m.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly,  and 
SiSup,05,  double.  Fr.,  gastro-didyme.  A double  monster 
having  but  one  abdominal  cavity. 


GAS'TRODISC.  Lat.,  gastrodiscus  (from.  ya^T-qp,  the  bel- 
ly, and  5i'(r/cos,  a round  plate).  See  Embryonic  area. 

GAS"TRODODECADACTYLOP'YRA,  /.  From  yaa-r-qpy 
the  stomach,  6u>8eKa8dKTv\ov,  the  duodenum,  and  nvp, 
feverish  heat.  A term  suggested  by  L.  A.  Kraus  for 
the  gastroduodenopyra  of  Eisenmann. 

GAS"TRODODECADACTYLOTY'PHUS,  m.  A term  sug- 
gested by  L.  A.  Kraus  for  the  gastroduodenotyphus  of 
Eisenmann. 

GASTRODUODE'NAL.  Lat.,  gastroduodenalis  (from ya<;- 
T-qp,  the  stomach,  and  duodenum  [g.  i?.]).  Fr.,  gastro- 
duodhial.  Ger.,  Magen  und  Zwolffingerdarm  betreffend. 
Pertaining  to  the  stomach  and  to  the  duodenum. 

GASTRODUODEN'ITIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro-duode- 
nite.  Ger.,  Zwol finger darmmagenentziindung.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  stomach  and  of  the  duodenum. 

GAS"TRODUODENOCHOLECYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr., 
gastroduodeno-cholecystite.  Inflammation  of  the  stomach, 
duodenum,  and  gall  bladder. 

GASTRODUODENOP'YRA,  /.  From  yaa-rqp,  the  stom- 
ach, duodenum  (q.  v.),  and  nvp,  feverish  heat.  See 
Pituitary  fever. 

GASTRODUODENOS'TOMY.  The  operation  of  estab- 
lishing a gastroduodenal  fistula. 

GAS"TRODUODENOTY'PHUS,  m.  Petechial  (typhus) 
fever. 

GASTROD'YNE,  GASTRODYN'IA,  /.  From  yaaTqp,  the 
stomach,  and  bSvvq,  pain.  Fr.,  gastro-dynie.  Ger., 
Magenschmerz,  Gastrodynie.  An  afiection  characterized 
by  severe  cramps  or  paroxysms  of  pain  referred  to 
the  epigastrium.  They  may  or  may  not  be  an  accom- 
paniment of  organic  disease  of  the  stomach.  In  some 
cases  they  are  associated  with  a general  tendency  to 
neuralgic  pains;  in  others  they  may  he  attributed  to 
faults  in  digestion.  See  Caedialgia. — G.  flatulenta. 
Of  Szerlecki,  g.  caused  by  flatus. — G.  neuralgica.  Of 
Romberg,  g.  caused  by  hypersesthesia  of  the  pneumo- 
gastric  nerve. — Uterine  g.  Of  Fosbroke,  g.  associated 
with  uterine  or  ovarian  disease,  probably  due  to  anae- 
mia. 

GASTRODYSNEU'RIA,  /.  From  yaa-rqp,  the  stomach, 
[see  Dys-'^],  and  veOpov,  a nerve.  Ger.,  Magenner- 
venleiden.  Nervous  derangement  of  the  stomach. 

GASTROECTA'SIA,  /.  See  Gastrectasis. 

GASTROELECTRIZA'TION.  Electrization  of  the  stom- 
ach. 

GASTROELYTROT'OMY.  Lat.,  gastroelytrotomia.  See 
Laparoelyteotomy. 

GASTROENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro-en- 
cephalite.  Inflammation  of  the  stomach  accompanied 
by  brain  symptoms. 

GASTROENCEPHALO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From 
yaar-qp,  the  stomach,  and  ev/ce'^aAos,  the  brain.  See 
Gastromyeloma. 

GASTROENTERAL'GIA, /.  Fr. , gastro-enteralgie.  Neu- 
ralgia of  the  stomach  and  of  the  intestines. 

GASTROENTER'IC.  Fr. , gastro-enterique.  Ger.,  gastro- 
enterisch.  Pertaining  to  the  stomach  and  the  intestine 
or  to  a condition  involving  both. 

GASTROENTERIT'IC.  Lat.,  gastrenteriticus.  Fr.,  gas- 
trenteritique.  Ger.,  gastro-enteritisch.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  gastroenteritis. 

GASTROENTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  For  deriv.,  see  Gas- 
TER  and  Enteritis.  Fr.,  gastro-enUrite.  Ger.,  Magen- 
darmentzundung.  1.  Simultaneous  inflammation  of  the 
stomach  and  intestine.  Broussais  taught  that  the  es- 
sential fevers  were  due  to  such  an  affection.  2.  Of  the 
veterinarians,  membranous  enteritis. — Follicular  g. 
Fr.,  gastro-enterite  foUicuIeuse.  See  Typhoid  fever. — 
G.  carbunculosa.  Inflammation  and  suppuration  of 
the  gastric  and  enteric  follicles  with  circumfollicular 
infiltration.— G.  favosa.  Of  Klebs,  a g.  produced  by 
the  Achorion  SchdnJeinii  developing  in  the  gastrointes- 
tinal tract. — G.  mucosa.  Syn.  ; English  cholera.  In- 


959 


flammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  gastroin- 
testinal tract.  Its  most  prominent  symptoms  are 
nausea,  pain  in  and  dilatation  of  the  stomach  and 
intestines,  vomiting,  and  the  discharge  of  feculent  and 
mucous  stools, — G.  nervosa.  See  Typhoid  fever. — G. 
venosa.  A g.  caused  by  congestion  of  the  gastric  and 
enteric  veins  ; a term  founded  on  Broussais’s  theory. 
GASTROENTEROCOLFTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  yavT-qp, 
the  stomach,  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  nCiXov,  the  colon. 
Fr.,  (jastro-entero-colite.  Inflammation  of  the  stomach, 
the  small  intestine,  and  the  colon. 
GASTROENTEROLO'GIC(  AL),  Pertaining  to  the  stom- 
ach and  to  the  intestines. 

GASTROENTEROL'OGY.  The  pathology,  etc.,  of  the 
stomach  and  intestines. 

GAS"TROENTEROMENINGrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
yacTTrjp,  the  belly,  evrepov,  the  intestine,  and  p.rjvi.y^,  a 
membrane  of  the  brain.  Fr.,  gastro-entero-meningite. 
Of  Levillain,  gastroenteritis  and  meningitis  associated 
with  inflammation  of  the  veins  and  the  heart,  probably 
of  bacterial  origin. 

GASTROENTEROS'TOMY.  Fr.,  gastro-enterostomie.  Ger., 
Gastroenterostomie.  The  operation  of  establishing  an 
artificial  communication  between  the  stomach  and  the 
small  intestine. 

GASTROENTEROT'OMY.  Enterotomy  through  the  an- 
terior abdominal  wall. 

GASTROEPIPLOTC.  Lat.,  gastroepiploicus  (from  yaa-r^p, 
the  stomach,  and  eninXoov,  the  omentum).  Fr.,  gastro- 
epipldique.  Ger.,  gastro-epiploisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  stomach  and  the  omentum. 

GASTROFARADIZA'TION.  Faradization  of  the  stom- 
ach. 

GASTROGALVANIZA'TION.  Galvanization  of  the  stom- 
ach. 

GASTROGEN'ITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  abdomen  and  to 
the  genital  apparatus. 

GAS'TROGRAPH,  m.  Einhorn’s  apparatus  for  register- 
ing the  muscular  action  of  the  stomach  during  diges- 
tion. 

GASTROH.ffiMORRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Gasteorrhagia. 
GASTROHELCO'SIS,/.  -co'seos  {-is).  Ulceration  of  the 
stomach. 

GASTROHEPAT'IC.  Lat.,  gastrohepaticus.  Fr.,  gastro- 
hepatique.  Ger.,  gastrohepaiisch.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
under  the  influence  of  the  stomach  and  the  liver. 
GASTROHEPATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  g astro-hepatite. 
Inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  liver. 
GASTROHYSTEREC'TOMY.  Removal  of  the  uterus 
through  an  abdominal  incision. 

GASTROHYSTEROPEXTA,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly, 
ixTTepa,  the  womb,  and  a fixing.  Of  Pozzi,  hys- 

teropexy. 

GASTROHYSTEROR'RHAPHY,  GASTROHYSTERO- 
SYNAPHY.  From  ■yaa-Trjp,  the  belly,  va-rdpa,  the  w’omb, 
and  pa0rj,  a suture,  or  o-uva</)^,  union.  Of  Sanger,  hys- 
teropexy. 

GASTROHYSTEROT'OMY.  See  Laparohysterotomy. 
GASTROINTES'TINAL.  Lat.,  gastrointestinalis.  See 
Gastroenteric. 

GASTROJEJUNOS'TOMY.  From  yao-Tijp,  the  stomach, 
jejunum  {q.  v.),  and  a-rop-a,  an  aperture.  See  Gastro- 
NESTEOSTOMY. 

GASTROLARYNGI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro-laryn- 
gite.  Gastritis  complicated  with  laryngitis. 
GASTROLIE'NAL.  Lat.,  gastrolienalis  (from  yaa-Trjp,  the 
stomach,  and  lien,  the  spleen).  See  Gastrosplenic. 
GAS'TROLITH.  Lat.,  gastrolithus  (from  yaarrip,  the 
stomach,  and  \L9o^,  a stone).  See  Gastric  calculus. 
GASTROLITHPASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  Fr.,  gastro- 
lithiase.  A moi’bid  condition  due  to  or  characterized 
by  gastric  concretions. 

GASTROL'OBIN.  A glncoside  obtained  from  the  leaves 
and  young  branches  of  Gastrolohium  bilobum. 


Gastrocholosis 
Gastropancreatic 

GASTROLO'BIUM,  n.  From  yaar-fip,  the  belly,  and  k6- 
/3iov,  the  lower  part  of  the  ear.  Fr.,  gastrolobe.  The 
poison  plant  of  western  Australia.  The  leaves  of  a 
number  of  the  species  have  been  supposed  to  be  poison- 
ous, cattle  in  large  numbers  being  annually  lost  by 
eating  them;  but  by  Fraas  this  effect  is  considered 
more  likely  to  be  due  to  poisonous  Fungi  parasitic  on 
the  leaves,  for  the  latter  have  been  found  free  from 
toxic  ingredients. 

GASTROL'OGY.  Lat.,  gastrologia  (from  yaaTTjp,  the 
stomach,  and  K6yo<;,  understanding;.  Fr.,  gastrologie 
Ger.,  Magenlehre.  The  physiology,  etc.,  of  the  stomach. 
GASTROMALA'CIA,  GASTROMALACO'SIS,  GASTRO- 
MALAXTA,  /.  From  yaar^p,  the  stomach,  and  pa\aKi- 
^fcrdai,  to  be  softened.  Fr.,  gastromalacie,  gastromala- 
cose.  Ger.,  Magenerweichung.  Softening  of  the  stom- 
ach ; thought  by  some  to  be  purely  a post  mortem 
condition,  by  others  to  exist  during  life. — G.  cadav- 
erosa.  Ger.,  cadaverbse  Gastromalacie.  A post  mortem 
digestion  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach,  in 
which  it  is  changed  into  a soft,  slimy,  transparent 
mass.  It  occurs  when  the  contents  of  the  viscus  are 
acid. 

GASTROMELiE'NA,  f.  See  Melina. 
GASTROME'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  gastromelie.  The  form  of 
monstrosity  described  under  Gastromelus. 
GASTROM'ELUS,  m.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly,  and  p.eAos, 
a limb.  A monster  having  one  or  more  accessory  limbs 
attached  to  the  abdomen. 

GASTROME'NIA,  /.  From  yaar-qp,  the  stomach,  and 
pqv,  a month.  Fr.,  gastro-menstrues.  Vicarious  men- 
struation by  the  stomach. 

GASTROMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro-menin- 
gite.  Inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  of  the  meninges 
of  the  brain. 

GASTROMETRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro-metrite. 
Simultaneous  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  of  the 
uterus. 

GASTROMETROT'OMY.  Lat.,  gastrometrotomia.  See 
Laparohysterotomy. 

GASTROMU'COBS.  Lat.,  gastromucosus.  Fr.,  gastro- 
muqueux.  Involving  irritation  of  the  stomach  and  ac- 
companied by  a mucous  secretion. 
GASTROMYCOD'ERA,  w.,  GASTROMYCOD'ERIS,  /. 
-der'atos  {-is),  -od'eris.  From  yaarrip,  the  stomach, 
mucus,  and  5e'pas  or  6epi?,  a skin.  The  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach. 

GASTROMYCODERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach. 
GASTROMYELO'MA,  «.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  yaar-qp, 
the  stomach,  and  pveAos,  marrow.  Fr.,  gastro-myilome. 
Ger.,  Gastromyelom.  Medullary  sarcoma  of  the  stomach. 
GASTROMYXTN,  n.  A certain  preparation  of  pepsin. 
GASTRONEPHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  yaarqp,  the 
stomach,  and  ve<t>p6g,  the  kidney.  Fr.,  gastro-nephrite. 
Ger.,  Magen  und  Nierenentziindung.  Gastritis  compli- 
cated with  nephritis. 

GASTRONESTEOS'TOMY.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach, 
Vrj<TTL^t  the  jejunum,  and  aropa,  an  aperture.  The  opera- 
tion of  establishing  an  artificial  communication  between 
the  stomach  and  the  jejunum. 

GASTRONETJ'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach, 
and  vedpov,  a nerve.  The  nervous  action  of  the  stomach. 
GASTRON'OSOS,  GASTRON'OSUS,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the 
belly  or  stomach,  and  v6ao<;,  a sickness.  Ger.,  Magen- 
kranTheit,  Unterleibskrankheit.  A disorder  of  the  stom- 
ach or  of  the  abdomen. 

GASTROCESOPHAGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  yaarqp,  the 
stomach,  and  olao<i>dyo?,  the  gullet.  Fr.,  gastro-cesopha- 
gite.  Inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  of  the  oesoph- 
agus. 

GASTROOMEN'TAL.  See  Gastroepiploic. 
GASTROPANCREATTC.  Pertaining  to  the  stomach 
and  to  the  pancreas. 


960 


Gastropancre  at  itis 
Geissospermine 

GASTROPANCREATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  gastro-pan- 
creatite.  Concurrent  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and 
pancreas. 

GASTROPARAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  7a?- 
T^p,  the  belly,  and  napd\vai.^,  a loosening.  Fr.,  gastro- 
paralyse.  Ger.,  Magenldhmung.  Paralysis  of  the  stom- 
ach. 

GASTROPARI'ETAL.  From  yavr^p,  the  belly,  and  pa- 
ries, a wall.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  wall  of  the  stomach. 
2.  Pertaining  to  the  stomach  and  to  the  abdominal 
wall. 

GASTROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  gastropathia  (from  yaai-qp,  the 
stomach,  and  rra^os,  a disease).  Fr.,  gastropathie.  Ger., 
Magenkrankheit,  Magenleiden.  Any  disease  of  the  stom- 
ach. 

GASTROPERICARDPTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  yacn-qp,  the 
belly,  irepi,  around,  and  <apbLa,  the  heart.  Fr.,  gastro- 
pericardite.  Ger.,  Magenherzbeutelentzundung.  Concur- 
rent inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  the  pericardium. 
GASTROPERIODYN'IA,  /.  From  yaar-qp,  the  belly,  ttc- 
ptoSo?,  a period,  and  hBvvq,  pain.  A disease,  said  to  be 
peculiar  to  India,  attended  with  severe  periodical  gas- 
tralgia. 

GASTROPERITONI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Gqt.,  Magenbauch- 
fellenentzundung.  Concurrent  inflammation  of  the  stom- 
ach and  the  peritonaeum. 

GASTROPHARYNGI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  vaaTTjp,  the 
belly,  and  <f>dpvy^,  the  throat.  Fr.,  gastro-pliaryngite. 
Ger.,  Magenschlundkopfentzundung.  Concurrent  inflam- 
mation of  the  stomach  and  the  pharynx. 
GASTROPH'ILUS,  m.  See  Oestrus.— G.  equi.  The 
gadfly,  a species  causing  the  “hots.”— G.  haemorrhoid- 
alis.  Ger.,  Mastdarmbremse.  A species  which  inhabits 
the  stomach  and  intestines  of  the  horse ; so  called  be- 
cause formerly  supposed  to  enter  by  the  anus. 
GASTROPHREN'IC.  Lat.,  gastrophrenicus  (from  yaarqp, 
the  stomach,  and  4>pqi',  the  diaphragm.  Fr.,  gastro- 
phrhiique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  stomach  and  the 
diaphragm. 

GASTROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly,  and 
h<t>eaXp.La,  ophthalmia.  See  Ophthalmia  gastrica. 
GASTROPH'THISIS,  GASTROPH'THOE, /.  From  vas- 
rqp,  the  stomach,  and  <^>0io-ts,  or  4>e6q,  consumption.  Fr., 
gastro-phthisie.  Ger.,  MagenscJiwindsiicht,  Bauchschwind- 
sucht.  An  emaciated  and  hectic  state  due  to  abdominal 
disease. 

GASTROPLE'GIA,  /.  From  yaa-Tqp,  the  stomach,  and 
nXqyq,  a blow.  See  Gastroparalysis. 
GASTROPLETHO'RA,/.  From  yaoTTqp,  the  stomacli,  and 
nXq0d)pq,  fullness.  Fr.,  gastro-plethore.  Congestion  of 
the  stomach. 

G ASTROPLETJRI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  yacmfip,  the 
stomach,  and  nXevpdv,  the  side.  Fr.,  gastro-pleurhie. 
Concurrent  gastritis  and  pleurisy. 

GASTROPLICA'TION.  Lat.,  gastroplicatio  (from  yaajqp, 
the  stomach,  and  plicare,  to  fold).  The  operation  of 
folding  the  wall  of  the  stomach  and  securing  the  fold 
with  sutures,  to  diminish  the  capacity  of  the  organ  in 
cases  of  dilatation. 

GASTROPNETJMO'NIA,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach, 
and  TTi'eujutovta,  pneumonia.  Fr.,  gastro-pneumonie.  Ger., 
Magenlimgenentzilndung.  Concurrent  inflammation  of 
the  stomach  and  lungs. 

GASTROPNEUMON'IC.  See  Pneumogastric. 
GAS"TROPORPHYROTY'PHUS,  m.  From  yaarqp,  the 
stomach,  nop4>vpo<;,  dark-gleaming,  and  Tv(j)o?,  typhus. 
See  PORPHYROTYPHUS  (mqinosus. 

GASTROPTO'SIA,  GASTROPTO'SIS,  /.  -to'six,  -pto'seos 
{-is).  From  yaa-T-qp,  the  stomach,  and  vtuo-l^,  a falling. 
Fr.,  qastroptose.  A sinking  down  of  the  stomach. 
GASTROPTYG'MA,  GASTROP'TYX,  /.  -ptyg'matos  (-is), 
-op'tychos  (-is).  From  yaa-r-qp,  the  belly,  and  nrvypa, 
anything  folded,  or  nrv^,  a fold.  Ger.,  Bauchfalte. 
One  of  the  plicae  ahdominales  (sen  ventrales). 


GASTROPUL'MONARY,  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach, 
and  pulmo,  the  lung.  See  Pneumogastric. 
GASTROPYLOR'IC.  Lat.,  gastropyloricus  (from  yaar-qp, 
the  stomach,  and  TruAwpos  [see  Pylorus]).  Fr.,  gastro- 
pylorique.  Pertaining  to  the  stomach  and  to  the  py- 
lorus. 

GASTROP'YRA,  f.  From  ya<xTqp,  the  stomach,  and  irvp, 
fire.  Of  Eisenmann,  infiammation  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach. 

GASTROPYR'ETOS,  GASTROPYR'ETUS,  m.  From  7a?- 
rqp  the  stomach,  and  TrvpeTos,  fever.  See  Gastric  fever. 
GASTRORRHA^GIA,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach,  and 
pqyvvvaL,  to  break.  Fr.,  gastrorrliagie,  gastrorrhemie. 
Ger.,  Gastrorrhagie,  Magenblutung.  Haemorrhage  from 
the  stomach. 

GASTROR'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  gastrorrhaphia,  gastror- 
rliaplie  (from  yaarqp,  the  belly  or  stomach,  and  pa<bq, 
a seam).  Fr.,  gastrorrapMe.  Ger.,  GastrorrhapMe, 
Bauchnaht  (1st  def.),  Magennatit  (2d  def.).  1.  The  oper- 
ation of  closing  a penetrating  wound  of  the  abdomen 
with  sutures.  2.  More  precisely,  the  same  operation 
applied  to  a wound  of  the  stomach  or  to  a gastric  fis- 
tula. 

GASTRORRHEXTS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  yaarqp, 
the  stomach,  and  pq^is,  a breaking.  Ger.,  Magenzer- 
reissung.  Rupture  of  the  stomach. 

GASTRORRHCE'A,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach  or 
belly,  and  pelp,  to  fiow.  Fr.,  gastrorrhee.  Ger.,  Magen- 
jluss  (1st  def.),  Bauchjluss  (2d  def.).  1.  An  excessive 
secretion  of  gastric  mucus.  2.  See  Coeliac  flux. — G. 
acida.  Ger.,  Magensaftjiuss.  An  excessive  secretion 
of  the  gastric  juice. 

GASTROS'CHISIS,  /.  -scMs'eos  (-os'chisis).  From  7a?- 
rqp,  the  belly,  and  o-xio-is,  a cleaving.  See  Ccelioschisis. 
GASTROSCIR'RHTJS,  m.  Scirrhus  of  the  stomach. 
GAS'TROSCOPE.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly,  and  aKonelv, 
to  examine.  An  apparatus  for  illuminating  and  in- 
specting the  interior  of  the  stomach  in  the  living  sub- 
ject. 

GASTROS'COPY.  Lat.,  gastroscopia.  Ger.,  Bauchschau. 
Visual  examination  of  the  interior  of  the  stomach. 
GASTROSEI'SIS,  /.  -sei'seos  (-is).  From  yaarqp,  the 
stomach,  and  aelaf;,  a shaking.  Ger.,  Magenerschiit- 
terung.  Concussion  of  the  stomach. 

GASTRO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr. , gastrose.  Ger.,  Bauch- 
krankheit  (1st  def.),  Magenkrankheit  (2d  def.).  1.  Of 
Baumes,  any  disease  of  the  abdomen.  2.  Of  Alibert, 
any  disease  of  the  stomach. 

GASTROSOL'VENS.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach,  and  sol- 
vere, to  dissolve.  See  Digestive. 

GASTROSPAS'MA,  n.,  GASTROSPAS'MUS,  m.  -spas'- 
matos  (-is),  -i.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach,  and  andapia, 
a sprain,  or  anaap.6g,  a spasm.  Ger.,  Magenkrampf.  A 
spasmodic  contraction  or  cramp  of  the  stomach. 
GASTROSPHONGIOM'ATA,  n.  pi.  From  yaarqp,  the 
belly,  and  ^7707710^,  a little  sponge.  Ger.,  Magen- 
schwammknoten.  Fungosities  of  the  stomach. 
GASTROSPLENTC.  Lat.,  gastrosplenicus.  Fr.,  gastro- 
splenique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  stomach  and  to  the 
spleen. 

GASTROSPLENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  yaarqp,  the 
stomach,  and  ankqv,  the  spleen.  Fr.,  gastro-splenite. 
Ger.,  Milzmagenentzundung.  Concurrent  infiammation 
of  the  stomach  and  of  the  spleen. 

GASTROSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  yaarqp,  the 
stomach,  and  arepwai<;,  constriction.  Ger.,  Magenver- 
engerung.  A pathological  contracted  state  of  the  stom- 
acli.— G.  cardiaca.  Stenosis  of  the  cardiac  orifice  of 
the  stomach. — G.  pylorica.  Stenosis  of  the  pylorus. 
GASTROS'TOMY.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach,  and  aro/aa, 
an  aperture.  The  operation  of  making  a fistulous  open- 
ing into  the  stomach  through  the  abdominal  wall. 
GASTR0SUCC0RRH(E'A,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach, 
sMCCus,  juice,  and  pelp,  to  fiow.  See  Gastrorrhcea  acida. 


961 


Ga  st  ropancreat  itis 
Geissospermine 


GAS"TROTHORACODID'YMUS,  m.  From  the 

belly,  0oipa^,  the  thorax,  and  6t'6v|uo?,  a twin.  A mon- 
ster formed  of  two  individuals  united  by  fusion  of  the 
thorax  and  abdomen  of  each  with  those  of  the  other, 

GASTROT'OMY.  Lat.,  gantrotomia  (from  yaa-rrjp,  the 
belly  or  stomach,  and  Tefxvetv,  to  cutj.  Fr.,  gastrotomie. 
Ger.,  Bauchschnitt  (1st  def.j,  Magenschnitt  (2d  def.;.  1. 
Properly,  the  opening  of  the  abdominal  cavity  by  a i 
cutting  operation,  but  sometimes  applied  to  the  accom-  i 
plishment  of  the  same  thing  by  means  of  caustics.  Cf.  | 
Laparotomy,  2.  An  incision  into  the  stomach. — Sub- 
chondral g.  Of  Reeves,  lateral  g.  with  the  incision 
made  beneath  the  costal  cartilages. — Ventrog’.  Of  | 

Reeves,  g.  in  which  the  incision  is  made  through  the  ! 
linea  alba.  ! 

GASTROTON'ICUS.  From  yaar-qp,  the  stomach,  and 
TOVtKO?,  tonic.  Acting  as  a stomachic  tonic. 

GASTROTRACHELOT'OIIY.  From  yacrTJjp,  the  belly, 
rpdxv^o^,  the  neck,  and  TepLveiv,  to  cut.  Ger.,  Gastro- 
trachelotomie.  Of  Physick,  an  operation  for  accomplish- 
ing delivery  through  the  abdomen  ; differing  from  the 
ordinary  Caesarean  operation  by  the  fact  that  the  open- 
ing into  the  uterus  was  made  by  a transverse  incision 
of  the  cervix. 

GASTROTUBER'CULA,  n.  pi.  See  Gastrosphongiom- 

ATA. 

GASTROTUBOrOMY.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly,  tuba,  a j 
tube,  and  repyeiv,  to  cut.  Laparosalpingotomy  for  re- 
moving the  ovum  from  a tubal  gestation  sac. 

GASTROTYMPANI'TES,  m.  -i'tx.  From  yacrrqp,  the 
stomach,  and  Tup.7rartTTj?,  tympanites.  Fr.,  gastro-tym- 
panite.  Ger.,  Magentrommelsucht.  Excessive  distention 
of  the  stomach  with  gas. 

GASTROTJRETHRI^TIS.  -it'idis.  From  yaar-qp,  the  bel- 
ly, and  ovpqdpa,  the  urethra.  Fr.,  gastro-urctrite.  Ger., 
Magenharnrohrenentzihuhing.  Concurrent  inflammation 
of  the  stomach  and  of  the  urethra. 

GASTROVAS'CULAR.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly,  and  vas- 
culum,  a small  vessel.  Fr.,  gastro-vasculaire.  Belong- 
ing to  the  digestive  tube. 

GASTROX'IA,  GASTROXYN'SIS,  GASTROXY'TES,  /. 

-ox'ise,  -yn'seos  {-is),  -yt'etos  {-is).  From  yaa-rqp,  the 
stomach,  and  acid.  Fr.,  gastroxie.  Ger.,  Magen- 

sdure.  Acidity  of  the  stomach. — Nervous  g.  Ger., 
nervbse  G.  Of  Rossbach,  a form  of  nervous  dyspepsia 
affecting  adults  who  are  the  subjects  of  severe  mental 
strain  ; periodical  in  its  attacks,  sometimes  cerebral 
and  sometimes  gastric  symptoms  predominating  ; due 
to  an  overproduction  of  acid  in  the  stomach  as  the  re- 
sult of  nervous  action. 

GAS'TRULA,  f.  From  yaarqp,  the  belly.  Of  Haeckel, 
the  blastoderm  at  that  period  of  its  development  when 
it  consists  of  a double-walled  bag  formed  by  its  invagi- 
nation, so  that  its  cavity  is  the  primitive  alimentary 
canal.— Archaeostomatous  g.  A g.  in  which  the  blas- 
topore persists,  forming  the  oral  aperture.  — Bell  g. 
See  Archigastrula. — Bilaminar  g.  See  G. — Bladder 
g.  See  Perigastrula. — Deuterostomatous  g.  A g. 
in  which  the  oral  aperture  is  formed  secondarily,  the 
blastopore  closing.— Disc  g.  See  Discogastrula. — 
Hood  g.  See  Amphigastrula, 

GASTRUL ACTION.  Fr,,  g.  Ger.,  G.  The  process  of 
development  of  the  gastrula. 

GASTRU'RIA,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  Stomach,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  An  old  term  for  a supposed  discharge  of  urine 
through  the  stomach. 

GAS'TRUS,  m.  See  CEstrus. 

GASTRYPAL'GIA,  /.  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach,  vn6, 
somewhat,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  gastrypalgie.  Slight 
gastralgia. 

GASTRYPECTA'SIA,  GASTRYPEC'TASIS,  /.  -ta'sise, 
-ta'seos  {-ec'tasis).  From  yaarqp,  the  stomach,  vn6,  some- 
what, and  eKraaii  extension.  Moderate  distention  of 
the  stomach. 

61 


GASTRYSTEROTO'MIA,  /.  See  Laparohysterotomy. 

GAUGE.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  volume  of  a 
material  or  the  intensity,  rapidity,  etc.,  of  a process. 
— Catheter  g.  Fr.,  Jiliere.  Ger.,  Maasstab.  A plate 
pierced  with  numerous  circular  apertures  of  graduated 
diameters. 

GAULTHE'RIA,  /.  From  Gaultier,  a Canadian  botanist. 
Fr.,  gaultherie.  Ger.,  Bergthee,  canadischer  Thee,  G., 
Gatdtherie.  1.  A genus  of  ericaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  G.  procumbens. — Folia  gaultheriae. 
See  G.  (2ddef.). — G.  fragrans,  G.  fragrantissima.  In- 
dian wintergreen  ; a species  growing  on  the  Nilgherry 
hills  in  India,  and  in  Japan.  It  furnishes  a variety  of 
oil  of  g.  like  that  of  G.  procumbens,  consisting  of  almost 
pure  methyl  salicylate,  and  available  for  the  same  pur- 
poses. It  is  used  as  a stimulant,  carminative,  and  anti- 
spasmodic. — G.  hispidula.  A species  the  roots  and  stems 
of  which  have  the  flavor  of  oil  of  wintergreen. — G.  hu- 
milis.  G.  procumbens. — G.  Leschenaultii.  G.  fragrans. 
— G.  leucocarpa.  A species  found  in  Japan,  furnishing 
oil  of  wintergreen  and  quinic  acid.— G.  ovalifolia.  G. 
fragrans. — G.  procumbens.  Fr.,  gaultherie  du  Canada 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  niedergestreckte  Gaultherie.  Winter- 
green, partridge  berry,  checkerberry ; found  in  woods 
and  pastures  from  Canada  to  Kentucky.  Its  leaves  in 
infusion  are  used  as  a stimulant  (called  Canada,  or 
mountain,  tea).  Its  chief  use  is  as  a source  of  oil  of 
wintergreen.  The  leaves  [U.  S.  Ph.]  and  the  entire 
plant  [Fr.  Cod.]  are  official. — G.  punctata.  G.  fragrans. 
— Oil  of  g.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Oleum  gaultheriae  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
See  Oil  of  wintergreen. — Spirit  of  g.,  Spiritus  gaul- 
theriae [U.  S.  Ph.].  A solution  of  3 parts  of  oil  of  win- 
tergreen in  97  of  alcohol. 

GAULTHER'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gaidtherique.  Ger., 
Gatdtheriasdure.  An  acid,  isomeric  with  methylsalicylic 
acid,  said  to  be  contained  in  oil  of  wintergreen  ; really 
methyl  salicylate. 

GAULTHER'ILENE.  Fr.,  gaultherilene.  Ger.,  Gaul- 
therilen.  A constituent,  CioHie,  of  oil  of  wintergreen. 

GAUL'THERIN.  Fr.,  gaultherine.  Ger.,  G.  A resinous 
substance  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Betula  lenta ; 
treated  with  an  alkali,  it  yields  a volatile  oil  said  to  be 
identical  with  oil  of  wintergreen. 

GAULTHIE'RA,  GAULTIE'RA, /.  See  Gaultheria. 

GAUTIE'RA,  /.  See  Gaultheria. 

GAUZE.  From  a town  of  Syria.  Lat.,  carbasus. 

Fr.,  gaze.  Ger.,  Gaze.  A light,  loose-woven  fabric. — 
Absorbent  g.  G,  made  absorbent  by  removing  all  oily 
matter  and  sizing. — Antiseptic  g.  A g.  containing  an- 
tiseptic material  and  used  in  surgical  dressings. 

GA'YACUM,  n.  See  Guaiacum. 

GE,  /.  Ges.  Gr.,  v^,  See  Earth  and  Terra. 

GED'ANITE.  A fossil  resin,  formerly  known  as  unripe 
amber. 

GEENO,  n.  In  Bombay,  a medicinal  root  furnished  by 
a species  of  plant  called  by  the  Portuguese  of  Goa 
ratanha,  to  which  it  bears  considerable  resemblance. 
It  is  astringent,  and  is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  chronic 
dysentery. 

GEHUF.  An  undetermined  tree  of  Sumatra  which 
yields  a medicinal  gum  and  an  oil.  The  latter  is  em- 
ployed in  diseases  of  the  liver  and  spleen. 

GETC  ACID.  From  yq,  earth.  See  Ulmic  acid. 

GEI'SION,  m.  Gr.,  yelaiov,  dim.  of  yelaoi>,  an  overhang- 
ing part.  See  Geison, 

GEISO'MA,  GEI'SON,  n.  -som'atos  (-is),  -sii(.n).  Gr., 
yeiatafxa,  yeiaov.  Ger.,  Augenbratienbogen.  The  super- 
ciliary ridge  of  the  frontal  bone. 

GEIS'SIN(E),  GEISSOSPER'MIN(E).  Fr.,  geissine, 
gHssospermine.  Ger.,  Geissin,  Geissospermin.  An  alka- 
loid, C19H24N2O24-H2O,  obtained  from  the  hark  of 
Geissospermum  Iseve.  It  has  slightly  toxic  properties, 
causing  paralysis  in  frogs,  and  in  man  acting  as  a car- 
diac and  respiratory  sedative. 


Geissospermum 

Generatio 


962 


GEISSOSPER^MUM,  n.  Froni  yelcraov  ( = yetcroi'),  an 
overhanging  projection,  and  cT-Trep/xa,  a seed.  Fr.,  geisso- 
sperme.  A genus  of  apocynaceous  plants. — G.  laeve. 
One  of  the  species  furnishing  Pao-Pereira  bark,  which 
is  used  in  Brazil  as  a tonic,  febrifuge,  and  astringent, 
and  contains  geissospermine  {q.  v.). — G.  Vellosii.  A 
species  furnishing  Pao-Pereira  bark. 

GEI'^STJM,  n.  Or.,  yila-op.  See  G-eison. 

GELANTH'.  Lat.,  gelanthtim.  Ger.,  G.  Of  Unna,  a 
mixture  of  gelatin,  tragacantb,  and  water ; used  as  a 
basis  for  medicinal  pastes. 

GELASPNUS,  m.  Gr.,  ye\aa-lpo^.  Ger.,  Lachgriibclien 
(1st  def.),  Lachzahn  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Suidas,  a dimple 
produced  in  laughing.  2.  Of  Martial,  an  incisor  tooth. 

GELAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  -yeAacr/aa.  A laugh. 

GELAS'MUS,  m.  Ger.,  Krampjlachen  (2d  def.).  1.  See 
Gelasma.  2.  Morbid  convulsive  laughter. 

GELATIFICA'TION.  The  production  of  gelatin. 

GELATI'GENOUS.  From  gelare,  to  congeal,  and  gig- 
nere,  to  produce.  Producing  gelatin. 

GEL'ATIN.  Lat.,  gelatina  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.],  coUa,  gela- 
tina  alba.  Fr.,  gelatine  animale  [Fr.  Cod.]  grmethie 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Leim,  Gallerte.  1.  A substance  ob- 
tained from  white  connective  tissue  fibrils  by  prolonged 
boiling  or  by  the  action  of  very  dilute  acids  upon  colla- 
gen. Commercial  g.  (Flemish  g.)  is  obtained  by  the 
prolonged  boiling  under  pressure  of  hoofs,  bones,  car- 
tilage, leather,  and  the  skins  of  various  animals,  etc. 
Pure  g.  is  obtained  by  repeated  maceration  of  commer- 
cial g.  in  water,  with  subsequent  heating,  followed  by 
filtration.  It  then  consists  of  white  fibrils,  devoid  of 
taste  and  odor,  which  are  insoluble  in  cold  water,  but 
swell  up  in  the  latter  into  a mass  which  dissolves  in 
water  into  a colorless  liquid  that,  on  cooling,  forms  a 
tremulous,  translucent  jelly.  Its  composition  is  C76H124 
N24O29,  or  C102H151N31O39.  G.  is  official  in  several  phar- 
macopoeias, being  used  for  the  preparation  of  baths,  for 
which  the  commercial  g.  is  used,  and  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  capsules,  pearls,  etc.,  for  which  purified  g.  is 
used.  The  latter  is  the  only  kind  official  in  the  Ger. 
Ph.  G.  is  also  used  as  a haemostatic  and  in  microscopy 
as  a culture  medium  for  microorganisms.  2.  Any  jelly- 
like  structure.  See  G.  of  Wharton. — Animal  g.  See 
G. — Bone  g.  Fr.,  gelatine  des  os.  Ger.,  Knochenleim. 
G.  obtained  from  bones. — Calabarized  g.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  dissolving  30  grains  of  g.  and  20  drops  of 
glycerin  in  2 fi.  oz.  of  distilled  water,  adding  100  min- 
ims of  fluid  extract  of  physostigma,  drying  on  plates, 
and  cutting  into  100  equal  squares  or  discs  ; used  in 
ophthalmic  practice. — Chinese  g.  See  Vegetable  g.  (1st 
def.j. — Chromatized  g.  Ger.,  Chromlein.  A mixture 
of  1 part  of  potassium  bichromate  and  5 parts  of  a 10 
per  cent,  solution  of  g. — Cologne  g.  See  Flemish  g. — 
Cooper’s  g.  Probably  tbe  dried  froth  of  a solution  of 
pure  bone  glue  ; used  as  a substitute  for  isinglass. — 
— Cox’s  g.  A commercial  variety  similar  to  Cooper’s 
g. — Culture  g.  Gar.,  Nahrgelatin.  G.  used  as  a culture 
medium  for  microorganisms.  It  consists  either  of  ordi- 
nary g.,  glycerin  g.,  or  the  gelatinous  principle  of  agar- 
agar. — Deane’s  g.  A mixture  of  g.  and  honey  devised 
by  Deane  for  mounting  microscopic  objects.  It  is  now 
replaced  by  glycerin  jelly. — Elastic  g.  A preparation 
made  by  dissolving  g.  in  a water  bath,  evaporating  till 
it  becomes  quite  thick,  and  then  adding  the  same  weight 
of  thick  glycerin  as  of  the  dry  g.  used.  Cf.  Glycerin  g. 
— Flemish  g.  Fr.,  collede  Flandre,  colette.  Ger.,  Kolner 
Leim.  Bright  yellow,  translucent  g. — G.  of  Wharton. 
Lat.,  gelatina  Whartoni.  Fr.,  gelatine  (on  gelee)  de 
Wharton.  Syn.  ; Wharton' s ^ ell y.  The  gelatinous  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  umbilical  cord. — G.  peptone.  See 
under  Peptone. — Japanese  g.  See  Vegetable  g.  Gst 
def.h — Liquid  g.  G.  dissolved  in  acetic  or  some  other 
acid,  frequently  used  as  mucilage. — Mayence  g.  Fr., 
code  de  Mayence.  A factitious  isinglass  used  in  solution 


as  a soothing  lotion  in  enteritis  and  as  an  injection  in 
vesical  irritation.  It  is  also  employed  in  making  court 
plaster. — Medicated  g.  Lat.,  gelatina  medicata  in  lamel- 
lis.  Ger.,  medicamentdse  Leimbldttchen.  A form  of  in- 
ternal medicament  made  by  adding  the  drug  to  a solu- 
tion of  g.  and  glycerin,  drying  in  a thin  layer,  and  di- 
viding into  small  tablets.  An  elastic  dressing  is  made 
by  dissolving  the  tablets  in  warm  water,  and  applying 
with  a brush. — Metag’.  G.  that  has  been  so  altered  by 
boiling  with  water  that  it  does  not  gelatinize  on  cool- 
ing.— Nutrient  g.  See  Culture  g. — Patent  g.  Ger., 
Patentleim.  A variety  of  bone  g.  which  usually  has  a 
milky  appearance  from  the  presence  of  calcium  phos- 
phate.— Purified  g.  Lat.,  gelatina,  gelatina  alba  (seu 
albissima).  Fr.,  grenHine  [Fr.  Cod.],  colle  de  Flandres 
purifiee  [Fr.  Cod.].  G.  so  purified  as  to  be  almost  col- 
orless and  odorless,  occurring  in  thin,  nearly  transpar- 
ent sheets.— Russian  g.  See  White  gr.— Salicylated  g. 
A preparation  made  by  dissolving  3 parts  of  g.  and  1 
part  of  glycerin  in  30  parts  of  hot  water,  and  adding  1 
part  of  salicylic  acid  ; recommended  by  Schwimmer  in 
vesicular  eczema. — Silk  g.  Sericin. — Solution  of  g. 
See  Test  solution  of  g. — Sugar  of  g.  Fr.,  sucre  de  gCa- 
tine.  Ger.,  Leimzucker.  Of  Braconnot,  amidoacetic 
acid  (glycocoll)  ; so  called  from  its  being  a sweet  sub- 
stance derived  from  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on 
glue.— Test  solution  of  g [U.  S.  Ph.].  A solution 
made  by  mixing  and  digesting  for  half  an  hour  on  a 
water  bath,  with  repeated  shakings,  50  grains  of  isin- 
glass, in  shreds,  with  5 fl.  oz.  of  warm  distilled  water, 
and  filtering  through  clean  tow  moistened  with  dis- 
tilled water. — Vegetable  g.  Lat.,pseudogelatina.  Fr., 
gelatine  de  Chine  (ou  du  Japon)  colle  de  Chine  (ou  du 
Japon,  ou  depoisson  de  Bengale)  [all  of  1st  def.].  Ger., 
falsche  (oder  vegetabilische)  Gallerte.  Syn.  : Chinese  g., 
Japanese  g.,  phy cocoll,  gliadin  (2d  def.).  Any  gelatinous 
substance  obtained  from  vegetable  tissues  especially  : 1. 
A substance  resembling  g.  obtained  from  the  agar-agar 
of  the  Celebes.  2.  A tenacious  mass,  insoluble  in  water, 
left  on  evaporation  of  the  strong  alcoholic  mother  liquor 
of  gluten. — White  g.  Ger.,  weisser  (oder  russischer) 
Leim.  G.  rendered  opaque  by  the  action  of  lead  sul- 
phate or  other  chemical  reagents. 

GELATI'NA,  /.  Fr.,  g^ee  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Gallerte.  1.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.,  gelatin.  2.  Jelly  ; 
a gelatinous  pharmaceutical  preparation  resembling  a 
mucilage,  and  containing  gelatin,  ichthyocolla,  pectin, 
or  starcb.— G.  Whartoni.  See  Gelatin  of  Wharton. 
GELATINA'TION.  See  Gelatinization. 
GELATIN'IFORM.  From  gelatina,  gelatin,  and  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  gelatiniforme.  Resembling,  or  having  the 
form  of,  gelatin. 

GELATINIZA'TION.  From  greZaitna,  gelatin.  FT.,gela- 
tinisation.  Ger.,  Gelatini(e)rung.  Transformation  into 
a gelatinous  mass. 

GELATTNIZED.  From  gelatina,  gelatin.  Ft.,  gelatinifie. 
Ger.,  gelatiniie)rt.  Converted  into  a gelatinous  mass. 
GELAT'INOID.  From  gelatina,  gelatin,  and  elSos,  resem- 
blance. Resembling  gelatin  ; colloid  ; as  a n.,  one  of  a 
class  of  nitrogenous  substances,  comprising  gelatin,  col- 
lagen, chondrin,  elastin,  keratin,  and  mucin. 
GELAT'INOTJS.  Lat.,  gelatinosus.  Fr.,  gelatineux.  Ger., 
gallertig,  gallertartig.  Containing  gelatin,  or  of  the  con- 
sistence of  jelly. 

GELA'TION.  Lat.,  gelatio  (from  gelare,  to  freeze).  See 
CoNGELATio  (2d  and  3d  def  s'). 

GEL'ATOL.  A mixture  of  oil,  glycerin,  gelatin,  and 
water  ; a vehicle  for  medicinal  applications. 
GELD'ING.  1.  Castration  (of  the  domestic  animals).  2. 
A castrated  animal,  especially  a castrated  horse. 
GEL'ONE.  A mixture  of  glycerin  and  glue  ; used  as  a 
basis  for  plasters. 

GEL'SEMIN(E').  Lat.,  gelsemina,  gelseminum,  gelseminia. 
Fr.,  gelsemine.  Ger.,  Gelsemin.  An  amorphous,  poison- 


963 


Geissospermum 

Generatio 


ous  alkaloid,  C11H19NO2,  C12H14NO2,  C54H69N4O12,  or 
C22H38N2O4,  obtained  from  Gelsemium  sempervirens. 
GELSEM'ININ(E).  Of  F.  A.  Thompson,  an  alkaloid 
obtained  from  the  rhizome  of  Gelsemium  sempervirens, 
differing  greatly  from  gelsemine  in  physical  and  chem- 
ical properties. 

GELSEMTNUM,  n.  1.  See  Gelsemium.  2.  See  Gel- 
semine. 

GELSEMTUM,  n.  Fr.,  gelsemium.  Ger.,  Gelsemie.  1. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets 
of  G.  sempervirens.  2.  A genus  of  loganiaceous  plants. 
— Extraotum  gelsemii  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ex- 
trait liquide  de  gelsemium.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Gelsemienex- 
tralct.  A fluid  extract  of  the  rhizome  of  G.  sempervirens. 
— Gelsemii  radix  [Br,  Ph.].  Ger.,  G’wurzel.  The  rhi- 
zome and  rootlets  of  G.  sempervirens. — G.  elegans.  A 
species  growing  in  China,  diflering  widely  from  the 
other  known  species.  The  rhizome,  known  as  humuan- 
chiang,  is  extensively  used  in  Chinese  medicine.  It 
contains  an  alkaloid  differing  in  action  from  gelsemine, 
and  belonging  to  the  tetanus-producing  alkaloids. — G. 
lucidum,  G.  nitidum.  G.  sempervirens. — G.  sempervi- 
rens. Yellow  (or  Carolina)  jasmine,  or  jessamine  ; com- 
mon to  the  banks  of  streams  from  Virginia  to  Florida. 
The  rhizome  {g.  [U.  S.  Ph.])  contains  gelsemine,  gel- 
semic  (or  gelseminic)  acid,  and  gelseminine.  G.  is  a 
depressant  of  nervous  reflex  action,  and  has  been  used 
in  a variety  of  diseases,  but  is  best  adapted  to  spasmodic 
and  neuralgic  affections.  It  is  also  by  some  considered 
an  antiperiodic  and  an  adjuvant  to  quinine.  The  honey 
made  from  its  flowers  is  said  to  be  poisonous. — Tinctura 
gelsemii  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] . Fr.,  teinture  de  gelsemium. 
Ger.,  GelsemientinJctur.  A tincture  made  by  exhausting 
the  rhizome  of  G.  sempervirens  with  alcohol,  100  parts 
of  tincture  representing  15  parts  of  powdered  rhizome 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  or  1 pint  imperial  representing  2‘5  oz.  [Br, 
Ph.]. 

GELSEM'PERIN.  A concentration  obtained  from  the 
root  of  Gelsemium  sempervirens. 

GEM'ELLARY.  Lat.,  gemellus.  Fr,  gemellaire.  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  twins. 

GEMEL'LI,  m.  pi.  PI.  of  gemellus  (q.  v.). 
GEMELLIF^ERUS,  From  gemellus,  a twin,  and/errc,  to 
bear.  1.  Twin-bearing.  2.  Consisting  of  twin  germs. 
GEMELLIFOR'MIS,  m.  From  gemellus,  a twin,  and 
forma,  form.  See  Gemellus  siiperior. 
GEMELLIP'AROUS.  Lat.,  gemelliparus  (from  gemellus, 
a twin,  and  parere,  to  bring  forth).  Producing  twins. 
GEMEL'LITY.  From  gemellus,  a twin.  Fr.,  gemellite. 
The  state  of  being  geminate. 

GEMEL'LUS,  m.  Dim.  of  geminus.  Gr.,  Stfiu/uo?.  Fr., 
gemine  (adj.),  jumeau  (n.),  Ger.,  gepaart  (adj.),  Zwilling 
(n.)  1.  (Adj.)  born  as  a twin.  2.  (N.)  a twin  ; in  anat- 
omy, one  of  a pair  of  similar  muscles,  also  the  gastroc- 
nemius muscle,  from  its  having  two  heads  ; in  the  pi., 
gemelli,  the  testicles. — Gemelli  coaliti.  The  individu- 
als constituting  a double  monster. — Gemelli  femoris. 
See  G.  inferior  and  G.  superior. — G.  inferior.  Ger.,  un- 
terer  Zwilling smuskel.  A small  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  upper  back  portion  of  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium 
and  passes  along  the  lower  border  of  the  extrapelvic 
portion  of  the  obturator  internus  muscle  to  be  inserted 
into  its  tendon,  acting  as  a rotator  of  the  thigh  out- 
ward.— Gemelli  of  the  tibia.  See  Bifemorocalcane- 
US.' — G.  superior.  Ger.,  oherer  Zwilling smuslcel.  The 
smaller  of  the  gemelli  muscles.  It  arises  from  the  spine 
of  the  ischium,  and,  after  passing  along  the  upper  mar- 
gin of  the  extrapelvic  portion  of  the  obturator  internus, 
is  blended  with  its  tendon. — Gemelli  surse.  See  Gas- 
trocnemius. 

GEMINA'TION.  Lat.,  gemination  (from  gemmare,  to 
double).  Fr.,  gemination.  Ger.,  Verdoppelung,  Paar- 
ung.  1.  See  Duplication.  2.  The  process  of  render- 
ing or  becoming,  or  the  state  of  being,  gemellary. 


GEMTNI,  m.  pi.  PI.  of  geminus  (see  Gemellus). 

GEMINIFOR'MIS,  m.  See  Gemellus  inferior. 

GEMTNOUS.  See  Gemellary. 

GEMTNUM,  n.  A name  proposed  by  B.  G.  Wilder  for 
either  pair  of  mesencephalic  (optic)  lobes. 

GEMTNUS,  m.  See  Gemellus. 

GEMITUS,  m.  Gr.,  <TTevayiJ.6s.  Fr. , gemissement.  Ger,, 
Seufzen.  A sighing  or  groaning. 

GEM'MA,  /.  Gr.,  Aieo?  (1st  def.),  /SAao-rr;  (2d  def.). 
Fr.,  gemme,  bourgeon  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Gemme  (1st  def.), 
Edelstein  (1st  def.),  Axige  (2d  def.),  Knospe  (2d  def.)  1. 
A gem,  a precious  stone.  2.  See  Bud.— G.  oculi.  An 
old  term  for  the  crystalline  lens. 

GEMMA'TION.  Lat.,  gemmatio  (from  gemmare,  to  bud). 
Fr.,  g.,  hourgeonnement.  Ger.,  Knospung,  Knospenhil- 
du7ig.  Syn.  : budding.  1.  A variety  of  generation  in 
which  only  a small  part  of  the  parent  organism  is  de- 
tached and  becomes  developed  into  a similar  organ- 
ism. 2.  In  botany,  the  production  and  development 
of  buds  ; also  cell  division  in  cryptogams.  3.  In  zool- 
ogy, the  reproduction  of  a lost  part  (e.  g.,  the  claw  of 
a crustacean). 

GEMMIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  gemmificatio  (from  gemma,  a 
bud,  and  facere,  to  make).  See  Gemmation. 

GEMMIPARTTY.  From  gemma  (q.  v.),  and  parere,  to 
bring  forth.  See  Gemmiparous  generation. 

GEM'MTJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  gemma.  See  Gemmule. — Gem- 
mulae  Hobokenii.  Syn.  : genicula  (Schulz  and  Trew), 
celhdse  Ruyschii,  varices  arteriarum  (Brendel),  arieurys- 
mata  {Ejsson),  noduli  (Hoboken),  coc/iZc*  (Hebenstreit), 
tubercida  (Bohmer),  elevationes  arcuatse,  eminentise  Iseves 
(Wrisberg).  Of  Hyrtl,  the  spaces  between  the  valves 
of  the  umbilical  arteries ; so  called  in  honor  of  Hobo- 
ken, the  discoverer  of  those  valves. 

GEM'MULE.  Lat.,  gemmida.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Knbspche^i. 

1.  The  ovule.  2.  In  the  pi.,  gr’s,  of  Darwin,  the  mi- 
nute particles  or  granules  which  were  supposed  to  be 
given  off  by  the  different  cells  of  the' body  to  form 
the  sexual  elements  (ova  and  spermatozooids). 

GEMMULIF'EROTJS.  From  gemmula,  a little  bud,  and 
ferre,  to  bear.  Bearing  gemmules. 

GEMXJR'SA,  /.  An  old  term  for  a small  swelling  be- 
tween the  toes,  probably  a corn.  See  Clavus. 

GE'NA,  f.  Gr.,  yiw.  Fr.,  joue.  Ger.,  Bache,  Wange. 
The  side  of  the  face,  the  cheek. 

GE'NEA,  /.  Gr.,  yevea.  1.  Generation.  2.  Birth.  3. 
Descent. 

GENEAGEN'ESIS,  f.  -es'eos  {-gen^esis).  From  yeved,  a 
race,  and  -yeVecris,  an  origin.  S^e  Alternate  genera- 
tion. 

GENEAN'THROPY.  See  Anthropogeny. 

GENEI'AS,  /.  -ei' ados  {-is).  Gr.,  ^et'ei.a?.  1.  The  beard. 

2,  The  chin.  3.  Of  Galen,  a certain  bandage  for  the 
chin. 

GENEI'ON,  n.  Gr.,  yeVeiov.  See  Geneias  (1st  and  2d 
def’s). 

GENEPIS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  (-is'tasis).  From  yewdy, 
to  produce,  and  k4>i.<ndvaL,  to  place  upon.  The  separa- 
tion of  organic  forms  into  species. 

GENERALIZA'TION.  From  genius,  an  origin.  Fr,, 
ghieralisation.  Ger.,  Verallgemeinerung.  1.  The  process 
of  rendering  or  becoming,  or  the  state  of  being,  gen- 
eral or  diffused  ; the  spread  of  a local  morbid  process 
through  the  system  or  over  the  general  surface,  2. 
The  deduction  and  promulgation  of  broad  principles 
from  the  observation  of  concrete  phenomena. 

GEN'ERALIZED.  Yr.,  gmeralisL  Ger., ver all gemeinert. 
Showing  generalization  (1st  def.). 

GEN'ERANT.  From  generare,  to  beget.  See  Genera- 
tive. 

GENERA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Generation.— G.  aequi- 
voca.  See  Spontaneous  generation. — G.  alterna.  See 
Alternate  generation. — G.  homogenea.  See  Univocal 
GENERATION. — Generationum  vicissitude.  See  Alter- 


Generation 

Gentiana 


964 


0/ GENERATION. — G.  originaiia.  See  Spontane- 
ous GENERATION. — G.  ovovivipaia.  See  Ovoviviparous 
GENERATION.— G.  primigena,  G.  primitiva.  See  Spon- 
taneous GENERATION. — G.  sexualis.  See  Gamogene- 
sis. — G.  spontanea.  See  Spontaneous  generation. 

GENERA^TION.  Gr.,  yeyeai?,  yoprj.  Lat.,  genetatio  (from 
generare,  to  beget).  Fr.,  generation.  Ger.,  Zeugung,  G. 

1.  Eeproduction  ; the  act  or  function  of  begetting  or 
forming  a new  organism.  2.  The  assemblage  of  in- 
dividuals constituting  the  entire  immediate  progeny 
of  given  parents. — Accrementitial  g.  See  Accremen- 
tition.—Alternate  g.,  Alternation  of  g’s.  Lat.,  gene- 
ratio  alterna.  Fr.,  generation  alternante.  Ger.,  Ahieech- 
selnde  Zeugung.  An  alternation  of  agamogenesis  with 
gamogenesis ; in  the  same  type,  one  or  several  sexless 
g’s  intervening  between  the  sexual  g’s. — Asexual  g. 
See  Agamogenesis. — Changeable  g.  See  Alternate  g. 
— Endogenous  g.  Fr.,  generation  endoghie.  In  botany, 
reproduction  by  the  multiplication  of  the  nucleus  in 
the  formation  of  pollen  in  the  embryo  sac,  etc. — Equiv- 
ocal g.  Lat.,  generatio  sequivoca.  See  Spontaneous  g. 
— Fissiparous  g.  See  Fission. — Gemmiparous  g.  See 
Gemmation  (1st  def.). — G.  by  fecundation.  See  Fe- 
cundation.— G.  by  fission.  See  Fission. — G.  by  gem- 
mation. See  Gemmation  (1st  def. ). — Heteromorphous 
g.  See  Alternation  of  g’s. — Interstitial  g.  See  Accre- 
mentition.— Non-sexual  g.  See  Agamogenesis. — 
Oviparous  g.  Fr.,  oviparite.  Ger.,  eierlegende  Zeugung. 
A mode  of  g.  in  which  the  new  animal  is  hatched 
from  an  egg. — Ovoviviparous  g.  Lat.,  generatio  ovo- 
vivipara.  Fr.,  ovoviviparite.  G.  in  which  the  young 
of  an  animal  are  hatched  from  the  egg  before  it  has 
left  the  body  of  the  mother.  Cf.  Oviparous  g. — Reg- 
ular g.  See  Univocal  g. — Sexual  g.  Lat.,  generatio 
sexualis.  See  Gamogenesis.— Spontaneous  g.  Lat., 
generatio  spontanea  (seu  sequivoca,  seu  primitiva).  Fr., 
generation  spontanee.  Ger.,  spontane  {willkiihrliche)  Er- 
zeugung.  Syn.  : abiogenesis.  The  formation  of  a living 
organism  from  inanimate  matter,  such  organism  hav- 
ing no  parent.  The  theory  has  been  held,  but  has 
never  been  proved  to  be  true. — Uni  vocal  g.  Lat., 
generatio  homogenea.  1.  Of  ancient  writers,  viviparous 
g.  2.  The  production  of  an  organism  by  parents  of 
the  g.  (2d  def.)  next  preceding. — Virginal  g.  See 
Parthenogenesis. — Viviparous  g.  Fr.,  viviparite. 
Ger.,  lebendige  Zeugung.  The  ordinary  mode  of  g. 
among  the  higher  animals,  in  which  the  young  are 
brought  forth  free  and  alive. 

GEN'ERATIVE.  Lat.,  generativus  {ivoTa  generare,  to  be- 
get). Fr.,  generateur,  generatif.  Ger.,  Erzeugungs-,  gen- 
erativ.  Concerned  in  or  effecting  generation. 

GENER'IC.  Lat.,  genericus  (from  genus  [g.  r.]).  Fr., 
ghihique.  Ger.,  generisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  a genus. 

2.  See  Hereditary. 

GEN'EROUS.  Lat.,  generosus.  Fr.,  genereux.  Ger., 
geistreich,  edel.  Of  wine,  containing  a large  proportion 
of  alcohol. 

GENE'SIAC,  GENE'SIAL.  Pertaining  to  or  concerned 
in  procreation. 

GENE'SIC.  Lat.,  genesicus.  See  Genetic. 

GENESIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  genesiologia  (from  ■yevecTis,  gen- 
eration, and  Adyos,  understanding).  Ger.,  Erzeugungs- 
lehre.  The  science  of  generation. 

GEN'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  {gen'esis).  Gr.,  yeVeo-t?  (from  yev- 
vai-,  to  engender).  Ft.,  genese,  genesie.  Ger.,  Zeugung, 
Erzeugung.  1.  The  act,  mode,  or  condition  of  repro- 
duction ; generation.  2.  A mode  or  process  of  produc- 
tion. 

GENES'TRA,  /.  See  Genista. 

GENETA'LIS.  See  Genital  and  Genitalis. 

GENET'IC(AL).  Lat.,  geneticus  (from  yiyvea-eat.,  to  come 
into  being).  Fr.,  genetique.  Ger.,  genetiseh.  1.  Of  the 
older  writers,  pertaining  to  reproduction  or  to  the  re- 
productive organs  ; of  drugs,  acting  on  the  genital  or- 


gans ; of  diseases,  affecting  those  organs.  2.  Causative, 
formative. 

GENE'VA.  See  Gin. 

GE'NIAL,  GE'NIAN.  Lat.,  genianus  (from  yevetor,  the 
chin).  Fr.,  genien.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  chin. 

GEN'ICA,  n.  pi.  Remedies  affecting  the  sexual  organs  ; 
e.  g.,  aphrodisiacs,  emmenagogues,  parturifacients,  etc. 

GENIC'ULAR.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a geuiculum. 

GENICULA'RIS,  /.  An  old  name  for  Valeriana  offici- 
nalis. 

GENIC'ULATE.  Gr.,  yovaTwdjjs.  Lat.,  geniculatus  (from 
genicidum,  a knot  in  the  stalk  of  a plant).  Fr.,  ghiicu- 
le.  Ger.,  Icnieformig.  Bent  like  a knee. 

GENICULA'TUM,  n.  From  geniculum,  a little  knee. 
See  Geniculate  body. — G.  externum.  See  External  gen- 
iculate BODY. — G.  internum.  See  Internal  geniculate 
BODY. 

GENIC'ULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  genu,  the  knee.  Ger.,  Ge- 
lenk.  Of  Wilder,  see  Geniculate  body. — G.  canalis  fa- 
cialis. See  Genu  aquxductus  Falloppii.  ♦ 

GENr'OEPIGLOT'TICUS,  m.  From  yevetov,  the  chin, 
and  eTriyAtoTTts,  the  epiglottis.  Syn.  : retractor  glottidis, 
levator  glottidis.  An  anomalous  bundle  of  fibres  from 
the  genioglossus  muscle  inserted  into  the  epiglottis. 

GENIOGLOS^SUS,  m.  From  yeveLOP,  the  chin,  and  yAwo-o-a, 
the  tongue.  Fr.,  genio-glosse.  Ger.,  Kinnzungenmus- 
kel.  A muscle  which  arises  from  the  superior  genial 
tubercle  of  the  inferior  maxilla  and  diverges  like  a 
fan  to  be  inserted  into  the  sseptum  linguae,  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue,  the  root  of 
the  tongue,  some  of  the  latter  fibres  (the  genioepiglot- 
ticus)  extending  to  the  apex  of  the  epiglottis,  the  side 
of  the  pharynx,  and  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone.  It 
lies  close  to  the  median  vertical  plane  of  the  tongue 
and  is  separated  from  its  fellow  by  the  saeptum  linguae 
and  connective  tissue. — G.  accessorius.  A bundle  of 
fibres  separated  from  the  inner  side  of  the  geniohyo- 
glossus  muscle. 

GENIOHYOGLOS'SUS,  m.  See  Genioglossus. 

GENIOHY'OID.  Lat.,  geniohyoideus  (from  yepeiop,  the 
chin,  and  uoetSe?,  the  hyoid  bone).  Fr.,  ghiio-liyoide. 
Pertaining  to  the  chin  and  to  the  hyoid  bone  ; as  a n., 
see  Geniohyoideus. 

GENIOHYOID'EUS,  m.  Lat.,  geniohyoideus.  Fr.,  ge- 
nio-hyo'idien.  Ger.,  Kinnzungenbeinmuslcel.  The  genio- 
hyoid muscle ; in  the  solipeds,  a muscle  arising  from 
the  genial  surface  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  and  attached 
to  the  free  extremity  of  the  appendix  of  the  hyoid 
bone.  It  draws  the  hyoid  bone  toward  the  anterior 
part  of  the  intermaxillary  space. — G.  superior  [Fer- 
rein].  Certain  of  the  transverse  fibres  of  the  tongue 
connected  with  the  lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

GENI'ON,  n.  See  Genei^s  (1st  and  2d  def’s). 

GENIOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  yiveiov,  the  chin,  and 
4>dpvy^,  the  pharynx.  See  Mylopharyngeus  and  Su- 
perior CONSTRICTOR  of  the  pharynx. 

GE'NIOPLASTY.  Lat.,  genioplastice  (from  yev^iov,  the 
chin,  and  TrAacm/oj,  plastic  art).  The  plastic  surgery  of 
the  chin. 

GENIOS'PORUM,  n.  An  East  Indian  genus  of  labiate 
plants. — G.  prostratum.  A species  growing  on  the  Co- 
romandel coast  and  in  Ceylon  ; said  to  be  a febrifuge. 

GEN'IPA, /.  Ft.,  genipayer,  genipape.  A genus  of  ru- 
biaceous  plants. — G.  americana.  Fr.,  genipayer  d’Ame- 
rique.  Ger.,  amerikanischer  G’baum.  A South  Amer- 
ican species.  The  unripe  fruit  is  used  in  cataplasms. — 
G.  caruto.  Fr.,  genipayer  caruto.  A species  found  on 
the  Orinoco.  The  juice  of  the  fruit  is  used  by  the  In- 
dians as  a cosmetic. 

GENIS'TA, /.  Fr.,genH.  Ger.,  Ginster.  Dyer’s-broom, 
wood-waxen  ; a genus  of  leguminous  plants. — G.  hor- 
rida.  Large-spined  broom  ; a species  found  in  south- 
ern Europe,  formerly  used  as  a tonic  and  astringent. 
— G.  inermis.  G.  tinctoria. — G.  latifolia.  Fr.,  genU 


965 


Generation 

Gentiana 


d,  large  feiiilles.  A variety  of  G.  tinctoria.—G.  mono- 
sperma.  A species  found  in  southern  Europe  and 
northern  Africa.  The  Arabs  use  the  root  in  hepatic 
complaints  and  in  hypochondriasis.  The  leaves,  mac- 
erated in  water,  are  applied  to  sores. — G.  nervata,  G. 
ovata.  Species  found  in  Hungary  and  Italy,  used  like 
G.  tinctoria. — G.  pratensis,  G.  pubescens.  Varieties  of 
G.  tinctoria. — G.  purgans.  Fr.,  genH  griot.  A species 
found  in  southern  France  ; purgative,  and  said  to  be 
poisonous. — G.  sagittalis.  Ger.,  gefliigelter  Ginster.  A 
species  found  in  southern  and  middle  Europe.  The 
herb  and  tops  are  used  like  those  of  G.  tinctoria. — G. 
scorpius.  Ger.,  Scorpionen- Ginster.  The  rjKaKia  irepa 
of  Dioscorides,  a species  found  in  southern  Europe,  in 
northern  Africa,  and  in  Asia.  In  Spain,  the  flowers, 
sweetened,  are  used  as  a stomachic. — G.  sibirica.  A 
species  very  like  G.  tinctoria ; perhaps  a variety  of  it. 
— G.  spiniflora.  G.  scorpms. — G.  tinctoria.  Fr.,  genet 
ties  teintnriers.  Ger.,  fiirbender  Gmster.  Base  (or  green ) 
broom,  dyer’s  broom,  dye  weed,  Kendal  green,  woad 
waxen ; a species  found  in  central  and  southern  Eu- 
rope, but  naturalized  in  America  and  elsewhere.  It 
has  been  used  in  Eussia  for  rabies,  is  considered  pur- 
gative and  diuretic,  and  in  Michigan  is  used  as  an  as- 
tringent. 

GENISTEL'LA,  /.  See  Genista  sagittalis. 
GENISTOI'DES,  /.  From  genista,  the  broom  plant,  and 
ei5o?,  resemblance.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants  allied 
to  Genista. — G.  birsuta,  G.  tinctoria.  See  Genista 
tinctoria. 

GEN'ITAL.  Gr.,  vevrrjTuco?.  Lat.,  genitalis.  Fr.,  ghii- 
tal.  Ger.,  geschlechtlich  Zeugangs-.  Pertaining  to  gen- 
eration ; as  a n.,  in  the  pi.,  p’s  (Lat.,  genitalia;  Fr., 
parties  honteuses ; Ger.,  Zeugungsglieder),  the  organs 
of  generation. — External  g’s.  'Lat.,  genitalia  externa. 
Ft.,  organes  genitaux  externes.  Ger.,  dussere  Genitalien. 
Those  organs  of  generation  that  are  visible  on  external 
inspection.  According  to  some  writers,  they  include, 
in  the  female,  the  mammary  glands. — Internal  g’s. 
Lat.,  genitalia  interna.  Fr.,  organes  genitaux  internes. 
Ger.,  inner e Genitalien.  Those  g.  organs  that  are  situ- 
ated in  the  interior  of  the  body. 

GENITA'LIS.  Genital ; as  a n.,  an  old  name  for  the 
genus  Gladiolus  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  genitalia  {membra 
understood),  the  genital  organs. — Genitalia  externa. 
See  External  genitals. — Genitalia  interna.  See  In- 
ternal GENITALS. — Genitalia  muliebria.  The  genitals 
of  the  human  female. — Genitalia  thoracica.  The  mam- 
mary glands  of  the  human  female. — Genitalia  viri. 
The  genitals  of  the  human  male. 

GENITAL'ITY.  Fr.,  genitalite.  Ger.,  Zeugungsfdhig- 
keit.  Capability  of  taking  part  in  generation. 
GENITOCRU'RAL.  Lat.,  genitocruralis  (from  genitalis, 
genital,  and  crus,  the  leg).  Fr.,  genito-crural.  Ger., 
Schamschenkel-.  Pertaining  to  the  genitals  and  to  the 
thigh. 

GENITOENTERTC.  From  genitalis,  genital,  and  evrepov, 
an  intestine.  Pertaining  to  the  genitals  and  to  the  in- 
testines (said  of  a fold  of  peritomeum). 

GENTTOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  gignere,  to  beget.  Gr., 
Y€V6Ti7p.  Fr.,  geniteur.  A parent,  father  ; in  the  lower 
animals,  a male  selected  for  breeding  purposes. 
t GENITOSPI'NAL.  From  genitalis,  genital,  and  spina, 
r the  spinal  column.  Fr.,  genito-spinal.  Ger.,  Strham- 
ruckenmarks-.  Pertaining  to  the  genitals  and  to  the 
spinal  cord  (see  G.  centre). 

GENITOU'RINARY.  Fr.,  genito-urinnire.  Ger.,  Horn 
und  GeschlecMs-.  Pertaining  to  the  genitals  and  to  the 
urinary  organs. 

GENITTJ'RA,  f.  From  gignere,  to  beget.  See  Semen, 
Genitals,  and  Generation. 

GENI'UM,  n.  See  Geneias  (1st  and  2d  def’sb 
GE'NIUS  ,m.  From  p?V/Hcrc,  to  beget.  Fr..  genie.  Ger., 
Genie.  Some  distinctive  dominant  quality,  as  of  a dis- 


ease, of  the  atmosphere,  etc. — G.  epidemicus.  See  Epi- 
demic CONSTITUTION.— G.  morbi.  Fr.,  genie  morbide. 
Ger.,  Krankheitscharacter.  Any  special  feature  char- 
acteristic of  a disease,  especially  as  occurring  in  a par- 
ticular epidemic. 

GENNE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  See  Gene- 

sis, and  for  other  words  in  Genn-  not  here  given  see 
the  corresponding  words  in  Gen-. 

GEN'OBLAST.  From  yevo^,  race,  and  ^Aao•T6s,  a sprout, 
or  germ.  A sexual  product,  ovum  or  spermatozooid. 
GENOCATACHRE'SIA,  f.  From  yevo^,  sex,  and  Kard- 
xpr/o-ts,  misuse.  Of  C.  E.  Warren,  masturbation. 
GENOMETAB'OLE, /.  -es  {-se).  From  ^evo?,  sex,  and 
pLerafiodri,  a change.  Ger.,  Geschlechtsumwandlung.  The 
change  of  sex  formerly  supposed  to  occur  in  women 
after  the  menopause. 

GENON'TJSI,  /.  pi.  From  yevo^,  sex,  and  vovao^  ( — yoaof), 
a disease.  Diseases  of  the  sexual  organs. 
GEN'OPLASTY.  See  Genioplasty  and  Meloplasty. 
GEN'TIA,  /.  See  Gentianic  acid. 

GEN'TIAN.  1.  See  Gentiana.  2.  Erythrsea  centau- 
rium. — G.  root.  Lat.,  gentiana  [U.  S.  Ph.],  gentianse 
radix  [Br.  Ph.],  radix  gentianae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  racine 
de  gentiane  jaune  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Enzianwurzel,  Bit- 
terwurzel.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  and 
Ger.  Ph.,  the  root  of  Gentiana  lutea ; also,  of  the  Ger. 
Ph.,  the  root  of  Gentiana  major  (see  also  Gentiana 
purpurea,  Gentiana  punctata,  Gentiana  pannonica, 
Gentiana  macrophylla,  and  Gentiana  Catesbxi).  It 
is  a superior  stomachic  bitter,  and  is  used  in  all  diseases 
associated  with  atonic  dyspepsia.  The  powder  has  been 
applied  to  malignant  ulcers. 

GENTIA'NA, /.  From  Gewfhis,  an  Illyrian  king.  Gr., 
y^vTiavT!^  yevria*;,  Fr.,  gentiane  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Enzian, 
Entzian.  Gentian,  felwort. — Extractum  gentianae  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  gentiane  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Enzianextrakt,  Enzianwiirzelextrakt.  Syn.  : 
extractum  gentianx  lutex.  A thick  extract  made  by  ex- 
hausting powdered  gentian  root  with  water,  and  evapo- 
rating.— Extractum  gentianae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  gentiane.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Enzian- 
extrakt.  A fluid  extract  of  gentian  root. — G.  acaulis. 
Fr.,  gentiane  grandiflore  (ou  sans  tige).  Ger.,  stengel- 
loser  Enzian.  Gentianella,  stemless  gentian,  indige- 
nous to  the  Alpine  regions  of  Europe  and  Asia.  The 
root  and  leaves  are  employed  in  jaundice,  chlorosis, 
and  indigestion. — G.  asclepiadea.  Ger.,  schwalbemvur- 
zartiger  Enzian.  Milkweed  (or  willow)  gentian,  the 
dragon’s  gall  plant  of  the  Chinese ; found  in  the  Alpine 
regions  of  Europe.  Its  root  is  used  as  a tonic. — G.  au- 
riculata.  Ger.,  gebhrter  Enzian.  A species  found  in 
Siberia,  Kamtchatka,  and  the  Aleutian  Islands,  where 
it  is  used  as  a tonic  in  dyspepsia  and  in  scurvy. — G. 
barbata.  G.  serrata. — G.  caerulea.  G.  pneumonanthe. — 
G.  calycina.  1.  A variety  of  G.  obtusifolia.  2.  A spe- 
cies now  referred  to  Sabbatia. — G.  Catesbaei.  Fr.,  gen- 
tiane de  Catesby.  1.  Samson’s  snake  root,  blue  gen- 
tian. Of  Walter,  see  G.  saponaria.  2.  Of  Elliott,  see 
G.  Elliotti.—G.  cruciata.  Fr.,  {gentiane)  croisette.  Ger., 
Kreuz-Enzian.  Crossworts  gentian ; a species  with 
leaves  growing  in  the  form  of  a cross,  from  which  fact 
unusual  medicinal  virtues  have  been  superstitiously  at- 
tributed to  it.  It  is  found  in  pastures  and  on  moun- 
tains throughout  middle  Europe  and  Siberia.  The  root 
and  herb  were  formerly  official. — G.  detonsa.  G.  ser- 
y^ata.—G.  Elliotti.  A species  found  in  Florida,  closely 
related  to  G.  saponaria .—G . erythraea.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  province  of  Kiang-Su,  China,  where  it  is  used 
as  a cooling  and  arthritic  remedy  in  eye  complaints, 
and  as  an  aperient. — G.  Fremontii.  G.  humilis. — G. 
germanica.  Fr.,  gentiane  d' All emagne.  Ger.,  deutscher 
Enzian.  A species  found  in  Great  Britain,  southern 
France,  southern  Germany,  northern  Italy,  Dalmatia, 
and  Hungary.  It  is  very  like  G.  amarella.—G.  grandi- 


Gentianate 

Geranium 


966 


flora.  G.  acaulis. — G.  humilis.  Ger.,  niedriger  Enzian. 
A species  growing  in  Asia  and  in  the  Eocky  Mountains. 
The  bitter  herb  is  used  as  a domestic  remedy  in  Siberia. 
— G.  kurroo.  A species  found  in  the  Himalayas;  the 
kurroo  of  the  Indian  Ph. — G.  linearifolia.  G.  pneumo- 
nanthe. — G.  lutea.  Fr.,  gentiane  jaune,  grande  gentiane. 
Ger.,  gelber  (oder  gemeiner,  oder  gebrduchlicher,  oder  gros- 
ser, Oder  edler)  Enzian,  Bitterwurz.  A species  found  in 
the  Alpine  and  mountainous  regions  of  middle  and 
southern  Europe,  including  Portugal,  Spain,  Sardinia, 
Corsica,  and  the  Apennines  and  Pyrenees,  but  not  the 
mountains  of  Germany.  Its  root  is  the  official  gentian 
of  the  pharmacopoeias. — G.  macrophylla.  Fr.,  gentiane 
a feuilles  epaisses.  A species  found  in  Siberia,  where  it  is 
used  in  convulsions  and  delirium. — G.  major.  G.  lutea. 
— G.  minor.  G.  cruciata. — G.  obtusifolia.  Ger,,  stumpf- 
bldttriger  Enzian.  1.  A species  found  in  the  Tyrolese 
Alps.  Its  herb  was  formerly  official.  2.  G.  amarella. 
— G.  ochroleuca.  The  Sampson  snake  root ; a species 
found  in  the  United  States  from  Pennsylvania  to 
Florida ; used  as  a tonic. — G.  pannonica.  Ger.,  un- 
garischer  Enzian.  A species  found  in  the  Pyrenees, 
Austrian  Bohemia,  and  Hungary.  The  root  has  the 
bitter  and  tonic  properties  of  that  of  G.  lutea,  with 
which  it  is  often  found  mixed  in  the  shops. — G.  parvi- 
flora.  A variety  of  G.  quinquejlora  growing  in  the 
western  United  States. — G.  pneumonanthe.  Fr.,  gen- 
tiane pneumonanthe.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Enzian.  Marsh 
gentian ; found  throughout  Europe  to  northern  Asia. 
The  root,  herb,  and  flowers  have  the  bitter  properties 
of  the  other  species,  and  were  formerly  used  in  pec- 
toral complaints.  In  Eussia  it  is  employed  in  epilepsy. 
— G.  pratensis.  G.  amarella. — G.  punctata.  Fr.,  gen- 
tiane ponctuee.  Ger.,  punktirter  Enzian.  1.  A species 
found  in  the  Alps  of  southeastern  France,  Savoy, 
Switzerland,  Austria,  and  Hungary,  having  yellow 
flowers  spotted  with  violet.  The  root  is  considered 
equal  in  medicinal  value  to  that  of  G.  lutea,  and  is  often 
sold  with  it.  2,  G.  pannonica. — G.  punicea.  G.  purpu- 
rea (1st  def.). — G.  purpurea.  Fr.,  gentiane  pourpree. 
Ger.,  purpurrot(h)er  Enzian.  1.  A species  found  in  Nor- 
way, Switzerland,  the  Pyrenees,  and  Kamtchatka. 
The  root  is  considered  equal  to  and  even  better  than 
that  of  G.  lutea,  and  is  often  found  in  commerce  with 
it.  2.  G.  pannonica.  3.  G.  punctata. — G.  quinqueflora. 
Gall  of  the  earth  ; a species  growing  in  woods  and  pas- 
tures in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  root  is 
employed  like  that  of  G.  lutea. — Gentianae  radix  [Br. 
Ph.].  Gentian  root. — G.  rubra.  1.  In  pharmacy,  the 
root  of  several  species  of  g.,  especially  G.  purpurea 
and  G.  lutea.  2.  A purple  flowered  species  of  g.  that 
De  Candolle  considers  a hybrid  between  G.  lutea  and 
another  plant. — G.  saponaria.  Ger.,  seifenkrautbldt- 
triger  Enzian.  The  soapwort  (or  barrel  flowered)  gen- 
tian ; a species  found  in  the  United  States  from  Vir- 
ginia to  Louisiana.  It  is  used  as  a bitter  tonic,  and, 
as  G.  Catesbxi,  was  formerly  recognized  in  the  U,  S. 
Ph. — G.  soandens.  A plant  found  in  China  and  Co- 
chin-China, having  a hitter  root  and  leaves  which 
are  used  as  a tonic  in  dyspepsia.  Its  botanical  place 
is  not  well  known. — G.  serrata.  Syn.  : G.  barbata, 
G.  detonsa.  A variety  found  extensively  throughout 
the  northern  and  western  parts  of  North  America, 
Greenland,  northern  Europe,  and  Siberia.  It  is  used 
as  a bitter  tonic. — G.  spathulata.  G.  obtusifolia  (1st 
def.). — G.  squarrosa.  A variety  of  G.  asclepiadea  grow- 
ing in  Manchuria  ; used  in  ophthalmia  and  haematuria 
and  as  an  antiphlogistic. — G.  uliginosa.  G.  amarella ; 
of  De  Candolle,  a variety  of  that  species. — G,  uniflora. 
A variety  of  G.  germanica. — G.  veterum.  G.  lutea. — G. 
villosa,  G.  virginiana.  G.  ochroleuca.  — G,  vulgaris. 
G.  lutea.— Infuaum.  gentianae  compositum  [Br.  Ph,]. 
An  infusion  made  with  1 part  of  gentian  root,  1 part  of 
orange  peel,  2 parts  of  lemon  peel,  and  80  parts  of  boil- 


ing water.— Mistura  gentianae  [Br.  Ph,].  A prepara- 
tion made  by  macerating  30  grains  each  of  bitter  orange 
peel,  cut  small,  and  bruised  coriander  seed,  in  2 fl.  oz. 
of  proof  spirit,  adding  8 fl.  oz.  of  distilled  water,  and 
macerating  again, — Radix  gentianae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Gen- 
tian root. — Tinctura  gentianae  [Ger.  Ph.,  Fr,  Cod.]. 
Fr.,  teinture  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  alcoole)  de  gentiane.  Ger., 
Enziantinktur.  Syn.  : essentia  gentianae,  tinctura  (seu 
essentia)  gentianae  rubras.  A tincture  of  gentian  root. 
—Tinctura  gentianae  composita  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  teinture  amere  (ou  de  gentiane  composee),  elixir  sio- 
machique  amer.  Syn.  : tinctura  amara,  elixir  stomachi- 
eum.  A preparation  made  by  exhausting  8 parts  of 
coarsely  powdered  gentian  root,  4 of  bitter  orange  peel, 
and  2 of  cardamom,  with  diluted  alcohol  sufficient  to 
give  100  parts  of  tincture. 

GEN'TIANATE.  A salt  of  gentianic  acid. 

GENTIANETN.  Lat.,  gentianeina.  See  Gentianin. 

GENTIANEL'LA,  f.  Dim.  of  gentiana.  A name  for 
several  plants  of  the  genera  Gentiana,  Endotrichea,  and 
Crossopetalum. — G.  autumnalis.  The  autumn  gentian, 
Gentiana  amarella. — G.  cruciata.  Gentiana  cruciata. 

GENTIA'NIA,  /,  1.  A name  for  certain  plants  of  the 

genus  Erythraea.  2.  See  Gentianin. 

GENTIAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gentianique  (ou  gen- 
tisique).  Ger.,  Gentianasdure.  A substance,  C4H10O5, 
said  to  act  as  an  acid,  forming  compounds  (gentianates) 
with  bases. 

GEN'TIANIN.  Lat.,  gentianinum,  gentiania,  gentianeina. 
Fr.,  g.,  gentianine.  Ger.,  G.  A name  given  to  various 
substances  extracted  from  gentian  root,  either  identical 
with  gentianic  acid  (g.  v.)  or  consisting  of  a mixture  of 
the  latter  and  gentiopicrin. 

GEN'TIANITE,  GEN'TIANOSE.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, CieHeeOss,  found  in  the  roots  of  diflerent  species 
of  gentian  {Gentiana  hitea,  etc.). 

GENTILI'TIOTJS.  Juat.,  geyitillicius.  Peculiar  to  a race 
or  to  a family. 

GENTIO'GENIN.  Fr.,  gentiogenine.  Ger.,  G.  A de- 
composition product,  CuHieOs,  of  gentiopicrin, 

GENTIOPIC'RIN.  Fr.,  gentiopicrine.  Ger.,  Enzianbitter. 
A crystalline  glucoside,  C20H30O12,  constituting  the  bit- 
ter principle  of  gentian  root. 

GENTIOTAN'NIC  ACID,  GENTIOTAN'NIN.  Fr.,  acide 
gentio-tannique.  Ger.,  Gentiotannin,  Enziangerb staff.  A 
tannin  said  to  exist  in  gentian  root,  constituting  either 
in  whole  or  in  part  gentianic  acid. 

GEN'TISATE.  See  Gentianate. 

GENTIS'IC  ACID.  See  Gentianic  acid. 

GEN'TISIN.  See  Gentianic  acid. 

GENTISIN'IC  ACID.  See  Gentianic  acid. 

GE'NU,  n.,  usually  not  declined  in  the  sing,  ; pi.,  genua. 
Gr.,  yovv.  Fr.,  genou.  Ger.,  Knie.  See  Knee. — G. 
aquaeductus  Fallop(p)ii.  The  abrupt  bend  in  the  aque- 
duct of  Falloppius  close  to  the  hiatus  Falloppii. — Genua 
arcuata.  See  G.  varum. — G.  capsulae  internae.  Ger,, 
Knie  der  inneren  Kapsel.  Of  Schwalbe,  a bend  in  the 
course  of  the  flbres  forming  the  internal  capsule  of  the 
brain  by  which  the  latter  is  divided  into  two  portions, 
the  anterior  of  which  is  included  between  the  caudate 
and  lenticular  nuclei,  the  posterior  between  the  thala- 
mus and  the  lenticular  nucleus. — G.  corporis  callosi. 
See  G.  of  the  corpus  callosum. — G.  eversum,  G.  excur- 
vatum,  G.  extrorsum.  See  G.  varum. — G.  facialis.  See 
G.  nervi  facialis.— G.  introrsum  flexum,  G.  inversum 
See  G.  valgum. — G.  nervi  facialis.  Fr.,  genou  du  (nerf) 
facial.  Ger.,  Facialisknie.  1.  A bend  in  the  root  of  the 
facial  nerve  as  it  turns  around  the  ahducens  nucleus 
and  passes  cephalad  and  laterad  to  the  caudal  margin  of 
the  pons.  2.  The  curvature  of  the  facial  nerve  at  the 
g.  aquffidnctus  Falloppii.— G.  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
The  rounded  cephalic  margin  of  the  corpus  callosum. — 
G.  of  the  internal  capsule.  See  G.  capsulae  internae. — 
G recurvatum.  Fr.,  genou  recourbe  paralytique.  Ger., 


967 


Hohlbein,  Hohlknie.  A deformity  of  the  knee  joint,  the 
rarest  form  of  curvature  of  the  knee,  consisting  in  a 
superextension  (curving  backward;  of  the  articulation 
due  to  paresis  of  the  muscles  of  the  thigh  and  leg,  hav- 
ing either  an  idiopathic  or  traumatic  origin,  and  asso- 
ciated with  weakening  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the  cap- 
sular ligament  and  of  the  crucial  ligaments. — G.  val- 
gum. Fr.,  genoti  valgus  (ou  cagneux,  ou  en  dedans).  Ger., 
Bdckerbein,  Knickbein,  Knieeng,  Ziegenbein,  Schemelbein. 
A deformity  in  which  the  leg  is  deflected  outward  ab- 
normally from  the  general  axis  of  the  lower  limb,  so 
that  the  feet  can  not  be  brought  together  side  by  side 
with  both  legs  extended.— G.  valgum  adolescentium. 
A form  of  g.  valgum  arising  at  the  age  of  puberty  in 
weak  male  persons. — G.  valgum  infantum.  A rare 
form  of  g.  valgum  occurring  in  early  years  in  connec- 
tion with  a rhachitic  softening  of  the  knee  and  less 
frequently  in  connection  with  a deformity  resulting 
from  a fracture  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  knee. — 
G.  varum.  Fr.,  genou  en  dehors.  Ger.,  Sdbelbein, 
0-Bein,  Sichelbein.  Syn. : entogony ancon,  varum,  g.  ex- 
trorsum  (curvatum),  bow-legs,  bandy-legs.  An  outward 
bending  of  the  legs,  opposed  to  g.  valgum,  arising  some- 
times from  caries  of  the  joints  and  sometimes  from  a 
rhachitic  bending  of  the  bones ; generally  on  both  sides, 
but  sometimes  unilateral  and  associated  with  valgum  on 
the  other  side.— Posterior  g.  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
See  Splenium. 

GEN'UCLAST.  From  genu,  the  knee,  and  Kkdv,  to  break. 
An  apparatus  consisting  of  two  parts,  one  fltted  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  thigh,  the  other  to  the  upper  part  of 
the  leg  and  united  by  strong  joints,  and  acted  upon  by 
powerful  levers,  by  which  great  force  can  be  brought 
to  bear  on  the  knee  joint  in  order  to  break  up  adhesion 
and  reduce  deformity. 

GENTJCXI'BITAL.  From  gemi,  the  knee,  and  cubitus, 
the  forearm.  Of  a posture,  characterized  by  the  sub- 
ject’s resting  on  the  elbows  and  knees. 

GENUFLEXED'.  From  genu,  the  knee,  and  flectere,  to 
bend.  See  Geniculate. 

GENUFLEX'ION.  Lat.,  ge7iuflexio  (from  genu,  the  knee, 
and  flexio,  a bending).  Fr.,  genuflexion.  Ger.,  Knie- 
beugung.  Flexion  of  the  knee. 

GENUPEC'TOKAL.  From  genu,  the  knee,  and  pectus, 
the  breast.  Pertaining  to  the  knees  and  to  the  anterior 
part  of  the  chest.  See  G.  posture. 

GE'NUS,  n.  Gen'eris.  Gr.,  yevo?.  Fr.,  genre.  Ger., 
Geschlecht,  Gatticng.  An  assemblage  of  species,  or  a 
single  species,  having  in  common  important  character- 
istics distinct  from  those  of  other  species. 
GENYANTKAL'GIA,  /.  From  ■yei/v?,  the  lower  jaw, 
avTpov,  a cavern,  and  aXyos,  pain.  Pain  in  the  maxil- 
lary antrum. 

GENYAN'TRIC.  Lat.,  genyantricus  (from  yevv<:,  the 
lower  jaw,  and  avrpov,  a cavern).  Pertaining  to  the 
maxillary  antrum. 

GENYANTRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  yew?,  the  lower 
jaw,  and  avrpov,  a cavern).  Inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  maxillary  antrum. 

GENYAN'TRON,  GENYAN'TRUM,  n.  See  Maxillary 

ANTRUM. 

GENYOCYNAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches  {-se).  From  yew?,  the 
lower  jaw,  and  Kwdyx-n,  cynanche.  See  Cynanche 
parotidxa. 

GEN'YOPLASTY.  See  Genioplasty. 

GE'NYS,  /.  Gen'ydos  {-is).  Gr.,  yew?.  See  Geneias 
(1st  and  2d  def’s). 

GEOCERIN'IC  ACID.  From  y^,  earth,  and  «>)po?,  wax. 
Fr.,  acide  geoch'inique.  A substance,  C28H56O2,  ob- 
tained from  lignite  and  homologous  with  cerotic  acid. 
GEOCER'INONE  (Fr.),  n.  Fr. , geocerinone.  A crystal- 
line product,  C5r.HiioO  = (C27H55)2 : CO,  of  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  lignite,  bearing  cbemically  tbe  same  rela- 
tion to  geocerinic  acid  that  acetone  does  to  acetic  acid. 


Gentianate 
Geranium 

GEOCHO'SIA,  /.  From  yij,  earth,  and  ^ heaping 

up.  An  earth  bath. 

GEOFFRJE'A,  /.  From  Geoffroy,  a French  savant.  Fr., 
geoffree,  geoffrea,  g.  A small  genus  of  leguminous  trees 
growing  in  tropical  America,  closely  allied  to  the  genus 
Andira. — G.  spinulosa.  A species  indigenous  to  Brazil, 
furnishing  angelim  seed,  used  as  a vermifuge. 
GEOFFRCE'A,  GEOFFROY'A,  f.  See  Geoffrea. 
GE'OFORM.  A compound  formed  by  the  interaction 
of  guaiacol  and  formic  aldehyde  ; said  to  be  odorless, 
tasteless,  unirritating,  and  non-poisonous. 
GEOG'RAPHY.  Gr.,  yeooypa<|>(:a.  Lt&t.,  geograpMa.  Fr., 
geographic.  Ger.,  Ei’dbesclireibung.  The  science  of  the 
natural  and  political  divisions  of  the  earth’s  surface 
with  reference  to  their  physical  characters,  products, 
etc. — Medical  g.  Fr.,  geographic  medicale.  The  science 
of  the  geographical  distribution  of  diseases. 

GE'OLINE.  From  y^,  the  earth,  and  oleum,  oil.  Fr., 
geoline.  A petroleum  product,  similar  to  vaseline, 
melting  at  105°  F. 

GEOPH'AGISM.  See  G.3:ophagia. 

GEOPH'AGIST.  See  G^ophagus. 

GEOPH'ILA,  f.  From  y^,  the  earth,  and  <j>iKelv,  to  love. 
A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants.— G.  diversifolia.  A spe- 
cies found  in  Java  and  the  East  Indies.  In  Malabar, 
boiled  with  whey,  it  is  employed  in  diarrhoea,  and, 
with  oil,  as  an  external  application  in  eye  diseases. 
— G.  reniformis.  A West  Indian  and  South  American 
species  having  emetic  properties. 

GEORGOPATHTA,  /.  From  yecjpyo?,  a husbandman, 
and  7ra0o?,  disease.  See  Pellagra. 

GEORRHETINTC  ACID.  From  y^,  the  earth,  and  p-q- 
Tivri,  resin.  Fr.,  acide  georrhetinique.  A resin,  C25H40 
0;u,  obtained  from  certain  varieties  of  lignite. 
GE'OSOTE.  Ger.,  Geosot.  Guaiacol  valerate,  the  guaia- 
col ester  of  valeric  acid  ; used  in  tuberculous  diseases. 
GER.E0L'0GY.  From  yepaio?,  old,  and  A6yo?,  under- 
standing. See  Geratology. 

GER'ANENE.  A liquid,  CioHie,  obtained  by  distilling 
geraniol  with  zinc  chloride  or  phosphoric  anhydride. 
GERA'NIIN.  Ft.,  geranine,  geraniine.  A bitter,  astrin- 
gent substance,  extracted  from  the  rhizome  of  various 
species  of  Geraniuin. 

GER'ANIN.  A substance  (apparently  different  from 
geraniin)  obtained  from  various  species  of  Geranium 
and  of  Cinchona ; used  in  diabetes. 

GERA'NIOL.  A liquid,  CioHisO,  obtained  from  Indian 
geranium  oil ; isomeric  with  borneol. 

GER'ANIS,  f.  -an'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  yepavt?.  Of  Galen,  a 
certain  bandage  for  fracture  of  the  clavicle,  dislocation 
of  the  shoulder,  etc. 

GERA'NITJM,  n.  Gr.,  yepdviov.  Fr.,  geranium,  geraine, 
geranier,  geranioii  (1st  def. ),  racine  de  bec-de-grue  tachete, 
racine  de  pied-de-corneille  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Btorchschnabel 
(1st  def.),  Fleckstorchschnabelwurzel  (2d  def.).  1.  An 
extensive  genus  of  geraniaceous  plants,  the  species  of 
which  grow  chiefly  in  the  temperate  regions  of  both 
hemispheres.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  of  G. 
macit^afum.- Australian  g.  G.  dissectum.— Bassinet  g. 
G.  silvaticum. -Cnt-leawed.  g.  G.  dissectum.— Dove's- 
foot  g.  G.  molle.—ExtTactum  geranii  fluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  geranium  macule.  Ger., 
flussiges  Fleckstorchschnabel-Extrakt.  A fluid  extract  of 
the  rhizome  of  G.  maculatum.  — G.  argenteum  Fr., 
geranmm  argente.  A variety  of  G.  silvaticum. — G.  ba- 
trachioides.  Fr.,  geranium  d feuilles  de  remoncule.  A 
variety  of  G.  silvaticum  or  of  G.  pratense. — G.  carolinia- 
num.  The  Carolina  crane’s  bill ; doubtfully  identified 
with  G.  dissectum.—G.  columbinum.  Fr.,  pied  de  pi- 
geon. Core  core,  long-stalked  g.  ; a species  found  in 
dry  and  stony  places  througbout  Europe.  Its  herb  was 
formerly  employed  like  that  of  G.  robertianum. — G.  dis- 
sectum.  Australian  g.,  cut-leaved  g.  A species  grow- 
ing in  Australia  and  Europe,  formerly  used  in  med- 


Geranyl 

Gestation 


968 


icine,  especially  as  a vulnerary.— G.  foetidum.  G.  ro- 
bertianum. — G.  Hernandezii.  A species  indigenous  to 
Mexico ; very  similar  to  G.  mexicanum,  which  it  re- 
sembles in  properties  and  uses.  — G.  lancastriense. 
Fr.,  geranium  couche.  A variety  of  G.  sanguineum. — G. 
macrorrhizum.  Fr.,  gSranium  d grosses  racines.  Long- 
rooted  crane’s  bill ; indigenous  to  southern  Europe.  Its 
root  is  astringent. — G.  maculatum.  Fr.,  geranium  ma- 
cule. Ger.,  gejleckter  Storchschnabel.  Spotted  crane’s 
hill ; growing  throughout  the  United  States.  Its  rhi- 
zome is  a mild  and  delicate  astringent,  used  internally 
in  diarrhoea,  cholera  infantum,  and  hsemorrhage,  and 
externally  as  an  application  to  indolent  ulcers.  — G. 
malvaceum.  G.  rotundifolium. — G.  malvaefolium,  G. 
pusillum. — G.  mexicanum.  Ger.,  mexilcanischer  Storch- 
schnabel. A species  found  in  Mexico,  where  its  root  is 
employed  as  an  astringent  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery 
and  in  eye  diseases. — G.  molle.  Fr.,  geranmm  pied-de- 
pigeon.  Ger.,  weicher  Storchschnabel.  Dove’s-foot  g.  ; a 
European  species  having  properties  similar  to  those 
of  G.  robertianum.—G . nodosum.  Ger.,  hnotiger  Storch- 
schnabel. A species  found  in  southern  Germany  and 
Europe.  Its  roots  are  astringent,  and  in  Italy  are  often 
substituted  for  radix  tormentillse.  — G.  noveboracense. 
G.  maculatum. — G.  oil.  1.  In  Europe,  the  volatile  oil  of 
Andropogon  schoenanthus ; used  to  adulterate  attar  of 
roses.  2.  The  fragrant  oil  of  Pelargonium  rosexim  and 
other  species  of  Pelargonium. — G.  parviflorum.  G.  pusil- 
lum.— G.  pratense.  Fr..,  geranium  des pres.  Ger..,Wiesen- 
Storchschnabel.  Crane’s  bill  crowfoot,  wild  g.,  meadow 
g.  ; a species  found  in  central  and  northern  Europe. 
The  herb  was  formerly  used  as  a vulnerary. — G.  pros- 
tatum.  G.  lancastriense. — G.  purpureum.  Fr.,  gha- 
nium  pourpre.  A variety  of  G.  robertiamim. — G.  pusil- 
lum. Ger.,  Icleiner  Storchschnabel.  Small -flowered  g.  ; 
found  througbout  Europe.  The  herb  was  formerly 
used  like  that  of  G.  robertianum. — G.  robertianum. 
Fr.,  herbe  d Robert.  Ger.,  Roberts-Storchschnabel.  Herb 
Eobei't,  fox  g.,  wild  g.  ; growing  wild  in  Europe  and 
the  United  States.  It  has  been  employed  in  inter- 
mittent fever,  haemorrhage,  consumption,  nephritic 
complaints,  etc.,  as  a gargle  in  throat  afiections,  and 
externally  as  an  application  to  swollen  breasts  and 
other  swellings. — G.  rotundifolium.  Fr.,  geranium  d 
feuilles  rondes.  Ger.,  rundbldttriger  Storchschnabel.  1. 
Eound-leaved  g.,  a species  found  in  Europe,  the  herb 
of  which  was  formerly  used  like  those  of  G.  columbi- 
num  and  G.  robertianum.  2.  G.  pusillum. — G.  sangui- 
neum. Blood-red  flowered  g.,  a species  rich  in  tan- 
nin ; formerly  used  as  an  astringent  and  styptic. — G. 
silvaticum.  Fr.,  geranium  des  bois.  Crow  flower,  bas- 
sine  g.,  wood  g.  ; an  Alpine  species  of  which  the  flowers 
and  roots  are  astringent. — G.  striatum.  Ger.,  gestreif- 
ter  Storchschnabel.  Striped  crane’s  bill,  found  in  south- 
ern Europe.  The  root  is  astringent,  and  is  often  sold 
in  the  Italian  shops  for  radix  tormentillse. — G.  tubero- 
sum. Ger.,  knolliger  Storchschnabel.  Tuberous-rooted 
crane’s  bill,  a species  of  which  the  tuberous  roots 
were  formerly  used  as  a tonic  and  stimulant,  and,  in- 
fused in  wine,  as  a lotion  in  inflammation  of  the  pu- 
denda. 

GER'ANYL.  The  radicle,  CioHn,  found  in  geraniol. 
GERAR'DIA, /.  From  Gerard  (Loras),  a botanist.  Fr., 
gerardie.  False  foxglove. — G.  quercifolia.  The  gol- 
den oak  ; growing  in  Michigan,  also  in  Mississippi, 
where  its  root  is  used  in  snake  bites. — G.  tuberosa. 
Fr.,  gerardie  tubereuse,  herbe  au  charpentier.  A species 
the  flowei-s  of  which  are  employed  at  Martinique  in 
pectoral  complaints,  and  the  leaves  as  a disentient. 
GE'RAS.  n.  Ge'raos  (-is).  Gr.,  yripa<;.  1.  Old  age,  se- 
nility. 2.  An  old  man. 

GERAT'IC.  Lat.,  gernticus  (from  y>jpa?,  old  age).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  senility.  The  Geratici  are  an  order  of 
diseases  of  the  aged. 


GERATOL'OGY.  From  y^pas,  old  age,  and  A670S,  under- 
standing. The  pathology,  hygiene,  etc.,  of  old  age. 
GER^BERA,  /.  From  Gerber.  A genus  of  composite 
plants. — G.  anandria.  A species  of  which  the  pollen 
is  used  by  the  Chinese  as  an  antiseptic  application  to 
wounds. 

GEREM'MA,  /.  Acacia  jurema. 

GERIC^TERUS,  m.  From  yripas,  old  age,  and  I/crepos,  the 
jaundice.  Ger.,  Greisengelbsucht.  Senile  jaundice. 
GERM.  Gr., /SAaerros.  Fat.,  germen.  Fr.,  germe.  Ger., 
Keim  (1st  def.),  Fruchtknoten  (2d  def.),  Fruchtknopf.  1. 
The  primitive  rudiment  of  an  animal  or  vegetable  or- 
ganism, of  a particular  part  of  such  organism,  or  of  any- 
thing (material  or  of  the  nature  of  a process)  that  may 
be  developed.  2.  In  botany,  the  ovary,  the  embryo,  or 
the  bud. — Common  enamel  g.  See  under  Enamel  g. — 
Dental  g.  Lat.,  germen  dentale.  Fr.,  germe  dentaire. 
Ger.,  Zahnkeim.  An  embryonic  tooth.  See  Hewtoi  fol- 
licle.— Disease  g’s.  Microorganisms  to  which,  or  to 
certain  products  of  their  processes  of  growth,  various 
infectious  diseases  are  attributed. — Enamel  g.  Fr., 
germe  del’ email.  Ger.,  Schmelskeim.  Of  Kolliker  (1863j, 
the  invagination  or  downward  growth  of  the  Mal- 
pighian layer  of  the  oral  epithelium  along  the  line  of 
the  jaws.  By  special  growth  at  various  points  it  ap- 
pears to  become  divided  into  segments,  each  of  which 
becomes  the  enamel  of  a tooth.  The  entire  downward 
growth  of  epithelium  before  it  has  divided  into  seg- 
ments is  sometimes  known  as  the  common  enamel  g. 
After  it  has  divided  into  segments,  each  segment  is 
known  as  a special  enamel  g.  See  also  Enamel  organ. 
— Flesh  g.  See  Sarcophyte. — G.  disc,  G.  hill.  See  Dis- 
c\js proligerus. — Special  enamel  g.  See  under  Enamel  g. 
GERMA'NITJM,  n.  Ger.,  G.  An  element  which,  as  ob- 
tained by  reduction  of  its  oxide  and  subsequent  fusion, 
is  a grayish,  lustrous  metal  crystallizing  in  regular  oc- 
taedra,  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  5’469  at  20'4°  C.,  and  melting  at 
900°  C. 

GERMA'RIUM,  n.  From  germen,  a germ.  The  portion 
of  the  female  generative  apparatus  in  which  ova  are 
developed. 

GER'MEN,  n.  Ger'minis.  See  Germ  and  Semen.— G. 
dentale.  See  Dental  germ. — G.  falsum.  A blighted 
ovum. — G.  foemineum.  Of  Purkinje,  see  Germinal  vesi- 
cle.— G.  spurium.  See  G.  falsum. 

GERMICI'DAL.  Fr.,  germicide.  Destructive  of  germs, 
intended  to  kill  germs  (said  of  treatment). 
GER'MICIDE.  From  germen,  a germ,  and  csedere,  to 
kill.  Fr.,  g.  An  agent  that  kills  germs. 
GER'MICULTURE.  From  germen,  a germ,  and  culhira, 
culture.  The  cultivation  of  germs. 

GER'MIDTJCT.  From  germen,  a germ,  and  ducere,  to 
lead.  Fr.,  germiducte.  The  eflTerent  canal  of  the  ger- 
migene. 

GER'MIFUGE,  adj.  and  n.  From  germen,  a germ,  and 
fugare,  to  banish.  Fr.,  g.  Having  the  power  of  ex- 
pelling germs  ; as  a n.,  an  agent  having  that  power. 
GER'MIGENE.  From  germen,  a germ,  and  genere  (=  gig- 
nere),  to  engender.  Fr.,  germigene.  In  tapeworms, 
that  portion  of  the  female  genital  apparatus  which  is 
considered  formative  of  the  germinal  vesicles. 
GER'MINAL.  Lat.,  germinalis  (from  germen, a germ\ 
germinativus.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  keimartig,  keimbar.  Per- 
taining to  germination  or  to  a germ ; capable  of  ger- 
minating. 

GER'MINATING.  In  process  of  germination. 
GERMINA'TION.  Gr.,  ^Adc^TT;a•l9.  Lat.,  germinatio 
{from  germinare,  to  sprout  forth).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Kei- 
men,  Keimung.  The  process  of  sprouting  of  a seed  or 
spore. 

GER'MINATIVE.  Lat.,  germinativus.  Fr.,  germinatif. 
Ger.,  germinativ.  1.  Germinating.  2.  Capable  of  ger- 
mination. 3.  Representing  a germ. 

GER'MITOX.  A germicide. 


969 


Geranyl 

Gestation 


GER'MOGEN.  From  germen,  a germ,  and  genere,  to  en- 
gender. 1.  Of  Balfour,  a nucleated  mass  of  protoplasm 
(syncytium ) in  which  cell  outlines  are  apparently  ab- 
sent, but  which  ultimately  divides  into  ova.  2.  Of  Ji- 
gima,  one  of  the  masses  of  more  or  less  distinct  cells 
which  ultimately  become  ova. 

GER'MOL.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic  used  like 
cresol. 

GER'MTJLE.  A minute  germ. 

GEROCOME'UM,  n.  See  Gerocomium. 

GEROCO'MIA,  GEROCOM'ICA,  GEROCOM'ICE,  /.  Gr., 

y-qpoKOfxLa,,  yripoKOfJ.iKri  (from  -yrjpa?,  old  age,  and  Kop.elv,  tO 

take  care  of).  Fr.,  gerocomie.  Ger.,  Gerolcomie,  Al- 
terspjlege.  The  hygienic,  dietetic,  and  medical  care  of 
the  aged. 

GEROCOMI'UM,  n.  Gr.,  yr)poKop.Aov.  Fr.,  gerontoco- 
mium.  Ger.,  Alter sspital.  A hospital  for  the  aged. 
GEROC'OMY.  See  Gerocomia. 

GEROMARAS'MTJS,  m.  From  vijpa?,  old  age,  and  fiapa<;- 
fxos,  marasmus.  Ger.,  Alter sschwliche.  Syn.  : marasmus 
senilis.  A high  degree  of  senile  weakness  and  emacia- 
tion. 

GEROMENINGTJ'RIA,  /.  From  yepuyv,  an  old  man,  p.1)- 
viyi,  a membrane,  and  ovpov,  urine.  A condition  of  the 
aged  in  which  membranous  shreds  are  voided  with  the 
urine. 

GEROMOR^FHISM.  From  yepon',  an  old  man,  and 
p.op4>-n,  form.  The  false  appearance  of  old  age  (as  in 
a syphilitic  foetus). — Cutaneous  g.  G.  manifested  by 
wrinkling  of  the  skin. 

GERONTAT'ROPHY.  From  yepoiv,  an  old  man,  and 
oLTpo(j)Ca,  atrophy.  See  Gp]ROMARasmus. 

GERON'TIC.  Gr.,  yepovrucos.  Lat.,  geronticus.  Per- 
taining to  old  age. 

GERONTOCOM'ICA,  GERONTOCOM'ICE,  GERONTO- 
CO'MIA,  /.  See  Gerocomia. 

GERONTOCOMI^XJM,  n.  Gr.,  yepovTOKop.eloi',  See  Ge- 
rocomium. 

GERONTOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  yipoiv,  an  old  man, 
and  o^Qa\p.La,  a disease  of  the  eye.  See  Ophthalmia 
senilis. 

GERONTO'PIA,  f.  From  yepo^v,  an  old  man,  and 
sight.  See  Presbyopia. 

GERONTOPITYRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  See  Pit- 
yriasis senilis. 

GERONTOTOX'ON,  GERONTOX'ON,  n.  From  yepujy,  ail 
old  man,  and  to^ov,  a bow  or  arch.  See  Arcus  senilis. 
— G.  oorneae.  Sec  Ancvs  senilis  corneas. — G.  lentis.  See 
Arcus  senilis  lentis. 

GEROPITYRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  See  Pityria- 
sis senilis. 

GEROTOX'ON,  n.  See  Gerontotoxon. 
GEROTROPHE^UM,  n.  Gr.,  Yrjporpo^etoi' (from  7>jpa?,  old 
age,  and  Tpe(\>et.v,  to  nourish).  See  Gerocomium. 
GEROTRO'PHIA,  f.  Gr.,  yriporpo(f)La.  See  Gerocomia. 
GERYDROCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  From  yepojy,  an  old  man, 
and  vSpoKe<t>a\o<;,  hydrocephalus.  See  Hydrocephalus 
senilis. 

GES'TA,  n.  pi.  From  gerere,  to  accomplish.  Fr.,  chases 
faites.  Of  certain  writers  on  hygiene,  the  various  states 
of  the  body,  such  as  waking,  sleeping,  etc. 

GESTA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Gestation. — G.  extra- 
uterina.  See  Ectopic  gestation.  — G.  ovaria.  See 
Ovarian  gestation. 

GESTA'TION.  Gr.,  (/>6prjcri?,  0op<£.  Lat.,  gestatio  (from 
gestare,  to  bear).  Fr.,  g.,  grossesse  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Schwangerschaft  (2d  def. ) (in  the  lower  animals,  Trdch- 
tigkeit).  1.  A carrying  ; that  form  of  passive  exercise 
in  which  the  person  is  carried,  as  on  horseback,  in  a 
vehicle,  etc.  2.  Of  a female  viviparous  animal,  the 
function  of  carrying  the  prorlnct  of  conception  within 
the  body  from  the  time  of  fecundation  to  that  of  deliv- 
ery. Cf.  Pregnancy. — Abdominal  g.  Lat.,  eccyesis 
abdominalis.  Fr.,  g.  abdominale.  Gar.,  Abdominalschwan- 


gerschaft.  That  form  of  ectopic  g.  in  which  the  product 
of  conception  is  lodged  in  the  peritoneal  cavity. — Cer- 
vical g.  Lat.,  graviditas  cervicalis.  Fr.,  g.  cervicale. 
Ger.,  Cervicalschwangerschaft.  The  temporary  retention 
of  the  ovum  within  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri  after 
its  expulsion  from  the  body  of  the  uterus  in  a case  of 
abortion.  Cf.  Incomplete  abortion. — Cornual  g.  G. 
in  an  ill  developed  cornu  of  a bicornate  uterus. — Double 
g.  Fr.,  grossesse  double  (1st  def.),  grossesse  gemellaire 
(2d  def.  L 1.  The  coexistence  of  uterine  and  extra- 
uterine  g.  2.  See  Twin  g. — Ectopic  g.  Lat.,  eccyesis,  ges- 
tatio ectopica.  Fr.,  g.  ectopique.  Ger.,  ectopische  Schwan- 
gerschaft. G.  (2d  def.j  in  which  the  product  of  con- 
ception is  carried  elsewhere  than  within  the  cavity  of 
the  body  of  the  uterus.  — Extraabdominal  g.  An  ex- 
trauteriue  g.  in  which  the  ovum  is  situated  with- 
in a hernial  sac.— Extraperitoneal  g.  Fr..  grossesse 
extra-peritoneale.  Ger. , Extraperitondalschwangerschaft. 
1.  See  Subperitoneopelvic  g.  2.  A form  of  ectopic  g.  de- 
scribed by  Dezeimeris,  and  admitted  by  some  other 
authors,  in  which  the  ovum  is  said  to  be  developed 
primarily  in  the  connective  tissue  between  the  folds  of 
the  broad  ligament. — Extrauterine  g.  Lat.,  gestatio  ex- 
trauterina.  See  Ectopic  g. — Fallop(p  )ian  g.  See  Tubal 
g. — Hydatid  g.  G.  in  which  the  product  of  conception 
has  become  a vesicular  mole. — Interstitial  t tubouter- 
ine)  g.,  Intramural  g.  Lat.,  graviditas  inter stitialis. 
Fr.,  grossesse  ( tubo-uterine)  interstitielle.  Ger.,  Inter stitiell- 
schwangerschaft.  The  sixth  of  Dezeimeris’s  ten  species 
of  ectopic  g.  ; a variety  of  tubal  g.  in  which  the  ovum 
is  developed  in  that  portion  of  the  oviduct  that  trav- 
erses the  wall  of  the  uterus.  Cf.  TJterointerstitial  g. — 
Intraovarian  g.  See  Ovarian  g. — Intraperitoneal  g. 
See  Abdominal  g. — Multiple  g.  See  Plural  g. — Mural  g 
See  Interstitial  g. — Ovarian  g.  Lat.,  eccyesis  (sen  gesta- 
tio) ovaria,  graviditas  ovarica.  Fr.,  g.  ovarique.  Ger., 
Ovarialschwangerschaft.  That  form  of  ectopic  g.  in  which 
the  product  of  conception  is  lodged  in  the  ovary. — 
Parietal  g.  Of  Eamsbotham,  interstitial  g.  — Peri- 
toneal g.  See  Abdominal  g. — Plural  g.  Fr.,  grossesse 
composee.  Ger.,  mehrf ache  Schwangerschaft.  G.  (2d  def.) 
with  more  than  one  embryo. — Primary  g.  Lat.,  gravid- 
itas primaria.  Fr.,  grossesse  abdominale  (ou  ph'itoneale) 
primitive.  Ger.,  ursprungliche  Schwangerschaft.  That 
variety  of  abdominal  g.  in  which  the  fecundated  ovum 
does  not  enter  the  oviduct,  but  becomes  attached  pri- 
marily to  the  peritomeum.  Cf.  Secondary  abdominal  g. 
— Prolonged  g.,  Protracted  g.  Lat.,  graviditas  diuturna 
(sen  prolongata,  seu  perennis).  Fr.,  grossesse  prolongee. 
G.  (2d  def.)  prolonged  beyond  the  usual  period. — Quad- 
ruple g.  Fr.,  grossesse  quadri-gemellaire.  G.  (2d  def.) 
with  four  embryos. — Quintuple  g.  Fr.,  grossesse  quinti- 
ghnellaire.  G.  (2d  def. ) with  five  embryos. — Secondary 
abdominal  g.  Fr.,  grossesse  abdominale  (ou  peritonSale) 
secondaire.  Ger.,  secunddre  Bauchschwangerschaff.  That 
variety  of  extrauterine  g.  in  which  the  foetus,  origi- 
nally situated  in  the  oviduct  or  elsewhere,  has  become 
lodged  in  the  abdominal  cavity  in  consequence  of  the 
rupture  of  the  foetal  sac. — Secondary  g.  Lat.,  gravid- 
itas secundaria.  Ger.,  sufdllige  Schwangerschaft.  G.  in 
which  the  ovum  has  become  dislodged  from  its  origi- 
nal seat  of  implantation,  and  continues  to  develop  in  a 
new  situation. — Serotine  g.  See  Protracted  g. — Subperi- 
toneopelvic g.  Fr.,  grossesse  sous-peritoneo-pelvieyine. 
The  second  of  Dezeimeris’s  ten  species  of  ectopic  g.,  in 
which  the  ovum  is  developed  in  the  space  between  the 
two  layers  of  the  broad  ligament  ; probably  tbe  termi- 
nal .stage  of  a tubal  g.  in  which  rupture  of  the  sac  has 
allowed  the  ovum  to  take  this  extraperitoneal  situa- 
tion.— Triple  g.  Fr.,  grossesse  tri- gemellaire.  G.  (2d  def.) 
witli  three  embryos. — Tubal  g.,  Tubarian  g.  Lat., 
eceyesis  tnbalis.  Fr.,  g.  tubaire.  Ger.,  Tubarschwanger- 
schaft.  That  form  of  ectopic  g.  in  which  tbe  product  of 
conception  is  lodged  in  tbe  oviduct. — Tuboabdominal 


Qestative 

Gizzard 


970 


g.  Lat.,  graviditas  tuboabdominalis.  Fr.,  grossesse  tubo- 
abdominale.  That  form  of  extrauterine  g.  in  which  the 
foetal  sac  is  formed  partly  of  the  abdominal  extremity 
of  the  oviduct  and  partly  of  plastic  exudation  in  the 
neighborhood. — Tubointerstitial  g.  A term  sometimes 
applied  to  interstitial  g. — Tuboovarian  g.  Lat.,  gravid- 
itas tubo-ovaria.  Ft.,  grossesse  tubo-ovariqae.  That  form 
of  extrauterine  g.  in  which  the  foetal  sac  is  made  up  of 
the  ovary  and  the  abdominal  end  of  the  oviduct. — Tubo- 
uterine  g.  Lat.,  graviditas  tubouterina.  See  Intersti- 
tial g. — Tubular  g.  See  Tubal  g. — Twin  g.  Fr.,  grossesse 
gemellaire.  G.  (2d  def.)  with  two  embryos. — Uterog’. 
See  G.  (2d  def.). — Uterointerstitial  g.  Lat.,  graviditas 
uterinointerstitialis.  The  seventh  of  Dezeimeris’s  ten 
specie's  of  ectopic  g.  ; g.  in  that  part  of  the  oviduct  which 
traverses  the  uterine  wall,  terminating  in  rupture  of 
the  sac  and  the  escape  of  the  ovum  into  the  uterine  tis- 
sue.— Uterotubal  g.  The  eighth  of  Dezeimeris’s  ten 
species  of  ectopic  g. ; one  in  which  the  ovum  is  de- 
veloped partly  in  the  uterine  portion  of  the  oviduct 
and  partly  within  the  cavity  of  the  uterus. — Utero- 
tuboabdominal  g.  Lat.,  graviditas  uterotuboabdominalis. 
Ger. , Gebdrmuttertubeyibauchhdhlenschwangerschaft.  That 
form  of  extrauterine  g.,  admitted  by  some  authors  to 
he  possible,  in  which  the  placenta  is  implanted  within 
the  uterine  cavity,  the  umbilical  cord  runs  through  the 
oviduct,  and  the  whole  or  a part  of  the  foetus  is  lodged 
in  the  abdominal  cavity. — Vaginal  g,  Fr.,  grossesse 
vaginale.  Ger.,  Mutterscheidenschwangerschaft.  A sup- 
posed form  of  ectopic  g.  in  which  the  ovum  is  de- 
veloped in  the  vagina.  Its  occurrence  is  very  doubt- 
ful.— Ventral  g.  Fr.,  grossesse  ventrale.  See  Abdom- 
inal g. 

OES'TATIVE.  Lat.,  gestatorius.  Fr.,  gestateur.  Per- 
taining or  adapted  to  gestation. 

GE'UM,  n.  Fr.,  benoite.  Ger.,  Nelkenwurz.  1.  The 
avens ; a genus  of  the  Rosacese,  tribe  Potentillex.  2. 
The  genus  Saxifraga.  3.  Of  Pliny,  G.  tirbanum. — G. 
album,  G.  aleppicum.  Ger.,  weisse  Nelkenwurz.  Water 
nvens  ; a species  found  in  Canada  and  the  United  States ; 
used  in  gastric  irritation  and  in  headache.— G.  alpinum. 
Fr.,  benoite  des  Alpes.  A variety  of  G.  montanum. — G. 
aquaticum.  G.  rivale.—G.  canadense.  G.  album. — G. 
caryopiiyllatum.  G.  urbanum. — G.  chiloense,  G.  coc- 
cineum.  A species  found  in  Chile,  where  it  is  used  in 
decoction  for  amenorrhcea. — G.  hybridum.  A variety 
of  G.  rivale. — G.  intermedium.  Fr.,  benoite  moyenne.  A 
species  having  the  same  properties  as  G.  urbanum. — G. 
montanum.  Fr.,  benoite  demontagne.  Ger.,  Bergnelken- 
wurz,  Bergbenediktwurz.  An  Alpine  species.  The  root 
has  the  medicinal  properties  of  G.  urbanum,  but  in  a 
higher  degree,  and  is  used  as  an  astringent,  tonic,  and 
febrifuge. — G.  nutans,  G.  palustre.  G.  rivale. — G.  Pli- 
nii.  G.  urbanum. — G.  quellyon.  G.  chiloense. — G.  rep- 
tans.  An  Alpine  species.  The  root  is  used  like  that  of 
G.  montanum. — G.  rivale.  Fr.,  benoite  aquatique.  Ger., 
Wassernellcenwurz.  The  water  avens  ; found  in  Europe 
and  in  the  northern  and  middle  United  States.  The 
rhizome,  formerly  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  is  tonic  and 
astringent,  and  is  nsed  in  passive  heemorrhages,  leu- 
corrhcea,  and  diarrhoea  ; also  in  phthisis  and  dyspepsia. 
— G.  strictum.  G.  album. — G.  urbanum.  Fr.,  benoite 
officinale.  Ger.,  dchte  Nelkenwurz.  Common  avens ; 
found  in  Europe.  Its  rhizome  yields  a volatile  oil,  be- 
sides tannin,  resin,  gum,  bassorin,  and  lignin.  It  has 
been  much  used  in  Europe  as  an  astringent  in  hsemor- 
rhages,  chronic  dysentery,  and  diarrhoea,  and  in  intei-- 
mittent  fever. — G.  virginianum.  G.  album. 

GEU'MA,  n.  Geu'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  yevfj.a.  A sample  of 
food  or  drink  to  be  tasted. 

GEUSIODYSPHO'RIA,  /.  From  yeva-t<;,  a tasting,  and 
Sva-(f)opta  (see  Dysphoria).  A severe  pain  in  the  organs 
of  taste  produced  by  the  stimulus  of  contact  with  food  ; 
due  to  soreness  of  the  mouth. 


GEUSION'OSI,  f.  pi.  From  yev<Tii,  the  sense  of  taste, 
and  voo-05,  a disease.  Ger.,  Geschmackskrankheiten.  Af- 
fections of  the  organs  of  taste. 

GEU'SIS,  f.  Geu'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  7eCcrt?.  1.  A tasting. 
2.  The  sense  of  taste.  3.  Of  Pollux,  the  root  of  the 
tongue. 

GEUSTE'RION,  n.  Gr.,  yeva-Tiipi.ov.  1.  The  point  where 
taste  is  felt ; the  organ  of  taste.  2.  A goblet  or  small 
vase  for  tasting. 

GEUS'^TICA,  GEUS^TICE,  f.  Gr.,  yevcrTiKrj  (f.  of  adj. 
yeva-TLKO';,  pertaining  to  the  sense  of  taste).  Of  Zen- 
nek,  the  science  of  the  sense  of  taste. 

GEU"ST0DYSPH0'’EIA,  /.  See  Geusiodysphoria. 

GEUSTON'USI,  /.  pi.  See  Geusionosi. 

GEUTH'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  yevOiJLos.  See  Geusis. 

GHATTI.  A sort  of  gum  derived  from  India,  furnishing 
a very  adhesive,  odorless,  and  tasteless  mucilage  and 
having  marked  emulsive  power. 

GHEE.  Butter  clarified  by  slow  boiling,  forming  an  oil 
used  in  the  East  Indies  by  pharmacists  as  a basis  for 
ointments,  etc.,  and  as  an  addition  to  food. 

GI'ANT.  Gr.,  yCya<s.  Lat.,  gigas.  Fr.,  geant.  Ger., 
Riese.  An  individual  notably  larger  than  the  usual 
size  of  individuals  of  the  same  species  and  the  same 
stage  of  growth.  See  G.  cell. 

GI'ANTISM.  Fr.,  geantisme.  Ger.,  Riesenhaftigkeit. 
The  state  of  being  gigantic. 

GIAOUR'DI.  A Greek  milk  food  thus  prepared  : “ Milk 
is  boiled  for  an  hour,  being  constantly  stirred  mean- 
while. When  it  has  reached  a certain  consistence,  a fig 
ferment  is  added,  and  the  temperature  of  the  milk  re- 
duced to  45°  C.  To  make  the  ferment,  a dry  fig  is 
soaked  overnight  in  25  drachms  of  water,  and  the  next 
morning  a slight  trace  of  rennet  and  a few  drops  of 
lemon  juice  are  added.”  Said  to  be  useful  in  gastric 
ulcer. 

GIB'BA,  /.  Gr.,  See  Boss  and  Gibbosity. 

GIB'BER,  m.  Gib'beris.  A pouchlike  enlargement  (e. 
g.,  of  the  base  of  a calyx  or  corolla). — G.  inferior  thal- 
ami.  See  Pulvinar.— G.  ulnae.  See  Olecranon. 

GIB'BEROSE.  See  Gibbous. 

GIBBEROS'ITY.  Lat.,  gibberositas  (from  gibber,  a 
hunch).  See  Gibbosity. 

GIB'BIFORM.  Lat.,  gibbiformis.  Fr.,  gibbiforme.  Ger., 
hockerformig.  Humplike. 

GIB'BOSE.  See  Gibbous. 

GIBBOSTTAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Gibbosity.— G.  cariosa. 

See  Pott’s  disease. — G.  renis.  See  Gibbus  renis. — G. 
ulnae.  See  Olecranon. 

GIBBOS'ITY.  Gr.,  {!/3w<tis.  Lat.,  gf i&6osi<as  (from 

gibber,  a,  hump).  Fr. , gihbosite.  Ger.,  Gibbositdt,  H'dcker 
(1st  and  2d  def’s).  1.  A protuberant  swelling,  a boss. 
2.  The  hump  caused  by  curvature  of  the  spine  in  ky- 
phosis {q.  V.).  3.  The  state  of  being  gibbous. — Angular 

g.  Fr.,  gibbosite  angulaire.  Ger.,  anguldre  Gibbositdt. 
A g.  due  to  angular  curvature  of  the  spine. 

GIB'BOUS.  Gr.,  /cu<|)os.  Lat.,  gibbosus.  Fr.,  gib- 
beux.  Ger.,  hockerig.  Humped;  hump-backed. 

GIB'BOUSNESS.  See  Gibbosity  (3d  def. ). 

GIB'BUS,  m.  See  Boss,  Gibbosity,  and  Kyphosis. — 
G.  Pottii.  See  Potts  disease.— G.  renis.  The  lateral 
convex  margin  of  the  kidney. 

GID.  Fat.,  hydatidesis.  Ger.,  Dr ehkrankheit.  A disease 
of  sheep  caused  by  Coennrus  cerebralis  in  the  brain  ; so 
called  because  vertigo  is  a prominent  symptom. 

GID'D  A,  n.  A commercial  name  for  gum  arable  shipped 
from  G.,  Arabia. 

GID'DINESS.  See  Vertigo.— Galvanic  g.  G.  pro- 
duced in  susceptible  individuals  by  sending  a contin- 
uous galvanic  current  through  the  head. 

GID'D Y.  Fr.,  etonrdi.  Ger.,  schwindelig.  Syn.  : dizzy. 
Having  the  sensation  of  whirling  or  reeling  about, 
with  imperfect  power  of  preserving  the  balance  of  the 
body. 


9V1 


Gestative 

Gizzard 


GIGAN'TISM.  See  Giantism. 

GIGAN'TOBLAST.  From  ytyas,  a giant,  and  p\a<rr6?,  a 
sprout.  Fr.,  gigantoblaste.  Ger.,  G.  Syn.  : megalo- 
blast.  Of  Ehrlich,  a form  of  germ  found  in  the  blood 
of  persons  having  progressive  pernicious  anaemia. 
GIGANTOL'OGY.  Lat.,  gigantologia  (from  yi'ya?,  a giant, 
and  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  gigantologie.  Ger., 
Biesenlehre.  The  teratology  of  giants. 
GIGANTOSTEOLO'GIA,  /.  From  ytyas,  a giant,  bareov, 
a bone,  and  Aoyo?,  understanding.  Ger.,  Riesenknochen- 
lehre.  The  osteology  of  giants. 

GIGARTI'NA,  /.  A genus  of  Algx. — G.  acicularis,  G. 
aoiculosa.  A species  found  on  the  coast  of  France  and 
Spain,  and  often  sold  in  France  as  carrageen. — G.  Grif- 
fithsiae.  Fr.,  gigartine  pliee.  A species  found  in  Cor- 
sican moss. — G.  lichenoides.  A light  purple  or  greenish 
seaweed  found  on  the  coasts  of  Ceylon,  Burma,  and  the 
Malay  Islands.  It  is  used  as  a demulcent  and,  by  the 
Chinese,  for  making  jelly. — G.  mamillosa.  A species 
found  on  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic;  collected  with 
Chondrus  crispus  and  having  the  same  properties. — G. 
plicata.  G.  Griffithsix. — G.  sphaerococcus.  A species 
frequently  used  to  adulterate  Corsican  moss. 

GI'GAS,  m.  -gan'tos  {-is).  See  Giant. 

GIGE'RIUM,  n.  See  Gizzard. 

GIG'GER,  n.  See  Chigoe. 

GILLE'NIA,  /.  From  Gillen,  a Dutch  botanist.  Fr., 
gillenie,  Ger.,  Gillenie.  Indian  physic,  American  ipe- 
cacuanha ; a genus  of  rosaceous  plants  allied  to  Spir- 
xa.  2.  The  root  of  G.  trifoliata  and  G.  stipulata,  for- 
merly in  the  secondary  list  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — G.  stipu- 
laoea.  Ger.,  nebenbldttrige  Gillenie.  Bowman’s  root; 
found  from  western  New  York  to  Alabama,  having  the 
properties  of  G.  trifoliata. — G.  trifoliata.  Fr.,  ipeca- 
cuanha deVirginie.  Ger.,  dreibldttrige  Gilleriie.  A species 
growing  in  Canada  and  in  the  United  States  from  New 
York  to  Florida ; sometimes  used  as  a substitute  for 
ipecacuanha. 

GIL'LENIN.  Ft.,  gillenin.  Ger.,  G.  The  active  prin- 
ciple of  Gillenia. 

GIL'VOR,  m.  -vo'ris.  From  gilvus,  pale  yellow.  The 
earthy  complexion  of  certain  cachexise  and  dyscrasise. 
GIN.  Lat.,  spiritus  juniperi  compositus.  Fr.,  eau-de-vie 
de  genievre.  An  alcoholic  beverage  distilled  usually 
from  rye  or  barley  and  flavored  with  juniper  berries 
and  sometimes  other  aromatics.  It  is  employed  espe- 
cially in  domestic  practice  as  a diuretic  and  carminative. 
In  regular  practice  it  is  replaced  by  the  official  spiritus 
juniperi  compositus. — English,  g.  A drink  consisting 
of  the  impure  products  obtained  in  the  distillation  of 
Scotch  and  English  whisky,  rectifled  and  flavored  with 
oil  of  juniper,  oil  of  turpentine,  etc. — Holland  g.  Syn.  : 
Hollands.  A variety  made  in  Holland,  consisting  of  a 
spirit  distilled  from  a mixture  of  rye  and  barley  fer- 
mented by  yeast  and  flavored  with  juniper  berries. 
GINGE.  The  seed  of  Abrus  precatorius. 

GINGE'LI,  GINGE'LY.  Fr.,  gingili,  gengeli.  Ar.,  chul- 
chuldn.  The  Sesamum  orientale. — G.  oil.  Fr.,  huile  de 
gingili.  The  oil  of  Sesamum  orientale. 

GIN'GER.  Gr.,  ^lyyi'/Sepi  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  gingiber  (1st 
def.),  zingiber  (1st  def.),  zingiberi  (1st  def.).  Fr..  gin- 
gembre  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Ingwer  (1st  def.).  1.  The  rhi- 
zome of  Zingiber  officinale  and  other  allied  species  of 
Zingiber,  also  of  some  species  of  Alpinia,  Asarum,  etc. 
(see  Zingiber).  2.  Sedum  acre. 

GIN'GEROL.  A principle  derived  from  ginger,  appar- 
ently isomeric  with  capsicin. 

GIN'GIBER,  n.  -gib'eris.  See  Zingiber. 
GINGIBRA'CHITJM,  n.  From  gingiva,  the  gum,  and 
brachium,  the  arm.  Of  Snoy,  a form  of  scurvy  affecting 
the  gums  and  arms. 

GINGIPE'DITJM,  n.  From  gingiva,  the  gum,  and  pes, 
the  foot.  Fr,,  scorbut.  Ger.,  Scharboch.  Of  Snoy,  a 
form  of  scurvy  attacking  the  gums  and  the  feet. 


GINGI'VA,  f.  Fr.,  gencive.  Ger.,  Zahnfleisch.  The 
gum  of  a tooth. — G.  caerulea.  The  bluish  line  on  the 
gums  indicative  of  chronic  lead  poisoning. 

GIN'GIVAL.  Fr.,  g.  Pertaining  to  the  gums. 
GINGIVAL'GIA,  /.  From  gingiva,  a gum,  and  aAyo?, 
pain.  Neuralgia  of  the  gums. 

GINGIVA'RITJM,  n.  From  the  gum.  A mouth 

wash. 

GINGIVI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  gingiva,  the  gum  (see 
also  -itis*).  See  Ulitis.— Expulsive  g.  Fr.,  gingivite 
expulsive.  Syn.:  recession  of  the  gums.  A form  of  ulitis 
accompanied  by  alveolar  osteoperiostitis  and  the  gradu- 
al expulsion  of  the  tooth  from  its  socket, — G.  blennor- 
rhoica.  Of  Federn,  pyorrhoea  alveolaris. 
GINGIV'ULA,  f.  Dim,  of  gingiva.  A little  gum, 
GINGKO'IC  (or  GINGKOS'IC)  ACID.  See  Ginkgosic 

ACID. 

GINGLYMARTHRO'DIA,  GINGLYMOARTHRO'DIA,  /. 

A variety  of  ginglymus  in  which  in  certain  positions  of 
the  joint  motion  besides  that  of  ginglymus  is  permitted. 
GIN'GLYMOID,  GINGLYMOI'DAL.  From  yLyy\v^o?,  a 
hinge,  and  el6o?,  resemblance.  Fr.,  ginglymoide.  Ger., 
charniergelenkig.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a gingly- 
mus. 

GIN'GLYMUS,  m.  Gr.,  yiyyKvfxo';,  yiyy\viJ.6<;.  Fr.,  gin- 
glyme,  charniere,  articulation  en  charniere.  Ger.,  Char- 
niergelenk.  The  variety  of  diarthrosis  in  which  the 
motion  is  to  and  fro  only,  like  that  of  a hinge  ; e.  g., 
the  knee  joint  and  the  elbow  joint. — Angular  g.  Fr., 
ginglyme  angulaire.  See  G. — Double  g.  of  the  knee 
joint.  A congenital  malformation  of  the  knee  joint, 
attended  by  absence  of  the  patella,  in  which  the  leg 
can  be  folded  forward  upon  the  thigh  till  the  toes  touch 
the  groin. — Lateral  g.  See  Diarthrosis  rotatorius.— 
Trochoid  g.  See  Trochoid  articulation. 
GINKGOS'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ginko'ique  (ou  ginkgosi- 
que).  An  organic  acid,  C24H48O2,  extracted  from  the 
fleshy  part  of  the  fruit  of  Ginkgo  biloba. 

GINO'RA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Lythrariex. — G.  ameri- 
cana,  G.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  g.  d’ Amerique.  Tlie  only 
species.  Its  juice  is  diuretic  and  sudoriflc,  and  is  used 
in  Mexico  in  venereal  diseases. 

GIN'SENG.  From  Chin.,  gin-sen,  a panacea.  The  root 
of  Aralia  (Panax)  g.  and  Arabia  quinquefolia.  The 
Chinese  attribute  wonderful  virtues  to  it  in  maintain- 
ing health  and  prolonging  life,  and  consider  it  a rem- 
edy for  almost  all  diseases,  though  actually  it  is  noth- 
ing more  than  a demulcent. 

GIR'DLE.  A.-S.,  gyrdel.  Gr.,  Lat,,  cingulum. 

Fr.,  ceinture.  Ger.,  Giirtel.  A belt  or  any  beltlike 
structure. — Limb  g’s.  See  Pectoral  arch  and  Pelvic 
ARCH. — Mercurial  g.  See  Cingulum  mercuriale. — 
Pelvic  g.  See  Pelvic  arch. — Shoulder  g.  See  Pectoral 

ARCH. 

GISE'KIA,  /.  Fr.,  giseque.  A genus  of  tropical  or  sub- 
tropical phytolaccaceous  herbs  found  in  Asia  and  Africa. 
— G.  pharnaceoides.  A species  common  in  India,  where 
the  fresh  plant,  including  leaves,  stalks,  and  capsules, 
is  reduced  to  a powder  and  given  in  water  as  a tsenia- 
fuge. 

GIZ^'ZARD.  Lat.,  gigerium,  ventriculus  bulbosus.  Fr., 
ghier.  Ger.,  Fleischmagen.  The  muscular  division  of 
a bird’s  stomach.  It  consists  of  a sac  or  cavity  with 
powerful  muscular  walls,  with  a tough  horny  or  bony 
lining,  and  in  graminivorous  birds  usually  contains 
small  pebbles  which  have  been  swallowed  to  assist 
in  triturating  the  food.— Fowl’s  g.  The  dried  lining 
membrane  of  the  g.  of  the  common  fowl,  used  in  Chinese 
medicine  for  dyspepsia  and  diarrhoea,  and  also  in  sper- 
matorrhoea and  urinary  disorders,  in  which  latter  dis- 
eases the  g.  of  male  birds  is  used  for  female  patients, 
and  vice  versa. — South  American  ostrich’s  g.  The 
dried  and  powdered  inner  coating  of  the  g.  of  the 
ostrich  ; used  in  Buenos  Aires  for  dyspepsia,  being  sup- 


Glabella 

Gland 


972 


posed  to  contain  an  unusually  large  proportion  of  pep- 
sin. 

GLABEL'LA,  /.  From  glabellus,  without  hair.  Fr., 
glabelle.  Ger.,  Stirnglatse.  The  protuberant  (but  oc- 
casionally depressed)  surface  between  the  two  super- 
ciliary ridges. — G.  coccygea.  See  Foveola  coccygea. 

GLABEL'LAD.  Toward  the  glabellar  aspect. 

GLABEL'LAR.  Pertaining  to  the  glabella. — G.  aspect. 
Of  Barclay,  the  region  or  direction  of  the  glabella. — G. 
length.  See  Anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  skull. 

GLABEL'LEN.  See  Glabellar. 

GLABELLOMTAL.  See  Glabellooccipital. 

GLABEL"LOOBE'LIAC.  Fr.,  glabello-obeliaque.  Per- 
taining to  or  extending  between  the  glabella  and  the 
obelion. 

GLABEL"LOOCCIPTTAL.  Pertaining  to  or  extending 
between  the  glabella  and  the  occipital  point  or  region. 

GLABEL'LUM,  n.  See  Glabella. 

GLABEL'LUS.  Destitute  of  hair. 

GLAB'ROUS.  Gr.,  fiaSapo';.  Lat.,  glaber.  Ger.,  kahl, 
unbehaart.  Smooth,  destitute  of  hairs  or  protuberances. 

GLA^CIAL.  Gr. , KpvaTaWJjSrjq,  nayeTioSri^.  Lat.,  gldcialis. 
Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Eis-,  eisartig.  1.  Icy  cold.  2.  Icelike, 
crystalline,  vitreous.  3.  Of  plants,  growing  near  the 
snow  line. 

GLA'CIALIN.  An  antiseptic  preparation  consisting 
chiefly  of  a mixture  of  borax,  boric  acid,  and  sugar. 

GLA'CIES,  /.  -e'i.  Ice. 

GLA'CIOUS.  See  Glacial. 

GLAD'IATE.  gladiatus.  ¥Y.,gladie.  Ger.,  schwert- 

forniig.  Sword-shaped. 

GLADI'OLUS,  m.  Dim.  of  gladius,  a sword.  Fr.,  gla- 
diole  (2d  def.),  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Knife.  2.  A 

genus  of  irislike  plants.  3.  The  middle  segment  of  the 
sternum. — G.  segetum.  Fr.,  courtelassa.  Ger.,  Saaten- 
Siegwurs.  Corn  flag,  European  corn  flag ; found  in 
southern  Europe,  probably  the  ^l4)iov  of  Dioscorides  ; 
formerly  used  as  a vulnerary,  as  an  aphrodisiac,  and 
in  amenorrhoea. — G.  sterni.  See  G.  (3d  def.). — G. 
tenuis.  See  G.  imbricatus. — G.  triphyllus.  Fr.,  gla’ieul 
d trois  feuilles.  A variety  of  G.  plicatus. 

GLA'DIUS,  m.  Gr.,  Fr.,  glaive.  Ger.,  Schwert. 

1.  A sword.  2.  See  Bistoury. — G.  pistoriensis.  A 
Pistorian  sword  knife  ; a bistoury. 

GLAl'SUM,  n.  See  Ambra  flava. 

GLA'GOS,  n.  Gla'geos  i-is).  Gr.,  yAivos.  Milk. 

GLAIR.  See  Albumen. 

GLA'MA, /.  Gr.,  yAd/aa.  See  under  Lippitudo. 

GLANCE.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Gians.  A mineral  having  a 
metallic  lustre. 

GLAND.  Gr.,  Fat. , glandula.  Fr.,  glande.  Ger., 

Driise.  1.  In  the  animal  organism,  an  organ  having 
for  its  function  the  separation  or  elaboration  of  some 
particular  substance  or  substances  from  the  blood, 
either  (as  in  excretion)  for  mere  elimination  or  (as  in 
secretion ) to  serve  a physiological  purpose  within  the 
organism,  or,  as  in  the  case  of  the  testicles,  the  mam- 
mary g’s,  and  poison  g’s,  a special  purpose  in  another 
organism.  A g.  may  be  either  a simple  cellular  sac 
or  crypt  or  a collection  of  such  structures  together 
with  a connective  tissue  framework,  nerves,  blood 
vessels,  ducts,  etc.,  inclosed  in  a capsule.  2.  An  organ 
which,  while  it  has  (like  the  testicles  and  the  ovaries) 
or  has  not  the  functions  mentioned,  is  or  has  been 
supposed  to  exert  a physiological  action  upon  the 
blood  passing  through  it,  or  to  take  part  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  blood,  or  in  some  way  to  affect  the  char- 
acter of  the  organism.  3.  An  organ  having  the  gen- 
eral appearance  of  a g.,  but  not  assumed  to  have 
glandular  functions  (e.  g.,  the  pineal  g. ).  4.  As  im- 

properly used,  see  Glans  penis  and  Glans  clitoridis. 
— Abdominal  salivary  g.  Lat.,  glandnla  saliralis  ab- 
dominis. See  Panc’reas. — Absorbent  g’s.  See  Lym- 
phatic f/’.s.— Accessory  g’s.  Lat.,  glandidx  accessoriie. 


Fr.,  glandes  accessoires.  Ger.,  Nebendriisen  (1st  def.). 

1.  G’s  having  functions  accessory  to  those  of  other  g’s. 

2.  See  Mery’s  g’s. — Accessory  g’s  of  the  pancreas. 

See  Brunner’s  g’s. — Accessory  g.  of  the  parotid.  See 
Accessory  parotid  gf.— Accessory  lacrymal  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  lacrimales  accessorix.  See  G’s  of  Krause. — 
Accessory  lactiferous  g’s.  See  Montgomery’s  g’s. — 
Accessory  parotid  g.  Lat.,  glandula  parotis  accessoria 
(glandula)  socia  parotidis.  Fr.,  glande  accessoire  de  la 
parotide.  Ger.,  Nebenspeicheldriise.  A small  collection 
of  glandular  tissue  close  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
masseter  muscle,  opening  into  the  parotid  duct  and 
secreting  saliva. — Accessory  suprarenal  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  suprarenales  accessorix.  Ger.,  Nebennebennie- 
ren.  Small  bodies  occasionally  found  connected  with 
the  suprarenal  capsules  and  closely  resembling  them 
in  structure. — Accessory  thyr(e)oid  g’s.  Lat.,  glandu- 
lx thyreoidex  accessorix.  Ger.,  Nebenschilddriisen.  Small 
collections  of  glandular  tissue  similar  to  the  thyreoid 
g.  and  termed  glandulx  thyreoidex  accessorix  inferiores, 
laterales,  posteriores,  and  superiores,  according  to  their 
position  relative  to  the  thyreoid  g. — Acinotubular  g. 
Ger.,  tubulo-acindse  Driise.  A g.  intermediate  in  struc- 
ture between  a racemose  and  a tubular  g.— Acinous  g. 
Lat.,  glandula  acinosa.  See  Racemose  g. — Acinous  tar- 
soconjunctival  g’s.  See  Meibomian  g’s. — Adventitious 
g.  An  enlarged  lymphatic  g.— Aggregate  g’s,  Ag- 
gregated g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  aggregatx.  Ger.,  aggre- 
girte  Driisen.  1.  See  Mery’s  g’s.  2.  See  Peyer’s  g’s. — 
Aggregated  g’s  of  Bruch.  Syn.  : trachoma  g’s  of 
Ilenle.  Lymph  follicles  of  the  conjunctiva  at  the 
junction  of  the  palpebral  and  sclerotic  portions.  In- 
terpreted as  pathological  conditions. — Agminated  g’s 
(of  the  small  intestine).  Lat.,  glandulx  agminatx 
(Peyeri).  See  Peyer’s  g’s. — Albumin  g.  Ger.,  Albu- 
mindriise,  Eiweissdriise,  Dotterstock.  In  certain  inver- 
tebrates (e.  g.,  the  Cestoda)  the  g.  which  secretes  the 
albuminous  covering  of  the  ovum. — Albuminous  g’s. 
Fr.,  glandes  albumineuses.  Ger.,  Eiweissdriisen.  G’s 
whose  secretion  contains  albumin  (e.  g.,  the  parotid  g.). 
See  also  Albumin  g. — Amygdalous  g.  See  Tonsil. — 
Anal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  anales.  Ger.,  Analdrilsen. 
The  lymphatic  and  odoriferous  g’s  of  the  anal  region. 
— Angular  g.  See  Submaxillary  g. — Anomalous  g’s. 
See  Ductless  g’s. — Anteprostatic  g.  Lat.,  glandula  pros- 
tata anterior  (1st  def.).  1.  See  Anterior  prostate. 
2.  In  the  pi.,  see  Mery’s  g’s.— Anterior  auricular  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulx  auriculares  anteriores  (seu  faciales  super- 
ficiales).  Ger.,  oberjlachliche  Antlitzdriisen.  Three  or 
four  small  lymphatic  g’s  situated  in  front  of  the  ex- 
ternal ear. — Anterior  iliac  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  iliacx 
anteriores  (sen  externx).  Fr.,  glandes  iliaques  externes. 
Ger.,  dussere  Hiiftdriisen.  Lymphatic  g’s  situated  in 
front  of  the  iliac  arteries,  between  the  fifth  lumbar 
vertebra  and  the  femoral  ring. — Anterior  lingual  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulx  linguales  anteriores  (seu  apicis  lingux). 
Ger.,  vordere  Zungendriisen.  Syn.  ; Nuhn’s  g’s,  Nuck’s 
g’s.  Acinous  g’s  situated  on  each  side  of  the  apex  of 
the  tongue  close  to  the  median  plane. — Anterior  me- 
diastinal g’s.  Lat.,  glandidx  mediastinicx  (sen  medi- 
astinx)  anteriores.  Fr.,  glandes  mMiastines  anth'ieures. 
Ger.,  vordere  Mitt  el  fell  driisen.  Two  or  three  small 

lymphatic  g’s  situated  in  the  lower  part  of  the  ante- 
rior mediastinum. — Anterior  prostatic  g.  See  Ante- 
rior PROSTATE.— Anterior  tibial  g.  Lat.,  glandula 
tibialis  antica.  Ger..  vordere  Schienbeindriise.  A lym- 
phatic g.  lying  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  inter- 
osseous ligament  of  the  leg. — Aporic  g’s.  See  Duct- 
less g’s. — Arterial  g’s.  Small  g.-like  bodies  connected 
with  the  arterial  system.  They  consist  of  a fibrous 
capsule  and  internal  fibrous  sfepta,  including  polyedral 
epithelial  cells,  with  spherical  nuclei,  arranged  in  spher- 
ical or  cylindrical  masses,  each  of  which  contains  a 
highly  convoluted  capillary.  See  Coccygeal  g.  and  In- 


973 


Glabella 

Gland 


ter  carotid  g. — Arytsenoid  g:’s.  Lat.,  glandulse  arytsenoi- 
dex.  Acinous  g’s  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
larynx  in  the  vicinity  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilages. 
Cf.  Glandule  arytxnoidex  laterales  (under  Glan- 
DULA)  and  Posterior  laryngeal  g's. — Associate  g.  See 
Accessory  g. — Associate  parotid  g.  Accessory  parot- 

id g. — Auricular  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  auriculares.  The 
lymphatic  g’s  of  the  region  of  the  external  ear.  See 
Anterior  auricular  g’s  and  Subauricular  g’s. — Axillary 
g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  axillares.  Fr.,  glandes  axillaires. 
Ger.,  Achseldrusen.  The  lymphatic  g’s  of  the  axilla. 
— Bartholin’s  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  hartholinianx  (seu 
Bartholini).  See  Mery’s  g’s,  Sublingual  g’s,  and  Vulvo- 
vaginal g’s. — Bauhin’s  g’s.  See  Anterior  lingual  g’s. — 
Blandin’s  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  Blandini.  See  Anterior 
lingual  p’s.— Blind  g’s,  Blood  g’s.  See  Closed  g’s. 
Ductless  g’s,  and  Ilxmatopoietic  g’s. — Bowman’s  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulx  bowmanianx.  Fr.,  glandes  olf actives. 
Ger.,  Bowmann’ sche  Driisen.  Of  Kdlliker,  the  simple 
tubular  mucous  g’s  of  the  mucous  membrane  in  the 
olfactory  region  of  the  nose. — Brachial  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  brachiales  (seu  cubitales  et  humerarix).  The 
lymphatic  g’s  of  the  forearm  and  arm. — Branchio- 
tympanic  g.  See  Tympanic  g. — Bronchial  g.  See 
Thyreoid  g. — Bronchial  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  broyichiales 
(seu  vesalianx).  Ger.,  Bronchialdriisen,  Lyiftrohrendrii- 
sen.  Lymphatic  g’s  situated  on  the  bronchi  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  trachea.  Cf.  Pulmonary  g’s. — Brun- 
ner’s g’s  (of  the  small  intestine).  Lat.,  glandulx 


BRUNNER’S  GLANDS.  (AFTER  FREY.) 


Brunneri  (seu  brunnerianx).  Fr.,  glandes  de  Brunner. 
Ger.,  Brunner’ sche  Driisen.  Minute  acinotubular  or 
racemose  g’s  in  the  submucosa  of  the  duodenum. 
They  open  by  a special  duct  in  the  lumen  of  the  in- 
testine, at  the  base  of  the  villi.  The  structure  is  quite 
similar  to  that  of  the  pyloric  g’s  of  the  stomach.  The 
secretion  digests  starch  and  uncoagulated  albumin. — 
Buccal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  buccales  (seu  buccinales,  seu 
buccinatorix) . Fr.,  glandes  genales  (ou  geniennes) . Ger., 
Backendriisen,  Wangendriisen,  Baclcenschleimdriisen.  Small 
mucous  g’s  which  lie  between  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  cheek  and  the  buccinator  muscle.  See  Molar  g’s. 
—Bulbocavernous  g’s.  Bulbourethral  g’s.  Lat.,  glan- 
dulx bulbo-urethrales.  See  Mery’s  g’s. — Caecal  g’s.  The 
lymphatic  g’s  of  the  caecum. — Cardiac  gastric  g’s. 
Cardiac  g’s  of  the  stomach.  See  Oxyntic  g’s. — Cardiac 
g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  cardiacx  (seu  cardiales).  Ger., 
Cardialdriisen.  Acinous  g’s  in  the  mucous  membrane 
at  the  lower  end  of  the  oesophagus. — Cardiac  lymphat- 
ic g’s.  See  Superior  mediastinal  g’s. — Carotic  g..  Ca- 
rotid g.  Lat.,  glandula  carotica.  Ger.,  Carotisdriise. 
See  Intercarotid  g. — Ceruminous  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx 
ceruminosre.  Fr.,  glandes  cerumineuses.  Ger.,  Ohren- 
schmalzdrusen.  Tubular  convoluted  g’s  in  the  external 


auditory  canal  which  secrete  the  cerumen. — Cervical 
g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  cervicales.  Fr.,  glandes  cercicales. 
Ger.,  Ualsdriisen.  The  lymphatic  g’s  of  the  neck.  See 
Deep  cervical  g’s.  Inferior  deep  cervical  g’s.  Median  cer- 
vical g’s.  Superficial  cervical  g’s,  and  Superior  deep  cer- 
vical g’s. — Circumanal  g’s.  Ger.,  Circumanaldrusen. 
See  Anal  g’s. — Closed  g’s.  Fr.,  glandes  closes.  True 
g’s  which  have  no  excretory  duct,  and  from  which  the 
secretion  escapes  by  osmosis,  or  by  the  dehiscence  of 
the  capsule.  Cf.  Ductless  g’s. — Coccygeal  g.  Lat.,  glan- 
dula coccygea.  Fr.,  glande  coccygienne.  Ger.,  Steissdriise. 
Syn.  : Luschka’s  g.  A gland,  about  as  large  as  a pea, 
discovered  by  Luschka  ; situated  on  the  ventral  aspect 
of  the  tip  of  the  coccyx  above  the  coccygeal  insertion 
tendons  of  the  sphincter  ani  inuseles. — Coeliac  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulse  cxliacx.  Ger.,  obere  Eingeweidedrusen. 
Lymphatic  g’s  situated  in  front  of  the  abdominal  aorta 
above  the  superior  mesenteric  artery.  They  connect 
with  the  lymph  vessels  from  the  stomach,  spleen,  pan- 
creas, and  liver.  Their  efferent  vessels  empty  into  the 
thoracic  duct.— Compound  gastric  g’s.  G’s  in  which 
two  or  more  tubules  open  into  a common  duct,  which 
in  turn  opens  into  the  cavity  of  the  stomach.— Com- 
pound g.  Lat.,  glandula  composita.  Fr.,  glande  com- 
posee.  A g.  in  which  the  extent  of  secreting  surface  is 
augmented  both  by  recession  of  the  membrane  into  a 
pouch  and  by  a subdivision  of  the  walls  of  the  latter 
into  other  smaller  pouches. — Compound  racemose  g. 
See  Racemose  g. — Compound  tubular  g.  A g.  made  up 
of  a multitude  of  small  tubules  ending  in  a single  duct. 
— Concatenate  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  concatenatx.  See 
Deep  cervical  g’s. — Conglobate  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  con- 
globatx.  See  Lymphatic  g’s. — Conglomerate  g.  Lat., 
glandida  conglomerata.  See  Racemose  g. — Convoluted  g. 
Ger.,  Knaueldriise.  A tubular  g.  the  blind  end  of  which 
is  highly  convoluted. — Cowper’s  g’s.  See  Mery’s  g’s 
and  Vulvovaginal  g's. — Cubijal  g’s.  The  lymphatic  g’s 
of  the  region  of  the  elbow.  See  Deep  cubital  g’s  and 
Superficial  cubital  g’s. — Cutaneous  g’s.  See  Hair  g's, 
Sudoriparous  g’s,  and  Sebaceous  g’s. — Decidual  g’s. 
Uterine  g’s  forming  part  of  the  decidua. — Deep  cer- 
vical g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  cervicales  profundx,  glandidx 
jugulares  internx.  Ger.,  tiefe  Halsdriisen.  Twenty  or 
thirty  deep-seated  lymphatic  g’s  in  the  neck,  divided 
into  a superior  and  an  inferior  set.  The  superior  ex- 
tend from  the  division  of  the  common  carotid  artery  to 
the  base  of  the  skull,  along  the  internal  jugular  vein, 
receiving  the  lymph  from  the  various  deep  organs  of 
the  neck.  The  inferior  are  placed  around  the  lower 
part  of  the  internal  jugular  vein.  They  all  form  the 
jugular  lymphatic  duct,  which  ends  in  the  thoracic  or 
right  lymphatic  duct,  or  one  of  the  large  veins  of  the 
neck. — Deep  cubital  g’s.  Lat.,  glandidx  cubitales  pro- 
fundx. Fr.,  glandes  cubitales  profondes.  Ger.,  tiefe  El- 
lenbogendrilsen.  Several  lymphatic  g’s  deeply  placed 
over  the  elbow  joint. — Deep  facial  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx 
faciales  profundx.  Yr.,  glandes  faciales  profondes.  Sev- 
eral lymphatic  g’s  posterior  to  the  buccinator  muscle. 
— Deep  inguinal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  inguinales  pro- 
fundx. Ger.,  tiefe  Leistendriisen  (oder  Inguinal  driisen). 
Lymphatie  g’s  which  surround  the  femoral  artery  and 
vein,  one  always  being  situated  in  the  crural  ring. — 
Deep  thoracic  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  thoracicx  prof  undx. 
Fr.,  glandules  thoraciques  profondes.  Lymphatic  g’s 
upon  the  external  surface  of  the  serratus  magnus  mus- 
cle.— Dental  g’s.  Of  Serres,  small  white  bodies  situ- 
ated on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  jaw  over  the 
point  where  the  teeth  are  to  emerge.  They  are  com- 
posed of  epithelial  cells,  and  it  was  suggested  by  Shar- 
pey  that  they  were  parts  of  the  enamel  germ  which 
escape  obliteration. — Diapnogenous  g’s.  See  Sudorip- 
arous g’s. — Digestive  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  digestiiue. 
Ger.,  Digestionsdriisen.  Tbe  g’s  upon  the  leaves  or 
other  part  of  certain  insectivorous  plants,  the  secretion 


Gland 


974 


of  which  contains  an  unorganized  ferment  which  has 
the  power  of  dissolving  albuminoids  substantially  as 
the  gastric  juice  of  animals  does. — Dorsal  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulse  dor  sales,  fiee  Scapular  g’s. — Ductless  g’s.  Fr., 
glandes  sans  conduits  excreteurs.  G’s  having  no  duct  for 
discharging  their  secretion.  See  Closed  g’s  and  Ilsem- 
atopoietic  g’s. — Duodenal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulse  duodenales. 
1.  See  Brunner’s  g’s.  2.  The  lymphatic  g’s  of  the  mes- 
entery of  the  duodenum. — Duverney’s  g’s.  Ger.,  Dw- 
verney’sche  Driisen.  See  Vulvovaginal  g’s. — Epiglottic 
g’s.  Lat.,  glandulse  epiglotticse.  Acinous  g’s  of  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  apex  of  the  epiglottis. — Excretory 
g’s.  G’s  which  secrete  the  excrementitious  fluids  of 
the  organism  ; of  the  older  writers,  any  soft  organs  or 
structures  roundish  in  shape  and  highly  vascular. — 
External  iliac  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulse  iliacese  externse.  See 
Anterior  iliac  g’s. — External  salivary  g.  Lat.,  glandula 
salivalis  externa.  See  Parotid  g. — Facial  g’s.  The  lym- 
phatic g’s  of  the  face.  See  Anterior  auricular  g’s  and 
Deep  facial  g’s. — Femoral  g’s.  See  Inguinal  g’s. — Fol- 
licular g.  Lat.,  glandula  follicidaris.  See  Follicle. 
— Follicular  g’s  of  the  tongue.  The  lymphoid  masses 
in  the  mucosa  of  the  base  of  the  tongue. — Fundus  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandidx  fundi.  See  Oxyntic  g’s. — Gastric  g’s. 
Fr.,  follicides  gastriques,  glandes  de  Vestomac.  Ger.,  Ma- 
gen-  (oder  Magenschleim-)  driisen,  Pepsinschlduche.  Syn.  : 
gastric  follicles  (or  tubules),  pepsin  g’s,  peptic  tubes.  Tu- 
bular depressions  extending  through  the  entire  thick- 
ness of  the  gastric  mucous  membrane,  and  lined  with  a 
continuation  of  the  gastric  epithelium.  They  are  fre- 
quently branched,  especially  in  the  cardial  region,  the 
branches  being  nearly  parallel,  and  opening  into  a 
common  chamber  or  duct,  which  in  turn  opens  into  the 
cavity  of  the  stomach.  The  cells  lining  the  fundus  or 
deeper  portion  of  the  g’s  are  the  true  glandular  ele- 
ments giving  rise  to  the  peptic  and  mucous  secretions 
of  the  stomach,  and  are  larger  and  more  cuboidal  in 
form  than  those  covering  the  free  surface  of  the  gastric 
mucosa  and  the  ducts  of  the  g’s.  See  Compound  gastric 
g’s.  Lymphatic  gastric  g’s,  Oxyntic  g’s,  and  Simple  gastric 
g’s. — Gastroepiploic  g’s.  See  Inferior  gastroepiploic  g’s 
and  Superior  gastroepiploic  g’s. — Genal  g’s.  Lat.,  glan- 
didx genales.  See  Buccal  g’s. — Genital  g’s.  See  Sexual 
g’s. — G’s  of  Bartholin.  See  Mery’s  g’s.  Sublingual  g’s, 
and  Vulvovaginal  g’s. — G’s  of  Brunner.  See  Brunner’s 
g’s. — G’s  of  Duverney.  See  Vulvovaginal  g’s. — G’s  of 
Galeati.  See  Crypts  of  Lieberhiihn. — G’s  of  Havers. 
See  Synovial  fringes. — G’s  of  Krause.  Lat.,  glandulx 
lacrimales  accessorix,  glandulx mucosx  palpebrarum.  Fr., 
glandes  sous-conjonctivales.  Ger.,  accessorische  Thrdnen- 
driisen.  Acinous  g’s  in  the  orbital  portion  of  the  con- 
junctiva.— G’s  of  Lieberkuhn.  Lat.,  glandulx  lieber- 
kiihnianx.  See  Crypts  of  Lieberhiihn . — G’s  of  Littre. 
Lat.,  glandulx  Litrii.  Ger.,  Littre’ sche  Driisen.  The 
small  racemose  mucous  g’s  in  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  cavernous  portion  of  the  urethra. — G’s  of  Morga- 
gni. Ger.,  Morgagni’ sche  Driisen.  See  G’s  of  Littre, 
and  cf.  Glandule  arytxnoidex  laterales  (under  Glan- 
dula).— G’s  of  Naboth.  Lat.,  glandulx  Nabothi.  See 
Nabothian  follicles. — G’s  of  Pacchioni.  See  Pacchio- 
nian BODIES.— G’s  of  Pecklin,  G’s  of  Peyer.  See 
Peyer’s  jf’s.— G’s  of  the  biliary  ducts.  Lat.,  glandulx 
hepaticx.  Ger.,  Gallengangdriisen.  Small  acinous  g’s  in 
the  walls  of  the  cystic  and  hepatic  ducts  and  of  the 
gall  bladder. — G’s  of  the  cheeks.  See  Buccal  g’s. — G’s 
of  the  colon.  1.  The  crypts  of  Lieberkuhn.  2.  Lym- 
phoid nodules  of  the  colon  resembling  the  solitary 
glands  of  the  small  intestine. — G’s  of  the  skin.  See 
Hair  g’s.  Sudoriparous  g’s,  and  Sebaceous  g’s. — G’s  of 
the  small  intestine.  See  Crypts  of  Lieberhiihn,  Brun- 
ner’s g’s,  and  Peyer’s  g’s. — G’s  of  the  stomach.  See 
Gastric  g’s. — G’s  of  the  vestibule.  See  Glandule 
vestibulares. — G’s  of  Tyson.  See  Preputial  g’s. — G’s  of 
waste.  The  excretory  g’s. — Globate  g’s.  See  Lym- 


phatic <7’s.— Glomerate  g.  See  Racemose  gf.— Guerin’s 
g’s.  Of  E.  Odmannsson,  Skene’s  g’s. — Guttural  g’s.  See 
Pharyngeal  g’s. — Haematopoietic  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx 
vascidares  (seu  vascidosx).  Fr.,  glandes  sanguines  (ou 
vasculaires).  Ger.,  Blutdriisen,  Blutgefdssdriisen.  Cer- 
tain structures  which  are  supposed  to  afiect  the  consti- 
tution of  the  blood  in  its  passage  through  the  large 
number  of  vessels  they  usually  contain.  The  coccyg- 
eal, intercarotid,  thymus,  and  thyreoid  g’s,  and  the 
spleen,  pituitary  body,  suprarenal  capsules,  and  tonsils 
are  those  most  commonly  included  under  the  name. — 
Haemolymph  g’s.  Certain  modifled  lymphatic  g’s  hav- 
ing blood  sinuses  as  well  as  lymph  sinuses,  supposed  to 
be  partly  haematopoietic  and  partly  haematolytic  in 
function. — Hair  g’s.  One  or  two  sebaceous  g’s  which 
open  into  the  hair  follicle  near  its  mouth. — Harderian 
g.,  Harder  g.  Lat.,  glandula  harderiana.  Ger.,  Har- 
der’sche  Driise.  A small  g.  found  in  many  mammals  at 
the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye. — Haversian  g’s.  See 
Synovial  fringes. — Hepatic  g’s.  Lai.,  glandulx  hepat- 
icx. Ger.,  Leberdriisen.  1.  Lymphatic  g’s  in  the  hc- 
paticoduodenal  ligament  in  front  of  the  portal  vein. 
2.  See  G’s  of  the  biliary  ducts. — Honeycomb  g’s.  See 
Peyer’s  g’s. — Hydrophorous  g’s.  See  Sudoriparous  g’s. 
— Hypogastric  g’s.  See  Internal  iliac  g’s. — Iliac  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandidx  iliacx.  See  Anterior  iliac  g’s.  Internal 
iliac  g’s,  and  Superior  iliac  g’s. — Inferior  buccal  g’s. 
See  Alolar  g’s. — Inferior  deep  cervical  g’s.  Lat.,  glan- 
dulx jugulares  (seu  cervicales  profundx)  inferiores,  glan- 
dulx clavicidares.  Ger.,  tiefe  untere  Halsdriisen.  The 
inferior  group  of  the  deep  cervical  g’s,  situated  in  the 
supraclavicular  fossa  and  in  the  angle  formed  by  the 
common  jugular  and  subclavian  veins. — Inferior  gas- 
troepiploic g’s.  Lat.,  glandidx  gastricx  (seu  gastroepi- 
ploicx)  inferiores.  Fr.,  glandes  gastro-epiplo'iques  infe- 
rieures.  Ger.,  Magennetzdriisen.  Lymphatic  g’s  situated 
along  the  greater  curvature  of  the  stomach,  between 
the  folds  of  the  gastrocolic  omentum. — Inferior  jugu- 
lar g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  jugulares  inferiores.  See  Infe- 
rior deep  cervical  g’s. — Inferior  lacrymal  g.  Lat.,  glan- 
dula lacrimalis  (seu  palpebralis)  inferior,  glandida  con- 
creta  (seu  congregata)  Monroii.  Ger.,  untere  Thrdnendriise. 
The  lower  of  the  two  portions  of  the  lacrymal  g. — In- 
fraclavicular  g’s.  Lat. , glandulx  inf  raclaviculares.  One 
or  two  lymphatic  g’s  lying  below  the  clavicle,  between 
the  deltoid  and  pectoralis  major  muscles. — Inframaxil- 
lary g’s.  See  Submaxillary  g’s. — Infundibular  g.  The 
infundibulum  of  the  brain. — Inguinal  g’s.  Lat.,  glan- 
dulx inguinales.  Ger.,  Geistendrusen.  The  deep  and 
the  superficial  lymphatic  g’s  of  the  groin. — Innominate 
g.  See  Glandula  innominata  GaZewi.— Integumentary 
g’s.  See  Hair  g’s.  Sudoriparous  g’s,  and  Sebaceous  g’s. 
— Intercarotid  g.  Lat.,  glandula  inter  car  otica.  Ger., 
Carotisdriise,  intercarotischer  Knoten.  A small  body 
lying  close  to  the  bifurcation  of  the  common  carotid 
artery.  It  consists  of  a number  of  arterial  glomeruli, 
surrounded  by  nerve  plexuses  and  ganglion  cells.  Its 
function  is  unknown. — Intercostal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx 
inter  costales.  Ger.,  Zwischenrippendriisen.  Lymphatic 
g’s,  situated  in  the  posterior  portions  of  the  intercostal 
spaces. — Intermarginal  g’s  of  Zeiss.  See  Zeiss’s  g’s. — 
Internal  iliac  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  hypogastricx  (seu 
iliacx)  internx.  Fr.,  glandes  hypogastriques  (ou  iliaques) 
internes.  Ger.,  innere  Huftdrusen.  Lymphatic  g’s,  sit- 
uated on  the  internal  lateral  walls  of  the  pelvis,  along 
the  hypogastric  artery  and  vein. — Internal  maxillary 
g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  maxillares  internx.  See  Deep  facial 
g’s. — Interungulate  g.  Lat.,  canalis  biflexus.  In  sheep, 
a g.  situated  between  the  hoofs,  which  furnishes  a vis- 
cid secretion. — Intestinal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandidx  in testin a- 
les.  1.  The  glandular  structures  in  the  intestines.  See 
Crypts  of  Lieherhidin,  Brunner’s  g’s.  Solitary  intestinal 
g’s,  and  Peyer’s  g’s.  2.  See  Mesenteric  g’s. — Jugular 
g’s.  See  Cervical  p’s.— Krause’s  g’s.  See  G’s  of  Krause. 


975 


Gland 


— Labial  g^’s.  Lat.,  glandulse  labiates.  Ger.,  Lippendrii- 
sen,  Lippeyischleimdruseyi.  Numerous  racemose  g’s  sit- 
uated between  the  labial  mucous  membrane  and  the 
orbicularis  oris  muscle,  which  open  on  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  lip  near  the  oral  aperture. — Lacrymal  g. 
Lat.,  glandula  lacrimalis  (seu  orbitaria,  seu  tristitise). 
Fr.,  glande  lacrymale.  Ger.,  Thranendriise.  A com- 
pound racemose  g.  secreting  the  tears,  situated  in  the 
upper  and  outer  part  of  the  orbit  in  a slight  depression 
in  the  frontal  bone  {fossa  glandularis)  close  to  the  ante- 


LACRYMAL  AND  MEIBOMIAN  GLANDS.  (FROM  FLINT,  AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

1,  1,  internal  wall  of  the  orbit  ; 2,  2,  internal  portion  of  the  orbicularis 
palpebrarum  ; 3,  3,  attachment  of  this  muscle  to  the  orbit  ; 4,  orifice  for  the 
passage  of  the  nasal  artery  ; B,  muscle  of  Horner  ; 6,  6,  posterior  surface  of 
the  eyelids,  with  the  Meibomian  glands  ; 7,  7,  8,  8,  9,  9,  10,  lacrymal  gland 
and  ducts  ; 11,  11,  openings  of  the  lacrymal  ducts. 

rior  margin  of  the  orbit.  It  is  of  the  size  and  shape  of 
a small  almond,  and  is  divided  by  a layer  of  fascia  into 
two  parts,  the  inferior  and  superior  lacrymal  g’s.  The 
excretory  ducts  are  from  ten  to  fourteen  in  number, 
and  open  separately  by  minute  orifices  at  the  upper 
and  outer  part  of  the  fornix  conjunctivae.  See  Inferior 
lacrymal  g.  and  Superior  lacrymal  g. — Lactiferous  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulse  lactiferse.  See  Mammary  g’s  and  Mont- 
gomery’s g’s. — Laryngeal  g’s.  The  lymphatic  g’s  sit- 
uated about  the  larynx.  See  Posterior  laryngeal  g's  and 
Prelaryngeal  g. — Lateral  lingual  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  lin- 
guales  laterales  (seu  intermuscular es  lingux).  Ger.,  seit- 
liche  Zungendrusen.,  Randdriisen  der  Zungetiwurzel.  Aci- 
nous g’s  imbedded  along  the  margins  of  the  tongue. — 
Lenticular  g’s.  Lat.,  glandxdx  lenticulares.  Fr.,  glandes 
lenticulaires.  Ger.,  lenticuldre  Driisen.  The  conglobate 
g’s  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach. — Lieber- 
kiihnian  g’s,  Lieberkiihn’s  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  lieber- 
Icuhnianx.  See  Crypts  of  Lieberkiihn. — Lingual  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulx  (mucosx)  linguales,  glandidx  folliculares 
lingux.  See  Anterior  lingual  g’s,  Lateral  lingual  g’s,  and 
Posterior  lingual  g’s. — Lingual  lymphatic  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  lymphaticx  linguales.  Ger.,  Zungenlymphdrii- 
sen.  Two  or  three  small  g’s  lying  on  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  hyoglossus  muscle  which  connect  with  the 
lymphatics  of  the  tongue. — Littre’s  g’s.  See  G’s  of 
Littre. — Lobulated  g.  See  Racemose  g. — Lower  deep 
cervical  g’s.  See  Inferior  deep  cervical  g’s. — Lumbar 
g’s.  Lat.,  glandzdx  lumbales  (seu  lumbares).  Ger., 
Lendendriisen.  Lymphatic  g’s,  twenty  to  twenty-five 
in  number,  situated  behind  the  peritonaeum,  on  the 
psoas  major  and  quadratus  lumborum  muscles  and  on 
the  lower  portion  of  the  posterior  part  of  the  diaphragm. 
See  Glandule  himbales  aorticx,  inferiores,  superiores, 
and  transversx  (under  Glandula). — Luschka’s  g.  See 
Coccygeal  g. — Lymphatic  gastric  g’s.  The  inferior  and 
superior  gastroepiploic  g’s. — Lymphatic  g.,  Lymph  g. 
Lat.,  glandula  lymphatica.  Fr.,  glande  lymphatique, 
ganglion.  Ger.,  Lymphdruse.  A lymphatic  nodule  ; a 
collection  of  specially  arranged  lymphoid  tissue  in  the 


course  of  a lymphatic  vessel.  It  is  believed  that  no 
lymph  reaches  the  blood  vessels  without  having  trav- 
ersed one  or  more  lymphatic  g’s.  The  g’s  vary  from 
a few  mm.  to  several  ctm.  in  diameter.  Their  number 
in  man  is  estimated  to  be  between  500  and  600,  but  they 
are  less  numerous  in  most  animals  ; many  are  solitary, 
but  oftener  they  are  in  groups  or  chains,  forming,  with 
the  lymphatic  vessels,  the  so  called  lymphatic  plexuses. 
They  are  in  most  cases  near  blood  vessels,  and,  for  the 
avoidance  of  undue  pressure,  loosely  connected  to  the 
surrounding  tissues.  In  the  limb.s,  pressure  is  further 
avoided  by  their  situation,  which  is  mostly  in  the  fiex- 
ures  of  the  joints.  The  afi'erent  trunks  usually  divide 
into  several  small  vessels  before  entering  the  g.  The 
efferent  trunk  is  usually  the  larger  and  less  divided. 
Lymphatic  g’s  are  well  supplied  with  blood  vessels, 
which  ramify  in  the  medullary  cords  or  proper  lym- 
phoid tissue  bordering  the  lymph  path.  In  some  cases 
the  blood  vessels  and  efferent  lymphatics  enter  and 
leave  the  g.  at  a small  depression,  which,  in  analogy 
with  the  kidney,  has  been  called  the  hilum,  but  this 
depression  is  frequently  absent  and  rarely  a marked 
feature.  — Mammary  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  mammales 
(seulactiferx).  Fr.,  glandes  mammaires.  Gex.,  Brustdrii- 
sen,  Saugdriisen,  Milchdriisen,  Brie  set.  G’s  accessory 

to  the  generative  system,  which  secrete  milk,  and 
are  characteristic  of  the  class  of  vertebrata  knowm 
as  Mammalia.  The  g.  structure  is  composed  of  lobes, 
lobules,  and  acini,  which  constitute  the  secretory  ap- 
paratus. The  acini  consist  of  clusters  of  rounded  vesi- 
cles, which  form  the  commencement  of  canaliculi. 
These  unite  to  form  the  canals  of  the  lobules,  and  these 
by  their  anastomoses  form  the  lactiferous  ducts,  which 
are  from  15  to  20  in  number,  and  terminate  in  the  nip- 
ple by  openings  which  vary  in  size  from  one  sixteenth 
to  one  fortieth  of  an  inch.  The  lobes  are  bound  to- 
gether by  fibrous  or  areolar  tissue,  and  their  interspaces 
are  filled  with  adipose  tissue.  These  g’s  are  developed 
in  the  female,  but  found  only  in  a rudimentary  state  in 
the  male. — Mastoid  g’s.  Fait.,  glandulx  mastoidex.  See 


LYMPHATIC  GLANDS.  (FROM  FLINT,  AFTER  SAPPEY.) 


Subauricular  (/’«.— Maxillary  g’s.  Lat.,  glayidulxmaxil- 
lares.  See  Submaxillary  g.  and  Deep  facial  £)’s.— Median 
cervical  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  cervicales  medix.  Ger., 
mittlere  Ilalsdriisen.  Lymphatic  g’s  in  the  neck  lying 
on  a level  with  the  lower  part  of  the  larynx. — Medias- 
tinal g’s.  The  lymphatic  g’s  of  the  mediastinum.  See 


Gland 


976 


Anterior  mediastinal  g’s,  Posterior  mediastinal  g's,  and 
Superior  mediastinal  g’s. — Meibomian  g^’s.  Lat.,  glan- 
dulse  meihomiame  (sen  Meibomii,  sen  tarsales),  folliculi 
ciliares.  Fr.,  glandes  meihomiennes  (on  de  Meibomius). 
Ger.,  Meibom’sche  Driisen.  A series  of  g’s  imbedded  in 
the  tarsus  of  the  eyelid.  They  are  about  thirty  in 
number  in  the  upper  lid,  and  somewhat  fewer  in  the 
lower.  They  correspond  in  length  with  the  breadth  of 
each  tarsus.  Their  ducts  open  on  the  free  margin  of 
the  lids  by  minute  foramina.  These  g’s  are  a variety 
of  the  cutaneous  sebaceous  g’s,  each  consisting  of  a 
single  straight  tube  or  follicle,  having  a blind  termina- 
tion into  which  a number  of  small  secondary  follicles 
open.  They  are  lined  by  a mucous  membrane  covered 
by  squamous  epithelium.  They  secrete  a sebaceous 
material  which  prevents  adhesion  of  the  lids. — Mery’s 
g’s.  Fr.,  glandes  de  Mery.  Syn.  : Cowper’s  g’s.  In 
the  male,  two  small  acinous  g’s  situated  above  the  bulb, 
behind  the  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra,  between 
the  two  layers  of  the  triangular  ligament.  They  are 
of  about  the  size  of  a pea.  The  epithelium  of  the  ducts 
is  columnar,  with  reticular  protoplasm.  The  ducts  are 
also  lined  with  cubical  epithelium.  The  two  ducts 
unite  and  terminate  in  the  floor  of  the  bulb  of  the 
urethra.  Their' secretion  is  yellowish,  translucent,  and 
filamentous.  These  g’s,  commonly  called  Cowper’s, 
were  demonstrated  and  described  orally  by  Jean  Mery 
before  the  French  Academy  of  Medicine  in  1684,  fifteen 
years  before  Cowper’s  description  was  published. — 
Mesenteric  g’s,  Meseraic  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  mesen- 
tericse  (seu  meseraicx).  Ger.,  Mesenterialdrusen,  Gelcrbs- 
driisen.  Lymphatic  g’s,  about  150  in  number,  situated 
between  the  layers  of  the  mesentery.  The  larger  ones 
are  situated  around  the  superior  mesenteric  artery,  but 
most  of  them  lie  in  the  spaces  between  the  vessels.— 
Mesocolic  g’s.  TisA,.,  glandulx  mesocolicse.  Yr.,  glandes 
meso-coliques.  The  lymphatic  g’s  in  the  mesentery  of 
the  colon. — Middle  cervical  g’s.  See  Median  cervical 
g’s. — Miliary  g’s.  'Lv.t.,  glandulx miliar es.  Yv.,  glandes 
miliaires.  1.  The  sebaceous  g’s.  2.  Of  Boerhaave,  the 
sudoriparous  g’s.— Molar  g’s.  Lat.,  glanduhe  molar es. 
Ger.,  Badczahndriisen.  Two  or  three  large  buccal  g’s 
found  between  the  masseter  and  buccinator  muscles, 
opening  by  separate  ducts  near  the  molar  teeth.— 
Moll’s  g’s.  Modified  sweat  g’s  found  at  the  free  mar- 
gin of  the  eyelids  and  emptying  into  Zeiss’s  g’s. — 
Montgomery’s  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  lactiferx  aberrantes 
(seu  accessorix).  Fr.,  glandes  lacti feres  (ou  aureolaires). 
Ger.,  Montgomery’ sche  Driisen,  accessorische  Milchdrusen. 
Certain  microscopical  subcutaneous  g’s  of  the  areola  of 
the  breast,  first  described  by  Sappey,  many  of  which 
open  by  ducts  common  to  them  and  to  the  sebaceous 
g’s  of  the  areola.  Their  structure  is  the  same  as  that 
of  the  glandular  apparatus  of  the  breast  in  general. 
Their  secretion,  according  to  some,  is  lacteous  ; accord- 
ing to  others,  sebaceous. — Morgagni’s  g’s.  See  G’s  of 
Littre  and  Glandule  arytxnoidex  laterales  (under 
Glandula  ).— Moriform  g.  See  Racemose  {/.—Mucilag- 
inous g’s  (of  a synovial  membrane).  Lat.,  glandulx 
mucilaginosx.  See  Synovial  fringes. — Muciparous  g’s. 
See  Mucous  g’s  (1st  def. ). — Mucous  g’s.  1.  The  g’s 
which  secrete  mucus.  2.  G’s  in  connection  with  mu- 
cous membranes. — Mucous  salivary  g’s.  Fr.,  glandes 
salivaires  muqueuses.  Ger.,  Sclileimspeiclieldriisen.  Sali- 
vary g’s  in  which  the  characteristic  part  of  the  secre- 
tion is  mucin,  such  as  the  submaxillary  of  man  and  of 
the  dog.  Structurally  the  loaded  or  secreting  cells  ap- 
pear clear,  and  stain  lightly  with  carmin  ; the  dis- 
charged or  unloaded  cells  are  smaller,  and  stain  deeply. 
— Nabothian  g’s,  Naboth’s  g’s.  See  Nabothian  folli- 
cles.— Nasal  g.  1.  See  External  nasal  g.  and  Supra- 
orbital g.  2.  Of  Rathke,  .see  Jacobson’s  organ. — Nerve 
g’s.  See  Suprarenal  capsules. — Nervous  g.  of  the 
pelvis.  See  Coccygeal  g. — Nuck’s  g’s,  Nuhn’s  g’s.  See 


Anterior  lingual  g’s. — Occipital  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  oc- 
cipitales.  Fr.,  glandes  occipitales.  Ger.,  Hinterhaupts- 
driisen.  One  or  two  lymphatic  g’s  situated  over  the  in- 
sertion of  the  trapezius  muscle. — Odoriferous  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  odoriferx.  G’s  secreting  odoriferous  sub- 
stances (e.  g.,  the  cutaneous  g’s  surrounding  the  anus 
and  the  preputial  g’s). — (Esophageal  g’s.  Lat.,  glan- 
dulx xsophagex.  Fr.,  glandes  xsophagiennes.  Acinous 
or  tubular  g’s  found  in  the  submucous  layer  of  the 
cBsophagus. — Orbital  g.  See  Lacrymal  g. — Oxyntic  g’s. 
YaA.,  glandulx  fundi.  Yr.,  glandes  a sue  gastrique.  Ger., 
Lab-  (Oder  Magensaft-)  driisen.  Gastric  g’s  lined  with 
two  kinds  of  cells,  found  in  the  greatest  abundance  in 
the  cardiac  region  of  the  stomach.  The  mouth  and 
duct  of  the  g’s  are  short,  and  are  lined  with  columnar 
epithelium  like  that  of  the  general  surface  of  the 
stomach,  while  the  fundus  is  usually  composed  of  two 
or  more  comparatively  long  tubules,  lined  with  delo- 
morphous  and  adelomorphous  cells.  They  are  sup- 
posed to  secrete  the  acid  part  of  the  gastric  juice. — 
Pacchionian  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  Pacchioni  (seu  pac- 
chionix,  seu  pacchionianx).  See  Pacchionian  bodies. — 
Palatal  g’s.  Palatine  g’s.  Lat.,  glandxdx  palatinx. 
Ger.,  Gaumendriisen.  Acinous  mucous  g’s  in  the  sub- 
mucous portion  of  the  tissues  covering  the  hard  palate. 
— Palpebral  g’s.  See  Meibomian  g’s. — Palpebral  lacry- 
mal g.  See  Inferior  lacrymal  g. — Pancreatic  g.  See 
Pancreas. — Pancreaticosplenic  g’s.  Lat.,  glandidx 
splenicopancreaticx {seu pancreatico-lie7iales).  Fr.,  glandes 
splenico-pancreatiques.  Ger.,  Milzpancreasdrusen.  Lym- 
phatic g’s  in  the  folds  of  the  gastrosplenic  ligament, 
along  the  course  of  the  splenic  artery  and  vein. — 
Parotic  g..  Parotid  g.  Lat.,  glaiidula  parotis  (seu  paro- 
tidis,  seu  parotidea,  seu  ad  aurem).  Fr.,  glaiide  parotide. 
Ger.,  Ohreiidriise,  Ohrspeicheldruse.  The  largest  of  the 
salivary  g’s.  It  is  of  an  irregular,  triangular  shape, 
with  a convex  outer  surface.  It  is  situated  in  front 
of  the  ear,  the  upper  margin  being  slightly  above  a 
line  drawn  between  the  external  auditory  meatus  and 
the  lower  margin  of  the  ala  nasi,  its  anterior  edge 
being  over  the  middle  of  the  masseter  muscle.  Pos- 
teriorly it  is  hounded  by  the  sternocleidomastoid  mus- 
cle, the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  the 
external  auditory  meatus,  and  interiorly  by  a line  tan- 
gent to  the  lower  margin  of  the  inferior  maxilla  W'hen 
the  jaws  are  closed.  The  ectal  surface  is  covered  by 
the  skin,  fascia,  and,  in  part,  the  platysma  myoides. 
The  ental  surface  is  somewhat  deeply  situated,  and 
overlies  the  digastric  muscle,  the  styloid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone  and  its  attached  muscles,  the  internal 
pterygoid  muscle,  the  internal  jugular  vein,  and  the 
carotid  artery.  Cf.  Stenson’s  duct  and  Accessoi-y  parot- 
id g. — Parotid  lymphatic  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  parotidx 

lymphaticx.  See  Antei'ior  a^tricular  g’s. — Pecklin’s  g’s. 
See  Peyer’s  g's. — Pectoral  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx pector ales. 
A few  lymphatic  g’s  on  the  lower  part  of  the  ectal 
surface  of  the  pectoralis  major  muscle. — Pepsin  g’s, 
Pepsin  forming  g’s,  Peptic  g’s.  See  Oxyntic  g’s.— 
Perspiratory  g’s.  See  Sudoriparous  g’s. — Peyer’s  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulx  Peyeri  (seu  peyerianx,  seu  aggregatx, 
seu  agminatx,  seu  plexiformes,  seu  soeix  [Peyeri] ). 
Ger.,  Peyer’ sche  Driisen,  aggregi{e)rte  (oder  agmini[e]rte) 
Di'ilsen,  Haufe^idriise^i,  Peyer’ sche  Driisengruppen.  From 
three  to  sixty  or  more  groups  of  lymphoid  follicles, 
usually  of  an  oblong  shape,  found  at  the  free  side  of 
the  intestines.  They  are  most  common  in  the  ileum, 
although  a few  are  situated  in  the  jejunum  and  colon. 
— Pharyngeal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  pharyngex.  Ger., 
Scldunddriisem.  Acinous  g’s  in  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  pharynx. — Phrenic  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  dia- 
phragmnticx.  A few  lymphatic  g’s  in  the  anterior 
mediastinal  space  resting  upon  the  diaphragm. —Pilous 
g’s.  See  Hair  g’s. — Pineal  g.  Lat.,  glandula  pinealis. 
Fr.,  glande  pineal.  Ger.,  Zh'hel,  Zirbeldriise,  sandfiih- 


977 


Gland 


rende  Druse.  Syn.  : conarium,  epiphysis  cerebri.  A sub- 
spberical  body  about  as  large  as  a pea,  a dorsal  out- 
growth of  the  dieiicephalon,  the  cavity  of  which 
extends  slightly  into  it  (recessus  conariij.  Its  nervous 
nature  is  doubtful,  and  its  function  in  man  obscure 
or  absent,  but  it  is  constant  among  vertebrates,  and  in 
several,  especially  lizards,  it  is  connected  with  a more 
or  less  rudimentary  eye  in  the  middle  of  the  top  of 
the  head. — Pituitary  g.  Lat.,  glandula pituitaria  {potior, 
seu  sphenoides).  See  Hypophysis  cerebri. — Plexiform 
g’s.  See  Peyer’s  g’s. — Popliteal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx 
poplitex.  Ger.,  Kniekehldr its en.  Four  or  five  lymphatic 
g’s  situated  around  the  popliteal  vessels,  which  receive 
the  lymphatics  of  the  leg  and  send  eflferent  vessels  to 
the  groin.— Posterior  auricular  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulxati- 
riculares  posterior es.  See  Subauricular  g’s. — Posterior 
laryngeal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  inter  ary  txnoidex  (seu  lar- 
yngis) posteriores.  Ger.,  hintere Kehlkopfdriisen.  Acinous 
g’s  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx,  behind  the 
arytsenoid  cartilages  and  above  the  crossing  of  the  arytse- 
noidei  obliqui  muscles. — Posterior  lingual  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  lingnales posteriores.  Ger. , hintere  Zungendrusen. 
Acinous  g’s  on  the  posterior  part  of  the  dorsum  of  the 
tongue,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  foramen  caecum. — Poste- 
rior mediastinal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  mediastinx(seu.  tho- 
racicx)  posteriores.  Ger.,  hintere  Mittelfelldriisen.  Lym- 
phatic g’s  lying  on  the  thoracic  aorta  and  the  oesophagus, 
and  receiving  lymph  also  from  the  pericardium  and 
diaphragm. — Precrural  g’s.  In  the  horse,  lymphatic 
g’s  along  the  course  of  the  circumflex  iliac  artery, 
into  which  empty  the  afferent  vessels  of  the  anterior 
and  inner  parts  of  the  thigh. — Prehyoid  g.  Lat.,  glan- 
dula prxhyoides.  See  Glandula  thyreoidea  accessoria 
suprahyoidea. — Prelaryngeal  g.  A lymphatic  g.  found 
frequently  on  the  cricothyreoid  membrane,  in  the 
interval  between  the  cricothyreoid  muscles. — Prepec- 
toral g’s.  In  the  horse,  a number  of  lymphatic  g’s  on 
each  side  of  the  lower  end  of  the  jugular  vein,  into 
which  empty  the  afferent  vessels  from  the  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  body. — Preputial  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  (seu 
cryptx)  prxputiales  (seu  odoriferx),  glandulx  coronx 
penis,  glandulx  odoriferx  (seu  sebacex),  glandis  (seu  Ty- 
soni),  cryptx  Littrii.  Fr.,  glandes  preputiales.  Ger., 
Tyson’sche  Drilsen.  Syn.  : Tyson’s  g’s.  Sebaceous  g’s 
that  are  found  upon  the  corona  and  cervix  of  the  glans 
penis  and  also  upon  the  prepuce.  It  was  formerly  er- 
roneously supposed  that  they  alone  produced  the  smeg- 
ma prseputii. — Prescapular  g’s.  Lymphatic  g’s  in  the 
horse  beneath  the  elevator  humeri  muscle  into  which 


PYLORIC  GLANDS.  (PROM  FLINT,  AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

1,  1, 1,  2,  2,  2,  3,  pits  of  different  sizes  ; 4,  orifices  of  the  gastric  glands. 


the  afferent  vessels  of  the  neck,  breast,  and  shoulder 
empty.— Prostate  g.,  Prostatic  g.  Lat.,  glandula  pros- 
tata (seu  ptrostaiica).  See  Prostate  and  Anterior  VRO?,- 
TATE. — Pulmonary  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx pulmonales  (seu 
G2 


pulmonares,  seu  pulnionicx,  seu  vesalianx).  Ger.,  Lun- 
gendrusen.  Lymphatic  g’s  in  the  substance  of  the 
lungs,  situated  along  the  larger  bronchi. — Pyloric  (gas- 
tric) g’s.  Fr.,  glandes  gastrigues  muqueuses  (ou  muci- 
pares),  glandules  muqueuses  de  I’estomac.  Ger.,  pylorische 
Drusen,  Magenschleimdrusen.  Gastric  g’s  lined  with  one 
kind  of  cells,  found  in  the  greatest  abundance  in  the 


SEBACEOUS  GLANDS.  (PROM  FLINT,  AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

A,  a gland  in  its  moat  rudimentary  form.  1,  a rudimentary  hair  follicle  ; 

2,  downy  hair  ; 3,  a simple  sebaceous  follicle. 

B,  a gland  more  developed.  1,  a hair  follicle  ; 2,  a simple  sebaceous 
follicle. 

C,  a gland  with  two  follicles.  1,  a hair  follicle  ; 2,  a simple  follicle  ; 3, 
a follicle  imperfectly  divided. 

D,  a compound  gland.  1,  a hair  follicle  ; 2,  a lobule  with  three  follicles  ; 

3,  a lobule  with  four  follicles. 

E,  a gland  with  four  lobules  ; 1,  a hair  follicle  ; 2,  2,  first  lobule  ; 3, 
second  lobule,  4,  4,  third  lobule  ; 5,  fourth  lobule  ; 6,  excretory  duct  with  a 
hair  passing  through  it. 

F,  a gland  with  four  lobules.  1,  a hair  follicle  ; 2,  2,  first  lobule  ; 3, 
second  lobule  ; 4,  third  lobule  ; 5,  fourth  lobule  ; 6,  excretory  duct. 

pyloric  region  of  the  stomach.  Their  mouth  and  duct 
extend  about  half  the  length  of  the  g.  and,  as  in  the 
cardiac  g’s,  are  lined  with  columnar  epithelium  like 
that  of  the  free  mucous  surface  of  the  stomach.  The 
fundus  of  the  g.  often  consists  of  but  a single  un- 
branched tubule,  and  the  lining  epithelium  is  com- 
posed of  but  one  kind  of  cell,  which  seems  to  agree  in 
character  with  the  central  or  adelomorphous  cells  of  the 
cardiac  g’s. — Kacemose  g.  Lat.,  glandula  moriformis 
(seu  acinosa).  Fr.,  glande  racemeu.se  (ou  en  grappe). 
Ger.,  traubenfbrmige  Driise.  A compound  g.  which  con- 
tains a multitude  of  acini  opening  into  a common 
tube  or  duct. — Renal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  renales.  See 
f^uprarenal  capsules.— Reticulate  g.  A g.  containing 


Glandarius 

Glanders 


978 


reticular  or  adenoid  tissue  ; a lymph  g. — Retroperi- 
toneal g’s.  Ger.,  Retroperitonealdriisen.  Lymphatic 
g’s  situated  behind  the  peritonseum. — Rivini’s  g.  Lat., 
glandulse  rivinianse.  See  Sublingual  g’s. — Rosenmiil- 
ler’s  g.  Ger.,  Eosenmuller’ sche  Druse.  1.  The  lym- 
phatic g.  found  in  the  crural  ring.  2.  See  Inferior 
lacrymal  g. — Saccular  g.  Ag.  formed  by  a saccular  re- 
cession of  a mucous  or  serous  membrane,  lined  with 
glandular  epithelium. — Sacral  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulse  sa- 
crales.  Ger.,  Kretizbeindrilsen,  Heiligbeindrusen.  Lym- 
phatic g’s  situated  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sacrum. 
— Salival  g’s,  Salivary  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  salivales. 
Fr.,  glandes  salivaires.  Ger.,  Speicheldrusen.  G’s  which 
secrete  saliva  (e.  g.,  the  parotid,  submaxillary,  and 
sublingual  g’s)  or  a juice  having  to  some  extent  similar 
properties  (e.  g.,  the  pancreas). — Scapular  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  scapulares  (seu  dorsales).  Three  or  four 
lymphatic  g’s  situated  beneath  the  scapula,  and  close 
to  the  posterior  border  of  the  axilla. — Sebaceous  g’s, 
Sebiferous  g’s,  Sebiparous  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  (seu 
cryptx)  sebacex.  Fr.,  glandes  sebachs  (ou  sebijiques). 
Ger.,  Talgdriisen,  Schmierliohlen.  Pyriform  acinous  g’s, 
secreting  sebum,  situated  in  the  corium  of  the  skin 
wherever  there  are  hair  follicles,  into  which  their  ducts 
empty.  Similar  g’s  are  the  Meibomian,  preputial,  and 
labial  g’s,  and  those  of  the  labia  minora  of  the  vulva. — 
Secreting  g’s,  Secretory  g’s.  Fr.,  glandes  secretantes. 
Those  g’s  which  furnish  the  secretions  of  the  body. — 
Seminal  g’s.  The  testicles. — Serous  g’s.  Lat.,  glan- 
dulx serosx.  Fr.,  glandes  sereuses.  Ger.,  serose  Dr iisen, 
Eiweissdrusen.  Syn.  : albuminous  g’s.  A g.  in  which 
the  secretion  contains  a characteristic  albuminous  sub- 
stance, such  as  the  parotid  of  man  and  most  animals. 
Cf.  Mucous,  g. — Serous  salivary  g’s.  Fr.,  glandes  sali- 
vaires sereuses.  Ger.,  serose  Speicheldrusen,  Eiweissspeich- 
eldriisen.  Salivary  g’s  in  which  mucin  is  mostly  or 
entirely  absent  but  there  is  present  in  the  secretion  a 
characteristic  albuminous  substance.  The  structural 
differences  between  the  loaded  and  discharged  g’s  are 
marked,  but  not  so  marked  as  with  mucous  salivary  g’s. 
— Sexual  g’s.  1.  A collective  term  for  the  testicles 
and  the  ovaries.  2.  In  the  embryo,  the  rudimentary 
structures  that  subsequently  become  either  testicles  or 
ovaries. — Simple  g.  Lat.,  glandula  simplex.  Ger.,  ein- 
fache  Driise.  A g.  consisting  of  a single  tube  or  recess 
lined  with  a secreting  surface. — Simple  racemose  g. 
One  of  the  small  and  less  complicated  racemose  g’s. — 
Skene’s  g’s.  Two  tubules  found  one  on  each  side  of 
the  floor  of  the  urethra  of  the  human  female  which  ex- 
tend from  the  meatus  urinarius  upward  from  three 
eighths  to  three  quarters  of  an  inch.  They  are  situated 
beneath  the  mucous  membrane  in  the  muscular  wall  of 
the  urethra,  and  open  upon  the  free  surface  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  urethra,  within  the  labia  of  the 
meatus  urinarius. — Solitary  intestinal  g’s.  Lat.,  glan- 
dulx solitarix  {se\i  lenticular es).  Fr.,  glandes  solitaires. 
Ger.,  Solitdrdr iisen.  Soft,  white  bodies  as  large  as  a 
millet  seed  forming  slight  prominences  in  the  muco.sa 
of  the  whole  intestine  and  extending  into  the  submu- 
cosa. They  consist  of  lumps  of  dense  retiform  tissue, 
with  numerous  lymph  corpuscles  and  capillaries  in  the 
meshes,  and  are  surrounded  by  a rich  plexus  of  lym- 
phatics.—Solitary  lymphatic  g’s.  Lat.,  folliculi  soli- 
tarii.  Ger.,  solitdrstehende  LymphfolliJceln.  The  small 
nodules  of  dense  adenoid  tissue  situated  in  various  parts 
of  the  body,  especially  in  the  submucosa  and  mucosa  of 
the  alimentary  canal. — Staphyline  g’s.  See  Palatine 
g’s. — Sternal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  sternales.  Ger.,  Brust- 
beindriisen.  Lymphatic  g’s  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
cartilages  of  the  first  seven  ribs. — Subauricular  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulx  subauricula  res  (seu  auriculares  posteriores). 
Fr.,  glandes  auricrdaires  posterieures.  Ger.,  untere  Olir- 
driisen.  Three  or  four  small  lymphatic  g’s  situated 
below  and  ))ohind  the  ear,  over  the  insertion  of  the  ster- 


nocleidomastoid muscle. — Subconjunctival  g’s.  See 
Meibomian  g’s. — Sublingual  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  sublin- 
guales.  Ger.,  Unterzungenspeicheldriisen.  The  smallest 
of  the  salivary  g’s.  They  are  situated,  one  on  each 
side,  between  the  tongue  and  the  inferior  maxilla, 
forming  slight  ridges.  They  are  in  contact  with  each 
other  anteriorly,  extend  backward  and  outward  for  a 
little  more  than  li  inch,  rest  on  the  genioglossus  and 
mylohyoid  muscles,  are  covered  by  mucous  membrane 
only,  and  discharge  their  secretion  into  the  mouth 
through  the  ducts  of  Eivini  and  Bartholin. — Submax- 
illary g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  submaxillar  es.  Fr.,  glandes 
(salivaires)  sous-maxillaires.  Ger.,  TJnter'kiefer speichel- 
drusen. Spheroidal  salivary  g’s  of  about  half  the  size 
of  the  parotid  g.,  situated  one  in  each  submaxillary 
triangle,  covered  by  the  skin,  fascia,  and  platysma 
myoides,  and  resting  on  the  hyoglossus,  mylohyoid, 
and  styloglossus  muscles.  Each  g.  is  separated  from 
the  parotid  g.  by  the  stylomaxillary  ligament,  and  is 
grooved  in  its  posterior  and  upper  portion  by  the  facial 
artery.  It  discharges  into  the  mouth  through  Whar- 
ton’s duct.— Suhmaxillary  lymphatic  g’s.  Lat.,  glan- 
dulx submaxillares.  Ger.,  Unterlcieferlymphdr iisen.  Lym- 
phatic g’s  situated  beneath  the  superficial  fascia  in  the 
submaxillary  trian- 
gle, near  the  facial 
vein  and  the  exter- 
nal maxillary  artery. 

— Suboccipital  g’s. 

See  Occipital  g’s.  — 

Suhsternalg’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  substernales. 

See  Sternal  g’s. — Su- 
doriferous g’s,  Sudo- 
riparous g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  sudoriparx 
(seu  sudoriferx,  seu 
cutis  spirales),  glom- 
eruli sudoripari,  or- 
gana sudoripar  a.  Fr., 
glandes  sudorifiires  ( ou 
sudoripar  es).  Ger., 

Schweissdrusen.  G’s 
situated  in  the  sub- 
cutaneous connective 
tissue,  which  secrete 
the  perspiration. 

They  consist  of  a con- 
tinuous slender  tube, 
contorted  so  as  to 
form  a ball,  usually 
situated  in  the  coii- 
um.  The  free  end  of 
the  tube  passes  in  a 
somewhat  spiral  man- 
ner to  the  surface 
of  the  skin,  where 
it  te I’m i nates  by  a 
funnel-shaped  orifice 
(pore)  in  a slight  enlargement.  The  interior  is  lined 
with  cubical  columnar  epithelium  which  is  continuous 
with  that  of  the  skin. — Superficial  cervical  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  cervicales  superficiales.  Fr.,  glandes  cervicales 
superficielles.  Ger.,  oberfldehliche  Halsdrusen.  Super- 
ficial lymphatic  g’s  situated  in  the  upper  portion  of 
the  side  of  the  neck,  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  sterno- 
cleidomastoid and  sternohyoid  muscles. — Superficial 
cubital  g*s.  Lat.,  glandulx  cubitnles  superficiales.  Ger., 
oberfldehliche  Ellenbogendriisen.  One  or  two  superficial 
lymphatic  g’s  situated  over  the  inner  condyle  of  the 
humerus,  near  the  basilic  vein. — Superficial  facial  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulx  faciales  superfieiales.  Fr.,  glandes  faciales^ 
superficielles.  See  Anterior  auricular  g’s. — Superficial 
inguinal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  inguinnles  superficiales^ 


AFTER  SAPPEY.) 


1,  1,  epidermis  ; 2,  2,  mucous  layer  ; 3,  3, 
papillae  ; 4,  4,  derma  ; 6,  6,  subcutaneous  are- 
olar tissue  ; 6,  6,  6,  6,  sudoriparous  glands  ; 
7,  7,  adipose  vesicles  ; 8,  8,  excretory  ducts 
in  the  derma  ; 9,  9,  excretory  ducts  divided. 


979 


Glandarius 

Glanders 


Ger.,  oberfldchliche  Leistendrusen  (oder  Inguinaldrusen) . 
A number  of  lymphatic  g’s  situated  immediately  be- 
neath the  superficial  fascia,  in  the  vicinity  of  Poupart’s 
ligament  and  the  saphenous  opening  of  the  fascia  lata. 
They  sometimes  extend  as  far  down  on  the  thigh  as  the 
point  where  the  sartorius  crosses  the  adductor  longus 
muscle. — Superficial  jugular  g’s.  See  Superficial  cer- 
vical (fs. — Superficial  thoracic  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx 
thoracicx  super ficiales.  Syn.  : pectoral  g^s.  One  or  two 
lymphatic  g’s  upon  the  lower  margin  of  the  pectoralis 
major  muscle. — Superior  deep  cervical  g’s.  Lat., 
glandtdx  jugidares  (seu  cervicales)  profundx  superiores. 
Ger.,  obere  tiefe  Halsdriisen.  The  superior  group  of  the 
deep  cei’vical  lymphatic  g’s.  They  are  situated  around 
this  internal  jugular  vein,  the  bifurcation  of  the  com- 
mon carotid  artery  and  the  la  teral  walls  of  the  pharynx. 
—Superior  gastroepiploic  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  (gastro-) 
epiploicx  superiores.  Fr.,  glandes  gastro-epiplo’igues  su- 
perieures.  Ger.,  obere  Magennetzdriisen.  Four  or  five 
lymphatic  g’s  situated  between  the  layers  of  the  gastro- 
phrenic ligament. — Superior  iliac  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx 
iliacx  superiores.  Ft.,  glandes  iliaques superieures.  Tw'o 
or  three  lymphatic  g’s  lying  close  to  the  crest  of  the 
ilium. — Superior  jugular  g’s.  Lat.,  glandtdx  jugulares 
superiores.  See  Superior  deep  cervical  g’s. — Superior 
lacrymal  g.  Lat.,  glandula  lacrimalis  superior,  glandida 
innominata  Galeni.  Ger.,  obere  Thr'dnendruse.  The  upper 
of  the  two  portions  of  the  lacrymal  g. — Superior  medi- 
astinal g’s.  Ft.,  glandes  mediastines  superieures.  Syn.: 
Cardiac  lymphatic  g’s.  The  lymphatic  g’s  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  mediastinum. — Supraclavicular  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  supraclaviculares.  See  Inferior  deep  cervical  g’s. 
— Suprahyoid  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  suprahyoidex.  Of 
Sappey,  one  or  two  small  lymphatic  g’s  lying  in  the 
centre  of  the  neck  between  the  anterior  bellies  of  the 
digastric  muscles,  and  connecting  with  the  lymphatics 
of  the  lower  lip. — Supraorbital  g.  A g.  lodged  in  a de- 
pression of  the  frontal  vein  of  the  orbit  of  birds,  and 
communicating  with  the  nasal  passages,  wdiich  it  lubri- 
cates.— Suprarenal  g’s.  See  Suprarenal  capsules. — 
Sweat  g’s.  See  Sudoriparous  g’s. — Synovial  g’s.  See 
Synovial  feinges. — Tarsal  g’s,  Tarsoconjunctival  g’s. 
See  Meibomian  g’s. — Tartar  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  tar- 
taricx.  Fr.,  glandes  tartariques.  Ger.,  soUtdre  Zdhn- 
fieischdrilsenbldschen.  Hypothetical  g’s  described  as  situ- 
ated in  the  gums,  formerly  supposed  to  secrete  the 
“tartar  ” that  collects  on  the  teeth. — Temporary  g.  A 
term  sometimes  applied  to  the  Graafian  follicle  and 
single  g.  cells  as  they  partly  or  wholly  disappear  after 
performing  their  function. — Thymus  g.  Lat.,  glandu- 
la thymus,  glandium.  Fr.,  thymus.  Ger.,  Thymusdruse, 
Milchfieisch,  Briesel,  {innere)  Brustdruse.  A glandular 
body  of  uncertain  function,  existing  only  in  early  life, 
reaching  its  maximum  size  at  about  the  second  year  of 
life,  and  afterward  decreasing  until,  at  about  puberty, 
merely  its  rudiments  remain.  It  is  of  a grayish-pink 
color,  is  about  2 inches  in  length,  an  inch  and  a half 
wide  at  its  lower  end,  and  from  a quarter  to  half  an 
inch  thick,  and  is  situated  in  front  of  the  trachea,  the 
pericardium,  and  the  large  vessels  of  the  thorax.  It 
extends  between  the  lower  margin  of  the  thyreoid  car- 
tilage and  the  fourth  rib.  Below,  it  is  in  contact  with 
the  pleura,  and  is  behind  the  sternum  ; above  it  rest  the 
trachea  and  carotid  sheath,  and  it  is  covered  by  the  ster- 
nohyoid and  sternothyreoid  muscles.  It  consists  of  two 
lateral  lobes  in  contact  along  the  middle  line.  Occasion- 
ally a thin  intermediate  lobe  is  found,  or  the  two  lobes 
are  united  into  one. — Thyr(e)oid  g.  Lat..  glandida  thyr- 
eoidea.  Fr.,  corps  thyredide.  Ger.,  Schilddriise.  Syn.  : 
bronchial  g.  A ductless  g.  situated  in  the  front  of  the 
neck,  and  covered  by  the  sternohyoid,  omohyoid,  stenio- 
thyreoid,  and  sternocleidomastoid  muscles.  It  rests  on 
the  trachea  and  lower  ])art  of  the  larynx,  and  lies  close 
to  the  carotid  sheath.  It  is  somewhat  arcuate  in  shape. 


and  consists  of  a transverse  portion,  the  isthmus,  which 
overlies  the  upper  three  or  four  rings  of  the  trachea  and 
connects  the  lower  ends  of  the  lateral  portions  or  lobes. 
These  are  somewhat  pyramidal  in  shape,  and  extend 
from  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  rings  of  the  trachea 
nearly  to  the  upper  margin  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage, 
the  side  of  which  they  cover.  The  whole  g.  is  covered 
by  a layer  of  connective  tissue  from  which  partitions 
pass  inward,  separating  it  partially  into  lobules.  Its 
parenchyma  is  made  up  of  a large  number  of  small 
closed  vesicles  containing  a colloid  substance  in  which 
are  found  epithelia  and  white  and  more  or  less  decolor- 
ized red  blood  corpuscles.  In  foetal  and  early  life  it  is 
relatively  much  larger  than  in  adults. — Tracheal  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulx  tracheales.  The  acinous  g’s  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  trachea. — Trachoma  g’s  of  Bruch. 
See  Aggregated  g’s  of  Bruch. — Tubular  g.  Lat.,  glan- 
dula tubulosa.  Fr.,  glande  en  tube.  A g.  in  which  the 
secreting  surface  consists  of  a long  tube. — Tubular  g’s 
of  the  uterus.  See  Utricular  g’s. — Tympanic  g.  Lat., 
glandida  tympanica.  Ger.,  Pauhendruse.  A small  spin- 
dle-shaped enlargement  on  the  tympanic  nerve,  just 
outside  of  or  within  the  tympanic  canal.  It  is  highly 
vascular  and,  sometimes  containing  ganglion  cells,  is 
regarded  as  similar  to  the  carotid  and  coccygeal  g’s. — 
Tyson’s  g’s.  See  Preputial  g’s. — Unicellular  g.  Fr., 
glande  unicelltdaire.  Ger.,  einzellige  Druse.  1.  A cell 
with  a prolongation  which  serves  as  an  excretory  canal, 
as  in  the  skin  of  some  insects  and  crustaceans.  2.  A 
goblet  cell.  3.  An  individual  cell  of  an  excreting  or 
secreting  epithelium  (e.  g.,  the  intestinal  epithelia).  4. 
A fat  cell.  5.  A lymph  corpuscle. — Upper  deep  cer- 
vical g’s.  See  Superior  deep  cervical  g’s. — Urethral  g’s. 
Lat.,  glandulx  urethrales.  See  G’s  of  Littre. — Urethral 
g’s  of  Skene.  See  Skene’s  g’s. — Uterine  g’s,  Utricular 
g’s  of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  glandidx  uterinx  (seu  utricu- 
lares).  Fr.,  glandes  utcrines  (ou  utriculaires).  Ger., 
Uterindrusen,  Uterusdriisen,  Utriculardrusen,  Gebdrmut- 
terdrusen.  Sinuous,  branching,  tubular  g’s  opening 
upon  the  surface  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  body 
of  the  uterus,  generally  penetrating  its  entire  thickness, 
and  in  some  instances  extending  into  the  muscular  tis- 
sue of  the  organ.  They  secrete  the  so  called  “uterine 
milk.” — Vaginal  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  vaginales.  Acin- 
ous g’s  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  lower  part  of 
the  vagina. — Vascular  g’s.  See  Hxmatopoietic  g’s. — 
Vegetable  g’s,  Vesalius’s  g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  vesalianx. 
See  Pulmonary  g’s  and  Bronchial  g’s. — Vitellarian  g’s, 
Vitelligenous  g’s.  See  Vitellaeium. — Vulvovagi- 
nal g’s.  Lat.,  glandulx  vidvovaginales  (seu  vestibulares 
majores,  seu  Bartholini,  seu  Couperi  fxminex).  Fr., 
glandes  vidvo-vaginales  (ou  de  Bartholin,  ou  de  Duverney). 
Ger.,  Bartholin’ sche  Driisen.  Mucous  g’s  situated  one 
on  either  side  of  the  ostium  vaginae,  behind  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  bulb  of  the  vestibule.  Their 
ducts  open  in  front  of  the  hymen,  in  the  neighborhood 
of  the  posterior  end  of  the  labium  minus. — Yolk  g. 
See  Vitellaeium. — Zeiss’s  g’s.  Small  sebaceous  g’s 
which  open  into  follicles  of  the  eyelashes,  and  which 
serve  to  lubricate  the  latter. — Zygomatic  g’s.  Lat., 
glandulx  zygomaticx.  See  Anterior  auricular  g’s. 

GLANDA'EIUS.  From  j/Zaws,  an  acorn.  Ft.,  glandaire. 
Pertaining  to  acorns  or  to  the  glans  penis. 

GL ANDES' AL.$, /.  ^Z.  Gbt.,  Achselgrubenhaare.  The 
axillary  hairs. 

GLAN'DEKED.  Affected  with  glanders. 

GLAN'DEEOUS.  Of  the  nature  of  glanders. 

GLAN'DERS.  Gr.,  /adAts.  Lat.,  maleus,  equinia  glan- 
dulosa.  Fr.,  morve.  Ger.,  Rotz.  A contagious,  malig- 
nant disease  of  the  horse,  ass,  and  mule,  occasionally 
transmitted  to  man  ; characterized  by  inflammation  and 
ulceration  of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  and  swelling 
of  the  neighboring  lymphatic  glands  (whence  the  name ). 
Cf.  Faecy. — Acute  g.  Ft.,  morve  aigue.  In  this  disease 


Glandiform 

Glandula 


980 


the  period  of  incubation  is  uncertain  ; the  first  symptom 
is  a nasal  catarrh,  usually  unilateral.  The  discharge, 
clear  at  first,  becomes  turbid,  sanguineous,  and  purulent, 
and  is  expelled  in  solid  masses  ; the  nasal  mucous  mem- 
brane is  swollen,  and  ulcers  and  tubercles  appear  on  its 
surface.  There  is  marked  febrile  disturbance,  with 
prostration.  There  are  lymphangeitis,  lymphadenitis, 
and  cedematous  swelling  of  the  extremities,  the  lower 
portion  of  the  abdomen,  and  the  breast.  With  the  ex- 
tension of  the  specific  inflammation  to  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  larynx  and  bronchi,  there  are  cough  and 
other  symptoms  of  laryngeal  irritation,  and  a physical 
examination  of  the  cliest  reveals  bronchitis  or  pneu- 
monia. A bacteriological  examination  shows  the  pres- 
ence of  Bacillus  mallei.  The  animal  rapidly  loses  flesh, 
and  death  ensues  in  from  eight  to  twenty-one  days.  In 
man,  the  initial  symptoms  are  malaise,  prostration, 
chills,  and  pain  in  the  head,  muscles,  and  joints.  Fever, 
either  remittent  or  continued,  appears,  the  appetite 
fails,  there  is  gastric  disturbance,  and  eventually  there 
is  a papular  eruption  ; the  papules  rapidly  suppurate, 
forming  craterlike  ulcers  covered  with  a white  deposit, 
and  discharging  thick  mucopurulent  matter.  Similar 
lesions  may  form  on  the  mucous  membraiies,  in  the 
muscular  tissue,  and  elsewhere,  and  the  lymphatic  ves- 
sels and  nodules  become  indurated  and  enlarged.  Ee- 
spiratory  comi>lications  often  ensue.  There  are  great 
prostration,  delirium,  and  stupor,  and  death  from  col- 
lapse may  result.  Usually  there  is  a definite  history 
of  contagion  ; lacking  this,  bacteriological  methods  will 
decide  the  character  of  the  disease,  the  clinical  features 
of  which  vary  with  the  extent  of  the  local  deposit  of 
Bacillus  mallei  and  the  ptomaine  formation. — Chronic 
g.  Fr.,  morve  chronique.  G.  that  persists  for  months 
or  years,  but  little  constitutional  disturbance  being  ex- 
cited. Cicatrization  may  take  place  in  the  ulcers  on 
the  mucous  membrane,  and  calcification  or  fibroid  de- 
generation occur  in  the  tubercles.  Hard  and  painful 
nodules  and  abscesses  appear  on  the  extremities,  head, 
and  neck  ; these  suppurate,  forming  deeply  excavated 
ulcers  that  discharge  a foul,  sanguiueo-purulent  matter. 
The  connective  tissue  surrounding  these  “ farcy  sores” 
is  swollen  and  indurated,  and  the  neighboring  lym- 
phatic vessels  and  glands  are  affected  in  like  manner. 
Emaciation  progresses  more  or  less  slowly,  and  death 
from  exhaustion  eventually  occurs.  In  the  human 
subject,  the  initial  symptoms  are  the  same  as  in  acute 
human  g.  The  external  cutaneous  ulcers  develop  more 
slowly,  and  the  mucous  membranes  may  escape  or  be 
but  slightly  affected.  The  ulcers  eventually  cicatrize 
and  the  gastric  and  respiratory  symptoms  disappear, 
but  the  patient  rallies  slowly  and  is  liable  to  a recur- 
rence of  the  active  symptoms. — Diffuse  g.  Of  Eoll,  g. 
in  which  there  is  a diffused  deposit  of  round  cellular 
elements  in  the  cavities  and  interstices  of  the  con- 
nective tissue ; there  are  ulcers  of  the  mucous  and 
cutaneous  surfaces  that  are  of  a cloudy  or  grayish-white 
color,  and  present  an  eroded  appearance.  The  ulcers 
heal  slowly,  forming  indurated  cicatrices,  the  disease 
appearing  in  some  other  part  of  the  organism. — Latent 
g.  Fr.,  morve  latente.  G.  in  the  horse  in  which  the 
active  processes  of  the  disease  temporarily  cease,  but 
eventually  reappear  and  proceed  to  a fatal  issue. — Pul- 
monary g.  A form  of  g.  in  which  the  animal  loses 
flesh,  sweating  on  the  least  exertion,  diarrhoea  is  easily 
induced,  there  is  paroxysmal  glycosuria,  the  appetite  is 
capricious,  the  hair  is  easily  removed  from  the  mane 
and  tail,  and  there  is  a persistent  di’y,  dull,  soft  cough. 
The  animal  may  remain  in  this  condition  for  weeks  or 
months,  eventually  dying  of  marasmus,  or  all  the  active 
symptoms  of  g.  may  appear.  A post  mortem  examina- 
tion will  reveal  the  Inngs  studded  with  nodnles  varying 
in  size  from  that  of  a mustard  seed  to  that  of  a ])igeon’s 
egg,  and  the  deep  lymphatic  glands  may  be  affected. 


GLAN'DIFORM.  Lat.,  glandiformis  (from  glans,  an 
acorn  or  gland,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  glandiforme. 
Ger.,  eichelfbrmig  (1st  def.),  driisenformig  (2d  def.).  1. 
(Properly)  acorn-shaped.  2.  See  Adenoid. 
GLANDILEM'MA,  n.  -lem'matos  {-is).  From  glans,  an 
acorn  or  gland,  and  kiixixa.,  a skin.  Ger.,  Driisenmem- 
hran.  The  capsule  of  a gland. 

GLAN'DITJM,  n.  See  Thymus  gland. 

GLAND0"STJM,  n.  Of  Vesalius,  the  prostate. — G.  ad- 
sistens  [Falloppius].  See  G. 

GLAN'DTJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  glans.  1.  See  Gland  and 
Glandule.  2.  See  Malpighian  corpuscle.  3.  See 
Hypophysis  cerebri.  4.  Of  the  old  Arabic  writers, 
a ganglion  (in  the  pathological  sense). — G.  acinosa. 
See  Racemose  gland. — Glandulse  acinosae  aggregatae. 
Glands  formed  of  many  flask-shaped  acini. — Glandulae 
acinosae  subconjunctivalis.  Meibomian  glands.— 
G.  ad  aurem.  See  Parotid  gland. — Glandulae  aggre- 
gatae. See  Aggregated  glands. — Glandulae  agminatae 
(Peyeri).  See  Payer’s  glands. — Glandulae  anales.  See 
Anal  GLANDS. — G.  angularis.  See  Suhmaxillary  gland. 
— Glandulae  antibrachiales  (seu  antibrachii).  Lym-. 
phatic  glands  occasionally  found  along  the  ulnar  and 
radial  arteries. — Glandulae  antiprostatae.  See  Mery's 
GLANDS.— Glandulae  apicis  linguae.  See  Anterior  lin- 
gual GLANDS.— Glandulae  areolares.  See  Montgomery's 
GLANDS.— Glandulae  arytaenoideae.  See  Arytsenoid 
GLANDS.— Glandulae  arytaenoideae  impares.  See  Pos- 
terior laryngeal  glands. — Glandulae  arytaenoideae  late- 
rales.  Gar.,  Morgagni' scheDriisen.  Acinous  glands  situ- 
ated in  the  posterior  portion  of  the  arytaenoepiglottic 
folds. — Glandulae  arytaenoideae  mediae  (seu  salivales). 
See  Posterior  Zar7/«greaZ  glands, — Glandulae  assistentes. 
See  Assistentes. — Glandulae  atrabiliares.  See  Suqyra- 
renal  capsules. — Glandulae  auriculares.  See  Auric- 
ular GLANDS.— Glandulae  auriculares  anteriores.  See 
Anterior  auricular  glands, — Glandulae  auriculares  pos- 
teriores.  See  Subauricular  glands. — G.  Avicennae. 
See  G.  (4th  def.). — Glandulae  axillares.  See  Axillary 
GLANDS. — Glandulae  Bartholini  (seu  bartholinianae). 
See  Mery's  glands.  Sublingual  glands,  and  Vulvo- 
vaginal GLANDS. — G.  basilaris.  See  Hypophysis  cere- 
bri.— Glandulae  Blandini.  See  Anterior  lingual  glands. 
—Glandulae  bowmanianae.  See  Bowman's  glands,— 
Glandulae  brachiales.  See  Brachial  glands.— Glan- 
dulae brachiales  superficiales.  Superficial  lymphatic 
glands  of  the  arm. — Glandulae  bronchiales.  See  Bron- 
chial GLANDS. — Glandulae  Brunneri  (seu  brunnerianae  i. 
See  Brymner's  glands. — Glandulae  buccales  (seu  buc- 
cinales,  seu  buccinatoriae).  See  Buccal  glands.— 
Glandulae  bulbo-urethrales.  See  Mery's  glands.— G. 
candicans.  See  Corpus  albicans. — Glandulae  cardiacae 
(seu  cardiales).  See  Cardiac  glands. — G.  carotica. 
See  Intercarotid  glands.— Glandulae  cartilaginis  aryt- 
aenoidae  [Morgagni],  See  Glandulae  arytaenoideae  later- 
ales. — Glandulae  cellulares.  Fr.,  glandes  cellulaires. 
Glands  formed  in  the  cellular  tissue  of  plants. — Glan- 
dulae ceruminosae.  See  Ceruminous  glands. — Glandulae 
cervicales.  SeeCervical glands, — Glandulae cervicales 
mediae.  See  Median  cervical  glands.^ — Glandulae  cervi- 
cales profundae.  See  Beep  cervical  glands.— Glandulae 
cervicales  profundae  inferiores.  See  Inferior  deep  cer- 
vical GLANDS. — Glandulae  cervicales  superficiales.  See 
Superficial  cervical  glands.— Glandulae  cervicales  pro- 
fundae superiores.  See  Superior  deep  cervical  glands. 
— Glandulae  cervicis  uteri.  See  Nabothian  follicles. 
—Glandulae  ciliares.  See  Zeiss's  glands.— Glandulae 
clavioulares.  See  Inferior  deep  cervical  glands. — G. 
coccygea.  See  Coccygeal  gland.— Glandulae  cceliacae. 
See  Cceliac  glands. — G.  colli.  See  Tonsil.— G.  com- 
posita.  See  Compound  gland. — Glandulae  compositae 
agminatae.  Groups  of  racemose  tubular  glands.  — 
Glandulae  concatenatae.  See  Deep  cervical  gl.vnds. — 
G.  conoreta  Monroi.  See  Inferior  lacrymal  gland. — 


981 


Glandiform 

Glandula 


Glandulae  conglobatae.  See  Lymphatic  glands. — G. 
conglomerata.  See  Racemose  gland. — Glandulae  con- 
glomeratae  intestinorum.  See  Peyer's  glands.— Glan- 
dulae  coronae  penis.  See  Preputial  glands. — Glan- 
dulae  Cowperi.  See  Meryls  glands. — Glandulae  Cow- 
peri  foeminae.  See  Vulvovaginal  glands. — Glandulae 
cubitales.  See  Cubital  glands.— Glandulae  cubitales 
profundae.  See  Deep  cubital  glands. — Glandulae  cubi- 
tales superficiales.  See  Superficial  cubital  glands. 
— G.  cunearis  [Wharton].  See  Hypophysis  cerebri  — 
Glandulae  cutis  spirales.  See  Sudoriparous  glands. — 
Glandulae  diaphrag-maticae.  See  Phrenic  glands. — 
Glandulae  dig-estivae.  See  Gastric  glands. — Glandulae 
dorsales.  See  Scapular  glands. — Glandulae  duode- 
nales.  See  Duodenal  glands.— Glandulae  durae  ma- 
tris  (seu  meningis).  See  Pacchionian  bodies. — Glan- 
dulae Duverneyi.  See  Vulvovaginal  glands. — G.  epi- 
gastrica.  A lymphatic  g.  situated  over  the  rectus 
abdominis  muscle,  about  on  a level  with  the  second 
inscriptio  tendinea. — Glandulae  epiglotticae.  See  Epi- 
glottic GLANDS. — Glandulae  epiploicae  inferiores.  See 
Inferior  gastroepiploic  glands. — Glandulae  epiploicae 
superiores.  See  Superior  gastroepiploic  glands. — 
Glandulae  faciales  profundae.  See  Deep  facial  glands. 
— Glandulae  faciales  superficiales.  See  Anterior  au- 
ricular GLANDS.— G.  follicularis.  See  Folliclk— 
Glandulae  folliculares  linguae.  See  Lingual  glands. — 
Glandulae  folliculi  ciliares.  See  Zeiss’s  glands. — G. 
foraminis  obturatorii.  A lymphatic  gland  situated  at 
the  inner  aperture  of  the  obturator  canal. — Glandulae 
fundi.  See  Oxyntic  glands. — Glandulae  gastricae  [Cru- 
veilhier]  (seu  gastroepiploicae  inferiores).  See  In- 
ferior gastroepiploic  glands. — Glandulae  gastroepiplo- 
icae superiores.  See  Superior  gastroepiploic  glands. — 
Glandulae  genales.  See  Buccal  glands. — Glandulae 
glomiformes.  See  Sudoriparous  glands. — G.  Guidonis. 
An  old  name  for  an  acornlike  tumor,  soft,  movable  upon 
the  adjacent  structures  and  sharply  defined  from  them, 
situated  especially  in  an  excretory  duct  or  about  a joint. 
— G.  harderiana.  See  Ilarderian  gland. — G.  Haversii. 
See  Synovial  fringes. — Glandulae  hepaticae.  See  He- 
patic glands  and  Glands  of  the  biliary  ducts. — Glan- 
dulae humerariae.  See  Brachial  glands. — Glandulae 
hypogastricae.  See  Internal  iliac  glands. — Glandulae 
iliacae.  See  Iliac  glands. — Glandulae  iliacae  anteriores 
(seu  externae).  See  Anterior  iliac  glands. — Glandulae 
iliacae  internae.  See  Internal  iliac  glands. — Glandulae 
iliacae  superiores.  See  Superior  iliac  glands.— G.  in- 
ferior. Of  Stenson,  the  hypophysis  cerebri,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  pineal  gland.— Glandulae  infracla- 
viculares.  See  Infraclavicular  glands. — Glandulae  in- 
guinales.  See JagitmaZ glands.— Glandulae  inguinales 
profundae.  See  Deep  inguinal  glands. — Glandulae  in- 
guinales  superficiales.  See  Superficial  inguinal  glands. 
— G.  innominata  Galeni.  1.  Of  Wharton,  see  Lacrymal 
GLAND.  2.  See  Superior  lacrymal  gland. — G.  in  sphe- 
noidis  sella  posita.  See  Hypophysis  cerebri. — Glan- 
dulae interary  taenoideae.  See  Posterior  laryngeal  glands. 
— G.intercarotica.  See  Intercarotid  gland. — Glandulae 
intercostales.  See  Intercostal  glands. — Glandulae  in- 
teriores  renales.  See  Malpighian  corpuscles. — Glan- 
dulae intestinales.  See  Intestinal  glands. — Glandulae 
intramusculares  linguae.  See  Lateral  lingual  glands. 
— G.  jugulares  inferiores.  See  Inferior  deep  cervical 
glands. — Glandulae  jugulares  internae.  See  Deep  cer- 
vical GLANDS. — Glandulae  jugulares  superiores.  See 
Superior  deep  cervical  glands. — Glandulae  labiales.  See 
LrtftiaZ  GLANDS. — Glandulae  lacrimales  accessoriae.  See 
Glands  of  Krause. — G.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal 
GLAND. — G.  lacrimalis  hydatoidea.  An  old  term  fora 
hydatid  cyst  of  the  lacrymal  gland. — G.  lacrimalis  in- 
ferior (seu  palpebrarum).  See  Inferior  lacrymal  gland. 
— G.  lacrimalis  superior.  See  Superior  lacrymal  gland. 
— Glandulae  lactiferae.  See  Mammary  glands. — Glan- 


dulae lactiferae  aberrantes  (seu  accessoriae).  See  JlfonZ- 
powiery’s  GLANDS.— Glandulae  laryngis  posteriores.  See 
Posterior  laryngeal  glands. — Glandulae  lenticulares. 
1.  See  Solitary  intestinal  glands.  2.  See  Lenticular 
GLANDS. — Glandulae  lieberkiihnianae.  See  Crypts  of 
Lieberhuhn. — Glandulae  linguales.  See  Lingual  glands. 
— Glandulae  linguales  anteriores.  See  Anterior  lingual 
GLANDS.— Glandulae  linguales  Ebneri.  Acinous  glands 
of  the  tongue. — Glandulae  linguales  laterales.  See 
Lateral  lingual  glands. — Glandulae  linguales  posteri- 
ores. See  Posterior  lingual  glands. — G.  lingualis  (bar- 
tholiniana).  See  Sublingual  gland. — Glandulae  Littrii. 
See  Glands  of  Littre. — Glandulae  lumbales  aorticae 
[Cruveilhier] . The  lumbar  glands  over  the  bifurcation 
of  the  abdominal  aorta.— Glandulae  lumbales  inferiores. 
The  lower  group  of  the  lumbar  glands. — Glandulae  lum- 
bales superiores.  The  superior  group  of  the  lumbar 
glands. — Glandulae  lumbales  transversariae.  The  lum- 
bar glands  situated  between  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  lumbar  vertebrae. — Glandulae  lumbares.  See  Lum- 
bar GLANDS.— Glandulae  lymphaticae.  See  Lymphatic 
GLANDS.— Glandulae  lymphaticae  cervicales.  See  Cer- 
vical GLANDS. — Glandulae  lymphaticae  linguales.  See 
Lingual  lymphatic  glands.  — Glandulae  lymphaticae 
lumbales.  See  Lumbar  glands. — Glandulae  malpig- 
hianae  (lienis).  See  Malpighian  corpuscles  (3d  def. ). — 
Glandulae  mammae.  See  Montgomery’ s glands. — Glan- 
dulae mammales  (seu  mammariae).  See  Mammary 
GLANDS. — Glandulae  mastoideae.  See  Subauricidar 
GLANDS. — Glandulae  maxillares  internee.  See  Deep 
facial  GLANDS.  — G.  maxillaris.  See  Submaxillary 
GLAND.— Glandulae  mediastinae  anteriores.  See  An- 
terior mediastinal  glands. — Glandulae  mediastinae  pos- 
teriores. See  Posterior  mediastinal  glands. — Glandulae 
mediastinicae.  See  Mediastinal  glands.— Glandulae 
meibomianae  (seu  Meibomii).  See  Meibomian  glands. 
— Glandulae  mesentericae  (seu  meseraicae).  See  Mes- 
enteric GLANDS.  — Glandulae  mesocolicae.  See  Meso- 
colic  GLANDS. — Glaudulae  minimae.  See  Crypts  of 
Zte&erfcM/iR.— Glandulae  molares.  See  Molar  glands. 
— G.  moriformis.  See  Racemose  gland.— Glandulae 
mucilaginosae.  See  Synovial  fringes. — Glandulae  mu- 
ciparae.  See  J/mcoms  glands. — Glandulae  mucosae.  See 
Jfjtcojts  GLANDS. — Glaudulae  mucosae  aggregatae,  Glan- 
dulae mucosae  coagminatae  intestinorum.  See  Peyer’s 
GLANDS. — Glandulae  mucosae  linguales.  See  Lingual 
GLANDS. — Glandulae  mucosaepalpebrarum.  SeeGLANDS 
of  Krause.  — Glandulae  mucosae  simplices  vestibuli. 
The  simple  muciparous  glands  of  the  vulva,  principally 
about  the  orifice  of  the  urethra. — Glandulae  myrti- 
formes.  See  Caruncul^  myrtiformes  (under  Carun- 
cula). — Glandulae  Nabothi.  See  Nabothian  follicles. 
— Glandulae  occipitales.  See  Occipital  glands.— Glan- 
dulae odoriferae.  See  Prepzitial  glands  and  Odorif- 
erous GLANDS. —Glandulae  odoriferae  glandis  (seu  Ty- 
soni).  See  Preputial  glands.— Glandulae  oesophageae. 
See  (Esophageal  glands. — G.  orbitaria.  See  Lacrymal 
GLAND. — Glandulae  Pacchioni  (sen  pacchioniae,  seu 
pacchionianae).  See  Pacchionian  bodies. — Glandulae 
palatinae.  See  Palatine  glands.  — Glandulae  palpe- 
brales  sebaceae.  See  Meibomian  glands  and  Zeiss’s 
GLANDS.  — Glandulae  pancreaticolienales.  See  Pan- 
creaticosplenic  glands.  — G.  parotidea,  G.  parotidis, 
G.  parotis.  See  Parotid  gland.— G.  parotis  acces- 
soria.  See  Accessory  parotid  glands. — Glandulae  pel- 
vinae.  See  Internal  iliac  glands.— Glandulae  Peyeri 
(seu  peyerianae  aggregatae,  seu  agminatae  i.  See  Pey- 
er’s GLANDS. — Glandulae  pharyngeae.  See  Pharyngeal 
GLANDS. — G.  pinealis.  See  Pineal  gland. — G.  pitui- 
taria  (potior,  seu  sphenoides).  See  Hypophysis  ce- 
rebri.— Glandulae  plexiformes.  See  Peyer’s  glands. 
—Glandulae  popliteae.  See  Popliteal  glands.— G.  prae- 
hyoidea.  See  G.  thyreoidea  accessoria.  suprahyoidea. 
— Glandulae  praeputiales.  See  Preputial  glands. — G. 


Glandulaceous 

Glaucoma 


982 


prostata.  See  Prostate. — G.  prostata  anterior.  See 
interior  PROSTATE. — Glandulae  prostatae  inferiores. 
See  Mery's  glands. — Glandulae  prostatae  muliebres. 
See  Vulvovaginal  glands.— Glandulae  pulmonales  (sen 
pulmonares,  seu  pulmonicae).  See  PuZmowart/ glands. 
— G.  rationis.  See  Gnomaden. — Glandulae  renales. 
See  Suprarenal  capsules. — Glandulae  renales  internae. 
See  Malpighian  corpuscles.  — Glandulae  rivinianae. 
See  Sublingual  glands. — Glandulae  sacrales.  See  Sacral 
GLANDS. — Glandulae  salivales.  See  Salivary  glands. 
— G.  salivalis  abdominis.  See  Pancreas. — G.  sali- 
valis  externa.  See  Parotid  gland. — G.  salivalis  in- 
terna. The  submaxillary  and  sublingual  g’s  regarded 
as  one  on  account  of  the  union  of  their  ducts. — Glan- 
dulae soapulares.  See  Scapular  glands.  — Glandulae 
sebaceae.  Ger.,  Talgdrusen.  See  Sebaceous  glands. — 
Glandulae  sebaceae  ciliares.  Fr.,  glandes  ciliaires  seba- 
cecs.  Ger.,  Talgdrusen  dcr  Lider.  1.  An  old  term  for 
the  Meibomian  glands.  2.  See  Zeiss's  glands. — Glan- 
dulae sebaceae  cutis.  See  Sebaceous  glands  (Istdef.). — 
Glandulae  sebaceae  glandis.  See  Preputial  glands. — 
Glandulae  sebaceae  labiorum  pudendi.  The  sebaceous 
glands  of  the  labia  pudendi. — Glandulae  sebaceae  pal- 
pebrarum. See  Meibomian  glands. — Glandulae  seba- 
ceae pudendi.  See  Glandulse  vestibidares. — G.  simplex. 
See  Simple  gland  and  Idioblasts. — Glandulae  sim- 
plices  agminatae.  See  Peyer's  glands.  — Glandulae 
simplices  vestibuli.  See  Glandulse  vestibidares. — Glan- 
dulae sociae.  See  Peyer's  glands. — G.  socia  parotidis. 
See  Accessory  parotid  gland. — Glandulae  splenicopan- 
creaticae.  See  Pancreaticosplenic  glands. — Glandulae 
sporades  intestinorum.  The  solitary  glands  of  the 
intestines. — Glandulae  spuriae.  See  Ductless  glands. — 
Glandulae  sternales.  See  Sternal  glands. — Glandulae 
subauriculares.  See  Subauricular  glands. — Glandulae 
sub  infundibulo.  See  Corpora  albicantia  (under  Cor- 
pus).— Glandulae  sublinguales.  See  Sublingual  glands. 
—Glandulae  sublinguales  minores.  Small  glands  on 
the  floor  of  the  mouth,  beneath  the  tongue. — Glandulae 
submaxillares.  See  Submaxillary  glands  and  Submaxil- 
lary lymphatic  glands.— Glandulae  subscapulares.  See 
Scapular  glands. — Glandulae  substernales.  See  Sternal 
GLANDS. — Glandulae  sudoriferae  (seu  sudoriparae).  See 
Sudoriparous  glands.— G.  supergeminalis.  See  Epi- 
didymis.— G.  superior.  Of  Stenson,  the  pineal  gland. 
— Glandulae  supraclaviculares.  See  Inferior  deep  cer- 
vical GLANDS. — Glandulae  suprahyoideae.  See  Supra- 
hyoid GLANDS. — Glandulae  suprarenales.  See  Supra- 
renal CAPSULES. — Glandulae  suprarenales  accessoriae. 
See  Accessory  suprarenal  glands. — Glandulae  tarsales. 
See  Meibomian  glands. — Glandulae  tartaricae.  See 
Tartar  glands. — Glandulae  thoracicae  posteriores.  See 
Posterior  mediastinal  glands. — Glandulae  thoracicae  pro- 
fundae.  See  Deep  thoracic  glands. — Glandulae  thorac- 
icae superficiales.  See  Superficial  thoracic  glands. — 
G.  thymi,  G.  thymus.  See  Thymus  gland. — G.  thyr- 
(e)oides.  See  Thyreoid  gland. — Glandulae  thyr(e)oi- 
deae  accessoriae  (inferiores,  laterales,  posteriores,  et 
superiores).  See  Accessory  thyreoid  glands. — G.  thyr- 
(e)oidea  accessoria  suprahyoidea.  An  accessory  thyr- 
eoid gland  situated  in  front  of  or  above  the  body  of 
the  hyoid  bone. — G.  tibialis  antica.  See  Anterior  tibial 
GLAND. — Glandulae  tracheales.  See  Tracheal  glands. 
— G.  tristitiae.  See Lacrymal  gland. — G.tubulosa.  See 
Tubular  GLAND. — G.  tubulosa  glomerata.  A tubular 
gland  which  has  a single  secretory  tubulus. — G.  tur- 
binata.  Of  Galen,  the  pineal  gland. — G.  tympanica. 
See  Tympanic  GLAND. — Glandulae  tysonianae.  See  Pre- 
putial GLANDS. — Glandulae  urethrales.  See  Glands 
of  Littre. — Glandulae  uterinae  (seu  utriculares).  See 
Uterine  GLANDS. — Glandulae  vaginales.  See  Vaginal 
GLANDS. — Glandulae  vasculares  (seu  vasculosae).  See 
Hfcmatopoietic  glands.  — Glandulae  ventriculorum. 
Acinous  glands  situated  in  the  ventricles  of  the  larynx. 


— Glandulae  vesalianae.  See  Bronchial  glands  and  Pul- 
monary GLANDS. — Glandulae  vestibulares.  Ger.,  Ves- 
tibulardriisen.  The  mucous  glands  of  the  vulva.  The 
smaller  ones  {glandulae  vestibulares  minores),  from  five 
to  seven  in  number,  are  situated  about  the  meatus  uri- 
narius,  being  small,  compound,  racemose  glands,  with 
wide,  open  ducts.  The  larger  ones  {glandulae  vestibulares 
majores)  are  the  vulvovaginal  g’s. — Glandulae  vulvo- 
vaginales.  See  Vidvovaginal  glands. 
GLANDULA'CEOUS.  See  Glandulose. 

GLAN'DULAR.  Gr.,  a5ei/c65rjs.  Lat.,  glandularis,  glan- 
dulosus.  Fr.,  glandulaire,  glanduleux.  Ger.,  driisig, 
adends,  driisenartig,  glandidbs.  1.  Pertaining  to,  of  the 
nature  of,  or  afiecting  glands.  2.  See  Glandulose. 

GLAN'DTJLE.  Lat.,  glandula.  Fr.,  g.  A small  gland. 
— G’s  of  Malpighi.  See  Malpighian  corpuscles. 

GLAN'DULENE.  Ger.,  Glandiden.  An  extract  of  the 
bronchial  glands  of  the  sheep.  It  has  been  used  in 
tuberculous  disease. 

GLANDULIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  glandulifer,  glanduliferus 
(from  glandula,  a gland,  and/crre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  glan- 
dulifere,  glandidigere.  Ger.,  drilsentragend.  Bearing 
glands. 

GLANDU'LIFORM.  Lat.,  glanduliformis  (from  glandula, 
a gland,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  glanduliforme.  Ger., 
driisenformig.  Gland-shaped. 

GLAN'DULOSE.  Lat.,  glandidosus.  Fr.,  glanduleux. 
Ger.,  driisig.  Abounding  in  glands.  See  also  Glan- 
dular, Glandulieerous,  and  Glanduliform. 

GLANDULOSTTY.  The  quality  of  being  glandulous. 

GLANDULO"SOCAIl'NEOUS.  Lat.,  gland%dosocarneus 
(from  glandida,  a gland,  and  caro,  flesh).  Of  Euysch, 
glandular  and  fleshy  (said  of  excrescences). 

GLANDTJLO'SUS.  See  Glandular  and  Glandulose. 

GLANS,  /.  Glan'dis.  Gr.,  jSiAavo?.  Fr.,  gland.  Ger., 
Eichel.  1.  An  acorn  or  any  similar  fruit,  also  any  fruit 
having  a kernel ; a dry,  indehiscent  fruit  with  a hard- 
ened pericarp  containing  only  one  seed.  2.  Any  object 
bearing  a fancied  resemblance  to  a nut,  such  as  the 
head  of  the  penis  or  of  the  clitoris,"  a suppository,  a 
globular  pessary,  or  a goitre. — G.  clitoridis.  Fr.,  gland 
du  clitoris.  Ger.,  Eichel  des  Kitzlers.  The  head  of  the 
clitoris  ; its  free  rounded  extremity. — G.  nuoi  pineae 
similis.  See  Hypophysis  cerebri. — G.  penis,  G.  phal- 
li. Fr.,  gland  de  la  verge.  Ger.,  Eichel  der  Rut(fi)e. 
The  bulbous  end  of  the  penis.  It  is  slightly  compressed 
above  and  below,  and  has  a vertical  fissure  at  its  ex- 
tremity for  the  external  orifice  of  the  urethra.  It  is 
hollowed  on  its  attached  surface  for  the  reception  of 
the  corpora  cavernosa.  It  is  truncated  from  above 
downward  and  forward,  and  its  free  border,  the  corona 
glandis,  overhangs  the  body  of  the  penis.  Beneath  the 
meatus  urinarius,  the  prepuce  is  attached  to  it  by  the 
frenum  prseputii.- G.  pituitam  excipiens,  G.  sub  in- 
fundibulo. See  Ha-pophysis  cerebri. — G.  ulnae.  See 
Olecranon. 

GLAREA'LIS.  See  Sabulous. 

GLASE'RIAN.  Described  by  Johann  Heinrich  Glaser. 

GLASS.  From  Sanscr.,  Jcelasa,  through  Lat.,  glades. 
Gr.,  vaAo?.  Lat.,  vitrum.  Fr.,  verre.  Ger.,  Glas  (1st 
and  2d  def’s),  Brillen  (3d  def.).  1.  A hard,  brittle, 
homogeneous,  transparent  material  made  by  melting 
sand,  etc.,  and  consisting  essentially  of  a metallic  sili- 
cate with  free  silicic  acid  and  metallic  oxides.  2.  A 
lens,  mirror,  or  other  implement  having  its  essential 
parts  made  of  that  material.  3.  In  the  pL,  g'es,  spec- 
tacles ; lenses,  prisms,  or  plane,  usually  oval  sheets  of 
g.  mounted  to  be  worn  before  the  eyes  for  the  correc- 
tion of  visual  defects  or  for  puri^oses  of  protection. — 
Binocular  g.  An  optical  instrument  for  use  with  both 
eyes  simultaneously. — Burning-g.  Ger.,  Brennglas.  A 
large  convex  lens  used  to  produce  an  intense  heat  by 
converging  the  sun’s  rays  to  a focus. — Cover  g.  Fr., 
couvre-objet.  Ger.,  Deckglas.  A thin  sheet  of  g.  for 


983 


Glandulaceous 

Glaucoma 


covering  a microscopical  specimen  on  a slide.— Cup- 
ping g.  See  Cup  (2d  def.).— Eye  g’es.  Fr.,  lunettes. 
G’es  (3d  def.)  so  mounted  as  to  rest  on  the  nose  (usu- 
ally grasping  it  by  means  of  a spring;  without  other 
support.  Cf.  Spectacles.— Focusing  g.  Ger.,  Ein- 
stelllupe.  A simple  microscope  for  determining  when 
the  image  in  a photographic  or  microphotographic 
camera  is  sharply  focused  on  the  ground  g.  The  focus- 
ing g.  is  so  adjusted  that  when  its  mounting  is  placed 
against  the  front  or  smooth  side  of  the  ground  g.  or 
focusing  screen  of  the  camera  an  object  or  real  image 
on  the  ground  side,  i.  e.,  in  the  plane  occupied  by  the 
film  of  the  sensitive  plate,  will  be  in  the  sharpest  focus 
possible. — Franklin  g.  A bifocal  lens;  i.  e.,  a lens 
composed  of  two  portions,  an  upper  and  lower,  of  dif- 
ferent focus,  such  that  distant  objects  can  be  viewed 
through  the  upper  portion  and  near  objects  through 
the  lower. — G.  pox.  See  Varicella. — G.  wool.  Ger., 
Glaswolle.  G.  obtained  in  the  form  of  elastic  fibres 
by  reeling  ofi*  molten  g.  It  is  used  in  filtering,  and 
has  been  employed  as  a drainage  material  for  wounds. 
— Leech  g.  Fr.,  hdellepitheque.  A vessel  made  to  hold 
a leech  for  application  to  the  body. — Magnifying  g. 
Ger.,  Vergrdsserungsglas.  A convex  g.  used  for  magni- 
fying objects  ; a simple  microscope. — Periscopic  g’es. 
Fr.,  lunettes  periscopiques.  Ger.,  periskopische  Brillen. 
Positive  or  negative  menisci  or  lenses  having  one  con- 
cave and  one  convex  surface  of  diflerent  curvature  so 
as  to  diminish  spherical  aberration. — Potash  water  g. 
See  under  Water  (/.—Protective  g’es.  Ger.,  Schutzbril- 
len.  Spectacle  frames  surrounding  the  orbit,  and  con- 
taining plain  or  colored  glass ; used  to  protect  the  eyes 
from  the  entrance  of  foreign  material  or  strong  light  in 
certain  trades. — Soda  water  g.  See  under  Water  g. — 
Soluble  g.  See  Water  g.  and  Sodium.— Soluble  g.  of 
Fuchs.  Potassium  tetrasilicate. — Spun  g.  See  G.  wool. 
— Toughened  g.  G.  rendered  less  brittle  by  immersion 
while  very  hot  in  heated  oil  or  by  being  allowed  to  cool 
slowly  by  being  placed  between  sheets  of  heated  metal. 
— Water  g.  Ger.,  Wasserglas.  A solution  of  sodium 
tetrasilicate  (“soda  water  g.”),  or  of  potassium  tetra- 
silicate (“  potash  water  g.”).  The  former  is  the  more 
usually  employed,  and  is  understood  to  be  the  one  des- 
ignated when  the  term  water  g.  is  used  without  qualifi- 
cation. It  is  a thick,  viscid  liquid,  which  on  evapora- 
tion hardens  to  a smooth  vitreous  mass. 

GLATJCE'DO,  /.  -ce'dinis.  See  Glaucoma. 

GLATJ'CENE.  Ft.,  glaucene.  Ger.,  Glaucen.  A decom- 
position product,  C4N3H,  of  ammonium  thiocyanide. 
GLAIT'CIC  ACID.  1.  See  Veedic  acid.  2.  See  Fu- 
MARic  acid. 

GLAU'CIN(E).  Lat.,  glaucina  (from  y\avKoi,  sea-green). 
Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Glaucin  (1st  def.).  1.  An  alkaloid  found 
in  the  sap  of  Glaucium  luteum.  2.  Natural  cowpox ; so 
called  from  the  grayish-blue  tint  of  the  pocks. 

GLADCINTC  ACID.  An  acid  present  in  the  thallus  of 
some  lichens. 

GLAU'CIUM,  n.  Fr.,  glauciere.  Ger.,  Ilornmohn.  The 
horn  poppy  ; a genus  of  papaveraceous  plants. — G.  cor- 
niculatum.  Ger.,  rother  Hornmohn.  The  red  horn 
poppy.  Its  uses  are  similar  to  those  of  G.  luteum. — G. 
flavum.  See  G.  luteum. — G.  glaucum,  G.  luteum.  Fr., 
pavot  cornu.  Ger.,  gelber  Ilornmohn.  The  yellow  horn 
poppy  ; a poisonous  species.  The  herb  has  properties 
similar  to  those  of  Chelidonium  majus,  but  is  stronger  as 
a diuretic,  and  the  root  is  often  substituted  for  that  of 
the  latter  as  a mild  laxative.  The  milky  juice  of  the 
plant,  according  to  Dioscorides,  was  once  used  to  adul- 
terate opium.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  has  been  used  as 
a vulnerary  and  antiphlogistic. — G.  phceniceum.  G. 
corniculatum. — G.  tricolor.  A variety  of  G.  cornicula- 
tum. 

GLAUCO'MA,  n.  -com'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  y\avK<afxa  (from 
vAavKos,  sea-green).  Fr.,  glaucome.  Ger.,  Glaukom,gru- 


ner  Staar.  A disease  of  the  eye  characterized  by  the 
following  group  of  symptoms : Increased  tension  or 
hardness  of  the  eyeball,  failing  vision,  contraction  of 
the  visual  field,  more  or  less  pronounced  photopsic  man- 
ifestations, cloudiness  of  the  media,  excavation  of  the 
optic  disc,  and  pain.  Many  of  these  are  often  absent 
or  but  slightly  marked.  The  disease  may  be  primary 
or  secondary,  acute,  subacute  or  chronic,  simple,  infiam- 
matory,  or  fulminating.  The  pathology  and  causation 
of  the  disease  are  still  vexed  questions.  On  the  condi- 
tion of  increased  tension  all  the  other  phenomena  de- 
pend.— Absolute  g.  See  G.  ahsolutum. — Acute  g.,  Acute 
inflammatory  g.  See  G.  inflammatorium  acutum. — An- 
geioneurotic  g.  G.  dependent  upon  deranged  action 
of  the  motor  nerves  of  the  blood  vessels. — Atrophic  g. 
See  G.  ahsolutum. — Auricular  g.  Fr.,  glaucome  auricu- 
laire.  Of  Morisset,  a disease  of  the  ear  characterized  by 
an  exaggeration  of  the  intralabyrinthine  pressure. — 
Chronic  g.  See  G.  simplex. — Chronic  inflammatory  g. 
See  G.  inflammatorium  chronicum. — Congestive  g.  G. 
accompanied  by  congestive  or  inflammatory  symptoms. 
— Consecutive  g.  See  G.  secundarium. — Donders’s  g. 
Simple  atrophic  g. — Fulminating  g.  See  G.  fulminans. 
— G.  ahsolutum.  Fr.,  glaucome  absolu.  Ger.,  absolutes 
(oder  abgelaufenes)  Glaukom.  That  condition  of  the 
eyeball  in  which  all  vision  is  lost  from  the  effects  of 
glaucomatous  disease,  and  in  which  it  can  not  he  re- 
stored by  any  operative  procedure.  All  quantitative 
perception  of  light  is  destroyed.  The  eye  is  stony  hard, 
there  i is  no  anterior  chamber,  or  a very  shallow  one, 
the  pupil  is  widely  dilated,  and,  if  the  lens  is  sufiicient- 
ly  transparent,  the  optic  papilla  is  seen  to  be  wdiite  and 
atrophic. — G.  complicatum.  Fr.,  glaucome  complique. 
Ger.,  complicirtes  Glaukom.  A form  of  secondary  g. 
complicated  by  some  other  disease  of  the  eye  ; the  most 
frequent  complications  are  detachment  of  the  retina, 
retinitis  pigmentosa,  and  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve  of 
cerebral  origin. — G.  confirmatum.  See  G.  evolutum. — 
G.  consummatum.  See  G.  absolutum. — G.  diabeticum. 
G.  which  occurs  in  diabetic  subjects. — G.  evolutum. 
Fr.,  glaucome  evolu.  Ger.,  entwickeltes  Glaukom.  G. 
fully  developed,  in  which  all  the  symptoms  are  well 
marked,  there  being  increased  tension,  pulsation  of  the 
central  artery  of  the  retina,  dilatation  and  sluggishness 
of  the  pupil,  cloudiness  of  the  aqueous  humor,  and 
abrupt  excavation  of  the  optic  disc. — G.  fulminans. 
Fr.,  glaucome  fulminant.  Ger.,  ftdminirendes  Glaukom. 
That  form  of  acute  inflammatory  g.  in  which  all  the 
symptoms  appear  with  extreme  suddenness,  and  vision 
is  destroyed  in  a few  hours ; most  frequently  observed 
among  elderly  persons. — G.  haemorrbagicum.  Fr., 
glaucome  hemorrhagique.  Ger.,  hdmorrhagisches  Glaukom. 
That  form  of  secondary  g.  which  is  preceded  or  accom- 
panied by  retinal  hjemorrhages. — G.  imminens.  Fr., 
glaucome  imminent.  Ger.,  prodromales  Glaukom.  A pre- 
liminary or  warning  stage  of  g.,  characterized  by  symp- 
toms more  or  less  transient,  such  as  recession  of  the 
near  point,  diminution  of  the  refraction,  colored  pho- 
topsia,  periodical  obscurations  of  vision,  ciliary  neural- 
gia, transient  increase  of  tension,  arterial  pulsation, 
hyperaemia  of  the  retinal  veins,  cloudiness  of  the  aque- 
ous humor,  and  sluggishness  of  the  pupil.  Any  or  all 
of  these  symptoms  may  be  present. — G.  inflammato- 
rium.  G.  accompanied  by  inflammatory  symptoms. 
According  to  the  appearance  and  duration  of  the  inflam- 
mation, it  may  be  classified  as  acute,  chronic,  or  inter- 
mittent.—G.  inflammatorium  acutum.  Fr.,  glaucome 
inflammatoire  aigu.  Ger.,  akutes  entzundliches  Glaukom. 
G.  characterized  by  marked  inflammatory  symptoms, 
excessive  pain  in  the  head  and  eyes,  fever,  vomiting,  a 
discharge  from  the  eye,  swelling  and  injection  of  the 
eyelids  and  of  the  subconjunctival  vessels,  oedema  of 
the  conjunctiva,  opacity  of  the  cornea,  di.scolored  iris, 
sluggish  and  dilated  pupil,  diminished  vision,  and  hard- 


Glaucomatic 

Globule 


984 


ness  of  the  eyeball.  The  cloudy  media  prevent  an 
ophthalmoscopic  examination.  — G.  inflammatorium 
chronicum.  Fr.,  glmicome  injlammatoire  chronique. 
Ger.,  chronisches  enizundliches  Glaukom.  That  form  of 
inflammatory  g.  in  which  the  inflammation  is  not  se- 
vere and  in  which  the  symptoms  all  develop  gradually, 
the  earliest  being  annular  photopsic  manifestations  and 
transient  failure  of  vision.  The  most  pronounced  symp- 
toms are  the  engorgement  of  the  anterior  ciliary  ves- 
sels and  the  shallowness  of  the  anterior  chamber. — G. 
malignum.  Ft.,  glaucome  malin.  Ger.,  bosartiges  Glau- 
hom.  A form  of  g.  in  which  the  symptoms  are  very 
severe  in  their  character  and  rapid  in  their  progress 
and  in  which  the  course  of  the  disease  is  but  little  or  at 
all  aflected  by  any  therapeutic  or  operative  measures. 
— G.  myopicum.  G.  which  occurs  in  myopic  eyes.— G. 
periodicum.  G.  characterized  by  periodic  variations  in 
tension. — G.  secundarium.  Fr.,  glaucome  secondaire. 
Ger.,  Secunddrglaukom..  That  form  of  g.  which  is  in- 
duced by  or  consequent  upon  some  chronic  pathological 
process  in  the  eye,  such  as  cicatricial  ectasia  of  the  cor- 
nea, anterior  or  posterior  synechise,  iritis  and  irido- 
chorioiditis  serosa,  traumatic  cataract,  dislocation  of 
the  lens,  intraocular  tumors,  hsemorrhagic  processes  in 
the  retina,  sclerochorioiditis  posterior,  etc. — G.  simplex. 
Fr.,  glaucome  simple.  Ger.,  einfaclies  Glaulcom.  The 
typical  form  of  g.  characterized  by  slight  signs  of  in- 
flammation with  an  almost  normal  external  appearance 
of  the  eye.  The  main  symptoms  are  increase  of  the  in- 
traocular tension,  excavation  of  the  optic  disc,  either 
slight  dilatation  of  the  pupil  or  none,  and  diminution 
of  vision.  The  tension  may  increase  at  times  suddenly 
and  then  diminish,  but  always  remains  to  a slight  de- 
gree above  the  normal.  The  subjective  symptoms  are 
all  slight.— G.  simplex  cum  inflammatione  intermit- 
tente.  Fr.,  glaucome  simple  avec  inflammation  intermit- 
tente.  Ger.,  einf aches  Glaulcom  mit  intermittirenden  Ent- 
zundungen.  A form  of  g.  characterized  by  slight  signs 
of  inflammation,  circumcorneal  injection,  shallow  an- 
terior chamber,  cloudy  aqueous  and  vitreous,  dilatation 
of  the  pupil,  spontaneous  arterial  pulsation,  and  per- 
haps excavation  of  the  disc,  with  pain  in  the  eye  and 
forehead,  indistinct  vision,  and  photopsia.  All  these 
symptoms  are  transient  and  slight. — G.  subacutum. 
Fr.,  glaucome  sous-aigu.  Gev.,  subalcutes  Glaulcom.  That 
form  of  inflammatory  g.  in  which  the  inflammatory 
symptoms  are  less  violent,  the  cloudiness  of  the  media 
is  slighter,  and  the  pain  more  endurable. — G.  Woul- 
housi.  A cataract. — Inflammatory  g.  See  G.  infiam- 
matorium. — Mechanical  g.  G.  dependent  on  mechan- 
ical causes. — Nervous  g.  G.  dependent  on  an  affection 
of  the  nerves  in  or  about  the  eye.— Primary  g.  G.  that 
appears  in  an  eye  which  is  apparently  healthy  or  is 
subject  to  a disease  that  has  no  influence  in  producing 
g. — Prodromic  g.  See  G.  imminens. — Secondary  g.  See 

fl nv*'i  itYYi 

GLAUCOMAT'IC,  GLAUCOM'ATOSE,  GLAUCOM'A- 
TOUS.  Lat.,  glaucomaticus,  glaucomatosus.  Fr.,  glauco- 
mateux.  Ger.,  glaulcomatbs,  glaulcomartig.  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  glaucoma. 

GLAUCOMELAN'IC  ACID.  From  yAau/cos,  gleaming, 
and  joieAa?,  black.  An  acid,  C12H2O6,  derived  from  el- 
lagic  acid. 

GLAUCOPIC'KINfE).  From  vAauxos,  sea-green,  and  ttc- 
(cp6?,  bitter.  Fr.,  g.  Ggt.,  GlauJcopiJcrin.  An  alkaloid 
found  in  the  root  of  Glaucium  luteum  and  also  in  Cheli- 
donium  magus. 

GLATJCO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ykavKiocn^.  Blind- 
ness from  glaucoma  ; the  formation  of  glaucoma. 

GLAUCOSU'RIA,  f.  From  -yAavKo?,  sea-green,  and  oupov, 
urine.  A condition  characterized  by  a greenish  tint  of 
the  urine. 

GLAU'COTIN.  Fr.,  glaucoHne.  Ger.,  G.  A decomposi- 
tion product  of  chelerythrine. 


GLATJX,  /.  Glau'cos  (-is).  Gr.,  ykav^.  Fr.,  glauce. 
Ger.,  MilchJcraut.  Black  saltwort;  a genus  of  primu- 
laceous  maritime  plants. — G.  maritima.  Fr.,  glauce  (ou 
g.)  maritime,  herbe  au  lait.  Ger.,  Meerstrandsmilchlcraut. 
A plant  found  occasionally  on  the  seacoast  of  North 
America  in  California,  and  from  Canada  to  New  Jersey. 
It  is  eaten  to  increase  the  flow  of  milk. 

GLECHO''MA,  n.  and  /.  -om'atos  (-is),  -o'mse.  From 
ykiqx^v,  the  Mentha  pulegium.  Fr.,  glecome.  Ger.,  Gun- 
delrebe.  A section  of  the  genus  Nepeta. 
GLEDITSCH'IA,  /.  Named  in  honor  of  J.  S.  Gleditsch, 
a German  botanist.  Ft.,  fevier.  Ggt.,  Gleditschie.  The 
honey  locust ; a genus  of  leguminous  plants. — G.  bra- 
chycarpa.  GGT.,lcurzhulsige  Gleditschie.  A species  found 
in  North  America  ; the  legumes  are  used  like  those  of 
G.  triacanthos. — G.  carolinensis.  G.  monosperma. — G. 
chinensis.  A species  growing  in  China,  where  the 
spines  are  used  as  an  anthelminthic,  expectorant,  and 
purgative. — G.  ferox.  Flat-spined  honey  locust;  one 
of  the  North  American  species  resembling  G.  triacanthos. 
— G.  inermis,  G.  laevis.  Ft.,  fevier  lisse.  A variety* of 
G.  triacanthos. — G.  meliloba.  G.  triacanthos. — G.  mono- 
sperma. Ggt.,  einsamige  Gleditschie.  The  water  locust 
of  the  southern  United  States,  closely  resembling  G. 
triacanthos. — G.  spinosa,  G.  triacanthos.  Fr., /crier  d 
trois  pointes,  acacia  a trois  epines,  carouge  a miel.  Ger., 
dreidornige  Gleditschie.  The  three- thorned  acacia,  or 
common  honey  locust  tree.  The  pods  are  used  in  ca- 
tarrhal affections,  and  a sweet  beverage  is  prepared 
from  their  pulp.  The  plant  was  once  thought  to  con- 
tain an  alkaloid,  gleditschine  (q.  v.). 

GLED'ITSCHINE.  Fr.,  <7.  Ggt.,  Gleditschin.  1.  An  al- 
kaloid derived  from  several  species  of  Gleditschia.  2. 
An  alkaloid  alleged  to  have  been  found  in  the  leaves  of 
Gleditschia  triacanthos,  having  ansesthetic  and  mydriatic 
properties.  It  was  at  first  called  stenocarpine.  It  is  sus- 
pected to  have  been  a mixture  of  cocaine  and  ati'opine. 
GLEET.  Lat.,  blennorrhagia  chronica  (seu  torpida),  blen- 
norrhcea,  blennorrhoea  chronica,  gonorrhoea  chronica  (seu 
longa,  seu  mucosa),  urethritis  chronica.  Fr.,  blennor- 
rhee,  goutte  militaire.  Ger.,  chronischer  Harnrbhrentrip- 
per,  Nachtripper.  A chronic  urethritis  attended  with 
a scanty  mucous  or  mucopurulent  discharge  and  very 
commonly  associated  with  stricture  of  the  urethra. 
GLEET'Y.  Pertaining  to  or  like  gleet. 

GLEICHE'NIA,  /.  Ger.,  Gleichenie.  A genus  of  trop- 
ical polypodiaceous  ferns. — G.  Hermanni.  Ger.,  gabel- 
t(h)eilige  Gleichenie.  A species  growing  in  the  East  In- 
dies, Japan,  Australia,  and  the  Moluccas,  having  a bitter 
aromatic  stipes  which  is  used  in  Japan  in  diarrhoea. 
The  ashes  of  the  entire  plant  are  employed  in  aphthae. 
GLE'ME,  /.  Gle'mes.  See  under  Lippitudo. 

GLE'NE,  f.  Glen'es  (-se).  Gr.,  yk^p-q.  Fr.,  glene.  1.  See 
Glenoid  cavity.  2.  The  pupil,  the  anterior  part  of  the 
eye,  the  eyeball,  or  the  crystalline  lens. 

GLENPTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  ykqvq,  the  pupil  of  the 
eye.  An  old  term  for  phakitis. 

GLENOBRACHIA''LIS,  m.  From  ykqvq,  the  socket  of  a 
joint,  and  ^paxi<av,  the  arm.  A rare  muscle  inserted 
into  the  humerus  below  the  lesser  tuberosity  and  aris- 
ing from  the  supraglenoid  tubercle  of  the  scapula  in 
coini)any  with  the  long  head  of  the  biceps  [Gruber] . 
GLENOHTJ'MERAL.  Lat.,  glenohumeralis.  Connected 
with  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula  and  with  the 
humerus. 

GLEN^OID,  GLENOID*AL.  Gr.,  yk^voeiSq^  (from  ykqvq 
[see  Glene],  and  etSo?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  glenoides. 
Fr.,  glenoide,  glenoidal.  Ger.,  glenoidnl.  1.  Pertaining 
to  the  socket  of  the  eye.  2.  Pertaining  to  a shallow 
articular  cavity. 

GLENORADIA'LIS,  m.  1.  That  portion  of  the  long 
head  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti  that  is  inserted  into  the 
tendon  attached  to  tlie  radius.  2.  The  long  head  of 
the  biceps  flexor  cubiti. 


985 


GLENOULNA'RIS,  m.  Of  Krause,  that  portion  of  the 
long  head  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti  that  is  inserted 
into  the  deep  fascia  of  the  forearm. 

GLES'SUM,  GLE'SUM,  n.  See  AMBKA^am. 

GLEU'COS,  n.  Gleu'ceos  (-eis).  Gr.,  yAeO/cos.  Must  or 
sweet  wine. 

GLEU'COSE.  See  Glucose. 

GLEUX'IS,  /.  Gleux'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  yAeOlis.  See 

Gleucos. 

GLFA,/.  Gli'as{-x).  Gr.,  yAia.  1.  Glue.  2.  See  Neu- 
roglia. 

GLIABACTE'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  yAia,  glue,  and  /Sa/crr}- 
ptoi/  (see  BacteriumJ.  Of  Billroth,  rod-shaped  micro- 
organisms which  are  surrounded  by  a zooglcea. 
GLIACOC'CUS,  m.  From  y\ia.,  glue,  and  kokko?,  a berry. 
A coccus  having  a slimy  envelope. 

GLI'ADIN.  From  y\i.a,  glue.  Lat.,  phytocolla.  Fr., 
gliadine.  Ger.,  G.  Vegetable  gelatin  ; left  as  a tena- 
cious mass  after  the  separation  of  gluten  fibrin  and 
mucedin  from  an  alcoholic  solution  of  gluten. 
GLI'DING.  A.-S.,  glidan.  Gr.,  oAio-^Tjo-t^.  Lat.,  lapstis. 
Fr.,  glissement.  Ger.,  Gleiten.  1.  A kind  of  motion  in 
which  the  surfaces  of  adjacent  bones  are  displaced  with- 
out any  accompanying  angular  or  rotatory  motion,  as  in 
the  movement  of  advance  and  retreat  of  the  lower  jaw.  2. 
In  plastic  surgery,  the  process  of  sliding  a flap  laterally. 
GLIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  y\ia,  glue.  Fr., 
gliome.  Ger.,  Gliom.  Of  Virchow,  a colloid  neoplasm 
of  the  central  nervous  system,  formed  by  the  prolif- 
eration of  neuroglia  cells.— G.  fibrosum  retinae.  See 
G.  retinx. — G.  medullare.  See  Syringoma^elia. — G. 
myxomatodes.  See  Gliomyxoma.— G.  retinae.  Fr., 
gliome  de  la  retine.  Ger.,  Netzhautgliom,  Markschwamm 
der  Netzhaut.  A tumor  closely  resembling  cerebral  g., 
histologically  identical  with  the  small  round  celled  sar- 
coma. It  is  characterized  by  very  rapid  growth  and  a 
great  tendency  to  spread  and  to  develop  metastatic  tu- 
mors in  distant  organs.  The  sight  is  lost,  the  pupil  is 
more  or  less  widely  dilated,  and  there  is  a bright  yel- 
low, glistening  reflex  from  the  fundus.  It  is  pre-emi- 
nently a disease  of  childhood  and  early  youth. — G. 
sarcomatodes.  See  Gliosarcoma. — G.  tel(e)ang(e)i- 
ectaticum.  Ger.,  teleangeiektatisches  Gliom.  A g.  in 
which  the  blood  vessels  are  numerous  and  dilated. — 
Retinal  g.  See  G.  retinx. 

GLIOMATO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  y\la,  glue.  Fr., 
gliomatose.  The  formation  of  a glioma. — Medullary  g. 
See  Syringomyelia. 

GLIOMYXO^MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  y\la,  glue,  and 
jutu^a,  mucus.  Ger.,  Gliomyxom.  A glioma  in  which 
mucoid  matter  surrounds  the  small  round  cells. 
GLIOSARCO'MA,  n.  -com'atos  {-is).  From  y\ia,  glue, 
and  cr<£p^,  flesh.  Fr.,  glio-sarcome.  Ger.,  Gliosarcom. 
A malignant  tumor  partaking  of  the  qualities  of  a glio- 
ma and  of  a sarcoma. — G.  retinae.  See  Glioma  retinx. 
GLIO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  ¥t.,  gliose.  Ger.,  Gliose.  A 

cerebral  disease  characterized  anatomically  by  sclerosed 
or  cirrhosed  foci  in  the  gray  matter,  with  the  formation 
of  lacunar  spaces.  There  is  usually  a neurotic  ancestry, 
and  the  disease  not  infrequently  begins  in  childhood. 
It  is  difficult  to  diagnosticate  from  general  paralysis, 
but  may  be  distinguished  from  diffuse  sclerosis  by  the 
absence  of  trembling,  nystagmus,  and  hesitating  speech. 
GLISCHROBACTE'RIUM,  n.  Ger.,  Glischrobakterium. 
A bacterium  obtained  from  a pure  culture,  said  to  be 
the  cause  of  mucous  degeneration  of  the  urine. 
GLISCHRO'GENTJS.  From  y\ia-xpo<;.  viscid,  and  yewav, 
to  engender.  Giving  rise  to  viscidity  (said  of  micro- 
organisms). 

GLIS'CHRON,  n.  Gr.,  ykicrxpov.  1.  Any  viscid  sub- 
stance. 2.  Gluten. 

GLIS'CHROSE.  See  Glischrous. 

GLIS'CHROTES,  f.  -te'tos  {-is).  Gr.,  yAio-xpoTrj?.  Te- 
nacity ; viscosity. 


Glaucomatic 
Globule 

j GLISCHROT'IC.  Lat.,  glischroticus.  Fr.,  glischrotigue. 

1 Of  or  pertaining  to  gluten. 

I GLIS'CHROUS.  Gr.,  ykiaxpos.  Lat.,  glischrus.  Gluey, 
sticky,  glutinous. 

GLIS'CHRUM,  n.  See  Glischron. 

GLISCHRTJ'RIA,  /.  From  yAio-xpos,  glutinous,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  See  Mucinuria. 

GLO'BATE.  See  Conglobate. 

GLOB'BA,  /.  Fr.,  globbee.  A genus  of  zingiberaceous 
plants  of  tropical  Asia. — G.  nutans.  Fr.,  globbee  penchee. 
1.  An  East  Indian  species  the  decoction  of  the  root  of 
which  is  astringent.  2.  Alpinia  nutans. — G.  silvestris. 
G.  nutans. — G.  uniformis.  Fr.,  globbee  uniforme.  A 
species  the  root  of  which  is  employed  in  decoction  for 
diarrhoea,  and  the  fruit  in  colic. — G.  uviformis.  Fr., 
globbee  uviforme.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies, 
resembling  G.  nutans. 

GLOBE.  Gv.,  (Tipalpa.  IjSLt.,  globus.  Ft.,  g.  Ger.,KugeL 
1.  A spherical  object.  Cf.  Ball.  2.  In  the  pi.  (Lat., 
globi),  of  Lebaillif,  the  round  bodies  seen  under  the 
microscope  in  the  circulation  of  Chara  hispida. — G.  of 
segmentation.  See  Segementation  cell. — G.  of  the  eye. 
See  EYE&aZL— Hysterical  g.  See  Globus  hystericus. 
—Ocular  g.  See  FY'shall. — Organic  g.  See  Segmenta- 
tion CELL. — Uterine  g.  Lat.,  globus  uterinus.  Fr.,  g. 
uterin.  The  hard  globular  mass  formed  by  the  con- 
tracted uterus  soon  after  delivery. — Vitelline  g.  See 
Segmentation  cell. 

GLOBINU'RIA,  /.  See  H^maglobinuria. 

GLOBOCEL'LULAR.  Formed  of  round  cells. 

GLO'BON.  A certain  food  preparation  said  to  be  ob- 
tained “by  the  decomposition  of  phosphorus-contain- 
ing paranucleoproteids.” 

GLOBULARESTN.  A resin,  C20H36O8,  obtained  from 
Globtdaria  alypum. 

GLOBULARE'TIN.  See  Globularrhetin. 

GLOBULA'RIA,  /.  From  globulus,  a little  ball.  Fr., 
globulaire.  Ger.,  Kugelblume.  The  blue  daisy  ; a genus 
of  the  Selaginex. — G.  alypum.  Fr.,  globulaire  alypon. 
Ger.,  dreizahnige  Kugelblume.  The  akvirov  of  Dioscor- 
ides,  the  wild  senna  of  Europe  ; growing  on  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean.  The  leaves  are  considered  a 
mild  cathartic.  It  contains  globularin.  In  southern 
Europe  it  is  used  in  diarrhoea,  dropsy,  etc. — G.  fruti- 
cosa,  G.  Monspeliensum.  G.  alypum. — G.  nudicaulis. 
Fr.,  globulaire  a tige  nue.  Ger.,  nacktstengliche  Kugel- 
blume. A species  found  in  Alpine  and  southern  Europe, 
having  the  medicinal  properties  of  G.  alypum. — G.  tur- 
hith.  G.  alypum. — G.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  globulaire  com- 
mune. Ger.,  gemeine  (oder  blaue)  Kugelblume.  A species 
found  in  central  and  southern  Europe.  The  leaves  are 
bitter,  are  considered  tonic  and  mildly  purgative,  and 
were  formerly  used  as  a vulnerary. 

GLOBU'LARIN.  Fr.,  globularine.  Ger.,  G.  A gluco- 
side,  GWH44O14,  or  C15H22O8,  found  in  the  leaves  of  differ- 
ent species  of  Globularia.  It  is  said  to  resemble  caffeine 
in  physiological  action. 

GLOBULARITAN'NIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Globular itannsdure. 
Of  Walz,  a substance  found  in  Globtdaria  alypum  ; by 
Haeckel  considered  as  only  a mixture  of  tannin,  color- 
ing matter,  and  cellulose. 

GLOBULARRHE'TIN.  From  globulus  a globule,  and 
p7)Tiyq,  resin.  Fr.,  globularrhetine.  A product,  CiiHf.O, 
or  C12H14O3,  of  the  decomposition  of  globularin,  said  to 
be  cholagogue. 

GLOB'ULE.  Gr.,  a-(f>aipiSioi'.  Lat.,  globulus  (dim.  of 
globus,  a ball).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Kiigelchen.  1.  A small 
spherical  body.  2.  In  pharmacy,  a small  pill  ; also  a 
globular  gelatin  capsule  for  the  administration  of  vola- 
tile liquids;  a pearl.  Cf.  Globulus  (2d  def.).-  Blood 
g’s.  See  Bed  blood  corpuscles.— Chyle  g’s.  See 
Lymphatic  corpuscles.— Cleavage  g.  See  Segmeuia- 
tion  CELL. — Colloid  g’s.  See  Amylaceous  corpu.scles. — 
Colostrum  g’s.  See  Colostrum  corpuscles. — Cytoid  g’s. 


Globulicidal 

Glossitis 


986 


See  White  blood  corpuscles,  Lymphatic  corpuscles, 
and  Leucocytes. — Dentin  g’s.  Ger.,  Zahnbeinkugeln. 
Of  Kolliker,  small  globular  masses  of  dentin  between 
the  interglobular  spaces  of  the  peripheral  dentin.  The 
appearance  of  g’s  is  also  given  by  the  calcification  of  the 
contents  of  interglobular  spaces  in  compact  dentin. — 
Directing  g.,  Directive  g.,  Extrusion  g.  Lat.,  vesicula 
directrix.  Fr.,  vesicule  directrice,  corpuscule  excrete  (ou 
hyalin),  cellide  antipode,  g.  polaire  {on  salaire,  on  muqueux, 
ou  huileux,  ou  transparent).  Ger.,  Eichtungsblase,  Rich- 
iungsbldschen,  Richtung sharper,  Richtungskbrperchen,  Po- 
lar kor  per  chen,  Polzelle,  Polkbrner.  Syn. : apoblast,  areal 
corpuscle,  preseminal  outcast  cell,  directing  (or  directive) 
body  (or  corpuscle,  or  g.),  polar  body  (or  cell,  or  vesicle,  or 
g.).  A minute  globular  or  rounded,  transparent  mass, 
consisting  of  a part  of  the  germinal  vesicle  and  a small 
amount  of  vitellus  that  is  extruded  or  expelled  from  a 
maturing  ovum  into  the  lacuna  (in  nearly  every  case 
before  impregnation),  and  lying  within  the  zona  pellu- 
cida,  near  the  segmentation  spheres,  in  the  early  stage 
of  the  process  of  total  segmentation  of  the  vitellus.  This 
body  is  of  the  morphological  value  of  a cell,  and  may 
subdivide  after  extrusion.  In  most  cases  the  part  of 
the  germinal  vesicle  remaining  in  the  ovum  again  di- 
vides, and  a second  polar  body  or  g.  is  extruded,  mak- 
ing normally  three  in  all.  These  remain  between  the 
ovum  and  the  vitelline  membrane,  and,  so  far  as  known, 
take  no  part  in  the  formation  of  the  embryo ; they  finally 
disappear,  and  in  some  rare  cases  have  been  observed  to 
be  reabsorbed  into  the  vitellus.  The  part  of  the  germi- 
nal vesicle  not  extruded  becomes  the  female  pronucleus 
{q.  V.). — Fibrinous  g’s.  See  White  blood  corpuscles. 
— Ganglion  g.  See  Nerve  cell. — G.  of  direction.  See 
Extrusion  g. — G’s  of  Morgagni,  G’s  of  the  crystalline 
lens.  Fr.,  g’s  de  Vhumeur  de  Morgagni.  The  cells  of 
the  soft  layer  of  the  crystalline  lens. — Haematic  g’s. 
See  Red  blood  corpuscles. — Investing  g.  Of  Kolli- 
ker, the  cell  body  formed  by  free  cell  development. — 
Lymph  g’s.  See  Lymphatic  corpuscles. — Milk  g’s. 
See  Milk  corpuscles.— Mucous  g.,  Mucus  g.  See  Ex- 
trusion g. — Organoplastic  g’s.  See  Embryonic  cells. — 
Pale  blood  g’s.  See  White  blood  corpuscles. — Polar 
g.  See  Extrusion  g. — Pus  g.,  Pyoid  g.  See  Pas  cell. — 
Red  blood  g’s.  SeePed  blood  corpuscles. — Salivary 
g’s.  See  Salivary  corpuscles. — Transparent  g.  See 
Extrusion  g. — White  blood  g’s.  See  White  blood  cor- 
puscles. 

GLOBULICI'DAL.  From  globulus,  a globule,  and  csedere, 
to  kill.  Destructive  of  blood  corpuscles. 

GLOBTJLIM'ETER.  From  globidus,  a globule,  and  /xerpov, 
a measure.  Fr.,  globulimkre.  Ger.,  G.  1.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  number  of  globules  suspended 
in  a liquid  (e.  g.,  the  corpuscles  of  blood,  or  the  fat 
globules  of  milk).  2.  See  Globulimetric  scale. 

GLOBTJLIMET'RIC.  Fr.,  globulimetrique.  Serving  as 
or  pertaining  to  the  use  of  a globulimeter. 

GLOB'ULIN.  Lat.,  globulinum.  Fr.,  globuline.  Ger., 
G.  A proteid  substance  difiering  from  albumin  in  its 
insolubility  in  water.  It  occurs  in  the  form  of  vitellin, 
myosin,  fibrinogen,  paraglobulin,  and  the  g.  of  the  crys- 
talline lens.  See  also  Globulins. — Acid  g.  See  San- 
tonin.— Crystalline  g.,  Crystallized  g.  Syn. : crystal- 
line vitellin.  A pure  crystallized  proteid  obtained  from 
various  seeds,  such  as  those  of  the  squash  or  pumpkin. 
— Fibrinoplastic  g.,  Serum  g.  See  Paraglobulin. 

GLOB'ULINS.  Fr.,  g.  1.  The  various  forms  of  glob- 
ulin. 2.  Of  Donne,  blood  plates.  3.  Of  Milne-Ed- 
wards,  fatty  particles  found  in  blood  after  taking  food. 
4.  Of  Robin,  the  smallest  leucocytes. 

GLOBULINU'RIA,  /.  From  globulin  (q.  v.),  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Ger.,  Globulinurie.  The  excretion  of  globulin 
in  the  urine.  It  may  be  detected  by  neutralizing  from 
2 to  4 oz.  of  \irine  by  adding  aqua  ammonije,  filtering  if 
necessary,  and  then  mixing  this  with  an  equal  volume 


of  a saturated  solution  of  ammonium  sulphate.  The 
deposit  of  globulin  that  is  formed  may  be  easily  dis- 
tinguished from  a deposit  of  phosphate  or  urates.  The 
presence  of  globulin  has  neither  diagnostic  nor  prog- 
nostic value ; its  presence  is  in  most  cases  apparently 
due  to  a mixture  of  blood  with  the  histological  ele- 
ments of  urine. 

GLOB'ULISM.  See  Homceopathy. 

GLOBULOL'YSIS, /.  See  H^matolysis.  , 

GLOBULOLYTTC.  See  HiEMATOLYTic. 

GLOB'ULOSE.  Ger.,  G.  The  variety  of  hemialbumose 
produced  by  digesting  globulin  with  pepsin.  There 
are  three  varieties  : 1.  Protoglobulose,  C.  51 ’57  ; H 6’98  ; 
N 16'99  ; S 2’2  ; O 23'16,  distinguished  by  being  soluble 
in  both  hot  and  cold  water,  and  precipitated  by  the  ad- 
dition of  solid  sodium  chloride  in  excess.  2.  Deutero- 
globulose,  C 51 ’52  ; H 6’95  ; N 15‘94  ; S I'Se  ; O 2373, 
soluble  in  water,  and  precipitable  by  the  addition  of 
sodium  chloride  and  acids.  3.  Heteroglobulose,  C 52T  ; 
H 6.98  ; N 16‘08  ; S 2T6  ; O 22'68,  insoluble  in  hot  and 
cold  water,  soluble  in  dilute  solutions  of  sodium  chlo- 
ride, but  precipitated  by  an  excess  of  the  latter. 

GLOB'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  globus,  a globe.  1.  See  Glob- 
ule. 2.  A suppository.  3.  See  Corpus  albicans. — 
Globuli  albi.  See  White  blood  corpuscles. — Globuli 
Arantii.  See  Corpora  Arantii  (under  Corpus). — 
Globuli  arteriarum  termini.  Of  Nichal,  the  smallest 
pulmonary  lobules. — G.  ganglii.  See  Aerre  cell. — G. 
hystericus.  See  Globus  hystericus. — Globuli  lentis. 
See  Globules  of  the  crystalline  lens. — Globuli  lymphat- 
ici.  See  Lymphatic  corpuscles. — Globuli  mamillares. 
See  Corpus  albicans  (2d  def.). — Globuli  medullares. 
See  Corpus  albicans.  — Globuli  minutissimi  renum 
[Morgagni].  The  glomeruli  of  the  kidney. — G.  nasi. 
Ger.,  Nasenspitze.  . The  tip  of  the  nose. — Globuli  ner- 
vosi  nucleati.  See  Nerve  cells. — G.  pallidus.  See 
Globus  pallidus. — Globuli  sancti,  Globuli  sanguinis. 
See  Blood  corpuscles. — G.  vaginalis.  A spherical 
vaginal  suppository. 

GLO'BUS,  m.  1.  See  Globe.  2.  One  of  the  forms  of 
epileptic  aura.  3.  See  G.  hystericus. — G.  hystericus. 
Fr.,  globe  (ou  boule)  hysterique.  Ger.,  hysterische  Kugel. 
A “rising,”  “winding  arrow”;  an  obscure  sensation 
as  of  a globular  body  rising  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
trunk  to  the  throat,  where  it  appears  to  be  arrested, 
causing  a sense  of  constriction  and  sufibcation  ; a symp- 
tom of  the  onset  of  an  hysterical  paroxysm. — G.  major 
of  the  epididymis.  Lat.,  cap^^t  epididymus.  Fr.,  tete 
de  V epididyme.  Ger.,  Nebenhodenkopf.  The  upper  and 
larger  extremity  of  the  epididymis. — G.  minor  of  the 
epididymis.  Lat.,  cauda  epididymis.  Fr.,  queue  de 
V epididyme.  Ger.,  Nebenhodenschwanz.  The  lower  en- 
largement of  the  epididymis. — G.  pallidus.  Of  Bur- 
dach,  the  inner  zones  of  the  lenticular  nucleus. — G. 
uterinus.  See  Uterine  globe.— G.  vitellarius.  Fr., 
globe  jaune.  Of  Velpeau,  the  vitellus  together  with  its 
enveloping  membrane  (the  cuticula  vitelli). 

GLCE'A,  /.  From  y\olos,  viscid.  See  Glue. 

GLOIOPEL'TIS,  /.  A genus  of  Algee. — G.  tenax.  A 
species  furnishing  some  of  the  agar  agar  of  commerce. 

GLOM'ERATE(D).  From  glomus,  a ball  of  yarn.  Fr., 
glomere.  Ger.,  geknduelt.  Gathered  into  dense  glob- 
ular masses  or  glomerules. 

GLOMERA'TION.  From  glomerare,  to  wind  into  a ball. 
The  process  of  making  or  the  state  of  being  glomerate. 

GLOM'EROSE.  See  Glomerate. 

GLOM'ERULE.  Lat.,  glomerulus  (dim.  of  glomus,  a ball 
of  yarn).  Fr.,  glomerule.  Ger.,  Kndtiel,  Bluthenknduel 
(2d  def.).  1.  A ball-like  coil  of  blood  vessels  or  nerve 
fibres.  See  Glomerulus  of  Malpighi  and  Glomeru- 
lus olfactorius.  2.  The  inflammation  corpuscle  of 
Gluge. — Geber’s  g’s.  Coils  of  nerve  fibres  or  their 
terminal  filaments  in  the  oral  epithelium. — G’s  of  Mal- 
pighi, G’s  of  Ruysch.  Fr.,  glomerules  de  Malpighi.  See 


987 


Globulicidal 

Glossitis 


Malpighian  coepuscles.— G’s  of  the  periodontium.  Of 
Wedl,  coils  of  blood  vessels  in  the  periodontium. — G’s 
of  the  pronephros.  A coil  or  ball  of  blood  vessels  con- 
nected with  the  pronephros. — G’s  of  the  spleen.  See 
Malpighian  coepuscles  (3d  def.). — G’s  of  the  sweat 
glands.  The  convoluted  portion  of  the  sweat  glands. 
GLOMER"ULONEPHEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  A form  of  in- 
terstitial nephritis  in  which  the  connective  tissue  of  the 
glomeruli  is  the  seat  of  the  disease. 

GLOMER'TJLUS,  m.  See  Glomeeule.— External  g. 
See  Peritoneal  g. — G.  arteriococcygeus.  See  Coccygeal 
GLAND. — Glomeruli  arteriosi  intercarotici.  See  In- 
tercarotid GLAND.— G.  arteriosus  coccygeus.  See  Coc- 
cygeal GLAND. — G.  caudalis.  See  Coccygeal  gland. — 
G.  chor(i)oideus.  A thickening,  or  cystic  degeneration, 
of  the  chorioid  plexus,  generally  found  in  the  lateral 
ventricles  at  the  beginning  of  the  descending  cornua ; 
regarded  by  Henle  as  a purely  pathological  condition. 
— Glomeruli  Malpighii.  See  Malpighian  coepuscles 
(1st  and  2d  def  s). — G.  nervi  olfactorii.  See  G.  olfac- 
torius  and  Olfactory  bulb. — G.  of  Malpighi,  G.  of  the 
kidney.  Lat.,  glomerulus  Malpighii  (seu  renalis,  seu 
renum).  See  Malpighian  coepuscles  (1st  and  2d  def’s). 
— G.  of  the  Wolffian  body.  See  Peritoneal  g. — G.  ol- 
factorius.  A knot  or  ball  formed  by  a coil  of  an  ol- 
factory nerve  fibre,  the  coil  usually  containing  many 
cell-like  bodies.  These  nerve  glomeruli  are  very  nu- 
merous in  the  stratum  glomerulosum  of  the  olfactory 
bulb. — Glomeruli  renales  (seu  renum).  See  Malpighian 
COEPUSCLES  (1st  and  2d  def’s). — Peritoneal  g.  A g. 
formed  in  a Wolffian  tubule  by  the  growth  of  a coil  of 
blood  vessels  which  finally  extend  through  the  perito- 
neal funnels  into  the  body.  They  are  soon  absorbed. 
GLOMES.  Two  rounded,  elastic  eminences  separated 
by  a median  lacuna,  which  constitute  the  backward 
prolongations  of  the  frog  of  a horse’s  foot. 

GLOM'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  glomus.  See  Glomeeule. 
GLO'MUS,  m.  Glom'eris.  A ball  of  lint.  Of  Wenzels, 
that  portion  of  the  chorioid  plexus  of  the  lateral  ventri- 
cle which  covers  the  optic  thalamus. — G.  chorioideum. 
See  Chorioid  plexus. 

GLON'OIN.  Lat.,  glonoinum.  Fr.,  glono'ine.  Ger.,  Glon- 
o'in.  Nitroglycerin  ; so  called  from  the  letters  constitut- 
ing a formula  of  the  body,  GIONO3,  in  which  G1  rep- 
resents the  radicle  glyceryl,  C3H5. 

GLORIO'SA, /.  of  adj.  gloriosus,  proud.  Fr.,  glorieuse. 
Ger.,  Prachtlilie.  A genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — G. 
caerulea,  G.  simplex.  Fr.,  glorieuse  simple.  A species 
found  in  Senegal.  The  bulb  is  poisonous. — G.  superba. 
Fr.,  glorieuse  superhe  de  Malabar.  Ger.,  ostindische 
Prachtlilie.  Wild  aconite ; found  in  Malabar.  The 
root  is  thought  to  be  poisonous,  but  in  medicinal  doses 
is  alterative,  tonic,  and  antiperiodic.  The  starch, 
mixed  with  honey,  is  used  in  haemorrhoids,  and,  in  the 
form  of  a paste,  is  applied  by  the  natives  to  the  hands, 
abdomen,  and  feet  as  an  ecbolic.  It  contains  superb- 
ine, and  also  a neutral  and  two  acid  resins,  salicylic 
acid,  methyl  salicylate,  and  a fluorescent  principle. 
GLOS'SA,  /.  Gr.,  -yAwo-o-a.  Fr.,  glosse.  See  Tongue. 
GLOS'SAGRA,  /.  From  yMaaa-a,  the  tongue,  and  aypa, 
a seizure.  See  Glossalgia. 

GLOS'SAL.  See  Lingual. 

GLOSSAL^GIA,  f.  Gr.,  y\<a(xcra\yLa  (from  y\C>(T<Ta,  the 
tongue,  and  akyo<;,  pain).  Fr.,  glossalgie.  Ger.,  Glos- 
salgie.  Zungenschmerz.  Pain,  especially  neuralgic  pain, 
in  the  tongue.  Cf.  Glossodynia. 

GLOSS AL'GIC.  Fr.,  glossalgique.  Pertaining  to  glos- 
salgia. 

GLOSSEC'TOMY.  From  yXSitra-a,  the  tongue,  and  eKrep.- 
vetv,  to  cut  out.  Excision  of  the  tongue. 
GLOSSEPIGLOT'TIC.  Lat.,  glossepiglotticus.  See  Glos- 
soepiglottic. 

GLOSSIA'NXTS.  Fr.,  glossien.  See  Lingual  ; as  a n. 
m.,  see  Lingualis. 


GLOSSI'NA,  f.  From  yAtoo-aa,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  glossine. 
A genus  of  flies  having  short  antennae  and  one  or  two 
joints  to  the  palpi.  The  typical  species  is  found  in 
Guinea  and  the  Congo  Free  State.— G.  morsitans.  A 
species  found  in  Central  Africa,  where  it  is  called  zimh 
or  tsetse.  Its  attacks  upon  man  are  said  to  be  so  dreaded 
as  to  prevent  exploration  of  regions  in  which  it  occurs, 
and  it  is  reputed  fatal  to  the  horse  and  ox. 

GLOSSIT'IC.  Lat.,  glossiticus.  Fr.,  glossitique.  Per- 
taining to  glossitis. 

GLOSSI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  yXuaaa,  the  tongue. 
Fr.,  glossite.  Ger.,  Zungenentzundiing . Inflammation 
of  the  tongue.  Acute  g.  is  characterized  by  fever, 
rapid  and  excessive  swelling  of  the  tongue,  salivation, 
pain  on  motion  of  the  organ,  dysphagia,  and  often  dysp- 
noea ; chronic  g.,  by  a ragged  appearance  of  the  organ, 
due  to  fissures,  ulceration,  and  excoriations. — Acute 
haemorrhagic  g.  Lat.,  g.  hsemorrhagica  acuta.  An 
acute  g.  with  haemorrhagic  extravasation  in  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  superior  and  inferior  surfaces  of  the 
organ  ; probably  due  to  alcoholic  arteriofibrocapillary 
sclerosis.— Aphthous  g.  See  Aphtha.— Chronic  super- 
ficial g.  A form  of  g.  affecting  the  whole  or  a large  area 
of  the  dorsum,  and  characterized  by  disappearance  of 
the  papillae  ; a glossy  surface  marked  by  smooth  and  ele- 
vated patches,  by  numerous  transverse  furrow's,  or  by 
excoriations  and  superficial  ulcers  ; thinning  of  the  epi- 
thelium, and  thickening  and  vascularization  of  the 
corium. — Dissecting  g.  Of  Wunderlich,  a form  of  g. 
in  which  the  mucosa  is  red,  free  from  papillae,  and 
crossed  by  numerous  interlacing  furrows  that  are  often 
ulcerated  at  the  bottom. — Epidemic  g.  Of  Weber,  a 
variety  of  g.  occurring  in  the  wet  and  cold  seasons  of 
the  year,  and  probably  due  to  epidemic  catarrh. — Erec- 
tile g.  G.  in  w'hich  the  rapid  hypertrophy  makes  the 
tongue  stiff  and  hard. — Follicular  g.  A form  of  g.  usu- 
ally associated  with  acute  follicular  laryngitis  and  af- 
fecting the  follicles  on  one  or  both  sides  of  the  base  of 
the  tongue ; characterized  by  white  or  yellow'ish  w'hite 
elevations  w'hich  eventually  ulcerate.  — General  g. 
Lat.,  g.  diffusa  universalis.  Acute  g.  affecting  the  en- 
tire tongue.— G.  circumscripta  partialis.  See  Hemig\ 
— G.  diffusa  universalis.  See  General  g. — G.  haemor- 
rhagica  acuta.  See  Acute  hsemorrhagic  g. — G.  metas- 
tatica.  A g.  supposed  to  be  due  to  a metastatic  proc- 
ess in  some  general  disease  (e.  g.,  smallpox). — G.  muco- 
sa. See  Mucous  g. — G.  papillaris.  See  Papillary  g. — 
— G.  parenchymatosa,  G.  profunda.  See  Parenchyma- 
tous g. — Gummatous  g.  Syphilitic  g.  in  which,  be- 
sides the  hyperplasia  of  the  connective  and  muscular 
tissues,  there  are  gummatous  deposits. — Hemig’.  A 
unilateral  parenchymatous  g.— Hemig’  phlegmonosa. 
A unilateral  phlegmonous  g.  characterized  by  the  usual 
symptoms  of  acute  g.  and  terminating  in  suppuration 
of  the  affected  half. — Mercurial  g.  Fr.,  glossite  mercu- 
rielle.  An  acute  form  of  g.,  W'ith  ulitis,  caused  by  the 
ingestion  of  mercury. — Mucous  g.  Lat.,  g.  mucosa.  A 
superficial,  non-ulcerative  form  of  g.  affecting  the  mu- 
cosa. Cf.  Stomatitis.— Papillary  g.  Lat.,  g.  papil- 
laris. A circumscribed  or  general  inflammation  of  the 
papillm  of  the  tongue.— Parenchymatous  g.  Lat.,  g. 
parenchymatosa,  g.  proffmda.  A painful,  hard  exuda- 
tion in  the  parenchyma  of  the  tongue,  somewhat  in- 
clined to  purulent  degeneration,  either  circumscribed 
or  diffuse,  causing  a high  degree  of  swelling,  and  some- 
times becoming  epidemic. — Septic  g.  G.  due  to  septic 
infection  of  the  tongue.— Sclerosing  g.,  Sclerous  g. 
A fibroplastic  cellular  infiltration  of  the  tongue  that 
produces  sclerosis.  It  is  divided  into  the  superficial,  or 
cortical,  and  deep,  or  parenchymatous,  varieties. — Su- 
perficial non-ulcerative  g.  See  Mucous  <7.— Syphilitic 
g.  G.  occurring  as  one  of  the  lesions  of  syphilis.  See 
Dissecting  g.,  Sclerous  g.,  and  Gummatous  g. — Ulcerative 
g.  Mucous  or  follicular  g.  in  which  ulceration  occurs. 


988 


Glossoblennotheca 

Glutaeus 

GLOS"SOBLENNOTHE'CA,/.  From  yAixraa,  the  tongue, 
^kivva,  mucus,  and  a sheath.  See  Buksa  mucosa 
sublingualis. 

GLOSSOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces  (-ese).  From  vA.wo-0-a,  the 
tongue,  and  /caxds,  evil.  See  Cacoglossia. 

GLOSSOCAKCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  ykuio-aa, 
the  tongue,  and  Kap/aVa>ju.a,  an  eating  sore.  Ger.,  Zun- 
genkrebs.  Cancer  of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOCAK'DIA,  f.  From  ykOxrcra,  the  tongue,  and 
KapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  glossocardie.  A genus  of  com- 
posite plants. — G.  hosvallea,  G.  linearifolia.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies,  known  in  Bombay  as  tJiata- 
rasuva.  The  root  is  employed  as  an  aromatic  and  em- 
menagogue. 

GLOSSOCAT'OCHE,  /.  From  ykuio-a-a,  the  tongue,  and 
KOLToxv,  the  act  of  holding  firmly.  Depression  of  the 
tongue. 

GLOSSOCAT'OCHUS,  m.  See  Tongue  depressor. 

GLOSSOCELE,  /.  Glo2s(glos)-so(so2)-se(ka)'le(la);  in 
Eng.,  glo^s'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  yAwo-o-a,  the  tongue,  and 
(crjATj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  glossocele.  Ger.,  Zungenbruch,  Zun- 
genvorfall.  Protrusion  of  the  tongue  due  to  disease  or 
malformation. 

GLOSSOCO'MION,  GLOSSOC'OMON,  GLOSSO'COMUM, 

n.  From  ykSta-aa,  the  tongue,  and  to  guard.  Fr., 

glossocome.  Ger.,  Beinlade.  Originally  a case  for  guard- 
ing the  tongue  piece  of  wind  instruments ; hence  a box 
or  cradle  for  a fractured  limb. 

GLOSSO'DES.  See  Glossoid. 

GLOSSODES'MUS,  m.  From  ykwa-a-a,  the  tongue,  and 
fieo-ju-ds,  a fetter.  Fr.,  glossodesme.  Ger.,  Zungenbdnd- 
chen  {\stde.i.),  Zungenverband  {2dde,i.).  1.  The  frenum 

linguae.  2.  A bandage  used  in  lesions  of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSODYNTA,/.  From  ykSiaara,  the  tongue,  and  h^w-ri, 
pain.  Fr.,  glossodynie.  Eheumatic  or  neuralgic  pain 
in  the  tongue. — G.  exfoliativa.  Fr.,  glossodynie  ex- 
foliatrice.  Of  Kaposi,  g.  associated  with  nervous  ir- 
ritability and  caused  by  swelling  of  the  papillae  foliatae. 
The  pain  is  persistent,  spontaneous,  and  uninfluenced 
by  external  irritation. 

GLOS''SOEPIGLOT'TIC,  GLOS'SOEPIGLOTTIDTAN, 

adj’s.  Lat.,  glosso-epiglotticus.  Fr.,  glosso-epiglottique. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tongue  and  the  epiglottis. 

GLOSSOFA'CIAL.  From  ykuaaa,  the  tongue,  and  facies, 
the  face.  Pertaining  to  the  tongue  and  to  the  face. 

GLOSSOFRENULPTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
tongue  and  its  frenum. — Membranous  g.  See  Fibroma 
sublinguale. 

GLOS'SOGRAPH.  From  yAwo-o-a,  the  tongue,  and  ypa(/>- 
flv,  to  write.  An  automatic  machine,  invented  by  Gen- 
tilli,  for  recording  stcnographically  the  words  of  a 
speaker  who  holds  it  in  his  mouth. 

GLOSSOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  glossographia.  Fr.,  glosso- 
graphie.  Ger.,  Glossographie.  1.  The  anatomy,  etc., 
of  the  tongue.  2.  The  use  of  the  glossograph. 

GLOSSO'GYNE,  f.  From  yAwa-o-a,  the  tongue,  and  yw-q, 
a woman.  Fr.,  g.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — G. 
chinensis.  A species  found  in  the  Moluccas.  The 
root  is  employed  in  cough  and  odontalgia,  and  the 
leaves  are  used  in  burns. 

GLOS"SOHY'AL.  From  ykCjaaa,  the  tongue,  and  voeiSr??, 
hyoid.  Connected  with  or  pertaining  to  the  tongue 
and  the  hyoid  bone. 

GLOS^SOID.  Gr.,  yA(ocrcroei6>js  (from  yAiocrcra,  the  toilgue, 
and  etfios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  glossodes,  glossoides,  glos- 
soideus.  Fr.,  glosso'ide.  Ger.,  Zungenformig.  Tongue- 
shaped. 

GLOSSOLA'BIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  tongue  and  lips. 

GLOS"SOLABIOLAEYN'GEAL.  Fr.,  glosso-labio-lar- 
ynqe.  Pertaining  to  tlie  tongue,  lips,  and  larynx. 

GL6s"S0LABI0PHARYN'GEAL.  Fr.,  gJosso-labio-pha- 
rynge.  Pertainijig  to  the  tongue,  lips,  and  pharynx. 

GLOS"SOLARYN'GE AL.  Fr.,  glosso-larynge.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  tongue  and  to  the  larynx. 


GLOSSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  glossologia  (from  yAwo-o-a,  the 
tongue,  and  Aoyos,  understanding).  Fv.,  glossologie.  1. 
See  Glossography  (1st  def.).  2.  Of  B.  Eidge,  the 
study  of  the  tongue  as  a means  of  diagnosis.  3.  That 
part  of  a science  which  deals  with  its  technical  terms. 

GLOSSOL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  From  yAtoo-cra,  the 
tongue,  and  Avo-is,  a loosing.  Ger.,  Ztingenldhmung, 
Paralysis  of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOMANT(E)I'A,  /.  From  ykC^aa-a,  the  tongue,  and 
p-avreLa.,  divination.  Prognosis  based  on  the  state  of 
the  tongue. 

GLOSSOMEGIS'TUS,  m.  From  ykCicra-a,  the  tongue,  and 
geyto-To?,  greatest.  Extreme  enlargement  or  protrusion 
of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSON'CUS,  m.  From  yAwo-cra,  the  tongue,  and  oy/cos, 
a tumor.  Ger.,  Zungengeschwulst.  A swelling  of  the 
tongue. — G.  inflammatorius.  See  Glossitis. 

GLOSSOPAL'ATINE.  Lat.,  glosso-palatmus  (from  ykCxraa, 
the  tongue,  and  jjaZahtm,  the  palate).  Fr.,  glosso-pala- 
tin.  Pertaining  to  the  tongue  and  to  the  palate. 

GLOSSOPALATPNTJS,  m.  Fr.,  glosso-palatin.  Ger., 
Zungengaumenmuskel  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Glossopala- 
TiNE.  2.  As  a n.,  a small,  roundish  muscle  which  con- 
stitutes the  larger  portion  of  the  anterior  pillar  of  the 
fauces.  It  is  continuous  at  the  upper  part  of  the  velum 
palati  with  the  levator  palati  and  its  fellow  of  the  op- 
posite side,  and  below  blends  with  the  transverse  mus- 
cular fibres  of  the  root  of  the  tongue.  By  its  action 
the  fauces  are  constricted. 

GLOSSOP'ATHY,  n.  From  yAwo-o-a,  the  tongue,  and 
7Ta0o?,  a disease.  Fr.,  glossopathie.  Any  disease  of  the 
tongue. 

GLOS"SOPHARYN'GEAL.  Lat.,  glossopharyngeus.  Fr., 
glosso-pliaryngien.  Pertaining  to  the  tongue  and  to  the 
pharynx. 

GLOSSOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  Fr.,  glosso-pharyyigien. 
Ger.,  Zungenschlundnerv  (3d  def.),  Schlundkopfschnures 
(2d  def.).  1.  (Adj.)  see  Glossopharyngeal.  2.  (N.) 
that  portion  of  the  superior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx 
which  arises  from  the  side  of  the  tongue.  3.  (N.)  the 
glossopharyngeal  nerve. 

GLOSSOPHYTTA,  /.  From  yAiao-a,  the  tongue,  and 
^vTov,  a plant.  Fr.,  langue  noire.  1.  Black  tongue  ; a 
dark  discoloration  of  the  tongue  produced  by  accumu- 
lations of  spores,  dead  epithelia,  etc.  2.  Contagious  an- 
thrax in  cattle,  affecting  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  yAw<r<ra,  the  tongue,  and 
71-Arjyrj,  a stroke.  Fr.,  glossoplegie.  Ger.,  Glossoplegie, 
Zungenldhmung.  Paralysis  of  the  tongue,  usually  uni- 
lateral and  resulting  from  cerebral  hsemorrhage,  soft- 
ening, embolism,  paresis,  tumors  pressing  upon  the 
hypoglossal  nerve  roots,  or  traumatism  of  that  nerve. 

GLOSSOPTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  {-is).  From  yAio-o-a,  the 
tongue,  and  nTu>ai<;,  a falling.  See  Glossocele. 

GLOSSOERHA'GIA,  f.  From  yAwo-o-a,  the  tongue,  and 
prjyvuvai,  to  break  forth.  Ger.,  Zmigenblutung.  H£emor- 
rhage  from  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOE'EHAPHY.  Lat.,  glossorrhaphia  (from  ykwa-aa, 
the  tongue,  and  pa</)jj,  a stitching).  Ger.,  Zungennath. 
The  operation  of  suturing  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOSCIE'EHUS,  m.  See  Glossocarcinoma. 

GLOSSOS'COPY.  Lat.,  glossoscopia  (from  ykioa-a-a,  the 
tongue,  and  a-Koneiv,  to  examine).  Examination  of  the 
tongue  for  diagnostic  purposes. 

GLOSSOSEMEIOT'ICS.  Lat.,  glossosemeiotica  (from 
yAwo-a-a,  the  toiigue,  and  aqpelov,  a mark).  The  symp- 
tomatology of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  yk^craa,  the  tongue,  and 
anaapos,  spasm.  Ger.,  Zungenkrampf.  Spasm  of  the 
tongue. 

GLOSSOSPA'THA,  /.  From  yAdo-o-a,  the  tongue,  and 
a-ndOq.  any  broad  blade.  Ger.,  Znngenspatel.  A tongue 
depressor. 

GLOSSOSTAPHYLI'NUS,  m.  See  Glossopalatinus. 


989 


GLOSSOSTERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  y\S>aa-a,  the 
tongue,  and  aripricn^,  a deprivation.  Ger.,  Ausschnei- 
dung  der  Zunge.  Excision  of  the  tongue. 

GLOS'SOTILT.  A lever  designed  to  hold  the  tongue 
forward  and  raise  the  epiglottis  while  artificial  respira- 
tion is  being  made  ; designed  by  Foulis. 
GLOSSOT'OMY.  Lat.,  glossotomia.  Fr.,  glossotomie. 
Ger.,  Glossotomie.  1.  The  anatomy  or  dissection  of  the 
tongue.  2.  Partial  or  complete  excision  of  the  tongue 
or  in  incision  into  it. 

GLOSSYPER'TROPHY.  Lat.,  glossyjjerirophia.  Fr., 
glossypertrophie.  Hypertrophy  of  the  tongue. 
GLOT^TA,  f.  Glot'tes.  Gr.  (Att.j,  y\<l>TTa.  See  Glossa. 
GLOT'TAGRA,  /.  See  Glossalgia. 

GLOTTAL'GIA,  /.  See  Glossalgia. 

GLOT'TIC.  Gr.,  yAwttiko?.  Lat.,  glotticus.  Fr.,  glot- 
tique.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tongue.  2.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  glottis. 

GLOT"TIDOSPAS''MTJS,  m.  From  yAwTTt?,  the  glottis, 
and  o-Trao-nAo?,  spasm.  Ger.,  Stimmritzenkrampf.  Spasm 
of  the  glottis. 

GLOT'TIS, /.  Glot'tidos  (-is).  Gr.,  vAwTrt's.  Fr.,  glotte. 
Ger.,  G.,  Stimmritze.  The  aperture  of  the  larynx 
hounded  by  the  vocal  hands  and  the  arytsenoid  car- 
tilages.— Cartilaginous  g.  See  Respiratory  g. — False 
g.  Lat.,  g.  spuria  (seu  superior).  Syn. : aditus  glottidis 
superior.  The  space  above  the  g.  between  the  superior 
thyreoarytsenoid  ligaments. — G.  ligamentosa.  See 
Vocal  g. — G.  respiratoria.  See  Respiratory  g. — G.  spu- 
ria, G.  superior.  See  False  g. — G.  vera.  See  True  g. 
— Respiratory  g.  Lat.,  g.  respiratoria.  Fr.,  glotte  in- 
tercartilagineuse.  Go^r.,  Athemritze.  The  posterior  quad- 
rangular portion  of  the  g.  bounded  laterally  by  the 
bases  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilages. — True  g.  Lat.,  g. 
vera.  Ger.,  Stimmritze.  The  space  between  the  true 
vocal  bands.  It  is  divided  into  two  portions,  the  re- 
spiratory g.  and  vocal  g. — Vocal  g.  Lat.,  g.  rocalis. 
Fr.,  glotte  vocale  (ou  interligamenteuse).  Ger.,  eigentliche 
Stimmritze.  The  triangular  portion  of  the  g.  anterior 
to  the  bases  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilages. 
GLOT'TISCOPE.  From  the  glottis,  and  a-Konelv, 

to  examine.  Ger.,  GlottisJcop.  Of  Babington,  a mirror 
for  introduction  into  the  mouth  for  examining  the 
glottis  and  adjacent  parts. 

GLOTTI'TIS,  /.  See  Glossitis. 

GLOU'TIUS,  m.  See  Gluteus. 

GLUC.S1'MIA,  /.  See  Gla'cjemia. 

GLTJ'CATE.  A salt  of  glucic  acid. 

GLTJ'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  glucique.  Ger.,  Glucinsdure, 
Kalizuckersdure.  A hexabasic  solid  acid,  C12H22O12,  or 
C12H16O9  -4-3H2O,  formed  by  decomposing  glucose  with 
acids  or  alkalies. 

GLIT'CIN.  A certain  sweetening  agent,  inferior  to  sac- 
charin, but  much  superior  to  sugar. 

GLUCI'NA, /.  From  vAuki)?,  sweet.  Syn.  : beryllia.  Of 
French  authors,  oxide  of  beryllium  (glucinum). 
GLUCINTC  ACID.  See  Glucic  acid. 

GLUCI'NIJM,  n.  See  Beryllium. 

GLTJCOCHLO'RAL.  See  Chloralose. 

GLTJ'COGEN.  See  Glycogen. 

GLUCOGEN'ESIS,  /.  See  Glycogenesis. 
GLUC0H.2E']V[IA,  /.  See  Glyc^mia. 

GLTJCOLIG'NOSE.  See  Glycolignose. 

GLUCON'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Gluconsdure.  A substance, 
C6H12O7,  derived  from  glucose  by  oxidation  with  chlo- 
rine. It  is  isomeric  with  mannitic  acid. 
GLTJCOPHENETTDIN(E).  A condensation  product  of 
paraphenetidine  and  glucose. 

GLUCOPRO'TEIN.  Fr.,  glucoproteine.  A body,  Co  H12- 
N2O4,  which  on  decomposition  forms  an  acid,  CiHtNO:!. 

GLUCOS'AMIDfE).  A glucoside. 

GLU'COSANrE ).  Fr.,  glucosane.  Ger.,  Glykosan.  A 
colorless  body,  CfillinO.-,.  n dehydration  product  obtained 
from  glucose  by  long  heating. 


Glossoblennotheca 
Glutaeus 

GLU'COSATE.  Fr.,  glycosate.  Ger.,  Glycosat.  A com- 
bination of  glucose  with  a base. 

GLTJ'COSE.  Lat.,  glucosum  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  g.,  glycose. 
Ger., Glykose,  Traubenzucker.  Syn.:  grape  (or  liver,  or 
diabetic)  sugar,  dextrose.  1.  A substance,  CgHi206,  be- 
longing to  the  class  of  carbohydrates  occurring  in  the 
juices  of  most  sweet  fruits,  in  honey,  and,  in  minute 
proportions,  in  the  healthy  animal  organism,  in  the 
blood,  liver,  heart,  thymus  gland,  lungs,  bile,  and  urine. 
Its  presence  in  the  latter  fluids  is  denied  by  some  (and 
by  more  recent)  observers,  but  acknowledged  by  others. 
In  certain  pathological  conditions  (e.  g.,  diabetes  melli- 
tusj  it  is  found  in  considerable  quantity  in  the  blood 
and  urine  (constituting  glycosuria),  and  may  also  be 
present  in  other  secretions  and  excretions  of  the  body. 
It  is  also  produced  by  the  action  of  ferments  or  of  chemi- 
cal agents  on  other  members  of  the  carbohydrate  group 
(cane  sugar,  starch,  cellulose,  etc.)  and  on  glucosides. 
— Syrup  of  g.  Lat.,  syrupus  glucosi  [Br.  Ph.].  A syrup 
made  by  mixing,  with  the  aid  of  gentle  heat,  1 oz.  of 
liquid  g.  of  commerce  and  2 oz.  of  syrup. 

GLUCOS'IC.  Fr.,  glycosique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  glu- 
cose. 

GLU'COSID( E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  G.  A non-nitrogenous 
vegetable  principle  wdiich  is  readily  decomposable  by 
the  action  of  ferments  or  dilute  acids  into  glucose  and 
another  substance  capable  of  still  further  decomposition. 

GLUCO'SIS,  f.  -co'seos  (-is).  See  Glycosuria. 

GLUCO"SOPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide glucosophos- 
phorique.  A dibasic  acid,  CgHigPOo. 

GLXJCO'SDM,  n.  See  Glucose. — Syrupus  glucosi  [Br. 
Ph.],  see  Syrup  0/ glucose. 

GLUCOSU'RIA,/.  See  Glycosuri.y 

GLUCOVANIL'LIC  ACID.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid, 
CuHisOg-f- H2O,  formed  by  treating  coniferin  with  po- 
tassium permanganate. 

GLUCOVANIL'LIN.  Syn.  : vanillin  glucoside.  A crys- 
talline glucoside,  CiiHisOs-J- 2H2O,  formed  by  the  oxi- 
dation of  coniferin. 

GLDCOVANIL'LYL.  The  univalent  radicle,  CeHiKOC 
H3)(OC6H5Hii)CH',  occurring  in  glucovanillic  acid  and 
glucovanillin.^ — G.  alcohol.  A crystalline  substance, 
C6H3(0CH3)<,0C6Hii05)CH2.0H H2O,  formed  from 
glucovanillin  by  the  action  of  sodium  amalgam. 

GLUCUSTMIDtE).  See  Saccharin. 

GLUE.  Gr.,  (coAAa.  ~LdA.,  colla,  glutinum.  Fr.,  colie,  colie 
forte.  Ger.,  Leim.  An  impure  variety  of  gelatin,  ob- 
tained from  the  ofial  of  slaughter  houses  and  from  tan- 
neries.— Bone  g.  Artificial  isinglass. — Cartilage  g.  See 
Chondrin. — Chin-chin  g.  A Chinese  g.,  said  to  be 
composed  chiefly  of  the  birds’  nests  made  from  the 
fronds  of  the  glue  plant,  Plocaria  tenax. — Fish  g.  See 
IcHTHYOCOLLA. — Gilhacker  g.  In  British  Guiana,  the 
ichthyocolla  obtained  from  Silnrus  Parkerii. — G.  plant. 
1.  See  Chin-chin  g.  2.  The  genus  Silene  (Ger.,  Leim- 
kraut)  and  several  species  of  Combretum. — Liquid  g.  A 
solution  of  gelatin  in  acetic  acid  or  in  a dilute  mineral 
acid. — Marine  g.  Fr.,  colie  marine,  gin  marine.  A water- 
proof g.  made  by  mixing  caoutchouc,  tar  oil,  and  lac,  or 
by  adding  a solution  of  3 parts  of  shellac  in  pure  ether 
to  a solution  of  1 part  of  caoutchouc  in  naphthalene  or 
ether. — Vegetable  g.  A gummy  matter  which  exudes 
from  the  cut  bark  of  Combretum  guayea. 

GLU'SID(E).  Lat.,  .qZitsRhtm  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Saccharin. 

GLU'TA, /.  Fr.,  glute.  An  East  Indian  genus  of  the 
Anacardiese. — G.  benghas.  Malay,  kaya  rangas.  A spe- 
cies furnishing  an  acrid  and  vesicant  juice. 

GLUT.$'AL.  See  Gluteal. 

GLUTJE"OPERINJEA'LIS,  m.  An  anomalous  offshoot 
of  the  transversus  perinaii  sui)crficialis  muscle  Avhich 
arises  from  the  fascia  covering  the  glutaeus  maximus. 

GLUT^'US.  See  Gluteal;  as  a n.,  a gluteal  muscle. 
— G.  accessorius.  A fasciculus  separated  from  the  in- 
ner side  of  the  g.  medius  muscle  having  a tendinous 


990 


Glutamic  Acid 
Glycerin 

insertion  close  to  that  of  the  larger  portion  of  the  mus- 
cle.— G.  externus,  G.  internus.  See  Ilioteochan- 
TEKicus  parvus. — G.  magnus,  G.  major,  G.  maximus. 
Fr.,  grand  fessier.  Ger.,  grosser  Gesdssmuskel.  A some- 
what quadrilateral  muscle  largely  made  up  of  bundles 
of  coarse  fibres.  It  arises  from  the  dorsal  portion  of  the 
external  tip  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium,  the  dorsal  surface 
of  the  lower  portion  of  the  sacrum,  the  side  of  the  coc- 
cyx, the  great  sacrosciatic  and  posterior  sacroiliac  liga- 
ments, and  the  lower  part  of  the  aponeurosis  covering 
the  lower  dorsal  muscles.  Its  fibres  pass  caudad  and 
laterad,  the  upper  and  larger  portion  of  them  being  in- 
serted into  the  portion  of  the  fascia  lata  of  the  outer 
side  of  the  thigh,  the  lower  and  smaller  portion  being 
inserted  between  the  vastus  externus  and  adductor 
magnus  muscles  into  the  line  extending  between  the 
great  trochanter  and  the  linea  aspera.  The  lower  sur- 
face of  the  muscle  is  separated  from  the  great  trochanter 
and  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  by  synovial  hursie, 
and  one  is  situated  between  it  and  the  vastus  exter- 
nus. It  abducts  and  rotates  the  thigh  outward,  extends 
the  femur,  renders  the  fascia  lata  tense,  and  aids  in 
erecting  the  body  when  inclined  forward. — G.  medius. 
Fr.,  moyen  fessier.  Ger.,  mitilerer  Gesassmushel.  1.  A 
broad,  thick  muscle  covered  posteriorly  by  the  g.  maxi- 
mus and  anteriorly  by  the  fascia  lata.  It  arises  from 
the  dorsum  of  the  ilium  above  the  superior  curved  line 
and  the  adjacent  portion  of  the  outer  tip  of  the  crest  of 
the  ilium.  Its  fibres  converge  to  form  a fan-shaped 
tendon,  separated  from  the  upi^cr  part  of  the  great  tro- 
chanter by  a small  bursa,  which  is  inserted  into  the 
oblique  line  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  trochanter 
major.  It  abducts  and  rotates  the  thigh  and  assists 
in  erecting  the  body.^ — G.  minimus.  Fr.,  petit  fessier. 
Ger.,  Meiner  GesdssmusJcel.  A somewhat  fan-shaped 
muscle  situated  entad  of  the  g.  medius.  It  arises  from 
the  superior  curved  line  of  the  ilium  and  the  dorsum 
of  the  ilium  as  far  as  the  inferior  curved  line.  Its  fibres 
converge  into  a tendon  which  is  inserted  into  the  an- 
terior border  of  the  great  trochanter  of  the  femur,  from 
which  it  is  separated  by  a synovial  bursa.  It  abducts 
the  thigh  and  assists  in  rotating  the  thigh  inward  and 
drawing  it  forward. — G.  minimus  accessorius.  See  G. 
quartus  (1st  def.). — G.  minor.  See  G.  minimus. — G.  pri- 
mus. See  G.  magnus. — G.  quartus.  1.  An  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the 
ilium  and  inserted  into  the  trochanter  major  of  the 
femur.  2.  See  Iliacus  minor. — G.  secundus.  See  G. 
medius. — G.  tertius.  See  G.  minimus. — Middle  g.  See 
G.  medius. 

GLUTAMTC  ACID,  GLUTAMIN'IC  ACID,  GLUTANTC 
ACID.  See  Amidoglutakic  acid. 

GLTJTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  glutarique.  Ger.,  Glutar- 
sdure.  A crystalline  dibasic  acid,  CbHsOi,  said  to  have 
been  discovered  in  decomposed  pus,  and  also  to  be  ob- 
tainable artificially. 

GLUTE'AL.  Gr., -yAouTaios,  TTu-yaios.  Gilt.,  gliiticus.  Fr., 
fessier.  Ger.,  zum  Gesdss  gehdrig.  Pertaining  to  the 
buttocks.  For  the  g.  muscles,  see  under  Gluteus. 
GLU'TEN,  n.  Glu'tinis.  Fr. , g.,  ghitine,  triticine,  fibrine, 
colie  vegetale.  Ger.,  Kleher,  Pflansenleim.  1.  A mixture 
of  at  least  four  different  protein  substances  (according 
to  Ritthausen,  of  g.  fibrin,  g.  casein,  gliadin,  andmucedin), 
obtained  as  a gray,  sticky,  tenacious  mass  by  kneading 
wheat  flour  in  a linen  bag  in  constantly  renewed  water. 
It  forms  friable,  yellow  laminsewhen  dry.  It  occurs  in 
a few  other  cereals.  2.  A glutinous  material  (e.  g.,  the 
blood  plasma).  3.  See  Synovia. — Animal  g.  Fr.,  g. 
animal.  Fibrin. — Cooked  g.  A commercial  term  for 
the  crude  gluten  of  wheat  perfectly  cooked  and  sub- 
sequently transformed  into  a dry  flour  or  meal. — G. 
alkanak.  See  Ichtiiyocolla. — G.  articulorum.  See 
Synovi  a. — G.  biscuit,  G.  bread.  Ger.,  Kleberbrot.  A 
bread  made  from  flour  that  is  in  large  mcasui-e  de- 


prived of  starch  (as  by  washing  with  water) ; used  in 
diabetes  as  a substitute  for  ordinary  bread. — G.  carnis. 
See  Saecocolla. — G.  casein.  See  Vegetable  casein. 
— G.  fabrile.  Ger.,  Tischlerleim.  Common  glue. — G. 
fibrin.  A brownish  yellow  mass,  C37H59N10O11,  derived 
from  g.  by  extraction  with  alcohol  and  separated  from 
mucedin  and  gliadin  by  precipitation  with  water. — G. 
romanum.  Mastic. — G.  soap.  A commercial  term  ap- 
plied to  a mixture  of  pure,  bland,  vegetable  oils  with 
white  wheat  g.  saponified  by  a peculiar  process. — Puri- 
fied g.  A commercial  term  for  the  crude  g.  of  wheat 
deprived  of  the  sacs  of  cellulose. 

GLUTE"OFAS'CIAL.  Lat.,  glutxofascialis.  Connected 
with  or  pertaining  to  the  fascia  of  the  gluteal  region. 

GLTJTE"0FEM'0IlAL.  Lat.,  glutseofemoralis.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  connected  with  the  femoral  and  gluteal  re- 
gions. 

GLTJTE"0TR0CHANTEE.'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  a trochanter  of  the  femur  and  a glutseus 
muscle  (said  of  a bursa  over  the  greater  trochanter  be- 
neath the  glutmus  maximus  muscle). 

GLUTE'US.  See  Gluteus. 

GLTJ'TIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  y\ovTia.  See  Nates. 

GLU'TIN.  See  Gelatin. 

GLU'TINANT.  Lat.,  glutinans.  See  Agglutinant. 

GLUTINA'RIA,  f.  Salvia  officinalis. 

GLTJTINA'TION.  Lat.,  glutinatio  (from  ghitinare,  to 
glue  together).  See  Agglutination. 

GLTJ'TINATIVE.  See  Agglutinative. 

GLTJTINTUM,  n.  From  gluten,  glue.  The  viscid  flesh 
of  certain  Fungi. 

GLU'TINOSE.  See  Glutinous. 

GLUTINOS'ITY.  The  quality  of  being  glutinous. 

GLUTINO'STJM,  n.  Anything  glutinous. — G.  sponta- 
neum.  Ger.,  Scldeimsucht.  The  state  of  being  subject 
to  a copious  formation  of  viscid  mucus. 

GLU'TINOUS.  Fai.,glutinosus.  Fr.,  glutineux,  visqueux. 
Ger.,  Mebrig,  sclimierig.  1.  Sticky,  viscid,  gluelike.  2. 
Covered  vuth  a sticky  exudation. 

GLTJTI'NUM,  n.  See  Glue  and  Gluten. 

GLUTI'TION.  From  glutire,  to  swallow.  See  Degluti- 
tion. 

GLUTI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Ger.,  GesdssmusTcelentzundimg. 
Inflammation  of  the  gluteal  muscles. 

GLU'TOFORM.  See  Glutol. 

GLU'TOID.  Made  of  gelatin  hardened  with  formic  alde- 
hyde. 

GLU'TOL.  Glutoform ; an  antiseptic  dusting  powder 
made  of  gelatin  and  formic  aldehyde. 

GLU'TON.  A food  preparation  made  by  the  prolonged 
boiling  of  gelatin. 

GLUTOPH''THISIS, /.  -phthis'eos  {-oph'thisis).  Fr.,glu- 
toplithisie.  Ger.,  Gesdssvereiterungsschwindsucht.  Ema- 
ciation due  to  suppuration  of  the  gluteal  muscles. 

GLUTOPYO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  yAovtos,  the  but- 
tock, and  TTuajcrt?,  suppuration.  Ger.,  Gesdssmuskelverei- 
terung.  Suppuration  of  the  gluteal  muscles. 

GLU'TOS,  m.  See  Glutus. 

GLUT'TUS,  GLU'TUS,  m.  Gr.,  (2d  def.).  1. 

(Adj.)  tenacious,  well-tempered,  soft.  2.  (N.)  the  but- 
tock. 3.  (N.)  the  gullet.  4.  (N.)  a trochanter  of  the 
femur. 

GLYB'OLID,  GLYB'RID.  An  antiseptic  paste  made  of 
boric  acid,  acetanilide,  and  glycerin. 

GLYC^'MIA,  f.  From  yAvKus,  sweet,  and  al/xa,  blood. 
Fr.,  glycemie.  The  presence  of  sugar  in  the  blood. — 
Alimentary  g.  G.  due  to  excessive  consumption  of  far- 
inaceous or  saccharine  food. 

GLYC.EM'IC.  Fr.,  glycemique.  Ger.,  glykdmisch.  Per- 
taining to  or  aftected  with  glycffiinia. 

GLYC'AMYL.  See  Glyceritum  amyli  (under  Amylum). 

GLYCAN'SIS,  f.  -an'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  yAvKai/ig.  See 
Edulcoeation. 

GLYCAR'ATON,  n.  Glycyrrhiza  glabra. 


991 


GLYC'AROME.  From  ykvKv<;,  sweet,  and  apw/aa,  aroma. 
Of  E.  Kothier,  an  aromatic  liquor  prepared  by  mixing 
3 parts  of  alcarome  and  1 part  of  glycerin  ; used  in 
making  elixirs,  not  being  liable  to  fermentation. 
GLYCAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  y\vKa<rixa.  1.  Any- 
thing sweetened.  2.  Sweetness.  3.  A sweet  wine  pre- 
pared from  must. 

GLYCELAl'UM,  n.  From  vAukus,  sweet,  and  eAaiot^,  oil. 
1.  A basis  for  ointments  consisting  of  1 part  of  almond 
meal  from  oil  cake,  2 parts  of  glycerin,  and  6 of  olive 
oil.  2.  Of  Groves,  an  emulsifying  agent  made  by  mix- 
ing 3 parts  of  powdered  bitter  almond  cake,  4 of  glyc- 
erin, and  2 of  water. 

GLY'CERALS.  A generic  name  for  a class  of  compounds 
analogous  to  the  acetals ; formed  from  the  aldehydes 
by  the  addition  of  the  elements  of  glycerin  and  the  ab- 
straction of  one  molecule  of  water. 

GLYCER'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  glyceramine.  Ger.,  Glycera- 
min.  An  amine  of  glycerin,  C3H9NO2. 

GLY'CERATE.  Lat.,  glyceratum  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  glyce- 
rate,  glycere.  Ger.,  Glyceryloxyd  (1st  def.).  1.  A glyc- 
erin ether,  or  compound  of  glycerin  with  a metallic 
oxide.  2.  A salt  of  glyceric  acid.  3.  See  Glycerite. 
GLYCERA'TUM,  n.  See  Glycerite. — G.  piceum.  See 
Glyceritum  Picis  Uquidss  (under  Fix). 

GLYCERE'IN.  A compound,  C9H10O2,  formed  by  the 
combination  of  equal  parts  of  glycerin,  phenol,  and 
sulphuric  acid. 

GLYCE'RIA,  /.  From  yAu/ois,  sweet.  Fr.,  glycerie,  gly- 
cere. Ger.,  Sussgras.  Sweet  grass. — G.  fluitans.  Fr., 
chiendent  flottant.  Ger.,  jluthendes  Slissgras.  Manna 
grass.  In  northern  Scotland  it  is  one  of  the  sources  of 
ergot. 

GLYCER'IC.  Fr.,  glycerique.  Belonging  to  or  derived 
from  glycerin  or  glyceryl. — G.  acid.  See  Dihydroxy- 
propionic  ACID.— G.  anhydride.  See  Glycide. 
GLY'CERID(E).  Fr.,  glyceride.  Ger.,  Glycerid.  1.  A 
compound  ether  made  by  the  substitution  of  an  acid 
radicle  for  one  or  more  molecules  of  hydroxyl  in  glyc- 
erin. 2.  A pharmaceutical  preparation  made  with  glyc- 
erin. (See  Glycerite.) — Medullary  g.  Of  A.  McL. 
Hamilton,  a preparation  made  by  macerating  the  mar- 
row of  calves’  ribs  in  glycerin  ; used  in  anjemia. 
GLY'CERIN.  Lat.,  glycerinum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger. 
Ph.],  glycerina  (from  yAv/cu?,  sweet).  Fr.,  glycerine,  gly- 
chine  officinale  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  G.  The  name  given 
to  a series  of  triatomic  alcohols  derived  from  the  paraf- 
fins by  the  substitution  of  3 molecules  of  (OH)  for  3 
atoms  of  O.  There  are  but  two  members  of  the  series 
known  : propenyl  g.,  or  propenyl  alcohol,  C3H5(OH)3, 
and  quintenyl  g.,  or  quintenyl  (or  pentenyl)  alcohol, 
C5H9(0H)3.  The  latter,  called  also  amyl  g.,  is  a thick, 
colorless  liquid,  having  a sweet,  aromatic  taste.  The 
former  is  common  g.,  a sweet,  viscid,  colorless,  odorless 
liquid  of  sp.  gr.  1'267  and  boiling  at  240°  C.,  obtained  in 
the  saponification  of  fats,  also  called  glycerol.  As  de- 
rived from  glyceryl,  it  has  the  formula  CH2OH  — CHOII 

— CH2OH,  and  so  is  not,  properly  speaking,  propenyl 
alcohol,  in  which  case  it  would  have  the  formula  CII3 

— CH(0H)CH(0H)2.  It  has  considerable  solvent  power 
and  forms  a series  of  compounds,  the  glycerides  or  glyc- 
erites.  Pure  g.  has  a great  affinity  for  water,  and,  by 
reason  of  this  property,  it  is  used  in  chemistry  as  a 
desiccant  and  in  medicine  as  a derivative  (chiefly  by 
means  of  wads  of  absorbent  cotton  saturated  with  it  and 
inserted  in  the  vagina,  which  act  by  causing  a watery 
discharge  in  cases  of  chronic  pelvic  inflammations)  and 
as  a purgative  (in  the  form  of  rectal  suppositories).  On 
account  of  the  same  property,  it  is  largely  used  in 
pharmacy  as  an  ingredient  of  preparations  that  would 
be  injured  by  becoming  hard  and  dry.  Undiluted,  it 
is  a mild  irritant;  properly  diluted,  it  is  a cleansing 
and  emollient  application.  Taken  by  the  stomae.h,  it 
is  laxative,  antizymotic,  and  nutrient,  and  in  large 


Glutamic  Acid 
Glycerin 

doses  a stimulant.  G.  is  ofl&cial  in  all  pharmacopoeias. 
It  always  contains  a little  water,  which  should  not  ex- 
ceed 5 percent.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. — Absolute  g.  G.  absolutely 
free  from  water.— Amyl  g.  Ger.,  Amylg’.  Quintenyl 
alcohol. — Creosoted  g.  Fr.,  glycerine  creosotee.  Of 
Guibert,  a preparation  composed  of  125  grammes  of 
g.  and  12  drops  of  creosote. — Condensed  g.  Fr.,  glyce- 
rine condensee.  A substance  composed  of  2 or  more 
molecules  of  g.  which  unite  with  the  loss  of  1 or  more 
molecules  of  water;  e.  g.,  triglycerol. — Distilled  g. 
Syn.  : Price’s  g.  Of  Wilson  and  Payne,  a pure  g.  ob- 
tained by  passing  a current  of  steam  at  100°  to  110°  C. 
through  g.  which  has  been  concentrated  at  as  low  a 
temperature  as  possible  to  a sp.  gr.  of  1T5.  The  tem- 
perature of  the  steam  is  subsequently  raised  to  170°  to 
180°  C.,  and  the  vapors  of  g.  and  water  are  collected  in 
a series  of  condensers. — G’ chloral  camphor.  A solution 
of  chloral  hydrate  and  camphor  in  glycerin  ; used  top- 
ically in  chancroid. — G’disulphonic  acid.  Ger.,  G’di- 
sulfonsdure.  A dibasic  acid,  C3ll50A(  HS03)2,  derived 
from  g.  by  the  substitution  of  2 molecules  of  the  radicle 
(HSO3)  for  2 molecules  of  hydroxyl  (OH ). — G’ditartaric 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  glycero-ditartrique.  A heptatomic,  di- 
basic acid,  CiiHieOis. — G’ditartaric  anhydride.  Syn.: 
epiglycer  inditar  tar  ic  acid.  A monobasic  and  pentatomic 
acid,  CiiHi40i2,  which  chemically  is  the  first  anhydride 
of  g’ditartaric  acid. — G.  elaidate.  See  Elaidin.— G. 
ether.  See  Glyceride  (1st  def.).— G.  gelatin,  G. 
jelly.  Ger.,  G' gelatine.  A mixture  of  g.  with  a solu- 
tion of  gelatin  in  distilled  water ; a clear  gelatinous 
substance  which  solidifies  on  standing,  but  which  is 
readily  melted  by  the  aid  of  heat.  It  is  much  used  as 
a preservative  material  for  microscopical  preparations 
and  also  as  a material  for  the  preparation  of  bougies 
and  other  gelatinous  vehicles  for  drugs  employed  ex- 
ternally.— G.  lactocarbolate.  A solution  of  lactic  and 
carbolic  acids  in  diphtheria  ; used  topically  in  laryngeal 
tuberculous  disease. — G.  lemonade.  Of  O.  Schultze,  a 
mixture  of  1 part  of  citric  acid  and  from  4 to  10  parts  of 
pure  g.  with  200  of  water  ; used  in  diabetes  mellitus. — 
G.  lymph.  A mixture  of  vaccine  lymph  and  g. — G’- 
monosulphonic  acid.  Gev.,G’monosulfonsdure.  A mon- 
obasic acid,  C3ll5(0H)2HS03,  derived  from  g.  by  the 
substitution  of  one  molecule  of  the  radicle  ( HSO3)  for  a 
molecule  of  hydroxyl  (OH). — G.  ointment.  See  Glyc- 
erinuni  amyli  (under  Amylum). — G’phosphoric  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  glycerine-phosphorique.  Ger.,  & phosphor  sdure. 
Aproduct  obtained  during  the  decomposition  oflecithin ; 
a dibasic  acid,  C3Hs(0H)2H2P04  = C3H9PO6,  occurring 
as  a syrupy  liquid.  It  is  found  principally  in  nerve  tis- 
sue, but  has  not  been  isolated  in  the  pure  state.  Accord- 
ing to  Foster,  it  may  be  prepared  synthetically  by  heat- 
ing together  g.  and  glacial  pho.sphoric  acid. — G.  plug. 
See  G.  tampon. — G’sulphonic  acid.  Ger.,  G' sulfonsdure. 
An  acid  derived  from  g.  by  the  substitution  of  1 or 
more  of  the  molecules  of  the  radicle  (HSO)3  of  sulphur- 
ous acid  for  1 or  more  molecules  of  hydroxyl.  See 
G’monosulphonic  acid,  G’ disulphonic  acid,  and  G'trisul- 
phonic  acid. — G’ sulphuric  acid.  Ger.,  G' schwefelsdure. 
Syn.  : sulphogly ceric  acid.  A monobasic  body,  C3II5 
(0H)2,0S03H  = C’3H8S06.  It  forms  a series  of  salts 
called  glycerosulphates.— G.  tampon.  A tampon  made 
up  of  wads  of  absorbent  cotton  or  other  like  material 
saturated  with  g.—G’ tartaric  acid.  Fr.,  acide  glycero- 
tartrique.  An  acid  formed  by  the  action  of  tartaric 
acid  upon  g.  Four  such  acids  are  known. — G.  tribro- 
mide. Ger.,  Glyceryl trihromur.  Tribromhydrin. — G. 
trichloride.  Ger.,  Glyceryltrichloritr.  Trichlorhydrin. 
— G’trisulphonic  acid.  Ger.,  Glyceryltrisntfonsdure. 
A tribasic  acid,  C3II8S3O9,  derived  from  g.  by  the  re- 
placement of  3 molecules  of  the  radicle  (HSO3)  ; or  de- 
rived from  glyceryl  by  the  combination  of  the  latter 
with  3 molecules  of  (HSO3). — G’tritartaric  acid.  Fr., 
acide  glycerin-tritartrique.  An  enneatomic,  tetrabasic 


992 


Glycerina 
Glycyrrhiza 

acid,  C15H22O19  4- H2O.— Iodized  g".  Hebra’s  iodine 
caustic. — Sulphurated  g".  A 5-per-cent,  solution  of  sul- 
phuric acid  in  g.  ; used  topically  in  diphtheria. 

GLYCEHI'NA,  /.  1.  See  Glycerin.  2.  See  Glycerite. 

— Balsamum  g-lycerinae.  See  Balsamum  glycerini 
(under  Glycerinum). 

GLY'CERINATED.  Mixed  with  glycerin  ; of  vaccine, 
subjected  to  the  bactericidal  action  of  glycerin. 

GLY'CERINE.  1.  See  Glycerite.  2.  See  Glycerin. 

GLY'CERINIZED.  See  Glycerinated. 

GLYCERI'NUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  (Lat.), 
n.  Syn.  ; glycerina.  1.  Chemically  pure  glycerin  hav- 
ing the  sp.  gr.  of  from  1'225  to  1’235  [Ger.  Ph.],  united 
with  a small  amount  of  water  (not  more  than  five  per 
cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.]).  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  also  a glycerite. 
—Balsamum  g-lycerini.  A mixture  of  white  wax, 
spermaceti,  almond  oil,  and  glycerin,  flavored  with 
balsam  of  Peru  or  oil  of  rose ; used  as  an  emollient  for 
the  skin. — Ceratum  glycerini.  A preparation  made  by 
melting  together  1 part  of  white  wax  and  4 j)arts  of  al- 
mond oil,  stirring  the  mass  continuously  in  a stone  mor- 
tar till  nearly  cold,  and  adding  and  thoroughly  mixing 
2 parts  of  glycerin. — Gelatina  glycerini.  Glycerin 
jelly  ; prepared  by  mixing  in  a mortar  140  parts  of  Cas- 
tile soap  and  210  of  glycerin,  adding  gradually  1‘680  of 
expressed  oil  of  almonds,  and  scenting  with  4 parts  of 
oil  of  thyme,  8 of  oil  of  bergamot,  and  2 of  oil  of  roses. 
— G.  amylatum.  Glycerite  of  starch. — G.  jodatum 
causticum  Hebra.  A solution  of  1 part  each  of  iodine 
and  potassium  iodide  in  2 parts  of  glycerin. — G.  nitro- 
sum.  See  Nitroglycerin. — G.  sulfurosum  Schottin. 
A compound  prepared  by  saturating  glycerin  with  sul- 
phurous acid  ; used  as  an  application  in  diphtheria. — G. 
tannicum.  Glycerite  of  tannin. — Unguentum  glyce- 
rini [Ger.  Ph.].  1.  An  ointment  consisting  of  1 part  of 

powdered  tragacanth,  5 parts  of  alcohol,  and  50  of  glyc- 
erin. 2.  See  G.  amyli  (under  Amylum). 

GLY'CERITE.  Lat.,  glyceritum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  glycerinum 
[Br.  Ph.],  gly ceratum.  Fr.,  glycerole.  Ger.,  Glycerit. 
A combination  of  a medicinal  substance  with  glycerin. 

GLYCERI'TUM,  n.  See  Glycerite. 

GLYCEROBO'RATE.  Fr.,  glycerohorate.  A compound 
made  by  heating  together  equal  parts  of  glycerin  and 
a borate.  Cf.  Boroglycp:ride. 

GLY'CEROL.  See  Glycerin  and  Glycerite. — G’ phos- 
phoric acid.  See  GLYCERiNp7msp?ioric  acid. 

GLYCER'OLATE.  Lat.,  glycerolatum.  See  Glycerite. 

GLY'CEROLE.  Lat.,  glyceroleum.  Fr.,  glycerole.  See 
Glycerite. 

GLYCEROPHOS'PHATE.  A salt  of  glycerinphosphoric 
acid. 

GLYCEROPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  See  Glycerinp/ios- 
phoric  acid. 

GLYCEROSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  See  GLYCERiNswZp/mWc 
acid. 

GLYCEROTARTAR'IC  ACID.  See  Gi^YCKumtartaric 
acid. 

GLYCEROTRITARTAR'IC  ACID.  See  GLYCERiNhiZar- 
iaric  acid. 

GLY'CERYL.  From  y\vKv?,  sweet,  and  v\r],  material. 
Yr.,  gly  chyle.  Ger.,  G.  The  triatomic  radicle,  (C3H5)', 
of  glycerin.  The  symbol  G1  is  sometimes  assigned  to  it. 

G.  alcohol.  See  Glycerin.— G.  borate.  Of  James, 
boroglyceride. — G.  hydroxide.  See  Glycerin.  — G. 
nitrate.  See  Nitroglycerin. — G’phosphoric  acid. 
See  GLYCERiNp/io.9p/ioric  acid. — G’trimethylammoni- 
um.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  N(CH3)(C;iH5),  producing 
toxic  symptoms  like  those  of  muscarine. 

GLYCHIRRI'ZA,  f.  See  Glycyrrhiza. 

GLY'CIC  ACID.  See  Glucic  acid. 

GLY'CICOLL.  See  Glycocoll. 

GLY'CID(E).  From  yAv/cu?,  sweet.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Gly- 
cid.  Tlie  first  anhydride  of  glycerin  known  in  a series 
of  compounds  or  ethers. 


GLYCID'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  glycide. — G.  ethers. 
Ethereal  salts  derived  from  glycide. 

GLY'CIDYL.  The  bivalent  radicle  C3H4",  supposed  to 
exist  in  the  glycidic  ethers. 

GLY'CIN.  Fr.,  glycine.  Ger.,  G.  1.  A sweet  crystal- 
line substance  extracted  from  the  liquid  of  the  fresh 
cocoanut,  apparently  identical  with  mannite.  2.  Be- 
ryllium. 3.  Glycocoll.  4.  Glycyrrhizin. 

GLYCI'NE, /.  -ci'nes  {-ae).  From  yAu/cts,  sweet.  Fr.,  gr. 
Ger.,  Rohrhlume.  A genus  of  leguminous  tropical  plants. 
— G.  triloba.  Fr.,  g.  trilohee.  A species  found  in  the 
East  Indies,  where  the  leaves  are  used  as  a purgative. 

GLY'CION,  n.  See  Glycyrrhizin. 

GLYCIPIC^ROS.  Gr.,  yXvKv-mKpos  (from  yAv/cts,  sweet, 
and  TTt/cpo?,  bitter).  Sweet  and  at  the  same  time  bitter. 

GLYCIRRHI'ZA,  /.  See  Glycyrrhiza. 

GLY'CIUM,  n.  See  Glycyrrhizin. 

GLYCOBLAS'TOL.  A certain  preparation  for  the  hair  ; 
thought  to  consist  of  glycerin,  capsicin,  and  alcohol. 

GLYC'OCENE.  See  Glycogen. 

GLYCOCHO'LATE.  A salt  of  glycocholic  acid. 

GLYCOCHO'LIC  ACID.  From  yXvKvs,  sweet,  and 
bile.  Fr.,  acide  glycocJiolique.  Ger.,  Glyl'ocholsdure.  A 
dextrorotary  constituent  of  the  bile  and  excrements 
of  the  Ilerhivora  and,  pathologically,  of  human  urine. 
Formula,  C26H43NO6. 

GLYC'OCIN.  See  Glycocoll. — Benzoic  g.  See  Hip- 

PURIC  ACID. 

GLYC'OCOLL.  From  yAu/ct?,  sweet,  and  KokXa,  glue. 
Fr.,  glycocolle,  sucre  de  gelatine.  Ger.,  Glykokoll,  Leirn- 
siiss.  1.  Glycocin  : a colorless,  crystalline,  sweetish 
substance,  C2II5NO2,  so  called  because  derived  from 
gelatin  by  boiling  with  acids  or  alkalies.  It  is  a mono- 
basic acid.  2.  As  a generic  term,  any  compound  formed 
from  a fatty  acid  by  the  replacement  of  part  of  the 
radical  hydrogen  by  amidogen. 

GLYCOCROM'^YDA,  f.  Gr.,  yXvKOKpofxvba.  Of  the  mod- 
ern Greeks,  a sweetish  onion,  growing  to  the  weight  of 
a pound  on  the  island  of  Tenos.  Eaten  moderately,  it 
is  said  to  be  wholesome,  but  if  immoderately  used,  to 
weaken  the  sight  and  the  genitals. 

GLYCOCYAM'IDINfE).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Glycocyamidin. 
A crystalline  base,  CsHeNsO. 

GLYCOCY'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Glycocyamin.  A 
crystalline  base  formed  by  the  action  of  cyanamide  on 
glycocoll. 

GLYCODRTJ^POSE.  From  yXvKv^,  sweet,  and  Sp-uima,  a 
drupe.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  G.  A yellowish-red  substance, 
C24H36O16,  found  in  the  hard  concretions  of  pears, 
quinces,  etc. 

GLYCODYS'LYSIN.  A white  amorphous  substance, 
C26H39NO4,  prepared  by  heating  glycocine  with  cholic 
acid. 

GLYCOFOR'MAL,  w.  A mixture  of  glycerin  and  an 
aqueous  solution  of  formic  aldehyde  ; used  as  a disin- 
fectant. 

GLYCOGEL'ATIN,  n.  An  ointment  basis  made  of  glyc- 
erin and  gelatin. 

GLYC'OGEN.  From  yAv/cv?,  sweet,  and  yewai',  to  en- 
gender. Fr.,  glycogme.  Ger.,  G.,  Glykogen.  A carbo- 
hydrate discovered  by  Claude  Bernard,  having  the 
same  percentage  composition  as  starch,  (w.CeHioOsX  oc- 
curring in  the  liver,  especially  during  and  after  diges- 
tion, in  muscular  tissue,  in  the  brain  and  testes,  in  the 
placenta,  and  in  great  abundance  in  the  embryonic  tis- 
sues, especially  in  the  early  stages  of  development,  be- 
fore the  liver  is  formed,  and  in  the  yolks  and  white  of 
eggs,  also  in  new  cartilage  cells  and  in  leucocytes.  It 
is  said  to  be  present  in  the  .«;pleen,  pancreas,  and  kid- 
ney. It  is  converted  by  dilute  acids  and  by  amylolytic 
ferments  into  one  or  more  carbohydrates,  and  this 
change  is  continually  taking  place  in  the  body. — G. 
dextrin.  Dextrin  produced  in  tbe  body  by  post  mor- 
tem transformation  of  g. — Hepatic  g.  Fr.,  glycogene 


993 


hepatique.  Ger.,  Leherg\  G.  formed  in  the  liver,  as 
distinguished  from  that  found  in  the  hepatic  vein, — 
Muscle  g.  Ger,,  Muslcelg’.  The  variety  of  g,  found  in 
muscles, 

GLYCO'GENAL.  A glycogen  derivative  obtained  from 
the  animal  organism  ; said  to  be  antidotal  to  nicotine, 
[T,  J,  Keenan,] 

GLYCOGEN'ESIS,  /,  -gene'seos  {-gen'esis).  Fr,,  glyco- 
genese,  glycogenic.  Ger,,  Glylcogenese,  ZucJcerbildung. 
The  formation  of  sugar  or  of  glycogen  in  the  organism, 
especially  of  glycogen  in  the  liver, 

GLYCOGEN'IC.  Fr,,  glycogenique.  Ger,,  glykogenisch. 
Pertaining  to  glycogen  or  to  glycogenosis, — 0,  acid. 
An  acid,  C6H12O7,  derived  from  glycogen  by  the  action 
of  bromine, 

GLYCO'GENOUS,  Fr,,  glyeoghiiqtie.  1,  Derived  from 
or  containing  glycogen.  2,  Capable  of  forming  glu- 
cose. 

GLYCO'GENY.  See  Glycogenesis. 
GLYCOGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  Sec  Glycollic  anhydride. 
GLYCOHiE'MIA,  /.  See  Glyc^mia. 

GLYCOHAIMTC.  Sec  Glyc^mic. 

GLYC'OL.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  G.  1.  Ethylene  alcohol.  2. 
As  a generic  term,  any  diatomic  alcohol  derived  from 
hydrocarbons  of  the  fatty  series. 

GLYCOL' AMIN(E).  See  Glycocoll. 

GLYCOL'IC.  See  Glycollic. 

GLYC'OLID(E).  See  Glycollide. 

GLYCOLIG'NOSE.  From  yAv/ciJ?,  sweet,  and  lignum, 
wood.  A body,  C:!oH4602i,  regarded  by  Erdmann  as 
the  chief  constituent  of  pine  wood. 

GLYC'OLINE.  “A  purified  petroleum  oil,  for  use  in 
B/^OIXlizd'S 

GLYCOLIN'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C2H4O4,  formed,  accord- 
ing to  Friedlander,  by  the  action  of  amalgam  on  ethyl 
oxalate. 

GLYCOL'LAMID(E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Glycolamid.  An 
amide  of  glycollic  acid,  C2H5NO2. 

GLYC'OLLATE.  A salt  of  glycollic  acid. 

GLYCOL'LIC.  Of  or  derived  from  glycol, — G.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  glycolique.  Ger.,  Glycolsdure.  A crystalline 
acid,  C2H4O3. — G.  anhydride.  A white  pulverulent 
compound,  CH2(0H)C02.CH2.C0.0H,  at  the  same  time 
an  acid,  an  alcohol,  and  an  ether,  formed  on  heating 
g.  acid. 

GLYC'OLLID(E).  Fr.,  glycolide.  Ger.,  Glycolid.  An 
anhydride  of  glycollic  acid,  C4H4O4. 

GLYCOLOX'YL.  See  Glycolyl  (1st  def.). 
GLYC'OLYL.  Fr.,  glycolyle.  Ger.,  G.,  Glycoloxyl  (1st 
def.).  1.  A radicle,  CH2.CO,  found  in  glycollic  acid. 
2.  The  tetratomic  radicle,  C2H2. 

GLYCOMA'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  glycomalique.  A re- 
duction product  of  oxalic  ether,  CsIIbOo. 

GLYC'ONIN.  Fr.,  glyconine.  An  emulsion  of  yolk  of 
eggs  and  glycerin  ; used  as  a cosmetic. 
GLYCORRHCE'A, /.  See  Glycyerhcea. 

GLYC'OSAL.  A glycerin  ester  of  monosalicylic  acid ; 
antiseptic  and  antirrheumatic. 

GLYC'OSAN.  See  Glucosan. 

GLYC'OSIN(E).  Fr,,  (7,  Ger.,  Glycosin.  A basic  body, 
C6H6N4. 

GLYCOSOL'VOL.  A preparation  of  uncertain  composi- 
tion, said  to  be  of  benefit  in  diabetes. 
GLYCOSOM'ETER.  From  y\vKv<;,  sweet,  and  /aeVpov,  a 
measure.  Of  Gerrard,  an  instrument  for  finding  the 
percentage  of  grape  sugar  in  urine. 

GLYCOSU'mA,  /.  From  y\vKv<;,  sweet,  and  ovpov,  urine, 
Fr,,  glycosurie.  Ger.,  Glykosurie,  Zuckerharnen,  Zucker- 
harnruhr.  The  excretion  of  an  abnormal  quantity  of 
gluco.se  with  the  urine.  Cf.  Diabetes. — Alimentary 
g.  Fr.,  glycosurie  alimentaire.  Of  Bernard,  g.  produced 
by  the  excessive  consumption  of  starchy  or  saccharine 
food. — Artificial  g.  See  Artificial  diabetes. — G.  e sac- 
charo.  Of  Naunyn,  a form  of  alimentary  g.  produced 
G3 


Glycerina 
Glycyrrhiza 

by  saccharine  articles  of  food.  — G.  in  lactation.  A 
temporary  form  of  g.  occurring  during  lactation. — G. 
in  pregnancy.  Transitory  g.  occurring  in  the  later 
months  of  pregnancy,  about  the  time  the  breasts  begin 
to  enlarge. — Menstrual  g.  A form  of  g,  occurring  in 
women  during  the  menstrual  epoch,  that  runs  a certain 
definite  course ; found  by  Tait  to  be  very  common  in 
Jewish  women,  especially  at  the  climacteric. — Perma- 
nent g.,  Persistent  g.  See  Diabetes  meZZi<Ms.—Phos- 
phatic  g.  See  Phosphatic  diabetes. — Physiological  g. 
Fr.,  glycosurie  physiologique.  1.  Of  Blot,  the  g.  of  lacta- 
tion. 2.  See  Alimentary  g. — Suprarenal  g.  G.  attrib- 
uted to  suprarenal  disease. — Symptomatic  g.  Fr.,  gly- 
cosurie symptomatique.  See  Symptomatic  diabetes. — 
Temporary  g.,  Transitory  g.  Fr.,  glycosurie  temporaire 
(ou  passagere,  ou  ephemere).  G.  existing  for  only  a 
short  time  ; it  may  be  produced  by  certain  foods,  alco- 
holic beverages,  or  drugs,  or  occur  during  the  course  of 
certain  diseases. 

GLYCOSD'RIC.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  of  the 
nature  of  glycosuria. 

GLYCOTARTAR'IC  ACID.  An  inactive  tartaric  acid, 
C4H6O6,  similar  to  but  not  identical  with  racemic  acid, 
obtained  from  oxalaldehyde  (glyoxal). 

GLYCOU'RIL.  See  Glycol\jB,ih. 

GLYC'OZONE.  From  glycerine  and  ozone.  A proprietary 
remedy  asserted  to  act  both  internally  and  locally  as  a 
germicide  and  remedy  in  bacterial  diseases  ; a clear, 
colorless  liquid  which  is  said  to  owe  its  efficacy  to  ozone 
which  is  developed. 

GLYCURON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  glycuronique.  Ger,, 
Glykuronsdure.  A substance  excreted  in  the  urine  in 
combination  with  various  aromatic  principles  and  other 
organic  compounds  when  the  latter  have  been  intro- 
duced into  the  body  in  large  amount.  The  principal 
organic  compounds  which  are  excreted  in  combination 
with  g.  a.  are  carbolic  acid,  camphor,  hydroquinone, 
resorcin,  thymol,  oil  of  turpentine,  nitrotoluene,  chloral, 
and  butylchloral.  Most  of  these  excretion  products 
are  Isevorotary,  and  reduce  Fehling’s  solution, 

GLYCYCHY'MUS,  m.  From  yAvKvg,  sweet,  and 
chyme.  Insipid  or  oversweet  chyme  (i.  e.,  when  not 
properly  mixed  with  bile). 

GLY'CYL.  Glyceryl. — G.  hydrate.  Glycerin. 

GLYCYM'ETER.  Lat.,  glycymetrum  (from  -yAv/cvs,  sweet, 
and  ixerpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  glycymetre.  Ger.,  Glyky- 
meter,  Siissigkeitsmesser.  An  apparatus  for  ascertaining 
the  proportion  of  sugar  in  a liquid. 

GLYCYPHA'GIA,  /.  From  y\v<vs,  sweet,  and  (ftayelv,  to 
devour,  Ger.,  Siissessen.  The  habit  of  eating  of  sweets, 
candy,  etc. 

GLYCYPHYL'LIN.  A crystalline  substance,  C21H24O9, 
of  sweetish  taste,  obtained  from  the  leaves  of  Smilax 
glycyphylla. 

GLYCYPIC'RON,  n.,  GLYCYPIC'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  yKvKvncK- 
pov,  y\vKVTTiKpo^  (from  yAu/cv'?,  sweet,  and  Trucpd?,  bitter). 
The  bitter  sweet  of  ancient  winters,  perhaps  Solanum 
dulcamara. 

GLYCYRRHAM'ARIN.  From  glycyrrhiza  and  amarus, 
bitter.  A hitter  substance,  C36H57NO13,  obtained  in  the 
purification  of  ammoniated  glycyrrhizin. 

GLYCYRRHE'TIN.  From  yAvfcd?,  sweet,  and  p-qr^v, 
resin.  Fr.,  glycirrhetine.  Ger.,  G.  A hitter,  resinous 
substance,  C18H26O4,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
glycyrrhizic  acid  by  means  of  diluted  acids. 

GLYCYRRHI'ZA,  f.  Gr.,  yAv/cuppifa  (from  yAv/cu?,  sweet, 
and  pifa,  a root).  Fr.,  reglisse,  hois  de  reglisse  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Siis.sholz  (1st  def.),  iMkritzwurzel  (2d  def.),  spani- 
sches  Siissholz  (2d  def.),  spanische  Sussholzwurzel  (2d 
def.).  Syn. : glycyrrhizx  radix  [Br.  Ph.]  (2d  def.), 
radix  liquiritix  glabrx  [Ger.  Ph.]  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus 
of  papilionaceous  plants,  two  species  of  which  yield 
licorice  root.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  root 
of  G.  glabra,  used  as  a demulcent  and  as  a flavoring  in- 


Glycyrrhizate 

Goitre 


994 


greclient.— Extractum  glycyrrhizae.  Fr.,  stic  (on  jus) 
de  reglisse,  sucre  noir.  Ger.,  Lakritzensaft,  Sussholzex- 
tract.  Syns.  : extractum  glycyrrhizse  crudum,  extractum 
Uquiritise  {radicis),  succus  liquiritise  [Ger.  Ph.]  {venalis), 
Uquiritise  succus  inspissatus  crudus.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Pli., 
the  commercial  extract  of  the  root  of  G.  glabra,  or  lico- 
rice. 2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  see  Extractum  glycyrrhizse 
Extractum  glycyrrhizae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
(sell  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  re- 
glisse. Ger.,  fliissiges  Sussholzextract.  A fluid  extract  of 
the  root  of  G.  (jfZa&ra.— Extractum  glycyrrhizae  purum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  dereglisse  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Sussholzextract.  Syn.  : extractum  glycyrrhizse  [Br.  Ph.] 
(seu  liquiritise,  seu  liquiritise  radicis  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]). 
A solid  extract  of  the  root  of  G.  glabra. — G.  aspera,  G. 
asperrima.  Fr.,  reglisse  rude.  A species  found  in 
southern  Siberia,  where  the  root  is  used  like  that  of  G. 
glabra. — G.  echinata.  Fr.,  reglisse  hirissee.  Ger.,  igel- 

fruchtiges  Siissholz,  stacheliges  Sussholz.  A species  found 
in  southern  and  southeastern  Europe  and  southern 
Siberia,  having  properties  similar  to  those  of  G.  glabra, 
and  furnishing  Russian  licorice  and  probably  some  of 
the  official  g.— Glycyrrhizae  radix  [Br.  Ph.].  See  G. 
(2d  def.). — G.  glabra.  Fr.,  reglisse  glabre  (ou  des  bou- 
tiques) bois  doux.  Ger.,  gemeines  (oder  kahlfruchtiges, 
Oder  spanisches,  oder  deutsches)  Sussholz.  The  chief 
source  of  licorice  ; a species  growing  in  the  warmer 
regions  of  Europe  and  central  Asia.  It  is  a good  de- 
mulcent, and  is  used  in  catarrhal  or  in  irritated  con- 
ditions of  the  bowels  or  urinary  passages.  It  is  much 
employed  to  mask  the  taste  of  bitter  or  acrid  drugs,  to 
sweeten  tobacco,  and  to  give  an  apparent  body  to  in- 
ferior porter. — G.  glandulifera.  G.  glabra,  var.  y.  Ac- 
cording to  some,  it  is  the  y\vKvppL^a  of  Dioscorides. — G. 
hirsuta.  Fr.,  reglisse  velue.  An  Asiatic  species.  In 
Tartary,  the  root  is  used  like  that  of  G.  glabra. — G. 
hispida.  G.  aspera. — G.  italica.  G.  echinata. — G.  laevis. 
G.  glabra. — G.  lepidota.  A species  abundant  in  Mis- 
souri. Its  root  has  the  taste  of  licorice. — Mistura  gly- 
cyrrhizae composita  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mixture  de  re- 
glisse. Ger.,  LakritzenmixUir.  A mixture,  also  called 
brown  mixture,  containing  3 parts  each  of  extractum 
glycyrrhizae  purum,  sugar,  and  powdered  acacia,  12 
parts  of  camphorated  tincture  of  opium,  6 of  wine  of 
antimony,  and  3 of  spirit  of  nitrous  ether. — Pulvis  gly- 
cyrrhizae compositus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  poudre 
pectorale  (ou  de  reglisse  composee).  Ger.,  Kurella' sches 

Brustpidver.  Syn.  : pulvis  liquiritise  compositus  [Ger. 
Ph.],  pidvis  pectoralis  Kurellse.  A preparation  made  by 
powdering  and  mixing  8 parts  each  of  washed  sulphur 
and  fennel,  16  of  g.,  18  (16  in  the  other  Ph’s)  of  fennel, 
and  50  (or  48  or  50  in  the  other  Ph’s)  of  sugar. — 
Trochisci  glycyrrhizae  et  opii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pas- 
tilles  d'opium  (ou  de  reglisse  opiacees).  Ger.,  Opiumpas- 
tillen.  Syn.  : trochisci  opii  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu  glycyrrhizse 
thebaici).  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  troches  containing  2 
grains  each  of  licorice  and  gum  arabic,  3 of  sugar,  and 
35  grain  of  extract  of  opium,  all  well  powdered  and  in- 
corporated with  a little  oil  of  anise  (3  grains  to  100 
troches).  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  troches  containing  each 
01  grain  of  extract  of  opium,  0‘3  grain  of  tincture  of 
balsam  of  Tolu,  3’6  grains  of  extract  of  licorice,  0'6 
grain  of  gum  arabic,  and  9'6  grains  of  sugar. 
GLYCYRRHI'ZATE.  A salt  of  glycyrrhizic  acid. 
GLYCYRRHI'ZIC  ACID.  Fr.,  glycyrrhizine,  saccogom- 
mite.  Ger.,  Glycyrrhizinsaure.  Aglucoside,  C44Hf,:iNOi8, 
found  in  the  root  of  Glycyrrhiza  glabra  and  also  of 
Glycyrrhiza  lepidota. 

GLYCYRRHI'ZIN.  Lat.,  glycyrrhizinum,  glycyrrhizinn. 
Fr.,  glycyrrhizine.  Ger.,  G.  Acid  ammonium  glycyr- 
rhizatc.— Ammoniated  g.  [U.  S.  Pb.].  See  Glyoyr- 
RIIIZTXITM  nmmonintum. 

GLYCYRRHIZI'NA,  /.  See  Gly(  yrrtitztx.~G.  am- 
moniacalis.  See  Glycyrrhizinum  arnmoniatum. 


GLYCYRRHIZI'NUM,  n.  See  Glycyrrhizin.-G. 
ammoniacale,  G.  arnmoniatum  [U,  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  gly- 
cyrrhizine ammoniacale  [Fr.  Cod.],  glyzine  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A precipitate  obtained  from  an  ammoniated  percolate 
of  licorice. 

GLYCYRRH(E'A,  /.  From  ykvKv<;,  sweet,  and  pelv,  to 
flow.  An  habitual  discharge  of  saccharine  matter  from 
the  organism.— G.  urinosa.  See  Diabetes  mellitus. 

GLY'MOL,  n.  A proprietary  lubricating  oil  derived 
from  petroleum. 

GLYOX'AL.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  G.  An  amorphous,  deliques- 
cent substance,  C2H2O2,  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  eth- 
ylene glycol. 

GLYOXAL'IC  ACID.  See  Glyoxylic  acid. 

GLYOX'ALIN(E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Glyoxalin.  A basic 
derivative  of  glyoxal,  C3H4N'2. 

GLYOX'YLATE.  Fr.,  g.  A salt  of  glyoxylic  acid. 

GLYOXYL'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Glyoxyls'dure.  A syrupy 
liquid,  C2H2O3. 

GLYOX'YLIN.  Fr.,  glyoxyline.  Ger.,  G.  An  explo- 
sive compound  of  nitroglycerin,  saltpetre,  and  gun  cot- 
ton. 

GLYPH'ANON,  n.  Gr.,  y\v4>avov.  Ger.,  Schaber,  Schab- 
eisen.  An  ancient  surgical  instrument  for  scraping 
(e.  g.,  bones). 

GLYPH'ENOL.  Fr.,  glyphenol.  A substance  imagined 
to  exist  which  has  the  structure  and  properties  of  a 
glycol  and  a phenol,  and  contains  3 molecules  of  re- 
placeable hydroxyl. 

GLYPHE'UM,  n.  Gr.,  y\v<j>elov.  See  Glyphanon. 

GLYS'TER.  See  Enema. 

GLYZI'NA,  /.  See  Glycyrrhizinum  arnmoniatum. 

GMELI'NA,  /.  From  Gmelin,  a German  naturalist.  Fr., 
gmeline,  gmGinie.  Ger.,  Gmeline.  A genus  of  verbena- 
ceous  trees  or  shrubs. — G.  arborea.  Ger.,  baumartige 
Gmeline.  A species  found  in  the  Paulghaut  jungles, 
and  abundant  in  Malabar,  where  the  root,  which  is  a 
bitter  tonic,  stomachic,  and  galactagogue,  is  used  in  de- 
coction in  acute  gout,  indigestion,  and  anasarca,  and  as 
a demulcent  in  gonorrhoea,  the  leaves  in  intermittent 
fevers  and  in  flatulent  and  other  colics.  The  fruits  are 
employed  in  fevers. — G.  asiatica.  Fr.,  gmeline  d’Asie. 
Ger.,  dreizahnige  Gmeline.  An  East  Indian  species  hav- 
ing a demulcent  and  mucilaginous  root.  The  leaves 
are  used  as  an  emollient  application. — G.  coromande- 
lina,  G.  indica.  G.  parvifolia. — G.  lobata.  G.  asiatica. 
— G.  parvifolia.  Fr.,  gmeline  d petites  feuilles.  Ger., 
kleinbldttrige  Gmeline.  An  East  Indian  species  having 
similar  properties  to  those  of  G.  asiatica.  An  infusion 
is  employed  as  a soothing  injection  in  gonorrhoea. — G. 
Rheedii.  A species  found  in  Ceylon ; the  bark  and 
roots  are  used  in  medicine  by  the  Cingalese. — G.  vil- 
losa.  Ger.,  zottige  Gmeline.  A species  found  in  the 
East  Indies  and  the  Moluccas.  The  root  is  somewhat 
astringent,  and  is  used  in  snake  bites,  diarrhoea,  skin 
diseases,  low  fevers,  etc. 

GMELIN'IA,  /.  See  Gmelina. 

GNAMP'SIS,/.  Gnamp'seos{-is).  Gr.,  Ka/a>|/is.  See  Cur- 
vature. 

GNAPHA'LIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Ft.,  gnaphale.  Ger., 

Rtdirpflanze,  Ruhrkraut.  1.  Cudweed,  petty  cotton, 
everlasting  ; a genus  of  composite  herbs.  2.  Antennaria 
dioica. — G.  californicum.  A species  growing  in  Cali- 
fornia ; used  as  an  astringent. — G.  canescens.  A spe- 
cies found  on  the  Mexican  plateau.  The  flowers  have 
astringent  properties,  and  are  used  instead  of  mullein 
as  an  emollient  and  pectoral. — G.  conglobatum.  Fr., 
immortelle  jaune-blanclie.  A species  found  in  Europe. 
The  tops  are  used  in  peetoral  complaints. — G.  decurrens. 
G.  polycephalum. — G.  luteoalbum.  G.  conglobatum. — G. 
macrocephalum.  The  California  white  balsam  plant, 
or  everlasting  life  ; anodyne,  diuretic,  soporific,  and 
sudorific. — G.  minimum,  G.  polycephalum.  The  com- 
mon American  everlasting  flower ; used  empirically  in 


995 


Glycyrrhizate 

Goitre 


the  form  of  tea  in  diseases  of  the  chest  and  of  the  bowels 
and  in  haemorrhage,  and  as  an  external  application  to 
bruises  and  indolent  tumors.  In  the  Southern  States 
it  is  used  as  a diaphoretic  and  as  a poultice  in  tympan- 
ites. According  to  Shoepf,  it  is  anodyne.— G.  roseum. 
A species  employed  as  a bitter  tonic. — G.  Sprengelii. 
A species  growing  in  California  ; used  as  an  astringent. 
— G.  vira-vira.  Fr.,  immortelle,  vira-vira.  A species 
used  in  Chile  as  a sudorific  and  febrifuge. 
GNATHAL'GIA,  /.  From  vi/d0o?,  the  jaw,  and  a\yo^ 
pain.  Ger.,  Wangenschmerz.  Neuralgia  of  the  jaw. 
GNATHANKYLO'SIS,  */.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  the 

jaw,  and  ayKvXiocns,  ankylosis  of  the  jaw. 
GNATHANTROPOL'YPUS,  m.  From  y^deoi,  the  jaw, 
avTpov,  a cave,  and  ttoAuttou?,  a polypus.  A polypus  in 
the  maxillary  antrum. 

GNATHAN'TRTJM,  n.  From  yvd9o<:,  the  jaw,  and  avrpou 
(see  Antrum).  See  Maxillary  antrum. 

GNATH'IC.  Lat.,  gnathicus.  Fr.,  gnathique.  Ger.,  wayi- 
genbetreffend.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  cheek  or  jaw. 
GNATH'ION.  Of  von  Torok,  the  most  prominent  point 
in  the  middle  line  of  the  inferior  maxilla  on  its  an- 
terior inferior  margin. 

GNATHFTIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  the  jaw.  Ger., 

Wangenentziindung.  Infiammation  of  the  jaw  or  of  the 
adjacent  soft  parts. 

GNATH'MOS,  GNATH'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  yvddp.oc.  See 
Gnathos. 

GNATHOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  yvd9o^,  the  jaw,  and 
K€(f)a\r],  the  head.  Fr.,  gnathocephale.  A monster  hav- 
ing no  other  part  of  the  head  than  very  large  jaws. 
GNATHOCYNAN'CHE,  /.  See  Cynanche  parotidsea. 
GNATHOGRAM'MA,  n.  -gram'matos  {-is).  From  Y^d^o?, 
the  jaw,  and  ypdixp.a,  a line.  Fr.,  trait  genal.  Ger., 
Wangenzug.  Syn.  : tractus  genalis.  Of  Jadelot,  a fur- 
row of  the  face  running  from  the  middle  of  the  cheek 
toward  the  nose  ; said  by  him  to  indicate  disorder  of 
the  bowels  in  children. 

GNATHONEURAL'GIA, /.  See  Gnathalgia. 
GNATHOPARAL'YSIS,/.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysisK  FromY^d^o?, 
the  jaw,  and  wapdAvais,  paralysis.  See  Gnathoplegia. 
GNATHOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  yvdOos,  the  jaw, 
^nd  <t>dpvy^,  the  pharynx.  See  Superior  constrictor  of 
the  pharynx. 

GNATHOPLAS'TINX,  f.  -ting'gos  {-is).  From  yi>d9o?, 
the  jaw,  and  irKdany^,  a splint.  Ger.,  Kinnhackenschiene. 
Of  Spath,  a surgical  appliance  or  splint  to  hold  the  jaw 
in  place. 

GNATH'OPLASTY.  Lat.,  gnathoplastice  {irom.yvd9o^,  the 
cheek,  and  TrXdaa-eiv,  to  form).  Fr.,  gnathoplastie.  Ger., 
Wangenhildung.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the  cheek. 
GNATHOPLE^'GIA,  y.  FromY»'d0o?,  the  cheek,  and  ttAtjy^i 
a stroke.  Fr.,  gnathoplegie.  Paralysis  of  the  cheek. 
GNATHORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  yvd9o<:,  the  cheek,  and 
prjyvvvat,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  gnathorrhagie.  Ger.,  Wan- 
genblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the  inner  surface  of  the 
cheek. 

GNATH'OS,  m.  Gr.,  yvd9o<;.  Fr.,  mdchoire  (1st  def.), 
joue  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Kiefer  (1st  def.),  Wange  (2d  def.). 
1.  The  jaw.  2.  The  cheek. 

GNATHOS'CHISIS, /.  -schis'eos  (-os'chisis).  FromYvd0o?, 
the  jaw,  and  axl^etv,  to  split.  See  Cleft  palate. 
GNATHOSPAS'MTJS,  m.  From  yvd9o<;,  the  jaw  or  cheek, 
and  a-na<rp.6<;  spasm.  See  Trismus. 

GNATH'US,  m.  See  Gnathos. 

GNE'MON,  /.  -on'is.  See  Gnetum. 

GNE'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  gnet,  gnetum.  A genus  of  joint 
firs  found  chiefiy  in  tropical  Asia  and  Guiana. — G.  fu- 
niculare.  Fr.,  gnet  funicnle.  A species  said  to  be  used 
in  India  as  an  alterative  and  febrifuge. 

GNID'IA,  /.  From  K»/tSo?,  a Doric  city  in  Caria.  Fr., 
gnidie.  Crer..  Gnidie.  A genus  of  the,  Thymelseacese. — G. 
imberbis.  Ger.,  bartJose  Gnidie.  A species  found  in 
South  Africa,  having  the  same  uses  as  G.  pinifolia. — G. 


pinifolia.  Ger.,  fichtenbldttrige  Gnidie  (2d  def.;.  1. 
G.  imberbis.  2.  A species  found  in  South  Africa,  W'here 
it  is  used  as  a purgative. — G.  simplex.  Ger.,  einfache 
Gnidie.  1.  G.  imberbis.  2.  A species  growing  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  used  like  G.  pinifolia. 

GNID'IUM,  n.  From  Ki/i'6os,  a Doric  city  in  Caria.  1. 
A section  of  the  genus  Daphne.  2.  Daphne  g. 
GNOM'ADEN,  m.  and  /.  -ad'enos  {-is).  From  yvuiixri, 
reason,  intellect,  and  dS-qu,  a gland.  Ger.,  Vernunft- 
driise.  Syn.  : glandula  rationis.  The  brain  considered 
as  an  organ  for  “secreting”  thought,  imagination,  etc. 
GNO'MIUM,  n.  Of  Kriiss,  a metal  discovered  by  him, 
combined  wfith  nickel  and  cobalt. 

GNO'MON,  m.  Gnom  onos  {-is).  Gr.,  yvujpLOJv.  1.  A 
judge.  2.  The  index  of  a sun  dial.  3.  Of  the  veteri- 
narians, a tooth  serving  as  an  indication  of  the  age  of  a 
horse. 

GNOS'COPINi  E ).  Of  T.  and  H.  Smith,  an  opium  alka- 
loid, C34H36N2O11,  found  in  the  mother  liquor  after  the 
purification  of  narceine. 

GO'A  POWDER.  See  Chrysarobin. 

GOBAURA  (Port.).  Go-ba^'u^-ra^.  In  Brazil,  an  un- 
classified plant  the  ashes  of  which  are  used  to  keep 
sores  open. 

GO'EMIN.  Fr.,  goemine  (from  goemon,  seaweed).  Of 
Blondeau,  a substance  resembling  ichthyocolla,  ob- 
tained from  carrageen. 

GOGO.  A plant  of  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  the  stems  of 
which,  triturated  with  brine  and  boiling  water,  are  said 
to  be  a powerful  purgative  and  anthelminthic  ; accord- 
ing to  Baillon,  Entada  pusoetha. 

GOI'TRE.  Gr.,  /Spoi'xo/c^Aij.  Lat.,  gossum,  gotium,  gutticr 
tumidum  (sen  turgidum),  gongona,  struma,  thyreophraxia, 
tracheocele.  Fr.,  g.,  goetre,  gouetre,  grosse  gorge,  groscou. 
Ger.,  Kropf.  Syn.  : Derby sline  (or  Nithsdale)  neck,  {Eng- 
lish) bronchocele.  1.  A tumor  consisting  of  an  enlarge- 
ment of  a portion  or  the  whole  of  the  thyreoid  gland, 
generally  with  dilatation  of  its  blood  vessels,  induia- 
tion  of  its  tissue,  and  the  formation  of  cysts,  and  some- 
times osseous  or  calcareous  deposits.  2.  Of  De  Can- 
dolle, the  swollen  side  of  certain  plants.— Accessory  g. 
G.  of  an  accessory  thyreoid  gland. — Acute  g.  Fr.,  g. 
aigu.  A g.  that  develops  rapidly,  producing  dyspncea, 
etc.,  in  a few  weeks. — Aerial  g.  Fr.,  g.  aerien  (on  flatu- 
lent, ou  venteux).  1.  A tumor  in  the  thyreoid  region 
formed  by  a sac  communicating  with  the  trachea.  It 
is  generally  produced  after  prolonged  exertion.  2.  See 
Vesicidar  g. — Amyloid  g.  Fr.,  g.  amyldide.  Of  Beck- 
mann, a form  of  g.  in  which  there  is  amyloid  degenera- 
tion of  the  small  arteries,  capillaries,  and  follicles. — 
Anaemic  g.  See  Exophthalmic  g. — Aneurysmal  g.,  Aneu- 
rysmatic g.  Fr.,  g.  aneurysmatique,  A pulsating  g.  in 
which  there  is  a dilatation  of  the  capillaries  that  project 
into  the  follicles,  and  of  the  small  arteries,  with  a cirsoid 
condition  of  the  larger  arteries. — Apoplectic  g.  Fr.,  g, 
apoplectique.  A g.  that  gives  rise  to  symptoms  of  apo- 
plexy.— Aqueous  g.  See  Cystic  gf.— Bilateral  g.  A g. 
in  which  both  lobes  of  the  gland  are  affected. — Cal- 
careous g.  A g.  that  has  undergone  calcareous  degen- 
eration.—Cancerous  g.,  Carcinomatous  g.  Fr.,gr.  m«- 
cereux,  g.  carcinomateux.  Cancer  of  the  thyreoid  gland. 
— Colloid  g.  Fr.,  g.  colldide.  A cystic  g.  that  contains 
a colloid  substance  secreted  by  the  acini  that  are  pro- 
duced by  the  multiplication  of  the  interfollicular  glan- 
dular cells. — Cystic  g.  Ft.,  g.  cystique,  g.kystiqjie.  A g. 
in  which  one  or  more  cysts  containing  liquid  or  colloid 
substance  form  in  the  gland.— Emphysematous  g.  Fr., 
g.  emphysemateux.  A g.-like  swelling  in  the  thyreoid 
region  produced  by  emphysema. — Encysted  glandular 
g.  Fr.,  g.  glandnlaire  enkyste.  Of  Stromeyer,  a form  of 
g.  that,  on  section,  shows  the  glandular  cells  as  small 
round  or  ovoid  sacs,  elongated,  sinuous,  or  ramifying, 
and  very  often  full  of  a viscid  fluid. — Endemic  g.  Fr., 
g.  endemique.  G.  prevalent  in  certain  places,  as  in  the 


996 


Goitriferous 
Gomphiasmus 

Alps, — Epidemic  g-.  Fr.,  g.  epidemique.  A form  of  g. 
that  may  develop  among  soldiers  in  a garrison,  etc., 
due  to  undetermined  causes.  It  is  formed  by  a great 
transudation  of  liquid  and  accumulation  of  serous  fluid 
in  the  follicles  ; it  nearly  always  terminates  by  resolu- 
tion.— Exophthalmic  g.  Lat.,.  cardiogmt^s  strumosus. 
Fr.,  g.  exophthalmique,  ataxie  cardio-vasculaire  [Fereol]. 
Ger,,  GlotzenaugenTcropf.  Syn.  : Basedow’s  {or  Graves’s) 
disease.  A peculiar  disease  of  supposed  nervous  or  psy- 
chic origin,  characterized  by  palpitation  of  the  heart 
and  increased  pulsation  of  the  larger  arteries  and  veins 
of  the  neck  ; enlargement  of  the  thyreoid  gland,  in  whole 
or  in  part ; protrusion  of  both  eyes  or,  very  rarely,  of 
only  one  eye  ; and  inability  to  fully  expand  the  chest 
in  forced  respiration  ; also,  occasionally,  by  retraction  of 
the  upper  eyelid,  paresis  of  the  capillaries,  a sensation 
of  heat,  excessive  perspiration,  tremor,  gastric  disturb- 
ances, diminished  electrical  resistance,  pigmentation  of 
the  skin,  etc.  The  motility  of  the  eyes  is  not  usually 
interfered  with.  The  vision  may  or  may  not  be  af- 
fected. Usually  the  ophthalmoscope  affords  no  evidence 
of  disease.  It  is  much  more  common  in  women  than 
in  men.  It  is  more  frequent  between  the  period  of  pu- 
berty and  the  climacteric  period  than  before  or  after. 
A majority  of  the  persons  attacked  show  signs  of  anae- 
mia or  chlorosis.  Heredity  may  be  considered  as  a pre- 
disposing cause.  It  is  also  caused  by  reflex  neuroses. 
The  pathological  anatomy  of  the  disease  consists  in  car- 
diac dilatation,  with  or  without  hypertrophy ; dilata- 
tion of  the  veins  of  the  neck  and  of  the  thyreoid  gland  ; 
hyperplasia  of  the  tissue  of  the  thyreoid  gland  ; hyper- 
trophy of  the  fatty  tissue  of  the  orbit ; and  dilatation 
of  the  orbital  veinSs  In  some  cases  enlargement,  hard- 
ness, redness,  granular  degeneration,  and  round-celled 
or  spindle-celled  infiltration  of  the  cervical  ganglia 
have  been  found  post  mortem.  In  others,  lesions  have 
been  found  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  vagus  nucleus. 
— Fibroareolar  g.  Fr.,  g.  fibro-areolaire.  See  Fibrous 
g. — Fibrocystic  g,  A fibrous  g.  in  which  there  are  cyst 
formations. — Fibroid  g.,  Fibrous  g.,  Fleshy  g.  Fr., 
g.  fibreux,  g.  charnu.  A g.  in  which  there  is  hyperpla- 
sia of  the  interstitial  connective  tissue  with  consequent 
compression  and  obliteration  of  the  glandular  follicles. 
— Follicular  g.  A g.  in  which  there  is  a proliferation 
of  the  cell  elements  of  the  follicles  and  of  the  circum- 
follicular  connective  tissue. — Ganglionary  g.  Fr.,  g. 
ganglionnaire.  Of  Alibert,  a small  circumscribed  tumor 
that  may  be  found  between  the  hyoid  bone  and  the 
thyreoid  cartilage,  apparently  independent  of  the  rest 
of  the  g.  or  that  may  develop  from  the  superior  portion 
of  the  thyreoid  gland. — Gelatinoid  g.,  Gelatinous  g. 
Fr.,  g.  gelatineux.  See  Colloid  g. — Glandular  g.  Fr., 
g.  glandulaire.  See  Follicular  g. — Haemorrhagic  g. 
Fr.,  g.  hemorrhagique.  A cystic  g.  in  which  there  is  ex- 
travasation of  blood. — Hereditary  g.  Fr.,  g.  heredi- 
taire.  G.  that  is  apparently  inherited.  It  has  been  ob- 
served where  no  known  endemic  influence  existed. — 
Hyperplastic  follicular  g.  Fr.,  g.  hyperplasique  follicu- 
laire.  See  Follicidar  g. — Hypertrophic  g.  Fr.,  g.  hy- 
pertroqiliique.  Of  Virchow,  a g.  in  which  there  is  an 
increase  in  the  volume  not  only  of  the  follicles  hut  also 
of  their  ve.sicular  appendices. — Inflammatory  g.  Fr., 
g.  inflammatoire,  g.  hyper emique.  A dilatation  of  the 
blood  vessels  that  ramify  on  the  surface  and  penetrate 
into  the  interior  of  the  thyreoid  gland,  producing  a 
temporary  hypertrophy.  This  may  be  due  to  a gen- 
eral transformation  in  the  organism,  as  in  the  sexual 
life  of  women,  or  to  the  emotions. — Lunar  g.  SeeJffen- 
striial  g. — Lymphatic  g.  Fr.,  g.  lymphatiqtie.  A g. 
supposed  to  be  due  to  a deposit  of  plastic  lymph  in  the 
thyreoid  gland. — Malignant  g.  Cancer  of  the  thyreoid 
gland. — Menstrual  g.  A temporary  increase  in  size  of 
the  thyreoid  gland  that  may  precede  the  establishment 
of  menstruation,  or  occur  during  this  function.  Suflb- 


cation  has  been  reported  from  this  sudden  enlargement. 
— Osseous  g.  See  Calcareous  g. — Parenchymatous  g. 
See  Follicular  g. — Pituitary  g.  Fr.,  g.  pituitaire.  Of 
Virchow,  cystic  and  follicular  degeneration  in  the  pitui- 
tary gland  analogous  to  that  occurring  in  the  thyreoid, 
the  histological  formation  of  the  former  gland  being 
analogous  to  that  of  the  latter. — Pneumoguttural  g. 
See  Aerial  g. — Puerperal  g.  A slow  enlargement  of 
the  thyreoid  gland,  without  pain,  respiratory  disturb- 
ance, or  pulsation,  that  occurs  during  pregnancy  ; after 
delivery,  it  gradually  disappears,  or  in  rare  cases  may 
decrease  slightly  in  size,  enlarging  at  each  subsequent 
pregnancy.  Another  variety  of  this  g.  has  been  ob- 
served in  which  the  enlargement  is  rapid  and  respira- 
tory difficulties  may  occur. — Pulsating  g.  1.  Exoph- 
thalmic g.  2.  A g.  in  which  there  is  perceptible  pulsa- 
tion of  the  dilated  arteries. — Retropharyngeal  g.  Hy- 
pertrophy of  an  isolated  portion  of  the  thyreoid  gland 
situated  behind  the  pharynx. — Scirrhous  g.  See  Fi- 
brous g. — Serous  g.  See  Cystic  g. — Simple  g.  A sim- 
ple hypertrophy  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — Soft  glandu- 
lar g.  See  Follicular  g. — Soft  g.  A g.  in  which  small 
cysts  are  formed,  giving  the  gland  a feeling  of  softness. 
— Sporadic  g.  Fr.,  g.  sporadique.  G.  that  is  not  en- 
demic or  epidemic. — Stony  g.  See  Calcareous  g. — Sub- 
maxillary g.  A g.  in  which  the  thyreoid  gland  is  situ- 
ated above  its  normal  position. — Substernal  g.  Fr.,  g. 
sous-sternal,  g.  en  dedans,  g.  plongeant,  A form  of  g.  in 
which  the  hypertrophied  middle  lobe  of  the  thyreoid 
gland  sinks  below  the  manubrium  sterni.  It  may  pro- 
duce difficulty  of  respiration  without  the  cause  being 
immediately  apparent. — Suffocating  g.,  Suffocative  g. 
Fr.,  g.  suffocant,  g.  asphy clique.  A g.  the  pressure  of 
which  on  the  trachea  causes  dyspnoea. — Unilateral  g. 
Fr.,  g.  lateral.  A g.  limited  to  a single  Jateral  lobe  of  the 
thyreoid  gland. — Unilocular  g.  Fr.,  g.  uniloculaire.  Of 
Virchow,  a proliferation  of  the  cells  of  the  follicles  of 
the  suprarenal  capsules  with  tumefaction  of  the  affected 
portions  similar  to  the  pathological  changes  occurring 
in  g.  of  the  thyreoid  gland.  Small  tumors  or  cysts  may 
be  formed. — Varicose  g.  Fr.,  g.  variqueux.  A g.  in 
which  there  is  varicosity  of  the  veins  on  the  surface 
and  in  the  interior  of  the  gland. — Vascular  g.  Fr.,  g. 
vasculaire.  An  aneuiysmatic  or  varicose  g. — Vesicular 
g.  Fr.,  g.  vesiculaire.  Of  Larrey,  a g.-like  swelling 
compared  to  the  submaxillary  pouches  of  the  monkey, 
due  apparently  to  a circumscribed  emphysema  of  the 
neck  ; observed  in  persons  who  habitually  strain  their 
voices. 

GOlTRIF'EROUS.  From  goitre  {q.  v.),  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Giving  rise  to  goitre  (said  of  the  supposed  prin- 
ciple in  drinking  water  that  causes  goitre). 
GOlT'ROUS.  Lat.,  gutturosus.  Fr.,  goitreux.  Ger., 
Tcropjig.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  goitre. 

GO'LA.  See  Kola. 

GOLD.  Gr.,  Lat.,  aurum.  Fr.,  or  [Fr.  Cod.]. 

Ger.,  G.  A metallic  element  known  from  the  earliest 
times.  It  is  a soft,  bright  yellow,  lustrous  substance, 
and  is  exceedingly  tenacious,  malleable,  and  ductile. 
It  is  not  oxidized  at  any  temperature  by  contact  with 
water  or  oxygen,  and  is  not  attacked  by  any  acids 
except  selenic  acid  and  a mixture  which,  like  nitro- 
hydrochloric  acid,  contains  nascent  chlorine.  It  is 
also  attacked  by  alkalies.  Symbol,  Au  (from  aurum) ; 
atomic  weight,  196‘2.  It  is  employed  in  medicine  in 
the  form  of  g.  leaf  and  of  g.  ashes,  and  also  as  the 
base  of  various  salts,  as  an  alterative,  aphrodisiac,  anti- 
syphilitic,  and  antiscorbutic,  and  in  urinary  diseases, 
phthisis,  etc. — Figuier’s  g.  salt.  See  G.  and  sodium 
chloride. — Fulminating  g.  Jjut.,  aurum  fulminans,  axiri 
ammoniuretum,  auridum  amxnoniacx.  Fr.,  or  fulminant. 
Ger.,  Knallg’ , G’safran,  G’ oxydammoniak.  A compound 
of  g.  and  ammonium,  Au20:!^  NHs  )4.  It  was  formerly 
employed  as  a diaphoretic.  It  is  a greenish  or  brownish 


997 


powder,  exploding  readily  and  with  great  violence  on 
either  heating  or  percussion. — G.  ammoniate.  See  Ful- 
minating g.—G.  and  ammonium  chloride.  Lat.,  auri  et 
ammonii  chloridurn.  See  Ammonium  chloroaurate. — G. 
and  sodium  chloride  (or  chloruret).  Lat.,  atiri  et  sodii 
chloridurn  [U.  S.  Ph.],  auronatrium  chloratum  [Ger.  Ph.], 
chloruretum  auricosodicum  [Fr.  Cod.]  (sen  auri  et  sodii), 
chloretum  auriconatricum  et  chloretum  natricum,  aurum 
mnriaticum  cum  natro  muriatico.  Fr.,  chlorure  d’or  et  de 
sodium,  chloro-aurate  de  soude.  Ger.,  Natrmmg’ chlorid, 
G’’ natriumchlorid.  Sodium  chloraurate,  Chrestien’s  (or 
Figuier’s)  g.  salt,  NaAuCU  + 2H20,  forming  bright  yel- 
low prismatic  crystals,  of  saline  taste,  readily  soluble  in 
water.  It  is  used  in  tertiary  syphilis,  diseases  of  the 
ovaries  and  uterus,  and  dipsomania. — G.  arsenate.  Fr., 
arseniate  d’or.  Ger.,  arsensaures  G.  A compound  of  g. 
and  arsenic  acid.  Under  this  name  is  known  a prepara- 
tion made  by  mixing  1'8  gramme  of  g.  and  sodium  chlo- 
ride [Ger.  Ph.]  with  0‘55  gramme  of  neutral  sodium 
arsenate,  rubbing  the  mixture  with  1 gramme  of  water, 
and  drying  again  at  moderate  temperature.  It  is  used 
in  triturations  by  the  homoeopathists,  and  extraordinary 
powers  have  lately  been  attributed  to  it  as  a remedy  in 
nervous  affections. — G.  bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  d’or. 
Ger.,  Bromg’ . A compound  of  g.  and  bromine.  See  G. 
monobromide,  G.  tribromide,  and  Bromaurate. — C. 
chloride.  Lat.,  auri  chloridurn,  chloruretum  auricum. 
Fr.,  chloriire  d’or  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Chlorg’,  G’ chlorid. 
A compound  of  g.  and  chlorine.  See  G.  monochloride, 
G.  dichloride,  and  G.  trichloride  (which  is  the  g.  chloride 
of  the  pharmacopoeias). — G.  dichloride.  Fr.,  bichlorure 
{ou  dichlorure)  d’or.  Ger.,  G’dichlorid.  A reddish  crys- 
talline powder,  AuCh,  decomposed  by  contact  with 
water. — G.  foil.  See  G.  leaf.  See  Orpiment.— G. 
iodide.  Fr.,  iodure  d’or.  Ger.,  Jodg’.  A compound 
of  g.  and  iodine.  See  G.  monoiodide  and  G.  triiodide 
(which  is  the  g.  iodide  used  in  medicine). — G.  leaf. 
Lat.,  aurum  foliatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  Fr. , feuille 
d’or.  Ger.,  Blattg’,  G’blatt,  G’platte.  Metallic  g.  in 
the  form  of  very  thin  laminae. — G.  monobromide.  Fr., 
monobromure  d’or,  bromure  aureux.  Ger.,  G’bromiir. 
Aurous  bromide,  AuBr,  a greenish  yellow,  micaceous 
powder,  insoluble  in  water,  used  in  syphilis  and  epi- 
lepsy.— G.  monochloride.  Fr.,  monochlorure  d’or.  Ger., 
G’chloriir.  Aurous  chloride,  AuCl,  an  unstable  yellow- 
ish powder. — G.  monoiodide.  Fr.,  monoiodure  d’or. 
Ger.,  G’jodiir.  Aurous  iodide,  Aul,  a lemon-yellow  crys- 
talline body,  which  turns  green  on  exposure  to  the  air, 
at  the  same  time  decomposing  with  the  deposition  of 
metallic  gold. — G.  perchloride.  See  G.  trichloride. — G. 
sponge.  Fr.,  or  spongieux.  Ger.,  G’ schwamm.  A po- 
rous and  spongy  form  of  metallic  g.  used  by  dentists ; 
obtained  by  adding  oxalic  acid  to  a solution  of  g.  chlo- 
ride, heating,  washing  the  deposit  with  hot  water,  dry- 
ing on  filtering  paper,  and  then  heating  below  redness 
till  the  particles  cohere  slightly. — G.  terchloride.  See 
G.  trichloride. — G.  tribromide.  Fr.,  tribromure  d’or. 
Ger.,  G’bromid.  Auric  bromide  ; a black  crystalline 
mass,  AuBrs,  soluble  in  water.  It  forms  with  the  bro- 
mine compounds  of  other  metals  double  bromides  called 
bromaurates,  used  like  the  monobromide. — G.  trichlo- 
ride. Lat.,  auri  chloridurn  (sen  terchloridum) , aurum 
chloratum.  Fr.,  trichlorure  d’or,  chlorure  d’or  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  G’ chlorid.  Auric  chloride,  AuCL  ; formed  by  dis- 
solving g.  in  nitrohydrochloric  acid,  or  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  g.  leaf.  The  anhydrous  salts  form  reddish 
crystals.  When  combined  with  two  molecules  of  water, 
AUCI3-I-2H2O,  it  forms  deliquescent  and  efflorescent, 
dark  yellowish-red  crystals,  the  chlorure  d’or  of  the  Fr. 
Cod.  G.  trichloride  occurs  in  combination  with  other 
chlorides,  forming  the  chloraurates.  — G.  tricyanide. 
Fr.,  tricyanure  d’or.  Ger.,  G’cyanid,  Dreifachcyang’ . 
Auric  cyanide,  Au(CNls  ; an  unstable  substance,  form- 
ing large  crystalline  tables  readily  soluble  in  water 


Goitriferous 
Gomphiasmus 

and  alcohol.  According  to  some  writers,  it  occurs  only 
in  combination  with  hydrocyanic  acid  and  other  cya- 
nides.—G.  triiodide.  Fr.,  triiodure  d’or.  Ger.,  G’jodid. 
Auric  iodide  ; an  unstable,  greenish  colored  substance, 
Auls,  formed  by  precipitating  a solution  of  g.  trichloride 
with  potassium  iodide.  It  is  occasionally  used  in  medi- 
cine. It  forms  double  salts  with  the  iodides  of  other 
elements  or  radicles,  called  iodaurates. — G.  trioxide. 
Lat.,  auri  oxidum,  aurum  oxydatum.  Fr.,  trioxyde  d’or. 
Ger.,  G’oxyd.  Auric  oxide  (or  anhydride),  AU2O3, 
sometimes  improperly  called  auric  acid ; a blackish 
brown  powder  occasionally  used  in  medicine. — G.  tri- 
sulphide. Fr.,  trisulfure  d’or.  Ger.,  G’sidfid.  Auric 
sulphide,  A112S3 ; according  to  Watts,  a yellow  precipi- 
tate formed  when  hydrogen  sulphide  is  passed  into  a 
cold  solution  of  g.  trichloride.  According  to  others, 
the  precipitate  produced  under  these  conditions  is  the 
black  disulphide. — Leaf  g.  See  G.  leaf. — Potentized  g. 
arsenate.  Fr.,  arshiiate  d’or  dynamise.  Of  Addison, 
some  compound  of  g.  and  arsenic  alleged  to  have  re- 
markable medicinal  virtues,  recommended  by  Kegour- 
din  in  nervous  affections,  cachexife,  many  skin  diseases, 
and  syphilis. — Solution  of  g.  chloride  [Br.  Ph.].  See 
Test-solution  of  g.  chloride. — Sponge  g.  See  G.  sponge. — 
Staining  solution  of  chloride  of  g.  Syn.  ; auricchloride 
staining.  A J to  1 per  cent,  aqueous  solution  of  g.  tri- 
chloride, introduced  into  histology  for  staining  by  Cohn- 
heim.  It  is  allowed  to  act  in  the  dark  upon  fresh  or 
hardened  tissues  till  they  become  straw  color.  The  g. 
is  then  reduced  by  exposure  in  acidulated  water  to  light 
or  in  the  dark  by  placing  the  tissue  in  some  organic  acid 
like  formic  acid  of  a strength  of  25  per  cent,  to  50  per 
cent.  The  double  chlorides  of  g.  and  sodium  or  potas- 
sium answer  as  well  as  the  pure  g.  chloride.  The  g.  stains 
something  like  nuclear  stains,  and  gives  positive  images 
in  contradistinction  to  the  negative  images  given  by 
silver  nitrate,  which  stains  the  ground  substance. — Test 
solution  of  g.  chloride  [Br.  Ph.] . A test  solution  made 
by  dissolving  60  grains  of  thin  laminated  g.  in  fi.  oz, 
(Imp.)  of  nitric  acid  and  6 fi.  oz.  of  hydrochloric  acid, 
diluted  with  4 fi.  oz.  of  distilled  water,  adding  subse- 
quently 1 fi.  oz.  more  of  hydrochloric  acid,  evaporating 
at  a heat  not  exceeding  100°  C.,  until  acid  vapors  cease 
to  be  given  off,  and  dissolving  the  g.  trichloride  thus 
obtained  in  5 fi.  oz.  of  distilled  water. 

GOMORTE'GA,  GOMORTE'GIA, /.  Fr.,  gomortegue.  A 
genus  of  trees  consisting  of  only  one  species. — G.  keale, 
G.  nitida.  The  only  species  ; an  aromatic  tree  known 
in  Chile  as  hualhual.  The  leaves  are  astringent. 

GOM'PHIA, /.  From  7o/uu/)o?,  a nail.  Fr.,  g.,  gomphie. 
Ger.,  Nagelbeere.  The  button  flower.— G.  angustifolia. 
Ger.,  schmalbldttrige  Nagelbeere.  A species  found  in  the 
East  Indies.  The  root  is  bitter  and  aromatic,  and  in 
Malabar  is  used  as  an  antemetic ; the  leaves  are  em- 
ployed in  cardialgia  and,  wdth  the  flowers  and  fruits, 
as  a mouth  wash. — G.  hexasperma.  Fr.,  g.  d six  grai- 
nes.  Ger.,  sechssamige  Nagelbeere.  A species  found  in 
Brazil,  where  the  astringent  bark  is  used  in  decoction 
in  insect  bites,  and  to  promote  healing  of  the  wounds 
of  domestic  animals. — G.  malabarica.  Ger.,  malabar- 
ische  Nagelbeere.  A species  growing  in  the  mountainous 
parts  of  Malabar,  where  the  leaves  are  applied  to  sores 
and  are  used  internally  in  intermittent  fevers,  and  the 
bitter  root  and  bark,  made  into  a salve  with  oil,  are  used 
in  skin  diseases. — G.  obtusifolia.  The  obtuse-leaved 
button  flower ; found  in  Jamaica,  where  a decoction  of 
the  roots  and  leaves  is  used  as  a tonic  and  antemetic. — G. 
ovalis.  Fr.,  gomphie  ovale.  A species  found  in  Brazil, 
where  a decoction  of  the  root  is  used  in  odontalgia. 

GOMPHI'ASIS,/.,  GOMPHIAS'MUS,  m.  -ia'seos  {-i'asis), 
-as'mi.  Gr.,  YOju,<f>ia<rt?,  yofx.^ia(Tfj.6^.  1.  Odontalgia.  2. 
An  unpleasant  sensation  in  the  teeth,  as  after  taking 
an  acid  into  the  mouth.  3.  Of  Dioscorides,  looseness  of 
the  teeth. 


Gomphios 

Gonolobus 


998 


GOM'PHIOS,  GOM'PHIUS.  Gr.,  yofx(f)Loi;.  Ger.,  nage- 
lartig.  Nail-shaped  ; as  a n.,  a molar  tooth. 
GOMPHOCAK'PUS,  m.  From  yo^u/jos,  a bolt,  and  Kapn6<;, 
a fruit.  Fr.,  gomphocarpe.  Ger.,  Zahnfrucht.  A genus 
of  the  Asclepiadese. — G.  crispus.  Ger.,  Tcrause  Zahn- 
frucht. A species  found  in  southern  Africa,  where  the 
root  is  used  as  a diuretic. — G.  fruticosus.  Cape  cotton 
shrub  (or  plant),  wild  Australian  cotton  plant,  the  ar- 
ghel  of  Syria  ; indigenous  to  southern  Africa,  but  found 
as  far  north  as  Egypt  and  in  western  Asia.  The  leaves 
ai’e  employed  to  adulterate  senna. — G.  pedunculatus. 
A species  having  medicinal  qualities  similar  to  those  of 
G.  crispus. 

GOMPHOLO'BIUM,  n.  From  y6/ou/)o?,  a bolt,  and  \6^iov, 
a little  pod.  Fr.,  gompholobe.  A genus  of  leguminous 
undershrubs. — G.  uncinatum.  A species  growing  in 
southern  Australia.  It  is  poisonous  to  sheep. 
GOMPHO'MA,  11.  -orn'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  yo/jujuxiixa.  See 

Gomphosis. 

GOMPHO'SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  -yo/a^ajo-is.  Fr., 
gomphose,  articulation  par  implantation  (1st  dQ^.).  Ger., 
Gomphose,  Nagelfugung  (1st  def.).  1.  The  variety  of 
synarthrosis  in  which  one  of  the  articular  elements  is 
set  firmly  in  a socket  in  the  other,  like  a nail  driven 
into  a board.  The  only  example  is  the  articulation  of 
the  teeth  with  the  maxillsB.  2.  A wedging,  or  impac- 
tion, of  the  child’s  head  in  the  pelvis. 

GOMPHR.ffi'NA,  GOMPHRE'NA,  f.  Fr.,  gomphrene, 
amaranthine.  Ger.,  Kugelamarant.  The  globe  ama- 
ranth.— G.  globosa.  Fr.,  amaranthine  globuleuse,  immor- 
telle. Ger.,  gemeiner  Kugelamarant,  rot(h)e  Immortelle. 
A species  the  herb  of  which  is  used  in  the  East  and 
West  Indies  as  a pectoral. — G.  hispida.  Ger.,  haclceri- 
ger  Kugelamarant.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies, 
where  it  is  used  in  mental  diseases.— G.  macrocephala. 
Fr.,  amaranthine  a grosse  tete.  Ger.,  grosshbpfiger  Kugel- 
amarant. A species  found  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  used 
like  G.  officinalis. — G.  officinalis.  Fr.,  amaranthine  offi- 
cinelle.  Ger.,  gebrauchlicher  Kugelamarant.  A species 
found  in  Brazil,  where  the  root  (Port,  [raiz]  paratudo) 
is  considered  a panacea,  and  is  used  in  indigestion, 
colic,  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  intermittent  fevers,  and 
snake  bites. — G.  procumbens.  A species  of  which  the 
leaves  are  used  in  Mexico,  in  cataplasms  and  in  decoc- 
tion, as  a vulnerary,  and  in  cancerous  ulcers.  The  root 
is  employed  as  a tonic,  astringent,  and  diaphoretic. — 
G.  prostata.  G.  globosa. 

GOM'PHUS,  m.  Gr.,  y6fi<l>o?.  Lit.,  a nail.  1.  See  Cla- 
VUS.  2.  Psathyrella  gomphodes. 

GONACRATI'A,  /.  From  yov^,  semen,  and  aKpdreia,  in- 
continence. See  Spermatorrhoea. 

GON'ADS.  Of  Lankester,  the  sexual  organs  of  inverte- 
brates ; of  Parker,  the  sexual  glands  of  all  living  beings. 
An  ovary  is  called  a female  gonad,  and  a spermary  a 
male  gonad. 

GO'NAl,  /.  Gr.,  yoval.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  genitals. 
GON'AGRA,  /.  From  yow,  the  knee,  and  dypa,  a seiz- 
ure. Fr.,  gonagre.  Ger.,  Kniegicht,  Knieschmerz.  Gout 
in  the  knee. 

GONAL'GIA,  /.  From  y6w,  the  knee,  and  aAyos,  pain. 
Fr.,  gonalgie.  Ger.,  Gonalgie.  Pain  in  the  knee. 
GONARTHRI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  y6vu,  the  knee,  and 
ap^piTt?,  arthritis.  Fr.,  gonarthrite.  Ger.,  Kniegicht  {1st 
def.),  Kniegelenlcentziindung  (2d  def.).  1.  Gout  of  the 
knee.ioint.  2.  Inflammation  of  the  knee  joint. 
GONARTHROC'ACE,  /.  -throc'aces  {-is).  From  y6w, 
the  knee,  dpQpov,  a joint,  and  /ca/<6?,  evil.  Fr.,  g.  Ger., 
Knieqelenl'krebs.  Fungous  arthritis  of  the  knee. 
GONAR"THROMENING'ITIS,  /.  -git'idis.  From  y6^v, 
the  knee,  dpBpov,  a joint,  and  ^ membrane.  An 

inflammation  of  the  synovial  membrane  of  the  knee. 
GONARTHROT^OMY.  From  y6w,  the  knee,  dpOpov,  a 
joint,  and  t4ixv€lv,  to  cut.  Ger.,  Gonarthrotomie.  The 
operation  of  cutting  into  the  knee  joint. 


GONATAL'GIA,  /.  See  Gonalgia. 

GONATAN'COS,  n.  -an'ceos  {-is).  See  GonyancoN. 
GONATOCELE,  /.  Go2n-a2t(a^t)-o(o2j-se(kaj'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  go^uVt-o-sel.  -ce'les  {-is).  See  Gonocele. 
GONATORRHETJ'MA,  n.  -rheu'matos  {-is}.  See  Gona- 

GRA. 

GONAU/RA,  /.  From  yovri,  semen,  and  aCpa,  an  aura. 
See  Aura  seminalis. 

GO'NE,  f.  Go'nes.  Gr.,  yov^.  1.  Ofispring.  2.  The 
semen.  3.  The  generative  parts,  especially  the  uterus. 
4.  Generation  ; childbirth  ; birth. 

GON'ECYST.  See  Gonecystis. 

GONECYS'TIC.  Lat.,  gonecysticus.  Fr.,  gonecystique. 
Ger.,  das  Samenbldschen  betreffend.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  seminal  vesicles. 

GONECYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  {-is).  From  yovrj,  semen,  and 
/cuo-Tis,  a bag.  Fr.,  gonecyste.  Ger.,  Samenbldschen.  A 
seminal  vesicle. 

GONECYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  yov^,  semen,  and 
/CUCTT15,  a bag.  Ger.,  Samenbldschenentzundung.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  seminal  vesicles. 

GONECYS'TOLITH.  From  yovri,  semen,  kvo-tis,  a bag, 
and  At'0o?,  a stone.  Ger.,  Samenbldschenconcrement.  A 
gonecystic  calculus. 

GONECYSTON'CUS,  m.  From  yovij,  semen,  kucttis,  a 
bag,  and  6y»cos,  a tumor.  Fr.,  gonecystoncus.  Ger.,  Sa- 
rnenbldschengeschwulst.  Enlargement  of  a seminal  ves- 
icle. 

GONECYS"TOPYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  yo^,  se- 
men, /cvo-Tis,  a bag,  and  Truwo-i?,  suppuration.  Fr.,  gone- 
cystopyose.  Ger.,  Samenbldscheneiterung.  Suppuration 
of  a seminal  vesicle. 

GONEPCE'US.  See  Gonepoietic. 

GONEPO(I)E'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  yov^,  semen, 
and  noieiv,  to  make.  Fr.,  gonepohe.  Ger.,  Samenbe- 
reitung.  The  elaboration  of  the  semen. 
GONEPO(I)ET'IC.  Fst.,  gonepoieticus.  Fr. , gonepoetique. 
Ger.,  samenmachend.  Of  or  pertaining  to  gonepoiesis. 
GONGRO'NA,  /.  Gr.,  yoyypwv-q.  1.  A ganglion,  espe- 
cially a goitre.  2.  Of  Knaur,  a surgical  instrument  for 
extracting  foreign  bodies  from  the  oesophagus. 
GONGROPH'THISIS, /.  -phthi'seos  {-oph'thisis).  From 
yoyypos,  an  excrescence  on  trees,  and  ^BLo-k;,  consump- 
tion. Fr.,  gongrophthisie.  Tuberculous  phthisis. 
GON'GYLE, /.  Gon' gyles.  Gr.,  yoyyuArj.  A round  tur- 
nip, also  any  small  round  object;  of  Hippocrates,  a 
small  pill. 

GONGYLID'ION,  n.,  GONGYL'ION,  n.,  GON'GYLIS, 

/.,  GONGYL'IUM,  n.  Gr.,  yoyyvAi'^iov,  yoyyvKiov,  yoyyv- 
Ai5.  See  Gongyle. 

GON'GYLOID.  Lat.,  gongylodes  (from  yoyyuAt?,  a tur- 
nip, and  eiSos,  resemblance).  Of  an  irregular  round 
form. 

GON'IC.  Gr.,  yoviKos.  Lat.,  gonicus.  Fr.,  gonique.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  generation  or  to  the  semen. 

GON'IMOS.  Gr.,  yoviMo?.  Critical ; of  days,  odd  (i.  e., 
when  diseases  reach  their  crisis h 

GON'IMOUS.  Gr.,  yovipo^.  Lat.,  gonimus.  Fr.,  goni- 
meux.  Ger.,  zeugungsfdhig.  Capable  of  procreation, 
prolific. 

GONIOCATH'ETER,  m.  -e'ros  {-is).  From  ytavCa,  an 
angle,  and  KaBer-qp,  a catheter.  An  angular  catheter. 
GONIOME'LE,  /.  -me'les  {-se).  From  yoivLa,  an  angle, 
and  /avjATj,  a probe.  Ger.,  Kniesonde.  An  angular  probe 
or  sound. 

GONIOM'ETER.  Lat.,  goniometrum  (from  yutvLa,  an 
angle,  and  /xerpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  goniometre.  Ger., 
Winkelmesser.  An  apparatus  for  measuring  angles; 
especially  one  for  measuring  the  angles  of  crystals. — 
Ankylosis  g.  A g.  consisting  of  two  hinged  pieces 
having  a graduated  arc  by  which  any  angle  can  be 
measured  ; used  for  determining  the  angle  of  ankylo- 
sis.— Articular  g.  An  instrument  devised  by  M.  J. 
Roberts  for  measuring  angular  deformities. — Broca’s  g. 


999 


A graduated  square  with  a sliding  graduated  bar  on  the 
long  arm,  that  is  parallel  to  the  short  arm  ; both  the 
latter  and  the  sliding  bar  have  screws  to  fasten  them  to 
the  auditory  canals.  Placed  perpendicularly  to  the  flat 
surface  of  the  short  arm  at  the  angle  is  a quadrant,  and 
hinged  to  the  long  arm  at  the  angle  is  a graduated  bar 
with  a movable  bar  at  right  angles  to  its  axis,  used  for 
measuring  cranial  angles.— Facial  g.  of  Broca.  Fr., 
goniomHre  faciale.  Ger.,  Gesichtswinkelmesser.  This 
consists  of  two  pieces  ; one  a metal  band  50  ctm.  long, 
7 mm.  wide,  and  0’5  mm.  thick,  with  a perpendicular 
point  near  each  free  extremity  and  in  the  centre  on 
one  face,  while  from  the  centre  of  the  opposite  face  pro- 
jects a vertical  rod  6 ctm.  long  supporting  a graduated 
arc.  The  second  piece  (indicator;  is  a metal  rod  with 
a handle,  the  free  extremity  of  the  rod  being  fastened 
to  the  centre  of  a needle  that  is  placed  at  right  angles, 
a second  needle,  exactly  equal  in  length  to  the  former, 
sliding  along  the  rod.  The  indicator  may  be  made 
with  an  oblique  needle  at  the  extremity.  The  first 
piece  is  placed  with  the  points  at  the  nasal  sseptum  and 
each  ear,  and  the  movable  rod  of  the  indicator  on  the 
bregma,  and  the  index  records  the  facial  angle  on  the 
arc. — Facial  g.  of  Jacquart.  A modification  of  Mor- 
ton’s g.,  the  horizontal  bars  being  provided  with  screws 
so  that  the  instrument  may  be  leveled,  the  perpendic- 
ular bars  being  attached  at  the  top,  and  the  quadrant 
being  difl'erently  arranged. — Flexible  g.  Of  Broca,  two 
slender  pieces  of  metal,  18  ctm.  long  and  4 mm.  wide, 
fastened  together  by  a pivot  6 ctm.  from  their  extremi- 
ties. They  may  be  immobilized  by  a nut  and  screw. — 
Hand  g.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  angles  of 
crystals. — Harmand’s  g.  A graduated  square  on  the 
long  arm  of  which  is  a slide  marked  as  a quadrant  on 
the  broad  side  ; on  the  narrow  side  of  the  slide  is  a 
hinged  arm  that  also  projects  as  an  index  for  the  quad- 
rant. The  free  extremity  of  the  arm  is  graduated  and 
a plumb  swings  from  it  at  right  angles  to  the  long  arm 
of  the  square,  and  two  rods  project  from  it  for  taking 
the  length  of  the  facial  line  and  facial  angle. — Mor- 
ton’s g.  An  instrument  consisting  of  two  thin  lateral 
bars  attached  at  right  angles  to  a sliding  bar,  the  later- 
al bars  having  projections  on  their  internal  faces  to  fit 
into  the  auditory  canals.  Attached  perpendicularly 
near  the  angle  of  one  of  the  lateral  bars  is  a graduated 
metal  quadrant  that  passes  through  an  upright  hinged 
bar  perpendicular  to  the  sliding  bar.  Parallel  with  the 
hinged  bar,  and  attached  to  the  same  surface  of  the 
sliding  bar,  is  a second  bar  that  slides  so  as  to  fit  over 
the  nasal  bones  ; passing  at  right  angles  across  this  bar 
is  a small  transverse  sliding  bar  from  the  upper  portion 
of  the  hinged  bar. — Occipital  g.  Of  Broca,  a metal  arc 
attached  to  a quadrant,  the  forn^er  sufficiently  large  to 
include  in  its  concavity  the  base  of  the  skull  and  the 
face  ; the  anterior  end  of  the  arc  holds  a stylet  that 
rests  on  the  nasal  bones  ; the  occipital  end  of  the  arc  is 
bent  at  right  angles,  forming  a needle  that  is  the  index 
of  the  quadrant  attached  at  the  occipital  extremity. — 
Parietal  g.  of  Quatrefages.  An  instrument  shaped 
like  a pair  of  compasses,  each  branch  being  hinged. 
Across  the  upper  portion  of  one  branch  is  a protractor 
having  parallel  graduated  arms  extending  from  the 
centre  across  the  opposite  branch. — Reflecting  g.  Ger., 
Rejlexionsg’ . An  instrument  for  measuring  the 'angle 
between  two  faces  of  a crystal  by  determining  the  angle 
through  which  the  latter  has  to  be  revolved  in  order 
that  the  image  of  an  object  reflected  from  the  two  faces 
may  be  made  to  occupy  the  same  place. — Topinard’s  g. 
Fr.,  goniomHre  facial  mMian  de  Topinard.  A slight 
modification  of  the  facial  g.  of  Broca. 

GONIOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  goniometrie.  Ger.,  Winkelmessung. 
The  measurement  of  angles. 

GONTON,  n.  The  region  of  the  angle  of  the  lower 
jaw. 


Gomphios 
Gonolobus 

GONKFSIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is),  Gr.,  yo)viu)cn.g.  Of  Archi- 
genes,  the  flagging  pulse  of  exhaustion. 

G0N"I0ZYG0MAT'IC.  Fr.,  gonio-zygomatique.  Per- 
taining to  the  gonion  and  to  the  zygoma. 

GONPTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  yoi^u,  the  knee.  Ger.,  Knie- 
gelenkentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  knee  joint. 

GONOBO'LIA,  /.,  GONOBOLIS'MUS,  m.  From  yov^, 
semen,  and  /3oA»y,  a throw.  Fr.,  gonoholie,  gonobolisme. 
Ger.,  Ausspritzung  des  Hamens.  Ejaculation  of  the  se- 
men ; of  Ploucquet  and  others,  a diurnal  pollution. 

GONOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  From  y6w,  the  knee,  and 
KOKos,  evil.  Gev.,  KniegliedscMvamm.  Fungous  arthritis 
of  the  knee. 

GONOCELE,  /.  Go'^n-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  go^n'- 
o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  yoi/rj,  semen  (1st  and  2d  def  s),  or 
yovv,  the  knee  (3d  def.  J,  and  K-qX-q,  a tumor.  Fr.,  gonor 
cHe.  Ger.,  Samenbruch  (1st  and  2d  def’s).  1.  See 
Spermatocele.  2.  A swelling  of  the  testicles  and  the 
spermatic  cord  ascribed  to  retention  of  the  semen.  3. 
Swelling  of  the  knee,  as  from  hydrarthrosis. 

GONOCHORTSIS,  /.,  GONOCHORIS'MUS,  m.  -is'eos 
(-is ),  -is'mi.  From  761/0?,  progeny,  and  x<6pi<ri?  or  xtopt<rju,6?, 
separation.  Fr.,  gonochorise,  gonochorisme.  Ger.,  Gono- 
chorismus.  Lit.,  separation  of  the  sexes ; in  botany, 
the  production  or  existence  of  that  state  in  which  the 
individual  plant  is  unisexual  ; in  biology,  the  process 
by  which  an  hermaphroditic  type  develops  into  the 
sexual ; in  embryology,  the  conversion  of  the  early  and 
apparently  hermaphroditic  sexual  organs  into  those 
proper  to  one  sex. 

GONOCHORIS'TUS,  m.  From  76^0?,  offspring,  and  x</>- 
picTTo?,  separate.  An  individual  of  one  sex,  as  opposed 
to  an  hermaphrodite. 

GONOCOC'CIC.  Pertaining  to  the  gonococcus. 

GONOCOCCICI'DAL,  GONOCOCTICIDE.  Destructive  of 
the  gonococcus. 

GONOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  y6vo<;,  semen,  and  k6kko<;,  a 
kernel.  Of  Neisser,  a micrococcus  found  in  gonorrhoeal 
discharges,  the  specific  agent  in  producing  the  disease. 

GON'OCOL.  Refined  oil  of  santalum ; used  in  gonor- 
rhoea. 

GONOCYS'TIC.  See  Gonecystic,  and  for  other  words 
in  Gono-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words 
in  Gone-  or  Gony-. 

GON'OCYTE.  From  70V0?,  seed,  and  k6to?,  a cell.  Of 
Van  Beneden,  the  ovum  containing  only  a female  pro- 
nucleus, the  male  part  having  been  expelled  as  the  ex- 
trusion globules. — Male  g.  Of  Van  Beneden,  a sperma- 
tozooid  which  is  supposed  to  have  lost  the  female  part 
of  its  nucleus  in  the  course  of  its  development. 

GONO'DES.  See  Gonoid. 

GONODIS'CUS,  TO.  From  yovo'i,  offspring,  and  St'o-Ko?,  a 
^ disc.  See  Discus  proligerus. 

GOK'OID.  Gr.,  yoputSqg.  Lat.,  gonodes,  gonoides.  Fr., 
gono'ide.  Semenlike. 

GONOLO'BIUM,  n.  See  Gonolobus.  — G.  hirsutum. 

See  Gonolobus  obliquus. 

GONOL'OBUS,  TO.  From  yuivCa,  an  angle,  and  Ao^6?,  a pod. 
Fr.,  gonolobe,  g.  A genus  of  American  twining  or  trail- 
ing herbs  or  shrubs.— G.  carolinensis.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  southern  United  States ; its  juice  is  said  to 
be  poisonous,  and  to  have  been  used  by  the  Indians  as 
an  arrow  poison . — G.  discolor.  G.  obliquus.-— G.  hirsu- 
tus.  1.  A species  growing  throughout  the  central  and 
southern  United  States,  t,  resembling  G.  obliquus.  2. 
G.  carolinensis.  3.  G.  obliquus.— G.  Igevis.  A smooth- 
leaved species  growing  in  the  southern  United  States. 
A broad-leaved  variety  (G.  Isevis,  var.  macrophyllus)  fur- 
nishes an  acid,  milky  juice,  said  to  be  used  ks  an  arrow 
poison  by  the  Indians.— G.  macrophyllus.  1.  G.  sube- 
rosus.  2.  G.  Isevis,  var.  macrophyllus.  3.  A species  in 
great  part  referable  to  G.  obliquus. — G.  Nuttallii.  G. 
Ixvis,  var.  macrophyllus.— G.  obliquus.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  central  United  States.  The  acrid  juice  is 


1000 


Gononcus 

Gouge 

purgative  aud  emetic. — G.  suberosus.  A species  grow- 
ing in  both  North  and  South  America,  akin  to  G.  Ixvis. 
— G.  tetragonus.  A species  growing  in  South  America, 
furnishing  the  condurango  de  paloma. — G.  tiliaefolius, 
G.  viridiflorus.  G.  Ixvis,  var.  macrophyllus. 

GONON'CUS,  m.  See  Gonyoncus. 

GONOPEP'SIN.  A preparation  said  to  contain  boric 
acid,  pepsin,  and  infusion  of  cranberries ; intended  for 
urethral  injection  in  gonorrhoea. 

GONOPHYSE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  y6w,  the  knee, 
and  (})vavfj-a,  inflation.  Distention  of  the  knee  joint. 

GONOPOE'SIS, /.  -es'eos  {-is).  See  Gonepoiesis. 

GONOPOEnC,  GONOPOIET'IC.  See  Gonepoietic. 

G0N0P(E'US.  See  Gonepoietic.  The  gonopoea  are 
remedies  alleged  to  increase  the  formation  of  semen. 

GON'OROL.  A preparation  said  to  contain  the  active 
principles  of  sandalwood  oil ; for  use  in  gonorrhoea. 

GONORRHEU'MA,  n.  -rheum'atos  {-is).  See  Gonok- 

RH(EA. 

GONORRHOBLEPHARRHffi'A,  /.  From  yovoppoia  (sce 
Gonorrhoea),  /SAe^apoi/,  the  eyelid,  and  pelv,  to  flow. 
See  Gonorrhoeal  ophthalmia  and  Gonorrhoeal  con- 
junctivitis. 

GONORRHCE^A,  f.  Gr.,  yovoppoia  (from  y6vo^,  semen, 
and  pelv,  to  flow,  because  it  was  formerly  supposed  that 
the  discharge  characteristic  of  the  disease  was  seminal). 
Fr.,  gonorrhee  chaude-pisse,  hlennorrhagie.  Ger.,  Gonor- 
rhbe,  Tripper,  unreiner  Fluss,  franzosische  Krankheit. 
The  disease  commonly  called  clap ; an  acute,  specific, 
contagious  inflammation  of  a mucous  membrane,  espe- 
cially that  of  the  urethra  or  the  vagina,  due  to  the 
invasion  of  a microorganism  (see  Gonococcus).  The 
disease  in  the  male  is  characterized  by  a more  or  less 
copious  mucopurulent  discharge,  with  pain  on  urina- 
tion, painful  erections,  and  chordee.  It  is  sometimes 
complicated  with  epididymitis  or  cystitis.  In  its  chronic 
form  (gleet)  it  is  prone  to  give  rise  to  urethral  stricture. 
In  the  female,  the  symptoms  in  the  acute  stage  are 
usually  less  severe,  but  the  remote  sequelae,  extending 
to  the  oviducts,  are  quite  as  serious.  A form  of  rheu- 
matism (see  Gonorrhoeal  rheumatism)  sometimes  re- 
sults from  g. — Abortive  g.  Urethritis  of  transitory 
duration. — Benignant  g.,  Benign  g.  Lat.,  g.  benigna. 
Fr.,  gonorrhee  henigne.  1.  An  old  term  for  leucorrhcea. 
2.  See  Non-virulent  Catarrhal  g.  See  Pseudog' .— 
Chronic  g.  Lat.,  g.  chronica.  See  Gleet. — External  g. 
Lat.,  g.  externa.  G.  affecting  the  paraurethral  folli- 
cles and  glands  in  the  male,  and  corresponding  to  the 
gonorrhoeal  inflammation  of  the  accessory  glands  (more 
particularly  the  glands  of  Bartholin)  in  the  female 
genitals. — G.  balani.  See  Gonorrhoeal  balanitis. — G. 
benigna.  See  Benignant  g. — G.  chordata.  A painful 
symptom  occurring  in  g.  consisting  of  a downward  de- 
flection of  the  penis  (see  Chordee). — G.  chronica.  See 
Gli:et. — G.  contagiosa.  See  G. — G.  cordata.  See 
Chordee.— G.  dormientium.  See  Spermatorrhoea. 
— G.  externa.  See  External  g.—G.  foeminarum.  G.  in 
women. — G.  impura.  See  Virident  g. — G.  insontium. 
G.  contracted  innocently. — G.  laxorum,  G.  libidinosa. 
A transient  mucous  discharge  from  the  urethra  excited 
by  libidinous  thoughts. — G.  longa.  See  Gleet. — G. 
maligna.  See  Virulent  g. — G.  marium.  G.  in  men. — 
G.  mucosa.  See  Gleet.— G.  muliebris.  See  G.  foemi- 
narum.— G.  praeputialis.  Gonorrhoeal  inflammation 
afiecting  the  prepuce. — G.  pura.  See  Non-virident  g. 
— G.  sicca.  A urethritis  attended  with  sensations  of 
pain,  heat,  etc.,  without  discharge. — G.  spuria.  See 
Balanitis.— G.  syphilis.  See  under  Syphilis. — G. 
syphilitica.  See  Gonorrhosyphilis.  — G.  venerea. 
See  Virulent  <7.— G.  vera.  See  Spermatorrhoea.- 
G.  virulenta.  See  Virulent  g. — G.  vulvae.  G.  of  the 
vulva. — Irritative  g.  See  Non-virulent  <7.— Latent  g. 
Fr.,  gonorrhee  latente.  Ger.,  latente  Gonorrhbe.  Of  E. 
Noeggei’ath,  that  state  of  a person  who  has  had  g.  in 


which,  while  there  are  none  of  the  signs  of  ordinary  g., 
an  infectious  principle  still  lurks  in  the  genital  pas- 
sages, so  that  the  person  is  capable  of  infecting  one  of 
the  opposite  sex  and  is  subject  to  attacks  of  the  various 
sequelae  of  g.  This  doctrine  is  founded  on  the  proposi- 
tion that  g.  “persists  for  life  in  certain  sections  of  the 
organs  of  generation.”  Latent  g.  is  held  to  cause  bar- 
renness and,  in  women,  various  inflammatory  affections 
of  the  pelvic  organs. — Non-malignant  g.,  Non-virulent 
g.  Lat.,  g.  pura.  Fr.,  urethrorrhee,  echauffement,  echauf- 
fure.  A disease  closely  resembling  g.  but  not  arising 
from  contact  with  gonorrhoeal  virus  and  usually  at- 
tended with  less  severe  inflammation.  — Pseudog’. 
Ger.,  pseudo-gonorrhoische  Urethritis,  nicht  virulenter 
Harnrohrenkatarrh.  Urethritis  due  to  infection  with 
morbid  vaginal  secretions  not  gonorrhoeal ; i.  e.,  not 
containing  gonococci. — Subacute  g.  Simple  urethritis 
or  a mild  form  of  g. — Uterine  g.  G.  of  the  uterus. — 
Vaginal  g.  G.  of  the  vagina. — Virulent  g.  Lat.,  g. 
virulenta,  g.  maligna.  Fr.,  gonorrhee  virulente.  1.  An 
old  term  for  g.  2.  A severe  and  highly  contagious  form 
of  g.  regarded  as  arising  only  by  contact  with  a peculiar 
venereal  (i.  e.,  gonorrhoeal)  virus.  Ct.  Non-virulent  g. 
GONORRN(E^AL,  GONORRNO^IC.  Gr.,  yovoppoio^.  Lat., 
gonorrhoicus,  blennorrhagicus.  Fr.,  gonorrheal,  gonor- 
rhMque,  blennorrhagique.  Ger.,  gonorrhoisch,  tripper- 
artig.  Pertaining  to  gonorrhoea. 

G0N"0RRH0PR0STATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Prostatitis 
resulting  from  gonorrhoea. 

GONORRHORCHI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Ger,,  Tripperhoden- 
entziindung.  Orchitis  caused  by  gonorrhoea. 
G0N"0RRH0RRHIN0RRH(E'A,/.  Ger.,  Trippernasen- 
Jluss.  Gonorrhoea  of  the  nose. 

GONORRHOSYPHTLIS,  /.  -syph'ilis.  Ger.,  syphilit- 
ischer  Tripper.  Syphilis  acquired  through  the  medium 
of  a urethral  or  vaginal  discharge  in  the  person  of  an 
individual  suffering  from  secondary  syphilis. 

GO'NOS,  m,  Gr.,  yovos.  1.  See  Gone.  2.  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, the  penis. 

GONOSCHEOCELE,  /.  Go2n-o2sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,  go2n-o2sk'e2-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  yovr), 
semen,  oo-xeo?,  the  scrotum,  and  ktjAtj,  a tumor.  See 
Spermatocele. 

GONOSTRO'MA,  n.  -strom'atos  {-is).  From  761/0?,  off- 
spring, and  ffTpw/ota,  a layer.  Fr.,  gonostrome.  Ger., 
Keimschicht.  The  germinal  layer  of  the  mammalian 
ovule. 

G0N"0STR0MAT0DIS'CUS,  m.  See  Discus  proligerus. 
GONOSTROM'ATOSORE.  Lat.,  gonostromatosorus  (from 
761-0?,  offspring,  arpoip.a,  a layer,  and  o-top6?,  a heap),  Fr., 
gonostromatosore.  Ger.,  Reims chichthiig el.  The  cumulus 
(see  under  Giscvs  proligerus). 

GON'CSTROME.  See  Gonostroma. 
GON"OSTROMODIS'CUS,  to.  See  Discus  proligerus. 
G0N"0STR0M0S0'RUS,  to.  See  Gonostromatosore. 
GON'OTOME.  Ger,,  Gonotom.  Of  Van  Wyhe,  one  of 
the  series  of  segments  in  the  embryo  into  which  it  is  as- 
sumed the  sexual  glands  (ovary  and  testis)  are  divided. 
GONOZE'MIA,  /.  From  yov^,  semen,  and  ^Tjpu'a,  loss. 
See  Spermatorrhoea. 

GO^NU,  n.  Gr.,  y6w.  See  Genu. 

GONU'AGRA,  /.  See  Gonagra. 

GO'NY,  n.  Gon'yos  {-atos).  Gr.,  yow.  See  Genu. 
GONY'AGRA,  /.  See  Gonagra. 

GONYAL'GIA,  /.  See  Gonalgia. 

GONYAN'CON,  TO.  -co'nos  {-is).  Gr,,  yowayKoiv  (from 
yow,  the  knee,  and  avKtav,  a bend).  1.  The  bend  of  the 
knee.  2.  A morbid  curvature  or  contracture  of  the  knee. 
GONYBATI'A,  /.  From  y6w,  the  knee,  and  ^aiveiv,  to 
go.  Ger,,  Knierutschen.  The  process  of  walking  on 
the  knees. 

GONYCAMP'SIS,  /.  -camp'seos  (-is).  From  761/U,  the 
knee,  and  Kdfxil/is,  a curvature.  See  Gonyancon  (2d 
def.). 


1001 


GONYC'LINES.  -clin'eos  (-yc'linis).  Gr.,  (from 

yovv,  the  knee,  and  the  bend).  Having  the 

knees  bent  habitually. 

GONYC^ROTTJS.  Gr.,  yovvKpoTo<;  (from  y6w,  the  knee, 
and  Kporelv,  to  strike).  Knock-kneed. 
GONYECTYPO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  yow,  the 
knee,  and  Utv-hovv,  to  make  prominent.  See  Genu 
varum. 

GONYOCAMP'SIS, /.  -camp'seos  {-is).  SccGonyancon 
(2d  def.). 

GONYOCELE,  /.,  GONYONCUS,  /.  and  m.  Go^n-iHuC)- 
o(o2)-se(ka)0e(la)  ; in  Eng.,  go^n'i^-o-sel ; -o^n^k'u^s- 
(u%).  -ce'les,  -on'ci.  From  y6w,  the  knee,  and  k>?At]  or 
o-yKos,  a tumor.  Ger.,  Kniegeschwalst.  A tumor  of  the 
knee. 

GONYORRHEU'MA,  n.  -rheum' atos  {-is).  SeeGoNAGRA. 
GONYTY'LE,/.  -ty'les.  From -ydi/v,  the  knee,  and  tuAtj, 
a protuberance.  Ger.,  Knieschwiele.  A protuberant  in- 
duration of  the  skin  over  the  knee. 

GOR'DIUS,  m.  Named  for  the  Phrygian  king,  UopStos, 
the  inventor  of  the  Gordian  knot.  The  (horse-)  hair 
worms ; a genus  of  threadlike  nematoid  worms  found 
in  running  waters,  and  are  so  named  in  allusion  to  the 
complex  knots  into  which  they  twist  their  bodies. — G. 
aquaticus.  Fr.,  g.  aquatique.  A species  found  para- 
sitic in  insects  and  their  larvae  at  first,  subsequently 
existing  free  in  water  ; popularly  supposed  to  be  capa- 
ble of  transforming  itself  into  a serpent ; also,  when 
ingested,  of  causing  inflammation  of  the  parotid  gland. 
— G.  equinus.  See  Filaria  papillosa.—G.  marinus. 
See  Spiroptera  hominis.—G.  medinensis.  See  Fila- 
ria medmensis. 

GORDO'NIA,  /.  From  Gordon,  a proper  name.  Fr., 
gordonie.  The  loblolly  bay  tree. — G.  lasianthus.  Fr., 
gordonie  lasianthe.  A tree  found  in  swamps  near  the 
coast  from  Virginia  to  Florida.  The  bark  is  astringent. 
GOR'GET.  Lat.,  ductor  canaliculatus  (1st  def.).  Fr., 
gorgeret  (from  gorge,  the  throat).  Ger.,  Conductor,  Leit- 
rinne  (1st  def.),  Wegweiser  (1st  def.).  1.  A long  and 
wide-grooved  director,  sometimes  provided  with  a cut- 
ting edge,  used  as  a guide  for  the  knife  in  the  operation 
for  fistula  in  ano,  for  dividing  the  neck  of  the  bladder 
and  prostate  in  the  operation  of  lithotomy,  and  in  in- 
tra vaginal  operations.  Cf.  Itinerarium.  2.  In  birds, 
a throat  patch  of  feathers  of  peculiar  color  or  texture. 
— Blunt  g.  A broad,  grooved  director,  with  a probe 
point  and  a handle,  used  in  the  operation  of  lithotomy. 
It  is  passed  into  the  bladder  along  the  stalf,  and  serves 
as  a guide  for  the  forceps. — Bush’s  g.  A g.  having  a 
broad,  rectangular  blade  with  a probe  point. — Cutting 
g.  See  Lithotomy  g. — Dowell’s  g.  and  staff.  A curved 
sound,  grooved  for  carrying  the  probe  point  of  a trian- 
gular knife. — Fistula  g.,  G.  for  fistula  in  ano.  A 
semicircular  wooden  or  metal  stafif  adapted  for  intro- 
duction into  the  rectum  and  for  receiving  the  cutting 
point  of  the  knife  in  the  incision  for  fistula.  Marchet- 
tis’s  is  of  metal,  11  ctm.  long,  and  convex  on  one  side  ; 
Eunge’s  has  the  handle  at  an  obtuse  angle  with  the 
body  of  the  instrument ; Percy’s  is  of  wood,  and  is  less 
curved  than  Runge’s  ; and  Larrey’s  is  of  wood  with  an 
opening  near  the  end  for  a stylet  to  be  introduced  into 
the  fistula. — Hooked  g.  Fr.,  gorgeret  suspenseur.  A g. 
with  a blunt,  broad  hook  at  the  end ; used  for  hold- 
ing the  bladder  in  place  and  serving  as  a guide  for 
the  finger  in  the  operation  of  suprapubic  lithotomy. — 
Lithotomy  g.  Fr.,  gorgeret  lithotome.  The  g.  used  for 
cutting  the  neck  of  the  bladder  in  the  operation  of 
lithotomy. — Phy sick’s  g.  A lithotomy  g.  with  a blade 
gradually  increasing  in  width  from  the  handle  to  the 
end,  the  end  being  shovel-shaped,  and  the  blade  hav- 
ing a heavy  back  and  a short,  strong  handle. 

GOS'SUM,  n.  See  Goitre. 

GOS'SYPIN.  Fr.,  g.  A fibrous  substance,  similar  to 
cellulose,  extracted  from  cotton. 


Gononcus 
Gouge 

GOSSYP'IUM.  Fr.,  cotonnier  (1st  def.),  coton  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Batimwollensiaude  (1st  def.  j.  1.  A genus  of  mal- 
vaceous  plants.  2.  See  Cotton. — Extractum  gossypii 
radicis  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  exirait  liquide  d’ ecorce 
de  cotonnier.  Ger.,  fliissiges  BaumwoUwursel-Extrakt.  A 
fluid  extract  of  the  root  of  G.  herbaceum. — Gossypii 
lana.  See  Cotton.— Gossypii  radicis  cortex  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  See  Cotton  root  bark. — G.  absorbens.  See  Ab- 
sorbent cotton. — G.  acerifolium.  Fr.,  cotonnier  a feuil- 
les  d’erable.  A variety  of  G.  punctatum. — G.  arboreum. 
Fr.,  cotonnier  arborescent  (ou  en  arbre).  Ger.,  baumartige 
BaumwoUenstaude.  Tree  cotton  plant,  India  cotton  tree  ; 
found  in  India.  It  is  naturalized  in  the  West  Indies 
and  South  America,  where  a decoction  of  its  leaves  is 
used  as  a demulcent  in  cough. — G.  barbadense.  Fr., 
cotonnier  des  Barbades  (ou  de  la  Barbade).  Ger.,  wes- 
tindische  BaumwoUenstaude.  A species  indigenous  to  the 
West  Indies,  and  cultivated  near  the  southern  coasts  of 
the  United  States  and  in  Africa  and  the  East  Indies. 
In  Jamaica,  an  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a galac- 
tagogue. — G.  depuratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Absorbent 
COTTON.— G.  frutescens.  G.  herbaceum.— G.  fulminans 
[Ger.  Ph.].  See  Pyroxylin.— G.  haemostaticum.  See 
Ilsemostatic  COTTON. — G.  herbaceum.  Fr.,  cotonnier  her- 
bace  (ou  de  Malte).  Ger.,  krautartige  (oder  indische) 
BaumwoUenstaude,  BaumwoUpflanze.  Indian  (or  Ameri- 
can) cotton  plant,  a species  indigenous  to  Asia,  where 
it  has  been  known  from  the  earliest  ages.  It  is  the 
chief  source  of  India  cotton,  and  furnishes  the  numerous 
varieties  brought  from  India  and  the  East,  which  are 
known  in  commerce  as  surats.  It  is  cultivated  also  in 
the  southern  United  States,  where  it  often  grows  wild. 
The  leaves  are  used  as  a demulcent,  the  seeds  furnish 
cotton  seed  oil,  and,  after  expression  of  the  latter,  are 
sold  as  oil  cake  (used  for  fattening  cattle  and  as  a ma- 
nure). The  root,  in  decoction,  is  used  as  an  emmena- 
gogue,  abortifacient,  and  parturient. — G.  hydrophilum. 
See  Absorbent  cotton. — G.  indicum.  Fr.,  cotonnier  de 
V hide  (ou  des  hides).  Ger.,  indische  BaumwoUenstaude. 
Indian  cotton,  a plant  having  the  same  uses  and  prop- 
erties as  G.  herbaceum,  and  now  regarded  as  identical 
with  it. — G.  iodatum,  G.  jodatum.  See  Iodized  cotton. 
— G.  latifolium.  A species  having  uses  similar  to  those 
of  G.  herbaceum. — G.  nigrum.  A species  with  black 
seeds;  according  to  A.  W.  Chapman,  one  of  the  two- 
species  to  which  all  the  varieties  of  cotton  plant  may  be 
referred.  It  yields  the  long  staple  or  Sea  Island  cotton. 
— G.  peruvianum.  Fr.,  cotonnier  du  Perou-  A species 
found  in  South  America,  supposed  to  produce  all  the 
cotton  of  South  America. — G.  prostratum.  See  G.  her- 
baceum.— G.  punctatum.  Fr.,  cotonnier  ponctue  (ou  ta- 
chete).  A species  growing  in  Senegal,  having  the  medic- 
inal properties  of  G.  herbaceum. — G.  purificatum.  See 
Absorbent  cotton. — G.  salicylatum.  See  Salicylated 
COTTON. — G.  stypticum.  1.  Of  the  Nat.  Form.,  ab- 

sorbent cotton  impregnated  with  a solution  of  1 part 
of  iron  chloride  in  2 parts  of  water.  2.  See  Hsemo- 
static  COTTON. — G.  usitatissimum.  G.  herbaceum. — 
Lana  (seu  lanugo)  gossypii.  See  Cotton. — Oleum 
gossypii  seminis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Cotton  seed  oil. 
— Pili  gossypii.  See  Cotton.— Semen  gossypii.  Cot- 
ton seed. 

GO'TIUM,  n.  See  GoItre. 

GOUA'NIA, /.  From  Gouan,  a French  botanist.  Fr., 
gouane,  gouanie.  A genus  of  the  Rhamnex. — G.  domin- 
gensis,  G.  glabra.  Chaw  stick;  a climbing  species  found 
in  the  West  Indies,  where  the  juice  is  used  as  a tonic, 
and  the  wood,  which  is  thought  to  be  antiseptic,  for 
tooth  brushes,  the  end  of  a short  piece  of  a twig  being 
frayed  out  for  the  purpose. — G.  leptostachya.  A species 
growing  in  the  Himalayas.  The  leaves  are  used  in 
British  Sikkim  to  make  poultices  for  sores. 

GOUGE.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Hohlmeissel.  A surgical  chisel 
having  a curved  edge. 


Goundou 

Grandinose 


1002 


GOUNDOU  (Fr.).  Gun-du.  A disease  observed  in  Africa, 
characterized  by  a tumor  on  each  side  of  the  nose  spring- 
ing from  the  superior  maxilla. 

GOU'PIA, /.  Fr.,  goupie.  The  only  genus  of  the  Gou- 
piex. — G.  glabra.  Fr.,  goupie  glahre.  A species  em- 

ployed in  ophthalmia. — G.  tomentosa.  A species  found 
in  Guiana.  The  sap  is  used  in  ophthalmia. 

GOUT.  Gr.,  ap0piTi?.  arthritis,  podagra.  YT.,goutte. 

Ger. , Gicht.  An  acute  or  chronic  diathetic  disease,  mani- 
fested by  localized  inflammation  with  intense  pain  in 
the  former  and  often  without  either  of  these  symptoms 
in  the  latter  division.  It  may  be  inherited  or  acquired ; 
the  digestive  system  is  largely  involved,  the  attacks 
being  associated  with  an  increase  of  uric  acid  in  the 
organism  and  usually  with  a deposit  of  urate  of  sodium 
(tophi)  on  the  articular  cartilages  and  in  fibrous  struc- 
tures. The  nervous  system  is  also  involved,  but  it  is 
not  yet  decided  whether  primarily  or  secondarily.  This 
excess  of  uric  acid  in  the  blood  may  begin  after  excess- 
ive gormandizing,  the  plentiful  use  of  wines,  fatigue, 
worry,  defective  excretion,  or  exposure. — Abartioular 
g.  G.  affecting  other  organs  than  the  joints. — Acute 
g.  Lat.,  podagra  acuta.  Fr.,  goutte  aigue.  Ger.,  acute 
Gicht.  A specific  febrile  disorder,  characterized  by  non- 
suppurative inflammation  of  certain  joints,  chiefly  of 
the  hands  and  feet,  and,  especially  in  the  first  attack, 
of  the  great  toe,  and  attended  by  excess  of  uric  acid  in 
the  blood  and  probably  also  of  phosphoric  acid.  The 
constitutional  affection  tends  to  culminate  in  a par- 
oxysm or  “fit”  at  longer  or  shorter  intervals,  when 
various  joints  or  parts  of  the  body  are  apt  to  become 
affected. — Anomalous  g.  Fr.,  goutte  anomale.  G.  that 
presents  unusual  symptoms  or  appears  to  affect  unusual 
localities  primarily. — Articular  g.  G.  in  which  the 
articulations  are  affected. — Asthenic  g.,  Atonic  g.  Fr., 
goutte  asthenique  (ou  atonique).  A form  of  chronic  g.  in 
which  the  joints  enlarge,  the  tissues  and  ligaments  are 
thickened  and  distended,  and  dislocation  of  the  bones 
sometimes  occurs. — Cardiac  g.  See  G.  of  the  heart. — 
Cerebral  g.  See  G.  of  the  encephalon. — Chronic  g.  Lat., 
podagra  longa.  Fr.,  goutte  chronique.  Ger.,  chronische 
Gicht.  A persistent  constitutional  affection,  character- 
ized by  stiffness  and  swelling  of  various  joints,  with 
deposits  of  sodium  urate. — Diaphragmatic  g.  See  An- 
gina PECTORIS.— Extraarticular  g.  See  Abarticular  g. 
— Flying  g.  See  Retrocedent  g. — Gastroenteric  g.  Gas- 
tralgia,  vomiting,  and  symptoms  of  gastroenteritis  oc- 
curring metastatically  in  g. — G.  in  the  stomach.  The 
form  of  g.  which  has  left  the  joints  and  attacked  the 
stomach  or  intestines.  It  may  be  either  spasmodic  or 
inflammatory. — G.  of  the  encephalon.  A metastatic 
form  of  g.  which  may  present  the  phenomena  of  apo- 
plexy, or  may  be  indicated  by  severe  circumscribed 
headache,  giddiness,  and  vomiting. — G.  of  the  heart. 
A metastatic  form  of  g.  in  which  there  are  irregular  and 
feeble  action  of  the  heart,  disturbed  circulation,  dysp- 
mea,  and  fainting. — G.  of  the  spinal  canal.  A met- 
astatic form  of  g.  which  may  induce  sudden  paraplegia. 
— G.  of  the  uterus.  Of  Simpson,  “ inflammation  of  the 
uterus,  or  rather  of  the  uterine  region,  of  the  nature  of 
simple  g.  or  rheumatic  g.,  coexisting  with,  or  following 
immediately  upon,  the  presence  of  undoubted  g.  in 
other  parts.” — Guanin  g.  A disease  of  swine  described 
by  Virchow  in  which  deposits  of  guanin  are  found  in 
the  muscles,  in  the  cartilages  and  ligaments  of  the 
joints,  and  in  the  liver. — Inflammatory  g.  Fr.,  goutte 
inflammatoire.  Tliat  form  of  g.  in  which  the  local  in- 
flammation is  intense  and  the  fever  active. — Inveterate 
g.  See  Chronic  g. — Irregular  g.  See  Retrocedent  g. — 
Larval  g.,  Masked  g.  Lat.,  arthritis  larvata.  Fr., 
goutte  larvee.  A condition  due  to  a gouty  diathesis, 
characterized  by  painful  symptoms  (e.  g.,  migraine)  dif- 
fering from  those  which  are  present  in  an  ordinary 
attack  of  g.— Metastatic  g.,  Migrating  g.,  Misplaced  g. 


See  Retrocedent  g.— Nervous  g.,  Neuralgic  g.  Nervous 
disorders  caused  by  tbe  “arthritic  poison”;  usually 
neuralgias,  but  occasionally  grave  cerebral  diseases,  re- 
sult from  the  so-called  “gouty  blood.” — (Edematous  g. 
Fr.,  goutte  oedemate^ise.  A form  of  g.  in  which  the  swell- 
ing is  accompanied  by  neither  heat,  redness,  nor  severe 
pain.— Primary  articular  g.  G.  in  which  the  joints 
are  first  affected,  the  kidneys  possibly  becoming  in- 
volved secondarily. — Primary  renal  g.  G.  in  which 
the  kidneys  are  primarily  affected,  the  other  organs 
being  involved  secondarily  and  to  a lesser  degree. — 
Prostatic  g.  Temporary  hardness  and  great  tender- 
ness of  the  prostate  gland  in  gouty  persons. — Quiet  g. 
See  Mashed  gf.— Kecedent  g.  See  Retrocedent  gr.— Regu- 
lar g.  See  Acute  g. — Retrocedent  g.,  Retrograde  g. 
Lat.,  arthritis  (metastatica)  retrograda.  Fr.,  goutte  retro- 
cedee  (ou  remontee,  ou  repercuiee).  A form  of  g.  in  which 
the  pain  in  the  joints  is  trifling  or  has  subsided,  but  in 
which  a metastasis  to  the  stomach,  brain,  heart,  or  some 
other  part  has  occurred. — Rheumatic  g.  See  Chronic 
OSTEOARTHRITIS  and  Rheiimatic  arthritis. — Satur- 
nine g.  Fr.,  goutte  saturnine.  Gouty  symptoms  pro- 
duced by  the  defective  elimination  of  uric  acid  in  some 
cases  of  lead  poisoning. — Spinal  g.  See  Vertebral  g. — 
Sthenic  g.  See  Acute  gf.— Suppressed  g.  See  flashed 
g.  and  Retrocedent  g. — Tophaceous  g.  G.  in  which  ex- 
ostoses or  ecchondroses  form  beneath  the  synovial  mem- 
brane and  around  the  heads  of  bones ; there  is  usually 
a deposit  of  urate  of  sodium  on  the  articular  cartilages, 
and  the  synovia,  or  tophi,  may  be  formed  under  the 
skin. — Transferred  g.  See  Retrocedent  g. — Undeclared 
g.  See  Mashed  g. — Uterine  g.  See  G.  of  the  uterus. — 
Vertebral  g.  A chronic  deforming  vertebral  inflam- 
mation which  causes  difficulty  in  the  movements  of 
the  articulations  involved,  combined  with  peripheral 
pains.  Thickening  and  nodosities  are  sometimes  ob- 
served.— Vesical  g.  Metastatic  cystitis  in  g. 

GOUT'Y.  IjSLt.,  podagras.  Fr. , goutteux.  Ger.,  gichtisch. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  affected  with  gout. 

GRAAF'IAN.  Described  by  Eeinier  De  Graaf.  See  G. 

VESICLE. 

GRA'CILIS.  Fr.,  grele  (1st  def.),  droit  interne  de  la  cuisse 
(3d  def.).  Ger.,  diinn  (1st  def .),  schlanher  Schenhelmus- 
hel  (3d  def.).  1.  (Adj.)  slender  ; in  botany,  exile.  2. 
(N.  m.)  of  Percivall,  see  Short  adductor  of  the  leg.  3. 
(N.  m.)  a thin,  long  muscle,  broad  above  and  tapering, 
and  narrow  below,  arising  by  a broad  aponeurosis  from 
the  inner  margin  of  the  ramus  of  the  ischium  and 
pubes,  and  descending  to  terminate  in  a rounded  ten- 
don which  passes  behind  the  internal  condyle  of  the 
femur,  curves  around  the  inner  tuberosity  of  the  tibia, 
becomes  flattened,  and  is  inserted  into  the  upper  part  of 
the  inner  surface  of  the  shaft  of  the  tibia,  below  the 
tuberosity. — G.  biceps.  A rare  form  of  the  g.  (3d  def.) 
in  which  it  arises  by  two  heads. — Parvus  g.  [Serapion] . 
See  OxYURis  vermicularis. 

GRACILLIDUC'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  See  Gracilis  (3d  def.). 

GRACIL'LIMUS,  m.  A very  slender  muscle. — G.  oculi, 
G.  orbitae.  See  Comes  obliqui  superioris. — G.  surae. 
See  Plantaris. 

GRAD'UATE.  In  pharmacy,  a graduated  glass  vessel. 

GRAD'UATED.  Lat.,  gradatus.  Fr.,  gradue.  Ger., 
gradui{e)rt.  Divided  into  degrees  ; of  a vessel,  marked 
with  a scale  showing  the  amount  of  liquid  it  holds 
when  the  surface  of  the  liquid  is  at  a certain  point. — 
G.  for  delivery.  Fr.,  gradue  h Vecoulement.  Of  a ves- 
sel, g.  so  as  to  indicate  directly  the  amount  of  liquid  dis- 
charged from  it,  when  its  contents  are  allowed  to  run  out. 
— G.  for  the  contents.  Of  a vessel,  g.  so  as  to  indicate  the 
volume  of  the  contents  when  it  is  filled  up  to  the  level 
of  any  given  one  of  the  lines  on  its  circumference. 

GRADUA'TION.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Gradiren.  The  process 
of  marking  a vessel  or  tube  with  a graduated  scale ; 
also  any  individual  mark  in  such  a scale. — G.  of  salt 


1003 


Goundou 

Grandinose 


waters.  Ger.,  Gradi(e)rung.  The  concentration  of 
brines  by  freezing,  boiling,  or  by  evaporating  without 
the  aid  of  heat. 

GR.ZE'A,  /.  Gr,,  ypala.  Lit.,  an  old  woman  ; the  wrink- 
led pellicle  which  forms  on  milk  and  other  liquids  as 
they  cool  after  boiling ; also  the  wrinkled  skin  about 
the  navel  in  old  age. 

GRAFT.  Lat.,  insertio.  Fr.,  greffe.  Ger.,  Pfropf.  In 
surgery,  a portion  of  tissue  removed  from  a part  and 
inserted  elsewhere  with  the  intention  of  its  becoming 
attached  organically. — Animal  g.  Fr.,  greffe  animale. 
A portion  of  tissue  removed  from  an  animal  for  trans- 
plantation to  another  animal  or  to  man. — Conjunctival 
g.  Fr.,  greffe  conjonctivale.  A portion  of  conjunctiva 
used  to  replace  destroyed  conjunctiva  in  the  human 
eye. — Corneal  g.  Fr.,  greffe  corneale.  A portion  of 
cornea  removed  from  an  animal’s  eye  by  a delicate  cir- 
cular knife,  and  transferred  to  an  aperture  of  similar 
size  cut  in  an  opaque  cornea. — Cutaneous  g.,  Epider- 
mic g.  Fr.,  greffe  dermique.  Ger.,  Hautgreffe.  A skin 
g. — Frog  skin  g’s.  Pieces  of  the  skin  of  the  abdomen 
of  an  ordinary  water  frog  that  has  had  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  body  immersed  in  a sublimate  solution  (1  to 
1,000)  for  live  minutes  ; they  are  applied  to  chronic 
ulcers. — Omentum  g.  Of  Senn,  small  strips  of  omen- 
tum about  two  inches  in  width  and  long  enough  to  go 
round  the  gut  to  cover  the  line  of  an  enterorrhaphy. — 
Periosteal  g.  A piece  of  periosteum  transplanted  to 
cover  denuded  bone,  or  to  be  placed  where  bone  has 
been  removed,  so  that  a new  formation  of  bone  may 
occur. — Zooplastic  g.  Fr.,  greffe  zodplastique.  A por- 
tion of  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  connective  tissue 
that  is  free  from  fat,  removed  from  an  animal  for  trans- 
plantation to  granulating  surfaces. 

GRAFT'ING.  Fr.,  greffe.  Ger.,  Pfropfung.  The  oper- 
ation of  inserting  a graft. — Bone  g.  Fr.,  greffe  de  Vos. 
The  insertion  of  a portion  of  bone  between  the  ends  of 
a broken  bone  to  facilitate  union  and  supply  deficiency 
of  substance. — Brain  g.  The  process  of  transplanting 
portions  of  the  brain  from  one  animal  to  another  ; there 
is  union  of  connective  tissue  elements,  but  degeneration 
of  the  cerebral  substances. — Epidermic  g.  Skin  graft- 
ing.— Nerve  g.  The  insertion  of  a portion  of  a nerve, 
taken  from  a lower  animal  or  from  an  amputated  hu- 
man extremity  to  fill  a gap  in  the  continuity  of  some 
nerve  ; the  operation  must  be  antiseptic  and  the  ends 
of  the  injured  nerve  freed  and  freshened. — Skin  g. 
The  process  of  placing  small  pieces  of  epidermis  upon 
granulating  wounds  to  facilitate  healing. — Sponge  g. 
Fr.,  greffe  eponge.  Ger.,  Einheihmg  von  Schwdmmen, 
Schwammeinheilung.  The  experiment  of  inducing  the 
capillary  loops  of  a granulating  surface  to  grow  into 
the  substance  of  a piece  of  sponge  previously  rendered 
aseptic,  so  that  the  latter  forms  a part  of  the  material 
that  fills  up  the  solution  of  continuity. — Tendon  g. 
Fr.,  greffe  tendineuse.  The  removal,  under  strictest  an- 
tiseptic precautions,  of  a portion  of  tendon  from  a lower 
animal  and  the  insertion  and  suture  of  this  portion  be- 
tween the  divided  ends  of  a contracted  tendon. — Thy- 
r(e)oid  g.  An  operation  first  proposed  by  Horsley  for 
myxcedema  ; it  consists  in  removing,  under  strict  anti- 
septic precautions,  a piece  of  the  thyreoid  gland  of  a 
sheep  and  implanting  it  subcutaneously. — Tooth  g. 
The  transplantation  of  a living  tooth  with  the  expecta- 
tion of  a membranous  connection  forming  between  it 
and  the  socket. — Zooplastic  g.  The  transplantation  of 
zooplastic  grafts. 

GRAIN.  Gr.,  o-iro?  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  granum  (1st  and  2d 
def’s),  semen  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  g.,  graine.  Ger.,  Same  (1st 
def.),  Kornchen  (1st  def.).  1.  A seed  ; a fruit,  especially 
of  the  cereals  ; a fecundated  ovule  ; a kernel ; a gran- 
ule ; the  spore  of  a Fungus.  2.  The  sixtieth  part  of  a 
drachm.  3.  The  direction  of  the  fibres  or  layers  of  a 
solid  substance.  4.  See  Granule.— Chromatin  g’s. 


See  Chromatic  granules. — G’s  of  Paradise,  Guinea  g’s. 
See  Grana  Paradisi  (under  Granum;. — Spirit  of  g. 
Whisky. 

GRAM.  See  Gramme. 

GRA'MEN,  n.  Gram'inis.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Gras.  1.  A 
grass.  2.  Triticum  repens. — Extr actum  graminis  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  chiendent  [Fr.  Cod.].  An  aqueous 
extract  of  thick  consrsteuce,  made  from  the  root  of  Trit- 
icam  repens  by  the  evaporation  of  aii  infusion  or  decoc- 
tion of  it. — G.  album,  G.  arvense,  G.  caninum.  Triti- 
cum repens. — G.  avenaceum.  Oat  grass. — Graminis  ra- 
dix [Ger.  Ph.],  Radix  (seu  Rhizoma  [Ger.  Ph.];  gram- 
inis. The  rhizome  of  Triticum  repens. 

GRAMIA,  /.  See  Lippitudo. 

GRAMINA'CEOUS,  GRAMIN'EAL,  GRAMIN'EOUS. 

Lat.,  graminaceus,  gramineus.  Fr.,  gramine.  Belong- 
ing to  or  resembling  the  grasses. 

GRAMIN'IFORM.  Lat.,  graminiformis  (from  gramen, 
grass,  a,nd  forma,  form;.  Fr.,  graminiforme.  Ger.,  gra- 
sdhnlich.  Resembling  grass. 

GRAMINIV'OROUS.  Lat.,  grarninivorus  (from  gramen, 
grass,  and  vorare,  to  devour;.  Fr.,  graminivore.  Ger., 
grasfressend.  Grass-eating. 

GRAM'MA,  n.  Gram'matos  {-is}.  Gr.,  ypap-p-a.  See 
Scruple. 

GRAM'ME, /.  Gram'mes.  Gr.,  ypaixp.^.  A line  ; of  the 
old  authors,  the  margin  of  the  cornea. 

GRAMME.  From  ypdixfxa,  a small  Greek  weight.  Fr., 
g.  Ger.,  Gram.  The  unit  of  weight  of  the  metric  sys- 
tem, equal  to  the  weight  of  1 c.  c.  of  water  at  4°  C, 
(=39 '2°  F.),  in  vacuo.  It  is  equivalent  to  15 ’433  grains 
(Troy)  or  55  oz.  (av.). 

GRA'NA,  /.  See  Hemicrania, 

GRA'NA,  n.  pi.  of  granum  ( q.  v. ). 

GRANA'TIM.  Ger.,  grauweise.  By  grains  (said  of  med- 
icines given  in  doses  of  one  or  more  grains). 

GRAN'ATIN.  Fr.,  granatine.  Ger.,  G.  1.  A sweetish 
crystalline  substance,  similar  to  mannite,  found  in  the 
root  bark  of  Punica  granatum.  2.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance found  in  the  rind  of  the  unripe  fruit  of  the 
pomegranate. 

GRAN"ATOMAN'NITE.  See  Granatin  ( 1st  def. ). 

GRANATOTAN'NIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Granatgerbsdure.  An 
amorphous  substance,  C20H16O13,  contained  in  the  root- 
bark  of  Punica  grayiatum. 

GRANATRIS'TUM,  n.  See  Anthrax  (2d  def.). 

GRANA'TUM  [U.  S.  Ph.],  n.  From  granum,  a grain. 
Fr.,  grenadier  (1st  def.),  ecorce  de  granade  (ou  de  la  ra- 
cine  de  grenadier  [ou  de  balaustier']}  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Granatwurzelrinde  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : cortex  granati  ra- 
dicis,  granati  radicis  cortex  [Br.  Ph.]  (2d  def.),  cortex 
radicis  granati  [Ger.  Ph.]  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of 
plants  now  referred  to  Punica,  especially  Punica  g.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  the  root  of  Punica  g. — 
Cortex  fructus  granati  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  grenadier 
{epicarpe),  ecorce  de  grenade  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : g.,  cor- 
tex fructuum.  The  rind  of  the  fruit  of  Punica  g. — Cor- 
tex granati  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  granati  radicis).  The 
root  bark  (see  G.  [2d  def.] ) and  also  the  bark  of  the 
stem  and  branches  of  Punica  g. — Decoctum  corticis  ra- 
dicis granati,  Decoctum  granati  corticis  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu 
radicis  granati).  Fr.,  tisane  (ou  decocte,  ou  apozhne) 
d' ecorce  de  la  racine  de  grenadier.  Ger.,  Granatwurzel- 
rinden-Absud.  A decoction  made  from  the  root  bark  of 
Punica  p.— Granati  cortex  [Br.  Ph.].  See  G.  (2d  def.). 
— G.  (cortex  fructuum).  See  Cortex  fructus  granati. 

GRANA'TUS,  m.  See  Carbuncle  (2d  def.). 

GRANDEB'ALiE,  f.  pi.  The  axillary  hairs. 

GRANDIFLO'RIN(E;.  A poisonous  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  fruit  of  Solanum  grandiflorum,  var.  pulverulentum. 

GRAN'DINES,  /.,  pi.  of  grando  {q.  v. ), 

GRAN'DINOSE.  Lat.,  grandinosxis  (from  grando  [q.  ?;.] ). 
Fr,,  grandineux.  Ger.,  hagelkornartig.  Hailstonelike. 
See  Os  grandinosum. 


Grando 

Gratiola 


1004 


GRAN'DO, /.  Gran'dinis.  Lit.,  a hailstone  (see  Cha- 
lazion and  Chalaza);  in  the  pi.,  grandines,  of  Wes- 
ser,  large  tubercles. 

GRAN'GEA, /.  Fr.,  g.,  grangee^  grangelle.  A genus  of 
composite  plants. — G.  Adansonii,  G.  maderaspatana. 
A species  found  in  the  East  Indies,  having  acrid  prop- 
erties. All  parts  of  the  plant,  especially  the  leaves,  are 
used  as  a stomachic,  antispasmodic,  and  deobstruent. 

GRANTRIS'TUM,  n.  See  Anthrax  (2d  def.). 

GRAN'TJLAR,  GRAN'ULATE(D).  Lat.,  granulosus,  gran- 
ulaUis  {irom  granum,  2k  grdAn).  Fr.,  granuleux,  granule. 
Ger.,  granuli{e)rt,  gekornt.  Containing,  bearing,  or  com- 
posed of  granules  ; roughened  by  small  prominences. 

GRANULA'TIO,/.  -tio'nis.  See  Granulation. — G’nes 
cruposae  (seu  diphthericae).  See  Croupous  granula- 
tions.—G’nes  erethicae.  See  Erethitic  granulations. 
—G’nes  fungosae.  See  Fungous  granulations. 

GRANULA'TION.  Lat.,  granulatio  (from  granulum,  a 
small  grain).  Fr.,  g.  (1st  def.),  bourgeon  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  G.  (1st  def.),  Kdrnerbildung  (1st  def.),  Wdrschen- 
bildung  (1st  def.).  1.  The  process  of  reducing  a sub- 
stance to  a granular  state  or  of  forming  it  into  gran- 
ules, also  the  formation  of  g’s  (2d  def.).  2.  In  the  pi., 
gf’s,  the  mass  of  vascular,  luxuriant  embryonic  con- 
nective tissue  that  forms  in  the  process  of  healing  of 
an  open  wound  or  an  ulcer ; so  called  from  its  granu- 
lar surface.  3.  In  the  pi.,  g's,  pathological  granular 
masses. — Catarrhal  g’s,  Fr.,  g's  catarrhales.  G’s  in 
which  there  are  hypertrophy  of  the  papilla  and  serous 
infiltration  of  the  submucous  tissue. — Cerebral  g’s. 
See  Pacchionian  bodies. — Conjunctival  g’s.  Bodies  re- 
sembling g’s  occurring  in  the  conjunctiva,  as  in  tra- 
choma.— Croupous  g’s.  Lat.,  granulationes  cruposse  (seu 
diphthericse).  G’s  covered  with  a grayish  yellow  film 
composed  of  indiflferent  cells  held  together  by  fibrinous 
material.  The  condition  is  probably  a purely  local 
one,  having  no  analogy  with  croup  except  in  the  ap- 
pearance.—Erethistio  g’s,  Erethitic  g’s.  Lat.,  granu- 
lationes erethicse.  Ger.,  erethische  G’en.  G’s  (2d  def.)  in 
which  haemorrhage  and  great  pain  are  caused  by  slight 
irritation. — Exuberant  g’s.  See  Fungous  g's. — Fatty 
g’s.  Fr.,  g's  graisseuses.  G’s  that  have  undergone 
fatty  degeneration. — Fibroid  g’s.  See  MilJc  spots. — 
Fungous  g’s.  L,2bt.,  granulationes fungosse.  Large, pale, 
gelatinous,  exuberant  g’s  (2d  def.)  secreting  a thin 
mucopurulent  matter;  due  either  to  local  oedema,  or 
to  excessive  formative  activity  and  deficient  organiz- 
ing power. — G’s  of  Bayle.  Miliary  tubercles. — G’s  of 
Bright.  Of  Eayer,  the  yellowish  white  granules  in 
granular  nephritis. — G’s  of  Pacchioni.  See  Pacchioni- 
an BODIES. — G.  tissue.  A form  of  tissue  made  up  of 
g’s  (2d  def.\  or  of  bodies  related  to  g’s  in  appearance 
and  character. — Gray  g’s.  Fr.,  g's  grises.  Miliary 
tubercles. — Melanie  g.  Yr.,  g.melanique.  The  prolifer- 
ation of  melanosis  between  the  connective-tissue  fibres 
and  cells. — Meningeal  g’s.  See  Pacchionian  bodies. — 
Miliary  g’s.  Fr.,  g's  miliaires.  Miliary  tubercles. — 
Molecular  g.  See  Granule  (1st  def.). — Pacchionian 
g’s.  See  Pacchionian  bodies. — Spongy  g’s.  A form  of 
fungous  g’s  presenting  macroscopically  a spongy  ap- 
pearance.— Trachoma  g’s.  Ger.,  Trachomhorner.  1.  A 
name  often  given  to  the  papillary  growths  in  trachoma 
from  their  resemblance  to  g’s  (2d  def.).  In  reality 
they  are  localized  hypertrophies  of  the  conjunctiva  and 
are  covered  with  epithelium.  2.  The  accumulation  of 
lymphoid  cells,  found  in  the  conjunctiva,  especially  in 
the  fold  of  transition  in  trachoma. — Vitelline  g’s.  See 
Vitelline  granules. 

GRAN'ULE.  Gr.,  kokkLqv.  Lat.,  granulum  (dim.  of  grn- 
num).  Fr.,  g. .grain,  granulation  (molhmlaire)  [1st  def .). 
Ger.,  Kbrnchen.  A small  grain.  1.  In  histology,  (a)  a 
minute  mass  in  a cell,  or  in  ground  substance,  which 
has  a determinate  outline,  but  no  apparent  structure  ; 
(b)  any  minute  mass  (e.  g.,  the  small  cell-like  bodies  in 


the  so  called  granular  layer  of  the  cerebellar  cortex, 
the  acini  of  the  thymus  gland,  lymph  corpuscles,  etc. ) ; 
(c)  the  nodal  or  crossing  points  of  a nuclear  or  intracel- 
lular reticulum  or  the  fibrils  of  such  a reticulum  seen 
endwise.  2.  In  pharmacy,  a small  globule,  generally 
composed  of  sugar  and  gum  tragacanth,  combined  with 
a medicinal  substance. — Aggregated  g’s.  Of  Sir  E. 
Wilson,  an  aggregation  or  collection  of  primitive  g’s. — 
Agminated  g’s.  Small  round  or  angular  protoplasm 
particles  found  in  the  blood ; supposed  to  be  disinte- 
grated red  blood  corpuscles. — Biitschli’s  g’s.  Certain 
swellings  which  form  on  the  bipolar  rays  of  the  ami)hi- 
aster  in  the  ovum. — Carbohydrate  g’s.  Particles  of 
carbohydrate  substance  in  the  cells  or  fluids  of  the 
body  in  course  of  assimilation  or  disassimilation. — 
Chromatic  g’s.  Fr.,  grains  chromatines.  Ger.,  Chro- 
matinkbrnchen,  Chromatinkbrner.  G’s  of  chromatin, 
whether  within  cells  or  nuclei  or  free  in  some  liquid. 
See  also  Seminal  g’s  and  Microsomata. — Elastin  g’s. 
Fr.,  grains  elastiques.  G’s  of  elastic  substance,  some- 
times fused  so  as  to  form  fibres  or  membranes. — Ele- 
mentary g’s.  Fr.,  g’s  elementaires.  Ger.,  Elementar- 
kbrnchen.  Small,  irregular  masses  of  protoplasm  in  the 
blood ; probably  derived  from  disintegrated  white 
blood  corpuscles. — Fatty  g’s.  Particles  of  a fatty  na- 
ture. When  in  cells  they  may  be  in  course  of  assimila- 
tion or  they  may  be  produced  by  the  cell  in  process  of 
forming  a fat  cell,  or  finally  they  may  appear  in  cells 
undergoing  fatty  degeneration. — Gland  g.,  Glandular 
g.  See  Acinus.  — Gustatory  g’s.  Minute  nuclear 
masses  found  in  the  gustatory  papillae  at  the  termina- 
tion of  the  filaments  of  the  nerve  of  taste. — Lymph  g’s. 
See  Lymph  corpuscles. — Molecular  g’s.  Minute  par- 
ticles, especially  those  in  the  various  liquids  of  the 
body. — Nucleated  g’s,  Nucleolated  g’s.  Of  Sir  E.  Wil- 
son, in  the  development  of  an  epithelium,  a collection 
of  primitive  g’s  serving  as  a nucleus  and  surrounded 
by  other  primitive  g’s  serving  as  a nucleus  to  the  final- 
ly appearing  cell. — Osseous  g’s.  The  minute  g’s  of  in- 
organic matter  that  are  deposited  in  the  animal  matrix 
of  the  bones. — Pigment  g’s.  Ger.,  Pigmentkbrnehen. 
Particles  of  coloring  matter  found  especially  in  pig- 
ment cells. — Primitive  g’s.  Of  Sir  E.  Wilson,  the  first 
formed  solid  particles  produced  by  a sort  of  coagulation 
in  the  blastema  derived  from  the  blood  at  the  seat  of 
a developing  epidermis  or  epithelium.  According  to 
modern  views,  these  g’s  have  no  existence. — Proteid 
g’s.  Minute  particles  of  proteid  substance  in  the 
liquids  or  cells  of  the  body,  either  on  the  way  to  as- 
similation or  to  disassimilation. — Seminal  g’s.  Minute 
particles  found  in  semen.  They  average  about  6 ^ in 
diameter,  stain  deeply,  and  are  supposed  by  some  to  be 
derived  from  the  disintegrated  nuclei  of  the  nutritive 
cells  of  the  seminiferous  tubules.  According  to  Brow'n, 
they  are  eliminated  from  the  spermatozooids  in  their 
maturation,  and  correspond  to  the  extrusion  globules 
of  ova. — Starch  g’s.  The  separate  g’s  of  which  starch 
is  composed.  They  differ  widely  in  shape  and  size  in 
different  kinds  of  starch  (see  Amylum),  and  consist  of 
a scries  of  more  or  less  concentric  layers  disposed  about 
a nucleus  or  hilum. — Vitelline  g’s.  Yolk  g’s.  Fr.,  g’s 
ritellius.  Ger.,  Dotterkbrner,  Dotterkugeln.  Albuminous 
g’s  or  spherules  found  in  the  vitellus,  and  collectively 
forming  the  nutritive  yolk.  They  are  also,  especially 
the  larger  ones,  called  vitelline  corpuscles.  See  Nutri- 
tive VITELLUS. — Zymogen  g’s.  G’s  in  the  cells  of  the 
pancreas  which  are  supposed  to  give  rise  to  the  pan- 
creatic ferments. 

GRANU'LIA,  /.  Of  Bastian,  tuberculous  disease. 
GRANULIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  granuliferus  (from  granulum, 
a granule,  and/erre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  granulifere.  Bear- 
ing granular  bodies. 

GRANTJ'LIFORM.  From  granulum,  a small  grain,  and 
forma,  form.  Fr.,  gramdiforme.  Resembling  little  grains. 


1005 


GKANULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Granulia. 
GRAN"UL0AD'IP0SE,  GRAN"UL0FAT'TY.  Fr.,gra- 
nido-graisseux.  Containing  or  composed  of  fat  granules 
in  tissues  undergoing  fatty  degeneration  ; the  cells  that 
contain  more  or  less  numerous  fat  granules  are  called  g. 
GRANULO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  granulum,  a 
small  grain.  Fr.,  granulome.  Ger.,  Granulom.  A tu- 
mor consisting  of  granulation  tissue.  See  Granula- 
tion (2d  def.)  and  Akestoma.— G.  fungoides.  See 
'Mycosis  fung aides. — G.  iridis.  A small  non-malignant 
tumor  of  the  iris,  composed  of  a highly  vascular,  small- 
celled,  fibrillar  (sarcomalike)  tissue.  According  to 
Wecker,  this  disease  may  be  subdivided  into  simple, 
spontaneous,  teleangeiectatic,  and  traumatic  forms. — 
G.  of  the  cornea.  Fr.,  granulome  de  la  cornee.  Ger., 
Hornhautgranulom.  A very  rare  and  exceedingly  vas- 
cular tumor  described  by  a few  of  the  older  writers 
as  growing  from  the  limbus,  and  of  late  considered  as 
perhaps  similar  to  a leucosarcoma. — G’ta  of  the  skin. 
Ger.,  Granulome  der  Haul.  Syn.  : chronic  infectious  der- 
matoses. Granulation  growths  of  the  skin  ; in  Auspitz’s 
classification,  a family  of  the  Paradesmoses  (q.  v.),  in- 
cluding the  various  forms  of  lupus.,  scrofuloderma,  tuber- 
culosis cutis,  lepra,  syphiloderma,  rhinoscleroma,  and  g. 
fungoides. — G.  of  the  umbilicus.  See  Fungous  ex- 
crescence of  the  umbilicus. — G.  simplex  iridis.  Fr., 
granulome  simple  de  I’ iris.  Ger.,  einf aches  Granulom  der 
Rogenbogenhaut.  A comparatively  rare  tumor  occur- 
ring almost  exclusively  in  children,  and  mainly  during 
the  first  years  of  life.  It  appears  as  a small,  yellowish 
white  growth,  somewhat  resembling  a gumma.  There 
may  be  several  isolated  growths  which  coalesce  and  fill 
more  or  less  of  the  anterior  chamber ; the  cornea  ul- 
cerates, with  the  symptoms  of  glaucomatous  tension, 
and  a spongelike  growth  projects.  In  favorable  cases 
this  gradually  disappears,  accompanied  by  shrinking 
of  the  eyeball. — Infective  g.  A term  for  that  form  of 
infectious  disease  in  which  there  is  a neoplastic  forma- 
tion of  unstable  granulation  tissue  that  spreads  from  a 
centre  into  the  surrounding  connective  tissue,  the  cen- 
tral portion  eventually  suppurating.  To  this  class 
belong  tuberculosis,  syphilis,  leprosy,  lupus,  glanders, 
and  actinomycosis.— Palpebral  g.  See  Chalazion. — 
Syphilitic  g.  See  Syphiloma. 

GRAN'TJLOSE.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  G.  Of  Naegeli,  a carbo- 
hydrate forming  that  portion  of  the  starch  granule 
which  is  soluble  in  water. 

GRANTJLOS'ITY.  Lat.,  granulositas  (from  gramdum,  a 
small  grain).  Fr. , granulosite.  A mass  of  granular  tu- 
bcrclcs# 

GRANULO'SUS.  See  Granular. 

GRAN'ULOUS.  See  Granular. 

GRAN'TJLUM,  n.  Dim.  of  granum.  See  Granule. 
— Granula  sanguinis.  See  Blood  corpuscles.  — 
Granula  seminis.  See  Seminal  granules. 

GRA'NUM,  n.  A grain,  seed,  or  berry. — Grana  Para- 
disi.  Fr.,  graines  de  paradis,  maniguette.  Ger.,  Para- 
dieskbrner.  The  unripe  seeds  of  Amomum  granum  Para- 
disi  and  of  Amomum  Melegueta.  They  are  feebly  aro- 
matic, and  very  pungent  in  taste.  They  contain  resin 
and  a faintly  yellowish  aromatic  essential  oil,  not  acrid. 
They  are  used  chiefiy  in  veterinary  medicine  and  to 
give  pungency  to  liquors,  but  occasionally,  in  the  form 
of  a paste,  powder,  or  decoction,  as  a stimulant,  masti- 
catory, aromatic,  diuretic,  and  carminative. — Imperial 
g.  A proprietary  food  in  which  a large  part  of  the 
starch  of  wheat  flour  is  converted  into  dextrin. 
GRAPHTC.  Gr.,  ypa<^)i»cds  (from  YP<x(/)et»',  to  write).  Lat., 
graphicus.  Fr.,  graphique.  Ger.,  graphisch.  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  writing  or  recording,  especially  to  the  art 
or  process  of  making  automatic  tracings  or  other  marks 
showing  the  degree,  rhythm,  etc.,  of  phenomena  (e.  g., 
a sphygmogram  ).  2.  Having  the  quality  of  presenting 

a thing  to  the  perception  with  great  clearness. 


Grando 
Gratiola 

GRAPHIDIOI'DES,  GRAPHIDO'DES.  From  vpa</)t5,  a 
stylus,  and  eldo?,  resemblance.  See  Styloid. 
GRAPHIS'COS,  GRAPHIS'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  ypa<hl<TKoc.  Of 
Diodes,  an  instrument  for  extracting  darts,  etc. 
GRAPH'ITE.  Lat.,  graphites  (from  vpd^eiv,  to  write). 
Fr.,  g.,  crayon  noir,  percarbure  de  fer.  Ger.,  Graphit, 
Reissblei.  Black  lead  ; an  allotropic  form  of  carbon  oc- 
curring in  nature  in  the  form  of  nodules,  or  of  large 
compact  masses. — G.  bath.  A substitute  for  the  sand 
bath  in  pharmaceutical  operations,  in  which  g.  takes 
the  place  of  sand,  recommended  by  Kristalta  as  being 
a better  conductor  of  heat  than  sand. 

GRAPHI'TES,  m.  -i'tse.  See  Graphite. — G.  depuratus 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Graphite  purified  by  being  reduced  to  a 
very  fine  powder,  then  boiled  with  water  and  digested 
with  nitrohydrochloric  acid,  and  lastly  washed  with 
water  and  dried. 

GRAPHIT'IC.  Lat.,  graphiticus.  Fr.,  graphitique.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  graphite. — G.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  graphi- 
tique. Ger.,  Graphits'dure.  An  acid,  HiCiiOs,  derived 
from  graphite. 

GRAPII'IIJM,  n.  From  ypd(j)eLv,  to  write.  1.  Of  the  an- 
cients, a stylus.  2.  A genus  of  hyphomycetous  Fungi  of 
the  Aspergillini. — G.  penicilloides.  Of  Hassenstein  and 
Hallier,  a species  found  in  the  external  auditory  canal. 
GRAPHOL'OGY.  From  ypa<h^,  handwriting,  and  a6vos, 
understanding.  Fr. , graphologie.  The  science  of  diag- 
nosticating diseases,  such  as  aphasia,  locomotor  ataxia, 
etc.,  by  the  person’s  handwriting. 

GRAPHOMA'NIA,  /.  From  ypa<t>v,  handwriting,  and 
p.avla,  madness.  Fr.,  graphomanie.  Ger.,  Schreibwuth. 
A mania  for  writing. 

GRAPH'ON.  Of  Brodie,  a radicle  which  he  imagined  to 
exist  in  graphite. 

GRAPH'OSCOPE.  From  ypd<heiu,  to  write,  and  a-zcoTreiv, 
to  examine.  Ger.,  Graphoslcop.  Of  Giraud-Teulon,  a 
convex  lens  of  2 dioptres  refractive  power,  50  ctm.  focal 
length,  and  10  or  12  ctm.  aperture,  mounted  in  a plane 
parallel  to  the  plane  of  the  surface,  which  occupies  the 
focal  point.  It  was  recommended,  for  the  treatment  of 
asthenopia  due  to  esophonia  and  of  progressive  myopia. 
GRAPH'OSPASM.  Lat.,  graphospasmus  (from  ypd<}>eiv, 
to  write,  and  a-iraapios,  spasm).  See  Writers’  cramp. 
GRAPTOPHYL'LTJM,  n.  From  ypamo^,  painted,  and 
<l>v\\ov,  a leaf.  A genus  of  acanthaceous  shrubs. — G. 
hortense.  The  caricature  plant ; found  in  China  and 
southern  Asia.  The  bark  and  leaves  are  used  in  India 
for  maturing  or  dispersing  glandular  inflammations. 
GRASCILES'CIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Etiolation. 
GRA'STJS,  m.  Gr.,  ypdao^.  See  Hircus  (2d  def.)  and 
Bromidrosis. 

GRATELOTJ'PIA,  /.  From  Grateloup,  a French  natural- 
ist. A genus  of  — G.  filicina.  A widely  dispersed 

species  found  on  submarine  rocks.  It  is  very  abundant 
in  the  Mediterranean,  and  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  con- 
stituents of  Corsican  moss. 

GRAFTING.  Lat.,  radens  (1st  def.),  crepitus  (2d  def.). 
Fr.,  rude  (adj . ),  rwdesse  (n.,  2d  def.).  Ger.,  Icnirschend 
(adj.),  Knirschen  (2d  def.),  Gitterwerlc  (3d  def.).  1. 
(Adj.)  of  sounds,  harsh,  as  when  two  hard,  rough  ob- 
jects are  moved  upon  each  other.  2.  (N.)  a sound  of 
that  sort.  3.  (N.)  a latticework  ; in  optics,  a glass  mi- 
nutely furrowed  with  fine  parallel  rulings,  acting  to 
produce  dispersion  of  chromatic  rays. 

GRATI'OLA,  /.  Dim.  of  gratia,  grace.  Fr.,  gratiole. 
Ger.,  Gnadenlcraut.  Hedge  hyssop  ; a genus  of  the 
Scrophularinex. — Extractum  gratiolae  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st 
ed.].  An  extract  of  the  herb  of  G.  officinalis. — G. 
acuminata.  G.  carolinensis. — G.  carolinensis.  Ger., 
Carolina’ sches  Gnadenhraut.  A species  growing  in  the 
Western  States  and  in  the  Carolinas  and  Florida,  re- 
sembling G.  offiicinalis ; used  as  a purgative. — G.  c?n- 
tauriodes.  G.  officinalis. — G.  fat.  Ger.,  G’fett.  A fatty 
substance,  the  glyceride  of  gratioloinic  acid,  contained 


Gratiolacrin 

Groove 


1006 


in  the  herb  of  G.  officinalis.— G.  linifolia.  Ger.,  lein- 
Uattriges  Gnadenkraut.  A species  growing  in  Portugal, 
where  it  is  used  in  place  of  G.  officinalis. — G.  officinalis. 
Fr.,  gratiole  [Fr.  Cod.]  {officinale).  Ger.,  gebrduchliches 
Gnadenkraut.  1.  The  common  hedge  hyssop.  The 
herb  contains  gratiolin,  gratiosolin,  gratiolacrin,  grati- 
oloic  acid,  g.  fat,  and  a brown  resin.  It  is  a drastic 
cathartic  and  emetic,  and  also  a derivative,  astrin- 
gent, and  diuretic,  and  in  Europe  is  used  internally 
in  dropsy,  jaundice,  helminthiasis,  hepatic  disorders, 
and  scrofulous  and  other  diseases,  and  externally  as  an 
application  to  tumors,  etc.  In  the  United  States  it  is 
rarely  used.  The  seed  is  used  in  Turkestan  (where  it  is 
cal\Gdkisiljousuruk)in  nausea  and  vomiting  and  as  a pur- 
gative. 2.  G.  carolinensis.  3.  G.  linifolia. — G.  peruviana. 
Fr.,  gratiole  du  Perou.  Ger.,  peruanisches  Gnadenkraut. 
A species  found  in  Peru,  having  properties  similar  to 
those  of  G.  officinalis  (1st  def. ).  In  Chile  it  is  used  in  in- 
fusion as  a vermifuge.— G.  virginiana,  G.  virginica. 
Ger.,  virginisches  Gnadenkraut.  A species  growing  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  having  properties  similar  to 
those  of  G.  officinalis  (1st  def.). — Herba  gratiolae  [Ger. 
Ph.,  1st  ed.].  The  herb  of  G.  officinalis. 

GRATIOLAC'RIN.  Fr.,  gratiolacrine.  A mixture  of 
resin,  gratioloinic  acid,  and  the  glyceride  of  the  latter ; 
formerly  considered  to  be  a simple  substance  of  the  con- 
stitution C31H29O4. 

GRATIOLARE'TIN.  See  Gratiolirrhetin, 

GRATIOLERE'TIN.  See  Gratiolirrhetin. 

GRATIOL'ETIN.  Fr.,  gratioletine.  Ger.,  G.  A decom- 
position product  of  gratiolin,  C17II28O5. 

GRATI'OLIN.  Fr,,  gratioline.  A glucoside,  C20H34O7, 
or  C40H34OU,  discovered  in  Gratiola  officinalis. 

GRATIOLIRRHE'TIN.  From  gratiola  (q.  v.),  and  p-q- 
rivq,  resin.  Fr.,  gratiolirrhetine.  Ger.,  G.  The  com- 
pound C17H28O31,  a decomposition  product  of  gratiolin. 

GRATIOLO'IC  (or  GRATIOLOIN'IC)  ACID.  Fr.,  acide 
gratiolo'inique.  Ger.,  Gratiolo'insaure.  A body,  C28H56 
O4,  obtained  from  the  ethereal  extract  of  Gratiola  offi- 
cinalis. 

GRATIOSOLERE'TIN,  n.  See  Gratiosolirrhetin. 

GRATIOSOLE'TIN.  Fr.,  gratiosoletine.  Ger.,  G.  A 
glucoside,  C2oH680i7,  a decomposition  product  of  gratio- 
solin. 

GRATIOSO'LIN.  Fr.,  gratiosoline.  Ger,,  G.  A bitter 
glucoside,  C46H84O25,  obtained  from  Gratiola  officinalis. 
It  is  said  to  have  drastic  properties. 

GRATIOSOLIRRHE'TIN.  Fr.,  gratiosolirrlietine.  Ger., 
G.  A derivative,  C70H55O22,  of  gratiosolin. 

GRAV'ATIVE.  Lat.,  gravativus  (from  gravis,  heavy). 
Fr.,  gravatif.  Accompanied  by  a feeling  of  weight, 

GRAVE'DO,  /.  -ved'inis.  Fr.,  rhumatisme  epicrdnien 
(1st  def.).  1.  Rheumatism  of  the  muscles  of  the  scalp. 
2.  Coryza. — G.  neonatorum.  Coryza  in  newborn  infants. 

GRAV'EL.  Gr.,  Lat.,  glarea.  Fr.,  gravelle. 

Ger.,  Gries.  A collection  of  small  stony  fragments  ; a 
sandlike  deposit,  especially  in  the  urine ; in  popular 
language,  the  assemblage  of  symptoms  due  to  such  a 
deposit  in  the  urine  before  its  passage. — Biliary  g.  See 
Cholelithiasis.— Catarrhal  g.  Fr.,  gravelle  catarrh- 
ale.  G.  of  ammonium  phosphate  and  of  ammonium 
and  magnesium  phosphate  produced  in  catarrhal  cys- 
titis.— Cystine  g.  See  Cystine  calculus. — G.  plant. 
See  EpiGjEA  repens. — Hairy  g.  Fr.,  gravelle  pileuse. 
Hair  with  phosphatic  deposit  passed  by  the  urinary 
passages ; it  was  formerly  supposed  to  originate  in  the 
urinary  tract,  but  it  is  now  established  that  the  hairs 
were  introduced  into  the  bladder  by  the  patient. — Phos- 
phatic g.  Fr.,  gravelle phosphaUque.  See  Phosphatic  ca~l- 
CULUS. — Red  g.  Uric  acid  g. — Silicious  g.  G.  contain- 
ing, besides  calcium  oxalate,  fine  granules  of  silicious 
matter.  Cf.  Silicious  calculus. — Uric  acid  g.  Fr., 
gravelle  uriqne.  See  Uric  acid  calculus, — White  g. 
See  Phosphatic  g. 


GRAV'ID.  Gr.,  eM</>opTo?.  Lat.,  gravidus  (from  gravis, 
heavy).  Fr.,  gravide,  gravidique.  Ger.,  schwanger.  In 
the  state  of  pregnancy. 

GRAV'IDIN.  Fr.,  gravidine.  Ger.,  Schwangerschafts- 
stoff.  Of  Stark,  a proximate  principle  described  by  him 
as  forming  a connecting  link  between  the  gelatinous 
and  the  albuminous  principles,  and  considered  to  be 
characteristic  of  the  urine  of  pregnant  women,  occur- 
ring in  the  form  of  whitish,  transparent,  opalescent 
globules. 

GRAV'IDISM.  From  gravidus,  pregnant.  Fr.,  grav- 
idisme.  The  assemblage  of  phenomena  produced  by 
pregnancy. 

GRAVID'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  gravidus,  pregnant. 
Fr.,  gravidite.  Ger.,  Graviditdt.  Pregnancy. — G.  ab- 
dominalis.  See  Abdominal  gestation. — G.  cervicalis. 
See  Cervical  gestation.— G.  diuturna  prolongata.  See 
Prolonged  gestation.— G.  extrauterina.  See  Ectopic 
GESTATION.— G.  extrauteiina  secundaria.  See  Meta- 
CYESis. — G.  in  substantia  uteri,  G.  interstitialis,  G. 
intramuralis.  See  Interstitial  gestation.— G.  ovaria, 
G.  ovarialis,  G.  ovarica.  See  Ovarian  gestation. — G. 
perennis.  See  Prolonged  gestation. — G.  praecox.  See 
Precocious  pregnancy. — G.  primaria.  See  Primary 
GESTATION. — G.  secundaria.  See  Secondary  gesta- 
tion,—G.  serotina.  See  Prolonged  gestation. — G. 
spuria.  See  False  pregnancy.— G.  tubaria.  See  Tu- 
bal GESTATION.  — G.  tuboabdominalis.  See  Tuboab- 
dominal  gestation. — G.  tuboovaria.  See  Tuboovarian 
GESTATION. — G.  tubouterina.  See  Interstitial  gesta- 
tion.— G.  uterina.  Uterine,  as  distinguished  from 
extrauterine,  gestation. — G.  uterinointerstitialis.  See 
Uterointerstitial  gestation. — G.  uteri  substantiae.  See 
Interstitial  gestation. — G.  uterotuboabdominalis.  See 
Uterotuboabdominal  gestation. 

GRAVID'ITY.  Pregnancy. 

GRAV"IDOCAR'DIAC.  Fr.,  gravido-cardiaque.  Due  to 
pregnancy,  and  affecting  the  heart. 

GRAVIM'ETER.  From  gravis,  heavy,  and  fj-erpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  gravimUre.  Ger.,  Schweremesser,  Sinkwage. 
An  instrument  for  determining  specific  gravities  ; par- 
ticularly a modification  of  Nicholson’s  hydrometer,  de- 
vised by  Guyton-Morveau. 

GRAVIMET'RIC.  From  gravis,  heavy,  and  /merpov,  a 
measure.  Pertaining  to  the  measurement  of  specific 
gravities  or  weights.  Cf,  G.  analysis. 

GRAVIM'ETRY.  From  gravis,  heavy,  and  fierpov,  a 
measure.  The  measurement  of  w^eights  or  specific 
gravities. 

GRA'VITAS,/.  -ta'tis.  See  Gravity.— G.  oris.  Foetor 
of  the  mouth. 

GRAVITA'TION.  From  gravitas,  weight.  Fr.,  g.,  at- 
traction universelle.  Ger.,  G.,  allgemeine  Schwere  (oder 
Schwerkraft).  1.  The  force  by  virtue  of  which  every 
particle  of  matter  attracts  every  other  particle  of  matter 
with  an  intensity  directly  proportionate  to  the  mass  of 
the  attracting  particles  and  inversely  proportional  to 
the  square  of  the  distance  of  the  body  attracted.  It  is 
sometimes  called  the  mass  force,  because  it  operates  be- 
tween masses  and  not  between  molecules.  Weight  is 
one  of  the  forms  in  which  g.  is  manifested.  See  Weight. 
2.  Movement  in  accordance  with  gravity  (e.  g.,  the  sink- 
ing downward  of  a collection  of  pus). — Terrestrial  g. 
The  force  of  g.  as  limited  to  the  action  of  the  earth  ; 
the  force  by  virtue  of  which  all  bodies  tend  to  fall 
toward  the  earth. — Universal  g.  See  G. 

GRAV'ITY.  Gr.,  ^apuTTj?.  Lat.,  gravitas  (from  gravis, 
heavy).  Yr.,  pesanteur,  gravite.  Ger.,  Schwere.  1.  The 
state  of  being  heavy.  2.  The  state  of  being  grave.  3. 
See  Gravitation. — Specific  g.  Fr.,  poids  specifique. 
Ger.,  spezifisches  Gewicht.  The  ratio  of  the  weight  of 
any  body  to  the  weight  of  the  same  volume  of  some 
other  body  taken  as  a unit  or  standard.  In  the  case  of 
solids,  the  body  used  as  a unit  of  comparison  is  distilled 


1007 


Gratiolacrin 

Groove 


water  at  a temperature  of  4°  C.  ; in  the  case  of  gases, 
air  (sometimes  hydrogen)  at  a temperature  of  0°  C.  and 
a barometric  pressure  of  760  mm.  (30  inches)  of  mer- 
cury. 

GRAY.  Lat.,  canus,  cinereus,  griseus.  Fr.,  gris.  Ger., 
grau.  Having  the  color  of  black  or  brown  mixed  with 
white  ; ash-colored  ; as  an.,  that  color  or  a substance 
possessing  it. — Deep  g.  of  the  optic  lobe.  See  Stratum 
opticum. —Biacaslisin  g.  The  g.  matter  lining  the  third 
ventricle.— Intraventricular  g.  Of  Spitzka,  the  gray 
nervous  substance  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 
— Intermediate  g.  Of  Spitzka,  that  portion  of  the  g. 
matter  of  the  spinal  cord  which  lies  between  the  an- 
terior and  posterior  cornua. — Pons  g.  Of  Spitzka,  the 
g.  matter  of  the  pons  Varolii. — Reticular  g.  Of  Spitzka, 
the  network  or  gray  nervous  substance  in  the  oblongata 
especially. — Spinal  g.  The  g.  matter  of  the  spinal 
cord.— Superficial  g.  of  the  optic  lobe.  See  Stratum 
ciwerewm. —Ventricular  g.  Of  Spitzka,  the  ventricular 
g.  matter. 

GREASE.  From  crassus,  fat.  Fr.,  gras  (Istdef.),  eaux 
aux  jambes  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Fett  (1st  def.j,  Mauke  (2d 
def.).  1.  Fat.  2.  In  horses,  properly  an  eczema  of 
the  feet,  formerly  confounded  with  horsepox. — Pustu- 
lar g.  See  Horsepox. 

GREEN.  Gr.,  ykavKo<;  (1st  def.},  (2d  def.).  Lat., 

viridis  (1st  def .),  recens  (2d  def.).  Ft.,  vert  (Istdef.), 
/rais  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  prim  (1st  def.),  frisch  (2d  def.), 
Griin  (4th  def . ).  1.  Having  a color  properly  regarded 
as  a mixture  of  blue  and  yellow,  but  in  reality  one  of 
the  primary  colors  of  the  spectrum  afforded  by  rays  of 
wave  length  between  '000491  and  '000535  mm.  2.  Re- 
cent, fresh.  3.  Unripe.  4.  As  a n.,  a g.  color  or  pig- 
ment, also  anything  of  a g.  color ; as  a n.,  in  the  pi.,  p’s, 
fresh  vegetables. — Visual  g.  Ger.,  Sehgriin.  A green- 
ish pigment  found  in  rods  in  the  retinae  of  frogs  and 
other  reptiles.  It  resembles  visual  purple  in  the  higher 
animals,  and  is  similar  in  its  properties. 
GREF'FOTOME.  From  greffe,  a graft,  and  Teixveiv,  to 
cut.  A lance-shaped  knife,  concave  on  one  face,  with 
cutting  edges  for  removing  grafts. 

GREGARFNA,  /.  From  grex,  a herd.  Fr.,  gregarine. 
Ger.,  Gregarin.  A genus  of  parasitic  Protozoa. — G. 

fusca,  G.  pulmonalis,  G.  pulmonum.  See  Distoma 
Ringeri. 

GREGARINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Infection  with  gre- 
garinse  ; also  any  morbid  condition  produced  thereby. 
— G.  pulmonum.  See  Parasitical  hemoptysis. 
GRE'MIUM,  n.  1.  The  lap.  2.  The  bosom. 
GRENA'DIA,  /.  See  Grenadine. 

GREN'ADIN(E).  Fr.,  p.  1.  A variety  of  mannite  ob- 
tained from  the  root  bark  of  Punica  granatum.  2.  A 
syrup  made  from  pomegranates.  3.  Impure  fuchsine. 
GRESSTJ'RA, /.  Gr.,  wAixa?.  The  region  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  inner  side  of  the  thigh  and  the  area  in  front 
of  the  anus. 

GRES'SUS,  m.  Gres'sus.  From  pradi,  to  walk.  A step- 
ping, course,  way.  See  Gait. 

GREW'IA, /.  From  Grew,  an  English  naturalist.  Fr., 
p.,  grevier,  grewie.  Ger.,  Grewie.  A genus  of  the  Tilia- 
cea?. — G.  columnaris.  A species  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies, resembling  G.  orientalis. — G.  microcos.  Fr.,  p. 
microcos.  Syn.  : Microcos  panicnlata.  A species  grow- 
ing in  Ceylon.  It  is  bitter,  aromatic,  and  astringent, 
and  is  used  in  low  fevers,  in  diarrhcea,  as  a gargle  in 
throat  diseases,  and  externally  in  skin  afiTections. — G. 
oppositifolia.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies. 
The  leaves,  used  as  fodder,  are  said  to  increase  the 
-quantity  of  milk  in  cows. — G.  orientalis.  Fr.,  p. 
d’ Orient.  1.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies  (in 
Malabar  called  couradi),  where  the  aromatic  and  hitter 
root,  leaves,  and  fruit  are  used  in  gout.  2.  G.  columna- 
ris.— G.  prunifolia.  A species  used  in  the  Fiji  Islands 
as  an  abortifacient  and  in  colic. 


GREY.  See  Gray. 

GRINDE'LIA, /.  Fr.,  grindelia,  grindelie.  1.  The  gum 
plant  or  tar  weed  of  North  America.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  leaves  and  flowering  tops  of  G.  robusta. — 
Extractum  grindeliae  fiuidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ex- 
trait liquide  de  grindelia.  Ger.,  Jlussiges  Grindelienex- 
trakt.  An  extract  of  g.  <2d  def.). — G.  hirsutula.  A 
species  growing  in  California  ; used  externally,  either 
bruised  or  in  decoction,  as  an  antidote  to  poisoning 
by  Rhus  diversiloba. — G.  integrifolia.  A Californian 
species,  used  like  G.  hirsutula. — G.  robusta.  An  her- 
baceous species.  Its  activity  depends  on  its  resinous 
exudation.  It  contains  an  oil  smelling  like  turpen- 
tine, a resin,  and  an  alkaloid.  It  is  used  as  an  anti- 
spasmodic  in  asthma  and  bronchitis  with  dyspnoea, 
and  in  bronchorrhcea.  It  has  been  used  also  in  whoop- 
ing cough  and  chronic  cystitis  and,  externally,  in 
burns,  etc.— G.  rubricaulis.  G.  hirsutula.— G.  squar- 
rosa.  The  snake  head  g.  of  Kansas.  It  has  the  same 
properties  as  G.  robusta.  It  is  also  highly  recom- 
mended in  various  malarial  disorders,  and  in  enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen. 

GRIN'DELIN(E).  A bitter  alkaloid  obtained  from 
Grindelia  robusta. 

GRIN'DER.  See  Molar  (n.). 

GRIN'DING.  Ft.,  grincement  (2d  dei.  ).  1.  The  process 
of  reducing  a substance  to  powder  by  attrition.  2. 
The  act  of  rubbing  two  surfaces  (e.  g.,  those  of  the  op- 
posing teeth)  together. 

GRIN'DING.  Giving  the  sensation  of  parts  being 
pressed  and  rubbed  upon  each  other  (said  of  pain). 
GRIP.  A seizure,  a hold  upon  an  object. 

GRIPE.  A severe  pinching,  and  usually  spasmodic, 
pain,  especially  in  the  abdomen  ; in  the  pi.,  g's,  tor- 
mina.— Cutting  on  the  g.  See  Apparatus  minor.— 
Dry  g’s.  See  Metallic  colic.— G.  stick.  See  Tour- 
niquet.— Watery  g’s.  An  exhausting  and  often  fatal 
form  of  diarrhoea  in  infants,  similar  to  diarrhcea  alba 
iq.  V.). 

GRIPHOM'ENOS.  Gr.,  ypi(}>6iJ.evo<;.  Obscure,  puzzling 
(said  by  Hippocrates  of  certain  prsecordial  pains). 
GRIPHO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Gryposis. 
GRI'PING.  Fr.,  tormineux.  Of  a severe,  paroxysmal 
character,  as  in  colic  (said  of  pain);  as  a n.,  colicky 
pain. — G.  in  the  guts.  An  old  term  for  Asiatic  cholera. 
GRIP'PAL.  Fr.,  g.  Pertaining  to  influenza. 

GRIPPE  (Fr. ).  GrPp.  1.  The  Lappa  major,  Galium 
aparine,  Geum  urbanum,  and  certain  species  of  Myosotis. 
2.  See  Influenza. 

GRIS'LEA, /.  Fr.,  grislee.  A genus  of  the  lytharieous 
plants. — G.  tomentosa.  An  East  Indian  shrub  or  small 
tree.  In  India,  an  infusion  of  its  leaves  is  used  as  tea. 
The  dried  flowers,  known  in  northern  India  as  dhouri 
or  dhawa,  are  used  internally  as  an  astringent  and 
stimulant,  and  externally,  in  powder,  as  an  application 
to  foul  ulcers. 

GROG.  Fr.,  g.  Any  spirituous  liquor  diluted  with  water 
and  unsweetened. — G.  blossom.  A vulgar  term  for  a 
lesion  of  rosacea. 

GROIN.  Gr.,  /Sov/Soit'.  Lat.,  ingtien.  Fr.,  aine.  Ger., 
Schamleiste,  Schambug.  The  region  of  the  junction  of 
the  anterior  abdominal  wall  with  the  thigh. 
GRONO'VIA,  /.  From  Gronov,  a Dutch  naturalist.  Fr., 
gronove.  A genus  of  cucurbitaceous  plants.— G.  scan- 
dens.  Fr.,  gronove  grimpant.  A species  growing  in 
South  America.  The  root  is  used  in  chronic  syphilis. 
GROOVE.  Gr.,6A/c6?.  Lat.,  sulcus.  Ft.,  goutiiere,sillon, 
rainure,  cannelure.  Ger.,  Furche,  Rinne.  A linear  de- 
pression or  excavation  ; a long  superficial  furrow,  or 
narrow  channel.— Anal  g.  A g.-like  depression  in  the 
embryo  at  the  point  where  the  anus  is  afterward  sit- 
uated.— Anterolateral  g.  Lat.,  sulcus  lateralis  anterior. 
Fr.,  scissure  lateral e anterieure.  Ger.,  rordere  Seiten- 
furche.  A longitudinal  furrow  on  the  side  of  the  spinal 


Gross 

Guaiacol 


1008 


cord,  sometimes  described  as  corresponding  to  the  line 
of  origin  of  tlie  anterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves.  Its 
existence  is  denied  by  Quain. — Auriculoventricular  g. 
Lat.,  sulcus  atrio-ventricularis  (sen  circularise  sen  corona- 
lis).  Ger.,  Atrioventricularfurche.  A transverse  g.  upon 
the  external  surface  of  the  heart,  nearer  the  base  than 
the  apex,  except  at  the  root  of  the  pulmonary  artery, 
which  indicates  the  separation  into  auricular  and  ven- 
tricular portions. — Basilar  g.  (of  the  occipital  bone). 
A shallow  g.,  sloping  upward  and  forward,  on  the  in- 
ternal surface  of  the  basilar  process  of  the  occipital 
bone,  which  supports  the  pons  Varolii  and  the  medulla 
■oblongata. — Bicipital  g.  luat.,  sulcus  bicipitalis.  A g., 
narrow  and  deep  above,  shallower  and  broader  below, 
in  the  superior  part  of  the  anterior  aspect  of  the 
humerus,  beginning  above  between  the  two  tuberosi- 
ties, and  terminating  where  the  upper  joins  the  middle 
third  of  the  bone.  It  is  covered  by  a thin  layer  of 
•cartilage,  is  lined  by  synovial  membrane,  and  lodges 
the  long  tendon  of  the  biceps  muscle  and  part  of  the 
tendon  of  insertion  of  the  latissimus  dorsi. — Carotid 
g.,  Cavernous  g.  Lat.,  sulcus  caroticus  (seu  sigmoideus). 
Ger.,  carotische  Furche.  A broad,  shallow  depression 
upon  the  lateral  surface  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.  It  is  shaped  somewhat  like  the  Italic  letter /., 
und  lodges  the  internal  carotid  artery  and  the  caver- 
nous sinus.  It  begins  behind  at  the  foramen  lacerum 
medium,  and  terminates  on  the  inner  side  of  the  an- 
terior clinoid  process. — Cervical  g.  In  the  Crustacea, 
a transverse  g.  which  separates  the  cephalic  and  tho- 
racic portions  of  the  ceplialothorax. — Dental  g.  Fr., 
gouttiere  dentaire.  Ger.,  Zahnf ruche.  A minute  g.  along 
the  middle  line  of  the  free  surface  of  the  jaw  which 
gives  rise  to  the  common  enamel  organ.  It  is  formed 
either  by  a sinking  of  the  oral  epithelium  into  the 
jaw,  or  by  the  comparatively  rapid  growth  of  the 
edges  of  the  jaw,  which  leaves  a depression  along  the 
middle  line. — Dorsal  g.  See  Medullary  g. — G.  for  the 
inferior  petrosal  sinus.  A g.  on  the  inner  surface  of 
the  skull  formed  partly  at  the  side  of  the  basilar  proc- 
■ess  of  the  occipital  hone,  and  partly  along  the  inner 
half  of  the  posterior  border  of  the  petrous  portion  of 
the  temporal  hone. — G.  for  the  Eustachian  tube.  Lat., 
■sulcus  tubse  Eustachii.  A g.  formed  by  the  margins  of 
the  sphenoid  and  petrous  portions  of  the  temporal 
hone. — G.  for  the  internal  carotid  artery.  See  Caver- 
nous g. — G’s  for  the  lateral  sinuses.  Deep  transverse 
g’s  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  skull  which  lodge  the 
lateral  sinuses,  and  furnish  attachment  by  their  prom- 
inent margins  to  the  tentorium  cerebelli.  They 
begin  at  the  internal  occipital  protuberance,  pass  out- 
ward on  the  occipital  bone,  cross  the  posterior  inferior 
angles  of  the  parietal  bones,  descend  on  the  mastoid 
portions  of  the  temporal  bones,  run  inward  again  on 
the  occipital  bone,  and  turn  forward  to  terminate  in 
the  jugular  foramen. — G.  for  the  middle  meningeal 
artery.  A g.  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  skull,  he- 
ginning  at  the  outer  side  of  the  foramen  spinosum,  and 
•dividing  into  anterior  and  posterior  branches  that  pass 
upward  and  forward  and  upward  and  backward,  and 
ramify  principally  on  the  squamous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone  and  on  the  parietal  bone. — G.  for  the 
superior  longitudinal  sinus.  Lat.,  sidcus  petrosus  su- 
perior. A g.  along  the  middle  line  of  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  skull,  the  edges  of  which  furnish  attach- 
ment to  the  falx  cerebri.  It  commences  where  its 
joined  edges  form  the  frontal  crest  of  the  frontal  bone, 
passes  backward  along  the  superior  borders  of  the 
parietal  bones,  and  terminates  at  the  internal  occipital 
protuberance,  in  the  torcular  Heropbili. — G.  for  the 
superior  petrosal  sinus.  A g.  in  the  inner  surface  of 
the  skull,  extending  along  the  superior  border  of  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  tem])oral  bone. — G.  of  Sylvius. 
See  Fissurk  of  Sylvius. — Horizontal  g.  of  the  cere- 


bellum. See  Peduncular  sulcus. — Infraorbital  g.  Lat., 
sulcus  infraorbitalis.  A deep  g.  traversing  the  middle 
line  of  the  orbital  surface  of  the  superior  maxilla  and 
lodging  the  infraorbital  nerve  and  artery.  Anteriorly 
it  terminates  in  the  infraorbital  canal. — Intermediate 
g.  See  Intermedial  fissure. — Interventricular  g’s. 
See  Interventricular  furrows. — Intestinal  g.  (of  the 
hypoblast).  Ger.,  Darmrinne.  A g.  or  furrow  in  the 
median  plane  of  the  embryo  formed  by  an  approxima- 
tion of  the  two  lateral  folds  of  the  splanchnopleure. 
The  ventrally  open  enteron  before  the  union  of  the 
lateral  folds  of  splanchnopleure  to  form  a canal.  — 
Lacrymal  g.  Lat.,  sulcus  lacrimalis.  Fr.,  gouttiere  la- 
crymale.  Ger.,  T hr dnen furche,  I'hrdnengrube.  The  bony 
channel  in  which  lies  the  lacrymal  sac,  situated  at  the 
inner  and  anterior  part  of  the  orbit,  and  formed  by 
the  lacrymal  bone,  and  the  nasal  or  ascending  process 
of  the  superior  maxillary  bone. — Longitudinal  g’s  of 
the  heart.  Lat.,  sulci  longitudinales  cordis,  crxnx  cor- 
dis. Ger.,  Verticalherzfurchen.  Two  furrows,  one  on 
the  anterior,  the  other  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
heart,  which  indicate  the  interventricular  sseptum. 
They  begin  at  the  base  of  the  ventricular  portion  of 
the  organ  and  unite  with  each  other  a little  to  the 
right  of  its  apex. — Lophophoral  g.  A g.  between  the 
inner  and  outer  row  of  tentacles  in  the  molluscoid 
Phoronis. — Mastoid  g.  See  Digastric  fossa. — Medul- 
lary g.  Fr.,  gouttiere  (ou  sillon)  medidlaire,  gouttiere 
nerveuse.  Ger.,  EiicJcen furche.  Syn.  : dorsal  g.  A deep 
longitudinal  g.  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  emhryo  at 
an  early  stage  of  development,  bounded  laterally  by 
the  dorsal  ridges.  It  takes  the  place  of  the  primitive 
g.,  and  is  subsequently  converted  into  the  medullary 
tube. — Musculospiral  g.  A shallow,  oblique  depres- 
sion about  the  middle  of  the  shaft  of  the  humerus, 
which  lodges  the  musculospiral  nerve,  and  the  supe- 
rior profunda  vessels.  It  passes  along  the  external 
surface  of  the  bone  and  traverses  its  external  border, 
being  directed  forward  and  downward.  — Mylohyoi- 
dean  g..  Mylohyoid  g.  Lat.,  sidcus  mylohyoideus.  A 
g.  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  ramus  of  the  inferior 
maxilla  which  lodges  the  mylohyoid  vessels  and  nerve. 
It  begins  in  a notch  at  the  lower  and  back  part  of  the 
inferior  dental  foramen,  and  slants  downward  to  the 
posterior  border  of  the  submaxillary  fossa. — Nasal  g’s. 
Ger.,  Nasenfurche.  In  the  embryo,  g’s  leading  from 
the  mouth  to  the  nasal  pits.  Also  a g.  (sometimes  a 
canal)  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  nasal  bone  for 
the  reception  of  a branch  of  the  nasal  nerve. — Neph- 
ric  g.  A g.  or  furrow  in  the  embryo  finally  converted 
into  the  nephric  canal  or  segmental  duct. — Neural  g. 
Fr.,  sillon  medidlaire.  See  Medullary  g. — Obturator  g. 
Fr.,  goidtiere  obturatrice.  The  gutterlike  depression  at 
the  upper  and  outer  border  of  the  obturator  foramen 
in  which  the  subpubic  vessels  and  nerves  are  lodged 
on  their  emergence  from  the  pelvic  cavity. — Occipital 
g.  A g.  on  the  inner  side  of  the  mastoid  process  of 
the  temporal  bone,  internal  to  the  digastric  fossa, 
which  lodges  the  occipital  artery.  It  passes  backward 
and  a little  outward. — (Esophageal  g.  In  ruminants, 
a g.  on  the  interior  surface  of  the  rumen  and  recticu- 
lum,  the  larger  portion  being  in  the  latter,  which  leads 
the  food  from  the  oesophagus  to  the  omasum.  It  ap- 
pears to  be  a continuation  of  the  oesophagus,  and  is 
composed  of  mucous  membrane  and  subjacent  mus- 
cular fibres. — Olfactory  g.  A deep  depression  in  the 
cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  on  either  side 
of  the  crista  galli,  lodging  the  olfactory  bulb. — Optic 
g.  Fr.,  gouttiere  opiique.  Lat.,  sidcus  chia.smatis  (sen- 
opticus).  The  shallow  g.  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the 
body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  in  front  of  the  dorsum  sell® 
and  terminating  anteriorly  in  the  optic  foramina.  The 
optic  cbiasma  rests  in  it. — Posterolateral  g.  Lat.,^s- 
sura  lateralis  posterior.  Fr.,  scissure  latcrale  posterieure. 


1009 


Gross 

Guaiacol 


Ger.,  hintere  Seitenfurche.  A furrow  on  each  side  of  the 
spinal  cord  corresponding  with  the  line  of  attachment 
of  the  posterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves,  and  dividing 
the  posterior  from  the  anterolateral  column  of  the  cord. 
— Primary  (or  primitive)  dental  g.  See  Dental  g. — 
Primitive  g.  Fr,,  sillon  germinatif,  gouttiere  primitive. 
In  embryology,  a g.  that  forms  in  the  primitive  streak 
of  the  blastoderm  as  the  first  step  in  the  formation  of 
the  embryo,  being  the  precursor  of  the  medullary  g. 
— Sacral  g’s.  G’s  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sa- 
crum which  lodge  the  anterior  sacral  nerves. — Scapu- 
lar g.  See  Scapular  notch. — Sigmoid  g.  See  Carotid 
g. — Spiral  g.  (of  the  humerus).  See  Musculospiral  g. 
— Sternal  g.  A g.  between  the  sternum  ( which  forms 
its  floor)  and  the  pectoral  muscles. — Subclavian  g’s. 
Two  shallow  depressions  on  the  superior  surface  of  the 
shaft  of  the  first  rib,  separated  by  the  ridge  (terminat- 
ing internally  in  a tubercle)  to  which  the  scalenus 
anticus  muscle  is  attached.  The  more  anterior  and 
internal  of  these  g’s  lodges  the  subclavian  vein,  and 
the  other  the  subclavian  artery.  — Subcostal  g.  A 
deep  g.  passing  along  the  inferior  border  and  internal 
surface  of  a rib,  lodging  the  intercostal  vessels  and 
nerves.  To  its  rounded  superior  margin  the  internal 
intercostal  muscle  is  attached,  and  to  its  inferior  edge 
the  external  intercostal  muscle. — Superior  g.  of  the 
cerebellum.  See  Peduncular  sulcus. — Ventricular  g. 
See  Longitudinal  g's  of  the  heart. — Vertebral  g.  See 
Medullary  g. 

GROSS.  Gr.,  wax v?  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  cmssas  (1st  def.). 
Fr.,  gros.  Ger.,  grab,  g.  Pertaining  to  a thing  as  a 
whole,  without  regard  to  minutiae  (as  in  the  expres- 
sions g.  anatomy,  g.  appearances,  etc.). 

GROWTH.  Gr.,  au^rjo-i?  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  crescentia  (1st 
def.),  incrementum  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  croissance.  Ger., 
Wachsthtim  (1st  def.),  Wucherung  (2d  def.).  1.  The 
process  of  increase  in  size  and  development.  2.  An 
adventitious  structure  (e.  g.,  a tumor). — G.  form.  A 
vegetative  structure  marked  by  some  easily  recognized 
feature  of  g.  characterizing  individuals,  or  stages  in  the 
life  cycles  of  types  which  have  no  necessary  genetic 
affinity.  Thus  trees,  shrubs,  sprouts,  and  fungi  are  g. 
forms. — Pearly  g’s  on  the  membrana  tympani.  Fr., 
boules  perlees  de  la  membrane  du  tympan.  Ger.,  perlenar- 
tige  Auswiichse  des  Trommelfells.  Certain  rare  epithelial 
formations,  either  single  or  multiple,  on  the  membrana 
tympani,  consisting  of  little  round  protuberances  de- 
veloping in  the  course  of  chronic  inflammations,  and 
disappearing  again  spontaneously.  They  consist  of 
epithelial  cells,  cholesterin  crystals,  and  molecular 
debris. — Warty  g’s  in  the  chor(i)oid.  Fr.,  excroissances 
verruqueuses  de  la  choro'ide.  Ger.,  xvarzige  Atiswiichse  der 
Aderhaut.  Circumscribed,  isolated  spots  of  thickening 
on  the  lamina  vitrosa  of  the  chorioid,  which  project 
toward  the  retina.  These  projections  are  sometimes 
round,  sometimes  oval,  and  press  in  between  the  hexag- 
onal pigment  cells,  thrust  them  aside,  and  eventually 
cause  their  atrophy.  They  usually  occur  in  old  age. 

GRUB.  See  Comedo. 

GRU'EL.  L?it.,pulticula,  pulmentum.  ¥r..bouillie.  Ger., 
Brei.  A sort  of  thin  porridge,  made  by  boiling  the 
meal  of  various  cereals  in  milk  or  water. 

GRUFF.  That  portion  of  a mass  which,  after  tritura- 
tion in  a mortar,  remains  unground. 

GRU'MOUS.  Lat.,  grumosus.  Fr.,  grumele,  grumeleux. 
See  Clotty. 

GRU'MUS,  m.  See  Clot  and  Thrombus. 

GRUP'TA,  /.  See  Crypt. 

GRU'TUM,  n.  1.  See  Avena  excorticata.  2.  See  Mil- 
ium. 

GRYL'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  vpuAAo?.  Fr.,  grillon.  Ger.,  Grab- 
heuschreclce.  A genus  of  insects,  including  the  burrow- 
ing grasshoppers  and  crickets. — G.  vermicivorus.  Fr., 
sauterelle  tachetee.  A green  species,  about  an  inch  and 
64 


I a half  long,  having  brown  or  blackish  spots  upon  the 
j wing  covers.  It  is  said  that  Swedish  peasants  allow 
1 these  insects  to  bite  the  warts  on  their  hands  and  that 
the  black  liquid  that  they  disgorge  into  the  wound 
causes  the  warts  to  dry  up  and  disappear. 
GRYPALO^PEX,  f.  -lo'pecos  {-is).  Gr.,  ypvnaKutnr)^. 
Ger.,  Greiffuchs.  Of  Hippocrates,  a person  debilitated 
by  excessive  venery ; so  called  because  such  persons 
' were  said  to  stoop  in  the  back  and  in  the  lower  limbs, 
like  a fox. 

GRYP(H)0'SIS,/.  -o'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  YpUTTCOUt?.  Fr.,  gry- 
2)ose.  Ger.,  Griimmung.  A curvature  ; of  the  nails,  see 
Onychogryposis. 

GRYP'OTES,  f.  -te'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  ypvnoTri^.  A curva- 
I ture,  especially  of  the  nose. 

I GUACAM'PHOR.  The  camphoric  acid  ester  of  guaiacol ; 
i used  in  the  night  sweats  and  diarrhoea  of  tuberculous 
1 disease. 

GUA'CETIN.  See  Guaiacetin. 

GUACHAMA'CIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  gua- 
chamacd,  possibly  identical  with  curarine. 

GUA'CIN.  Fr.,  guacine.  Ger.,  G.  A bitter,  resinous 
substance  extracted  from  the  leaves  and  young  shoots 
of  Mikania  guaco.  In  doses  of  6 centigrammes  it  causes 
vomiting,  acceleration  of  the  pulse,  and  diaphoresis. 
It  is  isomeric  (perhaps  identical)  with  eupatorin. 
j GUA'ETHOL.  See  Guaiethol. 

GUAI'AC.  Lat.,  guaiacum,  guajacum.  Fr,,  ga'iac,  gayac 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Guajak.  The  genus  Guaiacum,  es- 
pecially Guaiacum  officinale;  also  g.  resin. — G.  resin. 
Lat.,  guaiaci  resina  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  resina  guajaci 
[Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed,],  gummiresina  guajaci,  guajacum  {resi- 
na), guajacum  {succus  resinosus).  Fr,,  resine  de  gayac 
[Fr.  Cod.]  {ou  de  ga'iac).  Ger.,  Guajakharz.  The  resin 
of  the  wood  of  G.  officinale.  It  is  a reputed  diaphoretic 
and  alterative,  and  is  used  in  gout  and  rheumatism,  as 
an  emmenagogue,  in  secondary  syphilis,  in  scrofula,  and 
in  cutaneous  eruptions.  It  is  purgative  in  large  doses, 
and  is  said  to  promote  the  action  of  the  kidneys,  if  the 
patient  is  kept  cool  during  its  administration. — G’re- 
sinic  acid.  Ger.,  Guajakharzs’dure.  A crystalline  acid, 
C2oH26,04,  forming  about  10  per  cent,  of  g.  resin, — G. 
wood.  Lat.,  guaiaci  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (seu  guajaci) 
lignum,  lignum  g^iaiaci  (seu  guajaci  [Ger.  Ph.],  [sancti], 
seu  sanctum,  seu  benedicUim,  seu  vitae).  Fr.,  bois  de  gayac 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  ga'iac).  Ger.,  Guajakholz,  Franzosen- 
holz,  Pockenholz.  The  heart  wood  of  G.  officinale  and  G- 
sanctum.  Medicinally  it  is  a stimulant  diaphoretic,  and 
is  used  to  palliate  the  symptoms  of  syphilis  or  to  assist 
the  operation  of  more  efficient  remedies.  It  has  also 
been  recommended  in  chronic  rheumatism  and  gout, 
scrofula,  and  other  chronic  diseases  dependent  on  a vi- 
tiated condition  of  the  system,  and  in  acute  amygda- 
litis and  pharyngitis.  It  is  commonly  used  in  decoc- 
tion.— G.  yellow.  Ger.,  Guajakgelb.  The  coloring 
matter  of  g.  resin,  forming  pale  yellow,  octaedral  crys- 
tals of  a bitter  taste.  It  is  not  a glucoside. — Gum  g. 
See  G.  resin.— Oil  of  g.  See  Guaiacene.— Tincture  of 
g.  See  Tinctura  guaiaci  (under  Guaiacum), 
GUAIACAM'PHOL.  See  Guacamphor. 

GUAI'ACENE.  Lat.,  oleum  ligni  sancti.  Fr.,  guaiachie, 
ga'iachie.  Ger,,  Guajacen.  Tiglic  aldehyde,  C5H&O ; 
obtained  by  the  distillation  of  guaiac  wood  or  resin. 
GUAIA'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ga'iacique.  Ger.,  Guajak- 
sdure.  An  acid,  CeHsOs,  or  C12H16O6,  derived  from 
guaiac  resin. 

GUAIACI'NUS.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  made  with  guaiac. 
GUAIACO'CAIN(E).  A mixture  of  guaiacol  and  cocaine 
hydrochloride,  u.sed  by  cataphoresis  as  a local  anaes- 
thetic. 

GUAI'ACOL.  Fr.,  ga'iacol.  Ger.,  Guajakol.  Methyl- 
pyrocatechin,  C7H8O2,  found  in  beech-tar  creosote.  It 
has  been  recommended  as  a remedy  for  pulmonary  con- 
sumption.—G.  benzoate.  See  Benzosol.— G’carbonic 


Guaiacolate 

Gum 


1010 


acid,  G’carboxylic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  guaiacolcarboxyl- 
ique.  Ger.,  Guajakolcarbonsdure.  A monobasic,  crys- 
talline acid,  CsH804,  said  to  possess  antipyretic  and 
antiseptic  properties. — G.  salicylate,  G.  salol.  A g. 
compound  analogous  to  salol ; an  intestinal  antiseptic. 
— G.  terpine.  A mixture  of  g.,  terpinol,  and  eucaiyp- 
tol. — G.  terpine  chlorichtliyol.  A mixture  of  g.,  terpi- 
nol, eucalyptol,  chloroform,  and  ichthyol  ammoniosul- 
plionate. — G.  valerate,  G.  valerinate.  See  Geosote. 

GUAIAC'OLATE.  A compound  of  guaiacol  with  a base. 

GUAI'ACON,  n.  See  Guaiacum. 

GUAIACON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gaiaconique.  Ger., 
GiiajaTconsdure.  An  acid,  C19H20O5,  or  CasHioOio,  or 
C19H22O6,  derived  from  guaiac  resin. 

GUAFACUM,  n.  Fr.,  gaiac,  gayac,  guaiac,  guayac.  Ger., 
Pockenholz,  Guajak.  1.  A genus  of  resinous  trees  or 
shrubs.  2.  Of  the  pharmacopoeias,  G.  officinale,  also 
guaiac  resin.— Guaiaci  lignum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
See  Guaiac  wood. — Guaiaci  resina  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  See  Guaiac  resin.— G.  americanum.  See  G. 
officinale. — G.  arhoreum.  A species  said  to  furnish  some 
of  the  guaiac  wood  of  commerce. — G.  jamaicense.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  West  Indies  resembling  G.  officinale  and 
having  the  same  properties. — G.  officinale.  Fr.,  gaiac 
(ou  gayac)  officinal,  jasmin  d’’Afrique  (ou  d’ Amerique). 
Ger.,  gebrduchliches  Pockenholz,  Franzosenholz,  Guajak- 
baum.  A tree  growing  in  the  West  Indies  and  on  the 
northern  coast  of  South  America.  It  is  one  of  the  sources 
of  guaiac  wood,  and  the  chief,  if  not  the  sole,  source  of 
guaiac  resin. — G.  officinale  /3.  G.  jamaicense. — G.  resin. 
See  Guaiac  resm. — G.  sanctum.  Fr.,  ga/iac  fou  gayac) 
saint  (ou  a fruit  tetragone),  bois  saint  (ou  de  vie).  Ger., 
mastizbldttriges  Pockenholz.  A species  much  resembling 
G.  officinale,  found  in  southern  Florida  and  the  West 
Indies.  It  yields  the  excellent  guaiac  wood  imported 
from  the  Bahamas,  and  also  some  of  the  official  guaiac 
resin.— Mistura  guaiaci  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  emulsion  de 
resine  de  gaiac,  lait  de  gaiac.  Ger.,  Guajakemulsion. 
Syn.  : emulsio  guaiacina  (seu  resinse  guaiaci,  seu  guajaci), 
solutio  guaiaci  gummosa.  A mixture  of  2 parts  of  guaiac 
resin,  1 part  of  gum  arabic  and  2 of  sugar  with  80  parts 
of  cinnamon  water. — Tinctura  guaiaci.  Fr.,  teinttire 
de  gayac  (2d  def.)  (ou  de  resine  de  gayac  [ou  gaiac]  ) (1st 
def.)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Guajaktinctur,  Guajakharztinc- 
tur.  Syii.  : essentia  guajaci  (1st  def.),  tinctura  [Ger. 
Ph.,  1st  ed.]  {s&VL  resinse  guajaci,  seu  guajaci  resinse  {1st 
def.).  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a solution  of  guaiac  resin  in 
alcohol,  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0’820,  sufficient  to  make  5 parts 
of  the  tincture.— Tinctura  guaiaci  ammoniata  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Ft.,  teinturede  gayac ammoniacale.  Ger., 
ammoniakalische  Guajaktinctur.  Syn.  : tinctura  guajaci 
ammoniata  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.]  (seu  ammoniacata,  seu 
volatilis),  tinctura  guajaci  resinse  ammoniata,  ammoni- 
uretum  guaici,  essentia  guaiaci  volatilis.  A pi'eparation 
made  by  dissolving  1 part  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (or  4 oz.  [av.] 
[Br.  Ph.]  ) of  guaiac  resin  in  sufficient  aromatic  spirit 
of  ammonia  to  make  7 parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  20  fl.  oz  [Br. 
Ph.]  ; or  by  adding  aqua  ammonise  to  an  extempora- 
neously made  tincture  of  guaiac  resin. — Tinctura  guai- 
aci composita  [Nat.  Form.].  Of  Dewees,  a preparation 
made  by  thoroughly  triturating  2 oz.  (Troy)  of  guai- 
acum and  45  grains  of  potassium  carbonate  with  240 
grains  of  pimenta  in  moderately  fine  powder,  and  1 oz. 
(Troy)  of  pumice  stone  in  fine  powder,  and  afterward 
gradually  with  7 fl.  oz.  of  alcohol,  adding  next  slowly  8 
rt.  oz.  of  cold  water,  triturating  the  mixture  thoroughly, 
filtering,  and  passing  enough  diluted  alcohol  through 
the  filter  to  make  16  fl.  oz. — Trochiscus  guaiaci  resinae 
[Br.  Ph.].  Lozenges  made  with  3 grains  of  g.  resin 
mixed  with  the  fruit  basis. 

GUAI'ACYL.  A calcium  compound  of  guaiacolsulphonic 
acid  ; a local  anaesthetic. 

GTJAI'AMAR.  Guaiacolglyceryl  ether  ; used  in  pulmo- 
nary tuberculous  disease  and  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 


GTJAIAP'EROL.  Piperidine  guaiacolate. 

GUAI'AQTJIN.  Quinine  guaiacolbisulphonate,  an  odor- 
less substitute  for  guaiacol. 

GUAIETH'OL.  An  ethyl  substitution  product  of  guai- 
acol ; an  analgetic. 

GUAI'OL.  See  Guaiacene. 

GUA'JACTJM,  n.  See  Guaiacum. 

GUAN'AMID(E).  A crystalline  base,  C4H5N3O2. 
GUAN'AMIN(E).  1.  Formoguanamine,  C3H5N5,  derived 
from  guanidine  formate  by  heating.  2.  A generic  term 
for  any  one  of  a series  of  bases  formed  from  g.  (1st def.) 
by  the  substitution  of  an  alcohol  radicle  for  hydrogen, 
e.  g.,  methylg’,  amylg’,  etc. 

GUAN'ID(E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Guanid.  A base,  C4H6N4O, 
derived  from  methylguanamine. 

GUAN'IDIN(E).  Lat.,  guanidina,  guanidinum.  Fr.,  g. 
Ger.,  Guanidin.  Carbondiamide  imide,  a monacid  base, 
CN3H5. 

GUAN''TDOACET'IC  ACID.  Glycocyamine  ; so  called 
because  it  maybe  regarded  as  a compound  of  guanidine 
and  acetic  acid. 

GTJAN"ID0PI10PI0N'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Guanidopropion- 
sdure.  Alacreatine. 

GUAN'IN(E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Guanin.  A diacid  base, 
C5H5N5O,  or  imidoxanthine,  found  in  guano,  in  the 
excrement  of  the  spider,  in  the  scales  of  a variety  of 
fishes,  and  occasionally  in  the  human  liver,  pancreas, 
and  spleen. 

GUA'NO.  Sp.,  from  the  old  Peruvian  huanu,  dung.  A 
substance  found  on  the  islands  off'  the  western  coast  of 
South  America,  consisting  chiefly  of  the  excrement  of 
birds  mixed  with  feathers,  bones,  and  various  other 
organic  remains.  It  has  been  used  internally  and 
externally  in  the  different  forms  of  lepra ; and  in 
skin  diseases,  especially  eczema,  ecthyma,  and  tinea 
capitis. 

GUARA'NA  [U.  S.  Ph.],/.  Fr.,  gr.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
G.  Syn.  : pasta  g.  [Ger.  Ph.] . Brazilian  cocoa,  g. 
bread  ; a dried  paste  made  from  the  crushed  or  ground 
seeds  of  Paullinia  sorbilis.  The  Guaranis  of  South 
America  mix  the  seeds  with  cassava  root  (manihot) 
meal  and  water,  forming  the  paste  into  small  cones, 
which  are  dried  and  preserved  for  use ; these  are 
scraped,  when  needed,  into  boiling  water  or  milk,  or 
into  cold  water.  They  consider  it  remedial  in  intesti- 
nal disorders.  For  exportation  the  seeds  are  roasted 
and  kneaded  with  a little  water  into  a mass  like  dough, 
but  are  not  adulterated,  as  is  generally  believed.  It 
has  been  employed  in  various  diseases,  but  is  now 
chiefly  used  in  migraine. — Elixir  of  g.  1.  Of  the  Am. 
Pharm.  Assoc.,  1875,  an  elixir  made  by  percolating  4 oz. 
(Troy)  of  powdered  g.  with  diluted  alcohol  until  8 fl. 
oz.  of  tincture  are  obtained,  and  adding  2 fluidrachms 
of  spirit  of  orange,  10  minims  of  spirit  of  cinnamon,  6 fl. 
oz.  of  syrup,  and  2 fl.  oz.  of  water.  2.  Of  the  Nat.  Form., 
a mixture  of  3 parts  each  of  fluid  extract  of  g.  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  and  of  aromatic  elixir  with  10  parts  of  compound 
elixir  of  taraxacum,  filtered  after  48  hours. — Extractum 
guaranae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  deg. 
Ger.,  Jliissiges  G’extrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  g. 
GUARA'NIN(E).  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Guaranin.  Caffeine  de- 
rived from  guarana.  / 

GUARD.  A protective  appliance  (e.  g.,  for  limiting  the 
depth  to  which  a cutting  instrument  can  penetrate). 
GUARE'A, /.  Fr.,  guaree,  gouaree.  Ger.,  Guaree.  A 
genus  of  tropical  American  meliaceous  trees  or  shrubs. 
— G.  Aubletii.  An  emmenagogue  and  abortifacient 
species. — G.  cernua.  A species  growing  in  Brazil,  by 
some  identified  doubtfully  with  G.  spicifolia. — G.  gran- 
difolia.  G.  trichilioides  (1st  def.). — G.  purgans.  A spe- 
cies found  in  Brazil.  The  bark  is  a powerful  purgative. 
— G.  spiciflora.  A species  used  as  an  astringent. — G. 
Swartzii.  Ger.,  Moschusbaum.  A species  growing  in 
the  West  Indies.  The  bark  is  an  active  emetic  and 


1011 


Guaiacolate 

Gum 


purgative. — G.  trichilioides.  Fr.,  gouare  trichilioide. 
1.  A species  growing  in  the  West  Indies.  The  juice  of 
the  bark  is  purgative  and  emetic.  2.  G.  Swartzii. 
GUATTE'RIA,  /.  From  Guatteri,  an  Italian  botanist. 
Fr.,  guatterie.  Ger.,  Guatterie.  1.  A genus  of  anona- 
ceous  trees.  2.  The  genus  Polyalthia.—G.  veneficiorum. 
A species  said  to  furnish  curare. 

GUAWA.  The  fruit  of  several  species  of  Psidium,  espe- 
cially Psidium  guajava. 

GUA'VACIN.  A crystalline  principle,  C6H9NO2;  an 
anthelminthic. 

GUA'ZA.  See  Hasheesh. 

GUAZU'MA,  /.  Fr.,  g.,  guazume.  Ger.,  Guazume.  A 
genus  of  the  Sterculiacex. — G.  polybothra,  G.  tomento- 
sa,  G.  ulmifolia.  Fr.,  g.  dfeuilles  d’orme.  Ger.,  ulmen- 
bldttrige  Guazume.  Bastard  cedar.  The  inner  bark  is 
used  in  infusion,  both  internally  and  externally,  in 
syphilitic  and  other  skin  diseases,  including  leprosy  ; 
and  the  older  bark  as  a sudorific. 

GTJBERNAC'ULAR.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a gubernacu- 
lum.  See  G.  cord  and  G.  sac. 

GUBERNAC'ULUM,  n.  From  gubernare,  to  steer.  Lit., 
a rudder ; a guiding  structure.  A common  saclike 
membrane  which  surrounds  the  generative  buds  within 
the  gonangeium,  and  aids  in  dix-ecting  them  or  their 
contents  toward  its  orifice. — G.  dentis.  Fr.,  cordon 
adamantin.  A bundle  of  dense  fibrous  tissue  extending 
from  the  apex  of  a permanent  tooth  sac  to  the  gum.  It 
was  supposed  by  the  older  anatomists  to  be  important 
as  a guide  to  the  growing  tooth.— G.  Hunteri,  G.  tes- 
tis. Ger.,  Leitband  des  Wolff' schen  Korpers  (oder  des 
Hodens).  A general  term  for  those  structures  which 
are  supposed  to  guide  the  testicle  from  the  abdomen 
into  the  scrotum,  comprising  the  plica  gubernatrix  and 
the  gubernacular  cord,  and  from  which,  in  the  female, 
the  round  ligament  of  the  uterus  develops. 
GUETTAR'DA,  /.  From  Guettard,  a French  naturalist. 
Ft.,  guettarde.  Ger.,  G.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  shrubs 
or  trees,  natives  chiefly  of  tropical  America. — G.  am- 
bigua.  A species  found  in  the  island  of  Guadeloupe 
and  in  Jamaica,  where  the  bark  is  used  as  a tonic. — G. 
angelica.  A species  found  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  used 
in  veterinary  practice. — G.  argentea.  The  black  gua- 
va ; a species  found  in  Guiana,  the  bark  of  which  is 
employed  as  a tonic.— -G.  sempervirens.  Fr.,  g.  tou- 
jours  vert.  A species  found  in  Malabar,  where  the 
leaves  are  employed  for  rheumatic  pains.  — G.  spe- 
ciosa.  A species  found  in  India.  In  Travancore  the 
natives  distill  from  the  corollas  an  odoriferous  water 
very  much  like  rose  water.  The  leaves,  in  decoction, 
are  used  as  a drink  to  promote  delivery,  and  the  pow- 
dered astringent  bark  is  reputed  vulnerary. — G.  sube- 
rosa.  Fr.,  g.  d liege.  A species  the  bark  of  which  is 
used  as  a substitute  for  cork. 

GTJEVI'NA,  GUEVIN'IA.  Fr.,  guevina,  guevinie.  A 
genus  of  protaceous  trees  found  in  South  America. — G. 
avellana.  Fr.,  guevina  du  Chili.  The  evergreen  hazel ; 
the  only  known  species,  a native  of  Chile,  where  the 
peel  is  used  like  pomegranate  peel. 

GUGGUL.  Bengalese  elemi. — G.  tree.  The  Balsamo- 
dendron  agallocha  ; also  the  Balsamodendron  mukul. 
GUIDO'NIA, /.  F\'.,  guidonie.  The  genus  Casearia. 

GTJILANDI'NA,  /.  Fr.,  guilandine,  queniquier.  Ger., 
Guilandine.  A section  of  the  genus  Cxsalpinia. — G. 
gemina.  A plant,  probably  not  belonging  to  this 
genus,  found  in  Cochin-China,  resembling  in  its  prop- 
erties Cxsalpinia  bonduc. — G.  microphylla.  A plant 
found  on  the  Molucca  Islands,  the  root  of  which  is 
used  in  lithiasis  and  kidney  diseases. 

GUIL'LOTINE.  Ger.,  Fallbeil.  A surgical  instrument 
like  a decapitating  machine  cutting  off  protuberant 
parts,  chiefly  enlarged  tonsils. — Tonsil  g.  See  Amyg- 

DALOTOME. 

GTJIN'ORAL.  See  Quinochloral. 


GUIZO'TIA,  /.  From  Guizot,  a French  statesman.  Fr., 
guizotie.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — G.  abyssinica, 
G.  oleifera.  A species  indigenous  to  Abyssinia,  and 
cultivated  in  the  Deccan  and  near  Bombay.  The  oil 
expressed  from  the  seeds  is  used  as  an  embrocation  in 
rheumatism. 

GU'LA,  /.  1.  An  old  name  for  the  neck,  the  oesopha- 

gus, and  the  pharynx.  2.  Voracity. 

GUL'LA,  /.  See  Gula. 

GUM.  Gr.,  Konixi  (1st  def.),  ouAoi^  (3d  def.).  Lat.,  gummi 
(1st  def.),  gingiva  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  goninie  (1st  def.),  gen- 
cive  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Gummi  (1st  def.),  Zahnjieisch  (3d 
def.).  1.  A thick,  viscid,  tenacious  exudation  from  the 
stems,  branches,  or  fruits  of  plants,  which  hardens  on 
exposure  to  the  air  into  a transparent,  amorphous,  vit- 
reous mass,  is  converted  into  glucose  by  dilute  sulphu- 
ric acid,  is  insoluble  in  alcohol,  and  is  distinguished 
from  a resin  by  being  soluble  in  water,  forming  with  it 
a mucilage,  or  at  least  being  softened  by  it  (cf.  G.  resin). 
2.  Caoutchouc  ; used  in  this  sense  especially  in  compo- 
sition. 3.  The  tissue  overlying  the  alveolar  processes 
of  the  maxillary  bones  (to  the  periosteum  of  which  it 
is  closely  adherent)  and  surrounding  the  bases  of  the 
teeth. — Acaroid  g.  See  Acaroid  resin. — African  g. 
Lat.,  gummi  africanum.  Fr.,  gomme  d’Afrique.  Ger., 
afrikanisches  Gummi.  See  Kordofan  g.,  Senegal  g.,  and 
Cape  fif.— Amrad  g.  A substitute  for  g.  arabic  intro- 
duced into  England  from  the  East  Indies  in  three 
qualities — common  red,  glassy,  and  pale. — Animal  g. 
Ger.,  thierisches  Gummi.  A carbohydrate,  C12H20O10  + 
2H2O,  found  in  the  salivary  glands,  lungs,  and  other 
organs  and  tissues  of  the  body,  moderately  soluble  in 
water,  not  colored  by  iodine,  and  unfermentable.  Ac- 
cording to  Landwehr,  it  is  identical  with  the  carbohy- 
drate found  by  Ponchet  in  tuberculous  lungs. — Artifi- 
cial g.  See  Dextrin.— Australian  g.  Lat.,  gummi 
australe.  Fr.,  gomme  d' Australie.  Ger.,  australisches 

Gummi,  Wattlegummi.  1.  A variety  of  g.  arabic  derived 
from  Acacia  dectirrens.  Acacia  homalophylla,  and  Acacia 
pycnantha.  It  forms  rough  globular  or  oblong  frag- 
ments of  light  or  dark  yellowish  color.  It  is  entirely 
soluble  in  water,  and  makes  a very  strong  mucilage. 
2.  Acaroid  resin. — Babool  g.  See  G.  arabic. — Barbary 
g.  Lat.,  gummi  barbaricum.  Fr.,  gomme  de  Maroc  (on 
de  Barbarie,  ou  du  Soudan).  Ger.,  barbarisches  (oder 
marokkanisches)  Gummi.  A variety  of  g.  arabic  pro- 
duced by  Acacia  nilotica  and  Acacia  gummifera. — Bas- 
sora  g.  Lat.,  gummi  Bassora  (seu  torridense).  Fr., 
gomme  de  Bassora  (ou  Bagdad,  ou  Torre),  myrrlie  d' Abys- 
sinie.  Ger.,  Bassoragummi.  A g.  brought  from  Bas- 
sora, or  Bussorah,  on  the  Gulf  of  Persia,  said  to  be 
derived  from  almond  and  plum  trees  ; by  others,  from 
the  Acacia  leucophloea ; by  others,  from  a species  of 
Mesembryanthemum  ; and,  according  to  Guibourt,  from 
the  Astragalus  gummifer.  It  is  often  used  to  adulter- 
ate g.  tragacanth,  and  is  then  called  caramania  g. 
(q.  V.). — Bauhinia  g.  An  Australian'  g.  produced  by 
difierent  species  of  Bauhinia. — Benjamin  g.  See  Ben- 
zoin.— Black  boy  g.  Acaroid  resin. — Black  g.  Nyssa 
multiflora. — Blue  g.  Fr.,  gommier  bleu  de  Tasmanie  (2d 
def.).  1.  The  blue  line  which  borders  the  g’s  in 
plumbism,  and  is  one  of  its  chief  symptoms ; first 
noticed  by  Burton,  of  St.  Thomas’s  Hospital,  London. 
2.  See  Eucalyptus  globtdus.  — Botany  Bay  g.  See 
Australian  kino  and  Acaroid  resin. — British  g.  See 
Dextrin. — Brittle  g.  Ger.,  Salabreda-Gommi.  A va- 
riety of  g.  arabic  derived,  it  is  supposed,  from  Acacia 
albida. — Brown  Barbary  g.  See  Barbary  g.  — Butea 
g.  Bengal  kino. — Cape  g.  Ger.,  Cap-  (oder  sud-afri- 
kanisches)  Gummi.  A variety  of  g.  arabic  derived  from 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ; the  spontaneous  exudation 
of  Acacia  horrida. — Caramania  g.  A substance  used 
for  adulterating  tragacanth.  According  to  Hanbury, 
it  appears  identical  with  Bassora  g. — Cattimandoo  g. 


1012 


Gumma 
Gustatory 

The  milky  resinous  juice  from  the  cut  surface  of  Eu- 
phorbia cattimandoo. — Cedar  g.  The  g.  resin  of  Wid- 
dringtonia  juniperoides. — Chagual  g.  A g.  obtained 
from  Santiago,  Chile,  resembling  g.  Senegal,  derived 
from  Puya  coarctata. — Chewing  g.  A name  for  vari- 
ous g’s  used  as  masticatories  (e.  g.,  spruce  g.,  balsam 
of  Tolu,  etc.).— Cistus  g.  See  Ladanum.— Doctor  g., 
Doctor’s  g.  The  purgative  resin  obtained  from  Rhus 
metopium,  found  in  Jamaica ; used  in  hepatic  disor- 
ders, jaundice,  drop.sy,  urinary  afiections,  and  syphilis  ; 
also  externally  as  an  application  to  wounds  and  ab- 
scesses. According  to  some,  it  is  the  hog  g.  of  Jamaica. 
— Dragon  g.  1.  The  g.  resin  of  Pterocarpus  draco.  2. 
See  Tragacanth. — East  Indian  g.  Ger.,  ostindisches 
Gumrni.  1.  The  g.  of  Feronia  elephantum  (q.  v.).  It  con- 
tains much  bassorin,  and  occurs  in  commerce  mixed 
with  g.  arabic.  2.  A variety  of  g.  arabic  imported  from 
the  East  Indies,  but  produced  in  Africa. — Elastic  g. 
See  Caoutchouc.— Elephantine  g.  See  East  India  g. 
(Istdef.). — Embavi  g.  Ger.,  Embavigummi.  An  infe- 
rior variety  of  g.  arabic. — Feronia  g.  Ger.,  Feronia- 
giimmi.  See  East  India  g.  (1st  def.). — Floated  g.  In 
Australia,  Eucalypttis  decipiens. — Flooded  g.  In  Aus- 
tralia, Eucalyptus  rostrata  and  Eucalyptus  rudis. — 
Flooted  g.  See  Floated  g. — Galam  g.  Fr.,  gomme  de 
Galame.  Ger.,  Galamgummi.  A variety  of  Senegal  g. 
obtained  from  Galam  and  other  towns  on  the  upper 
part  of  the  Senegal  Eiver.  Cf.  Senegal  g. — Gedda  g. 
Ar.,  sarmagh  hejazi.  Fr.,  gomme  de  Gedda.  Ger.,  Ged- 
dahgummi.  An  inferior  variety  of  g.  arabic  brought 
from  Jidda,  Arabia,  but  originally  from  the  Somali 
coast  of  eastern  Africa.  — Gezireh  g.  See  Jezireh  g. 

— Gonakie  g.  A red  variety  of  Galam  g.  derived 
from  Acacia  Adansonii,  too  bitter  for  medicinal  use. 

— Grass  tree  g.  Acaroid  resin.  — Gray  g.  Eucalyp- 
tus stuartiana,  Eucalyptus  saligna,  and  Eucalyptus  res- 
inifera. — Green  g.  Eucalyptus  stellulata. — G.  acacia. 
See  G.  arabic. — G.  acaroides,  G.  acroides.  Acaroid  res- 
in.— G.  adragant.  See  Tragacanth. — G.  ammoniac. 
See  Ammoniacum  (1st  def. ).— G.  angico.  Fr.,  gomme 
angico.  A g.  produced  by  Acacia  angico  ; used  in  Bra- 
zil instead  of  Senegal  g.— G.  anime.  See  Anime.— G. 
arabic.  Lat.,  acacia  [U.  S.  Ph.],  acacise  (seu  mimosse) 
gummi  [Br.  Ph.],  gummi  arabicum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  acan- 
thinum,  seu  babylonicum).  Fr.,  gomme  arabique  {vraie 
[Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  arabisches  Gummi,  Acaziengummi, 
Frisirgummi,  Dintengummi,  Tintengummi.  The  concrete 
juice  of  Acacia  verelc,  and  other  species  of  Acacia ; usu- 
ally limited  to  that  variety  imported  from  Arabia  or 
neighboring  portions  of  Africa  (true  g.  arabic).  It  is 
used  as  a demulcent  and  vehicle. — G.  Benjamin.  See 
Benzoin. — G.  dragon.  See  Tragacanth. — G.  elastic. 
See  Caoutchouc. — G.  gedda.  See  Gedda  g.—G.  getta- 
nia.  See  Gutta  percha. — G.  guaiac.  See  Guaiac 
resin. — G.  Kuteera,  G.  Kutera.  Fr.,  gomme  de  Bgssora 
vraie. — Ger.,  Gummi- Ktiteer a {oder  Kutera,  oder  Kutira), 
Kutiragummi.  The  g.  of  Sterculia  urens  or  of  Cochlosper- 
mum  gossypium  and  Acacia  leucophlxa) ; used  to  adulter- 
ate g.  arabic  and  Senegal  g.  It  resembles  ti’agacanth. — 
G.  lac.  See  Lac. — G.  Mogador.  See  Barbary  g. — G. 
maguey.  SeeChagualg. — G.  of  the  eye.  Mucus  secreted 
by  the  Meibomian  glands  and  mixed  with  particles  of 
dust,  dried  on  the  eyelids. — G.  opocalpasum.  G.  arabic 
said  to  be  derived  from  Acacia  gummifera. — G.  resin. 
Lat.,  gummi-resina.  Fr.,  gomme-resine.  Ger.,  Gummiharz. 
A solid  vegetable  principle  consisting  of  a mixture  of  a g. 
and  a resin  (often  united  with  a volatile  oil),  contained 
in  the  milky  juice  of  plants.  The  g.  resins  are  medici- 
nally important,  comprising  various  antispasmodics,  ca- 
thartics, etc.,  such  as  galbanum,  ammoniac,  asafoetida, 
myrrh,  gamboge,  olibanum,  etc. — G.  Sandarach.  See 
Sandarach.— G.  sassa.  See  Sassa  g. — G.  savakin. 
Sec  Sunl'in  g.—G.  Senegal.  See  Senegal,  g. — G.  succory. 
The  juice  of  Chondrilla  juncea. — G.  top.  Eucalyptus 


sieberiana  (seu  virgata). — G.  Tor.  See  2'uric  g. — G.  trag- 
acantb.  See  Tragacanth. — G.  tuno.  See  Balata  (2d 
def.). — G.  turic.  See  2'uric  g. — G.  wood.  The  wood  of 
the  g.  tree  {Eucalyptus}. — Hog  g.  The  g.  of  Moronobea 
coccinea,  employed  in  Jamaica,  mixed  with  lard,  wax, 
and  rosin,  for  the  same  purposes  as  Burgundy  pitch. 
It  derives  its  name  from  the  fact  of  hogs  rubbing 
their  wounds  against  the  tree,  so  as  to  cover  them  with 
the  g. — India  g.  A commercial  name  for  a variety  of 
g.  arabic  exported  from  India. — Indigenous  g.  Lat., 
gummi  nostras.  Ger.,  einheirnisches  Gummi.  The  g.  of 
the  cherry  tree. — Jezireh  g.  Ger.,  Gezirehgummi.  A 
variety  of  g.  arabic  closely  resembling  pure  Kordofan 
g.,  imported  from  Jezireh,  in  Nubia. — Jidda  g.,  Jiddah 
g.  See  Gedda  </.- Karoo-vailum  g.  G.  arabic  derived 
from  Acacia  arabica. — Kauri  g.  Australian  dammar. 
— Kordofan  g.  Ger.,  Kordofangummi,  horddfanisches 
Gummi.  The  best  sort  of  g.  arabic,  collected  west  of 
the  White  Nile  in  Kordofan,  Africa,  and  imported  by 
way  of  Cairo  and  Trieste.  At  present  extremely  rare 
and  very  dear. — Kutera  g.  See  G.  Kuteera. — Kuteera 
g.  plant.  See  under  G.  Kuteera. — Kutika  g.  See  G. 
Kuteera. — Leaf  g.  Flake  tragacanth. — Lecca  g,  Luc- 
ca g.  The  olive  tree  g.— Maguey  g.  See  Chagual 
g.  — Mesquite  g.  The  product  of  Prosopis  guli flora 
(seu  glandulosa),  found  in  New  Mexico,  Texas,  and 
other  neighboring  regions. — Mineral  g.  Ger.,  Mine- 
ralgummi.  A solution  of  aluminum  phosphate  in  sul- 
phuric or  phosphoric  acid  ; used  as  a substitute  for  g. 
arabic.— Mogador  g.,  Morocco  g.  See  Barbary  g.— 
Mucilage  of  g.  (arabic).  See  Mucilago  acacia. — New 
Holland  g.  See  Australian  g. — Orenburg  g.  Lat., 
gummi  orenburgense.  Fr.,  gomme  d'  Orembourg.  Ger., 
Orenburg-gummi,  Gummi  von  Orenburg.  A reddish  g.,  re- 
sembling g.  arabic  that  exudes  from  the  green  stems  of 
Larix  europxa  when  they  are  burned. — Pinnary  g.  The 
resin  of  Calophyllum  inophyllum. — Pure  g.  1.  See  Ara- 
BiN.  2.  Caoutchouc. — Bank  red  g.  See  Strophulus 
confertus. — Red  g.  Lat.,  gummi  rubrum  (1st,  2d,  and  3d 
def’s).  Fr.,  gomme  rouge.  Ger.,  rot{h)es  Gummi  (1st, 
2d,  and  3d  def’s).  1.  A variety  of  Australian  kino,  de- 
rived probably  from  Eucalyptus  corymbosa.  2.  See  Gedda 
g.  3.  See  Yellow  g.  (2d  def.).  4.  An  obsolete  term  for 
various  transitory  eruptions  in  teething  children.  Cf. 
Strophulus. — Red  g.  of  Australia.  See  Bed  g.  (1st 
def.). — Salabreda  g.  See  Brittle  g. — Sassa  g.  Lat., 
gummi pseudo-adragante  (seu  pseudo-tragacanthx).  Fr., 
gomme  du  Sassa.  An  exudation  resembling  a g.  in  ap- 
pearance obtained  from  some  undetermined  African 
tree. — Savakim  g.  See  Sualcim  g. — Senegal  g.  Lat., 
gummi  senegalense  (seu  e Senegambia,  seu  Seneca,  seu  Se- 
neha,  seu  Senegal).  Fr.,  gomme  du  Shiegal  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A generic  name  for  the  different  g’s  resembling  true  g. 
arabic,  derived  from  Acoxia  verelc  and  Acacia  Adansonii, 
and  exported  from  Senegambia. — Sennaar  g.,  Sennari 
g.  Ger.,  Sennaargummi.  An  excellent  variety  of  g. 
arabic  obtained  from  places  between  Sennaar  and  the 
Red  Sea. — Seraphic  g.  Fr.,  gomme  seraphique.  Sega- 
penum. — Somali  g.  A variety  of  Arabian  g.  arabic 
obtained  from  the  Somali  coast. — Soudan  g.  Fr.,  gomme 
du  Soudan.  A variety  of  g.  arabic. — Sour  g.  Nyssa 
multiflora. — Spongy  g.  A condition  characterized  by 
dilatation  of  the  capillary  vessels  of  the  g’s  with  inter- 
stitial infiltration  and  thickening,  occurring  in  scurvy 
and  analogous  conditions. — Spotted  g.  The  g.  of  Euca- 
lyptus mnculata. — Spruce  g.  The  g.  of  the  spruce  tree. 
— Suakim  g.,  Suakin  g.  Ger.,  Sual'im-Gummi,  TalTc- 
gurnmi.  A variety  of  g.  arabic  exported  from  Alexan- 
dria, derived  from  Acacia  stenocarpa  and  Acacia  Seyal. 
— Sweet  g.  The  re.sin  of  Liquidambar  styraciflua.  — 
Talba  g.,  Talca  g.,  Talea  g.,  Talha  g.,Taika  g.  See 
Suahim  (7.— Tuno  g.  See  Balata  (2d  def.).— Turic  g. 
Lat.,  gummi  turicum.  Fr.,  gomme  turique.  Ger.,  Tor- 
(oder  turisches)  Gummi.  A commercial  name  for  a va- 


1013 


riety  of  Turkey  g.  arabic  formerly  supposed  to  be 
derived  from  Tor,  on  the  Red  Sea. — Turkey  g.  Fr., 
gomme  de  Turquie.  Arabian  g.  arabic  imported  by  way 
of  Turkey  or  other  Mediterranean  countries.  See  G. 
arabic. — Velam  pisnie  g.  See  East  Indian  g.  (1st  def.). 
— Wadalee  g.  See  Catp:chu  (1st  def  j.  — Wattle  g. 
See  Australian  g.  (1st  def. ). — White  g.  1.  Eucalyptus 
resinifera.  2.  See  Stkophulus  alhidus.—W oodi  g.  A 
variety  of  g.  found  in  woody  fibre  ; feebly  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  readily  soluble  in  a solution  of  caustic 
soda. — Yellow  g.  1.  Icterus  neonatorum.  2.  The  oleo- 
resin  of  Copaifera  guihourtiana.  3.  Nyssa  villosa.  4. 
Acaroid  resin. 

GUM'MA,  n.  Gum'matos  (-atis).  Fr.,  gomme.  Ger., 
Gummigeschwulst.  See  Syphiloma. — G.  conjunctivae. 
Fr.,  gomme  de  la  conjunctive.  Ger.,  Gummigeschwulst  der 
Bindehaut.  A gummy  nodule  developed  in  the  con- 
junctiva of  syphilitic  patients.  It  may  exist  for  a long 
while  without  exciting  any  special  irritation. — G.  galli- 
oum.  See  Syphiloma. — G.  iridis.  See  Iritis  gum- 
mosa.— Scrofulotuberculous  g.,  Scrofulous  g.  A cir- 
cumscribed swelling  of  scrofulous  origin  that  resem- 
bles syphilitic  g. — G.  syphiliticum,  Syphilitic  g.  See 
Syphiloma. 

GUM'MATE.  Ft.,  gommate.  A salt  of  gummic  acid. 

GTJM'MATOUS.  Lat.,  gummatus.  Fr.,  gommaieux,  gom- 
meux.  Ger.,  gummatbs.  Of  the  nature  of  a syphiloma. 

GTJMMA'TXJS.  1.  See  Gummatous.  2.  Combined  or 
made  with  gum. 

GUM'MI,  n.,  hided.  Gum,  especially  gum  arabic,  and, 
in  German  writings,  also  caoutchouc.  African  gum. — 
G.  acanthinum.  Gum  arabic. — G.  acaroides.  Acaroid 
resin. — G.  ad  podagram.  See  Gamboge. — G.  adstriu- 
gens  Fothergilli  (seu  garabiense).  Kino. — G.  afri- 
canum.  See  African  gum. — G.  ammoniacum.  See 
Ammoniacum. — G.  arabicum.  See  Gum  arabic.  — G. 
asphaltum.  Bitumen.— G.  australe.  See  Australian 
GUM.— G.  babylonicum.  Gum  arabic.— G.  barbaricum. 
See  Barbary  gum.— G.  Bassora.  See  Bassora  gum. — G. 
belzoinum,  G.  benzoes.  See  Benzoin. — G.  citrinum. 
Acaroid  resin. — G.  couthuc.  Caoutchouc. — G.  draconis. 
See  Dragon’s  blood. — G.  dragant.  See  Tragacanth. 
— G’elasticum.  See  Caoutchouc. — G.  e Senegambia. 
See  Senegal  gum. — G.  flavum.  Acaroid  resin. — G.  fune- 
rum.  Bitumen. — G.  Galda.  Fr.,  gomme  de  Galda.  A 
gum  resin  resembling  elemi,  derived  from  some  unde- 
termined tree.  It  has  been  used  as  an  expectorant. — 
G.  gamandrae.  See  Gamboge. — G.  gambae.  Kino. — 
G.  Gambeer.  See  Catechu  (2d  def ).— G.  gambiense. 
Kino. — G.  Gedda.  See  Gedda  gum. — G.  gettania.  See 
Gutta  percha. — G.  Goa,  G.  gotta.  See  Gamboge.— 
G.  gutta,  G.  guttae.  See  Gamboge.— G.  gutta  (siami- 
cum)  verum.  The  best  variety  of  gamboge. — G.  gutti. 
Gamboge. — G.  Judaeorum.  Bitumen. — G.  Kuteera,  G. 
Kutera,  G.  Kutira.  See  Gum  Kuteera.— G.  ladanum, 
G.  laudanum.  See  Ladanum. — G.  lentisci.  See  Mas- 
tic.—G.  ligni  sancti.  See  Guaiac  resin.— G.  lycium. 
See  Catechu.-  G.  mastiche,  G.  mastix.  See  Mastic. 
— G.  metopium.  See  Galbanum. — G.  mimosae.  See 
Gum  arabic. — G.  myrrhae.  See  Myrrh. — G.  nostras. 
Cherry  tree  gum.— G.  olibani,  G.  olibanum.  See  Oli- 
banum. — G.  opoponacis.  See  Opopanax  (2d  def  ). — 
G.  orenburgense.  See  Orenburg  gum. — G.  panacis. 
See  Opopanax  (2d  def ).— G.  plasticum.  See  Gutta 
PERCHA. — G.  pseudoadragante,  G.  pseudotragacanthae. 
See  Sassa  gum. — G.  resina.  See  Gi^m  re.sin. — G.  ru- 
brum.  See  Red  gum  (1st,  2d,  and  3d  def’s)  and  Kino. 
— G.  rubrum  (astringens)  gambiense.  See  African 
KINO. — G.  sanctum.  See  Guaiac  resin. — G.  sanguine- 
urn.  See  Dragon’s  blood. — G.  saracenicum.  Gum 
arabic.— G.  Seneca,  G.  Senegal,  G.  senegalense,  G. 
Seneka.  See  Senegal  gum.— G.  serapinum.  See  Saga- 
PENUM. — G.  Serapionis.  Gum  arabic. — G.  Smyrnae. 
Myrrh.— G.  Sodomae.  Bitumen.— G.  tacamahaca.  See 


Gumma 
Gustatory 

Tacamahac. — G.  thebaicum.  Gum  arabic. — G.  tor- 
ridense.  See  Bassora  gum.  — G.  tragacanthae.  See 
Tragacanth. — G.  turicum.  See  Turic  gum. — G.  ura- 
lense.  See  Orenburg  gum. 

GUM'MI  AMMONI'ACUM,  n.  See  Ammoniacum. 
GUM'MI  ARAB'ICUM,  n.  See  Gum  arabic. — Mucilago 
g.  arabici  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Mucilago  acacia. 
GUM'MIC  ACID.  See  Arabin. 

GUM'MID(E).  Of  Hlasiwetz,  the  name  of  such  com- 
pounds as  yield  glucose  on  treatment  with  acids  or 
alkalies,  including  perhaps  tannic  acid  and  cafieic  acid. 
GUMMIF'EROUS.  Fiat.,  gummiferus  (from,  gummi,  gum, 
and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  gommifere.  Ger.,  gummitrag- 
end.  Producing  gum. 

GUMMIRE'SINOSUS.  Containing  gum  resin  or  gum 
and  resin. 

GUM'MIS,  f.  Gum'meos  {-is).  See  Gummi. 
GUMMOS'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Syphiloma. 
GUMMOSORE'SINOSUS.  Gum  resinous. 

GUM'MOUS.  I.at.,  gummosus.  Fr.,  gommeux.  Ger., 
gummiartig.  1.  Containing,  abounding  in,  or  of  the 
nature  of  gum.  2.  See  Gummy  (1st  def). 

GUM'MY.  Lat.,  gummatus  (1st  def),  gummeus  (2d  def  ). 
Fr.,  gommeux.  Ger.,  gummatbs  (1st  def.j,  gummiartig 
(2d  def).  1.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  character  of 
a syphiloma.  2.  See  Gummous  (1st  def.). 
GUNAL'GES.  Gr.,  yowa\yri<;  (from  yovv,  the  knee,  and 
aA-yo?,  pain).  Affected  with  pain  in  the  knee. 
GUNDE'LIA, /.  Fr.,  gundelie.  A genus  of  composite 
plants.— G.  hacub,  G.  touruefortia.  A species  with 
long  and  spiny  leaves,  growing  in  Syria  ; the  root  is 
used  by  the  natives  as  a purgative  and  emetic. 
GUN'NERA,  /.  From  Gunner,  a proper  name.  Fr., 
gunnh-e.  A genus  of  plants  allied  to  the  nettles.— G. 
chilensis.  Fr.,  gunnh-e  du  Chili.  A species  found  in 
Peru  and  Chile  ; the  juice  is  drank  as  a refrigerant, 
and  the  root  used  as  an  astringent  and  haemostatic. — G. 
macrocephala.  A species  growing  in  Java,  where  the 
fruits  are  considered  a stimulant. — G.  scabra.  See  G. 
chilensis. 

GUN'POWDER.  Fat.,  pulvis  fulminans  (sen  pyrius,  seu 
nitratus).  Fr.,  poudre  d canon  (ou  a tirer,  ou  de  chasse). 
Ger.,  Schiesspulver.  A granulated  explosive  mixture  of 
about  2 parts  of  charcoal,  3 of  sulphur,  and  15  of  potas- 
sium nitrate  ; used  as  a domestic  remedy  for  malarial 
poisoning,  occasionally  in  medical  practice  as  an  anti- 
dyspeptic and  disinfectant,  and,  externally,  mixed  with 
lemon  juice,  for  ringworm. 

GUN'SHOT.  Lat.,  sclopeticus.  Fr.,  d’armes  a feu,  par 
coup  de  feu.  Ger.,  Schuss-.  Produced  by  the  discharge 
of  a gun  (said  of  injuries). 

GUR'GES,  m.  Gur'gitis.  From  gula,  the  throat.  The 
throat. 

GUR'GLE,  GUR'GLING.  Fr.,  gargouillement.  Ger., 
Gegurgel,  Gurgelung.  The  dull  sound  or  succession  of 
sounds  produced  by  the  passage  of  large  bubbles  of  gas 
through  a liquid,  as  when  the  liquid  is  poured  from  a 
bottle  ; in  auscultation,  a like  sound  in  the  bronchial 
tubes,  in  the  intestines,  etc. — Ileocaecal  g.  Fr.,  gar- 
gouillement ileo-csecal.  A g.  produced  by  the  passage  of 
gas  through  the  ileocmcal  valve. 

GUR'GLING.  Fr.,  faisant  glouglou.  Ger.,  gurgelnd. 
Having  the  qualities  of  a gurgle  (said  of  sounds). 
GURGU'LIO,  /.  -o'nis.  1.  The  pharynx  or  the  cesoph- 
agus.  2.  The  uvula.  3.  The  penis. 

GUR'JUN.  See  G.  balsam. 

GURJU'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gurgunique.  A resinous 
acid  obtained  by  treating  gurjun  bahsani  with  alcohol. 
GUSTA'TION.  Lat.,  gustatio  (from  gustare,  to  taste). 
Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Schmecken.  The  act  or  the  faculty  of 
tasting. 

GUS'TATIVE,  GUS'TATORY.  Lat.,  gustatorius,  gusta- 
tivus.  Ft.,  gustatif.  Ger.,  Schmeck-.  Pertaining  to  the 
sense  of  taste. 


Gustavia 

Gynaecomystax 


1014 


GUSTA'VIA,  /.  From  Gusiavus  III,  King  of  Sweden. 
Of  Linumus,  a genus  of  myrtaceous  plants. — G.  angus- 
ta.  Fr.,  pirigare  a quatre  petales.  A species  found  in 
Cayenne.  The  fruit  is  refrigerant  and  laxative,  and 
the  leaves  are  applied  externally  in  hepatic  and  intes- 
tinal obstructions. — G.  fastuosa,  G.  hexapetala.  Fr., 
pirrgare  a six  petales.  A species  found  in  Guiana  and 
Brazil ; used  like  G.  angusta. — G.  meizocarpa.  G.  an- 
gusta. — G.  speciosa.  The  chupa  of  New  Granada.  The 
fruits,  when  eaten,  are  said  to  cause  a temporary  yel- 
lowness of  the  skin. — G.  tetrapetala.  G.  angusta. 
GUS'TUS,  m.  Gus'tus.  Gr.,  yevats.  See  Taste. — G. 
deficiens.  See  Ageusia. 

GUT.  See  Intestine. — Blind  g.  See  C^cum. — Bum 
g.  SeeKECTUM.— Foreg’.  See  Prosogastek. — Hind- 
er g.,  Hind  g.  Ger.,  Hinterdarm.  Syn.  : epigaster. 
That  portion  of  the  embryonic  alimentary  canal  from 
which  the  colon,  csecum,  vermiform  appendix,  rectum, 
and  anus  are  developed.  It  corresponds  closely  to  the 
cloacal  portion  of  the  mesenteron. — Midg’.  See  Meso- 
GASTEE. — Postanal  g.,  Suhcaudal  g.  In  embryology, 
the  prolongation  of  the  alimentary  canal  into  the  tail 
for  a considerable  distance  posterior  to  the  anus.  It 
atrophies  at  an  early  stage  in  embryonic  life. 

GUT'TA, /.  1.  See  Drop  (1st  def.).  2.  See  Eos.  3.  A 
catarrhal  flux.  4.  See  Stillicidium.  5.  An  old  name 
for  apoplexy.  6.  Podagra.  7.  See  Gamboge.  8.  Of 
Baumhaur,  pure  g.  percha  as  it  issues  from  the  tree ; a 
body  CioHie,  by  the  oxidation  of  which  the  different 
bodies  constituting  g.  percha  are  produced. — Gummi 
guttae.  See  Gamboge. — Gummi  guttae  americanum. 
See  American  gamboge.— Gummi  guttae  ceilanicum. 
Ceylon  gamboge. — Gummi  guttae  siamicum  verum. 
See  Gummi  guttse  verum. — Gummi  guttae  spurium.  See 
Gummi  guttse  ceilanicum. — Gummi  guttae  verum.  True 
(Siamese)  gamboge. — Gummi  guttae  zeylonicum.  See 
Gummi  guttse  ceilanicum. — Gummi  resina  g.  See  Gam- 
boge.— G.  bambong.  A variety  of  g.  percha  derived 
from  Farther  India,  probably  identical  with  that  pro- 
duced by  Ficus  indica. — G.  cadens.  A metallic  tinkling 
heard  in  pneumothorax  upon  succussion  ; due  to  the 
splashing  or  dripping  of  fluid  in  the  gas  distended  pleu- 
ral cavity.  It  may  also  be  produced  by  the  reverbera- 
tion of  bronchial  rales  or  of  the  cardiac  sounds. — G. 
cadiva  (seu  caduca).  Epilepsy. — G.  camboo.  Bengal 
catechu. — G.  estranguria.  Strangury. — G.  gamandrae, 
G.  gamba.  See  Gamboge.  — G.  gamber,  G.  gambir. 
See  Catechu  (2d  def.).— G.  gamboida,  G.  garna,  G. 
gemmu,  G.  gemou.  See  Gamboge.— G.  gireok.  The 
dried  milky  sap  of  Achras  sapota.  It  resembles  g. 
percha. — Guttae  gummi.  See  Gamboge. — G.  infantum. 
Ger.,  Flechtengrind.  Infantile  eczema. — G.  opaca.  See 
Cataract. — G.  percha.  See  the  major  list. — G.  rosa- 
cea. See  Kosacea. — G.  rosacea  febrilis.  See  G.  rosea 
febrilis. — G.  rosacea  herpetica.  Eosacea  (eczema?)  ac- 
companied with  itching,  vesiculation,  and  desquama- 
tion.— G.  rosacea  hydropotatorum  [Plenck].  A va- 
riety of  rosacea  observed  in  water  drinkers,  or  in  which 
a cure  was  effected  by  the  patient’s  drinking  wine. — 
G.  rosacea  hypertrophica.  Syn.  : acne  (seu  rosacea) 
hypertrophica.  Eosacea  attended  with  hyperplasia  ; 
rhinophyma. — G.  rosacea  lactantium.  Of  Plenck,  cer- 
tain red  spots  observed  about  the  cheeks  and  lips  of  nurs- 
ing infants,  which  “sometimes  lead  to  crusta  lactea.” 
— G.  rosacea  oenopotatorum.  A variety  due  to  wine 
drinking;  rosacea  hypertrophica. — G.  rosacea pernion- 
alis.  Of  Plenck,  “a  chronic  redness  of  the  nose,  due 
to  cold.”— G.  rosacea  simplex.  See  Eosacea  erythem- 
atosa.— G.  rosacea  syphilitica.  A papular  syphilide 
of  the  nose. — G.  rosacea  variolosa.  The  red  spots  re- 
maining on  the  cheeks  after  the  eruption  of  smallpox 
has  run  its  course. — G.  rosea.  Eo.sacea  and  certain  af- 
fections resembling  it. — G.  rosea  febrilis.  A condition 
described  by  Sauvages  as  occurring  in  malignant  fevers. 


in  which  the  nose  became  purple  or  livid,  swollen,  and 
pustular,  and  was  considered  prognostic  of  death. — G. 
rosea  herpetica.  See  G.  rosacea  herpetica. — G.  rosea 
insons.  See  Eosacea.— G.  rosea  insons  glabra.  See 
Eosacea  erythematosa. — G.  rosea  insons  varosa.  See 
Eosacea  pustulosa. — G.  rosea  insons  vasculosa.  Eosa- 
cea with  marked  angeiectasis. — G.  rosea  insons  verru- 
cosa. See  Ehinophyma. — G.  rosea  leprosa.  Cutane- 
ous leprosy  of  the  face. — G.  rosea  leprosa  condyloma- 
tosa.  Tubercular  leprosy  of  the  face. — G.  rosea  lep- 
rosa glabra.  Leprous  erythema  of  the  face. — G.  rosea 
leprosa  varosa.  Pustular  efl&orescences  of  the  face  due 
to  leprosy.— G.  rosea  leprosa  vasculosa.  Cutaneous 
leprosy  of  the  face  associated  with  dilated  veins.— G. 
rosea  lichenosa.  Eosacea  of  the  forehead. — G.  rosea 
simplex.  See  Eosacea. — G.  rosea  syphilitica.  See 
Corona  Veneris. — G.  rubra.  See  Eosacea. — G.  serena. 
Fr.,  goutte  serene  (ou  sereine).  An  old  term  for  amauro- 
sis ; the  “ drop  serene  ” of  Milton.— G.  shea.  A hydro- 
carbon contained  in  the  milky  sap  of  Butyrospermum 
ParJcii,  which  has  all  the  appearance  and  all  the 
properties  of  g.  percha.— Or.  sundek.  A variety  of  g. 
percha  furnished  by  Payena  Leerii. — G.  taban.  An 
inferior  white  variety  of  g.  percha ; furnished  perhaps 
by  Dichopsis  macrophylla.—G.  trap.  The  glutinous 
inspissated  juice  of  Artocarpus  incisa. — G.  tuban.  See 
G.  taban. 

GUT'TA  PER'CHA,  f.  From  Mai.,  gutah,  gatta,  gum, 
and  pertja,  the  tree  furnishing  g.  p.  Fr.,  g.  p.  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Guttapercha.  The  concrete  juice  of  the 
Sapotacese,  especially  that  of  Isonandra  gutta.  It  is  em- 
ployed in  surgery  for  splints,  catheters,  etc.,  in  solu- 
tion, to  furnish  a protective  covering  or  abrasions  of 
the  skin  ; and  in  dentistry  for  plugging  cavities  in  the 
teeth,  etc.  Chemically,  it  consists  of  a hydrocarbon,  al- 
ban,  fluavil,  a volatile  oil,  coloring  matter,  and  fat. — G. 
p.  paper,  G.  p.  tissue.  Ger.,  Guttaperchapapier.  G.  p. 
rolled  into  thin,  translucent,  very  flexible  sheets  ; used 
as  a protective  against  evaporation,  and  a waterproof 
covering  in  surgical  dressings. — Liquor  gutta  perchae 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Syn.  : traiimaticinum.  A solution  of  g.  p. 
chloroform  (commercial  chloroform  [U.  S.  Ph.]),  100 
parts  of  the  solution  containing 9 [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  8 parts 
[Br.  Ph.].  - , 

GUT'TATE.  Lat.,  guttatus  (from  gutta,  a drop).  Fr., 
macule.  Ger.,  getropft,  tropfflecMg.  Having  rounded, 
drop-shaped  spots. 

GUTTA'TIM.  From  gutta,  a drop.  By  drops. 
GUTTA'TUS.  SeeGuTTATE. 

GUT'TERED.  Fr.,  en  gouttiere.  Hollowed  in  the  form 
of  a gutter  (said  of  splints). 

GUT'TI  [Ger.  Ph.],  n.  indecl.  See  Gamboge. 
GUTTIF'EROUS.  See  Gemmiferous. 

GUT'TIFORM.  From  gutta,  a drop,  and  forma,  form. 
Fr.,  guttiforme.  Drop-shaped. 

GUT'TULA.  /.  Dim.  of  giitta.  A little  drop. 

GUT'TUR,  n.  Gut'turis.  The  gullet,  the  throat. — G. 
globosum,  G.  tumidum.  See  Goitre. 

GUT'TURAL.  Lat.,  gutturalis.  Fr.,  g.  1.  Pertaining 
to  the  throat ; formed  in  the  throat.  2.  As  a n.,  a letter 
denoting  a sound  formed  in  the  throat. 

GUT'TURINE.  Pertaining  to  the  throat. 
GUTTURNA'LIS,  GUTTURNIFOR'MIS,  GUTTURNI' 
NUS,  GUTTUR'NIUS.  See  Arytenoid. 
GUT"TUROMAX'ILIARY.  From  guttur,  the  throat, 
and  maxilla,  the  jaw.  Fr.,  gutturo-maxillaire.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  pharynx  and  to  the  jaw. 
GUT"TUROPAL'ATINE.  From  guttur,  the  throat,  and 
palatum,  the  palate.  Fr.,  gutturo-palatin.  Pertaining 
to  the  pharynx  and  to  the  palate. 

GUT"TUROTETAN'IC.  From  guttur,  the  throat,  and 
tetanus  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  gutturo-tHanique.  Tetanic  and 
affecting  the  throat. 

GYM'NA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  yvtx.vi.  See  Pudenda. 


1015 


GYMNADE'NIA,  /.  From  yvixvo^,  naked,  and  aSiqv,  a 
gland.  Fr.,  gymnadenie.  Ger.,  Nacktdruse.  A genus 
of  orchids. — G.  conopsea.  Ger.,  langspornige  Nacktdruse. 
A European  species,  formerly  used  as  a nervous  seda- 
tive. Its  tubers  furnish  a salep  formerly  official  under 
the  name  of  radix  palmatse,  or  radix  palmse  Christi  ma- 
joris. — G.  odoratissima.  Ger.,  sehr  wohlriechende  Nackt- 
driise.  A species  formerly  known  as  palma  Christi  minor. 
A distilled  water  was  prepared  from  it,  especially  from 
the  flowers,  and  was  employed  as  a tonic  in  diarrhoea. 
The  seeds,  in  decoction,  were  used  in  epilepsy,  and  the 
entire  plant  in  intermittent  fevers.  It  furnishes  but 
little  of  the  salep  of  the  shops. 

GYMNA'SIUM,  n.  Gr.,  yvixvdaLov.  Fr.,  gymnase.  Ger., 
G.  1.  A place  furnished  with  apparatus  for  systematic 
muscular  exercise.  2.  Also,  of  the  ancients,  gym- 
nastics. 

GYMNASTIC.  Gr.,  yvfx.vacrTi.K6<;.  IraX.,  gymnasticus.  Ger., 
gyrnnastisch.  Pertaining  to  gymnastics. 
GYMNAS'^TICS.  Gr.,  yvfivacrTLKri,  yvixvacria,  Lat.,  gym- 
nastica.  Fr.,  gymnastique.  Ger.,  Gy mnastik.  The  science 
or  art  of  systematic  bodily  exercise. — Active  g.  Gym- 
nastic exercise  by  the  patient  himself  without  an  as- 
sistant.— Antagonistic  g.  Fr.,  gymnastique  de  Voppo- 
sant.  G.  consisting  of  movements  by  two  persons,  one 
of  whom  resists  the  other. — Medical  g.  Fr.,  gymnastique 
medicate.  Ger.,  Kinesitherapie.  The  treatment  of  dis- 
ease by  g. — Ocular  g.  G.  applied  to  the  ocular  muscles, 
e.  g.,  by  means  of  prisms. — Passive  g.  Passive  exercise 
by  the  patient’s  submission  to  the  manipulations  of  a 
gymnast. — Self-restraining  g.  Ger.,  Selbsthemmungs- 
gymnastik.  Exercise  with  self-imposed  resistance. — 
Swedish  g.  A system  of  g.  devised  by  Ling,  of  Sweden, 
in  which  there  is  an  effort  to  aid  the  recovery  of  paretic 
parts  by  bringing  the  muscles  into  methodical  exercise. 
The  patient  makes  systematic  voluntary  efforts  to  move 
the  paralyzed  muscles  while  an  assistant  assists  or  an- 
tagonizes such  efforts. — Voluntary  g.  See  Active  g. 
GYMNE'MA,  n.  -nem'atos  i-atis).  From  naked, 

and  vrifxa,  a thread.  Fr.,  gymneme.  1.  A genus  of  twin- 
ing asclepiadaceous  shrubs  or  undershrubs.  2.  The 
genus  Pluchea. — G.  lactiferum.  The  Ceylon  cow  plant ; 
a species  furnishing  a white,  pleasant  juice,  used  as  a 
substitute  for  cows’  milk. — G.  malayanum.  A variety 
of  G.  lactiferum  growing  in  the  Malay  Peninsula,  Su- 
matra, and  Borneo. — G.  melicidum.  G.  silvestre. — G. 
nitens.  G.  malayanum. — G.  silvestre.  A species  found 
in  Ceylon  and  the  Indian  Peninsula,  where  the  bitter 
root  is  used  in  snake  bites.  The  leaves  are  bitterish, 
astringent,  and  acidulous,  contain  gymnemic  acid,  and, 
when  chewed,  temporarily  destroy  the  power  of  tasting 
sweet  or  bitter  substances. — G.  zeylanicum.  See  G. 
lactiferum. 

GYMNEMTC  ACID.  An  acid  derived  from  the  leaves 
of  Gymnema  silvestre. 

GYMNOAS'CUS,  m.  From  naked,  and  a 

leathern  bag.  A genus  of  ascomycetus  Fungi,  growing 
on  horse  dung  or  sheep  dung. — G.  uncinatus  [Eidam]. 
A species  found  by  Vogel  in  the  excrement  in  a case  of 
dysenteroid  diarrhoea,  and  regarded  by  him  as  a cause 
of  the  morbid  process. 

GYM'NOBLAST.  From  yvnv6<:,  naked,  and  /SAao-rd?,  a 
sprout.  See  Naked  cell. 

GYMNOC'LADUS, /.  From  yvfiv6<;,  naked,  and  xAdSo?,  a 
young  shoot.  Fr.,  gymnoclade.  A genus  of  leguminous 
trees.— G.  canadensis,  G.  dioica.  Fr.,  gymnoclade  du 
Canada,  gros  fevier.  The  Kentucky  coffee  tree  (in 
Canada,  the  chicot).  The  seeds  have  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  coffee,  and,  in  aqueous  extract,  according 
to  Bartholow,  possess  toxic  properties  like  those  of 
Physostigma.  They  contain  a glucoside  of  peculiar  odor, 
and  have  an  acid,  burning  taste.  The  bark  is  very 
bitter,  and  contains  saponin.  An  oil  expressed  from 
the  seeds  is  said  to  be  purgative. 


Gustavia 
Gynaecomystax 

GYM'NOCYTE.  Lat.,  gymnocytos,  gymnocytum  (from 
yvfjLvo^,  naked,  and  kutos,  a cellj.  Of  Haeckel,  see  Naked 
CELL. 

GYMNOMYCE'TES,  m.  pi.  From  yv/avd?,  naked,  and 
juv/cTjs,  a mushroom.  A group  or  order  of  Fungi  includ- 
ing genera  belonging,  some  to  the  Uredinei,  and  some 
to  the  Tuberculariei. 

GYM'NOPLAST,  GYMNOPLASTID.  From  yvnv6s, 
naked,  and  TrAao-rd?,  fashioned.  See  Naked  cell. 

GYMNOPTERIS,  /.  -ter'idos  {-is).  From  yvfivoi;,  na- 
ked, and  TTTepts,  a fern.  See  Asplenium. 

GYMNO'SIS, /.  -no'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  yvixvoiai^.  1.  Naked- 
ness. 2.  See  Denudation. 

GYMNOT.EN'IDA,  n.  pi.  From  -yu/xi/ds,  naked,  and 
ra.LvLa,  a fillet.  Ger.,  nacktkbpfige  Bandwiirmer.  Of  Van 
Beneden,  a division  of  bald-headed  Tseniida  without 
rostellum  or  hooks ; found  in  all  herbivorous  Mam- 
malia, in  man,  in  the  Batrachia,  and  in  the  Ostrachion- 
tidx. 

GYNJEC'ANER,  m.  -an'dros  {-is).  Gr.,  yvvaiKdvqp  (from 
7WVJJ,  a woman,  and  di/rip,  a man).  Ger.,  Weichling.  An 
effeminate  man. 

GYN.ECA'RI0N,  GYNJECA'RIUM,  n.  Gr  . , yvvaiKa(>LOv 
(dim.  of  Ger.,  Weibchen  {1st  dei.).  1.  A female 

dwarf.  2.  An  effeminate  male  dwarf. 

GYN.SICEPA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  ywaLicela.  1.  The  female 
generative  organs.  2.  The  menses.  3.  The  liquor 
amnii.  4.  The  lochia. 

GYN.ffi'CEOTJS.  Gr.,  vuvaiKelos.  Lat.,  gynxceius.  Fr., 
gynece.  Ger.,  weiblich.  1.  Of,  resembling,  or  befitting 
women.  2.  Effeminate. 

GYN.51CE'UM,  n.  Gr.,  ywaiKAov.  Ger.,  Frauengemach 
(Istdef.).  A woman’s  apartment ; a lying-in  room. 

GYN.ECI'A,  /.  From  ^ui/aiKd?,  pertaining  to  women. 
An  old  term  for  gynaecology. 

GYN.E'CIC.  See  Gynaecological. 

GYN.$CrUM,  n.  See  Gyn^ceum. 

GYN.$C0L0'GIC(AL).  Lat.,  gynxcologicus.  Fr.,  gyne- 
cologique.  Ger.,  gyn'dkologisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
gynaecology. 

GYN.EC0L'0GIST.  Lat.,  gynxcologus.  Fr.,  gynecolo- 
giste.  Ger.,  Gyndkolog.  A practitioner  of  gynaecology. 

GYN.EC0L'0GY.  Lat.,  gynxcologia  (from  yw^,  a woman, 
and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  gynecologie.  Ger., 
Gyndkologie.  The  science  of  women  with  respect  to 
their  physical  condition,  and  especially  their  sexual 
diseases. 

GYN.SiC0MA^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  ywaiKo/xavta  (from  ywq,  a 
woman,  and  fj.avta,  madness).  1.  Nymphomania.  2. 
Madness  for  women. 

GYN.EC0MASTH0N,  GYN.ECOMASTHTJM,  n.  See 

Gyn^ecomaston. 

GYN.EC0MASTIA,  f.  Fr.,  gynecomastie.  Ger.,  Gynd- 
komastie.  The  state  of  being  affected  with  gynaeco- 
maston. 

GYN.EC0MAS'T0N,  n.  Gr.,  ywamono-crTov.  1.  Any  un- 
natural enlargement  or  prominence  of  the  mammary 
gland  in  a woman.  2.  An  unnatural  development  of 
the  mammary  gland  in  a man,  so  that  it  resembles  a 
woman’s  breast ; sometimes  accompanied  by  imperfect 
development  or  atrophy  of  the  genitals. 

GYNJECOMASTOS,  m.  Gr.,  yuvaiKop-acTTos.  Fr.,  gyneco- 
maste.  A man  having  large  breasts  resembling  those  of 
a woman. 

GYN.ECOMASTTJM,  n.  See  Gyn^comaston. 

GYN.ECOMASTUS,  m.  See  Gyn^comastos. 

GYN.ECOMA'ZIA,  /.  From  yw-q,  a woman,  and  piao-Td?, 
the  breast.  See  Gynecomastia. 

GYN.S1C0M0R'PH0US.  Lat.,  gynxcomorphus  {from  yw^, 
a woman,  and  txop<t>'n.  form).  Fr.,  gynecomorphe.  Ger., 
gyndkomorphisch.  Having  the  form  or  appearance  of  a 
woman. 

GYN.EC0MYSTAX,  m.  -mys'tacos  (-is).  Gr.,  ywaiKo- 
fx-vara^  (from  yvvrj,  a woman,  and  fivara^,  the  beard). 


Gynaecopathia 

Gyrus 


1016 


Ger.,  Weiberbart.  1.  A beard  on  a woman.  2.  Of  Rol- 
fink,  the  pubic  hair  of  a woman. 

GYN.ffiCOPATHI'A,  /.  From  yvi^^,  a woman,  and  Trd^os, 
suffering.  See  Gynaecology. 

GYNAICOPATH'IC.  See  Gynecological. 

GYN.EC0PH0'BIA,  /.  From  yw^,  a woman,  and  <^)6/3os, 
fear.  Of  Muller,  morbid  dread  of  women. 

GYN'.EC0PH0RE.  From  yw-q,  a woman,  and  ^opeit>,  to 
carry.  The  gynsecophoric  canal  of  the  male  Bilharzia. 

GYNAICOPHOR'IC.  Containing  a female  (said  of  a 
canal  in  the  male  Bilharzia  which  contains  the  female 
during  copulation). 

GYNAICOPH'ORUS,  m.  The  genus  Bilharzia. — G.  haem- 
atobius,  G.  magnus.  See  Bilharzia  hsematobia. 

GYN.ECOPLAS'TICS,  sing.  From  yvurj,  a woman,  and 
TrAao-TiKos,  plastic.  Fr.,  gynecoplastique.  Ger.,  Gynako- 
plastilc.  Gynaecological  plastic  surgery. 

GYN.ffiMA'NIA,  /.  See  Gynecomania. 

GYN.ffiOLO'GIA,  /.  See  Gynecology. 

GYN.EPATHTC.  See  Gynecological. 

GYNAI'A,  f.  From  yw-q,  a woman.  Of  Steinerkopf, 
“the  simulated  existence  of  feminine  moral  qualities  ” 
in  a man. 

GYNANDROMOR'PHOUS.  From  yvvq,  a woman,  avqp,  a 
man,  and  form.  Having  male  and  female  char- 

acteristics ; hermaphrodite. 

GYNANDROP'SIS,  /.  -op'seos  {-is).  From  yvvrj,  a 
woman,  iuqp,  a man,  and  appearance.  A genus  of 
capperidaceous  plants.— G.  pentaphylla.  The  spider 
flower  of  Kansas ; found  in  the  East  Indies  and  North 
America.  The  bruised  leaves  are  applied  to  the  skin 
as  a rubefacient,  the  seeds  are  given  internally,  in  the 
form  of  a paste,  as  a febrifuge  and  in  bilious  affections, 
and  the  juice  of  the  leaves,  beaten  up  with  salt,  is  used 
in  earache.  The  entire  plant,  made  into  an  ointment 
with  oil,  is  applied  to  pustular  eruptions  of  the  skin, 
and,  boiled  in  oil,  is  said  to  be  of  benefit  in  leprosy.  In 
India  the  seeds  are  used  in  place  of  mustard.  The 
juice  of  this  plant,  known  in  Bombay  as  Jcanphootee,  is 
used  there  in  purulent  discharges  from  the  ear. — G.  tri- 
phylla.  A plant  found  in  Guinea,  Senegamhia,  and 
the  West  Indies  ; perhaps  a variety  of  G.  pentaphylla. 
The  herb  and  seed  are  used  medicinally  like  mustard. 

GYNAN'DROS,  GYNAN'DRUS.  See  Gynanthropus. 

GYNANTHRO^PTJS,  m.  Gr.,  ywdvOptono^  (from  yvvq,  a 
woman,  and  du9p(ono<;,  a man).  Fr.,  gynanthrope.  Of 
Riolanus,  an  hermaphrodite  with  the  male  characteris- 
tics predominant. 

GYNATRE'SIA,  /.  From  ywq,  a woman,  and  drpqcrLa,  j 
atresia.  Atresia  of  the  vagina.  I 

GYN'ECAN.  See  Gynecological.  j 

GYNECH'OSCOPE.  Junt.,  gyyiechoscopon,  gynechoscopium, 
gynechoscopum  (from  ywq,  a woman,  a sound,  and  j 
o-KOTTely,  to  examine).  Fr.,  echoscope  (ou  stethoscope)  aux  \ 
femmes.  Ger.,  GynechosJcop,  FrauenechosJcop.  A form 
of  stethoscope  specially  adapted  for  use  without  remov- 
ing the  clothing  from  the  part  to  be  examined  ; de- 
signed for  use  with  women. 

GYNE'CIA,  /.  See  Gynecia  ; and  for  other  words  in 
Gynec-  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in 
Gy  nsec-. 

GYNEPHO'BIA,  /.  From  ywq,  a woman,  and  </>6/3o5, 
fear.  See  Gynecophobia. 

GYNTACUS.  Gr.  , Yuvat/cetog.  Pertaining  to  women  ; as 
a n.,  any  disease  peculiar  to  women. 

GYNIArRICS,  sing.  From  ywq,  a woman,  and  laTpeia, 
medical  treatment.  1.  Gynaecological  therapeutics.  2. 
Of  E.  Van  de  Warker,  gynaecology  in  the  sense  that 
excludes  obstetrics. 

GYNOA'RION,  GYNOA'RIUM,  n.  From  yw-q,  a woman, 
and  wdpiov,  an  ovule.  See  Ovary. 

GYNOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  ywq,  a woman,  and  KapSia, 
the  heart.  Fr.,  gynocardie,  gynocarde.  A genus  of 
bixaeeous  trees. — G.  lancifoliata.  A species  said  to 


furnish  gynocyanauridzarin.  — G.  odorata.  An  East 
Indian  species  the  seeds  of  which  yield  chaulmoogia 
oil. — G.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  gynocardise.  See  Chaulmoo- 
GRA  oil. 

GYNOCAR'DIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gynocardique.  Ger., 
Gynokardsdure.  An  acid  constituting  about  12  per  cent, 
of  the  oil  of  Gynocardia  odorata  and,  according  to  Moss, 
forming  the  active  principle  of  the  oil. 

GYN"OCYANAURID'ZARIN.  A crystalline  principle 
found  in  Gynocardia  lancifoliata  ; used  in  leprosy. 

GYNOPLAS'TICS,  sing.  From  ywq,  a woman,  and 
TrAao-Ti/cos,  plastic.  See  Gynecoplastics. 

GYNU'RA,  /.  From  yw-q,  a woman,  and  oupd,  a tail. 
Fr.,  gynure.  A genus  of  plants  allied  to  Senecio. — G. 
pseudochina.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies  and 
China.  In  Madras  the  root  is  used  as  a sudorific  and 
diuretic. 

GYP'SEUS.  From  gypsum.  Fr.,  gypseux.  Con- 
taining or  resembling  gypsum. 

GYPSOPH'ILA,  /.  From  vvv//os,  gypsum,  and  (fndely,  to 
love.  Fr.,  gypsophile.  Ger.,  Gypskraut.  A genus  of 
cloveworts. — G.  arenaria.  G.  fastigiata. — G.  cretica. 
Ger.,  cretisches  Gypskraut.  A species  growing  in  Crete. 
The  root  is  reputed  diuretic  and  lithontriptic. — G.  fas- 
tigiata. Ger.,  gleichhochbliithiges  Gypskraut.  A species 
found  in  central  and  southern  Europe,  the  East,  and 
Siberia.  The  root  resembles  that  of  G.  struthium  in  ap- 
pearance and  properties. —G.  rokejaka.  A species  fur- 
nishing saponin. — G.  saxifraga.  Fr.,  gypsophile  brise- 
pierre,  osillet  d'amour.  European  species  considered 
lithontriptic. — G.  struthium.  Fr.,  gypsophile  struthium. 
Ger.,  seifenkrautartiges  Gypskraut.  The  ffTpovOioy  of  the 
ancients.  The  leaves  were  formerly  employed,  as  they 
are  still  in  Spain,  as  a substitute  for  soap.  The  root 
contains  saponin,  and  in  its  medicinal  properties  re- 
sembles the  root  of  Saponaria  officinalis,  but  is  more  ir- 
ritating ; it  is  more  like  senega  in  its  effects. 

GYP'STJM,  n.  Gr.,  Fr. , gypse.  Ger.,  Gyps,  Gips. 

A hydrated  form  of  calcium  sulphate. 

GY'RAL.  From  yvpo<;,  a circle.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
gyrus. 

GY'RATE.  Lat.,  gyratus.  Ger.,  beringt,  radartig,  be- 
rddert.  Curved  inward  like  a crozier  ; having  a circu- 
lar course.  Cf.  Circinate. 

GY'RATING.  From  gfyrare,  to  wheel  around.  Fr.,  gy- 
ratoire.  Moving  in  a circle. 

GYRA'TION.  From  gyrare,  to  wheel  round.  Fr.,  g. 
Rotary  movement. 

GYRE.  See  Gyrus. 

GY'RIS,  f.  Gy'reos  (-is)'.  Gr.,  yupis.  Fine  flour,  pol- 
len, starch. 

GYROCAXJTE^RITTM,  n.  From  yvpo<;,  a circle,  and  Kavr-q- 
piov,  a branding  iron.  See  Caustocyclus. 

GYRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Gyrus. 

GYROMELE,  /.  Ji(gu®)-ro2-me(ma)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  ji'- 
ro-mel.  From  yvpo<;,  a circle,  and  pqXq,  a probe.  Of  F. 
B.  Turck,  a probang  to  be  introduced  into  the  stomach 
and  rotated  for  the  purpose  of  gathering  the  gastric  se- 
cretions for  examination. 

GYROPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  gyrophorique.  Ger., 
Gyrophorsdure.  An  acid,  CseHseOis,  obtained  from  Gy- 
rophora  pttstulata  and  Lecanora  tartarea,  said  to  be  iso- 
meric with  evernic  acid,  and  has  the  formula  CnHieO-. 

GYROPSORI'ASIS,  /.  -a'.seos  (-i'asis).  From  yi>po<;,  a 
circle,  and  i/ztopiao-i?,  a being  itchy.  Syn.  : psoriasis  gy- 
rata.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  geringelte  Krdtze.  Gyrate  psoria- 
sis. 

GY"ROSYPHILIDOCH'THUS.  See  Cyclosyphili- 

DOCHTHUS. 

GY'ROTROPE.  Lat.,  gyrotropinm  (from  -yCpos,  a circle, 
and  TpeireLv,  to  tum).  See  Rheotrope. 

GY'RUS,  m.  Gr.,  yOpo?.  Fr.,  gyre.  Ger.,  G.,  Riog, 
Windung.  Lit.,  a ring  or  circle.  1.  The  scala  tympani 
and  scala  vestibuli.  2.  See  Convolution  (2d  def.). 


1017 


3,  One  turn  in  a spiral  structure.  See  G.  cochlese. — 
Angular  g.  Lat.,  g.  angularis,  g.  parietalis  secundus. 
Fr.,  gyre  angulaire,  circonvolution  courbe.  Ger.,  oberer 
Scheitelbogen.  The  g.  about  the  dorsal  end  of  the  super- 
temporal  fissure,  connecting  the  superteniporal  and 
meditemporal  gyri.  It  is  more  distinct  in  monkeys 
than  in  man.  See  also  Angular  convolution. — An- 
nectant  gyri.  Lat.,  gyri  annectantes.  See  Annectant 
CONVOLUTIONS  and  Gyral  isthmus.  — Anteroparietal 
g.  See  Precentral  g.  and  Ascending  frontal  convolu- 
tion.— Anterotemporal  g.  Of  Huxley,  the  supertem- 
poral g.  See  also  Superior  temporosplienoidal  convo- 
lution.—Basirrhinal  g.  Of  Wilder,  the  g.  at  or  near 
the  tip  of  the  temporal  lobe,  between  the  hippocampal 
and  amygdaline  fissures  ; the  basirrhinal  fold  or  tract 
of  Owen. — Bridging  g.  See  Gyral  isthmus.— Callosal 
g.  Ijiii.,  g.  callosalis^  g.  callosus.  Of  Owen  and  Hux- 
ley, see  G.  fornicatus. —T)enta,te  g.  See  Dentate  convo- 
lution.—External  annectant  g.,  First  connecting  g 
See  Paroccipital  g.  and  First  annectant  convolution. 
—Gyri  abrupti.  Of  Valentin,  the  small  gyri  at  the 
extremity  of  the  occipital  lobe. — G.  anguiformis  an- 
terior. Of  Valentin,  probably  the  subfrontal  g.— G. 
anguiformis  posterior  inferior.  Of  Valentin,  the 
temporal  gyri.— G.  angularis.  See  Angular  51.— Gyri 
annectantes.  See  Annectant  convolutions  and  Gyral 
isthmus.— G.  arcuatus.  See  Uncinate  convolution. 
— G.  basilaris  internus.  Fr.,  circonvolution  basilaire 
interne.  Of  Valentin,  a region  on  the  orbital  face  of 
the  frontal  lobe,  perhaps  the  g.  rectus. — Gyri  breves, 
Gyri  breves  insulae.  Fr.,  circonvolutions  courtes  de 
Vile.  Of  Valentin,  the  larger  number  of  the  insular 
gyri,  as  distinguished  from  the  g.  longus  insulae.— G. 
callosalis,  G.  callosus.  See  G.  fornicatus. — G.  centra- 
lis anterior.  See  Precentral  g.  and  Ascending  frontal 
CONVOLUTION. — G.  centralis  posterior.  See  Postcen- 
tral g. — Gyri  cerebelli.  The  laminae  of  the  cerebellum 
— Gyrus  cerebri.  A cerebral  convolution. — G.  chord  1- 
oides  (sell  chor  [ijoideus)  anterior.  In  the  embryo,  the 
convexity  of  the  parietes  of  the  lateral  recess  of  the 
fourth  ventricle. — G.  chor(i)oides  (sen  chor  [ijoideus) 
inferior  (seu  posterior).  Ger.,  hinterer  G.  chorioides. 
In  the  embryo,  a second  convexity  of  the  parietes  of 
the  lateral  recess  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  just  behind 
the  g.  chorioides  anterior. — G.  chor(i)oides  (seu  chor- 
[ijoideus)  superior.  See  G.  chorioides  anterior.— Gt. 
cinguli.  See  G.  fornicatus.— Gyri  cochleae.  The  gyri 
(4th  def.)  of  the  cochlea  of  the  internal  ear. — Gyri  co- 
lici  medii.  Fr.,  circonvolutions  intermediaires  infh'ieu- 
res.  Of  Valentin,  the  gyri  at  the  top  of  the  temporal 
lobe. — G.  corporis  callosi.  See  G.  fornicatus.— G.  cra- 
nii.  See  Convolution  (3d  def.). — G.  cristatus  lin- 
guiformis.  See  G.  fornicatus. — G.  cruciati  [Valentin]. 
See  Orbital  gyri. — G.  cunei.  See  Gyral  isthmus. — Gyri 
cuneiformes.  See  Gyri  abrupti.— G.  dentatus.  See 
Dentate  convolution. — G.  descendens.  Ger.,  End- 
Idppchen.  The  narrow  area  at  the  extremity  of  the  oc- 
cipital lobe,  just  caudad  of  the  postcalcarine  fissure. — 
G.  divisus.  See  Precentral  g.  and  Ascending  frontal 
CONVOLUTION. — G.  epitheliaris.  Of  Eauber,  one  of 
the  folds  of  a chorioid  plexus. — G.  fasciculi  arcuati 
[EeilJ.  The  temporosphenoidal  convolutions. — G.  for- 
nicatus (externus,  seu  hippocampi).  Fr.,  circonvolu- 
tion d’ourlet  (ou  de  la  grande  fente),  grande  circonvolution 
(ou  p/i)  dll  corps  calleux.  Ger.,  Zwingenwindung.  The 
g.  which  borders  the  callosum,  beginning  ventrad  of 
the  genu,  joined  dorsad  in  most  of  its  course  by  the 
callo.sal  fissure,  and  continuous  around  the  splenium 
with  the  hippocampal  g.,  with  which  it  constitutes  the 
grande  lobe  limbique  of  Broca,  the  lobus  falciformis  of 
Schwalbe. — G.  fornicatus  internus.  See  G.  marginalis 
internus. — G.  frontalis.  See  Precentral  g.  and  Ascend- 
ing frontal  convolution. — G.  frontalis  inferior.  See 
Subfrontal  g. — G.  frontalis  internus  primus.  That 


Gynaecopathia 
Gyrus 

portion  of  the  superfrontal  g.  which  appears  on  the 
mesal  aspect  of  the  cerebrum.— G.  frontalis  medius. 
See  Medifrontal  g. — G.  frontalis  primus.  See  Super- 
frontal  g.  and  Superior  frontal  convolution. — G.  fron- 
talis rectus.  See  G.  rectus. — G.  frontalis  secundus. 
See  Medifrontal  g. — G.  frontalis  superior.  See  Super- 
frontal  g. — G.  frontalis  tertius.  See  Subfrontal  g. — G. 
frontoparietalis  medialis.  The  mesal  aspect  of  the 
superfrontal  g. — G.  fusiformis.  See  Subcollateral  g. — 
G.  geniculi.  A g.  consisting  of  “ thin  strands  of  gray 
matter  passing  from  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  g. 
fornicatus  over  the  upper  surface  of  the  corpus  callo- 
sum, becoming  the  striae  mediales  et  laterales  of  Lan- 
cisi. — G.  glossiformis.  See  Subcalcarine  g. — Gyri  hem- 
isphseriorum.  The  cerebral  convolutions. — G.  hip- 
pocampi (magni).  See  Uncinate  g. — G.  impositus 
anterior  (et  posterior;,  G.  incisus  internus.  Of  Va- 
lentin, certain  ill-defined  regions  of  the  mesal  aspect  of 
the  cerebrum. — Gyri  inferiores.  See  Gyri  colici  medii. 
— G.  inflectus.  See  Inflected  g. — G.  infra-marginalis. 
The  supertemporal  g. — G.  insulae  Reillii  [LamdlJ.  See 
Gyri  breves.— G.  intercentralis.  See  Intercentral  g. — 
Gyri  intermedii  inferiores.  Of  Valentin,  the  gyri 
just  caudad  of  the  tip  of  the  temporal  lobe. — Gyri  in- 
testinales.  See  Intestinal  convolutions.— G.  lingua- 
lis.  See  Subcollateral  g.  and  Subcalcarine  g. — G.  longi- 
tudinalis  superior  internus.  Fr.,  circonvolution  lon- 
gitudinale  superieure  interne.  Of  Valentin,  the  region 
of  the  mesal  aspect  of  the  cerebrum  between  the  mar- 
ginal and  the  supercallosal  fissures. — G.  longus  insulae. 
Ft.,  longue  circonvolution  de  Vile.  Of  Valentin,  a divi- 
sion of  the  insula  sometimes  recognizable  from  its 
greater  length  and  approximately  horizontal  direction. 
— G.  marginalis.  Of  Huxley,  the  part  of  the  super- 
frontal g.  which  appears  upon  the  mesal  aspect.  See 
Marginal  convolution.  — G.  marginalis  externus. 
See  G.  fornicatus. — G.  marginalis  inferior.  See  Super- 
temporal g. — G.  marginalis  internus.  Ger.,  innere  Bo- 
genwindung,  embryonaler  Randbogen.  Of  Schwalbe,  the 
lamina  saepti  lucidi  and  dentate  convolution  regarded 
as  together  forming  a g.  below  or  at  the  inner  side  of 
the  g.  fornicatus.— G.  medialis  frontoparietalis.  See 
Superfrontal  g. — G.  medialis  occipitalis.  See  Middle 
occipital  convolution. — G.  meditemporalis.  See  Me- 
ditemporal g.—G.  nuclearis.  Of  Eauber,  a fold  of  tlie 
gray  matter  of  the  olivary  body  or  dentatum  cerebelli, 
— G.  occipitalis  extremus.  See  G.  descendens. — G.  oc- 
cipitalis inferior.  See  Inferior  occipital  convolution. 
— G.  occipitalis  (longitudinalis)  medius.  See  Middle 
occipital  convolution. — G.  occipitalis  longitudinalis 
superior  See  Stiperior  occipital  convolution. — G.  oc- 
cipitalis medius  (seu  secundus).  See  Middle  occipital 
convolution. — G.  occipitalis  superior.  See  Superior 
occipital  CONVOLUTION.— G.  occipitalis  temporalis  me- 
dialis. See  Subcalcarine  g.—G.  occipitalis  tertius.  See 
Inferior  occipital  convolution. — Gyri  occipitotempo- 
rales.  The  gyri  of  the  occipitotemporal  lobes  of  the 
cerebrum. — G.  occipitotemporalis  inferior  (seu  latera- 
lis, seu  medialis).  See  Subcalcarine  g. — G.  occipito- 
temporalis superior.  See  Subcollateral  g. — G.  olfacto- 
rius.  See  Olfactory  lobe.— G.  olfactorius  externus. 
1.  An  inappropriate  term  for  the  lateral  root  of  the 
olfactory  tract.  2.  See  External  olfactory  convolu- 
tion.—G.  olfactorius  internus.  1.  The  internal  or 
mesal  root  of  the  olfactory  tract.  2.  See  Internal  olfac- 
tory CONVOLUTION.— G.  opercularis.  Of  Mendel,  that 
part  of  the  subfrontal  g.  which  also  enters  into  the 
composition  of  the  operculum. — Gyri  operti.  See  Gyri 
breves  insulse. — Gyri  orbitales.  See  Orbital  gyri  and 
Orbital  convolutions.  — G.  orbitalis  anterior.  See 
Anterior  orbital  convolution.— G.  orbitalis  externus. 
See  Posterior  orbital  convolution. — G.  orbitalis  later- 
alis. The  ventral  or  orbital  portion  of  the  subfrontal 
g, — G.  orbitalis  medialis.  Of  Pansch,  the  g.  rectus. 


Habena 

Habitus 


1018 


Cf.  Midorhital  fold. — G.  orbitalis  medius.  See  Inter- 
nal orbital  convolution.— G.  orbitalis  posterior.  See 
Posterior  orbital  convolution.— G.  orbitalis  transver- 
sus.  See  Postorbital  fold.— G.  paracentralis.  See 
Paracentral  g. — G.  parietalis  inferior.  1.  See  Subpar- 
ietal  g.  2.  See  Inferior  parietal  lobule.— G.  parietalis 
medius.  See  Angular  g. — G.  parietalis  primus.  See 
Parietal  g. — G.  parietalis  secundus.  See  Angular  g. 
and  Subparietal  g. — G.  parietalis  superior.  See  Parie- 
tal g. — G.  parietalis  tertius  [Wagner].  See  Marginal 
CONVOLUTION. — G.  parietooccipitalis  lateralis.  See 
Middle  occipital  convolution.— G.  parietooccipitalis 
medialis.  Of  Schwalbe,  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  supe- 
rior occipital  convolution. — G.  paroccipitalis.  See  Par- 
occipital  g.—G.  postcentralis.  See  Postcentral  g.—G, 
postcruciatus.  The  jiosterior  portion  of  the  sigmoid  g. 
— Gyri  posteriores  inferiores.  Of  Arnold,  gyri  on  the 
ventral  or  tentorial  aspect  of  the  occipitotemporal  lobe. 
— G.  postfrontalis.  See  G.  postcruciatus. — G.  postro- 
landicus.  See  Postcentral  g. — G.  praecentralis.  See 
Precentral  g. — G.  praecruciatus,  G.  prsefrontalis.  A g. 
in  the  dog’s  brain  which  lies  in  front  of  the  cruciate 
fissure. — G.  praerolandicus.  See  Precentral  g. — G.  primi- 
tivus  permanens.  A primary  g.  that  persists  in  the 
adult  brain. — G.  rectus.  Fr.,  partie  anterieure  du  grand 
marginal.  The  entorrhinal  fold  of  Owen  ; the  narrow 
g.  on  the  orbital  aspect  of  the  frontal  lobe,  between  the 
mesal  margin  and  the  olfactory  fissure  ; by  Turner  re- 
garded as  merely  the  orbital  portion  of  the  superfron- 
tal  or  marginal  g. — G.  retrocentralis.  See  Postcentral 
g.~  G.  rolandicus  anterior.  See  Precentral  g. — G.  ro- 
landicus  posterior.  See  Postcentral  g. — G.  sigmoideus. 
See  Sigmoid  g. — Gyri  striaeformes.  See  Gyri  posteriores 
inferiores. — G.  subcalcarinus.  See  Subcalcarine  g. — G. 
subcallosus.  Of  Zuckerkandl,  a ridge  on  the  mesal 
aspect  of  the  cerebrum  extending  dorsad  from  the 
chiasma  to  the  rostrum. — G.  sub  frontalis.  See  Sub- 
frontal  g. — G.  subparietalis.  See  Subparietal  g.  — G. 
supramarginalis.  See  Supramarginal  convolution. — 
G.  supraorbitalis.  See  Supraorbital  convolution. — 
G.  temporalis  inferior.  See  Subtemporal  g.  and  Infe- 
rior temporal  convolution. — G.  temporalis  inframar- 
ginalis.  See  Superior  temporosphenoidal  convolution. 
— G.  temporalis  lateralis  inferior.  See  Subtemporal  g. 
and  Inferior  temporal  convolution. — G.  temporalis 
medius.  See  Meditemporal  g. — G.  temporalis  primus. 
See  Supertemporal  g. — G.  temporalis  secundus.  See 
Meditemporal  g. — G.  temporalis  superior.  See  Super- 
temporal g. — G.  temporalis  tertius.  See  Subtemporal  g. 
— Gyri  temporales  transversi.  Fr.,  de  passage 
temporo-parietal  profonds.  Ger.,  quere  Sclddfenwhuhin- 
gen.  The  two,  three,  or  four  short  gyri  on  the  ental 
surface  of  the  temporal  lobe  near  its  extremity  ; the 
one  most  anterior  and  nearest  the  top  is  most  constant. 
— G.  temporalis  transversus  anterior.  See  under  Gyri 
temporales  transversi. — G.  temporooccipitalis.  See  In- 
ferior occipiial  convolution. — G.  transeundus,  G. 
transitionis.  A small  g.  forming  the  posterior  bound- 
ary of  the  ascending  limb  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. — 
Gyri  transitivi.  See  Gyral  isthmus.— G.  transito- 
rius.  A temporary  g.  in  the  primitive  brain. — G. 
triangularis.  A g.  situated  in  front  of  the  g.  oper- 
cularis. — Gyri  unciformes.  See  Gyri  breves  insulx. — 
G.  uncinatus.  See  Uncinate  g. — Hippocampal  g.  The 
g.  between  the  hippocampal  and  collateral  fissures,  ex- 
tending from  the  splenium  to  the  uncinate  g.  Accord- 
ing to  some,  it  includes  this  ; according  to  others,  it  is 
continuous  with  the  callosal  g.,  constituting,  with  it, 
the  great  limbic  lobe  of  Broca. — Inferior  frontal  g. 
See  Subfrontal  g. — Inferior  temporosphenoidal  g.  See 
Subtemporal  g.  — Inferofrontal  g.  See  Subfrontal  g. — 
Inflected  g.  Ijat.,  g.  inflectus.  Of  Wilder,  the  V-shaped 
g.  about  the  inflected  fissure. — Insular  gyri.  See  Gyri 
breves  insidx. — Intercentral  g.  Lat.,  g.  intercentralis. 


The  g.  between  the  two  parallel  central  fissures  in  the 
rare  cases  when  two  coexist. — Lingual  g.  Lat.,  g.  lin- 
gualis.  See  Subcalcarine  g. — Lower  frontal  g.  Se,e.  Sub- 
frontal  g. — Lower  occipital  g.  [Spitzka].  See  Inferior 
occipital  CONVOLUTION.— Lower  temporal  g.  See  Infe- 
rior temporosphenoidal  convolution. — Marginal  g. 
See  Marginal  convolution.— Medifrontal  g.,  Medio- 
frontal  g.  Lat.,  g.  medifrontalis,  g.  frontalis  medius  (seu 
secundus).  Ger.,  mittlerer  G.  frontalis.  The  g.  between 
the  superfrontal  and  subfrontal  fissures,  sometimes  sub- 
divided by  a medifrontal  fissure.  See  also  Middle  fron- 
tal CONVOLUTION. — Mediotomporal  g.,  Meditemporal 
g.  Lat.,  g.  meditemporalis,  g.  temporalis  medius  (seu 
secundus).  The  g.  between  the  supertemporal  or  medi- 
temporal fissures.  The  frequent  irregularity  of  the 
latter  often  renders  its  ventral  boundary  indistinct.  See 
Middle  temporosphenoidal  convolution. — Middle  occip- 
ital g.  [Spitzka] . See  Middle  occipital  convolution. 
— Middle  temporal  g.  See  Meditemporal  g. — Orbital 
gyri.  The  divisions  of  the  orbital  or  ventral  surface 
of  the  frontal  lobe,  as  yet  not  well  defined  from  the 
frontal  gyri,  with  which  they  are  continuous.  See  also 
Orbital  convolutions. — Paracentral  g.  Lat.,  g.  (seu 
lobulus)  paracentralis,  g.  pararolandicus,  lobus  centralis. 
Fr.,  lobule  centrale  (ou  ovalaire).  The  oval  or  quadri- 
lateral area  on  the  mesal  aspect  of  the  cerebrum  just 
cephalad  of  the  prsecuneus,  and  regarded  as  constitut- 
ing the  caudad  part  of  the  marginal  g.  until  1874,  when 
Betz  called  attention  to  the  abundance  of  giant  cells  in 
that  region.  It  seems  to  be  a motor  area  for  some  part 
of  the  leg.  Its  dorsal  margin  is  commonly  indented  by 
the  central  fissure,  and  it  often  presents  a depression, 
the  intraparacentral  fissure.  See  also  Supercallosal 
FOLD. — Parietal  g.  Lat.,  g.  parietalis  (primus,  seu  su- 
perior), g.  poster oparietalis.  Fr.,  lobule  du  deuxieme  pli 
ascendant.  Ger.,  oberer  Scheitelbeinlappen,  obere  inner e 
Scheitelgruppe.  Of  Wilder,  the  subtriangular  area  be- 
tween the  postcentral  and  parietal  fissures,  continuous 
over  the  margin  of  the  cerebrum  with  the  prsecuneus. 
— Paroccipital  g.  Lat.,  g.  paroccipitalis.  Fr.,  pli  de 
passage  suphieure  externe.  Ger.,  obere  innere  Scheitelbo- 
genwindung.  Of  Wilder,  the  U-shaped  g.  which  curves 
about  the  dorsal  end  of  the  occipital  fissure,  and  is 
bounded  laterally  by  the  paroccipital  fissure.  Its  more 
or  less  complete  concealment  by  the  poma  in  some  apes 
and  monkeys  has  occasioned  some  obscurity  respecting 
its  existence  and  relations. — Postcentral  g.  Lat.,  g. 
(seu  convolutio)  postcentralis,  g.  retrocentralis,  g.  postro- 
landicus,  g.  centralis  po.sterior.  Fr.,  circonvolution  pos- 
trolandique.  Ger.,  hintere  Centralwindung.  Syn.  : me- 
dial fold.  The  g.  between  the  central  and  postcentral 
fissures. — Precentral  g.  Lat.,  g.  prsecentralis,  g.  prsero- 
landicxis,  g.  centralis  anterior,  g.  divisus,  g.  frontalis.  Fr., 
circonvolution  prerolandique.  Ger.,  vordere  Centrahvin- 
dung.  The  g.  between  the  central  fissure  and  the  pre- 
central and  supercentral  fissures. — Preorbital  g.  Of 
Wilder,  the  g.  at  the  junction  of  the  frontal  and  orbi- 
tal aspects  of  the  cerebrum,  bounded  caudad  by  the 
preorbital  (orbitofrontal)  fissure.  It  is  the  antorbital 
fold  of  Owen. — Primary  gyri.  Lat.,  gyri  primitivi. 
Areas  of  the  foetal  cerebrum  demarcated  by  the  pri- 
mary fissures. — Second  annectant  g.  A small  g.  in  the 
posterior  part  of  the  occipital  lobe  which  connects  the 
angular  and  middle  occipital  convolutions. — Secondary 
g.  See  Secondary  convolution. — Sigmoid  g.  Lat., 
g.  sigmoideus.  A term  in  common  use,  especially  with 
English  writers,  for  the  U-shajicd  g.  about  the  cruciate 
(Owen’s  frontal)  fissure  in  the  Carnivora.  The  term  is 
attributed  to  Flower,  who,  however,  referred  to  more 
than  is  generally  embraced  under  it.  Important  motor 
areas  are  located  in  the  sigmoid  g.,  and  its  cephalic 
and  caudal  arms  are  sometimes  distinguished  as  the 
precruciate  and  postcruciate  gyri. — Straight  g.  See  G. 
rectus. — Subcalcarine  g.  Lat.,  g.  subcalcarinus,  g.  (seu 


1019 


Habena 

Habitus 


lobulus)  Imgualis,  g.  glossiformis,  g.  occipitotemporalis  me- 
dialis  {seu  superior).  Fr.,  seconde  circonvolution  temporo- 
occipitale.  Ger.,  Zungenwindung,  Zungenwulst,  Zungen- 
Idppchen,  hintere  innere  Hinterhauptswindung.  Of  Wil- 
der, the  narrow  area  just  veutrad  of  the  cuneus, 
bounded  by  the  calcarine  and  collateral  fissures. — Sub- 
collateral §•.  Lat.,  g.  subcollateralis,  g.  occipitalis  tem- 
poralis medialis,  g.  (seu  lobulus)  fusiformis,  g.  occipito- 
temporalis inferior  (seu  lateralis).  Fr.,  premise  cir- 
convolution temporo-occipitale,  quatrieme  circonvolution 
temporale.  Ger.,  Spindelwindung,  Bpindelwulst,  Spindel- 
dppchen.  Of  Wilder,  the  g.  between  the  collateral  and 
subtemporal  fissures. — Subfrontal  g.  Lat.,  g.  stibfron- 
talis,  g.  frontalis  inferior,  g.  frontalis  tertius,  g.  primus. 
Of  Owen,  the  U-shaped  g.  which  curves  about  the  pre- 
sylviau  fissure,  and  is  bounded  dorsad  by  the  subfron- 
tal fissure.  Its  caudal  end  forms  part  of  the  opercu- 
lum, and  its  upper  extremity  is  continuous  with  the 
orbital  gyri.  See  also  Inferior  frontal  convolution. — 
Subparietal  g.  Lat.,  g.  subparietalis.  Of  Wilder,  the 
area  just  ventrad  of  the  parietal  and  paroccipital  fis- 
sures, in  so  far  as  not  already  included  within  the  mar- 
ginal and  angular  gyri. — Subtemporal  g.  Of  Wilder, 
the  g.  between  the  meditemporal  and  subtemporal  fis- 
sures. See  also  Inferior  temporal  convolution. — Su- 
perfrontal  g.,  Superior  frontal  g.,  Superofrontal  g. 
Lat.,  g.  frontalis  primus,  g.  medialis  frontoparietalis. 
Ger.,  oberster  G.  frontalis.  Of  Owen,  the  g.  along  the 
margin  of  the  cerebrum  between  the  precentral  fissure 
and  the  orbital  surface  ; of  Wilder,  the  same,  including 
the  corresponding  area  on  the  me.sal  aspect ; the  mar- 
ginal g.  of  Owen.  By  most  writers  the  superfrontal  g. 
is  enumerated  as  the  first  of  the  series  of  three  frontal 
gyri,  but  Meynert  reverses  the  order,  making  it  the 
third.  See  also  Superior  frontal  convolution.— Supe- 
rior annectant  g.  See  Paroccipital  g. — Superior  tem- 
porosphenoidal  g.,  Supertemporal  g.  Lat.,  g.  super- 
temporalis,  g.  temporalis  superior  (seu  primus).  Of  Wil- 
der, the  g.  between  the  Sylvian  and  the  supertemporal 
or  parallel  fissures.  See  also  Superior  temporosphenoidal 
CONVOLUTION. — Supramarginal  g.  See3Iarghial  con- 
volution.—Unciform  gyri.  See  Gyri  breves  insulse. — 
Uncinate  g.  Lat.,  g.  uncinatus.  A term  used  very  dif- 
ferently by  different  writers,  so  as  to  include  either  (1) 
the  uncus  and  a corresponding  part  of  the  hippocampal 
g.,  or  (2)  the  hippocampal  and  the  uncinate  gyri  as 
above  limited,  or,  (3)  in  addition,  the  subcalcarine  g. 
Not  to  be  confounded  with  Valentin’s  gyri  unciformes. 
See  also  Uncinate  convolution. — Upper  frontal  g. 
See  Superfrontal  g. — Upper  occipital  g.  See  Superior 
occipital  convolution. — Upper  temporal  g.  See  Su- 
pertemporal g. 

H 

HABE'NA,  /.  From  habere,  to  hold.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Zu- 
gel,  Zaum,  Zaumbinde  (Istdef.).  Lit.,  a thong.  1.  A 
bandage  used  instead  of  sutures  for  closing  a wound. 
2.  One  of  the  peduncles  of  the  pineal  gland.  See  also 
Frenum  and  Ketinaculum. — H.  cartilaginis  semi- 
lunaris externa.  The  anterior  mai’gin  of  the  opening 
between  the  bursa  patellaris  and  the  cavity  of  the 
knee  joint. 

HABENA'RIA,  f.  From  habena,  a thong.  Fr.,  habe- 
naire.  Ger.,  Breitbeutel.  The  genus  Platanthera. — H. 
bifolia.  Ger.,  weissbliithiger  Breitbeutel.  The  small 
butterfly  orchid  ; a European  species.  The  tubers  were 
formerly  used  as  a diuretic,  and  were  also  considered 
aphrodisiac. — H.  chlorantha.  Ger.,  grunblilthiger  Breit- 
beutel. A species  very  similar  to  II.  bifolia,  and  for- 
merly used  like  it. 

HABEN'ULA,  f.  Dim.  of  habena.  A name  for  various 
portions  of  the  membrana  basilaris  of  the  cochlea. — H. 


arcuata.  Of  Deiters,  the  h.  tecta. — H.  canalis  vagi- 
nalis. The  portion  of  the  pouch  of  peritonaeum  that 
invests  the  testis  in  its  descent,  and  is  afterward  obliter- 
ated.—H.  conarii.  See  Habena  (2ddef.;.— H.  dentic- 
ulata.  See  Auditory  teeth  of  Huschke. — H.  externa. 
See  II.  pectinata.—K.  ganglionaris  [Corti] . See  Gan- 
glion spirale. — H.  Halleri.  The  remains  of  the  em- 
bryonic processus  vaginalis  peritouaei.  — H.  interna. 
See  II.  tecta. — H.  of  the  pineal  gland.  See  Habena 
(2d  def.;. — H.  pectinata  [Hensen].  The  section  of  the 
membrana  basilaris  between  the  outer  wall  of  the  coch- 
lea and  the  organ  of  Corti. — H.  perforata,  H.  perfora- 
tiva.  A region  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  basilar 
membrane  of  the  organ  of  Corti,  situated  internally  to 
the  inner  attachment  of  the  membrana  basilaris  of  the 
cochlea.  It  exhibits  foramina  or  channels  in  spiral 
lines  which  pass  obliquely  upward  and  outward  to 
transmit  nerve  fibres  going  to  the  ductus  cochlearis. — 
H.  tecta.  Of  Kolliker,  the  section  of  the  membrana 
basilaris  which  supports  the  organ  of  Corti. 
HABEN'ULAR.  Fr.,  habenidaire.  Pertaining  to  the 
habenula. 

HABEE^LIA,  /.  From  Ilaberle,  a botanist.  A genus  of 
plants  growing  in  Malabar.— H.  grandis.  A tree  in- 
digenous to  Malabar.  In  India  a salve  prepared  from 
the  bark  is  used  in  aphthse  and  as  an  antispasmodic 
and  vulnerary,  and  the  bark  is  used  internally  in  diar- 
rhcea  and  dysentery  and,  combined  with  the  bark  of  the 
gamboge  tree,  as  a purgative. 

HAB'IT.  Lat.,  habitus.  Fr.,  habitude,  porte.  Ger., 
Gewohnheit,  Haltung,  Tracht,  Beschaffenheit.  1.  The  in- 
voluntary tendency  to  perform  certain  actions  which 
is  acquired  by  their  frequent  repetition.  2.  The  ex- 
ternal expression  of  the  bodily  constitution.  3.  The 
external  evidence  of  latent  morbid  action,  as  seen  in 
the  phthisical  h.,  etc.  4.  A particular  constitutional 
tendency. — Apoplectic  h.  Lat.,  habitus  apoj)lecticus. 
See  Apoplectic  constitution. — Full  h.  See  Plethoric 

CONSTITUTION. 

HABTTAT.  From  habitare,  to  inhabit.  Fr.,  h.,  station. 
Ger.,  Vorkommen,  Standort.  The  particular  kind  of 
locality  (field,  marsh,  mountain,  etc.)  where  plants  or 
animals  of  a certain  species  are  usually  found. 
HABITATIVTTY.  From  habitare,  to  inhabit.  Fr., 
habitativite.  Of  Spurzheim,  the  instinct  which  impels 
a person  to  choose  a permanent  home. 

HAB'ITUDE.  Gr.,  e^is.  Lat.,  habitudo.  Fr.,  h.  See 
Habit. 

HAB'ITUS,  m.  Hab'itus.  See  Habit  and  Habitat.— 
H.  apoplecticus.  See  Apoplectic  constitution. — H. 
arthriticus.  Ger.,  arthritischer  H.  A tendency  to- 
ward arthritic  disease. — H.  cachecticus.  Ger.,  cache- 
tischer  H.  The  general  appearance  of  a cachectic  per- 
son.— H.  cardiacus.  The  general  appearance  of  a per- 
son affected  with  heart  disease.— H.  cerebralis.  The 
delirious  type  of  the  cerebral  h.,  characterized  by  in- 
cessant agitation,  extreme  loquacity,  cutaneous  redness 
and  perspiration,  a more  or  less  complete  loss  of  intel- 
ligence, and  an  excited  facial  appearance.  The  coma- 
tose type  is  characterized  by  stupor,  anaesthesia,  and 
mydriasis.  The  paralytic  type  is  characterized  by  a sad 
expression,  with  occasional  facial  distortion  ; the  upper 
and  lower  extremities  hang  helplessly,  and  there  are 
generally  ocular  symptoms. — H.  corporis.  See  Habit 
(4th  def.). — H.  externus.  Gcv.,  dusserer  II.  The  ex- 
ternal appearance  of  the  body.— H.  foetus.  The  atti- 
tude of  the  foetus  in  relation  to  the  long  axis  of  the 
uterus. — H.  hepaticus.  A pronounced  tendency  to 
liver  disease. — H.  phthisicus.  Ger.,  phthisischer  II. 
A habit  predisposing  to  phthi.sis  (especially  a rhachitic 
thorax). — H.  pulmonalis.  The  general  appearance  of 
a person  with  pulmonary  disease.  In  many  diseases  of 
the  lungs  there  are  dilatation  of  the  aloe  nasi,  an  open 
state  of  the  mouth,  and  labored  action  of  the  inspira- 


Habromania 

Haematemesis 


1020 


tory  muscles  of  the  face  and  neck  ; the  skin  of  the  face 
may  be  red,  blue,  or  grayish  white ; the  decubitus  is 
lateral  or  dorsal,  or  it  may  be  impossible  for  the  patient 
to  lie  down, — H.  quadratus.  A squarely  built  devel- 
opment of  the  body. — H.  scrophulosus.  See  Sceofu- 
Losis. — H.  torosus.  A fleshy  development  of  the  body. 
— H.  uterinus.  The  general  appearance  of  a person 
with  uterine  disease.  In  some  varieties  of  the  disease 
there  may  be  obesity  or  emaciation  ; the  face  is  pale 
and  has  an  earthy  appearance,  the  physiognomy  is  ex- 
pressionless, the  flesh  soft,  and  the  walk  is  slow  and 
indicative  of  suffering. 

HABROMA'NIA,  /.  From  i/Spo?,  gay,  and  fxavia,  mad- 
ness. See  Amcenomania. 

HABZE^LIA,  /.  From  Ar.,  hah-el-zelin.  Fr,,  habzeli. 
Ger.,  Habzelie.  A genus  of  anonaceous  plants. — H. 
aethiopica.  Fr.,  poivre  cVEthiopie  (ou  de  singe,  ou  des 
Maures).  Ger.,  dthiopischer  Pfeffer.  Guinea  or  Ethio- 
pian pepper,  the  Piper  sethiopicuni  of  old  authors  ; a 
species  found  in  central  and  western  Africa,  where  its 
fruits  are  dried  and  used  instead  of  pepper  and  also 
as  a medicine. — H.  aromatica.  Fr.,  poivre  des  negres, 
maniguette.  Ger.,  Neger-Pfeffer.  A species  found  in 
Guiana  and  the  Antilles,  where  the  fruit  is  used  as  a 
condiment  and  aromatic. — H.  undulata.  Fr.,  xylopia 
ondulee.  Ger.,  wellige  Habzelie.  A species  found  in 
Guinea,  where  the  fruits  are  used  like  those  of  H. 
sethiopica. 

HACK'ING.  Of  a cough,  shallow,  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, and  accompanied  by  little  or  no  expectoration. 

HACK'ING.  Fr.,  hachure.  Ger.,  HacJcung.  A form  of 
massage  of  the  large  groups  of  muscles  of  the  neck, 
back,  buttocks,  upper  or  lower  extremities.  It  is  per- 
formed with  the  edge  of  the  extended  fingers  or  hand  ; 
with  the  former  the  motion  is  from  the  wrist  joint, 
while  with  the  latter  it  is  from  the  elbow  or  shoulder, 

HAD'ROME.  From  a6pd?,  stout.  See  Xylene. 

H.E'MA,  n.  Hsem'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  aXu-a.  1.  See  Blood. 
2.  Of  Lankester,  a red  blood  corpuscle. 

H.$MABAR0M'ETER.  From  atp.a,  blood,  jSapds,  heavy, 
and  fxeTpov,  a measure.  An  apparatus  for  determining 
the  specific  gravity  of  blood. 

H.EMACELINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  alp.a,  blood, 
and  KTjAt?,  a spot,  Fr.,  hemacelinose.  Of  Eayer,  pur- 
pura simplex. 

H.EMACHR0TN.  From  alp,a,  blood,  and  color. 

See  H^matosin. 

H.EM'ACHR0ME.  From  alfia,  blood,  and  color. 

See  H^matin. 

H.ffiMACHRO'SES,  /.  pi.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  xp^o’^?. 
a coloring.  Diseases  in  which  the  color  of  the  blood  is 
changed,  as  in  those  causing  cyanosis. 

H.ffiMAC'TOUS.  Gr.,  ai/xa/crds  (from  al/xdaareLv,  to  stain 
with  blood).  Mingled  with  or  pertaining  to  blood. 

H.EMACY'ANIN.  See  HiEMATOCYANiN. 

H.$MACYT0M'ETER.  From  alfia,  blood,  /cvto?,  a cell, 
and  fxeTpov,  a measure.  See  H^matocytometer. 

H.$MACYTOMET'RIC.  From  al/aa,  blood,  kvto<;,  a cell, 
and  fierpov,  a measure.  Pertaining  to  the  use  of  the 
hsemacytometer. 

H.EM'AD.  From  al/xa,  blood.  In  man,  forward  ; in 
beasts,  downward. 

H.$M'AD.  From  alfia,  blood.  A blood  corpuscle. 

HAIMADIC'TYON,  n.  From  alfia,  blood,  and  SIktvov,  a 
net.  The  genus  Prestonia. — H.  suberecta.  A species 
found  in  the  West  Indies  and  South  America.  Its 
milky  exudation  is  used  by  the  Indians  as  an  arrow 
poison, 

HiEMADON'OSOS,  HiEMADON'OSUS, /.  From  alfid^, 
a stream  of  blood,  and  voo-o?,  a disease.  Fr.  Jiemadonose. 
Ger.,  lUnfgefas.skranhheit.  A disease  of  the  blood  or 
blood  vessels. 

HIEMADOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  alfid?,  a 
stream  of  blood,  and  o-TeVtoo-i?,  a constriction.  Fr., 


hemadostenose.  Ger.,  Blutgefdssverengerung,  Contrac- 
tion or  obliteration  of  blood  vessels. 

H.$MAD0ST(E)0'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  at^iaSf 
stream  of  blood,  and  ba-reov,  a bone.  Fr.,  hemadosteose. 
Ger.,  Blutgefdssverknbcherung.  Ossification  of  blood 
vessels. 

H.S)MADItOM'ETER.  Fr.,  hemadrometre.  From  alfia, 
the  blood,  Sp6p.o<;,  a course,  and  fii-rpov,  a measure.  See 
H.EMADROMOGRAPH  and  H^MADEOMOMETER. 

H.SiMADR0M'0GBrAFH.  From  alfia,  blood,  Spofios,  a 
course,  and  ypdtjieiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  hemodromomHre, 
hemadromographe.  Ger.,  Dromograph.  An  instrument, 
devised  by  Chauveau  and  perfected  by  Lortet,  for  de- 
termining the  velocity  and  fluctuations  in  velocity  of 
the  blood  current. 

H.ffiMADIlOMOGRAPH'IC.  Ger.,  dromographisch.  Per- 
taining to  the  hsemodromograph  or  to  its  use, 

H.SjMADBpOMOM'ETEBi.  From  alfia,  blood,  Sp6fio<:,  a 
course,  and  fierpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  liemadromomeire. 
Ger.,  Hdmadromometer.  A U-shaped  tube,  devised  by 
V olkmann,  for  measuring  the  rapidity  of  the  circulation. 

H.EMADYNAM'ETEIl.  Fr,,  hemadynametre.  See  H^- 

MADYNAMOMETEE. 

HjEMADYNAM'IC.  Pertaining  to  hsemadynamics. 

H.ffiMADYNAM'ICS,  sing.  Fr.,  hemadynamique.  Ger., 
Hdmadynamik.  The  dynamics  of  the  circulation  of  the 
blood. 

HjEMADYNAMOM'ETEB.  From  alp.a,  blood,  bvvafii<:, 
power,  and  fiirpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  hemodynamometre, 
hemadynamHre,  hemometre.  Ger.,  Hdmadynamonieter. 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  force  of  the  blood 
current.  It  consists  of  a U-shaped  tube,  one  arm  of 
which  contains  mercury,  the  other  and  longer  arm 
being  graduated.  The  shorter  arm  is  inserted  into  an 
artery.  The  height  to  which  the  mercury  rises  in  the 
other  arm  represents  the  blood  pressure. 

H.®MAGAS'TER,  m.  See  H^matogaster. 

H.$;MAGL0'BIC.  See  H^moglobic. 

H.SM'AG0GXJE.  Gr. , aifiay<x>y6<;  (from  alfia,  blood,  and 
dycoytj,  a cai'rying  away).  Lat.,  hsemagogus.  Fr.,  hema- 
gogue.  Ger.,  bluttreibend.  Promoting  the  catamenial 
or  hsemorrhoidal  flux. 

H.$MAG0'GUM,  n.  1.  A hsemagogue  remedy.  2,  Of 
ancient  authors,  Pseonia  officinalis. 

HjEMAHYSTE'BIA,  f.  From  alfia,  blood,  and  iarepa, 
the  uterus.  Menorrhagia. 

H.$M'AL.  From  alfia,  blood.  Pertaining  to  the  blood, 
connected  with  the  blood  vessels  or  the  heart. 

H.$MALBTJ'MIN.  Ger.,  Hdmalbumin.  A certain  me- 
dicinal preparation  said  to  contain  all  the  salts  and  albu- 
minoids of  blood. 

H.5I]V[ALEU'CIN.  Lat.,  hsemaleucina  (from  alp.a,  blood, 
and  Aev/cos,  white).  Fr.,  hemaleucine.  Of  Hatin,  the 
purely  fibrinous  element  in  a blood  clot. 

H.ffiMALEU'COCYTES,  pi.  See  HiEMOLEUcocYTES. 

H.EMALEUC0'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  al/aa,  blood, 
and  Aev/cos,  white.  Fr.,  Mmaleucose.  Of  Hatin,  the 
production  of  the  bufiy  coat  on  the  surface  of  clotting 
blood. 

HiEMALO'PIA,  /.,  HJEMALO'PIS,  H.EM'AL0PS,  m. 

From  alfidAujip,  a mass  of  blood.  Fr.,  hemalopie.  Ger., 
Blutunterlaufung.  1.  An  old  term  for  an  extravasation 
of  blood  into  the  eye.  2.  A condition  in  which  every 
object  appears  of  a blood-red  color. — Haemalops  ex- 
ternus.  An  extravasation  of  blood  outside  the  eyeball, 
beneath  the  conjunctiva. — Haemalops  internus.  See 
H^mophthalmia. 

HiEMAM(E'BA,  /.  See  H.ematamceba. 

H.$MAM(EB'ID^,  /.  })l.  See  H.ematamcebid^. 

H.$MANG(E iIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  alfia, 
blood,  and  ay7etoi^,  «l  vessel.  See  Angjuoma. 

H.ffiMAN'THIN(  E >.  Fr. , hhnanthine.  Ger.,  Hdmantbin. 
An  alkaloid  resembling  atropine,  obtained  from  Hse- 
manfh as  (o.vicarins. 


1021 


Habromania 

Heematemesis 


HJEMAN'THUS,  m.  From  alju,a,  blood,  and  avOo^,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  hemanthe.  Ger.,  Blutblume.  The  blood 
flower  ; a genus  of  amaryllideous  plants. — H.  coccineus. 
Fr.,  hemanthe  ecarlate.  Ger.,  scharlachrot{h)e  Blutblume. 
A species  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  used  as  a 
diuretic  and  antasthmatic. — H.  puniceus.  Fr.,  amaryl- 
lis ecarlate.  An  American  species  the  bulb  of  which 
furnishes  an  arrow  poison. 

H.ffiMANT'LI0N,  n.  From  al/Aa,  blood,  and  avT\iov,  a 
bucket.  A syringe  for  withdrawing  blood  from  the 
body  for  examination. 

HiEMANU'TEID(E).  Ger.,  Hdmanutrid.  A liquid  form 
of  sanguino. 

H.EM"APERIT0N0RRHA'GIA, /.  From  blood, 

TreptTovato?,  the  pcritonsBum,  and  p-qyvvvai.,  to  break. 
Hsemorrhage  into  the  peritoneal  cavity. 
H.ffiMAPH^'IC.  Fr.,  hemapheique.  Pertaining  to 
hsemaphsein. 

H.ffiMAPH.E'IN.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  0ai6s,  dusky. 
Fr.,  hemapheine.  Ger.,  Hdmaphdin.  A brown  coloring 
matter  discovered  by  Simon  in  the  blood,  especially  in 
the  alcoholic  extract ; probably  a decomposition  prod- 
uct of  hsematin. 

H^MAPH.ai'ISM.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  4>aLOi,  dusky. 
Fr.,  hemapheisme.  A condition  characterized  by  a 
reddish  amber  color  of  the  urine,  associated  with 
certain  hepatic  disorders  in  which  the  red  blood  cor- 
puscles are  destroyed  and  the  bile  is  altered  in  com- 
position. 

H.ffiMAPH0'BIA,  /.  See  H^matophobia. 
HiEMAPHOR'ICUS.  Fr.,  hemaphobe.  Ger.,  blutfurch- 
tend.  Painfully  aflfected  at  the  sight  of  blood. 
mEMAP0(I)ET''IG.  Gr.,  aip,aT0770tijTtK0?  (from  alp.a, 
blood,  and  TToieZv,  to  make).  Gat.,  hsematopoieticus.  Fr., 
hematopoetique,  hemopoetique.  Ger.,  blutbildend,  hdmato- 
blastisch,  hdmotopoetisch,  hdmatogen.  Syn.  : vasoforma- 
tive (2d  def.).  1.  Of  a cell  or  tissue,  producing  or  giv- 
ing rise  to  blood  ; blood-making.  2.  Giving  origin  to 
both  blood  and  capillary  vessels  (said  of  the  connective 
tissue  corpuscles  in  the  embryo). 

H.EMAPOPHYS'EAL.  Lat.,  hxmapophysealis  (from  al/aa, 
blood,  and  an6<f>vats,  an  offshoot).  Fr.,  hemapophysial. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a hsemapophysis. 
H.EMAP0PH'YSIS, /.  -phys'eos  {-oph'ysis).  FromaVa, 
blood,  and  in6(j)v<ri^,  an  offshoot.  The  portion  of  a typi- 
cal vertebra  which  forms  the  anterolateral  portion  of 
the  haemal  arch.  It  is  represented  in  a dorsal  vertebra 
by  the  costal  cartilages,  in  a lumbar  vertebra  by  the 
lineae  transversae  of  the  abdomen,  in  a sacral  vertebra 
by  the  pubes  and  ischium,  in  the  occipital  vertebra  by 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula,  in  a parietal  verte- 
bra by  the  lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone,  in  a frontal 
vertebra  by  the  lower  jaw,  in  the  nasal  vertebra  by  the 
superior  maxillary  bones.  Elsewhere  in  man  it  is  un- 
represented. The  clavicles  are  the  displaced  hsema- 
pophyses  of  the  atlas  bone. 

H.®MAP0'RIA,  /.  See  H^mataporia. 
H.EMAP'TYSIS, /.  -ptys'eos  {-ap'tysis).  See  H.®mop- 

TYSIS. 

H.EMARRHU'MASCOPE,  HiEMARRHYM'ASCOPE. 

From  alp-a,  blood,  pu>a,  a stream,  and  a-Konelv,  to  exam- 
ine. A sphygmometer  consisting  of  a graduated  glass 
tube  of  small  calibre  having  a bell-shaped  expansion  at 
one  end,  over  which  a membrane  is  stretched,  for  ap- 
plication over  an  artery,  and  containing  a solution  of 
rosaniline. 

HiEMARTH'RON,  n.,  H.EMARTH'R0S,  m.,  K2EW- 
ARTHRO'SIS,  /.,  HJEMARTH'RUS,  m.  From  alp,a, 
blood,  and  apQpov,  a joint,  -thro'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Hdm- 
arthros.  An  effusion  of  blood  into  an  articular  synovial 
cavity. 

HJEMARXJM'ASCOPE.  See  Hacmarrhymascope. 
H.$'MAS,  /.  Hxm'ados  i-is).  Gr.,  aip.d^.  A gush  or 
stream  of  blood. 


H.ffiMASTAT'IC.  From  alp.a,  the  blood,  and  o-TariKo?, 
stationary.  See  HiEMOSTATic. 

H.$MASTHEN0'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  al/aa,  blood, 
and  d(T0ei'eLa,  Weakness.  Fr.,  hemasthhiose.  Ger.,  Blut- 
schwdchung  (1st  def.),  Blutstockung  (2d  def.j.  1.  De- 
terioration of  the  blood.  2.  Of  Schultz,  an  interruption 
of  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 

H.$MATACHOM'ETER.  See  Haimotachometer. 

H.ffiM'ATAL.  See  Haemal. 

HJEMATALLOS'COPY.  From  aipia,  blood,  aAAos,  Other 
(than  normal),  and  crKoneiv,  to  examine.  Of  Taddei, 
examination  of  the  blood  for  medicolegal  purposes. 

H.EM(AT)AM(E'BA,  /.  From  aip.a,  the  blood,  and 
dpoiiSri  (see  Amceba).  A supposititious  genus  of  Proto- 
zoa.— H.  cruentata.  A red  blood  corpuscle. — H.  im- 
maculata.  A supposed  variety  of  II.  prxcox. — H.  prae- 
cox.  A parasite  supposed  to  cause  malignant  quotidian 
malarial  fever. 

H.ffiM(AT  )AM(EB'ID.ffi,  /.  pi.  A general  term  for  the 
minute  parasites  that  live  in  the  blood  corpuscles  and 
cause  malarial  fevers. 

H.ffiMATANAGO'GE,  /.  See  H^matemesis. 

H.ffiMATANG(  E )I'0N,  n.  From  aipia,  blood,  and  dyyelov, 
a vessel.  See  Blood  vessel. 

HiEMATANG(E)I0N'0S0S,  H.S:MATANG(E)I0N'0S- 

US,  f.  From  aipia,  blood,  dyyelov,  a vessel,  and  j/6cros, 
disease.  See  Angeionosos. 

H.EMATANG(E)IO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  hematan- 
giose.  1.  Angeionosis.  2.  Of  Alibert,  a dyscrasia. 

HAIMATAPO'RIA,  f.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  inopla, 
distress.  Fr.,  hematoporie.  Ger.,  Blutmangel.  1. 
Originally,  a difiiculty  or  trouble  in  the  blood.  2. 
Anaemia. 

H.ffiMATAP0RRH0'SIS,  /.  -rho'seos  (-is).  For  deriv., 

see  H^ma  and  Aporrhosis.  Fr.,  hhnataporrhose. 
Ger.,  Vermolkung  des  Bluts.  Separation  of  the  serum 
from  the  blood. 

HJEMATAPOS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  (-os'tasis).  For  de- 
riv., see  H.EMA  and  Apostasis.  Fr.,  hematapostase. 
Ger.,  Versetzung  des  Blutes  in  ungehorige  Theile.  An  ir- 
regular or  unequal  distribution  of  the  blood  ; a conges- 
tion or  effusion  of  blood. 

HAIMATAPOS'TEM.  Lat.,  hsematapostema  (from  alp.a, 
blood,  and  dnoaT-qpia  [see  Apostema]  ).  Fr.,  hemata- 
posteme.  Ger.,  Blutabscess.  1.  An  abscess  containing 
blood.  2.  An  haematocele. 

H.^MATARTH!RO^SIS,  f.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  dpBpov, 
a joint.  A collection  of  blood  in  a joint. 

HisMATAU'CHEN,  m.  -au'chenos  (-is).  From  alp.a, 
blood,  and  avxw,  the  neck.  Of  M.  Duncan,  distention 
of  the  cervix  uteri  by  retained  menstrual  blood. 

H.51MATAUL'ICA,  /.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  avA6?,  a 
tube.  Fr.,  hemataulique.  Ger.,  Blutgefdssystem.  Of 
Magendie  and  others,  the  blood  vascular  system. 

H.ffiMATAU'RIS,  /.  -au'ris.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and 
rtwris,  the  ear.  Yr.,  hematoreille.  Ger.,  Blutohr.  Haemor- 
rhage into  the  internal  ear. 

H.EMATEC'LYSIS,  /.  -clys'eos  (-ec'lysis).  From  alp.a, 
blood,  and  eVAv<ri?,  a loosing.  Fr.,  hemateclysis.  Ger., 
Auflosung  des  Blutes.  Dissolution  of  the  corpuscular 
elements  of  the  blood. 

HAIMAT'EIN.  Fr.,  hemateine.  Ger.,  Hdmate'in.  A sub- 
stance, C16H12O6,  formed  from  haematoxylin  by  treating 
successively  with  ammonia  and  acetic  acid  ; forming 
brownish  red  crystals  which  appear  dark  green  by  re- 
flected light.  By  reducing  agents  it  is  reconverted  into 
haematoxylin. 

HjEMATELAI'UM,  n.  Fr.,  huile  de  sang.  Ger.,  Blutol. 
Of  Babington,  a dark  yellow  semifluid  oil  obtained  l)y 
the  dry  distillation  of  blood. 

H.ffiMATELYTROMET''RA,  /.  A collection  of  menstrual 
blood  in  the  vagina  and  uterus. 

H.EMATEM'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-em'esis).  From  aipia, 
blood,  and  ep-elv,  to  vomit.  Fr.,  hematemese.  Ger., 


Haematimet  er 
Haematocele 


1022 


Blutbrechen.  Literally,  a vomiting  of  blood.  Haemor- 
rhage from  the  stomach.— H.  lusoria.  Of  Tott,  recur- 
rent h. — H.  neonatorum.  H.  occurring  in  a newborn 
child,  with  the  passage  of  little  or  no  blood  by  the  bow- 
els. It  sets  in  soon  after  birth,  and  often  causes  death. 
Multiple  ulcers  of  the  gastric  mucous  membrane  have 
been  found,  but  in  many  cases  there  is  no  perceptible 
lesion.  A condition  akin  to  purpura  has  been  suggested, 
also  the  disturbauce  of  balance  in  the  circulatory  sys- 
tem which  supervenes  on  the  separation  of  the  infant 
from  the  placenta. — Hysterical  h.  Lat.,  h.  hysterica. 
H.  sometimes  chronic  and  very  copious,  occurring  in 
and  due  to  hysteria.  It  is  accompanied  by  bloody  stools, 
and  may  induce  acute  exhaustion,  but  is  usually  dis- 
tinguishable from  h.  due  to  gastric  lesions  by  its  benign 
course. — Idiopathic  h.  H.  independent  of  any  change 
in  the  gastric  membranes. — Menstrual  h.  See  under 
Vicarious  h. — Periodical  h.  H.  occurring  at  regular 
intervals. — Eecurrent  h.  Fr.,  hhiatemese  repetee.  H. 
apparently  of  neurotic  origin,  recurring  at  intervals. — 
Vicarious  h.  H.  occurring  in  place  of  a haemorrhagic 
discharge  from  another  part  (as  in  amenorrhcea).  See 
also  Vicarious  menstruation. 

H.ffiMATIM'ETER.  Fr.,  hematimkre.  Of  Hayem  and 
Nachet,  a glass  slide  with  a cell  of  known  depth,  used 
with  an  ocular  micrometer  ruled  in  squares,  for  deter- 
mining the  number  of  blood  corpuscles  in  a cubic  milli- 
metre of  blood. 

H.EMATEMET''IC.  Lat.,  hsematemeticus.  Fr.,  hemate- 
mHique.  Ger.,  Blutbrechen  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  or 
in  connection  with  haematemesis. 

H.ffiMATENCEPHAL'IC.  Lat.,  hxmatencephalicus.  Fr., 
hematencephalique.  Ger.,  Hirnblutung  betreffend.  Per- 
taining to  haematencephalon. 

H.EMATENCEPH'ALON,  H^MATENCEPH'ALUM,  n. 

From  aijLia,  blood,  and  the  brain.  Ger.,  Hirn- 

blutung.  Cerebral  haemorrhage. 

H.EMATEPAGO'GE,  /.  -go'ges.  Fr.,  hematepagoge. 
Ger.,  Blutcongestion.  Sanguineous  congestion. 

H.£MATEPIGAS^TEITJM,  n.  From  alju.a,  blood,  ent, 
upon,  and  yaarrip,  the  stomach.  A haemorrhage  into 
the  tissue  between  the  peritonaeum  and  the  abdominal 
muscles. 

H.ffiMATEPIS'CHESIS,  /.  -sche'seos  (-is'chesis).  Fr., 
hematepischhe.  Ger.,  hranlchafte  Verhaltung  des  Blutes. 
Stagnation  of  the  blood. 

HJEMATE'RA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  aip-arripa.  Of  Galen,  bloody 
stools. 

HJEMATERETH'ICA,  n.  pi.  Ger.,  Blutregungen.  Of 
Schultz,  a division  of  his  Erethismat a,  comprising  eryth- 
rosis,  chlorosis,  cyanosis,  haemorrhage,  and  haemate- 
pischesis. 

H.S1MATE'R0US.  Lat.,  hxmaterus.  Fr.,  hematere.  Ger., 
blutig.  Sanguinolent. 

H.ffiMATER'YTHRIN.  See  H^matin  (1st  def.). 

H.EMATEXOSTO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  1.  An  exostosis 

with  visible  blood  vessels.  2.  Osteosarcoma. 

H^MATHIDRO'SIS,  /.  See  H^matidrosis. 

H.EM"ATH0RAC0GRAPH'I0N,  n.  From  al^aa,  blood, 
ejjpa^,  the  thorax,  and  ypd4>eiv,  to  write.  See  Cardio- 

PNEUMOGRAPII. 

H.EMATHRO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  alp.a,  blood, 
and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  hemathrose.  Extravasation  of 
blood. 

HiEMATPASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Of  Thomson,  an 
haematonosus. 

H.EMAT'IC.  Lat.,  hxmaticus  (from  alp.a,  blood).  Fr., 
hcmatique.  Ger.,  hdmatisch.  Pertaining  to,  consisting 
of,  or  present  in  the  blood  ; of  medicines,  acting  upon 
or  through  the  blood. — H.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  hcmatique. 
A yellow  crystalline  substance  of  undetermined  com- 
position, obtained  by  Treviranus  from  carbonized  red 
blood  corpuscles  treated  with  sodium  carbonate,  and 
washed  with  alcohol. 


H.ffiMAT'ICA, /.  Ger.,  Hdmatik  (1st  def.),  Blutzeichen- 
lehre  (2d  def.).  1.  Haematology.  2.  Semeiotics  and 
diagnosis  from  a study  of  the  blood. 

H.ffiMAT'ICA,  n.  pi.  1.  Of  Good,  a class  of  hereditary 
dyscrasiae.  2.  Haematic  remedies. 

H.$MATIDR0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  alp.a,  blood, 
and  tSpcoo-ts,  a sweating.  Fr.,  hematidrose,  sueurs  de 
sang.  Ger.,  Blutschwitzen,  Blutschweiss,  Hdmatidrosis. 
Lit.,  bloody  sweating,  bloody  sweat ; more  properly,  a 
form  of  cutaneous  haemorrhage  in  which  blood  escapes 
through  the  pores  of  the  skin. — Blepharoh’.  See  the 
major  list.— H.  menstrualis.  See  Menidrosis. 

HJEMATIM'ETRY.  The  numeration  of  blood  corpus- 
cles. 

HiEM'ATIN.  From  alp.a,  the  blood.  Fr.,  hematine. 
Ger.,  Hdmatin,  Blutstoff.  1.  A dark-brown,  amorphous 
substance,  C68H7oN8Fe20io,  or,  according  to  Nencki 
and  Sieber,  C32H32N4FeOr,  obtained  by  treating  a solu- 
tion of  haemoglobin  with  acetic  acid.  Its  composition 
is  the  same  in  all  animals.  Compounded  with  various 
albuminoids,  it  is  believed  to  constitute  the  different 
varieties  of  haemoglobin,  and  with  chlorine,  iodine,  and 
bromine  it  forms  haemin  crystals.  2.  Of  Chevreul,  see 
H.®matoxylin. — Acid  h.  See  H.  (1st  def.). — Actinio 
h.  Of  MacMunn,  the  intrinsic  coloring  matter  of  the 
tissues  of  the  Actinix. — Alkali  h.  The  mahogany- 
brown  fluid  obtained  by  adding  acetic  acid  to  a solu- 
tion of  haemoglobin  ; add  ammonia  or  caustic  soda  and 
heat  gently ; the  fluid  becomes  dichroic,  showing  a 
greenish  tinge,  and  alkali  h.  is  formed. — Entero-h. 
The  helicorubin  of  Krukenberg  ; of  MacMunn,  the 
histo-h.  forming  the  intrinsic  coloring  matter  of  the 
alimentary  canal  and  the  other  viscera. — H.  albumin. 
A preparation  made  by  drying  the  fibrin  of  blood  ; used 
in  anaemia. — H.  bromide,  H.  chloride,  H.  hydriodide, 
H.  hydrobromide,  H.  hydrochlorate,  H.  hydrochlo- 
ride, H.  iodide.  See  H^min.— Histo-h’s.  Of  Mac- 
Munn, pigments  found  in  the  tissues  of  both  verte- 
brates and  invertebrates.  They  are  allied  to  the  haemo- 
chromogens,  and,  as  the  characteristic  absorption  bands 
of  their  spectra  are  intensified  by  alkalies  and  enfeebled 
by  acids,  they  appear  to  be  capable  of  oxidation  and  re- 
duction ; hence  it  is  presumed  that  they  are  respira- 
tory in  function  and  are  concerned  in  tissue  respiration. 
— Iron-free  h.  See  H^matoporphyrin. — Myo-h.  Of 
MacMunn,  the  intrinsic  coloring  matter  of  tissue  ; one  of 
the  histohsematins  supposed  to  take  part  in  the  respira- 
tion of  the  muscles.  In  some  cases  it  is  replaced  by 
hsemoglobin. — Oxyalkali  h.  Obtained  by  mixing  air 
thoroughly  with  a solution  of  alkali. — Reduced  h.  See 
H^mochromogen. — Uro-h.  A bright  red,  non-crys- 
tallizable  organic  compound  highly  soluble  in  chloro- 
form, alcohol,  ether,  and  alkalies ; insoluble  in  acids. 
It  is  obtained  from  fresh  urine. 

H.ffiMATIN'IC.  Lat.,  hxmatinicus  (from  alp.a,  blood). 
Fr.,  hematinique.  Ger.,  hdmatinisch.  1.  Pertaining  to 
hiematin.  2.  Increasing  the  coloring  matter  of  the  blood 
(formerly  said  of  various  agents  [Lat.,  hxmatinica']) . 

H.$MATINOM'ETER.  From  hxmatin  (q.  i\),  and  p.e- 
rpov,  a measure.  An  apparatus,  consisting  of  a vessel 
with  parallel  glass  faces  1 cm.  apart,  for  estimating  the 
amount  of  the  hsemoglobin  in  the  blood  by  comparing 
a specimen  with  a test  solution  of  known  strength  con- 
tained in  a vessel  (the  h.). 

H.S1MATIN0MET'RIC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a haema- 
tinometer. 

HiEMATINONI'TRIC  ACID.  Eubinonitric  acid. 

H.ffiMATINOP'TYSIS,  /.  -ptys'eos  (-op'tysis).  From 
alp.a,  blood,  and  ittOo-i?,  a spitting.  Fr.,  hematinoptysie. 
The  ejection  of  sputa  of  a yellow  color,  verging  on  brown 
or  orange,  in  which  rhomboidal  prisms  of  Inematoidin 
are  found  microscopically,  also  amorphous  granules, 
but  no  blood  corpuscles. 

H.2EMATTN0US.  See  H^ematinic. 


1023 


Haematimeter 

Hsematocele 


H^MATI'NUM,  n.  See  H^matin. 

H-EMATINU'RIA,  /.  From  hxmatin  {q.  v.),  and  ovpou, 
urine.  Fr.,  hematmurie.  Ger.,  lldmatinurie.  That 
diseased  condition  in  which  there  is  a direct  passage  of 
coloring  matters  from  the  blood  into  the  urine.  It 
may  occur  in  connection  with  scurvy,  purpura,  scarla- 
tina, etc. — Intermittent  h.,  Paroxysmal  h.  H.  occur- 
ring at  intervals.  It  is  sometimes  confounded  with 
haemorrhagic  malarial  fever. — Recurrent  h.  H.  re- 
curring at  intervals,  probably  due  to  vasomotor  dis- 
turbance. 

H^MATIS'CHESIS,  /.  -sche'seos  (-is'chesis).  From 
alfjia,  the  blood,  and  lo-xeif',  to  check.  Fr.,  hematiscJiese. 
Ger.,  Blutjlussverhaltung,  H.  The  stopping  of  a haemor- 
rhage or  of  a haemorrhagic  discharge. 
H.EMATISCHETTC.  Lat.,  hxmatischeticus  (from  alp.a, 
the  blood,  and  t<rxeiv,  to  check).  Fr.,  'hhnatisclietique. 
Pertaining  to  haematischesis. 

H.S1M'ATISM.  Lat.,  hsematismus  (from  ai/aari^eci',  to 
stain  with  blood).  Fr.,  hematisme.  Ger.,  Blutung. 
Haemorrhage. 

H.$MATISTH'MIC.  Lat.,  hsematisthmiciis  (from  al/xa, 
blood,  and  i(jep.6<;  [see  Isthmus]).  Fr.,  hematisthmique. 
Ger.,  Hdmatisthmus  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  haem- 
atisthmus. 

H.$MATISTH'MTJS,  m.  Fv.,hematisthme.  Ger.,  Bluter- 
giessung  im  Rachen.  Haemorrhage  from  the  fauces. 
H.^MATI'^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  aijaartTi?  under- 

stood). An  old  name  for  a vein. 

HAIMAT'MOS,  HiEMAT'MUS,  m.  From  al/xa,  the  blood, 
and  ir/u-d?,  vapor.  Ger.,  Bluthauch,  Blutdunst.  Any 
gas  contained  in  the  blood,  especially  oxygen. 
HAIMATO'BITJM,  n.  From  alp.a,  the  blood,  and  /3ios, 
life.  Fr.,  hematobe.  Ger.,  Blutthier.  A living  organ- 
ism in  the  blood  (see  Filaeia)  ; of  Eeichenbach,  a 
blood  corpuscle. 

HAIMATO'BIUS.  Living  in  the  blood  (said  of  parasites). 
H.®:M'AT0BLAST.  From  alfjLa,  the  blood,  and  ^\a<rr6<;, 
a sprout.  Fr.,  hematoblaste,  plaquette,  vesicule  eleme^i- 
taire,  corpiiscule  de  Bizzozero.  Ger.,  Ildmatoblaste,  Blut- 
pldttchen,  Blutplatte,  Elementdrlcdrperchen  von  Zimmer- 
mann.  Syn.  : corpuscle  of  Zimmermann,  elementary  or 
invisible  corpuscle,  lymph  disc,  microcyte,  third  corpuscu- 
lar element  of  the  blood.  1.  An  immature  red  blood  cor- 
puscle ; one  of  the  minute  protoplasmic  masses  in  the 
marrow  of  bones,  in  adenoid  tissue,  and  in  haemopoietic, 
vasofactive,  or  haematoblastic  tissue  in  any  part  of  the 
body,  which  are  faintly  Colored  wdth  haemoglobin,  and 
are  supposed  to  finally  become  red  blood  corpuscles. 
2.  Of  Wissozky,  an  haemapoietic  cell.  3.  One  of  the 
small,  colorless,  circular  or  ovoid  bodies,  of  one  half  to 
one  sixth  the  size  of  red  blood  corpuscles,  and  circulat- 
ing freely  in  the  blood  of  mammals.  They  tend  to  ad- 
here and  form  clumps  or  masses  (granule  masses)  when 
withdrawn  from  the  blood  vessels.  It  is  probably 
identical  with  the  h.  (1st  def.)  of  Hayem  and  the 
blood  plate  (g.  v.)  of  Osier.  4.  One  of  the  invisible  or 
third  corpuscles  of  Norris,  supposed  to  be  young  red 
blood  corpuscles  agreeing  with  ordinary  red  corpuscles 
in  every  way  except  that  they  lack  color,  and  that  the 
similarity  of  density  with  the  blood  plasma  makes 
them  invisible ; by  many  regarded  as  ordinary  red 
blood  corpuscles  which  have  been  decolorized. 
H.EMATOBLAS'TIC.  Ger.,  hdmatoblastisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  a tissue  or  part  giving  rise  to  hsematoblasts  and 
capillaries. 

HJEMATOCATHAR'TIC.  Lat.,  hsematocatharticus  (from 
alp.a,  blood,  and  Ka0apTi/c6?,  cleansing).  Fr.,  hematoca- 
thartique.  Ger.,  blutreinigend.  Blood-purifying. 
H.$MAT0CATJ'SIS,  /.  -cau'seos  i-is).  From  aVa,  blood, 
and  KaCeiv,  to  burn.  The  oxidation  of  the  blood  in  the 
organism. 

HiEMATOCELE,  /.  He2m(ha»-e2m)-a2t(aH)-o(o2)-se- 

(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  he2m'a2t-o-sel.  -ce'les  (-a?).  From 


alp-a,  the  blood,  and  K-q\r),  a tumor.  Fr.,  hhnatocele. 
Ger.,  Hdmatocele,  Blutgeschwulst.  A hsemorrhagic  col- 
lection in  a serous  .sac,  especially  in  the  tunica  vagina- 
lis testis.  To  be  distinguished  from  hiematoma  (q.  v.). — 
Abdominal  h.  A funicular  h.  in  wdiich  the  extravasa- 
tion of  blood  extends  to  the  hypogastric  region. — Ante- 
uterine  h.  Lat.,  h.  anteuterina.  A h.  in  tbe  peritoneal 
pouch  between  the  uterus  and  the  bladder. — Arterial 
h.  Lat.,  h.  arteriosa.  See  Aneurysm. — Catalysmic 
pelvic  h.  Of  Barnes,  an  intraperitoneal  h.  in  which 
the  haemorrhage  is  so  great  that  it  threatens  life. — 
Catamenial  h.  A pelvic  h.  produced  by  obstruction  of 
the  menstrual  fiow. — Cephalic  h.  1.  A h.  beneath  the 
scalp.  2.  A vascular  tumor  of  the  pia  mater. — Circum- 
uterine  h.  A h.  or  haematoma  surrounding  the  uterus. 
— Diffuse  h.  Lat.,  h.  diffusa.  A haematoma  in  loose 
tissue. — Diffuse  h.  of  the  spermatic  cord.  A condition 
in  which,  on  account  of  rupture  of  one  or  more  of  the 
spermatic  veins,  blood  is  extravasated  into  the  sper- 
matic cord. — Ectopic  h.  Fr.,  hematocHe  ectopique.  Of 
Monod,  a h.  of  an  ectopic  testicle. — Encysted  h.  of  the 
spermatic  cord.  A rare  form  of  h.  in  which  the  collec- 
tion of  blood  is  circumscribed  and  becomes  encysted. — 
Encysted  h.  of  the  testicle.  A cyst  developed  from 
the  epididymis  and  containing  a bloody  effusion. — En- 
cysted pelvic  h.  A pelvic  h.  in  which  the  efi'usion  is 
encysted  by  inflammatory  exudation. — Extraperitoneal 
h.  'La,i.,h.  extraperitonsealis.  A subperitoneal  haemato- 
ma.— Funicular  h.  H.  of  the  spermatic  cord. — H.  ante- 
uterina. See  Ayiteuterine  h. — H.  anteuterina  extra- 
peritonaealis.  A haematoma  situated  in  front  of  the 
uterus. — H.  arteriosa.  See  Aneurysm. — H.  circum- 
scripta. A h.  or  a haematoma  in  a sharply  defined 
cavity. — H.  consecutiva.  Fr.,  hematocele  consecutive.^ 
Of  Lon  get,  a h.  secondary  to  a hydrocele. — H.  diffusa.. 
See  Diffuse  h.—JL.  diffusa  subcutanea.  A haematoma 
generally  resulting  from  a haemorrhage  in  the  deeper 
layers  of  the  areolar  tissue  of  the  scrotum. — H.  extra- 
peritonaealis,  H.  extraperitonaeum.  See  Extraperito- 
neal h. — H.  extrauterina.  A pelvic  h.  external  to  the 
uterus. — H.  funiculi  spermatici.  H.  of  the  spermatic 
cord. — H.  intraperitonaealis,  H.  intraperitonaeum.  See 
Intraperitoneal  h. — H.  intravaginalis.  See  H.  of  the 
tunicse  vaginalis  testis. — H.  of  the  neck.  A tumor  in  the 
cervical  region  containing  blood  ; it  may  be  caused  by 
injury,  or  may  be  a cyst  communicating  with  a blood 
vessel. — H.  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis.  A collec- 
tion of  blood  in  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis  in  conse- 
quence of  haemorrhage  from  the  vessels  on  the  exterior 
of  the  vaginal  sac  or  from  those  supplying  the  testicle. 
— H.  processus  vaginalis  peritonaei.  A h.  of  the 
canal  of  Nuck. — H.  retrouterina.  See  Retrouterine  h. 
— H.  traumatica.  See  Traumatic  h. — Hydroh’.  Fr., 
hydro-hematocele.  A h.  complicating  hydrocele.  Usu- 
ally it  occurs  as  the  result  of  traumatism  in  connection 
with  a preexisting  hydrocele,  blood  having  effused  into 
the  sac  of  the  hydrocele. — Intracellular  h.  An  extra- 
peritoneal  h. — Intrapelvic  h.  See  Pelvic  h. — Intra- 
peritoneal h.  Lat.,  h.  intraperitonsealis.  Fr.,  hemato- 
cele intra-peritoncal.  A h.  situated  within  the  perito- 
naeum.— Intratesticular  h.  A parenchymatous  h.  of 
the  testicle. — Menstrual  h.  See  Catamenial  h.  — Or- 
bital h.  Fr.,  hematocUe  de  Vorbite.  Ger.,  Hdmatocele 
der  Augenhbhle.  Haematoma  of  the  orbit. — Parametric 
h.  A subperitoneal  pelvic  h. — Parenchymatous  h.  of 
the  testicles.  Fr.,  hematocele  parenchymateus.  An  in- 
terstitial haemorrhage  in  the  testicle  produced  by  rup- 
ture of  the  vessels  of  the  tunica  albuginea. — Parietal 
scrotal  h.  Yr.,  hematocele  pariHale  du  scrotum.  A col- 
lection of  blood  in  the  connective  tissue  of  the  scrotum. 
— Pelvic  h.  Fr.,  hematocele  pelvienne.  A h.  situated 
wholly  or  partly  within  the  true  pelvis. — Peritoneal  h. 
Lat.,  h.peritonxalis.  See  Intraperitoneal  h. — Periuterine 
h.  See  Circumuterine  h. — Perivaginal  h.  A collection 


1024 


Haematocephalus , 

Haematomyces 

of  blood  in  tlie  connective  tissue  surrounding  the  va- 
gina.— Primitive  h.  A spontaneous  h. — Pudendal  h. 
A collection  of  blood  in  the  connective  tissue  of  one  of 
the  labia  pudendi. — Puerperal  h.  Pelvic,  vaginal,  or 
pudendal  h.  produced  during  parturition. — Retrorectal 
h.  A h.  situated  behind  the  rectum. — Retrouterine  h. 
Lat.,  h.  retrouterina,  h.  inU'aperitonsealis.  A h.  situ- 
ated behind  the  uterus. — Scrotal  h.  An  infusion  of 
blood  into  the  scrotum. — Secondary  h.  A h.  that  su- 
pervenes upon  some  other  pathological  state  of  the  re- 
gion affected  (e.  g.,  a hydrohsematocelej. — Spontaneous 
h.  Lat.,  h.  spontanea.  Fr.,  hematocele  spontanee.  H. 
not  caused  by  injury  or  by  any  recognized  disease  of 
the  parts  affected.— Subperitoneal  h.  A subperitoneal 
hsematoma.— Symptomatic  h.  A h.  that  is  an  accessory 
phenomenon  in  certain  diseases  of  the  testicle,  such  as 
tuberculosis,  syphilis,  malignant  tumors,  etc. — Trau- 
matic h.  Lat.,  h.  traumatica.  Fr.,  hematocele  trau- 
matique.  A hsematoma  developed  from  a hydrocele  as 
a result  of  traumatism. — Traumatic  h.  of  the  tunica 
vaginalis.  A h.  of  the  tunica  produced  by  injury. — 
Uterine  h.  hat.,  h.uterina.  See  Pelvic  h. — Vaginal  h., 
Vaginal  scrotal  h.  Fr.,  hematocele  vaginale.  H.  of  the 
tunica  vaginalis  testis. 

HiEMATOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  alfxa,  the  blood,  and 
Ke0aA»i,  the  head.  Fr.,  hematocephale.  Of  G.  St. -Hi- 
laire, a foetal  monster  in  which  a cephalic  heematocele 
has  produced  a marked  deformity. 

H.EMAT0CEREB'RIF0R]y[.  From  al/aa,  the  blood,  cere- 
brum, the  brain,  and  forma,  form.  See  Enci^phaloid. 

ATOGHE^ZXA,  f.  From  ai/u.a,  blood,  and  \e^eiv, 
to  go  to  stool.  Fr.,  hematochhie.  Ger.,  blutiger  Stuhl- 
gang.  A bloody  stool. 

H.EMAT0CHL0'RIN(E).  From  a^a,  blood,  and 
green.  Of  H.  Meckel,  a certain  green  coloring  matter 
seen  on  the  free  borders  of  the  placenta  in  some  of  the 
lower  animals. 

H.S:MAT0CH'R0IN,  H^MATOCH'ROITE.  SeeH^M- 
ATiN  (1st  def.). 

H.EM ATOCHRO'SIS,  /.  -chro'seos  (-is ) . From  alfia,  the 
blood,  and  a coloring.  Ger.,  Ildmatochrose,  Blut- 

sucht.  1.  Discoloration  of  the  skin  by  the  escape  of  the 
coloring  matter  of  the  blood  from  the  vessels,  without 
hypersemia  or  haemorrhage.  2.  According  to  Fuchs,  a 
skin  disease  which  is  associated  with  alteration  in  the 
color  of  the  blood.  In  Fuchs’s  classification,  the  haem- 
atochroses  are  a family  of  the  order  dermatopostases 
(q.  V.),  including  cyanosis,  pneumatelectasis,  purpura, 
scorbutus,  and  sclerosis. 

H.EMATOCHYLU'RIA,  /.  From  al/xa,  the  blood, 
chyle,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  hematochylurie.  A morbid 
state  characterized  by  the  discharge  of  urine  contain- 
ing blood  and  chyle  (or  fat  globules  giving  it  a chylous 
appearance)  ; due  to  Filaria  sanguinis  hominis. 

H^MATOCH'YSIS, /.  -chys'eos  ioch'ysis).  From  aVa, 
the  blood,  and  xvo'i?,  a pouring.  Fr.,  hematochyse.  Ger., 
Blutung.  Of  Willis,  haemorrhage. 

H.ffiMATOC(E'LIA,  /.  From  alp-a,  the  blood,  and  KoiXia, 
the  belly.  Fr.,  hematoccelie.  Ger.,  Blutergiessung  in  die 
Bauchhohle.  Effusion  of  blood  into  the  peritonaeum. 

H.EMAT0C(E'LIAC.  Lat.,  hsematocoeliacus  (from  aVa. 
blood,  and  /coiAia,  the  hollow  of  the  belly).  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  an  effusion  of  blood  from  the  abdominal  cavity. 

HAilMATOCO'LICA.  From  alpa.,  the  blood,  and  /cwAi/co?, 
suffering  in  the  colon.  Fr.,  hematocolique.  Ger.,  Blut- 
kolik.  Colic  with  bloody  stools. 

H.EMAT0C0L'PUS,  m.  From  alfxa,  the  blood,  and  »c6a- 
7TOS,  the  vagina.  Fr.,  hematocolpe.  Ger.,  Hdmotokolpos. 
A collection  of  blood  in  the  vagina. — H.  hymenalis. 
An  accumulation  of  blood  in  the  vagina  in  consequence 
of  an  imperforate  hymen. — H.  lateralis.  An  accumu- 
lation of  blood  in  one  half  of  a double  vagina. 

H.EM^AT0CRIT( E).  From  alpa,  the  blood,  and  /cpirri?, 
a judge.  Ger.,  Ilamatokrit.  Of  Hedin,  an  instrument 


for  measuring  the  volume  of  blood  corpuscles  present 
in  a given  example  of  blood. 

H.ffiMATOCRYS'TALLIN.  From  alp.a,  the  blood,  and 
Kpuo-TaAAo?,  crystal.  See  Haemoglobin. 

HaEMATOCY'ANIN.  From  aifjia,  the  blood,  and  Kvavo<;, 
blue.  Fr.,  hematocyanine.  Ger.,  Hdmatokyanin,  Bkit- 
blaustoff.  A colloid,  non-crystallizable  substance  exist- 
ing in  the  liquor  sanguinis  of  the  Octopus,  consisting  of 

’ a proteid  compound  with  a blue  coloring  matter.  On 
exposure  to  the  air,  it  takes  up  oxygen,  forming  oxyh’, 
and  turns  of  a deep  blue,  and  this  change  takes  place  in 
the  blood  of  the  living  Octopus  during  respiration.  The 
blue  coloring  matter  contains  copper. 
HJEM"AT0CYAN0PATHrA,  H.EMAT0CYAN0'SIS,  /. 
See  Cyanosis. 

HaEM'ATOCYST.  Lat.,  hsematocystis  (from  al/aa,  blood, 
and  Kva-Tts,  a bladder).  Fr.,  hematocyste.  Ger.,  Blasen- 
hlutung  (1st  def.),  Blutbalg  (2d  def.).  1.  Haemorrhage 
into  the  urinary  bladder  or  the  gall  bladder.  2.  See 
Sanguineous  cyst  (2d  def.)  and  cf.  Hematoma. 

HiEM'ATOCYTE.  F rom  alp-a,  blood,  and  kvtos,  a cell. 
See  Blood  cokpuscles. 

HJEMATOCYTOM'ETER.  From  alp,a,  blood,  KUTos,  a cell, 
and  p.eTpop,  a measure.  Fr.,  hematocytomUre.  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  number  of  corpuscles  pres- 
ent in  the  blood.  The  h.  of  Malassez  consists  of  a cell 
in  a microscope  slide,  which  can  he  made  to  contain  a 
precise  amount  of  the  blood  which  before  examination 
is  diluted  with  a specified  amount  of  water.  The  sur- 
face of  the  cell  is  divided  into  squares,  each  of  which 
corresponds  to  a certain  volume  of  the  diluted  blood. 
The  number  of  corpuscles  present  in  each  square  is 
found  by  counting  under  the  microscope. 

HaEMATO'DES.  See  HiEMATOiD. 

HaSIMATODIARRHCE'A, /.  From  atp,a,  the  blood,  fiia, 
through,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  See  Diarrhoea  cruenta. 

HaEMATODYNAMHCS,  sing.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and 
Suvap-t?,  power.  See  H^madynamics. 

H.ffiMAT0D YNAMOM^ETER.  From  alpa,  blood,  SvvapLi^, 
power,  and  /oterpov,  a measure.  See  H^emadynamom- 

ETER. 

HJEMATffiDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and 
olSrjjaa,  Oedema.  Fr.,  hematwdeme.  Ger.,  Blutbdem.  A 
swelling  due  to  effused  liquid  blood. 

HiEMATOGAS'TER,  /.  -gas'teros  (-is),  -gas'tros  (-is). 
From  al/xa,  blood,  and  yaarrip,  the  stomach.  Fr.,  hema- 
togaster.  Ger.,  Blutergiessung  in  den  Magen.  An  ac- 
cumulation of  blood  in  the  stomach. 

HaEM'ATOGEN.  Fr.,  hematogene.  Ger.,  Hdmatogen. 
1.  Of  Bunge,  a yellow  amorphous  substance,  containing 
iron,  sulphur,  and  phosphorus,  obtained  by  digesting 
the  ethereal  extract  of  yolk  of  eggs  with  artificial  gas- 
tricjuice.  2.  Of  Marfori,  a powder  made  by  adding 
iron  citrate  and  acetic  acid  to  an  alkaline  solution  of 
albumin  ; used  in  rickets.  3.  Of  Hommel,  a prepara- 
tion made  from  defibrinated  blood  ; used  in  rickets  and 
anaemia. 

HaEMATOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  aXp.a, 
blood,  and  ve^eo-is,  a production.  Fr.,  hematopo'iese. 
The  development  of  the  blood  corpuscles.  This  takes 
place  only  in  tissues  derived  from  the  mesoblast.  1. 
The  first  red  blood  corpuscles  of  the  embryo  are  derived 
from  a division  of  the  nuclei  of  haematopoietic  cells. 
They  are  colored,  nucleated,  and  capable  of  amoeboid 
movement  and  of  multiplication  by  division.  The  non- 
nucleated,  disclike  red  corpuscles,  like  those  of  the 
adult,  are  formed  from  haematopoietic  cells,  the  proto- 
plasm of  which  divides  into  masses  of  nearly  equal  size 
after  becoming  colored  with  haemoglobin.  In  the  adult, 
the  red  corpuscles  are  derived  by  a transformation  and 
coloration  of  the  white  corpuscles  ; by  a transformation 
of  the  cells  of  red  marrow  into  blood  corpuscles  (Neu- 
man and  Bizzozero,  1868-’69)  ; by  a division  and  trans- 
formation of  cartilage  corjmscles  at  the  border  of  ossify- 


1025 


ing  cartilage ; and  by  division,  or  budding  and  trans- 
formation, of  the  cells  in  adenoid  tissue  and  the  spleen. 
2.  White  blood  corpuscles  or  lymph  corpuscles  are  de- 
veloped by  division  or  budding  of  the  cells  in  adenoid 
tissue,  the  spleen  and  the  thymus  gland,  and  perhaps 
also  by  a division  of  the  white  corpuscles  in  the  blood 
or  lymph. 

H.EMATOGENET'ICS.  From  al/xa,  the  blood,  and  yev^- 
TTjs,  a parent.  Ger.,  Blutbildner.  Of  Liebig,  substances 
containing  albumin  ; so  called  because  they  contribute 
to  hsematogenesis. 

H.5IMAT0GEN'IC.  See  H^mapoietic  and  Hemato- 
genous. 

H.ffiMAT0'GEN0US.  From  aljua,  blood,  and  yewav,  to 
produce.  Fr.,  hematoghie.  Ger.,  hdmatogenisch.  1.  See 
Hemapoietic.  2.  Dependent  upon  a peculiarity  of 
the  blood. 

H.®MAT0GL0'BIN.  See  Hemoglobin. 
H.ffiMAT0GL0BINU'EIA,  /.  See  Hemoglobinueia. 
H.S:MAT0GL0B'ULIN.  See  Hemoglobin. 
HiEMATOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  hxmatographia  (from  alfxaj 
the  blood,  and  ypd(f)eiy,  to  write  j.  See  Hematology. 
H.EMAT0HIDR0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Hemati- 

DEOSIS. 

H.EM"AT0HYDR0NEPHR0URETER0'SIS,  /.  From 
al/xa,  blood,  v5wp.  Water,  ve4>p6?,  the  kidney,  and  ovp-qTrjp, 
the  ureter.  Of  J.  H.  Summers,  Jr.,  distention  of  the 
kidney  and  ureter  with  a bloody  and  watery  liquid. 
H.£M^AT0IB.  Gr. , ai/aaraiSTjs  (from  alpa,  blood,  and 
etSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  hxmatodes.  Fr.,  hemato'ide. 
Ger.,  hlutdimlich.  Having  the  appearance  of  blood. 
H.EMAT0ID'IN.  Fr.,  hemato'idine.  Ger.,  Ildimatoidin. 
An  amorphous  substance  (sometimes  occurring  in  rhom- 
bic crystals)  found  in  old  blood  clots,  and  identical  in 
composition  with  bilirubin  iq.  v.),  perhaps  with  the 
lutein  of  Thudichum  and,  according  to  Jaffe,  with  bili- 
fulvin. 

H.ffiMAT0'IN.  See  Hematopokphykin. 
HMATOKELIDO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Contamination 
of  the  blood. 

H.ffiMAT0K0P'RISIS,  /.  -pris'eos  (-Jeop'risis).  From 
alfiaj  blood,  and  Konpurtg,  defecation.  Of  Brinton,  haemor- 
rhage with  the  evacuations  from  the  bowels. 
H.EM'ATOKRIT.  See  Hematocrite. 

H.S1MAT'0LIN.  Lat.,  hasmaiolinum.  Fr.,  hematoline. 
Ger.,  Hdmatolin.  A substance  the  constitution  of  which 
is  not  perfectly  known,  formed,  along  with  haemato- 
porphyrin,  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  haematin. 
H.EMAT0L'0GY.  Lat.,  hsematologia  (from  alpa,  the 
blood,  and  \6yo<;,  understanding).  Fr.,  hematologie. 
Ger.,  Hdmatologie,  Blutlehre.  The  chemistry,  physi- 
ology, etc.,  of  the  blood. — Pathological  h.  Fr.,  Mmato- 
logie  pathologique.  Ger.,  pathologische  Hdmatologie.  The 
pathology  of  the  blood. 

H.EMAT0L'YSIS,/.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  alpa,  blood, 
and  AuVi?,  dissolution.  1.  Decomposition  of  the  blood 
or  destruction  of  its  corpuscular  elements.  2.  Undue 
fluidity  or  non-coagulability  of  the  blood. 
H.EMAT0LYT'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  producing  haemat- 
olysis. 

HiEMATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  alp,a,  blood.  Fr., 
hematome.  Ger.,  Blutbeule,  Blutgeschwulst,  Ildmatom.  A 
swelling  or  tumorlike  mass  due  to  an  extravasation  of 
blood.  Cf . Hematocele. — Cystic  h.  See  Encysted  h. 
and  Hematocyst.— Double  h.  A h.  situated  bilater- 
ally.— Encysted  h.  Lat.,  h.  saccattim.  Fr.,  hematome 
enkyste.  Ger.,  cystisches  Hdmatom.  A h.  that  has  be- 
come surrounded  with  an  adventitious  wall. — H.  auric- 
ulare,  H.  auris,  H.  aurium.  Ger.,  Ohrblutgeschwulst, 
Othdmatom.  “ Asylum  ear,”  “ insane  ear  ” ; a h.  caused 
by  contusion,  in  the  upper  part  of  the  concha  auricu- 
lae, between  the  cartilage  and  its  perichondrium.  It  oc- 
curs mostly  in  lunatics. — H.  durae  matris.  See  H.  of 
the  dura  (mater). — H.  funiculi  spermatici.  See  Hem- 
65 


Haematocephalus 
Haematomyces 

atocele  funiculi  spermatici. — H.  intravaginale.  See 
Hematocele  of  the  tunicae  vaginalis  testis. — H.  labii. 
See  Pudendal  hematocele.  — H.  neonatorum.  See 
Cephalematoma  (1st  def.;. — H.  of  the  auricle.  See 
H.  auris.  — H of  the  dura  (mater  j.  Lat.,  h.  durx  matris. 
Fr.,  hematome  de  la  dure-mere.  A form  of  meningeal 
haemorrhage  in  which  the  blood  is  effused  under  the 
dura.  Instead  of  being  diffused,  it  is  collected  in  sacs 
which  consist  of  false  membranes  formed  in  the  course 
of  chronic  meningitis  preceding  the  haemorrhage.  The 
sacs  are  usually  at  the  vertex,  involving  both  hemi- 
spheres and  producing  bilateral  paralysis.— H.  of  the 
ear,  H.  of  the  pinna.  See  H.  auris. — H.  of  the  scalp. 
See  Cephalematoma.— H.  of  the  uterus.  See  Hem- 
ATOMETRA. — H.  ovarii.  A haemorrhage  into  the  tissue 
of  the  ovary  or  into  a Graafian  vesicle. — H.  periuteri- 
num.  See  Extraperitoneal  hematocele. — H.  retro- 
uterinum.  See  Retrouterine  hematocele. — H.  sacca- 
tum.  See  Encysted  h. — H.  scarlatinosum  [Huber].  A 
h.  due  to  haemorrhagic  inflammation  of  the  cellular 
tissue  of  the  face  and  neck,  usually  on  one  side  only, 
and  forming  enormous  reddish  or  livid  protuberances 
containing  nearly  clear  blood.— H.  tunicae  vaginalis 
testis.  See  Hematocele  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis. 
— H.  uteri.  See  Hematometra.— H.  uteri  polypo- 
sum.  An  intrauterine  mass  composed  of  portions  of 
retained  placenta  and  blood  clots. — H.  vaginae,  H.  vul- 
vae.  A h.  of  the  vagina,  rarely  of  the  labium  pudendi, 
usually  caused  by  rupture  of  a vessel  during  parturi- 
tion.— Pelvic  h.  An  extraperitoneal  etfu.sion  of  blood 
into  the  pelvic  tissue. — Periuterine  h.  See  Extraperi- 
toneal HEMATOCELE. 

H.£]yEATO]HAIITI^A,  f.  From  aipa,  blood,  and  pavreia, 
divination.  Fr.,  hematomantie.  Diagnosis  by  examin- 
ing the  condition  of  the  blood. 

HAIMATOM'ATOUS.  Lat.,  hxmatomatosus.  Fr..  hhn- 
atomateux.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  haematoma. 
H.S1MAT0MEDIASTI'NUM,  «.  Ger.,  Blutergiessung  ins 
Mittelfell.  An  efifusion  of  blood  into  the  mediastinum. 
H.EMATOMETACH'YSIS,/.  -chys'eos  (-ach'ysis).  From 
alpa,  blood,  perd,  into  the  midst  of,  and  a pouring. 

Fr.,  hematometachyse.  Transfusion  of  blood. 
HAIMATOM'ETER.  1.  See  Hemadynamometer.  2. 
A more  correct  foi’m  of  hxmometer  (q.  v.). 
H.A1MAT0MET''RA,  f.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  pt^rpa,  the 
uterus.  Fr.,  hematometre.  Ger.,  Hdmatometra.  A col- 
lection of  blood  in  the  cavity  of  the  uterus. — H.  later- 
alis. H.  of  one  horn  of  a double  uterus. — H.  vetu- 
larum.  H.  occurring  during  or  after  the  climacteric. — 
Unilateral  h.  See  H.  lateralis. 

H.EMAT0M'ETRY.  Lat.,  hxmatometria  (from  alpa,  the 
blood,  and  perpelv,  to  measure  J.  Fr.,  hhnatomHrie. 
Ger.,  Blutmessen,  Blutmesskunst.  The  art  or  process  of 
measuring  blood. 

H.EMAT0M'MA,  n.  -om'matos  (-is).  From  al)ua,  blood, 
and  ojoiua,  the  eye.  Ger.,  Blutauge.  A haematoma  of 
the  eye. 

H.EMAT0M'0NAS,  n.  -mon'ados  (-is).  From  alpa,  blood, 
and  povd<;,  a unit.  A genus  of  low  organisms  of  the 
Proterioimonadex. — H.  Evansii.  Syn.  : surra  parasite. 
A microorganism  causing  a disease  known  as  surra, 
occurring  in  India  among  horses,  mules,  and  camels. — 
H.  malariae.  See  Plasmodium  malarix. 
H.EMAT0MPHAL0CELE,  /.  He2m(ha^^-e2m)-a2t(aH)- 

o2m"fa21(fa'^l)-o2-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  he^m-aH-o'hn'- 
fa^l-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  alpa,  the  blood,  hp<))a\6^,  the 
navel,  and  /ctjAtj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  hcmatomphale.  Ger., 
Nabelblutbruch,  Blutnabelbruch.  A protrusion  or  hernia 
at  the  navel  containing  blood. 

HJEMATOM'PHALON,  n.,  H.EMATOM'PHALUM,  n., 
HAIMATOM'PHALUS,  m.  From  alpa,  the  blood,  and 
6|uu/)aAd?,  the  navel.  See  Hematomphalocele. 
HiEMATOM'YCES,  m.  -ce'tos  (-is).  From  alpa,  the 
blood,  and  pvktu,  a fungus.  See  3Iedullary  sarcoma. 


Hsematomyelia 

Haematuria 


1026 


H^MATOMYE'LIA,  /.  From  al/xa,  blood,  and  /aueAos, 
marrow.  Fr.,  hematomyelie.  Ger.,  Hdmatomyelie,  Me- 
dullar apoplexie.  Syn.  : spinal  apoplexy.  Haemorrhage 
into  the  substance  of  the  spinal  cord. 

HAIMATOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  alfia,  blood, 
and  ixve\6i,  marrow.  Myelitis  causing  or  caused  by 
haemorrhage  into  the  spinal  cord. 

HAIMATON'CIA,  /.  From  alfxa,  blood,  and  67x09,  a tu- 
mor. Fr.,  hematoncie.  Ger.,  Bildimg  des  Blutschwamms 
(Istdef.).  1.  The  formation  of  a medullary  sarcoma. 
2.  Of  Marechal,  an  incorrect  term  for  hsematoncus. 

HAIMATON'CUS,  m.  Fr.,  hematoncie.  Ger.,  Blutschwamm. 
A name  for  several  varieties  of  angeioma  (e.  g.,  naevi, 
varicose  tumors,  etc.). 

HiEMATON'OSOS,  HiEMATON'OSUS,  /.  From  aVa, 
blood,  and  1/60-09,  a disease.  Fr.,  hematonose  (3ddef.). 
Ger.,  Blutkrankheity  Hdmatonose.  1.  Any  disease  of  the 
blood.  2.  In  the  pi.,  hxmatonosi  (Ger.,  Hdmatonosen 
der  Haul),  in  Fuchs’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  his 
second  order  of  the  Dermatonosi,  including  afi'ections 
involving  morphological  changes  in  the  skin  and  at- 
tended with  vascular  disturbance,  comprising  the  Ecze- 
matoses,  Phlogoses,  Typhoides,  and  Neuronosi.  3.  A dis- 
ease caused  by  an  internal  eifusion  of  blood. 

H.ffiMATOPATHI'A,  /.  From  alu-a,  blood,  and  776^09, 
a disease.  A more  correct  form  of  hxmopathia  {q.  v.). 

H.EMATOPEDE'SIS, /.  -de'seos(-is).  From  al/aa,  blood, 
and  ;rT}6rja-i9,  a leaping.  See  Hjematidrosis. 

HAiMATOPERICABi^DIITM,  n.  From  al/xa,  blood,  nepl, 
around,  and  xapSta,  the  heart.  Fr.,  hematopericarde.  An 
effusion  of  blood  into  the  pericardium. 

HiEMATOPHAl'ON,  HJEMATOPH.E'UM,  m.  From 
blood,  and  4>aio9,  dusky.  See  H^maph^ix. 

HJEMATOPH'AGOUS.  Lat.,  hxmatophagus  (from  alpa, 
blood,  and  (}>ayelv,  to  eat).  Fr.,  hematophage.  Ger., 
blutfressend.  Subsisting  on  the  blood  of  living  animals 
(said  of  insects). 

H.EMAT0PHIL'IA,  /.  A more  correct  form  of  hemo- 
philia (q.  V.). 

HiEM"ATOPHLEB(ES'TASIS,  HiEM"ATOPHLEBOS'- 
TASIS, /.  -sta'seos  {-oes'tasis),  -sta'seos  (-os'tasis).  Gr., 
aijutaTO<f)Ae^oicrTao-i9  (from  alfia,  blood,  (jyKeij/,  a Vein,  and 
CTTa<ri9,  a stilling).  Fr.,  hematophlebestase.  Of  Galen, 
the  overcoming  of  venous  distention. 

HiEMATOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  aljua,  blood,  and  <f)6i3o9, 
fear.  Fr.,  hematophobie.  Ger.,  Blutscheu  (1st  def.), 
Aderlassscheu  (2d  def.).  1.  Dread  of  the  sight  of  blood. 
2.  Aversion  to  bloodletting. 

HiEM'ATOPHORE.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  (f>opelv,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  hematophore.  An  instrument  for  transfu- 
sion consisting  of  two  small  cannulfe  connected  with 
a glass  tube  by  a small  rubber  tube  and  worked  by  a 
piston. 

H.S1MAT0PH'0R0US.  Of  a vessel  or  cell,  carrying  or 
containing  blood. 

HAIMATOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  alpa,  blood,  and 
b<l)9a\p.6i,  the  eye,  A more  correct  form  of  hxmophthal- 
mia  (q.  v.). 

HAIMATOPH'THORES,  /.  pi.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and 
(j)9opd,  corruption.  Of  Fuchs,  diseases  of  the  blood. 

HJEMATOPHYSAL'LIS,  /.  -al'lidos  (-is).  A more  cor- 
rect form  of  hxmophysallis  (q.  v.). 

HAIM^ATOPHYTE,  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  t^vTov,  a 
plant.  Any  vegetable  organism  existing  in  the  blood, 

HAIMATOP'ISY.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  ttAciv,  to  drink. 
Fr.,  hematopisie.  1.  The  practice  of  drinking  blood. 
2.  A collection  of  blood. — Uterine  h.  Fr.,  hematopisie 
^derine.  Of  Capuron,  a collection  of  blood  in  the  uterus. 

HAIMATOPLANE'SIS.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  ai/aa,  blood, 
and  7rAai/Tj(ri9,  a wandering.  Fr.,  hematoplanhe.  Ger., 
Verirrung  des  Blutes.  A deviation  of  the  blood  from  its 
normal  course. 

HiEMATOPLA'NIA,  /.  From  aljua,  the  blood,  and 
7rA6»/i},  a wandering.  Fv.Jiematoplanie.  1.  See  H^ma- 


TOPLANESis.  2.  A vicarious  haemorrhage. — H.  men- 
strualis.  See  Vicarious  menstruation. 

H.A1MAT0PLAS^MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  alpa, 
blood,  and  n\da-pa  (see  Plasma).  See  Blood  plasma. 

HiEM'ATOPLAST.  From  alpa,  the  blood,  and  nkdaaeiv, 
to  mold.  See  H^matoblast. 

H.EMATOPLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  hematoplastique.  Ger.,  hdma- 
toplastisch.  Forming  blood  {,said  of  certain  cells  in  the 
embryo  which  form  the  first  blood  corpuscles). 

H.£MAT0FLETH0^RA,  f.  From  alpa,  blood,  and 
TT\-n9d)pi],  fullness.  See  Plethora. 

H.ffiM"AT0PNEUM0TH0''RAX,  m.  -tho'racos  (-is).  A 
more  cori*ect  form  of  hxmopneumothorax  (q.  v.). 

H.S1MAT0PCE'A,  n.  pi.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  noielp,  to 
make.  Ger,,  blutmachende  Mittel.  Remedies  supposed 
to  make  blood. 

HJEMATOPO(I)E'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  al/ma,  the 
blood,  and  nolria-K;,  a making.  See  H^matogenesis. 

H.ffiMATOPO(I)ET'IC.  Lat.,  hxmatopoieticus  (from  alpa, 
blood,  and  n-oieZv,  to  make).  Promoting  or  concerned 
in  haematogenesis, 

H^MATOPO'RIA,  f.  See  H^mataporia, 

H.£iy[ATOFOR^PHYRIH.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  7r6p(f)v- 
po9,  purple.  The  compound,  C68H74N8O12,  or  C32H32N4 
O5,  resembling,  but  not  identical  with,  urobilin.  It  has 
been  discovered  in  the  urine. 

H.ffiMATOPORPHYROID'IN.  Ger.,  Hdmatoporphyroidin. 
A substance  formed  by  the  reduction  of  haematin.  Under 
certain  pathological  conditions,  it  occurs  in  the  urine. 

H.SiMAT0F0^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  aipaTonoa-la  (from  alpa,  blood, 
and  noa-L':,  a drinking),  Ger.,  Bluttrinken.  The  drink- 
ing of  blood  as  a remedy. 

H.EM'AT0PS,  m.  Ger.,  Hdmatops.  A person  affected 
with  haemophthalmia. 

H.EMATOP'SIA,  /.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  5i|/i9,  sight. 
See  H^mophthalmia. 

HiEMATOPTYS'IA,  HJEMATOP'TYSIS,  /.  -ptys'ix, 
-ptys'eos  (-op'tysis).  More  correct  forms  of  hemoptysis 
(q.  V.). 

H^MATOR'RHACHIS,  /.  -rhach'eos  (-ios),  -or'rhachis. 
From  alpa,  blood,  and  p<£xi9,  the  spine.  Fr,,  hemator- 
rhachie.  Any  eflusion  of  blood  within,  about,  or  be- 
tween the  spinal  membranes, 

H.EMATORRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Hemorrhage. 

H.ffiMATORRH(E'A,  /,  From  alpa,  blood,  and  pelv,  to 
flow.  Fr.,  hematorrhee.  Passive  haemorrhage. 

HIEMATORRHOPHE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  alpa, 
blood,  and  p6<hr)<TL<;,  a supping  up.  Fr.,  hematorrhophesie. 
Ger.,  Blutaufsaugung.  Absorption  of  blood. 

H.EMAT0RRH0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  alpa,  blood, 
and  6ppo9,  serum.  Fr.,  hematorrhose.  Ger.,  Blutvermol- 
kung.  Separation  of  the  blood  serum,  as  in  cholera. 

H.ffiMATOR'RHYSIS,  f.  -rhys'eos  (-or'rhysis).  From 
alpa,  blood,  and  pvai^,  a flowing.  See  Hemorrhage. 

HiEMATOSAL'PINX,  f.  -ping'gos  (-is).  From  alpa, 
blood,  and  o-aXTriv^,  a trumpet.  Ger.,  Hdmatosalpinx. 
A morbid  collection  of  blood  in  the  oviduct. 

H.EMATOSCHEOCELE,  HJEMATOSCHEON,  HiEMA- 
TOSCHEUM,  f.,n.,  and  n.  He2m(ha3-e2m)-a2t(a3t)-o2s- 
ke2(che2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  he^m-a^t-o^s'ke- 
o-sel ; he2m(ha^-e2m)  - a2t(a3t)-o2s'ke2(che2)  - o^n,  -u^m 
(u^m).  From  alpa,  blood,  baxv^  ttie  scrotum,  and  Kfikti, 
a tumor.  More  correct  forms  of  hemoscheocele  (q.  v.). 

H.EM'AT0SC0PE.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  aKonelv,  to 
examine.  Fr.,  hemotoscope.  Ger.,  Hdmatoskop.  An 
instrument  for  observing  the  spectroscopic  properties  of 
the  blood. 

H.ffiMAT0S'C0PY.  Fr.,  hematoscopie.  Ger.,  Blutschau, 
Blutbeschnuung.  Examination  of  the  blood  with  the 
haeinatoscope. 

H.EMATOSEP'SIS,  /.  -sep'seos  (-is).  From  alpa,  blood, 
and  <rrjv//i9,  putrefaction.  See  Septicemia. 

HJEMATO'SIC.  Lat.,  hematosicus,  hematoticus.  See 
Hematopoietic. 


1027 


Heematomyelia 

Haematuria 


H-EMAT'OSIN.  Fr..  hematosine.  Ger.,  Blutrot(h).  A 
term  commouly  used  for  hsematin  ; but,  according  to 
Tabourin,  h.  is  an  independent  body.  It  is  said  to  con- 
tain 10  per  cent,  of  iron,  and  has  been  proposed  as  a 
baimatopoietic  remedy. 

H.S1MAT0^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  alf^druia-i^  (from 
aluxa,  blood).  Fr.,  hematose.  Ger.,  Blutluftung  (1st 
def  ),  Blutbereitung  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Arterializa- 
TioN.  2.  See  Sanguification.  3.  See  H.emato- 

GENESIS. 

H.EMATOSPEC'TROGRAM.  From  alixa,  blood,  spectrum, 
an  image,  and  ypdtifx.a,  something  written.  A curve 
showing  the  oxygenation  of  hsemoglobin  when  Spi- 
rogyra  or  some  other  green  plant  is  confined  in  defibri- 
nated  venous  blood  and  illuminated  with  the  various 
spectral  colors. 

HiEMATOSPEC'TROSCOPE.  From  aVa,  the  blood, 
spectrum,  an  image,  and  aKonelv,  to  examine.  An  in- 
strument for  ascertaining  the  proportion  of  hsemoglo- 
bin  in  the  blood  by  spectroscopy. 

H.EMATOSPECTROSCOP'IC.  From  al/aa,  the  blood, 
spectrum,  an  image,  and  <r/co7reiv,  to  examine.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  haematospectroscope. 

H.EMATOSPER'MIA,  /.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  anippa, 
seed.  A condition  in  which  the  semen  is  bloody. 
H.EMATOSPI'LIA,  HiEMATOSPriUS,  m.  From 
alp.a,  blood,  and  <rni\o^,  a spot.  Fr.,  hematospilie.  Of 
Alibert,  purpura. 

H.ffiMAT0SP0NG0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  alp.a, 
blood,  and  0-776770?,  a sponge.  Fr.,  hematospongose.  Ger., 
Bildung  des  Blutschwamms.  The  development  of  a me- 
dullary sarcoma. 

H.EMAT0SP0N'GUS,  m.  See  Medullary  sarcoma. 
H.EMATOSTATTCS,  sing.  See  Haemostatics. 
H.SiMAT0S^TE0N,  it.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  oo-reov,  a 
bone.  An  effusion  of  blood  into  the  cavity  or  tissue  of 
a bone. 

mElMATOSTYP''TICUS.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  o-tvttti- 
»c6?,  styptic.  See  Hemostatic. 

H.®MAT0SyMPH0RE'SIS,  H.EMAT0SYNAG0'GE,  /. 

-e'seos  {-is),  -go'ges.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  (xvp.^6pr\(Tt<;, 
or  (Tvvayutyrf,  a bringing  together.  See  Congestion 
(1st  def.). 

H.EMATOTELANG(E)IO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From 
aip.a,  blood,  tela,  a web,  and  iyyelov,  a vessel.  See 
Telangeiectasis. 

H.®MAT0TH0RA'CIC.  Lat.,  hxmatothoracicus  (from 
alp.a,  blood,  and  0Jjpa^,  the  thorax).  Fr.,  liematothoraci- 
que.  Pertaining  to  haematothorax. 
H.ffiMAT0TH0'RAX,  m.  -thor'acos  {-is).  From  alfia, 
blood,  and  0wpa^,  the  thorax.  Fr.,  hemothorax.  Ger., 
H'dmatothorax.  Haemorrhage  into  the  pleural  cavity. 
H.EMATOT'IC.  Lat.,  hxmatoticus.  Fr.,  hematotique. 
Ger.,  H'dmatosis  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  haematosis  or 
haemogenesis. 

HJEMATOTOX'IC.  Lat.,  hxmato-toxicus,  hxmatoxicus 
(from  alp.a,  blood,  and  to^lkov,  poison).  Fr.,  hemato- 
toxique,  hemotoxique.  Ger.,  hdmatoxisch.  Pertaining  to, 
causing,  or  depending  on  poisoning  of  the  blood. 
H.ffiM'ATOUS.  From  alpa,  blood.  Fr.,  hemateux.  Per- 
taining to  the  blood. 

H.EMATOX'IC.  See  Hematotoxic. 

H.EMATOX'IN.  See  Hematoxylin. 
HiEMATOXYL'IC  ACID,  HiEMATOX'YLIN.  Lat., 
hxmatoxylinum.  Fr.,  hSmatoxyline.  Ger.,  Hdmatoxylin. 
A coloring  principle,  CieHuOe,  obtained  from  the  wood 
of  Hxmatoxylon  campechianum,  forming  yellow  crystals. 
It  is  used  extensively  as  a staining  agent  in  micros- 
copy and  as  a reagent  for  alkalies,  by  which  it  is  turned 
blue,  and  for  ammonia,  by  which  it  is  turned  red. 
H.ffiMAT0X^YL0N,  n.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  ^vAov, 
wood.  Fr.,  ?i.  (1st  def.),  bois  de  Campeche  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Hdmatoxylon,  Kampecheholz.  1.  A genus  of  trees 
of  the  Cxsalpinex.  2.  Logwood,  Campeachy  wood  ; of 


the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  wood  of  II . campechianum 
cut  into  chips  or  rasped  into  a powder.  — Decoctum 
heematoxyli  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  bois  de  Campeche. 
Ger.,  Blauholzabsud,  A decoction  made  by  boiling  h. 
in  water  with  the  addition  of  cinnamon. — Extractum 
haematoxyli  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de 
bois  de  Campeche.  Ger.,  CampecheholzextraM.  Syn.  : 
extracUim  ligni  campechiani  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.].  A dry 
extract  of  h. — H.  campechianum.  Fr.,  camp^che  com- 
mun.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Campecheholzbaum,  westindisches 
Blutholz.  A tree  indigenous  to  Campeachy  and  other 
parts  of  tropical  America,  and  naturalized  in  Jamaica. 
The  heart  wood  (h.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  logwood)  is  used  as 
a mild  astringent  in  intestinal  disorders. — Haematoxyli 
lignum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  H.  (2d  def.). 
H.ffiMATOX'YLUM,  n.  See  Hematoxylon. 
H.ffiMATOZE'MIA,  /.  From  alpa,  the  blood,  and  ^-f\pia, 
a loss.  Fr.,  hematozemie.  Ger.,  Hdmatozemie.  A slow, 
habitual,  or  periodical  discharge  of  blood. 
H.EMATOZEMTC.  Lat.,  hxmatozemicus.  Fr.,  hemato- 
zemique.  Ger.,  Hdmatozemie  betreffend.  Pertaining  to 
haematozemia. 

H.EMAT0Z0'A,  H.EMAT0Z0A'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  alpa, 
blood,  and  ^woi',  an  animal,  or  {(pdpiov,  a little  animal. 
Fr.,  hematozoaires.  Ger.,  Hdmatozoen,  Blutt{h)ierchen. 
The  animal  parasites  of  the  blood. 

H.EMAT0Z0'0N,  n.,  sing,  of  hxmatozoa  {q.  v.). 
H.EMAT0ZYM0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  i-is).  From  alpa, 
blood,  and  ^vVwa-t?,  fermentation.  Fr.,  hematozymose. 
Ger.,  Blutgdhrung.  Fermentation  of  the  blood. 
H.EMAT0ZYM0TTC.  Lat.,  hxmatozymoticus.  Fr.,  hem- 
atozymotique.  Pertaining  to  haematozymosis. 
H.®MAT'R0PIN.  A liquid  preparation  of  haemoglobin. 
HJEMATURE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  alpa,  blood, 
and  ovpelv,  to  pass  urine.  See  Hematuria. 
H.EMATU'RIA,  /.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  oSpov,  urine. 
Fr.,  hematurie.  Ger.,  Hdmaturie,  Blutharnen.  Haemor- 
rhage from  the  urinary  organs  or  passages. — Chylous  h. 
See  Hematochyluria.— Cystic  h.  Lat.,  h.  cystica. 
See  Cystorrhagia. — Endemic  h.  A form  of  h.  occur- 
ring in  certain  parts  of  the  West  Indies,  Egypt,  Natal, 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  Mauritius,  etc.,  due  to 
parasites  peculiar  to  those  localities  (e.  g.,  Bilharzia 
hxmatobia).  It  may  be  associated  with  chyluria. — 
False  h.  Fr.,  hematurie  simulee.  The  passage  of  red 
urine  after  taking  certain  food  or  drugs,  such  as  prickly 
pears,  beet  roots,  some  species  of  strawberries,  and 
drinks  made  of  sorrel,  madder,  hsematoxylin,  rhubarb, 
or  senna. — Filarial  h.  H.  produced  by  various  forms 
offilaria. — H.  aegyptiaca.  See  Endemic  h.—'S.,  cystica. 
See  Cystorrhagia.— H.  ejaculatoria.  See  Sperm a- 
TOCYSTIDORRHAGIA. — H.  intertropica.  See  Endemic 
h. — H.  neonatorum.  H.  in  newborn  children. — H. 
renalis.  Haemorrhage  from,  or  the  presence  of  extra v- 
asated  blood  in,  the  kidneys. — H.  seminalis.  See 
Spermatocystidorrhagia. — H.  stillaticia.  H.  with 
stillicidium. — H.  vesicalis.  See  Cystorrhagia.— Idi- 
opathic h.  H.  independent  of  any  appreciable  cause. 
Its  existence  has  been  denied.— Intermittent  h.  1.  Of 
Eayer  and  Elliotson,  h.  occurring  during  each  paroxysm 
of  intermittent  fever.  2.  See  Paroxysmal  hemoglobi- 
nuria.— Intertropical  h.  Lat.,  h.  intertropica.  See 
Endemic  h. — Malarial  h.  See  Ilxmorrhagic  malarial 
FEVER.— Nervous  h.  H.  apparently  due  to  nervous 
influence. — Paroxysmal  h.  See  Paroxysmal  hemo- 
globinuria.—Periodic(al)  h.  H.  that  occurs  at  more 
or  less  regular  periods.— Prostatic  h.  H.  produced  by 
injury  or  disease  of  the  prostate. — Renal  h.  See  H. 
renalis. — Renal  tubal  h.  A variety  of  h.  peculiar  to 
infants ; accompanied  by  accumulation  of  the  red 
blood  corpuscles  in  the  tubules  of  the  kidneys,  bronz- 
ing of  the  skin,  and  cerebral  disturbances. — Supple- 
mentary h.  A vicarious  h. — Symptomatic  h.  H. 
caused  by  some  constitutional  disease,  such  as  yellow 


Haematuric 

Haemopericardium 


fever. — Syphilitic  h.  H.  due  to  syphilitic  disease  of 
the  kidneys. — Terminal  h.  Fr.,  hematurie  terminale. 
H.  occurring  at  the  close  of  micturition. — Toxic  h.  H. 
due  to  the  ingestion  of  a poison. — Traumatic  h.  H. 
due  to  traumatism  affecting  the  kidneys,  bladder,  or 
urethra. — Urethral  h.  H.  in  which  the  blood  comes 
from  the  urethra. — Uro-h.  H.  in  which  the  urine  con- 
tains a large  amount  of  urohaematin.  The  condition 
has  been  observed  in  nervous  diseases. — Vesical  h. 
Lat.,  h.  vesicalis.  See  Cystorehagia. 

H.fflMATU'KIC.  Lat.,  hsematuricus.  Fr.,  hematurique. 
Ger.,  Blutliarnen  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  hsematuria. 

H^MA'TUS,  m.  -to'tos  {-is).  From  al/xa,  blood,  and  ovs, 
the  ear.  Ger.,  Blutohr.  An  effusion  of  blood  into  the 
internal  ear. 

HJEMATYSTERTC.  From  alfia,  blood,  and  varepa,  the 
uterus.  Relating  to  an  effusion  of  blood  into  the 
uterus. 

HJEMAU'LICA,  /.  See  H^mataulica. 

H.EMAUT'0 GRAPH.  From  alp.a,  blood,  auTO?,  self,  and 
7pd0etv,  to  write.  The  curve  or  tracing  obtained  in 
haemautography. 

H.$MAUTOG'RAPHY.  The  process  of  obtaining  curves 
or  traces  corresponding  with  the  pulse  by  allowing  the 
stream  of  blood  from  a cut  artery  to  impinge  on  a mov- 
ing plate  or  paper. 

H.flEMAX'IS,  /.  -ax' 60S  {-is).  Gr.,  alp.a^L^  (from  ai/xas- 
creiv,  to  make  bloody).  See  Bloodletting. 

H.£MELYTROMET^RA,  f.  From  alp.a,  blood,  eXvrpov,  a 
cavity,  and  p-^Tpa,  the  matrix.  A collection  of  blood  in 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus  and  vagina. 

HJEiMEN^TERA,  f.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  ej'xepov,  an 
intestine.  See  Melina. 

H.ffiMENTE'RIA,  /.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  evrepov,  an 
intestine.  Fr.,  hementerie.  A genus  of  the  Rhyncob- 
dellidse,  characterized  by  an  anterior  bifid  sucker  and 
one  pair  of  eyes  on  the  second  ring.— H.  costata.  A 
reddish  variety  found  in  Crimea,  Russia,  with  dorsal 
transverse  yellow  bands  spotted  with  black  warts ; used 
locally  in  medicine. — H.  Ghilianii.  Of  Filippi,  a species 
found  in  the  Amazon  ; it  is  sometimes  a foot  long,  and 
will  attach  itself  to  man. — H.  mexicana.  A Mexican 
variety,  of  a dark  coffee  color,  with  a bluish-green  belly, 
and  two  longitudinal  rows  of  black  and  clear  brown 
spots  along  the  back.  Its  bites  give  rise  to  an  acute 
dermatitis. — H.  officinalis.  A species  found  in  the  la- 
goons of  Mexico ; employed  medicinally  as  a leech. 

H.EM'IC.  Lat.,  hxmiciis  (from  alp,a,  blood).  Fr.,  he- 
mique.  Ger.,  hdmisch.  Pertaining  to  or  (of  a disease) 
due  to  the  state  of  the  blood. 

H.EM'IDIN.  Ft.,  hemidine.  Ger.,  Hdmidin.  A crystal- 
line substance  obtained  by  Dannelberg  from  the  blood  ; 
now  known  to  be  simply  sulphur. 

H.EMIDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  H^matideosis. 

HJEM'IN.  Fr.,  hemine.  Ger.,  Hdmin.  1.  A compound 
of  hfematin  (1st  def.)  or,  according  to  Nencki  and  Sie- 
ber,  of  h.  (2d  def.)  with  hydrochloric  acid,  formed  by 
treating  blood  with  sodium  chloride,  boiling  with  gla- 
cial acetic  acid,  and  evaporating  ; occurring  as  rhombic 
tabular  crystals,  which  are  bluish-red  by  refiected  light, 
brownish-red  by  transmitted  light ; of  the  composition 
C68H7oN8Fe20io.2HCl,  or,  according  to  Nencki  and  Sie- 
ber  (who  call  it  h.  hydrochloride),  C32H.wN4FeO3.HCl. 
Varieties  of  h.  in  which  hydrobromic  or  hydriodic  acid 
replace  hydrochloric  acid,  and  which  are  very  similar 
to  ordinary  h.,  are  known.  2.  Of  Nencki  and  Sieber, 
the  body,  C32H3oN4Fe03,  of  which  h.  (1st  def.)  is  the 
hydrochloride.  It  is  hsematin  less  the  elements  of  a 
molecule  of  water. 

HiEMIS'CHESIS,/.  -e'seos  {-is'chesis).  From  alpa,  blood, 
and  lerxeo-i?,  a condition.  See  H^matischesis. 

H.®MI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  aVa,  blood.  Fr.,  hemite. 
The  supposed  inflammatory  condition  of  the  blood  dur- 
ing the  course  of  an  inflammation. 


H.fflMOALKALIM'ETER.  An  apparatus  for  ascertain- 
ing the  degree  of  alkalinity  of  the  blood. 

H.ffiMOARTHRI'TIS,  f.  -thrit'idis.  From  alpa,  blood, 
and  ap9poy,  a joint.  Acute  rheumatism. 

H.$MO'BITJM,  n.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  /Stos,  life.  See 
H^matobium. 

H.ffiM'OBLAST.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  /SAao-ro?,  a sprout. 
See  Paeablast. 

HBSMOCARDIORRHA^GIA,  f.  From  aip.a,  blood,  KapSla, 
the  heart,  and  prjyvvpaL,  to  break  forth.  Fr.,  hemocar- 
diorrhagie.  Haemorrhage  from  the  cardiac  blood  ves- 
sels. 

H.ffiMOCELIDO'SIS,  /.  See  H^matokelidosis. 

HJEMOCERCH'NON,  m.,  HMOCERCH'NOS,  m., 
H.XMOGERCH^NUS,  m.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  Kipxvos, 
rough,  hoarse.  Fr.,  hemocerchne.  Ger.,  Blutrduspern. 
Blood  raised  from  the  fauces  with  a rattling  noise,  or  a 
bloody  phlegm  discharged  with  a dry  hemming. 

H.EMOCHRO'IN,  n.  From  alixa,  blood,  and  color. 
See  H^matin. 

.H^MOCHROMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  at/xa, 
blood,  and  color.  Pathological  pigmentation 

with  some  substance  derived  from  blood. 

H.EM'OCHROME.  See  H^matin. 

H.XMOCHRO^MOGEN.  From  aXpa,  blood,  xpwp-^-t  color, 
and  yevpdv,  to  produce.  A hypothetical  substance  of 
unknown  composition,  produced,  according  to  Hoppe- 
Seyler,  by  decomposing  haemoglobin  with  acids  or  alka- 
lies in  the  absence  of  oxygen.  It  is  converted  into 
haematoporphyrin  by  the  action  of  acids,  losing  its  iron 
in  the  process.  It  is  identical  with  the  reduced  haematin 
of  Stokes,  obtained  by  the  action  of  ammonium  sulphide 
upon  an  alkaline  solution  of  haematin  (1st  def.). 

H.EMOCHROMOM'ETER.  From  alp.a,  blood,  xp“m«,  color, 
and  fjieTpetv,  to  measure.  An  instrument  for  determin- 
ing the  exact  tint  of  the  blood,  and  hence  for  inferring 
its  richness  in  haemoglobin. 

HJEMOCHRO'SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  al/xa,  blood, 
and  xpoia,  color.  See  H.ematochrosis. 

H.51M0C(E'LIAC.  See  H^matocceliac. 

H.EMOCO'LICA.  See  H^matocolica. 

H.ffiMOCRYPH'IA,  /.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  Kpv^Lov,  hid- 
den. Of  Van  der  Linden,  see  HxEmatischesis. 

H.EMOCY'ANIN.  From  alp.d,  blood,  and  Kvdveos,  blue. 
See  H^matocyanin. 

H.ffiMOCYANO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  alp.a,  blood, 
and  /cuarcocrt?,  a dark  blue  color.  See  Cyanosis. 

H.ffiM'OCYTE.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  kuto?,  a cell.  See 
Blood  coepuscle. 

H.®MOCYTOL'YSIS,  f.  -lys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  From  alp.a, 
blood,  (CUT09,  a cell,  and  Aucns,  a loosing.  Ger.,  Hdmo- 
Tcytolyse.  A breaking  down  of  the  red  blood  corpuscles. 

H.®MOCYTOM'ETER.  See  H^ematocytometee. 

HJEMOCYTOTRYP'SIS, /.  -tryp'seos  {-is).  From  alna, 
blood,  KVTos,  a vessel,  and  rpiif/i?,  a rubbing.  Ger.,  Hdmo- 
cytotrypsie.  The  destruction  of  the  red  corpuscles  of  the 
blood  by  a high  degree  of  heat. 

HAjMOCYTOZO^ON,  n.  From  alp.a,  blood,  kvtos,  a cell, 
and  ^wop,  an  animal.  Of  Danilewsky,  a transparent 
spherical  corpuscle  containing  pigment  granules,  found 
in  the  red  blood  corpuscles  in  paludal  fever. 

H^MODAC'RYSIS,  f.  -crys'eos  {-ac'rysis').  From  alp.a, 
blood,  and  SdKpv,  a tear.  Ger.,  Blutiveinen.  Bloody 
lacrymation. 

H.ffiMO'DES.  See  H^matoid. 

H.£MO^DIA,  f.  Gr.,  aigcoSi?  i^from  alp.a,  blood,  and  6Sov?, 
a tooth).  Fr.,  hemodie.  1.  Extreme  sensitiveness  of 
the  teeth.  2.  The  teething  of  children.  3.  A scorbutic 
affection  of  the  gums. 

H.ffiMODIAPEDE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  aXpa,  blood, 
and  SiaTrrjfirjo-t?,  an  oozing  through  the  tissues.  See  Dia- 
PEDESIS. 

H.EMODIARRH(E'A,  /.  See  Diaeehcea  cruenta. 

HAIMODIAS'MUS,  m.  See  H^modia. 


1029 


H-ffiMODIP'SA,  /.  From  alfia,  blood,  and  Sixfja,  thirst. 
Ger.,  Blutentziehungslust.  A predilection  for  excessive 
bloodletting. 

H.$M0DR0M0M'ETER.  See  H^madromometer. 
H.ffiMODROM'OGRAPH.  From  al/ixa,  blood,  8p6fjio<;,  a 
course,  and  ypd(j)€iv,  to  write.  See  H^motachometer. 
H.ffiMODYNAM'ICS,  sing.  See  H^madynamics. 
HJSMODYNAMOM'ETER.  Lat.,  hiBmodynamometrum 
(from  alp.a,  blood,  fivva/uus,  power,  and  pLerpelv,  to  meas- 
ure). See  H^madynamometer. 
H^MODYSCRA'SIA, /.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and fivo-Kpaa-ia, 
dyscrasia.  Fr. , hemodyscrasie.  A disease  caused  by  al- 
teration in  the  character  of  the  blood. 

H.EM(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  See  H.ematcedema. 
HiEMOFER'ROGEN.  A form  of  dried  hsematogen,  used 
in  chlorosis  and  anaemia. 

HiEMOFUS'CIN.  Ger.,  Hdmofuscin.  Of  von  Reckling- 
hausen, a pathological  blood  pigment,  generally  asso- 
ciated with  cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

HiEMOGAL'LOL.  A ferruginous  preparation  made  by 
the  oxidation  of  haemoglobin  ; used  in  anaemia. 
H.®MOGAS'TRIC.  Lat.,  hxmogastricus  (from  at/xa,  blood, 
and  yaar-qp,  the  stomachy  Fr.,  hemogastrique.  Per- 
taining to  blood  in  the  stomach. 

H^MOGEN'ESIS,  /.  See  H.a:MATOPoiESis. 
H.EM0GL0'BIC.  Containing  or  producing  haemoglobin 
(said  of  cells). 

HiEMOGLO'BIN.  Fr.,  hemoglobine.  Ger.,  Hdmoglobin, 
Blutkiigelchenstoff.  A crystalline  compound,  C772H1130 
N224S2Fe0245,  of  haematin  and  globulin,  forming  the 
principal  part  of  the  solid  constituents  of  the  red  blood 
corpuscles.  It  is  obtained  by  repeated  freezing  and 
thawing.  In  man  it  forms  prismatic  or  rhombic  crystals 
of  a blood-red  color,  readily  soluble  in  water;  in  some 
animals  the  crystals  are  hexagonal  or  tetrahedral,  and 
are  much  less  soluble.  Under  ordinary  conditions  it 
occurs  loosely  combined  with  oxygen  {oxyhxmoglobin  ) ; 
when  deprived  of  this,  it  constitutes  reduced  h.  {q.  v.). 
It  is  the  agent  by  which  the  respiratory  processes  are 
effected,  as  it  takes  up  the  oxygen  from  the  inspired 
air  and  carries  it  in  the  blood  to  the  tissues  to  which  it 
gives  up  the  oxygen  being  thus  transformed  to  reduced 
h.  Oxyhsemoglobin  has  a distinctive  absorption  spec- 
trum consisting  of  two  bands  between  the  lines  D and 
E. — Carbonic  monoxide  (or  oxide)  h.  See  Carboxy- 
H^MOGLOBiN.— Insoluble  h.  See  Meth^moglobin. 
— Nitric  oxide  h.  A stable,  bluish-violet  compound 
formed  by  adding  nitric  oxide  to  h.  Its  spectrum  gives 
two  absorption  bands. — Oxygenated  h.  Oxyheemo- 
globin.  See  H. — Reduced  h.  H.  which  has  parted 
with  all  of  its  loosely  combined  oxygen  ; the  ordinary 
h.  of  many  authors.  It  is  of  a brownish  color  and  its 
spectrum  shows  only  one  absorption  band  instead  of 
two. 

H.$M0GL0BIN^'MIA,  f.  From  Hxmoglobin  (q.  v.), 
and  alpa,  blood.  Fr.,  hemoglobin emie.  Ger.,  Hdmoglo- 
bindmie.  The  presence  of  haemoglobin  in  the  blood  in 
a state  of  solution. 

H.EM0GL0BIN0M'ETER.  An  apparatus  devised  by 
Gowers  for  estimating  the  amount  of  haemoglobin  in 
the  blood. 

H.ffiM0GL0BIN0RRH(E'A,  /.  From  Hxmoglobin  (q.  v.), 
and  peiv,  to  flow.  An  escape  of  haemoglobin  from  the 
blood  vessels. — H.  cutis.  The  escape  of  haemoglobin 
into  the  skin  in  consequence  of  venous  engorgement. 
H.ffiM0GL0BINU'RIA,  /.  From  Hxmoglobin  {q.  v.), 
and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  hemoglobinurie.  Ger.,  Hdmo- 
globinurie.  A disease  characterized  by  the  presence  in 
the  urine  of  dissolved  haemoglobin,  the  result,  it  is  be- 
lieved, of  haemorrhage  from  vessels  larger  than  the  capil- 
laries.— Epidemic  h.  A fatal  disease  of  infants  observed 
by  Winckel,  characterized  by  cyanosis,  jaundice,  h., 
and  a petechial  eruption.— Intermittent  h,,  Paroxys- 
mal h.,  Periodic  h.  Fr.,  hemoglobinurie  paroxystique. 


Haematuric 
Heemopericardium 

H.  which  recurs  at  regular  or  irregular  intervals. 
Especially  a i)eculiar  disease  occurring  in  periodically 
recurring  paroxysms  which  are  said  to  be  excited  by 
exposure  to  cold  and  which  are  characterized  by  mild 
febrile  symptoms  and  by  the  discharge  of  reddish  or 
blackish  urine,  containing  free  haemoglobin,  but  no  un- 
injured blood  corpuscles. 

H.ffiMOGLOBINTJ'RIC.  Pertaining  to  hsemoglobinu- 
ria. 

H.$M0GL0B'ULIN.  See  Hemoglobin. 

H.ffiMOGRAPH'ION,  n.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  ypd<f>eip, 
to  write.  Fr.,  hemographion.  A haemadynamometer 
in  connection  with  a kymograph  for  obtaining  curves 
or  tracings  of  the  blood  pressure. 

H.ffiMOGREGARI'NA,  /.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  grex,  a 
flock.  Of  Danilewsky,  the  gregarinelike  organism 
found  in  the  blood  of  malarial  persons. 

H.EM"0HYDR0NEPHR0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From 
alp.a,  blood,  vSuip,  Water,  and  ve^p6?,  the  kidney.  A 
cystic  tumor  of  the  kidney  containing  blood  and  urine. 

H.ffiM'0ID.  See  Hematoid. 

H.®:M0KELID0'SIS,  /.  See  Hematokelidosis. 

H.ffiM'0L.  See  Hemogallol.— H,  arsenic.  See  Ar- 

SENHEMOL. 

H.EMOLEU^COCYTES.  From  alpa,  blood,  Aeuxo?,  white, 
and  /cuTos,  a cell.  Fr.,  hemoleucocytes.  Ger.,  Hdmoleu- 
cocyten.  Of  Obrastzow,  the  cells  of  bone  marrow  giving 
rise  to  red  blood  corpuscles. 

H.EM'OLYMPH.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  lympha,  lymph. 
Ger.,  Hxmoblasten.  Of  Lankester,  the  red  and  white 
blood  corpuscles  and  the  lymph  corpuscles. 

H.ffiMOL'YSIN.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  Aveii/,  to  loose. 
A blood-dissolving  principle  found  in  serum  and  in  fll- 
trates  of  various  bacterial  cultures. 

H.$M0MAN0M'ETER.  Fr.,  hemomanomHre.  A man- 
ometer used  for  determining  blood  pressure. 

H.EMOMEDIASTI'NTJM,  n.  Ger.,  Hdmomediastinum. 
Haemorrhage  into  the  mediastinum. 

H.$M'0MERE.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  pipo<;,  a part. 
The  portion  of  a metamere  taking  part  in  the  formation 
of,  or  derived  from,  the  vascular  system. 

H.ffiMOMETACH'YSIS,  /.  -chy'seos  (-ach'ysis).  From 
alpa,  blood,  p€Td,  through,  and  xvo-t?,  a pouring.  See 
Transfusion. 

H.31M0M'ETER.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  pirpov,  a meas- 
ure. Ft.,  hemometre.  Ger.,  Hdmometer.  1.  See  Hemo- 
DYNAMOMETER.  2.  Of  Fleischl,  an  instrument  for 
measuring  the  amount  of  haemoglobin  in  the  blood. 

H.EMOMET'RA,  f.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  pqrpa,  the 
uterus.  See  Hematometra. 

H.EMOMETRECTA'SIA,  /.  From  alpa,  blood,  pqrpa,  the 
uterus,  and  eKrao-i?,  an  extension.  Fr.,  hemometrectasie. 
Dilatation  of  the  uterus  from  haemorrhage  into  it. 

H.EM0N'CIA,  /.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  oyKos,  a tumor. 
See  Hematoncia. 

H.ffiMON'CTJS,  m.  See  Hematoncus. 

H.S1M0'NEIN.  A certain  extract  of  beef  with  the  addi- 
tion of  the  salts  contained  in  normal  hlood. 

HiEMONEPHRORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  alpa,  blood, 
p6?,  the  kidney,  and  pqyvvvat,  to  break  forth.  See 
Nephremorrhagia. 

H.EM00PH0RPTIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  al/aa,  blood,  w6v, 
an  egg,  and  ^opelv,  to  bear.  Ger.,  Eierstoclcentzundung 
mil  Bluterguss.  Haemorrhagic  oophoritis. 

H.EMOPATHI'A,  /.  From  alpa,  blood,  and  7rd0os,  a dis- 
ease. Ft.,  hemopathie.  Ger.,  Kranlcheit  des  Blutes.  Any 
disease  of  the  hlood. 

H.ffiM0PATH0L'0GY.  From  alpa,  blood,  7rd0o?,  a dis- 
ease, and  Adyo?,  understanding.  The  pathology  of  the 
hlood. 

H.EMOPERICAR'DIUM,  n.  From  alpa,  hlood,  wept, 
around,  and  itapSia,  the  heart.  Ger.,  Bluterguss  im 
Herzbeutel.  Fr.,  hemopericarde.  An  effusion  of  blood 
into  the  pericardial  cavity. 


1030 


Haemoperitonseum 
Haemorrhage 

HEMOPERITON^'UM,  n.  From  at/xa,  blood,  and  irepi- 
Tovaiov,  the  peritonseum.  An  effusion  of  blood  into  the 
peritoneal  cavity. 

pi.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  Trij^is,  con- 
gelation. Those  diseases  in  which  there  is  a great 
tendency  of  the  blood  to  coagulate. 
H.EM0PHAG^0CYTES.  From  al/xa,  blood,  <j>ayelv,  to  eat, 
and  /cvTos,  a cell.  Of  Metchnikoff,  the  white  blood  cor- 
puscles ; the  phagocytes  of  the  blood,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  those  of  connective  tissue. 

ILEMOPHIL'IA,  /.  From  al^xa,  blood,  and  <#)tAeZv,  to 
love.  Fr.,  hemophilie.  Ger.,  Bluterhrankheit,  Blutsucht, 
Blutungssueht.  A congenital  condition  characterized 
by  defective  coagulability  of  the  blood,  so  that  haemor- 
rhage, even  from  trivial  injuries,  is  severe  and  diffi- 
cult to  check. — H.  neonatorum.  Purpura  in  newborn 
children.— Hereditary  h.  H.  that  is  inherited  from 
one  or  both  parents. — Sporadic  h.  Spontaneous  haem- 
orrhage from  different  organs  in  a person  having  no 
haemophilic  ancestry. 

H.EM0PHIL'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  haemo- 
philia. 

H.EM0PH0'BIA,  /.  See  H^matophobia. 
HiEMOPHOBTCUS,  H.ffiM0PH'0BUS.  Gr.,  al(xo^6po? 
(from  alfia,  blood,  and  <^>6|8os,  dread).  Of  Galen,  timid 
in  the  matter  of  bloodletting. 

H.ffiMOPHOl6'COL.  A glycerophosphoric  acid  prepara- 
tion of  haemoglobin  with  extract  of  kola. 
H.EMOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  alfia,  blood,  and  6(/>- 
0aX/u,ia,  a disease  of  the  eyes.  Fr.,  hemophthalmie,  apo- 
plexie  de  Voeil.  Ger.,  Augenblutung,  A^igenhdmorrhagie, 
BhUaugenentzundung.  1.  Originally,  an  effusion  of 
blood  into  the  interior  of  the  eye,  either  into  the  an- 
terior chamber,  into  the  vitreous,  or  between  the  coats 
of  the  eyeball.  2.  A haemorrhage  outside  of  the  eye- 
ball, beneath  the  conjunctiva,  vulgarly  termed  a blood- 
shot eye.— H.  externa.  See  H.  (2d  def.). — H.  interna. 
See  H.  (1st  def.). 

H.EMOPHTHAL']y[US,  m.  Properly,  a person  affected 
with  haemophthalmia ; as  commonly  used,  haemoph- 
thalmia. 

HiEMOPHYSAL'LIS, /.  -al'Udos(-is).  From  al/xa,  blood, 
and  <i>v<Ta\kl<;,  a bladder.  Ger.,  Blutblase.  A vesicle  or 
bleb  filled  with  blood. 

H.ffiM'0PIS,  /.  -op'idos  (-is).  Said  to  be  from  al/xa, 
blood,  and  oTrt^etv,  to  suck  out.  A genus  of  leechlike 
worms. — H.  nigra.  See  Hirudo  obscura.—IL.  sangui- 
sorba,  H.  sanguisuga.  See  Aulostoma  gulo. — H.  vo- 
rax.  Ger.,  Bossblutegel.  A species  found  in  Europe, 
and  especially  in  northern  Africa,  where  it  attaches  it- 
self to  the  interior  of  the  pharynx  of  horses,  cattle,  and 
man. 

HJEMOPLANE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-e'sis).  See  H.®mato- 

PLANESIS. 

H.fflM0PLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  alfxa, 
blood,  and  n^daixa,  anything  formed.  See  Blood 
PLASMA. 

H.EM0PLASM0'DIUM,  n.  From  al/aa,  blood,  tikd<Tixa, 
anything  molded,  and  /a66to?,  a dry  measure.  See  Plas- 
modium malarise. 

HiEMOPLAS'TIC.  From  aljua,  blood,  and  TrAio-o-eiv,  to 
mold.  See  H^matoplastic. 

HiEMOPLETHO'RA,  /.  From  aljaa,  blood,  and  TrkrjOwpri, 
a fullness.  See  Plethora. 

H.EMOPNEUMOTHO'RAX,  m.  -fhor'acos  (-is).  From 
atjaa,  blood,  TTvevp.a.  air,  and  du>pa^,  the  thorax.  Ger., 
Jldmopneumothorax.  A collection  of  blood  and  gas  in 
the  pleural  cavity. 

HiEM0P0(I)E'SIS,  /.  -e'.seos  (-is).  From  alp.a,  blood,  and 
7roir}<ri5,  a making.  Fr.,  liemopoese.  See  Hjematopoie- 
sis  and  H^matogenesis. 

H.ffiM0P0(T)ETTC.  See  Hjemapoietic. 
HiEMOPO'SIA,  /.  From  aVa,  blood,  and  ttoo-is,  a drink- 
ing. See  II.EMATOPOSIA. 


H.EM0PR0C'TIA,  /.,  H.EM0PR0C'T0S,  m., 
PROC'TUS,  m.  From  aXp.a,  blood,  and  Trpw/cros,  the  anus. 
Fr.,  hemoproctie.  Ger.,  Mastdarmblutjluss.  Haemor- 
rhage from  the  rectum. 

HjEMOP'TIC.  Lat.,  hsemopticus.  See  H^moptoic. 

H.$M0P'T0E,  /.  -op'toes.  See  Hemoptysis. 

HJEMOPTO'IC.  Lat.,  haemoptoicus.  Fr.,  hemopto'ique. 
Pertaining  to  or  accompanied  by  haemoptysis. 

H.EM0PTY'IC,  H.EM0PTYS'IC.  Lat.,  hsemoptyicus, 
haemoptysicus  (from  al/xa,  blood,  and  tttuo-is,  a spitting). 
See  Hemoptoic. 

H.$M0P'TYSIS,  /.  -tys'eos  (-op'tysis).  From  al/ixa, 
blood,  and  urva-ig,  a spitting.  Fr.,  hemoptysie.  Ger., 
Hdmoptoe,  Hdmoptysis,  Blutspuchen,  Bluthusten.  Lit.,  a 
spitting  of  blood  ; haemorrhage  from  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  lungs,  discharged  upward  through  the 
trachea  and  mouth.  The  blood  usually  is  bright  red 
and  frothy. — Cardiac  h.  Fr.,  hemoptysie  cardiaque.  H. 
produced  by  disturbances  of  arterial  tension  in  patients 
having  heart  disease.— Endemic  h.  H.  caused  by  the 
presence  of  the  Distoma  Ringeri,  endemic  in  certain 
localities. — Feigned  h.  Expectoration  of  blood-colored 
fluid  by  malingerers. — H.  calculosa.  Expectoration  of 
blood  and  small  masses  of  tissue  that  have  undergone 
calcareous  degeneration. — H.  interna.  An  extravasa- 
tion of  blood  from  the  lung  into  the  pleural  cavity. — 
H.  laryngea.  H.  in  which  the  blood  comes  from  the 
larynx. — H.  neonatorum.  H.  in  a newborn  child. — H. 
phthisica.  H.  due  to  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs. — H. 
splenetica.  H.  due  to  splenic  obstruction. — H.  trache- 
alis.  H.  in  which  the  blood  comes  from  the  trachea. — 
Hysterical  h.  See  Hysterical  hemorrhage. — Nervous 
h.  H.  occurring  with  nervous  crises  due  to  vasomotor 
disturbances  or  pulmonary  disease. — Parasitic  h.  H. 
produced  by  the  presence  of  parasites  in  the  lungs.  Cf. 
Endemic  h. — Recurrent  h.  H.  persisting  for  a short 
time  and  recurring  at  intervals. — Vicarious  h.  H.  im- 
mediately preceding  a scanty  menstruation  or  occur- 
ring at  regular  intervals  instead  of  menstruation. 

HiEMOPTYS'^MTJS,  m.  From  al/xa,  blood,  and  Tmlcis,  a 
spitting.  The  entire  course  of  haemoptysis  with  its 
consequences,  viz.,  spitting  of  pus,  phthisis,  and  death. 

H.ffiM0RME'SIS,  /.  -me'seos  (-is).  From  al/xa,  blood, 
and  op/xi?o-is,  rapid  motion.  Ger.,  Blutcongestion.  San- 
guineous congestion. 

H.EM0R'RHACHIS,  /.  See  Hematorrhachis. 

H.ffiM'0RRHAGE.  Gr.,  alfxoppayLa  (from  aljua,  blood, 
and  p-qyvvyaL,  to  break  through).  Lat.,  haemorrhagia. 
Fr.,  hemorrhagic.  Ger.,  Bluterguss,  Blutergiessung,  Blu- 
tung.  An  escape  of  blood  from  the  heart  or  the  blood 
vessels,  either  externally  or  into  or  between  the  tissues. 
— Accidental  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagic  accidentelle.  Ger., 
accidentelle  Metrorrhagie.  Of  Rigby,  a uterine  h.  due  to 
the  accidental  separation  of  the  placenta,  i.  e.,  to  such 
separation  as  is  not  due  to  a cervical  implantation  of 
the  organ  (placenta  prgevia).  Cf.  Unavoidable  h. — Ac- 
tive h.  Lat.,  haemorrhagia  activa.  H.  in  which  there 
is  free  bleeding. — Adynamic  h.  H.  occurring  as  the 
result  of  adynamic  condition  of  the  organism. — Alveo- 
lar h.  H.  from  an  alveolus  after  tooth  extraction. — 
Ante  partum  h.  Fat.,  haemorrhagia  antecedens.  Uterine 
h.  occurring  before  parturition  has  begun.  Cf.  Post 
partum  h. — Arterial  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagic  arterielle. 
Ger.,  arterielle  Blutung.  H.  directly  from  an  artery  ; a 
flow  of  arterial  blood. — Asthenic  h.,  Atonic  h.  H.  oc- 
curring as  a manifestation  of  an  asthenic  condition. — 
Bronchial  h.  See  Bronchorrhagia. — Capillary  h. 
Lat.,  haemorrhagia  capillaris.  Fr.,  hemorrhagic  capil- 
laire.  H.  from  the  capillaries. — Capillary  h.  of  the 
lungs.  A h.  from  ruptured  pulmonary  capillaries  sup- 
posed to  be  antecedent  to  hfemoptysis. — Cerebral  h. 
Lat.,  hxmorrhagia  cerebri.  Fr.,  hemorrhagic  cerebrale. 
Ger.,  Hirnblutung.  An  escape  of  blood  upon  the  sur- 
face or  into  the  substance  of  the  brain.  See  Apoplexy. 


1031 


— Chor(i)oidal  h.  See  Chorioidal  apoplexy, — Climac- 
teric h.  Uterine  h.  occurring  at  the  climacteric. — 
Cohabitation  h.  A h.  occurring  during  and  caused  by 
coition.— Complementary  h.  A h.  succeeding  a pre- 
vious one,  and  occurring  in  another  locality. — Con- 
cealed (accidental)  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  (ou  perte)  in- 
terne de  I’uterns.  Of  A.  C,  Baudelocque,  that  form  of 
accidental  uterine  h.  in  which  the  blood  does  not  flow 
out  from  the  uterus,  but  collects  between  the  wall  of 
that  organ  and  the  ovum. — Consecutive  h.  See /Second- 
ary h. — Constitutional  h.  H.  due  to  a constitutional 
condition,  as  in  scurvy. — Critical  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagie 
critique.  1.  A h.  that  occurs  at  the  crisis  of  an  acute 
disease.  2.  A h.  in  which  the  loss  of  blood  is  so  great 
that  the  individual  is  left  in  a critical  condition. — Cu- 
taneous h.,  Cuticular  h.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  cutis.  H. 
from  the  skin,  especially  one  due  to  venous  engorge- 
ment.— Devious  h.  A vicarious  h. — Dyscrasic  h.  A 
h.  occurring  as  a manifestation  of  a dyscrasia, — Essen- 
tial h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  essentielle.  Ger.,  essentielle 
Ildmorrhagie.  H,  not  due  to  injury.  In  Auspitz’s  clas- 
sification of  skin  diseases,  the  essential  h’s  of  the  skin 
(a  family  of  the  “hemorrhagic  dermatoses ”)  include 
purpura  simplex,  purpura  papulosa,  morbus  maculosus, 
and  purpura  scorbutica. — Extrameningeal  h.  Fr.,  he- 
morrhagie extrameningienne.  A h.  immediately  external 
to  the  cerebral  or  spinal  meninges. — Febrile  h.  H.  oc- 
curring as  a manifestation  of  a fever. — Fortuitous  h. 
An  accidental  h. — Funicular  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  par 
vaisseaux  du  cordon  (ou  par  le  cordon)  ombilical.  Ger., 
Nabelstrangblutung.  H.  from  the  umbilical  cord. — Gas- 
tric h.  hsemorrhagia  gastrica.  See  Gastroreha- 

GiA. — Gastrointestinal  h.  H.  from  the  stomach  and 
intestines. — Habitual  h.  H.  occurring  with  a certain 
periodicity,  as  from  the  nose  or  bronchi,  or  in  hsemo- 
philia. — H.  by  anastomosis.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  per 
anastomosin.  Ger.,  Hdmorrhagie  per  anastomosin.  H. 
occurring  without  visible  breach  of  continuity  in  the 
walls  of  the  vessels. — H.  by  diabrosis.  Lat.,  hsemorrha- 
gia per  diabrosin.  Ger.,  Ildmorrhagie  per  Diabrosin, 
Blutung  durch  Anfressung.  H.  through  an  opening  in 
the  wall  of  a vessel  due  to  ulceration. — H.  by  diaeresis. 
Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  per  diseresin.  Ger.,  Ildmorrhagie  per 
Didresin.  H.  which  follows  a wound  or  rupture  of  a 
vessel. — H.  by  diapedesis.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  per  dia- 
pedesin.  Ger.,  Ildmorrhagie  per  Diapedesin,  Blutung 
durch  Durchsiclcerung.  H.  from  the  smallest  capilla- 
ries and  veins,  sometimes  occurring  without  visible 
traumatic  lesions. — H.  by  exhalation.  See  Exhala- 
tion (3d  def.). — H.  by  exudation.  See  H.  by  diapedesis. 
— H.  by  rhexis.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  per  rhexin.  Ger., 
Ildmorrhagie  per  Rhexin,  Blutung  durch  Zerreissung.  H. 
through  a rupture  of  a blood  vessel. — H’s  of  the  skin. 
See  Hsemorrhagic  dermatoses. — H.  paulo  post  partum. 
Uterine  h.  occurring  shortly  after  delivery. — H.  plant. 
See  Aspilia  latifolia. — Haemorrhoidal  h.  H.  from 
piles. — Hepatic  h.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  hepatica  (seu 
hepatis).  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  du  foie.  H.  from  the  liver. 
— Hysterical  h.  H.  due  to  hysteria,  usually  occurriiig 
during  an  hysterical  paroxysm  and  in  consequence  of 
vasomotor  disturbance. — Idiopathic  h.  H.  not  pro- 
duced by  any  appreciable  disease  or  injury. — Inevi- 
table h.  See  Unavoidable  h. — Intermediary  h.  A h. 
occurring  subsequent  to  the  arrest  of  primary  trau- 
matic h.  and  before  the  establishment  of  suppuration. — 
Intermittent  h.  H.  in  which  the  bleeding  ceases  for  a 
variable  period  and  begins  again  without  apparent  ex- 
citing cause. — Internal  h.  H.  into  a cavity,  beneath 
the  capsule  of  an  organ,  or  into  the  connective  tissue. — 
Interstitial  h.  H.  into  the  connective  tissue  of  an  or- 
gan or  region. — Intestinal  h.  See  Enteroerhagia. 
— Intraamniotic  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  intra-amniotique. 
H.  within  the  amniotic  cavity,  due  to  laceration  of  the 
umbilical  cord. — Intracranial  h.  H.  within  the  skull. 


Haemoperitoneeum 
Haemorrhage 

— Intramuscular  h.  An  interstitial  h.  into  a muscle. 
— Intraocular  h.  H.  into  the  interior  of  the  eye. — In- 
trarrhachidian  h.,  Intraspinal  h.  See  H^mator- 
RHACHis. — Lightning  h.  A severe  h.  that  causes  death 
in  a very  short  time. — Malarial  h.  H.  occurring  from 
the  nose,  stomach,  intestines,  kidneys,  or  uterus,  as  a 
manifestation  of  malarial  fever. — Mechanical  h.  H. 
produced  by  active  or  passive  capillary  congestion. — 
Mediate  h.  A traumatic  h.  occurring  not  immediately 
after  the  injury,  but  as  the  person  begins  to  rally  from 
the  shock. — Meningeal  h.  H.  from  a meningeal  ar- 
tery.— Menstrual  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  menstruelle.  See 
Menstrual  flow. — Mixed  h.  Combined  arterial  and 
venous  h. — Nasal  h.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  nasi  (seu  nari- 
um).  See  Epistaxis.— Natural  h.  A h.  not  due  to 
disease  or  injury  (e.  g.,  the  menstrual  flow). — Neural- 
gic h.  See  H^moeehagia  neuralgica. — Non-critical 
h.  Of  Willis,  a h.  that  may  occur  in  the  course  of  a 
disease,  but  exercises  no  influence  on  the  eventual  re- 
sult.— Ocular  h.  H.  into  or  around  the  eye. — Organic 
h.  H.  produced  by  an  organic  disease. — Paralytic 
cerebral  h.  Of  Hammond,  that  form  of  cerebral  h.  in 
which  paralysis  follows  the  attack.  The  mind  may  be 
impaired,  but  is  not  suspended  in  its  action. — Paren- 
chymatous h.  hSit.,  hxmorrhagia  par enchymatosa.  Fr., 
hemorrhagie  parenchymateuse.  Ger. , parenchymatdse  Blu- 
tung. H.  which  proceeds  from  numerous  small  arterial 
and  venous  branches  and  from  capillaries  ; a general 
oozing  from  the  capillaries  of  a wounded  surface. — 
Parenchymatous  secondary  h.  Ger.,  parenchymatdse 
Nachblutung.  A variety  of  secondary  h.  depending 
partly  on  the  great  brittleness  of  the  granulation  ves- 
sels and  partly  upon  extended  thrombosis  of  the  sur- 
rounding veins. — Passive  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  passive. 
H.  produced  by  venous  congestion,  as  in  some  forms  of 
cardiac  and  pulmonary  disease. — Pericardial  h.  H. 
into  the  pericardium. — Periodical  h.  An  habitual  h. — 
Physiological  h.  See  Natural  Plethoric  h.  H. 
caused  by  plethora. — Post  mortem  h.  Exudation  of 
blood  from  a vessel  after  death  in  consequence  of  grav- 
itation of  pressure  from  decomposition.— Poet  partum 
h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  aprh  V accouchement  (ou  de  la  deli- 
vrance).  Ger.,  Nachgeburtsblutung.  The  h.  that  follows 
the  birth  of  the  foetus,  especially  that  which  proceeds 
from  the  body  of  the  uterus,  as  distinguished  from  that 
due  to  laceration. — Primary  h.  The  h.  that  takes  place 
immediately  on  the  occurrence  of  an  injury. — Primary 
post  partum  h.  Post  partum  h.  occurring  before  the 
permanent  contraction  of  the  uterus  that  sets  in  after 
the  expulsion  of  the  placenta. — Primitive  h.  See  Pri- 
mary h. — Puerperal  h.  Fr.,  hhnorrhagie  puerperale.  1. 
Any  h.  from  the  genital  tract  connected  with  the  proc- 
ess of  parturition.  2.  Any  uterine  h.  occurring  between 
the  time  of  conception  and  that  of  the  first  menstrua- 
tion after  delivery.  3.  As  more  commonly  employed, 
uterine  h.  occurring  after  the  first  day  following  labor. 
— Pulmonary  h.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  pulmonis  (seu  pul- 
monum,  seu  pulmonalis).  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  ptdmonaire 
(ou  des  poumons).  Ger.,  Lungenblutung.  H.  from  the 
lungs. — Punctiform  h.  Small  circumscribed  hemor- 
rhagic foci,  produced  by  rupture  of  capillary  vessels. — 
Eecurrent  h.,  Recurring  h.  1.  H.  that  occurs  re- 
peatedly. 2.  See  Secondary  h. — Retarded  h.  See  Sec- 
ondary 7i.— Retinal  h.  See  Retinal  apoplexy.— Scor- 
butic h.  H.  occurring  in  a person  affected  with  scurvy. 
— Secondary  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagie  secondaire.  Ger., 
Nachblutung.  1.  H.  occurring  after  a considerable  in- 
terval from  the  cessation  of  the  primary  h.  from  a 
wound.  2.  In  obstetrics,  of  M’Clintock  and  Hardy, 
uterine  h.  “some  days  after  delivery.”  — Secondary 
post  partum  (or  puerperal)  h.  See  Secondary  h.  (2d 
def.). — Septic  h.  H.  caused  by  a septic  organism  in 
the  blood,  as  in  malarial  fever.— Spinal  h.  Lat.,  hsem- 
orrhagia spinalis.  See  H^ematorrhachis.— Spontane- 


1032 


HaBmorrhagia 
Heemotelangeiosis 

ous  h.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  spontanea.  H.  occurring 
witiiout  ascertained  exciting  cause. — Sthenic  h.  An 
active  h. — Supplementary  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagic  supple- 
mentaire.  A vicarious  h. — Surgical  h.  A traumatic  h. 
— Symptomatic  h.  A h,  that  is  indicative  of  a disease. 
— Traumatic  h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagic  traumatique.  H. 
caused  by  traumatism. — Ulcerous  h.  H.  in  conse- 
quence of  erosion  of  the  wall  of  a blood  vessel. — Un- 
avoidable h.  Fr.,  hemorrhagic  inevitable  (ou  fatale). 
Ger.,  unvermeidliche  Metrorrhagie.  Of  Levret  and  Eig- 
by,  the  uterine  h.  that  occurs  as  a result  of  placenta 
prsevia,  from  its  being  the  unavoidable  consequence  of 
the  separation  of  more  or  less  of  the  placenta  as  the 
cervix  dilates.  Cf.  Accidental  h. — Uterine  h.  Lat., 
hsemorrhagia  uteri  (seu  uterina).  See  Metrorrhagia. 
— Uteroplacental  h.  Ger.,  utero-placent’dre  Blutung.  A 
h.  from  the  uteroplacental  vessels. — Venous  h.  Fr., 
hemorrhagic  veineuse.  Ger.,  Venenhlutung.  H.  from  a 
vein. — Ventricular  h.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia  ventriculi. 
See  Gastrorrhagia. — Vesical  h.  Lat.,  hsemorrhagia 
vesicse.  See  Cystorrhagia. — Vicarious  h.  1.  A h. 
from  some  other  part  of  the  body  than  the  uterus  in 
lieu  of  menstruation.  2.  A critical  h. — White  h.  See 
Hsemorrhagic  infarction. 

H.EM0ERHA'GIA,  /.  See  Haemorrhage. — H.  activa. 
See  Active  haemorrhage.— H.  antecedens.  See  Ante 
partum  hemorrhage. — H.  atonica.  See  Atonic  hem- 
orrhage.— H.  bronchica.  See  Bronchorrhagia. — 
H.  capillaris.  See  Capillary  hemorrhage. — H.  cere- 
bri. See  Cerebral  hemorrhage.— Haemorrhagia  cu- 
tanea. See  Cutaneous  hemorrhage. — Haemorrhagiae 
cutaneae.  Cutaneous  haemorrhages  ; in  Hebra’s  classi- 
fication, the  fifth  class.  See  Hsemorrhagic  derm.4.toses. 
— H.  cutis.  See  Cuticular  hemorrhage.— H.  enton- 
ica.  H.  caused  by  increased  vascular  action.  — H. 
mucosa.  A mucosanguinolent  discharge  (e.  g.,  the  h. 
Nabothi). — H.  Nabothi.  A mucosanguinolent  discharge 
that  takes  place  from  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri  a 
few  days  before  labor  begins. — H.  narinea,  H.  narium, 
H.  nasi.  See  Epistaxis. — H.  neonatorum.  H.  from 
the  thoracic  or  abdominal  viscera,  or  the  skin,  in  new- 
born children. — H.  neuralgica.  Of  Englisch,  a po.ssibly 
infectious  disease  beginning  with  a severe  neuralgia  in 
the  region  of  the  sciatic  nerve,  with  high  fever,  and  in 
three  or  four  days  extravasations  of  blood  in  the  lower 
extremities,  particularly  in  the  calf  of  the  leg  and  the 
popliteal  space.  Microscopical  examination  shows  fatty 
degeneration  and  atrophy  of  the  muscle. — H.  paren- 
chymatosa.  See  Pareyichymatous  hemorrhage. — H. 
per  anastomosin.  See  Hemorrhage  by  anastomosis. 
— H.  per  cutem.  See  Cuticular  hemorrhage.— H.  per 
diabrosin.  See  Hemorrhage  by  diabrosis.—'S..  per 
diaeresin.  See  Hemorrhage  by  diseresis.  — H.  per 
diapedesin.  See  Hemorrhage  by  diapedesis. — H.  per 
rhexin.  See  Hemorrhage  by  rhexis. — H.  proctica. 
Rectal  haemorrhage.— H.  pulmonalis,  H.  pulmonis,  H. 
pulmonum.  See  Pulmonary  hemorrhage. — H.  spina- 
lis. See  Hematorrhachis. — H.  suppuratoria.  A 
sanguinopurulent  discharge  from  a suppurating  sur- 
face.—H.  traumatica,  H.  vulneratora.  See  Traumatic 
HEMORRHAGE. — H.  Uteri,  H.  uterina.  See  Metror- 
rhagia.—H.  ventriculi.  See  Gastrorrhagia. —H. 
vesicae.  See  Cystorrhagia. 

HiEMORRHA^GlC.  Gr. ,ai;u.oppa7i/c6s.  TjSit.,hsemorrhagicus. 
Ft.,  hemorrhagique.  Ger.,  hdmorrhagisch.  Of  the  nature 
of,  pertaining  to,  or  characterized  by  haemorrhage. 
HiEMORRHA'GICUS.  G r.,  alfxoppayLKO';.  1.  See  Hem- 
orrhagic. 2.  Of  Hippocrates,  subject  to  haemorrhage. 
HJEMORRHAGIF'EROUS.  From  hsemorrhagia,  haemor- 
rhage, and  ferre,  to  bear.  Fr.,  hemorrhagifere.  Of 
Rochoux,  accompanied  by  an  eflusion  of  blood. 
HiEMORRHAGIP'AROUS.  From  hsemorrhagia,  haemor- 
rhage, and  parere,  to  bring  forth.  Fr.,  hemorrhagipare. 
Giving  rise  to  haemorrhage. 


mBMORRHAGO^DES.  Gr. , aip-oppayciSij?  (from  aip-oppa- 
yia,  haemorrhage,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, resembling  a haemorrhage. 

H.ffiMORRHAGOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  {-oph'thisis). 
From  aifjLoppayia,  haemorrhage,  and  phthisis. 

Phthisis  resulting  from  excessive  haemorrhage. 

H.ffiM'ORRHAGY.  See  Hemorrhage. 

H.EMORRHAPHIL'IA,  /.  See  Hemophilia. 

H.£M0RRHELC0^MA,  n.  -com'atos  {-is).  From  al/xop- 
pot's,  a haemorrhoid,  and  ekKuifia,  an  ulcer.  Fr.,  hemur- 
rhelcome.  Ger.,  Hdmorrhoidalgeschwur.  An  ulcer  on  a 
haemorrhoid. 

H.£M0RRHELC0^SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  a[p.oppoLs, 
a haemorrhoid,  and  e'A/cwo-ts,  ulceration.  Fr.,  hemorrhel- 
cose.  1.  The  formation  of  a haemorrhoidal  ulcer.  2. 
See  Hemorrhelcoma. 

HJEM"ORRHENTERORRH(E'A,  /.  From  ai/aoppoi9}  B/ 
haemorrhoid,  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  pAv,  to  fiow. 
Fr.,  hemorrhenterorrhee.  Diarrhcea  accompanied  or 
caused  by  haemorrhoids. 

H-EMORRHIN'IA,  /.  From  alp.a,  blood,  and  pis,  the 
nose.  See  Epistaxis. 

H-flEM'ORRHOBLENNOREH(E'A, /.  Ger.,  Schleimhaut- 
hdmorrhoidalblennorrhbe.  Blennorrhoea  accompanied  or 
caused  by  haemorrhoids. 

H.EM"0RRH0BR0NCH0RRH(E'A.  Ger.,  Bronchial- 
schleimhautblennorrhde.  Bronchorrhcea  accompanied  by 
haemorrhoids. 

H.S1M0RRH0CRYPH'IA, /.  From  aip-oppois,  a haemor- 
rhoid, and /cpi;(^)to?,  hidden.  Fr.,hemorrhocryphie.  Ger., 
Hdmorrhoidalblutflussverhaltung.  A suppression  of  the 
haemorrhoidal  flux. 

H JEM"0RRH0C YSTORRH(E'A,  /.  Fr. , hemorrhocystor- 
rhee.  Ger. , Blasenschleimhaut-Hdmorrhoidalblennorrhde. 
Cystorrhcea  accompanied  by  haemorrhoids. 

H.£M^^0RR1I0I)IARRII(E^A,  f.  From  aifioppois,  a haem- 
orrhoid, and  SiappoLa,  diarrhoea.  Ger.,  hsemorrhoidal- 
ische  Darmblennorrhbe.  A mild  form  of  haemorrhenter- 
orrhcea. 

H.EMORRHOPHIL'IA,  /.  See  Hemophilia. 

H.SiMORRHCE^A,  f.  Gr. , aip.6ppoia  (from  alfxa,  blood, 
and  pelv,  to  flow).  See  Hemorrhage. — H.  intestina- 
lis.  See  Enteorrhagia. — H.  petechialis.  Fr.,  he- 
morrhee  petcchiale.  Of  Adams,  Bateman,  and  others,  see 
Purpura  hsemorrhagica. — H.  pulmonalis.  See  Pulmo- 
nary HEMORRHAGE. — H.  uterina.  See  Uterine  hem- 
orrhage.— H.  vasorum  haemorrhoidalium.  Bleeding 
from  the  haemorrhoidal  vessels.— H.  ventriculi.  See 
Gastrorrhagia.— H.  viarum  urinarium.  See  Hem- 
aturia. 

H.ffiM0RRH0'IC.  Gr.,  ai/aappoiKos.  Lat.,  hsemorrhoicus. 
See  Hemorrhagic. 

H.®M'0RRH0ID.  Gr.,  aip-oppois.  Lat.,  hsemorrhois. 
Fr.,  himorrho'ide.  Ger.,  giildene  Ader,  Hdmorrhoide.  A 
tumor  situated  beneath  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
rectum  at  its  lower  extremity,  or  externally  at  the 
verge  of  the  anus  ; a pile. — Accidental  h’s.  H’s  that 
are  produced  by  some  extraneous  agency. — Arterial  h. 
A h.  composed  chiefly  of  arteries. — Bleeding  h.  Lat., 
hsemorrhois  cruenta  (seu  fluens,  seu  aperta).  Ger.,  jlies- 
sende  Hdmorrhoide.  A h.  which  causes  loss  of  blood. — 
Blind  h.  Lat.,  hsemorrhois  cseca  (seu  non  fluens).  Ger., 
blinde  Hdmorrhoide.  A h.  that  does  not  cause  bleeding. 
— Capillary  h.  A h.  resembling  a strawberry  and  com- 
posed of  small  blood  vessels. — Dry  h.  See  Blind  h. — 
External  h.  Lat.,  hsemorrhois  externa.  Fr.,  hemor- 
rhoide  externe.  Ger.,  dussere  Hdmorrhoide.  1.  A h. 
located  at  the  anal  margin.  2.  A cutaneous  tag  in  the 
same  location. — Fleshy  h.  Ah.  in  which  there  is  a 
preponderance  of  skin  and  connective  tissue,  the  vas- 
cular elements  being  insignificant. — Internal  h.  Lat., 
hsemorrhois  interna.  Fr.,  hemorrhdide  interne.  Ger.,?«- 
nere  Hdmorrhoide.  A h.  springing  from  within  the 
anus. — Interoexternal  h.  A h.  that  develops  at  the 


1033 


junction  of  the  skin  and  mucous  membrane,  and  is 
partly  external  and  partly  internal.— Symptomatic  h. 
A b.  caused  by  a general  obstructed  return  of  the  ve- 
nous blood  from  the  rectum. — Urethral  h.  See  Urethral 
PAPILLOMA. — Uterine  b’s.  Lat.,  hsemorrhoides  uteri. 
Fr.,  hemorrho'ides  de  la  matrice.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterhd- 
morrhoiden.  Of  Simpson,  a “roughened  and  highly 
injected”  state  of  the  “os  uteri  ” (cavity  of  the  cer- 
vix), “like  the  mucous  surface  of  an  internal  rectal 
h.,”  and  apt  to  bleed  when  touched. — Venous  h.  A h. 
composed  chiefly  of  veins. — Vesical  h’s.  1.  Dilated 
veins  about  the  neck  of  the  bladder.  2.  A vicarious  h. 
from  the  bladder  where  a regularly  recurring  rectal  h. 
has  temporarily  ceased. — White  h’s.  Lat.,  hsemorrhoi- 
des albx.  Fr.,  hemorrho'ides  blanches.  Of  Eichet,  h’s 
which  are  formed  by  hypertrophy  of  the  papillary 
bodies  of  the  mucous  membrane,  and  discharge  a sero- 
mucous  fluid  instead  of  blood. 

H.£M0EEH0ID^AL.  Lat.,  hxmorrhoidalis,  hxmorrhoi- 
deus  (from  ai/aoppot?,  a hsemorrhoid).  Ger.,  afterblut- 
fliissig,  hdmorrhoidalisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  hemorrhoids. 
2.  Belonging  to  the  fundament  (said  of  blood  vessels 
and  nerves). 

H.EM0RRH0IDA'RIUS,  m.  Fr.,  hemorrhoidaire.  Ger., 
Hdmorrho'iden-  (oder  Giildenader-)  Kranker.  A sufferer 
from  piles. 

H.ffiM0RRH0ID'E0US.  See  Hemorrhoidal. 
H.ffiM0RRH0I'DES, /.  pi.  of  Hxmorrhois  (g.  v.). 
H.ffiM0RRH0I^'D0CAUS'TES,  m.  Gr.,  aijuoppoifio/cauo-TTj?. 
A cautery  for  hemostasis. 

H.S1M0R'RH0IS, /.  -rho'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  ateoppoi's.  1. 
See  Hemorrhoid.  2.  See  Hemorrhous.— H.  ab  ex- 
ania.  See  Prolapse  of  the  arms.— Hemorrhoides  al- 
be.  See  HEMORRHOIDS.  — H.  aperta.  See  Bleed- 

ing HEMORRHOID.— H,  ceca.  See  Blind  hemorrhoid. 
— Hemorrhoides  cristate.  See  Fleshy  hemorrhoids. 
— H.  cruenta.  See  Bleeding  hemorrhoid.— H.  cuta- 
nea, H.  externa.  See  External  hemorrhoid.— H. 
fluens.  See  Bleeding  hemorrhoid.— Hemorrhoides 
gravidarum.  See  Hxmorrhoides  puerperarum. — Hem- 
orrhoides mariscose.  Large  bluish-purple  piles  re- 
sembling a fig  in  color  and  shape. — H.  menstrue. 
See  Hxmorrhoides  periodicx. — H.  mucose.  See  White 
HEMORRHOIDS.— H.  uou  flueus.  See  Blind  hemor- 
rhoid.— Hemorrhoides  oris.  Fr.,  hemorrho'ides  de  la 
bouche.  A distention  of  the  veins  of  the  fauces,  etc., 
that  sometimes  occurs  in  plethoric  persons. — Hemor- 
rhoides periodice.  Piles  that  become  congested  at 
regular  periods,  sometimes  contemporaneously  with 
menstruation. — H.  procedens.  See  Prolapse  of  the 
anas.— Hemorrhoides  puerperarum.  Piles  in  puer- 
peral women,  caused  by  the  pressure  of  the  gravid 
uterus  on  the  hemorrhoidal  veins. — Hemorrhoides 
uteri.  See  Uterine  hemorrhoids.  — Hemorrhoides 
vesice.  See  Vesical  hemorrhoids. 
H.fflMORRHOIS'CHESIS,/.  -sche'seos  (-i.s'chesis).  From 
ai>oppot?,  a hemorrhoid,  and  o-xe'o-i?,  retention.  Sup- 
pression of  a hemorrhoidal  discharge. 
H.ffiM"0RRH0METR0RRH(E'A,  f.  Fr.,  hemorrhome- 
trorrhee.  Ger.,  h'dmorrhoidalische  Geb'drmntterblennor- 
rh'oe.  Uterine  blennorrhcea  accompanied  by  hemor- 
rhoids. 

HiEM"0RRH0NEPHR0RRH(E'A,  /.  From  ai/teOppoi9, 
hemorrhoid,  ve<))p6?,  the  kidney,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Ger., 
h'dmorrhoidalische  Nierenblennorrh'oe.  Renal  blennor- 
rhea with  hemorrhoids. 

H.ffiM0RRH0PHE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  See  Hemator- 

RHOPHESIS. 

HJEMORRHOPHIL'IA,  H JEMORRHOPH'ILIS, /.  From 
aifioppoia,  hemorrhage,  and  to  love.  See  Hemo- 

philia. 

H.ffiM"ORRHOPROCTORRHCE'A,  /.  From  aip,oppot?,  a 
hemorrhoid,  Trpaj/cTo?,  the  anus,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Hem- 
orrhoidal blennorrhea. 


Hsemorrhagia 
Hsemotelangeiosis 

HJEMORRHOSCO'PIA,/.  From  atedppoia,  hemorrhage, 
and  (TKOTreti^,  to  examine.  See  Hematoscopy. 

H.3EMOR'RHOUS,  m.  -or'rhou  (-oi).  Gr.,  at/adppoo?. 
Ger.,  Blutschlange  (1st  def.).  1.  A venomous  snake 
found  in  Africa ; according  to  Sprengel  the  Coluber 
cerastes,  whose  bite  causes  death  by  hemorrhage.  2. 
Of  ancient  writers,  menorrhagia  or  metrorrhagia. 

HJEM"ORRHURETHRORRH(E'A,  /.  From  aipLOppO(9^  ^ 
hemorrhoid,  ovp^dpa,  the  urethra,  and  peiv,  to  flow. 
Fr.,  hemorrhurethrorrhee.  Ger.,  hdmorrhoidalische  Ilarn- 
rohrenblennorrhoe.  Urethral  blennorrhea  accompanied 
by  hemorrhoids. 

H.ffiMOR'RHYSIS, /.  -rhys'eos  y-or'rhysis).  Gr.,  aip.6p- 
pva-ts.  See  Hemorrhage. 

H^MORU'BIN.  From  alfia,  blood,  and  ruber,  red.  Of 
Letort,  a constituent  of  the  blood  containing  iron,  sul- 
phur, carbon,  a little  arsenic,  and  a great  deal  of  oxy- 
gen ; used  as  a nutritive  and  tonic. 

H.XM0SCHE0CELE,  /.  He^m(ha*-e^m)-o^s-ke2(ch2e^)- 

o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  he^m-o^sk'e^-o-sel.  -ce'les 
i-x).  From  alp.a,  blood,  oo-xi?,  the  scrotum,  and  a 

tumor.  Distention  of  the  scrotum  with  blood. 

HiEM"OSCHISTOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  a^a,  blood, 
o-xiffTos,  cleft,  and  Ke<f>a\i),  the  head.  A monster  with  a 
hernial  protrusion  through  a cleft  of  the  skull. 

H.EM'0SC0PE.  See  Hematoscope. 

H.S1M0SC0'PIA,  /.  See  Hematoscopy. 

H.EMOSIALEM'ESIS,  /.  From  alp-a,  blood,  (ria\ov,  Sa- 
liva,  and  e>ecris,  vomiting.  Vomiting  of  bloody  saliva. 
[S.  M.  Brickner.] 

H.ffiMOSIDE''RIN.  From  alixa,  blood,  and  o-iSrjpos, 
iron.  Fr.,  hemosiderine.  Ger.,  Hdmosiderin.  A pig- 
ment containing  iron,  formed  on  the  outside  of  ex- 
travasated  blood  by  the  decomposition  of  haemo- 
globin under  the  action  of  the  living  tissues,  while 
haematoidin  is  formed  in  the  interior  of  the  mass  of 
blood. 

H.ffiM0SPA'SIA, /.  See  Hemospasis. 

H.EM0SPA'SIC.  Pertaining  to  haemospasis. 

H.ffiM0S'PASIS,  /.  -spa'seos  (-os'pasis).  From  aXp.a, 
blood,  and  andau;,  a sucking.  Fr.,  hemospasie.  Ger., 
Hdmospasie.  The  drawing  of  blood  to  a part,  as  by 
means  of  Junod’s  boot. 

H.EM'0SPAST.  A spring  needle  lancet  for  drawing 
blood  for  examination. 

H.$MOSPAS'TIC.  See  Hemospasic. 

HjEMOSPER'MATISM.  Lat.,  hxmospermatismus  (from 
aip.a,  blood,  and  anepp.a.  Semen),  hxmospermatorrhxa, 
hxmospermia.  See  Hematospermia. 

HJEMOSPHJERINU'RIA,  /.  See  Hematuria. 

H.EMOSTA'SIA,  H.S1M0S'TASIS,  /.  -sta'six,  -sta'seos 
(-Os'tasis).  Gr.,  aipLOcrracni  (from  atp,a,  blood,  and  crracrig, 
a stagnation).  Fr.,  hemostasie.  Ger.,  Blutstockting  (1st 
def.),  Blutstillung  (2d  def.).  1.  A stasis  of  blood.  2. 
The  arrest  of  haemorrhage  or  of  the  circulation  in  a 
part. 

H.ffiM'0STAT.  1.  A haemostatic  forceps  or  other  ap- 
pliance. 2.  A certain  mixture  of  tannin,  quinine  sul- 
phate, and  benzoinated  fat ; used  in  epistaxis. 

H.ffiMOSTAT'IC.  Lat.,  hxmostaticus.  Fr.,  hemostatique. 
Ger.,  blutstillend,  hdmostatisch.  Capable  of  arresting 
haemorrhage  ; as  a n.,  a drug  having  that  property. 

H.ffiM0S'TER0L.  A certain  compound  said  to  be  ob- 
tained from  fresh  blood. 

HiEMOTACHOM'ETER.  From  al^a,  blood,  raxv?,  fa.st, 
and  fxeTpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  hemotachomHre.  Ger.,  Hd- 
motachometer.  Of  Vierordt,  an  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  velocity  of  the  blood  current. 

H.ffiM0TACH0M'ETRY.  Measurement  of  the  rapidity 
i of  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 

; H.ffiM0TELANG(E;I0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  alp.a, 

I blood,  tela,  a Aveb,  and  dyyeiov,  a vessel.  1.  Of  Lob- 
stein,  a disease  of  the  finest  capillaries.  2.  See  Tele- 
1 ANGEIECTASI.S. 


1034 


Haemotexis 
Halymetric 

H^MOTEX'IS,  /.  -tex'ios  (-is).  From  al/xa,  blood,  and 
a melting.  Fr.,  hemotexie.  Of  Van  der  Linden, 
the  dissolution  of  putrid  or  corrupted  blood. 

H.$M0TH0'EAX,  m.  -thor'acos  (-acis).  See  H.3EMAT0- 
THORAX. 

HAIMOTOX'IC.  See  H^matotoxic. 

HJEMOT'KOPHY.  Lat.,  hsemotrophia  (from  aVa,  blood, 
and  rpo^jy,  nourishment).  Fr.,  hemotrophie.  Excess  of 
the  blood,  plethora. 

H-EMO'TUS,  m.  From  alixa,  blood,  and  ous,  the  ear. 
See  Hematoma  auris. 

H.ffiM"OTYPHENTEEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  hemoty- 
phenterite,  enterite  typhohemique.  Ger.,  Darmbluttyphus. 
Typhous  enteritis  with  hjemorrhage. 

HJEMUEE'SIS,  HAIMU'EIA,  /.  -e'seos  (-is),  -ii'rise.  See 
Hematuria. 

EAiM^YDOE,  n.  -yd'citos  (-is).  From  alfia,  blood,  and 
vSvjp,  water.  See  Serum. 

HAIMYD'EIA,  /.  From  alixa,  blood,  and  iiSuip,  water. 
See  Hydremia. 

HAIEEDITA'EIUS.  From  /tasrcs,  an  heir.  See  Hered- 
itary. 

HiEEED'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Heredity. 

HAISITAN'TIA,  H.ESITA'TI0.  -tan'tise,  -tio'nis.  From 
hxsitare,  to  be  uncertain.  See  Hesitation. 

HAGIOSPEE'MUM,  n.  From  ayt09,  devoted  to  the 
gods,  and  anepixa,  a seed.  Artemisia  santonica. 

HAI'MOSE.  A nutrient  preparation  made  from  blood. 

HAIE.  A.  S.,  hser.  Gr.,  0pi^.  Lat.,  pilus,  crinis,  capil- 
lus.  'Ey.,  poll,  crm,  cheveu  (1st  def. ),  chevelure  (2d  and 
3d  def’s).  Ger.,  Haar.  1.  A corneous  outgrowth  from 
the  epidermis,  consisting  of  a long,  fine,  tubular,  elastic 
body,  growing  from  a follicle  of  the  skin  (see  H.  fol- 
licle), and  projecting  a variable  distance  beyond  the 
cutaneous  surface.  It  consists  of  a fibrous  cortical  sub- 
stance containing  air  spaces  and  (in  colored  h’s)  pig- 
ment granules  and  of  a medullary  substance  (the  h. 
pith),  filling  a narrow,  irregular  cavity  in  the  centre 
of  the  h.  and  consisting  of  cells  that  contain  fat  gran- 
ules and  air  globules.  Its  shaft  and  a portion  of  its 
root  are  covered  by  an  epidermis  consisting  of  a thin 
lamella  of  flattened  horny  cells,  overlapping  each  other 
distally.  See  H.  bed,  H.  bidb,  H.  root,  H.  sheath,  and 
H.  shaft.  2.  A collection  of  many  such  bodies,  either 
growing  from  the  integument  or  when  detached  from 
it.  3.  See  Capillitium  (1st  def.). — Aerated  h.  H. 
containing  air  bubbles  in  its  shaft ; sometimes  said 
to  cause  sudden  canities. — Auditory  h’s.  The  fine 
fibrillse  forming  prolongations  of  the  spindle-shaped 
nerve  cells  connected  with  the  termination  of  the  ves- 
tibular nerve. — Body  of  a h.  See  H.  shaft. — Cuticle  of 
h.  See  Hair  cuticle. — Downy  h.  See  Lanugo. — 
Electric  h’s.  Fr.,  cits  electriques.  Ger.,  elelctrische  Oi- 
lien.  Of  Eanvier,  peculiar  fingerlike  processes,  ar- 
ranged like  a palisade,  characterizing  the  deeper  por- 
tion of  the  nervous  layer  of  an  electric  plate  of  the  tor- 
pedo.— Epidermis  of  the  h.  See  Hair  cuticle. — 
Extraneous  h.  H.  growing  in  unusual  places. — Fall- 
ing of  the  h.  See  Alopecia.— Forked  h.  H.  splitting 
at  the  ends.— Grayness  of  the  h.  See  Canities. — H. 
balls.  Got.,  Haarb alien.  See  .Egagropilus. — H.bed. 
Ger.,  Haarbett.  Of  Unna,  a part  of  the  sheath  of  the  h. 
which  he  thinks  nourishes  the  old  h.  after  a new  one 
has  begun  to  form. — H.  bulb.  Fr.,  bulbe  jnleux.  Ger., 
Haarbalq.  The  bulbous  end  of  a h.  root  lodged  within 
the  h.  follicle  and  containing  the  h.  papilla. ^ — H.  cell. 
See  under  Cell. — H.  follicle.  A cavity  of  the  skin 
which  contains  the  root  or  implanted  part  of  a h. — H. 
germ.  See  H.  papilla. — H.  knob.  Of  Henle,  a hol- 
low hair  root.— H.  pith.  The  medulla  of  the  h. — H.- 
pointed.  Ending  in  a very  fine  point. — H.  root.  Ger., 
Haarwurzel.  That  ])ortiou  of  the  h.  which  is  concealed 
in  the  follicle  l.ying  below  the  orifice  of  the  sebaceous 
gland,  where  it  is  united  with  the  so  called  root  sheaths. 


— H.  shaft.  Ger.,  Haarschaft.  The  free  part  of  a h., 
as  opposed  to  the  root. — H.  sheath.  The  h.  root  sheath. 
— Horse  h.  The  bristly  appendages  (mane  and  tail)  of 
the  horse  ; used  for  drains  in  wounds. — Hypertrophy 
of  the  h.  See  Hypertrichosis.— Matted  h.  See 
Plica  pofomca.— Olfactory  h’s.  The  cilialike  projec- 
tions from  the  olfactory  cells  in  Amphibia. — Papillary 
h’s.  Fr.,  poils  papillaires.  Ger.,  Papillenhaare.  H’s 
in  the  first  stage  of  growth,  according  to  the  theory  of 
S.  Mayer,  when  the  h.  has  its  capillary  roots  exclusively 
in  the  h.  papilla,  provided  with  nerves  and  nutritious 
elements,  but  seldom  with  blood  vessels.  In  the  proc- 
ess of  transformation  it  is  slowly  detached  from  the 
papilla,  receiving  blood  vessels,  and  when  fully  devel- 
oped has  its  root  exclusively  in  the  h.  bulb. — Peltate 
h’s.  Shieldlike  hairs,  as  in  many  cruciferous  plants. 
— Pubic  h.  Lat.,  pili  pudendorum.  Ger.,  Schamhaar. 
The  h.  of  the  pubic  region. 

HALAT'INUS.  Gr.,  iAinvos.  Ger.,  salzig.  Salty. 

HALCHEMI'A,  /.  From  aA?,  a salt,  and  chem- 

istry. Ft.,  halchemie.  Ger.,  Salzchemie.  An  old  name 
for  the  chemistry  of  salts. 

HALELAl'ON,  HALELAl'UM,  n.  Gr.,  a\e\aiov  (from 
ciA?,  salt,  and  ekaiov,  oil).  Ger.,  Salzbl.  Of  Galen,  salted 
oil ; employed  as  an  application  to  tumors. 

HALIG'EAPHY.  Lat.,  haligraphia  (from  aA?,  salt,  and 
ypd<f>ei.v,  to  write).  Fr.,  haligrapliie.  The  science  of 
salts. 

HALIMET'EIC.  Fr.,  halimetrique,  halometrique.  Per- 
taining to  halimetry. 

HALIM'ETEY.  From  aAs,  salt,  and  ixerpelv,  to  measure. 
The  process  of  determining  the  amount  of  salts  in  a 
mixture. 

HALINAT'EUM,  HALINIT'EUM,  n.  See  Halonitrum. 

HALIS'EEIS, /.  -er'idos  (-is'eris).  From  SAs,  the  sea, 
and  a-e'pt5,  chicory.  Fr.,  haliseride.  A genus  of  Algse. — 
H.  polypodioides.  Ger.,  tupfelfarnartiger  Endivientang. 
A species  found  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  Mediterra- 
nean Sea.  Its  ashes  furnish  kelp,  and  are  used  in  the 
preparation  of  iodine. 

HAL'ISM.  Fat.,  halismus  (from  d\^,  salt).  Fv.,halisme. 
Ger.,  Salzbildiing.  The  formation  of  a salt. 

HALISTEEE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  Sa?,  salt,  and 
<jTeprj<xi^,  privation.  Of  Kilian,  osteomalacia. — H.  os- 
sium.  See  H. 

HALISTEEET'IC.  Ger.,  halisteretisch.  Osteomalacic. 

HALIT'UOUS.  Lat.,  halituosus  (from  halitus,  breath). 
Fr.,  halitueux.  Ger.,  dunstig.  Covered  or  filled  with 
vapor  or  moisture. 

HAL'ITUS,  m.  Hal'itus.  Gr.,  arp.6^,eKnvori.  Fi’.,  haleine. 
Ger.,  Hatich,  Dmist.  1.  Breath,  exhalation,  steam, 
vapor.  2.  Of  Bennet,  the  exhalation  from  burning 
drugs,  used  for  therapeutical  inhalation. — H.  oris  feetid- 
us  (sell  gravis).  A foetid  breath. — H.  sanguinis.  The 
odor  of  the  blood. — H.  vitalis.  Ger.,  Lebenshauch.  The 
vital  spirit. 

HAL^LE,  /.  Of  Hippocrates,  recession  of  the  blood  from 
the  surface. 

HAL'LEX,  /.  Hal'lids.  See  Hallux. 

HAL'LUCAL.  From  hallux,  the  great  toe.  Pertaining 
to  the  great  toe. 

HALLUCINA'TIO, /.  -tio'nis.  See  Hallucination.— 
H.  hypochondriasis.  See  Hypochondriasis.  — H. 
vertigo.  See  Vertigo. 

HALLUCINA'TION.  Gr.,  ^Arj.  Lat.,  alucinatio,  hallu- 
einatio  (from  alucinari,  to  wander  in  mind).  Fr.,  h. 
Ger.,  Sinnestduschung.  An  erroneous  mental  or  sensory 
impression  which  is  considered  as  the  product  of  direct 
perception  without  any  external  object  actually  exist- 
ing to  give  rise  to  the  impression. — Bilateral  h’s.  Fr., 
Ids  bilatSrales.  H’s  of  different  character  in  the  two 
cerebral  hemispberes  (e.  g.,  one  ear  hearing  pleasant 
and  the  other  disagreeable  sounds. — Divided  h.  See 
Unilateral  /i.— Hearing  h’s.  Fr.,  Ids  de  Vaudition,  Ids 


1035 


auditives.  Ger.,  Sinnestduschung  des  Gehdrs,  Gehdrsh’en. 
Imaginary  sounds  heard  as  coming  from  the  external 
world,  and  as  distinct  from  subjective  noises  or  sensa- 
tions.— Hypnagogic  h.  Fr.,  h.  hypnagogique.  An  h. 
that  occurs  in  an  intermediate  state  between  sleeping 
and  waking.— Hypnotic  h.  An  h.  in  a person  under 
hypnotic  influence,  suggested  by  the  hypnotizer. — In- 
sane h.  An  h.  of  such  a character  that  in  itself  it 
evinces  unsoundness  of  mind  (e.  g.,  the  idea  that  one  is 
being  pursued  by  thieves  or  murderers  when  there  is 
no  foundation  in  fact  for  such  an  idea). — Muscular  h. 
Fr.,  h.  musculaire.  An  h.  of  taking  muscular  exercise, 
sometimes  associated  with  great  fatigue. — Negative  h. 
Fr.,  h.  negative.  Of  Bernheim,  a hypnotic  h.  in  which  all 
objects  are  seen  except  the  one  that  has  been  suggested 
as  invisible.— Post  hypnotic  h.  An  h.  that  has  been 
suggested  during  the  hypnotic  state  and  is  felt  on 
awakening. — Psychic  h.  Fr. , h.  psychique.  An  h.  that 
occurs  usually  in  an  advance  period  of  mental  aliena- 
tion, in  which  a voice  is  heard  coming  from  the  interior 
of  the  body. — Psychosensorial  h,  An  h.  that  results 
from  the  combined  action  of  the  imagination  and  the 
sensory  organs.— Simple  h.  An  h.  which  may  occur  to 
any  one  of  sound  mind  and  which  is  without  patho- 
logical signiflcance.— Suggested  h.  In  a hypnotized 
subject,  an  h.  that  is  suggested  by  the  hypnotizer. — 
Unilateral  h.  Ger.,  einseitige  Illusion.  Of  W.  A.  Ham- 
mond, an  h.  that  is  perceived  by  one  visual  or  auditory 
centre  only. 

HALLU'CINATORY.  From  alucinari,  to  wander  in 
mind.  Fr.,  hallucinatoire.  Pertaining  to,  aflected  with, 
or  of  the  nature  of  hallucinations. 

HAL'LUX,  m.  Hal'lucis.  The  great  toe. — H.  flexus,  H. 
malleus,  H.  rigidus.  A condition  of  the  great  toe  in 
which  the  first  phalanx  is  flexed  at  an  angle  of  from  30° 
to  00°,  with  extension  of  the  second  phalanx  and  some 
swelling  and  stiffness  of  the  metatarsophalangeal  joint. 
— H.  valgus.  A deformity  consisting  in  an  outward 
deviation  of  the  great  toe,  so  that  it  encroaches  on  the 
other  toes. — H.  varus.  Pigeon  toe  ; a deformity  con- 
sisting in  an  inward  deviation  of  the  great  toe,  away 
from  the  other  toes. 

HALMYRO^DES.  Gr.,  a\ixvpu>Sr]<;  (from  aXfivpi^,  anything 
salt,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  halmyrode.  Briny, 
acrid. 

HAL'MYRUS.  Gr.,  aXp.vp6^.  Lat.,  halmyros,  halmyrus. 
Fr.,  halmyre.  Ger.,  salzhaltig,  salzig.  Saline. 

HA'LO.  Gr.,  ciAto?.  Lat.,  halos.  1.  See  Areola.  2. 
Of  Pander,  the  appearance  of  concentric  zones  or  circles 
in  the  fowl’s  blastoderm. — Glaucomatous  h.  The  pe- 
culiar iridescent  ring  seen  about  a flame  by  a patient 
suffering  from  incipient  glaucoma. — H.  round  the  mac- 
ula. Fr.,h.  (ou  axireole)  autour  de  la  tache  jaune.  Ger., 
Hof  ring  um  den  gelben  FlecTc.  A glittering  ring  or  h. 
seen  round  the  macula  lutea  with  the  inverted  ophthal- 
moscopic image. 

HALOCHEMTA,  HALOCHYMI'A,  /.  From  aX?,  salt, 
and  xT?i<Aeia,  or  chemistry.  Fr.,  halochemie.  Ger., 

Salzchemie.  The  chemistry  of  salts. 

HALOCNE'MON,  HALOCNE'MUM,  n.  From  aX?,  the 
sea,  and  Kv-qp-r],  a stem.  Fr.,  halocneme.  A genus  of 
chenopodiaceous  plants. — H.  arabicum.  A plant  used 
in  Egypt  in  the  preparation  of  soda. — H.  fructuosum. 
A species  growing  on  the  European  shores  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, used  in  the  manufacture  of  soda  and  medic- 
inally in  urinary  diseases,  also,  in  decoction,  as  a ver- 
mifuge.— H.  nodulosum,  H.  strobilaceum.  Two  plants 
used  in  Egypt  like  H.  arabicum. 

HAL0DER.a:'UM,  n.  From  aX5,  salt,  and  Sepaioi',  a 
collar.  Fr.,  haloderee.  Ger.,  Salzhalsband.  Of  Kirby, 
a kind  of  bandage  or  collar  containing  hot  salt,  to  be 
worn  as  a remedy  for  croup. 

HAL'OGEN.  From  oX?,  salt,  and  to  engender. 

Fr.,  halogene.  Ger.,  Salzbilder.  One  of  a group  of  non- 


Haemotexis 
Halymetric 

metallic  elements  so  called  from  the  fact  that  their 
saline  combinations  with  the  alkaline  metals  resemble 
in  appearance  and  chemical  structure  ordinary  sea  salt. 
They  are  fluorine,  chlorine,  bromine,  and  iodine. 
HALOGEN'IUM,  n.  Fr.,  halogme.  Ger.,  Salzerzeuger, 
Salzbilder.  Chlorine. 

HAL^OGENIZED.  Combined  with  one  of  the  halogen 
elements. 

HALO'GENOUS.  Fr.,  halogene.  Having  the  property 
of  producing  a haloid  compound. 

HALOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  halographia  (from  aX?,  salt,  and 
ypa4>ti.v,  to  write).  See  Halology. 

HAL'OID.  From  aXs,  salt,  and  elfios,  appearance.  Fr., 
haldide.  Ger.,  haloid.  Belonging  to  or  derived  from 
the  halogens  ; as  a n.,  a halogen. 

HALOID'UM,  n.  A haloid  body. 

HALOL'OGY.  Lat.,  halologia  (from  aXs,  salt,  and  Xo^os, 
understanding).  Fr.,  halologie.  Ger.,  Salzlehre.  The 
chemistry  of  salts. 

HALOM'ETER.  Lat.,  halometrum  (from  aX?,  salt,  and 
p-erpelv,  to  measure).  Fr.,  halometre.  Ger.,  Salzmesser. 
1.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  external  form, 
angles,  etc.,  of  salts.  2.  See  Halymeter. 
HALONII'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  halonium  (q.  v.).  See 
Cellulitis. 

HALONIOL'ITHUS,  m.  A cellular  concretion. 
HALONIT'RON,  HALONIT'RUM,  n.  From  aX?,  rock 
salt,  and  viTpoj',  sodium  carbonate.  Fr.,  halonilre.  Ger., 
Mauersalpeter.  The  saline  efflorescence  found  on  damp 
walls. 

HOLO'NIUM,  n.  Dim.  of  halos.  See  Areola. 
HALOPE'G.ffi,  f.  pi.  From  aX?,  salt,  and  nrjyq,  a spring. 
Ger.,  Halopegen.  Saline  springs. 

HAL'OPHIL.  From  aX?,  salt,  and  to  love.  Fr., 

halophile.  A supposed  extractive  matter  of  urine  ; a 
mixture  of  various  principles. 

HA'LOS, /.  -o'nis.  Gr.,  aXu?.  See  Halo. 
HAL'OTECHNY.  Lat.,  halotechnia  (from  aX?,  salt,  and 
Te'xvrj,  art).  Fr.,  haloiechnie.  Ger.,  Salzbereitung.  The 
chemistry  of  the  manufacture  of  commercial  salts. 
HALOT'YLE,  /.  -ot'yles  (-«).  From  aX?,  salt,  and  TvXrj, 
a cushion.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Salzpolster.  A salt  cushion, 
used  as  a remedy  for  croup  and  other  diseases.  See  also 
Haloder^um. 

HALS,  m.  Ha'los  (-is).  Gr.,  aX?.  Salt. 
HALUCINA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Hallucination. 
HALUR'GIA,  /.  From  aXs,  salt,  ?ind  epyov,  work.  Fr., 
halurgie.  Ger.,  Halurgie.  The  art  of  making  salts. 
HAL'YCOUS.  Gr.,  aXvK(oSri<;  (from  ix?,  salt,  and  elSos, 
resemblance).  Lat.,  holy  codes.  Fr.,  halycoide.  Ger., 
salzig.  Full  of  salt ; saltish. 

HALYGRAPHTA,  /.  See  Halology. 

HAL'YLS.  From  aX?,  salt,  and  uXt;,  material.  Of  Gra- 
ham, the  acid-forming  radicles. 

HALYME'NIA,  /.  From  aX?,  the  sea,  and  vp-qv,  a mem- 
brane. Fr.,  halymenie.  Ger.,  Hautalge.  A genus  of 
Algse. — H.  edulis.  Ger.,  essbare  Hautalge.  A species 
eaten  in  Ireland  and  Scotland,  and  used  on  the  island 
of  Skye  as  a diuretic  and  purgative  in  fevers. — H.  pal- 
mata.  Fr.,  halymenie  palmee.  Ger.,  handtheihge  Hau- 
talge. A species  found  in  the  Atlantic,  and  especially 
in  the  North  Sea  ; used  as  food  and  as  a vermifuge. 
HALYM'ETER.  From  aX?,  salt,  and  perpov,  a measure. 
Of  Fuchs,  an  instrument  consisting  of  a closed  tube  the 
lower  portion  of  which  is  of  a smaller  diameter  than  the 
upper.  The  lower  portion  is  graduated  ; finely  pulver- 
ized salt  of  known  weight  is  placed  in  the  lower  part, 
a weighed  quantity  of  milk  and  a known  quantity  of 
salt  are  mixed  and  poured  into  the  apparatus,  and  the 
amount  of  undissolved  salt  read  off.  As  100  parts  of 
water  dissolve  36  of  salt,  the  amount  undissolved  by  the 
milk  will  give  the  quantity  of  water. 

HALYMET'RIC.  Ger.,  Italy metrisch.  Pertaining  to  the 
use  of  the  halymeter. — H.  beer  test.  Ger.,  halymetrische 


1036 


Halysis 
Harelip 

Bierprobe.  A process  for  determining  the  quantities  of 
alcohol  and  extractive  matter  in  heer  by  the  quantity 
of  common  salt  which  it  is  capable  of  dissolving. 

HAL'YSIS, /.  -ys'eos,  hal'ysis.  Gr.,  aAuo-ts.  See  Both- 
KiocEPHALUS. — H.  caprina.  See  Pentastoma  tseni- 
oides.—K.  elliptica.  See  T^nia  elliptica. — H.  latus. 
See  Bothriocephalus  latus. — H.  marginata.  See 
T^nia  marginata.— H,  membranacea.  See  Bothrio- 
cephalus latus. — H.  ovina.  See  T.enia  expansa. — H. 
solium.  See  T^nia  solium. 

HAM.  Lat.,  poples.  Fr.,  jarret.  Ger.,  Schenkel.  The 
posterior  aspect  of  the  lower  limb  at  the  knee. — 
H’ strings.  The  prominent  tendons  of  the  muscles  of 
the  posterior  aspect  of  the  thigh,  forming  the  side 
walls  of  the  hollow  of  the  knee. 

HAMAMELTDIN,  HAMAM'ELIN.  An  extract  or  con- 
centration made  from  the  bark  of  Hamamelis  virginica. 

HAMAME^LIS,  f.  -el'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  ajaa/arjAi'?.  Fr., 
hamamelis,  hamamelide.  Ger.,  H.,  Zauberstrauch.  1. 
The  witch  hazel ; a genus  of  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  fresh  leaves  of  H.  virginica. — Aqua  hama- 
melidis  [Nat.  Form.].  Witch  hazel  water;  prepared 
by  macerating  the  fresh  young  twigs  and  shoots  of  H. 
virginica  with  alcohol  and  water,  and  distilling. — Ex- 
tractum  hamamelidis  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ex- 
trait liquide  de  hamamelis.  Ger.,  fliissiges  H’extralct.  A 
fluid  extract  of  H.  (2d  def. ). — H.  androgyna,  H.  caro- 
liniana,  H.  corylifolia.  See  H.  virginica. — H.  mac- 
rophylla,  H.  parvifolia.  American  species  used  like 
H.  virginica,  of  w’hich  they  are  perhaps  varieties. — H. 
virginiana,  H.  virginica.  Fr.,  hamamelis  de  Virginie. 
A species  indigenous  to  the  United  States.  The  bark 
is  used  as  a vulnerary,  astringent,  and  tonic,  also  as 
an  application  in  haemorrhoids. — H.  water.  See  Aqtia 
hamamelidis. — Liquor  hamamelidis  [Br.  Ph.].  A solu- 
tion of  H.  containing  50  oz.  of  fresh  H.  leaves,  190  fl. 
oz.  of  water,  and  10  fl.  oz.  of  90  per  cent,  alcohol ; mac- 
erate for  24  hours  ; distill  one  half. 

HAMARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  a/u,a,  at  once,  and 
ap^piTis,  gout.  Gout  afiecting  all  the  joints  at  the  same 
time. 

HAM' ATE.  Lat.,  hamatus.  See  Hamose. 

HAMATHION'IC  ACID.  Fv.,  acidehamathioniqtie.  Ger., 
Hamathionsdare.  Of  Tollhausen,  euxauthic  acid.  Of 
Erdmann,  a double  acid  derived  from  euxanthic  acid 
by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid. 

HAMA'TUM,  n.  From  hamus,  a hook.  See  Unciform 
BONE. 

HAMA'TUS.  See  Hamose. 

HAME'LIA, /.  From  a French  savant.  Fr., 

hamelie,  hamel.  A genus  of  ruhiaceous  plants. — H.  coc- 
cinea.  Fr.,  hamel  ouvert.  A species  having  acid,  edible 
fruits,  used  in  infusion  in  itch,  and  in  making  a syrup 
(employed  in  dysentery  and  scurvy)  and  a fermented 
beverage. — H.  erecta.  A variety  of  H.  coccinea. — H. 
patens.  H.  coccinea. 

HAM'IFORM.  From  hamus,  a hook,  and  forma,  form. 
See  Hamose. 

HAMI'GEROTJS.  From  hamus,  a hook,  and  gerere,  to 
bear.  Bearing  hooks. 

HAM'MA,  n.  Ham'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  afifxa,  Ger.,  Bruch- 
band  (1st  def.).  Band  (2d  def.).  1.  A truss.  2.  A knot 
for  retaining  a bandage. 

HAMMA'TION,  n.  Gr.,  aufjiaTLov.  Of  Galon,  a small 
bandage. 

HAMMATIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  ap,p,aTio-p,6?.  Of  Oribasius, 
bandaging. 

HAM'MER.  A.-S.,  hamer.  Gr.,  <T<f>vpa.  Lat.,  marcus, 
malleus.  Fr.,  marteau.  Ger.,  J[.  1.  An  implement 

for  delivering  blows  upon  a part.  2.  See  Malleus. — 
H.  cramp.  See  ITammermen' s cramp. — H.  of  Mayor. 
Fr.,  marteau  Mayor.  A h.  having  rounded  faces.  It  is 
heated  in  boiling  water  and  applied  to  the  skin  to  pro- 
duce counterirritation. — Percussion  h.  See  Plessor. 


— Thermal  h.  A cautery  in  which  the  button  is  bent 
at  an  angle  to  the  axis  of  the  instrument,  giving  it  a 
h. -shape. 

HAM'MOCK.  Fr.,  hamac.  Ger.,  Hdngematte.  An  ob- 
long net  or  piece  of  cloth  suspended  by  each  end  ; used 
to  convey  an  injured  person  in  a vessel,  railway  car,  or 
other  vehicle,  as  it  decreases  jolting.  It  is  also  used  in 
applying  a plaster  bandage  in  injuries  or  disease  of  the 
spinal  column.— Dry  cold  bath  h.  An  arrangement  of 
cold  water  pipes  in  the  form  of  a h.,  in  which  a fever 
patient  is  placed  to  reduce  the  temperature. — Scoutet- 
ten’s  h.  An  apparatus  consisting  of  four  semicircular 
iron  rods  the  extremities  of  which  are  fastened  in  strong 
wooden  strips,  similar  strips  placed  laterally  and  mid- 
way in  the  curve  giving  stability  to  the  framework. 
From  the  lateral  bars  is  suspended  a strong  cloth  the 
free  extremities  of  which  are  sewed  to  form  a casing 
for  holding  rods  of  iron  or  wood.  The  h.  is  used  for 
fracture  of  the  leg. 

HAM'OSE.  Lat.,  hamosus  (from  hamus,  a hook).  Fr., 
hamegonne.  Ger.,  ha]cenfdrmig,halcig.  Hooked  at  the  tip. 

HAM'STRING.  See  under  Ham. 

HAM'ULAR.  From  hamus,  a hook.  Lat.,  hamularis. 
Hook-shaped. 

HAMULA'RIA,  /.  From  hamulus,  a little  hook.  Fr., 
hamidaire.  A genus  of  the  Filaridse. — H.  lymphatica, 
H.  subcompressa.  See  Strongylus  bronchialis. 

HAM'TJLATE,  HAM'ULOSE.  From  hamulus,  a little 
hook.  1.  Having  a little  hook  at  the  tip.  2.  Covered 
with  little  hooks. 

HAM'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  hamus.  Ger.,  Hdlcchen.  1.  A 
small  hook  or  hook-shaped  structure.  2.  See  Proces- 
sus cochleariformis. — H.  frontalis,  H.  frontalis  ossis 
ethmoidalis.  The  ala  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — H.  lac- 
rimalis.  A small  hooklike  process  at  the  lower  end 
of  the  crest  of  the  lacrymal  hone. — H.  laminae  spiralis. 
A hook-shaped  process  at  the  upper  end  of  the  lamina 
spiralis  of  the  cochlea,  which  forms  a part  of  the  bound- 
ary of  the  helicotrema.— H.  membranaceus  cochleae. 
See  H.  Scarpse. — H.  of  the  cochleae,  H.  osseus  cochleae. 
See  H.  laminse  spiralis. — H.  ossis  hamati.  See  H.  ossis 
uncinati. — H.  ossis  lacrimalis.  See  H.  lacrimalis. — H. 
ossis  uncinati.  The  unciform  process  of  the  unci- 
form bone. — H.  palatinus  conchae  inferioris.  The  pos- 
terior end  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone. — H.  ptery- 
goideus.  See  Hamular  process  of  the  pterygoid  bone. — 
H.  Scarpae.  Tlie  extremity  of  the  lamina  spiralis  mem- 
branacea which  helps  to  form  the  helicotrema. — H. 
trochlearis.  The  tubercle  on  the  orbital  plate  of  the 
frontal  hone  for  the  attachment  of  the  fibrocartilagi- 
nous pulley  of  the  superior  oblique  muscle. — H.  unci- 
formis.  See  II.  ossis  uncinati.— H,  uncinatus.  The 
unciform  process  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — H.  uncinatus 
major.  A hook-shaped  process  of  hone  from  the  eth- 
moid, situated  in  front  of  and  internally  to  the  unciform 
process,  between  the  anterior  end  of  the  middle  turbi- 
nated bone  and  the  lamina  papyracea. 

HA'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  hamegon.  Ger.,  HaJcen.  A hook  or 
barb. — H.  anatomicus.  Ger.,  anatomischer  Haken.  A 
tenaculum  used  in  dissecting. — H.  pterygoides.  See 
Hamular  process. — H.  simplex.  Ger.,  einfacher  Haken. 
A tenaculum. 

HANCOR'NIA,  w. /.  Fr.,  hancornie.  A genus  of  apo- 
cynaceous  plants. — H.  pubescens.  Fr.,  hancornie  pu- 
bescente.  A species  found  in  Brazil.  The  sap  is  used 
in  hepatic  and  in  chronic  cutaneous  diseases. 

HAND.  A.-S.,  h.,  bond.  Gr.,  x^p.  Lat.,  manus.  Fr., 
main.  Ger.,  H.  That  portion  of  the  upper  limb  which 
is  distal  to  the  wrist  joint. — Ape  h.,  Claw  h..  Clawed 
h..  Claw-shaped  h.  Fr.,  main  en  griffe.  Ger.,  Kral- 
lenstellung,  Klauenhand,  Affenhand.  Of  Charcot,  a state 
of  slight  flexion  of  the  hand  with  flexion  of  the  last 
two  fingers,  adduction  of  the  thumb,  and  extension  and 
abduction  of  the  fore  and  middle  fingers,  or  pronation 


103V 


of  the  forearm  with  flexion  of  the  fingers  and  opposition 
of  the  thumb.— Club  h.  See  Talipomanus.— Con- 
vulsive h.  A state  of  forcible  and  violent  adduction  of 
the  thumb  with  the  fingers  pressed  closely  together  and 
semiflexed  over  the  thumb,  the  palm  of  the  h.  being 
hollowed  by  the  approximation  of  its  outer  and  inner 
margins,  giving  the  h.  a conical  shape. — Dropped  h. 
See  ITWsi-DROP.— Half-h.  Two  or  three  fingers. 
HANG'NAIL.  Fr.,  envie.  Ger.,  Nietnagel.  A small, 
partially  detached  piece  of  epidermis  near  the  border 
of  the  finger  nail,  producing  a little  flaw  or  abrasion 
of  the  skin. 

HAPANTIS'MUS,  m.  From  anas,  all.  Fr.,  hapantisme. 
A fusion  of  parts. 

HAPHALGE'SIA,  /.  From  a touch,  and  akyriais,  a 
sense  of  pain.  Of  Pitres,  a condition  characterized  by 
intense  pain  on  a simple  touch. 

HAPHEMET'RIC.  From  acf)^,  touch,  and  to 

measure.  Fr.,  haphemetrique.  Ger.,  haphemetrisch.  Per- 
taining to  sesthesiometry. 

HAPHEPHO'BIA,  /.  From  a<|)^,  contact,  and  4>6^os, 
dread.  Morbid  dread  of  being  touched. 
HAPHON'OSTJS,  /.  From  touch,  and  vdo-os,  disease. 
Ger.,  Gefiihlskrankheit.  Any  disorder  of  the  tactile 
sense. 

HAPLAC'NE,  /.  -lac'nes.  See  Haploacne. 
HAPLANCYLOBLEPH'ARON,  n.  From  dn-Ados,  simple, 
and  dvKuAo^Ae'^apo?,  a cohesion  of  the  eyelids.  IT., 
hnplankyloblepharon.  Ger.,  Augenliderverschliessung. 
Simple  ankyloblepharon. 

HAPLERYTHRAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  From  irrAdos, 
simple,  and  erythranche  [q.  v.).  Ger.,  einfach  entzihid- 
liche  Brhune.  Simple  erythranche,  caused  by  swallow- 
ing hot  or  irritating  food. 

HAPLOAC'NE,  /.  -ac'nes.  From  an\6os,  simple,  and 
acne{q.v.).  Fr. , haplacne.  Ger.,  einf ache Finne,  1.  Of 
Bateman,  acne  simplex.  2.  Of  Alibert,  herpes  pustulo- 
sus  miliaris. 

HAP"L0BLEPHAR0CLErSIS, /.  -clei'seos  {-is).  From 
ankoos,  simple,  ^ke^apov,  the  eyelid,  and  Kkelais,  a closing. 
See  Ankyloblepharon. 

HAP"L0CHR0NI0NEPHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  dTr- 
Ados,  simple,  xpov(.os,  chronic,  and  v^^plns,  nephritis. 
Ger.,  einfach  chronische  Nierenentziindung.  Simple 
chronic  inflammation  of  the  kidneys. 

HAPLOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  imkoos,  simple,  and  kokkos, 
a kernel.  A genus  of  myxomycetous  Fungi. — H.  retic- 
ulatus.  A species  found  in  Germany  in  the  carcases 
of  hogs. 

HAPLODERMPTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  inkoos,  simple, 
and  depjua,  skin.  Fr.,haplodermite.  Ger.,  einf ache  Haiit- 
entziindung.  Simple  dermatitis. 

HAPLOERYTHRAN'CHE,  /.  -thran'ches.  See  Hap- 

LERYTHRANCHE. 

HAPLOLrCHEN,  m.  -e'nos  (-is).  From  inkoos,  simple, 
and  keLxvv,  a tree  moss.  Fr.,  h.  Ger,,  einfaehe  Flechte. 
See  Lichen  simplex. 

HAPLOMELAS'MA,  n.  -as' mates  (-is).  From  ankoos, 
simple,  and  pLekaap-a,  a livid  spot.  Fr.,  haplomelasme. 
Ger.,  einfaehe  Schwarzfleckenkrankheit.  Simple  me- 
lasma. 

HAPLOPAP'PDS,  m.  From  ankoosi  simple,  and  ndnnos, 
a pappus.  Fr.,  haplopappe.  An  American  genus  of 
composite  plants. — H.  bailahuen.  A species  abundant 
in  Chile,  where  the  bruised  leaves  and  young  shoots 
are  used  for  the  wounds  of  horses  and  other  animals, 
and  an  infusion  of  the  bark  of  the  branches  against 
colic. 

HAPLOP^ATHES.  Gr.,  dnkonaQ-qs  (from  dirAdos,  simple, 
and  nidos,  disease).  Having  a simple  disease  without 
complications. 

HAPLOPATHI^A,  f.  Gr.,  dnkona6eia  (from  dnkoos,  sim- 
ple, and  na9os,  disease).  Fr.,  haplopathie.  Ger,,  em- 
fache  Krankheit.  A simple  uncomplicated  disease. 


Halysis 
Harelip 

HAPLOPATHTC.  Lat.,  haplopathicus.  Fr.,  haplopath- 
ique.  Pertaining  to  haplopathia. 

HAPLOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  ankoos, 
simple,  and  4>vpia,  a tumor.  Ger.,  einfaehe  Geschwulst. 
A simple  tumor. 

HAPLOPITYRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  From  ankoos, 
simple,  and  ntTvpiaais,  pityriasis.  Fr.,  haplopityriase. 
Ger.,  einfaehe  Kleienflechte.  Simple  pityria.sis. 

HAP^^LOSIALORRHCE^A,  _/*.  From  ankoos,  simple,  aiakov, 
saliva,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Ger.,  einfacher  Speichelfiuss. 
Simple  sialorrhcea. 

HAPLOSYPHILOL'EPIS,  /.  -lep'idos  (-is).  From  d,r- 
Ado?,  simple,  syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  kenis,  a scale.  Ger,, 
einfach  venerische  Schuppenkrankheit.  A simple  squa- 
mous syphiloderm. 

HAPLOTAXTS,  /.  -tax'eos  (-is).  From  d77Ado?,  simple, 
and  rd^ts,  an  arrangement.  A genus  of  composite 
plants. — H.  auricula.  A species  found  in  Cashmere, 
the  root  of  which  M^as  the  costus  of  the  ancients,  and  is 
used  by  the  Chinese  as  an  aphrodisiac  and  as  incense. 

HAPLOTO'MIA,  f.  Gr.,  dnkorop.ia  (from  ankoos,  simple, 
and  TopiTq,  a cutting).  Ger.,  einfacher  Einschnitt.  A 
simple  incision. 

HAPSICO'RIA,  y,  Gr.,  a^iKopLa.  Fr.,  hapsicorie.  Ger., 
Ekel,  Widerwille.  A loathing  of  food. 

HAP'SIS,  /.  Ilap'seos.  Gr.,  Fr.,  tacte.  Ger., 

Gefiihl,  Ergreifen.  1.  The  sense  of  touch.  2,  The  ap- 
plication of  bandages.  3.  Of  Hippocrates,  madness, 
delirium. 

HAP'SUS.  Fr.,  compresse.  Ger,,  Compresse.  A round 
wad  of  tow  or  lint. 

HAP'TICS,  sing.  From  dmeiv,  to  touch,  Fr.,  haptique. 
Ger.,  Haptik.  The  physiology,  etc.,  of  the  sense  of 
touch. 

HAP^TICUS.  Gr.,  dmiKos  (from  the  sense  of  touch). 
Lat.,  hapticus.  See  Tactile. 

HAPTODYSPHO'RIA,  /.  From  anros,  tactile,  and  Sva-<f>o- 
pia  (see  Dysphoria).  A disagreeable  feeling  caused 
by  touching  repulsive  objects. 

HAPTOGENTC,  HAPTO'GENOUS.  From  anreii',  tO 
fasten  upon,  and  yewav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  haptogene. 
Formed  around  fatty  matter  when  brought  into  con- 
tact with  albumin  (said  of  a pellicle). 

HAPTOTTCA,  /.  From  d\jjts,  touch.  Fr.,  haptotique. 
Of  Zenneck,  the  science  of  the  phenomena  of  touch. 

HARAMA'ITISM.  The  assemblage  of  evils  incident  to 
the  custom  of  “child  marriage”  in  India,  especially 
the  infliction  of  physical  injury  in  cohabitation  with  a 
young  girl ; so  called  from  Hara  Mohan  Maiti,  a man 
charged  with  such  an  ofiense. 

HARD.  A. -8.,  heard.  Gr.,  o-kAtjpo?  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  daras 
(Istdef.).  Fr.,  dur.  Ger.,  hai't.  1.  Solid,  firm,  diffi- 
cult to  cut,  break,  or  bend.  2.  Of  water,  not  readily 
forming  a lather  with  soap.  3.  Of  the  pulse,  unyield- 
ing. 

HARDE'RIAN.  Described  by  J.  Harder.  See  H.  gland, 

HARDWICKTA,  /.  From  Hardwick,  an  English  bota- 
nist. Fr.,  hardwickie.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants. 
— Balsamum  hardwickae.  A balsam  obtained  from 
H.  pinnata. — H.  pinnata.  A species  found  among  the 
Southern  Ghauts  of  India,  from  which  the  natives  ob- 
tain an  oleoresin  resembling  copaiba  and  used  like  it 
in  gonorrhoea. 

HARELIP^.  Gr.,  kaymaropa  (from  kayuis,  a hare,  and 
aropa,  the  mouth).  Lat.,  labium  (seu  labrum)  leporinum, 
leporinum  rostrum.  Fr.,  bec-de-lievre.  Ger.,  Ilasen- 
scharte.  A fissure  or  cleft  in  the  lip,  occurring  nor- 
mally in  the  hare  and  various  fishes,  and  as  a congenital 
deformity  in  children,  due  in  the  latter  case  to  an  im- 
perfect local  development  of  the  tissues.  It  usually 
occurs  in  the  upper  lip,  and  is  generally  dependent  on 
a defective  or  delayed  union  of  the  superior  maxilla, 
or  a deficient  development  of  the  premaxillary  bones. 
The  cleft  has  rounded  borders ; is  lined  by  a contiuua- 


Harmalia 

Headache 


1038 


tion  of  the  buccal  mucous  membrane,  the  skin  termi- 
nating abruptly ; and  may  be  unilateral,  median,  or 
bilateral. — Accidental  b.  One  resulting  from  an  un- 
healed wound,  as  distinguished  from  one  that  is  con- 
genital.— Complicated  b.  Fr.,  bec-de-lievre  complique. 
H.  associated  with  a cleft  of  the  superior  maxilla  and 
palate.  When  there  is  also  a projection  of  the  inter- 
maxillary bone  and  teeth  into  the  fissure  of  the  lip  the 
condition  is  known  as  cleft  (or  fissured)  palate,  wolf’s 
jaw,  or  rectus  lupinus. — Double  h.  H.  with  two  fis- 
sures.— Median  h.  A form  in  which  the  fissure  is  in 
the  median  line. — Simple  h.  A form  in  which  there 
is  a single  fissure  without  complication. — Single  h.  H. 
with  a single  fissure. 

HARMA'LIA, /.  Gr.,  apuaKia.  Ft.,  harmalie.  Aliment, 
food. 

HAR'MALIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Harmalin.  1.  A base, 
C13H14N2O,  obtained  from  Peganum  harmala.  2.  See 
Mauveine. — H.  sulphuric  acid.  Fr.,  acide  h.-sulfur- 
ique.  Ger.,  Harmalinschioefelsdure.  An  acid  obtained 
in  solution  by  dissolving  h.  in  sulphuric  acid  until  the 
addition  of  soda  no  longer  produces  a precipitate. 

HAR'MALOL.  A body  having  the  properties  of  a phe- 
nol and  bearing  the  same  relations  to  harmaline  that 
harmal  bears  to  harmine  ; obtained  by  treating  harma- 
line with  fuming  hydrochloric  acid  under  pressure. 

HARMAT'TAN.  A wind  of  the  Guinea  coast  which  blows 
three  or  four  times  a year  and  continues  for  a few  days. 
Its  temperature  is  about  85°  F.  in  the  shade  and  104°  in 
the  sun.  Its  presence  is  said  to  cause  the  cessation  of 
endemic  fevers  and  contagious  diseases. 

HAR'MIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Harmin.  A base,  C13H12 
N2O,  obtained  by  oxidizing  harmaline  with  nitric  acid. 
Its  colorless  salts  show  an  indigo-blue  fluorescence  in 
dilute  solutions. 

HARMIN'IC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid,  C10H8N2O4,  ob- 
tained by  the  oxidation  of  harmine  with  chromic  acid. 

HAR'MOL.  A base,  C12H10N2O,  having  the  properties 
of  a phenol,  derived  from  harmine. 

HARMO'NIA,  /.  See  Haemony. 

HARMON'IC.  From  harmonia,  an  agreement  of  sounds. 
Fr.,  harmonique.  Pertaining  to  harmony. 

HARM0N0M''ETER.  From  app-ovia,  an  agreement  of 
sounds,  and  p-irpov,  a measure.  A portion  of  the  upper 
wall  of  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius. 

HAR'MONY.  Gr.,  app.ovia  (from  apeiv,  to  join,  to  fit  to- 
gether, or  from  the  intermediate  noun,  app6<;,  a fitting 
or  joining,  a joint,  or,  according  to  Littre,  an  assem- 
blage). Lat.,  harmonia,  armus,  harmus,  compages  ossium 
per  lineam  simplicem,  siitura  ossium  spuria.  Fr.,  har- 
monie.  Ger.,  Harmonie.  False  (or  superficial)  suture, 
suture  by  h.  ; that  variety  of  articulation  by  false  suture 
in  which  the  elevations  and  depressions  on  the  opposed 
surfaces  are  scarcely  perceptible,  so  that  the  bones  seem 
to  lie  in  simple  contact,  as  in  the  articulation  of  the 
two  superior  maxillary  bones. 

HAR'MOS,  HAR'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  op/oid?.  1.  A joint,  a su- 
ture ; of  Hippocrates,  the  shoulder  joint.  2.  Of  other 
ancient  authors,  the  gum  that  lies  between  the  teeth. 

HAR'PA,  /.  See  Harpyia. 

HAR'PAGA, /.  Gr.,  apirdyri.  1.  Amber.  2.  A forceps. 

HAR'PAX,  m.  Har'pagos  {-is).  Gr.,  apna^.  Amber ; 
also,  a mixture  of  quicklime  and  sulphur. 

HARPOON'.  From  apnrj,  a hook.  Lat.,  harpago.  Fr., 
harpon.  Ger.,  Harpune.  An  instrument  to  be  thrust 
into  a part  for  the  purpose  of  removing  a bit  of  tissue 
on  its  withdrawal,  for  microscopical  examination. 

HARPY'IA, /.  Gr.,  apizvia.  1.  The  harpy,  a fabulous 
bird  of  prey.  2.  Of  some  authors,  a particularly  ugly 
monstrous  foetus. 

HARTIGH'SEA,  /.  From  Ilartighs,  an  English  natu- 
ralist. Fr.,  hartighsee.  A genus  of  meliaceous  trees. — 
H.  spectabilis.  A species  found  in  New  Zealand.  Its 
leaves  are  used,  in  spirituous  infusion,  as  a stomachic. 


HART'IN(E).  A substance  of  the  supposed  formula  C20 
H34O4,  found  in  fossil  pine  wood  and  several  lignites. 

HART'ITE,  n.  From  Oberhart,  the  name  of  the  place 
where  h.  was  discovered.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hartit.  A 
hydrocarbon,  (C6Hio)n,  found  together  with  hartine. 

HARTS'HORN.  See  Cornu  cervi. 

HARUN'DO,  /.  -un'dinis.  See  Aeundo. 

HASHEESH'.  Also  written  hashish  and  haschisch.  Fr., 
haschisch  [Fr.  Cod.].  Hind.,  bhang,  siddhi,  sabgi.  Arab., 
quinnaq.  The  dried  leaves  and  small  stalks  of  Cannabis 
saliva  mixed  with  a few  fruits.  In  India  it  is  smoked, 
with  or  without  tobacco,  and  made  up  with  flour  and 
various  additions  into  a sweetmeat  (mayun). 

HASHISCH'IN,  HASHIS'CIN.  Of  Gastinelli,  an  alco- 
holic extract  which  he  obtained  from  Indian  hemp  in 
the  form  of  a greenish  resin  containing  the  active  prin- 
ciple. The  Arabs  extract  it  by  boiling  the  tops  with 
butter  and  water,  stirring  the  mixture  assiduously  ; on 
cooling,  the  butter  separates  upon  the  surface,  and  is 
of  a green  color. 

HAS'TA,  f.  1.  An  obstetrical  perforator.  2.  The  penis. 
— H.  nuptialis,  H.  virilis.  See  H.  (2d  def.). 

HAS'TATE,  HAS'TIFORM.  Lat.,  hastatus,  hastiformis 
(from  hasta,  a spear,  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  haste. 
Ger.,  spiessfbrmig,  spontonfdrmig . Shaped  like  the  head 
of  a halberd. 

HAUS'TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  o;/tAiov.  a machine  for  drawing 
water. — Haustra  coli.  See  Cellule  coli  (under  Cel- 
lula). 

HAUS'TUS,w.  Haus'tus.  From  Tiawnre,  to  drink.  Gr., 
avT\t]<xL<:.  Ger.,  Arzneitrdnkchen.  A liquid  medicinal 
preparation  the  whole  of  which  is  to  be  taken  at  once. 

HAVER'SIAN.  Lat.,  haversianus.  Fr.,  haversien.  Ger., 
haversisch.  Described  by  or  named  in  honor  of  Clopton 
Havers.  See  H.  canals,  H.  lamellae,  etc. 

HA'ZELINE.  An  English  proprietary  preparation  of 
witch  hazel  {Hamamelis  virginica). 

HEAD.  A.-S.,  heafud,  heafod,  heafed,  heafd.  Gr.,  ice<}>a\^. 
Lat.,  caput.  Fr.,  tete.  Ger.,  Kopf.  1.  Of  an  animal, 
the  upper  or  anterior  portion,  consisting  of  the  cranium 
and  the  face.  2.  A similar  extremity  of  any  organ, 
part,  or  thing ; of  a muscle,  the  portion  springing  im- 
mediately from  the  point  of  origin  ; of  a bone,  a knob- 
like extremity  ; of  a roller  bandage,  the  rolled  portion 
as  distinguished  from  the  free  extremity  or  tail.  3.  Of 
liquids,  the  height  of  the  surface  above  the  point  of 
outflow. — After-coming  h.  Fr.,  tete  derniere,  tete  rete- 
nue  (ou  restee)  la  derniere.  Ger.,  folgender  (oder  nachfol- 
gender,  oder  zuletzkommender)  Kopf.  The  fcetal  h.  when, 
in  parturition,  it  is  the  last  portion  of  the  fcetus  to  be 
expelled.— Articular  h.  Ger.,  Gelenkkopf.  A h.  of  a 
bone  by  which  it  is  articulated  with  another  bone. — 
Big  h.  A popular  term  for  osteoporosis  of  the  maxil- 
lary bones  in  horses. — Black  h’s.  A vulgar  term  for 
comedones  and  for  acne  punctata. — Burma  h.  A form 
of  insomnia  observed  in  tropical  Asia. — External  h. 
of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti  muscle.  The  portion 
of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti  which  arises  from  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  shaft  of  the  humerus,  between  the 
insertion  of  the  teres  minor  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
musculospiral  groove,  from  the  external  border  of  the 
humerus  and  the  external  intermuscular  sseptum. — 
Foetal  h.  Fr.,  tite  du  foetus.  Ger.,  Kindskopf.  The 
head  of  the  foetus. — Gelatinous  h.  See  Caput  gelati- 
nosum. — H.  birth.  A birth  in  which  the  h.  is  the  first 
part  of  the  foetus  to  be  expelled. — H.  drop.  A disease 
occurring  in  .Japan  in  the  early  summer,  and  supposed 
to  be  a miasmatic  affection  of  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem. After  slight  prodromes,  the  h.  “ becomes  so  heavy 
that  it  can  not  be  held  upright,  and  so  hangs  forward,” 
the  gait  becomes  uncertain,  the  tongue  stiff,  the  speech 
slow  and  deglutition  difficult,  the  legs  become  weak, 
or  e\"en  paralyzed  on  one  side,  and  there  may  be  optical 
derangement.  An  attack  lasts  from  a few  hours  to  sev- 


1039 


Harmalia 

Headache 


eral  weeks,  and  predisposes  to  a second.  The  disease 
is  not  contagious,  and  the  general  health  is  not  afiected 
in  the  intervals  between  the  attacks. — H.  knocking. 
A morbid  propensity  sometimes  observed  in  children  to 
knock  the  h.  violently  against  some  hard  object. — H. 
of  the  astragalus.  The  smooth,  oval  prominence  which 
forms  the  anterior  surface  of  the  astragalus. — H.  of  the 
clitoris.  See  Glans  clitoridis.—K.  of  the  epididymis. 
The  upper  enlarged  extremity  of  the  epididymis,  which 
projects  forward  on  the  upper  end  of  the  testis. — H.  of 
the  femur.  A globular  process  at  the  extremity  of  the 
femur  which  articulates  with  the  acetabulum.  It  is 
connected  to  the  rest  of  the  bone  by  means  of  a con- 
stricted portion,  called  the  neck. — H.  of  the  fibula. 
The  upper  extremity  of  the  fibula. — H.  of  the  malleus. 
The  large  upper  extremity  of  the  malleus.  It  articu- 
lates posteriorly  with  the  crown  of  the  incus. — H.  of 
the  optic  nerve.  See  Optic  disc. — H.  of  the  pancreas. 
Lat.,  caput  pancreatis.  The  right  and  larger  end  of  the 
pancreas.— H.  of  the  penis.  See  Glans  penis.— K,  of 
the  posterior  cornu.  See  Caput  cornu  posterioris. — H. 
of  the  radius.  The  cylindrical  enlargement  of  the 
upper  end  of  the  radius.  It  presents  a shallow  depres- 
sion on  its  upper  surface  for  articulation,  with  the  ra- 
dial head  of  the  humerus  during  flexion  of  the  elbow 
joint.  It  is  surrounded  by  the  orbicular  ligament,  ex- 
cept internally,  where  it  articulates  with  the  lesser  sig- 
moid cavity  of  the  ulna.  It  is  separated  from  the  rest 
of  the  radius  by  a constricted  portion  called  the  neck. 
— H.  of  the  scapula.  Lat.,  caput  scapulas.  The  thick 
external  portion  of  the  scapula  at  its  external  angle, 
which  bears  the  articular  surface. — H.  of  the  tibia. 
The  upper  extremity  of  the  tibia.— H.  of  the  ulna.  A 
rounded  eminence  on  the  outer  aspect  of  the  upper  ex- 
tremity of  the  ulna.  It  articulates  with  the  sigmoid 
cavity  of  the  radius  and  the  triangular  fibrocartilage. 
— H.  pan.  See  Brain  case. — Internal  h.  of  the  triceps 
extensor  cubiti  muscle.  The  portion  of  the  triceps 
extensor  cubiti  which  arises  from  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  shaft  of  the  humerus  below  the  groove  for  the 
musculospiral  nerve,  from  the  internal  border  of  the 
humerus  and  the  internal  intermuscular  sseptum. — Long 
h.  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti  muscle.  The  por- 
tion of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti  which  arises  by  a 
flattened  tendon  from  a rough  triangular  depression 
on  the  scapula  immediately  below  the  glenoid  cavity. 
— Presenting  h.  Ger.,  vorliegender  Kopf.  The  foetal 
h.  when  it  presents  in  labor. — Punjab  h.  See  Burma 
h. — Scald  h.,  Scall’d  h.,  Scalled  h.  A scabby  or  scurfy 
disease  (eczema,  seborrhoea,  or  pityriasis)  of  the  scalp. 
—Swell  h.  See  Actinomycosis. 

HEAD'ACHE.  Gr.,  Ke<f>a\a\yLa  (1st  def. ).  Lat.,  cepha- 
lalgia (1st  def.).  Fr.,  mal  de  tete  (1st  def.)  Ger.,  Kopf 
schmerz  (1st  def.),  Kopfweh  (1st  def.).  1.  Pain  in  the 
head.  See  Cephalalgia.  2.  The  Papaver  rhoeas  and 
other  species  of  Papaver  ; also  the  Stellaria  holostea  and 
the  Cardamine  pratensis. — Anaemic  h.  A h.  of  a dull 
character  in  the  temples,  brow,  and  vertex,  and  along 
the  sagittal  suture,  due  to  anaemia.  There  may  be  asso- 
ciated with  it  faintness,  pallor,  palpitation,  and  uterine 
disturbances.  It  is  aggravated  by  all  causes  which  ex- 
haust the  nervous  system.  See  also  Cephalalgia 
anaemica. — Arthritic  h.  See  GotUy  h. — Bilious  h.  H. 
produced  by  an  accumulation  of  biliary  products  in  the 
system. — Catarrhal  h.  H.  produced  by  congestion  of 
the  frontal  sinuses  in  catarrh. — Choleric  h.  H.  at- 
tended with  very  acute  pain  and  burning  heat. — Con- 
gestive h.  H.  produced  by  fullness  of  the  cerebral  ves- 
sels. The  pain,  extending  from  the  forehead  to  the 
occiput,  is  associated  with  hebetude  and  stupor. — Con- 
tagious h.  H.  developing  in  an  unaffected  person  asso- 
ciating with  an  individual  having  h. — Dyspeptic  h.  H. 
caused  by  imperfect  gastric  or  duodenal  digestion  ; there 
are  flushing,  arterial  throbbing,  general  pain  in  the 


head,  and  nausea. — Epileptic  h.  A congestive  h.  pre- 
ceding or  succeeding  an  epileptic  paroxysm. — Febrile 
h.  A h.  caused  by  cerebral  hypersemia  in  fever. — 
Frontal  h.  H.  localized  in  the  forehead. — Functional 
h.  H.  caused  by  some  disordered  function. — Gastric  h. 
— A sympathetic  h.  often  observed  in  children,  caused 
by  errors  in  diet,  overfeeding,  intestinal  worms,  etc.— 
Gouty  h.  H.  due  to  gout ; usually  a dull  pain  in  the 
forehead,  which  is  associated  with  depression  of  spirits, 
pain  in  the  right  hypochondrium,  and  high-colored 
urine  containing  an  abundance  of  urates. — Hyperaemic 
h.  H.  due  to  cephalic  hyperaemia.  It  usually  affects 
the  entire  head,  and  is  accompanied  with  flushed  face 
and  throbbing,  and  full  temporal  arteries. — Hyperaes- 
thetic  b.  Of  H.  Jones,  h.  due  to  hyperaesthesia  of  the 
head. — Hysterical  h.  Lat.,  cephalalgia  hysterica.  H. 
accompanying  and  due  to  hysteria,  and  often  associated 
with  clavus  (see  Clavus  hystericus).  It  is  allied  to  tri- 
geminal neuralgia  and  migraine,  and  is  aggravated  by 
menstruation  and  by  anxiety. — Idiopathic  h.  Ah.  in- 
dependent of  disease  or  systemic  derangement. — Inflam- 
matory h.  See  Congestive  fe.— Intermittent  h.  See  Pe- 
riodicalh. — Irritable  h.  cephalalgia  irritabilis.  See 

Hysterical  h. — Malarial  h.  H.  due  to  paludal  poisoning. 
— Nervohyperaemic  h.  Of  Day,  h.  in  which  the  nervous 
element  is  concerned,  and  the  cerebral  blood  vessels  are 
congested.  It  occurs  in  neurasthenia  from  overwork, 
and  is  associated  with  dyspepsia  and  lithsemia. — Nerv- 
ous h.  Lat.,  cephalalgia  nervosa.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  ner- 
veuse.  Ger.,  nervoser  Kopfschmerz.  A h.  occurring  in 
persons  having  a highly  developed  nervous  tempera- 
ment ; a very  slight  exciting  cause  will  produce  it.  It 
has  been  properly  classed  among  the  paroxysmal  neu- 
roses.— Neuralgic  h.  Pain  in  the  course  of  a nerve  of 
the  scalp,  generally  the  superior  branch  of  the  fifth 
nerve.  It  is  often  associated  with  other  neuralgias. — 
Neurasthenic  h.  See  Cephalalgia  neurasthenica. — 
Occipital  h.  H.  localized  in  the  occipital  portion  of  the 
head. — Ocular  h.  A sympathetic  h.  caused  by  some  oc- 
ular defect. — Optical  h.  H.  preceded  by  or  associated 
with  flashes  of  light,  muscse  volitantes,  hemiopsia,  and 
other  ocular  phenomena. — Organic  h.  The  severe  pain 
associated  with  structural  intracranial  disease.  See  also 
Cephalalgia  orpanica.— Periodic(al)  h.  Lat.,  ceph- 
alalgia periodica.  Fr.,  cephalalgie  periodique.  H.  that 
recurs  with  more  or  less  regularity.  It  is  neuralgic  in 
character,  and  dependent  upon  toxaemia,  disordered 
function,  or  reflex  irritation  from  eye  strain. — Perios- 
titic  h.  Pain  produced  by  an  acute  or  subacute  inflam- 
mation of  the  cranial  periosteum. — Phlegmatic  h.  H. 
characterized  by  a dull,  heavy  pain,  mental  hebetude, 
and  languor. — Pyrexial  h.  H.  occurring  in  fevers  and 
acute  inflammatory  diseases  ; often  associated  with  or 
followed  by  delirium. — Kheumatic  h.  Ger.,  rheumat- 
ischer  Kopfschmerz.  Rheumatic  pain  in  the  muscles 
of  the  head  or  in  the  fascia  of  the  occipitofrontalis  ; 
usually  due  to  exposure  to  cold. — Sick  h.  Lat.,  cepha- 
lalgia spasmodica  (seu  stomachica).  See  Migraine. — 
Structural  h.  See  Organic  h. — Sympathetic  h.  H. 
caused  by  reflex  nervous  irritation.  — Syphilitic  h. 
Fr.,  cephalee  verolique,  cephalalgie  syphilitique.  Ger., 
syphilitischer  Kopfschmerz.  The  deep-seated  and  severe 
pain  in  the  head,  with  a feeling  of  weight  in  the  ver- 
tex, or  a sense  of  intense  constriction,  which  is  due  to 
syphilis.  It  is  especially  severe  at  night.— Throbbing 
h.  See  Cephalalgia  pulsatilis. — Toxaemic  h.,  Toxic 
h.  H.  due  to  toxaemia  (e.  g.,  the  h.  following  alcoholic 
intoxication).  See  also  Cephalalgia  toxica.— Vvsemic 
h.  H.  produced  by  deficient  renal  excretion,  with  con- 
sequent accumulation  of  toxic  product  in  the  blood. 
The  pain  is  pensistent  and  general  in  the  head. — Uter- 
ine h.  A sympathetic  h.  occurring  at  the  catamenial 
period  or  in  cases  of  disease  of  the  uterus  or  its  append- 
ages.— Vertical  h.  A h.  localized  in  the  vertex. 


Heady 

Hedera 


1040 


HEAD'Y.  Fr.,  capiteux.  Of  alcoholic  drinks,  acting 
quickly  and  decidedly  on  the  brain. 

HEAL'ING.  Gr.,  eepanevo^v,  Lat.,  curans.  Fr.,  gueris- 
sant.  Ger.,  heilend  heilsam.  Making  or  becoming 
sound  ; as  a n.,  the  process  of  cure. — H.  by  adhesive  in- 
flammation, H.  by  first  intention.  See  First  inten- 
tion.—H.  by  granulation.  See  Gkanulation.— H. 
by  immediate  union,  H.  by  primary  adhesion.  See 
Primary  union.— H.  by  secondary  adhesion,  H.  by 
second  intention.  See  Second  intention.  — H.  by 
scab.  The  absorption  of  the  watery  element  from  the 
blood  and  serum  that  exude  on  a wounded  surface, 
leaving  a dry  crust  that  protects  the  surface  beneath. 
Under  the  scab  h.  proceeds  as  in  the  ordinary  granula- 
tion process. — H.  by  third  intention.  See  Third  in- 
tention. 

HEARTNG.  Gr.,  <xko^.  Lat.,  auditiis.  See  Audition. 
— Abnormal  h.  See  Diplacusis,  Hypeeacusis,  and 
Paeacusis. — Acrid  h.  See  Paeacusis  acris. — Colored 
h..  Color  h.  Fr.,  audition  coloree.  A condition  in 
which  a sensation  as  of  color  is  perceived  when  a cer- 
tain sound  strikes  the  ear. — Direct  h.  H.  in  which  the 
sound  waves  reach  the  ear  directly. — Double  h.  See 
Diplacusis.— Exalted  h.  See  Hypeeacusis. — False 
h.  See  PSEUDACUSMA. — H.  by  touch.  The  apprecia- 
tion of  sonorous  undulations  by  the  nerves  of  ordinary 
sensation. — Illusory  h.  The  illusion  of  hearing  where 
there  is  no  external  sound. — Impaired  h.  More  or  less 
complete  deafness. — Indirect  h.  H.  in  which  sound 
waves  reach  the  ear  only  after  one  or  more  reflection. — 
Mixed  h.  H.  in  which  the  sound  waves  reach  the  ear 
both  with  and  without  reflection. — Monaural  h.  See 
Uniaural  /t.— Morbid  h..  Perverse  h..  Perverted  h.  See 
Paeacusis. — Uniaural  h.  H.  in  which  the  sound 
waves  are  recognized  by  one  ear  only. 

HEART.  A.-S.,  heorte.  Gr.,  KapSia.  Lat.,  cor.  Fr., 
coeur.  Ger.,  Herz.  1.  The  pulsating  organ  which  pro- 
pels the  blood  through  the  vascular  system  of  all  verte- 
brates and  the  higher  invertebrates.  In  its  simplest 
form  it  consists  of  a specialized  pulsating  portion  of 
the  vascular  system,  and  in  its  most  complex  form  of 
an  organ  with  four  distinct  chambers,  each  provided 
with  a set  of  valves.  Cf . Aueicle,  Y enteicle,  Cie- 
CULATION,  Pulse,  Geoove,  Septum,  and  Cardiac 
VALVES.  2.  The  central  (figuratively,  the  essential) 
part  of  anything. — Body  h.  See  Left  h. — Bovine  h., 
Bullock’s  h.  See  Coe  bovimim. — Diccelious  h.  A h. 
in  which  there  are  two  cavities,  a single  auricle  and 
ventricle  ; this  is  normal  in  fishes,  but  in  man  is  rare. 
— Fatty  h.  Lat.,  cor  adiposiim.  Ger.,  Fettherz.  1.  A 
condition  (also  called  fatty  infiltration  of  the  h.)  in 
which  the  subpericardial  and  intermuscular  connective 
tissue,  together  with  the  perimysium  between  the  mus- 
cular fibres,  is  converted  into  fat.  2.  Fatty  degenera- 
tion of  the  muscular  tissue  of  the  h. — Foetal  h.  Ger., 
Fdtalherz.  The  h.  as  it  exists  in  the  foetus.  In  its 
earliest  condition  the  h.  of  a mammal  consists  of  two 
tubes,  one  on  each  side  of  the  body,  formed  in  the  vis- 
ceral layer  of  the  mesoblast.  These  soon  coalesce  in 
the  median  line  and  form  a central  tube,  which  re- 
ceives two  veins  from  below,  and  gives  off  an  arterial 
trunk  from  its  upper  extremity.  This  tube  becomes 
elongated,  bent  so  that  its  middle  portion  projects  for- 
ward and  to  the  right  and  twisted  on  itself.  It  is  then 
divided  by  two  transverse  constrictions  into  three  parts. 
In  the  middle  one  of  these  divisions  a partition  rises 
from  the  lower  part  of  the  right  wall  and  gradually 
grows  until  it  forms  a complete  separation  of  the  two 
rudimentary  ventricular  cavities.  At  the  same  time  a 
cleft  appears  on  the  outside  of  the  heart,  correspond- 
ing to  the  sreptum,  the  trace  of  which  persists  in  adult 
life  as  the  interventricular  groove.  The  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  tubular  h.  is  divided  to  form  the  oiugin  of 
the  aorta  and  of  the  pulmonary  artery.  Above  this 


division  these  vessels  are  united  by  the  ductus  arterio- 
sus. The  posterior  portion  is  also  divided  to  form  the 
auricle,  but  the  partition  is  incomplete  until  birth,  hav- 
ing an  opening  known  as  the  foramen  ovale,  which  is 
partially  closed  during  the  latter  part  of  foetal  life  by  a 
valve,  which  gradually  becomes  adherent  to  the  inter- 
auricular  sseptum.  During  early  foetal  life  the  auricular 
portion  is  larger  than  the  ventricular,  and  the  ventric- 
ular walls  are  about  equal  in  thickness ; but  toward 
the  time  of  birth  the  ventricular  portion  becomes  the 
larger,  and  the  thickness  of  the  left  ventricle  is  much 
increased.  Cf.  Foetal  cieculation. — Gouty  h.  See 
Gout  of  the  heart. — Hairy  h.  See  Coe  hirstitum. — 
H’burn.  See  Caedialgia.—H. -shaped.  SeeCoEDATE. 
— H.  skirts.  See  Diapheagm.— H.  strain.  Overac- 
tion, or  increased  activity  of  the  h.,  such  as  occurs  in 
those  whose  occupations  require  continuous  or  often  re- 
peated severe  muscular  effort.  It  is  likely  to  lead  to 
various  forms  of  organic  h.  disease. — Hill  h.  An  affec- 
tion of  the  h.  occurring  in  residents  of  hilly  districts  and 
ascribed  to  hill  climbing  ; characterized  by  hypertrophy 
with  a great  tendency  to  apoplectoid  attacks. — Irritable 
h.  A functional  disorder  of  the  h.  from  muscular  ex- 
haustion. It  is  especially  common  among  soldiers,  and 
with  them  may  be  attributed  to  forced  marches,  fever, 
and  camp  diarrhoea. — Left  h.  The  left  chambers  of  the 
h. — Little  h.  An  organ  supposed  by  the  Chinese  to  be 
situated  in  the  pubic  region,  its  function  being  to  carry 
on  the  circulation  of  the  “vital  aura.” — Pulmonary  h., 
Right  h.  Lat.,  cor  dextrum.  The  right  cavities  of  the 
h. — Single  h.  Of  A.  Clark,  a diccelious  h. — Smoker’s 
h.  See  Tobacco  h. — Spasm  of  the  h.  1.  Angina  pec- 
toris. 2.  Palpitation  of  the  h. — Starved  h.  A h.  in 
which  the  impulse  is  feeble  and  the  sounds  are  weak 
and  ill-defined,  occurring  in  conditions  in  which  the 
assimilative  powers  are  defective. — Systemic  h.  Ger., 
Korperherz.  1.  See  Left  h.  2.  The  h.  of  an  animal 
having  a true  pulmonary  circulation. — Tobacco  h.  A 
condition  of  the  h.  characterized  by  very  irritable  and 
forcible  action,  due  to  the  excessive  use  of  tobacco. 
— Triccelious  h.,  Tripartite  h.  A h.  having  only  three 
cavities,  two  auricles  and  one  ventricle ; it  is  normal  in 
the  Batrachia. — Trotting  h.  Palpitation  of  the  h. — 
Uni  ventricular  h.  See  Triccelious  h. 

HEAT.  A.-S.,  hate,  hdtO,  hdtu.  Gr.,  icavpia,  6epp.ri,  6epp.6T7]<;. 
Lat.,  calor  (1st  def.),  ardor  (a  sense  of  burning).  Fr., 
chaleur  (1st  def.),  chaleur  des  animaux  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Wdrme  (1st  def.),  Hitze  (1st  def.).  1.  A quality  or  form 
of  force  possessed  in  varying  degree  by  all  substances, 
by  virtue  of  which,  when  it  is  present  to  a certain  de- 
gree, they  are  burned,  melted,  boiled,  or  volatilized. 
H.  is  derived  from  the  sun,  and  may  be  set  free  artifi- 
cially by  friction  or  by  electrical  or  chemical  action. 
2.  The  rut  of  animals  ; the  period  of  sexual  excitement. 
— Absolute  h.  The  whole  quantity  of  caloric  existing 
in  a body. — Acrid  h.  Fr.,  chaleur  dcre  et  mordicante. 
H.  which  produces  on  the  hand  a disagreeable  itching 
or  pricking. — Animal  h.  Lat.,  calor  animalis.  Fr., 
chaleur  animale.  Ge,r.,thierische  Wdrme.  H.  developed 
by  the  processes  of  a living  organism. — Atomic  h.  Fr., 
chaleur  atomique.  Ger.,  Atomwdrme.  Theoretically,  the 
quantity  of  h.  required  to  raise  the  temperature  of  an 
atom  1°  C.  The  atomic  h.  of  any  element  compared 
with  that  of  hydrogen  is  the  product  of  its  specific  h. 
by  its  atomic  weight. — H.  of  combination.  Fr..  chaleur 
de  comhinaison.  H.  produced  by  chemical  combination. 
— H.  of  combustion.  Fr.,  chaleur  de  combustion.  H. 
produced  by  chemical  combination  sufficiently  energetic 
to  be  associated  with  combustion. — H.  stiffening.  See 
H.  EiGOE. — H.  stroke.  See  Sunsteoke.— Hectic  h. 
Fr.,  chaleur  hectique.  The  h.  of  hectic  fever. — Latent 
h.  H.  not  apparent  to  the  senses,  h.  temporarily  con- 
verted into  other  forms  of  energy,  such  as  the  force  re- 
quired to  produce  molecular  or  atomic  dissociation,  and 


1041 


Heady 

Hedera 


capable  of  reconversion  into  perceptible  h.  when  the 
molecules  or  atoms  are  recombined.  See  Latent  h.  of  fu- 
sion and  Latent  h.  of  vaporization. — Latent  h.  of  fusion. 
Fr.,  chaleur  latente  de  fusion.  The  surplus  h.  commu- 
nicated to  a body  after  it  has  once  begun  to  fuse, 
which,  being  consumed  in  molecular  disintegration, 
does  not  give  rise  to  a further  elevation  of  temper- 
ature until  fusion  is  nearly  or  quite  complete. — La- 
tent h.  of  vaporization.  Fr.,  chaleur  latente  de  vapori- 
sation. Ger.,  Verdampfungswdrme,  gehimdene  Verdamp- 
fungswdrme.  The  h.  that  is  used  up  during  the  evapo- 
ration of  a volatile  body  ; apparently  consumed  in 
the  mechanical  work  of  transforming  matter  from 
one  state  to  the  other. — Molecular  h.  Ger.,  Molekular- 
w'drme.  H.  attributed  to  the  movement  or  friction  of 
different  spherical  particles  or  molecules  upon  each 
other.  This  theory  was  first  presented  by  Democritus, 
in  opposition  to  the  idea  that  h.  was  an  original  ele- 
ment, but  in  the  last  century  was  elaborated  by  John 
Dalton  and  confirmed  by  Eumford  and  Davy,  and  is 
now  generally  accepted. — Prickly  h.  See  Lichen  trop- 
icus.— Pungent  h.  1.  A sharp,  burning  sensation,  as 
when  capsicum  is  tasted.  2.  That  form  of  febrile  h. 
that  causes  a sensation  of  pungency  in  the  hand  of  an 
observer  when  applied  to  the  patient’s  body. — Radiant 
h.,  Radiated  h.  Fr.,  chaleur  rayonnante.  Ger.,  strah- 
lende  Wdrme.  H.  emitted  by  radiation  from  a warm 
body  (as  distinguished  from  h.  transmitted  by  conduc- 
tion or  convection). — Red  h.  Fr.,  rouge  de  fer.  Ger., 
Rot{h)gldhen.  The  degree  of  h.  at  which  iron  becomes 
red. — Sensible  h.  Fr.,  chaleur  sensible  (ou  apparente). 
Ger.,  wahrnehmbare  Wdrme.  H.  which  can  be  appre- 
ciated by  the  senses  or  the  thermometer. — Solar  h. 
Fr.,  chaleur  solaire.  The  heat  of  tlie  sun. — Specific  h. 
Fr.,  chaleur  specifique.  Ger.,  specifische  Wdrme.  The 
quantity  of  h.  consumed  in  raising  the  temperature 
of  a substance  1°  C.,  the  amount  of  h.  required  to  raise 
the  same  weight  of  water  1°  C.  being  assumed  as 
unity. — Vital  h.  See  Animal  h. — White  h.  Fr.,  blanc 
de  fer.  Ger.,  Weissgluhen.  The  degree  of  h.  at  which 
iron  becomes  white. 

HEAUTOPHON'ICS,  sing.  From  eavroO,  of  himself,  and 
the  voice.  See  Autophony. 

HEAVES.  Asthma  in  horses. 

HEAV'ING.  Ft.,  gonflant.  Accompanied  by  pronounced 
swelling  movements  of  the  chest  (said  of  the  breath- 
ing) ; as  a n.,  the  occurrence  of  such  movements  ; col- 
loquially, vomiting. 

HEAV'Y.  A.-S.,  hefig,  hdfig.  Gr.,  /3apvs,  Lat.,  gravis. 
Fr.,  pesant  (1st  def.),  lourd  (2d  def.),  gravide  (3d  def.). 
Ger.,  schwer  (1st  and  2d  def’s),  schwanger  (3d  def.).  1. 
Possessed  of  notable  weight  as  compared  with  other 
bodies.  2.  Drowsy,  stupid,  apathetic  ; of  odors,  oppress- 
ive. 3.  Pregnant. 

HEBDOM'ADAL.  Gr.,  e^SoixaSiKo^.  Lat.,  hebdomadalis. 
Fr.,  hebdomadaire.  Ger.,  allwbchentlich.  Occurring 
once  a week. 

HEBDOMAD A'RIA,  /.  From  ejSSo/oux?,  the  number  seven. 
See  Septan  (intermittent)  fever. 

HE'BE,  f.  He'bes.  Gr.,  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  the 

pubic  hair  or  pubic  region.  2.  The  age  of  puberty. 

HEBELO'MA,  /.  A subgenus  of  Agaricus. — H.  crus- 
tuliniformis.  A poisonous  species  formed  of  tufts  or 
large  rings. 

HEBEPHREN'IA,  /.  From  rj/Srj,  puberty,  and  (bpqv,  the 
mind.  Fr.,  hebephrenie.  Ger..  Hebephrenie.  OfKahl- 
baum  and  Hecker,  see  Insanity  of  pubescence. 

HEBETTC.  Gr.,  i7^rjTi/(d?  (from  puberty).  Lat.,?if!- 
beticus.  Ft.,  hebHique.  Gbt.,  jugendlich.  1.  Youthful. 
2.  Pertaining  to  puberty. 

HEB'ETUDE.  Lat.,  hebetudo  (from  hebetare,  to  make 
blunt).  Fr.,  hebHude.  Ger.,  Stumpfheit,  Dummheit. 
Dullness  or  impairment  of  the  mental  faculties.  It 
may  be  either  congenital  or  the  result  of  disease. 

6G 


HEBETU'DO,/.  -tu'dinis.  See  Hebetude. — H.  animi. 
See  U.  mentis. — H.  auris.  See  Baryp:c(EA.— H.  denti- 
um.  See  H^modia. — H.  mentis.  Ger.,  Stumpfsinn. 
Mental  dullness. — H.  sensuum.  H.  of  the  senses. — H. 
visus.  See  Asthenopia.— H.  vocis.  Vocal  weakness 
in  singers  or  persons  who  use  their  voices  excessively. 
HEBOT'OMY.  From  q^q,  the  pubes,  and  to  cut. 

Ger.,  Hebotomie.  The  operation  of  cutting  through  the 
pubic  bone  (not  the  symphysis)  to  facilitate  parturi- 
tion. 

HEC'DECANE.  From  e/cfieica,  sixteen.  See  Cetane. 

HECDEC'ATYL.  See  Cetyl. 

HEC'TIC.  Gr.,  e«Ti/<ds  (adj.)  (from  a habit  of  body). 
Lat., (adj,).  Fr.,  hectique  (adj.),  Hique  (adf  ). 
Ger.,  hektisch  (adj.),  llektik  (n.).  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fected with  h.  fever  ; as  a n.,  h.  fever. 

HEC'TICA,  f.  See  Hectic  fever. 

HEC'TICAL.  See  Hectic. 

HECTICOP'YRA,  /.,  HECTICOPYR'ETOS,  m.  From  «- 
tlk6<;,  hectic,  and  7rCp,  or  nvpeTo^,  fever.  See  Hectic  fe- 
ver. 

HECU"SIAPOCAU'SIS,  f.  -cau'seos  (-is).  From  skov- 
criog,  willing,  and  anoKavaK;,  a burning.  See  Idiapo- 

CAUSIS. 

HECUSIEMPRE'SIS,  /.,  HECTJSIEMPRES'MA,  n.  -re'- 

seos  (-is),  -res'matos  (-is).  From  e/codcrios,  willing,  and 
e>7rpTjo-t?,  a conflagration.  See  Idiempresis. 
HEDEO'MA,  f.  From  qhv^,  sweet,  and  hap-q,  an  odor. 
Fr.,  herbe  de  poidiot  americaine  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  ameri- 
kanischer  Poley  (2d  def.).  1.  American  pennyroyal. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  herb  of  H.  pidegioides. — H. 
pulegioides.  An  annual  herb  growing  throughout 
Canada  and  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States,  the 
source  of  the  h.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  which  is  used  in  flatu- 
lence and  nausea  as  a mild  aromatic  stimulant,  and,  in 
W'arm  infusion,  as  a .sudorific  and  a popular  remedy  for 
colds.  It  is  cultivated  in  Michigan  for  the  manufacture 
of  essential  oil  of  pennyroyal. — Oil  of  h.,  Oleum  hede- 
omae.  Oil  of  pennyroyal ; a colorless  or  yellowish  vol- 
atile oil  distilled  from  H.  pulegioides  of  an  aromatic 
penetrating  odor  and  taste. 

HED'ERA, /.  From  e^eaQat,  to  sit.  Fr.,  hedera,  lierre. 
Ger.,  Epheu.  A genus  of  araliaceous  plants. — H.  ar- 
borea,  H.  communis.  H.  helix.— K.  Drummondii.  A 
species  common  from  Texas  to  Arizona,  and  northward 
to  the  plains  of  Colorado.  It  has  the  aromatic  prop- 
erties of  the  genus. — H.  glucoside.  A glucoside,  C32 
H52O10  4“  2H2O,  nearly  analogous  to  saponin,  found  in 
the  leaves  of  H.  helix. — H.  helix,  H.  major.  Fr..  lierre 
commun.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Epheu.  The  ivy.  The  leaves 
when  fresh  have  a balsamic  odor  and  a bitter,  un- 
pleasant taste,  and,  in  decoction,  have  lieen  used  in 
sanious  ulcers  and  skin  eruptions,  and,  in  the  form 
of  a dry  powder,  in  pulmonary  diseases  and  infantile 
atrophy.  The  berries  are  said  to  be  purgative  and 
mildly  emetic.  The  seeds  contain  hederine  (q.  v.). 
The  wood  is  sometimes  used  for  making  issue  peas. 
The  leaves  contain  h.  glucoside. — H.  piperita.  A spe- 
cies referred  doubtfully  to  H.  thymoides. — H.  poetica. 
Poet’s  ivy ; a variety  of  H.  helix  growing  in  woods 
in  Great  Britain.— H.  scandens.  Ger.,  havdbldttriger 
Epheu.  A species  indigenous  to  China.  The  bark  is 
purgative,  and  is  used  in  dropsy  and  chronic  skin  dis- 
eases.—H’ tannic  acid.  An  acid  obtained  by  exhaust- 
ing with  water  the  seeds  of  H.  helix  after  the  hederic 
acid  has  been  extracted.— H.  thymoides.  A species 
growing  in  eastern  New  Mexico,  having  the  aromatic 
properties  of  the  genus.— H.  umbellifera.  Fr.,  lierre  en 
ombelle.  Ger.,  amboinischer  Epheu.  A species  growing 
in  Amboina  and  the  Moluccas.  Its  wood,  when  dried, 
has  a strong  odor  like  that  of  oil  of  rosemary  or  lav- 
ender, and  the  bark  of  the  stems  yields  an  aromatic 
resin,  used  in  India  for  fumigation. — H.  vegeta.  Irish 
ivy  ; a variety  of  II . helix. 


1042 


Hederia 
Helichrysum 

HEDE'RIA,  /.  See  Hederine. 

HEDER'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hederique.  Ger.,  Hederin- 
s'dure.  An  acid,  C15H26O4,  found  in  the  seeds  of  Hedera 
helix. 

HED''ERIN(E).  Fr.,  hederine.  Ger,,  Hederin.  An  al- 
kaloid found  in  the  seeds  of  Hedera  helix. 

HEDERIN'IC  ACID.  See  Hedeeic  acid. 

HED'ONAL.  A derivative  of  urethane,  used  as  a hyp- 
notic. 

HED'ONE,/.  Hed'ones  {-Be).  Gr.,  i]Bov^.  In  ancient 
pharmacy,  certain  troches  containing  opium. 

HEDO'NIA,  /.  From  ri^ov-q,  pleasure.  See  Amoenoma- 
NIA. 

HEDERA,  /.  Gr.,  eSpa.  Fr.,  hedra.  1.  The  breech  or 
anus.  2.  The  base  of  a column.  3.  A facet  of  a crystal. 
4.  A superficial  wound  of  the  head  caused  by  a cutting 
weapon,  also  the  resultant  scar.  5.  Of  Hippocrates,  the 
rectum,  also  suppurating  swellings  near  it.  6.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, faeces. 

HEDR.ffi'US,  m.  Gr.,  efipaZos  (from  efipa,  a seat).  A per- 
son of  sedentary  habits. 

HED'RICOS,  HED^RICUS.  Gr. , iSpLKo^  (from  I’fipa,  a 
seat).  Fr.,  hedrique.  Ger.,  sitzend.  1.  Sitting.  2. 
Pertaining  to  the  rectum.  3.  Pertaining  to  the  stools. 
4.  Of  medicines,  acting  on  the  rectum  or  altering  the 
character  of  the  stools. 

HEDROCELE,  /.  He2d-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
he^d'ro-sel,  -e'les.  From  eSpa,  the  fundament,  and 
kjjAtj,  a tumor.  See  Proctocele  and  Rectal  hernia. 

HEDROSYR'INX,  f.  -ing'gos  {-is).  From  efipa,  the  fun- 
dament, and  a-vptyi,  a tube.  1.  An  anal  fistula.  2,  An 
enema  syringe. 

HEDWIG'IA,  /.  From  Hedwig,  a German  savant.  Fr., 
hedwigie.  1.  A genus  of  resinous,  amyridaceous  trees 
found  in  the  West  Indies,  2.  The  genus  Anectangium. 
3.  The  genus  Commelyna. — H.  balsamifera.  Fr.,  gom- 
mier  de  montagne.  A species  of  H.  (1st  def.)  growing 
in  Brazil  and  the  West  Indies.  It  yields  a resin,  known 
as  baume  de  sucrier,  which  is  used  like  copaiba,  espe- 
cially in  bilious  and  nephritic  disorders  and  chronic 
catarrhs.  The  bark  is  employed  in  intermittent  fevers, 
and  the  seed  furnishes  a fatty  oil  used  like  almond  oil. 
According  to  Gaucher,  Combemale,  and  Mareslany,  the 
extract  from  the  roots  and  from  the  stems  contains  a 
resin,  also  an  alkaloid  which,  taken  internally,  causes 
a marked  and  rapid  fall  of  temperature,  progressive 
paralysis,  general  convulsions,  dilatation  of  the  pupils 
and  of  the  capillaries,  disturbed  respiration,  and  finally 
cardiac  paralysis.  The  resin  acts  more  as  a paralyzer, 
and  the  alkaloid  to  cause  convulsive  action. 

HEDYOS'MON,  n.  From  sweet,  and  hap.^,  odor. 
Fr.,  hedyosme.  A genus  of  fragrant,  resinous  aromatic 
chlorauthaceous  trees  or  shrubs. — H.  arborescens.  A 
species  growing  on  the  mountains  of  Jamaica ; it  is  u.sed 
as  a remedy  for  dyspepsia,  and  the  leaves  and  fiowers 
furnish  a perfume. — H.  granizo.  A species  used  as  a 
sudorific  in  syphilis. — H.  nutans.  Headache  weed,  to- 
bacco bush  ; growing  in  Jamaica.  An  infusion  of  the 
leaves  and  small  branches  is  used  as  a stomachic,  tonic, 
and  antispasmodic.  The  green  leaves  contain  a fra- 
grant volatile  oil,  and  are  applied  to  the  l^ad  in  ceph- 
alalgia.— H.  bonplandianum.  A species  employed  in 
Colombia  as  an  analeptic, 

HEDYOS'MOTJS.  Lat.,  hedyosmus  (from  sweet,  and 
oo-jiATj,  odor).  Fr.,  hedyosme.  Ger.,  ivohlriechend.  Of 
agreeable  odor. 

HEDYOS'MUM,  n.  See  Hedyosmon. 

HEDYO'TIS,  /.  From  r\hv<;,  sweet,  and  o5?,  the  ear,  Fr., 
hedyote.  1.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants.  2.  The 
genus  Pentodon. — H.  americana.  The  tlacaxochitl  of  the 
Mex.  Ph.  The  root  is  used  as  an  astringent. — H.  au- 
ricularia.  Fr.,  h.  auricnlaire.  Ger.,  wahres  Ohrkraut. 
A species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  Avbere  it  is  used  in 
deafness.  The  leaves  are  employed  as  an  emollient  ap- 


plication to  abscesses  and,  in  a salve,  for  wounds. — H. 
crataeogonum.  A species  found  in  the  Moluccas  ; used 
in  Chinese  medicine.— H.  nervosa.  H.  auricularia. — 
H.  umbellata.  Fr.,  h.  a ombelle.  Indian  madder ; much 
cultivated  on  the  Coromandel  coast.  The  leaves  are 
considered  expectorant,  and,  in  dry  powder,  are  made 
into  cakes  with  fiour  and  used  in  asthma  and  phthisis. 

HEDYPHAR'YNX,  /.  -yn'gos  {-is).  From  sweet, 
and  (f>dpvy$,  the  throat.  A medicine  agreeable  to  swal- 
low. 

HEDYPHO'NIA,  /.  From  f/Svi,  sweet,  and  the 

voice.  The  state  of  having  an  agreeable  voice. 

HEDYPH'ONUS.  Fr.,  hedyphone.  Having  an  agreeable 
voice. 

HEDYPNETJS'TTJS.  Gr.,  r^Svirveva-To^  (from  ^6us,  sweet, 
and  irvorj,  the  breath).  Having  a pleasant  odor  or 
breath. 

HEDYS'ARUM,  n.  Gr,,  ijSva-apov.  Fr.,  sainfoin.  Ger,, 
Hahnenkopf.  A genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, — H.  al- 
pinum.  Fr,,  sainfoin  des  Alpes.  A species  the  root  of 
which  is  used  in  Siberia  as  an  appetizer,  and  in  north- 
ern China  in  dysentery  and  hsematemesis. — H.  hama- 
tum.  Fr.,  sainfoin  recourbe.  A species  found  in  Ja- 
maica; used  in  colic. — H.  lineare.  Fr.,  sainfom  line- 
aire.  A species  found  in  Cochin-China,  where  the  roots 
are  considered  stomachic  and  emmenagogue. 

HEDYS'MA,  n.  -dys'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^Bva-p-a.  Ger., 
Versussungsmittel.  A sweetening  or  fiavoring  material. 

HEGEMON'IC.  Fr.,  hegemonique.  Ger.,  hauptsdchlich. 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  hegemony. 

HEGEM^ONY,  Gr.,  ^-ye/aovi'a  (from  riyep-wv,  a leader). 
Lat.,  hegemonia.  Fr,,  hegemonie.  Ger.,  Hauptsache, 
Hauptleitung.  The  condition  of  being  chief  (said  of 
functions). 

HEGO'VIA.  An  alleged  remedy  for  nocturnal  inconti- 
nence of  urine  ; said  to  contain  lithium  salicylate  and 
salol. 

HEIMTA,  /.  From  Heim,  a German  savant.  Fr., 
heimie.  A genus  of  lythrarieous  plants. — H.  grandi- 
flora.  A species  found  in  Buenos  Aires,  where  the 
twigs  are  strewn  on  floors  to  drive  away  fleas. — H.  sali- 
cifolia,  H.  syphilitica.  A shrub,  common  to  Texas, 
Mexico,  and  Buenos  Aires.  The  leaves  contain  a bitter 
principle  (nessin)  and  a resin,  which  is  said  to  be  the 
active  constituent,  also  extractive,  tannin,  etc.  The 
decoction,  said  to  be  sudorific,  is  used  in  Mexico  as  an 
antisyphilitic  and  as  an  application  to  ulcers,  the  alco- 
holic extract  as  a haemostatic,  and  nessin  as  a febrifuge, 

HELCENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  e'A/cos,  an  ulcer,  and 
iyKe(f)a\os,  the  brain.  Ulceration  of  the  brain. 

HELCENTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  cAko?,  an  ulcer, 
and  evrepov,  an  intestine.  See  Dothienenteritis. 

HELCHYD'RION,  HELCID'RION,  n.  See  Helcydrion. 

HELCOC'ACE,  /.  -coc'aces  {-se).  From  e'A/cos,  an  ulcer, 
and  /ca/cds,  evil.  See  Cachelcoma. 

HELCO'DES,  adj.  See  Helcoid. 

HELCffiDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  eA/cos,  an  ulcer, 
and  olSrip.a,  oedema.  Fr.,  helcoedeme.  Ger.,  Verschwdr- 
ungsgeschwulst.  Ulcerative  oedema, 

HEL'COID.  Gr.,  eA/cdiSrjs  (from  e'A/cos,  an  ulcer,  and  e!5os, 
resemblance).  Lat.,  helcodes.  Fr.,  helcoide.  Ger., 
geschwurartig.  Ulcerous. 

HELCOL'OGY.  Lat.,  helcologia  (from  e'A/cos,  an  ulcer,  and 
Adyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  helcologie.  Ger.,  Helkolo- 
gie.  The  pathology,  etc.,  of  ulcers  and  ulceration. 

HELCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr,,  e'A/ctojma.  An  ulcer. 
— H.  yemense.  See  Cochin-China  tlcer. 

HELCOMAT^ICUS.  Gr.,  eA/ctojuart/cds.  1.  Ulcerating.  2. 
Causing  ulcers, 

HELCOME'NIA,  /.  From  eA/cos,  an  ulcer,  and  jarjv,  a 
month.  Vicarious  menstrual  haemorrhage  from  an  ulcer, 

HELCOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  e'A/cos,  an  ulcer,  and 
d00aA|ai'a,  Ophthalmia.  An  old  term  for  ulcerative  in- 
flammation of  the  eyelids,  conjunctiva,  or  cornea. 


1043 


HELCOPHTHALMU'RIA,  /.  From  eA/cos,  an  ulcer,  o<}>- 
0a\fjiia,  ophthalmia,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  helcophthal- 
murie.  Ger.,  Helkophthalmurie.  A chronic  ulcerative 
disease  of  the  eye  with  a urinelike  discharge. 
HEL'COPLASTY.  From  e'A/cos,  an  ulcer,  and  Tr\d<x<reiv,  to 
mold.  The  transplantation  of  skin  upon  an  ulcer. 
HELC0P0(I )E'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  cAkos,  an  ulcer, 
and  noiricri^,  a making.  The  formation  of  an  issue. 
HEL'COS,  n.  Hel'ceos.  Gr.,  cAko?.  An  ulcer. 
HELCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  cAkwo-is.  Fr.,  helcose. 
Ulceration. 

HEL'COSOL.  Bismuth  pyrogallate. 
HELCOSTAPHYLO'MA,  n.  -om' atos  (-is) . Ger.,  Augen- 
trauhengeschwur.  Ulcerative  staphyloma. 
HELCOSTOMATU'RIA,  /.  From  Iakos,  an  ulcer,  o-To/ota, 
the  mouth,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Ulceration  of  the  mouth 
with  a urinous  discharge. 

HELCOSYPHILIDOCH'THUS,  m.  From  eA«o?,  an  ulcer, 
syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  ox^o?,  a swelling.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  ver- 
schwdrendes  Knotensyphilid.  A suppurating  syphilitic 
t/UbcrclG. 

HELCOSYPHILOL'EPIS,  /.  -ep'idos  (-ol'epis).  From 
e'A»co9,  an  ulcer,  syphilis  (p.  v.),  and  Actti?,  a scale.  Fr., 
helcosyphilolepis.  Ger.,  verschwdrendes  Schuppensyphilid. 
An  ulcerating  squamous  syphilide. 

HELCOTTC.  Gr.,  eA/cton/cos.  Lat.,  helcoticus.  Fr.,  hel- 
cotique.  Ulcerative. 

HELCOTRAU'MA,  n.  -trau'matos  (-is).  From  cAkos,  an 
ulcer,  and  rpavpa,  a wound.  Fr.,  helcotraume.  Ger., 
Wundverschwdrung.  A traumatic  ulcer. 
HELCOXERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  cAkos,  an  ulcer, 
and  ^rjptoo-i?,  a drying  up.  Fr.,  helcoxerose.  Ger.,  Troc- 
Icengeschwur.  The  drying  of  an  old  ulcer. 

HELC'TICIIS.  Gr.,  eA/cn/cd?  (from  eA/cetv,  to  dmw).  At- 
tracting, drawing,  epispastic  ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.,  helctica 
(vis  understood),  attractive  force. 

HEL'CUS,  n.  Helc'eos.  Gr.,  cAkos.  See  Helcos. 
HELCYD'RION,  HELCYD'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  UkvSplov.  Fr., 
helcydrion.  A small  ulcer,  especially  one  on  the  cornea. 
HEL'CYSIS,/.  -cys'eos,  hel'cysis.  Gr.,  eA/<vcris  (from  e\K€i.v, 
to  draw).  Fr.,  helcyse.  Ger.,  Ziehen.  1.  A drawing  in, 
absorption.  2.  Traction,  attraction. 

HELCYS'TER,  m.  -e'ros(-is).  Gr.,  eXKvar-qp.  An  ancient 
crotchet  for  extracting  the  foetus  after  embryotomy. 
HELCYS^TICOS.  Gr.,  eAKvcTucds  (from  e\Keiv,  to  draw). 

1.  Of  drugs,  drawing.  2.  Attractive. 

HEL'ENEN(E).  Fr.,  helenme.  Ger.,  Helenen.  A liquid, 
C19H26,  obtained  by  distilling  crude  helenin  with  phos- 
phoric acid. 

HELE'NIA, /.  Fr.,  helenie.  The  genus  Helenium. 
HEL'ENIN.  Lat.,  heleninum.  Fr.,  helenine,  camphre 
d'aunee.  Ger.,  H.,  Alantk amp fer.  A principle  obtained 
from  the  root  of  Imda  helenium.  What  was  formerly 
known  as  h.,  crude  h.,  C21H28O31,  is  now  known  to 
consist  of  alantic  anhydride,  alantol,  alantcamphor, 
and  true  h.  The  latter  is  a yellow  crystalline,  bitter, 
and  odorless  body,  CeHsO,  melting  at  72°  C.,  boiling 
at  140°  C.,  and  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  ether  and 
in  alcohol.  It  has  powerful  antiseptic  and  germicide 
properties  and  some  action  as  a stomachic,  and  has 
been  used  internally  in  diphtheria,  in  tuberculosis,  in 
chronic  bronchopneumonia,  and  in  whooping  cough, 
also  as  an  application  in  diphtheria,  dissolved  in  al- 
mond oil. 

HELENI'NA, /.  Of  Rose,  inulin. 

HELE'NITJM,  n.  Gr.,  e\eviov.  Fr.,  aunee  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Alnnt  (2d  def.).  1.  American  sneezewort ; a 
genus  of  composite  plants.  2.  Inula  h. — Extractum 
helenii  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  d'aunee  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Alantextract.  A thick  alcoholic  extract  of  the 
root  of  7n?«Za /i. — Helenii  radix  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  root 
of  Inula  h. — H.  autumnale.  False  sunflower  ; found 
in  North  America.  It  has  been  used  as  a febrifuge. 
The  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit  are  used  as  an  errhine 


Hederia 
Helichrysum 

and  as  a substitute  for  arnica. — H.  Bolanderi.  A spe- 
cies used  like  H.  autumnale.  — H.  canaliculatum.  A 
variety  of  H.  autumnale. — H.  nudiflorum.  Naked-flow- 
ered sneezewort ; having  properties  similar  to  those 
of  H.  autumnale,  and  used  in  the  southern  United 
States  as  an  errhine. — H.  puberulum.  Bitterweed  ; 
used  as  an  errhine,  tonic,  and  alterative. — H.  tenuifo- 
lium.  A species  said  to  be  very  poisonous,  producing 
convulsions  with  loss  of  consciousness,  and  also  killing 
a great  number  of  cattle,  especially  those  imported  into 
Mississippi  and  Louisiana,  as  the  native  cattle  seldom 
eat  it.— Radix  helenii  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  root  Inula  h. 
HELIAN'THEMUM,  n.  From  IjAio?,  the  sun,  and  a^0o?, 
a flower.  Fr.,  heliantheme.  Ger.,  Sonnenrbschen.  1. 
Rock  rose  ; a genus  of  cistineous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  1871,  the  herb  of  H.  canadense. — H.  apenninum. 
A variety  of  II.  vulgare.—H.  canadense.  Frostwort ; 
the  herb  was  included  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1871,  secondary 
list.  It  has  been  used  as  a diuretic  in  uterine  diseases, 
in  scrofula,  diarrhoea,  and  secondary  syphilis,  as  a gar- 
gle in  scarlatina,  and  as  a wash  in  prurigo. — H.  chamae- 
cistus.  II.  vulgare.—K.  corymhosum.  A species  used 
like  H.  canadense.— 'H..  fumana.  Fr.,  heliantheme  fu- 
mana.  A European  species.  The  leaves  and  roots  are 
astringent  and  vulnerary,  but  are  little  used.  — H. 
grandiflorum.  A variety  of  H.  vidgare.—K.  guttatum. 
Fr.,  heliantheme  macule.  A species  having  the  same 
properties  as  those  of  H.  f umana. — H.  luteum.  H.  vid- 
gare. — H.  obscurum,  H.  pulverulentum,  H.  serpyllifo- 
lium,  H.  surrejanum.  Varieties  of  H.  vidgare.—H.. 
vulgare.  Fr.,  heliantheme  commun.  Ger.,  gemeines  So7i- 
neni'bschen.  1.  Common  rock  rose.  The  herb  was  for- 
merly used  as  an  astringent  and  vulnerary  and  in 
phthisis.  2.  A variety  of  H.  vulgare. — H.  vulgare  lati- 
folium.  Fr.,  heliantheme  d larges  feuilles.  A variety 
of  II.  vulgare. 

HELIAN'THIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  helianthique.  Ger., 
Helianthsdure.  An  acid,  CuHgOs,  obtained  from  the 
seeds  of  Helianthus  annmis. 

HELIAN'THIN.  Methyl  orange,  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  dimethylaniline  on  diazobenzenesulphonic  acid. 
HELIAN"THOTAN'NIC  ACID.  See  Helianthic  acid. 
HELIAN'THUS,  m.  From  IjAio?,  the  sun,  and  6.vQo<;,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  helianthe.  Ger.,  Soiinenblume.  A genus 
of  composite  plants. — H.  annuus.  Fr.,  soldi  cidtive. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Sonnenhlume.  The  common  sunflower. 
The  plant  has  been  cultivated  as  a protective  against 
marsh  miasm,  and  is  used  in  infusion  in  intermittent 
fever. — H.  orgyalis.  The  Kansas  sunflower,  the  oil  of 
which  is  used  medicinally. — H.  perennis.  A species 
the  seeds  of  which  yield  an  oil  like  that  of  H.  animus. 
— H.  platycephalus.  H.  annuus. 

HELI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,  i^Aiao-i?.  See  He- 
liosis. 

HELTCAL.  Lat.,  helicalis,  helicseus  (from  e'Aif,  the  outer 
ear).  Fr.,  helicien.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  helix. 
HELICHRY'SDM,  n.  From  IjAios,  the  sun,  and  xpvad?, 
gold.  Fr.,  helichryse.  Ger.,  Immortelle.  A genus  of 
composite  plants.— H.  angustifolium.  Ger.,  schmalbldt- 
trige  Immortelle.  A species  found  in  southern  Europe. 
The  flowers  were  formerly  used  like  those  of  H.  arena- 
rium. — H.  arenarium.  Fr.,  immortelle  des  sables.  Ger., 
gelbes  Immerschbn.  Common  yellow  everlasting.  The 
flowers  were  formerly  used  in  constipation,  bilious 
complaints,  diarrhoea,  and  dysentery,  and  as  a vermi- 
fuge, but  are  now  rarely  employed  except  in  domes- 
tic practice. — H.  auriculatum.  A species  growing  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ; used  like  H.  imbi'icatum. — 
H.  imbricatum.  A species  growing  on  the  downs  of 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  an  infusion,  called 
Duinen-Thee,  is  used  as  a pectoral  remedy. — H.  nudi- 
florum. A species  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
one  of  the  so  called  African  tea  plants,  employed  like 
H.  serpyllifolium.  — H.  pedunculare.  A species  the 


Helicia 

Helminthophobia 


1044 


leaves  of  which  on  their  white  (lower)  sides  are  used 
as  a healing  plaster,  and  on  their  green  sides  as  a draw- 
ing plaster. — H.  sanguineum.  Ger.,  blutrothe  Immor- 
telle. The  i3a/c/capi?  of  Dioscoridcs.  The  root  was  for-  I 
merly  used  in  chronic  coughs,  asthma,  and  dysuria, 
and  as  an  emmenagogue.  The  leaves  were  applied  ex-  i 
ternally  in  eye  diseases. — H.  serpyllifolium.  A spe-  ! 
cies  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  which  furnishes  | 
Hottentot  tea.  It  is  emollient  and  demulcent,  and  is  | 
used  in  phthisis,  catarrh,  etc. — H.  stcechas.  Fr.,  im- 
mortelle stoechas.  Ger.,  italienische  Immortelle.  A spe-  | 
cies  found  in  the  Mediterranean  regions  of  southern  j 
Europe.  The  flowers  are  used  like  those  of  U.  arena-  \ 
rium.  I 

HELI'CIA, /.  Gr.,  ijAi/cia.  1.  Age,  time  of  life.  2.  The  | 
prime  of  life,  manhood  or  womanhood.  3.  A genera-  I 
tion.  4.  Growth  of  body,  stature. 

HELI'CIFORM.  Lat.,  heliciformis  (from  e'Atf,  a spiral,  | 
and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  schraubenformig.  Having  the 
form  of  a snail’s  shell. 

HEL'ICIN.  Lat.,  belicinum.  Fr.,  helicine.  Ger.,  H. 

A glucoside,  CisHieO?,  produced  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  salicin. 

HEL'ICINE.  See  Helicoid. 

HELICIO'DES.  From  youth,  and  elSo5,  resem- 

blance. Of  Ploucquet,  pertaining  to  youth. 

HELICO'DES.  See  Helicoid. 

HEL'ICOID,  HELICOID'AL.  Lat.,  helicoideus,  helicodes, 
elicoides  (from  e'Ai^,  a spiral,  and  elSo?,  resemblance).  I 
Fr.,  helicoide.  Eesembling  a helix. 

HELICOID'IN.  A substance,  C26H34O14,  produced  by 
the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  salicin. 

HELICOM'ONAS,  /.  -mon'ados  (-is).  From  eAt|,  a spi- 
ral, and  fiovd?,  a monad.  Fr.,  helicomonade.  Of  Klebs, 
the  microorganism  of  syphilis. 

HELICO'NIA,  /.  From  Helicon,  a mountain  of  Greece. 
Fr.,  heliconia.  A genus  of  musaceous  plants. — H.  bihai, 
H.  caribsea.  Fr.,  heliconia  bihai  (ou  des  Antilles),  bana- 
nier-marron.  A species  found  in  the  West  Indies,  the 
baroulou  of  the  Caribs.  The  roots  are  used  as  a diu- 
retic.— H.  luteofusca.  H.  bihai. 

HELICOTRE'MA,  w.  -trem'atos  (-is).  From  I’Ai^,  spiral, 
and  Tprifjia,  a hole.  Fr.,  helicotreme.  A canal  or  aper-  j 
tore  at  the  apex  of  the  cochlea  by  which  the  scala  tym-  | 
pani  communicates  with  the  scala  vestibuli.  I 

HELICTE'RES, /.  From  eAiKTr^p,  anything  twisted.  Fr.,  ! 
helictere.  Ger.,  Schraubenbaum.  A genus  of  helictere-  j 
ous  plants. — H.  corylifolia,  H.  isora.  Ger.,  haselnuss-  1 
bldttriger  Schraubenbaum.  A species  found  in  the  East 
Indies.  In  Turkestan  the  fruit  is  used  in  arthritic  | 
affections  and  in  diarrhoea.  A liniment  made  from 
the  powdered  capsule  and  castor  oil  is  applied  to  sore 
ears.  In  Jamaica  the  juice  of  the  root  is  used  in  gas- 
tric affections,  and  the  leaves  are  employed  in  constipa- 
tion. In  combination  with  other  medicines,  the  seed 
vessels  are  used  in  hepatic  complaints. — H.  jamaicensis. 
Ger.,  jamaikanischer  Schraubenbaum.  1.  A species  the 
root,  leaves,  and  flowers  of  which  are  used  in  the  West 
Indies  like  those  of  Althsea  officinalis.  2.  H.  isora. — H. 
sacarolha.  A species  the  root  of  which  is  used  in 
Brazil  as  an  astringent  and  in  syphilis. 

HELIENCEPHALI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  liAtos,  the  sun, 
and  67/c6(|>aAos,  the  brain.  Fr.,  heliencephalite.  Ger.,  Son- 
nenstich.  Encephalitis  due  to  insolation. 

HELIG'MA,  n.  -ig'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  eAt^pa  (from  eAtV- 
a-eiv,  to  roll).  1.  A fold  or  wrapping.  2.  A bending  of 
a bone  without  fracture.  3.  Of  Illiger,  the  eminence 
of  the  helix  of  the  ear.  4.  A linctus. 

HELIG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  eAi7pd?.  Fr.,  Mligme  (2d  def.h 
Ger.,  Windung  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Erasistratus,  a cere- 
bral convolution.  2.  A genus  of  the  Ascaridx. 

HE'LIOID.  From  IjAio?,  the  sun,  and  etdos,  appearance. 
Yr.,heUoide.  Having  rays  like  the  sun  ; having  radi- 
ating shining  cilia. 


HELIOMYELI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  ijAio?,  the  sun, 
and  pueAds,  marrow.  Fr.,  heliomyelite.  Ger.,  Bucken- 
markssonnenstich.  Myelitis  caused  by  insolation. 

HELION'OSUS,  /.  From  ijAtos,  the  sun,  and  i/do-os,  dis- 
ease. See  Sunstroke. 

HE^LIOFHOBE.  Lat.,  heliophobus.  One  who  is  sensi- 
tive to  the  light  or  heat  of  the  sun. 

HELIOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  ijAtos,  the  sun,  and  0d^os, 
fear.  Fr.,  heliophobic.  Ger.,  Sonnenscheu.  Morbid 
dread  of  the  sun’s  light  or  heat. 

HELIOPSYDRA'CIUM,  n.  From  ijAtos,  the  sun,  and 
\}ivSpaKiov,  a little  blister.  Fr.,  heliopsydracie.  Ger., 
Sonnenfriesel.  A pustule  produced  by  the  heat  of  the 
sun. 

HELI0"SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  rjkiuKTui.  1.  A sun  bath. 
2.  Insolation. 

HE^LIOSTAT.  From  ijAtos,  the  sun,  and  <jraT6<;,  stand- 
ing. An  instrument  provided  with  clockwork  by  which 
sunbeams  may  be  steadily  directed  to  one  spot  during 
the  whole  day. 

HELIOTHER'APY.  From  ijAtos,  the  sun,  and  eepaneia, 
medical  treatment.  Ger.,  Heliotherapie.  The  thera- 
peutic use  of  the  light  and  heat  of  the  sun. 

HELIOT'ROPIN.  A crystalline  substance  obtained  from 
Hehotropium  peruvianum  and  Heliotropium  grandiflo- 
rum;  antiseptic  and  antipyretic.  See  also  Pipeeonal. 

HELIOT'ROPIN(E).  A poisonous  alkaloid  obtained 
from  Heliotropium  europseum. 

HELIOTRO'PIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ifkiorponiov  (from  ijAtos,  the 
sun,  and  rpom^,  a turning).  Heliotrope,  turnsole ; a 
genus  of  boragineous  plants. — H.  canescens.  H.  euro- 
pseum.— H.  cordifolium.  II.  indicum. — H.  elongatum. 
A Brazilian  species  very  like  H.  indicum.  The  leaves 
are  used  as  an  emollient  and  antiseptic. — H.  erectum, 
H.  europaeum.  Fr.,  heliotrope  d^ Europe.  Ger.,  gemeine 
Sonnenwende.  A species  common  in  Europe,  containing 
heliotropine.  The  herb  was  formerly  applied  to  ulcers, 
warts,  and  nasal  polypi,  and  the  fruits  were  also  em- 
ployed.— H.  foetidum,  H.  hispidum,  H.  indicum.  Fr., 
heliotrope  des  Indes.  Erysipelas  plant ; an  astringent 
and  antiphlogistic  tropical  species ; used  in  gum  boils, 
pimples,  ophthalmia,  and  venomous  bites. — H.  majus. 
II.  europxum. — H.  odoratum,  H.  peruvianum.  Fr., 
heliotrope  odorant.  A species  found  in  Peru.  The  flow- 
ers are  said  to  be  cephalic  and  cordial. — H.  supinum. 
II.  europxum. 

HELISSOM^ENOS,  m.  Gr. , eAtcrtro/ttevo?.  Violent  colic. 

HE^LIUM.  From  ^Atos,  the  sun.  A chemically  inactive 
gas  found  imprisoned  in  certain  minerals. 

HELIUS'TRUS,  m.  Gum  ammoniac. 

HE'LIX,  f.  Hel'icos  (-is).  Gr.,  e'At|.  Fr.,  helice,  lima- 
gon  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  H.,  Ohrenleiste  (2d  def.),  Schnecke 
(2d  def.).  1.  Any  twisted  or  spiral  structure.  2.  The  ex- 
ternal border  or  rim  of  the  external  ear.  It  begins  at 
the  crista  helicis,  extends  thence  along  the  margin  of 
the  auricle  upward  and  backward,  and  ends  above  the 
posterior  margin  of  the  lobe  of  the  ear. — Dental  h.  Of 
Flagg,  an  instrument  used  in  dentistry  ; it  consists  of 
a h.  with  wires  connected  with  insulated  handles  of 
tooth  forceps,  and  the  current  running  through  the 
tooth  has  been  supposed  to  produce  anjesthesia. — He- 
licis major.  Ger.,  grbsserer  Muskel  der  Leiste.  A nar- 
row, vertical  band  of  muscular  fibres  situated  on  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  h.  It  arises  from  the  tubercle 
of  the  h.,  and  is  inserted  into  the  anterior  border  of  the 
h.  at  a point  where  it  curves  backward. — Helicis  mi- 
nor. Ger.,  kleiner  Muskel  der  Leiste.  An  oblique  fascic- 
ulus of  muscular  fibres,  firmly  attached  to  that  part  of 
the  h.  which  arises  from  the  bottom  of  the  concha. — H. 
auriculae,  H.  of  the  ear.  See  H.  (2d  def.). 

HEI'LEBORE.  Fr.,  helUbore.  See  Helleborus. — 
American  h.  Fr.,  hellebore  amhicain.  Ger.,  nmerican- 
ische  Weisswurz.  Veratrum  riride.— Bastard  h.  Adonis 
vernalis.  See  also  Hellebores  viridis. — Bear’s  foot  h. 


1045 


The  Helleborus  fcetidus.—Bl&c'k.  h.  1.  Helleborus  niger. 
2.  Astrantia  major.  See  Helleborus  (2d  and  3d  def’s). 
—Black  h.  of  the  ancients.  See  Helleborus  (3d 
def. ). — East  Indian  black  h.  Helleborus  orientalis 
(officinalis).  -Tsilse  h.  The  genus  Veratrum. — Foetid  h. 
Helleborus  foetidus. — Green  h.  1.  Helleborus  viridis. 
2.  Veratrum  viride.  — Holly-leaved  h.  Helleborus  an- 
gustifolius. Stinking  h.  See  Helleborus  foetidus. 
— Swamp  h.  Veratrum  viride. — White  h.  Veratrum 
album.  — Winter  h.  Fr.,  hellebore  d’’hiver.  Eranthis 
hiemalis. 

HELLEBORETN.  From  eAAe'/Sopos,  hellebore.  A crys- 
talline glucoside,  C52H44O15,  obtained  from  Helleborus 
niger.  It  is  a powerful  cardiac  poison,  and,  applied  in 
very  dilute  solution,  produces  anaesthesia  of  the  cornea 
without  irritation. 

HELLEBORESHN.  From  helleborus,  hellebore,  and 
resina,  resin.  A decomposition  product,  C30H38O4,  of 
helleborin. 

HELLEBORE'TIN.  See  Helleborrhetin. 

HELLEB'ORIN.  A glucoside,  C36H42O6  -j-  4H2O,  ob- 
tained from  Helleborus  viridis  ; very  poisonous. 

HEL'LEBORISM.  Gr.,  e\ke^opi<ry.6<;  (from  eAAe'jSopos,  a 
plant  resembling).  Vat.,  helleborismus.  The  treatment 
of  disease  with  hellebore  exclusively. 

HELLEBORRHE'TIN.  From  cAAe/Sopos,  hellebore,  and 
priTlv-n,  resin.  A decomposition  product,  C14H20O3,  of 
helleborein. 

HELLEB^ORUS,  m.  Gr.,  eAAe'jSopos.  Fr.,  hellebore  (helle- 
bore noir  [2d  def.]).  Ger.,  Nieswurz.  1.  A genus  of 
ranunculaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph,  (16th  ed.), 
the  root  of  H.  niger.  3.  Of  the  ancients,  various  species 
of  H.,  especially  H.  niger  and  H.  orientalis. — H.  albus. 
Veratrum  album. — H.  altifolins.  A variety  of  H.  niger. 
— H.  americanus.  Veratrum  viride. — H.  angustifolius. 
H.  Bocconi. — H.  atropnrpureus,  H.  atrornbens.  A spe- 
cies having  properties  similar  to  those  of  H.  viridis; 
according  to  Koch,  a variety  of  H.  odorus. — H.  Bocconi. 
A species  found  in  the  Dalmatian  mountains.  It  has 
properties  like  those  of  H.  viridis. — H.  cupreus.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  mountains  of  Slavonia.  Its  properties 
resemble  those  of  H.  viridis. — H.  dumetorum.  A spe- 
cies growing  in  middle  and  southern  Europe  ; probably 
a variety  of  H.  viridis. — H.  foetidus.  Fr.,  hellebore 
fetide.  Ger.,  stinlcende  Nieswurz.  Bear’s  foot;  a spe- 
cies containing  the  active  principles  of  H.  niger,  and 
being,  according  to  Allioni,  the  most  energetic  and  ac- 
tive species.  It  is  powerfully  emetic  and  cathartic,  and 
in  very  large  doses  is  said  to  be  poisonous.  The  root 
and  herb  were  formerly  used  as  a drastic  purgative, 
and  especially  as  a vermifuge.  The  leaves  are  used  in 
England  as  an  anthelminthic  and  in  asthma,  hysteria, 
and  hypochondriasis.  In  Somersetshire,  England,  the 
drug  is  largely  used  to  inoculate  cattle  against  anthrax. 
— H.  grandiflorus.  H.  niger. — H.  humilifolius.  A va- 
riety of  H.  niger. — H.  laxus.  A species  growing  in 
Krain  and  in  the  forests  of  the  Slavonian  mountains. 
Its  properties  are  similar  to  those  of  H.  viridis. — H. 
multifidus.  H.  Bocconi. — H.  niger.  Fr.,  hellebore 
noire.  Ger.,  schwarze  Nieswurz.  Black  hellebore.  The 
root  contains  helleborein  and  helleborin,  is  a drastic 
purgative,  and  in  excess  causes  violent  vomiting  and 
convulsions.  When  fresh  it  acts  on  the  skin  as  a vesi- 
cant. It  was  employed  anciently  in  insanity,  amen- 
orrhcea,  epilepsy,  and  skin  diseases,  and,  in  more  re- 
cent years,  has  been  used  in  dropsy.  It  is  now  mainly 
used  by  the  veterinarians. — H.  niger  foliis  dissectis. 
H.  Bocconi. — H.  niger  tenuifolius.  See  Adonis  verna- 
lis. — H.  odorus.  A species  found  in  temperate  Europe, 
having  properties  similar  to  those  of  H.  viridis. — H.  offi- 
cinalis, H.  orientalis.  Fr.,  hellebore  d'orient.  Ger., 
orientalische  Nieswurz.  A species  indigenous  to  Greece 
and  Asia  Minor ; according  to  many  authorities,  its 
root  was  the  eAAe'/Sopo?  (black  hellebore)  of  the  ancients. 


Helicia 
Helminthopliobia 

It  has  properties  similar  to  those  of  H.  niger. — H.  pur- 
purascens.  A species  found  in  Hungary  having  prop- 
erties similar  to  those  of  H.  viridis. — H.  viridis.  Fr., 
hellebore  vert.  Ger.,  Nieswurz.  A species  found  in  cen- 
tral and  western  Europe.  The  root  is  used  like  digi- 
talis. 

HEL'MINTH.  Gr.,e’Apuv?.  Vat.,  helmins.  7v.,helminthe. 
Ger.,  Eingeweidewurm.  A worm,  especially  an  intestinal 
worm. 

HELMINTH'AGOGUE.  Lat.,  helminthagogus  (from  e'A- 
ju-ti/s,  a worm,  and  akwy-q,  a leading).  See  Anthel- 
minthic. 

HELMIN'THIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  eApu'v0ia.  Little  wmrms. — 
H.  alvi.  Worms  existing  in  the  stomach  or  alimen- 
tary canal. — H.  erratica.  Worms  introduced  into  the 
body  by  accident. — H.  podicis.  Anal  worms. 

HELMINTHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  ekpuv^, 
a worm.  Gr.,  €A/xtv0tacris  (from  ekpupOiSLu,  to  suffer  from 
worms).  Fr.,  helminthiase.  Ger.,  Wurmkrankheit.  1. 
The  state  of  being  infested  with  intestinal  worms.  2. 
The  condition  of  the  system  which  favors  the  develop- 
ment of  entoparasitic  worms.  The  term  was  used  when 
all  intestinal  worms  were  believed  to  be  produced  by 
spontaneous  generation. — H.  Wucheri.  The  symptoms 
produced  by  Bilharzia  hxmatobia  in  the  organism  ; first 
described  by  Wucherer. 

HELMIN'THIC.  Lat.,  helminthicus.  See  Anthelmin- 
thic. 

HELMIN'THICIDE.  From  eA^uv?,  a worm,  and  csedere, 
to  slay.  See  Vermicide. 

HELMIN'THION,  HELMIN'THIUM,  n.  Gr.,  kkpiveiop. 
Ger.,  Wiirmchen.  A small  worm.  See  also  Ascaris. 

HELMINT(H)0CH0R'T0N,  w.  From  a worm, 

and  xopros,  grass.  Fr.,  mousse  de  Corse.  Ger.,  corsi- 
kanisches  3Ioos.  A mixture  of  various  Algve,  including 
the  Absidium  (Gigartina)  h.  and  other  species  of  the 
Ceramiese,  Confervacex,  and  Ulvacese,  and  also  frequent- 
ly remains  of  small  animals  derived  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean coast  and  especially  from  Corsica,  and  hence 
called  Corsican  moss.  It  has  been  used  as  a febrifuge, 
vermifuge,  and  alterative. 

HELMINTHOCHOR'TOS,  m.,  HELMINTHOCHORTUM, 

n.  See  Helminthochorton. 

HELMINTHOCOL'IC.  Vat.,  helminthocolica  (from  e'A/ouv?, 
a worm,  and  /cwAi/cds,  suffering  from  the  colic).  Worm 
colic. 

HELMINTHOCOR'TON,  HELMINTHOCOR'TUM,  n. 

See  Helminthochorton. 

HELMINTHO'DES.  See  Helminthoid. 

HELMINTHOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From 
ekpiv^,  a worm,  and  yiveais,  generation.  See  Helmin- 
thiasis (2d  def.). 

HELMIN ' THOID.  Gr.,  eAjouvPoeidrj?  (from  lAjaiv?,  a 
worm,  and  elSog,  resemblance).  Lat.,  helminthodes.  Fr., 
helminthdide.  GeT.,wurmfbrmig.  Worm-shaped,  vermi- 
form. 

HELMINTHOLO'GIC(AL).  Lat.,  helminthologicus.  Fr., 
helminthologique.  Ger.,  helminthologisch.  Pertaining  to 
helminthology. 

HELMINTHOL'OGY.  Lat.,  helminthologia  (from  eA/uiv?, 
a worm,  and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  helminthologie. 
Ger.,  Helminthologie,  Wurmlehre.  The  science  of  intes- 
tinal worms,  of  their  effects,  etc. 

HELMINTHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  e'A/ouv?,  a 
worm.  See  Helminthoncus.— H.  elasticum.  An 
elastic  tumor  caused  by  Filaria  medinensis. 

HELMINTHON'CUS,  m.  From  eA/xtr?,  a worm,  and  07- 
Ko?,  a tumor.  A term  formerly  used  for  a disease  of 
the  skin  due  to  the  presence  of  animal  parasites,  at  a 
time  when  it  was  supposed  that  such  parasites  origi- 
nated by  spontaneous  generation  in  vesicles,  boils,  or 
tumors  in  the  skin. — H.  medinensis.  A cutaneous 
swelling  produced  by  Filaria  medinensis. 

HELMINTHOPHO'B'iA,  /.  Morbid  dread  of  worms. 


1046 


Helminthophthisis 

Hemicephalic 

HELMINTHOPH'THISIS,/.  -this'eos  {-oph'thisis).  From 
e'A/xivs,  a worm,  and  00io-is,  a wasting.  Ger.,  Wurm- 
schwindsucht.  Emaciation  from  helminthiasis. 

HELMINTHOP'YEA,  /.,  HELMINTHOPYR'ETOS,  m., 
HELMINTHOPYR'ETUS,  m.  From  eVii/?,  a worm, 
and  TTup,  a burning  fever.  See  Verminous  fever. 

HELMINTHOS'TACHYS,  m.  -stach'yos.  From  e'A/atvs,  a 
worm,  and  aTdxvs,  an  ear  of  corn.  Fr.,  helminthasta- 
chyde.  Ger.,  Wurmdhre.  A genus  of  ophioglosseous 
plants. — H.  dulcis,  H.  zeylanica.  Ger.,  siisse  Wurm- 
dhre. A species  found  in  the  East  Indies  and  the  Mo- 
lucca Islands,  where  the  whole  plant  is  used  as  a re- 
frigerant and  laxative,  and  the  root  in  spasmodic  cough. 

HELMINTOCHOR'TON,  n.  See  Helminthochorton. 

HEL'MYNS,  /.  -myn'thos  (-is).  See  Helminth. 

HELOBACTE'RIUM,  n.  From  ^Aos,  a nail  head,  and 
^aKT-qpiov,  a little  staff.  Fr.,  helobacterie.  See  Bacte- 
rium capitatum. 

HELO'DES.  Gr.,  eA^STjs  (from  e'Aos,  a marsh).  Fr.,  he- 
lode.  Produced  by  marshy  exhalations ; as  a n.,  a fever 
with  profuse  sweating,  a miasmatic  fever. 

HELO'NIAS,  /.  From  e'Aos,  a marsh.  Ger.,  Schwind- 
hlume.  A genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — H.  bullata.  Ger., 
breitbldttrige  Schwindbhime.  A species  found  from  New 
Jersey  to  Virginia.  A decoction  of  the  root  is  used  in 
constipation  and  diseases  of  the  bowels. — H.  viridis. 
See  V ERATRUM  viride. 

HEL'ONIN.  See  Veratrin. 

HELOP'YRA,  /.,  HELOPYR'ETOS,  m.,  HELOPYR'E- 
TUS,  m.  From  e'Aos,  a marsh,  and  TrOp,  a burning  fever. 
See  Malarial  fever. 

HE'LOS,  m.  Gr.,  ^Aos.  1.  The  tumor  formed  by  prolap- 
sus iridis,  supposed  to  resemble  a nail.  2.  A corn. 

HELOSCIADI'UM,  n.  From  e'Aos,  a marsh,  and  crKLaSeiov, 
anything  that  affords  shade.  Fr.,  helosciadie.  Of 
Koch,  a genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — H.  lateriflor- 
um,  H.  leptophyllum.  Fr.,  sison  ammi.  Ger.,  kretisches 
Ammey.  A species  found  in  North  America  in  hot 
places  in  the  Southern  States.  Its  fruits  are  aromatic, 
carminative,  and  diuretic. — H.  nodiflorum.  Fr.,  helos- 
ciadie nodijiore.  Ger.,  kleiner  Eppig.  Cow  cress  ; found 
in  South  Carolina.  It  is  considered  poisonous.  The 
root  has  been  employed  in  skin  diseases,  and  the  herb 
as  a diuretic  in  calculous  diseases  and,  in  decoction, 
in  disorders  of  menstruation. 

HEL0''SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  eXLaa-eiv,  to  turn 
around.  1.  An  obsolete  term  for  inversion  of  the  eye- 
lids, convulsive  action  of  the  ocular  muscles,  and  stra- 
bismus. 2.  A genus  of  balanophoreous  plants. — H.  bra- 
siliensis.  The  espija  do  sangue  of  Brazil ; probably  one 
of  the  species  used  as  a styptic.— H.  cayennensis.  A 
species  found  in  Cayenne,  and  having  the  same  prop- 
erties as  H.  jamaicensis. — H.  jamaicensis.  An  astrin- 
gent species  found  in  Jamaica,  used  in  hsemorrhage,  in 
cough,  and  externally  in  wounds  and  abscesses. 

HELOT'IC.  Lat.,  heloticxis  (from  ^Aos,  a nail).  Fr.,  he- 
lotique.  Ger.,  Iluhneraugen  betreffend.  Pertaining  to 
corns  ; as  a n.,  a vesicant. 

HELO'TIS,  /.  -o'tis.  From  eAtVaeiv,  to  turn  round.  1. 
See  Helosis.  2.  Of  Sennertus,  plica  polonica. 

HE'LUS,  m.  See  Helos. 

HELVEL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  helvelique.  Ger.,  Ilel- 
vellsdure.  An  acid,  C12H20OT,  obtained  from  fresh  bel- 
ladonna. 

HELX'IS, /.  Ilelx'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  e'A^ts.  See  Traction. 

HEM.  Fr.,  h.  A sort  of  dry  cough,  caused  by  a tic- 
kling in  the  throat.  For  words  in  Hem-  not  here 
given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  Ilsem-. 

HEMERALO'PIA,  /.  From  ijpe'pa,  a day,  and  6i//,  sight. 
Fr.,  hemcralopie.  Ger.,  Nachiblindheit.  Syn.  ; csecitas 
nocturna,  acres  diurna,  amblyopia  crepuscularis,  nocturnal 
amblyopia.  1.  Day  vision,  niglit  blindness  ; an  idio- 
pathic, congenital,  or  symptomatic  affection  of  the  ret- 
ina and  optic  nerve,  supposed  to  be  due  to  prolonged 


exposure  to  bright  light,  together  with  insufficient  or 
improper  food,  and  consisting  of  insensitiveness  to  low 
degrees  of  light,  so  that  vision  is  lost  during  the  dark 
hours  or  when  the  light  is  insufficient.  There  is  usu- 
ally no  ophthalmoscopic  evidence  of  disease,  but  there 
is  sometimes  limitation  of  the  visual  field.  2.  Of  some 
authors,  nyctalopia. — Epidemic  h.  H.  such  as  that  oc- 
curring in  soldiers  marching  under  strong  sunlight, 
travelers  in  the  tropics,  glass  blowers,  and  workers 
before  furnaces. 

HEMER'ALOPS,  m.  -o'pos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^juepaAw)//  (from 
rtixepa,  a day,  and  the  eye).  Fr.,  hemeralope.  Ger., 
Nachtblinder.  A person  affected  with  hemeralopia. 

HEMERAPHO^NIA,  f.  From  r^pepa,  a day,  and  d^tavia, 
loss  of  voice.  Ger.,  Tagsstimmlosigkeit.  Loss  of  voice 
during  the  day. 

HEMERATYPHLO'SIS,  /.  See  Hemerotyphlosis. 

HEM^ERINE.  Gr. , r/p-epivos  (from  j)p.epa,  a day).  Lat., 
hemerinus.  Fr.,  hemerine.  Ger.,  tdglich.  1.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, occurring  by  day  and  not  by  night  (said  of 
fevers).  2.  Daily. 

HEMEROCAL^LIS,  f.  -cal'lidos  (-is),  Gr.,  rjp.epoKaWi's 
(from  rjpiepa,  day,  and  /caAAo?,  beauty).  Fr.,  hemerocalle. 
Ger.,  Taglilie.  The  day  lily. — H.  flava.  Fr.,  hemero- 
calle jaune.  Ger.,  gelbe  Taglilie,  A species  found  in  Si- 
beria and  southern  Europe.  The  flowers  were  formerly 
used  as  a cardiac  tonic. — H.  graminea.  A species  the 
dried  flowers  of  which  are  used  in  China  in  pulmonary 
affections,  as  a tonic,  and  as  a condiment. 

HEMEROD'ROMA,  /.  From  ^p.epa,  a day,  and  Spofxo?,  a 
course.  A fever  lasting  not  more  than  a day. 

HEMEROD'ROMAL.  Vat.,  hemerodromus.  Fr.,hemero- 
drome.  Ger.,  eintdgig.  Of  a fever,  running  its  course 
in  a day. 

HEMEROPATHI'A, /.  From  Y]p.epa,  a day,  and  7ra0o?, 
disease.  Fr.,  hemhopathie.  Ger.,  eine  am  Tage  erschei- 
nende  (oder  zunehmende)  Krankheit.  1.  Any  disease 
that  lasts  only  a day.  2.  A disease  that  increases  in 
severity  by  day. 

HEMEROTYPHLO'SIS,  /.  -lo'seos  (-is).  From  r,p.dpa, 
day,  and  TiJ<^Aa>o-is,  blindness.  Ger.,  Tagblindheit.  An 
old  term  for  nyctalopia. 

HEMIACEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  ^pt-,  half,  a,  priv.,  and 
Ke^akr),  the  head.  Fr.,  hemiacephalie . Ger.,  Kolzenkopf, 
Katzenkopf,  Krotenkopf.  Syn.  : hypacephalia,  acephalia 
spuria.  A monstrosity  in  which  portions  of  the  en- 
cephalon are  contained  in  a shapeless  tumor  represent- 
ing the  head. 

HEMIACEPH'ALTJS,  m.  Fr.,  hemiacephale.  A monster 
characterized  by  hemiacephalia. 

HEMIACHROMATOP'SIA,  /.  Achromatopsia  in  one 
lateral  half  of  the  visual  field. 

HEMIALBD'MIN.  From  17^1-,  half,  and  albumin  (q.  v.). 
A substance  thought  to  be  one  of  two  original  constitu- 
ents of  ordinary  albumin  ; converted  on  digestion  into 
hemialbumose. 

HEMIAL'BUMOSE.  Fr.,  hemialbumose.  Ger.,  H.,  He- 
mialbuminose.  Of  Kiihne,  a crystalline  product  of  the 
pancreatic  peptonization  of  albumin,  probably  an  ante- 
cedent of  hemipeptone.  It  appears  in  the  urine  in 
osteomalacia,  fevers,  diphtheria,  and  phosphorus  poi- 
soning, and  during  styrax  medication. 

HEMIALBDMOSU'RIA,  /.  See  Propeptonuria. 

HEMIAL'GIA,  f.  From  17^1-,  half,  and  aAyos,  pain. 
Fr.,  hemialgie.  Unilateral  pain. 

HEMIAMAURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  half, 
and  ipaupojo-t?,  amaurosis.  Fr.,  hemiamaurose.  Ger., 
Jlalbblindheit.  1.  Of  Hiort  and  Otto,  a form  of  tempo- 
rary blindness  in  which  hemiopia  is  associated  with 
amblyopia  in  the  other  half  of  the  field.  2.  See  Hemi- 
opia. 

HEMIAN.ESTHE'SIA,  /.  From  iipu-,  half,  and  dvaicrdr)- 
aia,  aniesthesia.  Fr.,  hemianesthesie.  Ger.,  Hemiands- 
thesie.  Anaesthesia  of  greater  or  less  extent  on  one  side 


1047 


of  the  body.  When  strictly  limited,  it  is  usually  due 
to  a disease  of  the  white  substance  of  the  brain  on  the 
opposite  side,  in  the  posterior  portion  of  the  internal 
capsule,  just  outside  the  optic  thalamus. — Alternate  h. 
Fr.,  hemianesthesie  alterne.  H.  of  one  side  of  the  face 
and  of  the  opposite  side  of  the  body. — Bulbar  h.  H. 
produced  by  disease  of  the  medulla  oblongata  ; the  spe- 
cial senses  are  not  involved. — Cerebral  h.  Ger.,  cere- 
brale  Hemiandsthesie.  H.  involving  a total  loss  of  sen- 
sation in  the  entire  side  of  the  body  opposite  to  a lesion 
in  one  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres  (in  the  portion  of 
the  internal  capsule  between  the  optic  thalamus  and 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  lenticular  nucleus). — 
Crossed  h.  H.  associated  with  motor  paralysis  of  the 
opposite  side  of  the  body.— Functional  h.  H.  of  func- 
tional rather  than  cerebral  or  spinal  origin,  as  in  hyster- 
ical h. — Hysterical  h.  H.  both  tactile  and  thermal, 
and  sometimes  of  some  or  all  of  the  special  senses  on 
the  affected  side.  The  left  side  is  usually  affected,  the 
h.  being  sudden  or  gradual,  and  of  variable  duration  ; 
it  is  often  associated  with  hysterical  hemiplegia,  and  is 
most  frequently  seen  in  hysterical  subjects. — Organic 
h.  H.  produced  by  a positive  lesion  in  the  central  nerv- 
ous system. — Saturnine  h.  Fr.,  hemi-anesthesie  satur- 
nine. H.  due  to  lead  poisoning. — Sensorial  h.  H.  of 
the  special  senses. — Spinal  h.  Fr.,  hemianesthesie  me- 
dullaire.  H.  produced  by  a lesion  of  the  spinal  cord. 
HEMIANALGE'SIA.  From  half,  and  ai'a\yr]<Tia, 

analgesia.  Analgesia  of  one  lateral  half  of  the  body. 
HEMIAN'DKOS,  HEMIAN'DRUS,  m.  Gr., 

(from  ripu-,  half,  and  av^p,  a man).  1.  Of  Hipponax,  a 
eunuch.  2.  Of  Lucianus,  an  hermaphrodite. 
HEMIANO'PIA,  HEMIANOP'SIA,  /.  See  Hemiopia. 
— Altitudinal  h.  See  Homonymous  superior  h. — Bilat- 
eral h.  1.  Of  some  writers,  obscuration  of  the  entire 
field  of  an  eye.  2.  See  H.  temporalis. — Binasal  h.  See 
Kasai  h. — Binocular  h.  H.  which  affects  both  eyes. — 
Bitemporal  h.  See  H.  temporalis. — Complicated  h.  H. 
associated  with  disease  of  the  eye  or  of  the  general  sys- 
tem which  is  not  directly  productive  of  the  condition. 
— Crossed  h.  H.  in  which  either  both  nasal  or  both 
temporal  halves  of  the  retina  are  blind.  See  Nasal  h. 
and  H.  temporal.— Double  nasal  h..  Double  temporal 
h.  See  Nasal  h.  and  H.  temporalis. — Equilateral  h. 
See  Lateral  h. — H.  dextra.  Right-sided  h. — H.  hetero- 
nyma  lateralis  temporalis.  See  H.  temporalis. — H. 
heteronyma  medialis  (seu  nasalis).  See  Nasal  /i.— H. 
inferior.  A form  of  h.  in  which  the  lower  half  of  the 
visual  field  in  one  or  both  eyes  is  absent,  the  limits 
being  irregularly  defined. — H.  lateralis.  See  Lateral  h. 
— H.  medialis,  H.  nasalis.  See  Nasal  h. — H.  superior. 
Fr.,  hemianopsie  superieure.  Ger.,  Hemianopsie  nach 
ohen.  A form  of  h.  in  which  the  superior  half  of  the 
field  of  vision  is  absent,  the  limits  of  the  defect  being 
irregularly  defined.  It  may  occur  in  one  or  both  eyes. 
— H.  temporalis.  Fr.,  hemianopsie  temporale.  Ger., 
temporale  Hemianopsie.  A form  of  h.  in  which  the  tem- 
poral halves  of  both  visual  fields  are  absent,  the  defect 
being  usually,  but  not  always,  sharply  defined  by  a 
vertical  line  passing  through  the  centre  of  vision. — H. 
temporaria.  Fr.,  hemianopsie  temporaire.  Ger.,  vorii- 
bergehende  Hemianopsie.  A form  of  h.  characterized  by 
the  sudden  appearance  of  the  defect  in  the  visual  field, 
its  indefinite  and  usually  short  duration,  and  its  sudden 
disappearance.  A^ery  little  is  known  of  the  cause  of  its 
appearance.  See  also  Amaurosis parftaZis /M.oaa;. — Het- 
eronymous h.  H.  in  which  the  obscured  portions  of 
the  eyes  do  not  correspond.  See  Crossed  h. — Homony- 
mous h.  H.  in  which  the  non-seeing  portions  of  the 
two  eyes  correspond.  See  Lateral  h. — Homonymous 
lateral  h.  H.  in  which  both  right  or  both  left  half- 
fields of  vision  are  obscured. — Homonymous  superior 
h.  A defect  in  the  upper  part  of  the  field  of  vision  in 
both  eyes. — Horizontal  h.  H.  in  which  the  field  of 


Helminthophthisis 
Hemicephalic 

vision  is  limited  by  a horizontal  line  passing  through 
the  centre.  See  H.  inferior  and  Superior  h. — Incom- 
plete h.  H.  in  which  less  than  one  half  of  each  visual 
field  is  obscured. — Lateral  h.  Lat.,  h.  lateralis.  Fr., 
hemianopsie  laterale  (ou  interne).  Ger.,  laterale  Hemia- 
nopsie. A form  of  h.  in  which  the  temporal  half  of  one 
visual  field  and  the  nasal  half  of  the  other  visual  field 
are  absent,  the  defect  being  sharply  defined  by  a verti- 
cal line  passing  through  the  centre  of  vision. — Left  lat- 
eral h.  Lateral  h.  in  which  the  temporal  half  of  the 
left  field  of  vision  and  the  nasal  half  of  the  right  field 
are  wanting. — Monocular  h.,  Monolateral  h.  See  Uni- 
lateral h. — Nasal  h.  Lat.,  h.  nasalis.  Fr.,  hemianopsie 
nasale.  Ger.,  nasale  Hemianopsie.  A form  of  h.  in 
which  the  nasal  half  of  each  visual  field  is  absent  and 
the  vertical  line  of  demarcation  is  sharply  defined. — 
Oblique  h.  H.  in  which  the  field  of  vision  is  limited 
by  an  oblique  line  passing  through  the  centre.— Q,uad- 
rantal  h.  A form  of  incomplete  h.  in  which  the  ob- 
scuration is  limited  to  one  quadrant  of  the  field  of 
vision.— Right  lateral  h.  Lateral  h.  in  which  the  tem- 
poral half  of  the  right  field  of  vision  and  the  nasal  half 
of  the  left  field  are  wanting. — Superior  h.  A defect  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  field  of  vision  in  one  or  both 
eyes.— Temporary  h.  See  Amaurosis  partialis  fugax. 
—Unilateral  h.,  Uniocular  h.  H.  afiecting  but  one 
eye. — Vertical  h.  H.  in  which  the  field  of  vision  is 
limited  by  a vertical  line  passing  through  the  centre. 
See  Crossed  h.  and  Lateral  h. 

HEMI'ANOR,  7)1.  -an'oros  {-is).  Gr.,  rj^uavuip.  See 
Hemiandros  (2d  def.). 

HEMIANTHRO'PIA,  f.  From  r)pu-,  half,  and  av0pwffos, 
a man.  Insanity. 

HEMIANTHRO'POS,  HEMIANTHRO'PUS.  Gr  7]^JiLaV 
0paj7TO9.  1.  (Adj.)  suflering  from  hemianthropia.  2. 
(N.)  a maniac.  3.  (N.  m.)  a eunuch. 
HEMIARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  From  half, 
and  <Jp0paHri9,  a jointing.  See  Symphysis. 
HEMIAT'AXY.  Lat.,  hemiataxia  (from  half,  and 
ira^i'a,  a lack  of  discipline).  Ger.,  Hemiataxie.  Loss  of 
coordination,  in  one  side  of  the  body. 
HEMIATHETO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  half, 

and  o0eTO9,  without  a fixed  position.  Fr.,  hemiathetose. 
Ger.,  Hemiathetotose.  Athetosis  of  one  side  of  the  body. 
— H.  methemiplegica,  H.  posthemiplegica.  H.  fol- 
lowing cerebral  paralysis. 

HEMIATRO'PHIA,/.  See  Hemiatrophy. — H.  facialis 
(progressiva),  H.  progressiva  faciei.  See  Progressive 
facial  ATROPHY. — H.  neurotica  partialis.  Atrophy  of 
one  or  more  of  the  nerves  supplying  a portion  of  one 
half  of  the  body. 

HEMIAT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  hemiatrophia  (from  half, 

and  aTpo<f)ia,  atrophy).  Fr.,  hemiatrojihie.  Atrophy  of 
more  or  less  of  the  tissues  on  one  side  of  the  body. — 
Progressive  h.  of  the  face.  See  Progressive  facial 
ATROPHY. 

HEMIAZ'YGOUS.  Lat.,  hemiazygeeus,  hemiazyges,  hemia- 
zygos (from  ^pt-,  half,  and  a^vyo^,  unwedded).  Ger., 
halbgepaart,  halbungepaart.  Semipaired  ; partially  doub- 
led (said  of  parts  that  are  usually  paired). 
HEMICAT'ALEPSY.  From  fipu-,  half,  and  /caraAiji/zis, 
catalepsy.  Fr.,  hemi-catalepsie.  Catalepsy  affecting  only 
one  lateral  half  of  the  body. 

HEMICEPHAL.E'A,  /.  From  i^pi-,  half,  and  K€(f)a\v,  the 
head.  See  Hemicrania. 

HEMICEPHAL.E'ON,  HEMICEPHAL.ffi'UM,  n.  Gr., 

ripuK€4>d\aiov  (from  ^pi-,  half,  and  Ke<f>a\-n,  the  head). 
Ger.,  Vorderlcopf.  The  fore  part  of  the  head. 
HEMICEPHA'LIA,  /.  See  Hemiacephalia  and  Acra- 

NIA. 

HEMICEPHAL'IC.  Lat.,  hemicephalicus  (from  r)p.i-,  half, 
and  Ke4>a\^,  the  head).  1.  Pertaining  to  the  fore  part  of 
the  head.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  originating  with  hemi- 
cephalia. 


1048 


Hemicephalion 

Hemiplegia 

HEMICEPHAL'ION,  n.  See  Hemicephalion. 

HEMICEPH'ALISM.  From  riixi-,  half,  and  the 

head.  See  Anencephalism. 

HEMICEPH'ALON,  HEMICEPH'ALUM,  n.  See  Hemi- 

CEPHAL^ON. 

HEMICEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  half,  and  K€<f>a\-n,  the 
head.  See  Anencephalus. 

HEMICERAIT'NIOS,  m.  Gr.,  ^/u,i/<epavvtos  (from  17/ou-,  half, 
and  Kepavvo^,  a thunderbolt).  Ger.,  hlitzfdrmige  Binde. 
A certain  ancient  bandage  for  the  back  and  neck. 

HEMICER'EBRUM,  m.  Of  Wilder,  a cerebral  hemi- 
sphere. 

HEMICHORE^A.  From  half,  and  xopet'a,  a dancing. 
Fr.,  hemichoree.  Ger.,  H.  Chorea  aflecting  one  side  of 
the  body  only.— Anthemiplegic  h.,  H.  prsehemiplegica. 
See  Prehemiplegic  h. — H.  rheumatica.  H.  occurring 
during  rheumatism  ; possibly  caused  by  small  particles 
of  fibrin  being  carried  to  certain  nerve  centres. — Hys- 
terical h.  H.  due  to  hysteria. — Paralytic  h.  Fr., 
hemichoree  paralytigue.  H.  associated  with  hemiplegia. 
— Posthemiplegic  h.  Ger.,  post-hemiplegische  H.  H. 
following  an  attack  of  hemiplegia. — Prehemiplegic  h., 
Preparalytic  h.  Fr.,  hemichoree  preparalytigue.  Ger., 
prdhemiplegische  H.  A condition  in  which  unilateral 
choreic  movements  precede  an  attack  of  hemiplegia. — 
Syphilitic  h.  H.  due  to  syphilis. 

HEMICRA^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  rnJUKpavla  (from  tip-l-,  half,  and 
Kpaviov,  the  cranium).  Fr.,  hemicrdnie,  Ger.,  Herni- 
hranie.  1.  See  Migraine.  2.  A form  of  monstrosity 
in  which  one  half  of  the  brain  is  absent  or  imperfectly 
developed. — Alternating  h.  See  H.  alternans. — Angeio- 
paralytic  h.  See  Sympathicoparalytich. — Angeiospastic 
h.  See  Sympathicotonic  h. — H.  alternans.  H.  appearing 
by  turns  on  opposite  sides  of  the  head,  probably  asso- 
ciated with  vasomotor  disturbances.  One  side  is  apt’ 
to  be  attacked  oftener  and  with  greater  severity  than 
the  other. — H.  minor,  H.  mitior.  H.  that  is  imper- 
fectly developed  and  mild. — H.  octavana.  H.  occurring 
every  eighth  day  and  of  paludal  origin. — H.  odontalgia. 
H.  caused  by  irritation  of  the  trigeminal  nerve  from 
dental  caries. — H.  ophthalmica.  See  Ophthalmic  mi- 
graine.— H.  sinus.  Of  Sauvages,  h.  due  to  obstruction 
of  the  frontal  sinus. — H.  spastica  [Eulenburg],  H.  sym- 
pathicotonica.  See  Sympathicotonic  h.—K.  vasomo- 
toria. H.  associated  with  vasomotor  disturbances. — 
Neuroparalytic  h.  See  Sympathicoparalytic  h. — Spas- 
modic h.  See  Sympathicotonic  h. — Sympathicoparalytic 
h.  Lat.,  h.  sympathicoparalytica.  Fr.,  hemicranie  sym- 
pathicoparalytigue.  H.  characterized  mainly  by  phenom- 
ena attributable  to  paralytic  dilatation  of  the  cerebral 
blood  vessels. — Sympathicotonic  h.  Lat.,  h.  sympathico- 
tonica,  h.  spastica.  Fr.,  hemicranie  sympathico-tonigne. 
Of  Eulenburg  and  Du  Bois-Reymond,  h.  mainly  charac- 
terized by  vascular  contraction,  and  presenting  phenom- 
ena similar  to  those  which  are  produced  by  traumatic 
or  experimental  excitation  of  the  cervical  sympathetic. 
— Syphilitic  h.  H.  caused  by  syphilitic  inflammation 
of  one  half  of  the  cranial  periosteum  or  in  a cerebral 
hemisphere. 

HEMICRA'NIAL,  HEMICRAN'IC.  Lat.,  hemicranicus. 
Fr.,  hemicranigue.  Ger.,  hemikranisch.  Pertaining  to 
hemicrania. 

HEMICRA'NION,  HEMICRA'NIUM,  n.  See  Hemi- 
crania. 

HEM'ICRANY.  See  Hemicrania. 

HEMIDES'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hemidesmigue.  An 
acid  found  in  Ilemidesmus  indicus. 

HEMIDES'MUS,  m.  From  17/u.i-,  half,  and  Sea-po^,  a bond. 
Ger.,  llalhfadcn.  The  typical  genus  of  the  Hemidesmese, 
which  are  a tribe  of  periploceous  plants. — Hemidesmi 
radix  [Br.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Hemidesmuswnrzel.  Syn.  ; radix 
nannari  (sen  sarsapariJIpe  indicse).  The  dried  root  of  II. 
indicus. — H.  indicus.  Fr.,  jyeriploca  des  hides.  A spe- 
cies growing  in  Hindustan.  The  root,  also  called  In- 


dian sarsaparilla  (with  which  it  was  once  confounded!, 
is  used  as  a tonic,  alterative,  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  auti- 
syphilitic,  and  demulcent. — H.  pubescens.  A variety 
of  H.  indicus.— IL.  Wallichii.  H.  indicus. — Syrupus 
hemidesmi  [Br.  Ph.].  A syrup  of  bruised  h.  root. 

HEMIDIAL'YSIS, /.  -ys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  ^/uu-,  half, 
and  StaAvo-ts,  a loosing.  See  Hemiplegia. 

HEMIDIAFHORE^SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  r]pi-,  half, 
and  SLa4>6prj(TLs,  perspiration.  Ger.,  einseitiges  Schwitzen. 
Unilateral  sweating. 

HEMIDIARTHRO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  jj/xi-,  half, 
and  SidpOpuifTts,  articulation.  See  Amphiarthrosis. 

HEMIDRO^SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  ripi-,  half,  and 
tfipwo-ts,  perspiration.  See  Hyperidrosis  unilateralis. 

HEMIDYS.$STHE'SIA,  /.  From  i,pL-,  half,  (see 
dys--'^),  and  alaOrja-ii,  perception.  Fr.,  hemidysesthesie. 
Dullness  or  obtuseness  of  feeling  confined  to  one  lateral 
half  of  the  body. 

HEMIELAS^TIN.  One  of  the  products  obtained  in 
the  digestion  of  elastin  by  pepsin  and  hydrochloric 
acid. 

HEMIELLIP'TIC.  Lat.,  hemiellipticus.  Fr.,  hemiellip- 
tigue.  Ger.,  halbelliptisch.  Half  elliptic.  See  Fossa 
hemielliptica  and  Eecessus  hemiellipticus. 

HEMIENCEFHA''LIA,  /.  See  Hemiacephalia  and 
Acrania. 

HEMIENCEFH'ALON,  n.  From  i]pi-^  half,  and  eyice<}>a\o^, 
the  brain.  Of  Wilder,  either  half  of  the  brain. 

HEMIENCEFH^ALUS.  From  half,  and  e-y»ce'<^aAos, 
the  brain.  Fv.,  hemiencephale.  Ger.,  Halbkopf.  Having 
but  half  a brain  ; as  a n.,  a half-developed  brain  ; of 
Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire,  a genus  of  monsters  having  a 
nearly  normal  cranium  and  brain,  but  merely  rudi- 
mentary organs  of  sense. 

HEMIENCEFH'ALY.  See  Hemiencephalia. 

HEMIEFHLEFSY.  From  rjpi-,  half,  and  epilepsy  {g.  v.). 
Ger.,  Hemiepilepsie.  Epilepsy  in  which  the  convulsions 
are  limited  to  one  half  of  the  body,  and  consciousness 
is  either  not  lost  or  lost  only  late  in  the  attack. 

HEMIFA^CIAL.  Pertaining  to  one  lateral  half  of  the 
face. 

HEMIGLOSSI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  jjgi-,  half,  and 
yXdxTcra,  the  toiigue.  Fr.,  hemiglossite.  Inflammation 
of  one  lateral  half  of  the  tongue.  See  Glossitis. 

HEMIHY'DRATE,  HEMIHYDROX'ID(E).  A compound 
of  hydroxyl  with  an  element  or  radicle  in  the  propor- 
tion of  1 molecule  of  the  former  to  2 molecules  of  the 

HEMIHYF.ESTHE'SIA,  /.  From  r^pi-,  half,  vtto,  under, 
and  ai<70ri(TLg,  perception.  Fr.,  hemihypesthesie.  Im- 
paired sensibility  limited  to  one  side  of  the  body. 

HEMIHYFER.ESTHE'SIA,  /.  From  ijpL-,  half,  vnep, 
beyond  measure,  and  perception.  Fr.,  hemi- 

hyperesthesie.  Hypersesthesia  limited  to  one  side  of  the 
body. 

HEMIHYFERTRO'FHIA,  /.  From  half,  vnip, 

above  measure,  and  Tpo</>rj,  nutrition.  Hypertrophy 
limited  to  one  side.— H.  facialis.  Hypertrophy  of  one 
half  of  the  face. 

HEMIHYFOTHER'MIA,  /.  From  r,pi,  half,  vtto,  under, 
and  depp-q,  heat.  Fr.,  hemihypothermie.  A fall  of  the 
temperature  of  one  side  of  the  body. 

HEMILARYNGOFLE'GIA,  /.  From  qpi-,  half,  \dpvy^, 
the  larynx,  and  nkqyq,  a stroke.  Unilateral  paralysis 
of  the  larynx. 

HEMIME'LIA,  /.  From  qpi-,  half,  and  pe\o^,  a limb. 
Fr.,  hemimelie.  A form  of  monstrosity  in  which  some 
or  all  of  the  extremities  are  curved  and  stunted. 

HEMIMELLIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hemimelligne.  Ger., 
Hemimellithsaure.  A crystalline  tribasic  acid,  CgHeOe, 
isomeric  with  trimesic  acid. 

HEMIM'ELUS,  m.  Fr. , hemimele.  A monster  character- 
ized by  bemimelia. 

HEMIM'ELY.  See  Hemimelia. 


1049 


HEMIM'ERIS,  /.  -mer'idos  (-is).  From  i7/Lu/aep>7?,  halved. 
Ger. , Hidbbliime.  1.  The  genus  2.  A genus  of 

scrophulariueous  plants. — H.  caulialata.  A species 
found  in  Peru  ; used  as  a stomachic  and  sedative. 
HEMIMYASTHENI'A,  /.  From  17/1x1-,  half,  /uG?,  a muscle, 
and  iaOeveia,  Weakness.  Weakness  of  the  muscles  of 
one  half  of  the  body. 

HEMIMYOC'LONUS,  m.  From  half,  /u.Gs,  a muscle, 
and  kA6»/os,  a violent  motion.  A clonic  convulsion  in 
one  side  of  the  body. 

HEMINEURASTHENI'A,  /.  From  ^7x1-,  half,  veGpov,  a 
nerve,  and  ia^eVeia,  weakness.  Of  Beard,  neurasthenia 
affecting  only  one  half  of  the  body. 

HEMIO'LIOS,  HEMIO'LIUS,  HEMI'OLOS,  HEMFO- 
LUS.  Gr.,  ^/ixioAxos.  Ger.,  anderthalb.  In  pharmacy, 
in  the  proportion  of  one  and  a half. 

HEMIOPAL'GIA.  From  ^/xi-,  half,  the  eye,  and 
aAyo9,  pain.  See  Ophthalmic  migraine. 

HEMIO'PIA,  /.  Written,  also,  hemiopiasis,  hemiopsia, 
and  hemiopsis.  From  ^/ixi-,  half,  and  ov^is,  sight.  Fr., 
hemiopie.  Ger.,  Hemiopie,  Halbsehen,  Halbsichtigkeit. 
Loss  of  vision  over  one  half  of  the  retina.  It  causes  a 
loss  of  half  the  visual  G.e\d  (hemianopsia).  The  defect 
when  confined  to  one  eye  is  seldom  quite  regular,  and 
generally  depends  on  detachment  of  the  retina  or  a 
large  retinal  haemorrhage  ; it  is  usually  binocular,  and 
in  the  great  majority  of  cases  the  lateral  half  of  each 
field  is  lost,  and  is  due  to  some  intracranial  lesion,  usu- 
ally a tumor,  at  or  behind  the  optic  chiasm,  or  to  dis- 
ease of  the  cuneus  and  angular  gyrus. — Binasal  h.  See 
Nasal  HEMIANOPSIA. — Bitemporal  h.  See  Hemianop- 
sia temporalis. — Central  h.  Fr.,  hemianopsie  centrale. 
H.  due  to  cerebral  lesion,  or  to  impairment  of  cerebral 
function.— H.  bilateralis  homonyma.  See  Hemian- 
opsia temporalis. — Homonymous  h.  See  Lateral  hemi- 
anopsia. — Homonymous  unilateral  h.  H.  which 
affects  the  right  or  left  side  of  each  retina. — Horizontal 
h.  See  Horizontal  hemianopsia. 

HEMIOPI'ASIS,  HEMIOP'SIA,  HEMIOP'SIS,  /.  See 

Hemiopia. 

HEMIOX'ID(E).  A combination  of  two  or  more  atoms 
of  a radicle  with  half  the  number  of  atoms  of  oxy- 
gen. 

HEMIPA'GIA,  /.  Fr.,  hemipagie.  See  Hemiceania. 
HEMIP'AGUS,  m.  Fr.,  hemipage.  A monster  having 
a double  head  and  extremities,  joined  to  a single 
trunk. 

HEMIPAR.SiSTHE^SIA,  f.  From  17/u.t-,  half,  napd,  along- 
side of,  and  alae-qai^,  perception  by  the  senses.  Parses- 
thesia  or  numbness  on  one  side  of  the  face  and  body. 
HEMIPARAPLE^GIA,  f.  From  17/ou-,  half,  and  TTapanK-qyCa., 
paraplegia.  Fr.,  hemiparaplegie.  Ger.,  Hemiparaplegie. 
Paraplegia  confined  to  one  of  the  lower  extremities. — 

H.  spinalis.  See  H. 

HEMIPAR'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  (-par'esis).  -From  ^/.xt-,  half, 
and  ndpea-ii,  paralysis.  Ger.,  Hemiparese.  1.  Paresis 
confined  to  one  lateral  half  of  the  body.  2.  A condition 
of  muscular  exhaustion  verging  on  paresis. — H.  uteri. 
Of  Braun,  uterine  atony  in  which  contraction  can  be 
induced  only  by  strong  stimulation. — Orolingual  h. 
[Ferrier] . See  Ataxic  aphasia. 

HEMIPARET'IC.  Affected  with  hemiparesis. 
HEMIPATHI'A,  /.  From  half,  and  ttoc^o?,  disease. 
Fr.,  hemipathie.  Ger.,  halbseitiges  Leiden  des  Kbrpers. 

I.  Any  disease  affecting  one  half  of  the  body.  2.  See 
Hemicrania. 

HEMIPEP'TONE.  From  ^7x1-,  half,  and  TreVro?,  cooked. 
Ft.,  hemipeptone.  Ger.,  Hemipepton.  A variety  of  pep- 
tone derived  from  hemialbumose  by  a continuance  of 
the  digestive  process  by  which  the  latter  is  formed 
from  albumin. 

HEMIPHALACRO'SIS,  /.  -cro'seos  (-is).  From  177x1-, 
half,  and  <ha\dKpwaL^,  baldness.  Alopecia  affecting  only 
one  side. 


Hemicephalion 
Hemiplegia 

HEMIPHO'NIA,  /.  From  177x1-,  half,  and  (fx^urj,  the 
voice.  Extreme  weakness  of  the  voice,  such  as  occurs 
in  severe  cases  of  Asiatic  cholera. 

HEMIPH'ONXJS.  Gr.,  ^7xt(/)uj^o?  (from  177x1-,  half,  and 
4>(>ivrj,  the  voice).  Having  a very  weak  voice  ; as  a n., 
a semivowel. 

HEMIPH'ONY.  See  Hemiphonia. 

HEMIPI'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hemipinique.  Ger., 
Hemipins'dure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  CioHioOe. 
HEMIPLEC'TIC.  Gr.,  r)p.tn\rjKTLK6i  Grom  i77xi7rATjyta, 
hemiplegia).  Lat.,  hemiplecticus.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  hemiplegia. 

HEMIPLE‘'GIA,  f.  Gr. , 177x177 Arjyta,  177x177 (from  177x1-, 
half,  and  nkt)yri,  a blow).  Fr.,  hemiplegie.  Ger.,  Hemi- 
plegie,  Halbschlag,  Halbseitenldhmung.  Motor  paralysis 
of  one  lateral  half  of  the  body.  It  is  usually  limited 
to  the  muscles  of  the  arm,  leg,  and  face.  Some  of  the 
muscles  may  not  be  affected  at  all,  or  may  be  only  tem- 
porarily weakened. — Acquired  spastic  h.  of  infancy. 
A form  of  h.  which  dates  from  childhood,  is  ushered 
in  by  convulsions  and  profound  unconsciousness,  and 
is  not  accompanied  by  hemiansesthesia.  Epilepsy  or 
idiocy  is  also  likely  to  be  developed  at  a subsequent 
period. — Alternate  h.  Lat.,  h.  alternans.  See  Crossed 

h. — Anomalous  h.  See  Progressive  muscular  atrophy. 
— Bilateral  h.  Syn.  : panplegia.  Paralysis  involving 
both  upper  and  lower  extremities,  on  both  sides,  and 
due  to  cerebral  disease. — Centric  (or  cerebral)  facial  h. 
Unilateral  facial  paralysis  due  to  a cerebral  or  central 
lesion  ; in  contradistinction  to  peripheral  facial  h. 
(g.  r.).— Cerebral  h.  Lat.,  h.  cerebralis.  Fr.,  hemi- 
plegie cerebrale.  Motor  paralysis  of  one  lateral  half  of 
the  body  produced  by  a cerebral  lesion  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  body,  and  above  the  decussation  of  the 
pyramids,  in  either  the  upper  part  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata, the  crura  cerebri,  the  cerebral  ganglia,  or  the 
hemispheres.  If  the  lesion  affects  the  posterior  third 
of  the  internal  capsule,  in  addition  to  other  portions  of 
the  same  side  of  the  brain,  there  will  be  loss  of  both 
sensation  and  motion. — Choreic  h.  See  Metaparalytic 
CHOREA. — Congenital  spastic  h.  of  infancy.  H.  due 
to  intrauterine  disease  or  arrested  cerebral  develop- 
ment ; usually  associated  with  idiocy  or  imbecility. — 
Cortical  h.  H.  produced  by  a lesion  of  the  cerebral 
cortical  centres. — Crossed  h.  Lat.,  h.  cruciata,  h.  alter- 
nans. Motor  paralysis  of  the  facial  muscles  on  one 
side  (together  with  trigeminal  anaesthesia),  and  of  the 
hypoglossal  nerve  and  the  extremities  on  the  opposite 
side. — Dimidiate  h.  See  Grossed  h. — Double  h.  H. 
affecting  first  one  half  of  the  body  and,  after  subse- 
quent recovery,  the  opposite  side. — Double  transverse 
h.  H.  affecting  first  the  upper  extremity  of  one  side 
and  the  lower  extremity  of  the  opposite  side,  and  sub- 
sequently the  upper  extremity  of  the  other  side  and 
the  remaining  lower  extremity. — Embolic  h.  H.  pro- 
duced by  embolism  of  a cerebral  artery.— Epileptic  h. 
Lat.,  h.  epileptica.  A transient  form  of  h.  occurring 
after  an  epileptic  seizure  ; by  some  writers  considered 
due  to  the  cerebral  congestion  which  exists  during  the 
fit ; by  Hughlings  Jackson,  to  the  exhaustion  of  the 
nerve  tissue,  following  the  excessive  cortical  discharge 
of  the  convulsion.— Facial  h.  Fr.,  hemiplegie  faciale. 
Ger.,  halbseitige  Gesichtsldhmung.  Paralysis  affecting 
only  one  side  of  the  face.  See  Facial  paralysis. — 
Feigned  h.  An  imitation  of  h.  Electricity  will  reveal 
the  fraud  as  to  sensibility.  Hughlings  Jackson  sug- 
gests, also,  that  when  the  malingerer  stoops  his  arms 
do  not  fall  forward,  as  in  true  h. — Functional  h.  H, 
due  to  functional  disturbance  of  the  cerebrospinal  sys- 
tem. The  existence  of  such  a variety  is  doubted. — 
Haemorrhagic  h.  Ger.,  hdmorrhagische  Hemiplegie.  H. 
caused  by  cerebral  or  spinal  haemorrhage. — H.  alter- 
nans. See  Crossed  h. — H.  cerebralis.  See  Cerebral  h. 
— H.  cerebralis  spastica.  See  Spastic  cerebral  h. — H. 


1050 


Hemiplegiac 
Hepaticogastric 

facialis.  See  Facial  h. — H.  laryngis.  Paralysis  of 
the  muscles  on  one  side  of  the  larynx.  It  produces  a 
modified  voice  without  complete  aphonia. — H.  spastica 
infantilis  (seu  infantum),  Fr,,  hemiplegic  cerebrale  (ou 
spasmodique)  infantile.  Ger.,  Cerebralparalyse  im  Kin- 
desalter,  cerebrale  Kinderlahmung . H.  in  young  children 
associated  with  fever,  convulsions,  etc.,  probably  most 
often  due  to  acute  encephalitis  in  the  cortical  motor 
area,  and  usually  resulting  in  a permanent  h,,  together 
with  muscular  contractures  and  atrophy,  shortened 
extremities,  and  symptoms  of  irritation  in  the  motor 
area  (e,  g.,  hemiathetosis,  hemichorea,  or  epilepsy). — H. 
spinalis.  See  Spinal  h. — Hephsestic  h.  See  Hammer- 
men's CRAMP.— Hysteric(al)  h.  Fr.,  hemiplegie  hyste- 
rique.  The  simulation  of  h.  by  an  hysterical  patient. 
It  is  associated  with  marked  disorders  of  sensibility, 
absence  of  facial  or  lingual  paralysis  or  muscular  atro- 
phy, and  usually  a more  helpless  condition  of  the  leg 
than  of  the  arm.  The  gait  and  expression  indicate 
rather  the  self-consciousness  of  hysteria  than  the  help- 
lessness of  paralysis. — Intermittent  h.  H.  that  lasts 
for  a few  hours,  passes  away,  and  recurs  at  regular  or 
irregular  intervals. — Malarial  h.  H.  due  to  paludal 
poisoning.  Cases  have  been  reported  showing  both  a 
cerebral  and  a spinal  origin  for  the  disease.  [Colla- 
more.]— Motor  h.  See  JT.— Peripheral  facial  h.  See 
Bell's  PARALYSIS. — Peripheral  h.  A form  of  h.  which 
begins  with  pricking  sensations  in  the  fingers  or  toes, 
and  progresses  until  the  extremities  are  involved  to 
a greater  or  less  extent. — Puerperal  h.  H.  occurring 
after  labor.  It  may  be  hysterical  or  due  to  toxsemic 
infiammation  of  one  half  the  spinal  cord. — Rheumatic 
h.  Fr.,  hemiplegie  rhumatismale.  H.  associated  with 
rheumatism  or  the  rheumatic  diathesis. — Saturnine  h. 
H.  of  cerebral  or  spinal  origin,  due  to  lead  poisoning. 
— Spastic  cerebral  h.  Of  Heine,  infantile  paralysis. — 
Spastic  h.  H.  associated  with  spasmodic  movements 
over  a more  or  less  extended  area. — Spastic  infantile 
h.  See  H.  spastica  infantilis. — Spinal  h.  Lat.,  h.  spi- 
nalis. Fr.,  hemiplegie  spinale.  Ger.,  spinale  Hemiplegie 
(oder  Halbseitenldhmung).  H.  due  to  a unilateral  lesion 
of  the  spinal  cord.  Cf.  Hemiparaplegia  and  Mono- 
plegia.— Symptomatic  h.  H.  due  to  reflex  irritation 
and  symptomatic  of  some  disease,  such  as  intestinal 
worms. — Syphilitic  h.  Fv.,  hemiplegie  syphilitique.  H. 
of  cerebral  or  spinal  origin  caused  by  syphilitic  inflam- 
mation or  degeneration. — Transitory  h.  Fr.,  hemiplegie 
transitoire  (ou  passagere).  H.  that  is  usually  transient 
in  character,  and  is  not  followed  by  contractures. 
Frankel  records  a case  in  a child  which  was  coincident 
with  an  attack  of  indigestion. 

HEMIPLE'GIAC.  A person  affected  with  hemiple- 
gia. 

HEMIPLE'GIC.  Lat.,  hemiplegicus.  See  Hemiplectic. 
HEM'IPLEGY.  See  Hemiplegia. 

HEMIPLEX^IA,  f.  Gr.,  r)nnTXr}^ia  (from  17/ou-,  half,  and 
nkriyri,  a blow).  See  Hemiplegia. 

HEMIPLEX'ICUS.  From  ^jouTrATj^ia,  hemiplegia.  See 
Hemiplectic. 

HEM'IPOLE,  From  17/ou-,  half,  and  ttoAos,  a pole.  Ger., 
Hemipol.  The  part  of  a spiral  fibre  nerve  cell  joined 
by  either  the  straight  or  the  spiral  fibre, 
HEMIPROSOPLE'GIA,  f.  Irom  half,  TTpocrioirov, 

the  face,  and  nX-qyiq,  a stroke.  Paralysis  of  one  side  of 
the  face. 

HEMIPRO'TEIN.  Fr.,  hemiproteine.  Ger.,  Hemipro- 
te'in.  A decomposition  product  of  albumin  formed  in 
the  process  of  digestion.  Cf.  Dyspeptone, 
HEMIRRHACHIAL'GIA,  /.  From  half,  pdx^?,  the 

spine,  and  dAyo?,  pain.  Fr.,  Mmirrhachialgie.  Ger., 
ehiseitiger  Eiickgratsschmerz.  Pain  on  one  side  of  the 
spine. 

HEMIRRHOM'BION,  n.  From  half,  and  poM/Sos,  a 
rhomb.  See  Hemitomon. 


HEMIS.EP'TUM,  n.  From  f)pu-,  half,  and  sseptum,  a 
fence.  A partial  sseptum. — H.  cerebri.  Of  Wilder, 
either  half  of  the  sseptum  lucidum. 

HEMHSPASM.  Lat.,  hemispasmus  (from  half,  and 
anaafjio^,  a spasm).  Ger.,  einseitiger  Krampf.  Spasm, 
or  spasmodic  movements  confined  to  the  muscles  of  one 
lateral  half  of  the  body,  or  a portion  thereof. 
HEMISPH.ffi'RA,  f.  See  Hemisphere.— Hemisphaerae 
cerebri.  See  Cerebral  hemispheres. 

HEMISPH.91^RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  i7pu<7-0ai'piov.  See  Hemi- 
sphere.—Hemisphaeria  cerebri.  See  Cerebral  hemi- 
spheres. 

HEM^ISFHERE.  Gr.,  r}txi<r4>a-ipa  (from  i^pu-,  half,  and 
a(j)alpa,  a Sphere).  Lat.,  hemisphsera.  Fr.,  hemisphere. 
Ger.,  Halbkugel,  Hemisphdre.  Half  of  a sphere,  also 
any  object  so  shaped,— Cerebellar  h’s.  Fr.,  hemispheres 
cerebelleux  (ou  du  cervelet),  corps  du  cervelet  lateral.  Ger., 
Hemisphdren  des  kleinen  Gehirns,  Kleinhirnhemisphdren. 
The  two  lateral  masses  of  the  cerebellum. — Cerebral 
h’s.  Lat.,  hemisphseria  (seu  hemisphserse)  cerebri.  Fr,, 
hemispheres  cerebraux.  Ger.,  Hemisphdren  des  Hirnes, 
Hirnhemisphdren,  Halbkugeln  des  grossen  Gehirns,  Hirn- 
hdlften.  The  two  lateral  masses  of  the  cerebrum. — H’s 
of  the  brain.  See  Cerebral  h's. — H’s  of  the  bulb  (of 
the  urethra).  Lat.,  hemisphseriae  bidbi  urethrae.  The 
lateral  halves  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  bulb  of 
the  urethra. — Magdeburg  h’s.  A pair  of  hollow  me- 
tallic h’s  so  arranged  as  to  fit  tightly  together  to  admit 
of  the  exhaustion  of  the  interposed  air,  when  the  h’s 
adhere  together  so  firmly  from  atmospheric  pressure  as 
to  require  very  great  force  for  their  separation. 

HEMISYS'TOLE,  /.  -sys'toles.  From  ^pu-,  half,  and 
(Tvo-ToAr?,  a systole.  Fr.,  hemisystolie.  Systole  of  one 
lateral  half  of  the  heart  supposed  to  occur  independ- 
ently of  systole  of  the  other  half. 

HEMITE'RIA,  /.  From  rjpu-,  half,  and  repa?,  a monster. 
Fx.,hemiterie.  Ger.,  Hemiterie.  Of  Geofiroy  St. -Hilaire, 
a general  term  for  malformations  that  do  not  amount 
to  monstrosity. 

HEMIT'OMON,  HEMIT'OMUM,  n.  From  r,pu-,  half, 
and  Topto?,  a piece  cut  ofi*.  Of  Hippocrates,  a bandage 
cut  half  through. 

HEMITRIT.ffi'TJS.  Gr.,  f)fjuTpiTaLo<;  (from  i^ptt-,  half,  and 
rpet'?,  three).  Fr.,  hemitrite.  Ger.,  halbdreitdgig  (1st 
def.),  halbdreitdgiges  Fieber  (2d  def.).  1.  (Adj.)  semi- 
tertian. 2.  (N.)  see  Amphemerina  hemitritaea.—K. 
legitimus.  See  H.  (2d  def.).— H.  minor,  H.  nothus. 
See  Amphemerina  pseudohemitritaea. 

HEMIVER'TEBRA,  f.  From  fjp.i.-,  half,  and  vertebra 
(q.  V.).  See  Semivertebra. 

HEM'LOCK,  n.  A.-S.,  hemleac,  hemlyc,  hymlice.  Gr., 
KO)P€LOV  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  coninm  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  the 
U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s,  Conium  maculatum.  2.  A name  for 
several  species  of  Cicuta,  (Enanthe,  etc.  3.  A name  for 
various  species  of  fir,  e.specially  the  Abies  (Tstiga)  cana- 
densis.— American  water  h.  Cicuta  maculata. — Bastard 
h.  Anthriscus  cere  folium.— Common  h.  Conium  macu- 
latum.— Ground  h.  Taxus  canadensis. — Mountain  h. 

Levisticum  officinale. — Poison  h.  1.  See  Conium  (1st 
def.).  2.  (Enanthe  crocata  and  some  other  species  of 
(Enanthe. —Small  h.  In  Kansas,  jEthusa  cynapinm. — 
Spotted  h.  See  Conium  macidatum. — Water  h.  1.  Ci- 
cuta virosa  and  Cicuta  macidata.  2.  (Enanthe  crocata  and 
(Enanthe  phellandrium. 

HEMOALKALIM'ETER.  See  H^moalkalimeter. 

HEMOL'YSIN.  See  H.emolysin. 

HEM'ORRHAGE.  See  Hemorrhage. 

HEMP.  Gr.,  /cavva^is.  Lat.,  cannabis.  Fr.,  chanvre. 
Ger.,  Han f.  1.  A plant  of  the  genus  Camiaftis.  2.  The 
bast  fibres  or  fibrous  bundles,  used  for  textile  purposes, 
from  various  plants,  such  as  those  of  the  genera  Croto- 
laria.  Hibiscus,  Corchorus,  3fusa,  and  Agave,  and  espe- 
cially from  Cannabis  sativa. — American  h.  The  Ameri- 
can variety  of  Cannabis  sativa. — Brown  Indian  h.  Hibis- 


1051 


cus  carmaftmMs.— Canada  h.,  Canadian  h.  Apocynum 
cannabimm.—CsLTl  h.  The  male  hemp  plant. — Com- 
mon h.  Cannabis  saliva. 

HEN'BANE.  See  Hyoscyamus. 

HENDEC'ATYL.  From  eVSexa,  eleven,  and  v\t),  mate- 
rial. A monatomic  hydrocarbon  or  alkyl  containing 
11  carbon  atoms,  C11H23.— H.  alcohol.  A monatomic 
alcohol  containing  11  atoms  of  carbon,  C11H23OH. 
HEN'NA.  Copt.,  khenna.  Ar.,  khanna.  Fr.,  henne. 
The  leaves  of  Lawsonia  alba  powdered  and  made  into 
a paste.  It  is  the  camphere  (camphor)  of  the  Scriptures. 
It  contains  tannic  acid,  and  has  been  used  internally 
and  locally  in  leprosy  and  skin  diseases. 
HENNOTAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hennotanniqxie.  A 
substance  extracted  by  an  Algerian  physician,  Abdel- 
Aziz-Herraony,  from  the  leaves  of  Lawsonia  inermis. 
HENOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  Fr..  henogenie. 
From  eU,  one,  and  -yeVeo-i?,  production.  The  produc- 
tion of  the  individual.  See  Ontogeny  and  Phylog- 

ENY. 

HENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  eVwo-i?.  Fr.,  henose. 
Ger.,  Vereinigung.  1.  Symphysis.  2.  Ankyloblepha- 
ron. 

HENOTAN'NIC  ACID.  See  Hennotannic  acid. 
HENPUYE.  See  Goundou. 

HENEIETTEA,  f.  Fr.,  henriettee.  A genus  of  melas- 
tomaceous  plants. — H.  succosa.  A species  found  in 
Guiana,  where  a decoction  of  the  twigs  and  leaves  is 
used  as  a detergent  for  wounds  and  abscesses. 

HE'PAR,  n.  Hep'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  rinap.  1.  The  liver. 
2.  An  old  term  for  an  alkaline  sulphide. — H.  accesso- 
rium.  Ger.,  Nebenleber.  A small  nodule  of  hepatic 
tissue  distinct  from  the  liver ; occasionally  found  upon 
its  surface. — H.  adiposum.  See  Fatty  livek.— H.  an- 
timoniatum,  H.  antimonii.  See  Thioantimonite 
and  Antimony  trisulphide. — H.  induratum.  An  affec- 
tion occurring  after  long  continued  intermittent  fevers, 
frequently  in  connection  with  melansemic,  pigmentary 
deposits  in  and  near  the  capillaries  ; consisting  in  hy- 
perplasia of  the  interacinous  connective  tissue  of  the 
liver. — H.  martiale.  A compound  of  potassium  sul- 
phide and  iron  oxide. — H.  migrans,  H.  mobile.  See 
Floating  livee.— H.  moschatiforme,  H.  moschatiforme 
atrophicum.  See  Nutmeg  liver. — H.  senguinis.  See 
Clot.— H.  sinistrum.  See  Spleen. — H.  siccatum. 
The  dried  and  powdered  liver  of  the  pig ; used  in  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver. — H.  succenturiatum.  An  accessory 
liver  ; a supernumerary  hepatic  lobe  separate  from  the 
general  mass  of  the  organ, — H.  sulphuris.  Potassium 
sulphide  (so  called  on  account  of  its  liver  color) ; also, 
generically,  a sulphide  of  any  alkali  or  alkaline  earth. 
— H.  sulphuris  alkalinum.  Potassium  (or  sometimes 
sodium)  sulphide, — H.  sulphuris  volatile.  Ammonium 
hydrosulphide. — H.  uterinum.  See  Placenta. — H. 
volatile.  Ammonium  sulphide. — H.  variegatum.  See 
Nutmeg  liver. 

HEPARA'DEN.  A mixture  of  fresh  liver  and  sugar  of 
milk  ; used  in  jaundice. 

HEPAT.ffiMORRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Hepath^morrha- 

GIA. 

HEPATAL'GIA,  f.  From  ^nap,  the  liver,  and  aAyo?, 
pain.  Fr.,  hepatalgie.  Ger,,  Leber schmerz.  1.  Pain  in 
the  liver.  2.  See  Biliary  colic, — H.  aeruginosa.  H, 
supposed  to  be  caused  by  copper  poisoning. — H.  apos- 
tematosa.  Pain  from  the  hepatic  abscess. — H.  calcu- 
losa.  See  Gall  stone  colic. — H.  infarctus.  Pain  in 
the  hepatic  region  from  inflammation  of  the  liver. — 
H.  intercus.  Pain  in  the  hepatic  region  due  to  ab- 
scess in  the  abdominal  parietes. — H.  petitiana.  Of 
Petit,  pain  caused  by  distention  of  the  gall  bladder. — 
H.  phlegmonodes.  See  H.  infarctus. — H.  sarcomatosa. 
H.  produced  by  cancer  of  the  liver. — H.  scirrhosa. 
Fr.,  hepatalgie  scirrheuse.  H.  associated  with  the  other 
symptoms  of  hepatic  cirrhosis. 


Hemiplegiac 
Hepaticogastric 

HEPATAL'GIC.  Lat.,  hepatalgicus.  Fr.,  hepatalgique. 
Ger,,  Leberschmerz  betreffend.  Of  or  pertaining  to  hepa- 
talgia. 

HEPATAPOSTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  rinap,  the 
liver,  and  a.n6<TTTqp.a,  an  abscess.  Fr.,  hepataposteme. 
Ger.,  Leberabscess.  An  abscess  of  the  liver, 

HEPATAPOSTEMAT'IC.  Lat.,  hepatapostematicus.  Fr., 
hepatapostematique.  Ger.,  hepatapostematisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  abscess  of  the  liver. 

HEPATA'RIUS.  From  rinap,  the  liver.  See  Hepatic. 

HEPATATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  rjTrap,  the  livcr,  and 
irpo(j)ia,  atrophy.  Atrophy  of  the  liver. 

HEPATAUX'E,  HEPATAUXE'SIS,  /.  -aux'es,  -e'seos 
( -is).  From  ^7rap,  the  liver,  and  or  an  en- 

largement. Fr.,  accroisement  de  foie.  Ger.,  Vergrbsser- 
ung  der  Leber.  Enlargement  of  the  liver. 

HEPATECHE'MA,  n.,  HEPATE'CHOS,  m.  -chem'atos 
(-is),  -e'chu  (-i).  From  h'^ap,  the  liver,  and  vx-nna.,  a 
sound.  Fr.,  hepatecheme.  Ger.,  Leberlaut.  A sound 
heard  on  percussion  of  the  region  of  the  liver. 

HEPATEC'TOMY.  From  vnap,  the  liver,  and  Lcrip.v^i.v, 
to  cut  out.  Ger.,  Leberausschneidung.  Excision  of  a 
portion  of  the  liver. 

HEPATELCO'SIS,  /.  See  Hepathelcosis. 

HEPATEMPHRAC'TIC.  Lat.,  hepatemphracticus  (from 
rinap,  the  liver,  and  e/a0pa»cTt/c6s,  obstructive).  Fr.,  hepa- 
temphractique.  Ger.,  Leberverstopfung  betreffend.  Per- 
taining to  hepatemphraxis. 

HEPATEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From  vnap, 
the  liver,  and  e/a</>pafi?,  an  obstruction.  Ger.,  Leber- 
verstopfung. Obstruction  of  the  liver. 

HEPATENCEPHALO'MA,  n.,  HEPATENCEPHALO'- 
SIS,/.  -om'atos  (-is),  -o'seos  i-is).  From  h^^ap,  the  liver, 
and  iyKe(f>aXog,  the  brain.  See  Hepatomyelosis. 

HEPATE'RIUS,  HEPATE'RUS.  See  Hepatic. 

HEPATH.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  rjnap,  the  liver,  and  aVa, 
blood.  Fr.,  hepatohemie.  Sanguineous  congestion  of 
the  liver. 

HEPATH.ffiMORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  Tinap,  the  liver, 
and  alfioppayla,  hsemorrhage.  Fr.,  hepathemorrhagie. 
Ger.,  Leberblutung.  Hsemorrhage  from  the  liver. 

HEPATHELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  vnap,  the 
liver,  and  e'A/cwo-t?,  ulceration.  Ger.,  Lebergeschwur. 
Ulceration  of  the  liver. 

HEPATHYD'EROS,  HEPATHYD'ERUS,  m.  From  Jinap, 
the  liver,  and  v5epo?,  dropsy.  Ger.,  Leberwassersucht. 
Partial  or  general  dropsy  caused  by  disease  of  the 
liver. 

HEPATHYDROCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  vnap, 
the  liver,  vSuip,  water,  and  /CVCTTt9,  a bladder.  Fr.,  h^- 
pathydrocyste.  Ger.,  Leberwasserbldschen.  A cyst  of  the 
liver. 

HEPA'TIAS,  m.  -a'tiu(-se).  Gr.,  T/Trarta?  (from  ^n-ap,  the 
liver).  Ger.,  Leberkr anker.  A person  suffering  from 
disease  of  the  liver. 

HEPAT'IC.  Gr.,  rinanaLO^,  finariTti?,  ri^ariKOi  (from  ^nap, 
the  liver).  Lat.,  hepaticus,  hepatiseus,  hepatites.  Fr., 
hepatique.  Ger.,  hepatisch.  Pertaining  to,  resembling, 
affecting,  proceeding  from,  or  distributed  to  the  liver. 

HEPATTCA,/.  See  under  Hepaticus. 

HEPATTCINE.  A certain  proprietary  “liver  regu- 
lator.” 

HEPAT'TCOCO'LIC.  See  Hepatocolic. 

HEPAT"ICODIAPHRAGMATTCUS,  m.  An  anomalous 
muscle  arising  by  two  heads  from  the  lower  surface  of 
the  diaphragm.  One  head  has  been  found  attached  to 
the  peritonseum  and  the  other  to  the  liver  in  the  fissure 
for  the  ductus  venosus. 

HEPAT'TCODUCTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Tinap,  the 
liver,  and  ductus,  a duct.  Bilious  remittent  fever ; sup- 
posed to  be  due  to  an  inflammation  of  the  mucous  lin- 
ing of  the  biliary  ducts. 

HEPAT'TCOGAS'TRIC.  L3A.,hepaticogastricus.  See  He- 
patogastric. 


1052 


Hepaticopancreatic 
Hepatoscopy 

HEPAT"ICOPANCREAT'IC,  From  r)naTLK6<;,  of  the  liver, 
and  Tra^/cpeas,  the  pancreas.  Pertaining  to  the  liver 
and  the  pancreas. 

HEPAT"ICORE'NAL.  See  Hepatorenal. 
HEPAT'ICOUS.  See  Hepatic. 

HEPATIC'ULA,  /.  From  rjnap,  the  liver.  1.  A small 
liver.  2.  Of  Push,  a mild  form  of  hepatitis. 
HEPAT'ICUS.  Hepatic  ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.,  hepatica 
(Fr.,  hepatique ; Ger.,  Leberkraut),  a section  of  the 
genus  Anemone  (of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  Anemone  liepati- 
ca),  also  a genus  of  the  Hepaticx ; as  a n.,  in  the  n., 
hepaticum,  a remedy  supposed  to  act  on  the  liver,  also 
(Ft.,  mal  hepatique  ; Ger.,  Leberleiden)  a disease  of  the 
liver. — Hepatica  acutiloba.  Sharp-lobed  liver  leaf, 
having  the  same  properties  as  H.  triloba  {Anemone  he- 
patica), of  which  it  has  been  regarded  as  a variety. — 
Hepatica  americana.  The  kidney  liver  leaf  of  Michi- 
gan ; a species  of  Anemone  used  as  an  alterative. 
HEPATIFAC'TION.  See  Hepatization. 
HEPATIFICA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  the  liver, 

and  facere,  to  make.  See  Hepatization. 

HEP'ATIN.  From  rinap,  the  liver.  Fr.,  hepatine.  See 
Glycogen. 

HEPATIRRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Hepatorehagia. 
HEPATIRRHCE'A,  /.  See  Hepatorrhgea. 
HEPATISA'TIO,  /.  -tion'is.  See  Hepatization. 
HEPATISA'TUS.  See  Hepatized. 

HEPATIS'CENT.  From  rinaTlCeiv,  to  be  like  the  liver. 
Becoming  liverlike  ; said  of  salts  which,  under  the 
blowpipe,  melt  to  a yellowish  or  reddish  mass  and  emit 
an  odor  of  hydrogen  sulphide. 

HEPAT'ISIS,  /.  -is'eos  {-at'isis).  See  Hepatization. 
HEP'ATISM.  From  rjuap,  the  liver.  Fr.,  hepatisme. 
Of  Verneuil,  the  general  derangement  of  the  organism 
produced  by  disease  of  the  liver. 

HEFATI^TES.  Gr.,  i^uartTr/s  (from  ^irap,  the  liver).  See 
Hepatic. 

HEPATIT'IC.  Lat.,  hepatiticus.  Fr.,  hepatitique.  Ger., 
Leber entziindung  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  hepatitis. 
HEPATI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  i^TraT^ns.  Fr.,  hepatite.  Ger., 
H.,  Leberentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  tissues  of 
the  liver ; according  to  Frerichs,  in  temperate  climates 
two  forms  are  found,  one  of  which  has  a distinct  clini- 
cal history,  and  terminates  in  simple  or  granular  in- 
duration, while  the  other  is  associated  with  jaundice 
and  phenomena  of  a malignant  typhoid  character  and 
terminates  in  softening  and  atrophy  of  the  organ.  Budd 
and  others  describe  a third  form,  which  is  common  in 
tropical  climates,  in  which  there  is  a tendency  to  suppu- 
ration (see  Suppurative  h.).  2.  Of  ancient  authors,  the 

Eupatorium  cannabinum. — Acute  h.  Lat.,  h.  acuta.  Fr., 
hepatite  aigne.  Ger.,  akute  Leberentziindung.  An  acute 
inflammation  of  the  liver.  There  is  a sensation  of  full- 
ness, with  more  or  less  pain,  in  the  hepatic  region, 
which  is  tender  on  percussion,  and  its  area  of  dullness 
is  increased.  The  skin  and  conjunctivae  are  yellow ; 
there  is  pyrexia  preceded  by  chilliness  or  rigors ; the 
pulse  is  rapid  ; the  urine  has  a yellow  color  from  bile 
pigment,  and  is  of  higher  specific  gravity  than  usual ; 
the  stools  are  light  in  color  ; the  tongue  is  coated,  and 
there  is  nausea  with  bilious  vomiting. — Artificial  h. 
H.  produced  intentionally  in  animals  by  ligation  of  the 
common  bile  duct.— Biliary  h.  Lat.,  h.  biliaris.  In- 
flammation of  the  liver  which  begins  in  the  bile  ducts, 
usually  in  connection  with  retention  of  bile  and  en- 
gorgement of  the  biliary  canals.  The  inflammation 
may  be  plastic  or  purulent,  and  is  at  first  confined  to 
circumscribed  patches  which  are  either  in  the  inter- 
lobular tissue  or  within  the  lobules.  These  patches 
are  usually  round  and  infiltrated  with  bile  pigment. 
— Chronic  h.  Cirrhosis  of  the  liver. — Circumscribed 
syphilitic  h.  See  Gummatous  h. — Diffuse  chronic  in- 
durative h.  See  Interstitial  h.  — Gummatous  h.  A 
variety  of  syphilitic  inflammation  of  the  liver.  It  may 


be  either  miliary  or  nodose.  The  miliary  gummata 
have  their  seat  partly  in  the  interlobular  tissue  and 
partly  in  the  lobules,  in  the  form  of  an  inflammatory 
infiltration.  The  nodose  gummata  form  irregular  white 
patches  with  serrated  margins,  which  may  become  case- 
ous and  contract  with  the  formation  of  irregularities  on 
the  surface  of  the  liver. — Epidemic  h.  Bilious  remit- 
tent fever.— Haematogenous  h.  H.  due  to  disease  of 
the  blood.— H.  apostematosa.  Hepatic  abscess.— H. 
chronica  diffusa  adhaesiva.  See  Chronic  h.—IL.  cytoph- 
thora.  Acute  atrophy  of  the  liver. — H.  cystica.  See 
Cholecystitis. — H.  enzootica  porcellorum.  H.  in 
swine,  produced  by  a bacillus  identical  with  that  of  hog 
cholera. — H.  erysipelatosa.  Fr.,  hepatite  erysipelateuse. 
Of  Amatus,  erysipelatous  inflammation  of  the  liver. — 
H.  externa.  Perihepatitis. — H.  fibrosa.  See  Indura- 

tive h. — H.  gummosa.  See  Gummatous  h. — H.  intersti- 
tialis  chronica.  See  Interstitial  h. — H.  longa.  See 
Chronic  h. — H.  metastatica.  Metastatic  hepatitis. — H. 
muscularis.  Of  Etmiiller,  hepatic  abscess  with  adhe- 
sion to  the  muscular  abdominal  parietes. — H.  paren- 
chymatosa  (diffusa)  acuta.  See  Acute  yellow  atrophy 
of  the  liver. — H.  purulenta.  See  Suppurative  h. — H. 
sequestrans.  Of  Schiiflel  and  Teufiel,  h.  in  which 
parts  of  the  liver  are  separated  or  isolated.  It  is  a form 
of  biliary  h.  which  terminates  in  abscess. — H.  suppu- 
rativa. See  Suppurative  h. — H.  syphilitica.  See  Gum- 
matoiis  h. — H.  traumatica.  Traumatic  hepatitis. — H. 
velamentosa.  Perihepatitis. — H.  vera.  See  Suppurative 
h. — Indurative  h.  H.  in  which  there  is  an  infiltration 
of  new  cells  extending  from  the  interlobular  connect- 
ive tissue  into  the  lobules.  Fibrous  tissue  is  gradually 
elaborated  from  these  cells,  and  the  liver  cells  are  com- 
pressed and  become  atrophied.  The  hyperplastic  con- 
nective tissue  is  dense,  hence  the  name. — Interstitial 
h.  Lat.,  h.  inter stitialis.  Fr.,  hepatite  inter stitielle.  Ger., 
inter stitielle  H.  Inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue 
framework  of  the  liver.  It  may  be  circumscribed  or 
diffuse,  usually  leading  in  the  former  case  to  the  forma- 
tion of  abscesses,  and  in  the  latter  to  rapid  destruction 
of  the  glandular  elements  with  softening  and  atrophy, 
or  in  other  cases  to  induration  and  cirrhosis. — Purulent 
h.  Lai.,  h.  purulenta.  See  Suppurative  h. — Scrofulous 
h.  Fr.,  hepatite  scrofuleuse.  A form  of  h.  described  by 
Budd,  and  by  him  believed  to  be  associated  with  or  de- 
pendent on  scrofulous  disease.  His  theory  is  no  longer 
accepted. — Specific  h.  H.  produced  by  a specific  dis- 
ease, such  as  syphilis. — Subacute  h.  See  Suppurative  h. 
— Suppurative  h.  Lat.,  h.  suppurativa.  Abscess  of  the 
liver. — Sympathetic  h.  H.  occurring  during  the  prog- 
ress of  another  disease. — Syphilitic  h.  Lat.,  h.  syphi- 
litica. See  Gummatotis  h. — Tuberculous  h.  A chronic 
h.  in  which  there  is  an  eruption  of  tubercle  nodules 
within  the  liver,  together  with  diffuse  fibrous  hyper- 
plasia. 

HEP'ATIZATE.  See  Hepatized. 

HEPATIZA'TION.  Lat.,  hepatisatio,  hepatisis  (from 
rinarl^eiv,  to  he  like  liver").  Fr.,  hepatisation.  Ger., 
Verleberung.  1.  That  condition  (especially  of  the  lung) 
in  which  the  tissue  is  consolidated  and  resembles  liver 
tissue.  It  is  the  result  of  inflammation,  an  exudate 
being  poured  out  which  causes  red  h.  and  in  a few  days, 
after  degenerative  changes  have  occurred,  gray  h.  2. 
The  proce.ss  by  which  this  change  is  effected. — Granu- 
lar h.  Of  some  authors,  the  granular  condition  of  the 
matter  found  in  the  air  vesicles  in  the  second  and  third 
stages  of  pneumonia.  In  the  aged,  the  granulations  are 
larger  than  in  younger  persons. — Gray  h.  Ger.,  grnue 
Hepatisation.  The  condition  of  the  lung  tissue  in  the 
third  stage  of  pneumonia  or  the  stage  of  decomposition. 
The  lung  is  solid  and  impermeable  to  air,  is  infiltrated 
with  pus,  showing  red  and  gray  points  upon  a cut  sec- 
tion, and  is  very  pliable,  being  easily  broken  into  a 
pulp.— Non-g-ranular  h.  That  form  of  h.  in  which  the 


1053 


Hepaticopancreatic 

Hepatoscopy 


ordinary  granulations  are  absent,  only  a gray,  smooth 
surface  being  found. — Ked  h.  Ger.,  roU  hje  Hepatisation. 
The  condition  of  the  lung  tissue  in  the  second  stage  of 
pneumonia.  It  is  soft  and  reddish  and  contains  no  air, 
but  is  gorged  with  blood  and  serum. — White  h.  A con- 
genital syphilitic  affection  of  the  lungs,  which  present 
on  section  a white  color.  It  is  produced  by  a round- 
celled  infiltration  of  the  interstitial  substance. — Yellow 
h.  A stage  following  the  gray  h.  of  pneumonia,  in  which 
there  is  fatty  degeneration  of  the  cells  and  fibrin  in  the 
air  vesicles,  and  on  section  the  lung  is  yellow  in  color. 

HEP'ATIZED.  Lat.,  hepatisatus.  Fr.,  hepatise.  Ger., 
hepatisi{e)rt.  In  a state  of  hepatization  ; changed  so  as 
to  resemble  liver  in  color  or  texture. 

HEPATI'^ZON,  n.  Gr.,  r}iTari^ov  (from  rjnaTi^eiy,  to  be 
like  liver).  See  Chloasma. 

HEPATOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and 
KttKo?,  evil.  Gangrene  of  the  liver, 

HEPATOCELE,  /.  He2p(hap)-a2t(aH)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la); 
in  Eng.,  he^p'a^t-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  rinap,  the  liver, 
and  kjjAtj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  hepatocele.  Ger.,  Leberbruch. 
Hernia  of  the  liver. 

HEPATOCHOLORRHCE'A,  /.  From  Yinap,  the  liver, 
xoX^,  bile,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  hepatocholorrhee. 
Ger.,  Lebergallenjluss.  A profuse  flow  of  bile  from  the 
liver. 

HEPATOCO'LIC.  Lat.,  hepatocolicus  (from  rinap,  the 
liver,  and  the  colon).  Pertaining  to  the  liver 

and  to  the  colon. 

HEPATOCYS'TIC.  Lat.,  hepatocysticus.  Fr.,  hepatocys- 
tique.  Pertaining  to  the  liver  and  to  the  gall  bladder. 

HEPATOCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'tidos  {-is).  From  rinap,  the 
liver,  and  Kvans,  a bag.  Ger.,  Gallenblase.  The  gall 
bladder. 

HEPATO'^DES.  Gr.,  (from  rinap,  the  liver,  and 

el6o?,  resemblance).  Liverlike. 

HEPATODID'YMUS,  m.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and  SiSv- 
/X05,  double.  Fr.,  hepatodyme.  Of  Geoffrey  St. -Hilaire, 
a monster  foetus  with  a double  head. 

HEP"AT0DU0DEN'A'LIS.  Pertaining  to  the  liver  and 
to  the  duodenum. 

HEPATODYN'IA,  /.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and  66uVtj, 
pain.  Fr.,  Jiepatodynie.  Ger.,  chronischer  Leberschmerz. 
Chronic  pain  in  the  liver. 

HEPATODYS'ENTERY.  Lat.,  hepatodysenteria  (from 
TjTrap,  the  liver,  and  hv<revrepLa,  dysentery.  Fr.,  liepato- 
dysenterie.  Ger.,  Leberruhr.  See  Hepatic  dysentery. 

HEPATOGAS'TRIC.  Lat.,  Jiepatogastricus  (from  rinap, 
the  liver,  and  yaar^p,  the  stomach).  Fr.,  hepatogas- 
trique.  Pertaining  to  the  liver  and  to  the  stomach 
(said  of  the  smaller  omentum,  which  passes  from  the 
liver  to  the  stomach). 

HEP"AT0GASTR0CH0L0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From 
finap,  the  liver,  yaar-qp,  the  stomach,  and  bile. 

Bilious  fever. 

HEPATOGEN'IC,  HEPATO'GENOUS.  From  ^nap,  the 
liver,  and  yewav,  to  engender.  Originating  in  the 
liver. 

HEPATOG'RAPHY.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and  ypd<f>eii>, 
to  write.  See  Hepatology. 

HEPATOH.a:'MIA,  /.  See  Hepath^mta. 

HEP'ATOID.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and  elSo?,  resem- 
blance. See  Hepatodes. 

HEP'ATOLITH.  Lat.,  hepnfolithus  (from  Tinap.  the  liver, 
and  At'0o?,  a stone).  1.  See  Biliary  calculus.  2.  A 
stone  resembling  liver.  3.  See  Hepar  (2d  def.). 

HEPATOLITHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'nsis).  From  rjnap, 
the  liver,  and  AifliWi?,  lithiasis.  Biliary  lithiasis. 

HEPATOLITH'IC.  Lat.,  liepatolithicus.  Fr.,  hepatoUth- 
iqne.  Ger.,  Hepatolithus  betrefend,  hepntolithisch.  Per- 
taining to  or  affected  with  biliary  calculus. 

HEPATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  hepatologia  (from  rinap,  the  liver, 
and  Aovo5,  understanding).  Fr.,  liepatologie.  Ger., 
Leberlehre.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  liver. 


HEPATOMALA'CIA,  f.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and  /xaAa- 
Kia,  softness.  Softening  of  the  liver. 

HEPATO'MIA,  /.  See  Hepatotomy. 
HEPATOMPHALOCELE,  /.  He^pi  hap)-a2t(a3t)-o2m-fa21- 
(fa^lj-o(o'^;-se(ka)'le(la);  in  Eng.,  he^p-a^t-o^m'fa^l-o-sel. 
From  rinap,  the  liver,  op.<t>a\6^,  the  navel,  and  ktjAtj,  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  hepatomphale.  Ger.,  Lebernabelbruch.  Her- 
nia of  the  liver  at  the  navel. 

HEPATOMYELO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  rinap,  the 
liver,  and  p.ueA6s,  marrow.  Fr.,  hepatoviyelome.  Ger., 
Lebermarhschwamm.  Medullary  cancer  of  the  liver. 
HEP  ATOM  YELO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  hepatomy  Hose. 
Ger.,  Bildung  des  Hepaiomyeloms.  1.  The  growth  of 
hepatomyeloma.  2.  Of  some  authors,  hepatomyeloma. 
HEPATON'CUS,  m.  From  rinap,  the  livei',  and  byKo^,  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  hepatoncie.  Ger.,  Leber gescliwidst.  En- 
largement of  the  liver. 

HEPATOPAREC'TAMA,  n.  -tam'atos  (-is).  From  rinap, 
the  liver,  napd,  beyond,  and  iKTapa,  extent.  Ger.,  uber- 
m'dssige  Leberausdehnung.  Excessive  enlargement  of 
the  liver. 

HEP  ATOP' ATHY.  Lat.,  hepatopathia  (from  rinap,  the 
liver,  and  :ra0o?,  disease).  Fr.,  Mpatopathie.  Ger.,  Leber- 
leiden.  Any  disease  of  the  liver. 

HEPATOPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^nap,  the 
liver,  and  nepirovaiov,  the  peritonaeum.  Inflammation 
of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  liver. 

HEPATOPEX'IA,/.,  HEP'ATOPEXY.  From  rinap,  the 
liver,  and  a fixing.  Fixation  of  a displaced  or 

floating  liver  by  suturing  it  to  the  costal  perichondrium. 
HEP'ATOPHAGE.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and  <}>aye?y, 
to  eat.  A semilunar  giant  cell,  containing  from  three 
to  fifty  nuclei ; found  in  the  liver  under  certain 
conditions.  The  h’s  absorb  hepatic  cells,  hence  the 
name. 

HEPATOPHLEBI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  ^7rap,  the  liver, 
and  <f)Ae>|/,  a vein.  Inflammation  of  the  hepatic  veins. 
HEPATOPHLEG'MON,  n.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and 
<t>Keyp.ovri,  fiery  heat.  See  Hepatitis. 
HEPATOPH'THISIS,  HEPATOPH'THOE,  /.  -is'eos 
(-opJi'thisis),  -oph'thoes.  From  ^nap,  the  liver,  and  <f>eurf;, 
a wasting.  Fr.,  hepatisie,  hepatophthisie.  Ger.,  Leber- 
schwindsucM.  Emaciation  due  to  disease  of  the  liver. 
HEPATOPHY'MA,  n.  -pliym'atos  (-is).  From  ^nap,  the 
liver,  and  <}>vixa,  a growth.  Fr.,  hepatophymie.  A tumor 
of  the  liver. 

HEPATOPTO'SIS,  /.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and  mihan, 
a falling.  See  Floating  liver. 

HEPATORE'NAL.  Lat.,  hepatorenalis  (from  rinap,  the 
liver,  and  ren,  the  kidney).  Pertaining  to  the  liver 
and  to  the  kidney. 

HEPATORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  Tinap,  the  liver,  and 
prjYi^vVai,  to  break  forth.  Ger.,  Leberblutausjluss.  Haem- 
orrhage from  the  liver. 

HEPATOR'RHAPHY.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  and  pa<f>^, 
a suture.  Suture  of  the  liver  to  an  adjacent  structure 
or  of  a wound  of  the  liver. 

HEPATORRHEC'TIC.  Lat.,  hepatorrbecticus.  Fr.,  hepa- 
torrhectique.  Ger.,  Hepatorrhexis  betreffend.  Pertaining 
to  hepatorrhexis. 

HEPATORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  Tinap,  the 
liver,  and  a rending.  Fr.,  hepatorrhexie.  Ger., 

Leberzerreissnng.  Rupture  of  the  liver. 
HEPATORRH(E'A, /.  From  Jinap,  the  liver,  and  pelv, 
to  flow.  Ger.,  Hepatorrlwe.  A discharge  from  the  liver. 
HEPATORRHO'IC.  Lat.,  hepatorrhoicus.  Fr.,  hepator- 
rhdiqne.  Ger.,  hepatorrhbisch.  Pertaining  to  hepator- 
rhoea. 

HEPATOSCIR'RHTJS,  m.  From  rinap,  the  liver,  anrl  o-/ap- 
po?,  an  induration.  Fr.,  hepatoscirrhe.  Ger.,  Leber- 
sHrrhus,  Leberverhdrtung.  Induration  or  hard  cancer  of 
the  liver. 

HEPATOS'COPY.  Lat.,  liepatoscopia  (from  rinap,  the 
liver,  and  anonelv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  hepatoscopie.  Ger.. 


Hepatosphongidmata 

Hermaphroditism 


Leheruntersuchung.  The  art  or  process  of  examining 
the  liver. 

HEPATOSPHONGIOM'ATA,  n.  pi.  From  ^Trap,  the 
liver,  and  o-c^oy^o?,  a sponge.  Ger.,  Leber schwammicnoten, 
Leber tuherheln.  Tubercles  in  the  liver. 
HEPATOSPLENIT'IC.  Lat.,  hepatospleniticns.  Fr., 
hepatosplenitique.  Ger.,  Hepatosplenitis  betreffend.  Per- 
taining to  hepatosplenitis. 

HEPATOSPLENI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  ^^ap,  the  liver, 
and  crirK-qv,  the  spleen.  Fr.,  hepatosplenite.  Ger.,  Leber- 
und  Milzentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  liver  and 
spleen. 

HEPATOT'OMY.  Lat.,  hepatotomia  (from  Jinap,  the  liver, 
and  To/ixri,  a cutting).  Fr.,  hepatotomie.  Ger.,  Leberein- 
schnitt  (1st  def.),  Leber anatomie  (2d  def.).  1.  Incision  of 
the  liver.  2.  The  dissection  of  the  liver. 
HEP"ATOTUBER'CULA,  n.  pi.  From  ^n-ap,  the  liver, 
and  tubercidum,  a small  swelling.  See  Hepatosphon- 

GIOMATA. 

HEP'ATUS,  n.  From  rinap,  the  liver.  Fr.,  hepate.  An 
edible  liver-colored  sea  fish.  Its  liver  has  been  used  as 
a resolvent  application  to  gouty  swellings. 
HEPATYD'ERUS,  m.  See  Hepathyderus. 
HEPH.ffiS'TIC.  From  ’’ii4>aiaTo<;,  the  son  of  Zeus  and 
Hera.  Prevailing  among  hammerers  (see  Hammermen’s 
cramp). 

HEPH.ffiSTIOR'RHAPHY.  From  '’H(|)at(rTo?,  the  son  of 
Zeus  and  Hera,  and  pa4>-n,  a seam.  Of  Gaillard,  the 
application  of  the  actual  cautery  to  the  lips  and  com- 
missures of  a wound  so  as  to  produce  adhesion. 
HEPI'ALA,  /.  See  Ephialtes. 

HEPSE'MA,  71.  -em'atos  {-is}.  Gr.,  e\//rjp,a  (from  to 

boil).  Ft.,  hepshne.  Ger.,  Decoct,  AbJcochimg  {1st  def.}, 
Brei  (2d  def.).  1.  A decoction.  2.  Gruel,  pap. 
HEPSE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  eii/rja-tg.  Fr.,  hepsese. 
Ger.,  Kochen.  The  process  of  boiling. 
HEPTABRO'MID(E).  Fr.,  heptabromure.  Ger.,  Hepta- 
bromur.  A compound  of  bromine  united  directly  to  an 
element  or  radicle  in  the  proportion  of  7 atoms  of  the 
former  to  a certain  definite  quantity  (usually  1 atom) 
of  the  latter,  assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison. 
HEPTA"CETYLAMYG'DALIN.  The  compound  C20H20 
(C2H30)tN0ii. 

HEPTACHLO'RID(E).  Fr.,  heptachlo7'ure.  Ger.,  Hepta- 
chloriir.  A compound  of  chlorine  united  directly  to 
an  element  or  radicle,  in  the  proportion  of  7 atoms 
of  the  former  to  a certain  definite  quantity  of  the  lat- 
ter (usually  one  atom),  assumed  as  the  unit  of  com- 
parison. 

HEP'TAD.  From  eirra,  seven.  Septi valent ; as  a n.,  a 
septi valent  element  or  radicle. 

HEPTADI'CITY.  From  kirra,  seven.  Septivalence. 
HEPTAHY'DRATE.  See  Heptahydroxide. 
HEPTAHY'DRATED.  Combined  with  7 molecules  of 
water  or  hydroxyl. 

HEPTAHYDROXTD(E),  n.  A hydroxide  each  molecule 
of  which  contains  7 molecules  of  hydroxyl. 
HEPTAI'ODATE.  See  Periodate. 

HEPTAIODTC  ACID.  See  Periodic  acid. 
HEPTAL'DEHYD(E).  See  (Exanthol. 

HEPTAL'LON,  71.  A section  of  the  genus  Crot07i. — H. 
graveolens.  Bear  fright,  hog  wort ; a North  American 
species  said  to  be  diuretic  and  cathartic. 

HEP'TAMID(  E).  See  OEnanthylamide. 

HEP'TANE.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hepta7i.  Syn.  : heptyl  hy- 
d7'ide.  A paraffin,  C7H16,  of  which  the  following  iso- 
meric v-iirieties  are  known;  (1)  Nori7ial  Ji.,  CHa  — 
( CII2  )5  — CH;i,  derived  from  petroleum  and  in  the  distil- 
lation products  of  menhaden  oil,  and  occurring  among 
the  p^’')ducts  of  distillation  of  the  resin  of  Bums  snbini- 
ana.  In  its  crude  form,  as  obtained  from  the  latter 
source,  it  constitutes  ahieiene  (aura7itm,  theoIi7i),  a liquid 
having  the  odor  of  oranges  and  emitting  a vapor  said 
to  possess  anajsthetic  properties. 


HEPTAPHAR'MACUM,  n.  Gr.,  knra^appaKov  (from  e^ra, 
seven,  and  <f>dpp.aKov,  a drug).  An  old  relaxing  medi- 
cine ; so  called  from  its  seven  ingredients,  cerussa, 
litharge,  wax,  pitch,  colophony,  bull’s  fat,  and  frankin- 
cense. 

HEPTASUL'PHID(E).  From  inra,  seven,  and  sulphur, 
sulphur.  Fr.,  heptasulfure.  Ger.,  Heptasulfiir.  A 
compound  of  sulphur  with  an  element  or  radicle  in 
the  proportion  of  7 atoms  of  the  former  to  a certain 
definite  quantity  of  the  latter  assumed  as  the  unit  of 
comparison. 

HEPTATOMTC.  From  enTd,  seven,  and  dropog,  an  atom. 
1.  Containing  7 atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  2. 
Having  a combining  capacity  that  is  saturated  by 
union  with  7 atoms  of  hydrogen. 

HEP^TENE,  HEP'TIDENE.  Fr.,  heptene.  Ger.,  Hep- 
ten.  A hydrocarbon  obtained  by  repeated  fractional 
distillation  of  colophony. 

HEP'TIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Heptin.  A hydrocarbon, 
C7H12. 

HEPTIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  heptinique.  Ger.,  Hep- 
tinsdure.  An  acid,  perhaps  C7H10O2  or  (C7Hio02)3.H20. 
HEP'TOATE.  A salt  of  heptoic  acid. 

HEPTOTC  ACID.  See  CEnanthylic  acid. 
HEPTOLAC'TONE.  From  kirri,  seven,  and  lac,  milk.  A 
CO 

colorless  liquid,  CeH2^  I 

HEPTONI'TRIL.  See  (Enanthonitril. 

HEP'TOYL.  See  (Enanthoyl. 

HEP'TYL.  From  kirra,  seven,  and  (IAtj,  material.  Fr., 
heptyle.  Ger.,  H.  The  univalent  radicle,  C7H15,  of 
which  eight  isomeric  varieties  are  known. 

HEP'TYL  ALCOHOL.  Fr.,  alcoolheptylique.  Ger.,  Hep- 
tylalkohol.  Heptyl  hydrate,  C7H15.OH,  of  which  three 
primary,  four  secondary,  and  five  tertiary  isomeric  va- 
rieties are  known. 

HEP'TYLATE.  Fr.,  h.  A salt  of  heptylic  acid. 
HEP'TYLENE.  Fr.,  heptylene.  Ger.,  Heptyle7i.  A hy- 
drocarbon, C7H14,  occurring  in  six  isomeric  forms. 
HEPTYLTC.  Fr.,  heptyliqne.  Of  or  pertaining  to  hep- 
tyl.— H.  acid.  See  CEnanthylic  acid. — H.  alcohol. 
See  Heptyl  alcohol.— H.  aldehyde.  See  (Enan- 

THOL. 

HEPTYL'IDENE.  See  Heptine. 

HERACLEI^OS.  Gr.,  i^pa^Aeio?,  i^pa/cA^eio?  (from  'Hpa/cAe'779 
[or  HpaAcAi)?],  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Alcmena).  Fr.,  hera- 
cle.  Ger.,  herkidisch.  Herculean  ; of  a disease,  severe 
(said  of  epilepsy  and  elephantiasis  ; also  of  the  magnet 
from  its  power  of  attraction). 

HERACLEI'TJS.  See  Heracleios. 

HERACLE'UM,  n.  From  hpo-K^eLog,  pertaining  to  Her- 
cules (or  Herakles).  Fr. ,berce.  Ger.,  Bar e7ikla7i.  Cow 
parsnip,  a genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs  of  the  Pe7iceda- 
7iese. — H.  alpinum.  A species  having  properties  like 
those  of  H.  spho7id7jlmm. — H.  angustifolium.  Yellow 
cow  parsnip,  a variety  of  H.  sibiricxm. — H.  asperum, 
H.  austriacum.  Species  having  properties  like  those 
of  H.  spho7idylmm. — H.  hranca.  H.  spho7idylitmi. — H. 
cordatum.  A species  (probably  H.  pa7iaces)  yielding 
the  radix  angelicx  of  Sicilian  druggists. — H.  elegans. 
Rough-leaved  cow  parsnip,  a variety  of  H.  sphoiidylimn. 
— H.  flavescens.  H.  angnstifolmm. — H.  giganteum. 
Giant  cow  parsnip,  a species  indigenous  to  Siberia.  Its 
oil  consists  mainly  of  hexylbutyrate  and  octyl  acetate. 
— H.  gummiferum.  A species  indigenous  to  the  Pyr- 
enees, formerly  adopted  by  the  British  colleges  and 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  as  a source  of  ammoniacum.  It  does  not 
yield  gum. — H.  lanatum.  Fr.,  berce  lametise.  Master- 
wort,  American  cow  parsnip  ; a species  indigenous  to 
North  America,  growing  in  meadows  and  along  fences 
and  hedges  from  Canada  to  Pennsylvania.  According 
to  some  writers,  the  plant  is  poisonous.  The  root  as 
well  as  the  leaves  and  seeds  is  mildly  stimulant  and 


1055 


carminative  ; used  in  epilepsy  accompanied  by  flatu- 
lence and  in  gastric  disorders. — H.  longifolium.  H. 
angustifoliuni.—K.  montanum.  H.  aspertim.—'H..  pubes- 
cens.  1.  Downy-leaved  cow  parsnip,  probably  iden- 
tical with  H.  gummiferum.  2.  H.  lanalum. — H.  sibiri- 
cum.  Fr.,  berce  de  Siberie.  A species  having  proper- 
ties like  those  of  H.  sphondylium,  probably  one  of  the 
plants  known  to  Dioscorides  as  cr<i>ovBvKiov. — H.  sphon- 
dylium,  H.  tauricum.  Fr,,  berce  des  pres.  Common 
cow  parsnip  ; species  known  to  Dioscorides  as  (t<}>opSv- 
Aiov.  The  root  was  formerly  reputed  stimulating  and 
laxative,  and  was  used  especially  in  constipation,  in- 
digestion, catarrh,  and  nervous  disorders,  especially 
epilepsy.  The  herb,  milder  in  its  eflTects,  is  said  to  be 
used  in  passive  menorrhagia.  The  fruits  have  been 
employed  in  convulsions. 

HERACLE'US.  See  Heracleios. 

HER'ACLIN.  A crystalline  substance,  C32H22O10,  ob- 
tained from  the  unripe  fruit  of  Heracleum  giganteum. 
HER'APATHITE.  From  Herapath,  an  English  physi- 
cian and  chemist.  Fr.,  iodure  d' iodhydrate  de  quinine. 
A compound  of  quinine  sulphate  and  iodine,  formerly 
used  in  scrofula. 

HERBA'CEOUS.  Gr,,  /SoravciiSrj?  (from  /SoTavrj,  grass,  and 
el5o?,  resemblance),  7roc65ijs  (from  7r6a,  grass,  and  el6o?,  re- 
semblance). Ij3it.,herbaceus.  Yr.,}ierbace.  Ger.,fcraw- 
tig,  krautartig.  Having  the  character  of  an  herb. 
HER^BAL.  From  herba,  an  herb,  1.  See  Herbari- 
um. 2.  A treatise  on  plants,  with  special  reference  to 
their  virtues  or  medicinal  properties. 

HER^BALIST.  Lat.,  herbarius.  Ger.,  Pjlanzensammler. 
One  who  collects  or  deals  in  plants  and  herbs ; also  a 
practitioner  who  uses  herbs  only. 

HERBA'RIUM,  n.  From  herba,  an  herb.  Fr.,  herbier. 
Ger.,  PJlanzensammlung.  A collection  of  dried  plants 
systematically  arranged. 

HERBA'RIUS,  m.  See  Herbalist. 
HERBICARNIV'OROTJS.  Lat.,  herbicarnivorus  (from 
herba,  an  herb,  caro,  meat,  and  vorare,  to  devour).  See 
Omnivorous. 

HERBIV'OROTJS.  Lat.,  herbivorns  (from  herba, an  herb, 
and  vorare,  to  devour).  Fr.,  herbivore.  Ger.,  kraut- 
fressend.  Subsisting  on  herbs  or  grass. 
HERBORA'RIUS,  m.  From  herba,  an  herb.  See  Herb- 
alist. 

HERCULE'US.  See  Heracleios. 

HERED^ITY,  Gr.,  fcArjporoju.i'a  (from  /cArjpoi'OfxeiV,  to  in- 
herit). Lat.,  hereditas  (from  heres,  an  heir).  Fr.,  here- 
dite.  Ger.,  Vererbung.  The  inheritance  of  certain  qual- 
ities or  tendencies. — Collateral  h.  The  appearance  of 
physical  or  moral  characteristics  of  an  uncle,  grand- 
uncle, aunt,  or  grandaunt  in  a nephew  or  a niece. — 
Direct  h.  Fr.,  her  Hite  directe.  The  transmission  of 
paternal  or  maternal  physical  or  moral  characteristics 
to  the  children. — Evolutionary  h.  The  transmission 
of  physical  or  moral  characteristics  to  the  foetus  during 
its  development  by  some  extraneous  mental  or  physical 
impression  acting  on  the  mother. — H.  through  influ- 
ence. See  Indirect  atavism, — Homonymous  h.  See 
Direct  ^.—Indirect  h.  See  Collateral  /i.- -Morbid  h. 
The  transmission  of  a disease  or  the  tendency  to  dis- 
ea.se  from  a parent  to  a child,  such  as  various  neuroses 
and  constitutional  diseases. — Morbid  psychological  h. 
The  inheritance  of  abnormal  psychological  tendencies. 
— Normal  h.  The  ti’ansmission  of  ordinary  moral  or 
physical  characteristics  from  an  ancestor  to  a descend- 
ant.— Original  h.  The  normal  transmission  of  physical 
and  moral  characteristics  from  an  ancestor  to  a descend- 
ant.— Social  h.  Fr.,  herHite  sociale.  H.  occurring  in 
the  evolution  of  civilization,  by  wdiich  peoples  acquire 
aptitudes,  ta.stes,  and  inclinations  that  prevent  a re- 
lapse to  barbarism. 

HERE^MIA,  f.  Gr. , rjpefxia  (from  ripep-eiv,  to  be  still). 
See  Atremia. 


Hepatosphongiomata 
Hermaphroditism 

HERMAPHRODETTY.  See  Hermaphroditism. 
HERMAPHRODIS'IA,  /.  See  Hermaphroditism. 
HERMAPH'RODISM.  See  Hermaphroditism. 
HERMAPH^RODITE.  Gr.,  ipna^poBiros  (from  'Epp.^^, 
Hermes,  and  'A<t)poSiTri,  Venus).  Lat.,  hermaphroditus. 
Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  zwitterig  (adj.),  Zwitter  (n.),  Hermaphrodit 
(n.),  Mannweib  (n.).  Bisexual ; as  a n.,  a bisexual  ani- 
mal or  plant,  or  one  that  appears  to  be  bisexual. 
HERMAPHRODIT^IC( AL).  Gr.,  avSp6yvpo<;.  Lat.,  an- 
drogynus.  Fr.,  androgynaire.  Ger.,  zwitterhaft,  Her- 
maphroditen  (oder  Hermaphrodisie)  betreffend.  Syn.  : 
androgynal,  bisexual.  Pertaining  to,  or  like,  an  her- 
maphrodite. 

HERMAPH'RODITISM.  Lat.,  hermaphroditismus.  Fr., 
hermaphroditisme.  Ger.,  Zwitterbildung . The  bisexual 
development  of  one  individual. — Abnormal  h.  H.  in 
a species  in  which  the  sexes  are  normally  differentiated 
in  the  individuals.— Absolute  h.,  Adequate  h.  See 
Normal  /i.— Alternate  h.  Of  Peris,  lateral  h.— Appar- 
ent h.  See  Spurious  /i.— Bilateral  h.  Lat.,  hermaphro- 
ditismus bilateralis.  Ger.,  doppelseitige  Zxoitterbilduvg. 
H.  in  which  both  male  and  female  sexual  glandular 
organs  are  present.— Bisexual  h.  See  True  /t.— Com- 
plex h.  That  variety  of  true  h.  in  which  either  (1) 
ovaries  and  an  imperfect  uterus  coexist  with  seminal 
vesicles  and  rudiments  of  the  vasa  deferentia,  or  (2) 
testicles,  vasa  deferentia,  and  seminal  vesicles  coexist 
with  an  imperfect  uterus  and  its  appendages,  or  (3) 
ovaries  and  testicles  coexist  on  one  or  both  sides. — 
Crossed  h.  A rare  form  of  h.  in  which  the  deep  or- 
gans of  one  side  and  the  superficial  organs  of  the 
opposite  side  belong  to  the  same  sex,  while  the  other 
organs  belong  to  the  opposite  sex. — Double  h.  See 
Complex  h. — False  h.  See  Spurious  h. — Female  h.  H. 
in  which  the  ensemble  of  the  reproductive  appara- 
tus is  essentially  female. — H.  with  excess.  Fr.,  her- 
maphroditisme avec  exch.  H.  in  which  the  sexual  ap- 
paratus is  essentially  that  of  one  sex,  but  presents  in 
some  portion  the  characteristics  of  the  male  and  in 
another  those  of  the  female. — H.  without  excess.  Fr., 
hermaphroditisme  sans  exch.  H.  in  which  the  ensemble 
of  the  genitalia  is  essentially  either  male  or  female. — 
Imperfect  bisexual  h.  A form  of  h.  with  excess  in 
which  there  are  incomplete  male  and  female  genitalia, 
or  in  w^hich  only  one  variety  of  genitalia  is  incom- 
plete.— Insufficient  h.  See  under  Normal  h. — Lateral 
h.  That  variety  of  true  h.  in  which  there  is  a 
testicle  on  one  side  and  an  ovary  on  the  other. — 
Male  h.  H.  in  which  the  ensemble  of  the  reproduc- 
tive apparatus  is  essentially  masculine. — Neuter  h. 
H.  in  which  the  genitals  present  the  appearance 
neither  of  those  of  the  male  nor  of  those  of  the  female. 
— Normal  h.  H.  in  certain  plants  and  lower  forms 
of  animal  life,  in  which  the  individual  possesses  both 
male  and  female  organs.  It  is  said  to  be  sufficient 
when  an  individual  can  fecundate  itself,  and  insuffi- 
cient wdien  the  organs  are  so  disposed  that  a sort  of 
reciprocal  conjunction  of  two  individuals  is  neces- 
sary for  fecundation. — Perfect  h.  A possible  form  of 
h.  in  which  the  genitalia  of  each  sex  are  perfect  in  one 
individual. — Semilateral  h.  H.  in  which  the  genitalia 
on  one  side  are  all  proper  to  one  sex,  and  those  on  the 
other  side  either  proper  to  the  opposite  sex  or  mixed. 
— Spurious  h.  Lat.,  hermaphroditismus  spurius.  Ger., 
Scheinzwitterbildung.  That  variety  in  which  the  genital 
organs  of  an  individual  appear  more  or  le.ss  like  those  of 
the  other  sex. — Sterile  h.  See  Neuter  h. — Sufficient  h. 
See  under  Normal  h. — Transverse  h.  That  variety  of 
true  h.  in  which  the  external  genital  organs  are  those 
of  one  sex  and  the  internal  those  of  the  other. — True  h. 
That  variety  in  which  more  or  fewer  of  both  the  male 
and  female  organs  of  generation  coexist  in  a single  in- 
dividual.— Unilateral  h.  Ger.,  einseitige  Zwitterbildung. 
Of  Klebs,  h.  in  which  there  are  a testicle  and  an  ovary 


Hermapliroditisnius 

Hernia 


1056 


on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  side  a single  genital  gland 
(testicle  or  ovary j. — Vertical  h.  See  Complex  h. 

HEEMAPHEODITIS'MUS,  m.  See  Hermaphroditism. 
— H.  androgynus  hisexualis.  That  form  of  h.  in  which 
both  ovary  and  testicles  occur  on  each  side. — H.  exter- 
nus,  H.  spurius  fcemineus.  See  Spurious  hermaph- 
roditism.— H.  transversus.  See  Trawsrerse  hermaph- 
roditism.— H.  verus.  See  True  hermaphroditism. 
— H.  verus  bilateralis.  See  Bilateral  hermaphro- 
ditism.— H.  verus  lateralis.  See  Lateral  hermaph- 
roditism.— H.  verus  unilateralis.  See  Unilateral 
hermaphroditism. 

HEEMAPHEODI'TUS,  m.  See  Hermaphrodite. 

HEE'MAS,  /.  Gr.,  'Ep/Aa?.  A genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants. — H.  gigantea.  Fr.,  h.  gigantesque.  A species 
the  leaves  of  which  are  used  to  make  amadou  and 
moxa. 

HEEME'SIA,  /.  From  'Ep/aij?,  Hermes.  Chemistry. 

HEEMET'IC(AL).  Lat.,  hermeticus  (from  *Epp.rj?,  Her- 
mes). Fr.,  hermetique.  Ger.,  hermetiscli.  1.  Pertaining 
to  chemistry  or  alchemy.  2.  Air  tight. 

HEEMET'ICALLY.  Lat.,  hermetice.  Fr.,  hermetique- 
ment.  After  the  manner  of  chemists,  impenetrably 
(said  of  methods  of  sealing). 

HEE'METISM.  Fr.,  hermetisme.  Chemistry. 

HEE'MITINE.  A certain  antiseptic  said  to  be  made  by 
electrolyzing  sea  water. 

HEEMODAC'TYL.  Lat.,  hermodactylus  (from  'Epp.^s, 
Hermes,  and  6d/cTuAos,  a finger j.  Fr.,  doigt  d’ Hermes. 
Ger.,  llermodacteln.  The  surinjan  of  the  Indian  bazaars  ; 
the  root  or  bulb  of  an  uncertain  plant,  probably  Col- 
chicum  variegatum,  Iris  tuherosa,  or  Colchicum  autumnale. 
The  bulbs  are  almost  inert  as  found  in  the  shops,  though 
the  h.  of  the  ancients  was  a powerful  medicine  and  used 
like  colchicum  in  gout  and  rheumatism,  as  the  corms 
of  two  varieties,  the  tasteless  and  the  bitter  h.,  are  still 
used  by  native  physicians  in  India. — Bitter  h.  A bulb 
from  the  East  Indies,  apparently  more  active  medici- 
nally than  the  other  h’s. — Sweet  h.  Of  Dioscorides,  the 
bulb  of  an  undetermined  species  of  Colchicum. 
HEEMODAC'TYLOS,  HEEMODAC ' TYLUS,  m.  See 
Hermodactyl.  — H.  officinalis  (seu  officinarum). 
The  hermodactyl  of  the  ancients;  the  bulb  of  a spe- 
cies of  Colchicum,  probably  Colchicum  variegatum. — H. 
spurius,  H.  tuherosus,  H.  verus.  Iris  tuherosa. 

HEEMOPHEN'YL.  Mercuric  sodium  phenyldisulpho- 
nate  ; antiseptic. 

HEEMOPHIL'IA,  /.  From  "Epfj.iis,  Hermes,  and  <j>L\elv, 
to  love.  A predilection  for  the  use  of  mercurial  reme- 
dies. 

HEENAN'DIA,  /.  From  Hernandez,  a Spanish  botan- 
ist. Fr.,  hernandie.  A genus  of  laurineous  plants. — 
H.  guianensis.  Fr.,  hernandie  dela  Guiane.  A species 
found  in  the  Mascarene  Isles  and  Guiana.  The  seeds 
and  fruit  are  purgative. — H.  ovigera.  Fr.,  hernandie 
porte-oeuf.  A species  found  in  the  Indian  Archipelago. 
All  parts  of  the  plant  are  purgative,  and  are  given  in 
jaundice  and  dropsy. — H.  sonora.  Fr.,  hernandie  so- 
nore,  myroholanier  hdtard.  A species  found  in  the  East 
and  West  Indies  and  the  Molucca  Islands.  All  parts  of 
the  tree  are  purgative,  and  are  given  in  decoction  in 
abdominal  diseases  and  in  dropsy,  cits  roots  are  es- 
teemed an  antidote  to  the  Macassar  poison,  and  its  juice 
is  employed  as  a depilatory. 

HEE'NIA,  /.  Probably  from  epi/os,  a young  shoot.  Gr., 
ktJAt}.  Fr.,  hernie.  Ger.,  Hcrnie,  Brtich.  A protrusion 
of  a part,  especially  of  the  whole  or  a portion  of  an  in- 
ternal organ,  through  a potential  opening  or  “weak 
point”  in  one  or  more  of  the  layers  forming  the  wall 
of  the  cavity  in  which  it  is  normally  contained  (iisnally 
theabdomonk — Abdominal  h.  Lat.,  h.  ahdominalis,  h. 
ventralis.  Fr.,  hernie  ahdominale.  Ger.,  Banchbruch. 
Syn. ; Inpnrocole.  An  intestinal  h.  through  the  sepa- 
rated fibres  of  an  aponeurosis  (e.  g.,  the  linea  alba)  or 


through  a distended  natural  opening  (e.  g.,  the  canal 
of  Nuck,  or  the  inguinal  canal  in  the  abdominal  wallj. 
— Acquired  congenital  h.  A h.  in  which  the  acquired 
hernial  sac  is  pushed  into  a congenital  opening  in 
the  tunica  vaginalis. — Acquired  h.  Lat.,  h.  acquisita. 
A h.  that  originates  after  the  birth  of  the  individual. — 
Aneurysmal  h.  See  Caput  Medusx. — Anterior  femoral 
h.  A femoral  h.  that  lies  in  front  of  the  femoral  ves- 
sels.— Anterior  retroperitoneal  h.  Of  Treves,  a sub- 
peritoneal  h.  in  which  the  sac  has  made  its  way  up- 
ward from  the  internal  inguinal  ring  along  the  ilio- 
psoas muscle,  or  inward  toward  the  pelvis. — Ascending 
h.  An  interstitial  h. — Astley  Cooper’s  h.  Sqq  Cooper's 
h. — Bedard’s  h.  H.  through  the  saphenous  opening. 
— Birkett’s  h.  See  II.  into  the  vaginal  process  of  the 
peritonaeum. — Bursal  h.  A synovial  h. — Caecal  h.  A 
h.  containing  the  whole  or  a part  of  the  cfecum. — Cere- 
bral h.  See  Encephalocele. — Chronic  h.  Br.,  hernie 
chronique.  A h.  that  has  existed  for  years,  producing 
changes  in  the  anatomical  relations  of  its  site  as  well 
as  in  the  component  tissues. — Cloquet’s  h.  Pectineal 
h. — Complete  h.  Lat.,  h.  completa.  A h.  in  which  the 
sac  and  contents  have  passed  beyond  the  aperture  by 
which  they  escaped  from  the  abdominal  cavity. — Con- 
genital h.  Lat.,  h.  congenita.  Fr.,  hernie  congenitale. 
A h.  that  exists  at  birth,  especially  a h.  into  the  vag- 
inal process  of  the  peritonajum.  Cf.  Infantile  inguinal 
7t.— Congenital  h.  of  the  bladder.  Exstrophy  of  the 
bladder. — Cooper’s  h.  Femoral  h.  with  a multilobular 
sac. — Crural  h.  Lat.,  h.  cruralis.  See  Femoral  h. — 
Cruroproperitoneal  h.  Of  Kronlein,  a femoral  h.  in 
which  there  is  also  a properitoneal h. — Cystic  h.  Lat., 
h.  cystica.  See  Cystocele. — Diaphragmatic  h.  Lat., 
h.  diaphragmatica.  Fr.,  hernie  diaphragmatique.  Ger., 
Zwerchfellbruch.  Ah.  through  the  diaphragm. — Direct 
inguinal  h.  Lat.,  h.  inguinalis  directa.  A h.  making 


DIRECT  INGUINAL  HERNIA,  SHOWING  THE  RELATIONS  TO  THE 
EPIGASTRIC  VESSELS  AND  THE  SPERMATIC  COED. 

a the  hernial  tumor  ; h,  the  external  oblique  muscle ; c,  the  sartorius 
muscle  ; d,  the  epigastric  vessels  in  front  of  and  external  to  the  neck  of  the 
tumor;  e,  the  saphenous  opening  and  vein  ; /,  the  spermatic  vessels  ; g,  the 
femoral  vessels  ; h,  the  crural  nerve. 

its  way  directly  through  the  external  abdominal  ring 
without  having  passed  through  the  inguinal  canal. — 
Displaced  h.  A h.  that  has  been  forced  out  of  the 
scrotum  into  the  subperitoneal  connective  tissue  of  the 
abdomen,  often  while  strangulated  (e.  g.,  a h.  reduced 
en  masse). — Diverticular  h.  Fr.,  hernie  diverticidaire. 
1.  A h.  containing  an  intestinal  diverticulum.  2.  Pro- 
lapse of  a portion  of  the  abdominal  contents  through 
an  opening  bounded  partly  by  such  a diverticulum. — 


1057 


Hermaphroditismus 

Hernia 


Encysted  (vaginal)  h.  1.  Of  Sir  A.  Cooper,  see  Ac- 
quired conffenital  h.  2.  See  Infaniile  h. — Enteroperineal 
h.  See  PermeaZ  ENTEROCELE.— Enterovaginal  h.  See 
Vaginal  enterocele.— Epigastric  h.  Fr.,  hernie  epi- 
gastrique.  An  abdominal  b.  situated  just  below  the 
xiphoid  cartilage. — Epiploic  h.  See  Epiplocele. — 
External  crural  h.,  External  femoral  h.  A femoral  h. 
in  which  the  mouth  of  the  sac  is  on  the  outer  side  of 
the  epigastric  artery. — External  h.  Lat.,  h.  externa. 
A h.  that  protrudes  through  an  aperture  in  the  wall  of  a 
cavity. — External  inguinal  h.  Fr.,  hernie  oblique  ex- 
terne.  Lat.,  h.  inguinalis  externa.  An  inguinal  h.  in 
which  the  neck  of  the  hernial  sac  lies  external  to  the 
epigastric  artery  and  to  the  spermatic  cord  or  the  round 
ligament  of  the  uterus. — Fatty  h.  Lat.,  h.  adiposa. 
See  Lipocele  and  Steatocele. — Femoral  h.  Lat.,  h. 
femoralis.  Fr.,  hernie  femorale.  Ger.,  Schenlcelbruch. 
A h.  descending  beneath  Poupart’s  ligament,  through 
the  femoral  ring  and  canal,  lying  in  the  sheath  of  the 
femoral  vessels,  and  emerging  beneath  the  margin  of 
the  saphenous  opening  in  the  fascia  lata.  The  cover- 
ings of  the  tumor  are  skin,  superficial  fascia,  cribriform 
fascia,  the  funnel-shaped  process  of  the  transversa  fas- 
cia, the  fascia  propria,  and  the  peritonaeum. — Femoro- 
inguinal  h.  A coexistent  femoral  and  inguinal  h. — 
Free  h.  A h.  that  can  be  reduced. — Funicular  h.  Lat., 
h.  funis.  A h.  into  the  umbilical  cord  or  into  its  sheath. 
To  be  distinguished  from  umbilical  h. — Gastric  h.  See 
Gastrocele. — Gastrodiaphragmatic  h.  A h.  of  the 
stomach  through  the  diaphragm. — Goyrand’s  h.  See 
Inguinointerstitial  h. — Guttural  h.  Lat.,  h.  gutttiralis, 
h.  gutturis.  Fr.,  hernie  gutturale.  See  Goitre. — H.  ab- 
dominalis.  See  Abdominal  h. — H.  adiposa.  See  Lipo- 
cele and  Steatocele. — H.  adnata.  See  Congenital  h. 
— H.  annularis,  H.  annuli  umbilicalis.  See  Umbilical  h. 
— H.  aquosa.  See  Hydrocele. — H.  aquosa  umbilici. 
A protrusion  at  the  umbilicus  containing  serous  fluid  ; 
seen  in  some  cases  of  ascites. — H.  arteriae,  H.  arteria- 
rum.  See  Hernial  aneurysm. — H.  bronchialis.  See 
Goitre. — H.  capitis.  See  Encephalocele. — H.  car- 
nosa.  Fr.,  hernie  charnue.  1.  Elephantiasis  of  the 
scrotum.  2.  See  Sarcocele. — H.  cerebri.  Fr.,  hernie 
du  cerveau.  A protrusion  of  brain  matter,  alone  or 
mixed  with  inflammatory  products,  the  result  of  a 
wound  or  slough  of  the  dura  secondary  to  the  removal 
of  a portion  of  the  skull.  Cf.  Fungus  cerebri  and  En- 
cephalocele.— H.  cerebri  lateralis.  Of  Alibert,  a 
cerebral  h.  in  the  suture  between  the  temporal  and 
parietal  bones. — H.  completa.  See  Complete  h. — H. 
complicata.  A h.  complicated  by  some  other  disease, 
such  as  hydrocele. — H,  concreta.  A h.  in  which  there 
has  been  inflammatory  adhesion  between  the  protru- 
sion and  the  surrounding  tissue. — H.  congenita.  See 
Congenital  h. — H.  cordis.  H.  of  the  heart. — H.  corneae. 
Fr.,  hernie  de  la  cornee.  An  old  term  properly  signify- 
ing a bulging  forward  of  the  membrane  of  Descemet 
through  an  ulcerative  process  in  the  anterior  layers  of 
the  cornea ; formerly  incorrectly  used  for  keratocele. 
— H.  cruralis.  See  Femoralh. — H.  cystica.  SeeCYSTo- 
CELE. — H.  diaphragmatica.  See  Diaphragmatic  h. — 
H.  dolorosa.  An  incarcerated  h.  that  is  painful. — H. 
dorsalis.  A lumbar  h. — H.  duodenojejunalis.  A h. 
in  which  the  intestines  pass  into  the  fossa  duodeno- 
jejunalis.—H.  epiploica.  See  Epiplocele.— H.  ex- 
terna. See  External  h. — H.  femoralis.  See  Femoral 
h.—K.  flatulenta.  See  Pneumatocele. — H.  forami- 
nalis  Winslowii.  A protrusion  of  intestines  through 
the  foramen  of  Winslow. — H.  foraminis  ovalis.  See 
Obturator  h.—H.  funiculi  (seu  funis)  umbilicalis.  See 
Funicular  h.  — H.  gutturalis,  H.  gutturis.  See  Goi- 
tre.— H.  hepatica.  H.  of  the  liver. — H.  humoralis. 
See  Epididymitis. — H.  immobilis.  See  Irreducible  h. 
— H.  incarcerata.  See  Incarcerated  h. — H.  incisurae 
ischiadicae.  See  Ischiocele. — H.  incompleta.  See 
67 


Interstitial  h.  and  Partial  enterocele. — H.  inflamma- 
ta.  See  Inflamed  h. — H.  ingenita.  See  Congeyiital  h. — 
H.  inguinalis.  See  Inguinal  h. — H.  inguinalis  inter- 
stitialis.  See  Inguinointerstitial  h. — H.  inguinopro- 
peritonaealis.  See  Inguinoproperitoneal  h. — H.  inguino- 
properitonaealis  littrica.  See  Diverticular  h.  (2d  def.). 
— H.  inguinosubcutanea,  H.  inguinosuperficialis.  A 


FEMORAL  HERNIA,  SHOWING  THE  RELATIONS  OF  A COMPLETE 
FEMORAL  HERNIA  TO  THE  IMPORTANT  ORGANS  OF  THE 
GROIN.  (mACLISE.) 

a,  the  femoral  hernia  ; 6,  the  external  oblique  muscle  ; e,  the  sartorius 
muscle  ; d,  the  round  ligament  ; e,  the  saphenous  vein  passing  beneath  the 
falciform  process  ; f,  the  crural  nerve  ; g,  the  femoral  artery  ; h,  the  femoral 
vein  j i,  femoral  lymphatic  glands. 

large  inguinal  h.  with  atrophied  tissue  coverings. — H. 
interna,  H.  interna  vera.  See  Internal  h. — H.  inter- 
sigmoidea.  See  Intersigmoid  h. — H.  interstitialis  com- 
pleta. An  inguinal  h.  which  has  passed  beyond  the 
external  abdominal  ring. — H.  intestinalis.  See  En- 
terocele.— H.  intestinalis  aquosa.  Of  Beck,  a con- 
genital h.  with  congenital  hydrocele. — H.  intestinalis 
aquosa  omentalis.  Of  Beck,  an  enterepiplocele  with 
serous  fluid  in  the  sac. — H.  intestini  cseci.  H.  of  the 
c8Bcum. — H.  intestini  recti.  See  Proctocele. — H.  in- 
testinoomentalis.  See  Enterepiplocele. — H.  intes- 
tinorum.  See  Enterocele. — H.  into  the  funicular 
portion  of  the  vaginal  process  (of  the  peritoneeum). 
A h.  like  congenital  h.  except  that  the  portion  of  the 
vaginal  process  which  forms  the  sac  is  separated  from 
that  covering  the  testicle. — H.  into  the  vaginal  proc- 
ess of  the  peritonaeum.  Syn.  : Biricett’s  h.  A h.  ana- 
tomically the  same  as  congenital  h.,  but  occurring  later 
in  life. — H.  inveterata.  An  old  h.  that  can  not  be  re- 
placed.— H.  iridis.  Fr.,  hernie  (on  prolapsus)  de  I’iris. 
Ger. , Irisbruch,  Irisvorfall.  Prolapse  of  the  iris  through 
a wound  or  perforating  ulcer  in  the  cornea  or  ciliary 
region. — H.  ischiadica.  See  Ischiocele.— H.  ischio- 
rectalis.  See  Perineal  h. — H.  labialis.  See  Labial  h. — 
H.  labialis  posterior.  Fr.,  hernie  posterieure  de  la 
grande  levre.  A h.  which  descends  in  front  of  the  broad 
ligament  of  the  uterus,  through  the  pelvic  fascia,  and 
into  the  posterior  part  of  the  labium  piidendi  majus. — 
H.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  h. — H.  lateralis.  See 
Lateral  h.—K.  lienalis.  See  Splenocele.— H.  liga- 
mentosa.  A h.,  often  strangulated,  projecting  through 
a peritoneal  ligament. — H.  lineae  albae.  See  Ventral  h. 
— H.  littreana,  H.  littriana,  H.  littrica.  See  Diver- 
ticular h.  (2d  dei.). — H.  lumbalis.  See  Ltimbar  h.—K. 
magna.  A h.  of  great  size. — H.  mediastinalis.  A 
thoracic  h.  in  the  region  of  the  arterial  mediastinum. — 
H.  membranae  Descemetii.  See  II.  cornex. — H.  mobilis. 
See  Reducible  h.—K.  muscularis.  Fr.,  hernie  muscu- 


Hernia 


1058 


laire.  Ger.,  Muskelhernie.  A protrusion  of  a portion 
of  a muscle  through  an  aperture  in  its  sheath. ^ — H.  ob- 
turatoria.  See  Obturator  h. — H.  oculi.  Fr.,  hernie  de 
I’oeil.  Ger,,  Hernie  des  Augapfels.  An  old  term  for  ex- 
ophthalmia.—H.  (Esophagi.  See  Phakyngocele, — 
H.  of  a tunic.  Of  Cruveilhier,  the  displacement  of  a 
membrane  (tunic)  through  another  structure  that  cov- 
ers it  (e.  g.,  a hernial  diverticulum  of  the  bladder  or 
intestine ). — H.  of  muscle.  See  H.  muscularis. — H.  of  the 
bladder.  Lat.,  h.  cystica  (seu  vesicx  urinarise).  See 
Cystocele. — H.  of  the  brain.  See  H.  cerebri  and  En- 
CEPHALOCELE. — H.  of  the  Canal  of  Nuck.  See  Inguino- 
labial  h. — H.  of  the  cerebral  membranes.  See  Menin- 
gocele.— H.  of  the  cornea.  See  H.  cornese. — H.  of  the 
diaphragm.  See  Diaphragmatic  h. — H.  of  the  foramen 
ovale.  See  Obturator  h.-  Jl.  of  the  heart.  A displace- 
ment of  the  heart  of  such  a form  as  to  encroach  on  the 
diaphragm  or  the  mediastinal  wall. — H.  of  the  iris. 
See  H.  iridis. — H.  of  the  kidney.  Lat.,  h.  renalis.  See 
Nephrocele. — H.  of  the  lacrymal  sac.  See  Lacrymal 
h. — H.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  h.  hepatica.  See  Hepato- 
CELE. — H.  of  the  lung.  See  Pneumonocele.— H.  of 
the  ovary.  h.  ovarialis.  Fr.,  hernie  ovarique.  A 

h.  containing  the  ovary,  usually  with  a portion  of  the 
oviduct. — H.  of  the  pleura.  Lat.,  h.  pleurica.  See 
Pleurocele. — H.  of  the  rectum.  See  Proctocele. 
— H.  of  the  spleen.  See  Splenocele.— H.  of  the 
stomach.  See  Gastrocele. — H.  of  the  testicle.  Lat., 
h.  testiculi,  h.  testis.  See  Orchiocele. — H.  of  the 
tongue.  See  Glossocele. — H.  of  the  tunica  vaginalis 
testis.  See  Congenital  h. — H.  of  the  umbilical  cord.  See 
Funicular  h. — H.  of  the  umbilical  ring.  See  Umbilical 
h. — H.  of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  h.  uteri.  See  Hystero- 
CELE.— H.  of  the  vagina.  See  Vaginal  h. — H.  of  the 
womb.  See  Hysterocele. — H.  omentalis.  See  Epi- 
PLOCELE. — H.  oschealis.  See  Scrotal  h. — H.  ovarialis, 
H.  ovarii.  See  H.  of  the  ovary. — H.  ovarii  inguinalis. 
A congenital  form  of  h.  in  which  the  ovary  (usually 
accompanied  by  the  oviduct  and  sometimes  by  other 
structures)  descends  through  the  canal  of  Nuck. — H. 
parorchidoenterica.  A scrotal  enterocele  with  displace- 
ment of  the  testicle. — H.  partialis.  See  Partial  h. — H. 
perinaealis.  See  Perineal  h. — H.  pharyngis.  SeePHA- 
RYNGOCELE. — H.  pinguedinosa.  Asarcocele. — H.  pleu- 
rica. See  Pleurocele.— H.  pudendalis.  See  Labial 
h. — H.  pulmonalis,  H.  pulmonis.  See  Pneumono- 
cele.— H.  purulenta.  See  Empyocele. — H.  purulenta 
scroti.  Suppurative  orchitis. — H.  rectalis,  H.  recti. 
See  Proctocele,— H.  renalis.  See  Nephrocele. — 
H.  retroperitonaealis  anterior.  A properitoneal  h. — 
H.  retrovascularis.  A pectineal  femoral  h. — H.  rupta. 
A h,  with  the  sac  ruptured. — H.  sacci  lacrimalis.  See 
Lacrymal  h. — H.  sacrorectalis.  See  Perineal  h. — H. 
sacrosciatica.  An  ischiadic  h. — H.  sanguinea.  A 
haematocele.— H.  sanguinea  umbilici.  See  H^matom- 
PHALOCP^LE. — H.  scrotalis,  H.  scroti.  See  Scrotal  h.  and 
Oscheocele. — H.  seminalis  (scroti).  See  Spermat- 
ocp:le. — H.  sphacelosa.  A gangrenous  h. — H.  spina. 
See  Hydrorrhachis. — H.  splenis.  See  Splenocele. 
— H.  subcaecalis.  See  Retrocsecal  h. — H.  synovialis. 
See  Synovial  h. — H.  testiculi,  H.  testis.  See  Orchio- 
cele.— H.  thoracica.  See  Cardiocele  and  Pneumon- 
ocele.— H.  through  the  foramen  of  Winslow.  See 
H.  foraminalis  Winslowii. — H.  through  the  foramen 
ovale,  H.  through  the  obturator  canal  (or  thyreoid 
foramen ).  See  Obturator  h. — H.  tunica  vaginalis  testis. 
A congenital  inguinal  h. — H.  umbilicalis.  See  Umbili- 
cal A— H.  umbilici  aquosa.  See  Hydromphalon. — H. 
urachi.  A congenital  protrusion  of  the  urachus  at  the 
umbilicus. — H.  urinosa.  Distention  of  the  scrotum  or 
adjacent  j)arts  with  urine  in  consequence  of  rupture  of 
the  bladder  or  urethra. — H.  uteri.  See  Hysterocele. 
— H.  uveae.  Fr.,  hernie  de  Vuvee.  Ger.,  Uvealhernie. 
An  old  term  for  prolapsus  iridis  and  for  staphyloma 


iridis. — H.  vaginalis.  See  Vaginal  h.—IL.  vaginola- 
bialis.  See  H.  labialis  posterior. — H.  varicosa.  See 
CiRSOCELE. — H.  venarum.  See  Varix.— H.  Veneris. 
See  Orchitis.  — H.  ventosa.  See  Physocele. — H. 
ventralis.  See  Ventral  h.—'H.,  ventralis  lateralis.  An 
abdominal  h.  occurring  on  one  side  of  the  median  line 
or  of  the  recti  muscles. — H.  ventralis  mediana.  A 
ventral  h.  through  the  linea  alba. — H.  ventriculi.  See 
Gastrocele. — H.  vesicae  (urinariae j,  H.  vesicalis.  See 
Cystocele. — H.  vulvae.  See  Inguinolabial  h. — H.  zir- 
balis.  See  Epiplocele. — Heselbach’s  h.  See  Cooper’s 
/t.— Hourglass  h.  Fr.,  hernie  en  bissac.  1.  A properi- 
toneal h,  2.  Of  Cruveilhier,  a h.  in  which  there  are 
two  superposed  sacs  communicating  by  a narrow  neck. — 
Incarcerated  h.  Lat.,  h.  incarcerata.  Ger.,  incarcerirte 
Hernie,  eingeklemmter  Bruch.  A h.  constricted  suffi- 
ciently to  prevent  the  return  of  the  contents  of  the  pro- 
truded viscera.  The  term  is  used  indefinitely  for  both 
strangulated  and  irreducible  h. — Hypogastric  h.  An 
infraumbilical  h.  — Immediate  strangulated  h.  Of 
Wyeth,  a h.  in  which  strangulation  occurs  at  the  time 
of  its  formation. — Incomplete  h.  Lat.,  h.  incompleta. 
See  Interstitial  It.— Incomplete  inguinal  h.  An  inguinal 
h.  in  which  the  sac  does  not  protrude  beyond  the  ex- 
ternal abdominal  ring. — Infantile  inguinal  h.  Lat., 
h.  infantilis.  1.  H.  caused  by  the  upper  or  abdominal 
portion  of  the  vaginal  process  remaining  open  while 
the  lower  portion,  near  the  external  ring,  is  closed.  2. 
Of  Hey,  see  Acquired  congenital  h. — Inflamed  h.  A h. 
(generally  irreducible,  but  not  strangulated ) which  has 
become  inflamed  as  the  result  of  injury. — Infrapubio 
h.  Ft.,  hernie  sous-pubienne.  An  obturator  h. — Infra- 
umbilical h.  A h.  in  the  linea  alba  below  the  umbili- 
cus.— Inguinal  h.  Lat.,  h.  inguinalis.  A h.  through 
the  inguinal  canal.— Inguinointerstitial  h.  Lat.,  h. 
iyiguinalis  inter stitialis.  Fr.,  hernie  inguino-interstitielle. 
An  inguinal  h.  which  has  not  passed  beyond  the  ex- 
ternal abdominal  ring. — Inguinolabial  h.  An  inguinal 
h.  that  has  descended  into  the  labium  pudendi,— In- 
guinoovarian  h.  An  inguinal  h.  containing  the  ovary. 
— Inguinoproperitoneal  h.  Lat.,  h.  inguinoproperito- 
nsealis.  Ah.  having  two  sacs — one  peritoneal,  the  other 
inguinal. — Inguinoscrotal  h.  Fr.,  hernie  inguino-scro- 
tale.  An  inguinal  h.  that  has  descended  into  the  scro- 
tum.— Intercostal  h.  Fr.,  hernie  intercostale.  A h. 
produced  by  an  intercostal  wound  permitting  of  a pro- 
trusion through  the  last  costal  interspaces. — Intermit- 
tent inguinal  h.  Fr.,  hernie  inguinale  intermittente.  Of 
the  veterinarians,  a scrotal  tumor  that  appears  during 
exertion  and  disappears  during  repose. — Intermuscu- 
lar h.  See  Interstitial  h. — Internal  h.  A protrusion  of 
viscera  through  an  aperture  in  the  interior  of  the 
body. — Internal  inguinal  h.  Lat.,  h.  inguinalis  interna. 
Fr.,  hernie  oblique  interne.  An  inguinal  h.  that  passes 
to  the  inner  side  of  the  epigastric  artery. — Intersig- 
moid  h.  A h.  in  which  the  protrusion  is  at  the  inter- 
sigmoid  fossa  in  the  sigmoid  mesocolon. — Interstitial 
h.  Lat.,  h.  inter  stitialis.  Fr.,  hernie  interstitielle.  A 
variety  of  displaced  h.  in  which  the  sac  has  formed  a 
place  for  itself  between  the  layers  of  the  abdominal 
wall. — Interstitial  inguinal  h.  See  Inguinointersti- 
tial h. — Intestinal  h.  Lat.,  h.  intestinalis,  h.  intesti- 
norum.  See  Enterocele.— Intrailiac  h.  A h.  by  the 
iliac  fascia  in  the  internal  iliac  fossa.  The  sac  begins 
about  the  internal  inguinal  ring  and  makes  its  way  up- 
ward along  the  iliopsoas  muscle. — Intrainguinal  h. 
See  Inguinointerstitial  h. — Intraparietal  h.  See  Intersti- 
tial h. — Irreducible  h.  Ah.  which  can  not  be  returned 
out  of  its  sac. — Ischiadic  h.  Lat.,  h.  ischiadica.  See 
IscHiocELE. — Ischiorectal  h.  Lat.,  h.  ischiorectalis. 
See  Perineal  ?i.— Kronlein’s  h.  Inguinoproperitoneal 
h. — Labial  h.  Lat.,  h.  labialis.  Ger.,  Schamlefzenhruch. 
A variety  of  perineal  h.  in  which  the  h.  descends  out- 
side the  vagina  along  the  ramus  of  the  ischium  and  into 


1059 


Hernia 


the  labium.  Cf.  H.  labialis  posterior. — Lacrymal  h. 
Lat.,  h.  lacrimalis.  Fr.,  hernie  lacrymale,  hernie  du  sac 
lacrymal.  Ger.,  T hrdnensackvorfall,  Thrdnensackbruch. 
Prolapse  or  protrusion  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining 
the  lacrymal  sac  through  a fistulous  opening  in  its  an- 
terior wall.  Formerly  this  term  was  incorrectly  ap- 
plied to  a prolapse  or  protrusion  of  the  lacrymal  gland. 
— Lateral  h.  Lat.,  h.  lateralis.  1.  A diverticular  h. 
2.  A h.  on  one  side  of  the  body.— Lateral  ventricle  h. 
A ventral  h.  occurring  on  one  side  of  the  abdomen. — 
Laugier’s  h.  H.  through  Gimbernat’s  ligament. — Lit- 
tre’s  h.  Lat.,  h.  Uttreana,  h.  Uttriana,  h.  littrica.  See 
Diverticular  h.  i2d  def.;.— Lumbar  h.  Lat.,  h.  lumbalis. 
A h.  emerging  from  the  back  of  the  abdomen  between 
the  pelvis  and  the  last  rib.— Malgaigne’s  h.  of  infancy. 
See  Congenital  /i-.— Median  ventral  h.  A ventral  h.  in 
the  median  line. — Mesenteric  h.  [Cooper].  See  H. 
duodenojejunalis. — Mesocolic  h.  Lat.,  h.  mesocolica.  A 
h.  held  between  the  two  layers  of  the  descending  meso- 
colon.—Middle  crural  (or  femoral)  h.  A femoral  h.  in 
which  the  mouth  of  the  sac  is  at  the  inner  side  of  the 
epigastric  artery. — Muscular  h.  See  II.  muscularis. — 
Oblique  inguinal  h.  A h.  which  enters  the  internal 
abdominal  ring  and  passes  through  the  inguinal  canal 
and  out  of  the  external  abdominal  ring. — Obstructed 


OBLIQUE  INGUINAL  HERNIA,  SHOWING  THE  RELATIONS. 


a,  the  hernial  tumor  covered  by  the  cremasteric  fascia  ; b,  the  epigastric 
vessels  behind  and  to  the  inner  side  of  the  neck  of  the  tumor  ; c,  the  saph- 
enous vein  ; d,  the  femoral  vessels  ; e,  the  crural  nerve  ; /,  the  external 
oblique  muscle  ; g,  the  sartorius  muscle. 

h.  A h.  in  which  there  is  an  obstruction  to  the  pas- 
sage of  the  contents  of  the  bowel,  not  necessarily  a 
strangulated  h. — Obturator  h.  Lat.,  h.  obturatoria.  A 
h.  that  passes  from  the  interior  of  the  pelvis  through 
the  opening  in  the  thyreoid  membrane  for  the  obtu- 
rator artery,  vein,  and  nerve.  The  contents  of  the  sac 
may  be  intestine  or  peritonaeum.  The  coverings  con- 
sist of  skin,  connective  tissue,  fascia,  and  the  pectinseus 
and  adductor  longus  muscles. — Omental  h.  Lat.,  h. 
omentalis.  See  Epiplocele. — Parainguinal  h.  Of 
Bruggiser,  a properitoneal  h. — Partial  h.  Ger.,  Halb- 
bruch.  An  incomplete  h. — Partridge’s  h.  A femoral 
h.  in  front  of  or  external  to  the  femoral  vessels. — Pec- 
tineal (crural  femoral  ) h.  A h.  that,  as  soon  as  it  trav- 
erses the  femoral  ring,  passes  to  the  inner  side  of  and 
behind  the  femoral  vessels,  resting  on  the  pectinseus 
muscle. — Perineal  h.  Lat.,  h.  perinxnlis.  Fr.,  hernie 
perineale  (ou  du  perince).  An  intestinal  or  omental  h. 
that  has  descended  so  as  to  rest  upon  or  distend  the 
floor  of  the  pelvis.  It  may  pass  in  front  of  the  rectum 
or  between  the  levator  ani  muscle  and  the  adjacent 


bone. — Peritoneovaginal  h.  Either  a congenital  or  an 
infantile  h. — Petit’s  h.  See  Lumbar  h. — Pharyngeal 
h.  See  Pharyngocele. — Phrenic  h.  See  Diaphrag- 
matic h. — Pleural  h.  See  Pleurocele. — Posterior  fem- 
oral h.  See  Cloquet’s  h. — Preinguinal  h.  Fr.,  hernie 
pre-inguinale.  An  interstitial  inguinal  h.  in  which  the 
sac  protrudes  externally  to  the  inguinal  canal,  the 
mouth  being  situated  near  the  internal  abdominal  ring. 
— Properitoneal  h.  L-dt.,  h.  properitonxalis.  OfKrbn- 
lein,  an  interstitial  h.  in  which  the  sac  extends  be- 
neath the  abdominal  parietes  in  front  of  the  perito- 
naeum.— Pudendal  h.  Lat.,  h.  pudendalis.  See  Labial 
h. — Purulent  h.  See  Empyocele. — Rectal  h.  Lat., 
h.  rectalis,  h.  intestini  recti,  archocele,  hedrocele.  Fr., 
hedrocele.  Ger.,  Mastdarmbruch,  Mastdarmvorfall.  1. 
A protrusion  of  a portion  of  the  abdominal  or  pelvic  con- 
tents through  the  anus,  included  in  a pouch  formed  by 
eversion  and  prolapse  of  the  rectum,  the  innermost 
covering  of  the  h.  being  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  rec- 
tum. 2.  See  Proctocele. — Rectovaginal  h.  See 
Vaginal  proctocele. — Reducible  h.  Lat.,  h.  mobilis. 
Fr.,  hernie  reducible.  A h.  capable  of  being  returned 
from  its  sac  by  manipulation. — Retrocaecal  h.  A pro- 
trusion of  bowel  occupying  a fossa  occasionally  found 
behind  the  caecum. — Retroperitoneal  h.  Lat.,  h.  peri- 
tonxalis.  A h.  into  a peritoneal  sac  that  extends  into 
the  iliac  fossa  behind  the  peritonaeum. — Retroperi- 
toneoparietal  h.  Of  Linhart,  a properitoneal  h. — 
Sacrorectal  h.  Posterior  proctocele  due  to  defective 
ossification  of  the  sacrum.  It  may  be  distinguished 
from  spina  bifida  by  its  reductibility  and  by  the  gur- 
gling sound  as  it  is  restored  into  the  pelvis. — Sciatic 
h.  An  ischiadic  h. — Scrotal  h.  Lat.,  h.  scroti,  h.  scro- 
talis,  h.  oschealis.  Fr.,  hernie  scrotale.  An  inguinal  h. 
that  has  descended  into  the  scrotum. — Splenic  h.  See 
Splenocele.— Strangulated  h.  Lat.,  h.  strangulata. 
Fr.,  hernie  etranglee.  Ger.,  eingeklemmter  Bruch.  A h. 
that  is  so  constricted  at  its  neck  that  its  reduction  is 
difficult,  and  its  circulation  is  so  interfered  with  as  to 
cause  pain,  nausea,  and  ultimately  gangrene  unless  re- 
lief is  afforded  from  the  constriction. — Subpubic  fem- 
oral h.  Fr.,  hernie  sous-pubienne.  An  obturator  h. — 
Supraclavicular  h.  of  the  lung.  Of  Chore!,  a reduci- 
ble soft  tumor  appearing  immediately  behind  the  clav- 
icle, extending  into  the  space  between  the  scaleni.  The 
tympanitic  resonance  and  vesicular  murmur  heard  over 
the  tumor  indicate  its  character. — Suprapubic  h.  Fr., 
hernie  sous-pubienne.  An  inguinal  h.  — Synovial  h. 
Lat.,  h.  synovialis.  A protrusion  of  the  synovial  mem- 
brane through  a rupture  in  the  capsular  ligament  of  a 
joint. — Thoracic  h.  See  Diaphragmatic  h.  and  Inter- 
costal h. — Thyr(e)oid  h.  See  Obturator  h. — Tracheal  h. 
A diverticulum  of  the  trachea. — Traumatic  h.  Fr., 
hernie  traumatique.  A h.  due  to  an  opening  made  by 
traumatism.  It  may  be  recent  or  in  consequence  of  the 
yielding  of  a cicatrix. — Umbilical  h.  Lat.,  h.  umbili- 
calis,  h.  umbilici.  Fr.,  hernie  ombilicale  (ou  du  nombril). 
Ger.,  Bruch  des  Nobels,  Nabelbruch.  A h.  protruding 
through  the  umbilical  ring.^ — Umbilicovesical  h.  A h. 
of  the  bladder  through  the  umbilicus. — Uterine  h.  See 
Hysterocele. — Uveal  h.  See  H.  uvex. — Vaginal  h. 
Lat.,  h.  vaginalis.  Fr.,  hernie  vaginale  (ou  du  vagin). 
Ger.,  Hernie  der  Scheide  (oder  des  Mutterganges ),  Vaginal- 
hernie,  Scheidenbruch.  A h.  that  has  forced  its  way 
down  by  the  side  of  the  vagina  and  encroaches  upon 
that  canal. — Vaginolabial  h.  Lat.,  h.  vaginolabialis. 
Fr.,  hernie  vagino-labiale  (ou  des  grandes  levres).  Ger., 
Scheidenschamlippenbruch,  Schamlippenscheidenbruch.  A 
h.  which  has  descended  by  the  side  of  the  vagina  into 
the  substance  of  the  labium  majus. — Vaginoperitoneal 
h.  A congenital  or  an  infantile  h. — Velpeau’s  h.  A 
femoral  h.  emerging  in  front  of  the  vessels. — Ventral 
h.  Ldt.,  h.  ventralis.  Fr.,  hernie  ventrale.  Gor.,Bauch- 
bruch.  Any  h.  through  the  anterior  abdominal  wall  at 


1060 


Hernial 
Herpestis 

some  other  point  than  either  abdominal  ring  or  the 
umbilicus, — Ventroinguinal  h.  A direct  inguinal  h. — 
Vesical  h.  See  Cystocele. — Vesicovaginal  h.  See 
Cystocele  (3d  def.). — Visceral  h.  Fr.,  hernie  visce- 
rale.  The  dislocation  of  a viscus  from  its  usual  site 
into  the  cavity  of  a sac  or  pouch  (e.  g.,  a splenic  or  he- 
patic h,), — Vulvar  h.  Lat.,  h.  vulvse.  See  Inguino- 
labial  h.  and  H.  lahialis  posterior. 

HER'NIAL.  Lat.,  Jierniarius  (from  hernia,  a rupture). 
Fr.,  herniaire.  Ger.,  hruchig.  Pertaining  to,  consti- 
tuting, or  resembling  a hernia, 

HERNIA'RIA, /.  From  hernia,  a rupture.  Yx.,herni- 
arie,  herniaire.  Ger.,  Bruchkraut.  A genus  of  illecebra- 
ceous  plants. — H.  alpestris.  Fr,,  herbe  aux  hernies, 
herniole.  Ger.,  hahles  Bruchkraut.  A species  found  in 
Europe.  The  herb  was  formerly  used  in  hernia,  dropsy, 
bladder  and  kidney  diseases,  and  ophthalmia.  It  is 
recommended  by  Zeissl,  combined  with  Chenopodium 
ambrosioides,  in  vesical  catarrh. — H.  annua,  H.  cinerea. 
A species  growing  in  Spain  and  other  countries  of  Eu- 
rope ; by  some  erroneously  identified  with  the  II.  gla- 
bra.—K.  fruticosa,  H.  glabra.  H.  alpestris. — H.  hir- 
suta,  H.  latifolia.  Fr.,  herniaire  vein.  Ger.,  rauhes 
Bruchkraut.  A species  having  the  properties  of  H. 
alpestris. — H.  payco.  Fr.,  herniaire  payco.  A species 
indigenous  to  South  America,  where  it  is  used  as  a 
stomachic  and  in  pleurisy. — H.  vulgaris.  II.  alpestris. 
HERNIA'RIN.  A neutral  crystalline  principle  resem- 
bling coumarin,  obtained  by  Gobley  from  Herniaria 
alpestris. 

HER'NIATED.  Fr.,  hernie.  Contained  in  a hernial 
sac. 

HERNIEMPHRAG'MUS,  m.,  HERNIEMPHRAXIS,  /. 

-phrag'mi,  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From  hernia,  a rupture,  and 
eti4>paytJL6<;,  or  e^A(/>pa^ts,  a stoppage.  Mechanical  closure 
of  a hernial  canal  to  cure  a hernia. 
HER"NI0C(ELI0T'0MY.  See  Hekniolaparotomy. 
HERNIENCOLEO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fromhernia,  a 
rupture,  Iv,  in,  and  /coAeos,  a sheath.  The  invagination 
of  the  integument  into  the  inguinal  caual  in  cases  of 
reducible  iuguinal  hernia. 

HER"NI0ENTER0T0'MIA,  /.  From  hernia  (q.  v.),  eV- 
repov,  an  intestine,  and  to/xt?,  a cutting.  Kelotomy  com- 
bined with  enterotomy,  by  which  the  return  of  the 
intestine  is  facilitated  by  reduction  in  its  size. 
HERNIOG'RAPHY,  HERNIOL'OGY.  See  Kelology. 
HER"NI0LAPAR0T'0MY.  From  hernia,  a rupture, 
Xandpa,  the  loins,  and  ro/a^,  a cutting.  Ger.,  Hernio- 
laparotomie.  Laparotomy  for  the  cure  of  hernia. 
HER'NIOPTJNCTURE.  From  hernia,  a rupture,  and 
punctura,  a pricking.  Of  Morton,  the  puncture  of  a 
hernia  with  a ti'ocar. 

HERNIOSCHON'CTJS,  m.  From  hernia,  a rupture,  ba-xv^ 
the  scrotum,  and  67/cos,  a tumor.  See  Scrotal  hernia. 
HER'NIOTOME.  See  Hernia  knife. 

HERNIOT'OMY.  See  Kelotomy. 

HER'NIOUS.  See  Hernial. 

HERO'IC.  Gr.,  i^pajiKos  (from  i)pu>?,  a hero).  Lat.,  hero- 
icus.  Fr.,  her o'ique.  Ger.,  herbisch,  hef tig  wirkend.  Of 
remedial  measures,  unusually  severe  or  risky. 
HERO'IN(E).  Ger.,  Heroin.  An  acetic  ester  of  mor- 
phine, C17H17 ; (0.0C.CH:!)2  ; NO,  used  as  a remedy  for 
cough  and  dyspnoea. 

HERPE'DON, /.,  HER'PEN,  m.  -ed'onos  (-onis),  -e'nos 
(-is).  Gr.,  epTTTjfiiov,  epTT-qv.  See  Herpes. 

HER'PES,  m.  -pe'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  epnr)^.  Fr.,  herpes, 
dartre,  dartre  ordinaire  (1st  def.),  olophlyctide  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  II.,  Flechte  (1st  def.),  Bldschenflechte  (2d  def.).  1. 
A cutaneous  eruption  that  spreads  or  creeps.  In  this 
sense  the  word  was  formerly  used,  being  made  to  in- 
clude a groat  number  of  diflerent  affections  of  the  skin, 
both  superficial  diseases,  such  as  eczema,  psoriasis,  lich- 
en, impetigo,  seborrlura,  and  zoster,  and  also  diseases 
attended  with  more  or  less  extensive  destruction  of 


tissue,  such  as  cancer  and  lupus.  2.  According  to  Wil- 
lan’s  definition,  now  generally  adopted,  an  acute  in- 
flammatory, vesicular  disease  of  the  skin  that  “ passes 
through  a regular  course  of  increase,  maturation,  and 
decline  in  ten,  twelve,  or  fourteen  days.”  The  vesi- 
cles are  situated  upon  inflamed  bases,  and  tend  to  form 
indistinct  but  irregular  clusters  occupying  certain  spe- 
cial regions  of  the  body. — Arsenical  h.  Zoster  due  to 
the  internal  use  of  arsenic. — Black  h.  See  Hsemorrhagic 
h. — Confluent  h.  A form  of  h.  progenitalis  described 
by  Bruneau,  characterized  by  the  extensive  distribution 
and  confluence  of  the  eruption,  together  with  neuralgia 
and  constitutional  disturbance  ; regarded  by  Unna  as  a 
form  of  zoster  (zoster  genitalis ). — Hsemorrhagic  b.  Fr., 
herpes  hemorrhagique.  A sanguineous  exudate  in  the 
vesicles,  giving  them  a red  or  black  color  ; it  indicates 
a grave  systemic  condition. — H.  sesthiomenes.  See 
H.  esthionienos. — H.  areolae  papillae.  A chronic  eczema 
of  the  areola  of  the  nipple,  of  an  intractable  sort,  char- 
acterized by  thick  yellow  crusts  limited  to  the  areola. 
— H.  a tactu  toxicodendri.  The  dermatitis  produced 
by  Rhus  toxicodendron. — H.  auricularis.  Zoster  auric- 
ularis. — H.  bilateralis.  Double  zoster,  i.  e.,  afiectiug 
both  sides  of  the  body  symmetrically. — H.  buccalis.  H. 
of  the  buccal  mucosa,  resulting  from  disease  of  the  sec- 
ond division  of  the  fifth  nerve. — H.  brachialis.  H.  of 
the  arm  following  the  distribution  of  the  brachial  plex- 
us.— H.  cerdonum.  H.  (1st  def.)  or  eczema  of  handi- 
craftsmen ; a form  of  eczema  or  inflammation  of  the 
skin  due  to  dirt. — K.  chronicus.  See  Lichen  j^Zarms. 
— H.  cervicalis.  H.  following  the  lines  of  distribution 
of  the  cervical  nerves. — H.  cervicis.  Fr.,  herpes  du  col 
uterin.  Any  vesicular  eruption  of  the  cervix  of  the 
uterus  ; it  has  been  reported  as  existing  with  h,  vulva- 
ris. — H.  circinatus.  Fr,,  heiph  circine  (arthritique  [1st 
def.],  ou  parasitaire  [2d  def.]).  1.  An  acute  vesicular 

eruption  of  the  skin  in  which  groups  of  vesicles  occur 
in  rings.  2.  Tinea  circinata  (q.  v.).  3.  See  Annular  ery- 
thema. 4.  See  Eczema  impetiginosum.  5.  See  Tinea 
tonsurans. — H.  circinatus  bullosus.  See  H.  gestationis. 
— H.  collaris.  Fr.,  dartre  en  collier.  An  inflammation 
of  the  skin  of  the  neck  (probably  eczema)  observed 
among  ecclesiastics  ; said  to  be  due  to  the  dye  in  cer- 
tain vestments  worn  about  the  neck. — H.  conjuncti- 
vae.  Conjunctivitis  phlyctsenulosa. — H,  contagiosus 
varioliformis.  See  Impetigo  contagiosa. — H.  corneae. 
Fr.,  herpes  de  la  cornee.  Ger.,  HornhautW . 1.  A super- 

ficial keratitis,  usually  preceded  by  heat  and  itching  in 
the  eyelids,  and  soon  followed  by  photophobia,  laciy- 
mation,  conjunctival  injection,  and  ciliary  neuralgia, 
and  then  by  an  eruption  of  little  vesicles  on  the  cornea. 
These  ulcerate  and  then  heal  up,  but  have  a marked 
tendency  to  relapse.  2.  Of  Stellwag,  keratitis  taenu- 
losa. — H.  coronalis.  Crown  scab  ; a vesicular  eruption 
of  the  skin  surrounding  the  hoof  of  an  animal.  There 
is  local  inflammation  of  the  skin  where  the  vesicles  ap- 
pear.— H.  cruralis.  H.  following  the  lines  of  distribu- 
tion of  the  crural  nerves. — H.  crustaceus.  See  Ec- 
zema impetiginosum. — H.  crustaceus  flavescens.  Fr., 
herph  crustace  flavescent,  dartre  crustacee  jlavescente.  Im- 
petiginous eczema  attended  with  the  formation  of  yel- 
low crusts. — H.  crustaceus  stalactiformis  procumbens. 
Fr.,  herpes  crustace  stalacti forme,  dartre  (crustacee)  sta- 
lactiforme.  Imi^etiginous  eczema  attended  with  the 
formation  of  thick  projecting  crusts  resembling  stalac- 
tites.— H.  depascens.  See  Lupus. — H.  desquamans. 
See  Tinea  imbricata. — H.  epizooticus  contagiosus. 
See  Aphtha  epizootica. — H.  erodens.  Of  Larrey,  a 
herpetoid  eruption  with  destruction  of  the  skin  of  the 
affected  region. — H.  esthiomenos.  Gr.,  epnrii  ea-Bi6p.evo^. 
A term  for  various  ulcerating  diseases  of  the  skin,  such 
as  lupus  and  cancer, — H.  exedens.  See  Lupus. — H. 
facialis.  Facial  h.  ; an  acute  vesicular  eruption  of  the 
skin  occurring  about  the  mouth  or  nostrils,  commonly 


1061 


associated  with  a state  of  fever. — H.  farinosus.  Ac- 
cording to  Sauvages,  a cutaneous  eruption  ; probably 
eczema. — H.  faucialis.  A vesicular  eruption  on  the 
soft  palate  and  uvula.  See  H.  of  the  pharynx. — H.  feb- 
rilis.  Fr.,  herph  febrile.  See  H.  facialis. — H.  ferox, 
H.  ferus.  Lupus.  — H.  frontalis.  H.  following  the 
distribution  of  the  frontal  nerve.  [Crocker.]  — H. 
furfuraceus.  Fr.,  herj^es  furfur eux,  dartre  furfuracee. 
Of  Alibert,  a term  probably  including  pityriasis,  psori- 
asis, and  seborrhoea. — H.  furfuraceus  volatilis.  Fr., 
dartre  furfuracee  volante.  Pityriasis  or  seborrhoea. — H. 
genitalium.  See  II.  progenitalis. — H.  gestationis.  Of 
L.  D.  Bulkley,  a chronic  eruption  of  the  skin,  of  a 
polymori^hous  character,  said  to  be  peculiar  to  the  state 
of  gestation.  Beginning  usually  in  the  latter  months 
of  pregnancy,  it  continues  until  after  paturition.  It 
consists  of  papules,  vesicles,  and  bullse  i,the  vesicles 
predominating),  and  is  attended  with  intense  itching. 
Cf.  Impi:tigo  herpetiformis.  — H.  gonorrhoicus.  H. 
progenitalis  occurring  as  the  result  of  gonorrhoea. — H. 
gutturalis.  See  H.  of  the  pharynx. — H.  impetigini- 
formis,  H.  impetiginosus.  See  Impetigo  herpeti- 
formis.— H.  indicus.  See  Eczema  impetiginosum. — H. 
iris.  Fr.,  herpes  iris,  hydroa  vesiculeux.  An  acute 
inflammatory  disease  of  the  skin  characterized  by 
groups  of  vesicles  arranged  in  concentric  rings,  and 
attended  usually  by  a display  of  varied  colors.  This 
afiection  and  h.  circinatus  (1st  def.)  are  varieties  of 
one  disease,  and  are  regarded  by  many  authors  as 
closely  related  to  erythema  multiforme. — H.  lahialis. 
See  H.  facialis. — H.  localis.  Of  Fuchs,  a generic  term 
for  h.  facialis  and  h.  progenitalis. — H.  maculosus.  Of 
Hebra,  a form  of  h.  characterized  by  loss  of  hair.  See 
Tinea  tonsurans  and  II.  tonsurans  maculosus. — H.  ma- 
lignus.  Lupus.— H.  menstrualis.  See  Menstrual  h. — 
H.  uiiliaris.  Gr.,  epTrr)?  Keyxpla<:  (1st  def.).  1.  See  II. 
(2d  def.).  2.  Miliaria. — H.  mordax.  Lupus. — H.  neu- 
riticus.  See  Zoster. — H.  of  the  lungs.  Zoster  occur- 
ring during  an  attack  of  pneumonia. — H.  of  the  phar- 
ynx, H.  of  the  throat.  Fr.,  herjycs  du  pharynx,  herph 
guttural.  A disease  ushered  in  by  rigor  or  chilliness, 
fever,  pain  in  the  throat,  congestion  of  the  pharynx, 
and  a scattered  vesicular  eruption  on  the  fauces,  tonsils, 
and  pharynx.  The  vesicles  may  dry  up,  or  they  may 
suppurate  and  ulcerate. — H.  of  the  tongue.  A vesicular 
eruption  usually  affecting  the  tip  or  border  of  the 
tongue  ; it  may  be  accompanied  by  fever. — H.  oris.  An 
eruption  on  the  buccal  mucous  membrane  ; it  is  painful 
and  accompanied  by  local  swelling. — H.  palpebralis. 
An  eruption  of  globular  vesicles  on  the  upper  eyelid  ; 
its  progress  is  similar  to  that  of  h.  lahialis. — H.  peris- 
celis.  Fr.,  dartre  cn  jarretiere.  Eczema  of  that  por- 
tion of  the  leg  which  is  covered  hy  the  garter. — H. 
phagedaenicus.  Lupus  exedens. — H.  phlyctaenodes. 
Gr.,  €pnr]<:  <l)\vKraivu>S-qi;.  Fr.,  he7'phphlyctenoide  (2d  def.), 
dai'tre  phlycteno'ide.  1.  Of  Galen,  a superflcial  form  of 
serpiginous  ulceration  of  the  skin.  2.  Of  Willan  and 
Bateman,  a form  of  h.  (2d  def.)  in  which  “ the  eruption 
has  no  certain  seat,”  groups  of  vesicles  occurring  in- 
discriminately over  the  head,  trunk,  or  extremities, 
“new  clusters  appearing  successively  for  nearly  the 
space  of  a week.” — H.  post  coitum.  H.  progenitalis 
produced  by  coitus.— H.  prseputialis,  H.  progenitalis. 
Fr.,  herph  du  prepuce.  An  acute  herpetic  (2d  def.) 
eruption  on  the  genitals,  affecting  the  glans  penis,  the 
corona  glandis,  and  the  prepuce. — H.  pseudoexanthe- 
matica.  Of  Guibourt,  herpetic  fever. — H.  pseudosyph- 
ilis. See  H.  prseputialis.— K.  pudendalis.  An  afiection 
similar  to  h.  prseputialis,  affecting  the  pra?putium  clito- 
ridis,  the  nymphse,  and  the  adjacent  portions  of  the 
labia  majora. — H.  pustulosus.  Fr.,  dartre  honto7inee  fist 
def.).  1.  Of  Sauvages,  a papular  eczema.  2.  Of  Plenck, 
impetigo.  3.  Of  Alibert,  certain  pustular  diseases  of  the 
skin.— H.  pustulosus  mentagra.  See  Sycosis. —H. 


Hernial 
Herpestis 

pyaemicus.  Of  Neumann,  impetigo  herpetiformis. — H. 
rodens.  Lupus. — H.  serpiginosus.  Lupus. — H.  ser- 
pigo. See  Eczema  impetiginosum. — H.  siccus.  See  H. 
furfuraceus. — H.  simplex.  Fr.,  dai'tre  farineuse  (ou  sh 
che,  ou  poussee).  Of  Sauvages,  a term  probably  used  to 
denote  certain  of  the  simpler  forms  of  eczema  siccum. — 
H.  spurius.  Of  Plenck,  a term,  nearly  equivalent  to 
eczema  artificiale  (q.  v.),  for  h.  periscelis,  h.  collaris,  h. 
cerdonum,  and  h.  a tactu  toxicodendri. — H.  squamo- 
sus.  Fr.,  herph  squayneux,  dartre  squameuse.  Eczema 
squamosum  and  psoriasis. — H.  squamosus  centrifugus. 
Fr.,  hey'ph  squameux  centrifuge,  dartre  squameuse  centri- 
fuge. A squamous  eruption  of  the  palms ; psoriasis 
palmaris.— H.  squamosus  lichenoides.  1.  Psoriasis. 
2.  Inveterate  eczema. — H.  squamosus  madidans.  See 
Eczema  rM^ram. — H.  squamosus  orbicularis.  Fr.,  her- 
ph squameux  m'hiculaire,  dartre  squameuse  orhicxdaire. 
A circumscribed  dry  eczema,  usually  affecting  the 
cheeks. — H.  squamosus  scahioides.  Fr.,  herph  squa- 
meux scabioide.  A squamous  eczema  in  which  the  itch- 
ing is  severe,  resembling  that  of  scabies. — H.  stalacti- 
formis  procumhens.  See  II.  crustaceus  stalactiformis 
procumbens. — H.  syphiliticus.  Fr.,  dartre  vholique. 
Syn.,  h.  venereus.  A name  for  several  forms  of  cutane- 
ous syphilis  (e.  g.,  herpetoid  and  lichenoid). — H.  ton- 
dens,  H.  tonsurans.  Ger.,  Ilaarschwinde.  1.  Eing- 
worm,  mycosis  tricophytina.  2.  Tinea  tonsurans  and 
tinea  tricophytina. — H.  tonsurans  capillitii.  See  Tri- 
chomycosis capillitii. — H.  tonsurans  circumscriptus. 
Tinea  tonsurans  occurring  in  circumscribed  patches. — 
H.  tonsurans  dispersus.  Tinea  tonsurans  occurring 
in  a disseminated  form,  diseased  hairs  appearing  here 
and  there  over  the  scalp. — H.  tonsurans  maculosus. 
Of  Vienna  dermatologists,  the  dry  or  macular  form  of 
ringworm,  in  contradistinction  to  the  vesicular  form, 
or  h.  tonsurans  vesiculosus  (q.  v.).  When  it  occupies 
the  greater  portions  of  the  skin  it  is  called  h.  ton- 
surans maculosus  universalis.  See  Trichophytosis 
and  Tinea  circinata. — H.  tonsurans  squamosus.  H. 
tonsurans  maculosus  in  its  later  stages,  when  loose 
scales  are  found  upon  the  surface. — H.  tonsurans  un- 
guium. See  Onychomycosis  tricophytina. — H.  ton- 
surans vesiculosus.  Of  Vienna  dermatologists,  ring- 
worm when  it  shows  ring-shaped  groups  of  vesicles. 
See,  also.  Tinea  circinata  and  Dermatomycosis  tri- 
chophythia.  — H.  unilateralis.  Zoster.  — H.  vegetans. 
Impetigo  herpetiformis ; so  called  because  of  certain 
vegetations  or  exuberant  growths  which  sometimes 
form  on  excoriated  spots.  See  Pemphigus  foliaceus. 
— H.  venereus.  See  H.  syphiliticus. — H.  vesiculosus. 
See  Trichomy'COSIS  circinata.— 'S..  vorax.  Lupus  vo- 
rax. — H.  vulvaris.  See  II.  pudendalis. — H.  zoster.  See 
Zoster.- H.  zoster  graviditatis.  See  H.  gestationis.— 
Menstrual  h.  Fr.,  boxiton  de  regie.  A variety  of  h. 
progenitalis  that  occurs  habitually  with  some  women 
in  connection  with  menstruation. — Syphilitic  h.  See 

H.  sxyphiliticus. — Traumatic  h.  Fr.,  herph  traumatiqxie. 

I.  H.  appearing  in  the  course  of  a wounded  nerve.  2. 
H.  of  a part  the  nervous  supply  of  which  has  been  de- 
stroyed, as  in  an  amputation  flap.  3.  H.  with  fever  of 
a distant  locality  from  that  injured. — Uterine  h.  Fr., 
herph  uterin.  See  H.  cervicis. — Vaginal  h.  A rare  form 
of  h.  in  which  the  vesicles  are  situated  in  the  vault  of 
the  vagina. 

HERPES'TES,  /.  See  Herpestis. 

HERPESTHIOM'ENUS,  m.  From  epnr,^,  herpes,  and 
ea-eCeiv,  toS’eat.  See  Lupus  exedens. 

HERPES'TICON,  n.  Gr.,  epurja-riKov  (from  epnei.v,  to 
creep).  See  Herpeton. 

HERPES'TIS,  /.  -es'tis.  From  epwriar^^,  a creeping 
thing.  Fr.,  h.  A genus  of  scrophularineous  plants. 
— H.  Brownii.  II.  monniera. — H.  colubrina.  Fr.,  h. 
d serpent.  A species  used  in  Peru  as  an  antidote  in 
venomous  bites. — H.  cuneifolia,  H.  monieria,  H.  mon- 


1062 


Herpetesthiomenus 

Heteropathy 


niera.  A species  used  in  India  as  a febrifuge,  diuretic, 
aperient,  and  nervine. 

HERPETESTHIOM'ENUS,  m.  From  epn-Tjs,  herpes,  and 
€<70tetv,  to  eat.  See  LuPuS  exedens. 

HERFET'^IC.  Gr.,  epTrrjTLKo^  (from  epneiv,  to  creep). 
Lat.,  herpeticus,  herpetus.  Fr.,  herpetique.  Ger.,  her- 
petisch,  jlechtenartig.  1.  Eesembling  or  of  the  nature  of 
herpes.  2.  Pertaining  to  herpetism. 

HER'PETIDE,  Fr.,  herpetide.  Of  Bazin,  see  Daktke 
(1st  def. ).  His  Jds  are  skin  diseases  especially  charac- 
terized by  each  having  but  a single  primary  lesion  ; by 
the  absence  of  marked  congestion  or  dilatation  of  blood 
vessels ; by  intense  pruritus  ; sometimes  by  copious  ex- 
udation, or  abundant  desquamation  ; and  by  a tendency 
to  appear  simultaneously  at  several  symmetrical  points  j 
from  which  they  spread  rapidly,  often  becoming  con-  ! 
fluent. 

HERPET'IFORM.  Lat.,  herpetiformis  (from  epTrij?,  her- 
pes, and  forma,  form).  See  Heepetoid. 

HER'PETISM.  Lat.,  herpetismus  (from  epn-rj?,  herpes). 
Fr.,  herpHis,  herpetisme.  The  herpetic  or  dartrous  di- 
athesis ; a constitutional  condition  which  has  been  sup- 
posed to  be  the  source  of  a certain  class  of  afiections, 
more  particularly  of  the  skin.  According  to  Hardy, 
the  cutaneous  afiections  of  this  class  have  the  following 
characteristics  : Polymorphous  elementary  lesions,  non- 
contagiousness, transmissibility  through  heredity,  tend- 
ency to  spread  extensively  over  the  surface,  disposi- 
tion to  pruritus,  and  healing  without  leaving  cicatrices. 
HERPETOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  herpetographia  (from  ep^rj?, 
herpes,  and  ypd<f>eiy,  to  write).  See  Herpetology. 
HER'PETOID.  From  epTrrjs,  herpes,  and  el6o?,  resem- 
blance. Resembling  herpes  in  lesions  or  distribution. 
HERPETOL'OGY.  Lat.,  herpetologia  (from  epTTTj?,  herpes, 
or  epn-erov,  a reptile,  and  A670S,  understanding).  Fr., 
herpHologie.  Ger.,  Reptilienlehre  (1st def.),  Flechtenlehre 
(2d  def.).  1.  The  natural  history  of  reptiles.  2.  The 
pathology,  etc.,  of  herpes. 

HER'PETON,  n.  Gr.,  epweTov  (from  epneiv,  to  Creep). 
An  old  name  for  a creeping  ulcer  or  pustular  eruption. 
HER"P0SYPHILID0CH'THUS,  HER"P0SYPHIL0D- 
EOCH'THUS,  m.  From  epTrrj?,  herpes,  syphilis,  syphilis,  1 
and  0x^0?,  a tumor.  Fr.,  herposyphilidocihus.  Ger., 
kriechendes  Knotensyphilid.  A serpiginous  tubercular 
syphilide. 

HERRE^RIA.  From  Herrera,  a Mexican  savant.  Fr., 
herrerie.  A genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — H.  salsapa- 
rilha.  A species  found  in  Brazil,  where  the  root  is 
used  like  sarsaparilla  as  an  antisyphilitic. — H.  stellata. 
Fr.,  herrerie  Hoilee.  A species  indigenous  to  Chile, 
where  the  root  is  used  like  that  of  H.  salsaparilha. 
HESITA'TION.  Lat.,  hsesitatio.  Fr.,  hesitation.  Ger., 
Stocken.  1.  Mental  uncertainty,  indecision.  2.  Delay 
in  the  performance  of  a function  (e.  g.,  speaking  and 
urination). 

HESPERETTC  ACID.  See  Hesperrhetic  acid. 
HESPER'ETIN.  See  Hesperrhetin. 

HESPER'IDENE.  A hydrocarbon,  CioHie,  obtained  by 
distilling  oil  of  orange  over  sodium. 

HESPER'IDIN.  Fr.,  hesperidine.  1.  A glucoside,  Cis 
H21O9,  obtained  from  bitter  orange  rind.  2.  The  sub- 
stance C22H26O12,  obtained  from  Citrus  decumana.  3. 
See  Naringin. 

HES'PERIS, /.  -er'idos  (-is).  Gr. , ea-nepi^.  FT.,julianne, 
julienne.  Ggt.,  Nachtviole.  The  rocket ; a genus  of  the 
Cruciferse. — H.  inodora.  Fr. , julianne  des  bois.  A va- 
riety of  H.  matronalis.  It  is  sudorific. — H.  matronalis. 
Fr.,  giroflee  des  dames.  Ger.,  gemeine  Nachtviole.  The 
common  garden  rocket.  Its  herb  and  root  are  used  in 
domestic  practice  as  a sudorific  in  colds,  etc. — H.  sil- 
vestris.  IT.  inodora. — H tertia.  IT.  matronalis. 
HESPERRHET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hesperrhetiqne.  A 
monobasic  acid,  CioHioOi,  derived  from  hesperrhetin 
by  the  action  of  potassa. 


HESPERRHE'TIN.  From  e<Tnepl<;,  western,  and  p-nrlvr), 
resin.  Fr.,  hesperrhetine.  Ger.,  H.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, C16H14O6,  derived  from  hesperidin. 
HETJEROCO'LICA,  /.  From  eraipa,  a prostitute,  and 
/cioAtKos,  suffering  in  the  colon.  See  Colic  of  prostitutes. 
HETERACEPH'ALUS.  From  erepo?,  the  Other,  and 
K€(j)a\ri,  the  head.  Fr.,  heteracephale.  Having  two 
heads  unequally  developed ; as  a n.  m.,  a monster  so 
characterized. 

HETERADEL'PHIA,  /.  From  eVepo?,  the  other,  and 
aSe\(f>6i,  a brother.  Fr.,  heteradelphie.  A double  mon- 
strosity in  which  one  foetus  generally  attains  its  per- 
fect growth,  while  the  other  remains  undeveloped. 
HETERADEL'PHUS,  m.  Fr.,  heteradelphe.  A monster 
characterized  by  heteradelphia. 

HETERADE'NIA,  /.  From  eVepo?,  the  other,  and  aS-jv, 
a gland.  Fr.,  heteradenie.  A heterologous  formation 
of  glandular  tissue. 

HETERADEN'IC.  Fr.,  heteradenique.  Pertaining  to 
or  caused  by  heteradenia. 

HETERAD'ENOID.  From  eVepo?,  the  other,  agland, 
and  elSos,  resemblance.  See  Heteradenic. 
HETERADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  erepos,  the 
other,  and  aBr)v,  a gland.  Fr.,  heteradenome.  A tumor 
formed  by  heteradenia. 

HETEREM'EROS.  Gr.,  erepij/oiepos.  Of  a fever,  occur- 
ring on  alternate  days. 

HET"EROAU'TOPLASTY.  From  eVepos,  the  other,  avro?, 
self,  and  TT\daa-eLv,  to  mold.  Fr.,  heteroautoplastie.  Au- 
toplasty by  transplantation  of  tissue  from  another 
part. 

HETEROBLAS^TIC.  From  eVepos,  the  other,  and  fiAacrro?, 
a sprout.  Of  a tissue,  derived  from  a tissue  which 
usually  gives  rise  to  another  form  of  tissue  (said  of 
cartilage  developed  from  periosteal  cells). 
HETEROCELE,/.  He2t-e^r-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
he^t'e^r-o-sel.  From  eVepo?,  another,  and  a hernia. 

A hernia  contained  in  a prolapsed  portion  of  an  organ, 
such  as  the  rectum. 

HETEROCEPH'ALOTTS.  Lat.,  heterocephalus  (from  Ge- 
pos,  the  other,  and  Ke<j)aK^,  the  head).  Fr.,  heterocephale. 
Having  two  dissimilar  heads  (said  of  a double  mon- 
ster). 

HETEROCHROMATO'SES,  /.  pi.  From  eVepo?,  different, 
and  xP“/^“.  color.  Cutaneous  discolorations  due  to  the 
presence  of  substances  foreign  to  the  body. 
HETEROCHRO'MIA,  /.  From  eVepo?,  the  other,  and 
xpwpa,  a color.  The  state  of  being  different  in  color 
(said  of  paired  organs). — H.  iridum.  1.  A difference 
in  the  color  of  the  irides  of  the  two  eyes.  2.  A condi- 
tion in  which  part  of  the  iris  is  of  one  color  and  part  of 
another  [Berry]. 

HETEROCHRO^NIA,  f.  From  eVepo?,  the  other,  and  xpo* 
VO?,  time.  Lat.,  morbus  heterochronica.  See  Heter- 
OCHRONISM. 

HETEROCHRON'IC.  Lat.,  heterochronicus,  heterochro- 
nus.  Fr.,  hHerochrone.  Ger.,  heterochronisch.  1.  Oc- 
curring at  abnormal  times  (said  of  general  morbid  proc- 
esses which  would  be  called  normal  if  they  took  place 
at  the  right  time).  2.  Of  the  pulse,  irregular. 
HETEROCH'RONISM.  From  erepo?,  the  other,  and  xp<>- 
vo?,  time.  Lat.,  heterochronismus.  Of  Haeckel,  in  evo- 
lution, the  appearance  of  organs  at  a time  different 
from  that  which  was  expected  (e.  g.,  the  eaidier  ap- 
pearance of  the  heart  in  man  than  in  other  divisions  of 
the  same  tribe). 

HETEROCH^RONY.  From  eVepo?,  the  other,  and  \p6vo^, 
time.  Ger.,  Zeitverschiehung.  1.  See  Heterochro- 
NiSM.  2.  Of  Haeckel,  the  premature  development  of 
organs  in  the  course  of  emhryological  development. 
HETEROCH^ROUS.  Gr.,  erepoxpoo?  (from  eVepo?,  the 
other,  and  xp“?.  color).  Ger.,  verscliiedenfarbig  (1st 
def.), /mnd/rtrftig  (2d  def.).  1.  Variegated.  2.  Having 
a strange  or  unnatural  color. 


1063 


HETEROCH'THONOUS.  From  erepo?,  the  other,  and 
a country.  Originating  from  without  the  organ- 
ism. Cf.  Autochthonous. 

HETEROCHYL'IA,  /.  From  erepo?,  the  other,  and  x^Ad?, 
juice.  Of  Hemmeter,  any  abnormal  composition  of  the 
gastric  juice. 

HETEROCHYMEU'SIS,  /.  -meu'seos  {-is).  From  eVepo?, 
the  other,  and  xvVeuo-i?,  a mixing.  Fr.,  heterochymeusie. 
Ger.,  qualitative  Verdnderung  des  Blutes.  That  state  of 
the  blood  in  which  a substance  is  present  that  does  not 
exist  in  the  normal  fluids. 

HETEROCCE'LOUS.  From  erepo?,  the  other,  and  koZAo?, 
hollow.  Concave  in  one  direction  and  convex  in  the 
other. 

RETEROCRA^NIA.  Gr.,  erepoKpayla  (from  erepo^,  the 
other,  and  Kpaviov,  the  upper  part  of  the  head).  Fr., 
heterocranie.  Ger. , halbseitiges  Kopfweh.  Headache  on 
one  side  only. 

HETEROCRA'SIA,  /.  From  erepo?,  the  other,  and  Kpa- 
a-L';,  a mixing.  Fr.,  heterocrasie.  Ger.,  fremdartige 
Misclmng.  An  abnormal  mixing  of  fluids  or  juices. 
HETEROCRAS'IC.  Lat.,  heterocrasicus  (from  erepo<;,  the 
other,  and  »cpao-i?,  a mixing).  Fr.,  heterocrasique.  Per- 
taining to  heterocrasia. 

HETEROC'RISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  (-oc'risis).  From  erepo?, 
another,  and  /cpiVt?,  a crisis.  Fr.,  heterocrisie.  An  ab- 
normal crisis. 

HETERODESMOTTC.  Lat.,  heterodesmoticus.  From 
erepo?,  the  other,  and  deo-jud?,  a bond.  Having  connect- 
ing centres  of  unequal  value,  or  having  a centre  with 
an  end  organ  (said  of  nerve  fibres). 

HET'ERODYME.  A heteradelphous  individual. 
HETERODIDYM'IA,  /.  From  erepo?,  the  other,  and  Sl- 
5u/xo?,  a twin.  See  Heteradelphia. 

HETERODYM'IA,  /.  The  form  of  monstrosity  exempli- 
fied by  a heterodyme. 

HETERODYM'IC.  Fr.,heterodymien.  Having  the  char- 
acteristics of  a heterodyme. 

HETEROG'AMY.  1.  A variety  of  generation  in  which 
differently  organized  sexual  forms  alternate  with  par- 
thenogenic  forms.  2.  The  state  of  being  heterogamous. 
— Incomplete  h.  An  alternation  of  sexual  and  parthe- 
nogenic  generations. 

HETEROGANGLION'IC.  Sympathetic  ; said  of  the 
sympathetic  nervous  system. 

HETEROGENETTY.  From  erepo?,  different,  and  vei^o?, 
race.  Fr.,  heterogeneite.  Ger.,  Fremdartigkeit,  Hetero- 
genitdt.  The  quality  of  being  heterogeneous. 
HETEROGE'NEOTJS.  Gr.,  ^epoyei'Ty?  (from  erepo?,  differ- 
ent, and  veVo?,  race).  Lat.,  heterogenes.  Fr.,  heteroghie. 
Ger.,  heterogen.  Differing  in  nature  or  origin,  of  a 
mixed  or  a miscellaneous  character  ; of  a growth  (e.  g., 
a dermoid  tumor),  containing  elements  derived  from 
different  blastodermic  layers  ; of  plants,  not  uniform 
in  kind,  abnormal. — H’ness.  See  Heterogeneity. 
HETEROGENE'SIA, /.  Fr.,  heterogenesie.  The  devel- 
opment of  parts  that  are  abnormal  as  to  situation, 
color,  etc. 

HETEROGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  eVepo?, 
different,  and  yeveo-i?,  generation.  Fr.,  heterogenhe,  he- 
terogmie.  Ger.,  Heterogenese.  1.  Of  Burdach,  sponta- 
neous generation.  2.  Alternate  generation. 
HETEROGENETTC.  From  erepo?,  different,  and 
Tt(fd?,  generative.  Fr.,  heterogenique.  1.  Pertaining  to 
heterogenesis.  2.  Of  infectious  diseases,  due  to  infec- 
tion from  without  the  organism. 

HETEROGE'NIA,  /.  See  Heterogenesis. 
HETERO'GENOUS.  See  Heterogeneous. 
HETERO'GENY.  See  Heterogenesis. 
HETEROGLAU'CIA.  f.  From  eVepo?,  different,  and  y\av- 
Ko?,  bluish  green.  Fr.,  heteroglancie.  Of  Wallroth,  the 
anomalous  production  of  greenish  or  glaucous  spots. 
HETEROGLAU'CIS.  Of  Wallroth,  suffering  from  glau- 
coma. 


Herpetesthiomenus 
Heteropathy 

HETEROGLATJ'COUS.  Lat.,  heteroglaucus.  Fr.,  hetero- 
glauque.  1.  Having  one  eye  blue  and  the  other  black 
or  gray.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  hetero- 
glaucia. 

HETEROG^NATHOUS.  Gr.,  eTepoyyaOo^  (from  Gepo?,  dif- 
ferent, and  yyddo^,  the  jaw).  Fr.,  heterognathe.  Hav- 
ing the  jaws  dissimilar  or  unequal. 
HET"ER0INFEC'TI0N.  From  eVepo?,  different,  and  in- 
ficere,  to  infect.  Fr.,  hetero-infection.  Infection  of  the 
organism  with  a poison  not  generated  within  itself. 
HET"ER0IN0CULA'TI0N.  From  eVepo?,  different,  and 
inoculatio,  an  ingrafting.  Inoculation  from  one  individ- 
ual to  another. 

HETEROLA'LIA,  /.  From  eVepo?,  different,  and  AaAid,  a 
talking.  Ger.,  unrichtiges  Sprechen,  Versprechen.  1.  A 
defect  of  speech  in  which  other  words  are  spoken  than 
those  intended.  2.  See  Heterophonia. 
HETEROLO'GICAL.  From  eVepo?,  different,  and  Adyo?, 
understanding.  Of  or  pertaining  to  heterology. 
HETEROL'OGOITS.  From  eVepo?,  different,  and  A670?, 
understanding.  Fr.,  heterologue.  Ger.,  heterolog,  hete- 
rologisch,  fremdartig.  Different  from  or  opposed  to 
some  standard  which  has  been  set  up  ; of  a tissue,  with- 
out an  analogue  in  the  other  tissues  ; of  a tumor,  com- 
posed of  elements  that  differ  from  the  normal  elements 
of  the  part. 

HETEROL'OGY.  From  erepo?,  different,  and  A6vo?,  un- 
derstanding. Fr.,  heterologie.  Ger.,  Ileterologie.  1. 
The  science  of  heterologous  formations.  2.  The  state 
of  being  heterologous. 

HETEROL'OPY.  From  eVepo?,  diflferent,  and  Aotto?,  bark. 
Fr.,  heterolojne.  The  production  of  scales  or  crusts. 
HETEROM'ETRY.  Lat.,  heterometria  (from  eVepo?,  dif- 
ferent, and  fjiirpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  heterometrie.  A 
variation  from  the  normal  condition  of  a part  with  re- 
spect to  the  quantity  of  material  that  it  contains. 
HETEROMOR'PHE,  /.  -mor'phes.  From  eVepo?,  differ- 
ent, and  Mop<f»i,  form.  See  Pseudomorphosis. 
HETEROMOR'PHIC.  See  Heteromorphous. 
HETEROMOR'PHISM,  m.  From  ’4repo<;,  different,  and 
p.op<t>~n,  form.  Diversity  of  form. 

HETEROMORPHO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  eVepo?, 
different,  and  p,6p<fxoo-i?,  a shaping.  A malformation. 
The  heteromorphoses  (Ger.,  Heteromorphosen)  in  Fuchs’s 
classification  of  skin  diseases  are  a genus  of  the  terato- 
ses,  including  nsevus,  ochthiasis,  polytrichia,  and  polo- 
ny chia. 

HETEROMOR^PHOUS.  Gr.,  eTepdp.op<f)o?  (from  eVepo?, 
different,  and  p.op<j>'n,  form).  Lat.,  heteromorphus.  Fr., 
heteromorphe.  Ger.,  heteromorph.  1.  Differing  in  form 
or  shape.  2.  See  Heterologous.  3.  See  Polymor- 
phous. 

HET'EROMORPHY.  See  Heteromorphism. 
HETERON'OMOUS.  1.  Characterized  by  heteronomy. 
2.  Formed  upon  the  same  original  type,  but  differen- 
tiated in  structure. 

HETERON'OMY.  Lat.,  heteronomia  (from  Gepoq,  differ- 
ent, and  i/d/oLo?,  law).  Fr.,  heteronomie.  Ger.,  Ileterono- 
mie,  UnselbststdndigTceit.  The  state  of  being  dependent 
on  laws  proper  to  other  organisms. 

HETERON'YMOUS.  From  eVepo?,  different,  and  6yvp.a, 
a name.  See  Crossed. 

HET"ER00S'TE0PLASTY.  Osteoplasty  by  the  employ- 
ment of  bony  material  from  another  organism,  espe- 
cially from  one  of  a different  species. 

HETEROP'AGUS,  m.  From  eVepo?,  different,  and  nr^yyv- 
yai,  to  make  fast.  Fr.,  hHeropage.  A double  monster 
in  which  the  accessory  individual  has  a distinct  but 
imperfect  head  and  lower  extremities,  and  is  implant- 
ed in  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  principal  individual. 
HETEROPATH'IC.  'Lat.,  heteropathicus.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  heteropathy. 

HETEROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  heteropathia  (from  erepo?,  dif- 
ferent, and  7Ta0o?,  a condition).  Fr.,  heteropathie.  1. 


Heterophasia 

Hexane 


1064 


Of  Dioscorides,  counterirritation.  2.  Morbid  sensibility 
to  stimuli.  3.  See  Allopathy. 

HETEROPHA'SIA,  HETEROPHE'MIA,  /.  From  erepo?, 
different,  and  </>ao-ts,  an  assertion,  or  ^dvai,  to  say.  See 
Heterolalia. 

HETEROPHLEGM A'SIC.  From  Irepos,  different,  and 
<f)\eytJia<TLa,  inflammation.  Fr.,  heterophlegmasique. 
Counterirritant. 

HETEROPHO'NIA,  /.  From  eVepos,  different,  and 
tbe  voice.  Ft.,  heterophonie.  Ger.,  abnor me  Stimme.  1. 
An  abnormity  of  voice  or  tone.  2.  Unnatural  or  al- 
tered vocalization. 

HETEROPHON'IC.  Gr.,  eTep6(f)u}vo';.  Lat.,  heterophonus. 

Pertaining  to  or  suffering  from  heteropbonia. 
HETEROPHORAL'GIA,  /.  Pain  due  to  beterophoria. 
HETEROPHO'RIA.  Of  G.  T.  Stevens,  a tendency  of 
tbe  visual  lines  away  from  parallelism. 
HETEROPHRAG'MA,  n.  -phrag'matos  (-is).  From  eVe- 
pos,  different,  and  <f>pdyij.a,  a fence.  A genus  of  bigno- 
niaceous  trees. — H.  Roxburghii.  A species  growing  in 
India.  Tbe  wood  yields  a thick  fluid  of  tbe  color  and 
consistence  of  Stockholm  tar,  which  has  a local  reputa- 
tion in  cutaneous  eruptions. 

HETEROPHTHAL^MIA,  f.  Gr.,  krepo^OaXpla  (from  ere- 
po^,  different,  and  b(p0a\p.ia,  ophthalmia).  Fr.,  heteroph- 
thalmie.  Ger.,  Heter ophthalmic.'  A difference,  either  of 
color,  position,  or  size,  between  the  two  eyes. 
HETEROPHTHAL'MUS.  Gr.,  eTepd<|)0aAp,o5.  Affected 
with  heterophthalmia. 

HETEROPHTHON'GIA,  f.  Gr.,  eTepo<f)0oyyia  (from  eVe- 
pos,  abnormal,  and  (j)06yyog,  a distinct  sound).  Fr.,  he- 
ter ophthongie.  Ger.,  Fremdsprechen.  1.  An  abnormal 
or  irregular  mode  of  speech.  2.  See  Ventrilo- 
quism. 

HETEROPLA'SIA,  HETEROP'LASIS,  /.  -pla'sise,  -pla'- 
seos  (-op'lasis).  From  eVepos,  different,  and  nAdcri^,  a 
molding.  Fr.,  hHeroplasie.  Ger.,  Heteroplasie,  Jcrank- 
hafte  (oder  fremdartige,  oder  regelwidrige)  organische 
Bildung.  1.  A form  of  progressive  metamorphosis  in 
which  the  new  formation  is  composed  of  elements 
which  differ  from  those  of  the  part  upon  which  it  was 
ingrafted.  2.  An  irregular  or  abnormal  organic  devel- 
opment. 

HET'EROPLASM.  From  eVepos,  the  other,  and  nkdap-a, 
anything  formed.  Fr.,  heteroplasme.  Heteroplastic 
material. — Archiblastic  h.  A tumor  having  its  origin 
in  the  tegumentary  or  glandular  epithelium. 
HETEROPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  heter oplasticus  (from  erepo<;, 
different,  and  nXdaa-eii',  to  mold).  Fr.,  heteroplastique. 
Ger. , heteroplastisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
heteroplasia. 

HETEROPLAS'TID.  An  organ  in  which  a part  of  the 
cells  are  devoted  to  the  life  of  the  individual  and  a 
part  to  the  reproduction  of  the  species. 
HET'EROPLASTY.  Plastic  surgery  by  the  transplanta- 
tion of  portions  from  another  organism,  especially  one 
of  a different  species. 

HETEROPROSO'PUS,  m.  From  eVepos,  the  other,  and 
npoacjnov,  the  face.  A monster  having  two  faces. 
HETEROREX'IA,  /.  From  eVepos,  different,  and  ope^is, 
a desire.  Fr.,  heterorexie.  Depravity  of  the  appetite. 
HETERORHEX'IA,  /.  See  Heterorexia. 
HETEROR^RHEPES.  Gr. , erepoppeVrys.  See  Heteror- 

RHOPOS. 

HETERORRHEX'IA,  f.  See  Heterorexia. 
HETERORRHIN^OPLASTY.  From  eVepos,  another,  pis, 
the  nose,  and  tTkdtraeiv,  to  form.  The  Indian  form  of 
rhinoplasty,  in  which  the  flap  is  taken  from  another 
person. 

HETEROR'RHOPOS,  HETEROR'RHOPUS.  Gr.,  erepdp- 
poTTos  (from  eVepos,  different,  and  peV-eii/,  to  incline  down- 
ward). Of  Hippocrates,  inclining  as  much  in  one  di- 
rection as  in  tbe  other  ; of  patients  in  tbe  crisis  of  a 
disease,  at  times  gaining  and  again  losing  ground. 


HETERORRHYTH^MOUS.  Gr.,  eTepdppu0p,os  (from  eVe- 
pos, different,  and  pv0p.ds,  rhythm).  Lat.,  heterorrhyth- 
mus.  See  Arrhythmic. 

HETEROSARCO'SES,  /.  pi.  From  eVepos,  the  other,  and 
o-dp^,  flesh.  That  class  of  diseases  in  which  there  is  the 
formation  of  heterologous  tissues. 

HETEROS'COPY.  Lat.,  heteroscopia  (from  eVepos,  differ- 
ent, and  (TKowelv,  to  examine).  Ger.,  Fremdgesicht, 
Fremdsehen.  1.  Any  visual  defect.  2.  See  Deuteros- 

COPY. 

HETEROS^TICHUS.  From  eVepos,  the  other,  and  <nLxo<;, 
a row.  Fr.,  heterostique.  See  Unilateral. 

HETEROTAX'IA,  /.  See  Heterotaxis. 

HETEROTAX'IC.  Pertaining  to  heterotaxis. 

HETEROTAX'IS,  /.  -tax'eos  (-is).  From  eVepos,  differ- 
ent, and  rd^is,  order.  Fr.,  heterotaxie.  Ger.,  Hetero- 
taxie.  Lateral  transposition  of  the  viscera. 

HETEROTO'PIA,  /.  From  eVepos,  different,  and  tottos,  a 
place.  Fr.,heterotopie.  Ger.,  Heterotopie.  An  anomaly 
of  situation  ; misplacement  of  an  organ,  the  occurrence 
of  a particular  tissue  in  an  abnormal  situation,  etc.  ; of 
Haeckel,  in  evolution,  the  appearance  of  an  organ  in 
an  abnormal  position  or  its  development  from  a part 
different  from  that  in  which  it  develops  in  members  of 
the  same  division. — Cerebral  h.  See  H.  of  the  brain. — 
Consecutive  h.  Fr.,  heterotopie  consecutive.  The  de- 
velopment of  masses  of  morbid  tissue  consecutive  to  a 
more  or  less  ancient  lesion  of  the  normal  tissues.— Het- 
eradenic  h.  Fr.,  heterotopie  heter adenique.  The  forma- 
tion of  glandular  tissue  in  a locality  where  it  does  not 
occur  normally. — H.  of  the  brain.  Ger.,  Heterotopie 
der  grauen  Hirnsubstanz.  Of  Virchow,  hypertrophy  of 
the  brain  associated  with  a new  formation  of  cerebral 
gray  substance  within  the  white  substance  of  the  brain. 
— Objective  h.  Of  Gueniot,  an  actual  displacement  of 
an  organ  or  of  tissue. — Plastic  h.  Fr.,  hiterotopie  plas- 
tique.  Of  Lebert,  the  formation  of  simple  or  complex 
tissues  in  localities  in  the  body,  where  such  tissues  do 
not  occur  normally,  as  in  dermoid  cysts. — Subjective 
h.  Fr.,  heterotopie  subjective.  Of  Gueniot,  a sensation 
of  displacement  or  of  approximation,  as  in  an  amputated 
limb. — Trophic  h.  See  Heteroplasia. 

HETEROTOP'IC,  HETEROT'OPOUS.  Fr.,  heterotopique. 
Ger.,  heter otopisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  heterotopia. 

HETEROT'OPY.  See  Heterotopia. 

HETEROT'RICHUM,  n.  From  eVepo?,  different,  and  0pi^, 
a hair.  A genus  of  melastomaceous  plants. — H.  angus- 
tifolium.  A species  found  in  the  West  Indies,  where 
the  acid  juice  of  the  fruit,  mixed  with  lemon  juice,  is 
used  as  a refreshing  drink  in  fevers,  bilious  diseases, 
and  diarrhoea. 

HETEROT^ROPA,  f.  From  erepos,  different,  and  rpotr^, 
a turn.  A genus  of  aristolochiaceous  plants  ; of  Duchar- 
tre,  the  genus  Asaritm. — H.  asaroides.  A species  grow- 
ing in  Manchuria,  where  it  is  used  as  a carminative, 
stimulant,  emetic,  diaphoretic,  and  diuretic,  and  in 
rheumatism  and  apoplexy. 

HETEROTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  erepo?,  the  other,  and 
Tpoc^iy,  nourishment.  Fr.,  heter otrophie.  A disease  of 
nutrition. 

HETEROT'ROPHY.  See  Heterotrophia. 

HETEROTYP'IC(AL).  From  eVepo?,  different,  and  tuttos, 
a type.  Fr.,  hHerotypien.  Ger.,  heter  otyp.  Of  a double 
monster,  having  the  parasitic  individual  suspended 
from  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  principal  individual. 

HETEROXAN'THIN(E).  From  eVepo?,  the  other,  and 
^av06<;,  yellow.  Fr.,  heteroxanthine.  Ger.,  Heteroxan- 
thin.  A base,  C6H6N4O2,  probably  methylxanthine,  ob- 
tained from  urine. 

HETEROX'ENY.  Lat.,  heteroxenia  (from  erepo?,  differ- 
ent, and  ^eVo?,  a guest).  Of  parasites,  the  capability  of 
living  in  or  upon  different  hosts. 

HETOCRES'OL.  A metacresol  ester  of  cinnamic  acid  ; 
used  in  tuberculous  disease. 


1065 


Heterophasia 

Hexane 


HET'OFORM.  Bismuth  cinnamate. 

HET'OL.  Sodium  cinuamate  ; used  in  tuberculous  dis- 
ease. 

HETCEM'OTES,  f.  -e'tos  {-is).  Gr.,  erot/xoTrj?.  Ger., 
Krankheitgeneigtheit.  Inclination  to  disease. 
HETTOCYRTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  less, 

and  KvpTuio-ii,  a curvature.  Fr.,  hettocyrtose.  A slight 
curvature. 

HETJ'CHERA,  /.  From  Heucher,  a German  botanist. 
Fr.,  heuchere.  A genus  of  saxifragous  plants. — H.  ace- 
rifolia.  A species  not  well  known ; perhaps  H. 
americana.  Its  root  has  the  properties  of  H.  ameri- 
cana.  — H.  americana.  Fr.,  heuchere  d’ Amerique.  Ger., 
amerikanische  Sanikel.  Alum  root.  The  root  (Ger., 
Alaunwurzel)  is  highly  styptic,  containing  from  18 
to  20  per  cent,  of  tannin. — H.  caulescens.  A species 
having  the  properties  of  H.  americana. — H.  cortusa. 
H.  americana. — H.  cylindrica.  A species  used  in  the 
West  in  diarrhcea  due  to  the  drinking  of  alkaline 
water. — H.  micrantha.  An  astringent  species  found 
in  California. — H.  parvifolia.  An  astringent  species 
especially  common  in  northern  Montana,  used  like  H. 
cylindrica. — H.  pilosissima.  An  astringent  species 
growing  in  California. — H.  pubescens.  A species  in- 
digenous to  Michigan,  Virginia,  and  Kentucky,  having 
an  astringent  root. — H.  Richardsoni.  A species  grow- 
ing in  the  United  States  as  far  west  as  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  Its  root  is  astringent. — H.  scapifera.  H. 
americana. — H.  villosa.  Fr.,  heuchere  villeuse.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  mountains  of  North  Carolina,  Mary- 
land, and  Kentucky,  and  having  the  properties  of  H. 
americana. — H.  viscida.  II.  americana. 

HEUDELO'TA,  HEUDELO'TIA,  /.  From  Heudelot,  a 
French  savant.  The  genus  Balsamodendron. 

HE'VEA, /.  Yr.,heve.  Ger.,  Federhar zb aum.  A genus 
of  euphorbiaceous  trees  yielding  caoutchouc.  The 
Hevex  of  Baillon  are  a tribe  of  the  Euphorhiacese. — H. 
brasiliensis.  Ger.,  brasilianischer  Federharzbaum.  A 
tree  common  in  Para.  It  furnishes  the  bulk  of  the 
caoutchouc  known  in  commerce  as  Para  rubber. — H. 
guianensis.  Fr.,  here  de  la  Guiane.  Ger.,  eigenilicher 
Federharzbaum.  A caoutchouc-yielding  species  found 
in  French  Guiana. — H.  lutea.  One  of  the  species  yield- 
ing the  Para  rubber  brought  down  from  the  upper 
Amazon  and  Rio  Negro. — H.  paucifolia.  The  species 
from  which  rubber  is  obtained  in  British  Guiana. — H. 
spruceana.  A species  furnishing  caoutchouc. 
HEVE'ENE.  Fr.,  heveine,  hcvehie.  Ger.,  Heveen.  A 
camphene  derived  from  caoutchoucin. 

HEXABA'SIC.  From  4^,  six,  and  ^ao^ls,  a base.  Fr., 
hexabasique.  Ger.,  sechsbasisch.  1.  Of  acids  or  alco- 
hols, containing  six  atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by 
bases.  2.  Of  salts,  formed  from  a h.  acid  by  the  replace- 
ment of  all  six  atoms  of  hydrogen. 
HEXABROMBEN^ZENE.  Fr.,  hexabromobenzine.  Ger., 
Hexabrombenzol.  A 6-atom  bromine  substitution  de- 
rivative, CeBre,  of  benzene. 

HEXABROMETH'ANE.  Fr.,  hexabromethane.  Ger., 
Hexbrom'dthan.  The  compound  C2Br6. 
HEXABRO'MID(E).  Fr.,  hexabromure.  Ger.,  Hexa- 
bromiir.  A compound  consisting  of  an  element  or 
radicle,  united  directly  with  bromine  in  the  propor- 
tion of  six  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a certain  definite 
quantity  of  the  former  assumed  as  the  unit  of  com- 
parison. 

HEXABROMOBEN'ZENE.  A substance,  CeBre,  crystal- 
lizing from  toluene. 

HEXABROMOMEL'LITENE.  Fr.,  hexabromomellitene. 
Ger.,  Hexabromomelliten.  The  compound  Ce(CH2Br)e. 
HEXA'CETATE.  Fr.,  hexacetate.  Ger.,  Hexacetat.  A 
compoiind  consisting  of  a base  united  with  six  mole- 

pnlpc  rki 

HEXA^CETOAM'YLUM,  n.  A derivative  Ci2Hi4(C2H:i 
02)604,  of  amylum. 


HEXA"CETODEX'TRIN.  Fr.,  hexacHodextrine.  A sub- 
stance, Ci2Hi4(C2H302)e04,  isomeric  with  hexacetoamy- 
lum. 

HEXA"CETODUL'CITE.  Fr.,  hexacetodulcite.  Ger., 
Hexacetodulcit.  The  compound  C6H8(0C2H30  )e. 
HEXA"CETYL.ES'CULIN.  A derivative,  Ci5Hio(C2Ha 
0)e09,  of  sesculin. 

HEXA"CETYLGAL'LISIN.  The  compound  C12H18O10 
(C2H30)e. 

HEXACHLORA'CETONE.  See  Chloeacetone. 
HEXACHLORBEN^ZENE.  Fr.,  hexachlorobenzine.  Ger., 
Hexachlorbenzol.  A derivative,  CeCle,  of  benzene. 
HEXACHLO^RID(E).  Fr.,  hexachlorure.  Ger.,  Hexa- 
chlorur.  A compound  consisting  of  an  element  or  iodide 
united  with  chlorine  in  the  proportion  of  six  atoms  of 
the  latter  to  a certain  definite  proportion  of  the  former, 
assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison. 
HEXACHLO"ROMEL'LITENE.  Fr.,  hexachloromelli- 
tene.  Ger.,  Hexachlormelliten.  The  compound  Ce 
(CH2Cl)e. 

HEXACHRO'MATE.  Ger.,  Hexachromat.  A salt  of  the 
supposititious  hexachromic  acid. 

HEXACHRO'MIC.  From  e^,  six,  and  color.  Fr., 

hexachromique.  Containing  six  atoms  of  chromium. — 
H.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  hexachromique.  Ger.,  Hexachrom- 
s'dure.  A dibasic  acid,  6Cr03  H2O,  inferred  to  exist 
from  the  occurrence  of  the  hexachromates. 

HEXA'CID.  Containing  six  atoms  of  replaceable  hy- 
drogen (said  of  alcohols  and  acid  salts). 

HEXACRO'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hexacrolique.  Ger., 
Hexacrolsdure.  An  acid  having  the  molecular  formula 
C18H24O6. 

HEX' AD.  From  e^,  six.  Sexvalent ; as  a n.,  a sexvalent 
element. 

HEXADAC'TYLISM.  The  state  of  being  hexadactylous. 
HEXADAC'TYLOUS.  Lat.,  hexadactylus  (from  e^,  six, 
and  ha<Tv\o<i,  a digit).  Fr.,  hexadactyle.  Ger.,  sechs- 
fingerig.  Having  six  fingers  or  toes. 

HEXADEC'ANE.  A paraflin,  C16H34. 

HEXADE'CYL.  See  Cetyl. 

HEXAED'RAL.  Gr.,  e^aeSpo?.  Fr.,  hexaedral.  Ger., 
sechsjidchig.  Six-sized,  cubical. 

HEXAED'RON,  n.  Gr.,  e^deSpoy  (from  e^,  six,  and  eSpa, 
a base).  Fr.,  hexaMre.  Ger.,  Hexaeder.  A solid  figure 
having  six  equal  sides  ; a cube. 

HEXAETHYLBEN'ZENE,  HEXAETH'YLENE.  See 

Hexethylbenzene,  Hexethylene,  etc. 
HEXAGLYOX'AL  HYDRATE.  The  compound  C12H14 

Ol3. 

HEX'AGON.  From  e^,  six,  and  yo)vi.a,  an  angle.  A 
plane  figure  having  six  sides  and  six  angles. — Arterial 
h.  of  Willis.  See  Ciecle  of  Willis. 

HEXAHED'RAL.  See  Hexaedeal. 

HEXAHED'RON,  n.  See  Hexaedeon. 
HEXAHY'DRIC.  See  Hexhydeic. 
HEXAHY'DRID(E).  See  Hexhydeide. 
HEX"AMETAPHOS'PHATE.  Fr.,  hexametaphosphate. 
Ger.,  Hexametaphosphat.  A polymeric  derivative  of  a 
metaphosphate  in  which  the  radicles  may  be  replaced 
by  one  or  more  radicles  whose  united  combining  power 
is  six  or  twelve. 

HEX"AMETHYLBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  hexamethylbenzine. 
Ger.,  Hexamethylbenzol.  A derivative,  Ce(CH3)6,  of 
benzene. 

HEX"AMETHYLEN'AMIN(E).  A monacid  amine,  (C 
H2)eN4,  having  an  alkaline  reaction. 
HEXAMETH"YLENETET'RAMIN(E).  See  Ueoteo- 
PINE. 

HEXAM"IDOALBUMINSULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide 
hexamido-albuminsulfonique.  Ger.,  Ilexamidoalbuminsul- 
fonsdure.  A sub.stance  formed  by  treating  hexanitroal- 
buminsulphuric  acid  with  ammonium  sulphide. 
HEX'ANE.  From  e^,  six.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Ilexan.  A 
paraffin,  CeHu.  The  following  isomeric  varieties  are 


1066 


Hexanitrate 
Hiccup 

known  : 1.  Normal  h.,  dipropyl,  butylethyl,  methylamyl.  2. 
a-isohezane,  ethylisobutyl,  dimethylpropylmethane.  3.  ^-iso- 
hexane,  diethylrnethylmethane,  methyldiethylmethane.  4.  Te- 
tramethylethane,  diisopropyl.  5.  Trimethylethylmethane. 
HEXANI'TKATE.  A compound  which  contains  six 
molecules  of  the  nitric  acid  radicle  '.nitroxyl). 
HEXANI"TROALBUMINSULPHON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,acide 
hexanitroalbummsulfonique.  Ger. , Hexanitroalbuminsul- 
fonsdure.  A compound  obtained  by  the  action  of  a 
mixture  of  concentrated  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids  on 
dried  albumin, 

HEXANI"TRODIPHENYL'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  hexanitro- 
diphcnylamine.  Ger.,  Ilexanitrodiphenylamin.  The  com- 
pound, N[C6H2(N02)3]2H. 

HEXANI"TROPHENYL'AMIN(E).  A yellow  coloring 
matter  said  to  have  14  times  the  strength  of  color  of 
picric  acid,  or  20  times  that  of  saffron. 
HEXANI"TR0XYIN'0SITE.  The  compound,  CeHe 
(NOa'je. 

HEXAPHAR'MACON,  n.  From  ef,  six,  and  4>dpnau<ov,  a 
drug.  An  ancient  plaster  for  ulcers  due  to  frostbite, 
composed  of  six  ingredients. 

HEXAPRO'PYLENE.  Fr.,  hexapropylene.  Ger.,  Hexa- 
propylen.  A sextuple  molecule  of  propylene,  GfCsHe). 
HEXASTJL'PHATE.  Fr.,  hexasnlfate.  Ger.,  Hexasulfat. 
A salt  formed  by  the  combination  of  a base  with  six 
molecules  of  sulphuric  acid. 

HEXATHYRID'IUM,  n.  From  e^,  six,  and  evplSiov,  a 
small  door.  A doubtful  genus  of  Entozoa,  class  Tre- 
matoda,  having  six  pores  near  the  cephalic  end. — H. 
pinguicola.  Fr.,  polystome  de  la  femme.  A species 
found  by  Treutler  in  a tumor  of  the  ovary  of  a woman. 
It  is  about  eight  lines  in  length,  shaped  somewhat  like 
an  hourglass,  and  provided  with  six  suckers. — H.  ve- 
narum.  Fr.,  polystome  des  veines.  A species  found  in 
the  blood  and  sputa.  It  is  about  three  lines  in  length 
and  cylindricolanceolate  in  shape.  By  some  it  is  re- 
garded as  a pseudelminth,  probably  Pisciola  geometra. 
HEXATOM'IC.  Fr.,  hexatomique.  Ger.,  hexatomisch, 
seehsatomisch.  1.  Containing  six  atoms  of  replaceable 
hydrogen.  2.  Of  an  ether,  derived  from  a h,  alcohol 
by  the  substitution  of  oxygen  for  hydroxyl,  3.  Of  a 
radicle,  capable  of  combining  with  six  atoms  of  hydro- 
gen or  of  another  univalent  radicle  ; sexvalent.  4. 
Containing  six  atoms  to  the  molecule ; said  of  an  ele- 
ment. The  only  h.  element  is  sulphur  {q.  v.). 
HEXAV'ALENT.  See  Sexvalent. 

HEXBA'SIC.  See  Hexabasic. 

HEXCHLORETH'ANE.  See  Perchloeethane. 
HEXCHLO'RID(E).  See  Hexachloeide. 
HEXDECAMOL'YBDATE.  Fr.,  hexdecamolybdate.  A 
molybdate  containing  sixteen  atoms  of  molybdenum. 
HEXDE'CYL.  See  Cetyl. 

HEX'ENE.  See  Hexylene. 

HEX'ENYL.  Fr.,hexenyle.  Ger.,  FT.  A radicle,  CeHii. 
— H.  alcohol.  Fr.,  alcool  hexenylique.  A triatomic  al- 
cohol, CeHihOHls. — H’tricarboxylic  acid.  Fr.,  acide 
hexenyl-tricarboxylique.  Ger.,  Hexenyltricarboxylsdure. 
Suberocarboxylic  acid. 

HEXER^IC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  hexerique.  A homologue, 
C6H12O4,  of  glyceric  acid. 

HEXETHYLBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  hexethylbenzine.  Ger.. 
Hexdfhylbenzol.  A derivative,  C6(C2H5)6,  of  benzene. 
HEXETH'YLENE.  Fr.,  hexethylcne.  Ger.,  Ilexdthylen. 
A sextuple  molecule  of  ethylene,  6fC2H4). — H.  alcohol. 
Fr.,  alcool  hexkhylenique.  Ger.,  Ilexathylenalhohol.  A 
diatomic  alcohol,  (C2H4)605f  OH)2. 

HEXHY'DRIC.  From  e^,  six,  and  vSwp,  water.  Fr., 
hexahydriqne.  Ger.,  hexahydrisch.  1.  Containing  six 
atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  2.  Containing  six  mole- 
cules of  water. 

HEXHY'DRID(E).  Fr.,  hexahydrure.  GpT.,nexahydriir. 
A comi)ound  of  an  element  or  radicle  with  six  atoms  of 
hydrogen. 


HEXHYDROCTJ'MENE.  Fr.,  hexahydrocumene.  Ger., 
llexahydrocumol.  A hydrocarbon,  CaHis,  occurring  in 
resin  spirit. 

HEXHYDROCY'MENE.  Fr.,  hexahydrocymene.  Ger., 
Hexhydrocymol.  A hydrocarbon,  C10H20,  occurring,  ac- 
cording to  Renard,  in  essence  of  resin. 

HEXHY"DR0H.a:MAT0P0R'PHYRIN.  Fr.,  hexahy- 
drohematoporphyrine.  Ger.,  Hexhydrohdmatoporphyrin. 
A substance,  C32H38N4O5,  prepared  from  hsematin  by 
the  action  of  reducing  agents. 

HEXHYDROMECON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hexahydro- 
meconique.  Ger.,  Hexhydromekonsdure.  A non-crystal- 
lizable  acid,  C7H10O7. 

HEXHYDROMESIT'YLENE.  Fr.,  hexhydromesitylene. 
Ger. , Hexhydromesitylen.  The  compound  C6H9(CH3)3  = 
C6.H3(CH3j3.He. 

HEXHYDROPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  hexahydroph- 
talique.  GeT.,  Hexahydrophtalsdure.  A dibasic  crystal- 
line acid,  C6Hio(CO.OHj2. 

HEXHY"DROXYANTHRAQUIN'ONE.  Fr.,  h.  Ger., 

Ilexhydroxyanthrachinon.  Anthraquinone  in  which  six 
molecules  of  hydroxyl  replace  six  atoms  of  hydrogen. 

HEXHYDROX'"YDIPHEN'YL.  Fr.,  hexahydroxydiphe- 
nyle.  Ger.,  H.  A substance,  C12H10O6,  probably  di- 
pyrogallol. 

HEX'IN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Ilexin.  A hydrocarbon,  Ce 
Hio  ; in  the  free  state  it  constitutes  diallyl. 

HEXIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hexinique.  Ger.,  Hexin- 
sdure.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  probably  C7H10O3. 

HEXI'ODID(E).  Fr.,  hexiodnre.  Ger.,  Ilexjodiir.  A 
compound  consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle  united 
directly  with  iodine  in  the  proportion  of  six  atoms  of 
the  latter  to  a certain  definite  quantity  of  the  former, 
assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison. 

HEX'IS,/.  Hex'eos  i-is).  Gr.,  e^i?.  See  Habit. 

HEXMETHYLBEN'ZENE.  See  Hexamethylben- 

ZENE. 

HEXO'IC  ACID.  See  Caproic  acid. 

HEX'ONE.  Diallylene. — H.  alcohol.  A hexatomic  al- 
cohol, CeHsCOHje,  known  under  two  isomeric  varieties, 
mannite  and  dulcite. 

HEXON'IC  ALCOHOL.  See  Hexone  alcohol. 

HEX'ONYL.  Ft.,  hexonyle.  Ger.,  if.  A quinquivalent 
radicle,  CeHi. — H.  alcohol.  See  Hexone  alcohol. 

HEX0X"YANTHRAQUIN'0NE.  See  Hexhydeoxy- 

ANTHRAQUINONE. 

HEXOX" YDIPHEN'YL.  See  Hexhydeoxydiphenyl. 

HEX'OYLENE.  Fr.,  hexoylene.  Ger.,  Hexoylen.  A 
liquid,  CeHio,  obtained  from  the  hexane  of  petroleum 
oil. 

HEXVAN'ADATE.  A vanadate  containing  six  atoms  of 
vanadium. 

HEX'YL.  From  e^,  six,  and  vAt?,  material.  Fr.,  hexyle. 
Ger.,  if.  A univalent  radicle,  C6H13.  Various  isomeric 
forms  are  possible,  many  of  which  are  represented  in 
the  varieties  of  h.  alcohol. — H.  alcohol.  See  the  major 
list. — H.  aldehyde.  Ft.,  aldehyde  d' hexyle.  Gex.,  H’al- 
dehyd.  A colorless  liquid,  C6H12O. — H’amine.  An  al- 
kaloid, CeHisN,  found  in  cod  liver  oil. 

HEX'YL  ALCOHOL.  Fr.,  alcool  hexylique.  Ger.,  H'al- 
I'ohol.  A monatomic  alcohol,  CeHuO,  having  sixteen 
possible  isomeric  modifications,  of  which  eight  are 
known  : (I)  Amylcarbinol,  normal  primary  h.  a.  (21 
Methylbutylcarbinol,  first  normal  secondary  h.a.  (3l  Ethyl- 
propylcarbinol,  second  normal  secondary  h.  a.  (4l  Di- 
methylpropylcarbinol.  (5)  Dimethylisoprojiylcarbinol.  (6) 
Diethylmethylcarbinol.  (7)  Fermentation  h.  a.,  caproyl  alco- 
hol. (8)  Methyltrimethylcarbincarbinol,  pinacolic  alcohol. 
— Normal  h.  a.  Tlie  normal  h.  a’s  include  the  primary 
variety,  amylcarbinol,  and  the  secondary  varieties, 
methylbutylcarbinol  and  ethylpropylcarbinol.  — Pri- 
mary h.  a.  Amylcarbinol. — Secondary  h.  a’s.  The 
first  and  second  normal  secondary  h.  a’s  (methylhutyl- 
carbinol  and  ethylpropylcarbinol  ),  and  methyltrimeth- 


1067 


ylcarbincarbinol. — Tertiary  h.  a’s.  Dimetbylpropyl- 
carbinol,  dimetbylisopropylcarbinol,  and  dietbylmeth- 
ylcarbinol. 

HEX'YLENE.  Fr.,  hexylene.  Ger.,  Hexylen.  A bi- 
valent radicle,  C6Hi2. 

HEXYLEN'IC  ACID.  ¥r.,  acidehexylhiiqiie.  Ger.,  Ilex- 
ylensdure.  An  acid,  C6H10O2. 

HEXYL'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  hexyl. — H.  alcohol. 
See  Hexyl  alcohol. 

HEY'DIA,  /.  From  Heyder,  a proper  name.  A genus 
of  Malabar  trees. — H.  horrida.  A tree  the  seeds  of 
which  are  employed  in  mania,  etc.,  the  bark  in  chronic 
intestinal  troubles,  jaundice,  and  dropsy,  and  the  root 
bark  as  a poultice  for  inflammatory  swellings. 

HI'ANT.  Lat.,  Mans  (from  Mare,  to  be  open).  Fr., 
ent¥ouvert.  Ger.,  Maffend.  Gaping,  yawning. 
HIA'TION.  Yawning. 

HIA'TUS,  m.  -a'tus.  From  Mare,  to  gap.  Gr., 
xa.(Tix.ri,  Fr., /i.  Ger.,  Kluft,  Spalhing.  An  open- 

ing, aperture,  cleft,  gap.  Cf.  Coloboma. — H.  ad  in- 
fundibulum. Of  Vieussens,  see  ad  inf undihulnm,. 

— H.  aorticus  (diaphragmatis).  See  Aortic  foramen. 
— H.  canalis  facialis  (seu  fallop[p]iae,  seu  Fallop[p]ii). 
See  H.  Falloppii. — H.  canalis  sacralis.  Theopeningat 
the  lower  end  of  the  sacral  canal  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  sacrum. — H.  diaphragmatis  aorticus.  See  Aortic 
FORAMEN. — H.  Fallop(  p)ii.  A small  groove  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  into 
which  the  aqueduct  of  Falloppius  opens. — H.  femora- 
lis.  The  crural  ring. — H.  interosseus  (antibrachii). 
An  open  space  above  the  superior  border  of  the  inter- 
osseous ligament  of  the  forearm,  below  the  tubercle  of 
the  radius,  through  which  the  posterior  interosseous 
vessels  pass. — H.  Magendii.  See  Foramen  of  Magen- 
die. — H.  maxillaris.  The  opening  in  the  inner  surface 
of  the  nasal  portion  of  the  superior  maxilla  which 
establishes  connection  between  the  nose  and  the  an- 
trum of  Highmore. — H.  obturatorius.  See  Obturator 
CANAL  — H.  occipitopetrosus.  See  Foramen  lacertim 
posterius.—ll,  oesophageus.  See  Foramen  oesophage- 
um. — H.  of  Fallop(p)ius.  See  H.  Falloppii. — H.  of 
Scarpa,  H.  of  Winslow.  See  Foramen  of  Winslow. — 
H.  pro  vena  basilica.  See  FL.  semilunaris  fascise  hracM- 
alis.—H.  pro  vena  cephalica.  The  opening  in  the 
fascia  covering  the  deltoid  and  pectoralis  major  mus- 
cles which  transmits  the  cephalic  vein. — C.  pro  vena 
mediana.  An  aperture  in  the  fascia  of  the  foramen 
which  transmits  the  median  vein. — H.  sacralis.  See 
H.  canalis  sacralis. — H.  sacrococcygeus.  The  opening 
between  the  sacrum  and  coccyx  posteriorly  through 
which  the  fifth  posterior  sacral  nerve  passes. — H.  semi- 
lunaris. See  H.  semilunaris  fascise  brachii  and  H. 
maxillaris. — H.  semilunaris  fasciae  brachialis  (seu 
brachii).  An  opening  in  the  brachial  fascia  which 
transmits  the  basilic  vein  and  the  middle  cutaneous 
nerve. — H.  sphenopetrosus.  Fr.,  h.  spheno-petreux. 
See  Foramen  lacerum  medius. — H.  spinalis  congeni- 
tus. See  Spina  bifida.— 'R.  subarcuatus.  A depres- 
sion in  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  above 
and  external  to  the  internal  auditory  meatus,  which 
lodges  the  flocculus. — H.  supramaxillaris.  See  H. 
maxillaris. — H.  Winslowii.  See  Foramen  of  Winslow. 
HIBIS'CDM,  n.  See  Hibiscus. 

HIBIS'CUS,  TO.  Gr.,  I/St'o-Ko?.  Fr.,  ketmie.  Ger.,  Ketmie, 
Eibisch.  The  rose  mallows  ; herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees  in- 
digenous to  the  warm  and  temperate  regions  of  both 
hemispheres. — H.  corniculatus.  Ger.,  langbldttriger 
Abelmosch.  A species  similar  to  II.  esculentus,  found  in 
tropical  America  and  cultivated  in  the  East  Indies, 
where  it  is  used  as  a food  and  medicine. — H.digitatus. 
Ger.,  gefingertbl'dttrige  Sabdariffe.  A species  indigenous 
to  tropical  Africa,  but  growing  in  warm  regions  else- 
where. Its  uses  are  the  same  as  those  of  H.  sabdariffa. 
In  the  West  Indies  it  is  called  oseille  de  Guinee  blanche. 


Hexanitrate 
Hiccup 

— H.  elatus.  Fr.,  ketmie  elevee.  A species  found  in  the 
East  and  West  Indies  and  in  South  America.  The 
young  leaves  are  used  like  those  of  Althsea  officinalis. 
— H.  ficulneus.  Ger.,  feigenartiger  Abelmosch.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  East  Indies,  where  the  mucilagi- 
nous leaves  and  unripe  fruits  are  used  medicinally. 
— H.  furcatus.  A species  found  in  the  Ea.st  Indies; 
having  the  mucilaginous  properties  of  the  other  spe- 
cies.— H.  javanicus.  H.  rosa  sinensis.  — H.  macula- 
tus.  Ger.,  gefieckte  Ketmie.  A species  found  in  Hay- 
ti,  where  the  flowers,  which  are  mucilaginous,  are 
used  like  those  of  other  Malvacese.  A cooling  drink 
made  from  the  leaves  and  sweetened  is  used  as  a 
febrifuge. — H.  mutabilis.  Ger.,  verdnderliche  Ketmie. 
A species  indigenous  to  China,  but  cultivated  else- 
where. In  China,  the  East  Indies,  and  West  Indies 
the  flowers  are  used  like  those  of  Althsea  rosea. — H. 
obtusifolius.  Ger.,  stump fbldttrige  Ketmie.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies,  where  the  leaves  are  used 
as  a mucilaginous  medicine.— H.  palustris.  Marsh  h.; 
a species  indigenous  to  Michigan,  w’here  the  root  is 
employed  in  medicine.— H.  pentacarpus.  A species 
used  as  an  emollient  and  as  an  emmenagogue.— H. 
radiatus.  An  East  Indian  species  having  the  proper- 
ties of  H.  furcatus. — H.  rosa  sinensis.  Fr.,  rose  de 
Chine.  Ger.,  rosenartige  Ketmie.  Blacking-plant,  shoe- 
flower  plant,  China  rose  ; a plant  employed  in  infusion 
and  mucilage.  In  Cochin-China  the  leaves  are  con- 
sidered emollient  and  somewhat  aperient,  and  are  em- 
ployed by  the  natives  in  smallpox.  The  flow'ers  are 
coiLsidered  demulcent,  refrigerant,  emollient,  and  aph- 
rodisiac. They  are  also  used  in  seminal  weakness  and 
cystitis.  The  root  is  used  for  coughs,  and  the  leaves 
in  gonorrhoea.  The  expressed  juice  of  the  petals  has 
been  used  as  a substitute  for  litmus.— H.  sabdariffa. 
Fr.,  oseille  rouge  de  Guinee.  Ger.,  rothe  Sabdariffe. 
Eoselle,  red  sorrel  ; a species  common  in  most  warm 
countries.  The  flower  is  used  in  infusion  as  a refrig- 
erant. The  root  is  a mild  purgative.  — H.  sabdariffa 
alba.  Fr.,  oseille  blanche  de  Guinee.  A variety  of  H. 
sabdariffa  having  the  same  properties. — H.  senegalen- 
sis.  Ger.,  senegalische  Ketmie.  A species  used  in  Sen- 
egal as  a vermifuge.  — H.  similis.  An  East  Indian 
species  having  the  same  uses  as  those  of  H.  tiliaceus. 
— H.  sinensis.  H.  mutabilis.— R.  sinuatus.  H.  ficul- 
neus.— H.  surrattensis.  Fr.,  ketmie  de  Suratte.  An 
East  Indian  species  having  similar  properties  to  those 
of  H.  furcatus. — H.  syriacus.  Fr.,  ketmie  de  Syrie, 
mauve  en  arbre.  The  Syrian  rose ; rose  of  Sharon. 
The  leaves  and  flowers  are  emollient.  — H.  tiliaceus, 
H.  tiliaefolius.  Beng.,  bola.  Fr.,  ketmie  d feuilles  de 
tilletd.  Cork  wood.  It  abounds  in  mucilage,  and  the 
flowers  and  root  are  emollient. — H.  trilobus.  Ger., 
dreilappige  Ketmie.  A species  indigenous  to  Hayti. 
The  root  and  flowers  are  used  like  those  of  Althsea  offi- 
cinalis.— H.  trionum.  Fr.,  ketmie  vesiculeuse.  Venice 
mallow.  It  has  the  mucilaginous  properties  of  the 
mallow  family  ; its  leaves  are  employed  as  emollients. 
— H.  unilateralis.  Ger.,  einseitige  Ketmie.  A species 
found  in  Hayti.  The  flowers  and  root  are  used  like 
those  of  Althsea  officinalis. — H.  venustus.  A species 
very  like  H.  mutabilis,  indigenous  to  China ; used  as  a 
mucilaginous  medicine. — H.  virgatus.  A species  in- 
digenous to  Java  ; used  like  other  Malvacese  elsewhere. 
— H.  vitifolius.  Fr.,  ketmie  d feuilles  de  vigne.  Ger., 
weinbldttrige  Ketmie.  An  East  Indian  species  the  leaves 
and  flowers  of  which  are  employed  like  those  of  Althsea 
officinalis. 

HIC'COUGH,  HIC'CUP.  Fr.,  hoquet.  Ger.,  Schluehen, 
Schlucken.  An  interrupted  inspiration  produced  by 
the  sudden  and  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  dia- 
phragm and  the  clo.sure  of  the  glottis  in  the  midst  of 
the  inspiration.  The  reflex  afferent  impulse  indirectly 
giving  rise  to  this  contraction  is  conveyed  by  the  gas- 


1068 


Hicesia 
Hippocratea 

trie  branches  of  the  vagus,  while  the  stimulus  giving 
rise  to  the  closure  of  the  glottis  is  conveyed  by  the 
laryngeus  superior. 

HICE'SIA, /.  Gr,,  UeaCa  (from  'Ueiv,  to  come).  Of  old 
authors,  a resolvent  plaster. 

HIDE'-BOUND.  Having  the  skin  tight  and  hard,  as  in 
sclerodermia. 

HIDRADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Hidrosadenitis. 

HIDRIS'CHESIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is'chesis).  See  Anidrosis. 

HIDRO'A,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  XSpeoa,  ISpua.  Ger.,  Hitzblattern, 
Schwitzblattern.  A term  applied  by  the  Greeks  to  pap- 
ules, vesicles,  and  even  pustules,  observed  to  develop 
in  connection  with  sweating  in  the  hot  season  ; corre- 
sponding to  sudamina.  See  Hydroa. 

HIDROADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  i5pois,  perspira- 
tion, and  6.b^v,  a gland.  See  Hidrosadenitis. 

HIDROAN'CHONE,  /.  -an'chones.  From  ifipois,  perspi- 
ration, and  ayxoyr],  a throttling.  See  Miliaria  a^igi- 
nosa. 

HIDROCRYPTO'SES,  /.  pi.  From  ISpwg,  sweat,  and 
KpvTTT-ri,  a crypt.  Anomalies  of  the  sweat  follicles  or  of 
their  functions. 

HIDROCYSTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  A swelling  due 
to  retained  perspiration. 

HI'DROID.  Gr.,  iSpwSrjs  (from  t5po6s,  sweat,  and  elSos, 
resemblance).  Lat.,  hidrodes.  Fr.,  hidro'ide.  Ger., 
schweissartig.  Resembling  or  pertaining  to  sweat. 

HI'DROMANCY.  Lat.,  liidromanteia  (from  iSpei?,  sweat, 
and  pavreia,  divination).  Fr.,  hidromantie.  Ger., 
Schweissvorhersage.  Prognosis  by  examination  of  the 
perspiration. 

HIDRON'OSOS,  HIDRON'OSTJS,  HIDRONU'SUS,  /. 

From  ifipcos,  perspiration,  and  vdo-o?,  or  ^oCo-o?,  disease. 
Fr.,  hidronose.  Ger.,  Schtveisslcranlcheit.  1.  Any  dis- 
ease of  the  perspiratory  apparatus.  2.  See  Sudor  an- 
glicus. 

HIDROPEDE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  iSpw?,  sweat, 
and  7T^6i]<ris,  a leaping.  Fr.,  hydropedhe.  Profuse  per- 
spiration. 

HIDROPH'ORIIS.  From  Ifipoi?,  sweat,  and  <j>ope'iv,  to 
carry.  See  Sudoriferous. 

HIDROPLA'NIA,  /.  From  iSpw?,  perspiration,  and 
n\avri,  a Wandering.  Fr.,  Mdroplanie.  Ger.,  Schwitzen 
an  ungewohnlichen  Stellen.  Of  Swediaur,  sweating  in  an 
unusual  part. 

HIDR0P0(I)ET'IC.  From  ISpco?,  sweat,  and  iroir^Tucd?, 
productive.  See  Sudoriparous. 

HIDROP'YRA,/.,  HIDROPYR'ETOS,  m.,  HIDROPYR'- 
ETUS,  m.  From  ISpoi?,  perspiration,  and  nvp,  or  nvperog, 
fever.  See  Sweating  fever  and  Sudor  anglicus. 

HIDRORRHCE'A,  /.  From  iSpei?,  sweat,  and  pelv,  to 
flow.  Fr.,  liidrorhee.  Ger.,  Hidrorrhbe.,  Schweissjluss. 
Profuse  sweating. 

HI'DROS,  m.  -ro'tos  {-is).  Gr.,  iSpois.  See  Perspira- 
tion. 

HIDROSADENl'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Ifipoig,  sweat, 
and  aSrjj/,  a gland.  Fr.,  hidrosadenite.  An  inflamma- 
tory disease  of  the  sweat  glands,  occurring  most  com- 
monly in  the  axillae,  at  the  margin  of  the  anus,  or 
about  the  nipples,  characterized  by  the  formation  of 
little  inflammatory  tumors,  of  about  the  size  of  r pea, 
or  sometimes  larger,  which  tend  to  form  abscesses  seated 
deep  in  the  skin.  See  Abscessus  sudoriparus. — H.  ax- 
illaris. H.  of  the  axilla.— H.  phlegmonosa.  H.  at- 
tended with  sudoriparous  abscesses. 

HIDROS'CHESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-os' diesis).  From  iSpoi?, 
perspiration,  and  o-xe'o-i?,  a condition.  See  Anidrosis. 

HIDROSCHET'IC.  Lat.,  hidroscheticiis.  Fr.,  Jiidros- 
chHiqne.  Pertaining  to  hydroschesis. 

HIDRO^SIS,  f.  -Tos'eos  {-is).  Gr. , ifipoxn?.  Fr.,  hidvo.se. 
Ger.,  Schwitzen.  1.  Profuse  sweating.  The  Hidroses, 
in  Bronson’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  are  a sub- 
order of  the  Hidrocryptoses  {q.  v.).  equivalent  to  the 
Idroses  of  Auspitz.  2.  Of  Blundell,  a grave  form  of 


puerperal  disease  characterized  by  a chill,  followed  by 
fever  and  profuse  sweating. — H.  maligna.  See  Milia- 
ria.— H.  simplex.  See  Hyperidrosis. 

HIDROTE'RION,  HIDROTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ISpconipiov 
(from  ifipws,  perspiration ).  A sweating  bath. 

HIDROT'IC.  Gr.,  iSpujTiKog  (from  Ifipois,  perspiration). 
Lat.,  hidroticus.  See  Diaphoretic. — H.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  hidrotique  (ou  hydrotique).  Ger.,  Hidrotsdure.  An 
uncrystallizable  acid,  C5H9NO7,  found  in  the  perspira- 
tion. 

HIDRO^TION,  HIDRO^TIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ISpdTLoy  (dim.  of 
ispeis,  perspiration;.  Ger.,  kleiner  Schweiss,  Schweisslein. 
Moderate  sweating. 

HIDROTOPCETA,  HIDROTOPOIE'SIS,  /.  -pce'ise,  -poie'- 
seos  {-is).  Gr.,  iSpcoroTroia,  t5pa)T07roir)<ri5  (from  iSpcHg,  per- 
spiration, and  TToi'rjo-ts,  a making).  The  formation  of 
sweat. 

HIDROTOPO;  I)ET^IC.  Gr.,  ISpwTOTroujTi/cds,  iSpayro-n-OLO^ 
(from  tdpw?,  perspiration,  and  TTOteiyj  to  make).  Lat., 
hidrotopoieticus.  Fr.,  hidrotopoietique.  Ger.,  schweiss- 
machend,  schweisstreibend.  Pertaining  to  hidrotopceia. 

HIDROTOPCE'US.  See  Diaphoretic. 

HIDRO'TXIS.  From  i5po6s,  sweat.  See  Diaphoretic. 

HI^EMAL.  Lat.,  hiemalis  (from  hiems,  winter).  Fr., 
hiemal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  winter. 

HI'ERA,/.  Gr.,  lepd.  A name  for  many  ancient  medi- 
cines.— H.  picra.  An  old  preparation  of  aloes  and  ca- 
nella. 

HIERACI^UM,  n.  Gr.,  iepaKsiov  (from  ie'pa^,  a hawk). 
Fr.,  eperviere.  Ger.,  Habichtsicraut.  Hawk  weed  ; a 

genus  of  chicorylike  plants. — H.  auricula.  Fr.,  eper- 
viere douteuse.  Orange  mouse  ear,  a European  species 
occasionally  used  as  a vulnerary  and  laxative. — H.  bul- 
bosum.  Fr.,  eperviere  bulbeuse.  A species  having  an 
anodyne  root. — H,  dubium.  H.  auricula. — H.  Gro- 
novii.  Ger.,  Gronods  Habichtsicraut.  Hairy  hawk- 
weed,  growing  on  dry  hills  in  Canada  and  the  United 
States.  The  root  is  used  for  toothache,  and  the  fresh 
leaves,  bruised,  are  applied  to  warts. — H.  hoppeanum. 
H.  pilosella. — H.  lachenalis.  A variety  of  H.  sabaudum. 
— H.  lactucella.  H.  aurietda. — H.  murorum.  Fr.,  herbe 
d Vepervier.  Ger.,  3Iauer-Habiditslcraut.  Golden  or 
French  lungwort,  wall  hawkweed,  a species  found  in 
Europe  and  Asia.  The  whole  plant  is  mildly  astrin- 
gent, and  was  formerly  used  as  a vulnerary,  and  in- 
ternally in  pectoral  complaints. — H.  pelletieranum,  H. 
pilosella,  H.  pilosellseforme.  Fr.,  piloselle.  Ger.,  ge- 
meines  Habichtsicraut.  (Creeping  ) mouse  ear,  mouse-ear 
hawkweed,  a dwarf  plant  growing  on  heaths  and  in 
dry  pastures  in  Europe.  The  herb  and  flowers  were 
formerly  used  in  pectoral  complaints,  haemorrhages, 
diarrhoea,  and  dysentery,  and  the  root  in  intermittent 
fevers. — H.  rotundatum.  H.  murorum. — H.  sabaudum= 
Fr.,  eperviere  de  Savoie.  Savoy  hawkweed  ; a vulnerary 
and  aperient  species  but  little  used. — H.  silvaticum. 
H.  sabaudum. — H.  velutinum.  A variety  of  H.  pilosel- 
la.— H.  venosum.  Ger.,  rot(h)aderiges  Habichtsicraut. 
Rattlesnake  weed  ; found  in  dry  places  and  open  woods 
in  most  of  the  eastern  and  northern  United  States. 
The  leaves  and  root  are  considered  astringent,  and 
were  formerly  used  in  hsemorrhage  and  in  snake  bites. 
The  juice  is  said  to  cure  warts. 

HIERAC'ULXJM,  n.  See  Hieracium. 

HIERAN'OSOS,  HIERANTJ'SOS,  f.  From  iepo?,  holy, 
and  j/oo-o?,  or  voOo-o?,  disease.  Fr.,  hieranose.  Chorea. 

HIERAT'^ICTJM,  n.  Gr.,  lepaTiKov  (from  iepartico?,  sacer- 
dotal). Of  Galen,  a certain  cataplasm  used  in  hepatic 
and  intestinal  complaints. 

HIEROLOGAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  From  UpoXoyog,  one 
who  gives  the  blessing,  and  ayxeiv,  to  strangle.  Fr., 
hierologanche.  Ger.,  wunder  Hals  der  Prediger.  Clergy- 
men’s sore  throat. 

HIERON'OSUS,  HIERONU'SUS,  /.  From  lepo?,  sacred, 
and  vdo-o?,  or  voOa-o?,  disease.  See  Hieranosos. 


1069 


Hicesia 

Hippocratea 


HIER'OPYR,  n.  Written  also  hieropyra  and  hiero- 
pyrus.  -op'yros  (-yris).  From  Up69,  sacred,  nvp,  fire. 
Fr.,  hieropyre.  Ger.,  heiliges  Feuer,  An  old  term  for 
erysipelas. 

HIGH-TONED'.  An  old  term  for  sthenic,  acute,  or  se- 
vere, as  applied  to  infiammations. 

HI'LAR.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a hilum. 

HILA'RIANT.  Lat.,  hilarans.  Exhilarating. 

HILL.  A.-S.,  hyll.  Mid.  E.,  hiil.  Lat.,  collis.  Fr., 
colline.  Ger.,  Hiigel.  An  elevated  portion  of  a surface. 
— Germ  h.  See  Discus  proligerus. — Nerve  h.  See  Mo- 
torial  nerve  end  plate. 

HI'LUM,  n.  Fr.,  Idle.  Ger.,  H.,  Narbe,  Nabel,  Keim- 
grube  (1st  def.).  Originally,  a trifle.  1.  In  anatomy, 
the  point,  whether  depressed  or  elevated,  of  an  organ 
at  which  its  vessels  and  nerves  enter  it,  and  its  excre- 
tory duel  leaves  it.  2.  An  old  term  for  a little  eleva- 
tion of  the  cornea  due  to  prolapse  of  the  iris.  3.  See 
Clavus  (2d  def.j. — H.  cartilaginis  thyreoideae.  The 
notch  in  the  upper  margin  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  in 
the  median  line  and  in  front. — H.  dentati.  See  H. 
nuclei  dentati. — H.  glandulae  suprarenalis.  See  II.  of 
the  suprarenal  capsule. — H.  hepatis.  Fr.,  Idle  du  foie. 
Ger.,  Leberpforte.  The  transverse  fissure  of  the  liver. 
— H.  lienale,  H.  lienis.  See  H.  of  the  spleen. — H.  nuclei 
dentati.  The  h.  of  the  olivary  body. — H.  of  a lym- 
phatic gland.  A depression  in  the  surface  of  a gland 
where  the  larger  blood  vessels  and  the  efferent  lym- 
phatics pass  into  and  out  of  the  organ.— H.  of  the  adre- 
nal. See  H.  of  the  suprarenal  capsule. — H.  of  the  kidney. 
Lat.,  h.  renale.  Ger.,  Nierenausschnitt.  A longitudinal 
fissure  in  the  internal  border  of  the  kidney,  transmit- 
ting its  vessels,  ducts,  and  nerves. — H.  of  the  lung. 
See  H.  pulmonis.— H.  of  the  olivary  body.  See  under 
Olivary  body. — H.  of  the  ovary.  A longitudinal  de- 
pression of  variable  depth  along  the  inferior  margin  of 
the  ovary,  for  the  entrance  of  blood  vessels. — H.  of  the 
spleen.  Lat.,  h.  lienale.  A vertical  fissure  on  the  in- 
ternal surface  of  the  spleen,  which  divides  the  organ 
unequally  into  an  anterior  and  posterior  portion.  It  is 
pierced  by  several  irregular  apertures  for  the  entrance 
and  exit  of  vessels  and  nerves. — H.  of  the  suprarenal 
capsule.  Lat.,  h.  glandulse  suprarenalis.  An  irregular 
fissure  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  capsule,  where  the 
vessels  and  nerves  enter. — H.  olivae.  See  under  Olivary 
BODY. — H.  ovarii.  See  H.  of  the  ovary.— K.  placentae. 
The  depression  where  the  umbilical  cord  joins  the  pla- 
centa.— H.  pulmonale,  H.  pulmonis,  H.  pulmonum. 
Ger.,  Lungenh\  A deep  fissure  on  the  inner  surface  of 
the  lung  which  gives  attachment  to  the  root  of  the 
lung. — H.  renale.  See  H.  of  the  kidney. 

HI'LTJS,  m.  An  improper  form  of  hilum  (q.  v.). 
HIMAN'TION,  n.  Gr.,  IfiaVTLOV,  See  Staphylcedema. 
HIMANTOGLOS'SUM,  n.  From  i/aa?,  a thong,  and 
yXuiatxa,  the  tongue.  A genus  of  orchids. — H.  hirci- 
num.  A European  species.  The  root  tubers  were  for- 
merly used  as  an  aphrodisiac. 

HIMANTO'MA,  n.,  HIMANTO'SIS,  /.  -om'atos  (-is), 
-o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  itxdvTOifxa,  tjuavToxrt?.  See  Staphyl- 
cedema. 

HI'MAS,  m.  -an'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  i/oux?.  See  Uvula  and 
Staphylcedema. 

HIMERAN'THUS,  m.  From  'ijuepo?,  love,  and  avdo<;,  a 
flower.  A genus  of  solanaceous  plants  allied  to  Man- 
dragora. — H.  runcinatus.  A South  American  species, 
reputed  aphrodisiac. 

HIM'EROS,  m.  Gr.,  t>epo9.  Longing,  desire  ; especially 
the  sexual  impulse. 

HIND'BRAIN.  See  Epencephalon. 

HIND'GTJT.  See  under  Gut. 

HIND'HEAD.  Gr.,  kotti?,  acotA.  See  Occiput. 

HIP.  Gr.,  icrxlov.  Lat.,  coxa.  Fr.,  hanche.  Ger.,  Hufte. 
The  region  of  the  junction  of  the  trunk  with  the  lower 
limb,  especially  the  projection  of  the  femoral  trochanter 


above  the  h.  joint. — H.  disease.  See  Morbus  coxarius. 
— H.  pestilence.  See  Quebrabunda. 

HIPPAN'THROPY.  Lat.,  hippanthropia  (from  a 
horse,  and  avSptoTros,  a man).  Fr.,  hippanthropie.  An 
insane  belief  that  one  is  a horse. 

HIPPAR'AFFIN.  Lat.,  hipparaffinum.  Fr.,  hipparaffine. 
Ger.,  H.  An  oxidation  product,  CsHiNO,  of  hippuric 
acid. 

HIP'PARIN.  Fr.,  hipparine.  Ger.,  II.  An  oxidation 
product,  C8H9NO2,  of  hippuric  acid. 

HIPPA'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  i-mraaia.  Horseback  exercise. 

HIPPEAS'TRTJM,  n.  From  'iVttos,  a horse,  and  ao-Tjyp,  a 
star.  The  knight’s  star  lily  ; a genus  of  amaryllidace- 
ous  plants  found  in  South  America  and  the  West  Indies. 
— H.  equestre.  The  Barbadoes  lily  ; the  bulb  is  used 
in  the  West  Indies  in  decoction  as  an  antispasmodic, 
and,  in  the  form  of  a syrup,  in  dysentery. 

HIPPEU'SIS,  /.  -peu'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  iTTTrevcrts  (from 
Innev^,  a horscman).  See  Hippasia. 

HIPPIA'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  From  iTTTros,  a horse,  and 
iarrip,  a surgcon.  A veterinarian. 

HIPPIATRI'A,  HIPPIAT'RICA,  HIPPIAT'RICE,  f. 
-atri'se,  -at'ricse,  -at' rices.  Gr.,  iirinarpia,  linTiaTpeia  (from 
iTTTros,  a horse,  and  iaTp6<;,  a surgeon).  Fr.,  hippiatrique. 
Ger.,  Rossheilkunde  (1st  def.),  Pferdeheilkunde  (1st  def.), 
T[h)ierheilkunde  (2d  def.  ).  1.  Medicine  as  applied  to 

horses.  2.  Veterinary  medicine  in  general. 

HIPPIAT'ROS,  HIPPIAT'RUS,  m.  Gr.,  Innlarpo,  (from 
iTTTTo?,  a horse,  and  larpos,  a surgeon).  Fr.,  hippiatre. 
Ger.,  Veterindrarzt.  A veterinarian. 

HIP'PICUS.  Gr.,  InniKo?  (from  i’tttto?,  a horse).  Fr., 
hippique.  1.  Pertaining  to  horses.  2.  As  a n.,  the 
tibialis  anticus  muscle,  because  it  is  used  in  mounting  a 
horse. 

HIPPI'NA,  /.  From  itttto?,  a horse.  See  Grease  (2d 
def.). 

HIP'PO,  n.  An  arrow  poison  said  to  be  employed  by 
the  Lakaye  and  Somang  tribes  in  Africa,  causing  vom- 
iting, tetanic  convulsions,  and  death  by  simultaneous 
arrest  of  the  respiration  and  cardiac  action  ; probably 
made  from  a species  of  Strychnos. 

HIPPOBOS'CUS,  m.  From  iTTTro?,  a horse,  and  poa-Keiv,  to 
feed.  A fly  that  attaches  itself  to  horses  and  cattle, 
especially  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  tail. — H.  equinus. 
The  horse  tick.  It  infests  horses,  cattle,  and  dogs. 

HIP'POCAMP.  See  Hippocampus. 

HIPPOCAM'PAL.  Pertaining  to  a hippocampus. 

HIPPOCAM'PUS,  m.  Gr.,  'unroKap-TTO^  (from  'Lmro<;,  a 
horse,  and  Kdpiro<;,  a sea  monster).  See  H.  major  (which 
is  usually  meant  when  the  word  is  used  alone)  and  H. 
minor. — Great  h.,  H.  major.  Fr.,  grande  hippocampe, 
corps  de  V hippocampe.  Ger.,  grosses  Seepferd,  Ammons- 
horn.  A curved  projection  of  white  matter  occupying 
nearly  the  entire  floor  of  the  middle  horn  of  the  lateral 
ventricle.  At  its  ventral  end  there  is  a peculiar  en- 
largement (the  pes  hippocampi).  The  h.  major  corre- 
sponds with  the  hippocampal  or  dentate  fissure  exter- 
nally.— H.  minor,  Lesser  h.  Fr.,  petit  hippocampe,  er- 
got. Ger.,  kleines  Seepferd.  The  calcar,  a projection  at 
the  mesal  side  of  the  posterior  cornu  of  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle, formed  by  the  extension  of  the  calcarine  fissure. 

HIPPOCAS'TANUM,  n.  From  Ittti-o?,  a horse,  and  /cas- 
raros,  a chestnut.  Ger.,  Rosskastanie,  Pferdekastanie. 
The  genus  jEscxdus. 

HIPPOCORY'ZA,  /.  From  'itttto?,  a horse,  and  Kopv^a, 
coryza.  Ger.,  Pferderotz.  Coryza  in  horses,  such  as 
occurs  in  farcy  or  glanders. 

HIPPOCORYZO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Ger.,  Ilippoko- 
ryzom.  A swelling  consequent  on  hippocoryza. 

HIPPOCORYZO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Ilippokory- 
zose.  See  Glanders. 

HIPPOCRA'TEA,  /.  Fr.,  hippocratee,  h.  A genus  of 
celastrineous  plants  chiefly  natives  of  the  tropics  of 
the  Western  Hemisphere. — H.  comosa.  Fr.,  h.  multi- 


Hippocratic 

HistomarmarygaB 


Jlore,  amandier  des  hois.  A West  Indian  species  having 
flowers  that  are  used  as  a febrifuge. — H.  multiflora. 
Fr  , h.  multijiore.  H.  comosa. — H.  obcordata.  A spe- 
cies the  bark  and  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  the  West 
Indies  and  Colombia  as  a demulcent  and  expectorant. — 
H.  ovata.  H.  volubilis. — H.  scandens.  H.  obcordata. — 
H.  velutina.  A species  found  in  Sierra  Leone,  where 
the  leaves  are  used  as  a poultice  for  febrile  heat  and 
headache. — H.  verticillata.  H.  senegalensis. — H.  volu- 
bilis. ¥r.,h.  grimpant.  A species  found  in  the  West 
Indies,  used  as  an  expectorant.  Alexeteric  virtues  have 
been  ascribed  to  it.  Cf.  H.  obcordata. 

HIPPOCRAT'IC.  Lat.,  hippocraticus.  Fr.,  hippocrati- 
que.  Ger.,  hippokratisch.  Described  or  inculcated  by 
Hippocrates. 

HIPPOC'RATISM.  Lat.,  hippocratismus.  Ger.,  Hippo- 
Icratismus.  The  doctrine  that  was  taught  by  Hippoc- 
rates of  imitating  nature  in  the  treatment  of  disease 
by  studying  the  spontaneous  efforts  toward  recovery 
and  the  crises  that  occur  in  the  course  of  many  dis- 
eases. 

HIPPOC'RATIST.  Fr.,  hippocratiste.  One  who  prac- 
tises hippocratism. 

HIPPOCREP  ' IFORM,  HIPPOCREPIMOR ' PHOUS. 

From  'inno?,  a horse,  Kp-qnC^,  a shoe,  and  forma,  or  p.op4>rt, 
form.  Fr..  hippocrepiforme.  Ger.,  hufeisenformig. 
Horseshoe-shaped. 

HIPPOCRE'PIS, /.  -crep'idos  (-is) . Ft.,  hippocrepe,  hip- 
pocrepie,  fer  a cheval.  Ger.,  Hufeisenpflanze,  Hufeisen- 
klee.  The  horseshoe  vetch. — H.  comosa,  H.  perennis. 
Fr.,  hippocr epic  des  champs.  A species  found  in  Europe  ; 
astringent  and  vulnerary,  but  now  little  used.  — H. 
unisiliquosa.  The  single-legumed  horseshoe  vetch,  a 
native  of  southern  Europe,  formerly  used  as  an  ingre- 
dient in  vulnerary  remedies,  and  the  juice  as  a salve. 

HIPPOL'OGY.  From  itj-tto?,  a horse,  and  Aoyo?,  under- 
standing. Fr.,hippologie.  Gev.,  Hippologie.  The  anat- 
omy, etc.,  of  the  horse. 

HIPPOM''ANE,  /.  From  'Uno^,  a horse,  and  p.auia,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Manschinellenbaum.  A genus  of 
euphorbiaceous  plants. — H.  mancinella,  H.  manzanillo. 
FT.,mancenille.  Ger.,  wahrer  3Ianschinellenbaum.  The 
manchineel  tree,  the  celebrated  poison  tree  of  Central 
America.  It  is  one  of  the  sources  of  caoutchouc.  Its 
juice  is  very  acrid  and  poisonous,  and  is  used  as  an 
arrow  poison.  It  has  caused  blindness  by  the  hands 
coming  in  contact  with  the  eyes  after  handling  the 
plant.  It  is  used  externally  to  remove  fungous 
growths,  especially  those  of  syphilis,  and  the  leaves 
yield  an  extract  used  in  skin  diseases,  including  lep- 
rosy.— H.  spinosa.  Fr.,  h.  epineux.  Ger.,  dorniger 
3fanschineUenbaum..  A species  having  the  same  proper- 
ties as  II.  mancinella.  In  the  West  Indies,  an  extract 
from  its  leaves  is  employed  in  intermittent  fevers. 
The  fruit,  called  pomme  zombi,  is  said  to  be  very  poison- 
ous. 

HIPPOM'ANES,  n.  -ma'neos  (-om'anis).  Gr. , iTTTrojaave?. 
Fr.,  hippomane.  Ger.,  Rossbninst.  1.  A term  applied 
by  veterinarians  to  certain  olive-green  or  brownish 
bodies  found  in  the  allantoic  fluid,  or  attached  by 
slender  pedicles  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  sac  of  the 
allantois,  in  the  ovum  of  the  horse.  2.  The  discharge 
from  the  genitals  of  a mare  in  heat.  3.  A supposed 
black,  fleshy  substance  on  the  forehead  of  a newborn 
foal.  Procured  before  it  was  eaten  off  by  the  dam,  it 
was  considered  by  the  ancients  a potent  philtre.  4. 
An  ancient  name  for  a variety  of  spurge. 

HIPPOMAN'ICA,  /.  From  17T7TO?,  a horse,  and  p.avla, 
fury.  Fr.,  h.  A genus  of  South  American  plants  of 
uncertain  position. — H.  insana.  Fr.,  h.  venhieux.  A 
plant  found  in  Chile,  said  to  be  hurtful  to  beasts. 

HIPPOMEL'ANIN.  See  Melanin. 

HIPPOMYX'A,  /.  From  Lmro<;,  a horse,  and  mu- 
cus. See  Hippocoryza. 


HIPPOMYXO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  itttto?,  a 
horse,  and  p.v^a,  mucus.  See  Hippocoryzoma. 
HIPPOMYXO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Glanders. 
HIPPOPATHOL'OGY,  HIPPONOSOL'OGY.  From  'in- 
TTos,  a horse,  ndeo<;,  or  v6vos,  disease,  and  a6vos,  under- 
standing. The  science  of  the  diseases  of  horses. 
HIPPOPH'AES,  71.  -popha'eos.  Gr.,  iTTTro^aes.  Fr.,  ar- 
gotisier.  Ger.,  Haftdorn.  A genus  of  elseagnaceous 
plants. — H.  rhamnoides.  Fr.,  argousier,  rham7ioide. 
Ger.,  gememer  Sa7iddor7i.  The  sea  buckthorn.  The 
fruit  is  poisonous.  In  Norway  the  young  branches, 
leaves,  and  flowers  are  used  in  decoction  in  rheumatism 
and  gout  and  as  a sudorific  in  skin  diseases. 
HIPPOPH'AGOUS.  Fr.,  hippophage.  Accustomed  to 
hippophagy. 

HIPPOPH'AGY.  From  IVttos,  a horse,  and  ^ayelv,  to 
devour.  Fr.,  hippophagie.  Ger.,  Hippophagie.  The 
use  of  horseflesh  as  food. 

HIPPOPODONO'MIA,  /.  From  IWos,  a horse,  ttov's,  the 
foot,  and  vo^o?,  a law.  Of  B.  Clark,  the  science  of  the 
structure,  etc.,  of  the  horse’s  foot. 

HIP'POPUS,  m.  From  'ittttos,  a horse,  and  TToiis,  the  foot. 
See  Talipes  equinus. 

HIPPOSTEOL'OGY.  Lat.,  hippo steologia  (from  Ittttos,  a 
horse,  oareov,  a bone,  and  A6vos,  understanding).  Fr., 
hipposteologie.  Ger.,  Rossosteologie.  The  osteology  of 
the  horse. 

HIPPU'RAMID(E).  A substance,  C9H10N2O2,  obtained 
by  the  prolonged  action  of  ammonia  on  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  methylic  hippurate. 

HIPPTJ'RATE.  Fv.,h.  Ger.,  hippursaures  Salz.  A salt 
of  hippuric  acid. 

HIPPU'RIA,  /.  From  Ittttos,  a horse,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Fr.,  hippurie.  An  excess  of  hippuric  acid  in  the  urine, 
as  after  the  ingestion  of  benzoic  acid. 

HIPPTJ'RIC  ACID.  JjSit.,  acidum  hippuricum.  Fr.,  acide 
hippurique.  Ger.,  Hippursdure,  Harnbeiizolsdure.  A 
substance  having  the  chemical  constitution  of  benzoyl 

glycocine,  CH2  C9H9NO3.  It  occurs  in 

large  quantities  in  the  urine  of  the  Herbivora,  and  in 
small  quantities  in  human  urine,  especially  after  the 
ingestion  of  benzoic  acid  and  other  substances  of  the 
aromatic  series.  It  has  been  used  as  a substitute  for 
salicylic  acid. 

HIPPU'RIS,  /.  -pu'ridos  (-is).  Gr.,  Ittttoupis.  Fr.,  h. 
Ger.,  Schafthalm,  Tanneiiwedel.  A genus  of  aquatic 
herbaceous  plants. — H.  communis,  H.  fluitans,  H.  vul- 
garis. Fr.,  h.  commime.  Ger.,  Kanneyikraut.  The  com- 
mon mare’s  tail ; said  to  be  astringent. 

HIP'PUS,  m.  Gr.,  Itttto?.  An  old  term  for  a rapid  al- 
ternate contraction  and  dilatation  of  the  pupil ; sub- 
sequently confounded  with  nictation. 

HIP'SHOT.  Having  the  hip  dislocated. 

HIR,  n.  indecl.  Also  written  ir.  From  xelp,  the  hand. 
Ft.,  paume.  Ger.,  Ilaiidfldche.  The  palm  of  the  hand. 
HI'RA,  /.  Gr.,  vrj(TTi<;.  An  old  name  for  the  jejunum, 
also  for  the  intestines  as  a whole. 

HIR'CATE.  Lat.,  hircas.  Fr.,  h.  A salt  of  hircic  acid. 
HIR'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hircique.  Ger.,  Hircinsa7ire. 
An  acid  existing,  according  to  Chevreul,  in  goat’s  but- 
ter and  mutton  suet ; probably  a mixture  of  caproic 
and  capric  acids  or  an  impure  form  of  caproic  acid. 
HIR'CIN.  Fr.,  hircine.  Ger.,  H.  The  glyceryl  com- 
pound of  hircic  acid,  a colorless  oil,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  possessing  a goatlike  smell  and  strong  acid  reaction. 
HIRCIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hirchnq7ie.  Hircic  acid. 
HIR'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  rpiyo<;.  1.  The  goat  (Capra  h.).  2. 
A goatish  smell.  3.  See  Iimer  canthus.  4.  See  Tra- 
gus.— H.  alarum.  Ger.,  Achselgestank.  The  goatlike 
smell  of  the  armpit. 

HIRNE'OLA, /.  From  a jug.  Fr. ,hirneole.  A 

genus  of  Fungi. — H.  polytricha.  A species  found  in 
New  Zealand  ; used  in  decoction  as  an  alterative. 


1071 


Hippocratic 

Histomarmarygee 


HIRQUITAL'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  hirquus  ( = hircus), 
a lie-goat.  See  ^Egophony  and  Paraphonia  pube- 
sceyitium. 

HIR'QUUS,  TO.  See  Hircus. 

HIRSU'TIES,  /.  -tie'i.  From  hirsutus,  hairy.  Fr., 
hirsutie.  Ger.,  Rauhhaarigkeit,  Struppigheit.  1.  Hairi- 
ness. 2.  Hypertrichosis. — H.  adnata.  H.  of  newborn 
children.  Cf.  Hypertrichosis.— H.  gestationis.  Hy- 
pertrichosis occurring  during  the  period  of  gestation 
and  usually  disappearing  after  parturition. 
HIRU'DINICULTTJRE.  From  hirudo,  a leech,  and  cul- 
tura,  cultivation.  Fr.,  h.  The  art  of  breeding  and 
maintaining  leeches. 

HIRTJ'DO,  /.  -u'dinis.  Perhaps  from  haerere,  to  cling. 
Gr.,  ^SeAAa.  Fi\,  safigsuc.  Ger.,  Blutegel  {1st  def.).  1. 
The  speckled  and  the  green  leech  (see  H.  medicinalis 
and  H.  officinalis).  2.  A genus  of  the  Gnathobdellidse. — 
H.  chinensis.  A small  species  used  by  the  Chinese. — 
H.  decora.  A species  found  in  North  America,  usually 
from  2 to  3 inches  long,  of  a bluish  or  greenish  color, 
and  having  about  22  reddish  points  on  both  the  dorsum 
and  sides  ; used  like  H.  medicinalis. — H.  flava.  A spe- 
cies, common  in  Spain,  having  twenty-eight  rings ; its 
bite  often  produces  an  erysipelatous  inflammation. — H. 
granulosa.  Ger.,  gekbrnelter  Blutegel.  A species  hav- 
ing a brownish  green  body  and  98  granular  rings,  in- 
terspersed with  tu- 
bercles or  slight 
elevations  ; used 
in  India,  and  in 
the  Isle  of  Bour- 
bon and  the  Mau- 
ritius.—H.  grisea. 
H.  medicinalis.  — 
H.  javanica.  A 
species  used  in  Ja- 
va.—H.  mechan- 
ica.  See  Artificial 
LEECH.— H.  medi- 
cinalis. Fr.,  sang- 
siie  medicinale  (ou 
grise).  Ger.,  me- 
dicinischer  ( oder 
deutscher)  Bhite- 
gel.  The  speckled 
leech ; an  aquat- 
ic species  found 
throughout  Eu- 
rope, but  especial- 
ly in  the  northern 
parts.  It  has  an 
olive  - green  back, 
with  6 dorsal  stripes  interrupted  with  black  spots,  and 
a belly  yellowish-green  or  spotted  with  black,  and  86 
teeth. — H.  officinalis  [Br.  Ph.],  H.  provincialis.  Fr., 
sangsue  verte.  Ger.,  ungarischer  Blutegel.  1.  The  green 
leech  ; a species  found  especially  in  southern  Europe, 
having  a greenish  or  blackish  green  back,  6 dorsal 
stripes,  an  olive-green  belly,  and  2 lateral  stripes  formed 
of  black  spots  situated  close  together  ; by  many  consid- 
ered a variety  of  II.  medicinalis.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph., 
H.  medicinalis. — H.  quinquestriata.  A 5-striped  spe- 
cies, with  40  to  50  teeth,  used  in  Australia  and  largely 
exported  to  Europe. — H.  sanguisorba,  H.  sanguisuga. 
See  Aulostoma  gxdo.—'K.  tristriata.  H.  quinquestri- 
ata.— H.  troctina.  Fr.,  sangsue  dragon.  Trout  leech  ; a 
species  used  in  Algeria,  having  an  orange  or  reddish  bor- 
der, tipped  with  black,  the  abdomen  marked  with  a zig- 
zag band. — H.  viridis.  Fr.,  sangsue  verte.  H.  officinalis. 
Hirudines  vivae.  Medicinal  leeches. — H.  wiffonia.  A 
Japanese  variety  used,  dried  and  powdered,  internally, 
to  alleviate  the  pains  caused  by  broken  bones. 
HISPID'ITAS, /.  -a'tis.  Gr.,  Aao-iorr)?.  Fr.,  hispidite. 
Ger.,  Steifhaarigkeit  (1st  def.j.  1.  The  condition  of 


HIRUDO  MEDICINALIS. 
the  leech  ; 2,  anterior  extremity,  magni- 


fied ; 3,  jaw  detached,  magnified  ; 
belly,  magnified. 


part  of 


having  bristly  hairs.  2.  An  old  term  for  irregularity 
of  the  eyelashes. 

HIS'TIC.  From  io-Tos,  a web.  Fr. , histique.  Pertain- 
ing to  tissue. 

HIS'TIN.  See  Fibrin. 

HISTIOGEN'ESIS, /.  -ne'seos  {-gen'esis).  Fr.,  histio- 
genhe.  See  Histogenesis,  and  for  other  words  in 
Histio-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in 
Ilisto-. 

HISTIOM'ATA,  n.  pi.  Of  C.  P.  White,  “ tissue  tumors,” 
including  desmoma,  lymphoma,  myoma,  neuroma,  and 
epithelioma. 

HIS'TOBLAST.  From  io-ros,  a tissue,  and  /SAaerro?,  a 
sprout.  A cell  taking  part  in  tissue  formation.  t 

HISTOCHEM'ISTRY.  Lat.,  histochemia  (from  Io-t6?,  a 
tissue,  and  chemistry;.  Fr.,  histochimie.  Ger., 

Histochemie.  The  chemistry  of  tissues. 
HISTODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  Ictto?,  a 
tissue,  and  StaAvai?,  a loosening.  Fr.,  histodialyse.  Ger., 
Histodialyse.  In  pathology,  a dissolution  or  melting 
away  of  tissue. 

HISTODIALYT'IC.  Fut.,  histodialyticus.  Pertaining  to 
histodialysis. 

HISTOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-genesis).  From  a 
tissue,  and  yeVeo-i?,  a productive  cause.  Fr.,  histogenhe. 
liistogenie.  Ger.,  Ilistogenese.  The  origin  and  develop- 
ment of  the  tissues. 

HISTOGENET'IC.  Lat.,  histogeneticus.  Fr.,  histogene- 
tique.  Ger.,  gewebmachend  (1st  del.),  histogenetisch.  1. 
Tissue-forming  (said  of  foods).  2.  Pertaining  to  histo- 
genesis. 

HISTO'GENY.  See  Histogenesis. 

HISTOGRAPH'IC.  Lat.,  histographicus  (from  io-rds,  a tis- 
sue, and  ypdtpeiu,  to  write).  See  Histological. 
HISTOG'RAPHY.  See  Histology. 

HIST0H.EM'ATIN.  From  lo-rds,  the  tissue,  and  alfia, 
blood.  Pigments  found  in  the  tissues  of  vertebrates 
and  invertebrates.  They  are  allied  to  the  hsemochro- 
mogens,  and,  as  the  characteristic  absorption  bands  of 
their  spectra  are  intensified  by  alkalies  and  enfeebled 
by  acids,  appear  to  be  capable  of  oxidation  and  reduc- 
tion ; hence  it  is  presumed  that  they  are  respiratory  in 
function  and  are  concerned  in  tissue  respiration. 
HIS'TOID.  From  io-rd?,  a tissue,  and  elSog,  resemblance. 
Of  tumors,  composed  of  tissues  like  those  normally 
present  in  the  body. 

HISTOLO'GIC(AL).  Lat.,  histologicus,  histiologicus  (from 
icTTd?,  a tissue,  and  Adyo5,  understanding).  Fr.,  histo- 
logique,  histiologique.  Pertaining  to  histology ; inti- 
mate, minute,  or  microscopic. 

HISTOL'OGIST.  Fr.,  histologiste.  An  investigator  in 
histology. 

HISTOL'OGY.  Lat.,  histologia,  histiologia  (from  io-rd?,  or 
IcTTLov,  a tissue,  and  Ad^o?,  understanding).  Fr.,  his- 
tologic, histiologie.  Ger.,  Gewebelehre,  Histologic.  Syn.  : 
histiology,  histiological  anatomy,  micranotomia,  microscopic 
(or  microscopical)  morphology , minute  (or  textural,  or  gen- 
eral) anatomy.  The  science  of  the  tissues  and  anatomic- 
al or  structural  elements  which  form  organized  beings, 
together  with  the  origin,  development,  and  growth  of 
the  elements  and  tissues.  It  is  thus,  on  the  one  hand, 
a branch  of  anatomy,  as  it  elucidates  structure,  and,  on 
the  other,  a branch  of  physiology,  as  it  elucidates  physi- 
ological processes.  The  term  was  probably  introduced 
by  A.  F.  Mayer  in  1820. 

HISTOL''YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-oVysis).  From  lo-rd?,  a tissue, 
and  Au(ti9,  a loosing.  Fr.,  evolution  regressive,  histolysie. 
Lit.,  a dissolving  of  tissue.  Of  Lyons,  (a)  the  processes 
of  dissolution  and  decay  of  tissues;  (b)  the  retrograde 
metamorphosis  or  atrophy  of  tissues  in  the  living  body. 
HISTOLYT'IC.  Pertaining  to  histolysis. 
HISTOMARMA'RYG.®,  /.  pi.  From  io-rd?,  a tissue,  and 
ixappap^yy),  a flashing.  Dazzling  subjective  appearances 
before  the  eyes,  as  of  lines  or  fibres. 


Histon 

Homocinchonine 


1072 


HIS'TON,  n.  From  icrro?,  a tissue.  See  Nucleus, 
HISTON'OMY.  Lat.,  histonomia  (from  io-ros,  a tissue, 
and  poiMog,  a law).  Fr.,  histonomie.  Of  Heusinger,  the 
aggregate  of  laws  presiding  over  the  production  and 
arrangement  of  tissues. 

HISTOPH'YLY.  From  io-ros,  a tissue,  and  0vAtj,  the 
union  of  persons  in  a regular  community.  Of  Haeckel, 
the  tribal  history  of  cells. 

HISTOPHYSIOL'OGY.  From  io-ros,  a tissue,  <#)u<ris,  na- 
ture, and  Ao-yos,  understanding.  Fr,,  histophysiologie. 
Histology  as  applied  to  the  elucidation  of  the  physi- 
ological processes  taking  place  in  the  tissues. 
HIS'TORY.  Or.,  laropia.  Lat.,  historia.  Fr.,  histoire. 
Ger.,  Geschichte.  A narrative  or  record  of  events. — 
Clinical  h.  The  h.  of  a particular  case  of  disease  ; in  a 
wider  sense,  the  h.  usually  to  be  elicited  in  cases  of  a 
particular  disease. — Family  h.  The  h.  of  a patient’s 
parents  and  other  relatives  as  bearing  upon  questions 
of  morbid  heredity. 

HIS'TOTOME.  From  io-ros,  a tissue,  and  ro/xrj,  a cutting. 
See  Microtome. 

HISTOT'OMY.  Lat.,  histotomia  (from  [o-tos,  a tissue,  and 
Toja>i,  a cutting).  Fr.,  histotomie.  The  dissection  of 
tissues. 

HIS'TOTRIPSY.  From  Icttos,  a tissue,  and  Tpi'v//i?,  a 
crushing.  The  crushing  of  tissue. 

HISTOT'ROMY.  From  io-rog,  a tissue,  and  rpop-og,  a 
trembling.  See  Fibrillary  contractions. 
HISTOTROPHTC.  From  io-rog,  a tissue,  and  Tpe(f>ecv,  to 
nourish.  Fr.,  histotrophigue.  Ger. , histotrophisch.  Nour- 
ishing the  tissues  (said  of  foods). 

HIS'TOZYME.  From  io-rog,  a tissue,  and  a leaven. 
Fr.,  histozyme.  Ger.,  Histozym.  Of  Schmiedeberg,  a 
soluble  ferment  which  originates  many  of  the  decom- 
positions within  the  body  (e.  g.,  the  transformation  of 
benzoic  acid  into  hippuric  acid  in  the  kidney). 
HISTRION'IC.  From  Histrio,  an  actor.  Pertaining  to 
or  affecting  the  muscles  concerned  in  the  expression  of 
the  countenance. 

HIS'TRIX,  /.  Ilis'tricis.  See  Hystrix. 

HIVES.  1.  Croup.  2.  Varicella  globularis.  3.  In  Scot- 
land, any  eruption  of  the  skin  proceeding  from  an  in- 
ternal cause,  4,  A popular  term  usually  signifying  urti- 
caria.— Bold  h.  See  H.  (1st  def.). — Eating  h.  Eupia 
escharotica. — White  h.  The  vesicles  or  bullse  some- 
times found  interspersed  among  the  pustules  of  small- 
pox. 

HOANG-NAN  (Chin.),  n.  In  Cambodia,  the  bark  of 
Strychnos  gaultheriana  ; said  by  Planchon  to  be  identical 
with  false  Angustura  bark.  It  contains  strychnine  and 
brucine.  It  is  used  in  Indo-China  as  a remedy  in  ra- 
bies, leprosy,  scrofula,  and  paralysis,  and  in  the  Paris 
hospitals  as  a tonic,  stimulant,  and  antiparasitic. 
HOB'NAIL.  Ger.,  Hufnagel.  A nail  with  a lumplike 
head  ; as  an  adj.  (properly,  hobnailed),  having  lumpy 
projections,  as  if  studded  with  such  nails  (see  H.  liver). 
HO'BUS.  A tree  found  in  the  East  Indies,  having  a 
tonic  and  laxative  fruit. 

HO'DOGRAPH.  From  66og,  a path,  and  ypa^nv,  to  write. 
Fr.,  odographe.  Of  Marey,  an  instrument  devised  to 
register  the  motion  of  men  or  animals,  and  of  vehicles 
of  all  sorts,  especially  railway  cars. 

HODOPLANE'SIS,  HODOPLA'NIA,/.  -e'seos  (-is),  -pla'- 
nix.  From  6S6g,  a road,  and  TrAai/rjo-ig,  a wandering.  See 
Aberration. 

HOE.  A scraping  instrument  consisting  of  a blade  run- 
ning crosswise  of  the  handle ; one  having  a cutting 
edge  is  used  to  divide  the  tissues  along  the  edges  of  a 
cleft  palate,  or  to  incise  the  insertions  of  the  palate 
muscles  along  the  posterior  border  of  the  bones  in  cleft 
l)alate. 

HOITZTA,  /.  From  Hoitz,  a proper  name.  Fr.,  h.  A 
genus  of  polemoniaceous  plants  growing  in  tropical 
America. — H.  cocoinea,  H.  mexicana.  A species  found 


in  Mexico ; used  as  a diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and,  in 
large  doses,  emetic  and  cathartic. 

HO'LAGOGTJE.  Lat.,  holagogus  (from  6Aog,  whole,  and 
aywyo^,  leading).  Fr.,  h.  Evacuating  the  whole  (of 
morbid  humors). 

HOLANENCEPHA^LIA,  /.  From  6Aog,  whole,  a,  priv., 
and  ev/ce<#)aAog,  the  brain.  See  Pantanencephalia. 

HOLARRHE^NA,  /.  From  6Aog,  whole,  and  app-qv,  male. 
Fr.,  holarrhene.  A genus  of  tropical  apocynaceous 
trees  or  shrubs.— H.  africana.  A species  growing  in 
tropical  Africa.  The  bark  is  used  like  that  of  H.  anti- 
dysenterica,  and  contains  an  alkaloid,  Ci2H2oN. — H. 
antidysenterica.  An  East  Indian  species,  formerly 
known  as  Wrightia  antidysenterica.  It  contains  an  alka- 
loid. Its  bark  is  tonic  and  astringent,  and  was  formerly 
used  in  dysentery  and  as  an  antiperiodic.  The  seeds 
are  used  by  the  natives  as  a lithontriptic,  anthelmin- 
thic, and  aphrodisiac,  and  in  dysentery  and  chronic 
pulmonary  affections,  and,  toasted,  are  given  in  in- 
fusion to  allay  the  vomiting  of  cholera.  Pessaries  com- 
posed of  the  bark  and  seeds  are  supposed  to  favor  con- 
ception, and  are  used  after  delivery  to  give  tone  to  the 
soft  parts. — H.  pubesccns.  A variety  of  H.  antidysen- 
terica. The  seeds  are  used  in  India  in  dysentery  and 
diarrhoea,  and  the  bark  as  a febrifuge. 

HOLARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  oAog,  whole,  and 
dpOpirig,  arthritis.  See  Hamarthritis. 

HOL'CE,  /.  Hol'ces.  Gr.,  oKk^  (from  eA/ceiv,  to  drag).  1. 
A dragging,  tugging,  attraction.  2.  A drachm  weight. 

HOIi^CIMOS,  HOIi^CIlVlUS.  Gr.,  oAict/aog  (from  e’A/ceu',  to 
draw).  1.  Capable  of  being  drawn  out,  ductile,  sticky. 
2.  Of  a cupping  glass,  drawing  well. 

HOLE.  A.-S.,  hoi.  Gr.,  rpijo-ig.  Lat.,  foramen.  Fr., 
trou.  Ger.,  Loch.  An  opening  into  or  through  any- 
thing.— Botal’s  h.  See  Foramen  ovale. — Burnt  h’s. 
See  Noma  and  Pemphigus  gangrxnosus. 

HOLENCEPHA'LIA,/.  From  6Aog,  whole,  and  eyKe<f>a\os, 
the  brain.  See  Pantanencephalia. 

HOL'ERA,  /.  An  old  term  for  cholera. 

HOL'GIN.  A preservative  preparation  said  to  contain 
menthol,  formic  aldehyde,  and  methyl  alcohol. 

HOLIGAR'NA,  /.  A genus  of  East  Indian  trees  of  the 
Anacardiex. — H.  longifolia.  A species  which  yields 
by  incision  a very  acrid  juice,  used  by  the  natives  as  a 
varnish.  The  juice  of  the  plant  is  applied  to  foul 
sores,  warts,  etc.,  and  the  fruits,  cooked  with  milk,  are 
used  in  chronic  skin  diseases  and  intestinal  obstruc- 
tions, but  are  apt  to  produce  dangerous  symptoms. 

HOLMIS'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  6AjouV/cog  (from  oApiog,  any  bowl- 
shaped body).  See  Alveolus  (Istdef.). 

HOL'MIUM,  n.  From  oApog,  a round,  smooth  stone.  An 
element  discovered  by  Cleve  in  1879  in  a mixture  of 
ytrium  and  erbium  earths. 

HOL'MOS,  HOL'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  6A/aog.  Of  Falloppius, 
the  trunk  of  the  body. 

HOLOBLAS'TIC.  From  6Aog,  whole,  and  /SAao-rog,  a germ. 
Fr.,  holoblastique.  Ger.,  holoblastisch,  ganzfurchend.  A 
term  applied  by  Eemak  to  certain  ova,  such  as  those  of 
mammals,  to  indicate  that  the  whole  yolk  takes  part 
primarily  in  the  formative  changes  that  result  in  the 
production  of  an  embryo.  Cf.  Segmentation. 

HO'LOCAIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Holocain.  Hydrochlo- 
ride of  paradiethoxyethenyl  diphenylamidine ; used  as 
a substitute  for  cocaine. 

HOLOGANGLII'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  oAog,  whole,  and 
ydyy\iov,  a tumor.  Of  W.  Nissen,  Asiatic  cholera. 

HOLOGAS'TRXJLA,  /.  From  oAog,  whole,  and  yaa-rrip,  the 
belly.  A gastrula  in  which  there  is  no  nutritive  yolk. 

HOLONARCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  oAog,  whole, 
and  ydpK(o<m,  a benumbing.  Complete  stupor. 

HOLONTET'ANUS,  m.,  HOLONTO'NIA,  /.,  HOLON- 
TONTCUS,  m.  From  oAog,  whole,  and  TeVarog,  tetanus, 
or  Toi/og,  that  which  stretches.  See  Tetanus. 

HOLOPATH'IC.  Pertaining  to  holopathy. 


107a 


Histon 

Homocinchonine 


HOLOP'ATHY.  From  oAo?,  whole,  and  Traflos,  a disease. 
Fr.,  holopathie.  Of  de  Calvi,  the  doctrine  that  diseases 
are  only  manifestations  of  a constitutional  disorder. 
HOLOPHLYC'TIDES,  /.  pi.  Gr.,  bko4>\vKTih€<:.  Vesicles 
scattered  over  the  whole  body. 

HOL'OPOLE.  From  oAos,  complete,  and  ttoAo?,  a pole. 
Gev.,  JIolopol,  ZwillingspoL  Syn.  : twin  pole.  Of  Cour- 
voisier,  the  part  of  a spiral  fibre  nerve  cell  whence  start 
both  the  straight  and  the  spiral  fibres. 

HOLOS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  {-os'chisis).  From  6Aos, 
whole,  and  <tx‘o-is,  a cleaving.  Indirect  cell  division. 
HOLOSTEM'MA,  n.  -stem'matos  {-is).  From  oAo?,  whole, 
and  (TTe/jLixa,  a wreath.  A genus  of  the  Cynanchese. — 
H.  adakodien,  H.  brunonianum,  H.  fragrans,  H. 
rheedianum,  H.  Eheedii.  An  Asiatic  species  used  as 
an  ointment  in  ophthalmia, 

H0L0S"TE0SCLER0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  oAo?, 
whole,  ocTTeoi/,  a bone,  and  o-kAtjpos,  hard.  Fr.,  holosteo- 
sclerose.  Ger.,  vollstdndige  OsteosMerose.  Sclerosis  of  the 
whole  of  a bone. 

HOLOS'TOMTJM,  n.  From  oAos,  whole,  and  arofjia,  the 
mouth.  See  Amphistoma. — H.  alatum.  An  entozoon 
found  in  the  intestine  of  the  dog. 

HOLOSYM'PHYSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  {-sym'physis).  From 
oAos,  whole,  and  a-vfj.<f>v<rL<;,  a growing  together.  Fr., 
holosympJiyse.  Ger.,  gdnzliche  Verwachsung.  Entire  co- 
alescence. 

HOLOTET'ANUS,  m.  From  6Aos,  whole,  and  reravo?, 
tetanus.  Ger.,  allgemeiner  Starrkrampf.  General  teta- 
nus. 

HOLOT'OMY.  Lat.,  holotomia  (from  oAo?,  entire,  and 
Te/ai/eiv,  to  cut).  GcT . , vollkommene  Zergliederung . Com- 
plete excision  of  a part, 

HOLOTO'NIA,  /.  From  6Aos,  whole,  and  t6vo<;,  that  by 
which  anything  is  stretched.  See  Holotetanus. 
HOLOTON'IC.  Lat.,  holotonicus.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
holotetanus. 

HOLOT'ONY.  Lat,,  holotonia.  See  Holotetanus. 
HOL'ZINOL.  A disinfectant  said  to  contain  formic  al- 
dehyde, menthol,  and  methyl  alcohol. 

HOM'AGRA,  /.  See  Omagea. 

HOMALERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -el'atos  {-is).  From  oMaAd?, 
level,  and  epuo-iVeAa?,  erysipelas.  Fr.,  homalerysipUe. 
Ger.,  platte  Rose.  Erysipelas  without  elevation. 
HOMA'LIUM,  n.  From  6p.aA6s,  level.  Fr.,  homalion,  h. 
A genus  of  samydaceous  trees  or  shrubs. — H.  racemo- 
sum.  Ft.,  bois  d’acouma.  Ger.,  traubiger  Akomasbaum. 
A species  found  in  the  West  Indies.  The  root  is  used 
as  an  astringent  in  diarrhoea.  — H.  racoubea,  H.  spica- 
tum.  Fr.,  h.  d epis.  A species  found  in  Guiana,  where 
it  is  known  as  maveve,  acomas,  or  acomat.  The  root  is 
astringent,  and  is  used  in  gonorrhoea. 
HOMALOCOR'YPHUS.  From  6p.aAds,  flat,  and  Kopv(f>rj, 
the  head.  Ger.,  homalokoryph.  Having  an  angle  of 
from  132°  to  142°  formed  at  a point  highest  above  and 
in  the  same  vertical  plane  with  a line  drawn  from  the 
punctum  occipitale  to  the  punctum  bregmatis,  the 
angle  being  formed  by  two  lines  drawn  from  these 
points  respectively  and  meeting  at  the  point  indicated, 
HOMALOGRAPH'IC.  From  ojaaAd?,  level,  and  ypd<f)ei.v, 
to  write.  Fr.,  homalographique.  Delineated  by  level 
lines  (applied  to  a method  of  studying  anatomy  by  the 
aid  of  charts  and  diagrams  showing  the  organs  as  they 
appear  in  section). 

HOMALOMETO^PUS.  From  6p.aA6?,  flat,  and  p.e'TtoTrov, 
the  space  between  the  eyes.  Ger.,  homalometop.  Of 
Lissauer,  having  a frontal  angle  between  130'5°  to  141°. 
HOMALOPISTHOCRA'NIUS.  From  6jU.aAd?,  even,  omg- 
Oev,  behind,  and  Kpaviov,  the  skull.  Ger.,  homalopistho- 
kran.  Having  an  angle  of  between  140°  and  154° 
formed  by  the  union  of  two  lines  drawn  from  the  ex- 
ternal occipital  protuberance  and  the  punctum  occipi- 
tale, at  the  point  upon  the  skull  highest  above  the  hori- 
zontal plane.  Cf.  Euthyopisthocranius. 

68 


HOMALURA'NUS.  From  6/aaAds,  flat,  and  ovpd,  a tail. 
Fr.,  homalure.  Ger.,  homalur.  Having  an  angle  of 
from  147 '5°  to  163 ’5°  formed  at  a point  highest  above 
and  in  the  same  vertical  plane  with  a line  drawn  from 
the  punctum  occipitale  to  the  punctum  bregmatis,  the 
angle  being  formed  by  two  lines  drawn  from  these 
points  respectively  and  meeting  at  the  point  indicated. 
Cf.  Cyrtueanus  and  Euthyuranus. 

HOMATROPI'NA,  /.  See  Homatropine. — Homatro- 
pinse  hydrobromidum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Homatropine 
hydrobromide. — Lamellae  homatropinae  [Br.  Ph.].  Gel- 
atin discs  each  containing  O'Ol  of  a grain  of  homatro- 
pine hydrobromide. 

HOMAT'ROPIN(E).  Lat.,  homatropina,  homatropinum 
(from  d^d?,  like,  and  'Atpotto?  [see  Atropa]).  Fr.,  h. 
Ger.,  Homatropin.  An  alkaloid,  C16H21NO3,  obtained 
from  atropine.  As  a mydriatic,  it  is  usually  employed 
in  the  form  of  the  hydrobromide.  It  paralyzes  the  ac- 
commodation as  well  as  dilates  the  pupil,  the  effect  on 
both  being  transient.  By  some  it  is  preferred  to  atro- 
pine for  both  these  purposes  preparatory  to  determin- 
ing the  refraction,  but  as  a therapeutic  agent  it  is  infe- 
rior to  atropine. — H.  hydrobromate,  H.  hydrobromide, 
Homatropinae  hydrobromidum  [Br.  Ph.] . A substance, 
Ci6H2iN03.HBr,  forming  in  large  wartlike  aggrega- 
tions of  crystals  or  rhombic  prisms  with  irregularly  de- 
veloped pyramidal  surfaces.  The  salt  is  not  hygro- 
scopic and  dissolves  in  ten  parts  of  water,  and  the  solu- 
tions do  not  readily  undergo  changes. 

HOMATROPI'NTJM,  n.  See  Homatropine. — H.  hydro- 
bromicum.  See  Homatropine  hydrobromide. 

HOMAXO'NIAL,  HOMAXON'IC.  From  6^69,  like,  and 
a^i^v,  an  axis.  Having  the  axes  all  equal. 

HOMED'ROUS.  Lat.,  homedrus.  Of  diseases,  affecting 
the  same  part  of  the  organism. 

HOMEOP'ATHY.  See  Homoeopathy. 

HOME'SICKNESS.  See  Nostalgia. 

HOMIL^IA, /.  Gr.,  6/u.tAi'a  (from  hpukelv,  to  be  together 
with).  Sexual  intercourse. 

HOM'INAL.  From  homo,  a human  being.  Fr.,  h.,  ho- 
minien.  Human. 

HOMINISEC^TION.  From  homo,  man,  and  secure,  to 
cut.  The  dissection  of  man. 

HOMINIV'OROTJS.  From  homo,  a human  being,  and 
vorare,  to  devour.  Fr.,  hominivore.  1.  Man-eating ; 
preying  upon  man.  2.  Parasitic  on  or  in  man. 

HO'MO,  m.  Uom'inis.  Man  ; a zoological  classification 
name. — H.  alatus.  A person  having  scapulae  that  pro- 
ject from  the  body  like  wings. — H.  fatuus.  An  idiot. 
— H.  hirsutus,  H.  pilosus.  A person  affected  with  hy- 
pertrichosis universalis. — H.  sapiens.  The  species  maw, 
having  reason,  articulate  speech,  upright  gait,  hands, 
and  broad-soled,  short-toed  feet. — H.  silvestris.  A 
wild  man. 

HOMOANIS'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  homoanisique.  An 
acid,  C9H10O3. 

HOMOAREC'OLIN(E).  A derivative,  C7Hio(C2H5)N02, 
of  arecoline. 

HOMOCEN'TRIC.  From  6ju,6s,  common,  and  Kivrpov,  a 
centre.  Fr.,  homocentrique.  Having  the  same  centre. 

HOMOCER'EBRIN.  Fr.,  homocer6brine.  Ger.,  H.  A 
substance  analogous  to  cerebrin  and  differing  from  it 
chiefly  in  being  more  soluble  in  alcohol,  obtained  from 
brain  tissue. 

HOMOCINCHO'NIA,  /.  See  Homocinchonine. 

HOMOCINCHON'ICIN(E).  Lat.,  homocinchonicina.  An 
amorphous  alkaloid,  C19H22N2O,  obtained  by  heating 
sulphate  of  homocinchonidine. 

HOMOCINCHON'IDIN(E).  Lat.,  homochichonidina.  An 
alkaloid,  Ci9H22N20,  obtained  from  cinchona. 

HOMOCIN'CHONIN(E).  From  6ju6?,  like,  and  Cinchona 
(q.  V.).  A substance,  C19H22N2O  (the  cinchonidine  of 
Koch),  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Cinchona  rosulenta ; 
probably  identical  with  Skraup’s  cinchonia. 


Homocoumarin 

Hook 


10V4 


HOMOCOU'MAKIN.  A crystalline  substance,  C10H8O2, 
obtained  from  the  volatile  oil  of  the  tonka  bean. 

HOMOCEE'ATIN.  A substance,  C3H11N5O2,  formed  by 
the  action  of  chloropropionic  ether  on  methylamine. 

HOMOCU'MINATE.  From  ofjLos,  common,  and  Kv/xiuou, 
cumin.  A salt  of  homocuminic  acid. 

HOMOCUMIN'IC  ACID.  FT.,acidehomocuminique.  Ger., 
Homocuminsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C11H14O2,  derived 
from  propylethylbenzene. 

HOMODESMOT'IC.  From  6/xos,  common,  and  6e<r/aos,  a 
bond.  Connecting  or  associating  nerve  centres  of  equal 
rank  (said  of  nerve  fibres). 

HOMODIMETH"YLPROTOCATECHU'IC  ACID.  Fr., 

acide  homoveratrique.  An  acid,  C10H14O4. 

HOMODYN'AMOUS.  From  6/x6?,  common,  and  SvvaixLs, 
power.  Serially  homologous  (like  the  carpus  and  tar- 
sus). 

HOM(EAN'THA,  n.  pi.  From  oju-otos,  like,  and  dv9o<;,  a 
flower.  Of  Schultz,  the  second  division  of  homoeoses  ; 
diseases  arising  from  disordered  digestion. 

HOMCEOBIOT'IC.  Lat.,  homoeobioticus  (from  o/u.oios,  like, 
and  jSios,  life).  Fr.,  homoeobiotique.  Ger.,  homdobiotisch. 
1.  Related  as  to  habits  of  life  ; of  diet,  suitable  to  a cer- 
tain position  in  life.  2.  See  Homologous. 

HOMCEOCHY'LA,  n.  pi.  From  o/xoio?,  like,  and 
chyle.  Of  C.  H.  Schultz,  diseases  arising  from  a faulty 
condition  of  the  chyle. 

HOMCEOGENE'SIA,  HOM(EOGEN'ESIS,/.  -e'sise,  -e'seos 
{-gen'esis).  Fr.,  homoeogenesie.  The  faculty  that  two 
germs  of  opposite  sexes  possess  in  difierent  individuals 
of  becoming  reciprocally  prolific,  however  great  their 
zoological  difierence  may  be. 

HOMCEOM^EEES.  Gr. , 6jaotojnep>j?  (from  6p.oios,  like,  and 
fjLepos,  a part).  Consisting  of  like  parts. 

HOMCEOMERI'A,  /.  The  doctrine  or  theory  of  likeness 
or  identity  of  parts. 

HOMCEOMOR'PHIA,  /.  From  op.0109,  like,  and 
form.  Similarity  of  formation. 

HOMGEOMOR'PHOUS.  Gr.,  op.OLOfj.op(f>o<;  (from  OjU.0109, 
like,  and  p.op(f>^,  form).  Lat.,  homoeomorphus.  Having 
a similar  form. 

HOM'CEOPATH.  See  Homceopathist. 

HOMCEOPATH^IC.  Gr.,  6p.oio7ra0^s  (from  6p.oio<;,  like, 
and  77(x0os,  a condition).  Lat.,  homoeopathicns.  Fr.,  ho- 
maeopatliique.  Ger.,  Jwmdopathisch.  1.  Sufiering  from 
the  same  disease.  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  homoeopathy 
(2d  def.). 

HOMCEOPATHI'CITY.  From  op,oio?,  like,  and  7ra0o?,  a 
condition.  An  instance  of  the  applicability  of  homoeop- 
athy ; an  explanation  of  the  homoeopathic  action  of  a 
drug. 

HOM(EOP'ATHIST.  Fr.,  homceopathe.  Ger.,  Homdopath. 
A believer  in  homoeopathy. 

HOMCEOP'ATHY.  Gr.,  6p.oLond0eia  (from  oju.0109,  like, 
and  7ra0o9,  a condition).  Lat.,  homoeopathia.  Fr.,  homoeo- 
pathie.  Gqy.,  Ilomdopathie.  1.  A similarity  of  morbid 
conditions.  2.  The  therapeutical  doctrine  that  certain 
morbid  conditions  may  be  corrected  by  the  use  of  drugs 
that,  in  health,  produce  similar  conditions  ; of  S.  Hahne- 
mann, a system  of  medical  practice  based  on  the  dogma 
that  such  a doctrine  is  the  only  one  to  be  followed  in 
therapeutics  (involving  also,  in  most  instances,  the  use 
of  minute  doses  of  “potentized  ” drugs  and  the  avoid- 
ance of  all  doses  large  enough  to  have  an  appreciable 
effect  other  than  that  of  curing  the  disease). 

HOMCEOPLA^SI A,  f.  From  o/xoto?,  like,  and  n\d<TL<;,  a 
conformation.  Ger.,  Ilomdoplnsie.  A formation  of  tis- 
sues resembling  the  normal  tissues  in  form  and  function. 

HOM(EOPLAS^TIC.  From  ouxoio?,  like,  and  TrAao-ruco?, 
plastic.  Fr.,  hoynmplastique.  Ger.,  homdoplastiscJi.  Per- 
taining to  homoBoplasia. 

HOMCEOSE^MOTJS.  Gr. , 6/utoidcrrjju.o9  (from  op.0109,  like, 
and  aripelov,  a sign  from  the  gods).  Lat.,  homceosemus. 
Having  a similar  import  (said  of  signs). 


HOMCEO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  oMoi'too-i?  (from  6/xolovi', 
to  make  or  become  like).  1.  Assimilation.  2.  In  the 
pL,  Homoeoses.  See  Homoiosis. 

HOMCEOTHER'MIC.  From  dp.oi.os,  like,  and  Oeppr],  heat. 
Fr.,  homoeothermique.  Ger.,  homdothermisch.  Having 
the  temperature  unafiected  by  the  surroundings. 

HOM'CEOTHERMY.  From  dpoios,  like,  and  eepp-q,  heat. 
The  state  of  being  homoeothermic. 

HOMffiOZ'YGY.  From  dpoLos,  like,  and  ^vy6v,  a yoke. 
Of  Serres,  in  teratology,  the  law  of  association  or  union 
of  homologous  organs  in  the  formation  of  monstrosities. 

HOMOETH'NES.  Gr.,  dpoe0i>ris  (from  dpotos,  like,  and 
e0vos,  a race).  Fr.,  homoethne.  Of  the  same  race. 

HOMOETH'NIA,  f.  Gr.,  dpo€0via.  1.  Descent  from  the 
same  stock.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  connection  and 
sympathy  of  parts. 

HOMOFERU'LIC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  C6H3(OH) 
(0CH3)CH  : C(CH3)0.0H. 

HOMOFLTJORES'CEIN(E).  A crystalline  substance,  C25 
H18O5,  prepared  from  orcin. 

HOMOGE'NEAL.  See  Homogeneous. 

HOMOGENE'ITY,  n.  Fr.,  homogeneite.  Ger.,  Gleich- 
artiglceit,  Homogenitdt.  The  state  of  being  homogeneous. 

HOMOGE^NEOUS.  Gr.,  dpoyevris  (from  6p6s,  common, 
and  yevos,  a race).  Lat.,  homogeneus.  Fr.,  homognie. 
Ger.,  gleichartig,  homogen.  1.  Of  the  same  kind  or  na- 
ture throughout.  2.  Derived  from  the  same  ancestral 
source. 

HOMOGEN'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  o/u.6?,  com- 
mon, and  yivevLs,  generation.  See  Univocal  genera- 
tion. 

HOMOGENET'IC.  Pertaining  to  homogenesis. 

HOMOGE'NIA,  /.  See  Univocal  generation. 

HOMO'GENY.  Lat.,  homogenia.  See  Univocal  genera- 
tion. 

HOMO'GYNE,  f.  -o'gynes.  A genus  of  the  Senecioni- 
dex. — H.  alpina.  An  Alpine  species,  employed  as  an 
expectorant. 

HOMOHYDROX"YISOPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  An  acid 
formed  by  heating  ^-sulphoxylidic  acid  to  220°  C.  with 
hydrochloric  acid. 

HOMOIOPATHI'A,  /.  From  dpoios,  like,  and  irdOos,  a 
condition.  See  Homceopathy  (1st  def.). 

HOMOIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  dpoiuxTis  (from  dpoios, 
like).  Of  C.  H.  Schultz,  a class  of  diseases  that  arise 
from  disordered  assimilation. 

HOMOIOTHER'MAL.  See  Homceothermic. 

HOMOLAC'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  liomolactique.  Ger., 
Homolalctinsdure.  An  acid,  C2H4O3,  an  inferior  hom^ 
logue  of  lactic  acid. 

HOMOLI'NON,  HOMOLI'NUM,  n.  From6/m6s,  common, 
and  linum,  flax.  Coarse,  crude  lint. 

HOMOLO'GICAL.  1.  Pertaining  to  homology.  2.  See 
Homologous. 

HOMOL'OGOITS.  Lat.,  homologus  (from  op6s,  common, 
and  A6-yo9,  understanding*.  Fr.,  homologtie,  homologique. 
Ger.,  homolog.  1.  Like  a given  standard  or  object ; hav- 
ing one  name  or  type  ; constructed  on  the  same  funda- 
mental plan.  2.  In  botany,  corresponding  morpholog- 
ically (said  of  parts).  3.  In  chemistry,  arranged  in  a 
series,  each  member  of  which  bears  to  the  preceding 
member  a constant,  definite  relation  as  regards  either 
atomic  composition,  molecular  weight,  or  some  other 
well-marked  chemical  property.  Such  a series  is  called 
an  h.  series  and  is  to  be  found  especially  among  the  hy- 
drocarbons and  their  derivatives,  each  member  in  this 
case  differing  from  the  preceding  member  by  the  con- 
stant incrcmient  CH2.  4.  In  zoology,  structurally  re- 
lated ; having  structural  affinity.  Opposed  to  analogotis, 
which  implies  similarity  of  appearance,  purpose,  or  use 
without  corresponding  affinity.  5.  Of  neoplasms,  com- 
posed of  tissue  resembling  some  normal  tissue  of  the 
body,  or,  in  a narrower  sense,  the  normal  tissue  of  the 
part  affected. 


1075 


Homocoumarin 

Hook 


HO'MOLOGUE.  Fr.,  h.  An  organ  that  is  homologous 
to  another. 

HOMOL'OGY.  Lat.,  homologia.  Fr.,  homologie.  Ger., 
Homologie.  The  state  of  being  homologous. — General 
h.  H.  in  respect  to  the  position  which  a part  of  an 
anatomical  structure  bears  to  the  whole  structure. — 
Serial  h.  The  representation  of  the  same  anatomical 
element  in  different  parts  of  the  same  animal. — Special 
h.  The  representation  of  the  same  anatomical  element 
in  different  animals. 

H0M0METH''YLUMBELLIF'ER0NE.  A substance, 
C(CH3):CH 

CH3.C6H2(0H)^  I obtained  from  orcinol  and 

' O CO, 

acetoacetic  ether. 

HOMOMOR'PHISM.  From  6/xos,  common,  and 
form.  Similarity  of  form  among  the  component  zooids 
of  a colony. 

HOMOMOR'PHOUS.  Lat.,  }iomomorplius.  Fr.,  homo- 
morphique.  Ger.,  gleichformig.  Having  the  same  form. 

HOMONOPA'GIA,  /.  Headache. 

HO'MONYM.  That  which  is  homonymous. 

HOMON'YMOUS.  From  6^0?,  common,  and  6wp.a,  a 
name.  Fr.,  homonyme.  Lit.,  falling  under  the  same 
designation  ; as  commonly  employed,  manifested  on 
the  same  side  of  the  body. 

HO"MOORTHOPHTHALAM'IC  ACID.  A monobasic 
acid,  CeH./CH2^^0  NH2. 

HO"MOORTHOPHTHALTC  ACID.  Isuitic  acid. 

HOMOORTHOPH"THALONrTRILE.  The  compound 
C6H4(CN)CH2.CN. 

HOMOP'ATHY.  See  Homceopathy. 

HOMOPHYL'IC.  From  ojuo?,  common,  and  a race. 
Of  or  possessed  of  homophyly. 

HOMOPH'YLY.  Identity  of  origin,  as  distinguished 
from  identity  in  structure  and  function. 

HOMOPIPERTDIN(E).  Amidovaleric  acid. 

HO'MOPLAST.  From  6ja6?,  common,  and  TrAao-TT)?,  a 
molder.  1.  Of  Haeckel,  one  of  the  elements  forming 
a simple  tissue.  2.  Of  Lankester,  an  organ  or  part  of 
the  same  structure  as  another,  but  not  of  the  same  ori- 
gin. 

HOMOPLAS'TIC.  From  6/ulo?,  common,  and  TrAao-rt/cos, 
plastic.  1.  Of  Haeckel,  pertaining  to  homoplasts  or  a 
tissue  or  organ  composed  of  homoplasts.  2.  Of  Lankes- 
ter, similarity  in  structure,  although  not  necessarily  in 
origin. 

HOMOPLAS'TID.  From  6/u.6s,  common,  and  n-Ado-n?,  a 
molder.  Ger.,  h.  An  organism  in  which  each  cell  is 
capable  of  reproducing  the  species. 

HO'MOPLASY.  From  ojad?,  common,  and  TrAda-is,  a con- 
formation. The  state  of  being  homoplastic. 

HOMOP'LATA,  /.  See  Scapula. 

HOMOPTEROCAR'PIN.  Fr.,  homopterocarpine.  Ger., 
II.  A substance,  C12H12O3,  found  in  red  sandal  wood. 

HOMOPYROCAT'ECHIN.  Fr.,  homopyrocatechine.  Ger., 
II.,  Homobrenzcatechin.  A substance,  C7H3O2,  a homo- 
logue  of  pyrocatechin,  and  isomeric  with  orcin  and  iso- 
orciu,  derived  from  beechwood  tar. 

HOMOPYR'ROL.  A basic  substance,  C5H7N,  obtained 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  bones. 

HOMOQ,UIN'IN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Homochinin.  An 
alkaloid,  C20H24N2O2,  or  C19H22N2O2,  found  in  cuprea 
bark. 

HOM'ORGAN.  See  Homoplast  (2d  def.). 

HOMOTARTAR ' IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  homotartrique. 
Ger.,  Ilomoweinsdure.  The  compound,  CsHgOe.  being 
tartaric  acid  with  the  addition  of  a molecule  of  CH2. 

HOMOTEREPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  homofheph- 
tlialiqne.  An  acid  obtained  by  oxidizing  propylisopro- 
phylbenzene  with  dilute  nitric  acid. 

HOMOTHER'MAL.  From  oiu6?,  common,  and  9iptxr\, 
heat.  In  physics,  having  the  same  temperature. 


HOMOTHER'MIC.  See  Homceothermic. 

HOMOTOLU'IC  ACID.  See  Hydeocinnamic  acid. 

HOMOTO'MIA,  /.  Incision  of  an  inflamed  tonsil. 

HOMOTON'IC,  HOMOrONOUS.  Gr.,  bfxoTovo^  (from 
6/^6?,  equal,  and  tovos,  tension).  Lat.,  homotonicus, 
homotonos,  homotonus.  Having  the  same  tension  ; of 
diseases,  remaining  the  same,  or  increasing  and  decreas- 
ing uniformly,  throughout  their  whole  course. 

HOMOTROPH'IC.  From  bp.6<;,  common,  and  Tpecbew,  to 
nourish.  Standing  in  nutritional  relation  to  one  an- 
other (said  of  organs,  such  as  eyes  and  ears,  etc.). 

HOMOT'ROPHY.  Correlation  of  nutrition  and  growth. 

HOMOT'YPAL.  Constituting  a homotype. 

HO'MOTYPE.  From  o/uo?,  common,  and  tvttos,  a type. 
A homologue  ; also  a part  which  has  a symmetrically 
disposed  similar  part  on  the  other  side  of  the  body. 

HOMOTYP'IC(  ALj.  Of  the  same  type  of  structure. 

HOMOT'YPY.  The  state  of  being  homotypical. 

HOMOUMBELLIF'ERONE.  A substance  formed  when 
orcinol  and  malic  acid  are  heated  with  sulphuric  acid. 

HOMUN'CIO,  m.  -o'nis.  Dim.  of  homo.  The  human 
foetus. 

HOMUN'CULXJS,  m.  Dim.  of  homo.  Gr.,  avepunTi(TKo<:.  A 
little  weakly  man  ; a manikin. 

HON'EY.  A.-S.,  himig.  Gr.,  /ae'Ai.  Lat.,  mel.  Fr.,  miel. 
Ger.,  Ilonig.  A saccharine  secretion  obtained  espe- 
cially by  the  bee  from  flowers. 

HO'NOR  CAP'ITIS,  m.  The  hair  of  the  head. 

HON'THIN.  A certain  preparation  containing  tannin, 
used  as  an  astringent. 

HOOD.  A.-S., /tod.  SeeCAUL.— Caudal  h.  Fr.,  crt_p?<c/ioa 
caudal.  The  caudal  or  tail  fold  of  the  embryo. — Ce- 
phalic h.  Fr.,  captichon  cephalique.  The  cephalic  or 
head  fold  of  the  embryo. 

HOOF.  A.-S.,  hof.  Lat.,  ungida  (from  unguis,  a nail). 
Fr.,  angle.  Ger.,  Ihif.  The  horny  appendage  w'hich 
terminates  the  feet  of  the  Ungulata. — H.  bound.  Ger., 
hufzwdngig.  Suffering  from  dryness  and  contraction  of 
the  h.,  with  consequent  pain  and  lameness. 

HOOK.  A.-S., /tdc.  Fr.,  crochet,  griff e.  Ger.,  Halcen.  1. 
An  instrument  for  seizing  and  holding  anything  by 
means  of  a curve  near  its  point.  See  also  Tenaculum. 
2.  See  Hamus,  Hamulus,  and  Uncus.— Blunt  h.  Ger., 
stumpfer  Haken.  1.  An  angular  or  curved  h . that  is  blunt 
at  the  extremity.  2.  A strong  steel  rod  curved  near 
the  blunt  extremity  ; used  in  embryotomy. — Bone  h. 
A h.  having  a strong  shaft  and  handle  for  seizing  bone. 
— Braun’s  blunt  h.  A decapitating  h.— Braun’s  sharp 
needle  h.  A decapitating  h. — Burnett’s  polypus  h. 
Fr.,  crochet  de  polype  de  Burnett.  Ger.,  BurneWscher 
Polypenhalcen.  A small  steel  h.  fitted  into  a tenotome 
holder,  for  the  removal  of  small  aural  polypi  without 
touching  the  wall  of  the  auditory  canal. — Calvaria  h. 
A very  strong  h.  for  tearing  off  the  calvaria  in  autop- 
sies.— Chain  h.  A number  of  connected  lengths  of 
chain,  usually  of  steel,  with  a h.  at  each  free  end ; 
used  in  dissection  for  fixation  of  yielding  or  partly  de- 
tached parts  of  the  subject.— Cleft  palate  h.  A short 
curved  h.  on  a long  handle ; used  to  draw'  the  thread 
through  the  flap  in  staphylorrhaphy. — Decapitating  h. 
See  Decapitator,  Key  h.,  and  Sharp  h. — Dissecting  h. 
See  Chain  /t.— Double  h.  A h.  in  wdiich  the  extremity 
of  the  shaft  is  expanded  and  divided  into  dull  or  sharp 
points.  It  is  made  in  different  sizes  for  ophthalmic  and 
gynaecological  uses. — Emmet’s  counterpressure  h.  A 
Sims’s  blunt  h.  with  a curve  like  a shoe  buttoner. — Fis- 
tula h.  Ger.,  Fistelhaken.  A tenaculum  used  for  hold- 
ing the  edges  of  a fistula  or  sinus  apart  for  medication 
or  exploration.— Fixation  h.  Fr.,  crochet  de  fixation. 
Ger.,  fixirender  Ilaken.  An  instrument  for  holding 
the  eyeball  steady  in  operations ; consisting  of  a long 
shaft  or  handle  on  the  end  of  which  are  two  h’s  curved 
in  opposite  directions.  It  is  placed  lightly  on  the  con- 
junctiva, near  the  corneal  margin,  and  rotated  between 


1076 


Hooping  Cough 
Hospital 

the  thumb  and  index  finger  until  the  tissues  are  twist- 
ed into  a little  rope  by  which  the  eyeball  is  held. — 
Grappling-  h,  A dissecting  instrument  composed  of  a 
small  shaft  of  metal  with  two  sharp  h’s  at  each  end. — 
Key  h.  Fr.,  crochet  boutonne  (ou  claviforme).  Ger., 
SchlusselhaTcen,  An  instrument  devised  by  C.  Braun 
von  Fernwald  for  performing  decapitation  of  the  foetus. 
— Knife-edged  h.  A h.  with  a cutting  edge,  e.  g.,  the 
curved  knife  introduced  by  Agnew  for  incising  certain 
forms  of  stricture  of  the  inferior  lacrymal  canaliculus. 
— Lens  h.  A small  h.  occasionally  employed  to  assist 
in  the  extraction  of  cataract. — Malgaigne’s  h’s.  Fr., 
griffes  de  Malgaigne.  An  apparatus  for  approximating 
the  fragments  in  fracture  of  the  patella  ; consisting  of 
two  sliding  plates,  each  terminating  in  two  sharp  h’s, 
which  pierce  to  the  bone  above  and  below,  and  are 
then  drawn  together  by  a screw. — Merriam’s  counter- 
pressure h.  An  Emmet’s  counterpressure  h.  with 
slightly  larger  curve  and  metal  handle. — Obstetric  h. 
See  Blunt  h.  (2d  def.). — Palate  h.  Fr.,  crochet  palatin. 
See  Uvula  h. — Ramsbotham’s  decapitating  h.  A h. 
with  a cutting  edge  on  its  concavity ; used  for  decapi- 
tation of  the  foetus.— Sharp  h.  See  Decapitator. — 
Sims’s  blunt  h.  A solid  piece  of  metal  forming  a 
handle,  a slender  shaft  that  is  slightly  curved  and 
rounded  toward  the  extremity,  the  latter  being  blunt. 
It  is  used  to  press  down  the  tissues  and  engage  the 
needle  in  the  operation  for  vesicovaginal  fistula. — 
Sims’s  volsella  h.  A double  h.  with  a sliding  rod  that 
is  expanded  at  its  extremity  so  as  to  be  brought  into 
opposition  with  the  h’s.  It  is  used  for  fixation  of  the 
uterus.— Sinus  h.  See  Fistula  7i.— Squint  h.  Ger., 
Schielenhaken.  A blunt  h.,  usually  with  a slightly  bulb- 
ous extremity,  for  holding  and  making  traction  upon 
the  tendon  in  squint  operations. — Tonsil  h.  Ger.,  Ton- 
sillenhakchen.  A long,  slender,  single  or  double  h.  for 
seizing  the  tonsil. — Tracheotomy  h.  An  instrument 
for  seizing  and  fixing  the  trachea  in  tracheotomy.  It 
has  a tenaculumlike  blade  in  a handle.  Langenbeck' s 
tenaculum  double  h.  is  a tenaculum  with  a second  blade, 
affixed  near  the  handle  by  a single  joint,  and  expand- 
ing into  a broad  thumb-piece  that  is  held  open  by  a 
spring. — Tumor  h.  A single  or  double  h.  having  a 
strong  shaft  and  sharp  prongs  for  seizing  and  holding 
tumors. — Tyrrell’s  h.  Fr.,  crochet  de  Tyrrell.  Ger., 
Tyrrell' scher  Haken.  A blunt  h.  at  the  end  of  a shank, 
originally  devised  for  drawing  out  the  iris  through  a 
small  hole  in  the  cornea. — Uterine  h.  A long,  slender 
steel  rod  the  extremity  of  which  is  an  angular  or  curved 
h.  It  is  used  to  seize  and  hold  the  uterus. — Uvula  h. 
An  instrument  for  retracting  the  uvula.  Voltolini's  u. 
h.  is  a long  shaft  flattened  toward  the  extremity  with  a 
moderate  curve  at  the  end,  near  which  on  each  side  is 
a flange  to  hold  the  uvula  in  place.  Fraenkel's  u.  h. 
is  a long  shaft  flattened,  curved,  and  fenestrated  near 
the  extremity.  Roe's  u.  h.  has  a long  metal  shaft  curved 
at  the  free  extremity  and  terminating  in  a globular 
point. — Vertebral  h.  Ger.,  Vertebralhaken.  A h.  de- 
vised by  Oldham,  to  be  inserted  into  the  vertebral 
canal  for  extracting  the  foetus  after  craniotomy. 

HOOP'ING  COUGH.  See  Whooping  cough. 

HOOSE.  Bronchial  irritation  caused  by  the  presence  of 
Stroyigyl us  filaria  in  the  bronchial  tubes  and  lung  sub- 
stance of  lambs  and  in  the  parenchyma  of  the  sheep’s 
lung.  The  presence  of  the  parasites  is  indicated  by  a 
cough,  rubbing  the  nose  on  the  ground,  and  accelerated 
respiratory  movements. 

HOP.  Fr.,  houblon.  Ger.,  Jlopfen.  See  Humulus  lu- 
2)ulus. 

HO'PEA,  /.  Fr.,  hopee  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  the 
Fipterocarpex.  2.  A genus  of  the  Styracex.  3.  A sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Symplocos. — H.  aspera.  A species 
which  furnishes  the  same  fatty  substance  as  IL  splen- 
dida. — H.  micrantha.  A tall  tree  indigenous  to  Bor- 


neo. It  yields  rock  dammar. — H.  splendida.  A spe- 
cies of  which  the  seeds  furnish  a fatty  substance  which 
has  been  suggested  as  a basis  for  ointments  and  suppos- 
itories. It  also  yields  Indian  dammar. 

HO'PEIN(E).  Fr.,  hopeine.  Ger.,  Hope'in.  The  al- 
leged active  principle  of  hops  ; a factitious  mixture  of 
alkaloids,  principally  morphine. 

H0PL0GHRIS‘'MA,  n.  -chris'matos  {-is).  From  6n\ov, 
an  implement,  and  xplatj.a,  an  ointment.  Fr.,  hoplo- 
chrisme.  Ger.,  Waffensalbe.  An  ancient  ointment  es- 
teemed a remedy  for  wounds  when  applied  to  the 
weapon  with  which  they  had  been  inflicted. 

HOPLOMOCH'LION,  n.  Gr.,  6n\oiJu6x^tov.  Of  Fabricius 
ab  Aquapendente,  a certain  surgical  instrument  applic- 
able to  any  part  of  the  body. 

HO'RA,  /.  Gr.,  J>pa.  Of  Aretseus,  the  age  of  puberty. 

H0R.ffi'A,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  wpala.  The  menses. 

H0R.ZE^0TAS,  H0R.£^0TES,  f.  Gr.,  cupaiorr;?.  1.  Pu- 
berty. 2.  The  maturity  of  the  body. 

H0R.E'US.  Gr.,  o)patos.  1.  Timely.  2.  Mature,  adult. 
3.  Occurring  in  summer. 

HORA'RIOUS.  Lat.,  horarius  (from  hora,  an  hour). 
Fr.,  horaire.  Lasting  for  but  an  hour  or  two. 

HORA'SIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  opa<ris  (from  6pav,  to 
see).  Fr.,  horase.  Ger.,  Beobachten,  Sehen.  A seeing 
or  observing. 

HORDE A'TUM,  n.  From  hordeum,  barley.  Decoction 
of  barley. 

HORDE^IG  AGID.  A crystalline  acid,  C12H24O2,  iso- 
meric or  identical  with  lauric  acid,  obtained  by  distill- 
ing barley  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 

HOR'DEIN.  From  hordeum,  barley.  Fr.,  hordeine. 
Ger.,  H.  An  insoluble  powder  remaining  when  barley 
starch  is  heated  with  acidulated  water ; a mixture  of 
starch,  cellular  tissue,  and  a nitrogenous  principle. 

HORDEIN'IG  AGID.  1.  An  acid,  probably  identical 
with  lauric  acid,  obtained  by  distilling  barley  with  sul- 
phuric acid.  2.  See  Hordeic  acid. 

HORDEOLA'RIS.  From  hordeum,  barley.  Arranged  in 
a line,  like  grains  of  barley  (see  Acne  h.). 

HORDE'OLUM,  w.  From /lordeam,  barley.  Gr., /cpi0ioi/, 
KpiOiSiov.  Fr.,  orgelet,  orgeolet.  Ger.,  Gerstenkorn.  A 
stye  ; a phlegmonous  or  suppurative  inflammation  of 
the  connective  tissue,  or  of  one  of  the  sebaceous  glands 
in  the  eyelid. — H.  externum.  A h.  in  which  the  in- 
flamed glands  are  external  or  in  the  intei-marginal 
edges. — H.  hydatidosum.  A hydatid  form  of  h. — H. 
internum.  A h.  in  which  the  inflamed  glands  (Meibo- 
mian glands)  are  in  the  conjunctival  sac. — H.  meibo- 
mianum.  A Meibomian  stye.  — H.  zeissianum.  A 
Zeissian  or  ordinary  stye  ; a h.  externum  in  which  the 
intermarginal  glands  of  Zeiss  are  inflamed. 

HORDEOZY'MOSE.  From  hordeum,  barley,  and 
fermentation.  See  Diastase. 

HOR'DEUM,  n.  Gr.,  »cpi0»i.  Fr.,  orge.  Ger.,  Gerste. 
1.  Barley.  2.  A germ.  3.  The  seed  of  H.  vulgare  and 
H.  hexastichon.  4.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  pearled  bar- 
ley. 5.  In  the  pi.,  hordea,  of  E.  C.  Spitzka,  small 
rounded  elevations  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle 
of  the  brain,  sometimes  apparently  connected  with  the 
striae  acusticae. — Decoctum  hordei  [Belg.  Ph.].  Fr., 
tisane  d'orge  [Fr.  Cod.],  tisane  (ou  eaxi)  d'orge  perle. 
Ger.,  Gerstenschleim,  Gerstendecoct.  Barley  water ; a 
preparation  made  by  washing  2 parts  of  pearl  barley  in 
cold  water,  then  boiling  in  30  parts  of  water  and  strain- 
ing [Br.  Ph.].— Farina  hordei  praeparata  [Ger.  Ph. 
(1st  ed.)].  Syn.;  h.  ^yrxparatum.  A preparation  made 
by  exposing  barley  meal  in  a closed  vessel  to  the  heat 
of  a steam  bath  or  boiling  water  for  12  to  30  hours,  then 
removing  the  top  or  outside  part  of  the  mass,  and  dry- 
ing and  triturating  the  remainder. — H.  decorticatum, 
H.  denudatum.  1.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  pearled  barley.  2. 
Hulled  barley. —H.  distichon,  H.  distichum.  Fr., 
orge  a deux  rangs  (ou  d long  cpis,  ou  anglaise),  baillarge. 


1077 


paumelle.  Ger.,  zweizeilige  Gerste.  A species  which  is 
the  chief  source  of  pearled  barley,  and  is  probably  in- 
digenous to  western  Asia.— H.  excorticatum.  Pearled 
barley. — H.  praeparatum.  See  Farina  hordei  prseparata. 
— H.  sativum.  H.  vulgare. — H.  vulgare.  Fr.,  orge  com- 
mune, bechette,  epeautre,  epeute,  grosse  orge.  Ger.,  ge- 
meine  Gerste.  Bere,  bigg,  four-rowed  barley,  the  com- 
mon species. 

H0RIS"T0CAC0PNEUM0'NIA,  H0RIS"T0PNEUM0- 
NOSAPRO'SIS,  H0RIS"T0PNEUM0N0SEP'SIS,  /. 

-mo'nix,  -ro'seos  (-is),  -sep'seos  (-is).  From  opicrros,  cir- 
cumscribed, Ktt/cds,  evil,  and  nvevfjLovia,  pneumonia,  or 
the  lung,  and  aanpovv,  to  putrefy,  or 
putrefaction.  Ger.,  begrenzte  Lungenfdule.  Circum- 
scribed gangrene  of  the  lung. 

HORIZOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  bpi^tav,  the  horizon,  and 
KapSia,  the  heart.  Ger.,  Horizocardie.  Of  Alvarenga, 
the  horizontal  position  of  the  heart  on  the  diaphragm 
in  the  middle  of  the  thoracic  cavity,  occurring  espe- 
cially in  pronounced  eccentric  hypertrophy  or  in  sim- 
ple dilatation  of  both  ventricles,  and  usually  associated 
with  rotation  (trochorizocardia). 

HORKE'LIA, /.  From  Horkel,  a German  botanist.  Fr., 
horkelie.  1.  A genus  of  rosaceous  plants.  2.  A section 
of  the  genus  Wolffia. — H.  cuneata,  H.  fusca,  H.  tenui- 
loba.  Medicinal  species  growing  in  California. 

HORMI'NTJM,  n.  Gr.,  bpp.ivov.  Fr.,  hormin.  1.  Of 
Linnaeus,  a genus  of  labiates,  of  the  Satureinese.  2.  Of 
Mbnch,  a section  of  Sclarea  (a  subgenus  of  Salvia),  so 
called  because  said  to  be  aphrodisiac. 

HOR'MION,  n.  See  Punctum  alx  vomeris. 

HORMIS'CITJM,  n.  From  6p/ouV/co5,  a small  necklace.  A 
genus  of  fungous  ferments. — H.  cerevisiae.  1.  Sac- 
charomyces  mycoderma.  2.  See  Sacchakomyces  cere- 
visise. — H.  vini.  H.  cerevisiae  (1st  def.). 

HOR'MON,  n.  Gr. , opp-Siv.  See  Enormon. 

HORN.  A.-S.,  h.  Gr.,  »cepas.  Lat.,  cornu.  Fr.,  come. 
Ger.,  H.  1.  One  of  the  hard,  pointed  bodies  which 
grow  on  the  heads  of  some  graminivorous  quadrupeds 
and  serve  them  for  weapons.  2.  A feeler  of  a snail.  3. 
Any  h. -shaped  structure. — Anterior  h.  of  the  lateral 
ventricle.  Lat.,  cornu  anterius  cerebri.  Fr.,  come  an- 
terieure.  Ger.,  vorderes  H.  des  Ventriculus  lateralis.  The 
short  cephalad  prolongation  of  the  lateral  ventricle 
which  extends  into  the  frontal  lobe.  Its  mesal  bound- 
ary is  formed  by  the  septum  lucidum,  its  roof  by  the 
corpus  callosum. — Anterior  h.  (of  the  spinal  cord). 
See  Anterior  gray  cornu. — Cutaneous  h.  See  Cornu 
cutaneum. — Descending  h.  of  the  lateral  ventricle. 
Lat.,  cornu  descendens.  Fr.,  come  posterieure  (descend- 
ante).  Ger.,  unteres  (oder  absteigendes)  H.  A portion 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  having  a direction  successive- 
ly caudad,  laterad,  ventrad,  cephalad,  and  mesad.  Its 
floor  is  largely  formed  by  the  hippocampus  major. — 
External  h.  See  Posterior  cornu  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata.—of  the  uterus.  See  Cornua  of  the  uterus 
(under  CoRNu). — H.  of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain. 
See  Anterior  and  Descending  h.  of  the  lateral  ventricle, 
and  Cornu  laterale. — Internal  h.  The  gray  matter  in 
the  oblongata  which  corresponds  to  the  lateral  h.  of  the 
spinal  cord. — Lateral  h.  of  the  lateral  ventricle.  See 
Cornu  laterale. — Occipital  h.  of  the  lateral  ventricle. 
The  posterior  h.  of  the  lateral  ventricle. — Papillary  h. 
Cornu  cutaneum,  as  associated  with  marked  hyper- 
trophy of  the  papilla. — Posterior  gray  h.  See  Posterior 
CORNU  of  the  spinal  cord.— Posterior  h.  of  the  lateral 
ventricle.  Lat.,  cornu  posterius  (seu  posticum)  ventriculi 
lateralis,  fovea  digitata.  Fr.,  come  posterieure.  Ger., 
hinteres  H.,  Hinterhauptsh’ . A portion  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  directed  caudad,  laterad,  and  then  mesad  into 
the  occipital  lobe.  On  its  mesal  wall  is  the  projection 
known  as  the  calcar,  or  hippocampus  minor. — Posterior 
h.  of  the  spinal  cord.  See  under  Cornu. 

HORN'POX.  Ger.,  Hornpocke.  See  Variola  verrucosa. 


Hooping*  Cough 
Hospital 

HORON'OSOS,  HORON'OSTJS,  f.  From  tbpa,  a season, 
and  voo-os,  disease.  Fr.,  horonose.  Ger.,  Jahreszeiten- 
krankheit.  A disease  especially  prevalent  at  a certain 
time  of  the  year. 

HOROP'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  From  6po9,  a boundary, 
and  onrrtp.  One  who  sees.  Fr.,  horoptere.  Ger.,  H., 
Sehziel,  Sehachsenkreuzung.  The  surface  of  single  vision, 
corresponding  to  any  given  binocular  position  ; that 
region  of  external  space  the  different  points  of  which 
are  imaged  on  identical  spots. — Horizontal  h.  Fr., 
horoptere  horizontale.  Ger.,  Horizontalh’ . Aline  h.  for 
all  lines  which  appear  to  run  parallel  to  the  horizontal 
plane  of  the  retina  in  both  visual  fields. — Line  h.  Fr., 
horoptere  a,  ligne.  Ger.,  Linienh’ . The  surface  or  plane 
in  which  straight  lines  of  a certain  direction  must  lie  in 
order  to  produce  two  corresponding  images. — Point  h. 
Fr.,  horoptere  a point.  Ger.,  Punkth\  That  portion  of 
the  h.  curve  which  is  seen  distinctly  and  singly. — Ver- 
tical h.  Fr. , horoptere  verticale.  Ger.,  Verticalh’ . Aline 
h.  for  all  lines  which  appear  to  run  normal  to  the  hori- 
zontal plane  of  the  retina  in  both  visual  fields. 

HOROPTER'IC.  From  opo?,  a boundary,  and  onr-np,  one 
who  sees.  Fr.,  horopterique.  Pertaining  to  the  ho- 
ropter. 

HORREN'TIA,  /.  See  Horripilation. 

HOR'RIDUS.  From  horrere,  to  shiver.  1.  Attended 
with  shivering  (said  of  fevers).  2.  Horrid,  dreadful  (e. 

g. ,  Crotalus  h.). 

HOR'RIFER,  HORRIFTCTJS.  From  horror,  shivering, 
and  ferre,  or  facere,  to  produce.  See  Horridus  (2d 
def.). 

HORRIPILA'TION.  Lat.,  horripilatio  (from  horripilare, 
to  bristle  with  hairs).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Schaudern,  Haar- 
strduben.  The  erection  of  the  hairs  on  the  body  pro- 
duced by  fear,  pain,  or  chilliness  ; also  the  sensation  of 
such  an  occurrence. 

HORRIPILATO'RES,  m.  pi.  See  Arrectores  pilorum 
(under  Arrector). 

HOR'ROR,  m.  -ro'ris.  From  horrere,  to  shiver.  Fr., 
horreur.  A shivering. — H.  ciborum.  Distaste  for  food. 

HORSE'POX.  Lat.,  equinia.  Fr.,  h.-p.  Ger.,  Schutz- 
mauke,  Pferdepocken.  A contagious  disease  of  the  horse 
characterized  by  a general  eruption  of  pocks.  Inocula- 
tion of  man  or  the  cow  wdth  the  virus  from  the  pocks 
gives  rise  to  the  vaccinal  lesion  and  confers  immunity 
from  smallpox. 

HOR'TULUS  CUPID'INIS,  m.  Lit.,  Cupid’s  little  gar- 
den ; an  old  name  for  the  vulva. 

HOSACK'IA,  /.  From  Hosack,  an  American  physician. 
Fr.,  hosackie.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants. — H.  pur- 
shiana.  A species  found  in  Arizona ; said  to  produce 
the  disease  called  loco  in  animals  feeding  upon  it. 

HOS'PITAL.  Lat.,  hospitale,  hospitium  (from  hospes,  a 
host).  Fr.,  hopital.  Ger.,  H.  Krankenhaus.  A place 
designed  for  the  shelter  and  treatment  of  the  sick  and 
wounded. — Cottage  h.  A small  detached  building  con- 
taining a few  rooms  holding  a few  beds  each,  with 
rooms  for  offices,  etc.  These  h’s  were  formerly  thought 
to  afford  better  results  in  treating  surgical  cases.— Field 

h.  Fr.,  ambidance,  hopital  ambulant  (ou  sous  tente),  ba- 
roque hospitaliere.  Ger.,  Feldh’ , bewegliches H.  A h.  con- 
sisting of  separate  large  tents  for  necessary  offices  and 
wards ; or  of  woodwork  that  can  be  easily  and  quickly 
screwed  and  bolted  together,  or  taken  apart,  for  use  with 
an  army  in  the  field. — Floating  h.,  H.  boat.  A barge 
fitted  with  berths,  a surgeon’s  office  and  a pharmacy,  a 
kitchen,  and  bunks  for  attendants ; used  at  quarantine 
stations  and  on  waterways  for  the  reception  and  treat- 
ment of  sick  and  injured  persons. — H.  knapsack.  A 
case  of  wood,  or  wicker-work  covered  with  enameled 
cloth,  weighing,  when  packed,  from  sixteen  to  twenty 
pounds  ; it  is  carried  by  an  orderly  in  the  field,  and  con- 
tains anaesthetics,  styptics,  stimulants,  anodynes,  and 
material  for  primary  dressings. — H.  railway  car.  A 


Hospitalism 

Hunterotome 


1078 


freight  or  passenger  car  fitted  for  transporting  sick  and 
wounded  persons. — H.  steamer.  A steamer  or  steam- 
ship fitted  with  berths  arranged  as  in  a ward,  with  neces- 
sary offices,  attendants’  quarters,  kitchens,  etc.  ; used 
for  the  transportation  of  the  sick  and  wounded. — H. 
train.  A train  composed  of  h.  railway  cars. — Lock  h. 
In  Great  Britain,  a h.  for  the  treatment  of  venereal  dis- 
eases. 

HOS'PITALISM.  Of  Sir  J.  Y.  Simpson,  the  unfavorable 
infill ence  of  a crowded  hospital  on  its  inmates. 

HOSPITALIZA'TION.  Fr.,  hospitalisation.  Subjection 
of  a person  to  treatment  or  isolation  in  a hospital. 

HOST.  Lat.,  hospes.  Fr.,  hote.  Ger.,  Wirth.  An  or- 
ganism on  or  in  which  another  lives  as  a parasite. 

HOSTA'RIUS,  m.  See  Pyloeus. 

HOTTENTOTTIS'MUS,  m.  An  intense  form  of  congen- 
ital stammering,  sometimes  due  to  a deformity  of  the 
mouth. 

HOUTTUY'NIA,  HOUTUY'NIA,  /.  From  Houttuyn,  a 
Dutch  physician.  1.  A genus  of  the  Piperacese.  2.  A 
genus  of  the  Iridese. — H.  cochinchinensis,  H.  cordata, 
H.  foetida.  The  doku-dame  of  the  Japanese.  In  Cochin- 
China  the  leaves  and  other  parts  of  the  plant  are  used 
as  a laxative  and  emmenagogue. 

HO'VEN.  In  cattle  and  sheep,  tympanites  arising  from 
the  retention  of  food  in  the  rumen. 

HOY'A,  /.  From  Hoy,  an  English  horticulturist.  Fr., 
h.  A genus  of  the  Asclepidacese. — H.  alba.  A species 
having  properties  like  those  of  H.  coronaria. — H.  coro- 
naria.  A species  found  in  Malacca,  Sumatra,  and  Bor- 
neo. It  yields  a thick,  viscous  milk  used  as  a remedy  in 
gonorrhcea,  and  externally  in  wounds  from  the  stings 
of  poisonous  fish. — H.  diversifolia.  A species  having 
the  properties  of  H.  coronaria. — H.  elegans.  A species 
having  the  appearance  and  properties  of  H.  Rumphii. 
— H.  lutea.  A species  having  the  appearance  and  prop- 
erties of  H.  coronaria. — H.  opposita.  H.  Rumphii. — H. 
orbiculata.  H.  diversifolia. — H.  pendula.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies  ; emetic  and  alexipharmac. — 
H.  Kheedii.  H.  pendula. — H.  Rumphii.  A species  used 
like  H.  coronaria. — H.  velutina.  H.  coronaria. — H. 
Wightii.  See  H.  pendula. 

HTJAN'OKIN(E).  Fr.,  huanoquine.  Ger.,  Huanokin.  A 
crystalline  alkaloid,  C20H12NO,  or  C20H24N2O,  obtained 
from  a variety  of  cinchona  collected  near  Hudnuco, 
probably  Cinchona  nitida.  It  is  said  to  be  a powerful 
febrifuge. 

HUE'CHYS,  /.  A genus  of  coleopterous  insects. — H. 
sanguinea.  An  insect  constituting  a variety  of  Chinese 
cantharides. 

HXJGO'NIA,  /.  From  LTi^gfow,  a German  physician.  Fr., 
hugonie,  hugone.  A genus  of  lineous  plants. — H.  mys- 
tax.  Fr.,  cerisier  de  Ceylan.  A tree  found  on  the  Mala- 
bar and  Coromandel  coasts.  The  root  is  used  as  a tonic, 
diuretic,  and  vermifuge,  and  externally  as  an  antidote 
in  snake  bites. 

HUM.  Fr.,  hourdonnement.  Ger.,  Hummen.  A soft, 
monotonous  sound. — Amphoric  h.  A sound  like  that 
made  by  blowing  into  a large  empty  bottle,  heard  in 
auscultation  over  a cavity  in  the  lung,  or  over  the  car- 
diac region  when  the  stomach  is  distended  with  gas. — 
Venous  h.  A h.  heard  on  auscultation  over  a vein. 

HUMANIZA'TION.  Fr.,  humanisation.  Ger.,  Htiman- 
isi(e)rung.  Of  a virus  (e.  g.,  vaccine),  a supposed  modi- 
fication of  its  properties  by  transmission  through  a se- 
ries of  human  beings. 

HU'MANIZED.  Fr.,  humanist.  Ger.,  humanisi(e)rt.  1. 
Modified  by  humanization  {q.  v.).  2.  Of  milk,  rendered 
similar  to  human  milk  in  its  constituents. 

HU'MATE.  From  humus,  the  earth.  A salt  of  humic 
acid. 

HUMEC'TANT.  Lat.,  humectans  (from  hnmectare,  to 
moisten  I . Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  anfruchtend.  Serving  to  im- 
part moisture. 


HUMECTA'TION.  Lat.,  humectatio.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  An- 
feuchtung.  A moistening. 

HU'MERAL.  Lat.,  humeralis  {from  humerus  [q.  r.]). 
Fr.,  humeral.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  humerus  or  to 
the  upper  arm. 

HUMERA'LIS.  See  Humeeal  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Del- 
toid. 

HU'MEREN.  See  Humeeal. 

HUME'RIUS.  See  Humeeal. 

HU'"MEROBICIP'ITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  humerus 
and  to  the  biceps  fiexor  cubiti. 

HU"MEROCUBITA''LIS,  m.  Fr.,  humero-cuhital  [Chaus- 
sier] . Pertaining  to  the  humerus  and  to  the  forearm  ; 
as  a n.,  the  brachialis  anticus  muscle. 

HU'''MEROMETACAR'PAL.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
humerus  and  the  metacarpus. 

HU"MEROMETACAR'PEUS,  m.  In  the  horse,  a muscle 
representing  the  extensores  carpi  radialis  longus  et 
brevis. 

HU"MER00LEC'RANAL.  Pertaining  to  the  humerus 
and  to  the  olecranon. 

HU"MEROPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  In  the  horse,  the  ana- 
logue of  the  fiexor  perforatus  of  man. 

HU'"MEROPR.ffiPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  See  Epicondylo- 

PE^PHALANGEUS. 

HU^MERORADIOPHALAN'GEUS.  Connected  with  the 
humerus,  the  radius,  and  the  phalanges  ; as  a n.,  a 
muscle  in  the  horse  which  is  the  analogue  of  the  fiexor 
perforans  in  man. 

HU"MEROSCAP'ULAR.  Pertaining  to  the  humerus 
and  to  the  scapula. 

HU"MEROSUPRARADIA'LIS,  m.  See  Supinatoe  lon- 
gus. 

HU"MER0UL'NAR.  Pertaining  to  the  humerus  and  to 
the  ulna. 

HU'MERUS,  m.  More  properly  written  MW er?4S.  Gr., 
o)/u.os.  Yy.,  humerus.  Gqy.,  Oherarmbein  {1st  d.c^f.),Arm- 
knochen  (1st  def.).  Syn.  : os  hrachii  (1st  def.),  os  humeri 
(1st  def.).  1.  (Obs.)  the  shoulder.  2.  The  bone  of  the 
upper  arm,  articulating  with  the  scapula  above  and  the 
ulna  and  radius  below.  Its  upper  part  embraces  the 


surgical  neck,  the  anatomical  neck,  the  greater  and 
lesser  tuberosities,  and  the  head  of  the  bone  ; below,  it 
terminates  in  the  outer  and  inner  condyles  and  the 
trochlea. — Humeri  alati.  The  shoulder  blades  of  con- 
sumptives, from  their  standing  out  like  wings. 

HU'MIC  ACID.  From  humus  {q.v.).  Fr.,  acide  humi- 
que.  Ger.,  Huminsdure.  An  amorphous  colloidal  sub- 
stance, C60H54O27,  contained  in  humus. 

HUMID'ITY.  From  hximidus,  moist.  Fr.,  htimidite. 
Ger.,  Feuchtigkeit.  The  state  of  being  moist. — Absolute 
h.  Ger.,  absolute  Feuchtigkeit.  As  applied  to  the  at- 
mosphere, the  actual  weight  of  vapor  of  water  in  a 
given  bulk  ; usually  reckoned  in  grains  to  the  cubic 
foot. — Relative  h.  Ger.,  relative  Feuchtigkeit.  As  ap- 
plied to  the  atmosphere,  the  proportion  of  its  actual 
amount  of  moisture  to  what  it  would  contain  if  satu- 
rated ; saturation  being  100,  the  relative  h.  is  expressed 
in  hundredths. 

HU'MIDUM,  n.  From  humere,  to  be  moist.  A humor. 
— H.  nativum  articulorum.  The  synovial  fluid. — H. 
primigenium,  H.  radicale.  A name  given  by  the  hu- 


1079 


Hospitalism 

Hunterotome 


moralists  to  the  fluid  which  was  supposed  to  give  con- 
sisteuce  and  flexibility  to  difierent  parts  of  the  body, — 
H.  seminale.  The  seminal  fluid. — H.  vitreum.  See 
CoKPUS  vitreum. 

HU'MILIS,  m.  From  humtis,  the  ground.  The  rectus 
inferior  oculi  muscle,  because  its  action  gives  the  im- 
pression of  humility. 

HU'MILUS,  m.  See  Humulus. 

HU'MIN.  See  Humic  acid. 

HU'MINAL.  An  extract  of  peat. 

HU'MIRI,  n.,  HUMIE'IA,  /.,  HUMIR'IUM,  w.  Fr., 
humirie.  Ger,,  Ilumiribaum.  A genus  of  balsamiferous 
trees  or  shrubs.  The  Humiriese  of  Keichenbach  are  the 
same.— Humiria  balsamifera.  Ger.,  gujanischer  Humi- 
ribaum.  A tree  growing  in  Guiana,  yielding,  when  the 
bark  is  incised,  a reddish  juice  which  concretes  and  re- 
sembles storax.  It  is  burned  as  a perfume,  and  is  used 
internally  as  a stimulating  expectorant  in  rheumatism 
and  in  tapeworm,  and  externally  as  an  ingredient  in 
salves  and  ointments. — Humiria  florihunda.  Ger., 
reichbliitliiger  Ilumiribaum.  A species  growing  in  Bra- 
zil, where  its  bal.sam  is  called  umire,  and  is  used  like 
copaiba  in  gonorrhoea  and  diarrhoea. 

HUM'MING.  See  Hum. 

HUMO'PIC  ACID.  An  acid,  C22H20O7,  formed  when 
narcotine  is  heated  to  220°  ,C. 

HTJ'MOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  humeur.  Ger.,  Feuchtigkeit, 
Saft.  1.  Any  fluid  of  the  body.  2.  Of  the  old  writers, 
a fluid  supposed  to  be  present  in  the  body  which  by  its 
excess  gave  the  type  to  a certain  disease.  According 
to  their  ideas  there  were  four  h’s,  yellow  and  black 
bile,  blood,  and  phlegm.  3.  In  popular  language,  a 
chronic  skin  disease  attributed  to  disorder  of  the  blood. 
— Aqueous  h.  Lat.,  h.,  aquosus.  Ft.,  humeur  aqueuse. 
Ger,,  Kammerwasser.  The  fluid  which  fills  the  anterior 
chamber,  between  the  cornea  anteriorly  and  the  lens 
and  suspensory  ligament  posteriorly  ; in  weight,  5 or  6 
grains ; specific  gravity,  1‘0003 ; coefficient  of  refrac- 
tion, 13366,  It  contains  albumin,  sodium  chloride, 
and  calcium  phosphate  in  small  quantities. — Cardinal 
h’s.  The  blood,  mucus,  bile,  and  black  bile,  constitut- 
ing the  h’s  of  the  ancients. — Catholic  h’s.  Those  h’s 
common  to  all  parts  of  the  body,  e.  g.,  the  blood  and 
lymph.— Cold  h’s.  See  Sceofula. —Constituent  h’s. 
See  II.  alimentarius. — Corroding  h.  See  Ateabilis.— 
Crystalline  h.  See  Crystalline  lens. — Dartrous  h.  A 
h.  supposed  to  give  rise  to  dartrous  diseases  or  to  herpet- 
ism. — Glacial  h.  See  H.  glacialis.  — H.  albugineus 
(oculi),  H.  albuginosus.  1.  Of  James,  the  aqueous  h. 
2.  Of  Pare,  the  vitreous  h. — H.  albuminous.  See  Aque- 
ous h. — H.  alimentarius.  Those  fluids  which  build  up 
or  produce  the  tissues  of  the  human  body,  e.  g.,  the 
blood,  chyle,  or  lymph. — H.  amnii.  The  liquor  amnii. 
— H.  aqueus,  H.  aquosus.  See  Aqueotis  h.—H,  articu- 
laris.  See  Synovia. — H.  ceruminosus.  The  cerumen 
of  the  ear.— H.  Cotugnii.  See  Peeily'mph. — H.  crys- 
tallinus.  See  Crystalline  lens.— H.  Evagaidos.  See 
Aqueous  h. — H.  genitalis.  The  semen. — H.  glacialis. 
See  H.  crystallinus  and  Aqueous  h. — H.  glarealis.  See 
Synovia.— H.  hyalinus,  H.  hyaloides.  See  Coepus 
vitreum. — Humores  in  secundis.  The  liquor  amnii, — 
Humores  inutiles.  Ger.,  unniitzliche  Feuchtigheiten. 
The  purely  excremental  fluids  of  the  body,  such  as  the 
urine,  the  moisture  of  expiration,  insensible  perspira- 
tion, and  the  secretions  of  the  large  intestine. — H.  lac- 
rimalis.  The  lacrymal  secretion. — H.  lacteus.  See 
Milk. — H.  Meibomii.  The  secretion  of  the  Meibomian 
glands. — H.  melancholicus,  H.  mercurialis.  A fluid 
supposed  by  the  humoralists  to  exist  in  the  blood  and 
to  be  the  cause  of  melancholia.— H.  morgagnianus,  H. 
Morgagnii.  See  Liquoe  Morgagnii. — H.  mucilagino- 
sus.  Synovia. — H.  of  Cotugno.  See  Peeilymph.— H. 
of  Morgagni.  See  Liquoe  Morgagnii. — H.  of  Scarpa. 
See  Endolymph. — H’s  of  the  eye.  Lat,,  humores  ocu- 


lares.  See  Aqueous  h.,  Coepus  vitreum,  and  Crystalline 
LENS.  — Humores  oleosi.  Ger.,  blichte  Feuchtigheiten. 
The  secretions  of  the  human  body  having  fatty  constit- 
uents.— H.  ovatus,  H.  oviformis.  An  old  term  for 
the  aqueous  h. — H.  pericardii.  The  normal  pericardial 
fluid.— H.  purulentus.  See  Pus.— H.  Scarpae.  See  En- 
dolymph.— H.  seminalis.  See  H.  genitalis. — Humores 
utiles.  Ger.,  niitzliche  Feuchtigheiten.  The  constituent 
and  recrementitial  h’s,  embracing  in  the  latter  class 
the  serous  and  mucous  secretions,  the  bile,  the  pan- 
creatic and  intestinal  juices,  etc. — H.  venereus.  See  II. 
genitalis.— TA.  vitreus,  Hyaloid  h.  See  Coepus  vitrexim. 
— Milky  h.  Of  Wharton  and  Haller,  the  uterine  milk 
(g.  V.). — Ocular  h’s.  See  H's  of  the  eye. — Secreted  h. 
See  Seceetion.— Vitreous  h.  See  Coepus  vitreum. — 
Vitreous  h.  of  the  ear.  See  Endolymph. 

HU'MORAL.  Lat.,  humoralis  (from  humor,  a fluid).  Fr., 
h.  Ger.,  h.,  humoralisch.  Of  Harvey,  pertaining  to  or 
proceeding  from  the  humors.  See  H.  pathology. 

HU'MORALISM.  See  Humoral  pathology. 

HU'MORALIST.  Fr.,  humoraliste.  Ger.,  Humoralpa- 
tholog.  A follower  of  or  believer  in  the  humoral  pa- 
thology. 

HUMORA'RITJS.  See  Humoeic. 

HUMOR'IC.  Lat.,  humoricus,  humorarius.  Fr.,  humori- 
que.  Due  to  or  arising  from  a liquid.  See  H.  sound. 

HU'MORISM.  See  Humoral  pathology. 

HU'MORIST.  Lat., /mmoris/a  (from /iMTOor,  a fluid).  See 
Humoealist. 

HTJ"M0R0VI'TALISM.  From  humor,  a fluid,  and  vita, 
life.  Fr.,  humor o-vitalisme.  The  doctrine  that  the  seat 
of  life  is  in  the  humors. 

HU'MOUR.  See  Humoe. 

HUMP.  Fr.,  bosse.  Ger.,  Hbcher.  A protuberance. — 
H.  back.  See  Kyphosis.— H.  backed.  Aflected  with 
kyphosis. — Visceral  h.  In  the  mollusca,  the  thin- 
walled  dorsal  or  antipodal  region  formed  by  the  soft 
viscera. 

HU'MULIN.  From  humulus,  the  hop.  See  Lupulin. 

HU'MULINE.  From  humulus,  hops.  A mixture  of 
tincture  of  hops  and  infusion  of  hops,  previously  evap- 
orated separately. 

HU'MULUS,  m.  From  humus,  the  earth.  1.  The  hop 
plant,  a genus  of  urticaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  dried  strobiles  of  H.  lupulus. — H. 
lupulus.  Fr,,  houblon,  salsepareille  nationale,  vigne  du 
Nord.  Ger.,  (gemeiner)  Hopfen.  The  common  hop,  in- 
digenous to  North  America  (where  it  is  found  gi'owdng 
wild)  and  to  Europe.  The  calyx  and  scales  in  the  fruit 
are  covered  with  reddish  atoms  (see  Lupulin  ) contain- 
ing the  active  principle  of  the  plant.  Hops  are  tonic 
and  slightly  narcotic,  and  have  been  used,  combined 
with  capsicum,  in  the  dyspepsia  of  alcoholism  as  a sub- 
stitute for  alcoholic  stimulants.  According  to  Bartho- 
low,  hops  increase  the  action  of  the  heart,  excite  the 
cutaneous  circulation,  and  cause  diaphoresis.  They 
are  also  considered  anaphrodisiac.  They  are  used  em- 
pirically in  the  form  of  a pillow  for  sleeplessness,  and, 
placed  in  a bag  and  dipped  in  hot  water,  as  an  anodyne 
fomentation.— Tinctura  humili  [U.  S.  Ph,].  A tinc- 
ture of  hop  strobiles. 

HU'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Achererde,  Erd- 

boden.  The  brown  or  black  substances  found  in  vege- 
table mold,  peat,  and  decayed  wood  ; produced  by  the 
action  of  mineral  acids  or  of  alkalies  upon  carbohy- 
drates. 

HUNCH.  See  Hump.— H’back.  See  Kyphosis. 

HUN'GER.  A.S.,  hungur.hungor,  h.  Gr.,  ope^t?.  Lat., 
fames.  Fr.,  f aim.  Ger.,  H.  The  desire  for  food. — 
Air  h.  See  Besoin  de  respirer. 

HUNTE'RIAN.  From  Hunter,  an  English  anatomist. 
Described  by  John  Hunter  (see  H.  chancee). 

HUN'TEROTOME.  An  instrument  for  excising  the  ini- 
tial lesion  of  syphilis. 


Hunyadi  Janos  Water 
Hydatis 


HUNYADIJANOS  WATEE.  Hu%'ya4-di2  Ya^'no^s.  1. 
A mineral  water  obtained  in  Buda-Pest,  Hungary,  con- 
taining free  carbonic  acid  and  about  157  parts  each  of 
sodium  sulphate  and  magnesium  sulphate,  with  11  parts 
of  sodium  chloride,  6 of  calcium  carbonate,  a little 
potassium  sulphate  and  strontium  carbonate,  and  a very 
little  iron  and  alumina,  2.  An  artificial  substitute 
made  by  dissolving  magnesium  sulphate  514'92  grains, 
sodium  sulphate  519'54  grains,  potassium  sulphate  2‘76 
grains,  sodium  chloride  39'15  grains,  in  16  oz.  of 
water. 

HXJ'RA,  /.  Fr.,  sablier.  Ger.,  Sandbiichsenbaum.  A 
genus  of  euphorbiaceous  trees  found  in  tropical  America. 
— H.  brasiliensis.  Fr.,  sablier  du  Bresil.  Ger.,  brasi- 
lianischer  Sandbiichsenbaum.  The  assacou  or  ussacu  of 
the  Brazilians.  All  parts  of  the  tree  contain  an  acrid 
and  very  poisonous  principle.  The  juice,  used  by  the 
Brazilians  in  preparing  poisonous  drinks,  acts  as  an 
emetic  and  produces  ulcerating  pustules  on  the  skin. 
The  milky  juice  of  the  plant  and  a decoction  of  the 
bark  have  been  used  as  a remedy  for  elephantiasis. — H. 
crepitans.  Fr.,  sablier  elastique,  arbre  du  diable,  buis  de 
sable,  pet  du  diable.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Sandbiichsenbaum. 
The  sand  box  tree,  indigenous  to  tropical  America ; 
known  in  Panama  as  javilla,  and  in  New  Granada  as 
ocupa  and  habille.  Its  properties  are  similar  to  those  of 
H.  brasiliensis.  The  seeds  contain  50  per  cent,  of  fixed 
oil,  and  this  oil,  when  extracted,  is  used  as  a purgative. 
The  seeds  are  employed  in  Mexico  as  a severe  drastic 
cathartic,  one  seed  sufllcing  to  purge  violently,  and 
even  to  produce  emesis  frequently.  Instances  have 
been  known  of  the  juice  of  the  plant  causing  destruc- 
tive injury  to  the  eyes, — H.  strepens.  Ger.,  prasselnder 
Sandbiichsenbaum..  A species  having  the  same  proper- 
ties as  those  of  H.  brasiliensis. 

HU'RIN.  Fr.,hurine.  Ger.,  if.  A crystallizable,  acrid 
principle  obtained  from  the  sap  of  Hura  crepitans. 
HU'SA.  An  alleged  plant  of  the  everglades  of  Florida, 
vaunted  for  a time  as  a remedy  for  the  opium  habit. 
HTJT'TONING.  Of  the  bone  setters,  the  system  of  ma- 
nipulation for  replacing  dislocated  bones  practised  by 
Hutton. 

HY.$NAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  From  vaiva,  the  hyena, 
and  ayxetv,  to  strangle.  Fr.,  h.  A genus  of  euphorbi- 
aceous plants.— H.  capensis,  H.  globosa.  Fr.,  h.  globu- 
leux.  A species  the  fruit  of  which  is  used  in  South 
Africa  to  poison  hyenas. 

HY.ffiNAN'CHIN.  Ger.,  Hy'dnanchin.  A neutral  prin- 
ciple obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Hysenanche  globosa,  re- 
sembling strychnine  in  its  action. 

HY'AL.  See  Hyoid. 

HYAL'EOTJS.  Gr.,  vaAoeis  (from  vaAos,  glass).  See  Hya- 
line. 

HY'ALIN.  From  vaAo?,  glass.  1.  Of  Hoppe-Seyler,  a 
translucent  substance,  soluble  in  hot  water,  insoluble 
in  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  ether,  forming  the  chief 
constituent  of  an  echinococcus  cyst  wall.  2.  Of  von 
Recklinghausen,  the  substance  deposited  in  tissues  un- 
dergoing amyloid  degeneration. 

HY^ ALINE.  Gr.,  vaAoei?,  OaAos  (from  r)aAo?,  glass).  Lat., 
hyalmus.  Fr.,  hyalin.  Ger.,  durchsichtig,  wasserMar. 
Glassy,  crystalline,  transparent. — H.  fibroid.  Of  Gull 
and  Sutton,  h.  and  fibroid  (said  of  a substance  observed 
in  chronic  Bright’s  disease,  with  contracted  kidney, 
found  between  the  tubules  and  around  the  Malpighian 
bodies  and  the  walls  of  minute  arteries), 

HYALINO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vaAiro?,  of  crystal 
or  glass.  Ger.,  Hyalinose.  Waxy  degeneration. 
HYALIS'TOS,  HYALIS'TUS,  m.  From  vaAo?,  glass,  and 
ioTTo?,  a tissue.  See  Corpus  vitreum. 

HYALI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  uaAiTi?  (from  ilaAo?,  glass). 
Fr.,  hyalite,  hyaloideite.  Ger.,  H.,  GlasJcbrperentzundung. 
Inflammation  of  the  vitreous  humor,  characterized 
mainly  by  failing  vision  and  floating  or  fixed  opacities 


in  the  vitreous,  seen  with  the  ophthalmoscope,  and  con- 
sisting of  wandering  lymphoid  cells.  It  rarely  occurs 
as  a primary  disease,  but  is  usually  secondary  to  some 
ciliary  or  chorioidal  disease. — H.  chronica.  H.  in 
which  thickening  of  the  vitreous  results  from  organi- 
zation of  the  wandering  cells  into  connective  tissue. — 

H.  plastica.  H.  characterized  by  a delicate  and  vascu- 
lar plastic  formation. — H.  punctata.  Of  Benson,  a con- 
dition marked  by  a number  of  punctate  opacities  on  or 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  hya- 
loid membrane.— H.  purulenta.  Fr.,  hyalite  purulente. 
Ger.,  eitrige  H.  (oder  Glaskdrperentzundung).  An  in- 
flammation characterized  by  the  infiltration  of  the  vit- 
reous by  large  numbers  of  lymphoid  cells,  so  that  the 
vitreous  consists  practically  of  a large  abscess.  It  may 
he  circumscribed  or  diffuse,  idiopathic  or  traumatic. 
It  may  accompany  a general  panophthalmitis,  or  be  the 
result  of  an  intraocular  thrombus. — H.  serosa.  Fr., 
hyalite  sereiise.  Ger.,  serose  H.  (oder  Glashbrperent- 
zundimg).  A low  grade  of  h.  characterized  by  opaci- 
ties, and  fluidity  of  the  vitreous,  and  failing  vision. 
It  is  usually  due  to  chorioiditis  or  cyclitis. — Suppurat- 
ing h.  Lat.,  h.  suppurativa.  See  H.  purulenta. 

HYALODEI'TIS,  /.  See  Hyalitis. 
HYALO"DEOGLIS'CHEOTES,  f.  -te'tos  (-is).  From  vaAo- 
eifijjg,  vitreous,  and  yAktxpottjs,  viscidity.  Viscidity  of 
the  corpus  vitreum. 

HYAL0"DE0M  AL  A'CIA,  HYAL0"DE0MALAC0'SIS,  /. 

-a'cix,  -co'seos  (-is).  From  uaAoeifijjg,  glassy,  and  ^akaKia, 
softness.  Softening  of  the  corpus  vitreum. 
HYAL0"DE0NYX'IS,  /.  -nyx'eos  (-is).  See  Hyalon- 
YXIS. 

HYALO^'DEOPROPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From 

iakoeiS-qs,  glassy,  and  n-poTmoo-i?,  a falling  forward.  Fr., 
hyalodeoproptose.  Ger.,  GlasJcbrpervorfall.  Prolapse  of 
the  corpus  vitreum, 

HYALO'DES.  Gr.,  uaAoetSjj?  (from  {JaAos,  glass,  and  elSog, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  hyaloide.  Ger.,  glasdhnlich.  See 
Hyaloid  ; as  a n.  n.  (Ger.,  Glashbrper),  the  corpus  vit- 
reum. 

HY^ALOGEN.  From  vaAog,  glass,  and  yewav,  to  en- 
gender. An  albuminous  substance  found  in  cartilage  ; 
so  called  because  it  is  readily  reduced  to  hyalin. 
HY^ALOID.  Gr.,  va\u>Srj^  (from  vaAos,  glass,  and  elfios, 
resemblance).  Lat.,  hyalodes,  hyaloides,  hyaloideus, 
Fr.,  hyaloide,  hyaldidien.  Ger.,  glasdhnlich  (1st  def.). 

I.  Pertaining  to  the  corpus  vitreum  ; as  a n.  (Lat.,  hy- 
aloidea),  the  h,  membrane.  2.  As  a n.,  of  Eimer,  a 
clear  zone  surrounding  the  nucleolus  of  a cell. 

HYALOID'EA,  /.  See  under  Hyaloid.— H.  propria. 
See  Hyaloid  membrane. 

HYALOIDEFTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Hyalitis. 
HYALOID'TOPROPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  See  Hy- 

ALODEPROPTOSIS, 

HYALOIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Hyalitis. 
HYALO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  vaAo?,  glass.  Fr., 
hyalome.  Ger,,  Hyalom.  A conversion  of  the  eye  into 
a glasslike  mass. 

HYALOME'NINX,  /,  -in'gos  (-is).  From  vaAos,  glass, 
and  ju.T?vcY^,  a membrane.  A hyaloid  membrane,  espe- 
cially that  of  the  eye. 

HYALONYX'IS,  /.  -nyx'eos  (-is).  From  vaAog,  glass, 
and  a pricking.  Puncture  of  the  corpus  vitreum, 
as  in  keratonyxis. 

HYALOPHA'GIA,  /.  From  {laAog,  glass,  and  ^ayelv,  to 
eat.  Ger.,  Glasfressen.  A mania  for,  or  a vicious  habit 
of,  eating  glass, 

HY'ALOPLASM.  -plasm'atos  (-atis).  Lat.,  hyaloplasma 
(from  OaAos,  glass,  and  nkao-ua-,  anything  formed).  Fr., 
hyaloplasme.  1,  Of  Hanstein,  the  fundamental  hyaline 
substance  of  cells.  2.  Of  Strasburger,  the  more  homo- 
geneous and  fluid  part  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  forma- 
tive cell. — Nuclear  h.  Fr.,  hyaloplasme  nucleaire.  Of 
Strasburger,  the  reduplicated  filament  of  the  nucleus, 


1081 


more  dense  than  the  hyaline  substance  (Ger.,  Kernsaft) 
of  the  nucleus  itself. 

HYAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  Gr.,  ijayxri  (from  5?,  a swine, 
and  ayxetv,  to  Strangle).  See  Cynanche  tonsillaris. 
HYBO'MA,  n.  -hom'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  v/3u>jua.  See  Gib- 
bosity.— H.  scoliosis.  Lateral  curvature  of  the  spine. 
HYBOM'ETER,  n.  From  v/So?,  a hump,  and  ixirpov,  a 
measure.  ¥y.,  hyhometre.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing a pathological  projection. 

HYBO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  See  Gibbosity. 

HY'BRID.  Lat.,  hybridus  (from  v/3pi?,  wanton  violence). 
Fr.,  hybride.  Ger.,  h.  1.  Of  mixed  origin,  cross-bred, 
mongrel  (said  of  animals  and  plants).  2.  Of  a disease, 
due  to  more  than  one  kind  of  poison. — H.  of  measles 
and  scarlet  fever.  See  Eotheln. 

HYBRID A'TION.  Fr.,h.  See  Hybridization. 
HY'BRIDISM.  From  v|3pis,  wanton  violence.  The  act 
of  making  or  becoming  hybrid.  — Syphilitic  h.  Of 
Verneuil,  a condition  in  which  the  effects  of  syphilis 
and  some  other  diseases  (such  as  alcoholism,  malarial 
diseases,  neoplasms,  varicose  ulcers,  etc.)  are  combined. 
It  is  maintained  that  this  combination  produces  affec- 
tions that  are  unlike  either  of  the  diseases  concerned, 
though  most  resembling  syphilis,  and  also  that  the  re- 
sulting affection  is  entirely  unaffected  by  antisyphilitic 
treatment. 

HYBRIDTTY.  From  u/3pi?,  wanton  violence.  Fr.,  hy- 
bridite.  The  state  of  being  hybrid. 

HYBRIDIZA'TION.  From  v^pL^^iv,  to  wax  wanton. 
The  process,  or  the  fact,  of  the  formation  of  a hybrid 
(disease,  animal,  or  plant). 

HYDA'LEOUS.  Gr.,  v6aAeos  (from  ilSwp,  water).  Watery, 
dropsical. 

HYDANTO'IC  ACID.  FT.,acide  hydanto'ique.  Ger.,  Hy- 
danto'insdure.  Glycoluramic  or  glycoluric  acid,  CaHe 
N2O3,  derived  from  hydantoin. 

HYDAN'TOIN.  Fr.,  hydantdine.  Ger.,  Hydantoin.  Gly- 
colyl  urea,  C3H4N2O2. 

HYDAR'THROS,  m.  See  Hydrarthron. 
HYDARTHRO'SIS, /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  Ft.,  hydarthrose. 
See  Hydrarthrosis. 

HYDAR'THRUS,  m.  See  Hydrarthron. 
HYDAT.£H0M^EN0US.  Gr.,  vSaTaiv6p.evo^.  Lat.,  hy- 
datsenomenus.  1.  Dropsical.  2.  Hydrsemic.  3.  Having 
watery  menses. 

HYDATENTEROCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-e2n-te2r-o- 
(o3)-se(ka)'le{la) ; in  Eng.,  hi-da2t-e2nt'e2r-o-sel.  -ce'les. 
From  vfiwp,  water,  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  kijAtj,  a tu- 
mor. See  Hydrenterocele. 

HYDAT'IC.  Containing  hydatids. 

HY'DATID.  Written  also  hydatide.  Gr.,  iSarl^.  Lat., 
hydatis.  Ger.,  H,  Hydatide,  Wasserblase.  1.  See  Echi- 
nococcus hominis.  2.  The  vesicle  containing  an  echi- 
nococcus. 3.  In  anatomy,  a name  for  certain  bulbous 
cystlike  remnants  of  atrophied  embryonic  structures, 
one  of  which,  the  h.  of  Morgagni,  hangs  by  a pedicle 
from  the  fimbriated  extremity  of  the  oviduct,  and  an- 
other from  the  epoophoron. — Alveolar  h’s.  The  nerve 
sacs  at  the  roots  of  the  teeth. — Barren  h.  A h.  (2d 
def. ) in  which  there  are  no  echinococcus  heads  devel- 
oped upon  the  endocyst,  but  fluid  alone  is  contained 
within  it.  See  Acephalocysts. — Carcinomatous  h. 
Fr.,  hydatide  carcinomateuse.  A name  given  in  the  18th 
century,  by  Adams,  to  the  animal  supposed  to  consti- 
tute the  morbid  tissue  of  cancer. — Fertile  h.  An  h. 
the  endocyst  of  which  is  supplied  with  minute  buds  or 
gemmse,  which  develop  into  scolices  or  echinococcus 
heads  that  eventually  break  loose  from  their  attach- 
ments and  form  secondary  and  tertiary  cysts.  These 
cysts  are  not  cured  by  tapping. — Gid  h.  See  Ccenurus 
cerebralis. — H.  cyst.  See  H.  (2d  def.). — H’s  of  Mor- 
gagni. Lat.,  corpora  Morganii,  corpuscula  sacciformia 
[Rosenmiiller] . Fr.,  hydatides  pediculees.  Syn.  : hy- 
aloid bodies  [Simpson] . The  terminal  bulbs  of  the  ves- 


Hunyadi  Janos  Water 
Hydatis 

tiges  of  the  Mullerian  duct,  which  hang  from  the  fim- 
briated extremity  of  the  oviduct  by  a pedicle  in  the 
female,  and  in  the  male  are 
situated  between  the  body 
of  the  testicle  and  the  up- 
per globe  of  the  epididy- 
mis.— H.  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva. An  ancient  name  for 
a phlyctenule  of  the  con- 
junctiva.— H.  of  the  epi- 
didymis, H.  of  the  Fal- 
lop(p)ian  tube,  H.  of  the 
oviduct.  See  under  It’s  of 
Morgagni. — H.  of  the  eye- 
lid. See  Hydatis  (2d  def.). 

— H’s  of  the  uterus.  An 
old  term  for  a vesicular 
mole. — Pillbox  h.  A hy- 
datid cyst  which,  owing  to  its  endogenous  character,  is 
made  up  of  several  smaller  h’s,  one  within  the  other. 
— Multilocular  h.  See  Echinococcus  multilocularis. 
—Sterile  h.  See  Barren  /i.— Uterine  h’s.  See  Ms  of 
the  uterus. 

HYDATIDEPATI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  uSaW?,  a drop 
of  water,  and  pertaining  to  the  liver.  Fr.,  hy- 

datidepatite.  Hepatitis  associated  with  hydatids. 

HYDATID'IC.  Lat.,  hydatidicus  (from  a drop  of 

water).  Fr.,  hydatidique.  Pertaining  to  hydatids. 

HYDATID'IFORM.  See  Hydatidoid. 

HYDATIDOCELE,/.  Hid(hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-i2d-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hid-a^-ti2d'o-sel.  -cel'es.  From  viart?, 
a hydatid,  and  a tumor.  Ger.,  Wasserblasenbruch. 
An  oscheocele  containing  hydatids. 

HYDATIDOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  vSam,  a hydatid, 
and  Ke(j)a\ii,  the  head.  See  Gid. 

HYDATIDO'DES.  See  Hydatidoid. 

HYDATIDO'GENOUS.  See  Hydatigenous. 

HYDAT'IDOID.  Lat.,  hydatidodes,  hydatidoides  (from 
uSart?,  a hydatid,  and  ec6o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  hyda- 
tidoide.  Ger.,  hydatidendhnlich.  Resembling  hydatids. 

HYDATIDO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  iiSarl^,  a hy- 
datid. Ger.,  Blasenwurmgeschwulst.  A hydatidic  tumor. 

HYD ATIDOSCHEOCELE.  Hid( hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-i2d-o2s-ke2- 
(ch2e2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi2d-a2t-i2d-o2s'ke2- 
o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  a hydatid,  oax^ov,  the  scro- 

tum, and  KTjArj,  a tumor.  See  Hydatidocele. 

HYDATIDO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  uSart's,  a hydatid. 
Fr.,  hydatidose.  Ger.,  HydatidenTcraiikheit.  The  state 
of  being  affected  with  hydatids. 

HYDAT'IDOUS.  Lat.,  hydatidosus.  Fr.,  hydatideux. 
Affected  with  hydatids. 

HYDAT'IFORM.  See  Hydatidoid. 

HYDATI'GENA,  /.  From  vSan?,  a hydatid,  and  yevo^, 
a genus.  A genus  of  the  Txniadae  in  the  larval  state. — 
H.  granulosa.  See  Echinococcus  hominis. — H.  orbic- 
ularis, H.  oblonga.  See  Cysticercus  tenuicollis. 

HYDATI'GENOUS.  From  vfiari?,  a hydatid,  and  yewav, 
to  engender.  Fr.,  hydatigene.  Causing,  or  bearing,  or 
caused  by  hydatids. 

HYDATIN'IFORM.  See  Hydatidoid. 

HYD'ATIS,  f.  -at'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  iiSart?  (from  vSwp, 
water).  Fr.,  hydatide.  Ger.,  H.,  Hydatide,  Wasserbld- 
schen.  Lit.,  a particle  of  water  (Lat.,  aquula),  a drop.  1. 
A hydatid,  or  a hydatid  cyst.  2.  A rounded  vesicle,  as 
large  as  a pea,  with  pellucid  contents,  usually  solitary, 
met  with  often  on  the  eyelids. — H.  acephalocystis. 
See  Acephalocyst. — H.  cellulosa.  Cystic  degenera- 
tion in  cellular  tissue. — H.  ccenurus.  See  Ccenurus 
cerebralis. — H.  conjunctivae,  H.  cuticularis.  See  H. 
(2d  def.). — H.  ditrachyceras.  A supposed  faecal  en- 
tozoon.  — H.  echinococcus.  See  Echinococcus. —H. 
erratica.  See  Echinococcus  hominis. — H.  glandulae 
lacrimalis.  An  old  term  for  a hydatid  cyst  of  the 
lacrymal  gland. — H.  globosa.  See  Cysticercus  tenui- 


A HYDATID  OF  FOUR  WEEKS* 
GROWTH,  SHOWING  THE  EC- 
TOCYST  AND  ENDOCYST. 
(FROM  COBBOLD.) 


Hydatism 

Hydrargyropneumatic 


collis. — Hydatides  Morg-agrnii.  See  Hydatids  of  Mor- 
gagni—H.  palpebrae.  See  H.  (2d  def.).— H.  tunicae 
vaginalis  testiculi.  The  hydatid  of  Morgagni  in  the 
male.  A small  cystic  mass  about  3 lines  in  diameter 
situated  at  the  junction  of  the  testicle  and  the  epididy- 
mis, attached  to  the  tunica  vaginalis. — Taenia  h.  An 
old  term  for  the  vesicular  mole. 

HY'DATISM.  Gr.,  vSaTL<rn6<;.  Lat.,  hydatismus.  Fr., 
hydatisme.  Ger.,  Wassergerdusch,  Flussigkeitsschall.  1. 
Of  Caelius  Aurelianus,  the  sound  produced  by  moving 
a liquid  contained  in  a cavity,  especially  that  of  the 
thorax.  2.  The  percussion  note  elicited  in  hydro- 
thorax. 

HYDATOCELE,  /.  Hi2d(hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'-le- 

(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi^d'a^t-o-sel.  -ce'les  {-se).  SooHydatid- 
ocELE  and  Hydrocele. 

HYDATOCH'OLOS,  HYDATOCH'OLUS.  Gr.,  v^aroxoAo? 
(from  vScjp,  water,  and  xoAos,  bile).  Ger.,  wdsserig-gal- 
licht.  Of  Hippocrates,  watery  and  containing  bile  (said 
of  the  stools). 

HYDATOCH'ROOS.  Gr.,  vSar6xpoo<;  (from  u6u>p,  water, 
and  xpo6<;,  color).  Ger.,  wasserfarhig.  Of  the  color  of 
water  ; of  Hippocrates,  pale  as  water. 

HYDATODEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vSariiiSrj^,  watery. 
Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  anterior 
chamber  of  the  eye. 

HYDATO'DES.  Gr.,  uSarooSTj?  (from  v6wp,  water,  and 
elSo?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  hydatdide.  Ger.,  wdsserig.  1. 
Watery  ; of  urine,  limpid ; of  a person,  dropsical.  2. 
Diluted  with  water.  3.  As  a n.,  the  aqueous  humor. 

HYDATOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  vSuip, 
water,  and  ^eVeo-is,  a production.  Fr.,  hydatoghihe.  Ger., 
Wasserbildung.  The  formation  of  water,  or  of  a watery 
fluid,  in  the  body. 

HY^DATOID.  Gr.,  uSaroets,  vSaToeifiii?,  vSaT(t)8ri<;  (from  {/So>p, 
water,  and  el6o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  hydatoides.  Fr., 
hydatoide.  Ger.,  wasserdhnlich  (1st  def.),  blasenwurm- 
dhnlich  (2d  def.).  1.  Waterlike.  2.  Resembling  a hy- 
datid. 3.  As  a n.,  the  aqueous  humor  and  its  supposi- 
titious investment. 

HYDATON'CUS,  m.  From  vSup,  water,  and  o-y/cos,  a tu- 
mor. Ger.,  Wassergeschwulst.  A swelling  with  watery 
contents. 

HYDATOPHTHON'GOS,  HYDATOPHTHON'GUS,  m. 

From  v6wp,  water,  and  <f)06yyog,  the  voice.  Fr.,  hydatoph- 
thonge.  Of  Piorry,  hydatism. 

HYDATOPO'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  vhaTOTToaLa  (from  vSwp,  water, 
and  TToo-t?,  a drinking).  Fr.,  hydatoposie.  Ger.,  Was- 
sertrinken.  The  drinking  of  water. 

HYDATOP'OTA,  HYDATOP'OTES,  m.  -op'otse,  -op'otu 
(-se).  From  vSwp,  water,  and  norelv,  to  drink.  A water 
drinker. 

HYDATORRHCE'A,  /.  Gr.,  v^arooppia  (from  vS<op,  water, 
and  poia,  a flow ).  See  Hydroerhqsa. 

HYDATOSCHEOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-o2s-ke2- 
(ch2e2j-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  hid-a2t-o2s'ke2-o-sel. 
-ce'les.  See  Hydatidocele. 

HYDATO'SIS,  /.  -os'eos  (-is).  From  vSaTovp,  to  make 
watery.  See  Hydatogenesis. 

HYDATOTHERAPI'A,  /.  See  Hydrotherapy. 

HYDAT'ULA,  /.  From  vSari'?,  a drop  of  water.  A genus 
of  the  Tseniadx  in  the  larval  state. — H.  cerebralis.  See 
('(ENURUS  cerebralis. — H.  solitaria.  See  Cysticercus 
fenuicollis. 

HYDERI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,  uSepiWi?.  See 
Hydrops. 

HYDERTCUS.  HYDERO'DES.  Hid(hu6d)-e2r'i2k-u3s- 
(u%),  -e2r-od'ez(as).  Gr.,  vSept/c6s,  vSepciSrj?.  Dropsical. 

HYDERON'CUS,  m.  From  vSepo?,  the  dropsy,  and  oyKos, 
a tumor.  See  Hydatoncus. 

HYD^EROS,  HYD^ERUS,  ni.  Gr.,  vSepo?  (from  vScap, 
water).  1.  Of  the  old  Greek  writers,  diabetes,  also 
dropsy.  2.  Of  later  writers,  ascites  and  anasarca.  3. 
Of  Paulus  iEgineta,  hepathyderus. 


HYDNOCAR'PTTS,  m.  From  vSvov,  an  edible  fungus,  and 
Kapnoi,  a fruit.  Fr.,  hydnocarpe.  A genus  of  bixaceous 
plants.— H.  anthelminthicus.  A tree  growing  in  Co- 
chin-China, not  generally  recognized  by  botanists,  but 
from  the  structure  of  the  seed  probably  a species  of 
Gynocardia.  The  seed,  known  in  Siam  as  lukrabo,  and 
in  China  as  ta-fung-tsze,  is  used  in  a variety  of  skin  dis- 
eases, and  is  said  to  be  sometimes  substituted  for  St. 
Ignatius’s  beans. — H.  inebrians.  A species  found  in 
Ceylon,  where  it  is  called  makooloo,  and  on  the  Malabar 
coast.  The  fruit  is  extremely  poisonous,  and  is  used  in 
New  Zealand  as  a fish  poison.  An  oil  obtained  from  the 
seed  is  used  in  India  in  leprosy  and  skin  diseases. — H. 
venenatus.  H.  inebrians. — H.  wightianus.  A species 
found  in  India.  An  infusion  of  the  seeds  is  used  as  a 
detergent  douche  after  delivery,  and  an  oil  obtained 
from  them  is  used  like  chaulmoogra  oil. 

HYDOtlRH(E'A,  /.  See  Hy'drorrhcea. 

HY'DRA,  f.  Gr.,  {/Spa.  A genus  of  tapeworms  in  the 
larval  state.— H.  hydatula.  See  Cysticercus  tenuicol- 
lis. 

HYDRABIETTC  ACID,  HYDRABIETINTC  ACID.  Fr., 

acide  hydrabietique.  A crystalline  acid,  C44H68O5. 

HYDRACET'AMID(E).  Fr.,  hydracHamide.  An  amor- 
phous body,  C6H12N2,  formed  by  exposing  aldehyde 
ammonia  for  some  time  to  moisture  or  to  alcohol. 

HYDRA'CETIN.  From  vSpa,  a water-serpent.  Fr.,  hy- 
dracetine,  pyrodine,  acetyl-phenyl-hydrazine.  Of  Guttman, 
pure  acetphenylhydrazide,  CeHsNH  — NH.C2H3O,  for- 
merly used  in  an  impure  state  under  the  name  of  pyro- 
dine. It  is  decidedly  antipyretic  and  antirrheumatic. 
It  has  been  used  in  the  form  of  an  ointment  in  psoriasis. 

HYDRACH'NE,  /.  -rach'nes.  From  vSojp,  water,  and 
oxvTj,  anything  shaved  off.  Fr.,  hydrachne.  Ger.,  frie- 
selartige  Wasserblase.  A small  watery  vesicle  of  the 
skin  or  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth. 

HYDRACH'NIDES,  /.  pi.  From  iiSo/p,  water,  axvn,  any- 
thing shaved  off,  and  elSos,  resemblance.  Ger.,  Wasser- 
pocken,  Lymphpocken.  Y esicles  with  watery  contents. 

HYDRA'CID.  Lat.,  hydracidum.  Hydrogen  acid. 

HYDRACRYLAM'IC  ACID.  See  Lactamic  acid. 

HYDRAC'RYLATE.  Fr.,/i.  Gev.,  Hiydracrylat.  A salt 
of  hydracrylic  acid. 

HYDRACRYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydracrylique  (ou 
lactique  nonal).  Ger.,  Hydracrylsdure.  A syrupy,  acid 
liquid,  CH2.0H.(CH.CH)0.0H  (probably),  isomeric  with 
lactic  acid. 

HYD'RADEN,  m.  and  /.  -ad'enos  (-is).  F rom  {ifio/p,  water, 
and  aS^p,  a gland.  See  Lymphatic  gland. 

HYDRADENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  v6top,  water,  and 
a8r)p,  a gland.  Inflammation  of  a lymphatic  gland. — H. 
axillaris.  See  Hidrosadenitis. 

HYDRA"DENYPERTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  {I5u,p,  water, 
afiTjv,  a gland,  virip,  beyond  measure,  and  rpo^^,  nourish- 
ment. Hypertrophy  of  a lymphatic  gland. 

HYDR.ffi'DOS,  /.  -rse'doos  (-ous ).  From  iiStop,  water,  and 
alSoog,  shame.  A swelling  of  the  female  pudendum. 

HYDR.EMATOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-re2m(ra3-e2m)-a2t- 
(a^t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  hid-re2m'a2t-o-sel. 
Fr.,  hydrohematocele.  A hsematocele  consecutive  to  a 
hydrocele. 

HYDR.ffi'MIA.  From  vSojp,  water,  and  al/aa,  blood.  Fr., 
hydremie,  hydrohhnie.  Ger.,  Hydrdmie,  Wdsserigkeit  des 
Blutes.  A condition  in  which  the  watery  constituent 
of  the  blood  is  abnormally  increased  ; due  to  haemor- 
rhage, albuminuria,  deficient  excretion  of  water  from 
the  kidneys  or  skin,  and  possibly  extensive  burns. 

HYDR.ffiM'IC.  Fr.,  hydroemique.  Ger.,  hydr'dmisch.  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  afiected  with  hydraemia. 

HYDRAGO'GIA.  Gr.,  v8payu)yia  (from  {/Stop,  water,  and 
ayeip,  to  lead).  1.  (F.  sing.)  hydragogue  action.  2.  (N. 
pi.)  the  lymphatics. 

HYDRAGO'GON,  n.  From  DSwp,  water,  and  iyeip,  to  con- 
duct. A hydragogue. 


1083 


HY'DRAGOGUE.  Gr.,  vSpaywyoi  (from  CStop,  water,  and 
ay€Lu,  to  conduct).  Lat.,  hydragogus.  Fr.,  h.  Ger,, 
wassertreibend.  Causing  copious  watery  evacuations, 
especially  by  the  bowels. 

HYDRAGO'GUM,  n.  A hydragogue  remedy. 
HYDRAL'COHOL.  From  v5a>p,  water,  and  alcohol.  Fr., 
hydralcool.  Of  Beral,  brandy  or  spirit  containing  22 
per  cent,  of  alcohol. 

HYDRALIZ'ARIN.  A dihydroxydibydranthraquinone, 
C14H10O4,  occurring  when  an  alkaline  alizarin  solution 
is  warmed  with  tin  and  treated  with  acid. 
HYDRAL'IAS,  m.  -lan'tos  {-is).  From  uSwp,  water, 
and  aAAa?  (see  Allantois).  Fr.,  hydrallante.  Ger., 
Metrydrorrhbe.  Of  Duges,  excess  of  the  allantoic  fluid. 
HYDRAL'MA,  HYDRAL'ME,  /.  -al'mx,  -al'mes.  Gr., 
uSpaAp-T}  (from  ufitop,  water,  and  aAp??,  brine).  Fr.,  hydral- 
me,  eau  de  mer.  Ger.,  Salzwasser.  Sea  water;  in  the 
pL,  hydralmx  (Ft.,  hydralmes),  salt,  or  seawater,  baths. 
HYDRAL'OGEN.  From  ii&iop,  water,  aA?,  salt,  and  yev- 
vav,  to  engender.  Hydrochloric  acid. 

HY'DRAMID(E).  1.  An  amide  produced  by  the  action 
of  ammonia  on  an  aromatic  aldehyde  (e.  g.,  hydroben- 
zamide).  2.  An  old  name  for  ammonia,  from  the  sup- 
position that  it  was  a compound  of  amidogen  and  hy- 
drogen. 

HYDRAM'NION,  n.,  HYDRAM'NIOS,  m.  From  vS<^p, 
water,  and  ipviov,  the  amnion.  Fr.,  hydramnios.  Ger., 
Anhdufung  der  Amnionflussigkeit.  Dropsy  of  the  amnion 
(see  under  Amnion).— Acute  h.  Fr.,  h.  aigu  [Char- 
pentier].  H.  of  rapid  formation,  accompanied  with 
great  pain,  vomiting,  emaciation,  and  high  fever,  and 
threatening  abortion  or  the  life  of  the  patient. 
HYDRAM'YL.  Amyl  hydride  ; used  as  an  antiseptic. — 
H.  ether.  A local  anaesthetic  made  by  mixing  equal 
parts  of  h.  and  ether. 

HYDRAN'GEA, /.  Ft.,  hydrangee,hydr angelic.  A genus 
of  saxifrageous  shrubs. — H.  arborescens.  Seven-barks, 
the  common  h.  of  North  America.  The  root  contains 
hydrangin  {q.  v.),  is  diuretic,  and  has  been  used  for  vesi- 
cal calculi.  In  large  doses  it  produces  vertigo. — H. 
azazai.  A species  found  in  Japan,  where  it  was  for- 
merly much  used  as  an  antiperiodic  and  tonic. — H.  vul- 
garis. H.  arborescens. — Lithiated  h.  A proprietary 
preparation  reputed  to  be  made  from  a species  of  H. 
(probably  H.  arborescens)  and  to  contain  lithium;  used 
as  a lithontriptic  and  in  gouty  and  rheumatic  affec- 
tions. 

HYDRANG(E)rTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  uStop,  water,  and 
ayyeloVj  vessel.  See  Lymphangeiitis. 
HYDRANG(E)IOG'RAPHY,  HYDRANG(E)I0L'0GY. 
Lat.,  hydrangeiographia,  hijdrangeiologia  (from  vSujp, 
water,  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and  ypd(f)eiv,  to  write,  or  Adyos, 
understanding).  Ft.,  hydrangeiologie.  GeT.,  Lehre  von 
den  Lymphgefdssen.  The  anatomy,  etc. , of  the  lymphat- 
ic vessels. 

HYDRANG(E)I'0N,  n.  A lymphatic  vessel. 
HYDRANG(E)I0T'0MY.  Lat.,  hydrangeiotomia  (from 
vdtop,  water,  iyyelov,  a vessel,  and  Top.rj,  a cutting).  Ger., 
Zergliederung  der  Lymphgefdsse.  Dissection  of  the  lym- 
phatic vessels. 

HYDRANG(E)I'TTM,  n.  See  Hydkangeion. 
HYDRAN'GIN.  A crystalline  glucoside  obtained  from 
the  root  of  Hydrangea  arborescens. 

HYDRANGI'UM,  n.  See  Hydkangeion. 
HYDRANIS'OIN.  FT.,hydraniso%ne.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, C16H18O4,  resembling  cholesterin,  obtained  by 
treating  anisic  aldehyde  with  sodium  amalgam. 
HYDRAN'OSOS,  HYDRAN'OSUS,  /.  -o'seos,  -dran'osi. 
From  vSojp,  water,  and  i/do-os,  disease.  Fr.,  hydranose. 
Ger.,  serose  Ausschwitzung.  1.  Of  Lobstein,  a serous 
exudation.  2.  Of  some  modern  pathologists,  hydatosis. 
HYDRANTOTC  ACID.  See  Hydantoic  acid. 
HYDRAN'ZOTHIN.  A white  crystalline  powder,  S2 
(CS.NH2)2,  obtained  by  treating  ammonium  thiocy- 


Hydatism 
Hydrargyropneumatic 

anate  with  a mixture  of  hydrochloric  acid  and  ferric 
chloride. 

HYDRAPO'RIA,  /.  From  v&ojp,  water,  and  inopCa,  want 
of  resource.  Fr.,  hydraporie.  Ger.,  Mangel  an  Wasser. 
An  insufficiency  of  water. 

HYDRAR'GICUS.  Mercurial. 

HYDRAR'GISM.  See  Hydkargyriasis. 
HYDRAR"G0CHL0'RID(E).  A compound  of  mercury 
bichloride  with  another  chloride. 

HYDRAR'GOTIN.  Mercuric  tannate. 
HYDRAR"GYRANATRIP'SIS, /.  -trip'seos  (-is).  From 
v6pdpyvpo<;,  quicksilver,  andTpiv/zi?,  friction.  Fr.,  hydrar- 
gyranatripsie.  Ger.,  Quecksilbereinreibung.  Mercurial 
friction. 

HYDRAR'GYRATE.  Lat.,  hydrargyratus,  hydrargyricns 
(from  vSpdpyvpo<;,  quicksilver ) . Fr.,  hydrargyride.  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  containing  mercury. 

HYDRAR  " GYRENTEROPH ' THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos 
i-oph'thisis).  From  vSpdpyvpo?,  quicksilver,  e t'Tepov,  an 
intestine,  and  00to-is,  phthisis.  Fr.,  hydrargyrenteroph- 
thisie.  Ger.,  Quecksilberdarmschwindsucht.  A wasting 
disease  of  the  intestines  produced  by  mercury. 
HYDRAR"GYRENTRIP'SIS, /.  -trip'seos  {-is).  From 
vSpdpyvpo^,  quicksilver,  and  rpiv^/ts,  friction.  Ger.,  Queck- 
silberschmierkur.  A system  of  treatment  consisting  in 
the  use  of  mercurial  frictions. 

HYDRARGY'RIA,  /.  From  v8pdpyvpo<;,  quicksilver  ar- 
tificially prepared  from  cinnabar  ore.  Fr.,  hydrargyrie. 
Ger.,  Hydrargyrie,  Quecksilberausschlag.  1.  See  Eczema 
merciiriale.  2.  Chronic  mercurial  poisoning. — H.  fe- 
brilis.  Fr.,  hydrargyrie  febrile.  A variety  of  h.  accom- 
panied by  fever. — H.  maligna.  Fr.,  hydrargyrie  ma- 
ligne.  A very  severe  (sometimes  fatalj  form  of  h.  or 
mercurial  eczema. — H.  mitis.  Fr.,  hydrargyrie  benigne. 
See  Eczema  mercuriale. 

HYDRARGYRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  From  vSpdp- 
■yvpos,  quicksilver.  Fr.,  hydrargyrose.  Ger.,  Quecksil- 
berkrankheit.  Mercurialism,  mercurial  poisoning. 
HYDRARGYR'IC.  Lat.,  hydrargyricns.  Fr.,  hydrar- 
gyrique.  Mercuric,  pertaining  to  mercury. 
HYDRAR'GYRIS, /.  -gyr'idis.  From  vfipap-yvpo?,  quick- 
silver. 1.  Of  Bonnsdorf,  an  amalgam.  2.  In  the  pL, 
hy  dr  argy  rides,  of  Beudant,  a family  of  ponderable  bodies 
having  mercury  as  their  type. 

HYDRAR'GYRISM.  Lat.,  hydrargyrismus.  See  Hy- 

DRARGYRIASIS. 

HYDRARGYR'ITJM,  n.  See  Eczema  mercuriale. 

HYDRAR"GYROCYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrar- 
gyrocyanique.  An  acid  produced  by  the  combination  of 
hydrogen  with  mercury  cyanide. 

HYDRAR'^GYROKA'DIUM,  n.  A compound  of  mercury 
and  potassium. 

HYDRAR'GYROL.  Mercury  paraphenylthionate  ; an 
antiseptic. 

HYDRAR"GYROMA'NIA,  /.  From  vSpdpyvpog,  quick- 
silver, and  p.avia,  madness.  Fr.,  hydrargyromanie. 
Insanity  attributed  to  the  excessive  use  of  mer- 
cury. 

HYDRAR"GYROPERICARDrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
v8pdpyvpo<;,  quicksilver,  nepi,  around,  and  KapSia,  the 
heart.  Fr.,  hydrargyropericardite.  Mercurial  pericar- 
ditis. 

HYDRARGYROPHO'BIA,/.  From  vSpapyvpo?,  mercury, 
and  (f)6/3os,  fear.  Morbid  dread  of  the  medicinal  use  of 
mercury. 

HYDRAR"GYROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  vSpdpyvpo^, 
quicksilver,  and  h^tBakp-La,  ophthalmia.  Fr.,  hydrar- 
gyrophthalmie.  Mercurial  ophthalmia. 
HYDRAR"GYROPLUM'BUM,  n.  From  hydrargyrum, 
quicksilver,  and  p)lumbum,  lead.  A compound  of  mer- 
cury and  lead. 

HYDRAR  " GYROPNEUMAT  ' IC.  From  v8pdpyvpo<;, 
quicksilver,  and  nvevpa,  air.  Fr.,  hydrargyropneumati- 
que.  Pertaining  to  mercury  and  to  a gas. 


1084 


Hydrargyropsydracia 

Hydras 

HYDRAR"GYKOPSYDKA'CIA.  /.  From  iSpapyvpo?, 
quicksilver,  and  \f/vSpa^,  a blister.  Fr.,  hydrargyropsy- 
dracie.  Ger.,  ^yiercurielle  Wasserkrdtze.  An  eruption  of 
mercurial  pustules. 

HYDRAR'GYROS,  m.  Gr.,  vSpapyvpos.  See  Hydear- 
GYRUM. 

HYDRARGYROSEP'TOL.  The  compound  C9H6N.O. 
SOsHg  4-  2NaC7,  used  in  syphilis. 

HYDRAR"GYROSIALORRH(E'A, /.  From  vSpdpyvpo<;, 
quicksilver,  criaXov,  saliva,  and  poLa,  a flowing.  Fr., 
hydrargyrosialorrhee.  Mercurial  salivation. 

HYDRARGYRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vSpdpyvpo^, 
quicksilver.  Fr.,  hydrargyrose.  1.  Hydrargyriasis.  2. 
The  use  of  mercurial  frictions  or  fumigations. 

HYDRARGYRO"SOAMMONTCUS.  Containing  both 
ammonium  and  mercury. 

HYDRAR  " GYROSTOMATI ' TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
vSpdpyvpoi,  quicksilver,  and  <TTop.a,  the  mouth.  1.  Mer- 
curial stomatitis.  2.  Of  Trenile,  mercurial  salivation. 

HYDRARGYRO'SUS.  Mercurous. 

HYDRAR"GYROTRIP'SIS,  /.  -trip'seos  (-is).  See  Hy- 

DRARGYRANATEIPSIS. 

HYDRAR"GYRUM,  n.  Gr.,  vSpdpyvpo^  (from  {iawp,  water, 
and  dpyvpo<;,  silver).  Fr.,  mercure  du  commerce  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (2d  def.),  mercure  purijie  [Fr.  Cod.]  (3d  def.). 
Ger.,  Quecksilber.  1.  Of  Pliny,  mercury  artiflcially 
prepared  by  roasting  cinnabar  with  charcoal.  2.  Crude 
mercury.  3.  Mercury  purifled  by  distillation  for  me- 
dicinal use.— Emplastrum  ex  hydrargyro  (seu  hy- 
drargyri  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  etc.]).  Fr., 
empldtre  (et  sparadrap)  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.)  mereuriel. 
Ger.,  Quecksilberp fluster.  A preparation  consisting  of 
metallic  mercury  triturated  with  some  fatty  matter 
till  the  separate  globules  of  the  metal  cease  to  be 
visible,  and  incorporated  with  lead  plaster.  The 
amount  of  mercury  in  the  difierent  preparations  is 
40  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  33  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.],  20 
per  cent.  [Ger.  Ph.]. — Hydrargyri  chloridum  cor- 
rosivum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Mercury  bichloride. — Hy- 
drargyri chloridum  mite  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Mercury 
chloride. — Hydrargyri  cyanidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  oy- 
anuretum).  See  Mercury  cyanide.  — Hydrargyri 
iodidum  chloridum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  Mer- 
cury chloriodide.  — Hydrargyri  iodidum  rubrum. 
See  Mercury  biniodide. — Hydrargyri  iodidum  viride 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  Mercury  protiodide. — Hy- 
drargyri oxidum  fiavum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See 
Yellow  MERCURY  oxide. — Hydrargyri  oxidum  nigrum. 
See  Black  mercury  oa;ide.— Hydrargyri  oxidum  ru- 
brum [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (seu  oxodes  rubrum).  See 
Red  MERCURY  oxide. — Hydrargyri  oxymurias  (seu  per- 
chloridum  [Br.  Ph.]).  See  Mercury  — Hy- 

drargyri periodidum.  See  Mercury  biniodide.  — 
Hydrargyri  subchloridum  [Br.  Ph.].  Mercurous  chlo- 
ride. See  Mercury  chloride.  — Hydrargyri  subiodi- 
dum.  See  Mercury  protiodide. — Hydrargyri  submuri- 
as.  Calomel.  See  Mercury  chloride. — Hydrargyri 
subsulphas  flavus  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Mercury  subsul- 
phate.—K'yd.X2LXgyxi  sulphas  (flava,  seu  flavus).  See 
Mercury  sulphate. — Hydrargyri  sulphidum  rubrum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Red  mercury  sulphide.  — Hydrargyri 
sulphuretum  nigrum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1850].  Black  mer- 
cury sulphide.— Hydrargyri  sulphuretum  rubrum  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  1870].  See  Red  mercury  sulphide.— K.  aura- 
turn.  A homoeopathic  trituration  of  gold  amalgam. — H. 
bichloratum.  1.  See  Mercury  bichloride.  2.  Of  the 
Ger.  Ph.,  also  a test  solution  made  by  dissolving  1 part 
of  mercuric  chloride  in  9 parts  of  water. — H.  bichlora- 
tum albuminatum.  A compound  of  corrosive  sublimate 
and  albumin  used  for  hypodermic  injection,  and  made 
by  mixing  20  parts  of  water  with  5 of  the  white  of 
hen’s  eggs,  straining,  and  adding  a solution  of  2 parts 
of  corrosive  sublimate  with  30  of  water,  washing  and 
filtering  the  precipitate  obtained,  then  dissolving  in  a 


solution  of  6 parts  of  common  salt  and  100  parts  of 
water,  and  diluting  so  that  a cubic  centimetre  of  the 
liquid  shall  contain  a centigramme  of  corrosive  subli- 
mate.—H.  bichloratum  carbamidatum  solutum.  A 
preparation  made  by  dissolving  a gramme  of  corrosive 
sublimate  in  enough  hot  water  to  make  100  cubic  ctm. 
of  solution,  cooling,  then  adding  50  centigrammes  of 
carbamide  and  filtering.  Recommended  for  hypoder- 
mic injection  in  syphilis. — H.  biiodatum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
See  Mercury  biniodide.—^.  biiodatum  rubrum,  H. 
bijodatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Mercury  biniodide.— 'S.. 
chloratum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (dulce,  seu  mite,  seu  mite  laevi- 
gatum,  seu  mite  praecipitatione  paratum,  seu  mite 
sublimatione  paratum).  See  Mercury  chloride. — H. 
chloratum  vapore  paratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Mercury 
chloride. — H.  cum  creta  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mer- 
cure avec  la  craie.  Ger.,  Quecksilber  mit  Kreide.  Mer- 
cury with  chalk  ; gray  powder.  The  U.  S.  preparation 
is  made  by  triturating  38  parts  of  mercury  with  12  of 
milk  sugar  and  50  parts  of  prepared  chalk  (moistened 
with  a mixture  of  equal  parts  of  ether  and  alcohol), 
and  continuing  the  process  until  the  whole  has  been 
reduced  to  a powder  of  a uniform  gray  color,  in  which 
the  separate  globules  of  mercury  are  no  longer  visible 
with  a magnifying  power  of  10  diameters.  The  British 
preparation  is  made  by  triturating  together  1 part  of 
mercury  and  2 parts  of  prepared  chalk  until  the  mer- 
cury is  extinguished  and  the  mixture  has  a uniform 
gray  color.  The  proportion  of  mercury  is  38  per  cent. 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  and  33i  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.].  Used  as  a 
laxative,  especially  for  children. — H.  cyanatum  [Ger. 
Ph.].  See  Mercury  cyanide.  — H.  extinctum.  Fr., 
mercure  eteinte.  Ger.,  geldschtes  Quecksilber.  Extin- 
guished mercury  ; metallic  mercury  triturated  with 
some  fatty  substance  until  no  globules  of  the  metal  can 
be  discovered  with  a weak  magnifying  glass. — H.  for- 
mamidatum  solutum.  A solution  of  mercuric  forma- 
mide,  (CHO.NH)2Hg,  made  by  treating  10  grammes  of 
corrosive  sublimate  with  caustic  soda,  washing  the  pre- 
cipitate, and  then  dissolving  in  formamide  and  a little 
water  at  30°  or  40°  C.,  diluting  with  water,  so  as  to 
make  1,000  grammes  of  the  liquid,  and  filtering. — H. 
iodatum  fiavum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  See  Mercury 
protiodide. — H.  iodatum  rubrum.  See  Mercury  bini- 
odide.— H.  jodatum  (fiavum).  See  Mercury  protiodide. 
— H.  jodatum  rubrum.  See  Mercury  biniodide. — H. 
jodatum  viride.  See  Mercury  protiodide. — H.  kalium 
hyposulfurosum.  Mercury  and  potassium  hyposul- 
phite ; used  subcutaneously  in  syphilis. — H.  muriati- 
oum.  See  Mercury  chloride. — H.  muriaticum  corro- 
sivum.  See  Mercury  bichloride.  — H.  muriaticum 
dulce  (seu  mite,  seu  mite  oxydulatum).  See  Mercury 
chloride.  — H.  muriaticum  praecipitatum.  See  Amwjo- 
niated  mercury. — H.  muriatum.  See  Mercury  chlo- 
ride.— H.  muriatum  ammoniacale.  See  Alemeroth. 
— H.  muriatum  corrosivum.  See  Mercury  bichloride. 
— H.  nitricum  oxydulatum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  See 
Mercury protowitrate. — H.  oxydatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
Red  MERCURY  oxide.  — H.  oxydatum  fiavum  (hydra- 
turn).  See  Yellow  mercury  oxide. — H.  oxydatum  ni- 
grum [Weigerti].  See  Mercury  and  ammonium  ni- 
trate.—K.  oxydatum  rubrum.  See  Red  mercury  oxide. 
— H.  oxydatum  via  humida  paratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Mer- 
curic oxide  prepared  in  the  wet  way.  See  Yellow  mer- 
cury oxide.— H.  peptonatum.  Ger.,  Quecksilberpepton. 
A preparation  made  by  dissolving  3 parts  of  dry  pep- 
tone in  10  parts  of  water  and  stirring  into  this  mixture 
a solution  of  1 part  of  corrosive  sublimate  and  20  parts 
of  water,  then  filtering  the  resulting  precipitate  and 
dissolving  in  3 of  common  salt  and  50  of  water.  The 
final  solution  is  diluted  so  that  1 cubic  ctm.  shall  con- 
tain 1 centigramme  of  corrosive  sublimate,  and  is  used 
for  hypodermic  injection. — H.  sulfoichthyolicum.  Of 
Unna,  a mixture  of  10  parts  of  sodium  sulphichthyolate 


1085 


and  3 of  corrosive  sublimate.— H.  sulfuratum  nigrum 
[Ger.  Ph.  (Isted,)].  See  Black  mbrcuky  sulphide. — 
Linimentum  hydrargyri  [Br.  Ph.] . Fr.,  liniment  mercu- 
riel.  Ger.,  Quecksilberliniment.  Liniment  of  mercury  ; 
made  by  melting  1 av.  oz.  of  mercurial  ointment  in  1 fl. 
oz.  of  camphor  liniment  and  adding  1 fl.  oz.  of  solution 
of  ammonia. — Liquor  hydrargyri  nitratis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  liqueur  d’azotate  de  mercure.  Syn.  : liquor  hydrar- 
gyri nitrici  (oxydati.)  h.  nitricum  oxydatum  liquidum,  nitras 
hydrargyri  liquidus,  solutio  nitratis  hydrargyri,  liquor  ni- 
tratis hydrargyri.  A preparation  made  by  dissolving  40 
parts  of  red  mercury  oxide  (mercuric  oxide),  corre- 
sponding to  37  of  mercury,  in  a mixture  of  45  of  nitric 
acid  and  15  of  water. — Liquor  hydrargyri  nitratis  aci- 
dus  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  azotate  mercurique  liquide,  nitrate 
acide  de  mercure  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.:  liquor  hydrargyri 
nitrici  oxydati  acidus.  A colorless,  very  strongly  acid 
and  caustic  preparation  of  mercuric  nitrate,  Hg(N03)2, 
dissolved  in  water  with  nitric  acid  in  excess,  made  by 
dissolving  4 parts  of  pure  mercury  in  71  of  nitric  acid 
and  1 ‘5  of  water. — Liquor  hydrargyri  nitrici  oxydu- 
lati  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Syn.:  h.  nitricum  oxydulatum 
liquidum  (seu  solutum),  liquor  (seu  solutio)  nitratis  hy- 
drargyrosi.  Solution  of  mercurous  nitrate  ; a clear,  col- 
orless liquid  of  acid  reaction,  made  by  dissolving  mer- 
curous nitrate  crystals  in  nitric  acid  and  water. — Liquor 
hydrargyri  perchloridi  [Br.  Ph.].  Syn.  : liquor  mer- 
curialis  Van  Swieten,  liquor  suhlimati  corrosivi,  liquor  hy- 
drargyri ammo7iiati  (seu  bichlorati  corrosivi),  liquor  Van 
Swieten.  Fr.,  solute  de  bichlorure  de  mercure  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A solution  of  1 part  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  875  parts 
of  water  and  1 part  of  ammonium  chloride. — Lotio  hy- 
drargyri. 1.  See  Lotio  hydrargyri  nigra.  2.  A solution 
of  1 part  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  288  parts  of  distilled 
water,  with  or  without  the  addition  of  a small  amount 
of  hydrochloric  acid.  Liquor  hydrargyri  perchloridi. — 
Lotio  hydrargyri  flava  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu  lutea).  Fr.,  eau 
phagedaiique,  hydrole  mercuriel  calcaire.  Syn.  : aqua 
phagedxnica  [Fr.  Cod.].  Yellow  lotion  of  mercury,  yel- 
low wash  ; made  by  adding  36  grains  (1  part)  of  corro- 
sive sublimate  to  an  imp.  pint  (243  parts)  of  limewater. 
— Lotio  hydrargyri  nigra  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  phage- 
denique  noire.  Syn.  : aqua  phagedxnica  7iigra,  aqua  hy- 
drargyri muriatici  mitis  nigra.  Black  lotion  of  mercury, 
black  wash  ; made  by  adding  a drachm  of  calomel  to 
an  imp.  pint  of  lime  water  {=  1 part  of  calomel  to  146 
parts  of  limewater). — Massa  hydrargyri  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  pilules  mercurielles  simples  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : pilu- 
Ix  hydrargyi'i  [Br.  Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]  (seu  hydrargy- 
ricx,  seu  mercuriales  cxrulex,  seu  cum  hydrargyro  [Fr. 
Cod.]).  Mass  of  mercury,  blue  mass,  blue  pill,  a prep- 
aration consisting  of  mercury  incorporated  into  a pilu- 
lar  mass  in  a state  of  such  flue  subdivision  that  no  me- 
tallic globules  can  be  discovered  with  a glass  of  low 
magnifying  power.  The  U.  S.  preparation  contains  33 
parts  of  mercury,  3 of  glycerin,  and  34  of  honey  of 
rose,  triturated  together  and  gradually  incorporated 
with  5 parts  of  licorice  root  and  25  of  marsh  mallow  in 
No.  60  powder.  The  Br.  Ph.  directs  that  pills  of  from 
3 to  8 grains  be  made  of  the  mass. — Oleatum  hydrar- 
gyri [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Mercury  oleate.—Tilulde  hy- 
drargyri [Br.  Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  See  Massa  hydrar- 
gyri.—'Pi\u\2e  hydrargyri  subchloridi  compositae  [Br. 
Ph.].  See  ANTiMONii  compositx. — Unguentum 

hydrargyri  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  mercu- 
rielle  faihle  (ou  d,  parties  egales  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  graue 
Quecksilbersalbe.  Syn.  : migueiitum  hydrargyri  cinereum 
[Ger.  Ph.],  pomatum  cum  hydrargyro  (simplex)  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Mercurial  (or  blue)  ointment;  consisting  of 
metallic  mercury  intimately  mixed  with  fatty  matter 
so  that  the  separate  mercurial  globules  are  no  longer 
visible  to  the  naked  eye,  or  under  a weak  magnifying 
power.  In  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  Br.  Ph.,  and  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  the  proportion  of  fatty  matter  to  mercury  is  as 


Hydrargyropsydracia 
Hydras 

one  to  one  ; in  the  Ger.  Ph.  as  two  to  one. — TJnguen- 
tum  hydrargyri  album  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  amidato- 
bichlorati,  seu  ammoniati  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.];.  Ger., 
weisse  Quecksilbersalbe.  White  precipitate  ointment ; 
consisting  of  1 part  of  ammoniated  mercury  mixed 
with  9 parts  of  benzoinated  lard  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  of 
simple  ointment  [Br.  Ph.],  or  vaseline  [Ger.  Ph.]. — 
Unguentum  hydrargyri  cinereum  [G«r.  Ph.].  See 
Unguentum  hydrargyri. — Unguentum  hydrargyri  iodidi 
rubri  [Br.  Ph.].  Vr.,  pommade  de  biiodure  de  mercure 
[Fr.  Cod.].  1.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a preparation  consisting 
of  1 part  of  mercuric  iodide  and  28  parts  of  simple  oint- 
ment. 2.  Of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  a preparation  for  veterinary 
use,  consisting  of  1 part  of  mercuric  iodide  and  11^  parts 
of  lard.— Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitrati  (seu  nitratis 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]).  Vr.,  pommade  citrine  [Fr.  Cod.], 
onguent  citrin.  A preparation  consisting  of  mercury 
dissolved  in  nitric  acid,  and  mixed  with  some  fatty 
matter.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  preparation  is  made  by  adding 
7 parts  of  nitric  acid  to  76  of  warmed  lard  oil,  and  mix- 
ing with  a solution  of  7 parts  of  mercury  in  10  of  nitric 
acid  ; the  Br.  Ph.  preparation  by  melting  3|  parts  of 
lard  in  7J  of  olive  oil,  and  adding  a solution  of  1 part  of 
mercury  in  4'26  parts  of  nitric  acid  ; the  Fr.  Cod.  prep- 
aration by  melting  1 part  of  lard  in  1 of  olive  oil,  and 
adding  a solution  of  1 part  of  mercury  dissolved  in  2 
parts  of  nitric  acid. — Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitratis 
dilutum  [Br.  Ph.].  An  ointment  made  by  mixing  1 
part  of  unguentum  hydrargyri  nitratis  with  2 parts  of 
vaseline. — Unguentum  hydrargyri  oxidi  flavi  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  d'oxyde  jaune  (ou  avec 
Voxyde  jaune)  de  mercure  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation 
consisting  of  1 part  of  yellow  mercury  oxide  mixed 
with  9 parts  of  ointment  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  with  15  parts 
of  vaseline  [Fr.  Cod.]. — Unguentum  hydrargyri  oxidi 
rubri  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  d'oxyde 
rouge  de  mercure  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  rot(h)e  Quecksilbet'- 
salbe.  Eed  precipitate  ointment ; consisting  of  1 part 
of  red  mercury  oxide  mixed  with  9 parts  of  ointment 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  with  7 of  a mixture  of  vaseline  and  solid 
paraffin  [Br.  Ph.],  with  9 [Ger.  Ph.]  or  [Fr.  Cod.]  15 
of  vaseline.  The  Fr.  Cod.  has  also  the  pommade  de 
Regent,  which  contains  1 part  in  20  of  the  red  mer- 
cury oxide.  — Unguentum  hydrargyri  rubrum  [Ger. 
Ph.].  See  Unguentum  hydrargyri  oxidi  rxibri. — Unguen- 
tum hydrargyri  subchloridi  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade 
de  calomel  (ou  de  chlorure  mercureux  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Oint- 
ment of  calomel ; consisting  of  1 part  of  calomel  mixed 
with  5i  [Br.  Ph.]  or  9 parts  [Fr.  Cod.]  of  benzoinated 
lard. 

HYDRAR'GYRUS,  m.  Gr.,  vfipap-yvpo?  (from  vS(op,  water, 
and  apvupo?,  silver).  See  Hydrargyrum. — H.  biioda- 
tus,  H.  bijodatus.  See  Mercury  biniodide. — H.  calci- 
natus.  See  Eed  mercury  oxide.— JL.  chloratus  mitis. 
See  Calomel.— H.  cum  creta.  See  Hydrargyrum  cum 
creta. — H.  iodatus  (flavus).  Mercury  protoiodide. — H. 
iodatus  ruber.  Mercury  biniodide. — H.  muriaticus  mi- 
tis. Calomel.  See  Mercury  chloride.— "H..  muriatus. 
Mercury  bichloride. — H.  muriatus  mitis.  Calomel.  See 
Mercury  chloride.— 'B..  nitratus  ruber.  Eed  mercury 
oxide. — H.  periodatus.  See  Mercury  bichloride.  — H. 
phosphoratus.  Mercury  phosphide.  — H.  purificatus. 
See  Hydrargyrum  (3d  def.).— H.  sulphuratus  ruber. 
See  Red  mercury  sulphide. — H.  vitriolatus.  See  Mer- 
cury subsulphate. 

HYDRAR'THRICUS.  From  v5a>p,  water,  and  apOpov,  a 
joint.  Ger.,  Gelenkwassersuchtbetreffend.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  hydrarthron. 

HYDRAR'THRON,  n.,  HYDRAR'THROS,  m.,  HY- 
DRARTHRO'SIS,  /.,  HYDRAR'THRUS,  m.  From  i;8a>p, 
water,  and  apOpov,  a joint.  Fr.,  hydarthrose.  Ger., 
Gelenkwassersucht.  Dropsy  of  an  articular  cavity. 
HY'DRAS,  m.  -ra'tis.  From  vS<ap,  water.  See  Hy- 
drate. 


1086 


Hydrastine 
Hydroa 

HYDRAS'TIN(E).  Lat.,  hydrastina,  hydrastimm.  Fr,, 
h.  Ger.,  Hydrastin.  An  alkaloid,  C22H23NO6,  con- 
tained in  the  rhizome  of  Hydrastis  canadensis.  In  small 
doses  it  causes  vasoconstriction,  diminution  in  the  size 
of  the  kidneys,  and  heightening  of  blood  pressure  ; in 
large  doses,  vasoparesis  and  diminution  of  blood  pres- 
sure. In  the  voluntary  muscles  it  produces  convulsions 
like  those  of  strychnine  poisoning.  It  is  applied  to 
inflamed  mucous  membranes. — H.  hydrochloride.  A 
compound  of  h.  and  hydrochloric  acid  ; used  in  gonor- 
rhoea, leucorrhcea,  etc. 

HYDRAS'TININ(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hydrastinin.  An 
alkaloid,  C11H13NO3,  obtained  by  oxidizing  hydrastine 
with  nitric  acid.  It  exerts  a paralyzing  action  on  the 
voluntary  muscles,  but  stimulates  the  vasoconstrictor 
nerves,  causing  contraction  of  the  vessels,  heightened 
cardiac  systole,  and  increase  of  blood  pressure.  Asa 
substitute  for  ergot,  it  is  more  prompt  and  sustained  in 
action,  produces  no  irritation  when  injected  subcutane- 
ously, and  occasions  no  subsequent  discomfort.  It  has 
been  used  in  metrorrhagia,  congestive  dysmenorrhcea, 
and  the  haemorrhage  of  uterine  myoma. — H.  hydro- 
chloride. A compound  of  h.  and  hydrochloric  acid  ; 
readily  soluble  in  water,  and  preferred  to  the  uncom- 
bined base  for  medicinal  use. 

HYDRASTI'NUM,  71.  See  Hydrastine. 

HYDRAS'TIS,  /.  -ras'tidos  (-is),  -ras'tis.  From  vSiop, 
water.  Fr.,h.  (Istdef.),  hydraste  (1st  def.),  hydrastide 
(1st  def.),  racme  d’h.  dw  Canada  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  H., 
Wasserkraut  (1st  def.),  Gelberwurzel  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : h. 
rhizome,  rhizoma  h.  (seu  hydrastidis  [2d  def.]  ).  1.  Indian 
turmeric  ; a genus  of  the  Rayiimculacex.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  II.  canadensis. 
— Extractum  h.  fluidum  [IT.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  li- 
quide  de  h.  Gev.,  fliissiges  H’extrakt.  A fluid  extract 
of  the  rhizome  of  H.  ca7iade7isis. — H.  canadensis.  Fr., 
h.  de  Canada.  Ger.,  canadisches  Wassc7'kraut,  Gelbsiicht- 
wurzel.  Golden  seal ; a small  herb  found  in  bog  mead- 
ows from  Canada  to  Carolina  and  Kentucky.  Its  rhi- 
zome contains  hydrastine,  berberine,  and  xanthopuc- 
cine,  and  is  considered  a tonic,  alterative,  and  aperient. 
It  has  been  used  in  diseases  of  the  mucous  membranes 
(enteritis,  leucorrhcea,  etc.)  and  in  uterine  haemor- 
rhage. By  some  it  is  substituted  for  quinine  in  inter- 
mittent fevers,  and  at  one  time  it  was  considered  a rem- 
edy for  cancer. — Tinctura  h.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A tincture 
of  the  rhizome  of  II.  canademsis. 

HYDRAS'TOL.  A certain  proprietary  preparation  of 
hydrastis. 

HY'DRATABLE.  Fr.,  h.  Capable  of  being  hydrated  or 
converted  into  a hydrate. 

HYDRATA'TION.  See  Hydration. 

HY'DRATE.  Lat.,  hydras,  hydratum  (from  vSojp,  water). 
Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Ilydrat.  1.  Originally,  a compound  of 
an  element  or  radicle  with  water.  The  term  is  still 
used  in  this  sense  in  speaking  of  crystalline  sub- 
shinces  in  which  water  (water  of  crystallization)  forms 
a part  of  the  chemical  or  physical  organization.  2. 
In  the  usual  sense  of  the  term,  a compound  of  a 
metal  or  radicle  with  hydroxyl  (OH). — Haloid  h. 
Ger.,  HuVoidhydrat.  A h..  or  compound  of  a radicle 
with  two  or  more  molecules  of  hydroxyl,  in  which  one 
of  the  molecules  of  hydroxyl  is  replaced  by  a haloid 
element. 

HY'DRATED.  Fr.,  hydrate.  1.  Compounded  with  or 
containing  water,  either  simply  admixed  or  as  an  es- 
sential part  (e.  g.,  a h.  crystal  is  one  containing  water 
of  crystallization).  2.  Containing  hydroxyl  (OH); 
forming  a hydrate  (hydroxide),  or  combined  with  a 
hydrate  (e.  g.,  h.  iron  oxide). 

HYDRAT'IC.  Fr.,  hydratiq7ie.  Ger.,  hydratisch.  Hav- 
ing the  character  of  a hydrate. 

HYDRA'TION.  From  OScop,  water.  Fr.,  /).  The  act  or 
process  of  mixing  or  combining  with  water  ; conversion 


into  a hydrate  ; also  the  state  of  being  thus  mixed, 
combined,  or  converted. 

HYDRA"T0CARB0'NAS,  m.  -onat'is.  See  Hydrocar- 
bonate. 

HYDRATROP'IC  ACID.  From  v6wp,  water,  and ’Atpotto? 
(see  Atropa).  See  Phenylpropionic  acid. 

HYDRA'TUM,  71.  See  Hydrate. 

HYDRA'TTJS.  See  Hydrated. 

HY'DRAZIN(E).  Syn.  : diamide.  1.  An  imaginary 
compound,  N2H4.  2.  A derivative  of  this  compound, 
formed  by  substituting  an  alcohol  radicle  for  1 or  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen  (primary  and  secondary  h’s). 

HYDRAZOBEN'ZENE.  Ft.,  hydrazobenzme.  Ger.,  Hy- 
drazobe7izol.  A compound  of  benzene  with  nitrogen 
and  hydrogen,  C12N2H12,  isomeric  with  benzidine. 

HYDRAZOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acidehydrazobenzdique. 
Ger.,  Hydrazobenzoesdure.  A weak  dibasic  acid,  C14H12 
N2O4,  formed  by  boiling  azobenzoic  acid  with  a ferrous 
salt  and  sodic  hydrate. 

HYDRAZONAPH'THOL.  The  compound,  C10H8N2O. 

HYDRAZUL'MIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hydrazulmin.  A 
substance,  CiHeNe,  said  to  be  closely  related  to  uric  acid. 

HYDRAZIJLMOX'IN.  Fr.,  hydrazulmoxine.  Ger.,  H. 
An  acid  substance,  C4H5N5O. 

HYDREC'TASIS,/.  -a'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  v6<op,  water, 
and  e/cTa<ri9,  extension.  Distention  by  a liquid. 

HYDRELEC'TRIC.  Lat.,  hydreleetric7is  (from  iiSojp, 
water,  and  rjXeKTpov,  amber).  Pertaining  to  hydrelec- 
tricity. 

HYDRELECTRI'CITY.  Lat.,  hydreleet7'icitas  (from  vSwp, 
water,  and  i)\eKTpov,  amber).  Fr.,  hydreUctricite.  Gal- 
vanism. 

HYDREL'YTRON,  HYDREL'YTRUM,  71.  From  vhu^p, 
water,  and  »\vTpov,  a sheath.  1.  Hydrocele  of  the 
tunica  vaginalis  testis.  2.  A watery  collection  in  the 
vagina. 

HYDREM'ESIS,/.  -e'seos  {-em'esis).  From  OStop,  water, 
and  ep.ecn<;,  a vomiting.  Fr.,  vomisse7ne7it  aqueux.  Ger., 
Wasserbrechen.  Watery  vomiting. 

HYDRENCEPHAL'IC.  From  {iSwp,  water,  and  eyKe<i>a\oi, 
the  brain.  See  Hydrocephalic. 

HYDRENCEPHA'LION,  71.  From  {iSwp,  water,  and  iyKi- 
(/>aAo?,  the  brain.  See  Ha^drocephalus. 

HYDRENCEPHALI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  v6a>p,  water, 
and  ey/ce'c^aXo?,  the  brain.  Fr.,  hydre7icephalite.  Ger., 
e7itzu7idliche  IlmiTuassersucht.  Hydrocephalus  with  in- 
flammation. 

HYDRENCEPHA'LIUM,  7i.  See  Hydrocephalus. 

HYDRENCEPHALOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-re2n(re2n2). 
se^f(ke2f)-a21(a31)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  hi-dre^n- 
se^fVl-o-sel.  -ce'les  (-se).  From  t!5wp,  water,  eyKe<f>ako<;, 
the  brain,  and  k^At),  a tumor.  Fr.,  hydrencephalocele. 
Ger.,  Hir7iwasserbruch.  An  encephalocele  which,  in  ad- 
dition to  brain  substance,  contains  a portion  of  one 
or  both  ventricles  filled  with  fluid.  See  also  Meningo- 
cele, Encephalocele,  and  Hernia  ce7-ebri. — Orbi- 
tal h.  See  Orbital  encephalocele. 

HYDRENCEPH'ALOID.  See  Ha  drocephaloid. 

HYDRENCEPH'ALON,  m.,  HYDRENCEPH'ALUS,  m. 
From  v5ujp,  water,  and  eyK€<f)a\os,  the  brain.  See  Ha^- 
DROCEPHALUS. 

HYDRENTEREPIPLOCELE,  /.  HidduiMl-re^n-te^r-e^p- 
i2-plo(plo2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi-dre^n-te^r-e^p-i^p'- 
lo-sel.  -celes  (-ae).  From  vSiop,  water,  eprepov,  an  intes- 
tine, eTTiTrAocr,  the  membrane  inclosing  the  entrails,  and 
/ojAt),  a tumor.  An  enteroepiplocele  with  serous  fluid 
in  the  sac. 

HYDRENTEROCELE  Hid  i huedi-re^n-teh'-olod-selka  '- 
le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  hi-dre^n'te^r-o-sel.  -cel'es  (-a?).  From 
vSiop,  water,  evrepoi',  an  intestine,  and  k^Atj,  a tumor. 
Fr.,  hydrenterocele.  Ger.,  Wa.sserda7'mbruch.  Intestinal 
hernia  with  fluid  in  the  sac. 

HYDREN"TEROEPIPLOM'PHALUM,  n.  From  vS<op, 
water,  evrepov,  an  intestine,  eninKoov,  the  membrane 


1087 


inclosing  the  entrails,  and  6fj.<f>a\6g,  the  navel.  An  um- 
bilical hernia  which  contains  intestine,  serum,  and 
omentum. 

HYDRENTEROMPHALOCELE,  /.,  HYDRENTEROM- 
PHALUS,  m.  Hid(huM)-re2n-teVo''^m-fa21(fa31)-o(o2j- 
se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  hi-dre^n-te^r-o^m'fa^l-o-sel ; hid- 
(hu^d j-re^n-te^r-o^m'fa^Kfa^l )-u^s(u'^s).  -ce'les,  -om'phali. 
From  v6mp,  water,  evrepov,  an  intestine,  bp.4>a\6<;,  the 
navel,  and  ktjAtj,  a tumor.  Ft.,  hydrenteromphale.  Ger., 
Darmwassernabelbruch.  An  umbilical  hernia  contain- 
ing intestine  and  water. 

HYDREPIGAS'TRIUM.  From  vSojp,  water,  eni,  upon, 
and  ya(TTrip,  the  abdomen.  Fr.,  hydrepigastre.  Ger., 
dussere  Bauchwassersucht.  A supposed  collection  of 
fluid  between  the  abdominal  muscles  and  the  perito- 
naeum. 

HYDREPIPLOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu«d)-re2p-i2-plo(plo2)-se- 
(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hid-re^p-i^p'lo-sel.  -ce'les  (-se). 
From  vSojp,  water,  ivlnAooy,  the  membrane  inclosing  the 
entrails,  and  icrjXr},  a tumor.  Fr.,  liydrepiplocele.  Ger., 
Netzwasserbruch.  An  omental  hernia  with  water  in  the 
sac. 

HYDREPIPLOMPHALOCELE,  /.,  HYDREPIPLOM- 
PHALUS,  m.  Hid(hu®d)-re2p-i2-plo2m-fa21(fa®l)-o(o2)- 
se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hid-re^p-F-plo^m'fa^l-o-sel ; hid- 
(hu*5d)-re2p-i2-plo2m'fa21(fa^l)-u‘^s(u%).  -ce'les  (-se), 
-plom'pliali.  From  vStop,  water,  knlnkoov,  the  omentum, 
6pu/)aA6?,  the  navel,  and  kjjAtj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  hydrepiplom- 
phale.  Ger.,  Wassernabelbruch.  An  umbilical  hernia 
containing  omentum  aud  serum. 

HYDREPIP'LOON,  n.  From  {)5wp,  water,  and  kivinkoov, 
the  omentum.  Fr.,  hydrepiploon.  Ger.,  Netzwassersucht. 
Omental  drop.sy. 

HYDRET'RON,  HYDRET'RUM,  n.  From  u6wp,  water, 
and  riTpov,  the  abdomen.  See  Ascites. 

HYDREXOSTO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  {J^wp,  water, 
e$,  outside  of,  and  hareov,  a bone.  Fr.,  hydrezostose. 
Ger.,  wdsseriger  Knochenauswuchs.  An  exostosis  com- 
plicated with  a collection  of  water. 

HYDRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  vSiop,  water, 
and  lao-ts,  a mode  of  healing.  Fr.,  hydriase.  Ger., 
Wasserheilkraft.  The  curative  action  of  cold  water. 

HYDRIAT'IC.  From  vfitop,  water,  and  iarpLKo^,  healing. 
Fr.,  hydriatique.  Ger.,  hydriatisch.  Hydrotherapeutic. 

HYDRIAT'ICS,  sing.  See  Hydriateics. 

HYDRIAT'RIC.  Pertaining  to  hydriatrics. 

HYDRIAT'RICS,  sing.  Lat.,  hydriatrica  (from  v5<op, 
water,  and  iarpi/cds,  healing.).  Fr.,  hydriatrie.  Ger., 
Hydriatrik,  Wassercurmethode.  The  systematic  treat- 
ment of  diseases  with  cold  water. 

HYDRIAT'ROS,  HYDRIAT'RUS,  m.  From  OSwp,  water, 
and  iarpog,  a surgeon.  Fr.,  hydriatre.  Ger.,  Hydria- 
triker,  Wasserarzt.  A practitioner  of  hydriatrics. 

HYD'RIATRY.  See  Hydriatrics. 

HY'DRIC.  Lat.,  hydricus  (from  water).  Fr.,  hydrique. 
Ger.,  hydrisch.  1.  Containing  water.  2.  Combined  with 
hydrogen  ; a term  applied  especially  to  names  of  the 
hydrogen  acids  considered  as  salts  of  hydrogen  {e.  g.,  h. 
chloride  = hydrochloric  acid);  also  applied  especially 
to  acid  salts,  because  all  the  hydrogen  of  the  acid  char- 
acteristic is  not  replaced  by  the  basic  element.  See 
also  Dihydric,  Monohydric,  and  Trihydric. 

HY"DRIC0CARB0N'ICUS.  1.  Hydrocarbonic.  2.  Unit- 
ed with  water,  or  hydroxyl,  and  carbonic  acid  (e.  g., 
plumbum  hydricocarbonicum  = lead  hydrocarbonate). 

HY'DRID(E).  Lat.,  hydridum  (from  vSuip,  water).  Fr., 
hydrure.  Ger.,  Hydriir.  A compound  consisting  of  an 
element  or  radicle  united  directly  with  hydrogen. 

HY'DRIN.  From  HScjp,  water.  Fr.,  hydrine.  Ger.,  IT. 

1.  A generic  name  for  a compound  of  glyceryl  with 
hydroxyl,  either  alone  or  associated  with  other  radicles. 

2.  A general  term  for  a class  of  bodies  analogous  to  glyc- 
erine h’s,  but  derived  from  other  alcohols  than  glycerin 
(e.  g.,  erythrite  dibromhydrin). 


Hydrastine 
Hydroa 

HYDRIN'DIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrindique.  Ger., 
Hydrindinsdure.  Dioxindol,  C8H7NO2. 

HYDRIN'DIN.  Fr.,  hydrindine.  Ger.,  II.  The  com- 
pound, C32H22N404,H20. 

HYDRrODAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Hydriodate. — H.  kali- 
ous.  Potassium  iodide. 

HYDRI'ODATE.  Lat.,  hydriodas.  Fr.,  iodhydrate,  h. 
A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle  with  hydriodic 
acid.  The  term  is  sometimes  used  in  the  same  sense  as 
iodide,  but  usually  signifies  an  addition  compound  of 
hydriodic  acid  with  ammonia,  an  ammonia  derivative, 
or  a radicle  acting  in  the  same  manner. 

HYDRIOD'IC.  Lat.,  hydriodicus.  Fr.,  hydriodique,  iod- 
hydrique.  Compounded  of  hydrogen  and  iodine. — 
Aqueous  (solution  of)  h.  acid.  See  under  H.  acid.— 
Dilute  h.  acid.  Lat.,  acidurti  hydriodicum  dilutum  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  I860].  A preparation  having  a sour  taste,  and, 
when  fresh,  colorless;  made  by  dissolving  1 oz.  (Troy) 
of  powdered  iodine  in  distilled  water,  and  treating  with 
hydrosulphuric  acid  gas  until  the  iodine  color  disap- 
pears, then  boiling  till  the  odor  of  the  acid  is  no  longer 
perceptible.  Altering  through  paper,  and  adding  suffi- 
cient distilled  water  to  make  6 fl.  oz. — H.  acid.  Lat., 
acidum  hydriodicum.  Fr.,  acide  iodhydrique  (on  hydriod- 
ique). Ger.,  Hydriodsdure,  Jodivasserstoffsdnre.  A color- 
less, fuming,  heavy  gas,  HI,  having  a suffocating  odor 
and  a strongly  acid  reaction.  Ordinary  h.  acid,  aqueous 
(solution  of)  h.  acid,  is  formed  by  dissolving  gaseous  h. 
acid  in  water. — H.  ether.  Ethyl  iodide, 

HYDRI'0DID(  E).  Fat.,  hydriodas,  iodhydras.  Fr.,  iod- 
hydrate. A compound  of  hydrogen  and  iodine  with  an 
element  or  radicle.  The  term  is  now  applied  only  to 
compounds  of  bases  (e,  g.,  alkaloids)  with  hydriodic 
acid,  in  which  the  former  are  (apparently)  combined 
directly  with  the  latter.  Cf.  Hydriodate. 

HYDRIOD'URET.  See  Hydriodide. 

HYDRIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  iiSiop,  water.  See 
Hydriatrics. 

HYDRO'A,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Written  also  hidroa. 
From  vSojp,  water.  Fr.,  h.,  hidroa.  Ger.,  Schwitzbldtter- 
chen  (1st  def.),  Ilitzbldschen  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  ancient 
writers,  a term  for  various  cutaneous  eruptions  asso- 
ciated with  profuse  sweating,  especially  in  summer.  2. 
In  modern  dermatology,  a name  for  various  vesicular 
diseases  of  uncertain  nosological  relations.  3.  A cysti- 
cercus.  4.  Of  Quincy,  a symptomatic  miliary  fever. — 
Arthritic  h.  See  Vacciniform  h.  and  Bulloxis  h. — Bul- 
lous h.  Fr.,  h.  bulleux.  Syn,  : pemphigus  d petits  bulles. 
Of  Bazin,  an  eruption  of  vesicles  or  small  blebs,  varying 
in  size  from  that  of  a lentil  to  that  of  a pea,  occupying 
the  trunk,  the  arms,  and  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  thighs, 
and  attended  with  itching.  The  vesicles  soon  dry  up, 
but  successive  crops  appear,  and  the  duration  of  the  dis- 
ease is  from  flve  to  six  months. — Herpetiform  h.  H. 
characterized  by  vesicles,  occurring  in  groups. — H.  alba. 
See  Miliaria  alba. — H.  febrilis.  See  Herpes 
— H.  gestationis.  Impetigo  herpetiformis. — H.  herpe- 
tiformis. See  Herpetiform  h. — H.  pemphigoides.  See 
Dermatitis  herpetiformis. — H.  pruriginosa.  H.  char- 
acterized by  successive  crops  of  vesicles  or  small  bullse, 
which,  clear  at  first,  gradually  become  clouded,  and,  on 
drying  up,  leave  crusts  and  finally  pigmented  spots.  The 
eruption  is  attended  with  severe  pruritus.  Cf.  Bullous 
h. — H.  simplex.  Of  T.  Fox,  h.  in  which  the  vesicles 
are  few  in  number  and  do  not  occur  in  groups.— H. 
sudamen.  See  Eczema  sudorale. — H.  symptomatica. 
H.  associated  with  some  general  disease.  The  skin 
affection  is  described  as  consisting  of  red  pimples,  ac- 
companied with  itching. — Vacciniform  h.  Fr.,  h.  vac- 
ciniforme. Of  Bazin,  a vesicular  eruption  occurring 
usually  upon  the  nose,  cheeks,  wrists,  hands,  and  buc- 
cal mucous  membrane,  consisting  of  transparent  vesi- 
cles, which,  on  the  second  or  third  day,  are  umbilicated, 
and,  their  contents  becoming  cloudy,  soon  dry  up,  form- 


1088 


Hydroabdomen 
Hydrocephalic 

ing  little  crusts,  which  finally  drop  oflP  and  leave  de- 
pressed cicatrices. — Vesicular  h.  Fr.,  h.  vesiculeux.  Of 
Bazin,  a vesicular  eruption  of  both  cutaneous  and  mu- 
cous surfaces,  most  commonly  affecting  the  backs  of  the 
hands,  the  wrists,  and  the  anterior  surfaces  of  the 
knees.  Toward  the  second  or  third  day  the  buccal 
mucous  membrane  becomes  affected.  The  vesicles  are 
preceded  and  accompanied  by  small,  sharply  defined 
patches  of  erythema,  in  the  centres  of  which  the  vesi- 
cles make  their  appearance.  The  latter  soon  dry  up, 
forming  little  dark-colored  crusts  surrounded  by  a whit- 
ish border  of  detached  epidermis.  By  most  recent 
writers  the  disease  is  regarded  as  identical  with  herpes 
iris. 

HYDROABDO'MEN,  n.  -dom'inis.  From  vScop,  water, 
and  abdomen,  the  belly.  See  Ascites. 
HYDIIOAC'RIDIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hydroacridin.  An 
addition  compound  of  acridine  and  hydrogen. 
HYDROADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  iiScjp,  water,  and 
afirjr,  a gland.  See  Hidradenitis. 

HYDROADIP'SIA,  /.  From  vSwp,  water,  a priv.,  and 
SCxj/a,  thirst.  Of  McElroy,  a lack  of  desire  for  water. 
HYDRO.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  v8u>p,  water,  and  alp.a,  blood. 
See  Hydremia. 

HYDROA'ERIC.  From  vStap,  water,  andi^p,  air.  Fr., 
Jiydroaerique.  Of  a sound,  due  to  the  collision  of  gas 
and  liquid  (in  a cavity). 

HYDROARGEN'TIC.  From  {/Stop,  water,  and  argentum, 
silver.  Containing  both  hydrogen  and  silver. 
HYDROARTC.  From  {iSwp,  water,  and  loapioi^,  a small 
egg.  Lat.,  hydroaricus.  Fr.,  hydroarigue.  Ger.,  Eier- 
stockwassersucht  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  ovarian  dropsy. 
HYDROA'RION,  n.  From  {/Stop,  water,  and  coapcov,  Si 
small  egg.  Fr.,  h.,  hydrovaire.  Ger.,  Eierstockwasser- 
sucht.  Ovarian  cystoma. 

HYDROATROPTC  ACID.  Phenylpropionic  acid. 
HYDROBEN'ZAMID(E).  Fr.,h.  Ger.,  Hy dr obenzamid. 
Azobenzoyl  hydride,  C21H18N2. 

HYDROBENZILTJ'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrobenzilu- 
rique.  Ger.,  Hydrobenzilursdure.  The  compound,  Cie 
H21NO4. 

HYDROBENZO'IC  ACID.  See  Benzoleic  acid. 
HYDROBEN'ZOIN.  Fr.,  hydro-benzo'ine.  Ger.,  Hydro- 
benzoin. A compound,  C14H14O2,  obtained  by  treating 
benzoin  with  nascent  hydrogen. 

HYDROBENZU'RIC  ACID.  The  compound,  C18H24N2O6. 
HYDROBENZYLU'RIC  ACID.  An  oily  liquid,  C16H21 
NO4. 

HYDROBER'BERIN(E).  Fr.,  hydro-berberine.  . Ger., 
Hydroberberin.  A base,  C20H21NO4,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  nascent  hydrogen  on  berberine. 
HYDROBICAR'BTJRET.  Fr.,  Jiydrobicarbure.  A com- 
pound of  bicarbureted  hydrogen  with  a simple  body. 
HYDROBILIRTJ'BIN.  Fr.,  hydrobilirubine.  Ger.,  H. 
A reddish  brown,  amorphous  substance,  C32H40N4O7, 
found  in  the  feeces  and  (especially  in  fever)  in  the 
urine. 

HYDROBISTJL'PHATE.  Fr.,  hydrobisulfate.  A hydro- 
sulphate containing  twice  as  much  sulphur  as  hydro- 
gen. 

HYDROBLEPHARIS'MUS,  m.,  HYDROBLEPH'ARON, 
n.,  HYDROBLEPH'ARUM,  n.  From  vSu>p,  water,  and 
l3Kett>apov,  the  eyelid.  See  Blephariedema. 
HYDROBRO'MATE.  Lat.,  hydrobromas.  Fr.,  h.  Ger., 
Ilydrobromat.  A salt  of  hydrobromic  acid.  The  term 
is  occasionally  used  in  the  same  sense  as  bromide,  but 
generally  denotes  an  addition  compound  of  hydrobro- 
mic acid  with  a radicle  of  the  ammonia  type  (e.  g.,  an 
alkaloid).  Such  compounds  are  more  appropriately 
called  hydrohromides. 

HYDROBROMETH'YL.  Ger.,  Hydrohromdthyl.  Ethyl 
bromide. 

HYDROBRO-MIC.  Lat.,  hydrobromicus.  Fr.,  hydro- 
bromique,  bromliydrique.  Compounded  of  or  containing 


hydrogen  and  bromine.— H.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  hydro- 
bromicum  (seu  bromhydricum).  Fr.,  acide  bromhydrique 
[gazeux  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  Bromwasserstoffsdure.  A 
colorless,  fuming  gas,  HBr,  having  an  irritating  odor 
and  a strong  acid  reaction.  The  ordinary  h.  acid,  or 
aqueous  solution  of  h.  acid  (Fr.,  solution  aqueuse  d’ acide 
bromhydrique),  consists  of  h.  acid  dissolved  in  water. 
The  saturated  solution  emits  pungent,  irritating  fumes. 
The  official  (or  dilute)  h.  acid  (Lat.,  acidum  hydrobro- 
micum  dilutum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Fr.,  acide  bromhydrique  dis- 
sous  [Fr.  Cod.])  contains  10  per  cent,  of  h.  acid  gas, 
and  is  a limpid,  colorless,  odorless  liquid  of  strongly 
acid  taste  and  reaction.  H.  acid  has  been  used  to  pre- 
vent the  unpleasant  sensations  in  the  head  caused  by 
quinine,  to  relieve  tinnitus,  and  to  mitigate  the  “hot 
flashes”  of  the  menopause. — H.  ether.  Ethyl  bromide. 

HYDROBRO'MID(E).  Fr.,  hydrobromure.  Ger.,  Hydro- 
bromiir,  -bromwasserstoff.  A compound  of  an  element  or 
radicle  with  hydrogen  and  bromine ; a hydrobromate 
in  the  modern  sense  of  that  term,  and  used  in  prefer- 
ence to  the  latter,  as  being  more  precise. 

HYDROBROMI-ODID(E).  A compound  of  hydrogen, 
bromine,  and  iodine  with  the  same  base. 

HYDROCACHEX-IA,  f.  From  vS<op,  water,  and  Kaxe^ia, 
a bad  habit  of  body.  Fr.,  hydrocachexie.  Ger.,  Wasser- 
kachexie.  See  Cachexia  aquosa. 

HYDROCAMPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrocamphor- 
ique.  An  acid,  CioHisOi,  formed  by  heating  camphoric 
acid  with  hydriodic  acid. 

HYDROCAR'BON.  From  {/5wp,  water,  and  carbo,  a coal. 
Ft.,  hydrocarbure.  Ger.,  Kohlenwasserstoff.  A compound 
of  carbon  and  hydrogen.  The  h’s  constitute  a number 
of  homologous  series,  each  member  of  each  series  being 
formed  from  the  preceding  member  by  the  addition 
of  the  common  difference  CH2.  Consequently,  in  each 
series,  the  relation  between  the  number  of  hydrogen 
and  the  number  of  carbon  atoms  in  each  member  is  the 
same  ; and  this  relation  may  accordingly  be  expressed 
by  a general  formula  which  will  represent  every  mem- 
ber of  that  particular  series. — Normal  h.  A h.  the  car- 
bon nuclei  of  which  are  imagined  to  be  arranged  in  a 
chain,  so  that  no  one  nucleus  is  connected  with  more 
than  two  adjacent  nuclei. 

HYDROCARBO'NAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Hydrocarbonate. 

HYDROCAR'BONATE.  Lat.,  hydrocarbonas.  Fr.,  h. 
Ger.,  Hydrocarbonat.  1.  A hydrated  carbonate.  2.  A 
compound  of  a carbonate  and  a hydrate.  3.  An  acid 
carbonate. 

HYDROCARBON'IC.  Lat.,  hydricocarbonicus.  Fr.,  hy- 
drocarbonique.  Containing  both  hydrogen  and  carbon. 

HYDROCAR'BTJRET.  Lat.,  hydrocarburetum.  See  Hy- 
drocarbon. 

HYDROCAR'DIA,  /.  From  vSoip,  water,  and  KapSla,  the 
heart.  Fr.,  hydrocardie.  Ger.,  Herzbeutelwassersucht. 
Serous  effusion  into  the  pericardium. 

HYDROCAR'OTIN.  Ft.,  hydrocarotine.  Ger.,Jf.  A crys- 
talline principle,  C18H30O,  found  in  the  carrot ; said  to 
be  identical  with  cholesterin. 

HYD"R0CATARRH0PHE'SIS,  HYDROCATARRHO'- 
PHIA,  f.  -e'seos  (-is),  -rho'phise.  From  {!So)p,  water, 
Kara,  entirely,  and  pd^ryo-i?,  a supping  up.  Fr.,  hydro- 
catarrhophese.  Gqt.,  Wassereinsaugung.  The  absorption 
of  water. 

HYDROCELE,  /.  Hid(hufid)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  hid'ro-sel.  -ce'les  (-x).  Gr..  v8poK^\-n  (from  v8iap, 
water,  and  Krjkr},  a tumor).  Fr.,  hydrocele.  Ger.,  TT'as- 
serbruch.  A collection  of  clear,  watery  fluid,  especially 
in  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis,  the  vaginal  process  of  the 
spermatic  cord,  or  the  canal  of  Nuck. — Abdominal  h. 
An  accumulation  of  fluid  in  the  tunica  vaginalis  com- 
munis with  its  greatest  distention  beneath  the  fascia 
transversalis. — Acute  h.  Lat.,  h.  acuta.  1.  Of  Velpeau, 
the  effusion  of  serum  into  the  tunica  vaginalis  during 
acute  orchitis.  2.  A h.  developing  from  traumatism. — 


1089 


Anasarcous  h.  (Edema  of  the  scrotum. — Chylous  h. 
See  Chylocele.— Congenital  h.  of  the  neck.  See  H. 
of  the  wecA:.— Congenital  h.  of  the  spermatic  cord.  A h. 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  commuuication  between  the 
cavities  of  the  peritonaeum  and  of  the  tunica  vaginalis 
has  never  been  obliterated. — Diffused  h.  of  the  sper- 
matic cord.  h.  diffusa  funiculi  spermatid.  A dis- 

ease of  the  nature  of  oedema,  a watery  fluid  being  dif- 
fused throughout  the  loose  tissue  connecting  the  vessels 
of  the  spermatic  cord  and  inclosed  in  a sheath  of  con- 
densed tissue.— Dupuytren’s  h.  Fr.,  hydrocUe  en  bissac. 
A h.  having  a constriction,  so  that  it  is  more  or  less 
completely  divided  into  two  masses. — Encysted  h.  A 
cystic  tumor  of  the  spermatic  cord.  It  rarely  exceeds 
the  size  of  a hen’s  egg  and  is  always  of  slow  growth. — 
Encysted  h.  of  the  epididymis.  The  same  as  encysted 
h.  of  the  testicle,  except  that  the  cyst  is  connected  with 
the  epididymis.— Encysted  h.  of  the  spermatic  cord. 
Lat.,  h.  funiculi  spermatid  saccata  (1st  def.J.  Fr.,  hy- 
drocUe  enkystee  du  cordon  spermatique.  1.  A tumor 
caused  by  the  development  of  a cyst  containing  fluid  in 
the  loose  connective  tissue  of  the  spermatic  cord.  2.  A 
h.  of  the  vaginal  process  of  the  peritonseum,  a portion 
of  which  has  remained  open.— Encysted  h.  of  the  tes- 
ticle (or  testis).  ha,t.,  h.  saccata  testis.  Fr.,  hydrocde 
enkystee  du  testicule.  A form  of  h.  in  which  fluid  is 
effused  into  an  adventitious  cyst  or  cysts  distinct  from 
the  sac  of  the  tunica  vaginalis. — Encysted  h.  of  the 
tunica  vaginalis.  A h.  due  to  the  formation  of  an  ad- 
ventitious cyst  in  the  tunica  vaginalis.  See  Encysted  h. 
of  the  testicle.— Endemic  h.  of  Malabar.  See  Elephan- 
tiasis Ara&Mm. — External  h.  Edit.,  h.  oedematodes.  Fr., 
hydrocele  par  infiltration.  A serous  infiltration  of  the 
areolar  tissue  of  the  scrotum. — Funicular  h.  See  H.  of 
the  spermatic  cord. — Gibbon’s  h.  A h.  coexisting  with 
a large  hernia. — H.  acuta.  See  Acute  h. — Hydatid  h. 
A tumor  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  composed  of  numerous 
small  cysts. — H.  bilocularis.  A h.  consisting  of  two 
cysts. — H.  bilocularis  abdominalis.  A h.  of  the  tunica 
vaginalis  communis,  with  distention  above  and  below, 
connected  by  a narrow  canal  through  which  the  fluid 
can  be  pressed  from  one  lobe  to  the  other. — H.  by  effu- 
sion. 1.  The  ordinary  h.  of  the  tunica  vaginalis.  2. 
Accidental  cysts  distended  by  serum. — H.  by  infiltra- 
tion. General  oedema  of  the  scrotum. — H.  colli.  See 
II.  of  the  neck.—H.  communicans.  A h.  communicating 
with  the  peritoneal  cavity. — H.  complicata.  A h.  com- 
plicated with  hernia. — H.  diffusa  funiculi  spermatici. 
See  Diff'used  h.  of  the  spermatic  cord. — H.  fceminae,  H. 
foeminea.  See  H.  of  the  labium  piidendi  majus. — H.  funic- 
uli spermatici.  See  H.  of  the  spermatic  cord. — H.  funic- 
uli spermatici  diffusa.  See  Diff'used  h.  of  the  spermatic 
cord. — H.  funiculi  spermatici  saccata.  See  Encysted  h. 
of  the  spermatic  cord  (1st  def. ). — H.  hernialis.  See  H. 
of  the  hernial  sac. — H.  ingenita.  See  H.  of  the  neck. — H. 
in  the  female.  Lat.,  h.  fceminx,  h.  fceminea,  h.  mtdiebris. 
See  H.  of  the  labium  pudendi  majus. — H.  intraabdomi- 
nalis.  A h.  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  inguinal  canal 
connected  with  the  peritoneal  cavity  by  a small  neck. 
— H.  ischiadica  congenita.  A congenital  accumulation 
of  fluid  in  a serous  sac  passing  out  through  the  sacro- 
ischiadic  space.  It  is  connected  by  a narrow  neck  with 
the  peritoneal  cavity  and  is  reducible. — H.  muliebris. 
See  H.  of  the  labium  pudendi  majus. — H.  multilocularis. 
See  Multilocular  h. — H.  multiplex.  See  Multiple  h. — H. 
oedematodes.  See  External  h.—'K.  of  the  canal  of  Nuck. 
See  H.  of  the  labium  pudendi  majus. — H.  of  the  cells  of 
the  tunica  communis.  See  Diff^ised  h.  of  the  spermatic 
cord. — H.  of  the  femoral  canal.  An  accumulation  of 
serous  fluid  in  a femoral  sac  the  neck  of  which  has  been 
obliterated. — H.  of  the  hernial  sac.  Lat.,  h.  hernialis. 
Fr.,  hydrocde  du  sac  herniaire.  Ger.,  H.  des  Brtichsackes. 
An  accumulation  of  fluid  in  a hernial  sac,  due  to  ob- 
struction at  its  neck.— H.  of  the  labium  pudendi  majus. 
69 


Hydroabdomen 
Hydrocephalic 

A h.  occupying  the  pouch  of  peritonaeum  which  some- 
times remains  in  the  canal  of  Nuck. — H.  of  the  neck. 
Lat.,  h.  colli.  Fr.,  hydrocUe  du  cou.  Syn.  : hygroma  of 
the  neck.  A serous  cyst  of  the  neck,  especially  one  of 
congenital  origin. — H.  of  the  round  ligament.  See 
II.  of  the  labium  pudendi  majus. — H.  of  the  spermatic 
cord.  F‘dt.,  h.  funiculi  spermatici.  Fr.,  hy dr ocUe  du  cor- 
don spermatique.  Ger.,  H.  des  Samenstranges.  See  Con- 
genital h.  {of  the  spermatic  cord)  and  Diff'used  h.  of  the 
spermatic  cord. — H.  of  the  spermatic  cord  by  infiltra- 
tion. A condition  in  which  multiple  serous  cysts  oc- 
cupy more  or  less  of  the  length  of  the  spermatic  cord 
from  the  epididymis  to  the  iliac  fossa.— H.  of  the  tunica 
vaginalis.  See  H.  tunicx  vaginalis. — H.  peritonaei. 
Ger.,  H.  des  Bauchsackes.  Ascites. — H.  saccata  testis. 
See  Encysted  h.  of  the  testicle.— 'H.,  simplex.  A simple  h. 
— H.  spinalis.  Hydrorrhachis. — H.  testis.  A small 

encysted  tumor  beneath  the  tunica  albuginea,  probably 
due  to  a parenchymatous  haematocele. — H.  tunicae  vag- 
inalis (testis).  A h.  occupying  the  space  between  the 
tunica  vaginalis  and  the  testicle. — H.  unilocularis.  A 
h.  consisting  of  one  cyst. — Infantile  h.  A vaginal  h. 
involving  more  or  less  of  the  process  of  peritonaeum  in 
front  of  the  spermatic  cord,  but  shut  off  from  the  peri- 
toneal cavity  by  obliteration  of  the  canal  at  or  near  the 
internal  abdominal  ring. — Inguinal  h.  An  accumula- 
tion of  fluid  in  a closed  serous  sac  surrounding  an  un- 
descended testicle  lodged  in  the  inguinal  region.— In- 
ternal h.  See  H.  tunicx  vaginalis. — Milky  h.  See  Chy- 
LOCELE.— Multilocular  h.  Lat.,  h.  midtil ocularis.  A 
sacculated  condition  of  a h.  produced  by  adhesions  in 
the  sac  and  resulting  in  several  distinct  cysts  which 
may  not  communicate  with  each  other. — Multiple  h. 
Lat.,  h.  multiplex.  H.  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  and  the 
spermatic  cord,  or  both,  with  cysts. — (Edematous  h. 
See  External  h. — Oscheo-h.  An  accumulation  of  serous 
fluid  in  a hernial  sac  the  neck  of  which  has  been  oblit- 
erated.— Parenchymatous  h.  of  the  epididymis.  A 
cyst  of  the  epididymis  not  in  the  tunica  vaginalis,  glob- 
ular in  outline  and  rarely  of  considerable  size.  It  con- 
sists of  a delicate  fibrous  membrane  lined  by  a tessellated 
epithelium.  When  it  is  small  the  fluid  is  clear  and 
colorless,  but  when  it  is  large  it  becomes  opaque  and 
milky  and  contains  spermatozooids. — Rectovaginal  h. 
A cystic  tumor,  filled  with  serous  fluid,  situated  be- 
tween the  rectum  and  vagina  and  communicating  with 
the  peritoneal  cavity  by  a small  circular  orifice. — 
Spermatic  h.  See  Encysted  h. — Spurious  h.  of  the 
hernial  sac.  A scrotal  hernia  attended  with  marked 
serous  effusion.  The  term  covers  all  cases  of  hernia 
with  effusion,  whether  the  communication  with  the 
aMominal  cavity  is  open  or  closed. — Vaginal  h.  A 
h.  of  the  tunica  vaginalis. — Water  bottle  h.  A h.  of 
the  tunica  vaginalis  which  is  distended  below  and  con- 
nected by  a narrow  canal  above  with  the  peritoneal 
cavity. 

HYDROCE'LIC.  Gr.,  vSpokt]\lk6?  (from  vSwp,  water,  and 
/ojAi),  a tumor).  Of  or  pertaining  to  hydrocele. 

HYDROCEL'LULOSE.  A body,  Ci2H220n,  formed  when 
cellulose  is  moistened  with  any  dilute  mineral  acid,  and 
then  dried. 

HYDROCELO'DES,  m.  From  iSpoKrik-q,  hydrocele,  and 
elSo?,  resemblance.  A swelling  of  the  scrotum  resem- 
bling a hydrocele. 

HYDROCENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vSu>p,  water, 
and  /ce'vwtri?,  a discharge.  Fr.,  hydrocenose.  Ger.,  Was- 
serentleerung.  The  reduction  of  a dropsical  accumula- 
tion, either  by  hydragogues  or  by  paracentesis. 

HYDROCENOT'IC.  Lat.,  hydrocenoticus.  Fr.,  hydro- 
cenotique.  Pertaining  to  hydrocenosis. 

HYDROCEPHALTC.  Lat.,  hydrocephalicus  (from  vbu>p, 
water,  and  »ce(f)aArj,  the  head).  Fr.,  hydrociphalique. 
Ger.,  hydrocephalisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or 
of  the  nature  of  hydrocephalus. 


1090 


Hydrocephalitis 
Hydrocumaric  Acid 

HYDROCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  iiSwp,  water, 
and  /c6(#)aA.7j,  the  head.  See  Hydrencephalitis. 
HYDROCEPHA'LIUM,  n.  See  Hydrocephalus. 
HYDROCEPHALOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu«d)-ro(ro2)-se2f- 
(ke2f)-a21(a^l)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi-dro-se-f'- 
a^l-o-sel.  -cel'es  i-se).  See  Hydrencephalocele. 
HYDROCEPH"ALOCENTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From 
vfiojp,  water,  K€<}>a\-n,  the  head,  and  /ce^Trjo-ts,  a puncturing. 
Fr.,  hydrocephalocentese.  Ger.,  Anstechung  des  Wasser- 
Tcopfs.  The  operation  of  puncturing  the  head  in  hy- 
drocephalus. 

HYDROCEPH'ALOID.  From  uaa>p,  water,  Ke<f>a\-n,  the 
head,  and  elSo?,  resemblance.  Resembling  hydroceph- 
alus ; as  a n.,  of  M.  Hall,  a form  of  cerebral  anaemia 
occurring  in  young  children  ; so  called  on  account  of 
its  resemblance  to  tuberculous  meningitis  (from  which 
it  differs  in  presenting  a depression  of  the  fontanelles). 
HYDROCEPH'ALON,  HYDROCEPH'ALUM,  n.  See 
Hydrocephalus. 

HYDROCEPH^ALUS,  w.  Gr.,  iiSpoKe(j)a\ov  (from  vSwp, 
water,  and  Ke^a\^,  the  head).  Fr.  hydrocephalie. 
Ger.,  Wasserkopf.  Dropsy  of  the  brain.  An  accumu- 
lation of  serous  fluid  in  undue  amount  within  the 
cavity  of  the  cranium. — Acquired  h.  See  H.  acqui- 
sitns. — Acute  h.  Lat.,  h.  acuhis.  Fr.,  hydrocephale 
aigue.  Ger.,  acuter  H.  (oder  Wasserkopf).  See  Tuber- 
cular MENINGITIS  and  Leptomeningitis  infantum  and 
cf.  Acute  internal  h. — Acute  internal  (or  tuberculous) 
h.  Lat.,  h.  acutus  internus.  Yv.,  hydrocephale  aigue  (on 
interne,  on  ventrictilaire).  Ger.,  acuter  (oder  hitziger) 
Wasserkopf.  As  ordinarily  understood,  tuberculous 
meningitis,  i.  e.,  amarked  increase  in  the  fluid  contents 
of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain,  together  with  a softening 
of  the  surrounding  portions  of  the  brain  substance,  pro- 
duced by  miliary  tubercles,  in  the  arachnoid,  at  the 
base  of  the  brain,  acting  as  an  irritant. — Anencepha- 
lous  h.  Fr..  hydrocephalie  anencephalique.  H.  in  which 
there  is  little  or  no  development  of  the  brain,  the  space 
it  should  occupy  in  the  calvaria  being  fllled  by  hydro- 
cephalic fluid. — Arachnoid  h.  H.  in  which  the  efiu- 
sion  takes  place  into  the  arachnoid  cavity. — Chronic 
(internal  >h.  Lat.,  h.  chronicus  internus,  h.  longus,  hy- 
drops ventriculorum  cho7iicus.  Fr.,  hydrocephale  chron- 
ique.  Ger.,  chronischer  H.,  chronische  Hydrocephalie 
(oder  Gehirnwasse7'S7icht),  Wasserkopf.  An  intracranial 
dropsy,  usually  occurring  in  childhood,  characterized 
by  an  effusion  of  a serous  or  albuminous  fluid  into  the 
ventricles,  ordinarily,  but  sometimes  into  the  subarach- 
noid space,  into  a cyst  between  the  hemispheres,  or  be- 
tween the  membranes.  When  the  quantity  of  fluid  is 
large  and  the  pressure,  consequently,  is  great,  the  mem- 
branes and  the  brain  may  become  infiltrated  and  sof- 
tened. The  cranium  is  enlarged  in  proportion  to  the 
^quantity  of  fluid  and  the  pressure.  It  may  present  a 
^ symmetrical  balloon  shape,  being  fullest  at  the  occiput, 
or  at  the  vertex  ; or  the  enlargement  may  be  irregular. 
The  cranial  bones  are  usually  thin  and  soft,  but  are 
sometimes  unusually  thick.  In  addition  to  the  ordi- 
nary or  internal  form  of  the  disease,  there  is  also  the 
external,  in  which  the  membranes  of  the  brain  pro- 
trude through  openings  between  the  cranial  bones.  Cf. 
External  h. — Congenital  h.  Lat.,  h.  congenitus.  Fr., 
hydrocephalie  conghiitale.  Ger.,  angeborene  Hydrocepha- 
lie. A congenital  form  of  chronic  h. — External  h. 
Lat.,  h.  externus.  Fr.,  hydrocephale  externe.  H.  in 
which  the  effusion  collects  within  the  meshes  of  the  pia 
mater,  or  in  the  subarachnoid  spaces. — Foetal  h.  See 
under  Congenital  h. — H.  aoquisitus.  Fr.,  hydrocephalie 
acquise.  H.  developed  after  birth. — H.  acutus.  See 
Acute  h. — H.  acutus  internus.  See  Acute  mtemial  h. — 
H.  centralis.  See  Liternal  h.—K.  chronicus.  See 
Chronic  h. — H.  chronicus  externus.  IT.  in  which  the 
effusion  collects  between  the  cerebral  surface  and  the 
cranial  wall. — H.  chronicus  internus.  See  Chronic  h. 


— H.  congenitus.  See  Congenital  h. — H.  externus.  See 
External  h. — H.  ex  vacuo.  H.  in  which  the  ventricles 
and  arachnoid  space  are  distended  with  fluid  in  conse- 
quence of  cerebral  atrophy.  Cf.  Hydrocephaloid. — 
H.  herniosus.  The  external  form  of  chronic  h.  {q.  v.). 
— H.  internus.  See  Internal  h. — H.  internus  chronicus. 
See  Chro7iic  h. — H.  longus.  See  Chronic  h. — H.  menin- 
geus.  The  h.  of  tuberculous  meningitis. — H.  of  adults. 
H.  due  to  simple  basilar  meningitis. — H.  of  childhood. 
See  Leptomeningitis  infantum. — H.  of  the  insane,  H. 
senilis.  The  h.  which  occurs  in  senile  atrophy  of  the 
brain.  The  fluid  is  chiefly  in  the  ventricles  and  the 
sulci  between  the  atrophied  convolution. — H.  sine  tu- 
berculis.  H.  unaccompanied  by  tuberculous  deposit. 
See  Leptomeningitis  — H.  ventricularis,  H. 

verus,  Internal  h.  Lat.,  h.  internus,  h.  ceiitralis.  Fr., 
hydrocephale  interne.  Ger.,  Gehirnhohlenwassersucht. 
H.  in  which  there  is  a serous  effusion  into  the  ven- 
tricles of  the  brain. — Secondary  h.  The  h.  recurring 
in  epidemic  cerebrospinal  meningitis  after  the  acute 
inflammatory  symptoms  have  subsided. — Spurious  h. 
See  Hydrocephaloid.— Tuberculous  h.  See  Tuber- 
culous MENINGITIS. 

HYDROCE'RIN.  From  vSwp,  water,  and  /crjpo?,  wax.  A 
waxy  paste  containing  vaseline  and  water,  used  like 
lanolin. 

HYDROCHEM'ISTRY.  Lat.,  hydrochemia  (from  v6ajp, 
water,  and  x’JMeta,  chemistry).  The  chemistry  of  water 
and  other  liquids. 

HYDROCHE'ZIA,  /.  From  u5wp,  water,  and  to 

defecate.  Fr.,  hydrochezie.  Ger.,  wdsseriger  Durchfall. 
Watery  diarrhoea. 

HYDROCHIN'IN.  See  Hydroquinine. 

HYDROCHIN'ON.  Lat.,  hydrochinonum.  See  Hydro- 

QUINONE. 

HYDROCHLORANILTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrochlo- 
ranilique.  Ger.,  Hydrochloranilsmire.  A 2-atom  addi- 
tion compound  of  chloranilic  acid,  C6Cl202(0H)2  H2. 

HYDROCHLO'RAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Hydrochlorate. 

HYDROCHLO'RATE.  Lat.,  hydrochloras.  Fr.,  chlorhy- 
drate.  A compound  of  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  occa- 
sionally used  in  the  sense  of  chloride,  but  generally 
denotes  an  addition  compound  of  hydrochloric  acid 
with  a radicle  of  the  ammonia  type,  an  alkaloid,  for 
instance. 

HYDROCHLORA'TUS.  Containing  hydrochloric  acid  ; 
muriated  ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  hydrochlorate 
or  the  chloride  of  that  base. 

HYDROCHLO'RIC.  Lat.,  hydrochloricus.  Fr.,  hydro- 
chlorique,  chlorhydrique.  Ger.,  Hydrochlor-.  1.  Com- 
posed of  chlorine  and  hydrogen,  chlorhydric,  muriatic. 
On  the  continent  of  Europe,  chlorhydric  is  the  more 
common  term.  2.  Prepared  with  h.  acid  (e.  g.,  h.  solu- 
tion of  arsenic). — Aqueous  h.  acid.  See  H.  acid  (2d 
def.). — Chlorinated  h.  ether.  Ethylidene  dichloride. — 
Crude  h.  acid.  The  h.  acid  of  commerce.  It  is  ofiicial 
in  the  Ger.  Ph.  as  acidum  hydrochloi'icum  crudum,  and  in 
the  Fr.  Cod.  as  acide  chlorhydrique  du  comiyierce.  It 
contains  numerous  impurities,  prominent  among  which 
are  sulphuric  acid,  chlorine,  iron,  and  arsenic. — Dilute 
h.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  hydi'ochloricum  dibitum  [U.  S. 
Yh.,  Ger.  Ph.],  acidum  iiiuriaticum  dihitum  [U.  S.  Ph., 
1870].  An  aqueous  solution  of  h.  acid  diluted  with 
water.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  preparation  contains  10  per  cent, 
of  h.  acid  gas  and  has  a sp.  gr.  of  1‘049 ; the  Br.  prepa- 
ration contains  10 '58  per  cent,  of  h.  acid  gas  and  has  a 
sp.  gr.  of  1'052.  The  Ger.  preparation  contains  12^  per 
cent,  of  h.  acid  gas. — Heavy  h.  ether.  An  old  name 
for  a mixture  of  h.  acid,  acetic  aldehyde,  acetal,  acetic 
acid,  ethyl  acetate,  and  chloral,  produced  by  treating 
alcohol  with  chlorine  and  washing  in  w’ater. — H.  acid. 
Lat.,  acidum  hydrochloric7im  (seu  hydrochloratum,  muri- 
aticwn,  seu  nmrhium).  Fr,,  acide  chlorhydrique.  Ger., 
Chlortvasserstoff.  Syn,  : chlorhydric  (or  muriatic)  acid. 


1091 


1.  A colorless,  fuming  gas,  HCl,  of  strongly  acid  reac- 
tion and  suffocating  odor,  formed  by  the  union  of  hy- 
drogen and  chlorine.  It  is  often  called  h.  acid  gas,  to 
distinguish  it  from  its  aqueous  solution,  to  which  the 
name  h.  acid  is  usually  applied.  2.  Ordinary  h.  acid, 
aqueous  solution  of  h.  acid  gas,  commonly  called  h. 
acid  ; a solution  of  h.  acid  in  water.  Official  h.  acid 
(Lat  , acidtim  hydrochloricum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger. 
Ph.],  acidiim  muriaticum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  acidum  chlor- 
hydricum  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; Fr.,  acide  chlorhydrique  officinal 
[Fr.  Cod.])  contains  25  per  cent,  of  the  gas  [Ger.  Ph.], 
31 ’8  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.],  31 ‘9  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  and 
34‘4  per  cent.  [Fr.  Cod.].  It  is  a liquid  of  corrosive 
taste  and  properties,  and  emitting  suffocating,  irritant, 
white  fumes  of  h.  acid  gas. — H.  acid  gas.  See  H.  acid 
(1st  def.).— H.  ether.  Ethyl  chloride. — Liquid  h.  acid. 
A name  applied  sometimes,  but  improperly,  to  the  aque- 
ous solution  of  h.  acid  gas.  It  should  be  restricted  to 
the  liquid  form  which  the  latter  assumes  under  the 
combined  effect  of  cold  and  pressure. 

HYDROCHLO'RID(E).  Ft.,  hydrochlortire.  GeT.,-chlor- 
wasserstoff.  A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle  with 
both  hydrogen  and  chlorine.  It  is  used  instead  of  hy- 
drochlorate, as  being  less  ambiguous. 

HYDROCHLORPNAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Hydrochloride 
and  Chloride. 

HY"DR0CHL0R0NrTRIC  ACID.  See  Nitrohydro- 

CHLORIC  ACID. 

HY"DR0CHL0R0CYAN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  hydro- 
chlorocyanicum.  Fr.,  acide  hydrochlorocyanique.  An 
acid  composed  of  hydrochloric  acid  and  cyanogen. 

HY"DR0CH0LECYS'TIS,/.  -cys'teos  {-is).  From  u6cop, 
water,  bile,  and  kuo-tis,  a bladder.  Ft.,  hydrochole- 

cystite.  Ger.,  Gallenblasenwassersucht.  Dropsy  of  the 
gall  bladder. 

HY"DROCHOLECYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Ger.,  entzund- 
liche  Gallenblasenwassersucht.  So  called  inflammatory 
dropsy  of  the  gall  bladder. 

HYDROCH'YSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  {-roch'ysis).  From  v6a>p, 
water,  and  xvo-is,  a pouring.  See  Dropsy. — H.  cutanea. 
See  Anasarca. 

HYDROCINCHON'IDIN(E).  Lat.,  hydrocinchonia.  An 
alkaloid,  C19H21N2O,  found  in  commercial  cinchoni- 
dine. 

HYDROCIN'CHONIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hydrocinchon- 
in.  A cinchona  alkaloid,  C19H24N2O,  orC2oH26N20,  ob- 
tainable artificially  by  the  action  of  permanganate  of 
potassium  on  cinchonine. 

HYDROCINNAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrocinnamique. 
Ger.,  Hydrozimmtsdure.  A crystalline  acid,  C6H5.C2H4. 
CO. OH,  or  C9H10O2,  isomeric  with  hydratropic  acid. 

HYDROCIN'NAMID(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hydrocinnamid. 
The  compound  (CeHs.CH  : CH.CH)3N2. 

HYDROCIN'NAMYL.  Cinnamyl  hydride,  C9H8O. 

HYDROCIRSOCELE,  /.  Hid  (huM ) " ro  (ro^)  - su^rs- 
(ki2rs)"'o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi"dro-su5rs'o-sel. 
-cedes.  From  i)5o>p,  water,  and  KtpaoK-qXr},  cirsocele.  Fr., 
hydrocirsocUe.  Ger.,  Wasserhrampfaderbruch.  Hydro- 
cele associated  with  varicocele. 

HYDROCIT'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydro-citrique.  A 
2-atom  addition  compound  of  citric  acid,  CeHioO?. 

HYDROCLEP'SIS,/.  -clep'seos  {-is).  From  u5a>p,  water, 
and  (cAev/^i?,  theft.  Fr.,  hydroclepsie.  A gradual  and  al- 
most imperceptible  decrease  of  watery  liquid. 

HY"DR0C0BALTICYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr..  acide  hydroco- 
baltocyanique.  Ger.,  Kobaltcyanwasserstoffsdure.  An 
acid,  'H6Co2(CN)i2  + H20. 

HYDROCCE'LIA,  /.  From  06cop,  water,  and  KoiXia,  the 
belly.  See  Ascites. 

HYDROCOL'LIDIN(E).  Ft.,K.  G%t.,  Hydrocollidin.  A 
poisonous  ptomaine,  CsHisN  ^CsHiiN  4- H2,  found 
among  the  products  of  putrefaction  of  albumin. 

HYDROCOMEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrocomenique. 
The  compound,  CeHsOs. 


Hydrocephalitis 
Hydrocumaric  Acid 

HYDROCON'CHININ(E).  Ger.,  Hydroconchinin.  An 
alkaloid  obtained  from  the  mother  liquor  from  which 
quinidine  sulphate  (conchinine)  has  separated  ; prob- 
ably identical  with  the  hydroquinidine  of  Forst  and 
Bohringer. 

HYDROCO'NION,  HYDROCO'NIUM,  n.  From  v6u>p, 
water,  and  k6i>lo<:,  dusty.  Fr.,  bain  de  pluie.  Ger.,  IFas- 
serstaubbad,  Regenbad.  A shower  bath. 

HYDROCOR'IDINfE).  The  compound,  CioHnN.  The 
ptomaine  produced  by  Bacterium  allii  is  probably  h. 

HYDROCOTAR'NINi E).  Lat.,  hydrocotarnina.  Ger., 
Hydrocotarnin.  A crystalline  alkaloid,  C12H15NO3  + i 
H2O,  obtained  from  opium. 

HYDROCO'TOIN.  A substance,  C15H14O4,  obtained  from 
coto  bark. 

HYDROCOT'YLE,  /.  -cot'yles.  From  u5o>p,  water,  and 
/cotuAtj,  a cup.  Fr., /i.  Ge.T.,Wassernabel.  Pennywort; 
a genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — H.  asiatica.  Fr.,  h. 
d’Asie,  h.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  asiatischer  Wassernabel. 
Asiatic  water  pennywort.  The  leaves  are  toasted  and 
given  in  infusion  in  the  bowel  complaints  of  children. 
They  are  also  applied  externally  in  bruises,  etc.  In 
Java  they  are  considered  diui*etic,  and  in  Malabar  they 
are  used  in  leprosy.  The  plant  is  valuable  as  an  in- 
ternal and  external  remedy  in  cutaneous  diseases. 
The  legume  has  been  used  in  elephantiasis  Graecorum 
and  in  syphilitic  ulcers  and  scrofula. — H.  bonarien- 
sis.  Ger.,  Bonares’cher  Wassernabel.  A species  found 
in  Peru  and  Brazil,  of  which  there  are  two  varieties 
— multijlora  and  tribotrys.  Both  are  employed  as  vul- 
neraries,  and  their  root  is  used  in  kidney  and  liver 
diseases. — H.  bupleurifolia.  A species  growing  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  It  has  the  medicinal  properties 
of  the  other  species. — H.  montana.  A species  grow- 
ing in  South  Africa,  where  it  is  used  medicinally. — 
H.  multiflora.  H.  bonariensis. — H.  nummularioides. 
A species  growing  in  the  Mascarene  Islands,  iden- 
tified by  some  authors  with  H.  asiatica. — H.  planta- 
ginea.  A species  growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
erroneously  identified  with  H.  asiatica. — H.  rotundi- 
folia.  A species  common  in  India  and  sometimes  sub- 
stituted for  H.  asiatica,  from  which  it  may  be  distin- 
guished by  its  much  smaller  fruits. — H.  schkuhriana. 
H.  vtilgaris. — H.  tribotrys.  H.  bonariensis. — H.  umbel- 
lata.  Fr.,  h.  en  ombelle.  Ger.,  doldiger  Wassernabel. 
An  American  species.  The  juice  is  emetic,  and  the 
leaves  are  used  in  diseases  of  the  liver  and  spleen. 
The  plant  is  supposed  to  have  the  properties  of  II. 
asiatica. — H.  vulgaris.  FT.,h.indgaire.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Wassernabel.  Flowkwort ; found  in  Europe,  where  it 
was  once  used  in  liver  and  bowel  complaints  and  as  a 
vulnerary.  It  is  erroneously  considered  a cause  of  rot 
in  sheep. 

HYDROCOUMAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrocouma- 
rique.  Ger.,  Ilydrocumarsdure.  1.  Melilotic  acid  ; a 
monobasic,  crystalline  acid,  C9H10O3  found  in  Melilo- 
tus  officinalis,  and  also  obtained  by  treating  coumarin 
or  coumaric  acid  with  sodium  amalgam.  2.  An  an- 
hydrous crystalline  acid,  apparently  not  the  same 
as  melilotic  acid,  but  having  the  molecular  formula, 
CisHisOe. 

HYDROCOU'MARIN.  Fr.,  hydrocoxmarine.  A body, 
CisHieOi,  obtained  by  melting  hydrocoumaric  acid, 
when  a portion  of  the  acid  sublimes. 

HYDROCRA'NIA, H YDROCRA'NIUM,  n.  From  v6a,p, 
water,  and  KpavLov,  the  cranium.  See  Hydrocepha- 
lus. 

HYDROCRI'THE,  /.  -cri'thes.  From  v8<ap,  water,  and 
/cpiflrj,  barley.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Gerstenwasser.  Barley 
water. 

HYDROCROCON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrocroconique. 
Ger.,  Hydrokrolconsdure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  Cs 
H4OS,  derived  from  croconic  acid. 

HYDROCUMAR'IC  ACID.  See  Hydrocoumaric  acid. 


1092 


Hydrocuprocyanic  Acid 

Hydrogen 

HY"DK0CUPR0CYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrocu- 
procyanique.  Ger.,  Ciiprocyanwasserstoffsdure,  A hy- 
drogen acid,  H2Cu2(C4N4),  of  unstable  character. 

HYDROCYANAL'DIN(E).  The  compound,  C9H12N4. 

HYDROCY'ANAS,  OT.  -a'tis.  See  Hydkocyanate  and 
Cyanide. 

HYDROCY'ANATE.  Lat.,  hydrocyanas.  Fr.,  h.,  cyan- 
hydrate.  A salt  of  hydrocyanic  acid. 

HYDROCY'ANATED.  Lat.,  hydrocyanatus.  Combined 
with  hydrocyanic  acid  ; forming  a cyanide. 

HYDROC YAN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  hydrocyanicum  (seu 
borussicum).  Fr.,  acide  cyanhydrique.  Ger.,  Cyanwasser- 
stoffsdure.  Prussic  acid  ; consisting  of  a direct  com- 
pound of  hydrogen  with  true  cyanogen,  H — C = N.  It 
is  produced,  along  with' sugar  and  oil  of  bitter  almonds, 
by  the  fermentation  of  amygdalin  induced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  emulsion,  which  is  found  with  the  former  in 
almonds,  laurel  leaves,  peach  stones,  etc.  Artificially, 
it  is  prepared  in  various  ways  from  the  cyanides  and 
ferrocyanides.  It  is  extremely  poisonous,  whether 
taken  by  the  mouth  or  inhaled  in  the  form  of  vapor, 
exerting  a direct  toxic  action  on  the  red  corpuscles 
of  the  blood.  The  h.  a.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1880, 
acidum  hydrocyanicum  dilutum,  is  a solution  of  the 
strength  of  2 per  cent,  in  dilute  alcohol. — Anhy- 
drous h.  a.  Ger.,  wasserfreie  Blausdure.  Aqueous  h. 
a.  deprived  of  its  water. — Aqueous  h.  a.  Ger.,  wds- 
serige  Blausdure.  H.  a.  obtained  by  distillation  and 
containing  a certain  amount  of  water,  which  is  re- 
moved by  subsequent  fractional  distillation  and  desic- 
cation. It  is  very  unstable. — Dilute  h.  a..  Diluted  h. 
a.  Lat.,  acidum  hydrocyanicum  dilutum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.],  acidum  hydrocyanicum,  acidum  hydrocyanicum  medi- 
cinale,  acidum  cyanhydricum,  acidum  hydrocyanatum. 
Fr.,  acide  cyanhydrique  dissous  au  100^  [Fr.  Cod.].  A 
solution  of  h.  a.  prepared  by  treating  potassium  fer- 
rocyanide  with  sulphuric  acid  and  water  and  taking 
up  the  product  in  diluted  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  in 
water,  and  in  other  ways.  The  U.  S.  and  Br.  prepara- 
tions contain  2 percent,  of  h.  a.  — Scheele’s  h.  a.  A 
solution  of  h.  a.  containing  5 per  cent,  of  the  anhy- 
drous acid. 

HYDROCY'ANIZED.  See  Hydeocyanated. 

HYDROCY^ANOFER'RAS,  m.  -ra'tis.  See  Hydeo- 

FEEEOCYANIDE. 

HYDROC Y"AN0FER'RIC.  Lat.,  hydrocyanoferricus. 
See  Hydeofeeeocyanic. 

HYDR0CY"AN0FERR0'SUS.  See  Hydeofeeeocya- 

NOUS. 

HYDROCYAN'OGEN.  Hydrocyanic  acid. 

HYDR0CY"AN0R0SAN'ILIN(E).  A Avhite,  crystalline 
substance,  C21H20N4,  formed  by  the  action  of  potassium 
cyanide  on  a salt  of  rosaniline. 

HY'DROCYST.  Lat.,  hydrocystis  (from  {/Stop,  water,  and 
Kva-Tig,  a cyst).  Fr.,  hydrocyste.  Ger.,  WasserUase.  A 
cyst  containing  water. 

HYDROCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  (-is).  See  Hydeocyst 
and  Hydatid. 

HYDRODEOP' YRA,  /.,  HYDR0"DE0PYR'ET0S,  m. 

From  i/SptoSrjs,  watery,  and  nOp,  or  nvpero^,  fever.  Fr., 
hydrodeopyre.  A fever  attended  with  watery  effusion 
or  discharges. 

HYDRODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  From  uSwp,  water, 
and  Seppa,  the  skin.  See  Anasaeca. 

HYDRO'DES.  Gr.,  i/SpwSrjs  (from  vSwp,  water,  and  elSos, 
resemblance).  Watery. 

HY"DRODIARRH(E'A,  f.  Fr.,  hydrodiarrhee.  Ger., 
wdsseriger  Burchfall.  Watery  diarrhoea. 

HYDRO'dIFFU'SION,  n.  Ger.,  II . The  physical  min- 
gling of  two  miscible  fiuids  having  no  chemical  aflinity, 
occurring  without  difference  of  pressure  and  sometimes 
in  opposition  to  gravity. 

HYDRODYNAM'IC.  From  {iSiop,  water,  and  Svvapi^, 
power.  Pertaining  to  hydrodynam-ics. 


HYDRODYNAM'ICS,  sing.  The  mechanics  of  fluids  (es- 
pecially liquids)  in  a state  of  motion. 

HYDRCEDE'MA,  n.  -dem'atos  (-is).  From  {/6a>p,  water, 
and  ois-qpa,  a swelling.  See  Oedema. 
HYDROELAT'ERIN . An  amorphous  substance  obtained 
from  Ecballiurn  elaterium. 

HYDROELEC'TRIC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  electricity 
evolved  by  the  action  of  water  or  steam. 
HYDROELECTRI'GITY.  From  iidmp,  water,  and  rjXeKTpop, 
amber.  Electricity  generated  by  water  or  steam. 
HYDROELECTRIZA ' TION.  Electrization  in  which 
water  is  employed  as  an  electrode. 
HYDROENCEPHAL'ION,  n.  HYDROENCEPH'ALUS, 
m.  From  v6wp,  water,  and  ey/ce^aAos,  the  brain.  See 
Hydeocephalus. 

HYDROENTEROCELE,  /.  Hid(hu«d)-ro(ro2)-e2n-te2r- 
o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi-dro-e^n'te'-^r-o-sel.  -ce'les 
(-se).  See  Hydeenteeocele. 

HYDROENTEROEPIPLOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu®d)-ro(ro'-^)- 
e2n-te2r-o(o2)-e2p-i^-P^o(plo2j-se(ka)le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi- 
dro-e^n-te^r-o-e^p-i^p'lo-sel.  -ce'les  (-se).  See  Hydeen- 

TEEEPIPLOCELE. 

HYDR0EN"TER0EPIPL0M'PHALUM,  n.  See  Hy- 

DEENTEEEPIPLOMPHALUM. 

HYDROENTEROMPHALOCELE,  /.,  HYDROENTER- 
OMPHALUM,  n.,  HYDROENTEROMPHALTJS,  m.  Hid- 

(hu*'d)-ro(ro2)-e2n-te2r-o2m-fa21(fa31)-o(o2)-se(ka)Te(la)  ; 
in  Eng.,  hi-dro-e^n-te^r-o^m-fa^l'o-sel ; hid(hu6d)-ro(ro2)- 
e'hi-te^r-o^m'fa^Lfa^L-u^mlu^m),  -u%(u%).  See  Hy- 

DEENTEEOMPHALOCELE. 

HYDROEPIGAS'TRITJM,  n.  See  Hydeepigasteium. 
HYDROEPIPLOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-ro(ro2)-e2p-i2-plo- 
(plo2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi-dro-e^p-i^p'lo-sel.  -ce’les. 

TT ■VT^T>IPt>TT>T  IT 

HYDROEPIPLOMPHALOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-ro(ro2)- 
e2p-i2-plo2m-fa21(fa31)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la);  in  Eng.,  hi-dro- 
e^p-P-plo^m'fa^l-o-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Hydeepiplomphal- 

OCELE. 

HYDROEPIPLOM'PHALUM,  n.  See  Hydeepiplom- 

PHALUS. 

HYDROEPIP'LOON,  n.  See  Hydeepiploon. 
HY"DR0ETHYLCR0T0N'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydro- 
ethyl-crotonique.  A fatty  acid,  C6H12O2,  isomeric  with 
diethacetic  acid. 

HYDROET'RON,  n.  From  vSoop,  water,  and  ^rpov,  the 
belly.  See  Ascites. 

HYDROEXOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Hydeex- 

OSTOSIS. 

HY"DROFERRICYANHY'DRIC  ACID.  See  Hydeo- 

FEEEICYANIC  ACID. 

HY"DROFERRICYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrofer- 
ricyanhydrique.  Ger.,  Ferrideyanwasserstoffsaure.  A 
hydrogen  acid,  H6Fe2(C3N3)4  ; actively  poisonous. 
HY"DR0FERR0CY'ANAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Hydeofee- 

EOCYANIDE. 

HY"DR0FERR0CY'ANATE.  Fr.,  h.  See  Hydeofee- 

EOCYANIDE. 

HY"DROFERROCYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrocyano- 
ferrique.  Ger.,  Ferrocyanwasserstoffsaiire.  A hydrogen 
acid,  HiFeCeNe. 

HY"DROFERROCY'ANIDiE).  Also  written  hydrofer- 
rocyanate  and  ferrocyanhydrate.  Fr.,  hydroferrocyanure. 
Ger.,  Ilydroferrocyaniir.  A salt  of  hydroferrocyanic 
acid. 

HY"DR0FERR0CY'AN0US.  See  Feeeosohydeocy- 

ANICUS. 

HYDROFLUOR'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  fluoris.  Fr., 
acide  Jiuorhydrique.  Ger.,  Fluorwasserstoffsdure.  A 
compound  of  hydrogen  and  fluorine,  HF.  The  an- 
hydrous acid  is  a volatile,  colorless  liquid,  emitting 
irritant,  poisonous  vapors  and  causing  great  irrita- 
tion on  coming  in  contact  with  the  skin.  It  cor- 
rodes glass  and  porcelain.  It  has  been  used  as  an  anti- 
septic. 


1093 


HY"DROFLUOSIL'ICATE.  A salt  of  hydrofluosilicic 
acid. 

HY"DE,OFLTJOSILI'CIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Kieselflussdure, 
Kieseljluorwasser staff sdure.  A dibasic  acid,  H‘2.SiF6. 
HYDROG'ALA,  /.  -ac'tos  {-is).  From  vSoip,  water,  and 
yd\a,  milk.  A preparation  consisting  of  250  parts  of 
cow’s  milk  and  750  of  spring  water,  sweetened  with 
syrup  or  syrup  of  currants.  It  was  used  by  the  ancients 
in  fevers  and  diseases  of  the  throat  and  stomach. 
HYDROGALVAN'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  galvanism 
generated  by  the  action  of  fluids. 

HYDROGARDEN'IC  ACID,  The  compound,  CuHuOe, 
or  C14H14O2. 

HYDROGAS'TER,  /.  -gas'teros  {-is),  -gast'ri.  Gr.,  vSpo- 
ydar-qp  (from  vSojp,  Water,  and  yaaTrjp,  the  belly).  Ger., 
Baiichwassersucht.  Ascites. 

HYDROGAS'TOR.  -to'ros  {-is).  Gr. , uSpo-yao-rtop.  Drop- 
sical ; as  a n.,  a person  afiected  with  ascites. 
HYDROGAS'TRIA,  /.  From  vbwp,  water,  and  yaar^p,  the 
stomach.  Fr.,  hydrogastrie.  A disturbance  of  the  stom- 
ach by  fluid  due  to  constriction  of  the  pyloric  and 
oesophageal  orifices,  described  by  Riviere  and  Ehodius. 
HY'DROGEN.  Lat.,  hydrogenium  (from  vStop,  water,  and 
■yevvai/,  to  engender).  Ft.,  hydrogene.  Ger.,  Wasser staff. 
A non-metallic  element  discovered  by  Cavendish  in 
1766.  It  is  one  of  the  components  of  water  and  of  many 
other  inorganic  substances,  and  is  a nearly  constant  con- 
stituent of  organic  compounds.  It  is  a colorless,  taste- 
less, odorless,  inflammable  gas,  and  is  the  lightest  sub- 
stance known,  its  sp,  gr.,  in  relation  to  that  of  air,  being 
as  1 to  14 '435,  and  to  water  as  1 to  11 160.  Its  density 
is,  accordingly,  selected  as  the  unity  of  density  for  gases. 
Under  a very  low  temperature  ( — 140°  C.),  combined 
with  the  application  of  very  great  pressure  (650  atmos- 
pheres = nearly  5 tons  to  the  square  inch ),  it  is  liquefied, 
forming  a bluish,  opaque  liquid.  By  some,  h.  is  con- 
sidered a metal.  In  composition,  it  forms  the  essential 
element  in  the  class  of  compounds  called  acids,  which 
are  hence  denominated  salts  of  h.,  and,  united  with  car- 
bon, it  forms  the  important  class  of  organic  compounds 
called  hydrocarbons.  In  compounds  it  never  replaces 
more  than  one  atom  of  another  element,  and  hence  its 
combining  power  is  regarded  as  a unit,  to  which  that  of 
other  elements  is  referred,  and  their  quantivalence  is 
measured  by  the  number  of  atoms  of  h.  which  they  can 
replace.  Its  atomic  weight  is  assumed  as  the  unit  of 
atomic  weights  in  general,  and  is  hence  denoted  by  1. 
Its  symbol  is  H.— Antimoiiet(t)ed  h.,  Antimoniuret- 
(t)ed  h.  See  H.  antimonide. — Arsenet(t)ed  h.  See  H. 
arsenide. — Azoturet(t)ed  h.  Ammonia. — Bicarburet- 
(t)ed  h.  Of  Faraday,  benzene. — Carburet(t)ed  h.  See 
Ethylene  and  Methane. — Ethereal  solution  of  h. 
peroxide.  A preparation  made  by  adding  impure  h. 
peroxide  to  a mixture  of  1 part  of  sulphuric  acid  and  24 
parts  of  water  at  a low  temperature,  and  then  agitating 
a number  of  times  with  ether. — Gaseous  h.  phosphide. 
See  Phosphoreted  h. — Heavy  carburet(t)ed  h.  See  Ethy- 
lene.— H.  acetate.  Acetic  acid.  For  other  salts  of  hy- 
drogen not  here  described,  see  the  corresponding  acid 
in  the  major  list ; and  for  compound  salts  of  h.  and 
another  base  (the  so  called  acid  salts,  e.  g.,  h.  disodium 
orthophosphate),  see  under  the  name  of  the  other  base. 
— H.  amidid(e).  Ammonia. — H.  ammonium,  and  so- 
dium phosphate.  See  Sodium  ammonium  and  h.  phos- 
phate.— H.  amylate.  Amyl  alcohol. — H.  antimonidf^eb 
Lat.,  hydrogenium  antimoniatum,  stihonia.  Antimoni- 
ureted  h.  ; a colorless,  odorless,  combustible  gas,  SbHs, 
produced  by  the  action  of  nascent  h.  on  reducible 
compounds  of  antimony,  but  not  yet  obtained  pure. 
— H.  arsenid(e).  Lat.,  arsenia.  Fr.,  hydroghie  arsenie. 
Syn.  ; arsenamine,  arsine.  Arseniureted  or  arseneted 
h.  : a compound  of  arsenic  and  b.  Two  varieties  are 
known — a solid,  AS2H  ; and  a colorless,  very  poisonous 
gas,  AsHa,  having  a garliclike  odor  and  a neutral  re- 


Hydrocuprocyanic  Acid 
Hydrogen 

action,  burning  with  a greenish  flame,  and  soluble  in 
water  free  from  air. — H.  binoxid(e).  See  H.  peroxide. 
— H.  bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  d' hydrogene.  See  Hydro- 
bromic  acid.—H.  butylate.  See  Butyl  alcohol.— "H.. 
caproylate.  See  Hexyl  alcohol. — H.  caprylate.  1. 
See  Octyl  alcohol.  2.  See  Caprylic  acid. — H.  ceryl- 
ate.  See  Ceryl  aZco/ioL— H.  chlorid(e).  Fr.,  chlorure 
d’hydrogme.  See  Hydrochloric  acid.  — H.  chloro- 
amid(ej.  A name  for  ammonium  chloride,  on  the  sup- 
position that  its  formula  is  H.NH2,HC1. — H.  cynanid(e). 
See  Hydrocyanic  acid. — H.  deutoxid(  e).  See  H.  per- 
oxide.— H.  deutylate.  See  Ethyl  alcohol. — H.  di- 
oxid(e).  See  H.  peroxide. — H.  disulphid(e).  See  H. 
persulphide. — H.  ethylate.  See  Ethyl  alcohol. — H. 
fluorid(e).  See  Hydrofluoric  acid.— H.  heptylate. 
See  Heptyl  alcohol.— K.  hexylate.  See  Hexyl  alco- 
hol.—H.  iodid(e).  See  Hydriodic  acid.—Tl.  methyl- 
ate. See  Methyl  alcohol.— 'H..  monosulphid(e).  See 
Sulphureted  h. — H.  monoxid(e).  Water. — H.  nitrate. 
See  Nitric  acid.—IL.  octylate.  See  Octyl  alcohol.— K. 
oenanthylate.  See  Heptyl  aZco/ioZ. — H.  oxid(e).  Lat., 
oxidum  hydrogenicum.  See  H.  monoxide  and  H.  peroxide. 
— H.  pentylate.  See  Amyl  alcohol.— H.  peroxid(e). 
Lat.,  hydrogenium  peroxydatum  (seu  hyperoxydatum)  so- 
lutum,  hydrogenii  peroxidum,  liquor  hydrogenii  peroxidi 
[Br.  Ph.].  Ft.,  peroxyde  d’ hydroghie.  Ger.,  Wasserstoff- 
peroxyd.  H.  dioxide,  oxygenized  water ; a colorless, 
oily  liquid,  H2O2,  devoid  of  odor,  and  having  an  as- 
tringent and  bitter  taste.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  in 
ether,  the  latter  solution  being  called  ozouic  ether.  H. 
peroxide  is  readily  decomposed,  and,  owing  to  the  facil- 
ity with  which  it  gives  up  one  of  its  atoms  of  oxygen, 
it  acts  as  a strong  oxidizing,  bleaching,  and  disinfectant 
agent.  It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic. — H.  persulphid(e). 
Fr.,  persulfure  d' hydrogene.  Ger.,  Wasserstoffperstilfur. 
A yellow,  oily  liquid,  H2S2,  of  disagreeable,  acrid  taste, 
and  giving  ofif  irritant  vapors  of  a pungent,  repulsive 
odor,  resembling  that  of  sulphureted  h.  According  to 
Alberto,  it  is  the  most  powerfully  antiseptic  of  the  sul- 
phur compounds. — H.  phosphid(e).  Fr.. phosphure  d’ hy- 
drogene. Ger.,  Phosphorwasser staff.  1.  Gaseous  h.  phos- 
phide, or  phosphureted  h.  2.  Liquid  h.  phosphide.  3. 
Solid  h.  phosphide. ^ — H.  propylate.  See  Propyl  alco- 
hol.— H.  protylate.  See  methyl  alcohol. — H.  sele- 
nide.  See  Seleniureted  h. — H.  suboxid(e).  Water. — H. 
sulphate.  Sulphuric  acid. — H.  sulphid(e).  Fr.,  sulfure 
d’ hydrogene,  acide  hydrothioniqrie,  gaz  hepatique.  Ger., 
Wasser  staff sul fid.  1.  H.  monosulphide,  or  sulphureted  h. 
2.  H.  persulphide. — H.  tellurid(e).  Tellureted  h. — H. 
tetrylate.  See  Butyl  alcohol.— K.  tritylate.  See  Pro- 
pyl alcohol. — Light  carburet(  t)ed  h.  Marsh  gas,  or  me- 
thane, CH4,  so  called  in  opposition  to  the  denser  olefiant 
gas,  or  heavy  carbureted  h. — Liquid  h.  phosphid(e) 
(or  phosphuret  [t] ed  h.).  An  unstable  substance,  P2H4, 
forming  a colorless,  highly  refracting  liquid,  which 
burns  with  a bright  flame  as  soon  as  it  is  exposed  to  the 
air. — Occluded  h.  Lat.,  hydrogenium.  H.  absorbed  by 
palladium  or  other  metals.  By  some,  h.  is  held  under 
these  circumstances  to  act  as  a metal,  and  to  form  an 
alloy  with  the  palladium. — Olefiant  h.  Ethylene. — 
Phosphoret(t)ed  h.  Fr.,  hydroghie  phosphorh  Phos- 
phine, gaseous  h.,  phosphide  ; a colorless  gas,  PHs,  hav- 
ing an  odor  like  that  of  rotten  fish.  It  dissolves  in  water, 
is  very  inflammable,  and  acts  as  a powerful  poison  when 
inhaled. — Seleniuret(t)ed  h.  H.  selenide.  ScH2 ; a color- 
less, inflammable  gas,  of  intensely  disagreeable,  irritant 
odor.  Inhaled,  it  causes  inflammation  of  the  respiratory 
mucous  membrane.  Its  aqueous  solution  has  an  acid 
reaction,  and  is  often  called  hydro.selenic  or  selenhydric 
acid. — Solid  h.  arsenid(  e).  A polymeric  modification  of 
arseniureted  h.,  AS2H2,  a brownish  solid. — Solid  h. 
phosphidi  e).  A yellow  powder,  P4H2. — Sulphuret(  t )ed 
h.  Fr.,  hydrogene  sulfure.  Ger.,  Schwefelwasser staff.  H. 
monosulphide,  sulphur  hydride,  sulphydric  acid,  hy- 


1094 

HYDROKEPH'ALUS,  m.  See  Hydrocephalus. 


Hydrogenated 

Hydronaphthol 

drosulpliuric  acid ; a colorless  gas,  H2S,  having  a strong, 
disagreeable  odor  of  rotten  eggs,  and  a sweetish  taste, 
condensing  under  pressure  into  a colorless  liquid,  which 
freezes  at— 85°  C.  and  boils  at— 6rs°  C.  It  is  inflam- 
mable. Water  dissolves  3 or  4 times  its  volume  of  the 
gas,  forming  a solution  of  acid  reaction,  and  an  odor  like 
that  of  the  gas.  Both  the  gas  and  its  solution  are  much 
employed  as  chemical  reagents.  It  has  been  used  by 
rectal  injection  as  a remedy  for  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 
— Telluret(  t)ed  h.  Tellurium  hydride,  h.  telluride  ; a 
colorless,  inflammable  gas,  TeH2,  of  fcetid  odor,  and 
soluble  in  water,  the  solution  being  sometimes  called 
hydrotelluric  or  telliirhydric  acid. 

HY'DROGENATED.  Lat.,  hydrogenatus.  Fr.,  hydrogene. 
Containing  hydrogen  in  combination. 

HYDROGENA'TION.  The  act  or  process  of  causing  to 
combine  with  hydrogen. 

HYDROGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  vSwp, 
water,  and  yewav,  to  engender.  The  formation  or  col- 
lection of  a watery  fluid. 

HYDROGENI'CICUM,  HYDRO GENTCUM.  See  Hy- 
drogen oxide. — H.  oxydatum.  See  Hydrogen  per- 
oxide. 

HYDRO'GENID(E).  See  Hydride. 

HYDROGENIF'EROTJS.  Lat.,  hydrogeniferus  (fromvSojp, 
water,  yewav,  to  engender,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  See 
Hydrogenated. 

HYDROGE'NIUM,  n.  1.  See  Hydrogen.  2.  See  Oc- 
cluded HYDROGEN. — Gas  h.  sulphuratum.  Gaseous 
hydrogen  sulphide. — Hydrogenii  peroxidum.  See  Hy- 
drogen peroxide. — H.  antimoniatum.  SeeHv'DROGEN 
antimonide. — H.  hyperoxydatum  (solutum),  H.  peroxy- 
datum,  Liquor  hydrogenii  peroxidi  [Br.  Ph.].  See 
Hydrogen  peroxide. 

HYDRO"GENOSULPHURE'TDM,  n.  A hydrosulphide. 

HYDRO'GENOTJS.  From  vh^p,  water,  and  y^wav,  to  en- 
gender. Pertaining  to  hydrogen. 

HYDRO'GEROUS.  Lat.,  hydrogerus  (from  v8iop,  water, 
and  gerere,  to  bear).  Fr.,  hydrogere.  Containing  or 
carrying  water. 

HYDROGLOS'SA,  /.  From  vfiwp,  water,  and  vAio-o-a,  the 
tongue.  See  Ranula. 

HY'DROGOL.  A watery  solution  of  colloid  silver. 

HYDROG'URET.  See  Hydride. 

HYDROGU'RET(  T)ED.  See  Hydrogenated. 

HYDROHiEMATOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu«d )-ro(ro3)-he2m- 
(ha3e2m)-a2t(aH)-o(o'^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi-dro- 
he^m'-a^t-o-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Hydr.ematocele. 

HYDROH.ffi'MIA,  n.  f.  See  Hydremia. 

HYDROH^M'IC.  See  Hydremic. 

HYDR0H.S:M'0STAT.  From  u5a,p,  w^ater,  alp.a,  blood, 
and  iarduai,  to  make  to  stand.  An  instrument  for  ar- 
resting hemorrhage  by  hydrostatic  pressure. 
hy"droha:motho'rax,  m.  -fho'racos  (-is).  From 

vS<ap,  water,  alp.a,  blood,  and  Bidpa^,  the  chesty  Fr., 
hydro-hemothorax.  A condition  in  which  hydrothorax 
and  hematothorax  are  associated. 

HY"DROHYDRAS'TIN(E).  A substance,  C20H21NO4, 
analogous  in  composition  to  hydroberberine. 

HY"DROHYMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Hydrymeni- 

TIS. 

HYDROHYS'TERA,  /.  From  vStap,  water,  and  va-repa, 
the  womb.  See  Hydrometra. 

HYDRO'ICUS.  From  tSpooa,  heat  spots.  Fr.,  hydroique. 
Relating  to  or  partaking  of  the  character  of  hydroa. 

HY'DROID.  From  vStop,  water,  and  elSo?,  resemblance. 
Fr.,  hydro'ide.  Ger.,  wasserahnlicli.  Resembling  water. 

HYDROIODTCUS.  See  Hydriodic. 

HYDROJO'DAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Hydriodate. 

HYDROJO'DICUS.  Hydriodic  ; with  the  name  of  abase, 
tbe  hydriodate  (iodide)  of  the  base. 

HYDROK'ALI,  n.  A supposititious  compound  of  hydro- 
gen and  potassium. — H.  carbonicum.  Acid  potassium 
carbonate. — H.  tartaricum.  Acid  potassium  tartrate. 


HYDROKINET'ICS,  sing.  From  iiSujp,  water,  and  /cu/rjri- 
KOi,  for  putting  in  motion.  The  science  of  the  motions 
of  fluids  and  the  forces  acting  upon  fluids. 

HYDROKIN'ON(E).  See  Hydroquinone. 

HYDROKO'NION,  n.  See  Hydroconion. 

HY"DROLACTOM''ETER.  From  vSaip,  water,  lac,  milk, 
and  p.erpoy,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  amount  of  water  present  in  milk. 

HYDROLATU'RA, /.  From  vSiop,  water.  Fr.,  hydrola- 
ture.  GeT.,Wasseraussug.  Of  Beral,  an  aqueous  medic- 
inal preparation. 

HYDRO'LEATE.  Fr.,  hydroleate.  A salt  ofhydroleic 
acid. 

HYDROLE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroleique.  Ger.,  Hy- 
droleinsdure.  A substance,  Ci9H:u02,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  boiling  water  on  sulpholeic  or  sulphomargaric 
acid. 

HYDRO'LEIN(E).  From  u6top,  water,  and  oleum,  oil. 
A proprietary  emulsion  of  cod  liver  oil,  borax,  and  pan- 
creatin. 

HYDROLE'ROS,  HYDROLE'RTJS,  m.  From  v5u>p,  water, 
and  Arjpo?,  chatter.  Fr.,  hydrolere.  Ger.,  unruliiger 
Wahnsinn.  A form  of  mania  characterized  by  restless- 
ness. 

HYDROL'ICUM,  n.  From  v8o>p,  water.  1.  Of  Beral,  a 
W'atery  medicinal  preparation.  2.  Lemonade. 

HYDROL'OGY.  Lat.,  hydrologia  (from  vSojp,  water,  and 
A070S,  understanding).  Fr.,  hydrologic.  Ger.,  Hydro- 
logic. That  department  or  division  of  medical  science 
which  treats  of  the  use  of  waters,  especially  mineral 
waters,  for  therapeutic  purposes. 

HYDROL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  vScjp,  water, 
and  Aveiv,  to  loose.  Chemical  decomposition  undergone 
by  a substance  in  consequence  of  the  assumption  of  the 
elements  of  one  or  more  molecules  of  vrater. 

HY'DROLYTE.  From  iiScop,  water,  and  Avt6?,  soluble. 

1.  A solution  in  water  prepared  without  distillation. 
It  corresponds  to  the  liquor  of  the  U.  S.,  Br.,  and  Ger. 
Ph’s,  and  the  .solute  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  2.  One  of  the  few 
mineral  substances  which  are  nearly  or  quite  soluble  in 
water. 

HYDROLYT'IC.  From  vStop,  water,  and  Auto?,  that 
which  loosens.  1.  Causing  the  elimination  of  water. 

2.  Of  ferments,  acting  only  in  the  presence  of  water 
and  producing  fermentation  by  hydration. 

HYDRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  uSptopa  (from  uficop, 
water).  Fr.,  hydrome.  Ger.,  Wasserbalg.  Of  Ritgen, 
a morbid  growth  containing  water. 

HYDROMA'NIA,  /.  From  u6top,  M^ater,  and  fjiavLa,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  hydromanie.  Ger.,  Ilydromanie.  1.  Insa- 
tiable thirst.  2.  Diabetes  insipidus,  from  the  excessive 
thirst  characterizing  it.  3.  A mania  for  suicide  by 
drowning. 

HYDROMAR'GARATE.  A salt  of  hydromargaric  acid. 

HYDROMARGAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydromargarique. 
Ger.,  Ilydromargarinsdure.  A crystalline  acid,  CnHsi 
O2  H2O. 

HYDROMARGAR'ITATE.  A salt  of  hydromargaritic 
acid. 

HYDROMARGARIT'lC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydromargari- 
tique.  Ger.,  Hydromargariiinsdure.  The  compound, 
C34H70O5  ; a decomposition  product  of  margaritic  acid. 

HYDROMECHANTCS,  sing.  The  mechanics  of  liquids. 

HYDROMECON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydromeconiqne. 
Ger.,  Hydromeconsdure.  An  acid,  C7H10O7,  formed  by 
the  addition  of  6 atoms  of  hydrogen  to  meconic  acid 
through  the  agency  of  sodium  amalgam  and  water. 

HY"DROMEDIASTI'NUM,  n.  From  (iStop,  water,  and 
mediastinum  iq.  v.).  Fr.,  hydromOUastine.  Ger.,  Mittel- 
felhoassersucht.  Dropsy  of  the  mediastinum. 

HY'DROMEL.  Gr.,  vSp6p.e\i  (from  iiSiop,  water,  and  ju,e'Ai, 
honey).  Lat.,  hydromeli.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  H.,  Honig- 
ivasser  (3d  def.).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  a fermented  bev- 


1095 


erage  made  of  honey  and  water.  2.  Any  medicinal 
liquid  mixture  containing  honey.  3.  A beverage  con- 
sisting of  6 parts  of  white  honey  in  10  of  water. 

HYDROM'ELI,  «.  indecl.  See  Hydromj:l. 

HYDROMEL'LIC  ACID.  See  Hydromellitic  acid. 

HYDROMELLiriC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydromellitique. 
Ger.,  Hydromellithsdare.  An  acid,  CeHeCCO.OHje, 
formed  when  plumbic  mellitate  is  decomposed  with 
sulphureted  hydrogen. 

HYDROMEL'LONE.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Ilydromellon.  The 
compound,  CeNgHs,  isomeric  and  perhaps  identical  with 
dicyanuramide. 

IIYDROMELLONTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydromello- 
nique.  Ger.,  Mellonwasserstoffsdure.  The  compound, 
CgHisHsi. 

HYDROMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  v6wp,  water, 
and  iJLrivty^,  a membrane.  Fr.,  hydromcningite.  Ger., 
Hirnhautwassersucht  (Istdef.).  1.  Hydrocephalus.  2. 
An  old  term  for  serous  iritis. 

HYDROMENINGOCELE,  /.  HidrhiF>d)-ro(ro2)me2n- 
(manj-i2n2-go(go^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hid-ro-me%- 
i2n2'go-sel.  -ce'les  (-x).  1.  See  Encephalocele.  2. 

That  form  of  spina  bifida  in  which  the  sac  is  composed 
of  skin  and  the  membranes  of  the  cord,  but  not  of  the 
cord  itself. 

HYDROME'NINX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  iiSajp,  water, 
and  jOLTjvtv^,  a membrane.  Fr.,  hy  dr  omening  e.  Ger., 
Jlimihautwassersucht.  Dropsy  of  the  meninges. 

HYDROMEN'THENE.  The  compound,  CioHis. 

HYDROM'ETER.  Lat.,  hydrometrum  (from  vSoop,  water, 
and  jneTpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  areomc^re.  Ger., /f.  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  density,  etc.,  of  fluids. — 
Baume’s  h.  A glass  tube  with  a bulb  blown  in  its  end 
and  loaded  with  mercury  so  as  to  float  upright  in  a 
liquid.  For  determining  the  densities  of  liquids  lighter 
than  water  the  stem  of  the  h.  is  so  graduated  that  10° 
mark  the  level  to  which  it  sinks  in  distilled  water,  and 
0°  the  level  to  which  it  sinks  in  a solution  of  10  parts 
of  salt  in  90  of  water  ; the  graduation  being  continued 
upon  the  same  scale  up  to  the  top  of  the  instrument. 
For  liquids  heavier  than  water,  the  h.  is  so  made  that 
the  point  marked  0°  is  at  the  top  of  the  stem  and  indi- 
cates the  level  to  which  it  sinks  in  distilled  water  ; the 
lower  part  of  the  stem  is  then  so  graduated  that  15° 
represents  the  level  to  which  it  sinks  in  a mixture  of  15 
parts  of  salt,  and  85  of  water. — Fahrenheit’s  h.  A 
glass  tube  loaded  with  mercury  like  Baume’s  h.,  and 
having  a standard  mark  on  the  stem  and  a scale  pan 
on  the  top.  The  h.  is  floated  in  the  liquid  to  be  exam- 
ined, the  specific  gravity  of  which  can  then  be  deduced 
from  the  weight  of  the  load  that  has  to  be  placed  in  the 
scale  pan  in  order  to  sink  the  stem  to  the  mark. — H.  of 
constant  volume.  Ger.,  Gewichtsaraometer.  A h.  in 
which,  like  Nicholson’s  h.  and  Fahrenheit’s  h.,  the 
stem  is  always  immersed  to  the  same  extent,  while  the 
load  which  the  h.  carries  varies  in  each  case  and  by  the 
amount  of  its  variation  indicates  the  specific  gravity. — 
H.  of  constant  weight.  Ger.,  Scalen-Ardometer.  A 
h.,  such  as  Baume’s,  in  which  the  load  remains  con- 
stant and  the  amount  to  which  the  stem  is  immersed 
varies,  the  amount  of  the  variation  indicating  the  spe- 
cific gravity  sought. — H.  of  variable  volume.  See  H. 
of  constant  weight. — H.  of  variable  weight.  See  H.  of 
constant  volume. — Nicholson’s  h.  A hollow  metal  cyl- 
inder loaded  with  lead  so  as  to  float  upright  in  water, 
and  having  a standard  mark  on  its  stem  and  a scale 
pan  at  the  top  of  the  stem,  and  also  one  at  the  bottom 
of  the  cylinder.  The  body  whose  specific  gravity  is  to 
be  determined  is  placed  first  in  the  upper  and  then  in 
the  lower  for  submerged)  pan,  and  the  weight  of  the 
additional  load  that  has  to  be  placed  in  the  upper  in 
each  case  in  order  to  sink  the  h.  to  the  level  of  the  stand- 
ard mark  is  ascertained.  From  a comparison  of  these 
weights  and  of  the  weight  required  to  sink  the  h.  to 


Hydrogenated 
Hydronaphthol 

the  same  level  when  no  substance  is  added,  the  specific 
gravity  can  be  determined. 

HYDROMET'RA,  f.  From  vfiojp,  water,  and  the 

womb.  Fr.,  hydrometre.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterwassersucht. 
A collection  of  watery  liquid  in  the  uterine  cavity. — 
Ascitic  h.  luSit.,  h.  ascitica.  H.  proper,  as  distinguished 
from  oedema  of  the  uterus. — Essential  h.  Fr.,  hydro- 
mHre  essentielle.  A h.  that  is  not  necessarily  amniotic. — 
H.  gravidarum.  Dropsy  of  the  amnion. — Hydatid  h. 
Fr.,  hydromHre  hydatique.  An  accumulation  of  serum 
in  one  or  more  cysts  attached  to  the  endometrium.  It 
is  doubtful  if  they  are  ever  true  acephalocysts.— Later- 
al h.  A h.  of  one  horn  of  a double  uterus. — H.  vetu- 
larum.  H.  characterized  by  a frequent  spontaneous 
opening  of  the  os  uteri  internum  and  the  evacuation  of 
the  uterine  contents.— (Edematous  h.  Lat.,  h.  cedema- 
tosa.  (Tldema  of  the  uterus. 

HYDROMET'RIC.  From  vStop,  water,  and  p.erpeii',  to 
measure.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  hydrometer  or  to  its 
employment. 

HYDROM'ETRY.  From  vSojp,  water,  and  p.dTpoi>,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  hydromHrie.  The  measurement  of  specific 
gravities  by  means  of  the  hydrometer. 

HY^^DROMICRENCEPH^ALY.  From  (jSojp,  water,  p,t/cp6s, 
small,  and  ev»ce(^aAo?,  the  brain.  A disease  consisting 
first  of  microcephalus,  succeeded  by  atrophy  of  the 
brain,  and  this  in  turn  by  effusion  of  serum  into  the 
cavities  and  subarachnoid  spaces. 

HY"DROMICROCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  From  vSwp,  water,  pu- 
Kp6<;,  small,  and  (ce</)aAij,  the  head.  The  accumulation 
of  serum  in  the  ventricles  and  other  portions  of  the 
brain  following  cerebral  atrophy  in  the  microcephalic. 

HYDROMPHALOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-ro2m-fa21(fa31)- 
o(o2j-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hid-ro^m'fa^l-o-sel.  -ce'les 
(-x).  From  vhotp,  w^ater,  hp4>ak6^,  the  navel,  and  K-qk-q,  a 
tumor.  A cystic  tumor  formed  by  the  accumulation  of 
serum  in  the  sac  of  an  umbilical  hernia  the  neck  of 
which  has  been  obliterated. 

HYDROM'PHALON,  n.,  HYDROM'PHALUM,  n.,  HY- 
DROM'PHALUS,  m,  Gr.,  vSp6p4>a\op,  v6p6p.(})ako^  (from 
vS(x)p,  water,  and  6p,0aA6s,  the  navel).  Fr.,  hydromqyhale. 
Ger.,  Nabehvassergeschwulst.  A tumor  at  the  umbilicus 
containing  serum. 

HYDROMXJCON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydromuconique. 
Ger.,  Hydromuconsdure.  The  compound,  C6H8O4. 

HYDROM'YCA,  f.  From  vSa>p,  water,  and  p.vK-q^,  a fun- 
gus. Fr.,  hydromyce.  Ger.,  Wasserschwamm.  A wa- 
tery fungous  growth. 

HYDROMYE'LIA,  f.  From  {)6<op,  water,  and  nxveAd?,  the 
marrow.  See  Hydrorrhachis  interna  and  Excavating 
MYELITIS. 

HYDROMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vStop,  water,  and 
p.ve\6^,  marrow.  See  Hydrorrhachis  interna. 

HYDROMYELOCELE,  /.  Hid(hufid)-ro(ro2)-mi(mu6)- 
e21-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hid-ro-mi'e^l-o-sel.  -ce'- 
les. From  vSojp,  water,  p,ueA6?,  the  marrow,  and  K-q\q,  a 
tumor.  1.  Spina  bifida  in  which  the  tumor  is  covered 
by  the  remnants  of  the  spinal  cord.  To  be  distinguished 
from  hydromeningocele.  2.  An  excessive  collection  of 
fluid  in  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord. 

HYDROMY'ELUS,  m.  From  vSujp,  water,  and  p.ueAd?, 
marrow  See  Hydrorrhachis  inte7’na.—H.  acquisi- 
tus.  Acquired  dilatation  of  the  central  spinal  canal. 
— H.  congenitus.  See  Hydrorrhachis  hiterna. 

HYDROMYRIN'GA,  HYDROMY'RINX, /.  -in'gx,  -in- 
gos  (-is).  From  vSup.  water,  and  myrinx,  the  mem- 
brana  tympani.  Ger.,  Pankenholdenwassersnelit  (2d 
def.).  1.  Dropsy  of  the  membrana  tympani,  i.  e.,  that 
condition  of  the  membrane  in  which  it  is  distended 
with  fluid  and  forms  bullae,  as  is  often  the  case  in 
acute  and  chronic  myringitis.  2.  Dropsy  of  the  tym- 
panum. 

HYDRONAPH'THOL.  An  antiseptic  preparation  ap- 
parently identical  with  isonaphthol  (/3-naphthol). 


1096 


Hydroncus 
Hydrops 

HYDRON'CTJS,  m.  From  vSwp,  water,  and  o-yxos,  a tumor. 
See  Anasarca  and  (Edema. 

HY"DRONEPHRECTA'SI A, /.  From  lifiwp,  water,  pf(j)- 
p6i,  the  kidney,  and  Uraai^,  distention.  Fr.,  hydroneph- 
rectasie.  Dropsical  distention  of  the  kidney. 
HYDRONEPH'ROS,  ni.  From  uSwp,  water,  and  ve<f>p6';,  a 
kidney.  Ger.,  Wasserniere  (1st  def.).  1.  A dropsical 
kidney.  2.  Hydronephrectasia. 

HYDRONEPHRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vS<op,  wa- 
ter, and  ve(/>p6s,  a kidney.  Fr.,  hydronephrose.  Ger., 
Hydronephrose.  A badly  formed  word  (nephrydrosis  is 
better)  purporting  to  denote  a morbid  accumulation  of 
the  urine  in  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney,  due  to  obstruc- 
tion or  occlusion  of  the  lumen  of  the  ureter,  causing 
dilatation  of  the  renal  pelvis  and  calices,  and  giving 
rise  to  pyelitis,  suppurative  nephritis,  or  renal  atrophy. 
— H.  paraplegica.  H.  associated  with  paraplegia. — In- 
termittent h.  Ger.,  intermittirende  Hydronephrose.  Of 
Landau,  a h.  due  to  flexion  of  the  ureter,  this  in  turn 
being  due  to  a movable  kidney. — Partial  h.  H.  in 
which  there  is  dilatation  of  only  one  or  a few  of  the 
calices. 

HYDRONEPH'RUS,  m.  See  Hydronephros. 
HYDRON'OSOS,  HYDRONU'SOS,  /.  From  vficop,  water, 
and  voaos,  or  vouo-os,  a disease.  Any  disease  attended 
with  dropsy  or  watery  effusion. 

HY"DR00LIG0CYTHJE'MIA,  /.  From  ffiwp,  water,  b\i- 
■yo9,  few,  KUTos,  a cell,  and  alpa,  blood.  A certain  form 
of  secondary  anaemia  in  which  the  proportion  of  the 
serum  to  the  corpuscular  elements  in  the  blood  is  much 
increased.  It  is  commonly  found  after  mineral  poison- 
ing, especially  with  lead  or  mercury. 
HYDROOPHO'RIA,  /.,  HYDROOPH'ORON,  n.,  HY- 
DROOPH'ORUM,  n.  From  wfitop,  water,  wov,  an  egg, 
and  (j)opeip,  to  bear.  Fr.,  hydroophorie.  See  Hydro- 

ARION. 

HY"DR00RTH0C0UMAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydro- 
orthocoumarique.  An  acid,  C9H10O5,  or  CisHisOe,  occur- 
ring in  Melilotus  officinalis. 

HYDROOVA'RIUM,  n.  From  uSwp,  water,  and  ojdptovj 
a small  egg.  See  Hy^droarion. 

HYDROOX'ID(E).  See  Hydroxide. 
HYDROOXYDA'TUS.  Combined  with  hydrogen  and 
oxygen  ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  hydroxide  of  that 

HY"i)R0PARAC0UMAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydro- 
para-coumarique.  Ger.,  Hydroparacumarsdure.  An  acid, 
C6H4(0H)C2H4.C0.0H  (or  CisHioOe),  found  in  normal 
human  urine,  and  among  the  products  of  putrefaction 
of  flesh. 

HYDROPARAS'TATES,  m.  -as'tatu  (-a?).  From  {IStop, 
water,  and  napaaTdTrj^,  one  who  stands  by.  Ger.,  Wasser- 
ansammlung  im  Nehenhoden.  A watery  effusion  in  or 
about  the  epididymis. 

HYDROPARO'TIS,  /.  -ot'idis.  From  vSojp,  water,  and 
napioTif,  the  parotid  gland.  Fr.,  hydroparotide.  Ger., 
Ohrdriisenwassersucht.  1.  (Edema  of  the  parotid  gland. 
2.  A watery  cyst  of  the  parotid  gland. 
HYDROPATH'IC.  Pertaining  to  hydropathy. 
HYDROP'ATHIST.  An  adherent  or  practitioner  of  hy- 
dropathy (2d  def.). 

HYDROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  hydropathia  (from  v6o»p,  water, 
and  7Tado9,  disease).  Fr.,  hydropathic.  1.  Originally,  a 
disease  caused  by  water  ; dropsy.  2.  Of  Oertel,  hydri- 
atrics. 

HYDROPEDE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  See  Hidropedesis. 
HYDROPE'GE,  /.  -e'ges  (-se).  From  vStup,  water,  and 
TTTjvr;,  a spring.  Fr.,  hydropege.  Ger.,  Wasserquell.  1. 
A spring.  2.  Spring  water. 

HYDROPEL'TIS,  /.  -peVtis.  From  vSwp,  water,  and 
ttcAtt},  a small  shield.  Fr.,  h.,  hydropeltide.  The  water 
buckler.— H.  purpurea.  Purple  water  buckler.  The 
leaves  are  astringent,  and  have  been  used  in  phthisis 
and  dysentery. 


HY"DROPERICARDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  iifiwp,  wa- 
ter, Trepc,  around,  and  KapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  hydroperi- 
cardite.  Ger.,  entzundliche  Herzheutelwassersucht.  In- 
flammation and  dropsy  of  the  pericardium. 

HY"DROPERICAR'DIUM,  n.  From  {iS(op,  water,  irept, 
around,  and  Kapdia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  hydropericarde. 
Ger.,  Herzheutelwassersucht.  A non-inflammatory  ac- 
cumulation of  serous  fluid  in  the  pericardium. — Active 
h.  Of  Walshe,  dropsy  of  the  pericardium  without 
dropsy  elsewhere. — Mechanical  h.  H.  due  to  pressure 
on  the  great  veins  occasionally  found  in  aortic  aneu- 
rysm and  carcinoma. — Passive  h.  H.  occurring  with 
general  dropsy. 

HYDROPER'IONE.  From  v6<op,  water,  Trepi,  around, 
and  iepai,  to  go.  Fr.,  hydroperione.  Ger.,  H.  Of 
Breschet,  a liquid  described  as  contained  between  the 
decidua  vera  and  the  decidua  reflexa ; designed,  he 
thought,  to  nourish  the  embryo  at  an  early  period  of 
gestation. 

HYDROPERION'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  hydroperione. 

HY^DROPERIPNEUMO'NIA,  /.  From  v6cp,  water, 
Trept,  around,  and  nvevpuiv,  a lung.  Fr.,  hydroperipneu- 
monie.  Ger.,  Lungenentziindung  mit  wdsserigen  Aus- 
schwitzungen.  Pneumonia  resulting  in  pleuritic  eflu- 
sion  or  hydrothorax. 

HYDROPERITON.ffi'UM,  n.  See  Ascites. 

HYDROPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vBuip,  water, 
and  nepiTopaiop,  the  peritonaeum.  Fr.,  hydrojieritonite. 
Ger. , entzundliche  Bauchfellwassersucht.  Peritonitis  with 
watery  effusion. 

HYDROPERSUL"PHOCYAN'IC  ACID.  Perthiodicy- 
anic  acid. 

HYDROPHAL'LUS,  m.  From  iifiwp,  water,  and  <f>aAA6s, 
the  penis.  (Edema  of  the  penis. 

HYDROPHEN'YL.  See  Benzene. 

HYDROPH'ILOUS.  Lat.,  hydrophilus  (from  vScop,  water, 
and  </)tAo?,  loving).  Fr.,  hydrophile.  Ger.,  hydrophil. 
1.  Aquatic.  2.  Bibulous,  absorbent,  hygroscopic. 

HYDROPHIMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vStap,  water, 
and  phimosis.  Phimosis  with  oedema. 

HY"DROPHLEGMA'SIA,  /.  From  iiSu^p,  water,  and 
<j>\eyp.a<rLa,  inflammation.  Of  Eayer,  an  acute  inflam- 
mation in  which  the  cellular  tissue  is  infiltrated  with 
serum. — H.  textus  cellularis.  Serous  effusion  into  the 
cellular  tissue  due  to  inflammation  of  the  tissue  itself, 
in  distinction  from  that  due  to  mechanical  causes  or 
diseases  of  other  portions  of  the  body. 

HYDROPHLOGO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  v6wp,  water, 
and  (f>\6yu>a-ii,  a burning.  Fr.,  hydrophlogose.  An  in- 
flammatory process  associated  with  an  accumulation  of 
watery  fluid.— H.  ventriculorum  cerebri.  Acute  inter- 
nal hydrocephalus. 

HYDRO PHLO'RONE.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hydrophloron.  A 
crystalline  substance,  C8H10O2,  bearing  the  same  rela- 
tion to  phlorone  that  hydroquinone  bear-s  to  quinone. 

HYDROPHO'BIA.  Gr.,  vSpo^o^ta  (from  ii^up,  water,  and 
(|)6/3o9,  fear).  Fr.,  hydrophobic  (rabique).  Ger.,  H.,  Hy- 
drophobic, Wasserscheu.  1.  Morbid  horror  of  water  or 
of  drinking,  especially  when  due  to  rabies.  2.  Rabies 
canina. — H.  hysterica.  See  Hysterical  h. — H.  simplex 
[Cullen].  H.  without  rage  or  inclination  to  bite. — 
Hysterical  h.,  Nervous  h.  Lat.,  h.  hysterica.  A trans- 
itory form  of  h.,  not  dependent  on  rabies  ; generally 
connected  with  other  hysterical  phenomena.  — Phan- 
tom h.  A disturbed  condition,  due  to  dread  of  h., 
which  may  be  prolonged,  accompanied  by  imitations  of 
the  disease,  until  it  is  ultimately  fatal. — Spontaneous 
h.  See  Hysterical  h. 

HYDROPHO^BIC.  Gr.,  vSpo<f>oPiK6<;  (from  vS<op,  water, 
and  (f)o^eip,  to  fear).  Lat.,  hydrophobicns.  Fr.,  hydro- 
phobique.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  resembling 
hydrophobia. 

HYDR0PH0"B0PH0'BIA,  /.  From  vSpo(f)o^Ca.  hydro- 
phobia, and  4>6^og,  fear.  See  Phantom  hydrophobia. 


1097 


HYDROPH'OBOS,  HYDROPH'OBUS.  Affected  with 
hydrophobia. 

HY'DROPHONE.  From  vdwp,  water,  and  the 

voice.  An  instrument  invented  by  Allison  and  modi- 
fied by  Cammann,  similar  to  a binaural  stethoscope  in 
shape,  but  in  which  the  sound  is  transmitted  through 
a solid  column  of  water  ; used  in  auscultatory  percus- 
sion. 

HYDROPH'OROUS.  Of  Riviere,  hygroscopic. 
HYDROPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrophtalique. 
Ger.,  Hydrophthalsdure.  See  Dihydrophthalic  acid, 
Tetrahydrophthalic  acid. 

HYDROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  v8(op,  water,  and  h(f)da\- 
p.ia,  ophthalmia.  Fr.,  hydrophthalmie.  Ger.,  Hydroph- 
thabnus,  Augemvassersucht.  1.  A disease  characterized 
by  a uniform,  spherical  bulging  of  the  anterior  part  of 
the  eye.  It  is  generally  congenital,  and  seems  to  be 
due  to  a thinning  and  diminution  in  the  power  of  re- 
sistance of  the  cornea,  generally  secondary  to  a severe 
inflammation.  The  cornea  may  be  either  transparent 
or  opaque.  2.  An  enlargement  of  the  eye  due  to  an  in- 
crease in  the  quantity  of  the  vitreous. — Conical  h. 
Lat.,  h.  conica.  1.  Anterior  staphyloma  of  the  cornea. 
2.  Conical  cornea.— H.  anterior.  See  Keratoglobus. 
— H.  congenita.  H.  caused  by  intrauterine  iridochori- 
oiditis,  and  involving  the  whole  eyeball.  The  tension 
of  the  eye  is  abnormal,  normal,  or  subnormal. — H.  con- 
genita anterior.  See  FT.,  Keratoglobus,  and  Buph- 
THALMiA.— H.  crnenta.  See  H^emophthalmia. — H. 
postica.  See  H.  (2d  def.). — H.  totalis.  H.  which  in- 
volves both  the  anterior  and  posterior  portions  of  the  eye. 
— H.  totalis  congenita.  A congenital  form  of  h.  totalis. 
HYDROPHTHAL'MIC.  Lat.,  liy  dr  ophthalmicus.  Fr., 
hydrophthalmique.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  hy- 
drophthalmia. 

HYDROPHTHAL'MION,  HYDROPHTHAL'MIDM,  n. 

From  vSop,  water,  and  6(f>9d\p.iou,  a little  eye.  An  old 
term  for  an  cedematous  swelling  of  the  conjunctiva. 
HYDROPHTHAL'MOS,  HYDROPHTHAL'MUS.  From 
vSiop,  water,  and  6(f)0aAp.6i,  an  eye.  See  Hy'Drophthal- 

MIA. 

HYDROPH'THORA,  /.  From  vScop,  water,  and  <^0opi, 
decay.  Of  Pelletan,  hydrofluoric  acid. 
HYDROPHTHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrophthorique. 
Hydrofluoric  acid. 

HYDROPHYL'LUM,  n.  From  ilSiop,  water,  and  <t>xix\ov, 
a leaf.  Fr.,  hydrophylle.  Ger.,  Wasserblatt.  Water 
leaf,  bur  flower. — H.  canadense,  H.  verum.  Ger.,  ca- 
nadische  Binnenblume.  A species  the  root  and  herb  of 
which  are  used  in  decoction  in  snake  bites  and  in  poi- 
soning by  Rhus  toxicodendron. 

HYDROPHYSOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-ro(ro2)-fi(fu6)-so- 
(so2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  hi-dro-fi^s'o-sel.  -ce'les. 
From  vSoip,  water,  <f>v<ra,  wind,  and  a tumor.  Ger., 
Wasserwindbruch.  A hernia  containing  gas  and  serum. 
HY"DROPHYSOMET'RA,  /.  From  vStop,  water,  <|>0o-a, 
wind,  and  the  womb.  Fr.,  hydrophysomUre.  An 

accumulation  of  serum  and  gas  in  the  uterus. 
HYDROP'IC.  Gr.,  vSpcjmKo^.  Lat.,  hydropicus.  See 
Dropsical. 

HYDROP'ICA, /.  smgf.  and  a.  pZ.  1.  (Sing.)  Menyanthes 
trifoliata.  2.  (PI.)  diuretic  medicines. 

HYDROP'ICAL.  See  Dropsical. 

HYDROP^ICUS.  Gr.,  v6pio7n>c6?  (from  vfipcoi//,  dropsy). 
Dropsical ; as  a n.,  a dropsical  person. 

HYDROPIO'DES.  Gr.,  vSpwTnciSrj?  (from  uSptot//,  dropsy, 
and  ei5o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  hydropieux.  Dropsical. 
HYDROPIPER'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydropiphique. 
The  compound,  C12H12O4. 

HYDROPI'SIA, /.  ¥v.,  hydropisie.  See  Dropsy. 

KYDROP'ISIS,  /.,  HYDROPIS'MUS,  m.  -is'eos  {-op'isis\ 
-is'm.i.  See  Dropsy  and  Hydrops. 

HYDROPLATINTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroplatiniqne. 
An  acid  compounded  of  hydrogen  and  platinum. 


Hydroncus 
Hydrops 

HYDROPLAT'HNOCYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydro- 
platinocyanique.  Ger.,  Platincyanwasserstoffsdure.  A 
hydrogen  acid,  H2PtC4Ni. 

HYDROPLETJ'RIA,  /.  From  vSuip,  water,  and  n\evpd, 
the  side.  See  Hydrothorax. 

HYDROPLETJRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  v8<np,  water, 
and  TT\evpd,  a rib.  Fr.,  hydropleurite.  Ger.,  entzund- 
liche  Brustfellwassersucht.  Pleurisy  with  effusion. 

HYDROPNEUMAT'IC.  Lat.,  hydro-pneumaticus  (from 
vS(op,  water,  and  nveupLa,  air).  Fr.,  hydropneumatique. 
Pertaining  to  water  and  gas ; employed  in  the  collec- 
tion of  gases  (said  of  a vessel  of  water  or  other  fluid 
used  in  chemical  experiments!. 

HYDROPNEUMATOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d!-ro(ro2)-nu2- 
(pnu2)-ma2t(maH)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  hid-ro- 
nu^'ma^t-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  ufiwp,  water,  npevixa,  air, 
and  (C17A17,  a tumor.  See  Hydrophysocele. 
HYDROPNEUMATOMPHALOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-ro- 
(ro2)-nu2(pnu2)-ma2t(maH)-o2m-fa21(fa^r)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le- 
(la)  ; in  Eng.,  hid-ro-nu^-ma^t-o^m'fa^l-o-sel.  -ce'les. 
From  iiSujp,  water,  npevp-a,  air,  6M<f>aAd?,  the  navel,  and 
/crjArj,  a tumor.  Ger.,  Wasserluftnabelbruch.  An  umbil- 
ical hernia  containing  serum  and  gas. 

HYDROPNEUMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  v8wp, 
water,  and  ■nvtvp.a,  air.  1.  Any  morbid  collection  of 
water  and  gas.  2.  Pulmonary  oedema. 
HYDROPNEU'MON,  m.,  HYDROPNEUMO'NIA,  /. 
-pneum'onos  (-is),  -mo'nise.  From  vSmp,  water,  and  nvev- 
p.u)p,  the  lung.  Fr.,  hydropneumonie.  Ger.,  wdsserige 
Lungenentzihidung.  Pulmonary  oedema. 

HYD'rOPNEU"MONYPOS'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-pos'tasis). 
From  vSwp,  water,  np€vp.<av,  the  lung,  and  vnoa-Taa-u;,  hy- 
postasis. Fr.,  hydropneumonypostase.  Ger.,  Lungen- 
wassersenJcunq.  (Edematous  hypostatic  pneumonia. 
HYDROPNEU"MOPERICAR'DIA,  /.,  HYDROPNEU"- 
MOPERICAR'DIUM,  u.  From  iiStop,  water,  npevp.a,  air, 
TTcpt,  around,  and  icapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  hydropneumo- 
pericarde.  An  accumulation  of  liquid  and  gas  in  the 
pericardium. 

HY^^DROPNEUMOSAR^CA,  f.  From  vScop,  water,  npevpLa, 
air,  and  o-dp^,  flesh.  Fr.,  hydropneumosarque.  An  ab- 
scess containing  water,  air,  and  fleshy  detritus. 

HY"DR0PNEUM0TH0'RAX,  m.  -tho'racos  (-is).  From 
vStop,  water.  TrveOjua,  air,  and  0c6pa|,  the  chest.  Fr.,  h.  A 
collection  of  air  and  fluid  in  the  pleural  cavity.— Closed 
h.  A condition  in  which  there  is  a combination  of  se- 
rous effusion  and  air  in  the  pleural  cavity  without  any 
opening  into  it,  either  external  or  internal. — Fistulous 
h.  Ah.  having  a larger  or  smaller  oriflce  between  the 
pleural  cavity  and  the  lung  itself. 

HYDROP(E'IA,  /.  From  u6«)p,  w^ater,  and  noieip,  to  make. 
Fr.,  hydropeie.  Ger.,  Wassermachen.  1.  The  formation 
of  water.  2.  The  manufacture  of  mineral  waters. 

HY'DROPOID.  Gr.,  u6po7roiei6r}5.  ~La.t.,hydropoides  (from 
vSpanf/,  dropsy,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  hydropo'ide. 
Resembling  dropsy,  dropsical. 

HYDR0P0(I)E'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  vSwp,  water, 
and  TToiTjo-is,  a making.  See  Hy'dropceia. 

HYDROPO'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  vSponoata  (from  iiScop,  water,  and 
TToo-i?,  a drinking).  Ger.,  Wassertrinhen.  The  drinking 
of  water. 

H YDROP'OTA,  HYDROP'OTES,  m.  Gr. , i-SpoTrorr,?  (from 
iiSujp,  water,  and  ttott??,  a drinker).  A water  drinker. 

HY"DROPREHNIT'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Hydroprehnitin- 
sdure.  A tetra basic  acid,  C6H6(CO.OH)4,  obtained  by 
treating  an  aqueous  solution  of  prehnitic  acid  with  sodi- 
um amalgam. 

HY'DROPS,  m.  -ro'pos  (-is).  Gr.,  OSpcoi//.  1.  See  Dropsy. 
2.  (Obs.)  any  watery  discharge.  3.  (Obs.)  a dropsical 
person.  [Hippocrates.]  4.  (Obs.)  diabetes.  5.  In 
Young’s  nosology,  a genus  of  the  Paraphymata. — H. 
abdominis.  A.scitcs.— H.  abdominis  aerius.  See  Tym- 
panites.— H.  abdominis  saccatus.  See  H.  ascites  sac- 
catus. — H.  acutus.  Acute  serous  synovitis. — H.  adipo- 


1098 


Hydropsia 
Hydrosiderum 

sus.  1.  Dropsy  in  which  the  transuded  fluid  contains 
fatty  elements  derived  from  fatty  degeneration  of  cell 
walls.  2.  See  H.  chylosus. — H.  ad  matulam.  An  old 
name  for  diabetes  mellitus. — H.  anasarca.  See  Ana- 
sarca.—H.  anasarca  acutus.  The  sudden  eflusiou  of 
serum  into  the  superflcial  cellular  tissue  of  the  body. — 
H.  antri  (Highmorij.  See  Dropsy  of  the  antrum. — H. 
arachnoideae.  See  Arachnoid  dropsy. — H.  articularis 
chronicus.  See  Hydrarthrosis. — H.  articuli.  See 
Arthrcedema  and  Hydrarthrosis. — H.  articuli  (seu 
articulorum)  acutus.  The  effusion  of  serum  in  acute 
synovitis.— H.  articuli  (seu  articulorum)  chronicus. 
See  Hydrarthrosis.— H.  articuli  (seu  articulorum) 
intermittens.  A painful  swelling  of  a joint,  intermit- 
tent in  character,  but  without  regular  periodicity,  the 
attacks  coming  on  with  lightninglike  suddenness,  and 
subsiding  gradually.  It  has  been  regarded  as  a vaso- 
motor neurosis.— H.  articuli  (seu  articulorum)  tuber- 
culosus.  A primary  tuberculosis  of  the  synovial  mem- 
brane with  serous  effusion. — H.  ascites.  See  Ascites. 
— H.  ascites  adiposus,  H.  ascites  chylosus.  H.  chy- 
losus of  the  peritonaeum. — H.  ascites  diffusus.  As- 
cites.— H.  ascites  saccatus.  Ascites  in  which  the  ef- 
fusion is  encapsulated  by  peritoneal  adhesions. — H. 
asthmaticus.  See  Beriberi. — H.  bronchialis.  A 
collection  of  water  in  the  bronchial  passages  during 
narcotism  and  disease.  It  is  usually  regarded  as  a 
sign  of  the  near  approach  of  death,  but  is  not  neces- 
sarily fatal.  Its  symptoms  are  loud  watery  rales,  ob- 
structed breathing,  and  coldness  beginning  at  the  feet 
and  extending  over  the  whole  body. — H.  bulla  [Cul- 
len]. A serous  vesicle  formed  upon  the  cutaneous 
or  mucocutaneous  surface,  commonly  called  a fever 
blister.— H.  bursae  mucosae.  See  Synovial  bursa.— H. 
bursae  praepatellaris.  See  Hygroma  prvepatellare. — H. 
caohecticus,  H.  cacotrophicus.  See  Cachectic  dropsy. 
— H.  calidus.  See  H.  irritativus. — H.  camerae  anteri- 
oris.  Fr.,  hydropisie  de  la  chambre  antMeure.  Ger., 
llydropisie  der  vorderen  Kammer.  An  old  term  for  ker- 
atoglobus.  — H.  capitis.  See  Hydrocephalus. — H. 
cardiacus.  See  Hydropericardium  and  Cardiac 
DROPSY. —H.  cavitatis  columnae  vertebralis.  An 
hydrorrhachis  in  which  there  is  no  deficiency  in  the 
vertebral  laminae. — H.  cellularis.  See  Anasarca  (1st 
def.). — H.  cellularis  artuum.  General  oedema. — H. 
cellularis  totius  corporis,  H.  cellulosus.  See  Ana- 
sarca (1st  def.). — H.  cerebri.  See  Hydrocephalus. 
— H.  chor(i)oideae  externus.  See  Sublatio  chorioidex. 
— H.  chor(i)oideae  internus.  See  Sublatio  reiiw;®. — 
H.  chylosus.  Dropsy  in  which  the  transuded  fluid  is 
of  a chylous  appearance  and  character,  the  contained 
chyle  being  the  result  of  pressure  upon  or  rupture 
of  chylophorous  ducts,  especially  the  thoracic  duct. — 
H.  cutaneus.  Anasarca. — H.  cysticus.  See  Encysted 
DROPSY. — H.  cystidis  felleae.  See  Dropsy  of  the  gall 
bladder.— R.  ductuum  biliarium  saccatus.  Ency.sted 
dropsy  of  the  bile  ducts. — H.  e (seu  ex)  vacuo.  See 
OEDEMA  ex  vacuo. — H.  fibrinosus.  See  Fibrinous 
DROPSY. — H.  flatulentus.  See  Tympanites. — H.  fol- 
liculi  (seu  folliculorum)  Graafii.  The  effusion  of  se- 
rum into  the  remains  of  an  old  Graafian  follicle. — H. 
frig-idus.  See  Passive  dropsy. — H.  glottidis.  See 
Cl^DEMA  of  the  glottis. — H.  gravitativus,  H.  gravitivus. 
A form  of  oedema  of  the  lower  extremities  especially  apt 
to  appear  in  convalescence  from  acute  diseases  of  long 
duration  ; due  to  innutrition,  or  anaemia,  especially  if 
aided  by  gravitation  (e.  g.,  in  sitting  and  standing). — 
H.  hepaticus.  See  Hepatic  dropsy. — H.  hypodermat- 
icus.  See  Anasarca. — H.  hystericus.  1.  An  oedema 
of  certain  portions  of  the  body,  notably  the  eyes  and 
vulva,  consequent  upon  the  non-appearance  of  the 
menstrual  flow  at  its  proper  period.  2.  In  hysterical 
cases,  oedema  occurring  in  connc>ction  Avith  suppressed 
urinary  secretion.  — H.  incarceratus.  See  Encysted 


j DROPSY. — H.  inflammatorius.  See  Inflammatory  drop- 
sy.—H.  intercus.  See  Anasarca  (1st  and  2d  def’s). 
— H.  irritationis  calidus.  The  accumulation  of  serum 
in  vesicles  as  the  result  of  burns. — H.  irritativus.  An 
effusion  of  serum  into  the  cellular  tissue  due  to  local 
irritation  of  the  parts.  It  is  rapid  in  development. — 
H.  lacteus.  See  H.  chylosiis. — H.  leucophlegmatia.  See 
Leucophlegmasia.— H.  matellae.  See  H.  ad  matulam. 
— H.  mediastiui.  Mediastinitis  with  effusion. — H.  me- 
dullae  spinalis.  See  Hydrorrhachis. — H.  nervi  op- 
tici.  See  Dropsy  of  the  optic  sheath. — H.  oculi.  See 
Hydrophthalmia. — H.  ovarii.  See  Ovarian  cystoma. 
— H.  ovarii  profluens.  An  ovarian  cyst  which  is  con- 
nected by  inflammatory  adhesion  to  the  fimbriated  ex- 
tremity of  the  Falloppian  tube  through  which  the  serum 
of  the  cyst  is  discharged  through  the  vagina. — H.  pal- 
pebrse.  See  Blepharcedema. — H.  paralyticus.  (Ede- 
ma of  the  paralyzed  half  of  the  body  in  hemiplegia. — 
H.  pectoris.  See  Hydrothorax. — H.  pericardii.  See 
Hydropericardium.— H.  periostei.  An  accumulation 
of  serum  beneath  the  periosteum. — H.  peritonsei.  See 
Ascites.— H.  placentae.  A serous  infiltration  of  the 

whole  placenta,  observed  in  cases  when  a dead  foetus 
has  been  retained  for  some  time. — H.  pleurae.  See  Hy- 
drothorax.— H.  processus  vermiformis.  An  accumu- 
lation of  mucus  in  the  appendix  vermiformis,  its  caecal 
orifice  being  almost  or  altogether  closed. — H.  pulmonis 
(seu  pulmonum).  See  Hydrothorax. — H.  pulmonis 
(seu  pulmonum)  cellulosus.  See  Pulmonary  oedema. — 
H.  pulmonum  cysticus  (seu  saccatus).  Encysted  hy- 
drothorax.— H.  renalis,  H.  renum.  See  Hydroneph- 
rosis.— H.  saccatus.  See  Encysted  dropsy. — H.  sac- 
catus pectoris.  See  H.  pulmonum  cysticus.  — H.  sacci 
lacrimalis.  See  Dropsy  of  the  lacrymal  sac. — H.  scar- 
latinosus.  See  Scarlatinal  anasarca. — H.  scroti.  See 
Hydrocele. — H.  serosus.  SeeH.  frigidus.—R.  siccus. 
See  Emphysema. — H.  spasticus.  See  H.  hystericus.— 
H.  spinae  (vertebralis).  See  Hydrorrhachis.— H. 
spurius.  See  False  dropsy, — H.  subchor(i)oidalis. 
See  Subchorioid  dropsy. — H.  subcutaneus.  See  Ana- 
sarca (1st  def.). — H.  subretinalis.  A collection  of 
sei'ous  fluid  between  the  retina  and  chorioid. — H.  sub- 
scleroticalis.  See  Subchorioid  dropsy. — H.  telae  cel- 
lulosae.  See  Anasarca  (1st  def.). — H.  testiculi,  H. 
testiculorum.  See  Hydrocele. — H.  thoracis.  See 
Hydrothorax.— H.  torpidus.  See  Passive  dropsy 
(1st  def.).— H.  tubae.  See  Hydrosalpinx.— H.  tubae 
cysticus.  An  encysted  hydrosalpinx. — H.  tubae  Fal- 
lop(p)ii.  See  Hydrosalpinx.— H.  tubae  Fallop(p)ii 
apertae.  See  H.  tubx  profluens. — H.  tubae  Fallop(p)ii 
occlusae.  See  H.  tubx  cysticus. — H.  tubae  profluens. 
An  accumulation  of  serum  in  a Falloppian  tube  the 
uterine  orifice  of  which  is  not  closed  and  thus  allows 
a more  or  less  constant  discharge  of  the  serous  fluid 
through  the  vagina. — H.  tubae  saccatus.  Of  Eoki- 
tansky,  a hydrosalpinx  in  which  the  tube  is  flexed 
or  constricted  at  several  points  so  as  to  form  separate 
collections  of  fluid. — H.  tubalis,  H.  tubarum.  See 
Hydrosalpinx. — H.  tuberculosus.  An  accumula- 
tion of  serous  fluid  in  a joint  in  consequence  of  tu- 
bercular disease.— H.  tympani.  See  Hydromyrinx. 
— H.  tympanites.  See  Tympanites.— H.  umbilicalis. 
See  Hydromphalon. — H.  universalis.  See  Ana- 
sarca (1st  def.)  and  General  dropsy  (1st  def.).— H. 
uteri.  See  Hydrometra. — H.  uteri  vesicularis.  See 
Vesicular  mole.— H.  vaginae  nervi  optici.  See  Dropsy 
of  the  optic  .sheath. — H.  vaginae  tendinis.  Serous  effu- 
sion within  the  sheath  of  a tendon. — H.  velamentorum 
herniarum.  An  accumulation  of  serous  fluid  in  a her- 
nial sac.  -H.  ventriculi  (seu  ventriculorum)  cerebri. 
See  Internal  hydrocephalus.  — H.  ventriculorum 
chronicus.  See  Chronic  hydrocephalus.— H.  verus. 
See  Anas.\rc.\  (1st  def.).  — H.  vesicae  felleae.  See 
Dropsy  of  the  gall  bladder. 


1099 


HYDROP'SIA,  /.  From  vSpuj>p,  dropsy.  See  Dropsy.— 
H.  articularis.  See  Arthrcedema  aud  Hydrar- 
throsis.— H.  bursae  praepatellaris.  See  Hygroma 
prxpatellare.—'H.,  e (seu  ex)  vacuo.  See  (Edejua  ex  vac- 
uo—K.  interca.  See  Anasarca  (1st  def.).— H.  renalis. 
See  Hydronephrectasia.  — H.  spuria.  See  False 
DROPSY.— H.  tendovag-inalis.  See  Tendovaginitis 
serosa, 

HY'DROPSY.  Lat., (from  {)6ptoi|/,  dropsy;.  See 
Dropsy. 

HYDROPTIS'ANA,  /.  From  water,  and  TniaavT], 
peeled  barley.  See  Hydrocrithe. 
HY"DROPYOPNEUMOTHO'RAX,  m.  -thor'acos  {-is). 
From  vScop,  water,  nvov,  pus,  Tn'eip.a,  air,  and  Owpa^,  the 
chest.  A disease  in  which  inflammation  or  injury  of 
the  pleura  produces  first  a hydrothorax  ; the  absorp- 
tion or  removal  of  the  serum  is  followed  by  an  escape 
of  air  from  the  lung  into  the  pleural  cavity,  aud  this  in 
turn  is  followed  by  a collection  of  pus  in  the  cavity, 
more  or  less  of  which  may  be  discharged  through  the 
lung  by  expectoration. 

HY"DROPYOSAL'PINX,  /.  -pin'gos  {-is).  From  vSojp, 
water,  nvov,  pus,  and  (raKniy^,  a trumpet.  A collection 
of  watery  and  purulent  fluid  in  the  oviduct. 
HYDROPYR'ETOS,  m.  Gr.,  v&ponvpeTo^  (from  v6top, 
water,  and  nvperog,  burning  heat).  See  Sweating  fever. 
HY"DR0PYR0CINCH0N'IC  ACID.  A triatomic  crys- 
talline acid,  CioHisOt. 

HY"DROPYROMELLIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acidehydropyro- 
mellitique.  A tetrabasic  acid,  CioHioOs. 
HY"DROQUADRISUL'PHATE.  Fr.,  hydroquadrisul- 
fate.  A hydrosulphate  containing  three  times  as  much 
sulphur  as  hydrogen. 

HY"DROQUINHDIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Ilydrochinidin. 
An  alkaloid,  C20H26N2O2 + 2iH20,  probably  identical 
with  hydroconchinine. 

HYDROQUIN'IN(E).  A cinchona  alkaloid,  C20H26N2O2, 
said  to  be  an  antipyretic  superior  to  salicylic  acid  and 
kairine,  reducing  the  pulse  and  temperature  with 
abundant  transpiration,  without  disagreeable  eflect  by 
continued  use. 

HYDROQUIN'ON(E).  Fr.,h.  Ger.,  Hydrochinou.  Syn.  : 
hydrochinone,  hydrokinone.  A substance  having  the 
composition  of  quinone  with  hydrogen  added,  C6H4.O2 
H2.  It  is  isomeric  with  resorcin  and  pyrocatechin.  It 
acts  rapidly  in  typhoid  fever,  acute  rheumatism,  and 
erysipelas,  as  an  antiseptic  and  antiferment.  It  lowers 
both  the  pulse  and  temperature  and  acts  on  the  respira- 
tion and  the  arterial  pressure. — H.  sulphuric  acid. 
Ger.,  Hydrochinonschwefelsdure.  The  form  under  which 
arbutin  is  excreted  in  the  urine. 

HYDROR'CHIS,  m.  -or' Chios  {-is),  -or'cheos  {-is).  From 
liSwp,  water,  and  opxi?,  the  testicle.  See  Hydrocele. 
HYDRORE'NAL.  From  vSwp,  water,  and  ren,  the  kid- 
ney. Pertaining  to  dropsy  of  the  kidney. 
HYDRORRHA'CHIA,  /.  See  Hydrorrhachis. 
HYDRORRHA"CHIOCENTE'SIS,  /.  From  OSo^p,  water, 
paxts,  the  spine,  and  KevTYia-i<;,  a pricking,  -e'seos  {-is). 
Fr.,  hydrorrhachiocentese.  Ger.,  Anstechen  der  Riick- 
gratswassersucht.  Puncture  for  spina  bifida. 
HYDROR'RHACHIS,  /.  -rha'cheos,  -rha'chios  {-or'rha- 
chis).  From  vS<ap,  water,  and  pax^?.  the  spine.  Fr., 
hydrorhachis.  Ger. , Buckgratswassersucht,  Hydrorrhachie. 
A dropsical  condition  of  the  spinal  cord  or  its  mem- 
branes.—Congenital  h.  Lat.,  h.  congenita.  See  Spina 
bifida. — External  h.  Lat.,  h.  externa.  An  exaggeration 
of  h.  interna  in  which  the  canal  of  the  spinal  cord  com- 
municates freely  with  the  cavity  of  the  spinal  arach- 
noid. This  condition  frequently  occurs  in  spina  bifida. 
— H.  dehiscens.  See  Spina  bifida.— H.  externa  ante- 
rior. That  form  of  anterior  spina  bifida  in  which  the 
spinal  cord  and  nerves  enter  the  sac  and  blend  with  its 
walls.— H.  externa  posterior.  That  form  of  posterior 
spina  bifida  in  which  the  spinal  cord  does  not  pass 


Hydropsia 
Hydrosiderum 

within  the  sac,  and  is  not  attached  to  it. — H.  in  colum- 
nis.  See  Hydrops  cavitatis  columnx  vertebralis. — H. 
interna.  Dropsy  of  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal 
cord. 

HYDRORRHACHI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  OSwp,  water, 
and  pd\L^,  the  spine.  Of  Franck,  inflammatory  hydror- 
rhachis. 

HY"'DRORRHODEORRHE'TIN.  An  amorphous  sub- 
stance, C42H52O21,  obtained  by  combining  rhodeorrhetin 
(from  jalap  resin)  with  basic  oxides. 

HYDRORRHCE'A,  /.  From  i)6top,  water,  and  poLa,  a dis- 
charge. Fr.,hydrorrhee.  Gex.,  Wasserfiuss.  A watery 
discharge.— H.  gravidarum,  H.  puerperarum,  H.  uteri 
gravidi.  Fr.,  hydrorrheedes  femmes  enceintes,  viHrorrhee, 
f misses  eaux.  Ger.,  Hydrorrhbe  Schwangerer.  A dis- 
charge of  serous  fluid  from  the  gravid  uterus. — Non- 
gravid  h.  Ger.,  Hydrorrhbe  Nichtschwangerer.  Of  J. 
Oliver,  a copious  watery  discharge  from  the  non-gravid 
uterus  in  sudden  gushes. 

HYDRORRHO'IC.  Lat.,  hidrorrhoicus  (from.  vBvjp,  water, 
and  poia,  a discharge).  Fr.,  hidrorrho'ique.  Pertaining 
to  hydrorrhcea. 

HYDRORTHOPN(E'A, /.  From  vBuip,  water,  and  ope6n- 
voLa,  upright  breathing.  Fr.,  hydrorthopnee.  Ger., 
Schweratih )men  von  Brustwassersucht.  Orthopncea  occur- 
ring in  hydrothorax. 

HYDRORUBIAN'IC  ACID.  See  Thiooxamide. 
HYDROSAC'CHARUM,  n.  From  vBuip,  water,  and  ads- 
\apov,  sugar.  Of  Forestus,  sweetened  water,  syrup. 
HYDROSADENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  See  Hidrosadeni- 

TIS. 

HY"DROSALICYL'AMID(E).  The  compound,  C21H18 
N2O3. 

HYDROSAL'PINX,  f.  -pin'gos  {-is).  From  vSojp,  water, 
and  addniy^,  a trumpet.  Fr.,  hydrosalpingite.  Ger., 
Eileiterwassersucht.  A collection  of  watery  fluid  in  the 
oviduct,  causing  distention. 

HYDROSANTONHC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrosantonique. 
The  compound,  C15H22O4. 

HYDROSAR'CA,  /.,  HYDROSARCID'IUM,  n.  From 
wfiojp,  water,  and  adp^,  flesh.  Fr.,  \iydrosarque.  1.  See 
Anasarca  (1st  def.).  2.  A tumor  containing  water 
and  fleshy  tissue. 

HYDROSARCOCELE,  /.  Hid(hu6d)-ro(ro2)-sa3rk-o(o2). 
se(ka)'le(la)  ; jn  Eng.,  hid-ro-sa-^rk'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
vSujp,  water,  <xdp^,  flesh,  and  jojArj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  hydro- 
sarcocHe.  Ger.,  Fleischwasserbruch.  Sarcocele  compli- 
cated with  hydrocele. 

HYDROSCHEOCELE,  /.,  HYDROS'CHEON,  n.,  HY- 
DROS'CHEUM,  «.  Hid(hu6d)-ro2s-ke2(ch2e2)-o(o2)-se- 
(ka)'le(la);  in  Eng.,  hid-ro2s'ke2-o-sel ; hid(hu®d)-ro2s'- 
ke2(cli2e2)-o2n,  -u^m(u^m).  From  vSwp,  water,  oaxeov, 
the  scrotum,  and  Kfi\-q,  a tumor.  Fr.,  hydroscheocele, 
hydroscheonie.  Ger.,  Hodensackswasserbruch.  A scrotal 
hernia  containing  watery  fluid. 

HYDROSCHON'CUS,  m.  From  vSwp,  water,  o<rxr?,  the 
scrotum,  and  07x09,  a tumor.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Wasseran- 
sammlung  im  Hodensack.  A collection  of  water  in  the 
scrotum. 

HYDROSCOP'IC.  Gr.,  vSpoaxoTrtxog  (from  vBiop,  water, 
and  (TKonelv,  to  examine).  Lat.,  hydroscopicus.  Fr., 
hydroscoqnque.  Pertaining  to  hydroscopy. 
HYDROS'COPY.  Gr.,  vhpoanonia  (from  vBiop,  water,  and 
o-xoTTi'a,  a lookout).  Lat.,  hydroscopia.  Fr.,  hydroscopie. 
Ger.,  Wasseruntersuchung.  Inspection  of  water,  or  hy- 
drometry. 

HYDROSELEN'IC  ACID.  Fv.,acidehydroselcnique.  Ger., 
Hydroselen.  Hydrogen  selenide  or  its  aqueous  solu- 
tion. 

HYDROSEP'SIS,  /.  -sep'seos  (-is).  From  vBuyp,  water, 
and  o-^«//t9,  decay.  Fr.,  hydrosepsie.  Ger.,  Wasserfaule. 
A foul  or  turbid  condition  of  water. 
HYDROSIDE'RTJM,  n.  From  iiSwp,  water,  and  <rCSr)pov, 
iron.  Iron  phosphide. 


1100 


Hydrosilicate 
Hydroxysalicylic  Acid 

HYDROSIL'ICATE.  Fr.,  h.  A hydrated  silicate. 

HYDROSILI'CEOUS.  Containing  water  and  silica. 

HYDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  iiSojp,  water.  See 
Hidrosis. 

HYDROSOR'BIC  ACID.  Fr. , acidehydrosorbique.  Ger., 
Hydrosorbinsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C6H10O2. 

HYDROSPERMAT'IC.  Lat.,  hydrospermaticus  (from 
water,  and  anepua,  seed).  Fr.,  liydrospermatique.  Per- 
taining to  a watery  state  of  the  semen. 

HYDROSFER^MATOC YST.  From  vS<op,  water,  crneppLa, 
seed,  and  xua-n?,  a cyst.  See  Parenchymatous  hydro- 
cele of  the  epididymis. 

HYDROSPHYG'MO GRAPH.  Lat.,  hydrosphygmograph- 
us.  Fr.,  hydrosphygmographe.  Ger.,  H.  Of  Frangois- 
Franck  and  Mosso,  an  instrument  for  inclosing  an  en- 
tire organ  or  part  of  an  entire  limb.  It  is  then  filled 
with  water,  and  by  means  of  a registering  apparatus 
the  fluctuation  in  the  volume  of  the  inclosed  organ  due 
to  the  arterial  diastole  and  systole  is  registered. 

HYDROSPIROM'ETER.  From  vSwp,  water,  spirare,  to 
breathe,  and  p-irpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  devised 
to  take  the  place  of  the  more  expensive  compressed  air 
spirometers.  It  consists  of  a small  jar  fitted  with  three 
tubes  through  one  of  which  air  is  admitted  and  through 
another  water,  and  through  the  third  the  patient 
breathes.  The  resistance  to  expiration  is  produced  by 
the  lifting  of  the  column  of  water  into  a vessel  on  a 
higher  level. 

HYDROSPIROYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acidehy dr ospiroyUque. 
Volatile  oil  of  Ulmaria. 

HYDROSTAT'IC.  Fr. ,hydrostatiqtie.  Ger. ^hydrostatisch. 
Pertaining  to  hydrostatics  or  to  liquid  in  a condition  of 
equilibrium. 

HYDROSTAT'ICS,  sing.  Lat.,  hydrostatica  (from  ilfioop, 
water,  and  <xrarui^,  statics).  Fr.,  hydrostatique.  Ger., 
Hydrostatik.  The  physics  of  liquids  in  a state  of  equilib- 
rium. 

HYDROS'TEON,  HYDROS'TEUM,  n.  From  iiSoop,  water, 
and  ba-Teov,  a bone.  Ger.,  Knochenwassersucht.  A de- 
posit of  serum  in  and  around  the  extremities  of  the  long 
bones,  occurring  in. dropsy  of  the  joints. 

HYDROSUDOP'ATHY.  From  Oficop,  water,  sudor,  sweat, 
and  nd0o<;,  a condition.  Ger.,  Hydrosudopathie.  The 
treatment  of  diseases  by  the  internal  and  external  use 
of  water,  and  by  sweating.  * 

HYDROSUL'PHAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Hydrosulphate. 

HYDROSUL'PHATE.  Lat.,  hydrosulphas.  Fr.,  hydro- 
sulfate. 1.  Asaltof  hydrosulphuricacid.  2.  A hydrated 
sulphate. 

HYDROSUL'PHID(E).  Lat.,  sulphohydras,  sidphydras, 
hydrosulfuratus  (agreeing  with  the  name  of  the  base). 
Fr.,  sulf  hydrate.  A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle 
with  hydrogen  and  sulphur. 

HY"DR0SULPH0CARB0NHC  ACID,  n.  See  Thiocar- 

BONIC  ACID. 

HY"DR0SULPH0CYAN'IC  ACID.  See  Thiocyanic 

ACID. 

HYDROSULPHURA'TUS.  Combined  with  hydrogen 
and  sulphur. 

HYDROSUL'PHURET.  See  Hydrosulphide. 

HYDROSUL'PHURET(T)ED.  Fr.,  hydrosulfure.  Com- 
bined with  hydrogen  and  sulphur. 

HYDROSULPHURET"ICOACID'ULUS.  Acidulous  and 
containing  hydrogen  sulphide. 

HYDROSULPHURET'ICUS.  Containing  hydrogen  sul- 
phide. ' 

HYDROSULPHURE'TUM,  n.  See  Hydrosulphide. 

HYDROSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrosulfurique. 
Ger.,  ITydrotMons'dure.  Sulphuretcd  hydrogen  or  its 
aqueous  solution. — Test  solution  of  h.  a.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Distilled  water  freshly  saturated  with  h.  a.  gas  obtained 
by  treating  ferrous  sulphide  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 

HYDROSUL'PHUROUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrosnlfur- 
eux.  An  acid,  H2SO2,  supposed  to  be  formed  from  an- 


hydrous sulphurous  acid  (dioxide  of  sulphur)  by  com- 
bination with  hydrogen  ; true  hyposulphurous  acid. 

HYDROSUL'PHYL.  The  univalent  radicle,  SH' ; also 
this  radicle  occurring  in  the  free  state  with  the  double 
molecular  formula,  S2H2  (hydrogen  persulphide). 

HYDROTEL'LURATE.  A salt  of  hydrotelluric  acid. 

HYDROTELLTJ'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrotellurique. 
Ger.,  Hydrotellursdure.  Tellurhydric  or  telenhydric 
acid  ; tellureted  hydrogen  or  its  aqueous  solution. 

HYDROTEL'LUROCYAN'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  hy- 
drotellurocyanicum.  Fr.,  acide  hydrotellurocyanique.  An 
acid  in  which  hydrogen,  tellurium,  and  cyanogen  are 
united. 

HYDROTHEION'IC  ACID.  See  Hydrothionic  acid. 

HYDROTHERAPEU'SIS,  f.  -eu'seos  {-is).  From  vS<ap, 
water,  and  OepaTreveria,  medical  treatment.  See  Hydro- 
therapy. 

HYDROTHERAPEU'TIC.  Fr.,  hydrotherapique.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  hydrotherapy. 

HYDROTHERAPED'TICS,  sing.  See  Hydrotherapy. 

HYDROTHERAPI'A,  /.  See  Hydrotherapy. 

HYDROTHER'APY.  Lat.,  hydrotherapia  (from  vfiop, 
water,  and  Oepaneia,  medical  treatment).  Fr.,  hydro- 
therapie.  Ger.,  Hy  dr  other  apie.  The  systematic  use  of 
water  as  a curative  agent. 

HYDROTHER'MAL.  From  vfiwp,  water,  and  eipp-m  heat. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  hot  water. 

HY"DR0THI0BEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Hydrothiobenzol. 
Phenyl  mercaptan. 

HY"DR0THI0CAR'B0NATE.  Fr.,h.  A thiocarbonate. 

HY"DR0THI0CR0C0NHC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrothio- 
croconique.  The  compound,  C5H4SO4. 

HYDROTHFON,  n.  From  ufiiop,  w^ater,  and  eP>.ov,  sul- 
phur. Ger.,  Schwefelwasserstoff.  Sulphuretcd  hydrogen. 

HYDR0THI0N.E'MIA,  /.  From  vSu>p,  water,  Oelop, 
sulphur,  and  oLp.a,  blood.  Ger.,  Hydrothiondmie.  A 
condition  in  which  sulphuretcd  hydrogen  or  hydro- 
sulphide {hydrothionammonsemia)  of  ammonium  enters 
the  blood.  These  substances  are  produced  in  the  stom- 
ach and  intestines,  or  in  the  peritoneal  cavity  after 
perforation  of  the  bowel.  The  symptoms  are  those 
which  are  produced  by  poisoning  by  these  gases — viz., 
collapse,  dizziness,  frequent  respirations,  and  small 
pulse.  The  disease  is  not  infrequently  fatal. 

HYDR0THr'0NAMM0N.E'MIA,  /.  See  under  Hy- 

DROTHIONiEMIA. 

HYDROTHI'ONATE.  Fr.,  h.  A salt  of  hydrothionic 
acid. 

HYDROTHION'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydrothionique. 
Ger.,  Hydrothionsdure.  Hydrosulphuric  acid. 

HYDROTHIONU'RIA,  /.  From  ilScjp,  water,  ffeioy,  sul- 
phur, and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  hydrothiomirie.  The  pres- 
ence of  sulphuretcd  hydrogen  in  the  urine. 

HYDROTHI'UM,  n.  See  Hydrothion. 

HYDROTHORA'CIC.  Pertaining  to  hydrothorax. 

HYDROTHO'RAX,  m.  -tho'racos  (^s).  From  vSwp,  wa- 
ter, and  0uipo|,  the  chest.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Brustwasser- 
sucht.  Dropsy  of  one  or  both  pleural  cavities ; to  be 
distinguished  from  pleuritic  effusion. — H.  chylosus. 
H.  due  to  the  establishment  of  a communication  be- 
tween the  pleural  cavity  and  the  thoracic  duct  or  the 
ductus  lymphaticus  dextra. — H.  purulentus.  Pleural 
empyema. — H.  torpidus.  Chronic  h. 

HYDROT'IC  ACID.  See  Hidrotic  acid. 

HYDROT'ICUS.  Gr.,  v5pu>Ti/cos.  See  Hydragogue. 

HYDROTIME'SIA, /.  See  Hydrotimetry. 

HYDROTIM'ETER.  Fr.,  hydrotimetre.  An  apparatus 
used  in  hydrotimetry. 

HYDROTIMET'RIC.  Fr.,  hydrotimetrique.  Pertaining 
to  hydrotimetry. 

HYD'rOTIM'ETRY.  From  uSpoTTj?,  moisture,  and  /xerpelv, 
to  measure.  Fr.,  hydrotimetrie.  The  determination,  by 
means  of  soap,  of  the  proportion  of  calcareous  salts  con- 
toined  in  water. 


1101 


HYDRO'TIS,/.  -ot'idos  (-is).  From  uSwp,  water,  and 
ovs,  the  ear.  Fr.,  hydrote,  hydropisie  de  la  caisse  du  tym- 
pane.  Ger.,  Wassersucht  des  Mittelohres.  Dropsy  of 
the  ear ; an  accumulation  of  fluid,  usually  mucus  or 
mucopus,  in  the  tympanic  cavity. 

HYDROTIT'ANE,  /.  -tit'anes.  From  lifiwp,  water,  and 
TiTavos,  probably  gypsum.  Fr.,  hydrotitane.  Ger.,  Kalk- 
wasser.  Limewater ; of  Hippocrates,  a watery  lime 
paste. 

HYDROT'OMY.  Lat.,  hydrotomia  (from  u6<«)p,  water,  and 
Toprj,  a cutting).  Fr.,  hydrotomie.  A method  of  dissec- 
tion which  consisted  in  injecting  water  under  pressure 
into  the  principal  artery  of  the  part  to  be  examined, 
the  infiltration  increasing  the  transparency  of  the  loose 
connective  tissue  and  separating  the  resisting  parts, 
such  as  the  nerves,  glands,  etc. 

HY"DROTRISUL'PHATE.  Fr.,  hydrotrisulfate.  A hy- 
drated trisulphate. 

HY"DROTRISUL'PHURET.  Fr.,  hydrotrisulfure.  A 
sulphide  containing  three  times  as  much  sulphur  as  hy- 
drogen. 

HYDROTROP'IC.  Fr.,  hydrotrophique.  Ger.,  hydro- 
tropisch.  Exhibiting  hydrotropism. 
HYDROT'ROPISM.  From  v5ojp,  water,  and  Tpeneit>,  to 
turn.  Ft.,  hydrotropisme.  A tendency  to  movement  in 
the  particles  of  protoplasm  induced  by  the  presence  of 
water  in  its  vicinity.  It  is  either  positive  or  negative, 
according  as  the  protoplasm  tends  to  move  toward  or 
away  from  the  source  of  moisture. 

HYDROTYM'PANTJM,  n.  From  v8wp,  water,  and  tu>- 
navov,  a drum.  Mucous  or  serous  exudation  into  the 
tympanic  cavity. 

HY'DROUS.  From  vSojp,  water.  Containing  water. 

HYDRO VARECTA'SIA,  HYDRO VA'RIUM,  n.  See 

Hydroarion. 

HYDROXAN'THATE.  Fr.,  h.  A salt  of  hydroxanthic 
acid. 

H YDROXETH  YL  " IDENETRIMETHYL  AMMO ' NIUM . 

See  Neurine. 

HYDROX'ID(E).  Lat.,  hydroxydum.  Ger.,  Hydroxyd. 
A compound  of  hydroxyl  with  a metal  or  an  alcohol 
radicle.  In  recent  chemical  nomenclature  this  word 
replaces  hydrate,  except  for  compounds  supposed  to 
contain  water  of  combination  or  crystallization. 
HYDROXYA'CETAL.  The  compound,  CH2.OH.CH 
(OC2Hs)2. 

HYDROXYACET ' IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Hydroxyessigs'dure. 
Glycollic  acid,  C2H4O3. 

HYDROXYADIP'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acides hydroxyadipiques. 
An  acid  formed  from  adipic  acid,  (CeHioOi),  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  hydroxyl. 

HYDR0X"YANTHRAQUIN'0N(E).  Ger.,  Hydroxy an- 
thochinon.  The  compound,  CiiHsOs. 
HYDR0X"YAZ0BEN'ZENE.  The  compound,  C6H5.N2. 
CeHi.OH. — H’sulphonic  acid.  A crystalline  acid,  Ce 
H4(S03H)N2CeH4.0H,  known  in  four  varieties. 
HYDROXYBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  hydroxyhenzine.  Ger.,  Ily- 
droxybenzol.  Carbolic  acid. — H’ tricarboxylic  acid.  A 
tribasic  acid,  C6H2(OH)(CO.OH)3. 

HYDROXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxyben- 
zoique.  Ger.,  Hydroxybenzoesdure.  A monobasic  acid, 
C6H4(0H).C00H. 

HYDROXYBEN'ZYL  ALCOHOL.  Ger.,  Hydroxybenzyl- 
alkohol.  Benzyl  alcohol  in  which  hydroxyl  replaces 
hydrogen. 

HYDROX"YBENZYLU'RIC  ACID.  The  compound,  Cie 
H21NO5. 

HYDROX"YBUTYR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxybuty- 
rique.  Ger.,  Hydroxybuttersdure.  A monobasic  acid, 
C4H8O3. 

HYDROXYCAF'FEIN(E).  A crystalline  substance,  Cs 
H10N9O3,  derived  from  caffeine. 

HYDROXYCAM'PHOR.  A liquid,  C10H16O2,  having  a 
turpentinelike  odor. 


Hydrosilicate 
Hydroxysalicylic  Acid 

HYDR0X"YCAMPH0R0NTC  ACID.  An  acid,  C9H14O6. 
HYDROX"YCAPRO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxyca- 
pro'ique.  Ger.,  Hydroxycapronsdure.  Syn.  : oxycaproic 
acid.  A monobasic  acid,  C6H12O3. 

HYDROX"YCAPRYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxy- 
caprylique.  Ger.,  Hydroxycaprylsdure.  A monobasic 
acid,  C8H16O3. 

HYDROXYCHO'LIN(E).  See  Muscarixe. 
HYDROX"YCINNAM'IC  ACID.  See  Coumaric  acid, 
Caffeic  acid,  and  Caffeotannic  acid. 

HYDROX " YCOM ' POUND.  A chemical  substance 
formed  by  the  substitution  of  hydroxyl  for  hydrogen. 
HYDROXYCOU  ' MARIN.  A hydroxyl  substitution 

compound,  C11H10O3,  of  coumarin. 
HYDROX"YCUMIN'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  (CH3)2CH.C6 
H3(0H)C0.0H. 

HYDROX"YDIETHACEnC  ACID.  Diethoxalic  acid. 
HYDROX"YDIPHENYL'AMIN(E).  A hydroxyl  sub- 
stitution compound  of  diphenylamine. 
HYDROX'YDUM,  n.  See  Hydroxide. 
HYDROX"YETHYLACET'IC  ACID.  Ethylgly collie 
acid. 

HYDR0X"YIS0CAM'PH0R.  The  compound,  C10H15O 
(OH). 

HYDROX'YL.  Fr.,  hydroxyle.  Ger.,  H.  Syn. ; oxhy- 
dryl.  A univalent  radicle,  — O.H,  being  water  de- 
prived of  one  atom  of  hydrogen.  It  enters  into  the 
composition  of  all  hydrates  (hydroxides),  including  the 
alcohols,  phenols,  and  oxygen  acids,  and  of  all  other 
bodies  formed  upon  the  water  type.  Occurring  in  the 
free  state  as  a double  molecule,  HO  — OH,  it  constitutes 
a peroxide. 

HYDROXYL'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hydroxylamin. 
A hydroxyl  substitution  compound,  N(OH  )H2,  of  am- 
monia. It  is  used  as  a remedy  in  lupus  vulgaris,  tri- 
chophytosis capitis,  and  psoriasis. — H’disulphonic  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  Id dis III fonique.  Sulphazotic  acid,  NH3S2O7. — 
H.  hydrochlorid(e).  A compound  of  h.  and  hydro- 
chloric acid  ; recommended  as  a substitute  for  pyrogal- 
lic  acid  and  chrysarobin  in  skin  diseases,  having  the 
advantage  of  not  staining  the  skin  or  linen. — H’mono- 
sulphonic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  h.  monosulfoniqiie.  The 
compound,  NH(0H).(HS03 ). 

HYDROX'YLATED.  Fr.,  hydroxyle.  Containing  hy- 
droxyl, forming  a hydroxyl  compound. 
HYDROXYL'IC.  Containing  hydroxyl ; also  of,  per- 
taining to,  or  contained  in  hydroxyl. 

HYDROX"YMARGAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxy- 
margarique.  The  compound,  C1TH34O31. 
HYDROX"YMETHYLPHENYLFOR'MIC  ACID.  See 

under  Hydroxytoluic  acid. 

HYDROX"YNAPHTHO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxy- 
naphtdique.  The  compound,  CioH6(^OH)CO.OH. 
HYDR0X"Y0CT0'IC  ACID.  See  Hydroxycaprylic 

ACID. 

HYDR0X"Y(ENANTH0'IC  ACID,  HYDR0X"Y(ENAN- 
THYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxycenantho'ique,  hy- 
droxyoenanthylique.  A 1-molecule  hydroxyl  substitu- 
tion compound,  C7HUO3  of  cenanthoic  acid. 
HYDR0X"Y0LE'IC  ACID.  See  Eicinoleic  acid. 
HYDROX"YPHENYLACETTC  ACID.  A monobasic 
acid,  C6H4(0H)(CH2  — CO.OH). 

HYDROX  " YPHENYLAMIDOPROPION ' IC  ACID. 

Tyrosine. 

HYDROX"YPIC'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  h.  An  artificial  alka- 
loid, C6H9NO,  homologous  with  pelletierine. 

HYDROX" YPIC'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxypicri- 
que.  Ger.,  Hydroxypikrinsdure.  Trinitroresorcin. 

HYDR0X"YPR0Pi6n'IC  acid.  See  Lactic  acid. 
HYDROX"YPYROCIT'RIC  ACID.  The  compound,  Cs 
HeOs. 

HYDROXYQUIN'OL.  The  compound,  C6H3(OH  )3. 
HYDROX"YSALICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxysa- 
licylique.  Ger.,  Hydroxy salicylsdure.  Oxysalicylic  acid  ; 


1102 


Hydrox3Ttoluene 
Hymen 

a 1-molecule  hydroxyl  substitution  compound  of  sali- 
cylic acid,  C7H6O4. 

HYDR0X"YT0LU'ENE.  Fr.,  hydroxy  toluene.  Ger., 
Hydroxytoluol.  Toluene  in  which  hydroxyl  replaces 
hydrogen.  See  Cresol  and  Dihydroxytoluene. 
HYDR0X"YT0LUTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxy-to- 
luique.  Ger.,  Hydroxytoluylsdure.  An  acid,  CeHs 
.CHs 

HYDR0X"Y VALERI ANTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydroxy- 
valerianique.  Oxyvalerianic  acid,  a 1-molecule  hy- 
droxyl substitution  compound  of  valerianic  acid,  homol- 
ogous with  lactic  acid. 

HYDRTJRE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  uSwp,  water,  and 
ovprj(Tt<;,  urination.  See  Hydruria. 

HY'DRURET.  See  Hydride. 

HYDRTJ'RIA,  /.  From  v6a>p,  water,  and  oSpov,  urine. 
Fr.,  hydrurie.  Ger.,  Hydrurie.  Wateriness  of  the 
urine. 

HYDRY'ALOS,  m.  From  iiSiop,  water,  and  uaAo?,  glass. 
See  Water  glass. 

HYDRYMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  (iStop,  water,  and 
vp.^v,  a membrane.  Fr.,  hydrymenite.  Inflammation  of 
a serous  membrane. 

HYDTJRIL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hydurilique.  Ger.,  Hy- 
durilsdure.  The  compound,  CgHeNiOe. 
HYEPIGLOT'TIC.  See  Hyoepiglottic. 
HYETOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  hyetographia  ( from  veros,  rain, 
and  ypa(f>^,  a writing).  1.  The  climatology  of  rain.  2. 
The  practice  of  recording  facts  about  rainfall. 
HYGIA'MA.  A dietetic  preparation  said  to  be  a con- 
densed mixture  of  milk,  cereals,  and  cocoa. 
HYGIAN'SIS,  HYGI'ASIS,  /.  -an'seos  (-is),  -a'seos 
{-i'asis).  Gr. , uyiavcri?  (from  vyiaiveiv,  to  be  in  health). 
Ger.,  Genesung.  Convalescence. 

HYGIAS'MA,  n.  -as^matos  (-is),  Gr.,  vytWjaa  (from 
vyteta,  health).  Fr.,  hygiasme.  Ger.,  Heilmittel.  A 
means  of  cure. 

HYGIAS'TIC.  Gr.,  uytao-n/cos.  Lat.,  hygiasticus.  Cura- 
tive. 

HYGIAS'TICS,  sing.  Lat.,  hygiastica.  See  Hygiene. 
HY'GID.  From  vyojs,  healthy.  Fr.,  hygide.  Pertain- 
ing to  health. 

HYGIE'A,  /.  Gr.,  vyleia.  Fr.,  sante  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Gesundheit  (1st  def.).  1.  Health.  2.  A medicine.  3. 
The  ancient  goddess  of  health. 

HYGIEAS'TICS,  sing.  Lat.,  hygiastica  (from  vyLeia, 
health).  See  Hygiene. 

HYGIEI'A,  /.  See  Hygiea. 

HYGIEIOCO^MIUM,  n.  From  vyleta,  health,  and  Kop.eiv, 
to  take  care  of.  A residence  for  convalescents  or  for 
the  preservation  of  health. 

HYGIEIOL'OGY.  See  Hygiene. 

HYGIENE'.  From  uyteu/d?,  good  for  the  health.  Fr., 
hygiene.  Ger.,  II.,  Ilygieine.  The  science  and  art  of 
the  preservation  of  health. 

HYGIEN'IC.  Fr.,  hygienique.  Ger.,  hygienisch.  1. 
Pertaining  to  health  or  to  hygiene.  2.  In  a whole- 
some state,  calculated  to  preserve  the  health. 
HYGIEN'ICS,  sing.  See  Hygiene. 

HYGIEN'ISM.  See  Hygiene. 

HYGIEN'IST.  One  who  makes  a business  or  a study  of 
hygiene. 

HYGIEN'OUS.  Gr.,  vyietvd?  (from  vyt'eta,  health). 
Healthy. 

HYGIEOL'OGY.  From  vyina,  health,  and  Adyo?,  under- 
standing. See  Hygiene. 

HYGIE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  { -is).  See  Hygiene. 
HYGIOCO'MIUM,  n.  See  Hygieioc  omium. 
HYGIODYNAM'ICS,  sing.,  HYGIOL'OGY.  From  vyCeia, 
health,  and  8vvap.i<:,  power,  or  Adyos,  understanding. 
See  Hygiene. 

HYGIOSTAT'ICS,  sing.  From  vyieta,  health,  and  io-rd- 
i/ai,  to  cause  to  stand.  See  Hygiene. 


HYGRAN'SIS,  /.  -ran'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  vypav(TLS  (from 
vypd^eiv,  to  be  wet).  Ger.,  Feuchtwerden,  Feuchtmachen. 
A moistening  or  becoming  moist. 

HYGRECHE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  i/ypds,  moist, 
and  rixrjho.,  sound.  Fr.,  hygrecheme.  Ger.,  Flussigkeits- 
laut.  A sound  indicative  of  the  presence  of  fluid,  as 
in  the  chest. 

HYGRE'DON,  /.  -red'onos  (-is).  Gr.,  vyp-qSwu.  See 
Humor. 

HY'GRIN(E).  From  vypd?,  wet.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hygrin. 
A volatile  alkaloid  found  in  Erythroxylon  coca. 
HYGROBLEPHAR'ICI,  m.  pi.  From  vypds,  moist,  and 
p\e<l>apoi>,  the  eyelid.  An  old  term  for  the  excretory 
ducts  of  the  lacrymal  gland. 

HYGROBLEPHARIS'MUS,  m.  See  Epiphora  (2d  def. ). 
HYGROBLEPH'ARON,  HYGROBLEPH'ARUM,  n.  1. 

A moist  state  of  the  eyelids.  2.  Hydroblepharou. 
HY"GR0BR0NCHI0RRH0N'CHTJS,  m.  From  vyp6,, 
moist,  ^poyxia.,  the  bronchial  tubes,  and  pdyxos,  rhon- 
chus.  Fr.,  rale  bronchial  humide.  Ger.,  feuchtes  Bron- 
chialrasselgerdusch.  A humid  bronchial  rhonchus. 
HYGROCATARAC'TA, /.  From  vypd?,  moist,  and  Kara- 
paKTr)?,  a cataract.  Ger.,  jlussiger  Staar.  An  old  term 
for  a fluid  cataract. 

HYGROCELE,  /.  Hig(hu6g)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in 
Eng.,  hi'gro-sel.  -ce'les.  From  dypds,  moist,  and  /ctjAij, 
a tumor.  See  Hydrocele  and  Hydrocirsocele. 
HYGROCIRSOCELE,  /.  Hig(hu®g)-ro(ro2)-su^rs(ki2rs)- 
o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  hig-ro-siCrs'o-sel.  -ce'les. 
From  i/ypo?,  wet,  Ktpaos,  a varix,  and  Kri\-q,  a tumor.  See 
Hydrocirsocele. 

HY"GR0CNISS0RRH0N'CHUS,  m.  From  vypd?,  wet, 
Kvio-adv,  to  crackle  like  burning  fat,  and  poy^os,  a snor- 
ing sound.  Fr.,  rale  crepitant  humide.  A humid,  crack- 
ling rhonchus. 

HYGROCOLLYR'IUM,  n.  Gr. , vypoKoWvpiov,  vypoKoX- 
Aovpiou.  Fr.,  hydrocollyre.  A liquid  collyrium. 
HYGROCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  i'ypos,  wet, 
and  Kuo-Tts,  a bladder.  See  Hydrocyst. 
HY'GROCYSTORRHON'CHUS,  m.  From  uypo?,  wet, 
KucTTt?,  a bladder,  and  poyxo?,  a snoring  sound.  Fr.,  rale 
vesiculaire  humide.  Ger.,  feuchtes  Blasenrasselgerdusch. 
A humid  vesicular  rhonchus. 

HYGRODER'MIA,  /.  From  vypd?,  wet,  and  hipp.a,  the 
skin.  Morbid  moisture  of  the  skin. 

HY'GROGRAPH.  From  vypd?,  wet,  and  ypd(t>€iv,  to  write. 
An  instrument  for  recording  automatically  the  varia- 
tions of  atmospheric  humidity. 

HYGROHAIMATOCELE,  /.  Hig(hu6g)-ro(ro3)-he2m- 
(ha3e2m)-a2t(aH)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi-gro- 
he^m'a^t-o-sel.  From  vypd?,  wet,  alp.a,  blood,  and  kt^Atj, 
a tumor.  Fr.,  hygrohematocUe.  A hydrocele  of  the  tu- 
nica vaginalis  propria  around  and  communicating  with 
which  a hsematocele  has  formed. 

HY'GROL.  Colloid  mercury. 

HYGROL'OGY.  Lat.,  hygrologia  (from  i»ypds,  wet,  and 
Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  hygrologie.  Ger.,  Feuchtig- 
Jceitslehre.  The  science  of  the  fluids  of  the  body. 
HYGRO'MA,  n.  -oin'atos  (-is).  From  vypds,  wet.  Fr., 
h.,  hygrome.  Ger.,  II.,  Ilygrom,  Wassergeschwulst,  wds- 
serige  Balggeschwidst.  1.  A serous  effusion  into  a bursa 
‘mucosa.  2.  A cystic  tumor  containing  usually  a serous 
fluid.  3.  A genus  of  the  Bothriocephalidse. — Cystic  h. 
Lat.,  h.  cysticum.  A tumor  composed  of  a more  or  less 
dense  fibrous  sac  lined  by  epithelium  and  filled  with 
serous  fluid. — H.  cellulocysticum  congenitale.  A con- 
genital cystoid  h.,  of  rapid  growth,  occurring  in  the 
neck,  axilla,  perinseum,  or  sacral  region. — H.  colli  cys- 
ticum congenitum.  See  Hydrocele  of  the  neck. — H. 
cysticum.  See  Cystic  h. — H.  durae  matris.  See  Men- 
ingocele.— H.  gangliodes.  A serous  cyst  formed 
between  the  layers  of  the  sheaths  of  tendons  which 
may  or  may  not  communicate  with  the  cavity  of  the 
sheath. — H.  gastrocnemii.  A h.  situated  on  the  inner 


1103 


Hydroxytoluene 

Hymen 


side  of  the  popliteal  space.  — H.  iliacum  posterius. 
Of  Chassaignac,  a li.  situated  between  the  posterior 
superior  spine  of  the  ilium  and  the  fascia. — H.  infra- 
patellare  profundum.  An  elastic  tumor  anterior  to 
the  ligamentum  patellai,  which  may  interfere  with 
bending  of  the  knee.— H.  of  the  neck.  See  Hydro- 
cele of  the  necJc.—K.  of  the  orbit.  Fr.,  hygrome  de 
Vorhite.  Ger.,  llygrom  der  Augenh'dhle.  A variety  of  J 
exudation  cyst,  first  described  by  Hyrtl,  consisting  in  j 
dropsy  of  the  bursa  of  the  tendon  of  the  superior  | 
oblique  muscle  of  the  eye  or  of  the  bursa  sometimes  ! 
found  between  the  levator  palpebrse  superioris  and  the 
rectus  superior  muscle.  — H.  olecrani.  A flat,  roll- 
shaped, soft,  elastic  tumor,  occurring  on  the  inner  side 
of  the  olecranon,  sometimes  containing,  besides  the 
synovial  fluid,  bodies  like  grains  of  rice. — H.  poplitei. 
See  H.  bursse  mucosse  tendinis  poplitei. — H.  praepatel-  j 
lare.  Fr.,  h.  prerotulien.  A painful  tumor  in  front  of  [ 
the  patella,  consisting  of  a subcutaneous,  subfascial, 
or  subaponeurotic  enlarged  bursa  mucosa.  — H.  prse- 
tibiale.  A h.  of  the  bursa  prsetibialis. — H.  serrato- 
subscapulare.  A h.  formed  between  the  subscapularis 
and  the  serratus  magnus  muscles. — H.  subacromiale. 

A cystic  tumor  developed  by  supersecretion  or  inflam- 
mation of  the  subacromial  bursa.  It  lies  between  the 
acromion  process,  thecoracoacromial  ligament,  and  the 
capsule  of  the  joint— H.  subiliacum.  A bursal  h.,  situ- 
ated between  the  anterior  surface  of  the  pubic  bone  and 
the  hip  joint. — H.  supragenuale.  A bursal  h.  situated 
just  above  the  patella.— H.  trochantericum.  A little 
subcutaneous  or  a large  subaponeurotic  bursal  h.  situ- 
ated over  the  great  trochanter  of  the  femur. — Sacral  h. 
Fr.,  hygrome  sacre.  A cystic  tumor  developed  by  super- 
secretion of  the  sacrococcygeal  bursa,  usually  congen- 
ital.— Subhyoid  h.  A bursal  tumor  situated  just  above 
the  cricoid  cartilage  and  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a 
small  hazelnut  to  that  of  a hen’s  egg. — Thyr(e)ohyoid 
h.  Fr.,  h.  thyreo-hyoidien,  hyste  de  Boyer.  A serous  cyst 
formed  by  the  distention  of  the  bursa  of  the  ligament 
of  the  thyreohyoid  muscle. 

HYGROM'ATOXJS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  hy- 
groma. 

HYGROM'ETER.  Lat.,  hygrometrum  ( from  i>vp6?,  wet,  1 
and  /aerpoi/,  a measure).  Fr.,  hygrometre.  Ger.,  II. 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  amount  of  moisture 
in  the  air. 

HYGROMET'RIC.  Lat.,  hygrometricus.  Pertaining  to 
hygrometry. 

HYGROMETRI'CITY.  Fr.,  hygrometricite.  The  state 
of  being  hygrometric. 

HYGROM'ETRY.  Fr.,  hygromctrie.  Measurement  of 
the  moisture  of  the  air. 

HYGROPJEDOPH'LYSIS, /.  -lys'eos  (-oph'lysis).  From 
V7pd?,  moist,  7rai'?,  a child,  and  (j>Kvcris,  an  eruption.  Ger., 
feuchtende  Kinderhitzhlattern.  Moist  eczema  in  children . 
HYGROPHTLA,  f.  From  v^pd?,  wet,  and  to  love. 

Fr.,  hygrophile.  A genus  of  acanthaceous  plants. — H. 
longifolia.  II.  spinosa. — H.  obovata.  A species  found 
in  the  East  Indies.  The  leaves  are  used  to  reduce 
(edematous  swellings. — H.  ringens.  A species  found  in 
Malabar,  where  the  leaves  are  used,  together  with  salt, 
as  a depurative. — H.  spinosa.  Ger.,  langbldttriger  Stern- 
dorn.  A prickly  species  found  in  the  East  Indies  and 
Ceylon,  where  the  root  and  leaves  are  considered  tonic 
and  diuretic,  and  the  seeds  diuretic  and  aphrodisiac. 
HYGROPH'ILUS.  From  vyp6<;,  moisture,  and  <})L\elv, 
to  love.  Fr.,  hygrophile.  Absorbing  moisture  with 
avidity. 

HYGROPHO'BIA,  /.  From  moisture,  and 

fear.  See  Hydrophobia. 

HYGROPHTHAL'MIA, /.  From  vyp6^,  wet,  and  h<}>ea\- 
p-ta,  ophthalmia.  Ger.,  feuchte  Ophthalmic.  An  old 
term  for  irritation  or  inflammation  of  the  eyeball  or 
eyelids,  accompanied  by  profuse  lacrymation. 


HYGROPHTHAL'MIC.  Pertaining  to  hygrophthalmia  ; 
as  a n.,  a person  affected  with  hygrophthalmia. 
HYGROPIS'SA,  /.,  HYGROPIS'SUN,  a.  Gr.,  hyponuiaa, 
vyp6wL(T(Tov.  Liquid  pitch. 

HYGROPLAS'MA,  w.  -plas'matos  {-is).  From  vyp6<;, 
wet,  and  n\d<rpia,  formed  matter.  Of  Naegeli,  the  fluid 
part  of  protoplasm. 

HYGRORRHON'CHUS,  m.  From  vyp6?,  moist,  and 
p6y\oq,  a rattle.  Fr.,  rale  humide.  Ger.,  feuchtes  Rassel- 
gerdusch.  A moist  rhonchus. 

HY'GROS.  Gr.,  vyp6<;.  Moist,  watery,  liquid ; of  the 
bowels,  loose. 

HYGROSAR'CA, /.  Fr.,  hygrosarque.  Qildema. 
HYGROSAR'CUS.  From  vypo?,  wet,  and  <rdp$,  flesh. 
Pertaining  to  a soft  or  flabby  condition  of  the  flesh. 
HY'GROSCOPE.  Lat.,  hygroscopium  (from  f'YPos,  wet, 
and  (TKonelv,  to  examine  j.  See  Hygrometer. 
HYGROSCOP'IC.  Lat.,  hygroscopicus.  Fr.,  hygroscopi- 
que.  Ger.,  hygrosJcopisch.  Fit  or  adapted  for  giving 
evidence  of  moisture  ; hence,  capable  of  readily  ab- 
sorbing moisture. 

HYGROSCOPI'^CITY,  w.  From  v^pd?,  wet,  and  a-KOTrelv,  to 
examine.  The  property  of  being  hygroscopic. 
HYGROS'COPY.  See  Hygrometry. 
HY"GR0SYPHIL0D0CH'THUS,  m.  Ger.,  feuchtes  Kno- 
tensyphilid.  A moist  tubercular  syphilide. 
HYG'ROTES,/.  -e'tos(-is).  Gr.,  i/yporijs.  Fr.,  hygrote. 
Ger.,  Feuchtiglceit.  1.  Humidity.  2.  A humor. 
HYGRTJSI'NA,  /.  From  vyp6<;,  wet,  and  ova-la,  an  es- 
sence. Fr.,  hygrusine.  The  fine  part  of  essential  oils 
which  remains  liquid  at  a zero  temperature. 

HY'LE,/.  Ily'les.  Gr.,  vAij.  The  primal  matter,  mass, 
or  body  in  nature. — H.  iatrice.  Any  medicinal  sub- 
stance. 

HYLTSIS,  /.,  HYLIS'MUS,  m.  -is'eos  (hyl'isis),  -is'mi. 
Gr.,  uAicri?,  vAta-p.0?.  Filtering,  percolation. 

HYLIS'TER,  m.,  HYLISTE'RION,  n.,  HYLIS'TRION, 

n.,  HYLIS'TRIUM,  n.  Gr. , v\icrrrip,  v\iaTrjpiov,  vkiarpiov. 
Ger.,  Durchseiher.  A strainer  or  filter. 
HYLOGEN'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  vX-q,  mat- 
ter, and  yevvdv,  to  produce.  Ger.,  Stoffbildung,  Massen- 
bildung.  The  origin  or  formation  of  matter. 
HYLOGNO'SIA,  /.  From  vArj,  matter,  and  vvwo-i?, 
knowledge.  See  Hylology. 

HYLOL'OGY.  From  vAtj,  matter,  and  Adyos,  understand- 
ing. Ger.,  Stofflehre,  Elementenkunde.  The  science  of 
elementary  bodies  or  crude  material. 

HYLOP'ATHISM.  'La,t.,hylopathismus.  From  {iA>j,  mat- 
ter, and  7toL0o?,  disease.  1.  The  theory  of  the  sentiency 
of  matter.  2.  Any  disease  due  to  exce.ss,  deficiency,  or 
defective  constitution  of  matter. 

HYLOTRO'PIA,  /.  From  vXq,  matter,  and  Tpeneiv,  to 
turn.  Fr.,  hylotropie.  Ger.,  Stoffwandel.  In  chemis- 
try, a conversion  of  matter. 

HYLOZOTSM.  Lat.,  hylozoismus  (from  uAr?,  matter,  and 
lifeh  Fr.,  hylozoisme.  A theory  attributing  to 
matter  both  primal  existence  and  life  as  one  of  its 
original  properties. 

HY'LUM,  n.,  HY'LUS,  m.  See  Hilum. 

HY'MEN,  m.  Hym'enos  {-is).  Gr.,  vp.rjp.  Fr.,h.  Ger., 

H. ,  Scheidenllappe  (2d  def.),  Jungfernhdntchen  (2d  def.). 

I.  Any  membrane.  2.  A thin  fold  of  mucous  mem- 
brane, of  varying  shape,  but  usually  crescentic,  which, 
in  the  virgin,  closes  the  ostium  vagin®  more  or  less 
completely.  It  is  commonly  attached  to  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  vulvovaginal  ring. — Acetabular  h.  The 
remnants  of  the  capsule  of  the  hip  joint  in  cases  of  dis- 
location of  the  head  of  the  femur.— Annular  h.  See  II. 
annularis.— BifenestTa.te  h.  See  II.  biperforatns.-'Bi- 
labiate  h.,  Bilobate  h.  Fr.,  h.  bilobe.  A h.  separated 
into  two  parts  by  a slit.  — Bridled  h.  See  II.  colnmna- 
tns. — Capsular  h.  See  AcetaMdar  h.  — Cribriform  h. 
See  II.  cribriformis. — Double  h.  See  IT.  multiplex. — 
Fringed  h.  See  H.  fimbriatus. — Horseshoe  h.  Fr.,  h. 


1104 


Hymenaea 
Hyoscyaminum 

en  fer  a cheval.  A h.  which  is  disposed  on  three  sides 
of  the  orifice  of  the  vagina  so  as  to  he  shaped  like  a 
horseshoe. — H.  annularis.  Fr.,  h.  {de  forme)  annulaire. 
Ger.,  ringformiger  H.  That  form  which  is  attached  to 
the  whole  circumference  of  the  ostium  vaginae,  with 
an  opening  in  the  central  portion. — H.  biperforatus. 
A h.  which  presents  two  openings. — H.  columnatus. 
Fr.,  h.  en  bride.  That  form  in  which  the  h.  is  divided 
by  a median  fleshy  bridge  which  extends  into  the  va- 
gina, and  is  apparently  the  remains  of  the  median 
saeptum  between  the  two  Mullerian  ducts.  — H.  cribri- 
formis.  Fr.,  h.  crihle.  Ger.,  siebformiger  H.  A h. 
witli  a number  of  small  openings  in  it. — H.  denticu- 
latus.  Fr.,  h.  d bords  dechiquetes.  That  form  in  which 
the  free  border  is  serrated. — H.  diaphratton.  Gr., 
Sia<f)pdTTuiy.  A mediastinal  membrane. — H.  fim- 
briatus.  That  variety  in  which  the  free  border  and 
often  the  two  surfaces  are  shaggy  with  delicate  papil- 
lary outgrowths.— H.  hypertrophicus.  A hypertrophic 
state  of  the  hymen,  rarely  affecting  the  whole  struc- 
ture, but  affecting  especially  the  part  nearest  the  meatus 
urinarius. — H.  imperforatus.  See  Imperforate  h.  — H. 
infundibuliformis.  A h.  which  projects  in  the  form  of 
a funnel. — H.  linguiformis.  That  malformation  of  the 
h.  in  which  a polypoid  outgrowth  from  its  posterior 
portion  projects  between  the  labia  majora. — H.  mul- 
tiplex. Syn.  : double  h.  The  condition  in  which  there 
is  a membranous  constriction  of  the  vagina,  resembling 
the  h.,  above  the  latter. — H.  saeptus.  A form  in  which 
the  opening  is  divided  by  a vertical  median  vaginal 
partition  consisting  of  an  extension  of  the  posterior 
columua.  Cf.  H.  columnatus. — H.  semilunaris.  Fr., 
h.  {de  forme)  semi-lunaire.  That  form  of  h.  annularis 
in  which  the  preponderance  of  the  posterior  portion  is 
shown  to  an  unusual  degree. — H.  septus.  See  II.  ssep- 
tus. — H.  subsaeptus.  A variety  of  h.  saeptus  in  which 
two  median  partitionlike  structures,  from  the  anterior 
and  posterior  columna,  respectively,  approach  each 
other,  but  do  not  unite. — H.  subseptus.  See  H.  sub- 
sxptus. — Imperforate  h.  Lat.,  li.  imperforatus.  Fr.,  h. 
imperfore.  That  form  in  which  there  is  no  opening, 
so  that  the  ostium  vaginae  is  wholly  occluded. — Semi- 
lunar h.  See  H.  semilunaris. 

HYMEN.2E'A,  /.  Fr.,  hymenee.  Ger.,  Lokustbaum,  Heu- 
schreckenbaiim.  A genus  of  leguminous  trees. — H.  can- 
dolliana,  H.  confertiflora.  Species  found  in  Mexico 
and  Brazil,  having  properties  like  those  of  II.  cour- 
baril. — H.  courbaril.  Fr.,  {hymenee)  courbaril.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Lokustbaum.  The  West  Indian  locust  tree. 
It  furnishes  a variety  of  copal  which  is  used  in  Brazil 
in  pectoral  disorders.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a ver- 
mifuge, and  the  inner  hark  is  a mild  purgative. — H. 
latifolia.  A species  found  in  Brazil.  It  yields  a copal 
like  that  of  II.  courbaril. 

HY'MENAL.  Lat.,  hymenicus.  Fr.,  hymenal.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  hymen  (2d  def.). 

HYMENTC.  See  Hymenal. 

HYMEN'ITIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vjx-qv,  a membrane. 
Inflammation  of  a free  membrane,  especially  of  the  hy- 
men (2d  def.). 

HYMENOCAL'LIS, /.  Ger.,  Hautlilie.  Of  Salisbury,  a 
genus  of  amaryllidaceous  plants. — H.  amoena,  H.  cari- 
baea.  Species  found  in  the  West  Indies.  The  bulbs 
are  used  as  an  emollient  application  to  inflammatory 
swellings.  — H.  mexicana.  A species  found  in  South 
America  and  Central  America.  The  bulbs  are  used 
like  squill. — H.  ovata,  H.  patens.  A species  found  in 
the  West  Indies  having  the  same  properties  as  II. 
amoena. — H.  rotata.  A species  found  throughout  the 
southern  United  States.  Its  bulb  is  used  like  squill. 
HYMENOCHONDRO'DES.  From  vfjL-nv,  a membrane, 
xoi'fipo?,  cartilage,  and  elSo?,  resemblance.  Fr.,  hymeno- 
choudrdide.  Ger.,  Hnutknorpelgewebe.  Of  Heusinger, 
partly  membranous  and  pai'tly  cartilaginous. 


HYMENO'DES.  Gr,,  (from  a membrane, 

and  ec6os,  resemblance).  Fr.,  hymeno'ide.  Resembling 
a membrane  ; membranous  in  texture  ; as  a n.,  of  Hip- 
pocrates, a substance,  such  as  the  blood  in  certain  fevers 
and  the  urine  in  hectic  states,  which  easily  forms  mem- 
branous deposits. 

HYMENODIC'TYON,  n.  From  vix-^v,  a membrane,  and 
SiKTvov,  a net.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. — H.  ex- 
celsum.  A species  found  in  Ceylon  and  the  East  In- 
dies. The  inner  bark,  when  fresh,  is  more  bitter  and 
astringent  than  cinchona  bark,  for  which  it  is  locally 
substituted.  — H.  flaccidum.  A species  found  in  the 
East  Indies,  said  to  furnish  the  cinchona  of  Sheopore. 
— H.  horsfieldianum.  H.  excelsum. — H.  obovatum.  A 
species  known  as  suffed  kurwah  in  Bombay,  where  the 
bark  is  used  by  the  natives  as  a tonic.  — H.  thyrsiflo- 
rum.  H.  excelsum. — H.  utile.  A species  common  in  the 
Paulghaut  jungles,  India,  and  in  Malabar.  By  some  it 
is  identified  with  H.  excelsum. 

HYMENODIC'TYONIN(E).  An  alkaloid  allied  to  qui- 
noidine,  berberine,  and  paricine,  found  in  the  hark  of 
Ilymenodictyon  excelsum. 

HY"MENOGANGLII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  a 

membrane,  and  yayyklov,  a ganglion.  A mild  form  of 
sporadic  cholera. 

HYMENO'GENY.  From  ifx-qv,  a membrane,  and  yevi^dv, 
to  produce.  Fr.,  hymenogenie.  The  production  of  a 
pellicle  by  the  simple  contact  of  two  liquids,  as  when  a 
drop  of  liquid  albumin  falls  into  a liquid  fat. 
HYMENOG'RAPHY.  From  a membrane,  and  ypd- 
<i>eiv,  to  describe.  See  Hymenology. 

HY'MENOID.  See  Hymenodes. 

HYMENOL'OGY.  Lat.,  hymenologia  (from  a mem- 
brane, and  Advo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  hymenologie. 
The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  membranes. 

HYMENOL'OPIS,  f.  -op'idos  {-is).  A genus  of  tape- 
worms in  the  larval  state.  — H.  flavopuncta.  See 
T^nia  flavopuncta. 

HYMENOMALA^CIA,  f.  From  vfx^v,  a membrane,  and 
p.a\aKia,  softness.  Ger.,  Hauterweichung.  Softening  of 
a membrane. 

HYMENONE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  vp.-^v,  a mem- 
brane, and  vYjfxa,  a thread.  Fr.,  hymenoneme.  A genus 
of  cichoriaceous  plants. — H.  graecum,  H.  Tournefortii. 
Probably  the  iepaKcov  fJUKpop  of  Dioscorides ; used  in 
gastric  disorders,  and  externally  to  reduce  inflam- 
mation. 

HYMENOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  a membrane, 

and  ocfyOaKpila,  Ophthalmia.  Membranous  conjunctivitis. 
HYMENOPOL'YPXJS,  m.  From  vp.^p,  a membrane,  and 
ttoAvttov?,  a polypus.  A polypus  of  the  hymen. 
HY"MENOPTERY'GIUM,  n.  From  a membrane, 

and  TTTepvyiov  (see  Pterygium).  A membranous  or  cel- 
lular pterygium. 

HYMENOR'RHAPHY.  From  vfx^v,  a membrane,  and 
pdirreiv,  to  sew.  Colporrhapliy  at  the  situation  of  the 
hymen. 

HYMENOSTE'ATIS,  /.  -at'idos  {-is).  From  vp.^v,  a 
membrane,  and  o-reap,  fat.  Of  Heusinger,  a membra- 
nous web  containing  fat  in  its  cells.  His  hymenoste- 
atides  (Ger.,  Hautspeckzellen)  are  the  cellules  of  the 
cutaneous  adipose  tissue. 

HY'MENOTOME.  From  vp.riv,  a membrane,  and  repiveip, 
to  cut.  Fr.,  hymenotome.  An  instrument  for  incising 
membranes. 

HYMEN0T''0MY.  Lat.,  hymenotomia.  Fr.,  hymenotomie. 
Ger.,  Ilmitezerlegung.  1.  Dissection  of  the  membranes. 
2.  Section  of  the  hymen. 

HY"0BASI0GL0S'STJS,  m.  Of  Albinus,  see  Basioglos- 
sus. 

HY"OCERATOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  voiSr,?,  hyoid, 
and  <}>dpvy^,  the  throat.  See  Hyopharyngeus. 
HY"OCERVICA'LIS,  m.  From  vtiS-qs,  hyoid,  and  cervix, 
the  neck.  See  Hyofascialis. 


1105 


Hymenaea 

Hyoscyaminum 


HYOCHO'LIC  ACID.  From  v,  upsilon,  and  x6Ao?,  bile. 
Fr.,  acide  hyucholalique  (ou  hyocholique).  Ger.,  Hyo- 
cholalsdure.  An  acid,  C25H40O4,  obtained  from  pig’s  bile. 
HY"OCHONDROGLOS'SUS,  m.  From  v,  upsilon,  xof'Spos, 
cartilage,  and  ykCiaaa,  the  tongue.  See  Hyoglossus. 
HY0"DE0GL0S'SUS,  m.  From  v,  upsilon,  ei6os,  resem- 
blance, and  vAi)(r<ra,  the  tongue.  A more  correct  form 
of  hyoglossus  i q.  v.  ). 

HYODEPIGLOT'TIC.  Lat.,  hyodepiglotticus  (from 
hyoid,  eiTL,  upon,  and  yAwo-o-a,  the  tongue).  A more  cor- 
rect form  of  hyoepiglottic  {q.  v.). 

HYO'DES.  Gr.,  (from  v,  upsilon,  and  el6os,  resem- 
blance). See  Hyoid. 

HYODYS'LYSIN.  From  v,  upsilon,  and  dyslysin  (q.  v,). 
Fr.,  hyody  sly  sine.  Ger,,  II.  The  compound,  C25H38O3. 
HYOEPIGLOT'TIC,  HYOEPIGLOTTID'EAN.  Lat.,  hyo- 
epiglotticus  (from  v,  upsilon,  irtC,  upon,  and  yAwcro-a,  the 
tongue).  Fr.,  hyo-epiglottique.  Ger.,  Zungenbein  und 
Stimmritze  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  the  hyoid  bone 
and  to  the  epiglottis. 

HYOEPIGLOTTID'EUS.  See  Hyoepiglottic;  as  an. 
m.,  an  anomalous  muscle  in  man  (constant  in  other 
mammals)  arising  from  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone  and 
inserted  into  the  epiglottis. 

HYOFASCIA'LIS.  An  anomalous  offshoot  from 'the 
omohyoid  muscle  inserted  into  the  cervical  fascia. 
HYOGLOS'SAL.  From  v,  upsilon,  and  yAoxro-a,  the 
tongue.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  tile  hyoid 
bone  and  the  tongue. 

HYOGLOS'SIAN.  From  u,  upsilon,  and  yAJxro-a,  the 
tongue.  Fr.,hyoglossien.  Pertaining  to,  connected  with, 
or  lying  adjacent  to  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  tongue. 
HYOGLOS'STJS,  m.  From  v,  upsilon,  and  yAwo-o-a,  the 
tongue.  Fr.,  hyo(chondro')glosse.  Ger.,  Zungenbein- 
zungenmuskel.  A flat,  quadrangular  muscle  arising 
from  the  greater  cornu,  the  anterior  surface,  and  the 
lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone,  and  inserted  into  the 
side  of  the  tongue.  Its  action  is  to  depress  the  tongue 
and  elevate  the  hyoid  bone.  It  was  formerly  regarded 
as  consisting  of  three  distinct  muscles,  the  basioglossus, 
ceratoglossus,  and  chondroglossus. — Great  h.,  H.  brevis. 
See  Basioglossus. — H.  longus.  See  Styloglossus.— 
H.  magnus.  See  Basioglossus. — H.  parvus,  Small  h. 
Fr.,  petit  hyo-glosse.  The  analogue  of  the  lingualis 
superior  muscle  of  man,  found  in  the  lower  animals. 
HY"0GLYC0CH0'LATE.  Fr.,  h.  A salt  of  hyoglyco- 
cholic  acid. 

HY"0GLYC0CH0'LIC  ACID.  From  u?,  the  swine,  yAu- 
/CU9,  sweet,  and  xoA»},  bile.  Fr.,  acide  hyoglycocholique 
(ou  hyocholalique,  ou  hyoglycocholalique,  ou  hyocholo'id- 
ique).  Ger.,  HyoglyJcocholsdure.  An  amorphous  resin- 
ous substance,  C27H43NO5,  obtained  from  pig’s  bile. 
HY'OID,  HYOID'EAL,  HYOID'EAN.  Gr.,  (from 

V,  upsilon,  and  elSo?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  hyoides,  hy- 
oideus.  Fr.,  hyoide,  hydidien.  Shaped  likq  the  Greek 
letter  v ; pertaining  or  adjacent  to  the  hyoid  bone  or  to 
the  tissues  adjoining  it ; as  a n.,  the  h.  bone. 
HYOI'DES.  See  Hyoid.— H.  primus.  Of  Columbus, 
the  sternohyoid  muscle. 

HYOID'ETJS.  See  Hyoid  ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  con- 
nected with  the  hyoid  bone. — H.  magnus.  See  Stylo- 
HYOiDEUs.— H.  parvus.  See  Keeatohyoideus. 
HY"OMANDIB'ULAR.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  hyoid  bone  and  the  inferior  maxilla. 
HYOMEN'TAL.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  wdth  the 
hyoid  bone  and  the  chin  or  lower  jaw. 
HYOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  ucoSrj?,  hyoid,  and  <f>d- 
pvy$,  the  throat.  Fr.,  hyo-pharyngien  (1st  def.).  1.  The 
middle  constrictor  of  the  pharynx.  2.  Of  Douglas,  the 
first  middle  constrictor  (i.  e.,  that  portion  of  the  mus- 
cle arising  from  the  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone).  By 
Winslow  this  muscle  was  divided  into  the  basiopharyn- 
geiis  and  the  keratopharyngeus  major  and  minor. 
HYOSCI'AMUS,  m.  See  Hyoscyamus. 

70 


HYOSCPNA,  f.  See  Hyoscine. — Hyoscinae  hydro- 
bromidum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Hyoscine  hydrobromide. 
HY'OSCIN(E).  Jua,t.,hyoscina,hyoscinum.  Fr., /t.  Ger., 
Hyoscin.  A semifluid,  amorphous  alkaloid,  CnH23lS03, 
discovered  by  Ladenburg,  isomeric  with  hyoscyamine 
and  atropine,  obtained  from  Hyoscyamus  niger.  It  is 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  slightly  soluble 
in  cold  water.  It  is  said  to  occur  in  duboisia,  bella- 
donna, stramonium,  and  the  alcoholic  extract  of  Scopo- 
lia  atropoides.  According  to  Schmidt,  it  is  a different 
alkaloid  that  occurs  in  these  drugs,  and  commercial  h. 
is  not  of  constant  composition  or  properties.  H.  is  a 
good  soporific  for  the  insane,  and  may  be  used  instead 
of  morphine  when  the  latter  is  contraindicated.  It  is 
also  employed  in  nymphomania  and  allied  affections, 
and  controls  excessive  seminal  emissions.  Beneficial 
results  have  been  obtained  with  it  in  the  treatment  of 
whooping  cough,  asthma,  and  epilepsy,  but  its  special 
value  consists  in  its  mydriatic  effect. — H.  bromhydrate. 
See  II.  hydrobromide.— H.  hydriodate,  H.  hydriodidi e). 
Lat.,  hyoscinum  hydriodntum  (seu  hydrojodicum).  A 
crystalline  salt  having  at  100°  C.  the  composition  C17 
H23NO3HI -|- ^H20,  and  occurring  as  small,  slightly 
yellow,  hemiedral  prisms. — H.  hydrobromate,  H.  hy- 
drobromid(e).  Lat.,  hyoscinum  hydrobromicum,  hyosci- 
nx  hydrobromidum  [Br.  Ph.].  A crystalline  salt  hav- 
ing, when  dried  at  100°  C.,  the  formula  CnH23N03HBr. 
ill20,  and  occurring  as  large,  colorless,  transparent 
prisms,  very  soluble  in  water. — H.  hydrochlorid(e).  A 
crystalline  compound  formed  by  the  action  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  on  h.  It  is  of  the  mydriatic  type,  and 
similar  in  physiological  action  to  hyoscyamine.  It 
dilates  the  pupil  more  rapidly,  but  less  permanently, 
than  atropine,  and  is  free  from  the  disagreeable  dry- 
ness of  the  throat  produced  by  the  latter.  Its  sedative 
power  over  the  insane  is  said  to  be  great  and  its  toxic 
properties  slight. 

HYOSCIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hyoscinique.  Ger.,  Hy- 
oscinsdure.  An  acid,  C9H10O3,  obtained  when  hyoscy- 
amine is  treated  with  boiling  baryta  water. 

HYOSCI'NTJM,  n.  See  Hyoscine. — H.  hydriodatum. 
See  Hy’oscine  hydriodide. — H.  hydrobromicum.  See 
Hyoscine  hydrobromide. — H.  hydrojodicum.  See  Hy"- 
osciNE  hydriodide. 

I HYOSCIPIC'RIN.  From  voo-Kva/xo?,  hyoscyamus,  and 
TTt/CpO?,  bitter.  Fr,,  hyoscipicrine.  Ger.,  H.  A bitter 
glucoside  obtained  from  hyoscyamus. 

HYOSCYA'MIA,  /.  See  Hyoscyamine. 

HYOSCYAMPNA, /.  See  Hyoscy'Amine. — Hyoscyami- 
nae  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  Hy'oscy'amine 
sidphate. 

HYOSCY'AMIN(E).  Lat.,  hyoscyamina,  hyoscyaminum. 
Fr.,  h.,  jusquiamine.  Ger.,  Hyoscyamin.  1.  A crystal- 
line alkaloid,  C17H23NO3,  isomeric  with  hyoscine  and 
atropine,  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Hyoscyamus  niger 
and  also  from  Atropa  belladonna  and  Datura  stramoni- 
um ; identical  with  the  duboisine  found  in  Duboisia 
myoporoides.  It  is  a soporific,  and  is  used  where  opium 
is  contraindicated.  Its  action  on  the  nervous  system 
resembles  that  of  atropine,  and  Ringer  thinks  it  is  equal 
to  hyoscine  in  mania.  As  a mydriatic  it  is  employed 
less  frequently  than  any  of  the  others.  It  is  preferable 
to  duboisine,  since  the  tendency  to  systemic  poisoning 
is  not  so  great.  Its  effects  are  shorter  in  duration  than 
those  of  atropine.  2.  An  American  concentration  from 
Hyoscyamus  niger.  — Amorphous  h.  Fr.,  h.  amorphe. 
Hyoscine. — H.  sulphate.  Lat.,  hyoscyaminx  sulphas 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  hyoscyaminum  sulfuricum.  Fr.,  sulfate  d'h. 
Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Hyoscyamin.  A tasteless  substance, 
C34H23NO6.SO3HO,  having  a sharp,  bitter  taste,  and  oc- 
curring as  small  yellow  or  yellowish  crystals  or  as  a 
yellowish  white  amorphous  powder. 

HYOSCYAMPNUM,  n.  See  Hyoscyamine.— H.  sul- 
furicum. See  Hyoscyamine  sulphate. 


1106 


Hyoscyamus 
Hyperaemia 

HYOSCY'AMUS,  m.  Gr.,  voo-Kva/mo?  (from  a pig,  and 
Kvafj.0?,  a bean).  Fr.,  jusquiame.  Ger.,  Bilsenkraut. 

I.  Henbane  ; a genus  of  solanaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the 

U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  H.  niger. — Emplastrum  hy- 
oscyami  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  H.  plaster;  consisting 
of  16  parts  of  yellow  wax,  4 each  of  olive  oil  and  tur- 
pentine, and  8 of  powdered  leaves  of  h. — Extractum 
hyoscyami.  Fr.,  extrait  de  jusquiame  [Fr.  Cod.]  (1st 
def.).  Ger.,  Bilsenkrautextraht.  Syn.  : extractum  hyos- 
cyami viride  [Br.  Ph.] . 1.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a preparation 

made  by  evaporating  the  juice  of  H.  niger  to  a pilular 
consistence.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  see  Extractum  hyoscyami 
alcoholicum. — Extractum  hyoscyami  alcoholicum  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  jusquiame  alcoolique.  Ger.,  al- 
koholisches  Bilsenkrautextrakt.  Syn. : extractum  hyos- 
cyami [Ger.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  exhausting 
the  dried  leaves  of  H.  niger  with  alcohol  and  evaporat- 
ing to  a pilular  consistence  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  the  consist- 
ence of  a thick  extract.  According  to  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  plant  should  be  of  the  second  year’s  growth. — Ex- 
tractum hyoscyami  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait 
liquide  de  jusquiame.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Bilsenkrautextrakt. 
A fluid  extract  of  the  leaves  of  H.  niger. — Herba  hyos- 
cyami [Ger.  Ph.].  The  herb  of  H.  niger. — Hyoscyami 
folia  [Br.  Ph.].  The  leaves,  flowers,  and  branches  of 
H.  niger. — H.  agrestis.  A variety  of  H.  niger. — H.  al- 
bus.  Fr.,  jxisquiame  blanche,  fh'e  de  pore.  Ger.,  weisses 
Bilsenkraut.  The  uoa-zeva/ao?  of  Dioscorides ; a species 
found  in  southern  Europe,  with  somewhat  milder  prop- 
erties than  those  of  H.  niger.  In  Malta,  where  it  is 
called  mamma  teiga,  it  is  used,  mixed  with  bread,  as  a 
poultice  in  tumors  of  the  breasts. — H.  aureus.  Fr., 
jusquiame  jaune  (ou  doree).  Ger.,  goldgelbes  Bilsenkraut^ 
A species  found  in  the  Mediterranean  region,  resem- 
bling H.  niger  in  its  properties. — H.  betaefolius.  Fr., 
jusquiame  d feuilles  de  bette.  A species  found  in  Egypt, 
resembling  H.  niger.  It  is  used  as  a soporifle  for  chil- 
dren.— H.  bohemicus.  H.  agrestis. — H.  canariensis. 
A species  growing  in  the  Canaries,  very  like  H.  albus. 
— H.  datora.  II.  insanus. — H.  indicus.  Tobacco. — H. 
insanus.  A species  common  in  Beloochistan,  where  it 
is  called  kohibiing  (mountain  hemp).  It  is  smoked  in 
small  quantities  and  employed  as  a poison. — H.  muti- 
cus.  H.  insanus. — H.  niger.  Fr.,  jusqtdame  noir  (ou 
commune).  Ger.,  schwarzes  (oder  gemeines)  Bilsenkraut. 
A coarse,  erect  herb  found  throughout  Europe,  Egypt, 
Asia  Minor,  Persia,  Siberia,  and  Northern  India.  It 
grows  wild  in  waste  places  throughout  the  United 
States,  and  especially  around  Detroit,  Michigan.  It 
exists  under  two  varieties  : the  biennial,  mostly  used 
for  medicinal  purposes,  and  the  annual  (H.  niger,  var. 
^-agrestis),  a smaller  plant  coming  to  maturity  in  a 
single  season.  The  biennial  variety  is  cultivated  in 
England  and  India.  The  foliage  and  green  tops  of 
the  last  variety  are  most  esteemed,  and  are  oflicial  in 
the  pharmacopoeias  of  Europe  and  America  (see  II. 
leaves).  Its  active  properties  are  dependent  on  two 
alkaloids,  hyoscyamine  and  hyoscine  (q.  v.).  Both  are 
used  as  sedatives,  hypnotics,  and  mydriatics. — H.  pal- 
lidus.  A variety  of  II.  niger. — H.  peruvianus.  To- 
bacco leaves. — H.  physaloides.  Fr.,  jusquiame  physa- 
loide.  Ger.,  schluttenartiges  Bilsenkraut.  Kite  flower, 
purple-flowered  henbane ; a species  found  in  north- 
ern Asia,  where  the  herb  aud  root  are  used  as  au 
opiate  and  deliriant.  They  have  been  employed  in 
syphilis,  typhus  fever,  lung  diseases,  and  dysentery, 
and  the  root  is  considered  valuable  in  haunorrhoids  and 
luematuria.— H.  pusillus,  H.  pygmaeus.  Dog  henbane, 
a variety  of  II.  niger.— K.  reticulatus.  Egyiztian  hen- 
bane ; a species  found  in  southern  Europe,  resembling 

II.  albus  and  II.  niger  and  having  like  properties.— H. 
senecionis.  A species  found  in  Egypt,  resembling  H. 
reticulatus.— Inf nsum  hyoscyami.  An  infusion  made 
by  steeping  the  leaves  of  II.  niger  in  boiling  water  and 


straining,  1 oz.  of  the  colature  representing  3 grains  of 
the  leaves. — Infusum  hyoscyami  oleosum.  Fr.,  huile 
de  jusquiame  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : oleum  hyoscyami  [Ger. 
Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  macerating  or  digesting 
for  some  hours  fresh  or  freshly  dried  leaves  of  h.,  gen- 
erally with  alcohol,  adding  olive  oil,  then  freeing  from 
the  spirit  or  from  all  the  moisture  and  Altering.  The 
Ger.  preparation  takes  100  parts  of  herb  of  h.,  75  of  al- 
cohol, and  1,000  of  olive  oil. — Oleum  hyoscyami.  Of 
the  Ger.  Ph.,  see  Infusum  hyoscyami  oleosum. — Semen 
hyoscyami  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Fr.,  jusquiame  noire 
(semence)  [Fr.  Cod.] . The  seed  of  H.  niger.  They  have 
the  odor  of  the  plant,  and  are  ten  times  as  strong  as  the 
leaves. — Succus  hyoscyami  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation 
made  by  crushing  in  a mortar  the  fresh  leaves,  flower 
tops,  and  young  branches  of  H.  niger,  expressing  the 
juice,  adding  1 part  of  alcohol  for  every  3 parts  of  juice, 
aud,  after  a week.  Altering. — Tinctura  hyoscyami  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  jusquiame  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A preparation  made  by  macerating  1 part  of  the  leaves 
of  H.  niger  in  sufficient  dilute  alcohol  to  make  6i  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  or  4^  [Br.  Ph.]  parts  of  filtrate,  and  percolating. 

HYOSCYPIC'EIN.  See  Hyoscipicrin. 

HYOSPONDYLOT^OMY.  From  uoeifijjs,  hyoid,  cnr6vBv\o<;, 
a vertebra,  and  Tou-n,  a cutting.  Fr.,  hyospondylotomie. 
Of  the  veterinarians,  puncture  of  the  guttural  sac. 

HYOSTER'NAL.  From  voeiB^^,  hyoid,  and  a-repvov,  the 
sternum.  Pertaining  to  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  ster- 
num. 

HY"0TAUR0CH0'LIC  ACID.  From  V?,  the  swine,  rav- 
po^,  the  bull,  andxoA^,  bile.  Fr.,  acide  hyotaurocholique 
(seu  hyotaurocolulique).  Ger.,  Hyotaurocholsdure.  An 
unstable  acid,  C27H45NSO6,  occurring  in  pig’s  bile. 

HY0THYR'(E)0ID,  HY0THYR(E)0ID'EAN.  See  Thy- 

REOHYOIDEUS. 

HYOVERTEBROT'OMY.  See  Hyospondylotomy. 

HYPAC'TIC.  Gr.,  vnaKTiKo^  (from  virdyeiv,  to  carry  down- 
ward). Lat.,  hypacticos,  hypacticus.  Fr.,  hypactique. 
Ger.,  unterivegfuhrend.  Slightly  purgative. 

HYPACU'SIA,  HYPACU'SIS,  /.  -u'sise,  -u'seos  {-is). 
From  vTTo,  in  small  degree,  and  dKovyj,  hearing.  Ger., 
Hypakusie.  Impaired  hearing. 

HYPAl'MIA,  /.  See  Hyphemia. — H.  oculi.  See  under 
H^mophthalmia. 

HYP.ESTHE'SIA,  /.  From  vno,  in  small  degree,  aud 
at(r0T]a-i?,  perception  by  the  senses.  Fr.,  hypesthesie. 
Ger.,  Ilypdstliesie.  Partial  anaesthesia. 

HYPAISTHET'IC.  From  vw6,  in  slight  degree,  and 
ala-0riTiKo<;,  perceptive.  Pertaining  to  hypaesthesia. 

HYPAGO'GE,  /.  -o'ges.  Gr.,  vnayo^yr],  a leading  on  grad- 
ually. Ger.,  gelinde  Abfuhren.  Gentle  purgation. 

HYP'AGOGUE.  Gr.,  VTvayoiyof;,  See  Hypactic. 

HYPALBXIMINO'SIS,  /.  From  vtto,  in  a slight  degree, 
and  albumen,  the  white  of  an  egg.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger., 
Hypalbuminose.  Deficiency  of  albumin  in  the  blood. 

HYPALEIM'MA,  n.  -eim'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnaXeifipLa.  1. 
An  ointment,  liniment.  2.  See  Hypaletpsis. 

HYPALEIP'SIS,  /.  -leip'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  virdKeixjji^  (from 
vnaXei^etv,  to  anoiiit).  All  anointing. 

HYPALEIP'TON,  HYPALEIP'TUM,  n.  Gr.,  vndke.nrov. 
Of  Hippocrates,  a liniment. 

HYPALEIP'TRIS,  /.,  HYPALEIP'TRON,  n.,  HYPA- 
LEIP'TRUM,  n.  -eip'tridos  (-is),  -eip'tri.  Gr.,  vnakein- 
Tpi<;,  vTraAetTTTpor.  All  ointment  applicator. 

HYPALGE'SIA,  /.  From  vtto,  in  slight  degree,  and 
a\yy](jL^,  Sensibility  to  pain.  Ger.,  Ilypalgesie.  Of  Eu- 
lenburg,  diminished  sensitiveness  to  painful  impres- 
sions. 

HYPAL'GIA,  /.  From  vn6,  in  slight  degree,  and  5A-yo?, 
pain.  Slight  pain. 

HYPAL'GIC.  Pertaining  to  hypalgia. 

HYPALIM'MA,  n.  See  Hypaleimma. 

HYPALIP'TON,  n.,  HYPALIP'TRIS,  /.,  HYPALIP- 
TRON,  n.  See  Hypaleipton. 


1107 


HYPAMAXJRO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vn6,  in  slight 
degree,  and  aju,avpwo-ts,  amaurosis.  Partial  amaurosis. 
HYPAMATJROT''IC.  Pertaining  to  hypamaurosis. 
HYPAMBLYO'PIA,  /.  From  vtto,  in  slight  degree,  and 
d/a/SAvcoTTi'a,  amblyopia.  Slight  amblyopia. 
HYPAMBLYOP'IC.  Pertaining  to  hypamblyopia. 
HYPANCO'NION,  HYPANCO'NIUM,  n.  Gr.,  VTVayKitiViQV 
(from  VTTO,  under,  and  ayKJiv,  the  elbow).  Of  Galen,  a 
cushion  for  supporting  the  elbow. 

HYPANTHE'RdS.  Gr.,  vnavOripo';  (from  vno,  Under,  and 
dyOrjpo?,  blooming ).  Of  Hippocrates,  florid  (said  of  sputa 
streaked  with  blood). 

HYPANTIM'ONITE.  See  Hypoantimonite. 
HYPAPHO'NOS,  HYPAPHO'NUS.  From  VTTO,  somewhat, 
and  d<j)(oyo^,  dumb.  Of  Hippocrates,  partially  dumb. 
HYPAPOPLEC'TIC.  Lat.,  hypapoplecticus  (from  vn6,  in 
slight  degree,  and  anonA-qyia,  apoplexy).  Pertaining  to 
hypapoplexia. 

HYPAPOPLEX'IA,  /.  From  vn6,  in  slight  degree,  and 
d.TTOn\r}^ia,  apoplexy.  A slight  form  of  apoplexy. 
HYPARTE'RIAL.  From  VTTO,  under,  and  dpr-ripia,  an  ar- 
tery. Situated  below  the  pulmonary  artery. 
HYPASTHENI'A,  /.  From  vn6,  in  slight  degree,  and 
d<r0ev€ia,  Weakness.  Weakness,  slight  loss  of  strength. 
HYPAT'MISM.  Gr.,  vnarp.Lcrp.o's.  Lat.,  hypatmismus. 
Ger.,  Eaucherung.  Fumigation. 

HYPAT'MOS,  m.  Gr. , u7raT/u,d?.  Ger.,  Euuch.  The 
vapor  produced  in  a fumigation. 

HYPATO'NIA,  /.  From  vn6,  in  slight  degree,  and  drovia, 
languor.  Slight  atony. 

HYPAUCHE'NION,  HYPAUCHE'NIUM,  n.  From  vn6, 
under,  and  avx^i',  the  neck.  Ger.,  Nackenhissen.  Of 
Galen,  a pillow  for  the  neck. 

HYPECCAU'MA,  n.  -cau'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  vneKKavp.a 
(from  VTTO,  under,  and  sKKavp.a,  wood  for  lighting  fires). 
Ger.,  Lebensndhrung.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  pabulum 
vitae. 

HYPECCHORE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  vn6,  down, 
and  €KX(dprj(rL<;,  a going  out.  Of  Hippocrates,  a moderate 
alvine  dejection. 

HYPECCHORET'IC.  Gr.,  v7re»cx<«>pTjTi/c6s.  Lat.,  hypeccho- 
reticus.  Pertaining  to  or  producing  hypecchoresis. 
HYPEC'OUM,  n.  Gv.,  vTT-qKoov.  Fr.,  hypecoum,hypecoon. 
Ger. , Lappenblume.  A genus  of  poppy  like  plants.  The 
juice  of  the  seed  is  said  to  have  similar  properties  to 
those  of  opium. — H.  littorale.  A species  having  the 
same  properties  as  those  of  H.  procumbens. — H.  procum- 
bens.  Fr.,  liypecoon  couclie.  A species  the  juice  of 
which  is  said  to  furnish  opium. 

HYPECTA'SIA,  HYPEC'TASIS,  /.  From  vn6,  in  a slight 
degree,  and  e/craa-t?,  a stretching.  Moderate  distention. 
HYPEL.ffi'0N,  HYPEL.ffi'UM,  n.  From  vn-o,  under,  and 
e'Aatoj/,  oil.  Ger.,  Oelhefen,  Oelsatz.  The  dregs  of  oil. 
HYPEMPHRAC'TIC.  Pertaining  to  hypemphraxis. 
HYPEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -ax'eos  (-is).  From  vn6,  in  slight 
degree,  and  a stoppage.  An  incomplete  ob- 

struction, especially  constipation. 

HYPENANTIO'MA,  n.,  HYPENANTIO'SIS,  /.  -om'atos 
(-is),  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnevavTiuip.a  (from  VTTO,  under,  and 
evavTio?,  opposite).  See  Allopathy. 
HYPENCEPH'ALIS,  /.  -al'idos  (-is).  From  vn6,  under, 
and  iyKe(f>a\6i,  the  brain.  See  Cerebellum. 
HYPERABDUC'TION.  From  vnep,  above  measure,  and 
abducere,  to  abduct.  See  Superabduction. 
HYPERACANTHO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep, 
above  measure,  and  dKavOa,  a thorn.  Ger.,  Hyperakan- 
those.  Hyperplasia  of  the  prickle  cell  layer  of  the  epi- 
dermis. The  hyperacanthoses  (Ger.,  IlyperaFaaithosen, 
einfache  Akanthome)  in  Auspitz’s  classification  of  skin 
diseases  are  a family  of  the  Acanthoses,  including  Ver- 
ruca, Condyloma  acuminatum,  and  Idrotadenoma. 
HYPERACID'ITY.  From  vnep,  above  measure,  and 
acidus,  acid.  Fr.,  hyperacidite.  Ger.,  Hyperaciditdt. 
Excessive  acidity  ; said  especially  of  the  gastric  juice. 


Hyoscyamus 
Hypersemia 

HYPERAC'OE,  f.  -ac'oes.  From  virip,  above  measure, 
and  dKo-q,  the  sense  of  hearing.  See  Hyperacusis. 

HYPERAC'TION.  From  vnip,  above  measure,  and  actio, 
action.  Excessive  activity  of  a part  or  organ,  which 
may  or  may  not  be  pathological. 

HYPERACU'SIA,  HYPERACU'SIS, /.  From  vTrep,  above 
measure,  and  a/couo-i?,  hearing.  Excessive  sensibility  of 
the  organ  of  hearing.— H.  willisiana.  Abnormally 
acute  hearing. 

HYPERACUTE'.  From  vnip,  above  measure,  and  acutus, 
sharp.  Excessively  acute. 

HYPERADENO'MA,  w.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  vnep,  above 
measure,  and  dS-qv,  a gland.  An  enlarged  gland. 

HYPERADENO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gev.,  Driisenwucher- 
ung.  Hypertrophy  of  a gland. 

HYPER.ffiMATO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Hyper^mosis. 

HYPER.E'MIA,  /.  From  vnep,  above  measure,  and  aip.a, 
blood.  Fr.,  hyperhemie,  hyperemie.  Ger.,  Hyperdmie. 
A superabundance  of  blood  in  any  part  of  the  body. — 
Accumulation  h.  Ger.,  Stauungshyperdmie.  See  Pas- 
sive local  h.  and  Engorgement  h. — Active  h.  Lat.,  h.  ac- 
tiva.  See  Acute  active  h. — Active  local  h.  Ger.,  active 
Hyperdmie.  An  increased  and  accelerated  flow  of  blood 
into  the  arteries  of  a part,  because  either  the  blood  pres- 
sure of  that  part  is  increased,  or  the  resistance  of  the 
part  in  proportion  to  the  force  of  the  blood  is  diminished. 
— Acute  active  h.  A rapidly  developed  h.  of  a part  due 
to  irritation.  It  consists  in  a relaxation  of  the  muscular 
fibres  of  the  arterioles  consequent  upon  paresis  of  the 
vasomotors,  stimulation  of  the  vasodilators,  or  paralysis 
of  the  muscular  fibres  themselves. — Acute  passive  h. 
An  abnormal  distention  of  the  venous  capillaries  of  a 
part  rapidly  appearing  and  due  to  obstruction  of  the  re- 
turn flow  of  blood  from  the  part. — Arterial  h.  Lat., 
li.  arterialis  (seu  activa).  Ger.,  arterieUe  Hyperdmie. 
The  active  local  h.  arising  from  a relaxed  condition  of 
the  coats  of  the  arteries. — Asthenic  h.  See  Relaxative 
h. — Atonic  h.  Active  local  h. ; so  called  -with  reference 
to  the  condition  of  the  arteries  resulting  in  h. — Cerebral 
h.  Ger.,  Gehirnhyperdmie.  Of  Hammond,  the  first 
stage  in  active  cerebral  congestion.  See  Cephal^mia. 
— Chronic  passive  h.  Ger., chronische passive  Hyperdmie. 
A distention  of  the  capillaries  of  a part  by  venous  blood 
coming  on  gradually  and  without  inclination  to  disap- 
pear ; due  to  external  or  internal  interference  with  the 
venous  circulation  of  the  part. — Collateral  h..  Compen- 
satory h.  Ger.,  collaterale  (oder  compensatorische)  Hy- 
perdmie. That  form  of  h.  which  is  compensatory  to  an 
anaemia  in  a near  or  distant  area,  through  a transfer  of 
the  blood  pressure.  It  may  be  either  arterial  or  venous. 
— Congestive  h.  See  Passive  local  li. — Direct  neuralgic 
h.  H.  with  elevation  of  temperature  and  swelling  of 
the  aflected  parts,  which  appears  during  a neuralgia  or 
remains  after  its  disappearance. — Encephalic  h.  See 
Cerebral  h. — Engorgement  h.  G^r.,  Stauungshyperdmie. 
H.  due  to  engorgement.  In  Auspitz’s  classification  of 
skin  diseases,  the  engorgement  h’s  and  anaemias  form 
the  family  of  “engorgement  dermatoses,”  including 
ischaemia  of  the  skin,  cyanosis,  and  effusions  of  blood, 
or  of  haemoglobin  due  to  venous  engorgement  of  the 
skin.— Follicular  h.  1.  A h.  of  the  glandular  system. 
2.  A congestion  of  the  follicles  in  the  pharynx  oc- 
curring in  the  early  stages  of  clergyman’s  sore  throat. 
— Functional  h.  H.  due  to  or  occasioning  functional 
activity. — Gravitative  h.  See  Acute  passive  h. — Gen- 
eral h.  The  h.  which  occurs  over  more  or  less  of  the 
whole  surface  of  the  body  under  circumstances  such  as 
excitement  or  the  reaction  after  fright. — H.  abdominis. 
See  CiELi^MiA. — H.  activa.  See  Acute  active  h. — H. 
acuta  of  the  middle  ear.  Fr.,  hyperemie  aigue  de  Voreille. 
Ger.,  akute  Hyperdmie  des  Mittelohres.  Of  De  Rossi,  an 
acute  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  cavity  of  the  mid- 
dle ear. — H.  arterialis.  See  Arterial  h. — H.  capitis  (seu 
cerebri).  See  CEPHALiEMiA.— H.  collateralis.  See  OoL 


1108 


Hyperaemic 
Hypercrinia 

lateral  A.— Hyperaemise  cutaneae.  Cutaneous  affections 
of  which  the  most  important  feature  ish. — H.  hepatica. 
An  abnormal  distention  of  the  liver  with  blood.  It 
may  be  congestive  h.,  as  after  a full  meal  or  in  the  early 
stages  of  inflammation,  or  it  may  be  passive,  as  in  ob- 
structive disorders  of  the  circulatory  system. — H.  of 
fluxion.  Active  h. — H.  of  paralysis.  H.  due  to  paral- 
ysis or  section  of  the  nerves  of  the  part. — H.  of  stasis. 
Passive  h. — H.  passiva.  See  Venous  h. — H.  venosa. 
See  FeaoMs /i.— Hypostatic  h.  See  Chronic  passive  h. — 
Hysterical  h.  H.  as  it  occurs  among  hysterical  sub- 
jects. It  may  lead  to  profuse  and  frequent  menstrua- 
tion. —Inflammatory  h.  The  increased  vascularity 
which  marks  the  first  stage  of  an  inflammatory  process. 
— Ischaemic  h.  Ger.,  ischdmische  Hyperdmie.  Of  O. 
Weber,  those  arrests  of  the  blood  in  the  veins  which 
occur  after  closure  of  the  arteries  supplying  them, 
especially  in  incomplete  collateral  circulation. — Local 
h.  The  increase  of  tlie  blood  contained  in  more  or  less 
dilated,  usually  lengthened,  vessels  of  any  part  of  the 
body,  so  that  the  normal  fluctuations,  as  to  the  quantity 
of  blood  contained,  are  exceeded. — Mechanical  h.  See 
Passive  local  Neuroparalytic  h.  See  H.  of  paralysis. 
— Paralytic  h.  8ee  H.  of  paralysis. — Partial  h.  Ah. 
of  any  single  organ  or  part  of  an  organ  in  the  body. — 
Passive  local  h.  Ger.,  passive  Hyperdmie.  That  form 
of  h.  in  which  the  principal  cause  is  the  increase  of  re- 
sistances, often  by  the  interposition  of  a mechanical 
force.  — Reflex  neuralgic  h.  H.  of  a reflex  nature, 
which  may  arise  from  a transient  or  from  a continuous 
cause,  perhaps  during  the  progress  of  a neuralgia. — Re- 
laxative h.  Ger.,  relaxative  Hyperdmie.  Active  local 
h.  ; so  called  with  reference  to  the  condition  of  the 
arteries  resulting  in  h. — Retinal  h.  Fr.,  hyperemie  re- 
tinienne  (ou  de  la  retine).  Ger.,  Hyperdmie  der  Netzhaut. 
An  engorgement  or  overfilling  either  of  the  larger  ret- 
inal vessels  or  of  the  capillary  vessels,  the  latter  being 
most  marked  on  the  optic  disc. — Venous  h.  Lat.,  h. 
venosa.  The  form  of  h.  produced  by  pressure  on  the 
veins  above. 

HYPER.ffiM'IC.  Lat.,  hypersemicus.  Fr.,  hyperemique. 

Ger..  hyperdmisch.  Pertaining  to  hyperfemia. 
HYPERJEMO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  vn-epat/awo-i?  (from 
vTrep,  above  measure,  and  alixa,  blood).  1.  A superabun- 
dance of  blood.  2.  Excessive  activity  or  pressure  of  the 
blood. 

HYPER.$STHE'SIA,  /.  From  vwep,  to  excess,  and  ala-er)- 
o-i?,  perception  by  the  senses.  Fr.,  hyperesthesie.  Ger., 
Hyperdsthesie,  iiherspannte  Empfindung.  Morbidly  acute 
sensitiveness  to  external  impressions. — Acoustic  h., 
Auditory  h.  See  H.  acustica. — Cerebral  h.  A h.  of  any 
part  of  the  body  due  to  disease  of  the  brain.— Cutaneous 
h.  Lat.,  h.  cutanea.  H.  of  the  skin. — Cutaneous  thermo- 
h.  Excessive  sensibility  of  the  skin  to  differences  in 
temperature. — Epileptic  chromatic  h.  The  state  of 
nervous  exaltation  at  the  beginning  of  an  attack  of 
epilepsy,  in  which  the  subject  sees  with  vividness  more 
or  fewer  imaginary  colors.  According  to  H.  Jackson, 
red  is  usually  seen  first,  though  the  other  primary  col- 
ors may  quickly  follow.  See  Epileptic  aura. — General 
h.  H.  affecting  the  whole  body. — Genital  h.  An  hys- 
terical h.  of  the  genital  organs,  especially  seen  in  women, 
in  wdiich  there  is  no  excess  of  sexual  desire,  but  pain 
in  coitus. — Gustatory  h.  Lat.,  h.  gustatorin.  See  Hy- 
PEKGEUSiA. — H.  acustica.  Fr.,  hyperesthhie  aconsti- 
que.  Ger.,  akustische  Hyperdsthesie.  A disorder  which 
consists  in  an  unpleasant,  painLil  sensation  in  the  ear 
caused  by  tones  or  noises. — H.  cutanea.  See  Cutaneous 
h. — H.  gustatoria,  H.  linguae.  See  Hypj:rgeusia. — 
H.  of  the  cardiac  plexus.  Lat.,  h.  p>lexus  cnrdiaci.  Of 
Romberg,  angina  pectoris.  — H.  of  the  Hypogastric 
plexus.  Hypogastric  neuralgia. — H.  of  the  mesenteric 
plexus.  Mesenteric  neuralgia.  — H.  olfactoria.  See 
Hyperosmia. — H.  plexus  cardiaci.  See  H.  of  the  car- 


diac plexus. — H.  psychica.  Hypochondriasis.— Lead  h. 
An  affection  incidental  to  lead  poisoning,  characterized 
by  pain,  especially  in  the  lower  limbs  and  trunk,  and 
in  the  joints. — Local  h.  H.  afiecting  only  a portion  of 
the  body. — Muscular  h.  Excessive  sensitiveness  of 
the  muscles  to  pressure  ; distinct  from  cutaneous  h.  It 
sometimes  occurs  in  spinal  paralysis. — Neural  h.  See 
Neuralgia.  — Olfactory  h.  Lat.,  h.  olfactoria.  See 
Hyperosmia. — Optic  h.  Exaggerated  sensitiveness  of 
the  eye. — Organic  h.  H.  due  to  organic  diseases  of  the 
nerve  centres. — Psychical  h.  [Romberg].  Vat.,  h.  q^sy- 
chica.  Hypochondriasis. — Pulmonary  h.  A morbid 
sensitiveness  to  pain  or  neuralgia  of  the  lung  substance 
not  connected  with  any  organic  disease  of  the  organ. — 
Spinal  h.  1.  An  excessive  sensitiveness  of  the  cuta- 
neous surface  over  areas  supplied  by  nerves  the  poste- 
rior roots  of  which  are  involved  in  an  acute  or  chronic 
spinal  meningitis.  2.  A form  of  local  h.  found  in 
“spinal  irritation”  or  “ spinal  anaemia.”  It  consists 
in  an  excessively  sensitive  spot  over  some  portion  of 
the  spinal  vertebra,  usually  the  dorsal,  and  is  most  fre- 
quently found  in  conjunction  with  general  hysteria. — 
Thermo-h.  Exalted  sensitiveness  to  impressions  of  heat 
and  cold. — Urethral  h.  Abnormal  sensitiveness  of  the 
urethra. — Visceral  h.  An  abnormal  consciousness  of 
the  presence  and  action  of  an  abdominal  or  thoracic 
organ,  usually  accompanied  with  pain. 

HYPER.ESTHE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  1.  See  Hyper- 

esthesia. 2.  Any  disease  characterized  by  hyper- 
sesthesia. 

HYPER AISTHETTC.  Lat.,  hyper sestheticus.  Fr.,  hyper- 
esthetique.  Ger.,  hyperdsthetisch.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fected with  hypersesthesia. 

HYPER.ESTHETOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  vTTcp,  to  excess, 
avaO-qais,  sensation,  and  o-Trao-pos,  spasm.  Ger.,  Gefiihls- 
uberreizungskrampf.  A spasm  resulting  from  hyper- 

HYPERAKANTHO'SIS,  /.  See  Ha  peracanthosis. 

HYPERAKU'SIS,  /.  See  Hyperacusia. 

HYPERALBUMINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep, 
to  excess,  and  albumen  (see  Albumin).  Fr.,  hyperal- 
buminose.  Ger.,  Hyperalbuminose.  The  presence  of  an 
excess  of  albumin  in  the  blood. — Absolute  h.  A con- 
dition, not  exactly  demonstrable,  in  which  there  is  an 
increase  of  the  entire  quantity  of  albumin  in  the  blood. 
— Relative  h.  A transient  h.  brought  about  by  losses 
of  water  and  salts  from  the  blood  that  are  greatly  out 
of  proportion  to  the  losses  of  albumin  during  the  same 
time,  as  in  cholera  and  after  taking  drastic  purgatives. 

HYPERALGE'SIA,  HYPERAL'GIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  dXyrjat^,  a feeling  of  pain,  or  d\yo<;,  pain. 
Fr.,  hyperalgesie.  Ger.,  Hyperalgesie.  Excessive  sen- 
sitiveness to  painful  impressions. — Acoustic  h.,  Audi- 
tory h.  See  Hyperesthesia  acustica. — Cutaneous  h., 
H.  of  the  skin,  Muscular  h.  The  sense  of  fatigue  and 
prostration  felt  in  the  muscles  in  certain  diseases. — Ol- 
factory h.  Painful  sensitiveness  of  the  Schneiderian 
membrane  to  certain  odors. — Visceral  h.  H.  due  to 
abnormal  irritation,  or  increased  irritability  of  the  vis- 
ceral sensory  nerves. 

HYPERANARRHOPHE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  vnep, 
to  excess,  and  ivappo^rjo-i?,  a gulping  down  again.  Ger., 
ubermdssige  Einsaugnng.  Excessive  absorption. 

HYPERANAR'THRIC.  Lat.,  hyp>eranarthricus  (from  vnip, 
to  excess,  a priv.,  and  apfJpiKo?,  pertaining  to  the  joints). 
Having  excessive  imperfections  of  the  joints  and  limbs. 

HYPERANTHRAX'IS,  /.  -ax'eos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess, -and  dv6pa$,  a coal.  See  Asiatic  cholera. 

HYPERA'PHIA,  f.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  a<f>ri,  a 
touching.  Cutaneous  hyperjesthesia. 

HYPERAPH'IC.  Pertaining  to  hyperaphia. 

HYPERAPHRODIS'IA,  /.  From  vnep.  to  excess,  and 
i<f>po6iVia,  aphrodisia.  Ger.,  iibermdssiger  Geschlechts- 
trieb.  An  inordinate  venereal  appetite. 


1109 


HYPER' APHY.  See  Hyperaphia. 

HYPER ARITH'MOTJS.  Gr.,  uTrepapidjao?  (from  vnep,  to 
excess,  aud  ipt0/a6?,  a number;.  Supernumerary. 
HYPERARTH'RIC.  Lat.,  hyperarthricus  (from  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  apOpoi',  a joint;.  Having  supernumerary 
limbs  or  parts. 

HYPERARTHRIT'IC.  Lat.,  hyperarthriticus.  Aflected 
with  byperartbritis. 

HYPERARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
aud  dp0ptTt?,  arthritis.  Arthritis  of  great  severity. 
HYPERARTHROPATHI'A,/.  See  Arthryperpathia. 
HYPERARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  apdpoy,  a joint.  Fr.,  hyper arthrose.  Ger., 
Uebergliederung.  The  state  of  having  superfluous  joints. 
HYPERASTHENI'A,  /.  From  bnep,  to  excess,  and  io-0e- 
veia,  weakness.  Fr.,  hyperasthenie.  Ger.,  iibermdssige 
Schwdche.  Extreme  debility. 

HYPERASTHEN'IC.  Lat.,  hyperasthenicus.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  aflected  with  hyperasthenia. 
HYPERAUXE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  au^Tjcrts,  increase.  An  extraordinary  increase 
in  the  size  of  a part. — H.  iridis.  H..  of  the  iris  by 
angeiectasia,  causing  it  to  appear  very  much  darker 
and  resulting  in  contraction  of  the  pupil. 
HYPERAZOTTJ'RIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  a priv., 
|o)^,  life,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Azoturia  of  extreme  sever- 
ity. 

HYPERBA'RIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  /3apv?, 
heavy.  An  abnormally  high  speciflc  gravity. 
HYPERBAR'IC.  Lat.,  hyperbaricus.  Pertaining  to  or 
possessed  of  hyperbaria. 

HYPERBIONAR'CE,  f.  -ar'ces.  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
/3to9,  life,  and  vdpKy,  numbness.  Excess  of  vitality  with 
stupidity. 

HYPERBOL'IC.  Gr.,  vnep^0\LK0<;  (from  vneppdWeiv,  to 
throw  beyond).  Lat.,  hyperbolicus.  1.  Exaggerated. 
2.  Having  the  form  of  an  hyberbola. 
HYPERBRACHYCEPHAL'IC.  From  vnep,  above  meas- 
ure, ^paxvs,  short,  and  Ke4>a\LKo<:,  for  the  head.  Lat., 
hyperbrachycephalus.  Fr.,  hyperbrachycephale.  Ger., 
hyperbrachycephal.  Of  Topinard,  having  a length- 
breadth  index  greater  than  85°  (said  of  skulls). 
HYPERBTJ'LIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  fiov\^,  the 
will.  Ger.,  Willensteigerung.  Exaggeration  of  the 
faculty  of  volition  (e.  g.,  in  the  insane). 
HYPERBTJ'LIC.  Lat.,  hyperbtdicus.  Pertaining  to  or 
aflected  with  hyperbulia. 

HYPERCAR'BONATE.  See  Bicarbonate. 
HYPERCAR'DIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  KapUa, 
the  heart.  Hypertrophy  of  the  heart. 
HYPERCARPO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  /cdpneocrtf,  profit.  Fr.,  hypercarpose.  Ger., 
Ueberfruchtung.  Of  F.  Simon,  an  increase  in  the  num- 
ber of  the  blood  corpuscles  with  diminution  of  the 
amount  of  fibrin,  as  in  typhus. 

HYPERCATAPINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  Karaniveip,  to  gulp.  1.  An  excessively  de- 
veloped power  of  deglutition.  2.  See  Hyperanar- 
RHOPHESIS. 

HYPERCATHAR'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  hypercatharsie.  Ger., 
Hyperkatharse.  1.  See  Hypercatharsis.  2.  OfPaulus 
.^gineta,  menorrhagia. 

HYPERCATHAR'SIS,  /.  -ar'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  »cd0apo-t?,  a cleansing.  Fr.,  hypercatharsie. 
Ger.,  Hyperkatharse.  Excessive  purging. 
HYPERCATHAR'TIC.  Lat.,  hypercatharticus.  1.  Per- 
taining to  hypercatharsis.  2.  Excessively  cathartic. 
HYPERCEDEMO'NIA,  /.  From  V7T€p,  to  excess,  and 
Kr}Sep.opia,  solicitude.  1.  Extreme  care  or  anxiety.  2. 
Excessive  care  of  a patient. 

HYPERCEDEMON'IC.  Lat.,  hypercedemonicus.  Per- 
taining to  or  aflected  with  hypercedemonia. 
HYPERCENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  /ceVcoo-i?,  evacuation.  Fr.,  hypercSnose.  A 


Hypersemic 
Hypercrinia 

copious  or  excessive  evacuation  (e.  g.,  of  the  blood,  by 
bleeding,  etc.;. 

HYPERCENOT'IC.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  causing 
hypercenosis. 

HYPERCERATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-os'is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  Kepa<s,  a horn.  Fr.,  hyperceratose.  Ger., 
Hyperkeratose,  Hornhautiiberndhrung.  1.  Hypertrophy 
of  the  cornea.  2.  Conical  cornea. 

HYPERCHLORHYD'RIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
x^i^pdi  (see  Chlorine),  and  vSiop  (see  Hydrogen;.  Fr., 
hyperchlorhydrie.  The  presence  of  an  excessive  amount 
of  hydrochloric  acid  in  the  secretions  of  the  stomach. 

HYPERCHO'LIA,  /.  From  vnep,  above  measure,  and 
xoArj,  bile.  A superabundant  secretion  of  bile. 

HYPERCHONDRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  vnep, 
to  excess,  and  xd»'^pos,  cartilage.  Ger.,  Knorpelgewdchs. 
A cartilaginous  tumor  or  hypertrophic  growth. 

HYPERCHONDRO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  Knorpel- 
wucherung.  The  development  of  a hyperchondroma. 

HYPERCHRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  xpw/^a.  color.  1.  An  old  term  for  a red  fleshy 
excrescence  at  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye,  near  the 
caruncle.  2.  An  incorrect  term  for  the  caruncle. 

HYPERCHRO'MATISM.  A state  of  unusually  increased 
or  intensified  coloration. 

HYPERCHROMATOP'SIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
xpd>p.a,  color,  and  5>|/i9,  vision.  A defect  of  vision  in 
which  faulty  ideas  of  color  are  attached  to  objects. 

HYPERCHROMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  Hyper- 
chromatose.  An  abnormal  increase  of  the  coloring 
matter  of  any  tissue ; excessive  pigmentation.  In 
Auspitz’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  the  Hyperchro- 
matoses  are  a family  of  the  Chromatoses,  comprising  the 
various  forms  of  superpigmentation  of  the  skin,  both 
congenital  and  acquired. — H.  verrucosa  maligna.  A 
term  first  proposed  by  Manassei  and  adopted  by  Rasori 
for  xeroderma  pigmentosum. 

HYPERCHRO'MIA,  /.  See  Hyperchromatosis. 

HYPERCINE'SIA,  HYPERCINE'SIS,  /.  -e'sise,  -e'seos 
{-is).  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  (a^rjo-ts,  motion.  Fr., 
hyperkinesie.  Ger.,  Hyperkinesie.  1.  Excessive  muscu- 
lar motion  or  contraction  ; hence  spasm.  2.  An  ab- 
normal excitability  of  certain  groups  of  muscles,  with 
a tendency  to  strong  contractions,  observed  below  the 
point  at  which  a unilateral  section  of  the  spinal  cord 
has  been  made.  3.  An  abnormal  mobility  of  any  part 
of  the  body.  4.  A term  for  hysteria  and  hypochondri- 
asis, on  account  of  the  frequent  and  abrupt  motions  of 
the  patient. — Gastric  h.  See  Hypochondriasis.— H. 
cordis.  Palpitation  of  the  heart. — H.  hysterica.  Hys- 
terical convulsions. — H.  nervosa.  Excessive  nervous 
impressibility. — H.  of  the  facial  nerve.  See  Convulsive 
TIC. — H.  uterina.  Convulsive  hysteria. — Professional 
h.  One  of  a large  group  of  affections  in  which  there 
are  spasmodic  movements  of  certain  muscles  continu- 
ously employed  in  the  exercise  of  a trade  or  profession. 
—Reflex  h.  A disorder  of  the  reflex  nervous  mechan- 
ism indicated  by  excessive  reaction  to  stimuli. — Spinal 
h.  Muscular  spasm  or  convulsions  due  to  disease  of 
the  spinal  cord. 

HYPERCINET'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  hy- 
percinesia. 

HYPERCLO'MAX,  TO.  -clom'acos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  K\^ixa^,  a heap  of  stones.  See  Hyper- 
chromatosis. 

HYPERCORYPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnepKopv<f>io- 
0-19  (from  vnep,  to  excess,  and  Kopv<f)W(Ti^,  a bringing  to  a 
point).  1.  A protuberance,  especially  on  the  head.  2. 
Of  Hippocrates,  a projecting  point  or  end. 

HYPERCOU'SIA,/.  Fr.,  hyper cousie.  See Hyperacusia. 

HYPERCRIN'IA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  /cpiVetv, 
to  separate.  Fr.,  hypercrinie.  Ger.,  Hyperkrinie.  1. 
Of  Andral,  an  incorrect  term  for  hypercrisis.  2.  An 
abnormally  abundant  secretion. 


1110 


Hypercrisis 
H y permanganic 

HYPER'CRISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  (-per 'crisis).  From  vTrep,  to 
excess,  and  KpiVis,  a crisis.  Fr.,  hypercrise.  1.  Of  Ga- 
len, an  abnormal  and  critical  discharge.  2.  A crisis  of 
extraordinary  severity. 

HYPERCRIT'ICAL.  Fr.,  hypercritique.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  hypercrisis. 

HYPERCRO'MA,  n.,  HYPERCRO'MAX,  m.  -crom'atos 
{-is),  -crom'acos  (-is).  From  inep,  to  excess,  and  /cpui- 
pa^,  a heap  of  stones.  See  Hyperchkomatosis. 
HYPERCU'SIA,  /.  See  Hyperacusia. 
HYPERCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  vwep,  to  excess, 
and  Kvr}<TL^,  conception.  1.  Superfcetation.  2.  The  state 
in  which  conceptions  follow  each  other  rapidly. 
HYPERCYETTC.  Pertaining  to  hypercyesis. 
HYPERCYRTO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  (cupTojo-is,  curvature.  Ger.,  iibermdssige  Krihn- 
mung.  Excessive  curvature. 

HYPERCYRTOTTC.  Lat.,  hypercyrtoticus.  Pertaining 
to  or  affected  with  hypercyrtosis. 

HYPERDACRYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  SdKpv,  a tear.  Excessive  secretion  of  tears. 
HYPERDACTYLTA,  /.  From  vwep,  to  excess,  and  SdK- 
Tv\og,  a digit.  See  Polydactylism. — False  h.  Ger., 
falsche  RyperdaMylie.  H.  due  to  the  division  of  one  of 
the  digits  into  two. 

HYPERDERMATO'MA,  w.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  vnep, 
to  excess,  and  Sepfia,  the  skin.  Ger.,  uberndhrte  Haut- 
stelle.  A growth  consisting  of  hypertrophied  skin. 
HYPERDERMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  Haut- 
wucherung.  Hypertrophy  of  the  skin. 
HYPERDERMO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Hyper- 

DERMATOMA. 

HYPERDERMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Hyperderma- 
tosis. 

HYPERDESMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  { -is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  Sea-pos,  a bond.  Ger.,  Hyperdesmose.  Hyper- 
trophy of  connective  tissue. 

HYPERDIAC'RISIS,  /.  -Cits  cos  {-ac  rtsts).  From  vnep, 
to  excess,  and  SiaKpia-is,  a separating.  See  Hypercrisis 
(2d  def.). 

HYPERDICROT'IC.  See  Hyperdicrotous. 
HYPERDIC'ROTISM.  A condition  characterized  by  a 
hyperdicrotous  pulse. 

HYPERDIC'ROTOUS.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  5t/<poTo?, 
doul)le  Ideating.  Fr.,  hyperdicrote.  Ger.,  hyperdikrotisch. 
Of  the  pulse,  affected  with  retarded  dicrotism  ; of  a 
pulse  tracing,  having  the  descending  dicrotic  wave  de- 
ferred until  the  beginning  of  the  next  ascending  curve. 
HYPERDISTEN'TION.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  dis- 
tendere,  to  distend.  See  Superdistention. 
HYPERDIURE'SIS.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  Scovpeiv, 
to  pass  urine.  See  Polyuria. 

HYPERDYNAMTA,  /.  From  vndp,  to  excess,  and  6ii- 
vapt?,  power.  Fr.,  hyperdynamie.  Ger.,  Ueherkrnft. 
Excess  of  muscular  power ; excessive  muscular  action. 
— H.  uteri.  Excessive  labor  pains. 

HYPERDYNAM'IC.  J^2it.,hypcrdynamicus.  Pertaining 
to  or  affected  with  hyperdynamia. 

HYPERDYNATOCRA'SIA,  /.  From  vnip,  to  excess, 
Sut'ttTos,  strong,  and  kpSlctk;,  a mixing.  Ger.,  Mischungs- 
ilberkraft.  An  overtension  of  organic  fibres,  thastrictum 
of  ancient  writers. 

HYPEREC'CRISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  {-ec' crisis) . From  vnep, 
to  excess,  and  e/cKpto-ts,  a secretion.  Ger.,  Hyj>erekkrisie. 
Excessive  secretion  or  evacuation. 

HYPERECCRIT'IC.  Lat.,  liypereccriticus.  Pertaining 
to  or  affected  with  hypereccrisis. 

HYPEREC'RISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  (-ec'risis).  See  Hyper- 
eccrisis. 

HYPERECRIT'IC.  See  Hypereccritic. 
HYPEREME'SIA,  HYPEREM'ESIS,  f.  -e'siie,  -e'seos 
(-em'esis).  From  vnep,  to  excess,  aiid  epeo-i?,  vomiting. 
Fr.,  hyperemesie.  Ger.,  ubermdssiges  Erbrechen.  Ex- 
cessive or  incessant  vomiting. — H.  gravidarum.  Fr., 


vomissement  incoercible  des  femmes  enceintes.  H.  due  to 
pregnancy. 

HYPEREMET'IC.  Lat.,  hyperemeticus.  Fr.,  hyperhne- 
tique.  Pertaining  to  or  causing  hyperemesis. 
HYPERE'MIA,  /.  1.  See  Hyperemesis.  2.  See  Hy- 

peremia. 

HYPERENCEPHA'LIA,  f.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and 
ev/c#aAos,  the  brain.  Fr.,  hyper encephalie.  1.  A mon- 
strosity in  which  a portion  of  the  brain  lies  outside  the 
skull.  2.  The  development  of  a hyperencephalic  mon- 
ster. 3.  See  Hyperencephalus. 
HYPERENCEPHAL'IC.  Lat.,  hyperencephalus.  Affected 
with  hyperencephalia. 

HYPERENCEPH"ALOPATHrA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, eyKe<t>a\oi,  the  brain,  and  ndOos,  disease.  See  En- 
CEPHALYPERPATHIA. 

HYPERENCEPH'ALTJS.  Fr.,  hyperencephalie  (2d  def.). 

1.  (Adj.)  see  Hyperencephalic.  2.  (N.)  hypertrophy 
of  the  brain. 

HYPERENTERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  evrepov,  an  intestine.  Ger.,  Eingeweidege- 
wdchs.  A growth  or  tumor  of  the  intestines. 
HYPERENTEROP'ATIIY.  See  Enteryperpathia. 
HYPERENTERO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Eingeweide- 
wucherung.  1.  The  development  of  a hyperenteroma. 

2.  Intestinal  hypertrophy. 

HYPEREPHIDRO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  ifipcis,  sweat.  See  Hyperidrosis. 
HYPEREPID'OSIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-id'osis).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  iniSoa-i';,  growth.  Fr.,  hyperepidose.  Ex- 
cessive growth  or  tension  of  any  part  of  the  body. 
HYPEREPITHYM'IA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and 
eniBvp.ia,  desire.  Fr.,  hyperepithymie.  Ger.,  ubermds- 
siges Verlangen.  Inordinate  desire. 
HYPERERETHISTA,  /.,  HYPERERETHIS'MTJS,  m. 
From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  epeei^eiv,  to  excite.  Extreme 
irritability. 

HYPERERETHIS'TIC.  Lat.,  hypererethisticus.  Per- 
taining to  or  affected  with  hypererethisia. 
HYPERERYTHR.ffiMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep, 
to  excess,  epvOpoi,  red,  and  alp.a,  blood.  An  excess  of 
arterial  blood. 

HYPERESOPHO'RIA,  /.  From  vnep,  over,  eau),  into, 
and  <^opos,  bearing.  A tending  of  the  right  or  left 
visual  line  in  a direction  upward  and  inward,  but  not 
sufficient  to  produce  strabismus. 

HYPERETHIS'MTJS,  m.  From  vn6,  below  measure,  and 
epe0L<Tix6<;,  irritation.  Mild  erethism. 

HYPEREX'ESE.  A proprietary  remedy  for  migraine, 
said  to  consist  of  alcohol,  caramel,  and  water. 
HYPEREXOPHO'RIA,  /.  From  vnep,  over,  e^oi,  OUt- 
ward,  and  4>op6<;,  bearing.  A tending  of  the  right  or 
left  visual  line  in  a direction  upward  and  outward,  but 
not  to  the  extent  of  strabismus. 

HYPEREXTEN'SION.  See  Superextension. 
HYPERFECTJNDA'TION.  See  Superfecundation. 
HYPERFIBRINA'TION.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and 
fibrinum,  fibrin.  See  Hyperinosis. 

HYPERFLEX'ION.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  ^ecferc, 
to  bend.  See  Superflexion. 

HYPERGASTRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
and  yaar-qp,  the  stoniach.  Fr.,  gastrite  trh  aigne  [Piorry] . 
Very  acute  gastritis. 

HYPERGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  yevea-i^,  generation.  Fr.,  hypergmhe.  Ex- 
cessive development  of  parts  or  tissues. 
HYPERGENET'IC.  Lat.,  hypergeneticus.  Pertaining 
to  hypergenesis. 

HYPERGEU'SIA,  HYPERGEU'SIS,  HYPERGEUS'TIA, 

f.  -geu'six, -geu'seos  (-is), -geus'tix.  From  vTrep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  yeCcrt?,  the  sense  of  taste.  Fr.,  hypergevstie. 
Ger.,  Ilypergensie.  Excessive  delicacy  or  acuteness 
of  the  sense  of  taste ; an  occasional  symptom  of  hys- 
teria. 


1111 


HYPERGLOBINU'RIA,  /.  Excess  of  haemoglobin  in 
the  blood. 

HYPERGLOBU'LIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  globu- 
lus, a globule.  See  Polycythemia. 
HYPERHiEMATO ' SIA,  HYPERH.EMATO ' SIS,  /. 
-o'sise,  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Hyperemosis. 
HYPERHJE'MIA,  /.  See  Hyperemia. 
HYPERHE'MIA,  /.  See  Hyperemia. 
HYPERHIDRO'SIS,  /.  See  Hyperidrosis. 
HYPERHYDR.ffl'MIA,  /.  From  vjrep,  to  excess,  vS<x>p, 
water,  and  alpLa,  blood.  Excess  of  serum  in  the  blood. 
HYPERHYPNO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  i-is).  From  vnep,  over, 
and  vnvo<s,  sleep.  A condition  of  excessively  prolonged 
sleep. 

HYPER'ICON,  HYPER'ICUM,  n.  Gr.,  vneptKov,  vnepei- 
Koi>  (from  vno,  beneath,  and  epeiKt),  beatbj.  Fr.,  milleper- 
tnis.  Ger.,  Hartheu.  1.  Of  the  ancient  Greek  writers, 
II.  crispum.  2.  St.  John’s  wort. — H.  anagalloides.  A 
medicinal  species  found  in  California.  — H.  androsae- 
mum.  Ft.,  millepertuis  androseme.  Ger.,  gebrduchliches 
Bhitheil.  Park  leaves  ; found  in  southern  Europe  and 
England,  where  the  leaves  were  formerly  used  as  a 
styptic  and  in  infusion,  as  a purgative  and  vermifuge. 
— H.  bacciferum.  1.  Vismia  guianensis.  2.  II.  andro- 
ssemum. — H.  canadense.  A species  found  in  Illinois, 
having  pectoral,  styptic,  and  vulnerary  properties,  and 
used  also  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  mania,  hypochondri- 
asis, and  croup. — H.  ciliatum.  Hair-fringed  St.  John’s 
wort,  the  <iuSp6craip.oy  of  Dioscorides.  The  herb  was  an- 
ciently used  in  burns  and  wounds,  and  the  seed  as  a 
cholagogue.  — H.  commutatum.  A variety  of  II.  per- 
foratum.— H.  connatum.  Fr.,  millepertuis  dfeuilles  con- 
nees.  A species  found  in  Brazil,  used  in  decoction  in 
sore  throat. — H.  coris.  Fr.,  millepertuis  verticelle. 
Heath-leaved  St.  John’s  wort.  The  seeds  were  for- 
merly used  as  a diuretic  and  emmenagogue. — H.  cor- 
ymbosum.  Spotted  St.  John’s  wort ; a species  grow- 
ing in  the  Indian  Territory,  where  it  is  used  by  the 
Cherokees  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. — H.  crispum. 
A species  found  in  Greece,  used  in  dysmenorrhoea, 
leucorrhoea,  and  pulmonary  complaints. — H.  delphi- 
nense,  H.  dubium.  St.  Peter’s  wort ; used  in  Russia  in 
hydrophobia  and  elsewhere  like  II.  perforatum. — H. 
hircinum.  Goat-scented  St.  John’s  wort ; used  in  dys- 
menorrhoea, strangury,  etc. — H.  humifusum.  A spe- 
cies used  in  Germany  as  a vulnerary. — H.  lanceolatum. 
Fr.,  millepertuis  lanceole.  A species  found  in  the  Masca- 
rene  Islands  and  the  Isle  of  Bourbon.  At  the  latter 
place  its  gum  resin  (Fr.,  haume  defleurs  [ja?me.s-]  ) is  used 
in  syphilis  and  as  a depurative  of  the  milk  in  nursing 
women. — H.  latifolium.  Fr.,  millepertuis  d larges  feuil- 
les.  1.  A variety  of  H.  perforatum.  2.  Vismia  latifolia. 
— H.  laxiusculum.  A species  found  in  Brazil,  where  it 
is  used  in  snake  bites. — H.  maculatum.  II.  delphinense. 
— H.  medium.  A variety  of  H.  perforatum. — H.  monta- 
num.  A species  found  in  the  mountains  of  Europe,  hav- 
ing properties  like  those  of  H.  perforatum.  The  flowers 
were  once  considered  vermifuge. — H.  multicaule.  II. 
coris. — H.  officinale,  H.  officinarum.  II.  perforatum. — 
H.  perfoliatum.  1.  A species  growing  in  North  Caro- 
lina and  Kansas;  used  like  II. perforatum.  2.  H.  cilia- 
tum.—"H.,  perforatum.  Fr.,  millepertuis  [Fr.  Cod.] 
officinale.  Ger.,  gemeines  Hartheu.  St.  John’s  wort. 
The  leaves  are  balsamic  in  odor  and  bitter  and  astrin- 
gent in  taste.  The  plant  yields  a resin  and  an  oil 
resembling  turpentine,  and  was  formerly  used  as  a vul- 
nerary, diuretic,  astringent,  and  vermifuge,  and  in  pec- 
toral complaints  and  mania. — H.  penticasia.  II.  lanceo- 
latum.— H.  quadrangulare.  1.  H.  delphinense.  2.  H. 
tetrapterum. — H.  quadrangulum.  H.  delphinense. — H. 
quadrialatum.  H.  tetrapterum.- H.  sarothra.  Bastard 
gentian  ; used  as  a vulnerary. — H.  saxatile.  Probably 
H.  coris. — H.  scabrum.  A variety  of  II.  montanum. — 
H.  Scouleri.  A medicinal  species  found  in  California. 


Hypercrisis 
Hypermanganic 

I — H.  tetrapterum.  A species  found  in  Europe,  having 
I milder  properties  than  those  of  H.  perforatum. — H.  vir- 
ginicum.  A species  growing  in  the  United  States  and 
I Canada.  A tincture  made  from  the  flowers  is  used  as 
an  expectorant  and  stomachic. — H.  vulgare.  H.  perfo- 
ratum. 

HYPERIDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vnip,  to  excess, 
and  ifipcis,  sweat.  Fr.,  ephidrose  spontanee,  sudation  mor- 
bifique.  Ger.,  Hyperidrose,  Schweissfluss.  1.  Excessive 
sweating.  2.  A cutaneous  disease  characterized  by  ex- 
cessive sweating  under  conditions  in  which  it  is  nor- 
mally absent  or  very  slight.  — Blepharo-h.  See  the 
major  list.— Cerebrospinal  h.  Excessive  production  of 
cerebrospinal  fluid. — Colliquative  h.  Lat.,  h.  colligua- 
tiva.  Exhausting  h.  associated  with  fatty  degeneration 
of  the  epithelia  of  the  sweat  glands. — H.  idiopathica. 
Idiopathic  h.  See  II.  (2d  def.). — H.  localis.  Syn. : 
ephidrosis  partialis.  H.  affecting  a limited  portion  of 
the  skin.  — H.  oleosa  capitis.  Probably  seborrhoea 
oleosa  of  the  scalp. — H.  unilateralis.  Ger.,  einseitiges 
Schwitzen.  H.  aftecting  the  skin  of  one  lateral  half  of 
the  body. — Idiopathic  h.  See  II.  (2d  def.).— Local  h. 
See  H.  localis. — Unilateral  h.  See  H.  unilateralis. — 
Universal  h.  Lat.,  h.  universalis.  Ger.,  Schweissucht. 
H.  affecting  the  entire  skin. 

HYPERINE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnepivy]an.<;  (from 
vnepLvav,  to  purge  violently).  Hypercatharsis. 

HYPER"INOEPITHELIO"MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See 
Scirrhous  cancer. 

HYPER^INOS.  Gr.,  vTre'pivo?  (from  vnepivav,  to  purge 
violently).  Violently  purged. 

HYPERINOS.E'MIA,  f.  From  vnep,  to  excess.  Is,  a 
flbre,  and  alpa,  blood.  See  Hyperinosis  (2d  def.). 

HYPERINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
and  Is,  a muscle  or  fibre.  Fr.,  hyperinose.  Ger.,  H., 
Ilyperinose.  1.  Excessive  muscular  development  or 
activity.  2.  An  abnormal  abundance  of  fibrin  in  the 
blood. 

HYPERINOT'IC.  Lat.,  hyperinoticus.  Fr.,  hyperino- 
tique.  Ger.,  hyperinotisch.  Pertaining  to  hyperinosis. 

HYPER'INUS.  See  Hyperinos. 

HYPERINVOLU'TION.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  m- 
volvere,  to  roll  in.  An  improper  term  for  atrophy  of  the 
uterus  (which  is  not  excessive  involution)  after  de- 
livery. 

HYPERI'ODATE.  See  Periodate. 

HYPERIOD'IC  ACID.  See  Periodic  acid. 

HYPERKERATO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vTrep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  Kepas,  a horn.  Fr.,  hyperlceratose.  Ger.,  Hy- 
perheratose  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Keratoconus  and  Kera- 
TOGLOBUS.  2.  Hypertrophy  of  the  corneous  layer  of 
the  epidermis. — H.  linguae.  “Hairy  tongue”  ; small 
round  celled  infiltration  of  the  corium  of  the  tongue 
with  enlargement  of  the  papillae. 

HYPERKINE'SIA,  HYPERKINE'SIS,  /.  See  Hyper- 

CINESIA. 

HYPERKINET'IC.  See  Hypercinetic. 

HYPERLACTA'TION.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  lactare, 
to  give  suck.  See  Superlactation. 

HYPERLEUCOCYTO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  uTrep,  in 
excess,  Aeu/cd?,  white,  and  kuto?,  a cell.  An  increased 
formation  of  leucocytes. 

HYPERLO'GIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  Adyo?, 
speech.  Morbid  loquacity. 

HYPERLYMPHAT'IC.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  lym- 
phaticus,  distracted.  Fr.,  hyperlymphatique.  Excess- 
ively lymphatic. 

HYPERLYM'PHIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  lym- 
pha,  lymph.  Fr.,  hyperlymphie.  An  increase  in  the 
normal  amount  of  lymph. 

HYPERMAN'GANAS,  m.  -a'tis.  A permanganate. 

HYPERMAN'GANATE.  See  Permanganate. 

HYPERMANGAN'IC.  'Lat.,hypermanganicus.  See  Per- 
manganic. 


1112 


Hypermastia 
Hyperspadias 

HYPERMAS'TIA,  f.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  /aao-ros, 
the  breast.  Fr.,  hypermastie.  Hypertrophy  of  the 
breast. 

HYPERMEGA'LIA,  /.  From  wTre'p,  to  excess,  and  ix4yaq, 
large.  Fr.,  hypermegalie.  1.  Excessive  increase  in  the 
size  of  a part.  2.  Pseudohypertrophic  muscular  paral- 
ysis. 

HYPERMEGASTHEN'IC.  From  virip,  exceeding,  /u-eyas, 
large,  and  <r0eVo5,  strength.  Of  Zoja,  unusually  strong. 

HYPERMEG'ETHUS,  m.  From  vnip,  to  excess,  and 
fieyeBog,  greatness.  Excessive  development  of  a part. 

HYPERMETROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  hypermetropathia  (from 
vnep,  to  excess,  p-vrpa,  the  womb,  and  ndOo^,  disease).  See 
Metryperpathia. 

HY'PERMETROPE.  Fr.,  hypermetrope.  A person  af- 
fected with  hypermetropia. 

HYPERMETRO'PIA,  /.  From  vnep,  over,  p.eTpov,  a meas- 
ure, and  6\Ij,  vision.  Fr.,  hypermetropie.  Ger.,  Hyper- 
metropic. Far-sightedness  ; an  ocular  affection  in  which 
the  parallel  rays  from  a distant  luminous  point  are 
focused  (i.  e.,  an  image  is  formed)  behind  the  retina. — 
Absolute  h.  Fr.,  hypermetropie  absolue.  Ger.,  absolute 
Hypermetropie.  A variety  of  h.  in  which  the  eye,  with 
its  greatest  power  of  accommodation,  can  not  adjust 
itself  for  parallel  light,  but  only  for  rays  which  con- 
verge toward  a point  behind  and  more  or  less  distant 
from  it.  The  whole  range  of  its  accommodation  lies 
beyond  infinity. — Axial  h.  Ger.,  Axenhypermetropie. 
A form  of  h.  due  to  a shortening  of  the  anteroposterior 
axis  of  the  eye.  Here  the  second  principal  focal  dis- 
tance and  the  radius  of  the  refracting  surface  are  nor- 
mal, but  the  distance  of  the  fovea  Centralis  from  the 
second  principal  point  of  the  eye  is  too  short.  This  dis- 
tinguishes it  from  curvature  h. — Curvature  h.  Fr., 
hypermHropie  de  courbure.  H.  due  to  flattening  of  the 
cornea  or  of  the  crystalline  lens. — Facultative  h.  Fr., 
hypermetropie  facultative.  Go-x.,  facultative  Hypermetropie. 
That  form  of  h.  in  which  the  binocular  near  point  lies  at 
a definite  distance.  Distinct  distant  vision  with  par- 
allel visual  axes,  and  near  vision  with  a proper  con- 
vergence, are  both  possible. — Latent  h.  Fr.,  hyperme- 
tropie latente.  Ger.,  latente  (oder  larvi[e']rte)  Hyperme- 
tropie. A variety  or  degree  of  h.  which  is  masked  or 
concealed  under  ordinary  circumstances.  It  amounts 
to  the  interval  between  the  manifest  and  the  absolute 
far  point  of  distinct  vision. — Manifest  h.  Fr.,  hyper- 
metropie manifeste.  Ger.,  offenbare  (oder  manifeste)  Hy- 
permetropie. The  degree  of  h.  which  is  expressed  by 
the  strongest  convex  lens  with  which  distinct  vision  is 
possible,  without  paralyzing  the  accommodation. — Rel- 
ative h.  Fr.,  hypermHropie  relative.  Ger.,  relative  Hy- 
permetropie. A condition  in  which  the  eye  can  adjust 
itself  for  parallel  and  even  diverging  light,  but  only 
when  the  visual  axes  converge  upon  a distance  which  is 
less  than  that  upon  which  the  accommodation  is  ad- 
justed. 

HYPERMETROP'IC.  Lat.,  hypermetropictis.  Fr.,  hy- 
permetropique.  Ger.,  hypermetropisch.  Pertaining  to 
or  affected  with  hypermetropia. 

HYPERMNE'SIA,  /.  From  bnep,  to  excess,  and  /xvrja-io?, 
of  memory.  Fr.,hypermnesie.  Gex.,  Hypermnesie.  Ab- 
normal development  of  the  memory. 

HYPERMYELOHiE'MIA,  /.  From  vn4p,  to  excess, 
jaueAo?,  marrow,  and  alixa,  blood.  See  Myelyper^mia. 

HYPERNEPHRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  A renal  tumor 
derived  from  suprarenal  tissue  developed  within  the 
kidney  in  embryonic  life. 

HYPERNEPHROT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  hypernephrotrophia 
(from  vnep,  to  excess,  ve<t>po^,  the  kidney,  and  Tpo(f»j, 
nourishment).  See  Nephrypp:rtrophia. 

HYPERNER'VIA,  /.  See  Hyperneuria. 

HYPERNETJ'RIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  vevpov, 
a nerve.  Fr.,  hypernervie,  hypernervisme.  Ger.,  iiber- 
mlis.nge  Nerventhdtigkeit.  Excessive  nervous  action. 


HYPERNEURO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  i-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  vevpov,  a nerve.  Ger.,  Nervenschwamm. 
An  exuberant  or  fungous  growth  of  nervous  tissue. 

HYPERNEURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Hypertrophy  of 
nervous  tissue. 

HYPERNIDA'TION.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  nidus,  a 
nest.  More  properly,  supernidation  ; excessive  prolifer- 
ation of  the  menstrual  decidua,  sometimes  causing 
membranous  dysmenorrheea. 

HYPERNCE'A,  HYPERNOPA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
and  voelv,  to  perceive.  Of  Leupoldt,  excessive  and  ab- 
normal mental  activity. 

HYPERO'A,  f.  Gr.,  vnep(Za,  vnepw-q.  The  hard  palate. 

HYPEROARITRO'PHIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  cidpiov, 
an  ovule,  and  rpo0^,  nutrition,  Fr.,  hyperoaritrophie. 
Enlargement  of  the  ovary. 

HYPER'OCHA,  HYPER'OCHE,  /.  Gr.,  vnepoxv  (from 
vnepex^iv,  to  be  above).  Ger.,  Hervorragung . A pro- 

■ jection,  especially  that  of  the  cervix  uteri. 

HYPERO'E,  /.  -o'es.  See  Hyperoa. 

HYPERO'IC.  Lat.,  hyperoicus  (from  vnepJja,  the  palate). 
Pertaining  to  the  palate, 

H YPEROI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vnepdta,  the  palate  (see 
also -itis*).  Yx.,  inflammation  du  palais.  Go.x.,  Gaumen- 
entziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  palate. 

HYPERONCO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  i»7re'p,  to  excess, 
and  ovKos,  a tumor.  Excessive  swelling. — H.  iridis. 
See  Iridoncosis. 

HYPERONYCH'IA,  HYPERONYCHO'SIS,  /.  -ych'ix, 
-o'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  the  nail. 

Hypertrophy  of  the  nails,  usually  associated  with  more 
or  less  deformity. 

HYPEROOCHAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  {-is).  From  vnepJja, 
the  palate,  and  a yawning.  Ger.,  Wolfsrachen. 

Fissure  of  the  palate. 

HYPEROPHARYN'GEAN.  Lat.,  hyperopharng eus  {fxom 
VTrepwa,  the  palate,  and  <l>dpvy^,  the  pharynx).  Pertain- 
ing to  the  palate  and  the  pharynx. 

HYPERO'PIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  5v//,  vision. 
Fr.,  hyperopic.  1.  Great  acuteness  of  vision.  2.  See 
Hypermetropia. 

HYPEROP'IC.  Affected  with  hyperopia. 

HYPEROP'SIA,  /.  1.  Exposure  of  the  eyes  to  too  great 

light.  2.  See  Oxyopia. 

HYPEROP'TIC.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  onriKos,  for 
sight.  See  Hypermetropic. 

HYPERORGANE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  bpyavovaOai,  to  be  organized.  Malformation 
by  redundancy. 

HYPERORGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
and  opydv,  to  be  in  heat.  1.  An  excessive  orgasm.  2. 
Excessive  sexual  desire,  satyriasis, 

HYPERORTHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  uTTcp,  exceed- 
ing, and  6p0oj<7i9,  a making  straight.  1.  Extreme  ten- 
sion or  erection.  2.  Tetanus. 

HYP'EROS,  m.  Gr.,  uTrepos.  1.  A pestle.  2.  A lever 
for  making  traction  in  cases  of  dislocation. 

HYPEROS'MIA,  /,  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  o<rpLq,  the 
sense  of  smell.  Gex.,  Hyper osmie.  Increased  sensitive- 
ness of  the  sense  of  smell. 

HYPEROSPHRE'SIA,  HYPEROSPHRE'SIS,  /.  -e'six, 
-e'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  oo-<f>pj?(ri9,  the 
sense  of  smell.  See  Hyperosmia. 

HYPEROSTEO'GENY.  From  vnep,  above,  ha-reov,  a bone, 
and  yevvdv,  to  produce.  Hypertrophy  of  bone. 

HYPEROS'TEON,  n.  See  Exostosis  (1st  def.). 

HYPEROSTEOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  hyperosteopathia  (from 
vnep,  to  excess,  oareov,  a hone,  and  ndOo^,  a disease).  Fr., 
hyperosteopathie.  A highly  diseased  condition  of  bone, 

HYPEROSTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  berreov,  a bone.  1.  An  exostosis.  2,  The  prod- 
uct of  a hyperostosis  (1st  def,). 

HYPEROSTO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fx.,  hyperostose.  Ger., 
Knochenwucherung  (1st  def.),  Knochenvergrosserung  (1st 


1113 


def.),  Ueherbein  (2d  def.).  1.  An  abnormal  growth,  hy- 
perplasia, or  general  swelling  of  a bone.  2.  An  exosto- 
sis (1st  def.),  especially  on  the  sheath  of  a tendon. 
HYPEKOX'ID(E).  Lat.,  hyperoxydum.  See  Peroxide. 
HYPEROX'YGENATED.  Pr.,  hyperoxygene.  Ger.,  uber- 
sauerstofft.  Containing  an  excess  of  oxygen. 
HYPER'PATHES.  Gr.,  vnepnadri';  (from  vwep,  to  excess, 
and  7ra0o?,  a disease).  Ger.,  uberempfindlich.  Excessively 
sensitive. 

HYPERPATHI'A,  /.  Ger.,  Ueberempfindlichlceit  (1st 
def.),  Empjindelei  (2d  def.).  1.  Extreme  sensibility. 
2.  Extreme  illness. 

HYPERPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  bnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  TrepcToyaioy,  the  peritonsBum.  Violent  perito- 
nitis. 

HYPERPERIT'ROPE,  /.  -it'ropes.  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  nepiTpon-n,  a revolution.  Of  Grossi,  excessive 
cliangeableness  of  the  organic  actions. 

HYPER'PHAES.  Gr.,  un-ep^arjs  (from  vnep,  to  excess, 
and  0do?,  light).  1.  Abnormally  clear  or  light.  2.  Of 
some  modern  authors,  produced  by  excessive  light. 
HYPERPHA'SIA,  /.  From  vnep,  over,  and  0d<ri5,  a say- 
ing. The  inordinate  talking  of  the  insane. 
HYPERPHLEBOEC ' TASY.  Lat.,  hyperphleboectasia. 
See  Phlebypeeectasis. 

HYPERPHLEBO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  4>\e\lj,  a vein.  Fr.,  hyperphlebose.  Ger.,  iiber- 
grosse  Venositdt.  An  excessive  development  of  the  ve- 
nous system. 

HYPERPHLEG'MA,  n.  -phleg'matos  (-is).  From  vnep, 
to  excess,  and  <f>\eyixa,  phlegm.  An  excessive  secretion 
of  phlegm. 

HYPERPHLEGMA'SIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and 
<f)\eyp.a,  inflammation.  Excessive  inflammation. 
HYPERPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  ^AdyoxTis,  a burning.  Fr.,  hyperphlogose.  Vio- 
lent inflammation,  with  indui’ated  swelling  and  fever. 
HYPERPHO'RIA,  f.  From  vnep,  over,  and  (f>op6<;,  bear- 
ing. Of  G.  T.  Stevens,  an  upward  tendency  of  the  vis- 
ual axis  of  one  eye,  but  not  to  the  extent  of  strabismus. 
HYPERPHREN'IA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  <(>p7jv, 
the  mind.  Fr. , hyperphrenie.  Ger.,  Tobsucht.  Of  Guis- 
lain,  intense  mental  excitement,  mania. 
HYPERPIC^ROTJS.  Gr.,  imepniKpo^  (from  vnep,  over,  and 
7Tt(cp6?,  pungent).  Ix&t.,  hyper picrus.  Extremely  bitter. 
HYPERPIGMENTA'TION.  From  vnep,  exceeding,  and 
pigmentum,  pigment.  Excessive  pigmentation. 
HYPERPIM'ELE,  /.  -pim'eles.  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
and  7Ttp.eArj?,  fat.  Fr.,  hyperpimelie.  Obesity. 
HYPERPIMEL'IC.  Edit.,  hy per pimelicus.  Pertaining  to 
hyperpimele. 

HYPERPI'RA,  /.  See  Bulimia. 

HYPERPLA'SIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  TrAda-is, 
formation.  Fr. ,hyperplasie.  Ger.,  Hyperplasie.  A form 
of  progressive  metamorphosis  in  which  a part  becomes 
enlarged  or  condensed  by  a numerical  increase  of  its  ele- 
ments.—Areolar  h.  of  the  uterus.  Of  T.  G.  Thomas, 
excessive  growth  of  the  connective  tissue  of  the  uterus 
with  congestion  and  resulting  hypersesthesia. — Fibrous 
(indurative)  h.  of  the  lymphatic  glands.  H.  of  the 
glands  from  chronic  or  repeated  inflammation. — Glan- 
dular h.  Of  Virchow,  increase  of  the  cellular  elements 
without  increase  of  the  connective  tissue  of  a gland. — 
H.  cystica  vaginae.  See  Colpohyperplasia  cystiea. — 
Inflammatory  h.  H.  of  one  or  more  component  ele- 
ments of  a part  due  to  inflammation.  — Large  celled 
(indurative)  h.  of  the  lymphatic  glands.  H.  in  which 
there  is  a transformation  of  the  gland  tissue  into  a 
large  celled  tissue  showing  none  of  the  characters  of 
the  original  structure. — Leucaemic  h.  Splenic  or  lym- 
phatic h.  associated  with  leucaemia. — Lymphatic  h. 
H.  of  more  or  fewer  of  the  elements  of  the  lymphatic 
system.  It  is  associated  either  with  leucaemia  or  with 
pseudoleucaemia. — Nodular  h.  (of  the  liver).  A h.  of 


Hypermastia 
Hyperspadias 

the  liver  in  which  there  are  hard  nodules  over  the  sur- 
face and  throughout  the  substance  of  the  organ  due  to 
atheroma  of  the  arteries. — Pseudoleucaemic  h.  See 
Leuexmic  h. 

HYPERPLA'SIC.  See  Hyperplastic. 
HYPERPLAS'MA,  f.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  nKda-p.a,  anything  molded.  See  Hyper- 
iNosis  (2d  def.). 

HYPERPLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  hyperplastique.  Ger.,  hyper- 
plastisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  hyperplasia. 
HY'PERPLASTY.  See  Hyperplasia. 
HYPERPLERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  TrA^pojo-t?,  a filling  up.  Fr.,  hyperplerose.  Ger., 
UeberfiUhing.  Extreme  repletion. 

HYPERPLEROT'IC,  Lat.,  hyperpleroticus.  Pertaining 
to,  caused  by,  or  affected  with,  hyperplerosis. 
HY'PERPLEXY.  Lat.,  hyperplexia  (from  vnep,  to  excess, 
and  TrAljfis,  a stroke).  Fr.,  hyperplexie.  Ecstasy. 
HYPERPNEUMOP  ' ATHY.  Lat.,  hyperpneumopathia 
(from  vnep,  to  excess,  nvevp.iav,  the  lung,  and  na.eo<;,  dis- 
ease). Fr.,  hyperpneumopathie.  Any  extremely  severe 
pulmonary  disease. 

HYPERPNEU'SIS,  HYPERPNEUS'TIA,  /.  -pneu'seos 
(-is),  -pneus'tise.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  nveiau;,  a 
blowing.  Excessive  flatulence. — H.  gastrica.  Ger., 
Bldhsucht.  Gastric  flatulence. 

HYPERPN(E'A,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  nvo^,  a 
blowing.  Fr.,  hyperpnee.  A condition,  between  eu- 
pncea  and  dyspnoea,  in  which  the  blood  is  moderately 
deficient  in  oxygen  and  respiration  is  correspondingly 
accelerated. 

HYPERPORO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnepmopuian.  Of 
Paulus  ^gineta,  an  excessive  formation  of  callus. 
HYPERPRAX'IA,  /.  From  vnep,  exceeding,  and  npdi^, 
a doing.  Uncontrollable  activity  observed  in  certain 
forms  of  mania. 

HYPERPRESBYO'PIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  npiafiv;, 
an  old  man,  and  o\y,  vision.  Fr.,  hyperpresbyopie.  Ex- 
treme presbyopia. 

HYPERPRESBY'TIA,  f.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and 
npecr^v;,  an  old  man.  Of  Gaub,  see  Hyperpresbyopia. 
HYPERPSELAPHE'SIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and 
a feeling.  Ger.,  Hyper pselaphesie.  Of  Eulen- 
burg,  abnormal  acuteness  of  tactile  sensibility. 
HYPERPYRET'IC.  Fr.,  hyperpyretique.  Ger.,  hyper- 
pyretisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  hyperpyrexia ; exceed- 
ingly feverish. 

HYPERPYREX'IA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  nvpe^ia, 
feverishness.  Fr.,  hyperpyrexie.  Excessively  high  fever. 
— Tropical  h.  Sunstroke  associated  with  insensibility, 
high  temperature,  and  occasionally  convulsions. 
HYPERPYREX'IAL.  See  Hypeepyretic. 
HYPERRES'ONANCE  From  vnep,  exceeding,  and  re- 
sonare,  to  resound.  Abnormal  resonance  over  a part. 
HYPERRHINENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  vnep,  over,  pi'?, 
the  nose,  and  ev/<e'</)aAo?,  the  brain.  Ger.,  Hiyperrhinenke- 
phalie.  Excessive  development  of  the  olfactory  bulbs 
and  frontal  protuberance  of  the  skull. 

HYPERSAR'CIA,  /.  See  Hypersarcosis  and  Obesity. 
HYPERSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Fungosity. 
HYPERSARCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnepadpKwai^ 
(from  vnep,  to  excess,  and  adp^,  flesh).  Fr.,  hypersar- 
cose.  Ger.,  wildes  Fleisch  (1st  def. ),  iibermdssiger  Fleisch- 
ansatz  (2d  def.).  1.  An  excessive  growth  of  vascular 
granulations  in  wounds  or  ulcers.  2.  Obesity.  3.  Mus- 
cular hypertrophy. 

HYPERSARX'IS,  /.  -sarx'eos  (-is).  See  Hypeesar- 
cosis  (1st  def.). 

HYPERSECRE'TION.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  secer- 
nere,  to  secrete.  See  Supersecretion. 
HYPERSOM'NIA,  f.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  somni- 
um,  a dream.  Excessive  sleep. 

HYPERSPADIJE'US,  HYPERSPA'DIAS,  m.  FromiiTrep, 
over,  and  <rniv,  to  draw.  See  Epispadias. 


Hyperspasmia  , 

Hypnosis  ^ 

HYPERSPAS'MIA,  /.  From  vnip,  to  excess,  and  o-n-as- 
jno?,  spasm.  Fr,,  hyperspasrnie.  A convulsion. 

HYPERSPLENOMEG'ALY.  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
the  spleen,  and  pieya<:,  large.  Enormous  enlargement  of 
the  spleen. 

HYPERSPLENOT' ROPHY.  Lat.,  hypersplenotrophia 
(from  vnep,  to  excess,  a-nk-qv,  the  spleen,  and  Tpo^-q,  nour- 
ishment). Ft.,  hypersplenotrophie.  Hypertrophy  of  the 
spleen. 

HYPERSPON'GIA,  HYPERSPONGO'SIS,  /.  -spon'gix, 
-go'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  anoyyog,  a 
sponge.  See  Fungosity  (2d  def.). 

HYPERSTEATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  crreap,  suet.  Ger.,  Hypersteatose.  Seborrhoea. 

HYPERSTHENI'A,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  aOevos, 
strength.  See  Hyperdynamia.  — Uterine  h.  Ger., 
Hypersthenie  der  Gebdrmutter.  Of  Wigand,  abnormal- 
ly strong  and  continuous  action  of  the  uterus  during 
labor. 

HYPERSTHEN'IC.  Ger.,  hypersthenisch.  Excessively 
violent  (said  of  a febrile  movement). 
HYPERSULPHOCY'ANID(E),  HYPERSULPHOCYAN'- 
OGEN.  Lat.,  hypersulphocyanidum.  Fr.,  hypersiilfocya- 
nide.  A compound  of  cyanogen  with  an  excess  of  sul- 
phur. 

HYPERSULPHU'RICUS.  Containing  or  combined  with 
an  excess  of  sulphuric  acid. 

HYPERSYNER'GIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  a-wep- 
yia,  a working  together.  Excessive  cooperative  work  ; 
of  Grossi,  undue  activity  of  the  various  parts  of  the 
body  in  spreading  disease  through  the  system. 

HYPERSYS'TOLE, /.  -sys'toles.  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
and  crvaroXq,  systole.  Fr.,  hypersystolie.  Ger.,  iiber- 
mdssige  ZusammenzieJmng.  An  overstrong  systole. 

HYPERTEN'SION.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  tendere, 
to  stretch.  Excessive  tension. 

HYPERTHE'LIC.  Lat.,  liyperthelicus  (from  vnep,  over, 
and  0>)Arj,  the  nipple).  1.  Situated  above  the  nipple. 
2.  Situated  upon  a mucous  membrane. 

HYPERTHER'MIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  Oepp.q, 
heat.  Fr.,  hyperthermie.  Excessive  rise  of  the  bodily 
heat. 

HYPERTHER'MIC.  Fr.,  hyperthermique.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  hyperthermia. 

HYPERTHYM'IA,  /.  From  vnep9vp.o<;,  vehemently  an- 
gry. Of  Leupoldt,  a form  of  insanity  characterized  by 
acts  of  foolhardy  daring. 

HYPERTO'NIA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  toi'o?,  a 
stretching.  Ger.,  Hypertonie.  Excessive  tonicity;  ir- 
ritability.—H.  musculorum  pseudo-hypertrophica.  Of 
Eulenburg,  a variety  of  Thomsen’s  disease  accompanied 
with  hypertrophic  rigidity  of  certain  muscles  of  the 
limbs. 

HYPERTON'IC.  Pertaining  to  hypertonia. 

HYPERTONI'CITY.  See  Hypertonia. 

HYPER'TONUS,  m.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  to^os,  a 
straining.  Fr.,  hypertonie.  Ger.,  Hypertonie.  That 
condition  of  the  eye  in  which  the  intraocular  tension  is 
increased,  sometimes  without  any  organic  disease  being 
present ; usually  accompanied  by  dilatation  of  the  pupil. 

HYPERTRICHI'ASIS,  HYPERTRICHO'SIS,  /.  -a'seos 
i-i'asis),  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  6pi^,  a 
hair.  Fr.,  hypertrophie  des  polls.  Ger.,  Hypertrichosis, 
Hypertrophie  der  Haare.  An  excessive  growth  of  hair. 
— H.  aoquisita.  H.  developed  after  birth  as  a result  of 
a nervous  (or  other)  disorder  of  the  skin.  Of.  H.  neu- 
rotica and  H.  irritativa. — H.  circumscripta.  See  H. 
localis. — H.  congenita.  H.  that  is  congenital  or  due 
to  inherited  tendency. — H.  heterotopica  localis.  H. 
allecting  a portion  of  the  skin  usually  free  of  hair, 
it  may  be  of  idiopathic  or  neurotic  origin,  or  it  may  be 
an  h.  irritativa.  It  is  sometimes  associated  with  an  ab- 
normal arrangement  of  the  teeth. — H.  indoles  heredi- 
taria. See  JI.  congenita.— K.  irritativa.  H.  caused  by 


14 

cutaneous  irritation. — H.  localis.  H.,  especially  the 
congenital  form,  affecting  only  a limited  area  of  the 
skin. — H.  neurotica.  H.  resulting  from  neurotic  causes. 
— H.  partialis.  See  H.  localis.— K.  universalis.  H. 
affecting  the  entire  surface  of  the  body. — Hypertrophic 
h.  See  under  H.  localis. — Simple  h.  See  under  H. 
localis. 

HYPER'TROMOS,  m.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  npop^os, 
a trembling.  Excessive  tremor. 

HYPERTROPHAl'MIA,  /.  FromvTrep,  over,  Tpo(/»j,  nour- 
ishment, and  alp.a,  blood.  Excessive  increase  of  the 
fluid  elements  of  the  blood. 

HYPERTRO'PHIA,  /.  See  Hypertrophy. 

HYPERTROPH'IC.  Lat.,  hypertrophicus.  Fr.,  hyper- 
trophique.  Ger.,  hypertrophisch.  Pertaining  to  hyper- 
trophy. 

HYPER'TROPHIED,  HYPER'TROPHOUS.  In  a state 
of  hypertrophy. 

HYPER'TROPHY.  Lat.,  hypertrophia  (from  vnep,  to  ex- 
cess, and  Tpo<f>r],  nutrition).  Fr.,  hypertrophie.  Ger., 
Hypertrophie,  Ueberndhrung.  Enlargement  of  a part 
brought  about  by  an  excess  of  nutrition.  To  be  distin- 
guished from  hyperplasia  {q.  v.). — Acquired  h.  H.  in- 
duced by  overexercise  or  action  of  a part  or  organ. — 
Adjunctive  h.  See  Hyperplasia.  — Centripetal  h. 
Concentric  h.  of  the  heart. — Compensatory  h.  H.  of  an 
organ  or  part  whereby  it  is  enabled  to  do  more  work 
than  before,  so  as  to  compensate  for  a defect  (e.  g.,  h.  of 
the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart  in  consequence  of  aortic 
insufficiency,  also  of  one  organ  of  a pair  when  the  other 
has  been  lost  or  rendered  functionally  inadequate). — 
Concentric  h.  of  the  heart  [Bouillaud].  Ger.,  konzen- 
trische  Hypertrophie.  H.  of  the  heart  causing  contrac- 
tion of  its  cavities.— Condensing  h.  of  bone.  A form  of 
inflammatory  h.  of  bone  which  consists  in  the  centric 
deposition  of  callus  in  the  cancellous  tissue  and  even 
Ailing  up  the  medullary  canal  without  increasing  the 
circumference  of  the  bone. — Congenital  h.  Excessive 
growth  of  one  or  more  parts  of  the  body  beginning  in 
intrauterine  life. — Congestive  h.  The  enlargement  of 
a part  due  to  a persistent  hypersemia. — Diathetic  h. 
H.  of  certain  parts  of  the  body  induced  by  constitu- 
tional diathesis,  such  as  the  rheumatic,  scrofulous,  and 
phthisical  diathesis. — Diffuse  h.  of  bone.  See  Condens- 
ing OSTEITIS. — Diffused  h.  of  the  connective  tissue 
of  the  brain  [Griesinger] . Diffused  cerebral  sclerosis. 
— Eccentric  h.  Ger.,  exzentrische  Hypertrophie.  H.  of 
the  walls  of  a hollow  organ  accompanied  by  dilatation. 
— False  h.  1.  Hyperplasia.  2.  Enlargement  with  de- 
generation.— Fatty  muscular  h.  Of  Bergeron  and 
Lutz,  spinal  paralysis. — Follicular  h.  Follicular  post- 
nasal catarrh. — Functional  h.  The  enlargement  of  an 
organ  brought  about  by  increased  physiological  activ- 
ity.— Fusiform  h.  Hypertrophic  cervical  pachymenin- 
gitis.— General  h.  Fv.,  hypertrophie  generate.  A condi- 
tion in  which  the  whole  of  an  organ  or  part  partakes 
of  excessive  growth  ; the  term  is  especially  used  with 
reference  to  the  heart  and  brain. — Inflammatory  h.  H. 
of  a part  due  to  prolonged  inflammation. — Irritative  h. 
H.  of  a part  produced  by  hypersemia  due  to  local  irri- 
tation of  the  part.— Muscular  h.,  Muscular  pseudo-h. 
Fr.,  hypertrophie  musculaire.  Ger.,  3Iuskelhypertrophie. 
Of  Griesinger  and  Wernich,  the  pseudo-hypertrophic 
muscular  paralysis  of  Duchenne.^ — Neurotic  h.  H.  of 
a part  due  to  disorder  of  its  trophic  nervous  mechan- 
ism.— Numerical  h.  See  Hyperplasia. — Partial  h. 
H.  of  some  individual  portion  of  a part  or  organ. — 
Physiological  h.  H.  due  to  normal  physiological  func- 
tions, such  as  the  enlargement  of  the  liver  after  a full 
meal. — Progressive  glandular  h.  See  Lymphadeno- 
sis.— Reflex  h.  H.  due  to  hyperremia  induced  by  nerv- 
ous irritation  or  vasomotor  paralysis  at  a distant  point. 
— Spontaneous  h.  H.  developing  without  any  observ- 
able cause. — Transparent  h.  of  the  gums.  Of  Salter,  a 


1115 


Hyperspasmia 

Hypnosis 


slow  h.  of  the  extreme  edge  of  the  gum,  forming  a 
pale  pink,  semitransparent  projection,  almost  destitute 
of  sensibility  and  scarcely  bleeding  when  cut. 
HYPERTJRE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to  excess, 
and  ouprjo-ts,  urination.  Polyuria. — H.  aquosa.  See 
Polyuria. — H.  saccharina.  See  Diabetes  mellitus. 
HYPERURORRH(E'A,  /.  See  Polyuria. 

HYPER  VENOS'ITY.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  and  vena,  a 
vein.  Fr.,  hypervenosite.  Prominence  or  excess  of  the 
venous  system  in  the  bodily  development. 
HYPERVENTILA'TION.  From  vnep,  exceeding,  and 
ventilare,  to  fan.  The  treatment  of  ulcers,  wounds,  etc., 
by  exposing  them  to  currents  of  air.  The  method  has 
been  applied  to  general  diseases. 

HYPER YMENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  vnep,  to 
excess,  and  vn^v,  a membrane.  A membranous  tumor. 
HYPERYMENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  1.  Hypertrophy  of 
a membrane.  2.  The  development  of  a byperymenoma. 
HYPERYTHROCYTHJE'MIA,  /.  From  vn6,  below  meas- 
ure, epv0p6s,  red,  KVTos,  a cell,  and  alp.a,  blood.  De- 
ficiency of  red  blood  corpuscles. 
HYPERZOODYNAM'IA,  /.  From  vnep,  to  excess,  ^tZov, 
an  animal,  and  Svvap.L<;,  power.  See  Hyperdynamia 
(Istdef.). 

HYPEX'ODOS,  HYPEX'ODUS,  m.  Gr.,  vne^oSo^  (from 
vno,  under,  e^,  out,  and  656?,  a way  j.  Of  Hippocrates,  an 
involuntary  stool. 

HYPEZO'COS,  m.  Gr.,  uTre^w/fci?.  See  Pleura. 
HYPHiE'MA,  n.  -sem'atos  {-is).  Gr. , v(f>aip.a  (from  vn6, 
under,  and  alp.a,  blood).  1.  Anaemia.  2.  An  extrava- 
sation of  blood  ; a suggillation.  3.  See  H^mophthal- 
mia.  4.  See  Hyphemia  (3d  def.).— H.  oculi.  See 

HA3M0PHTHALMIA. 

HYPH.EMATO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vn6,  short  of, 
and  aljaa,  blood.  Ft.,  hypo-hematose.  1.  Deficient  san- 
guification. 2.  Impaired  vascular  action  or  activity. 
3.  Of  Maurel,  a morbid  condition  dependent  on  defec- 
tive respiration,  allied  to  anaemia  and  chlorosis,  but 
distinguished  by  a diminished  susceptibility  to  the  ac- 
tion of  poisons  and  of  iron ; attributed  to  congenital 
narrowness  of  the  chest. 

HYPH.ffi'MIA, /.  Ft.,  hyphemie.  GeT.,  Hyphsemie.  1. 
Oligaemia.  2.  Ecchymosis,  especially  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva. 3.  An  old  term  for  an  extravasation  of  blood 
into  tbe  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye. — Intertropical 
h.  Fr.,  hypohemie  intertropicale.  In  Brazil,  a peculiar 
anaemia  due  to  the  presence  of  AnTcylostoma  duodenale. 
HYPHJEMORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  al^a, 
blood,  and  priyvvvai,  to  burst.  Slight  haemorrhage. 
HYPHAI'MOS,  HYPHJE'MUS.  Gr.,  {i<f>acpo,.  1.  Suggil- 
lated.  2.  Slightly  bloody. 

HYPHALO'DUM,  HYPHALOFDUM,  n.  From  v<f>aAo^, 
salty,  and  eI6o?,  resemblance.  A subchloride. 
HYPHIDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vn6,  short  of, 
and  t6paj<rts,  a sweating.  Scantiness  of  the  perspiration. 
HYPHO'GENOXJS.  From  v(f>rj,  a web,  and  yewSiv,  to  en- 
gender. Of  P.  G.  Unna,  due  to  parasitic  hyphae  (said 
of  a form  of  sycosis). 

HYPHOL'OGY.  From  v(j)-q,  a web,  and  Adyos,  under- 
standing. See  Histology. 

HYPHOMYCE'TES,  to.  pi.  From  v(f>rj,  a web,  and  p-vK-q-;, 
a fungus.  Fr.,  hypliomycUes.  Ger.,  Fadenpilze,  Ily- 
phomyceten.  Of  Martius,  a family  of  Fungi,  embracing 
the  sections  Mucedines,  Inomycetes,  and  Mucores. 
HYPHOT'OMY.  From  v<}>^,  a web,  and  rop^,  a cutting. 

Fr.,  hyphotomie.  The  dissection  of  tissues. 
HYPHYDRAl'MIA,  f.  From  vn6,  short  of,  wSwp,  water, 
and  alpa,  blood.  Fr.,  hyphydremie.  1.  Moderate  hy- 
draemia.  2.  Hydraemia  induced  experimentally  in  the 
lower  animals  by  filling  the  blood  vessels  with  water. 
HYPH'YDROS,  HYPH'YDRUS.  From  v<)>^,  a web,  and 
vScop,  water.  Dropsical. 

HYPINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vn6,  short  of,  and 
ts,  a fibre.  Ft.,  hypinose.  GeT.,  Hypinose.  A condition 


of  the  blood  in  which  there  is  a deficiency  of  fibrin, 
and  hence  of  coagulating  power  (e.  g.,  in  haemophilia). 
HYPINOT''IC(ALj.  Lat.,  hypinoticus.  Pertaining  to 
hypinosis. 

HYPNA'CETIN.  Acetophenoneacetylparamidophenol 
ether ; said  to  be  antiseptic  and  hypnotic. 
HYPN.ffiSTHE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  vnvo<;,  sleep, 
and  al(T07](Ti^,  perception.  Ger.,  ScJildfrigJceit.  Of  L. 
Martini,  drowsiness. 

HYPNAGO'GIC.  From  V7TVOS,  sleep,  and  dyeiv,  to  lead. 
Fr.,  hypnagogique.  Inducing  sleep  or  pertaining  to  the 
induction  of  sleep. 

HYP'NAL.  From  vnvo?,  sleep.  Of  Bardet,  a compound 
of  45  per  cent,  of  chloral  hydrate  and  55  of  antipyrine, 
said  to  be  analgetic  and  hypnotic. 

HYPNAL'GIA,  /.  From  vnvog,  sleep,  and  oAyog,  pain. 
Pain  which  comes  on  only  during  sleep. 

HYPNE'LOS,  HYPNE'LUS.  Gr.,  vnvv^o,.  Somno- 
lent. 

HYPNENERGI'A,  /.  From  vnvoi,  sleep,  and  evipyeia., 
energy.  Somnambulism. 

HYPNIA'TER,  TO.  -e'ros  (-is).  From  iinvo<;,  sleep,  and 
iari7p,  a surgeon.  Ft.,  hypniatre.  See  Clairvoyant. 
HYP'NIC.  Gr.,  vnviKo<;.  'La,t.,hypnicus.  1.  Pertaining 
to  sleep.  2.  Inducing  sleep. 

HYPNOA'CETIN.  See  Hypnacetin. 

HYPNOB'ADES,  TO.  From  vTTi'os,  sleep,  and  fiaiveLv,  to 
go.  A somnambulist. 

HYPNOBADTCUS.  Pertaining  to  somnambulism. 
HYPNOBADTSIS,  HYPNOB'ASIS,  HYPNOBATE'SIS, 
HYPNOBA'TIA,/.  -is'eos  (-had'isis),  -ha'seos  (-noh'asis), 
-e'seos  (-is),  -ha'tise.  From  vnvo<;,  sleep,  and  /SaiVeiv,  to 
go.  Ger.,  Nachtwandeln.  Somnambulism. 
HYPNO'DES.  Gr.,  vnvdjSr)^  (from  vnvo^,  sleep,  and  elfios, 
resemblance).  Ger.,  schldfrig.  Sleepy. 

HYPNO'DIA, /.  Gr.,  vnyiaSia.  Ger.,  SchldfrigTceit.  Som- 
nolence, drowsiness. 

HYPNOGEN'IC,  HYPNO'GENOUS.  From  rinvo,,  sleep, 
and  yevvdv,  to  engender.  Fr.,  hypnogene.  Hypnotic. 
HYPNOG'RAPHY.  From  vnvo<;,  sleep,  and  ypa</>eiv,  tO 
write.  See  Hypnology. 

HYP'NOLEPSY.  From  vnvo^,  sleep,  and  Ai}«//t?,  a seizure. 
Ger.,  Hypnolepsie.  Morbid  sleepiness. 

HYPNOL'OGY.  Lat.,  hypnologia  (from  vnvo<;,  sleep,  and 
Aoyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  hypnologie.  Ger.,  Lehre 
vom  Schlaf.  1.  The  doctrine  or  science  of  sleep.  2. 
The  science  and  art  of  hypnotism. 

HYP'NONE.  Lat.,  hypnonum.  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hypnon. 
Acetophenone,  employed  as  a hypnotic. 
HYPNONERGI'A, /.  See  Hypnenergia. 
HYPNO'NUM,  n.  See  Hypnone. 

HYPNOP'ATHY.  From  vnvo^,  sleep,  and  na0o<;,  disease. 
See  Hypnolepsy. 

HYPNOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  {Jttvo?,  sleep,  and  fear. 
Ger.,  SchlaffurcM.  A fear  or  dread  occurring  during 
sleep  ; nightmare.  Cf.  Ephialtes. 

HYPNOPHO'BIC.  Pertaining  to  hypnophobia  ; as  a n., 
a person  who  dreads  going  to  sleep. 
HYPNOPHRENO'SES,  /.  pi.  From  vnvos,  sleep,  and 
(f>p^v,  the  mind.  Fr.,  liypnophr Closes.  Ger.,  Schlaf- 

irrungen.  Morbid  conditions  characterized  by  disturb- 
ances of  sleep. 

HYPNOPCE'OS,  HYPNOPffi'US.  Gr.,  vnvonoL6<;  (from 
U7TV09,  sleep,  and  noielv,  to  cause).  Causing  sleep. 
HYPNOP'YRIN(E).  A preparation  said  to  be  hypnotic, 
analgetic,  and  feebly  antipyretic. 

HYP'NOS.  Gr.,  vnvo^.  Fr.,  li.  Ger.,  Schlaf.  Sleep. 
HYPNO'SIA,  /.  From  vnvo?,  sleep.  See  Sleeping 
DROPSY. — Biomagnetic  h.  Hypnotism. 
HYP'NOSCOPE.  From  vnvos,  sleep,  and  aKonelv,  to  ex- 
amine. Ger.,  Hypnoskop.  An  instrument  used  to  de- 
termine whether  or  not  a patient  is  hypnotized. 
HYPNO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  GeT.,  Hypnose.  1.  The 
induction  of  sleep.  2.  See  Hypnotism. 


1116 


Hypnotherapy 
Hy  p oenter  opathia 

HYPNOTHEK'APY.  From  VTTyo^,  sleep,  and  Oepanela, 
therapeutics.  The  therapeutical  use  of  hypnotism. 
HYPNOTOTHERAPEU'TIC(AL).  Pertaining  to  the 
therapeutical  use  of  hypnotism. 

HYPNOT'IC.  Gr.,  vttvujtlko';  (from  vwvo^,  sleep).  Lat., 
hypnoticus.  Fr.,  hypnotique.  Ger.,  hypyiotisch.  1.  Per- 
taining to  sleep  or  to  hypnotism.  2.  Tending  to  in- 
duce sleep. 

HYPNOT'ICON,  71.  Hyoscyamus  albus. 

HYP'NOTISM.  Lat.,  hypnotismus  (from  vttvos,  sleep). 
Fr.,  hypnotisme.  Ger.,  Hypnotismus.  An  abnormal 
state  into  which  some  persons  may  be  thrown,  either 
by  a voluntary  act  of  their  own,  such  as  gazing  con- 
tinuously and  with  fixed  attention  on  some  small 
bright  object  held  close  to  the  eyes,  or  by  the  exercise 
of  another  person’s  will ; characterized  by  suspension 
of  the  will  and  consequent  obedience  to  the  prompt- 
ings of  “ suggestions”  from  without.  Perfect  insensi- 
bility to  pain  may  be  induced  by  h.,  and  it  has  been 
used  as  an  anaesthetic. — Galvanic  h.  See  Galvano- 
HYPNOTiSM. — Telepathic  h.  Fr.,  sommeil  d distance. 
The  production  of  sleep  or  other  hypnotic  phenomena 
by  the  will  or  mental  suggestion  of  a person  at  a dis- 
tance from  the  subject. 

HYPNOTIZA'TION.  Fr.,  hypnotisation.  Ger.,  Hypno- 
tisi{e)rung.  The  induction  of  hypnotism. 
HYP'NOTIZED.  In  a state  of  hypnotism. 
HYPNOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  {Jttvos,  sleep,  and  t{}(/)os, 
stupor.  Ger.,  Schlaffieber.  Typhus  characterized  by 
excessive  sleepiness. 

HYP'NUM,  n.  Fr.,  hypne.  Ger.,  Astmoos.  A genus  of 
mosses. — H.  antipyreticum.  Fontinalis  antipyretica. — 
H.  brevirostre.  Fr.,  hypyie  commun.  A species  found 
in  Europe;  used  like  II.  crispum. — H.  crispum.  Fr., 
hypyie  crepu.  A species  used  in  Europe  in  lieu  of  oak- 
um.— H.  loreum.  One  of  the  species  formerly  used  in 
whooping  cough  and  menstrual  disorders. — H.  musa- 
forme.  A species  generally  forming  part  of  the  so 
called  Corsican  moss.— H.  rutabulum.  H.  brevirostre. 
— H.  Schreberi,  H.  squarrosum,  H.  triquetrum.  Spe- 
cies formerly  used  like  H.  loreum. 

HYP'NUS,  m.  See  Hypnos. 

HYPO.E'MA,  71.  -sem'atos  {-is).  See  Hyphema. 
HYPOJE'MIA,  /.  See  Hyphemia. 

HYPOALBITMINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  V7t6,  short 
of,  and  albummtim,  albumin.  A deficiency  of  albumi- 
nous constituents  of  the  blood. 

HYP(  0 )ANTIM'ONATE.  A compound  of  antimony  tet- 
roxide  with  the  oxide  of  another  element  or  with  a 
radicle. 

HYP(  0)ANTIM'0NITE.  An  antimonite. 
HYPOARC'TIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  arctare.,  to 
constrict.  See  Hypostenosis. 

HYPOAZ'OTATE.  See  Nitrite. 

HYPOAZOT'IC  ACID.  Nitrogen  tetroxide. 
HYPOAZ'OTID(E).  Nitryl. 

HYPOAZOTTJ'RIA,  /.  A deficient  quantity  of  nitrogen 
in  the  urine. 

HY'POBLAST.  From  vtt6,  under,  and  /SAao-rd?,  a germ. 
Fr.,  hypoblaste,  feuillet  blastode7'mique  inferieur,  feuiUet 
mtesti7io-<jla7id7daire.  Ger.,  Schleimblatt  [Pander],  7)arm- 
driisenblatt  [Remak].  1.  Of  Balfour,  the  epithelioglan- 
dular  or  mucous  layer  of  the  blastoderm  ; the  ento- 
derm ; the  innermost  of  the  three  layers  into  which  the 
blastoderm  divides  at  the  area  germinativa. — Digestive 
h..  Gut  h.,  Intestinal  h.  Ger.,  T)ar77ie7itoblast.  The 
hypohlastic  or  entodermal  cells  giving  rise  to  the  lining 
of  the  alimentary  canal  in  the  embryo. — Yolk  h.  That 
portion  of  the  mesoblast  which  surrounds  the  yolk. 
HYPOBLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  hypoblasticus.  Fr.,  hypoblastique. 
Ger.,  hypoblastiscli.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  hvpohlast. 
HYPOBLEPH'ARON,  HYPOBLEPH'ARUM,  n.  From 
vTTo,  under,  and  ^\e(f>apov,  an  eyelid.  1.  Swelling  under 
one  or  both  eyelids.  2.  An  artificial  eye. 


HYPOBRO'MITE.  Lat.,  hypobromis.  A salt  of  hypo- 
hromous  acid. 

HYPOBRO'MOUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hypobromeux.  Ger., 
U7iterbromigsdure.  The  compound  HBrO. 

HYPOBRYCH ' lOS.  Gr.,  vno^pvx>-os.  1.  Submerged, 
buried.  2.  Deep-seated.  3.  Latent,  hidden. 

HYPOBTJ'LIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  (3ovA»j,  will. 
Morbid  weakness  of  the  will. 

HYPOCAF'FEIN(E).  A crystalline  body,  CeHiNsOs, 
derived  from  caffeine. 

HYPOCAPNIS'MA,  n.  -nis'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  vnoKanvuTp.a. 
(from  VTTO,  under,  and  Kairvo^,  smoke).  A preparation 
used  for  fumigation. 

HYPOCAPNIS'MUS,  m.  Gr  UTTO/CaTTVtO’/JLOS.  See  Fumi- 
gation. 

HYPOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  vn6,  under,  and  napSia,  the 
heart.  Ger.,  Ilypocardie.  Of  Alvarenga,  downward 
dislocation  of  the  heart  and  the  diaphragm. 

HYPOCARO'DES.  Gr.,  vTroKapwSrj?  (from  utto,  short  of, 
and  Kapovv,  to  stupefy).  Ger.,  etTJvas  schlafsuchtig.  Some- 
what lethargic. 

HYPOC'ARUS,  m.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  Kapovv,  to 
stupefy.  Ger.,  leichte  Schlafsucht.  Somnolence. 

HYPOCATALEP'SIS,  /.  -ep'seos  {-is).  From  vtto,  short 
of,  and  KaTakt]\in<;,  Catalepsy.  Ger.,  unvollstdndige  Kata- 
lepsie.  Slight  catalepsy. 

HYPOCATHAR'SIS,  /.  -ar'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  vnoKd0ap<Ti.<; 
(from  VTTO,  down  or  short  of,  and  Kd0apa-i?,  purging). 
Fr.,  hypocatharsie.  Ger.,  schwacher  Stuhlga7ig  (1st  def. ), 
Ausleeru7ig  nach  unte7i  (2d  def.).  1.  Slight  purging.  2. 
Purging  downward  (by  the  bowels). 

HYPOCATHAR'TIC.  Lat.,  hypocatharticus.  Fr.,  hypo- 
cathartique.  Ger.,  mild  abfuhrend.  Slightly  purgative. 

HYPOCAU'SIS,  /.  -cau'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  vTro/cavo-is.  1.  A 
burning  from  beneath.  2.  A slight  burning. 

HYPOCAUS'TICUM,  n.  See  Hypocauterium. 

HYPOCAUTE'RIUM,  n.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  Kavry- 
piov  (see  Cautery).  Ger.,  Brennmittel.  A mild  and 
gradually  acting  caustic. 

HYPOCEPHAL.E'ON,  HYPOCEPHAL.E'UM,  w.  Gr., 

vnoKe(j)dL\aiov  (from  vtto.  Under,  and  Ke(f>akTq,  the  head), 
Ger.,  Kopfkisse7i.  A cushion  for  the  head. 

HYPOCERCHNA'LEON,  n.  Gr.,  vnoKepxvakeov.  Ger., 
gelhide  HeiserJeeit.  Slight  hoarseness. 

HYPOCHiE'RIS,  f.  See  Hypochceris. 

HYPOCHLORHYD'RIA,  /.  From  vn6,  below  measure, 
xAwpd?,  green  (see  Chlorine),  and  vS(op,  water  (see  Hy- 
drogen). Fr.,  Jiypochlorhydrie.  Deficiency  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  in  the  gastric  juice. 

HYPOCHLO'RIS,  m.  -ri'tis.  See  Hypochlorite. 

HYPOCHLO'RITE.  Fr.,  h.  A salt  of  hypochlorous 
acid.  The  h’s  are  unstable  bodies,  which  are  readily 
decomposed  by  acids,  giving  up  their  chlorine,  and  so 
acting  as  bleaching  agents. 

HYPOCHLOROM'ELAS.  -mel'anos  {-is).  Gr.,  vnoxkiapo- 
/xeAa?.  Having  a dark  and  sallow  skin. 

HYPOCHLO'ROUS  ACID.  From  vn6,  under,  and  chlorous 
(q.  V.).  Lat.,  acidum  hypochlorosxmx.  Fr.,  acide  hypo- 
chlorexix.  Ger.,  Unterchlorigsdure.  The  compound  HCIO. 

HYPOCHCE'RIS,  /.  Fr.,  liypocheride,  porcelle.  Ger., 
Ferlcelkraut.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — H.  adscen- 
dens  (sen  dimorpha,  sen  glabra).  A species  found  in 
Europe,  formerly  thought  to  be  medicinal. — H.  macu- 
lata.  Fr.,  porcelle  tachetee.  A species  found  in  Europe 
and  the  Caucasus.  The  herb  and  flowers  were  once 
official,  but  are  not  now  used. — H.  radicata.  Fr.,  por- 
celle d longxies  racines.  Australian  cape  weed  ; the  herb 
and  flowers  were  once  used  like  taraxacum. 

HYPOCHOLO'^DES.  Gr.,  vnoxokdjSys  (from  vno,  short  of, 
xoky,  bile,  and  eiSo?,  resemblance).  Slightly  bilious. 

HYPOCHON'DER,  m.  See  Hypochondrium. 

HYPOCHON'DRIA,  f.  See  Hypochondriasis. —H. 
verminosa.  H.  due  to  the  patient’s  having,  or  believ- 
ing himself  to  have,  a tapeworm. 


1117 


HYPOCHON^DRIAC.  Gr.,  vnoxovSpi.aK6i  (from  vno,  un- 
der, and  xovSpo^,  a cartilage).  Lat.,  hypochondriacus. 
Fr.,  hypochondriaque.  Ger.,  hypochondrisch  (adj.),  mils- 
suchtig  (adj.)  (2d  def.),  Hypochonder  (n.).  1.  Situated 

beneath  the  ribs.  2.  Pertaining  to  hypochondriasis ; 
as  a n.,  a person  affected  with  hypochondriasis. 
HYPOCHONDRI'ACAL.  See  Hypochondeiac. 
HYPOCHONDRI'ACISM.  See  Hypochondriasis. 
HYPOCHONDRIAL'GIA,  /.  From  vno,  under, 
a cartilage,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Ger.,  Milzschmerz.  Pain 
in  the  hypochondriac  region. 

HYPOCHONDRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  vn6,  un- 
der, and  xovSpog,  a cartilage.  Fr.,  hypochondrie.  A men- 
tal disorder  which  does  not  amount  to  insanity,  and 
which  takes  its  name  from  the  hypochondriac  region,  to 
which  feelings  of  distress  and  uneasiness  are  often  re- 
ferred. 

HYPOCHON'DRIASM.  See  Hypochondriasis. 
HYPOCHONDRICIS'MUS,  m.  See  Hypochondriasis. 
HYPOCHON'DRISM.  See  Hypochondriasis. 
HYPOCHON'DRIUM,  n.  From  vno,  under,  and  x^t'Spo^, 
a cartilage.  The  upper  lateral  region  of  the  abdomen 
on  either  side  of  the  epigastrium. 

HY'POCHONDRY.  See  Hypochondriasis. 
HYPOCHORE'MA,  n.  -ein'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  vnox<oprit^a 
(from  vno,  under,  and  to  withdraw).  Of  Lin- 

denus,  excrement. 

HYPOCHORE^SIS,  y.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr, , vttoxwptjo'i?  (from 
vno,  under,  and  x‘opei»',  to  withdraw).  Defecation. 
HYPOCHORET^ICTIS.  Gr.,  vnox<^>pr)TiK6^.  Lat.,  hypo- 
choretims.  Pertaining  to  hypochoresis. 
HYPOCHRO'SIS,  f.  -chro'seos  (-is).  From  vn6,  short 
of,  and  xp“0’i«.  a coloring.  Abnormal  paleness  (e.  g., 
of  the  red  blood  corpuscles). 

HYPOCH'YMA,  n.  -yn'dlos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnSxvp-o.  (from 
vno,  under,  and  x^pa,  a liquid).  1.  Of  Galen,  a cataract. 
2.  Hsemophthalmia,  3,  Glaucoma. 

HYPOCH'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-och'ysis).  From  vn6,  down, 
and  a pouring.  An  old  term  for  cataract. — H. 

haematodes.  See  Hjemophthalmia. 

HYPOCINE'SIA,  HYPOCINE'SIS,  /.  -e'sise,  -e'sos  (-is). 
From  vno,  less,  and  kAtjo-i?,  motion.  Of  Eulenburg, 
diminution  of  motor  reaction  to  excitation. 
HYPOCINET'IC.  Pertaining  to  hypocinesia 
HYPOCLEP'SIS,  f.  -dep'seos  (-is).  From  vn6,  under, 
and  (cAe'v|/i?,  theft.  1.  A gradual  and  almost  impercepti- 
ble diminution.  2.  Of  Hildebrand,  transudation. 
HYPOCLEP'TICUS.  Pertaining  to  hypoclepsis  ; as  a n., 
in  the  n.,  hypodepticum,  see  Viteum  hypodepticum. 
HYPOC'LYSIS,  /.,  HYPOCLYS'MOS,  m.  -lys'eos  (-oc'ly- 
sis),  -ys'mi.  Gr.,  utto/cAuo-i?  and  vnoK\va-p.6<;.  The  ad- 
ministration of  an  enema. 

HYPOC(E'LION,  HYPOCfE'LIUM,  ?i.  Gr  . , UTTO/COlAlOV 

(from  vno,  under,  and  /cotAta,  the  belly).  The  abdomen. 
HYPOCCE'LIS,  /.  -coel'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  vttokoiAi?.  An  old 
term  for  the  lower  eyelid. 

HYPOCffi'LON,  HYPOCfE'LUM, «.  Gr.,  vnoKOL\ov,  An 
old  term  for  the  hollow  under  the  lower  eyelid. 
HYPOCO'PHOS.  See  Hypocophous. 

HYPOCOPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  iiTTo,  somewhat, 
and  «w(/)ajo-i?,  deafness.  Fr.,  hypocophose.  Ger.,  Schwer- 
hbrigJceit.  Moderate  deafness. 

HYPOCO'PHOUS.  Gr.,  vnoK(a(f)o<;  (from  vno,  somewhat, 
and  KW0O?,  deaf).  Lat.,  hypocophos.  1.  Slightly  deaf, 
2.  Semivocal. 

EYPOCRA'NEOUS.  From  vno,  under,  and  KpavLov,  the 
upper  part  of  the  head,  Fr.,  hyqmcranien.  Ger.,  tinier 
dem  Sdi'ddel  befindlich.  Situated  beneath  the  cranium. 
HYPOCRA'NITJM,  n.  From  vn6,  under,  and  KpavLov,  the 
cranium.  An  abscess  or  swelling  between  the  dura 
mater  and  the  cranium. 

HYPOC'RATOUS.  Lat.,  hypocrates  (from  vn6,  short  of, 
and  xpaTo?,  strength.  Ger.,  unterTcrdftig.  Deficient  in 
strength. 


Hypnotherapy 
Hypoenteropathia 

HYPOCRIN'IA,  f.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  Kpiveiv,  to 
separate.  Fr,,  hypocrinie.  Defective  secretion. 
HYPOCRIN'IC,  Fr.,  hypocrinique.  Pertaining  to  hy- 
pocrinia. 

HYPOCUPHIS'MUS,  m.  From  vnoKov({)L^€Lv,  to  feel  eas- 
ier. Ger.,  mdssige  Erleichterung.  Partial  relief. 
HYPOCU'PHOS.  Gr.,  vnoKov(j>oi.  Slightly  relieved. 
HYPOCY'PHOS.  Gr.,  vn6Kv<f>o^.  See  Hypocyetos. 
HYPOCYR^TOS.  Gr.,  vnoKvpro?  (from  vn6,  somewhat, 
and  Kvpros,  curved;.  Slightly  humped. 
HYPOCYST(E;OT'OMY.  From  vno,  under,  kvcttis,  the 
bladder,  and  rop^,  a cutting.  Ger.,  Hypocystotomie. 
Perineal  cystotomy. 

HYPOD'ERIS,  f.  -der'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnodepL^  (from  vn6, 
under,  and  6epi?,  the  neck),  1.  The  lower  part  of  the 
neck.  2.  See  Clitoris.  3.  The  prseputium  clitoridis. 
HY'PODERM.  From  vn6,  under,  and  fie'ppa,  the  skin. 
Fr.,  hypoderme.  The  subcutaneous  tissue. 
HYPODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  From  vn6,  under, 
and  Se'ppa,  the  skin.  Fr.,  hypoderme.  See  (Estrus. 
HYPODER'MAL,  HYPODERMATIC.  Lat.,  hypoder- 
maticus  (from  vn6,  under,  and  6eppa,  the  skin).  See 
Hypodermic. 

HYPODERMATOC'LYSIS,  /.  See  Hypodermoclysis. 
HYPODERMAT'OMY.  From  vno,  under,  8epp.a,  the  skin, 
and  Topi?,  a cutting.  The  subcutaneous  section  of  parts. 
HYPODER'MIC.  Lat.,  hypodermicus  (from  vn6,  under, 
and  Sepixa,  the  skin).  Fr.,  hypodermique.  Ger.,  hypo- 
dermatisch,  tmterhdutig.  1.  Subcutaneous  ; pertaining  to 
subcutaneous  parts  or  tissues.  2.  Administered  by  sub- 
cutaneous injection  ; designed  for  such  injections. 
HYPODER'MICALLY.  By  means  of  hypodermic  in- 
jections. 

HYPODER'MICUS.  See  Hypodermic. 
HYPODER'MIS,  f.  -der'mis.  From  vn6,  under,  and 
Sepfxa,  the  skin.  See  Clitoris  and  Pr^putium  clitoridis. 
HYPODERMOC'LYSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  i-oc'lysis).  From  vno, 
under,  fieppa,  the  skin,  and  kAvo-i?,  a drenching  by  a clys- 
ter. Fr,,  hypodermodysie.  Ger.,  Hypodermoklyse.  1. 
The  employment  of  a hypodermic  injection.  2.  See 
Hypodermoclysm. 

HYPODERM'OCLYSM.  Lat.,  hypodermodysma.  Ger., 
HypodermoMysma.  Treatment  by  large  injections  of 
water  or  saline  solutions  into  the  subcutaneous  tissue. 
HYPODER'RHIS,  /.  -der'rheos  (-is).  From  vno,  under, 
and  SeppL^,  a leathern  coat.  See  Hypoderis. 
HYPOD'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-od'esis).  Gr.,  vnoSea-i^  (from 
imoSelv,  to  fasten  under).  Ligation  or  the  application 
of  a constricting  bandage. 

HYPODES'MA,  n.  -des'matos  (-is).  See  Hypodesmis. 
HYPODES'MEUS,  m.  From  vn6,  under,  and  Seaixeveiv, 
to  fetter.  Ger.,  Unterbinder.  An  instrument  for  making 
constriction  to  restrain  haemorrhage. 

HYPODES'MIS,  /.  -es'midos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnoSeap-L?-  Of 
Galen,  a constricting  or  supporting  bandage. 
HYPODESMOL'YTER,  m.  -e'ros(-is).  From  v7ro6eo-p6?, 
footgear,  and  Avrijp,  a loosener.  Ger.,  Unterbindungs- 
Ibser.  An  instrument  for  loosening  a ligature. 
HYPODES'MTJS,  n.  See  Hypodesmis. 
HYPODIAPHRAGMAT'IC.  From  vn6,  under,  and  6ia- 
<bpaypa,  the  diaphragm,  Ger.,  hypodiaphragmatisch. 
Situated  beneath  the  diaphragm. 

HYPODIC'ROTOTJS.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  SLkpoto^, 
double-beating.  Slightly  or  barely  dicrotous. 
HYPOD'YMA,  n,  -ym'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnoSvpa.  OfCaelius 
Aurelianus,  the  pleura  and  mediastinum. 
HYPODYNAM'IC.  Lat.,  hypodynamicus  (from  vn6,  short 
of.  and  SvvapiKo^,  eflScacious).  See  Adynamic. 
HYPODYN'IA,  /.  From  vn6,  a little,  and  bSvvri,  pain. 
Slight  pain. 

HYPOECTA'SIA,  /.  See  Hypectasia. 
HYPOENTEROPATHI'A,  /.  From  vn6,  a little,  evrepov, 
the  intestine,  and  ndeo<;,  disease.  See  Enteeypo- 
PATHIA. 


1118 


Hypoer3Tthrocytliaemia 
Hypophysis 

HYPOERYTHROCYTH^'MIA,  /.  See  Hyperythro- 

CYTH^MIA. 

HYPOES'TES,  /.  -es'tis.  A genus  of  acanthaceous 
plants. — H.  triflora.  A species  growing  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Arabia  ; used  in  coughs  and  in  eye  diseases. 
HYPOG.E'IC  ACID.  From  uTToyaio?,  subterranean.  Fr., 
acide  hypogeique.  Gev.,  Hypogdasdure.  An  acid,  CieHno 
O2,  found  in  peanut  oil  and  in  the  oil  of  Physeter  macro- 
cephalus. 

HYPOG'ALA,  n.  -galac'tos  (4s).  From  vn6,  under,  and 
v<xAa,  milk.  Ger.,  Milchauge.  Hypopyon. 
HYPOGAL'LIC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  hypogallique.  The  com- 
pound C7H6O4. 

HYPOGAS'TER,  f.  -gas'teros  (-is),  -gas'tri.  SeeHYPO- 

GASTRIUM. 

HYPOGASTRAL'GIA,  /.  From  vno,  short  of,  yaarrip,  the 
belly,  and  0EA70?,  pain.  Fr.,  hypogastralgie.  Ger.,  Un- 
terleibsschmerz.  1.  Pain  in  the  hypogastrium.  2.  See 
Gastrypalgia. 

HYPOGASTRECTA'SIA,  HYPOGASTREC 'TASIS,  /. 

-a'sise,  -a'seo^  (-ec'tasis).  From  vno,  under,  yaa-njp,  the 
belly,  and  eKraat.^,  a stretching.  Fr.,  hypogastrectasie. 
Ger.,  Unterleibsausdelmung.  Distention  of  the  hypogas- 
trium. 

HYPOGASTRIAL'GIA,  /.  See  Hypogastralgia. 
HYPOGAS'TRIC.  Gr. , viroyda-rpio';  (from  vTTo,  under, 
and  yaarrip,  the  stomach).  Lat.,  hypogastricus.  Fr., 
hypogastrique.  Ger.,  Jiypogastrisch.  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  situated  in  the  hypogastrium. 

HYPOGAS'TRION,  n.  See  Hypogastrium. 
HYPOGASTRIORRHEXTS,  /.  -rJiex'eos  (-is).  See  Hy- 

POGASTRORRHEXIS. 

HYPOGASTRIOT'OMY,  Lat.,  hypogastriotome  (from  vno- 
yacTTpto?,  hypogastric,  and  To^irj,  a cutting).  Ger.,  Unter- 
bauchschnitt.  Hypogastric  laparotomy. 
HYPOGASTRI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  utto,  short  of,  and 
yaarqp,  the  stomach.  Fr.,  hypogastrite.  Of  Piorry, 
slight  gastritis. 

HYPOGAS-TRIUM,  n.  Gr. , vnoyda-rpLoy  (from  vno,  un* 
der,  and  yatrrijp,  the  stomach).  Fr.,  hypogastre,  bas  ven- 
tre. Ger.,  Unterbauchgegend.  The  lower  median  por- 
tion of  the  abdomen. 

HYPOGAS-TRIUS.  Gr.,  vnoyd<TTpLo<s.  See  Hypogas- 
tric. 

HYPOGASTROARC-TIA,  f.  From  vn6,  under,  yaaT-qp, 
the  stomach,  and  arctare,  to  constrict.  See  Gastro- 

STENOSIS. 

HYPOGASTROCELE,  /.  Hip(hu6p)-o(o2)-ga2s(ga3s)-tro- 
(tro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi-po-ga^sTro-sel.  -ce'Ies. 
From  vno,  under,  yaarrip,  the  stomach,  and  k^At;,  a tumor. 
Hernia  through  the  lower  part  of  the  linea  alba. 
HYPOGASTRODID'YMUS,  m.  From  vno,  under,  yaarrjp, 
the  stomach,  and  SC8vfio<:,  twin.  Fr.,  hypogastrodidyme. 
A double  monster  in  which  the  two  bodies  ai’e  joined 
at  the  hypogastrium. 

HYPOGASTROECTA-SIA,  f.  From  vn6,  short  of,  yacrri^p, 
the  stomach,  and  e/crao-is,  a stretching.  See  Gastry- 

PECTASIA. 

HYPOGASTROPATHI-A,  f.  From  vn6,  under,  yacrTrfp. 
the  stomach,  and  ndffo^,  a disease.  Any  disease  of  the 
hypogastrium. 

HYPOGASTRORRHEX-IS,/.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  vn6, 
under,  yam^p,  the  stomach,  and  a breaking.  Ger., 
Bauchfellszerreissung.  Rupture  of  the  hypogastrium. 
HYPOGASTROSTENO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  utto, 
under,  yaa-r^p,  the  stomach,  and  a-reyaxTi^,  stenosis.  Fr., 
hypogastrostenose.  Ger.,  TTnterbauchsverengerung  (1st 
def.).  1.  Contraction  of  the  hypogastrium.  2.  See 
Gastrostenosis. 

HYPOGE'IC  ACID.  See  HYPOGiEic  acid. 
HYPOGENE-SIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  yevea-i^, 
production.  Fr.,  hypoghiesie.  Malformation  by  defect. 
HYPOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  Fr.,  hypogcncse. 
lusufhcient  production. 


HYPOGEU'SIA,  /.  From  vno,  short  of,  and  yevai^,  the 
sense  of  taste.  Fr.,  hypogeusie.  Ger.,  Hyporgeusie. 
Diminution  of  the  sense  of  taste. 

HYPOGLOS'SA,  n.  pi.  See  Hypoglossia. 

HYPOGLOS'SAL.  Gr.,  vnoy\d>aaLo<;  (from  vno,  under, 
and -yAwo-o-a,  the  tongue).  F&t.,  hypoglossus.  Fr.,hypo- 
glosse.  Situated  in,  on,  or  adjacent  to  the  lower  part 
of  the  tongue  or  beneath  the  tongue. 

HYPOGLOS'SIA,  n.  pi.  An  old  term  for  certain  medi- 
cated globules  to  be  placed  beneath  the  tongue. 

HYPOGLOSSIADENI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  utto,  under, 
yKoidtra,  the  tongue,  and  dbyv,  a gland.  Inflammation 
of  the  sublingual  gland. 

HYPOGLOS'SION,  w.  Gr.,  vTroyAwo-o-tov.  The  sublingual 
region. 

HYPOGLOS'SIOUS.  See  Hypoglossal. 

HYPOGLOS-SIS,  f.  -glos'sidos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnoy\(ticr<TC^ 
(from  vno,  under,  and  ykuxraa,  the  tongue).  1.  The 
lower  surface  of  the  tongue.  2.  See  Eanula. 

HYPOGLOSSI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  hypoglossite.  In- 
flammation beneath  the  tongue. 

HYPOGLOS'SIUM,  n.  See  Hypoglossion. 

HYPOGLOS-'SOCYNAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  From  vn6, 
under,  ykdxraa,  the  tongue,  and  Kwdyx-n,  cynanche.  See 
Angina  Ludovici. 

HYPOGLOS-SUM,  n.  Gr.,  vnoykoxTo-oy  (from  vn6,  under, 
and  ykdxxaa,  the  tongue).  See  Eanula. 

HYPOGLOS-SUS.  Gr.,  vnoykcvaao^  (from  vn6,  under,  and 
ykuxTo-a,  the  tongue).  See  Hypoglossal  ; as  a n.  m., 
the  hypoglossal  nerve. 

HYPOGLOT-TIS,  f.  -glot'tidos  (-is).  Gr.,  vTroyAwTxis. 
Fr.,  hypoglottide.  1.  See  Eanula.  2.  A medicine  to 
be  held  under  the  tongue  until  it  is  dissolved. 

HYPOGLU'TIS, /.  -glu'tidos  (-is).  Gr.,  uTroyAovri's  (from 
vno,  under,  and  yAouro?,  the  rump).  Fr.,  hypofesse. 
The  junction  of  the  buttock  and  the  thigh. 

HYPOGNATH'ADEN,  m.  -ad'enos  (-is).  From  vn6, 
under,  yydOo^,  the  jaw,  and  a5^v,  a gland.  The  sub- 
maxillary gland. 

HYPOGNATHADENI'TIS,/.  -it-idis.  Ger.,  UnterUnn- 
backendrilsenentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  submax- 
illary gland. 

HYPOG'NATHOUS.  F,2it.,hypognatlms.  Fr.,  hypognathe. 
Having  the  lower  jaw  prominent. 

HYPOG'NATHUS.  From  vn6,  under,  and  yydOog,  the 
jaw.  Fr.,  hypognathe.  See  Hypognathous  ; as  an. 
m.,  a rare  form  of  double  monster  in  which  a rudi- 
mentary head  is  attached  to  the  inferior  maxilla  of  the 
principal  head.  It  occurs  mostly  in  calves. 

HYPOHiEMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  HYPHiEMA- 
TOSIS. 

HYPOHIDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Hyphidro- 

SIS. 

HYPOHY'AL.  From  vn6,  under,  and  hyoid. 

Situated  beneath  the  hyoid  bone. 

HYPOHYDRiE'MIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  vSc^p,  water, 
and  aifjLa,  blood.  See  An^mydria. 

HYPOINOS.E'MIA,  /.  See  Hypinosis. 

HYPOIODTC  ACID.  Iodine  tetroxide. 

HYPOKINE'SIA,  HYPOKINE'SIS,/.  -e'sise,  -e'seos  (-is). 
See  Hypocinesis. 

HYPOKINET'IC.  See  Hypocinetic. 

HYPOLAMP'SIA,  HYPOLAMP'SIS,  /.  -lamp'sise,  lamp'- 
seos  (-is).  Gr.,  vnokapLxijK;  (from  vn6,  short  of,  and  Aa/u,>|/i?, 
a shining).  1.  A slight  degree  of  contraction  or  palpi- 
tation of  the  limbs.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  slight  lustre 
of  the  surface  observed  in  dropsical  affections. 

HYPOLEM'MAL.  From  vno.  under,  and  kep-fia,  a husk. 
Ger.,  H.  Situated  on  the  ental  side  of  a sheath. 

HYPOLEPSIOMA'NIA,  HYPOLEP'SIS,  /.  -ma'nix, 
-ep'seos  (-is).  From  vnokrui/n,  a taking  up,  and  p.ayLa, 
madness.  See  Monomania. 

HYPOLEUCOCYTHiE ' MIA,  /.  Deficiency  of  white 
blood  corpuscles. 


1119 


Hypoerythrocytliaeniia 

Hypophysis 


KYPOLETJCOCYTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  utto,  under, 
Aev/co5,  white,  and  /cuto?,  a cell.  Diminution  of  the  for- 
mation of  leucocytes. 

HYPOLO'GIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  \6yo<;,  under- 
standing. Mental  deterioration  of  the  insane  in  which 
the  understanding  is  slow,  the  ideas  are  incongruous 
and  devoid  of  proper  association,  and  words  are  incor- 
rectly used  to  express  them. 

HYPOLYM'PHA,  /.  From  vn6,  under,  and  lympha, 
water.  An  effusion  of  plastic  lymph  into  the  anterior 
chamber  of  the  eye. 

HYPOLYM'PHIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  lympha, 
water.  Fr.,  hypolymphie.  Deficiency  of  lymph. 
HYPOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  Gr.,  vit6\v<ti^  (from 
VITO,  a little,  and  AuVi?,  a loosing).  Slight  paralysis. 
HYPOMA'NIA,  /.  From  vit6,  a little,  and  ftavia,  mad- 
ness. Of  Mendel,  a mild  form  of  mania  characterized 
by  extravagance,  egotism,  dissipated  habits,  and  intol- 
erance of  reproof,  but  without  furor  or  hallucinations. 
HYPOM'BROUS.  Gr.,  uTro/ot/Spo?  (from  vit6,  a little,  and 
oM^po?,  a storm).  Slightly  infiltrated  with  pus. 
HYPOMELANCHO'LIA,  /.  From  {jtt6,  in  a slight  degree, 
and  fx€\ayxokia,  melancholia.  Syn.  : melancholia  sine  de- 
lirio.  Reasoning  melancholia  ; mania  in  which  the  mel- 
ancholic character  is  the  only  discoverable  symptom. 
HY'POMERE.  From  VITO,  under,  and  pe'po?,  a part.  The 
ventral  part  of  a somite  in  a developing  embryo. 
HYPOMETRO'PIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  fASTpov,  a meas- 
ure, and  6<f/,  vision.  Myopia. 

HYPO^MIA,  y.  Gr. , vnuip-la  (from  inr6,  under,  and  ojp.o$, 
the  shoulder).  The  axilla. 

HYPOMNES^TIC.  Gr.,  vitoixvti<jtik6^  (from  vnop-veia,  mem- 
ory). Lat.,  hypomnesticus.  Pertaining  to  or  serving  to 
aid  the  memory. 

HYPOMOCH'LION,  HYPOMOCH'LIUM,  n.  Gr.,  vno- 
p,6xAioi>  (from  vTTo,  under,  and  p.oxAi'oi/,  a little  lever). 
A fulcrum. 

HYPOMO'RIA, /.  From  uTroptopo?,  rather  stupid.  Fr., 
hypomorie.  Slight  mental  weakness  or  delirium. 
HYPOMYS^AROUS.  Gr.,  uTropucrapo?  (from  vn6,  a little, 
and  iMv<rap6<;,  dirty).  Lat.,  hypomysaros.  Slightly 
foetid. 

HYPOMYX'ON,  n.  From  uTTopv^o?,  somewhat  charged 
with  mucus.  1.  A slightly  mucous  part.  2.  A part 
covered  with  mucus. 

HYPOMYX'OUS.  Gr.,  vn-dpv^os  (from  vtt6,  somewhat, 
and  pu^a,  phlegm ).  Lat.,  hypomyxus.  See  Submucous. 
HYPONARTHE'CIA,  /.  From  vtt6,  under,  and  v6.pBy\^,  a 
splint.  Fr.,  hyponarthecie.  Ger.,  TJnterschienung.  A 
method  of  treating  fractures  by  suspension. 
HYPONER'VIA,  HYPONEU'RIA,  /.  From  {nrd,  short  of, 
and  vevpov,  a nerve.  Fr.,  hyponervie.  1.  Nervous  atony. 
2.  A partial  paralysis. 

HYPONTTRIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hypoazotique.  Nitro- 
gen tetroxide,  NO2. 

HYPONI'TRITE.  A salt  of  hyponitrous  acids. 
HYPONI'TROUS.  Fr.,  hyponitreux.  Containing  nitro- 
gen combined  with  less  oxygen  than  in  the  case  of  the 
nitrous  compounds. — H.  acid.  A monobasic  acid,  HNO, 
known  only  through  its  salts. 

HYPONOET^^ICOKINET^IC.  From  vn6,  under,  votjtuco?, 
understanding,  and  KivTjrt/cds,  moving  or  acting.  Of 
Ferrier,  of  nerve  centres,  functional  activity  under  the 
dominion  of  consciousness. 

HYPON'OMOTJS.  Gr.,  uTro^opd?  (from  vn6,  under,  and 
vopo?,  a pasture).  Lat.,  hyponomus.  Spreading  beneath 
the  surface. 

HYPON'OMUS.  See  Hyponomous  ; as  a n.  m.,  an 
undermining  ulcer  or  fistula. 

HYPONYCHTAL.  From  VITO,  under,  and  6w^,  the  nail. 
Pertaining  to  the  tissues  beneath  the  nail. 
HYPONYCH'ION,  n.  From  vno,  under,  and  opvxlov,  a 
little  nail.  An  embryonic  human  nail  in  the  state  in 
which  it  appears  to  be  embedded  in  the  cuticle. 


HYPON'YCHON,  HYPON'YCHUM,  n.  A collection  of 
blood  or  pus  under  the  nail. 

HYPOPATHI'A,  /.  From  vtt6,  short  of,  and  ndOos,  dis- 
ease. Ger.,  mdssiges  Leiden.  Any  mild  disease. 
HYPOPE'DIUM,  n.  See  Hypopodium  (2d  def.  J. 
HYPOPEP'SIA,  /.  From  vit6,  short  of,  and  Tren-Teiv,  to 
digest.  Insufficient  or  incomplete  digestion. 
HYPOPERIPSY'CHON.  Gr.,  v7TonepL^^Jvxo^y  (from  vno- 
TTepui/vxecy,  to  shiver  a little).  Becoming  or  feeling 
slightly  cold. 

HYPOPHARYN'GEAL.  From  vn6,  under,  and  ^dpvy^, 
the  throat.  Situated  beneath  the  pharynx. 
HYPOPHA'SIA,  HYPOPH'ASIS,  /.  -pha'sise,  -pha'seos 
(-is).  Gr.,  U7r6<f)acris  (from  VITO,  short  of,  and  <f)ao-i?,  an  ap- 
pearance). Fr.,  hypophase.  Ger.,  Hypophasie.  Lit.,  a 
being  half  seen  ; an  old  term  for  an  affection  of  the  eyes 
in  which  the  white  sclera  only  is  seen  through  the  open- 
ing of  the  eyelids,  which  are  sometimes  nearly  closed. 
HYPOPHATJ'LOS.  Gr.,  vn-6<f>avAos  (from  vno,  short  of, 
and  <f)a0Aos,  low).  Of  diet,  somewhat  low. 
HYPOPHLEBOARC'TIA,  /.  See  Phlebypostenosis. 
HYPOPHLEGMA'SIA,  /.  From  VITO,  short  of,  and  <j>\ey- 
paaia,  phlegmasia.  Fr.,  hypophlegmasie.  A slight  in- 
fiammation. 

HYPOPHLEGMATO'DES.  Gr.,  vno<i>\eypaTu>Sr,<;.  Suffer- 
ing slightly  from  phlegm. 

HYPOPHONE'SIS,  f.  Gr.,  vnocficoi'ria-ii  (from  vtt6,  under, 
and  the  voice).  Phonation. 

HYPOPH'ORA,  f.  Gr.,  vno<l>opd.  Ger.,  Hohlgeschu'ur 
(1st  def.),  Fistel  (,1st  def.).  1.  A fistulous  ulcer.  2.  Of 
Hippocrates,  a purging. 

HYPOPH'OROS.  Gr.,  v7r6<f>opog.  Fistulous. 
HYPOPHOS'PHATE.  A salt  of  hypophosphoric  acid. 
HYPOPHOS'PHIS,  m.  -phi'tis.  See  Hypophosphite. 
— Syrupus  hypophosphitum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A prepara- 
tion made  up  of  35  parts  of  calcium  hypophosphite,  12 
each  of  potassium  hypophosphite  and  sodium  hypophos- 
phite, 1 part  of  citric  acid,  2 parts  of  spirit  of  lemon, 
500  of  sugar,  and  w’ater  up  to  1,000  parts. — Syrupus  hy- 
pophosphitum cum  ferro  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A preparation 
consisting  of  1 part  of  iron  lactate  and  99  parts  of 
syrupus  hypophosphitum. 

HYPOPHOS'PHITE.  Lnt.,hypophosphis.  Fx.,h.  Ger., 
Hypophosphit.  A salt  of  hypophosphorous  acid. 
HYPOPHOSPHORO'STJS.  Hypophosphorous  ; with  the 
name  of  a base,  the  hypophosphite  of  that  base. 
HYPOPHOS'PHOROTJS.  Lat.,  hypophosphorosus.  Fr., 
hypophosphoreux.  Ger.,  unterphosphorig.  Containing 
phosphorus  combined  with  less  oxygen  than  occurs  in 
the  phosphorous  compounds. — H.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum 
hypophosphoro.mm.  Fr.,  acide  hyjjophosphoreux.  Ger., 
Unterphosphorigsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  H3PO2. 
HYPOPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  ind,  under,  and  4>pd<Tigy 
speech.  1.  Quietude  and  unwillingness  to  speak,  as 
seen  in  melancholia.  2.  Progressive  loss  of  control 
over  the  power  of  speech,  as  seen  in  general  paresis. 
HYPOPHRAX'IA,  /.  From  V7r6(|)pa7reiv,  to  block  up.  In- 
activity and  inclination  to  sit  or  lie  in  one  position  for 
a long  time,  as  seen  in  melancholia. 

HYPOPHREN'IC.  From  iiTTo,  under,  and  (hpw,  the  dia- 
phragm. Ger.,  hypophrenisch.  Situated  under  the  dia- 
phragm. 

HYPOPHTHAL'MIA,  f.  From  viro(f>0d\piog,  under  the 
eyes.  Fr.,  hypophthalmie.  Ger.,  Hypophthalmie.  An 
old  term  for  hypopyon. 

HYPOPHTHAL'MION,  n.  From  vno4>ed\piog,  under  the 
eyes.  The  parts  under  the  eye  where  oedema  gener- 
ally begins  in  some  chronic  diseases  and  in  cachexise. 

I HYPOPHYS'IAL.  Pertaining  to  an  hypophysis. 
HYPOPH'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-oph'ysis).  Gr.,  vn6(j)v<rig 
(from  VTTO,  under,  and  a growing).  Fr.,  hypo- 

physe.  Ger.,  II.,  Ilypophyse.  Lit.,  an  undergrowth. 
1.  Of  Galen,  a process  (in  the  anatomical  sensed  2.  An 
old  term  for  cataract.  3.  Of  Wilder,  the  h.  cerebri. — 


Hypopicrotoxic  Acid 
Hypothyreoidia 


H.  cerebralis,  H.  cerebri,  H.  diencephali  [Spitzka]. 
Fr.,  hypophyse  pituitaire.  Ger,,  Hirnanhang.  Syn.  : 
glandula.  The  pituitary  body.  The  dried  and  pow- 
dered gland  of  the  ox  has  been  used  as  a remedy  for 
acromegaly. 

HYPOPICROTOX^IC  ACID.  From  vw6,  under,  7n/cp6s, 
bitter,  and  to^ucov,  apoison.  Fr.,  acidehypopicrotoxique. 
Ger.,  TJnterpikrotoxinsdure.  An  acid,  C11H13O4,  obtained 
from  the  fruit  of  Anamirta  cocculus. 

HYPO'PION,  HYPO'PIUM,  n.  Gr.,  vnc^ntov  (from  vtt6, 
under,  and  wi//,  the  eye).  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  part 
of  the  face  below  the  eye.  2.  Of  Galen,  a subocular 
bloody  effusion  or  suggiliation  ; an  ecchymosis  of  the 
lower  lid.  3.  An  erroneous  spelling  of  hypopyon. 
HYPOPLA'SIA,  /.  From  utto,  short  of,  and  to 

mold.  Fr.,  hypoplasie.  Ger.,  Hypoplasie.  1.  A de- 
ficient formation  of  tissue.  2.  Incomplete  (arrested) 
development  of  a part  in  respect  to  size  and  weight. 
HYPOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  {-is).  From  vn6,  short 
of,  and  nKdafjia,  formed  matter.  See  Hypinosis. 
HY'POPLASTY.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  nXdvanv,  to 
mold.  Yx.^hypoplastie.  A state  of  diminished  forma- 
tive activity. 

HYPOPLEU'RIOS,  HYPOPLEU'RIUS.  From  vn6,  un- 
der, and  TrAeupa,  a rib.  1.  Placed  beneath  the  ribs,  sub- 
costal. 2.  As  n’s,  hypoplurion,  hypopleurium,  n.,  of 
Galen,  the  pleura. 

HYPOPLEX'IA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  a 

stroke.  Ger.,  Hypoplexie.  A slight  attack  of  apo- 
plexy. 

HYPOPO'DION,  HYPOPO'DIUM,  n.  Gr.,  vnonoBiov  (from 
vno,  under,  and  ttovs,  the  foot).  1.  The  foot  rest  of  a 
surgical  apparatus,  especially  of  a hanging  apparatus 
for  fractures  of  the  leg.  2.  A cataplasm  or  other  remedy 
to  be  applied  to  the  sole  of  the  foot. 
HYPOPSARAPHO'NE,  /.  -pho'nes.  From  vno,  some- 
what, v//a<f)ap6s,  rough,  and  ^vivri,  the  voice.  A dry,  harsh, 
somewhat  hoarse  voice. 

HYPOPSELAPHE'SIA,  HYPOPSELAPHE'SIS,/.  -phe'- 
six,  -phe'seos  {-is).  From  vn6,  somewhat,  and  i//ijAd(^)r;cris, 
a handling  or  tickling.  Fr.,  hypopselaphesie.  Ger., 
Hypopselaphesie.  Impaired  tactile  sensibility. 
HYPOPSOPHE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  vno\yo4>elv,  to 
make  a slight  noise.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  noise  made 
by  liquids  passing  through  the  oesophagus. 
HYPOPTYALIS'MUS,  m.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  nrva- 
\Lafio<;,  profuse  spitting.  A slight  degree  of  ptyalism. 
HYPO'PYON,  n.  Gr.,  vnonvov  (from  vn6,  under,  and 
nvov,  pus).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  H.,  Eiterauge.  1.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, a purulent  infiltration.  2.  Of  Galen,  a collec- 
tion of  pus  in  the  eye.  3.  Of  some  later  writers,  an  in- 
correct term  for  onyx  (pus  in  the  cornea)  and  for  a 
collection  of  pus  in  the  posterior  chamber.  4.  Proper- 
ly, a collection  of  pus  in  the  anterior  chamber  of  the 
eye,  derived  from  suppuration  in  the  cornea,  the  iris,  or 
the  ciliary  body.— H.  intermittens.  A periodical  h. 
due  to  malaria. 

HYPO'PYOUS.  Gr.,  uTTon-vo?.  1.  Suppurating;  tending 
to  suppuration.  2.  Mixed  with  pus. 

HYPO'PYUM,  n.  See  Hypopyon. 
HYPOQUEBRA'CHIN(E).  Lat.,  hypoquehrachina.  Fr., 
h.,  hypoquehrachine.  An  alkaloid,  C21H26N2O2,  found  in 
white  quebracho  bark. 

HYPORIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  {-is).  See  Aneurysm. 
HYPOR'RHACHIS,  f.  -rha'chios  {-is).  Gr.,  VTToppaxi? 
(from  vno,  under,  and  pdxts,  the  back).  Of  Pollux,  the 
hollow  of  the  back  above  the  hips. 

HYPORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  vn6,  under,  and  pr)yvvvai,  to 
burst  forth.  1.  A bursting  forth  of  any  fluid  from  be- 
neath. 2.  Hyphjemorrhagia. 

HYPORRHIN'ION,  HYPORRHIN'IUM,  n.  Gr  VTTOp- 
piviov  ( from  vno,  under,  and  pU,  the  noseh  1.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, the  region  immediately  under  the  nose.  2.  Of 
Pollux,  the  mustache. 


HYPORRHI'NOS,  HYPORRHPNUS.  Gr.,  vn6ppcvo,.  1. 
Situated  under  the  nose.  2.  Speaking  through  the 
nose  ; as  a n.  m.,  a person  so  speaking. 

HYPORRH(E^A,  f.  Gr.,  vnoppoia  (from  vn6,  short  of,  and 
peZi/,  to  flow).  A slight  discharge. 

HYPOR'RHYSIS, /.  -rhys'eos  {-or'rhysis).  Gr.,  vnoppvaL^ 
(from  vno,  under,  and  pelv,  to  flow).  1.  Of  Hippocrates, 
a falling  away  of  flesh.  2.  See  Prolapsus.  3.  A 
slight  flowing  down  ; a slight  prolapse. 

HYPOSAP^ROTJS.  Gr.,  vnocranpo?  (from  vn6,  somewhat, 
and  <ranp6i,  putrid).  Lat.,  hyposaprus.  Putrescent. 

HYPOSAR'CA,  /.  From  vn6,  under,  and  adp^,  flesh. 
Fr.,  hyposarque.  Ger.,  H.  1.  See  Anasarca.  2.  A 
collection  of  fluid  beneath  a muscle  or  between  two 
muscles. — H.  aqua  interca.  See  Anasarca. 

HYPOSARCID'IOUS.  Gr.,  vnoa-apKiSLo^  (from  vn6,  under, 
and  a-dp^,  flesh).  Lat.,  hyposarcidios.  Situated  under 
the  flesh  or  skin. 

HYPOSARCID'IUM.  See  Anasarca. 

HYPOSARCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vn6,  somewhat, 
and  o-ap/cuHT-t?,  a fleshy  excrescence.  Ger.,  Fleischivdrz- 
chen.  Moderate  sarcosis. 

HYPOSCHEOT'OMY.  Lat.,  hyposcheotomia  (from  vn6, 
under,  oaxeov,  the  scrotum,  and  Top.15,  a cutting).  Fr., 
hyposcheotomie.  Ger.,  TJnterliodensackschnitt.  Puncture 
of  a hydrocele  at  the  bottom  of  the  tunica  vaginalis. 

HYPOSEIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  vnoa-eLo-p-a.  Sifted 
matter. 

HYPOSEIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  vTToo’eicrp.os  (from  vn6,  short  of, 
and  o’eto’/xo^,  a shaking).  Slight  concussion. 

HYPOSIA'GON, /.  -ag'onis  {-is).  From  vtt6,  under,  and 
(TiayiX>pj  the  jawbone.  The  inferior  maxilla. 

HYPOSIAGONARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vn6,  un- 
der, a-iayiov,  the  jawbone,  and  ap^pins,  arthritis.  Ger., 
UnterTciefergelenTcsentziindiing.  Inflammation  of  the  tem- 
poromaxillary  articulation. 

HYPOSIAL'ADEN,  m.  and  y.  -ad'enos  {-is).  From  vn6, 
under,  crLaXov,  saliva,  and  dBr)v,  a gland.  Ger.,  Vnter- 
Jcinnbaclcenspeicheldriise.  The  submaxillary  salivary 
gland. 

HYPOSIALADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Ger.,  Unterlcinn- 
haclcenspeicheldrusenentzunduyig.  Inflammation  of  the 
submaxillary  salivary  gland. 

HYPOS'MIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  hcrpr),  the  sense 
of  smell.  Ger.,  Hyposmie.  Impaired  sense  of  smell. 

HYPOSPADI.E''OUS.  Lat.,  hypospadixos,  hypospadixus. 
Affected  with  hypospadias. 

HYPOSPA'DIAN.  Lat.,  hypospadixos,  hypospadixus. 
Fr.,  hypospade.  A person  afiected  with  hypospadias. 

HYPOSPA'DIAS,  m.  Gr.,  vnoanahia^  (from  vno.  Under, 
and  andv,  to  draw).  Fr.,  h.  Ger.,  Hypospadie.  A con- 
genital deformity  of  the  urethra  characterized  by  its 
external  opening  being  situated  on  the  lower  surface  of 
the  penis  or  on  the  scrotum  or  peringeum  or  in  the  va- 
gina.— Balanic  h.,  Glandular  h.  Lat.,  h.  balanalis  (seu 
glandis,  seu  glandularis).  Fr.,  h.  balanique.  H.  in  which 
the  opening  is  situated  on  the  lower  aspect  of  the  glans. 
See  Penile  h. — Penile  h.  Lat.,  h.  penialis.  Fr.,  h.  penien. 
H.  in  which  the  opening  is  situated  on  the  body  of  the 
penis.— Penoscrotal  h.  H.  in  which  the  opening  occu- 
pies partly  the  scrotum  and  partly  the  penis. — Perineo- 
scrotal h.  Lat.,  h.  perinxoscrotalis.  H.  in  which  the 
opening  is  partly  in  the  scrotum  and  partly  in  the  peri- 
meum. — Perineal  h.  Lat.,  h.  perinxalis.  Fr.,  h.  peri- 
neal. H.  in  which  the  opening  is  in  the  peringeum. 

HYPOSPADI'ASIS, /.  -a'.seos  (-i'asis).  Hypospadias. 

HYPOSPA'DIC.  Lat.,  hypospadicns.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  hypospadias. 

HYPOSPADPCIA,  /.  See  Hypospadias. 

HY'POSPASM.  Lat.,  hypospasmus  (from  vtto,  short  of, 
and  (Tnaapo^,  a spasm).  A slight  spasm. 

HYPOSPATHIS'MOS,  HYPOSPATHIS'MTJS,  m.  Gr., 
vnocrna0i(Tp6<;.  Fi’.,  liypospathisme.  An  ancient  opera- 
tion which  consisted  in  making  incisions  through  the 


1121 


Hypopicrotoxic  Acid 
Hypothyreoidia 


skin  of  the  forehead  and  passing  a spatula  under  the 
skin  ; used  in  cases  of  chronic  eye  diseases  and  chronic 
headache. 

HYPOSPHAG'MA,  n,  -sphag'vfiatos  (-is),  Gr.,  vtv6cr<i>ay- 
fj.a.  Fr.,  hyposphagme.  1.  Blood  naixed  with  other  ma- 
terials, used  as  a food.  2.  An  extravasation  of  blood 
beneath  the  ocular  conjunctiva. 

HYPOSPHINX^IS,  f.  -sphinx' eos  {-is).  Gr.,  v7r6(T</Hy^ts 
(from  vno,  under,  and  <r4>Cyiig,  a constriction;.  Ger., 
Umschriiirung,  TJnterhindung.  Subligation. 
HYPOSPLEN'IC.  Gr.,  vnoankrivoi.  Lat.,  hyposplenicus, 
hyposplenus.  Affected  with  a splenic  disorder. 
HYPOSTAPH'YLE,  HYPOSTAPHYLI'TIS,  /.  -staph'- 
yles  {-(b),  -it'idis.  From  vn6,  under,  and  o-Ta<f)uAts,  the 
uvula.  1.  See  Staphylcedema.  2.  Slight  staphy- 
litis. 

HYPOS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  {-os'tasis).  Gr.,  vnoa-raa-i^ 
(from  vno,  under,  and  o-rdo-is,  a placing).  Fr.,  hypos- 
tase.  Ger.,  Hypostase,  Senkungshyperdmie  (4th  def.).  1. 
Of  Hippocrates,  a suppression  of  morbid  humors  ( from 
escape  at  the  surface) ; an  abscess.  2.  A sediment. 
3.  A morbid  deposit  in  any  part  of  the  body.  4.  Ve- 
nous hypersemia  due  chiefly  to  the  action  of  gravity. 
— Cadaveric  h.  H.  (4th  def. ) occurring  in  a corpse. — H. 
pulmonurn.  See  Pulmonary  h. — H.  urinae.  See  H.  (2d 
def.). — Pulmonary  h.  lj2A>.,h.  pidmonum.  Ger.,  Lung- 
enhypostase.  Hypostatic  congestion  of  the  lungs. 
HYPOSTATH'ME,  f.  -stath'mes  (-a?).  Gr.,  vnoaTaOixi}. 
See  Hypostasis  (2d  def.). 

HYPOSTAT'IC( AL).  Gr.,  vno<naTLK6<;.  Lat.,  hypostati- 
cus.  Fr.,  hypostatique.  Ger.,  hypostatisch.  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  hypostasis. 

HYPOSTE'MA.  -stem'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  vn6<TTr]fj.a.  See  HY- 
POSTASIS (2d  def.). 

HYPOSTENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  vn6,  short 
of,  and  a-revuiJia,  a narrow  place.  A state  of  moderate 
contraction. 

HYPOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vn6,  short  of, 
and  (TTeroxTi?,  constriction.  The  development  or  course 
of  hypostenoma. 

HYPOSTHENI'A,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  <reevo<;, 
strength.  Fr.,  hyposthenie.  Ger.,  Hyposthenie.  A state 
of  diminished  strength. 

HYPOSTHEN'IC.  Lat.,  hyposthenicus.  Fr.,  hyposthe- 
nique.  Pertaining  to  hyposthenia. 
HYPOSTHEN'IZANT.  Fr.,  hyposthenisant.  Diminish- 
ing the  strength. 

HYPOSTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  vn6,  under,  and 
6(jTeov,  a bone.  An  osseous  tumor  on  the  lower  side  of 
a bone. 

HYPOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  The  development  or 
course  of  an  hypostoma. 

HYPOS'TROPHE,  HYPOSTRO'PHIA,  /.  -os'trophes, 
-oph'ise.  Gr.,  vnoa-Tpo(}>ri  (from  vn6,  under,  and  a-rpo^-q,  a 
turning).  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a relapse.  2.  Restless- 
ness, jactitation.  3.  Retroversion  (as  of  the  uterus). 
HYPOSTROPH'IC.  Lat.,  hypostrophicus.  Pertaining 
to  hypostrophe. 

HYPOSTRYPH^NOS.  Gr.,  vn6crTpv4>vo<;  (from  vn6,  short 
of,  and  <TTpv(f)v6g,  astringent).  Mildly  astringent. 
HYPOSTYP^SIS,  f.  -styp'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  vn6<TTv\ijL<;  (from 
vno,  short  of,  and  o-tvi/zis,  a contracting).  Mild  astrin- 
gency. 

HYPOSTYP'TIC.  Lat.,  hypostypticus  (from  vno,  short 
of,  and  (TTVTTTt/co?,  astringent).  Slightly  astringent. 
HYPOSTJL'FIS,  m.  See  Hyposulphite. 
HYPOSULEURO'SUS.  Hyposulphurous. 
HYPOSTJLPHANTIM'ONITE.  Fr.,  hyposulfantimonite. 
A thioantirnonite. 

HYPOSULPHAR'SENOTJS.  Containing  arsenic  com- 
bined directly  with  2 atoms  of  sulphur. — H.  acid. 
Arsenic  disulphide. 

HYPOSTJL'PHATE.  Fr.,  hyposulfate.  A salt  of  hypo- 
sulphuric  acid. 

71 


HYPOSULPHIN'DIGOTATE.  Fr.,  hyposidfindigotate. 
A salt  of  hyposulphindigotic  acid. 

HYPOSULPHINDIGOT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hyposul- 
findigotique.  An  amorphous  substance  formed  by  the 
action  of  fuming  sulphuric  acid  on  indigo. 
HYPOSUL'PHIS,  m.  -phi'tis.  See  Hyposulphite. 
HYPOSUL'PHITE.  Lat.,  hyposulphis,  hyposulfis.  Fr., 
hyposulfite.  Ger.,  Hyposulfit.  1.  See  Thiosulphate. 
2.  A salt  of  hyposulphurous  acid. 
HYPOSULPHOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  hyposidfo- 
benzoique.  An  acid  formed  by  the  action  of  anhydrous 
sulphuric  acid  on  benzoic  acid. 

HYPOSULPHU'RIC.  Fr.,  hyposulfurique.  Containing 
sulphur  combined  with  a smaller  relative  amount  of 
oxygen  than  occurs  in  the  sulphuric  compounds. — H. 
acid.  1.  Dithionic  acid.  2.  Thiosulphuric  acid. 
HYPOSTJL'PHTJROUS.  Lat.,  hyposxdphurosus,  hyposnl- 
furosus.  Fr.,hypostdfureux.  Ger.,  unterschweflig.  Con- 
taining sulphur  combined  with  a smaller  relative  amount 
of  oxygen  than  is  found  in  the  sulphurous  compounds. 
— H.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  hyposidphurostim  (seu  hypostd- 
furosum,  seu  subsulfurosum) . Fr.,  acide  hyposulfureux. 
Ger.,  Unterschwefligsdure.  1.  As  commonly  used,  thio- 
sulphuric acid.  2.  Properly,  an  unstable  substance, 
H2SO2,  known  in  aqueous  solution. 

HYPOSYNER'GIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  a-wepyia, 
cooperation.  Lit.,  weak  cooperation ; deficient  co- 
ordination. 

HYPOSYS'TOLE,  f.  Fr.,  hyposystolie.  Weakness  of  the 
cardiac  systole. 

HYPOT'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-ot'asis).  Gr.,  vnoraa-i^  (from 
vnoreiveiv,  to  stretch  Under).  Ger.,  Unterspannen.  A 
spreading  out  beneath,  as  of  a sheet  under  a sick  per- 
son. 

HYPOTAU'RIDM,  n.  Gr.,  inoravpiov.  The  peri- 

nseum. 

HYPOTHAL'AMTJS,  m.  The  lower  portion  of  the  optic 
thalamus. 

HYPOTH'ENAR,  n.  -then'aros  {-is).  Gr.,  V7r60e»/ap  (from 
vno,  under,  and  9ivap,  the  palm  of  the  hand).  Fr.,  hypo- 
ihhiar.  Ger.,  H.  1.  The  prominent  portion  of  the 
palm  of  the  hand  running  across  the  hand  near  the 
bases  of  the  fingers.  2.  The  eminence  at  the  ulnar 
border  of  the  palm  of  the  hand. — H.  auriculare.  See 
H.  minimi  digiti. — H.  majus.  Ger.,  grosses  H.  The  h. 
(2d  def.). — H.  minimi  digiti,  H.  minus.  The  abductor 
minimi  digiti. — H.  pollicis.  A muscle  very  briefiy  de- 
scribed by  Heister,  probably  corresponding  to  the  ab- 
ductor pollicis. — H.  Riolani.  The  mass  of  muscle  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  palm  of  the  hand  arising  from  the 
third  and  fourth  bones  of  the  second  row  of  the  carpus. 
It  includes  the  abductor  minimi  digiti  and  portions  of 
the  fiexor  brevis  minimi  digiti  and  of  the  flexor  ossis 
metacarpi  minimi  digiti. 

HYFOTHER^MAL.  Gr.,  vn66epp.o^  (from  vn6,  short  of, 
and  Bepnoi,  hot).  Fr.,  h.  Moderately  warm. 
HYPOTHERMAN'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  vnoeepp.av- 
rrjp.  Ger.,  Unterwdrmer  (1st  def.),  Wdrmjlasche  (2d 
def.).  1.  A means  of  warming  from  beneath.  2.  A 
hot  water  bottle  for  the  bed. 
HYPOTHERMANTE'RION,  n.  A small  hypothermanter. 
HYPOTHER'MIC.  See  Hypothermal. 
HYPOTH'ETON,  HYPOTH'ETUM,  n.  Gr.,  vnoOeTop. 
See  Suppository. 

HYPOTHION^IC.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  Belov,  sulphur. 
Ger.,  unterschwefelsauer.  Hyposulphuric. 

HYPOTHRO'NIA,  /.  See  Hyptis. 

HYPOTHYMIA'MA,  n.  -am'atos  {-is).  From  vn6,  un- 
der, and  Bvp.Lap.a,  a preparation  for  fumigating.  Ger., 
Rducherung.  A suffumigation. 

HYPOTHYMI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  vnoBvpuav, 
to  fumigate.  The  process  of  fumigation. 
HYPOTHYR(E)OID'IA,  f.  Defective  development  or 
functional  activity  of  the  thyreoid  gland. 


1122 


Hypotion 

Hysterocataphraxis 

HYPO'TION,  HYPO'TITJM,  n.  From  vit6,  under,  and 
o5s,  the  ear.  Ger. , Ohrpjlaster.  A plaster  to  be  applied 
behind  or  under  the  ear. 

HYPOT'ONUS,  m.  From  vn6,  short  of,  and  tovos,  ten- 
sion. Fr.,  hypotonic.  Ger.,  Hypotonic.  Abnormally 
low  intraocular  tension. 

HYPOT'ONY.  See  Hypotonus. 

HYPOT'KOPE,  /.  -ot'ropcs.  From  vn6,  under,  and 
TpcTretJ',  to  turn.  Ger.,  Buckfall,  Biickkchr.  A re- 
lapse. 

HYPOTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  vn6,  under,  and  rpe<})ei.v,  to 
nourish.  Fr.,  hypotrophic.  Ger.,  schwachc  Erndhrung. 
Insufficient  nutrition. 

HYPOTROPIAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  u7roTpo5Tia<r/txds  (from  vno, 
under,  and  TpeVeii/,  to  turn).  A relapse. 
HYPOTROP'IC.  Gr.,  vnoTponiKos.  Lat.,  hypotropicus. 
Ger.,  ruckkehrcnd.  Relapsing,  intermittent. 
HYPOTYMPAN'IC.  From  vird,  under,  and  Tvp.iravov,  the 
tympanum.  Lying  beneath  the  tympanum. 

HYPO  VAN' AD  ATE.  Fr.,  h.  A compound  of  vana- 

dium tetroxide  (hypovanadic  oxide)  with  a basic 
oxide. 

HYPOVANAD'IC.  Containing  vanadium  as  a tetrad 
radicle. — H.  oxide.  Vanadium  tetroxide. 
HYPOVANA'DIOUS.  Containing  vanadium  as  a bival- 
ent radicle. — H.  oxide.  Vanadium  dioxide. 
HYPOVENOS'ITY.  From  vno,  under,  and  venosus,  ve- 
nous. Of  Gay,  a condition  in  which  there  is  a diminu- 
tion in  the  size  and  number  of  the  veins  in  a given 
area,  and  in  which  atrophy  and  fatty  degeneration  of 
the  muscles  are  developed. 

HYPOX.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  vn6,  short  of,  sharp  (see 
Oxygen),  and  alp.a,  blood.  Fr.,  hypoxemic.  A state  of 
defective  oxygenation  of  the  blood. 
HYPOXAN'THIN(E).  YT.,h.  Ger.,  Hypoxdnthin.  Syn.  : 
sarcine.  A leucomaine,  C5H4N4O,  or  C10H4N4O2,  occur- 
ring in  the  spleen,  in  muscular  tissue,  in  the  brain,  in 
the  thymus  gland,  in  the  suprarenal  capsules,  in  bone 
marrow,  and  probably  in  normal  blood.  Pathologically, 
it  occurs  in  the  blood,  liver,  and  urine  in  cases  of  leuco- 
cythsemia  and  probably  in  other  diseases. 

HYPOX'IS,  /.  From  i>n6,  under,  and  sharp.  Star 
grass. — H.  erecta.  American  star  grass.  Its  roots  or 
bulbs  have  been  used  by  the  Indians  in  low  fevers  and 
applied  to  ulcers. 

HYPOZO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  vno^uipa  (from  vn6, 
under,  and  ^cawvvai,  to  gird).  See  Diaphragm. 
HYPSERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -el'atos  (-is).  From  v\p,  high, 
and  erysipelas  (q.  v.).  Ger.,  erhobcne  Bose.  Violent  ery- 
sipelas. 

HYPSICRA'NIUM,  n.  From  v\jj,  high,  and  KpavLov,  the 
skull.  Fr.,  crane  en  Tourelle.  Of  Lissauer,  a skull 
having  a high  cranial  vault,  the  cerebellar  sector  of 
which  is  from  21°  to  27 ‘5°. 

HYPSILO'DES.  Gr.,  uv|/iAoei6^9  (from  v\(ii\ov,  the  letter  v, 
and  ei6os,  resemblance).  See  Hyoid. 

HYPSILOGLOS'SUS,  m.  See  Hyoglossus. 
HYP'SILOID.  See  Hyoid. 

HYPSOCEPHAL'IC,  HYPSOCEPH'ALOTJS.  From 
height,  and  Kec/)aA7j,  the  head.  Affected  with  hypso- 
cephaly. 

HYPSOCEPH'ALY.  A deformity  of  the  skull  character- 
ized by  an  elevated  vault. 

HYPSON'OSOS,  HYPSON'OSUS,  /.  From  height, 
and  v6(to<:,  disease.  Fr.,  hypsonose.  Ger.,  Bergkrankheit. 
A disease  seen  in  mountainous  districts,  affecting  chiefly 
those  unaccustomed  to  such  elevation.  It  is  character- 
ized by  nausea,  vomiting,  excessive  headache,  and  full- 
ness of  the  superficial  veins. 

HYPSOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  ui|/os,  height,  and  <(>6^o^,  fear. 
Excessive  fear  of  being  in  high  places. 
HYPSOPHO'NOS,  HYPSOPHO'NUS.  Gr.,  v^6<t>o>po,  (from 
v\p,  on  high,  and  (t>v)VTj,  the  voice).  Having  a high,  clear 
voice. 


HYPSOPIS'THIUS.  From  height,  and  om<r0e,  be- 
hind. In  craniometry,  having  the  parietal  angle  rang- 
ing between  33 '5°  and  41°. 

HYP"SOSTENOCEPHA'LIA,  J".  From  ii\j/o<;,  height,  are- 
v6^,  narrow,  and  /ce</>aArj,  the  head.  Concurrent  hypso- 
cephaly  and  stenocephaly. 

HYPTIAS'MOS,  HYPTIAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  hnn^a^no^ 
(from  uTTTios,  bent  back).  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  dorsal 
decubitus.  2.  Of  Galen,  violent  nausea. 

HYP'TIS,  /.  From  wtttios,  supine.  A genus  of  labiate 
plants.  Several  species  growing  in  Brazil  and  Uruguay, 
called  ovechd-cad,  are  used  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis. 
— H.  capitata.  A West  Indian  species.  The  flower 
heads  and  leaves  are  employed  in  infusion  like  balm 
and  peppermint  and  externally  in  aromatic  fomenta- 
tions.— H.  ebracteata.  West  Indian  spikenard.  It  is 
employed  medicinally  in  the  West  Indies. — H.  radiata. 
A species  growing  in  the  West  Indies  and  in  the  United 
States  from  the  Carolinas  southward.  In  the  West 
Indies  the  leaves  are  said  to  be  applied  as  a detergent 
to  old  ulcers. — H.  suaveolens.  H.  ebracteata. 
HYPU'LOS,  HYPU'LUS.  Gr.,  vttovAo?  (from  vno,  under, 
and  ouA^,  a scar).  Of  Hippocrates,  badly  cicatrized. 
HYPURGE'SIS,  HYPUR'GIA,  /.  Gr.,  vnovpyr,<rLs,  vnovp- 
yia.  Ger.,  Hilfsleistung.  Medical  service. 
HYPUR'GIC,  HYPUR'GOUS.  Gr.,  vnovpytKOi,  vnovpyoi. 
Lat.,  hyptirgicus,  hypurgus.  Ger.,  helfend.  Adjuvant. 
HYR'GOLTJM.  An  allotropic  form  of  mercury,  nearly 
black  and  highly  fluorescent.  It  has  been  thought  to 
be  superior  to  ordinary  mercurials  as  a remedy. 
HYSGI'NE,  f.  -gi'nes.  From  v<xyiv6ei<;,  scarlet.  Scarlet 
fever. 

HYSGINECPHLO'GIOIS,  f.  From  vayivov,  a scarlet 
dye,  and  ecphlogiois  (q.  v.).  Ger.,  scharlachdhnliche 
Varioloide.  Varioloid  resembling  scarlatina. 
HYS'SOPINi^E).  Fr.,  h.  A salifiable  base  said  to  have 
been  discovered  in  hyssop. 

HYSSO'PUS,  m.  Gr.,  v(Tcro)no<;.  Fr.,  hysope  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Ysop.  A genus  of  labiate  plants. — H.  angusti- 
folius.  A variety  of  the  H.  officinalis. — H.  myrtifolius. 
A variety  of  H.  officinalis. — H.  officinalis.  Fr.,  hysope 
[Fr.  Cod.],  hysope  officinale.  Ger.,  gebrduchlicher  Ysop. 
Hyssop  ; a native  of  southern  Europe  and  middle  Asia, 
formerly  official  and  still  used  domestically  as  a gentle 
aromatic  stimulant,  in  elderly  subjects,  as  an  expecto- 
rant and  sudorific,  etc. — H.  officinalis  decussatus.  H. 
myrtifolius.— "S.,  officinarum,  H.  orientalis.  H.  offici- 
nalis.— H.  ruber.  H.  myrtifolius, 

HYS'TERA,  f.  Gr.,  va-repa,  v(TT€pr).  The  uterus. — H. 
diadelpha.  A double  or  twin  uterus. 

HYSTERAL'GES.  Gr.,v<TTepa\y^g.  Causing  uterine  pain. 
HYSTERAL'GIA,  /.  From  vaHpa,  the  womb,  and  dAyos, 
pain.  Fr.,  hysteralgie.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterschmerz.  1. 
Uterine  pain.  2.  Neuralgia  of  the  uterus.— H.  adhse- 
siva.  H.  from  defective  development  of  the  uterus 
in  consequence  of  adhesions.  — H.  calculosa.  H. 
caused  by  a concretion  in  the  wall  or  cavity  of  the 
uterus. — H.  cancrosa.  The  pain  of  uterine  cancer. — 
H.  catarrhalis.  H.  due  to  endometritis. — H.  ectopica. 
H.  from  displacement  of  the  uterus. — H.  erethistica. 
Spasmodic  h. — H.  febricosa.  H.  occurring  in  the 
course  of  intermittent  fever  and  due  to  the  same 
cause  as  the  fever. — H.  galactica.  See  Phlegmasia 
alba  dolens.—K.  haemorrhoidalis.  H.  due  to  htem- 
orrhoidal  disease. — H.  inflammatoria.  H.  due  to  in- 
flammation in  the  womb  or  some  nearly  associated 
part. — H.  lactea.  H.  caused  by  nursing. — H.  lochialis. 
Dyslochia. — H.  menstrualis.  See  Dysmenorehcea. — 
H.  parturientium.  The  uterine  pain  of  parturition. — 
H.  physconica.  H.  due  to  abdominal  dropsy. — H.  ple- 
thorica.  H.  due  to  general  plethora. — H.  pruriginosa. 
H.  due  to  or  associated  with  severe  pruritus  vulvae. — 
H.  puerperarum.  H.  oceurring  in  the  gravid  uterus. — 
H.  rheumatica.  Rheumatism  of  the  uterus. — H.  rigida. 


1123 


H.  due  to  abnormal  development  of  connective  tissue  in 
the  womb. — H.  scirrhosa.  See  H.  cancrosa. — H.  spas- 
modica.  See  H.  erethistica. — H.  syphilitica.  H.  due  to 
syphilitic  disease  of  the  uterus  itself  or  to  syphilophobia. 
— H.  ulcerosa.  H.  due  to  ulceration  of  the  uterine  cer- 
vix. 

HYSTERAL'GIC.  Gr.,  varepaKy-q^.  Lat.,  hysteralgicus. 
Fr.,  hysteralgique.  Pertaining  to  hysteralgia. 
HYSTERAN'ESIS,  /.  From  uo-repo,  the  womb,  and 
a relaxing,  -e'seos  {-an'esis).  Ger,,  Fruchthalterer- 
schlaffung.  Relaxation  of  the  uterus. 
HYSTERAPOPNIX'IS,  f.  -pnix'eos  {-is).  From  vcrrepa, 
the  womb,  and  anonviyeiv,  to  choke.  See  Globus  hys- 
tericus. 

HYS'TERATOME.  See  Hysteeotome. 
HYSTERATRE'SIA,  /.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and 
atresia  {q.  v.).  Ger.,  Muttermundverschluss.  Atresia  of 
the  uterus. 

HYSTEREC"TOMOPEX'IA,  f.  From  varepa,  the  uterus, 
Urop-ri,  excision,  and  a fixing.  Fixation  of  the 

remains  of  the  uterus  after  excision  of  a portion  of  the 
organ. 

HYSTEREC'TOMY.  From  uo-repa,  the  womb,  U,  out, 
and  Tep.i^fLi',  to  cut.  Fr.,  hysterectomie.  Ger.,  Uterus- 
ausschneidung.  Removal  of  the  uterus  by  a cutting 
operation. — Abdominal  h.  Fr.,  hysterectomie  ahdomi- 
nale.  H.  through  the  abdominal  wall. — Csesarean  h. 
Fr.,  operation  de  Porro,  amputation  xdero-ovarienne  avec 
taille  cesarienne.  Ger.,  Kaiserschnitt  nach  Porro.  A 
modification  of  the  Caesarean  operation  in  which  the 
uterus  and  the  ovaries  are  removed,  as  well  as  the  con- 
tents of  the  first-mentioned  organ.  The  section  is  made 
through  the  cervix  uteri,  the  stump  of  which  is  clamped 
with  an  ecraseur  or  some  similar  constrictor,  and  treated 
like  a clamped  ovariotomy  pedicle.  See  also  Porro- 
Miiller  opeeation.— Supravaginal  h.  Fr.,  hysterec- 
tomie supravaginale.  Supravaginal  amputation  of  the 
uterus. — Vaginal  h.  Fr.,  hysterectomie  vaginale.  Ger., 
vaginale  Totalexstirpation  des  Uterus  (oder  HystereJctomie). 
H.  through  the  vagina. 

HYSTERELCO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vcrrepa,  the 
womb,  and  e\KU)<ri<;,  ulceration.  Ger.,  Gehdrmutterver- 
schwdrung.  Ulceration  of  the  womb. 
HYSTEREMPHYSE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  vcrre- 
pa,  the  womb,  and  ifuhvcrqnoi,  an  inflation.  See  Phy'S- 
OMETEA. 

RYSTERER^GIA,  f.  From  vcrrepoi,  later,  and  epyov, 
work.  Ger.,  Nachwirlcung.  The  after-efiects  of  a drug 
or  course  of  treatment. 

HYSTERET'IC.  Gr.,  vcrrepqruto^.  Lat.,  hystereticus.  Of 
febrile  paroxysms,  postponing. 

HYSTEREX'OPEXY.  From  vcrrepa,  the  womb,  e^w,  out- 
side, and  a fixing.  Fr.,  exhysteropexie.  Fixation 

of  the  uterus  outside  the  peritonseum  ; an  operation  for 
uterine  tumor  by  drawing  the  tumor  through  an  ab- 
dominal incision,  leaving  the  pedicle  in  the  wound 
until  adhesion  takes  place,  and  then  cutting  ofi"  the 
tumor. 

HYSTE'RIA,  /.  From  vcrrepa,  the  womb.  Fr.,  hysterie. 
Ger.,  Hysterie.  A functional  afiection  of  the  nervous 
system  which  is  almost  limited  to  women,  and  more 
frequently  to  young,  unmarried  women  who  have  no 
settled  occupation  or  aim  in  life.  It  was  long  supposed 
to  proceed  from  some  disturbance  of  the  uterus  (hence 
the  name).  Competent  investigators  have  referred 
the  source  of  the  trouble  to  the  ovary.  The  affec- 
tion consists  in  a voluntary  or  involuntary  imitation  of 
some  pathological  condition,  and  the  field  covers  the 
entire  range  of  diseases  susceptible  of  imitation.  No 
lesion  of  the  brain,  spinal  cord,  or  sympathetic  system 
has  ever  been  found  to  account  for  the  phenomena. 
See  Hysterical  convulsion. — Abdominal  h.  An  hys- 
terical affection  characterized  by  swelling  and  tender- 
ness of  the  abdomen  and  fever.  Its  relation  to  men- 


Hypotion 
Hysterocataphraxis 

struation,  the  absence  of  increased  pain  from  continued 
pressure  on  the  abdomen,  the  history  of  the  patient, 
the  improvement  under  appropriate  treatment,  etc., 
may  be  required  to  diagnosticate  it  from  peritonitis. — 
Cerebral  h.  Lat.,  h.  cephalica,  H.  which  simulates 
apoplexy  or  some  other  form  of  cerebral  disease.  Da 
Costa  reports  a case  which  was  associated  with  ovarian 
disease.— Epidemic  h.  H.  or  h.-like  disturbances  ap- 
parently acquired  by  association  with  hysterical  pa- 
tients.—Epileptiform  h.,  Epileptoid  h.  Hysteroepi- 
lepsy. — Feigned  h.  A simulation  of  the  “whims  and 
vagaries ’’  of  h.  to  elicit  sympathy  or  procure  compli- 
ance with  wishes  or  caprices. — H.  cataleptica.  H.  in 
which  the  patient,  instead  of  suffering  from  the  ordi- 
nary convulsions  of  h.,  is  seized  with  catalepsy  and  re- 
mains in  the  position  placed  until  the  attack  is  relieved. 
— H.  febricosa.  See  Febeis  tertiana  asthmatica. — H. 
libidinosa.  Of  Sauvages,  a form  of  hysteroepilepsy  in 
which  the  body  rapidly  alternates  between  opisthotonos 
and  the  ordinary  dorsal  decubitus. — H.  major.  See 
Hysteeoepilepsy.— H.  vaga.  See  FT.— Intermittent 
h.  H.  associated  with  the  typical  phenomena  of  in- 
termittent fever.— Masked  h.  Fr.,  hysterie  fruste.  A 
form  of  h.  occurring  principally  in  men,  in  which  the 
symptoms  so  much  resemble  those  of  organic  diseases, 
such  as  tuberculosis  and  cerebral  lesions,  that  the  real 
cause  is  very  difficult  to  ascertain. — Tetanoid  h.  See 
Hysterical  tetanus.— Toxic  h.  Fr.,  hysterie  toxique. 
H.  due  to  poisoning,  as  with  carbon  disulphide,  lead, 
mercury,  etc. — Traumatic  h.  Fr.,  hysterie  traumatique, 
hystero-traumatisme.  H.  due  to  traumatism.— Visceral 
h.  Fr.,  hysterie  viscerale.  H.  resulting  in  functional 
or  organic  visceral  disease  in  consequence  of  perverted 
nervous  action. 

HYSTE'RIAS,  m.,  HYSTERI'ASIS,  f.  -i'ados  {-is), 
-a'seos  {-i'asis).  See  Hy'steeia. 

HYSTER'IC(AL).  Gr.,  varepiKo^.  Lat.,  hystericus.  Fr., 
hysterique.  Ger.,  hysterisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected 
with,  of  the  nature  of,  or  due  to  hysteria. 

HYSTER'ICISM.  Lat.,  hystericismus  (from  vcrrepa,  the 
womb).  Fr.,  hystericisme.  The  hysterical  state. 

HYS"TERIC(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  vcrrepi.- 
(C05,  hysterical,  and  oUqfxa,  oedema.  Hysterical  oedema. 

HYSTERTCS,  sing.  See  Hysteeia. 

HYSTE"RIENCE'PHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vcrrepa, 
the  womb,  and  eyKe^a\o<;,  the  brain.  Hysterical  men- 
ingitis. 

HYSTERTFORM,  HYSTE'RIOID.  From  vcrrepa,  the 
womb,  and  forma,  form,  or  ei6o?,  resemblance.  Fr., 
hysteriforme.  Resembling  hysteria. 

HYSTER(I)ON'ICA,  /,  A genus  of  composite  plants.— 
H.  baylahuen.  A species  indigenous  to  Chile  ; said  to 
be  valuable  in  gastrointestinal  complaints  and  diseases 
of  the  respiratory  passages  and  in  cystitis  ; also  used  in 
collodion  as  a dressing  for  varices. 

HYSTERIOT'OMY.  See  Hysteeotomy. 

HYS'TERISM.  See  Hy^steeicism. 

HYSTERI'TES,  m.  See  Hy^deometea. 

HYSTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vcrrepa,  the  womb. 
ScG  IMetritis 

HYSTEROBUBONOCELE,  /.  Hi2st(hu6st)-e2r-o(o2)-bu2- 
(bu)-bo2n(bon)-ofo2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  hi2st-e2r-o- 
bu2-bo2n'-o-sel.  -ce'les  {-se).  From  vcrrepa,  the  womb,  and 
Pov^u)voKq\q,  an  inguinal  hernia.  See  Inguinal  hys- 

TEEOCELE. 

HYS"TEROCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From 
va-repa,  the  womb,  and  KapKivuipa,  a cancer.  Carcinoma 
of  tbe  uterus. 

HYS"TEROCAT'ALEPSY.  Lat.,  hysterocatalepsis  (from 
vcrrepa,  the  womb,  and  /caTaArjv//i?,  a Seizing).  See  under 
Catalepsy. 

HYS"TEROCATAPHRAXTS, /.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  From 
vcrrepa,  the  womb,  and  Karacf)p<xa-a-eiv,  to  fumish  with  ar- 
mor. A method  of  fixing  the  uterus  to  the  anterior 


1124 


Hysterocautomy 
Hysterotrachelotomy 

abdominal  wall  by  means  of  wire  sutures  after  laparot- 
omy, done  for  prolapse  of  the  organ. 
HYSTEROCAU'TOMY.  From  va-repa,  the  uterus,  Kaietv, 
to  burn,  and  rop-iq,  a cutting.  Amputation  of  the  cervix 
uteri  with  the  cautery. 

HYSTEROCELE,  /.  Hi2st(hu6st)-e2r-o(o2)-sel(kal)'e(a) ; 
in  Eng.,  hi%t'e^r-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  uo-repa,  the  uterus, 
and  K-qKr],  a hernia.  Fr.,  hysterocUe.  Ger.,  Gebdrmut- 
terhruch.  A hernia  containing  the  uterus. — Crural  h. 
Lat.,  hernia  uteri  cruralis.  A femoral  hernia  contain- 
ing the  whole  or  a portion  of  the  uterus. — H.  nuda. 
Procidentia  of  the  uterus. — H.  ventralis.  See  Ventral 
h. — Inguinal  h.  Lat.,  hernia  uteri  inguinalis.  Fr., 
hysterocHe  inguinale.  Ger.,  Mtdterleistenhruch.  An  in- 
guinal hernia  containing  the  uterus. — Ventral  h.  Lat., 
h.  ventralis,  hernia  titeri  ventralis.  A ventral  h.  con- 
taining the  uterus. 

HYS"TEROGHLOAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  {-is).  From 
varepa,  the  womb,  and  x^oaapia,  chloasma.  Chloasma 
due  to  a uterine  disorder. 

HYSTEROCLEI'SIS,  /.  -clei'seos  {-is).  From  varepa, 
the  womb,  and  KXela-ig,  a closure.  Jobert’s  method  of 
operating  for  vesicouterine  fistula  by  sewing  together 
the  lips  of  the  womb. 

HYSTEROCNES'MUS,  m.  From  va-repa,  the  womb,  and 
Ki'rja-p.oi,  itching.  Itching  of  the  vulva. 
HYSTEROCO'LICA.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and  /cwAi- 
/cjj,  colic.  See  Uterine  colic. 

HYSTEROCRA'NION,  HYSTEROCRA'NIUM,  n.  From 
vo-repo?,  behind,  and  upaviov,  the  upper  part  of  the  head. 
Ger.,  Hinterlcopf.  The  occiput. 

HYSTEROCYE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  varepa,  the 
womb,  and  Kvri<TL^,  gestation.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterschwan- 
gerschaft.  Uterine  pregnancy. 

HYSTEROCYS'TIC.  Lat.,  hysterocysticus  (from  varipa, 
the  womb,  and  kuo-tis,  the  bladder).  Fr.,  hystero-cys- 
tique.  Pertaining  to  the  bladder  and  the  uterus. 
HYSTEROCYSTOCELE,  f.  Hi2st(hu6st)-e2r-o(o2)-si2st- 
(ku‘’st)-o(o^)-se(ka)'leUa) ; in  Eng.,  kPs-te^r-o-si'-^st'o-sel. 
-ce'les  {-3e).  From  va-repa,  the  womb,  Kvang,  the  bladder, 
and  k^At},  a hernia.  Fr.,  hysterocystocele.  Ger.,  Gebdr- 
mutterblasenbruch.  A hernia  containing  the  bladder  and 
the  uterus. 

HYS"TERODEMONOP'ATHY.  From  varepa,  the  womb, 
Saipuiv,  a demon,  and  -irddog,  a disease.  Fr.,  hystero-de- 
monopathie.  Dsemonopathia  of  hysterical  origin.  Cf. 
Demonopathic  hysteroepilepsy. 

HYS"TERODYNAMOM'ETER.  Fromwo-repa,  the  womb, 
SvvapLg,  power,  and  perpov,  a measure.  A long  tube  with 
a spring  inclosed  in  one  end  attached  to  a recording 
dial,  to  measure  the  number,  intensity,  and  variations 
of  uterine  contractions. 

HYSTERODYN'IA,  /.  From  va-repa,  the  womb,  and  oSdy-rj, 
pain.  Ft.,  hysterodynie.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterschmerz.  Pain 
in  the  uterus. 

HYSTER(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  varepa,  the 
womb,  and  olS-qpa,  oedema.  CEdema  of  the  substance  of 
the  uterus. 

HYS"TEROEPTLEPSY.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and 
e7ri'ATjv//ts  (see  Epilepsy).  Fr.,  hystero-epilepsie,  grande 
hysteric.  Ger. , Hystero-Epilepsie.  A disease  which  has 
been  most  vividly  described  by  French  authors  (Char- 
cot, Richer,  et  al.).  During  the  intervals  between  its 
attacks  the  patient  suffers  from  incomplete  hysterical 
hemianesthesia,  ovarian  hyperesthesia,  and  other  hys- 
terical symptoms.  The  attack  is  ushered  in  with  an 
aura,  which  is  of  the  nature  of  a globus  hystericus,  and 
seems  to  proceed  from  the  affected  ovary.  The  patient 
shrieks  and  falls  insensible,  and  tonic  spasm  results ; 
this  is  quickly  followed  by  clonic  spasms,  and  these  are 
succeeded  by  muscular  relaxation,  stertorous  respira- 
tion, and  coma.  The  second  stage  {phase  des  grands 
mouvements)  consists  of  movements  which  may  be 
rhythmical  or  disordered  and  are  sometimes  violent 


and  ludicrous.  They  have  been  termed  attaques  de 
clow7iisme.”  The  next  stage  {phase  des  attitudes  passio- 
nelles)  is  marked  by  a rapid  succession  of  attitudes  and 
gestures  which  suggest  the  term  phase  of  lubricity.  Hal- 
lucinations of  terror,  sorrow,  joy,  etc.,  follow,  after 
which  the  individual  recovers  consciousness.  The  par- 
oxysms may  recur  frequently  and  may  be  provoked  by 
slight  pressure  upon  the  region  of  the  ovary  or  upon 
certain  other  hypersesthetic  parts.  Sudden  and  firm 
compression  of  the  ovary  will  at  once  arrest  a paroxysm. 
— Demonopathic  h.  H.  which  develops  into  mania 
with  destructive  or  murderous  tendencies. 

HYS"TEROEPILEPTO'GENOUS.  From  varepa,  the 
womb,  eTTiArji/zis,  a taking  hold,  and  yewdv,  to  engender. 
Fr. , hystero-epileptogene.  Productive  of  hysteroepilepsy. 

HYS"TER0GASTr6r'RHAPHY.  From  varepa,  the 
uterus,  yaarrjp,  the  belly,  and  pa<f>v,  a suture.  Suture  of 
the  fundus  uteri  to  the  abdominal  wall. 

HYSTEROGEN'IC,  HYSTERO'GENOUS.  Gr.,  varepo- 
yev-qg.  Causing  an  hysterical  attack. 

HYS'TEROID.  See  Hysterioid. 

HYS  " TEROKATAPHRAX ' IS,  /.  See  Hysterocata- 

PHRAXIS. 

HYS"TEROLAPAROT'OMY.  From  varepa,  the  womb, 
\a-adpa,  the  abdominal  wall,  and  ropri,  a cutting.  See 
Abdominal  hysterectomy. 

HYS'TEROLITH.  See  Hysterolithos  and  Uterine 

CALCULUS. 

HYSTEROLITHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  From  vcTcpa, 
the  womb,  and  \l0og,  a stone.  FT.,hysterolithiase.  Ger., 
Steinbildung  in  der  Gebdrmutter.  The  formation  of  a 
uterine  calculus. 

HYSTEROLHTHOS,  HYSTEROLHTHUS,  m.  From 
varepa,  the  womb,  and  \idog,  a stone.  Fr.,  hysterolithe. 
Ger.,  i/Mffersfem  (1st  def.).  1.  See  Uterine  calculus. 
2.  See  H.  hystericus.— 'K.  hystericus,  H.  vulvaris.  A 
fossil  shell  or,  of  Schlotheim,  the  nucleus  of  Spirifer 
speciosus,  formerly  suspended  between  the  thighs  as  an 
amulet  to  prevent  hysteria,  dysmenorrhcea,  etc. 

HYSTEROL'OGY.  Lat.,  hysterologia  (from  varepa,  the 
womb,  and  Ao^o?,  understanding).  Fr.,  hysterologie. 
Ger.,  Gebdrmutterlehre.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  uterus. 

HYSTEROLOX'IA,  /.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and 
Ao^os,  slanting.  Fr.,  hysteroloxie.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterum- 
beugung.  Obliquity  of  the  uterus. 

HYS"TEROLYMPHANG(E)I'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
varepa,  the  womb,  lympha,  water,  and  dyyelov,  a vessel. 
Inflammation  of  the  lymphatics  of  the  uterus. 

HYSTERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  varepa,  the 
womb.  Fr.,  hysterome.  A fibrous  tumor  of  the  uterus. 

HYS"TEROMALA'CIA,  /.,  HYS"TEROMALACO'MA,  n. 
-a'cise,  -com'atos  {-is).  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and  pa- 
Xanla,  softness.  Fr.,  hysteromalacie.  Softening  of  the 
uterus. 

HYS"TEROMALACO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  The  produc- 
tion of  hysteromalacia. 

HYSTEROMA'NIA,  /.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and  pa- 
via,  a madness.  Fr.,  hysteromanie.  Ger.,  Mutterwutfi). 
An  old  term  for  nymphomania. 

HYSTEROM'ETER.  Fat.,  hysterometrum  (from  varepa, 
the  womb,  and  perpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  hysieromltre. 
Ger.,  Gebdrmuttermesser.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  length  of  the  uterine  canal. 

HYSTEROM'ETRY.  Measurement  of  the  uterus  or  of 

HYSTEROMOCH'LION,  HYSTEROMOCH'LIDM,  n. 

From  varepa,  the  womb,  and  pox^toy,  a lever.  See  Yec- 
TIS. 

HYSTEROMYO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  varepa,  the 
womb,  and  pvg,  a muscle.  A myoma  of  the  womb. 

HYS"TEROMYOMEC'TOMY.  From  varepa,  the  womb, 
pvg,  a muscle,  and  Urop-q,  a cutting  out.  The  removal 
of  the  whole  or  the  supravaginal  portion  of  the  uterus 
for  a myoma  of  that  organ. 


1125 


HYS"TEROMYOT'OMY.  From  vcrrepa,  the  womb,  /xCs, 
a muscle,  and  a cutting.  Incision  into  the  body 

of  the  womb  for  the  removal  of  a tumor. 

HYS'TERON,  n.  Gr.,  varepoy.  The  placenta. 
HYSTERON'CUS,  m.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and  67/cos, 
a tumor.  Ger.,  Gebdrmuttergeschwulst.  A swelling  or 
tumor  of  the  uterus. 

HYS"TERONEURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  iarepa, 
the  womb,  and  vevpov,  a nerve.  A neurosis  due  to  uter- 
ine disease. 

HYS  " TERO-OOPHOREC'TOMY,  HYS  " TEROOVARI- 
OT'OMY.  From  vo-repa,  the  womb,  <id<|)opo9,  egg-bearing, 
or  ovarium,  the  ovary,  and  e/cTop.»?,  a cutting  out.  The 
operation  of  removing  the  uterus  and  the  ovaries. — 
Caesarean  h.  See  Cxsarean  hysterectomy. 
HYS"TEROPARAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From 
v<TTepa,  the  womb,  and  napdXvai?,  paralysis.  Ger.,  Gebdr- 
mutierldhmung.  Paralysis  of  the  uterus. 
‘HYSTEROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  hysteropathia  (from  vo-repos, 
later  [1st  def.],  or  varepa,  the  womb  [2d  def.],  and  nd0o<:, 
a disease).  1.  See  Deuteropathy.  2.  Any  disease  of 
the  womb. 

HYSTEROPEX'IA,  /.  From  va-repa,  the  womb,  and 
a fixing.  Fr.,  hysteropexie.  An  operation  for  fixing  the 
uterus  (e.  g.,  by  stitching  it  to  the  anterior  abdominal 
wall). — False  h.  Morbid  fixation  of  the  body  of  the 
uterus. 

HYS'TEROPEXY.  See  Hysteropexia. 
HYS'TEROPHORE.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and  </>opos, 
bearing.  Ger.,  Hysterophor,  Gebdrmuttertrdger.  An  ap- 
paratus for  sustaining  the  uterus  in  its  normal  posi- 
tion, used  in  uterine  version  and  prolapse. 
HYSTEROPH'THISIS,  HYSTEROPH'THOE,  /.  -is'eos 
{-oph'thisis),  -oph'thoes.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and 
</>0i'<rt9,  a wasting.  Ger.,  Gebdr mutter schwindsucht.  Ema- 
ciation due  to  uterine  disease. 

HYSTEROPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  varepa, 
the  womb,  and  <f>vfjia,  a growth.  Ger.,  Gehdrumtterge- 
schwulst.  A tumor  of  the  uterus. 

HYSTEROPHY'SA,  /.,  HYSTEROPHY'SE,  /.,  HYS"- 
TEROPHYSE'MA,  n.  -phy'sx,  -phy'ses,  -sem'atos  (-is). 
From  vcrrepa,  the  womb,  and  </)ua-a,  gas.  See  Physometra. 
HYSTEROPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  A plastic 
model  of  the  uterus,  for  use  as  a phantom  in  connec- 
tion with  a dried  or  an  artificial  pelvis. 
HYS'TEROPLEGY.  Lat.,  hysteroplegia  {from  varepa,  the 
womb,  and  n\riy^,  a blow.  See  Hysteroparalysis. 
HYSTEROP'NIX,  /.  -pni'gos  (-is).  From  varepa,  the 
womb,  and  sufibcation.  See  Globus  hystericus. 
HYS"TEROPOL'YPUS,  m.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and 
ttoAuttovs,  a polypus.  A uterine  polypus. 
HYS"TEROPSELLIS'MUS,  m.  From  varepo<;,  behind, 
and  xijeWeapiOi,  a stammering.  Fr.,  begaiement posterieur. 
Stammering  from  spasm  of  the  larynx. 
HYSTEROP'SOPHY.  Lat.,  hysterosophia  (from  varepa, 
the  womb,  and  \(/64>oi,  any  inarticulate  sound).  The 
sound  of  an  escape  of  air  from  the  uterus. 
Hys"TEROPSYCHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  varepa, 
the  womb,  and  il/vxv,  the  mind.  Mental  disorder  due 
to  uterine  disease. 

HYSTEROPTO'SIS, /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  varepa,  the 
womb,  and  TTrio-is,  a falling.  Fr.,  hysteroptose.  Ger., 
Gebdrmuttervorfall  (1st  def.),  Gebdrmutterumstiilpung  (2d 
def.).  1.  Procidentia  of  the  uterus.  2.  Inversion  of 
the  uterus. 

HYSTERORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  vcrrepa,  the  womb,  and 
priyyvyai,  to  burst  through.  See  Metrorrhagia. 
HYSTEROR'RHAPHY.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and 
pa<i>-q,  a seam.  Fr.,  suture  de  V uterus.  Ger.,  Hysteror- 
rhaphie,  Uterusnaht.  1.  The  operation  of  closing  a uter- 
ine incision  with  sutures.  2.  See  Hysteropexia. 
HYS^^TERORRHEX^IS,  y.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  Frova  varepa, 
the  womb,  and  a breaking.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutter- 

zerreissung.  Rupture  of  the  uterus. 


Hysterocautomy 
Hysterotrachelotomy 

HYSTERORRH(E'A,  /.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and 
poia,  a flowing.  Fr.,  hysterorrhee.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutter- 
Jluss.  A discharge  from  the  uterus. 

HYSTERORRHO'IC.  Lat.,  hysterorrhoicus.  Pertaining 
to  hysterorrhoea. 

HYS  ' ' TERORRHOIS ' CHESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is'chesis). 
From  varepa,  the  womb,  poia,  a flowing,  and  a-xea-i?,  re- 
tention. The  suspension  of  a hysterorrhoea. 

HYS"TERORRHOISCHET'IC.  Lat.,  hysterorrhoischeti- 
cus.  Pertaining  to  hysterorrhoischesis. 

HYSTEROSAL'PINX,  /.  -pin'gos  (-is).  From  vcrrepa, 
the  womb,  and  aaktviy^,  a tube.  Ger.,  Muttertrompete. 
The  oviduct. 

HYSTEROSCIR'RHTJS,  m.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and 
o-Kippo?,  scirrhus.  Cancer  of  the  uterus. 

HYS'TEROSCOPE.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and  aKopelv, 
to  examine.  Fr.,  hysteroscope.  Of  Colombat,  a specu- 
lum with  a reflector  for  throwing  light  into  the  uterus. 

HYSTEROS'COPY.  Fr.,  hysteroscopie.  Ger.,  Hystero- 
slcopie.  Visual  examination  of  the  uterus. 

HYS'TEROSPASM.  Lat.,  hysterospasmus  (from  varepa, 
the  womb,  and  anaap-o?,  a spasm).  Ger.,  Gebdrmidter- 
krampf.  Spasm  of  the  uterus. 

HYSTEROS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  (-is).  From  varepa, 
the  womb,  and  ar6p.a,  the  mouth.  Ger.,  3Iuttermund. 
The  os  uteri  externum. 

HYSTEROSTOM'ATOME.  Lat.,  hysterostomatomus  (from 
varepa,  the  womb,  arop.a,  the  mouth,  and  ropfi,  a cut- 
ting). Fr.,  hysterostomatome.  A knife  for  performing 
hysterostomatotomy. 

HYS"TEROSTOMATOT'OMY.  From  varepa,  the  womb, 
arop.a,  the  mouth,  and  ro/xfi,  a cutting.  The  operation 
of  enlarging  the  os  uteri  by  incision. 

HYSTEROSTO'MIUM,  n.  From  varepa,  the  womb,  and 
aropa,  the  mouth.  See  Os  uteri. 

HYS"TEROSYNIZE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  varepa, 
the  womb,  and  awi^riaL^,  a collapse.  1.  Occlusion  of 
the  uterus.  2.  Adhesion  of  the  uterus  to  some  adjacent 
structure. 

HYS"TEROTOKOT'OMY.  Lat.,  hysterotokotomia,  hys- 
terotomatocia  (from  varepa,  the  womb,  tokos,  a bringing 
forth,  and  ropiq,  a cutting).  See  Csesarean  operation. 

HYS'TEROTOME.  Lat.,  hysterotomion,  hysterotommm 
(from  varepa,  the  womb,  and  ropfi,  a cutting).  Fr.,  hys- 
terotome.  An  instrument  for  incising  the  cervix  uteri. 

HYSTEROTO'MIA,  /.  See  Hysterotomy.— H.  vagi- 
nalis. See  Hysterostomatotomy. 

HYSTEROTO ' MION,  HYSTEROTO ' MIUM,  n.  See 
Hy^sterotome. 

HYS"TEROTOMOTO'CIA,  HYS"TEROTOMOTO'KIA,  /. 

Of  Eousset,  the  Caesarean  operation. 

HYSTEROT'OMY.  Lat.,  hysterotomia  (from  varepa,  the 
womb,  and  rop^,  a cutting).  Fr.,  hysterotomie.  Ger., 
Hysterotomie,  Gebdrmutterschnitt.  1.  An  incision  into 
the  uterus.  2.  Dissection  of  the  uterus. — Abdominal 
h.,  Caesarean  h.  See  Csesarean  operation. — Cervical 
h.  Fr.,  hysterotome  cervicale.  Uterine  tracheotomy, — 
Igneous  li.  Dieulafoy’s  method  for  the  enucleation  of 
solid  tumors  of  the  womb,  especially  fibroids,  with  a 
knife  heated  to  a red  heat. — Laparo-h.  See  Csesarean 
OPERATION. — Supravaginal  h.  Incision  into  the  ute- 
rus in  Caesarean  section. — Vaginal  h.  Syn.  ; dilatation 
of  the  cervix  by  incisions  (2d  def.).  1.  The  operation  of 
making  one  or  more  incisions  into  the  lower  .segment  of 
the  uterus  by  way  of  the  vagina  in  cases  of  real  or  appar- 
ent occlusion  of  the  os  uteri.  2.  The  same  operation 
for  the  purpose  of  enlarging  the  mouth  of  the  womb. 

HYS"TEROTRACHELOR'RHAPHY.  From  varepa,  the 
womb,  rpdxri\o<;,  the  neck,  and  pa^ri,  a seam.  Syn.  : 
trachelorrhaphy.  Of  P.  F.  Munde,  Emmet’s  operation 
for  the  repair  of  laceration  of  the  cervix  uteri. 

HYS"TEROTRACHELOT'OMY.  From  varepa,  the  womb, 
rpdxv^o^,  the  neck,  and  ropv,  a cutting.  Incision  of  the 
neck  of  the  uterus. 


1126 


Hysterotrismus 
Ichthyosis 

HYSTEROTRIS'MUS,  m.  From  va-repa,  the  womb,  and 
Tpco-jULos,  a chirping.  Ger.,  Muttermundskrampf.  Spasm 
of  the  os  uteri. 

HYS'TERUM,  n.  Gr.,  iio-repoy.  See  Hysteron. 
HYSTREMPHYSE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  va-repa, 
the  womb,  and  ep.</>uc7-rjp,a,  an  inflation.  See  Physome- 

TRA. 

HYSTRI'ACIS,  /.  From  va-rpL^,  the  porcupine.  Ich- 
thyosis hystrix. 

HYSTRICI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  vo-rpi^,  the 
hedgehog.  Ger.,  Stachelschweinkrankheit.  1.  Ichthyosis 
hystrix.  2.  A disease  of  the  hairs  in  which  they  be- 
come rigid  like  the  quills  of  a porcupine.  See  Tricho- 
sis  setosa. 

HYS'TRICISM.  Lat.,  hystricismus  (from  vo-rptl,  the 
hedgehog).  Ichthyosis  hystrix. 


I 

lAL^EMOS,  lAL^EMTJS.  Gr.,  la\ep.o^  (from  laAep.i'^eiv,  to 
bewail).  Ft.,  ialeme.  Ger.,  heulend.  Melancholy;  as 
a n.  m.,  hypochondriacal  complaining. 
lA'MA,  n.  -am' atos  {-is).  Gr.,  lap.a.  (from  iao-dat,  to 
heal).  1.  A remedy.  2.  See  Iasis. 
lAMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  iamatologia  (from  lafxay  a remedy, 
and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  iamatologie.  Ger., 
Heilmittellehre.  The  science  of  materia  medica  and 
therapeutics. 

IAM"ATOSYNTAXIOLO'GIA,  /.  From  lap.a,  a remedy, 
<TvvTa^L<;,  a putting  together,  and  Adyos,  understanding. 
Ger.,  Heilmittelverordnnngslehre.  The  science  of  pre- 
scribing medicines. 

lAM^ATOSYNTAX'IS,  /.  -tax'eos  (-is).  From  lap.a,  a 
remedy,  and  a putting  together.  Ger.,  Arz- 

neibereitung.  The  preparation  of  medicines. 

IAM"ATOTAXIOLO'GIA,  /.  See  Iamatosyntaxio- 

LOGIA. 

I'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos,  -i'asis.  Gr.,  lao-is  (from  idaOai,  to 
cure).  A healing,  a mode  of  treatment,  a cure. 
lA'TER,  m.  -at'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  iar^p.  A physician. 
lATE'RIA, /.  Gr.,  tar^pia.  Therapeutics. 
lATE'RION,  n.  Gr.,  larriptov.  See  Iasis. 
lATE'RIOUS.  Gr.,  iarrjpios.  Lat.,  iaterius.  Healing. 
lAT'ICOS.  Gr.,  lariKOi.  Healing. 
lATO'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  laropia.  Therapeutics. 
lA'TOS.  Gr.,  iard?.  Curable. 

lATRALEIP'TES,  m.  Gr.,  iaTpa\eiiTTr)i.  A practitioner 
of  inunction,  friction,  etc. 
lATRALEIP'TIC.  See  Iatraliptic. 
lATRALEIP'TICE, /.  -leip'tices  {-se).  Gr.,  iaTpa\enTTLKT^ 
(from  larp6<;,  a surgeon,  and  d\ei4>tiv,  to  anoint  with  oil). 
The  treatment  of  disease  by  inunctions,  fomentations, 
and  other  external  medicinal  applications. 
lATRALEP'TES,  m.  -lep'tu  {-se).  See  Iatraleiptes. 
lATRALEP'TIC.  See  Iatraliptic. 

IATRALEP'TICA,  /.  See  Iatraleiptice. 
lATRALIP'TA,  m.  See  Iatraleiptes. 
lATRALIP'TIC.  Fr.,  iatraliptique.  Pertaining  to  iatra- 
leiptice. 

lATRALIP'TICS,  sing.  See  Iatraleiptice. 
lATREI'A,  /.  Gr.,  larpeia.  Medical  treatment. 
lATREI'ON,  lATREI'UM,  lATRE'ON,  lATRE'UM,  n. 
Gt.,  iarpelov.  1.  A surgeon’s  place  of  business.  2.  The 
expense  of  medical  treatment. 

lATREXJSIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  iatreusiologia  (from  iarpeva-i?, 
medical  treatment,  and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Ger., 
Ileilkunst.  The  science  of  therapeusis. 
lATREXI'SIS,  f.  -eus'eos  {-eus'is).  Gr.,  larpeva-tg.  See 
Iatreia. 

lATRI'A,  /.  Gr.,  larpeia.  Medical  treatment. 
lAT'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  iarpia.  A female  physician  or  sur- 
geon. 


lAT'RIC.  Gr.,  iarpiKd?.  Lat.,  iatricus.  Fr.,  iatrique. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  for  the  use  of  a physician  ; medi- 
cal. 

lAT'RICA,  /.  See  Iatreia. 
lAT'RICAL.  See  Iatric. 
lAT'RICE, /.  Gr.,  iarpucTj.  See  Iatreia. 
IAT"ROBUL.ffiOLO'GIA,  /.  From  iarpo?,  a surgeon, 
/SovAaios,  advisory,  and  Adyos,  understanding.  Of  V.  D. 
Hagen,  the  deduction  of  a therapeutical  indication. 
IAT"ROCHEMI'A,  /.  From  larpoi,  a surgeon,  and  x’?Met'a, 
chemistry.  1.  Medical  chemistry.  2.  See  Chemiatry. 
lATROCHEM'ICUS.  See  Chemiatric  ; as  a n.,  see 

lATROCHEM'IST.  See  Chemiater. 
lATROCHYMI'A,  /.  See  Chemiatry. 
lATROCHYM'ICUS.  See  Chemiatric  ; as  a n.,  see 
Chemiater. 

lATROGNOMON'ICS,  sing.  Lat.,  iatrognomica  (from 
larpo^,  a surgeon,  and  yyu>p.r),  understanding).  Ger., 
latrognomik.  The  science  of  the  purposes  for  which 
remedies  are  used. 

lAT'ROL.  An  antiseptic  powder  obtained  by  the  action 
of  iodine  on  an  aniline  derivative  ; intended  as  a sub- 
stitute for  iodoform. 

lATROLEIP'TICS,  sing.  See  Iatraleiptice. 
lATROLIP'TIC.  See  Iatraliptic. 
lATROLO'GIA,  f.  Gr.,  iarpoKoyia  (from  iarpds,  a physi- 
cian, and  Adyos,  understanding).  The  science  of  medi- 
cine. 

IAT"ROMATHEMAT'ICS,  stng.  From  larpos,  a surgeon, 
and  ixae-qixaTLK-n,  mathematics.  Ger.,  latromathematik. 
The  theory  that  physiology  and  medicine  are  based  on 
mathematical  principles. 

IAT"R01V[ATIIEMAT'ICTJS,  m.  Gr.,  laTpop.adrjp.aTLKO';, 
Fr.,  iatromathematicien.  1.  A physician  and  astrologer. 
2.  A believer  in  iatromathematics. 

IAT"ROMECHANI'CIAN.  Lat.,  iatromechanicus.  See 
Iatromathematicus. 

lATROMECHAN'ICS,  sing.  See  Iatromathematics. 
lATROMECHAN'ICTJS,  m.  See  Iatromathematicus. 
lATROMECH'ANISM.  See  Iatromathematics. 
lATROPHYLAC'TA,  lATROPHYLAC'TES,  m.  From 
larpeCa,  medical  treatment,  and  <f>v\aKTrip,  a sentinel. 
Ger.,  Arzneienfreund.  One  who  is  fond  of  taking  drugs 
and  always  thinking  of  preserving  his  health. 
lATROPHYS'ICS,  sing.  From  larpoi,  a physician,  and 
(f)V(TLK^,  physics.  Fr.,  iatrophysique.  Ger.,  latrophysik. 
Physics  applied  to  medicine. 

lATROPHYS'ICIFS,  m.  Fr.,  iatrophysicien.  One  who 
believes  in  iatrophysics. 

lAT'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  iarpos.  A physician  or  surgeon. 
lATROS'OPHIST.  Gr.,  laTpo<70(}>iaTr)^.  Lat.,  iatrosophista. 
A physician  expert  in  the  theory  of  his  art  or  one  who 
also  belonged  to  the  sophists. 

lATROTECH'NA,  lATROTECH'NES,  m.  -tech'nx,  -tech'- 
nu{-x).  Ger.,  iaTpoTe'xvijs.  A practical  physician. 
lATROTECH'NIC.  Lat.,  iatrotechnicus.  Fr.,  iatrotech- 
nique.  Ger.,  heilkiinstlerisch.  Pertaining  to  iatrotech- 
nics. 

lATROTECH'NICS,  sing.  Lat.,  iatrotechnica.  Fr.,  iatro- 
technique.  Ger.,  praktische  Ileilkunst.  The  art  of  medi- 
cine. 

lAT'RTJS,  m.  See  Iatros. 

IBE'RIS,/.  -er'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  ijSrjpi's  (2d  def.).  Fr., 
iberide.  Ger.,  Bauernsenf.  1.  Candytuft;  a genus  of 
cruciferous  plants.  2.  The  genus  Lepidium. — I.  amara. 
Fr.,  iberide  amere.  Bitter  candytuft;  thought  to  have 
been  used  by  the  ancients  in  rheumatism  and  gout. 
The  leaves,  stem,  root,  and  especially  the  seed,  have 
been  used  in  hypertrophy  of  the  heart,  also  in  asthma, 
bronchitis,  and  dropsy. — 1.  nudicaulis.  Fr.,  iberide  d 
tige  nue.  A species  indigenous  to  Europe,  said  to  have 
the  same  properties  as  those  of  I.  amara. — I.  semper- 
florens,  I.  umbellata.  Fr.,  iberide  de  Perse.  A species 


1127 


found  in  southern  Europe.  The  seeds  were  formerly 
used  as  a diuretic  and  expectorant. 

IBO'GA.  In  the  Gaboon  country,  Africa,  the  labernse- 
montana  ventricosa. 

IBO'GAIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  Tabernxmon- 
tana  ventricosa. 

IB'OTIN.  A glucoside  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Li- 
gustrum  ibotu. 

ICAJA,  n.  An  African  ordeal  poison  resembling  akazga 
and  containing  icajine. 

IC'AJIN(E).  A toxic  alkaloid  obtained  from  icaja.  It 
differs  materially  from  strychnine,  and  more  nearly 
resembles  brucine.  Cf.  Akazgin. 

ICE.  Gr.,  (cpuo-raAAos.  'Lat..,  glacies.  Ft.,  glace.  Gev.,Eis. 
Frozen  water. — I.  bag,  I.  cap.  A rubber  bag  shaped  to 
fit  the  bead  and  partially  filled  with  broken  i. — I.  cata- 
plasm, I.  compress.  See  I.  poultice. — I.  cradling.  Of 
P.  B.  Smith,  a method  of  antipyretic  treatment  by  sus- 
pending pails  of  ice  from  a cradle  under  the  bedclothes. 
— I.  pills.  Small  pieces  of  i.,  to  be  taken  to  check 
nausea  or  thirst. — I.  poultice.  An  i.  bag  or  poultice 
bound  firmly  to  a part  in  order  to  get  the  joint  effect 
of  cold  and  compression.  Used  especially  in  hernias. 
ICHNOCAR'PUS,  m.  From  Ixvo^,  a track,  and  Kapn6<;, 
a fruit.  Fr.,  ichnocarpe.  A genus  of  apocynaceous 
plants. — I.  Afzellii,  I.  frutescens.  A species  common 
in  India  ; purgative  and  alterative  and  sometimes  used 
in  place  of  sarsaparilla. 

ICH'NOS,  n.  Ich'neos.  Gr.,  lxvo<;.  1.  Lit.,  a footstep, 
track,  or  trace.  2.  Of  Galen,  the  sole  of  the  foot ; of 
Hippocrates,  that  of  a shoe.  3.  The  foot ; the  lower 
part  or  base  of  a body. 

ICH'OR,  m.  -o'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  ixoip.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  I. 
Jauche  (3d  def.).  Gauche  (3d  def.),  Eiterjauche  (3d  def.). 
1.  Of  Greek  writers,  the  watery  part  of  any  of  the 
animal  juices  or  fluids;  serum  ; the  sap  of  plants;  of 
Hippocrates,  pus.  2.  Of  Lancisius,  a juice  or  humor 
supposed  to  stagnate  in  the  spleen  and  other  glands. 
3.  Of  modern  writers,  a thin,  watery,  and  acrid  dis- 
charge from  a wound  or  ulcer  ; an  infected  or  putrid 
animal  fluid. 

ICHORIZA'TION.  From  ixwp,  ichor.  The  formation  of 
ichor. 

ICH'OROID.  Gr.,  ixwpoeifiij?  (1st  def.)  (from  lx<i>p,  ichor, 
and  ei6os,  resemblance).  ~La.t.,  icoroides,  ichor  odes.  Fr., 
ichoreux.  Ger.,  jauchendhnlich,  ichor'dhnlich  (2d  def.). 
1.  Of  Hippocrates,  serous.  2.  Eesembling  ichor ; like 
pus. 

ICH'OROTJS.  Fr.,  ichoreux.  Eesembling  ichor. 
ICHORRH  JE'MIA,  /.  From  ixwp,  ichor,  and  alp,a,  blood. 
Fr.,  ichor rhemie.  Ger.,  Ichorrhdmie.  1.  A constitu- 
tional disturbance  due  to  the  absorption  of  septic  mat- 
ters into  the  blood.  2.  Of  Virchow,  a morbid  condition 
produced  by  contamination  of  the  blood  with  ichorous 
products  of  phlegmonous  inflammation  not  of  a septic 
character. 

IGHORRH.£M^IC.  Ger.,  ichorrhdmisch,  ichorhdmisch. 
Pertaining  to  ichorrhsemia. 

ICHORORRHCE'A, /.  Gr.,  ix^poppoi®*  An  excessive  ich- 
orous discharge. 

ICHTHAL'BIN.  A compound  of  ichthyol  and  albumin  ; 
used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 

ICHTHAR'GAN.  A compound  said  to  contain  15  per 
cent,  of  ichthyol  and  30  per  cent,  of  silver  ; a substi- 
tute for  mercury  bichloride. 

ICHTHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  See  Ichthyosis. — 
I.  cornigera.  See  Ichthyosis  hystrix. 

ICH'THOSIN.  An  ichthyol  compound  of  eosine ; used 
in  skin  diseases. 

ICHTHY'IASIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  See  Ichthyosis. 
ICHTHYOCOL'LA,  f.  From  ix^v?,  a fish,  and  KoWa, 
glue.  Fr.,  ichthyocolle  [Fr.  Cod.],  colle  de  poisson  [Fr. 
Cod.] . Ger.,  Fischleim.  Syn. : colla  piscium  [Ger.  Ph., 
1st  ed.].  Isinglass,  fish  glue,  a gelatinous  substance 


Hysterotrismus 
Ichthyosis 

prepared  from  the  swimming  bladder  of  the  sturgeon  ; 
used  to  clarify  liquors,  as  a basis  for  jellies,  and  for 
court  plaster. 

ICH'TIIYOL.  Lat.,  ichthyoleum  (from  IxOvs,  a fish,  and 
oleum,  oil).  Fr.,  i.,  Ger.,  I.  Syn.  : sodium  ichthyol- 
sulphonate  (2d  def.).  1.  A transparent,  yellow-brown 
oil,  of  sea-green  fluorescence,  prepared  by  distillation 
from  a bituminous  shale  found  in  the  Tyrol,  contain- 
ing semifossilized  remains  of  fishes ; introduced  into 
dermatological  practice  by  Unna  in  1882.  It  has  been 
used  externally  in  rheumatism,  and  internally  in  rheu- 
matism, innutrition,  eczema,  etc.,  and  as  a discutient. 
2.  A sulphureted  product  of  i.  (1st  def.),  C28H36S3Na20e, 
the  disodic  salt  of  i’sulphonic  acid,  used  as  a local  appli- 
cation in  skin  diseases  where  sulphur  is  indicated,  and 
regarded  as  equivalent  to  a 10  per  cent,  sulphur  oint- 
ment ; used  also  as  a sorbefacient. 

ICHTHY'OLTJM,  n.  See  Ichthyol. 
ICHTHYOPH'AGIST.  Gr.,  Ix0vo4>dyo<s  (from  ix^v?,  a fish, 
and  (J)ayely,  to  devour).  Lat.,  ichthyophagus.  Fr.,  ich- 
thyophage.  Ger.,  Ichthyophag.  One  who  subsists  largely 
on  fish. 

ICHTHYOPH^AGOTJS.  Gr.,  ixOvo<f>dyo^.  Lat.,  ichthy- 
ophagus. Eating  or  subsisting  on  fish. 
ICHTHYOPH'AGY.  The  habit  of  subsisting  largely  on 
fish. 

ICHTHYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ix^uwo-i?  (from  ix^v's, 
a fish).  Fr.,  ichthyose.  Ger.,  Ichthyose,  Fischschuppen- 
ausschlag.  Fishskin  disease ; a cutaneous  affection,  be- 
ginning usually  shortly  after  birth,  characterized  by  a 
partial  or  general  thickening  of  the  epidermis,  together 
with  more  or  less  elongation  of  the  papillae.  The  sur- 
face of  the  skin  may  be  simply  dry,  harsh,  and  more 
or  less  scaly,  or  it  may  be  marked  by  horny  masses  of 
epidermis,  which  are  usually  dark  colored,  and  in  the 
form  of  polygonal  areas  of  varying  size  and  thickness, 
separated  by  a network  of  striations  or  furrows  corre- 
sponding to  the  natural  lines  of  the  skin. — False  i. 
Lat.  i.  spuria.  See  I.  sebacea  (1st  def.). — I.  alba.  Fr., 
ichthyose  blanche.  Of  Devergie,  i.  simplex  in  which  the 
scales  are  not  discolored.— I.  hrunea.  Fr.,  ichthyose 
brune.  I.  cornea  in  which  the  scales  are  of  a grayish 
brown. — I.  circumscripta.  I.  affecting  limited  areas 
of  the  skin. — I.  congenita.  Fr.,  ichthyose  congeniiale 
(lineaire).  Ger.,  universale  diffuse  (oder  congenitale) 
Keratom  der  menschlichen  Haul.  Congenital  i. ; a diffuse 
keratosis  of  the  skin  in  newborn  infants,  due  to  a mal- 
formation of  the  epidermis  during  intrauterine  life. 
The  skin  is  covered  by  thick,  horny,  firmly  adherent 
plates,  usually  symmetrically  arranged  upon  the  two 
halves  of  the  body,  and  separated  by  furrows  or  inter- 
vals of  thin,  red,  and  often  fissured  epidermis.  In  all 
cases  the  infants  thus  affected  die  within  a few  days 
after  birth.  Cf.  I.  sebacea. — I.  cornea.  Fr.,  ichthyose 
cornee.  1.  I.  characterized  by  rough,  thick,  horny  scales, 
usually  discolored  from  admixture  of  dirt.  Cf.  I.  hys- 
trix. 2.  Cornu  cutaneum.  3.  See  I.  hystrix. — I.  cornea 
acuminata.  See  I.  hystrix.— 1.  cornea  verrucosa.  See  I. 
cornea. — I.  cyprina.  See  I.  serpentina. — I.  diffusa.  I. 
affecting  the  entire  skin. — I.  foetalis.  See  1.  congenita. 
— I.  follicularis.  Fr.,  acne  sehacee  cornee.  I.  occurring 
about  the  sebaceous  follicles  in  the  form  of  more  or 
less  prominent,  sometimes  spinelike,  projections  that 
are  firmly  adherent,  and  produce  a roughness  of  the 
surface  compared  to  that  of  a nutmeg  grater.  The  dis- 
ease resembles  lichen  pilaris,  but  differs  in  that  the  epi- 
dermic accumulations  are  more  prominent  and  more 
horny  in  character. — I.  furfuracea.  I.  characterized 
by  furfuraceous  desquamation,  especially  on  the  eye- 
lids and  about  the  mouth,  the  neck,  or  the  flexures 
of  the  joints. — I.  glossae.  See  I.  linguse. — I.  hystrix. 
Fr.,  ichthyose  porc-cpic.  1.  Porcupine  disease;  a form 
of  i.  or  of  i.  cornea  associated  with  the  production  of 
horny  excrescences  in  the  form  of  spines,  sometimes 


1128 


Iclitliyosote 
Idiocy 

corresponding  to  the  distribution  of  a cutaneous  nerve. 
2.  See  I.  cornea. — I.  linguae.  A morbid  condition  of 
the  tongue  associated  with  hypertrophy  of  the  papil- 
lae, thickening  and  often  whitening  of  the  epithelium, 
and  the  production  of  deep  grooves  or  fissures  ; usually 
the  result  of  prolonged  syphilitic  or  other  inflamma- 
tion. Cf.  Leucoplakia  buccalis. — I.  mitis,  I.  mollis. 
See  L simplex. — I.  nacrea.  Fr.,  ichthyose  nacree.  See 
/.  nitkla.  — I.  neonatorum.  Of  Auspitz,  a temporary 
form  of  i.  observed  in  newborn  infants,  and  charac- 
terized by  rough,  dark-colored,  and  easily  detached 
scales.  Cf.  I.  congenita  and  I.  sebacea  neonatorum. — 
I.  nigra,  I.  nigricans.  I.  cornea  with  dark-colored 
horny  plates. — I.  nitida.  Fr.,  ichthyose  nacree.  I.  at- 
tended with  the  formation  of  epidermic  scales  that 
have  a glistening  appearance,  resembling  mother  of 
pearl.— I.  of  the  tongue.  See  I.  lingux.—l.  palmarum. 
I.  of  the  palms.  — I.  palpebrarum.  I.  aflecting  the 
eyelids. — I.  pellagra.  Fr.,  ichthyose  pellagre.  Of  Ali- 
bert,  pellagra. — I.  pergamenta.  A cutaneous  disease 
characterized  by  degeneration  of  the  skin,  which  be- 
comes stiff,  parchmentlike,  and  devoid  of  sensation,  as 
though  the  body  were  incased  in  armor. — I.  plantaris. 
I.  of  the  soles.  Cf.  Keratoma  palmare  et  plantar e he- 
reditarium. — I.  reticulata.  I.  in  which  the  thickened 
epidermis  is  marked  by  a network  of  deepened  lines  or 
furrows. — I.  sauroderma.  See  I.  sebacea  (1st  def.). — I. 
scutellata,  I.  scutulata.  I.  characterized  by  polygonal 
scales  slightly  depressed  in  the  centre. — I.  sebacea. 
Fr.,  ichthyose  noire  cornee.  1.  A form  of  seborrhoea  in 
which  horny  crusts  form  upon  the  skin  over  surfaces  of 
greater  or  less  extent,  divided  by  lines  corresponding 
to  the  furrows  of  the  skin  into  separate  plates  looking 
like  those  of  true  i.  2.  Of  Wilson,  see  1.  cornea. — I. 
sebacea  neonatorum.  A condition  sometimes  observed 
in  newborn  children  in  which  the  skin  is  incrusted 
with  a firmly  adherent  layer,  chiefly  composed  of  seba- 
ceous matter,  which  after  a few  days  is  exfoliated, 
leaving  the  epidermis  intact. — I.  sebacea  spinosa.  See 
I.  hystrix. — I.  sebacea  squamosa.  A term  applied  to  a 
squamous  form  of  i.  sebacea,  used  probably  in  contra- 
distinction to  i.  sebacea  spinosa. — I.  serpentina.  Fr., 
ichthyose  serpentine.  I.  characterized  by  small  scales  or 
areas  of  thickened  epidermis,  usually  of  a dark  color, 
occurring  especially  upon  the  extremities,  and  bearing 
some  resemblance  to  the  scales  of  a serpent  or  of  a fish 
(especially  those  of  the  carp). — I.  simplex.  Syn.  ; xero- 
derma ichthyoides.  A mild  form  of  i.  characterized  by 
simple  roughness  of  the  skin  or  by  thin  scales.  Cf.  I. 
cornea. — I.  spinosa.  See  I.  hystrix. — I.  spuria.  See 
I.  sebacea.  — I.  vera.  Of  E.  Wilson,  xeroderma  ich- 
thyoides.— I.  vulvae.  See  Elephantiasis  mdvse. — I. 

xeroderma.  See  Xeroderma. — Intrauterine  i.  See 
I.  congenita.  — Spurious  i.  Lat.,  i.  spuria.  See  I.  se- 
bacea. 

ICH'THYOSOTE.  A mixture  said  to  contain  creosotal 
carbonate  and  ichthyol ; used  in  tuberculous  pulmo- 
nary disease. 

ICHTHYOT'IC.  Pertaining  to  ichthyosis. 

ICHTHYS'MUS,  m.  Ger.,  Fischvergiftung.  Poisoning 
by  the  ingestion  of  fish. 

I'CICA,  f.  Fr.,  i.,  iciqtder.  Ger.,  I.  A genus  of  bur- 
seraceous  plants. — I.  abilo.  A tree  growing  in  Luzon, 
where  it  is  called  abilo.  It  yields  elemi. — I.  altissima. 
Fr.,  iciquier  ires  id  eve.  Cedar  wood  of  Guiana.  It  yields 
Brazilian  elemi,  or  carana. — I.  ambrosiaca.  A species 
furnishing  coumia resin,  perhaps/,  heptaphylla. — I.  ara- 
couchini.  Ger.,  verschiedenbldttrige  I.  Balsam  of  acou- 
chi  tree ; found  in  Guiana,  yielding  a sort  of  elemi 
called  aracouchini,  or  acouchi  balsam,  which  is  used  as  a 
balsamic  medicine,  and  externally  as  a vulnerary. — I. 
caranna.  A species  growing  in  New  Granada.  It  yields 
an  exudation  similar  to  Brazilian  elemi,  known  as  Amer- 
ican balm  of  Gilead,  or  caranna. — I.  decandra.  Fr.,  i.  cL 


dix  etamines.  A species  found  in  Guiana,  yielding  Amer- 
ican olibanum  (g.  i?.).— I.  elemigera.  A species  abun- 
dant in  French  Guiana,  where  it  is  known  as  the  elemi 
tree. — I.  guianensis,  I.  guyanensis.  Fr.,  bois  d'encens. 
A tree  found  in  South  America  and  the  West  Indies, 
furnishing  American  olibanum,  or  elemi. — I.  hepta- 
phylla. Fr.,  arbre  d’encens.  The  incense  wood  of  Gui- 
ana ; growing  in  Surinam,  furnishing  a resin  known  in 
Guiana  as  ashyana,  and  used  there  in  dysentery,  coughs, 
and  gonorrhoea.  According  to  the  Fr.  Cod.,  it  furnishes 
tacamahac  resin  ; according  to  other  authorities,  a form 
of  Brazilian  elemi.— I.  heterophylla.  I.  aracouchini.— 
I.  icicariba.  Ger.,  Elemibaum.  A Brazilian  tree,  one 
of  the  chief  sources  of  elemi. — I.  tacamahaca.  Coumia 
resin  plant ; according  to  some,  a species  identical  with 

1.  heptaphylla;  according  to  others,  a distinct  species. 
It  yields  tacamahac  resin. — I.  viridiflora.  /.  guianensis. 

I'CICANE.  Fr.,  i.  breane.  A crystallizable  substance 
obtained  from  the  resins  of  Idea. 

ICMACRATI'A,  /.  From  Ljuas,  moisture,  and  aKpada, 
impotence.  1.  A devitalized  (asthenic)  condition  of 
the  fluids  of  the  body.  2.  Inability  to  retain  them  in 
their  normal  state. 

ICMAS'TIC.  Lat.,  icmasticus  (from  L/aa?,  moisture). 
Pertaining  to  the  bodily  fluids  or  to  the  lymph. 

ICONOM'ETER.  From  eiKdiv,  an  image,  and  p.irpov,  a 
measure.  Of  R.  Griinbaum,  an  apparatus  for  record- 
ing the  contour  of  the  vertebral  column  in  cases  of 
spinal  curvature,  consisting  of  a Wollaston’s  camera 
lucida  and  an  Epper’s  dicatopter. 

ICONOM'ETRY.  The  process  of  recording  contours. 

ICTERENCEPH"ALOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  tKTepo?,  jaun- 
dice, eyKe<t>a\o<;,  the  brain,  and  tO<^os,  typhus.  Ger., 
Hirntyphus  mit  Gelbsncht.  Cerebral  typhus  with  jaun- 
dice. 

ICTEREPATPTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  iKrepos,  jaundice, 
and  ijTrap,  the  liver.  Inflammation  of  the  liver  with 
jaundice. 

ICTER'IC.  Gr.,  Lrepixo?,  iKTepojSri?  (from  I/crepos,  jaun- 
dice). IjSit.,  ictericiis.,  icteroides.  Ft.,  icterique.  Ger., 
gelbsiichtig.  1.  Jaundiced.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling icterus.  3.  Good  against  the  jaundice.  4.  A 
remedy  for  icterus. 

ICTERI'CIA,  /.  See  Icterus. 

ICTER'ICUS.  See  Icteric. 

ICTERFTIA, /.  Ft.,  ictericie,icteritie.  Ger.,  Gelbsucht 
(1st  def.).  1.  Jaundice.  2.  Any  morbid  discoloration 
of  the  skin. — I.  alba.  See  Icterus  albus. — I.  flava. 
Jaundice. — I.  laborans.  Troubled  with  jaundice  ; ic- 
teric.— I.  rubea.  Erysipelas. 

ICTERI'TIOUS,  ICTERTTOUS.  From  icteritia  (q.  v.). 
Yellow  ; having  the  color  of  the  skin  in  jaundice. 

IC'TEROID.  Gr.,  iKTepJjSrf;  (from  IxTepo?,  jaundice,  and 
etSo?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  icteroides.  Resembling  icterus. 

ICTEROPH'THISIS,  -this  eos  (^oph  thtsis^.  From  iktc- 
po?,  jaundice,  and  a wasting.  Ger.,  Schwindsucht 

mit  Gelbsucht.  Phthisis  associated  with  jaundice. 

ICTEROPOR"PHYROTY'PHUS,  m.  From  I/crepos,  jaun- 
dice, 7rop(f)vpo?,  dark-gleaming,  and  typhus.  Ger., 

Scharlachtyphus  mit  Gelbsucht.  Scarlatinous  typhus  asso- 
ciated with  jaundice. 

IC'TERUS,  m.  Gr.,,  I/crepo?.  Fr.,  ictere,  ictericie  (1st 
def.),  icteritie  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Gelbsucht  (1st  and  2d 
def’s),  gelbe  Sucht  (1st  and  2d  ders).K'dnigskrankheit  (1st 
def.),  Ilautgallung  (1st  def.  ).  Jaundice  (so  called  l)e- 
cause  t/cTcpo?  was  the  name  of  a certain  yellow  bird  the 
sight  of  which,  it  was  anciently  thought,  would  cure 
the  disease)  ; a yellow  coloration  of  the  skin,  mucous 
membrane,  and  sclerotica  due  to  the  retention  of  yellow 
coloring  matter,  particularly  bile  pigment,  in  the  blood. 

2.  In  wheat  and  some  other  plants,  a yellowness  caused 
by  wet  and  cold  weather. — Black  i.  Gr.,  p,eAa?,  Ijcrepo?. 
Lat.,  i.  niger,  melas  i.,  melanicterus,  melanchlorosis.  Fr., 
ictere  noire.  Ger.,  scliwarzer  I.  1.  Black  jaundice  ; 


11 

i.  attended  with  a very  dark  coloration  of  the  skin.  2. 
Melsena.  3.  Melansemia. — Blood  i.  Ger.,  BlutV . See 
Hsemato(jenous  i. — Catarrhal  i.  Lat.,  i.  catarrhalis. 
Ger.,  catarrhalischer  (oder  katarrhalischer)  I.  Jaundice 
due  to  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  gall  bladder  and 
gall  ducts  ; often  developed  from  a similar  process  in 
the  stomach  or  intestines.  Its  phenomena  are  intense 
jaundice,  clay-colored  stools,  and  a slow  pulse.  Among 
individuals  who  are  in  middle  or  advanced  life  it  is 
apt  to  be  associated  with  gout  or  syphilis.— Chemical  i. 
See  Hxmatogenous  i— Essential  haemorrhagic  i.  Of 
Mouneret,  see  I.  gravis. — Febrile  i.  See  WeiVs  dis- 
ease.— Gastroduodenal  i.  I.  resulting  from  closure  of 
the  common  bile  duct  by  a gastroduodenal  catarrh. — 
Haematogenic  i.,  Haematogenous  i.  Ger.,  hdmatogener 
{oder  chemischer)  I.,  BlutV . I.  due,  not  to  mechanical 
hindrance  to  the  escape  of  bile  from  the  liver  (see  Hepa- 
togenous i.),  but  either  to  an  abnormal  production  of 
bile  or  its  coloring  matter  in  the  blood,  or  else  to  a 
morbid  accumulation  in  the  blood  of  bile  secreted  from 
the  liver  and  afterward  absorbed  from  the  intestine. — 
Hepatic  i.,  Hepatogenic  i.,  Hepatogenous  i.  Lat.,  i. 
hepatogenus.  Ger.,  hepatogener  (oder  mechanischer)  J., 
ResorptionsV , StauungsV.  I.  due  to  reabsorption  of  bile 
from  the  liver  in  consequence  of  some  mechanical  hin- 
drance to  its  escape  into  the  intestine. — I.  albus.  See 
Chlorosis. — I.  ataxicus.  See  /.  gravis. — I.  autum- 
nalis.  See  I.  vernalis. — I.  caeruleus.  Blue  jaundice. 
See  Cyanosis. — I.  calculosus.  I.  due  to  impaction  of 
gallstones  in  the  biliary  passages.  — I.  catarrhalis. 
See  Catarrhal  i. — I.  cholicus.  See  Hepatogenous  i. — I. 
cum  febribus  intermittentibus.  I.  resulting  from  con- 
gestion of  the  liver  during  or  due  to  an  attack  of  ma- 
larial intermittent  fever. — I.  flavus.  See  Jaundice. — 
I.  gravidarum.  Fr.,  atrophie  jaune  aigue  du  foie  des 
femmes  enceintes  (2d  def.),  icthe  puerperal  (ou  gravi- 
dique).  Syn.  ; acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver  (2d  def.). 
1.  A general  term  for  any  form  of  i.  occurring  during 
pregnancy.  2.  Malignant  jaundice  due  to  puerperal 
septicaemia.  See  I.  gravis. — I.  gravis.  Fr.,  ictere  grave, 
typhisation  cholemique  [Peter] . A grave  form  of  i.,  espe- 
cially marked  by  severe  nervous  symptoms  and  not  in- 
frequently fatal ; due  usually  to  acute  yellow  atrophy 
of  the  liver.  See  also  Chol^mia. — I.  haematogenes, 
I.  haematogenus.  See  Hxmatogenous  i. — I.  hepaticus, 
I.  hepatogenes,  I.  hepatogenus.  See  Hepatogenous  i. 
—I.  infantilis,  I.  infantum.  See  I.  neonatorum.— 1. 
letalis,  I.  lethalis.  See  I.  gravis. — I.  malignus.  See 
I.  gravis. — I.  mechanicus.  See  Hepatogenous  i. — I.  me- 
las.  See  Black  i.—I.  menstrualis.  I.  caused  appar- 
ently by  vicarious  hypersemia  of  the  liver  in  sup- 
pressed or  deficient  menstruation. — I.  mucosus.  I. 
without  pain,  gallstone,  or  spasm,  relieved  by  the 
discharge  of  tough  mucus  in  the  stools. — I.  neona- 
torum. Fr.,  ictere  des  nouveaux-nh.  A form  of  i. 
met  with  in  newborn  infants  during  the  first  or  sec- 
ond weeks.  The  patient  is  deeply  jaundiced  and  con- 
stipated, the  liver  enlarged,  and  the  digestion  im- 
paired.— I.  niger.  See  Black  i. — I.  of  absorption,  I.  of 
obstruction.  See  Hepatogenous  i. — I.  of  pregnancy. 
See  I.  gravidarum.— 1.  of  retention.  Ger.,  RetentionsV. 
See  Hepatogenous  i.—l,  perniciosus.  See  I.  gravis. — I. 
saburralis.  See  I.  calculosus. — I.  saturninus.  See 
Lend  jaundice. — I.  spasticus.  I.  from  hypochondri- 
asis or  melancholia  following  vehement  mental  excite- 
ment.— I.  symptomaticus.  I.  occurring  as  a symptom 
of  some  general  disease. — I.  traumaticus.  I.  due  to 
traumatism  of  the  intestinal  tract  (e.  g.,  wounds  or 
surgical  operations). — I.  typhoides.  See  I.  gravis. — I. 
verminosus.  I.  associated  with  or  caused  by  parasites 
in  the  intestine  either  by  refiex  spasm  or  obstruction 
of  the  common  bile  duct,  as  when  a worm  finds  its  way 
into  the  mouth  of  the  duct. — I.  vernalis.  A mild  form 
of  catarrhal  i.  occurring  more  frequently  in  spring  or 


Ichthyosote 

Idiocy 

fall  because  the  atmospheric  changes  are  greater  at 
those  seasons. — I.  verus.  See  Jaundice. — I.  viridis. 
See  Green  jaundice.— Malignant  i.  See  /.  gravis.— 
Mechanical  i.  Lat.,  i.  mechanicus.  See  Hepatogenous 
i.— Melas  i.  See  Black  i— Paradoxic(  al)  i.  Fr.,  ictere 
paradoxal.  Addison’s  disease. — Pernicious  i.  Lat., 
i.  perniciosus.  See  I.  gravis. — Red  i.  Erythema. — 
Symptomatic  catarrhal  i.  I.  resulting  from  catarrh 
of  the  biliary  passages. — Typhoid  i.  Lat.,  i.  typhoides. 
See  I.  gravis. 

IC'TUS,  m.  Ic'tus.  From  tcere,  to  strike.  Gr.,  n\r)y^. 
Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Schlag.  1.  A blow,  a stroke,  a sudden  at- 
tack of  disease.  2.  A pulsation,  especially  the  pulse 
beat.  3.  A stab.  4.  A sting  or  bite. — I.  arteriae.  An 
arterial  pulsation.— I.  cordis.  The  cardiac  impulse.— 
I.  epilepticus.  An  attack  of  epilepsy. — I.  sanguinis. 
Apoplexy.— I.  solis.  Sunstroke. 

IDEODYNAMTC.  From  idea,  an  idea,  and  Svpafjusi 
power.  See  Ideomotor. 

IDE"OMO'TOR.  From  idea,  an  idea,  and  movere,  to 
move.  Ft.,  ideo-moteur.  Of  movements  of  the  body, 
semiautomatic  and  resulting  from  concentration  of  the 
mind  on  one  idea. 

IDEOPEG'MA,  n.  -peg'mntos  {-is).  From  idea,  an  idea, 
and  nriyixa,  anything  fastened.  A fixed  idea. 
IDEOPHRENTA,  /.  From  idea,  an  idea,  and  <hp-nv,  the 
mind.  Of  Guislain,  disorder  of  the  intellect. 
IDEOSYN'CHYSIS,/.  -ys'eos  {-syn'chysis).  From  idea, 
an  idea,  and  avyxvai';,  a mixing  together.  Fr.,  ideosyn- 
chisie.  Ger.,  Wahnwitz.  Delirium. 

IDIACOROI'RIS,  /.  -ir'idos  {-is).  From  I5io?,  one’s 
own,  Koprj,  the  pupil,  and  Ipis,  the  iris.  Of  G.  P.  Poggi, 
the  formation  of  an  artificial  pupil. 

IDIAPOCAU'SIS,  /.  -cau'seos  {-is).  From  rsio?,  one’s 
own,  and  aTro/cawo-t?,  a burning.  Ger.,  Selbstentziindung. 
Spontaneous  ignition. 

IDIEMPRE'SIS,  /.  -pre'seos  {-is).  From  I6io?,  one’s 
own,  and  eunp-qais,  a confiagration.  Spontaneous  com- 
bustion. 

IDIOCRA'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  idtoKpaa-ia.  See  Idiosyncrasy. 
ID^IOCY.  Gr.,  idioTLO’p.o';,  idioreia  (from  ldio<;,  One’s  own). 
Lat.,  idiotismus.  Fr.,  simplicite,  idiotie.  Ger.,  Durnm- 
heit,  Verriicktheit,  Blddsinn.  Congenital  weak-minded- 
ness ; a condition  in  which  mental  weakness  exists 
from  birth  or  the  earliest  years,  the  psychical  develop- 
ment is  arrested,  and  the  intelligence  is  more  or  less 
below  the  average  commonly  developed  at  a given  age. 
— Congenital  i.  See  Genetous  i. — Cretinic  i.  I.  which 
obtains  with  cretins.  Its  phenomena  are  those  of  or- 
dinary i.— Cretinoid  i.  I.  in  which  the  cretinic  fea- 
tures are  marked.  Some  of  the  subjects  retain  a small 
degree  of  intelligence. — Cretinoid  i.  with  pachydermic 
cachexia.  A form  of  i.  described  by  Fagge  in  which 
the  general  features  resemble  those  of  cretinism. — De- 
velopmental i.  I.  due  to  arrested  brain  development. 
— Eclampsic  i.,  Eclamptic  i.  I.  produced  by  convul- 
sions in  early  life  from  teething  or  injury  to  the  head 
at  birth. — Emotional  i.  Of  Shuttleworth,  that  form  of 
i.  resulting  from  nervous  shock  or  fright  at  an  early 
age. — Epileptic  i.  I.  the  cause  of  which  seems  to  be 
epilepsy. — Genetous  i.  I.  in  which  the  diseased  con- 
dition entailing  deficient  mentality  is  complete  at  birth. 
— Hydrocephalic  i.  I.  due  to  congenital  or  acquired 
hydrocephalus. — Hypertrophic  i.  One  of  the  forms  of 
inflammatory  i.  associated  with  hypertrophy  of  the 
brain. — I.  by  deprivation.  That  condition  of  mind  in 
a child  that  has  been  deprived  of  two  or  more  special 
senses  (e.  g.,  sight  and  hearing).— Inflammatory  i.  I. 
due  to  inflammation  of  the  brain,  either  congenital  or 
acquired. — Kalmuck  i.  Of  Mitchell  and  Fraser,  i.  in 
which  the  facial  or  cranial  appearance  suggests  a re- 
version to,  or  imitation  of,  an  ethnic  type  differing 
from  that  to  which  the  patient  belongs  ; e.  g.,  a Cau- 
casian idiot  may  have  features  that  are  strikingly  Mon- 


Idioelectric 

Ilex 


1130 


golian. — Microcephalic  i.  I.  due  to  or  associated  with 
microcephalus. — Mongollike  i.  Kalmuck  i. — Negro- 
like i.  A form  of  i.  in  which  the  African  features  are 
reproduced  in  those  of  Caucasian  birth. — Paralytic  i. 
A form  of  i.  associated  with  paralysis  due  to  intrauter- 
ine brain  lesion. — Plagiocephalic  i.  I.  associated  with 
or  resulting  from  cranial  distortion,  the  face  and  parie- 
tal bones  being  twisted  entirely  out  of  their  normal 
positions. — Scaphocephalic  i.  A form  of  i.  in  which 
the  head  is  boat-shaped. — Sensorial  i.  I.  in  which 
there  is  deficient  appreciation  of  the  special  senses. — 
Toxic  i.  A form  of  i.  resulting  from  the  administra- 
tion of  opium,  alcohol,  or  other  toxic  drugs  in  early 
life.— Traumatic  i.  I.  due  to  direct  injury  to  the  brain 
by  traumatism  and  not  to  subsequent  inflammation. 

IDIOELEC'TRIC.  From  Ifiios,  one’s  own,  and  ^\erpov, 
amber.  Electric  by  virtue  of  its  own  peculiar  proper- 
ties Isaid  especially  of  substances  that  acquire  electricity 
by  friction). 

IDIOGA'MIA,  /.  From  ISio?,  one’s  own,  and  ydfio^,  a 
wedding.  A form  of  sexual  impotence  in  which  the 
subject  can  copulate  only  with  a certain  mate. 

IDIOGLOS'SIA,  /.  From  ISw,  one’s  own,  and  vAwo-o-a, 
the  tongue.  A name  proposed  by  White  and  Bird  for 
extreme  cases  of  defective  articulation  in  which  the 
sounds  made  are  unlike  those  of  any  known  language, 
but  the  same  sound  is  always  used  to  express  the  same 
word. 

IDIOMETEFTIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  Ifiio?,  one’s  own,  and 
p.rirpa,  the  womb.  Inflammation  of  the  parenchyma- 
tous tissue  of  the  uterus. 

IDIOMI'ASM.  From  ISio?,  one’s  own,  and  /uaW/ma,  de- 
filement. A miasm  proceeding  from  one’s  own  person. 

IDIOMUS'CULAR.  From  ’ifitos,  one’s  own,  and  mtisculus, 
a muscle.  Fr.,  idio-musculaire.  Ger.,  idio-muskulos. 
Of  Schiff,  peculiar  to  a muscle ; of  a local  contraction, 
caused  in  a nearly  exhausted  muscle  by  a sharp  blow 
when  other  irritative  agents  produce  no  effect. 

IDIONEURO'SIS,  /.  ■ro'seos  {-is).  From  ISios,  one’s 
own,  and  veOpov,  a nerve.  Ger.,  Idioneurose.  A neuro- 
sis proper ; a neurosis  pure  and  simple. 

IDIOPATH'IC.  Gr.,  16io7ra0rj?  (from  I5ios,  one’s  own, 
and  7ra0os,  a condition).  Fr.,  idiopathique.  Ger.,  idio- 
pathisch.  Occurring  independently  (said  of  diseases). 

IDIOP'ATHY.  Gr.,  iSionadeta  (from  I5io?,  one’s  own, 
and  7ra0o5,  a condition).  Lat.,  idiopatheia.  Fr.,  idio- 
pathic. Ger.,  Idiopathic.  1.  The  state  of  being  idio- 
pathic. 2.  See  Idiosynceasy. 

IDIOPHRENTC.  From  I6io?,  one’s  own,  and  ^p-qv,  the 
mind.  Of  insanity,  due  to  disease  of  the  brain  itself. 

ID'IOPLASM.  Lat.,  idioplasma  (from  I6io?,  one’s  own, 
and  ■nkd.trp.a,  anything  formed).  Ger.,  Idioplasma.  Of 
Nageli  (1884),  a substance  of  peculiar  and  complex 
chemical  and  molecular  constitution  which  he  sup- 
poses to  be  present  in  cells.  That  of  the  nucleus 
(nucleus  idioplasma)  is  supposed  to  be  the  controlling 
and  active  agent  in  cell  division  and  in  the  perpetua- 
tion of  the  species,  while  that  of  the  cell  body  ( cyto- 
idioplasma)  controls  the  tissue  change  and  nutrition  of 
the  cell  itself. 

IDIOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  ISio9,  one’s  own,  and  a’nacrp.6?, 
a spasm.  A convulsion  occurring  in  only  one  part  of 
the  body. 

IDIOSPAS'TIC.  Lat.,  idiospasticus.  Pertaining  to  idio- 
spasmus. 

IDIOSTHENI'A,  /.  From  ISio?,  one’s  own,  and  o-0eVo5, 
strength.  Fr.,  idiosthenic.  A force  having  an  innate 
existence,  without  regard  to  its  origin,  such  as  elec- 
tricity, nerve  force,  etc. 

IDIOSTHEN'IC.  Fr.,  idiostheniquc.  Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  quality  of  idiosthenia. 

IDIOSYNCRA'SIA,  /.  See  Idiosyncrasy.— I.  haemor- 
rhagioa.  See  Haemophilia. — I.  olfactoria.  Morbid 
sensitiveness  to  certain  odors. 


IDIOSYN^CRASY.  Gr.,  iSio<rvyicpa<Tla  (from  I6105,  one’s 
own,  and  o-uyKpaa-ii,  a blending).  Lat.,  idiosyncrasia. 
Fr.,  idiosyncrasic,  idiosyncrasc.  Ger.,  Idiosynkrasic, 
Empfindungscigenhcit.  An  individual  peculiarity  which 
renders  one  susceptible  to  certain  effects  not  produced 
in  others. 

IDIOSYNCRAT'IC.  Lat.,  idiosyncraticus.  Fr.,  idiosyn- 
crasique.  Pertaining  to  an  idiosyncrasy. 
IDIOSYNCRIT'ICUS.  See  Idiosyncratic. 

IDTOT.  From  i^uorrys,  an  ignorant  person.  Lat.,  id- 
iota.  Ft.,  i.  Ger.,  L,  Blodsinnigcr.  A person  affected 
with  idiocy.— Cretinoid  i.  A cretin. 

IDTOTCY.  See  Idiocy. 

IDIOTI^A,  f.  Gr.,  iSuaTela.  See  Idiocy. — I.  endemica. 
See  Cretinism. 

ID^IOTISM.  Gr.,  iSiu>Ti(rp.6f.  Lat.,  idiotismus.  See  Id- 
iocy. 

IDIOTIS'MUS,  m.  See  Idiocy. — I.  endemicus.  See 

Cretinism. 

IDIOT'ROPHOUS.  Gr.,  i5toTpo(f)os.  Subsisting  on  a pecul- 
iar kind  of  food. 

IDIOTRO^FIA,  /.  Gr.,  iScorpowta  (from  I5ios,  peculiar, 
and  TpoTT^,  a turning).  1.  A peculiar  manner  of  exist- 
ence, 2.  See  Idiosyncrasy. 

IDO'LTJM,  n.  Gr.,  elSuikov.  A spectre,  an  hallucination. 
IDOR'GAN.  From  tStos,  one’s  own,  and  opyavov,  an  or- 
gan. Of  Haeckel,  a morphological  unit  consisting  of 
two  or  more  plastids,  which  does  not  possess  the  posi- 
tive character  of  the  person  or  stock. 

I'DOS,  n.  Gr.,  l6o?.  Sweating. 

IDOTJ-MOULLI.  In  India,  a species  of  Bridclia  found 
on  the  coast  of  Malabar.  The  resin,  flowers,  and  fruit 
are  used,  in  many  preparations,  in  pleurisy  and  mania. 
ID'RIALIN.  Fr.,  idrialinc.  Ger.,  I.  A crystalline 
substance,  C40H28O,  obtained  by  distillation  alone  or 
with  naphtha  of  a brownish  black,  bituminous  schist 
from  Idria,  containing  18  per  cent,  of  cinnabar. 
IDROSADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Hidrosadenitis. 
IDRO'SIS,/.  -o'scos  {-is).  G&v.,  Idrosc.  See  Hydeosis. 
IDROTADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  ifipw5,  sweat, 
and  aSqv,  a gland.  An  inflammatory  disease  of  the 
sweat  glands.  See  Hidrosadenitis. 

IDU'NIUM,  n.  A metal  resembling  vanadium  in  sev- 
eral respects. 

I'DIJS,  n.  Id'eos.  Gr.,  ISos.  Sweat. 
lETRE'ON,  n.  See  Iateeion. 

IGASU'RATE.  A salt  of  igasuric  acid. 

IGASU'RIA,  /.  See  Igasurine. 

IGASU'RIC  ACID.  Ft.,  acidc  igasuriquc.  GeT.,Igasur- 
s'dure.  A special  acid  with  which,  according  to  Pelle- 
tier and  Caventou,  the  alkaloids  are  combined  in  nux 
vomica  and  St.  Ignatius’s  bean.  Berzelius  considered 
it  lactic  acid  ; Winckler,  a variety  of  gallic  acid ; but 
Holm,  a tannic  acid  that  turned  iron  green. 
IGASU'RIN(E).  Lat.,  igasurina,  igasurinum.  Fr.,  i. 
Ger.,  Igasurin.  An  alkaloid  found,  according  to  Des- 
noix,  in  nux  vomica,  but  the  existence  of  which  can 
not  be  regarded  as  definitely  established.  It  is  a more 
active  poison  than  brucine. 

IG'AZOL.  A certain  compound  of  formic  aldehyde  with 
terpineand  “an  iodine  body”  (perhaps  iodoform)  ;used 
in  tuberculous  pulmonary  disease. 

IGNA'TIA,  /.  From  Ignatius,  the  founder  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus.  Fr.,  fete  dc  Saint-Ignacc  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  ignatiusbohne.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Saint  Ignatius’s 
bean. — Tinctura  ignatiae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinturede 
f eve  dc  Saint-Ignacc.  Ger.,  Ignazbohncntinktur.  A prepa- 
ration made  by  exhausting  i.  in  No.  60  powder  with 
dilute  alcohol. 

IGNA'VIA,  /.  From  ignavus,  inactive.  Sluggishness. 
—I.  partium  genitalium.  See  Impotence. 
IGNIPEDI'TES,  m.  From  ignis,  fire,  and  pcs,  the  foot. 
Hot  foot ; a disease  in  which  the  soles  of  the  feet  burn 
excessively. 


1131 


Idioelectric 

Ilex 


IG'NIPUNCTURE.  From  ignis,  fire,  and  puncture,  a 
puncture.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Ignipmiktur.  A method  of 
treatment  which  consists  in  making  punctures  with 
a cautery. — Intradermic  i.  I.  into  the  thickness  of  the 
skin  with  Paquelin’s  cautery. 

IG^NIS,  m.  Ig'nis.  Gr.,  aly\r],  aly\a6i,  Fr.,  feu.  Ger., 
Feuer.  Fire ; of  the  old  writers,  anything  fiery. — I. 
actualis.  See  Actual  cautery. — I.  amoris.  See  Ar- 
dor venereus. — I.  animalis.  Animal  heat. — I.  calidus. 
Violent  infiammation  just  preceding  the  stage  of  gan- 
grene.— I.  Columellae.  Erysipelas. — I.  frigidus.  Dry 
gangrene. — I.  occultus.  Lit.,  hidden  fire  ; an  old  term 
for  anthrax. — I.  persicus.  Ft.,  feu  persique.  Persian 
fire ; an  old  term  the  original  signification  of  which  is 
uncertain,  having  been  applied  sometimes  to  herpes 
zoster  and  sometimes  to  diflerent  forms  of  anthrax,  es- 
pecially contagious  anthrax. — I.  philosophicus.  An 
old  name  for  phosphorus. — I.  potentialis.  A potential 
cautery. — I.  sacer.  Fr.,  feu  sacre.  1.  Sacred  fire  ; an 
old  term  for  a variety  of  diseases  of  the  skin,  including 
zoster,  erysipelas,  and  a gangrenous  form  of  infiamma- 
tio'n  which  prevailed  as  an  epidemic  in  France  during 
the  tenth,  eleventh,  and  twelfth  centuries.  Cf.  Ery- 
sipelas pestilens.  2.  An  old  term  for  aphthse. — I.  Sancti 
Antonii.  Fr.,  feu  de  Saint- Antoine.  An  old  term  for 
anthrax  or  gangrenous  erysipelas,  also  for  a malignant 
contagious  disease  which  ravaged  France  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  being  regarded  by  some  as  a gangre- 
nous form  of  erysipelas,  and  by  others  as  a malignant 
variety  of  scarlet  fever.  The  name  is  said  to  have 
arisen  from  the  custom  of  invoking  the  aid  of  St.  An- 
thony for  relief  from  the  disease.  Cf.  Erysipelas  pes- 
tilens.—1.  Sancti  Ignatii.  See  Erysipelas.— I.  sil- 
vaticus,  I.  silvestris.  Fr.,  feu  sauvage  (ou  volage,  ou 
volant),  jlamboise.  G&t.,  Wieheln.  Wildfire  rash  ; an  old 
term  for  certain  simple  inflammatory  skin  eruptions, 
probably  of  an  erythematous  or  an  eczematous  character. 
Cf.  Strophulus  volaticus. — I.  vitalis.  Animal  heat. — 
I.  volagrius,  I.  volaticus.  See  I.  silvaticus. — Persicus 
i.  [Avicenna].  See  I.  persicus. — Sacer  i.  See  I.  sacer. 
IG'NYA,  IG'NYE,  IG'NYS,  /.  Ig'nyse,  ig'nyes,  ig'nyos 
(-is).  Gr.,  iyvva,  iyvvr],  iyvvs.  See  Popliteal  SPACE. 
IKONOM'ETER.  See  Iconometer. 

IKONOM'ETRY.  See  Iconometry. 

ILEIT'IC.  IjoA.,  ileiticus.  Pertaining  to  or  aflfected  with 
ileitis. 

ILEI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  ileite.  Ger.,  Krummdarm- 
entzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  ileum,  often  charac- 
terized by  swelling  of  the  solitary  and  agminated  folli- 
cles.— I.  pustulosa.  Typhoid  fever. 

ILEOC.ffi'CAL.  Fr.,  ileo-csecal.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  ileum  and  the  caecum. 
ILEOCHOLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  i-is).  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  and 
xoAo?,  bile.  Of  Eisenmann,  (1)  bilious  diarrhoea;  (2) 
cholera  morbus. 

ILEOCLEI^SIS,  /.  -clei'seos  (-is).  From  ileum  (q.  v.), 
and  /cAeio-t?,  a closing.  Ger.,  Krummdarmverschliessung. 
Occlusion  of  the  ileum. 

ILEOCO'LIC.  Ft.,  ileo-colique.  Pertaining  to  the  ileum 
and  the  colon. 

ILEOCOLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Enteritis  involving  both  the 
ileum  and  the  colon. 

ILEOCOLOS'TOMY.  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  k^Xov,  the  colon, 
and  (TTona,  a mouth.  Fr.,  ileo-colostomie.  The  operation 
of  making  an  artificial  communication  between  the 
ileum  and  the  colon. 

ILEODICLIDI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  and 
folding  two  ways.  Fr..  ileo-diclidite  [Piorry]. 
Inflammation  of  the  ileum  and  of  the  ileocsecal  valve. 
ILEOG'RAPHY.  See  Ileology. 

IL"EOILEOS'TOMY.  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  and  aTOfxa,  an 
aperture.  Fr.,  ileo-ileostomie.  The  operation  of  mak- 
ing an  artificial  communication  between  two  segments 
of  the  ileum. 


ILEOL'OGY.  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  and  \6yos,  understand- 
ing. Fr.,  ileologie.  The  physiology,  anatomy,  pathol- 
ogy, etc.,  of  the  small  intestine. 

IL'EON,  n.  See  Ileum. 

IL"EOPARASIT'ICUS.  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  and  napd- 
criTo?,  a parasite.  Parasitic  in  the  ileum. 
ILEOPARPETAL.  Pertaining  to  the  walls  of  the  ileum. 
ILEOPECTINE'AL.  See  Iliopectineal. 
IL"EOPOLYME'LIUS,  m.  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  ttoAv?, 
many,  and  jae'Aos,  a limb.  A monster  having  a double 
or  even  triple  ileum. 

IL"EOPROCTOS'TOMY.  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  npioKTog,  the 
rectum,  and  o-to/xo,  an  aperture.  The  operation  of 
establishing  an  artificial  communication  between  the 
ileum  and  the  rectum. 

ILEOP'YRA,  /.  From  eiAeo?  (see  Ileum),  and  rrCp,  fire. 
Of  Eisenmann,  typhoid  fever. 

IL"EORECTOS'TOMY.  See  Ileoproctostomy. 
ILEO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Ileus. 

ILEOS'TOMY.  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  and  aroixa,  an  aper- 
ture. The  operation  of  making  a communication  be- 
tween the  lumen  of  the  small  intestine  and  that  of 
another  hollow  organ  or  the  external  surface. 
ILEOTY'PHIIS,  m.  From  ileum  (q.  v.),  and  tG^o?,  ty- 
phus. Typhoid  fever. 

IL'ETJM,  n.  From  to  twist,  because  of  its  con- 

voluted shape.  Fr.,  ileon.  Ger.,  Krummdarm.  The 
lower  three  fifths  of  the  small  intestine,  between  the 
jejunum  and  the  ileocsecal  valve. 

IL'EUS,  m.  Gr.,  eiAeos  (from  eiAetj/,  to  twist).  Fr.,  ileus. 
The  condition  of  severe  colic,  with  or  without  vomit- 
ing, incident  to  intestinal  obstruction. — I.  flavus,  I. 
icteroides.  See  Icterus.— I.  inflammatorius.  En- 
teritis limited  to  the  small  intestine. — I.  of  the  In- 
dies. Of  Cullen,  a variety  of  spasmodic  colic. — I.  par- 
alyticus. I.  resulting  from  coprostasis  in  a portion 
of  the  large  intestine,  and  dependent  on  chronically 
retarded  peristalsis  (a  condition  which  may  finally 
become  a general  paralysis  of  the  intestine). — I.  phy- 
sodes.  Of  Cullen,  one  of  the  varieties  of  spasmodic 
colic  with  marked  tympanites. — I.  volvulus.  See  Vol- 
vulus. 

I'LEX, /.  ll'icis.  Fr.,  (2d  def.).  Gbt.,  I.,  Hiilsen 
(2ddef.).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  Quemts  i.  2.  The  holly. 
— I.  acutangula.  A species  used,  like  I.  paraguaiensis, 
for  making  mate.—l.  amara.  A species  found  in  Para- 
guay, used  like  I.  paraguaiensis. — I.  aquifolia,  I.  aqui- 
folium.  Fr.,  houxcommun.  Ger.,  gemeine  Hiilsen.  1. 
Common  holly.  The  leaves  contain  ilixanthin,  and 
were  formerly  used  as  a diaphoretic,  and  lately  in  inter- 
mittent fevers,  their  febrifuge  quality  depending  on  the 
ilicin  they  contain.  2.  I.  opaca. — I.  cassena,  I.  cassine. 
Fr.,  houx  purgatif.  1.  Cassena  tea,  the  yaupon  of  the 
American  Indians ; found  along  the  Atlantic  coast  of 
the  southern  United  States.  The  leaves  contain  a vola- 
tile oil  and  some  caffeine.  A decoction  of  them  consti- 
tuted the  black  drink  of  the  American  Indians,  used  as 
a medicine  and  as  a drink  of  etiquette  in  their  coun- 
cils. 2.  I.  dahoon. — I.  crassifolia.  Fr.,  houx  d feuilles 
Spaisses.  A variety  of  I.  aquifolium. — I.  curitibensis.  A 
South  American  species  used  largely  in  preparing  mate. 
— I.  dahoon.  Dahoon  holly,  found  in  Virginia  and  Flori- 
da. The  leaves  are  said  to  he  used,  together  with  those 
of  7.  cassena,  by  the  Indians  in  making  their  black  drink. 
— I.  dipysena.  A species  the  leaves  of  which  are  used 
as  tea. — I.  ferox.  Ft.,  houx  herisson.  Hedgehog  holly  ; 
a variety  of  I.  aquifolium. — I.  gigantea.  Of  Bonpland, 
one  of  the  species  used  in  South  America  in  preparing 
mate. — I.  glabra.  Gbt.,  kahle  Winterbeere.  Ink  berry; 
a North  American  shrub.  The  leaves  are  used  to  make 
tea,  and  the  bark  is  employed  as  a tonic  and  febrifuge. 
— I.  gongonha.  The  gongonha  of  Brazil,  where  its 
leaves  are  used  for  making  tea,  and  are  said  to  be  dia- 
phoretic and  diuretic. — I.  humboldtiana.  A South 


1132 


Ilia 

Immunity 

American  species  used  in  preparing  mate. — I.  laxiflora. 
An  American  species  identified  by  some  with  I.  opaca 
and  used  like  it. — I.  ligustrina.  1.  A variety  of  I.  da- 
lioon.  2.  I.  vomitoria. — I.  macoucoua.  A Brazilian 
species.  The  unripe  fruits  are  rich  in  tannin. — I. 
mate.  I.  paraguaiensis. — I.  nigropunctata.  A species 
used  in  South  America  to  adulterate  mate. — I.  opaca. 
Fr.,  houx  opaque.  The  American  holly,  having  proper- 
ties like  those  of  I.  aquifolium.  The  leaves  contain  a 
glucoside  not  yet  fully  investigated. — I.  ovalifolia.  A 
South  American  species.  The  leaves  form  a part  of 
the  mate  of  commerce.— I.  paraguaiensis,  I.  paraguay- 
iensis.  Fr.,  herbe  de  Paraguay.  Ger.,  Paraguay-Thee. 
Paraguay  tea ; a small  plant  cultivated  for  its  leaves, 
the  mate  (ou  the)  du  Paraguay  of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  which  are 
used  (entire  or  in  powder  [cha-mate] ) in  infusion  as  tea. 
They  contain  a volatile  oil,  tannin,  and  cafieine. — I. 
quercifolia.  I.  opaca. — I.  theezans.  A species  used 
like  I.  gongonha. — I.  variegata.  Fr.,  houx  panache.  A 
variety  of  I.  aquifolium. — I.  verticillata.  Ger.,  heil- 
same  Winterbeere.  Black  alder ; a North  American  spe- 
cies. Its  bark,  the  prinos  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  is  tonic  and 
astringent,  and  has  been  used  in  intermittent  fever, 
in  diarrhoea,  etc.,  and  both  internally  and  as  a wash  or 
poultice  in  gangrene  and  in  chronic  skin  eruptions. — 
I.  vomitoria.  A North  American  species,  generally 
identified  with  and  used  like  I.  cassine  (1st  def.). 

IL'IA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  iles.  1.  The  two  iliac  bones.  2.  The 
flanks,  the  lower  lateral  portions  of  the  abdomen.  3. 
Anciently,  the  viscera,  also  the  pudenda. 

IL'IAC.  Lat.,  iliacus  (from  el\e6<;,  a hole).  Fr.,  iliaque, 
ilien.  Ger.,  iliak.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium. 
ILI'^ACOFEM'ORAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the 
femur  or  the  thigh. 

ILP'ACOMXJS'CULAR.  'Fr.,iliaco-musculaire.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  iliac  muscles. 

ILP'ACOPSO'AS,  m.  The  iliacus  internus  and  psoas 
muscles  considered  as  one. 

ILI"ACOTROCHANTER'ICUS.  Fr.,  iliaco-trochanterien. 
Pertaining  to  the  iliacus  internus  muscle  ; as  a n.  m., 
the  muscle  itself. 

ILI'ACUS.  See  Iliac  ; as  a n.  m.,  the  iliac  muscle 
(Ger.,  grosser  Darmbeinmtislcel). — I.  externus.  1.  See 
Gluteus  medius.  2.  Of  Eiolan,  see  Pyriformis.— I. 
internus,  I.  magnus.  A flat,  radiated  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  upper  half  of  the  iliac  fossa,  the  inner 
margin  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium,  the  iliolumbar  liga- 
ment, the  ala  of  the  sacrum,  the  anterior  border  of  the 
ilium,  and  by  a few  fibres  from  the  capsule  of  the  hip 
joint.  The  fibres  pass  downward  and  inward,  converge, 
and  unite  for  the  most  part  with  the  tendon  of  the 
psoas,  to  be  inserted  into  the  small  trochanter  of  the 
femur.  A few  fibres  are  inserted  separately  into  a tri- 
angular surface  in  front  of  and  below  the  small  tro- 
chanter.— I.  minor.  A small  detached  portion  of  the  i. 
It  arises  from  the  anterior  inferior  spine  of  the  ilium 
and  is  inserted  into  the  lower  part  of  the  anterior  in- 
tertrochanteric line  or  into  the  iliofemoral  ligament. 
ILIADEL'PHUS.  From  eiAeo5  (see  Ilium),  and  a8e\<f>6<;, 
a brother.  Of  monsters,  double  above  and  united  at 
and  below  the  pelvis. 

IL'IAL.  See  Iliac. 

ILI'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ilicique.  Ger.,  Ilexsdure.  A 
crystalline  acid  found  in  the  leaves  of  Ilex  aquifolium. 
IL'ICIN.  Fr.,  ilicine.  Ger.,  I.  A principle  obtained 
from  holly  leaves  ; used  as  a substitute  for  quinine. 
ILIN'GOS,  ILIN'GTJS,  m.  Gr.,  l\iyyo<;  (from  iweiv,  to 
roll).  Ger.,  Schwindel,  Drehlcranhheit.  Vertigo. 
ILIOAPONEURO"SIFEMORA'LIS,  m.  See  Tensor  va- 
ginse  femoris. 

IL"IOCAPSULA'RIS,  ILIOCAP"SULOTROCHANTER'- 
ICUS,  m.  See  Obturator  internus. 

ILIOCATJ'DAL.  From  ilium  (q.  v.),  and  cauda,  the  tail. 
Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  to  the  coccyx. 


ILIOCOSTA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  ilio-costal.  1.  See  Sacrolumba- 
Lis.  2.  The  portion  of  the  quadratus  lumborum  muscle 
extending  between  the  crest  of  the  ilium  and  the  12th 
rib. — I.  cervicis.  See  Cervicalis. — I.  dorsi.  An  ac- 
cessory portion  of  the  sacrolumbalis  arising  from  the 
angles  of  the  six  lower  ribs  and  inserted  into  the  angles 
of  the  six  upper  ribs.— I.  lumborum.  A portion  of  the 
sacrolumbalis  arising  from  the  lower  margin  of  the  12th 
rib,  and  inserted  into  the  11th  to  the  4th  ribs. 

ILIOCOS"TOCERVICA'LIS,  m.  See  Sacrolumbalis. 

ILIODOR^SAL.  Pertaining  to  the  dorsum  of  the  ilium. 

ILIOFEM'ORAL.  Lat.,  iliofemoralis.  Fr.,  ilio-femoral. 
Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the  femur. 

ILIOFEMORA'LIS.  Iliofemoi'al ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle 
attached  to  the  ilium  and  to  the  femur. 

IL"IOHYPOGAS'TRIC.  Lat.,  iliohypogastricus.  Fr., 
ilio-hypogastrique.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the 
hypogastrium. 

IL"IOIN'GUINAL.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the 
groin.  2.  Occupying  partly  the  iliac  and  partly  the 
inguinal  region. 

ILIOLUMBA''LIS.  See  Iliolumbar  ; as  a n.  m.,  see 
Quadratus  lumborum. 

ILIOLTJM'BAR.  Lat.,  iliolumbalis.  Fr.,  ilio-lombaire. 
Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the  lumbar  region. 

ILIOLTJM"BOVER'TEBRAL.  Pertaining  to  the  iliac 
and  lumbar  regions  and  the  vertebral  column. 

IL'ION,  n.  See  Ilium. 

ILIOPECTINE'AL.  Lat.,  iliopectinseus.  Fr.,  ilio-peeti~ 
ne.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  to  the  pubic  bone. 

ILIOPEL'VIC.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  to  the  pel- 
vic cavity. 

ILIOPERONE'AL.  Lat.,  ilioperoneus.  Pertaining  to 
the  ilium  and  to  the  peroneal  region. 

IL"IOPR.$TIBIA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  ilio-pretibial.  See  Sar- 

TORIUS. 

ILIOPSO'AS,  m.  See  Iliacopsoas. 

ILIOPSOI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  ilio-psdite.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  iliacus  internus  and  psoas  muscles. 

ILIOPU'BERAL,  ILIOPU'BIC.  Lat.,  iliopubicus.  Fr., 
ilio-pubien.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the  pubic 
region. 

ILIOROTTJ'LEUS,  m.  Yv.,  ilio-rotulien.  Of  Gerard,  the 
triceps  cruris  muscle. — Anterior  i.  See  I. — Internal  i. 
See  Long  adductor  of  the  leg. 

ILIOSAC'RAL.  See  Sacroiliac. 

ILIOSAC"ROFEMORAaiS,  m.  See  Gluteus  maximus. 

ILIOSCIATTC.  Fr.,  ilio-sciatique.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  ilium  and  the  ischium. 

ILIOSCRO'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the  scro- 
tum. 

ILIOSPI'NAL.  Lat.,  iliospinalis.  Pertaining  to  the 
ilium  and  to  the  spine  ; as  a n.  m.,  the  longissimus 
dorsi  muscle. 

ILIOTIBTAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the  tibia. 

ILIOTROCHANTER'IC.  Lat.,  iliotrochantericus.  Per- 
taining to  the  ilium  and  the  trochanter. 

ILIOTROCHANTE'RIUS,  m.  See  Iliacus.— I.  exter- 
nus. See  I.  medius. — I.  magnus.  Fr.,  grand  fessier  (ou 
ilio-trochanth'ien) . Ger.,  grosser  Kruppenmuslcel  (oder 
Gesdssmuslcel),  grosser  (oder  mittlerer)  Darmbeinumdreh- 
er.  The  analogue  of  the  glutieus  medius  muscle  of 
man,  found  in  the  lower  animals. — I.  medius.  Fr., 
moyen  ilio-trochanterien.  Ger.,  dusserer  Kruppenmushel . 
The  analogue  of  the  glutfeus  maximus  muscle  of  man, 
found  in  lower  animals. — I.  parvus.  Fr.,  moyen  ilio- 
trochanterien.  Ger.,  mittlerer  Kruppenmuskel.  The 
deep  glutjeus,  the  analogue  of  the  glutfeus  minimus 
muscle  of  man,  found  in  the  lower  animals. 

ILIOTROCHANTIN'EUS,  m.  See  Iliacus  (2d  def.). 

ILIOVER'TEBRAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ilium  and  the 
vertebral  column. 

IL'IUM,  n.  Fr.,  os  iliaque  (ou  coxal  [1st  def.]).  Ger., 
Darmbein  (1st  def.).  Syn.  : os  ilii.  1.  Originally  the 


1133 


flank  or  haunch  ; hence  the  haunch  bone  or  superior 
expanded  portion  of  the  innominate  bone.  2.  An  old 
term  for  the  ileum. 

ILLACKIMA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  See  Epiphora. 
ILLAQUEA'TIO,  /.  -tio'nis.  From  illaqueare,  to  en- 
snare. Of  Celsus,  an  operation  for  restoring  the  posi- 
tion and  direction  of  a single  cilium  in  distichiasis  by 
passing  a fine  needle  and  thread  through  the  border  of 
the  lid  and  around  the  misplaced  follicle,  and  drawing 
it  into  its  normal  position  through  the  puncture  made 
by  the  needle. 

ILirCIUM,  n.  From  illicere,  to  entice.  Fr.,  hadiane. 
{jQX.,  Sternanis.  1.  Star  anise;  a genus  of  magnoliace- 
ous  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  fruit 
of  I.  anisatum  (1st  def.). — I.  anisatum.  Fr.,  unis  etoile. 
Ger.,  wahrer  Sternanis.  1.  Yellow-flowered  aniseed  tree, 
star  anise,  a highly  aromatic  species,  indigenous  to 
Cochin-China,  where  it  is  used  as  a condiment,  sto- 
machic, and  carminative.  In  Europe  it  is  used  to  flavor 
liquors,  and  in  medicine.  It  contains  a volatile  oil 
having  anethol  as  its  chief  constituent.  It  is  said  to  be 
poisonous  in  large  doses,  its  action  resembling  that  of 
I.  religiosum.  The  bark  resembles  cinnamon,  has  the 
taste  and  odor  of  the  fruit,  and  was  formerly  used 
like  it.  2.  I.  parvijlorum. — I.  floridanum.  Fr.,  badiane 
de  la  Floride.  Florida  stink  bush.  The  leaves  are 
said  to  be  poisonous.  The  capsules  have  been  proposed 
as  a substitute  for  star  anise. — I.  japonicum.  I.  reli- 
giosum.— I.  parviflorum.  Fr.,  badiane  a petites  Jleurs. 
A species  growing  in  the  southern  United  States.  The 
bark  and  leaves  are  highly  aromatic  and  resemble 
anise.  The  root  has  the  odor  and  properties  of  sassa- 
fras.— I.  religiosum.  A species  found  in  Japan,  where 
it  is  called  shikimi  or  skimmi,  and  the  bark  is  used  as 
incense.  The  fruit  contains  a crystalline  principle, 
sikimin,  which  produces  vomiting,  convulsions,  and, 
in  sufficient  doses,  death  ; its  essential  oil,  according  to 
Eykman,  contains  safrol  and  eugenol. 

ILLINC'TUS,  m.  -linc'tus.  See  Eclegma. 

IL^LIS,  /.  Il'lidos  {-is),  illi.  Gr.,  iAAi's.  Of  Galen,  one 
who  squints. 

ILLI'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Enthlasis. 

ILLI'TION.  Lat.,  illitio.  Inunction. 

IL'LOS,  m.  Gr.,  iAAos.  See  Illis. 

ILLO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  UAwo-is  (from  iWeiv,  to 
roll).  See  Strabismus  and  Helosis. 

ILLU'MINISM.  A cerebral  excitation  during  which 
the  subject  fancies  that  he  sees  or  converses  with  su- 
pernatural beings. 

IL'LUS,  m.  See  Illis. 

ILLTJ'SION.  Lat.,  illusio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  I.  Tduschung. 
The  misapprehension  or  false  interpretation  of  exter- 
nal objects  which  really  exist. 

ILLIT'SIONAL.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  af- 
fected with  illusions. 

ILLUT AMEN'TUM,  n. , ILLUTA'TIO,  /.  -men'ti,  -io'nis. 
From  in,  in,  and  lutare,  to  besmear  with  mud.  Lit.,  a 
besmearing  with  mud,  the  external  application  of  mud 
containing  medicinal  agents.  See  3hid  bath. 
ILO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Strabismus  and  Helosis. 
IMASAT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  imasatique.  Ger.,  Imasa- 
tinsdure.  The  compound  CieHisN-sOi. 

IMAS'ATIN(E).  Fr.,  imasatine.  Ger.,  I.  The  com- 
pound CieHiiNsOs. 

IM'BECILE.  Lat.,  imbecillus.  Fr.,  imbecile.  Of  feeble 
mind  ; having  only  rudimentary  intelligence  remain- 
ing ; nearly  idiotic  ; as  a n.,  a person  so  affected  (usu- 
ally congenitally  or  as  a result  of  age  or  cerebral  or  other 
disease). 

IMBECIL'ITY.  Lat.,  imbecillitas.  Fr.,  imbecilite.  Ger., 
Imbecilitdt.  The  state  of  being  imbecile. — Eclamptic  i. 
I.  due  to  structural  alteration  of  the  brain  from  con- 
vulsions coming  on  soon  after  birth  and  continuing 
some  years. — Epileptic  i.  I.  due  to  epilepsy. — Hydro- 


Ilia 
Immunity 

cephalic  i.  I.  due  to  hydrocephalus. — Hypertrophic  i. 
I.  due  to  hypertrophy  of  the  brain. — Inflammatory  i. 
I.  “which  has  come  on  after  some  illness,  such  as 
measles,  typhoid  fever,  whooping  cough,  etc.,  as  a re- 
sult or  complication  of  which  there  may  be  inflamma- 
tion of  the  brain  or  membranes,  not  sufficiently  grave 
to  be  fatal,  but  serious  enough  to  cause  mental  impair- 
ment.”— Intellectual  i.  One  of  the  forms  of  mental 
abnormity  in  which  only  the  intellectual  faculties  are 
deficient. — Moral  i.  See  3Ioral  insanity. — Paralytic 
i.  I.  coming  on  soon  after  birth,  from  repeated  fits, 
infantile  paralysis,  cerebral  apoplexy,  or  atrophy  of 
the  brain. — Senile  i.  General  weakness  of  the  mind 
and  body  in  old  age. — Traumatic  i.  I.  from  an  injury 
to  the  head. 

IMBIBI'TION.  Lat.,  imbibitio  (from  imbibere,  to  drink 
in).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Durchtrdnkung,  Einsaugung.  The 
absorption  of  liquids  or  gases  by  solid  bodies. — Cadaver- 
ic i.  I.  due  to  post  mortem  decrease  of  tension. — Capil- 
lary i.  Ger.,  capilldre  I.,  I.  oline  Volumzunahme.  I.  oc- 
curring without  increase  of  volume. — Double  i.  See 
Endosmosis.— I.  with  increase  of  volume.  Ger.,  I. 
mit  Volumzttnahme.  I.  in  which  water  and  w^atery  solu- 
tions penetrate  not  only  into  the  porous  cavities,  but 
into  the  molecular  interstices. 

IM'BKEX, /.  Im'bricis.  A tile. — I.  narium.  Thessep- 
tum  narium. 

IMBROCA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Embrocation. 

IMIDOXAN'THIN(E;.  See  Guanine. 

IM'MANENCE.  From  immanere,  to  remain  in.  Fr.,  i. 
Ger.,  Immanenz,  Innewohnen.  The  state  of  being  in- 
herent. According  to  the  theory  of  i.,  the  vital  proper- 
ties are  inherent  in  organized  matter,  and  the  manner 
and  intensity  of  their  manifestations  are  correlative, 
but  act  independently  of  the  intervention  of  extraneous 
forces. 

IMMED^ICABLE.  From  in,  neg.,  and  medicare,  to  cure. 
Incurable. 

IMMER^SION.  Lat.,  immersio  (from  in,  and  mergere,  to 
sink).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Eintauchung,  I.,  Uniertauchung, 
Tauchbad  (2d  def.).  1.  The  act  of  immersing,  or  the  state 
of  being  immersed.  2.  A kind  of  bath  which  consists 
in  plunging  the  body,  or  the  affected  part,  into  water, 
usually  cold  and  often  salty,  for  an  instant  at  short  in- 
tervals. 3.  In  microscopy,  the  act  of  immersing  the 
objective  (then  called  an  i.  lens)  in  water,  oil,  etc., 
which  prevents  the  total  reflection  of  the  rays  falling 
obliquely  upon  the  peripheral  portions  of  the  objective. 
— Homogeneous  i.  Ger.,  homogene  I.  In  microscopy, 
a system  of  i.  in  which  the  stratum  of  air  between  the 
objective  and  the  cover  glass  is  replaced  by  a medium 
which  deflects  as  little  as  possible  the  rays  of  light  pass- 
ing through  the  cover  glass,  i.  e.,  by  one  wdiich,  like 
oil  of  cedar  wood,  has  the  same  refraction  and  dispers- 
ing power  as  crown  glass. — Oil  i.  In  microscopy,  ho- 
mogeneous i.  by  means  of  an  oil. 

IMMER'STJS.  Immersed  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Subscapula- 

RIS. 

IMMIC'TIO,  f.  -io'nis.  See  Enuresis. 

IMMINU'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  in,  intens.,  and  minu- 
ere,  to  lessen.  Ger.,  Verminderung,  Verkleinerung.  A 
diminution,  as  of  flesh. 

IMMIS'SIO,/.  -ion'is.  From  m,  in,  and  mittere,  to  send. 
Insertion,  introduction.— I.  catheteris.  See  Cathe- 

TERISM. 

IMMIS'SOR,  m.  -o'ris.  One  who  inserts  or  introduces 
anything. 

IMMISSO'RIUM,  n.  An  instrument  to  be  inserted,  es- 
pecially a catheter. 

IMMUNE'.  Gr.,  areArj?.  Lat.,  immnnis.  Fr.,  i.  Ger., 
immun.  Endowed  with  immunity  ; as  a n.,  a person  so 
endowed. 

IMMU'NITY.  Fr.,  immunite.  Ger.,  Immnnitdt.  The 
property  which  the  organism  may  acquire  of  being  safe 


1134 


Immutans 
Impressio 

from  attacks  of  certain  infectious  diseases,  either  in 
consequence  of  a former  attack  or  from  any  other  cause. 

IMMU'TANS.  From  immttiare,  to  change.  See  Altera- 
tive. 

IMPACT'ED.  Lat.,  impactus.  Fr.,  enclave.  Ger.,  einge- 
Jceilt.  Driven  in  and  held  tight. 

IMPAC'TION.  Lat.,  impactio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einkeil- 
ung.  The  state  of  being  impacted  or  of  containing  im- 
pacted material. — Faecal  i.  An  accumulation  of  faeces 
in  the  bowels. 

IMPAL'UDISM.  From  in,  in,  and  palus,  a marsh.  Fr., 
impaludisme.  The  state  of  being  poisoned  with  malaria. 

IM'PAR.  Im' parts.  From  in,  neg.,  and  par,  equal. 
Fr.,  impaire.  Ger.,  unpaarig,  ungepaart,  ungleich.  Un- 
equal, odd  ; as  a n.,  an  azygous  part.  I.  pharyngis. 
See  Middle  constrictor  of  the  pharynx. 

IMPASTA'TION.  Lat.,  impastatio  (from  in,  into,  and 
pasta,  paste).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einhietung.  In  pharmacy, 
the  making  of  a paste. 

IMPA'TIENS,  /.  -en'tis.  From  in,  neg.,  and  pati,  to 
suffer.  Fr.,  balsamine.  Ger.,  Springkraut.  Touch  me 
not ; a genus  of  geraniaceous  herbs  so  called  because 
the  capsules  are  irritable. — I.  balsamina.  Fr.,  herbe 
impatiente.  Balsamine.  The  Japanese  are  said  to  use 
the  juice  of  the  plant  to  dye  their  nails  red.  It  is  like 
the  other  species  in  its  properties. — I.  fulva.  Orange- 
flowered  balsam.  An  ointment  prepared  by  boiling 
the  plant  in  lard  has  been  used  in  haemorrhoids.  The 
properties  are  probably  like  those  of  I.  noli  me  tangere. 
— I.  hortensis.  I.  balsamina. — I.  lutea,  I.  maculata, 
I.  noli  me  tangere.  Fr.,  noli-me- tang  ere.  Ger.,  gemei- 
nes  Springkraut.  Touch  me  not.  Its  stem  and  leaves, 
which  are  emetic,  cathartic,  and  diuretic,  were  for- 
merly used  as  a diuretic  and  as  an  external  application 
to  sores  and  haemorrhoids. — I.  pallida.  Pale  touch  me 
not ; an  acrid  species  employed  as  an  emetic,  cathartic, 
and  diuretic. — I.  palustris.  See  I.  noli  me  tangere. 

IMPATIEN'TIA,  f.  From  impatiens,  impatient.  Irri- 
tability.— I.  vesicae.  Irritability  of  the  bladder. 

IMPERATO'RIA, /.  From  impemre,  to  command.  Fr., 
imperatoire.  Ger.,  Meisterwurz.  A genus  of  umbellifer- 
ous plants.  — I.  alba,  I.  major.  See  I.  ostruthium.  — I. 
nigra.  The  Astrantia  major. — I.  ostruthium.  Fr.,m- 
peratoire  des  Alpes.  Ger.,  gemeine  Meisterwurz.  False 
pellitory  of  Spain.  The  root  proper  and  the  rhizome 
were  once  used  in  a great  variety  of  diseases.  The 
plant  is  rarely  used  in  American  medicine. 

IMPERATO'RIN(E).  Fr.,  imperatorine.  Ger.,  Impera- 
torin.  An  alkaloid  found  in  Imperatoria  ostruthium. 

IMPERFORA'TION.  Lat.,  imperforatio.  See  Atresia. 

IMPE'RIAL.  Lat.,  imperialis.  Pertaining  to  an  em- 
peror or  to  an  empire  ; asa  n.,  an  acid  refrigerant  drink 
made  by  dissolving  cream  of  tartar  in  boiling  water  and 
adding  sugar  and  fresh  lemon  peel. 

IMPE'RIALIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  CasHeoNOi,  obtained 
from  Fritillaria  imperialis.  It  acts  upon  the  heart. 

IMPETI'GINES, /.,  pi.  of  impetigo  {q.  v.). 

IMPETIGINO'DES.  See  Impetiginous. 

IMPETI'GINOID.  See  Impetiginous. 

IMPETIGINOS'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Impetigo. 

IMPETIGINO'STJS.  See  Impetiginous;  as  a n.  m.,  a 
person  affected  with  impetigo. 

IMPETI'GINOUS.  Lat.,  impetiginostis,  impetiginodes. 

Fr.,  impetigineux.  Ger.,  impetiginbs.  Relating  to  or 
resembling  impetigo. 

IMPETI'GO,  /.  -i'ginis.  From  impetere,  to  attack.  Gr., 
\€ixvv.  Fr.,  impetigo.  Ger.,  Krustenflechte.  1.  A der- 
matological term  employed  by  different  writers  and  at 
different  periods  with  varying  significations.  Of  the 
four  varieties  of  the  disease  described  under  this  name 
by  Celsus,  the  first,  characterized  by  pimples  (vari), 
pustules,  vesicles,  and  scales,  may  have  included,  be- 
sides eczema,  i.  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  term  (v. 
infra)',  the  second,  or' “red,”  variety  was  probably 


eczema;  the  third,  or  “black,”  variety,  which  was 
“thicker,  harder,  and  more  swollen,”  “produces  fis- 
sures and  corrodes  violently,”  and  was  attended  with 
the  production  of  a spreading  black  scale  or  crust,  may 
have  been  either  impetiginous  eczema  or  a gangrenous 
affection  ; the  fourth  variety,  “ not  curable”  and  char- 
acterized by  white  scales  the  removal  of  which  some- 
times caused  blood  to  appear,  was  probably  psoriasis.  2. 
Peter  Frank  designated  as  “impetigines  ” (pi.  of  i.)  all 
chronic  forms  of  skin  disease,  the  acute  forms  being 
termed  “exanthemata.”  3.  Schonlein  limited  the  term 
“impetigines  ” to  those  forms  of  skin  disease  that  were 
superficial  in  character,  corresponding  nearly  to  the 
“ eczematoses  ” of  Fuchs.  4.  Plenck  employed  the  term 
for  a red,  dry,  itching  eruption  that  tended  to  become 
general  over  the  whole  body,  and  terminated  with  the 
formation  of  “furfures,”  or  “light  scales.”  5.  In  its 
modern  sense,  as  first  defined  by  Willan,  the  term  sig- 
nifies a disease  of  the  skin  characterized  by  an  eruption 
of  small,  yellow,  itching  pustules,  occurring  often  in 
groups,  and  ending  with  the  production  of  thin,  scaly, 
yellowish  crusts.  By  Hebra  and  by  many  recent  writ- 
ers the  term  has  been  discarded  as  implying  a disease 
sui  generis,  the  eruption  being  regarded  simply  as  a 
form  of  pustulation  incident  to  eczema.  See  Eczema  m- 
petiginosum. — I.  achor.  Ft.,  impetigo  ducuirchevelu.  Ger., 
feuchter  Kopfgrind.  Of  Fuchs,  impetiginous  eczema  of 
the  scalp. — I.  achor  granulatus.  See  Achor  granulatus 
and  Eczema  impetiginosum. — I.  achor  mucosus.  1.  Im- 
petiginous eczema.  2.  See  Achor  mucifluus  (2d  def.). 
— I.  acneiformis.  Fr.,  impetigo  acniforme.  A chronic 
pustular  affection  of  the  region  of  the  beard,  appearing 
in  successive  crops  and  not  forming  confluent  crusts. — 
I.  adenosa.  Of  N.  E.  Aronstam,  “an  acute,  contagious, 
febrile  affection  characterized  by  the  eruption  of  pus- 
tules and  accompanied  by  the  enlargement  of  the 
lymphatic  glands  in  their  various  situations.” — I.  a 
pediculis.  I.  associated  with  and  due  to  the  presence 
of  pediculi,  especially  pediculi  capitis. — I.  capitis.  I. 
of  the  scalp. — I.  conferta.  See  1.  figurata. — I.  conflu- 
ens.  Of  Fuchs,  i.  sparsa. — I.  contagiosa.  Syn.  : i. 
parasitaria.  Of  T.  Fox,  an  acute,  pustular,  contagious 
disease  of  the  skin,  often  beginning  with  fever,  charac- 
terized by  vesicopustules  appearing  first,  usually,  on  the 
face  or  hands,  and  thence  extending  to  other  parts,  fol- 
lowed by  the  formation  of  yellowish,  granular  crusts. 
— I.  eczematodes.  See  Eczema  impetiginosum, — I.  ery- 
sipelatodes,  I.  erythematica.  Fr.,  impetigo  erysipHa- 
teux.  I.  resembling  erysipelas  ; impetiginous  eczema 
of  a decidedly  inflammatory  character. — I.  exedens. 
See  I.  rodens. — I.  faciei.  Impetiginous  eczema  of  the 
face. — I.  faciei  lactea.  See  Achor  in  facie. — I.  favosa. 
I.  attended  with  favuslike  crusts. — I.  figurata.  Syn.  : 
i.  conferta.  Fr.,  impetigo  figur6.  Figured  scall ; i.  in 
which  the  efflorescences  occur  in  clusters,  forming  ir- 
regular figures.  Cf.  I.  sparsa. — I.  granulata.  Fr., 
impetigo  granule.  I.  characterized  by  friable  and  granu- 
lar crusts,  owing  to  the  decidedly  purulent  character  of 
the  secretion. — I.  herpetiformis.  Fr.,  impetigo  herpi- 
tique.  A chronic  pustular  or  vesicopustular  disease  of 
the  skin  occurring  in  pregnant  women  during  the  latter 
months  of  gestation,  and  attended  with  grave  general 
symptoms,  often  ending  fatally. — I.  larvalis.  Fr.,  im- 
petigo larve.  Impetiginous  eczema  of  the  face  with 
crusts  covering  the  skin  like  a mask. — I.  localis.  I. 
limited  to  a special  region,  such  as  the  face. — I.  mer- 
curialis.  Impetiginous  eczema  due  to  mercurial  poison- 
ing.— I.  parasitaria.  A name  given  to  i.  contagiosa  by 
Kaposi,  who  found  a fungus  in  the  efflorescences  which 
he  regarded  as  the  cause  of  the  disease. — I.  pilaris.  A 
pustular  eruption,  occurring  usually  in  men,  and  most 
commonly  on  the  legs,  each  pustule  being  traversed  by 
a hair  ; regarded  by  Devergie  as  a suppurative  form  of 
lichen  pilaris. — I.  purifluens.  A form  of  pustular  erup- 


1135 


tion  peculiar  to  a “pale,  opaline,  thick,  and  oily  skin” 
(Devergie),  the  pustules  breaking  and  leaving  a red, 
uneven,  eroded  surface,  from  which  a very  abundant 
mucopurulent  fluid  of  a yellowish-white  color  is  dis- 
charged.— I.  rodens.  Yv.,impHigo  rongeant.  A chronic 
ulcerative  disease  of  the  skin,  especially  of  the  face,  of 
uncertain  character.  According  to  Devergie  there  are 
three  varieties.  In  the  flrst,  or  “diifuse,”  form,  little 
efflorescences,  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a pinhead  to 
that  of  a lentil,  occur  at  various  points  on  the  face, 
especially  the  cheeks,  characterized  by  the  formation  of 
crusts,  beneath  which  slightly  depressed  erosions  or 
ulcers  form,  followed  by  scars.  In  the  second,  or  “ag- 
gregated” (ramass6e)  form,  the  little  crusts  appear  upon 
the  nose  and  near  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye.  These 
fall  ofl"  and  are  followed  by  cicatrices,  but  the  disease 
extends  by  the  development,  at  their  periphery,  of 
other  similar  crusts,  which  pursue  a like  course  (lupus 
erythematosus).  In  the  third,  or  “ulcerating”  form, 
the  disease  affects  principally  the  alee  nasi,  or  the  angles 
of  the  eye,  and  is  attended  with  abundant  purulent  or 
sanious  discharge  and  with  considerable  ulceration. 
Most  writers  refer  i.  rodens  to  cancer  or  syphilis. — I. 
rodens  syphilitica.  A serpiginous  form  of  i.  syphilitica 
attended  with  ulceration. — I.  scabida.  Fr.,  impHigo 
rupiforme  (ou  scabieux).  I.  attended  with  much  crust- 
ing. See  Eczema  impetiginodes. — I.  scrophulosa.  Fr., 
impetigo  scrofuleux.  I.  associated  with  scrofula  accord- 
ing to  Bazin,  one  of  the  setiological  divisions  of  i. — I. 
simplex.  I.  of  the  common  and  simple  form.  Cf.  I. 
contagiosa.— ^1.  sparsa.  Fr.,  impetigo  epars.  Scattered 
running  scall ; i.  in  which  the  efflorescences  (or  pus- 
tules) are  scattered  over  the  surface  at  comparatively 
wide  intervals,  and  without  determinate  arrangement. 
The  pustules  afterward  break  and  give  rise  to  a dis- 
charge that  dries  and  produces  yellowish  laminated 
scales.  See  Eczema  impetiginodes. — I.  sycosiformis. 
Fr.,  impetigo  sycosiforme.  A pustular  affection  (or  an 
impetiginous  eczema)  of  the  upper  lip,  in  which  the 
pustules  are  deeper  seated  than  in  ordinary  i.,  but  not 
so  deep-seated  as  those  of  sycosis.  Two  varieties  are 
described,  one  of  which  occurs  as  the  sequel  of  a long 
continued  mucopurulent  discharge  from  the  nostrils, 
and  is  most  common  in  young  persons  ; the  other  oc- 
curs only  in  men,  and  is  due  to  the  irritation  of  shav- 
ing.— I.  syphilitica.  See  Impetiginous  syphilodeem. 
— I.  ulcerata.  See/,  rodens.— I.  variolosa.  An  eruption 
of  i.  pustules  occasionally  observed  during  the  declining 
period  of  variola. 

IM'PETUS,  m.  Im'petus.  From  impetere,  to  attack. 
Gr.,  €7rtSpojO(.r}.  Ger.,  Anfall,  Angriff.  1.  An  attack,  on- 
set, or  paroxysm  ( of  a disease).  2.  The  force  with  which 
a body  moves. — I.  febris.  Ger.,  Fieberanfall.  The  onset 
of  a fever. — I.  sanguinis.  Ger.,  Blutandrang.  San- 
guineous congestion. 

IMPINGTJA'TIO, /.  -io'nis.  See  Pinguefaction. 

IMPLANTA'TIO.  -io'nis.  See  Implantation. — I.  ocu- 
li.  Fr.,  greffe  oculaire.  The  operation  of  replacing  a 
lost  eye  by  one  taken  from  an  animal. 

IMPLANTA'TION.  Lat.,  implantatio  (from  in,  in,  and 
plantare,  to  Fr.,  / Ger.,  1.,  Einpflanzung,  An- 

satzstelle.  1.  An  attachment  or  insertion  (e.  g.,  of  a 
ligament).  2.  The  act  of  inserting,  ingrafting,  or  in- 
troducing anything  that  is  to  remain  in  situ.  3.  A form 
of  double  monstrosity  in  which  one  of  the  individuals  is 
parasitic, — Crescentic  i.  Burn’s  ligament.— Crescentic 
i.  of  the  external  oblique  muscle.  See  GimhernaVs 
LIGAMENT. — Hypoderm(  at)ic  i.  Gef.,  hypodermntische 
I.  The  introduction  of  solid  medicinal  substances 
into  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue  through  an  in- 
cision in  the  skin.  I.  (3d  def.)  in  which  the  parasitic 
individual  is  wholly  or  partly  external  to  the  other. — 
Internal  i.  The  form  of  i.  (3d  def.)  in  which  one  in- 
dividual is  wholly  included  within  the  other. — Medica- 


Immutans 
Impressio 

mental  i.  Ger.,  medicamentose  I.  See  Hypodermic  i. — 
Parenchymatous  i.  GoT.,parenchymatbse  I.  The  intro- 
duction of  remedial  agents  into  the  body  of  a new 
growth  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  it. — Unequal  ex- 
ternal i.  A form  of  i.  (3d  def.)  in  which  the  two  indi- 
viduals are  united  at  dissimilar  points. 

IMPLE^TIO,  f.  -io'nis.  From  implere,  to  fill  up.  Ger., 
Anfullung.  Kepletion. 

IMPLICA'TIO,  f.  -io'nis.  From  implicare,  to  infold. 
Ger,,  Verwickelung.  1.  An  entangling.  2.  A compli- 
cation of  diseases. 

IMPLU'VIUM,  n.  From  impluere,  to  rain  into.  1.  A 
shower  bath.  2.  See  Embeocation. 
IMPONDERABIL'ITY.  From  in,  not,  and  pondus,  a 
weight.  Fr.,  imponderabilite.  Ger.,  Imponderabilitdt, 
UnwdgbarTceit.  The  quality  of  being  imponderable. 
IMPON'DERABLE.  Lat.,  imponderabilis.  Fr.,  impon- 
derable. Ger.,  unwdgbar.  Incapable  of  being  weighed  ; 
without  weight.  The  i’s  (Lat.,  imponderabilia)  of  the 
old  authors  included  heat,  light,  electricity,  magnet- 
ism, etc. 

IMPOS'TEM.  See  Abscess. 

IMPOSTHUMA'TION.  See  Apostasis  (1st  def.). 
IMPOS'THUME.  See  Abscess. 

IM'POTENCE,  IM'POTENCY.  Gr.,  Lat.,  im- 

potentia.  Fr.,  i.,  impuissance.  Ger.,  Impotenz,  Unver- 
mbgen.  Powerlessness,  especially  inability  to  copulate 
satisfactorily. — Functional  i.  Fr.,  i.  fonctionnelle.  A 
general  term  for  certain  affections  characterized  by  in- 
capacity for  a particular  sort  of  muscular  action  (such 
as  writer’s  cramp,  etc.). — Paralytic  i.  A form  of  i. 
resulting  from  the  abolition  of  the  power  of  erection 
and  sexual  desire.— Psychical  i.  Lat.,  impotentia  psy- 
chica.  I.  due  to  a lack  of  self-confidence,  fear,  shame, 
or  the  like. 

IMPOTEN'TIA,  /.  See  Impotence.— I.  coeundi.  See 
Impotence.— I.  concipiendi.  Barrenness  in  the  female. 
—I.  generandi.  See  Steeility.— I.  gestandi.  Bar- 
renness in  the  female  due  to  inability  to  carry  the  foetus 
to  full  term.— 1.  parturiendi.  Barrenness  in  the  fe- 
male resulting  from  natural  deformities  which  disable 
her  for  giving  birth  to  a child. — I.  virilis.  Impotence 
in  the  male. 

IMPR.ffiGNA'TIO,  f.  -io'nis.  From  imprsegnare,  to 
impregnate.  1.  A moistening.  2,  Impregnation. 
IMPR.$PUTIA'TUS.  From  in,  neg.,  and  prseputiare,  to 
draw  out  the  foreskin.  Ger.,  unbeschnitten.  Uncircum- 
cised. 

IMPREGNA'TION.  Lat.,  imprsegnatio.  Fr,,  impregna- 
tion. Ger.,  Schwdngerung  (1st  def.).  1.  In  chemistry, 
the  saturation  of  a substance  with  another  substance 
without  chemical  combination.  2.  The  process  by  which 
the  female  is  made  to  conceive. — Artificial  i.  Fr.,  fe- 
condation  artificieJle.  See  Artificial  fecundation. — 
Ovarian  i.  Fr.,  impregnation  ovarique.  See  Indirect 

ATAVISM. 

IMPRES'SIO,/.  -io'nis.  See  Impeession. — I.  angularis. 
A depression  in  the  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe  of  the 
brain,  corresponding  to  the  projection  of  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  into  the  cranial  cavity.— 
I.  cardiaca,  I.  cardis.  The  shallow  depression  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver,  just  below 
where  the  apex  of  the  heart  abuts  against  the  dia- 
phragm.— I.  carotica.  The  anterior  portion  of  the 
carotid  groove  in  the  sphenoid  bone. — I.  coli,  1.  colica. 
A depression  in  the  lower  surface  of  the  right  lobe  of 
the  liver,  receiving  the  hepatic  flexure  of  the  colon. — 
I.  deltoidea,  I.  deltoides.  See  Deltoid  impeession  of 
the  humerus. — I.  digastrica.  See  Digastric  fossa. — 
I’nes  digitatae.  Small,  roundish  depressions  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  cranial  bones. — I.  duodenalis.  A 
slight  depression  in  the  lower  surface  of  the  right  lobe 
of  the  liver,  in  relation  below  with  the  descending  por- 
tion of  the  duodenum.— I.  gastrica.  1.  The  concavity 


Impression 

Incisura 


1136 


in  the  lower  surface  of  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver  which 
receives  the  stomach.  2.  The  depression  in  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  left  kidney  corresponding  to  the 
fundus  of  the  stomach. — I.  hepatica.  The  depression  in 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  right  kidney  where  it  is  in 
relation  wdth  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver. — I.  jugularis. 
A shallow  depression  in  the  lower  surface  of  the  cere- 
bellum receiving  the  jugular  tubercle  of  the  occipital 
bone. — I’nes  laterales  (phalangium  j.  Small  fovese  sur- 
mounted by  tubercles,  on  either  side  of  the  distal  ends 
of  the  metacarpal  bones,  receiving  the  attachments  of 
the  lateral  ligaments  of  the  metacarpophalangeal  ar- 
ticulations.— I.  lateralis  (ossis  metacarpi).  The  lat- 
eral surface  of  the  head  of  a metacarpal  bone. — I’nes 
metacarpi  laterales.  See  I.  lateralis  ossis  metacarpi. — 
I’nes  musculares.  The  flattened  surfaces  on  the  great- 
er tuberosity  of  the  humerus,  to  which  are  attached, 
respectively,  the  supraspinatus,  infraspinatus,  and  teres 
minor  muscles. — I.  muscularis.  The  depression  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  kidney,  where  it  is  in  relation 
with  the  quadratus  lumborum  muscle. — I.  nervi  tri- 
gemini. The  depression  upon  the  apex  of  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  for  the  reception  of  the 
Gasserian  ganglion. — I’nes  phalangium  laterales.  See 
Fries  laterales  ( phalangium). — I.  petrosa.  A depression 
on  the  under  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe  of  the  brain, 
at  its  junction  with  the  temporal  lobe,  which  corre- 
sponds to  the  prominence  formed  by  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone. — I.  renalis.  A depression 
in  the  lower  surfoce  of  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver  in  re- 
lation with  the  right  kidney. — I’nes  semilunares.  De- 
pressions upon  the  external  surface  of  the  retina,  corre- 
sponding to  elevations  upon  its  internal  surface,  found 
only  in  foetal  eyes. — I.  suprarenalis.  The  depression 
in  the  posterior  border  of  the  right  lobe  of  the  li%'er, 
which  receives  the  suprarenal  capsule. — I.  trigemini 
(ossis  temporis).  A depression  near  the  apex  of  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  on  its  anterior 
surface,  for  the  reception  of  the  trigeminus  nerve  and 
the  Gasserian  ganglion. — I.  vesicalis.  See  Fissure /or 
the  gall  bladder, 

IMPRES'SION.  Gr.,  euTVTrua-n.  Lat.,  impressio  (from 
imprimere,  to  press  into).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Eindruck.  1.  A 
slight  depression  or  hollow  in  a surface,  such  as  might 
result  from  the  impact  of  a Anger  upon  a soft  body.  2. 
A perceptible  alteration  of,  or  (passive)  change  in,  the 
condition  or  state  of  anything  resulting  from  the  action 
of  an  extraneous  agency. — Deltoid  i.  of  the  humerus. 
Lat.,  impressio  deltoidea  (sen  deltoides).  A large,  trian- 
gular, uneven  i.  on  the  external  surface  of  the  shaft  of 
the  humerus,  near  its  middle,  receiving  the  insertion 
of  the  deltoid  muscle.— Digital  i.  See  Impressiones 
digitatie  (under  Impressio). — Maternal  i.  An  i.  made 
upon  the  mind  of  a pregnant  woman  and  supposed  to 
result  in  some  peculiarity  in  the  offspring. 

IMPRESSTJ'RA,  /.  1.  See  Imprp:ssion.  2.  Of  M.  A. 

Severinus,  a mark  of  contamination  (e.  g.,  with  syph- 
ilis). 

IMPU'BEIIAL.  Lat.,  impuber,  impubes,  impubis  (fi’om  in, 
neg.,  and  pubes  [g.  r.]  ).  Fr.,  impubere.  Ger.,  unmannbar 
(Istdef.).  1.  Not  having  attained  puberty.  2.  Imma- 
ture. 

IMPU'BERTY.  From  in,  not,  and  pnbertas,  maturity. 
The  state  of  being  impuberal. 

IMPTJ'BES.  See  Impuberal. 

IMPU'DENS,  IMPU'DICUS.  From  in,  neg.,  and  pudere, 
to  be  ashamed.  YT.,impudiqne.  Gev.,  schamlos.  Shame- 
less ; as  a botanical  species  name,  resembling  the  penis. 

IM'PULSE.  Gr  .,  cocr/ao?.  Lat.,  imqrulsus  (from  impellere, 
to  imsh).  Fr.,  impulsion.  Ger.,  Antrieb.  Lit.,  a being 
driven  in  a particular  direction.  1.  Momentum  or  force, 
especially  when  suddenly  accelerated  ; a quick  thrust. 
2.  A sudden  access  of  volition. — Cardiac  i.  See  Apex 
BEAT. — Emotional  morbid  i.  An  i.  to  commit  an  act. 


originating  in  a sentiment  or  emotion  and  not  from  any 
intellectual  source.— Expiratory  i.  Ger.,  Expirationser- 
regung.  An  i.  from  the  respiratory  centre  giving  rise 
to  expiratory  movements,  inspiratory  movements  being 
at  the  same  time  wholly  suspended. — Heart’s  i.  See 
Apex  BEAT. — Homicidal  i.  An  insane  i.  to  kill  a fel- 
low being. — Inspiratory  i.  An  i.  from  the  respiratory 
centre,  inducing  inspiratory  movements,  expiratory 
efforts  being  at  the  same  time  suspended. — Intellectual 
objective  morbid  i.  The  persistence  of  an  idea  in  the 
mind  of  an  individual  contrary  to  his  sense  of  right, 
urging  him  to  a specific  act  repugnant  to  his  conscience, 
the  consequences  of  which  are  not  limited  to  himself. 
— Intellectual  subjective  morbid  i.  The  occurrence 
or  recurrence  of  an  idea  known  to  be  false,  the  logical 
consequences  of  which  are  restricted  to  the  individual 
in  whom  it  occurs. — Morbid  i.  A form  of  i.  in  which 
the  patient  is  moved  to  commit  acts  from  which  he 
would  shrink  if  sane. — Suicidal  i.  An  insane  i.  to  take 
one’s  own  life. — Systolic  i.  See  Apea;  beat. — Volition- 
al morbid  i.  An  irresistible  i.  to  the  perpetration  of 
acts  often  motiveless,  known  to  be  criminal,  and  against 
which  the  intellect  and  will  are  strongly  exerted. 
IMPURGA'TUS.  From  in,  neg,,  and  purgare,  to  make 
clean.  See  Acathartus. 

IMPUTABIL'ITY.  From  imputare,  to  charge  against. 
Esit.,  imputabilitas.  E\\,imputabilite.  Ger.,  Zurechnungs- 
fahigkeit.  The  soundness  of  mind  which  renders  a per- 
son legally  chargeable  with  crime. 

INAC'TIVE.  Lat.,  inactivus.  Fr.,  inactif.  Ger.,  un- 
tliatig.  In  a passive  state. — Optically  i.  In  chemistry, 
having  no  action  on  polarized  light. 

INAD'EQUACY.  From  in,  neg.,  and  adsequare,  to  make 
equal  to.  Fr.,  insuffisance.  Ger.,  Insufficienz,  Unzu- 
Idnglichkeit.  Insufficiency. — Renal  i.  Fr.,  insuffisance 
renale.  Ger,,  Niereninsufficienz.  Of  Sir  Andrew  Clark, 
a condition  of  the  kidney  in  which  it  is  unable  to  pro- 
duce the  normal  amount  of  urine  containing  the  proper 
proportion  of  solids  and  of  a specific  gravity  greater 
than  1‘014. 

INALIMEN'TAL.  From  in,  neg.,  and  alimentum,  food. 
Of  Bacon,  not  nutritious. 

INANAGEN'ESIS,  INANAPH'YSIS,  /.  -e'seos  i-gen'- 
esis),  -ys'eos  {-aph'ysis).  From  Is,  a muscle,  avd,  again, 
and  yeveai<;,  generation,  or  birth,  Ger.,  Muskel- 

fasernwiedererzeugung.  Muscular  regeneration  ; the  re- 
production of  muscular  fibres. 

INA'NIA,  n.  pi.  The  iliac  regions. 

INANI'TION.  Lat.,  inanitio  (from  inanis,  empty).  Fr., 

1.  Ger.,  I.,  Leerheit.  The  condition  of  being  inane, 
emptiness  ; starvation. 

INANTINTAL.  Pertaining  to  the  inion  and  to  the 
antinion. 

INAPPENDIC'TJLATE.  Lat.,  inappendiculatus  (from  in, 
neg.,  and  appendix,  an  appendix).  Fr.,  inappendicide. 
Ger.,  ohne  Anhdngsel.  Having  no  appendices. 

INAP'PETENCE,  INAP'PETENCY.  Lat.,  inappetentia. 
See  Anorexia. 

INAPPETEN'TIA,  /.  See  Anorexia.— I.  a bile.  See 

Anorexia  biliosa. 

INARTIC'ULATE.  Gr.,  5aT?Axos  (2d  def.).  'Lat.,  inarticu- 
latus  (from  in,  neg.,  and  articulare,  to  divide  into  single 
members  or  joints').  Yv.,inarticule.  Ger.,  ungegliedert, 
gelenklos  (2d  def.).  1.  Not  jointed  to  another  part  or 
organ  ; without  articulations  in  the  bodily  structure. 

2.  Of  vocal  sounds,  or  of  speech,  not  formed  into  dis- 
tinct syllables,  confused,  unintelligible. 

INARTICULA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  in,  neg.,  and  ar- 
ticulare, to  divide  into  single  members  or  joints.  1.  See 
Enarthrosis.  2.  The  state  of  being  inarticulate  ; the 
absence  of  an  articulation  normally  present. 
INASSIM'ILABLE.  From  in,  neg.,  and  assimilis,  simi- 
lar. Fr.,  i.  Insusceptible  of  assimilation. 
INCANA'TIO,  /,  -io'nis.  See  Incarceration. 


1137 


INCAR'CERATED.  Lat.,  incarceratns  (from  incarcerare, 
to  imprison).  Fr.,  enchatorme.  Ger.,  incar ceri{e)rt.  Con- 
fined, imprisoned  ; of  an  organ,  abnormally  inelosed  or 
shut  oft’ from  return  to  its  normal  position  in  the  body, 
or  from  escape  through  a passage  which  should  be  open. 
INCARCERA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Incarceration.— 

1.  inflammatoria.  See  Inflammatory  incarceration. 
— I.  intestinorum.  Inclusion  of  a portion  of  the  intes- 
tine in  a sac  or  cavity  with  a narrow  opening,  as  in 
hernia. — I.  placentae.  See  Incarceration  of  the 
placenta. 

INCARCERA'TION.  Lat.,  incarceratio  (from  in,  in,  and 
carcerare,  to  imprison).  Fr.,  incarceration,  enclavement, 
chatonnement.  Ger.,  Eingeschlossenwerden,  Einhulsung, 
Einsackung,  Einklemmung.  1.  The  act  of  incarcerating. 

2.  The  state  or  process  of  being  incarcerated.  3.  Of  a 
medicament  administered  subcutaneously,  its  confine- 
ment so  that  its  action  does  not  extend  too  far. — I.  of 
the  gravid  uterus.  Ger.,  /.  (oder  Einklemmung)  der 
schwangeren  Gebdrmutter.  Abnormal  retention  of  the 
organ  in  the  pelvis  after  it  should  have  risen. — I.  of 
the  placenta.  Lat.,  incarceratio  placentse.  Fr.,  incar- 
ceration (ou  enchatonnement,  ou  chatonnement)  du  placenta. 
Retention  of  the  placenta  in  consequence  of  irregular 
contraction  of  the  uterus. — Inflammatory  i.  I.  of  the 
intestine  in  old  inflammatory  bands. — Spasmodic  i. 
Obstruction  of  the  bowel  by  spasmodic  contraction  of 
its  muscular  coat. 

INCAR'NANT.  Lat.,  incarnans.  Forming  or  producing 
flesh ; promoting  granulation. 

INCARNA'TIO,  f.  -io'nis.  From  incarnare,  to  make 
flesh.  1.  Lit.,  a conversion  into  flesh  ; an  incarnation. 
2.  Syssarcosis  {q.  v.). — I.  unguis,  I.  unguium.  See  In- 
growing NAIL. 

INCARNA'TION.  Lat.,  incarnatio  (from  incarnare,  to 
make  flesh).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einfleischung,  Fleischbild- 
ung.  1.  A formation  of,  or  (more  properly)  a conver- 
sion into,  flesh.  2.  The  production  of  the  germ  or 
embryo  within  the  ovum.  3.  The  formation  of  new 
material  in  the  repair  of  wounds  ; granulation. 
INCAR'NATIVE.  Lat.,  incarnativus.  1.  See  Incar- 
NANT.  2.  Imbedded  in  the  soft  parts. 
INCARNIFICA'TION.  From  in,  in,  caro,  flesh,  and 
facere,  to  make.  See  Incarnation. 

INCASSA  POISON.  An  African  ordeal  bark  said  to 
contain  a violent  cardiac  poison. 

IN'CEAL.  From  incus,  an  anvil.  See  Incudal. 
INCEN'DIUM,  n.  From  incendere,  to  set  fire  to.  1.  A 
phlegmon.  2.  A “burning  fever.”  3.  See  Combus- 
tion.— I.  spontaneum.  See  Spontaneous  combustion. 
INCEN'SIO,  /.  -io'nis.  Inflammation. 

INCENTI'VUM,  n.  Ger.,  Reizmittel.  An  irritant. 
INCEP'TION.  Edit.,  inceptio.  1,  The  beginning  of  any- 
thing. 2.  Ingestion.  3.  Intussusception. 
INCERA'TION.  Lat.,  inceratio  (from  incerare,  to  smear). 
Fr.,  inceration.  Ger.,  Einwdchsen.  In  pharmacy,  the 
reduction  of  any  dry  substance  to  the  consistence  of 
softened  wax  by  the  gradual  admixture  of  a fluid. 
INCERNIC'XJLUM,  n.  From  incernere,  to  sift  upon  a 
thing.  1.  A sieve  or  strainer.  2.  The  pelvis  of  the 
kidney. 

INCIDEN'TIA,  n.  pi.  From  incidere,  to  cut  into.  Medi- 
cines formerly  supposed  to  consist  of  sharp  particles. 
INCI'DING.  From  incidere,  to  cut  into.  Incisive,  re- 
solvent ; of  pectoral  medicaments,  expectorant. 
INCID'UUS.  From  in,  in,  and  cadere,  to  fall.  Ger., 
einfallend,  zwischenf allend.  Falling  between  two  others 
(said  of  pulsations). 

INCI'LE,  n.  -ci'les.  Of  Haller,  the  fourth  ventricle  of 
the  brain. 

INCINERA'TION.  Lat.,  incineratio  (from  in,  into,  and 
cinis,  ash).  Fr.,  incineration.  Ger.,  Eindscherung.  1. 
A process  employed  in  analysis  to  obtain  the  inorganic 
constituents  of  organic  matters  by  heating  in  red-hot 
72 


Impression 
Incisura 

vessels  open  to  the  air,  so  as  to  burn  off  all  the  organic 
particles.  2.  Cremation. 

INCIN'ERATOR.  An  apparatus  (furnace)  for  eft’ecting 
incineration. 

INCISED'.  Lat.,  incisus.  Fr.,  incise,  decoupe.  Ger., 
eingeschnitten.  Cut  into  ; of  a wound,  made  with  a cut- 
ting instrument. 

iNcrsio,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Incision. — I.  crucialis.  See 
Crucial  incision. — I.  priori  opposita.  See  Counter- 
opening. — I.  simplex.  Fr.,  incision  simple.  A single 

cut  made  at  one  time  and  in  one  direction. 

INCIS'ION.  Lat.,  incisio,  incisura  (from  in,  into,  and 
csedere,  to  Qxit).  Fv.,  i.,  decoupure.  Ger.,  Einschnitt.  A 
division  of  parts  with  a cutting  instrument. — Crucial  i. 
Lat.,  incisio  crucialis.  An  i.  consisting  of  two  simple 
i’s  crossing  each  other  at  right  angles. — Dry  i.  Fr.,  i. 
seche.  The  wound  made  by  an  ecraseur. — Explorative 
i.,  Exploratory  i.  Fr.,  i.  exploratrice.  Ger.,  Probein- 
cision.  An  i.  into  a cavity  for  the  purpose  of  examin- 
ing the  contents  of  the  cavity. — Fergusson’s  i.  for  re- 
moval of  the  upper  jaw.  The  i.  usually  employed  ; it 
passes  from  the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye  down  around 
the  ala  of  the  nose,  and  through  the  median  line  of  the 
lip.— Gensoul’s  i.  for  removal  of  the  upper  jaw.  An 

1.  extending  across  the  cheek  in  the  line  of  Stenson’s 
duct,  meeting  a vertical  one  extending  upward  from  the 
angle  of  the  mouth  to  the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye. — 
Liston’s  (or  Lizars’s  ) i.  for  removal  of  the  upper  jaw 
An  i.  extending  from  in  front  of  the  ear  downward  in 
a curved  line  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth. — Relief  i. 
Ger.,  Entspannungsschnitt.  An  i.  made  for  the  purpose 
of  lessening  tension.— Wilde’s  i.  for  mastoid  disease. 
An  i.  1 to  li  inch  long,  made  about  a centimetre  behind 
the  line  of  attachment  of  the  external  ear  and  parallel 
with  it,  passing  through  the  skin,  subcutaneous  tissue, 
and  periosteum,  down  to  the  bone  ; recommended  in 
painful  and  refractory  swellings  of  the  tissues  over- 
lying  the  mastoid  process,  to  secure  complete  drainage 
and  relieve  tension. 

INCISrVAL.  See  Incisive  (2d  def.). 

INCI'SIVE.  Lat.,  incmras.  Fr.,  incisif.  1.  Anciently, 
resolvent.  2.  In  relation  with  or  adjacent  to  an  incisor 
tooth.  3.  Adapted  to  cutting,  incisor. 

INCISI'VUS.  Incisive  ; as  a n.  m.,  an  incisor  tooth  ; 
also  a muscle  situated  near  the  incisor  teeth. — I.  infe- 
rior See  Accessorii  orbicularis  oris  (under  Accesso- 
rius).— I.  lateralis.  Of  Winslow,  the  levator  labii 
superioris  and  the  levator  labii  superioris  alseque  nasi 
taken  as  one  muscle.— I.  medius.  See  Depressor  alse 
nasi. 

INCrSOR.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  inciseur.  Ger.,  einschneidend 
(a,di].)  Einschneider{ix.).  1.  (Adj.)  serving  to  incise; 
pertaining  to  or  in  relation  with  the  i.  teeth.  2.  ( N.  m.) 
a cutting  instrument  or  organ,  especially  an  i.  tooth. 
INCISO'RITJM,  n.  From  in,  into,  and  csedere,  to  cut.  1. 
See  Bistoury.  2.  An  operating  table. 

INCISO'RIUS.  See  Incisivus. 

INCISU'RA,  /.  From  in,  into,  and  ctedere,  to  cut.  Fr., 
echancrure.  Ger.,  Einkerbung,  Incisur.  1.  An  incisure. 

2.  In  surgery  and  botany,  an  incision. — Anterior  i. 
See  I.  anterior. — I.  acetabuli.  See  Acetabular  notch. 
— I anterior.  The  anterior  notch  of  tbe  cerebellum. 
— I.  anthelicis.  A shallow  fissure  in  the  cartilage  of 
the  ear,  between  the  anthelix  and  the  antitragus. — I. 
astragali.  The  groove  on  the  posterior  aspect  of  the 
astragalus  for  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  pollicis  pedis 
longus  muscle. — I.  auriculae  (intertragica).  See  I.  in- 
tertragica. — I.  auris.  See  7.  tragohelicina. — I.  cancanei. 
See  7.  astragali. — I.  cardiaca  (pulmonum).  A deep 
notch  in  the  anterior  border  of  the  left  lung  which  re- 
ceives the  apex  of  the  heart. — I.  cartilaginis  thyr(e)oi- 
deae  (superior).  See  7.  thyreoidea  superior. — I.  cerebelli 
anterior.  A notch  which  separates  the  hemispheres  of 
the  cerebellum  anteriorly. — Incisurae  cerebelli  mar- 


Incisure 

Incrementum 


1138 


g-inales.  See  /.  cerebelli  posterior  and  I.  cerebelli  an- 
terior.—1.  cerebelli  marsupialis  (sen  marsupiiformis, 
sen  posterior),  A cleft  which  intervenes  between  the 
two  hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum  posteriorly. — I. 
cerebelli  semilunaris.  See  I.  cerebelli  anterior. — I. 
clavicularis  i manubrii  sterni).  Ger.,  Schliisselbeinaus- 
schnitt.  The  depressed  surface  at  the  upper  end  of  the 
sternum  which  articulates  with  the  clavicle. — Incisurge 
costales.  The  notches  on  each  side  of  the  lateral  mar- 
gins of  the  sternum  into  which  the  costal  cartilages  fit. 
—I.  crucialis.  See  Crucial  incision.— I.  digastrica. 
See  Digastric  fossa. — I.  ethmoidalis.  See  Ethmoidal 
NOTCH. — I.  falciformis.  The  external  crural  ring. — I. 
fibularis  (tibiae).  Ger.,  Fibularincisur.  The  depres- 
sion on  the  lower  end  of  the  tibia  into  which  the  fibula 
fits. — I.  frontalis.  See  Supraorbital  foramen. — I.  hab- 
enulae. See  Trigonum  habenulse. — I.  hepatis  inter- 
lobularis.  The  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  liver. — I. 
iliaca  anterior.  See  I.  iliaca  minor. — I.  iliaca  inferior. 
See  Lesser  sciatic  NOTCH. — I.  iliaca  major.  Yr.,  echan- 
crure  inter epinetise  posterieure.  The  hollowed  out  mar- 
gin between  the  anterior  inferior  spine  of  the  ilium 
and  the  pubic  bone. — I.  iliaca  minor.  Fr.,  echancrure 
interepineuse  anterieure.  The  concave  margin  between 
the  anterior  inferior  and  superior  spines  of  the  ilium. 
— I.  iliaca  posterior.  See  I.  iliaca  major. — I.  iliaca 
superior  (ossis  coxae).  See  Great  sciatic  notch. — I. 
incisiva.  The  groove  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  su- 
perior maxilla,  which,  with  a corresponding  one  on  its 
fellow,  forms  the  anterior  palatine  canal. — I.  Inter- 
arytaenoidea.  The  depression  in  the  larynx  between 
the  cartilages  of  Santorini. — I.  interclavicularis.  See 
Interclavicidar  notch. — I.  interlobaris  (seu  interlobu- 
laris)  hepatis.  See  Interlobar  notch  of  the  liver. — In- 
cisurae  interlobares  (seu  interlobulares)  pulmonis  (seu 
pulmonum).  The  fissures  dividing  the  lungs  into 
lobes. — I.  intertragica.  A notch  in  the  cartilage  of  the 
auricle  which  separates  the  tragus  from  the  antitragus. 
— I.  ischiadica  inferior.  See  Lesser  sciatic  notch. — I. 
ischiadica  major.  See  Great  sciatic  notch. — I.  ischi- 
adica minor.  See  Lesser  sciatic  notch. — I.  ischiadica 
superior.  See  Great  sciatic  hootch. — I.jugularis.  See 
Jugular  notch.— I.  jugularis  anterior  (seu  lateralis  ). 
The  anterior  of  the  two  portions  into  which  the  jugular 
notch  of  the  temporal  bone  is  divided  by  the  processus 
infrajugularis  partis  petrosae. — I.  jugularis  medialis 
(seu  posterior).  The  posterior  of  the  two  portions  into 
which  the  jugular  notch  of  the  temporal  bone  is  divided 
by  the  processus  infrajugularis  partis  petrosae. — I.  la- 
crimalis.  See  Sulcus  lacrimalis. — I.  lienalis.  See 
Hilum  of  the  spleen.— 1.  longitudinalis  (cerebri).  See 
Great  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  brain. — I.  lunata 
scapulae.  See  Suprascapular  notch. — I.  mandibulae. 
The  sigmoid  notch  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — I.  margi- 
nalis  anterior.  See  I.  cerebelli  anterior. — I.  marginalis 
posterior,  I.  marsupialis.  See  I.  cerebelli  posterior. — I. 
mastoidea.  See  Digastric  fossa. — I.  maxillae  infe- 
rioris.  Seel.mandibulse. — I.  nasalis.  See  Nasal  notch 
of  the  frontal  bone. — I.  obturatoria.  A notch  in  the  up- 
per lateral  edge  of  the  obturator  foramen.— I.  palatina. 
See  Sphenopalatine  notch  of  the  palate  bone. — I.  palii. 
Ger.,  Manteleinschnitt.  The  great  longitudinal  fissure 
of  the  brain. — I.  parietalis.  A notch  just  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  with 
the  upper  portion  of  the  mastoid  process  into  which  the 
parietal  bone  fits. — I.  patellaris.  See  Fossa  intercon- 
dyloidea  posterior. — I.  peronea.  See  I.  fibtUaris. — I,  pe- 
trososquamosa.  See  Petrosquamous  fissure, — I.  poste- 
rior cerebelli.  See  I.  cerebelli  posterior. — I.  praeoccipi- 
talis.  Of  Schwalbe  (after  Meynert),  a sulcus  which 
extends  between  the  occipitotemporal  and  the  inferior 
temporosphenoidal  lobes  of  the  brain. — I.  renalis.  See 
Hi CHU  of  the  kidney. — Incisurae  sacrococcygeae.  The 
notches  formed  by  the  upper  surface  of  the  coccyx  and 


the  marked  depressions  of  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the 
lower  end  of  the  sacrum. — I.  sacroischiadica.  The 
space  between  the  margins  of  the  ilium  and  sacrum 
which  is  crossed  by  the  great  sacrosciatic  foramen. — I. 
saepti  (cerebri^.  The  fifth  ventricle  of  the  brain, — I. 
Santorini.  See  I.  santoriniana  major  and  I.  santoriniana 
minor. — I.  santoriniana  major.  The  larger  of  the  two 
fissures  in  the  cartilaginous  portion  of  the  external 
auditory  meatus.— I.  santoriniana  minor.  The  smaller 
of  the  two  fissures  in  the  cartilaginous  portion  of  the 
external  auditory  meatus. — I.  scapulae,  I.  scapularis. 
See  Suprascapular  notch. — I.  semilunaris.  See  I.  cere- 
belli anterior,  I.  fibularis,  I.  mandibulae,  Inter  clavicular 
NOTCH,  and  Suprascapular  notch. — I.  semilunaris  au- 
riculae. See  I.  intertragica. — I.  semilunaris  cerebelli. 
See/,  cerebelli  anterior. — I.  semilunaris  lateralis  sterni. 
See  I.  clavicidaris. — I.  semilunaris  major  (ilii).  See 
I.  iliaca  major. — I.  semilunaris  major  (ulnae).  See 
Great  sigmoid  cavity. — I.  semilunaris  (mandibulae). 
See  /,  mandibxdae.—l.  semilunaris  manubrii  sterni. 
See  Interclavicidar  notch. — I.  semilunaris  maxillae  in- 
ferioris.  See  I.  mandibulae. — I.  semilunaris  minor 
(ilii).  See  I.  iliaca  minor. — I.  semilunaris  minor  (ulnae). 
See  Lesser  sigmoid  cavity. — I.  semilunaris  radii.  See 
Semilunar  cavity  of  the  radius. — I.  semilunaris  scapu- 
lae. See  Suprascapular  notch. — I.  semilunaris  sterni. 
See  Inter  clavicular  notch. — I.  semilunaris  superior 
scapulae.  See  Suprascapular  notch. — I.  semilunaris 
superior  sterni.  See  Interclavicidar  notch. — I.  semi- 
lunaris tibiae.  See  I.  fibularis. — I.  saepti  (cerebri).  See 
I.  septi  {cerebri). — I.  sigmoidea.  See  /.  mandibulae. — I. 
sigmoidea  major.  See  Great  sigmoid  cavity, — I.  sig- 
moidea mandibulae.  See  I.  mandibulae. — I.  sigTnoidea 
minor  (ulnae  ).  See  Lesser  sigmoid  cavity. — I.  spheno- 
palatina.  See  Sphenopalatine  notch  of  the  palate  bone. 
— I.  sternalis.  See  Interclavicular  notch. — I.  supraor- 
bitalis.  See  Supraorbital  foramen, — I.  suprascapula- 
ris.  See  Suprascapular  notch, — I.  tali.  See  I.  astrag- 
ali.—1.  temporalis.  The  subtemporal  fissure. — I.  ten- 
torii.  See  Inferior  transverse  fissure. — I.  tentorii 
cerebelli.  The  oval  opening  in  the  tentorium  in 
which  the  pons  and  lower  portions  of  the  corpora 
quadrigemina  lie. — I.  terminalis  [Schwalbe] . A notch 
in  the  cartilage  of  the  pinna  at  the  bottom  of  the  cav- 
ity of  the  concha. — Incisurae  thyr(e)oideae  inferiores. 
Three  shallow  notches  in  the  lower  margin  of  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage,  one  in  the  middle  and  one  on  each  side, 
the  latter  separated  from  the  former  by  the  cricoid  proc- 
esses.—I.  thyr(e)oidea  inferior  media.  The  notch  in 
the  lower  margin  in  the  median  line  of  the  thyreoid 
cartilage.— I.  thyr(  e )oidea  superior.  The  notch  in  the 
median  line  in  the  upper  margin  of  the  thyreoid  carti- 
lage.— I.  tragica.  See  I.  intertragica. — I.  tragohelicina. 
A fissure  in  the  concha  of  the  ear  between  the  tragus 
and  the  helix. — Incisurae  tympanicae.  See  Notches  of 
Rivinus.—l.  ulnaris  radii.  See  Lesser  sigmoid  cavity. 
—I.  umbilicalis.  See  Umbilical  fissure  of  the  liver. — I. 
umbilicalis  hepatis.  See  Interlobar  notch  of  the  liver. 
— Incisurae  vertebrates.  See  Intervertebral  notches. — 
I.  vertebralis  inferior  (seu  maj or).  The  intervertebral 
notch  in  the  lower  margin  of  the  articular  process  of  a 
vertebra. — I.  vertebralis  minor  (seu  superior).  The 
intervertebral  notch  in  the  upper  margin  of  the  articu- 
lar process  of  a vertebra. — I.  vesicae  felleae,  I.  vesicalis 
hepatis.  A notch  or  depression  in  the  anterior  margin 
of  the  liver,  near  the  gall  bladder. — I.  vomeris.  The 
depression  between  the  alae  vomeris  which  receives  the 
rostrum  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

INCI'SURE.  Lat.,  incisura.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Incisur.  A 
notch,  depression,  or  fissure  (see  also  Incisura  ). — I’s  of 
Schmidt.  Fr.,  i's  de  Schmidt  (ou  obliques).  Ger.,  Lan- 
termann’sehe  Einkerbungen.  The  oblique  markings  some- 
times seen  in  the  medullary  sheath  of  nerves. 

INCI'SUS.  See  Incised  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Incision. 


1139 


INCITAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  incitare,  to  set  in  rapid 
motion.  See  Stimulus, 

INCI'TANT.  incitans.  See  Stimulant. 

INCITA'TION.  Lat.,  incitatio.  See  Stimulation. 
INCr'TOMO'TOK.  See  Excitomotor. 

INCLAVA'TA,  n.  pi.  Of  Carnoy,  objects  contained  in 
cells  and  formed  by  the  activity  of  the  protoplasm,  such 
as  starch,  fat,  etc. 

INCLAVA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  in,  into,  and  clavus,  a 
nail.  See  Gomphosis. 

INCLINA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Inclination.— I.  coeli. 
Climate.— I.  pelvis.  See  Inclination  of  the  pelvis. — 
I.  uteri.  See  Inclination  of  the  uterus. 
INCLINA'TION.  Lat.,  inclinatio.  Fr.,  inclinaison  (1st 
def.),  i.  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Neigung.  1.  A leaning,  in- 
clining. 2,  A propensity. — Backward  i.  of  the  pelvis. 
Fr.,  inclinaison  du  bassin  en  arriere,  obliquite  posterieure 
(ou  retroversion)  du  bassin.  A pathological  diminution 
of  the  normal  forward  i.  of  the  pelvis. — Forward  i.  of 
the  pelvis.  Fr.,  inclinaison  du  bassin  en  avant,  obliquite 
anterieure  (ou  anteversion)  du  bassin.  A pathological 
exaggeration  of  the  normal  forward  i.  of  the  pelvis. — 
I.  of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis.  Fr.,  inclinaison  du  de- 
troit  superieur  du,  bassin.  Ger,,  Neigung  des  Beckenein- 
ganges.  The  angle  formed  by  the  highest  anteropos- 
terior diameter  of  the  pelvis  with  the  horizon,  the 
subject  standing.— I.  of  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis.  Fr., 
inclinaison  du  detroit  inferieur  du  bassin.  Ger.,  Neigung 
des  Beckenausganges.  The  angle  formed  by  the  lowest 
anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  pelvis  with  the  horizon, 
the  subject  standing.— I.  of  the  pelvis.  Lat.,  inclina- 
tion pelvis.  Fr.,  inclinaison  du  bassin.  Ger.,  Neigung 
des  Beckens,  Beckenneigung.  The  deviation  of  any  par- 
ticular plane  of  the  pelvis  (generally  the  plane  of  the 
outlet)  from  the  horizon. — I.  of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  in- 
clinatio uteri.  Ger.,  Fruchthalterneigung.  Obliquity  of 
the  uterus. — Lateral  i.  of  the  pelvis.  Fr.,  inclinaison 
laterale  du  bassin.  A lateral  obliquity  of  the  pelvis, — 
Lateral  i.  of  the  uterus.  Fr.,  inclinaison  laterale  de 
V uterus.  Ger.,  Seitwdrtslagerung  des  Uterus.  Lateral 
obliquity  of  the  uterus. 

INCLU'SIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Inclusion. — I.  abdomina- 
lis.  A teratoma  of  the  abdomen  the  sac  of  which  may 
or  may  not  be  intimately  connected  with  the  tissues  of 
the  abdominal  organs. — I.  cerebralis.  A monstrosity 
of  the  brain  by  inclusion. — I.  fmtalis.  See  Fcetal  in- 
clusion.— I.  mediastinalis.  A teratoma  of  the  me- 
diastinum.— I.  ovarii.  A teratoma  of  the  ovary  prior 
to  the  age  of  conception, — I.  subcutanea,  Fr.,  inclu- 
sion sous-cutanee.  A teratoma  situated  just  beneath  the 
skin. — I.  testiculi.  A teratoma  encysted  in  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  testicle  or  between  it  and  the  tunica  vag- 
inalis propria. 

INCLU'SION.  Lat.,  inclusio  (from  includere,  to  shut 
up).  Fr.,  i.  Ger,,  Einschliessung.  A shutting  of  one 
thing  within  another,  also  the  state  of  being  so  shut 
in ; in  the  pi.,  of  Carnoy,  see  Inclavata, — Foetal  i. 
Lat.,  inclusio  fcetalis.  Fr,,  i.  foetale.  The  i.  of  a more 
or  less  rudimentary  foetus  within  another  foetus  (foetus 
in  foetu)  or  within  a more  developed  individual,  es- 
pecially where  the  included  foetus  lies  free  beneath 
the  skin.  See  also  Fcetus  inclusus. 

INCOC'TUS.  From  in,  neg.,  and  coquere,  to  cook.  Ger., 
ungekocht.  Ill  concocted,  crude  (said  of  the  humors). 
INCOERCIBILTTY.  Fr.,  incoercibilite.  Ger,,  Unsperr- 
barkeit.  The  state  of  being  incoercible. 
INCOER'CIBLE.  From  in,  neg.,  and  coercere,  to  restrain. 
Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  unsperrbar,  unzdhmbar.  1,  Not  capable  of 
coercion  (said  of  certain  gases  or  fluids  until  recently 
supposed  incapable  of  being  made  to  take  the  liquid  or 
solid  form).  2.  Of  vomiting  and  other  disorders,  un- 
controllable. 

IN'COLOR.  From  in,  neg.,  and  color,  color.  See 
Achromatistous. 


Incisure 
Incrementum 

INCOLORA'TION.  Fr.,  i.  Colorlessness.  Cf.  Achro- 

MATOSIS, 

INCOL'OROUS.  See  Achromatistous. 
INCOMPATTBLE.  From  in,  neg.,  and  compati,  to  suffer 
in  company  with.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  unvertrdglich.  Of 
drugs,  having  qualities  which  do  not  admit  of  mixture 
with  certain  other  drugs  without  rendering  the  com- 
pound inert,  injurious,  or  otherwise  objectionable. 
INCOM'PETENCE,  INCOM'PETENCY.  Lat.,  incompe- 
tentia.  Fr.,  insuffisance.  Ger.,  Unfdhigkeit.  Structural 
or  functional  inadequacy.— Aortic  i.  Any  condition 
which  prevents  complete  closure  of  the  aortic  valve  and 
permits  regurgitation  of  the  blood  from  the  aorta  into 
the  left  ventricle  during  the  ventricular  diastole.— 
Mental  i.  In  law,  such  mental  unsoundness  as  would 
disqualify  a man  for  making  a testament  or  managing 
affairs.- Mitral  i.  See  Mitral  insufficiency. 
INCONCOC'TION.  From  in,  neg.,  and  concoquere,  to 
cook  together.  The  state  of  not  being  duly  concocted 
(in  the  sense  employed  by  the  humoralists). 
INCON'GRUENCE,  INCONGRUTTY.  From  in,  neg., 
and  con^rrttere,  to  run  together.  Fr.,  incongruite.  Ger., 
Incongruenz.  Lack  of  correspondence  or  of  harmony. 
— Copulative  i.  See  Relative  sterility. — I.  of  the  ret- 
inae, Retinal  i.  Fr,,  incongruite  de  la  retine.  Ger., 
Netzhautincongruenz.  A supposed  condition,  assumed 
to  be  due  to  a congenital  anomaly,  in  which  that  region 
of  the  retina  of  a squinting  eye  which  should  see  single 
and  simultaneously  with  the  corresponding  region  of 
the  retina  of  the  centrally  flxing  eye  is  situated  eccen- 
trically in  consequence  of  the  squint. 

INCON'SCIENT.  From  in,  neg.,  and  conscire,  to  know. 
Fr,,  i.  Done  unconsciously  or  impulsively  (said  of 
muscular  action,  etc,). 

INCON'TINENCE.  Lat.,  incontinentia  (from  in,  neg., 
and  continere,  to  hold  together).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Unent- 
haltsamkeit,  Incontinenz.  Inability  to  control  those 
conditions  which  are  ordinarily  controllable  in  a con- 
dition of  health  (e.  g.,  the  discharge  of  fgeces  or  of 
urine). — I.  of  faeces.  Lat.,  incontinentia  alvi.  Fr.,  i.  du 
ventre.  Inability  to  control  the  discharge  of  faeces. — I. 
of  urine.  FaX,.,  incontinentia  urinx.  Fr.,  i.  d' urine.  Ger., 
Harnfluss.  Uncontrollable  micturition. — True  i.  Fr.,i. 
vraie.  Unconscious,  involuntary  dribbling  of  the  urine. 
INCONTINEN'TIA,  f.  See  Incontinence.— I.  alvi. 
See  Incontinence  of  fxces.—l.  seminis.  See  Sper- 
MATORRHCEA.— 1.  urinae.  See  Incontinence  of  urine. 
— 1.  urinae  paradoxa.  Fr.,  incontinence  par  regorgement. 
Dribbling  of  urine  from  overdistention  of  the  bladder. 
— 1.  vulvae.  See  Garrulitas  vidvx. 
IN"COORBIC'ULAR.  See  Incudoorbicular. 
INCOOR'DINATE.  From  in,  neg.,  cum,  wdth,  and  ordi- 
nare,  to  arrange.  Not  coordinate  ; w^anting  in  the  pow- 
er of  coordination. 

INCOORDINA'TION.  Fat.,  incoordinatio.  Fr,,i.  Ger., 
Unzusammenwirkung.  Want  of  harmony  between  the 
action  of  the  mind  and  will  on  the  one  hand,  and  that 
of  the  muscular  system  on  the  other ; irregularity  of 
muscular  action,  so  that  movements  designated  by  the 
will  are  made  awkwardly  and  without  precision. — Lo- 
comotor i.  I.  manifested  in  the  muscles  of  locomotion, 
as  in  drunkenness  or  locomotor  ataxia, 
INCORPORA'TION.  Lat.,  incorporatio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger,, 
Einkorperung,  Einverleibung,  Mischung.  In  pharmacy, 
the  process  of  blending  difierent  ingredients  into  a 
uniform  mass. 

INCRAS'SANS.  From  incrassare,  to  make  thick.  Fr., 
incrassant.  Ger.,  verdickend.  Thickening,  giving  con- 
sistence ; as  a n.,  a medicine  supposed  to  thicken  the 
animal  liquids. 

INCREMA'TION.  See  Cremation. 

INCREMEN'TUM,  n.  Increment. — Incrementa  fibrosa. 
The  transverse  fibres  uniting  the  posterior  pair  of  the 
corpora  quadrigemina. 


Incruciatio 

Indiflferentism 


1140 


INCRUCIA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  in,  into,  and  crux,  a 
cross.  Ger.,  Durchkreuzung.  Decussation. — I.  nervo- 
rum opticorum.  See  Chiasm. 

INCRUSTA'TION.  Lat.,  incrustatio.  Fi\,  i.  Ger.,  L, 
Bekrustung,  Ueberschorfung.  1.  The  act  of  incrusting ; 
also  the  state  of  being  incrusted.  2.  The  material 
forming  a crust. 

INCUBA'TION.  Lat.,  incubatio  (from  incubare,  to  lie 
upon  anything).  Fr.,  i.,  couvage,  couvaison.  Ger.,  I., 
Bebrilhing,  Br'dten.  1.  The  process  of  development  of  a 
fecundated  ovum  ; usually  the  process  by  which  birds 
hatch  their  eggs  by  applying  to  them  the  heat  of  their 
own  body.  2.  The  time  from  the  moment  of  infection 
to  the  outbreak  of  the  first  symptoms  of  an  infectious 
disease.— External  i.  I.  (1st  def.)  after  the  expulsion 
of  the  egg  from  the  maternal  organism,  as  in  the  Oviy- 
ara. — First  i.  of  syphilis.  The  period  elapsing  be- 
tween the  time  of  inoculation  of  the  syphilitic  virus 
and  the  first  appearance  of  the  initial  lesion,  usually 
from  fifteen  to  twenty  days,  though  not  infrequently 
a month  and  sometimes  longer.  Cf.  Second  i.  of  syphi- 
lis.— I.  of  syphilis.  See  First  i.  of  syphilis  and  Second 
i.  of  syphilis. — Internal  i.  I.  (1st  def.)  within  the 
maternal  organism,  as  in  the  Vivipara. — Period  of  i. 
See  I.  (2d  def.). — Second  i.  of  syphilis.  The  period 
elapsing  between  the  first  appearance  of  the  primary 
lesion  and  the  first  manifestations  of  constitutional 
or  secondary  syphilis,  usually  from  forty  to  fifty 
days. 

IN'CUBATOR.  From  incubare,  to  hatch.  An  apparatus 
for  maintaining  objects  at  a uniform  temperature,  as  in 
the  artificial  hatching  of  eggs. — I.  for  bacteria.  An  i. 
for  bacterial  culture,  consisting  of  a rectangular  chest, 
having  a glass  front,  and  provided  with  a water 
jacket,  a lamp  or  a gas  jet,  and  an  automatic  thermo- 
regulator for  maintaining  the  desired  temperature. 
IN'CTJBATOEY.  Pertaining  to  incubation  or  to  the 
period  of  incubation. 

INCUBrTIO,/.,INCU'BITUS,  -io'nis, -cu'bitus.  See 

Incubation. 

IN'CUBO,  m.  -o'nis.  See  Incubus. 

IN'CUBUS,  m.  From  incubare,  to  lie  upon.  Gr.,  e^iaA- 
TT}?.  Fr.,  cauchemar.  Ger.,  Alpdriicken,  Nachtmdnnchen, 
Trute.  1.  Originally,  a male  demon  that  was  supposed 
to  attack  women  in  their  sleep,  lying  on  them  and 
causing  nightmare.  The  female  demon  that  attacked 
men  was  called  Succuba.  2.  Nightmare  ; the  assem- 
blage of  sensations  formerly  attributed  to  an  attack 
by  i.  (1st  def.)  or  Succuba.  It  consists  of  some  fright- 
ful dream  associated  with  sensations  of  physical  dis- 
tress, chiefly  that  of  oppression,  as  from  a weight  on 
the  chest,  and  that  of  inability  to  escape  or  cry  out. 
It  ends  in  a loud  groan  and  the  recovery  of  conscious- 
ness.— I.  vigilantium.  See  Daymare. 

IN'CTJDAL.  Pertaining  to  the  incus. 

INCUDEC'TOMY.  From  incus  (q.  v.),  and  iKTonv,  exci- 
sion. Excision  of  the  incus. 

INCU'DEUS,  m.  From  incus,  an  anvil.  The  laxator 
tympani. 

IN"CITDOMAL'LEAL.  Pertaining  to  the  incus  and  to 
the  malleus. 

IN"CUD00IlBIC'ULAIl.  Fr.,  incudo-orbiculaire.  Ger., 
Amboss-orbicular.  Pertaining  to  the  incus  and  the  or- 
bicular bone. 

IN"CTJDOSTAPE'DIAL.  Fr.,  incudo-stapedial.  Ger., 
Amboss-Steigbugel-.  Pertaining  to  the  incus  and  to  the 
stapes. 

IN"CUDOTYMPAN'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  incus  and  to 
the  tympanum. 

IN"CTJMAL'LEAL.  See  Incudomalleal. 
INCUNAB'ULA,  n.  p/.  Fr.,  langes.  Ger.,  Wickelband, 
Windel.  Swaddling  clothes,  swathingbands. 
INCTJNEA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  in,  in,  and  cuneare,  to 
plug.  See  Gompiiosis  and  Impaction. 


INCUR'SUS,  m.  -cur'sus.  From  incurrere,  to  run  into. 
Ger.,  Andrang,  Anlauf.  A sudden  impulse. — I.  arte- 
riee.  An  arterial  pulsation. 

INCURVA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Incurvation.— I.  ma- 
nus.  See  Cheirocyrtosis. 

INCTJRVA'TION.  Lat.,  incurvatio  (from  incurvare,  to 
bend).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einw dr tsbiegung.  The  production 
of  a curvature,  also  the  state  of  being  curved. 

IN'CUS,  f.  -cu'dis.  From  incudere,  to  forge  with  the 
hammer.  Fr.,  enclume.  Ger.,  Amboss.  Lit.,  an  anvil. 
The  second  bone  in  the  chain  of  ossicles  of  the  middle 
ear. 


IN"CUSTAPED'IC.  See  Incudostapedial. 
IN"CUTYMPAN'IC.  See  Incudotympanic. 

INDAGA'TION.  Lat.,  indagatio  (from  indagare,  to  trace 
out).  Ger.,  Erforschung.  An  investigation,  especially 
a digital  examination  by  the  vagina. 

INDENT A'TION.  Lat.,  indentatio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Ver- 
zahnung.  A cut  or  notch  in  the  margin  of  an  object. 

IN'DEX,  com.  In'dicis.  From  indicare,  to  show.  Fr., 
indice.  Ger.,  Anzeiger.  1.  That  which  points  out  or 
indicates.  2.  See  I.  finger.— A veolar  i.  Fr.,  indice 
alveolaire.  See  Gnathic  i. — Basilar  i.  Fr.,  indice  ba- 
silaire.  The  ratio  of  the  projection  of  the  portion  of  the 
skull  on  a plane  surface  anterior  to  the  basion  to  the 
projection  of  the  entire  skull.  — Breadth-breadth  i. 
Ger.,  Breitenbreiteni’ . The  ratio  between  the  greatest 
breadth  of  the  skull  and  the  least  distance  between  two 
corresponding  points  in  the  temporal  fossae  measured 
with  calipers. — Breadth-height  i.  The  ratio  between 
the  maximum  breadth  and  the  maximum  height  of 


a skull  determined  by  the  formula  ^ 

breadth 

phalic  i.  An  i.  of  the  cranium,  especially  the  length- 
breadth  i.  — Cephalofacial  i.  See  Cerebrofacial  i. — 
Cephalonasal  i.  See  Bhinocephalic  i.— Cephaloorbital 
i.  Fr.,  indice  cefalorbitale  (ou  cephalo-orbitaire,  ou  ce- 
phalo-orbitale) . Of  Mantegazza,  the  ratio  between  the 
capacity  of  the  orbits  and  that  of  the  skull. — Cephalo- 
orbitonasal  i.  See  Cerebrofacial  i. — Cephalorrhachidian 
i.,  Cephalospinal  i.  Fr.,  indice  cephalo-rhachidien.  Of 
Mantegazza,  the  ratio  between  tbe  area  of  the  occipital 
foramen,  expressed  in  square  millimetres,  and  the  cra- 
nial capacity,  expressed  in  cu.  ctm.,  the  latter  having  a 
constant  value  of  100. — Cerebral  i.  The  ratio  between 
tbe  greatest  transverse  and  anteroposterior  diameters 
of  the  brain. — Cerebrofacial  i.  Fr.,  indice  cerebro-faciale. 
The  ratio  of  the  united  capacity  of  the  orbits  and  the 
nasal  fossje  to  that  of  the  skull. — Cubic  cranial  i.  Fr., 
indice  cubique  du  crane. — The  ratio  which  the  cubic 
capacity  of  a skull  bears  to  the  cubic  contents  of  a solid 
having  for  its  diameter  the  greatest  anteroposterior 
transverse  and  vertical  diameter  of  the  skull. — Facial 
i.  Fr.,  indice  facial.  Ger.,  GesichtsV . The  ratio  be- 
tween the  greatest  breadth  and  the  greatest  length  of 
the  face. — Frontal  i.  Fr.,  indice  frontal.  The  ratio 
between  the  minimum  frontal  diameter  and  the  maxi- 
mum transverse  diameter  of  the  skull. — Frontoparietal 
i.  The  ratio  of  the  minimum  frontal  diameter  to  the 
maximum  breadth  of  the  skull  as  determined  by  the 


formula 


100  X minimum  frontal  diameter 


. — Gnathic 


breadth 

i.  The  ratio  between  the  basialveolar  length  and  the 
basinasal  length  (=  100)  of  a skull. — I.  of  height  (of 
the  skull).  The  proportion  of  the  height  of  the  skull 
(measured  from  the  basion  to  the  bregma)  to  its  length. 
— I.  of  platycnemia.  Fr.,  indicede  la  platycnemie.  The 
ratio  between  the  anteroposterior  diameter  and  the 
transverse  diameter,  the  latter  having  a constant  value 
of  100,  of  a plane,  perpendicular  to  the  long  axis  of  the 
bone,  on  a level  with  the  nutrient  foramen. — I.  of  re- 
fraction. See  Refractive  i. — I.  of  the  breadth  of  the 
cranium.  See  Cephalic  i. — I.  of  the  ear.  Fr.,  indice  de 
Voreille.  The  ratio  of  the  breadth  of  the  ear  to  its 


1141 


length,  the  latter  having  a constant  value  of  100. — I.  of 
the  foramen  magnum.  Fr.,  indice  du  trou  occipital. 
The  ratio  of  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  foramen  mag- 
num to  its  greatest  length. — I.  of  the  head.  Fr.,  indice 
de  la  tete.  The  ratio  of  the  maximum  height  of  the 
face  to  its  maximum  diameter. — I.  of  the  ramus  of  the 
jaw.  Fr.,  indice  de  la  branche  posterieure  de  la  mandi- 
bule.  The  ratio  of  the  length  of  the  ramus  of  the  jaw 
from  the  gonion  to  the  top  of  the  condyle  to  the  mini- 
mum breadth  of  the  ramus  measured  at  right  angles 
to  the  length.— Lateralcorono-Rolandio  i.  The  dis- 
tance of  the  lower  extremity  of  the  fissure  of  Eolando 
from  the  coronal  suture  compared  with  the  distance  be- 
tween the  anterior  and  posterior  extremities  of  the 
cerebral  hemisphere  measured  over  its  lateral  surface, 
which  latter  has  a constant  value  of  100. — Lateral- 
fronto-Rolandic  i.  The  distance  of  the  lower  extremi- 
ty of  the  fissure  of  Eolando  from  the  anterior  end  of 
the  cerebrum  compared  with  the  distance  between  the 
anterior  and  posterior  extremities  of  the  cerebral  hem- 
isphere measured  over  its  lateral  surface,  which  latter 
has  a constant  value  of  100. — Length-breadth  i.  The 
ratio  between  the  maximum  length  and  the  maxi- 
mum breadth  of  a skull  determined  by  the  formula 

100  X breadth  r,  • • mr.  j.-  -l  ^ 

^ — .— Length-height  i.  The  ratio  between 

length 

the  maximum  length  and  the  maximum  height  of  a 

skull  determined  by  the  form u la ^ bm^t  — 

length 

sialcorono-Rolandic  i.  The  distance  of  the  upper  ex- 
tremity of  the  fissure  of  Eolando  from  the  coronal  su- 
ture compared  with  the  length  of  the  upper  margin  of 
the  cerebral  hemisphere,  which  latter  has  a constant 
value  of  100.— Mesialfronto-Rolandic  i.  The  distance 
of  the  upper  extremity  of  the  fissure  of  Eolando  from 
the  anterior  end  of  the  cerebrum  compared  with  the 
length  of  the  upper  margin  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere, 
which  latter  has  a constant  value  of  100. — Nasal  i. 
Fr.,  indice  nasal.  The  ratio  between  the  vertical  and 
horizontal  diameters  of  the  aperture  pyriformis  narium. 
— Orbital  i.  Yr.,  indice  orbitaire.  The  ratio  of  the  ver- 
tical height  of  the  base  of  the  orbit  to  the  transverse 
width,  the  latter  being  expressed  as  100.  — Palatine  i. 
The  ratio  of  the  maximum  breadth  of  the  vault  of  the 
palate  to  its  maximum  length. — Pelvic  i.  Fr.,  indice 
pelvien.  The  ratio  between  the  anteroposterior  and  the 
transverse  diameter  of  the  pelvis. — Refractive  i.  Fr., 
indice  refractif.  Ger.,  Refractionsexponent,  Refractions- 
anzeiger.  The  ratio  (constant  for  the  same  two  media) 
between  the  sines  of  the  angle  of  incidence  and  of  the 
angle  of  refraction,  when  a ray  of  light  passing  from 
one  medium  to  another  undergoes  deviation.  It  is 
usually  indicated  by  the  symbol  n,  and  when  the  i. 
for  any  one  medium  is  stated  without  specifying  the 
other,  the  latter  is  always  understood  to  be  air. — 
Rhinocephalic  i.  Fr.,  indice  rhinocephale  (ou  rhinoce- 
phalique).  Of  Mantegazza,  the  ratio  of  the  capacity 
of  the  nasal  fossae  to  the  capacity  of  the  skull,  the 
former  being  expressed  by  100.  — Sacral  i.  Fr.,  in- 
dice sacre.  The  ratio  of  the  greatest  length  of  the 
sacrum  to  its  greatest  breadth.— Scapular  i.  The  ratio 
between  the  greatest  length  and  the  greatest  breadth  of 

the  scapula,  determined  by  the  formula  ^ brendth 

length 

— Thoracic  i.  The  ratio  between  the  anteroposterior  di- 
ameter of  the  thora  x measured  at  the  level  of  the  lower 
extremity  of  the  sternum  and  the  greatest  transverse 
diameter  at  the  same  level. 

IN'DICAN.  Fr.,  indican.  Ger.,  Indican,  IndiJcan.  A 
substance,  C26H31NO17,  or  C8H7NSO4,  found  in  Isatis  tinc- 
toria,  and  also  in  blood,  urine,  sweat,  etc.,  its  antece- 
dent here  probably  being  indol.  In  certain  diseases  it 
is  present  in  the  urine  in  considerable  quantity,  and, 
decomposing  spontaneously,  produces  a blue  tint. 


Incruciatio 
Indifferentism 

INDIC'ANIN(E).  A suEstance,  C20H23NO12,  formed  by 
the  action  of  alkalies  upon  indican. 

INDICANU'RIA,  /.  An  excess  of  indican  in  the 
urine. 

IN'DICATED.  Lat.,  indicatus  (from  indicare,  to  point 
outj.  Fr.,indique.  Ger.,  angezeigt.  Shown  by  the  signs 
and  symptoms  to  be  proper  or  necessary  to  employ  (said 
of  therapeutical  measures). 

INDICA'TIO, /.  -io'nis.  See  Indication. — I.  causalis. 
See  Causal  indication.— 1.  curativa.  See  Curative  in- 
dication.— I.  febris.  That  which  indicates  what  is 
to  be  done  for  a given  fever.— I.  hypothetica.  The  in- 
dication pointing  out  a course  to  be  pursued  upon  hy- 
pothetical reasoning. — 1.  localis.  The  i.  called  for  by 
the  local  condition  as  distinguished  from  that  furnished 
by  the  underlying  general  or  constitutional  condition. 
— 1.  morbi.  See  Curative  indication. — I.  palliativa. 
See  Palliative  indication.— 1.  preservativa.  See  Vital 
INDICATION.— 1.  prophylactica.  See  Prophylactic  in- 
dication.—I.  symptomatica.  See  Symptomatic  indi- 
cation.—I.  topica.  See  I.  localis.— 1.  vitalis.  See 
Vital  i. 

INDICA'TION.  Gr.,  evSecyfxa  (2d  def. ).  Lat., 

indicatio  (from  indicare,  to  point  out),  indicatum  (2d 
def.).  Fr.,  i.,  symptome  Ustdef.).  Ger.,  Anzeige,  Symp- 
tom, Indikation.  1.  A sign  or  symptom.  2.  An  infer- 
ence from  a patient’s  condition,  or  the  grounds  for  such 
an  inference,  as  to  what  is  to  be  done  to  prevent,  cure, 
or  mitigate  the  disease. — Accessory  i.  See  Symptomatic 
i. — Causal  i.  Lat.,  indicatio  causalis.  An  i.  for  curing 
a disease  by  abolishing  the  cause  of  its  continuance. — 
Curative  i.  Lat.,  indicatio  curativa  (seu  morbi).  An  i. 
of  measures  likely  to  cure  a disease. — Essential  i.  See 
Principali. — Palliative  i.  1j2A.,  indicatio  palliativa.  An 
i.  of  measures  likely  to  palliate  a disease. — Preserva- 
tive i.  indicatio  preservativa.  See,  Vital  i. — Prin- 

cipal i.  That  symptom  which  indicates  the  most  im- 
portant thing  to  be  done  under  given  circumstances. — 
Prophylactic  i.  Lat.,  indicatio  prophylactica.  An  i.  of 
measures  likely  to  ward  off  disease,  such  as  removing 
the  causes  of  infection,  isolating  the  individual,  or 
strengthening  his  powers  of  resistance. — Rational  i. 
See  Principal  i. — Symptomatic!.  Lat.,  indicatio  symp- 
tomatica. An  i.  of  measures  for  attacking  the  most 
prominent  symptoms  of  a disease. — Therapeutic  i.  See 
I.  (2d  def.). — Vital  i.  Lat.,  indicatio  vitalis.  An  urgent 
indication  for  the  immediate  preservation  of  life. 
IN'DICATOR.  From  indicare,  to  point  out.  Fr.,  indi- 
catear  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Anzeiger.  1.  That  which  points 
out ; (a)  in  physics,  an  apparatus  or  mechanism  which, 
like  the  hand  of  a clock,  serves  to  register  the  progress 
of  a movement  or  process  ; (6)  in  chemistry,  a sub- 
stance like  litmus,  which  shows  when  a chemical  change 
is  indicated.  2.  See  Extensor  indicis  (proprius). — Arc 
i,  Thread  i.  See  Auxometer. 

INDFCIUM,  n.  See  Index  and  Indication  (2d  def.). 
— I.  simplex.  Ger.,  einfache  Anzeige.  That  which  in- 
dicates the  most  obvious  course  to  pursue. — I.  univer- 
sale. See  Principal  indication. 

INDIF'FERENT.  From  indifferens,  in  which  there  is 
no  difference.  1.  In  embryology,  supposed  to  form 
some  part  not  specially  differentiated  ; as  the  ectoderm 
after  the  neural  plate  and  the  rudiments  of  the  special 
sense  organs  have  been  given  off  (said  of  a cell,  a cell 
mass,  or  cell  layer).  2.  In  chemistry,  little  or  not  at  all 
affected  by  reagents ; also  reacting  equally  and  in  a 
similar  manner  to  reagents  of  opposite  character.  3. 
In  physics,  affected  in  no  way  by  a force  which  is  usu- 
ally capable  of  two  opposite  kinds  of  action  ; e.  g.,  a 
body  which  is  neither  attracted  nor  repelled  by  a mag- 
net. Neutral ; neither  positive  nOr  negative. 
INDIF'FERENTISM.  In  embryology,  not  becoming 
specially  differentiated  or  capable  of  differentiating  in 
all  directions. 


Indifulvin 

Inebriant 


1142 


INDIFUL'VIN.  Yy.,  indivulvine.  A substance  obtained 
by  decomposing  indican  with  dilute  acids. 
INDIFUS'CIN.  A substance,  C24H20N2O9,  obtained  by 
decomposing  indican  with  dilute  acids. 

INDI'GENOUS.  Lat.,  indigenus  (from  indu,  in,  and 
gignere,  to  beget).  Fr.,  indigene.  Ger.,  einheimisch. 
Native  to  a country  ; not  foreign. 

INDIGES'TION.  Lat.,  indigestio  (from  in,  not,  and 
digerere,  to  separate).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Unverdauung  (1st 
def.).  Apepsia  or  dyspepsia,  especially  acute  dyspepsia. 
— Intestinal  i.  I.  dependent  upon  derangement  of  the 
functions  of  the  small  intestine. 

INDIGITA'TION.  From  m,  into,  and  digitus,  a digit. 
Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einjingerimg.  Intussusception  ; so  called 
from  the  resemblance  to  intussusception  of  the  finger 
of  a glove. 

INDIGLU'CIN,  INDIGLY'CIN.  Fr.,  indiglycine.  Ger., 
Indiglucin.  A decomposition  product,  CeHioOe,  of  in- 
dican. 

INDIGNATO'RITJS.  From  indignari,  to  be  indignant. 
Expressive  of  indignation;  as  an.  m.,  the  external 
rectus  muscle  of  the  eye,  because  its  action  expresses 
indignation. 

IN'DIGO.  Gr. , IvSikov  (n.  of  adj.  iv8iK6<;  [(/>apju,a(cov  un- 
derstood]). Lat.,  indicum.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  I.,  Indig. 
1.  A blue  dyestuff  obtained  from  the  leaves  or  green 
stalks  of  plants  of  the  genus  Indigofera,  from  Wrightia 
tinctoria.  Polygonum  tinctorium,  Galega  tincioria,  Tephro- 
sia  apollinea,  Tephrosia  toxicaria,  Bandia  aculeata,  etc.  ; 
also  prepared  artificially.  Internally,  it  is  very  nauseat- 
ing and  cathartic,  discolors  the  urine,  but  without  pro- 
ducing diuresis,  and  is  a gastrointestinal  irritant.  It 
has  been  used  in  epilepsy,  infantile  convulsions,  chorea, 
hysteria,  and  amenorrhoea.  2.  Indigofera  tinctoria  and 
other  i. -bearing  plants. — Bengal  i.  A commercial  name 
for  i.  from  Bengal,  where  the  most  highly  esteemed  kinds 
are  prepared.  There  are  many  qualities  of  Bengal  i.,  the 
best  forming  a porous,  light,  and  easily  pulverized  mass, 
that  breaks  with  a brilliant  purple-blue  color. — Chinese 

1.  Polygonum  tinctorium  and  certain  other  non-legumi- 
nous  plants,  also  the  dye  obtained  from  them,  known  in 
China  as  Ian. — Common  doers’  i.  Indigofera  tinctoria. 
— Egyptian  i.  Fr.,  i.  d’Egypte.  Ger.,  dgyptischer  In- 
dig. A dye  formerly  considered  the  product  of  Indigof- 
era argentea ; now  thought  to  be  obtained  from  Tephro- 
sia apollinea  and  Tephrosia  toxicaria. — English  i.,  Euro- 
pean i.  Isatis  tinctoria. — False  i.  Fr.,  faux  i.  The 
genera  Amorpha  and  Baptisia,  also  Galega  officinalis. — 
Gaud  i.  In  the  Punjab,  sun-dried  cakes  of  i.  consist- 
ing of  the  crude  fsecula  of  Indigofera  tinctoria  or  other 
species  of  Indigofera. — German  i.  Ger.,  deutscher  Indig. 
Isatis  tinctoria. — Indian  i.  Indigofera  tinctoria  or  its 
dye. — I.  carmin.  Fr.,  indigo  carmine.  Ger.,  Indig- 
carmin.  Potassium  sulphindigotate.— Pala  i.  In  south- 
ern India,  a sort  of  i.  obtained  from  the  leaves  of 
Wrightia  tinctoria. — West  Indian  i.  1.  Bandia  aculeata. 

2.  Indigofera  anil  or  the  dye  obtained  from  it. — White 
i.  See  Indigogen.— Wild  i.  1.  Baptisia  tinctoria.  2. 
In  India,  Indigofera  paucifolia. 

INDIGOF'ERA,  /.  From  indigo  (q.  v.),  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  indigotier.  Ger.,  Indigopflanze,  Indigpflanze. 
The  indigo  plant. — I.  angustifolia.  Fr.,  indigotier  d 
feuilles  Hroites.  An  East  Indian  species  producing  in- 
digo. The  root  is  a bitter  tonic  and  febrifuge. — I.  anil. 
Fr.,  anil.  Ger.,  Anil.  A species  indigenous  to  the 
West  Indies,  by  some  considered  a variety  of  I.  tinc- 
toria, yielding  much  of  the  indigo  of  commerce.  The 
root  is  used  in  the  East  and  West  Indies  for  calculous 
alfections  and  syphilis,  and  the  leaves  are  employed  as 
a bitter  tonic  and  febrifuge  and  as  an  emollient  applica- 
tion.— Cf.  I.  tinctoria.^1.  arcuata.  Fr.,  indigotier  courbe 
en  arc.  A species  found  in  the  East,  having  properties 
like  those  of  J.  anil. — I.  argentea,  I.  articulata.  Fr., 
indigotier  argente.  Ger.,  silberf arhene  Indigpflanze.  A 


species  indigenous  to  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  the  East  In- 
dies. In  Egypt  the  seeds  are  used  as  a vermifuge,  in 
the  East  Indies  the  root  and  leaves  are  used  like  those 
of  I.  anil,  and  in  the  West  Indies  the  root  is  employed 
in  gonorrhoea  and  gleet,  and  a decoction  of  the  whole 
plant  in  asthma  — I.  aspalathifolia,  I.  aspalathoides. 
Malay,  manneli.  A species  found  in  India,  where  the 
leaves,  flowers,  and  tender  shoots  are  used  in  decoction 
as  a cooling  and  demulcent  drink,  and  in  elephantiasis 
and  cancer.  The  root  is  given  in  toothache  and  aph- 
thae, and  yields  an  oil  used  as  an  ointment  in  erysipe- 
las. The  ashes  of  the  burnt  plant  are  used  for  remov- 
ing dandruff,  and  the  leaves  as  an  application  to  ab- 
scesses.— I.  caroliniana.  Fr.,  indigotier  de  Caroline.  A 
species  found  from  North  Carolina  to  Florida  ; said  to 
have  the  same  properties  as  those  of  I.  anil. — I.  ennea- 
phylla.  Fr.,  indigotier  d neuf  feuilles.  Ger.,  neunbldt- 
trige  Indigopflanze.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies. 
The  juice  is  said  to  be  antiscorbutic  and  alterative,  and 
is  used  in  syphilitic  affections.  The  whole  plant  is 
given  in  infusion  as  a diuretic  in  fevers  and  coughs. — 
I.  frutescens.  An  East  Indian  species  used  in  decoc- 
tion in  vesical  calculus. — I.  glauca.  I.  argentea. — I. 
hedysaroides.  A species  used  in  the  East  Indies  in  ab- 
dominal and  calculous  diseases. — I.  hirsuta.  Fr.,  indi- 
gotier vein.  An  indigoferous  species  used  in  the  East 
Indies  in  cerebral  disorders. — I.  indica.  I.  tinctoria. — 
I.  microcarpa.  A South  American  species ; used  in 
Brazil  in  poultices. — I.  oblongifolia.  Fr.,  indigotier 
oblong.  A species  found  in  Arabia,  where  a fresh  de- 
coction is  used  in  colic. — I.  paucifolia.  The  wild  in- 
digo found  in  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  used  as  an 
antidote  to  poisons,  the  root,  boiled  in  milk,  as  a pur- 
gative, and  the  stem,  in  decoction,  as  a gargle  in  mer- 
curial salivation. — I.  sumatrana,  I.  tinctoria.  Fr., 
indigotier  des  teinturiers  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Edrbe-Indigo- 
pflanze.  1.  The  common  indigo  plant,  indigenous  to 
the  East  Indies,  but  now  disseminated  throughout  the 
tropics.  The  leaves  are  considered  alterative,  and  are 
used  in  hepatitis ; a decoction  of  the  root  is  used  in 
calculus ; a poultice  of  the  leaves  is  applied  over  the 
bladder  to  excite  micturition,  and  the  juice  of  the 
young  branches  is  used  in  asthma.  2.  I.  argentea. — I. 
trifoliata.  A species  found  in  the  East.  The  leaves 
are  used  as  an  alterative,  nutritive,  tonic,  astringent, 
and  demulcent. — I.  uniflora.  Ger.,  einbliit{h)ige  In- 
digopflanze. A species  found  in  the  East  Indies,  used 
like  I.  aspalathifolia. 

INDIGOF'EROXJS.  Lat.,  indigoferus  (fromindigo  [g.  r.], 
and /errc,  to  bear).  Ft.,  indigofere.  Ger., indigtragend. 
Yielding  indigo. 

INDIG^OGEN.  From  IvSikov,  indigo,  and  yepvdv,  to  en- 
gender. Fr.,  indigo  blanc.  Ger.,  weisser  Indigo.  Re- 
duced, or  white,  indigo,  CsHeNO. 

INDIGO'GENOUS.  Fr.,  indigogene.  In  chemistry,  in- 
digo-producing. 

INDIG'OTATE.  A salt  of  indigotic  acid. 

INDIGOT'IC.  iiidigotic2is.  Fr.,  indigotique.  1.  Per- 

taining to  or  derived  from  indigo.  2.  Of  the  deepest 
blue. — I.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  indigotique.  Ger.,  Indigo- 
s'dure.  An  acid  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
indigo. — I.  group.  Fr.,  groupe  indigotique.  A group  of 
substances  containing  the  radicle  indyl  or  formed  from 
indol  by  substitution.  They  are  hydroxindol,  hydrin- 
dic  acid,  isatic  acid,  indigo  blue,  indigo  white,  etc. 

INDIG'OTIN.  Fr.,  indigotine.  Ger.,  I.  The  blue  col- 
oring matter,  C16H10N2O2,  of  indigo. — I’disulphonic 
acid,  I’monosulphonic  acid,  I’sulphonic  acid.  Ger., 
Indigsulfonsmire.  An  acid  obtained  from  i.  by  treating 
it  with  fuming  sulphuric  acid. 

INDIGOTJ'RIA,  /.  From  Iv8ik6v,  indigo,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Fr.,  indigonrie.  Ger.,  Indigourie.  The  secre- 
tion of  urine  containing  indigo  ; due  to  the  decomposi- 
tion of  the  normal  indican. 


1143 


Indifulvin 

Inebriant 


IN'DIGUM.  See  Indigo. 

INDIHTJ'MIN.  Fr.,  indihumine.  A product  of  the  de- 
composition of  indican  by  dilute  acids,  C10H9NO3. 
IN'DIN.  Fr.,  indine.  Ger.,  I.  A substance,  C16H10N2 
O2,  isomeric  with  indigotin. — I’sulphuric  acid.  Fr., 
acide  V sulfurique.  Ger.,  Indinschwefelsdure.  An  oxida- 
tion product  of  hydrindinsulphuric  acid,  C16H12N2S2O9. 
INDIRRHE'TIN.  From  IvSiKou,  indigo,  and  priTivn,  res- 
in. Fv.,  indirrhetme.  A product  of  the  decomposition 
of  indican  by  dilute  acids,  CisHnNOs. 

INDIRU'BIN.  See  Indigo  ked. 

IN'DISIN(E).  See  Fuchsine. 

IN'DIUM,  n.  From  ivSiKov,  indigo.  A metallic  element 
discovered  in  1863  by  Reich  and  Richter.  It  is  very 
similar  to  cadmium. — I.  alum,  I.  and  ammonium  sul- 
phate. A compound  of  the  formula  Iu2(,S04}3.(NH4j2 
SO4  + 24H2O. 

IN'DOGEN.  A bivalent  radicle,  CsHsNO,  occurring  in 
indigo  and  many  of  its  derivatives. 

IN'DOL.  Fr.,  i Ger.,/.  A crystalline  body,  CsHtN, 
to  which  the  peculiar  odor  of  the  faeces  is  supposed 
to  be  due  ; a product  of  pancreatic  digestion  (e.  g.,  of 
blood  albumin)  and  an  antecedent  of  indican. — I’dicar- 
boxylic  acid.  A dibasic  acid,  C10H8NO4. 

IN'DOLENT.  Lat.,  indolens  (from  in,  neg.,  and  dolere, 
to  feel  pain).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  unempfindlich,  unschmerz- 
haft,  schlaff.  1.  Sluggish.  2.  Painless. 

IN'DOLES,  /.  In'dolis  (from  indu,  in,  and  olere,  to 
grow).  Ger.,  Eigent{h)umlicMceit.  Natural  disposition, 
temperament,  character. — I.  morbi.  Ger.,  Krankheits- 
natur.  The  character  of  a disease. 

INDOPH'ENIN.  Fv.,  indophhiine.  Ger.,/.  The  com- 
pound C13H7NOS. 

INDOPH'ENOL.  The  compound  C18H16N2O. 
INDOSYN'CLONUS,  m.  From  Indian,  <rvv,  with, 

and  k\6vo<;,  any  violent,  confused  motion.  See  Bekibeei. 
INDOX'YL.  Fr.,  indoxyle.  Ger.,  /.  A substance,  Cs 
H7NO,  isomeric  with  oxindol. — I’sulphuric  acid.  Fr., 
acide  indoxylsnlfurique.  Ger.,  Indoxylschwefelsdure.  A 
very  unstable  acid,  ChH6N.0.S02.0H,  formed  by  the 
union  of  sulphuric  acid  with  i.  ; an  oxidation  product 
of  indol  in  the  body,  furnishing  the  indigo  occurring  in 
the  urine. 

INDOXYLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  indoxylique.  An  acid, 
C8H6N0(C0.0H),  formed  by  reducing  orthonitrophen- 
ylpropionic  acid. 

INDUAR.  A name  applied  at  different  times  to  various 
tuberous  roots,  supposed  to  have  tonic  and  alexiphar- 
mac  properties  ; in  India,  to  a species  of  aconite  found 
in  the  markets  of  Bombay. 

INDUCED'.  Fr.,  induit.  Caused  to  occur.  See  /.  cur- 
rent. 

INDU'CING.  From  inducere,  to  lead  into.  See  /.  cur- 
rent. 

INDUC'TIO,/.  -io'nis.  1.  The  coating  of  a surface  with 
a plaster  or  cataplasm,  etc.  2.  See  Induction. 
INDUC'TION.  Gr.,  enaytayq.  Lat.,  inductio  (from  indn,- 
cere,  to  lead ’into).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einleitung,  Einfuh- 
rung.  The  act  or  process  of  inducing,  of  causing  to  oc- 
cur (as  of  abortion  or  premature  labor). 

INDUC'TIVE.  Fr.,  inductif.  Ger.,  einfuhrend,  hervor- 
hringend,  Induktions-.  Pertaining  to  induction. 
INDUCTO'RIUM,  n.  From  indticere,  to  spread  over.  1. 
A covering.  2.  An  induction  apparatus. 

INDUC'TRIC.  See  Induced. 

INDU'CULA,  /.  From  induere,  to  put  on.  Fr.,  gilet  de 
force.  Ger.,  Zwangsjacke.  A strait-jacket. 
INDUMEN'TUM,  n.  From  induere,  to  put  on.  Ger., 
Ueberzug.  The  enveloping  membrane  or  capsule  of  an 
internal  organ. — I.  cordis.  The  pericardium. — I.  ner- 
vi,  I.  nervorum.  See  Neurilemma  and  Perineuri- 
um.— I.  vitreum.  See  Enamel. 

IN'DURANT.  Lat.,  indurans  (from  indurare,  to  make 
hard).  Fr.,  i.,  endurcissant.  Ger.,  verhdrtend.  Hard- 


ening (said  of  medicines  formerly  supposed  to  “con- 
dense” or  give  firmer  consistence  to  the  tissues  of  the 
body). 

IN'DURATED.  Lat.,  hiduratus  (from  indxirare,  to  make 
hard).  Fr.,  indure,  endurci.  Ger.,  verhdrtet.  Hard, 
ened  ; of  a lesion,  accompanied  with  induration. 

INDURA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Induration. — I.  adi- 
posa  neonatorum.  — See  Sclerema  neonatorum.  — I. 
cutis.  See  Sclerema  cutis.— 1.  glandularum.  Scir- 
rhus  of  glands.— I.  hepatis.  See  Hepar  induratum. 
— I.  Hunteri.  See  Hunterian  chancre. — I.  maligna. 
See  SciRRHUs. — I.  telae  cellulosae.  See  Sclerema  and 
Deematosclerosis. — I.  telae  cellulosae  adultorum. 
See  Sclerema  adidtorum. — I.  telae  cellulosae  neonato- 
rum. See  Sclerema  neonatorum. — I.  testiculi,  I.  testis. 
Orchitis  with  induration. — I.  thyreoideae.  See  Goitre. 

INDURA'TION.  Gr.,  o-KA^pajo-i?.  Lat.,  induratio.  Fr., 
i.  Ger.,  Verhdrtung,  Erhdrtung,  Hdrten.  1.  The  state 
of  being,  or  the  process  of  becoming,  hardened.  2.  An 
old  term  for  a form  of  atrophy  ; also  for  a number  of 
morbid  processes  consisting  in  hypertrophies  or  new 
formations,  especially  of  connective  tissue. — Atrophic 
pigmentary  i.  ( of  the  stomach).  A pigmentary  change 
in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  associated 
with  glandular  atrophy  and  fibrous  hyperplasia.  The 
pigmentation  is  usually  gray,  being  due  to  the  presence 
of  small  black  granules,  consisting  of  extravasated 
blood.  The  thinned  condition  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane indicates  the  atrophic  process,  and  the  fibrous 
hyperplasia,  if  slight,  is  confined  to  the  interglandular 
connective  tissue. — Brown  i.  of  the  lungs.  See  Pig- 
ment i.  of  the  lung. — Cyanotic  i.  Fr.,  i.  (ou  endurcisse- 
ment)  cyanotique.  Ger.,  cyanotische  I.  (oder  Verhdrtung). 
An  i.  resulting  from  long  continued  venous  hypersemia, 
the  pressure  on  the  vessels  causing  transudation  of 
blood  and  serum  and  the  formation  of  a dark,  hard 
mass.  In  the  liver,  spleen,  etc.,  it  leads  to  the  absorp- 
tion of  more  or  less  of  the  parenchyma  and  to  the  for- 
mation of  new  connective  tissue. — Fibrous  i.  of  the 
lung.  See  Interstitial  pneumonia. — I.  of  chancre. 
See  Hunterian  chancre.— I.  of  the  lung.  See  Inter- 
stitial pneumonia.— Lamellar  i.  of  the  syphilitic 
chancre.  Fr.,  i.  lamelleuse.  I.  of  the  syphilitic  chancre 
occurring  as  a superficial  thickening  in  the  form  of  a 
thin  plate  or  disc. — Mitral  i.  Hardening  of  the  mitral 
valve  (e.  g.,  in  sclerotic  endocarditis).  It  causes  mitral 
murmurs,  usually  heard  at  the  apex  of  the  heart  and 
exceptionally  in  the  second  intercostal  space. — Parch- 
ment i.  Fr.,  i.  parcheminee.  The  i.  of  a syphilitic 
chancre  when  it  is  of  slight  degree  and  feeling,  when 
held  between  the  fingei-s,  like  a piece  of  parchment. — 
Pigment  i.  of  the  lung.  A form  of  interstitial  pneu- 
monia in  w’^hich,  after  long  continued  passive  conges- 
tion, associated  with  obstruction  at  the  mitral  orifice, 
pigment  from  the  blood  is  lodged  in  the  lung  tissue, 
forming  red  points  that  can  he  seen  on  section  of  the 
lung. — Plastic  i’s  of  the  penis.  See  Sclerosis  of  the  cor- 
pora cavernosa.— ’Primitive  i.  See  Sypxhilitic  chancre. 
— Scaly  i.  Ger.,  schiefrige  I.  A form  of  i.  found  within 
the  lungs,  characterized  by  the  presence  of  small  masses 
of  dry  scales  of  pigmented  connective  tissue  which 
have  accumulated  in  the  course  of  a diffuse  process  of 
proliferation. — Specific  i.  Ger.,  specifische  /.  The  i.  of 
the  initial  lesion  of  syphilis.  See  Syphilitic  chancre. 

INDURA'TUS.  Accompanied  with  induration. 

INDURES'CENT.  Fvit.,  indxirescens.  Ger.,  hartwerdend. 
Gradually  becoming  indurated. 

INDURESCEN'TIA,  /.  From  indurescere,  to  become 
hard.  The  process  of  becoming  hardened. 

INDU'SIUM,  n.  From  induere,  to  put  on.  Fr.,  indusie. 
Ger.,  Schleierchen.  A membranous  covering. 

INE'BRIANT.  Lat.,  inebrians  (from  inebriare,  to  in- 
ebriate). Fr.,  inHriant,  enivrant.  Causing  drunken- 
ness ; as  a n.,  an  agent  having  that  property. 


1144 


Inebriation 

Infirmary 

INEBRIA'TION.  From  inebriare,  to  inebriate.  Drunk- 
enness. 

INEBRI'ETY.  Lat.,  inebrietas  (from  inebriare,  to  make 
drunk).  Ger.,  Trunksucht.  1.  The  state  of  being 
drunk.  2.  Habitual  drunkenness. — Acute  impulsive  i. 
Ger.,  akute  impulsive  Trunksucht.  A form  described  by 
Crothers  as  suddenly  attacking  persons  who  have  not 
before  been  given  to  drink  ; occasioned  either  by  hered- 
ity or  by  wasting  diseases  or  mental  shock ; a fore- 
runner of  progressive  paralysis  or  simple  dementia. 

INE'BRIISM.  See  Inebriety  (2d  def.). 

INE'DIA,  /.  From  in,  neg.,  and  edere,  to  eat.  1.  A 
fasting.  2.  A famine.  3.  Anorexia. 

INE'IN(E).  Fr.,  ineine.  Ger.,  Inein.  A crystalline 
alkaloid  obtained  from  the  tufts  of  hairs  removed  from 
the  seeds  of  Strophanthus  hispidus. 

INEM'BRYONATE.  Lat.,  inembryonatus  (from  in,  neg., 
and  the  embryo).  Yv.,inembryonne.  Ger.,Mw- 

keimhaltig.  Not  embryonate. 

INER'TIA, /.  FT,,inertie.  Ger.,  Trdgheit.  1.  The  tend- 
ency of  a body  to  maintain  its  condition  of  repose 
unless  acted  upon  by  disturbing  forces.  2.  Sluggish- 
ness, lack  of  activity. — Uterine  i.  Lat.,  i.  uteri.  Fr., 
inertie  (ou  paresse)  uterine  (ou  de  la  matrice).  Ger., 
Tragheit  der  Gebdrmutter.  Inaction  or  diminished  ac- 
tion of  the  uterus  during  parturition  ; especially  (ac- 
cording to  Wigand)  the  first  of  his  three  degrees  of 
powerless  labor,  the  intervals  between  the  pains  being 
abnormally  long.  See  also  Atony  of  the  uterus  and 
Paralysis  of  the  uterus. 

INE'SIS,  /.,  INETH'MOS,  m.  -e'seos  (-is),  -eth'mi.  Gr., 
lvT)(7t?,  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  emptying  or 

purging.  2.  An  excretion  or  evacuation. 

IN'FANCY.  Lat.,  infantia  (from  infans,  speechless). 
Fr.,  enfance.  Ger.,  Kindheit.  1.  Early  childhood,  be- 
fore the  child  can  talk  and  walk.  2.  In  English  law, 
the  age  of  one’s  minority. 

IN'FANS,  m.  -fan'tis.  See  Infant.— -I.  recens  natus. 
See  Neonatus. 

IN'FANT.  Lat.,  infans  (from  in,  neg.,  and  fari,  to 
speak).  Fr.,  enfant.  Ger.,  Kind.  1.  A child  not  yet 
old  enough  to  talk  and  walk.  2.  In  English  law,  a 
person  under  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

INFAN'TIA,  /.  See  Infancy. 

INFAN'TICIDE.  From  infans,  an  infant,  and  csedere, 
to  slay.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Kindermord  (1st  def.),  Kindes- 
mordcr  (2d  def.).  1.  Child  murder.  2.  One  who  kills 
an  infant. 

IN'FANTILISM.  The  persistence  of  infantile  charac- 
teristics, physical  or  mental,  in  youth  or  adult  age. — 
Mitral  i.  I.  attributed  to  mitral  stenosis. 

IN'FARCT.  Gr.,  en<i>P<^yn<^‘  Lat.,  infarctus  (from  infar- 
cire,  to  stuff  into).  Ger.,  I.,  Infarkt.  1.  The  lesion  of 
infarction  ; a plug  in  a duct  or  blood  vessel,  or  an  ex- 
travasation of  blood,  together  with  the  surrounding 
engorgement  dependent  on  the  obstruction.  2.  A nod- 
ular deposit  of  chronic  inflammatory  products  in  the 
substance  of  a tissue  or  organ.— Calcareous  i.  Ger., 
Kalkinfarkt.  An  i.  in  which  the  plug  consists  of  cal- 
careous matter. — Dissecting  i.  Ger.,  dissecirender  I. 
A i.  which  has  stellate  branches  extending  out  into 
the  inflamed  tissue  surrounding  the  main  infarction. 
— Dry  i.  A hemorrhagic  i.  in  which  the  moisture  has 
been  replaced  by  fat  cells,  and,  being  deprived  of  the 
oxygen  and  moisture  necessary  for  putrefaction,  may 
remain  unchanged  for  an  indefinite  period. — Pigment 
i.  Ger.,  PigmentV.  A form  of  i.  described  by  Virchow 
in  which  large  masses  of  pigment  are  found  in  the 
urinary  tubules. — Pyaemic  i.  An  i.  due  to  the  obstruc- 
tion of  the  blood  vessel  supplying  an  area  by  a py- 
®mic  embolus.  It  is  especially  seen  in  the  lungs,  kid- 
ney, and  spleen. — Yellow  i.  An  opaque,  yellowish, 
white  conical  patch  found  beneath  the  capsule  of  the 
spleen  or  kidney,  following  the  obstruction  of  a blood 


vessel  in  the  organ.  It  consists  of  necrosed  tissue 
with  some  fragments  of  disorganized  and  decolorized 
blood  clot. 

INFARC'TED.  1.  Wedged  in.  2.  Affected  with  infarc- 
tion. 

INFARC'TION.  Lat.,  Fr.,  w/arc<Ms.  Gex.,  Infarkt,  In- 
farci{e)rung.  1.  An  old  term  for  intestinal  obstruc- 
tion due  to  hard  masses  of  more  or  less  imperfectly  di- 
gested food.  It  is  still  sometimes  used  in  that  sense. 
2.  The  formation  of  an  infarct.  3.  The  state  of  being 
affected  with  infarcts.  4.  An  infarct.— Embolic  i.  An 
i.  due  to  the  obstruction  of  the  main  blood  vessel  of  a 
given  area  by  an  embolus. — Fibrinous  i.  A form  of 
i.  in  which,  instead  of  the  necrotic  process,  a fibrous 
organization  of  the  infarct  has  taken  place. — Heemor- 
rhagic  i.  Ger.,  hdmorrhagischer  Infarkt.  1.  One  of 
the  consequences  of  embolism.  It  occurs  in  the  form 
of  a wedge-shaped  spot  of  bloody  infiltration  in  organs 
in  which,  between  the  obstruction  and  the  capillaries, 
insufficient,  inconstant,  or  no  arterial  anastomoses  ex- 
ist ; also  in  organs  in  which  the  veins  are  without 
valves.  The  lungs,  spleen,  and  kidneys  are  often  af- 
fected. 2.  A large  effusion  of  blood  connected  with 
great  separation  of  the  tissues  and  with  little  or  no 
destruction  of  them.  See  also  Pulmonary  apoplexy. 
— Metastatic  i.  An  i.  due  to  obstruction  of  the  blood 
vessel  supplying  a given  area  by  a metastatic  embolus. 
—Red  i.  See  Ilsemorrhagic  i. — Renal  i.  Lat.,  infarc- 
tus renalis.  Ger.,  Harnsdureinfarkt  der  Neugeborenen. 
I.  of  the  kidney  in  the  newly  born  ; characterized  by 
sharply  outlined,  yellowish  striping  of  the  pyramids, 
especially  in  the  papillae. — Uterine  i.  Lat.,  infarctus 
uteri.  Ger.,  liter usinfarkt.  A term  sometimes  applied 
to  subinvolution  and  to  engorgement  of  the  uterus. — 
White  i.  of  the  placenta.  A haemorrhagic  i.  of  the 
placenta  in  which  the  coloring  matter  has  been  ab- 
sorbed, leaving  a cone-shaped  mass  of  white  solid  tis- 
sue on  the  maternal  side  of  the  placenta. 

INFARC'TUS,  m.  Fr.,  i.  See  Infarct  and  Infarc- 
tion.— I.  haemoptoicus  Laennecii.  Ger.,  hdmoptdischer 
Lungeninfarkt.  Infarction  of  the  lungs  as  a result  of 
haemoptysis,  first  described  by  Laennec.  It  is  not  in- 
frequently found  in  autopsies  on  newborn  infants, 
and  may  be  complicated  with  pyaemia,  etc. — I.  intes- 
tinorum.  See  Infarction  (1st  def.). — I.  mammae 
lacteus.  A nodular  condition  of  the  mammary  gland 
due  to  obstruction  and  accumulation  of  milk  in  the 
galactophorous  ducts. — I.  renalis.  See  Renal  infarc- 
tion. — I.  uteri.  See  Uterine  infarction.  — Red  i. 
See  Ilsemorrhagic  infarction. 

INFEC'TANT.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  ansteckend.  Capable  of 
infecting,  tainting,  or  producing  disease. 

INFEC'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Infection. — I.  per  par- 
turn.  I.  communicated  from  the  mother  to  her  infant 
at  the  time  of  delivery.— I.  purulenta.  See  Pyaemia. 

INFEC'TION.  Lat.,  infectio  (from  inficere,  to  dye).  Fr., 
i.  Ger.,  I.,  Ansteckung.  1.  The  act  or  process  by  which 
disease  is  set  up  in  an  organism  by  the  implantation  of 
morbific  germs  from  without,  or  of  a part  of  the  organ- 
ism by  the  conveyance  of  such  germs  from  another 
part.  I.  differs  from  contagion  {q.  v.)  in  the  fact  that 
the  germs  are  not  necessarily  transferred  from  another 
organism,  and,  as  used  by  some  writei's,  in  the  further 
fact  that,  when  they  are,  contact  of  the  two  organisms 
is  not  requisite.  2.  The  material  by  which  communi- 
cable diseases  are  propagated. — Acute  septic  i.  1.  The 
infection  of  the  system  with  septic  material  from  a 
dead  foetus  in  utero.  2.  The  i.  of  the  system  by  the  ab- 
sorption of  septic  germs  through  a wound. — Auto-i. 
See  Self-i. — Cross  i.  I.  of  a hospital  patient  with  some 
other  disease  than  that  for  which  he  was  admitted. — I. 
by  vicinity.  Of  Virchow,  the  reproduction  of  a tumor 
in  a neighboring  part  without  any  visible  connection 
between  it  and  the  original  growth. — Intrauterine  i. 


1145 


Fr.,  i.  intra-uterine.  Syphilitic  infection  of  the  child 
in  utero. — Latent  i.  I.  without  a pathological  result. — 
Miasmatic  i.  Ger.,  miasmatische  I.  I.  arising  from  a 
miasma  independently  of  a diseased  organism.— Parish 
i.  In  England,  a common  term  for  a disease  which 
prevails  in  crowded  districts  as  the  result  of  bad  hy- 
giene. It  is  of  the  same  type  with  typhus  and  relaps- 
ing fevers.  — Purulent  i.  See  Pyemia. — Putrid  i. 
See  Septicaemia. — Self-i.  Fr.,  auto-i.  Ger.,  SelbstV . 
I.  of  the  organism  at  large  or  of  a fresh  portion  of  it 
from  a preexisting  source  within  itself.  — Septic  i. 
Ger.,  septische  I.  The  invasion  of  a wound  by  septic 
germs  such  as  interfere  with  the  normal  progress  of 
healing,  or  induce  suppuration.  It  may  or  may  not  be 
followed  by  septicaemia. — Septic  i.  of  the  blood.  See 
Septicemia. — Spermatic  i.  The  infection  of  the  child 
with  syphilis  through  the  semen  of  the  father. — Sys- 
temic i.  I.  of  the  organism  at  large  with  a disease 
previously  only  local. — Telluric  i.  The  i.  of  the  sys- 
tem by  miasma  proceeding  from  the  earth. 
INFECTIOSTTY.  Fr.,  infectiosite.  Ger.,  Infectiositdt. 
Capability  of  causing  infection. 

INFEC'TIOUS.  Fr.,  infectieux,  infectueux.  Ger.,  an- 
steckend,  infectids.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  in- 
fection. 

INFEC'TIOUSNESS.  Ft.,  qualite  contagieuse.  Ger.,An- 
steckungsfdhigkeit.  The  quality  of  being  infectious. 
INFEC'TIVE.  Lat.,  infectivus.  See  Infectious. 
INFECTIV'ITY.  The  quality  or  degree  of  infectious- 
ness. 

INFEC"TOCONTA'GION.  The  reproducing  element  of 
infectomiasmatic  diseases,  such  as  typhus,  typhoid,  and 
yellow  fever.  It  is  supposed  to  have  a telluric  origin, 
but  develops  in  those  affected  with  the  diseases  a germ 
or  miasm  which  produces  the  particular  disease  in 
others  removed  from  the  influence  of  the  original 
cause. 

INFEC'UND.  Lat.,  infecundus.  Fr.,  infecond.  Ger., 
unfruchtbar.  Sterile. 

INFECUN'DITY.  Lat.,  infecunditas.  See  Sterility. 
IN'FERENT.  From  inferre,  to  carry  into.  See  Affer- 
ent. 

INFE'RIOR.  Lat.,  inferus.  Fr.,  inferieur,  infh-e.  Ger., 
unterstdndig.  Situated  below. — I.  urethrae.  Of  Spige- 
lius,  see  Bulbocavernosus. 

INFER'NA,  n.  pi.  An  old  name  for  the  abdomen. 
INFER'NAL.  Lat.,  infernalis  (from  infernum,  hell). 
Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  hdllisch,  H'dllen-.  Lit.,  hellish  ; very  dis- 
agreeable or  harsh  (see  Lapis  infernalis). 
INFEROCOS'TAL.  From  inferus,  nether,  and  costa,  a 
rib.  Pertaining  to  the  lower  border  of,  or  beneath,  a 
rib. 

INFEROFRON'TAL.  From  inferus,  lower,  and  frons, 
the  forehead.  Pertaining  to  the  lower  portion  of  the 
frontal  lobe  of  the  cerebrum. 

INFIBULA'TION.  Lat.,  infibtdatio  (from  infibidare,  to 
clasp  together),  fibidatio.  Fr.,  i.,  bouclement.  Ger., 
Zusammenheftung.  The  passage  of  a ring  (fibula) 
through  the  prepuce  or  through  the  labia  pudendi  to 
prevent  sexual  intercourse. 

IN'FILATOR.  From  in,  in,  and  filum,  a thread.  An  in- 
strument for  threading  a needle. 

INFILATO'RIUM,  n.  See  Infilator. 

IN'FILTRATE.  Ger.,  Infdtrat.  Material  diffused  by  in- 
filtration. 

IN'FILTRATED.  Lat.,  infiltratus.  Fr.,  infiltre.  Ger., 
infiltriie)rt,  eingesickert.  1.  Diffused  by  infiltration.  2. 
Affected  with  infiltration. 

IN'FILTRATING.  Lat.,  infiltrans.  Fr.,  infiUrant.  Ger., 
infiltriie)rend.  Extending  by  infiltration. 
INFILTRA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Infiltration. — I. 
adiposa  hepatis.  Fatty  infiltration  of  the  liver. 
INFILTRA'TION.  Lat.,  infiltratio.  Fr..  i.  Ger.,  Durch- 
sickerung.  1.  A process  or  a condition  by  virtue  of 


Inebriation 
Infirmary 

which  foreign  substances  are  deposited  in  and  diffused 
through  a structure  (e.  g.,  from  the  blood  into  the  tis- 
sues, the  result  being  often  a partial  or  complete  de- 
struction of  the  tissues).  2.  See  Infiltrate. — Albu- 
minoid i.,  Albuminous  i..  Amyloid  i.  See  Amyloid 
DEGENERATION.— Black  i.  of  the  lungs.  Of  Gregory, 
see  Anthracosis  (4th  def.).— Calcareous  i.  See  Cal- 
careous DEGENERATION.— Cellular  i.  The  effusion  of 
white  blood  cells  into  the  parenchyma  of  a tissue  about 
to  inflame.— Circumscribed  gummatous  i.  A circum- 
scribed gumma  developed  between  the  bone  and  its 
adjacent  membrane,  whether  dura  mater  or  perios- 
teum.— Cholesterin  i.  See  Cholesterin  degeneration. 
— Colloid  i.  See  Colloid  degeneration  and  Amyloid 
DEGENERATION.— Diffuse  gummatous  i.  A more  or 
less  diffuse  deposit  of  gummatous  tissue  throughout  the 
entire  substance  of  a bone. — Dropsical  i.  See  (Edema. 
— Fatty  i.  Fr.,  i.  graisseuse.  Ger.,  Fetti’,  fettige  I. 
The  i.  of  tissues  with  fatty  matter  brought  to  them  in 
the  blood. — Fatty  i.  of  the  heart.  Excessive  develop- 
ment of  the  subpericardial  fat  with  which  may  be  as- 
sociated fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart. — Fibrinous  i. 
The  effusion  of  the  fibrinous  elements  of  the  hlood  into 
the  parenchyma  of  an  inflaming  tissue. — Fibroid  i.  I. 
of  an  infarct  with  fibroid  tissue. — Gelatinous  i.  Jelly- 
like  tuberculous  i.  The  injection  of  a gray,  semitrans- 
parent, gelatinous  material  into  the  intervals  between 
miliary  tubercles.  — Gummatous  i.  The  invasion  of 
the  cancellous  tissue  of  hone  by  gummata. — Haemor- 
rhagic i.  I.  with  blood. — Inflammatory  i.  The  i.  of 
a part  with  inflammatory  products. — Medullary  i.  An 
anatomical  condition  in  typhoid  fever  in  which  sev- 
eral of  the  diseased  intestinal  glands  or  groups  of 
glands  coalesce  ; considered  pathognomonic  of  the  dis- 
ease.— Mucous  i.  Mucoid  softening. — Myeloid  i.  Ger., 
markige  I.  The  i.  of  bone  by  the  peculiar  nucleated 
cells  which  go  to  make  up  medullary  tumors.  It  is 
generally  but  not  always  benign. — (Edematous  i.  See 
(Edema.— Opaque  i.  of  bone.  Of  Nelaton,  the  second 
stage  of  tuberculous  i.  of  bone.  It  is  characterized  by 
a dull  yellow  color  of  the  infiltrated  portion,  by  the 
absence  of  blood  vessels,  and  by  hypertrophy  of  the 
cancellous  tissue  of  the  bone,  which  may  extend  to 
the  obliteration  of  its  spaces. — Pigmentary  i.  See  Pig- 
mentary DEGENERATION. — Plastic  i.  I.  with  plastic 
material. — Pneumonic  i.  I.  of  the  walls  of  the  air  cells 
or  the  interstitial  pulmonary  tissue  with  material  which 
is  either  the  result  of  hyperplastic  development  of  the 
original  elements  of  the  parts  or  is  adventitious  (e.  g., 
tubercles).  The  latter  is  also  called  tubercular. — Puri- 
form  i.  of  bone.  See  Opaque  i.  of  bone. — Purulent  i. 
Fr.,  i.  purtdente.  Ger.,  eitrige  I.  Syn.  : purident  oede- 
ma [Pirogoflf].  I.  with  pus,  diffuse  suppuration. — Sa- 
line i.  See  Calcareous  degeneration.— Sanguineous  i. 
Fr.,  i.  sanguine.  Ger.,  BlidV . I.  with  blood. — Semi- 
transparent i.  of  bone.  Of  Nelaton,  the  first  stage 
of  tubercular  i.  of  bone.  It  is  characterized  by  the  de- 
posit of  a gray,  opaline  material  in  the  spaces  of  the 
spongy  tissue,  resembling  brain  substance  in  appear- 
ance, which  can  not  be  washed  out  by  an  ordinary 
stream  of  water.  It  does  not  modify  the  density  of  the 
bone  tissue.— Serous  i.  See  (Edema.— Tuberculous  i. 
Fr.,  infiltration  tuber cideuse.  Ger.,  tuberculdse  I.  I.  with 
tubercle. — Uratic  i.  See  Uratic  degeneration.— Uri- 
nary i.  Fr.,  i.  d’urine.  Ger..  Harni\  I.  with  extrav- 
asated  urine.  — Waxy  i.  See  Amyloid  degenera- 
tion. 

INFINIT'OVIST.  Fr.,  infinitoviste.  The  follow'd’  of  a 
doctrine  according  to  which  generation  is  caused  by 
the  evolution  of  germs  contained  infinitely  one  w’ithin 
the  other. 

INFIR'MARY.  Lat.,  infirmarium.  Fr.,  inf  rmerie.  Ger., 
Krankenstube,  Krankenhaus.  A hospital  or  dispen- 
sary. 


Infirmity 

Infiation 


1146 


INFIRM'ITY.  Lat.,  injirmitas.  Fr.,  infirmite.  Ger., 
Krdnklichkeit.  A general  weakness  or  disease,  especial- 
ly if  it  produces  disability. 

INFLAME'.  Lat.,  injlammare.  Fr.,  enflammer.  Ger., 
entzmiden.  1.  (Tr.)  to  set  on  fire  ; to  kindle  desire,  to 
excite  violently,  to  affect  with  inflammation.  2. 
(Intr.)  to  take  fire  ; to  become  affected  with  inflamma- 
tion. 

INFLAMMABIL'ITY.  Fr.,  injlammabilite.  Ger.,  Eiit- 
zundbarkeit.  The  quality  of  being  inflammable. 

INFLAM'MABLE.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  entzundbar.  Easily 
set  on  fire. 

INFLAMMA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  inflammare,  to  set 
on  fire.  Inflammation.— I . adhaesiva.  See  Adhesive 
INFLAMMATION. — I.  astheuica.  See  Asthenic  inflam- 
mation.— I.  catarrhalis.  See  Catarrh. — I.  debilis. 
See  Asthenic  inflammation. — I.  erysipelatodes,  I. 
erysipelatosa,  I.  erythema.  See  Erysipelas.  — I. 
exanthematica.  An  exanthem. — I.  exulcerans.  See 
Ulcerative  inflammation.— I.  interstitialis.  See  In- 
terstitial INFLAMMATION.— I . latens.  See  Latent  in- 
flammation.— I.  neuroparalytica.  Neuroparalytic 
inflammation. — I.  occulta.  See  Latent  inflamma- 
tion.— I.  cedematosa.  See  CEdematous  inflamma- 
tion.— I.  parenchymatosa.  See  Parenchymatous  in- 
flammation.—!. passiva.  See  Passive  inflamma- 
tion.— I.  pectoris.  See  Pleurisy.— I.  pectoris  acuta. 
Pneumonia.— I.  per  contiguitatem.  See  Inflamma- 
tion by  contiguity.  — I.  per  continuitatem.  Inflam- 
mation of  a part  due  to  the  extension  of  the  process 
from  an  adjacent  part. — I.  periorbitae.  See  Oph- 
thalmia.—I.  phagedsenica.  See  Phagedena.— I. 
pharyngea.  See  Pharyngitis. — I.  phlegmonodes. 
See  Phlegmonous  inflammation.  — I.  putrida.  See 
Putrid  inflammation.— I . rheumatica.  See  Inflam- 
matory RHEUMATISM. — I.  serosa.  See  Serous  inflam- 
mation.— I.  specifica.  See  Speciflc  inflammation. 
— I.  sthenica.  See  Sthenic  inflammation. — I.  suppu- 
rativa. See  Suppurative  inflammation. — I.  sympto- 
matica. See  Symptomatic  inflammation. — I.  torpida. 
See  Asthenic  inflammation. — I.  traumatica.  See 
Traumatic  inflammation. — I.  ulcerativa.  See  Ulcer- 
ative INFLAMMATION. — I.  ustoria.  Of  Cullen,  a burn 
or  scald. 

INFLAMMA'TION.  Lat.,  inflammatio  (from  inflammare, 
to  inflame).  Fr.,i.  Ger.,  E^itzunduyig.  1.  “ A complex 
morbid  process  characterized  by  a suspension  of  the 
concurrent  exercise  of  function  among  the  minute 
elements  of  the  tissue  involved  by  stagnation  of  the 
blood  and  abnormal  adhesiveness  of  the  blood  discs  in 
the  capillary  vessels  contiguous  to  the  tissue  elements 
whose  functions  are  suspended  ; by  contraction  of  the 
minute  arteries  leading  to  the  capillaries  of  the  affected 
part,  with  subsequent  dilatation  and  paralysis  of  the 
contractile  tissue.  The  nutritive  relations  between  the 
blood  and  the  minute  component  elements  of  the  af- 
fected tissue  become  visibly  altered,  and,  if  the  disease 
persists,  an  appreciably  excessive  interstitial  exudation 
infiltrates  the  affected  tissue,  with  a constant  tendency 
to  a profusion  of  growth,  to  which  this  interstitial  exu- 
dation ministers  abundant  nutrition.  This  excessive 
exudation  which  follows  as  a result  of  the  inflamma- 
tory state  is  apt  to  be  associated  wdth  an  unhealthy 
condition  of  the  blood  and  of  the  blood  plasma,  giving 
rise  to  varied  forms  of  i.,  and  associated  with  varied 
forms  of  new  growth,  according  to  (1)  the  elementary 
structure  in  which  it  occurs  ; (2)  the  specific  constitu- 
tional or  local  disease  with  which  this  complex  morbid 
process  may  coexist ; and  (3)  the  progress  of  the  i.,  the 
amount  and  suddenness  of  the  efiusion,  the  extent  of 
tissue  involved,  the  diminished  vascularity,  and  the 
powers  of  absorption  of  the  surrounding  parts.”  2.  In 
chemistry,  combustion  or  ignition. — Adhesive  i.  Lat., 
inflammatio  adhivsiva.  A form  of  i.  accompanied  by 


plastic  exudation  and  tending  to  cause  adhesion  of  ad- 
jacent surfaces. — Adynamic  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  adynam- 
ica.  See  Asthenic  i. — Anthracic  i’s.  Fr.,  Vs  charbon- 
neuses.  The  i’s  of  malignant  pustule. — Aplastic  i.  An 
i.  accompanied  by  an  exudate  of  aplastic  lymph,  which 
will  not  form  embryonic  tissue. — Articular  i.  See  Ar- 
thritis.— Asthenic  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  asthenica  (seu 
debilis).  Fr.,  i.  asthenique.  Ger.,  asthenische  Entziind- 
ung.  An  i.  which  affects  parts  that  are  poorly  nour- 
ished and  disposed  to  degenerations.  The  asthenic  i’s 
arise  from  slight  irritations,  and  include  most  chronic 
i’s. — Caseous  i.  See  Cheesy  i. — Catarrhal  i.  See  Ca- 
tarrh.— Cellular  i.  I.  of  connective  tissue. — Cheesy 
i.  Fr.,  i.  caseeuse.  Ger.,  kdsige  Entzundung.  An  i.  in 
which  the  purulent  or  fibrinopurulent  exudation,  or 
desquamated  epithelium,  has  lost  so  much  of  its  watery 
elements  that  a dry,  grayish  yellow  mass  remains  firm- 
ly imbedded  in  the  tissue. — Chronic  i.  Lat.,  inflam- 
matio chronica.  Fr.,  i.  chronique.  Ger.,  chronische  Ent- 
zundung. I.  that  follows  a protracted  course. — Congest- 
ive i.  Fr.,  i.  congestive.  Ger.,  congestive  Entzundung. 
An  i.  chiefly  due  to  congestive  hyperaemia,  character- 
ized by  redness  and  swelling,  the  latter  being  increased 
by  the  accompanying  serous,  mucous,  or  seropurulent 
exudation. — Contagious  i.  Of  Hutchinson,  i.  which  is 
propagated  by  the  direct  inoculation  of  its  own  secre- 
tions (e.  g.,  syphilis,  gonorrhoea,  purulent  ophthalmia, 
etc.).— Croupous  i.  Ger.,  croupbse  Entzundung.  I.  at- 
tended by  the  presence  of  a croupous  exudate. — Degen- 
erative i.  Fr.,  i.  degenerative.  An  i.  which  produces 
in  the  tissue  involved  a degenerative  action  such  as 
fatty  degeneration  or  gangrene. — Delimiting  i.  See 
Eliminative  i. — Desquamative  i.  An  i.  of  the  skin,  and 
sometimes  of  the  mucous  membrane,  characterized  by 
excessive  desquamation  of  the  epithelial  cells.  — De- 
structive i.  Fr.,  i.  destructive.  See  Ulcerous  i. — Dif- 
fused i.  An  i.  in  which  the  inflammatory  process  and 
exudations  are  more  or  less  diffused  throughout  the 
tissues  of  a part. — Diphtheritic  i.  Ger.,  diphtheritische 
Entzundung.  An  i.  due  to  diphtheria. — Dry  i.  I.  with- 
out exudation. — Dyscrasic  i.  Fr.,  i.  dyscrasique.  Ger., 
dyskrasische  Entzundung.  Of  Peris,  a term  (not  gen- 
erally accepted  among  pathologists)  based  on  the  the- 
ory of  the  humoral  pathology,  for  an  i.  due  to  dyscra- 
sia  or  abnormal  mixture  of  the  elements  of  the  blood. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  by  virtue  of  this  condition  that  a 
ready  susceptibility  to  i.  exists  in  certain  parts  or  or- 
gans in  many  individuals. — Eliminative  i.  An  i.  set 
up  around  a tumor  or  foreign  body  for  relieving  the 
tissues  of  its  presence. — Embolic  i.  1.  An  i.  due  to  the 
presence  of  a septic  embolus.  2.  An  i.  produced  by  the 
presence  of  an  embolus  in  the  artery  supplying  an  area. 
— Erethitic  i.  I.  in  wdiich  there  is  abnormal  irritabil- 
ity or  sensitiveness  to  pain  in  the  part. — Erysipelatous 
i.,  Ery thematic  i.  See  Erysipelas. — Exudative  i. 
Fr.,  i.  exudative.  An  i.  characterized  by  an  exudation 
of  serous,  mucous,  fibrinous,  or  purulent  material. — 
Fibrinous  i.  Fr.,  i.  flbrineuse.  I.  characterized  by  a 
large  proportion  of  fibrin  in  the  exudation. — Gangre- 
nous i.  See  Gangrene.— General  i.  Of  G.  Fordyce, 
continued  fever  not  dependent  upon  any  localized  i. — 
Gonorrhoeal  i.  See  Gonorrhoea. — Gouty  i.  I.  due 
to  a gouty  diathesis. — Haemorrhagic  i.  An  i.  in  which 
the  exudation  is  infiltrated  with  blood. — Healthy  i. 
Of  Hunter,  i.  which  progresses  to  a union  of  parts  with- 
out any  great  destruction  of  tissue  substance. — Hyper- 
plastic i.  An  i.  chiefly  characterized  by  the  formation 
of  new  connective  tissue. — Hypersthenic  i.  Fr.,  i,  hy- 
persthenique.  Ger.,  hypersthenische  Entzundung.  An  i. 
in  which  the  local  transformation  of  tissue  is  so  consid- 
erable that  the  part  is  destroyed  by  gangrene. — Hypo- 
static i.  An  i.  slowly  developed  from  passive  hyperae- 
mia,  in  which  the  weakened  heart’s  action,  or  a pres- 
sure from  without  on  the  skin,  or  the  products  of 


1147 


Infirmity 

Inflation 


secretion  in  the  bronchi,  lungs,  urinary  passages,  etc., 
act  as  an  irritant  (e.  g.,  a bed  sorej. — Indurative  i.  An 
i.  which  causes  excessive  induration  of  the  tissues,  which 
may  persist  indefinitely. — Infective  i.  I.  due  to  infec- 
tion. See  Cheesy  i.—l.  by  contiguity.  Lat.,  injlamma- 
tio  per  contiguitatem.  I.  that  spreads  to  parts  in  contact 
with  the  seat  of  the  primary  i.,  but  not  continuous 
with  it. — I.  by  continuity.  Lat.,  inflammatio  per  con- 
tinuitatem.  I.  that  spreads  through  a continuous  tis- 
sue.— Interstitial  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  inter stitialis. 
I.  of  the  connective  tissue  of  an  organ. — Latent  i. 
Ger.,  undeutliche  Entzilndung.  An  i.  which  exists  for 
a longer  or  shorter  time  without  manifest  symp- 
toms.— Malignant  i.  I.  due  to  the  invasion  of  a 
part  by  malignant  growths,  such  as  sarcoma,  carci- 
noma, etc. — Membranous  i.  See  Croupous  i.— Metas- 
tatic i.  An  i.  transferred  from  an  inflamed  part  to 
a part  more  or  less  distant  through  the  agency  of 
emboli  and  collateral  hyperfemia  at  the  obstructed 
part,  or  of  an  irritant  in  the  blood. — Mucous  i.  Ger., 
schleimige  Entzilndung.  A catarrh  accompanied  by  a 
copious  production  of  mucus. — Necrotic  i.  An  i.  in 
which  the  inflamed  part  is  destroyed  by  the  process. 
— Necrotic  reparative  i.  An  i.  (e.  g.,  in  a bruised  tis- 
sue) in  which  the  affected  part  is  partly  destroyed,  but 
eventually  regains  its  activity. —Neuroparalytic  i., 
Neuropathic  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  neuroparalytica.  An 

1.  in  a part  due  to  impairment  or  loss  of  its  trophic 
nerve  supply.  Cf.  Asthenic  i. — (Edematous  i.  Lat.,  in- 
flammatio oedematosa.  I.  in  which  there  is  such  an 
amount  of  serum  exuded  into  the  tissue  that  it  pits 
upon  pressure. — Parasitic  i.  Fr.,  i.  parasitique.  Ger., 
parasit'dre  Entzilndung.  I.  caused  by  animal  or  vege- 
table parasites. — Parenchymatous  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio 
parenchymatosa.  Fr.,  i.  paremchymateuse.  Gqv.,  paren- 
chymatdse  Entzilndung.  1.  I.  of  the  parenchyma  of  a 
viscus,  accompanied  by  serous  infiltration  and  the  sepa- 
ration of  the  affected  endothelia,  which  are  then  dis- 
charged or  absorbed  or  undergo  cheesy  degeneration. 

2.  Of  Virchow,  i.  of  such  a kind  that  the  elementary 
components  of  the  tissues  only  are  involved,  without 
any  appreciable  exudation  in  the  interstices  or  on  the 
free  surface  of  a membrane — a process  established  local- 
ly between  the  capillaries,  the  blood,  and  the  tissue  ele- 
ments, expressed  by  a tendency  merely  to  such  effusion 
of  plastic  material  as  may  eventually  take  place  from 
the  blood  vessels. — Passive  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  pas- 
siva.  An  i.  running  a prolonged  inactive  course,  and 
seeming  to  have  become  in  a manner  habitual  to  a part. 
— Pellicular  i.  See  Diphtheritic  i. — Pellicular  intesti- 
nal i.  See  Membranous  enteeitis.  — Phagedaenic  i. 
Lat.,  inflammatio  phagedxnica.  See  Phaged.ena. — 
Phlegmonous  i.  Cellulitis. — Plastic  i.  A form  of  i. 
in  which  the  material  produced  not  only  tends  to  solid- 
ify as  fibrin,  but  is  loaded  with  elementary  colorless 
corpuscles,  peculiar,  for  the  most  part,  to  serous  sur- 
faces and  the  surfaces  of  wounds. — Productive  i.  Fr., 
i.  productive,  i.  organisatrice.  I.  in  which  new  cells  or 
tissue  are  formed.  Cf.  Exudative  i. — Proliferous  i.  of 
the  middle  ear.  Fr.,  i.  prolifere  de  I’oreiUe  moyenne. 
Ger.,  wuchernde  Entzilndung  des  Mittelohrs.  Of  Eoosa,  a 
chronic  i.  of  the  middle  ear,  characterized  by  connect- 
ive tissue  formations  in  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum,  a 
dense  fibrous  tissue  covering  to  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  Eustachian  tube,  hypertrophy  of  the  bony  walls 
of  the  tube,  obstruction  of  the  cavities  of  the  tube  and 
tympanum  by  fibrous  tissue,  ankylosis  of  the  ossicula, 
bands  of  adhesion  in  the  mastoid  cells,  and  occasionally 
exostosis  and  hyperostosis  of  the  bony  walls. — Pseudo- 
membranous i.  An  i.  attended  with  the  formation  of 
a false  membrane. — Purulent  i.  See  Suppurative  i. — 
Putrid  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  putrida.  A septic  i.  in 
which  the  exudation  is  foul,  putrid,  or  sanious. — Re- 
flex i.  I.  occurring  in  one  portion  of  the  body  as  the 


result  of  injury  to  another. — Resolving  i.  Of  James, 
i.  in  which  the  inflamed  part  returns  gradually  and 
without  suppuration  to  the  normal  state. — Rheumatic 
i.  See  Inflammatory  rheumatism. — Secretory  i.  An 
i.  of  superficial  tissue  elements,  where  an  increased 
escape  of  fluid  takes  place  from  the  blood  and  conveys 
the  new  products  of  growth  and  altered  secretion  along 
with  it  to  the  surface.— Scrofulous  i.  I.  dependent 
upon  or  modified  by  a scrofulous  infection. — Septic  i. 
I.  caused  by  the  absorption  of  septic  germs. — Serous  i. 
Lat.,  inflammatio  serosa.  Fr.,  i.  sereuse.  I.  associated 
with  profuse  serous  exudations. — Simple  i.  I.  of  slight 
intensity  without  suppuration  or  specific  characteris- 
tics.— Simple  localized  i.  I.  without  suppuration  or 
specific  characteristics,  and  limited  to  a localized  area. 
— Specific  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  speciflca.  Fr.,  i.  specifl- 
que.  I.  due  to  a specific  poison,  such  as  that  of  syphi- 
lis, tuberculosis,  or  typhoid  fever. — Spongoid  i.  An 
old  term  for  medullary  sarcoma. — Sthenic  i.  Lat.,  in- 
flammatio sthenica.  Fr.,  i.  sthenique.  A form  of  i.  asso- 
ciated with  hyperalbuminosis,  and  apt  to  occur  in  vig- 
orous and  well-nourished  persons.  The  local  phenom- 
ena and  the  fever  are  pronounced. — Strumous  i.  See 
Scrofulous  i. — Suppurative  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  suppu- 
rativa (seu  suppxirans).  Fr.,  i.  suppurative,  i.  purulente. 
Ger.,  Eiterungsentziindung,  eiterige  Entzilndung.  I.  re- 
sulting in  the  formation  of  pus.  — Sympathetic  i.  See 
Reflex  i. — Symptomatic  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  sympto- 
matica. I.  which  is  the  sign  or  symptom  of  another 
disease. — Torpid  i.  See  Passive  i. — Toxic  i.  Fr.,  i. 
toxique.  Ger.,  Intoxikationsentziindung.  An  i.  due  to 
poisoning  of  the  blood  or  tissues  or  to  the  contact  of 
corrosive  substances.  Cf.  Parasitic  i.  and  Septic  i. — 
Traumatic  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  traumatica.  I.  due 
to  an  injury. — Tuberculous  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  tu- 
berculosa. Fr.,  i.  tuberculeuse.  Ger.,  tuberhuldse  Ent- 
zilndung.  Of  Virchow,  that  process  iu  tubercular  dis- 
ease which  resembles  i.  in  that  an  exudate  is  poured 
out,  which  becomes  slowly  organized,  then  dies,  breaks 
down,  and  leaves  a node  or  tubercle. — Typhoid  i.  I. 
associated  with  the  symptoms  of  severe  typhoid  fever, 
such  as  low  mutterings,  involuntary  evacuations,  etc. — 
Ulcerative  i.,  Ulcerous  i.  Lat.,  inflammatio  ulcerativa 
(seu  exulcerans).  Fr.,  i.  ulcerative,  i.  ulcereuse.  Ger., 
geschwilrige  Entzilndung,  Verschwdrungsentzilndi/ng.  A 
form  of  i.  which,  eventually  approaching  a cutane- 
ous or  mucous  surface,  induces  a breaking  up  of 
the  surface  and  the  formation  of  an  ulcer.  — Un- 
healthy i.  Of  John  Hunter,  i.  of  great  violence  and 
accompanied  by  great  structural  change.— Vascular  i. 
An  i.  (usually  exudative)  in  which  the  vessels  of  the 
affected  part  exhibit  the  most  marked  inflammatory 
changes. 

INFLAMMATIUN'CULA,  /.  Dim.  of  inflammatio.  A 
mild  inflammation. 

INFLAM'MATORY.  Lat.,  inflammatorius.  Fr.,  inflam- 
matoire.  Ger.,  inflammatorisch,  entzilndlich.  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  of  the  nature  of  inflammation.  2.  In  chem- 
istry, capable  of  producing  combustion. 

INFLAMMA'TUS.  Inflamed. 

IN'FLATIN(E).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Inflatin.  A secondary 
alkaloid  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Lobelia  inflata. 

INFLA'TIO,  f.  -io'nis.  1.  See  Inflation.  2.  See 
Flatulent  colic.— I.  abdominis.  See  Tympanites.— 
I.  parotidum.  See  Cynanche  parotidvea.—l.  uteri. 
See  Physometra. — I.  ventriculi.  See  Tympanites. 

INFRACTION.  Lat.,  inflatio  (from  inflare,  to  blow  into). 
Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Aufhldhung.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  dis- 
tending with  gas.  Cf.  Insufflation.  2.  The  state 
of  being  inflated, — Cellular  i.  See  Subcutaneous  em- 
physema.—I.  of  the  tympanum.  The  distention  of 
the  tympanic  membrane  of  the  ear  by  air  blown  into 
the  middle  ear  through  the  Eustachian  tube. — Tym- 
panitic i.  See  Tympanites. 


1148 


Inflexion 
Inguinalis 

INFLEX'ION.  Lat.,  inflexio  (from  inflectere,  to  bend). 
Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einknickung^  Beugung,  Biegung.  A bend- 
ing, especially  a bending  inward, 

INFLEX'IOSCOPE.  Lat.,  inflexioscopium  (from  inflexio^ 
a bending,  and  anonelv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  i.  Ger,,  In- 
flexioskop.  An  instrument  for  demonstrating  diffrac- 
tion. 

IN'FLUENS.  -en'tis.  From  influere,  to  flow  into.  See 
Afferent. 

INFLUEN''TIA,  /.  1.  A flowing  in.  2.  See  Influ- 

enza. 

INFLUEN'ZA,  /.  An  Italianized  form  of  influeniia,  be- 
cause tbe  disease  was  ascribed  to  some  mysterious  in- 
fluence. Fr.,  grippe.  Ger.,  Influenz,  russischer  Ka- 
tarrh,  Blitzkatarrh,  epidemisches  Katarrhalfieber,  Schnupf- 
enfieber.  Syn,  : catarrhus  epidemicus  (seu  a contagio 
[Cullen]),  dejluxio  catarrhus  [Young],  coryza,  maligna 
[Underwood],  rheuma  epidemicum  [Sauvages].  1.  An 
infectious  disease  characterized  by  great  depression  of 
the  vital  powers,  with  or  without  specific  catarrhal  in- 
flammation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  air  passages. 
After  the  acute  symptoms  have  subsided  there  is  great 
debility,  which  often  lasts  for  many  months.  2.  In 
the  horse,  a disease  resembling  typhoid  fever. — I.  euro- 
paea.  See  I.  (1st  def.). 

INFLUEN'ZAL.  Of  the  nature  of  or  caused  by  in- 
fluenza. 

INFLUEN'ZIN.  A proprietary  remedy  for  influenza, 
said  to  contain  phenacetine,  caffeine,  quinine  salicylate, 
and  sodium  chloride. 

INFLUEN'ZOID.  From  influenza  {q.  v.),  and  et5os,  re- 
semblance. Eesembling  influenza. 

IN'FLUX.  Lat.,  influxtis  (from  influere,  to  flow  into). 
Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Emfliessen  (1st  def.),  Einwirkung  (2ddef. ). 
1.  A flowing  into.  2.  Influence. 

INFOE'MITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  informis,  shapeless. 
See  Deformity. 

INFORTU'NIUM,  n.  From  in,  neg.,  and  fortuna,  for- 
tune. See  CONTRAFISSURA. 

INFRAACRO"MIOHTJMERA'LIS,  m.  See  Deltoid. 
IN"FRAARYGLOTTID'EUS,  m.  From  infra,  below, 
dpuTatva,  a pitcher,  -yAtoTTt?,  the  glottis,  and  dSo?,  re- 
semblance. See  Aryt^noepiglottideus  inferior. 
IN"FRAATLOID'EUS,  m.  From  infra,  below,  atlas 
{q.  V.),  and  elSo^,  resemblance.  The  second  cervical 
nerve. 

IN"FRAAX'ILLARY.  From  infra,  below,  and  axilla, 
the  armpit.  Fr.,  sous-axillaire.  Situated  below  the 
axilla, 

IN"FRAAXOID'EUS,  m.  From  infra,  below,  and  axis 
{q.  V.).  The  third  cervical  nerve. 

INFRACT AVIC'ULAR.  ~Lat.,infraclavicularis.  Situated 
below  the  clavicle. 

INFRACOM'MISSURE.  From  infra,  below,  and  com- 
missura,  a commissure.  Of  Wilder,  see  Inferior  com- 
missure. 

INFRACONSTRIC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  infra,  below, 
and  constringere,  to  draw  together.  See  Inferior  con- 
strictor of  the  pharynx. 

INFRACOS'TAL.  h^t.,  infracostalis.  Pertaining  to  the 
lower  surface  of  a rib. 

INFRACOSTA'LIS,  m.  -a'lis.  A fasciculus  of  aponeu- 
rotic and  muscular  tissue  which  arises  from  the  inner 
surface  of  a rib,  passes  obliquely  downward  and  back- 
ward, and  is  inserted  into  the  inner  surface  of  the  first, 
second,  or  third  rib  below. 

INFRAC'TION.  Lat.,  inf  radio  (from  infringere,  to  break 
to  pieces).  See  Greenstick  fracture. 

INFRAC'TOUS.  Lat.,  infractus  (fi’om  infringere,  to  break 
to  pieces).  See  Geniculate. 

INFRADIAPHRAGMAT'IC.  Situated  below  the  dia- 
phragm. 

INFRAGEN'UAL.  From  infra,  below,  and  genu,  the 
knee.  See  Subpatellar. 


INFRAGLEN'OID.  Situated  below  the  glenoid  cavity. 
INFRAGLOT'TIC.  Situated  below  the  glottis. 
INFRAHY'OID.  Situated  below  the  hyoid  bone. 
INFRAIN'GUINAL.  Of  Luschka,  situated  below  the 
inguinal  region. 

INFRALEM^NISC.  From  infra,  below,  and  lemniscus, 
a pendant.  Of  Wilder,  the  inferior  lamina  of  the  lem- 
niscus. 

INFRAMAM^MARY.  Fr.,  sous-mammaire.  Situated  be- 
neath the  mamma, 

INFRAMAX'ILLARY.  Lat.,  inframaxillaris.  Fr.,  sous- 
maxillaire.  Pertaining  or  adjacent  to  the  inferior 
maxilla  ; as  a n.,  the  lower  jaw. 

INFRAMAX'TLLOSTERNODYM'IA,  /.  From  infra, 
below,  maxilla  {q.  v.),  crripvov,  the  sternum,  and  Bibvfxo<;, 
twin.  A form  of  double  monstrosity  in  which  the  in- 
dividuals are  united  by  the  sternum  and  the  lower 
jaw. 

INFRAOBLI'QUUS,  m.  See  Obliquus  inferior. 
INFRAOCCIP'ITAL.  Fr,,  sous-occipital.  Situated  be- 
neath the  occiput. 

INFRAOR'BITAL,  INFRAOR'BITAR,  INFRAOR'BI- 
TARY.  ItSit.,  infraorbitalis,  infraorbitarius.  Fr.,infra- 
orbitaire.  Ger.,  infra-orbital.  Situated  in  the  floor  of 
the  orbit  or  the  region  below  the  orbital  margin. 
INFRAORBITALIS.  See  Infraorbital;  as  a n.  m., 
a bundle  of  muscular  fibres,  frequently  found,  which 
arise  from  the  lower  margin  of  the  orbit  and  are  in- 
serted into  the  nasal  process  of  the  superior  maxilla. 
INFRAPU'BIAN.  See  Subpubic, 

INFRAREC'TTJS,  m.  See  Rectus  inferior  oculi. 
INFRASCAP'ULAR.  Lat.,  infrascapular  is.  Fr.,  sous- 
scapulaire.  Ger.,  Enter schulterblatt-.  Situated  beneath 
the  scapula. 

INFRASCAPULA'RIS.  -la'ris.  Infrascapular ; as  a n. 
m.,  the  subscapularis  muscle  (of  E.  Coues,  the  teres 
minor  muscle). 

INFRASERRA'TUS.  Situated  beneath  the  serratus 
magnus  muscle ; as  a n.  m.,  of  E.  Coues,  the  serratus 
posticus  inferior  muscle, 

INFRASPI'NAL.  Lat.,  infraspinalis.  See  Infraspi- 

NOUS. 

INFRASPINA'LIS.  See  Infraspinous  ; as  a n.,  see 
Infraspinatus. 

INFRASPINA'TUS.  Ft.,  sous-epineux.  Infraspinal ; as 
a n.,  a triangular  muscle  which  occupies  the  greater 
part  of  the  infraspinous  fossa  of  the  scapula.  It  arises 
from  the  fascia  covering  it,  from  the  lower  surface  of 
the  spine  of  the  scapula  and  from  the  inner  two  thirds 
of  the  infraspinous  fossa  except  at  the  lower  angle  and 
along  the  external  border.  The  fibres  converge  to  a 
tendon  which  is  inserted  into  the  middle  facet  of  the 
great  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. — I.  accessorius,  I. 
minor,  I.  secundus.  Of  certain  authors,  the  upper 
portion  of  the  infraspinatus  which  arises  from  the  spine 
of  the  scapula. 

INFRASPPNOUS.  Ft.,  sous-epineux.  Situated  beneath 
the  spine  of  the  scapula. 

INFRASTAPE'DIAL.  Situated  below  the  stapes. 
INFRASTER'NAL.  Situated  beneath  the  sternum. 
INFRATEM'PORAL.  Fr.,  i.  Situated  beneath  the 
temple, 

INFRATHORA'CIC.  Situated  below  the  thorax. 
INFRATON'SILLAR.  Fr.,  infra-tonsillaire.  Ger.,  un- 
termandelig.  Situated  below  the  tonsil. 
INFRATROCHANTER'IC.  Fr.,  infra-trochanterique. 
Situated  below  one  or  both  of  the  trochanters. 
INFRATROCH'LEAR.  Fr.,  infra-trochleaire.  Situated 
below  the  trochlea. 

INFRAVA'GINAL.  Fr.,  sous-vaginal.  Situated  below 
the  junction  of  the  vault  of  the  vagina  with  the  cervix 
uteri. 

INFRIC'TION.  From  infricare,  to  rub  in.  Fr,,  i. 
Ger.,  Einreibung.  A rubbing  in,  as  of  an  ointment. 


1149 


INFRIGIDA'TION.  From  in,  intens.,  and  frigidus,  cold. 
See  Refrigeration. 

INFXJNDIB'ULAR.  From  infundibulum,  a funnel.  Like 
or  pertaining  to  a funnel.  See  Infundibuliform. 
INFUNDIBTJ'LIFORM.  Lat.,  mfundibuliformis  (from 
infundibulum,  a funnel,  and /orma,  form).  Fr.,  infundi- 
bule,  infundibuliforme.  Ger.,  trichterjormig.  Funnel- 
shaped. 

INFUNDIB"ULOOVA'RIAN.  Pertaining  to  the  oviduct 
and  to  the  ovary. 

INFUNDIB"ULOPEL'VIC.  Yx.,infundibulopelvien.  Per- 
taining to  the  oviduct  and  to  the  pelvis. 
INFTJNDIB'ULTJM,  n.  From  infundere,  to  pour  in. 
Fr.,  i.,  entonnoir,  tige  pituitaire  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Trich- 
ter.  Lit.,  a funnel.  1.  A tubular  passage  more  or  less 
closely  resembling  a funnel.  2.  A hollow  process  that 
forms  the  continuation  of  the  tuber  cinereum  and  ter- 
minates in  the  pituitary  body. — I.  cerebri.  See  I.  (2d 
def.). — I.  cochleae.  Ger.,  I.  der  Cochlea,  Gelwrbecher. 
An  imperfect  funnel  around  which  the  gyri  of  the 
cochlea  pass.  Its  apex  is  common  with  that  of  the 
modiolus,  and  its  base  is  covered  by  the  apex  of  the 
cochlea  (the  cupola). — I.  cordis.  See  Conus  arteriosus. 
— I.  femoralivasculare.  See  Femoral  canal  (1st  def.). 
— I.  lacrimale.  See  Lacrymal  sac. — I.  of  the  brain. 
See  I.  (2d  def.). — I.  of  the  cochlea.  See  I.  cochlex. — I. 
of  the  ear.  See  I.  cochlex. — I.  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  A 
long,  flexuous  cellular  canal,  which  passes  from  the 
frontal  sinus  through  the  anterior  ethmoidal  cells  to 
the  front  part  of  the  middle  meatus  of  the  nose. — I.  of 
the  Fallop(p)ian  tube.  See  I.  tubx.—l.  of  the  frontal 
sinus.  I.  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — I.  of  the  heart.  See 
Conus  arteriosus. — I.  of  the  hypophysis.  See  J.  (2d 
def.). — Infundibula  of  the  kidney.  Lat.,  infundibula 
renis.  Ger.,  Nierentrichter.  The  three  prolongations  of 
the  pelvis  of  the  kidney,  the  subdivisions  of  which  con- 
stitute the  calices. — Infundibula  of  the  lungs.  Lat., 
infundibulum  pulmonum.  Fr.,  infundibule  des  poumons. 
Ger. , Lungentrichter.  The  extreme  enlarged  ends  of  the 
bronchioles. — I.  of  the  nasal  fossae.  See  I.  of  the  eth- 
moid bone.—l,  of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart.  See 
Conus  arteriosus.  — I.  ovaricum.  See  I.  tubx. — In- 
fundibula pulmonum.  See  Infundibrda  of  the  lungs. — 
I.  renis.  See  Infundibula  of  the  Tcidney. — I.  tubae  (Fal- 
lop[p]ii).  Ger.,  Frame  der  Falloppischen  Ebhre.  The 
funnel-shaped  cavity  formed  by  the  fimbriae  of  the 
oviduct. — I.  ventriculi.  See  (Esophagus.— I . ventric- 
uli  tertii  cerebri.  See  I.  (2d  def.). 

INFUSE'.  Lat.,  infundere.  Fr.,  infuser.  Ger.,  in- 
fundi{e)ren.  1.  To  pour  into.  2.  To  steep. 

INFUSED'.  Lat.,  infusus.  Fr.,  infuse.  Ger.,  einge- 
weicht.  Subjected  to  the  process  of  infusion. 
INFUSIBIL'ITY.  The  quality  of  being  infusible. 
INFU'SIBLE.  From  in,  neg.,  and  fundere,  to  melt. 
Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  unschmelzbar . Incapable  of  being  melted. 
INFU'SION.  Gr.,  eyxva-t?  (1st  and  2d  def’s),  eyxvfjia  (3d 
def.).  Lat.,  infusio  (1st  and  2d  def’s),  infusum  (3d 
def.).  Fr.,  i.,  infuse  (3d def.).  Ger.,  Eingiessung  (1st 
def.),  Einweichen  (2d  def.),  Aufguss  (3d  def.).  1.  A 
pouring  into  ; as  distinguished  from  transfusion  (q.  v.), 
the  gentle  injection  of  any  other  liquid  than  blood  into 
a vein.  2.  The  process  of  making  an  i.  (3d  def.).  3. 
A solution  (generally  aqueous)  of  those  portions  of  a 
crude  drug  that  are  soluble  in  the  menstruum  used, 
without  the  aid  of  boiling. — Cold  i.  An  i.  (3d  def.) 
made  with  cold  water. — Hot  i.  An  i.  (3d  def.)  made 
with  hot  water. 

INFU"SODECOC'TUM,  n.  From  infundere,  to  infuse, 
and  decogjtere,  to  boil  away.  Fr.,  inf uso-decoction.  Ger., 
Infusodecoct,  Aufguss- Absud.  A mixture  of  an  infusion 
with  a decoction  of  the  same  substance. 

INFU'SOR.  From  infundere,  to  pour  in.  Ger.,  Ein- 
giesser.  An  instrument  for  the  parenchymatous  injec- 
tion and  infusion  of  medicines. 


Inflexion 
Inguinalis 

INFUSO'RIA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  infusoires.  Ger.,  Infusorien, 
Infusionst(h)ierchen.  Unicellular  animals,  so  called  be- 
cause often  developing  in  organic  infusions. — Intestinal 

1.  Microscopic  animalcula  formed  in  the  intestines, 
multiplying  by  gemmation. 

INFUSO'RIAL.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Infu- 
soria. 

INFUSO'RIUS.  Pertaining  to  infusion  (1st  and  3d 
def  s). 

INFU'SUM,  71.  See  Infusion  (3d  def.).— Decocto-i. 
See  Infusodecoctum. — I.  concentratissimum.  Ger., 
hbchst  co7icentri( e)rter  Aufguss.  An  infusion  in  which  5 
parts  of  colature  represent  1 part  of  the  drug. — I.  con- 
centratum.  Ger.,  concentri(e)rter  A7ifguss.  An  infu- 
sion in  which  20  parts  of  colature  represent  3 of  the 
drug. 

IN'GA.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  I.  A genus  of  tropical  or  sub- 
tropical leguminous  plants. — I.  Marthae.  Fr.,  i.  de 
Sainte-Marthe.  A species  found  in  Colombia,  where 
the  pods  (called  algarovilla)  are  used  as  an  astringent. 
— I.  punctata.  Fr.,  i.  ponctue.  A species  found  in  the 
Antilles,  where  the  pods  are  used  as  a laxative. — I. 
vera.  Fr.,  i.  aile.  Coco  wood  ; found  in  Jamaica  and 
Trinidad.  The  pulp  of  the  pod,  called  sweet  pea  ( pois 
doux),  is  purgative,  and  is  used  in  catarrhal  affections. 
The  bark  and  leaves  are  astringent  and  tonic. 

INGE'NIUM,  n.  From  m,  in,  and  gignere,  to  beget.  1. 
A congenital  quality  ; a primordial  characteristic.  2. 
Natural  intelligence,  mentality,  or  genius. — I.  morbi. 
The  nature  or  special  character  of  a disease. 

INGEREN'DUM,  n.  From  mgerere,  to  carry  into.  Ger., 
Einzufilhrende.  Any  substance  to  be  ingested. 

INGEST'.  Lat.,  mgerere  (from  in,  into,  and  gerere,  to 
carry).  Fr.,  ingerer,  englober.  Ger.,  aufnehme7i.  To 
eat,  to  take  up,  to  perform  ingestion  (q.  v.). 

INGES'TA,  71.  pi.  From  mgerere,  to  carry  into.  Fr.,  i. 
Ger.,  I.,  Eingefuhrten.  Things  taken  into  the  stomach. 

INGES'TION.  Lat.,  mgestio  (from  ingerere,  to  carry 
into).  Fr.,i.  Ger.,  Aufnah7ne.  1.  The  introduction 
of  anything  into  the  alimentary  canal  by  the  mouth. 

2.  The  act  by  which  a cell  takes  into  its  substance  par- 
ticles of  foreign  matter.  3.  See  Intussusception. 

INGES'TOL.  A certain  proprietary  remedy  for  dys- 
pepsia. 

INGLU'VIES,/.  -vie'i.  Perhaps  from  m,  in,  and  gula, 
the  gullet.  1.  The  pharynx,  especially  if  it  is  large. 
2.  The  crop,  or  craw,  of  a bird.  3.  The  first  stomach 
of  ruminants.  4.  Bulimia. 

IN'GLUVIN.  A digestive  preparation  made  out  of  the 
crops  of  chickens. 

INGRAVES'CENT.  Lat.,  mgravesce7is  (from  mgravescere, 
to  grow  heavy).  Growing  more  and  more  severe. 

INGRAVIDA'TION.  From  mgravidare,  to  make  preg- 
nant. See  Impregnation. 

INGRE'DIENT.  Lat.,  mgrediens.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Be- 
standt(h)eil.  A constituent  of  a mixture. 

INGRES'SUS,  TO.  -gres'sus.  From  mgredi,  to  go  into. 
Ger.,  Hinemgehe)i.  An  entrance  or  opening  (into  a cav- 
ity).—I.  superior.  See  Cardia  (2d  def.). 

IN'GROWING.  Growing  in  an  inward  direction  ; as  a 
n.,  see  Ingrowth. — I.  of  a nail.  Lat.,  incar7iatio  U7i- 
guis.  Ger.,  Nagelemwachsung.  Onyxis. 

IN'GROWN.  Having  grown  in. 

IN'GROWTH.  A process  of  growth  proceeding  inward 
(e.  g.,  the  penetration  of  vascular  shoots  from  the  peri- 
chondrium of  the  embryo  into  the  inclosed  cartilage). 

IN'GUEN,  n.  In'gumis.  1.  See  Groin.  2.  See  Bubo. 
— I.  gonorrhoeum,  I.  gonorrhoicum.  See  Go7iorrhxal 
BUBO.— I.  induratum.  See  Syphilitic  bubo. — I.  suppu- 
rans.  See  Suppurating  bubo. — I.  syphiliticum.  See 
Syphilitic  BUBO. — I.  virulentum.  See  Virulent  bubo. 

IN'GUINAL.  Lat.,  inguinalis.  Fr.,  mgumaire.  Ger., 
Leisten-.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the  groin. 

INGUINA'LIS, /.  See  Inguinal. 


Inguinoabdominal 

Inoculator 


1150 


IN"GUIN0ABD0M'INAL.  Fr.,  i.-a.  Pertaining  to  the 
groin  and  to  the  abdomen. 

IN"GUINOCRTT'RAL.  From  inguen,  the  groin,  and 
crus,  the  leg.  Fr.,  i.-c.  Pertaining  to  the  groin  and  to 
the  thigh. 

IN"GXriN0CUTA''NE0US.  Lat.,  inguinocutaneus.  Fr., 
inguino-cutane.  Pertaining  to  the  skin  of  the  inguinal 
region. 

IN"GTJINODYN'IA, /.  From  inguen,  the  groin,  and 
hbvvt],  pain.  Neurotic  pain  or  tenderness  in  the  in- 
guinal region. 

IN"GUINOINTEKSTI'TIAL.  From  inguen,  the  groin, 
and  interstes,  that  is  between.  Situated  in  the  tissues 
of  the  inguinal  region. 

INGXJINOSCROTAL.  Pertaining  to  the  groin  and  to 
the  scrotum. 

INGULA'TION.  From  in,  into,  and  gula,  the  throat. 
The  introduction  of  anything  into  the  throat. 
INHAB'ITIVENESS.  Of  the  phrenologists,  a propen- 
sity to  remain  in  an  accustomed  habitation. 
INH.S1'RENS.  From  inhserere,  to  stick  in.  See  In- 

HEEENT. 

INHALA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Inhalation  and  Cutane- 
ous ABSORPTION. 

INHALA'TION.  Lat.,  inlialatio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einath- 
mung,  I.  1.  The  inspiration  of  air,  of  a gas,  or  of  vapor, 
especially  when  impregnated  with  a medicament  or  of 
itself  physiologically  active.  2.  Absorption,  especially 
by  the  lungs.  3.  A medicinal  preparation  the  vapor 
or  spray  of  which  is  to  be  inhaled. 

INHA'LANT.  Serving  for  inhalation;  as  a n.,  see  In- 
halation (3d  def.). 

INHALA'TOR,  m.,  INHALATO'RIUM,  n.  See  Inhaler. 
INHA'LENT.  See  Inhalant. 

INHA'LER.  Lat.,  inhalatorium  (from  inJialare,  to  in- 
hale). Fr.,  inhalateur.  Ger.,  Inhnlateur,  Inhalations- 
apparat,  Respirationsapparat.  An  apparatus  for  inhala- 
tion (1st  def.). 

INHE'RENT.  Eat.,inhserens.  Ev.,  inherent.  Ger.,inhd- 
rent.  Belonging  to  anything  naturally,  originally,  and 
not  as  the  result  of  circumstances ; of  cauterization,  deep. 
INHERITANCE.  Fr.,  heredite.  Ger.,  Erhschaft.  1. 
The  reception  of  characteristics  transmitted  from  one’s 
ancestors.  2.  That  which  is  so  derived. — Abridged  i. 
Of  Haeckel,  the  fusion  or  omission  of  certain  character- 
istics in  an  offspring  which  were  present  and  in  the  an- 
cestors.— Amphigonous  i.  Of  Haeckel,  in  sexual  gen- 
eration, the  i.  of  characteristics  from  both  father  and 
mother. — Homochronous  i.  Of  Haeckel,  i.  of  a charac- 
teristic in  an  offspring  at  an  age  corresponding  to  that 
in  which  the  characteristic  appeared  in  the  parent. — 
Homotopic  i.  Of  Haeckel,  the  i.  of  acquired  character- 
istics. 

INHIBI'TION.  Gr.,  eTrtVxeo-i?.  Lat.,  inhibitio  (from  in- 
hihere,  to  keep  back).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Hemmung.  A pre- 
ventive or  restraining  action. — Reflex  i.  Lat.,  inhibi- 
tio reflexa.  Fr.,  i,  reflexe.  Ger.,  reflectische  Hemmung, 
Reflexhemmung.  An  i.  (e.  g.,  of  cardiac  action)  the  re- 
sult of  a shock  caused  by  an  irritation  or  an  injury  to  a 
peripheral  tissue,  which  is  carried  to  the  brain,  and 
thence  is  reflected  by  an  efferent  nerve  to  the  inhibited 
organ. — Vasomotor  i.  A restraint  of  the  nervous 
mechanism  tending  to  narrow  the  calibre  of  the  blood 
vessels.  It  may  be  brought  about  by  depressor  or  vaso- 
dilator fibres. — Voluntary  i.  Ger.,  willkilrliche  Hem- 
mung. The  voluntary  restraint  of  reflex  actions,  such 
as  the  arrest  of  winking  when  the  eyeball  is  touched. 
INHIBTTOR,  m.  Fr.,  inhibiteur.  Ger.,  Verhinderer, 
Hemmungsagent.  That  which  causes  inhibition. 
INHIB'ITORY.  inhibitor ims.  Fr.,  inhibitoir.  Ger., 

hemmend.  Exercising  inhibition. 

INHUM A'TION.  From  inhumare,  to  bury  in  the  ground. 
Fr.,  i.,  enterrement.  Ger.,  Beerdigung.  Burial  in  the 
earth. 


INTAC.  From  ivLov,  the  nape  of  the  neck.  Fr.,  iniaque. 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  inion. 

IN'IAD.  Toward  the  inial  aspect. 

INIENCEPH'ALUS.  From  Iviov,  the  nape  of  the  neck, 
and  €Y/ce'<f)aAos,  the  brain.  Fr.,  iniencephale.  Having 
the  skull  fissured  posteriorly  and  interiorly  ; as  a n., 
an  exencephalic  monster  in  which  the  cranial  anomaly 
is  complicated  by  a spinal  fissure. 

INIOD'YMUS,  m.  From  Lviov,  the  nape  of  the  neck,  and 
Si'Sujaos,  double.  Fr.,  iniodyme.  A double  monster  hav- 
ing a single  body  and  two  heads  united  posteriorly. 
IN^IOFA'CIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  inion  and  to  the 
face  (see  I.  angle). 

IN^^IOGLABEL^LAR,  Pertaining  to  the  inion  and  to 
the  glabella. 

IN"I0ME'SIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  inion  and  to  the 
meson. 

INTON.  Gr.,  IvLov.  1.  The  occiput.  2.  The  back  part 
of  the  neck.  3.  The  external  occipital  protuberance  ; 
used  in  craniometry  as  a point  from  which  measure- 
ments are  made. 

IN'IOPS.  -o'pos  (-is).  From  ivtov,  the  nape  of  the  neck, 
and  6>p,  the  face.  Fr.,  iniope.  A double  syncephalic 
monster  having  two  bodies,  distinct  below  the  umbili- 
cus, but  joined  above.  The  head  is  incompletely 
double,  presenting  on  one  side  a complete  face  (which 
distinguishes  it  from  the  janiceps),  the  incomplete  face 
having  a single  eye  and  one  or  two  ears. 
INIRRITABIL'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  in,  neg.,  and 
irritabilitas,  irritability.  See  Anerethisia. 

INPTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  U,  a muscle.  1.  Inflamma- 
tion of  muscular  tissue.  2.  Inflammation  of  a tendon. 
3.  Of  Feuerstein,  rheumatism. 

INFTIUM,  n.  A beginning  or  entrance  ; the  first  por- 
tion of  anything. — I.  asperse  arteriae.  See  Larynx. — 

1.  extuberans  coli.  The  caecum. 

INTUM,  n.  See  Inion. 

INJACULA'TIO,/.  -io'nis.  From  w,  into,  and  jacidari, 
to  throw.  1.  The  propulsion  of  semen  into  the  vagina. 

2.  Of  Van  Helmont,  a sudden  and  violent  spasmodic 
pain  in  the  stomach. 

INJECT'ED.  Fr.,  injecte,  engorge.  Ger.,  injectirt.  Filled 
or  distended  with  fluid  ; engorged  with  blood. 
INJEC'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Injection. — I.  anatomica. 
See  Anatomical  injection. — I.  hypodermatica,  I.  hy- 
podermica.  See  Hypodermic  injection. — I.  liquorum 
in  vasa.  See  Anatomical  injection. — I.  subcutanea. 
See  Hypodermic  injection. 

INJEC'TION.  Lat.,  injectio  (from  injicere,  to  throw 
into).  Gr.,  etcr/3oA^  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  I.,  Ein- 
spritzung  (1st  def.).  1.  The  act  of  injecting.  2.  The 
state  of  being  injected.  3.  A substance  which  is  thrown 
in  (i.  e.,  into  a cavity,  vessel,  or  tissue  of  the  body)  by 
the  use  of  a syringe  or  injector.  4.  See  Enema. — 
Anatomical  i.  Lat.,  injectio  anatomica.  Fr.,  i.  cada- 
verique.  Ger.,  anatomische  Einspritzung.  An  i.  of  some 
suitable  substance,  usually  a liquid  capable  of  solidify- 
ing on  cooling,  into  the  vessels  of  a cadaver  to  facilitate 
dissection. — Coarse  i.  An  anatomical  i.  of  some  colored 
material  that  fills  the  larger  vessels,  but  which  does 
not  traverse  the  capillaries.  Used  to  facilitate  the  dis- 
section of  vessels. — Collodion  i.  An  i.  in  which  the 
mass  is  colored  collodion.  It  is  frequently  employed 
in  making  corrosion  preparations. — Dry  i.  Fr.,  i. 
seche.  Ger.,  trockene  Einspritzung.  The  insertion  of  a 
dry  medicinal  substance  into  a diseased  part. — Fine  i. 
The  i.  of  the  blood  vessels  or  lymphatic  vessels  or  gland 
ducts  with  some  substance  like  colored  melted  gelatin 
which  will  penetrate  to  the  finest  ramifications.  Fine 
i’s  may  be  opaque  or  transparent,  depending  upon  the 
coloring  substance. — Forced  i.  An  i.  used  for  the  pur- 
pose of  distending  a sac  or  cavity. — Gelatin  i.  An  i.  in 
which  the  body  of  the  mass  is  gelatin  or  glue.  It  may 
be  coarse  or  fine,  opaque  or  transparent,  according  to 


1151 


Inguinoabdominal 
. Inoculator 


the  coloring  matter.— Hypoderm(at)ic  i.  Fr.,  i.  hypo- 
dermique.  Ger.,  hypodermatische  I.  An  i.  of  a medicinal 
or  other  agent  under  the  skin. — Interstitial  i.  Fr.,  i. 
inter stitielle.  Ger.,  interstitielle  I.  1.  An  i.  of  water  or 
a medicated  fluid  into  a mucous  cavity  or  canal,  or  into 
an  abscess,  fistula,  or  wound.  2.  See  Parenchymatous  i. 
—Intestinal  i.  See  Enema.— Intraarterial  i.  An 
i.  into  an  artery. — Intrabronchial  i.  Bennett’s  meth- 
od for  i.  of  medicinal  agents  into  the  bronchial  tubes 
through  a laryngeal  catheter. — Intradermic  i.  Fr.,  i. 
intradermique.  An  i.  into  the  substance  of  the  derma. 
— Intraparenchymatous  i.  See  Parenchymatous. — 
Intraperitoneal  i.  An  i.  into  the  cavity  of  the  peri- 
tonaeum.— Intrapleural  i.  An  i.  into  the  pleural  cavity. 
— Intrapulmonary  i.  An  i.  into  the  substance  of  the 
lung  or  into  a pulmonary  cavity. — Intratracheal  i. 
Fr.,  i.,  intra-tracheenne.  An  i.  into  the  trachea. — 
Intrauterine  i.  Fr.,  i.  intra-uterine.  Ger.,  Uterusi’, 
Einspritzung  in  die  Uterushohle.  An  i.  into  the  cavity  of 
the  uterus. — Intravascular  i.  An  i.  into  a blood  vessel. 
— Intravenous  i.  Fr.,  i.  intraveineuse.  An  i.  into  a 
vein. — Muscular  i.  The  i.  of  medical  agents  into  the 
muscular  tissue.— Natural  i.  An  engorgement  of  the 
capillaries  and  smaller  blood  vessels  with  blood,  thus 
simulating  a fine  i. — Nutrient  i.  1.  See  Nutrient  ene- 
ma. 2.  The  i.  of  a nutrient  fluid. — Opaque  i.  An  i., 
either  coarse  or  fine,  in  which  the  mass  is  opaque. — 
Parenchymatous  i.  Ger.,  parenchymatbse  I.  An  i.  of 
a medicated  fluid  into  the  substance  of  a tissue. — Per- 
cutaneous i.  Fr.,  i.  percutanee.  An  i.  in  which  medi- 
cine is  introduced  into  the  lung  by  puncturing  the  skin 
and  trachea  with  a hollow  needle  and  then  injecting  the 
liquid. — Plaster  i.  A coarse  anatomical  i.  in  which  the 
mass  is  plaster  of  Paris  mixed  with  about  an  equal 
volume  of  water. — Preservative  i.  The  i.  of  a solution 
of  some  antiseptic  substance  like  zinc  or  mercuric  chlo- 
ride, arsenic,  carbolic  acid,  alcohol,  etc.,  into  the  blood 
vessels  or  body  cavities,  or  both,  to  prevent  decomposi- 
tion.—Kectal  i.  See  Enema.— Retro-i.  See  Retro- 
injection. — Subcutaneous  i.  8ee  Hypodermic  i. — Sub- 
mucous i.  Fr.,  i.  sous-muqueuse.  Ger.,  submucbse  I. 
An  i.  beneath  a mucous  membrane. — Urethral  i.  An 
i.  into  the  urethra. — Vaginal  i.  An  i.  into  the  va- 
gina.— White  opaque  i.  An  i.  made  by  mixing  cold 
saturated  solutions  of  lead  acetate  and  sodium  car- 
bonate, allowing  the  precipitate  to  settle,  washing 
the  latter  with  warm  water,  and  finally  adding  to 
the  solution  a 5 per  cent,  solution  of  gelatin. — Yellow 
opaque  i.  An  i.  made  like  the  white  opaque  i.,  po- 
tassium bichromate  being  substituted  for  sodium  car- 
bonate. 

INJEC'TOR,  m.  From  injicere,  to  throw  into.  Fr.,  in- 
jecteur.  Ger.,  7.  An  apparatus  for  injecting. 
INJEC'TUM,  n.  From  injicere,  to  throw  into.  See  In- 
jection (3d  def. ). 

IN'-KNEE.  See  Genu  valgum. 

IN'LET.  Lat.,  introitus.  Ger.,  Eingang.  An  opening 
of  entrance. — I.  of  the  pelvis,  Pelvic  i.  Lat.,  introitus 
pelvis.  Fr.,  detroit  superie^ir  du  bassin.  Ger.,  Becken- 
eingang.  The  superior  strait  of  the  pelvis,  correspond- 
ing to  the  boundary  between  the  true  pelvis  and  the 
false  pelvis  ; so  called  because  the  foetus  enters  the  pel- 
vic canal  by  that  orifice  in  parturition. 

INNATA'TIO,  f.  -io'nis.  From  innatare,  to  float  in. 
See  Anapleusis. 

INNATE'.  Lat.,  innatus.  Fr.,  inne.  Ger.,  angeboren 
(1st  def.),  einheimisch  (2d  def.).  1.  Congenital.  2. 
Indigenous. 

INNERVA'TION.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  I.  The  special  action 
of  the  nervous  system  on  a given  organ  ; also  the  dis- 
tribution of  nerves  to  a part. — Collateral  i.  The  sup- 
ply of  nervous  influence,  through  an  adjacent  or  sur- 
rounding nerve  tract,  to  a part  the  original  nerve  sup- 
ply of  which  has  been  injured  or  destroyed. 


INNOD A'TIO,  f.  -io'nis.  From  innodare,  to  fasten  with 
a knot.  Ger.,  Verknotung.  A knotting  together,  es- 
pecially of  intestines. 

INNOM'INATE.  Gr. , ivco w/aos.  E&t.,  innominatus  (from 
in,  neg.,  and  nominare,  to  name).  Fr.,  innome,  innom- 
ine. Ger.,  unbenannt.  Without  a name. 

INNUTRI'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Innutrition. — I.  os- 
sium.  See  Rhachitis. 

INNUTRI'TION.  Lat.,  innutritio  (from  in,  neg.,  and 
nutrire,  to  nourish).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  mangelnde  Ern'dh- 
rtmg.  Deficiency  of  nutrition. 

IN'OBLAST.  From  U,  a fibre,  and  ^Aao-ros,  a sprout. 
Ger.,  Inoblaste.  A general  name  for  a connective  tissue 
corpuscle  or  a cell  giving  rise  to  connective  tissue. 

INOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Is,  a fibre, 
and  KapKivuifj.0;  a cancer.  See  Crocydocarcinoma. 

INOCAR'PUS,  m.  From  Is,  a fibre,  and  Kapn6<;,  a fruit. 
A genus  of  leguminous  trees  indigenous  to  the  islands 
of  the  Pacific  and  the  Indian  Archipelago.— I.  edulis. 
Fr.,  i.  comestible.  South  Sea  chestnut.  The  seeds, 
boiled  or  roasted,  are  used  by  the  natives  as  food,  and 
a decoction  of  the  bark  is  employed  in  chronic  diarrhcea 
and  dysentery. 

INOCHONDRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Is,  a fibre,  and 
XovSpo^,  cartilage.  Ger.,  Sehnen-  und  Knorpelentzundung. 
Inflammation  of  the  tendons  and  cartilages. 

INOCULABIL'ITY.  Fr.,  inoculabilite.  Ger.,  Uebertrag- 
barkeit,  Inoculabilitdt.  The  quality  of  being  inoculable. 

INOC'ULABLE.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  ilbertragbar,  impfbar. 
Capable  of  being  inoculated. 

INOC'ULATE.  Lat.,  inoculare.  Fr.,  inoculer.  Ger., 
einimpfen,  inokuli{e)ren.  To  introduce  into  a living  or- 
ganism matter  capable  of  giving  rise  to  a specific  dis- 
ease. 

INOCULA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Inoculation.— I.  vac- 
cinae.  See  Vaccination. 

INOCULA'TION.  Lat.,  inocidatio  (from  inoculare,  to  in- 
graft). Fr.,7  Ger.,  Einimpfung,  Ueberimjjfung,  Inoku- 
lation.  1.  The  operation  of  ingrafting  a bud.  2.  The 
process  of  inoculating,  especially  (as  formerly  used) 
that  of  inoculating  with  the  virus  of  smallpox. — Anti- 
typhoid i.  I.  with  a sterilized  attenuated  peptone  broth 
culture  of  the  typhoid  fever  bacilli. — Auto-i.  See  Self-i. 
— Cowpox  i.  See  Vaccination. — Endermic  i.  The 
introduction  into  the  system  of  medicine  or  specific 
virus  by  placing  it  in  contact  with  scarified  skin. — Hy- 
podermic i.  The  introduction  of  medicine  or  specific 
virus  into  the  system  through  a hollow  needle  inserted 
beneath  the  skin. — Jennerian  i.  See  Vaccination. 
— Medicinal  i.  The  introduction  of  medicinal  agents 
into  the  system  through  the  skin,  whether  by  scarifica- 
tion or  hypodermic  injection. — Pasteur’s  system  of  i. 
A system  of  i.  for  rabies  in  which  a portion  of  the 
spinal  cord  of  a rabid  dog  is  used  to  inoculate  a rabbit, 
which  contracts  the  disease  in  about  thirteen  days. 
The  spinal  cord  of  this  rabbit  is  used  to  inoculate  an- 
other, and  this  a third,  and  so  on  through  a long  series 
of  cases.  The  cords  of  these  are  dried  and  collected, 
some  stale  and  powerless,  others  fresh  and  virulent. 
The  system  consists  in  beginning  with  the  weakest  for 
i.  and  progressing  gradually  to  those  of  the  greatest  in- 
tensity, when  the  patient  is  supposed  to  be  proof  against 
the  disease.— Preventive  i.  of  rabies.  Fr.,  i.  (ou  vacci- 
nation) antirabique.  The  i.  with  a mitigated  virus  of 
rabies  to  induce  insusceptibility  to  the  disease  or  with 
the  view  of  limiting  its  intensity  when  it  is  already  es- 
tablished.— Self-i.  Fr.,  auto-i.  Ger.,  Selbstinokulation. 
The  i.  of  the  organism  at  large  from  a diseased  part  of 
the  same  organism. — Lactovariolic  i.,  Modified  i.  The 
practice  of  inoculating  smallpox  virus  mixed  with  cow’s 
milk,  founded  on  a theory  that  cowpox  is  the  result. 

INOC'ULATOR.  From  iwoca/are,  to  ingraft.  1.  One  who 
practises  inoculation.  2.  An  instrument  for  perform- 
ing inoculation. 


1152 


Inocystis 
Insanity 

INOCYS'TIS.  /.  -cys'teos  (-ios\  From  U,  a fibre,  and 
Kuo-Tts,  a bag.  Fr. , iuocyste.  Ger.,  Sehnenbalg.  A fibrous 
cyst. 

INODES'MA,  n.  -des'matos  {-is).  From  I?,  a fibre,  and 
5e<r/u.a,  a band.  Ger.,  Sehnenband.  A fibrous  band. 
INOD'ULAR.  From  ivuiSr}?,  fibrous.  Fr.,  inodulaire. 

Ger.,  modular.  Fibrous  and  cicatricial. 

IN'OGEN.  From  I?,  a muscle,  and  yeppav,  to  engender. 
Fr.,  inogene.  A hypothetical  substance  of  muscles,  sus- 
ceptible of  being  broken  up,  during  contraction  and 
chemical  actions,  into  lactic  and  sarcolactic  acids  and 
myosin. 

INOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  Is,  a fibre, 
and  yevtai'i,  a begetting.  Fr.,  inogenesie.  Ger.,  Faser- 
bildung.  The  formation  of  fibres. 

INO(H)YLO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Is,  a fibre,  and 
v\rj,  matter.  A fibrous  tumor. 

IN"(OH)YMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Is,  a fibre,  and 
a membrane.  Inflammation  of  fibrous  tissue. 
IN'OLITH.  Lat.,  inolithus  (from  Is,  a fibre,  and  Al0os,  a 
stone).  A fibrous  concrement. 

INO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Is,  a fibre.  See  Scir- 
RHUS  and  Fibroma. 

INOP'ERABLE.  Fr.,  inoperable.  Of  neoplasms,  etc., 
unsuitable  for  treatment  by  operation. 

INOPEXTA.  From  Is,  a fibre,  and  tt^^is,  a coagulation. 
Fr.,  inopexie.  Ger.,  Inopexie.  Of  Vogel,  a condition 
of  the  blood,  observed  especially  in  lying-in  women,  in 
which  it  is  prone  to  coagulate  spontaneously. 
INOPHLOGIS'MA,  n.  -gis'matos  {-is).  From  Is,  a fibre, 
and  4>\6yuTtxo;  the  blister  of  a burn.  Inflammation  of 
fibrous  tissue. 

INOPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  The  formation  of 
inophlogisma. 

INOPOL'YPUS,  m.  From  Is,  a fibre,  and  ttoAuitous,  a 
polypus.  Fr.,  inopolype.  Ger.,  Faserpolyp.  A fibrous 
polypus. 

INORGAN'IC.  Lat.,  inorganicus  (from  in,  neg.,  and 
opyavov,  an  organ).  Fr.,  inorganique.  Ger.,  inorgan- 
isch.  1.  In  chemistry,  not  forming  a part  of  an  organic 
compound,  hence  not  containing  carbon.  2.  Of  disease, 
functional ; of  morbid  phenomena,  not  dependent  on 
organic  disease. 

IN'OSATE.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  inosinsaures  Sals.  A salt  of 
inosic  acid. 

INOSCLERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Is,  a fibre,  and 
a-Kk^pio/xa,  induration.  Ger.,  Faserliautgewebsverhdrtung. 
Induration  of  fibrous  tissue. 

INOSCLERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Inflammation  and 
hypertrophy  of  fibrous  tissue. 

INOS'CULATE.  See  Anastomose. 

INOSCULA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  See  Anastomosis.— I.  vaso- 
rum.  See  Anastomosis. 

INOSCTJLA'TION.  inosculatio.  Ger.,  Einmundung. 

See  Anastomosis. 

INO'SIC  ACID.  From  Is,  a muscle.  Ft.,  acideinosique. 
Ger.,  Inosins'dure.  An  acid,  C10H6N2O10HO,  or  CaHs 
N2O6,  or  C10H14N4O11,  discovered  in  the  flesh  and  mus- 
cular tissue,  together  with  creatine ; a syrupy  sub- 
stance. 

IN'OSIN.  Fr.,  inosine.  Ger.,  I.  See  Inosite. 
INOSINTC  ACID.  See  Inosic  acid. 

INO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Is,  a fibre.  See  Hy- 
PERiNOSis  and  Inogenesis. 

IN'OSITE.  From  Is,  a muscle.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Inosit. 
Muscle  sugar,  C6H12OG  2H2O. 

IN'OSITOSE.  Ger.,  J.  Of  Scbeibler,  inosite. 
INOSITU'RIA,  /.  See  Inosuria. 

INOSTEATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Is,  a fibre, 
and  arreap,  suet.  Fr.,  inosteatome.  A tumor  composed 
of  fibrous  tissue  and  steatomatous  matter. 

INOSU'RIA,  /.  From  Is,  a muscle,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Ft.,  inos7irie.  Ger.,  Inosn,rie.  A morbid  condition  char- 
acterized by  the  presence  of  inosite  in  the  urine. 


INOTAG'MATA,  n.  pi.  From  Is,  a muscle,  and  rayp.a, 
that  which  has  been  arranged,  Fr.,  inotagmes.  Ger., 
Inotagmen.  Of  Engelmann,  the  hypothetical  contrac- 
tile elements  of  contractile  protoplasm. 

INOX^IDIZABLE.  Fr.,  inoxydable.  Ger.,  inoxydi{e)r- 
bar.  Insusceptible  of  oxidation. 

IN'QUEST.  See  Inquisition. 

IN'QTJINATE.  Lat.,  inquinare.  To  pollute,  defile. 

INQUISI'TION.  Lat.,  inquisitio  (from  inquirere,  to  in- 
quire into).  The  inquiry  by  a jury  or  commission  into 
the  facts  of  a case,  civil  or  criminal,  or  into  an  indi- 
vidual’s mental  condition  or  the  cause  of  his  death. 

INSACCA'TION.  Lat.,  insaccatio.  Ger.,  Einsaclcung. 
An  inward  pitting  or  dimpling  of  the  wall  of  a hollow 
organ, 

INSALIVA'TION.  Lat.,  insalivatio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Ein- 
speichelung.  The  process  by  which  the  saliva  is  inti- 
mately mixed  with  the  food. 

INSANAB^ILIS.  From  in,  neg.,  and  sanare,  to  cure. 
Incurable. 

INSANE'.  Lat.,  insanus  (from  in,  neg.,  and  sanus, 
sound).  Ft.,  foil,  aliene.  Gqt.,  irrsinnig,  toll,  wahnsin- 
nig.  Affected  with  or  of  the  nature  of  insanity. 

INSA'NIA,  /.  See  Insanity. — I.  cadiva.  See  Epilep- 
sy.— I.  lupina.  A form  of  delusional  insanity  in  which 
the  patient  believes  himself  transformed  into  a wolf 
and  imitates  the  voice  and  habits  of  that  animal. — I. 
puerperarum.  See  Puerperal  insanity. 

INSANIF'EROITS.  From  insanus,  unsound,  and  ferre, 
to  bear.  Conducing  to  or  producing  insanity. 

INSAN'ITARY.  From  in,  neg.,  and  sanitas,  health. 
Not  sanitary,  unwholesome. 

INSAN'ITY.  Gr.,  6.<t>po(Tvvt],  napa(f>po(Tvyr]-  Lat.,  insanitas 
(from  insanus,  unsound).  Fr.,  insanite,  folie.  Ger., 
Tollheit,  Wahnsinn,  Irrsinn.  According  to  Hammond, 
a result  of  certain  forms  of  disease  of  the  brain  in  which 
there  is  derangement,  more  or  less  complete,  of  the 
mental  faculties,  with  weakening,  perversion,  or  even 
destruction  of  mental  freedom.  According  to  Spitzka, 
inability  to  correctly  register  and  reproduce  impres- 
sions, and  the  resulting  conceptions  that  serve  as  proper 
guides  to  action,  and  to  limit  one’s  self  to  the  registra- 
tion of  impressions  transmitted  by  the  peripheral  or- 
gans of  sensation  as  subjective  realities.  According  to 
others,  imperfect  power  of  coordinating  mental  im- 
pressions and  following  them  to  logical  ends.  This 
want  of  power  excludes  the  influence  of  sleep,  trance, 
and  somnambulism,  the  ordinary  phenomena  of  the 
general  neuroses,  also  those  of  febrile  delirium,  coma, 
acute  intoxications,  intense  mental  preoccupation,  also 
the  well-recognized  immediate  effects  of  nervous  shock 
and  injury. — Acute  confusional  i.  See  Primary  con- 

fusional  i. — Acute  methepileptic  (or  postepileptic)  i. 
Fr.,  grand  (et  petit)  mal  intellectuel.  The  acute  i.  im- 
mediately following  the  convulsive  paroxysm  of  epi- 
lepsy ; subdivided  by  Saint  into  (1)  simple  stupor,  {2)  mor- 
bid conditions  of  fever  or  fright,  simple  or  complicated 
with  reasoning  mania  or  great  excitement,  and  (3) 
mania. — Affective  i.  Of  Maudsley,  one  of  the  general 
divisions  of  i.,  including  mania  sine  delirio,  simple 
melancholia,  and  moral  alienation  proper. — Alcoholic 
i.  See  Chronic  alcoholic  i. — Alternating  i.  See  Peri- 
odical i. — Ambitious  i.  See  Delirium  grandiosum. — 
Amenorrhoeal  i.  Of  Skae,  i.  in  which  irregularities 
in  the  catamenia  are  the  obviously  immediate  and  es- 
sential cause. — Anaemic  i.  Of  B.  Tuke,  i.  produced  by 
anaemia. — Anomalous  i.  I.  in  which  the  symptoms  of 
several  forms  are  so  intimately  associated  that  it  can 
not  be  positively  classified. — Arthritic  i.  I.  attributed 
to  rheumatism  or  gout. — Asthenic  i.  Of  Skae,  a va- 
riety of  idiopathic  i.  characterized  by  the  slight  in- 
tensity with  which  the  mental  derangement  is  mani- 
fested.— Cataleptoid  i.  I.  associated  with  catalepsy,  al- 
though rarely  due  to  it. — Catatonic  i.  See  Catatonia. 


1153 


— Choreic  i.  Aberration  of  mind  accompanying  or  re- 
sulting from  chorea  and  due  to  the  same  causes  as  the 
cliorea.  Emotional,  intellectual,  and  perceptional  fac- 
ulties are  all  affected  by  this  disease,  and  it  may  end  in 
maniacal  delirium. — Chronic  alcoholic  i.  Chronic  i. 
secondary  to  an  alcoholic  neurosis  ; especially  charac- 
terized by  hallucinations,  delusions,  and  delirious  ex- 
acerbations.— Circular  i.  Lat.,  cyclothymia.  Fr.,  folie 
circulaire  (on  d,  double  forme,  ou  paralytique  circulaire  d 
double  phase).  A variety  of  periodical  i.  characterized 
by  alternations  of  mania  and  melancholia  in  regularly 
recurring  periods. — Climacteric  i.  I.  occurring  in  wom- 
en at  the  menopause,  especially  those  predisposed  to 
i.,  the  extent  to  which  the  mind  is  influenced  by  the 
physiological  changes  of  that  period  not  being  exactly 
known. — Communicated  i.  Fr.,  folie  communiquee  (ou  d 
deux,  ou  epidemique,  ou  par  imitation).  Ger.,  indusi{e)rtes 
Irresein.  I.  transferred  from  one  person  to  another,  or 
depending  ou  some  association  or  special  relation  be- 
tween two  persons.  Tuke  includes  cases  in  which  a 
lunatic  of  relatively  stronger  mind  or  will  infects  an- 
other lunatic  or  a weak-minded  or  hereditarily  predis- 
posed person  with  the  same  delusions  (see  Imitative  i. ) ; 
in  which  a nurse  or  keeper  becomes  insane  from  the 
shock  or  strain  incidental  to  his  work ; in  which  two 
persons  become  insane  simultaneously  from  the  same 
cause  ; and  in  which  twins  become  insane  contempora- 
neously, although  living  apart,  from  a supposed  special 
sympathy  between  them. — Compound  i.  Of  Hammond, 
i.  in  which  two  or  more  groups  of  mental  faculties  are 
markedly  involved. — Confusional  i.  See  Primary  con- 
fusional  i. — Congenital  i.  Fr.,  folie  congenital e (ou  mor- 
phologique).  Of  Ball,  a division  of  i.  including  idiocy, 
imbecility,  and  cretinism. — Congestive  i.  I.  due  to 
congestion  of  the  brain. — Consecutive  i.  I.  succeeding 
and  due  to  some  injury  or  disease  other  than  of  the 
brain. — Constitutional  i.  Those  forms  of  i.  which  are 
the  result  of  a physiological  or  pathological  condition 
or  of  some  speciflc  morbid  influence  affecting  the  gen- 
eral system. — Cretinic  i.  See  under  Cretinism. — 
Cyclic  i.,  Cyclical  i.  See  Circular  i. — Delusional  i. 
See  Primary  delusional  i.  and  Secondary  delusional  i. — 
Demonomaniacal  i.  See  D^monomania. — Depressive 
i.  See  Melancholia.— Diabetic  i.  I.  associated  with 
or  due  to  diabetes. — Diathetic  i.  An  i.  brought  on  by 
very  slight  cause  in  a person  of  insane  diathesis. — 
Doubting  i.  Fr.,  folie  dzi  doute.  Ger.,  Zweifelsucht. 
Insanity,  usually  of  a neurasthenic  type,  characterized 
by  an  inordinate  desire  to  argue,  speculate,  and  ques- 
tion upon  ordinary  matters,  especially  the  personal 
concerns  of  the  patient. — Egressing  i.  I.  as  a sequel 
of  a previous  disease  of  which  it  is  an  exaggeration. — 
Emotional  i.  Fr.,  folie  emotive  (ou  impulsive).  I.  in 
which  perversion  of  the  emotions  is  the  essential  fea- 
ture, as  in  mania  and  melancholia. — Epidemic  i.  See 
Communicated  i. — Epileptic  i.  Fr.,  folie  epileptique. 
Ger.,  epileptischer  Irrsinn.  1.  I.  in  its  various  forms, 
either  induced  or  precipitated  by  epilepsy.  2.  Of  Samt, 
i.  resembling  one  of  the  forms  of  methepileptic  i. — 
Erotic  i.  Satyriasis. — Exophthalmic  i.  I.  connected 

with  exophthalmic  goitre  and  due  to  the  same  aftec- 
tions  of  the  sympathetic  nervous  system  as  the  goitre. 
— Febrile  i.  Mania  or  protracted  delirium  due  to  hyper- 
pyrexia.— Feigned  i.  Fr.,  folie  simulee.  Ger.,  sim- 
uli(e)rter  Irrsinn.  I.  which  has  no  existence  in  fact, 
but  is  simulated  for  a purpose. — Furious  i.  1.  Homi- 
cidal destructive  mania.  2.  An  old  Roman  division 
signifying  violent  and  excited  i. — Gastroenteric  i.  I. 
due  to  some  functional  or  organic  disease  of  the  alimen- 
tary tract. — General  i.  Of  Maudsley,  a general  term 
for  mania  and  melancholia. — Gouty  i.  I.  due  to  gout. 
— Hepatic  i.  An  i.,  usually  hypochondriacal,  due  to 
real  or  imaginary  disease  of  the  liver. — Hereditary  i. 
Fr.,  folie  des  degeneres  (ou  instinctive).  I.  usually  ap- 
73 


Inocystis 
Insanity 

pearing  at  some  physiological  crisis,  such  as  puberty 
or  the  climacteric  and  due  to  hereditary  influences 
[Mann].  Homicidal  i.  Ft.,  folie  homicide.  A form  of 
impulsive  i.  in  which  the  patient,  though  conscious  of 
the  criminal  nature  of  the  act,  is  irresistibly  impelled 
to  kill,  often  those  nearest  or  dearest  to  him.  It  is 
associated  with  mental  or  physical  strain  or  exhaustion, 
and  there  is  usually  some  form  of  mental  degeneration 
to  which  the  i.  can  be  traced. — Hypochondriacal  i. 
Fr.,  folie  hypochondriaque.  1.  manifested  by  delusions 
as  to  bodily  sensations  or  morbid  conditions. — Hyster- 
ic(al  j i.  Chronic  i.  secondary  to  an  hysterical  neurosis. 
It  preserves  the  characteristics  of  hysteria  as  to  simu- 
lative tendencies. — Ideal  i.  Arnold’s  first  general  di- 
vision of  i.  in  which  he  embraces  all  those  forms  in 
which  the  ideas  dependent  upon  the  special  senses  are 
perverted. — Ideational  i.  Of  Maudsley,  a division  of 
i.  including  (1)  general  i.,  comprising  mania  and  melan- 
cholia ; (2)  partial  i.,  comprising  monomania  and  melan- 
cholia ; (3)  dementia,  either  primary  or  secondary  ; (4) 
general  paralysis  ; and  (5)  idiocy  and  imbecility. — Ide- 
ophrenic  i.  See  Ideational  i. — Idiopathic  i.  Fr.,  folie 
idiopatliiqxie  (ou  essentielle,  ou  primitive,  ou  vesanique). 
I.  depending  (1)  on  conditions  said  to  be  sine  materia 
(i.  e.,  in  which  no  appreciable  lesion  is  found) ; (2)  on 
conditions  in  which  there  are  material  lesions  ; or  (3) 
on  alterations  of  the  blood. — Imitative  i.  The  second 
form  of  communicative  i.,  consisting  of  an  imitation  of 
the  insane  characteristics  of  another. — Imposed  i.  Fr., 
folie  imposee.  An  i.  in  which  the  lunatic  imposes  his 
delirious  conceptions  on  another  morally  and  intellectu- 
ally weaker  than  himself. — Impulsive  i.  A term  often 
used  in  the  courts,  especially  in  pleadings  in  defense 
for  crime,  in  which  it  is  alleged  that  i.  and  consequent 
non-responsibility  existed  at  the  moment  when  a crime 
was  committed,  the  subject  being  rational  before  and 
afterward.  Hamilton  and  others  deny  the  existence  of 
such  a condition. — Infantile  i.  Of  Spitzka,  i.  of  infant 
life,  whether  congenital  or  acquired. — I.  from  intoxi- 
cation. See  Toxic  i. — I.  of  acts.  See  Reasoning  ma'sia. 
— I.  of  adolescence.  See  I.  of  puberty. — I.  of  child- 
birth. See  Puerperal  i. — I.  of  childhood.  An  i.  occur- 
ring in  early  life  brought  on  by  some  patent  cause  and 
not  due  to  any  congenital  defect  or  hereditary  influ- 
ence.— I.  of  delivery.  1.  Puerperal  i.  2.  Hysterical 
mania  the  result  of  escape  from  some  great  peril. — I.  of 
febrile  disorders.  See  Febrile  i. — I.  of  gestation.  See 
Puerperal  i. — I.  of  grandeur.  See  Delirium  grandio- 
sum. — I.  of  lactation.  Fr.,  folie  des  nourrices.  The  i. 
of  nursing  women,  a variety  of  puerperal  i.  ; of  Voisin, 
mania  occurring  during  the  first  six  weeks,  or  after 
several  months  of  nursing  or  at  weaning.— I.  of  mastur- 
bation. The  i.  of  pubescence  when  due  to  masturba- 
tion.— I.  of  oxaluria.  A form  of  hypochondriacal  i.  as- 
sociated with  excess  of  oxalates  in  the  urine. — I.  of 
phosphaturia.  Of  Skae,  a form  of  i.  found  in  mentally 
overworked  men,  and  associated  with  excessive  phos- 
phates in  the  urine.— I.  of  pregnancy.  See  Puerperal 
i.  and  Preparturient  i.—l.  of  puberty,  I.  of  pubescence. 
Ft.,  folie  deV adolescence  (ou  de  la  puberte,  on qmber ale). 
Ger.,  Hebephrenie.  Of  Skae  and  Maudsley,  a form  of  i. 
occurring  at  or  soon  after  the  period  of  puberty  and 
supposed  to  be  due  to  vital  depletion  from  masturbation, 
the  inception  of  menstruation,  or  overstudy,  in  those 
predisposed  by  heredity ; characterized  by  a period  of 
melancholic  depression,  followed  by  mental  enfeeble- 
ment,  silline.ss,  delusions,  and,  finally,  complete  de- 
mentia.— I.  of  self-abuse.  See  I.  of  masturbation. — I. 
of  the  feelings.  See  Emotional  i. — I.  of  the  muscles. 
Fr.,  folie  musculaire.  Ger.,  muskeliger  Wahnsinn.  Of 
Watson,  the  irregular  and  uncalled-for  action  of  certain 
muscles,  associated  with  spastic  incoordination,  tremor, 
or  spasm  (e.  g.,  in  laryngeal  chorea) ; of  Bellingham 
and  Bouillaud,  chorea. — I.  of  twins.  See  under  Corn- 


1154 


Insanus 
Inspiration 

municated  i. — Instinctive  i.  See  Hereditary  i. — Intel- 
lectual i.  See  Ideational  i.  and  Monomania. — Inter- 
mittent i.  Eecurrent  i.— -Intervallary  epileptic  i.  Of 
Spitzka,  i.  occurring  between  consecutive  paroxysms  of 
epilepsy. — Ischaemic  i.  I.  due  to  persisent  anaemia  of 
the  brain,  being  usually  the  result  of  neurasthenia. — 
Katatonic  i.  See  Catatonia.— Lucid  i.  Moral  i.— 
Malarial  i.  An  i.  of  no  distinctive  characteristics,  due 
to  malarial  poisoning. — Maniacal  i.  See  Mania. — 
Masturbatic  i.  See  J.  of  masturbation. — Melancholic  i. 
See  Melancholia. — Menstrual  i.  Fr.,  folie  menstruelle 
(ou  phiodique).  I.  appearing  during  the  course  or  with 
the  inception  of  menstruation  or  at  the  menopause  (see 
Climacteric  i.).  In  some  women  there  is  a periodical  i. 
at  each  menstrual  epoch,  not  the  result,  according  to 
Spitzka,  of  the  menstrual  condition,  but  only  excited 
thereby. — Metastatic  i.  I.  due  to  the  metastasis  of  a 
disease  from  one  part  of  the  body  to  another,  possibly 
to  the  brain  itself. — Monomaniacal  i.  See  Monoma- 
nia.— Moral  i.  Fr.,  folie  morale.  An  uncontrollable 
violence  of  impulses,  instincts,  and  emotions,  asso- 
ciated with  more  or  less  progressive  mental  impair- 
ment and  change  of  character,  taste,  and  disposition. — 
Notional  i.  Of  Arnold,  that  form  of  i.  in  which  the 
patient  sees,  hears,  or  otherwise  perceives  objects  as 
they  really  exist,  yet  conceives  such  notions  of  them  as 
are  obviously  and  grossly  erroneous. — Onanistic  i.  See 
I.  of  masturbation. — Opium  i.  An  acute  or  chronic  i. 
due  to  chronic  opium  poisoning.  Its  phenomena  may 
resemble  those  seen  in  the  various  types  of  alcoholic  i. — 
Organic  i.  Fr.,  folie  organique.  Of  Ball,  a class  of  in- 
sanities including  acute  delirium,  aphasia,  general  pa- 
ralysis, etc. — Ovarian  i.  Of  Skae,  i.  due  to  ovarian 
disease,  usually  of  melancholic  or  hysterical  form. — 
Paralytic  i.  The  general  paralysis  of  the  insane. — Par- 
oxysmal i.  A form  of  recurrent  i.  in  which  the  patient 
is  seized  with  paroxysms  of  mental  aberration,  hallu- 
cinations, delirium,  and  mania  (sometimes  epileptic) 
which  are  temporary,  and  the  patient  remains  more  or 
less  perfectly  well  in  the  interims. — Partial  i.  See 
Monomania. — Pathetic  i.  See  Affective  i. — Pellagrous 
i.  Of  Spitzka,  a form  of  i.  dependent  on  a primary 
pellagrous  condition. — Perceptional  i.  An  i.  in  which 
the  patient  has  perceptive  sensations  when  no  external 
object  to  excite  such  sensations  has  impressed  the 
senses. — Periodic(al)  i.  Fr.,  folie  periodique  (ou  inter- 
mittente).  A form  of  i.  which  recurs  at  intervals,  with 
apparent  mental  soundness  between  the  attacks.  It 
is  usually  hereditary,  but  may  be  due  to  traumatism, 
alcoholic  excesses,  etc.  See  also  Menstrual  i. — Phthisi- 
cal i.  Ft.,  folie  phthisique.  A form  of  i.  developed  in 
the  course  of  phthisis. — Postconnubial  i.  Of  Skae,  an 
acute  mania  in  men  of  previously  rigid  virtue  brought 
on  by  the  first  sexual  orgasm  after  marriage. — Post- 
epileptic i.  See  Acute  methepileptic  i. — Postfebrile  i.  A 
disordered  mental  condition  which  occurs  in  the  con- 
valescent period  of  some  acute  febrile  diseases. — Post- 
puerperal  i.  Puerperal  i.  occurring  after  delivery. — 
Preparturient  i.,  Prepuerperal  i.  Puerperal  i.  occur- 
ring before  labor. — Preepileptic  i.  Of  Spitzka,  a form 
of  mental  disturbance  preceding  an  epileptic  convulsion 
(or  its  equivalent),  and  increasing  in  intensity  until  the 
onset  of  the  paroxysm. — Primary  confusional  i.  Men- 
tal derangement  characterized  by  incoherence  and  con- 
fusion of  ideas,  but  with  no  essential  emotional  dis- 
turbance, or  true  dementia. — Primary  delusional  i. 
A form  of  hereditary  i.  arising  primarily  from  no  pre- 
ceding psychosis  and  in  which  the  delusions,  though 
fixed  and  systematized,  are'  yet  limited  and  associated 
in  its  early  stages  with  no  great  mental  enfeeblement. 
— Primary  i.  A chronic  i.  not  induced  by  any  preced- 
ing neuropsychosis. — Primordial  i.  See  Primary  i. — 
Protopathic  i.  1.  Idiopathic  i.  2.  I.  caused  by  disorder 
or  developmental  changes  of  the  brain. — Pubescent  i. 


See  I.  of  pubescence. — Puerperal  i.  Lat.,  mania  (seu 
melancholia,  seu  vesania,  seu  encephalopafhia)  puerperalis 
(seu  puerperarum,  seu  in puerpera,  seu  lactea).  Fr.,  folie 
puerperale  (ou  des  femmes  enceintes  [ou  en  couches'],  des 
nouvelles  accouchees,  et  des  nourrices).  Ger.,  Puerperal- 
wahnsinn,  Manie  der  W'ochnerinnen,  Wahnsinn  bei  Kind- 
betterinnen,  Puerperal-Psychose.  Syn.  : puerperal  mania. 
The  i.  of  pregnancy,  childbed,  and  lactation  ; commonly 
of  sudden  onset  and  maniacal  character,  lapsing  subse- 
quently into  melancholia. — Keasoning  i.  Moral  i. — 
Recurrent  i.  A psychoneurosis  in  which  there  are  re- 
current attacks  of  mental  aberration  with  intervening 
periods  of  mental  health. — Religious  i.  A form  of  i.  in 
which  the  mental  aberration  is  associated  with  religious 
subjects.  It  embraces  religious  monomania  and  theo- 
mania,  and  has  at  times  been  epidemic. — Rheumatic  i., 
Rheumatismal  i.  Of  Spitzka,  a form  of  i.  dependent 
on  a primary  rheumatic  condition. — Saturnine  i.  The 
i.  resulting  from  lead  poisoning. — Secondary  delusional 
i.  A chronic,  incurable  i.  characterized  by  a slow 
progress  from  various  mental  diseases  and  persistent  de- 
lusions, to  marked  dementia  and  confusion. — Secondary 
partial  i.  See  Active  dementia. — Senile  i.  I.  con- 
forming to  no  particular  type,  occurring  in  the  aged. — 
Sensorial  i.  I.  associated  with  delusions  and  hallu- 
cinations with  regard  to  objects  of  the  special  senses. 
— Simulated  i.  See  Feigned  i. — Simultaneous  i.  See 
under  Communicated  i. — Sthenic  i.  Of  Skae,  a vari- 
ety of  idiopathic  i.  in  which  the  mental  derange- 
ment is  forcibly  expressed.  Cf.  Asthenic  i. — Stuporous 
i.  Simple  impairment  or  suspension  of  the  mental 
powers  without  emotional  perversion. — Suicidal  i.  Fr., 
folie  dti  suicide.  I.  characterized  by  an  impulse  to  com- 
mit suicide. — Sympathetic  i.  Fr.,  folie  sympafhique. 
A form  of  i.  due  to  powerful  refiex  infiuences. — Symp- 
tomatic i.  I.  which  exhibits  itself  as  the  symptom  or 
result  of  some  other  disease. — Syphilitic  i.  I.  due  to  or 
associated  with  syphilis.— Toxic  i.  Fr.,  folie  toxique  (ou 
par  intoxication).  Mania  due  to  poisoning  by  alcohol, 
absinthe,  opium,  cannabis  indica,  etc. — Transitory  i. 
Of  Krafit-Ebing,  a form  of  mental  disease  differing  from 
other  forms  of  i.  only  in  its  duration,  viz.,  two  to  six 
days. — Transmitted  i.  See  Communicated  i. — Trau- 
matic i.  Of  Skae  and  of  Bucknill  and  Tuke,  i.  refera- 
ble to  traumatism  or  analogous  causes ; characterized 
by  perversity  of  character,  with  violent  impulses  and  a 
tendency  to  alcoholism,  and  sometimes  by  fits  of  mani- 
acal self-exaltation  of  short  duration.  The  condition 
lasts  a longtime,  with  occasional  remissions,  and  finally 
results  in  dementia. — Uterine  i.  I.  due  to  uterine  or 
ovarian  disease. — Visceral  i.  A form  of  i.,  usually  hy- 
pochondriacal or  melancholic,  due  to  the  actual  exist- 
ence of  or  the  patient’s  belief  in  some  visceral  lesion. — 
Volitional  i.  I.  associated  with  disturbance  of  wdll 
power,  whether  excessive  activity  or  inertia. 
INSA'NUS.  See  Insane. 

INSCRIP'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  inscribere,  to  write.  1. 
A religious  sign  or  invocation  placed  at  the  head  of  a 
prescription  ; now  often  replaced  by  a sign  designative 
of  the  system  of  weights  employed.  2.  A linear  im- 
pression or  marking  like  the  stroke  made  with  a pen. — 
Insoriptiones  tendineae.  Ger.,  flechsige  Querstreifen. 
Syn. : linese  transversse.  Transverse  or  oblique  ten- 
dinous intersections  which  cross'  or  partly  cross  the 
fibres  of  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle,  and  are  inti- 
mately adherent  to  its  sheath. 

INSEC'TICIDE.  From  insectum,  an  insect,  and  csedere, 
to  slay.  Fr.,  i.  Destructive  to  insects  ; as  a n.,  a sub- 
stance having  that  quality. 

INSEC'TIFUGE.  From  insectum,  an  insect,  and /wpare, 
to  put  to  fiight.  A substance  having  the  property  of 
repelling  insects. 

IN'SECT  POWDER.  Ger.,  InseTctenpulver.  The  flowers 
of  different  species  of  Pyrethrum,  often  adulterated  with 


1155 


the  leaves  and  stem  of  the  plant ; used  to  destroy  in- 
sects, as  a dressing  for  sores,  etc.,  to  prevent  the  growth 
of  maggots,  and  to  preserve  dried  insects  in  cabinets. — 
Caucasian  i.  p.  Ft.,  pyrethre  du  Caucase  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
The  flowers  of  Pyrethrum  carneum  and  Pyrethrum  rose- 
urn. — Dalmatian  i.  p.  The  flowers  of  Pyrethrum  cine- 
rarisefolium.  It  is  stronger  than  the  Caucasian  i.  p. — 
Guirila  i.  p.,  Persian  i.  p.  See  Caucasian  i.  p. 
INSEMINA'TION.  Lat.,  inseminatio.  Fr.,  ensemence- 
ment.  Ger.,  Einsaat.  The  deposit  of  the  semen  in  cop- 
ulation. See  Dissemination. 

INSENES'CENCE.  Lat.,  insenescentia.  See  Agekasia. 
INSENSIBIL'ITY.  *Lat.,  insensibilitas.  See  Anaesthe- 
sia and  General  an.esthesia. 

INSERT'ED.  Lat.,  insertus  (from  inserere,  to  ingraft). 
Fr.,  greffe,  implante,  insere.  Ger.,  eingefiigt,  angeheftet. 
Attached  to,  adherent  to,  or  growing  out  of  another 
organ. 

INSER'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  1.  See  Insertion.  2.  See 
Graft. — I.  eccentrica  funis  umbilicalis.  Ger.,  ex- 
centrische  Insertion  des  Nabelstranges.  An  insertion  of 
the  umbilical  cord  into  some  other  portion  of  the  pla- 
centa than  its  centre. — I.  funiculi  furcata.  Fr.,  in- 
sertion velamenteuse  en  forme  de  fourche  (on  en  four che). 
Ger.,  Gabelinsertion  des  Nabelstranges.  Of  Hyrtl,  that 
mode  of  insertion  of  the  umbilical  cord  into  the  placenta 
in  which  the  vessels  of  the  cord  diverge  in  the  form  of 
two  branches  that  are  inserted  separately.  See  also 
Funis  furcalis. — I.  funiculi  umbilicalis  velamentosa. 
See  I.  velamentosa  funis  umbilicalis. — I.  funis  umbili- 
calis. Fr.,  insertion  du  cordon  ombilical.  The  insertion 
of  the  umbilical  cord  into  the  placenta. — I.  furcata. 
See  I.  funicidi  furcata. — I.  marginalis  bifida.  See  I. 
velamentosa  (funis  umbilicalis). — I.  marginalis  (funis 
umbilicalis).  See  I.  eccentrica  funis  umbilicalis. — I. 
marginalis  furcata.  See  I.  funicidi  furcata. — I.  nervi. 
Ger.,  Einfugung  eines  Nerven  in  ein  Organ.  The  ter- 
mination of  a nerve  by  its  filaments  in  a muscle  or 
other  portion  of  the  body. — I.  velamentosa  (funis  um- 
hilicalis).  Fr.,  insertion  velamenteuse  du  cordon  um- 
bilical. Ger.,  velamentbse  Insertion  des  Nabelstranges. 
Syn. : i.  marginalis  bifida.  That  form  of  insertion  of 
the  umbilical  cord  into  the  placenta  in  which  the  ves- 
sels of  the  cord  diverge  from  each  other  before  entering 
the  placenta,  and  the  cord  as  a whole  is  really  inserted 
into  the  chorion,  near  the  margin  of  the  placenta. — I. 
velamentosa  furcalis.  See  I.  f uniculi  furcata. 
INSER'TION.  Gr.,  Ivcoo-ts.  Lat.,  insertio  (from  inserere, 
to  introduce  into).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einfugung,  Anheftung. 
1.  The  act  of  inserting.  2.  Theparticular  way  in  which 
anything  is  inserted  ; the  manner  or  place  of  attachment 
of  a body.  3.  Of  a muscle,  the  site  of  its  attachment  to 
the  part  that  its  action  tends  to  move.— Marginal  i.  of 
the  umbilical  cord.  Lat.,  insertio  marginalis.  Fr.,  i. 
marginale.  That  form  of  i.  of  the  cord  in  which  the 
character  of  the  latter  as  a whole  is  maintained  up  to 
its  i.  at  the  margin  of  the  placenta,  giving  rise  to  the 
formation  termed  battledore  placenta.  Cf.  Velamentous 
i. — Vaginal  i.  Ger.,  Vaginalanheftung.  The  line  of 
junction  of  the  upper  end  of  the  vagina  with  the  neck 
of  the  uterus. — Velamentous  i.  (of  the  umbilical  cord). 
See  Insertio  velamentosa  (funis  umbilicalis). 

INSES'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  The  use  of  a sitz  bath. 
INSES'STJS,  m.  From  insidere,  to  sit  in  anything.  Gr., 
eyKaflio-juta,  ey/ca0io-ju.O5  (from  iynadL^eiv,  tO  sit  in  anything). 
A sitz  bath. — I.  vaporosus.  A steam  bath  for  the  hips. 
INSIPIEN'TI A,  /.  From  in,  neg. , and  sapientia,  wisdom. 
Got.,  Albernheit,  Thorheit.  1.  Silliness;  simplicity.  2. 
A mild  form  of  insanity. — I.  ingenita.  Imbecility. 
INSI'TIENCY.  From  in,  neg.,  and  sitis,  thirst.  Free- 
dom from  thirst. 

INSI'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  inserere,  to  ingraft.  1.  A 
putting  into  place.  2.  Grafting  or  implantation.  3. 
Inoculation  or  vaccination. — I.  ciliorum.  An  old  term 


Insanus 
Inspiration 

for  an  operation  for  the  restoration  of  the  eyelashes  to 
their  normal  position,  and  indirectly  of  the  eyelid  to  its 
proper  shape. — I.  dentium.  The  implantation  of  teeth 
— I.  variolarum.  Smallpox  inoculation. 
INSOLA'TION.  Lat.,  insolatio  (from  insolare,  to  expose 
to  the  sun),  solis  ictus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  i.  coup  de  soleil  (ou 
de  chaleur)  (2ddof.).  Got.,  I.,Sonnenstich  (2d.  dei.).  1. 
Exposure  of  a person  or  thing  to  the  direct  rays  of  the 
sun  ; a sun  bath.  2.  Properly,  that  form  of  heat  fever 
known  as  sunstroke  ; as  generally  employed,  any  form 
of  prostration  by  extreme  heat. — Electric  i.  Fr.,  coup 
de  soleil  Mectrique.  A morbid  condition  observed  in 
workmen  in  arc  electric  soldering,  attributed  to  the 
action  of  the  intense  light ; characterized  by  smarting 
in  the  eyes,  with  temporary  loss  of  sight,  followed  by 
epiphora  hypersemia  of  the  conjunctiva,  headache, 
sleeplessness,  and  cutaneous  painful  spots,  with  subse- 
quent desquamation. — Local  i.  The  effect  of  extreme 
sun  heat  upon  any  localized  portion  of  the  body  or  the 
nerves  contiguous  thereto. 

INSOM'NIA,  /.  From  in,  neg.,  and  somnus,  sleep.  Fr., 
insomnie.  Ger. , Insomnie,  Schlaflosigkeit.  Sleeplessness. 
— Alcoholic  i.  An  i.  due  to  acute  alcoholism. — Con- 
gestive i.  A persistent  form  of  i.  due  to  congestion  of 
the  brain. — Febrile  i.  The  i.  which  attends  the  evolu- 
tion of  the  various  specific  fevers.  It  may  be  due  to 
hyperpyrexia,  irritation  of  the  eruption,  or  exhaustion 
in  the  later  stages. — I.  of  exhaustion.  I.  produced  by 
overwork,  debilitating  discharges,  mental  strain,  par- 
turition, or  any  cause  capable  of  causing  mental  and 
physical  exhaustion. — Lithaemic  i.  I.  originating  in 
overfeeding,  and  consisting  in  an  irritation  of  the  brain 
through  the  intervening  nervous  apparatus. 
INSOM'NIOUS.  From  in,  neg.,  and  somnus,  sleep. 

INSOM'NIUM,  n.  A dream. 

INSPERGA'TION.  From  inspergere,  to  sprinkle  into. 
The  application  of  a fine  powder  or  spray  to  a surface, 
as  of  the  eye,  by  sprinkling  or  dusting. 

INSPIRA'TION.  Gr.,  dumvor).  Lat.,  inspiratio  (from 
inspirare,  to  blow  into).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Einat(h)mung,  I. 
The  act  of  drawing  in  the  breath. — Crowing  i.  The 
peculiar,  noisy  i.  made  in  laryngismus  stridulus  or 
spasmodic  croup. — Deferred  i.  I.  which  is  not  audible 
until  shortly  after  the  beginning  of  the  inspiratory  act. 
During  this  interval  the  air  cells  have  become  distend- 
ed, and  at  its  close  the  inspiratory  murmur  is  heard  as 
a short  wheeze ; observed  in  emphysema,  bronchitis, 
etc.— Difficult  i.,  Forced  i.,  Forcible  i.  Fr.,  i.  forcee. 
Ger.,  forci(e)rte  I.  Syn. : labored  i.  I.  (2d  def.)  in 
which  the  ordinary  muscles  of  i.  are  assisted  by  the  so 
called  inspiratory  auxiliaries  (i.  e.,  the  muscles  attached 
to  the  chest  which  by  their  contraction  can  increase 
the  thoracic  cavity  directly  or  indirectly  by  furnishing 
fixed  support  whereby  other  muscles  may  act  more  ad- 
vantageously). If  the  movements  become  excessively 
labored,  there  is  brought  into  coordinate  action  every 
muscle  in  the  body  which  can  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly increase  the  cavity  of  the  thorax.  See  Mus- 
cles of  i. — Full  i.  Fr.,  i.  profonde.  Ger.,  tiefe  At(h)- 
mung.  I.  in  which  the  lungs  are  filled  as  completely  as 
possible  (voluntarily,  as  in  determining  the  amount 
of  complemental  air,  or  involuntarily,  as  in  cardiac 
dyspnoea). — I.  of  blood.  The  increased  flow  of  venous 
blood  into  the  heart,  due  to  and  during  the  act  of  i — 
Jerking  i.  Ger.,  saccadi(e)rte  I.  An  inspiration  the 
murmur  of  which,  instead  of  being  regular  and  con- 
tinuous, is  interrupted  and  wavy.  It  is  associated  with 
incipient  pleurisy,  pleurodynia,  and  asthma. — Labored 
i.  See  Forced  i.— Non-expansive  i.  I.  in  which  the 
expansile  movement  of  the  chest  is  deficient  or  alto- 
gether absent,  owing  to  emphysema,  pleuritic  adhe- 
sions, or  obstruction  to  the  entrance  of  air  into  the 
lung.  — Unfinished  i.  I.  prematurely  and  abruptly 


Inspiratory 

Intercostalis 


1156 


stopped ; one  of  the  disorders  of  the  respiratory 
rhythm. 

IN'SPIRATORY.  Lat.,  inspirationi  inserviens.  Fr.,  in- 
spirateur.  Ger.,  inspiratorisch.  Pertaining  to,  asso- 
ciated with,  or  subserving  inspiration. 

INSPIS'SANS.  From  inspissare,  to  thicken.  Fr.,  epais- 
sissant.  Ger.,  verdicke7id.  Thickening.  The  inspissan- 
tia  are  agents  that  thicken  the  blood  or  other  liquids. 

IN'SPISSATED.  Lat.,  inspissatus.  Fr.,  epaissi.  Ger., 
verdickt.  Made  thicker ; partially  evaporated  or  dehy- 
drated. 

INSPISSA'TION.  Lat.,  inspissatio  (from  inspissare,  to 
thicken).  Fr.,  epaississement.  Ger.,  Verdickung.  The 
act  or  process  of  becoming  or  of  making  thicker  in  con- 
sistence. 

INSPISSA'TUS.  See  Inspissated. 

INSTATJRA'TION.  Lat.,  mstauratio.  The  establish- 
ment of  a function  (e.  g.,  menstruation). 

IN'STEP.  Fr.,  cou-de-pied.  Ger.,  Fussbiege.  The  con- 
vexity of  the  upper  side  of  the  foot  near  its  junction 
with  the  leg. 

INSTILLA'TION.  Lat.,  instillatio  (from  instillare,  to 
drop  in).  Fr.,  i.  Gev.,  Emtrbpfeln.  The  act  of  pour- 
ing in  a liquid  drop  by  drop. 

IN'STINCT.  Lat.,  instinctus  (from  instmguere,  to  insti- 
gate). Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Naturtrieb.  A natural  propensity 
independent  of  reasoning. 

IN'STITA,  /.  From  insistere,  to  tread  upon.  A band- 
age. 

IN'STITUTES  (or  INSTITU'TIONS)  OF  MEDICINE. 

From  instituere,  to  put  into  place.  A collective  term 
for  the  elementary  principles  of  physiology,  general 
pathology,  therapeutics,  and  hygiene. 

INSTRUMENTA'RITJM,  n.  From  instrumentum,  an  in- 
strument. A collection  or  supply  of  instruments. 

INSTRTJMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Instrument.— I.  chirurgi- 
cum.  A surgical  instrument. — I.  digestionis  Ger., 
Verdauungsorgan.  An  organ  of  digestion. — I.  instru- 
mentorum.  The  hand. 

INSUCCA'TION.  From  in,  into,  and  succus,  juice.  Ger., 
Insukkation.  A method  pursued  in  making  an  extract 
from  very  hard  bodies,  like  wood  or  hard  fruit  rinds, 
consisting  in  steeping  them  for  2 or  3 days  in  cold 
water  before  extracting  them  with  hot  water. 

INSITCCA'TITS.  From  insucare,  to  soak  in.  Dissolved 
in  or  treated  with  vegetable  juices. 

INSUFFI'CIENCY.  Lat.,  insufficientia.  Fr.,  insuffisance. 
Ger.,  Insufficienz,  Unzuldnglichkeit.  The  state  of  being 
insufficient  for  its  purpose. — Absolute  i.  I.  due  to 
thickening,  induration,  or  other  change  in  the  cardiac 
valves  themselves. — Active  i.  of  a muscle.  A muscular 
contraction  only  equal  to  that  usually  observed  at  the 
beginning  of  shortening,  when  the  origins  and  inser- 
tions of  certain  muscles  in  the  neighborhood  of  joints 
are  brought  too  near  together,  the  muscles  being  thus 
made  to  contract  at  a mechanical  disadvantage. — Aortic 
i.  Fr.,  insuffisance  aortiqiie.  Ger.,  Aorteiiklappenin- 
sufficienz.  An  imperfect  closure  of  the  aortic  orifice  by 
the  aortic  valves.  It  may  be  due  to  the  rupture  of  a 
valve,  or  to  endocarditis,  especially  to  sclerotic  endo- 
carditis. See  also  Corrigan's  disease. — Functional 
mitral  i.  Fr.,  insuffisance  mitrale  anorganique  (on  fonc- 
tionnelle).  Ger.,  anorganische  Mitralinsufficienz.  Mitral 
i.  due  to  deficient  muscular  contractility  in  the  heart 
itself.— I.  of  the  ocular  muscles.  Fr.,  insuffisance  des 
muscles  oculaires.  Ger.,  Ins^ifficieiiz  der  Augewmiskeln. 
An  absence  of  dynamical  equilibrium  of  the  ocular 
muscles,  due  either  to  an  inherent  weakness  of  one  set 
of  muscles  or  to  an  elastic  preponderance  of  another 
set  of  muscles. — Mitral  i.  Fr.,  insuffisance  mitrale  (ou 
de  la  valinde  mitrale).  That  pathological  condition  in 
which  the  mitral  valve  inefficiently  closes  its  orifice 
with  the  rhythmic  action  of  the  heart. — Muscular  i. 
Fr.,  insuffisance  musculaire.  Ger.,  Muskularinsufficienz. 


1.  A condition  in  which  a muscle  (especially  one  of  the 
ocular  muscles)  is  relatively  weak  compared  with  its 
antagonist,  so  that  an  effort  on  the  part  of  this  muscle 
is  required  in  order  to  maintain  equilibrium.  Cf.  I. 
of  the  ocular  muscles.  2.  See  Active  and  Passive  i.  of  a 
muscle. — Passive  i.  of  a muscle.  The  disabled  condi- 
tion of  a muscle  in  the  neighborhood  of  a joint  when 
so  stretched  by  the  action  of  other  muscles  that  it  can 
not  contract  perfectly. 

INSUFFICIEN'TIA,  /.  See  Insufficiency. — I.  pylori. 
Defective  retentive  power  of  the  pylorus. 

INSUFFLA'TION.  Lat.,  insuffiatio  (from  insufflai'e,  to 
blow  into  or  upon).  Fr.,  i Gex.,  I.,  Einblasxmg.  The 
act  of  blowing  a gas,  a vapor,  air  (often  charged  with  a 
finely  divided  medicament),  or  a powder  into  a cavity. 
— Pulmonary  i.  Fr.,  i.  pulmoyiaire.  1.  The  act  of  in- 
jecting the  lung  with  air  by  blowing  it  into  the  mouth 
or  nose,  or  by  the  use  of  a bellows  inserted  into  an 
opening  in  the  trachea,  the  air  being  artificially 
warmed  and  charged  with  the  proper  moisture ; used 
in  the  asphyxia  of  newborn  children,  and  in  that  due 
to  opium,  coal  gas,  submersion,  etc.  2.  The  i.  into  the 
trachea  and  bronchi,  and  even  the  ultimate  air  pas- 
sages, of  air  (sometimes  compressed  or  rarefied)  charged 
with  medicinal  vapors  or  impalpable  powders. — Rela- 
tive i.  I.  due  to  cardiac  dilatation. 

IN'SUFFLATOR.  Fr.,  insuffiateur.  Ger.,  Eisuffiateur. 
An  instrument  for  performing  insufflation. 

IN'STJLA,  /.  Gr.,  vtjo-os.  Fr.,  i.,  i.  de  Beil  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Eisel,  Insellappen  (1st  def .),  Stammlappen  (1st det.), 
versteckter  Lappen  (1st  def.),  Zwischenlappexi  (1st  def.). 
An  island  or  inlet.  1.  A group  of  convolutions,  situ- 
ated within  the  beginning  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius.  It 
covers  the  lenticular  nucleus,  and  is  itself  concealed 
by  the  operculum.  2.  A lobule  of  the  liver. — I.  fissurae 
Sylvii.  See  I.  (1st  def.). — Insulae  griseae  cornu  Am- 
monis.  Patches  of  gray  matter  in  the  cornu  Am- 
monis.— I.  hepatica,  I.  hepatis.  See  I.  (2d  def.).— 
Insulae  Peyeri.  See  Pexjer's  glands. — I.  Reilli.  See 

1.  (1st  def.). — I.  sanguinis.  An  old  term  for  a blood 
clot. 

IN'SULAR.  From  insula,  an  island.  Fr.,  insidaire. 
Ger.,  insularisch.  Pertaining  to  an  insula. 

IN'SULATED.  Lat.,  insulatus  (from  insula,  an  island). 
Fr.,  isole.  Ger.,  abgesondert,  isoli(e)rt.  1.  Isolated.  2. 
In  electrophysics,  protected  by  a non-conductor. 

IN'STJLATING.  Serving  to  insulate. 

INSULA'TION.  Lat.,  insulatio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Abson- 
dern,  Isoli(e)rung.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  insulating. 

2.  The  state  of  being  insulated. 

IN'STJLATOR.  Fr.,  insulateur.  Ger.,  Isolator.  Any 
medium  or  coating  by  means  of  which  insulation  is  ac- 
complished. 

INSUL'TUS,  m.  -sid'tus.  From  insitZiare,  to  spring  upon 
a thing.  1.  An  attack,  onset,  or  paroxysm,  as  of  a dis- 
ease. 2.  An  injury  or  lesion. — I.  apopleoticus.  An 
attack  of  apoplexy.  — I.  eclampticus.  A convulsive 
attack. — I.  epilepticus.  An  attack  of  epilepsy.  — I. 
hystericus.  An  hysterical  paroxysm. — I.  maniacalis. 
An  attack  of  mania. 

INSUP'PTJRABLE.  Lat.,  insuppxirabilis  (from  in,  neg., 
and  suppurare,  to  suppurate).'  See  Anecpyetous. 

INSYMMET'RIC.  From  in,  neg.,  <rvy,  with,  and  /xerpov, 
a measure.  See  Asymmetrical. 

INTEGRA'TION.  Lat.,  integratio  (from  integrare,  to 
make  whole).  Fr.,  integration.  A fusion  of  parts  pre- 
viously separate  in  the  embryo. 

INTEG'UMENT.  Lat.,  integumentum.  Fr.,  enveloppe, 
tegument.  Ger.,  Decke,  Hiille,  Deckhaut.  1.  A covering  ; 
an  envelope.  2.  The  covering  investing  the  body  or 
any  part  of  it,  especially  the  skin. — Common  i.  Lat., 
integumentum  comxnune.  The  skin. 

INTEGUMEN'TAL,  INTEGUMEN'TARY.  Belonging 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  an  integument. 


1157 


Inspiratory 

Intercostalis 


INTEGTJMENTA'TION.  The  state  of  having  integu- 
ments, or  the  integuments  themselves  considered  col- 
lectively. 

INTEGUMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Integument.— -I.  com- 
mune. See  Common  integument.— Integumenta  foe- 
tus. See  Foetal  envelopes  (2d  def.).— I.  ventricu- 
lorum.  See  Velum  interpositum. 

INTELLEC'TION.  Lat.,  intellectio.  The  action  of  the 
intellect. 

INTEMPEKAN'TIA,  /.  Intemperance. — I.  edendi.  See 

Adephagia. 

INTEMPE'RIES, /.  -ie'i.  From  neg.,  and  <emj?erare, 
to  moderate,  regulate.  Fr.,  intemperie.  1.  Of  the 
weather,  inclemency.  2.  A dyscrasia. 

INTEN'SIVE.  From  intendere,  to  stretch  out  or  extend. 
Fr.,  intensif.  Ger.,  intensiv.  1.  Causing  or  accom- 
panied by  intensification.  2.  In  Pasteur’s  prophylactic 
treatment  of  rabies,  characterized  by  frequent  inocula- 
tions of  more  and  more  virulent  dilutions  of  the  spinal 
cords  of  rabbits  to  which  rabies  has  been  communicated 
artificially. 

INTEN'TIO,/.  -o'nis.  See  Intention. — Primal.  See 
First  INTENTION.  — Sccunda  i.  See  Second  inten- 
tion. 

INTEN'TION.  Lat.,  intentio  (from  intendere,  to  stretch 
forth).  The  process  by  which  the  lips  of  a wound  unite 
in  the  healing. — First  i.  Lat.,  prima  intentio.  Fr., 
premiere  i.  Ger.,  Heilung  per  primam  intentionem.  An 
immediate  union  in  which  the  surfaces  of  the  wound 
become  glued  together  by  an  albuminous  fluid  and  the 
wound  heals  without  further  redness  or  swelling. — 
Second  i.  Lat.,  secunda  intentio.  Fr.,  seconde  i.  Ger., 
Heilung  per  secundum  intentionem.  Union  by  the  ad- 
hesion of  opposed  granulating  surfaces. — Third  i.  Of 
the  older  writers,  the  union  of  wounds  by  the  growing 
together  of  the  granulations  on  their  sides.  Union  of 
granulations  is  the  more  recent  term. 
INTERACCESSO'RII,  m.  pi.  Short  muscles  which  pass 
from  the  accessory  process  of  one  lumbar  vertebra  to 
the  mamillary  process  of  the  next  one. 
INTERA'CINOUS.  From  inter,  between,  and  axivos,  a 
grape.  Fr.,  interacineux.  Ger.,  interacinbs.  Situated 
between  the  acini. 

INTERALVE'OLAR.  Situated  between  the  alveoli. 
INTERA'NETJS.  From  inter,  in  the  midst.  Ger.,  in- 
nerlich,  inwendig.  Internal ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  in- 
teranea,  the  viscera  of  the  abdomen. 
INTERAPOPHYS'EAL.  Situated  between  apophyses. 
INTERARTIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  inter  articular  is.  Fr.,  in- 
ter articxdaire.  Ger.,  zwischen  den  Gelenken  liegend,  Zwi- 
schengelenkig.  1.  Situated  between  the  joints.  2.  Situ- 
ated in  the  joint  between  two  articulating  bones. 
INTERARYT.E'NOID.  Usit.,  inter arytasnoidetis.  Fi\,  in- 
ter ary  teno'idien.  Situated  between  the  arytsenoid  carti- 
lages. 

INTER AURIC'ULAR.  Fr.,  inter auriculaire.  Situated 
between  the  external  ears  or  between  the  auricles  of 
the  heart. 

IN'TERBRAIN.  See  Thalamencephalon. 
IN'TERCADENCE.  From  inter,  between,  and  cadere,  to 
fall.  A state  of  the  pulse  in  which  a supernumerary 
pulsation  occurs  between  two  regular  pulsations. 
IN'TERCADENT.  Fr.,  i.  Having  the  character  of  in- 
tercadence (said  of  the  pulse). 

INTER'CALAR,  INTER'CALARY,  INTERCALATED. 

Lat.,  intercalaris,  inter calarius.  Fr.,  intercalaire.  Ger., 
eingeschnltet,  zwischenfallend.  1.  Inserted  among  others. 
2.  Intervening  between  paroxysms  of  fever;  also,  as 
occasionally  used,  marked  by  unusually  severe  fever 
(said  of  certain  days).  3.  Of  a staphyloma,  situated 
between  the  sclerocorneal  margin  and  the  ciliary 
body. 

INTERCALA'TION.  Lat.,  intercalatio  (from  intercalare, 
to  insert).  An  interposition. 


INTERCAPE'DO, /.  -ed'inis.  From  in<er,  between,  and 
capere,  to  take.  Fr.,  intervalle.  Ger.,  Liicke.  An  in- 
terval, interstice. 

INTERCAPTLLARY.  Fr.,  inter capillaire.  Situated 
among  the  capillaries. 

INTERCAROTTC,  INTERCAROTTD.  Fr.,  intercaro- 
tidien.  Situated  between  the  two  primitive  carotid 
arteries  or  between  the  external  and  internal  carotid 
arteries  of  one  side. 

INTERCARTILA'GINOUS.  Fsit., intercartilagineus.  Fr., 
inter  car  tilagineux.  Ger.,  zwischenknorpelig.  Situated  be- 
tween cartilages,  especially  the  arytsenoid  cartilages. 
INTERCAV'ERNOXJS.  Between  caverns  (said  of  a sinus 
extending  from  one  cavernous  sinus  to  the  other), 
INTERCEL'LULAR.  Lat.,  inter  cellular  is.  Fr.,  intercel- 
lulaire.  Ger.,  intercellular.  1.  Situated  between  cells, 
as  i.  cement,  i.  spaces.  2.  See  Intracellular. 
INTERCEP'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  intercipere,  to  inter- 
cept. 1.  See  Apolepsis.  2.  See  Intercapedo.  3.  In 
ancient  pharmacy,  a medicine  supposed  to  interrupt 
the  course  of  the  blood,  etc. — I.  intestinorum.  Ger., 
Barmverschlingung.  Intestinal  obstruction. 
INTERCER'VICALS.  Lat.,  inter cervi coles  (from  inter, 
between,  and  cervix,  the  neck).  See  Intertransver- 
SALES  (under  Intertransversalis). 
INTERCHON'DRAL.  From  inter,  between,  and  x6v6po?, 
a cartilage.  1.  See  Intercartilaginous.  2.  By  the 
interposition  of  cartilages,  as  in  the  i.  articulations  of 
the  6th,  7th,  8th,  and  9th  ribs. 

INTER'CIDENCE.  See  Intercadence. 
INTER'CIDENT.  Lat.,  intercidens.  See  Intercalary 
and  Intercadent. 

INTERCIL'IUM,  n.  From  inter,  between,  and  cilium,  an 
eyebrow.  See  Glabella. 

INTERCrSIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  inter,  between,  and 
csedere,  to  cut.  Gr.,  SiaKOTnj.  Ger.,  Wegf alien,  Ausblei- 
ben.  Intermittence  (of  the  pulse). 

INTERCI'SUS.  Intermittent. 

INTERCLAVIC'ULAR.  Fr.,  inter claviculaire.  Ger., 

zwischen  den  Schliisselbeinen  liegend.  Situated  between 
the  clavicles. 

INTERCLAVICULA'RIS,  /.  A muscle  not  often  found, 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  sternoclavicularis  of  one 
side  with  the  corresponding  muscle  on  the  other,  or 
with  the  sternal  head  of  the  sternocleidomastoid. — I. 
anticus  digastricus.  An  anomalous  muscle  described 
by  Dwight  as  arising  from  the  front  of  each  clavicle  by 
an  origin  li  in.  broad,  the  outer  end  covered  by  the 
clavicular  portion  of  the  pectoralis  major.  Its  outer 
muscular  parts  were  united  by  a median  tendon  2 inches 
long  which  crossed  the  sternoclavicular  joints  and  lay 
in  front  of  the  sternum. 

INTERCLIN'OID.  From  inter,  between,  k\iv^,  a bed, 
and  el5o9,  resemblance.  Situated  between  the  clinoid 
processes. 

INTERCLU'SIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  intercludere,  to  shut 
out.  Gq.t.,  Absperrung,  Verhaltung.  A suppression,  dis- 
turbance.— I.  animae.  A sudden  interruption  of  respi- 
ration. 

INTERCOLTJM'NA,  /.  From  inter,  between, and  columna, 
a column.  See  Diapegma. 

INTERCOLUM'NAR.  Fr.,  inter columnaire.  Ger.,  inter- 
columnar.  Situated  between  columns.  See  I.  fascia. 
INTERCON'DYLAR,  INTERCONDYL'EAN,  INTER- 
CON'DYLOID.  Fr.,  inter condy lien.  Ger.,  intercondylar. 
Situated  between  the  condyles  of  a bone. 
INTERCORONOID'EAL.  Situated  between  the  coronoid 
processes. 

INTERCOS'TAL.  Lat.,  intercostalis.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  i., 
zwischen  den  Rippen  liegend.  Situated  between  the  ribs. 
— Aortic  i’s.  See  Aortic  i.  arteries. 
INTERCOSTA'LIS.  See  Intercostal.— Intercostales 
breves.  The  intercostal  muscles  and  the  intertransver- 
sales. — I.  dextra  prima.  The  branch  of  the  superior 


1158 


Intercostarii 

Interpyramidal 

intercostal  muscle  on  the  right  side. — Intercostales  ex- 
tern! . Muscular  fibres  with  tendinous  fibres  intermixed 
which  pass  obliquely  downward  and  forward  from  one 
rib  to  another. — Intercostales  interni.  Short  muscular 
fibres  attached  to  the  inner  margins  of  the  ribs  and  their 
cartilages  from  the  anterior  extremities  of  the  cartilages 
to  a point  within  the  angles  of  the  ribs.  The  fibres  pass 
downward  and  backward  from  one  rib  to  the  next  be- 
low, crossing  the  fibres  of  the  external  intercostals. — 
Intercostales  longi.  A generic  term  embracing  the 
infracostalis,  iliocostalis  lumborum,  iliocostalis  dorsi, 
and  scaleni. 

INTERCOSTA'RII,  m.  pi.  See  under  Inteetkansver- 

SALIS. 

INTERCOS"TOBRA'CHIAL,  INTERCOS^TOHU'MER- 

AL.  From  inter,  between,  costa,  a rib,  and  ^paxi<»v  or 
humerus,  the  shoulder.  Pertaining  to  the  intercostal 
spaces  and  to  the  arm. 

INTERCOTYLED'ONARY.  Intervening  between  the 
placental  cotyledons. 

INTERCRU'RAL.  From  inter,  between,  and  crus,  the 
leg.  Fr.,i.  Ger.,  zwischenschenkelig.  Situated  between 
the  legs  or  the  crura  of  a structure. 

INTERCU'NEAL,  INTERCU'NEIFORM.  Fr.,  inter cu- 
neen.  Situated  between  the  cuneiform  bones. 

INTERCUR^RENT.  Gr.,  napep-nLirrui'.  Lat.,  intercur- 
rens  (from  intercurrere,  to  run  between).  Fr.,  i.  Ger., 
zwischenlaufend.  Of  diseases,  attacking  the  patient 
during  the  course  of  another  disease. 

INTER'CUS.  -ter'cutis.  See  Subcutaneous;  as  an., 
see  Anasarca. 

INTERCTJTA'NEOUS.  Pertaining  to  two  or  more  cu- 
taneous edges  (see  I.  suture). 

INTERDEN'TAL.  From  inter,  between,  and  dens,  a 
tooth.  Situated  between  the  teeth. 

INTERDEN'TIUM,  n.  An  interval  between  teeth  of 
the  same  order. 

INTERDIC'TION.  Lat.,  interdictio  (from. inter,  between, 
and  dicere,  to  speak).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Interdict.  A judi- 
cial decree  depriving  an  insane  person  of  the  control  of 
his  own  or  others’  afiairs,  wholly  or  in  part. 

INTERDIFFTJ  SE'.  From  inter,  between,  and  diffundere, 
to  pour  out.  Of  two  neighboring  bodies,  to  pass  into 
one  another’s  substance,  so  that  all  parts  of  one  body 
shall  be  in  contact  with  some  part  of  the  other. 

INTERDIFFU'SION.  The  process  of  interdifiusing. 

INTERDI'GITAL.  From  inter,  between,  and  digitus,  a 
digit.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  i.,  Zwischenjinger-.  Situated  be- 
tween the  digits. 

INTERDI'GITATE.  Of  two  adjacent  structures,  to  con- 
nect with  each  other  by  alternating  tonguelike  pro- 
longations and  corresponding  recesses,  after  the  manner 
of  the  fingers  of  the  two  hands  when  those  of  each  are 
received  into  the  spaces  between  those  of  the  other. 

INTERDIGITA'TION.  The  process  of  interdigitating 
or  the  state  of  being  interdigitated. 

INTERDIGI'TIUM,  n.  A corn  between  the  toes. 

INTERERUP'TIVE.  Between  two  developments  or 
outbreaks  of  eruption. 

INTERFASCIC'TJLAR.  Fr.,  interfasciculaire.  Ger.,  i. 
Situated  between  the  fasciculi  of  tissue. 

INTERFEMIN'ITJM,  n.  From  inter,  between,  and  femen 
{—femur),  the  thigh.  An  old  name  for  that  which  lies 
between  the  thighs  (perinseum,  vulva,  or  vagina). 

INTERFEM'ORAL.  From  inter,  between,  and  femur, 
the  thigh.  Situated  between  the  thighs. 

INTERFI'BRILLAR.  Fr.,  inter fibrillaire.  Ger.,  inter- 
fibrilldr.  Pertaining  to  the  substance  situated  between 
fibrils  or  fibrillse  (e.  g.,  the  ground  substance  or  the 
achromatin  of  cells). 

INTERFI'LAR.  From  inter,  between,  and  filum,  a 
thread.  Situated  between  the  filaments  of  a network. 

INTERFINTUM,  n.  From  inter,  between,  and  finis,  & 
limit.  See  S.EPTUM. — I.  narium.  See  S.eptum  narium. 


INTERF(EMIN'ITJM,  n.  See  Inteefeminium. 

INTERFOLLIC'ULAR.  Fr.,  interfolliculaire.  Situated 
between  follicles. 

INTERGANGLION'IC.  Fr.,  interganglionnaire.  Run- 
ning from  one  nervous  ganglion  to  another. 

INTERGERI^NUS.  From  inter,  between,  and  gerere,  to 
bear.  Ger.,  zwischengefiigt.  Inserted,  shoved  in,  as  it 
were,  between  two  parts. 

INTERGLAN^DULAR.  Situated  between  the  glands  of 
a part. 

INTERGLOB^ULAR.  Ger.,  i.  Situated  between  glob- 
ules. 

INTERGO^NIAL.  From  inter,  between,  and  yoivia,  an 
angle.  Situated  or  extending  between  the  two  angles 
of  the  lower  jaw. 

INTERGRAN'ULAR.  Occupying  the  spaces  between 
granules. 

INTERH.S1^MAL.  Fr.,  interhemal.  Situated  between 
the  haemal  processes. 

INTERHEMISFHER^IC.  ¥r.,interhemispherique.  Situ- 
ated between  the  cerebral  hemispheres. 

INTERHY'AL.  Situated  between  the  component  parts 
of  the  hyoid  apparatus. 

INTER'ITTJS,  m.  -ter'itus.  Death. 

INTERJU'GAL.  From  inter,  between,  and  jugum,  a 
yoke.  Situated  between  the  zygomatic  processes  or 
regions. 

INTERJU'GULAR.  Situated  between  the  jugular  proc- 
esses or  veins. 

INTERLAMEL^LAR.  Fr.,  interlamelleux.  Ger.,  i.  Situ- 
ated between  lamellae. 

INTERLAM'INAR.  Situated  between  laminae. 

INTERLAT"ERICOSTA'LIS.  From  inter,  between,  la- 
tus,  the  side,  and  costa,  a rib.  Fr.,  interlatericostal.  Of 
Dumas,  an  external  intercostal  muscle. 

INTERLIGAMEN'TOUS.  Fr.,  interligamenteux.  Situ- 
ated between  ligaments. 

INTERLOPE AR.  Lat.,  interlobaris.  Fr.,  interlobaire. 
Situated  between  the  lobes  of  a structure. 

INTERLOB^ULAR.  Lat.,  interlobular  is.  Fr.,  interlobu- 
laire.  Situated  between  the  lobules  of  a structure. 

INTERLXJ'NIUS.  From  inter,  between,  and  luna,  the 
moon.  Pertaining  to  an  interval  between  moons. 

INTERMA^LAR.  Situated  between  the  malar  bones. 

INTERM AS'TOID.  Situated  between  the  mastoid  proc- 
esses. 

INTERMAXIL^LA,  /.  See  Intermaxillary  bone. 

INTERMAX'ILLARY.  See  Premaxillary. 

INTERME'DIARY,  INTERME'DIATE.  Lat.,  interme- 
dius.  Fr.,  inter mediaire.  Ger.,  mittelstdndig,  zwischen- 
st'dndig.  1.  Situated  centrally  or  in  the  middle  ; situ- 
ated between  two  bodies.  2.  Occurring  between  two 
specified  periods  of  time. 

INTERME'DIUM,  n.  Fr.,  intermMe.  Anything  hav- 
ing an  intermediate  situation.  In  pharmacy,  an  emul- 
sifying or  suspending  ingredient. — Intermedia  liga- 
mentalia  (seu  nervea).  The  tendinous  intersections 
of  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle. 

INTERME'DIUS.  See  Intermediate. 

INTERMEM^BR  AN  Oil  S . Situated  or  occurring  between 
membranes  (see  I.  ossification). 

INTERMENIN'GEAL.  Situated  or  occurring  between 
the  meninges. 

INTERMEN'STRTJAL.  Fr.,  intermenstruel.  Occurring 
between  menstruations. 

INTERMESENTER'IC.  Situated  between  mesenteries. 

INTERMESOBLAS'TIC.  Situated  between  the  two  lay- 
ers or  between  the  two  lateral  plates  of  the  mesoblast. 

INTERMETACAR'PAL.  Fr.,  inter mHacarpien.  Situ- 
ated between  the  metacarpal  bones. 

INTERMETATAR'SAL.  Fr.,  inter mHatar si en.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  connecting  two  or  more  metatarsal  bones. 

INTERMIT'TENS.  Intermittent ; as  a n.  f.,  intermit- 
tent fever. — I.  anteponens.  An  intermittent  form  in 


1159 


which  each  succeeding  paroxysm  occurs  at  an  earlier 
hour  in  the  day  than  the  preceding  one. — I.  hiliosa. 
Intermittent  fever  due  to  or  associated  with  gall 
stones. — I.  duplicata.  A double  intermittent  fever. 
— I.  fixa.  Intermittent  fever  in  which  the  paroxysms 
occur  at  a certain  hour  each  time. — I.  inversa.  An  in- 
termittent fever  in  which  the  hot  or  sweating  stage 
precedes  the  chill. — I.  larvata.  See  MasTced  ague. — I. 
multiplex.  A double  tertian  or  quartan  intermittent 
fever. — I.  multiplex  multiplicata.  An  intermittent 
fever  in  which  there  are  two  paroxysms  on  the  first 
day,  one  on  the  second,  two  on  the  third,  and  so  on, 
alternating  with  succeeding  days. — I.  non  fixa.  Inter- 
mittent fever  the  paroxysms  of  which  occur  at  no 
special  period  of  the  day.— I.  perniciosa.  Malarial 
fever  characterized  by  a special  dangerous  local  affec- 
tion in  an  important  organ  which  more  or  less  obscures 
the  real  disease. — I.  postponens.  Intermittent  fever  in 
which  each  paroxysm  occurs  at  a later  hour  in  the  day 
than  the  preceding  one. — I.  quartana.  See  Quartan  in- 
termittent FEVEK. — I.  quotidiana.  See  Quotidian  inter- 
mittent FEVEE. — I.  subintrans.  An  intermittent  fever 
in  which  there  is  a second  rise  of  temperature  before 
the  last  stage  of  the  first  is  entirely  ended,  thus  form- 
ing a combination  of  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers. 
— I.  tertiana.  See  Tertian  intermittent  fever. — I.  topi- 
ca.  An  i.  in  which  the  febrile  changes  are  limited  to  a 
particular  part  of  the  body  (e.  g.,  the  liver,  the  spleen, 
or  the  nervous  system). 

INTEEMTJ'RAL.  From  hiter,  between,  and  murus,  a 
wall.  Situated  or  occurring  between  the  tunics  of  an 
organ. 

INTERMUS'CULAR.  Yr.,intermusculaire.  Ger.,  i.  Sit- 
uated between  muscles. 

IN'TERN.  1.  Treated  as  a hospital  in-patient.  2.  See 
Interne. 

INTERNA'SAL.  Situated  between  the  nasal  bones. 

INTERNE  (Fr.j.  A^n^-te^rn.  1.  (Adj.)  Internal.  2. 

( N. ) a physician  resident  in  and  attached  to  the  medi- 
cal staff  of  a hospital. 

INTERNEU'RAL.  Situated  between  the  neural  proc- 
esses. 

INTERNO'DAL.  Situated  between  nodes. 

IN'TERNODE.  Lat.,  internodium  (from  inter,  between, 
and  nodus,  a node).  Fr.,  eyitre-nceud.  Ger.,  Zwischen- 
Jcnotenstiick,  Mittelstiick.  See  Phalanx. — I.  of  Ranvier. 
Fr.,  segment  interannulaire.  The  part  of  a medullated 
nerve  fibre  situated  between  two  nodes  of  Ranvier. 

INTERNO'DIAL.  See  Inteenodal. 

INTERNO'DIUM,  n.  See  Phalanx. 

INTERNO'DIUS.  See  Inteenodal. 

INTERNTJ'CLEAR.  Fr.,  internucleaire.  Occupying  the 
spaces  between  nuclei. 

INTERNUN'CIUS,  INTERNUN'TIUS.  From  internun- 
tiare,  to  send  messengers.  Ger.,  zwischenmeldend.  In- 
dicative (said  of  the  days  of  a fever  that  precede  the 
crisis  and  indicate  the  course  to  be  pursued). 

INTER'NUS.  Internal ; as  a n.  m.,  an  internal  muscle. 
— I.  auris,  I.  mallei.  See  Tensor  tympani. 

INTEROC'TJLAR.  Situated  between  the  eyes. 

INTEROL'IVARY.  Situated  between  the  olivary 

bodies. 

INTEROP'TICUS.  See  Interocular. 

INTEROR'BITAL.  Fr.,  inter orhitaire.  Situated  between 
the  orbits  ; pertaining  to  the  space  between  the  orbits. 

INTERORGAN'IC.  Fr.,  interorganique.  Situated  be- 
tween organs  or  their  elements. 

INTEROSTULANT.  See  Osculant. 

INTEROS'SEOG S.  Lat.,  interosseus  (from inter,  between, 
and  os,  a bone).  Fr.,  inter osseux.  Ger.,  swischen  Kno- 
chen  liegend.  Pertaining  to  two  contiguous  bones. 

INTEROS'SETJS.  Interosseous;  as  a n.  m.,  an  interos- 
seous muscle,  and  in  the  m.  pi.,  interossei,  muscles  oc- 
cupying the  intervals  between  the  metacarpal  bones 


Intercostarii 
Interpyramidal 

and  between  the  metatarsal  bones. — Interossei  dor- 
sales.  See  Interossei  manus  dorsales  and  Interossei  pedis 
dorsales. — I.  internus  primus.  Of  Albinus,  the  first 
dorsal  i.  of  the  hand. — Interossei  manus.  See  Interos- 
.seipaZmares.— Interossei  manus  hicipites.  See  I.  ma- 
nus dorsales. — Interossei  manus  dorsales,  Interossei 
manus  externi.  Four  small  muscles  which  occupy  the 
dorsal  portions  of  the  spaces  between  the  metacarpal 
bones.— Interossei  palmares.  Three  small  muscles 
which  occupy  the  palmar  portion  of  the  intervals  be- 
tween the  metacarpal  bones,  and  lie  partially  upon 
the  palmar  surfaces  of  the  latter.  Some  authors  con- 
sider one  of  the  heads  of  the  fiexor  pollicis  brevis  as  a 
palmar  interosseous  belonging  to  the  thumb,  thus  mak- 
ing the  number  of  palmar  interossei  four. — Interossei 
pedis.  See  Interossei  plantares. — Interossei  pedis  hi- 
cipites,  Interossei  pedis  dorsales,  Interossei  pedis 
externi.  Four  small  muscles  which  occupy  the  dorsal 
portions  of  the  spaces  between  the  metatarsal  bones. 
—Interossei  plantares.  Three  small  muscles  in  the 
foot  which  arise  from  the  inner  and  under  surfaces  and 
bases  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  metatarsal  bones, 
and  are  inserted  into  the  inner  sides  of  the  bases  of 
the  first  phalanges  of  the  same  toes  and  into  the  apo- 
neurosis of  the  common  extensor  tendon. — Interossei 
pollicis  indicisque.  Of  Dursy,  one  of  the  heads  of  the 
fiexor  pollicis  brevis,  together  with  a portion  of  the 
first  dorsal  interosseous  of  the  hand. — Interossei  polli- 
cis volaris  primus.  The  portion  of  the  deep  head  of 
the  fiexor  pollicis  brevis  which  arises  from  the  meta- 
carpal bone  of  the  thumb. — Interossei  simplices,  In- 
terossei volares.  See  Interossei  palmares. 

INTERPAL'PEBRAL.  Situated  between  the  lids. 

INTERPAPTLLARY.  Fr.,  interpapillaire.  Situated 
between  papillae. 

INTERPARENCHYM'ATOTJS.  From  inter,  between, 
and  napeyxvuot-^  parenchyma.  Situated  between  the 
proper  or  functional  tissue  elements  of  a part  or  organ. 

INTERPARI'ETAL,  Fr.,  interparietal.  Ger.,  i.,  Zwi- 
schenwand-.  Situated  between  the  parietal  bones. 

INTERPAROXYS'MAL.  Occurring  between  parox- 
ysms. 

INTERPASSA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Fr.,  interpassation.  Ger., 
Durchndhen.  The  process  of  quilting. 

INTERPEDUN'CULAR.  Fr.,  interpedonculaire.  Situ- 
ated between  the  peduncles  of  the  brain. 

INTERPHALAN'GEAL.  Situated  between  the  pha- 
langes. 

INTERPLACEN'TAL.  Ger..  i.  Pertaining  to  the  spaces 
or  lacunae  between  the  villi  of  the  placenta. 

INTERPLEURICOS'TAL.  Fr.,  interplevricostal.  Situ- 
ated between  the  pleura  and  the  ribs.  The  interpleuri- 
costales  of  Dumas  are  the  internal  intercostal  muscles. 

INTER'POLATED.  Lat.,  interpolatus.  See  Intercal- 
ary. 

INTERPOL A'TION.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  I.,  Einschaltung.  In 
plastic  surgery,  the  insertion  of  material  from  adjacent 
regions,  from  a limb,  or  from  another  person. 

INTERPOSI'TION.  Lat.,  interpositio.  Fr.,  i.,  genera- 
tion inter stitielle  (ou  accrementitielle)  (2d  def.).  1.  A 
placing  between.  2.  The  development  of  anatomical 
elements  between  those  which  already  exist. 

INTERPOS'ITIVE.  Lat.,  interpositivus.  Fr.,  interposi- 
tif.  Ger.,  dazwischenstehend.  Situated  between  other 
parts  or  organs. 

INTERPROTOMET'AMERE.  From  inter,  between,  npu- 
To?,  first,  uera,  among,  and  /mepos,  a part.  In  embryol- 
ogy, the  part  or  parts  between  the  myotonies  or  pri- 
mary segments. 

INTERPTER'YGOID.  Situated  between  the  pterygoid 
processes. 

INTERPU'BIC.  Situated  between  the  pubic  bones. 

INTERPYRAM'IDAL.  Situated  between  the  pyra- 
mids. 


Interrupted 

Intrafusion 


1160 


INTERRTJP'TED.  Lat.,  interruptus.  Fr.,  interrompu. 
Ger.,  unterhrochen.  Broken,  not  continuous,  broken  or 
discontinued  at  short  intervals. 

INTERRUP'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  Ft.,  i.  Ger.,  Unterbrechung. 
An  interruption. — I.  menstrualis.  Arrest  of  the  men- 
strual flow. 

INTERSAC'RAL.  Situated  between  difierent  portions 
of  the  sacrum. 

INTERS.ffiP'TUM,  n.  From  interssepire,  to  fence  about. 
See  SEPTUM.— I.  narium.  See  Septum  narium. — I. 
virginale.  See  Hymen  (2d  def.). 

INTERSCAP'ULAR.  Lat.,  inter scapularis.  Fr.,  inter- 
scapulaire.  Ger.,  zwischen  den  SchuUerbldUern.  Situ- 
ated between  the  scapul®. 

INTERSCAPTJ'LIUM,  n.  Ger.,  VorderriicTcen,  Schidter- 
blattsgrdte  {1st  def.).  1.  Of  Bartholin,  the  spine  of  the 
scapula.  2.  The  space  between  the  scapul®.  3.  A fossa 
on  the  dorsum  of  the  scapula. 

INTERSCAP"UL0TH0RA'CIC.  Situated  or  (of  an  am- 
putation) performed  between  the  scapula  and  the 
thorax. 

INTERSEC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  intersecare,  to  cut 
asunder.  An  intersection.— I . nervorum  opticorum. 
See  Chiasm. — I’nes  tendine®.  See  Line^  transversas 
(under  Linea). 

INTERSEPIMEN'TTJM,  n.  From  interssepire,  to  fence 
about.  Ger.,  Zwischenraum,  Scheidewand.  A separation, 
partition. — I.  thoracis.  See  Mediastinum. 
INTERSEP'TAL.  From  interssepire,  to  fence  about  or 
to  hedge  up,  impede.  Situated  between  the  partitions, 
or  s®pta. 

INTERSEP'TUM,  n.  1.  See  S.eptum.  2.  See  Inter- 
SEPiMENTUM.  3.  The  s®ptum  narium.  4.  The  dia- 
phragm. 

IN'TERSPACE.  From  inter,  between,  and  spatium,  a 
space.  A space  between  two  or  more  things. — Haver- 
sian i’s.  The  more  or  less  prismatic  masses  of  bone 
that  fill  the  gaps  between  adjacent  Haversian  systems. 
INTERSPI'NAL.  See  Interspinous. 
INTERSPINA'LIS.  See  Interspinous  ; as  a n.  m., 
one  of  the  short  vertical  bundles  of  muscular  flbres 
placed  in  pairs  between  the  spinous  processes  of  the 
contiguous  vertebr®. — Interspinales  colli.  The  inter- 
spinales  in  the  cervical  region.  — Interspinales  dorsi 
et  lumborum.  The  interspinales  of  the  dorsal  and 
lumbar  regions. 

INTERSPI'NOUS.  Lat.,  inter  spinalis.  Fr.,  inter  epineux. 
Ger.,  Zwischendorn-.  Situated  between  spinous  proc- 
esses. 

INTERSTER'NAL.  Situated  between  difierent  portions 
of  the  sternum. 

INTER'STICE.  Lat.,  interstitium.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Zwisch- 
enraum, Zwischenstand.  1.  A small  gap  or  interval  be- 
tween two  adjacent  bodies.  2.  An  old  term  for  an  in- 
termission of  twelve  hours  in  the  course  of  a fever. 
INTERSTI'TIAL.  Lat.,  inter stitialis.  Fr.,  interstitiel. 
Ger.,  inter stitiell.  1.  Disseminated  through  the  sub- 
stance of  an  organ  or  part ; of  an  inflammation,  aflect- 
ing  the  connective  tissue  of  an  organ.  2.  Pertaining 
to  that  form  of  growth  which  consists  in  the  interposi- 
tion of  new  elements  between  old  ones  instead  of  in  ad- 
dition to  the  surface.  Cf.  Intercalary.  3.  Of  path- 
ological processes,  occupying  the  space  between  the  es- 
sential parts  of  an  organ  which  constitute  its  proper 
tissue  ; opposed  to  parenchymatous. 

INTERSTrilUM,  n.  1.  See  Interstice.  2.  An  inter- 
posed part  or  body. — I.  ciliare.  See  Ciliary  ligament. 
— Interstitia  intercostalia.  See  Intercostal  spaces. — 
Interstitia  interossea  metacarpi.  The  spaces  between 
the  metacarpal  bones. — Interstitia  interossea  meta- 
tarsi. The  spaces  between  the  metatarsal  bones. — I. 
interosseum  antibrachii.  The  space  between  the  ra- 
dius and  ulna. — I.  interosseum  cruris.  The  space  be- 
tween the  tibia  and  fibula. — I.  jugulare.  See  Jugu- 


LUM.  — I.  thyr(e)ohyoepigrlotticum.  The  space  be- 
tween the  hyoepiglottic  and  the  thyreoepiglottic  and 
middle  thyreohyoid  ligaments. 

INTERSUPERCIL'IARY.  Situated  between  the  super- 
ciliary ridges. 

INTERTAR^SAL.  Situated  between  adjacent  tarsal 
bones. 

INTERTINC'TUS.  From  inter,  between,  and  tinguere, 
to  wet.  See  Discrete  (1st  def.). 

INTERTRABEC'ULA,  /.  A median  cartilaginous  bar 
that  sometimes  connects  the  trabecul®  of  the  cranium 
in  front. 

INTERTRACHE'LIAN.  Lat.,  intertrachelianus.  Fr., 
intertrachelien.  Situated  between  the  cervical  verte- 
br®. 

INTERTRA'GICUS,  m.  From  inter,  between,  and  Tpayt- 
k6<s,  like  a goat.  Fr.,  dilatateur  de  la  conque.  Of  Jung, 
a muscle  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  anterior  wall  of 
the  cartilage  of  the  external  auditory  canal.  It  passes 
obliquely  over  the  lateral  fissures  in  the  cartilage. 

INTERTRANSVERSA'LIS.  Intertransverse ; as  a n. 
(Fr.,  intertransversaire  du  cou),  and  in  the  m.  pi.,  inter- 
transver sales  (Fr.,  intercervicaux ; Ger.,  obere  und  untere 
Quermuskeln  des  Halses  (Zwischenquermuslceln),  the  ana- 
logues of  the  intertransversarius  'muscle  of  man,  found 
in  solipeds. 

INTERTRANSVERSA'RITJS.  See  Intertransverse; 
as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  which  passes  nearly  vertically  from 
the  transverse  process  of  one  vertebra  to  the  transverse 
process  of  the  vertebra  immediately  below. — Inter- 
transversarii  anteriores.  See  Intertransversarii  late- 
rales. — Intertransversarii  breves.  A generic  term  em- 
bracing the  intertransversarii  colli  postici,  the  inter- 
transversarii dorsi,  the  interaccessorii,  and  the  rectus 
capitis  lateralis. — Intertransversarii  colli  antici.  The 
anterior  fibres  of  the  intertransversarii  in  the  cervical 
regions.— Intertransversarii  colli  postici.  The  poste- 
rior flbres  of  the  intertransversarii  in  the  cervical  re- 
gion.—Intertransversarii  laterales.  The  fibres  of  the 
intertransversarii  in  the  lumbar  region  which  lie  be- 
tween the  transverse  processes  and  are  in  series  with 
the  levatores  costarum. — Intertransversarii  longi.'  A 
generic  term  embracing  the  median  fasciculi  of  the 
longissimus  dorsi,  transversalis  cervicis,  and  the  tra- 
chelomastoid. — Intertransversarii  posteriores.  See 
Interaccessorii. 

INTERTRANSVERSE'.  Lat.,  intertransversalis,  inter- 
transversarius. Ft.,  intertransversaire.  Ger.,  intertrans- 
versal. Situated  between  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  vertebr®. 

INTERTRI'GINOTTS.  Fr.,  intertrigineux.  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  intertrigo. 

INTERTRI'GO, /.  -tri'ginis.  From  hifer,  between,  and 
ter  ere,  to  rub.  Fr.,  ecorchure.  Ger.,  Fratt.  A chafing 
of  the  skin  from  the  friction  of  two  apposed  surfaces 
and  the  macerating  and  irritating  effect  of  accumu- 
lated sweat.  It  is  attended  with  erythema  and  usually 
with  a foul-smelling  secretion. 

INTERTROCHANTER'IC.  Situated  between  the  tro- 
chanters. 

INTERTROP'ICAL.  From  inter,  between,  and  tpottiko?, 
tropical.  Fr.,  i.  Occurring  between  the  tropics. 

INTERTU'BXILAR.  Situated  between  tubules. 

INTERURETER'IC.  Situated  between  the  ureters. 

INTERU"TEROPLACEN'TAL.  Situated  between  the 
uterus  and  the  placenta. 

INTERVA'GINAL.  From  inter,  between,  and  vagina,  a 
sheath.  Situated  between  sheaths. 

IN'TERVAL.  Lat.,  intervallum  (from  inter,  between, 
and  raZhm,  a breastwork).  Ft.,  intervalle.  Got.,  Infer - 
vail.  1.  A space  between  places,  an  interstice.  2.  A 
remission  of  a disease. — Focal  i.  Fr.,  intervalle  focale. 
Ger.,  focnles  Intervall.  That  i.  within  which  a homo- 
centric beam  of  light,  after  refraction  by  an  asymmetric 


1161 


Interrupted 

Intrafusion 


surface,  undergoes  its  greatest  concentration.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  anterior  and  posterior  focal  lines,  which 
include  all  the  rays. — Intermesoblastic  i.  The  space 
between  the  two  layers  of  the  mesoblast. — Interorbital 
i.  The  distance  between  the  two  dacrya. — Lucid  i. 
The  i.  between  two  paroxysms,  in  periodic  or  recurrent 
insanity,  in  which  the  patient  is  sane  and  responsible. 
— Orbital  i.  See  Interorbital  i. 

INTERVAL'LAEY.  Occurring  in  the  interval  between 
the  paroxysms  of  a disease. 

INTERVAL'LUM,  n.  See  Interval.— Intervalla  cel- 
lularia.  The  spaces  between  constituents  of  organs  or 
tissues,  particularly  the  spaces  in  areolar  tissue. — In- 
tervalla intercostalia.  The  intercostal  spaces. — I.  lu- 
cidum.  See  Lucid  interval. 

INTERVAS'CULAR.  From  inter,  between,  and  vascu- 
lum,  a small  vessel.  Occupying  the  spaces  between  ves- 
sels. 

INTER VENTRIC'ULAR.  Situated  between  the  ven- 
tricles. 

INTER VER'SION.  From  inter,  between,  and  vertere,  to 
turn.  See  Evolution. 

INTER VER'TEBRAL.  Situated  between  adjacent  ver- 
tebrae. 

INTERVIL'LOUS.  Ger.,  intervillbs.  Situated  between 
the  villi. 

INTESTA'TUS.  From  in,  not,  and  testari,  to  be  wit- 
ness. See  Anorchus. 

INTES'TIN.  A certain  intestinal  antiseptic  said  to  con- 
sist of  bismuth  naphthalene  benzoate. 

INTES'TINAL.  Lat.,  intestinalis  (from  intestinus,  in- 
ward). Ft.,  intestin.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  intestines. 
INTESTINA'LIS.  See  Intestinal. 

INTES'TINE.  Gr.,  eVrepoi/.  Lsit.,  intestinum  (from,  intus, 
within).  Fr.,  intestin.  Ger.,  Darm,  Geddrm.  The 
musculomembranous  canal  (or  any  definite  portion  of 
it)  extending  from  the  stomach  to  the  anus,  situated  in- 
side the  abdominal  cavity. — Large  i.  Lat.,  intestinum 
amplum.  Fr.,  gros  intestin.  Ger.,  Dickdarm.  That 
part  of  the  intestinal  canal  which  extends  from  the  end 
of  the  ileum  to  the  anus.  It  is  divided  into  the  caecum, 
colon,  and  rectum. — Primitive  i.  See  Protogaster. 
— Small  i.  Lat.,  intestinum  angustum.  Fr.,  intestin 
grele.  Ger.,  Diinndarm.  That  part  of  the  i.  which  ex- 
tends from  the  pyloric  orifice  to  the  large  i. 
INTESTIN'IFORM.  From  intestinum,  an  intestine,  and 
forma,  form.  Intestine-shaped. 

INTES"TINOVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  intestine 
and  to  the  vagina. 

INTES"TINOVES'ICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  intestine 
and  to  the  bladder. 

INTESTIN'TJLTJM,  n.  Dim.  of  intestinum.  1.  A small 
intestine  or  a small  convoluted  body  resembling  one  ; of 
Sommerring,  a cerebral  convolution.  2.  The  umbilical 
cord. — Intestinula  cerebri.  The  cerebral  convolutions. 
— Intestinula  Meibomii.  The  Meibomian  glands. 
INTESTI'NTJM,  n.  See  Intestine.— I.  amplum.  See 
Large  intestine.- -I.  angustum.  See  Small  intestine. 
—I.  caecum.  See  C^cum. — I.  cellulatum.  See  Colon. 
—I.  circumvolutum.  See  Ileum.— I.  colon.  See  Co- 
lon.—I.  contortum,  I.  convolutum.  See  Ileum. — I. 
crassum.  See  Colon. — I.  duodenum.  See  Duode- 
num.—I.  glomerulatum.  See  Ileum.— I.  gracile.  See 
Small  INTESTINE. — I.  grande.  See  Large  intestine. — 
I.  gyratum.  See  Ileum.— I.  gyratum,  I.  ileum,  I.  in- 
volutum.  See  Ileum. — I.  jejunum.  See  Jejunum. — 
I.  laxum.  See  Colon. — I.  longum.  See  Ileum.— I. 
majus.  See  Colon. — I.  pancreaticum.  See  Duode- 
num.— I.  plenum.  See  Colon.— I.  rectum.  See  Rec- 
tum.— I.  tenue.  See  Small  intestine. 

IN'TIMA,  f.  The  innermost  tunic  of  any  structure. — 
I.  pia.  Ger.,  innere  Lage  der  Pia.  The  innermost  layer 
of  the  pia. — I.  unguis.  The  root  of  the  nail. — I.  vaso- 
rum.  The  lining  membrane  of  blood  vessels. 


IN'TIMUM,  n.  The  interior  part  of  anything. 

INTOL'ERANCE.  Lat.,  intolerantia.  Inability  to  en- 
dure the  effects  of  an  agent  (e.  g.,  a drugj. 

INTONA'TION.  From  intonare,  to  thunder.  1.  The 
production  of  a tone.  2.  The  quality  of  a tone. — In- 
testinal i.  Lat.,  intonatio  intestinalis.  See  Borboryg- 

MUS. 

INTOXICA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  Intoxication. — I.  hydro- 

thionica.  Poisoning  with  hydrogen  sulphide. 

INTOXICA'TION.  Lat.,  intoxicatio.  Fr.,  i.,  ivresse  (2d 
def.).  Gev.,  L,  Berauschung,  Trunkenheit  {2d  det.).  1. 
A condition  of  systemic  poisoning  due  to  the  absorption 
into  the  blood  of  any  agent  which  overwhelms  the 
mental  or  bodily  functions.  2.  I.  (1st  def.)  produced  by 
alcohol. — Alcoholic  i.  Fr.,  i.  alcoolique.  See  I.  (2d 
def.). — Arsenical  i.  Poisoning  with  arsenic. — Autoi’. 
See  major  list. — Cholaemic  i.  See  Chol^mia. — Chron- 
ic alcoholic  i.  Of  Marcet,  chronic  alcoholism. — Chron- 
ic tea  i.  See  Theism.— Ferment  i.  The  absorption 
into  the  system  and  consequent  toxic  effect  of  the  fer- 
menting contents  of  a cystic  tumor.  — Mercurial  i. 
Fr.,i.  mercurielle.  Ger.,  QuecksilberV.  Constitutional 
poisoning  by  mercury,  salivation.  Cf.  Mercurial  ca- 
chexia.— Saturnine  i.  Fr.,  i.  saturnine.  See  Lead 
POISONING  and  Lead  cachexia. — Septicaemic  i.,  Sep- 
tic i.  See  Septicemia. — Uraemic  i.  See  Uremia. 

INTRAABDOM'INAL.  Lat.,  intraabdominalis.  Situated 
in  the  abdominal  cavity. 

INTRAARACH'NOID.  Fr.,  intra-arachno'idien.  Situ- 
ated within  the  arachnoid  cavity. 

INTRAARTE'RIAL.  Ft.,  intra-arteriel.  Situated  with- 
in an  artery  or  within  the  arterial  system. 

INTRAARTIC'ULAR.  Fr.,  intra-articulaire.  Situated 
within  a joint. 

INTRABRON'CHIAL.  Situated  within  a bronchus  or 
in  the  bronchial  tubes. 

INTRABUC'CAL.  Situated  within  the  mouth. 

INTRACAP'SULAR.  Fr.,  intra-capsidaire.  Situated 
within  a capsule,  especially  of  a joint. 

INTRACAR'DIAC.  Fr.,  intra-cardiaque.  Situated  or 
produced  within  a cavity  of  the  heart. 

INTRACARTILA'GINOUS.  FT.,intracartilagineux.  Sit- 
uated or  occurring  within  the  substance  of  cartilage. 

INTRACEL'LULAR.  Fr.,  intraprotoplasmique.  Ger.,  i. 
Contained  or  occurring  within  a cell. 

INTRACER'EBRAL.  Situated  or  occurring  within  the 
cerebrum. 

INTRACER'VICAL.  Situated  within  the  canal  of  the 
cervix  uteri. 

INTRACIL'IARY.  Situated  within  the  ciliary  region. 

INTRACrSOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  intra,  within,  and 
csedere,  to  cut.  A haemostatic  forceps  with  a roughened 
bite  so  arranged  that  the  intima  of  the  artery  is  crushed 
or  cut,  thus  obviating  the  necessity  of  a ligature. 

INTRACOSTA'LIS,  m.  An  internal  intercostal  muscle. 

INTRACRA'NIAL.  Situated  or  occurring  wfithiu  the 
skull. 

INTRACRUR.E'US,  m.  See  Vastus  internus. 

INTRACUTA'NEOUS.  Situated,  placed,  or  occurring 
within  the  substance  of  the  skin. 

INTRACYS'TIC.  Fr.,  intracystique.  1.  Situated  or  oc- 
curring within  a cyst.  2.  See  Intravesical. 

INTRADER'MIC.  See  Intracutaneous. 

INTRADU'RAL.  Situated  or  occurring  within  the 
duTa. 

INTRAEPIDER'MAL,  INTRAEPIDER'MIC.  Fr.,  intra- 
epidermique.  Ger.,  intraepidermal.  Situated  within 
the  substance  of  the  epidermis. 

INTRAEPITHE'LIAL.  Within  an  epithelium. 

INTRAFASCIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  intrafascicularis.  Fr.,  in- 
trafascicula.ire.  Situated  within  a fascicle. 

INTRAFCETA'TION.  Lat.,  intrafcetatio  (from  intra, 
within,  and  foetus  [q.  1;.] ).  See  Foetal  inclusion. 

INTRAFU'SION.  See  Infusion  (1st  def.). 


Intrahepatic 

Inversion 


1162 


INTRAHEPAT'IC.  From  intra,  within,  and  ^Trari/cos, 
belonging  to  the  liver.  Fr.,  intra-hepatique.  Situated 
or  occurring  within  the  liver. 

INTRAJU'GULAR.  Fr.,  intra-jugulaire.  Situated  with- 
in or  internal  to  the  jugular  process,  vein,  or  foramen. 
INTRALARYN'GEAL.  Situated  or  occurring  within 
the  larynx. 

INTRALIGAMEN'TOTJS.  Fr.,  intra-ligamenteux.  Situ- 
ated or  occurring  within  a ligament,  especially  between 
the  folds  of  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus. 
iriTRALIN'GUAL.  From  mtra,  within,  and  lingua,  the 
tongue.  Fr.,  i.  Situated  in  the  substance  of  the  tongue. 
INTRALOB''ULAR.  Fr.,  intra-lobulaire.  Situated  or  oc- 
curring within  a lobule  (as  of  the  liver). 
INTRAMED'ULLARY.  Fr.,  intra-medullaire.  Situated 
within  the  medulla. 

INTRAMEM'BRANOUS.  Ft.,  intra-membraneux.  Ger., 
intra-membranbs.  Situated  or  occurring  within  the  sub- 
stance of  a membrane  or  between  membranes. 
INTRAMENIN'GEAL.  Fr.,  intrameningeal.  Situated  or 
occurring  within  the  meninges. 

INTRAMOLEC'ULAR.  Occurring  within  the  molecules. 
INTRAMXJ'RAL.  From  intra,  within,  and  murus,  a wall. 
1.  Situated  or  occurring  within  the  wall  of  a hollow  or- 
gan. 2.  Of  interments,  occurring  within  the  limits  of 
a municipality. 

INTRAMUS'CTJLAR.  Ft.,  intramusmlaire.  Ggt.,  intra- 
muscular. Situated  or  occurring  within  the  substance 
of  a muscle  or  a muscular  fibre. 

INTRANA'SAL.  Situated  or  occurring  in  the  nasal  pas- 
sages. 

INTRANU'CLEAR.  Fr.,  intranucleaire.  Contained  with- 
in a nucleus. 

INTRAOC'ULAR.  From  intra,  within,  and  oculus,  the 
eye.  Fr.,  intra-oculaire.  Ger.,  i.  Situated  or  occur- 
ring within  the  eye. 

INTRAOR'BITAL.  Ft.,  intra-orbitaire.  Situated  or  oc- 
curring within  the  orbit. 

INTRAOS'SEOBS.  From  intra,  within,  and  os,  a bone. 
Fr.,  intra-osseux.  Situated  or  occurring  within  the  sub- 
stance of  bone. 

INTRAOVA'RIAN.  Situated  or  occurring  within  the 
ovary. 

INTRAPARENCHYM'ATOUS.  From  intra,  within,  and 
napeyxvua,  anything  poured  in  beside.  Fr.,  intraparen- 
chymateux.  GeT.,intraparenchymatbs.  Situated  between 
the  proper  elements  of  a tissue. 

INTRAP ARI'ETAL.  See  Intramural  (1st  def.). 
INTRAPEL'VIC.  Fr.,  intra-pelvien.  Ger.,  intrapelvisch. 
Situated  or  occurring  in  the  pelvic  cavity. 
INTRAPERITONE'AL.  Fr.,  intraperitoneal.  Situated 
or  occurring  within  the  peritoneal  cavity. 
INTRAPLACEN'TAL.  Situated  within  or  extending 
into  the  placenta. 

INTRAPLEU'RAL.  Situated  or  occurring  within  the 
pleural  cavity. 

INTRAPROTOPLAS'MIC.  From  intra,  within,  wp^Tos, 
first,  and  uKdap-a,  plasma.  See  Intracellular. 
INTRAPTJL'MONARY.  From  intra,  within,  and  pnZmo, 
the  lung.  Fr.,  intrapulmonaire.  Situated  or  occurring 
within  or  forced  into  the  lung. 

INTRAREC'TTJS,  m.  See  Eectus  oculi  internus. 
INTRARHACHID'IAN.  From  intra,  within,  pd^i?,  the 
spine,  and  elSo?,  resemblance.  See  Intraspinal. 
INTRASCRO'TAL.  Situated  or  occurring  within  the 
scrotum. 

INTRASPI'NAL.  Fr.,  i.  Situated  or  occurring  within 
the  spinal  canal. 

INTRATESTIC'TJLAR.  Fr.,  intratesticulaire.  Situated 
or  occurring  within  the  testicle. 

INTRATHORA'CIC.  Fr.,  intrathoracique.  Situated  or 
occurring  within  tlie  cavity  of  the  thorax. 
INTRATU'BAL.  Situated  or  occurring  within  a tube, 
especially  the  oviduct. 


INTRATYMPAN'IC.  Fr.,  intratympanique.  Situated, 
placed,  or  occurring  within  the  tympanum. 
INTRAITRE'THRAL.  Situated  or  occurring  within  the 
urethra. 

INTRAU'TERINE.  Fr.,  intra-uterin.  Ger.,  intra-uterin. 
1.  Situated  within  or  penetrating  into  the  cavity  of  the 
body  of  the  uterus.  2.  Occurring  before  birth. 

INTRA VA'GINAL.  Fr.,  i.  Situated  or  occurring  with- 
in or  penetrating  into  the  vagina. 

INTRA VASA'TION.  From  intra,  within,  and  vas,  a ves- 
sel. The  entrance  of  pus  or  other  foreign  matter  into 
the  blood  vessels  through  pathological  or  traumatic 
openings  in  their  walls. 

INTRAVAS'CULAR.  Fr.,  intravasculaire.  Ger.,  intra- 
vascular. Situated  or  occurring  within  or  forced  into 
the  vessels. 

INTRA  VE'NOUS.  Fr.,  mtraveineux.  Ger.,  intravenbs. 

Situated  or  occurring  within  or  thrown  into  the  veins. 
INTRAVENTRIC'TJLAR.  Fr.,  intra-ventriculaire.  Situ- 
ated or  occurring  within  a ventricle. 

INTRA VER'TEBRAL.  See  Intraspinal. 

INTRA VER'TEBRATED.  Fr.,  intravertebre.  Of  G.  St.- 
Hilaire,  furnished  with  a vertebral  column. 

INTRA VES'ICAL.  From  mtra,  within,  and  vesica,  the 
bladder.  Situated  or  occurring  within  or  forced  into 
the  bladder. 

INTRA VIL'LOUS.  Fr.,  intravilleux.  Situated  within  a 
villus. 

INTRAVI'TAL.  From  intra,  during,  and  vita,  life. 
Ger.,  i.  Occurring  during  life. 

INTRICATTJ'RA, /.  From  intHcarc,  to  entangle.  Ger., 
VerwicTcelung.  1.  An  interlacing  or  interweaving.  2. 
A matting  or  entanglement  of  the  hair. — I.  nervorum 
opticum.  See  Chiasma. 

INTRIN'SECI,  m.  pi.  Of  Linnaeus,  diseases  of  the  in- 
ternal organs. 

INTRIN'SIC.  FiSit.,  intrinsecus.  Ft.,  intrinseque.  Ger., 
innerlich.  Springing  from  within,  not  of  external  ori- 
gin ; of  a muscle,  having  both  its  origin  and  its  inser- 
tion in  or  on  a single  organ. 

INTRI'TUM,  n.  From  inter  ere,  to  rub  into.  A sub- 
stance rubbed  in. 

INTROCES'SION.  From  introcedere,  to  enter.  A sink- 
ing in  or  depression  of  a part. 

INTRODUC'TION.  Lat.,  introductio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Ein- 
fuhrung.  The  act  of  inserting  anything. 
INTRO'ITUS,  m.  -tro'itus.  From  introire,  to  go  in. 
The  entrance  or  mouth  of  a canal  or  cavity. — I.  canalis 
sacralis.  The  opening  at  the  termination  of  the  spinal 
canal  at  the  lower  end  of  the  sacrum. — I.  laryngis. 
The  upper  opening  of  the  larynx. — I.  pelvis.  See  Pelvic 
INLET. — I.  vaginae.  Fr.,  entree  du  vagin.  Ger.,  Schei- 
deneingang.  The  external  orifice  of  the  vagina. 
INTROMIS'SION.  From  intromittere,  to  send  in.  Fr., 
i.  Ger.,  Einschiehung.  An  act  of  insertion,  especially 
of  the  penis  into  the  vagina. 

INTROMIT'TENT.  Serving  for  intromission. 
INTRORSION  (Fr.).  A2n2-tror-si2-o2n2.  The  act  of 
turning  inward  ; of  C.  Robin,  the  invagination  of  the 
mesoderm  and  the  endoderm  by  which  follicles,  etc., 
are  formed. 

INTROSTJSCEP'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  intro,  inwardly, 
and  suscipere,  to  catch  up.  Intussusception. 
INTROVER'SION.  From  intro,  inwardly,  and  vertere, 
to  turn.  Ger.,  Eimvartskehrung.  The  process  of  ren- 
dering or  becoming  or  the  state  of  being  sunken  in  or 
dimpled  (said  of  the  wall  of  a hollow  organ). 

INT'SIA,  /.  The  genus  Afzelia. — I.  amboinensis.  A 
species  found  in  the  Indian  Archipelago.  The  bark  is 
used  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  and  leucorrluea. 
INTXTBA'TION.  From  in,  into,  and  tubus,  a tube.  Fr., 
tuhage.  Ger.,  I.  See  Catheterism. — I.  of  the  larynx. 
Fr..  tubage  du  larynx.  O’Dwyer’s  method  of  introduc- 
ing into  the  larynx  and  trachea  metallic  tubes  of  suit- 


1163 


Intrahepatic 

Inversion 


able  shape  and  size,  for  the  relief  of  obstruction  of  res- 
piration in  this  part  of  the  respiratory  tract. — Nasal  i. 
The  introduction  of  metallic  and  soft  rubber  tubes  of 
proper  shape  and  size  into  the  nares  for  fracture,  haem- 
orrhage, etc. 

INTUMES'CENCE.  Lat.,  intumescentia.  Fr.,  i.  Ger., 
Anschwellung . Swelling,  tumefaction. — Brachial  i.  See 
Cervical  enlargement. — Lumbosacral  i.  See  Lumbar 

ENLARGEMENT. 

INTUMESCEN'TIA,  /.  Intumescence.  The  Intumes- 
centise,  in  Cullen’s  classification  of  diseases,  are  an  order 
of  the  Cachezise. — I.  cervicalis.  See  Cervical  enlarge- 
ment.—I.  gangliformis  (seu  ganglioformis)  nervi  fa- 
cialis (seu  vestibuli)  (Scarpae).  A small,  grayish  red 
swelling  containing  numerous  ganglion  cells  situated 
at  the  point  of  connection  between  the  facial  nerve  and 
the  vestibular  branch  of  the  auditory  nerve,  near  where 
the  latter  enters  the  internal  auditory  meatus.  — I. 
gangliosa  nervum  tympanicum  ambiens.  An  enlarge- 
ment upon  the  tympanic  branch  of  the  glossopharyn- 
geal nerve,  supposed  to  be  the  remains  of  a fcetal  artery. 
— I.  lactea  mammarum.  Distention  of  the  breasts  with 
milk. — I.  lienis.  Swelling  of  the  spleen. — I.  lumbalis. 
See  Lumbar  enlargement.— I.  maligna.  See  Agri- 
OPHYMA. — I.  medullse  spinalis  cervicalis.  See  Cervical 
ENLARGEMENT.  — I.  medullse  spinalis  inferior  (seu 
lumbalis).  See  Lumbar  enlargement. — I.  medullae 
spinalis  superior.  See  Cervical  enlargement.  — I. 
plana  nervi  trigemini,  I.  semilunaris.  See  Gasserian 

GANGLION. 

INTUSSTJSCEP'TION.  Lat.,  intussusceptio  (from  intus, 
within,  and  suscipere,  to  catch  up).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  In- 
tussuszeption.  1.  See  Inception,  Imbibition,  and  Ab- 
sorption. 2.  The  growth  of  cells  or  of  the  cell  wall 
by  the  deposition  of  molecules  between  those  already 
existing.  3.  The  invagination  of  one  portion  of  an 
organ,  especially  the  intestine,  into  a contiguous  por- 
tion, usually  helow  it.  4.  In  chemistry,  the  taking  in 
of  new  matter  into  a compound. — Agonal  i.  An  i.  (3d 
def.)  occurring  during  the  death  struggle. — Ascending 
i.  See  Retrograde  i. — Descending  i.  See  Progressive  i. 
— Progressive  i.  An  i.  in  which  the  upper  portion  of 
the  intestine  is  invaginated  in  the  lower  part. — Re- 
gressive i.,  Retrograde  i.  The  form  of  i.  in  which  the 
lower  portion  of  the  intestine  is  invaginated  in  the 
upper  portion. — Uterine  i.  Introversion  of  the  uterus. 

INTUSSUSCEP'TUM,  n.  The  segment  of  intestine  which 
is  invaginated  in  intussusception. 

INTUSSUSCIP'IENS,  n.  -en'tis.  The  invaginating  por- 
tion of  the  bowel  in  intussusception. 

IN'ULA,  /.  Gr.,  i\evLov.  Fr.,  aunee.  Ger.,  Alant  (1st 
def.),  Alantwurzel  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  composite 
plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  elecampane  root  (see  also 
I.  helenium). — Common  i.  I.  helenium. — I.  aspera.  A 
variety  of  J.  salicina. — I.  bifrons.  A species  found  in 
southern  Europe,  formerly  used  in  an  antodontalgic 
mixture  called  Paraguay-roux. — I.  britanica,  I.  britan- 
nica.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Alant.  The  Kow^a  rplrrt,  of  Dios- 
corides ; found  throughout  continental  Europe,  Persia, 
and  Siberia,  but  not,  according  to  De  Candolle,  in  Great 
Britain,  its  name  being  derived  from  ^pnavin-q  [Dale- 
champ].  Its  properties  are  like  those  of  I.  viscosa. 
The  flowers  have  been  substituted  for  those  of  Arnica 
montana. — I.  canadensis.  Erigeron  canadense. — I.  ca- 
nariensis.  I.  crithmoides. — I.  chinensis.  A species 
found  about  China,  having  stimulant,  tonic,  anti- 
spasmodic,  sedative,  and  stomachic  properties,  and 
used  in  haemoptysis,  colic,  etc.  The  juice,  or  the 
coarsely  powdered  herb,  is  applied  to  carbuncles,  bu- 
boes, deaf  ears,  and  sore  eyes. — I.  crithmifolia,  I. 
crithmoides.  Ger.,  meerfencheldhnlicher  Alant.  Golden 
samphire.  It  was  formerly  used  as  a diuretic. — I.  ger- 
manica.  Ger.,  deutscher  Alant.  A species  the  herb  of 
which  was  once  official  in  European  medicine. — I. 


graveolens.  Ger.,  starTcriechender  Alant.  A species 
found  in  southern  Europe,  having  properties  like  those 
of  I.  viscosa. — I.  helenium.  Fr.,  aunee.  Ger.,  Alant. 
Elecampane.  The  root,  the  eKevtov  of  the  Greeks,  con- 
tains a volatile  oil  that  is  powerfully  expectorant,  also 
inulin  and  helenin. — I.  oetteliana.  I.  britanica ; found 
in  the  mountainous  parts  of  Europe.  The  flowers  were 
formerly  used  like  arnica  flowers. — I.  viscosa.  Ger., 
Mebriger  Alant.  The  Kovi^a  p.eyd\r),  of  Dioscorides,  for- 
merly used  in  colic,  dysmenorrhcea,  dysuria,  and  epi- 
lepsy, and  as  an  external  application  to  snake  bites  and 
tumors. 

INU'LIC  ACID.  Alantic  acid. 

IN'ULIN.  Fr.,  inuline.  Ger.,  I.  A carbohydrate, 
analogous  to  starch,  occurring  in  the  roots  of  Inula  hele- 
nium, Arnica  montana,  Taraxacum,  etc. 

IN'ULOID.  Fr.,  inulo'ide.  A substance,  C6H10O5  + H2O, 
allied  to  inulin  ; found  in  the  roots  of  composite  plants. 

IN'ULOL.  Alant  camphor. 

INUNC'TION.  Lat.,  inunctio.  Ger.,  Einsalbung.  The 
act  of  rubbing  in  ointment;  friction  with  the  hand  to 
facilitate  the  cutaneous  absorption  of  liniments,  salves, 
etc. — Mercurial  i.  I.  with  a mercurial. 

INUS'TION.  Lat.,  inustio.  1.  A burning  in  ; deep  cau- 
terization. 2.  A caustic.  3.  The  heat  of  inflammation. 

INUSTO'RIUM,  n.  See  Cautery. 

INUS'TUM,  n.  See  Burn. 

INVA'GINATE(D).  From  in,  into,  and  vagina,  a scab- 
bard. Aflected  with  intussusception. 

INVAGINA'TION.  Lat.,  invaginatio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  I., 
Einscheidung.  A folding  in  of  anything  upon  itself  (see 
Intussusception)  ; in  embryology,  that  stage  of  a 
(mammalian)  blastoderm  in  which  it  is  so  folded  in 
upon  itself  as  to  form  two  layers. — Embolic  i.  The  proc- 
ess in  the  segmentation  of  the  ovum  which  consists  in 
one  half  of  the  blastosphere  being  pushed  in  toward  the 
other  half  so  as  to  form  a gastrula. — Epibolic  i.  The 
growth  of  the  epiblast  around  the  hypoblast  in  the 
formation  of  the  gastrula  of  the  embryo. — 1.  of  a hernial 
sac.  The  i.  of  the  dependent  end  of  a hernial  sac  by  a 
tent  or  compress,  with  intent  to  secure  inflammatory 
adhesion  and  obliteration  of  the  sac. — Vital  i.  I.  of  the 
intestine  made  permanent  by  inflammatory  adhesion  of 
the  serous  surfaces. 

INVA'GINATOR.  An  instrument  for  invaginating  the 
sac  in  operations  for  the  radical  cure  of  hernia. 

INVALES'CENCE.  Lat.,  invalescentia.  See  Convales- 
cence. 

INVA'SION.  Lat.,  wmsio.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  An  fall.  1. 
The  onset  of  a disease.  2.  The  process  by  which  a par- 
ticular organ  or  part  becomes  aflected  wdth  disease  or 
parasites  existing  elsewhere  in  the  organism. 

INVERECUN'DUS.  From  in,  neg.,  and  verecundus,  feel- 
ing shame.  Fr.,  impudent.  See  Pudendal. 

INVERMINA'TION.  From  in,  into,  and  vermis,  a worm. 
The  acquisition  of  intestinal  worms. 

INVER'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Inversion.— I.  palpebrarum. 
See  Entropion. — I.  testium.  See  Inversion  of  the 
testicles.— 1.  uteri.  See  Inversion  of  the  uterus.— 1. 
vaginae.  Prolapse  of  the  vagina. — I.  viscerum.  See 
Transposition  of  the  viscera. — I.  vesicae.  See  Cyst- 
ANASTROPHE.  — I.  vesicae  urinariae  fissae.  See  Ex- 
strophy (2d  def.). 

INVER'SION.  Gr.,  avaarpo^v-  Lat.,  inversio.  Fr.,  i., 
renversement.  Ger.,  I.,  Umstulpung.  1.  A reversal  of 
the  natural  order  of  things,  especially  a turning  upside 
down.  2.  In  optics,  the  transformation  of  a body  hav- 
ing a specific  rotary  action  on  the  plane  of  polarization 
into  a body  or  bodies  which  have  a directly  opposite 
rotary  action.  3.  Of  a hollow  organ,  its  partial  or  com- 
plete turning  inside  out. — Acute  i.  of  the  uterus.  Fr., 
i.  uterine  recente.  The  rapid  or  recent,  partial  or  com- 
plete, invagination  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  uterus 
through  the  lower.— Chronic  i.  of  the  uterus.  Ger., 


Invertebral 

lodol 


1164 


veraltete  I.  der  Gebdrmutter.  I.  of  the  uterus  of  long 
standing. — Complete  i.  of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  inversio 
uteri  completa.  ¥v.,  prolapsus  deV uterus  renversL  Ger., 
vollkommene  Umstulpung  der  Gebdrmutter.  That  degree 
of  i.  of  the  uterus  in  which  the  fundus  uteri  escapes 
through  the  os  uteri  externum. — General  i.  See 
Transposition  of  the  viscera. — Incomplete  i.  of  the 
uterus.  ■ Lat.,  inversio  uteri  incompleta.  Ger.,  unvoll- 
Icommene  Umstulpung  der  Gebdrmutter.  Syn.  : partial  i. 
Any  degree  of  i.  of  the  uterus  short  of  complete  i.  {q.  v.) 
— I.  of  the  bladder.  See  Cystanastrophe.— I.  of  the 
canal  of  the  cervix  uteri.  See  Ectropion  of  the  cervix 
(or  os)  uteri. — I.  of  the  eyelashes.  A malposition  of 
the  eyelashes  so  that  they  rub  against  the  cornea. — I. 
of  the  testicles.  Ixat. , inversio  testium.  That  change 
of  the  attitude  of  the  testicles  in  which  the  free  edges 
turn  inward  instead  of  forward. — I.  of  the  uterus. 
Lat.,  inversio  uteri.  Fr.,  i.  uterine,  renversement  de 
V uterus.  Ger.,  Umsiulpung  der  Gebdrmutter.  A partial 
or  complete  turning  of  the  uterus  inside  out. — I.  of  the 
viscera.  See  Transposition  of  the  viscera. — I.  of  the 
eyelid.  See  Entropion.— Splanchnic  i.  See  Tran.s- 
posiTiON  of  the  viscera. — Uterine  i.  See  I.  of  the  uterus. 
—Vesical  i.  See  Cystanastrophe. 

INVER'TEBRAL,  INVER'TEBRATE.  Lat.,  invertebra- 
tus.  Fr,,  invertebre.  Ger.,  wirbellos.  Having  no  ver- 
tebral column. 

INVERT'ED.  Lat.,  inversus.  Fr.,  inverse.  Ger.,  umge- 
Tcehrt.  1.  Turned  or  situated  in  the  opposite  direction 
to  the  usual  one.  2.  Turned  inside  out. 

INVER'TENS.  From  invertere,  to  turn  upside  down. 
Fr.,  invertent.  Ger.,  umdndernd.  Of  remedies,  chang- 
ing the  character  of  disease,  also  acting  as  antacids. 

IN'VERTIN.  Fr.,  invertine.  Ger.,  I.  A ferment  ex- 
tracted from  yeast  by  means  of  alcohol. 

INVES'TITURE,  INVEST'MENT.  Lat.,  investitura. 
Ger.,  Umlcleidung.  A covering  or  sheath. — Capsular  i. 
A capsule  or  a structure  resembling  or  having  the  func- 
tion of  a capsule. — Fibrous  i.  of  the  suprarenal  cap- 
sule. An  i.  consisting  of  an  outer  loose  part  and  an  in- 
ner part  which  is  very  closely  adherent  to  the  capsule. 
It  is  made  up  of  connective  tissue,  the  deeper  layers  of 
which  contain  unstriped  muscle  fibres.  It  is  continu- 
ous with  the  ssepta  which  run  into  and  help  to  form 
the  substance  of  the  organ. — Myeline  i.  See  Medullary 

SHEATH. 

INVIRILTTY.  Absence  or  impairment  of  virility. 

INVISCA'TION.  Lat.,  inviscatio.  1.  Inspissation.  2. 
See  Insalivation. 

INVOLU'CRAL.  Lat.,  involucralis.  Pertaining  to  an 
involucrum. 

INVOLU'CRUM,  n.  The  sheath  of  new  bone  formed 
about  a sequestrum  of  necrosed  bone. — Crassum  et 
durum  i.  oculi.  See  Sclera.  — Involucra  cerebri. 
Ger.,  Hirnhdute.  The  cerebral  meninges. — I.  cordis. 
See  Pericardium.— I.  corporis  vitrei.  See  Retina. 
— I.  hepatis.  The  outer  covering  of  the  liver,  by  Petre- 
quin  separated  into  two  portions,  the  serosa  and  the 
tunica  propria  or  fibrosa. — I.  linguae.  The  mucous 
membrane  of  the  tongue. — 1.  membranaceum.  Fr.,  in- 
volucre membraneux.  Of  Albinus,  the  decidua  reflexa. 
— I.  nativum.  The  skin. — I.  nerveum  corporis  vitrei. 
See  Retina. — I.  nervorum.  See  Perineurium.— 1. 
renis  succenturiati.  The  fibrous  investment  of  the 
suprarenal  capsule. 

INVOLU'TION.  1 Ait.,  involutio.  Fr.,  u Ger.,  I.,  Rdch- 
bildung.  1.  A condition  or  process  in  which  nutrition 
is  incomplete,  and  in  which  the  original  form  and  func- 
tion are  more  or  less  lost.  2.  In  embryology,  a folding 
in  of  a membranous  structure,  as  of  the  epihlast.  as  a 
step  in  the  process  of  the  development  of  the  embryo. 
3.  The  process  of  retrograde  development,  especially  of 
the  uterus  in  the  puerperijim  or  of  the  organs  in  gen- 
eral in  old  age. — Buccal  i.  In  the  embryo,  the  folding 


in  of  the  epiblast  at  the  angle  formed  by  the  cranial 
flexure  which  forms  the  cavity  of  the  mouth. — I.  of  the 
uterus.  Fr.,  retrait  de  V uterus,  i.  uterine.  The  gradual 
return  of  the  uterus  to  its  normal  size  after  delivery. — 
Pituitary  i.  In  the  embryo,  the  ingrowth  from  the 
epiblast  of  the  mouth  cavity  which  forms  the  pituitary 
body. — Senile  i.  Senile  atrophy. 

INVOL'VENS.  From  iwro?rere,  to  roll  to  anything.  Fr., 
involvant.  Ger.,  einwickelnd,  einhiillend.  1.  Involving, 
enveloping.  2.  Demulcent. 

INYLO'MA,  n.  A more  correct  form  of  inohyloma  (q.  v.). 
INYMENI'TIS,  /.  A more  correct  form  of  inohymenitis 
{q.  V.). 

lODACETAN'ILID(E).  A compound  of  iodine  and  ace- 
tanilide. 

lODA'CETATE.  A salt  of  iodacetic  acid. 
lODACET'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  iodoaceticum.  Fr., 
acide  iodacetique.  Ger.,  Jodessigsdure.  1.  An  acid  de- 
rived from  acetic  acid  by  the  substitution  of  iodine  for 
hydrogen.  2.  A saturated  solution  of  iodine  in  glacial 
acetic  acid. 

lODA'CETONE.  The  compound  C3H5IO. 
lODA'CETYL.  Acetyl  iodide. 
rODAL.  Hydride  of  triiodacetyl,  C2I3O.H. 
lODALBA'CID.  A proprietary  derivative  of  iodalbu- 
min  ; said  to  act  like  the  thyreoid  preparations. 
lODALBU'MIN.  A synthetical  compound  of  iodine  and 
albumin. 

lODAL'DEHYD(E).  A substitution  compound  of  acetic 
aldehyde  and  iodine. 

lODAL'LYL  ALCOHOL.  An  alcohol,  CsHH.OH. 
lODAL'LYLENE.  The  compound  C3H3I ; a liquid  of 
penetrating  odor,  strongly  attacking  the  eyes  and  mu- 
cous membranes. 

lODAMYLFOR'MOL.  A compound  of  formic  aldehyde, 
starch,  thymol,  and  iodine. 
lODAM'YLUM.  Iodized  starch. 

lODAN'ISOL.  The  compound  C6H4(OCH3)I,  said  to  be 
antiseptic. 

lODANTIFEB'RIN(E).  See  Iodacetanilide. 
lODANTIP'YRIN(E).  lodphenyldimethylpyrazolone ; 
a compound  of  iodine  and  antipyrine. 

I'ODATE.  \j2it.,  iodas.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  jodsaures  8alz.  A 
salt  of  iodic  acid. 

I'ODATED.  Fr.,  iode.  Containing  iodine. 
lODA'TUM,  n.  See  Iodide. 

lODA'TUS.  Fr.,  iode.  1.  Iodized;  combined  with  io- 
dine ; when  qualifying  the  name  of  an  element  or  radi- 
cle, the  iodide  of  that  element  or  radicle.  2.  Due  to 
the  action  of  iodine  (e.  g.,  acne  iodata). 
lODAU'RATE.  From  violetlike,  and  aurum,  gold. 
A compound  of  gold  triiodide  and  the  iodide  of  another 
element  or  radicle. 
lODEL'AYL.  Ethylene  diiodide. 
lODETH'ANE,  lODETH'YL.  Ethyl  iodide. 
lODETH'YLENE.  Ger.,  Joddthylen.  An  iodine  substi- 
tution product  of  ethylene. 

lODETHYLFOR'MIN.  The  compound  C6Hi2N4(C2H5 
1)2 ; proposed  for  use  instead  of  the  iodides. 
lODE'TUM,  n.  An  iodide. 

lODHY'DRATE.  See  Hydriodate  and  Hydriodide. 
lODHY'DRIC.  See  Hydriodic.— I.  acid.  SeeHYDRi- 
ODic  acid. — I.  ether.  See  Iodethyl. 
lODHY'DRIN.  An  iodine  substitution  product  of  glyc- 
erin. 

lOD'IC.  Lat.,  iodicus.  Fr.,  iodique.  Ger.,  jodhaltig, 
Jod-.  1.  Due  to  the  use  of  iodine.  2.  Derived  from  or 
containing  iodine,  more  particularly,  containing  iodine 
in  combination  with  oxygen  in  greater  relative  amount 
than  is  the  case  with  the  iodous  compounds.  The  iodica 
were  the  old  pharmaceutical  preparations  of  iodine, 
considered  as  a class. — I.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  iodique.  Ger., 
Jodsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  HIO3. — I.  oxide.  The 
compound  I2O5. 


1165 


Invertebral 

lodol 


I'ODID(E).  Lat.,  iodidum.  Fr.,  iodure.  Ger.,  Jodur. 
A compound  of  iodine  with  an  element  or  radicle.— 
Basic  i.  Fr.,  iodure  basique.  Ger.,  basisches  Jodur.  A 
compound  of  the  iodide  of  an  element  or  radicle  with 
the  oxide  or  hydroxide  of  the  same  element  or  radicle. 
lOD'IDUM,  n.  See  Iodide. 

lODI'NA,  /.  1.  See  Iodine.  2.  A genus  of  the  Santa- 
Incese. — I.  rhombifolia.  A species  growing  in  the  Ar- 
gentine Eepublic,  where  it  is  called  quebracho  flojo. 
The  wood  and  bark  are  astringent. 

rODIN(E).  From  iciSrjs,  violetlike.  Lat.,  iodum,  iodi- 
nium,  iodina,  iodium,  jodum,  jodium,  jodina.  Fr.,  iode. 
Ger.,  Jod.  A non-metallic  element  discovered  by  Cour- 
tois  in  1812.  Sp.  gr.,  4'948.  Atomic  weight,  126'53; 
symbol,  I.  It  is  used  medicinally  in  the  form  of  an 
ointment  and  counterirritant  in  local  inflammations, 
the  enlargement  of  glands,  certain  skin  diseases,  and 
for  injecting  into  cystic  and  suppurating  cavities.  It 
is  used  also  as  an  inhalant  in  chronic  bronchitis,  laryn- 
gitis, nasopharyngeal  catarrh,  phthisis,  and  diphtheria. 
lODIODOFOR'MIN.  The  compound  C6H12N4.CIII3 ; in- 
troduced as  a substitute  for  iodoform. 
lO'DINED.  See  Iodized. 
lODIN'ITJM,  n.  See  Iodine. 

lOD'IPIN.  A 10-per-cent,  organic  compound  of  iodine 
with  oil  of  sesame  ; used  subcutaneously  in  syphilis. 
I'ODISED.  See  Iodized. 

I'ODISM.  Lat.,  iodismus.  Fr.,  iodisme,  cachexie  iodee. 
The  train  of  symptoms,  such  as  malaise,  frontal  head- 
ache, coryza,  lacrymation,  pharyngitis,  acne,  hydroa, 
etc.,  which  follow  the  prolonged  excessive  use  of  iodine 
alone  or  in  the  form  of  iodides.  — Constitutional  i. 
The  third  form  of  i.,  according  to  Rilliet,  produced  by 
the  absorption  of  iodine  or  iodides  in  very  minute 
quantities,  whether  taken  as  medicine  or  combined 
with  table  salt  or  inhaled  in  the  form  of  sea  air.  It 
is  characterized  by  nervous  palpitations,  excessive  ema- 
ciations (sometimes  preceded  by  increase  of  flesh),  and 
progressive  wasting  of  the  mammae  and  testes. 

I'ODITE.  A salt  of  iodous  acid. 
lO'DIUM,  n.  See  Iodine. 

I'ODIZED.  Lat.,  iodatus.  Fr.,  iodure,  iode.  Ger.,  jo- 
di(e)rt.  Combined  with  or  containing  iodine. 
lODMETH'YL.  Methyl  iodide. 

I"ODOACET'AMID(E).  A 1-atom  iodine  substitution 
product,  C2H3IO.NH2,  of  acetamide. 
r'ODOACETAN'ILID(E).  See  Iodacetanilide. 
r'ODOACETTC  ACID.  See  Iodacetic  acid. 
I"ODOACET'YLENE.  A 1-atom  iodine  substitution 
product,  C4H.I.  of  acetylene. 

I"ODOALBTJ'MIN.  See  Iodalbumin. 
I"ODOANTIFEB'RIN(E).  See  Iodacetanilide. 
I"ODOAR'GENTATE.  Lat.,  iodoargentas.  A salt  pro- 
duced by  the  combination  of  silver  iodide  with  another 
metallic  iodide. 

r'ODOAU'RATE.  See  Iodaueate. 

I"ODOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  iodobenzJique.  Ger., 
Jodbenzoesdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C6H4I.CO.OH,  ex- 
isting in  three  isomeric  forms. 

I"ODOBO'RIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  iodoboricum.  Fr., 
acide  iodoborique.  Ger.,  jodsaure  Borsdure.  A combi- 
nation of  iodic  and  boric  acids. 

I"ODOCAF'FEIN(E).  A product  of  the  action  of  hy- 
drogen sulphide  on  potassium  iodide  and  caffeine ; 
used  in  cardiac  troubles. 

I"ODOCAL'CIC.  From  iciSr;?,  violetlike,  and  calx,  lime. 
Fr.,  iodocalcaire.  Containing  salts  of  iodine  and  of  cal- 
cium. See  I.  SYRUP. 

I"ODOCAM'PHOR.  A crystalline  substance,  C10H15IO, 
obtained  by  treating  sodium  camphor  with  cyanogen 
iodide. 

I"ODOCARBOL'IC  ACID.  See  Iodophenol. 
I"ODOCA'SEIN.  A compound  of  iodine  and  casein  ; in- 
troduced as  a substitute  for  iodoform. 


I"ODOCHLO'RID(E).  Lat.,  iodochloruretum.  Fr.,  iodo- 
chlorure.  A compound  of  iodine  and  chlorine  directly 
united  to  the  same  radicle. 

lOD'OCIN.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic,  styptic, 
and  analgetic. 

I"ODOCIN'CHONIN(  E).  Fr.,  i.  The  compound  C20 
H24N2O.I2. 

I"ODOCINNAM'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  CeH4l. 
C2H2.CO.OH,  occurring  in  three  isomeric  forms. 
I"ODOCODE'IN(Ej.  Ft.,  iodocodeine.  A crystallizable 
opium  alkaloid,  C18H2NO3I3,  obtained  by  treating  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  codeine  wdth  a solution  of  iodine. 
lOD'OCOL.  A combination  of  iodine  and  guaiacol. 
lOD'OCROL.  Carvacrol  iodide. 

I"ODOCY'ANID(Ej.  Lat.,  iodocyanuretum.  A double 
salt  consisting  of  an  iodide  and  a cyanide  of  the  same 
base. 

lODODER'MA,  n.  Any  skin  disease  due  to  iodine. — I. 
tuberosum  fungoides.  Hyperkeratosis  and  parakera- 
tosis of  the  skin  attributed  to  iodism. 
I"ODODICHLORHY'DRIN.  A colorless,  oily  liquid,  C3 
H5ICI2,  or  glycerin  in  which  an  atom  of  iodine  and 
2 atoms  of  chlorine  replace  all  the  hydroxyl. 
r'ODODIMETHYLDIAL'LYLID(  E j.  A compound  con- 
taining iodine  with  2 molecules  of  methyl  and  2 of 
allyl. 

lOD'OFORM.  Lat.,  iodoformum,  iodoformium  [Ger.  Ph.], 
jodoformium.  Fr.,  iodoforme.  Ger.,  Jodoform.  The 
compound,  CHI3,  discovered  by  Serullas  in  1822.  It 
is  used  as  an  antiseptic,  disinfectant,  healing,  and 
sedative  application  to  wounds,  as  an  application  in 
catarrhs  of  mucous  membranes ; in  the  form  of  inunc- 
tions in  meningitis  ; and  internally  in  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver,  chronic  dysentery,  phthisis,  diabetes,  obesity, 
etc. 

lODOFOR'MAL.  A product  of  the  action  of  ethyl  iodide 
on  iodoformin ; introduced  as  a substitute  for  iodo- 
form. 

lODOFOR'MIN.  The  compound  C2H6N2I2 ; used  as  a 
substitute  for  iodoform. 

lOD'OFORMISM.  Intoxication  with  iodoform. 
lODOFOR'MIUM,  n.  See  Iodoform. 
lOD^OFORMIZE.  1.  To  impregnate  (gauze,  etc.)  with 
iodoform.  2.  To  treat  a part  with  applications  of  iodo- 
form. 

lODOFOR'MOGEN.  A compound  of  iodoform  and  albu- 
min ; used  instead  of  iodoform. 

IOD"OFORMSAL'OL.  An  antiseptic  mixture  of  iodo- 
form and  salol. 

lODOFOR'MUM.  See  Iodoform. — Suppositoria  iodo- 
form! [Br.  Ph.].  Suppositories  each  containing  3 grains 
of  iodoform,  made  by  triturating  36  parts  of  powdered 
iodoform  with  44  of  oil  of  theobroma,  then  adding  100 
parts  of  melted  oil  of  theobroma,  and  shaping  into  the 
required  form.— TJnguentum  iodoformi  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
An  ointment  containing  1 part  of  iodoform  to  9 parts  of 
benzoinated  lard. 

lODOGAL'LICIN.  A product  of  the  action  of  bismuth 
oxyiodide  on  gallicin. 

lOD'OGENE.  A mixture  of  charcoal  and  an  oxygen 
compound  of  iodine  ; used  for  fumigation. 
lODO'GENOL.  A compound  of  iodine  and  peptonized 
albumin  ; used  like  the  iodides. 

P'ODOHYDRAR'GYRATE.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Jodhydrargy- 
rat.  A compound  of  mercuric  iodide  with  the  iodide 
of  another  radicle. 

I"0D0HY'DRATE.  See  Hydriodate. 
I"ODOHY'DRIN.  See  Iodhydrin. 

I'ODOL.  Lat.,  iodolum.  Ger.,  Jodol.  Tetraiodopyrrol,  C4 
I4NH,  obtained  by  treating  pyrrol  with  iodine  in  a so- 
lution of  neutral  reaction.  As  an  antiseptic  and  deodo- 
rant it  is  said  to  have  all  the  value  of  iodoform  with- 
out its  occasionally  toxic  eflects,  and  it  is  also  feebly 
escharotic  and  occasionally  anaesthetic. 


1166 


lodolactic  Acid 
Ipecacuanhic  Acid 

I"ODOLAC'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  iodolactique.  Monio- 
dolactic  acid,  C3H5IO3,  a 1-atom  iodine  substitution 
compound  of  lactic  acid. 
lODOLBA'CID.  See  Iodalbacid. 
lOD'OLEN.  A substitute  for  iodoform,  said  to  contain 
36  per  cent,  of  iodol. 
lOD'OLTJM,  n.  See  Iodol. 

lODOMEC'ONE.  Ger.,  Jodomecon,  The  compound  CeHs 
IsOe. 

lODOMEC'ONIN.  The  compound  C10H9IO4. 
lODOMETH'ANE.  Methyl  iodide. 
lODOM'ETHE,  /.  -om'ethes.  From  ito6r;s,  violet  (see 
Iodine),  and  /ae'0>j,  drunkenness.  Fr.,  ivresse  iodique. 
Ger.,  Jodrausch.  Of  Lugol,  the  feeling  of  drunkenness 
caused  by  the  ingestion  of  large  doses  of  iodine. 
lODOM'ETEY.  From  luiSr}?,  violetlike,  and  fierpelv,  to 
measure.  Ft.,  iodomHrie.  The  volumetric  determina- 
tion of  the  quantity  of  iodine  in  a compound. 
lOD'OMTJTH.  A preparation  of  bismuth  said  to  contain 
25  per  cent,  of  iodine  ; used  as  a substitute  for  iodoform. 
F'ODONAF'TAN.  See  Iodonaphthan. 
I"ODONAPH'THALENE.  A colorless  liquid,  C10H7I. 
I"ODONAPH''THAN.  A compound  of  iodine  with  a 
naphtha  product,  said  to  be  antiseptic  and  a local  ano- 
dyne. 

r'ODONI'TRIC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  iodo-nitriqtie.  An  acid 
formed  by  the  combination  of  iodic  acid  and  nitric  acid. 
r'ODONITROBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  iodo-nitro-benzine.  Ger., 
Jodnitrobenzol.  The  compound,  C6(N02 )IH4,  or  benzene 
in  which  iodine  and  nitryl  replace  hydrogen.  Three 
isomers  are  known. 

r'ODONITROPHENOLSULPHONaC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide 
iodo-nitro-phenol-sulfonique.  The  compound  C6H2(N02) 
(0H)S02.0H. 

I"ODOOR'CIN,  r'ODOOR'CINOL.  Ger.,  Jodorcin.  An 
iodine  substitution  compound  of  orcin. 
r'ODOPHENA'CETIN(E).  See  Iodophenine. 
lOD'OPHEN(E).  See  Nosophene. 
lODOPH'ENIN(E).  An  iodine  substitution  compound 
of  phenacetine  ; an  antiseptic. 

I"ODOPHEN'OL.  Ft.,  iodophenol.  GeT.,  Jodphenol.  An 
iodine  substitution  compound  of  phenol. 
lODOPH'ILOTJS.  From  loiSrj?  (see  Iodine),  and 
loving.  Fr.,  iodophile.  Ger,,  jodophil.  Having  an 
affinity  for  iodine  (said  of  leucocytes). 
F'ODOPHOS'PHID(E).  Lat.,  iodophosphuretim.  Fr., 
iodophosphure.  A compound  of  an  iodide  with  a phos- 
phide. 

I"ODOPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  iodo-phospho- 
rique.  An  acid  produced  by  the  combination  of  iodic 
and  phosphoric  acids. 

lODOPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  {-oph'thisis).  From  iw5rjs, 
violetlike,  and  4>eL(ri<:,  consumption.  Fr.,  iodophthisie. 
Ger.,  Jodschwindsucht.  The  emaciation,  etc.,  of  severe 
iodism. 

I"ODOPROPION'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  iodopropionique. 
Ger.,  Jodpropionsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C3H5IO2, 
known  in  two  isomeric  forms. 

lODOP'YRIN(E).  A 1-atom  iodine  substitution  com- 
pound of  antipyrine  ; used  as  an  antipyretic. 
r'ODOQ,UIN'IN(E).  Fr.,  i.  A brown  amorphous  sub- 
stance, ( C2oH24N202)2.l2,  obtained  by  the  action  of  iodine 
on  quinine. 

I"ODOSALICYLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  iodo-salicylique. 
Ger..  Jodsalicylsdure.  An  acid  formed  by  treating  sali- 
cylic acid  with  iodine  in  the  presence  of  iodic  acid  or  an 
alkali. 

lOD'OSIN(E).  'Lat.,iodosinum.  A certain  compound  of 
iodine  and  albumin. 
lODO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Iodism. 
IODO"SOBENZO'IC  ACID.  The  compound  CeHi.OI.CO 
OH2 ; a substitute  for  iodoform. 

r'ODOSTEAR'IC  ACID,  r'ODOSTEARIDTC  ACID. 

Ft.,  acide  iodo-stearique.  GGT.,Jodstearinsdure.  An  acid. 


C18H33IO2,  formed  by  the  action  of  iodine,  phosphorus, 
and  water  on  ricinoleic  acid. 

I"ODOSUCCINTMID(E).  The  compound  C2H4(CO)2NI. 
I"ODOSUL'PHATE.  Fr.,i.  GeT.,jodschwefelsauresSalz. 
A salt  of  iodosulphuric  acid. 

I"ODOSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  iodo-sulfurique. 
Ger.,  Jodschwefelsdure.  A dibasic  acid,  H2SO3I2. 
I"ODOTAN'NIN.  A solution  of  iodine  and  tannic  acid. 
I"ODOTER'PIN(  E ).  A compound  of  iodine  and  terpine ; 
a substitute  for  iodoform. 

I"ODOTHE'IN(E).  Theine  hydriodide. 
I"ODOTHEOBRO'MIN(E).  A compound  of  theobro- 
mine, sodium  iodide,  and  sodium  salicylate;  used  in 
aortic  insufficiency. 

I^^ODOTHER^AP Y,  From  violetlike,  and  Oepaneia, 
medical  treatment.  Fr.,  iodotherapie.  The  treatment 
of  disease  with  iodine. 

F'ODOTHI'OPHENE.  Thiophene  diiodide. 
F'ODOTHY'MOFORM.  An  antiseptic  compound  of  io- 
dine, thymol,  and  formic  aldehyde. 

F'ODOTHYR'EIN.  See  Thyreoiodinin. 
I"ODOTOL'UENE.  Ggt.,  Jodtoluol.  An  iodine  substitu- 
tion compound,  C6H4I  — CH3,  of  toluene. 

I'ODOXJS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  iodeux.  Ger.,  Jodsauerstoff- 
sdure.  An  acid  formed  by  the  combination  of  iodine 
with  oxygen. 

lODOVAS'OL.  A compound  of  iodine  and  vasol. 
lOD'OZONE.  An  antiseptic  said  to  be  a compound  of 
iodine  and  ozone. 

lO'DUM,  w.  See  Iodine.— Inhalatio  iodi.  See  Vapor 
iodi. — Injectio  iodi  iodurata.  A solution  of  10  grammes 
each  of  iodine  and  potassium  iodide  in  200  grammes  of 
distilled  water  to  which  100  grammes  of  90  per  cent, 
alcohol  are  added.— I.  purissimum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr., 
iode  sublime  [Fr.  Cod.] . Iodine  purified  by  sublimation 
for  medicinal  use. — Linimentum  iodi.  See  Liquor  iodi 
fortis. — Liquor  causticus  iodi  [Fr.  Cod.],  Liquor  iodi 
(causticus,  seu  compositus  [U.  S.  Ph.],seu  fortis  [Br. 
Ph.] ).  Fr.,  solute  d’iode  iodure  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : 
liquor  iodinii  compositus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]  (liquor  jodi 
cum  Icalio  jodato),  solutio  superiodeti  Jcalici  solutio  Lugol. 
Lugol’s  solution,  an  aqueous  solution  containing  4’4 
[Br.  Ph.],  or  5 [II.  S.  Ph.]  per  cent,  of  iodine,  and  6'7 
[Br.  Ph.],  or  10  [U.  S.  Ph.]  per  cent,  of  potassium 
iodide.  The  Fr.  preparation  also  contains  60  per  cent, 
of  alcohol.— Tinctura  iodi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.]. 
FT.,teinture  dHode  \_FT.God.'\.  Ggt.,  Jodtinctur.  Syn.: 
tinctura  iodinii  [U.  S. Ph.,  1870]  (seu  jodi  [Ger.  Ph.],  seu 
iodii,  sen  jodii),  solutio  iodi  (seu  iodii,  seu  jodi)  spirituosa. 
A solution  of  iodine  in  alcohol.  The  different  official 
tinctures  contain  in  1,000  parts  80  parts  of  iodine  [U. 
S.  Ph.],  28  parts  of  iodine  and  14  parts  of  potassium 
iodide  dissolved  in  rectified  spirit  [Br.  Ph.],  91  parts 
of  iodine  [Ger,  Ph.],  and  77  parts  of  iodine  dissolved  in 

99  per  cent,  alcohol  [Fr.  Cod.]. — Tinctura  iodi  fortior. 
A solution  of  2 parts  of  iodine  and  1 part  of  potassium 
iodide  in  9 parts  of  diluted  alcohol  and  1 part  of  distilled 
water. — Unguentum  iodi.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Syn.: 
unguentum  iodinii  (compositum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]),  poma- 
tum cum  iodureto  potassico  iodurato  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr., 
pommade  d' iodure  de  potassium  iodure  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Jodsalbe.  A preparation  containing  in  1,000  parts  40 
parts  of  iodine  and  10  parts  of  potassium  iodide  mixed' 
with  20  parts  of  water  and  incorporated  with  930  parts 
of  benzoinated  lard  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  32  parts  of  iodine 
and  32  parts  of  potassium  iodide  triturated  with  51  parts 
of  dilute  alcohol  (proof  spirit),  and  mixed  with  885  parts 
of  prepared  lard  [Br.  Ph.]  ; or  20  parts  of  iodine  and 

100  parts  of  potassium  iodide  mixed  with  water  and  800 
parts  of  benzoinated  lard  [Fr.  Cod.].  T\\e  xmgxientum 
iodinii  compositum  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870  was  made  up 
of  28  parts  of  iodine  and  55  parts  of  potassium  iodide, 
mixed  with  55  parts  of  water  and  862  of  lard. — Va- 
por iodi  [Br.  Ph.] . Inhalation  of  iodine  ; a preparation 


1167 


consisting  of  a fluid  drachm  of  tincture  of  iodine  mixed 
with  a fl.  oz.  of  water,  and  slowly  evaporated. 
lOD'URATED.  See  Iodized. 
lOD'URET.  Lat.,  ioduretum.  See  Iodide. 
IOD'tIRET(T)ED.  See  Iodized. 
lODURE'TUM  [Fr.  Cod.],  n.  See  Iodide. 
lODURE'TUS.  lodated. 

I'ON.  A compound  thought  to  be  generated  when  a salt 
dissolves,  said  to  be  intermediate  between  an  atom  and 
a molecule  and  to  be  charged  with  electricity.  When 
the  charge  is  negative,  the  i.  is  an  anion  in.  v.) ; when 
it  is  positive,  the  i.  is  a cation  {q.  v.).  When  sodium 
chloride  dissolves  in  water,  the  sodium  unites  with  a 
portion  of  the  water  to  form  the  cation  Na  -j-  H2O,  and 
the  chlorine  unites  with  another  portion  of  the  water 
to  form  the  anion  C7  -j-  H2O  [T.  J.  Keenan] . 
lONIZA'TION.  The  dissociation  of  salts  in  solution ; 
the  process  by  which  a chemical  compound,  in  becom- 
ing dissolved,  forms  with  the  solvent  anions  and  cat- 
ions. 

I'ONIZE.  To  undergo  or  cause  to  undergo  ionization. 
lONID'ION,  lONID'IXJM,  n.  Fr.,ionidie.  Ger.,  Brech- 
veilchen.  A genus  of  violaceous  plants. — I.  angusti- 
folium.  A Mexican  species  having  a popular  repute 
for  the  cure  of  dropsy. — I.  hrevicaule.  A South  Amer- 
ican species  having  an  emetic  root. — I.  calceolaria.  A 
species  growing  in  Guiana,  Colombia,  and  the  Antilles, 
resembling  /.  ipecacuanha.  Its  root  is  used  like  ipecac. 
— I.  heterophyllum.  Fr.,  i.  heterophylle.  A species 
growing  in  China  and  Ceylon.  It  probably  has  emetic 
properties.— I.  ipecacuanha,  I.  itobu,  I.  ituba.  Fr., 
ionidie  itoubou.  A South  American  species.  Its  root  is 
white  ipecacuanha. — I.  lanatum.  A Brazilian  species. 
The  root  is  said  to  be  emetic. — I.  Marcucci,  I.  Marcutii. 
A species  growing  near  Quito. — I.  microphyllum.  A 
species  found  in  South  America.  The  root  is  used  in 
Brazil  like  ipecacuanha,  and  in  Ecuador  in  elephanti- 
asis.— I.  parviflorum.  Fr.,  ionidie  d,  petites  fleurs.  A 
South  American  species  with  an  emetic  root  termed 
huichunchulli. — I.  poaya.  Fr.,  ionidie  poaya.  A Bra- 
zilian species  the  root  of  which  is  used  as  an  emetic. — 
I.  strictum.  A species  found  in  the  West  Indies, 
where  its  root  is  used  like  ipecac. — I.  sufFruticosum. 
An  East  Indian  species  the  root  of  which  is  used  in  in- 
fusion in  gonorrhoea  and  diseases  of  the  urinary  organs, 
and  the  leaves  and  stalks,  mixed  with  oil,  as  a cooling 
liniment  for  the  head.— I.  urticeefolium.  A Brazilian 
species  the  root  of  which  is  emetic. 
lON'TA,  n.pl.  Gr.,  lovra.  Of  Hippocrates,  excreta. 
lON^THOS,  lON^THTJS,  nn.  Gr. , lovflo?.  Ger.,  Jonthus, 
Finne.  The  root  of  a hair,  a young  shooting  hair,  an 
eruption  on  the  face  which  often  accompanies  the  first 
growth  of  the  beard.  According  to  some,  from  01^009, 
dirt,  because  of  the  dirty  appearance  of  the  eruption. 
1.  Acne,  especially  acne  punctata.  2.  A generic  term 
for  various  diseases  of  the  sebaceous  follicles,  including 
comedones,  acne,  milium,  sycosis,  and  the  furuncular 
aftections  that  originate  in  these  follicles. — I.  acme,  i. 
acne.  See  Acne. — I.  comedo.  See  Comedo. — I.  cor- 
ymhifer.  See  Rosacea. — I.  furunculus.  See  Fueun- 
cuLUS.— I.  sycosis.  See  Sycosis.— I.  varus.  See 
Acne. — I.  varus  punctatus.  Acne  punctata. — I.  varus 
simplex.  Acne  simplex. 

lOTACIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  iu>TaKi<rfx6^  (from  twTa,  the  letter 
iota  [=  i] ).  An  inability,  due  to  defects  in  the  vocal 
organs,  to  pronounce  distinctly  words  beginning  with 
the  sound  of  i,  especially  so  as  to  distinguish  them  from 
words  beginning  with  a j. 

IP'ECAC.  See  Ipecacuanha. 

IPECACUAN'HA.  Fr.,  ipecacuanha.  Ger.,  J.,  IpeTca- 
kuana,  Brechwurzel.  1.  The  root  of  Cephaelis  i.  It  con- 
tains emetine,  upon  which  its  emetic  property  depends. 
In  small  doses  it  is  often  given  as  an  expectorant  and 
diaphoretic,  and  has  been  used  with  great  benefit  in 


lodolactic  Acid 
Ipecacuanhic  Acid 

tropical  dysentery.  2.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants 
now  referred  to  Cephaelis. — American  i.  Euphorbia  i., 
Gillenia  stipulacea,  and  Gillenia  trifoliata. — Bastard  i. 
Fr.,  ipecacuanha  bdtard.  Asclepias  curassavica,  Ruellia 
tuberosa,  and  Pedilanthus  tithymaloides.  See  also  False 
i- — Bengal  i.  See  Indian  i. — Carolina  i.  Fr.,  ipecacu- 
anha de  la  Caroline.  Podophyllum  peltatum. — Extractum 
ipecacuanhae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Extractum  ipecacu- 
anhae  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.] . Fr.,  extrait  liquide  dHpecacu- 
anha.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Pextrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  the  root 
of  Cephaelis  i. — False  i.  Fr.,  faux  ipecacuanha.  Ger., 
falsche  I.  lonidium  i.,  Euphorbia  i.,  and  other  plants. — 
False  i.  of  North  America.  The  genus  Gillenia  and  Eu- 
phorbia i— False  i.  of  South  America.  The  non-ofiicial 
i’s  from  South  America  ; the  roots  of  Psychotria  emetica, 
Richardsonia  scabra,  etc.,  various  species  of  lonidium  and 
other  plants.— False  i.  of  the  Antilles.  Fr.,  ipecacuanha 
bdtard  des  Antilles.  The  root  of  Asclepias  curassavica. — 
Indian  i.  Tylophora  asthmatica. — Ipecacuanhae  radix 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  I.  (1st  def.).  — Pilula  ipecacuanhae 
cum  scilla  [Br.  Ph.].  Pill  of  i.  with  squill ; made  by 
mixing  3 parts  of  compound  powder  of  i.  with  1 part 
each  of  powdered  squill  and  powdered  ammoniacum, 
and  beating  into  a mass  with  syrup. — Pulvis  ipecacu- 
anhae compositus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870  ; Br.  Ph.].  See  Pid- 
vis  ipecacuanha  et  opii. — Pulvis  ipecacuanhae  et  opii 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  poudre  dHpecacuanha  opiacee  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (ou  composee).  Syn.  : pidris  ipecacuanhse  compos- 
itus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870 ; Br.  Ph.  (seu  opiatus  [Ger.  Ph.]  seu 
thebaicus)'],  pulvis  Doveri,  (seu  opii  compositus).  Pow- 
der of  ipecac  and  opium,  Dover’s  powder  ; consisting  of 
10  parts  each  of  powdered  ipecac  and  powdered  opium, 
with  80  parts  of  sugar  of  milk  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  ; 
or  with  80  parts  of  powdered  potassium  sulphate  [Br. 
Ph.]  ; or  with  40  parts  each  of  powdered  potassium  sul- 
phate and  powdered  potassium  nitrate  [Fr.  Cod.].  The 
,U.  S.  Ph.  specially  recommends  a very  fine  powder. — 
Pulvis  ipecacuanhae  hydrargyratus.  Fr.,  poudre  d'ip- 
ecacuanha  mercurielle.  A powder  consisting  of  1 part  of 
calomel  and  4 parts  of  ipecac  triturated  together. — Pul- 
vis ipecacuanhae  opiatus  [Ger.  Ph.] . See  Pulvis  ipecacu- 
anhse et  opii.— Pulvis  ipecacuanhae  thebaicus.  See  Pul- 
vis ipecacuanhse  et  opii. — Radix  cephaelidis  ipecacu- 
anhae, Radix  ipecacuanhae  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  I.  (1st 
def.).— Syrupus  ipecacuanhae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  A 
mixture  of  5 parts  of  fluid  extract  of  i.  and  95  of  syrup. 
— Tinctura  ipecacuanhae  [Ger  Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoole  (ou 
teinture  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Fr.,  dHpecacuanha.  Ger.,  Ptinc- 
tur  [Ger.  Ph.].  Syn.  ; essentia  ipecacuanhse.  Tincture 
of  ipecac. — Tinctura  ipecacuanhae  et  opii  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
A preparation  made  by  evaporating  100  parts  of  deodor- 
ized tincture  of  opium  on  a water  bath  to  85  parts,  cool- 
ing, and  adding  10  parts  of  fluid  extract  of  ipecac,  then, 
after  filtering  and  cooling,  dilute  alcohol  enough  to 
make  100  parts  of  tincture.— Trochisci  ipecacuanhae 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Fr.,  tablettes 
dHpecacuanha  [Fv.  Cod.].  Gox.^Pwurzelkugelchen.  Syn.: 
tabellse  ipecacuanhse  (seu  cum  i.  [Fr.  Cod.],  pastilli  ip- 
ecacuanhse). Ipecac  lozenges,  consisting  of  25  parts  each 
of  powdered  ipecac  root  and  powdered  tragacanth,  1,000 
parts  of  powdered  sugar,  and  a sufficient  quantity  of 
syrup  of  orange  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  of  180  grains  of  pow- 
dered ipecac  root,  25  ounces  of  powdered  sugar,  1 ounce 
of  powdered  gum  arabic,  2 fluid  ounces  of  gum  arabic 
mucilage,  and  a sufficient  quantity  of  distilled  water 
[Br.  Ph.].— Vinum  ipecacuanhae  [U,  S.  Ph.,  Br,  Ph., 
Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  vin  (ou  oenole)  dHpecacuanha.  Ger., 
Pwein  [Ger.  Ph.].  Wine  of  ipecac.  The  U.  S.  prepa- 
ration is  made  of  7 parts  of  fluid  extract  of  ipecac  and 
93  parts  of  stronger  white  wine. — Wild  i.  Asclepias 
curassavica  and  Euphorbia  i. 

IPECACUAN'HIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ipecacuanhique. 
Ger,,  Ipecacuanhasdure.  An  acid,  C14H9O7,  found  in  the 
root  of  Cephaelis  ipecacuanha. 


Ipomoea 

Iridochorioiditis 


1168 


IPOMCE'A,  /.  From  a worDi  that  eats  vine  buds, 
and  0M0105,  like.  Fr.,  ipomee.  Ger.,  Trichterwinde. 
False  bindweed;  a genus  of  the  Convolvidacese.  — I. 
acetossefolia.  Ger.,  sauerampferbldttrige  Trichterwinde. 
A South  American  and  West  Indian  species,  used  as  a 
bath  in  dropsy  and  gout.  The  sap  is  purgative. — I.  an- 
ceps.  I.  turpethiim. — I.  aquatica.  See  I.  repens.  — I. 
arborea.  A species  used  like  I.  muricoides. — I.  batatas. 
Fv.,  artichautdes hides.  Ger.,  Bataten- Trichterwinde.  A 
species  supposed  by  some  to  be  indigenous  to  India,  by 
others  to  America ; now  cultivated  throughout  all  tropi- 
cal and  subtropical  regions  for  its  tuberous  root,  the 
sweet  potato. — I.  batatoides.  A South  American  spe- 
cies, by  some  identified  with  I.  orizabensis.  The  root 
contains  a purgative  resin. — I.  bicolor.  See  I.  nil. — I. 
bifida.  I.  cymosa. — I.  bona  nox.  An  East  and  West 
Indian  species.  The  natives  use  the  root  bark  as 
a purgative.  — I.  brasiliensis.  /.  pes  caprse.  — I. 
oaerulea.  A species  indigenous  to  India,  having  pur- 
gative seeds. — I.  caliginosa.  I.  cymosa. — I.  campanu- 
lata.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  leaves  and  fruit 
are  used  in  snake  bites. — I.  carnosa.  I.  acetossefolia. — 
I.  cathartica.  A species  the  juice  of  which  is  used  in 
Hayti  as  a drastic  purgative. — I.  cymosa.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies  and  the  Islands  of  the  Indian 
Ocean.  The  leaves  are  used  in  the  Moluccas  as  an 
emollient  application  in  abscesses  and  ulcers.  Its  seeds, 
with  those  of  I.  sepiaria,  are  believed  to  be  the  laldana 
(red  seed)  sold  in  the  Bengal  bazaars  under  the  name 
of  shapussundo,  which  yield  a mucilage  when  soaked 
in  water,  and  are  used  as  a gentle  aperient  and  as  an 
alterative  in  cutaneous  diseases. — I.  denticulata.  An 
East  Indian  species  used  in  the  preparation  of  a salve 
to  prevent  baldness. — I.  digitata.  A species  found  in 
New  Holland,  India,  Java,  the  Mauritius,  West  Africa, 
and  South  America,  and  cultivated  in  western  tropical 
Africa  for  its  long  roots,  which  are  not  unpleasant  to 
the  taste.  In  the  East  Indies  they  are  used  as  a pur- 
gative, in  menstrual  disorders,  and  in  some  fevers. — I. 
dissecta.  1.  I.  sinuata.  2.  A species  found  in  Trini- 
dad. The  juice  has  a strong  prussic  acid  odor ; prob- 
ably identical  with  Convolvulus  dissectus. — I.  eriosper- 
ma.  I.  digitata.—l.  gemella.  A species  found  in  the 
East  Indies,  where  its  mucilaginous  leaves,  boiled  with 
clarified  butter,  are  used  in  aphth®. — I.  gossypifolia. 
I.  digitata. — I.  grandifiora.  1.  I.  bona  nox.  2.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  East  Indies,  used  in  snake  bites  (prob- 
ably identical  with  I.  bona  nox).-~l.  hederacea.  An 
American  species  resembling  I.  nil. — I.  Heynei.  I.  cy- 
mosa.— I.  insignis.  I.  digitata. — I.  jalapa,  I.  jalappa. 
Fr. , mechoacan  noir.  Ger. , Jalappenwurzel-  Trichterwinde. 
1.  A species  found  in  Mexico  and  the  southern  United 
States,  yielding  Mechoacan  root,  which  was  once  used 
in  Europe  as  a purgative,  and  for  a long  time  erro- 
neously identified  with  true  jalap.  2.  I.  purga. — I. 
latifiora.  I.  grandifiora  (2d  clef.). — I.  littoralis.  I. 
acetosxfolia. — I.  macrorrhiza.  1.  I.  jalapa  {1st  <\ef.  ),  or 
a variety  of  it.  2.  A West  Indian  species,  the  root  of 
w^hich  is  used  as  a drastic  purgative.  — I.  magapo- 
tamica.  A species  growing  in  southern  Brazil  and  the 
Argentina.  The  root  serves  as  jalap. — I.  maritima. 
I.  pes  caprx. — I.  mauritiana.  I.  digitata. — I.  mecho- 
canna.  J.  jahipci  (1st  clef. ). — I.  mextitlanica.  A plant 
imperfectly  known,  and  doubtfully  referred  to  this 
gcmus.  Its  root  is  said  to  be  used  as  a purgative  by 'the 
Mexicans. — I.  muricoides.  A species  growing  in  warm 
regions.  A decoction  of  the  branches  is  used  for  baths 
in  paralysis. — I.  nil.  Fr.,  ipomea  nil.  The  blue  morn- 
ing glory.  In  India  its  seeds  (known  as  kaldana), 
roasted  and  pulverized,  are  used  like  jalap.— I.  olanda. 
I.  cymosa. — I.  operculata.  Fr.,  liseron  li  opercules.  A 
species  found  in  Brazil,  where  the  large  tuberous  roots 
(called  batata  de  purga)  are  used  as  a purgative. — I.  pan- 
durata.  Fr.,  rhnbarbe  sauvage.  Ger.,  geigenformige 


Trichterwinde.  The  mechameck  of  the  North  American 
Indians,  wild  jalap.  Its  root  is  said  to  be  as  eflectual 
a purgative  as  jalap,  and  is  sometimes  met  with  in 
commerce.  — I.  paniculata.  1.  I.  digitata.  2.  Convol- 
vulus parvifiorus. — I.  papiru.  A laxative  species  found 
in  Peru. — I.  pes  caprae.  A species  found  on  the  coast 
of  Georgia  and  common  on  sandy  beaches  in  India, 
w^here  it  is  called  murja  devi.  Its  boiled  leaves  are 
used  as  an  external  anodyne,  internally  in  colic,  and 
in  decoction  in  rheumatism. — I.  pes  tigridis.  The 
arti  of  Malabar ; indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  where 
the  leaves  are  used  as  an  emollient  application  to  tu- 
mors and  the  bites  of  rabid  dogs. — I.  plantensis.  I. 
digitata. — I.  platanifolia.  A South  American  species, 
cultivated  like  I.  batatas  for  its  sweet,  edible  roots. 
— I.  purga.  Fr.,  ipomea  purgatif.  Ger.,  purgi(e)rende 
Trichterwinde.  A species  growing  in  the  Mexican 
Andes.  Its  roots  are  the  jalap  of  the  pharmacopceias. 
See  Jalapa. — I.  quamoclit.  Fr.,  ipomea  quamoclit, 
fieur  cardinale.  The  sweet  William  of  Barbadoes,  cy- 
press vine.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a sternu- 
tatory.— I.  reniformis.  A species  found  in  India, 
where  it  is  used  as  an  alterative,  deobstruent,  and  di- 
uretic and  in  rheumatism,  headache,  etc. — I.  repens. 
Fr.,  ipomea  rampant.  A species  found  in  the  East  and 
West  Indies  and  in  Arabia ; used  as  a purgative,  espe- 
cially in  dropsy,  and  as  a cataplasm  in  ab.scesses. — I. 
Rothii.  I.  cymosa. — I.  schiedeana.  I.  purga. — I.  Ses- 
cossii.  A Mexican  species,  recommended  in  rabies. — 
I.  simulans.  Fr.,  faux  jalap.  A species  closely  relat- 
ed to  I.  purga,  growing  in  Mexico.  It  is  the  source  of 
Tampico  jalap  (q.  v.). — I.  sinuata.  A twining  species 
growing  in  Georgia  and  Florida,  and  found  in  the  West 
Indies,  where  it  is  called  “ noyau  plant.”  The  bruised 
leaves  have  a decided  bitter  almond  odor,  and  were  origi- 
nally used  in  making  the  liqueur  known  as  noyau. — I. 
Stans.  A species  found  in  Mexico,  having  a purgative 
root. — I.  suhtriloha.  A Peruvian  species.  The  root  is 
a drastic  purgative. — I.  tridentata.  An  East  Indian 
species,  used  in  decoction  in  gastric  fevers,  hepatic  dis- 
eases, and  acute  gout. — I.  triflora.  A species  used  in 
Mexico  as  a drastic  purgative. — I.  triloba.  A species 
growing  in  Japan,  Florida,  and  tropical  America,  used 
as  a purgative  ; by  some  identified  with  I.  nil. — I.  tri- 
quetra.  I.  turpethum. — I.  tuberosa.  Fr.,  ipomea  tube- 
reux.  1.  The  arbor  vine  of  Jamaica  ; cultivated  for  its 
edible  tuberous  roots.  2.1.  digitata.  — I.  turpethum. 
Fr.,  turbithvegHal.  Ger.,  Turpith- Trichterwinde.  Indian 
jalap ; found  in  the  East  Indies.  The  root  furnishes 
turpethum.  The  root  and  stems  are  in  general  use  in 
India  as  a cathartic. — I.  umbellata.  I.  cymosa. 

IPOMQETC  ACID.  See  Convolvulic  acid. 

I'QUININE.  A certain  proprietary  remedy  for  malarial 
disease. 

IRACIIN'DUS,  m.  From  ira,  anger.  An  old  term  for 
the  rectus  externus  oculi  muscle. 

IRAL'GIA,  /.  From  Ipis,  the  iris,  and  a\yog,  pain.  Fr., 
iralgie.  Ger.,  Eegenbogenhautschmerz.  An  old  term  for 
pain  supposed  to  have  its  seat  in  the  iris. 

IRAR.$0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Ieidoleptynsis. 

IREAL'GIA,  /.  See  Iralgia. 

IREANCIS'TRON,  IREANKIS'TRON,  n.  See  Iriankis- 

TRIUM. 

IREDERE'MIA,  /.  See  Irideremia. 

IREON'CION,  n.  See  Iridoncus. 

IR"EOPERISPHINX'IS,  /.  -sphinx'eos  (-is).  From 
Ipt?,  the  iris,  nepl,  around,  and  a-4>ly^L<;,  a constriction. 
Ger.,  Regenbogenhaidumschnuriing.  The  operation  of 
drawing  the  iris  in  toward  a central  point,  and  there 
fixing  it,  so  as  to  form  an  artificial  pupil. 

IRTAN.  See  Iridal. 

IRIANCIS'TRON,  IRIANKIS'TRIUM,  IRIANKIS'- 
TRON,  n.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris  of  the  eye,  and  ayKiarpov, 
a fishhook.  Ger.,  Irishaken.  A hook-shaped  instru- 


1169 


Ipomoea 

Iridochorioiditis 


ment  used  in  the  operation  for  artificial  pupil  by  sepa- 
ration. 

IRIDADENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Ipt?,  the  irLs, 
and  aSrjv,  a gland.  Ger.,  Irisdriisenkrankheit.  A glandu- 
lar disease  of  the  iris. 

IRID^'A,  /.  From  Ipi?,  a bright-colored  circle  sur- 
rounding another  body.  Fr.,  iridee.  A genus  of  Algx. 
— I.  edulis.  A species  said  to  be  used  as  a sudorific  and 
febrifuge. 

IRIDAl'MIA,  /.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and  alpia,  blood. 
Ger.,  Regenbogenhautblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the 
iris. 

IR'IDAL,/.  From  Ipt?,  the  iris.  Fr.,  iridien.  Pertaining 
to  the  iris. 

IRIDAL'GIA,  f.  From  tpi?,  the  iris,  and  a\yo<;,  pain. 
Fr.,  iridalgie.  Ger.,  Regenbogenhautschmerz.  The  pain 
and  annoyance  caused  by  the  presence  of  isolated  syn- 
echise  in  the  iris. 

IR'TDALLOCHRO'SIS,  f.  -chro'seos  {-is).  From  Ipt?, 
the  iris,  aAAo?,  different,  and  a coloring.  Ger., 

Irisverfdrbung.  A change  in  the  color  of  the  iris. 

IRIDAR.EO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Ipt?,  the  iris, 
and  apaCui<TL<;,  a becoming  thin  or  porous.  See  Irido- 
LEPTYNSIS. 

IRIDA'TION.  See  Iridescence. 

IRIDAUX'E,  IRIDAUXE'SIS,  /.  -aiix'es  {-x),  e'seos 
{-is).  From  Ipt?,  the  iris,  and  av^rj  or  growth. 

Fr.,  iridauxesis.  Ger.,  Regenbogenhautverdickung.  An 
old  term  for  a tumefaction  or  hypertrophy  of  the  iris. 

IRIDAVUL'SION.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and  avulsio,  a 
plucking  off.  Avulsion  of  the  iris. 

IRIDE'A,  /.  See  Irid^a. 

IRIDEC"TOMEDIAL'YSIS, /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From 
Ipi9,  the  iris,  a cutting  out,  and  Sid\va-i<>  a sepa- 

rating. Of  I.  A.  Schmidt,  a method  of  making  an  arti- 
ficial pupil  which  consisted  in  detaching  a portion  of 
the  iris  at  its  periphery  and  excising  the  portion  so 
detached. 

IRIDEC'TOME.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and  eK.rop.-q,  a cut- 
ting out.  Ger.,  Regenbogenhautausschneider.  A knife 
used  in  iridectomy. 

IRIDEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  iridectomia  (from  Ipi?,  the  iris, 
and  eKTop.-r,,  a cutting  out).  Fr.,  iridectomie.  Ger.,  Re- 
genbogenhautausschneidung.  Excision  of  a piece  of  the 
iris  involving  its  entire  breadth,  from  sphincter  margin 
to  peripheral  attachment,  thus  forming  an  artificial  pu- 
pil.— Antiphlogistic  i.  An  i.  performed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  subduing  or  preventing  infiammation. — Dia- 
metric i.  I.  performed  on  opposite  sides  of  the  same 
eye,  so  that  the  pupil  extends  diametrically  from  one 
edge  of  the  cornea  to  the  other. — Optical  i.  An  i.  per- 
formed for  the  improvement  of  vision. 

IRIDECTRO'PIUM,  n.  From  Ipi9,  the  iris,  and  eKrpomov, 
an  eversion.  Ger.,  Auswdrtswendung  der  Regenbogen- 
hant.  An  eversion  of  a portion  of  the  iris. 

IRIDELCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Ipt?,  the  iris,  and 
eA«w<rt?,  ulceration.  Ulceration  of  the  iris. 

IRIDENCLEI'SIS,  /.,  IRIDENCLEIS'MUS,  m.  -clei'seos 
{-is),  -deis'mi.  From  Tpi?,  the  iris,  and  eyK\elv,  to  shut  in. 
Fr.,  iridenclise.  Ger.,  Regenbogenhauteinschleissting.  An 
operation  for  artificial  pupil,  devised  by  Adams  in  1812, 
and  by  Himly  in  1816,  which  consists  practically  in  dis- 
placement of  the  pupil. 

IRIDENTRO'PIUM,  n.  From  tpi?,  the  iris,  and  eprponia, 
a turning  inward.  Ger.,  Einwdrtswendung  der  Regen- 
bogenhaut.  Inversion  of  a portion  of  the  iris. 

IRIDERE'MIA,  /.  From  Ipt?,  the  iris,  and  epqpiCa,  a want 
of.  Fr.,  irideremie.  Ger.,  Irismangel,  Irideremie.  Ab- 
sence or  loss  of  the  iris,  either  partial  or  entire,  ac- 
quired or  congenital ; sometimes  intentionally  produced 
by  an  operation. — I.  partialis  An  interruption  in  the 
iridal  ring,  half  or  even  less  of  the  normal  iris  being 
present ; a congenital  defect. 

IR'IDES,/.  PI.  of  iris  (s.  i;.). 

74 


IRIDES'CENCE.  From  iridescere,  to  shine  with  the 
colors  of  the  rainbow.  1.  The  property  of  decomjiosing 
light  into  the  colors  of  the  spectrum.  2.  The  condi- 
tion or  state  of  being  iridescent. 

IRIDES'CENT.  Lat.,  iridescens.  Fr.,  iridescente.  Ger., 
i.,  irisi{e)rend.  Glittering  with  many  colors  which 
change  in  different  lights  ; possessing  iridescence. 

IRID^ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  i-id'esis).  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and 
6e'o-i5,  a binding  together.  An  operation  for  artificial 
pupil  which  consists  in  tying  off  a portion  of  the  iris. 

IRID'IAN.  Fr.,  iridien.  See  Iridal. 

IR"IDIBRO'MID(  E;.  A salt  of  bromiridic  acid  ; a com- 
pound of  iridium  tetrabromide  with  the  bromide  of 
another  element  or  radicle. 

IRID'IC.  Lat.,  iridicus.  Fr.,  iridique.  Ger.,  iridisch. 
Iridium-.  Pertaining  to  iridium  ; containing  iridium  as 
a quadrivalent  radicle. — 1.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  iridique.  An 
acid,  existing  only  in  combination  with  bases,  formed 
by  treating  iridium  with  potassium  nitrate. 

IR"IDICHLO'RID(E).  A compound  of  iridium  tetra- 
chloride with  the  chloride  of  another  element  or  radi- 
cle. 

IR"IDICYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  iridicy unique.  Ger., 
Iridiumcyans'dure.  A crystalline  substance,  H6lr2(C3 
N3)4,  acting  as  a hexabasic  acid. 

IR"IDICY'ANID(  E ).  A salt  of  iridicyanic  acid. 

IR'IDIN.  An  oleoresin  obtained  from  Iris  versicolor ; 
used  as  a cholagogue  and  to  relieve  vomiting. 

IRID"IOBRO'MID(E  ).  A compound  of  iridious  bromide 
with  the  bromide  of  another  element  or  radicle. 

IRID"IOCHLO'RID(E).  A compound  of  iridious  chlo- 
ride with  the  chloride  of  another  element  or  radicle. 

IRID"IONI'TRATE.  A compound  of  iridious  nitrate 
with  the  nitrate  of  another  element  or  radicle. 

IRID'IOUS.  Fr.,  irideux.  Containing  iridium  as  a bi- 
valent radicle. 

IRIDI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  iridite.  Ger.,  I.  A more 
correct  form  of  iritis  {q.  v.). 

IRID'IUM,  n.  From  Ipi?,  the  rainbow.  A metallic 
element  discovered  by  Tennant  in  1804.  The  soluble 
salts  of  i.  are  actively  purgative  and  emetic.  Symbol, 
Ir;  atomic  weight,  192'7. 

IR"ID0ALL0CHR0'SIS,  /.  See  Iridallochrosis. 

IR"ID0AVUL'SI0N.  See  Iridavulsion. 

IRIDOCELE, /.  Pr(er)-Pd-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
i^r'Pd-o-sel.  -ce'les  {-x).  From  Ipis,  the  iris,  and  <q\q, 
a tumor.  Fr. , iridocele.  Ger.,  Irisv  or  fall.  Prolapse  of 
the  iris  through  a perforating  wound  or  ulcer  in  the 
cornea. 

IR"ID0CH0R(I)0rDAL.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and  x»p- 
loeiS^s,  chorioid.  Pertaining  to  the  iris  and  to  the  cho- 
rioid. 

IR"ID0CH0R(I)0IDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  irido-chor- 
io'idite.  Ger.,  Entziindung  der  Regenbogenhaut  und  der 
Aderhaut.  Inflammation  of  the  uveal  tract  (i.  e.,  of  the 
iris  and  chorioid). — Consecutive  i.  Lat.,  i.  consecutiva. 
I.  secondary  to  iritis. — Gummatous  i.  Lat.,  i.  gum- 
matosa.  A very  rare  disease,  running  a course  similar 
to  iritis  gummatosa,  but  very  often  involving  the  ciliary 
body,  chorioid,  and  sclera,  and  leading  to  perforation 
of  the  latter  before  resolution. — I.  sympathica.  See 
Sympathetici. — I.  traumatica.  See  Traumatic  i. — Metas- 
tatic i.  i.  metastatica.  Fr.,  irido-choroidite  metas- 

tatique.  Ger.,  metastatische  Iridochorioiditis.  A second- 
ary purulent  i.  occurring  in  the  puerperal  state,  pyse- 
mia,  cerebrospinal  meningitis,  or  erysipelas. — Paren- 
chymatous i.  Lat.,  i.  parenchymatosa.  See  Purulent 
i. — Plastic  i.  Lat.,  i.  plastica.  The  usual  form  of  i., 
characterized  by  circumcorneal  injection,  sensitiveness 
to  pressure,  di.scoloration  and  sluggishness  of  the  iris, 
cloudiness  of  the  aqueous  humor,  opacities  in  the  vitre- 
ous, either  fixed  or  floating,  and  marked  failure  of 
vision. — Purulent  i.  Lat.,  i.  purulenta.  An  i.  chiefly 
characterized  by  the  rapid  appearance  and  disappear- 


Iridocinesis 

Iris 


1170 


ance  of  a hypopyon  which  comes  from  the  ciliary  body. 
There  is  but  little  irritation  or  injection,  and  the  aque- 
ous humor  is  only  slightly  cloudy.  This  variety  does 
not  differ  in  its  symptoms  or  course  from  the  other 
forms  of  i.,  except  in  the  character  of  the  exudation. — 
Rheumatic  i.  Lat.,  i.  rheumatica.  A plastic  form  of  i. 
with  a marked  tendency  to  relapses,  due  to  a rheu- 
matic diathesis.  It  is  always  chronic  and  obstinate  in 
resisting  treatment,  and  tends  to  the  destruction  of  the 
ocular  functions. — Secondary  i.  Any  form  of  i.  due  to 
a pre-existing  disease. — Serous  i.  Lat.,  i.  serosa.  See 
Cyclitis.— Simple  i.  See  Plastic  i.— Spontaneous  i. 
Lat.,  i.  spontanea.  A primary  i. ; in  its  inception  merely 
a cyclitis. — Suppurative  i.  Lat.,  i.  suppurativa.  See 
Purulent  i. — Sympathetic  i.  Lat.,  i.  sympathica.  Fr., 
irido-chorio'idite  sympathique.  Ger.,  syrnpathische  I.  A 
plastic  i.  in  one  eye,  secondary  to  an  i.  usually  trau- 
matic in  its  fellow.  It  was  until  recently  regarded  as 
identical  with  sympathetic  ophthalmia.  It  is  always 
preceded  by  signs  of  irritation,  and  is  a very  insidious, 
chronic,  and  destructive  inflammation,  having  a most 
unfavorable  prognosis.  The  main  seat  of  the  disease  is 
in  the  iris  and  ciliary  body,  and  there  is  more  or  less 
serous  exudation  in  addition  to  the  plastic.  Treatment 
is  of  little  avail,  but  the  disease  is  sometimes  self-lim- 
ited.— Syphilitic  i.  Lat.,  i.  syphilitica.  See  Gumma- 
tous  i. — Traumatic  i.  Lat.,  i.  traumatica.  I.,  usually 
purulent  in  character,  due  to  perforating  wounds  of  the 
eyeball. 

IRIDOCINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  Ipi?,  the  iris, 
and  Kipriai^,  movement.  Ger.,  Regenbogenhautbeiveguyig. 
The  movement  of  the  iris  (contraction  and  expansion ). 

IR"ID0C0L0B0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Ipt?,  the 
iris,  and  Ko\6^(a^la,  a part  taken  away  in  mutilation. 
Fr.,  iridocolobome.  Ger.,  IrisJcolobom,  Regcnbogenhaut- 
spaltung  (2d  def.).  1.  The  part  of  the  iris  removed  in 
an  iridectomy.  2.  See  Coloboma  iridis. 

IR'TDOCOR'NEAL.  From  tpt?,  the  iris,  and  cornea  {q.  v). 
Pertaining  to  the  iris  and  to  the  cornea. 

IRIDOCYCLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Ipts,  the  iris,  and 
kukAos,  a circle.  Fr.,  iridocy elite.  Ger.,  I.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  iris  and  ciliary  body. — Fibrinous  i.,  Plastic 
i.  I.  accompanied  by  marked  effusion  of  plastic  lymph 
which  results  in  Arm  adhesion  between  the  iris  and 
ciliary  body  and  the  capsule  of  the  lens. — Sympathetic 
i.  Lat.,  i.  sympathica.  I.  of  sympathetic  origin. 
IR'TD0CYCL0CH0R(I)0IDrTIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fromipi?, 
the  iris,  kvkXo^,  a circle,  and  xopioetfi^?,  the  chorioid. 
Inflammation  of  the  entire  uveal  tract. 

IRTDOCYTE.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and  /cutos,  a cell.  Fr. , 
i.,  cellule  chatoyante.  Ger.,  Inter ferenzzelle,  Glanzzelle. 
A cell  which  produces  color  by  reflection  or  interfer- 
ence of  rays  of  light ; due  either  to  its  physical  struc- 
ture or  to  the  presence  of  granules. 

IRIDOD'ESIS,  /.  -de'seos  {-od'esis).  From  !pi?,  the  iris, 
and  6e'(ri?,  a binding  together.  Fr,,  iridodhe.  Ger.,  I. 
1.  An  operation  for  making  an  artiflcial  pupil  for  op- 
tical purposes  only,  as  in  opacity  of  the  cornea  or  lamel- 
lar cataract,  the  pupil  being  dislocated  toward  the  pe- 
riphery of  the  cornea  and  iris  ; devised  by  Critchett,  of 
London.  2.  An  operation  for  lengthening  the  pupil  or 
changing  it  into  a narrow'  vertical  slit  by  two  small 
iridectomies  at  diametrically  opposite  points  on  the 
margin  of  the  cornea ; proposed  by  Bowman.  3.  See 
Iridesis. 

IR"IDODIAL'YSIS.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  Ipi?,  the 
iris,  and  SidXv<rig,  a loosing.  Fr.,  iridodialyse.  Ger., 
Regenbogenhautablbsung.  1,  Properly,  a detachment  of 
the  iris  from  its  peripherical  attachments,  throughout 
a greater  or  less  extent,  for  the  purpose  of  forming 
an  artificial  pupil ; of  De  Weeker,  a modification  of  ir- 
idotomy  after  cataract  extractions,  when  the  pupil  is 
occluded.  2.  Any  separation  of  the  iris  from  adhesions 
either  to  the  cornea  or  the  lens  capsule. 


IR'TDODONE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  Ipt?,  the  iris, 
and  to  shake.  Fr.,  iridodonese.  Ger.,  Iriszittern. 
Tremulousness  of  the  iris,  the  iris  shaking  like  a thin 
veil  on  the  slightest  movement  of  the  eyeball. 
IR'TDOEC'TOMY.  See  Iridectomy. 
IR'TDOENCLEI'SIS,  /.  -clei'seos  (-is).  See  Iriden- 

CLEISIS. 

IR"IDOIRID'IC.  Containing  iridium  as  an  apparently 
tri valent  (but  really  quadrivalent)  radicle. 
IR"IDOKINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  See  Iridocinesis. 
IR'TDOKOLOBO'MA,  w.  See  Iridocoloboma. 
IR'IDOL.  A hydrocarbon  obtained  from  wood  tar. 
IR'TDOLEPTYN'SIS, /.  -tyn'seos  {-is).  From  Ipi?,  the 
iris,  and  AeTTTwais,  attenuation.  Ger.,  Diinnerwerden 
der  Regenbogenhaut.  Atrophy  or  attenuation  of  the  iris. 
IRID'OLIN(E).  A base,  C10H9N,  found  in  the  thick 
oils  of  coal  tar, 

IR'TDOMALA'CIA.  From  ipi9,  the  iris,  and  jaaAata'a, 
softness.  Fr.,  iridomalacie.  Ger.,  Iriserweichung.  Sof- 
tening and  degeneration  of  the  iris, 
IR"IDOMEDIAL'YSIS,/.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  SeelRiDO- 

MESODIALYSIS. 

IR'TDOMELANO'MA,  «.,  IR'TDOMELANO'SIS,  f. 

-om'atos  {-is),  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and  fxeXd- 
vuiixa,  blackness,  or  p,€Aavtocri?,  a becoming  black.  Fr., 
iridomGanome.  Ger.,  Iridomelanom.  The  deposition  of 
black  pigment  masses  in  the  iris, 

IR"ID0MES0DIAL'YSIS,  f.  -lys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From 
tpis,  the  iris,  p-eo-o?.  middle,  and  SidAva-i^,  a separating. 
Ger.,  Lbsung  der  Verwachsung  der  inneren  Irisrdnder. 
Loosening  of  adhesions  of  the  central  margin  of  the  iris. 
IR"ID0M0'T0R.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and  movere,  to 
move.  Subserving  motion  in  the  iris. 
IRIDONCO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Ipis,  the  iris,  and 
ov»cw<rt?,  a puffing  out.  Fr.,  iridoncose.  Ger.,  Iridonko- 
sis.  Thickening  of  the  iris,  as  from  plastic  exudation. 
IRIDON'CUS,  m.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and  o-yxos,  a tumor. 
Ger.,  Irisgeschwulst.  Tumefaction  of  the  iris, 
IRIDOO'DEA,  /.  From  Ipt?,  the  iris,  <d6p\  an  egg,  and 
6ifio5,  resemblance.  An  oval  conformation  of  the  iris, 
IR'TDOPARAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  From  Ipi?, 
the  iris,  and  napd\v<ns,  a loosening  by  the  side.  Paraly- 
sis of  the  iris. 

IRIDOPAR'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-par'esis).  From  Ipi?,  the 
iris,  and  ndpeai^,  a letting  go,  paralysis.  Yv.,iridoparhe. 
Ger.,  t{h)eilweise  Ldhmung  der  Iris.  Partial  paralysis  of 
the  iris. 

IR'TDOPERIPHACrilS,  IR"IDOPERIPHAKPTIS,  /. 

-it'idis.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  nepi,  around,  and  <^aKo?, 
anything  shaped  like  lentils.  An  incorrect  term  for 
an  inflammation  of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens. 
IR'TDOPERIPHRAC'TIS,/.  -phrac'tis.  From  tpis,  the 
iris,  Trept,  around,  and  <f>pa/cT6?,  fenced.  Ger.,  Irisumwul- 
stung.  Of  Ammon,  iritis  postica. 

IR'TDOPERISPHINXTS,  /.  -sphinx'eos  {-is).  From 
Ipis,  the  iris,  nepl,  around,  and  a binding  tight. 

A series  of  circular  folds  iu  the  iris,  near  the  sphincter 
margin,  observed  and  described  by  Ammon. 
IR'TDOPHLEBOCOL'POS,  m.  From  Ipt?,  the  iris,  4>Xe\i/,  a 
vein,  and  koAttos,  the  bosom.  The  venous  sinus  of  the  iris. 
IRIDOPLA'NIA,  /.  From  Ipi?,  the  iris,  and  TrAdvr?,  a 
wandering.  1.  See  Hippus.  2.  See  Iridadenosis. 
IRIDOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  Ipi?,  the 
iris,  and  TrAdo-pa,  anything  molded.  Of  Gluge,  a pecul- 
iar degeneration  of  the  eye  beginning  in  the  iris. 
IRIDOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  Ipts,  the  iris,  and  nXr^yiq,  a 
blow.  Fr.,  iridoplegie.  Ger.,  Irislahmung.  See  Irido- 
PARALYSis. — Associative  i.  Failure  of  the  iris  to  re- 
spond to  the  stimulus  of  light,  or  the  effort  of  accom- 
modation.— Photic  i.,  Reflex  i.  Fr.,  iridoplegie  refiexe. 
Failure  of  the  iris  to  respond  to  the  stimulus  of  light, 
without  implication  of  its  accommodative  movements. 
IRIDOPTO'SIS, /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  ipi?,  the  iris, 
and  77Twcris,  a falling.  Fr.,  iridoptose.  Ger.,  Irisvorfall. 


1171 


Iridocinesis 

Iris 


An  old  term  for  prolapse  of  the  iris  through  a perfo- 
rating wound  or  ulcer  of  the  cornea. 

IRIDOR'RHAGAS,  n.  -rhag'ados  {-is).  From  Ipis,  the 
iris,  and  payd<;,  a rent.  An  old  term  for  coloboma  iridis. 

IRIDORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  {-is).  From  Ipts,  the 
iris,  and  a breaking.  Fr.,i.  Ger.,  J.  Iridectomy 
combined  with  iridavulsion. 

IRIDOR'RHOGE,  IRIDOR'RHOX,/.  -or'rhoges,  -rho'gos 
{-is).  From  Ipts,  the  iris,  and  pw^,  a cleft.  SeelEiDOR- 

RHAGAS. 

IR"IDORRHYTIDO'MA,  n.,  IR"IDORRHYTIDO'SIS, 

/.  -om'atos  {-is),  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Ipt?,  the  iris,  and 
puTt'?,  a wrinkle.  Corrugation  of  the  iris. 

IRIDOS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  i-os'chisis).  From  Ipi?, 
the  iris,  and  o-xtVi?,  a cleaving.  The  formation  of  an 
iridoschisma. 

IRIDOSCHIS'MA,  n.  -schis'matos  {-is).  From  Ipi?,  the 
iris,  and  <Txtcrp.a,  a cleft.  See  Coloboma  iridis. 

IR'TDOSTERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  Ipts,  the  iris, 
and  <TTep-q<TL<;,  a deprivation.  See  Irideremia. 

IR'TDOTENCLEI'SIS,  /.  -clei'seos  {-is).  See  Iriden- 

CLEISIS. 

IRTDOTOME.  From  Tpt?,  the  iris,  and  to/iat?,  a cutting. 
A cutting  instrument  for  use  in  iridotomy. 

IR'TDOTOMEDIAL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-al'ysis).  Fr., 
iridotomedialyse.  See  Iridomesodialysis. 

IR'TDOTOMENCLEI'SIS,  /.  -clei'seos  {-is).  From  Ipt?, 
the  iris,  Top.rj,  a cutting,  and  ev/cAeiv,  to  shut  in.  See 
Iridencleisis. 

IRIDOTO'MIA,  /.  From  Tpts,  the  iris,  and  Top.>j,  a cut- 
ting. Ft.,  iridotomie.  Ger.,  Irisschnitt,  Eegenbogenhaut- 
einschneidung.  1.  Iridotomy.  2.  A term  now  specially 
applied  to  the  method  of  forming  an  artificial  pupil  by 
the  natural  gaping  of  a simple  incision  in  the  iris,  or 
by  making  a v-shaped  incision,  and  allowing  the  tongue- 
shaped piece  to  retract. 

IRIDOT'OMY.  Lat.,  iridotomia  (from  Ipt?,  the  iris,  and 
Toprj,  a cutting).  Fr.,  iridotomie.  Ger.,  Iridotomie.  1. 
Originally,  a division  of  the  sphincter  iridis  through  a 
corneal  incision.  2.  As  now  used,  any  incision  into  the 
iris. — Extraocular  i.  I.  in  which  the  iris  is  allowed  to 
prolapse  or  is  drawn  out  through  a wound  in  the 
cornea  before  the  incision  is  made  and  is  then  replaced. 

IRIDOT'ROMOS,  IRIDOT'ROMUS,  m.  From  Ipi?,  the 
iris,  and  rpop-o?,  a trembling.  See  Iridodonesis. 

IR'TDOVALO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Ipi?,  the  iris, 
and  ovum,  an  egg.  See  Iridoodea. 

rRIN(E).  Fat.,  irinum.  Fr.,  i.  A substance,  C8H16O2, 
similar  to  camphor,  distilled  from  Iris  florentina. 

IRIOD'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-od'esis).  See  Iridodesis. 

IRIPA.  A tree  growing  in  Malabar  and  producing  a 
purgative  resin. 

I'RIS,  f.  I'ridos  {-is),  i'reos  {-is).  Gr.,  Ipts.  Fr.,  i., 
rhizome  d'i.  {varie)  (4th  def.),  glaieul  bleu  (4th  def.). 
Ger.,  I.,  Regenbogenhaut  (1st  deh),  Schwertel  (3d  def.), 
Schwertlilie  (3d  def.),  verschiedenfarbige  Schwertlilie  (4th 
def.).  1.  A thin,  circular,  contractile  membrane,  hang- 
ing vertically  like  a curtain  in  the  anterior  chamber. 
It  is  attached  at  its  periphery  to  the  sclerocorneal  mar- 
gin by  means  of  the  ligamentum  pectinatum,  and  per- 
forated near  its  centre  by  a circular  hole  called  the 
pupil.  It  forms  the  anterior  segment  of  the  uveal  coat 
of  the  eye.  Its  posterior  surface  is  covered  with  pig- 
ment. It  contains  a set  of  circular  muscular  fibres,  the 
sphincter,  which  contracts  the  pupil ; and  radiating 
fibres  of  elastic  tissue  which  dilate  the  pupil.  2.  Any 
morbid  condition  of  the  skin  appearing  in  the  form  of 
a circle  or  of  intersecting  circles  the  centres  of  which 
are  marked  by  an  inflorescence.  3.  A genus  of  irida- 
ceous  herbs.  4.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  blue  flag,  the  rhi- 
zome and  rootlets  of  I.  versicolor. — Bearded  i.  I.  ger- 
manica,  I.  cristata.  I.  sambucina,  etc. — Boston  i.  I.  vir- 
ginica.  — Brown-flowered  i.  I.  squalens.  — Bulbous  i. 
Any  species  of  I.  (3d  def.)  with  tuberous  roots  (i.  e.,  I. 


xiphium  and  others  belonging  to  the  section  Xiphium). 
— Chalcedonian  i.  I.  susiana.— Common  English  i.  I. 
pseudacorus. — Common  garden  i.  I.  germanica  and  its 
varieties. — Common  i.  1.  I.  germanica.  2.  In  Great 
Britain,  I.  pseudacorus. — Extractum  iridis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  d’i.  {varie).  Ger.,  verschiedenfarbige  Schwert- 
lilienextraJct.  A solid  extract  of  i.  (4th  def.). — Extrac- 
tum iridis  fluidum  [U.  S. 

Ph.] . Fr. , extrait  liquide  d’i. 
varie.  Ger.,  fliissiges  ver- 
schiedenfarbige Schwerttlilien- 
extrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  i. 

(4th  def.).— Extractum  iri- 
dis versicoloris.  See  Ex- 
tractum iridis.  A preparation 
made  by  grating  fresh  i.  root, 
reducing  to  a pulp,  express- 
ing, decanting  the  liquid  part 
of  the  juice,  and  drying  the 
dregs. — Florentine  i.  I.  flor- 
entina.— Fluid  extract  of  i. 

See  Extractum  iridis  fluidum. 

— German  i.  I.  germanica. 

— Great  spotted  i.  I.  susi- 
ana.— I.  alba.  Fr.,  i.  blanc. 

A variety  of  I.  florentina. — 

I.  caerulea.  Fr.,  i.  bleu.  A 
variety  of  I.  germanica. — I. 
camphor.  Ger.,  I’bl,  I’kamp- 
fer.  A substance,  C8H16O2,  obtained  from  the  root  of  I. 
florentina. — I.  cristata.  Crested  i. ; a North  American 
species.  The  root  is  purgative,  and  from  the  flowers  is 
prepared  a syrup,  which  is  said  to  have  the  properties  of 
syrup  of  violets. — I.  dichotoma.  Fr.,  i.  dichotome.  Blue 
curls  ; found  in  Siberia,  where  the  root  is  used  for  tooth- 
ache.— I.  douglasiana.  A medicinal  herb  growing  in 
California. — I.  florentina.  Fr.,  I.  de  Florence  (1st  and 
3d  defs),  racine  d’i.  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  florentiner  Schwertel 
(1st  def. ),florentinische  Schwertlilie  (1st  def.),  florentinische 
Violenwurzel{Zd  def  .),Veilchenwurzel{‘id  del.),  Twurzel  (3d 
def.).  Syu.:  rhizoma  iridis  [Br.  Ph.]  (3d  def.),  radix  iridis 
florentinse  (3d  def.),  radix  ireos  (3d  def.).  1.  A species 
closely  allied  to  I.  pallida.  It  is  one  of  the  sources  of  orris 
root  (see  3d  def.).  2.  I.  germanica.  3.  In  the  U.  S.  Sec- 
ondary List,  1870,  orris  root,  obtained  from  I.  germanica, 
I.  pallida,  and  I.  florentina,  cathartic,  and  in  large  doses 
emetic;  once  used  as  a diuretic  in  dropsy,  but  now  chiefly 
employed,  on  account  of  its  delicate  violet  odor,  as  an  in- 
gredient in  tooth  powders  and  perfumes.  It  is  also  used 
by  the  French  for  making  issue  peas. — I.  foetida,  I.  fce- 
tidissima.  Fr.,  i.  fetide.  Ger.,  stinkender  Schwertel. 
Stinking  gladwyn.  Its  root  was  once  employed  in  Eu- 
ropean medicine  as  a cathartic,  emetic,  and  anodyne,  but 
is  now  little  used. — I.  foetidissima  flavescens.  Fr.,  i. 
jaundtre.  A variety  of  I.  foetida. — I.  germanica.  Fr., 
i.  d’ Allemagne.  Ger.,  deutscher  Schwertel.  One  of  the  chief 
sources  of  orris  root  (see  I.  florentina  [3d  def.]).  It  is 
common  about  Florence  and  Lucca.  It  is  employed  in 
the  form  of  a paste  and  powder.  The  root  is  used  as  a de- 
obstruent, aperient,  and  diuretic,  and  also  externally  as 
an  application  to  sores  and  pimples. — I.  illyrica.  Of  the 
ancients,  probably  I.  germanica. — I.  lacustris.  North- 
ern lake  i. ; found  on  the  islands  of  Lake  Huron.  It  is 
said  to  be  similar  in  properties  to  I.  versicolor. — I.  lon- 
gifolia.  Fv.,i.  ct  longues  feuilles.  A variety  of  7.  psea- 
dacorus. — I.  longipetala.  A medicinal  herb  growing 
in  California.— I.  lutea.  7.  pseudacorus.— 1.  macra- 
siphon.  A medicinal  plant  growing  in  California.—  I. 
nana.  7.  verna.—l.  nepalensis.  7.  germanica. — I.  odo- 
ratissima,  I.  pallida.  Ger.,  blassblauer  Schwertel.  Pale- 
blue  i.  It  is  one  of  the  sources  of  orris  root. — I.  palu- 
dosa,  I.  palustris  lutea.  7.  pseudacorus.— 1,  prisma- 
tica.  7.  xirgiwka.— I.  pseudacorus.  Ft.,  faux  acorus. 
Ger.,  Bastardkalmus.  Water  (or  yellow)  flag;  formerly 


DIAGRAM  SHOWING  THE 
HUMAN  IRIS. 
a,  the  iris  ; b,  the  crystalline 
lens  ; c,  the  cornea  ; d,  the  pupil  ; 
e,  the  anterior  chamber ; f,  the 
posterior  chamber. 


Irisa 

Iron 


1172 


oflS-cial  in  the  London  Ph.  under  the  name  of  Gladiolus 
luteus.  Its  root  has  an  acrid  styptic  taste,  and  has  been 
used  as  an  errhine  and  sialagogue  and  in  dropsy,  dysen- 
tery, and  various  other  diseases.  It  is  sometimes  mixed 
with  calamus  root,  from  which  it  may  be  distinguished 
by  its  astringent  taste,  dark  color,  and  lack  of  aroma. 
The  seed  has  been  used  as  a substitute  for  coffee.  A car- 
bohydrate, irisin,  has  been  isolated  from  this  plant. — 
I.  sibirica.  Yr.,  i.  des  pres.  Ger. , sibirischer  Schwertel. 
A species  found  in  Europe  and  North  Asia.  Its  resin 
is  vulnerary  and  astringent.  Its  root  is  emetic  and 
purgative  and  is  used  in  Siberia  in  syphilis. — I.  silves- 
tris.  I.  germanica. — I.  susiana.  FT.,jleur  du  diable. 
Chalcedonian  i. ; a species  having  purgative  qualities. 
—I.  tremulans.  See  under  Iridodonesis. — I.  tube- 
rosa.  Fr.,  i.  tubereux.  Ger.,  hiolliger  Schwertel.  A 
species  found  in  the  East,  having  a purgative  root 
which  is  said  to  have  been  eaten,  when  grated  and 
mixed  with  sugar,  by  the  Egyptians  to  give  them 
strength  and  reduce  obesity. — I.  verna,  I.  vernata. 
Fr.,  i.  printanier.  Vernal  i.  ; a species  growing  in  the 
southern  United  States.  The  root  is  purgative. — I. 
versicolor.  Fr.,  i.  bigarre.  Ger.,  bunter  Schwertel.  The 
larger  blue  flag  of  North  America,  the  root  of  which 
has  cathartic,  emetic,  and  diuretic  properties.  The 
flowers  give  a blue  infusion,  used  as  a test  for  acids  and 
alkalies.  lonidin,  a powerful  hepatic  stimulant,  is 
prepared  from  the  root. — I.  violacea.  Fr.,  i.  violet.  A 
variety  of  I.  germanica. — I.  virginica.  Boston  i.,  hav- 
ing similar  properties  to  those  of  I.  versicolor. — I.  vul- 
garis. I.  germanica. — Knobby-rooted  i.  I.  tuberosa. — 
Khizoma  iridis  [Ger.  Ph.]  (florentinae).  Fr.,  i.  de 
Florence  (rhizome)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn. : i.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
The  rhizome  of  I.  versicolor  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  I.  german- 
ica [Ger.  Ph.]. 

IRISA.  In  the  East  Indian  bazaars,  an  orris  root  dried 
without  the  removal  of  the  outer  peel ; supposed  to  be 
the  product  of  Iris  germanica. 

IRISA'TION.  From  Ipi?,  the  rainbow.  See  Irides- 
cence. 

I'RISIN.  Fr.,  irisine.  Ger.,  I.  1.  A carbohydrate  ob- 
tained from  the  rhizome  of  Iris  pseudacorus.  It  is  ap- 
parently very  closely  related  to,  though  not  identical 
with,  inulin.  2.  An  oleoresin  obtained  by  precipitating 
with  water,  the  tincture  of  the  rhizome  of  Iris  versi- 
color ; it  is  employed  in  the  form  of  pills,  in  doses  of 
0T5  to  0'20  grammes,  as  an  emetic  and  drastic  purga- 
tive, and  in  smaller  doses  as  a diuretic.  See  Iridin. 

IRISI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Iritis. 

I'RISOL.  A proprietary  antiseptic  said  to  consist  chiefly 
of  iodoform  and  boric  acid. 

IRITTC.  Lat.,  iriticus.  Pertaining  to  iritis. 

IRI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  Tpts,  the  rainbow.  Yv.,i.,irite. 
Ger.  7.,  Regenbogenhautentzundung.  Inflammation  of 
the  tissue  of  the  iris  from  whatever  cause. — Arthritic 
i.  See  Gouty  i.  — Gelatinous  i.  Fr.,  i.  gelatineuse. 
Ger.,  gelatindse  Regenbogenhautentzundung.  I.  char- 
acterized by  a spongy  or  gelatinous  exudation  in  the 
pupillary  space  or  at  the  bottom  of  the  anterior  chamber 
and  appearing  like  flocculi.  It  is  flbrous,  and  consists 
of  a network  of  fibrill®,  inclosing  red  and  white  blood 
corpuscles  and  a finely  granular  substance.  It  is  usu- 
ally of  a gouty  or  rheumatic  nature. — Gonorrhceal 
i.  Fr.,  i.  gonorrheique.  Ger.,  gonorrhbische  Regenbo- 
genhautentzundung. A mixed  form  of  i.,  partly  plas- 
tic, partly  serous,  occurring  in  patients  suffering  from 
gonorrhoea,  and  usually  immediately  preceded  by  an 
arthritic  inflammation.  — Gouty  i.  Fr.,  i.  goutteuse. 
Ger.,  gichtische  Regenbogenhautentzundung.  I.  occurring 
during  an  attack  of  gout,  or  in  persons  of  gouty  diath- 
esis, and  re.sembling  very  closely  the  rheumatic  form, 
especially  in  the  severity  of  the  pain,  the  frequent  re- 
lapses, and  the  spongy  or  gelatinous  exudation. — Gum- 
matous i.  Lat.,  i.  gummatosa.  Fr.,  i.  gommeuse.  Ger., 


gummbse  I.  i od&r  Regenbogenhautentzundung) . A variety 
of  syphilitic  i.  occurring  in  the  latter  stages  of  constitu- 
tional syphilis,  characterized  by  the  formation  of  one 
or  more  nodules  or  gummata  in  the  tissue  of  the  iris, 
with  relative  integrity  of  the  neighboring  tissue.  The 
term  is  improperly  applied  to  7.  papulosa.  See  Syphilitic 
i. — I.  hlennorrhagica.  Fr.,  i.  blennorrhagique.  See 
Gonorrhoeal  i. — I.  diabetica.  A form  of  i.,  usually  as- 
sociated with  abundant  hypopyon,  occurring  in  dia- 
betes.— I.  innominata.  Fr.,  i.  innominee.  An  old  term 
for  certain  ill  defined  forms  of  i.  — I.  intermittens. 
The  i.  of  ophthalmia  intermittens. — I.  leprosa.  I. 
characterized  by  little  nodes  in  the  ciliary  part  of  the 
iris. — I.  medorrhoica.  An  improper  term  for  gonor- 
rhoeal ophthalmia. — I.  papulosa.  See  under  Syphilitic 
i.  — I.  parenchymatosa.  See  Parenchymatous  i.  — I. 
plastica,  I.  plastique.  See  Plastic  i. — I.  purulenta. 
See  Parenchymatous  i. — I.  rheumatica.  Fr.,  i.  rheu- 
matismale  (arthritique) . Ger.,  rheumatische  Regenbogen- 
hautentzundung. I.  occurring  in  the  course  of  an  at- 
tack of  articular  rheumatism  or  in  rheumatic  persons. 
— I.  scrophulosa.  Fr.,  i.  scrofuleuse.  Ger.,  scrophulbse 
Regenbogenhautentzundung.  A plastic  form  of  i.,  said 
by  Arlt  to  occur  in  scrofulous  children  and  to  be  due  to 
scrofula. — I.  serosa.  See  Serous  i. — I.  simplex.  See 
Simple  i.  — I.  suppurativa.  Fr.,  i.  suppurative.  See 
Parenchymatous  i. — I.  syphilitica.  See  Syphilitic  i. — I. 
traumatica.  Fr.,  i.  traumatique.  Ger.,  traumatische  Re- 
genbogenhautentzundung. I.,  either  plastic  or  purulent, 
from  an  injury. — I.  tuberculosa.  Fr.,  i.  tuber culeuse. 
See  Tuberculous  i.  — I.  variolosa.  Fr.,  i.  varioleuse. 
Ger.,  variolbse  Regenbogenhautentzundung.  A plastic  i. 
occurring  in  the  course  of,  or  consequent  on,  variola. — 
Parenchymatous  i.  Lat.,  i.  parenchymatosa,  i.  sup- 
purativa. Fr.,  i.  parenchymateuse.  Ger.,  parenchyma- 
tose  Regenbogenhautentzundung.  I.  characterized  by  the 
exudation,  usually,  of  lymphoid  or  pus  cells  into  the 
tissue  of  the  iris. — Plastic  i.  Lat.,  i.  plastica.  Fr.,  i. 
plastique,  i.  simple.  Ger.,  plastische  Regenbogenhautent- 
zundung. A simple  exudative  i.  in  which  the  exuda- 
tion occurs  usually  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  iris 
and  along  the  sphincter  margin  of  the  pupil,  though  it 
may  occur  on  the  anterior  surface  and  even  in  the  tis- 
sue of  the  iris. — Primary  i.  I.  which  is  not  the  result 
of  an  injury  or  of  preexisting  disease  of  another  part 
of  the  eye. — Quiet  i.  I.  not  accompanied  by  the  typical 
features  of  inflammation. — Recurrent  i.,  Relapsing  i. 
Fr.,  i.  recurrente.  Ger.,  recedivi(e)rende  (oder  recur- 
ri[e^rende)  Regenbogenhautentzundung.  A form  of  i. 
characterized  by  frequent  relapses.— Rheumatic  i.  See 
7.  rheumatica. — Scrofulous  i.  See  7.  scrophulosa. — Sec- 
ondary i.  I.  which  occurs  as  a result  of  previously  ex- 
isting disease  of  another  part  of  the  eye. — Serous  i. 
Lat.,  i.  serosa.  Fr.,  i.  sereuse.  Ger.,  serose  Regenbogen- 
hautentzundung. An  improper  term  for  pure  cyclitis. — 
Simple  i.  Lak,  i.  simplex.  Fr.,  i.  simple.  I.  occurring, 
either  in  an  acute  or  chronic  form,  idiopathically  or 
after  diseases  of  the  conjunctiva  and  cornea,  character- 
ized by  a decoloration  and  opaque  appearance  of  the 
iris,  the  slight  thickening  or  non-thickening  of  the 
vitreous  humor,  and  the  absence  of  plastic  exudation. 
— Specific  i.  See  Gummatous  i. — Spongy  i.  See  Gelat- 
inous  i. — Suppurative  i.  See  Parenchymatmis  i. — Syph- 
ilitic i.  Lat.,  i.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  i.  syphilitique.  Ger., 
syphilitische  I.  I.  due  to  syphilis. — Traumatic  i.  See 
7.  traumatica.  — Tuberculous  i.  Lat.,  i.  tuberculosa. 
Fr.,  i.  tuberculeuse.  I.  following  tuberculosis  of  other 
organs  and  appearing  in  the  form  of  grayish  yellow 
spots,  first  in  the  periphery  of  the  iris  and  afterward 
in  the  iris  itself. — Variolous  i.  See  7.  variolosa. 
IRIT'OMY.  See  Iridotomy. 

IRON.  Gr.,  (rtSrjpos.  Lat.,  ferrum.  Fr.,  fer.  Ger., 
Eisen.  A metallic  element  known  to  the  ancients.  It 
occurs  in  nature' both  in  the  uncombined  state  (chiefly 


1173 


Irisa 

Iron 


in  the  form  of  meteoric  masses)  and  combined  with 
oxygen  and  other  elements,  constituting  a variety  of 
minerals.  Among  these  minerals  are  magnetite  (mag- 
netic i.  ore,  loadstone,  the  ferri  oxidum  magneticum  of 
the  Br.  Ph.),  franklinite,  red  and  brown  haematite, 
siderite,  and  i.  stone.  I.  is  also  present  to  a small  ex- 
tent in  certain  vegetable  tissues,  and  forms  an  essential 
constituent  of  haemoglobin.  It  is  employed  in  medi- 
cine as  a reconstituent  tonic  in  anaemic  conditions  how- 
ever originating,  the  essential  feature  in  all  of  them 
being  a deficiency  of  i.  in  the  blood.  The  compounds 
of  i.  with  the  mineral  acids  are  used  locally  as  astrin- 
gents and  styptics.  Some  of  the  preparations  of  i. 
(e.  g.,  the  iodide  and  chloride)  appear  to  have  special 
virtues.  When  pure,  i.  is  a hard,  tenacious,  lustrous, 
grayish  white  substance,  highly  ductile  and  malleable, 
having  a slight  astringent  taste,  and  emitting  an  odor 
when  rubbed.  In  this  form  it  is  oflficial  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  as  ferrum,  and  in  the  Fr.  Cod.  as  fer 
metallique.  It  may  also  be  obtained  in  the  form  of  a 
light,  soft,  dull  gray  powder,  by  reduction  of  an  i.  oxide 
or  chloride  with  hydrogen.  This  constitutes  the  re- 
duced i.  or  i.  by  hydrogen  (ferrum  redactum)  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1875,  Ger.  Ph.],  ferrum  reductum  [Br.  Ph.,  U.  S. 
Fh.},  fer  reduit  par  r hydrogene  [Fr.  Cod.].  Under  the 
form  of  i.  filings  (limatura  ferri)  it  is  official  as  the 
ferrum  pulveratum  of  the  Ger,  Ph.  These  form  a 
lustrous  powder  completely  soluble  in  dilute  hydro- 
chloric and  in  sulphuric  acids.  The  sp.  gr,  of  pure  i.  is 
7 '84.  At  a red  heat  i,  becomes  soft,  and  two  fragments 
of  the  metal  at  a white  heat  can  be  welded  together. 
Exposed  to  a higher  temperature,  i.  becomes  brittle. 
It  is  said  to  melt  at  a temperature  of  about  1,500°  C.  ; 
but  this  limit  is  too  low,  and  should  be  placed  at  from 
1,900°  to  2,100°  C.  I.  combines  with  carbon  in  difier- 
ent  proportions,  and  in  this  way  the  different  commer- 
cial varieties  of  the  metal  are  formed.  Wrought  i,  con- 
tains the  least  carbon  (from  0T5  to  0'3  per  cent.),  has  a 
fibrous  structure,  and  is  soft  and  very  tenacious.  Cast 
i.  contains  5 per  cent,  of  carbon,  either  in  combination 
as  an  i,  carbide,  or  under  the  form  of  free  graphite,  is 
harder  and  more  brittle,  and  has  a crystalline  or  granu- 
lar structure.  Steel  is  i.,  containing  0‘6  percent,  or 
more  of  carbon.  I.  also  varies  in  physical  properties  ac- 
cording as  it  contains  sulphur,  phosphorus,  silicon, 
manganese,  copper,  or  arsenic.  Symbol  Fe.  ; atomic 
weight,  55'9,  Cf.  Fekrum. — Acid  i.  arsenate.  See 
Monohydric  i.  arsenate. — Acid  i.  phosphate.  See  Mono- 
hydric  i.  phosphate. — Alcoholized  i.  An  old  term  for  i, 
oxide  over  which  vapor  of  alcohol  has  been  passed  ; 
now  applied  to  finely  powdered  metallic  i.,  produced  by 
grinding  i.  filings  with  honey,  and  without  the  use  of 
alcohol,  the  specific  name  being  applied  to  indicate  a 
high  grade  of  refinement  or  of  subtility.  Cf . Alcohol. 
— Alginoid  i.  See  I.  alginate. — Ammoniated  i.  See  I. 
and  ammonium  chloride. — Aromatic  mixture  of  i.  [Br. 
Ph.].  Mistura  ferri  aromafica  (under  Ferrum). 
— Basic  i.  chloride.  Fr.,  chlorure  basique  de  fer.  Ger., 
basisches  Eisenchloriir.  See  I.  oxychloride. — Basic  i. 
phosphate.  Fr.,  phosphate  basique  de  fer.  A compound 
of  ferrous  or  ferric  phosphate  with  an  i.  oxide  or  i.  hy- 
droxide.— Basic  i.  sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate  basique  defer. 
A compound  of  ferrous  or  ferricsulphate  with  an  i. 
oxide  or  i.  hydroxide. — Black  i.  oxidfe).  Fr.,  oxyde 
noir  de  fer.  Magnetic  i.  oxide. — Cast  i.  See  under  I. 
— Catalytic  i.  Liquor  ferri  oxychlorati. — Citrate  of  i. 
sesquioxid(e).  Fr.,  citrate  de  sesquioxyde  de  fer.  Ferric 
citrate, — Compound  i.  mixture  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Mis- 
tura  FERRI  composita  (under  Ferrum). — Compound 
pills  of  i.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Pilulse  ferri  compositse 
(under  Ferrum). — Dialyzed  i.  Lat.,  ferrum  dialysa- 
tum.  Fr.,  fer  dialysi.  Ger.,  dialysi(e)rtes  Eisen.  Sol- 
uble i.  hydroxide  (in  reality  an  oxychloride) ; a non- 
astringent chalybeate,  often  administered  in  the  form  of 


the  solution  (called  liquor  ferri  dialysatus  and  liquor 
ferri  oxychlorati  [q.  v.]),  obtained  by  dialysis  of  a basic 
ferric  salt. — Hydrated  oxidfe)  of  i.  See  Ferri  oxidum 
hydratum  (under  Ferrum)  and  I.  hydroxide  (2d  var.). 
—Hydrated  oxid(e)  of  i.  with  magnesia  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
See  Ferri  oxidum  hydratum  cum  magnesia  (under  Fer- 
rum).— Hydrated  peroxid(e)  of  i.  Lat.,  ferri  peroxi- 
dum  hydratum  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr,,  per  oxyde  de  fer  hydrate. 
1.  See  Ferri  oxidum  hydratum  (under  Ferrum).  2. 
A compound,  Fe2H20i  = Fe203H20,  obtained  by  drying 
ferrichydroxide  ; a reddish  brown  powder  insoluble  in 
water.— Hydrated  tritoxid(e)  of  i.  See  Ferri  oxidum 
hydratum  (under  Ferrum).— I.  acetate.  Lat.,  ferrum 
aceticum  ( oxydatum)  [solubilel . Fr. , achate  de  fer.  Ger. , 
essigsaures  Eisen.  The  ferrous  acetate  (Fr.,  acetate  fer- 
reux ; Ger.,  essigsaures  Eisenoxydul),  (C2H3O2)  Fe. -|- 
4H2O,  occurs  in  greenish  white,  monoclinic  crystals, 
readily  soluble  in  water.  The  ferric  acetate  (Fr.,  ace- 
tate fer  rique  ; Ger,,  essigsaures  Eisenoxyd),  (C2H302)6Fe2 
-I-4II2O,  forms  dark  red  crystals. — I.  albuminate. 
Lat,,  ferri  albuminas,  ferrum  albuminatum.  Fr.,  albur- 
minate  de  fer.  Ger.,  Eisenalbuminat.  A compound  of 
i,  and  albumin,  variously  prepared.  Diehl’s  process 
consists  in  mixing  a dilute  solution  of  ferric  chloride 
with  one  of  white  of  egg,  and  precipitating  with  sodium 
chloride.  It  is  a brownish  powder,  soluble  in  water, 
and  containing  3'5  per  cent,  of  metallic  i. — I.  alginate. 
Alginoid  i.,  a salt  of  i.  and  alginic  acid,  tasteless  and 
not  astringent. — I.  ammoniochlorid(e).  See  I.  and  am- 
monium chloride. — I.  ammoniocitrate.  See  I.  and  am- 
monium citrate. — I.  ammoniosulphate.  See  I.  and  am- 
monium sulphate. — I.  ammoniotartrate.  See  I.  and 
ammonium  tartrate. — I.  and  ammonium  arsenate.  Am- 
monioferric  arsenate,  a ruby  red,  transparent,  fissured 
mass,  left  by  the  evaporation  of  a solution  of  recently 
precipitated  ferric  arsenate  in  aqueous  ammonia. — I. 
and  ammonium  chlorid(e).  Lat.,  ammonium  chloratum 
ferratum  [Ger.  Ph.],  (seu  muriaticum  ferruginosum), 
chloretum  ferricoammonicum,  chloretum  ferricum  et  chlore- 
tum  ammonicum,  chloruretum  ferri  ammoniacale,  ferrum 
sesquichloratum  cum  ammonio  chlorato.  Fr.,  chlorure  de 
fer  ammoniacal.  Ger.,  Salmiakeisen.  Ammoniated  i. 
chloride  ; a double  chloride  of  i.  and  ammonium.  The 
compound  of  this  nature,  formerly  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  was  probably  a mixture  of  i.  chloride 
and  ammonium  chloride,  and  not  a chemical  combina- 
tion. It  occurs  in  the  form  of  orange  red  crystals,  solu- 
ble in  water  and  in  alcohol,  and  is  of  a saline,  styptic 
taste.  When  prepared  by  sublimation,  it  was  called  jlores 
martiales  and  ens  Martis. — I.  and  ammonium  citrate. 
Lat.,  ferri  et  ammonii  citras  [U,  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  ferrum 
citricum  (oxydatum  [Ger.  Ph.] ) ammoniatum  [Ger,  Ph.  (1st, 
ed.)],  citras  ammonico-ferricus,  citras  ferrico-ammonicus,. 
citras  ferri,  ferrum  oxydatum  citricum  cum  ammonia, 
ferro-ammonium  citricum,  ferri  ammoniocitras.  Fr.,  ci- 
trate de  fer  et  Pammoniaque  (ou  ammoniacal),  citrate 
ferrique  ammoniacal.  Ger.,  citronensaures  Eisenoxydam- 
monium.  Syn.  : i.  and  ammonia  citrate,  i.  ammoniocitrate, 
soluble  i.  citrate.  Ammonicferric  citrate,  occurring  in 
transparent,  garnet  colored,  deliquescent  scales  readily 
soluble  in  water.  Its  exact  chemical  constitution  is 
not  known.  It  is  prepared  either  by  evaporating  to- 
gether 3 parts  of  solution  of  i.  citrate  and  1 part  of  water 
of  ammonia  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  by  extemporaneously  form- 
ing i,  citrate  as  in  the  process  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  which  di- 
rects that  14  fl.  oz.  of  solution  of  ammonia  diluted  with 
2 imperial  pints  of  distilled  water  be  added  to  8 fl.  oz. 
of  solution  of  i.  persulphate,  thus  forming  an  i.  oxide, 
the  latter  to  be  dissolved  in  a solution  of  4 oz.  (av.)  of 
citric  acid  in  distilled  water,  and  heated,  thus  forming 
an  i.  citrate  ; and  to  the  whole  5i  fl.  oz.  of  solution  of 
ammonia  added,  and  the  resulting  compound  obtained 
by  evaporation.  — I.  and  ammonium  oitriphosphate. 
A preparation  corresponding  nearly  to  the  ferri  phos- 


Iron 


1174 


pJias  of  the  U.  S.  Ph,,  made  by  dissolving  100  parts  of 
powdered  citric  acid  in  100  of  water,  adding  ammonia 
enough  to  make  its  odor  very  perceptible,  and  100  parts 
of  powdered  ferric  phosphate,  evaporating,  and  drying. 
It  consists  of  greenish  red,  amorphous  scales  or  laminse, 
readily  soluble  in  water,  less  soluble  in  dilute  alcohol, 
insoluble  in  strong  alcohol. — I.  and  ammonium  cya- 
nid(e).  Ammonium  ferrocyanide. — I.  and  ammonium 
sulphate.  Lat.,/erri  et  ammonii  sulphas.  Ft.,  sulfate 
de  fer  ammoniacal  {ou  et  d’ammoniaque).  A double  sul- 
phate of  i.  and  ammonium.  There  are : 1.  Ammonio- 
ferrous  sulphate  (Lat.,  ferrum  sidfuricum  oxydulatum  am- 
moniatum;  Fr.,  sulfate  ammonio-f err eux ; Ger.,  schwefel- 
saures  Eisenoxydul- Ammonium),  FeS04(NH4)2S04 -(- 6H 
O,  forming  hard,  greenish  crystals,  moderately  soluble 
in  water,  and  showing  no  tendency  to  efflorescence.  2. 
Ammonioferric  sulphate  (or  alum),  ammonium,  iron  alum 
(Lat.,/errief  ammonii  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  ferrum  sul- 
furicum  oxydatum  ammoniatum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]  ; Fr., 
sulfate  ammonio-f errique  (ou  ferrique  ammoniacal),  alun 
de  fer  ammoniacal ; Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Eisenoxydam- 
monium  ammoniaJcalischer  Eisenalaun),  Fe2(S04)3(NH4)2 
SO4  + 24H2O,  forming  pale  violet  colored,  octaedral 
crystals  of  acid  astringent  taste,  and  slightly  acid  reac- 
tion. It  effloresces  on  exposure  to  the  air,  and  is  more 
soluble  in  water  than  the  ammonioferrous  salt. — I.  and 
ammonium  tartrate.  Lat.,  ferri  et  ammonii  tartras 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  ferri  ammoniotartras,  tartras  ferricoam- 
monicus.  Fr.,  tartrate  ferricoammoniqxie,  tartrate  de  fer 
ammoniacal  (ou  et  d^ammoniaque).  Ger.,  weinsaures  Eis- 
enoxyd- Ammonium.  Ammonioferric  tartrate,  a double 
salt  of  uncertain  and  probably  variable  composition, 
consisting  of  bright  red  or  yellowish  brown  scales,  solu- 
ble in  water,  and  produced  by  forming  a hydrated  i. 
oxide  in  the  usual  way,  using  90  parts  of  the  solution  of 
iron  tersulphate,  then  making  a solution  of  ammonium 
tartrate  by  neutralizing  tartaric  acid  dissolved  in  water 
with  ammonia,  adding  an  excess  of  30  parts  of  tartaric 
acid,  and  mixing  in  the  hydrated  oxide. — I.  and  bis- 
muth citrate.  Lat.,  ferri  et  hismuthi  citras.  A com- 
pound of  i.  and  bismuth  with  citric  acid.  A solution 
called  the  solution  of  i.  and  bismuth  citrate  has  been 
prepared  by  dissolving  bismuth  citrate  in  aqua  ammo- 
nia, and  mixing  with  i.  and  ammonium  citrate.  It  is 
not,  however,  a compound,  but  only  a mechanical  mix- 
ture of  the  ingredients  which  it  contains. — I.  and  hy- 
drogen cyanid(e).  See  Hydeofeerocyanic  acid.— I. 
and  magnesium  citrate.  Lat.,  ferri  et  magnesii  citras. 
A salt  occurring  in  greenish  or  yellowish  scales  of  acid- 
ulous taste,  and  readily  soluble  in  water  ; prepared  by 
dissolving  2 parts  of  freshly  precipitated  i.  hydrate  in 
an  aqueous  solution  of  3 parts  of  citric  acid,  and  adding 
magnesium  carbonate  until  all  the  free  acid  is  neutral- 
ized.—I.  and  magnesium  oxid(e).  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, or  a red  powder,  Fe203Mg0,  compounded  of 
ferric  oxide  and  magnesia. — I.  and  manganese  carbon- 
ate. A mixture  of  ferrous  and  manganous  carbonates, 
extemporaneously  prepared , used,  combined  with  sugar 
or  syrup,  in  various  unofflcial  preparations. — I.  and 
manganese  iodid(e).  A mixture  of  the  iodides  of  these 
two  metals,  usually  extemporaneously  prepared,  used 
in  various  syrups.— I.  and  potassium  cyanidi  e).  Potas- 
sium ferrocyanide. — I.  and  potassium  ferrocyanid(e). 
Potassium  and  i.  ferrocyanide. — I.  and  potassium  sul- 
phate. ferri  et  potassii  sulphas.  Fv.,sidfate  de  fer  et 

de  potasse.  Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Eisenoxydkali.  Potassio- 
ferric  alum  (or  sulphate),  ordinary  i.  alum,  sometimes 
used  to  replace  the  offlcial  ammonioferric  sulphate. — I. 
and  potassium  sulphid^e).  Fr.,  stdfure  de  f.  et  de  potas- 
sium. A substance,  formerly  official,  occurring  in  pur- 
ple acicular  crystals  ; formed  by  melting  together  iron 
filings,  potassium  carbonate,  and  sulphur. — I.  and  potas- 
sium tartrate.  Lat.,  ferri  et  potassii  tartras  [U.  S.  Ph.] , 
ferrum  tartaratum  [Br.  Ph.],  tartras  ferricopotassicus,  tar- 


tarus ferratus  (seu  ferruginosus),  tartras  ferricokalicus, 
kalium  ferrotartaricum.  Fr.,  tartrate  ferrico-potassique 
(ou  defer  et  de  potassium) . Ger.,  weinsaures  Eisenoxyd- 
kali, Eisenweinstein.  A double  salt,  C4H406(  FeO ;K,  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  potassium  bitartrate  on  freshly 
made  hydrated  i.  oxide,  and  occurring  as  transparent 
scales  of  brownish  red  or  garnet  red  color,  and  of  sweet- 
ish taste.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  water,  almost  in- 
soluble in  alcohol. — I.  and  quinine  citrate.  Lat.,  ferri 
et  quminse  (seu  quinise  [Br.  Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870] ) citras 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  chininum  ferrocitricum  [Ger.  Ph.],  citras 
quininse  et  ferri,  citras  ferricus  et  citras  chinmi,  citras 
ferrochinicus.  Fr.,  citrate  de  fer  et  de  quinine.  Ger., 
Eisenchinincitrat,  citronensaures  Eisenchinin.  A salt 
forming  dark-golden  scales  of  a greenish  or  reddish 
tinge,  having  a bitter  taste,  and  completely  soluble  in 
water,  almost  insoluble  in  alcohol ; prepared  by  add- 
ing to  an  aqueous  solution  of  88  parts  of  i.  citrate,  12 
parts  of  dried  quinine,  and  evaporating  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; 
by  adding  i.  oxide  (prepared  by  mixing  together  8 fl. 
oz.  of  solution  of  ammonia, and  4i  fi.  oz.  of  solution  of  i. 
persulphate  in  4 pints  of  water)  to  a solution  of  3 oz. 
(av.)  of  citric  acid  heated  over  the  water  bath,  thus 
forming  a solution  of  an  i.  citrate,  to  which  is  then 
added  freshly  prepared  quinine,  precipitated  by  am- 
monia water  from  an  acid  solution  of  1 oz.  (av.)  of 
quinine  sulphate,  12  fi.  drachms  of  solution  of  am- 
monia being  finally  added,  and  the  whole  evaporated 
[Br.  Ph.]  ; or  by  adding  1 part  of  quinine  precipitated 
by  caustic  soda  from  a solution  of  the  sulphate  to  3 
parts  of  powdered  i.  {ferrum  pulveratum),  and  6 parts  of 
citric  acid  in  500  parts  of  water  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  solu- 
tion of  i.  and  quinine  citrate  is  the  liquor  ferri  et  quin- 
inse citratis  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — I.  and  quinine  cyanid(e). 
See  Quinine  ferrocyanide. — I.  and  sodium  citrophos- 
phate.  Ferri  phosphas  (under  Ferrum). — I.  and 
sodium  disaccharate.  See  Ferrosol.— I.  and  sodium 
pyrophosphate.  A solution  of  i.  pyrophosphate  in  an 
aqueous  solution  of  sodium  pyrophosphate. — I.  and 
strychnine  citrate.  Lat.,  ferri  et  strychninse  (seu 
strychnise)  citras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  citrate  de  fer  et  de 
strychnine.  Ger.,  citronensaures  Eisenstrychnin,  Eisen- 
strychnincitrat.  A substance  prepared  by  the  mutual 
reaction  of  1 part  each  of  citric  acid  and  strychnine,  98 
parts  of  water,  and  120  parts  of  ammonium  citrate.  It 
forms  red  scales,  readily  soluble  in  water,  and  of  a very 
bitter  taste.  Its  exact  chemical  constitution  is  not 
known. — I.  and  zinc  oxid(e).  A crystalline  substance, 
Fe203Zn0. — I.  arsenate.  Ft.,  arseniate  de  fer.  1.  Fer- 
rous arsenate  (Lat., /erri  arsenias  [Br.  Fh.'],  arsenias 
ferrosus  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; Fr.,  arseniate  f err  eux ; Ger.,  ar- 
sensaures  Eisenoxydul),  Fe3(As04)2,  is  prepared  by  the 
action  of  a solution  of  sodium  arsenate,  or  combined 
with  sodium  acetate  [Br.  Ph.],  on  a solution  of  ferrous 
sulphate.  It  is  a white  amorphous  powder,  devoid  of 
taste  and  odor,  and  insoluble  in  water.  Exposed  to  the 
air,  it  turns  green,  and  is  converted  into  a basic /erroso- 
ferric arsenate,  2Fc2( As04)2.2Fe2( As04)2.Fe203.  2.  Nor- 
mal ferric  arsenate  (Fr.,  arseniate  ferrique  ; Ger.,  arsen- 
saures  Eisenoxyd),  Fe2(As04)2 4H2O,  occurs  in  nature 
as  a mineral. — I.  arsenid(e).  A compound  of  arsenic 
and  i.  One  is  known  forming  a white,  brittle  sub- 
stance, FeAs,  and  another,  FeAs2,  occurring  m nature 
as  a mineral.— I.  arsenite.  Fr.,  arsenite  defer.  A fer- 
rous arsenite,  Fe2As20o,  formed  by  the  action  of  a 
solution  of  arsenic  trioxide  upon  ferrous  sulphate.  It 
is  a greenish  white  precipitate,  becoming  yellow  on 
drying.  Several  basic  ferric  arsenites  are  known,  one 
of  which,  Fe405(0H)5As,  is  formed  as  bulky  browui  pre- 
cipitate when  ferric  hydroxide  (hydrated  i.  oxide)  is 
added  to  a solution  of  ar.senic  trioxide. — i.  benzoate. 
A substance,  Fe26C7H502.  -|-  6H2O,  obtained  by  treat- 
ing a solution  of  i.  tersulphate  with  a concentrated 
solution  of  sodium  benzoate  or  ammonium  benzoate, 


1175 


Iron 


and  drying  the  resultant  precipitate.  It  occurs  as  a 
brownish  orange  powder,  almost  tasteless,  and  slightly 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. — I.  bromid(e).  Fr., 
bromure  de  fer.  Ger.,  Bromeisen.  A compound  of  i. 
and  bromine  including  : 1.  Ferrous  bromide  (Lat.,  ferri 
bromidum ; Fr.,  bromure  ferreux ; Ger.,  Eisenbromiir), 
FeBr2,  is  formed  by  the  action  of  bromine  on  i.  It 
may  be  obtained  in  the  form  of  yellowish  crystals,  but 
usually  occurs  as  a brick-red,  deliquescent,  and  un- 
stable substance  that  can  be  preserved  by  the  addition 
of  sugar,  as  in  the  syrupus  ferri  bromidi  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
The  bromure  ferreux  of  the  Fr.  Cod,  is  an  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  ferrous  bromide  containing  about  one  third  its 
weight  of  the  salt.  Hydrated  ferrous  bromide,  FeBr2 
-I-4H2O,  forms  bluish  green  tubular  crystals.  It  is  ob- 
tained by  dissolving  i.  in  aqueous  hydrobromic  acid. 
2.  Ferric  bromide  (Fr.,  bromure  ferrique ; Ger.,  Eisen- 
bromid),  Fe2Bre,  is  prepared  by  heating  i.  with  an  ex- 
cess of  bromine.  It  forms  dark  red,  deliquescent  crys- 
tals.— I.  carbonate.  Eat.,  ferri  carbonas.  Fr.,  carbon- 
ate de  fer.  The  only  i.  carbonate  known  is  ferrous 
carbonate  (Lat.,  carbonas  ferrosus  ; Fr.,  carbonate  fer- 
reux; Ger.,  Icohlensaures  Eisenoxydul),  a substance,  Fe 
CO3,  occurring  in  the  crystalline  state  in  nature,  and 
obtained  artificially  by  precipitation  of  a soluble  fer- 
rous salt  with  an  alkaline  carbonate.  When  so  pre- 
pared it  is  a white,  flocculent  substance,  which  rapidly 
undergoes  decomposition  when  exposed  to  the  air,  and 
becomes  converted  into  ferric  oxide,  its  color  at  the 
same  time  changing  to  a greenish  and  finally  a brown- 
ish hue  (see  I.  subcarbonate).  This  decomposition  is 
hindered  by  mixing  the  precipitate  with  sugar,  as  in 
the  official  massa  ferri  carbonatis  and  mistura  ferri  com- 
posita. — I.  caseinate.  See  Feerum  caseinatum. — I.  by 
hydrogen.  See  Reduced  i. — I.  chlorid(e).  Ft.,  chlorure 
de  fer.  Ger.,  Chloreisen,  Eisenchloriir.  Three  i.  chlo- 
rides are  known : 1.  Ferrous  chloride  (Lat.,  c/iZorure<Mm 
ferrosum  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; Fr.,  chlorure  ferreux ; Ger.,  Eisen- 
chloriir),  FeCb,  a substance  forming  colorless  glistening 
scales,  deliquescent  in  the  air,  and  readily  soluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol.  It  occurs  also  combined  with 
four  molecules  of  water,  FeCl2-hdH20,  and  then  forms 
bluish,  transparent  crystals,  which  become  green  on 
exposure  to  the  air.  It  is  official  in  the  latter  form  in 
the  Fr.  Cod.  as  chlorure  ferreux  cristallise.  2.  Ferric 
chloride  (Lat.,  ferri  chloridum,  chloruretum  ferricum 
[Fr.  Cod.]  ; Fr.,  chlorure  ferrique;  Ger.,  Eisenchlorid), 
i.  sesquichloride,  or  i.  perchloride,  Fe2Cl6,  often  called 
simply  i.  chloride,  forms  black  iridescent  laminae,  which 
appear  red  by  transmitted  light,  and  exhibit  a greenish 
metallic  lustre  by  reflected  light.  It  is  readily  soluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  and  deliquesces  on  ex- 
posure to  the  air.  In  the  anhydrous  state  it  constitutes 
the  chlorure  ferrique  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  [Lat.,  chloruretum 
ferricum  anhydricum] . Combined  with  12  molecules  of 
water,  Fe2Cl6  + I2H2O,  it  is  an  orange-colored  substance 
of  crystalline  structure,  constituting  the  ferri  chloridum 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  ferrum  sesquichloratum  of  the 
Ger.  Ph.  It  also  occurs  combined  with  five  molecules 
of  water,  Fe2Cl6  + 5H20,  forming  reddish  crystals,  or 
six  molecules  of  water,  Fe2Cl6  -j-  6H2O,  forming  yellow- 
ish crystals.  This  compound  is  a powerful  astringent 
and  styptic.  3.  Ferrosoferric  chloride,  FesGls  -{-  I8H2O, 
is  a yellow,  deliquescent,  crystalline  substance.  There 
are  also  basic  i.  chlorides  (see  i.  oxychloride),  and  vari- 
ous compounds  of  ferrous  and  ferric  chloride  with  alka- 
line chlorides,  ammonia,  nitrosyl  chloride,  etc.  (see  I. 
and  ammonium  chloride). — I.  citrate.  Fr.,  citrate  de  fer. 
Ger.,  Eisencitrat,  citronensaures  Eisenoxyd.  A salt  of  i.  and 
citric  acid.  Ferric  citrate  (Lat.,  ferri  citras  [U.  S.  Ph.] , 
ferrum  citricum  oxydatum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)],  citras 
ferricus.  Fr.,  citrate  ferrique  [ou  de  sesquioxyde  de  fer']  ; 
Ger.,  citronensaures  Eisenoxyd),  (C6H507)2Fe2  -|-  6H2O,  is 
obtained  by  dissolving  ferric  hydrate  in  warm  citric 


acid,  and  evaporating  (a  little  ammonia  first  being 
added  in  making  the  pharmaceutical  preparation;.  It 
occurs  in  transparent,  garnet  scales,  readily  soluble  in 
water. — I.  crenate.  Fr.,  crenate  de  fer.  A soluble  com- 
pound of  i.  and  crenic  acid  found  in  mineral  waters. — 

1.  6yanid(e;.  Lat.,  ferri  cyanidum.  Fr.,  cyamire  de  fer. 
Ger.,  Cyaneisen,  Eisencyaniir.  The  simple  i.  cyanides 
are  not  definitely  known,  although  it  is  thought  that 
ferrous  cyanide,  Fe(CN)2,  is  formed  as  a rust-colored 
precipitate  when  a ferrous  salt  is  acted  on  by  potassic 
cyanide. — I.  disulphate.  See  I.  pyrosulphate. — I.  ferri- 
cyanid(e).  A salt  of  i.  and  ferricyanic  acid.  There 
occur:  1.  Ferrous  ferricyanide  (Ger.,  Ferro/erridcyanitr), 
Fe3.Fe2(C3N3)4  = Fe5Ci2Ni2  (see  under  Ferricyanide). 

2.  Ferric  ferricyanide,  Fe2Fe2(C3N3)4  = Fe4Ci2Ni2,  solu- 
ble in  water.  Other  i.  ferricyanides  are  known,  whose 
composition  is  difierent  from  either  of  these  given. — I. 
ferrocyanid(e).  A compound  of  i.  and  ferrocyanic  acid. 
Of  these  compounds  there  are  known : 1.  Ferrous  fer- 
rocyanide,  or  ferrosoferrous  cyanide,  Fe2Fe(C3N3)2,  a 
white  powder  insoluble  in  water.  2.  Potassic  ferrous 
ferrocyanide.  See  Potassium  and  i.  ferrocyanide.  3. 
Ferric  ferrocyanide.,  or  Prussian  blue,  Fe43Fe(C3N3)2  = 
FevCisNis,  a deep  blue  powder,  insoluble  in  water  and 
in  alcohol,  soluble  in  a solution  of  oxalic  acid  or  am- 
monium acetate.  Formerly  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  and 
still  official  in  several  pharmacopoeias. — I.  filings.  See 
Ferrum  prseparatum  and  Ferrum  metallicum. — I.  gly- 
cerophosphate. A salt  of  i.  and  glycerophosphoric  acid. 
— I.  hydroxid(e).  Ger.,  Eisenoxyhydrat.  I.  hydrate, 
hydrated  oxide  of  i.,  a compound  of  i.  with  hydroxyl. 
A variety  of  such  compounds  arc  known  : 1.  Ferrous 
hydroxide  (Ger.,  Eisenoxydulhydrat),  Fe(OH)2,  a body 
which  when  pure  is  white,  but  which  rapidly  decom- 
poses on  exposure  to  the  air,  becoming  first  green,  and 
then  brown.  2.  Ferric  hydroxide  (Gei.,  Eisenoxydhy- 
drat),  Fe2(OH)e  (or  Fe205H4  = Fe203.2H20  [Fr.  Cod.]), 
a body  soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid,  constituting  the 
ferri  oxidum  hydratum  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  ferri 
oxidum  humidum  of  the  Br.  Ph.  By  drying  ferric  hy- 
droxide, another  compound  is  produced  (see  Hydrated 
peroxide  of  i.  [2d  def.] ) which  enters  into  the  composi- 
tion of  i.  subcarbonate  (ferri  subcarbonas,  U.  S.  Ph., 
1870).  I.  rust  (Lat.,  rubigo  ferri,  ferri  rubigo  [Dub.  Ph.] ) 
is  chiefly  ferric  hydroxide  with  a small  admixture  of 
ferrous  compounds.  3.  Ferrosoferric  hydroxide,  Fes 
(OH)s,  the  compound  formed,  according  to  some  au- 
thorities, when  the  so  called  magnetic  oxide  of  i.  is  pre- 
pared according  to  the  process  of  the  Br.  Ph.— I.  hypo- 
phosphite.  Fr.,  hypophosphite  de  fer.  A salt  of  i.  and 
hypophosphorous  acid.  There  are  known  to  exist : 1. 
Dihydric  ferrous  hypophosphite  (Ger.,  unterphosphorig- 
saures  Eisenoxydul),  Fe(H2P02)2,  a salt  readily  con- 
verted into  the  ferric  compound.  2.  Dihydric  ferric 
hypophosphite  (Ger.,  unterphosphorigsaures  Eisenoxyd), 
Fe2(H2P02)e,  usually  called  simply  hypophosphite  of 
i.,  tho  ferri  hypophosphis  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  is  a white 
or  grayish  substance,  almost  insoluble  in  water,  readily 
soluble  in  hydrochloric  and  acetic  acids. — I.  hyposul- 
phite. Eat.,  ferri  hyposidphis.  Fr.,  hyposulfite  de  fer. 
Ferrous  hyposulphite  (Ger.,  unterschwejligsaures  Eisen- 
oxydul), FeS20s,  a substance  produced  along  with  i. 
sulphite  by  the  action  of  sulphurous  acid  on  metallic  i. 
— I.  iodate.  Ger.,  jodsaures  Eisenoxyd.  Ferric  iodate, 
a salt,  2Fe2(I03)6.Fe203-f-24H20,  prepared  by  precipi- 
tating a dilute  solution  of  ferric  chloride  with  potas- 
sium or  (sodium)  iodate. — I.  iodid(e).  Lat.,  ferri  iodi- 
dum  [Br.  Ph.],  ferrum  jodatum  [Ger  Ph.],  sen  ioduretum, 
jodetum  ferrosum,  ioduretum  ferri.  Fr.,  iodure  de  fer. 
Ger.,  Jodeisen,  Eisenjodur.  A salt  of  i.  and  iodine,  the 
only  one  certainly  known  to  exist,  being  the  ferrous 
iodide,  FeL,  obtained  by  the  action  of  iodine  on  i.  in 
the  presence  of  water.  It  forms  transparent,  greenish, 
tabular  crystals,  having  a metallic,  styp+ic  taste.  It  is 


Iron 


1176 


very  deliquescent,  and  is  readily  soluble  in  water  and 
in  alcohol.  It  fuses  with  the  formation  of  an  i.-gray 
mass.  It  decomposes  very  readily,  with  the  liberation 
of  iodine,  and  the  formation  of  i.  sesquioxide.  This 
can  be  prevented  by  the  addition  of  sugar.  It  is^  an 
astringent  compound  and  a very  valuable  tonic,  par- 
ticularly in  scrofulous  conditions,  where  the  iodine 
which  it  contains  appears  to  give  it  special  virtue. — I. 
lactate.  Lat.,  ferri  lactas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  ferrum  lacticum 
[Ger.  Ph.]  {oxydulatum).  Fr.,  lactate  f err eux  [Fr.  Cod.], 
lactate  de  fer.  Ger.,  milchsaures  Eisenoxydul.  Ferrous 
lactate,  Fe(C3H503)2 -j-5H20,  a body  occurring  in  mi- 
nute, greenish  white  crystals.  A ferric  lactate,  Fc2 
(C8H503)6,  is  also  known,  and  occasionally  used  in 
medicine. — I.  malate.  A compound  of  i.  with  malic 
acid  (see  Extractum  ferri  pomati  [under  Ferrum]  ). 
The  malates  of  i.,  both  neutral  and  acid,  are  brown, 
gummy  substances,  unchanged  in  air,  and  very  soluble 
in  water  and  in  alcohol. — I.  monosulphid(e).  Fr.,  mo- 
nosidfure  de  fer,  sidfure  ferreux.  Ferrous  (or  simply  i.) 
sulphide,  FeS,  a substance  occurring  native  in  meteor- 
ites, and  obtained  artificially  either  by  the  direct 
action  of  sulphur  on  metallic  i.  [the  sulfure  fer- 
reux par  voie  seche  of  the  Fr.  Cod.],  or  by  precipi- 
tating a solution  of  ferrous  sulphate  with  sodium 
monosulphide  [the  sulfure  ferreux  par  voie  Immide 
of  the  Fr.  Cod.].  It  imparts  a black  color  to  the 
mud  of  drains  and  cesspools,  and  to  faeces  during 
the  administration  of  ferric  salts.  It  is  obtained  or- 
dinarily as  a black,  porous  mass,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  with  decomposition 
and  the  evolution  of  sulphureted  hydrogen.  It  may 
also  be  obtained  in  the  crystalline  form,  and  is  then 
yellow  and  exhibits  a metallic  lustre. — I.  monoxid(e). 
Fr.,  monoxyde  de  fer.  Ger.,  Eisenoxydul.  Ferrous 
oxide,  a black  powder,  FeO,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
hydrogen  on  i.  sesquioxide,  or  by  the  decomposition  of 
ferrous  oxalate. — I.  muriate,  ferri  murias,  ferrum 

muriaticum  oxydatum.  See  I.  chloride  (2d  def. ). — I.  ni- 
trate. Fr.,  azotate  de  fer.  A salt  of  i.  and  nitric  acid. 

1.  Ferrous  nitrate  (Fr.,  azotate  ferreux  ; Ger.,  salpeter- 
saiires  Eisenoxydul),  Fe(N03)2,  a salt  very  soluble  in 
water,  and  readily  decomposed,  forming  the  ferric  salt. 

2.  Ferric  nitrate  (Fr.,  azotate  ferrique ; Ger.,  salpeter- 
saures  Eisenoxyd),  the  nitrate  of  i.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  pre- 
pared by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  the  metal,  or  on 
ferric  hydrate.  It  forms  colorless,  delique.scent  crys- 
tals, Fe2(N03)6-h  I2H2O  (or  Fe2[N03]6-|- I8H2O).  It 
is  very  soluble  in  water,  its  aqueous  solution  being  the 
liquor  ferri  nitratis  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  In  addition,  sev- 
eral basic  and  amorphous  nitrates  of  i.  are  known. — I. 
nucleoalbuminate.  See  Ferrum  caseinatum.—l.  ortho- 
phosphate. See  I.  phosphate. — I.  oxalate,  hut.,  ferrum 
oxalicum.  Fr.,  oxalate  de  fer.  Ger.,  Eisenoxalat.  A 
salt  of  i.  and  oxalic  acid.  The  ferrous  oxalate  (Lat., 
oxalas  ferrosus,  ferri  oxalas  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; Fr.,  oxalate 
ferreux;  Ger.,  oxalsaures  Eisenoxydul)  is  an  odorless, 
yellowish,  crystalline  powder  of  feeble  taste,  soluble  in 
acids,  almost  insoluble  in  water. — I.  oxid(  e).  Lat.,  /erri 
oxidum,  ferrum  oxydatum.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  fer.  See  J. 
monoxide,  I.  sesqtiioxide,  and  Magnetic  i.  oxide. — I.  oxy- 
chloride. hat.,  ferrum  oxychloratum.  Er.,  oxychlorure 
defer.  A compound  of  ferric  chloride  with  i.  oxide  or 
hydroxide.  A number  of  such  compounds  probably 
exist.  One,  containing  a very  large  proportion  of  i. 
oxide,  constitutes  the  so  called  dialyzed  i.,  distin- 
guished by  its  solubility  in  water. — I.  oxyhydrate.  A 
compound  of  an  i.  oxide  and  hydroxide.  Some  of  the 
so  called  i.  hydroxides  appear  to  have  this  composition. 
— I.  peptonate.  hat.,  ferrum  peptonatum.  Ger.,  Eisen- 
peptonat.  A compound  of  i.  with  a peptone,  used  for 
administering  i.  subcutaneously. — I.  perchlorate.  Fr., 
perchlorate  de  fer.  Ger.,  perchlorsaures  Eisenoxydul. 
Ferrous  perchlorate,  Fe(C104)2  + 6H2O,  is  known,  form- 


ing light  green  crystals,  readily  deliquescing,  and  at 
100°  C.  losing  their  water  of  crystallization. — I.  per- 
chlorid(e).  Lat.,  ferri  per chloridum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  7. 
chloride  (3d  def.). — I.  perhydrate.  See  I.  hydroxide  (2d 
var.).— I pernitrate.  See  I.  nitrate  (2d  var.). — I.  per- 
oxid(e).  Lat.,  ferri  peroxidum.  Fr.,  peroxyde  de  fer. 
Ger.,  Eisenoxyd.  I.  sesquioxide. — I.  persulphate.  Lat., 
ferri  persulphas.  See  I.  sulphate  (2d  var.). — I.  phos- 
phate. Fr.,  phosphate  de  fer.  I.  orthophosphate.  1. 
Ferrous  phosphate  {hat.,  ferri  phosphas  [Br.  Ph.]  ; Fr., 
phosphate  ferreux;  Ger.,  phosphorsaures  Eisenoxydul), 
Fe3(P04)2, -I-8H2O,  a substance  which  when  pure  is 
colorless,  but  generally  has  a bluish  tint,  owing  to  par- 
tial oxidation.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
acids.  2.  Ferric  phosphate  (Fr.,  phosphate  ferrique; 
Ger.,  phosphorsaures  Eisenoxyd),  Fe2(P04)2,  a yellowish 
white  substance,  soluble  in  dilute  acids.  The  phos- 
phate of  i.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  is  a mixture  of  several  salts. 
See  also  Monohydric  i.  phosphate  and  Basic  i.  phosphate. 
—I.  picrate.  Fr.,  pier  ate  de  fer.  Ger.,  pikrinsaures 
Eisenoxyd.  A compound  of  i.  and  picric  acid,  made  by 
digesting  the  latter  with  an  excess  of  i.  sesquioxide 
and  water;  an  amorphous  substance  of  reddish  hue, 
having  an  astringent  and  very  bitter  taste,  and  readily 
soluble  in  water. — I.  protiodid(e).  See  I.  iodide. — I. 
protocarbonate.  See  I.  carbonate.— I.  protochlorid(e), 
I.  protohydrochlorate.  See  I.  chloride  (1st  var.).— I. 
protoiodid(e).  See  I.  iodide. — I.  protosulphate.  See  I. 
sidphate  (1st  var. ).— I.  protosulphid(e).  Fr.,  protosulfure 
defer.  I.  monosulphide.— I.  pyrolignite.  Er., liqueur 
de  ferroille,  bouillon  noir.  A mixture  of  the  two  i.  ace- 
tates, prepared  by  treating  i.  with  wood  vinegar,  in 
contact  with  the  air. — I.  pyrophosphate.  Lat.,  ferri 
pyrophosphas.  Fr.,  pyrophosphate  de  fer.  Ferric  pyro- 
phosphate, Fe4(P207)3,  is  prepared  as  a gelatinous  pre- 
cipitate by  adding  sodium  pyrophosphate  to  a solution 
of  ferric  chloride  or  ferric  sulphate.  The  so  called  i. 
pyrophosphate  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870  was  prepared  by 
dissolving  this  precipitate  in  a solution  of  ammonium 
citrate,  and  again  evaporating.  It  consisted  probably 
of  a mixture  of  a compound  pyrophosphate  of  i.  and 
ammonium,  citrate  of  i.  and  ammonium,  and  ferric 
citrate.  This  preparation  is  still  oflicial  in  the  Fr. 
Cod.  as  pyrophosphate  de  fer  citro-ammoniacal.  The  i. 
pyrophosphate  of  the  present  Ph.  is  made  by  adding  10 
parts  of  sodium  pyrophosphate  to  a solution  of  9 parts 
of  ferric  citrate  in  18  parts  of  water,  and  evaporating. 
The  resultant  product  occurs  in  light  green,  transparent 
scales,  having  an  acidulous  taste,  and  dissolving  in 
water.  It  consists  of  a mixture  of  pyrophosphate  of  i. 
and  sodium,  citrate  of  i.  and  sodium,  and  ferric  citrate. 
— I.  pyrosulphate.  A white,  microcrystalline  powder, 
FeS207. — I.  pyrothioarsenate.  1.  Ferrous  pyrothioar- 
senate,  Fe2As2S7,  a dark  brown  substance.  2.  Ferric 
pyrothioarsenate,  Fe4(As2S7)3,  a grayish  green  precipi- 
tate.— I.  pyruvate.  A compound  of  i.  and  pyruvic 
acid.  There  are  two  such  : 1.  Ferrous  pyruvate,  ob- 
tained from  the  action  of  sodium  pyruvate  on  green 
vitriol,  and  separating  out,  when  the  air  is  excluded, 
as  dark  red  crystals,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water. 
The  salt  may  also  be  obtained,  as  an  almost  black  mass, 
soluble  in  water,  by  dissolving  i.  in  warm  dilute  pyru- 
vic acid,  and  evaporating.  2.  Ferric  pyruvate,  obtained 
as  a red  soluble  mass  by  treating  ferric  hydroxide  with 
pyruvic  acid. — I.  saccharate.  A compound  said  to  be 
present  in  the  ferrxim  oxydatum  saccharatxim  solubile  of 
the  Ger.  Ph. — I.  sesquichloride.  Lat.,  ferrum  sesqui- 
chloratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  I.  chloride  (2d  var.). — I. 
sesquiferrocyanid(e).  Ferric  ferrocyanate.  See  I. 
ferrocyanide. — I.  sesquioxid(e).  Lat.,  ferrum  oxyda- 
tum, oxydum  ferricum  igne  paratum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr., 
sesquioxide  de  fer  anhydre  [Fr.  Cod.],  oxyde  rouge  de 
fer.  Ger.,  Eisenoxyd.  Ferric  oxide,  red  i.  oxide,  Fea 
O3,  a substance  occurring  in  nature  as  martite  and 


1177 


Iron 


red  haematite,  and  obtained  artificially  in  the  form  of 
a crystalline,  steel  colored  powder,  or  of  red  translu- 
cent scales  (micaceous  i.).  When  finely  powdered,  i. 
sesquioxide  is  of  a brownish  red  color.  It  is  devoid  of 
taste  and  odor,  and  is  practically  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid.  When  obtained  by  the 
action  of  heat  on  ferrous  sulphate,  it  forms  colcothar. — 
I.  sesquisulphate.  Fr.,  sesquisulf ate  de  fer.  See  I.  sul- 
phate (2d  var.).— I.  sesquisulphid(e).  Ferric  sulphide, 
a yellow  substance,  Fe2Ss. — I.  subcarbonate.  See 
Ferri  suhcarhonas  (under  Ferrum).— I.  subsulphate. 
Lat. , ferri  subsulphas.  Fr. , soussulfate  de  fer.  Monsel’s 
salt,  Fe40(S04)5,  formed,  by  the  action  on  ferrous  sul- 
phate, of  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids,  the  latter  being  in 
quantity  insufficient  completely  to  convert  the  ferrous 
salt  into  the  normal  ferric  salt.  It  forms  light,  reddish 
brown,  transparent  scales,  which  readily  deliquesce 
and  are  soluble  in  water.  It  is  much  used  as  a styptic. 
See  Liquor  ferri  subsulphatis  (under  Ferrum). — I. 
subtritocarbonate.  See  Ferri  subcarbonas  (under 
Ferrum).— I.  succinate.  Ferrous  succinate ; a gray- 
ish green  precipitate,  oxidizing  on  contact  with  the 
air  ; used  in  cholelithiasis.  Ferric  succinates  are  also 
known. — I.  sucrate.  A substance,  perhaps  Ci2H2oFeOii, 
produced  by  allowing  i.  to  remain  a long  time  in  con- 
tact with  sugar  solution  in  a warm  place.  Its  exact 
composition  is  uncertain. — I.  sulphar senate.  See  I. 
pyrothioarsenate. — I.  sulpharsenite.  See  I.  thioarsenite. 
— I.  sulphate.  Ft..,  sulfate  de  fer.  Ger. , schwefelsaures 
Eisen.  A salt  of  i.  and  sulphuric  acid  : 1.  Ferrous  sul- 
phate (Lat., /erri  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Fh.],  ferrum 
sidfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.],  sulfas  ferrosus  [Fi*.  Cod.],  stil- 
phas  ferri  (seu  ferrosus);  Fr.,  sulfate  ferreux ; Ger., 
schwefelsaures  Eisenoxydul),  or  green  vitriol,  often 
called  simply  i.  sulphate,  FeSOi-]- 7H2O,  occurs  in 
light  green,  monoclinic,  prismatic  crystals,  effiorescing 
on  exposure  to  the  air,  and  having  an  astringent  saline 
taste.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alco- 
hol ; when  a solution  is  evaporated  in  a vacuum,  crys- 
tals of  the  composition  FeS04  + 5H2O,  and  afterward 
those  of  the  composition  FeSOi -|- 4H2O,  are  deposited. 
When  heated  to  over  140°  C.,  it  forms  a white  powder, 
FeS04H20.  This  constitutes  dried  i.  sidphate,  the /erri 
sulphas  exsiccatus  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  the  ferrum  sul- 
furicum  siccum  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  If  the  dried  sulphate  is 
still  further  heated  in  vacuo,  the  last  molecule  of  water 
of  crystallization  may  be  driven  off,  and  the  anhydrous 
sulphate,  FeS04,  left  behind.  2.  Ferric  sidphate  (Fr., 
sulfate  ferrique ; Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Eisenoxyd),  also 
called  i.  tersulphate  or  persulphate,  Fe2( 804)3,  is  formed 
by  the  action  of  sulphuric  and  nitric  acids  upon  ferrous 
sulphate.  It  occurs  in  colorless  crystals  soluble  in 
water.  Its  solution  is  the  liquor  ferri  tersidphatis  [U.  8. 
Ph.].  The  anhydrous  salt  is  a white  powder.  In  ad- 
dition to  these  sulphates,  various  basio  i.  sidphates  are 
known  (see  Basic  i.  sulphate  and  I.  subsulphate),  also 
several  ferrosoferric  sulphates,  some  of  which  occur  in 
nature  as  minerals ; and  finally  several  compound  sul- 
phates. 8ee  I.  and  ammonium  sulphate,  I.  and  potassium 
sulphate,  and  Ferri  sulphas  (under  Ferrum). — I.  sul- 
phid(e).  Fr.,  sulfure  de  fer.  Ger.,  Schwefeleisen.  A 
compound  of  i.  and  sulphur.  Among  the  i.  sulphides 
are  (1)  i.  hemisulphide,  (2)  i.  monosulphide,  (3)  i.  ses- 
quisulphide,  (4)  ferrosoferric  i.  sulphide,  and  (5)  a mag- 
netic octoferric  sulphide,  Fc88,  mentioned  by  some 
authors. — I.  sulphite.  Fr.,  sulfite  de  fer.  Ge^r.,  schwe- 
feligsaures  Eisenoxyd.  Ferrous  sulphite,  Fe803,  a color- 
less or  greenish  crystalline  substance. — I.  sulphocya- 
nate.  8ee  I.  thiocyanate. — I.  tannate.  Lat.,  ferri 
tannas.  Fr.,  tannate  de  fer.  Ger.,  Eisentannat.  A 
preparation  made  by  dissolving  44  parts  of  precipitated 
i.  subcarbonate  in  a boiling  solution  of  9 parts  of  pure 
tannic  acid,  evaporating,  and  drying.  It  is  thus  ob- 
tained in  fiat  pieces  of  crimson  color,  devoid  of  taste. 


and  insoluble  in  water.  It  has  an  astringent  and  tonic 
action,  and  may  be  given  in  pill  form  in  chlorosis. — I. 
tartrate.  A compound  of  i.  and  tartaric  acid  : 1.  Fer- 
rous tartrate,  C4H406Fe,  obtained  by  boiling  together 
tartaric  acid,  i.  filings,  and  water,  and  occurring  as  a 
white  crystalline  powder  almost  insoluble  in  water. 
2.  Ferric  tartrate,  obtained  as  a brownish  green  solution 
by  treating  freshly  precipitated  ferric  hydroxide  with 
tartaric  acid.  In  the  air  it  is  partly  reduced  to  ferrous 
tartrate,  and  if  warmed  decomposes  with  formation  of 
a basic  salt.  8ee  also  I.  and  potassium  tartrate.— 1.  ter- 
sulphate. Lat.,  ferri  tersulphas.  8ee  I.  sulphate  (2d 
var.). — I.  thioarsenite.  I.  sulpharsenite  : 1.  A body, 
Fe2As285  ; 2.  The  compound  Fe4.As289.— I.  thiocy- 

anate. Ft.,  sulphocyanate  de  fer.  Ger.,  Schwefelcyanei- 
sen,  Rhodaneisen.  Ferric  thiocyanate,  Fe2(8CN)6,  a 
dark,  deliquescent,  amorphous  mass,  soluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol,  and  giving  a deep  red  solution,  the 
formation  of  which  is  used  as  a test  for  the  presence  of 
the  sulphocyanates  and  of  the  sulphides.  8ee  I.  sul- 
phocyanate.— I.  thiosulphate.  8ee  I.  hyposulphite. — I. 
tree.  1.  An  arborescent  growth  produced  by  placing 
ferric  chloride  in  a solution  of  potassium  silicate.  The 
i.  salt  is  decomposed,  forming  ferric  silicate,  and  basic 
ferric  carbonate,  with  the  evolution  of  gaseous  carbon 
dioxide,  which,  bubbling  through  the  thick  solution, 
produces  branching  filiform  processes.  2.  8ee  the 
major  list. — I.  valerianate.  Lat.,  ferri  valerianas  [U. 
8.  Ph.],  ferrum  valerianicum.  Fr.,  valerianate  de  fer. 
Ger.,  baldriansaures  Eisen.  A body,  Fe2.(C5H902)6,  oc- 
curring as  a dark  red,  amorphous  powder,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  and  having  a faint  odor  of  valerianic  acid.  It 
is  usually  regarded  as  a basic  compound. — I.  vitelli- 
nate.  A preparation  of  yolk  of  eggs  containing  i. — 
Magnetic  i.  oxid(e).  Lat.,  ferri  oxidum  magneticum  [Br. 
Ph.]  (seu  nigrum) , ferrum  oxydatum,  oxydulatum,  oxidum 
ferrosoferricum,  oxydum  ferri  nigrum,  ferrum  oxydulato- 
oxy datum,  sethiops  martialis.  Fr.,  oxyde  de  fer  magne- 
tique  (ou  noir),  oxyde  ferroso-ferrique,  ethiops  martial. 
Ger.,  Magneteisen,  Ferrioxyd,  Eisenoxy  doxy  did.  Black 
i.  oxide,  ferrosoferric  oxide,  triferric  tetroxide,  Fe304, 
a substance  occurring  in  nature  as  magnetite,  or  load- 
stone. Natural  magnets  are  formed  from  this  mineral. 
It  may  be  prepared  artificially  in  various  ways.  The 
magnetic  i.  oxide  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  obtained  by  precipi- 
tating a mixture  of  ferrous  and  ferric  sulphates  with 
caustic  soda.  It  is  a brownish  black  powder,  devoid  of 
taste,  soluble  in  hydroehloric  acid,  and  exhibiting 
marked  magnetic  properties.  It  consists  chiefly  of  i. 
hydroxide,  Fe(0H)2Fe203  = Fe304H20,  with  a small 
quantity  of  i.  sesquioxide.  According  to  others,  it  has 
the  composition  of  ferrosoferric  hydrate,  Fe3(OH)8. 
8ee  also  Ethiops  martialis. — Monohydric  i.  arsenate. 
A white  substance,  2Fe2(HAs04)3 -)- 9H2O,  precipitated 
from  a solution  of  ferric  chloride  by  the  addition  of 
monohydric  sodium  arsenate. — Monohydric  i.  phos- 
phate. Acid  phosphate  of  i.,  an  i.  phosphate  in  which 
the  latter  replaces  all  but  one  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of 
phosphoric  acid.  Two  such  salts  are  known  : 1.  Mono- 
hydric ferrous  phosphate,  a body,  HFe(P04) -f- H2O, 
forming  colorless,  acicular  crystals.  2.  Monohydric 
ferric  phosphate,  2Fe2(HP04)3  + 5H2O,  a crystalline 
substance  obtained  by  adding  an  excess  of  ammonium 
phosphate  to  a solution  of  ferric  sulphate.— Monsel’s  i. 
persulphate.  8ee  I.  subsulphate.— ^viT\2i.\,ed  tincture 
of  i.  8ee  Tinctura  ferri  chloridi  (under  Ferrum). — 
Nitrated  i.,  Nitre  of  i.  I.  nitrate. — Precipitated  i. 
carbonate.  Ferrous  carbonate  obtained  by  precipita- 
tion of  ferrous  sulphate  by  the  action  of  potassium  car- 
bonate. On  exposure  to  the  air  it  is  transformed  into 
i.  sesquioxide  and  i.  subcarbonate. — Precipitated  i. 
sulphate  [U.  8.  Ph.].  8ee  Ferri  sulphas  prxcipitatus 
(under  Ferrum). — Pulverized  i.  8ee  Ferrum  pul- 
veratum. — Quevenne’s  i.  8ee  Reduced  i. — Red  i.  oxid(e). 


1178 


Ironcsois 

Ischiofemoroperoneus 

See  I.  sesquioxide. — Reduced  i.  Lat. , femm  {hydrogenio 
[Fr.  Cod.]),  reductum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  redac- 
tum  [Br.  Pli.,  U.  S.  Ph,,  1870] ).  Fr. , fer  reduit  {par 
Vhydrogene  [Fr.  Cod,]).  Ger.,  reduci{e)rtes  Eisen.  I. 
obtained  as  a fine,  soft,  grayish  powder  by  reducing  a 
ferric  salt  by  contact  with  hydrogen. — Soluble  i.  hy- 
droxid^ej.  A modification  of  ferric  hydroxide,  soluble 
in  water,  obtained  by  dialysis  of  a dilute  solution  of  a 
basic  i.  chloride,  or  other  basic  i.  salt.  The  colloidal 
hydroxide  remains  behind  in  solution,  constituting  the 
so  called  dialyzed  i.,  or  liquor  ferri  dialysati. 
IRONC'SOIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Iridoncosis. 

I^ROS,  n.  I'ru.  Perhaps  from  elpo?,  wool.  1,  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, according  to  Erotianus,  a sort  of  fever.  2, 
A species  of  scirrhous  tumor  of  the  spleen.  3.  A variety 
of  erysipelas  with  induration. 

IRRADIA'TION.  From  irradiare,  to  illumine.  Fr.,  i. 
Ger.,  Ausstrahlung.  1.  A passing  outward  in  lines  that 
spread  in  all  directions,  as  in  the  ease  of  rays  of  light, 
or  fractures  of  a stellate  form,  etc.  2.  In  ophthalmology, 
a series  of  phenomena  in  which  a limited  field,  much 
morebrightlyilluminated  than  the  background  on  which 
it  is  projected,  appears  much  larger  than  it  really  is;  and 
reciprocally  a dark  limited  field,  projected  on  a bright 
background,  appears  much  smaller  than  it  is  in  reality. 
IRREINOCTJLABIL ' ITY.  Fr«,  irreinocidabilite.  Of 
Diday,  insusceptibility  to  the  contagion  of  syphilis  due 
to  a previous  inoculation  with  the  disease. 
IRREP'TION.  Lat.,  irreptio.  See  Eisbole. 
IRRES^FIR ABLE.  Lat.,  irrespirabilis.  Fr. , i.  non  respir- 
able. Ger,,  uneinat{h)menbar.  Of  a gas,  incapable  of 
supporting  life  when  inspired. 

IRRHYTH'MIA,  /.  From  in,  neg.,  and  pvflpio?,  rhythm. 
See  Arrhythmia. 

IRRIGA'TION.  JuSit.,  irrigatio.  Fr.,i.  Ger.,  Tr op f bad. 
1.  The  act  of  watering  or  moistening.  2.  The  act  of 
letting  water  or  other  fluids  fall  drop  by  drop  on  any- 
thing ; also  of  cleansing  by  means  of  a stream. 

IR'RI GATOR.  Fr.,  irrigateur.  Ger.,  I.  An  apparatus 
for  irrigating. 

IRRITAB'ILIS.  See  Irritable. 

IRRITABIL'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Irritability. — I. 
halleriana.  See  Hallerian  irritability.  — I.  mor- 
bosa.  The  condition  of  being  easily  irritated  which 
is  produced  by  certain  forms  of  disease. — I.  vesicse. 
Irritability  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

IRRITABIL'ITY.  Lat.,  irritabilitas.  Fr.,  irritabilite. 
Ger.,  Reizbariceit,  MusJcelfasernthdtigkeit  (4th  def.),  Ir- 
ritabilit'dt,  Erregbarkeit.  Syn. : excitability.  1.  Suscep- 
tibility to  stimulation.  2.  A condition  of  mind  which 
manifests  itself  by  fretfulness,  faultfinding,  complain- 
ing about  trifles,  or  of  things  which  are  imaginary  ; 
impatience.  3.  Susceptibility  of  the  whole  or  a part  of 
the  body  to  irritating  influences.  4.  Of  Brown,  the 
activity  or  excitability  of  the  muscular  system.  5.  In 
pathology,  a morbid  state  of  a part  characterized  by  ir- 
ritation ; also  the  capability  which  tissue  elements  pos- 
sess of  undergoing  nutritive  and  formative  changes  on 
the  application  of  a physical  or  chemical  stimulus. — 
Faradaic  i.  The  property  of  a tissue  (e.  g.,  muscle)  by 
which  it  responds  by  a characteristic  action  to  the 
stimulus  of  a faradaic  current. — Formative  i.  Of  Vir- 
chow, the  capacity  of  a cell  to  produce  new  protoplasm 
when  excited  by  a nutritive  irritant.  — Galvanic  i. 
The  property  of  a tissue  or  part  by  which  it  responds 
by  a characteristic  action  to  the  stimulus  of  a galvanic 
current.  — Hallerian  i.  Lat.,  irritabilitas  halleriana. 
Fr.,  irritabilite  Hallerienne.  The  property  of  muscular 
substance  by  which  it  responds  by  a contraction  to  some 
stimulus  applied  directly  to  itself, and  quite  independ- 
ent of  the  nervous  system.  This  is  most  .strikingly  seen 
in  parts  where  nerves  have  not  been  found  or  where 
the  nerve  endings  have  been  paralyzed  by  curare. — 
Muscular  i.  Fr.,  irritabilite  muscidaire.  Ger.,  Muskel- 


fasernreizbarkeit.  The  property  of  muscular  tissue  by 
which  it  responds  to  some  stimulus  by  a contraction. 
The  stimulus  may  be  the  result  of  nervous  action  or  a 
mechanical,  thermal,  or  electrical  action  directly  on  the 
muscular  substance  itself.  Sometimes,  but  incorrectly, 
this  term  is  made  synonymous  with  contractility. — 
Nervous  i.  The  property  of  the  nervous  system  by 
which  it  wholly  or  in  part  responds  by  some  nervous 
action  to  a stimulus. — Nutritive  i.,  Plastic  i.  Fr.,  ir- 
ritabilite nutritive.  1.  The  property  of  the  tissues  by 
which,  under  the  influence  of  various  stimuli,  more  or 
less  nutritive  material  is  taken  up  and  transformed. 
There  may  result  from  this  simple  hypertrophy  or  in- 
flammation. 2.  A stimulation  or  irritation  leading  to 
a special  assimilation  of  nutritive  material. 
IR^RITABLE.  Lat.,  irritabilis.  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  reizbar, 
erregbar.  Manifesting  or  capable  of  irritation  ; of  an 
organ  or  part,  in  a morbid  state  characterized  by  pain, 
spasm,  etc.,  without  inflammation. 

IRRITA'MEN,  n.  -am'inis.  From  irritare,  to  excite. 
See  Stimulus. 

IRRITAMEN^TUM,  n.  See  Stimulus. 

IR'RITANT.  Lat.  , irritans.  Ger.,  irriti{e)rend,  reizend. 
Causing  irritation ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Reizmittel),  an  agent 
having  that  effect. — Adequate  i.  Of  the  old  writers, 
an  i.  supposed  to  be  capable  of  exciting  every  sensory 
nerve. — Chemical  i.  A substance  which  irritates  by 
virtue  of  its  chemical  reaction  with  the  elements  of  the 
tissue  to  which  it  is  applied.— Emetocathartic  i.  Those 
remedies  which  produce  emetocatharsis  by  local  irrita- 
tion of  the  intestinal  tract.— Mechanical  i.  An  i.  which 
produces  irritation  through  its  mechanical  action  (e.  g., 
the  seton,  scarifier,  or  artificial  leech).— Nervous  i. 
That  which  irritates  through  the  medium  of  the  nerv- 
ous system. — Organized  i.  An  i.  consisting  of  a living 
organism  (e.  g.,  a parasite). — Sufficient  i.  Ger.,  geniig- 
ende  Reizmittel.  A stimulus  strong  enough  to  cause  a 
strong  reflex  action  in  a sensory  nerve. 

IRRITA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Irritation.— I.  cerebri. 
See  Cerebral  irritation. 

IRRITA'TION.  Lat.,  irritatio  (from  irritare,  to  excite). 
Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Reiz.  I.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  irritating. 
2.  The  state  of  being  irritated. — Atropine  i.  of  the  con- 
junctiva. See  Atropine  conjunctivitis. — Cerebral  i. 
Lat.,  irritatio  cerebri.  Ger.,  Gehirnreiz.  1.  Of  Vogel, 
the  assemblage  of  brain  symptoms  which  occur  in  con- 
sequence of  interrupted  nutrition  and  atrophy.  They 
are  similar  to  those  seen  in  hydrocephaloid.  2.  Neu- 
rasthenia.—Constitutional  i.  See  Irritative  fever  (2d 
def.). — Functional  i.  Ger.,  fonctionelle  Reizbarkeit.  I. 
of  an  organ  due  to  excessive  functional  activity.  The 
power  by  which  cells  tend  to  reproduce  themselves. — 
Local  i.  Fr.,  i.  locale.  Ger.,  lokale  Reizung.  I.  of  a 
particular  part  (often  used  to  denote  a local  cause  of 
general  symptoms). — Morbid  i.  See  Irritative  fever 
(2d  def.). — Peripheral  i.  I.  of  a peripheral  part  (espe- 
cially as  a cause  of  symptoms  that  might  be  referred  to 
central  disease).— Spinal  i.  Syn. : rhachialgia.  Of 
Brown,  an  afiection  in  which  pain  in  the  back  and 
breast  are  the  chief  symptoms.  It  occurs  principally 
among  women,  especially  those  of  an  hysterical  tem- 
perament, between  fifteen  and  thirty  years  of  age.  The 
pain,  according  to  Brown,  is  immediately  caused  by 
spasm  of  one  or  more  of  the  spinal  muscles,  by  which 
means  the  position  of  the  vertebrae  is  changed  and  the 
spinal  nerves  are  compressed.  The  origin  of  the  trouble 
may  be  local,  i.  e.,  consisting  of  some  fault  in  the  mus- 
cles, or  it  may  proceed  from  a disordered  state  of  the 
vessels  of  the  brain  or  spinal  cord.  Other  views  on 
this  disease  are  maintained,  Valleix  holding  that  hys- 
teria is  at  the  bottom  of  it,  Teale  referring  it  to  inflam- 
mation. etc.— Sympathetic  i.  of  the  uterus.  Ger.,  con- 
sensuelle  Reizung  des  Uterus.  Indirect  i.  of  the  uterus 
by  manipulation  of  or  applications  to  the  breasts. 


1179 


Ironcsois 

Ischiofemoroperoneus 


IRRORA'TION.  Lat.,  irrorafio.  Fr.,i.  Get.,  Betrdnfeln. 
The  act  of  moistening  by  drops  or  fine  spray  of  a liquid. 

IS,/.  In' os  {-is).  Gr.,  Is.  See  Fibre. 

ISADEL'PHIA,  /.  From  lo-os,  equal,  and  iSe\(f)6i,  a 
brother.  Fr.,  isadelphie.  The  state  of  a double  mon- 
ster consisting  of  two  bodies  perfectly  developed  in  all 
essential  organic  parts,  and  only  united  by  soft,  unim- 
portant tissues. 

IS.ETHIONTC  ACID.  See  Isethionic  acid. 

ISAGU'RIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Isagursdure.  An  old  name  for 
igasuric  acid. 

ISALIZ^ARIN.  Fr.,  isalizarine.  Ger.,  I.  A body,  Cu 
H8O4,  having  the  same  composition  as  alizarin,  found 
in  madder. 

ISAL'LYLENE.  Ger.,  Isallylen.  A gas,  C3H4,  isomeric 
with  allylene. 

IS'AMATE.  A salt  of  isamic  acid. 

ISAMTC  ACID.  See  Imasatic  acid. 

IS'AMID(E).  A substance,  C16H14N4O3,  obtained  by 
heating  ammonium  isamate. 

IS'AMYL.  See  Amyl. 

ISANTC  ACID.  A crystalline  compound,  C14H20O2, 
found  in  oil  of  isano,  a violent  purgative. 

ISA'NO.  An  oleaceous  tree  found  in  tropical  Africa. 
The  oil  of  the  fruit  is  a violent  purgative. 

ISAP'IOL.  A substance,  C12H14O4,  isomeric  with  apiol. 
Its  physiological  properties  difier  very  little  from  those 
of  apiol. 

IS'ATATE.  Fr.,  i.  A salt  of  isatic  acid. 

ISATTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isatique.  Ger.,  Isatinsdure. 
A monobasic  acid,  C6H4(NH)  — CO.CO.OH,  or  trioxindol. 

IS'ATIN(E).  Fr.,i.  Gev.^Isatin.  A product,  C8H5NO2, 
of  the  oxidation  of  indigo. 

ISATIN'IC  ACID.  See  Isatic  acid. 

IS"ATOSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isatosulfurique. 
Ger.,  Isatinschwefelsdure.  An  acid  containing  the  ele- 
ments of  isatine  and  sulphuric  anhydride. 

ISATROPTC  ACID.  Ger.,  Isatropasdure.  Atropicacid. 

ISAT"ROPYLCO'CAIN(E).  An  alkaloid  found  asso- 
ciated with  cocaine. 

ISCH.ffi'MIA,  f.  From  lo-xeiv,  to  check,  and  al/xa,  blood. 
See  H.EMOSTASIS  and  Local  anaemia. 

ISCH.ffiMTC.  From  lax^iv,  to  check,  and  alfta,  blood. 
Ger.,  ischdmisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
ischaemia. 

ISCH.A1^M0N,  ISCHJE'MTJM,  w.  Gr.,Io-xaiMov(fromIo-xetv, 
to  check,  and  alfia,  blood).  Fr.,  ischeme,  ischemon.  1. 
Of  the  ancients,  a haemostatic,  especially  Panicum  san- 
guinale.  2.  A genus  of  grasses. 

ISCHEOCELE,  /.  Ps-ke2(chV)-o(o2)-se(ka)Te(la) ; in 
Eng.,  i^s'ke^-o-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Ischiocele. 

IS'CHESIS,  /.  -che'seos  (is'chesis).  A checking  of  a flow. 

IS'CHIAC.  Gr.,  lo-xtaKos.  Lat.,  ischiacus.  See  Sciatic. 

ISCHIADEL'PHIA,  /.  The  state  of  being  ischiadelphous. 

ISCHIADEL'PHOUS.  Lat.,  ischiadelphus  (from  iaxiov, 
the  hip  joint,  and  aSe\4>6<;,  a brother).  Fr.,  ischiadelphe. 
Of  a double  monster,  having  the  bodies  united  by  the 
pelvis. 

ISCHIAD^IC.  Gr.,  lo-xtaSt'co?.  Lat.,  ischiadicus.  See 
Sciatic, 

ISCHIADOCELE,  /.  I2s-ki2(ch2i2)-a2d(a3d)-o(o2)-se-(ka)' 
le(la) ; in  Eng,,  i2s-ki2-a2d'o-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Ischio- 
cele. 

ISCHI'AGRA,  /.  From  laxiov,  the  hip  joint,  and  aypa,  a 
seizure.  Fr.,  ischiagre.  Ger.,  Hiiftgicht.  Gout  in  the 
hip. 

IS^CHIAL.  Lat.,  ischialis.  Pertaining  to  the  ischium. 

ISCHIAL'GIA,  /.  From  ia-xlov,  the  hip  joint,  and  aA.70?, 
pain.  See  Sciatica. 

ISCHIAL'GIC.  L2bt.,ischialgicus.  Pertaining  to,  affected 
with,  or  of  the  nature  of  sciatica. 

IS'CHIAS, /.  -i' ados  { -is).  Gr.,  £<rxta?.  1.  Sciatica.  2. 
Gout  of  the  hip. — I.  antica.  Anterior  crural  neuralgia. 
— I.  a sparganosi.  Phlegmatia  dolens. — I.  infebri- 


cosum.  See  Coxalgia.— I.  intermittens.  See  Feb- 
Ris  quotidiana  ischiadica. — I.  nervosa  antica.  See  1. 
antica. — I.  (nervosa;  postica.  See  Sciatica, — I.  sco- 
liotica.  See  Scoliotic  sciatica, — I.  nervosa  Cotunnii. 
Sciatica. — I.  nervosa  digitalis.  Neuralgia  cubitodigi- 
talis.— I.  rheumatica.  Sciatica. 

ISCHI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  See  Sciatica. 

ISCHIATTC.  Lat.,  ischiaticus.  See  Sciatic. 

ISCHIATPTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  iaxiov,  the  hip  joint, 
Ger.,  Lendennerventziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  sci- 
atic nerve. 

ISCHIATOCELE,  /.  I2s-ki2(ch2i2)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka')- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,i2s-ki2a2t'o-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Ischiocele. 

ISCHIDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Icrxeii',  to  check, 
and  iSpw?,  perspiration.  Fr.,  ischidrose.  Ger.,  Schweiss- 
unterdruclcung.  Suppression  of  perspiration. 

ISCHIDROT^ICXJS.  Pertaining  to  or  causing  ischidrosis. 

ISGRIGALAC^TIC.  From  Icrxet*',  to  check,  and  yaka, 
milk.  See  Antigalactic. 

IS"CHIOA'NAL.  Lat.,  ischioanalis.  Pertaining  to  the 
ischium  and  to  the  anus. 

IS"CHIOAPONEXJROTTC.  Pertaining  to  the  ischium 
and  to  the  fascia  lata  of  the  thigh. 

ISCHIOBLEN'NIA,  /.  See  Ischoblennia. 

IS"CHIOBirLBO''SUS.  From  iaxtov,  the  hip  joint,  and 
bulbus,  a bulb.  Fr.,  ischio-bulbaire.  Pertaining  to  the 
ischium  and  to  the  bulb  of  the  urethra;  as  a n.  m.,  a 
small  muscular  bundle  forming  part  of  the  superficial 
transverse  muscle  of  the  perinseum. 

IS"CHIOCALCA'NEUS.  Pertaining  to  the  ischium  and 
to  the  calcaneum. 

IS"CHIOCAP'STJLAR.  Pertaining  to  the  ischium  and 
to  the  capsule  of  the  hip  joint, 

IS"CHIOCAVERNO'SUS,  m.  From  la-xlov,  the  hip  joint, 
and  caverna,  a cavity.  Fr.,  ischio-caverneux.  Ger,,  Sitz- 
beinschwellkdrpermuskel,  Rut{h)ensteifer.  A muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  inner  portion  of  the  tuber  ischii  and  the 
adjacent  parts  of  the  crus  penis,  passing  forward  and 
inserted  into  the  outer  and  lower  surface  of  the  crus. 
It  compresses  the  crus  and  assists  in  the  erection  of  the 
penis. — I.  clitoridis.  See  Ischioclitorianus.  — I. 
urethrae.  See  Bulbocavernosus. 

ISCHIOCELE,  /.  I2s-ki2(ch2i2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  i2s'ki2-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  i<rxi'o»',  the  hip  joint, 
and  a tumor,  Fr.,  ischiocele.  Ger.,  Gesdssbruch. 
Hernia  through  the  great  sciatic  notch. 

ISCHIOCHY'MIA,  /.  From  la-xfiy,  to  detain,  and  x^not, 
juice.  Abnormally  prolonged  retention  of  chyme  in 
the  stomach. 

IS"CHIOCLITORIA'NTJS.  Pertaining  to  the  ischium 
and  to  the  clitoris  ; as  a n.  m.,  the  analogue  in  the  fe- 
male of  the  ischiocavernosus  muscle  of  the  male,  assist- 
ing in  the  erection  of  the  clitoris. 

IS"CHIOCLITORIDTAN.  Fr.,  ischioclitoridien.  Per- 
taining to  the  ischium  and  the  clitoris. 

IS"CHIOCOCCY'GEUS,  m.  From  icrxiov,  the  hip  joint, 
and  k6kkv$,  the  coccyx.  Fr.,  ischio-coccygien.  Ger., 
Gesdssbeinmuskel.  1.  A muscle  arising  from  the  sacro- 
ischiadic  ligament  and  the  ischiadic  crest  and  inserted 
into  the  side  of  the  last  sacral  vertebra  and  the  first 
two  coccygeal  vertebrae.  2.  Of  Henle,  that  portion  of 
the  levator  ani  which  arises  from  the  obturator  fascia. 

ISCHIODID'YMUS,  m.  From  i<rx<.'ov,  the  hip  joint,  and 
SiSvfjio^,  double.  Fr, , tschto-dtdyyne.  A double  monster 
with  the  individuals  joined  at  the  hips. 

IS"CHIOFEM'ORAL.  Lsit.,  ischiofemoralis.  Fr.,  ischio- 
femoral. Pertaining  to  the  ischium  and  to  the  femur  ; 
as  a n.,  of  Chaussier,  the  adductor  magnus  of  the  thigh. 

IS"CHIOFEMORA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  ischio-femoral.  See 
Adductor  femoris  magnus. — I.  magnus.  See  Ischio- 
TiBiALis  internus. 

IS"CHIOFEMOROPERONE'US,  m.  From  laxlov,  the 
hip  joint,  femur  (q.  v.),  and  nepov-q,  the  fibula.  Fr,,  is- 
chio-femoro-peronien.  See  Biceps  flexor  cruris. 


Ischiomyelitis 
Isocrotonic  Acid 


1180 


IS"CHIOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Osphyomyelitis. 
IS'CHION,  n.  See  Ischium. 

ISCHIONEURAL'GIA,  /.  From  iax^ov,  the  hip  joint, 
pevpov,  a nerve,  and  aAyos,  pain.  See  Sciatica. 
ISCHIOP'AGUS,  m.  From  la-xi-ov,  the  hip  joint,  and 
ndyo^j  that  which  has  become  solid.  Fr.,  ischiopage.  A 
double  monster  in  which  the  bodies  are  almost  com- 
pletely developed,  the  pelves  merge  together  in  front, 
and  there  is  but  one  navel. — I.  parasiticus.  A double 
monster  having  two  heads,  a common  trunk,  and  two, 
three,  or  four  legs. — I.  tetrapus.  An  i.  with  four  lower 
extremities. — I.  tripus.  An  i,  with  three  lower  ex- 
tremities. 

ISCHIOP'AGY.  Fr.,  ischiopagie.  The  monstrosity  de- 
fined under  Ischiopagus. 

IS"CHIOPARASITTCUS.  From  the  hip  joint, 

and  Trapaa-iTos,  a parasite.  Pertaining  to  a parasitic  tu- 
mor of  the  ischial  region. 

ISCHIOPENTLE.  Fr.,  ischio-penien.  Pertaining  to  the 
ischium  and  to  the  penis. 

IS"CHIOPERINE'AL.  Fr.,  ischio-perineal.  Pertaining 
to  the  ischium  and  to  the  perinseum. 
ISCHIOPH'THISIS,  f.  -this'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From 
iaxi-ov,  the  hip  joint,  and  <^0i<ns,  consumption.  Ger., 
Hiiftschwindsucht.  Emaciation  due  to  hip  disease. 
IS"CHIOPOPLITITIBIA'LIS,  m.  See  Semimembra- 
nosus. 

IS"CHIOPR.ffiTIBIA'LIS,  m.  See  Semitendinosus. 
IS"CHIOPROSTAT'IC.  Lat.,  ischioprostaticus.  Fr.,  is- 
chio-prostatique.  Pertaining  to  the  ischium  and  to  the 
prostate. 

IS"CHI0PU'BIC.  Lat.,  ischiopubicus.  Fr.,  ischio-pu- 
bien.  Pertaining  to  the  ischium  and  to  the  pubic 
bone. 

IS"CHIOPTJ'BICUS.  See  Ischiopubic  ; as  a n.  m.,  see 
I.  inferior. — I.  inferior.  A muscle,  not  infrequently 
found,  which  arises  from  that  portion  of  the  great  sac- 
rosciatic  ligament  sometimes  known  as  the  falciform 
ligament  and  is  inserted  into  the  lower  margin  of  the 
symphysis  pubis.  It  is  tendinous  at  each  extremity 
and  bridges  over  a vein  connecting  the  pudendal  plexus 
and  the  obturator  veins. — I.  superior.  A bundle  of 
muscular  fibres,  about  1 mm.  broad,  sometimes  found 
in  the  arcus  tendineus  of  the  pelvic  fascia. 
IS"CHI0PUBIPR0STATTCUS,  to.  See  Transversus 
perinxi. 

IS"CHI0REC'TAL.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  between 
the  ischium  and  the  rectum. 

IS"CHI0SAC'E.AL.  Pertaining  to  or  constituted  by  the 
ischium  or  ischia  and  the  sacrum. 
IS"CHI0SCAMB0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  HuftJcriim- 
mung.  Distortion  of  the  hip. 

IS"CHIOSPINITROCHANTER'ICUS,  to.  See  Gemel- 
lus (2d  def.). 

IS"CHI0SUBCLIT0RID'IAN.  See  Ischioclitori- 

ANUS. 

IS"CHI0SUBTR0CHANTER ' ICUS.  See  Quadratus 
femoris. 

ISCHIOTHLAS'TES,  TO.  -th'last'u  {-x).  From  lax^ov, 
the  hip  joint,  and  0Aa<TT7j?,  a crusher.  Ger.,  Hiiftpresser. 
An  embryothlastes  intended  for  crushing  the  hips. 
IS'^CHIOTIB'IAL.  Lat.,  ischiotibialis.  Pertaining  to 
the  ischium  and  to  the  tibia. 

IS"CHIOTIBIA'LIS.  See  Ischiotibial  ; as  a n.  m.,  a 
muscle  connected  with  the  ischium  and  the  tibia. — I. 
externus.  In  the  lower  animals,  the  analogue  of  the 
biceps  flexor  cruris  and  of  a portion  of  the  glutfeus 
maximus  in  man. — I.  internus.  In  the  lower  animals, 
the  analogue  of  the  semimembranosus  muscle  in  man. 
— I.  medius,  I.  posticus.  In  the  lower  animals,  the 
analogue  of  the  semitendinosus  muscle  in  man. 
IS'THIOTROCHANTERIA ' NUS,  IS"CHI0TR0CHAN- 
TE'RIUS,  TO.  Fr.,  ischio-trochanterien.  In  the  lower 
animals,  the  analogue  of  the  gemelli  muscles  of  man. 


IS"CHIOURETHRA'LIS,  to.  Fr.,  ischio-urethral.  See 
Transversus  perinxi. 

IS'CHIUM,  w.  Gr.,  to-xtov.  Fr.,  ischion.  Ger.,  Sitzbein. 
The  posterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  os  innominatum. 
Superiorly  it  forms  about  two  fifths  of  the  acetabulum ; 
interiorly  it  presents  a large,  rough  eminence,  the 
tuberosity,  upon  which  the  body  rests  in  sitting  ; and 
extending  forward  from  the  tuberosity  is  the  ramus. 

ISCHNOGY^RIA,  f.  From  feeble,  and  yOpo?,  a 

circle.  Ger.,  Ischnogyrie.  A feeble  development  of 
the  cerebral  convolutions. 

ISCHNOPHO'NIA,  f.  From  1<txp6^,  feeble,  and  (Ixovrj, 
the  voice.  Fr.,  ischnophonie.  Ger.,  Ischnophonie.  1. 
Weakness  or  shrillness  of  the  voice.  2.  Stammer- 
ing. 

ISCH'NOTES,  TO.,  ISCHNO'TIA,  /.,  ISCHNO'TIS,  f. 

-te'tos  {-is),  -no'tix,  isch'notis.  Gr.,  loxv6Tr,s  (from  iax- 
vds,  lean).  Ger.,  HagerTceit  (1st  def.),  Schwindsucht  (2d 
def).  1.  Extreme  thinness.  2.  Consumption. 

ISCH'NOUS.  Gr.,  iaxv6<;.  Lat.,  ischnos,  ischnus.  Very 
thin  (said  especially  of  hectic  persons). 

ISCHOBLEN'NIA,  /.  From  l<rxeip,  to  check,  and  p\iv- 
V05,  mucus.  Fr.,  ischoblennie.  Ger.,  Schleimverhaltung. 
A suppression  of  a mucous  discharge. 

ISCHOCENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  icrxeir,  to  check, 
and  /ceVojo-ts,  an  emptying.  A suppression  of  any  normal 
evacuation. 

ISCHOCHO'LIA,  f.  From  io-xetv,  to  check,  and 
bile.  A checking  of  the  flow  of  bile. 

ISCH0C(E'LIA,  ISCHOCOI'LIA,  ISCHOCOP ' RIA,  /. 
From  laxeiv,  to  check,  and  KoiAi'a,  the  hollow  of  the 
belly,  or  /coTrpos,  excrement.  Fr.,  ischocoilie,  Ger.,  Un- 
terleibsverstopfung.  Constipation. 

ISCHOGALAC'TIA.  /.  From  laxeip,  to  check,  and  yd\a, 
milk.  Fr.,  ischogalactie.  Ger.,  Milchverhaltung . Sup- 
pression of  the  milk. 

ISCHOLOTHIA,  /.  From  l<rxeip,  to  check,  and  Adxios, 
pertaining  to  childbirth.  Fr.,  l Ger.,  Kindbettreinig^ 
ungsverhaltung.  Suppression  of  the  lochia. 

ISCHOME'NIA,  /.  From  laxetp,  to  check,  and  p.^v,  a 
month.  Fr.,  ischomenie.  Ger.,  Menstruationsverhaltung. 
Suppression  of  the  menses. 

ISCHOPHO'NIA,  /.  From  l<rxetv,  to  check,  and 
the  voice.  Fr.,  ischophonie.  Ger.,  Stottern.  An  impedi- 
ment in  the  voice,  stammering. 

ISCHOPYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  l<rxeip,  to  check, 
and  7TVOP,  pus.  Fr.,  ischopyosie.  Ger.,  Eiterverhaltung. 
A suppression  of  a purulent  flow. 

ISCHOSPER'MIA,  /.  From  lo-xeit',  to  check,  and  anepfia, 
seed.  Suppression  or  retention  of  the  seminal  fluid. 

ISCHURET'IC.  Lat.,  ischureticus  (from  lo-xe'iv,  to  check, 
and  ovpop,  urine).  Fr.,  ischuretique.  Ger.,  ischuretisch. 
Pertaining  to  ischuria;  as  a n.,  an  agent  that  causes 
ischuria,  also  one  that  relieves  it. 

ISCHU'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  ia-xovpia  (from  lo-xetv,  to  check,  and 
ovpop,  urine).  Fr.,  ischurie.  Ger.,  Ischurie  Harnver- 
haltung.  Retention  of  urine. — False  i.  I due  to  dis- 
ease or  obstruction  in  the  kidneys  or  ureters,  so  that 
the  secretion  does  not  reach  the  bladder. — Hysterical 
i.  I.  due  to  hysteria. — I acuta.  Retention  of  urine  due 
to  spasmodic  stricture  being  affected  by  cold. — I.  aspa- 
dialis.  I.  due  to  atresia  of  the  meatus  urinarius. — I. 
atonica.  See  I.  paralytica. — I.  atretarum.  I.  due  to 
atresia  of  the  vulva. — I.  carunculosa.  I.  due  to  the 
presence  of  a urethral  caruncle. — I.  cryptopeica.  I. 
due  to  a distended  follicle  pressing  upon  the  urethra. — 
I.  cystolithica.  I.  due  to  stone  in  the  bladder. — 1. 
cystitica.  I.  due  to  inflammation  of  the  bladder. — I. 
cystoplegica.  I.  due  to  paralysis  of  the  bladder. — I. 
cystophlegmatica.  I.  due  to  catarrh  and  consequent 
accumulation  of  mucus  in  the  bladder. — I.  cystoproc- 
tica.  I.  due  to  inflammation  and  consequent  swelling 
between  the  bladder  and  rectum. — I.  cystopyrica.  I. 
due  to  accumulation  of  pus  in  the  bladder. — I.  cysto- 


1181 


Ischiomyelitis 
Isocrotonic  Acid 


spastica.  I.  due  to  spasm  of  the  bladder. — I.  cysto- 
thromboides.  I.  due  to  clots  in  the  bladder. — I.  dy- 
suria.  See  Dysuria.— I.  ectopocystioa.  I.  due  to 
displacement,  hernia,  or  prolapsus  of  the  bladder. — I. 
g-ravidarum,  I.  hysterocystica.  I.  of  the  state  of 
pregnancy.  There  are  several  forms  (e.  g.,  i.  gravi- 
darum, i.  of  labor,  and  i.  of  retroversion). — I.  incompleta. 
I.  due  to  a partial  obstruction  of  the  urethral  canal  by 
stricture. — I.  infiammatoria.  Fr.,  ischurie  inflamma- 
toire.  Ger.,  entziindliche  Harnverhaltung.  I.  due  to  in- 
flammation.— I.  lunatica.  I.  sometimes  observed  in 
the  insane  wherein  they  may  go  several  days  without 
urinating.— I.  nephrelminthica,  I.  nephritica,  I.  neph- 
rolithica,  I.  nephrophlegmatica,  I.  nephroplegica,  I. 
nephroplethorica,  I.  nephropyica,  I.  nephrospastica, 
I.  nephrothromboides.  See  I.  renalis. — I.  notha.  See 
False  i. — I.  organica.  I.  caused  by  some  organic  trou- 
ble, such  as  stricture  of  the  urethra. — I.  paradoxa,  I. 
paradoxica.  Dribbling  of  urine  from  overdistention 
of  the  bladder. — I.  paralytica.  Ger.,  Ldhmung  des  De- 
trusor urinse,  paralytische  Ischurie.  I.  from  paralysis  of 
the  bladder. — I.  peridesmica.  I.  due  to  compression 
or  stricture  of  the  urethra. — I.  peringealis.  I.  due  to 
obstruction  of  the  urethra  in  the  perineal  region. — I. 
phimosica,  I.  phimotica.  I.  due  to  phimosis. — I.  poly- 
urica.  I.  due  to  excessive  accumulation  of  urine  in 
the  bladder. — I.  renalis.  Suppression  of  urine.  — I. 
spasmodica.  See  Cystospasmus. — I.  spastica.  I. 
which  is  a symptom  or  result  of  spastic  dysuria. — I. 
spuria.  See  False  i. — I.  suppleta.  See  I.  renalis. — 
I.  ureterica,  I.  ureteritica,  I.  ureterolithica,  I.  urete- 
rophlegmatica,  I.  ureteropyica,  I.  ureterostomatica, 
I.  ureterothromboides.  I.  due  to  obstruction  in  the 
ureters. — I.  urethralis  a phimosi.  I.  due  to  phimosis. 
— I.  urethrelminthica.  I.  due  to  obstruction  of  the 
urethra  by  a worm  or  worms. — I.  urethritica.  I.  due 
to  inflammation  of  the  urethra. — I.  urethrohymenodes. 
I.  due  to  obstruction  of  the  urethra  by  a membrane  re- 
sembling or  continuous  with  the  hymen  or  by  coagula- 
ble  lymph. — I.  urethrolithica.  I.  due  to  u;:ethral  cal- 
culus.— I.  uretbrophlegmatica.  I.  due  to  accumula- 
tion of  mucus  in  the  urethra. — I.  urethrothromboides. 
I.  due  to  blood  clot  in  the  urethra. — I.  vera,  I.  vesicalis. 
Ger.,  Harnsperre.  Harnverstopfung,  Harnblasenharnver- 
haltung.  Retention  of  urine  in  which  the  obstructing 
cause  is  to  be  found  in  the  bladder. — Mechanical  i. 
Lat.,  i.  mechanica.  Ger.,  mechanische,  Harnverhaltung. 
I.  caused  by  mechanical  obstruction,  as  by  the  presence 
of  a stone  in  the  bladder. — Neurotic  i.  Of  Charcot, 
a form  of  i.  dependent  upon  neurotic  conditions,  such 
as  hysteria,  epilepsy,  and  chorea,  unassociated  with 
local  disease  or  deformity. — Renal  i.  See  I.  renalis. — 
True  i.  See  I.  vera. 

ISCHTJ'RIC.  See  Ischubetic. 

ISCHU"RIOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  laxeiv,  to  check, 
ovpov,  urine,  and  b(f>0a\p,ia,  ophthalmia.  Ophthalmia 
supposed  to  result  from  renal  ischuria. 

IS'CHURY.  See  Ischuria. 

IS"CHYOMYELI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  i<rxv?,  strength, 
and  joiueAds,  marrow.  See  Osphyomyelttis, 

ISER^TIA,  /.  From  Isert,  a Danish  botanist.  Fr.,  i., 
isertie.  A genus  of  South  American  rubiaceous  shrubs 
or  trees. — I.  coccinea.  Fr.,  i.  ecarlate.  A species  found 
in  Guiana.  The  leaves  are  used  in  decoction  as  an  ap- 
plication to  tumors  ; the  bark  is  employed  in  the  treat- 
ment of  fevers  and  in  liver  affections. 

ISETHTONATE.  A salt  of  isethionic  acid. 

ISETHION'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  Hhylenehydroxysulfon- 
ique.  Ger.,  Isdthions'dure.  A dibasic  acid,  C2H4.SO2. 
(0H)2,  derived  from  ethionic  acid. 

ISETHIONTJ'RIC  ACID.  Taurocarbamic  acid. 

ISETH'IONYL.  The  bivalent  radicle,  C2H4'.S02',  of 
isethionic  acid. 

FSINGLASS.  Bomb.,  disingldsa.  See  Ichthyocolla. 


IS'LAND.  Lat.,  insula.  Fr.,  He.  Ger.,  Insel.  In 
anatomy,  a structure  more  or  less  detached  from  a main 
mass  and  surrounded  by  structures  of  a different  sort. — 
Blood  i’s.  See  under  Blood. — I.  of  Reil.  See  Insula 
(1st  def.). 

IS'LET.  A small  island.— Hepatic  i’s.  See  Insula 
(2d  def.). 

ISME'NE,  /.  -me'nes.  From  ’laix^vn,  a daughter  of 
OEdipus.  A genus  of  amaryllideous  plants. — I.  aman- 
caes.  Fr.,  narcisse  de  Perou.  The  Peruvian  daffodil. 
The  bulbs  are  used  in  Peru  for  promoting  suppuration. 

ISOACRYL'IC  ACID.  See  Acrylic  acid  (2d  def.). 

ISOALLOX' AN.  An  isomeric  modification  of  alloxan, 
formed  by  heating  the  latter  to  260°. 

ISO  ALLOX' AN  ATE.  A salt  of  isoalloxanic  acid,  iso- 
meric with  a corresponding  alloxanate. 

ISOAL'LYLENE.  See  Isallylene. 

ISOAM'YL.  Fr.,  isoamyle.  Ger.,  Isamyl.  See  Amyl. 

ISOAM'YLENE.  Amylene  into  the  constitution  of  which 
an  isoalcohol  radicle  enters,  or  one  in  which  the  carbon 
atoms  are  not  disposed  in  a single  chain.  See  Pental. 

ISOAMYL ' IDENE.  Ger.,  Isoamyliden.  See  Amyl- 

IDENE. 

ISOAP'IOL.  See  Isapiol. 

ISOBITJ'RET.  A substance,  C2H5N3O2  =N2,  formed  by 
the  action  of  ammonium  on  tribromacetylene. 

ISOBU'TANE.  See  Butane. 

ISOBU'TYL.  See  Butyl. 

ISOBU'TYLENE.  See  Butylene. 

ISOBUTYL'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  isobutyl. 

ISOBUTYL'IDENE.  Ger.,  Isobutyliden.  An  isomeric 
form  of  butylidene  (tetrene),  C4H8,  a bivalent  radicle. 

ISOBUTYR'AMID(E).  See  under  Butyramide. 

ISOBTJ'TYRATE.  A salt  of  isobutyric  acid. 

ISOBUTYR'IC.  Isomeric  with  a butyric  compound. — I. 
acid.  Butyric  acid. — I.  aldehyd(e).  Butyric  aldehyde. 
— I.  ether.  Ethyl  butyrate. 

ISOBU'TYRONE.  Ger.,  Isobutyron.  A liquid  [(CH3)2. 
CH]2C0,  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  calcic  iso- 
butyrate or  by  careful  oxidation  of  diisopropyl  oxalic 
acid. 

ISOBU"TYRONI'TRILE.  Propyl  cyanide. 

ISOCA'JUPUTENE.  A liquid  obtained  from  oil  of  ca- 
juput,  isomeric  with  cajuputene. 

ISOOAP'RIC.  Fr.,  isocaprique.  Isomeric  with  a capric 
compound. 

ISOCAP'ROATE.  Ger.,  Isocapronat.  A salt  of  isocapric 
acid. 

ISOCAPRO'IC  ACID.  See  Caproic  acid  (2d  def.). 

ISOCAP'RYL  ALCOHOL.  See  Decatyl  alcohol. 

ISOCAPRYL'IC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  isoctoique.  Ger.,  Isoc~ 
tylsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C8H16O2,  isomeric  with 
caprylic  or  octylic  acid. 

ISOCET'IC  ACID.  See  under  Cetic  acid. 

ISOCHIN'OLIN(E).  See  Quinoline. 

ISOCHOLAN'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C20H25O6,  produced  by 
the  oxidation  of  cholic  acid. 

ISOCHOLES'TERIN.  See  under  Cholesterin. 

IS'OCHRON,  ISOCH'RONAL.  See  Isochronous. 

ISOCH'RONISM.  Lat.,  isochronismus  (from  lo-o?,  equal, 
and  xpof'osi  time).  The  property  of  being  isochronous. 

ISOCH'RONOTJS.  From  I<ros,  equal,  and  xpovo<;,  time. 
Fr.,  isochrone.  Ger.,  isochron.  1.  Occupying  equal  pe- 
riods of  time.  2.  Recurring  at  regular  intervals. 

ISOCIT'RIC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid  formed  by  treat- 
ing an  aqueous  solution  of  citric  acid  with  sodium  amal- 
gam, the  acid  reaction  being  kept  up  by  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid. 

ISOCO'CAIN(E).  A synthetical  alkaloid  resembling  co- 
caine ; more  powerfully  anaesthetic,  but  irritating. 

ISOCRE'ATINi  E).  See  Alacreatine. 

ISOCREAT'ININ(E).  An  isomer  of  creatinine  obtained 
from  putrefying  flesh. 

ISOCROTON'IC  ACID.  See  Crotonic  acid. 


1182 


Isocrotjrl 
Isoxyloidin 

ISOCRO'TYL.  A univalent  radicle,  (C4H7)' = (CH3)2 : 
C : CH  — , isomeric  with  butenyl. 

ISOCTO'IC  ACID.  See  Isocaprylic  acid. 

ISOCTYL'IC  ACID.  See  Isocaprylic  acid. 
ISOCU'MOL.  See  Pseudocumene. 

ISOCY'ANATE.  A salt  of  isocyanic  acid. 

ISOCYAN'IC  ACID.  Pseudocyanic  acid. 
ISOCY'ANID(E).  See  under  Cyanide. 
ISOCYANTJ'EATE.  Fr.,  i.  A salt  of  isocyanuric  acid. 
ISOCYANU'RIC  ACID.  See  Fulminuric  acid. 
ISODIMOR'PHISM.  From  ’io-o?,  equal,  and  difiop4>o<;,  two- 
formed.  Dimorphism  in  which  a substance  crystallizes 
in  two  forms  that  are  incompatible,  but  still  sufficiently 
similar  to  come  within  the  limits  of  isomorphism. 
ISODIMOR'PHOUS.  Fr.^isodimorphe.  Having  the  prop- 
erty of  isodimorphism. 

ISOD'ROMOUS.  Lat.,  isodromus  (from  to-o?,  equal,  and 
op6/xo9,  a course).  See  Isochronous. 

ISODUL'CITAN.  Ger.,  I.  An  amorphous  substance, 
C6H12O5,  isomeric  with  dulcitan. 

ISODUL'CITE.  Ger.,  Isodulcit.  A body,  C6H12O5  + 
H2O  = CeHuOe,  isomeric  with  mannitan  (dulcitan). 
ISODULCIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isodulcitique.  The 
compound  CeHioOg. 

ISODURYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isodurilique.  An  acid, 
CioHi202i,  having  two  isomeric  forms. 

ISODYNAMTA,  /.  From  lo-o?,  equal,  and  Svpafju<;,  pow- 
er. FT.,isodynamie.  Ger.,  Gleickkrdftigkeit.  The  prop- 
erty of  being  isodynamic. 

ISODYNAMTC.  Exerting  (of  foods,  giving  rise  to)  an 
equal  amount  of  force. 

IS(ENANTHYLTC  ACID.  See  (Enanthylic  acid. 
IS"OH.EMATOPOR'PHYRIN.  Of  C.  A.  Nobel,  a re- 
duction product  of  htematin,  formed  from  hsematopor- 
phyroidin  ; the  urohsematin  of  MacMunn. 
ISOHEMIPI'NIC  ACID.  A dibasic  acid,  C6H2(OCH3)2 
(C0.0H)2. 

ISOHEP'TANE.  See  Heptane. 

ISOHEP'TYLENE.  See  under  Heptylene. 
ISOHEPTYL'IC  ACID.  Iscenanthylicacid.  See  (Enan- 
thylic ACID. 

ISOHESPERTDIN.  A crystalline  glucoside,  isomeric 
with  hesperidin,  obtained  from  the  alcoholic  extract  of 
bitter  orange  peel. 

ISOHEX'ANE.  Syn.  : dimethylpropylmethane,  ethylbu- 
tyl.  A mobile  liquid,  (CH3)2CH.CH2.CH2.CH3. 
ISOHEXO'IC  ACID.  Isocaproic  acid. 

ISOHEX'YL  ALCOHOL.  See  Hexyl  alcohol. 
ISOIN'DOL.  The  compound  Ci6HuN2. 

ISOLAC'TIC  ACID.  See  Ethylidenelactic  acid. 
ISOLEU'CIN(E).  See  under  Leucine. 

ISOLI'CHENIN.  A substance  found  in  Iceland  moss ; dis- 
tinguished from  lichenin  by  being  colored  blue  by  iodine. 
IS'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Isolin.  A base,  CuHnN, 
occurring  in  raw  quinoline. 

ISOL'OGOUS.  From  lo-o?,  equal,  and  Adyo?,  understand- 
ing. Fr.,  isologue.  Having  an  identical  chemical  con- 
stitution. 

ISOL'USIN.  Fr.,  isolusine.  From  lo-o?,  equal,  and  Aueiv, 
to  dissolve.  Of  Peschier,  a bitter,  acrid  substance, 
found  in  the  root  of  Polygala  virginiana^  so  called  be- 
cause it  is  equally  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. 
ISOMA'LIC  ACID.  See  Malic  acid. 

ISOMAN'NIDE.  An  isomeric  derivative,  C6H10O4,  of 
mannite. 

IS'OMER.  See  Isomeride. 

ISOMERTC.  From  t<ros,  equal,  and  jae'po?,  a part.  Fr., 
isomere,  isomerique.  Ger.,  isomerisch,  gleichget(h)eilt. 
Of  chemical  bodies,  possessing  the  same  percentage 
composition,  but  differing  either  as  regards  the  number 
of  atoms  contained  in  the  molecule,  the  manner  in 
which  tlie  atoms  are  grouped  in  the  molecule,  or  the 
chemical  and  physical  i)roperties  which  the  substances 
themselves  present.  See  also  Isomerism. 


ISOM'ERID(E).  Fr.,  isomeride.  Syn.  : isomer,  allotrope. 
A substance  which  bears  to  another  the  relation  of  isom- 
erism. The  expression  includes  the  terms  polymeride 
and  metameride,  and,  like  these  related  terms,  is  ap- 
plied to  the  cognate  substances  which  are  of  less  typical 
or  less  simple  construction  than  the  substance  assumed 
as  the  primitive  type. 

ISOM^ERISM.  Fr.,  isomerisme,  isomerie.  Ger.,  Iso- 
merie.  Syn. : allotropism.  The  property  of  being  iso- 
meric. It  includes  (1)  polymer  ism,  when  isomeric  bodies, 
though  possessing  the  same  percentage  composition, 
have  molecular  formulae  which  are  not  identical,  but 
are  different  simple  multiples  of  one  common  formula. 
Polymerism  itself  maybe  of  different  kinds,  thus  when 
one  polymeric  body  is  formed  directly  from  another  by 
the  union  of  two  or  more  molecules  of  the  latter  into 
one  multiple  molecule,  the  polymerism  is  said  to  be 
genetic.  (2)  Metamerism  when,  the  percentage  com- 
position and  molecular  formula  of  isomeric  bodies  be- 
ing the  same,  they  yield  different  products  on  decom- 
position, and  hence  have  different  rational  formulae, 
and  contain  very  different  radicles.  The  reciprocal 
metamerism  of  Tilden  exists  when  the  metameric  bodies 
contain  each  a pair  of  radicles,  united  by  the  same 
bivalent  group,  so  that  the  excess  of  any  given  ele- 
ment in  one  radicle  of  a pair  must  be  made  up  for  by 
a corresponding  deficiency  in  the  second  radicle  of  the 
same  pair.  (3)  Allotropism,  when  the  different  varie- 
ties of  the  same  elementary  body  are  isomeric.  Allo- 
tropism may  be  polymeric  (oxygen  and  ozone),  physi- 
cal, and  possibly  structural. — Geometric  i.  Ger.,  geo- 
metrische  Isomerie.  See  Physical  i. — Nucleus  i.  Ger., 
Kernisomerie.  See  under  Structural  i.  — Physical  i. 
Ger.,  physikalische  Isomerie.  I.  in  which  the  chemical 
formulge  of  two  bodies  are  in  all  respects  identical,  but 
the  substances  themselves  differ  in  physical  properties. 
It  is  imagined  to  be  due  to  differences  in  the  spatial  ar- 
rangements of  atoms,  their  relations  to  each  other  in 
the  molecule  being  unaltered.  It  has  hence  been  des- 
ignated ge9(metrici. — Place  i.,  Structural  i.  Ger.,  Orts- 
isomerie  Strnktur isomerie.  I.  in  which  the  structural 
formula  of  two  bodies  differ  only  in  the  arrangement 
of  the  atoms  attached  to  their  nuclei  {place  i.),  or  in 
the  mode  of  connection  of  the  nuclei  themselves  {nu- 
cleus i. ). 

ISOM"EROMOR'PHISM.  From  I<ro?,  equal,  /oiepo?,  a part, 
and  uopfhv,  form.  Isomorphism  between  substances  that 
are  alike  in  atomic  proportions. 

ISOM'EROUS.  Fr.,  isomere.  Ger.,  isomerisch,  gleich- 
get{h)eilt.  Isomeric. 

ISOMET'RIC.  From  lo-o?,  equal,  and  p-erpAv,  to  meas- 
ure. Fr.,  isometrique.  Ger.,  isometrisch,  gleichmessend. 
Having  the  same  dimensions  (said  of  crystals). 

ISOMETRO'PIA,  /.  From  to-o?,  equal,  tiirpop,  a meas- 
ure, and  the  eye.  Fr.,  isometropie.  Ger.,  Isome- 
tropie.  That  condition  in  which  the  refraction  of  both 
eyes  is  the  same  in  kind  and  degree. 

ISOMCE'RIA, /.  Gr.,  io-oMoipta.  See  Isomerism. 

ISOM(E'ROUS.  Gr.,  tcro^LOtpog.  See  IsoMEROus. 

ISOMOR'PHIA,  /.  See  Isomorphism. 

ISOMOR'PHIC.  See  Isomorphous. 

ISOMOR'PHISM.  Lat.,  isomorphia  (from  lo-o?,  equal, 
and  pop0jj,  form).  Fr.,  isomorphisme.  Ger.,  Isomorphic. 
The  state  of  being  isomorphous. — Polymeric  i.  Poly- 
merism (see  under  Isomerism). 

ISOMOR'PHOUS.  Fr.,  isomorphe.  Ger.,  isomorph.  Of 
the  same  form  (said  of  bodies  wffiich  resemble  one  an- 
other in  chemical  composition  and  crystallize  in  forms 
either  identical  or  similar). 

ISONAPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isonaphthalique. 
An  acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  chromic  acid  on  isoxy- 
lene. 

ISONAPH'THOL.  A naphthalene  hydrate,  C10H7.OH, 
isomeric  with  naphthol. 


1183 


Isocrotyl 

Isoxyloidin 


ISONICOTIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isonicotinique.  Ger., 
Isonicotinsdure.  Pyridine  carbonic  acid. 

ISONITIlAM'IDIN(Ej.  Isoxyloidin.  See  Xyloidin. 

ISONI'TRILE.  See  Niteile. 

ISONITRO"SOANTIP'YRIN(E).  A compound  of  ni- 
trous acid  and  antipyrine  ; diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and  an- 
tipyretic. 

ISONONYL'IC  ACID.  See  Pelakgonic  acid. 

ISOOR'CIN,  ISOOR'CINOL.  A substance,  C7H8O2,  iso- 
meric with  orcin. 

ISOPALMIT'IC  ACID.  See  Diheptylacetic  acid. 

ISOPAR'AFFIN.  See  Pakaffin. 

ISOP'ATHES.  From  lo-os,  equal,  and  Trades,  disease. 
Suffering  in  the  same  manner,  from  the  same  cause. 

ISOPATHI'A,  ISOPATH'ICA,  /.  From  Z<ros,  equal,  and 
Trades,  a Condition.  Of  Lux,  isopathotherapy. 

ISOPATH'IC.  Lat.,  isopathicus.  Pertaining  to  isop- 
athotherapy. 

ISOP"ATHOTHER'APY.  Lat.,  isopathotherapia  (from 
laes,  equal,  Trades,  a disease,  and  Oepaneia,  medical  treat- 
ment), The  treatment  of  a disease  by  administering 
(1)  some  portion  of  the  body  of  another  individual 
either  affected  with  the  same  disease  or  associated  with 
its  causation  ; or  (2)  a portion  of  the  products  of  the 
same  disease  in  another  individual  (e.  g.,  powdered 
worms  as  a vermifuge,  the  hair  of  a rabid  dog  in  rabies, 
or  the  matter  from  a pustule  in  variola). 

ISOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  isopathia.  See  Isopathotheeapy. 

ISOPELLETrERIN(E).  See  Pelletieeine. 

ISOPEN'TANE.  See  Pentane. 

ISOPENTO'IC  ACID.  See  Pentoic  acid. 

ISOPEP'SIN.  From  t<ros,  equal,  and  Tre'i//ts,  digestion. 
Fr.,  isopepsine.  Ger.,  I.  Of  Finkler,  parapeptone. 

IS"OPHENYLETHYL'AMIN(E).  Ger.,  Isophenyldthyl- 
amin.  A substance  found  in  putrefying  gelatin. 

ISOPHLORET'IC  ACID.  Phloretic  acid. 

IS"OPHLOROGLU'CIN.  Fr.,  isophloroglucine.  A sac- 
charine principle  CeHeOs. 

ISOPHLORRHE'TIN.  Phloretin. 

ISOPHLORRHETIN'IC  ACID.  See  Phloeehetinic 

ACID. 

ISOPHLORRHI(D)'ZIN.  See  Phloeehizin. 

ISOPHO'RIA,  /.  A condition  in  which  the  tension  of 
the  vertical  muscles  of  each  eye  is  equal,  so  that  the 
visual  lines  lie  in  the  same  horizontal  plane. 

ISOPH'THALATE.  A salt  of  isophthalic  acid. 

ISOPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  See  Phthalic  acid. 

ISOPH'THALYL.  Ger.,  L A radicle,  CeHi,  isomeric 
with  phthalyl,  found  in  isophthalic  acid. 

ISOPIAN'IC  ACID.  See  Opianic  acid. 

ISO'PIC  ACID.  See  Opinic  acid. 

ISOPIMEL'IC  ACID.  See  Pimelic  acid. 

ISOPIN'IC  ACID.  See  Opinic  acid. 

IS'OPRENE.  Of  Williams,  a hydrocarbon,  CsHs,  poly- 
meric with  caoutchin,  found  in  caoutchoucin. 

ISOPRO'PYL.  Ger.,  I.  See  Peopyl. 

ISO'PTJM,  n.  Of  the  old  pharmacopoeias,  the  fat  con- 
tained in  lamb's  wool.  Cf.  Lanolin. 

ISOPUR'PTJRATE.  A salt  of  isopurpuric  acid. 

ISOPTJRPTJ'RIC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  isopurpurique.  Ger., 
Isopurpursdure.  Picrocyamic  acid,  CsHsNsOe,  isomeric 
with  purpuric  acid, 

ISOP'YRIN(E).  Fr.,  i.  Ger.,  Isopyrin.  A bitter  al- 
kaloid extracted  from  the  root  of  Isopyrum  thalictr aides. 

IS"OPYROMTJ'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isopyromucique. 
Ger.,  Isobrenzschleimsdure.  An  acid  isomeric  with  pyro- 
mucic  acid. 

ISOP'YRUM,  n.  Gr.,  [(ronvpov.  Ger.,  Muschelbliimchen. 

1.  False  rue  anemone  ; a genus  of  the  Ranuriculacex. 

2.  A name  for  several  species  of  Helleborns,  so  called  on 
account  of  their  sharp  and  pungent  taste. — I.  thalic- 
troides.  A species  found  especially  in  the  forests  of  the 
Pyrenees.  The  root  yields  isopyrine  and  pseudoisopy- 
rine. 


ISOR'CIN.  See  Isooecin, 

ISORRHO'PIA,  /.  From  lo-o?,  equal,  and  pon^,  an  in- 
clination downward.  Ger.,  Gleichgewicht.  Equilibrium. 

ISOR'RHOPOUS.  Lat.,  isorrhopos,  isorrhopus.  Ger., 
von  gleichem  Gewichte.  Of  the  same  weight. 

IS'OSCOPE.  From  lao?,  equal,  and  (TKonely,  to  examine. 
An  instrument  devised  by  Helmholtz  for  determining 
the  position  of  the  vertical  and  horizontal  lines  of  divi- 
sion in  various  movements  of  the  eye. 

ISOSTEAR'IC  ACID.  See  Steaeic  acid. 

ISOSUBER'IC  ACID.  See  Subeeic  acid. 

ISOSTJCCIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isosuccinique.  Ger., 
Isobernsteinsdure.  A body,  isomeric  with  succinic  acid, 
C4H6O4. 

ISOSULPHOCY'ANATE.  See  Isothiocyanate. 

ISOSXJLPHOCYAN'IC  ACID.  See  Isothiocyanic  acid. 

ISOTARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isotartrique.  Ger., 
Isotartrinsdure.  See  Taetealic  acid. 

ISOTAR'TRATE.  A salt  of  isotartaric  acid. 

ISOTEREBEN'THENE.  Fr.,  isoterebenthene.  A hydro- 
carbon, C10H16,  found  in  French  oil  of  turpentine  from 
Finns  maritima,  and  also  obtained  in  other  ways. 

ISOTHERAPEU'TICS,  sing.  See  Isopathotheeapy. 

ISOTHER'MAL.  From  lo-os,  equal,  and  9epp.-n,  heat.  Fr., 
isotherme.  Ger.,  gleichwarm.  Of  an  equal  degree  of  heat 
(said  of  imaginary  lines  on  the  earth’s  surface). 

ISOTHER'MODS.  See  Isotheemal. 

IS"OTHIOCY'ANATE.  Ger.,  Isoschwefelcyanat.  A salt 
of  isothiocyanic  acid. 

IS"OTHIOCYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isothiocyanique. 
Ger.,  Isothiocyansdure.  A monobasic  acid,  S ; C : N — H. 

ISOT'OMA,  /.  From  lo-o?,  equal,  and  rofi-q,  a cutting.  A 
genus  of  lobeliaceous  herbs. — I.  longiflora.  A poison- 
ous species  found  in  the  West  Indies,  producing  dan- 
gerous catharsis, 

IS'OTOME.  From  I<ro?,  equal,  and  rop-v,  a cutting.  A 
line  dividing  anything  into  equal  parts. 

ISOTON'IC.  From  lo-o?,  equal,  and  to^os,  a tone.  Hav- 
ing the  same  tone  or  tension  ; of  a muscle,  in  a condition 
where  there  is  no  change  of  initial  tensions,  and  stimu- 
lation leads  merely  to  the  shortening  of  the  muscle,  as 
opposed  to  the  isometric  condition,  where  there  can  be 
no  change  in  the  length  of  the  muscle,  and  stimulation 
produces  only  a change  in  tension. 

ISOTROP'IC.  From  lo-o?,  equal,  and  rpon^,  a turning. 
Fr.,  isotrope.  Ger.,  isotrop.  1.  Equally  endowed  with 
a certain  quality  (e.  g.,  elasticity,  radiating  power,  con- 
ductivity of  light  and  heat)  in  all  parts  or  directions, 
especially  of  muscular  tissue  refracting  equally  in  all 
directions,  and  hence  singly  refractive.  See  also  Aniso- 
TEOPic.  2.  Of  Pfliiger,  so  constituted  that  any  organ 
might  develop  from  any  part  of  it  (said  of  an  ovum). 

ISOT'ROPIN(E).  Abase  produced  by  the  decomposition 
of  eegonine.  It  resembles  tropine. 

ISOT'ROPOUS.  See  Isoteopic. 

ISOT'ROPY.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  isotropic. — 
I.  of  the  ovum.  Fr.,  isotropie  de  Voeuf.  A supposed 
fusion  of  the  nuclei  of  the  two  sexual  elements  in  the 
process  of  fecundation. 

ISOURE'A.  Fr.,isiiree.  The  compound  CH4N2O, 

ISOU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  iso-urique.  Ger.,  Isoharn- 
sdure.  An  acid,  C5H4N4O3,  isomeric  with  uric  acid. 

ISOUVIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isouvitique.  Ger.,  Isuvi- 
tinsdure.  An  acid,  C9H8O4,  isomeric  with  xylidic  acid. 

ISOVAL'ERATE.  See  Valeeianate. 

ISOVALER'IC.  See  Valeeic. 

ISOVAL'"ERONI'TRILE.  Butyl  cyanide. 

ISOVANIL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  isovanillique.  A sub- 
stance, C8H804  = C6(H,H,0.CH3,0H,H,C0.0H,),  one 
of  the  isomeric  varieties  of  methylprotocatechuic  acid. 

ISOXYL'AMID(E).  See  Xylamide. 

ISOXYL'IC  ACID.  See  Xylic  acid. 

ISOXYLIDTC  ACID.  See  Xylidic  acid. 

ISOXYLOTDIN.  See  Xyloidin. 


1184 


Isoxylol 
Ixya 

ISOX'YLOL.  A liquid  neutral  hydrocarbon,  CgHio,  iso- 
meric with  xylol  and  methyltoluol.  See  Xylene. 
ISPAGHUL'.  Written  also  ispagool  and  isapghol.  Sponge 
seeds,  the  seed  of  Plantago  decumbens  {ispaghula).  An 
infusion  of  the  seeds  is  employed  in  Turkestan  and 
China  in  diarrhoea  and  chronic  dysentery. 
ISPAG(H)U'LA,/.  From  Ispaghul,  sponge  seeds.  Plan- 
tago i. 

IS'SXJE.  Fr.,  i.  1.  A coming  forth.  2.  The  mode  of 
termination,  the  result,  of  a process.  3.  A chronic  dis- 
charging ulcer,  especially  one  purposely  kept  open  to 
act  as  a counterirritant. — I.  pea.  See  I.  pea. 
ISTH'MIAC.  Lat.,  isthmiacus  (from  1(t0ixo^,  a narrow 
passage).  Eeferring  or  pertaining  to  an  isthmus. 
ISTH'MIC.  Lat.,  isthmicus.  See  Isthmiac. 
ISTH'MION,  n.  Gr.,  1<t0ixlov  (from  l<70fji6<;,  a neck  or 
any  narrow  passage  or  connection).  In  the  pi.,  isthmia 
(Gr.,  rd  i(T0fjua),  the  fauces. 

ISTHMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Icr0ix6?,  a neck.  Ger., 
Rachenbrdune.  Inflammation  of  the  fauces. 
ISTH'MITTM,  n.  See  Isthmion. 

ISTHMOCATAR'RHXJS,  m.  From  'uT0fx6<;,  a neck,  and 
Karappoo^,  a flowing  down.  Ger.,  EachenTcatarrh.  Ca- 
tarrh of  the  fauces. 

ISTHMOCHOLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  i<T0p.o<:,  a 
neck,  and  xo^o?,  bile.  See  Angina  biliosa. 
ISTHMO'DES.  See  Isthmoid. 

ISTHMODYN'IA,  /.  From  ia0p.6g,  a neck,  and  oSvvrj, 
pain.  Ger.,  Rachenschmerz.  Pain  in  the  isthmus  fau- 
cium. 

ISTH'MOID.  ha,t.,  isthmodes.  Gev.,  zum  Rachen  gehbrig. 

Resembling  or  pertaining  to  the  isthmus  faucium. 
ISTHMOPATHI'A,  /.  From  l(T0p.6<;,  a neck,  and  Trd^o?,  a 
disease.  Ger.,  Rachenleiden.  Any  disease  of  the  isth- 
mus faucium. 

ISTHMOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  i(T0p.6<;,  a neck,  and 
a blow.  Ger.,  Eachenldhmung . Paralysis  of  the  isth- 
mus faucium. 

ISTHMOPOL'YPUS,  m.  Ger.,  Rachenpolyp.  A polypus 
growing  from  the  isthmus  faucium. 

ISTHMOP'YRA,  /.  From  l<r0p.o<:,  a neck,  and  trip,  fire. 
Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  fauces. 
ISTHMORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  ia0p.6<;,  a neck,  and  pi\y- 
vvi'at,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  isthmorrhagie.  Ger.,  Blutjluss 
im  Rachen.  Haemorrhage  from  the  fauces. 
ISTH'MOSPASM.  Lat.,  isthmospasmus  (from  ia0p.6s,  a 
neck,  and  a-naa-no^,  spasm).  Fr.,  isthmospasme.  Ger., 
Krampf  in  der  Rachenhbhle.  Spasm  of  the  isthmus 
fauLcium. 

ISTHMOTY'PHUS,  m.  See  Gangrenous  angina. 
ISTH'MTJS,  m.  Gr.,  I<r0p.6<;.  Fr.,  isthme.  Ger.,  Hirn- 
stamm  (2d  def.),  Rachenhbhle  (1st  def.),  I.,  Verengerung 
(1st  def.).  1.  Any  narrow  passage,  like  that  of  the 
fauces.  2.  The  narrow  portion  of  the  brain  between 
the  cerebrum  and  the  cerebellum  and  medulla  oblon- 
gata.— Anterior  i.  of  the  fauces.  Of  Tourtual,  the  an- 
terior part  of  the  i.  of  the  fauces,  situated  between  the 
velum,  the  anterior  pillars  of  the  fauces,  and  the  back 
of  the  tongue. — Encephalic  i.  See  I.  (2d  def.). — Gyral 
i.  Lat.,  i.  gyralis.  The  union  between  the  precentral 
and  postcentral  gyri  occasioned  in  some  brains  by  the 
complete  interruption  of  the  central  fissure  on  each 
side. — I.  cerebri.  Ger.,  Hirnstamm.  See  7.  (2d  def.). 
— I.  cervicis  uteri.  See  I.  of  the  uterus. — I.  encephali. 
Fr.,  isthme  de  V encephale.  See  I.  (2d  def.). — I.  faucium. 
Fr.,  isthme  du  gosier.  Ger.,  Rachenenge,  Racheneingang. 
The  constriction  separating  the  cavity  of  the  mouth 
from  that  of  the  pharynx  ; formed  by  the  velum  palati, 
the  pillars  of  the  palate,  the  tonsils,  and  the  base  of  the 
tongue.— I.  glandulae  thyr(e)oide8e.  The  i.  of  the  thy- 
reoid gland. — I.  gyralis.  See  Gyral  i. — I.  gyri  forni- 
cati.  A small  constriction  at  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  gyrus  fornicatus,  continuous  posteriorly  with 
both  the  gyrus  cunei  and  the  lingual  lobule. — I.  hepat- 


is.  See  Pons  hepatis.—l,  nasooralis.  See  Posterior  i. 
of  the  fauces. — I.  of  Guyon.  See  I.  of  the  uterus. — I.  of 
the  brain,  I.  of  the  encephalon.  See  7.  (2d  def.). — I. 
of  the  Eustachian  tube.  See  7.  tubx  Eustachii.—l.  of 
the  external  auditory  meatus.  The  line  of  union  of 
the  middle  and  inner  thirds  of  the  osseous  portion  of 
the  meatus,  at  which  point  the  calibre  of  the  canal  is 
the  narrowest. — I.  of  the  Fallop(p)ian  tube.  See  7. 
of  the  oviduct. — I.  of  the  fauces.  See  7.  faucium. — I. 
of  the  fossa  ovalis.  See  Annulus  ovalis.—l,  of  the 
meatus  auditorius.  The  narrowest  portion  of  the 
meatus  auditorius,  at  the  margin  of  the  inner  third 
of  the  osseous  portion. — I.  of  the  oviduct.  Ger.,  Ver- 
engerung der  falloppischen  Rbhre.  The  comparatively 
narrow  and  straight  mesal  half  of  the  oviduct. — I.  of 
the  thyr(e)oid  body  (or  gland).  Fr.,  isthme  de  la  thy- 
reoide.  Ger.,  Verengerung  des  schildfbrmigen  Kbrpers. 
A transverse  portion  of  the  gland  which  connects  the 
two  lateral  lobes  near  the  bottom. — I.  of  the  uterus. 
Lat.,  i.  cervicis  uteri.  Fr.,  isthme  uterin  (ou  de  V uterus). 
That  moderately  constricted  part  which  marks  the 
junction  of  the  body  with  the  neck  of  the  organ. — I. 
ossis  coxae.  The  constriction  about  the  junction  of 
the  ilium  and  puboischiatic  bone.— I.  pharyngonasa- 
lis.  Of  Luschka,  see  Posterior  i.  of  the  fauces. — I.  phar- 
yngooralis.  See  Anterior  i.  of  the  fauces. — I.  prostatae. 
Of  Huschke,  the  median  lobe  of  the  prostate. — I.  tubae 
Eustachii.  Fr.,  isthme  du  tube  d’ Eustache.  Ger.,  7.  der 
eustachischen  Rbhre.  The  narrowest  part  of  the  tube, 
situated  in  the  cartilaginous  portion  in  front  of  its 
point  of  union  with  the  osseous  portion. — I.  tubae  Fal- 
lop(p)ii  fseu  uterinae).  See  7.  of  the  oviduct. — I.  ureth- 
rae. 1.  The  membranous  portion  of  the  male  urethra. 
2.  In  the  female,  the  least  dilatable  portion  of  the 
urethra,  situated  somewhat  above  the  middle  of  its 
course. — I.  uteri.  See  7.  of  the  uterus. — I.  Vieussenii. 
See  Annulus  ovalis. — Muller’s  i.  Fr.,  isthme  de  Mid- 
ler. Of  Muller,  the  os  uteri  internum.  Cf.  MilllePs 
RING. — Posterior  i.  of  the  fauces.  Of  Tourtual,  the 
posterior  part  of  the  i.  faucium,  elliptical  in  shape,  its 
long  diameter  vertical,  bounded  by  the  velum,  the  pos- 
terior pillars  of  the  fauces,  and  the  epiglottis. 

ISTJ'RET,  ISURETIN(E).  Formylimide  hydroxyl- 
amide,  CH.NH.N(0H).H  = C0N2H4  ; isomeric  with 
urea. 

isuvinc  ACID,  ISUVITIN'IC  ACID.  See  Isouvitic 

ACID. 

ITAC'ONATE.  A salt  of  itaconic  acid. 

ITACON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  citricique,  acide  itaconique. 
Ger.,  Itaconsdure.  A crystalline  body,  CsHeOi,  de- 
rived from  the  dry  distillation  of  citric  acid. 

ITCH.  Gr.,  Kyr}<rp.b<:  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  gale  (1st  def.),  de- 
mangeaison  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Krdtze  (1st  def.),  JucJcen 
(2d  def.).  1.  Scabies.  2.  Pruritus. — Animal  i.  The 
mange. — Army  i.  A form  of  -scabies  thought  at  one 
time  to  be  peculiar  to  camp  and  army  life,  but  now  con- 
ceded to  difier  in  no  respect  from  ordinary  scabies  save 
in  extent. — Bakers’  i.  Fr.,  gale  des  boulangers.  Ger., 
Bdcherkrdtze.  An  eczema  of  the  hands  in  bakers,  due 
to  their  occupation. — Barbers’  i.  Sycosis,  especially 
sycosis  parasitaria. — Bedouin  i.  A form  of  lichen  trop- 
icus in  which  the  papules  proceed  to  vesiculation. — 
Bricklayers’  i.  Fr.,  gale  des  masons.  Ger.,  Maurer- 
Jcrdtze.  An  eczema  of  the  hands,  especially  of  the  im- 
petiginous form,  in  bricklayers,  due  to  exposure  of  the 
hands  to  lime.— Cat  i..  Cattle  i.  See  Scabies /erma.- 
Cowpox  i.  Of  Golis,  a cutaneous  eruption  consisting 
of  isolated  vesicles  filled  with  seropurulent  fluid  and 
appearing  after  the  fourteenth  day  from  vaccination. — 
Dhabies’  i.,  Dhobies’  i.  See  Eczema  marginatum. — 
Drunkards’  i.  An  intense  itching,  attended  with  a 
slight  papular  eruption,  seen  in  old  people  addicted  to 
the  excessive  use  of  alcohol. — Frost  i.  See  Pruritus 
hiemalis. — Grocers’  i.  Fr.,  gale  des  epiciers.  Ger.,  Ge- 


1185 


wurzkrdmerhrdtze.  An  eczema  of  the  hands  to  which 
grocers  are  exposed  from  handling  flour,  sugar,  and  the 
like. — Ground  i.  “ Pani-ghao,”  a cutaneous  disease 
conflned  to  the  lower  limhs ; primarily  an  intensely 
itching  or  burning  erythema,  followed  by  vesicles  and 
pustules  and  sometimes  obstinate  ulcers  or  gangrene  ; 
endemic  in  Assam  and  the  West  Indies  and  attributed 
to  the  larvae  of  Ankylostoma  duodenale. — Mangy  i.  A 
desquamative,  contagious  disease  supposed  to  be  pro- 
duced by  contact  with  animal  mange. — Lumbermen’s 
i.  See  Prairie  i. — Mad  i.  A disease,  the  pathology  of 
which  is  unknown,  said  to  occur  only  in  female  cattle, 
and  consisting  at  first  of  severe  itching  of  the  nates 
and  hind  feet,  which  precedes  choreic  twitching,  opis- 
thotonus, paralysis,  and  death.  Elevated  temperature, 
rapid  respiration,  and  feeble  pulse  accompany  the  dis- 
ease.—Norwegian  i.  SeeEADEZYGE.— Prairie  i.  Fr., 
gale  des  prairies.  Syn.  : lumbermen’s  i.,  Texas  mange, 
Ohio  scratches,  swamp  i.  Pruritus  hiemalis  occurring 
in  the  autumn  and  spring,  and  due  to  coarse,  cheaply 
dyed  woolen  garments  such  as  are  worn  by  farmers, 
miners,  and  lumbermen. — Rabbit  i.  See  Scabies /m- 
na. — Rank  i.  Scabies  papuliformis. — Rocky  i.  Scabies 
purulenta. — Scorbutic  i.  Scabies  cachectica. — Sheep  i. 
See  Scabies  pecorina. — Sugar  bakers’  i.  An  eczema  of 
the  hands,  especially  of  the  impetiginous  form,  occur- 
ring in  sugar  bakers  from  the  action  of  sugar  on  the 
skin. — Swamp  i.  See  Prairie  i— Swine  i.  See  Scabies 
ferina. — Warehousemen’s  i.  See  Grocers’  i. — Washer- 
woman’s i.  See  Eczema  lotricum.— Water  i.  A vesic- 
ular or  bullous  dermatitis  of  the  feet  observed  among 
coolies  working  in  tea  gardens  in  the  wet  months. — 
Watery  i.  See  Scabies  lymphatica. 

ITCH'OL.  A proprietary  ointment  said  to  contain  iodo- 
form, carbolic  acid,  oil  of  eucalyptus,  oil  of  lavender, 
lanolin,  and  vaseline. 

I'TER,  n.  Itin'eris,  From  ire,  to  go.  A road,  way, 
passage. — I.  ad  infundibulum.  A small  opening  in  the 
floor  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain,  communicat- 
ing with  the  infundibulum.  — I.  ad  quartum  ventricu- 
lum.  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius.— 1.  ad  tertium  ventri- 
culum.  See  I.  ad  infundih%du,m. — I.  a tertio  ad  quar- 
tum ventriculum.  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius.— 1.  a 
palato  ad  aurem.  See  Eustachian  tube. — I.  chordae 
anterius.  The  anterior  canal  in  the  outer  wall  of  the 
tympanic  cavity  for  the  exit  of  the  chorda  tympani ; 
the  canal  of  Huguier.— I.  chordae  posterius.  The  pos- 
terior canal  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity, 
which  gives  entrance  to  the  chorda  tympani. — I.  den- 
tis.  See  Gubernaculum  dentis.—I.  femineum.  The 
perinaeum  in  the  female. — I.  seminarium.  See  Vas 
deferens.— 1.  urinae,  I.  urinarium.  The  urinary  pas- 
sages. 

IT'ERIIM,  n.  See  Abdomen. 

ITHA'GENES.  Gr.,  (from  straight,  and 

yero?,  a race).  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  genuine  (said  of  a 
product  of  conception,  as  distinguished  from  a mole  or 
other  false  conception).  2.  Autochthonous. 

ITHYCY'PHES,  ITHYCY'PHOS.  Gr.,  16vkv4>^^,  IOvkv- 
<t>09  (from  I0vi,  straight,  and  kv<})6<;,  humpbacked).  Hav- 
ing a backward  angular  curvature  of  the  spine. 

ITHYLOR'DOS,  ITHYLOR'DUS.  Gr.,  iflvAopSo?  (from 
i0v<;,  straight,  and  AopSd?,  bent  backward).  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, having  a forward  angular  curvature  of  the  spine. 

ITHYPHAL'LICTJS.  Gr.,  l0v4>aA\iK6^.  Fr.,  ithyphalle. 
Pertaining  to  or  having  an  erection  of  the  penis. 

ITHYSCO'LIOS,  ITHYSCO'LIUS.  Gr.,  l0vaKo\,o,  (from 
I0vi,  straight,  and  o-xoAid?,  crooked).  Of  Hippocrates, 
curved  anteroposteriorly  (said  of  the  spinal  column). 

ITINERA'RIUM,  n.  From  iter,  a way.  See  Conduc- 
tor and  Director. 

I'TIO  IN  PARTES,  /.  The  movement  of  the  majority 
of  the  white  and  red  blood  corpuscles  in  difierent  parts 
of  the  blood  stream  in  the  smallest  vessels,  the  red  cor- 
75 


Isoxylol 
Ixya 

puscles  being  mostly  in  the  centre  and  the  white  ones 
along  the  walls  of  the  vessel. 

ITMOITMOAN.  A plant  found  in  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands, used  in  leprosy. 

IT'ROL.  Silver  citrate  ; used  as  an  antiseptic. 

IT'ROSYL.  Concentrated  nitrous  ether. 

ITSHONGWE.  A plant  growing  in  South  Africa,  which 
is  used  by  the  Kalfir  tribes  for  various  diseases,  but 
especially  for  the  fevers  of  the  country. 

IT'TRIUM,  n.  See  Yttrium. 

I'VA,  /.  Fr.,  i.,  ive.  1.  Achillea  moschata.  2.  Marsh 
elder,  a genus  of  composite  herbs  or  shrubs. — I.  fru- 
tescens.  Fr.,  i.  arhrisseau.  A shrubby  species  found 
in  North  America  on  the  borders  of  salt  marshes.  In 
Mexico  it  is  considered  a febrifuge,  and  is  known  as 
acapatli  or  quinquina  del  pais. — I.  oil.  See  Ivaol. 

I' VAIN.  Fr.,  i.,  ivaine.  A bitter  substance  obtained 
from  the  alcoholic  extract  of  Achillea  moschata. 

I'VAOL.  Ger.,  I.  A liquid,  C12H20O,  or  C24H40O2,  or 
C20H40O2,  obtained  by  distilling  oil  of  Achillea  moschata. 

I'VORY.  Gr.,  e\e4>as.  Lat.,  ebur.  Fr.,  ivoire.  Ger., 
Elfenbein.  1.  The  dense,  white,  elastic  substance  of 
the  tusks  of  the  elephant,  etc.  2.  See  Dentin. — De- 
calcified i.  I.  which  has  been  deprived  of  its  inorganic 
constituents  by  the  action  of  an  acid.  It  shrinks  when 
dried  and  expands  when  wet.  Used  to  dilate  the  cer- 
vix uteri. 

I W ARAN CD'S  A, /.  Ger.,  Iwarankusa.  Andropogon  Land 
Anatherum  muricatum. — Rhizoma  iwarancusae.  The 
rhizome  of  I.  ; employed  in  India  as  an  antispasmodic, 
diuretic,  and  diaphoretic  in  cholera. 

IX'IA,  f.  Gr.,  t^t'a.  Fr.,  ixie.  1.  The  genus  Viscum. 
2.  Birdlime.  3.  A sticky  slime.  4.  See  Varix.  5. 
African  corn  lily ; a genus  of  iridaceous  plants. 

IXIOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Osphiomyelitis. 

IXO'DES.  Gr.,  (from  ^^65,  the  mistletoe,  and  el6o?, 

resemblance).  Parasitic  ; as  a n.  m.,  a genus  of  the 
Acaridese  including  the  ticks. — I.  aegyptius.  An  Afri- 
can species  parasitic  on  cattle.  — I.  algeriensis.  A 
species  found  on  cattle  in  France,  and  coming  from 
Algeria. — I.  americanus.  A species  found  in  South 
America,  attacking  man  and  beasts. — I.  bovis.  The 
cattle  tick  ; found  in  the  Western  States  and  in  Central 
America  ; said  to  be  allied  to  I.  ricinus.—l.  nignus. 
See  I.  americanus. — I.  reduvius.  A form  which  re- 
sembles I.  ricinus  and  occasionally  attacks  man.  — I. 
reticulatus.  The  Acarus  reduvius  of  Schrank  ; an  ash 
colored,  spotted  species  parasitic  on  oxen. — I.  ricinus. 
Fr.,  tique.  Ger.,  Hundszeclce,  Holzbock,  Zecke.  The  wood 
tick  ; a minute  oval  or  egg-shaped  creature  of  a yel- 
lowish red  color  which  attaches  itself  to  the  human  skin 
by  means  of  a sucking  apparatus  and  becomes  distended 
with  blood  till  it  reaches  the  size  of  a bean.  In  this 
condition  it  remains  hanging  to  the  skin  often  for 
several  days.  If  torn  away,  the  head  is  left  sticking  in 
the  skin,  giving  rise  to  inflammation.  See  Acarus 
ricinus.—l.  unipunctatus.  A species  of  tick  found  in 
the  United  States  which  attaches  itself  to  the  hunmn 
skin. 

IXO'RA,  /.  Fr.,  i.,  ixore.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. 
— I.  bandacca,  I.  bandhuca.  An  East  Indian  species 
the  root  of  which  has  long  been  used  in  intermittent 
fevers  and  haemoptysis,  and  externally  in  various  skin 
diseases,  and  has  been  recommended  for  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery. — I.  coccinea.  Fr.,  bois  de  pintade.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies,  China,  and  Ceylon,  having 
the  same  properties  as  those  of  I.  bandhuca,  with  which 
it  is  by  some  identifled.— I.  congesta.  A species  used 
like  I.  lanceolata.—l.  fulgens.  I.  lanceolata.—l.  grandi- 
flora.  I.  coccinea.— 1.  lanceolata.  A species  found  in 
the  Moluccas,  where  the  root,  which  has  an  acrid,  un- 
pleasant taste,  is  used  in  toothache. — I.  tenuifiora.  A 
species  used  like  7.  lanceolata. 

IX'US,  m.,  IX'YA,  /.  The  lumbar  portion  of  the  body. 


Ixyomyelitis 

Jaundice 


1186 


IXYOMYELI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  the  waist,  and 
ju.ueAd?,  marrow.  See  Osphyomyelitis. 

IX'YS,  m.  Iz'yos  (-is).  Gi\,  The  wai^t,  the  loins, 
the  small  of  the  back. 

IZ'AL.  An  oily  liquid,  a hydrocarbon,  obtained  by 
roasting  bituminous  coal ; disinfectant  and  germicide. 


J 

JABORAN'DI.  Lat.,  j.  Fr.,  Ger.,  j.  1.  A name  for 
numerous  plants  possessing  sialagogue  and  sudorific 
properties.  Originally,  of  Piso,  the  Monniera  trifolia, 
and  in  Brazil  and  elsewhere,  the,  Serronia  j.,  Piper  re- 
ticulatum,  Piper  citrifolmm,  Piper  nodulosuni,  Artanthe 
mollicoma,  Herpestis  monniera,  and  Xanfhoxylum  elegans. 
More  recently,  the  Pilocarpus  pinnatifolius.  2.  The 
leaves  of  several  species  of  Pilocarpxis  (q.  v.  [1st  def.] ). 
Of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  see  Pilocarpus  (2d  def.).— Tinctura  j. 
[Br.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Russ.  Ph.],  Tincture  of  j.  Fr., 
teinture  dej.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation  made  by  treat- 
ing 5 oz.  of  j.  leaves,  in  No.  40  powder,  in  a percolator, 
after  two  days’  maceration,  with  alcohol  enough  to 
make  20  fi.  oz.  of  tincture  [Br.  Ph.]. 

JABORAN'DIN(E).  Lat.,  jahorandina.  See  Pilocar- 
pine. 

JABO'RIC  ACID.  A curdy  mass,  Ci9H24N305Ag,  AgNOs, 
resembling  jaborine  in  appearance,  but  very  soluble  in 
water ; prepared  from  pilocarpidine  by  precipitating 
with  an  excess  of  silver  nitrate. 

JABOR'IDIN(E).  Ger.,  Jaboridin.  An  amorphous  base, 
probably  C10H12N2O3  = C10H14N2O2  — H2  -|-  an  oxida- 
tion product  of  pilocarpidine  ; said  to  be  identical  with 
the  pilocarpine  of  Parodi  and  with  the  base  obtained 
by  the  oxidation  of  pilocarpine. 

JAB'ORIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C11H16N2O5,  prepared  by 
heating  a concentrated  acid  solution  of  pilocarpine  ; 
having  properties  much  like  those  of  atropine. 

JACARAN'DA,  /.  Ger.,  Jakaranda.  A genus  of  the 
Bignoniacex. — J.  bahamensis.  A Brazilian  species  the 
leaves  of  which  are  mildly  astringent. — J.  brasiliana. 
A species  found  in  Brazil.  The  wood  (Fr.,  hois  nephre- 
tique  [noir] ) is  used  as  a sudorific ; the  fruit  in  pectoral 
complaints,  and  in  decoction  as  a digestive  tonic  ; and 
the  pulp  of  the  unripe  fruit  as  a soap. — J.  caerulea.  J. 
bahamensis. — J.  copaia.  J.  2)rocera. — J.  echinata.  A 
species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and  South  America, 
yielding  a spurious  (or  yellow)  sarsaparilla. — J.  lanci- 
foliata.  A species  growing  in  Colombia,  believed  to  be 
identical  witli  J.  procera.  The  leaves  have  been  used 
in  gonorrhoea  and  syphilis,  and  in  purulent  cystitis. — J. 
procera.  A Brazilian  species  the  leaves  of  which  are 
used  as  a diaphoretic  and  diuretic. 

JACK'ET.  Fi'.,jaque,  jaquette.  Ger.,  Jacke.  A short, 
close  garment  extending  down  to  the  waist ; a corset  or 
cuirass. — Bark  j . A waistcoat  with  powdered  cinchona 
quilted  between  its  layers.  Used  for  malarial  disease 
in  cbildren. — Plaster  j.,  Plaster  of  Paris  j.  Fr.,  corset 
pldtre.  Ger.,  Gypscorset,  Gypsjacke,  Gypsmieder.  A j. 
of  plaster  of  Paris  applied  in  spinal  diseases  to  take  the 
weight  of  the  head  and  shoulders  from  off  the  diseased 
vertebrae.— Strait  i.  See  Camisole. 

JACKSO'NIAN.  Described  by  ,7.  Hughlings  Jackson 
(see  J.  epilepsy). 

JACTA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  See  Jactation.— J.  circulatoria. 
See  Charlatanry. 

JACTA'TION.  Lat.,  jactatio  (from  jactare,  to  throw). 
Fr.,  j.  Ger.,  Jaktation.  Tossing  about  from  restless- 
ness. 

JACTA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  jactare,  to  throw.  See 
Vas  deferens. 

JACTITA'TION.  See  Jactation. 


JACTU'RA, /.  From  jactare,  to  throw.  1.  A throwing. 
2.  Detriment. — J.  substantiae.  A discoloration  of  the 
skin  or  of  a tissue  resulting  from  a wound. 

JAL'AP.  Lat.,  jalapa.  Fr.,  j.  Ger.,  Jalape,  Jalappe. 
The  purgative  root  of  several  species  of  the  Convolvu- 
lacex,  especially  of  Ipomxa  purga  (see  Jalapa  [1st  def.] ). 
— Tampico  j.  The  root  of  Ipomxa  simulans ; it  con- 
tains tampico. 

JALA'PA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  f.  Fr.,  jalap  {tubereux 
[ou  officinale]  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  J.,  Jalape,  Jalappe, 
Jalapenknollen,  Jalapenwurzel.  Syn. : tuberajalapx  [Ger. 
Ph.],  radix  jalapx  (seu  jalapii).  1.  True  jalap,  the 
tuberous  roots  of  Ipomxa  purga;  used  as  an  active 
cathartic,  especially,  combined  with  other  drugs,  in 
dropsy.  2.  The  genus  Afira6?7is.— Extractum  jalapae 
[Br.  Ph.].  Yr.,  extrait  de  jalap.  Ger.,  Jalapeyiextrakt. 
A preparation  made  by  macerating  16  oz.  of  coarsely 
powdered  jalap  seven  days  with  4 pints  (80  fl.  oz.)  of 
alcohol,  pressing  out,  filtering,  and  distilling  off  the 
spirit  so  as  to  leave  a soft  extract ; macerating  the  re- 
sidual jalap  four  hours  in  1 gal.  (160  fl.  oz.)  of  water, 
straining,  evaporating  to  a soft  extract,  mixing  with 
the  other  extract,  and  evaporating  to  a pilular  consist- 
ence.— Pilulae  jalapae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Jalapenpillen 
[Ger.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  triturating  3 parts 
of  jalap  soap  and  1 part  of  powdered  jalap  into  a mass, 
and  converting  this  into  iVgramme  pills,  sprinkling 
them  with  lycopodium,  and  drying  well  [Ger.  Ph.]. — 
Pul  vis  jalapae  compositus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  A prep- 
aration consisting  of  35  parts  of  j.  in  No.  60  powder 
and  65  parts  of  cream  of  tartar  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  5 of  j., 
9 of  cream  of  tartar,  and  1 part  of  rhizome  of  ginger 
[Br.  Ph.].— Resina  jalapae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger. 
Ph.].  A resin  obtained  by  exhausting  jalap  with  al- 
cohol, forming  yellowish  brown,  brittle  masses  with 
sweetish  odor  and  somewhat  acrid  taste,  readily  soluble 
in  alcohol,  only  partially  soluble  in  ether,  the  insoluble 
portion  being  convolvulin  {q.  v.). — Tinctura  jalapae  [Br. 
Pb.].  Ft.,  teinture  de  jalap  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation 
made  by  macerating  2i  oz.  of  jalap  in  No.  40  powder  2 
days  in  alcohol  enough  to  make  20  fl.  oz.  after  percola- 
tion, filtering,  etc. 

JALAPTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  jalapique.  Ger.,  Jalappin- 
sdure.  A dibasic  acid,  C62H106O35,  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  baryta  on  jalapin. 

JAL'APIN.  Lat.,  jalapina,  jalapium.  Fr.,  jalapine. 
Ger.,  Jalappin.  A resinous  glucoside,  CsiHseOie,  de- 
rived from  Ipomxa  orizabensis  ; a drastic  purgative. 
JALAPTNOL.  Fr.,  j.  Ger.,  Jalappinol.  A substance, 
C13H24O3,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  jalapin. 
JALAPIN'OLATE.  A salt  of  jalapinolic  acid. 
JALAPINOLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  jalapinolique.  Ger., 
Jalapinolsdure.  An  acid,  C16H30O4,  said  to  be  obtained 
by  the  decomposition  of  jalapinol  with  alcoholic 
potash. 

JALA'PIUM,  n.  See  Ipomiea  purga  and  Jalapin. 
JALAP'PA, /.  Ger.,  J.  See  Jalapa. 

JAMArCIN(E).  A crystalline  alkaloid  discovered  in 
Jamaica  cabbage  tree  bark,  identical  with  berberiue. 
JAM'BOL.  See  Syzygium  jambolanum. 

JAMBOLA'NA.  The  Syzygium  jambolanum. 
JAMBORAN'DI.  See  Jaborandi. 

JAMBO'SA, /.  Fr.,  jambosier.  Ger.,  Jambuse.  A genus 
of  the  Myrtacex.—Z . aquea.  A species  found  in  the 
East  Indies  and  the  Moluccas.  The  bark  is  used  like 
that  of  J.  vulgaris. — J.  domestica.  Fr..  jambosier  do- 
mestique.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies  and  the 
Molucca  Islands.  The  bark  is  used  like  that  of  J.  vul- 
garis.— J.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  jambosier  domestique.  Ger., 
gemeine  Jambuse.  The  rose  apple,  or  gidab-jamun,  of  the 
East  Indies.  A very  fine  rose  water  is  distilled  from 
it.  The  leaves  and  bark  are  astringent,  the  fruit  and 
withered  flowers  are  used  as  a febrifuge,  and  the  seeds 
are  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 


1187 


Ixyomyelitis 

Jaundice 


JAMBO'SIN.  A crystalline  principle,  CioHisNOs,  con- 
tained in  jambosa  root ; used  in  diabetes. 

JANGALI.  An  Eastern  name  for  various  plants. 

JA'NIA,  /.  1.  The  genus  Bxometra.  2.  A genus  of  florid- 
ian  Algse.—J.  rubens.  A species  growing  along  the 
shores  of  Europe  and  South  Africa,  parasitic  on  smaller 
Algx.  It  is  said  to  be  a constituent  of  helminthocorton. 

JAN'ICEPS,  m.  From  Janus,  the  double-faced  god,  1 
and  caput,  the  head.  Fr.,  j.  Ger.,  Januskopf.  Of  I. 
Geoffrey  St.-Hilaire,  a double  monster  with  the  indi- 
viduals united  above  a common  umbilicus  and  facing  in 
opposite  directions. 

JAN'ITKIX,  /.  -tri'cis.  Lit.,  a female  doorkeeper  ; an 
old  name  for  the  portal  vein. 

JA'NUS,  m.  See  Janiceps. 

JAPAC'ONIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C26H41N2O2,  closely  re- 
sembling aconine. 

JAR.  Fr.,  jarre.  Ger.,  Krug.  A vessel  with  a wide 
mouth. — Leyden  j.  Ger.,  Leydener  Flasche.  A glass  j. 
coated  on  the  inside  and  outside  with  tin  foil,  the  inner 
coating  having  in  contact  with  it  a metallic  rod  which 
projects  from  the  mouth  of  the  j.  and  terminates  in  a 
knob.  Thej.  is  charged  by  placing  the  knob  in  con- 
tact with  a static  machine  and  putting  the  outside  coat- 
ing in  communication  with  the  ground  by  a metallic 
knob  brought  near  the  j.  Sparks  are  thus  drawn  from 
the  machine  to  the  inner  coating  aud  are  lodged  upon 
the  surface  of  the  glass.  The  j.  is  discharged  by  plac- 
ing one  knob  of  the  discharging  rod  in  contact  with  the 
outer  coat  and  turning  the  other  knob  close  to  the  in- 
ner coating,  from  which  a spark  is  immediately  elicited. 

JARGO'NIUM,  n.  An  element  discovered  in  1869  by 
Church  in  the  zircone  earth  from  Ceylon. 

JASIO'NE,  f.  -o'nes  {-X).  Gr.,  lacriwi'T).  Fr.,  j.  A genus 
of  campanulaceous  herbs. — J.  montana,  J.  undulata. 
Fr.,  j.  de  montagne,  herbe  d midi.  Common  sheep’s  bit 
scabious  of  Europe.  It  is  astringent,  and  has  been  used 
as  a vulnerary. 

JASMI'NUM,  n.  Fers. , ydsmin.  Fr.,  jasmin.  Ger.,  Jas- 
min. Jasmine  or  jessamine ; an  extensive  group  of 
plants  constituting  the  principal  genus  of  the  jasmin- 
worts. — J.  angustifolium.  Fr.,  jasmin  dfeuilles  etroites. 
Narrow-leaved  jasmine.  The  bitter  root,  ground  fine 
and  combined  with  lime  juice  and  the  root  of  Acorus 
calamus,  is  employed  in  India  as  a remedy  for  ringworm 
and  herpes. — J.  aureum.  A variety  of  J.  officinale. — J. 
chrysanthemum.  J.  revolutum. — J.  floribundum.  The 
habb-ez-zelim  of  Abyssinia,  where  the  bitter  leaves, 
mixed  with  kousso,  are  employed  as  an  anthelminthic, 
especially  for  tapeworm. — J.  fragrans.  J.  sambac. — 
J.  hirsutum.  1.  J.  pubescens.  2.  Guettarda  speciosa. 
— J.  nervosum.  A species  found  in  Cochin-China, 
where  the  leaves  and  branches  are  used  in  decoction  to 
purify  the  blood. — J.  nootiflorum.  A species  found  in 
Sierra  Leone,  where  the  leaves  are  used  as  a poultice 
for  ulcers. — J.  officinale.  Fr.,  jasmin  officinal  fou  blanc, 
ou  commtin).  Ger.,  gebrduchlicher  Jasmin.  The  com- 
mon white  or  white-flowered  jasmine  ; a native  of  In- 
dia, but  acclimatized  in  central  and  southern  Europe. 
The  flowers,  once  used  in  European  medicine  as  a neu- 
rotic and  emollient  remedy,  are  now  valued  only  for 
the  jasmine  oil  which  they  yield.  A case  of  narcotic 
poisoning  from  eating  the  fruit  of  a jasmine,  probably 
this  species,  is  on  record. — J.  pubescens,  J.  pubigerum. 
The  Nepal  downy  jasmine.  The  leaves,  boiled  in  oil, 
are  used  in  India  and  China  in  ophthalmia,  and  the 
root  is  said  to  be  a good  antidote  to  the  venom  of  snakes. 
— J.  revolutum.  Yellow  Nepal  jasmine,  an  East  In- 
dian species  the  flowers  of  which  yield  an  aromatic  oil 
used  as  a perfume.  The  root  is  considered  useful  in 
ringworm. — J.  sambac.  Fr.,  jasmin  J Arabic.  Ger., 
arabischer  Jasmin.  The  Zambak,  or  Arabian,  jasmine, 
white-flowered  Indian  jasmine.  The  leaves,  boiled  in 
oil,  yield  a balsam  used  in  the  East  Indies  to  anoint 


the  head  in  complaints  of  the  eye,  and  the  root  and 
flowers  are  valued  as  a lactifuge.  In  China,  the  flow- 
ers, under  the  name  of  mo-le-hiva,  are  used  for  scenting 
tea. — J.  triflorum.  J.  angustifolium. — J.  viminale,  J. 
vimineum.  J.  angustifolium. — J.  vulgare.  J.  officinale. 

JAT'ROPHA,  /.  From  larpos,  a surgeon,  and  rpe^eii/,  to 
nourish.  Fr.,  medicinier.  Ger.,  Brechnuss,  Purgi(e)r- 
nuss.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants. — J.  curcas. 
Fr.,  ricin  d’ Amerique.  Ger.,  grosse  Purgi{e)rnuss.  The 
angular-leaved  physic  nut ; a native  of  tropical  America 
and  domesticated  in  the  East  Indies.  The  seeds,  the  so 
called  Barbadoes  nuts,  are  emetic  and  cathartic,  though 
it  is  said  they  may  be  safely  eaten,  if  deprived  of  their 
outer  coverings.  They  were  once  largely  used  in  Euro- 
pean medicine.  They  contain  an  oil  which  is  a drastic 
purgative,  and  is  also  applied  externally  in  chronic  rheu- 
matism and  various  skin  diseases.  The  leaves  are  dis- 
cutient  and  rubefacient.  The  milky  juice  of  the  plant 
is  said  to  have  remarkable  haemostatic  properties,  and, 
when  dried,  is  used  by  the  country  people,  like  collo- 
dion, to  close  cuts  or  wounds. — J.  divaricata.  A West 
Indian  species  said  to  have  properties  like  those  of  J. 
curcas. — J.  Forskolei.  An  Arabian  species  used  like  J. 
glauca. — J.  glandulifera.  Fr.,  medicinier  glauque.  The 
jungli  erendi,  a small  shrub  found  in  India.  In  Bombay 
the  juice  of  the  plant  is  used  as  a counterirritaut  to  re- 
move opacities  of  the  cornea  or  thickening  of  the  con- 
junctiva, and  the  oil  of  the  seeds  as  a stimulant  embro- 
cation in  chronic  rheumatism. — J.  glandulosa.  Fr., 
medicinier  glanduleux.  An  Arabian  species  probably 
identical  with  J.  Forskolei.— J . glauca.  J.  glandulifera. 
— J.  gossypiifolia.  Fr.,  medicinier  d feuilles  de  coion- 
nier.  1.  Adenoropium  gossypifolium,  the  bellyache  bush 
or  baracayaiau-nambi  of  the  Guaranis.  The  leaves  are 
used  in  decoction,  the  oily  seeds  are  used  in  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies  as  a purgative,  and  the 
root,  which  is  covered  with  a resinous  exudation,  of 
sharp  aromatic  taste,  for  the  same  purpose  as  cascarilla. 
2.  Adenoropium  Jacquini,  a native  of  the  same  regions 
as  the  preceding,  and  having  similar  uses. — J.  multi- 
Ada.  Fr.,  medicinier  bdtard.  Coral  plant,  tyleberry  ; a 
species  found  in  Brazil  and  the  West  Indies,  having 
properties  similar  to  those  of  J.  curcas.  The  seeds  yield 
an  oil,  sometimes  mixed  with  castor  oil  to  increase  its 
purgative  properties.  The  latex,  obtained  by  incision 
from  the  plant,  is  employed  as  a vulnerary. — J.  officin- 
alis. See  J.  ojAifera. — J.  opiifera.  Fr.,  medicinier  utile. 
A species  found  in  Brazil,  where  the  root,  known  as  raiz 
de  t9iu,  is  used  as  an  emetic  and  purgative  in  tertian 
fevers,  dropsy,  syphilis,  and  snake  bites. — J.  purgans, 
J.  curcas,  J.  staphysagriaefolia.  J.  gossypifolia  (1st 
def.). — J.  umbellata.  Fr.,  medicinier  d ombelles.  A 

species  found  in  Surinam,  where  it  is  employed  as  a 
tonic  and  emollient. 

JATJN'DICE.  O.F.,jaunes,jaunis,jawnes.  O.  Fr.,  jalne. 
Gr.,  iKTepo^.  Lat.,  icterus,  galbanus,  galbinus,  from  galbua, 
yellow.  Fr.,  jaunisse,  bile  repandue.  Ger.,  Gelbsucht, 
gelbe  Sucht,  Gallendyschymose,  Konigskrankheit . A mor- 
bid condition  characterized  by  a yellow  hue  of  the  skin, 
the  conjunctiva,  and  the  tissues  and  fluids  of  the  body  ; 
due  to  an  obstruction  to  the  excretion  of  bile,  or  to 
faulty  metamorphosis  of  the  biliary  pigment  absorbed 
from  the  intestine.— Acholuric  j.  j.  without  the  pres- 
ence of  biliary  elements  in  the  urine. — Autumnal  j. 
See  Icterus  vernal  is. — Black  j . See  Black  icterus  ( 1st 
def.!.— Blue  j.  See  Cyaxosis.— Cardiac  j.  Fr. , icthe 
cardiaque.  J.  clue  to  insufficiency  of  the  tricuspid  valves 
and  feebleness  in  the  action  of  the  heart,  thus  causing 
venous  congestion  of  the  liver  and  conseciuent  j. — Catar- 
rhal j.  See  Catarrhal  icterus. — Chronic  j.  A pro- 
tracted j.  due  to  persistent  mechanical  obstruction  of 
the  bile  ducts. — Contagious  j.  See  Yellow  fever. — 
Epidemic  j.  A disease  clo.sely  allied  to  acute  yellow 
atrophy  of  the  liver,  if  not  identical  with  it,  occurring 


Javanine 

Juice 


1188 


as  an  epidemic,  and  chiefly  affecting  pregnant  women. 
— False  j.  See  Hsematogenous  j . — Febrile  j.  See 
DISEASE. — Gallstone  j.  J.  due  to  the  obstruction  of 
the  bile  ducts  by  gallstone. — Grave  j.  See  Icterus 
gravis. — Green  j.  Ijat.,  ictertis  viridis.  I.  in  which  the 
skin  is  of  a green  or  olive  hue. — Haemaphaeic  j.  See 
H^maph^ism. — Haematogenous  j.  J.  due  to  a dis- 
organization of  the  blood  in  which  the  coloring  matter 
is  set  free. — Hepatogenous  j.  J.  produced  by  the  ab- 
sorption of  bile  into  the  blood  after  it  has  been  formed 
in  the  liver,  owing  to  some  obstacle  to  its  escape  through 
the  proper  channels. — Intermittent  j.  See  Malarial  j. 
— J.  by  suppression.  A form  of  j.  the  existence  of 
which  is  no  longer  credited.  It  was  supposed  to  be  due 
to  the  accumulation  in  the  circulation  of  the  biliary 
constituents  which  had  undergone  the  necessary  chem- 
ical or  mechanical  changes  to  form  bile. — J.  of  the 
newborn.  See  Icterus  neonatorum. — Lead  j.  Lat., 
icterus  saturninus.  The  yellowish  discoloration  of  the 
skin  observed  in  the  saturnine  cachexia. — Malarial  j. 
J.  dependent  upon  hepatic  congestion  or  cirrhosis  pro- 
duced by  malarial  infection. — Malignant  j.  See  Ic- 
terus gravis. — Mechanical  j.  J.  dependent  upon  me- 
chanical obstruction  of  the  bile  ducts  by  calculus  or 
inflammatory  deposits  within,  or  by  pressure  of  tumors, 
etc.,  from  without. — Menstrual  j.  See  Icterus  men- 
strualis. — Obstructive  j . J.  dependent  upon  an  obstruc- 
tion of  the  hepatic  or  common  bile  duct. — Paradoxical 
j.  Addison’s  disease. — Redj.  1.  An  abnormal  redness 
of  the  skin.  2.  “A  cutaneous  affection  consisting  of 
redness  diffused  over  the  skin,  without  fever.” — Reten- 
tion j.  J.  due  to  obstruction  of  the  bile  ducts. — Satur- 
nine j.  See  Lead  j. — Simple  j.  See  Cafarr/ta?  icterus. 
— Spasmodic  j.  Fr.,  ictere  spasmodique.  Spasmodic 
icterus. — Spring  j.  See  Icteirvs  vernalis. — Truej.  J. 
due  to  the  resorption  of  bile  after  it  has  been  secreted 
by  the  liver.— Urobilin  j.  A mild  form  of  ordinary  j. 
in  which  the  bilirubin  is  reabsorbed  and  deposited  in 
the  skin  after  having  been  converted  into  urobilin. — 
White  j.  See  Chlorosis. — Yellow  j.  See  J. 

JA'VANIN(E).  Lat.,  jar aniwa.  Fr.,  j.  Ger.,  Javanin. 
A substance  obtained  from  the  amorphous  bases  of  Java 
cal  i say  a bark. 

JAW.  Gr.,  yi> d0o<;.  Lat.,  maxilla.  Fr.,  mdchoire.  Ger., 
Kiefer,  KinnbacJcen.  A bone  or  a bony  structure  form- 
ing a portion,  fixed  or  movable,  of  the  apparatus  by 
which  the  teeth  are  brought  together  ; also,  in  the 
lower  animals,  any  structure  serving  a similar  purpose  ; 
of  an  instrument,  either  one  of  the  opposing  parts  by 
which  it  is  made  to  grasp  an  object. — Big  j.  A common 
term  in  Montana  for  actinomycosis. — Locked  j.,  Lock  j. 
See  Trismus. — Lumpy  j.  A popular  term  for  actino- 
mycosis.— Wolf’s  j.  See  Complicated  harelip. 

JECINERO'SUS.  See  Jecorose. 

JEC'ORAL.  From  jecwr,  the  liver.  See  Hepatic. 

JECORA'RIOUS.  From  jecur,  the  liver.  See  He- 
patic. 

JEC'ORIN.  From  jecitr,  the  liver.  1.  A solid  suLstance 
obtained  from  the  horse’s  liver,  the  sodium  salt  of  which 
has  the  composition  C405Hi85N5SP3Na2O46.  2.  A certain 

proprietary  substitute  for  cod  liver  oil. 

JEC'OROL.  A certain  proprietary  substitute  for  cod  liver 
oil. 

JEC'OROSE.  Lat.,  jecorosus  (from  jecnr,  the  liver).  See 
Hepatic. 

JECTIGA'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  jacere,  to  throw.  Fr., 
jectigation.  1.  A sort  of  epilepsy.  2.  A spasmodic  ac- 
tion of  the  pulse  or  heart  or  of  any  part  (or  of  the 
whole)  of  the  body. 

JE'CUR,  n.  Jec'oris,  jecin'oris.  The  liver. — J.  uterinum. 
The  placenta. 

JEFFERSO'NIA,  f.  From  Jefferson,  a president  of  the 
United  States.  Twin  leaf ; a genus  of  the  Berheridacese. 
— J.  Bartonis,  J.  binata,  J.  diphylla.  Ground  squirrel 


pea  ; a species  sometimes  substituted  for  senega.  It  is 
emetic  in  large  doses,  tonic  and  expectorant  in  smaller 
doses,  and  has  been  used  in  rheumatism  and  syphilis. 
It  contains  an  acrid  principle  like  polygalic  acid. 
JEJU'NAL.  From  jejimws,  fasting.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  jejunum. 

JEJUNIO'SUS.  Fr.,djean.  Fasting. 

JEJU'NITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  jejunus,  fasting.  1.  Fast- 
ing. 2.  Meagreness,  thinness. 

JEJUNI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  jejunum. 
JEJU'NIUM,  n.  A fasting. 

JEJU^NOCOLOS'TOMY.  From  jejunum  (q.v.),  colon  (q. 
V. ),  and  aroixa,  an  aperture.  The  formation  of  an  arti- 
ficial communication  between  the  jejunum  and  the 
colon. 

JEJU"NOILEOS'TOMY.  From  jejunum  {q.  v.),  ileum  {q. 
V.),  and  o-TOju-a,  an  aperture.  Fr.,  jejuno-ileostomie.  The 
formation  of  an  artificial  communication  between  the 
jejunum  and  the  ileum. 

JEJU"NOIL'EUM,  n.  Of  Cruveilhier,  the  small  intestine 
from  the  duodenum  to  the  colon. 

JEJUNOS'TOMY.  From  jejunum  (q.  v.)  and  (TTOfjLa,  an 
aperture.  Fr.,  jejunostomie.  The  operation  of  making 
a more  or  less  permanent  opening  into  the  jejunum. 
JEJU'NUM,  n.  From  jejunus,  fasting.  Fr.,  jejunum. 
Ger. , Leerdarm.  The  upper  two  fifths  of  that  part  of  the 
small  intestine  below  the  duodenum  ; so  called  because 
it  was  formerly  supposed  to  be  empty  after  death. 
JEL'LY.  Lat.,  gelatina.  See  Gelatina  (2d  def.). — J. 
of  the  umbilical  cord,  Whartonian  j.,  Wharton’s  j. 
See  Gelatin  of  Wharton. 

JENNE'RIAN.  Fr.,  jennerien.  Ger.,  Jennerisch.  De- 
scribed by  Edward  Jenner. 

JEQUIRIT'IC.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  produced  by  je- 
quirity. 

JEQUIR'ITIN.  A soluble  immediate  principle  obtained 
from  germinating  jejuirity  seeds,  to  which  (and  not  to 
a microorganism)  Bruylants  and  Venneman  attribute 
the  irritant  properties  of  the  drug. 

JEQUIR'ITY.  Fr.jjequiriti.  Ger.,  J.  Abrus precatorius. 
— Infusion  of  j.  An  infusion  made  by  macerating  150 
grains  of  the  decorticated  j.  seeds  in  16  fl.  oz.  of  cold 
water ; long  used,  in  Brazil,  in  trachoma  and  pannus 
(see  also  under  Abrus  precatorius),  and  introduced  to 
the  notice  of  European  surgeons  by  De  Wecker.  Three 
times  a day  for  three  days  the  lids  are  everted,  and  the 
infusion  thoroughly  applied  to  the  conjunctiva.  The 
result  is  a purulent  inflammation  with  croupous  tend- 
ency, which  in  the  course  of  8 or  10  days  subsides,  leav- 
ing in  some  instances  the  cornea  clear  and  the  granula- 
tions destroyed. — J.  zymase.  A substance  separated 
from  a decoction  of  j.  seeds,  and  possessing  the  char- 
acteristic physiological  property  of  the  drug.  It  is  a 
slightly  yellowish  material,  entirely  soluble  in  water, 
and  liquefying  starch. 

JERK.  A sudden  muscular  movement. — Jaw  j.  A phe- 
nomenon consisting  in  a contraction  of  the  muscles  of 
mastication  upon  an  extensile  impulse  similar  to  that 
in  patellar  tendon  reflex.  It  is  produced  by  a stroke 
downward  on  the  lower  teeth  or  chin  when  the  mouth 
is  well  opened.— Knee  j.  Ger.,  Kniestoss.  A phenom- 
enon described  by  Erb  as  ‘‘patellar  tendon  reflex.”  It 
consists  in  the  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  quadriceps 
femoris  produced  by  a quick  stroke  upon  the  patellar 
tendon  when  the  leg  is  slightly  flexed.  Normally  it 
is  rarely  absent.  It  is  of  great  diagnostic  importance 
in  diseases  of  the  spinal  cord. 

JER'VATE.  A salt  of  jervic  acid. 

JER'VIA,  /.  See  Jervine. 

JER'VIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  jervique.  An  acid,  CuHio 
Oi2,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Veratrum  album. 
JER'VIN(E).  Lat.,  jervina.  Fr.,  j.  Ger..  Jervin.  An 
alkaloid,  C30H46N2O3  + 2H2O  (or  C27H47N2O8),  obtained 
from  Veratrum  album  and  other  species  of  Veratrum. 


1189 


Javanine 

Juice 


JESSAN'ODINE.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic  and 
analgetic. 

JIG'GER.  See  PuLEX 

JINKED.  Of  the  veterinarians,  wrenched  or  sprained 
in  the  back  (said  of  horses). 

JIRA-NO-PAKHA.  In  India,  a preparation  made  by 
soaking  cumin  in  vinegar,  drying,  baking,  and  mixing 
with  peppermint  and  other  ingredients  ; used  in  con- 
stipation, deranged  digestion,  headache,  etc. 
JOANNE'SIA,  /.  From  Johannes,  a proper  name.  Fr., 
joannee,  joannesie.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  trees. — 
J.  princeps.  A Brazilian  species  the  bark  of  which 
yields  a poisonous  juice  used  to  stupefy  fish.  The 
seeds,  called  in  Brazil  purga  dos  palistas,  are  purgative 
and  contain  a medicinal  oil. 

JOHIM'BIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  an  African 
tree,  johimbehe ; said  to  be  a . powerful  aphrodisiac. 
JOINT.  Gr.,  ap9pov.  Lat.,  junctura  (from  jungere,  to 
join).  See  Abticulation  and  Arthrosis. — Ball  and 
socket  j.  See  Enarthrosis.— Condyloid  j.  A j.  al- 
lowing of  all  varieties  of  angular  movements  and  cir- 
cumduction (e.  g.,  the  wrist  and  metacarpophalangeal 
articulations). — Dovetail  j.  See  Suture. — False  j.  See 
False  ARTICULATION. — Flail  j.  An  extremely  relaxed 
j.,  the  distal  part  of  the  limb  being  practically  beyond 
the  control  of  the  will.— Ginglymoid  j.  See  Gingly- 
Mus.— Gliding- j.  See  Arthrodia. — Hinge  j.  SeeGiN- 
GLYMUS.— Hysterical  j.  Pseudarthritis. — Irritable  j. 
Of  Agnew,  a form  of  j.  trouble  generally  occurring  at 
the  knee.  It  consists  in  the  sudden  and  unexpected 
giving  way  of  the  joint  with  rapid  effusion,  pain,  and 
tenderness  occurring  usually  weeks  or  months  after  an 
injury  to  the  j. — Mediotarsal  j.  1.  Of  most  writers,  a 
transverse  arthrodial  j.  extending  across  the  foot 
formed  by  the  calcaneocuboid  j.  with  the  anterior  por- 
tion of  the  astragalocalcaneo  scaphoid.  2.  Of  other 
writers,  an  enarthrodial  j.,  not  transverse  and  not 
passing  across  the  foot,  between  the  head  of  the  astrag- 
alus and  the  rest  of  the  tarsus  taken  as  a whole.  — 
Pivot  j.  See  Trochoid  articulation. — Primary  j’s. 
J’s  that  may  be  considered  to  be  of  primary  impor- 
tance from  an  orthopaedic  point  of  view.  — Screw- 
hinged  j.  Ger.,  Schraubengelenk.  A form  of  gingly- 
mus  in  which  the  movement  takes  place  in  a slightly 
spiral  direction,  as  at  the  humeroulnar  articulation. 
— Secondary  j’s.  J’s  that  may  be  considered  to  be  of 
secondary  importance  from  an  orthopaedic  point  of 
view. — Spiral  j.  See  Screw-hinged  j. — Stiff  j.  See  An- 
kylosis.— Synovial  j.  A j.  where  there  is  motion  and 
the  interior  of  the  j.  is  lubricated  with  synovia.  — 
Syphilitic  j . See  Fungous  arthritis. — Transverse  tar- 
sal j.  See  Mediotarsal  j. — Wheel-and-axle  j.  See  2Vo- 

Choid  ARTICULATION. 

JOINT'ED.  See  Articulated. 

JOVIA'LIS.  From  Jupiter,  the  god.  Containing  tin. 
JU'GAL.  Lat.,  jugalis  (from  jugum,  a yoke).  See  Zy- 
gomatic ; as  a n.,  the  malar  bone. 

JDGLAN'DIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  juglandique.  An  acid 
derived  from  the  bark  of  Juglans  cinerea. 

JTT'GLANS,  /.  A contraction  of  Jovis  glans,  i.  e.,  nut  of 
Jupiter,  -glan'dis.  Gr.,  Atb?  ^aAavos.  Fr.,  noyer  (1st 
def.),  ecorce  de  noyer  gris  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Wallnussbaxim 
(1st  def.),  Nussbaum  (1st  def.),  graue  Wallnussrinde  (2d 
def.).  1.  The  walnut ; a genus  of  the  Juglandacese.  2. 
The  butternut  root  bark  ; of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  inner 
laark  of  the  root  of  J.  cinerea. — Extractum  juglandis. 
Ger.,  Butternussrindenextrakt.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a 
solid  extract  of  j.  (2d  def.).  2.  A preparation  made  by 
extracting  walnut  leaves  with  water  or  alcohol,  and 
bringing  the  liquid  to  the  consistence  of  a thick  ex- 
tract.— Folia  juglandis  [Ger.  Ph.,  Belg.  Ph.,  Russ. 
Ph.].  Yy.,  feuilles  de  noyer  commun  [Fr.  Cod.].  The 
leaves  of  J.  regia. — J.  cathartica,  J.  cinerea.  Fr.,  noyer 
cendre.  Ger.,  weisser  Wallnussbaum.  Butternut,  oil- 


nut,  white  walnut,  a species  found  in  North  America. 
The  inner  root  bark  {j.  [U.  S.  Ph.])  is  a mild  cathar- 
tic, used  in  chronic  constipation. — J.  fraxinifolia.  A 
species  found  in  the  southern  United  States  and  the 
West  Indies.  The  bark  is  used  in  the  West  Indies  as 
a sudorific,  especially  in  syphilis  ; the  bitter  leaves  in 
scrofula,  the  green  husk  of  the  fruit  as  a laxative,  ver- 
mifuge, and  emetic,  and  the  unripe  fruits  to  prepare  a 
tincture  which  is  used  as  a stomachic  tonic. — J.  nigra. 
Fr.,  noyer  noir.  Black  walnut;  found  in  the  United 
States,  having  properties  like  those  of  J.  regia.  — J. 
oblonga.  J.  cinerea. — J.  regia.  Fr.,  noyer  cultive,  go- 
gnier.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Wallnussbaum  (oder  Nussbaum), 
wdlsche  Nuss.  The  common  European  walnut  tree,  in- 
digenous to  the  regions  about  the  Caspian  and  eastward 
through  the  Himalayas  to  China  and  westward  through 
Persia.  The  unripe  fruits  and  the  external  layers  of 
the  nut  have  been  used  as  a vermifuge,  and  in  syph- 
ilis, gout,  chronic  skin  diseases,  and  old  ulcers.  The 
leaves,  which  act  as  an  aromatic  bitter  and  astringent, 
are  recommended  in  scrofula,  and  as  an  application  in 
malignant  pustule.  The  thin,  yellowish  membrane 
(episperm)  embracing  the  cotyledons  has  been  used  in 
colic,  and  contains,  according  to  Phipson,  a variety  of 
tannic  acid  named  nucitannic  acid.  The  seeds  contain 
a yellow  pungent  oil  equal  to  olive  oil,  used  internally 
as  a tseniacide  and  as  a laxative  injection,  and  exter- 
nally in  caligation.  All  parts  of  the  plant  contain 
juglone. — J.  regia  fructu  angulato.  Fr.,  noyer  a coque 
dure  et  anguleuse,  noix  bocage.  A variety  of  J.  regia.  — 
J.  regia  fructu  coniforme.  Fr.,  noix  de  Saint-Gilles, 
noyer  de  Saint- Cyrille.  A variety  of  J.  regia,  having 
the  same  properties. 

JTJ'GLONE.  The  active  principle  of  Juglans  regia;  an 
active  sternutatory. 

JTJGLON'IC  ACID.  A dibasic  acid  derived  from  juglone. 

JU"GOMAX'ILLARY.  YT.,jugo-maxillaire.  Pertaining 
to  the  jugular  vein  and  the  maxilla. 

JXJ'GTJLAR.  Lat.,  jugularis  (from  jugulum,  the  throat). 
Fr. , jugulaire.  Ger.,  j.  Pertaining  to  the  neck  or  throat. 

JUGULA'RIS.  Jugular  ; as  a n.  f.,  the  jugular  vein. 

JTT'GULATE.  Lat.,  jugulare.  Lit.,  to  cut  the  throat; 
to  put  a sudden  stop  to  a process. 

JTJGTJLA'TION.  Lat.,  jugulatio.  Fr.,  j.  Ger.,  Er- 
wiirgung.  The  act  or  process  of  jugulating. 

JU"GULOCEPHAL'IC.  From  jugtdum,  the  throat,  and 
Ke4>ak-n,  the  head.  Pertaining  to  the  throat  and  the 
head  (said  of  veins). 

JU'GULUM,  n.  From  jungere,  to  join.  1.  The  collar 
bone.  2.  The  throat. 

JTJ'GTIM,  n.  From  jtmsrere,  to  join.  Fr.,  paire.  Ger., 
Joch.  A connecting  structure  like  a yoke. — Juga  al- 
veolaria  (mandibulae).  Ger.,  Zahnfdcher.  The  alveo- 
lar eminences. — Juga  cerebralia.  The  elevations  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  skull  which  separate  the  im- 
pressiones  digitatse. — Juga  cervicis  uteri.  See  Arbor 
viT^  uterina. — Juga  crurum  medullarium.  An  old 
term  for  the  optic  thalami. — Juga  intermedia.  Ger., 
Mittelriefen.  The  two  prominent  ridges  lying  next  to 
the  j.  carinale.— Juga  lateralia.  Ger.,  Seitenriefen. 
The  ridges  lying  at  the  edges  of  the  mericarp. — Juga 
penis.  A padded  forceps,  controlled  by  a spring  or 
screw,  for  holding  the  walls  of  the  urethra  together  to 
prevent  the  dribbling  in  incontinence  of  urine. — J.  pe- 
trosum.  See  Eminentia  arcuata. 

JUICE.  Gr.,  Lat.,  jus,  succus.  Fr.,  sue,  jus. 

Ger.,  Saft.  The  liquid  that  exudes  or  may  be  expressed 
from  any  portion  of  an  organism. — Alimentary  j’s. 
See  Digestive  j’s. — Artificial  gastric  j.  Fr.,  sue  gastri- 
que  artificiel.  Ger.,  kiinstlicher  Magensaft.  A digestive 
fluid  prepared  by  adding  pepsin  or  an  extract  of  the 
gastric  mucous  membrane  to  water  containing  a small 
amount  of  hydrochloric  acid.  To  approximate  natural 
gastric  j.,  about  3 parts  of  pepsin  and  2 to  3 parts  of  hy- 


1190 


Jujuba 
Justicia 

drochloric  acid  are  added  to  1,000  parts  of  water.  The 
action  is  most  energetic  at  about  40°  C. — Digestive  j’s. 
Fr.,  Jluides  digestifs.  Ger.,  Verdauungss'dfte.  Fluids 
secreted  by  specialized  glands  and  poured  into  the  di- 
gestive apparatus  of  animals  or  on  to  the  surfaces  of  the 
leaves  of  insectivorous  plants.  These  j’s  contain  di- 
gestive ferments,  and  have  weak  alkaline  or  acid  reac- 
tions. They  change  the  chemical  composition  of  foods, 
and  render  them  soluble.  See  Saliva,  Bile,  Gastric  j., 
Intestinal  f and  Pancreatic  j. — Enteric  j.  See  Intestinal 
j. — Gastric  j.  Lat.,  jus  gastricum.  Fr.,  sue  gastrique. 
Ger.,  Magensaft.  A fluid  poured  into  the  stomach  by 
the  gastric  glands  during  the  process  of  digestion.  It 
consists  of  water,  pepsin,  and  a little  free  hydrochloric 
acid.  Its  principal  action  is  the  dissolution  of  proteids, 
which  it  changes  into  the  diffusible  peptones. — Intesti- 
nal j.  hdii.,  succus  enter icus.  Fr.,  sue  intestinal.  Ger., 
Darmsaft.  A clear,  yellowish,  viscid  fluid,  having  a sp. 
gr.  of  I’OlO  and  a strongly  alkaline  reaction.  It  is  the 
mixed  secretion  of  Brunner’s  and  Lieberkiihn’s  crypts, 
and  the  total  amount  obtained  from  the  intestine  after 
one  meal  was  estimated  by  Bidder  and  Schmidt  at  lOi  fl. 
oz.  It  converts  starch  into  sugar,  exerts  a weak  digest- 
ive action  on  proteids,  and  has  a slight  emulsifying 
power. — Italian  j.  Licorice  extract  made  in  Calabria. — 
Joint  j.  See  Synovia. — Muscle  j.  See  il/wscZe  plasma. 
— Nervous  j.  Lat.,  succus  nerveus.  See  Nervous  fluid. 
— Nuclear  j.  See  Nucleochyme  and  Paraplasm. — 
Nutrient  j.  Lat.,  jus  nutricus.  Fr.,  sue  nourricier. 
Ger.,  Nahrungssaft.  The  blood  plasma,  from  its  con- 
veying nourishment  to  the  tissues. — Ovarian  j.  The 
expressed  j.  of  the  ovary  of  a freshly  killed  animal, 
mixed  with  glycerin  and  sterilized  ; used  as  a remedy 
in  various  ovarian  disorders.  — Pancreatic  j.  Lat., 
lympha  pancreatis.  Fr.,  sue  pancreatique.  Ger.,  Bauch- 
speichel.  The  clear,  viscid,  alkaline  digestive  j.  pro- 
duced by  the  pancreas.  It  contains  albumin,  a pecul- 
iar proteid,  like  myosin,  which  gives  rise  to  clotting,  a 
small  amount  of  fats  and  soaps,  and  a large  amount  of 
sodium  carbonate,  apparently  closely  associated  with 
the  proteids.  Pancreatic  j.  is  a universal  digester  for 
all  forms  of  food,  starch,  proteid,  and  fat. — Preserved 
vegetable  j’s.  A name  sometimes  applied  in  England 
to  tinctures  made  by  adding  alcohol  to  the  expressed  j’s 
of  plants. — Spanish  j.  Licorice  extract  made  in  Cata- 
lonia.— Testicle  j.,  Testicular  j.  See  nnder  Brawn-Se- 
quard's  elixir. 

JU'JTJBA,  /.  1.  The  genus  ZizypJius.  2.  See  Jujube. 

JU'JUBE.  Lat.,  jujuba,  zizyphum.  Fr.,  j.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  J.,  Brustheere.  1.  The  fruit  of  several  species  of 
Zizyphus,  especially  Zizyphus  vulgaris.  J’s  have  been 
used  in  the  form  of  decoction  in  pectoral  complaints, 
and  a paste— j.  paste — made  with  gum  arabic  and  sugar 
dissolved  in  a decoction  of  the  fruit,  is  used  as  a demul- 
cent. Two  varieties  have  been  sold.  The  French  or 
Spanish  j’s,  derived  from  Zizyphus  vulgaris,  are  of  about 
the  size  of  a plum,  somewhat  flattened  at  the  ends,  have 
a sweet,  datelike  taste,  and  are  very  juicy.  The  Italian 
j’s  are  said  to  he  the  fruit  of  Zizyphus  lotus,  and  are 
smaller  and  less  sweet  and  juicy  than  the  French  j’s, 
and  rather  oblong  in  shape.  2.  A name  for  various  spe- 
cies of  Zizyphus. — J.  paste.  Lat.,  massa  de  jujuhis.  A 
preparation  made  by  softening  on  the  water  bath  and 
then  rubbing  together  5 parts  of  the  pulp  of  j’s,  30  of  gum 
arabic,  20  of  sugar,  35  of  distilled  water,  and  20  of  orange 
flower  water.— Spanish  j’s.  See  under  J.  (1st  def.). 
JULA'PIUM,  n.  See  Julep. 

JTJ'LEP.  Gut.,  julepum,  julapium.  Fr.,j.  Ger.,  Julap. 
A medicated  compound  liquid  demulcent,  usually  made 
with  distilled  water,  syrup,  tinctures,  etc.,  to  which  is 
added  opium  or  some  other  anodyne. 

JU'LEPUM,  n.  See  Julep. 

JULIA'NA,  /.  1.  A genus  of  the  Anacardiacex.  2.  A 

genus  of  the  Rutacex. — J.  caryophyllata.  A species  of 


J.  (2d  def.)  found  in  Mexico.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves 
and  tops  is  antispasmodic. 

JULOC'KOTON,  m.  -o'nos  {-is).  From  lovAos,  a catkin, 
and  KpoTiov,  a tick.  Fr.,  j.  A genus  of  the  Euphorbia- 
cex. — J.  montevidensis.  A species  found  in  the  Argen- 
tine Eepublic,  called  vellamen ; a somewhat  rare  herb, 
used  in  syphilis  and  syphilitic  rheumatism. 

JUM'PERS,  JUMPING  FRENCHMEN.  Fr.,  sauteurs 
frangais.  Ger.,  franzdsische  Springer.  A name  for  cer- 
tain French  Canadians,  observed  by  Beard  in  Maine 
and  northern  New  Hampshire,  afflicted  with  a nervous 
disease  which  was  manifested  by  their  doing  or  at- 
tempting to  do,  apparently  without  volition,  whatever 
was  commanded,  the  act  being  preceded  by  jumping 
upward  from  half  a foot  to  a foot.  By  Hammond  the 
disease  was  considered  analogous  to  miryachit  {q.  v.). 

JUNCTU'RA, /.  From  jwngere,  to  join.  1.  A joint.  See 
Articulation.  2.  A commissure  of  the  brain. — J. 
serratilis.  A union  of  bones  by  suture. 

JUN'CUS,  m.  Fr.,  jonc.  Ger.,  Binse,  Simse.  The 
rush,  a genus  of  herbaceous,  generally  grasslike  plants. 
— J.  acutus.  Fr.,  jonc  aigu.  1.  The  great  sharp  sea- 
side rush,  probably  the  o^u<rxoivo9  of  Dioscorides, 

the  fruit  of  which  was  used  as  a haemostatic  and  diuret- 
ic. 2.  J.  maritimus.—J . communis,  J.  oonglomeratus. 
Fr.,  jonc  agglomere.  Ger.,  geknduelte  Simse.  Candle 
rush.  The  root  stock  is  diuretic  and  is  used  in  calcu- 
lous and  renal  diseases. — J.  difFusus.  A German  species 
resembling  J.  effusus  in  properties. — J.  effusus.  Fr., 
jonc  kale  (1st  def.),  petit  jonc  creux  (1st  def.),  jonc  glau- 
que  (ou  h Her,  ou  des  jardiniers)  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Flatter- 
simse  (1st  def.),  Flatierbinse  (1st  def.).  The  bulrush. 
The  root  stock  has  properties  like  those  of  J.  communis. 
— J.  Loureiri.  A Cochin-China  species.  The  root 
stock  is  used  in  decoction  as  a cooling  and  diuretic 
remedy. 

JUNGERMAN'NIA,  /.  From  Jungermann,  a proper 
name.  A genus  of  liverworts. 

JUNIP'ERIN.  A resinlike  substance  obtained  from 
juniper  berries. 

JUNIP'ERUS, /.  Fr.,  genevrier  (1st  def.),  baies  de  ge- 
nievre  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Wachholder  {1st  def .), 
Wachholder-Beeren  (2d  def.),  Kaddigbeeren  (2d  def.). 
Syn. : fructus  juniperi  [Ger.  Ph.]  (2d  def.),  baccx  junip- 
eri  (2d  def.).  1.  The  junipers.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
juniper  or  juniper  berries  (fruit  of  J.  communis).  They 
have  when  crushed  an  aromatic  odor  and  a spicy,  sweet- 
ish, terebinthinous  taste.  They  are  mildly  stimulant 
and  diuretic,  and  are  chiefly  used  as  an  adjuvant. — 
Fructus  juniperi  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  J.  (2d  def.). — J.  ar- 
borescens.  J.  virginiana. — J.  caroliniana.  J.  virgi- 
niana. — J.  communis.  Fr.,  genevrier  commun,  cad,  cade, 
cade,  genevre,  genievre,  petron,  petrot.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Wachholder.  The  common  juniper,  a very  widely  dis- 
tributed species.  The  wood  is  aromatic  and  was  for- 
merly used  for  fumigation.  The  berries  (see  J.  [2d  def] ) 
are  used  for  flavoring  gin,  and  in  France  a sort  of  beer 
is  prepared  from  them  called  genevrette.  A powerful 
diuretic  oil  is  distilled  from  the  unripe  berries.  The 
tops  of  the  young  branches  have  a bitter,  resinous  taste 
and  a balsamic  odor,  and  possess  virtues  like  those  of 
the  berries.  A terebinthinate  juice  exudes  from  the 
tree,  and  has  been  erroneously  identifled  with  sandar- 
ach. — J.  depressa.  An  American  plant  common  in^ 
New  England.  The  berries  form  part  of  the  juniper 
of  the  shops,  but  are  said  to  be  inferior  in  strength  to 
the  European  sort.  By  some  authors  it  is  regarded  as 
a distinct  species. — J.  oxycedrus.  Fr.,  cade,  oxycedre, 
petit  cMre.  Ger.,  Cedern- Wachholder,  spanische  Ceder. 
Brown-berried  juniper,  cade  oil  plant,  prickly  cedar;  a 
small  shrub  or  tree  indigenous  to  the  Mediterranean 
regions.  The  fruits  are  used  in  southern  Europe  in 
leucorrhcea,  amenorrhcea,  and  hysteria,  and  the  ethe- 
real oil  of  the  fruits  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic.  Its 


1191 


wood  is  one  of  the  principal  sources  of  oil  of  cade. — J. 
Sabina.  Ger.,  Sade-Wachholder,  stinkender  Wachholder, 
Sadebaum,  Sevenbaum.  Sabin,  cover  shame.  Savin,  its 
young  and  tender  green  shoots,  is  official.  It  is  highly 
irritant,  and  is  a powerful  uterine  stimulant,  and  hence 
has  been  employed,  especially  by  the  laity,  as  an  abor- 
tifacient.  An  ointment  made  with  it  is  used  as  a stim- 
ulating dressing  for  blisters. — J.  sabina  foemina.  Fr., 
sabine  femelle  ( ou  sterile).  A variety  of  J.  sabina. — J. 
sabina  mas.  Fr.,  sabine  male,  savinier.  A variety  of 
J.  sabina,  having  the  same  properties. — J.  virginiana. 
Fr.,  (jenevrier  (ou  cedre)  de  Virginie,  cklre  rouge.  Ger., 
virginischer  Wachholder,  rothe  (oder  virginische)  Ceder. 
Virginia  red  cedar,  savin  of  North  America,  a species 
very  similar  to,  and  by  some  identified  with,  J.  sabina. 
Its  wood  yields  cedar  camphor  and  oil  of  cedar  wood. 
Its  volatile  oil  acts  like  oil  of  savin,  though  it  yields 
less  oil  than  the  latter.  Small  excrescences  ( fungus 
jtmiperi  virginianx)  found  on  the  branches,  and  known 
as  cedar  apples,  are  used  as  an  anthelminthic.  The 
tops  of  this  species  were  formerly  included  in  the  sec- 
ondary list  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  and  are  sometimes  substi- 
tuted for  true  savin.— Spiritus  juniper!  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
A preparation  made  by  macerating  5 parts  of  j.  with  15 
each  of  alcohol  and  water,  distilling  oflf  20.  Used  ex- 
ternally as  an  irritant. — Spiritus  juniper!  compositus 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoolat  de  geniHre  compose.  A prep- 
aration made  by  dissolving  10  parts  of  oil  of  juniper 
and  1 part  each  of  oil  of  caraway  and  oil  of  fennel  in 
3,000  parts  of  alcohol,  and  adding  water  enough  to 
make  5,000  parts  of  liquid.  See  Spiritus  juniperi. 
JUNK'ET.  A delicate  preparation  for  the  sick,  made 
by  heating  milk  lukewarm,  adding  rennet,  sugar,  and 
nutmeg,  and  allowing  it  to  stand  until  it  becomes 
firm. 

JTJEINJE'A,  JTJRINE'A.  From  Jurin,  a Swiss  anato- 
mist. Fr.,  jurink.  Ger.,  Jurinie.  Of  Cassini,  a genus 
of  the  Compositx.—J . cyanoides,  J.  Pollichii,  J.  tomen- 
tosa.  A species  found  in  the  Caucasus  and  Siberia. 
The  leaves  have  been  used  in  scarlet  fever. 
JTJRISPRU'DENCE.  Lat.,  jurisprudentia  ( from  jus,  law, 
and  prudentia,  a foreseeing).  Fr.,  j.  Ger.,  Jurispru- 
denz,  Eechtsgelehrsamkeit.  The  science  or  system  of 
law.— Medical  j.  The  application  of  medical  science  to 
the  discussion  and  set- 
tlement of  legal  ques- 
tions.— Microscopical 
j.  Of  R.  H.  Ward,  the 
use  of  the  microscope 
in  j. — Pharmaceutical 
j.  That  branch  of  j. 
which  has  to  do  with 
the  legal  responsibili- 
ties connected  with  the 
commercial  handling 
of  drugs. 

JURUBE'BINiE).  Lat., 

jurubebia.  A bitter  al- 
kaloid, distinct  from 
solanine,  obtained 
from  the  berries  of 
Solanum  paniculatum. 

JU'RY  MAST.  An  ap- 
paratus used  in  the 
treatment  of  Pott’s 
disease  of  the  spine 
above  the  third  dorsal 
vertebra.  It  consists 

of  a rigid  bar  of  mal-  'l^  _ 

leable  iron  or  steel  jury  mast,  (after  sayre.) 
molded  to  the  curve  of 

the  spine  and  occipital  protuberance  and  ending  over 
the  centre  of  the  head.  It  is  fastened  to  the  trunk  by 
straps  or  a plaster  jacket,  and  to  the  summit  of  the  bar 


Jujuba 
Justicia 

is  fixed  a sling  which  supports  the  head  and  keeps  the 
spine  extended  and  at  rest. 

JUS,  n.  Ju'ris.  Fr.,  j.  See  Broth  and  Juice. — J. 
bovinum.  See  Beef  tea.—J.  gastricum.  See  Gastric 
JUICE.— J.  nutriens.  See  Nutrient  juice. 

JUS'CULUM,  n.  From  jws,  broth.  See  Broth. 
JUSSI.®' A, /.  ¥v.,  j.  jussie.  1.  Of  Forskal,  the  genus 

Corchorus.  2.  A genus  of  the  Onagrariex. — J.  capa- 
rossa.  A Brazilian  species  used  as  an  astringent. — J. 
caryophylloides.  ¥v.,  j.  sous-arbrisseau.  The  caramftu 
of  the  Malays ; a species  found  in  the  East  Indies, 
where,  ground  small  and  steeped  in  buttermilk,  it  is 
used  in  dysentery  and,  in  decoction,  as  a purgative 
and  vermifuge. — J.  peruviana.  Fr.,  J.  du  Perou.  A 
species  found  in  Peru,  where  the  leaves  are  used  in 
emollient  and  resolutive  cataplasms. — J.  repens.  Fr., 
j.  rampant.  1.  J.  swartziana.  2.  Clove  strip,  an  astrin- 
gent species  sometimes  used  in  diarrhoea,  in  North 
America.  In  southern  Asia,  the  leaves,  made  into  an 
ointment  with  castor  oil,  are  considered  remedial  in 
porrigo. — J.  scabra.  An  astringent  species  found  in 
Brazil. — J.  swartziana.  A species  found  in  the  West 
Indies,  where  it  is  used  as  a mild  astringent  and  vul- 
nerary, and  especially  as  an  application  to  inflamed 
eyes. — J.  villosa.  See  J.  caryophylloides. 

JUSTI'CIA,  /.  From  Justice,  a Scotch  botanist.  Fr., 
justicie,  carmantine  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  J.  A genus  of  acan- 
thaceous  herbs,  rarely  shrubs. — J.  adhatoda.  Fr.,  car- 
mantine adhatoda,  noyer  de  Ceylan  (ou  des  hides).  The 
Malabar  nut  tree  (or  shrub) ; an  East  Indian  species 
having  bitterish,  slightly  aromatic  leaves,  used  by  the 
natives,  in  conjunction  with  other  remedies,  as  an  an- 
thelminthic. and  their  juice,  combined  with  that  of  fresh 
ginger,  in  coughs,  asthma,  and  ague.  The  flowers, 
leaves,  and  roots,  but  especially  the  flowers,  are  em- 
ployed as  an  antispasmodic  in  asthma,  especially  in 
chronic  pulmonary  and  catarrhal  afifections  unattended 
with  fever.  The  fresh  flowers  are  applied  in  ophthal- 
mia.— J.  aldina.  J.  gendarussa. — J.  betonica.  An  East 
Indian  shrub  ; the  root  and  the  leaves  are  used  in  fevers, 
chest  complaints,  and  phthisis,  and  the  leaves  as  an 
external  application  to  abscesses. — J.  biflora.  Fr.,  car- 
mantine a deux  fleurs.  An  African  species ; the  leaves 
are  used  in  Egypt  in  emollient  cataplasms. — J.  bival- 
vis.  A bitter  species  (probably  J.  adhatoda)  found  in 
Malabar,  where  it  is  used  in  gout,  asthma,  catarrhs, 
and  phthisis.  — J.  comata.  The  balsam  herb  of  Ja- 
maica; an  aromatic  species  used  as  a vulnerary. — J. 
ecbolium.  Fr.,  carmantine  ecbolium.  Ger.,  langiihrige 
J.  The  canin-corini  of  the  Malays  ; a species  found  in 
the  East  Indies,  where  the  root  is  used  in  gout  and 
(together  with  the  leaves)  as  a diuretic.  The  leaves 
are  also  used  in  coughs,  and,  in  Cochin-China,  as  a 
poultice  to  hangnails.  The  root  is  employed  in  jaun- 
dice and  menorrhagia. — J.  foliosa,  J.  furcata.  J.  pe- 
ruviana.— J.  gendarussa.  Fr..  carmantine  gendarussa. 
The  caroo-noochie  or  teo  of  the  Tamils.  The  root,  boiled 
in  milk,  is  used  in  China  in  rheumatism  and  fevers, 
and  in  the  East  Indies  in  chronic  indigestion  and  dys- 
entery. The  tender  stalks  and  leaves  are  employed  in 
rheumatism  ; the  leaves  (in  infusion  and  in  baths)  in 
fevers  ; their  juice  in  coughs  and,  mixed  with  oil,  as 
an  application  to  glandular  swellings.  In  Java  the 
leaves  are  used  as  an  emetic. — J.  pectoralis.  Fr.,  car- 
mantine pectorale,  herbe  aux  charpentiers.  An  aromatic 
plant  with  a taste  like  that  of  senega  root;  the  garden 
bahsam  of  tbe  West  Indies,  where  a bechic  syrup  is  pre- 
pared from  it,  and  the  leaves  are  applied  to  wounds  and 
abscesses. — J.  peruviana.  Fr.,  carmantine  du  Perou.  A 
species  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  Peru  in  emol- 
lient cataplasms.  — J.  procumbens.  Fr.,  carmantine 
eouchee.  A species  common  on  the  Coromandel  coast, 
India  ; considered  a remedy  for  ophthalmia,  the  juice  of 
the  leaves  being  squeezed  into  the  eye. — J.  pubescens. 


Justomajor 

Keloid 


1192 


J.  peruviana— Z , reptans.  A West  Indian  species  used 
in  Jamaica  in  haemoptysis  and  diarrhoea,  and  ex- 
ternally as  a vulnerary. — J.  rotundifolia.  An  East 
Indian  species  having  the  same  uses  as  those  of  J.  ec- 
bolium. — J.  sericea.  A species  growing  in  the  Andes 
about  Quito,  where  it  is  used  in  pleurisy. — J.  triflora. 
Fr.,  carmantine  d trois  Jleurs.  An  Arabian  species,  used 
in  pectoral  complaints. — J.  tunicata.  A species  found 
in  the  interior  of  Africa,  where  it  is  applied  to  inflam- 
matory swellings. — J.  variabilis.  J.  peruviana. — J. 
viridis.  Fr.,  carmantine  verte.  A variety  of  J.  ecbo- 
lium. 

JUS"TOMA'JOR.  Abnormally  large  in  all  dimensions 
(see  Pelvis  sequabiliter  j.). 

JTJS"TOMI'NOR.  Abnormally  small  in  all  dimensions 
(see  Pelvis  sequabiliter  j.). 

JUTE.  Fr.,  j.,  chanvre  indien.  The  fibre  of  Corchorua 
capsularis,  Corchorus  olitorius.,  and  other  species  of  Cor- 
chorus ; used  as  a substitute  for  both  lint  and  sponges 
in  surgical  dressings. 

JU'VANS.  From  jitrrtre,  to  help.  See  Adjuvant. 

JUVEN'TA,  JUVEN'TAS,  JUVEN'TUS,  /.  -en'tse,  -a'tis, 
-u'tis.  From  juvenis,  young.  See  Adolescence. 

JUXTAN'GINA,  /.  From  juxta,  near,  and  angina  (q.  v.). 
See  Angina  and  Laryngitis. 

JUXTAPOS'ITUS.  Placed  or  situated  near. 


K 

K.  For  words  in  K not  here  given,  see  the  correspond- 
ing words  in  C. 

KABBAL'IST.  See  Cabalist. 

KADSU'RA,  /.  Fr.,  fc.  A genus  of  magnoliaceous  climb- 
ing shrubs. — K.  chinensis.  A species  found  in  China. 
The  seed  is  used  as  a tonic  and  stomachic. — K.  japonica. 
Fr.,  k.  du  Japan.  A Japanese  species.  The  branches 
yield  a mucilaginous  juice  used  as  a hair  dressing  and 
as  a substitute  for  mucilage  of  rice. 

KAEMPFE'RIA,  /.  From  Kaempfer,  a proper  name. 
Fr.,  fc.,  kaempferie.  Ger.,  Kdmpferie.  A genus  of  the 
Scitaminese. — K.  angustifolia.  K.  roxburghiana. — K. 
galanga.  Fr.,  k.  galanga.  Ger.,  Galgant- Kdmpferie. 
East  Indian  galingale,  the  kumida  of  the  Bengalese, 
who  use  it  in  their  betel.  The  aromatic  root  is  used  in 
pectoral  complaints,  and,  boiled  in  oil,  as  an  external 
application  in  obstructions  of  the  nasal  passages. — K. 
longa.  K.  rotunda. — K.  pandurata.  Ger.,  geigenformige 
Kdmpferie.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies  and  the 
islands  of  the  Indian  Ocean.  The  root  is  aromatic  and 
has  been  used  in  European  practice. — K.  rotunda.  Fr., 
k.  rand.  Ger.,  runde  Kdmpferie.  The  melankua  of  the 
Malays.  The  root,  which  has  a gingerlike  taste,  is  said 
to  be  useful  in  anasarcous  swellings,  and  is  supposed 
by  some,  though  probably  erroneously,  to  be  the  round 
zedoary  of  the  shops.  Cf.  Curcuma  aromatica. — K. 
roxburghiana.  A species  the  root  of  which  is  used  as 
an  aromatic  in  southern  Asia. 

KAGENECK'IA,  /.  From  Count  von  Kageneck,  a Ger- 
man savant.  Fr.,  kageneckie.  A genus  of  rosaceous 
trees  found  in  South  America.— K.  oblonga.  The  lyday 
of  Chile,  where  the  leaves  are  used  in  intermittent 
fever. 

KA'IRIN(E).  Lat.,  fcamna.  Fr.,  fc.  G&v.,Kairin.  An 
artificial  alkaloid  derived  from  quinoline ; used  as  an 
antipyretic. 

KA'IROCOLL.  An  artificial  alkaloid,  CiiHnN02,  ob- 
tained from  quinoline. 

KA'IROLIN(E).  Ger.,  Kairolin.  Methylquinoline  hy- 
dride, CioHisN,  or  kairine  less  an  atom  of  oxygen  ; an 
antii)yretic. 

KALA-AZAR.  A disease  (thought  to  be  malarial)  ob- 
served in  Assam. 


KALADA'NA,  f.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  seed  of  Phar~ 
bitis  (Ipomoea)  nil ; also,  the  purgative  resin  obtained 
from  the  plant. 

KALAN^CHOE,  /.  -an'choes.  Fr.,  kalanchoe.  A genus 
of  the  Crassulacese. — K.  brasiliensis.  A Brazilian  spe- 
cies having  properties  like  those  of  K.  laciniata. — K. 
glandulosa.  The  endaholla  of  the  Abyssinians,  who 
use  the  fruits,  mixed  with  honey,  to  expedite  labor. — 
K.  laciniata.  An  East  Indian  species,  used  in  sanious 
ulcers.  In  the  Molucca  Islands  its  juice  is  employed  as 
an  antipyretic. — K.  pinnata.  An  East  Indian  species. 
The  leaves  are  used  as  a poultice  for  boils,  wounds,  and 
insect  bites. 

KA'LI,  n.  indecl.  Ger.,  K.  1.  Potash.  For  many  com- 
pounds, see  under  Kalium.  The  Germans  use  the 
terms  indifferently,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Latin  com- 
pounds, and  as  in  our  popular  use  of  the  words  potas- 
sium and  potash.  Thus,  essigsaures  K.  and  essigsaures 
Kalium  are  both  used,  although  the  latter  is  the  more 
in  accordance  with  modern  chemical  nomenclature.  2. 
Salicornia  herbacea.  3.  A section  of  the  genus  Chenopo- 
dium.  4.  A section  of  the  genus  Salsola.  — Herba  k. 
The  Salsola  k.  and  Salsola  tragus. — K.  causticum  fusum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fused  caustic  potash. — K.  hydricum  sic- 
cum  [Pruss.  Ph.,  7th  ed.].  Caustic  potash  freed  as  far 
as  possible  from  moisture  by  evaporating  the  freshly 
prepared  aqueous  solution. — K.  stibicum  [Pruss.  Ph., 
6th  ed.].  Monohydric  potassium  antimonate. 

KA"LICOFERRO'SUS.  Containing  potassium  and  iron 
(as  a ferrous  radicle). 

KA'''LICOSTIB'ICUS.  Containing  potassium  and  anti- 
mony. 

KA"LICOTARTAR'ICUS.  Containing  potassium  and 
combined  with  tartaric  acid. 

KA'LICUS.  See  Potassic. 

KALI'GENOUS.  From  kali,  potash,  and  yewav,  to  en- 
gender. Producing  potash. 

KALTNE.  See  Alkaline. 

KA'LIUM,  n.  From  Kali,  potash.  Ger.,  K.  See  Po- 
tassium.— K.  acetatum,  K.  aceticum.  Potassium  ace- 
tate.— K.  bicarbonicum.  Potassium  bicarbonate. — K. 
bichromicum.  Potassium  dichromate. — K.  bijodatum. 
See  Potassium  biniodide. — K’bromatum.  Potassium 

bromide. — K.  carbonicum.  Potassium  carbonate. — K. 
carbonicum  crudum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Crude  potassium  car- 
bonate.— K.  chloricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Potassium  chlorate. 
— K.  chromicum flavum  [Ger.  Ph.].  A test  solution 
made  by  dissolving  1 part  of  yellow  potassium  chromate 
in  9 parts  of  water. — K.  ferrocyanatum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st 
ed.].  Potassium  ferrocyanide. — K.  hypermangani- 
cum.  Potassium  permanganate. — K.  sulfuratum.  Po- 
tassium sulphide  (trisulphide)  ; of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  im- 
pure liver  of  sulphur  (see  Potassa  sidphurata  [(2d 
def.)];  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  pure  liver  of  sulphur 
(see  Potassa  sidphurata  [1st  def.]). — K.  sulfuricum. 
Normal  potassium  sulphate. — K.  tartaricum.  Normal 
potassium  tartrate. — Liquor  kalii  acetici  [Ger.  Ph.], 
Syn.  : kali  aceticum  liquidum  (seu  solutum),  k.  aceti- 
cum solutum,  liquor  (seu  solutio)  acetatis  kalici.  A clear, 
colorless  solution  of  potassium  acetate,  made  by  neu- 
tralizing potassium  carbonate  or  bicarbonate  with  acetic 
acid  ; containing  33‘3  per  cent.  [Ger.  Ph.]  of  potassium 
acetate. — Liquor  kalii  arsenicosi  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  arse- 
niosi).  See  Liquor  potassii  arsenitis  (under  Potassi- 
um).— Liquor  kalii  bromati  volumetricus  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
A test  solution  made  by  dissolving  5‘94  grammes  of  po- 
tassium bromide  in  water  enough  to  make  1 litre  of  so- 
lution.— Liquor  kalii  bromici  volumetricus  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
A solution  consisting  of  1'667  gramme  of  potassium  bro- 
mate  dissolved  in  water  enough  to  make  1 litre  of  solu- 
tion.— Liquor  kalii  carbonici  [Ger.  Ph,].  Syn.  : kali 
(seu  k.)  carbonicum  solutum,  kali  subcarbonicum  liquidum, 
liquor  (seu  solutio)  carbonatis  kalici.  An  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  pure  potassium  carbonate  containing  33  percent- 


1193 


Justomajor 

Keloid 


of  the  salt.— Liquor  kalii  hydrici  volumetricus  [Ger. 
Ph.].  A solution  of  pure  potassium  hydrate  free  from 
carbonic  acid.— Liquor  kalii  permanganici  volumetri- 
cus [Ger.  Ph.].  A solution  of  1 gramme  of  potassium 
permanganate  in  water  enough  to  make  1 litre  of  solu- 
tion. 

KALLIPHYL'LON,  n.  From  /caAAos,  beauty,  and  <})v\\ov, 
a leaf.  Adiantum  capillus  Veneris. 

KAL^MIA,  /.  From  Peter  Kalm,  a Finnish  traveler. 
Fr.,  kalmie.  Ger.,  Kalmie.  American  laurel;  a genus 
of  heath  worts. — K.  angustifolia.  Fr.,  k.  d feuilles 
etroites.  Sheep  laurel ; a North  American  species  said 
to  be  poisonous  to  cattle.  In  North  Carolina  the  in- 
fused leaves  are  used  by  the  negroes  as  a wash  for  an 
ulcerative  affection  between  the  toes. — K.  cuneata.  A 
species  found  in  different  parts  of  the  Atlantic  States; 
probably  similar  in  properties  to  K.  latifolia. — K. 
glauca.  Swamp  laurel,  the  properties  of  which  are 
similar  to,  if  not  identical  with,  those  of  K.  latifolia. — 
K.  hirsuta.  A species  abundant  in  the  southern  Atlan- 
tic States  ; similar  in  properties  to  K.  latifolia.— K. 
latifolia.  Fr.,  k.  d large  feuilles.  Broad-leaved,  sheep- 
leaved, or  mountain  laurel,  calico  bush  ; common  in  the 
United  States.  It  has  narcotic  and  poisonous  proper- 
ties, and  cases  are  on  record  of  death  caused  by  eating 
the  honey  from  its  flowers  or  the  flesh  of  game  fed  on 
the  leaves  or  berries.  The  leaves  are  used  in  skin  dis- 
eases, and  are  said  to  have  been  employed  with  ad- 
vantage in  syphilis  and  in  obstinate  diarrhcea. — K.  ros- 
marinifolia.  A variety  of  K.  glauca. — Narrow-leaved 
k.  See  K.  angustifolia. 

KALODEOMET'RIA,  /.  See  Alkalimetry. 
KALODEOMET'RUM,  w.  See  Alkalimeter. 
KAMA'LA, /.  Fr,,  kamalie.  Ger.,  K.,  Kamalie.  Syn.  : 
glandidse  k.  (seu  rottlerse)  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
and  Ger.  Ph.,  a powder  consisting  of  the  glands  and 
hairs  fi*om  the  fruits  of  MalloUis  philippinensis.  It  is 
actively  cathartic  and  a very  efficient  tseniafuge.  2. 
The  tree  furnishing  this  powder. 

KAME'LA.  See  Kamala. 

EAMET^TIA,  f.  A doubtful  genus  of  apocynaceous 
shrubs,  by  some  referred  to  the  tribe  Echitiex.—K,  mal- 
abarica.  In  Malabar,  the  kamettivalli.  The  branches 
and  leaves  yield  a milky  juice  and  are  used  medici- 
nally in  various  cachexise, 

KAMI'LA.  See  Kamala. 

KANA'HIA,  f.  A genus  of  asclepiadaceons  plants.— K. 
Forskalii.  A species  found  in  Arabia  and  Yemen.  The 
milky  juice,  mixed  with  butter,  is  used  as  an  ointment 
in  mange. 

KANDE'LIA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Rhizophorex. — K. 
Rheedii.  The  tsjeron-kandel  of  the  Malays,  a tree  com- 
mon in  Travancore,  India,  where  the  bark,  mixed  with 
dried  ginger  or  long  pepper  and  rose  water,  is  used  in 
diabetes. 

KAOKAO,  n.  An  Hawaiian  word  for  syphilis. 
KA'OLIN.  Lat.,  kaolinum  [Br.  Ph.].  A claylike  na- 
tive silicate  of  aluminum,  the  product  of  a decomposi- 
tion of  feldspar  and  quartz.  It  has  been  used  as  a 
coating  for  pills  and  for  clarifying  wines. 

KAP'TJTINE.  A preparation  said  to  consist  of  acetani- 
lide colored. 

KARIAKIN.  An  intensely  bitter,  white  crystalline  sub- 
stance, apparently  a glucoside ; obtained  from  the  nuts 
of  the  karaka  (Corynocarpus  Ixvigata). 
KARYOCHYLE'MA,  w.  -em'atos  (-is).  Of  Strassburger, 
see  Achromatin,  Caryoplasm,  and  Nucleoplasm. 
KARYOKINE'SIS,  /.,  KARYOL'YSIS,  /.  See  Caryo- 

CINESIS. 

KARYOLYTTC.  See  Caryolytic. 

KARYOMITO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  From /capuov,  a nut,  and 
/ou'to?,  a thread.  Ger.,  Karyomitose.  See  Caryocinesis. 
KARYOSO'MA,  n.  -owi'atos  (-is).  From  Kdpvov,  a nut, 
and  the  body.  Of  Platner,  one  of  the  nucleolar- 


like  bodies  of  irregular  and  angular  form,  developed 
from  the  remnant  of  the  germinal  vesicle  (female  pronu- 
cleus). They  at  first  stain  equally  throughout.  After- 
ward they  become  spherical,  and  there  appears  a central 
pale  spherule  not  staining,  and  two  deeply  staining 
chromatin  spherules  attached  to  its  poles.  The  term 
applies  to  the  body  when  in  this  latter  stage. 

KASAI'LO,  f.  A genus  of  Malabar  plants. — K.  racemosa. 
A species  the  leaves  of  which,  mixed  with  honey,  are 
used  as  a sudorific,  especially  in  cutaneous  eruptions. 

KASCHIIT.  The  Cassuvium  pomiferum. 

KAS-HI-YTJ  (Jap.).  A large,  very  hard,  tuberous  root, 
externally  of  a blackish  brown  color  and  wrinkled,  in- 
ternally of  a nut  brown  color,  of  a shining  resinous 
fracture,  and  slightly  astringent  taste.  It  has  not  been 
identified. 

KASKATI.  Pegu  catechu. 

KAS'KIN(E).  A substance  proclaimed  as  a complete 
substitute  for  quinine,  but  proved  upon  investigation 
to  be  very  finely  granulated  sugar. 

KASSU.  A black  and  very  astringent  extract  obtained 
from  areca  nuts. 

KATABOL^IC.  See  Catabolic,  and  for  other  words  in 
Kata-  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in 
Cata-. 

KATH'AROL.  Hydrogen  peroxide. 

KATHETOM'ETER.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
level  of  liquids,  especially  in  barometers. 

KAT'IN(E).  An  alkaloid  extracted  from  Catha  edulis. 

KATJRI.  1.  Dammara  australis.  2.  In  India,  a sort  of 
endemic  paraplegia  seen  in  horses. — K.  copal,  K.  gum, 
K.  resin.  Fr.,  k.  resine.  A kind  of  copal  derived  from 
various  species  of  Dammara  and  coming  chiefly  from 
Polynesia.  It  is  considered  useful  as  an  agreeable  de- 
odorizer and  disinfectant,  either  burned  or  combined 
with  iodine,  also  as  a substitute  for  collodion. — K.  ta- 
haiti.  In  New  Zealand,  a hard,  brittle  resin,  probably 
K.  copal. 

KA'VA.  Written  also  Kaua.  See  Piper  methysticum. — 
Alpha  k.  resin.  Ger.,  a K.-Harz.  A resin  obtained 
from  k.  by  extracting  successively  with  alcohol  and 
petroleum  ether.  It  contains  the  active  principle  of 
the  plant. — Beta  k.  resin.  A resinous  substance  ex- 
tracted by  alcohol  from  the  residue  left  after  extract- 
ing alpha  k.  resin. 

KA'VAIN.  Fr.,  kawa'ine.  Ger.,  Kavahin.  A neutral 
principle  extracted  from  the  root  of  Piper  methysticum. 

KA"VA-KA'VA.  See  Kava. 

KEE'PER.  See  Armature. 

KEER'SAL.  Catechin  obtained  from  deposits  crystal- 
lized in  fissures  of  the  trunk  of  Acacia,  catechti ; used  in 
India  as  an  expectorant. 

KE'FIR,  KE'FYR.  Fr.,  kephir.  Ger.,  Kefyr,  Kephyr, 
Milchwein.  A Caucasian  alcoholic  drink  made  by  fer- 
menting milk  and  buttermilk  ; used  as  a stimulant  and 
nutrient.  It  is  said  to  be  the  product  of  a peculiar  fer- 
ment (Bacillus  caucasicus). — K.  seeds.  See  Bacillus 
caucasicus. 

KEKUT,  KEKU'NA  OIL,  KEKTI'NE  OIL.  Ger,,  Kelcu- 
nedl.  A mildly  purgative  oil  extracted  from  the  kernel 
of  the  nut  of  Aleurites  triloba. 

KE'LENE.  An  anaesthetic  preparation  of  ethyl  chloride. 

KELLIS,  /.  KeVidos  (-is).  Gr.,  (ctjAi's.  1.  See  Celis. 
2.  See  Keloid. — K.  genuina.  See  True  keloid.— K. 
spuria.  See  False  keloid.— K.  vera.  See  Trite  ki> 

LOID. 

KEL'LIN.  Fr.,  kelline.  A principle  obtained  from 
Ammi  visnaga ; said  to  act  on  the  heart  and  spinal 
cord. 

KE'LOID.  From  ktjAi?,  a scar,  or  xv^v,  a claw,  and  etSo?, 
resemblance.  Lat.,  chelis,  cheloides,  cheloma,  kelis,  kelos, 
kelodes,  cancrois.  Fr.,  keldide,  cheldide,  cancrdide,  ex- 
croissance  cancereuse,  dartre  de  graisse.  Ger.,  K.,  Knol- 
lenkrehs.  Of  Alibert,  a neoplastic,  fibrous  growth  of 


Kelology 

Keratitis 


1194 


the  skin,  occurring  in  circumscribed,  usually  isolated 
patches,  forming  smooth,  rounded,  irregularly  shaped 
elevations  of  a whitish  or  pale  reddish  color.  At  the 
periphery  of  the  growth  prolongations  slightly  resem- 
bling crab’s  claws  usually  extend  in  various  directions 
in  surrounding  skin.  The  lesion  is  more  or  less  sensi- 
tive to  pressure  and  is  sometimes  subject  also  to  spon- 
taneous pain.  Cf.  True  k.  and  False  k. — Addison’s  k. 
See  Morphcea  (2d  def.j. — Alibert’s  k.  See  if. — Cica- 
tricial k.,  False  k.  Lat.,  cheloides,  kelodes  spuria,  che- 
loma  traumaticum.  Fr.,  faiisse  keldide.  Ger.,  falsches 
K.,  NarbenF.  K.  that  develops  from  a preexisting 
cicatrix.  Superficially  it  ditfers  little  from  true  k., 
and  microscopically  in  the  absence  of  the  papillse  of  the 
skin  at  the  site  of  the  original  cicatrix,  which  in  true 
k.  remain  intact  over  the  entire  growth. — Idiopathic 
k.  See  True  k. — K.  of  cicatrices,  K.  of  scars.  See 
False  fc.— Spontaneous  k.  See  True  fc.— Spurious  k., 
Traumatic  k.  See  False  k. — True  k.  Lat.,  kelodes  ge- 
nuina.  Fr.,  vraie  keldide,  cheldide  spontanee.  Ger., 
wahres  (oder  spontanes)  K.  K.  that  develops  spontane- 
ously and  not  from  a preexisting  cicatrix.  See  K. 

KELOL'OGY.  From  a hernia,  and  Aoyo?,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  kelologie.  Ger.,  Brtichlehre.  The  pa- 
thology, treatment,  etc.,  of  hernias. 

KELOR'RHAPHY.  From  K^\r),  a tumor,  and  pa<t>Tij,  a 
suture.  See  Orchidorrhaphy. 

KELOT'OMY.  Lat.,  kelotomia  (from  kijAtj,  a hernia,  and 
Te/jLyeiy,  to  cut).  Fr.,  kSlotomie.  Ger.,  Kelotomie,  Bruch- 
schnitt.  An  operation  for  the  relief  of  strangulated 
hernia  by  incision  through  some  of  its  coverings,  and 
section  of  the  tissues  that  constrict  its  neck. — Direct 
k.  K.  in  which  the  sac  and  prolapsing  omentum  are 
removed  with  the  view  of  a radical  cure. — External  k. 
K.  in  which  the  sac  is  not  opened. 

KELP.  Fr.,  sotide  de  varec.  Ger.,  Wrack-  (oder  Varec-) 
Soda.  1.  Burnt  seaweed,  British  barilla.  Incinerated 
sea  wrack,  an  impure  alkaline  mass,  consisting  of  im- 
pure sodium  carbonate,  sulphate,  chloride,  and  iodide, 
and  potassium  sulphate  and  chloride  ; formerly  used 
largely  in  the  manufacture  of  soap  and  glass,  and  now 
a source  of  iodine,  though  displaced  to  a great  extent 
by  barilla  (q.  v.,  1st  def.).  2.  Any  large  dark-colored 
seaweed,  particularly  the  Laminaria. — K.  ware.  The 
Fucus  nodosus  and  Fucus  vesiculosus. — K’wort.  The 

Salsola  kali. — K.  wrack.  The  Fucus  nodosus  and  Fucus 
vesiculosus. 

KEM'PHERID.  Fr.,  kxmpferide,  kxmpferine.  A crys- 
tallizable,  yellowish  substance,  C16H12O61,  extracted 
from  the  resin  of  Kaempferia  galanga. 

KENOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  /cei/65,  empty,  and  fear. 

See  Agoraphobia. 

KENOSPU'DIA, /.  Gr.,  (cet/oo-TTouSi'a.  Somnambulism. 

KENTAU'RIS,  f.  -au'ridos  {-is).  Gr.,  Kevravpt?.  See 
Erythr^a  centaurium. 

KENTROKINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  /ceVrpoj',  a 
spur,  and  KtVTjat?,  movement.  Excitomotor  action. 

KEPH'ALIN.  Ger.,  K.  See  Ceph aline. 

KEPH'ALON,  n.  Of  Virchow,  in  anthropology,  a large 
skull. 

KEPHALOTHRYP'TOR,  m.  See  Cephalothryptor. 

KE'PHIR.  See  Kefir. 

KEPLAKEVELA  KISGINA  GIDA.  The  Ixora  coccinea. 

KEB.ACELE,  /.  Ke2r-a^-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  ke^rV- 
sel.  -ce'les.  From  /cepa?,  a horn,  and  a tumor. 

Fr.,  keracele.  Of  the  veterinarians,  a corneous  tumor 
upon  the  external  surface  of  the  hoof  in  hor.ses. 

KERAPHYLLOCELE,  /.  Ke2r-a3-fi21( fiF-l  )-lo(  lo2)-se(ka  )'- 
le(la);  in  Eng.,  ke2r-a^-fi21'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  /cepa?,  a 
horn,  (f)vK\oy,  a leaf,  and  (ojArj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  keraphi/llo- 
cNe.  A corneous  tumor  that  forms  between  the  shell 
of  the  horse’s  hoof  and  the  subjacent  tissues. 

KERAPHYL'LOTJS.  Fr.,  keraphylleux.  Consisting  of 
horny  laminae,  like  the  horse’s  hoof. 


KERATECTA^SIA,  f.  From  /ce'pa?,  a horn,  and  eKTao-ts, 
distention.  A vesicular  protrusion  of  the  cornea. 
KERATEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  Keratectomia  (from  (cepa?,  a 
horn,  and  Urop.^,  a cutting  out).  Fr.,  keratectomie,  ce- 
ratectomie.  Ger.,  Keratectomie.  Properly,  excision  of  a 
portion  of  the  cornea  ; as  commonly  used,  the  opera- 
tion of  extracting  a cataract,  also  an  incision  into  the 
anterior  chamber  for  letting  out  pus  or  blood. 
KERATHY^LE,  /.  -thy'les.  From  /cepa?,  a horn,  and 
vAr>,  matter.  Ger.,  Hornstoff.  Horny  matter. 
KERATI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  [-i'asis).  From  Ke'pa?,  a horn. 
Fr.,  keratiase.  A morbid  condition  characterized  by 
corneous  growths. 

KERAT'IC.  From  /cepas,  a horn.  See  Corneous. 
KERATICHTHYO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Ichthy- 
osis cornea. 

KER'ATIN.  Lat.,  ceratium,  keratinum  (from  /cepa?,  a 
horn).  Fr.,  ceratine,  keratine.  Ger.,  K.,  Cornein.  A 
substance  obtained  by  boiling  the  horny  parts  of  ani- 
mal substance — horns,  nails,  hair,  feathers,  epidermis 
— successively  in  ether,  alcohol,  water,  and  dilute  acids. 
KERATIN^IAN.  Fr.,  keratinien.  Pertaining  to  the 
cornea  or  to  keratin. 

KERATI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  /cepa?,  a horn  (see  also 
-itis'^).  Fr.,  keratite.  Ger.,  Hornhautentzilndung.  In- 
flammation of  the  cornea.  It  may  be  superficial  or 
deep,  acute  or  chronic.  The  symptoms  are  pain,  pho- 
tophobia, lacrymation,  more  or  less  opacity  of  the  cor- 
nea, ciliary  injection,  vascularity  of  the  cornea  (rarely 
extending  beyond  the  periphery  except  in  pannus), 
and  diminution  of  vision. — Asthenic  k.  See  K.  phlyc- 
txnulosa. — Avascular  k.  See  Non-vascular  k. — Band- 
shaped k.  Fr.,  keratite  en  bandes.  Ger.,  bandformige 
(oder  gurtelfdrmige)  K.  (oder  Hornhautentzundung), 
Bandk' . A non-vascular,  chronic,  and  obstinate  k.  oc- 
cupying the  middle  zone  of  the  cornea  and  usually  ex- 
tending entirely  across  it. — Bullous  k.  See  K.  bullosa. 
— Cachectic  k.  K.  of  constitutional  origin. — Central 
parenchymatous  k.  Fr.,  keratite  parenchymateuse  cen- 
trale.  Ger.,  centraleparenchymatose  Hornhautentzilndung. 
An  inflammation  of  the  cornea  proper  in  which  there  is 
developed  an  opacity  in  the  central  parts  of  the  cornea, 
with  moderate  signs  of  irritation  and  inflammation. 
— Cicatricial  k.  K.  caused  by  the  presence  of  a cica- 
trix in  the  cornea. — Circumscribed  k.  Fr.,  keratite 
circonscrite.  K.  of  a definite  portion  of  the  cornea. 
— Cretaceous  k.  Fr.,  keratite  cretacee.  A calcareous 
degeneration  of  the  corneal  epithelium  which  is  idio- 
pathic and  develops  slowly. — Deep  k.  See  K.  profun- 
da. — DifE’use  k.  ‘ See  Interstitial  k.  — Diffuse  paren- 
chymatous k.  See  K.  parenchymatosa  diffusa. — Dotted 
k.  See  K.  punctata. — Fascicular  k.  Lat.,  k.  fasciculosa. 
Fr.,  keratite  fasciculee.  Ger.,  fasciculdre  (oder  biischel- 
fbrmige)  Hornhatdentziindnng.  A form  of  k.  that  de- 
velops from  a phlyctenular  marginal  infiltration  and 
gradually  advances  toward  the  centre  of  the  cornea, 
leaving  behind  it  a ribbon-shaped  cicatricial  stripe 
caused  by  the  thickly  crowded  blood  vessels. — Granu- 
lar k.  See  Pannus. — Herpetic  k.  1.  See  Herpes  cor- 
ner (1st  def.).  2.  A destructive  k.  characterized  by  a 
tendency  to  the  formation  of  pus  in  the  anterior  cham- 
ber and  infiltration  of  the  corneal  tissue,  with  necrosis 
of  this  tissue  and  slough  of  the  cornea. — Hypopyon 
k.  K.  ulcerosa  complicated  with  the  presence  of  pus 
in  the  anterior  chamber. — Interstitial  k.  Lat.,  k.  in- 
terstitialis.  Fr.,  keratite  interstitielle.  K.  in  which  the 
substantia  propria  is  the  part  of  the  cornea  primarily 
involved.  The  posterior  layers,  including  the  endo- 
thelium, are  often  implicated,  but  there  is  no  impair- 
ment of  the  epithelium  except  that  in  some  cases  it  has 
a dull,  finely  molecular  appearance  like  the  surface  of 
ground  glass,— K.  a frigore.  K.  due  to  exposure  to  cold. 
— K.  amenorrhoica.  A form  of  phlyctenular  k.  in  some 
women  who  have  amenorrhoea  or  in  whom  the  flow  is 


1195 


Kelology 

Keratitis 


retarded  or  irregular. — K.  bullosa.  Fr.,  heratite  bulleiise 
(ou  buUaire).  Ger.,  parenchymatbse  Hornhautentzundung 
mit  Blasenbildung.  A pareuchymatous  infiltration  of 
the  cornea  accompanied  by  the  development  of  large 
blisters  on  its  surface,  which  shake  on  motion  of  the 
eye,  showing  that  they  are  not  entirely  filled  with  fluid. 
— K.  contagiosa.  A form  of  suppurative  k.  observed  in 
cattle  which  slowly  extends  through  an  entire  herd. 
A microorganism  has  been  found  in  the  tissues. — K. 
dendritica  exulcerans  mycotica.  Yr.,  heratite  dendri- 
tique  ulcereuse  de  nature  mycotique.  K.  which  begins  as 
a small  superficial  ulcer  and  extends  in  a dendritic  or 
branching  form  close  under  the  surface  of  the  cornea, 
making  a figure  resembling  a twig  of  a tree.  The  lines 
are  white  and  the  epithelium  is  shed,  leaving  ulcerated 
furrows. — K.  e lagopbtbalmo.  A form  of  k.  occurring 
in  lagophthalmus  and  due  to  desiccation  of  the  cornea. 
It  is  associated  with  infiltration,  ulceration,  iritis,  and 
hypopyon. — K.  fasciculosa.  See  Fascicular  h. — K.  her- 
petica.  See  Herpes  cornese  (1st  def.). — K.  maculosa. 
K.  characterized  by  numerous  grayish  round  spots  in 
the  cornea,  with  ill  defined  borders,  in  the  superficial 
or  subepithelial  layers.— K.  mycotica.  A form  of  k. 
supposed  to  be  caused  by  some  particular  microbe.  It 
is  characterized  by  a great  tendency  to  a kind  of  rami- 
fying superficial  extension.  It  is  chronic,  and  the  in- 
filtration about  the  ulcerated  lines  is  so  slight  as  to 
render  the  peculiarity  of  its  propagation  apt  to  escape 
detection,  unless  on  examination  with  oblique  illumi- 
nation.— K.  neuroparalytica.  Fr.,  heratite  neuro-para- 
lytique.  Ger.,  neuroparalytische  Hornhautentzundung. 
A chronic  k.  which  comes  on  after  paralysis  of  the 
fifth  nerve.  The  eye  loses  its  sensibility,  even  to  the 
presence  of  irritants.  The  cornea  becomes  opaque, 
ulcers  may  form,  and  suppuration  may  take  place, 
leading  to  hypopyon,  perforation,  and  iritis.  The  epi- 
thelium of  the  cornea  and  that  of  the  conjunctiva 
become  rough  and  dry.  If  the  fifth  nerve  is  only 
partially  paralyzed,  the  cornea  is  but  rarely  affected. 
The  affection  of  the  cornea  is  due  to  mechanical  violence 
from  external  irritants,  the  presence  of  which  it  does 
not  feel ; to  desiccation  of  the  cornea ; or  most  probably 
to  atrophic  disturbance  due  to  severance  from  the  troph- 
ic centres.— K.  of  reapers.  See  Reapers'  h. — K.  pan- 
nosa.  Fr.,  heratite  panneuse,  pannus.  Ger.,  pannbse 
Hornhautentzundung.  A superficial  k.,  rarely  extend- 
ing deeper  than  Bowman’s  membrane,  characterized 
by  the  development  of  blood  vessels  in  and  beneath  the 
anterior  epithelium,  hypertrophy  of  the  latter  with  a 
tendency  to  superficial  ulceration,  and  the  formation  of 
more  or  less  permanent  opacities  and  changes  of  curva- 
ture, which  are  generally  known  as  facets. — K.  paren- 
chymatosa.  See  Interstitial  h. — K.  parenchymatosa 
diffusa.  Fr.,  heratite  parenchymateuse  diffuse.  Ger., 
diffuses  parenchymatbse  Hornhautinfiltrat.  A parenchym- 
atous k.  in  which  the  opacity  is  usually  so  extensive  as 
to  give  the  cornea  the  appearance,  in  whole  or  in  part, 
of  ground  glass. —K.  phlyctsenulosa.  Fr.,  heratite 
phlyctemdaire.  Ger.,  phlyct'dnulbse  Hornhautentzundung. 
A superficial  k.  characterized  by  the  appearance  of 
limited,  round,  sharply  defined,  superficial  gray  opac- 
ities, which  sometimes  have  a spherical  or  pointed 
prominence. — K.  postvariolosa.  See  K.  variolosa.— K. 
profunda.  Yv.,  heratite  prof onde.  Gar.,  tiefe  Hornhaut- 
entzundung. K.  involving  the  deeper  layers  of  the  cor- 
nea, or  the  corneal  substance  proper,  usually  idiopathic, 
though  it  may  be  traumatic,  and  accompanied  by  cil- 
iary injection,  lacrymation,  photophobia,  more  or  less 
pain,  and  an  infiltration  in  the  corneal  tissue  which 
renders  it  opaque.  There  may  also,  though  rarely,  be 
a development  of  blood  vessels.  There  are  three  forms, 
characterized  by  ulcers,  infiltration,  and  abscess.  By 
some  this  term  is  restricted  to  the  deep  non-suppurative 
form  of  k. — K.  punctata.  Fr.,  heratite  ponctuee  (ou  en 


points).  Ger.,  punhtfbrmige  Hornhauttrubung . A form 
of  k.  observed  by  Mauthner  in  syphilitic  patients,  con- 
sisting in  circumscribed  grayish  spots  as  large  as  a pin’s 
head,  which  appear  in  the  corneal  tissue  at  different 
depths,  and  are  perhaps  the  cells  of  gummy  nodules. 
The  iris  is  not  involved. — K.  punctata  superficialis. 
An  inflammation  of  the  superficial  layer  of  the  cornea 
characterized  by  minute  gray  spots  which  are  often  ar- 
ranged in  groups  or  rows  as  in  herpes  cornese. — K.  pu- 
rulenta.  See  K.  suppurativa. — K.  pustulosa.  See  K. 
phlyctsenulosa.—K.  rheumatica.  Fr.,  heratite  rhumatis- 
male  (ou  rhumatique).  Ger.,  rheumatische  Hornhaut- 
entzundung. Of  Arlt,  k.  occurring  during  a rheumatic 
attack,  or  caused  by  a rheumatic  diathesis. — K.  scrofu- 
losa.  Fr.,  heratite  scrofuleuse.  Ger.,  scrofulbse  Horn- 
hautentzundung. Of  Arlt,  parenchymatous  diffuse  k.— 
K.  superficialis.  K.  affecting  only  the  outer  layers  of 
the  cornea. — K.  superficialis  avasculosa  (seu  circum- 
scripta). Fr.,  heratite  super ficielle  avasculeuse  (ou  non- 
vasculeuse).  Ger.,  oberfldchliche  nicht-vasculdre  (oder 
gefdssarme)  Hornhautentzundung.  A superficial  k.  with 
subepithelial  changes  without  the  constant  develop- 
ment of  new  blood  vessels.— K.  superficialis  vasculosa. 
Fr.,  heratite  superficielle  vasculeuse.  Ger.,  oberfldchliche 
vasculdre  Hornhautentzundung.  An  inflammation  of 
the  superficial  laminse  of  the  cornea,  involving  the  epi- 
thelium and  Bowman’s  membrane,  accompanied  by  the 
development  of  new  vessels. — K.  suppurativa.  Fr., 
heratite  suppurative.  Ger.,  eiternde  Hornhaidentziindung . 
Parenchymatous  k.  accompanied  by  the  formation  of 
pus,  and  usually  by  hypopyon,  or,  according  to  Fuchs 
and  some  others,  any  form  of  k.  attended  with  suppura- 
tion.—K.  taenulosa.  Phlyctenular  k.— K.  traumatica. 
Fr.,  heratite  traumatique.  Ger.,  traumatische  Hornhaut- 
entzundung. K.  produced  by  injury.  This  may  be  a 
mere  superficial  ulcer,  or  a lacerated  or  incised  wound 
of  the  cornea,  or  a wound  with  perforation. — K.  ulcero- 
sa. Fr.,  heratite  ulcereuse.  K.  characterized  by  the 
presence  of  one  or  more  ulcers  involving  a circumscribed 
portion  or  portions  of  the  superficial  or  of  the  superfi- 
cial and  deep  layers  of  the  cornea. — K.  ulcerosa  per- 
forans.  A k.  ulcerosa  which  results  in  perforation  of 
the  cornea. — K.  ulcerosa  profunda.  Fr.,  heratite  ulce- 
reuse profonde.  Ger.,  tiefes  Hornhautgeschwur.  A deep 
ulcerative  k.  in  which  the  ulcers  are  funnel-shaped, 
round,  or  semicircular,  and  surrounded  by  a zone  of 
infiltration. — K.  variolosa.  Fr.,  heratite  varioleuse. 
Ger.,  variolbse  Hornhautentzundung.  A purulent  k.  oc- 
curring with  variola,  and  very  often  developing  from  a 
variolous  pustule  on  the  cornea. — K.  vasculosa.  A 
form  of  secondary  k.  in  which  the  surface  of  the  cornea 
is  rough  with  erosions  and  proliferations  of  epithelium, 
has  a grayish  hue,  and  is  covered  in  certain  portions  or 
entirely  with  a meshwork  of  fine  blood  vessels. — K. 
vesiculosa.  Fr.,  heratite  vesicideuse.  Ger.,  vesiculdre 
(oder  vesiculbse)  Hornhautentzundung.  See  Herpes 
cornese  (1st  def.  ).— K.  xerotica.  A peculiar  corneal  ul- 
ceration, preceded  by  xerosis  of  the  conjunctiva  and 
often  by  hemeralopia.  The  conjunctiva  is  dry  and 
covered  with  a fine  froth  and  scales.  The  sensibility 
of  the  cornea  is  diminished,  and  a small,  usually  cen- 
tral, portion  becomes  gray. — Marginal  k.  Fr.,  hera- 
tite marginale.  Ger.,  randstdndige  Hornhautentzundung. 
A phlyctenular  form  of  k.  occurring  on  the  limbus. 
—Necrotic  k.  K.  which  results  in  the  destruction  of 
the  cornea. — Neuroparalytic  k.,  Neuropathic  k.  See 
K.  neuroparalytica.  — Non-vascular  k.  K.  which  is 
accompanied  by  no  vascularity  except  a faint  rosy 
injection  around  the  cornea,  but  not  extending  over 
it. — Phlegmonous  k.  See  K.  suppurativa. — Phlyctaen- 
ular  k.  See  K.  phlyctsemdosa. — Purulent  k.  See  K. 
suppurativa.  — Reapers’  k.  Fr.,  heratite  des  moisson- 
neurs.  A form  of  traumatic  k.  induced  by  contact  of 
the  beards  of  grain  with  the  cornea. — Recurrent  k. 


1196 


Keratocele 
Key 

See  K.  phlyctsenulosa. — Reflex  k.  K.  resulting  from 
injuries  of  tissues  not  directly  connected  with  the 
cornea.  — Rheumatic  k.  See  K.  rheumatica. — Sclero- 
sing k.  Fr.,  sclero-keratite,  keratite  en  sclerose.  Ger., 
sderosi{e)rende  K.  A form  of  k.  consequent  on  path- 
ological processes  in  the  episcleral  or  scleral  tissue  and 
characterized  by  a very  insidious  course.  The  opacity 
occurs  at  the  corneal  margin  close  to  the  inflamed 
sclera,  and  is  of  a gray  color  and  not  vascularized. — 
Scrofulous  k.  See  K.  scrofulosa. — Secondary  k.  Fr., 
keratite  secondaire.  Ger.,  sekunddre  Hornhautentzund- 
ung.  K.  in  which  the  original  inflammation  is  not 
situated  in  the  cornea. — Sympathetic  k.  K.  dependent 
upon  the  inflammation  of  the  other  eye. — Syphilitic  k. 
See  Interstitial  k. — Strumous  k.  See  K.  scrofulosa. — 
Suppurative  k.  See  K.  suppurativa.  — Trachomatous 
k.  Pannus  of  the  cornea. — Traumatic  k.  See  K.  trau- 
matica.— Variolous  k.  See  K.  variolosa. — Vesicular  k. 
See  Herpes  cornese  (1st  def.). 

KERATOCELE,  /.  Ke2r-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in 
Eng.,  ke^rVt-o-sel.  -ce'.les.  From  /cepa?,  a horn,  and 
kjjAtj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  keratocde.  Ger.,  Hornhautbruch. 
A hernia  or  protrusion  of  the  membrane  of  Descemet 
through  an  ulcer  which  has  penetrated  the  other 
layers  of  the  cornea. 

KER"ATOCENTE'SIS,  f.  -te'seos  (-is).  From  /ce'pa?,  a 
' horn,  and  KevTriat.^,  perforation.  The  operation  of  punc- 
turing the  cornea. . 

KER"ATOCHROMATO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  »cepa9, 
a horn,  and  xp^^a,  color.  A diffuse  discoloration  of  the 
superficial  layers  of  the  cornea. 

KER"ATOCONJUNCTIVrTIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  <epa,, 
a horn  (see  also  Conjunctiva).  Associated  inflamma- 
tion of  the  cornea  and  conjunctiva. 

KERATOCO'NUS,  m.  From  xe'pa?,  a horn,  and  ko>vo9,  a 
cone.  See  Conical  cornea. 

KER"ATOCRI'COID.  Lat.,  keratocricoideus  (from  /ce'pa9, 
a horn,  Kpt/co9,  a ring,  and  el6o9,  resemblance).  The 
cricothyreoideus  muscle. 

KERATODEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Keratitis. 
KERATODEOCELE,  /.  Ke2r-a2t(aH)-od-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,  ke^r-a^t-odV-o-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Ke- 
RATOCELB. 

KERATODEONYX'IS,  /.  -nyx'eos  (-is).  See  Kerato- 

NYXIS. 

KERATODER^MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  From  >c6pa9,  a 
horn,  and  6epp,a,  the  skin.  See  Cornea. 
KER"ATODERMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Keratitis. 
KERATODERMATOCELE  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Ke2r-aH(aH)- 
o(o2)-du5r(de2r)-ma2t(maH)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
ke^r'Vt-o-du^rm'-a^t-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  Ke'pa9,  a horn, 
5epp,a,  the  skin,  and  kijAtj,  a tumor.  Ger.,  Homhaut- 
geschwulst.  See  Keratocele. 

KER  ATODER^^TiJ  ATOIVT  ATi  A^CT  A , f.  From  /ce'pa9,  a horn, 
Sepfia,  the  skin,  and  piaXaKia,  softening.  Ger.,  Hornhaut- 
erweichung.  Morbid  softness  of  the  cornea. 
KERATO'DES.  Gr., /cepaTw6rj9.  See  Corneous;  as  a n.  f., 
see  Cornea. 

KERATO^GEKOUS.  From  >cepa9,  a horn,  and  yewav,  to 
engender.  Fr.,  keratogene.  Producing  horny  mate- 
rial. 

KERATOG'LOBUS,  m.  From  Kspa^,  a horn,  and  globus,  a 
globe.  Fr.,  keratoglobe,  keratoglobus.  A disease  cbar- 
acterized  by  a uniform  spherical  bulging  of  tbe  whole 
cornea,  wbicb  generally  extends  to  the  neighboring 
portion  of  tbe  sclerotic.  Tbe  term  bas  been  used  syn- 
onymously with  bydropbtbalmia  and  bupbtbalmia. 
KER^ATOHY'ALIN.  Ger.,  K.  See  Eleidin. 
KER'ATOID.  Lat.,  keratoides  (from  <ipa<:,  a horn,  and 
el6o9,  resemblance).  See  Ceratoides  ; as  a n.,  in  the 
pi.,  ¥s,  see  Serous  canaliculi  (under  canaliculus). 
KER"ATOIRI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  Kepa^,  a horn,  and 
tpi9,  the  iris.  Fr.,  kerato-iritis,  keratoirite.  Ger.,  Kera- 
to-Iritis.  Inflammation  of  the  cornea  and  iris. 


KER"ATOLEUCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  Kepa^,  a 
horn,  and  \evKO}p.a,  anything  whitened.  See  Albugo 
and  Leucoma. 

KERATOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  /cepa9,  a 
horn,  and  Au(rt9,  a loosing.  A loosening  or  separation 
of  the  cuticle  of  the  skin.  In  Auspitz’s  classification  of 
skin  diseases,  the  Keratolyses  (Ger.,  Keratolysen)  are  a 
family  of  the  suborder  Keratoses  (q.  v.),  embracing  dis- 
eases characterized  by  defective  cornification,  includ- 
ing Pityriasis  simplex,  Pityriasis  essentialis,  and  Derma- 
titis exfoliativa  infantum. 

KERATOLYT'IC.  Fr.,  keratolytique.  Ger.,  keratolytisch. 
Pertaining  to  keratolysis. 

KERATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  Kipa^,  a horn. 
Fr.,  keratome.  Ger.,  Keratom.  An  excessive  growth  of 
corneous  tissue. — Congenital  diffuse  k.  of  the  skin,  K. 
diffusum  nitrauterinum.  Fr.,  keratome  conghiital  gene- 
ralise diffus  de  la  peau.  Ger.,  universales  diffuses  congeni- 
tales  Keratom  der  menschlichen  Haut.  Of  Kyber,  a con- 
genital abnormity  in  which  the  epidermis  is  changed 
into  thick,  horny  plates,  separated  by  fissures  that  ex- 
pose the  derma,  giving  somewhat  the  appearance  of  an 
armadillo  ; probably  the  same  as  the  congenital  ichthyo- 
sis of  Simpson. — K.  palmare  et  plantare  hereditarium. 
A congenital  k.  limited  to  the  palms  and  soles. 

KERATOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  Kepa<;,  a horn,  and  p.a\a- 
Kta,  a softening.  Fr.,  keratomalacie.  Ger.,  Hornhauter- 
weichung.  A softening  and  degeneration  of  the  corneal 
tissue  ; especially  a form  of  keratitis  occurring  in  chil- 
dren in  connection  with  a severe  and  frequently  fatal 
general  disease,  and  characterized  by  hemeralopia,  the 
formation  of  xerotic  spots  upon  the  cornea,  and  ulcera- 
tion of  the  latter,  which  may  be  very  extensive  while 
the  local  symptoms  of  infiammation  are  usually  slight. 

KER'ATOME.  See  Keratotome. 

KER"ATOMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nipa^,  a 
horn,  and  uwi-y$,  a membrane.  Keratitis. 

KERATOME'NINX,  f.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  Kepa^,  a 
horn,  and  nv^iy^,  a membrane.  Tbe  cornea. 

KERATOM'ETER.  From  Kepa^,  a born,  and  fierpov,  a 
measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring  corneal  astig- 
matism. 

KERAT'OMTJS,  m.  See  Keratotome. 

KER"ATOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  /cepa9,  a 
horn,  and  p.vKrjg,  a fungus.  See  Keratitis  mycotica. — 
K.  aspergillina.  K.  due  to  Aspergillus  glaucus. 

KERATONO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Keratosis. 

KERATON'OSUS,  /.  From  Kdpa^,  a horn,  and  v6ao^,  dis- 
ease. A disease  of  corneous  tissue  ; in  the  pi.,  kerato- 
nosi  (Ger.,  Keratonosen,  Anomalien  der  Horn-  und  Secret- 
bildung),  in  Auspitz’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  the 
first  order  of  the  eighth  class  (see  Epidermidosis), 
comprising  diseases  of  the  corneous  layer  of  the  skin, 
together  with  the  hair  and  nails,  and  of  the  cutaneous 
secretions.  This  order  includes  Keratoses,  Trichoses, 
Onychoses,  Steatoses,  and  Idroses. 

KERATONYX'IS,  /.  -nyx'eos  (-is).  From  Kipa<;,  a horn, 
and  »/u^i9,  a pricking.  Fr.,  keratonyxis.  Ger.,K.,  Durch- 
stechung  der  Hornhaut.  The  operation  of  breaking  up  a 
soft  cataract.  A needle  is  introduced  through  tbe  cor- 
nea, tbe  capsule  of  tbe  lens  freely  opened,  and  the  sub- 
stance of  the  lens  then  thoroughly  broken  up  by  stirring 
with  the  needle.  This  allows  the  aqueous  humor  to 
come  in  contact  with  the  lens  matter,  which  hastens  its 
absorption. 

KERATOPLA'SIA,  /.  From  Kepa^,  a born,  and  7tWi9,  a 
molding.  Ger.,  Keratoplasie.  Of  Unna,  reparative 
growth  of  the  corneous  layer  of  the  epidermis. 

KERATOPLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  keratoplastique.  Ger.,  kerato- 
plastisch.  Pertaining  to  keratoplasia  or  to  kerato- 
plasty. 

I^R'ATOPLASTY.  Lat.,  keratoplastica  (from  »ce'pa9,  a 
horn,  and  nXda-aeiv,  to  mold).  Fr.,  keratoplastie,  kerato- 
plastique. Ger.,  Keratoplastik,  Neubildung  der  Horn- 


1197 


haut.  An  operation  for  the  formation  of  a partially  or 
entirely  artificial  cornea  by  the  transplantation  of  a 
strip  of  corneal  tissue,  with  two  side  pieces  of  conjunc- 
tiva, from  some  of  the  lower  animals  to  the  eye  of 
man  or  from  one  patient  to  another. 

KEKATORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  {-is).  From  xepa?,  a 
horn,  and  pr)^i5,  a breaking.  Fr.,  keratorrhexis.  Ger., 
Hornhautbruch.  Rupture  of  the  cornea. 

KER"ATOSCLERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  (cepa?,  a horn, 
and  <TK\rjpo<;,  hard.  Inflammation  of  the  cornea  and 
sclera. 

KER'ATOSCOPE.  From  /ce'pas,  a horn,  and  aKonelv,  to 
examine.  Fr.,  keratoscope.  Ger.,  Keratoskop.  An  in- 
strument for  observing  abnormal  curvatures  of  the  cor- 
nea, consisting  of  a disc  bearing  black  and  white  cir- 
cles, which,  in  cases  of  anomalous  curvature,  appear  to 
be  distorted  figures  instead  of  circles. 

KERATOS'COPY.  From  /cepa?,  a horn,  and  aKonelv,  to 
examine.  Fr.,  keratoscopie.  Ger.,  Keratoskopie.  An 
incorrect  term  for  a method  of  determining  the  re- 
fraction of  an  eye  by  inspecting  the  reflex  from  the 
pupil ; also  called  skiascopy,  retinoscopy,  pupilloscopy, 
and  the  shadow  test. 

KER'ATOSE.  From  /cepa?,  a horn.  See  Coeneous. 

KERATO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From /<epa?,  a horn.  Fr., 
keratose.  Ger.,  Keratose.  1.  A physiological  transfor- 
mation into  horny  tissue.  2.  Excessive  development 
of  corneous  tissue.  3.  Disease  or  anomalous  develop- 
ment of  the  corneous  tissue,  especially  of  the  epi- 
dermis. The  Keratoses  (Ger.,  Keratosen)  are  : (a)  of 
Hebra  and  others,  diseases  characterized  by  anomalous 
growth  of  the  stratum  corneum,  comprising  especially 
tyloma,  clavus,  cornu  cutaneum,  verruca,  and  ichthy- 
osis ; (6)  (Ger.,  Keratosen  im  engeren  Sinne),  in  Auspitz’s 
classification  of  skin  diseases,  a suborder  of  diseases  of 
the  epidermis  (see  Epidermidoses)  belonging  to  the 
order  Keratonosi  and  including  Hyperkeratoses,  Para- 
keratoses, and  Keratolyses.  — K.  circumscripta.  See 
Cornu  cutaneum. — K.  diffusa  epidermica  intrauterina. 
See  Ichthyosis  congenita. — K.  follicularis.  See  Ich- 
thyosis/oZZicw^aris. — K.  linguae.  See  Ichthyosis  lin- 
gux  and  Leucoplakia  buccalis.  — K.  obturans.  Of 
Wreden,  a name  for  masses  of  horny  epithelial  scales 
occasionally  met  with  in  the  external  auditory  canal. 
These  constitute  a somewhat  laminated  epithelial  plug, 
formed  by  gradual  accretion  from  the  cutis  of  the 
canal,  causing  great  deafness  and  offering  obstinate  re- 
sistance to  removal. — K.  pigmentosa.  See  Verruca 
senilis.— K.  pilaris.  See  Lichen  pilaris. 

KER'ATOTOME.  Lat.,  keratotomus  (from  /ce'pa?,  a horn, 
and  Teixvetv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  keratotome.  Ger.,  Keratotom. 

1.  A cutting  instrument  used  in  incising  the  cornea. 

2.  A delicate  knife  used  for  making  the  corneal  inci- 
sion in  extraction  of  cataract. 

KERATOT'OMY.  Lat.,  keratotomia.  Fr.,  keratotomie. 
Ger.,  Keratotomie,  Hornhauteinschnitt.  Any  incision  of 
the  cornea,  especiallv  for  the  extraction  of  cataract. 

KERAUNOGRAPHTC.  From  Kepavvo^,  a thunderbolt, 
and  ypd(f>eiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  keraunograpMque.  Ger., 
keraunograpMsch.  Pictorial  and  produced  by  lightning 
(said  of  impressions  produced  on  bodies  struck  by  light- 
ning, generally  bearing  the  image  of  a neighboring  ob- 
ject). 

KERAU"NONEURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Kepav- 
v6?,  a thunderbolt,  and  veOpov,  a nerve.  Any  nervous 
affection  due  to  a stroke  of  lightning. 

KERECTA'SIA,  f.  More  properly  written  keratectasia. 
From  Ke'pa?,  a horn,  and  «Ta<rt?,  a stretching.  Bulging 
of  the  cornea  that  has  become  soft  and  pliant  from  ke- 
ratitis pannosa. 

KEREC'TOMY.  See  Keratectomy. 

KE'RION,  KE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  Kr\pLov.  Fr.,  kerion,  ce- 
rion.  Ger.,  Honiggeschwulst,  Honigwabe.  An  inflam- 
matory disease  of  the  scalp,  regarded  by  most  author- 


Keratocele 
Key 

ities  as  a severe  form  of  ringworm  and  characterized 
by  irregular  cedematous  swellings  perforated  by  a num- 
ber of  openings  corresponding  to  the  hair  follicles, 
from  which  there  commonly  exudes  a viscid,  yellowish 
secretion.  It  is  usually  followed  by  temporary  or  per- 
manent loss  of  hair  over  the  region  affected. — K.  Celsi. 
See  K. 

KER''MES.  Lat.,  grana  (seu  baccx)  k.  (seu  tinctorum)  (1st 
def.j.  Fr.,  kermes,  graines  d’ecarlate  (ou  de  vermilion) 
(1st  def.j.  Ger.,  K.,  Kermeskbrner  (oder  -beeren)  (1st 
def.),  Scharlachbeeren  (1st  def.j,  Karmesinheeren  ( 1st def.). 

1.  The  dried  females  of  Coccus  ilicis ; used  as  a dyestuff 
in  the  East,  and  said  to  be  the  scarlet  of  the  Scriptures. 

2.  The  Quercus  coccifera. — Animal  k.,  Baccae  k.  See  K. 
(1st  def.). — German  k.  See  K.  mineral. — Grana  k.  See 
K.  (1st  def.  ). — K.  berry.  1.  See  K.  (1st  def.).  2.  The 
Phytolacca  decandra. — K.  grains.  See  A".  (1st  def.). — K. 
igne  paratum.  See  K.  mineral. — K.  insect.  See  K.  (1st 
def.). — K.  mineral.  Lat.,  k.  minerale  [Fr.  Cod.]  {com- 
mune) k.  mineralis.  Yv.,kermh  mineral  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
MineraW.  A substance  consisting  chiefly  of  the  tri- 
sulphide and  trioxide  of  antimony,  in  varying  propor- 
tions, together  with  a small  proportion  of  water  and 
of  various  adventitious  ingredients.  It  occurs  under 
two  forms.  One,  the  kermh  par  voie  humide  of  the  Fr. 
Cod.  (the  oxysulphuret  of  antimony  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of 
1870),  is  prepared  by  boiling  in  640  parts  of  water  64 
parts  of  sodium  carbonate  and  3 parts  of  pure  anti- 
mony trisulphide,  filtering,  and  drying  the  precipitate. 
It  consists  chiefly  of  antimony  trisulphide  and  anti- 
mony trioxide,  in  the  proportion  of  7 parts  of  the 
former  to  3 of  the  latter.  The  kermhs  par  voie  seche 
of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  k.  igyie  parahm,  is  made  by  fusing  a 
mixture  of  antimony  trisulphide,  sulphur,  and  potas- 
sium carbonate.  It  is  directed  to  be  used  in  veterinary 
practice  only. — K.  tinctorum.  See  K.  (1st  def.). — Min- 
eral k.  See  K.  mineral. — Vegetable  k.  See  K.  (1st  def.). 

KER'MESINE.  Lat.,  kermesinus.  Fr.,  kermesin.  Con- 
taining kermes. 

KER'MESITE.  A native  oxysulphide  of  antimony. 

KERMET'aCOAMMONIACA'LIS.  Containing  kermes 
mineral  and  gum  ammoniac. 

KERMETTCTJS.  Fr.,  kermHise.  Pertaining  to  kermes. 

KER'NEL.  Gr.,  nvprjv.  Lat.,  nucleus.  Fr.,  noyau.  Ger., 
Kern.  1.  The  hard  central  portion  of  a structure.  2. 
In  popular  language,  a chronically  enlarged  lymphatic 
gland. — Wax  k.,  Waxing  k.  An  old  term  for  slightly 
enlarged  lymphatics,  especially  in  the  axilla  and  groins. 
— Yolk  k.  See  Yolk  nucleus. 

KE'ROID.  From  /cepas,  a horn,  and  el5o?,  resemblance. 
See  Corneous. 

KER'OSENE.  Fr.,  keroshie.  An  oil  produced  from 
that  portion  of  petroleum  which  distills  above  183°  C. 

KER'OSOLENE.  Fr.,  kerosolene.  Ger.,  Kerosolen.  A 
variable  mixture  of  light  hydrocarbons  distilled  from 
coal  oil,  forming  a colorless,  volatile  liquid  boiling  at 
58°  C.  It  has  been  used  as  a topical  anaesthetic  and  as 
an  anodyne  in  embrocations.  It  sometimes  contains 
benzene. 

KE'TIN(E).  Fr.,  ketine.  1.  Properly,  C6HhN2,  an  oily 
liquid,  not  yet  obtained  perfectly  pure.  2.  One  of  a 
series  of  homologous  bases  formed  by  the  reduction  of 
nitrosoacetone  and  its  homologues. 

KE'TONE.  Fr.,  ketone.  Ger.,  Keton.  An  oxidation 
product  of  a secondary  alcohol,  thus  bearing  the  same 
relation  to  the  latter  that  an  aldehyde  does  to  a primary 
alcohol. 

KETON'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a ketone. 

KEY.  Gr.,  kA615.  Lat.,  clavis.  Fr.,  clef  (1st  and  2d 
def’s).  Ger.,  Schlilssel.  1.  An  appliance  for  locking  or 
unlocking  an  apparatus  (e.  g.,  an  extension  splint).  2. 
An  apparatus  consisting  of  a knob  to  be  turned  with 
the  fingers  for  making  and  breaking  an  electrical  cir- 
cuit. 3.  A methodical  and  precise  table  of  the  princi- 


Khajawah 

Knee 


1198 


pal  divisions  comprising  a system  of  classification. — K. 
of  Garengeot.  See  Tooth  fc.— Tetanizing  k.  Ger.,  te- 
tanisirender  Schliissel.  An  apparatus  used  by  Du  Bois- 
Eeymond  for  interrupting  an  induction  current,  thus 
alternately  throwing  a muscle  into  a condition  of  tet- 
anus and  shutting  off  entirely  the  current  which  passes 
through  it. — Tooth  k.  An  instrument  for  extracting 
teeth,  consisting  of  a steel  shank  having  a movable 
clasp  at  one  end  and  a cross-bar  handle  at  the  other. 

KHAJAWAH.  A basketlike  cot  arranged  for  attach- 
ment to  each  side  of  a frame  carried  by  a camel.  It  is 
about  18  inches  wide  by  5 feet  long,  and  is  used  on  the 
Afghan  frontier  to  transport  the  sick  and  wounded. 

KHA'YA,  /.  Fr.,  k.  A genus  of  meliaceous  trees. — 
K.  senegalensis.  Ger.,  afrikanischer  Mahagonyhaum. 
African  mahogany.  The  bark  is  used  as  a febrifuge  in 
Africa  and  the  West  Indies,  and  a decoction  of  the 
leaves  and  branches  in  the  latter  place  as  an  astrin- 
gent. A resin  obtained  from  the  stem  is  employed  as 
an  errhine.  Caventou  has  extracted  a neutral  bitter 
substance  from  the  bark,  which  he  recommends  as  an 
economical  substitute  for  quinine. 

KI'AFAR.  See  Kefir. 

KIB^ISITOMK.  From  Kt'/3uri5,  a pouch,  and  rifiveiv,  to 
cut.  See  Cystotome  (2d  def.). 

KICKTA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Apocynacese. — K.  arborea. 
A species  found  in  Java.  The  juice  is  an  irritant  and 
drastic  purgative  ; used  especially  against  tapeworm. 

KIDINGA  PEPO.  In  Zanzibar,  a disease  probably  of 
the  same  nature  as  dengue  {q.  v.). 

KID'NEY.  Gr.,  ve(^)p6?.  Lat.,  ren.  Fr.,  rein.  Ger., 
Niere.  A gland  for  the  secretion  of  urine,  situated  one 
in  each  loin  at  the  side  of  the  vertebral  column  at  the 
back  part  of  the  abdominal  cavity  behind  the  peri- 
tonaeum. They  are  opposite  the  last  dorsal  and  first 
two  or  three  lumbar  vertebrae.  They  are  supported  by 
their  vessels  and  surrounding  connective  tissue.  In 
man  they  are  about  4 inches  long,  inches  broad,  and 
1^  inch  thick.  The  right  is  a little  lower  than  the  left, 
the  latter  being  longer  and  thinner. — Aching  k.  Of 
Sir  M.  Duncan,  a deep,  unvarying  pain  in  the  region 
of  the  k.,  extending  sometimes  in  the  line  of  the  crural 
or  sciatic  nerve,  associated  with  albuminuria,  anaemia, 
and  cystic  irritability,  and  always  worse  at  menstrual 
periods.  It  is  probably  due  to  a mild  subacute  nephri- 
tis.— Amyloid  k.  Fr.,  rein  amyldide.  Ger.,  Amyloid- 
niere.  See  Lardaceous  k. — Arteriosclerotic  contracted 
k.  Ger.,  arteriosklerotische  Schrumpf niere.  That  form 
of  contracted  k.  in  which  sclerosis  of  the  renal  arteries 
and  their  branches,  with  resulting  thickening  of  the 
intima  of  the  vessels  and  obliteration  of  their  lumen, 
produces  compression  of  the  glomeruli. — Branny  k. 
A k.  of  the  early  stages  of  chronic  parenchymatous 
nephritis,  when  the  fatty  infiltration,  having  occurred 
in  spots,  produces  a sort  of  branlike  appearance. — But- 
ter k.  See  Lardaceous  k. — Chronically  contracted  k., 
Cirrhotic  k.,  Coarse  k.  See  Granular  fc.— -Confluent  k. 
A single  organ  formed  by  congenitally  deformed  k’s. — 
Contracted  k.  The  small  red  k.  seen  in  chronic  intersti- 
tial or  diffuse  nephritis. — Cystic  k.  Fr.,  rein  kystique. 
A k.  that  has  undergone  cystic  degeneration  : it  may 
be  congenital. — Disc-shaped  k.  That  variety  of  the 
horseshoe  k.  in  which  the  two  k’s  are  united  at  both 
ends  or  throughout.  — Embolic  contracted  k.  That 
form  of  contracted  k.  in  which  embolic  infarction  of 
the  renal  arterioles  produces  degeneration  of  the  renal 
tissue,  and  hyperplasia  of  the  fibrous  tissues  results  in 
irregular  contraction. — Fatty  inflamed  k.  The  first 
stage  of  chronic  parenchymatous  nephritis,  in  which 
the  connective  tissue  of  the  k.  is  but  slightly  altered  by 
infiltration  and  the  epithelium  of  the  tubules  and  glom- 
eruli is  highly  fatty. — Fatty  k.  A k.  affected  with 
fatty  infiltration  or  degeneration  of  the  tubular,  glom- 
erular, or  capsular  epithelium,  and  sometimes  of  the 


vascular  connective  tissue.  It  may  be  associated  with 
the  form  of  nephritis  in  which  there  is  found  the  “large 
white  k.”  of  Bright. — Floating  k.  Fr.,  rein  flottant. 
Ger.,  Wanderyiiere.  A displaced  and  movable  k. — Gen- 
uine contracting  k.  The  third  or  contracting  stage 
of  chronic  interstitial  nephritis. — Gouty  k.  A k.  in 
which  there  is  necrosis  of  the  renal  connective  tissue 
in  consequence  of  uratic  deposit. — Granular  k.  Fr., 
rein  granuleux.  A slow  form  of  chronic  nephritis, 
often  associated  with  an  arthritic  diathesis,  in  which 
the  k.  diminishes  in  size,  and  is  of  a red  color,  hard, 
fibrous,  and  granular  in  texture  (especially  on  the 
surface,  after  the  removal  of  its  capsule).  Similar 
processes  are  often  associated  in  the  liver,  spleen,  or 
lungs. — Head  k.  Fr.,  rein  cephalique.  Of  Balfour 
and  Sedgwick,  the  pronephros. — Heart  k.  Disease 
of  the  k.  consecutive  to  cardiac  hypertrophy.  The 
lesions  are  located  in  the  epithelium,  especially  in 
that  of  the  convoluted  tubes.  The  cells  become  swollen 
and  granular,  but  there  is  no  trace  of  connective  tissue 
proliferation. — Hobnail  k.  See  Granular  k. — Horse- 
shoe k.  A congenital  malformation  in  which  the  su- 
perior or  inferior  extremities  of  the  k’s  are  joined  by 
an  isthmus  of  renal  or  fibrous  tissue,  thus  forming  a 
horseshoe  shape. — Inguinal  k.  Fr.,  rein  inguinal.  A 
k.  situated  in  the  inguinal  region  as  the  result  of  an 
error  of  development. — Intrapelvic  k.  A displaced  k, 
that  is  situated  in  the  pelvis. — K. -shaped.  See  Reni- 
FORM. — K.  wort.  1.  Cotyledon  umbilieus.  2.  Saxifraga 
stellaris. — Lardaceous  k.  Syn.  : amyloid  disease,  waxy 
k.  A form  of  chronic  nephritis,  often  secondary  to 
syphilis  and  scrofula,  characterized  by  infiltration 
with  lardaceous  (waxy  or  amyloid)  matter,  of  the 
Malpighian  bodies  and  arteries,  and  the  tubes,  epi- 
thelium, and  intertubular  textures.  The  disease  is 
consecutive  to,  or  coexistent  with,  similar  disease  in 
the  spleen  and  liver.  The  organ  affected  is  distin- 
guishable from  the  large  white  k.  by  being  harder, 
tougher,  and  firmer.  It  has  a waxy  appearance,  and 
responds  to  the  iodine  test. — Large  granular  k.  See 
Large  smooth  (or  white)  k. — Large  mottled  k.  The  sec- 
ond stage  of  chronic  parenchymatous  nephritis,  in  which 
the  k.  is  much  swollen  and  mottled  with  gray  and  red. 
— Large  red  k.  A k.  of  the  appearance  seen  in  acute 
parenchymatous  nephritis. — Large  smooth  (or  white) 
k.  A form  of  chronic  nephritis  preceded  by  and  re- 
sulting from  an  acute  inflammation.  The  organ  may 
exceed  twelve  ounces  in  weight.  Some  pathologists  con- 
sider that  this  form  of  k.  precedes  the  fatty  k.  See 
also  Chronic  nephritis. — Movable  k.  See  Floating  k. 
— Microcystic  k.  A k.  containing  a large  number  of 
little  cysts. — Primordial  k.  See  Mesonephros.— Sac- 
culated k.  A condition  of  the  k.  due  to  nephrydrosis 
in  which  the  substance  of  the  organ  has  been  largely 
absorbed  and  only  the  irregularly  distended  capsule  re- 
mains.— Scrofulous  k.  Tuberculous  pyelonephritis. — 
Senile  k.  Fr.,  rein  smile.  A k.  in  which  there  is 
atrophy  of  the  glomeruli  and  tubules  due  to  old  age. — 
Sigmoid  k.  An  anomaly  produced  by  the  fusion  of 
the  two  k’s  to  a greater  degree  than  requisite  to  form 
a horseshoe  k.,  but  less  than  complete  fusion. — Small 
red  granular  k.  See  Granular  k. — Small  white  k.  The 
form  of  k.  seen  in  the  atrophic  variety  of  chronic  par- 
enchymatous nephritis. — Spotted  k.  See  Large  mot- 
tled k. — Surgical  k.  Ger.,  chirurgische  Niere.  An  in- 
terstitial or  intertubular  nephritis  due  either  to  septic 
poisoning  or  to  increased  tension  in  the  renal  tubes  and 
capillaries  occurring  after  operations  on  the  urinary 
tract.— Syphilitic  k.  A k.  so  altered  by  syphilitic  dis- 
ease as  to  contain  fibrous  bauds  running  across  it,  also 
caseating  gummata. — Torpid  k.  A k.  in  which  there  is 
inactivity  in  the  performance  of  its  functions. — Waxy 
k.  See  Lardaceous  k. — Yellow  fatty  k.  See  Fatty  k.— 
White  k.  Fatty  or  amyloid  degeneration  of  the  k. 


1199 


Khajawah 

Knee 


KIELMEY'ERA, /.  Fr.,  kielmeyere.  A genus  of  Bra- 
zilian resinous,  ternstrcemiaceous  shrubs  or  small  trees. 
— K.  rosea.  Fr.,  kielmeyere  d Jleurs  roses.  A species  said 
to  be  used  like  K.  speciosa. — K.  speciosa.  Fr.,  kielmeyere 
elegante.  The  malvo  do  campo  of  the  Brazilians,  who 
employ  the  mucilaginous  leaves  as  an  emollient  in 
poultices  and  baths. 

KIES'TEIN,  KIES'TIN.  See  Kyestein. 

KIF.  In  Algeria,  a spicy  mixture  containing  Cannabis 
indica  ; also  the  condition  produced  by  hasheesh. 
KIGE'LIA,  /.  A genus  of  bignoniaceous  trees. — K. 
abyssinica.  The  meder-deur  of  Abyssinia,  reputed 
aphrodisiac. — K.  africana.  The  etna  of  the  Gold  Coast, 
Africa,  where  the  bark  is  esteemed  by  the  natives  as  a 
remedy  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. — K.  pinnata.  A 
species  the  fruits  of  which,  slightly  roasted,  are  used  by 
the  negroes  of  Nubia  as  an  external  application  in 
rheumatism. 

KIKEKUNEMALO.  A product  of  Bursera  gummifera, 
probably  a sort  of  chibou  resin  ; said  to  be  relaxing  and 
nervine,  and  used  in  tetanus. 

KILLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Strabismus. 

KI'NA, /.  Fr.,  k.  Ger.,  K.  1.  The  genus  Cinchona; 
also  cinchona  bark.  2.  Cascarilla  bark. — K.  aromatica. 
See  K.  (2d  def.). — K.  falsa.  See  K.  (2d  def.). — K.  nova. 
The  bark  of  Portlandia  grandijlora. — K.  urens.  Drimys 
Winteri. 

KIN.ESTHE'SIA,  KIN.ESTHE'SIS,  /.  -e'six,  -e'seos 
(-is).  From  Kt^etv,  to  move,  and  al<r0r)ai^,  perception. 
See  Muscular  sense. 

KIN.ffiSTHET'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  muscular  sense. 
KI'NA  KI'NA,  /.  See  Cinchona. — Gelatina  de  lichene 
cum  k.  k.  Fr.,  gHatine  au  quinquina.  Ger.,  Chinagal- 
lerte.  A compound  of  16  parts  of  Iceland  moss,  1 part 
of  gelatin,  and  48  parts  of  syrupus  de  cinchona  cum  vino 
paratus. 

KI'NATE.  See  Quinate. 

KIN'COUGH.  See  Pertussis. 

KINEMAT'IC.  Eelating  to  kinematics. 

KINEMAT'ICS,  sing.  That  division  of  mechanics  which 
treats  of  the  movements  of  bodies  without  reference  to 
the  forces  which  produce  the  movements. 
KINEMAT'OGKAPH.  See  Cinematograph. 
KINE'SIA,  /.  See  Cinesia. 

KINE"SIiESTHESIOM'ETEK.  From  Kivelv,  to  move, 
al(T0r)<rii,  perception,  and  ixerpov,  a measure.  Ger.,  Kine- 
sidsthesiometer.  An  apparatus  for  testing  the  muscular 
sense. 

KINESIAT'RICS,  sing.  From  Kiveiv,  to  move,  and  larpe- 
veiy,  to  treat  medically.  Ger.,  Kinesiatrik,  Kinesithe- 
rapie.  Gymnastic  therapeutics. 

KINE'SIC.  See  Kinetic. 

KINESIM'ETER,  KINESIOM'ETER.  From  klvCiv,  to 
move,  and  pierpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  kinesiometre.  An 
apparatus  for  measuring  movements. 
KINE"SIONEURO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  /aVijcri?, 
movement,  and  veOpov,  a nerve.  Any  nervous  disease 
characterized  by  abnormity  of  muscular  action. — Ex- 
ternal k.  A k.  of  the  muscles  of  relational  life. — 
Vascular  k.  A k.  of  the  vasomotor  system. — Visceral 
k.  A k.  affecting  the  muscles  of  the  internal  organs. 
KINE"SIOTHER'APY.  See  Cinesitherapy. 
KINESIPATH'IC.  Pertaining  to  cinesionosus. 
KINESIP'ATHY.  From  Kivq<Ti^,  movement,  »nd  nd0o<;, 
a condition.  See  Cinesionosus  and  Cinesitherapy. 
KINESOD'IC.  From  Kivria-L^,  motion,  and  6669,  a way. 
Fr.,  kinesodique.  Ger.,  kinesodisch.  Conveying  motor 
impulses. 

KINET'IC.  Gr.,  Kivr\Tuc6<;.  Fr.,  kinetique.  Ger.,  kine- 
tisch.  Pertaining  to  motion  (see  also  Caryocinetic). 
KINET'ICS,  sing.  See  Kinematics. 

KINEU'RIN(E).  Fr.,  k.  Quinine  glycerophosphate. 
KING’S  E'VIL.  See  Scrofula. 

KI'NIC  ACID.  See  Quinic  acid. 


KIN'IN(E).  JuSit.,  kinimim.  See  Quinine. 

KINIPI.  A plant  found  in  the  Province  of  Santiago, 
Argentine  Republic,  used  in  diseases  of  the  lungs. 

KINK.  See  Whoop. — Dumb  k.  Whooping  cough  accom- 
panied by  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  stomach  and  intestines ; so  called  because  the  ex- 
haustion which  follows  a paroxysm  of  coughing  often 
prevents  any  raising  of  mucus,  etc.,  from  the  stomach 
and  lungs. — K’cough,  K’host.  See  Pertussis. 

KINKI'NA,  /.  The  genus  Cinchona. 

KI'NO.  Lat.,  k.  Fr.,fc.,  k.  de  I’Inde  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
K.  Syn.  : k.  malabaricum.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph., 
and  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.;,  the  inspissated  juice  of  Ptero- 
carpus  marsupium,  known  also  as  gum  k..  East  Indian 
k.,  and  Malabar  k.  In  the  form  of  tincture  or  powder, 
it  is  used  as  an  astringent  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery, 
leucorrhcea,  diabetes,  and  passive  haemorrhages,  and  as 
a ponder  is  applied  to  flabby  ulcers. — Australian  k. 
A species  of  k.  derived  from  Eucalyptus  resinifera  and 
other  Australian  species.  Cf.  Red  gum. — Bengal  k. 
Lat.,  k.  bengalensis.  Ger.,  bengalisches  K.  The  gum  of 
Butea  frondosa,  Butea  superba,  and  Butea  parvijlora. 
Kinotannic  acid  is  said  to  constitute  about  half  its 
weight,  the  remainder  consisting  of  a soluble  muci- 
laginous substance  and  a little  pyrocatechin.  Used  in 
India  as  a substitute  for  k. — Pulvis  k.  compositus  [Br. 
Ph.],  Pulvis  k.  cum  opio  [Br.  Ph.,  1864].  Compound 
powder  of  k.  A preparation  consisting  of  3|  oz.  of  pow- 
dered k.,  J oz.  of  powdered  opium,  and  1 oz.  of  pow- 
dered cinnamon  bark. — Tinctura  k.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
Fr.,  teinture  de  k.  [Fr.  Cod.] . Ger.,  K’tinktur.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  triturating  to  a smooth  paste  10  parts  of 

k.  with  30  of  a mixture  of  15  parts  each  of  glycerin  and 
water  and  60  of  alcohol,  adding  the  rest  of  the  men- 
struum, macerating  24  hours,  and  adding  enough  of  a 
mixture  of  4 parts  of  alcohol  and  1 part  of  water  to  make 
100  parts  of  filtered  tincture  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  macerat- 
ing 7 days  in  a closed  vessel  2 oz.  (av.)  of  k.  in  coarse 
powder  with  1 pint  of  rectified  spirit,  and  adding  enough 
more  spirit  to  make  1 pint  of  filtered  tincture  [Br.  Ph.]. 

KINO'IN.  A substance,  slightly  soluble  in  ether  and 
water,  derived  from  kino. 

KIN'ONE.  See  Quinone. 

KINOTAN'NIC  ACID.  A form  of  tannin  apparently  re- 
lated to  that  of  catechu. 

KINO'VA.  See  Quinova.— K.  bitter.  See  Quinovin. 

KINO'VATE.  See  Quinovate. 

KINO'VIC.  La,t.,  Kinovicus.  See  Quinovic.—K.  bitter. 
See  Quinovin. 

KINO'VIN.  See  Quinovin. 

KIONORRHA'PHIA,  f.  From  »a'a>v,  the  uvula,  and  pa<f>v, 
a suture.  See  Staphylorrhaphy. 

KI'OTOME.  See  Cionotomus. 

KIRRHONO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Cirrhonosus. 

KITAIBE'LIA,  f.  Fr.,  kitaibHie.  A genus  of  the  Malo- 
pese.—K.  vitifolia.  A species  the  leaves  of  which  are 
used  in  Hungary  as  a vulnerary. 

KLEI'NIA,  /.  1.  A section  of  the  genus  Senecio.  2. 

The  genus  Jatimea.  3.  The  genus  Porophyllum.—K. 
pteroneura.  A species  found  in  Morocco,  where  it  is 
called  sabardo  or  asbardo,  and  is  used  for  pains  in  the 
hands  and  feet. — K.  repens.  See  Senecio  repens. 

KLEM'MOLIN.  A proprietary  remedy  for  rheumatism, 
said  to  be  made  from  pine  tops,  poplar  buds,  etc. 

KLEPTOMA'NIA,  /.  See  Cleptomania. 

KLI'NOL.  A certain  proprietary  antipyretic  and  anal- 
getic. 

KLOPEMA'NIA,  /.  From  KXoirq,  theft,  and  p.avLa,  mania. 
See  Cleptomania. 

KNEE.  Gr.,  y6w.  Lat.,  genu.  Fr.,  genou.  Ger.,  Knie. 

l.  The  angle  made  by  the  bend  of  the  leg  ; the  femoro- 
tibial  articulation,  together  with  the  surrounding  struc- 
tures. 2.  A sharp  bend  in  a structure. — Chamber- 
maid’s k.  See  Hygroma  prsepatellare. — Haemophiliac 


1200 


Kneippism 

Kyphoscoliorrhachitic 

k.  Bloody  effusion  into  the  k.  joint  due  to  haemophilia. 
— Housemaid’s  k.  See  Hygroma  pra°pafeZZare. — Hys- 
terical k.  The  simulation  of  inflammation  of  the  k. 
joint,  hut  pain  and  often  contracture  are  the  only  symp- 
toms present. — In-k.  See  Genu  valgum. — K.  cap.  See 
Patella.— K. -jointed.  See  Geniculate  (1st  def.). — 
K.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See  Genu  of  the  corpus  cal- 
losum.— K.  of  the  facial  nerve.  See  Genu  7iervi  facialis. 
— K.  of  the  internal  capsule.  See  Genu  capsulse  in- 
fcruc-e.— K.  pan.  See  Patella. — K.  pan  shaped.  See 
Patelliform. — K.  phenomenon.  Fr.,  phhiomhie  du 
genou.  Ger.,  Kniephdnomen.  See  Patellar  reflex. — 
Knock-k.  See  Genu  valgum. — Lawn  tennis  k.  A 
sprain  of  the  internal  semilunar  cartilage  of  the  k.  joint 
caused  by  a violent  motion  of  rotation  of  the  body  while 
the  foot  is  fixed.  The  symptoms  are  those  usually 
caused  by  a sprain,  and  the  affection  is  liable  to  recur 
on  slight  provocation. — Out-k.  See  Genu  varum. 
KNEIP'PISM.  A form  of  treatment  advocated  by  a 
priest  named  Kneipp,  consisting  in  walking  barefooted 
in  grass  w^et  with  dew  and  in  various  hygienic  meas- 
ures. 

KNES'MOS,  m.  See  Cnesmus. 

KNIT'TING.  Ger.,  verbmde^id  (adf  ),Verbiudung  (u.).  1. 
(Adj.)  pertaining  to  the  process  of  union  of  a broken 
bone.  2.  (N.)  the  process  of  union  of  a broken  bone. 
KNOCK- KNEE.  See  Genu  rdZifam.— Atonic  k.-k.  K.-k. 
due  to  muscular  and  ligamentous  debility. — Paralytic 
k.-k.  K.-k.  occurring  in  consequence  of  muscular  pa- 

ralysis.— Rhachitic  k.-k.  Lat.,  gemu  valgum  rhachiticum. 
K.-k.  caused  by  overgrowth  of  the  internal  condyles  of 
the  femur,  with  or  without  curvature  in  the  shaft,  and 
occasionally  with  changes  in  the  head  of  the  tibia. — 
Statical  k.-k.  Lat.,  genu  valgum  staticum.  K.-k.  occur- 
ring during  adolescence  in  consequence  of  prolonged 
standing. 

KNOT.  Gr.,  a/it)u.a  (from  anreiv,  to  fasten).  Lat.,  nodus. 
Fr.,  nceud.  Ger.,  Knoten.  An  intertwining  of  a cord 
or  of  two  or  more  cords  in  such  manner  that  traction 

does  not  readily,  if  at 
all,  undo  the  arrange- 
ment ; also  any  en- 
largement resembling 
such  a tangle. — Clove 
hitch  k.  See  Clove 
HITCH.  — Double  k. 
See  Friction  k. — False 
k.  See  Granny  k. — 
False  k’s  of  the  um- 
bilical cord.  Lat., 

REEF  KNOT.  (AFTER  WYETH.)  uodi  gclatmosi  (seu 

spurii).  Fr.,  faux 
nceuds  du  cordon  ombilical.  Ger.,  falsche  Knoten  (der 
Nabelschnur).  Knotlike  enlargements  of  the  umbilical 
cord  caused  by  accumulations  of  the  gelatin  of  Whar- 
ton.— Friction  k.  A k.  in  which  the  two  ends  of  the 
cord  are  entwined  twice  before  it  is  drawn  tight. — 
Gerdy’s  extension  k.  A k.  similar  in  principle  and 
application  to  the  clove 
hitch,  used  in  making 
extension  of  the  leg  at 
the  ankle. — Germ  k’s. 

See  Lymph  k’s. — Gran- 
ny k.  Ger.,  Altweiher- 
knoten.  A double  k.  in 
which  one  end  of  the 
cord  in  the  second  k.  is 
passed  over  or  under 
the  other  in  the  same 
relative  position  as  in  granny  knot,  (after  wyeth.) 
the  first  k. — K’s  of  the 

umbilical  cord.  Lat.,  nodi  umbilici.  Fr.,  7i(ieuds  du 
cordon  ombilical.  See  Fal.se  k’s  of  the  umbilical  cord  and 
True  k’s  of  the  umbilical  cord. — Life  k.  See  Respira- 


tory CENTRE. — Ligature  k.  See  Square  fc.— Lymph  k’s. 
Spots  in  lymphatic  follicles  or  glands  where  the  cell 
multiplication  is  particularly  active. — Milk  k.  Ger., 
Mil  chknoten. 

An  inflamma- 
tory nodule  in 
the  mammary 
gland,  due  to 
stasis  of  milk. 

— Packer’s  k. 

The  knotted 

bandage.  Net  friction  knot,  (after  wyeth.) 
k’s.  Gex.,Netz- 

knoten.  Threads  or  fibrils  of  a resting  nucleus  arranged 
in  a netlike  mass. — Reef  k.,  Sailor’s  k.,  Square  k.  A 
double  k.  in  which  one  end  of  the  cord  in  the  second 
k.  is  passed  over  or  under  the  other  in  the  reverse  of 
their  relation  in  the  first  k. — Staffordshire  k.  A k. 
formed  by  carry- 
ing a silk  ligature 
through  tissue  by  a 
needle  and  with- 
drawing the  latter 
so  as  to  leave  a loop 
on  the  distal  side ; 
this  loop  is  drawn 
over  the  tissue,  one 
of  the  free  ends  of 
the  ligature  is  passed 
through  it,  and  both 
ends  are  made  tense 
and  secured  by  a 
reef  k.;  used  for  ty- 
ing pedicles. — Sur- 
geon’s k.  Lat.,  no-  the  Staffordshire  knot. 
dus  chirurgicus.  Fr., 

noeud  du  chirurgien.  Ger.,  chirurgischer  Knoten.  A 
square  k.  in  which  one  end  of  the  cord  is  passed  a 
second  time  through  the  loop  before  the  second  k.  is 
formed. — True  k’s  of  the  umbilical  cord.  Lat.,  7iodi 
veri.  Fr.,  vrais  nceuds  du  cordoyi  ombilical.  Ger.,  wahre 
Knoten  der  Nabelschnur.  K’s  actually  tied  in  the  cord. 
Cf.  False  k’s  of  the  umbilical  cord. — Vital  k.  See  Respira- 
tory CENTRE. 

KNOWLTO'NIA,  /.  From  Knowlton,  an  English  gar- 
dener. Fr.,  kiiowltonie.  A genus  of  the  Ranunculacese. 
— K.  gracilis.  A species  found  in  southern  Africa,  hav- 
ing properties  like  those  of  K.  rigida. — K.  rigida.  A 
species  found  in  South  Africa.  The  leaves  and  roots 
contain  a caustic  juice,  used  instead  of  cantharides,  es- 
pecially in  gouty  and  rheumatic  affections. — K.  vesica- 
toria.  A species  used  like  K.  rigida. 

KNTJCK'LE.  Fr.,  articulation  (ou  jointure)  d’un  doigt 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  Knbchel  (1st  def.).  The  prominence 
formed  by  the  back  of  a joint  of  a finger  when  it  is 
flexed  ; also  any  similar  object. 

KNUCK'LING.  In  horses,  a form  of  clubfoot  in  which 
the  fetlock  joint  is  thrown  forward. 

KO'CHIA,  /.  A genus  of  plants  allied  to  Cheiiopodium. 
— K.  scoparia.  Fr.,  belvHhe.  Ger.,  Sommer cypresse. 
Broom  goosefoot.  Its  herb  was  formerly  used  in  Eu- 
rope, and  is  still  in  Japan,  as  an  anthelminthic. 

KO'CHIN.  See  Tuberculin. 

KOKOO'NA,  /.  A genus  of  celastrinaceous  trees. — K. 
zeylanica.  The  kokoon  of  Ceylon,  the  bark  of  which 
the  Cingalese  make  into  a snuff  which  they  use,  mixed 
with  ghee,  to  relieve  headache. 

KOKU-BUSHI  (Jap.).  A species  of  Aconitum  found  in 
Japan. 

KO'KUM.  Garcinia  indica  and  Garcinia  celebica ; also 
the  dried  fleshy  part  of  the  first  species,  used  as  an  an- 
tiscorbutic.— K.  butter.  See  under  Garcinia  indica. 

KO'LA.  See  Col.a  acuminata. 

KOL^LA.  A malarial  disease  of  Abyssinia. 


1201 


Kneippism 

Kyphoscoliorrhachitic 


KOL^LERISM,  KOLLERIZA'TION.  Ansesthetization 
by  means  of  cocaine  ; so  called  from  Roller,  who  first 
established  the  ansesthetic  property  of  cocaine. 

KOLLO'DITJM,  n.  See  Collodium. 

KOLLONE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  KoAAa,  glue,  and 
vrifjia,  tissue.  See  Myxoma. 

KOLOTY'PHTJS,  m.  From  the  colon,  and 

stupor.  Typhoid  fever. 

KOLPODESMOR'RHAPHY.  From  koAtto?,  the  vagina, 
Sea/jios,  a bond,  and  a seam.  Ger.,  Kolpodesmor- 

rhaphie.  See  Colporrhaphy. 

KOLTO,  KOLTON,  KOLTUN.  Plica  polonica. 

KOOS'SO,  KOO'SOO.  See  Brayera  (2d  def.;. 

KOPIO'PIA, /.  Ft.,  Icopiopie.  Ger.,  Kopiopie.  See  Co- 
POPSiA. — K.  hysterica.  Asthenopia  due  to  hysteria. 

KOPYO'PIA,  /.  See  Copopsia. 

KOROMI'KO.  A drug  prepared  from  Veronica  parvi- 
jlora,  used  as  a remedy  for  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 

KORONI'KO.  See  Koromiko. 

KOROS'COPY.  From  Kop-q,  the  pupil,  and  (tkottViv,  to 
examine.  See  Skiascopy  and  Keratoscopy. 

KOROWAT^TI.  A plant  (perhaps  Alpinia  exaltata)  the 
root  of  which,  in  decoction,  is  said  to  be  emetic,  dia- 
phoretic, and  diuretic,  and  is  used  in  dropsy,  rheu- 
matism, etc.  The  fruit,  leaves,  and  root  are  employed 
as  vulneraries. 

KO-SAM.  An  Oriental  drug  thought  to  be  derived  from 
a simarubeous  plant  allied  to  Brucea,  used  as  a haemo- 
static and  as  a remedy  for  dysentery. 

KO'SIN.  A crystalline  substance,  CsiHssOio,  obtained 
from  kusso  flowers  ; used  against  tapeworm. 

KO'SO.  See  Brayera  (2d  def.). 

KOSOTOX'IN(E).  Ger.,  Kosotoxin.  The  active  prin- 
ciple of  brayera. 

KOSSA'LA.  A remedy  against  tapeworm  used  in  Abys- 
sinia. 

KOS'SEIN.  Fr.,  Icosseine.  A slightly  acid,  crystalline, 
styptic  principle  extracted  from  kousso. 

KOU'MIS,  KOU'MISH,  KOU'MISS,  KOU'MYS.  See 

Kumyss. 

KOTJS'SIN.  An  anthelminthic  resin  derived  from 
kousso. 

KOUS'SO.  See  Brayera  (2d  def.). 

KRAM'ERATE.  I jat.,  krameras.  Fr.,  kramerate.  Ger., 
kramermures  Salz.  A salt  of  krameric  acid. 

KRAME'RIA, /.  Fr.,  kramhe  (1st  def. ), /crajnma  (1st 
def.),  ratanhia  (1st  and  2d  def’s),  racine  de  ratanhia  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Kramerie  (1st  def.),  RaianMawursel  (2d 
def.).  1.  A genus  of  the  Polygalex.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  rhatany,  the  root  of  K.  triandra  and 
of  K.  tomentosa.—ExtTSiGtum  krameriae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  ratanhia  [Fr.  Cod.'].  Ger.,  Rat an- 
haextrakt.  Syn.  : extractum  ratanhse  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed. )],  (deptirahtm),  extractum  ratanhise  ( venale).  Extract 
of  rhatany.— Extractum  krameriae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  ratanhia.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Ratanha- 
extrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  rhatany. — Infusum  krame- 
riae [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  ratanhia  [Fr.  Cod.].  In- 
fusion of  rhatany. — K.  argentea.  A species  furnishing 
Pard  rhatany.— K.  cistoidea.  A species  nearly  iden- 
tical with  K.  triandra ; the  source  of  Chile  rhatany, — 
Krameriae  radix  (Br.  Ph. ).  Rhatany  root.— K.  trian- 
dra. Fr.,  kramere  d trois  etamines.  Ger.,  dreimdnnige 
Kramerie.  Rhatany  root ; the  chief  source  of  the  k.  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph. — Liquor  krameriae  concentratus  [Br. 
Ph.].  Concentrated  solution  of  k.  containing  10  oz. 
of  k.  root  in  No.  20  powder  and  25  fl.  oz.  of  20  per  cent, 
alcohol. — Syrupus  krameriae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop 
de  ratanhia  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  ; syrupus  ratanhise.  Syrup 
of  rhatany. — Tinctura  krameriae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  teinture  de  ratanhia  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : tinctura  ra- 
tanhise  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  ratanhse).  Tincture  of  rhatany. 
— Trochisci  krameriae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Lozenges 
consisting  of  6'5  grammes  of  extract  of  k.,  65  of  pow- 
7G 


dered  sugar,  1*6  of  powdered  tragacanth,  and  a suffi- 
cient amount  of  water  of  orange  flowers  to  make  100 
lozenges. — Trochisci  krameriae  et  cocainae  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Lozenges  made  with  1 grain  of  extract  of  k.  and  h 
grain  of  cocaine  hydrochloride  mixed  with  a fruit 
basis. 

KRAMER^IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acidekramerique.  Ger.,  Kra- 
mersdure.  An  acid  found  in  rhatany  root. 

KRATJRO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  xpaOpo?,  dry.  A 
dry  and  shriveled  condition. — K.  pudendi,  K.  vulvse. 
Ger.,  Schrumpfung  am  Pudendum  muliehre.  An  atrophic 
shrinking  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vulva. 

KREASO'TUM,  KREOSO'TUM,  n.  See  Creosote. 

KRYANiESTHE'SIA,  /.  See  Cryan2Esthesia. 

KRY'OFINfE).  Methylglycollic  phenetidine  ; antipy- 
retic and  analgetic. 

KRY'OSCOPE.  See  Cryoscope. 

KRYOS'COPY.  See  Cryoscopy. 

KRYS'TALLOSE.  A form  of  saccharin. 

KTJBISGARI.  A disease  observed  in  Japan,  thought  to 
be  similar  to  the  paralytic  vertigo  of  Switzerland. 

KUJAWAH.  A conveyance  used  in  India  for  carrying 
the  sick  and  wounded  ; it  consists  of  a square  or  oblong 
frame  with  a wooden  network,  or  canvas  floor,  the 
sides  filled  in  with  network,  canework,  or  canvas.  It 
is  carried  by  camels. 

KTJKUI  OIL.  See  Kekuna  oil. 

KUMBECEPHAL'IC.  See  Cymbocephalic. 

KU'MISS.  See  Kumyss. 

KTJMMIRREE,  n.  An  Indian  term  for  a filarial  disease 
of  the  intestines. 

KU'MYSS.  Lat.,  lac  fermentum  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Milch- 
wein.  1.  A beverage  prepared  from  fermented  mare’s 
milk.  2.  A beverage  prepared  by  fermenting  cow’s 
milk  with  sugar  and  yeast,  in  bottles  securely  corked, 
for  six  hours  at  a temperature  of  75°  to  90°  F.,  and 
then  transferring  to  a cool  place  ; nutrient  and  ant- 
emetic. 

KUR'CHISIN(E).  See  CoNESSiNE. 

KUS'SO.  Kousso  ; brayera. 

KYES'TEIN.  Fr. , kyesteine.  Ger.,  Kyeste'in.  A whit- 
ish pellicle  which  forms  on  the  surface  of  the  urine  of 
pregnant  women  a few  hours  after  it  has  been  voided  ; 
formerly  considered  a valuable  sign  of  pregnancy. 

KYLLIN'GA,  KYLLIN'GIA,  /.  From  Kylling,  a Dan- 
ish botanist.  A genus  of  cyperaceous  herbs. — K.  mono- 
cephala,  K.  triceps.  Species  used  in  diarrhoea,  dysen- 
tery, diabetes,  and  fevers. 

KYLLOPO'DIA,  /.  From  kvX\6<;,  crooked,  and  ttou?,  the 
foot.  Ger.,  Kyllopodie.  See  Club  foot. 

KY'MOGRAPH.  From  Kvpa,  a wave,  and  ypd<j)eiv,  to 
write.  An  instrument  for  registering  the  height  of 
the  blood  pressure,  as  well  as  pulsatile  and  other  oscil- 
lations. 

KY'MOSCOPE.  From  Kipa,  a wave,  and  (TKOTretv,  to  ex- 
amine. Fr.,  k.  Ger.,  Kymoskop.  An  apparatus  for 
observing  and  registering  pulsation. — Circulating  k. 
An  apparatus  for  demonstrating  some  of  the  physical 
phenomena  of  the  circulation.  It  is  an  interference  k. 
with  intercalating  stopcocks  between  the  vertical  tubes 
and  the  spirals,  and  a rubber  bulb  with  valves  to  re- 
semble the  ventricle  in  connection  with  the  latter. — - 
Interference  k.  An  apparatus  for  demonstrating  many 
of  the  phenomena  of  wave  motion.  It  consi.sts  of  a 
tube  24  feet  long  coiled  into  a spiral  of  uniform  diam- 
eter, and  a 14  inch  vertical  glass  tube  inserted  into 
each  turn  of  the  spiral.  The  spiral  is  filled  with  a 
colored  solution,  a rubber  bulb  or  double  piston  pump 
producing  pressure  changes  in  the  spiral,  causing  cor- 
responding changes  of  fluid  levels  in  the  vertical  glass 
tubes. 

KY"PH0SC0LI0RRHACHIT'IC.  From  «v<f>ds,  bent, 
o-KoAid?,  oblique,  and  p6.x^<:,  the  back.  Fr.,  cypho-scolio- 
rhachitique.  Aflected  with  rhachitic  kyphoscoliosis. 


1202 


Kyphoscoliosis 
Labyrinthiform 

KYPHOSCOLIO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is').  From  kv^6<;,  bent, 
und  <r/coAi'ojari9,  obliquity.  Fr.,  cypho-scoliose.  Ger.,  Ky- 
2)hoskoliose.  Scoliosis  with  compensatory  kyphosis. 
KYPHOSC  OLIOT^IC  From  kv<^o9,  bent,  and  ctkoAio?, 
oblique.  Fr.,  cypho-scoUotique.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fected with  kyphoscoliosis. 

KYPHO'SIS,  /.  -os'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  KvcfxaaLg  (from  kv4>6<;, 
bent).  Fr. , cyphose,  dos  voute.  Ger.,  K.,  Kyidiose,  Riick- 
wdrtsbieyung  der  Wirhels'dule.  Syn.  ; .spinal  excnrmtion. 
A more  or  less  angular  curvature  of  the  spine  with  the 
convexity  directed  backward. — Angular  sacroverte- 
bral  k.  Fr.,  cyphose  anqidaire  sacro-vertebrale.  Of  Did- 
ier,  a deformity  of  the  vertebral  column  intermediate 
between  spondylolisthesis  and  true  k.,  in  which,  as  a 
result  of  carious  destruction  of  the  body  of  the  fifth 
lumbar  vertebra,  either  alone  or  together  with  those  of 
adjacent  vertebrae,  the  whole  superjacent  spine  projects 
forward,  reversing  the  angle  normally  formed  by  the 
lumbar  and  sacral  vertebrae. 

KYPHOT'IC.  From  Kv<f>6rri';,  a being  bent.  Fr.,  cyphoti- 
que.  Ger.,  kyjyhotisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
kyphosis. 

KY^PHOTONE.  From  kv<{>6s,  bent,  and  relyecu,  to  stretch. 
A device  for  straightening  spinal  curvatures. 
KYSTHI'TIS, /.  -it'idis  i-is'.  From  kvo-^o?,  a hollow. 
Inflammation  of  the  vagina. 

KYSTHOPjcIOPTO'SIS, /.  -to'seos  {-is).  From  <o;<r0o9,  a 
hollow,  and  np6irT(aais,  a falling  forward.  Prolapsus  of 
the  vagina. 


L 

LABA'RIUM,  n.  Looseness  of  the  teeth. 

LABDACIS'MUS,  m.  See  Lambdacism. 

LAB'DAMEN,  LAB'DANUM,  n.  See  Ladanum  (1st 
def.). 

LA'BE, /.  La'bes.  Gr.,  1.  A grip.  2.  A handle. 

3.  The  onset  of  an  illness. 

LA'BES,/.  La'bis.  Gr.,  Aa/3^  (from  Xapi^dveiv,  to  take). 
See  Macula. 

LA'BIA,  n.,  pi.  of  Labium  {q.  v.). 

LA'BIAL.  Lat.,  labialis  (from  labium,  a lip).  Fr.,  1. 
Ger.,  1.  (1st  def.),  lippendhnlich  (1st  def.),  Lipqyenbuch- 
stabe  (2d  def. ).  1.  ( Adj.)  pertaining  to  the  lips.  2.  ( N) 

a letter  denoting  a sound  produced  chiefly  with  the 
lips. — Aspirate  I’s.  The  letters  / and  6.— Explosive 
I’s.  The  letters  6 and  p. — Resonant  1.  The  letter  m. 

LABIA'LIS.  See  Labial. 

LA'BIATE.  Lat.,  labiatus  (from  labium,  a lip).  Fr.,  la- 
bie.  Ger.,  lippig.  Lipped,  lip-shaped. 

LABIDOCLEI'DION,  LABIDOCLID'ION,  n.  From  Aa- 
a forceps,  and  KXeiSiov,  a little  key.  The  catch  of  a 
forceps. 

LABIDOM'ETER.  Lat.,  labidometrum  (from  Aa^i?,  a for- 
ceps, and  fxerpoi',  a measure).  Fr.,  labidometre,  lahime- 
ire.  Ger.,  Zanqenmesser.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  fmtal  head  within  the  obstetric  forceps. 

LABIDOPRI'ON,  m.  -pri'onos  (-is).  From  Aa^t?,  a for- 
ceps, and  npiuyu,  a saw.  Sec  Forceps  saw. 

LAB'ILE.  Lat.,  labilis.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  labil,  schwebend. 
Gliding  (said  of  therapeutic  applications  of  electricity 
in  which  one  electrode  is  moved  about ; the  opposite  of 
stabile  [q.  v.] ). 

LABIM'ETER.  See  Labidometer. 

LA"BI0ALVE'0LAR.  From  labium,  a lip,  and  alveolus, 
a small  hollow.  Pertaining  to  the  lip  and  to  the  den- 
tal alveoli. 

LA"BI0CH0RE'IC.  From  labium,  a lip,  and  xopeia  (see 
Chorea).  Fr.,  labio-chorfique.  Characterized  by  cho- 
reic movements  of  the  lips  (said  of  stammering). 

LA"BI0DEN'TALS,  n.  pi.  From  labium,  a lip,  and  dens, 
a tooth.  Sounds  produced  like  the  labials,  except  that 


the  upper  teeth  and  the  lower  lip  are  the  parts  approxi- 
mated. 

LA"BI0GL0SS0LARYN'6EAL.  Pertaining  to  the  lips, 
tongue,  and  larynx. 

LA"BI0GL0SS0PHARYN'GEAL.  Fr.,  labio-glosso-pha- 
ryngien.  Pertaining  to  the  lips,  the  tongue,  and  the 
pharynx. 

LA"BI0MEN'TAL.  From  labium,  the  lip,  and  mentum, 
the  chin.  Pertaining  to  the  lip  and  the  chin. 

LA"BI0NA'SAL.  Fr.,  labio-nasale.  Pertaining  to  the 
lip  and  the  nose  ; of  a vocal  sound  (e.  g.,  that  of  the 
letter  m ),  produced  by  the  simultaneous  agency  of  the 
lips  and  nose. 

LA"BIOPAL'ATINE.  Pertaining  to  the  lip  and  to  the 
palate. 

LABIOPLAS'TIC.  From  labium,  the  lip,  and  irX6.a-<reiv, 
to  mold.  See  Cheiloplastic. 

LABIOTEK’AC'ULUM,  «.  From  labium,  the  lip,  and 
tenaculum,  a holder.  Fr.,  labiotenaille.  Ger.,  Lippen- 
halter.  An  instrument  used  in  harelip  operations  for 
drawing  the  lip  forward. 

LA'BIS,  /.  Lab'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  Aa^t'?.  See  Forceps. 

LAB'ITOME.  From  Aa^^^,  a forceps,  and  Top.^,  a cut- 
ting. Fr.,  h Ger.,  Labitom,  schneidende  Zange.  A cut- 
ting forceps ; of  Ritgen,  one  especially  adapted  to 
cephalotomy. 

LA'BITJM,  n.  See  Lip. — L.  anterius.  See  L.  inferius. 
— Labia  cerebri.  The  margins  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres which  overlap  the  corpus  callosum. — Labia 
cristae  ossis  femoris.  The  two  lips  of  the  linea  aspera 
of  the  femur. — Labia  cristae  ossis  ilii.  Two  longitu- 
dinal ridges  along  the  inner  and  outer  margins  of  the 
crest  of  the  ilium,  separated  by  an  intermediate  space. 
— Labia  cunni.  See  Labia  pudendi  majora  and  Labia 
pudendi  minora. — L.  duplex.  Ger.,  angeborene  Doppel- 
lippe.  A congenital  malformation  consisting  of  a lon- 
gitudinal reduplication  of  the  mucous  membi-ane  of  the 
upper  lip  and  sometimes  of  the  lower  lip. — Labia  ex- 
terna (pudendi).  See  Labia  pudendi  majora. — L.  infe- 
rius. Fr.,  levre  inf erieure.  Ger.,  Unterlippe.  The  lower 
lip.— -Labia  interna  (pudendi).  See  Labia  pudendi  mi- 
nora.—L.  laterale  cristae  ossis  femoris.  The  outer  lip 
of  the  linea  aspera  of  the  femur. — L.  leopoldinum.  A 
large,  thick,  hanging  lower  lip  ; so  called  after  the  Em- 
peror Leopold.— L.  leporinum.  See  Harelip.— La- 
bia majora  (pudendi).  See  Labia  pudendi  majora. — 
L.  majus  (pudendi).  One  of  the  labia  pudendi  ma- 
jora.—L.  mediate  cristae  ossis  femoris.  The  inner  of 
the  two  ridges  which  form  the  linea  aspera  of  the 
femur. — Labia  minora  (pudendi).  See  Labia  pudendi 
minora. — L.  minus  (pudendi).  One  of  the  labia  pu- 
dendi minora.— Labia  of  the  cerebrum.  See  Labia  cer- 
c&ri.— Labia  orificii  uteri.  The  lips  of  the  neck  of 
the  uterus. — Labia  oris.  The  lips  forming  the  borders 
of  the  opening  of  the  mouth. — L.  posterius.  See  L. 
superius. — Labia  pudendi.  Ger.,  Schnmlipqmn,  Scham- 
lefzen.  See  Labia  pudendi  majora  and  Labia  pudendi 
minora. — Labia  pudendi  majora.  Fr.,  grandes  levres. 
Ger.,  grosse  Schamlippen.  The  rounded  longitudinal 
folds  of  integument,  with  included  adipose  tissue, 
which  form  the  lateral  bound.aries  of  the  vulva.  — 
Labia  pudendi  minora.  Fr.,  peiites  levres.  Ger.,  kleine 
Schamlippen.  Syn.  : nymphve,  alee  internx  minores  clifo- 
ridis.  The  lesser,  inner  lips  of  the  vulva  ; two  short 
longitudinal  folds  of  mucous  membrane  situated  within 
the  labia  majora.  They  meet  anteriorly,  where  they 
split  into  two  lamime  wdiich  form  the  prepuce  of  the 
clitoris.  Posteriorly  they  are  lost  on  the  inner  surface 
of  the  labia  minora. — L.  superius.  Fr.,  levre  superieure. 
Ger.,  Oberlip2)e.  The  upper  lip. — L.  tympanicum.  The 
tympanic  or  outer  edge  of  the  organ  of  Corti. — Labia 
urethrae.  The  lateral  margins  of  the  meatus  urinarius 
externus. — Labia  uteri.  The  lips  of  the  cervix  uteri. 
— L.  vestibulare.  The  inner  or  vestibular  edge  of 


1203 


the  organ  of  Corti.— Labia  vulvae  externa.  See  LaUa 
pudemli  «u/jora.— Labia  vulvse  interna.  See  Labia  pu- 
dendi  minora. — Labia  vulvae  majora.  See  Labia  pu- 
dendi  majora. — Labia  vulvae  minora.  See  Labia  pu- 
dendi  minora. 

LA'BOR.  Lat.,  parhis  (fromparere,  to  bring  forth).  Fr., 
travail,  accouchement.  Ger.,  Gebiirt,  GeburUvorgang. 
Parturition  ; the  process  by  which,  in  viviparous  ani- 
mals, the  product  of  conception  is  expelled  from  the 
maternal  organism. — Abnormal  1.  Fr.,  accouchement 
irregulier.  Ger.,  unregelmdfssige  Geburt.  L.  accom- 
panied by  any  deviation  from  the  natural  course.— 
Artificial  1.  Fr.,  accouchement  artificiel.  Ger.,  kiinst- 
liche  Geburt  foder  Entbindung).  L.  induced,  hastened, 
or  completed  artificially.— Artificial  premature  1.  Lat., 
partus  arte prsematurus  (seu  prsematurus  artificialis) . Fr., 
accouchement  premature  artificiel  (ou  provoque).  Ger., 
hunstliche  Friihgeburt.  L.  induced  artificially  before  the 
completion  of  the  term  of  gestation.  The  term  is  re- 
stricted by  some  authors,  in  the  case  of  the  human  sub- 
ject, to  1.  induced  after  the  seventh  month  of  gestation. 
— Atonic  1.  L.  rendered  tedious  or  incapable  of  spon- 
taneous accomplishment  by  atony  of  the  uterus.  — 
Breech  1.  Lat.,  partus  agrippinus.  Fr.,  accouchement 
par  le  siege.  Ger.,  Geburt  mit  dem  Steisse.  L.  with  a 
breech  presentation. — Completed  1.  See  Partus  per- 
fectus. — Complex  1.,  Complicated  1.  L.  accompanied  by 
some  extraordinary  feature,  such  as  a plurality  of  foe- 
tuses, prolapse  of  the  umbilical  cord,  convulsions,  ex- 
cessive hfemorrhage,  abnormities  or  injuries  of  the  ma- 
ternal parts,  etc. — Difficult  1.  Lat.,  partus  difficilis  (seu 
laboriosus).  Fr.,  accmichement  difficile.  Ger.,  fehlerhofte 
Geburt.  See  Dystocia. — Dry  1.  Lat.,  partus  siccus. 
Yv.,  accouchement  sec.  Ger.,  trockene  Geburt.  L.  in  which 
the  liquor  amnii  escapes  prematurely  or  is  very  small 
in  amount. — False  1.  Ger.,  verstellte  {oder vorgeschiitzte) 
Geburt.  An  assemblage  of  phenomena  calculated  to 
lead  to  the  mistaken  belief  that  1.  is  in  progress. — Foot- 
ling' 1.  Ger.,  Geburt  mit  den  Fiissen.  L.  with  a foot 
presentation. — Forced  1.  See  Accouchement /orcc. — 
Head  1.  Lat.,  partus  capite  prsevio.  Ger.,  ICopfgeburt. 
L.  in  which  the  head  presents.— Impracticable  1.  L. 
in  which  the  child  can  not  pass  through  the  pelvis,  in 
con.sequence  of  pelvic  or  foetal  deformity. — Induced 
premature  1.  See  Artificial  premature  1. — Inert  1.  See 
Atoyiic  1. — Instrumental  1.  Fr.,  accouchement  instru- 
mental. Ger.,  kunstliche  geregelte  Geburt.  L.  aided  by 
means  of  some  instrument,  most  commonly  the  forceps. 
— Irregular  1.  See  Abnormal  1. — Laborious  1.  Fr.,  ac- 
couchement laborieux.  Ger.,  miihsame  Geburt.  Of  Smel- 
lie,  1.  requiring  manual  or  instrumental  assistance. 
Many  writers  make  the  term  cover  lingering  1.  also. — 
Lingering  1.  See  Protracted  1. — Metastatic  1.  Lat., 
metastasis  dolorum  ad  qmrlum.  Ger.,  Wehenversetzung, 
abspringende  JVehen.  A condition  in  which  the  pains  of 
1.  are  said  to  cease  suddenly,  and  a feeling  of  recurrent 
muscular  contractions,  simulating  those  of  the  uterus, 
takes  place  in  the  bladder,  the  rectum,  the  muscles  of 
the  trunk  or  the  limbs,  etc. — Missed  1.  Fr.,  travail 
manque.  A term  used  by  Oldham  to  describe  cases  in 
which,  at  the  natural  term  of  pregnancy  ( whether  in- 
trauterine or  extrauterine),  uterine  contractions  set  in, 
but,  proving  inadequate  to  expel  the  ovum,  finally  sub- 
side, leaving  the  ovum  retained,  generally  to  undergo 
mummification  or  some  other  form  of  degeneration. — • 
Morbid  1.  See  Abnormal  1. — Multiparous  1.  L.  with 
more  than  one  child.— Natural  1.,  Normal  1.  Lat., 
eutocia.  Fr.,  accouchement  naturel.  Ger.,  gesundheitsge- 
mdsse  (oder  natiirliche,  oder  normale,  oder  regelm'dssige) 
Geburt.  An  easy  1.  ; one  in  which  the  head  presents, 
and  the  delivery  is  completed  without  artificial  aid, 
without  injury  to  mother  or  child,  or  any  complication, 
and,  according  to  some  authors,  within  the  space  of 
twenty-four  hours. — Obstructed  1.  L.  in  which  prog- 


Kyphoscoliosis 
Labyrinthiform 

ress  is  impeded  by  some  mechanical  obstruction. — Per- 
verse 1.  L.  in  which  there  is  a malposition  of  the  child. 
— Physiologic! al)  !•  Fr.,  accouchement  physiol ogiqne. 
See  Natural  1. — Postponed  1.  See  Partus  serotinus. — 
Po'werless  1.  See  Atonic  L— Precipitate  1.  Fr.,  accoxi- 
chement  precipite.  Gar.,  prdcipitUe)rte  Geburt.  L.  of 
very  short  duration. — Premature  1.  Lat.,  partus prsema- 
turus.  Fr.,  accouchement  premature.  Ger.,  unreife  Ge- 
burt. L.  considerably  before  term,  but  when  ge.station 
is  sufficiently  advanced  for  the  child  to  be  viable,  par- 
ticularly between  the  180th  and  the  270th  days. — Pre- 
ternatural 1.  Lixt.,  partus  pr set ernaturalis.  Yv.,  accou- 
chement contre  nature.  Ger.,  widernatiirliche  Geburt.  La- 
bor with  any  other  than  a head  presentation.  The  term 
is  now  seldom  used.— Protracted  1.  Fr.,  accouchement 
prolonge.  Ger.,  langsame  Geburt.  L.  occupying  more 
than  the  usual  time  (from  10  to  20  hours  in  primiparse, 
from  2 to  6 hours  in  multiparfe). — Sick  1.  L.  accom- 
panied with  vomiting  or  pronounced  nausea. — Simple 
1.  See  Natural  1. — Spontaneous  1.  Lat.,  partus  spon- 
taneus.  Fr.,  accoiichement  spontane.  Ger.,  freiwillige 
Geburt.  L.  occurring  or  completed  without  artificial 
aid. — Spurious  1.  See  False  1. — Tardy  1.,  Tedious  1.  See 
Protracted  1.  — T'win  1.  Fr.,  accouchement  gemellaire. 
Ger.,  Zwillingsgeburt,  gedoppelte  Geburt.  L.  with  twins. 
— Unpliant  1.  L.  in  which  there  is  resistance  of  some 
of  the  soft  parts. — Vertex  1.  Ger.,  Hinterhauptsgeburt. 
L.  with  a vertex  presentation. 

LAB'ORATORY.  Gr.,  ipyaa-Trjpioy.  Lat.,  laboratorium. 
Fr.,  laboratoire.  Ger.,  Laboratorium,  Werkstdtte.  A 
building  or  room  fitted  up  for  scientific  work. 

LAB'RA,  n.,  pi.  of  labrum  iq.  v.). 

LABRISUL'CIUM,  n.  From  labrum,  a lip,  and  ulcus,  an 
ulcer.  See  Cheilocace. 

LAB'RUM,  n.  Fr.,  labre.  Ger.,  Lippe.  1.  See  Lip.  2. 
The  upper  lip  of  a mammal. — L.  cartilagineum.  The 
cartilaginous  rim  of  a cavity  which  forms  part  of  an  ar- 
ticulation.—L.  cartilagineum  acetabuli  [Weitbrecht]. 
The  edge  of  the  cotyloid  ligament. — L.  cartilagineum 
fossae  glenoidalis  scapulae.  The  edge  of  the  glenoid 
ligament. — L.  glenoideum.  See  L.  cartilagineum. — L. 
glenoideum  scapulae.  A fibrous  ring  surrounding  the 
margin  of  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula. 

LABUR'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  laburnique.  Ger.,  La- 
burninsdure.  A principle  found  in  Cytisus  laburnum. 

LABUR'NIN(E).  Fr.,  L Ger.,  Lab urnin.  See  Cytisine. 

LABUR'NUM,  w.  Yr.,laburne.  A genus  of  leguminous 
plants. 

LAB'YRINTH.  Gr.,  \a^vpLv0o<;.  Lat.,  labyrinthus.  Fr., 
labyrinthe.  Ger.,  L.  In  general,  an  intricate  arrange- 
ment of  communicating  passages  ; the  cavities  of  the 
internal  ear. — Bony  1.  See  Osseous  1. — Ethmoidal  1. 
Lat.,  labyrinthus  etlimoidalis.  Ger.,  EthmoidaW.  The 
lateral  masses  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  See  Membranous  1. 
— L.  of  the  (cortex  of  the  ) kidney.  That  part  of  the 
cortical  substance  of  the  kidney  which  is  arranged 
around  the  multitudinous  uriniferous  tubules  of  the 
medullary  rays  in  the  cortex  ; so  called  on  account  of 
the  intricacy  of  the  distribution  of  the  tubules.— Mem- 
branous 1.  Fr.,  labyrinthe  membraneiix.  Ger.,  hdutiger 
Ij.  a structure  contained  in  the  osseous  1.,  consisting 
of  the  utricle  and  saccule  of  the  vestibule,  the  three 
membranous  semicircular  canals,  and  the  membranous 
portion  of  the  cochlea.— Olfactory  1.  See  Ethmoidal  1. 
— Osseous  1.  Lat.,  labyrinthus  osseus.  Fr.,  labyrinthe 
osseux.  Ger.,  knocherner  L.  The  osseous  capsule  or  en- 
velope of  the  membranous  1.  It  is  divided  into  the 
vestibule,  the  three  semicircular  canals,  the  cochlea, 
and  the  internal  auditory  canal.  It  lies  in  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

LABYRIN'THAL,  LABYRIN'THIC.  See  Labyrin- 

thine. 

LABYRIN'THIFORM.  From  a labyrinth, 

and  forma,  form.  Fr.,  labyrinthiforme.  Labyrinth- 


Labyrinthine 

Lactosomatose 


1204 


shaped  ; having  complicated  communicating  furrows 
on  the  surface. 

LABYRIN'THINE.  ~Lat.,  labyrinthicus.  Fi\,  labyrinthi- 
que.  Gev.,  labyrinthisch.  Pertaining  to  a labyrinth. 
LABYRIN'THUS,  m.  See  Labyrinth.— L.  auris  in- 
timae.  The  labyrinth  of  the  ear. — L.  durus.  See  Os- 
seous LABYRINTH. — L.  ethmoidalis.  See  Ethmoidal 
LABYRINTH. — L.  mollis,  L.  membrauaceus.  See  Mem- 
branous LABYRINTH. — L.  0SS6US.  See  OsseOUS  LABY- 
RINTH.— L.  ossis  ethmoidei.  See  Ethmoidal  laby- 
rinth.—!. pubicus  impar,  L.  pudendalis,  L.  puden- 
dovesicalis.  See  Piidendal  plexus. 

LAC.  Lat.,  lacca,  lacca  in  granis,  resina  laccse.  Fr.,  L, 
laque.  Ger.,  Lack,  Gummilaclc.  A gummy  incrustation 
consisting  of  resin,  coloring  matter,  laccin  {q.  v.),  and 
a small  proportion  of  wax  and  saline  matters  formed 
on  the  twigs  and  young  branches  of  various  trees.  In 
its  crude  state  it  is  very  astringent  and  was  once  used 
in  medicine,  but  is  now  chiefly  employed  as  an  ingre- 
dient in  sealing  wax,  etc.  It  is  recommended  as  an  ad- 
hesive material  for  dressing  wounds. — Shell’,  Shell  1. 
Lat.,  lacca  in  massis  (seu  tabulis).  Fr.,  laque  en  ecailles 
(ou  oreilles,  ou  plaques,  ou  tablettes),  laque  plat.  Ger., 
Schellack.  L.  as  it  usually  occurs  in  commerce. 

LAC,  n.  Lac'tis.  Gr.,  yd\a.  Fr.,  lait.  Ger.,  Milch.  1. 
Milk  : fresh  cow’s  milk.  2.  Any  milklike  liquid. — L. 
ovillum.  Sheep’s  milk. — L.  pressum.  See  Curd.— L. 
primum  puerperae.  See  Colostrum.— Lactis  sacohar- 
um.  See  Millc  sugar.— L.  vaccinum.  Cow’s  milk. — 
Primum  puerperae  1.  See  Colostrum.— Saccharum 
lactis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  See  Milh  sugar. 
— Serum  lactis  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Fr,,  petit-lait  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  Whey.  — Serum  lactis  acetosum.  See 
Whey  and  Serum  lactis  acidum.SeTVLm  lactis  acidum 
[Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed. )].  Fr.,  petit-lait  acide.  Syn.  : serum 
lactis  acetosum  (seu  tartarisatum).  A preparation  made 
by  boiling  cow’s  milk,  adding  tartaric  acid  or  cream  of 
tartar,  straining,  filtering,  and  sometimes  clarifying 
with  white  of  egg.— Serum  lactis  aluminatum  (seu 
aluminosum).  Alum  whey.— Serum  lactis  tamarin- 
datum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Fr.,  p>etit-lait  tamarinde. 
A preparation  made  by  boiling  tamarinds  in  cow’s  milk 
and  straining  or  filtering. — Serum  lactis  tartarisatum. 
See  Sertim  lactis  acidum. 

LAC'CA,  /.  See  Lac  (Eng.). 

LAC'CATE.  A salt  of  laccic  acid. 

LAC'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  laccique.  An  acid  extracted 
from  stick  lac. 

LAC'CIN.  Fr,,  laccine.  A peculiar  principle  found  in 
lac,  partaking  of  the  character  of  wax. 

LACE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  laceique.  A crystallizable 
acid  said  to  be  derived  from  some  kinds  of  seed  lac. 
LA^CERATED.  Lat.,  laceratus,  lacerus  {{voin  lacerare,  to 
tear  to  pieces).  Fv.,  dechire,  lacere.  Gev.,  zerfezt,  zer- 
rissen.  Torn,  cleft  irregularly,  as  if  torn  ; in  osteology, 
having  irregular  edges. 

LACERA'TIO,/.  -o'nis.  See  Dilaceration  and  Lacer- 
ation. 

L ACER  ACTION.  Lat.,  laceratio  (from  lacerare,  to  tear 
to  pieces).  1.  The  act  of  tearing,  2,  A breach  made 
by  tearing, 

LA'CERATOR.  An  instrument  for  effecting  laceration. 
LACERATTJ'RA,  /.  A lacerated  wound. 

LACERA'TUS.  See  Lacerated. 

LACER'TOUS.  Lat.,  lacertosus.  Ger,,  musculbs.  Mus- 
cular, having  powerful  muscles. 

LACER'TULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  lacertus.  A little  muscle. 
— Lacertuli  cordis.  See  Columns  carnex. 
LACER'TUS,  m.  1.  A fiesby  and  muscular  portion  of 
the  body,  especially  the  muscular  part  of  the  arm  from 
tbe  shoulder  to  the  elbow.  2.  A muscle  or  a muscular 
or  fibrous  fasciculus.— Lacerti  adsciti  (seu  adscititii, 
sen  Weitbrechtii '.  Transverse  fibrous  bands  in  front 
of  the  radio  carpie  articulation  forming  a portion  of  the 


anterior  ligament. — Lacerti  cordis.  See  Column2e 
carnex. — L.  fibrosus.  See  Semilunar  fascia. — L.  me- 
dius  Weitbrechtii,  L.  rectus.  See  Ligamentum  ac- 
cessorium  rectum  Weitbrechtii. — L.  reflexus.  A ligamen- 
tous cord  extending  between  the  pisiform  bone  to  the 
bases  of  the  third  and  fourth  metacarpal  bones. 

LA'CERUS.  See  Lacerated. 

LACH^ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {lach'esis).  Gr.,  Aaxeo-i?.  Ger., 
brasilianisches  Schlangengift  (2d  def,),  1.  A genus  of 
serpents.  2.  The  poison  obtained  from  the  fangs  of  a 
Brazilian  snake  {Trigonocephalus  L),  used  as  a medicine 
in  homcEopathy. 

LACH'RYMA,  /.  See  Lacrima. 

LACH'RYMAL.  See  Lacrymal. 

LACIN'IA, /.  From  Zacer,  mangled.  Fr.,  lacinie,  la ci- 
niure.  Ger.,  Zipfel,  Fetzen.  A deep,  taper-pointed  in- 
cision.— Lacinise  tubarum  Fallop(p )ii.  The  fringes  of 
the  Falloppian  tubes. 

LACIN'IATE(D).  Lat.,  laciniatus  (from  lacinia,  a lap- 
pet). Fr.,  dechiqueU,  lacinie.  Ger.,  geschlitzt.  Cut 
into  narrow  fringelike  lobes,  slashed. 

LACIN'IFORM.  From  lacinia,  a lappet,  and  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  laciniforme.  Fringed  or  incised. 

LACIN'IOLATE.  From  Zacinia,  a lappet.  Having  very 
minute  lacinise. 

LACIN'IOSE.  See  Laciniate. 

LAC'MXJS,  m.  Litmus. 

LAC'RIMA,  /,  A tear.— L.  agasyllidis.  See  Ammoni- 
ACUM  (1st  def.). 

LACRIMA'TIO, /.*  -o'nis.  See  Lacrymation. — L.  san- 
guinea.  See  Dacry^morrhysis. 

LACRIMA'TION.  Lat.,  lacrimatio.  See  Lacrymation. 
— Sanguineous  1.  See  Dacry^morrhysis. 

LAC'RIMATOME.  See  Lacrymotome. 

LAC'RIMIN.  See  Dacryolin. 

LAC"RIMOLABIA'LIS,  m.  From  lacrima,  a tear,  and 
labium,  a lip.  Fr.,  lacrymo-labial,  lacrymal.  Ger.,  dus- 
serer  WangenthrdnenbeinmusTcel  der  Lippe,  unterer  Augen- 
Ikhnushel.  A superficial  muscle  of  the  solipeds,  contin- 
uous with  the  supernasolabialis  in  front,  the  cuticula- 
ris  behind,  and  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  above.  It 
corrugates  the  skin  beneath  the  eye. 

LAC'RUMA,  LAC'RYMA,  /.  See  Lacrima. 

LAC'RYMAL.  Lat.,  lacrimalis  (from  lacrima,  a tear). 
Fr.,  Z.  Ger.,  Z.,  thrdnenerzeugend,  zu  den  Thrdnen  gehd- 
rig.  Pertaining  to  the  secretion  or  fiow  of  tears. 

LACRYMA'TION.  Lat,,  lacrimatio  (from  lacrimnre,  to 
shed  tears).  Fr.,  lacrymation.  Ger.,  Weinen,  Thrdnen. 
1.  Weeping.  2.  A profuse  secretion  of  tears.— Sanguin- 
eous 1.  See  Dacry'^morrha'sis. 

LAC'RYMATOME.  See  Lacrymotome. 

LAC'RYMIN.  Fr.,  lacrymine.  See  Dacryolin. 

LAC'RYMOTOME.  From  lacrima,  a tear,  and  a 

cutting,  Fr.,  lacrymotome.  Ger.,  Lakrymotom.  An  in- 
strument for  incising  strictures  of  the  lacrymal  passages. 

LACS  (Fr.),  n.  La^ks.  Ger.,  Schlinge.  A band  for  mak- 
ing traction  or  extension,  especially  an  obstetrical  fillet. 

LAC'SATIN.  A substance  extracted  from  Lactuca  sativa. 

LAC'TAGOGDE.  See  Galactagogue. 

LACTALBU'MIN.  From  lac,  milk,  and  albumen,  white 
of  egg.  Casein. 

LACTAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lactamique.  Ger.,  Lacta- 
minsdure.  An  acid,  C:iH7N02,  derived  from  lactic  acid. 

LAC'TAMID(E).  Ger.,  Laktamid.  A crystalline  body, 
Gi02NH7. 

LAC'TAMIN(E).  See  Alaninf. 

LAC'TANS.  -tan'tis.  From  lactare,  to  suckle.  Gr.,  ya- 
AaKTouxo?.  Fr.,  nourrissant.  1.  Suckling,  giving  suck. 
As  a n.  (Fr.,  femme  nourrissante\  a woman  who  gives 
suck.  2.  Sucking;  as  a n.,  a suckling. 

LAC'TANT.  See  Lactans. 

LACTA'RITJS.  From  lac,  milk.  Gr, , yaKaKTiKo^,  ya\d.K- 
rivo^.  Fr.,  lactaire,  laiteux.  Ger.,  milchig.  Milky, 
prepared  with  or  containing  milk  ; as  a n.  m.  (Ger., 


1205 


Labyrinthine 

Lactosomatose 


Milchsclwamm),  a genus  of  hymenomycetous  Fungi 
formerly  included  in  Agaricus,  so  called  from  its 
milky  juice  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  lactarium,  an  article  of 
food  prepared  with  milk. — L.  piperatus.  A species 
eaten  in  the  United  States;  in  England  regarded  as 
poisonous. — L.  plumbeus.  A poisonous  species  gi’owing 
in  European  woods,  especially  under  conifers. — L.  tor- 
minosus.  Fr.,  calalos,  morion,  raffoult.  Ger.,  Giftreiz- 
Jcer.  A species  found  in  Europe,  said  to  be  extremely 
poisonous. — L.  turpis.  Ger.,  Mordschwamm.  Dirty  1., 
commonly  but  erroneously  supposed  to  be  poisonous  ; 
deprived  of  its  acrid  properties  by  cooking,  it  forms 
a delicious  food,  and  is  eagerly  sought  after  in  Finland 
and  Russia. — L.  vellereus.  A poisonous  species  found 
in  Europe. 

LAC'TAS,  m.  -ta'tis.  See  Lactate. 

LAC'TATE.  Lat.,  lactas.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Lactat,  milch- 
saures  Salz.  A salt  of  lactic  acid. 

LACTAT'IC.  See  Galactagogue. 

LACTA'TION.  Lat.,  lactatio  (from  lactare,  to  give  suck). 
Fr.,  allaitement.  Ger.,  f>dugen,  Stillen.  1.  The  produc- 
tion of  milk.  2.  The  function  of  suckling. 

LAC'TEAL.  Gr.,  yaAa/fTuc6?.  Lat.,  lacteus  (from  lac, 
milk).  Fr.,  lacte,  laiteuz.  Ger.,  milchig.  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  milk  ; as  a n.,  a chyliferous  vessel. 
LAC'TEAN.  See  Lacteal. 

LAC'TEIN.  Lat.,  lacteinum.  Fr.,  lacteine.  Ger.,  L. 

Condensed  milk. 

LAC'TENS.  See  Lactans. 

LAC'TEOTJS.  Lat.,  lacteus.  Fr.,  lacte  (2d  def. ),  laiteux 
(4th  def.).  Ger.,  milchweiss  (2d  def.),  milchig  (4th  def.). 
1.  See  Lacteal.  2.  Of  the  color  of  milk.  3.  Of  the 
consistence  of  milk.  4.  Containing  lac  or  a milky 
juice. 

LAC'TES,  /.  pi.  Lac'tium.  An  old  term  for  the  small 
intestines,  the  lacteal  vessels,  and  the  mesentery. 
LACTES'CENCE.  From  lactescere,  to  turn  to  milk.  Fr., 
l.  A condition  (e.  g.,  of  the  chyle)  resembling  that  of 
milk. 

LACTES'CENT.  Lat.,  lactescens.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  milchig. 
Resembling  milk. 

LAC'TIC.  Lat.,  lacticus  (from  lac,  milk).  Fr.,  lactique. 
Ger.,  milchig.  Of  or  pei’taining  to  milk. — L.  acid.  See 
the  major  list. — L.  anhydride.  Ger.,  Esteranhydrid  der 
Milchsdure.  Ethereal  anhydride  of  lactic  acid.  — L. 
ether.  The  compound  CiHsO.CeHsOs. 

LAC'TIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidmn  lacticum.  Fr.,  acide  lac- 
tique. Ger.,  Milchsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  CsHeOs. 
Various  isomeric  modifications  of  this  formula  are 
known  : 1.  Ordinary  1.  a.,  1.  a.  of  fermentation,  optic- 
ally inactive  ethylidene  1.  a.,  the  acidum  lacticum  of 
the  U*.  S.  Ph.  (Fr.,  acide  lactique;  Qqv.,  Milchsdure), 
CHs  — CH(OH)  — CO. OH,  a body  derived  from  the  fer- 
mentation of  milk.  What  is  usually  termed  lactic  acid 
is  really  a mixture  of  the  anhydrides  of  the  latter  with 
a peculiar  gum,  the  product  of  the  lactic  fermentation. 
Ordinary  1.  a.  is  found  in  the  gastric  and  intestinal 
juices,  and,  under  certain  circumstances,  in  the  urine. 
L.  a.  has  moderate  soporific  properties,  and  has  been 
used  as  a solvent  of  diphtheritic  false  membranes.  2. 
Optically  actire  ethylidene  1.  a.,  paralactic  acid,  sarcolactic 
acid  (Ger.,  optisch  active  A ethyl  iden- Milchsdure'),  a body 
closely  resembling  the  former,  and  having  the  same 
structural  composition,  but  differing  in  its  power  of  ro- 
tating the  polarized  beam  to  the  right.  It  occurs  in  the 
muscular  juice,  especially  after  a muscular  contraction. 
3.  Ethylene  1.  a.  (Ger.,  Aethylenmilchsdnre),  CH2OH  — 
CH2— COOH,  a sour,  syrupy  liquid  occurring  in  the 
muscular  juice.  4.  Hydracrylic  acid. 

LAC'TICA,  f.  An  old  name  for  typhoid  fever. 
LACTICIN'iUM,  n.  From  lac,  milk.  Food  prepared 
with  milk. 

LAC'TID(E).  Fr..  f.  Ger.,  La  did.  The  second  ethereal 
anhydride  of  lactic  acid,  CeHsOi. 


LACTIF'EROTJS.  Lat.,  lactiferus  (from  lac,  milk,  and 
ferre,  to  bear).  See  Galactophorous. 

LACTIF'IC(AL).  From  lac,  milk,  and  facere,  to  make. 
Causing  or  producing  milk. 

LACTIF'LUUS.  From  lac,  milk,  and  fluere,  to  fiow. 
Lactescent. 

LAC'TIFORM.  From  lac,  milk,  and  forma,  form.  Fr., 
lactiforme.  Resembling  milk. 

LAC'TIFXIGE.  Lat.,  lactifugus  (from  lac,  milk,  and  fu- 
gare,  to  put  to  flight;.  Fr.,  1.  See  Antigalactic. 

LACTI'GO,  /.  -ti'ginis.  See  Crusta  lactea. 

LAC'TIMID(E;.  Ger.,  Lactimid.  The  compound  CH3 
(CH.CO). 

LAC'TIN.  See  Lactose. 

LACTIPH'AGOTJS.  From  lac,  milk,  and  4>aye~Lv,  to  eat. 
See  Galactophagous. 

LACTIP'OTOUS.  Lat.,  lactijjotus  (from  lac,  milk,  and 
pofarc,  to  drink).  Fr.,  lactipote.  Milk  drinking. 

LACTIS'MA,  n.  -tis'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  kauncrixa.  The 
kicking  of  a foetus  or  of  a nursing  infant. 

LACTISTJ'GIUM,  n.  From  lac,  milk,  and  sugere,  to  suck. 
See  Breast  pump. 

LACTIV'OROTJS.  From  lac,  milk,  and  vorare,  to  devour. 
See  Galactophorous. 

LACTO'BIOSE.  Ger.,  L.  Of  Schiebler,  galactose. 

LACTOBUTYROM'ETER.  From  lac,  milk,  povTvpov,  but- 
ter, and  fxeTpov,  a measure.  See  Butyrometer. 

LACTOCAR'AMEL.  The  compound  C12H20O10. 

LACTOCELE,  f.  La2k(la^k)-to(to2)-se(ka;'le(la)  ; in 
Eng.,  la^k'to-sel.  -ce'les.  From  lac,  milk,  and  Kik-q,  a 
tumor.  See  Galactocele. 

LAC'TOCRITE.  From  lac,  milk,  and  Kpiveiv,  to  test.  An 
instrument  for  testing  the  quantity  of  fatty  matter  in 
milk. 

LACTODENSIM'ETER.  From  lac,  milk,  densus,  dense, 
and  p-erpov,  a measure.  See  Galactometer. 

LACTOGLOB'ULIN.  From  lac,  milk,  and  globus,  a ball. 
A globulin  found  in  colostrum. 

LACTOGLU'COSE.  A variety  of  sugar,  probably  glu- 
cose, produced  by  the  fermentation  of  milk  sugar. 

LAC'TOL.  See  Lactonaphthol. 

LACTOLAC'TIC  ACID.  Lactic  anhydride. 

LAC'TOLIN.  Lat.,  lactolinum.  Fr.,  lactoline.  Con- 
densed milk. 

LACTOM'ETER.  From  lac,  milk,  and  perpov,  a measure. 
See  Galactometer. 

LAC'TONE.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Lacton.  The  compound  Cio 
H8O4. 

LACTONAPH'THOL.  A lactic  ester  of  ^-naphthol ; 
used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 

LACTON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lactonique.  Ger.,  Lacton- 
sdure.  A substance,  CeHioOs,  produced  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  lactose  and  of  arabin. 

LACTONI'TRIL.  p-\.,  CH2(OH).CH2.CN,  occurs  as  a 
colorless  liquid  having  a slightly  sweet  .smell,  and  boil- 
ing at  about  220°  C. 

LACTOPEP'TINE.  A proprietary  acidulated,  saccha- 
rated  pepsin,  combined  with  various  inert  sul  stances. 

LACTOPH'ENIN(E).  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Ladopheuin.  A 
product  of  the  action  of  lactic  acid  on  pheuetidine ; 
antipyretic  and  sedative. 

LACTOPHOS'PHAS,  m.  -pha'tis.  See  Lactophosphate. 

LACTOPHOS'PHATE.  Lat.,  lactophosphas.  Fr.,  1.  A 
phosphate  and  lactate  of  the  same  base. 

LACTOPRO'TEIN.  Fr.,  la etopr oleine . Ger.,  Lalctopro- 
tem.  An  albuminoid  substance  found  in  milk. 

LAC'TOSCOPE.  From  lac,  milk,  and  a-Koneiy,  to  examine- 
See  Galactoscope. 

LAC'TOSE.  From  fac,  milk.  Imt.,  saccharumlactis.  Fr., 
1.  Ger.,  Ij.,  Mil chzucher.  Milk  sugar  C12H22O11 -|- H2O. 

LACTOS'ERUM,  n.  From  lac,  milk,  and  serum,  whey. 
Whey. 

LACTOSO'MATOSE.  A food  consisting  of  somatose  and 
desiccated  milk. 


Lactosuria 

Lagnesis 


LACTOSU'RIA,  /.  From  lac,  milk,  and  oSpov,  urine. 
Ger.,  Lactosiirie.  The  condition  in  whicli  the  urine 
contains  lactose  ; observed  occasionally  in  pregnant, 
parturient,  and  nursing  women. 

LAC'TOUS.  Lat.,  lactosus  (from  lac,  milk).  Milky. 
LACTOVARIOLTC,  LACTOVARI'OLOUS.  From  lac, 
milk,  and  smallpox.  Fr. ,lacto-variolique.  Vari- 

olous and  mixed  with  milk  (see  L.  inoculation). 
LACTU'CA,  /.  From  lac,  milk.  Fr.,  laitue  (1st  def.), 
, laitue  vireuse  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Lattich  (1st  def.j,  Salat 
(1st  def.),  Giftlattich  (2d  def.),  Laktuk  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : 
herha  lactucse  [Ger.  Ph.]  (2d  def.)  ; herba  lactucse  virosse 
(2d  def.)  ; herba  lachicse  fsetidie  (2d  def.).  1.  Lettuce,  a 
genus  of  composite  plants.  2.  The  flowering  herb  of 
L.  virosa. — Extractum  lactucae  (virosse  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.)]).  Fr.,  extrait  de  laitue  vireme  (tige)  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Giftl attich-Extrakt,  Latticliextrakt.  Syn.  : extrac- 
tum lactucx  virosx  aquosum  (et  spirituosum),  lactucarium 
gallicum.  An  extract  of  the  flowering  herb  of  L.  virosa. 
— L.  altissima.  Fr.,  laitue  gigantesqtie.  A very  large 
species  indigenous  to  the  Caucasus,  now  cultivated  in 
France  for  the  lactucarium  which  it  yields.  According 
to  Planchon,  it  is  a variety  of  L.  scariola. — L.  cana- 
densis. Fr.,  laitue  de  Canada,  chicoree  blanche.  A spe- 
cies, by  some  regarded  as  identical  with  L.  elongata., 
used  in  Canada  as  a refrigerant  and  mild  laxative. — L. 
capitata.  Fr.,  laitue  pornmh  (ou  officinale  [Fr.  Cod.]). 
Cabbage  lettuce  ; a variety  of  L.  saliva  named  in  the  Fr. 
Cod.  (18(56)  as  the  source  of  lactucarium. — L.  crispa. 
Fr.,  laitue  frisee.  Ger.,  krauser  Salat.  A variety  of  L. 
saliva. — L.  elongata.  Fr.,  laittie  allongee.  Trumpet 
milkweed,  fireweed,  American  wild  lettuce ; a rank 
species  growing  in  hedges  and  thickets  in  rich,  damp 
soil.  Maisch  has  obtained  lactucarium  from  it. — L. 
floridana.  A North  American  species  used  as  a remedy 
for  rattlesnake  bites  and  as  a pectoral. — L.  foetida.  L. 
virosa. — L.  graveolens.  L.  virosa.— L.  hirsuta.  A va- 
riety of  L.  elongata. — L.  integrifolia.  A variety  of  L. 
elongata. — L.  laciniata.  Fr.,  laitue  laciniee.  A variety 
of  L.  virosa.  — L.  montana.  A variety  of  L.  virosa,  said  to 
be  cultivated  in  Scotland  for  the  production  of  lactu- 
carium.— L.  palmata.  Fr.,  laitue  }mlm,ee  (ou  chicoree,  ou 
epinard).  A variety  of  L.  srtfira. — L.  papaveracea.  Fr., 
laitue  papaveracee.  L.  virosa. — L.  romana.  FT.,laihic 
romaine,  chicon.  Ger.,  rbmischer  (oder  langer)  Salat.  A 
variety  of  L.  saliva. — L.  sagittifolia.  L.  integrifolia. — L. 
sanguinarea.  A variety  of  L.  elongata.— It.  sativa. 
Fr.,  laitue  cultivee.  Ger.,  Gartenlattich.  The  common 
garden  lettuce.  It  yields  lactucarium.  The  seeds 
were  formerly  used  medicinally. — L.  sativa  capitata. 
L.  capitata. — L.  sativa  crispa.  L.  crispa. — L.  sativa 
palmata.  L.  palmata. — L.  scariola.  Fr.,  laitue  sauvage. 
Ger.,  wilder  Lattich.  Prickly  lettuce  ; closely  allied  to 
J/.  virosa  and  a source  of  lactucarium. — L.  silvestris. 
L.  scariola. — L.  virosa.  Fr.,  laitue  vireuse  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  giftiger  Lattich.  Acrid  lettuce  ; found  in  Europe, 
abounding  in  a bitter,  milky,  unpleasantly  smelling 
juice  which  was  long  reputed  to  be  diuretic  and  nar- 
cotic. It  furnishes  the  lactucarium  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — 
L.  virosa  laciniata.  L.  laciniata. 

LACTUCA'RIUM,  n.  From  lac,  milk.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  L., 
Giftlattichsaft,  Lattichopium.  The  concrete  juice  of 
several  species  of  Lactuca ; in  the  U.  S.  and  Ger.  Ph’s, 
that  of  Lactuca  virosa. — Extractum  lactucarii  fluidum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Ger.,  flii<isiges  Lj.-Extrakt.  Fluid  extract 
of  1. — Syrupus  lactucarii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr. , sirop  de 
thridace  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.:  syrupus  thridacis.  A prep- 
aration consisting  of  5 parts  of  fluid  extract  of  1.  and  95 
of  syrup. 

LACTU'CERIN.  From  lactuca,  lettuce.  Fr.,  lactucerine. 
Ger..,  L.,  LMctucon.  Syn.  : lactucone.  A crystalline 
constituent  of  lactucarium. 

LACTU'CEROL.  A crystalline  su’bstan<ce,  C36HG0O2, 
known  in  two  isomeric  varieties. 


LACTTJCER'YL  ACETATE.  The  compound,  C18H29.C2 
H3O2,  occurring  in  two  isomeric  forms. 

LACTUCER'YL  ALCOHOL.  See  Lactucol  and  Lactu- 

CEEOL. 

LACTU'CIC  ACID.  Fr. , acidelactucique.  Ger.,  Lactuca- 
sdure.  A light  yellow,  amorphous  substance,  CsoHgiOg, 
found  in  the  mother  liquid  of  lactuciu  and  bearing  a 
strong  resemblance  to  oxalic  acid. 

LACTUCIMTNA,  n.  pi.  -im'inum.  Ger.,  Milchsbhrchen. 
The  aphthae  of  infants. 

LACTTJ'CIN.  A crystalline  substance,  C22Hi807  (or  C22 
H14O8),  one  of  the  bitter  principles  of  lactucarium. 
LAC'TUCOL.  A crystalline  substance,  C13H20O,  obtained 
by  melting  lactucerin  with  potassium  hydroxide. 
LAC"TUCJPIC'RIC  ACID,  LAC"TUCOPIC'RIN.  Fr., 
acide  lactucopicrique,  lactucopicrine.  A bitter  substance, 
C44H32O21,  obtained  from  lactucarium. 

LACTU'MEN,  n.  -tu'minis.  From  lac,  milk.  An  ob.so- 
lete  word  for  various  disorders  of  nursing  children, 
such  as  crusta  lactea  and  strophulus. 

LACTU'MINOUS.  Lat.,  lactuminosus.  Fr.,  lactumineux. 
Of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  lactumen  (q.  v.). 
LACTURAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lactur antique.  A mono- 
basic crystalline  acid  C4H7N2O3. 

LACTURAMIN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  LMcturaminsdure.  See 
Lacturamic  acid. 

LAC'TYL.  Fr.,  lactyle.  1.  The  radicle  of  lactic  acid 
(CH3.CH.CO.O.)".  2.  The  radicle,  CHs.CH'.CO',  found 
in  lactic  acid. — L’phenetidin(e).  See  Lactophenine. 
— L’tropein(e).  A product  of  the  action  of  lactic  acid 
on  tropeine  ; said  to  strengthen  the  heart’s  action  and 
the  respiration. 

LACU'NA,  /.  Dim.  of  laeus,  a lake.  Fr.,  lacune.  Ger., 
Grube,  Griihchen.  1.  A small  crypt,  cavity,  depression, 
or  solution  of  continuity.  2.  In  embryology,  a space 
formed  between  the  vitellus  and  the  vitelline  mem- 
brane by  the  shrinkage  of  the  former  consequent  on 
the  extrusion  of  the  polar  globules  from  the  germinal 
vesicle.  3.  Of  Falloppius,  the  anterior  fontanelle. — 
Absorption  lacunae.  See  Howship's  lacunx.—kix  la- 
cunae. See  Air  lacunules.— Bone  lacunae.  Lat., 
saeculi  chaleophori,  lacunx  ossium.  Fr.,  corpuscules  osseux. 
Ger.,  Knochenhbhlen  (oder  -kdrperchen).  The  isolated 
ovoid  spaces  situated  mostly  between  the  osseous  la- 
mellae, and  connected  with  one  another  by  canaliculi. 
Each  1.  contains,  during  life,  a protoplasmic  body  or 
bone  cell.  Cf.  Bone  corpuscles  (1st  def.). — Cartilage 
lacunae.  See  Cartilage  cavities. — Haversian  lacunae. 
The  lacunae  between  the  Haversian  lamellae. — Henle’s 
lacunae.  Lacunae  separating  the  muscular  fasciculi  of 
the  heart.— Howship’s  lacunae.  Ger.,  Howship'sehe 
LMCunen  (oder  Grubchen).  Syn.  : absorption  lacunx.  1. 
See  Foveol^  howshipianx  (under  Foveola).  2.  The 
absorption  pits  at  the  surface  of  bone  next  the  perios- 
teum. 3.  Recesses  or  excavations  iu  bone  filled  with 
granulation  tissue,  the  result  of  caries.— Intervillous 
lacunae  (of  the  placenta).  Fr.,  espaces  sanguins  ma- 
ternels.  Syu.  : placental  blood  spaces.  The  sinuses  of 
the  maternal  portion  of  the  placenta  in  which  the  foetal 
placental  villi  hang  frec.^ — L.  amatorum.  See  L.  labii 
superioris.—l,.  externa  vasorum  cruralium.  The  saph- 
enous opening. — Lacunae  Graafianae.  Graafian  fol- 
licles.— L.  labii  superioris.  Ger;,  Liebesgruhehen.  The 
vertical  median  groove  of  the  upper  lip. — Lacunae  late- 
rales  sinus  superioris.  Recesses  alongside  the  inner 
surface  of  the  superior  surface  of  the  superior  longitu- 
dinal sinus  which  contain  the  Pacchionian  bodies  and 
into  which  veins  open. — L.  magna  (urethrae).  A large 
recess  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  urethra  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  fossa  navicularis. — Lacunae  Mor- 
gagni. Recesses  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  male 
urethra  with  their  long  axes  directed  obliquely  toward 
the  external  orifice  of  the  urethra,  which  secrete  mucus 
and  often  contaiu  the  orifices  of  the  ducts  of  the  glands 


1207 


of  Littre. — Lacunae  mucosae.  Mucous  follicles.— La- 
cunae of  bone.  See  Bone  lacunae. — Lacunae  of  cemen- 
tum.  Lacunae  in  the  cement  of  teeth  resembling  those 
in  bone. — Lacunae  of  the  cornea.  Interspaces  between 
the  laminae  of  the  cornea.— Lacunae  of  the  crystalline 
lens.  Interspaces  supposed  by  some  writers  to  exist 
between  the  fibres  of  the  crystalline  lens. — L.  of  the 
tongue.  See  Foramen  caecum. — Lacunae  of  the  ure- 
thra. Recesses  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  ure- 
thra, most  abundant  along  the  fioor  and  especially  in 
the  bulb. — Lacunae  ossium.  See  Bone  lacunae. — Lacunae 
palpebrarum.  Fr.,  lacunes  palpehrales.  Ger.,  Augen- 
lidgruhen.  An  old  term  for  the  Meibomian  glands. — 
L.  pharyngis.  See  Fovea  pharyngis. — L.  pori  uris. 
The  pelvis  of  the  kidney.— L.  vasorum  (cruralium). 
The  internal  aperture  of  the  femoral  canal. — Lacunae 
venosae  laterales.  See  Lacunae  later  ales  sinus  superioris. 
— Lacunae  vestibuli  vaginae.  See  Glandule  mucosae 
simplices  vestibuli. 

LACU'NAL,  LACU'NAR.  Lat.,  lacnnaris  (from  lacuna, 
a pit).  Fr.,  lacunaire.  Ger.,  grubig.  Pertaining  to  or 
having  lacunae. 

LACU'NAR,  n.  -aWis.  Ger.,  gewolbte  DecJce.  A vault 
or  roof  ; of  Vieussens,  the  middle  cerebral  commissure. 
— L.  orbitae.  The  roof  of  the  orbit. — L.  ventriculi 
quarti,  L.  Vieussenii.  See  Valve  of  Vieussens. 

LACIT'NOSE.  Lat.,  lacunosus  (from  lacuna,  a space). 
Fr.,  lacuneux.  Ger.,  grubig.  Having  lacunae. 

LACTJNOSTTY.  The  state  of  being  lacunose. 

LACU'NOTJS.  See  Lacunose. 

LACTJ'NULE.  A small  lacuna. — Air  1.  A minute,  ir- 
regular cavity  containing  air.  Such  cavities  or  I’s  are 
very  numerous,  especially  in  the  fibrous  and  medul- 
lary substance  of  white  hair.  Like  the  lacunae  in 
preparations  of  dried  bone,  they  are  dark  by  trans- 
mitted light,  but  very  bright  by  reflected  light. 

LA'CUS,  m.  La'cus,  la'ci.  Gr.,  \a.Ko<:.  Fr.,  lac.  Lit., 
a lake,  basin,  or  tank ; a depression,  cavity,  or  hollow. 
— L.  derivativi.  Fr.,  lacs  dirivaiifs.  Venous  dilata- 
tions in  the  tentorium  cerebelli  communic*ating  with 
the  superior  longitudinal  sinus  and  with  the  lateral 
sinus. — L.  lacrimalis,  L.  lacrimarum.  Fr.,  lac  des 
larmes.  Ger.,  Thrdnensee.  An  old  term  for  a small 
space  at  the  inner  cantlius  of  the  lids,  toward  which 
the  teal’s  flow,  and  at  which  the  triangular  canal  formed 
between  the  closed  lids  terminates. — L.  sanguineus. 
Fr.,  lac  sangnin.  A uteroplacental  sinus. 

LADANIF'ERUS.  From  ladanum  (q.  v.),  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Yielding  ladanum. 

LAD'ANUM,  n.  Gr.,  Aafiai'ov,  AjjSavov.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  L., 
Ladanharz  (1st  def. ),  Ladangiimmi  (1st  def. ).  1.  A 

gummy  exudation  from  the  leaves  and  branches  of 
Cistns  creticus,  Cistus  ladaniferns,  and  other  species  of 
Cistus.  It  is  a stimulant  expectorant,  and  was  formerly 
in  high  repute  medicinally,  but  is  now  used  chiefly  in 
perfumery.  2.  The  genus  Galeopsis  (in  part). 

LJEMOPARAL'YSIS, /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  Aai^os, 
the  throat,  and  napd\v<rv;,  paralysis.  Paralysis  of  the 
throat. 

L.E'M0S,  m.  See  La^mus. 

L.£M0SCIR^RHUS,  m.  From  XainS^,  the  throat,  and 
(TKtppds  (see  SciRRHUs).  Cancer  of  the  pharynx  or 
oesophagus. 

LJEMOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Aaiptd?,  the 
throat,  and  orreVajo-i?,  constriction.  Stricture  of  the 
pharynx  or  oesophagus. 

LiE'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Aat/ao9.  The  gullet,  pharynx,  or 
oesophagus. 

LiE'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Lesion. — L.  continui.  See 
Solution  of  continuity. 

L.E'TIA,  f.  A genus  of  tropical  American  trees. — L. 
apetala,  L.  resinosa.  Two  species  found  in  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies,  yielding  a balsamic  resin 
like  sandarach,  used  as  a purgative. 


Lactosuria 
Lagnesis 

L.ffiTIF'ICANS.  From  laetificare,  to  cheer.  Ger.,  er- 
heiternd.  Exhilarating. 

LJEVIGA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Levigation. 
LiEVIGA'TUS.  See  Levigate. 

L.ffi'VIS.  Gr.,  Aeto?,  Aevpds.  Ger.,  glatt,  eben.  Even, 
free  from  asperities,  hairs,  or  other  protuberances. 
L.ZE'VITAS, /.  -ta'tis.  Smoothness,  slipperiness. — L.  in- 
testinorum.  1.  Lienteric  diarrhoea.  2.  The  slippery 
peritoneal  surface  of  the  intestines. 

L.ffiV0B0R'NE0L.  Lsevorotary  borneol. 
L.ffiVOGLTJ'COSE.  See  Levulose. 

L.EV0  ' GYRATE,  LiEV'OGYRE,  L.$V0  ' GYROUS, 
L.EVORO'TARY.  From  lasvus,  left,  and  ■yvpo9,  a turn, 
or  rotare,  to  turn.  Fr.,  lerogyre.  Ger.,  linlcsdrehend. 
Having  the  property  of  twisting  the  plane  of  polarized 
light  to  the  left  (the  opposite  of  dextrorotary). 
L.EVOTARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acidelevo-tartrique.  Ger., 
linksdrehende  Weinsdnre.  The  laevorotary  form  of  tar- 
taric acid. 

L.EV'ULAN.  A gum,  CcHioOs,  an  anhydride  of  levu- 
lose, found  in  beet  sugar  molasses. 

L.EV'TJLIN.  Ger.,  Ldvulin.  Synanthrose  ; so  called  be- 
cause it  produces  both  levulose  and  dextrose  on  boil- 
ing with  acids. 

L.EVULIN'IC  ACID.  A v^ery  hygroscopic  crystalline 
substance,  CH3COCH2CH2.CO.OH. 

L.EVULO'SAN(E).  Ger.,  Ldvulosan.  A body,  CeHioOs, 
prepared  from  Isevulose  by  heating. 

L.EV'UL0SE.  See  Levulose. 

L.ffiVTJL9SU'RIA,  /.  Ger.,  Ldvulosurie.  The  presence 
of  levulose  in  the  urine. 

LAGENAN'DRA,  /.  From  Ad^rji-o?,  a flask,  and  av-qp,  a 
man.  A genus  of  East  Indian  aquatic  herbs. — L.  ova- 
ta,  L.  toxicaria.  The  karin-pola  of  Eheede ; used  in 
dropsy. 

LAGENA'RIA,  f.  From  xdyqvo^,  a flask.  Fr.,  lagcn- 
aire.  The  gourd;  a genus  of  tropical  cucurbitaceous 
herbs. — L.  pyrotheca.  A variety  of  L.  vulgaris. — L. 
vulgaris.  Fr.,  congourde  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Flaschen- 
kiirbis.  The  calabash.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  bit- 
ter and  somewhat  laxative,  and  may  be  substituted  for 
colocynth.  In  the  West  Indies  it  is  used  as  a poultice 
for  inflamed  eyes.  In  the  East  Indies  a decoction  of 
the  leaves,  mixed  with  sugar,  is  prescribed  in  jaundice. 
The  seeds  are  considered  diuretic.  One  variety  is  poi- 
sonous. 

LAGEN'IFORM.  Lat.,  lageniformis  (from  lagena  [q.  r.], 
and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  lageniforme.  Ger.,  flascheyi- 
formig.  Flagon-shaped. 

LAGEN'TOMUM,  n.  From  Aovois,  a hare,  iv,  in,  and 
TOfj.q,  a cutting.  See  Harelip. 

LAGERSTROEMTA, /.  Written  also  Lagerstromia  aynl 
Lagerstromia.  From  Lagerstrom,  a Swedish  traveler. 
Crape  myrtle,  a genus  of  ti’opical  and  subtropical  Asi- 
atic trees  and  shrubs. — L.  hirsuta.  A Malabar  species. 
The  bark,  made  into  plasters,  is  used  to  disperse  syph- 
ilitic swellings.— L.  major,  L.  munchausia.  L.  speciosa. 
— L.  reginae.  Queen’s  flower.  The  root  is  astringent, 
the  bark,  leaves,  and  flowers  are  purgative,  and  the 
seed  is  narcotic. — L.  speciosa.  A species  the  root  of 
which,  in  decoction,  is  employed  in  India  as  a remedy 
for  sore  mouth,  and,  reduced  to  a pulp,  as  an  applica- 
tion to  tumors.  The  leaves  are  considered  diuretic. 
LAGET'TA, /.  Fr.,  lagette.  A genus  of  trees. — L.  lin- 
tearia.  Fr.,  hois  dentelle.  Ger.,  westindischer  Spitzen- 
baurn.  The  lace  bark  tree  of  the  We.st  Indies,  where  it 
is  known  as  lagetto.  It  is  said  to  have  the  properties 
of  mezereum. 

LAG'MI.  The  juice  of  date  trees. 

LAGNE(I)'A,  /.  -nei'ae.  1.  Coition.  2.  Lust,  excessive 
sexual  desire. 

LAGNE'SIS,  /.  -ne'seos  (-is).  From  Aayvrj?,  lewd.  Of 
Good,  a genus  of  the  order  Orgastica  ; a disease  char- 
acterized by  inordinate  desire  for  sexual  commerce. 


Lagneuma 

Lamina 


1208 


witb  organic  turgescence  and  erection,  including  nym- 
phomania and  satyriasis. — L.  furor.  Of  Good,  lust  in- 
capable of  restraint.— L.  salacitas.  Of  Good,  excessive 
lust,  but  susceptible  of  restraint. 

LAGNEU'MA,  n.  -neu'matos  {-is).  See  Lagnea. 

LAGNO'SIS,  /.  See  Lagnea. 

LAGOCHEI'LUS,  m.  From  Aa-yco?,  a bare,  and  xei^o?,  a 
lip.  See  Harelip. 

LAGOE'CIA,  /.  Fr.,  lagoecie.  A genus  of  umbellifer- 
ous herbs. — L.  cuminoides.  Fr.,  lagoecie  a feuilles  de 
cumin.  Ger.,  Icummelarliger  Fcderlcopf.  Wild  cumin. 
Its  fruit  has  the  sharp,  aromatic  taste  of  cumin  and 
resembles  it  in  properties. 

LA'GON, /.  Lag'onos  i-is).  Gr.,  kaywv.  The  flank. 

LAGONOP'ONOS,  LAGONOP'ONUS,  m.  From  Aavoii^, 
the  flank,  and  n6vo<;,  distress.  Ger.,  Seitenstich,  Seiten- 
schmerz.  See  Pleurodynia. 

LAGOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  Aayw?,  the  hare,  and 
6<^9aAju,6s,  the  eye.  Fr.,  lagoplithalmie.  Ger.,  Hasen- 
auge.  A condition  in  which  the  eyelids  are  somewhat 
retracted  and  can  not  be  closed  over  the  eyeball,  ow- 
ing to  paralysis  of  the  orbicular  muscle  of  the  lids, 
either  partial  or  complete.  For  the  subheadings,  see 
under  Lagophthalmus. 

LAGOPHTHAL'MIC.  Lat.,  lagophfhalmicus.  Fr..  lag- 
ophthalmique.  Ger.,  hasendugig.  Pertaining  to  lagoph- 
thalmia. 

LAGOPHTHAL'MOS,  LAGOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  1.  Geum 
urhanum.  2.  See  Lagophthalmia. — L.  organicus. 
See  Organicl. — L.  paralyticus.  Fr.,  lagoplithalmie  par  a- 
lytique.  Ger.,  qjaralytisches  Ilasenauge.  Paralysis  of  the 
orbicular  muscle  of  the  eyelids,  due  to  partial  or  com- 
plete paralysis  of  the  facial  nerve.  The  patient  is  un- 
able to  close  the  eyelids,  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  the 
interpalpebral  aperture  seems  wider  than  normal,  and 
the  eye  has  a staring  appearance. — Organic  1.  Lat.,  1. 
organicus.  L.  resulting  from  a shortening  of  the  eye- 
lids.— L.  spasticus.  L.  following  spasm  of  the  levator 
palpebrse. 

LAGOS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  (-is).  From  Aaycis,  a hare, 
and  o-Tojua,  the  mouth.  See  Harelip. 

LAGUN'CULA,  /.  A small  flask  or  Imttle. 

LAIFAN.  A Chinese  remedy  for  neuralgia ; a crude 
borneol. 

LAPMOS,  m.  See  L^mus,  and  for  other  words  in  Lai-, 
not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in  Lse-. 

LAK^MOID.  A compound  resulting  from  the  action  of 
sodium  nitrate  on  resorcin,  used  as  a delicate  indicator 
in  place  of  litmus  in  alkalimetry. 

LAK'MUS,  m.  See  Litmus. 

LA'LIA, /.  Gr.,  AaAi'a.  The  faculty  of  speech. 

LALLA'TION.  Lat.,  lallatio  (from  lallare,  to  sing  lulla- 
by). Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Lallen.  1.  An  imperfect  enuncia- 
tion, especially  of  the  sound  of  the  letter  r in  which  it 
is  made  to  resemble  that  of  1.  2.  Lalling,  “baby  talk.” 

LALONEURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  AaAos,  talking, 
and  vevpov,  a nerve.  Any  nervous  affection  of  the 
speech. 

LALOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  lalopathia  (from  AiAo?,  talking, 
and  TTa^o?,  a disease).  Ger.,  Lalojiathie.  A disturbance 
or  defect  in  the  use  of  articulate  language. 

LALOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  AiAos,  talking,  and  (f)6/3o?,  fear. 
Of  Schultheiss,  stuttering. 

LALOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  AaAo?,  talking,  and  irX-nrn,  a 
stroke.  Ger.,  Laloplegie.  Paralysis  of  speech  in  which 
v/ords  can  not  be  pronounced,  though  lingual  move- 
ments are  preserved  and  ideas  are  communicated  by 
Avriting  and  gestures. 

LALYTHROS'YNE,  /.  -thros'ynes.  See  Amnesia  (2d 
def.). 

LAMARCK'ISM.  From  a French  botanist.  1. 

The  theory,  in  evolution,  that  the  growth  of  and 
changes  in  organs  were  due  to  the  supervention  of  a 
new  requirement  (c.  g.,  that  the  neck  of  the  girafie 


was  originally  short  and  became  lengthened  on  account 
of  the  efforts  of  the  animal  to  reach  food  high  above  its 
head),  as  opposed  to  the  theory  of  natural  selection.  2. 
As  sometimes  used,  the  theory  that  all  animal  and  vege- 
table life  is  descended  from  a common  stock. 

LAMBADA.  The  Greek  letter  A (1).  The  junction  of  the 
sagittal  and  lambdoidal  sutures ; used  in  craniometry  as 
a point  from  which  measurements  are  made. 

LAMB'D  AGISM.  Gr.,  AanjSSa/cio-jaos  (from  a,  lambda). 
Lat.,  lambdacismus.  Fr.,  lambdacisme.  Difficulty  in  pro- 
nouncing the  letter  1. 

LAMB'DOID,  LAMBDOI'DAL.  Lat.,  lamhdodes  (from 
the  letter  1,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  lamb- 
doide,  Ger.,  lambda fdrmig.  Having  the  form  of  the 
Greek  letter  A.  See  L.  suture. 

LAMBITI'VUM,  n.  From  lambere,  to  lick.  See  Linc- 

TUS. 

LAM'EL.  See  Lamella. 

LAMEL'LA,  /.  Dim.  of  lamina.  Fr.,  lamelle,  plaque. 
Ger.,  L.,  Lamelle,  Pldttchen.  A thin  plate  or  scale;  as 
used  by  Haeckel,  any  one  of  the  platelike  derivatives 
from  the  germinal  layers  (e.  g.,  a muscle  plate).  In 
pharmacy,  a preparation  in  the  form  of  a sheet. — Bone 
lamellae.  Lat.,  laminse  ossium.  Fr.,  lamelles  osseuses. 
Ger.,  Knochenlamellen.  Thin  plates  or  layers  of  bone 
forming  the  ground  substance  of  osseous  tissue  ; dis- 
tinguished, according  to  their  position  or  arrangement, 
as  periosteal,  medullary,  concentric,  or  intermediate 
lamellae  {q.  i\). — ^Cerebellar  lamellae.  Fr.,  lamelles  ce- 
rebelleuses.  See  L.vmin^  of  the  cerebellum  (under  Lam- 
ina).— Circumferential  lamellae.  See  Periosteal  la- 
mellse.— Concentric  lamellae.  The  concentric  plates  of 
bone  surrounding  an  Haversian  canal. — Cribriform  1. 
See  Lamina  criftrosa.— Epithelial  1.  of  the  allantois. 
Ger.,  epithet iale  Lamelle  der  Allantois.  An  epithelial 
process  of  the  allantois  that  invests  the  umbilical  cord 
during  the  first  two  months  of  gestation. — External 
fundamental  lamellae.  See  Periosteal  lamellse. — Funda- 
mental (or  General)  lamellae.  Ger.,  Generallamellen, 
Grundlamellen.  A general  term  for  all  the  periosteal, 
intermediate,  and  medullary  lamellae  of  bone.  Cf. 
Ground  plate. — Ground  lamellae.  See  Fundamental  la- 
mellse. — Haversian  lamellae.  Fr.,  lamelles  de  Havers. 
Ger.,  Haversische  Lamellen.  See  Concentric  lamellse. — 
Homogeneous  1.  Fr.,  lamelle  homogene.  Of  Ranvier, 
the  clear,  apparently  homogeneous,  layer  of  a bone  1. 
— Intermediate  lamellae.  Fr.,  lamelles  interm edi air es. 
Ger.,  Schaltlamellen.  Bone  lamellae  extending  in  vari- 
ous directions  and  filling  the  irregular  spaces  be- 
tween the  concentric  lamellae.  They  appear  like  in- 
terrupted periosteal  or  medullary  lamellae. — Internal 
fundamental  lamellae.  See  Medullary  lamellse. — In- 
terstitial (fundamental)  lamellae.  Fr.,  lamelles  in- 
ter stitielles.  See  Intermediate  lamellse. — Investing  la- 

mellae. See  Concentric  lamellse. — L.  carnosa.  Ger., 
Fleischplatte.  That  portion  of  the  parietal  mesoblast 
from  which  are  derive<l  the  muscles  of  the  tnnik,  the 
endoskeleton,  the  parietal  lining  of  the  pleuroperitoneal 
space,  or  coeloma,  and  the  testes. — L.  ceratina.  Ger., 
Hornplatte.  That  portion  of  the  epiblast  from  Avhich 
are  derived  the  epidermis  and  its  appendages  and  the 
lacteal  glands. — L.  coriaria.  Ger.,  Lederplatte.  That 
portion  of  the  parietal  mesoblast  from  which  the  corium 
(and  possibly  the  cutaneous  muscles)  are  derived. — L. 
iridis  anterior.  See  Lamin.a  iridis  anterior. — L.  medul- 
laris  [Haeckel].  Ger.,  Markplatte.  The  portion  of  the 
epiblast  from  which  are  developed  the  cerebrospinal 
axis  and  the  organs  of  the  special  senses. — L.  mesen- 
terica  [Haeckel].  Ger.,  Gekrdsplatte.  That  portion  of 
the  visceral  mesoblast  from  Avhich  the  mesentery  and 
muscular  fibrous  parts  of  the  intestines  are  developed. 
— L.  mucosa.  Ger.,  Schleimplatte.  That  portion  of  the 
hypoblast  from  which  are  developed  the  intestinal  epi- 
thelium and  the  epithelia  of  the  intestinal  glands.— 


1209 


Lagneuma 

Lamina 


Lamellse  of  bone.  See  Bone  lamellse. — Lamellae  of  the 
nails.  Ger.,  NagelpUittchcn.  Eidges  in  the  corium  be- 
neath the  nail  winch  fit  into  corresponding  furrows 
on  the  attached  surface  of  the  nail.— L.  plana.  See 
Os  planum.. — L.  renalis.  Ger.,  Nierenplatte.  That  por- 
tion of  the  blastoderm  (whether  epiblastic  or  nieso- 
blastic  is  in  doubt)  from  which  the  kidneys  and  the 
outlets  for  the  sexual  products  are  derived. — L.  vas- 
culosa.  Ger.,  Gefassplatte. — That  portion  of  the  vis- 
ceral mesoblast  from  which  are  developed  the  ovaries 
t?),  theepithelia  of  the  intestines  and  mesentery  (?;,  the 
blood  vessels,  the  spleen,  and  the  lymphatics.— Medul- 
lary lamella;.  Yv.,lamelles  perimedullaires.  Ger.,  Mark- 
lamellen.  The  osseous  lamellse  which  surround  and 
form  the  wall  of  the  medullary  cavity  of  tubular  bones. 
Cf.  Medullary  plates. — Middle  1.  The  middle  portion 
of  the  cell  wall  common  to  two  adjacent  cells. — Osseous 
lamellse.  See  Bone  lamellx. — Parietal  lamellse  of  the 
mesoblast.  See  Lateral  mesohlasiic  plates. — Perineu- 
ral lamellse.  Ger.,  Perineurallamellen.  Lamellse  of  con- 
nective tissue  surrounding  a nerve.  — Periosteal  (or 
Peripheric)  lamellse.  Fr.,  lamelles  jjeripherlques.  Ger., 
Periostlamellen,  umfassende  Lamellen.  Bone  lamellse  situ- 
ated next  to  and  parallel  with  the  periosteum,  and  hence 
forming  the  peripheral  or  ectal  part  of  the  bone.— Spe- 
cial lamellae  of  bone.  See  Concentric  lamellx. — Striped 
1.  Fr.,  lamelle  strice.  The  granular  (or  apparently  stri- 
ated) and  darker  portion  of  a bone  1. — Triangular 
1.  Fr.,  lamelle  triangulaire.  A small  fibrous  lamina 
stretched  between  the  chorioid  plexuses  of  the  third 
ventricle  of  the  brain. — Vascular  1.  See  Vascular 
LAMINA. — Visceral  lamellse  of  the  mesoblast.  See 
Lateral  mesohlastic  pl.vtes. 

LAMEL'LAR,  LAM'ELLATEi  D).  Lat.,  (from 

lamella,  a small,  thin  plate  of  metal,  etc.  ).  Fr.,  lamelle. 
Ger.,  plattig,  bldtterig.  Composed  of,  or  provided  with 
lamellse. 

LAMEL'LIFORM.  Lat.,  lamelliformis  (from  lamella 
Isi.  ■?).],  and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  lamelliforme.  Having 
the  form  of  lamellse. 

LAM'ELLOSE.  See  Lamellate. 

LAMEL^LTJLE.  Lat.,  lamellida.  Fr.,  1.  A small,  thin 
plate  or  blade. 

LAMTNA,  /.  Fr.,  lame.  Ger.,  L.,  Platte,  Pldttchen.  A 
thin  layer  or  lamella  ; as  used  l)y  Haeckel,  any  one  of 
the  layers  which  overspread  the  whole  germ  (e.  g.,  the 
epiblast).  In  the  hoof  of  a soliped,  a platelike  struc- 
ture upon  the  anterior  face  of  the  third  phalanx. — Ab- 
dominal laminse.  See  Lateral  mesohlastic  plates. — 
Basal  1.  of  the  placenta.  See  Placental  decidua  sero- 
tinsi. — Bowman’s  1.  See  Bowman's  layer. — Dorsal 
laminse.  The  dorsal  ridges  of  the  embryo. — Embryon- 
ic terminal  1.  The  wall  which  closes  the  primary  fore- 
brain in  front. — External  medullary  1.  The  outer  of 
two  white  laminse  in  the  nucleus  lentiformis. — Fibrocu- 
taneous  1.  See  Parietal  mesoblast. — Fibrointestinal 
1.  See  FiscemZ  MESOBLAST. — Gray  1.  8ec  L.  cinerea. — 
Inferior  1.  of  the  lemniscus.  See  Inferior  lemniscus. 
—Inner  medullary  1.,  Internal  medullary  1.  Lat.,  1. 
medidlaris  interna.  Ger.,  innerste  L.,  L.  medullaris  des 
Thalamus.  A layer  of  fibres  which  pass  from  the  thal- 
amus to  the  red  nucleus. — Involuted  medullary  1.  Lat., 
1.  medullaris  involuta.  See  L.  medullaris. — Laminae  ar- 
cuatae  cerebelli.  Bundles  of  white  fibres  which  pass 
from  the  laminse  medullares  and  appear  to  unite  neigh- 
boring gyri  in  the  cerebellum. — Laminae  arcuatae  cer- 
ebri, Laminae  arcuatae  gyrorum.  See  Arciform  fi- 
bres.— L.  axilis.  See  Axial  plate. — L.  cacuminis 
(vermis  superioris).  See  Folium  cacuminis. — L.  car- 
tilaginis  cricoideae.  The  flat,  platelike,  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  cricoid  cartilage.  — Lamina  cartilaginis 
thyr(e  )oideae.  The  alse  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — L. 
cellulosa  submucosa.  See  Submucous  areolar  tissue. 
— L.  centralis.  See  Folium  centrale.—L,  chor(i)oidea. 


1.  See  Chorioid  plexus.  2.  See  Sasptum  lucidum. — L. 
chor(i)oidea  inferior.  The  chorioid  plexus  of  the 
fourth  ventricle.— L.  chord loidea  lateralis.  See  Cho- 
rioid PLEXUS  {of  the  lateral  ventricle). — L.  chor(ijoidea 
superior.  See  Sasptum  lucidum. — L.  ciliaris.  See  Cil- 
iary ZONE.— L.  ciliaris  retinae.  See  Ciliary  zone. — 
L.  cinerea.  Fr.,  lame  cendree  (ou  grise),  lamelle  grise. 
Ger.,  graue  Platte  (oder  Schicht).  Syn.  : erninentia  cine- 
rea, corpus  cinereum.  A thin  layer  of  gray  matter  situ- 
ated between  the  corpus  callosum  and  the  optic  chiasm, 
connected  with  the  tuber  cinereum  superiorly  and  with 
the  anterior  perforated  spaces  laterally.  It  forms  a 
part  of  the  inferior  boundary  of  the  third  ventricle. 
Cf.  Stratum  cinereum. — L.  cinerea  convoluta.  See 
Tuber  cinereum. — L.  cinerea  fossae  rhomboidalis.  A 
layer  of  gray  substance  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle.—L.  cinerea  terminalis.  See  L.  cinerea.— L.  con- 
arii.  Ger.,  unteres  Markblatt  der  Zirbeldriise.  Of 
Schwalbe,  the  inferior  lamella  of  the  recessus  conarii. 
— Lamiae  concharum.  The  internal  surfaces  of  the 
lateral  masses  of  the  ethmoid  bones.  They  are  plate- 
like, united  above  with  the  cribriform  plate,  are  perfo- 
rated and  grooved  for  branches  of  the  olfactory  nerve, 
and  from  them  spring  the  middle  and  superior  turbi- 
nated bones. — L.  connectens.  The  posterior  cerebral 
commissure. — L.  cornea.  Fr.,  lame  corncx  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Horyistreif  (1st  def.).  1.  A circumscribed  thick- 
ening of  the  membrane  lining  the  lateral  ventricle  of 
the  brain  at  a point  opposite  the  vena  corporis  striati. 

2.  See  Pons  Tarini.—L.  cornea  taeniae.  See  T^nia 
fornicis. — L.  Cortii.  See  Membra n a tectoria. — Lam- 
inae cranii  externa.  The  outer  table  of  the  cranial 
bones. — Laminae  cranii  interna  (seu  vitrea).  The  in- 
ner table  of  the  cranial  bones. — L.  cribriformis.  See 
Cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — L.  cribrosa.  Fr., 
lame  criblee.  Ger.,  siebfdrmige  Platte  (1st  def.),  durchld- 
cherte  Platte  (2d  def.),  Siebplatte  (2d  def.).  1.  That  por- 
tion of  the  sclerotic  coat  behind,  through  which  the 
optic  nerve  penetrates  the  eyeball.  The  nervous  fila- 
ments enter  through  minute  perforations,  and  the 
fibrous  saepta  dividing  them  from  one  another  are  con- 
tinuous with  the  connective  tissue  sheath  of  the  nerve 
fibres.  The  latter  lose  their  sheath  and  pass  into  the 
retina  as  nerve  axis  cylinders.  2.  Of  Eeil,  the  anterior 
perforated  space. — L.  cribrosa  anterior  inferior.  The 
anterior  portion  of  the  fossula  inferior.  It  contains 
openings  for  the  passage  of  the  divisions  of  the  cochlear 
branch  of  the  auditory  nerve. — L.  cribrosa  antica.  See 
Anterior  perforated  space. — L.  cribrosa  bulbi.  See  L. 
cribrosa  (1st  def. ).— L.  cribrosa  cerebri.  A partly  gray, 
partly  white  1.  perforated  with  many  openings  for  the 
passage  of  blood  vessels,  situated  beside  and  in  front  of 
the  anterior  end  of  the  optic  tract. — L.  cribrosa  cbo- 
r(i)oideae.  The  portion  of  the  chorioid  in  the  lower 
animals  which  presents  a number  of  foramina  for  the 
passage  of  the  optic  nerve  into  the  eye. — L.  cribrosse 
fascige  latae.  The  perforated  layer  of  fascia  filling  in 
the  saphenous  opening. — L.  cribrosa  fasciae  transversa- 
lis.  A perforated  offshoot  of  the  fascia  transversalis 
covering  the  crural  canal. — L.  cribrosa  media.  The 
median  part  of  the  fossula  inferior.  It  is  perforated  by 
the  branches  of  the  auditory  nerve  supplying  the  sac- 
culus. — L.  cribrosa  oculi  (or  of  the  sclerotic).  See  L. 
cribrosa  (1st  def.). — L.  cribrosa  ossis  ethmoidalis.  The 
cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — L.  cribrosa  pos- 
terior (seu  postica).  See  Posterior  perforated  space. — 
L.  cribrosa  sclerotica.  See  L.  cribrosa  (1st  def. ).— L. 
crystallina.  The  anterior  portion  of  the  capsule  of  the 
crystalline  lens. — L.  dentata.  See  Fascia  dentata. — 
L.  dermalis  [Haeckel].  The  epiblast  before  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  mesoblast. — Laminae  dorsales.  See 
Dorsal  laminx. — L.  elastica  (Bowmani,  seu  corneae)  an- 
terior. A clear,  structural  layer  of  the  cornea  situated 
between  the  epithelial  layer  and  the  substantia  propria. 


Laminal  ^ 

Lamprophony 

— L.  elastica  (corneae)  posterior.  A structureless,  elas- 
tic layer  of  the  coruea  situated  immediately  beneath 
the  endothelial  layer,  between  it  and  the  substantia 
Ijropria. — L.  elastica  externa.  See  External  elastic 
COAT.— L.  elastica  interna.  See  Internal  elastic  coat. 
— L.  externa  mening’ium.  The  extreme  outer  layer  of 
the  dura. — L.  externa  peritonaei.  1.  The  parietal  layer 
of  the  peritonaeum.  2.  See  Transversalis  fascia. — L. 
externa  processus  pteryg-oidei.  See  External  ptery- 
goid PLATE. — L.  fossae  Sylvii.  A sheet  of  white  mat- 
ter between  the  claustrum  and  the  cortex  of  the  in- 
sula.— L.  fusca  ( scleroticae).  See  L.  suprachorioidea. — 
L.  g-astralis.  See  L.  dermalis. — L.  g-enu.  Ger.,  Knie- 
hlatt  ides  Balhcnsclinahels),  weisse  Bodencommissur . A 
small,  thin  medullary  1.  extending  from  the  genu  of 
the  corpus  callosum  backward  to  the  1.  terminalis.  It 
forms  the  floor  of  the  ventricular  saeptum  pellucidum, 
and  passes  laterally  on  both  sides  to  the  substantia  per- 
forata lateralis  on  the  under  surface  of  the  frontal  lobes. 
— L.  g'enu  corporis  callosi.  A layer  which  extends 
backward  above  the  optic  chiasm  to  the  pituitary  body. 
— L.  grisea  anterior.  The  anterior  gray  column  of  the 
spinal  cord. — L.  grisea  posterior.  The  posterior  gray 
column  of  the  spinal  cord. — L.  horizontalis  ossis  eth- 
moidalis.  The  cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone. 
— L.  inodermalis.  See  Parietal  mesoblast. — L.  ino- 
gastralis.  See  Visceral  mesoblast. — L.  interna  pro- 
cessus pterygoidei.  See  Internal  pterygoid  plate.— 
L.  iridis  anterior.  The  anterior  layer  of  the  iris. — 
L.  iridis  posterior.  The  posterior  layer  of  the  iris. 
— L.  lateralis  ossis  (seu  processus)  sphenoidei.  See 
External  pterygoid  plate. — Laminae  lentis.  The  con- 
centric layers  which  form  the  crystalline  lens. — L.  mas- 
toidea.  The  basal  plate  of  the  mastoid  process. — L. 
medialis  ossis  (seu  processus  ) sphenoidei.  See  Inter- 
nal pterygoid  PLATE.— Laminoe  medullares.  Med- 

ullary RIDGES. — Laminae  medullares  nuclei  lenticu- 
laris.  See  Medullary  laminve  of  the  lenticular  nucleus. — 
L.  medullaris.  Ger.,  Kernhlatt.  A layer  of  medullated 
nerve  fibres  representing  the  thickened  external  layer 
of  the  typical  cerebral  cortex  inclosed  in  the  fold  made 
by  the  stratum  convolutum  of  the  hippocampus.  It  is 
continuous  with  the  reticulated  white  substance  of  tbe 
uncinate  convolution,  and  contains  some  flattened  cells 
lying  parallel  with  the  fibres  of  the  1. — L.  medullaris 
circumvoluta.  Ger.,  Kernhlatt.  The  second  layer  of 
nerve  substance  in  the  hippocampus  major,  consisting 
almost  entirely  of  interlacing  medullated  nerve  fibres. 
— L.  medullaris  cornu  Ammonis.  See  L.  medullaris. 
L.  medullaris  externa.  See  External  medullary  1. — L. 
medullaris  interna  thalami  optici.  See  Internal  medul- 
lary l.—li.  medullaris  involuta.  See  L.  medullaris.— 
— L.  medullaris  lentiformis.  The  medullary  layer  of 
the  lenticular  nucleus. — L.  medullaris  media  cerebelli. 
Of  Vicq  d’Azyr,  the  valve  of  Vioussens. — L.  medullaris 
profunda  (cornu  Ammonis).  The  deep  medullary  layer 
of  the  hippocampus  major. — L.  medullaris  superficial- 
is  calcaris  avis.  The  superficial  medullary  layer  of 
the  hippocajnpus  minor. — L.  medullaris  superficialis 
gyri  fornicati.  A bandlet  of  white  substance  along 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  gyrus  fornicatus. — L.  medpl- 
laris  thalami.  A layer  of  white  nerve  fibres  which  in- 
tervenes between  the  optic  thalamus  and  the  internal 
nucleus.— L.  medullaris  transversa.  Of  Arnold,  a thin 
layer  of  gray  matter  covering  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius. 
— L.  medullaris  triangularis.  See  Lyra  and  cf.  Tri- 
angular L.\^MELLA. — L.  modioli.  See  L.  spiralis  ossea. 
— L.  mycogastralis  (seu  myxogastralis ) [Haeckel]. 
See  Hypoblast.— L.  nasalis  ossis  ethmoidalis.  The 
inner  plate  of  the  lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — 
L.  nervea  involvens.  A thin  layer  of  nerve  substance 
on  the  inner  surface  of  the  ependyma.  — L.  neuro- 
dermalis.  See  Epiblast.— L.  of  a vertebra.  Lat., 
L vertebralis.  Fr.,  lame  vertebral.  Syn. ; neurapophysis 


10 

[Owen].  The  posterior  broad  and  flat  portion  of  the 
arch  of  a vertebra. — Laminae  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat., 
folia  cerebelli.  Fr.,  lames  cerebelleuses,  feuillets  du  cer- 
velet.  A series  of  plates  of  white  matter  covered  ex- 
ternally with  gray  substance  which  project  outward 
from  the  central  stem  of  white  matter  of  the  cerebel- 
lum.— L.  orbitalis  (ossis  ethmoidi).  The  outer  ver- 
tical plate  of  the  lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  bone, 
which  enters  into  the  formation  of  the  orbit. — Laminae 
ossium.  See  Bone  lamellas  (under  Lamella). — L. 
papyracea  ( ossis  ethmoidei;.  Fr.,  lame  papyracee. 
Ger.,  Papierplatte  {des  Siebbeins).  The  os  planum  of 
the  ethmoid  bone. — L.  parietalis.  The  parietal  layer 
of  the  peritonaeum  or  other  serous  membrane. — L.  pe- 
dunculorum.  One  of  the  layers  of  nerve  matter  which 
form  the  crura  cerebri. — L.  perforata  anterior.  See 
Anterior  perforated  space.  — L.  perforata  media  (et 
posterior).  See  Posterior  perforated  space. — L.  peri- 
tonaei externa.  The  parietal  layer  of  the  peritonaeum. 
— L.  peritonaei  interna.  The  visceral  layer  of  the  peri- 
tonaeum.— L.  peritonaei  parietalis.  See  L.  peritonsei 
externa. — L.  peritonaei  visceralis.  See  L.  j>eritonsei  in- 
terna.— L.  perpendicularis  ossis  cribriformis  (seu  cri- 
brosi,  seu  ethmoidalis,  seu  ethmoidei).  See  Perpendic- 
ular PLATE  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — L.  pigmenti  (retinae). 
A delicate  membrane  between  the  chorioid  and  retina, 
which  consists  of  a single  layer  of  hexagonal  pigment 
cells  that  rest  on  a thin,  transparent  membrane  and 
are  united  by  a thin,  transparent,  cementlike  substance 
[Loring]. — L.  prima  (cutis).  See  Epidermis. — L.  pro- 
funda fasciae  perinaei.  See  Deep  perineal  fascia. — L. 
propria  of  the  membrana  tympani.  Fr.,  1.  jiropria  de 
la  membrane  du  tympan.  Ger.,  L.  propria  des  Trommel- 
fells.  The  middle  fibi-ous  layer  of  the  tympanic  mem- 
brane. It  consists  of  two  separable  lamellae,  an  exter- 
nal radiating  layer  and  an  internal  circular  layer. — L. 
pterygoidea  externa.  See  External  pterygoid  plate. — 
L.  pterygoidea  interna.  See  Internal  pterygoid  plate. 
— L.  pterygoidea  lateralis.  See  External  jyterygoid 
PLATE. — L.  pterygoidea  medialis.  See  Internal  jdery- 
goid  PLATE.— L.  quadrigemina.  A layer  of  gray  mat- 
ter forming  the  roof  of  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  and 
supporting  the  corjwra  quadrigemina. — L.  retinae  vas- 
culosa.  The  layer  of  the  retina,  taken  as  one,  which 
contains  the  retinal  vessels. — L.  reticularis  (of  the 
cochlea).  See  Organ  of  Corti. — L.  Ruyschii.  See 
Choriocapillaris. — Laminae  saepti  lucidi  (seu  pellu- 
cidi).  The  two  delicate  laminae  which  together  form 
the  saeptum  lucidum. — L.  secundariae.  See  Secondary 
germ  lay^ers. — L.  semicircularis.  A layer  of  white 
substance,  2 mm.  thick,  between  the  anterior  and  later- 
al surfaces  of  the  thalamus  opticus  and  the  median 
surface  of  the  corpus  striatum,  united  with  the  inter- 
nal capsule  and  appearing  in  the  floor  of  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle between  the  upper  surfaces  of  the  thalamus  and 
the  corpus  striatum. — L.  sphenopetrosa.  A small  hori- 
zontal plate  of  bone  upon  the  ala  magnaof  the  sphenoid 
at  the  inner  side  of  the  foramen  spinosum  and  toward 
the  opening  of  the  canalis  musculotubarius. — L.  spiralis 
membranacea  ( seu  mollis ).  A membrane  which  springs 
from  the  free  edge  of  the  1.  spiralis  ossea,  and  is  in- 
serted on  the  projecting  ligamentum  spirale  of  the  op- 
posite wall  of  the  cochlea.  It  supports  the  organ  of 
Corti.  It  has  three  sections,  each  of  which  has  re- 
ceived a difierent  name. — L.  spiralis.  Fr.,  lame  spirale. 
Ger.,  Gehbrleiste.  Syn.  : crista  spiralis.  A 1.  which 
divides  the  interior  of  the  spiral  canal  of  the  cochlea 
into  two  seal®.  It  is  divided  into  the  1.  spiralis  ossea 
and  the  1.  spiralis  membranacea,  or  membrana. — L.  spi- 
ralis ossea  accessoria  (sen  secundaria).  A narrow 
projection  of  bone  from  the  outer  wall  of  the  cochlear 
canal  into  its  lumen.  It  soon  decreases  in  width  and 
disappears  at  about  the  middle  of  the  first  coil. — L.  spi- 
ralis ossea  (seu  primaria).  Ger.,  knocherne  Spiralblatt, 


1211 


Spindelblatt.  A vertical  osseous  plate  directed  toward  the 
lumen  of  the  canal  of  the  cochlea,  which  rises  from  the 
external  surface  of  the  modiolus.  It  begins  between 
the  fenestra  rotunda  and  the  vestibular  orifice  of  the 
cochlea,  proceeds  spirally  to  the  cupola,  and  there  ends 
in  the  pointed  hamulus.  It  serves  for  the  insertion  of 
the  1.  spiralis  membranacea.  The  cochlear  canal  is  di- 
vided by  it  into  the  scala  vestibuli  and  the  scala  tym- 
pani.  — L,  suprachor(i  )oidea.  Syn.  : 1.  fusca.  The 
outermost  layer  of  the  chorioid,  consisting  of  very 
thin,  delicate,  and  loose  meshed  areolar  tissue  mingled 
with  pigment  cells  of  irregular  shape,  either  scattered 
or  clustered  together,  and  composing  communicating 
lymph  spaces.  The  tissue  presents  only  brownish 
shreds  when  torn  from  the  sclera. — L.  tectoria  (cere- 
belli).  See  Inferior  lemniscus. — L.  terminalis.  Ger., 
(2d  def. ).  1.  See  L.  cinerea.  2.  The  ante- 

rior terminal  plate  of  the  anterior  cerebral  vesicle. — L. 
terminalis  grisea.  See  L.  cinerea. — Laminae  trans- 
versae  breves  et  conspicuae,  Laminae  transversae  in- 
feriores.  See  Nodule  (2ddef. ). — Laminae  transversae 
longae  et  occultae.  Fr.,  lames  transversales  longues  et  ca- 
ches. Six  or  eight  laminae  on  the  lower  surface  of  the 
median  inferior  lobe  of  the  cerebellum,  extending  from 
one  side  to  the  other. — L.  transversa  superior.  See 
Folium  cacuminis.  — L.  triangularis  (alae  magnae). 
The  posterior  flat  and  triangular  portion  of  the  great 
wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — L.  tympanica.  A 1.  of 
bone  which  forms  the  anterior  wall  of  the  tympanum 
and  external  auditory  meatus.  — L.  vasculosa  chori- 
oidea.  The  layers  of  large  vessels  and  of  capillaries  of 
the  chorioid  considered  as  one. — L.  velamentosa.  See 
Organ  of  Laminae  ventrales.  See  Lateral  meso- 

blastic  PLATES.— Laminae  vertebrales.  See  Vertebral 
PLATES. — L.  visceralis.  The  visceral  layer  of  a serous 
membrane. — L.  vitrea.  1.  The  inner  table  of  the  skull. 
2.  See  Vitreous  1. — Lateral  laminae,  Lower  1.  of  the 
lateral  mesoblastic  plates.  See  Lateral  mesoblastic 
PLATES. — Medullary  laminae.  See  Medullary  ridges. 
— Medullary  laminae  of  the  lenticular  nucleus.  Lat., 
laminse  mednllares  nuclei  lenticularis.  Fr.,  lames  mhlul- 
laires  du  noyau  lenticulaire.  Ger.,  Laminx  medullares 
des  Linsenlcerns.  The  thin  laminae  of  white  matter 
which  separate  the  three  concentric  gray  zones  of  the 
nucleus. — Medullary  1.  of  the  optic  thalamus.  See  L. 
medullaris  thalami.  — Mesenteric  laminae.  See  Mes- 
enteric PLATES.  — Muscle  laminae.  See  Muscular 
PLATES.— Nuclear  1.  See  Nuclear  layer.— Obturator 
1.  of  the  third  ventricle.  Sec  L.  cm crea.— Olivary  1. 
See  Olivary  body. — Outer  medullary  1.  See  External 
medullary  1.  — Primary  laminse.  See  Primary  germi- 
nal LAYERS.— Protovertebral  laminae.  See  Vertebral 
PLATES.  — Secondary  laminae.  See  Secondary  germ 
LAYERS. — Superior  1.  of  the  lemniscus.  See  Superior 
LEMNISCUS. — Terminal  1.  See  L.  terminalis. — Vascular 
1.  Of  Wagner,  the  endochorion. — Ventral  1.  Ger., 
Bauchblatt.  That  portion  of  the  blastoderm  which, 
not  taking  part  in  the  formation  of  the  dorsal  ridges, 
becomes  separated  by  a constriction  from  the  re- 
mainder (which  constitutes  the  umbilical  vesicle)  and 
forms  the  walls  of  a ventral  or  visceral  tube  by  co- 
alescing anteriorly,  each  lateral  portion  being  a ven- 
tral 1. — Vitreous  1.  Lat.,  1.  vitrea.  Fr.,  lame  vitree. 
Ger.,  Glaslamelle  der  Chorioide.  A smooth,  transparent 
membrane  covering  the  inner  surface  of  the  chorioid. 

LAMTNAL,  LAMTNAR.  Lat.,  laminaris  (from  lamina., 
a layer).  Fr.,  lamineux,  luminaire.  Ger.,  pldttig,  plat- 
tenahnlicli  (Istdef. ).  1.  Having  the  form  of,  pertaining 
to,  or  resembling  a lamina.  2.  Consisting  of  laminse. 

LAMINA'RIA,/.  From  famina,  a layer.  Yr..,  luminaire. 
Ger.,  Riementang.  1.  A genus  typical  of  the  sea  aprons, 
a family  of  dusky  sporcd  Algx.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.  <'2d 
ed.),  the  stalks  of  the  thallus  of  L.  Cloustoni. — L.  bulb- 
osa.  Sea  furbelows,  sea  hangers.  One  of  the  largest 


La  minal 
LampropiLony 

species,  very  rich  in  iodine. — L.  Cloustoni.  A species 
rich  in  iodine.  Its  stalks  constitute  the  1.  of  the  Ger, 
Ph.  — L.  conica,  L.  digitata.  Fr.,  luminaire  digitee. 
Ger.,  fingerfbrmiger  Riementang . Sea  tangle,  weed  ; a 
species  found  in  northern  seas,  by  some  identified  with 
L.  Cloustoni.  It  is  especially  rich  in  iodine.  Its  char- 
coal is  said  to  have  more  deodorizing  and  decolorizing 
power  than  animal  charcoal.  The  stems  are  used  as 
bougies  and  tents  for  dilating  the  cervix  uteri,  stric- 
tures, sinuses,  etc.,  because  of  their  property  of  shrink- 
ing much  in  drying,  and  afterward  swelling  up  to  their 
original  size  when  exposed  to  moisture. — L.  esculenta. 
Fr.,  laminaire  alimentaire.  A species  widely  used  as 
food,  and  said  to  be  antiscorbutic. — L.  fascia.  Ger., 
bandformiger  Riementang.  A species  sometimes  occur- 
ring as  a constituent  of  helminthochorton. — L.  pal- 
mata.  Fr.,  laminaire  pal mee.  A variety  of  L.  digitata. 
— L.  porroidea.  The  Durvillxa  utilis. — L.  saccharina. 
Fr.,  laminaire  sucree.  Ger.,  Zucker'-Riemetitang.  Sweet 
tangle  ; a widely  dispersed  species,  used  as  a food  and 
as  a source  of  kelp.  Washed  and  dried,  it  is  used  as  a 
purgative.  It  contains  more  potash  than  soda,  and 
abounds  in  iodine. 

LAM'INATEi  D).  Lat.,  laminatus  ( from  lamina,  a layer). 
See  Laminar. 

LAM'INATING.  Separating  in  thin  plates  or  laminse. 
LAMINA'TION.  From  lamina,  a layer.  Fr.,  1.  Ger., 
Lamini(e)rung.  The  state  of  being,  or  the  process  of 
becoming  or  causing  to  become,  laminar. 

LAM'IN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  Laminm  albtim. 
The  sulphate  and  the  hydrochloride  are  said  to  be 
powerfully  hsemostatic. 

LAMINEC'TOMY.  from  lamina  [g.  v.),  and  eKTe/aretv,  to 
cut  out.  The  operation  of  removing  one  or  more  of  the 
posterior  spinal  arches. 

LAM'INIFORM.  Lat.,  laminxformis.  See  Laminar. 
LAMINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Acute  inflammation  of  the 
laminse  of  the  hoof  of  a soliped,  caused  by  overfeeding, 
overwork,  etc.  Cf.  Founder. 

LAM'INOSE.  See  Laminar. 

LAM'IUM,  n.  Fr.,  lamier.  Ger.,  Bienensaug.  A genus 
of  herbaceous  labiate  plants. — L.  album.  Fr.,  lamier 
[Fr.  Cod.]  blanc,  ortie  blanche  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  weisser 
Bienensaug.  White  dead  nettle.  The  herb  and  flowers 
were  formerly  official.  The  flowers  are  still  used  in 
catarrh  and  leucorrhcea  and  as  a hsemostatic. — L.  fo- 
liosum.  L.  album. — L.  hirsutum,  L.  Isevigatum.  L. 
macxdatum. — L.  maculatum.  Ger.,  gefleckter  Bienensaug. 
Spotted  dead  nettle.  The  herb  was  formerly  used  in 
hypochondriasis,  etc. — L.  mortuum.  L.  album. — L.  nu- 
dum. L.  purpureum. — L.  orvala,  L.  pannonicum.  Fr., 
lamier  orvale.  Balm-leaved  red  dead  nettle,  having 
the  properties  of  L.  album. — L.  Plinii.  L.  maculatum. 
— L.  purpureum.  Fr.,  lamier  pourpre.  Ger.,  rot(h)er 
Bienensaug.  The  common  red  dead  nettle.  The  leaves 
and  flowers  have  properties  like  those  of  L.  album. — 
L.  rubrum.  L.  purpureum. — L.  rugosum.  L.  macula- 
tum.— L.  vulgatum.  L.  maculatum. 

LAMOP^TES.  -op'tu  {-x).  Gr.,  Aa/ixoTrTrj?.  Ger.,  triefdu- 
gig.  Blear  eyed. 

LA'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  Ai/ao?.  See  Pharynx. 

LAM'PAOS.  A sudorific  and  depurative  plant,  probably 
Smilax  china,  found  in  the  Deccan. 

LAMPARAHAN.  A climbing  plant  found  in  the  Philip- 
pine Islands,  where  it  is  used  in  colic,  in  cholera,  and 
for  poisonous  bites. 

LAM'PATE.  Fr.,  1.  A salt  of  lampic  acid. 

LAM'PERS.  Fr.,  lampas.  Ger.,  Frosch.  A disease  of 
horses  characterized  by  an  inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  hard  palate  just  posterior  to  the  teeth. 
LAM'PIC  ACID.  Of  Daniell,  acetylous  acid. 
LAMPRO'PHONY.  Lai.,  lamprophonia  (from  \a/nrp6^, 
sonorous,  and  (f>a>yrj,  the  voice).  Ger.,  Ilellstimmigkeit. 
A clear,  sonorous  condition  of  the  voice. 


1212 


liamprotometer 

Lapidillum 

LAMPROTOM'ETER.  From  XaixnpoTri<;,  brilliancy,  and 
nerpoy,  a measure.  Fr.,  lamprotomHre.  Ger.,  L.  An 
instrument  for  measuring  tlie  degree  of  brightness  of 
daylight  or  other  illumination. 

LAMP'SANA,  /.  See  Lapsana. 

LA'NA,  /.  See  Wool.— Lana  collodii.  See  Pyroxy- 
lin.—L.  gossypii,  L.  gossypina.  See  Cotton.—  L. 
philosophica.  An  old  name  for  a flocculent  sublimate 
consisting  of  zinc  oxide. — L.  succida.  Crude,  unwashed 
wool.-'L.  texta.  Flannel. 

LANCE.  See  Lancet. 

LAN'CEATE.  See  Lanceolar. 

LAN'CELET.  See  Lancet. 

LANCE'OLAR,  LAN'CEOLATE(D).  Lat.,  lanceolaris, 
lanceolatns.  Fr.,  lanceolaire.  Ger.,  lanzetffdrmig. 
Shaped  like  a lance  or  spearhead. 

LAN'CET.  Lat.,  lanceola.  Fr.,  lancette.  Ger.,  Lanzette. 
A small,  thin,  double-edged  knife;  used  for  phlebot- 
omy, scariP/ing,  small  incisions,  etc. — Abscess  1.  A 1. 
having  a broad  blade  terminating  in  a lanceolate  ex- 
tremity, one  edge  being  convex  and  the  other  moder- 
ately concave. — Gum  1.  A slender  shaft  with  a con- 
vex axe-shaped  blade  set  at  right  angles  to  the  ex- 
tremity or  at  an  obtuse  angle.  — Laryngeal  1.  A 
1. -shaped  knife  for  use  within  the  larynx.  It  consists 
of  a slender  shaft  sliding  within  a cannula  that  is 
curved  at  the  distal  end,  terminating  in  a delicate  1.- 
shaped  knife  that  can  be  thrust  through  an  aperture 
at  the  end  of  the  cannula  by  means  of  a ring  or  trigger 
at  the  proximal  end.— Phlebotomy  1.  Ger.,  Aderlass- 
eisen,  Aderlnsslancette.  Any  1.  used  for  phlebotomy. — 
Piffard’s  acne  1.  A 1.  having  a short,  narrow,  pyram- 
idal blade  for  scarifying  acne  papules.  — Spring  1. 
Fr.,  lancette  cacMe  (ou  d ressort).  An  instrument  con- 
sisting of  a short  1. -shaped  blade  connected  with  a 
trigger  projecting  from  a metal  case.  Pressure  on  the 
trigger  releases  the  blade,  and  it  is  thrown  forward  by 
a spring  contained  within  the  case. — Thumb  1.  A 1. 
with  a short,  broad  blade  terminating  in  a spear  point, 
both  edges  of  the  blade  being  sharpened. — Vaccinating 
1.  Ger.,  Impflancette.  A 1.  having  a short,  narrow, 
1. -shaped  blade  or  terminating  in  several  points  ; used 
to  abrade  or  scarify  the  skin  in  vaccination. 

LAN'CIFORM.  From  lancea,  a lance,  and  forma,  form. 
Fr.,  land  for  me.  Lance-shaped. 

LAN'CINATING.  Lat.,  fancfuaus.  YT.,landnant.  Ger., 
lancini(e)rend.  Lacerating,  darting  (said  of  pain). 

LAN'ESIN.  From  laua,  wool.  Ger.,  L.  A German 
product  prepared  from  the  waters  used  in  bleaching 
wool,  analogous  to  lanolin. 

LAN'GUET.  See  Ligula. 

LANGUOR,  m.  La‘'^n2(lahi2)'gwo^r ; in  Eng.,  la^n^'- 

go'^^r.  -guo'ris.  From  languere,  to  be  weary.  Gr., 
d'f)e(Ti^.  Fr.,  langueur.  Ger.,  Mattigkeit.  Weariness, 
sometimes  associated  with  faintness ; often  one  of  the 
symptoms  of  approaching  disease  and  very  commonly 
experienced  in  malarial  troubles. — L.  lymphaticus. 
An  old  term  for  dropsy  duo  to  general  debility. — L. 
panonicus.  Sec  Amphemerina  hungarica. 

LAN'IARY.  Lat.,  laniarius  (from  lanins,  a butcher). 
Fr.,  laniaire.  Lacerating  or  tearing  ; as  a n.,  a canine 
tooth. 

LAN'ICHOL.  One  of  the  proprietary  preparations  of 
wool  fat. 

LAN'IOL.  One  of  the  proprietary  preparations  of  wool 
hit. 

LAN'OFORM.  Lanolin  containing  one  per  cent,  of 
formic  aldehyde  ; an  antiseptic. 

LANO'LEUM,  n.  See  Lanolin. 

LAN'OLIN.  Lat.,  lanolinum  ( from  lana,  wool,  and  oleum, 
oil),  adeps  lante.  Fr.,  lanolhie.  Ger.,  L.  A glutinous 
substance,  being  a mixture  of  cholesterin  and  fatty 
acids,  prepared  from  sheep’s  wool  and  used  as  a basis 
for  ointments.  It  is  of  neutral  reaction,  mixes  with 


solid  fats  and  oils,  and  readily  takes  up  its  own  weight 
of  water  or  of  mercury.  It  is  easily  absorbed  by  the 
skin. 

LAN'SIUM,  n.  1.  In  the  Molucca  Islands,  Aidacia  punc- 
tata. 2.  A genus  of  lueliaceous  trees. — L.  domesticum. 
Fr.,  arhre  d lance.  A species  cultivated  throughout  the 
Malaysian  Islands.  The  seeds  are  used  as  an  anthel- 
minthic. 

LANTA'NA,  /.  Fr.,  1.  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  L.  (2d  def.).  1. 
Viburnum  1.  2.  A genus  of  verbenaceous  shrubs,  rarely 

herbs.  3.  A section  of  the  genus  Viburnum. — L.  acule- 
ata.  Fr.,  1.  d aiguillons.  Jamaica  mountain  sage.  The 
leaves  are  used,  in  infusion,  as  a stomachic,  and  in 
aromatic  baths. — L.  Bartramii.  L.  cammara. — L,  bra- 
siliensis.  Fr.,  1.  du  Bresil.  A species  yielding  the  al- 
kaloid lantanine  {q.  v.). — L.  cammara.  Fr.,  herbe  d 
plomb.  A species  growing  in  the  southern  United 
States  and  southward  to  Brazil,  and  in  the  West  Indies, 
having  the  same  properties  as  those  of  L.  aculeata.  In 
the  West  Indies  an  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  used  in 
fevers  and  as  a diuretic. — L.  flava.  Fr.,  1.  jaune.  A 
variety  of  L.  aculeata. — L.  involucrata.  Fr.,  1.  d invo- 
lucre. A species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and  South 
America,  having  similar  properties  to  those  of  L. 
aculeata. — L.  lanuginosa.  Fr.,  1.  laineux.  A variety 
of  L.  involucrata. — L.  macrophylla.  Fr.,  1.  d feuil- 
les  epaisses.  A species  found  in  South  America  hav- 
ing the  same  properties  as  those  of  L.  aculeata. — L. 
melissaefolia.  A diuretic  and  sudorific  plant  of  South 
America. — L.  odorata.  1.  An  aromatic  species  growing 
in  the  West  Indies  and  sometimes  on  the  borders  of 
Texas ; said  to  be  diuretic  and  sudorific.  2.  Lippia 
geminata. — L.  pseudothea.  The  caqntdo  do  mato  or  clia 
de  pedistre  of  the  Brazilians  ; a species  having  tin?  same 
properties  as  those  of  L.  aculeata  and  used  instead  of 
Chinese  tea. 

LAN'TANIN(E).  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Lantanin.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  from  Lantana  brasiliensis.  It  has  been  used 
as  an  antipyretic. 

LANTANU'RATE.  A salt  of  lantanuric  acid. 

LANTANU'RIC  ACID.  See  Allanturic  acid. 

LAN'THANUM,  n.  From  Xa^edyeiP,  to  hide.  Fr.,  lan- 
thane.  Ger.,  Lantliun.  A metallic  element  discovered 
in  1839  by  Mosander. 

LAN'THOPINiE).  Vat.,  lantliopina.  Fr.,  Z.  Ger.,  L««- 
thopin.  An  alkaloid,  C23H25NO1,  homologous  with  pa- 
paverine. 

LANUGIN'IC  ACID.  From  lanugo  {q.  v.).  Fr.,  acide 
lanuginique.  A substance,  CH8H60N10O20,  produced  by 
treating  purified  wool  with  alkalies. 

LANU'GO,  /.  -u'ginis.  Downy  hair. — L.  pudendorum. 
The  pubic  hair. 

LAPAC'TIC.  Gr.,  XanaKTiKog.  Lat.,  lapactiens.  Ger., 
lapaktisch.  Gently  or  mildly  purgative,  evacuating. 

LAPAGE'RIA,  /.  From  Lapaghde,  a French  botanist. 
Fr.,  lapageria.  A genus  of  liliaceous  twining  shrubs. — 
L.  rosea.  Fr.,  lapageria  rose.  A species  found  in 
Chile,  where  the  roots  are  employed  like  sarsaparilla. 

LAPAG'MA,  n.  -ag'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Adn-ay/xa  (from  Aa- 
ndacreiu,  to  empty).  All  cvacuatioii. 

LAP'ARA,  /.  sing,  and  n.  pi.  Gr.,  Xandpa  (from  Aarrapd?, 
loose).  Gev.,  Weiche.  1.  (PI.)  the  soft  parts,  especially 
those  of  the  lateral  portion  of  the  trunk  between  the 
thorax  and  the  pelvis.  2.  (Sing.)  looseness  of  the 
bowels. 

LAPARACELE,  /.  La^p  ( la3p)-a2r(ah-)-a2s(a%)-e(a)'- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,  ia^p'a^r-a'^-sel.  Of  A.  Yillaret,  sec  Lap- 
AROCELE. 

LAPAREC'TOMY.  From  Xandpa  (sec  Lapara),  and  U- 
T€fXl'€LV^  to  cut  out.  See  Enterectomy. 

LAPARELYTROT'OMY.  A more  correct  form  of  laparo- 
eh/tmtomy  (q.  v.). 

LAP"ARENTEROTO'T.IIA,  /.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lap- 
ara \ eVrepoi',  an  intestine,  and  a cutting.  The 


1213 


operation  of  opening  the  intestine  through  an  abdom- 
inal incision, 

LAP^AROCATAR'EnUS,  m.  Intestinal  catarrh. 

LAPAROCELE,  /.  La^plhv^pj-ah-fa^r) -o(o‘'^j-se(ka)'le 
(la) ; in  Eng.,  la^p'a^r-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  \andpa  (see 
Lapara),  and  a hernia.  Fr.,  laparocHe.  Ger,, 

Bauchbruch.  See  Abdominal  hernia  and  Lumbar  her- 
nia. 

LAP"AROCHOLECYSTOT'OMY.  Lat.,  laparocholecysto- 
tomia  (from  Xandpa  [see  Lapara],  gall,  /cuo-Tt?,  a 

bladder,  and  To/xry,  a cutting).  Ger.,  Gallenblasenschnitt. 
The  operation  of  opening  the  gall  bladder  through  an 
abdominal  incision. 

LAPAROC'LYSIS, /.  -clys'eos.-oc'lysis.  From  Aarropa  (see 
Lapara),  and  K\vaLs,  a drenching  by  a clyster.  Ger., 
Laparoklyse.  An  intraperitonea  1 injection  or  washing. 

LAP"AROCOLEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  laparocolectome  (from 
\airdpa  [seC  LAPARA]  , ku)\oi',  the  COloU,  and  €KTep.v€iv,  to 

cut  out).  Sec  Colectomy. 

LAP"AROCOLOT'OMY.  Lat.,  laparocolotomia  (from  Aa- 
ndpa  [see  Lapara]  , the  colon,  and  rop.^,  a cutting). 

See  Abdominal  colotomy. 

LAP"AROCOLPOT'OMY.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lapara), 
/coAn-o?,  the  vagina,  and  top-t},  a cutting.  See  Laparo- 

ELYTROTOMY, 

LAP"AROCYSTEC'TOMY.  F rom  Xandpa  (see  Lapara), 
Kuo-Tt?,  a cyst,  and  Urip^veiv,  to  cut  out.  The  removal  of 
a cyst  by  an  abdominal  incision  (e.  g.,  that  of  an  extra- 
uterine  foetus  with  its  envelopes j. — Puerperal  1.  R.  P. 
Harris’s  term  for  1. — Secondary  1.  Of  Harris,  1.  per- 
formed after  the  death  of  the  foetus. 

LAP"AROCYSTIDOT'OMY,  LAP"AROCYSTOT'OMY. 
Lat.,  laparocystotomia,  laparocystidotomia.  1.  Suprapubic 
cystotomy.  2.  The  removal  of  an  cxtrautcrine  foetus 
by  laparotomy,  the  cyst  being  incised  but  not  removed. 
— Puerperal  1.  R.  P.  Harris’s  term  for  1.  (2ddef.). — 
Secondary  1.  Of  Harris,  1.  performed  after  the  death 
of  the  foetus. 

LAP"'AROCYSTOVA"RIOHYSTEROT'OMY.  Ovariot- 
omy combined  with  hysterotomy,  both  through  an 
abdominal  incision. 

LAP"AROELYTROT'OMY.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lapar.v), 
eXvTpou,  a sheath,  and  rop,^,  a cutting.  Ger.,  Bauch- 
scheidcnschnitt.  The  operation  of  making  an  opening 
into  the  vagina  through  the  abdominal  wall  for  the 
purpose  of  extracting  the  foetus  above  the  pelvis,  but 
through  the  os  uteri,  as  a substitute  for  the  Caesarean 
operation, 

LAP"AROENTEROT'OMY.  See  Laparenterotomia. 

LAP"AROGASTROT'OMY.  From  Xandpa  (sec  Lapara), 
vao-Tiip,  the  stomach,  and  ropr),  a cutting.  Gastrotomy. 

LAP"AROHYSTEREC'TOMY.  Lat.,  laparohysterectomia 
(from  Xandpa  [sCC  LAPARA],  varepa,  the  Utei’US,  and  €K- 
TopLTi,  a cutting  out).  Removal  of  the  uterus  through 
an  abdominal  incision. — Total  Caesarean  1.  Lat.,  laparo- 
hysterectomia  exsarea  totalis,  exstirpatio  uteri  gravidi  to- 
talis. A modification  of  Porro’s  operation  consisting  in 
the  removal  of  the  whole  uterus. 
LAP'"AROHYS"TERO-OOPHOREC'TOMY.  From  AaTr- 
dpa  (see  Lapara),  varepa,  the  uterus,  (po(t>6po<;,  produc- 
ing eggs,  and  eKxepveiv,  to  cut  out.  See  Cxsarean  hys- 
terectomy. 

LAP"AROHYSTEROT'OMY.  Lat.,  laparohysterotomia, 
laparysterotomia  (from  Xandpa  [see  Lapara],  varepa,  the 
uterus,  and  ropry,  a cutting).  Fr.,  laparoJiystcrotomie. 
Ger.,  Laparo-Hysterotomie.  The  operation  (d  opening 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus  through  an  abdominal  incision, 
especially  the  Caesarean  operation  (q.  v.). 

LAP" AROILEOT'OMY.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lapara), 
ileum  (q.  v.),  and  Top»j,  a cutting.  The  operation  of 
making  an  opening  into  the  ileum  through  an  abdom- 
inal incision. 

LAP"AROKELYPHOT'OMY.  From  AaTrdlpa (see Lapara), 
/ce'Av<;bo?,  ail  eggshell  (hence,  the  covering  of  the  ovum). 


Lamprotometer 
Ijapidillum 

and  Top>y,  a cutting.  Fr.,laparolcelyphotomie.  Of  Slavi- 
ansky,  the  operation  of  cutting  into  an  extrauterine 
gestation  sac  through  an  abdominal  incision. 
LAP"AROKOLPOT'OMY.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lapara), 
koAtto?,  the  vagina,  and  ropr},  a cutting.  See  Laparo- 
ELYTROTOMY. 

LAP"AROMONODID'YMI,  m.  pi.  From  Xandpa  (see 
Lapara),  p6i/o?,  solitary,  and  6t6upos,  double.  Twins 
united  at  the  aVidomen. 

LAPAROMYI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lap- 
ara), and  pi)?,  a muscle.  Ger.,  Bauchmuskelentzunduug. 
Inflammation  of  the  abdominal  muscles. 
LAP"AROMYOMEC'TOMY,  LAP"AROMYOMOT'OMY. 
From  Xandpa  (see  Lapara),  pO?,  a muscle  (see  Myoma), 
and  eKTep.vsLv,  to  cut  out,  or  repyeiv,  to  cut.  Ger. , Lap- 
aromyomotomie.  Excision  of  a myoma  through  an  ab- 
dominal incision. 

LAP"ARONEPHREC'TOMY.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lap- 
ara), ve<t>p6^,  the  kidney,  and  €»cTepveiv,  to  cut  out. 
Nephrectomy  by  an  abdominal  incision. 
LAP"ARONEPHROT'OMY,  From  Xandpa  (see  Lapara), 
t'e(f)p6<;,  the  kidney,  and  rop^,  a cutting.  Nephrotomy 
by  an  abdominal  incision. 

LAP"AROSALPINGEC'TOMY.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lap- 
ara ),  o-dXnLy^,  a trumpet,  and  eKTepvetv,  to  cut  out. 
Removal  of  the  oviduct  through  an  abdominal  incision. 
LAP"AROSALPINGOT'OMY.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lap- 
ara), a-dxniy$,  a trumpet,  and  rop^,  a cutting.  1. 
Properly,  incision  of  the  oviduct  through  the  abdom- 
inal wall.  2.  See  Laparosalpingectomy. 
LAP'AROSCOPE.  Lat.,  Inparoscopium  (from  Xandpa  [see 
Lapara],  and  aiconAv,  to  examine).  Ger.,  Laparoskop. 
An  instrument  for  examining  the  abdomen. 
LAPAROS'COPY.  'Lat.,laparoscopia.  Fr.,  laparoscopie. 
Ger.,  Laparoskopie.  Examination  of  the  abdomen. 
LAP"AROSPLENEC'TOMY,  LAP"AROSPLENOT'OMY. 
From  Xandpa  (see  L.\para),  anX-^v,  the  spleen,  and  «- 
Tep.veiv,  to  cut  out,  oi'  Topry,  a cuttiiig.  See  Splenec- 
tomy. 

LAP'AROTOME.  Lat.,  laparotomus.  An  instrument  for 
performing  laparotomy. 

LAPAROT'OMIST.  One  who  performs  laparotomy  or  ad- 
vocates its  performance  in  certain  pathological  states. 
LAPAROT'OMIZED.  Subjected  to  laparotomy. 
LAPAROT'OMY.  Lat.,  loparotomia  (from  yandpa  [see 
Lapara],  and  Top>y,  a cutting).  Fr.,  laparotomie.  Ger., 
Laparotomie,  Bauchschnitt.  The  operation  of  opening 
the  abdominal  cavity  by  incision. — Subperitoneal  1. 
Fr.,  laparotomie  sous-peritoneale.  L.  in  which  the  peri- 
tonaeum is  avoided  and  the  operation  performed  as  in 
ligation  of  the  external  iliac  artery. — Transperitoneal 

1.  L.  in  which  the  peritonaeum  is  incised. 
LAP"AROTYPHLOT'OMY.  From  Xandpa  (see  Lapara), 

rv<l)X6g,  blind,  and  ropiy,  a cutting.  See  Typhlotomy. 
LAP"AROVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  abdominal 
wall  and  to  the  vagina. 

LAP"AROZOS'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  Ger.,  Leibgiirtel. 
Zoster  of  the  abdomen. 

LAPARYSTEROT'OMY.  Lat.,  laparysterotomia.  See 
Laparohysterotomy. 

LAP'ATHIN.  Fr.,  lapatMne.  Ger.,  L.  Chrysophanic 
acid. 

LAP'ATHTJM,  n.  Gr.,  xdnaBov.  1.  The  genus  Rumex. 

2.  Rumex  aquaticus  (hydrolapathum). 

LAPAX'IS,/.  -a.v'eos  l-is).  Gr. , xdna^L<;.  An  evacuation. 
LA'PE,  /.  La'pes.  Gr.,  xdn-q.  Of  Hippocrates,  thin 

mucus  expelled  from  the  mouth. 

LAP'IDES,  pi.  of  lapis  iq.  v.). 

LAPID'EUS.  From  Zcf^yy.s,  a stone.  Gor.,  steinliart.  Stony. 
LAPIDIFICA'TION.  Ger.,  Versteinerung.  Conversion 
into  stonelike  material. 

LAPIDIL'LUM,  n.  F rom  lapis,  a stone.  Ger.,  Stein- 
Ibffel.  A scoop  for  removing  small  stones  from  the 
bladder  after  lithotomy. 


1214 


Lapidotherapy 
Laryngitis 

LAPID OTHER' APY.  From  lapis,  a stone,  and  eepaneia, 
treatment.  A pretended  system  of  treating  diseases  by 
applications  of  precious  stones. 

LAPILLA'TION.  Lat.,  lapillatio.  See  Lithogenesis. 
LAPIL'LIFORM.  Lat.,  lapUHformis  (from  lapillns,  a 
little  stone,  and  forma,  formj.  Having  the  appear- 
ance of  small  stones. 

LAPIL'LUS,  m.  Dim.  of  lapis.  A little  stone,  a pebble. 
— Lapilli  cancrorum.  See  Astacolith.— L.  scrotalis. 
See  Oschp:olithos. 

LA'PIS,  m.  and  /.  Lap'idis.  Gr.,  At0os.  Fr.,  pierre. 
Ger.,  Htein.  A stone  ; a stony  concretion. — L.  calami- 
naris.  Native  zinc  carbonate. — Lapides  cancrorum. 
See  Astacolith. — L.  causticus  (cliirurgorum).  See 
Caustic  POTASSA. — L.  causticus  Filhosii.  See  Potassa 
cum  calce. — L.  infernalis.  Yv.,  pierre  iv female.  Ger., 
lldllenstein.  Silver  nitrate. — L.  lunaris.  Silver  nitrate. 
— L.  septicus.  See  Potassa  cum  calce. — L.  specularis. 
1.  A term  applied  by  Agricola  (sixteenth  century)  to 
some  fissile  rock  (probably  gypsum  or  mica'.  2.  See 
SiEPTUM  lucidam. — Lapides  spongiae  (seu  spongiarum). 
Concretions,  consisting  chiefly  of  calcium  carbonate, 
found  in  sponges ; formerly  calcined  and  used  in  goitre. 
LAPOR'TEA,  f.  A genus  of  nettles.— L.  crenulata. 
Ger.,  (jekerhthlattriqe  Nessel.  A large  shrubby  nettle 
growing  in  the  East  Indies,  known  as  fever  nettle.  The 
stinging  hairs,  which  are  microscopic  and  confined  to 
the  young  shoots,  leaf,  and  flower  stalk,  are  extremely 
virulent,  producing  inflammation,  fever,  and  tetanic 
symptoms. — L.  decumana.  The  daugattal  resaer  of  the 
Malays  ; an  Ea.st  Indian  species  dangerous  because  of 
its  stinging  hairs. — L.  gigantea.  L.  crenulata. — L.  gi- 
gas.  The  Australian  nettle  tree.  The  leaves  have 
stinging  hairs  so  poisonous  as  sometimes  to  kill  horses 
stung  by  them.  The  wood  is  very  poisonous  and  lighter 
than  cork. — L.  latifolia.  L.  crenulata. — L.  stimulans. 
Fr.,  herbe  du  baffle.  Ger.,  stechende  Nessel.  A species 
growing  in  Java  the  stinging  hairs  of  which  are  less 
virulent  than  those  of  L.  crenulata.  The  young  branches 
are  sometimes  used  as  a lash  to  excite  irritation  in  cases 
of  local  paralysis  or  torpor. 

LAP'PA,  /.  Ff..  bardaue  (2d  and  3d  def’s).  Ger.,  Klette 
(2d  def. ),  Klettenwurzel  (3d  def. ).  Syn.  : radix  bardanse 
(3d  def.  [Ger.  Ph.]  1.  Xanthium  strumarium.  2.  A 
genus  of  the  Compositie.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root 
of  L.  offlcinalis  [L.  major).  4.  See  Blephakadexitis. 
--L.  bardana.  L.  major. — L.  cinerea.  See  Stratum 
cinereum. — L.  glabra,  L.  major.  Fr.,  bardane  offlcinale. 
Ger.,  grosse  Klette.  Burdock.  Its  root  is  used  chiefly  as 
a diuretic  and  diaphoretic  alterative  in  scorbutic,  syph- 
ilitic, and  scrofulous  aflections,  and  in  psoriasis  and 
other  chronic  cutaneous  diseases.  The  fruit  in  the 
form  of  tincture  is  often  substituted  for  the  root.  The 
fresh  leaves  have  been  employed  as  an  application  to 
ulcers  and  in  skin  eruptions. — L.  minor.  Ger.,  kleine 
Klette  (2d  def.).  1.  Xanthium  strumarium.  2.  A variety 
of  L.  major. — L.  officinalis.  L.  major. — L.  tomentosa. 
Fr.,  bardane  cotonneuse.  Ger.,  wollige  Klette.  A species 
having  the  properties  of  L.  major  and  by  some  regarded 
as  a variety  of  it. 

LAP'S  AHA,  f.  Gr.,  \aiiivr),  Xaixipdvr].  Fi’.,  lampsanc. 
Ger.,  Rainkohl.  Nipplewort;  a genus  of  the  Composite. 
— L.  communis.  Fr.,  lampsanc  commune.  Ger.,  ge- 
meiner  Rainkohl.  Dock  cress  nipplewort,  a species  for- 
merly used  as  an  emollient,  laxative,  and  cooling  re- 
medy, and  in  skin  diseases. — L.  crispa.  Fr.,  lampsanc 
crepue.  A vari(‘ty  of  L.  communis. 

LAP'SUS,  m.  Lap'sus.  From  labi,  to  fall.  See  Ptosis. 
— L.  capillorum.  See  Alopi;cia  (1st  and  3d  dePs).— 
L.  palpebt-ae  superioris.  See  Blephakoptosis.---L. 
pilorum.  See  Alopecia. — L.  unguium.  Falling  ofl' 
of  the  nails. 

LA'QUEAR,  n.  -a'ris.  See  Vault  and  Fornix. 
LAQUEA'RIA,  /.  Of  Drelincourt,  the  corpus  callosum. 


LAQUEA'RITJM,  n.  See  Laquear. 

LAQUEAT'IC.  Pertaining  to  a laquear. 

LA'QUEUS,  m.  1.  A bandage  in  the  form  of  a noose. 
2.  See  Lemniscus.— L.  carchesius.  An  old  term  for  a 
noose  used  in  reducing  dislocations. — L.  cerebri.  See 
Lemniscus.— L.  gutturis.  See  Gangrenous  angina. — 
L.  pedunculi.  See  Lemniscus. — Laquei  tubulorum 
corticalium.  The  loops  formed  by  the  flexuosities  of 
the  tubes  of  Ferrein  in  the  kidney. — L.  umbilicalis. 
The  umbilical  cord. 

LARDA'CEIN.  A white,  amorphous  substance  contain- 
ing carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen,  nitrogen,  and  sulphur. 
It  generally  occurs  as  a pathological  infiltration. 

LARDA'CEOUS.  Gr.,  o-Teartt'o?,  o-reaTiTT;?.  Lat.,  larda- 
ceus.  Fr.,  lardace.  Ger.,  speckig.  Resembling  lard. 

LAR'DEOUS,  LAR'DIFORM.  Lat.,  lardexis.  Fr.,  lar~ 
deux.  Ger.,  speckdhnlich.  Of  a fatty  appearance. 

LARDI'TES.  Lardaceous. 

LAR'DUM,  n.  Lard. 

LAR'GIN.  An  albuminous  compound  of  silver ; used 
like  protargol. 

LAR'ICA,  /.  From  Aipt^,  the  larch.  Of  Dioscorides, 
larch  (or  Venice)  turpentine. 

LAR'ICIN.  See  Agaricin. 

LAR'IDUM,  n.  Lard. 

LAR'INOID.  From  Aaptvo?,  fat,  and  elSos,  resemblance. 
Fr.,  larino'ide.  Resembling  lard. 

LAR'IX,  f.  Lar'icis.  Gr.,  Adpt^.  Fr.,  meleze.  Ger., 
Ldrche.  The  larch,  a genus  of  coniferous  trees. — L. 
americana.  Fr.,  mHhe  d' Amerique.  The  hackmatack 
or  tamarack  of  North  America.  Two  varieties,  L.  mi- 
crocarpa,  or  red  larch  (the  epinette  rouge  of  the  French 
Canadians),  and  L.  pendula,  or  black  larch,  yield  a 
good  turpentine.  Their  bark  is  used  as  a diuretic. — L. 
communis,  L.  decidua,  L.  europaea,  L.  excelsa.  Fr., 
mHeze  [d' Europe).  Ger.,  gemeine  Ldrche.  The  common 
European  larch.  Its  bark  is  astringent  and  mildly 
stimulant,  and  is  prescribed  chiefly  to  check  profuse 
expectoration  in  bronchitis  and  to  arrest  internal 
haemorrhages.  Mixed  with  soap  and  glycerin,  it  has 
been  employed  as  a local  application  in  various  skin 
diseases.  See  also  Venice  turpentine. — L.  microcarpa, 
L.  pendula.  See  under  L.  americana. — L,  pyramida- 
lis.  L.  exiropxa. — L.  sibirica.  The  Siberian  or  Altaian 
larch,  by  some  regarded  as  a variety  of  L.  europsea.  It 
is  one  of  the  sources  of  Orenburg  gum  and  of  wood  tar. 
— L.  tenuifolia.  L.  microcarpa. 

LARIXIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  larixinique.  An  acid, 
C10H20O5,  found  in  the  bark  of  Larix  e^iropsea. 

LAR'REA,  /.  A genus  of  evergreen  balsamic  shrubs. — 
L.  glutinosa,  L.  mexicana.  Creosote  bush,  creosote 
plant,  the  Tah-sun-up  of  the  Pah-Utes  ; a species  abun- 
dant in  northern  Mexico.  The  Apache  Indians  use  it 
as  a styptic  and  as  a dressing  for  sores.  The  leaves  and 
other  parts  of  the  plant  are  used  in  the  form  of  infu- 
sion, in  Mexico,  as  a topical  remedy  in  rheumatism. 

LAR'VA,  /.  Fr.,  larve.  Ger.,  Larve.  Lit.,  a mask. 
The  young  of  an  animal  when  it  assumes  a form  differ- 
ent from  that  of  its  parent,  which  latter  it  afterward 
assumes  (e.  g.,  a caterpillar,  a tadpole). 

LARVA'CEOUS,  LAR'VAL.  Lat.,  larvaceus,  larvalis,  lar- 
vatus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  larvaire,  larve  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
larvalisch  (1st  def.),  larvi(e)rt  (2d  def.).  1.  Pertaining 
to  or  in  the  state  of  a larva.  2.  Masked.  3.  Afiecting 
the  face  so  as  to  resemble  a mask  (.said  of  skin  diseases). 

LAR'VATE(D).  I^at.,  larvntus  (from  larva,  a mask  ).  h"r., 
larvC  Ger..  larvig,  larvi(e)rt.  See  L.vrval  (2d  def.). 

LAR'VIFORM.  From  larva,  a mask,  and  forma,  form. 
Fr.,  larviforme.  Larvalike. 

LARYNGAL'GIA,  /.  From  xdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and 
(XA70?,  pain.  Fr.,  laryngalgie.  Laryngeal  neuralgia. 

LARYN'GEAL,  LARYN  ' GEAN.  From  xdpvy^,  the 
larynx.  Fr.,  larynge,  laryngien.  Ger.,  laryngisch.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  larynx. 


1215 


LAK YNGE'CHE,  /. , LAR YNGE'CHOS,  m.  From  \dpvy^, 
tlie  larynx,  and  a sound.  A respiratory  sound 
lieard  in  the  larynx. 

LARYNGEC'TOMY.  From  \dpvyi,  the  larynx,  and 
i<Top-q,  a cutting  out.  Fr.,  laryngectomie.  Ger.,  Laryn- 
(jektomie.  Excision  of  the  larynx. 

LARYNGEMPHRAX'IS, /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From  Aa- 
pv7^,  the  lai-ynx,  and  ep.^pa$t<;.  a stopping.  Fr.,  laryn- 
qemphraxis.  Obstruction  of  the  larynx. 

LARYN'GEUS.  From  \dpvy^,  the  larynx.  Fr.,  larynge. 
See  Laryngp:al. 

LARYN'GIC.  See  Laryngeal. 

LARYNGIS'MUS,  m.  From  \dpvy$,  the  larynx.  Fr., 
laryngisme  (1st  def. ),  ictus  laryuge  (2d  def. ).  1.  A 

spasmodic  condition  of  the  muscles  of  the  larynx,  asso- 
ciated with  loss  of  control  over  the  glottis.  It  may  be 
functional  or  due  to  inflammation.  2.  See  Laryngeal 
VERTIGO. — Infantile  1.  Ger.,  Htimyniritzenkrampf  der 
Kinder.  Of  Henoch,  West,  and  others,  an  affection 
consisting  mainly  of  spasm  of  the  glottis  occurring  as  a 
well  defined  disease  and  limited  chiefly  to  poorly  nour- 
ished children  under  one  year  of  age.  It  may  be  pro- 
duced by  the  irritation  of  teething  or  of  parasites,  by 
cold,  or  by  other  causes. — L.  paralyticus.  In  horses, 
paralysis  of  the  recurrent  laryngeal  nerve  caused  by  the 
pressure  of  an  enlarged  bronchial  gland.  It  produces 
the  condition  known  as  “ roaring.” — L.  stridulus.  Fr., 
laryngisme  striduleux.  L.  characterized  by  a shrill, 
stridulous  inspiration  (”  crowing  inspiration  ”).  It  may 
occur  as  a feature  of  spa.smodic  croup  or  in  sudden  at- 
tacks that  last  but  a few  seconds.  In  the  latter  form  it 
mainly  affects  rickety  children. 

LARYNGI'TIS,  /.  -tt'idis.  From  \dpvy^,  the  larynx. 
Fr.,  laryngite,  angine  laryngee.  Ger.,  Kehlkopfentziind- 
ung.  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
larynx.  In  the  acute  form  the  submucous  tissue  is  apt 
to  be  involved  also,  giving  rise  to  laryngismus  and  to 
narrowing  or  closure  of  the  glottis  from  oedema. — 
Atrophic  1.  Chronic  1.  with  atrophy  of  the  glands  of 
the  affected  tissue. — Catarrhal  1.  Lat.,  1.  catarrhalis. 
Fr.,  laryngite  catarrhale.  See  Simple  1. — Chronic  fol- 
licular (or  glandular)  1.  Lat.,  dysphonia  clericorum. 
Chronic  1.  in  which  the  mucous  glands  are  involved. — 
Chronic  hypertrophic  1.  Chronic  1.  with  hypertrophy 
of  the  affected  tissues.— Chronic  subglottic  1.  See 
Chorditis  vocalis  inferior  acuta. — Consecutive  oedema- 
tous  1.  Gldematous  1.  that  results  from  disease  of  the 
cartilages  or  perichondrium  or  follows  any  deep-seated 
or  extensive  ulceration. — Contiguous  oedematous  1. 
Gldematous  1.  that  originates  in  some  inflammation  of 
the  pharynx  or  fauces.— Croupous  1.,  Croupy  1.  Lat., 
1.  crouposa.  See  Croup  (1st  def.). — Desiccative  1.  See 
Dry  Z.— Diffuse  cellular  1.  A diffuse  cellulitis  of  the 
larynx,  with  infiltration  of  lymph  or  pus  into  the  sub- 
mucous tissue.  It  begins  with  chills,  sore  throat,  and 
fever,  followed  by  cough,  dyspnoea,  a du.sky  hue  of  the 
fauces,  enlargement  of  the  tonsils  and  neighboring 
glands,  and  dysphagia.  The  fever  takes  a low  type, 
and  the  patient  may  die  from  laryngeal  oedema,  from 
asphyxia,  or  from  exhaustion. — Diphtheritic  1.  Lat., 

1.  diphtheritica.  1.  See  Croup  (1st  def. ).  2.  See  Laryn- 

geal DIPHTHERIA.— Dry  1.  Lat.,  1.  sicca.  Fr.,  laryn- 
gite seche  ( 1st  def. ).  1.  A form  of  1.  analogous  to  angina 

sicca  {q.  v.,  1st  def.),  being  an  extension  of  the  same  to 
the  larynx  ; characterized  by  beat  and  fatigue  in  the 
throat,  persistent  cough,  and  sometimes  aphonia.  2. 
A variety  of  chronic  glandular  1.  in  which  the  secre- 
tions dry  into  foetid  crusts.— Erysipelatous  1.  Fr., 
laryngite  erysipelateuse.  L.  complicating  erysipelas  and 
attributed  to  erysipelatous  infection. — Exanthematous 
1.  Lat.,  1.  exnnihematica.  Acute  1.  occurring  in  the 
course  of  one  of  the  exanthemata. — Exudative  1.  Lat., 
1.  exsndativa.  See  Croup  (1st  and  2d  defs). — Foetid  1. 
Of  Cohen,  1.  in  which  there  is  a viscid  exudation  that 


Lapidotherapy 
Laryngitis 

undergoes  decomposition  and  forms  crusts  on  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  larynx. — Follicular  1.,  Glandu- 
lar 1.  Lat.,  1.  folliculosa.  Fr.,  laryngite  glanduleuse  (ou 
de  la  morve).  L.  involving  the  racemose  mucous  glands. 
— Granular  1.  Lat.,  1.  granidosa.  Follicular  1.,  so 
called  ou  account  of  the  granular  appearance  of  the  fol- 
licles.— Haemorrhagic  1.  Lat.,  1.  hsemorrhagica.  Fr., 
laryngite  hhnorrhagique.  Ger.,  hdmorrhagische  L.  Ca- 
tarrhal 1.  with  bloody  effusion  from  the  free  surface  of 
the  mucous  membrane. — Infantile  1.  See  Croup  (3d 
def.).— Infectious  pseudomembranous  1.  Laryngeal 
diphtheria.— L.  acuta  gravis.  Acute  1.  with  pronounced 
local  and  constitutional  symptoms. — L.  acutissima. 
Acute  1.  with  pronounced  constitutional  symptoms  and 
serous  infiltration  of  the  submucous  tissue. — L.  catar- 
rhalis. See  Simple  1. — L.  catarrhalis  acutissima.  The 
most  acute  form  of  catarrhal  1.,  which  may,  in  the  case 
of  adults,  owing  to  the  swelling  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane and  the  inflammatory  oedema  of  the  submucous 
tissue,  lead  to  a stenosis  dangerous  to  life.— L.  crouposa. 
See  Croup  (1st  def.).— L.  diphtherica.  See  Croup  (1st 
def.)  and  Laryngeal  diphtheria. — L.  exanthematica. 
Sec  Exanthematous  1. — L.  exsudativa.  See  Croup  (1st 
and  2d  def’s). — L.  granulosa.  See  Gramdar  1. — L.  haem- 
orrhagica.  See  Haemorrhagic  1. — L.  hypoglottica 
acuta.  Subglottic  oedematous  1. — L.  hypoglottica  acuta 
gravis.  F\\,  oedhnesous-glottique.  A subglottic  oedem- 
atous  1.  limitoMl  to  the  region  of  the  vocal  cords,  the 
oedema  threatening  asphyxia. — L.  hypoglottica  chron- 
ica hypertrophica.  See  Chorditis  vocalis  inferior 
hypertrophica, — L.  maligna,  L.  membranacea.  See 
Croup  (1st  and  2d  def’s). — L.  mucosa  acuta.  See  Sim- 
ple 1. — L.  oedematosa.  1.  (Edematous  1.  2.  OfThuil- 

lier,  see  Phlegmonous  1. — L.  papulosa.  See  Granular  1. 
— L.  phlegmonosa.  See  Phlegmonous  1. — L.  polyposa. 
See  Polypous  /.— L.  seropurulenta.  1.  See  (Edema  of 
the  glottis.  2.  Of  Miller,  see  Phlegmonous  1. — L.  sicca. 
See  Dry  l.—L.  submucosa.  1.  See  (Edema  of  the  glot- 
tis. 2.  Of  Cruveilhier,  see  Phlegmonous  1. — L.  submu- 
cosa erysipelatosa.  See  Erysipelatous  1. — L.  submu- 
cosa purulenta,  L.  suppuratoria.  See  Phlegmonous  1. — 
L.  syphilitica.  See  Syphilitic  1. — L.  tuberculosa.  See 
Tubercular  1. — L.  typhosa.  Fr.,  laryngite  du  typhus  ex- 
anthematique.  A mucous  or  oedematous  1.  having  a 
strong  tendency  to  active  ulceration  of  the  epiglottis 
and  larynx,  occurring  as  a late  manifestation  of  typhus 
fever.— Membranaceous  1.,  Membranous  1.  See  Croup 
(1st  and  2d  def’s). — Mucous  1.  Fr.,  laryngite  muqueuse. 
See  Simple  1. — (Edematous  1.  See  (Edema  of  the  glottis. 
— Parenchymatous  1.  Of  Mandl,  submucous  1. — Peril’. 
Laryngeal  perichondritis. — Pharyngol’.  Inflammation 
of  the  pharynx  and  larynx. — Phlegmonous  1.  Lat.,  1. 
phlegmonosa,  1.  submucosa,  1.  seropurulenta,  1.  suppura- 
toria. An  inflammation,  generally  secondary,  of  the 
submucous  connective  tissue  of  the  larynx,  with  in- 
flammatory oedema,  diffuse  purulent  infiltration,  or  the 
formation  of  abscesses.  It  occurs  in  acute,  difi’use,  and 
chronic  forms. — Phthisical  1.  See  Tuberculous  1.  —Poly- 
pous 1.  L?it.,l.  polyposa.  Fr.,  laryngite  polype  use.  A 
subacute  1.  produced  by  the  presence  of  polypi. — 
Pseudomembranous  1.  See  Croup  (1st  and  2d  def’s). 
—Purulent  1.  See  Phlegmonous  /.—Purulent  submu- 
cous 1.  Lat.,  /.  submucosa  purideyda.  See  Phlegmonous 
1. — Rubeolar  1.  L.  occurring  during  the  cour.se  of 
measles. — Scarlatinal  1.  Fr.,  laryngite  scarlatineuse.  A 
rare  catarrhal  or  pseudodiphtheritic  1.  occurring  as  a 
late  manifestation  of  scarlatina. — Secondary  pseudo- 
membranous 1.  See  Infectious  pseudomembranous  1. — 
Seropurulent  1.  Lat.,  /.  seropurulenta.  See  Oedema 
of  the  glottis. — Serous  1.  (Edema  of  the  larynx.— Sim- 
ple 1.  Fr.,  laryngite  aigve  simple.  Ger.,  Kehlkopfka- 
tarrh.  A subacute  catarrhal  1.,  often  associated  with 
trachelitis,  with  little  or  no  involvement  of  the  sub- 
mucous tissue.  Dysphonia  or  aphonia  may  be  present. 


1216 


Laryngocace 
Lateropulsion 

The  constitutional  disturbance  is  usually  slight.— Spas- 
modic (simple)  1.  Fr.,  angine  striduleuse  (2d  def.), 
laryngite  spasmodique.  Croup  (3d  def.)  associated  with 
laryngeal  spasm. — Stridulous  1.  Fr.,  laryngite  stridu- 
leuse. L.  with  stridor. — Submucous  1.  Lat.,  1.  submu- 
cosa.  See  Phlegmonous  1.  and  (Edema  of  the  glottis. — 
SuiFocative  1.  Fr.,  laryngite  suffocante.  1.  (Edematous 
1.  2.  Croup  or  laryngeal  diphtheria. — Suppurative  1. 

Lat.,  1.  suppuratoria.  See  Phlegmonous  1. — Syphilitic  1. 
Lat.,  1.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  laryngite  syphilitique.  L.  due 
to  constitutional  syphilis,  and  manifested  in  simple 
catarrh,  the  formation  of  broad  condylomata,  follicular 
hyperplasia,  syphiloma,  syphilitic  perichondritis,  etc. 
— Tuberculous  1.  Lat.,  1.  tuhercidosa.  Fr.,  laryngite 
tuberculense.  Ger.,  Larynxtuberculose.  The  formation 
of  miliary  tubercles  in  the  laryngeal  mucous  mem- 
brane, characterized  by  hyperemia  in  the  acute  stage, 
ansenna  in  the  chronic  stage,  infiltration,  swelling  ul- 
ceration, necrosis  of  the  cartilages,  and  the  develop- 
ment of  granular  or  papillary  hyperplasi® ; a form  of 
laryngeal  phthisis. — Ulcerative  1.  Fr.,  laryngite  tdce- 
reuse.  Chronic  1.  with  ulceration  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane.— Varilous  1.  Fr.,  laryngite  varioleuse.  L.  oc- 
curring during  smallpox. 

LARYNGOC'ACE,  /.  From  Adpvyi,  the  larynx,  and 
KaK09,  evil.  See  Croup  (1st  and  2d  def  s). 
LAR"YNGOCATAR'KHUS,  m.  Ger.,  Luftrbhrenkatarrh. 
Catarrh  of  the  larynx. 

LAR"YNGOCENTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  Adpvy^, 
the  larynx,  and  (ceVrr/o-i?,  a pricking.  Ger.,  Laryngo- 
centese.  Of  Tansini,  a small  incision  into  the  larynx 
for  the  extraction  of  a foreign  body. 
LARYNGOFIS'SION,  LARYNGOFIS ' SURE.  Lat., 
laryngofissio  (from  xdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and  findere,  to 
cleave).  Ger.,  Laryngofissnr.  The  operation  of  cleav- 
ing the  larynx,  especially  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  for 
the  extirpation  of  tumors  in  the  interior  of  the  larynx. 
LARYNGOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  laryngographia  (from  \dpvy^, 
the  larynx,  and  ypd(f)eiy,  to  write).  Fr.,  laryngographie. 
The  description  of  the  larynx  and  its  diseases. 
LARYNG0L9'GIC( AD.  Lat.,  laryngologicus.  Pertain- 
ing to  laryngology. 

LARYNGOL'OGY.  From  \dpvyi,  the  larynx,  and  Ao^o?, 
understanding.  Fr.,  laryngologie.  Ger.,  Laryngologie. 
The  anatomy,  physiology,  etc.,  of  the  larynx. 
LARYNGOM'ETRY.  From  xdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and 
fj-erpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  laryngometrie.  The  measure- 
ment of  the  larynx. 

LAR"YNGONECRO'SIS,/.  -cro'seos  (-is).  From  Aapvy^, 
the  larynx,  and  ve/cptoo-i?,  death.  Fr.,  laryngo-necrose. 
Necrosis  of  the  cartilages  of  the  larynx. 
LAR"YNGOPARAL'YSIS,  f.  -ys'eos  (nl'ysis).  From 
Xdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and  TrapaAvo-i?,  paralysis.  Ger.,  Laryn- 
goparalyse.  Motor  paralysis  of  the  larynx. 
LARYNGOP'ATHY.  From  kdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and  7ra0o?, 
a disease.  Fr.,  laryngopothie.  Any  disease  of  the  larynx. 
LAR"YNGOPHAN'TOM.  From  xdpvy^,  the  larynx, \and 
f}>avT6<;,  visible.  Fr.,  laryngo-fantome.  An  apparatus 
for  practicing  laryngoscopical  manoeuvres.  It  consists  of 
a portion  of  a papier  mache  head  placed  in  the  attitude 
for  laryngo.scopic  examination,  having  a drawer  in  the 
epiglottic  region  for  placing  foreign  bodies  on  the  vocal 
cords.  An  electrical  apparatus  closes  the  larynx  when 
a false  movement  is  made  in  an  examination. 
LAR"YNGOPHARYN'GEAL.  Lat.,  laryngopharyngeus. 
Fr.,  laryngo  - pharyngien.  Ger.,  laryngo -pharyngisch. 
Pertaining  to  the  larvnx  and  the  pharynx. 
LAR'^YNGOPHARYN'GEUS.  See  L.\ryngopharyn- 
GEAL  : as  a n.,  the  constrictor  pharyngis  inferior. 
LARYNGOPH'ONY.  From  kdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and 
(tnavy,  the  voice.  The  sound  perceived  on  auscultation 
of  the  voice  when  the  ear  or  the  stethoscope  is  placed 
over  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  and  vocal  tones  are  emitted. 
It  is  less  intense  than  tracheophony. 


LARYNGOPH'THISIS,  f.  -phthis'eos  (-oph'thisis). 
From  kdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and  00io-t?,  consumption. 
Ger.,  Kehlkopfschwindsucht.  See  Tuberculous  laryn- 
gitis. 

LAR'YNGOPLASTY.  From  kdpvy$,  the  larynx,  and 
nkd<T<T€iv,  to  form.  Ger.,  Laryngoplastik.  The  plastic 
surgery  of  the  larynx. 

LARYNGOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  kdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and 
nkriyy,  a blow.  See  Laryngoparalysis. 

LARYNGORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  kdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and 
p-qyvvvat,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  laryngorrhagie.  Ger., 
Kehlkopfblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the  larynx. 

LARYNGORRHCE'A,  /.  From  kdpvy^,  the  larynx,  and 
pota,  a flowing.  Fr.,  laryngorrhee,  flux  sereux  par  le 
larynx.  Ger.,  Kehlkopfschleimfluss.  A condition  of  ex- 
cessive mucous  discharge  from  the  larynx. 

LARYN'GOSCOPE.  Lat.,  laryngoscopia  (from  kdpvy^, 
the  larynx,  and  <TKoi:elv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  1.  Ger., 
Laryngoskop,  Kehlkopfspiegel.  An  instrument,  consist- 
ing of  a laryngeal  mirror  and  a reflector,  used  to  ex- 
amine the  lower  part  of  the  throat  and  the  trachea. 

LARYNGOSCOP'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  laryngoscope. 

LARYNGOS'COPY.  Fr.,  laryngoscopie.  Ger.,  Kehlkopf- 
tmtersuchung,  Laryngoskopie.  The  use  of  the  laryn- 
goscope.— Auto-1.  Self-1.  ; inspection  of  one’s  own  lar- 
ynx.— Infraglottic  1.  Inspection  of  the  larynx  by 
introducing  a small  mirror  through  a fenestrated  can- 
nula after  tracheotomy  has  been  performed. 

LAR"YNGOSPASMOPSELLIS'MUS,  m.  From  kdpvy^, 
the  larynx,  a-Tracrpio?,  a spasm,  and  \i/ekki<Tp.69,  a stammer- 
ing. See  Laryngotetanopsellismus. 

LARYNGOSPAS'MUS,  /.  Fr.,  laryngospasme.  Ger., 
Kehlkopfkrampf.  Spasm  of  the  larynx. 

LARYNGOS'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-os'tasis).  From  kdpvy^, 
the  larynx,  and  o-rdo-is,  a stagnation.  See  Croup  (1st 
and  2d  def’s). 

LAR"YNGOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  kdpvy$, 
the  larynx,  and  areyoxn^,  constriction.  Fr.,  laryngoste- 
nosie.  Ger.,  Kehlkopfverengerung.  Stenosis  of  the  larynx. 

LARYNGOSYRTNX,  f.  -syrin'gos  (-is).  From  kdpvy^, 
the  larynx,  and  <rvpty$,  a tube.  A tube  for  insertion 
into  the  larynx. 

LAR"YNGOTETANOPSELLIS'MUS,  m.  From  kdpvy^, 
the  larynx,  Teravos,  tetanus,  and  i/zcAAio-p-d?,  a stammer- 
ing. Fr.,  begaiement  gutturo-tetanique.  Ger.,  Krampf- 
artiges  Kehlstottern.  Spasmodic  or  tetanic  stuttering 
produced  in  the  larynx  at  the  same  time  that  the  suf- 
ferer, with  widely  opened  mouth,  is  unable  to  utter  a 
word. 

LARYN'GOTOME.  Lat.,  laryngotomus  (from  kdpvy^,  the 
larynx,  and  To/ajj,  a cutting).  Fr.,l.  Ger.,  Laryngotom. 
An  instrument  for  making  the  laryngeal  incision  in 
laryngotomy. 

LARYNGOT'OMY.  Lat.,  laryngotomia  (from  kdpvy^,  the 
larynx,  and  rop-^.  a cutting),  Fr.,  laryngotomie.  Ger., 
Laryngotoynie,  Kehlkopfschnitt.  The  operation  of  cutting 
into  the  larynx. — Complete  1.  An  incision  into  the 
larynx  through  the  Avhole  length  of  the  thyreoid  and 
cricoid  cartilages  and  the  cricothyreoid  membrane. — 
Cricoid  1.  Fr.,  laryngotomie  cricdidienne.  An  incision 
tlu’ough  the  cricoid  cartilage  into  the  larynx. — Crico- 
thyr(e)oid  1.,  Intercricothyrie  )oid  1.  Fr.,  laryngotomie 
inter-crico-thyreo'idienne.  L.  performed  between  the 
cricoid  and  the  thyreoid  cartilages. — Lateral  1.  An 
operation,  descril)ed  by  Luschka,  for  opening  the  lar- 
ynx from  the  side.  It  is  not  known  to  have  been  done 
on  the  living  subject. — Median  1.  Tliyreotomy. — Par- 
tial 1.  An  incision  into  the  larynx  through  a portion 
of  the  thyreoid  or  cricoid  cartilages  or  the  cricothyreoid 
membrane. — Subhyoid  1.,  Suprathyri e)oid  1.  Fr.,  la- 
ryngotomie .sous-hyo'idienne.  See  Subhyoid  pharyngot- 
OMY. — Superior  1.,  Thyr(e 'ohyoid  1.  Fr.,  laryngotomie 
thyreo-hydidienne.  An  inci.sion  through  the  thyreo- 
hyoid  membrane  into  the  larynx. — Thyreoid  1.  Fr., 


1217 


Laryngocace 

Lateropulsion 


laryngotomie  thyreoidienne.  L.  by  division  of  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage. 

LAR"YNGOTRACHE'AL.  From  Adpvyi,  the  larynx, 
and  Tpaxela,  the  trachea.  Pertaining  to  the  larynx  and 
to  the  trachea. 

LAR"YNGOTRACHEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  \dpvy^, 
the  larynx,  and  rpaxvg.  Fr.,  laryngo-tracheite.  Ger., 
Luftrbhren-  und  Kehlkopfentzundung.  1.  Inflammation 
of  the  larynx  and  trachea.  2.  See  Croup  (1st  and  2d 
def’s). — L.  exsudativa.  See  Croup  (1st  and  2d  def  sj. 
LAR"YNGOTRACHEOPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  {-oph'- 
thisis).  From  \dpvy^,  the  larynx,  Tpax^ta,  the  trachea, 
and  consumption.  Laryngeal  tuberculosis. 

LAR"YNGOTRACHEOP'YRA,  /.  From  Adpvyi,  the  lar- 
ynx, Tpaxela,  the  trachea,  and  nvp,  fever.  Croup. 
LAR"YNGOTRACHEOT'OMY.  From  \dpvy^,  the  lar- 
ynx, Tpaxela,  the  trachea,  and  Top.^,  a cutting.  Fr.,  la- 
ryngo-trachcotomie.  Ger.,  Laryngotracheotomie.  Lar- 
yngotomy  continued  dovv'uward  through  one  or  more 
of  the  tracheal  rings. 

LARYNGOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  \dpvy^,  the  larynx,  and 
TU0O?  (see  Typhus).  Fr.,  1.  Ulceration  of  the  larynx 
consecutive  upon  typhus. 

LARYNGY'DROPS,  m.  -ydro'pos  (-is).  From  xdpvy^, 
the  larynx,  and  vSpuixi/,  dropsy.  Ger.,  Kehlkopfwasser- 
sucht.  (Edema  of  the  glottis. 

LAR'YNX,  m.  -yn'gos  (-is).  Gr.,  Adpvy^.  Fr.,  Z.  Ger., 
Kehlkopf.  The  organ  of  voice,  situated  at  the  superior 
anterior  part  of  the  neck,  belo'w  the  tongue  and  the 


POSTERIOR  VIEW  OP  THE  LARYNX.  (PROM 
RANNEY,  AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

1,  posterior  cricoarytaenoid  muscle  ; 2,  3,  4,  different 
fasciculi  of  the  arytsenoid  muscle  ; 6,  arytaenoepiglot- 
tidean  muscle. 

hyoid  bone,  lying  in  the  median  line 
of  the  body,  and  extending  down  to 
the  trachea.  It  consists  of  three  single 
cartilages  (the  thyreoid,  the  cricoid, 
and  that  of  the  epiglottis)  and  three 
pairs  (the  arytsenoid,  the  cornicula 
laryngis,  and  the  cuneiform  cartilages). 

It  contains  the  vocal  hands. — Artificial  1.  Ger.,  kiinst- 
licher  Kehlkopf.  A metal  or  vulcanite  tube  having  a 
vibratory  reed,  to  replace  an  excised  1. 

LA'SANON,  LA'SANUM,  n.  Gr.,  \d<ravov.  1.  A night 
stool.  2.  A bedpan.  3.  An  obstetric  chair. 
LASCIVTA,  LASCIV'ITAS,  /.  -civ'ise,  -ta'tis.  From 
lascivus,  wanton.  See  Satyriasis. 


LAS'EROL.  A brown,  resinous  substance,  C20H30O5  (or 
C14H22O4). 

LASER'PITIN.  Yt.,  laser pitine.  Ger.,  L.  A bitter  prin- 
ciple, C15H22O4,  extracted  from  Laserpitium  latifolium. 
LASERPI'TITJM,  «.  Fr.,  laser.  Ger.,  Laserkratd.  Laser- 
wort  ; a genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs. — L.  album.  L. 
latifolium. — L.  archangelica.  A species  found  in  Eu- 
rope having  bitter,  aromatic  properties. — L.  asperum, 
L.  cervaria.  A variety  of  L.  latifolium.— L.  cuneatum, 
L.  gallicum.  Fr.,  laser  de  France.  A species  the  root 
of  which  is  tonic  and  diuretic. — L.  glabrum.  A variety 
of  L.  latifolium.— 'L.  latifolium.  Fr.,  centauree  blanche. 
Ger.,  breitbldttriges  Laserkratit.  1.  The  herb  frankin- 
cense, the  root  of  which  was  once  employed  as  a tonic 
and  stimulant,  but  is  now  little  used.  2.  A variety  of 
the  preceding. — L.  libanotis.  L.  glabrum. — L.  mon- 
tanum.  L.  siler. — L.  pruthenicum.  A species  used  like 
L.  siler.— L.  siler,  L.  trifoliatum.  Fr.,  laser  officinal 
(ou  sermontain).  Ger.,  gebrduchliches  Laserkraut.  A 
species  found  in  southern  Europe.  The  root  is  a vul- 
nerary and  the  seeds  have  properties  similar  to  those  of 
cumin. — L.  trifurcatum.  L.  cuneatum. 
LASIORRHI'ZA,  /.  From  Aio-io?.  hairy,  and  pl^a,  a 
root.  Fr.,  lasiorrhize.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — 
L.  brasiliensis.  A species  a decoction  of  which  is  used 
in  Brazil  as  an  astringent  in  menorrhagia. 
LASIOSrPHON,  m.  and  n.  -o'nos  (-is).  From  Ado-io?, 
hairy,  and  a-L4>ioy,  a tube.  A genus  of  daphnoid  plants 
growing  in  Abyssinia. — L.  speciosum,  L.  speciosus. 

A shrub  used  as  a ve.sicatory  and 
masticatory,  also  as  an  aborti- 
facient. 

LATA'NIA,  /.  From  latanier,  a 
native  name.  Fr.,  latanier.  A 
genus  of  palms  found  in  the 
Mascarene  Islands. — L.  borbon- 
ica.  Fr.,  latanier  de  Bourbon. 
The  common  Bourbon  palm. 
The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  astrin- 
gent, and  an  emulsion  of  the 
kernels  is  used  in  scorbutic  af- 
fections. — L.  chinensis.  Fr., 
latanier  de  Chine.  A variety  of 
L.  borbonica. 

LAT'ERAD.  From  latus,  the  side. 
Of  Barclay,  toward  the  lateral 
aspect. 

LATERA'LIS.  Lateral.—!,  nasi. 
1.  Of  Santorini,  a fasciculus  of 
the  compressor  nasi.  2.  See  De- 
pressor aZfe  nasi. — L.  sterni. 
Of  Percivall,  see  Costoster- 

NALIS. 

LAT^ERALIZED.  Fr.,  later alise. 

Directed  or  restricted  to  one  side. 
LATERIREC'TUS,  m.  From  latus, 
a side,  and  rectus,  straight.  See 
Rectus  capitis  lateralis. 
LATERI'TIOXJS.  Lat.,  lateritius 
(from  later,  a brick).  (ler.,  ziegel- 
rot(h).  Of  a brick-red  color. 
LATERODOR'SAL.  Pertaining 
to  the  side  and  to  the  back. 
LATEROFLEX'ION.  From  latus, 
the  side,  a,ixd  flectere,  to  hend.  Fr., 
lateroflexion.  Ger.,  L.  A bend- 
ing to  one  side  (as  of  the  uterus). 
LATEROPOSI'TION.  From  lahis,  the  side,  and  ponere, 
to  place.  Ger.,  L.  Lateral  displacement. 
LATEROPUL'SION.  From  latus,  the  side,  and  pxdsio,  a 
pushing.  Fr.,  lateropulsion.  Ger.,  L.  A propulsion  or 
impulse  to  one  side,  particularly  a difficulty  or  inability 
experienced  by  a patient  to  stop  a sidewise  movement 
that  has  been  communicated  to  him. 


LATERAL  VIEW  OP  THE  LARYNX.  (FROM 
RANNEY,  AFTER  SAPPEY.) 

1,  body  of  the  hyoid  bone  ; 2,  vertical  section 
of  the  thyreoid  cartilage  ; 3,  liorizontal  section  of 
the  thyreoid  cartilage  turned  downwai'd  to  show 
the  deep  attachment  of  the  cricothyreoid  muscle  ; 
4,  facet  of  articulation  of  the  small  cornu  of  the 
thyreoid  cartilage  with  the  cricoid  cartilage  ; 5, 
facet  on  the  cricoid  cartilage  ; 6,  superior  attach- 
ment of  the  cricothyreoid  muscle ; 7,  posterior 
cricoarytaenoid  muscle  ; 8,  10,  arytaenoid  muscle  ; 
9,  thyreoarytaenoid  muscle  ; 11,  arytfenoepiglottl- 
dean  muscle  ; 12,  middle  thyreohyoid  ligament ; 
13,  lateral  thyreohyoid  ligament. 


77 


Lateroretroversion 

Law 


1218 


LAT"EROKETRO  VER'SION.  From  latus,  the  side,  retro, 
backward,  and  vertere,  to  turn.  Fr.,  latero-retroversion. 
Retroversion  with  a deviation  to  one  side, 
LATEROVER'SION.  From  latus,  the  side,  and  vertere, 
to  turn.  Fr.,  later  aversion.  Ger.,  Seitenneigung.  An 
inclining  to  one  side  away  from  the  median  line. 
LA'TEX,  n.  Lat'icis.  Gr.,  vi/aa.  Fr.,  L,  lait  (2d,def.). 
Ger.,  Flilssigkeit,  Feuchtigkeit,  Milchsaft  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  gelatinous  substance  inclosing  the  spores  in  Phallus 
impudicus.  2.  The  milky  juice  of  plants  ; by  exten- 
sion, any  kind  of  viscid  fluid  in  laticiferous  vessels.— 
Latices  lactei.  The  receptaculum  chyli. — L.  salivalis. 
See  Saliva. 

LATH'YRIN.  Fr.,  lathy rine.  Ger.,  L.  A bitter  princi- 
ple extracted  from  a species  of  Lathyrus. 

LATH'YRISM.  Fsbt.,  lathy rismus.  Fr.,  lathyrisme.  Ger., 
Lathy rismus.  A morbid  condition  due  to  the  use  of 
Lathyrus  cicera  for  food,  observed  in  the  mountains  of 
Kabylia.  It  is  chiefly  characterized  by  symptoms  of 
transverse  haemorrhagic  myelitis,  and  bears  some  re- 
semblance to  beriberi. 

LATH'YRUS,  m.  and  /.  From  \d9vpo?,  a kind  of  pulse. 
Fr.,  gesse,  guisse.  Ger.,  Platterhse.  A genus  of  legu- 
minous herbs. — L.  cicera.  Fr.,  gessette.  Ger.,  rot{h)e 
Kichern.  Flat-podded  vetch.  The  seeds  are  eaten  in 
Spain,  though  their  use  is  said  to  be  injurious  (see 
Lathyrism ).  They  contain  two  active  principles,  ap- 
parently oxidized  hydrocarbons. — L.  currentifolius.  L. 
ochrus. — L.  macrorrhizus.  Fr.,  cormele.  Ger,,  knollige 
Walderhse.  Bitter  vetch  ; astringent  and  formerly  used 
in  dysentery  and  as  a vulnerary  and  diuretic. — L. 
ochrus.  Fr.,  pois  gaundtre.  <3rQ.r.,  Ochererhse.  A species 
the  seeds  of  which  are  used  as  an  astringent.— L.  sa- 
tivus.  Fr.,  gesse  cultivee.  Ger.,  Saatplatterbse.  The 
chickling  vetch,  \devpo<;  of  Theophrastus,  Its  grains 
and  those  of  the  variety  semimaculatus  are  edible,  and 
were  once  used  in  medicine. — L.  tuherosus.  Fr.,  gesse 
tuhereuse.  Ger.,  knollige  Platterhse.  The  earth  nut. 
The  roots  were  once  official  in  Europe  under  the  name 
of  glandes  terrestres,  and  are  still  sometimes  employed 
in  domestic  practice  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 

LA'TI,  m.  pi.  The  proglottides  of  Tsenia  solium. 
LATIB'TJLUM,  n.  From  latere,  to  lurk.  The  lurking 
place  of  any  poison  or  disease. 

LA'TICA,  /.  From  latere,  to  lurk.  See  Amphemerina. 
LAT'ICTJS.  From  latere,  to  lurk.  Fr.,  latique.  Ger., 
schleichend.  Latent. 

LATIS"SIMOCONDYLOID'EUS,  m.  From  lakis,  broad, 
and  kovSuAo?,  a knuckle.  See  Epitrochleoancon^us. 
LATIS'SIMUS,  m.  Superl.  of  adj.  latus,  broad  {musculus 
understood).  A very  broad  muscle. — L.  colli.  See 
Platysma  — L.  dorsi.  Fr.,  grand  dorsal.  Ger., 

hreiter  Riickenmuskel.  1.  In  man,  a muscle  which  arises 
from  the  spinous  processes  of  the  6 or  7 lower  dorsal 
vertebrse  and  the  lumbar  aponeurosis,  also  from  the 
iliac  crest  and  the  last  3 or  4 ribs,  and  is  attached  to  the 
bicipital  groove  of  the  humerus.  It  draws  the  arm 
downward  and  backward,  and  lifts  the  body  in  climb- 
ing. 2,  See  Dorsohumeralis. — L.  pectoris.  SeePEC- 
TORALis  super ficialis. 

LATITU'DO,  /.  -u'dinis.  From  latus,  broad.  Breadth. 
— L.  humeri.  See  Scapula. 

LA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  lat-,  supine  stem  of  ferre,  to 
bear.  That  which  bears  or  conveys,  hence  a nerve. 
LATRINE'.  Lat.,  latrina,  latrinum.,  lavatrina.  Fr.,  Z. 
Ger.,  L.  A vessel,  box,  or  long,  narrow,  and  deep 
trench  for  the  reception  of  excrementitious  matter. 
LATRODEC'TTJS,  m.  Fr.,  latrodecte.  A genus  of  dark- 
colored  spiders  found  in  tropical  countries,  with  a hairy 
body  and  long  claws.  Said  to  be  poisonous. — L.  katipo. 
A New  Zealand  species  found  among  the  rushes  and 
sedges  near  the  sea  shore.  Its  bite  is  said  to  be  danger- 
ous and  even  fatal. — L.  malmignathus.  A diminutive 
species  common  in  Italy,  Spain,  Algeria,  etc.,  of  a som- 


bre color,  with  from  thirteen  to  fifteen  blood-red  spots 
scattered  over  the  globular  abdomen,  and  very  pointed 
at  the  anus.  Its  bite  is  said  to  be  poisonous,  producing 
fever  resulting  in  lethargy.— L.  tredecius  punctatus. 
A poisonous  species  whose  bite  gives  rise  to  difiused 
pain,  great  restlessness,  and  prostration. 

LAT'TICE.  Fr.,  treillis.  Ger.,  Gitter.  A structure 
formed  of  light  shafts  crossing  each  other.— L.  work. 
See  L. — L.  work  of  the  thalamus.  Ger.,  Gitterschicht 
des  Thalamus.  See  Recticular  formation. 

LA'TUM,  n.  See  Broad  ligament  of  the  uterus. 
LA'TUS,  n.  Lat'eris.  Fr.,  cote.  Ger.,  Seite.  The  side 
of  anything. 

LAUCA'NIA,  /,  Gr.,  XavKaviy.  See  Gutter,  Gula, 
Mentum,  and  (Esophagus. 

LAUD'ABLE.  Lat.,  laudabilis  (from  laudare,  to  praise). 
Fr.,  louable.  Ger.,  laudabel.  Healthy,  having  the  nor- 
mal qualities  (said  formerly  of  pus). 

LAUD'ANIN(E).  Lat.,  laudanina.  Fr.,  Z.  Ger.,  Laud- 
anin.  A base,  C20H25NO4  (or  C20H25NO3),  found  in 
opium. 

LAUD  ' ANIZED.  Lat.,  laudanisatus.  Fr,,  laudanise. 
Mixed  with  or  containing  laudanum. 

LAUD'ANOSINE.  Fr.,  Z.  Ger.,  Laudanosin.  A crystal- 
line substance,  C21H27NO4. 

LAUD'ANUM.  Probably  a contraction  of  laudatum  medi- 
camentum  (the  celebrated  remedy)  or  laude  dignum  (the 
praiseworthy  remedy),  although  by  some  supposed  to 
be  from  ladanum  (q.  v.)  \ a Paracelsian  name  for  tincture 
of  opium,  formerly  applied  also  to  any  anodyne.  See 
Tinctura  opii  (under  Opium).  — Denarcotized  1.  L. 
prepared  with  denarcotized  opium.  — Deodorized  1. 
See  Tinctura  opii  deodorata  (under  Opium). — L.  liq- 
uidum  Sydenhami,  Sydenham’s  1.  See  Fhum.opii 
(under  opium). 

LAUD'ANUMIZED.  Brought  under  the  influence  of 
laudanum. 

LAUGH.  Gr.,  yiXm.  Lat.,  risus.  Fr.,  rire.  Ger., 
Lachen.  The  characteristic  sound  produced  in  laugh- 
ing (g.t?.).— Canine  1.,  Sardonic  1.  See  Risus  sardonicus. 
LAURAL'DEHYD(E).  Ger.,  Lauraldehyd.  See  L auric 
aldehyde. 

LAU'RATE.  Fr.,  Z.  A salt  of  lauric  acid. 

LAU'REL.  1.  See  Laurus.  2.  Prunus  laurocerasus.  3. 
In  the  Argentine  Republic,  Strychnodaphne  suaveolens. 
4.  In  the  pi,,  I’s,  1,-like  plants. 

LAUREL'IA,  /.  Fr.,  laurelie.  A genus  of  laurels. — L. 
Novae  Zealandiae.  New  Zealand  laurel,  the  pukatea  of 
the  natives.  Its  inner  bark  is  a powerful  anodyne. 
LAUREL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acidelaurSHque.  A fatty,  syrupy 
acid  obtained  from  the  pericarp  of  the  fruits  of  Laurus 
nobilis,  in  which  it  occurs  as  a potassic  salt. 

LAU'RENE.  Fr,,  laurene.  Ger.,  Lauren.  A dimethyl- 
propylbenzene  known  in  two  isomeric  forms. 
LAU'RENOL.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic  and  de- 
odorizer. 

LAURE'TIN.  Fr.,  laurHine.  A fatty  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  seeds  of  Laurus  nobilis. 

LAU'RIC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Laurus. — L. 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  laurinique.  Ger.,  Laurins'dure.  An 
acid,  C12H24O2,  derived  from  Latirus  nobilis,  butter,  and 
cocoanut  oil. — L.  aldehyde.  Ger.,  Laurinaldehyd.  A 
body,  C12H24O,  bearing  the  same  relation  to  1.  acid  that 
ordinary  aldehyde  bears  to  acetic  acid. 

LAU'RIN.  A compound  of  glyceryl  and  lauric  acid, 
LAURIN'IC  ACID.  See  Lauric  acid. 

LAURI'NUS.  Of  or  pertaining  to  laurel. 
LAUROCER'ASIN.  Amorphous  amygdalin. 
LAUROCER'ASUS,  m.  From  laurus,  laurel,  and  cerasus, 
the  cherry  tree.  1.  A section  of  the  genus  Prunus.  2. 
The  leaves  of  Prunus  Z.— Aqua  laurocerasi  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  eau  idistillee)  de  lanrier-cerise  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Kirschlorbeerwasser.  Cherry  laurel  water ; made  by 
distilling  the  fresh  leaves  of  Prunus  1.  with  water. 


1219 


Lateroretroversiou 

Law 


LATJ'RONE.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Lauron.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance (the  acetone  corresponding  to  lauric  acid),  ob- 
tained by  the  distillation  of  calcium  laurate. 
LATJRONOL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acidelauronolique.  A mono- 
basic acid,  C9H14O2,  isomeric  with  campholacetone. 
LAUROSTE'AKATE.  Fr.,  laurostearate.  A salt  of  lau- 
rostearic  (lauricj  acid. 

LAUROSTEAK'iC  ACID.  Ger.,  Laurostearinsdure.  Of 
Marsson,  see  Lauric  acid. 

LAUROSTE'ARIN.  See  Laurin. 

LAUROSTE'ARONE.  See  Laurone. 
LAUROTET'ANIN(E).  A tetanizing  alkaloid  found  in 
various  laurineous  plants. 

LAUROXYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lauroxylique.  A sub- 
stance, C9H10O2,  an  oxidation  product  of  laurene. 
LAU'RUS,  m.  Lau'ri,  lau'rus.  Fr.,  laurier.  Ger.,  Lor- 
heer.  A genus  of  plants  formerly  including  most  of  the 
laurels. — L.  nobilis.  Fr.,  laurier  commun.  Ger.,  edler 
Lorheer.  The  laurel  tree.  The  leaves  and  the  berries 
contain  a volatile  oil  upon  which  their  aromatic  proper- 
ties depend,  and  from  the  berries  is  obtained  by  ex- 
pression a concrete  oil  which  is  excitant  and  narcotic. 
The  leaves,  fruit,  and  oil  are  used  now  chiefly  to  im- 
part a pleasant  odor  to  external  remedies.  An  infusion 
of  the  fruit  has  been  used  in  impetigo. 

LAU'RYL.  Fr.,  lauryle.  A univalent  radicle,  C12H25, 
not  yet  isolated.  Its  hydride  is  dodecane. 
LATJ'RYLENE.  Fr.,  laurylene.  Ger.,  Laurylen.  A sub- 
stance, C12H24,  found  in  the  mineral  oil  of  Rangoon  and 
in  the  distillation  products  of  a calcareous  soap  made 
with  fish  oil. 

LAUTIS'SIMTJS,  superl.  of  lautus,  washed.  Very  thor- 
oughly purified. 

LAVAC'RTJM,  n.  From  lavare,  to  wash.  A bath  or  lo- 
tion.—L.  ophthalmicum.  See  Collyrium. 

LAVAGE  (Fr.),  n.  La^-va^zh.  From  lavare,  to  wash. 
Ger.,  Waschung.  A washing,  especially  a washing  of 
the  stomach  by  the  repeated  introduction  of  water 
into  it  and  its  withdrawal  from  it  through  a stomach 
tube. — L.  electrique.  The  introduction  of  a quantity 
of  liquid  into  the  stomach,  after  which  the  patient 
swallows  a small  stomach  electrode  that  is  connected 
with  one  pole  of  a battery,  an  ordinary  electrode,  con- 
nected with  the  other  pole,  being  placed  over  the 
seventh  dorsal  vertebra  or  the  epigastric  region. — L.  in- 
terne. Hypodermoclysis  of  a sterilized  saline  solution. 
LAVAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  lavare,  to  wash.  See  Enema. 
LAVAN'DULA,  /.  Fr.,  lavande  (1st  and  2d  def’s),  jleurs 
de  lavande  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Lavendel  (1st  def.),  Laven- 
delblumen  (2d  def.),  Lavendelhlilthen  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : 
flares  lavandulx  [Ger.  Ph.]  (2ddef. ).  1.  A genus  of  labi- 
ate plants,  the  lavenders.  2.  Lavender  flowers. — L.  an- 
gustifolia.  L.  vera.—L.  latifolia.  Fr..  lavande  d larges 
feuilles.  Ger.,  hreitbldtteriger  Lavendel.  A species  hav- 
ing stimulant  flowers ; by  some  identified  with  L.  spica. 
— L.  officinalis.  See  L.  vera. — L.  pyrenaica.  A variety 
of  L.  vera. — L.  spica.  Fr.,  lavande  commune  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Lavendel.  Common  lavender,  formerly 
regarded  as  a variety  of  L.  vera.  Its  essential  oil,  oil  of 
spike  (Fr.,  essence  d’ aspic),  has  a less  delicate  fragrance 
than  true  oil  of  lavender.  It  is  used  in  veterinary 
medicine.— L.  stoechas.  Fr.,  stoechas  arabique.  Ger., 
Schopflavendel.  French  lavender,  the  aroLxd^  of  Dioscor- 
ides.  The  flowers  are  used  by  the  Arabs  as  an  expec- 
torant and  antispasmodic. — L.  vera.  Fr.,  lavande  offi- 
cinale [Fr.  Cod.}.  Ger. ,'dchter  Lavendel.  The  true  lav- 
ender. Lavender  flowers  and  their  oil  are  a stimulant 
and  tonic,  and  were  once  considered  remedial  in  all 
disorders  of  the  head  and  nerves,  but  are  now  chiefly 
employed  in  perfumery  or  as  a pleasant  adjuvant  to 
other  remedies.— L.  vulgaris.  L.  rem.— Oleum  lavan- 
dulae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  Oleum  lavandulae 
florum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Oil  of  lavender.  — Spiritus  la- 
vandulae [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoolat 


(ou  esprit)  de  lavande.  Ger.,  Lavendelspiritus  [Ger. 
Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  dissolving  3 parts  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  or  2 parts  [Br.  Ph.]  of  oil  of  lavender  in  97  and  98 
parts,  respectively,  of  alcohol ; or  by  macerating  for 
from  12  to  24  hours  and  evaporating,  so  as  to  make  60 
parts  of  distilled  spirit,  15  parts  of  lavender  flowers 
with  45  parts  each  of  alcohol  and  water  [Ger.  Ph.].— 
Spiritus  lavandulae  compositus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  See 
Tinctura  lavandulx  composita.  — Tinctura  lavandulae 
aromatica  (seu  composita  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  seu  ru- 
bra;. Fr.,  esprit  de  lavande  composL  Compound  spirit 
of  lavender.  The  U.  S.  preparation  is  made  by  dissolv- 
ing 8 parts  of  oil  of  lavender  and  2 of  oil  of  rosemary 
in  680  of  alcohol,  adding  270  of  water,  and  a mixture  of 
10  parts  of  nutmeg,  4 of  cloves,  8 of  red  saunders  and 
18  of  cinnamon  made  into  a coarse  powder,  and  treat- 
ing in  a percolator  with  enough  diluted  alcohol  to 
make  1,000  parts  (8  pints)  of  tincture ; the  Br.  prepara- 
tion is  made  by  macerating  in  2 pints  of  rectified  spirit, 
for  7 days,  150  grains  each  of  bruised  cinnamon  and 
bruised  nutmeg  and  300  grains  of  red  saunders,  express- 
ing, filtering,  dissolving  in  the  filtrate  of  li  fluid 
drachm  of  oil  of  lavender  and  10  minims  of  oil  of  rose- 
mary, and  adding  enough  rectified  spirit  to  make  2 
pints  of  tincture. 

LAVA'TERA,  /.  From  Lavaters,  a physician  of  Zurich. 
Fr.,  1.,  lavatere.  Ger.,  Staudenpappel.  A genus  of  mal- 
vaceous  plants. — L.  thuringiaca.  Fr.,  1.  de  Thuringe. 
A species  growing  throughout  southern  Europe.  The 
leaves  and  flowers,  and  in  Russia  also  the  root,  are  em- 
ployed medicinally  as  a substitute  for  those  of  Althxa 
officinalis. — L.  triloba.  Fr.,  1.  d trois  lobes.  Three- 
lobed  tree  mallow ; a species  found  in  Spain,  having 
the  same  properties  as  those  of  L.  thuringiaca. — L.  vul- 
garis. L.  thuringiaca. 

LAVA'TION.  Lat.,  lavatio  (from  lavare,  to  wash).  See 
Lavage. — Gaseous  1.  The  internal  administration  of 
gaseous  mineral  waters  or  the  rectal  injection  of  gas, 
in  order  that  the  elimination  of  the  gas  may,  so  to 
speak,  wash  the  lungs. — L.  of  the  blood.  Intravenous 
injection  of  water  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  the 
elimination  of  harmful  substances  in  blood  infection. 

LAVE'MENT,  From  lavare,  to  wash.  Fr.,  1.  See  En- 
ema. 

LAV'ENDER.  See  Lavandula  (1st  and  2d  def’s). 

LAVEN'DULA,  /.  See  Lavandula. 

LAVIPED'ITJM,  n.  From  lavare,  to  wash,  and  pes,  the 
foot.  See  Pediluvium. 

LAW.  A.-S.,  laga,  lage,  lag,  lah.  Gr.,  v6/uto?.  Lat.,  lex. 
Fr.,  loi.  Ger.,  Gesetz.  A general  rule  or  principle  gov- 
erning individual  events. — Ampere’s  1.  A 1.  to  the 
effect  that  the  directing  force  of  electric  currents  on 
mobile  magnets  causes  the  latter’s  austral  pole  to  devi- 
ate to  the  left  of  the  current. — Avogadro’s  1.  The  1. 
that,  if  the  temperature  and  external  pressure  remain 
the  same,  all  gases  contain  the  same  number  of  mole- 
cules in  equal  volumes. — Berthollet’s  I’s.  1.  A 1.  that 
when  two  salts  are  caused  “to  react  by  means  of  a sol- 
vent, if,  in  the  course  of  double  decomposition,  a new 
salt  can  be  produced  less  soluble  than  those  already 
mixed,  this  salt  will  be  produced.”  2.  A 1.  that  when 
dry  heat  is  applied  to  “two  salts,  if,  by  double  decompo- 
sition, a new  salt  can  be  produced  more  volatile  than  the 
salts  previously  mixed,  this  salt  will  be  produced.” — 
Boudin’s  1.  The  1.  of  the  antagonism  of  malarial  and 
tuberculous  disease. — Boyle’s  1.  The  1.  that  the  volume 
occupied  by  a fixed  quantity  of  every  gas  is  inversely 
proportional,  and  the  density  is  directly  proportional  to 
the  pressure  applied  to  the  gas. — Brewster’s  1.  Syn. : 
tangential  1.  The  1.  which  declares  that  for  any  sub- 
stance the  polarizing  angle  is  equal  to  that  angle  of  in- 
cidence at  which  the  portion  of  light  that  is  reflected  is 
at  right  angles  to  the  portion  that  is  refracted. — Bun- 
sen’s I’s.  Chemical  principles  governing  the  reactions 


Lawsonia 

Laxitas 


1220 


occurring  between  compound  bodies  when  one  of  the 
compounds  is  present  in  considerable  excess. — Charles’s 
1.  A 1.  which  states  that  when  the  pressure  is  constant 
the  volume  of  a gas  varies  as  the  absolute  temperature. 
— Colles’s  1.  A 1.  based  on  the  clinical  observation  that 
in  no  instance  has  the  suckling  of  a child  congenitally 
infected  with  syphilis  resulted  in  syphilitic  ulceration 
of  the  mother’ s breast. — Coulomb’s  1.  1.  The  1.  gov- 
erning electric  attractions  and  repulsions.  It  declares 
that  electrified  particles  attract  or  repel  each  other  with 
a force  directly  proportionate  to  the  quantity  of  elec- 
tricity acting,  and  inversely  proportional  to  the  square 
of  the  distance  between  the  particles.  2.  A 1.  that 
the  force  of  torsion  is  proportional  to  the  angle  of  tor- 
sion.— Courvoisier’s  1.  The  1.  that  when  the  com- 
mon bile  duct  is  obstructed  by  a calculus,  dilatation  of 
the  gall  bladder  is  rare  ; when  it  is  otherwise  obstructed, 
such  dilatation  is  common. — Dalton’s  1.  1.  The  1. 

that  the  tension  of  a mixture  of  several  gases  or  of  a 
gas  and  a vapor  is  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  tensions 
which  each  would  separately  possess.  2.  A principle 
determining  that  the  tension  and  the  amount  of  the  va- 
por which  will  saturate  a given  space  at  a given  tem- 
perature are  the  same  whether  the  space  is  completely 
empty  or  filled  with  a gas.  3.  See  L.  of  multiple  pro- 
portions. 4.  See  L.  of  reciprocal  proportions. — Delboeuf  s 
1.  The  1.  that  if  in  any  species  a number  of  individu- 
als, bearing  a ratio  not  infinitely  small  to  the  entire 
number  of  births,  are  in  every  generation  born  with  a 
particular  variation  which  is  neither  beneficial  nor  in- 
jurious, and  if  it  is  not  counteracted  by  reversion,  the 
proportion  of  the  new  variety  to  the  original  form  will 
increase  till  it  approaches  indefinitely  near  to  equality. 
— Donders’s  1.  See  Listing's  1. — Dulong  and  Petit’s  1. 
The  1.  that  the  specific  heat  of  any  solid  elementary 
body  is  in  inverse  ratio  to  its  atomic  weight,  i.  e.,  that 
the  product  of  the  specific  heat  and  the  atomic  weight  is 
a constant  number  for  all  elementary  bodies. — Fara- 
day’s I’s  of  electrolysis.  1.  A 1.  that  electrolysis  can 
not  take  place  unless  the  electrolyte  is  a conductor.  2. 
That  the  electrolytic  action  is  the  same  in  all  parts  of 
the  electrolyte.  3.  That  the  same  electric  current  de- 
composes quantities  of  the  electrolytes  directly  propor- 
tional to  their  chemical  equivalents.  4.  The  1.  that 
the  quantity  of  an  electrolyte  decomposed  is  directly 
proportional  to  the  quantity  of  electricity  that  passes 
through  it ; i.  e.,  to  the  product  of  the  strength  of  the 
current  by  the  time  during  which  it  is  acting. — Fech- 
ner’s  1.  See  Psychophysical  1. — Fleischl’s  1.  of  con- 
traction. In  physiology,  a 1.  according  to  which  a 
nerve  may  be  divided  into  an  upper  and  a lower  pole, 
the  nerve  responding  most  readily  to  descending  cur- 
rents at  the  former,  and  to  ascending  currents  at  the 
latter.— Fundamental  biological  1.  Of  Haeckel,  the 
1.  that  the  ontogeny  (the  life  history  of  the  individual) 
is  a short  repetition  of  the  phylogeny  (the  history  of  a 
species). — Gay  Lussac’s  1.  1.  The  1.  that  the  tension 

of  a gas  varies  directly  with  the  temperature  if  the  vol- 
ume remains  the  same.  2.  The  1.  that  when  gases  or 
vapors  react  on  each  other  the  volumes  both  of  the  fac- 
tors and  of  the  products  of  the  reaction  always  bear  to 
each  other  some  very  simple  numerical  ratio.  3.  The 
1.  regulating  the  expansion  of  gases  by  heat,  which  as- 
serts that  air  and  all  of  the  less  liquefiable  gases  have  a 
coeflicient  of  expansion  of  573 ; in  other  words,  their 
volume  at  any  temperature  receives  an  increment  equal 
to  of  their  volume  at  0°  C.  for  every  increase  of  1° 
C.  in  the  temperature,  and  suflers  a corresponding  dec- 
rement for  diminution  in  the  temperature.  The  1.  is 
not  rigorously  exact,  although  very  nearly  so  for  the  per- 
manent gases.  Moreover,  the  1.  as  enunciated  by  Gay 
Lussac  gave  a different  coeflicient  from  the  true  one 
here  laid  down. — Godelier’s  1.  The  1.  that  tuberculous 
disease  of  the  peritonteum  is  always  accompanied  by 


similar  disease  of  the  pleura.— Graham’s  1.  The  1.  that 
the  rate  at  which  a gas  diffuses  through  a porous  mem- 
brane is  inversely  proportional  to  the  square  root  of  the 
density  of  the  gas. — Gudden’s  1.  The  1.  that  lesions  of 
the  cerebral  cortex  do  not  produce  lesions  of  the  pe- 
ripheral nerves. — Guerin’s  1.  The  1.  that  in  rhachitic 
bony  deformities  the  malformations  proceed  from  below 
upward,  and  that  their  degree  is  in  proportion  to  their 
duration. — Henry’s  1.,  Henry  and  Dalton’s  1.  The  1. 
that  the  amount  by  weight  of  gas  absorbed  by  a liquid 
is  directly  proportional  to  the  pressure  at  which  absorp- 
tion takes  place. — Hooke’s  1.  The  1.  that  if  a body  is 
distorted  within  the  limits  of  perfect  elasticity,  the 
force  with  which  it  reacts  is  simply  proportional  to  the 
amount  of  distortion.  As  a consequence  of  this  1.,  the 
oscillations  set  up  on  the  constraint  being  removed  sud- 
denly are  isochronous. — Hunter’s  1.  The  1.  (now  dis- 
credited) that  two  febrile  diseases  can  not  exist  in  the 
organism  at  the  same  time. — Huxley’s  1.  The  1.  that 
the  physical  differences  between  man  and  the  most 
highly  developed  apes  are  less  than  those  between  the 
higher  and  lower  apes. — KirchofF’s  1.  The  1.  that  when 
a beam  of  light  is  passed  through  a transparent  body 
the  latter  absorbs  just  those  luminous  rays  which  it  is 
capable  of  emitting  when  heated  to  incandescence. — L. 
of  abridged  transmission.  Ger.,  Gesetzder  ahgekilrzten 
(oder  vereinfachten)  Vererhung.  The  1.  that  in  the  on- 
togeny of  an  individual  the  forms  assumed  do  not 
wholly  agree  with  those  of  its  assumed  ancestral  his- 
tory, but  that  there  are  many  breaks  in  its  continuity. 
— L.  of  acquired  (or  adapted)  transmission.  Ger., 
Gesetz  der  angepassten  (oder  erworbenen)  Vererhung.  The 
1.  that  under  certain  conditions  the  characteristics  ac- 
quired by  one  generation  are  transmitted  to  those  suc- 
ceeding it. — L’s  of  conservative  transmission.  Ger., 
Gesetz  der  erhaltenden  (oder  conservativen)  Vererhung. 
The  I’s  controlling  the  transmission  of  inherited  char- 
acteristics. — L.  of  contemporaneous  transmission. 
Ger.,  Gesetz  der  gleichzeitlichen  {oder  homochronen)  Verer- 
hung. The  1.  that  changes  in  an  organism  appear  at 
the  same  period  as  they  did  in  its  progenitor. — L.  of 
continuous  transmission.  See  L.  of  uninterrupted 
transmission. — L.  of  definite  proportions.  The  1.  that 
when  two  or  more  bodies  unite  to  form  a chemical  com- 
pound they  unite  in  a certain  definite  and  constant 
proportion. — L.  of  diffusion  of  gases.  See  Graham's  1. 
— L.  of  eccentricity  of  sensation.  The  1.  that  a sensa- 
tion is  referred  to  the  termination  or  end  organ  of  the 
stimulated  nerve  and  not  to  the  nerve  centre. — L.  of  es- 
tablished transmission.  Ger.,  Gesetz  der  hefestigten 
(oder  constitui[_e'\rten)  Vererhung.  The  1.  that  the  ac- 
quired characteristics  of  an  individual  are  more  apt  to 
be  transmitted  the  longer  it  has  been  exposed  to  the 
causes  which  have  given  rise  to  the  acquired  character- 
istics.— L.  of  functional  substitution.  Fr,,  loi  de  sup- 
pleance.  Of  Vulpian,  a 1.  asserting  the  assumption  by 
the  intact  portion  of  an  animal’s  brain  of  the  functions 
of  a portion  which  has  been  destroyed  or  injured. — L. 
of  habitual  transmission.  See  L.  of  established  trans- 
mission.— L.  of  homochronous  transmission.  See  L. 
of  contemporaneous  transmission. — L.  of  homotopic  trans- 
mission. Ger.,  Gesetz  der  gleichortlichen  (oder  homo- 
topen)  Vererhung.  The  1.  that  variations  or  acquired 
characteristics  appear  in  the  same  parts  of  the  organ- 
ism in  the  descendant  as  in  the  ancestor.— L.  of  inter- 
rupted (or  latent)  transmission.  Ger..  Gesetz  der  un- 
terhrochenen  (oder  latenten)  Vererhung.  The  1.  that 
individuals  do  not  resemble  their  parents,  but  their 
ancestors  of  a second  or  more  remote  generation. — L.  of 
mixed  transmission.  Ger.,  Gesetz  der  gemischten  (oder 
amphigonen,  oder  heiderseitigen)  Vererlmng.  The  1.  that 
individuals  inherit  characteristics  from  both  of  their 
parents. — L.  of  molecular  weights.  The  1.  that  the 
weight  of  a molecule  is  the  sum  of  the  weights  of  its 


1221 


Lawsonia 

Laxitas 


atoms  and  that  the  relative  molecular  weight  of  a com- 
pound is  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  atomic  weights  of  its 
components  divided  by  two. — L.  of  multiple  propor- 
tions. Fr.,  loi  des  proportions  multiples.  Ger.,  Gesetz 
der  vielfachen  Verbindungsverhdltnisse.  Thel.  that  when 
two  substances  unite  to  form  a series  of  chemical  com- 
pounds the  proportions  in  which  they  unite  are  simple 
multiples  of  one  another  or  of  one  common  proportion. 
— L.  of  organic  balance.  Fr.,  loi  de  balancement  organ- 
ique.  The  1.  that  excess  of  structural  development  of 
one  part  of  an  organism  is  compensated  for  by  the  re- 
tarded development  of  another. — L.  of  progress.  The 
1.  that  there  has  been  a continual  increase  in  the  per- 
fection of  organisms  in  the  successive  periods  of  the 
earth’s  history. — L.  of  progressive  transmission.  Ger., 
Gesetz  der  fortschreitenden  (oder  progressiren)  Vererbung. 
The  I’s  controlling  the  transmission  of  acquired  charac- 
teristics.— L.  of  reciprocal  proportions.  Fr.,  loi  des 
proportions  reciprocates.  In  chemistry,  the  1.  that  the 
proportions  in  which  two  elementary  bodies  unite  with 
a third  body  are  simple  multiples  or  simple  fractions  of 
the  proportions  in  which  these  two  bodies  unite  with 
each  other. — L.  of  refraction.  See  under  Refraction. 
— L.  of  sexual  transmission.  Ger.,  Gesetz  der  geschlecht- 
lichen  (oder  sexuellen)  Vererbung.  The  1.  that  a parent 
of  each  sex  transmits  peculiarities  to  children  of  its  own 
sex  which  are  not  transmitted  to  those  of  the  opposite. 
— L.  of  simplified  transmission.  See  L.  of  abridged 
transmission. — L.  of  sines.  The  1.  of  refraction  (see 
under  Refraction).—!,  of  transmission  in  corre- 
sponding periods  of  life  [Darwin].  See  L.  of  contem- 
poraneoxis  transmission.  — L.  of  uninterrupted  trans- 
mission. Ger.,  Gesetz  der  ununterbrochenen  (oder  con- 
tinui[e]rlichen)  Vererbung.  The  1.  that  in  most  species 
of  animals  and  plants  each  generation  is  similar  to  the 
one  preceding  it. — L.  of  volumes.  Fr.,  loi  des  vohimes. 
See  Gay  Lussac's  1.  (2d  def. ). — Lenz’s  ! “The  1.  that 
if  the  relative  position  of  two  conductors,  A and  B,  of 
which  A is  traversed  by  a current,  be  changed,  a cur- 
rent is  induced  in  B in  such  a direction  that,  by  its 
electrodynamic  action  on  the  current  in  A,  it  would 
have  imparted  to  the  conductors  a motion  of  the  con- 
trary kind  to  that  by  which  the  inducing  action  was 
produced.”— Levret’s  ! The  1.  of  the  coincidence  of 
marginal  insertion  of  the  umbilical  cord  with  placenta 
prsevia. — Listing’s  ! The  1.  that  “ if,  with  normal  eyes 
and  parallel  visual  lines,  the  visual  line  passes  from  the 
primary  position  into  any  other  position,  the  rotatory 
movement  of  the  eyeball  in  this  secondary  position  is  of 
such  a kind  as  if  it  (the  eyeball)  had  been  turned  round 
a fixed  axis,  lying  perpendicular  to  the  first  and  second 
direction  of  the  visual  line.”— Malaguti’s  ! The  1. 
that  when  solutions  of  two  different  salts  are  mixed, 
“metathesis  occurs  and  four  salts  result,  the  propor- 
tions of  the  salts  to  each  other  are  dependent  on  the 
strength  or  intensity  of  force  with  which  the  respective 
basic  and  acid  radicles  are  united.” — Mariotte’s  1.  See 
Boyle's  1. — Metchnikoff’s  ! Thel.  that  the  leucocytes, 
in  the  presence  of  bacterial  invasion,  act  as  phagocytes. 
— Ohm’s  ! A 1.  respecting  the  intensity  of  thermoelec- 
tric currents  which  declares:  (1)  that  it  is  in  inverse 
proportion  to  the  length  of  the  external  circuit,  i.  e.,  to 
the  external  resistance;  (2)  that  it  is  directly  propor- 
tional to  the  transverse  section  of  the  same  circuit ; 
and  (3)  that  it  is  directly  proportional  to  the  coefficient 
of  the  circuit’s  conductivity. — Pfiuger’s  1.  of  contrac- 
tion or  stimulation.  The  1.  that  a nerve  is  stimulated 
only  on  passing  into  the  catelectrotonic  state  on  the 
disappearance  of  the  anelectrotonic  condition. — Pro- 
feta’s  1.  The  1.  (subject  to  many  exceptions)  that 
mothers  in  the  contagious  stage  of  syphilis  do  not  in- 
fect their  healthy  offspring  by  nursing  them. — Psycho- 
physical ! A 1.  enunciated  by  Fechner  and  others 
according  to  which  the  magnitudes  of  the  sensations 


produced  by  given  stimuli  form  an  arithmetical  pro- 
gression, while  the  stimuli  themselves  form  a geometri- 
cal progression — the  sensations,  in  other  words,  varying 
as  the  logarithms  of  the  stimuli.  This  1.  finds  its  math- 
ematical expression  in  Fechner’s  formula  (q.  v.).  It  is 
said  to  hold  fairly  good  for  stimuli  and  sensations  of 
medium  intensity,  but  not  for  those  that  are  high  or 
low  in  the  scale. — Ritter  and  Valli’s  ! Ger.,  Ritter- 
Valli’sches  Gesetz.  The  1.  of  increased  inherent  (e.  g., 
electric)  excitability  in  a nerve  when  separated  from 
its  centre.  The  heightened  irritability  begins  at  the 
proximal  and  extends  toward  the  distal  end,  eventually 
disappearing  in  the  same  order. — Stokes’s  ! The  1. 
that  muscles  situated  beneath  an  inflamed  serous  or 
mucous  membrane  are  paralyzed.— Tangential  ! See 
Brewster’s  Z.— Volta’s  1.  (of  tension).  Ger.,  Volta’sches 
Spannungsgesetz.  The  1.  that  the  contact  of  two  hetero- 
geneous bodies  gives  rise  to  an  electromotor  force  which 
is  always  equal  to  the  algebraic  difference  of  their  elec- 
tric conditions.  This  difference  is  a constant  quantity 
for  the  same  substances,  and  is  independent  of  their 
individual  charge  of  electricity. — Von  Baer’s  1.  of  de- 
velopment. The  1.  that  the  progress  of  development 
is  from  the  general  to  the  special. — Vulpian’s  1.  See 
L.  of  functional  substitution. — Waller’s  1.  of  degenera- 
tion. The  1.  that  if  a spinal  nerve  is  completely  di- 
vided. the  peripheral  portion  undergoes  fatty  degenera- 
tion, while  the  proximal  part  preserves  its  original 
character. — Weber’s  1.  The  1.  that  “when  a stimulus 
is  continually  increased  the  smallest  increase  of  sensa- 
tion which  w'e  can  appreciate  remains  the  same,  if  the 
proportion  of  the  increase  of  stimulus  to  the  whole 
stimulus  remains  the  same.” — Wyssakovitch’s  1.  The 
1.  that  an  unbroken  epithelial  covering  protects  against 
bacterial  invasion. 

LAWSO'NIA, /.  From  iotcsoM,  a proper  name.  Fr.,  Z., 
lawsonie.  Ger.,  Lawsonie.  A genus  of  lythraceous 
plants. — L.  alba.  Fr.,  Z.  d' orient.  Ger.,  weisse  Lawsonie. 
The  Egyptian  privet,  the  camphire  of  the  Scriptures. 
The  powdered  leaves  constitute  henna.  All  parts  of  the 
plant  are  astringent.  It  is  used  in  the  East,  internally 
and  externally,  in  jaundice  and  various  skin  diseases, 
including  leprosy. 

LAX'ANS.  -ant'is.  See  Laxative. 

LAXA'TIO,/.  -o'nis.  Yy.,  luxation.  Gev.,  Laxi{e)ren, 
Erschlaffung.  Relaxation. 

LAX'ATIVE.  Lat.,  laxans.  laxativus.  Fr.,  laxatif.  Ger., 
laxi(e)rend,  abfuhrend.  Relaxing,  loosening ; as  a n. 
(Lat.,  laxativum  ; Fr.,  laxatif ; Ger.,  Laxi{e]rmittel,  mild 
abfiihrendes  Mittel),  a mild  purgative. 

LAXAXrVUS.  See  Laxative. 

LAXA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  Z«a:are,  to  relax.  Fr.,  re- 
Idcheur.  Ger.,  Erschlaffer.  A relaxer. — L.  auris  in- 
ternus,  L.  tympani  (major)  [Sommerring].  Fr.,  mus- 
cle interne  du  marteau.  Ger.,  grosser  Erschlaffer  des 
Trommelfells.  A muscle  arising  from  the  spinous  proc- 
ess of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  from  the  cartilaginous 
portion  of  the  Eustachian  tube.  Passing  backw’ard 
through  the  Glaserian  Assure,  it  is  inserted  into  the 
neck  of  the  malleus  just  above  the  processus  gracilis. 
It  is  supplied  by  the  tympanic  branch  of  the  facial 
nerve.  It  has  been  regarded  as  ligamentous. — L.  tym- 
pani minor  [Sommerring].  Fr.,  muscle  stiperieur  du 
marteau.  Ger.,  kleiner  Erschlaffer  des  7’rommelfells.  A 
very  small  muscle  extending  from  the  upper  part  of 
the  external  auditory  canal,  and  inserted  at  the  in- 
ferior part  of  the  process  of  the  handle  of  the  malleus. 
Its  existence  is  denied  by  most  anatomists,  and  by 
others  it  is  supposed  to  be  ligamentous. 

LAXIQ,TJINTN(E).  Quinine  combined  with  a laxa- 
tive. 

LAX'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  Looseness. — L.  alvi.  Diarrhcea. 
— L.  gingivarum.  A relaxed  spongy  state  of  the  gums. 
— L.  ingestorum,  L.  intestinorum.  Diarrhcea. — L. 


1222 


Laxol 

Lecithophore 

scroti.  See  Pendulous  SCROTUM. — L.  ventriculi.  Atony 
of  the  stomach. 

LAX'OL.  A proprietary  preparation  of  castor  oil. 
LAX'UM,  n.  Diminution  of  physiological  energy. 

LAX'US.  Lax. 

LAY'ER.  Lat.,  stratum.  Fr.,  couche,  feuillet.  Ger., 
Lage,  Schicht.  A structure  spread  out  like  a sheet. — 
Animal  germ  1.  See  Epiblast.— Animal  1.  of  the 
blastoderm  [von  Baer].  Fr.,  feuillet  animal  {du  hlasto- 
derme).  See  Epiblast.— Bacillary  1.  The  posterior 
papillae  with  their  rodlike  processes  in  the  electric 
plate  of  Gymnotus. — Bacillar  1.  of  the  retina.  Lat., 
tunica  Jacobi.  Fr.,  couche  a (ou  des)  bdtonnets  de  la  re- 
tine. Ger.,  Stdbchen  und  Zapfenschicht  der  Netzhaut. 
The  outermost  1.  of  the  retina,  the  one  nearest  the 
chorioid,  and  intimately  connected  with  the  1.  of  hexag- 
onal pigment  cells.  It  is  composed  of  rods  and  cones 
having  a somewhat  peculiar  arrangement.  In  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  of  the  macula  lutea  each  cone  is  sur- 
rounded by  a single  row  of  rods,  but  throughout  the 
rest  of  the  retina  the  number  of  rods  is  much  larger 
than  the  number  of  cones. — Barren  1.  of  the  cortex 
cerebri.  Fr.,  couche  plate.  The  fourth  1.  of  nerve  cells 
of  Meynert.— Basement  1.  See  Membrana  propria. — 
Blastodermic  I’s.  See  Germ  I’s. — Bowman’s  1.,  Bow- 
man’s 1.  of  the  cornea.  Lat.,  membrana  anterior  elastica. 
Ger.,  Bowman' sche  Schicht.  The  anterior  layer  of  the 
cornea  situated  immediately  beneath  the  epithelial  1. — 
Cell  1.  See  Cell  1. — Cellular  1.  See  Cellular  coat. — 
Claustral  1.  of  the  cerebrocortex.  See  Claustral  for- 
mation and  Spindle  1. — Corneal  1.,  Corneous  1.  See 
Stratum  corneum. — Corneous  1.  of  the  blastoderm.  See 
Epiblast.— Cortical  1.  of  the  brain.  Lat.,  stratum  corti- 
cate. Ger.,  Bindenschicht.  See  Cerebral  cortex. — Cre- 
masteric 1.  of  the  scrotum.  A 1.  of  the  scrotum  com- 
posed of  scattered  bundles  of  unstriped  muscle  fibres 
connected  together  by  a connective  tissue  membrane. 
The  muscular  part  is  continuous  with  the  obliquus  inter- 
nus  abdominis,  and  forms  the  cremaster  muscle.  See 
also  Cremasteric  fascia. — Cuticular  1.  Fr.,  plateau  strie 
(1st  def.),  couche  cuticulaire  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Cuticular- 
saum  (2d  def.),  Cuticular  schicht,  Basalsaum  (1st  def.), 
poroser  Saum,  Stdbchensaum,  Zelldeckel.  Syn.  : lid,  basal 
border  (or  lid),  striated  border  (or  hyaline  band),  cuticula, 
cuticular  border  {membrane  or  structure),  limitans  externa. 
1.  The  highly  refractive,  finely  striated,  hyaline  1.  at 
the  free  extremity  of  a typical  columnar  cell  {q.  v.),  es- 
pecially one  of  the  columnar  cells  of  the  small  intes- 
tine. The  striae  are  parallel  to  the  long  axis  of  the  cell, 
and  are  by  different  authors  considered  to  be  pore 
canals  {q.  v.),  or  protoplasmic  prolongations  of  cell  con- 
tents. See  also  Operculum  and  Cell  membrane  ( 1st 
def.).  2.  See  Cuticle.— Dermal  1.  See  Epiblast. — 
Elastic  longitudinal  fibre  1.  See  Internal  elastic  coat. 
—Embryonic  I’s.  See  Germ  Ts.- Epithelial  1.  See 
Cellular  coat.— Epithelial  glandular  1.,  Epithelio- 
glandular  1.  of  the  blastoderm.  Fr.,  feuillet  epithelial 
intestinal  (ou  glandulo-intestinal,  ou  epithelio-intestinal). 
Of  Keichert  and  Remak,  the  hypoblast. — Epithelium 
forming  1.  Syn.  : infant  1.  The  deepest  cells  of  an 
epithelium  which  multiply  and  increase  in  size  to  take 
the  place  of  the  worn  out  and  exfoliated  cells  at  the 
surface.— Epitrichial  1.  See  Stratum  epitrichiale. — 
Exterior  limiting  1.  of  the  iris.  The  endothelium 
covering  the  anterior  surface  of  the  iris. — External 
blastodermic  1.  See  Epiblast. — Fibrous  1.  of  the 
pericardium.  The  external  1.  of  the  pericardium,  con- 
sisting of  connective  tissue  fibres  which  interlace  in 
every  direction.  It  is  attached  below  to  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  diaphragm,  the  fibres  of  both  being  continu- 
ous near  the  median  line.  It  is  also  attached  to  the 
manubrium  and  ensiform  cartilage  of  the  sternum  by 
ligamentous  bands,  is  continuous  for  some  distance  with 
the  larger  vessels  as  tubular  prolongations,  and  gradu- 


ally merges  with  their  external  coats. — Fifth  1.  of  the 
cortex  cerebri.  Fr.,  couche  cinquieme.  See  Claxistral 
FORMATION  and  Spindle  1. — Fourth  1.  of  the  cortex 
cerebri.  Fr.,  quatrieme  couche,  seconde  couche  blanche. 
Ger.,  Schicht  der  kleinen  Zellen.  A 1.  composed  of  nu- 
merous small  irregular  ganglion  cells  (“small  angular 
corpuscles”). — Fundamental  I’s.  Yr.,  feuillets  fonda- 
mentaux.  See  Primitive  Vs. — Ganglion  cell  1.  See 
Stratum  gelatinosum. — Ganglionic  1.  A small  1.  of 
angular  nerve  cells  lying  between  the  third  and  fourth 
I’s,  sometimes  observed  in  the  cerebral  cortex,  espe- 
cially in  the  motor  region. — Gelatinous  1.  See  Stra- 
tum gelatinosum  and  cf.  Tunica  media  (2d  def.). — Germ 
(or  Germinal)  I’s.  The  I’s  into  which  the  blastoderm 
divides,  termed,  respectively,  from  without  inward, 
epiblast,  mesoblast,  and  hypoblast.  Cf.  Epiblast, 
Mesoblast,  Hypoblast,  Somatopleure,  and 
Splanchnopleure. — Granular  1.  See  Stratum  gran- 
ulosum. — Granular  1.  of  dentin.  The  1.  next  the  cemen- 
tum,  in  which  the  solid  matter  has  the  appearance  of 
granules  of  varying  size,  with  intervening  linterglobu- 
lar)  spaces. — Granular  1.  of  the  epidermis.  See  Stra- 
tum granulosum  epidermidis. — Granule  1.  See  Stratum 
granulosum. — Henle’s  1.  Syn. : sheath  of  Henle.  An 
incomplete  1.  of  oblong,  flattened,  non-nucleated  cells 
forming  the  outer  part  of  the  inner  root  sheath  of  a 
hair.  This  1.  is  distinct  only  in  the  middle  part  of  the 
hair  follicle  ; toward  either  extremity  it  is  fused  with 
Huxley’s  1.— Horny  1.  (of  the  epidermis).  See  Stra- 
tum corneum. — Huxley’s  1.  A 1.,  two  or  three  cells 
deep,  of  flattened,  polygonal,  nucleated  cells,  forming 
the  inner  part  of  the  inner  root  sheath  of  a hair,  and 
lying  between  the  cuticula  of  the  inner  root  sheath  and 
Henle’s  1.  It  forms  a distinct  stratum  only  in  the  mid- 
dle part  of  the  hair  follicle,  becoming  fused  with 
Henle’s  1.  toward  each  extremity  of  the  follicle. — 
Hyaline  1.  of  a follicle.  Of  Kolliker,  the  middle  1.  of 
the  dermic  coat  of  a hair  follicle. — Inner  germ  1.  See 
Hypoblast.— Intermediate  1.  See  Stratum  gelatino- 
sum and  cf.  Stratum  intermedium.  Substantia  inter- 
media, and  Mesoblast. — Internal  blastodermic  1.  See 
Hypoblast. — Internal  granular  1.  Fr.,  coxiche  granu- 
lee  (ou  graymleuse)  interne.  See  Internal  molecular  1. — 
Internal  granule  1.  One  of  the  I’s  in  the  retina  situ- 
ated between  the  internal  granular  1.  and  the  external 
reticular  1.  It  consists  of  rounded  or  oval  nuclear  par- 
ticles somewhat  flattened. — Internal  molecular  1.  One 
of  the  I’s  which  compose  the  retina,  situated  between 
the  1.  of  ganglion  cells  and  the  1.  of  internal  granules. 
It  presents  a delicate  molecular  appearance,  resembling 
that  found  in  the  gray  substance  of  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord. — Interolivary  1.  See  Intermediary  sys- 
tem.— Interzonal  1.  See  Granular  1.  of  dentin. — Intes- 
tinal fibrous  1.  See  Visceral  mesoblast.— Intestinal 
(glandular)  1.  See  Hypoblast.— Involuted  medul- 
lary 1.  See  Lamina  meduUaris. — Latticed  1.  See 
Reticular  formation.— L.  of  rods  and  cones.  See 
Bacillar  1.  of  the  retina. — Lemniscus  1.  of  the  tegmen- 
tum. See  Inferior  lemniscus.— Malpighian  1.  Lat., 
stratum  malpighianum.  See  Rete  mucosum. — Middle 
germ  1.  See  Mesoblast. — Molecular  1.  See  Stratum 
moleculare. — Motogerminal  1.  of  the  blastoderm.  Fr., 
feuillet  moto-germinatif.  Of  Remak,  the  mesoblast. — 
Mucous  1.  (of  the  blastoderm)  [Pander].  Yr.,  feuillet 
muqueux.  Ger.,  Schleimschicht.  The  hypoblast. — Mus- 
cular 1.  Ah,  as  of  a mucous  membrane  or  of  a blood 
vessel,  consisting  of  muscular  fibres. — Nervous  1.  of  the 
blastoderm  [Reichert],  Neuroepidermal  1.  (of  the 
blastoderm')  [Remak] . Fr. , feuillet  nerveux  (ou  nervoso- 
cutane).  See  Epiblast.— Nuclear  1.  See  Stratum 
granxdosum. — Ollier’s  1.  See  Osteogenetic  1. — Oophorous 
1.  of  the  ovary.  Fr.,  couche  ovigme  (ou  glandulaire). 
The  outer  portion  of  the  organ,  in  which  the  ovules 
are  formed. — Osteoblastic  1.  Ger.,  Osteoblastenlage.  A 


1223 


1.  of  osteoblasts,  something  like  an  epithelium,  cover- 
ing the  surface  of  newly  formed  bone  trabeculai. — 
Osteogenetic  1.  Syn.  : subperiosteal  tissue.  The  1.  of 
periosteum  or  perichondrium  next  the  surface  of  bone 
or  of  cartilage  which  is  destined  to  become  bone.  It 
has  a loose  fibrous  structure,  and  contains  numerous 
osteoblasts  which  form  the  outside  layer  of  the  bone. 
As  age  advances,  the  osteoblasts  of  the  1.  become  flat- 
tened, and  form  an  epithelioid  covering  for  the  bone. 
—Outer  germ  1.  See  Epiblast.— Papillary  1.  of  the 
corium.  Ijut.,  pars  papillaris  corii.  Ft.,  couche  papil- 
laire.  The  dense  part  of  the  corium  next  the  epider- 
mis. It  projects  into  the  epidermis  in  the  form  of  pa- 
pillae on  the  ectal  side,  and  insensibly  merges  into  the 
reticular  1.  of  the  corium  on  the  ental  side.  According 
to  Littre,  the  papillary  1.  includes  only  the  papillae. — 
Perforated  1.  of  Henle.  See  Internal  elastic  coat. — 
Pigmental  1.  (of  the  primary  ocular  vesicle).  The 
retinal  pigment  1. — Pigmentary  1.  of  the  iris.  Its  pos- 
terior 1. — Plasma  1.  See  Sluggish  Z.— Posterior  limiting 
1.  of  the  iris.  A 1.  of  radiating  elastic  fibres  (the  so- 
called  dilator  pupillae)  forming  the  fourth  1.  of  the  iris 
from  before  backward. — Prickle  cell  1.  of  the  epidermis. 
See  Stratum  spinosum. — Primary  germinal  I’s.  The 
epiblast  and  mesoblast. — Primitive  I’s,  Primordial  I’s. 
Fr.,  feuillets  primitifs  (ou  primordiaux).  1.  The  pri- 
mordial epiblast  and  hypoblast ; the  I’s  of  a two-layered 
blastoderm.  2.  The  I’s  of  a three-layered  blastoderm, 
epiblast,  mesoblast,  and  hypoblast. — Keticular  1.  of  the 
corium.  Lat.,  pars  reticxdaris  corii.  1.  The  deeper  or 
ental,  less  dense  part  of  the  corium.  It  merges  insen- 
sibly into  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue  on  one 
side  and  into  the  papillary  1.  on  the  other.  2.  Accord- 
ing to  Littre,  the  corium  exclusive  of  the  papillae. — 
Reticular  1.  of  the  hippocampus  major.  See  Stratum 
lacunosum. — Reticular  1.  of  the  iris.  The  second  1.  of 
the  iris  from  before  backward. — Retinal  pigment  1.  A 
1.  of  pigmented  epithelial  cells  forming  the  innermost 
lining  of  the  retina,  chorioid,  ciliary  body,  and  iris. 
Embryologically,  it  is  part  of  the  retina. — Secondary 
germ  I’s.  The  germ  I’s  after  the  appearance  of  the 
mesoblast;  i.  e.,  epiblast,  parietal  mesoblast,  visceral 
mesoblast,  and  hypoblast. — Sensory  1.  See  Epiblast. 
— Sensory  1.  of  the  lens  vesicle.  Of  Strieker,  the  deep 
1.  of  the  lens  vesicle. — Serous  1.  of  the  blastoderm.  Fr., 
feuillet  sSreux.  See  Epiblast. — Serous  1.  of  the  peri- 
cardium. The  inner  1.  of  the  pericardium.  It  is  also 
reflected  over  the  heart,  and  accordingly  has  a parie- 
tal and  a visceral  portion.  It  also  invests  the  large 
blood  vessels  for  some  distance. — Skin  fibrous  1.  See 
Parietal  mesoblast. — Skin  1.,  Skin  sensory  1.  See 
Epiblast.— Sluggish  1.  The  1.  of  corpuscles  next  to 
the  wall  of  a blood  vessel,  which  move  more  slowly 
than  those  in  the  centre  of  the  stream. — Spindle  1. 
Fr.,  couche  grise.  The  fifth  1.  of  cells  in  a section 
through  one  of  the  cerebral  convolutions.  It  consists 
mostly  of  fusiform  cells  having  a vertical  arrangement. 
— Still  1.  [Poisenille] . See  Sluggish  1. — Striated  1.  of 
the  internal  coat,  Subendothelial  1.  See  Subepithelial 
COAT. — Subpapillary  1.  of  the  derma.  See  Stratum 
vasculosum  cittis.- Superpapillary  1.  See  Rete  muco- 
stm.— Sylvian  layer  (of  the  opticocinerea).  See  Lam- 
ina medullaris  transversa. — Tegmental  1.  of  the  lem- 
niscus. See  Inferior  lemniscus. — Trapezoides  1.  A 
superficial  1.  of  nerve  fibres  at  the  upper  part  of  the 
medulla  oblongata  which  correspond  in  man  to  the 
arciform  fibres. — Trophic  1.  See  Hypoblast. — Vascu- 
lar 1.  of  the  blastoderm.  Fr.,  feuillet  vasculaire.  Of 
Pander,  the  deepest  part  of  the  visceral  plate  of  the 
mesoblast,  as  giving  origin  to  the  blood  vascular  ele- 
ments of  the  embryo. — Vascular  1.  of  the  iris.  The 
third  1.  of  the  iris,  from  before  backward. — Vegetative 
germ  1.  See  Hypoblast. — Vegetative  1.  of  the  blas- 
toderm. Ft.,  feuillet  V eg etatif.  Gqt.,  vegetatives  Blatt. 


Laxol 
Lecithophore 

Of  Remak,  the  hypoblast. — Zonular  1.  (of  the  opticoci- 
nerea). See  Stratum  zonale. 

LA^ZAR.  From  Lazarus,  a proper  name.  1.  A leper. 
2.  One  having  a repulsive  and  infectious  disease. 

LAZARET'.  See  Lazaretto. 

LAZARET'TO.  From  Lazarus,  a proper  name.  Fr., 
lazaret.  Ger.,  Lazareth.  A place  for  the  reception  and 
treatment  of  those  affected  with  contagious  diseases. 

LEACH'ING.  The  process  of  causing  water  or  other  fluid 
to  percolate  through  some  substance  (e.  g.,  through  wood 
ashes  to  extract  their  soluble  constituents). 

LEAD.  A.-S.,  Iced.  Gr.,  ix6\v^8o^.  Lat.,  plumbum.  Fr., 
plomb.  Ger.,  Blei.  A metallic  element  usually  occur- 
ring native  in  the  form  of  a sulphide  (galena),  less  often 
in  other  combinations,  and  very  rarely  uncombined. 
Symbol,  Pb.  (from  plumbum) ; atomic  weight,  206'4.  The 
compounds  of  1.  are  poisonous,  giving  rise  to  lead  colic, 
lead  palsy,  etc. — Black  1.  Ger.,  Reissblei.  Graphite.  — L. 
acetate.  Lat.,  plumbi  acetas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  acetas 
plumbicus  [Fr.  Cod.],  plumbum  aceticum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
acetate  neutre  de  plomb  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  essigsaures  Blei, 
Blei  acetat.  A compound  of  1.  and  acetic  acid.  The  nor- 
mal 1.  acetate,  or  sugar  of  1.,  is  a body,  Pb(C2H302)2-j- 
3H2O,  forming  colorless,  transparent  prismatic  crystals 
of  sweet,  astringent  taste,  soluble  in  water,  slightly  solu- 
ble in  alcohol.  Used  as  an  astringent. — L.  and  opium 
wash.  See  Lotio  plumbi  et  opii  (under  Plumbum). — 
L.  carbonate.  Lat.,  plumbi  carbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  plum- 
bum carbonicum.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  plomb.  Ger.,  Jcohlen- 
saures  Blei,  Bleicarbonat.  Normal  1.  carbonate,  a body, 
PbCOs,  occurring  native  as  the  mineral  cerusite,  and 
also  obtained  artificially.  What  is  usually  called  1.  car- 
bonate is  basic  1.  carbonate. — L.  iodide.  Lat.,  plumbi 
iodidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  plumbum  jodatum  [Ger. 
Ph.],  ioduretum  plumbictim  [Fr.  Cod.],  iodetum  plum- 
bicum.  Fr.,  iodure  de  plomb.  Ger.,  Jodblei,  Bleijodur, 
Bleijodid.  A body,  Pbl2,  occurring  as  a heavy,  bright- 
yellow  crystalline  powder,  slightly  soluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol.  Used  topically  as  a discutient. — L.  line. 
The  blue  line  on  the  gums  in  1.  poisoning. — L.  lotion. 
A lotion  containing  a salt  of  lead,  usually  the  subace- 
tate.— L.  nitrate.  Lat.,  plumbi  nitras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.],  azotas  plumbicus.  Fr.,  azotate  de  plomb,  nitre  de 
Saturne.  Ger.,  salpetersaures  Blei,  Bleisalpeter,  salpeter- 
saures  Bleioxyd,  Bleinitrat.  Plumbic  nitrate,  a body, 
Pb(N03)2,  of  sweet  astringent  taste,  readily  soluble  in 
water.  It  is  used  in  solution  as  an  astringent  lotion, 
and  internally  in  haemoptysis,  epilepsy,  and  asthma. — 
L.  poisoning.  Ger.,  Bleivergiftung.  See  L.  cachexia, 
L.  PALSY,  Leading,  and  Plumbism.— L.  subacetate. 
Lat.,  plumbi  subacetas,  subacetas  phimbictis.  Fr.,  sous- 
acetate  de  plomb.  Ger.,  Bleisubacetat,  Bleizucker.  Basic 
1.  acetate,  a term  applied  usually  to  the  mixture  of  basic 
1.  acetates  contained  in  the  liguor  plumbi  subacetatis  of 
the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s. — Sugar  of  1.  See  under  L.  ace- 
tate and  L.  s^ibacetate.— Test  solution  of  1.  acetate  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  A clear  solution  of  1 part  of  1.  acetate  in  10 
parts  of  distilled  water,  with  a few  drops  of  acetic  acid 
if  needed  to  give  a faint  acid  reaction. 

LEAD'ING.  Of  smelters,  a chronic  form  of  lead  poison- 
ing induced  by  their  occupation. 

LEC'ANE,  /.  Lee' ones.  Gr.,  \cKdvr)  (from  Ae/<o?,  a dish). 
1.  A basin.  2.  The  pelvis. 

LECAN'IC.  Lat.,  lecanicus.  See  Pelvic. 

LECANO'RATE.  Fr.,  lecanorate.  A salt  of  lecanoric 
acid. 

LECANO'RIC  ACID,  LECANO'RIN.  Fr.,  acide  Ucano- 
rique.  Ger.,  Lecanorsdure.  An  acid,  CibHuOt,  obtained 
from  several  lichens,  especially  from  species  of  the  gen- 
era Lecanora,  Variolaria,  and  Parmelia. 

LE'CITHOPHORE.  From  Ae/ct0o?,  the  yolk  of  an  egg, 
and  <f>op€Lv,  to  bear.  Ger.,  Lecithophor.  Of  Van  Bene- 
den,  the  layer  of  cells  forming  the  floor  of  the  segmen- 
tation cavity  in  the  mammalian  ovum. 


Lecho 

Lens 


1224 


LE'CHO, /.  Le'chus.  Gr.,  (from  Ae'xos,  a bed).  Ger., 
Wdchnerin.  A lying-in  woman. 

LECHOP'YKA,  /.  From  Aex^,  a woman  in  childbed, 
and  nvp,  fever.  Puerperal  fever. 

LECITHI'GENOUS.  From  Ae»ci0os,  the  yolk  of  an  egg, 
and  ye  wav,  to  engender.  Fr.,  lecithigene.  Yolk  produc- 
ing. 

LE'CITHIN.  From  Ae'Ki0o?,  the  yolk  of  an  egg.  Fr.,  le- 
cithine.  Ger.,  L.  A term  for  a class  of  bodies,  CsHs 
(CmH„02)(CpHq02)0P0[0(0H)2.C2H4N.(CH3).3], derived 
from  the  tissues  of  the  brain  and  nerves,  from  amniotic 
fluid,  from  yolk  of  egg,  from  bile,  from  spermatozooids, 
and  from  certain  vegetable  substances.  All  are  deriva- 
tives of  glycerin,  formed  by  the  substitution  of  the 
molecules  of  2 fatty  acid  radicles  for  2 molecules  of 
hydroxyl,  while  the  third  molecule  of  hydroxyl  is  re- 
placed by  a molecule  of  neurine  in  combination  with 
phosphoric  acid.  According  to  some  authorities,  the 
neurine  in  these  compounds  loses  the  elements  of  water 
before  combining  with  phosphoric  acid. 

LE'CITHOID.  Gr.,  Ae»a0ci6Tjs  (from  Ae/ci0o?,  the  yolk  of  an 
egg,  and  el5o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  lecithodes.  Fr.,  le- 
cithode.  Ger.,  dotterahnlich  (1st  def.).  Vitelline,  re- 
sembling the  yolk  of  an  egg. 

LE'CITHOL.  A compound  of  glycerophosphoric  acid 
and  dynamogen. 

LECITHOPHAN'IC  ACID.  Fron  Ae/a^o?,  the  yolk  of  an 
egg,  and  <f>aiv€tVj  to  show.  An  acid  contained  in  the 
thallus  of  some  lichens,  distinguished  from  chryso- 
phanic  acid  by  not  giving  a purple  reaction  with  caustic 
potash. 

LE'CITHOS,  m.  and  /.  See  Lecithus. 

LE'CITHOUS.  See  Lecithoid. 

LE'CITHUS,  m.  and  /.  Gr.,  Ae«t0o?.  Fr.,  jaune  d’ceuf 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  Eigelh  (1st  def.).  1.  (F.)  the  yolk  of 
an  egg.  2.  tM.)  pulse  or  pulse  porridge. 
LECITHY'MEN,  m.  -ym'enos  (-is).  From  Ae'/ct0o9,  the 
yolk  of  an  egg,  and  a membrane.  The  vitelline 
membrane. 

LE'CO,  /.  Le'cus.  Gr.,  Arj»cco.  The  penis. 
LECTISTER'NITJM,  n.  From  lecUis,  a bed,  and  sternere, 
to  spread  out.  The  special  arrangement  of  a bed  for- 
merly considered  essential  in  different  diseases. 
LEC'TUAL.  Lat.,  lectualis  (from  lectus,  a bed).  Of  a 
disease,  confining  the  patient  to  the  bed. 

LEC'TULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  lectus.  A small  bed  ; a litter 
or  cradle. — L.  medicatus.  Ger.,  KrduterJcissen.  A pal- 
let or  cushion  coTitaining  dried  aromatic  herbs,  applied 
(generally  hot)  in  various  complaints. — L.  stramineus. 
A straw  splint. 

LEDEBOU'RIA.  A section  of  the  genus  Scilla. — L.  hy- 
acinthina.  Scilla  indica. 

LEDITAN'NIC  ACID.  A substance,  C14H12O6,  or  C15 
H20O8,  found  in  Ledum  palustre. 

LE'DTJM,  n.  Gr.,  A^jfiov.  Fr.,  ledon  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Kienporst  (1st  def. ),  Kienrost.  1.  A genus  of  ericaceous 
shrubs.  2.  The  genus  Rhododendron. — L.  decumbens. 
Fr.,  ledon  couche.  A variety  of  L.  palustre. — L.  erec- 
tum.  Fr.,  ledon  droit.  A variety  of  L.  palustre. — L. 
groenlandicum,  L.  latifolium.  Fr.,  ledon  a larges  feuil- 
les.  Ger.,  hreitbldttriger  Porst.  Labrador  tea.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  a pectoral  and  tonic. — L.  oil.  See 
under  L.  palustre. — L.  palustre.  Fr.,  ledon  des  marais. 
Ger.,  Sumpf porst.  Marsh  tea.  The  leaves  are  supposed 
to  be  narcotic  and  diuretic.  They  have  been  used  in 
eruptive  diseases,  as  a sedative  in  whooping  cough  and 
dysentery,  internally  and  externally  in  scabies,  ele- 
phantiasis, etc.,  and  as  a febrifuge.  They  contain  an 
astringent  principle  (leditannic  acid)  and  a volatile  oil 
which  contains,  among  other  ingredients,  valerianic 
acid,  ericinol,  and  1.  camphor.  In  Germany  the  leaves 
are  substituted  for  hops  in  making  beer. 

LEE'A,  /.  From  Lee,  an  English  horticulturist.  Fr., 
leee.  A genus  of  ampelideous  plants. — L.  macrophylla. 


An  East  Indian  species,  the  astringent,  mucilaginous 
root  of  which  is  reputed  remedial  in  ringworm. — L. 
sambucina.  Fr.,  leee  d feuilles  de  sureau.  A shrub 
found  in  the  East  Indian  Archipelago,  where  the  juice 
of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a stomachic,  the  root  to  relieve 
stomach  ache,  the  wood  in  decoction  for  thirst,  the 
juice  of  the  branches  and  the  leaves  and  berries  as  a 
febrifuge  and  as  an  application  to  inflamed  eyes,  and 
the  steam  from  a decoction  of  the  leaves  to  alleviate  the 
pains  of  gout. — L.  spinosa.  A species  found  in  the  East 
Indian  islands.  The  root  is  used  in  exanthematous 
diseases. — L.  staphylea.  A species  growing  in  Malabar, 
where  the  root  is  used  in  colic,  the  leaves  as  a digestive 
tonic  and  externally  in  gout,  and  the  wood,  in  decoc- 
tion, to  relieve  thirst  in  fevers. 

LEECH.  1.  See  Hirudo.  2.  An  old  term  for  a physi- 
cian,— Artificial!.  L&t.,  hirudo  artificialis.  Ger.,  Kun- 
stlicher,  Blutegel.  An  instrument  for  puncturing  a part 
and  drawing  blood  from  it  by  suction  after  the  manner 
of  a 1. — L’dom.  Old  terms  for  the  art  of  healing. — L. 
extract.  An  extract  of  the  head  of  the  1. ; added  to 
blood  to  prevent  its  coagulation. — L’ing.  The  abstrac- 
tion of  blood  by  means  of  leeches. — Mechanical  1.  See 
Artificial  1. 

LEFT-BRAINED.  Fr.,  gaucher  du  cerveau.  Ger.,  links- 
hirnig.  Having  the  faculty  of  speech  centred  in  the 
left  subfrontal  convolution. 

LEG.  Gr.,  o-xeAo?, /cvri/itT).  Lat.,  crtts.  Fr.,  jam6e.  Ger., 
Bein.  1.  A limb  used  in  walking  ; in  man,  the  lower 
limb,  especially  that  portion  of  it  that  extends  from  the 
knee  to  the  ankle,  2.  A supporting  pillar. — Bandy  I’s. 
See  Genu  varum. — Barbadoes  1.  Lat.,  crus  barbadicum, 
bucnemia  tropica.  Elephantiasis  of  the  1. — Black  1.  of 
Canada.  A form  of  purpura  said  to  prevail  among  the 
lumbermen  of  Canada. — Bowed  I’s.  See  Genu  varum. 
— Cochin  1.  Elephantiasis  of  the  leg. — Crossed  I’s. 
Ankylosis  of  the  hip  joint  producing  crossing  of  the  I’s. 
— Dentists’  1.  Severe  pain  occurring  in  the  1.  muscles 
of  dentists,  probably  due  to  a mechanical  impediment 
to  the  circulation  through  the  rigidly  contracted  mus- 
cles and  their  associated  nerves. — Dover’s  1.  Hypo- 
chondriasis.— Lawn  tennis  1.  A rupture  of  some  of  the 
calf  muscles,  with  localized  pain  and  loss  of  power  in 
the  1.  ; caused  by  strain  in  playing  lawn  tennis. — Milk 
1.  See  Phlegmasia  <d6a.— Scissors  I’s.  See  Crossed 
Vs. — Weeping  1.  A 1,  affected  with  eczema  madidans. 
— White  1.  See  Phlegmasia  alba. 

LEG'NA,  /.,  LEG'NON,  n.,  LEG'NUM,  n.  Gr.,  Ae>r,, 
\eyvov.  1.  A fringe.  2.  The  free  border  of  a lip  (of  the 
vulva  or  of  the  uterus). 

LEGU'MIC  ACID,  n.  Fr.,  acide  Ugumique.  A decom- 
position product  of  legumin  ; a mixture  of  aspartic  and 
glutamic  acids. 

LEGU'MIN.  From pulse.  Fr.,  legumine.  Ger., 
L.,  Pfianzenhdsestoff.  Vegetable  casein. 

LEIODER^MIA,  /.  From  Aeios,  smooth,  and  Sipp.a,  the 
skin.  Ger.,  Liodermie.  An  atrophic  disease  of  the  skin 
characterized  by  an  abnormally  smooth  or  glossy  con- 
dition of  the  surface. — L.  essentialis.  L.  occurring  as 
an  independent  or  idiopathic  affection  ; of  Auspitz,  the 
xeroderma  of  Kaposi. — L.  neuritica.  See  Glossy  skin. 

LEIOMYO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  Aeio?,  smooth, 
and  /U.V?,  a muscle.  Fr.,  leiomyome.  A tumor  formed 
of  smooth  muscular  fibres  as  a fundamental  element, 
presenting  by  its  texture  a more  or  less  pronounced 
analogy  with  smooth  muscular  tissue,  and  seated  in  tbe 
interior  or  in  the  neighborhood  of  an  organ  made  up  of 
that  tissue. 

LEI'OPTJS.  From  Aelos,  smooth,  and  wov?,  the  foot.  Fr., 
leiope.  Ger.,  plattfussig.  Flat-footed  ; as  a n.,  a flat- 
footed  person. 

LE'MA,/.  Gr.,A^/otYj.  Ger.,  Aug enhxitter.  Of  old  writers, 
the  dried  secretion  of  the  Meibomian  glands ; also  a 
discharge  from  the  eye. — L.  palpebralis.  See  L. 


1225 


Lecho 

Lens 


LEMA^LETJS.  Ger.,  triefdugig,  blodsichtig.  Affected  with 
lema. 

LE^ME,  /.  See  Lema. 

LEMITHOCHOR'TON,  n.  See  Helminthochorton. 
LEM^MA,  n.  Lem'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  Ae/a/aa  (from  Aenetv, 
to  peel).  Lit.,  bark,  cortex.  1.  Furfur.  2.  Of  Oweu, 
a limiting  membrane  or  sbeatb  (e.  g.,  the  vitelline 
membrane,  sarcolemma,  neurilemma,  etc.). 

LEM'NA,  /.  Fr.,  lenticule.  Ger.,  Wasserlinse.  Duck- 
meat,  duckweed  ; a genus  of  plants. — L.  gibba.  Ger., 
buckelige  Wasserlinse.  A species  formerly  used  like  L. 
polyrrhiza. — L.  major.  L.  polyrrhiza. — L.  minor.  Fr., 
lenticule  d petites  feuilles.  Ger.,  kleine  Wasserlinse.  The 
lesser  duckweed.  It  was  once  used  like  L.  polyrrhiza 
and  other  species. — L.  polyrrhiza.  Ger.,  vielwurzelige 
Wasserlinse.  Greater  duckweed ; formerly  used  as  a 
refrigerant  in  gouty  inflammation  and  in  jaundice. 
LEMNIS'CUS,  m.  Gr,,  \7)fjivi<rKOi  (from  A^vos,  anything 
woolen).  Fr.,  lemnisque  (1st  def.),  lemnisc  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Schleife  {2d  def.),  ^yn.:  fillet  (2d  def.).  1.  See 
Tent.  2.  A triangular  bundle  of  nerve  fibres  forming 
an  upward  continuation  of  those  of  the  interolivary 
tract  reaching  to  the  pons  Varolii  and  turning  around 
the  superior  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum.  It  has  a thin 
covering  of  gray  matter.  3.  In  tapeworms,  the  penis. 
— Inferior  1.  Lat.,  stratum  lemnisci  inferms.  Ger.,  un- 
teres  Schleifenblatt.  Of  Meynert,  a layer  consisting  of 
the  fasciculi  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  tegmentum  which 
are  derived  from  the  inferior  corpora  quadrigemina, 
situated  just  above  the  superior  cerebellar  peduncle, 
and  itself  partly  covered  by  the  superior  1. — Lateral  1. 
Lat.,Z.  lateralis.  The  lateral  part  of  the  inferior  1. — 
Lower  1.  See  Inferior  1. — Median  1.,  Superior  1.,  Up- 
per 1.  Lat.,  stratum  lemnisci  superius.  Ger.,  oberfi'dch- 
liches  Mark,  obere  (oder  oberfidchliche),  Schleife,  oberes 
Schleifenblatt.  That  portion  of  the  fillet  which  ends  in 
the  upper  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 

LEM'ON.  Lat.,  limo  [U.  S.  Ph.],  fructus  citri  (seu  limo- 
nis).  Fr.,  citron  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Citrone.  The  fruit 
of  Citrus  limonum. — Acid  of  lemons.  See  Citric  acid. 
—Essence  of  1.  1.  See  Oleum  citri.  2.  See  Spiritus 
LiMONis.— Essential  salt  of  I’s.  A commercial  name 
for  potassium  tetroxalate,  prepared  by  neutralizing 
with  potash  1 part  of  oxalic  acid  in  solution,  adding  3 
parts  of  the  acid,  and  evaporating. 

LEMONADE^.  Lat.,  limonada,  limonata  (from  limo,  a 
lemon).  Fr.,  limonade.  Ger,,  Limonade.  An  acidu- 
lous beverage ; properly,  one  made  with  the  juice  of 
lemons,  especially  if  fermented. 

LEMOS'ITY.  Gr.,  Atjiu.ottj?  (from  717/1117  [see  Lema]). 
Lat.,  lemositas,  lemotes.  See  Lippitudo. 

LEM^OTES,  f.  -e'tos  {-e'tis).  Gr.,  Ary/aoTr;?  (from  \Tqun 
[see  Lema]).  See  Lippitudo. 

LEN'IENT.  Lat.,  leniens.  See  Demulcent. 
LENIGAL^LOL.  Triacetate  of  pyrogallic  acid  ; used 
topically  in  eczema,  etc. 

LEN'IMOR.  A patent  inhaler  resembling  an  enlarged 
cigarette  holder. 

LENIRO'BIN.  Chrysarobine  tetracetate, 

LENTTIVE.  Lat.,  lenitivus.  Ger.,  lenitiv.  See  Lax- 
ative, Emollient,  and  Demulcent. 

LE'NOS, /.  From  Atji/6?,  a trough.  Of  old  writers,  the 
torcular  Herophili. 

LENS.  Gr.,<^a»c^.  Lat.,  Z.  Ft.,  lentille.  Ger.,  Linse.-  1. 
A piece  of  glass  or  other  transparent  substance  so 
curved  on  one  or  more  of  its  surfaces  as  to  refract  rays 
of  light,  either  dispersing  or  converging  them  or  ren- 
dering them  parallel,  2,  See  Crystalline  1. — Achro- 
matic 1.,  Apochromatic  1.  Fr,,  lentille  acromatique. 
Ger.,  achromatische  Linse.  A 1.  so  constructed  as  to  cor- 
rect the  aberration  of  refrangibility,  or  chromatic  aber- 
ration, of  common  I’es. — Astigmatic  1.  of  Stokes.  See 
Stokes’s  1. — Biconcave  1.,  Biconvex  1.  See  Double  con- 
cave 1.  and  Double  convex  1. — Bicylindrical  I’es.  Fr., 


lentilles  bicylindriques,  Ger.,  Bi-cylindrische  Linsen. 
L’es  which  have  two  cylindrical  curved  surfaces  the 
axes  of  which  are  at  right  angles  to  each  other. — Bi- 
focal I’es.  Fr.,  lentilles  deion  a)  double  foyer.  Ger., 
bifocale  Linsen.  L’es  in  which  the  upper  half  is  so 
ground  as  to  be  suitable  for  distant  objects,  and  the 
lower  half  so  ground  as  to  be  suitable  for  near  objects. 
They  are  specially  adapted  for  presbyopic  hyperme- 
tropes. — Cicatricular  1.  Fr.,  lentille  cicatriculaire.  Of 
Van  Beneden,  the  1. -shaped  mass  formed  in  the  mature 
ovum  by  the  fusion  of  the  germinal  vesicle  with  the 
peripheral  layer  of  the  ovum. — Concave  cylindrical  1. 
A 1.  the  surface  of  which  represents  the  concave  or  in- 
ner surface  of  a cylindrical  tube. — Concave  1.  See 
Double  concave  1.,  Planoconcave  1.,  and  Convexoconcave 
1. — Concavoconvex  1.  A 1.  with  one  surface  convex 
and  the  other  concave,  the  curvature  of  the  former  be- 
ing the  greater. — Contact  1.  A thin  glass  shell  bounded 
by  concentric  and  parallel  spherical  segments  for  im- 
proving the  vision  in  cases  of  abnormal  curvature  or 
opacity  of  the  cornea.  It  is  placed  on  the  eye  and  the 
interspace  filled  with  a liquid  having  the  same  refract- 
ing index  as  the  cornea,  so  that  rays  of  light  suffer  no 
deviation  when  they  enter  the  cornea. — Convergent  1., 
Converging  1.  Fr,,  lentille  convergente.  Ger,,  Sammel- 
linse.  A 1.,  double  convex,  planoconvex,  or  concavo- 
convex,  such  as  causes  the  rays  to  converge  to  a focus. 
— Convex  cylindrical  1.  A 1.  the  surface  of  which  rep- 
resents the  convex  or  outer  surface  of  a cylindrical  tube. 
— Convex  1.  See  Double  convex  1.,  Planoconvex  1.,  and 
Concavoconvex  1. — Convexoconcave  1.  A 1.  with  one  sur- 
face convex  and  the  other  concave,  the  curvature  of 
the  latter  being  the  greater. — Crystalline  1.  Lat.,  1. 
crystallina,  1.  crystalloides,  corpus  crystallinum  (seu  crys- 
talloides,  seu  discoides,  seu  phacoides).  Fr.,  cristallin, 
lentille  crystalline.  Ger.,  Krystallinse.  A biconvex  trans- 
parent body,  lying  in  its  capsule  behind  the  pupil  of 
the  eye  and  maintained  in  place  by  its  suspensory 
ligament.  It  is  made  of  long  nucleated  and  prismatic 
fibres,  with  serrated  edges,  so  arranged  as  to  divide 
the  mass  into  sectors.  The  1.  is  also  divisible  into 
concentric  lamellie.  It  serves  to  refract  the  rays  of 
light  entering  the  pupil  and  impinging  on  its  sur- 
face so  as  to  bring  them  to  a focus  upon  the  retina. 
See  cut  under  Eye. — Cylindrical  1.  See  Concave  cylin- 
drical 1.  and  Convex  cylindrical  1. — Dispersing  1.,  Di- 
vergent 1.,  Diverging  1.  Fr.,  lentille  divergente.  A 
1.,  double  concave,  planoconcave,  or  convexoconcave, 
which  causes  the  rays  passing  through  it  to  diverge  so 
that  they  do  not  come  to  a focus,  but  seem  to  proceed 
from  an  imaginary  focus  situated  on  the  same  side  of 
the  1.  as  the  incident  ray.— Double  concave  1.  A 1. 
both  faces  of  which  are  concave. — Double  convex  1.  A 
1.  both  faces  of  which  are  convex. — Field  1.  That  1.  of 
the  ocular  of  a microscope  which  is  nearest  the  objec- 
tive.— Franklin  1.  See  Franklin  glass. — Hyperbolic 
1.  A 1.  ground  into  the  shape  of  a hyperboloid  (i.  e.,  a 
solid  produced  by  the  rotation  of  a hyperbola  about  its 
axis).— L. -shaped.  See  Lenticular.— Parabolic  1.  A 
1.  of  the  shape  of  a paraboloid  of  revolution.  Although 
this  form  is  freed  of  spherical  aberration,  it  is  seldom 
used,  because  of  the  difficulty  of  grinding. — Periscopic 
1.  A meniscus-shaped  1.  It  gives  a wider  field  than  a 
double  convex  or  a double  concave  1. — Planoconcave  1. 
A 1.  one  face  of  w^hich  is  plane  and  the  other  concave. 
— Planoconvex  1.  A 1.  one  face  of  which  is  plane  and 
the  other  convex.— Plus  L,  Positive  1.  See  Convex  1. 
— Prismatic  1.  A prism  having  its  intrant  or  emer- 
gent side,  or  both,  ground  to  a concave  or  a convex 
surface.  It  bends  the  ray  at  right  angles,  and  may  be 
achromatized.— Stokes’s  1.  An  instrument  used  in 
the  diagnosis  of  astigmatism,  consisting  of  two  piano- 
cylindrical  I’es  of  equal  focal  distance,  one  concave, 
the  other  convex.  If  these  are  placed  with  their 


1226 


Lens 
Lepra 

plane  surfaces  in  opposition,  and  their  axes  parallel, 
they  act  like  a glass  with  plane  surfaces.  But  if  one 
glass  is  turned  so  that  its  axis  forms  an  angle  of  90° 
with  the  axis  of  the  other,  there  exists  an  asymmetry 
the  value  of  which  equals  the  entire  difference  of  the 
two  I’es. — Trial  1.  A 1.  employed  in  testing  the  re- 
fraction of  the  eye. 

LENS,  /.  and  m.  Len'tis.  1.  A lentil ; of  Tournefort, 
a genus  of  herbs  of  the  Viciese.  2.  See  Lens  (Eng.). 
LEN'TANIN.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic. 
LENTICO'NUS,  m.  A transparent,  conelike  projection 
from  one  of  the  surfaces  of  the  crystalline  lens. — L.  an- 
terior. L.  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  lens. — L.  pos- 
terior. L.  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  lens. 
LENTIC'TJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  lens,  a lentil.  Fr.,  lenticule. 
1.  See  Lentigo.  2.  A section  of  the  genus  Lemna.  3. 
The  genus  Callitriche.  4.  The  lenticular  nucleus. — L. 
a sole.  Lentigo  due  to  exposure  to  the  sun. — L.  minor, 
L.  palustris.  Lemna  minor. 

LENTIC'TJLAR.  Lat.,  lenticularis  (from  lenticula,  a len- 
til). Fr.,  lenticulaire.  Ger.,  linsenfdrmig.  1.  Lentil- 
(or  lens-)  shaped.  2.  Pertaining  to  a lens. 
LENTIC'ULATE.  Lat.,  lenticulatus.  Yv.,  lenticule.  See 
Lenticular  (1st  def.). 

LENTIC"ULOOP'TIC.  From  lenticula,  a lentil,  and  ott- 
TiKo?,  of  or  for  sight.  Fr.,  lenticulo-optique.  Pertaining 
to  the  lenticular  nucleus. 

LENTIC"TJLOSTRI'ATE.  From  lenticula,  a lentil,  and 
stria,  a stripe.  Fr.,  lenticulo-strie.  Pertaining  to  the 
lenticular  nucleus  and  the  corpus  striatum. 
LENTIC"TJLOTHAL'AMIC.  From  lenticula,  a lentil,  and 
BdXafxo';,  an  inner  room.  Pertaining  to  the  lenticular 
nucleus  and  the  optic  thalamus. 

LEN'TIFORM.  From  lens,  a lentil,  and  forma,  form. 
See  Lenticular  (1st  def.). 

LENTI'GINOSE,  LENTI' GINOUS.  Lat.,  lentiginosus. 
Fr.,  lentigineux.  1.  Affected  with  lentigo.  2.  Covered 
with  pulverulent  dots. 

LENTI'GO,  /.  -ti'ginis.  From  lens,  a lentil.  Fr.,  ephe- 
lide  lentiforme  solaire.  Ger.,  Linsenflecken.  Freckles; 
sun  spots ; a cutaneous  disease  characterized  by  brown 
lenticular  spots  on  the  skin  due  to  pigmentation,  and 
occurring  most  commonly  on  the  face,  neck,  hands,  and 
arms.  Sometimes,  but  not  necessarily,  it  is  provoked 
by  exposure  to  the  sun.  Cf.  Ephelis. — Lentigines  ah 
igne.  See  Ephelis  ab  igne. — L.  aestiva.  Syu. : 1.  ephelis. 
The  1.  of  summer. — L.  congenita.  See  'Nm'vv^  pigmen- 
tosus. — L.  ephelis.  See  L.  sestiva. — Lentigines  leprosee. 
The  pigmented  spots  observed  in  lepra  maculosa. 
LENTI'TIA,/.  SeeLENTOR(2ddef.). 

LENTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  lens,  a lentil.  Fr.,  len- 
tite.  See  Phakitis. 

LENTITU'DO,  /.  -tu'dinis.  See  Lentor  (1st  def.). 
LEN'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  lentus,  pliant,  sticky,  viscid. 
Ger.,  Langsamkeit  {1st  def.),  Trdgheit  (1st  def.).  1.  Slow- 
ness, torpor.  2.  Viscidity  ; a gluey  consistence.  — L. 
cordis.  Ger.,  Herztrdgheit.  Sluggishness  of  the  action 
of  the  heart. 

LE'NTJS,  /.  Gr.,  \rjv6<;  (1st  def.).  1.  A cavity  or  depres- 
sion. 2.  See  Torcular  Herophili. 

LE'O,  m.  -o'nis.  Gr.,  \eu)v.  See  Leonti asis  (1st 
def.). 

LEONO'TIS,  m.  and  f.  -o'tis.  From  kewv,  a lion,  and  ov?, 
an  ear.  A genus  of  labiate  plants. — L.  leonurus.  Fr., 
queue  de  lion.  Ger.,  Lowenschwanz.  Lion’s  tail,  a South 
African  species  said  to  be  purgative  and  emmenagogue. 
— L.  nepetaefolia,  L.  nepetifolia.  A species  used  in 
Brazil  as  a sudorific  in  rheumatism.  In  India  the 
ashes  of  the  flower  heads,  mixed  with  curds,  are  ap- 
plied in  ringworm,  etc. — L.  ovata.  Round-leaved  lion’s 
ear;  by  Baker  identified  with  L.  nepetsefolia,  which  it 
resembles  in  properties. 

LEONTI'ASIS,/.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,  Aeovnaa-t?  (from 
Aeiov,  a lion).  1.  Of  Aretaeus,  tubercular  leprosy,  espe- 


cially of  the  upper  parts  of  the  body  and  the  face  ; so 
called  because  of  the  leonine  aspect.  2.  Of  Virchow, 
leprosy  in  which  multiple  soft  fibrous  tumors  occur  in 
different  parts  of  the  body. — L.  corniculata.  Of  Sauv- 
ages,  keratitis. — L.  hystrix.  Of  Sauvages,  hystriciasis, 
L.  ossea,  L.  ossium.  See  Craniosclerosis. — L.  vitu- 
lina.  Of  Sauvages,  a congenital  disease  in  which  the 
various  portions  of  the  face  become  very  large,  without 
pain  or  change  of  color,  and  resemble  those  of  a calf. 
LEON'TICE,  f.  -on'tices.  Gr.,  Aeovn/cij.  Fr.,  leontice. 
Ger.,  Lbwenblatt.  Lion’s  leaf ; a genus  of  terberidaceous 
plants. — L.  chrysogonum.  Fr.,  leontice  chrysogonum. 
Ger.,  fiederartiges  Ldwenblatt.  Golden  rod.  The  root 
(the  xpva-oyoyoy  of  Dioscorides)  was  formerly  used  as  a 
remedy  for  the  bites  of  poisonous  spiders,  and  the  seed 
and  leaves  were  used  in  exanthematous  diseases.— L. 
leontopetalum.  Ger.,  Ldwenblatt.  Lion’s  turnip,  the 
Aeoi'TOTTCTaAov  of  Dioscorides,  found  in  southern  Europe 
and  Syria.  The  root  was  formerly  used  as  an  emollient, 
especially  in  snake  bites.  The  Turks  employ  it  in 
poisoning  with  opium. 

LE'ONTIN.  A crystalline  glucoside  obtained  from  Caulo^ 
phylhim  thalictroides. 

LEONTI'ON.  See  Leontiasis. 

LEON'TODON,  m.  and  n.  -don'tos  (-is).  From  \eu)v,  a 
lion,  and  68ous,  a tooth.  Fr.,  dent  de  lion,  pissenlit. 
Ger.,  Ldwenzahn.  Dandelion,  a genus  of  cichoriaceous 
plants.— L.  alpinus,  L.  caucasicus.  Taraxacum  offi- 
cinale, var.  alpinum. — L.  corniculatus.  Taraxacum 
officinale,  var.  glaucescens. — L.  erectus.  Taruxacum  offi- 
cinale, var.  lividum. — L.  glaucescens.  Taraxacum  offi- 
cinale, var.  glaucescens. — L.  hispidus.  Common  hawk- 
bit.  Its  roots  are  sometinies  fraudulently  substituted 
for  taraxacum  root. — L.  laevigatas.  Taraxacum  offici- 
nale, var.  taraxacoides. — L.  leptocephalus.  Taraxacum 
officinale,  var.  leptocephalum. — L.  lividus.  Taraxacum 
officinale,  var.  lividum. — L.  nigricans.  Taraxacum  offi- 
cinale, var.  alpinum. — L.  officinalis.  Taraxacum  offici- 
nale.— L.  palustris,  L.  salinus,  L.  scorzonera.  Taraxa- 
cum officinale,  var.  lividum. — L.  taraxacoides.  Taraxa- 
cum officinale,  var.  taraxacoides. — L.  taraxacum.  The 
common  dandelion  (Taraxacum  officinale). — L.  tenui- 
folius.  Taraxac^lm  officinale,  var.  lividum. — L.  vulgar e. 
Taraxacum  officinale. 

LEONTOPO'DIUM,  n.  From  Xeuv,  a lion,  and  ttov?,  a 
foot.  1.  Alchemilla  vulgaris.  2.  A section  of  the  genus 
Gnap\alium.—L.  alpinum,  L.  verum.  Fr.,  immortelle 
des  Alpes.  Ger.,  Edelweiss.  The  Edelweiss  of  the  Alps ; 
considered  pectoral. 

LEONU'RTJS,  m.  From  Ae'wv,  a lion,  and  ovpd,  a tail. 
Fr. , leonure.  Ger. , Ldwenschweif.  Motherwort ; a genus 
of  stachydeous  plants. — L.  africanus.  The  Leonotis  1. 
— L.  cardiaca.  Fr.,  cardiaque  officinale.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Wolfstrapp.  Common  motherwort.  The  herb  was 
formerly  used  in  hysteria,  etc.,  but  is  now  employed  in 
amenorrhcea,  suppression  of  the  lochia,  and  hysteria, 
and  as  an  ingredient  in  herb  drinks  for  colds,  coughs, 
etc. — L.  lanatus.  Fr.,  cardiaque  laineuse.  Ger.,  wolliger 
Ldwensclmeif.  A species  found  in  Siberia  and  in  Europe. 
The  herb  is  used  as  a diuretic  in  chronic  gout  and  rheu- 
matism.— L.  sinensis.  A species  used  in  China  as  an 
alterative,  tonic,  emmenagogue,  and  parturient. 
LEPAR'GYLATE.  Fr.,  lepargylate.  A salt  of  lepar- 
gylic  acid. 

LEPARGYLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lepargylique.  Ger., 
Lepargyls'dure.  See  Anchoic  acid. 

LEPTDENE.  See  Lepidine  (1st  def.). 

LEPTDIN(E).  From  Aen-t?,  a husk.  Fr.,  lepidhie  (1st 
def.),  lepidine  (2d  and  3d  def’s).  Ger.,  Lepidin.  1.  A 
base,  C2SH40O,  contained  in  coal  oil.  2.  A base.  Cio 
HgN,  isomeric  with  iridoline,  contained  in  raw  quino- 
line. 3.  A bitter  principle  obtained  from  the  tops 
and  seeds  of  Lepidinm  iberis.  It  has  been  used  as  an 
antipyretic,  but  with  doubtful  results. 


1227 


LEPID'ITJM,  n.  Gr.,  KenLSiov  (from  AeTu's,  a husk).  Fr., 
passerage  (1st  def.),  passerage  huileuse  (2d  def.).  1. 
Cress ; a genus  of  cruciferous  plants.  2.  The  New 
Zealand  cress,  the  eketera  of  the  natives,  used  by  early 
voyagers  as  an  antiscorbutic.  3.  L.  piscidium. — L.  bi- 
dentatum.  L.  piscidium.— h.  campestre.  Ger.,  Feld- 
kresse.  Cow  cress.  The  seed  was  formerly  used  as  a 
stimulant,  diuretic,  and  depurative. — L.  gramineum, 
L.  graminifolium,  L.  iberis.  Fr.,  passerage  iberis. 
The  i/Sjjpts  of  Dioscorides  ; formerly  official.  The  leaves 
and  roots  are  reputed  antiscorbutic. — L.  latifolium. 
Fr.,  passerage  d larges  feuilles.  Ger.,  breitbldttrige 
Kresse.  Broad-leaved  cress,  the  \eniSioy  of  Dioscorides. 
The  root  and  leaves  were  formerly  used  as  an  anti- 
scorbutic, in  bowel  complaints,  in  dropsy,  and  in  erup- 
tive diseases. — L.  oleraceum.  A species  found  in  New 
Zealand.  It  is  antiscorbutic. — L.  piperites.  L.  lati- 
folium.— L.  piscidium.  Fr.,  passerage  des  poissons. 
The  fish  poison  of  the  South  Sea  Islanders,  who  use  it 
in  scurvy  and  syphilis. — L.  procumbens.  Yr.,  passer- 
age couchee.  A species  found  in  southern  Europe, 
where  the  leaves  are  used  as  an  antiscorbutic. — L.  pu- 
sillum.  L.  procumbens. — L.  ruderale.  Fr.,  passerage 
sans  petales.  Ger.,  stinkende  Kresse.  Narrow-leaved 
cress.  It  has  been  used  in  foul  ulcers  and  gangrene  and 
in  Eussia  as  a febrifuge. — L.  sativum.  Fr.,  cresson  des 
jardins.  Ger. , zahme  Kresse.  Garden  cress,  the  Kaphatnov 
of  Dioscorides.  The  herb  and  seed  were  formerly  used 
as  a mild  purgative  and  as  an  antiscorbutic.  The  seed, 
which  contains  an  ethereal  oil,  was  employed  like  mus- 
tard seed. — L.  subulatum.  See  L,  r^iderale. — L.  virgini- 
cum.  Ft.,  passerage  de  Virginie.  Ger.,  virginische  Kresse. 
American  wild  peppergrass.  In  the  West  Indies  it  is 
used  in  scurvy,  dropsy,  etc.,  and  in  Mexico  in  diarrhoea. 

LEP'IDOID.  Lat.,  lepidoides  (from  Actu's,  a scale,  and 
ec6o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  lepiddide.  1.  Eesembling 
scales.  2.  Squamous. 

LEPIDOLA'’BIS.  From  Actti?,  a scale,  husk.  Fr.,  lepi- 
dolaire.  1.  Pertaining  to  scales.  2.  Having  the  sur- 
face covered  with  scales. 

LEPIDOPH'YTON,  n.  From  Aerris,  a scale,  and  (})vt6v,  a 
plant.  Tribondeau’s  term  for  the  microorganism  of 
Chinese  ringworm  (tinea  imbricata). 

LEPIDOSARCO'MA,  n.  -com'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  XemSoadp- 
Kiapa  (from  AeTTi's,  a scale,  and  <TdpKU)p.a,  sarcoma).  Fr., 
lepidosarcome.  Ger.,  Schuppenfleischgewdchs.  Of  Severi- 
nus, a fieshy  tumor  covered  with  scales,  found  by  him 
in  the  mouth. 

LEPIDO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  a scale.  Ger., 
Kleienausschlag,  Schuppenausschlag.  Of  Good,  a genus 
of  cutaneous  diseases  characterized  by  the  production 
of  scales  or  crusts.— L.  ichthyiasis.  See  Ichthyosis. 
— L.  ichthyiasis  cornigera.  Ichthyosis  hystrix. — L. 
lepra.  See  Psoriasis.— L.  lepriasis.  See  Lepriasis. 
— L.  psoriasis.  1.  See  Eczema  squamosum.  2.  Of 
Willan,  psoriasis. 

LEP'INE.  A certain  antiseptic  solution  containing 
mercury  bichloride,  carbolic  acid,  salicylic  acid,  ben- 
zoic acid,  calcium  chloride,  bromine,  quinine  hydro- 
bromide, and  chloroform. 

LE'PIS, /.  Lep'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  Aem's.  Ger.,  Schuppe, 
Schiilfer.  A scale. 

LEP'OCYTE,  LEPOCY'TODE.  From  AeVo?,  rind,  and 
KUTo?,  cell.  A nucleated  cell  having  a cell  wall. 

LEPORI'NUS.  From  lepus,  a hare.  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  a hare  (see  Harelip.) 

LE'POS,  m.  Gr.,  Acttos.  1.  An  envelope  or  shell.  2.  A 

LEPOSTEOPH'YTON,  LEPOSTEOPH'YTUM,  n.  From 
Aen-is,  a scale,  o<TT€ov,  a bone,  and  (f)VT6v,  a plant.  Fr., 
osteophyte  diffus.  Ger.,  Leposteophyt.  Of  Lobstein,  a 
thin  scale  of  bone  formed  by  disease. 

LEP'RA, /.  Gr.,  AeVpa  (from  Aen-pd?,  scaly).  Fr..  lepre. 
Ger.,  Aussatz  (1st  and  4th  def’s).  1.  As  originally  em- 


Lens 
Lepra 

ployed  by  Greek  writers,  a cutaneous  disease,  or  dis- 
eases (that  doubtless  included  psoriasis),  characterized 
by  roughness  and  scaling  of  the  skin.  By  Willan  the 
term  is  used  for  psoriasis,  with  the  three  varieties  1. 
vulgaris,  l.alphoides, ‘and.  1.  nigricans.  2.  Leprosy  (g.r.). 
This  use  of  the  word,  which  at  present  is  the  only  one 
accepted,  appears  to  have  originated  in  a confusion  of 
I terms  arising  partly  in  the  translations  of  the  older 
Greek  writings  into  Arabic  and  partly  in  the  later 
translations  of  the  Arabic  writings  into  Latin. — Black 
1.  of  Mexico.  See  Mal  del  pinto. — Leonine  1.  See 
Leontiasis.— L.  alba.  See  White  leprosy.— L.  alba- 
ras.  See  Psoriasis.— L.  albida.  See  White  leprosy. 
— L.  alopecia.  Alopecia  resulting  either  from  leprosy 
or  psoriasis. — L.  alphoides.  One  of  Willan’s  three  vari- 
eties of  1.  ( 1st  def. ) ; psoriasis  with  patches  of  compara- 
tively small  size  (psoriasis  guttata  et  nummulata). — L. 
alphosis.  Psoriasis. — L.  aneesthetica,  L.  anaisthetos. 
Anaesthetic  leprosy. — L.  Arabum.  See  Leprosy. — L. 
asturiensis.  Rose  of  the  Asturias. — L.  borealis.  See 
Radesyge  and  Spedalskhed.— L.  circinata.  Psoria- 
sis appearing  in  circinate  patches. — L.  conjunctivae. 
Fr.,  lepre  de  la  conjonctive.  Ger.,  Lepra  der  Bindehaut. 
A somewhat  rare  form  of  1.  in  which  the  conjunctiva 
around  the  cornea  proliferates  in  a circumscribed  man- 
ner, appearing  as  a whitish  or  pale  yellow,  brawny, 
glistening  mass.  This  is  surrounded  by  coarse  vessels. 
It  is  said  not  to  occur  primarily  in  the  conjunctiva. — 
L.  Crustacea,  L.  crustosa.  1.  Psoriasis.  2.  See  Black 
LEPROSY  (2d  def.).— L.  cutanea,  L.  cutis.  See  Cutane- 
ous LEPROSY. — L.  diffusa.  See  Psoriasis  diffusa. — L. 
elephantia,  L.  elephantiasis.  See  Leprosy.— L.  ex- 
corticativa.  See  Leprosy.— L.  extrema.  Fr.,  lepre 
extreme  (des  occidentaux).  The  leprosy  of  the  Antilles 
and  of  South  America. — L.  farinosa.  The  Pulveraria 
farinosa. — L.  flava.  The  Pidveraria  flava. — L.  fungi- 
fera,  L.  fungiformis.  See  Elephantiasis  papillaris. 
— L.  glabra.  See  Ansesthetic  leprosy.— L.  Graecorum. 
Ger.,  griechischer  Aussatz.  Psoriasis. — L.  Hebraeorum, 
L.  hebraica.  See  Leprosy. — L.  ichthyosis.  See  Ich- 
thyosis.—!. in  came.  Leprosy.— L.  iridis.  Fr.,  lepre 
de  Viris.  Ger.,  Uprose  Tuberkeln  der  Eegenbogenhaut.  A 
condition  in  which  leprous  tubercles  are  deposited  in 
the  iris,  while  similar  deposits  exist  elsewhere  in  the 
body.  It  is  very  common  in  Brazil,  and  especially  fre- 
quent in  Norway  and  Sweden. — L.  italica.  See  Pel- 
lagra.—L.  Judaeorum,  L.  judaica.  See  Leprosy. — 
L.  juncturarum.  See  L.  mutilans. — L.  leuce.  See  An- 
a?s</ie«ic  LEPROSY. — L.  leuce  judaica.  See  Leprosy. — 
L.  lombardica.  See  Pellagra.— L.  maculosa  (alba, 
seu  nigra).  See  Macidar  leprosy. — L.  malabarica. 
See  Leprosy  of  Malabar.— L.  mediolanensis.  See  Pel- 
lagra.— L.  melas.  See  Black  leprosy. — L.  mercuri- 
alis.  See  Eczema  mercuriale. — L.  morphcea.  See 
Mactdar  leprosy. — L.  mosaica.  See  Leprosy.— L. 
mutilans.  Fr.,  lepre  mutilante  (ou  des  jointures).  Joint 
evil ; a form  peculiar  to  anaesthetic  leprosy,  in  which 
ulceration  or  gangrene  attacks  the  joints,  and  also 
other  parts  of  the  body,  attended  with  but  little  sup- 
puration and  usually  with  little  or  no  pain,  and  foP 
lowed  by  spontaneous  separation  or  other  mutilation  of 
the  part. — L.  nervorum.  1.  A diffuse,  somewhat  fusi- 
form swelling  of  the  nerves.  It  is  due  to  a develop- 
ment of  granulation  tissue.  2.  See  Anxsthetic  lep- 
rosy.— L.  nervosa.  See  Anxsthetic  leprosy. — L.  ni- 
gricans. Ger.,  dunkler  (oder  schw'drzlicher)  Aussatz.  1. 
A form  of  psoriasis  in  which  the  patches  are  of  a dark 
or  livid  hue,  especially  at  their  margins,  the  scales 
being  usually  thin  and  easily  detached.  2.  See  Black 
LEPROSY. — L.  nodosa.  See  Tubercular  leprosy. — L. 
norwegica.  See  Radesyge  and  Spedalskhed.— L. 
nummularis.  Psoriasis  nummularis. — L.  occidentalis. 
Ger.,  abendldndischer  Aussatz.  Leprosy;  elephantiasis 
Grsecorum. — L.  of  the  Jews.  Lat.,  lepra  Judxorum. 


1228 


Leprelcosis 
Leptothrix 

See  Leprosy.— L.  of  the  larynx.  An  accompaniment 
of  1.  (elephantiasis  Grsecorum),  beginning  with  tuber- 
cular granulations  which,  according  to  Virchow,  present 
great  similarity  to  syphilitic  mucous  papules  or  to  fol- 
licular buboes. — L.  scabiosa.  Scabies  crustosa.— L.  of 
Willan.  Lat.,  1.  Willani.  Psoriasis. — L.  orientalis. 
Ger.,  morgenldndischer  Atissatz.  Elephantiasis  Arabum. 
— L.  phlegmatica.  Leprosy. — L.  psorica.  Ger.,  rdudi- 
ger  Aussatz.  Psoriasis. — L.  punctata.  Probably  a form 
of  psoriasis  in  which  the  efflorescences  are  minute  ; 
psoriasis  guttata.— L.  septentrionalis.  See  Eadesyge 
and  Spedalskhed. — L.  syphilitica.  Syphilitic  psoria- 
sis.— L.  taurica.  Ft.,  mol  de  Crimee,  lepredes  Cosaques. 
Ger.,  krimische  Krankheit.  Leprosy  of  the  Taurians  or 
inhabitants  of  the  Crimea  ; it  is  said  to  have  been  in- 
troduced among  them  by  Eussian  troops  on  their  way 
to  Persia. — L.  tuberculosa,  L.  tuberculosa  elephantina, 
L.  tuberosa.  See  Tuhercidar  leprosy. — L.  tyria.  1. 
See  Leprosy.  2.  See  Elephantiasis.— L.  umbrosa. 
See  LEPROSY. — L.  universalis.  Ger.,  allgemeiner 

Aussatz.  Psoriasis  distributed  over  the  entire  body. — 
L.  vera.  See  Leprosy. — L.  vulgaris.  One  of  Willan’s 
three  varieties  of  1.  (1st  def. ),  psoriasis  in  large  orbicu- 
lar, circinate,  or  gyrate  patches. 

LEPRELCO'SIS, /.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  A.e7rpa,  leprosy, 
and  eA/cuxri?,  ulceration.  Leprous  ulceration. 
LEPRI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  Of  Good,  psoriasis, 
also  probably  sometimes  leprosy. — L.  albida.  Psoriasis. 
— L.  canescens.  A scaly  disease  in  which  the  hairs  are 
whitened. — L.  nigricans.  See  Lepra  nigricans.— ‘L. 
vulgaris.  See  Lepra  vulgaris. 

LEP'RIC.  Gr.,  kenpiKo-;.  Lat.,  lepricus.  See  Leprous. 
LEPRO'DES.  Gr.,  AeTrpaiSrj?  (from  Kenpa,  leprosy,  and 
eI6o?,  resemblance).  See  Leprous. 

LEPROL'OGIST.  A student  of  leprology. 
LEPROL'OGY.  From  Kenpa,  leprosy,  and  A6yo?,  under- 
standing. The  pathology,  etc.,  of  leprosy. 
LEPROMOR'PHE,  /.  From  AeVpa,  leprosy,  and  pop^^, 
form.  An  extreme  form  of  leprosy,  in  which  the  bones 
are  affected. 

LEPROPHO'BIA,  /.  From  AeVpa,  leprosy,  and  (f)6/3o?, 
fear.  Morbid  dread  of  leprosy  or  of  lepers. 
LEPROPHTHAL'MIA, /.  Ger.,  Augenaussatz.  Leprous 
ophthalmia. 

LEPROPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  1.  Properly,  a person  affected 
with  leprophthalmia.  2.  See  Leprophthalmia. 
LEPROSA'RIUM,  n.  See  Leprosery. 

LEP'ROSERY.  Lat.,  leprosarium,  nosocomium  leprosum, 
domus  leprosaria.  Fr.,  leproserie.  Ger.,  Aussatzhaus, 
Aussatzhospital,  Leprosenhaus.  A retreat  for  lepers. 
LEPRO'SIS, /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  kenpuio-i^  (from  Aen-pa, 
leprosy).  See  Leprosy. 

LEP'ROSY.  Gr.,  AeVpa.  Lat.,  lepra  {Arabum,  seu  ele- 
phantiasis, seu  extrema,  seu  hebraica,  seu  Hebrseorum,  seu 
judaica,  seu  Judxorum,  seu  morphcea,  seu  mosaica,  seu 
phlegmatica,  seu  squamosa,  seu  taurica,  seu  tyria),  ele- 
phantia  alba,  elephantiasis  Grsecorum  (seu  alopeciata,  seu 
orientalis,  seu  vulgaris),  leontiasis,  leuca,  leuce,  leuke,  ma- 
landria,  malum  mortuum,  morbus  herculeus  {sen  phoenice- 
us,  seu  Sancti  Lazari,  seu  tyrius),  ophiasis,  rosa  asturica, 
satyriasis,  spiloplaxia,  vitiligo  {alba  gravior).  Fr.,  lepre, 
ladrerie,  mal  {rouged  de  Cayenne,  mal  des  Ashiries,  mal  de 
Saint-Lazare  ( ou  -Main),  maladie  de  Jerusalem.  Ger.,  Le- 
prose,  mosaischer  (oder  wahrer)  Aussatz.  A chronic  con- 
stitutional disease,  endemic  in  many  regions  of  the 
world  and  due  to  infection  (usually  acquired  by  pro- 
longed intercourse  with  an  affected  person)  with  Bacil- 
lus leprse,  beginning  with  vague  premonitory  symptoms 
of  malaise,  fever,  and  debility.  The  development  of 
the  disease  is  usually  insidious,  and  its  course  is  pro- 
tracted often  for  many  years.  It  is  characterized  by 
the  formation  of  diffuse  or  nodular  infiltrations  with 
other  trophic  changes  in  various  tissues  of  the  body, 
and  especially  by  the  appearance  of  erythematous, 


macular,  tubercular,  ulcerative,  and  atrophic  lesions  in 
the  skin,  together  with  more  or  less  derangement  of 
the  cutaneous  sensibility.  The  disease  tends  to  a con- 
dition of  extreme  marasmus  and  to  an  almost  invaria- 
bly fatal  termination,  often  precipitated  by  profuse 
diarrhoea.  Two  forms  of  the  disease  are  usually  de- 
scribed— viz.,  cutaneous  or  tubercular  1.  and  nervous 
or  anaesthetic  1. — though  both  forms  are  not  infre- 
quently associated  in  the  same  subject. — Anaesthetic  1. 
(Lat.,  lepra  ansesthetica  (seu  nervorum,  seu  nervosa,  seu 
glabra),  elephantiasis  glabra,  leuce,  morphoea,  vitiligo.  Fr., 
lepre  anesthhique.  A variety  of  1.  distinguished  from 
tubercular  1.  by  its  special  involvement  of  the  nerves. 
At  first  there  are  hyperaesthesia  and  pain  ; subsequently 
there  is  complete  loss  of  sensibility  in  various  regions 
of  the  body,  especially  in  circumscribed  areas  of  the 
skin ; sometimes  paralysis  of  muscles  and  various 
trophic  changes  of  the  tissues  develop.  It  is  also  at- 
tended by  bullous  (see  Pemphigus  leprostis)  and  macu- 
lar or  atrophic  (see  Macular  1.)  eruptions,  and  also  by 
ulceration  and  gangrene,  often  attended  with  mutila- 
tion (see  Lepra  mutilans). — Articular  1.  See  Lepra 
mutilans. — Black  1.  Lat.,  lepra  nigricans  (seu  maculosa 
nigra,  seu  melas,  seu  umbrosa),  melas,  morphsea  nigra, 
ophiasis  sordida,  vitiligo  melas  (seu  nigra).  Fr.,  lepre 
crodteuse  (2d  def.).  1.  Macular  1.  in  which  the  spots 
are  darkly  pigmented.  2.  Any  one  of  certain  ulcera- 
tive or  mutilating  forms  of  1.  attended  with  the  pro- 
duction of  dark-colored  crusts.  See  Lepra  nigricans. 
— Cutaneous  1.  Lat.,  lepra  cutanea  (seu  cutis).  1. 
Tubercular  1.  2.  The  cutaneous  manifestation  of  1., 
consisting  at  first  of  an  erythematous  eruption  occur- 
ring in  isolated  spots  or  confluent  patches,  succeeded 
by  or  passing  into  an  eruption  either  of  tubercles  ( see 
Tubercular  1.)  or  of  discolored,  sometimes  atrophic,  and 
often  anaesthetic  spots  (see  Macular  1.  and  Ansesthetic  1.), 
which  may  be  attended  with  a vesicular  or  bullous 
eruption  (see  Pemphigus  leprosus  ),  or  with  ulceration 
or  gangrene. — Dry  1.  See  Ansesthetic  1. — Eastern  1. 
See  Lepra  orientalis. — Italian  1.  See  Pellagra. — 
Laryngeal  1.  See  Lepra  of  the  larynx. — L.  of  Malabar. 
Elephantiasis  Arabum. — L.  of  the  iris.  See  Lepra 
iridis. — L.  of  the  joints.  See  Lepra  mutilans  and  cf. 
Arthroleprosis.— L.  of  the  larynx.  See  Lepra  of 
the  larynx. — L.  of  the  nerves.  See  Ansesthetic  1. — Lom- 
bardian 1.  See  Pellagra. — Macular  1.  Lat.,  lepra 
rhaetdosa.  Fr.,  lepre  maculeuse.  Ger.,  Pigment- Lepra, 
Fleckenaussatz.  Anaesthetic  1.  when  characterized  by 
the  development  of  discolored  spots  upon  the  skin. 
The  spots  may  be  either  darkly  pigmented  {lepra  macu- 
losa nigra,  morphoea  nigra)  or  whitish  from  atrophy  and 
absence  of  pigment  {lepra  maculosa  alba).  They  are 
commonly  associated  with  more  or  less  impairment  of 
sensibility  within  the  areas  of  discoloration. — Maculo- 
anaesthetic  1.  Fr.,  lepre  maculo-anesthesique.  Anaesthet- 
ic 1.  with  macular  lesions  of  the  skin. — Nodular  1. 
See  Tubercidar  1. — Non-tuberculated  1.  See  Ansesthetic 
1. — Northern  1.,  Norwegian  1.  See  Eadesyge  and 
Spedalskhed. — Red  1.  L.  attended  with  red  erythem- 
atous patches  upon  the  skin. — Scabby  1.  Ger.,  rdudi- 
ger  Aussatz.  Psoriasis. — Smooth  1.  See  Ansesthetic  1. — 
Spotless  1.  The  mal  de  San  Antonio  of  Colombia,  a 
form  of  elephantiasis  Graecorum. — Tegumentary  1. 
See  Cutaneous  1. — Trophoneurotic  1.  See  Ansesthetic  1. 
— True  1.  See  L. — Tubercular  1.  Lat.,  lepra  tuber- 
culosa (seu  nodosa,  seu  tuberosa).  Fr.,  lepre  tubercu- 
leuse.  G«r.,  knolliger  Aussatz.  A variety  of  1.  char- 
acterized hy  the  development  of  tubercular  or  tu- 
berous growths  in  the  skin  and  mucous  membranes, 
and  also  in  certain  of  the  viscera.  The  growths, 
usually  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a pea  to  that  of  a 
hazelnut,  though  sometimes  much  larger,  are  at  first 
of  a softish,  subsequently  of  a firm  consistence,  and  of 
a reddish,  brownish,  or  bronzelike  color.  On  the  face» 


1229 


where  they  occur  most  frequently,  they  form  promi- 
nent elevations,  especially  about  the  brows,  cheeks, 
and  mouth,  causing  great  disfigurement  (see  Leonti A- 
sis).  Occasionally  ulceration  supervenes,  and  is  at- 
tended with  serious  destruction  of  tissue. — White  1. 
Lat.,  lepra  alba  (seu  alphoides),  leuce,  ophiasis,  leuce, 
leuce  vulgaris,  morphoea  alba,  vitiligo  alphas.  Fr.,  lepre 
blanche,  leuce  vulgaire  (ou  blanche).  Ger.,  weisser  Aus- 
satz.  1.  Anaesthetic  1.  in  which  white  atrophic  spots 
occur  on  the  skin  (see  also  Macular  1.).  2.  See  Lepra 

alphoides. 

LEPROT'IC,  LEP'ROUS.  Lat.,  leproticus,  leprosus.  Fr., 
lepreux,  ladre.  Ger.,  lepros.  Pertaining  to  leprosy. 

IEP"RXJRETHRORRH(E'A,  /.  From  AeVpa,  leprosy, 
ovprj0pa,  the  urethra,  and  peiv,  to  flow.  Ger.,  leprdser 
Harnrbhrenschleimjluss,  Aussatztripper.  A mucous  dis- 
charge from  the  urethra  caused  by  leprosy. 

LEP'SIS, /.  Lep'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  Arji/rt?  (from  Aa/u./3ai/eir, 
to  take  hold).  An  attack  of  disease. 

LEPTAN'DRA,  /.  From  AeTrro?,  delicate,  and  ivjjp,  a 
man.  Fr.,  leptandre.  Ger.,  L.  1.  The  genus  Veron- 
ica. 2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Culver’s  root,  the  rhizome 
and  rootlets  of  Veronica  virginica. — Extractum  leptan- 
drae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  1.  Ger.,  L’extrakt.  A 
solid  extract  of  1.  (2d  def.).— Extractum  leptandrae 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Yv.,  extrait  liquide  de  1.  Ger., 
fliissiges  L’extrakt.  A fluid  extract  of  1.  (2d  def.). — L. 
virginica.  Veronica  virginica. 

LEPTAN'DRIN.  Ger.,  L.  A resinous  cathartic  sub- 
stance isolated  from  Veronica  virginica. 

LEPTHYME'NIA,  /.  From  AeTrro?,  peeled,  and  vp.vv,  a 
membrane.  Excessive  tenderness  in  a membrane. 

LEPTHYMEN'IC.  Pertaining  to  lepthymenia. 

LEPTOCHAS'MUS.  From  AeTrros,  delicate,  and  a 

yawning.  Ger.,  leptochasm.  Having  an  angle  of  be- 
tween 94°  and  114°  formed  by  the  intersection  at  the 
punctum  alee  vomeris  of  two  lines  drawn  from  that 
point  to  the  punctum  spinse  nasalis  posterioris  and  the 
punctum  foraminis  magni  anterius. 

LEPTOCH'LOA,  /.  From  AeTrro?,  delicate,  and  a 

young  green  shoot.  A genus  of  grasses  of  the  Chlori- 
dex.—Jj.  domingensis.  A diuretic  species  found  in  the 
West  Indies. 

LEPTOCH'ROUS.  From  Aerrro?,  delicate,  and  xpoa,  the 
skin.  Having  a delicate  skin. 

LEPTOCHYM'IA,  /.  From  AeTrro?,  delicate,  and 
juice.  Morbid  thinness  of  the  fluids. 

LEPTOHYME'NIA,  /.  See  Lepthymenia. 

LEPTOMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it  'idis.  From  Aerrro?,  deli- 
cate, and  a membrane.  An  inflammation  of  a 

thin  or  delicate  membrane,  especially  of  the  pia  of  the 
brain  or  spinal  cord. — Chronic  spinal  1.  Lat.,  1.  spi- 
nalis chronica.  An  inflammation  of  the  pia  mater  of 
the  cord  beginning  in  an  insidious  manner  and  run- 
ning a more  or  less  chronic  course.  Its  commencement 
is  marked  by  abnormal  sensations  in  the  lower  ex- 
tremities, gradually  increasing  pains,  and  stiffness  in 
the  back  and  neck.  A girdle  sensation,  with  shooting 
pains,  is  usually  felt  in  the  trunk  on  a level  with  the 
seat  of  the  disease.  The  sensations  are  limited  to  the 
distribution  of  the  nerves  whose  roots  originate  in  the 
affected  part.  Heaviness  and  weariness  of  the  limbs 
increase,  but  complete  paralysis  rarely  occurs. — L.  acuta 
tuberculosa  cerebrospinalis.  Acute  tuberculous  cere- 
brospinal meningitis. — L.  cerebralis  acuta.  Acute  non- 
tuberculous  inflammation  of  the  cerebral  pia  mater. — 
L.  cerebralis  chronica.  A chronic  inflammation  of  the 
cerebral  pia  mater.  It  rarely  follows  acute  meningitis, 
but  is  generally  associated  with  constitutional  disease, 
and  is  one  of  the  lesions  generally  found  at  the  post 
mortem  of  paralysis  of  the  insane. — L.  infantium,  L. 
infantum.  Syn.  ; hydrocephalus  sine  tuherculis.  Sim- 
ple acute  inflammation  of  the  pia  in  infants.  Like  the 
tuberculous  form,  it  is  accompanied  by  effusion  into  the 


Leprelcosis 
Leptothrix 

ventricles  of  the  brain. — L.  spinalis  chronica.  See 
Chronic  spinal  1. — Spinal  1.  Inflammation  of  the  pia 
mater  and  arachnoid  of  the  cord.  It  is  usually  spoken 
of  as  acute  or  chronic  spinal  1. 

LEPTOME^NINX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  Aenroi,  deli- 
cate, and  p.Y)viy^,  a membrane.  The  arachnoid,  or  the 
arachnoid  and  pia  together. 

LEPTOMERI^A,  f.  Gr.,  AenTop-epeta  (from  AeTTTo?,  deli- 
cate, and  Me'po?,  a part).  Fr.,  leptomerie.  The  state  of 
being  leptomerous. 

LEPTOM'EROTJS.  Fr.,  leptomere.  Having  a slender, 
delicate  build  (said  of  the  body  and  limbs). 

LEPTOPHO'NIA,  f.  From  AeTrro?,  delicate,  and  4>wvtj, 
the  voice.  Thinness  and  weakness  of  the  voice. 

LEPTOPHON'IC.  Lat.,  leptophonicus.  Affected  with 
leptophonia. 

LEPTOPROSO'POTJS.  From  AeTrro?,  delicate,  and  npotrw- 
nov,  a face.  Fr.,  leptoprosope.  See  Dolichofacial. 

LEP'TORRHINE.  From  Aerrro?,  delicate,  and  pi?,  the 
nose.  Ger.,  leptorrhin.  Having  the  nasal  index  less 
than  48°  (Broca),  or  between  47°  and  42°  (Kollman). 

LEPTOSPER'MA,  n.  -sper'matos  (-is).  See  Lepto- 

SPERMUM. 

LEPTOSPER'MTJM,  n.  From  Aerrrd?,  delicate,  and  o-rrep- 
p.a,  a seed.  Fr.,  lepto-sperme.  Ger.,  Siidseemyrte.  A 
genus  of  the  Myrtacex. — L.  flavescens.  The  New 
Zealand  tea  plant,  aromatic  and  astringent. — L.  lanige- 
rum.  The  tea  tree  of  southeastern  Australia,  said  to 
have  an  antimalarial  influence. — L.  scoparium.  Fr., 
leptosperme  d balais.  Captain  Cook’s  tea  tree,  the  kahi- 
katoa  or  manuka  of  the  New  Zealanders,  having  the 
properties  of  L.  flavescens.  The  leaves  are  said  to  have 
proved  useful  in  cases  of  scurvy  among  Captain  Cook’s 
crew. — L.  thea.  Fr.,  leptosperme  thea.  A species  hav- 
ing the  properties  of  L.  flavescens. 

LEPTOTHRI'CUS.  More  properly  written  leptotrichns. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  produced  by  a Leptothrix. 

LEP'TOTHRIX,  /.  -tot'trichos  (-is).  From  AeTTTo?,  slen- 
der, and  0pi'f,  hair.  A genus  of  microorganisms,  ac- 
cording to  Cohn,  composed  of  isolated,  unbranched, 
straight,  indistinctly  jointed,  very  thin  filamentous 
cells  ; according  to  Zopf,  a genus  of  the  Leptotrichex 
(which  are  a group  of  the  Bacteria)  composed  of  either 
straight  or  spiral  filaments.  According  to  many  mycol- 
ogists, any  filamentous  form  of  Bacterium,  so  called,  is 
a L.,  and  the  genus  itself  is  to  be  discarded. — L.  au- 
tumnalis.  See  Leptus  awiurnnrt/is. — L.  buccalis.  Ger., 
Pilz  der  Zahncaries.  Alga  of  the  mouth,  a species  re- 
ferred by  Saccardo  to  the  genus  Rasmussenia.  It  occurs 
in  various  phases  in  filaments  about  1 ^ iu  breadth, 
varying  in  length,  often  uniting  into  bundles,  very 
fragile,  and  finally  breaking  up  into  unequal-sized 
fragments  (rodlets  or  cocci).  According  to  Leber,  the 
threads  assume  a violet  color  under  the  combined  ac- 
tion of  iodine  and  acids.  It  occurs,  often  with  the 
Spirochxte  denticola,  in  caries,  and  is  said  to  induce  the 
formation  of  tartar  and  the  decay  of  the  teeth.  It  has 
also  been  found  in  concretions  in  the  tear  duct,  in  the 
sputum  in  cases  of  gangrene  of  the  lung,  and  (Robin) 
in  the  stools  of  typhus  patients.  Theodor  Hering  iden- 
tifies it  with  the  microphyte  observed  in,  and  believed 
to  be  the  cause  of,  the  mycotic  form  of  amygdalitis.— 
L.  epidermidis.  Syn. : Microsporon  minutissiimim  [Bur- 
chardt].  A variety  of  L.  found  in  the  epidermis  and 
regarded  by  Bizzozero  as  devoid  of  pathological  signifi- 
cance. Boeck,  on  the  other  hand,  considers  this  para- 
site to  be  the  cause  of  erythrasma.— L.  gigantea.  Of 
Miller,  a species  occurring  in  very  long,  strong,  some- 
what thick,  straight  or  curved  filaments  in  the  teeth  of 
dogs,  sheep,  horses,  etc.  — L.  innominata.  L.  buccalis. 
— L.  kiihniana.  Crenothrix  kuhniana.  — L.  lacrimalis. 
A peculiar  fungus  occasionally  found  in  the  lacrymal 
canaliculi.  The  margin  of  the  lid  in  these  cases  is 
thickened  and  rounded,  tending  to  ectropium.  The 


1230 


Leptotrichia 
Leucocythaemia 

puncta  are  dilated,  and  a yellowish,  creamy  fluid  ex- 
udes. The  canals  are  filled  with  a substance  found  to 
consist  microscopically  of  fine,  closely  aggregated  gran- 
ules of  a round  or  rodlike  shape,  and  of  delicate  fila- 
ments. The  funguslike  mass  is  firm  and  of  a cheesy 
consistence. — L.  maxima  buccalis.  One  of  the  Bchi- 
zomycetes  discovered  by  Miller  in  the  human  mouth. 
It  is  much  larger  than  L.  buccalis,  which  it  otherwise 
resembles,  and  of  which  it  is  probably  a form.  — L.  na- 
tans.  Sphserotilus  natans. — L.  ochraoea.  Of  Kiitzing, 
a species  referred  by  Saccardo  to  another  genus  {Detio- 
nella).  According  to  Zopf,  it  is  a filamentous  form  of 
Cladothrix  dichotoma.—L.  of  puerperal  fever,  A non- 
motile  L.  from  3 ju,  to  6 ju.  long  and  0'3  to  0'5  broad  ; 
observed  by  V.  Fettz  in  a case  of  puerperal  fever,  — L. 
parasitica.  Of  Zopf,  a L.  form  of  Cladothrix  dichotoma. 
— L.  pulmonalis.  L.  buccalis. — L.  pusilla.  A species 
growing  in  fresh  water  algm  ; also,  according  to  Klebs, 
in  the  mouth. — L.  vaginalis.  A species  consisting  of 
filaments,  uniting  into  bundles,  6'5  to  38  ju.  in  length 
and  0‘9  to  1'4  /a  in  breadth.  It  occurs  in  the  vagina 
(both  of  animals  and  of  women).  Saccardo  thinks  it 
should  be  excluded  from  the  genus. — L.  variabilis.  A 
species  found  in  the  saliva  of  healthy  persons ; it  oc- 
curs in  very  fragile  filaments,  straight  or  curved. 

LEPTOTRICH'IA,  /.  1.  Excessive  fineness  of  the  hair. 

2.  Of  Saccardo,  see  Leptothrix. 

LEPTOT'ROPHUS.  From  AeTrro?,  delicate,  and  Tpo<t>6<;, 
a feeder.  Subsisting  on  or  requiring  a light  diet. 

LEP'TUS,  in.  Gr.,  AeTTTo?  (from  \eneiv,  to  peel).  A genus 
of  insects. — L.  amerioanus.  The  American  harvest 
mite  ; a very  minute,  active,  brick-red,  el ou gate-pyri- 
form creature  with  six  long  legs  ; by  some  regarded  as 
identical  with  L.  autumnalis.  It  insinuates  the  ante- 
rior part  of  its  body  beneath  the  skin  of  the  scalp,  ax- 
illae, and  other  parts  of  the  body,  causing  a small  in- 
flammatory papule.  It  is  most  commonly  observed  in 
children. — L.  autumnalis,  L.  irritans.  Fr.,  rouget, 
bHe  d'aout.  Ger.,  Erntemilbe,  Grasmilbe.  The  harvest 
bug  (or  louse),  mower’s  mite,  wheal  worm;  a minute 
species.  It  is  of  a bright  crimson  color,  and  often  at- 
tacks the  skin,  especially  about  the  legs  and  ankles,  in 
which  it  buries  itself,  causing  irritation,  inflammation, 
and  the  formation  of  papules,  vesicles,  and  pustules. 

LEPTYN'SIS,  /.  -tyn'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  \imvv<ri.<:.  Ger., 
Zartmachen,  Verdiinnen.  Attenuation. 

LEPTYN'TICOS,  LEPTYN'TICUS.  Gr.,  \enTvvrc<6^. 
Ger.,  verdiinnend.  Attenuant. 

LEPTYS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Ae77TU(r/ad5.  Ger.,  Abmagern. 
Emaciation. 

LEPTYS'TIC.  Lat.,  leptysticus.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fected with  leptysmus. 

LEPYR'ION,  LEPYR'IUM,  LEPY'RON,  LEPY'RUM,  n. 

Gr.,  Kenvpiov  (from  Acttos,  a husk).  A thin  skin  or  husk, 
especially  the  inner  membrane  of  an  egg. 

LERE'MA,  n.,  LERE'SIS, /.  -em'atos  {-is),  -e'seos  {-is). 
Gr.,  \r)prip.a.,  \rjpr)(Tt<:.  Ger.,  Gcschw'dtz  (1st  def.).  1. 
Prating.  2.  The  loquacity  of  old  age. 

LE'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  Aijpos.  Of  Hippocrates,  delirium. 

LERP.  In  Australia,  a kind  of  manna  found  on  the 
leaves  of  Eucalyptus  dumosa,  made  up  of  white  threads 
consisting  of  1.  amylum  iq.  v.)  agglutinated  by  a syrupy 
saccharine  matter  soluble  in  water.  L.  is  the  product 
of  an  insect  iPsylla  eucalypti)  which  spins  the  threads 
and  secretes  the  saccharine  matter. — L.  amylum.  The 
substance,  CeHioOs,  forming  the  threads  of  1.  manna. 
It  resembles  starch,  but  differs  from  it  in  being  homo- 
geneous in  structure.  It  is  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
water,  and  the  solution  (\Yhich  is  dextrorotaryl  is  col- 
ored blue  by  iodine. 

LES'CHE,/.,  LESCHE'MA,  n.,  LESCHENEI'A, /.,  LES- 
CHENE'MA,  «.,  LESCHENI'A,  /.  Les'ches,  -em'atos 
{-is),  -ei'ie,  -em’atos  (-is),  -i'.V.  Gr.,  Aeo-xr).  Xeax-quo-,  Aeo-x^)- 
veia.  Ger.,  Geplauder.  Morbid  garrulity. 


TENSION.  Lat.,  Isesio  (from  Isedere,  to  wound).  Fr., 
lesion.  Ger.,  Ldsion,  Verletzung.  Any  morbid  altera- 
tion in  a tissue,  whether  attended  by  a recognizable 
structural  change  or  not ; but  especially  a change  in 
which  the  continuity  of  some  of  the  tissue  elements  is 
broken  in  upon. — Central  1.  A 1.  of  the  central  nerv- 
ous system.— Compressive  1.  Of  Eoss,  extraneural  or 
intraueural  pressure  produced  by  a neoplasm,  ab- 
scess, or  trauma.— Degenerative  1.  A 1.  due  to  degen- 
eration.— Depressive  1.  A 1.  in  which  the  irritability 
of  the  cells  and  fibres  of  the  affected  part  is  diminished 
or  abolished.— Destroying  1.  Of  H.  Jackson,  a dis- 
charging 1.  associated  with  destruction  of  nerve  tissue. 
— Diffuse  1.  A 1.  not  circumscribed  by  distinct  limits  ; 
particularly  one  not  occupying  a large  extent  of  an  or- 
gan or  part.— Discharging  1.  (of  the  nervous  system). 
A morbid  alteration  of  nervous  tissue  attended  with 
paroxysmal  and  excessive  liberations  of  energy. — Focal 
1.  (of  the  nervous  system).  A 1.  circumscribed  by  defi- 
nite and  restricted  limits. — Functional  1.  (of  the  nerv- 
ous system).  See  Molecular  ^.— Heteromorphous  I’s. 
Any  structural  change  in  the  tissues  of  the  body  due  to 
invasion  by  a heterogeneous  substance  or  growth. — 
Histological  1.  A 1.  intermediate  between  a molar  and 
a molecular  1.,  tjie  structural  change  being  sufficient  to 
admit  of  its  study  with  a microscope. — Indiscriminate 
I’s.  See  Indiscriminate  diseases.  — Inflammatory  1. 
Of  the  nervous  system,  a 1.  produced  by  inflammation. 
— Initial  1.  (of  syphilis).  See  Syphilitic  chancre. — 
Irritative  1.  Of  the  nervous  system,  an  excess  of  func- 
tional activity  associated  with  a morbid  alteration. — L. 
of  continuity.  Lat.,  Isesio  continui.  See  Solution  of 
continuity. — Molar  1.  A gross  1.  (e,  g.,  crushing  of  a 
nerve  by  which  its  conductivity  is  destroyed). — Molec- 
ular 1.  Syn.  : functional  1.  A 1.,  as  of  the  axis  cylin- 
der of  a nerve,  undetected  by  chemistry  or  the  micro- 
scope, and  yet  producing  loss  or  excess  of  functional 
activity.  It  is  supposed  to  consist  in  an  alteration  of 
the  equilibrium  of  the  molecules  of  the  part. — Neo- 
plastic 1.  Of  Eoss,  a compressive  1.  produced  by  a neo- 
plasm.— Organic  1.  Any  structural  change  in  the  or- 
gans or  tissues  of  the  body. — Negro  1.  The  African 
sleeping  sickness. — Peripheral  1.  Of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem, a functional  disorder  generally  limited  to  a single 
nerve  or  branch  of  a nerve. — Primary  I’s  of  the  skin. 

1.  Primary  forms  of  skin  disease  ; cutaneous  I’s  or  ef- 
florescences which  are  essential  to  the  active  or  devel- 
oping stage  of  a skin  disease,  and  hence  are  more  or 
less  pathognomonic.  They  include  the  macule,  papule, 
tubercle,  pomphus,  phyma,  vesicle,  bulla,  and  pustule. 

2.  The  I’s  of  primary  syphilis.  Cf.  Secondary  Vs  of  the 
shin. — Secondary  I’s  of  the  skin.  1.  L’s  or  morbid  ap- 
pearances in  skin  disease  due  to  secondary  or  acciden- 
tal causes.  They  include  erosions,  ulcers,  rhagades, 
squamse,  crustse,  cicatrices,  and  pigmentary  discolora- 
tions. 2.  The  I’s  of  secondary  syphilis.  Cf.  Primary 
V s of  the  shin. — Spinal  1.  Of  the  nervous  system,  a 1. 
limited  to  the  spinal  cord. — Systematic  1.  (of  the  nerv- 
ous system).  See  Systematic  disease.— Toxic  1.  An 
alteration  in  the  tissues  produced  by  a toxic  agent. — 
Traumatic  I’s.  Fr.,  lesions  traumatiques.  L.  due  to 
traumatism. — Vascular  1.  A 1.  of  a blood  vessel,  in- 
cluding hyperffimia,  anaemia,  haemorrhage,  embolism 
and  thrombosis. 

LES'KEA,  LES'KIA,  /.  From  Leshe,  a German  natu- 
ralist. Fr.,  leshSe.  A genus  of  mosses. — L.  sericea.  A 
species  formerly  used  as  a haemostatic. 

LE'THAL.  Lat.,  let{h)alis.  Fr.,  lethal.  Ger.,  letal. 
Deadly,  fatal,  mortal. 

LETH'AL.  An  alcohol,  C12H26O,  not  yet  obtained  in  the 
pure  state,  but  occurring  combined  with  fatty  acids  in 
spermaceti. 

LETHAL'ITY.  'LHt.,let{h)alitas.  Ger.,  Letalitdt.  Dead- 
liness ; the  condition  of  being  fatal  or  mortal. 


1231 


LETHAR'GIC.  Gr.,  \r)eapyut6<;  (from  a forgetting). 
J^a.t.,lethargicus.  Fr. , lethargique.  Gev.^lethargisch.  Per- 
taining to,  affected  with,  or  of  the  nature  of  lethargy, 
LETHAR'GOS.  Gr.,  \^0apyos.  Forgetful ; lethargic ; as 
an.,  of  Hippocrates,  (1)  a lethargic  (i.e.,  remittent  or 
pseudocontinued j fever,  and  (2)  lethargy. 
LETH'ARGY.  Gr.,  Arj0apvi'a,  F-dt.,lethargia.  Fv.,lethar- 
gie.  Ger.,  Lethargie,  Lethargus.  1.  A state  of  functional 
or  constitutional  torpor.  2.  Drowsiness,  obliviousness, 
and  indifference  to  one’s  surroundings  ; a symptom  in 
the  low  condition  of  fevers.  3.  Formerly  a deep  sleep 
attended  with  fever  and  delirium. — African  1.  The 
African  sleeping  sickness. 

LE'THE,/.  Le'thes.  Gr.,  Forgetfulness. 

LETHEOMA'NIA,  /.  From  a^0tj,  forgetfulness,  and  fxa- 
vLa,  madness.  An  insane  longing  for  narcotics  or  anaes- 
thetics. 

LE'THEON.  A drug  capable  of  inducing  unconscious- 
ness.— Compound  1.  A name  by  which  sulphuric  ether 
was  known  for  a short  time  after  the  discovery  of  its 
anaesthetic  property. 

LETHIF'EROUS.  From  K^e-q,  a forgetfulness,  and  ferre, 
to  bear.  Inducing  sleep. 

LE'THUM,  n.  See  Death. 

LETTJCU.  Of  Piso,  a convolvulaceous  plant  having  pur- 
gative properties  and  yielding  a sort  of  mechoacan. 
LE'TUM,  n.  See  Death. 

LETJ'CA,  /.  Gr.,  kevK-q.  See  Leprosy  and  White  lep- 
rosy.— L.  radiata,  I.  tyria.  See  Leprosy.— L.  vul- 
garis. See  White  leprosy. 

LEXJC.ffi'MIA,  /.  Written  also  leuchxmia  and  leuJcxniia. 
From  Aeu/cd?,  white,  and  aVa,  blood.  Fr.,  leucemie,  leu- 
Tcemie.  Ger.,  Leukdmie.  See  Leucocyth^mia, — L. 
cutis.  A condition  in  which  lymphatic  enlargements 
form  in  the  deeper  layers  of  the  skin,  usually  as  a re- 
sult of  constitutional  1.  It  may,  however,  occur  as  the 
primary  manifestation  of  1.  when  the  disease  is  a result 
of  long-continued  inflammation  of  the  skin,  attended 
with  lymphatic  engorgement. — L.  lienalis.  See  Splenic 
LEUcocYTH^MiA. — Medullary  1.,  Myleogenic  1.  See 
ifyeZogfemc  LEUCOCYTHiEMiA. — Neoplastic  1.  Fr.,  leu- 
cemie neoplastique.  L.  associated  with  lymphatic  or 
splenic  enlargement.— Osseous  1.  See  Myelogenic  leu- 
cocYTH^MiA.— PseudoP,  Pseudosplenic  1.  See  Pseu- 
DOLEUcocYTH^MiA.— Splenomyelogenous  1.  L.  due 
to  disease  of  the  spleen  and  of  the  bone  marrow.  The 
spleen  is  greatly  enlarged,  and  the  axillary  and  inguinal 
lymphatic  glands  are  often  enlarged. 

LETJC.ffiM'IC.  See  Leucocyth^mic. 
LETJC.ffiMOR'RHOIS,  /.  -rho'idos  ( -is ).  See  White 

HAEMORRHOIDS. 

LEUCaETHIO'PIA,  /.  From  Acvko?,  white,  and  xiOio^, 
an  Ethiopian.  Fr.,  leucethiopie.  Ger.,  Leucdthiopie. 
Albinism  in  a negro. 

LEIIC.ETHIOP'IC.  Affected  with  leucsethiopia. 
LUCaE'THIOPS,  m.  -thi'opos  {-is).  Ger.,  Leucodthiops, 
LeuJcdthiops,  Weissmohr.  An  albino  negro. 

LEUCAM'IC  ACID.  See  Leucine. 

LEUCANG(E)II'TIS,  /,  -it'idis.  From  k^vkos,  white, 
and  ayyelov,  a vessel.  See  Lymphangeiitis. 
LEUCAN'ILIN(E).  Fr.,  1.  Ger,,  Leucanilin.  A basic 
derivative  of  aniline,  C20H21N3. 

LETJ'CAS,/.  Leu'cados(-is).  Gr.,  Aev/cd?.  Fr.,  1.  Of 
the  ancients,  an  undetermined  plant  used  as  a remedy 
for  venomous  bites.  2.  A genus  of  the  Betonicex. — L. 
cephalotes.  A species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies, 
where  it  is  used  in  snake  bites. — L.  linifolia.  The  herha 
admirationis  of  Rumphius.  In  the  East  Indies  the  juice 
of  the  bruised  leaves  is  snuffed  up  the  nostrils  as  a rem- 
edy for  snake  bites,  and  also  employed  in  colds  and  head- 
ache.— L.  martinicensis.  Fr.,  1.  de  la  Martinique.  A 
species  the  fruits  of  which,  bruised  with  lime  juice,  are 
applied  to  inflamed  surfaces. — L.  zeylanica.  Fr.,  1.  de 
Ceylan.  An  East  Indian  species  having  a bitter  root  and 


Leptotrichia 
Leucocytheeinia 

bitter,  pungent  leaves  ; both  used  in  skin  diseases,  espe- 
cially scabies  and  leprosy,  and  the  leaves  also  as  a ver- 
mifuge. 

LETJCAS'MUS,  w.  Gr.,  kevKaap-os.  See  Achromatosis. 
— L.  cutis.  See  Achromatosis  and  Leucoderma. — 
L.  figuratus.  Partial  or  circumscribed  leucoderma  ; 
vitiligo.— L.  universalis.  See  Albinism  (1st  def.j. 
LEUCAU'RIN.  Fr.,  leucaurine.  The  compound  C19H16 
O3. 

LETJ'CE, /.  Leti'ces.  Gr.,  kev<q.  Fr.,  Z.  See  Leprosy 
and  White  leprosy. 

LEXrCH.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Leucocyth^mia, 
LEUCH.ffiMOR'RHOIS, /.  -rho'idos  { -is).  From  Aeuxo?, 
white,  and  aipoppol^,  a haemorrhoid.  See  White  haemor- 
rhoids. 

LEU'CIC.  From  Acuko?,  white.  Fr.,  leucique.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  derived  from  leucine.— L.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  leu- 
cique. Ger.,  Leucinsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C6Hi203, 
an  isomer  of  hydroxy caproic  acid. 

LETJ'CIMID(E).  See  Leucinitrile. 

LEU'CIN(E).  From  AevKos,  white.  Fr.,  Z.  Ger.,  Leucin. 
Amidocaproic  acid,  C6H13NO2 ; found  in  the  thymus, 
thyreoid,  and  salivary  glands,  the  pancreas,  spleen,  and 
liver,  and,  under  certain  pathological  conditions,  the 
urine. 

LEUCIN'IMID(E).  A crystalline  body,  one  of  the  de- 
composition products  of  the  albuminoids. 
LEUCINI'TRIL(E).  A body,  CeHiiNO,  having  the  same 
relation  to  leucic  acid  that  acitonitrile  has  to  acetic  acid. 
LEUCINO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Aeu/c6s,  white.  See 
Acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver. 

LEUCIS'MUS,  m.  From  Aeu/cd?,  white.  See  Albinism. 
LETJCI'TIS,  /.  -cit'idis.  From  Aev/<ds,  white.  See 
Sclerotitis. 

LEIT'COBLASTS.  From  Aeu/cd?,  white,  and  ^kaaroq,  a 
shoot.  Fr.,  leucoblastes.  Ger.,  Leukoblasten.  1.  Special 
cells  in  the  red  marrow  of  bone,  which  are  supposed  to 
develop  into  red  blood  corpuscles.  2.  Mature  or  de- 
veloping leucocytes. 

LEUCOCO  ' T (0)  IN.  A tasteless  substance,  C21H20O6, 
forming  one  of  the  principles  of  the  coto  barks. 
LEU'COCYTE.  A general  term  for  amoeboid  or  lymphoid 
cells  wherever  found,  but  sometimes  especially  applied 
to  lymph  cells  outside  the  blood  vascular  system,  also 
to  the  white  blood  corpuscles. — Alpha  I’s.  L’s  which 
undergo  disintegration  during  the  coagulation  of  the 
blood. — Beta  I’s.  L’s  which  do  not  undergo  disintegra- 
tion during  the  coagulation  of  the  blood. 
liEDCOC YTH.£ ' MIA,  f.  From  Aevxd?,  white,  /cvto?, 
a cell,  and  alpa,  blood.  Fr.,  leucocythemie,  leucemie, 
leukemic.  Ger.,  Leukocythdmie,  Leukdmie.  Syn.  : white 
blood  disease,  splenxmia,  leucxmia.  A disease  pre- 
ceded by  a primary  affection  of  the  spleen  and  lym- 
phatic glands  or  of  the  marrow  of  bones,  which  re- 
sults in  an  increased  production  of  white  blood  corpus- 
cles and  a diminution  of  the  red  blood  corpuscles.  It 
may  be  merely  transitory  and  symptomatic,  or  may  be 
chronic. — Acute  1.  Fr.,  leucocythemie  aigue.  A 1.  de- 
veloping rapidly,  with  high  temperature,  excessive  en- 
largement of  the  spleen  and  lymphatic  glands,  and 
softening  of  the  marrow  of  the  bones.  The  general 
symptoms  are  those  of  the  chronic  form  exaggerated, 
and  the  disease  is  generally  fatal. — Adenoid  1.  Fr., 
leucocythemie  adenoide.  See  Lymphatic  1. — Chronic  1., 
Essential  1.  Ger.,  chronische  Leukdmie.  The  ordinary 
form  of  1.  ; a disease  lasting  from  one  to  three  or  more 
years,  characterized  by  enlargement  of  the  spleen  and 
lymphatic  glands,  tenderness  over  the  bones,  marked 
and  progressive  symptoms  of  anaemia  (pallor,  digestive 
troubles,  dyspnoea,  palpitation,  headache,  vertigo,  etc. ), 
occasional  fever,  retinal  and  other  haemorrhages,  an 
enormous  absolute  and  relative  increase  in  the  number 
of  white  blood  corpuscles,  an  absolute  decrease  in  the 
number  of  the  red  blood  corpuscles,  and  the  develop- 


Leucocythaemic 

Leukaemia 


1232 


ment  of  new  growths  of  adenoid  tissue  in  the  liver  and 
other  parts  of  the  body.  It  is  usually  fatal,  death  re- 
sulting from  exhaustion  or  haemorrhage. — Galloping  1. 
A very  acute  and  rapidly  fatal  form  of  1. — Ganglionar 
1.  See  Lymphatic  1. — Glanderous  1.  Fr.,  leucocytose 
morveuse.  L.  appearing  in  the  initial  stage  of  glanders 
and  increasing  as  the  disease  progresses.  It  may  be 
discovered  by  haematometric  methods.  Apparently  it 
commences  in  the  lymphatic  system,  and  it  seems  to 
play  an  important  role  in  the  development  of  the  pul- 
monary lesions. — Idiopathic  1.  See  Chronic  1. — Intes- 
tinal 1.  Fr.,  leucocythemie  intestinale.  L.  in  which  the 
submucous  glands  of  the  intestine  enlarge,  break  down, 
and  ulcerate,  producing  lesions  and  symptoms  similar 
to  those  of  typhoid  fever.  The  diagnosis  depends  upon 
the  microscopic  examination  of  the  blood. — L.  of  the 
skin.  See  Leuc^mia  Lymphatic  1.  Fr.,  leu- 

cocythemie lymphatique.  Ger.,  lymphatische  Leukocythd- 
mie.  L.  in  which  the  blood  changes  are  due  mainly  to 
a lesion  attended  with  enlargement  in  the  lymphatic 
glands,  especially  those  of  the  axilla,  groin,  neck, 
mesentery,  and  lumbar  region. — Medullary  1.,  Myelo- 
genic 1.  Fr.,  leucocythemie  myHoghie.  Ger.,  myelogene 
(oder  medullare)  Leukdmie.  That  form  of  1.  in  which 
the  osseous  marrow  tissue  is  chiefly  affected,  many  of 
the  small  blood  vessels  being  obliterated,  and  the  tissue 
itself  containing  a great  number  of  white  corpuscles. — 
Progressive  1.  See  Chronic  1. — Pseudol’.  See  the  major 
list. — Splenic  1.  La,t.,leuciemialienalis.  Yr.,  leucocythe- 
mie spleniqiie.  Ger.,  Milzleukdmie.  L.  in  which  the  blood 
changes  are  chiefly  referable  to  disorder  of  the  spleen. 
— Symptomatic  1.,  Temporary  1.  See  Leucocytosis. 

LEUCOCYTH.EMTC.  Fr.,  leucocythemique.  Pertaining 
to  leucocythsemia. 

LEU^COCYTOGEN'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From 
Aeu/c6?,  white,  KUTos,  a cell,  and  yevecri^,  an  engendering. 
Fr.,  leucocytogenesie.  The  development  of  leucocytes. 

LEUCOCYTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  Aev/<6?,  white 
and  KUTo?,  a cell.  Ger.,  Leukocytom.  A heteroplastic 
tumor  consisting  of  cellular  elements  re.sembling  white 
blood  corpuscles  and  their  derivatives. 

LEUCOCYTO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  ¥r.,  leucocytose.  Ger., 
Leukocytose.  1.  The  formation  of  leucocytes.  2.  Of  Vir- 
chow, a transient  form  of  leucocythsemia  which  may 
occur  during  pregnancy,  in  the  course  of  an  inflamma- 
tory disorder,  after  severe  haemorrhage,  or  in  various 
acute  and  chronic  diseases. — Cachectic  1.,  Hydraemic  1. 
Fr.,  leucocytose  cachectique.  Ger.,  hydrdmische  Leukocy- 
tose. L.  associated  with  hydraemia. — Inflammatory  1. 
Fr.,  leucocytose  injiammatoire.  L.  in  which  the  lymph 
is  concentrated  and  rich  in  cells,  the  blood  being  nor- 
mal.— Virchow’s  1.  See  L.  (2d  def. ). 

LETJCOCYTOT'IC.  Of,  pertaining  to  leucocytosis. 

LEUCODEE'MA,  n.,  LEUCODER'MIA,  f.  -der'matos 
(-is),  -der'mise.  From  Aev/cos,  white,  and  Sep/xa,  the  skin. 
Fr.,  leucodermie.  Ger.,  Leukodermie.  Syn.  : achroma, 
achromoderma,  achromatosis,  acromatia,  leucasmus  cutis, 
leucopathia,  decoloratio,  macula  alba.  A whiteness  of  the 
skin  from  defective  pigmentation,  affecting  usually  a 
circumscribed  area,  and  either  congenital  (albinism)  or 
acquired  (vitiligo).  See  also  Achromatosis.  — Ac- 
quired 1.  Lat.,  1.  acquisitum.  Fr.,  leucopathie  acciden- 
telle.  Vitiligo. — Congenital  1.  Lat..  1.  congenitale.  See 
Albinism. — L.  acquisitum.  Vitiligo.— L.  neuritica. 
See  Neuritic  1. — L.  syphiliticum.  See  Syphilitic  1. — 
Neuritic  1.,  Neurotic  1.  Circumscribed  achromatosis 
of  the  skin  due  to  nervous  di.sease. — Syphilitic  1.  Lat., 
1.  syphiliticum.  Blanching  of  the  skin  due  to  syphilis 
and  usually  occurring  in  well-defined  white  patches. 

LEUCOGAL'LOL.  From  Acuko?,  white,  and  galla  (see 
Gall).  A crystalline  substance,  C18H10CI12O14. 

LEUCOH.flE'^MIA,  f.  From  Aev/cds,  white,  and  alixa, 
blood.  See  Leucocytha^mia. 

LEUCOH.EMTC.  See  Leucocyth^mic. 


LEU"COINOI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  Acuko?,  white,  and 
U,  a fibre.  Eheumatic  inflammation  of  the  white  fibrous 
tissues  of  the  bronchi  characterized  by  a dry  cough  and 
tending  to  pass  into  a form  of  pneumonia. 

LEU'COL.  From  Aev/cds,  white.  Fr. , 1.,  leucoline.  Ger., 
Leukol.  Of  Eunge,  quinoline. 

LEU'COLIN(E).  From  Aev/cds,  white.  Fr.,  1.  Quinoline. 
LEUCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-tis).  Gr.,  Aeii/c(oju,a  (from  Aev- 
k6?,  white).  Ft.,  leucome.  Ger.,  Leukom,  Hornhautjleck 
(4th  def.).  1.  Anything  white.  2.  Albumin.  3.  The 
ocular  conjunctiva.  4.  A dense,  white  opacity  of  the 
cornea.  It  results  from  a preceding  keratitis,  with  or 
without  ulceration.  5.  See  Leucoplakia. — L.  adhae- 
rens.  Fr.,  leucome  adherent.  Ger.,  anklebendes  Leukom. 
A white  opacity  of  the  cornea,  with  adhesion  of  the 
iris  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cornea  at  one  or 
more  points,  caused  by  ulcerative  inflammation  of  the 
cornea  in  which  the  ulcer  has  perforated  into  the  an- 
terior chamber,  the  aqueous  humor  has  escaped,  and 
the  iris  has  prolapsed  against  the  cornea  or  into  the 
perforation.  See  Anterior  synechia. — L.  album  oculi. 
See  Albugo  (1st  def.).— L.  creticum.  A 1.  (4th  def.) 
formed  by  a calcific  deposit  in  the  cornea. — L.  geronto- 
toxon,  L.  gerontoxon.  See  Arcus  senilis. — L.  mar- 
garitaceum.  A pearllike  1.— Partial  1.  A 1.  which  cov- 
ers only  a portion  of  the  cornea. — Total  1.  L.  covering 
the  entire  cornea. 

LETJCO'MAIN(E).  From  kevKUiixa,  white  of  egg.  Fr., 
leucoma'ine.  Ger.,  J^eukomain.  Of  A.  Gautier,  in  1884, 
a general  term  for  certain  alkaloids  (supposed  by  him 
to  be  identical  with  the  cadaveric  alkaloids  [ptomaines] 
of  Selmi)  found  by  him  in  all  the  excreta  ; in  1885,  for 
certain  poisonous  alkaloids  produced  by  the  action  of 
bacterial  ferments  on  albuminoids,  and  apparently 
identical  with  the  ptomaines  ; and,  in  1886,  for  animal 
alkaloids  found  in  living  and  healthy  animals,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  ptomaines.  The  I’s  are  divided  into 
the  uric  acid  group  (comprising  adenine,  hypoxanthine, 
guanine,  xanthine,  heteroxanthine,  paraxanthine,  car- 
nine,  pseudoxanthine,  gerontine,  and  spermine)  and 
the  creatinine  group  (comprising  creatinine,  creatine, 
crusocreatinine,  xanthocreatinine,  amphicreatine,  sala- 
manderine,  and  four  unnamed  I’s). 

LEUCOM'ATOID.  Gr.,  A6v/cwju.aTco6i7s.  Lat.,  leucomatoi- 
des.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  leucoma. 
LEUCOMATORRHCE'A,  /.  From  KevKUip-a,  white  of  egg, 
and  pelv,  to  flow.  Ger.,  Weissjluss.  A supersecretion 
or  superexcretion  of  any  whitish  substance. — L.  sali- 
valis.  L.  of  the  saliva. — L.  urinalis.  Albumiuuria. — 
L.  vaginalis.  Leucqrrhoea. 

LETJCOMATO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Aev»caj/oia,  white 
of  egg.  1.  Of  the  humoralists,  a morbid  and  excessive 
determination  of  albumin  to  any  part  of  the  body  (e.  g., 
to  the  cornea,  crystalline  lens,  joints,  etc.).  2.  Amy- 
loid degeneration. 

LEUCOM'ATOUS.  Pertaining  to  leucoma. 
LEUCOM'MA,  n.  From  Acuko?,  white,  and  6p.p.a,  the 
eye.  -om'matos  (-is).  See  Leucoma  (3d  and  4th  defs.  ). 
LEUCOMO'RIA.  From  Acuko?,  white,  and  p.tapia,  folly. 
See  Melancholia  errabunda. 

LEUCOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  A name  given  to 
leucocythsemia  upon  the  supposition  that  it  was  due  to 
infection  by  a specific  germ. 

LEUCOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  AevKo?.  white, 
and  /aveAo?,  marrow.  Inflammation  of  the  white  sub- 
stance of  the  spinal  cord. — L.  posterior  chronica. 
Tabes  dorsalis. 

LEUCOMYELOP'ATHY.  From  Aeu»c6?,  white,  jnueAo?, 
marrow,  and  7ra0o9,  disease.  Disease  involving  the 
white  matter  of  the  spinal  cord. 

LETJCONECRO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Aew^ds.  white, 
and  re/cptoo-t?,  a state  of  death.  A form  of  gangrene  oc- 
curring in  young  people  in  which  the  slough  assumes  a 
whitish,  shriveled,  parchmentlike  appearance. 


1233 


lEUCON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  leuconique.  See  Oxy- 

CROCONIC  ACID. 

LEUCOPATHI'A,  /.  From  Aew/c6?,  white,  and  irdflo?,  dis- 
ease. See  Achiiomatosis,  Leucoderma,  Chlorosis, 
and  Albinism.— General  1.  See  Albinism.— L.  acqui- 
sita.  See  Vitiligo. — L.  congenitalis.  See  Albinism. 
— L.  partialis.  L.  limited  to  larger  or  smaller  portions 
of  the  skin. — L.  partialis  acquisita.  See  Vitiligo. — 
L.  unguium.  White  spots  appearing  upon  the  nails, 
said  to  be  due  to  the  formation  of  air  spaces  in  the  nail 
substance. — L.  universalis.  See  Albinism. 
LEUCOPATH'IC.  Lat.,  leucopathicus.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  leucopathia. 

LEUCOPHLEGMA'SIA,  LEUCOPHLEGMA'TIA,/.  Fr., 

leucophlegmasie,  leucophlegmatie.  Ger.,  Leuhophlegmasie. 
1.  See  Anasarca  (1st  def.).  2.  Solid  oedema;  the 
form  of  oedema  in  which  the  skin  does  not  pit  upon 
pressure,  especially  phlegmasia  alba  dolens. — Essential 
1.  See  Primary  1.  — L.  .ffithiopum.  See  African  ca- 
chexia.— L.  dolens  puerperarum.  See  Phlegmasia 
alba  dolens.— L.  hysterica.  See  Anasarca  hysterica.— 
L.  palpebrarum.  Of  Beer,  oedema  frigidum  palpebra- 
rum.— Primary  1.  Fv.,  leucophlegmatie  primitive.  A 1. 
characterized  by  a rapid  beginning  with  irre'gular 
chills,  shortness  of  breath,  and  scarcity  of  urine  with 
increased  sediment.  The  swelling  is  very  rapid  and 
extensive,  the  temperature  is  elevated,  and  there  is  no 
association  with  apparent  organic  lesion. — Urinary  1. 
Fr.,  leucophlegmasie  urineuse.  See  Anasarca  urinosa. 
LEUCOPHLEGMAT'IC.  Lat.,  leucophlegmaticns.  Fr., 
leucophlegmatiqne.  Affected  with  a tendency  to  gen- 
eral dropsy  and  with  whiteness  of  the  skin. 
IiEUCOPHLEGMATO^DES.  Gr.,  AeuKo^AeYjaaTwfiTj?.  Af- 
fected with  or  resembling  leucophlegmasia. 
LEUCOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  AeuKo?,  white,  and  (f>6i3o?,  fear. 
Morbid  dread  of  the  color  white. 

LEUCOP'IPEK,  n.  -pip'eris.  From  Aev«6?,  white,  and 
piper,  pepper.  White  pepper. 

LEUCOPLA'KIA,  f.  From  Aeu»c6?,  white,  and  n\d^,  a 
surface.  1.  The  whitening  of  a surface.  2.  See  L. 
buccalis. — L.  buccalis.  An  idiopathic  disease  of  the 
buccal  mucous  membrane,  usually  a chronic  superficial 
glossitis,  but  sometimes  appearing  on  the  lips,  palate, 
and  cheeks,  especially  near  the*  angle  of  the  mouth. 
It  most  commonly  affects  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue, 
presenting  itself  at  first  in  the  form  of  small  hyperiemic 
spots  of  a dark  red  color.  Subsequently  these  develop 
into  bluish  white  or  silver  gray  patches  of  hypertro- 
phied and  whitened  epithelium,  more  or  less  obscuring 
the  color  of  the  underlying  vascular  patches.  These 
patches  generally  attain  a considerable  size,  are  not 
painful,  and  do  not  affect  the  sense  of  taste  or  involve 
the  adjacent  glands.  They  persist  for  a longer  or 
shorter  time,  and  then  disappear  spontaneously.  They 
sometimes  lead  to  the  development  of  epithelioma.  Ch 
Ichthyosis  lingnse. 

LEUCOPLA' SIA,  /.  See  Leucoplakia.— Lingual  1. 
See  Leucoplakia  buccalis. 

LEUCOPLAS^TIDS.  From  Aeu/c6?,  white,  and  jr\d<rcreii/, 
to  mould.  Fr.,  leucoplastides.  Colorless  proteid  bodies 
occurring  in  cells  not  exposed  to  light. 

LEU'COPLASTS.  See  Leucoblasts. 

LEUCOPLAX'IA,  /.  See  Leucoplakia. 
LEUCOPY'RIA,  f.  From  Aeu/cd?,  white,  and  irvp,  fire. 
Fr.,  leucopyrie.  Hectic  fever. 

LEUCOR'CEIN.  Fr..  lencorceine.  A white  precipitate 
formed  by  the  addition  of  an  excess  of  ammonia  to  an 
ammoniacal  solution  of  orcein. 

LEUCOROSOL'IC  ACID.  See  Leucaurin. 
LEUCORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  Aev/cd?,  white,  and  prjyvvvat, 
to  burst  forth.  Profuse  leucorrhcea. 

LEUCORRHOE ' A,  /.  From  Aeu/cd?,  white,  and  poia,  a 
flowing.  Fr.,  leucorrhh.  Ger.,  Leukorrhbe,  weisser 
Fliiss.  1.  A white  or  whitish  morbid  discharge  from 
78 


Leucocythsemic 
Leukaemia 

the  female  genitals.  2.  In  Young’s  clas.sification  of 
diseases,  a genus  of  the  Cacochymeie. — Cervical  1.  Fr., 
leucorrhee  cervicalc.  Ger.,  cerricale  Leulcorrhde.  L.  hav- 
ing its  origin  in  the  cervix  uteri. — Epidemic  1.  L. 
occurring  as  an  epidemic  ; described  as  a catarrhal 
affection  of  the  vagina  and  uterus,  associated  with 
catarrhal  diseases  of  th,e  alimentary  and  respiratory 
tracts  and  yielding  to  the  same  treatment. — False  1. 
Fr.,  faus.se  leucorrhee.  A leucorrhceal  discharge  due  to 
a foreign  body,  tumor,  mole,  abscess,  or  some  other 
than  the  ordinary  causes. — Idiopathic  1.  Fv.,  leucor- 
rhee idiopathique.  L.  unassociated  with  any  inflamma- 
tory process. — Infantile  1.  L.  occurring  in  young 
children  ; commonly  produced  by  a vulvar  inflamma- 
tion due  to  lack  of  cleanliness,  pinworms,  or  acrid 
urine.— Intrauterine  1.  See  Uterine  l.—L.  analis.  A 
clear,  colorless  discharge,  sometimes  milky  white, 
coming  from  the  rectum  in  patients  suffering  from 
chronic  inflamed  hiemorrhoids. — L.  communis.  An 
old  term  for  vaginal  or  uterine  1. — L.  continua.  A 1. 
which  continues  constantly  with  exacerbations,  but 
without  complete  cessation. — L.  masculina  syphilitica. 
Of  Krippendorff,  gonorrhoea. — L.  Nabothi.  The 
watery,  bloody  discharge  described  by  Naboth  as  some- 
times seen  for  two  or  three  days  before  parturition. — 
L.  of  pregnancy.  A seropurulent  discharge  from  the 
vagina  of  a pregnant  woman.  It  is  more  watery  and 
profuse  than  the  ordinary  1.  and  may  be  mistaken  for 
hydrorrhcea  gravidarum. — L.  periodica.  A 1.  which 
occurs  periodically  at  about  the  menstrual  epoch. — L. 
repentina.  A 1.  occurring  suddenly  and  occasionally  ; 
thought  to  be  a symptom  of  uterine  or  ovarian  cysts. — 
L.  senescentium.  A seropurulent  discharge  from  the 
vagina  in  old  women,  unaccompanied  by  evidence  of 
inflammation. — Menstruall.  1.  A 1.  occurring atabout 
the  menstrual  period  in  young,  anaemic  girls  who  do 
not  menstruate,  and  which  seems  to  take  the  place  of 
the  normal  menstrual  flow.  2.  See  L.  periodica. — Mu- 
cous 1.  Of  Whitehead,  a form  of  1.  characterized  by  a 
transparent,  glairy  discharge  attended  by  an  opaque, 
curdy  discharge  from  the  vaginal  mucous  membrane. 
— Occult  1.  A 1.  "which  is  not  profuse  enough  to  cause 
a noticeable  discharge  from  the  vagina  and  is  therefore 
imperceptible  to  the  patient. — Postmenstrual  1.  A 1. 
which  occurs  periodically  after  the  menstrual  period. — 
Symptomatic  1.  Fr.,  leucorrhee  symptomatique.  L.  due 
to  some  constitutional  disease  or  to  some  local  cause 
other  than  the  usual  causes  of  1. — Tubal  1.  L.  proceed- 
ing from  the  Falloppian  tube. — Uterine  1.  Fr.,  leucor- 
rhee uth'ine.  L.  proceeding  from  the  endometrium.— 
Vaginal  1.  Fr.,  leucorrhee  vaginale.  A 1.  due  to  dis- 
ease of  the  vagina. — Vulvar  1.  Fr.,  leucorrhee  vulvaire. 
L.  due  to  disease  of  the  vulva. 

LEUCORRHCE'AL,  LEUCORRH(ETC.  Lat.,  leucorrhoi- 
cus.  Fr.,  leucorrhMque.  Pertaining  to  leucorrhcea. 

LEUCOR'RHOIS,  /.  -rhoid'os  {-is).  See  White  hemor- 
rhoids. 

LEU'COSIN.  From  Acvko?,  white.  See  Asthma  crystals. 

LEUCO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr. , Aeu/caxri?.  1.  Paleness 
of  the  skin  ; pallor  ; anaemia.  2.  Achromatosis.  3.  See 
Leucoma  (4th  def.).  4.  Of  Alibert,  any  disease  of  the 
lymphatic  system. — L.  canities.  See  Canities. 

LEUCOTHI'ONIN(E).  The  compound,  C12H11N3S. 

LEUCOT'IC.  Lat.,  leucoticus.  Pertaining  to  leucosis. 

LEUCO'TIN.  A crystalline  substance,  C21H20O0,  form- 
ing the  chief  constituent  of  paracoto  bark. 

LEUCOTU'RIC  ACID.  Sec  Oxalantin. 

LEU'COUS.  Gr.,  Acvko?.  White ; especially,  affected 
with  albinism. 

LEUCURE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  Aev»cd?,  white,  and 
ovpov,  urine.  Albuminuria. 

LEUK.E'MIA,  /.  Sec  Leucemia,  and  for  other  words 
in  Leuk-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words 
in  Leuc-. 


Leuke 

Lichen 


1234 


LEU'KE,  /.  See  Leprosy. 

LEU'KON,  n.  Gr.,  \€vk6v.  The  white  of  an  egg. 
LEVA'MEN,  n.  -am'inis.  From  levare,  to  raise  up. 
Ger.,  Erleichterungsmittel  (1st  def.).  1.  A palliative. 
2.  A remission  in  the  course  of  a disease. 

LEVA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  levare,  to  lift  up,  to  raise. 
Fr.,  elevatenr,  releveur.  Ger.,  Aufheber,  Hebemuskel  (1st 
def. ).  1.  A muscle  the  action  of  which  is  to  raise  a part. 

2.  See  Elevator  ( 1st  def.  j. — Hamilton’s!.  A flat  piece 
of  steel,  about  half  an  inch  broad,  slightly  curved,  and 
sharpened  at  the  end,  for  inserting  under  the  edge  of  a 
bone  and  elevating  it. — L.  alee.  Ger.,  Flugelheber.  The 
muscular  fibres  which  elevate  the  wings  of  insects. — L. 
alae  narium  anterior.  See  Dilatator  naris  anterior. — 
L.  alae  narium  minor,  L.  alae  nasi.  Fr.,  Hevateur  de  Vaile 
du  nez.  The  portion  of  the  1.  lahii  superioris  alaeque 
nasi  inserted  into  the  side  of  the  nose. — L.  alae  nasi  et 
labii  superioris.  See  L.  lahii  superioris  alseque  nasi. — 
L.  alae  nasi  proprius.  See  L.  alse  nasi. — L.  anguli  oris. 
Fr.,  elevatenr  de  V angle  des  levres  (ou  du  coin  de  la  bonche). 
Ger.,  Hebemuskel  des  Mundwinkels.  A small  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  canine  fossa  and  inserted  into  the  corner 
of  the  mouth,  where  it  blends  with  the  orbicularis  oris 
and  other  facial  muscles  inserted  at  that  point. — L. 
anguli  scapulae.  Fr.,  angulaire  de  V omoplate.  Ger., 
Schnlterheber,  (oberer)  Heber  des  Schulterblatts.  A muscle 
arising  from  the  posterior  tubercles  upon  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  upper  4th  or  5th  cervical  vertebrae  and 
attached  to  the  superior  angle  of  the  scapula  and  tbe 
adjoining  portions. — L.  ani.  Fr.,  releveur  de  Vanus. 
Ger.,  Afterheber.  A thin,  broad  muscle  arising  from 
the  anterior  and  lateral  portions  of  the  inner  surface  of 
the  true  pelvis,  the  inferior  ramus  of  the  pubes  and 
spine  of  the  ischium  and  the  pelvic  fascia,  uniting  with 
its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side,  and  inserted  into  the  side 
of  the  lower  portion  of  the  coccyx,  the  side  and  lower 
portion  of  the  rectum,  and  the  fascia  covering  the  pros- 
tate gland.  Its  lowermost  fibres  blend  with  those  of 
the  opposite  side  and  the  external  and  internal  sphinc- 
ters of  the  anus  and  the  constrictor  urethrae. — L.  auric- 
ulae, L.  auris.  See  Attollens  aurem. — L.  auris  brevis. 
See  ScuTOAURicuLARis  externus. — L.  auris  medius. 
See  Tp:mporoauricularis  internus.  —'L.  caudae  brevis. 
See  Sacrococcygeus  superior. — L.  claviculae.  A mus- 
cle of  the  lower  animals,  sometimes  occurring  anoma- 
lously in  man  as  a detached  portion  of  the  1.  anguli 
scapulae,  arising  from  the  transverse  processes  of  all  or 
any  one  of  the  2d,  4th,  5th,  and  6th  cervical  vertebrae. 
When  arising  from  the  transverse  process  of  the  2d  cer- 
vical vertebra,  termed  the  cleidoepistropheus ; from 
that  of  the  4th  and  5th,  the  scalenus  anticus  accessorius  ; 
and  from  that  of  the  6th,  the  cleidocervicalis  imus. 
Cf.  Cleidoatlanticus,  Cleidocervicalis  imus,  Clei- 
doepistropheus, and  Scalenus  anticus  accessorius. — 
L.  coccygis.  SeeCoccYGEUs  (2d  def.).— L’es  (costarum) 
breves.  Ger.,  kurze  Rippeuheber.  Muscles  arising  from 
the  apices  of  the  transver.se  processes  of  the  7th  cervical 
and  all  the  dorsal  except  the  12th  vertebrae,  whose  fibres 
diverge  downward  and  outward  to  be  inserted  into  the 
upper  margin  between  the  tubercles  and  angles  of  the 
rib  which  belong  to  the  vertebrae  next  below  the  ones 
to  whicli  they  respectively  belong. — L’es  costarum 
longi  (sen  longiores).  Ger.,  lange  Rippenheber.  Mus- 
cles inserted  into  the  outer  surfaces  of  some  of  the  lower 
ribs  between  their  tubercles  and  angles  and  arising  from 
the  transverse  process  of  the  vertebra  the  second  above 
tliat  with  which  each  rib  articulates. — L.  epiglottidis. 
See  Gp:nioepiglotticu.s. — L.  glandulae  thyrie)oideae. 
An  occasional  muscle  formed  from  fil)res  of  the  thyreo- 
hyoid  muscle,  passing  from  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone 
along  the  pyramid  to  be  inserted  into  the  pyramid  or 
into  the  isthmus  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — L.  glandulae 
thyr('e)oideae  lateralis.  An  anomalous  portion  of  the 
inferior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx  passing  to  the  lateral 


lobe  of  the  thyreoid  gland.— L.  glandulae  thyr(e)oideae 
profundus.  An  anomalous  portion  of  the  cricothyre- 
oideus  passing  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  thyreoid 
gland.— L.  glandulae  thyr^e  )oideae  superficialis  brevis. 
An  anomalous  portion  of  the  sternothyreoideus  passing 
to  the  thyreoid  gland.— L.  glandulae  thyr(e)oideae 
superficialis  longus.  An  anomalous  portion  of  the 
thyreohyoideus  inserted  into  the  lateral  lobe  of  the 
thyreoid  gland.— L.  glandulae  thyr(e)oideae  superfi- 
cialis medius.  An  anomalous  portion  of  the  thyreo- 
hyoideus inserted  into  the  middle  lobe  of  the  thyreoid 
gland. — L.  glottidis.  See  Genioepiglotticus. — L. 
humeri.  See  Mastoidohumeralis.— L.  humeri  in- 
ternus.  See  Coracobrachialis. — L.  intestini  recti. 
See  L.  ani. — L.  labii  inferioris.  A short  muscle  arising 
from  the  incisor  fossa  of  the  inferior  maxilla  and  in- 
serted into  the  integument  between  the  depressures 
labii  inferioris.— L.  labii  superioris  alaeque  nasi.  Fr., 
elevatenr  de  Vaile  du  nez  et  de  la  levre  snperieure.  Ger., 
Anf  heber  der  Oberlippe  und  des  Nasenfliigels.  A muscle 
arising  from  the  nasal  process  of  the  superior  maxillary 
bone  which  is  inserted  by  two  portions  into  the  ala  of 
the  nose  and  the  upper  lip,  blending  with  the  orbicularis 
oris.— L.  labii  superioris  major  (seu  proprius).  Ger., 
eigener  Aufheber  der  Oberlippe.  A muscle  arising  from 
the  lower  margin  of  the  orbit  and  inserted  into  the 
angle  of  the  mouth,  blending  with  the  muscle  at  that 
point.— L.  labii  superioris  minor.  Fr.,  elevatenr  (ou 
releveur)  snperficiel.  The  portion  of  the  1.  labii  superi- 
oris alaeque  nasi  inserted  into  the  upper  lip. — L.  labii 
superioris  proprius.  Fr.,  elevatenr  propre  de  la  levre 
snperieure.  The  1.  anguli  oris. — L.  labiorum  communis. 
See  L.  anguli  oris. — L.  linguae.  See  Styloglossus. — 
L.  menti.  1.  See  L.  labii  inferioris.  2.  Of  Percivall, 
see  MEDiusposfmor. — L.  nasi  proprius.  An  anomalous 
bundle  of  muscular  fibres  beneath  the  compressor  naris, 
— L.  oculi.  See  Rectus  ocidi  superior. — L.  oesophagi. 

^See  Cricocesophagei’S  anterior.  — L.  palati,  L.  palati 
mollis.  Fr.,  Mevateur  du  palais  mou.  Ger.,  Gaumen- 
segelheber,  Aufheber  des  weichen  Gaumens.  A muscle 
arising  from  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
next  the  carotid  canal.  Its  rounded  belly  extends  par- 
allel to  the  Eustachian  tube,  is  closely  applied  partly  to 
the  membranous  portion  which  forms  the  base  of  the 
tube  and  partly  to  the  cartilaginous  plate,  and  is  in- 
serted in  a radiating  manner  into  the  soft  palate  below 
the  orifice  of  the  tube  in  the  pharynx.  By  its  action 
the  base  of  the  Eustachian  tube  is  raised  and  the  orifice 
of  the  tube  made  smaller,  but  the  resistance  in  the  tube 
is  lessened  owing  to  the  shortening  and  widening  of  its 
aperture. — L.  palpebrae  superioris.  Fr.,  elevaieur  (ou 
releveur)  de  la  paupiere  snperieure.  Ger.,  Aufheber  des 
oberen  Augenlides.  Syn.  : apertor  oculi,  palpebrarum 
aperiens  rectus.  A long,  triangular,  flat  muscle  arising 
from  the  upper  margin  of  the  optic  foramen  and  the 
sheath  of  the  optic  nerve,  which  passes  forward  to  be 
inserted  by  a thin  aponeurosis  into  the  upper  margin 
and  anterior  surface  of  the  tarsal  cartilage. — L.  penis. 
See  Compressor  vense  dorsalis. — L.  perinaei.  See  L.  ani. 
— L.  pharyngis,  L.  pharyngis  externus.  See  Stylo- 
PHARYNGEUS. — L.  pharyngis  internus.  See  Palato- 
PHARYNGEUS.— L.  pharyngolaryngeus.  See  Stylo- 
PHARYNGEUS. — L.  proprius  scapulae.  See  L.  anguli 
scapulve.—L.  prostatae.  See  Compressor  prostatve. — L. 
pupillae.  See  Rectus  superior  oculi. — L.  quintus  ani. 
See  CoccYGEUs  (2d  def.).— L.  scapulae  proprius.  See 
L.  anguli  scapulse.—L.  scroti.  See  Cremaster.— L. 
urethrae.  See  inVso??’.?  muscle. — L.  uvulae.  See  Azy- 
gos uvulse.—L.  veli  palati  (seu  palatini).  See  L.  palati. 

LEV'IGATE.  Lat.,  Isevigatus.  Ger.,  gegldttet.  In  der- 
matology, uniform  (said  of  reddening  of  the  skin). 

LEVIGA'TION.  Lat.,  Ivevigatio  (from  Isevigare,  to 
smooth).  Fr.,  lerigation.  Ger.,  Zerreibung.  The  re- 
duction of  a substance  to  a state  of  minute  division  by 


1235 


Leuke 

Lichen 


trituration,  especially  after  it  has  been  made  into  a 
paste  with  water  or  other  liquid. 

LEVIS'TICUM,  n.  Ger.,  Liebstddcel.  A genus  of  um- 
belliferous herbs  closely  allied  to  Selinum  and  Angelica. 
— L.  officinale,  L.  paludapifolium.  Fr.,  ache  de  mon- 
tagne.  Ger.,  gehrduchlicher  JAebstockel.  Common  lovage. 
Ail  parts  of  the  plant  contain  a yellowish,  milky  juice, 
which  hardens  on  exposure  into  a resinous  substance 
like  opopanax.  The  root,  stems,  leaves,  and  fruit  have 
aromatic,  carminative,  diaphoretic,  and  emmenagogue 
properties.  The  seeds  are  the  most  highly  aromatic, 
though  the  root  is  the  part  cliietiy  used.  It  is  employed 
in  diseases  of  the  respiratory  and  digestive  organs  to  re- 
move mucous  obstructions,  and  in  amenorrhcea,  dropsy, 
etc.  It  is  also  much  used  by  the  veterinarians.  The 
plant  contains  ligulin.— Radix  levistici  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Ger.,  Liebsfdckelwurzel.  The  root  of  L.  officinale.  It 
contains  a volatile  oil,  resin,  starch,  and  a bitter  sub- 
stance, and  is  used  as  a diuretic. 

LEV'ULIN.  See  L^vulin. 

LEV'ULOSAN.  See  L^vulosan. 

LEV'ULOSE.  From  leevm,  left.  Fr.,  levulose.  Ger., 
Ldvulose.  Fruit  sugar,  C6H12O6,  isomeric  in  structure 
with  glucose  (dextrose),  and  found  associated  with  the 
latter  in  honey  and  the  juices  of  sw'eet  fruits. 
LEVULOSU'RIA.  A form  of  diabetes  characterized  by 
the  presence  of  levulose  in  the  urine. 

LEV'URINE.  Fr.  1.  A dried  extract  of  brewers’  yeast; 
used  medicinally  as  a convenient  substitute  for  that 
article. 

LEWI'NIN.  Alpha-kava  resin. 

LEXIPHAR'MAC.  Lat.,  lexipharmaciis.  See  Alexi- 

PHAltMAC. 

LEXIPYRET'IC.  Lat.,  lexipyreticus.  See  Alexipy- 

RETIC. 

LIAN'THRAL.  A certain  proprietary  ointment  said  to 
consist  chiefly  of  an  extract  of  coal  tar. 

LIAT'RIS,  /.  Fr.,  1.  Button  snakeroot;  a genus  of 
North  American  eupatoriaceous  plants. — L.  aspera. 
Ij.  scariosa. — L.  cylindrica.  A diuretic  species  found 
on  the  banks  of  the  Niagara  River. — L.  elegans. 
Hairy -cupped  button  snakeroot;  probably  diuretic. 
— L.  flexuosa.  L.  cylindrica. — L.  heterophylla.  L. 
scariosa. — L.  macrostachya.  L.  spicata. — L.  odoratis- 
sima.  Dog  tongue.  It  has  been  used  as  an  aromatic, 
a crystal lizable  principle  resembling  couraarin  having 
been  obtained  from  its  leaves. — L.  resinosa.  L.  spicata. 
— L.  scariosa,  L.  sphaaeroidea.  Blazing  star.  The 
roots,  bruised,  are  used  externally  and,  in  decoction  in 
milk,  for  rattlesnake  bites. — L.  spicata.  Fr.,  /.  en  Cpi. 

( Long  spiked ) button  snakei-oot.  According  to  Schoepf, 
the  root  is  diuretic  and  has  a terebinthinate  odor,  and 
in  decoction  is  used  in  gonoi’rhoea  and  as  a gargle  in 
sore  throat. — L.  squarrosa. — Fr.,  1.  ecailleux.  American 
devil’s  bit ; used  like  L.  scariosa. — L.  stricta.  L.  cylin- 
drica. 

LIBANO'TUS,  m.  Gr.,  \i^avoiT6<;.  Frankincense,  oliba- 
num. 

LIBERA'TION.  'Lat.,  liheratio.  Fr.,  degagement.  Ger., 
Enthindnng  (in  chemistry  ).  A setting  free. — L.  of  the 
arms.  Fr.,  degagement  (ou  ahaissement)  des  bras.  Ger., 
Ldsen  (oder  Hervorholen)  der  Arme,  Armldsen.  The 
operation  of  bringing  down  the  arms  of  the  foetus  when 
they  have  risen  by  the  side  of  the  head  in  cases  of  pres- 
entation of  the  pelvic  pole. 

LIBER'TIA,  f.  1.  The  genus  Funkia.  2.  The  genus 
Bromns.  3.  A genus  of  iridaceous  herbs. — L.  ixoides. 
A species  of  L.  (3d  def. ) growing  in  Chile  and  New 
Zealand.  The  root  is  used  in  Chile  as  a purgative  and 
diuretic. 

LTBI'DO,  f.  -id'inis.  Excessive  desire. — L.  intestini. 
Desire  to  evacuate  faeces. — L.  sexualis.  Venereal  desire. 
LICH'ANOS,  LICH'ANUS,  m.  Gr.,  Atxa»^ds.  The  index 
finger. 


LPCHEN,  m.  -e'nos  (-is).  Gr.,  keix^v.  Fr.,  L,  dartre 
farineuse  (3d  def.),  x>onssee  (2d  def.),  gale  seche^2d  def.). 
Ger.,  L.,  Hchwindjlechte  (2d  def.),  Knbtchenjlechte  (2d 
def.),  Hautmoos  (2d  def.).  Flag  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : lichen- 
iasis  adnltorum  (2d  def.),  pustnlse  siccx  (2d  def.),  exor- 
mia(2d.  def. ).  1.  A plant  of  the  Lichenes  ; of  Matthaeus, 
Marchantia  polymorpha  ; of  the  pharmacopoeias,  Iceland 
moss.  2.  A dry,  papular  eruption  of  the  skin.  Among 
the  many  affections  to  which  the  term  has  been  applied 
the  most  common  arc  certain  dry  and  especially  papu- 
lar forms  of  eczema. — Acneio  1.  See  L.  circinatus. — 
Arthritic  1.  See  L.  circnmscriptns,  L.  pilaris,  and  L. 
lividns.  — Carrageen  1.  See  Carrageen.  — Circum- 
scribed 1.  See  L.  cir c urns cri plus. — Eczematous  1.  Fr., 
1.  eczemateux.  See  Eczema  lichenoides.— GeneiBlized  1. 
ruber.  See  L.  ruber  acnminatus. — Herpetic  1.  Fr.,  1. 
herpetique.  See  L.  agrins  (1st  def.  ). — Hypertrophic  1. 
Fr.,  1.  hypertrophique.  1.  Of  Hardy,  a rare  form  of 
cutaneous  disease  characterized  by  ulcerated  or  eroded 
fungous  cauliflowerlike  vegetations  in  the  form  of  cir- 
cumscribed flat  or  pedunculated  tumors  ; perhaps  the 
same  as  mycosis  fungoides  (q.v.).  2.  See  L.  corneus. — 

Inflammatory  1.  pilaris.  See  Ichthyosis  follicularis. 
— L.  acuminatus.  See  L.  ruber  acuminatus. — L.  aggre- 
gatus.  L.  planus  with  papules  closely  clustered  to- 
gether.— L.  agrius,  L.  agrius  ferox.  Fr.,  1.  herpHique 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  Flugfeuer  (1st  def.),  bbsartige  Knbtchen- 
jlechte (1st  def.).  1.  Wild  1.  ; a severe  form  of  eczema  or 
possibly  some  other  itching  di.sease  (e.  g..  1.  planus)  at- 
tended with  papulation,  desquamation,  and  thickening 
of  the  skin,  together  with  much  itching  and  often  ex- 
coriation or  the  production  of  fissures.  2.  Of  Willan, 
see  Eczema  papulosum. — L.  annulatus,  L.  annulatus 
serpiginosus.  Of  Wilson,  a papulosquamous,  circinate 
eruption  occurring  upon  the  back  or  chest  and  usually 
of  long  duration.  See  L.  circinatus  and  Eczema  fol- 
liculare. — L.  circinatus.  Fr.,  1.  acnHque.  A chronic 
cutaneous  eruption,  aflecting  especially  the  skin  of  the 
back  and  che.st  (most  commonly  the  interscapular  and 
sternal  regions),  characterized  by  sharply  defined,  circu- 
lar groups  of  red,  sometimes  slightly  crusted,  papules, 
which  arise  from  the  follicles  and  have  some  resem- 
blance to  acne  efflorescences,  while  the  areas  of  skin 
within  the  circles  appear  of  a yellowish  or  fawn  color 
and  usually  show  slight  furfuraceous  desquamation. 
Some  writers  regard  the  disease  as  parasitic.  Cf. 
Pityriasis  rosea.— L.  circnmscriptns.  Fr.,  1.  circons- 
crit.  Syn.  ; herpes  squarnosus  orbicularis,  p)apula  rotunda. 
Circumscribed  1.  ; an  eczematous  eruption  consisting  of 
papules  in  small,  rounded  red  patches,  with  sharply  de- 
fined and  somewhat  elevated  borders,  attended  with 
more  or  less  itching,  and  followed  by  desquamation,  but 
not  disposed  to  exudation.— L.  confertus.  A superficial 
papular  inflammatory  disease  of  the  skin  with  the  ef- 
florescences occurring  in  clusters. — L.  corneus.  Fr.,  1. 
come.  Of  Besnier  and  Fournier,  a form  of  1.  planus 
characterized  by  elevated,  hypertrophic,  and  horny 
patches. — L.  discretns.  L.  planus  with  discrete  efflores- 
cences.—L.  disseminatus.  L.  in  which  the  efflorescences 
are  dispersed  irregularly  over  the  cutaneous  surface. — 
L.  eczematodes.  Fr.,  L.  eczhnateux.  See  Eczema  lichen- 
odes. — L.  exudativus  ruber.  See  L.  ruber  acuminatus. 
— L.  ferus.  See  L.  agrius  (1st  def.).  — L.  figuratus. 
Figured  1.  ; including  1.  circumscriptus,  1.  gyratus,  1. 
marginatus,  etc.— L.  gyratus.  A gyrate  form  of  ery- 
thema exsudativum  multiforme. — L.  haemorrhagicus. 
Petechiie  or  purpuric  spots  occurring  at  the  sites  of  the 
cutaneous  follicles  and  which  show  a slight  papular 
elevation. — L.  inveteratus.  Fr.,  1.  invdere.  A form  of 
1.  agrius  in  which  roughness  and  thickening  of  the 
skin  are  very  marked,  a*nd  the  affection  is  of  long  dura- 
tion and  refractory.— L.  islandicus  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
Cetraria  (2d  def.).— L.  islandicus  ab  amaritie  libe- 
ratus  [Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.)],  L.  islandicus  amaritie  pri- 


1236 


Lichenate 
Ligament 

vatus,  L.  islandicus  elotus.  Iceland  moss  which  has 
been  deprived  of  its  bitter  principle,  or  cetrarin,  by 
macerating  in  cold  water  or  a weak  alkaline  solution, 
by  which  process  it  loses  its  active  principle,  but  is 
more  palatable  in  jelly. — L.  lividus.  1.  A 1.  of  the  legs 
associated  with  purpura.  2.  See  Purpura  papulosa. — 
L.  marginatus.  Erythema  multiforme  occurring  in 
patches  with  a well  defined  margin.  See  E.  gyratus  and 
Erythema  marginatum. — L.  menti.  Sycosis. — L.  neu- 
roticus [Unna] . Acute  general  1.  characterized  by  acu- 
minate follicular  papules.  Successive  outbreaks  lead  to 
deep  pigmentation  and  incessant  itching. — L.  of  in- 
fants. See  Strophulus.— L.  obtusus.  One  of  the 
three  forms  of  1.  ruber  iq.  v.)  as  described  by  Unna.  It 
is  said  to  be  characterized  by  medium-sized  (3  to  5 mm. 
in  diameter,  sometimes  reaching  the  size  of  split  peas), 
rounded,  or  somewhat  flattened  papules  that  show 
little  or  no  tendency  to  desquamation,  and  are  usually 
attended  with  only  moderate  itching.  They  develop 
less  rapidly  than  those  of  1.  acuminatus,  and  usually 
occur  in  circumscribed  patches. — L.  orbiculatus.  See 
L.  circumscriptus. — L.  pilaris.  L.  characterized  by 
small  papular,  horny  elevations  of  the  surface  of  the 
skin,  due  to  thickening  of  the  corneous  layer  of  the 
epidermis  about  the  orifices  of  the  hair  follicles. — L. 
planus.  Syn.  : 1.  ruber  planus,  1.  planus  Wilsonii,  der- 
matitis circumscripta  herpetiformis  [Neumann].  A pap- 
ular or  papulo-squamous  chronic  or  subacute  disease  of 
the  skin,  attended  with  pruritus.  The  papules  usually 
occur  in  circumscribed  patches,  sometimes  in  linear  or 
curvilinear  figures,  situated  most  commonly  about  the 
joints  of  the  extremities,  often  occurring  symmetrical- 
ly and  occasionally  becoming  general  over  the  body. 
They  vary  in  size  from  miliary  to  lenticular,  are  of  a 
brownish  red  or  purplish  color,  are  flattened  at  the  top, 
where  the  surface  appears  smooth  and  glistening  with 
a slight  appearance  of  umbilication,  while  at  the  base 
they  often  show  an  angular  outline.  Often  there  is  a 
little  adherent  scale  at  the  summit  of  the  papule,  and 
when  a number  of  papules  in  a group  become  confluent 
the  surface  of  the  patch  feels  rough,  hard,  and  horny 
(1.  planus  corneus).  On  disappearing,  the  papules  leave 
dark-colored  pigment  stains  and  slight  atrophic  depres- 
sions. Cf.  L.  ruber  acuminatus. — L.  planus  annulatus, 
L.  planus  annulatus  pruriginosus.  A variety  of  1. 
planus  in  which  rings  are  formed  whose  borders  are 
externally  steep  and  abrupt,  while  interiorly  they  are 
ill  defined  and  inclose  slightly  atrophic  or  almost  nor- 
mal centres. — L.  planus  atrophicus.  L.  planus  in 
which  the  papules  or  patches  leave  slightly  atrophic 
spots  as  they  disappear. — L.  planus  hypertrophicus. 
L.  planus  which  appears  hypertrophic  either  with  ref- 
erence to  the  size  of  the  papules  or  to  the  thickening 
of  the  corneous  layer. — L.  planus  Wilsonii.  See  L. 
planus. — L.  psoriasis.  See  L.  ruber  acuminatus. — L. 
ruber.  1.  See  L.  ruber  acuminatus.  2.  Under  this 
term  some  authorities  include  both  1.  planus  and  1. 
ruber  acuminatus,  while  Unna  includes  a third  variety, 
1.  ruber  obtusus. — L.  ruber  acuminatus.  Ger.,  rothe 
Schwindfle elite.  Syn.  : 1.  acuminatus,  1.  exudativus  ruber, 
1.  psoriasis.  A chronic  cutaneous  papulosquamous  dis- 
ease usually  associated  with  constitutional  disturbance 
that  may  tend  to  a grave  or  even  fatal  form  of  maras- 
mus. The  eruption  consists  of  hard,  red,  conical,  mil- 
iary papules,  each  surmounted  by  an  adherent  crust  or 
scale,  and  attended  with  itcliing.  The  papules  gradu- 
ally multiply  till  by  aggregation  the  surface  involved 
becomes  uniformly  covered  by  a rough,  thick,  horny 
crust,  or  else  appears  red,  thickened,  and  deeply 
seamed.  Begiiming  usually  upon  the  trunk,  the  erup- 
tion tends  to  involve  the  entire  cutaneous  surface, 
though  it  may  affect  only  certain  isolated  regions.  The 
papules  often  occur  in  a linear  arrangement  along  the 
natiu'al  lines  of  the  skin,  where  they  produce  ridgelike 


elevations  which,  when  the  efflorescences  are  of  un- 
usual size,  may  resemble  strings  of  beads  (.1.  monilifor- 
mis). By  some  the  disease  is  regarded  as  of  identical 
nature  with  1.  planus. — L.  ruber  moniliformis.  See  L. 
ruber  acuminatus. — L.  ruber  planus.  See  L.  planus. — 
L.  ruber  universalis.  See  L.  ruber  acuminatus. — L. 
scrofulosorum,  L.  scrofulosus,  L.  scrophulosorum,  L. 
scrophulosus.  A papular  cutaneous  disease  occurring 
in  persons  of  a decidedly  scrofulous  habit.  It  common- 
ly affects  the  back  and  abdomen,  and  is  characterized 
especially  by  an  eruption  of  small  miliary  papules  aris- 
ing from  the  hair  follicles,  of  a pale  red,  brownish,  or 
purplish  color,  often  showing  little  crusts  at  their  sum- 
mits, and  usually  arranged  in  groups,  sometimes  in 
gyrate  lines  or  rings.  The  eruption  is  not  attended 
with  itching,  and  usually  has  a protracted  course.  — L. 
simplex.  Ger.,  einfache  Flechte.  A mild  form  of  pap- 
ular eczema. — L.  syphiliticus.  1.  A papular  syphilide. 
2.  A miliary  papular  syphilide.— L.  tropicus.  Ger., 
tropischer  Flag.  Prickly  heat ; a transient  erythema- 
tous and  usually  vesicular  form  of  dermatitis  observed 
not  only  in  the  tropics,  but  wherever  the  skin  is  ex- 
posed to  prolonged  high  temperatures,  accompanied 
with  profuse  sweating. — L.  urticatus.  See  Urticaria 
papulosa. — L.  virosus.  Virous  1.  ; a lichenous  erupfion 
due  to  a specific  virus,  especially  that  of  syphilis  or 
leprosy. 

LI'CHENATE.  Fv.,  lichenate.  A salt  of  lichenic  acid. 
LICHENI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  In  Young’s  classifi- 
cation of  diseases,  a genus  of  the  Epiphymata. — L.  adul- 
torum.  See  Lichen. — L.  strophulus.  See  Strophu- 
lus. 

LICHEN'IC.  Fr.,  lichenique.  Of  or  pertaining  to  or 
contained  in  lichens. — L.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  lichenique. 
Ger.,  Lichens'dure.  An  acid  found  in  some  lichens  as  a 
salt  of  calcium  ; probably  identical  with  malic  acid. 
LI'CHENIN.  Fr.,  Uchenine.  Ger.,  Moosstdrke.  A car- 
bohydrate, CeHioOs,  closely  resembling  granulose,  ob- 
tained from  certain  lichens  and  Algae. 

LI^CHENOID.  Gr.,  AeixTjvojfiTj?.  Lat.,  lichenoides.  Fi'., 
lichendide.  Ger.,  lichenartig.  1.  Eesembling  the  disease 
lichen.  2.  As  a n.,  a starchlike  substance  obtained 
from  Iceland  moss  ; distinguished  from  lichenin  by  its 
partial  solubility  in  cold  water  and  by  the  pronounced 
blue  coloration  which  it  receives  from  iodine. 
LP'CHENOSTEARTC  ACID,  LF'CHENSTEAR'IC  ACID. 
Fr.,  acide  lichenstearique.  Ger.,  Lichensterinsdure.  An 
acid,  CuH240:5,  contained  in  Iceland  moss. 

LICIN'IUM,  n.  From  licium,  a thread  of  a weh.  Of 
the  old  writers,  a tent. 

LIC'ORICE.  Gr.,  yXvKvppi^a  (from  y\vKv<;,  sweet,  and 
pt'^a,  a root).  Fnt.,  glycyrrhiza,  liquiritia.  ¥v.,  reglisse. 
Ger.,  Sussholz.  1.  Glycyrrhiza  glabra  and  Glycyrrhiza 
echinata.  2.  Their  inspissated  juice.  3.  Their  roots. 

LID.  A movable  covering,  especially  the  cartilaginous, 
cutaneous,  and  mucous  covering  of  the  eye. — Granular 
I’s.  See  Trachoma. 

LIE.  Of  the  fffitus,  its  attitude  in  relation  to  the  shape 
of  the  uterine  cavity. 

LI'EN,  m.  -e'nis.  See  Spleen. — L.  accessorius.  See 
Accessory  spleen. — L.  ambulans.  A movable  spleen. 
— L.  cereus.  See  Lardaceous  spleen.— L.  ingens.  An 
hypertrophied  spleen.  — L.  mobilis.  See  Floatiug 
SPLEEN. — L.  porci.  The  spleen  of  the  hog ; formerly 
used  in  medicine. — L.  siccatus  pulveratus.  The  dried 
and  powdered  spleen  of  the  sheep ; used  in  ansemia, 
chlorosis,  myxeedema,  and  rickets. — L.  succenturiatus. 
See  Accessory  spleen. 

LIE'NAL.  From  lien,  the  spleen.  See  Splenic. 
LIEN'CULTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  lien,  the  spleen.  Ger.,  kleine 
Milz  (1st  def.),  Nebenmilz.  1.  A small  spleen.  2.  An 
accessory  spleen. 

LIE'NIS,  m.  -e'nis.  See  Spleen. 

LIENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  spleen. 


1237 


LIENOCELE,  /.  Liai2)-e2ii(an)-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  li'e^n-o-sel.  From  lienis,  the  spleen,  and 
hernia.  A liernia  of  the  spleen. 

LI"ENOINTES'TINAL.  From  lien,  the  spleen,  and  in- 
testinus,  internal.  Pertaining  to  the  spleen  and  the 
intestines. 

LI^ENOMALA'CIA,  /.  See  Splenomalacia. 
LIENTE'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  \eLevrepta  (from  Aeio?,  smooth,  and 
evTepov,  an  intestine}.  Fr.,  lientcrie.  Ger.,  Lienterie. 
See  Lienterie  diarrhce A.— Aphthous  1.  Fr.,  lienterie 
aphtheiise.  L.  due  to  the  presence  of  aphthm  of  the 
mouth  and  stomach.  " 

LIENTER'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  lienteria. 
LI'ENTERY.  See  Lienterie  diarrhoea. 

LIFE.  Gr.,  /3io?.  Lat.,  vita,  anima,  Fr.,  vie.  Ger., 
I^ehen.  1.  That  existence  which  is  characterized  by 
the  power  an  organized  being  (an  animal  or  a plant} 
has  to  assimilate  from  its  surroundings  material  for  its 
support,  to  change  its  form  by  growth,  and  to  reproduce 
its  kind.  2.  The  state  of  an  organized  being  before 
permanent  cessation  of  the  distinctive  vital  functions. 
3.  The  condition  or  manner  of  living. — Active  1.  See 
Dynamic  1. — Animal  1.  Fr.,  vie  animate.  Ger.,  animal- 
isclies  (oder  t\li]ierisches)  I^eben.  1.  The  manifestations 
of  1.  in  an  animal  as  contrasted  with  a plant.  2.  The 
manifestations  of  1.  dependent  especially  upon  the  cere- 
brospinal nervous  system  and  the  skeletal  muscles  in 
contradistinction  to  the  purely  vegetative  functions  of 
digestion,  respiration,  etc.  Of.  Psychic  1.  and  E.  (1st 
def.). — Cell  1.  Fr.,  vie  de  la  cellule.  Ger.,  Zelllehen. 
The  1.  and  activities  of  the  individual  cells  or  struc- 
tural elements  in  contradistinction  to  the  1.  or  the  en- 
tire organism.  The  individual  1.  of  the  component 
cells  is  usually  much  less  than  that  of  the  organism  as 
a whole,  as  there  are  usually  many  generations  of  cells 
whose  lives  go  to  make  up  the  entire  1.  of  the  organism. 
— Cerebral  1.  Lat.,  vita  cerebralis.  Ger.,  Cerebralleben. 
The  manifestations  of  1.  depending  especially  upon  the 
integrity  of  the  cerebrum. — Dynamic  1.  Lat.,  vita 
dynamica.  Yr..  vie  active.  Ger.,  dyn'amisches  Leben.  L. 
the  manifestations  of  which  are  continuous  and  de- 
terminable, in  contrast  to  latent  1.  (q.  v.). — External  1. 
See  Animal  1.  (2d  def.). — Extrauterine  1.  The  1.  of  an 
animal  after  it  has  been  born. — Foetal  1.  Ger.,  Fbtal- 
leben.  The  1.  of  the  foetus. — Intrauterine  1.  Foetal  1. 
within  the  uterus. — Latent  1.  Fr.,  vie  latente.  L.  in 
an  organism  or  a germ  which  is  hidden  and  not  ap- 
parent, but  which  is  capable  of  manifesting  itself  under 
favorable  conditions  of  1.  (said  of  the  1.  of  some  ova,  of 
a semidesiccated  rotifer,  etc.). — Mental  1.  See  Psychic 
1. — Organic  1.  See  L.  (1st  def.). — Potential  1.  See 
Latent  1. — Psychic  1.  Lat.,  vita  psychica.  Ger.,  geistiges 
Leben,  psychisches  Leben.  Syn.  ; mental  1.  The  mental 
and  spiritual  manifestations  and  activities  in  an  ani- 
mal ; frequently  contrasted  with  vegetative  or  organic 

1.,  or  manifestations  of  1.  due  to  reflex  action,  such  as  is 
seen  in  an  animal  devoid  of  a cerebrum. — Reproductive 

1.,  Sexual  1.  Ger.,  Fortpflanznngsleben,  reproductives 
Leben,  Geschlechtsleben.  That  portion  of  1.  during  which 
the  individual  is  capable  of  reproduction. — To  feel  1. 
Fr.,  sentir  remtier.  In  popular  language,  to  experience 
the  sensation  of  “feeling  1.,”  i.  e.,  of  feeling  foetal 
movements  (said  of  a pregnant  woman). — Uterine  1. 
Fr.,  vie  nth'ine.  The  period  of  1.  during  which  the  fe- 
male is  capable  of  childhearing. — Vegetable  1.  Ger., 
vegetabilisehes  I^eben.  The  vital  phenomena,  absorp- 
tion, circulation,  exhalation,  assimilation,  etc.,  pre- 
sented in  the  growth  and  development  of  a plant.  It 
may  be  latent,  as  in  the  seed,  or  variable,  as  during 
periods  of  rest,  when  but  slight  chemical  changes  are 
taking  place  in  the  tissues  of  the  plant ; or  active,  as 
when  the  plant  is  in  full  vigor.  The  capacity  possessed 
by  plants  of  building  up  living  structure  out  of  inor- 
ganic matter  is  the  grand  distinction  between  vegetable 


Lichenate 
Ligament 

and  animal  life. — Vegetative  1.  Lat.,  anima  vegetativa. 
See  L.  (1st  def.). 

LIG^AMENT.  Gr.,  6eo-jU,d?  (from  SeTr,  to  tie),  curSea/mo?. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  (from  ligare,  to  tie).  Fr.,  1.  Ger., 
Band,  />.  Any  strong,  flbrous,  compact  tissue  serving 
to  bind  or  more  or  less  closely  connect  one  structure 
with  another.  The  Ts  uniting  the  bones  consist  of  a 
white,  solid,  inelastic  substance. — Accessory  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  accessorium  (seu  anxiliarmm).  Fr.,  1.  acces- 
soire.  Ger.,  Hilfsband,  Iliilfsband,  Verstdrlcungsband.  A 
1.  which  supplements  and  strengthens  another  1.,  es- 
pecially one  on  the  lateral  surface  of  a joint. — Acces- 
sory 1.  (of  the  shoulder  joint).  See  Coracohumeral  1. — 
Acromioclavicular  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  acromioclavicu- 
lare  (seu  capsulare  claviculse  externum).  The  inferior  and 
superior  acromioclavicular  I’s  regarded  as  one  structure. 
— Adipose  1.  See  Mucous  1.  of  the  Icnee  joint. — Alar  I’s 
of  the  knee.  Lat.,  ligament  a alaria  genu.  Syn.  : mar- 
supia  patellaria.  Fr.,  Vs  alaires  (du  genou).  Ger.,  fliigel- 
formige  Bander  des  Kniees.  Two  crescentic  folds  of  the 
synovial  membrane  of  the  knee  joint  which  extend  up- 
ward on  each  side  of  the  mucous  1.  toward  the  edges  of 
the  patella. — Alar  odontoid  I’s.  See  Lateral  odontoid 
Vs. — Allen  Burn’s  1.  See  Hey's  1. — Annular  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  anntdare.  Ger.,  Ringband,  ringfbrmiges  (oder 
rundes)  Band.  A ring-shaped  1. — Annular  1.  of  the  ra- 
dius. Lut.,  ligamentum  anntdare  radii.  A ringlike  band 
of  fibrous  tissue  attached  on  each  side  to  the  ulna,  em- 
bracing the  head  of  the  radius. — Annular  1.  of  the 
stapes.  Lat.,  ligamentum  annulare  (sen  baseos)  stapedis. 
A ring-shaped  flbrous  structure  uniting  the  margin  of 
the  base  of  the  stapes  with  that  of  the  fenestra  ovalis. 
— Annular  I’s  of  the  wrist.  See  Anterior  annidar  1.  of 
the  carpus  and  Posterior  annular  1.  of  the  carpus. — An- 
nular radioulnar  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  annulare  radii. 
See  Annular  1.  of  the  radius. — Anterior  annular  1.  of  the 
ankle.  Lat.,  ligamentum  anntdare  anterius.  A com- 
plex 1.  situated  at  the  lower  part  of  the  leg  and  in  front 
of  the  ankle  ; made  up  of  the  ligamentum  transversum 
cruris  and  cruciatum  cruris  (q.  v.),  and  connected  by  a 
thin  aponeurotic  layer. — Anterior  annular  1.  (of  the 
carpus,  or  wrist).  Lat.,  ligamentum  annulare  anterius 
carpi.  Ger.,  Hohlhandband.  A strong  band,  continuous 
above  with  the  aponeurosis  of  the  forearm  and  below 
with  the  palmar  fascia,  which  extends  between  the 
trapezium  and  scaphoid  bones  on  one  side  to  the  pisi- 
form and  unciform  bones,  and  retains  the  flexor  ten- 
dons in  place. — Anterior  atlantoaxial  (or  axoid)  1.,  An- 
terior atloaxoid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  atlantoepistrophi- 
cum  anterius.  A membranous  band  connecting  the  lower 
margin  of  the  atlas  and  the  tubercle  on  its  anterior  arch 
with  the  base  of  the  odontoid  process  and  body  of  the 
axis.  The  portion  connected  with  the  tubercle  on  the 
atlas  is  sometimes  termed  the  superficial  atlantoaxial 

1.,  and  the»remainder  the  deep  atlantoaxial  1. — Anterior 
auricular  1.  ligamentum  aurietdare  anterius.  Fr., 

1.  auriculaire  anterieur.  Ger.,  vorderes  L.  des  dusseren 
Ohres.  A broad  fibrous  band  extending  between  the 
cauda  helicis  and  the  root  of  the  zygoma.— Anterior 
carpal  I’s.  LoA.,  Ug amenta  carpi  volar ia.  The  I’s  unit- 
ing the  palmar  surfaces  of  the  carpal  bones. — Anterior 
common  spinal  (or  vertebral)  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  com- 
mune vertebrate  anterius  (seu  anticum),  ligamentum  longi- 
tudinale  anterius  (seu  anticum).  Ger.,  vorderes  ILangs- 
band  (oder  gemeinsames  Wirbelband).  A strong  liga- 
mentous band  on  the  fronts  of  the  bodies  of  the  vertebra?, 
reaching  from  the  axis  to  the  first  bone  of  the  sacrum, 
becoming  broader  as  it  descends. — Anterior  costocen- 
tral  1.  Lat.,  ligamenttim  costorertebrale  (seu  capituli 
costse)  anterius  (seu  radiatum).  Ger.,  vorderes  Rippen- 
Icopfband.  A radiating  1.  consisting  of  three  bundles 
which  converge  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  head  of 
a rib  from  the  bodies  of  the  adjoining  vertebree  and 
from  the  intervertebral  cartilage  between  them,— An- 


1238 


Ligament 

terior  costosternal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  costosternalia 
anieriora.  Oblique  (in  both  directions)  and  transverse 
fibrous  bands  which  extend  between  the  anterior  sur- 
faces of  the  cartilages  of  the  true  ribs  and  the  sternum. 
— Anterior  costotransverse  1.  Lat.,  ligamentwm  costo- 
transverssarmm  anticum.  See  Superior  costotransverse  1. 
— Anterior  cricothyri e)oid  1.  A thickening  of  the  liga- 
mentum  cricothyreoideum  capsulare  upon  its  anterior 
surface.— Anterior  crucial  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  crucia- 
tum  anterins.  Ger.,  vorderes  Kreuzhand.  The  shorter 
and  smaller  of  the  crucial  I’s  of  the  knee  joint.  It  is 
attached  below  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  tibia  between 
the  anterior  extremities  of  the  interarticular  fibrocar- 
tilages,  and  above  to  the  popliteal  or  internal  surface  of 
the  external  condyle  of  the  femur. — Anterior  iliofem- 
oral 1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  iliofemorale  anterius  (seu  in- 
feriiis).  The  anterior  (internal)  portion  of  the  iliofem- 
oral 1 ; inserted  into  the  root  of  the  lesser  trochanter 
of  the  femur. — Anterior  iliosacral  1.  See  Anterior  sac- 
roiliac 1. — Anterior  inferior  tibiofibular  1.  See  Ante- 
rior 1.  of  the  inferior  tibiofibular  articulation. — Anterior 
1.  of  the  ankle  joint.  Lat.,  ligamentum  malleoli  externi 
anticum.  Fr.,  1.  anterieur  du  cou-de-pied.  A 1.  consist- 
ing of  a few  bundles  of  fibrous  tissue,  placed  in  front  of 
the  ankle  joint. — Anterior  I’s  of  the  bladder.  See  An- 
terior true  Vs  of  the  urinary  bladder, — Anterior  1.  of  the 
colon.  See  Ligamenta  coli  (under  Ligamentum). — 
Anterior  1.  of  the  elbow  joint.  Lat.,  ligamentum  articu- 
lationis  cubiti  anterius  (seu  accessorium)  (1st  def.),  liga- 
mentum anterius  cubiti  (2d  def. ).  1.  A thin  sheet  of  fibres 
which  extends  downward  from  about  the  coronoid  fossa 
of  the  humerus  to  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  and 
the  annular  1.  of  the  radius.  2.  A strong  band  in  the 
anterior  wall  of  the  capsule  of  the  elbow  joint,  formed 
by  longitudinal,  oblique,  and  transverse  fibres.— Ante- 
rior 1.  of  the  inferior  tibiofibular  articulation.  Lat., 
ligamentum  anterius  articulationis  peroneotibialis  anteri- 
oris.  Fr.,  1.  anterieur  de  V articulation  phoneo-sous-tibi- 
ale.  A flattened  triangular  band  of  fibres  which  passes 
obliquely  down  from  the  anterior  surface  of  the  lower 
end  of  the  tibia  to  that  of  the  fibula. — Anterior  1.  of  the 
knee.  See  Ligamentum  patellse. — Anterior  1.  of  the 
malleus.  Lat.,  ligamefiUim  mallei  anterius.  Fr.,  1.  an- 
terieur du  marteau.  Ger.,  vorderes  L.  des  Hammers.  A 
short  and  very  broad  fibrous  1.,  wdiich,  arising  from  the 
spina  angularis  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  passes  through  the 
Glaserian  fissure,  encircles  the  stump  of  the  long  process 
of  the  malleus,  and  is  inserted  into  the  anterior  part  of 
the  head  and  neck  of  the  malleus. — Anterior  I’s  of  the 
metacarpophalangeal  articulations.  See  Glenoid  Vs. 
— Anterior  I’s  of  the  uterus.  See  Vesicouterine  folds. 
— Anterior  1.  of  the  wrist  joint.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
carpi  volare  profundnm.  Ger.,  Volarband.  A broad  1. 
attached  above  to  tbe  lower  end  and  styloid  process  of 
the  radius  and  the  lower  end  of  the  ulna,  and  below  to 
the  palmar  surfaces  of  the  scaphoid,  semilunar,  and 
pyramidal  bones,  and  occasionally  to  the  os  magnum. — 
Anterior  metacarpophalangeal  1.  See  Glenoid  Vs.— 
Anterior  occipitoatlantal  (or  atloid)!.  Lat.,  ligamen- 
tum atlanticooccipitale  anticum  (profundnm).  A 1.  which 
extends  from  the  anterior  border  of  the  foramen  mag- 
num between  the  occipital  condyles  to  the  anterior  arch 
of  the  atlas. — Anterior  phalangeal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta 
phnlangea  anteriora.  L’s  extending  between  the  palmar 
and  plantar  surfiices  of  the  contiguous  phalanges  of  the 
foot  and  hand. — Anterior  pubic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
pubicum  (seu  pubis)  anticum  (seu  anterius),  ligamentum 
annulare.  Fr.,  1.  pubien  anterieur.  A 1.  consisting  of 
bundles  of  fibres  which  extend  between  the  pubic  bones 
over  the  symphysis  pubis,  crossing  each  other  obliquely. 
—Anterior  radioulnar  1.  A 1.  composed  of  scattered 
fibres  extending  between  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
sigmoid  cavity  of  the  radius  and  the  anterior  aspect  of 
the  lower  end  of  the  ulna.  Cf.  Capsular  1.  of  the  infe- 


rior radioulnar  articulation. — Anterior  sacrococcygeal 
1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  sacrococcygeum  anterius.  Fr.,  1. 
sacro-coccygien  anterieur.  A triangular  or  two-headed  1. 
extending  between  the  lower  portion  of  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  sacrum  and  the  first  coccygeal  vertebra  ; 
a prolongation  downward  of  the  anterior  common  ver- 
tebral 1. — Anterior  sacroiliac  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  sacro- 
iliacum  anticum.  Fr.,  1.  sacro-iliaque  anterieur.  A thin  1. 
extending  between  the  pelvic  surfaces  of  the  sacrum 
and  ilium.— Anterior  sacrosciatic  1.  See  Lesser  sacro- 
ischiadic  1. — Anterior  sternal  1.  A longitudinal  bun- 
dle of  fibres  connecting  the  anterior  surfaces  of  the 
manubrium  and  gladiolus. — Anterior  sternoclavicular 
1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  sternoclaviculare  anterius.  A broad 
band  of  parallel  fibres  passing  from  the  front  of  the  in- 
ner extremity  of  the  clavicle,  downward  and  inward, 
to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  manubrium  of  the  ster- 
num.— Anterior  sternocostal  1.  See  Anterior  costo- 
sternal 1. — Anterior  superior  tibiofibular  1.  Lat.,  liga- 
mentum capituli  fibulae  anterius.  Fr.,  1.  peroneo-tibial 
anterieur  suphieur.  A flat  bundle  of  fibres  extending 
from  the  anterior  surface  of  the  head  of  the  fibula  to 
the  adjacent  portions  of  the  tibia. — Anterior  triangu- 
lar 1.  of  the  pelvis.  Lat.,  ligamentum  pelveos  anterius  tri- 
angulare.  See  Inferior  pubic  1. — Anterior  true  I’s  of 
the  urinary  bladder.  Lat.,  ligamenta  vesicae  anteriora. 
Offshoots  of  the  rectovesical  fascia  which  extend  back- 
ward, one  from  each  side  of  the  symphysis  pubis,  over 
the  lateral  surfaces  of  the  prostate  gland  to  the  lateral 
surfaces  of  the  urinary  bladder. — Arched  I’s  of  the  dia- 
phragm, Arcuate  I’s.  See  Ligamentum  arcuatum 
externum  and  Ligamentum  arcuatum  internum. — Arte- 
rial 1.  Lat.,  ligamentum-arteriosum.  Fr.,  1.  arteriel.  A 
fibrous  cord  constituting  the  remains  of  the  ductus  arte- 
riosus of  the  feetus. — Articular  I’s.  LvA.,  ligamenta  ar- 
ticularia  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  GelenJcbdnder  (1st  def.).  1. 
See  Capsular  Vs.  2.  See  Interspinotis  Vs.  Aryepiglottic 
I’s.,  Arytasnoepiglottic  I’s.  See Arytaenoepiglottic folds. 
— Astragalocalcaneal  interosseous  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
astragalocalcaneuminterosseum  (2d def.).  1.  See  Calcaneo- 
astragaloid  interosseous  1.  2.  See  External  calcaneoastrag- 
aloid  1.  (2d  def.). — Astragalonavicular  1.,  Astragalo- 
scaphoid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  talonaviculare.  See  Su- 
perior astragalonavicular  1. — Atlantoaxial  I’s.  The  I’s 
uniting  the  atlas  and  axis. — Atlantooccipital  I’s.  The 
I’s  uniting  the  atlas  and  the  occipital  bone. — Atloaxoid 
I’s.  See  Atlantoaxial  Vs. — Auricular  I’s.  Lat.,  liga- 
menta auricularia  i&Qw  Valsalvae).  The  anterior,  poste- 
rior, and  superior  auricular  I’s. — Bertin’s  1.  See  Ilio- 
femoral 1. — Bigelow’s  1.  See  Y-shaped  1.  of  Bigelow. — 
Broad  1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  ligamentum  suspensorium 
hepatis.  Ger.,  Aufhdngeband  der  Leber.  A wide,  some- 
what sickle-shaped  duplicature  of  the  peritonseum,  at- 
tached to  the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm  and  the 
intenial  surface  of  the  right  rectus  abdominis  muscle, 
as  far  down  as  the  umbilicus,  and  to  the  convex  surface 
of  the  liver.  It  contains  in  its  curved  free  margin  the 
round  1.  of  the  liver.— Broad  I’s  of  the  lungs.  Lat., 
ligamenta  lata  pulmonalia.  Folds  of  the  pleura  which 
pass  down  vertically  along  the  inner  surfaces  of  the 
lungs  to  be  attached  to  the  diaphragm.— Broad  1.  of  the 
uterus  (or  womb).  Lat.,  ala  vespertilionis.  ligamentum 
uteri  latum.  Fr.,  1.  large.  Ger.,  Fledermnusfiiigel . hreites 
Mutterband.  A peritoneal  fold  on  each  side  of  the  uterus, 
formed  by  an  extension  of  the  anterior  and  i)osterior 
peritoneal  investmcJits  of  that  organ,  attached  laterally 
to  the  side  of  the  pelvis,  and  dividing  the  pelvic  cavity 
into  an  anterior  and  a posterior  portion. — Burn’s  1.  See 
Ilefs  1. — Calcaneoastragaloid  interosseous  1.  Lat.. 
ligamentum  talocnlcaneum  interos.seum,  ligamentum  astra- 
galocalcaneum  interosseum  posticum.  A strong  bundle  of 
fibres  extending  from  tbe  furrow  on  the  upper  surhice 
of  the  os  calcis,  between  its  surfaces  of  articulation  with 
the  astragalus,  to  the  depression  in  the  lower  surface 


1239 


of  the  astragalus  between  its  articular  surfaces  for  the 
os  calcis. — Calcaneocuboid  interosseous  1.  See  Inter- 
nal calcaneocuboid  1. — Calcaneocuboid  I’s.  See  Internal 
calcaneocuboid  L,  Long  calcaneocuboid  L,  Short  calcaneo- 
cuboid L,  and  Superior  calcaneocuboid  1. — Calcaneofibu- 
lar  1.  A thick,  flattened,  cylindrical  1.,  extending  be- 
tween the  apex  of  the  external  malleolus  and  the  outer 
surface  of  the  os  calcis,  constituting  the  middle  portion 
of  the  external  lateral  1.  of  the  ankle  joint  (q.  v.). — 
Calcaneonavicular  I’s.  See  Inferior  calcaneonavicular 
(or  scaphoid)  I . and  External  calcaneo scaphoid  1. — Calca- 
neoscaphoid  interosseous  1.  See  External  calcaneoscaph- 
oidl. — Camper’s  1.  See  Deep  perineal  fascia. — Capsular 
I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  capsularia  (seu  capsulse  articularise ) . 
Fr,,  I’s  capsulaires,  capsules  fibreuses.  Ger.,  Kapsel- 
bcinder,  GelenJckapseln.  The  fibrous  structures,  lined 
with  synovial  membrane,  which  surround  and  close  in 
the  articulations.  They  are  usually  attached  around 
the  articular  surfaces  of  the  bones,  and  are  of  no 
great  strength.  Some  authors  include  under  this 
head  most  of  the  I’s  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
a joint,  and  regard  them  as  being  merely  condensed 
portions  of  its  capsular  1.— Capsular  1.  of  the  acromio- 
clavicular articulation.  Lat.,  ligamentum  capsular e 
acromioclaviculare.  See  Acromioclavicular  1.  — Capsu- 
lar 1 of  the  ankle.  Lat.,  ligamentum  capsulare  articu- 
lationis  pedis.  The  anterior,  external  lateral,  inter- 
nal lateral,  and  posterior  I’s  of  the  ankle  and  the 
fibrous  tissues  uniting  them. — Capsular  I’s  of  the  ar- 
ticular processes  of  the  vertebrae.  Thin  and  loose 
ligamentous  sacs  attached  to  the  contiguous  margins  of 
the  articular  processes  of  each  vertebra. — Capsular  1.  of 
the  carpus.  Lat.,  ligamentum  capsulare  carpi.  A very 
complex  structure  made  up  of  the  I’s  extending  from 
the  lower  end  of  the  radius  and  ulna  to  the  carpal 
bones  and  the  fibrous  tissues  uniting  them. — Capsular 
1.  of  the  costotransverse  articulation.  Lat.,  ligamen- 
tum capsulare  costotransversale.  A thin  1.  attached  to 
the  circumferences  of  the  articulating  surfaces  of  the 
tubercle  of  the  rib  and  the  transverse  process  of  the 
vertebra  with  which  it  articulates. — Capsular  1.  of  the 
costovertebral  articulation.  Lat.,  ligamentum  cnpsula- 
rium  capitis  (seu  capsulare  capituli)  costse.  A very  thin 
1.  which  surrounds  the  joint  between  the  head  of  a rib 
and  the  articular  cavity  formed  by  the  junction  of  the 
bodies  of  the  vertebrie. — Capsular  1.  of  the  hip  joint. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  capsulare  femoris  (seu  articulationis 
coxse).  Ger.,  HuftgelenkJcapsel.  A 1.  surrounding  the 
hip  joint,  attached  above  to  the  margin  of  the  cotyloid 
cavity  and  below  to  the  neck  of  the  femur,  divided 
usually  into  the  iliofemoral,  iliotrochanteric,  ischio- 
capsular,  and  pubofemoral  I’s. — Capsular  1.  of  the  infe- 
rior radioulnar  articulation.  Lat.,  ligamentum  capsu- 
lare sacciforme.  A capsular  1.  (the  membrana  saccifor- 
mis),  lined  with  synovial  membrane,  surrounding  the 
inferior  radioulnar  articulation,  the  thickened  anterior 
and  posterior  portions  of  which  are  sometimes  described 
as  the  anterior  and  posterior  radioulnar  I’s. — Capsular 
1.  of  the  jaw.  Lat.,  ligamentum  maxillse  capsulare.  The 
1.  surrounding  the  temporomaxillary  articulation  and 
attached  close  to  the  articular  surfaces  of  the  inferior 
maxilla  and  the  temporal  bone.  The  external  and  in- 
ternal lateral  I’s  are  regarded  by  some  as  condensed 
portions  of  this  1. — Capsular  1.  of  the  knee.  Lat.,  liga- 
mentum capsulare  genu.  Ger.,  Kniegelenkkapsel.  A 
strong  fibi’ous  membrane  attached  to  the  lower  end  of 
the  femur  and  to  the  borders  of  the  patella,  the  inter- 
articular  fibrocartilages,  and  the  head  of  the  tibia.  It 
fills  in  the  spaces  between  the  posterior,  internal,  and 
external  lateral  I’s  and  the  ligamentum  patellfe,  which 
by  some  are  regarded  as  reenforced  portions  of  the 
capsular  1. — Capsular  1.  of  the  shoulder  joint.  Lat., 
ligamentum  capsidare  humeri.  A 1.  attached  to  the 
scapula  around  the  margin  of  the  glenoid  cavity  and 


Ligament 

to  the  anatomical  neck  of  the  humerus.— Capsular  1.  of 
the  sternoclavicular  articulation.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
sternoclavieulare.  A capsular  1.  surrounding  the  sterno- 
clavicular articulation. — Carcassonne’s  1.  See  Middle 
pubovesical  /.—Carpal  I’s.  Fr.,  Vs  carpiens.  The  Ts 
uniting  the  carpal  bones.— Caudal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
caudale.  Fr.,  /.  caudal.  A series  of  insignificant  bun- 
dles of  fibrous  tissue  uniting  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the 
two  lower  coccygeal  vertebrae  and  the  superjacent  skin. 
— Central  1.  (of  the  spinal  cord).  See  Terminal  fila- 
ment.— Check  1.  Ger.,  Hemmungsband.  A 1.  which 
greatly  restrains  the  motion  of  a joint,  especially  the 
lateral  odontoid  I’s.— Ciliary  1.  See  Ligamentum 
pectinatum. — Cleidocostal  1.  See  Rhomboid  1. — Colies’s 
1.  See  Triangular  1.  (1st  def.j.— Common  anterior  ver- 
tebral 1.  See  Anterior  common  vertebral  1. — Common 
carpal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  carpi  commune.  The  annular 
1.  surrounding  the  wrist  joint,  consisting  of  the  most 
superficial  fibres  of  the  structures  usually  described  as 
the  anterior  and  posterior  annular  I’s  of  the  carpus. — 
Common  posterior  vertebral  1.  See  Posterior  common 
vertebral  1. — Conoid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  conoides  (seu 
conoideum).  The  posterior  or  internal  portion  of  the 
coracoclavicular  1.  It  is  broad  at  its  attachment  above 
to  the  conoid  tubercle  of  the  clavicle,  and  narrow  where 
it  is  attached  to  the  inner  portion  of  the  coracoid  pro- 
cess of  the  scapula.— Cooper’s  suspensory  I’s  of  the 
mamma.  See  Suspensory  Vs  of  the  mamma. — Coraco- 
acromial  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  coracoacromiale  (seu  acro- 
miocoracoideum).  Ger.,  viereckiges  Band  des  Schulter- 
blatts.  A broad  triangular  1.,  attached  by  its  wider  ex- 
tremity to  the  outer  edge  of  the  coracoid  process  of  the 
scapula,  and  by  the  narrower  to  the  tip  of  the  acro- 
mion.— Coracoclavicular  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  coraco- 
clavicnlare  iposticum).  The  1.  uniting  the  clavicle  and 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  ; made  up  of  the 
conoid  and  trapezoid  I’s  {q.v.}. — Coracohumeral  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  cor acohume rale  (seu  -brachiale) ; ligamentum 
coracoideocapsidare.  A broad  1.  attached  to  the  outer 
margin  of  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  in- 
serted into  the  upper  and  posterior  portion  of  the  cap- 
sule of  the  shoulder  joint  and  into  the  upper  and  inner 
part  of  the  bicipital  groove  of  the  humerus. — Coracoid 
1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  coracoideum.  Fr.,  1.  coraco'idien. 
See  Suprascapxdar  /.— Corniculopharyngeal  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  corniculopharyngeum.  An  insignificant  bun- 
dle of  fibrous  tissue  passing  toward  the  pharynx  from 
the  apex  of  the  cartilage  of  Santorini. — Coronary  I’s  of 
the  knee.  Short  I’s  connecting  the  semilunar  fibrocar- 
tilages with  the  head  of  the  tibia  and  the  adjoining  I’s. 
— Coronary  1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  ligamentum  coronarium 
hepatis.  Ger.,  Kranzband  (oder  Kronenband)  der  Leber. 
A duplicature  of  the  peritomeum  which  extends  between 
the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm  and  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  liver,  and  is  continuous  at  each  end  with 
the  right  and  left  lateral  I’s  of  the  liver. — Coronary  1. 
of  the  radius.  See  Annular  1.  of  the  radius. — Costocen- 
tral  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta,  costocentralia.  The  I’s  uniting 
the  head  of  a rib  with  the  bodies  of  its  vertebrae.  See 
Anterior  costocentral  1.  and  Inter a^'ticular  costovertebral 
Vs. — Costoclavicular  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  costoclavicidare. 
See  Rhomboid  /.— Costocolic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  costo- 
colicum.  See  Phrenicocolicl. — Costocoracoid  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  costocoracoideum.  The  lower  margin  of 
the  costocoracoid  membrane,  extending  between  the 
coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  the  first  rib. — Cos- 
topericardiac  1.  See  Ligamentum  sternopericardiacum 
superius.—CostosternsLl  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  sternocos- 
talia  radiata.  See  Anterior  costosternal  1.  and  Posterior 
costosternal  1. — Costotransverse  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  cos- 
totransversaria.  The  Ts  uniting  the  ribs  with  the  trans- 
verse processes  of  the  vertebrae. — Costovertebral  I’s. 
Lat.,  ligamenta  costovertebralia.  The  I’s  uniting  the  ribs 
and  vertebrae.— Costoxiphoid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  cos- 


1240 


Ligament 

toxiphoideuni.  A variable  fasciculus  of  fibres  connecting 
the  cartilage  of  the  seventh  rib,  and  sometimes  of  the 
sixth,  with  the  xiphoid  cartilage. — Cotyloid  1.  (of  the 
hip).  Lat.,  ligamentum  cotyloidenm.  Fr.,  1.  cotyloulien. 
Syn. : lahrum  { fihro-)  cart ilaglneuyn  ( sen  glenoideum)  aceta- 
bnli,  limbus  acetabuli.  A fibrocartilaginous  ring  attached 
to  the  margin  of  the  acetabulum  and  covered  with  syno- 
vial membrane. — Craniovertebral  I’s.  The  I’s  extend- 
ing between  the  cranium  and  the  vertebrae. — Crico- 
arytsenoid  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  cricoarytsenoidea.  Ger., 
Ringgiesshannenknorpelhdnder.  See  Posterior  cricoarytse- 
noid  Vs  and  Ligamentum  cricoarytxnoideum  capsulare. 
— Cricopharyngeal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  cricopharyn- 
geum.  A ligamentous  bundle  extending  between  the 
upper  and  posterior  border  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  and 
the  anterior  wall  of  the  pharynx. — Crico-Santorinian 
I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  cricosantoriniana.  Ligamentous 
hands  uniting  the  cartilages  of  Santorini  and  the  cri- 
coid cartilage. — Cricothyr(e)oid  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta 
cricothyreoidea.  Ger.,  Ringschildknorpelbdnder.  The  I’s 
uniting  the  cricoid  and  thyreoid  cartilages. — Crico- 
tracheal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  cricotracheale.  The  liga- 
mentous structure  uniting  the  upper  ring  of  the  trachea 
and  the  cricoid  cartilage. — Crucial  1.  Lat.,  ligamenttim 
crueiaUim.  Ger.,  Kreuzband,  kreuzfbrmiges  Band.  See 
Anterior  crucial  1.,  Posterior  cryicial  L,  Cruciform  1.,  and 
Ligamentum  cruciatum  tarsi. — Crucial  1.  of  the  atlas. 
See  Cruciform  L— Crucial  I’s  of  the  fingers.  Lat.,  liga- 
menta cruciata  digit orum  manus.  Small  I’s  which  cross 
each  other  obliquely  upon  the  palmar  surfaces  of  the 
phalanges  of  the  hand,  and  assist  in  retaining  the  ten- 
dons of  the  flexor  muscles. — Crucial  I’s  of  the  knee. 
See  Anterior  crxicial  1.  and  Posterior  crucial  1. — Cruciate 
1.  of  the  leg.  See  Ligamentum  cruciatum  cruris. — 
Cruciform  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  cruci forme  (seu  crucia- 
tum) epistrophei.  A structure  consisting  of  I’s  which 
cross  each  other  like  the  arms  of  a cross,  especially  the 
ligamentous  structure  made  up  of  the  transverse  1.  of 
the  atlas,  and  a process  which  passes  down  from  the 
middle  of  its  posterior  surface  to  be  attached  to  the 
body  of  the  axis,  while  another  process  passes  up  to  the 
basilar  process.  Cf.  Crus  inferius  ligamenti  cruciaii 
epistrophei  and  Crus  superius  ligamenti  cruciati  epi- 
strophei.— Cutaneous  I’s  of  the  phalanges  [Cleland]. 
Lat.,  ligamenta  cutanea  digitorum  mantis.  Ligamentous 
bands  connecting  the  edges  of  the  phalanges  of  the 
hand  and  the  .skin  of  the  sides  of  the  fingers. — Deep 
anterior  occipitoatlantal  1.  See  Ligamentum  obtura- 
torium  anterius. — Deep  atlantoaxial  1.  See  Anterior 
atlantoa.vial  1. — Deep  plantar  1.  See  Short  calcaneocuboid 
1. — Deep  suspensory  1.  of  the  penis.  See  Ligamen- 
tum suspensorium  penis  profundum. — Deltoid  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  deltoides  (.seu  deltoideum).  See  Internal  lat- 
eral 1.  of  the  ankle  joint. — Denticulate  1.  See  Liga- 
mentum denticulatum. — Dorsal  calcaneocuboid  1.  See 
Superior  calcaneocuboid  1. — Dorsal  oaloaneoscaphoid  1. 
See  External  calcaneoscaphoid  1. — Dorsal  carpal  I’s. 
Lat.,  ligamenta  carpi  dorsalia  ibrevia).  Short  I’s  on  the 
dor.sal  surfaces  of  the  carpal  hones ; they  usually  con- 
nect the  scaphoid  and  semilunar,  the  cuneiform  and 
semilunar,  the  trapezium  and  trapezoid,  os  magnum 
and  trapezoid,  and  os  magnum  and  unciform  bone,  and 
also  the  hones  of  the  first  and  second  rows. — Dorsal 
carpometacarpal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  carpometacarpea 
dorsalia.  L’s  which  extend  between  the  dorsal  sur- 
faces of  the  carpal  and  those  of  the  metacarpal  hones. 
—Dorsal  intermetacarpal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  inter- 
metacarpea  (sen  baseos  metacarpi)  dorsalia.  Four  trans- 
verse I’s  uniting  the  donsal  surfaces  of  the  proximal 
ends  of  the  metacarpal  hones. — Dorsal  intermetatarsal 
(or  metatarsal)  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  intermetatarsea  (seu 
interhasica,  seu  baseos  metatarsi)  dorsalia.  L’s  connect- 
ing the  bases  of  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  metatamal 
bones.  They  are  wanting  between  the  first  and  second, 


and  are  two  in  number  between  the  fourth  and  fifth. 
— Dorsal  tarsometatarsal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  iarso- 
metatarsea  dorsalia.  Flat,  thin  bands  of  parallel  fibres 
which  pass  from  behind  forward,  connecting  the  con- 
tiguous extremities  of  the  metatarsal  and  tarsal  bones. 
— Douglas’s  I’s.  See  Rectouterine  folds. — Duodeno- 
renal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  duodenorenale.  Ger.,  Diinn- 
darmnierenband.  A fold  of  the  peritonaeum  extending 
between  the  upper  layer  of  the  transverse  mesocolon 
and  the  parietal  peritonaeum,  covering  the  posterior  ab- 
dominal wall  in  the  vicinity  of  the  right  kidney,  and 
forming  the  posterior  boundary  of  the  foramen  of  Wins- 
low.— External  annular  1.  of  the  ankle.  Lat.,  ligamen- 
tum annulare  (seu  laciniatum)  externum.  A thickened 
band  of  the  fascia  of  the  leg  which  extends  between  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  external  malleolus  and  the  outer 
surface  of  the  os  calcis,  binding  down  the  tendons  of  the 
peronei  muscles. — External  arched  1.  of  the  diaphragm. 
See  Ligamentum  arcuatum  externum. — External  as- 
tragalocalcaneal  (or  calcaneoastragaloid)  1.  Lat.,  liga- 
mentum astragalo-  (seu  talo-)  calcaneum  externum  (1st 
def. ),  ligamentum  astragalocalcaneum  interosseum  (2ddef.) 
(anticum  [1st.  def.]).  1.  A short  1.  which  passes  down 

from  the  outer  surface  of  the  astragalus  to  the  outer 
edge  of  the  os  calcis.  2.  Of  Meckel,  the  external  and 
interosseous  calcaneoastragaloid  I’s  regarded  as  one 
structure. — External  calcaneoscaphoid  1.  Lat.,  liga- 
mentum  calcaneonaviculare  (seu  scaphoideum  ) dorsale  (seu 
externum).  A strong,  fiat  1.  arising  from  the  os  calcis  be- 
tween the  articular  surfaces  for  the  astragalus  and  cu- 
boid bone,  and  inserted  into  the  outer  side  of  the  scaph- 
oid hone. — External  crucial  1.  See  Anterior  crucial  1. — 
External  inguinal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  inguinale  exter- 
num. That  portion  of  Poupart’s  1.  which  arises  from 
the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium,  and  which 
blends  with  the  fascia  lata  at  a point  close  to  the  femoral 
artery.  By  some  authore  its  separation  from  Poupart’s 
1.  is  regarded  as  artificial. — External  intercostal  I’s. 
Lat.,  ligamenta  coruscantia  (seu  intercostalia  externa). 
Gei-.,  dussere  Inter costalbdnder.  Flat  fibrous  layers 

which  extend  between  the  costal  cartilages  in  the  up- 
per eight  or  ten  intercostal  spaces  in  the  interval  be- 
tween the  sternum  and  the  inner  margins  of  the  exter- 
nal intercostal  muscles.— External  lateral  1.  of  the  an- 
kle joint.  Lat.,  ligamentum  articulationis  pedis  laterale 
externum.  Fr.,  1.  externe  lateral  du  cou-de-pied.  A com- 
plex 1.  extending  between  the  external  malleolus  and 
the  os  calcis,  made  up  of  the  ligamentum  talofibulare 
anterius,  ligamentum  talofibulare  posterius,  and  liga- 
mentum calcaneofibularc. — External  lateral  1.  of  the 
carpus.  Lat.,  ligamentum  {laterale)  carpi  radiale.  A 1. 
extending  from  the  styloid  process  of  the  radius  to  a 
depression  on  the  scaphoid  hone,  between  the  radial 
articular  surface  and  the  tubercle. — External  lateral 
1.  of  the  elbow.  Lat.,  ligamentum  brachioradiale  (seu 
laterale  cubiti  externum).  A 1.  attached  above  to  a de- 
pression under  the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus, 
and  blending  below  with  the  annular  1.  of  the  radius, 
some  of  its  fibres  being  prolonged  to  the  ulna.— Exter- 
nal lateral  1.  of  the  jaw.  See  E.vternal  lateral  1.  of  the 
temporom axillary  articulation. — External  lateral  1.  of 
the  knee.  Lat.,  ligamentum  genu  laterale  externum.  A 
1.  extending  from  the  internal  condyle  of  the  tibia  to 
the  head  of  the  fibula.— External  1.  of  the  malleus. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  mallei  externum.  Fr.,  1.  exthleur  du 
marteau.  Ger.,  dus.seres  L.  des  Hammers.  A 1.  forming 
the  superior  boundary  of  the  so  called  superior  pouch 
of  the  memhrana  tympani.  It  is  stretched  between 
the  crista  capitis  mallei  and  tlie  exterior  wall  of  the 
tympanic  cavity.— External  lateral  1.  of  the  temporo- 
maxillary  articulation.  Lat.,  ligamentum  maxillare  ex- 
temium  (seu  accessorium  laterale).  A short  bundle  of 
fibres  attached  to  the  lower  border  of  the  zygoma,  and 
inserted  into  the  external  surface  and  posterior  border 


1241 


of  the  neck  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — External  lateral 
1.  of  the  wrist.  See  External  lateral  1.  of  the  carpus. — Ex- 
ternal obturator  1.  See  Posterior  occipitoatlantal  1. — 
External  palpebral  1.  See  LiGAMENTUMpa/pe/^mZe  ex- 
External  tarsometatarsal  interosseous  1.  An 
interosseous  1.  connecting  the  outer  side  of  the  external 
cuneiform  bone  and  the  adjacent  sides  of  the  third  and 
fourth  metatarsal  bones. — Falciform  1.  Ger.,  sichel- 
formiges  Band.  The  ligamentum  falciforme  iq.  v.  under 
Great  sacroiscMadic  L).— Falciform  1.  of  the  liver.  See 
Broad  1.  of  the  liver. — Fallop(pdan  1.  See  PouparVs  1. 
— False  I’s  of  the  urinary  bladder.  Folds  of  the  peri- 
tonaeum which  are  reflected  from  the  urinary  bladder 
in  different  directions.  See  Lateral  false  Vs  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder,  Superior  false  Vs  of  the  urinary  bladder,  and 
Rectovesical  folds. — Femoral  1.  See  Hefs  1. — Gastro- 
colic 1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  gastrocolicum.  See  Greater 
OMENTUM.— Gastrohepatic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  gastro- 
hepaticum.  See  Lesser  omentum.  — Gastrolienal  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  gastrolienale.  See  Gastrosplenic  1. — 
Gastropancreatic  1.  [Huschke].  La,t.,  ligamentum  gas- 
tropancreaticum,  sxptum  bursar um  omentalium.  A sickle- 
shaped fold  of  peritonaeum  extending  between  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  stomach,  near  its  cardiac  orifice, 
and  the  anterior  surface  of  the  pancreas.  It  includes 
the  right  coronary  vessels  of  the  stomach,  and  divides 
the  bursa  omentalis  into  the  bursa  omentalis  major  and 
minor. — Gastrophrenic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  gastrophren- 
icum.  See  Phrenicogastric  1. — Gastrosplenic  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  gastrosplenicum.  Ger.,  Magenmilzband.  A 
fold  of  peritonaeum  extending  between  the  cul-de-sac 
of  the  stomach  and  the  hiluni  of  the  spleen,  including 
the  splenic  vessels. — Gimbernat’s  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
Gimbernati.  Ger.,  GimbernaV sches  Band.  Syn.  : cres- 
centic implantation.  A flat,  triangular  expansion  of  the 
aponeurosis  of  the  external  oblique  muscle  of  the  ab- 
domen. It  lies  horizontally,  its  base  being  in  (contact 
with  the  sheath  of  the  crural  vessels,  its  apex  directed 
toward  the  symphysis  pubis,  its  posterior  margin  at- 
tached to  the  pectineal  line,  and  its  anterior  margin  at- 
tached to  Poupart’s  1.,  of  which  it  is  usually  regarded 
as  a part. — Glenohumeral  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  glenohu- 
merale.  Some  of  the  fibres  of  the  coracohumeral  1. 
which  pass  into  the  joint,  and  are  inserted  into  the  in- 
ner and  upper  part  of  the  bicipital  groove. — Glenoid  I’s. 
Lat.,  ligamenta  glenoidea.  The  I’s  which  extend  be- 
tween the  palmar  surfaces  of  the  phalanges  and  their 
corresponding  metacarpal  bones. — Glenoid  1.  ( of  the 
scapula  [or  shoulder  joint]  ).  Ger.,  rundes  Band  des 
Schultergelenks.  The  fibrocartilaginous  ring  attached  to 
the  margin  of  the  glenoid  fossa  of  the  scapula. — Glosso- 
epiglottic I’s,  Glossoepiglottidean  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta 
glossoepiglottica.  See  Glossoepiglottic  folds. — Great  sa- 
croischiadic  (or  -ischiatic,  or  -sciatic)  1.  Lat.,  liga- 
mentum sacroischiadicum  majus,  ligamentuyn  pelvis  j)os- 
terius  magnum.  Fr.,  grand  1.  sacro-sciatique,  1.  tubh’O- 
sacre.  Ger.,  grosses  unteres  Beckenhreuzbeinband  (oder 
Knorrenkreuzbeinband)  Bitzknorrenkreuzbeinband.  A tri- 
angular 1.  attached  by  its  base  to  the  sides  of  the  sacrum 
and  coccyx  and  to  the  i>osterior  inferior  spine  of  the 
ilium,  and  by  its  apex  to  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium, 
where  it  gives  off  a sickle-shaped  expansion  (the  liga- 
mentum falciforme)  which  passes  along  the  inner  mar- 
gin of  the  tuberosity  and  the  inferior  ramus  of  the 
ischium,  being  continuous  with  the  obturator  fascia. — 
Hepaticocolic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  hepaticoeolicum.  Ger., 
Leber dickdarmband.  A fold  of  peritonseum  connected 
with  the  duodenorenal  1.,  and  extending  between  the 
concave  surface  of  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver  and  the 
ascending  mesocolon,  in  front  of  the  upper  end  of  the 
right  kidney. — Hepaticoduodenal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
hepaticoduodenale  (sen  duodenohepaticum).  Ger.,  Leber- 
diinndarmband.  A fold  of  the  peritonseum  extending 
from  the  transverse  fissure  of  the  liver  to  the  vicinity  of 


Ligament 

the  duodenum  and  the  right  flexure  of  the  colon,  form- 
ing the  anterior  boundary  of  the  foramen  of  Winslow. 
— Hepatorenal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  hepaticorenale.  See 
Hepaticocolic  1. — Key’s  1.  The  falciform  process  of  the 
fascia  lata. — Hunter’s  1.  Fr.,  1.  de  Hunter.  See  Round 
1.  of  the  uterus. — Hyoepiglottic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  hyo- 
epiglotticum.  Ger.,  Zungenbeinkehldeckelband,  Kehldeck- 
elzungenknochenV . A short,  l)road  band  of  elastic  tissue 
extending  between  the  lower  surface  of  the  epiglottis 
and  the  upper  margin  of  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone. — 
Iliofemoral  1.  [Barkow].  Lat.,  ligamentum  iliofemorale. 
Fr.,  /.  ileo-  (ou  ilio-}  femoral.  The  strong  bundle  of  fibres 
(forming  the  upper  and  anterior  portion  of  the  cfipsular 
1.  of  the  hip  joint)  which  arises  from  the  anterior 
inferior  spine  of  the  ilium  and  immediately  under- 
neath it,  and  divides  into  two  portions,  one  of  which 
descends  almost  vertically  to  be  inserted  into  the 
lesser  trochanter  of  the  femur,  and  the  other  passes 
obliquely  downward  over  the  front  of  the  joint 
and  is  inserted  into  the  intertrochanteric  line. — Ilio- 
lumbar 1.,  Iliolumbo vertebral  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
iliolumbale  {superius  \_2d  det.Y).  YY.,l.ileo-lombaire.  1. 
A two-layered  1.  arising  from  the  transveme  process  of 
the  fifth  lumbar  vertebra.  One  layer  is  inserted  into 
the  crest  of  the  ilium,  and  the  other  blends  with  the 
periosteum  covering  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sacro- 
iliac articulation  and  the  adjacent  portions  of  the  sa- 
crum and  ilium.  2.  The  portion  of  this  1.  which  is 
inserted  into  the  crest  of  the  ilium. — Iliopectineal  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  iliopectineum.  A condensed  portion  of 
the  pelvic  fascia  attached  to  the  iliopectineal  line  and 
to  the  capsular  1.  of  the  hip  joint. — Iliopubic  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  iliopubicum.  See  PouparVs  1. — Iliotrochan- 
teric  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  iliotrochantericum.  See  /Su- 
perior iliofemoral  1. — Inferior  acromioclavicular  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  acromioclaviculare  inferius.  A 1.  cov- 
ering in  the  lower  portion  of  the  acromioclavicular 
articulation,  and  extending  between  the  adjacent  por- 
tions of  the  clavicle  and  the  acromion  process  of  the 
scapula.  Cf.  Acromioclavicular  1. — Inferior  arytaenoid 
I’s.  See  False  vocal  bands. — Inferior  calcaneonavicu- 
lar (or  -scaphoid)  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  calcaneonavicu- 
lare  (seu  -scaphoideum)  inferius  (sen  internum,  seu 
plantare,  seu  medium,  seu  teres).  A broad,  thick  1. 
which  passes  between  the  anterior  and  inner  extremity 
of  the  os  calcis  and  the  lower  surface  of  the  cuboid 
bone.  Immediately  beneath  it  is  the  tendon  of  the 
tibialis  posticus  muscle.  Cf.  Ligamentum  tibiocal- 
caneonaviculare. — Inferior  iliofemoral  1.  See  Anterior 
iliofemoral  1. — Inferior  iliolumbar  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
iliolumbale.  Ger.,  unteres  Lendendarmbeinband.  See 
Iliolumbar  1. — Inferior  interosseous  tibiofibular  1.  See 
Inferior  tibiofibular  interosseous  1. — Inferior  I’s  of  the 
glottis.  See  Inferior  vocal  bands. — Inferior  1.  of  the 
malleus.  Lat.,  ligamsdum  mallei  inferius.  A small  1. 
extending  between  iiie  outer  wall  of  the  tympanum 
and  the  handle  of  the  malleus  near  its  extremity. — In- 
ferior posterior  tibiofibular  1.  See  Posterior  1.  of  the 
lower  tibiofibular  articulation. — Inferior  pubic  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  pubis  (seu  annulare,  mn  arcuatum)  inferius. 
Fr.,  1.  pubien  inferieur.  Ger.,  bogenfbrmiges  Band  an 
der  Bchambeinfuge  (oder  des  Schambeins).  A triangular- 
shaped 1.  which  extends  between  the  upper  portions  of 
the  rami  of  the  pubic  bones,  and  is  attached  above 
to  the  symphysis  pubis.— Inferior  thyr(e  )oarytaenoid 
I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  thyreoarytwnoidea  inferiora.  Ger., 
untere  Schildgiesskannenknorpelbander.  See  Inferior  vocal 
BANDS. — Inferior  tibiofibular  interosseous  1.  A band 
of  short,  strong  fibres  uniting  the  contiguous  rough 
surfaces  of  the  tibia  and  fibula  just  above  the  inferior 
tibiofibular  articulation.  It  is  continuous  above  with 
the  interosseous  membrane. — Inferior  transverse  tib- 
iofibular 1.  See  Trans\)erse  tibiofibular  1. — Infundib- 
uloovarian  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  infundibuloovaricum. 


1242 


liigament 

Fr,,  1.  tubo-ovarien.  The  free  margin  of  the  broad  1.  of 
the  uterus  which  extends  between  the  pelvic  end  of 
the  ovary  and  the  infundibulum. — Infundibulopelvic 
1.  Lat.,  ligamentam  mfmidibulopelvicum.  The  free  mar- 
gin of  the  broad  1.  of  the  uterus  which  extends  between 
the  ovary  or  infundibulum  and  the  inner  surface  of 
the  pelvis. — Inguinal  1.  See  Poupart’s  1. — Interarticu- 
lar  costovertebral  I’s.  Lat.,  lignmenta  teretia  (seu 
transversa,  seu  inter artlc.ularia  costovertebralia,  seu  capi- 
tnli  costx  inter ar tic ularia).  Stout  bundles  of  fibres  ex- 
tending between  the  cristse  capituli  of  the  ribs  and  the 
intervertebral  fibrocartilages,  and  dividing  the  costo- 
central  articulation  into  two  portions. — Interarticular 
1.  (of  the  hip).  Lat.,  ligamentum  interarticulare.  See 
Lig.\mentum  teres  (1st  def.). — Interarticular  I’s  of 
the  ribs.  See  Interarticular  costovertebral  Vs. — Inter- 
chondral  I’s.  Ligamentous  fibres  which  pass  from  the 
cartilage  of  one  rib  to  the  cartilage  of  another. — Inter- 
clavicular  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  inter  cl  avicul  are.  Ger., 

Zwischenschlusselbeinband.  A flattened  bundle  of  fibres 
extending  between  the  sternal  ends  of  the  clavicles 
and  attached  to  the  interclavicular  notch  of  the 
sternum. — Intercostal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  intercostalia. 
Ger.,  Zwischenrippenbdnder.  Fibrous  bands  uniting  ad- 
jacent ribs. — Intercrural  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  intercru- 
ralia.  Ger.,  Inter crur alV e.  See  Ligamenta  subflava. 
— Intercuneiform  I’s.  The  interosseous  I’s  uniting  the 
cuneiform  bones  of  the  foot. — Interhyal  1.  In  the  em- 
bryo, a fibrous  band  uniting  the  malleus  and  the  stylo- 
hyal  cartilage. — Interlobular  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  in- 
terlobularia.  Processes  of  the  pleurie  Avhich  dip  into 
the  fissures  of  the  lungs. — Intermetacarpal  interosse- 
ous I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  intermetaearpea  interossea. 
Transverse  fibres  uniting  the  contiguous  surfaces  of 
the  proximal  extremities  of  the  four  inner  metacar- 
pal bones. — Intermetacarpal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  inter- 
metacarpalia.  L’s  connecting  different  parts  of  the 
metacarpus. — Intermetatarsal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  in- 
termetatarsea.  L’s  connecting  different  portions  of  the 
metatarsus.  See  Dorsal  intermetatarsal  Vs,  Plantar  in- 
termetatarsal Vs,  and  Metatarsal  interosseous  Vs. — Inter- 
muscular I’s.  Processes  of  fascia  which  pass  between 
muscles. — Internal  annular  1.  of  the  ankle.  Lat.,  liga- 
mentum annulare  (seu  laciniatum)  internum.  Ger.,  inneres 
Zipfelhayid.  A strong  fibrous  band  continuous  above 
with  the  fascia  of  the  leg  and  below  with  the  plantar 
fascia.  It  extends  between  the  internal  malleolus  and 
the  inner  surface  of  the  os  calcis,  and  bridges  over 
grooves,  lined  with  synovial  membranes,  in  the  sub- 
jacent bones,  grooves  which  transmit  respectively  the 
tendon  of  the  tibialis  posticus  muscle  and  that  of  the 
flexor  digitorum  pedis  longus,  the  posterior  tibial  ves- 
sels and  nerves,  and  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  pollicis 
longus.  Cf.  Ligamentum  tibionavieulare. — Internal 
arched  1.  ot  the  diaphragm.  .?are  Ligamentum  arcu- 
atum  internum. — Internal  astragaiocalcaneal  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  taloealcaneum  internum.  A small  bundle  of 
fibres  extending  between  the  inner  margin  of  the 
groove  in  the  os  calcis  for  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  hal- 
lucis  longus  and  the  posterior  margin  of  the  sus- 
tentaculum tali. — Internal  astragaloscaphoid  1.  See 
Lig.vmentum  astragal oscaphoideum  internum. — Internal 
calcaneoastragaloid  1.  See  Internal  a st ra gal oeal eaneal 
/.—Internal  calcaneocuboid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  calea- 
neocuboideum  internum  (seu  mediate).  A thick,  strong  1. 
extending  between  the  inner  surface  of  the  os  calcis 
and  that  of  the  cuboid  bone,  being  closely  connected 
with  the  superior  calcaneoscaphoid  1.— Internal  crucial 
1.  See  Po.derior  erueial  1. — Internal  intercostal  I’s. 
I/at.,  ligamenta  intercosidia  interna.  Ger.,  innere  Inter- 
eostalbiinder.  Fibrous  fasciculi  of  the  triangularis  sterni 
muscle  which  extend  between  adjacent  ribs. — Inter- 
nal lateral  1.  of  the  ankle  joint.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
articulationis  pedis  laterale  internum.  Fr.,  1.  lateral  in- 


terne dn  cou-de-pied.  Ger.,  dreieckiges  Band  des  Fersen- 
beins,  inneres  Knbchelband,  inneres  Zipfelband.  A com- 
plex 1.  extending  between  the  internal  malleolus  and 
the  astragalus,  os  calcis,  and  scaphoid  bone,  made  up  of 
the  ligamentum  calcaneotibiale,  ligamentum  talotibiale 
posticum,  and  ligamentum  tibionavieulare  (q.  v.  '). — In- 
ternal lateral  1.  of  the  carpus.  Lat.,  ligamentum  {col- 
laterale)  carpi  idnare,  ligamentum  laterale  ulnare.  A 
rounded  cord  connecting  the  styloid  process  of  the 
ulna,  the  pyramidal  bone,  the  pisiform  bone,  and  the 
anterior  annular  1.— Internal  lateral  1.  of  the  elbow. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  brachiocubitale  (seu  cubitoulnare,  seu 
articulationis  cubiti  laterale  internum).  A 1.  arising  from 
the  front,  back,  and  lower  portion  of  the  internal  con- 
dyle of  the  humerus,  and  inserted  into  the  coronoid 
process  of  the  ulna  and  the  inner  margin  of  the  sigmoid 
fossa.— Internal  lateral  1.  of  the  jaw.  See  Internal  lat- 
eral 1.  of  the  temporomaxillary  articulation.  — Internal 
lateral  1.  of  the  knee.  Lat.,  ligamentum  genu  laterale 
internum.  A broad  1.  arising  from  the  internal  condyle 
of  the  femur  and  having  a double  insertion  into  the  in- 
ternal condyle  and  the  surface  of  the  tibia  below  it,  and 
into  the  internal  interarticular  fibrocartilage  and  the 
surface  of  the  tibia  beneath  the  above  mentioned  inser- 
tion. Cf.  Ligamentum  accessorium  mediate  breve  and 
Ligamentum  accessorium  mediate  longum. — Internal 
lateral  1.  of  the  temporomaxillary  articulation.  Lat., 
ligamentum  maxillare  internum  mediate  (seu  laterale  lon- 
gum) (1st  def.),  ligamentum  maxillare  laterale  internum 
breve  (2d  def.).  1.  A long,  thin  1.  arising  from  the 
spinous  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  and  inserted  into 
the  inferior  maxilla  at  the  inner  border  of  the  inferior 
dental  foramen.  2.  The  same,  together  with  the  in- 
ternal portion  of  the  capsular  1.,  arising  from  the  inner 
margin  of  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  temporal  hone. — 
Internal  palpebral  1.  See  Ligamentum  palpehrale  in- 
ternum.— Internal  tarsometatarsal  interosseous  1.  A 
small  1.  extending  between  the  outer  portion  of  the  in- 
ternal cuneiform  bone  and  the  adjoining  portion  of  the 
second  metatarsal  bone. — Interosseous  calcaneoastrag- 
aloid 1.  See  Calcaneoastragaloid  interosseous  1. — Interos- 
seous calcaneocuboid  1.  See  Internal  calcaneocuboid  1. — 
Interosseous  carpometacarpal  1.  A 1.  connecting  the 
adjacent  inferior  angles  of  the  os  magnum  and  the  unci- 
form bone  and  the  contiguous  surfaces  of  the  third  and 
fourth  metacarpal  bones.  -Interosseous  costotrans- 
verse 1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  interosseum  transversocostale. 
See  Middle  costotransverse  /.— Interosseous  cuneiform 
I’s.  See  Intercuneiform  Vs. — Interosseous  iliosacral  1. 
See  Interos.seous  sacroiliac  1. — Interosseous  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  interosseum.  Ger.,  Zwischenlcnochenband.  A 
ligamentous  or  fibrous  structure  which  connects  the 
adjacent  surfaces  of  bones,  where  its  function  is  to  hold 
them  in  position  or  restrain  excessive  motion  (e.  g.,  the 
interosseous  membrane  of  the  forearm). — Interosseous 
1.  of  the  calcaneonavicular  articulation.  See  E.vternal 
calcaneoscaphoid  1.  (1st  def.). — Interosseous  1.  of  the 
forearm.  Lat.,  ligamentum  interosseum  antibrachii . See 
Interosseous  membrane  of  the  forearm. — Interosseous 
I’s  of  the  knee.  The  crucial  I’s  of  the  knee  joint. — In- 
terosseous 1.  of  the  leg.  See  Interosseous  membrane 
of  the  leg. — Interosseous  sacroiliac  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
sacroiliacum  interosseum  (sen  posterius.  seu  accessorium 
vagum  ).  The  portion  of  the  posterior  sacroiliac  1.  which 
fills  the  space  between  the  sacrum  and  the  ilium.— In- 
terosseous tarsometatarsal  I’s.  See  Tarsometatarsal 
interos.seous  Vs. — Interosseous  tibiofibular  1.  See  In- 
teros.seous MEMBRANE  of  the  leg. — Interspinal  I’s,  In- 
terspinous  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  interspinalia  (seu  in- 
terspinosa).  Ger.,  Dornbander,  Zwischendornbander, 
Zivischenriiel'gratbander.  Thin  I’s  which  extend  from 
the  supc'rior  margin  of  a spinous  process  of  one  vertebra 
to  the  lower  margin  of  that  above. — Intertransverse 
I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  intertransversaria.  Ger.,  Zwischen^ 


1243 


guerhdnder.  Scattered  bundles  of  fibrous  tissue  extend- 
ing between  the  transverse  processes  of  adjacent  verte- 
brae.— Intervertebral  I’s.  Lat.,  lufameMa  interverte- 
hralia.  See  Intervertebral  cartilages.— Iscbiocapsular 
1.  Lat.,  luj amentum  ischiocapsulare.  A 1.  composed  of 
longitudinal  fibres  of  the  lower  surface  of  the  capsular 
1.  of  the  hip  joint  which  arise  from  the  ischium,  below 
the  margin  of  the  acetabulum,  and  are  inserted  into 
the  zona  orbicularis.— Ischiofemoral  1.  Lat.,  ligamen- 
tam  ischiofemorale.  A bundle  of  fibres  arising  from  the 
body  of  the  ischium,  and  inserted  into  the  great  tro- 
chanter of  the  femur.  It  forms  a portion  of  the  cap- 
sular 1.  of  the  hip  joint.— Ischioprostatic  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  ischioprostaticum.  See  Deep  perineal  fascia. 
— Jugal  1.  of  the  cornicula  (or  larynx).  Lat.,  ligamen- 
tum jugale  cartilagineum  Santorini.  See  Crico-Santorinian 
Large  sacrosciatic  1.  See  Great  sacroischiadic  1. — 
Lateral  cricothyreoid  I’s.  Ger.,  seitliche  Eingschild- 
Icnorpelhdnder.  Lateral  reenforcements  of  the  crico- 
thyreoid membrane  {q.  v.). — Lateral  false  I’s  of  the 
urinary  bladder.  Lat.,  ligamenta  vesicx  lateralia  spuria. 
Folds  of  the  peritonseum  which  extend  from  each  iliac 
fossa  to  the  side  of  the  urinary  bladder. — Lateral  ilio- 
femoral 1.  Superior  iliofemoral  1. — Lateral  1.  Ger., 

Seitenband,  seitliches  Band.  A 1.  situated  on  the  side  of 
a joint  or  on  the  external  side  of  a structure  or  part. — 
Lateral  I’s  of  the  liver.  Folds  of  the  peritonseum 
which  extend  respectively  from  the  lower  surface  of 
the  diaphragm  to  the  adjacent  borders  of  the  right  and 
left  lobes  of  the  liver.— Lateral  I’s  of  the  patella.  See 
Lateral  patellar  Ts.- Lateral  metacarpophalangeal  I’s. 
Lat.,  ligamenta  metacarpophalangea  lateralia  (sou  acces- 
soria,  seu  collateralia).  Strong  rounded  I’s  extending 
between  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the  contiguous  ends  of 
the  metacarpal  bones  and  the  phalanges. — Lateral  met- 
atarsophalangeal I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  metatarsopha- 
langea  lateralia.  L’s  uniting  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the 
heads  of  the  metatarsal  bones  and  the  proximal  pha- 
langes.—Lateral  occipitoatlantal  I’s.  Two  I’s,  one  on 
each  side,  extending  between  the  transverse  processes 
of  the  atlas  and  the  jugular  process  of  the  occipital 
bone. — Lateral  odontoid  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  odontoidea 
lateralia,  ligamenta  lateralia  (seu  alaria,  seu  majora,  seu 
superiora)  dentis.  Ger.,  Flilgelbander  des  Zahnes,  Maxi- 
charVsche  Fliigelbander.  Strong,  thick  I’s  which  extend 
between  the  sides  of  the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis 
and  the  inner  sides  of  the  condyles  of  the  occipital 
bone,  some  fibres  of  which  unite  in  the  middle  line  be- 
hind the  odontoid  process.  Cf.  Ligamentum  occipitale 
transversale,  Ligamentum  medium  dentis,  and  Ligamen- 
tum medium  dentis  posticum  (2d  def.). — Lateral  patellar 
I’s.  L^t.,  ligamenta  pat ellx  lateralia.  Membranous  tri- 
angular I’s  which  extend  on  each  side  from  the  condyle 
of  the  femur  and  the  lateral  margin  of  the  patella  to 
the  inferior  patellar  1.  and  the  extensor  tendons  of  the 
leg. — Lateral  phalangeal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta phalangea 
lateralia.  L’s  uniting  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the  con- 
tiguous phalanges  of  the  hand  or  foot. — Lateral  pubo- 
vesical I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  j-mboresicalia  lateralia.  See 
Anterior  true  Vs  of  the  urinary  bladder. — Lateral  sacro- 
coccygeal I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  sacrococcygea  lateralia. 
L‘s  extending  between  the  lower  portions  of  the  lateral 
margins  of  the  sacrum  and  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  upper  coccygeal  vertebrre. — Lateral  suspensory  I’s 
cf  the  penis.  See  Ligajienta  suspensoria  penis  late- 
ralia.— Lateral  thyr(e 'ohyoid  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta 
thyreohyoidea  (seu  hyothyreoidea)  lateralia.  Bundles  of 
fibroelastic  tissue  which  extend  between  the  apices  of 
the  greater  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  superior 
cornua  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  They  usually  contain 
a cartilaginous  or  osseous  nodule  (cartilago  triticeal. — 
Lateral  true  I’s  of  the  urinary  bladder.  Rellections 
inward  (on  each  side  of  the  rectovesical  fascia)  upon  the 
lateral  surfaces  of  the  bladder. — Lesser  alar  I’s.  Sec 


Ligament 

Ligamenta  alaria  mmora.— Lesser  sacroischiadic  1., 
Lesser  sacrosciatic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  sacroischiadi- 
cum  minus  (seu  sacrosciaticurn  internum),  ligamentum  pel- 
vis posterius  parvum.  ¥y.,  j}etit  1.  sacro-sciatique.  Ger., 
kleines  unteres  Beckenlcreuzbeinband  (oder  Stachelkreuz- 
beinband),  Sitzstachelkreuzbeinband.  A short  1.  arising 
from  the  lateral  margin  of  the  lower  portion  of  the 
sacrum  and  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  coccyx,  lying 
in  front  of  and  blended  with  the  great  sacroischiadic  1., 
and  inserted  into  the  spine  of  the  ischium.— L.  of  Burns. 
See  Hey's  1.  L.  of  Fallopipiius.  See  PouparVs  /.—L’s 
of  the  auricle,  Auricular  Vs.  L.  of  the  rectum. 
Of  Ellis,  a portion  of  the  rectovesical  fascia  which  joins 
the  side  of  the  rectum. — L’s  of  the  stomach.  The  less- 
er omentum  and  the  phrenicogastric  1. — L’s  of  the  ute- 
rus. Ger.,  Gebdrmutterstrdnge.  See  Broad  1.  of  the  uterus, 
Round  1.  of  the  uterus,  and  Rectouterine  folds. — L.  of 
Zinn.  Lat.,  ligamentum  Zinnii.  The  membranous  struc- 
ture which  forms  the  common  tendon  of  origin  for  the 
external,  inferior,  and  internal  recti  muscles  of  the  eye. 
— Long  calcaneocuboid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  calcaneocu- 
boideum  infimum  (seu  longum,  seu  rectum  [1st  def.],  seu 
plantare  [2d  def.]).  1.  A long  1.  attached  to  the  lower 

surface  of  the  os  calcis  as  far  forward  as  the  anterior 
tubercle,  and  inserted  into  a ridge  on  the  lower  surface 
of  the  cuboid  bone,  some  of  its  more  superficial  fibres 
extending  to  the  bases  of  the  2d,  3d,  and  4th  metatarsal 
bones,  to  the  tendons  of  the  adductor  hallucis  and  intcr- 
ossei  muscles,  and  to  the  plantar  fascia.  2.  The  same  and 
the  short  calcaneocuboid  1.  regarded  as  one  structure. 
— Long  costotransverse  1.  See  Superior  costotransverse 
/.—Long  external  lateral  1.  of  the  knee.  Lat.,  ligamen- 
tum genu  laterale  longum  externum,  ligamentum  accessorinm 
laterale.  A long,  rounded  1.  extending  from  the  external 
condyle  of  the  femur  to  the  outer  surface  and  apex  of  the 
head  of  the  fibula.— Longitudinal  1.  of  the  liver.  See 
Broad  1.  of  the  lix'er. — Long  plantar  1.  See  Long  calcaneo- 
cuboid 1.  (1st  def.).— Long  posterior  iliosacral  1.,  Long 
sacroiliac  1.  Lat.,  ligamentuxn  sacroiliacum  longum.  See 
Oblique  sacroiliac  1. — Lumbocostal  1.  Lat.,  ligamenhim 
lumbocostale.  Ger.,  Lendenrippenband  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  anterior  fold  of  the  lumbodorsal  fascia.  2.  The 
arched  tendinous  edge  of  the  lumbodorsal  fascia. — 
Lumboiliac  1.  See  Iliolumbar  1. — Lumbosacral  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  Inmbosaerale  (seu  iliolumbale  inferins).  The 
portion  of  the  iliolumbar  1.  (1st  def.)  that  blends  with 
the  periosteum  covering  the  sacroiliac  articulation  and 
the  adjacent  portions  of  the  sacrum  and  ilium. — Me- 
dial transverse  1.  of  the  tarsus.  Lat.,  ligamentum  tar- 
seum  transversum  mediate.  A plantar  1.  which  passes 
from  the  first  cuneiform  bone  obliquely  forward  to  the 
base  of  the  third,  and  sometimes  the  fourth,  metatarsal 
bone.— Metatarsal  interosseous  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta 
intermetatarsea  interossea  (seu  metatarsi  lateralia  [seu 
media']).  The  I’s  uniting  the  lateral  surfaces  of  ad- 
jacent metatarsal  bones.  — Middle  costotransverse  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  costotransversarixim  (seu  colli  costx)  me- 
dium, ligamentum  interosseum  transversocostale.  Ger., 
mittleres  Rippenhalsband.  A 1.  consisting  of  parallel 
bundles  of  fibres  wbicb  extend  between  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  transverse  process  of  a vertebra  and  the 
neck  of  its  adjacent  rib.  By  some  it  is  divided  into  the 
ligamentum  colli  costm  superius  and  inferins  (see  Su- 
perior costotransverse  /.).— Middle  cricothyr(e 'oid  1. 
Ger.,  kegelfdrmiges  Band,  kegelfdrmiges  (oder  mittleres) 
Ringschildknorpelband.  Tbe  cricothyreoid  nu'mbrano 
(q.  V.). — Middle  odontoid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  (medium, 
seu  suspensorium)  dentis  (seu  epistrophei),  ligamentum 
apicis  dentis.  A 1.  extending  Ixdween  the  apex  of  the 
odontoid  process  of  the  axis  and  the  anterior  margin 
of  the  foramen  magnum.— Middle  pubovesical  1.  Lat., 
ligixmentuyn  pnboresicale  medium.  In  the  female,  the 
analogue  of  the  triangular  1.  of  the  urethra.  It  fills  in 
the  space  between  the  inferior  pubic  1.,  the  crura  of 


1244 


Ligament 

the  clitoris,  and  the  anterior  surface  of  the  bladder 
close  to  tlie  exit  of  the  urethra. — Middle  tarsometa- 
tarsal interosseous  1.  A small  1.  extending  between 
the  external  cuneiform  bone  and  the  adjoining  por- 
tion of  the  second  metatarsal  bone. — Middle  thyr(ejo- 
hyoid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  thyreohyoideum  (seu  hyothy- 
reoideum)  medinm.  1.  The  thickened  portion  in  tlie 
middle  line  of  the  thyreohyoid  membrane.  2.  See 
Thyreohyoid  membrane.  — Mucous  1.  of  the  knee 
joint.  Lat.,  ligamentum  adiposum  (seu  mucosum)  genu. 
Fr..  1.  adipeux.  A fold  of  the  synovial  membrane  of 
the  knee  joint  which  extends  through  the  joint  from 
the  fossa  intercondyloidea  posterior  to  a point  a little 
below  the  level  of  the  inferior  margin  of  the  patella. 
— Naviculocuboid  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  cubonavicularia 
(seu  navicuJaricuhoidea).  Ger.,  navicular-cuboidische  Ue, 
Schiffwiirfelbeinbdnder.  The  I’s  connecting  the  scaphoid 
and  cuboid  bones. — Naviculocuneiform  I’s.  Lat.,  liga- 
menta cuneonavicular ia.  L’s  uniting  the  scaphoid  and 
cuneiform  bones. — Non-articular  I’s.  L’s  unconnected 
with  articulations. — Oblique  1.  of  the  forearm.  Lat., 
ligamentum  obliquum.  See  Round  1.  of  the  forearm. — 
Oblique  sacroiliac  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  sacroiliacum 
longum  (seu  obliquum.,  seu  posticum).  That  portion  of 
the  posterior  sacroiliac  1.  that  arises  from  the  poste- 
rior superior  spine  of  the  ilium. — Obturator  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  obturatorium.  Ger.,  Ausfiillungsband,  ver- 
schliessendes  Band.  1.  A 1.  filling  in  a space.  2.  See 
Obturator  membrane.— Occipitoatlantal  capsular  I’s. 
L’s  surrounding  the  articulations  of  the  occipital  con- 
dyles and  the  articulating  surfaces  of  the  atlas. — Occip- 
itoatlantal I’s,  Occipitoatloid  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  oc- 
cipitoatlantoidea.  The  anterior  and  posterior  occipito- 
atlantal I’s. — Occipitoaxial  1.,  Occipitoaxoid  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  occipitoaxoidale  (seu  cervicobasilare,  seu  la- 
tum epistrophei).  A strong,  flat,  oblong  1.  overlying  the 
cruciform  1.  It  is  attached  above  to  the  clivus  Blumen- 
bachii,  blending  with  the  superior  crus  of  the  cruci- 
form 1.  and  the  adjacent  dura  mater,  and  passing 
through  the  foramen  magnum  of  the  occipital  bone 
to  be  attached  to  the  body  of  the  axis  and  the  verte- 
bra next  below,  blending  with  the  posterior  common 
vertebral  1.  Cf.  Ligamenta  occipitoepistrophica  late- 
ralia  (under  Ligamentum) and  Ligamentum  occipito- 
epistrophicum  medium. — Odontoid  alar  1.  See  Lateral 
odontoid  Vs.  Lat.,  ligamenta  odontoidea.  The  lateral 
and  middle  odontoid  I’s  and  the  ligamentum  medium 
dentis  posticum  (q.v.,  2ddef.). — Omoclavicular  1.  See 
Coracoclaricular  1. — Orbicular  1.  (of  the  radius).  Lat., 
ligamentum  orbiculare  (seu  anntdare)  radii.  Ger.,  rundes 
Band  der  Ellenbogenrbhre  (oder  der  Speiche).  See  An- 
nular  1.  of  the  radius. — Ovarian  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
ovarii  (proprium).  Fr.,  1.  de  Vovaire.  A broad  band  of 
muscular  fibres,  derived  from  the  superficial  layer  of 
the  muscular  fibres  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
uterus,  extending  between  the  layers  of  the  broad  liga- 
ment to  the  ovary.  Palmar  carpometacarpal  I’s. 
Lat.,  ligamenta  carpometacarpea  (seu  capital  or  um ) volaria. 
L’s  which  connect  the  palmar  surfaces  of  the  proximal 
ends  of  the  metacarpal  bones  with  each  other  and  with 
the  adjoining  carpal  bones.  Palmar  intermetacarpal 
I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  intermetacarpea  (seu  baseos  meta- 
carpi)  volaria.  Three  transverse  I’s  uniting  tlie  palmar 
surfaces  of  tlie  proximal  ends  of  the  metacarpal  bones 
of  the  fingers.  Cf.  Ligamentum  curpi  volare  profundu,m 
transversum. — Palmar  I’s.  See  Glenoid  Vs. — Palpebral 
1.  Fr.,  1.  palpebral.  Ger.,  Augeniiderband.  1.  See  Liga- 
mentum palpebrale  internum  and  Ligamentum  palpe- 
brale  externum.  2.  See  Tarsal  1.  Patellar  1.  See  Liga- 
mentum putcW.T.— Phrenicocolic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
phreuicocolicum.  Ger.,  Zwerchfelldickdarmband.  A well- 
marked  fold  of  the  peritonaeum  which  extends  from  the 
diaphragm  opposite  the  tenth  rib  to  the  splenic  flexure 
of  the  colon.— Phrenicog-astric  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 


phrenicogastricum.  Ger.,  Zwerchfellmagenband.  A fold 
of  the  peritonaeum  extending  between  the  oesophageal 
end  of  the  stomach  and  the  diaphragm. — Phrenocolic 
1.  See  Phrenicocolic  1. — Phrenosplenic  1.  See  Suspen- 
sory 1.  of  the  spleen. — Plantar  calcaneoscaphoid  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  calcaneoscaphoideum  plantare.  See  Inferior 
calcaneoscaphoid  1. — Plantar  intermetatarsal  I’s.  Lat., 
ligamenta  inter  metatar  sea  (seu  baseos  metatarsi)  plantaria. 
L’s  extending  between  the  plantar  surfaces  of  the 
proximal  extremities  of  contiguous  metatarsal  bones. 
— Plantar  I’s.  La-i.,  ligamenta  plantaria.  Ger.,  Sohlen- 
bdnder.  The  I’s  on  the  plantar  surfaces  of  the  bones  of 
the  foot. — Plantar  metatarsophalangeal  I’s.  Lat., 
ligamenta  metatarsophalangea  plantaria.  L’s  uniting  the 
plantar  surfaces  of  the  metatarsal  bones  and  the  prox- 
imal phalanges.— Plantar  tarsometatarsal  I’s.  Lat., 
ligamenta  tarsometatarsea  plantaria.  Bands  of  liga- 
mentous fibres  which  unite  the  plantar  surfaces  of  the 
proximal  ends  of  the  metatarsal  bones  with  each  other 
and  with  the  adjoining  tarsal  bones. — Pleurocolic  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  pleurocolicum.  See  Phrenicocolic  1. — 
Posterior  annular  1.  (of  the  carpus  or  wrist).  Lat., 
ligamentum  armillare  (seu  annulare  posterius  carpi  ),  liga- 
mentum carpi  dorsale.  Ger.,  Handriickenband.  A strong 
ligamentous  band  extending  across  the  back  of  the 
wrist,  being  attached  to  the  styloid  process  and  lower 
end  of  the  radius,  the  cuneiform  and  pisiform  bones, 
and  the  styloid  process  of  the  ulna,  and  continuous 
above  with  the  fascia  of  the  forearm  and  below  with 
that  of  the  dorsum  of  the  hand.  It  is  pierced  by  six 
distinct  openings,  lined  with  synovial  membranes, 
which  transmit  the  tendons  respectively  from  without 
inward  (1)  of  the  abductor  pollicis  longus  and  extensor 
pollicis  brevis  muscles ; (2)  of  the  extensor  carpi  radia- 
lis  longus;  (3)  of  the  extensor  pollicis  longus;  (4)  of 
the  extensor  digitorum  communis  and  extensor  indicis 
proprius;  (5)  of  the  extensor  digiti  minimi  proprius ; 
and  (6)  of  the  extensor  carpi  ulnaris. — Posterior  as- 
tragalocalcaneal  1.  See  Posterior  calcaneoastragaloid  1. 
— Posterior  atlantoaxial  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  atlantico- 
epistrophicum  posterius.  A 1.  connecting  the  neural 
arches  of  the  atlas  and  axis. — Posterior  atlantooccipi- 
tal  1.  See  Posterior  occipitoatlantal  1. — Posterior  auric- 
ular 1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  auricidare  posterius.  A fibrous 
band  extending  between  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
auricle  and  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 
— Posterior  calcaneoastragaloid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
astragalo-  (seu  talo-)  calcaneum  posticum.  A short  1. 
uniting  the  posterior  border  of  the  astragalus  and  the 
upper  surface  of  the  os  calcis. — Posterior  carpal  1.  See 
Posterior  anmdar  1.  of  the  carpus  (or  wrist). — Posterior 
common  spinal  (or  vertebral)  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  com- 
mune vertebrate  posticum,  ligamentum  longitudinale  medium 
(seu  posticum).  Ger.,  hinteres  Ldngsband.  A 1.  extend- 
ing along  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vertebral  canal  from 
the  axis  to  the  last  lumbar  vertebra.  It  is  continuous 
above  with  the  occipitoaxial  1.,  and  is  attached  to  the 
intervertebral  fibrocartilages  and  to  the  margins  of  the 
bodies  of  the  vertebrje. — Posterior  costosternal  I’s. 
Lat.,  ligamenta  costosternalia  posferiora.  Eadiating  fibres 
extending  between  the  posterior  surfaces  of  the  carti- 
lages of  the  true  ribs  and  the  sternum. — Posterior  cos- 
totransverse 1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  costotransversale  (seu 
-transr'ersarium)  posticum.  Ger.,  hinteres  Pippenkopf- 
band,  nnteres  RippenhaJsband.  A 1.  which  arises  from 
the  tubercle  of  a rib  and  is  inserted  into  the  apex  of  the 
transverse  proce.ss  adjoining. — Posterior  cricoarytae- 
noid  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  cricoaryteenoidea  posteriora. 
L’s  extending  from  the  upper  margin  of  the  cricoid 
cartilage  to  the  bases  of  the  arytaenoid  cartilages. — Pos- 
terior crucial  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  cruciatum  posterius. 
A 1.  arising  from  behind  the  spine  of  the  tibia,  the 
popliteal  notch,  and  the  external  semilunar  fibrocarti- 
lage,  and  pressing  upward,  forward,  and  inward,  to  bo 


1245 


inserted  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  inner  condyle  of  the 
femur. — Posterior  false  I’s  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
Lat.,  Hgamenta  vesicx  posteriora  spuria.  See  Rectovesi- 
cal FOLDS.— Posterior  inferior  tibiofibular  1.  See 
Posterior  1.  of  the  lower  tibiofibular  articulation. — Pos- 
terior 1.  of  the  ankle  joint.  Lat.,  Jigamentum  mal- 
leoli posterius.  Fr.,  1.  posterieur  du  cou-de-pied.  A 
band  of  weak,  scattered,  transverse  fibres  situated 
behind  the  ankle  joint.— Posterior  1.  of  the  elbow. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  {rectum)  cubiti  pos<ic?im.  1.  A 
band  of  transverse  and  vertical  fibres,  forming  the  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  capsular  1.  of  the  elbow,  attached 
to  the  lower  end  of  the  humerus,  and  inserted  into  the 
margin  of  the  olecranon.  2.  ( Fr.,  L.  hnmero-olecranien.  ) 
The  vertical  fibres  of  the  same. — Posterior  1.  of  the  in- 
cus. Lat.,  ligamentum  incudis  posterius.  A 1.  which 
serves  to  maintain  the  articulation  of  the  horizontal 
proce.ss  of  the  incus  with  a shallow  depression  on  the 
posterior  wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity. — Posterior  1.  of 
the  knee  joint.  Lat.,  ligamentum  popliteum  (2d  def. ) 
(seu  genu  posticum).  Ger.,  Kniekehlenband.  1.  A fiat 
thickening  of  the  capsular  1.  of  the  knee  which  extends 
across  its  posterior  surface  from  the  internal  tuberosity 
of  the  tibia  to  the  external  condyle  of  the  femur,  where 
it  blends  with  the  tendon  of  the  semimembranosus  mus- 
cle. 2.  The  posterior  portion  of  the  capsular  1.  of  the 
knee. — Posterior  1.  of  the  lower  tibiofibular  articula- 
tion. Lat.,  ligamentum  posterius  articidationis  peroneo- 
tibialis  inferioris.  Fr.,  1.  posterieur  de  V articulation 
peroneo-sous-tibiale.  A 1.  situated  behind  the  tibiofibular 
articulation  which  passes  obliquely  downward  from  the 
tibia  to  the  fibula  over  the  lower  part  of  the  bones. — 
■Posterior  1.  of  the  malleus.  Fr.,  1.  posterieur  du  mar- 
teau.  Ger.,  hinteres  L.  des  Hammers.  A 1.  made  up  of 
the  posterior  strands  of  the  external  1.  of  the  malleus. 
— Posterior  1.  of  the  sacrococcygeal  articulation.  See 
Posterior  sacrococcygeal  1. — Posterior  1.  of  the  wrist.  A 
1.  extending  between  the  posterior  lower  margin  of  the 
radius  and  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  first  row  of  the 
carpal  bones.— Posterior  occipitoatlantal  (or  -atloid)  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  atlantooccipitale posterius  (seu  posticum), 
ligamentum  obturatorium  posterius.  Ger.,  hinteres  breites 
Ausfiillungsband,  dusseres  Verstopfungsband.  The  1.  ex- 
tending between  the  posterior  margin  of  the  foramen 
magnum  of  the  occipital  bone  and  the  posterior  arch  of 
the  atlas. — Posterior  pubic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum pubicum 
posterius.  Fr.,  1.  pubien  posterieur.  Scattered  fibres 
passing  between  the  posterior  surfaces  of  the  pubic 
bones,  adjacent  to  the  symphysis. — Posterior  radio- 
ulnar 1.  A 1.  made  up  of  scattered  fibres  extending  be- 
tween the  posterior  margin  of  the  sigmoid  cavity  of  the 
radius  and  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  lower  end  of  the 
ulna.  Cf.  Capsular  1.  of  the  inferior  radioulnar  articula- 
tion.— Posterior  round  1.  Yv.,l.  rond  posterieur.  A 1. 
discovered  by  Eouget,  composed  of  muscular  fibres 
which,  arising  above  from  the  subperitoneal  pelvic 
fascia,  follow  the  course  of  the  ovarian  vessels  and, 
entering  the  broad  1.  of  the  uterus,  spread  out  on  its 
posterior  layer,  and  extend  to  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  body  of  the  uterus,  the  fimbriated  end  of  the  ovi- 
duct, and  the  hilura  of  the  ovary.  Also  described  as  a 
longitudinal  accumulation  of  muscular  fibres  at  the 
middle  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  uterus. — Pos- 
terior sacrococcygeal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  sacrococcy- 
geum  posterius  (seu  posticum).  Fr.,  1.  sacro-coccygien 
posterieur.  A fiat  1.  arising  from  the  margin  of  the  in- 
ferior aperture  of  the  sacral  canal  (which  it  closes  in), 
and  inserted  into  the  posterior  surface  of  the  coccyx. — 
Posterior  sacroiliac  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  sacroiliacum 
(seu  iliosacrale)  posticum.  Fr.,  1.  sacro-iliaque  posterieur. 
A 1.  extending  from  the  po.sterior  inferior  and  superior 
spines  of  the  ilium  to  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the  third 
and  fourth  pieces  of  the  sacrum.  Cf.  Oblique  sacroiliac 
1.  and  Short  sacroiliac  ?.— Posterior  sacrosciatic  1.  See 


Ligament 

Great  sacroischiadic  1. — Posterior  sternal  1.  A longitu- 
dinal bundle  of  fibres  connecting  the  posterior  surfaces 
of  the  manubrium  and  gladiolus. — Posterior  sterno- 
clavicular 1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  sternoclavicul  are  posterius. 
A weak  1.  extending  between  the  posterior  adjacent 
surfaces  of  the  clavicle  and  sternum. — Posterior  sterno- 
costal I’s.  See  Posterior  costosternal  Vs. — Posterior  su- 
perior tibiofibular  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  capiUdi  fibulx 
posticum.  A broad  1.  extending  between  the  posterior 
surfaces  of  the  head  of  the  fibula  and  the  external 
tuberosity  of  the  tibia. — Posterior  uterine  I’s.  See 
Rectouterine  folds. — Poupart’s  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
Poupartii.  Ger.,  Schenkelbogen,  PouparV  sches  Band, 
dusseres  Leistenband,  Falloppisches  Band.  The  lower 
condensed  portion  of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  external 
oblique  muscle  of  the  abdomen.  It  is  somewhat  curved, 
with  its  convexity  downward,  and  stretches  between 
the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium  (whence  it 
arises  by  two  portions  between  which  the  external 
cutaneous  nerve  passes)  and  the  spine  of  the  pubes,  and 
the  pectineal  line,  and  is  connected  with  the  fasciae 
lata,  iliaca,  and  transversalis,  and  the  sheath  of  the 
femoral  ve.ssels.  By  some  authors  it  is  regarded  as  be- 
ing made  up  of  the  external  inguinal  1.  and  a portion  of 
the  aponeurosis  of  the  external  oblique  muscle.  Cf. 
GimbernaVs  1.  and  External  inguinal  1. — Pterygomaxil- 
lary  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  qderygomaxillare.  A fibrous 
band  extending  between  the  apex  of  the  internal  ptery- 
goid plate  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  posterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  internal  oblique  line  of  the  inferior 
maxilla,  separating  the  buccinator  and  superior  con- 
strictor muscles. — Pubic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  pxibic^mi. 
The  posterior  margin  of  the  superior  crus  of  the  falci- 
form process  of  the  fascia  lata,  attached  to  the  crest  of 
the  pubes.  Cf.  Ligamentum  cristie  Pubofem- 

oral 1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  pubofemorale.  A 1.  made  up 
of  two  or  three  bundles  of  fibres  which  strengthen  the 
capsular  1.  of  the  hip  joint.  They  arise  from  the  pec- 
tineal eminence,  the  superior  ramus  of  the  pubes,  and 
the  margin'of  the  obturator  foramen,  and  converge  to 
be  blended  with  the  capsule  near  the  lesser  trochanter. 
The  term  is  sometimes  restricted  to  that  portion  spring- 
ing from  the  edge  of  the  obturator  foramen.  Cf.  Ex- 
ternal obturator  membrane.— Puboprostatic  I’s.  Lat., 
Hgamenta  puboprostatica.  The  anterior  true  Ts  of  the 
urinary  bladder.  — Pubovesical  I’s.  Lat.,  Hgamenta 
puboresicalia.  See  Anterior  triie  Vs  of  the  urinary  bladder 
2a\d  Middle  pubovesical  Ts.- Pulmonary  I’s.  Edit.,  Hga- 
menta pulmonalia.  Ger.,  Ljtngenbdnder.  See  Broad  Vs 
of  the  lungs  and  Suspensory  Vs  of  the  diaphragm. — Radio- 
carpal 1.  See  External  lateral  1.  of  the  carpus. — Recto- 
uterine I’s.  See  Rectouterine  folds. — Reticular  1.  A 
1.  which  holds  a muscle  down  to  a bone. — Rhomboid  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  rhomboideum  (claviculse).  A strong 
ligamentous  structure  extending  from  the  tuberosity 
of  the  clavicle  to  the  outer  surface  of  the  cartilage  of 
the  first  rib  and  the  adjacent  portion  of  the  rib. — Round 
1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  rotundum  (seu  teres).  Ger.,  rundes 
Band.  A round,  cordlike  1. — Round  1.  of  the  forearm. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  cubitoradiale  obliquum  (seu  teres).  Ger., 
schrdges  Band,  Querband  des  Vorderarms.  A small 
roundish  1.  extending  between  the  coronoid  process  of 
the  ulna  and  a point  slightly  below  the  tuberosity  of 
the  radius.— Round  1.  of  the  hip.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
rotundum  femoris.  Sec  Ligamentum  teres  (1st  def.).— 
Round  1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  ligamentum  teres  hepatis. 
Ger.,  rundes  Leberband,  Nabelband  der  Leber.  A fibrous 
cord  (the  remains  of  the  umbilical  vein  of  the  foetus)  in 
the  free  margin  of  the  broad  1.  of  the  liver,  extending 
from  the  umbilicus  to  a notch  in  the  anterior  border  of 
the  liver.— Round  1.  of  the  superior  radioulnar  articu- 
lation. See  Round  1.  of  the  /orcana.— Round  1.  of  the 
uterus.  Lat.,  ligamentum  uteri  rotundum  (seu  teres). 
Fr.,  1.  rond.  Ger.,  rundes  Mutterband.  A long,  round 


1246 


Ligamentous 
Ligamentum 

band  made  up  of  fibres  from  the  superficial  layer  of  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  uterus,  which  passes  from  the 
side  of  the  uterus,  near  the  fundus,  outward  and  for- 
ward between  the  layers  of  tlie  broad  1.  a distance  of 
four  or  five  inches,  in  a curved  direction,  then  through 
the  inguinal  canal,  to  be  inserted  into  the  connective 
tissue  of  the  mons  Veneris.— Round  radioulnar  1.  See 
Round  1.  of  the  forearm. — Sacroiliac  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta 
sacroiliaca.  Fr.,  Vs  sacro-iliaqnes.  Ger.,  Kreuzhiiftbein- 
bdnder.  See  Anterior  sacroiliac  1.  and  Posterior  sacro- 
iliac 1. — Sacroischiadic  I’s.,  Sacrosciatic  I’s.  Lat., 
ligamenta  sacroischiadica.  Fr.,  Vs  sacro-sciatiques.  Ger., 
Kreuzsitzheinhander.  See  Great  sacroischiadic  1.  and  Less- 
er sacroischiadic  1. — Sacrospinal  1.,  Sacrospinous  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  sacrospinosnm.  Fr.,  1.  sacroepineux  (ou 
spinal)^  1.  sacro-vertical  qwsterienr.  See  Lesser  sacroischi- 
adic 1.  and  Oblique  sacroiliac  I . — Sacrovertebral  1.  Fr., 
1.  sacrovertebral.  Gev.,  Stachelkreuzbeinband.  8ee  Lumbo- 
sacral 1. — Short  calcaneocuboid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
calcaneocuboideum  profundum  (seu  medium,  sen  sum- 
mum,  sen  transversum).  A broad,  thick  1.  situated 
beneath  the  long  calcaneocuboid  1.,  attached  in  front 
of  the  latter  to  the  os  calcis,  and  inserted  into  the 
lower  surface  of  the  cuboid  bone. — Short  external  later- 
al 1.  of  the  knee  joint.  Lat.,  ligamentum  genu  laterale 
externum  breve.  A 1.  which  arises  from  the  head  of  the 
fibula,  and  is  inserted  into  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
capsular  1.  of  the  knee  and  the  external  condyle  of  the 
femur. — Short  internal  lateral  1.  of  the  knee.  Lat., 
ligamentum  collaterale  genu  mediate  breve.  The  posterior 
portion  of  the  internal  lateral  1.  of  the  knee,  attached 
to  the  internal  fibrocartilage  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
tibia. — Short  plantar  1.  See  Short  calcaneocuboid  1. — 
Short  posterior  iliosacral  1.,  Short  sacroiliac  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  sacroiliacum  ( posticum)  breve.  That  portion 
of  the  posterior  sacroiliac  1.  which  arises  from  the  pos- 
terior inferior  spine  of  the  ilium. — Small  sacrosciatic  1. 
See  Lesser  sacroischiadic  1. — Sphenomaxillary  1.  Lat., 
ligamentum  sphenomaxillare.  See  Internal  lateral  1.  of  the 
temporomaxillary  articulation  (Istdef. ). — Spiral  1.  See 
Ligamentum  spirale. — Stellate  1.  See  Anterior  costo- 
central  1. — Sternoclavicular  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  sterno- 
clavicularia.  The  anterior  and  posterior  sternoclavicu- 
lar I’s  and  the  interclavicular  1. — Sternoclavicular  1. 
See  Capsular  1.  of  the  sternoclavicular  articulation. — Ster- 
noxiphoid  1.  See  Anterior  sternal  1. — Stylohyoid  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  stylohyoidenm.  A thin  fibroelastic 
cord  which  stretches  between  the  lesser  cornu  of  the 
hyoid  bone  and  the  apex  of  the  styloid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone.  It  is  occasionally  ossified  in  man  ; nor- 
mally in  many  animals,  when  it  is  termed  the  epihyal 
bone.— Stylomaxillary  1.,  Stylomyloid  1.  Lat.,  liga- 
mentum stylomaxillare  (seu  -myloideum).  A broad  band 
of  fibrous  tissue  which  extends  between  the  styloid 
process  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  lower  part  of  the 
posterior  border  of  the  ramus  of  the  inferior  maxilla, 
separating  the  parotid  and  submaxillary  glands. — Sub- 
flavous  I’s.  See  Ligamenta  subflava  (under  Liga- 
mentum).— Subpubic  1.  See  Inferior  pubic  1. — Super- 
ficial atlantoaxial  1.  See  under  Anterior  atlantoaxial  1. 
— Superficial  suspensory  1.  of  the  penis.  See  Suspen- 
sory 1.  of  the  potis.— Superficial  transverse  1.  of  the 
fingers.  A band  of  fibrous  tissue  that  stretches  across 
the  roots  of  the  fingers. — Superior  acromioclavicular  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  acromioclavicidare  superius.  A broad  1. 
extending  between  the  upper  portion  of  the  scapular 
end  of  the  clavicle  and  the  adjoining  portion  of  the 
acromion.  Cf.  Acromioclavicular  1. — Superior  astrag- 
alonavicular  (or  -scaphoid)  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  astrag- 
alo-  (sou  talo-)  naviculare  (seu  supremnm,  seu  latum,  seu 
dorsale),  ligamentum  astragaloscaphoideum.  A broad  1. 
extending  between  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  astrag- 
alus and  the  upper  surface  of  the  scaphoid  bone. — 
Superior  auricular  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  auriculare  supe- 


rius. A 1.  made  up  of  a few  scattered  fibres  of  the  tem- 
poral fascia,  and  inserted  into  the  upper  portion  of  the 
cartilage  of  the  external  ear. — Superior  calcaneocuboid 

1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  calcaneocuboideum  dorsale  (seu  supe- 
rius). A thin  1.  attached  to  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  os 
calcis,  which,  after  dividing  into  two  or  three  portions, 
is  inserted  into  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  cuboid  bone. — 
Superior  calcaneoscaphoid  1.  See  External  calcaneo- 
scaphoid  1. — Superior  costotransverse  1.  Lat.,  ligamen- 
tum costotransversarium  (seu  colli  costse)  superius  (seu 
anterius,  seu  internum).  A broad  1.  which  extends  be- 
tween the  lower  border  of  the  transverse  process  of  a 
vertebra  and  the  crest  on  the  upper  margin  of  the  neck 
of  the  rib  next  below.  By  some  it  is  divided  into  two 
portions:  the  ligamentum  costotransversarium  long- 
urn  anterius  and  the  ligamentum  costotransversarium 
longum  posticum  (ligamentum  colli  costse  posterius  [1st 
def.]). — Superior  false  I’s  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  vesicse  (seu  vesicate,  seu  vesicoumbili- 
cale)  medium.  Ger.,  Harnstrang,  mittleres  Ilarnblasen- 
Nabelband.  A fold  of  peritonseum,  containing  the  re- 
mains of  the  urachus,  which  passes  up  in  the  middle 
line  toward  the  umbilicus  from  the  upper  surface  of 
the  bladder,— Superior  iliofemoral  1.  Lat.,  ligamen- 
tum iliofemorale  superius.  The  portion  of  the  iliofem- 
oral 1.  that  arises  from  the  anterior  inferior  spine  of 
the  ilium,  and  is  inserted  into  the  upper  end  of  the  an- 
terior intertrochanteric  line. — Superior  iliolumbar  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  iliolumbale  superius.  Ger.,  oberes  Len- 
dendarmbeinband.  See  Iliolumbar  1.  (2d  def.). — Supe- 
rior 1.  of  the  clitoris.  Fr.,  1.  superieur  du  clitoris.  The 
median  one  of  several  lamellse  into  which  the  elastic 
apparatus  of  the  mons  Veneris  (as  described  bySappey) 
divides.  It  extends  on  either  side  over  the  bulb  of  the 
vagina  and  the  constrictor  muscle  of  the  vulva,  and 
blends  with  a thin  layer  of  like  tissue  coming  from  the 
perinseum.— Superior  1.  of  the  incus.  Lat.,  ligamenUim 
incudis  superius.  See  Suspensory  1.  of  the  incus. — Supe- 
rior 1.  of  the  malleus.  Lat.,  ligamentum  mallei  supe- 
rius.  Fr.,  1.  superieur  du  marteau.  Ger.,  oberes  L.  des 
Hammers.  A rounded  band  which  extends  from  the 
superior  exterior  wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity  to  the 
head  of  the  malleus. — Superior  posterior  tibiofibular  1. 
See  Posterior  superior  tibiofibular  1. — Superior  pubic  1. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  pubicum  (seu  arcuatum,  seu  annulare) 
superius.  Fr.,  1.  pubien  sitpmeiir.  A flat  transverse 
bundle  of  fibres  which  passes  from  the  upper  surfaces 
of  the  pubic  bones  across  the  symphysis ; considered 
by  some  as  a part  of  the  triangular  1.  (Istdef.). — Su- 
perior thyr(e)oaryt9enoid  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  thyreo- 
arytxnoidea  superiora,  ligamenta  ventriculorum  (seu  glot- 
iidis  spurix).  Ger.,  obere  Schildgiesskannenknorpelbdn- 
der.  1.  Scattered  fibres  within  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  false  vocal  bands.  They  extend  between  the 
inner  surface  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  close  to  the 
attachment  of  the  epiglottis,  and  the  anterior  surfaces 
of  the  arytsenoid  cartilages,  not  far  from  their  apices. 

2.  See  Superior  vocal  bands. — Suprascapular  1.  Lat., 

ligamentum  suprascapulare  (seu  coracoideum,  seu  scapulx 
obliqmm).  A thin  band  of  fibrous  tissue,  sometimes 
divided  into  two  parts,  which  extends  from  the  base 
of  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  to  the  inner  mar- 
gin of  the  suprascapular  notch,  forming  the  foramen 
scapulare.— Supraspinal  cervical  1.  See  Ligamentum 
nuchx. — Supraspinal  1.,  Supraspinous  1.  Lat.,  ligamen- 
tum supraspin  ale  supraspinosum.  seu  apicum).  Ger., 

Riickgratband,  Spitzenband.  A 1.  which  unites  the  apices 
of  the  spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae.  It  extends 
between  the  apex  of  the  seventh  cervical  vertebi'a 
(where  it  blends  with  the  ligamentum  nuchae)  and  the 
spine  of  the  sacrum. — Suspensory  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
suspensorium.  Ger.,  Aujhangeband,  Anfhebungsband, 
Hlingeband.  A 1.  having  for  its  function  that  of  sus- 
pending an  organ.  See  Middle  odontoid  1.  and  Superior 


1247 


false  1.  of  the  urinary  bladder— Susv^nsory  1.  of  the 
clitoris.  Lat.,  ligamentum  suspensorium  clitoridis.  A 1. 
by  which  the  clitoris  is  attached  to  the  front  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  symphysis  pubis. — Suspensory  1.  of 
the  crystalline  lens.  See  Ciliary  zonj:.— Suspens'ory 
I’s  of  the  diaphragm.  Portions  of  the  prevertebral 
fascia  which  extend  from  the  bodies  of  the  last  cer- 
vical and  first  dorsal  vertebrje  to  the  pericardium  and 
the  tendinous  centre  of  the  diaphragm,  embracing  the 
roots  of  the  lungs.— Suspensory  1.  of  the  humerus. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  suspensorium  Immeri.  See  Coraco- 
humeral  Suspensory  1.  of  the  incus.  Of  Arnold, 
a 1.  which  connects  the  body  of  the  incus,  near  its  ar- 
ticulation with  the  malleus,  with  the  roof  of  the  tym^ 
panum.— Suspensory  1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
suspensorium  hepatis.  See  Broad  1.  of  the  liver. — Suspen- 
sory 1.  of  the  malleus.  Lat.,  ligamentum  suspensorium 
mallei.  See  Superior  1.  of  the  malleus. — Suspensory  I’s 
of  the  mamma.  Lat.,  ligamenta  suspensoria  mammse. 
Fibrous  processes  of  the  layer  of  fascia  covering  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  mamma,  which  pass  forward  to 
the  skin  and  nipple.— Suspensory  1.  of  the  mesentery. 
The  root  of  the  mesentery. — Suspensory  1.  of  the  penis. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  suspensorium  penis  (seu  super ficiale) . 
A tidangular  bundle  of  fibrous  tissue  with  a free  an- 
terior border,  wbich  extends  from  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  symphysis  pubis  and  the  adjacent  structures  to 
the  dorsum  of  the  penis. — Suspensory  1.  of  the  spleen. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  suspensorium  lienis.  A fold  of  the  per- 
itonaeum extending  between  the  spleen  and  the  lower 
surface  of  the  diaphragm. — Suspensory  1.  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder.  Lat.,  ligamentum  suspensorium  vesicx. 
See  Superior  false  1.  of  the  urinary  bladder.  — Suspen- 
sory I’s  of  the  uterus.  Ger.,  Uterusaufhdngehdnder. 
A general  term  for  the  broad  I’s  of  the  uterus,  the 
round  I’s  of  the  uterus,  and  the  rectouterine  folds. — 
Sutural  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  synde.'imata.  Thin  layers 
of  fibrous  tissue  often  interposed  between  the  articu- 
lating surfaces  of  bones  united  by  suture. — Tarsal  F. 
Lat.,  ligamentum  tar. sale.  Fr.,  1.  du  tarse  palpebral. 
Ger.,  Tarsalbayid,  Lidknorpelband.  The  tarsoorbital 
fascia  {q.  v.).  It  is  thick  and  dense  at  the  outer  part 
of  the  orbit,  but  becomes  thinner  as  it  approaches  the 
tarsus.  It  serves  to  support  the  eyelids  and  retain 
the  tarsus  of  the  lids  in  position. — Tarsometatarsal 
dorsal  I’s.  See  Dorsal  tarsometatarsal  Vs. — Tarsometa- 
tarsal interosseous  I’s.  See  External  tarsometatarsal 
interosseous  1.,  Internal  tarsometatarsal  interosseous  1., 
and  Middle  tarsometatarsal  interosseous  1.  — Tendino- 
trochanterian  1.  Of  Bellini,  a strong  fibrous  band 
which  extends  from  the  capsule  of  the  hip  joint  to 
the  trochanter,  binding  down  the  tendon  of  insertion 
of  the  glutffius  minimus. — Thyr(e)oaryt8enoid  I’s.  See 
Vocal  BANDS.— Thyr(e)oepiglottic  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum 
thyreoepiglotticum.  Ger.,  Schildknorpelkehldeclcelband. 
A band  of  elastic  tissue  extending  from  the  apex  of 
the  epiglottis  to  the  notch  between  the  alee  of  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage. — Thyr(e)ohyoid  1.  See  Thyreohyoid 
MEMBRANE. — Tibiotarsal  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  tnlotibiale 
anticum.  A thin  membranous  1.  attached  to  the  lower 
anterior  margin  of  the  tihia,  and  inserted  into  the 
upper  surface  of  the  astragalus,  in  front  of  its  articu- 
lar surface. — Transverse  1.  of  the  acetabulum.  See 
Transverse  1.  of  the  hip  joint. — Transverse  1.  of  the  at- 
las. Lat.,  ligamentum  atlantis  (seu  dentis)  transversum, 
crus  transversum  ligarnenti  eruciati.  1.  A strong  1.  which 
passes  over  the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis,  being  at- 
tached on  each  side  to  a small  tubercle  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  atlas.  2.  See  Cruciform  1. — Transverse 
1.  of  the  hip  joint.  Lat..  ligamentum  transversum  ace- 
tabuli.  A ligamentous  band,  continuous  on  each  side 
with  the  cotyloid  1.,  and  sometimes  regarded  as  a por- 
tion of  it,  which  extends  across  the  cotyloid  notch  of 
the  acetabulum.— Transverse  1.  of  the  knee  joint. 


Ligamentous 
Ligamentum 

Lat.,  ligamentum  jugale  (seu  transversum  genu).  Fr., 
1.  transverse  dti  genou.  Ger.,  Querband  des  Knies.  A 
fibrous  band  extending  from  the  anterior  margin  of 
the  external  semilunar  fibrocartilage  of  the  knee  to 
the  extremity  of  the  internal  semilunar  fibrocartilage. 
— Transverse  1.  of  the  pelvis.  Lat.,  ligamentum  trams- 
versum  qjelvis.  See  Deep  perineal  fascia. — Transverse 
I’s  of  the  shoulder  blade.  See  Coracoacromial  Vs  and 
Suprascapular  Vs. — Transverse  metacarpal  I’s.  Lat., 
ligamenta  capitulorum  ossium  metacarpi.  Narrow  fibrous 
bands  which  unite  the  distal  extremities  of  the  four  in- 
ner metacarpal  bones  on  their  dorsal  and  palmar  sur- 
faces.— Transverse  metatarsal  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  ca- 
jntulorum  ossium  metatarsi.  L’s  uniting  the  distal  ex- 
tremities of  the  metatarsal  bones  on  their  dorsal  and 
plantar  surfiices. — Transverse  tibiofibular  1.  A nar- 
row 1.  extending  between  the  external  malleolus  and 
the  lower  posterior  border  of  the  tibia,  closing  in  the 
space  between  the  tw'o  bones  and  forming  a portion  of 
the  ankle  joint.— Transversocostal  I’s.  See  Costotrans- 
verse Vs. — Trapezoid  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  trapezoideum 
(seu  coracoclavicidare  externum).  The  anterior  external 
portion  of  the  coracoclavicular  1.  It  is  quadrilateral  in 
shape,  is  attached  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula,  and  is  inserted  into  an  oblique 
line  on  the  low^er  surface  of  the  clavicle.  Cf.  Conoid  1. 
— Triangular  1.  Lat.,  ligamentum  triangulare  (seu  Gim- 
bernati  reflexum  [Istdef.],  seu  Collesii  [Istdef.]  ).  Ger., 
dreieckiges  Band.  1.  A triangular  portion  of  the  apo- 
neurosis of  the  external  oblique  muscle  which  is  con- 
nected with  Pou part’s  1.  at  its  attachment  to  the  pec- 
tineal line,  and  passes  upward  and  inward  beneath 
the  inner  pillar  of  the  external  abdominal  ring  to  the 
linea  alba,  where  it  blends  with  its  fellow  of  the  op- 
posite side.  2.  See  Coracoacromial  1.  3.  See  Deep  peri- 

neal FASCIA.— Triangular  I’s  of  the  liver.  See  Lateral 
Vs  of  the  liver. — Triangular  1.  of  the  pelvis  (or  of  the 
urethra).  Lat.,  ligamentum  triangulare  urethrse.  See 
Deep  perineal  fascia.— True  I’s  of  the  bladder.  See 
Anterior  true  Vs  of  the  urinary  bladder. — Uterorectal 
I’s,  Uterosacral  I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  uterorectalia.  Fr., 
Vs  utero-saerh.  See  Rectouterine  folds. — TJtero vesical 
I’s.  Lat.,  ligamenta  uterove.sicalia.  Fr.,  Vs  vesico-ute- 
rins.  See  Vesicouterine  folds. — Vaginal  I’s.  Lat.,  li- 
gamenta vaginalia.  Transverse  bundles  of  fibres  at- 
tached to  the  margins  of  the  palmar  surfaces  of  the 
1st  and  2d  phalanges  which  bind  down  the  flexor  ten- 
don.— Vaginal  1.  of  the  testicle.  The  obliterated  por- 
tion of  the  tunica  vaginalis. — Vesicouterine  I’s.  See 
Vesicouterine  folds. — Winslow’s  1.  See  Posterior  1.  of 
the  knee  joint. — Y-shaped  1.  of  Bigelow.  The  iliofem- 
oral 1.,  so  called  on  account  of  its  being  made  up  of 
two  diverging  portions. 

LIGAMEN'TOUS.  Lat.,  ligamentosus.  Fr.,  ligamenteux. 

Ger.,  ligamentbs.  Eesembling  a ligament. 
LIGAMEN''TUM,  n.  See  Ligament.— Ligamenta  ac- 
cessoria.  See  Accessory  ligaments. — Ligamenta  ac- 
cessoria  acromioclavicularia.  See  Inferior  acromio- 
clavicular LIGAMENT  and  Superior  acromioclavicular 
LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta  accessoria  digitorum  manus. 
See  Lateral  qMangeal  ligaments.— L.  accessorium 
laterale  genu.  See  External  lateral  ligament  of  the 
knee. — Ligamenta  accessoria  (of  Weitbrecht).  Kadi- 
ating  ligamentous  fibres,  passing  from  the  olecranon 
and  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna,  above  and  below 
the  lesser  sigmoid  cavity,  to  the  annular  ligament. — 
Ligamenta  accessoria  vaga.  See  Anterior  sacroiliac 
LIGAMENT  and  Interosseous  .sacroiliac  ligament. — L. 
accessorium  cubiti  externum.  See  External  lateral 
LIGAMENT  of  the  elbow.—'L.  accessorium  cubiti  inter- 
num. See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  elbow. — L. 
accessorium  externum  articulationis  pedis.  See  Ex- 
ternal lateral  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint.— L.  acces- 
sorium genu  internum.  See  Internal  lateral  liga- 


1248 


Ligamentum 

MENT  of  the  knee. — L.  accessorium  genu  laterals  ex- 
ternum. See  Long  external  lateral  ligament  of  the 
knee.—L.  accessorium  genu  mediale  anterius.  See 
L.  accessorium  mediale  longum. — L.  accessorium  genu 
mediale  breve.  See  L.  accessorium  mediale  breve. — L. 
accessorium  genu  mediale  longum.  See  L.  acces- 
sorium mediale  longum. — L.  accessorium  genu  mediale 
posterius.  See  L.  accessorium  mediale  breve. — L.  acces- 
sorium humeri.  See  Coracohumeral  ligament. — L. 
accessorium  laterals.  1.  See  E.vternal  lateral  liga- 
ment of  the  temporomaxillary  articulation.  2.  See  Long 
external  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee. — L.  accessorium 
maxillae  laterals.  See  L.  accessorium  later  ale  (1st  def. ). 
— L.  accessorium  maxillare  mediale.  See  Internal 
lateral  ligament  of  the  temporomaxillary  articulation 
(1st  def.). — L.  accessorium  mediale.  See  Internal 
lateral  ligament  of  the  temporomaxillary  articulation 
(1st  def.).— L.  accessorium  mediale  breve.  The  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  internal  lateral  ligament  of  the 
knee  joint,  inserted  into  the  internal  interarticular 
fibrocartilage.— L.  accessorium  mediale  longum.  The 
portion  of  the  internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee 
joint  that  is  inserted  into  the  internal  condyle  of  the 
tibia,— L.  accessorium  obliquum.  See  L.  carpi  obli- 
(juum  (2d  def. ).— L.  accessorium  rectum  (carpij.  Ger., 
gerades  Hiilfslig ament.  See  L.  carpi  recttim. — Ligamenta 
accessoria  recta  Weitbrechtii,  See  Ligamenta  acces- 
soria  {of  Weitbrecht). — L.  accessorium  vagum.  See 
Interosseous  sacroiliac  ligament. — L.  acetabuli  inter- 
num [Schwenke].  See  L.  teres  (1st  def.). — L.  acromio- 
claviculare.  See  Acromioclavicular  ligament. — L. 
acromioclaviculare  inferius.  See  Inferior  acromio- 
clavicular LIGAMENT.— L.  acromioclaviculare  supe- 
rius.  See  Superior  acromioclavicular  ligament. — L. 
acromiocoracoideum.  See  Coracoacromial  ligament. 
— L.  adiposum  (genu).  Mucous  ligament  of  the 
knee  joint. — L.  alare  externum.  The  external  of  the 
alar  ligaments  of  the  knee. — L.  alare  internum.  The 
internal  of  the  alar  ligaments  of  the  knee. — L.  alare 
majus.  See  L.  alare  internum. — L.  alare  minus.  See 
L.  alare  externum. — Ligamenta  alaria,  Ligamenta  ala- 
ria  dentis  epistrophei.  See  Lateral  odontoid  liga- 
ments.—Ligamenta  alaria  genu.  See  Alar  liga- 
ments of  the  knee. — Ligamenta  alaria  majora  (sen 
Maucharti).  See  Lateral  odontoid  ligaments. — Liga- 
menta alaria  minora.  The  layers  of  connective  tissue 
which  pass  on  each  side  of  the  synovial  pouch  of  the 
axoatloid  articulation  and  join  the  lateral  odontoid 
ligaments.— Ligamenta  alaria  superiora.  See  Lateral 
odontoid  ligaments. — L.  annulare.  1.  See  Anmdar 
LIGAMENT.  2.  See  Anterior  }mbic  ligament. — L.  an- 
nulare anterius.  See  Anterior  annular  ligament  of 
the  ankle  and  L.  criiciatum  cruris. — L.  annulare  ante- 
rius carpi.  See  Anterior  annular  ligament  of  the 
wrist. — L.  annulare  anterius  tarsi.  See  L.  cruciatum 
cruris. — L.  annulare  baseos  stapedis.  See  Anmdar 
LIGAMENT  of  the  stapes. — L.  annulare  externum.  See 
External  annular  ligament  of  the  ankle. — L.  annulare 
externum  malleoli.  See  External  anmdar  ligament 
of  the  ankle. — L.  annulare  femoris.  Of  Weber,  see 
Zona  orbicularis. — L.  annulare  inferius.  See  Inferior 
pubic  LIGAMENT. — L.  auuulare  internum  (malleoli). 
See  Internal  anmdar  ligament  of  the  ankle. — L.  an- 
nulare posterius  carpi.  See  Posterior  annular  liga- 
ment (of  the  carpus  or  wrist).— L.  annulare  pubis.  See 
Interpubic  fibrocartilage. — L.  annulare  radii.  See 
Annular  ligament  of  the  radius. — L.  annulare  stape- 
dis. See  Annular  ligament  of  the  stapes. — L.  annulare 
superius.  See  Superior  pxddc  ligament. — Ligamenta 
annularia  carpi.  See  Anterior  anmdar  ligament  of 
the  carpus  aud  Posterior  annular  ligament  of  the  car- 
pus.— L.  anococcygeum.  The  tendon  of  origin  of  the 
sphincter  ani  externus. — L.  anterius  articulationis 
peroneotibialis  inferioris.  See  Anterior  ligament  of 


the  inferior  tibiofibular  articulation. — L.  anterius  cubiti 
See  Anterior  ligament  of  the  elbow  joint. — L.  apicis 
coccygis  (dentis).  See  Caudal  ligament. — L.  apicum 
See  Supraspinal  ligament. — L.  arcuatum  diaphragma- 
tis  externum.  See  L.  arcuatum  externum. — L.  arcuatum 
diaphragmatis  internum.  See  L,  arcuatum  internum. 
— L.  arcuatum  externum.  The  ligamentous  portion 
of  the  diaphragm  which  extends  between  the  body  and 
transverse  process  of  the  first  lumbar  vertebra  (occa- 
sionally reaching  that  of  the  second),  arching  over  the 
psoas. — L.  arcuatum  inferius  (pubis).  See  Inferior 
pubic  LIGAMENT. — L.  arcuatum  internum.  The  liga- 
mentous portion  of  the  diaphragm  which  extends  be- 
tween the  transverse  process  of  the  first  lumbar  verte- 
bra and  the  first  rib,  arching  over  the  quadratus  lum- 
borum.— L.  arcuatum  laryngis.  A continuation  of 
the  superior  thyreoarytsenoid  ligament  into  the  pos- 
terior angle  of  the  ventricle  of  the  larynx. — L.  arcua- 
tum navicularitriquetrum.  Of  Gunther,  see  Accessory 
FIBRES.— L.  arcuatum  pelvis  superius.  See  Superior 
pubic  LIGAMENT.— L.  arcuatum  profundum  trique- 
trum. Of  Gunther,  see  Accessory  fibres. — L.  arcua- 
tum pubis  inferius.  See  Inferior  pubic  ligament. — 
L.  arcuatum  pubis  superius,  L.  arcuatum  superius. 
See  Superior  pubic  ligament. — Ligamenta  arcuum. 
See  Ligamenta  subflava. — L.  armillare.  See  Posterior 
annular  ligament  {of  the  carpus  or  wrist). — L.  arterio- 
sum  (Botalli),  L.  arteriosum  pulmonis.  The  liga- 
mentous cord  formed  by  the  remains  of  the  ductus 
Botalli. — Ligamenta  articularia  (vertebrarum;.  See 
Interspinoxis  ligaments. — L.  articulationis  cubiti  ac- 
cessorium (sen  anterius).  See  Anterior  ligament  of 
the  elbow  joint  (1st  def.). — L.  articulationis  cubiti 
laterale  internum.  See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of 
the  elbow.— L.  articulationis  pedis  laterale  externum. 
See  External  lateral  ligament  of  the  ankle  johd.—L. 
articulationis  pedis  laterale  internum.  See  Internal 
lateral  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — L.  ary(taeno)- 
corniculatum.  The  bundles  of  connective  tissue  unit- 
ing the  apex  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilage  with  the  car- 
tilage of  Santorini. — Ligamenta  ary(t8eno)epiglottica. 
See  Arytxnoepiglottic  folds.  — L.  ary(teeno)santori- 
nianum.  See  L.  arycorniculatum. — L.  aryteenoideum 
transversum  [Tourtual].  An  extension  of  the  supe- 
rior thyreoarytsenoid  ligament  to  the  tubercle  of 
the  arytenoid  cartilage.  — L.  ary(taeno  isantorinia- 
num.  See  L.  arycorniculatum.  — Ligamenta  ary(t8e- 
no)thyr(e)oidea.  The  ligaments  uniting  the  thy- 
reoid and  arytsenoid  cartilages. — L.  astragalocalca- 
neum  externum.  See  External  calcaneoastragaloid 
LIGAMENT  (1st  def.). — L.  astragalocalcaueum  interos- 
seum.  See  External  calcaneoastragaloid  ligament  (2d 
def.). — L.  astragalocalcaueum  internum  posticum. 
See  Posterior  calcaneoastragaloid  ligament. — L.  astrag- 
alocalcaneum  interosseum  anticum.  See  External 
calcaneoastragaloid  ligament  (1st  def.)  and  L.  talo- 
calcaneum  internum  (1st  def.). — L.  astragalocalca- 
neum  interosseum  posticum.  See  Calcaneoastraga- 
loid interosseous  ligament. — L.  astragalocalcaueum 
posticum.  See  Posterior  calcaneoastragaloid  liga- 
ment.—L.  astragalonaviculare  (dorsale,  seu  supre- 
mum,  seu  latum),  L.  astragaloscaphoideum.  See 
Superior  astragalonavicxdar  ligament.  — L.  astrag- 
alo  scaphoideum  externum.  The  external  or  ob- 
lique portion  of  the  superior  astragalonavicular  liga- 
ment,— L.  astragaloscaphoideum  internum.  The 
fibres  of  the  1.  tibiocalcaneonaviculare  passing  between 
the  calcancum  and  the  scaphoid  bone. — L.  astragalo- 
scaphoideum mediale  (seu  rectum).  The  internal  or 
direct  portion  of  the  superior  astragalonavicular  lig- 
ament.— L.  atlanticoepistrophicum  posterius.  See 
Posterior  atlantoaxial  ligament.— L.  atlanticooccipi- 
tale  anticum  profundum.  See  Anterior  occipitoatlantal 
LIGAMENT.— L.  atlautis  transversum.  See  Cruciform 


1249 


LIGAMENT  ami  Transverse  ligament  of  the  atlas  (1st 
def.  j. — L.  atlantoaxiale  anticum.  See  Anterior  atlanto- 
axial LIGAMENT.— L.  atlantoaxiale  posticum.  See 
Posterior  atlantoaxial  ligament.— L.  atlantoepistroph- 
icum  anterius.  See  Anterior  atlantoaxial  ligament. 
— L.  atlantoepistrophicum  posterius.  See  Posterior 
atlantoaxial  ligament.— L.  atlantooccipitale  anterius 
(profundum ).  Anterior  oeeipitoatlantal 

— L.  atlantooccipitale  posterius  (seu  posticum).  See 
Posterior  occipitoatlantnl  ligament. — L.  auriculare  an- 
terius. See  Anterior  auricular  ligament. — L.  auric- 
ulare posterius.  See  Posterior  auricular  ligament. — 
L.  auriculare  superius.  See  Superior  auricular  liga- 
ment.— Ligamenta  auricularia.  See  Auricular  liga- 
ments.— L.  auxiliarium.  See  Accessory  ligament. — 
Lig-amenta  baseos  metacarpi  dorsalia.  See  Dorsal  inter- 
metacarpal  LIGAMENTS.— Lig-amenta  baseos  metacarpi 
volaria.  See  Palmar  intermetacarpal  ligaments. — Lig’- 
amenta  baseos  metatarsi  dorsalia.  See  Dorsal  inter- 
metatarsal  LIGAMENTS. — Lig-amenta  baseos  metatarsi 
interossea,  Ligamenta  baseos  metatarsi  plantaria. 
See  Plantar  intermetatarsal  ligaments.— L.  (baseos) 
stapedis.  See  Annular  ligament  of  the  stapes. — Liga- 
menta  basium  ossium  metacarpi  dorsalia.  See  Dorsal 
intermetacarpal  ligaments. — Ligamenta  basium  ossi- 
um metacarpi  interossea.  Ligaments  uniting  the  lat- 
eral surfaces  of  the  bases  of  adjoining  metacarpal  bones. 
— Ligamenta  basium  ossium  metacarpi  volaria.  See 
Palmar  intermetacarpal  ligaments.— Ligamenta  basi- 
um ossium  metatarsi  dorsalia.  See  Dorsal  intermetatar- 
sal LIGAMENTS. — L.  basium  ossium  metatarsi  plantare 
longum  (seu  jugale).  A ligament  extending  between 
the  plantar  surfaces  of  the  bases  of  the  second,  third,  and 
fourth  phalanges  from  the  second  to  the  fifth  metatarsal 
hones. — Ligamenta  basium  ossium  metatarsi  planta- 
ria. See  Plantar  intermetatarsal  ligaments. — Liga- 
menta basium  transversalia.  See  Dorsal  intermetatarsal 
LIGAMENTS. — L.  Bertini.  See  Iliofemoral  ligament. — 
L.  bifurcatum  profundum.  Of  Arnold,  that  one  of  the 
plantar  tarsometatarsal  ligaments  which  passes  from 
the  third  cuneiform  bone  to  the  third  and  fourth  meta- 
tarsal bones. — L.  bifurcatum  sublime  [Arnold].  See 
Medial  transverse  ligament  of  the  tarsus. — L.  bifurca- 
tum sublime  et  profundum.  See  L.  carpi  volare  pro- 
fundum transversum. — Ligamenta  bigemina  externa. 
Of  Arnold,  tarsometatarsal  ligaments  which  pass  from 
the  cuboid  bone  to  the  fourth  and  fifth  metatarsal 
bones.— Ligamenta  bigemina  interna.  Of  Arnold, 
dorsal  tarsometatarsal  ligaments  which  pass  from  the 
third  cuneiform  bone  to  the  third  and  fourth  meta- 
tarsal bones. — L.  Botali.  See  L.  arteriosum. — L.  brachio- 
cubitale.  See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  elbow. — 
L.  brachioradiale.  See  External  lateral  ligament  of 
the  elbow.— L.  calcaneocuboideum  dorsale.  See  Supe- 
rior calcaneocuboid  ligament.— L.  calcaneocuboideum 
externum  (seu  fibulare).  The  external  division  of  the 
superior  calcaneocuboid  ligament. — L.  ealcaneocuboi- 
deum  infimum.  See  Long  calcaneocuboid  ligament 
(1st  def.).— L.  calcaneocuboideum  internum.  See  In- 
ternal calcaneocuboid  ligament. — L.  calcaneocuboide- 
um laterale.  See  L.  calcaneocuboideum  externum. — L. 
calcaneocuboideum  longum.  See  Long  calcaneocuboid 
ligament  (1st  def.).— L.  calcaneocuboideum  mediale. 
See  Internal  calcaneocuboid  ligament. — L.  calcaneo- 
cuboideum medium.  See  Short  calcaneoctcboid  liga- 
ment and  L.  calcaneocuboideum  obliquum  (1st  def.). — L. 
calcaneocuboideum  obliquum.  1.  The  most  superficial 
fibres  of  the  short  calcaneocuboid  1.  (1st  def. ).  2.  See 
Short  calcaneocuboid  ligament  and  cf.  L.  calcaneocxiboi- 
deum  transversum  (1st  def.). — L.  calcaneocuboideum 
plantare.  See  Long  calcaneocuboid  ligament  (2d  def.). 
— L.  calcaneocuboideum  plantare  longum.  See  Loifig 
calcaneocuboid  ligament  (1st  def.  ). — L.  calcaneocuboi- 
deum plantare  obliquum.  See  L.  calcaneocuboideum 


Ligamentum 

obliquum. — L.  calcaneocuboideum  profundum.  See 
Short  calcaneocuboid  ligament  and  L.  calcaneocuboi- 
deum transversum.  — L.  calcaneocuboideum  rectum. 
See  Long  calcaneocuboid  ligament  Ast  def.). — L.  cal- 
caneocuboideum rhomboideum.  See  Short  calcaneo- 
cuboid LIGAMENT  (1st  def.)  and  L.  calcaneocuboideum 
transversimi  (1st  def.). — L.  calcaneocuboideum  sum- 
mum.  See  Short  calcaneocuboid  ligament  and  L.  cal- 
caneocuboideum transversum.- — L.  calcaneocuboideum 
superficiale.  See  Long  calcaneocuboid  ligament.  — 
L.  calcaneocuboideum  superficiale  externum.  See  L. 
calcaneocuboideum  externum. — L.  calcaneocuboideum  su- 
perficiale internum.  See  Internal  calcaneocuboid  liga- 
ment.— L.  calcaneocuboideum  superficiale  profundum. 
Of  Weitbrecht,  the  deep  portion  of  the  superior  calca- 
neocuboid ligament. — L.  calcaneocuboideum  superius. 
See  Superior  calcaneocuboid  ligament. — L.  calcaneocu- 
boideum transversum.  1.  The  deepest  portion  of  the 
short  calcaneocuboid  ligament.  Cf.  L.  calcaneocuboi- 
deum obliquum  (1st  def.).  2.  See  Short  calcaneocuboid 
LIGAMENT. — L.  calcaueofibulare.  See  Calcaneofibular 
LIGAMENT. — L.  calcaueouaviculare  dorsale  (seu  ex- 
ternum). See  External  calcaneo scaphoid  ligament. — 
L.  calcaueouaviculare  inferius.  See  Inferior  calcaneo- 
scaphoid  ligament. — L.  calcaueouaviculare  interos- 
seum,  L.  calcaueouaviculare  laterale.  See  External 
calcaneo  scaphoid  ligament.  — L.  calcaueouaviculare 
mediale.  The  fibres  w'hich,  together  with  the  superior 
calcaneoscaphoid  ligament,  constitute  the  1.  tibiocal- 
caneonaviculare. — L.  calcaueouaviculare  medium,  L. 
calcaueouaviculare  plantare.  See  Inferior  calcaneo- 
scaphoid LIGAMENT  and  L.  calcaneonavicidare  mediale. 
— L.  caloaneonaviculare  prismaticum,  L.  calcaneona- 
viculare  profundum.  See  External  calcaneoscaphoid 
LIGAMENT. — L.  calcaueouaviculare  teres.  See  Infe- 
rior calcaneoscaphoid  ligament. — L.  calcaneoscaph- 
oideum  dorsale.  See  Superior  calcaneoscaphoid  liga- 
ment.— L.  calcaneoscaphoideum  externum  (seu  supe- 
rius). See  External  calcaneoscaphoid  ligament. — L. 
calcaneoscaphoideum  inferius  [Meckel]  (seu  internum 
[Barkow] , seu  medium,  seu  plantare).  See  Inferior  cal- 
caneoscaphoid LIGAMENT. — L.  calcaueotibiale.  A 1.  aris- 
ing from  the  internal  malleolus  and  inserted  into  the 
sustentaculum  tali,  forming  one  portion  of  the  internal 
lateral  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — Ligamenta  cana- 
liculorum  (labyrinthi).  Bands  of  connective  tissue  ex- 
tending across  the  interior  of  the  semicircular  canals  at 
the  ends  of  their  long  diameters. — L.  canthi  oculi  ex- 
tern!. See  X.  palpebrale  externum. — L.  canthi  oculi  in- 
tern!. See  L.  palpebrale  intermim. — L.  capitatohama- 
tum.  A ligament  extending  between  the  dorsal  surfaces 
of  the  os  magnum  and  the  unciform  bone. — L.  capituli 
costae  anterius.  See  Anterior  costocentral  ligament. — 
L.  capituli  costae  anterius  inferius.  The  lower  of  the 
three  divisions  of  the  anterior  costocentral  ligament. — 
L.  capituli  costae  anticum  superius.  The  upper  of  the 
three  divisions  of  the  anterior  central  ligament. — Liga- 
menta capituli  costae  interarticularia.  See  Interar- 
ticxdar  costovertebral  ligaments.— L.  capituli  costae 
posterius.  See  Superior  costotransverse  ligament. — 
L.  capituli  costae  radiatum.  See  Anterior  costocentral 
LIGAMENT.— L.  capituli  costae  transversum.  See  Pos- 
terior costotransverse  ligament. — L.  capituli  fibulae 
anterius.  See  Anterior  superior  tibiofibular  ligament. 
— L.  capituli  fibulae  posticum.  See  Posterior  sxiperior 
tibiofibrdar  ligament.— Ligamenta  capitulorum  an- 
tica  superiora  et  inferiora.  Of  Barkow,  the  upper  and 
the  lower  of  the  three  bundles  of  fibres  which  form  the 
anterior  costocentral  ligament. — Ligamenta  capitulo- 
rum  ossium  metacarpi.  See  Transverse  metacarpal 
LIGAMENTS. — Ligamenta  capitulorum  ossium  meta- 
carpi dorsalia  (seu  transversa).  The  transverse  meta- 
carpal ligaments  on  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  metacar- 
pal bones.— Ligamenta  capitulorum  ossium  metacarpi 


1250 


Ligamentum 

volaria.  The  transverse  metacarpal  ligaments  on  the 
palmar  surfaces  of  the  metacarpal  bones. — Ligamenta 
capitulorum  ossium  metatarsi.  See  Transverse  meta- 
tarsal LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta  capitulorum  ossium 
metatarsi  dorsalia.  The  transverse  metatarsal  liga- 
ments on  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  metatarsal  hones. — 
Ligamenta  capitulorum  ossium  metatarsi  interossea. 
Ligaments  in  the  interosseous  spaces  uniting  the  heads 
of  the  metatai-sal  hones.— Ligamenta  capitulorum  os- 
sium metatarsi  plantaria.  The  transverse  metatarsal 
ligaments  on  the  plantar  surfaces  of  the  metacarpal 
bones.— Ligamenta  capitulorum  plantaria.  The  plan- 
tar metatarsophalangeal  and  tarsometatarsal  ligaments. 
— Ligamenta  capitulorum  volaria.  See  Palmar  carpo- 
metacarpal LIGAMENTS.— L.  capsulare  acromioclavic- 
ulare.  See  Acromioclavicular  ligament. — L.  capsu- 
lare articulationis  coxae.  See  Capsular  ligament 
of  the  hip  joint.— L.  capsulare  articulationis  pedis. 
See  Capsular  ligament  of  the  anhle. — L.  capsulare 
atlantoodontoideum.  A capsular  ligament  of  the 
atlantoodontoid  articulation. — L.  capsulare  calcaneo- 
cuboideum.  A capsular  ligament  surrounding  the  cal- 
caneocuboid articulation. — L.  capsulare'  calcaneonavic- 
ulare.  A capsular  ligament  surrounding  the  calcaneo- 
scaphoid  articulation. — L.  capsulare  capituli  costae. 
See  Capsular  ligament  of  the  costovertebral  articulation. 
— L.  capsulare  carpi.  See  Capsular  ligament  of  the 
carpus. — L.  capsulare  claviculae  externum.  See  Acro- 
mioclavicular ligament.  — L.  capsulare  costotrans- 
versale.  See  Capsular  ligament  0/ //le  costotransverse 
articulation. — L.  capsulare  coxae.  See  Capsular  liga- 
ment of  the  hip  joint. — L.  capsulare  cubiti.  A capsular 
ligament  surrounding  the  elbow  joint. — L.  capsulare 
femoris,  L.  capsulare  femoris  (seu  articulationis 
coxae).  See  Capsular  ligament  of  the  hip  joint. — L. 
capsulare  genu.  See  Capsular  ligament  of  the  knee. 
— L.  capsulare  humeri.  See  Capsular  ligament  of  the 
shoulder  joint. — L.  capsulare  internum  coxae.  See  L. 
teres  (1st  def. ). — L.  capsular  sacciforme.  See  Capsular 
LIGAMENT  of  the  inferior  radioulnar  artictdation. — Liga- 
menta capsularia.  See  Capsular  ligaments. — Liga- 
menta capsularia  processuum  articularium  (seu  ob- 
liquorum  ).  See  Capsular  ligaments  of  the  articular 
processes  of  the  vertebrae. — L.  capsularium  capitis  cos- 
tae. See  Capsular  ligament  of  the  costovertebral  artic- 
ulation.— L.  Carcasonii.  See  Deep  perineal  fascia. — 
L.  carpalia  interossea.  Ligaments  deeply  seated  in 
the  spaces  between  the  carpal  bones,  uniting  those  ad- 
jacent.—L.  carpi  accessorium  externum.  See  External 
lateral  ligament  of  the  carpus. — L.  carpi  accessorium 
internum.  See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  carpus. 
— L.  carpi  armillare.  See  Posterior  anmdar  ligament 
of  the  carpus.— L.  carpi  commune  (profundumj.  See 
Common  carpal  ligament. — L.  carpi  dorsale.  See  Pos- 
terior ann  ular  LIGAMENT  of  the  wrist. — L.  carpi  dorsale 
commune  superficiale.  A layer  of  connective  tissue, 
containing  fat,  between  the  posterior  annular  ligament 
of  the  carpus  and  the  subjacent  bones.  — L.  carpi 
dorsale  longum.  A ligament  extending  from  the 
dorsal  surfaces  of  the  pyramidal  and  unciform  bones 
to  the  base  of  the  fifth  metacarpal  bone.  — L.  carpi 
dorsale  (profundum).  See  Posterior  annular  liga- 
ment of  the  carpus.  — Ligamenta  carpi  dorsalia 
(brevia).  See  Dorsal  carpal  ligaments. — Ligamenta 
carpi  interossea.  See  Ligamenta  carpalia  interossea. 
— L.  carpi  laterale  externum.  See  External  lateral 
LIGAMENT  of  the  carpus.  — L.  carpi  laterale  inter- 
num. See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  carpus. 
— L.  carpi  obliquum.  1.  See  L.  carpi  radiatum. 
2.  A ligament  arising  from  the  styloid  process  and 
ulnar  margin  of  the  glenoid  fossa  of  the  radius  and 
inserted  into  the  palmar  surfaces  of  the  cuneiform, 
scaphoid,  and  pyramidal  bones. — Ligamenta  carpi  pal- 
maria  brevia.  The  short  ligaments  uniting  the  palmar 


surfaces  of  the  carpal  bones. — L.  carpi  radiale.  See 
External  lateral  ligament  of  the  carpus. — L.  carpi  ra- 
diatum. A ligament  arising  from  the  apex  of  the  sty- 
loid process  of  the  radius  and  attached  to  the  palmar 
surface  of  the  os  magnum,  giving  rise  to  fibres  which 
radiate  to  the  adjacent  bones. — L.  carpi  rectum.  A 
ligament  arising  from  the  radioulnar  fibrocartilage  and 
inserted  into  the  palmar  surfaces  of  the  cuneiform  and 
pyramidal  bones. — L.  carpi  rhomboideum.  A portion 
of  the  posterior  annular  ligament  of  the  wrist  extend- 
ing from  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  styloid  process  and 
lower  extremity  of  the  radius  to  the  dorsal  surfaces  of 
the  cuneiform  and  pyramidal  bones. ^ — L.  carpi  trans- 
versum.  See  L.  carpi  volare  profundum  transversum. — 
L.  carpi  ulnare  (articulationis  manus).  See  Internal 
lateral  ligament  of  the  carpus. — L.  carpi  volare  (com- 
mune). See  Anterior  annular  ligament  of  the  carpus. 
— L.  carpi  volare  profundum.  See  Anterior  ligament 
of  the  wrist  joint. — L.  carpi  volare  profundum  arcua- 
tum.  The  upper  portion  of  the  anterior  annular  liga- 
ment of  the  carpus,  made  up  largely  of  flat  interlacing 
bundles. — L.  carpi  volare  profundum  transversum. 
Transverse  fibres,  regarded  by  some  as  a portion  of  the 
anterior  annular  ligament  of  the  carpus,  lying  across 
the  bases  of  the  second  row  of  the  carpal  and  the  meta- 
carpal hones. — L.  carpi  volare  proprium.  See  Anterior 
annular  ligament  of  the  carpus. — L.  carpi  volare  pro- 
prium radiatum.  See  L.  carpi  radiatum. — L.  carpi  vo- 
lare proprium  transversum.  See  L.  carpi  volare  pro- 
fundum transversum. — L.  carpi  volare  radiale.  See  L. 
navicularilnnatum. — Ligamenta  carpivolaria.  See  An- 
terior carpal  ligaments. — Ligamenta  carpometacar- 
pea  dorsalia.  See  Dorsal  carpometacarpal  ligaments. 
— Ligamenta  carpometacarpea  volaria.  See  Palmar 
carpometacarpal  ligaments. — L.  cartilagineum  calca- 
neonaviculare.  See  Inferior  calcaneoscaphoid  liga- 
ment.— Ligamenta  cartilaginis  semilunaris  anteri- 
ora.  Fibrous  bands  uniting  the  anterior  margins  of 
the  semilunar  fibrocartilages  of  the  knee  with  the  head 
of  the  tibia  and  the  adjoining  ligaments. — Ligamenta 
cartilaginis  semilunaris  posteriora.  Fibrous  bands 
uniting  the  posterior  margins  of  the  semilunar  fibro- 
cartilages of  the  knee  with  the  head  of  the  tibia. — L. 
ceratocricoideum  inferius.  The  inferior  one  of  two 
ligaments  uniting  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  the  cornu 
of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — L.  ceratocricoideum  supe- 
rius.  The  superior  one  of  two  ligaments  uniting  the 
cricoid  cartilage  and  the  cornu  of  the  thyreoid  carti- 
lage.— L.  cervicis  costae  externum.  See  L.  colli  costae 
posterius  (,1st  def.). — L.  cervicobasilare.  See  Occipito- 
axial  LIGAMENT. — L.  ciliare.  See  Ligamentum  pecti- 
natum. — L.  circumflexum.  See  Portio  reflexa  ligamenti 
pisometa  carpei. — L.  claviculae.  See  Rhomboid  liga- 
ment.— Ligamenta  coccygea  lateralia.  Bundles  of 
fibres,  usually  considered  as  a part  of  the  lateral  sacro- 
coccygeal ligaments,  extending  between  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  coccygeal  vertebrae. — Ligamenta  coli. 
Longitudinal  bands,  three  in  number,  seen  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  large  intestine,  formed  by  thickening  of  the 
longitudinal  muscular  fibres.  One  (the  1.  coli  anterius) 
is  situated  along  the  anterior  border  of  the  colon,  an- 
other {1.  coli  posterius)  along  the  attached  border,  and 
the  third  (Z.  coli  internum)  upon  the  inner  border  of  the 
ascending  and  descending  colon  and  lower  border  of 
the  transverse  colon. — L.  coli  anterius.  See  under 
Ligamenta  coli. — L.  colicolienale.  A fold  of  the  perito- 
naeum extending  between  the  spleen  and  the  meso- 
colon.— L.  colicum  dextrum.  An  anomalous  fold  of 
the  peritonaeum  extending  between  the  right  side  of 
the  caecum  and  the  inner  surface  of  the  iliacus  muscle. 
— L.  colicum  Halleri.  An  anomalous  fold  of  the  peri- 
tonaeum extending  between  the  ascending  colon  and 
the  great  omentum. — L.  coli  externus,  L.  coli  inter- 
num, L.  coli  intestinale.  See  under  Ligamenta  coli. — 


1251 


L.  coli  laterale.  The  1.  coli  internum  (see  under  Liga- 
menta  coli). — L.  coli  mesentericum,  L.  coli  mesocoli- 
cum.  The  1.  coli  posterius  (see  under  Ligamenta  coli). 
— L.  coli  omentale.  The  1.  coli  anterius  (see  under 
Ligamenta  coii).—L.  collaterale  carpi  radiale.  See  Ex- 
ternal lateral  ligament  of  the  carjms.—L.  collaterale 
carpi  ulnare.  See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the 
carpus. — L.  collaterale  g-enu  laterale  longum.  See 
Long  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  Icnee. — L.  colla- 
terale genu  mediale  breve.  See  Short  external  lateral 
LIGAMENT  of  the  knee  joint.— L.  collaterale  genu  me- 
diale longum.  See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the 
knee.  — L.  collaterale  laterale  pedis.  See  Calcaneofibu- 
lar  1. — L.  collaterale  mediale  breve.  See  L.  accessorium 
mediale  breve. — L.  collaterale  mediale  longum.  See  L. 
accessorium  mediale  longum. — L.  collaterale  mediale 
pedis.  See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  ankle. — L. 
collaterale  radiale  articulationis  cubiti.  See  External 
lateral  ligament  of  the  elbow. — L.  collaterale  radiale 
carpi.  See  External  lateral  ligament  of  the  carpus. — 
Ligamenta  collateralia  digitorum  manus.  See  Lateral 
phalangeal  ligaments.— Ligamenta  collateralia  meta- 
carpophalangea  radialia.  The  lateral  metacarpo- 
phalangeal ligaments  on  the  radial  sides  of  the  metacar- 
pophalangeal articulations. — Ligamenta  collateralia 
metacarpophalangea  ulnaria.  The  lateral  metacarpo- 
phalangeal ligaments  on  the  ulnar  sides  of  the  meta- 
carpophalangeal articulations. — Ligamenta  collateralia 
radialia  digitorum  manus.  The  lateral  phalangeal 
ligaments  on  the  radial  sides  of  the  phalangeal  articu- 
lation.—L.  collaterale  ulnare  articulationis  cubiti. 
See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  elbow. — Liga- 
menta collateralia  ulnaria  digitorum  manus.  The 
lateral  phalangeal  ligaments  on  the  ulnar  sides 
of  the  phalangeal  articulations.  — L.  Collesii.  See 
Triangular  ligament  (1st  def.).  — Ligamenta  colli 
costae.  See  Costotransverse  ligaments. — L.  colli  costae 
anterius.  See  Superior  costotransverse  ligament. — 
L.  colli  costae  externum.  See  L.  colli  costse  posterius 
(1st  def.). — L.  colli  costae  inferius.  1.  The  lower  por- 
tion of  the  middle  costotransverse  ligament.  2.  See 
L.  colli  costse  posterius  (1st  def.). — L.  colli  costae  in- 
ternum. See  Superior  costotransverse  ligament. — L. 
colli  costae  interosseum.  See  Middle  costotransverse 
LIGAMENT.— L.  colli  costae  jugale.  A 1.  attached  to 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  neck  of  a rib,  which  passes 
through  the  intervertebral  foramen  within  the  verte- 
bral canal,  blending,  usually  beneath  the  posterior 
common  vertebral  ligament,  with  its  fellow  of  the  op- 
posite side. — L.  colli  costae  longum.  See  Superior  costo- 
transverse LIGAMENT. — L.  colli  costae  mediale  (seu  me- 
dium). See  Middle  costotransverse  ligament  and  L. 
colli  costse  superius. — L.  colli  costae  posterius.  1.  A 
ligamentous  band  extending  from  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  neck  of  a rib  to  the  articular  and  transverse  proc- 
esses of  the  upper  part  of  the  vertebrae  with  which  the 
rib  articulates.  It  is  perforated  by  the  dorsal  branch 
of  the  intercostal  artery  and  is  regarded  by  some  as  a 
portion  of  the  superior  costotransverse  ligament.  2.  See 
Posterior  costotransverse  ligament. — L.  colli  costae  pos- 
ticum.  See  L.  colli  costse  jugale. — L.  colli  costae  prin- 
cipals. See  Middle  costotransverse  ligament. — L.  colli 
costae  superius.  1.  The  upper  portion  of  the  middle 
costotransverse  ligament.  2.  See  Superior  costotransverse 
LIGAMENT. — L.  colli  costae  superius  et  inferius.  See 
Middle  costotransverse  ligament. — L.  colli  costae  su- 
perius externum.  See  L.  colli  costse  posterius  (1st  def.). 
— L.  colli  costae  superius  internum.  See  Superior  costo- 
transverse LIGAMENT.  — L.  commuue  vertebrale  an- 
terius (seu  anticum).  See  Anterior  common  vertebral 
LIGAMENT.— L.  commune  vertebrale  (seu  vertebrarum) 
posticum.  See  Posterior  common  spinal  ligament. — L. 
conoides,  L.  conoideum.  See  Conoid  ligament  and 
Middle  cricothyreoid  ligament.— L.  conoideum  clavic- 


Ligamentum 

ulae.  See  Conoid  ligament. —L.  coracoacromiale. 
See  Coracoacromial  ligament.  — L.  coracobrachiale. 
See  Coracohumeral  ligament.— L.  coracoclaviculare. 
See  Coracoclavicular  ligament.— L.  coracoclaviculare 
anticum.  A process  of  fascia  which  arises  from  the 
apex  of  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  radiates 
inwardly  and  externally  to  be  inserted  into  the  upper 
margin  of  the  clavicle. — L.  coracoclaviculare  conoi- 
deum. See  Conoid  ligament.— L.  coracoclaviculare 
externum.  See  Trapezoid  ligament. — L.  coracoclavic- 
ulare internum.  See  Conoid  ligament. — L.  coraco- 
claviculare posticum.  See  Coracoclavicidar  ligament. 
— L.  coracoclaviculare  trapezoideum.  See  Trapezoid 
LIGAMENT. — L.  coracogleuoidale.  A ligamentous  band 
which  separates  from  the  coracohumeral  ligament  to  be 
blended  with  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  shoulder. — 
L.  coracohumerale.  See  Coracohumeral  ligament. — 
L.  coracoideocapsulare.  See  Coracohumeral  ligament, 
— L.  coracoideum.  See  Suprascapular  ligament. — L, 
corniculopharyngeum.  See  Corniculopharyngeal  liga- 
ment.— L.  coronarium,  L.  coronarium  hepatis.  See 
Coronary  ligament  of  the  liver. — L.  coronarium  radii. 
See  Annular  ligament  of  the  radius. — L.  corporis  in- 
cudis.  See  Suspensory  ligament  of  the  incus. — Liga- 
menta coruscantia.  1.  The  vertical  fibres  of  the  ex- 
ternal intercostal  ligaments,  which  are  adjacent  to  the 
external  intercostal  muscles.  2.  S&e,  External  intercostal 
LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta  costocentralia.  See  Costo- 
central  ligaments.— L.  costoclaviculare.  See  Rhom- 
boid LIGAMENT.— L.  costocolicum.  See  Phrenicocolic 
LIGAMENT.— L.  costocoracoideum.  See  Costocoracoid 
LIGAMENT.— L.  costopericardiacum.  See  L.  sternoperi- 
cardiacum  superius. — L.  costopleurale.  An  anomalous 
ligament  extending  between  the  neck  of  the  first  rib 
and  the  insertion  of  the  scalenus  anticus. — L.  costo- 
pleurovertebrale.  An  anomalous  ligament  extending 
between  the  transverse  process  of  the  sixth  and  seventh 
cervical  vertebrse  and  the  first  rib  close  to  the  inser- 
tion of  the  scalenus  anticus. — Ligamenta  costoster- 
nalia  anteriora.  See  Anterior  costosternal  ligaments. 
— Ligamenta  costosternalia  posteriora.  See  Posterior 
costosternal  ligaments.  — Ligamenta  costosternalia 
radiata.  See  Costosternal  ligaments.— L.  costotrans- 
versale  externum,  L.  costotransversale  posticum.  See 
Posterior  costotransverse  ligament. — L.  costotransver- 
sale tuberculi.  See  L.  tuberculi  costse  superius. — Liga- 
menta costotransversalia  (seu  -transversaria).  See 
Costotransverse  ligaments.— L.  costotransversarium 
(anticum).  See  Superior  costotransverse  ligament. — 
L.  costotransversarium  breve  anterius.  See  Middle 
costotransverse  ligament.  — L.  costotransversarium 
breve  posterius,  L.  costotransversarium  externum. 
See  Posterior  costotransverse  ligament. — L.  costotrans- 
versarium intermediale  (seu  intermedium).  See  Mid- 
dle costotransverse  ligament.— L.  costotransversarium 
internum.  See  Superior  costotransverse  ligament. — L. 
costotransversarium  longum  anterius.  The  anterior 
portion  of  the  superior  costotransverse  ligament. — L. 
costotransversarium  longum  anterius  accessorium. 
See  L.  tuberculi  costse  superius. — L.  costotransversarium 
longum  posterius.  See  L.  colli  costse  posterius  (1st  def.). 
— L.  costotransversarium  mediale  (seu  medium).  See 
Middle  costotransverse  ligament. — L.  costotransversa- 
rium posticum.  See  Posterior  costotransverse  ligament. 
— L.  costotransversarium  superius.  See  Superior  costo- 
transverse LIGAMENT.— L.  costotransversarium  tuber- 
culi. See  Posterior  costotransverse  ligament. — L.  costo- 
vertebrale  anterius  (seu  radiatum).  See  Anterior  costo- 
central  LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta  costovertebralia.  See 
costovertebral  ligaments.— L.  costovertebralia  acces- 
soria.  Anomalous  ligamentous  fibres  extending  be- 
tween the  twelfth  rib  and  the  intervertebral  fibrocar- 
tilage  between  the  last  dorsal  and  first  lumbar  vertebrae, 
intimately  connected  with  the  anterior  costocentral  liga- 


1252 


Liigamentum 


ment. — L.  costoxiphoideum.  See  Costoxiphoid  liga- 
ment.—!. cotyloideofibrocartilagineum  acetabuli,  L. 
cotyloideum.  See  Cotyloid  ligament. — Ligamenta 
cricoarytaenoidea.  See  Cricoarytxnoid  ligaments. — 
L.  cricoarytaenoideum  capsulare.  A capsular  ligament 
surrounding  the  articulation  of  the  arytaenoid  and  cri- 
coid cartilages.— L.  cricoarytaenoideum  posterius  (seu 
posticum).  See  Posterior  cricoarytsenoid  ligament. — 
L.  cricocorniculatum.  An  anomalous  ligament  having 
the  same  origin  and  insertion  as  the  cricocorniculatus 
muscle,  for  which  it  is  a substitute. — L.  cricoideum. 
See  Middle  cricothyreoid  ligament. — L.  cricopharyn- 
geum.  See  Cricopharyngeal  ligament.— Ligamenta 
cricosantoriniana.  See  Crico Santorinian  ligaments. 
— Ligamenta  cricothyr(e)oidea.  See  Cricothyreoid 
LIGAMENTS.  — L.  cricothyr(e )oideum  anterius.  See 
Anterior  cricothyreoid  ligament. — L.  cricothyr(e)oi- 
deum  capsulare.  The  capsular  ligament  surrounding 
the  articulation  bf  the  inferior  cornu  of  the  thyreoid 
and  cricoid  cartilages.— L.  cricothyr(e)oideum  laterale. 
A lateral  condensation  of  the  1.  cricothyreoideum  cap- 
sulare.— L.  cricothyr(e)oideum  medium.  The  middle 
portion  of  the  cricothyreoid  membrane. — L.  cricothy- 
r(e)oideum  posterius.  L.  cricothyreoideum  laterale. 
— L.  cricotracheale.  See  Cricotracheal  ligament. — L. 
cristae  pubis.  A tendinous  structure  extending  along 
the  crest  of  the  pubes.— Ligamenta  cruciata.  The 
cruciform  ligaments. — Ligamenta  cruciata  digitorum 
manus.  See  Crucial  ligaments  of  the  fingers. — Liga- 
menta cruciata  genu.  The  anterior  and  posterior  cru- 
cial ligaments.— L.  cruciata  metatarsi  tertii  [Arnold]. 
Unimportant,  rarely  observed  ligamentous  bands  ex- 
tending in  various  directions  from  the  internal  cunei- 
form and  cuboid  bones.— L,  cruciatum  anterius.  See 
Anterior  crucial  ligament. — L.  cruciatum  atlantis. 
See  Cruciform  ligament. — L.  cruciatum  cruris.  A 
Y-shaped  process  of  the  deep  fascia  of  the  leg,  with  the 
straight  portion  directed  outward,  situated  opposite  the 
bend  of  the  ankle.  The  outer  end  is  attached  to  the 
outer  side  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  os  calcis,  and 
after  branching  is  inserted  into  the  internal  malleolus 
and  the  lower  side  of  the  foot  anterior  to  the  ankle.  It 
contains  three  sheaths  lined  with  synovial  membrane, 
containing  respectively,  from  within  outward,  the  ten- 
dons of  the  tibialis  anticus,  the  extensor  pollicis  pro- 
prius,  the  extensor  digitorum  longus,  and  the  peroneus 
tertius  muscles.  Cf.  L.  transversum  cruris. — L.  crucia- 
tum epistrophei.  See  Cruciform  ligament. — L.  cru- 
ciatum genu  anterius.  See  Anterior  crucial  ligament. 
— L.  cruciatum  internum.  See  Posterior  crucial  liga- 
ment.—L.  cruciatum  medium.  See  Posterior  crucial 
LIGAMENT.— L.  cruciatum  posterius  (seu  posticum). 
See  Posterior  crucial  ligament  and  L.  cruciatum  tcr- 
tium. — L.  cruciatum  tarsi.  See  L.  cruciatum  cruris. — 
L.  cruciatum  tertium.  The  fasciculus  by  which  the 
posterior  crucial  ligament  arises  from  the  external 
semilunar  fibrocartilage.— L.  cruciforme  (epistrophei). 
See  Cruciform  ligament. — Ligamenta  crurum  sub- 
flava.  See  Ligamenta  subfiava. —li.  cubiti  anticum. 
See  Anterior  ligament  of  the  elbow  joint. — L.  cubiti 
laterale  externum.  See  External  lateral  ligament  of 
the  elbow  joint.— L.  cubiti  laterale  internum.  See  In- 
\ ternal  lateral  ligament  of  the  elbow. — L.  cubiti  posti- 
cum. See  Posterior  ligament  of  the  elbow. — L.  cubito- 
radiale  (obliquum,  seu  teres).  See  Round  ligament 
of  the  forearm. — L.  cubitoulnare.  See  Internal  lateral 
ligamp:nt  of  the  elbow. — L.  cubocuneiforme  dorsale, 
L.  cuboideocuneiforme  dorsale  [Lauthner].  A liga- 
ment uniting  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  external  cunei- 
form and  cuboid  bones.— L.  cuboideocuneiforme  in- 
terosseum.  A ligament  in  the  interosseous  space 
between  the  external  cuneiform  and  cuboid  bones, 
connecting  the  adjoining  surfaces  of  tho.se  bones. — L. 
cuboideocuneiforme  plantare.  A short  ligament  upon 


the  plantar  surfaces  of  the  external  cuneiform  and 
cuboid  bones,  divided  by  Barkow  into  the  ligamenta 
cuhoideocuneiformia  plantaria  anticum,  medium,  pos- 
ticum, and  profundum,  according  to  their  insertions, 
— L.  cuboideometatarseum,  L.  cuboideometatarseum 
longum.  A bundle  of  fibres  arising  from  the  cuboid 
bone  and  blended  with  the  fibres  of  the  long  calcaneo- 
cuboid 1.,  inserted  into  the  bases  of  the  metatarsal 
bones. — L.  cuboideonaviculare  plantare.  See  L.  navi- 
cularicuboideum  plantare.  — Ligamenta  cuboideosphe- 
noida  inferiora.  See  under  L.  cuboideocuneiforme  plan- 
tare.— L.  cuboideosphenoideum  plantare.  See  L.  cu- 
boideocuneiforme plantare. — L.  cubonaviculare  dorsale. 
See  L.  scaphoideocuboideum  dorsale. — Ligamenta  cubo- 
navicularia.  See  Navicidocuboid  ligaments. — Liga- 
menta cuneicuneiformia  dorsalia.  Ligaments  uniting 
the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  external  and  middle  cunei- 
form bones. — Ligamenta  cuneocuboidea.  The  liga- 
ments uniting  the  cuboid  and  external  cuneiform  bones. 
— Ligamenta  cuneonavicularia.  See  Naviculocuneiform 
ligaments. — Ligamenta  cuneonavicularia  plantaria. 
Unimportant  ligaments  extending  between  the  plantar 
surfaces  of  the  scaphoid  and  cuneiform  bones,  divided 
by  Barkow  into  ligamenta  cuneonavicularia  plantaria 
externum,  internum,  and  medium,  according  to  their 
insertions.— Ligamenta  cutanea  digitorum  manus, 
Ligamenta  cutanea  lateralia.  See  Cutaneous  liga- 
ments of  the  phalanges.— L,  cutaneum.  Ger.,  Haut- 
band.  A ligament  or  ligamentous  structure  having  its 
origin  or  insertion,  or  both,  in  or  close  to  the  skin. — L. 
deltoides  (pedis),  L.  deltoideum.  See  Internal  lateral 
LIGAMENT  of  the  anlcle  joint. — L.  dentatum,  L.  denti- 
culatum.  Fr.,  ligament  dentele  (ou  denticule).  A deli- 
cate band  of  connective  tissue  which  extends  between 
the  anterior  and  posterior  nerve  roots  in  the  subarach- 
noid space  of  the  spinal  cord.  Its  inner  edge  is  at- 
tached to  the  pia  mater ; its  outer  edge  is  serrated,  the 
serrations  being  adherent  to  the  inner  surface  of  the 
spinal  dura  (q.  v.). — L.  dentis.  See  Middle  odontoid 
LIGAMENT.— L.  dcutis  cpistrophei  medium  anticum. 
An  occasional  roundish  ligament  arising  about  half- 
way up  the  odontoid  process,  which  either  is  inserted 
into  the  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum  or  is  united 
with  the  1.  obturatorium  anterius. — L.  dentis  posti- 
cum (seu  suspensorium).  See  Middle  odoyitoid  liga- 
ment.— L.  dentis  transversum.  See  Transverse  liga- 
ment of  the  atlas  (1st  def. ).  — Ligamenta  digitorum 
subtensa.  See  Ligamenta  lateralia  subtensa. — L.  dorsale 
articulationis  manus.  See  Posterior  annular  liga- 
ment of  the  carpus.— Jj.  dorsale  carpi  commune  super- 
ficiale.  See  L.  carpi  dorsale  commune  superficiale. — L. 
dorsale  juncturee  tarsi  cum  osse  metatarsi  quinti.  A 
ligament  uniting  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  cuboid  and 
fifth  metatarsal  bones.— L.  dorsale  navicularicuboide- 
um.  See  L.  navicularicuboideum  dorsale.  — L.  dorsale 
ossis  cuneiforme  et  cuboidei  tertii.  See  L.  cubocunei- 
forme dorsale. — L.  dorsale  ossis  navicularis  et  cunei- 
formis  primi  internum.  A short  ligament,  arising 
from  the  scaphoid  bone,  which  blends  with  the  tendon 
of  the  tibialis  posticus. — L.  dorsale  ossis  navicularis 
et  cuneiformis  primi  supernum.  A ligament  extend- 
ing between  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  scaphoid  and 
internal  cuneiform  bones. — L.  dorsale  ossis  navicula- 
ris et  cuneiformis  secundi.  A ligament  extending 
between  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  scaphoid  and  middle 
cuneiform  bones.— L.  dorsale  ossis  navicularis  et  cu- 
neiformis tertii.  A ligament  extending  between  the 
dorsal  surfaces  of  the  scaphoid  and  external  cuneiform 
bones. — L.  dorsale  talonaviculare  latum  (seu  supre- 
mum).  See  Superior  astragalonavicular  ligament. — L. 
ductus  venosi.  Syn.  ; 1.  renosum.  Of  Luschka,  the 
remains  of  the  ductus  venosus  in  the  adult. — L.  duo- 
denohepaticum.  See  Ilepaticoduodenal  ligament. — L. 
duodenorenale.  See  Duodenorenal  ligament.  — L. 


1253 


elasticum  interuretericum.  See  Musculus  ureterum. 
— L.  epididymidis  (inferius ).  A fold  of  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis of  the  testicle  which  projects  at  the  lower  end  of 
the  epididymis. — L.  epididymidis  medium.  A fold  of 
the  tunica  vaginalis  of  the  testicle  occasionally  extend- 
ing across  the  middle  portion  of  the  sinus  epididymidis, 
dividing  it  into  an  inferior  and  superior  portion. — L. 
epididymidis  superius.  A fold  of  the  tunica  vaginalis 
of  the  testicle  at  the  upper  end  of  the  epididymis. — L. 
epiglotticopalatinum.  A flat  elastic  band  of  fibrous 
tissue  stretching  along  the  mai'gin  of  the  epiglottis  and 
lost  in  the  muscles  of  the  pharynx  above. — L.  epi- 
strophicoatlanticum  anterius  (seu  anticum)  profun- 
dum.  See  L.  ohturatorium  anterius. — L.  epistrophicoat- 
lanticum  anticum  superficiale.  The  portion  of  the 
anterior  common  vertebral  ligament  situated  between 
the  axis  and  atlas. — L.  falciforme.  See  under  Great 
sacroischiadic  ligament.— L.  Fallop(  p )ii.  See  PouparVs 
LIGAMENT.  — L.  fibrosum  capituli  costae  posterius. 
The  posterior  thickened  portion  of  the  capsular  liga- 
ment of  the  costocentral  articulation. — L.  fibulae  ante- 
rius. See  L.  talojibulare  anterius.  — L.  fibulae  medium 
perpendiculare.  See  ligament.  — L. 

fibulae  posticum.  See  L.  talojibulare  posterius. — L. 
fibulare  anterius  externum.  See  L.  talojibulare  ante- 
rius.— L.  fibulare  calcanei.  See  Calcaneofibular  liga- 
ment.—L.  fibulare  tali  anterius  (seu  externum).  See 
L.  talojibulare  anterius. — L.  fibulare  tali  posterius  et 
profundum  superficiale.  See  L.  talojibulare  posterius. 
— L.  fiabelliforme  externum.  A process  of  the  fascia 
lata  given  off  over  the  patella  which  unites  with  the 
tendon  of  the  external  head  of  the  gastrocnemius. — 
L.  fiabelliforme  internum.  A process  of  the  fascia 
lata  given  off  over  the  patella  which  unites  wifh  the 
tendon  of  the  semimembranosus. — Ligamenta  flava. 
Fr.,  ligaments  jaunes.  See  Tjgamentasubjlavn. — L.  fun- 
diforme  (Retzii).  Ger.,  LaciniatV.  Tlie  outer  straight 
portion  of  the  1.  cruciatum  cruris. — L.  furcillatum  su- 
perficiale. See  Medial  transverse  ligament  of  the  tar- 
sus.—L.  gastrocolicum.  See  Greater  omentum. — L. 
gastrobepaticum.  See  Lesser  omentum. — L.  gastro- 
lienale.  See  Gastrosplenic  ligament. — L.  gastropan- 
creaticum.  See  Gastropancreatie  ligament. — L.  gas- 
trophrenicum.  See  Phrenieogastrie  ligament.  — L. 
gastrosplenicum.  See  Gastrosplenic  ligament.  — L. 
genu  laterale  externum.  See  E.vternal  lateral  liga- 
ment of  the  knee. — L.  genu  laterale  externum  breve. 
See  Short  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee  joint. 
— L.  genu  laterale  internum.  See  Internal  lateral  lig- 
ament of  the  knee.—L.  genu  laterale  longum  exter- 
num. See  Long  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee. 
— L.  genu  posticum.  See  Posterior  ligament  of  the 
knee  joint. — L.  Gimbernati.  See  Gimbernaf  s ligament. 
— L.  Gimbernati  refiexum.  See  Triangular  ligament 
(1st  def.). — Ligamenta  glandulae  lacrimalis.  The 
fibrous  structure  connecting  the  lacrymal  gland  with 
the  periosteum. — Ligamenta  glandulae  thyr(e  )oideae. 
The  processes  of  fascia  which  unite  the  thyreoid  gland 
to  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  trachea,  sometimes  divided 
into  medium  and  lateralia,  according  to  their  position. 
— L.  glenohumerale.  See  Glenohumeral  ligament. — 
Ligamenta  glenoidea.  See  Glenoid  ligaments. — L. 
glenoideobrachiale  inferius.  A thickened  portion  of 
the  capsular  ligament  of  the  shoulder  situated  between 
the  insertions  of  the  subscapularis  and  that  of  the  teres 
minor.— L.  glenoideobrachiale  internum.  A thick- 
ened portion  of  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  shoulder 
inserted  into  the  lesser  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. — L. 
glenoideobrachiale  internum  inferius,  L.  glenoideo- 
brachiale latum.  See  L.  glenoideobrachiale  inferius. — 
L.  glenoideum  acetabuli.  See  Cotyloid  ligament. — 
L.  glenoideum  scapulae.  See  Glenoid  ligament  of  the 
shoulder  joint.  — Ligamenta  glossoepiglottica.  See 
Glossoepiglottic  folds. — L.  glossoepiglotticum  medi- 


Ligamentum 

um.  The  median  fold  of  mucous  membrane  extend- 
ing between  the  root  of  the  tongue  and  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  epiglottis.  — Ligamenta  glottidis  spu- 
riae.  See  Superior  thyreoarytxnoid  ligaments.  — L. 
glottidis  verae.  See  Glossoepiglottic  folds. — L.  hamo- 
metacarpeum.  A flat  ligament  which  extends  from 
the  ulnar  side  of  the  process  of  the  unciform  bone  to 
the  base  of  the  fifth  metacarpal  bone. — L.  hepatico- 
colicum.  See  llepaticocolic  ligament. — L.  hepatico- 
duodenale.  See  Hepaticoduodenal  ligament.  — L. 
hepaticogastricum.  See  Lesser  omentum. — L.  hepa- 
ticorenale.  See  llepaticocolic  ligament. — L.  hyoepi- 
glotticum.  See  Ilyoepiglottic  ligament. — L.  hyothy- 
r(e)oideum  accessorium.  A rare  ligament  extending 
between  the  middle  of  the  lower  border  of  the  body  of 
the  hyoid  bone  and  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — Ligamenta 
hyothyr(ejoidea  lateralia.  See  Lateral  thyreohyoid  lig- 
aments—L.  hyothyr(e)oideum  medium.  See  Middle 
thyreohyoid  ligament.  — L.  iliacum  proprium.  See 
lliopectineal  ligament.— L.  iliofemorale.  See  Iliofem- 
oral LIGAMENT.— L.  iliofemorale  anterius  (seu  infe- 
rius ).  See  Anterior  iliofemoral  ligament.— L.  iliofem- 
orale superius.  See  Superior  iliofemoral  ligament. 
— L.  iliolumbale.  See  Iliolumbar  ligament.— L.  ilio- 
lumbale  inferius.  See  Lumbosacral  ligament.  — L. 
iliolumbale  superius.  See  Iliolumbar  ligament  (2d 
def.  ). — L.  iliopectineum.  See  lliopectineal  ligament. 
— L.  iliopubicum.  See  PouparVs  ligament. — L.  ilio- 
sacrale  anticum.  See  Anterior  sacroiliac  ligament. — 
L.  iliosacrale  interosseum.  See  Interosseous  sacroiliac 
LIGAMENT. — L.  iliosacralc  posticum.  See  Posterior 
sacroiliac  ligament. — L.  iliosacrale  posticum  breve. 
See  Short  posterior  iUosacral  ligament. — L.  iliosacrale 
posticum  profundum.  See  Posterior  sacroiliac  liga- 
ment.— Ligamenta  iliosacralia.  See  Sacroiliac  liga- 
ments.— L.  iliosacrum  longum.  See  Oblique  sacroiliac 
ligament. — L.  iliotibiale.  The  thickened  portion  of 
the  fascia  lata,  which  forms  in  part  the  insertion  of  the 
glutieus  maximus  and  passes  down  to  the  external  con- 
dyle of  the  tibia. — L.  iliotrochantericurn.  See  Supe- 
rior iliofemoral  ligament. — L.  incudis  posterius.  See 
Posterior  ligament  of  the  incus. — L.  incudis  superius. 
See  Suspensory  ligament  of  the  incus. — L.  infundibulo- 
ovaricum.  See  Infundibuloorarian  ligament. — L.  in- 
fundibulopelvicum.  See  Infundibulopelvic  ligament. 
— L.  inguinale  t anterius).  See  PouparVs  ligament. 
— L.  inguinale  externum.  See  PouparVs  ligament 
and  External  inguinal  ligament.— L.  inguinale  inter- 
num. 1.  See  />.  inguinale  internum  laterale.  2.  See 
Triangular  ligament.— L.  inguinale  internum  late- 
rale. The  prolongation  outward,  toward  the  anterior 
superior  spine  of  the  ilium,  of  the  plica  semilunaris 
fasciie  transversalis,  forming  in  part  the  outer  bound- 
ary of  the  internal  al)dorninal  ring. — L.  inguinale  in- 
ternum mediale.  The  prolongation  upward  of  the 
plica  semilunaris  fascia?  transversalis  which  forms  the 
inner  boundary  of  the  internal  abdominal  ring.— L. 
inguinale  posterius.  See  L.  inguinale  internum  late- 
rale. — Ligamenta  interannularia  ( tracheae  i.  Ger., 
Zwischenknorpelbdnder.  The  fibrous  tissue  uniting  ad- 
joining rings  of  the  trachea.— L.  interarticulare  ( coxae  >. 
See  L.  teres  (1st  def.  >.- Ligamenta  interarticularia 
(costovertebralia ).  See  Interarticular  costorertebral  lig- 
aments.— Ligamenta  interbasica  dorsalia.  See  Dor- 
sal intermetatarsal  ligaments.  — L.  interbronchiale. 
Fibrous  tissue  between  the  bronchi  at  the  point  of 
bifurcation  of  the  trachea.— Ligamenta  intercarpalia 
(seu  intercarpea).  The  ligaments  uniting  the  carpal 
bones. — Ligamenta  intercarpea  dorsalia.  The  dorsal 
carpal  ligaments.— Ligamenta  intercartilaginea.  See 
Ligamenta  corusca^itia  (1st  def.)  and  Interchondral  liga- 
ments.— L.  interclaviculare.  See  Interclavicular  liga- 
ment.— Ligamenta  intercostalia.  The  intercostal  lig- 
aments.—Ligamenta  intercostalia  anteriora  interna. 


1254 


Ligamentum 

Anomalous  tendinous  bands  uniting  the  internal  sur- 
faces of  the  sternal  ends  of  adjoining  ribs.  — Liga- 
menta  intercostalia  externa.  See  External  intercostal 
LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta  intercostalia  interna.  See 
Internal  intercostal  ligaments.— Ligamenta  intercos- 
talia posteriora.  Tendinous  fibres  covering  the  ante- 
rior surfaces  of  the  posterior  portions  of  the  intercostales 
externi. — L.  intercrurale.  See  Posterior  atlantoaxial  lig- 
ament.— Ligamenta  intercruralia.  See  Ligamenta  sub- 
^ara.— Ligamenta  intercuneiformia  dorsalia.  See  Lig- 
amenta cuyieicuneiformia  dorsalia. — Ligamenta  intercu- 
neiformia interossea.  Ligaments  in  the  spaces  between 
the  cuneiform  bones. — Ligamenta  interlobularia.  See 
/)ifer/o6((7ar  LIGAMENTS. — L.  intermaxillare.  SeePter- 
ygomaxillary  ligament. — L.  intermedium  (costae). 
See  Middle  costotransverse  ligament.— L.  intermedium 
cruris.  See  Inferior  tibiofibular  ligament. — L.  inter- 
medium genu.  An  anomalous  ligament  extending  be- 
tween the  anterior  end  of  tlie  internal  falciform  fibro- 
cartilage  of  the  knee  and  the  anterior  cruciform  liga- 
ment.—Ligamenta  intsrmetacarpalia  (sen  intermeta- 
carpea).  See  Inter  metacar  pal  ligaments. — Ligamenta 
intermetacarpea  dorsalia.  See  Dorsal  inter  metacar  pal 
LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta  intermetacarpea  interossea. 
See  Intermetacarpal  interosseous  ligaments.  — Liga- 
menta intermetacarpea  volaria.  See  Palmar  intermeta- 
carpal LIGAMENTS. — Ligamenta  intermetatarsea.  The 
intermetatarsal  ligaments. — Ligamenta  intermetatar- 
sea dorsalia.  See  Dorsal  inter  metatar  sal  ligaments. — 
Ligamenta  intermetatarsea  interossea.  See  Metatar- 
sal interosseous  ligaments. — Ligamenta  intermetatar- 
sea plantaria.  See  Plantar  intermetatarsal  ligami:nts. 
— L.  intermusculare.  See  Intermuscular  ligament. — 
L.  intermusculare  brachii  externum.  See  External 
intermuscular  s.eptum  of  the  arm. — L.  intermusculare 
brachii  internum.  See  Internal  intermuscular  s^eptum 
of  the  arm.—L.  intermusculare  brachii  laterale.  See 
External  intermuscular  SA5PTUM  of  the  arm. — L.  inter- 
musculare brachii  mediale.  See  Internal  intermuscu- 
lar siEPTUM  of  the  arm. — Ligamenta  intermuscularia 
femoris.  Processes  of  the  fascia  lata  which  separate 
the  muscles  of  the  thigh. — L.  intermusculare  fibulare. 
The  tendinous  origin  of  the  peroneus  longus  from  the 
anterior  angle  of  the  fibula. — Ligamenta  intermuscu- 
laria brachii.  See  External  intermuscular  septum  of 
the  arm  and  Internal  intermuscular  sjeptum  of  the  arm. 
— Ligamenta  interossea  genu.  The  crucial  iigaments 
of  the  knee. — L.  interosseum.  See  Interosseous  liga- 
ment and  MEMBRANE. — L.  interosseum  an- 

tibrachii.  See  Interosseous  membrane  o/f/te/orcarm. — 
L.  interosseum  capitatohamatum.  See  L.  interosseum 
ossis  capitati  et  multanguli  minoris.  — L.  interosseum 
costovertebrale.  See  Middle  costotransverse  ligament. 
— L.  interosseum  cruris.  See  Interosseous  membrane 
of  the  leg.—Jj.  interosseum  cruris  inferius.  See  In- 
ferior tibiofibular  ligament. — L.  interosseum  lunato- 
pyramidale.  An  interosseous  ligament  between  the 
semilunar  and  cuneiform  bones. — L.  interosseum  luna- 
toscaphoideum.  See  L.  naviculari  lunatum. — L.  inter- 
osseum ossis  capitati  et  multanguli  minoris.  An 
interosseous  ligament  between  the  os  magnum  and 
cuneiform  bone. — L.  interosseum  transversocostale. 
See  Middle  costotransverse  i.igament. — Ligamenta  in- 
terspinalia  (seu  interspinosa).  See  Interspinous  liga- 
mf:nts. — L.  intertarseum.  See  External  cal  can  coast  ra- 
galoid  ligament. — Ligamenta  intertransversaria. 
See  Intertransverse  ligaments. — L.  intertransversa- 
rium  atlantooccipitale.  A ligament  extending  from 
the  transverse  i)rocess  of  the  atlas  to  the  outer  side  of 
the  occipital  condyle. — Ligamenta  intervertebralia. 
Intervertebral  cartilages. — L.  intestinale.  See  L.  coli 
internum.— L.  intestini  caeci.  See  L.  colicum  de.vtrum.— 
L.  iridis  (pectinatum).  See  L.  pectinatum.—L.  ischio- 
capsulare.  See  Ischiocajysular  lig.vment. — L.  ischio- 


femorale.  See  Ischiofemoral  ligament.— L.  ischiopro- 
staticum.  See  Deep  periaeaZ  fascia. — L.  jugale.  See 
Transverse  ligament  of  the  knee  joint. — L.  jugale  car- 
tilaginum  Santorini.  See  Cricosantorinian  ligament. 
— L.  keratocricoideum  anterius.  See  Anterior  crico- 
thyreoid  ligament. — L.  keratocricoideum  posterius 
inferius.  See  L.  cricothyreoideum  laterale. — L.  lacini- 
atum  [Arnold].  See  L.  cuboideometatarseum. — L.  laci- 
niatum  externum.  See  External  annular  ligament  of 
the  ankle. — L.  laciniatum  internum.  See  Internal  an- 
nular LIGAMENT  of  the  ankle. — L.  laciniatum  medullae 
spinalis.  See  L.  dentatum. — L.  laterale  articulationis 
maxillaris.  See  External  lateral  of  the  tern- 

poromaxillary  articulation. — L.  laterale  carpi  radiale. 
See  External  lateral  ligament  of  the  carpus. — L.  laterale 
coli.  See  L.  coli  internum,  under  Ligamenta  coli. — L. 
laciniatum  tarsi.  See  Internal  annular  ligament  of 
the  ankle.— L.  laterale  cubiti  externum.  See  External 
lateral  ligament  of  the  elbow. — L.  laterale  externum 
articulationis  maxillaris.  See  External  lateral  liga- 
ment of  the  temporomaxillary  articulation. — L.  laterale 
externum  cubiti.  See  External  lateral  ligament  of 
the  elbow. — L.  laterale  externum  fibulae  rectum.  See 
Calcaneofibular  ligament.— L.  laterale  externum  genu. 
See  External  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee.—L.  laterale 
externum  genu  breve.  See  Short  external  lateral  liga- 
ment of  the  knee  joint.— L.  laterale  externum  pedis. 
See  E.cternnl  lateral  ligament  of  the  ankle.— L.  laterale 
externum  genu  posterius.  See  Short  external  lateral 
LIGAMENT  of  the  knee  joint. — L.  laterale  genu  internum. 
See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee. — L.  laterale 
internum  articulationis  maxillaris.  See  Internal  lat- 
eral ligami:nt  of  the  temporomaxillary  articulation. — L. 
laterale  internum  breve  articulationis  maxillaris. 
See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  temporomaxillary 
articulation  (2d  def. ).— L.  laterale  internum  breve  genu. 
See  Short  internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee. — L. 
laterale  internum  cubiti.  See  Internal  lateral  liga- 
ment of  the  elbow.-L.  laterale  internum  longum  ar- 
ticulationis maxillaris  See  Internal  lateral  ligament 
of  the  temporomaxillary  articulation  (1st  def.). — L.  late- 
rale internum  maxillae  inferioris.  See  Internal  lateral 
LIGAMENT  of  the  temporomaxillary  articulation. — L.  late- 
rale internum  pedis.  See  Internal  lateral  ligament 
of  the  ankle. — L.  laterale  ulnare. — See  Internal  lateral 
LIGAMENT  of  the  carpus. — Ligamenta  lateralia  dentis 
(epistrophei).  See  Lateral  odontoid  ligaments. — 
Ligamenta  lateralia  digitorum  longa.  See  Lateral 
phalangeal  ligaments.— Ligamenta  lateralia  ossium 
metacarpi  et  phalangium.  See  Lateral  metacarpopha- 
langeal LIGAMENTS. — Ligamenta  lateralia  postica.  See 
Interosseous  srtcroifmc  ligament. — Ligamenta  lateralia 
subtensa.  The  cutaneous  ligaments  of  the  distal  pha- 
langes.—Ligamenta  lateralia  superiora.  See  Lateral 
odontoid  LIGAMENTS.— L.  latum  epistrophei  [Henle]. 
See  Occipitoaxial  ligament.— L.  latum  externum  fibu- 
lare calcanei,  L.  latum  externum  fibulae  rectum.  See 
Calcaneofibular  ligament.— Ligamenta  lata  pulmonis. 
See  Broad  ligaments  of  the  lungs.— L.  latum  super- 
num.  See  Superior  astragalonavicular  ligament. — L. 
latum  uteri.  See  Broad  ligament  of  the  uterus. — L. 
lineae  albae.  See  Triangular  ligament  (1st  def.). — L. 
longitudinale  anterius  (seu  anticum'.  See  Anterior 
common  vertebral  ligament. — Ligamenta  longitudi- 
nalia  coli.  See  Ligamenta  coli. — Ligamenta  longitu- 
dinalia  columnae  vertebralis.  See  Anterior  common 
spinal  LIGAMENT  and  Posterior  common  spinal  liga- 
ment.— L.  longitudinale  medium  (seu  posterius).  See 
Posterior  common  spinal  ligament. — L.  longitudinale 
posterius  columnae  spinalis.  See  Supraspinal  liga- 
ment.— L.  longitudinale  posticum.  See  Posterior  com- 
mon .spinal  ligament. — L.  lumbocostale.  See  Lumbo- 
costal ligament. — L.  lumbosacrale.  See  Lumbosacral 
LIGAMENT. — L.  lunatopyramidale.  See  L.  interosseum 


1255 


lunatopyramidale.—L.  lunatoscaphoideum.  See  L.  na- 
vicularilunatum. — L.  mallei  anterius.  See  Anterior 
LIGAMENT  of  the  malleus. — L.  mallei  externum.  See 
External  ligament  of  the  malleus. — L.  mallei  inferius. 
See  Inferior  ligament  of  the  malleus. — L.  mallei  late- 
rale,  L.  mallei  posterius.  See  External  ligament  of 
the  malleus. — L.  mallei  superius.  See  Superior  liga- 
ment of  the  malleus. — L.  mallei  tympani.  See  Ante- 
rior LIGAMENT  of  the  malleus. — L.  malleoli  externi 
anticum.  See  Anterior  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — 
L.  malleoli  externi  anterius  inferius.  The  lower 
fibres  of  the  anterior  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — L. 
malleoli  externi  anterius  superius.  The  upper  fibres 
of  the  anterior  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — L.  malleoli 
externi  superius.  See  Anterior  ligament  of  the  in- 
ferior tibiofibular  articulation. — L.  malleoli  externi  pos- 
ticum.  See  Posterior  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — L. 
malleoli  externi  posticum  inferius  (seu  profundum). 
The  inferior  portion  of  the  posterior  ligament  of  the 
ankle  joint. — L.  malleoli  externi  posticum  superficiale 
(seu  superius).  The  upper  portion  of  the  posterior 
ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — L.  malleoli  lateralis  an- 
ticum. See  Anterior  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — L. 
malleoli  lateralis  posticum,  L.  malleoli  posterius.  See 
Posterior  ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. — Ligamenta 
Maucharti.  See  Lateral  odontoid  ligaments. — L. 
maxillae  capsulare.  See  Capsular  ligament  of  the  jaw. 
— L.  maxillare  accessorium  laterale,  L.  maxillare  ex- 
ternum. See  External  lateral  ligament  of  the  temporo- 
maxillary  articulation. — L.  maxillare  internum  laterale 
longum.  See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the  temporo- 
maxillary  articulation  (1st  def.). — L.  maxillare  laterale. 
See  L.  maxillare  externum. — L.  maxillare  laterale  inter- 
num breve,  L.  maxillare  mediale.  See  Internal  lateral 
ligament  of  the  temporoma.tillary  articidation  { 2d  def.  ). 
— L.  medium  colli  costae.  See  L.  colli  costse  medium. — 
L.  medium  dentis.  1.  See  Middle  odontoid  ligament. 
2.  Of  Cruveilhier,  the  middle  odontoid  ligament  and 
the  1.  medium  dentis  posticum  (2d  def.)  regarded  as 
one  structure. — L.  medium  dentis  anticum.  See  L. 
dentis  epistrophei  medium  anticum. — L.  medium  dentis 
posticum.  1.  See  Middle  odontoid  ligament.  2.  An 
anomalous  portion  of  the  lateral  odontoid  ligament  con- 
sisting of  cylindrical  bundles  of  fibres  extending  be- 
tween the  apex  of  the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis  and 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum. — L.  mes- 
entericomesocolicum.  A fold  of  the  parietal  layer  of 
the  peritonaeum  extending  between  the  root  of  the  mes- 
entery and  that  of  the  mesocolon  of  the  sigmoid  flexure 
of  the  colon. — L.  mesocolicum.  See  L.  coli  posterius 
{uxid&r  Ligamenta  coli). — L.  mesocolomesentericum.  See 
L.  mesentericomesocolicum. — Ligamenta  metacarpopha- 
langea  accessoria  (seu  collateralia,  seu  lateralia).  See 
Lateral  metacarpophalangeal  ligaments.  — Ligamenta 
metatarsi  anteriora  plantaria.  See  Plantar  metatarso- 
phalangeal LIGAMENTS. — Ligamenta  metatarsi  latera- 
lia, Ligamenta  metatarsi  media  (seu  propria  late- 
ralia). See  Metatarsal  interosseoiis  ligaments. — Liga- 
menta metatarsi  transversa  plantaria.  See  Plantar 
metatarsophalangeal  ligaments. — Ligamenta  metatar- 
sophalangea  lateralia.  See  Lateral  metatarsophalangeal 
LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta  metatarsophalangea  planta- 
ria. See  Plantar  metatarsophalangeal  ligaments. — L. 
mucosum  (genu).  See  Mucous  ligament  of  the  knee 
joint. — Ligamenta  navicularicuboidea.  See  Naviculo- 
cuboid  ligaments. — L.  navicularicuboideum  interos- 
seum.  An  interosseous  ligament  between  the  scaphoid 
and  cuboid  bones. — L.  navicularicuboideum  plantare. 
A ligament  extending  between  the  plantar  surfaces  of 
the  scaphoid  and  cuboid  bones. — L.  navicularicuboide- 
um transversale.  The  transverse  fibres  of  the  1.  navi- 
culare  cuboideum  plantare. — Ligamenta  naviculari- 
cuneiformia  plantaria.  See  Ligamenta  cunemiaxicula- 
ria plantaria.— li.  navicularilunatum  (cartilagineum). 


liigamentum 

An  interosseous  ligament  between  the  scaphoid  and 
semilunar  bones.— L.  nervi  hypoglossi.  A fibrous  band 
which  fills  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  canal  for  the 
hypoglossal  nerve. —L.  neurocartilagineum.  See  L. 
teres  (1st  def.j. — Ligamenta  nitentia.  See  Ligamenta 
coruscantia. — L.  nuchae.  Fr.,  1.  de  la  nuque  (ou  sur-epi- 
neux  cervical ) . Ger. , Nackenband.  A thin,  fibrous  mem- 
brane between  the  trapezii  muscles,  many  fibres  of 
which  are  inserted  into  it.  It  stretches  between  the 
external  occipital  protuberance  and  the  spinous  process 
of  the  seventh  cervical  vertebra,  giving  off  a slip  to  the 
spinous  processes  of  all  the  cervical  vertebrse  except  the 
atlas.  In  man  it  is  of  no  great  importance,  but  in  some 
of  the  lower  animals  is  strong  and  supports  the  weight 
of  the  head.— Ligamenta  obliqua.  The  crucial  liga- 
ments of  the  knee  joint. — Ligamenta  obliqua  digito- 
rum  manus.  Ligaments  extending  obliquely  across  the 
palmar  surfaces  of  some  of  the  phalanges  of  the  hand. — 
Ligamenta  obliqua  et  jugalia  [Arnold].  See  L.  carpi 
volare  profundum  radiatum. — Ligamenta  obliqua  genu. 
The  crucial  ligaments  of  the  knee  joint. — L.  obliquum 
antibrachii.  See  Round  ligament  of  the  forearm. — L. 
obtectum.  See  L.  tectum. — L.  obturatorium.  1.  See 
Obturator  ligament.  2.  See  Obturator  membrane. — 
L.  obturatorium  anterius  (atlantis  ).  The  anterior  at- 
lantoaxial and  anterior  occipitoatlantal  ligaments  re- 
garded as  one  structure.  — L.  obturatorium  atlanto- 
axiale  anticum,  L.  obturatorium  atlantoepistrophi- 
cum  anterius.  See  Awter/or  atlantoaxial  ligament. — 
L.  obturatorium  pelvis.  See  Obturator  membrane.— L. 
obturatorium  posterius.  See  Posterior  occipitoatlantal 
LIGAMENT. — L.  obturatorium  posticum  atlantoepi- 
strophicum.  See  Posterior  atlantoaxial  ligament. — L. 
obturatorium  posticum  atlantooccipitale  (seu  atlan- 
toepistrophicum).  See  Posterior  occipitoatlantal  liga- 
ment.— L.  obturatorium  stapedis.  Fr.,  ligament  obtu- 
rateur  de  Vetrier.  Ger.,  rerschliessendes  Band  des  Steig- 
biigels.  A thin  membrane  stretching  across  the  space 
between  the  base  and  the  crura  of  the  stapes.  It  is  at- 
tached to  the  crista  of  the  former  and  to  the  furrow  on 
the  inner  edge  of  the  latter. — L.  occipitale  anterius 
medium.  See  L.  obturatorium  anterius. — L.  occipitale 
posterius  medium.  The  crura  inferius  et  superius 
ligamenti  epistrophei  cruciati  regarded  as  a single  liga- 
ment.— L.  occipitale  transversale.  A bundle  of  fibres 
of  the  lateral  odontoid  ligaments  which  unite  in  the 
middle  line  behind  the  odontoid  process. — Ligamenta 
occipitalia  posteriora  accessoria  [H.  Meyer].  See 
Ligamenta  occipitoepistrophica  lateralia. — Ligamenta  oc- 
cipitoatlantoidea.  The  anterior  and  posterior  occipito- 
atlantal ligaments. — L.  occipitoaxoidale.  See  Occipito- 
axial  LIGAMENT.  — Ligamenta  occipitoepistrophica 
lateralia  [Cruveilhier].  The  portions  of  the  occipito- 
axial  ligament  on  the  two  sides  of  the  odontoid  process 
of  the  axis.— L.  occipitoepistrophicum  medium.  The 

middle  portion  of  the  occipitoaxial  ligament. — Liga- 
menta odontoidea.  See  Odontoid  ligaments.— Liga- 
menta odontoidea  lateralia.  See  Lateral  odontoid  liga- 
ments.— L.  odontoideum  medium.  See  Middle  odon- 
toid ligament. — L.  olecranohumerale.  Fr.,  ligament 
humero-olecranien.  A thickened  portion  of  the  capsular 
(or  posterior)  ligament  of  the  elbow  joint  extending 
transversely  between  the  internal  condyle  of  the  hu- 
merus and  the  olecranon  process  of  the  ulna. — L.  or- 
biculare  femoris.  See  Zona  orbicularis. — L.  orbiculare 
(radii).  See  Anmdar  ligament  of  the  radius.— L.  or- 
biculare stapedis.  Fr.,  ligament  orbiculaire  de  Vetrier. 
Ger.,  kreisfbrmiges  Ligament  des  Steigbiigels.  The  liga- 
ment which  surrounds  and  aids  in  the  formation  of 
the  articulation  between  the  stapes  and  the  fenestra 
ovalis. — L.  ossis  metatarsi  secundi  plantare,  L.  ossis 
metatarsi  tertii  obliquum  et  rhomboides.  See  Medial 
transverse  ligament  of  the  tarsus. — L.  ossium  sesa- 
moideorum.  Ligamentous  bands  uniting  the  sesamoid 


1256 


Ligamentum 

bones  opposite  the  lateral  surface  of  the  great  toe. — L. 
ovarii  (proprium).  See  Ovarian  ligament. — L.  ova- 
riopelvicum.  See  Infiindihulopelvic  ligament. — L. 
palpebrale  externum.  A ligamentous  band  extending 
between  the  outer  margin  of  the  orbit  and  the  tissues 
of  the  eyelids.— L.  palpebrale  internum.  A broad  liga- 
mentous band  arising  from  the  nasal  process  of  the  su- 
perior maxilla  and  dividing  into  two  limbs,  an  anterior 
one  inserted  into  the  inner  extremity  of  the  tarsal  car- 
tilage, and  a posterior  one  which  winds  about  the 
lacrymal  sac  and  is  attached  to  the  lacrymal  spine  of 
the  lacrymal  bone.  The  anterior  limb  gives  origin  to 
the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  muscle,  the  posterior  limb 
to  the  tensor  tarsi  (Horner’s  muscle). — L.  palpebrale 
laterale.  See  L.  palpebrale  externum. — L.  palpebrale 
mediale.  See  L.  palpebrale  internum. — L.  patellae.  A 
strong,  flat  band  attached  above  to  the  apex  and  lower 
border  of  the  patella,  and  below  to  the  tubercle  of  the 
tibia. — L.  patellae  externum.  See  L.  patellse  laterale. — 
L.  patellae  internum.  See  L.  patellse  mediale. — L.  pa- 
tellae laterale.  The  external  of  the  lateral  patellar 
ligaments. — Ligamenta  patellae  lateralia.  See  Lateral 
patellar  ligaments.— L.  patellae  mediale.  The  inter- 
nal of  the  lateral  patellar  ligaments. — L.  patellae  pro- 
prium. See  L.  patellse. — L.  patellare  externum.  See 
L.  patellse  laterale. — L.  patellare  mediale.  See  L.  jiatel- 
Ise  mediale. — L.  pectinatum.  The  lax  spongy  tissue 
filling  up  the  sinus  of  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye 
at  the  junction  of  the  cornea  and  sclera  (filtration 
angle),  and  forming  the  root  of  the  iris. — L.  pelvio- 
prostaticum  capsulare  [Retzius].  See  Deep  perineal 
FASCIA.— L.  pelvis  anterius  inferius  (et  superius). 
See  Iliolumbar  ligament.—  L.  pelvis  anterius  supe- 
rius, L.  pelvis  anticum  iliolumbale  superius.  See 
Iliolumbar  ligament  (2d  def. ).— L.  pelvis  anterius 
triangulare.  See  Inferior  pubic  ligament.— L.  pelvis 
anticum  superius.  See  Iliolumbar  ligament  ( 2d  def. ). 
— L.  pelvis  iliolumbale  inferius.  See  Lumbosacral 
ligament.— L.  pelvis  posterius  magnum.  See  Great 
sacroischiadic  ligament. — L.  pelvis  posterius  parvum. 
See  Lesser  sacroischiadic  ligament. — L.  pelvis  posti- 
cum.  See  Posterior  sacroiliac  ligament.—L.  pelvis 
posticum  parvum.  See  Lesser  sacroischiadic  liga- 
ment.— L.  penis  suspensorium  superficiale.  See  Sus- 
pensory LIGAMENT  of  the  pcnis. — L.  pericardii  supe- 
rius. See  L.  sternopericardiacum  superius. — Ligamenta 
peroneorum  propria.  See  External  annular  ligament 
of  the  anile. — L.  peroneotibiale.  The  thickened  upper 
portion  of  the  interosseous  membrane  of  the  leg. — L. 
perpendiculare  sinus  tarsi  [Weitbrecht].  An  unde- 
termined portion  of  the  external  calcaneoastragaloid 
ligament. — L.  petioli  (epiglottidis ).  The  connective 
tissue  covering  the  lower  portion  of  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  epiglottis. — L.  petrosphenoideum  anterius. 
The  connective  tissue  filling  in  the  foramen  lacerum. 
— L.  petrosphenoideum  posterius.  A fibrous  band  ex- 
tending between  the  apex  of  the  pyramid  and  the  pos- 
terior clinoid  process  beneath  which  the  abducens 
nerve  passes.— Ligamenta  phalangea  anteriora.  See 
Anterior  phalangeal  ligaments.— Ligamenta  phalan- 
gea lateralia.  See  Lateral  phalangeal  ligaments.— 
L.  pharyngeum  (medium).  The  upper  portion  of  the 
tendinous  rhaphe  in  the  mesial  posterior  line  of  the 
pharynx,  attached  to  the  lower  surface  of  the  basilar 
portion  of  the  occipital  bone. — L.  pharyngoepiglotti- 
cum.  See  L.  epiglotticopalatinum. — L.  phrenicocolicum. 
See  Phrenicocolic  ligament. — L.  phrenicogastricum. 
See  Phrenicogastric  ligament. — L.  phrenicolienale. 
See  Suspensory  ligament  of  the  spleen. — Ligamenta 
phrenicopulmonalia.  Processes  of  the  fascia  of  the 
neck  which  descend  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  dia- 
phragm.— L.  pisohamatum.  A ligament  extending 

between  the  pisiform  bone  and  the  hainular  process  of 
the  uncinate  bone. — L.  pisometacarpeum.  A ligament 


between  the  pisiform  bone  and  the  interior  surfaces  of 
the  bases  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  metacarpal 
bones.— L.  pisouncinatum.  See  L.  pisohamatum.— L. 
plantae  breve.  See  Short  calcaneocuboid  ligament. — L. 
plantae  longum.  See  Long  calcaneocuboid  ligament 
(1st  def.).— Ligamenta  plantaria.  See  Plantar  i.iga- 
MENTS.— L.  planum  cum  trochlea  cartilaginea.  See 
Inferior  calcaneoscaphoid  ligament. — L.  planum  sinus 
tarsi.  See  External  calcaneoastragaloid  ligament  (1st 
def.). — L.  pleurocolicum.  See  Pbrenicocoiic  ligament. 
— L.  plicae  synovialis  patellaris.  See  Mucous  liga- 
ment of  the  knee  joint. — L.  popliteum.  See  Posterior 
LIGAMENT  of  the  knee  joint  (2d  def.). — L.  popliteum 
arcuatum.  An  arched  portion  of  the  posterior  liga- 
ment of  the  knee  (2d  def.).  with  its  concavity  directed 
outward,  extending  between  the  external  condyle  of 
the  tibia  and  the  vicinity  of  the  fossa  intercondyloidea. 
— L.  popliteum  externum,  L.  popliteum  inferius.  See 
Short  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee. — L.  popli- 
teum obliquum,  L.  popliteum  posticum  genu  super- 
ficiale. See  Posterior  ligament  of  the  knee  (2d  def.). — 
L.  popliteum  superius.  See  Posterior  ligament  of 
the  knee  joint  (2d  def.).— L.  posterius  articulationis 
peroneotibialis  inferioris.  See  Posterior  ligament 
of  the  lower  tibiofibular  articulation. — L.  posticum 
capituli  costae.  See  Superior  costotransverse  liga- 
ment.— L.  posticum  Winslowii.  See  Posterior  liga- 
ment of  the  knee  joint  (2d  def). — L.  Poupartii. 
See  Poupart’s  ligament. — L.  privatum  capitis  femo- 
ris.  See  L.  teres  (1st  def.). — L.  processus  brevis  in- 
cudis.  See  Posterior  ligament  of  the  incus. — Liga- 
menta propria  cartilaginum  costalium.  See  Ligamenta 
coruscantia. — Ligamenta  propria  dorsalia  metacarpi. 
See  Dorsal  inter  metacar  pal  ligaments. — Ligamenta 
propria  dorsalia  tarsi.  See  Dorsal  intermetatarsal  liga- 
ments.— Ligamenta  propria  patellae.  See  Lateral  pa- 
tellar LIGAMENTS. — L.  proprium  anticum  (seu  majus). 
See  Coracoacromial  ligament. — L.  proprium  scapulae 
minimum  (seu  minus).  See  Suprascapular  ligament. 
— L.  proprium  transversum  anterius.  See  Coracoacro- 
mial — L.  pterygomandibulare,  L.  pterygo- 

maxillare.  See  Pterygomaxillary  ligament. — L.  ptery- 
gopetrosum  Civinini.  See  L.  pterygospinosum. — L. 
pterygosphenoideum.  A fold  of  fascia  between  the 
levator  and  tensor  veli  palati. — L.  pterygosphenoideum 
externum.  See  Ligamenta  salpingopterygoideum.  — L. 
pterygosphenoideum  internum.  See  L.  pterygosphe- 
noideum.— L.  pterygospinosum.  An  anomalous  liga- 
ment extending  between  the  external  plate  of  the 
pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  spinous 
process  of  the  ala  magna. — L.  pubicum.  See  Pubic 
LIGAMENT. — L.  pubicum  anterius  (seu  anticum).  See 
Anterior  pubic  ligament. — L.  pubicum  Cooperi.  See 
L.  cristx  pubis. — L.  pubicum  inferius.  See  Inferior 
pubic  LIGAMENT. — L.  pubicum  posterius.  See  Posterior 
pubic  LIGAMENT. — L.  pubicum  superius.  See  Superior 
pubic  LIGAMENT.— Ligamenta  pubis  anteriora  cruci- 
ata.  Tendinous  bundles  of  the  lower  end  of  the  rectus 
abdominis  extending  across  the  pubes. — L.  pubis  an- 
terius (seu  anticum  >.  See  Anterior  pubic  ligament. — 
L.  pubis  inferius  See  Inferior  pubic  ligament. — L. 
pubofemorale.  See  Pubofemoral  ligament. — Liga- 
menta puboischiadica  prostatae  (seu  prostatica).  See 
Puboprostatic  ligaments. — Ligamenta  puboprostatica 
lateralia.  See  Anterior  true  l,iga'siknts  of  the  urinary 
bladder. — L.  pubovesicale  medium.  See  Middle  pubo- 
vesical LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta  pubovesicalia.  The 
pubovesical  ligaments. — Ligamenta  pubovesicalia  lat- 
eralia. See  Anterior  true  ligaments  of  the  urinary 
bladder.— li.  pulmonale  (sen  pulmonis).  See  Pulmonary 
LIGAMENT. — L.  pyramidale.  See  L.  cricothyreoideum 
medium.— Ligumenta.  pylori.  Condensed  bands  of  the 
longitudinal  muscular  fibres  of  the  pylorus. — L.  radiale 
articulationis  cubitocarpalis.  See  E.rternal  lateral 


1257 


LIGAMENT  of  the  carpus. — L.  radiatum  costae.  See  An- 
terior costocentral  ligament.— L.  radiatum  Mayeri. 
See  L.  carpi  radiatum.— L.  rectum  cubiti  anticum.  See 
Anterior  ligament  of  the  elbow  joint. — L.  rectum  cubiti 
posticum.  See  Posterior  ligament  of  the  elbow. — L. 
rectum  longitudinale.  See  L.  tarseum  laterale  ossis 
metatarsi  secundi. — L.  rectum  medium.  See  Middle 
odontoid  ligament.— Ligamenta  retraheutia  tubae. 
See  Ligamenta  salpingopharyngea. — L.  rhomboideum. 
See  Rhomboid  ligament.— L.  rbomboideum  carpi.  See 
L.  carpi  rhomboideum. — L.  rbomboideum  claviculae. 
See  Rhomboid  ligament.— L.  rotundum.  See  Round 
LIGAMENT. — L.  rotuudum  acetabuli.  See  L.  teres  (1st 
def.). — L.  rotundum  antibracbii.  See  Round  liga- 
ment of  the  forearm. — L.  rotundum  femoris.  See  L. 
teres  (1st  def.j. — L.  rotundum  bepatis.  See  Round 
LIGAMENT  o/f/ie  ZiiJer. — L.  rotundum  uteri.  Hee  Round 
LIGAMENT  of  the  uterus. — Ligamenta  sacrococcygea 
lateralia.  See  Lateral  sacrococcygeal  ligaments. — L. 
sacrococcygeum  anterius.  See  Anterior  sacrococcy- 
geal LIGAMENT. — L.  sacrococcygeum  articulare.  See 
L.  sacrococcygeum  posticum  breve. — L.  sacrococcygeum 
medium.  The  deep  portion  of  the  posterior  sacrococ- 
cygeal ligament. — L.  sacrococcygeum  posterius  (sen 
posticum).  See  Posterior  sacrococcygeal  ligament  and 
L.  sacrococcygeum  medium. — L.  sacrococcygeum  posti- 
cum breve,  L.  sacrococcygeum  posticum  breve  et  ex- 
ternum. A cylindrical  ligament  extending  between  the 
cornua  of  the  coccyx  and  sacrum. — L.  sacrococcygeum 
posticum  et  internum.  See  L.  sacrococcygeum  posticum 
superficiale. — L.  sacrococcygeum  posticum  profundum. 
The  deep  portion  of  the  posterior  sacrococcygeal  liga- 
ment.— L.  sacrococcygeum  posticum  superficiale.  The 
most  superficial  fibres  of  the  posterior  sacrococcygeal 
ligament. — Ligamenta  sacroiliaca.  See  Anterior  sacro- 
iliac ligament  and  Posterior  sacroiliac  ligament. — 
Ligamenta  sacroiliaca  accessoria  vaga,  Ligamenta 
sacroiliaca  interossea  (sen  posteriora  [Krause] ).  See 
Interosseous  sacroiliac  ligament. — L.  sacroiliacum 
posterius  breve  (et  profundum).  Sefi  Posterior  sacro- 
iliac LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta  sacroiliaca  vaga  anteri- 
ora.  See  Anterior  sacroiliac  ligament.— Ligamenta 
sacroiliaca  vaga  posteriora.  See  Interosseous  sacroiliac 
LIGAMENT. — L.  sacroiliacum  anterius  (sen  anticum). 
See  Anterior  sacroiliac  ligament. — L.  sacroiliacum 
breve.  See  Short  sacroiliac  ligament. — L.  sacroilia- 
cum interosseum.  See  Interosseous  sacroiliac  ligamp^nt. 
— L.  sacroiliacum  longum  (sen  obliquum  ).  See  Oblique 
sacroiliac  ligament. — L.  sacroiliacum  posticum.  See 
Posterior  sacroiliac  ligament. — L.  sacroiliacum  posti- 
cum breve.  See  Short  sacroiliac  ligament. — L.  sacro- 
iliacum posticum  longum.  See  Oblique  sacroiliac  liga- 
ment. — L.  sacroiliacum  profundum.  See  Posterior 
sacroiliac  ligament.— L.  sacroiliacum  verticale  pos- 
ticum. See  Oblique  sacroiliac  ligament. — Ligamenta 
sacroischiadioa.  See  Great  sacroiscMadic  ligament 
and  Lesser  sacroischiadic  ligament. — L.  sacroiscbiadi- 
cum  anticum.  See  Lesser  sacroischiadic  ligament. — 
L.  sacroiscbiadicum  internum.  See  Lesser  sacroischi- 
adic LIGAMENT. — L.  sacroischiadicum  majus.  See 
Great  sacroischiadic  ligament. — L.  sacroischiadicum 
minus.  See  Lesser  sacroischiadic  ligament. — L.  sacro- 
ischiadicum posterius.  See  Great  sacroischiadic  liga- 
ment.— L.  sacrosciaticum  internum,  L.  sacrospino- 
sum.  See  Lesser  sacroischiadic  ligament  and  Oblique 
sacroiliac  ligament.— L.  sacrotuberosum.  See  Great 
sacroischiadic  ligament. — Ligamenta  salpingopharyn- 
gea. Fr.  ligaments  salpingopharyngiens.  Of  Zncker- 
kandl.  four  or  five  (perhaps  more)  tendinous  cords  at- 
taclied  to  the  pharyngeal  end  of  the  hooked  cartilage 
of  the  Eustachian  tube  and  to  the  outer  wall  of  the 
same.  They  constitute  a constant  and  peculiar  ana- 
tomical connection  between  the  Eustachian  tube  and 
the  constrictors  of  the  pharynx,  and  are  said  to  cause  a 


Ligamentum 

free  opening  of  the  Eustachian  tube  at  each  contraction 
of  the  superior  and  middle  constrictor  of  the  pharynx. 
— L.  salpingopterygoideum.  An  anomalous  condensed 
(sometimes  ossified;  portion  of  the  buccopharyngeal 
fascia  extending  from  a point  near  the  hamular  process 
to  the  spinous  process  of  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid 
bones. — L.  salpingopterygoideum  proprium.  An  anom- 
alous ligament  stretching  between  the  internal  ptery- 
goid plate  and  the  cartilaginous  portion  of  the  Eusta- 
chian tube. — L.  scaphocuboideum  dorsale.  See  L. 
scaphoideocuboideum  dorsale. — Ligamenta  scaphocunei- 
formia.  See  Naviculocuneiform  ligaments.  —Liga- 
menta scaphocuneiformia  dorsalia.  Ligaments  con- 
necting the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  scaphoid  and  cunei- 
form bones. — L.  scaphoideocuboideum  dorsale.  A 
broad  superficial  ligament  uniting  the  dorsal  surfaces 
of  the  scaphoid  and  cuhoid  bones. — L.  scaphoideocu- 
neiforme  dorsale  externum.  An  unimportant  ligament 
upon  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  scaphoid  and  the  ex- 
ternal scaphoid  bones. — L.  scapulae  anterius  propri- 
um. Ger.,  eigenes  vorderes  Band  des  Schulterblatts.  See 
Coracoacromial  ligament. — L.  scapulae  obliquum,  L. 
scapulae  posterius,  L.  scapulae  proprium  minus,  L. 
scapulae  proprium  posterius.  See  Suprascapular  hiG\- 
MENT. — L.  scapulae  proprium  transversum  anterius. 
See  Coracoacromial  ligament. — L.  scapuloclaviculare. 
See  Coracoclavicular  ligamp:nt. — L.  scleroticochor(i)- 
oidale.  See  L.  pectinatum. — Ligamenta  serosa.  The 
folds  of  serous  membranes. — L.  serratum,  L.  serratum 
medullae  spinalis.  See  L.  denticulatum. — L.  Soemmer- 
ringii.  See  Ligamenta  glandulx  lacrimalis. — L.  sphen- 
oideocuboideum  dorsale  transversum.  See  L.  cubocunei- 
forme  dorsale. — L.  sphenoideum  externum  interosseum. 
An  interosseous  ligament  between  the  middle  and  ex- 
ternal cuneiform  bones  near  their  plantar  surfaces. — L. 
sphenoideum  externum  plantare.  A ligament  uniting 
the  plantar  surfaces  of  the  middle  and  external  cunei- 
form hones. — Ligamenta  sphenoideometatarsea.  Liga- 
ments between  the  cuneiform  and  tarsal  bones. — L. 
sphenoideometatarseum  plantare  internum.  A liga- 
ment extending  from  the  internal  cuneiform  bone  to 
the  internal  metatarsal  bone  between  the  insertions  of 
the  tibialis  anticns  and  the  peroneus. — L.  sphenoideo- 
metatarseum transversum  laterale.  A ligament  ex- 
tending between  the  lower  surfaces  of  the  external 
cuneiform  bone  and  the  tuberosity  of  the  external  me- 
tatarsal bone. — L.  sphenoideum  internum  interosseum 
anterius.  An  interosseous  ligament  uniting  the  in- 
ternal and  middle  cuneiform  bones  near  their  anterior 
extremities  and  plantar  surfaces. — L.  sphenoideum  in- 
ternum interosseum  inferius  (sen  posterius;.  An  in- 
terosseous ligament  between  the  posterior  extremities 
of  the  middle  and  internal  cuneiform  bones  near  their 
plantar  surfaces.— L.  spinosopterygoideum.  See  L. 
l}terygospinosum.—L.  spinososacrum.  See  Lesser  sacro- 
ischiadic LIGAMENT.— L.  spinososacrum  superius.  An 
anomalous  ligament  extending  between  the  spina  ac- 
cessoria ischii  and  the  le.sser  sacroischiadic  ligament. — 
L.  spirale  (cochleae).  A projecting  ligamentous  band 
attached  to  the  wall  of  the  cochlea,  opposite  the  free 
edge  of  the  lamina  spiralis  ossea,  upon  which  is  inserted 
the  lamina  spiralis  memhranacea. — L.  splenicogastri- 
cum.  See  Gastrosplenic  ligament. — L.  stapedis.  See 
Annular  ligament  of  the  stapes.— 1a.  stellatum.  See 
Anterior  costocentral  ligament. — L.  sternocardiacum 
inferius.  See  L.  sternopericardiacum  inferius. — L.  ster- 
nocardiacum superius.  See  L.  sternopericardiacum  su- 
perius.— L.  sternoclaviculare  anterius.  See  Anterior 
sternoclavicular  ligament.— L.  sternoclaviculare  pos- 
terius. See  Posterior  sternoclavicular  ligament.  — 
Ligamenta  sternoclavicularia.  The  sternoclavicular 
ligaments.— L.  sternocostale  inter  articulare.  An  in- 
terarticular  cartilage  between  the  articulating  surfaces 
of  the  2d.  3d,  4th  and  5th  costal  cartilages  and  the  ster- 


1258 


Ligamentum 

num. — Ligamenta  sternocostalia  radiata.  See  Anterior 
costosternal  aud  Posterior  costosternal  ligaments. — L. 
sternopericardiacum  inferius.  A fibrous  baud  uniting 
the  pericardium  and  the  lower  end  of  the  sternum. — 
L.  sternopericardiacum  superius.  A fibrous  band 
uniting  the  pericardium  aud  the  upper  end  of  the  ster- 
num.— L.  styloauriculare.  An  anomalous  ligament 
extending  between  the  cartilage  of  the  external  ear 
and  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. — L.  stylo- 
hyoideum.  See  Stylohyoid  ligament.— L.  stylomaxil- 
lare,  L.  stylomandibulare.  See  Stylomaxillary  liga- 
ment.— L.  stylomylohyoideum.  The  stylomaxillary 
and  stylohyoid  I’s  taken  as  one  structure. — L.  stylo- 
myloideum.  See  Stylomaxillary  ligament.  — Liga- 
menta  subflava.  Ger.,  gelhe  Bander,  Zivischenbogenhan- 
der.  Ligaments,  consisting  of  yellow  elastic  tissue, 
which  connect  the  lamina  of  the  vertelirae  from  the 
axis  downward. — L.  subpubicum.  See  Inferior  pubic 
ligament. — L.  superius  coxae.  See  Iliofemoral  liga- 
ment.—!. superius  diaphragmatis.  Processes  of  the 
prevertebral  fascia  which  unite  with  the  pericardium. 
— L.  superius  humeri.  See  Coracohumeral  ligament. 
— L.  suprascapulare.  See  Suprascapular  ligament. — 
L.  supraspinale,  L.  supraspinosum.  See  Supraspinal 
ligament. — Ligamenta  suspensoria  diaphragmatis. 
Portions  of  prevertebral  fascia  reaching  down  to  the 
upper  surface  of  the  diaphragm. — Ligamenta  suspen- 
soria mammae.  See  Suspensory  ligaments  of  the  mam- 
ma.— Ligamenta  suspensoria  penis  lateralia.  Two  flat 
fibrous  bands  arising  from  the  inferior  rami  of  the  pubic 
bones  and  inserted  into  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the  penis. 
— L.  suspensorium.  See  Suspensory  ligament.— L. 
suspensorium  clitoridis.  See  Suspensory  ligament 
of  the  clitoris.— 1,.  suspensorium  dentis.  See  Middle 
odontoid  ligament.— L.  suspensorium  dentis  anticum, 
L.  suspensorium  dentis  epistrophei  anticum.  See  L. 
dentis  epistrophei  medmm  anticum. — L.  suspensorium 
dentis  (epistrophei)  posticum.  See  L.  medium  dentis 
posticum  (2d  def. ).— L.  suspensorium  epistrophei.  See 
Middle  odontoid  ligament.— L.  suspensorium  femoris. 
See  L.  suspensorium  ossis  femoris. — L.  suspensorium 
glandulae  lacrimalis.  See  Ligamenta  glandulse  lacrima- 
lis. — L.  suspensorium  hepaticum  (seu  hepatis).  See 
Broad  ligament  of  the  liver. — L.  suspensorium  hu- 
meri. See  Coracohumeral  ligament. — L.  suspensorium 
lentis.  See  L.  pectinatum. — L.  suspensorium  lienis. 
See  Suspensory  ligament  of  the  spleen. — L.  suspensori- 
um mallei.  See  Superior  ligament  of  the  malleus. — L. 
suspensorium  marsupii.  See  Mucous  ligament  of  the 
Jcnee  joint.— L.  suspensorium  ossis  femoris.  1.  See  L. 
teres  (1st  def.  h 2.  A portion  of  the  fascia  lata  extend- 
ing between  the  external  lip  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium 
and  a point  on  the  femur  below  the  trochanter  major. 
— L.  suspensorium  penis  (medium).  See  Suspensory 
LIGAMENT  of  the  penis.— L.  suspensorium  penis  pro- 
fundum.  A portion  of  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the 
penis,  arising  from  the  tendinous  portions  of  the  rectus 
abdominis  muscle  near  the  symphysis  pubis. — L.  sus- 
pensorium penis  (seu  superficiale ),  L.  suspensorium 
radicis  penis,  L.  suspensorium  superficiale.  See  Sus- 
pensory LIGAMENT  of  the  penis. — L.  suspensorium  tro- 
chanteris.  A thickening  of  the  fa.scia  upon  the  inner 
surface  of  the  glutseus  medius  and  fibres  descending 
from  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium  to  unite 
with  them.  — L.  suspensorium  vesicae.  See  Superior 
false  LIGAMENT  of  the  urinary  bladder. — Ligamenta 
syndesmata.  See  Sutural  ligaments.— L.  talocalca- 
neum  externum.  See  E.dernal  calcaneoastragaloid  lig- 
ament (1st  def.). — L.  talocalcaneum  internum.  1. 
The  middle  portion  of  the  calcaneoastragaloid  interos- 
seous ligament.  2.  See  Internal  astragalocalcaneal  lig.\- 
ment.— L.  talocalcaneum  interosseum.  See  Calcaneo- 
astragaloid interosseous  ligament. — L.  talocalcaneum 
laterale.  See  External  calcaneoastragaloid  lig.^-MENT 


(1st  def.).— L.  talocalcaneum  inediale.  See  Internal 
astragalocalcaneal  ligament. — L.  talocalcaneum  pos- 
terius  (seu  posticum).  See  Posterior  calcaneoastraga- 
loid LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta  talocruralia.  The  liga- 
ments uniting  the  astragalus  and  the  leg. — L.  talo- 
fibulare  anterius  (seu  anticum;.  A 1.  extending 
between  the  anterior  margin  of  the  external  malleolus 
aud  the  lateral  surface  of  the  neck  of  the  astragalus, 
constituting  the  anterior  bundle  of  the  external  lateral 
ligament  of  the  ankle  joint  {q.  v.). — L.  talofibulare 
posterius  (seu  posticum).  A strong  two-layered  1., 
extending  from  the  posterior  margin  of  the  external 
malleolus  and  the  fovea  malleoli  lateralis,  to  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  astragalus.  It  constitutes  the  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  external  lateral  ligament  of  the 
ankle  joint  (g.  r.).— L.  talonaviculare  (dorsale  latum). 
See  Superior  astragalonavicular  ligament.  — L.  talo- 
naviculare internum.  A thickened  portion  of  the  cap- 
sular ligament  just  internal  to  the  superior  astragalo- 
navicular ligament. — L.  talonaviculare  supremum. 
See  Superior  astragalonavicular  ligament. — L.  talo- 
tibiale.  See  L.  talotibiale  qwsticum. — L.  talotibiale  an- 
ticum. See  Tibiotarsal  ligament. — L.  talotibiale  pos- 
ticum. An  irregularly  quadrangular  1.  arising  from  a 
fossa  behind  the  apex  of  the  internal  malleolus,  and 
inserted  into  the  internal  lateral  surface  of  the  astrag- 
alus, forming  one  portion  of  the  internal  lateral  liga- 
ment of  the  ankle  joint. — L.  tarsale.  See  Tarsal  liga- 
ment. — Ligamenta  tarsalia  transversa.  The  liga- 
ments uniting  the  tarsal  bones. — L.  tarseosesamoideum. 
Ligamentous  bands  uniting  the  lateral  surface  of  the 
great  toe  and  the  sesamoid  bones  opposite  it. — L.  tarse- 
um  dorsale  ossis  metatarsi  hallucis.  A ligament  ex- 
tending between  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  internal 
cuneiform  and  tarsal  bones. — L.  tarseum  dorsale  ossis 
metatarsi  quinti.  See  L.  dorsale  juncturse  tarsi  cum 
osse  metatarsi  quinti. — L.  tarseum  laterale  metatarsi 
secundum  externum  obliquum.  The  oblique  portion 
of  the  1.  tarseum  laterale  ossis  metatarsi  secundi. — L. 
tarseum  laterale  metatarsi  secundum  externum  rec- 
tum. The  straight  portion  of  the  1.  tarseum  laterale 
ossis  metatarsi  secundi. — L.  tarseum  laterale  ossis  met- 
atarsi secundi.  Oblique  aud  straight  ligamentous 
bundles  between  the  middle  and  external  cuneiform 
aud  second  metatarsal  bones  on  their  plantar  surfaces. 
— L.  tarseum  ossis  metatarsi  primi  laterale  externum, 
L.  tarseum  plantare  ossis  metatarsi  hallucis,  L.  tar- 
seum ossis  metatarsi  primi  laterale  internum  et  ex- 
ternum. See  L.  sphenoideometatarseum  plantare  inter- 
num.—L.  tarseum  plantare  ossis  metatarsi  secundi  et 
tertii.  See  Medial  transverse  ligament  of  the  tarsus. — 
L.  tarseum  plantare  transversum,  L.  tarseum  trans- 
versum  laterale.  See  L.  sphenoideometatarseum  trans- 
versum.— L.  tarseum  transversum  mediale.  See  Medial 
transverse  ligament  of  the  tarsus. — L.  tarsi  anterius. 
See  L.  cruciatum  cruris. — L.  tarsi  internum.  See  L. 
cruciatum  cruris.— L.  tarsocalcaneum  plantare.  See 
Long  calcaneocuboid  ligament  (2d  def.). — Ligamenta 
tarsometatarsea  dorsalia.  See  Dorsal  tarsometatarsal 
LiGAMENT.s. — Ligamenta  tarsometatarsea  interossea. 
Interosseous  ligaments  between  the  difiereut  bones  of 
the  tarsus  and  metatarsus.  — Ligamenta  tarsometa- 
tarsea plantaria.  See  Plantar  tarsometatarsal  liga- 
ments. — Ligamenta  tarsonavioularia  quarta.  See 
Naviculocuboid  ligaments. — L.  tectorium.  See  Occip- 
itoaxial  LIGAMENT. — L.  tectum  (Keil).  The  lateral 
longitudinal  striae  at  the  edges  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
—Ligamenta  tendinum  peroneorum  propria.  Ger., 
rundes  (oder  rundliches')  Band  des  Schenkelbehikopfs. 
See  E.rternal  annular  ligament  of  the  ankle. — L.  teres. 
Fr.,  ligament  renferme.  1.  A triangular  band  of  fibres 
arising  from  the  margins  of  the  cotyloid  notch  at  the 
bottom  of  the  acetabulum  and  inserted  in  a depression 
near  the  centre  of  the  head  of  the  femur.  2.  See  Round 


1259 


LIGAMENT  of  the  forearm.  3.  See  Middle  costotransverse 
ligamp:nt. — L.  teres  acetabuli.  See  L.  teres  (1st  def.j. 
— L.  teres  antibracbii.  See  Round  ligament  of  the 
forearm. — L.  teres  femoris.  See  L.  teres  (1st  def.j.— L. 
teres  hepatis.  See  Round  ligament  of  the  liver. — L. 
teres  radii.  See  Annular  ligament  of  the  radius. — L. 
teres  sinuositatis  tarsi.  See  Calcaneoastragaloid  inter- 
osseous LIGAMENT. — L.  teres  uteri.  See  Round  liga- 
ment of  the  M/erws.— Lig-amentia  teretia.  See  Inter- 
articular  costovertebral  ligaments. — Ligamenta  thyr- 
(e  joarytaenoidea  inferiora.  Inferior  vocal  bands. 
— Ligamenta  thyr(e;oarytaenoidea  superiora.  See 
Superior  thyreoarytsenoid  ligaments. — L.  tbyrie)oepi- 
glotticum.  See  Thyreoepiylottic  ligament.  — Liga- 
menta  thyr(  e lobyoidea  lateralia.  See  Lateral  thyreo- 
hyoid  ligaments. — L.  thyr(  e)obyoideum  accessorium 
medium.  See  L.  hyothyreoideum  accessorium. — L.  thyr- 
(e  johyoideum  medium.  See  Middle  thyreohyoid  liga- 
ment.— L.  tibiocalcaneonaviculare.  A complex  liga- 
ment made  up  of  the  inferior  calcaneoscaphoid  ligament 
and  fibres  connected  with  it  which  extend  up  to  the 
internal  malleolus.  Cf.  L.  astragaloscaphoideum  inter- 
num.— L.  tibiofibulare  inferius  anticum.  See  Anterior 
inferior  tibiofibular  ligament.  — L.  tibiofibulare  in- 
ferius posticum.  See  Posterior  inferior  tibiofibular 
LIGAMENT. — L.  tibiofibulare  superius  anticum.  See 
Anterior  superior  tibiofibular  ligamp:nt. — L.  tibiofibu- 
lare superius  posticum.  See  Posterior  superior  tibio- 
fibular ligamp:nt. — L.  tibiofibulare  transversum.  See 
Transverse  tibiofibular  ligament. — L.  tibionaviculare. 
A 1.  forming  a portion  of  the  internal  lateral  ligament 
of  the  ankle  joint,  arising  from  the  anterior  margin  of 
the  internal  malleolus,  and  inserted  into  the  middle  of 
the  dorsal  surface  of  the  scaphoid  bone. — Ligamenta 
transversa.  See  Interarticular  costovertebral  liga- 
ments.— Ligamenta  transversa  genu.  The  anterior 
and  posterior  crural  ligaments  of  the  knee. — L.  trans- 
versale  atlantis.  See  Cruciform  ligament. — L.  trans- 
versale  internum.  See  Middle  costotransverse  liga- 
ment.— L.  transversale  occipitale.  See  L.  occipitale 
transversale. — L.  transversale  ossis  metatarsi  quinti. 
See  L.  sphenoideornetatarseum  transversum. — Ligamenta 
trans  vers  alia  carpi  dorsalia.  See  Ligamenta  intercar- 
pea. — L.  transversarium  breve  anterius.  See  Middle 
costotransverse  ligament. — L.  transversarium  exter- 
num. See  Posterior  costotransverse  ligament. — L. 
transversarium  internum.  See  Superior  costotransverse 
LIGAMENT. — L.  trausversocostale  superius.  See  Su- 
perior costotransverse  ligament. — L.  transversum.  See 
3Iiddle  costotransverse  ligament. — L.  transversum  ace- 
tabuli. See  Transverse  ligament  of  the  hip  joint. — L. 
transversum  atlantis.  See  Cruciform  ligament. — L. 
transversum  capituli  costae.  See  Superior  costotrans- 
verse LIGAMENT. — L.  transversum  cruris.  A broad 
and  thickened  portion  of  the  deep  fascia  of  the  leg, 
stretching  across  the  lower  part  of  the  leg  just  above 
the  ankle.  It  is  attached  to  the  lower  ends  of  the  tibia 
and  fibula,  and  contains  two  sheaths  lined  with  syn- 
ovial membrane  for  the  passage,  respectively,  of  the 
extensor  tendons  of  the  foot  and  the  tendon  of  the 
tibialis  anticus  muscle.  Cf.  Anterior  annular  ligament 
of  the  anhle. — L.  transversum  dentis,  L.  transversum 
dentis  epistrophei.  See  Transverse  ligament  of  the 
atlas. — L.  transversum  digitorum  manus.  A thicken- 
ing of  the  palmar  aspect  of  an  interphalangeal  capsular 
ligament  of  the  hand. — L.  transversum  digitorum  ped- 
is. A thickening  of  the  plantar  aspect  of  an  inter- 
phalangeal capsular  ligament  of  the  foot. — L.  trans- 
versum genu.  See  Transverse  ligament  of  the  knee 
joint. — L.  transversum.  inferius  (seu  minimum).  See 
L.  transversum  scapulse  inferius. — L.  transversum  pelvis. 
See  Deep  perineal  fascia. — L.  transversum  plantare. 
See  L.  transversum  digitorum  pedis. — L.  transversum 
scapulae  inferius.  A fibrous  band  which  converts  the 


Ligamentum 

great  scapular  notch  into  a foramen. — L.  transversum 
scapulae  ( proprium;  superius.  See  Suprascapidar  liga- 
ment.—L.  transversum  volare  ' digitorum  manus ).  See 
L.  transversum  digitorum  manus. —It.  trapezium  ( laterale 
internum  articulationis  pedis).  See  Internal  lateral 
LIGAMENT  of  the  ankle  joint. — L.  trapezium  scapulae. 
See  Trapezoid  ligament.— L.  trapezoides  articula- 
tionis pedis.  See  Internal  lateral  ligament  of  the 
ankle  joint.  — L.  trapezoideum.  See  Trapezoid  liga- 
ment.—L.  triangulare.  See  Coracoacromial  ligament 
and  Triangular  ligament. — L.  triangulare  lineae  al- 
bae.  See  Triangxdar  ligament  (1st  def. ). — L.  trian- 
gulare scapulae.  See  Coracoacromial  ligament. — L. 
triangulare  urethrae  (seu  vesicae).  See  Deep  perineal 
FASCIA. — Ligamenta  triangularia  hepatis.  See  Lat- 
eral LIGAMENTS  of  the  liver.— It.  triquetrum.  1.  See 
Calcaneofibular  ligament.  2.  See  Coracoacromial  liga- 
ment.— L.  triquetrum  scapulae.  See  Coracoacromial 
ligament. — L.  trochleare.  See  L.  transversum  digito- 
rxim  maims. — L.  tuberculi  costae  inferius.  See  Posterior 
costotransverse  ligament. — L.  tuberculi  costae  supe- 
rius. Ger.,  accessorisches  vordere  Rippenhalsband.  A 1. 
extending  between  the  tubercle  of  a rib  and  the  apex 
of  the  transverse  process  next  above. — Ligamenta  tu- 
berositatum  vertebralium.  See  Intertransverse  liga- 
ments.— L.  tuberososacrale.  See  Great  sacroischiadic 
LIGAMENT. — L.  ulnoradiolunatum  volare.  A liga- 
mentous baud  extending  between  the  lower  ends  of  the 
palmar  aspect  of  the  radius  and  ulna  and  the  semilunar 
bone. — Ligamenta  unguicularia  (seu  unguium  later- 
alia subtensa).  See  Ligamenta  lateralia  subtensa. — L. 
urachi.  See  Siqierior  false  ligament  of  the  urinary 
bladder.  — L.  urethrae.  See  Deep  perineal  fascia. — 
Ligamenta  uteri  anteriora  inferiora.  See  Rectouterine 
FOLDS. — L.  uteri  latum.  See  Broad  ligament  of  the 
iderus. — L.  uteri  rotundum  (seu  teres).  See  Round 
LIGAMENT  of  the  utcrus. — Ligamenta  uterorectalia. 
See  Rectouterine  folds.— Ligamenta  uterovesicalia. 
See  Vesicouterine  folds. — L.  vaginae  vasorum  crura- 
lium.  See  Iliopectineal  ligament. — L.  vaginale.  See 
Vaginal  ligament  of  the  testicle. — L.  vaginale  cruris 
(seu  tibiae).  See  L.  transversum  cruris. — Ligamenta 
vaginalia  (digitorum  manus).  See  Vaginal  liga- 
ments.— Ligamenta  Valsalvae.  See  Auricular  liga- 
ments.— L.  venae  cavae  (sinistrae).  A fibrous  bundle, 
the  traces  of  a portion  of  the  superior  vena  cava,  found 
in  the  vestigial  fold. — L.  venosum.  See  L.  ductus  ve- 
nosi. — Ligamenta  ventriculorum  (laryngis).  See  Su- 
perior thyreoarytsenoid  ligaments. — L.  vertebroperi- 
cardiacum.  See  L.  superius  diaphragmatis. — Ligamenta 
vertebropulmonalia.  Processes  of  the  prevertebral 
fascia  which  extend  forward  to  the  roots  of  the  lungs. 
— L.  Vesalii.  See  Poupart’s  ligament.— Ligamenta 
vesicae  anteriora.  See  Anterior  true  ligamj:nts  of  the 
urinary  Ligamenta  vesicae  lateralia  spuria. 

See  Lateral  false  ligaments  of  the  urinary  bladder. — L. 
vesicae  (seu  vesicale)  medium.  See  Superior  false 
LIGAMENT  of  the  urinary  bladder. — Ligamenta  vesicae 
posteriora  spuria.  See  Rectovesical  folds. — L.  vesicale 
spurium  medium.  See  L.  vesicse  medium. — L.  vesicale 
spurium  posterius.  See  Rectovesical  folds. — L.  vesi- 
cale spurium  superius.  See  L.  vesicse  medium. — L.  ves- 
icale verum  anterius.  See  Anterior  true  ligaments 
of  the  urinary  bladder.— L.  vesicale  verum  inferius. 
See  Lateral  true  ligaments  of  the  urinary  bladder.— 1,. 
vesicale  verum  laterale.  See  Lateral  true  ligaments 
of  the  urinary  bladder.— Ij.  vesicale  verum  superius. 
See  Ubachus. — Ligamenta  vesicalia  lateralia  spuria. 
See  Lateral  f(dse  ligaments  of  the  bladder. — Ligamenta 
vesicalia  vera  anteriora.  See  Anterior  true  liga- 
ments of  the  bladder.— li.  vesicoumbilicale  medium. 
See  Superior  false  LIGAMENT  of  the  urinary  bladder. — 
Ligamenta  vocalia  inferiora  (seu  media).  See  Infe- 
rior vocal  BANDS.— Ligamenta  vocalia  superiora.  See 


1260 


Ligation 
Limotherapia 

Superior  vocal  bands.— L.  volare  articulationis  manus 
(sen  articuli  carpi).  See,  Anterior  awnuZar  ligament 
of  the  carpus. — L.  volare  ossis  hamati  et  metacarpi 
quinti.  A ligament  uniting  the  palmar  surfaces  of  the 
unciform  and  fifth  metacarpal  bones. — L.  volare  ossis 
navicularis,  multanguli,  et  capitati.  A ligament 
uniting  the  palmar  surfaces  of  the  scaphoid  and  cunei- 
form bones  and  the  os  magnum. — L.  volare  ossis  tri- 
quetri,  hamati,  et  capitati.  A ligament  uniting  the 
palmar  surfaces  of  the  cuneiform  and  unciform  bones 
and  the  os  magnum. — L.  volare  rectum  ossis  pisiformis. 
See  L.  pisometacarpeum. — L.  Zinnii.  See  Ligament  of 
Zinn. — L.  zonale  (femoris).  See  Zona  orbicularis. 
LIGA'TION.  Gr.,  5eo-/uiT)a-is  (from  Secrf^elu,  to  fetter). 
Lat.,  ligatio  (from  ligare,  to  tie).  Ger.,  Unterhindung. 
The  act  of  applying  a ligature. — Multiple  1.  The 
operation  of  ligating  a blood  vessel  in  several  parts  of 
its  course  (e.  g.,  a vein,  for  the  cure  of  varices). 
LIGATU'EA,  /.  See  Ligature.— L.  candens.  See 
Ansa  galvanocaustica. — L.  glandis.  See  Phimosis.— L. 
Veneris.  See  Camphor. 

LIG'ATTJRE.  Lat.,  ligatura,  ligatio  (from  ligare,  to  tie). 
Fr.,  1.  Goy.,  Ligatur,  Unterhinden  (2d  def. ),  Ahhinden 
(2ddef. ),  Ahhindung  (2d  def.).  1.  A cord  or  the  like 
tied,  or  to  he  tied,  around  a structure  so  as  to  constrict 
it.  2.  See  Ligation. — Allingham’s  1.  carrier.  An 
instrument  for  facilitating  the  introduction  of  an  elastic 
1.  in  the  operation  for  fistula  in  ano. — Antiseptic  1.  A 
1.  made  antiseptic  by  boiling  and  immersion  in  some 
antiseptic  solution. — Aseptic  1.  A 1.  the  material  of 
which  has  been  made  aseptic  by  boiling. — Double  1.  1. 

In  vascular  ligation,  two  I’s  applied  to  a vessel  with  an 
interval  between  them.  2.  In  ligation  of  a growth  or 
pedicle,  two  I’s  passed  through  the  same  aperture  and 
tied  one  on  each  side  of  the  growth,  etc. — Elastic  1. 
Fr.,  ligature  elastique.  Ger.,  elastische  Ligatur.  A 1.  of 
India  rubber,  varying  in  thickness  from  one  to  several 
lines,  used  to  strangulate  growths  or  to  cut  through  the 
tissue  surrounding  a fistula. — Erichsen’s  1.  A 1.  of 
silk  or  hemp  thread  one  half  of  which  is  stained  black, 
carried  as  a double  1.  at  various  points  through  an  ir- 
regular growth  ; the  black  loops  are  cut  and  tied  on  one 
side  and  the  white  on  the  other. — Interlacing  1.,  In- 
terlocking 1.  A 1.  in  which  several  loops  interlace  ; 
used  for  securing  a pedicle. — Momentary  1.  The  tight 
application  of  a 1.  so  as  to  rupture  the  internal  coat  of 
an  artery  after  which  the  1.  is  at  once  removed. — Per- 
manent 1.  A 1.  that  can  not  be  absorbed. — Phlebotomy 
1.  Ger.,  Aderlassverband.  A 1.  placed  about  a portion 
of  the  body  in  order  to  secure  distention  of  a vein  for 
phlebotomy. — Provisional  1.  See  Temporary  1. — Quad- 
ruple 1.  Two  double  I’s  passed  through  a growdh  at 
right  angles  to  each  other  and  tied  so  as  to  form  four 
sections. — Scarpa’s  1.  A 1.  two  lines  iu  width  tied  over 
a small  cylinder  of  linen  placed  beside  a blood  vessel. 
— Soluble  1.  An  animal  1.  that  may  be  absorbed  or  un- 
dergo organization  in  the  tissues  of  the  living  body. — 
Temporary  1.  A 1.  applied  temi)orarily  during  an  opera- 
tion, to  be  removed  before  the  operation  is  finished. 
LIG'NEOUS.  Lat.,  ligneus.  Fr.,  ligveux.  Ger.,  ron 
IIolz,  aus  Ilolz  bestehend.  Composed  of  or  having  the 
texture  of  wood. 

LIGNIFICA'TION.  From  lignum,  wood,  and  fa  cere,  to 
make.  1.  The  process  of  becoming  ligneous.  2.  See 
Amyloid  degeneration. 

LIG'NIFORM.  Lat.,  ligniformis  (from  lignum,  wood, 
and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  ligniforme.  Resembling  wood. 
LIGNOCERTC  ACID.  A crystalline  monobasic  acid, 
C21II48O2,  of  the  series  of  fatty  acids,  occurring  in  paraf- 
fin and  in  tar  made  from  beechwood. 

LIG'NOSE.  Jjat.,  lignosus.  Gor.,holzig.  See  Ligneous. 
LIGNOSUL'PHITE.  Ger.,  Lignosulfit.  A liquid  ob- 
tained as  a by-product  in  the  manufacture  of  cellulose  ; 
used  by  inhalation  in  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 


LIG'NTJM,  n.  Probably  from  legere,  to  gather — i.  e.,  for 
firewood.  Wood  ; that  part  of  the  stem  of  a tree  or 
shrub  situated  beneath  the  bark  ; in  a restricted  sense, 
the  duramen,  or  heart  wood. — L.  febrifugum.  Quassia 
wood. — L.  febrium.  An  old  name  for  the  wood  of  cin- 
chona trees. — L.  vitae.  Guaiacum  officinale  or  its  wood. 
—Species  lignorum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  ad  decoctum,  seu 
decocti,  seu  pro  decocto).  A mixture  of  various  seeds, 
woods,  and  roots.  The  Ger.  preparation  consists  of  50 
parts  of  guaiac  wood,  10  each  of  sassafras  wood  and  puri- 
fied licorice  root,  and  30  of  the  root  of  Ononis  spinosa. 

LIG'ROIN.  Fr.,  ligroine.  Syn.  : benzolin.  A clear, 
colorless,  infiammable  and  liquid  petroleum  benzene. 

LIG'ULA,/.  Dim.  of /ht(jfna,  the  tongue.  1.  See  Clavi- 
cle. 2.  See  Glottis.  3.  A genus  of  the  Bothriocepha- 
lidse. 

LIG ' ULATE.  Lat.,  ligulatus  (from  ligida,  a little 
tongue).  Fr.,  ligide  (1st  def.),  liguliforme  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  bandfbrmig  (2d  def.),  zungenfbrmig  (2d  def.),  ge- 
schweift  (1st  def. ).  1.  Having  a ligule  or  strap-shaped 

appendage.  2.  Liguliform,  strap  shaped. 

LIG'ULIFORM.  F rom  ligida,  a little  tongue,  and  forma, 
form.  See  Ligulate  (2d  def.). 

LIGUS'TICDM,  n.  From  Liguria,  an  ancient  division 
of  Gallia  Cisalpina.  Fr.,  1.  1.  Laserpitium  peuceda- 

noides.  2.  Lovage  ; a genus  of  umbelliferous  herbs. — 
L.  actaeifolium.  Ger.,  gldnzende  Engelwurzel.  Angelica, 
a North  American  species  having  properties  like  those 
of  Archangelica  officinalis. — L.  ajouan,  L.  ajowan.  Fr., 
liveche  d’ajawa.  Caruni  ajowan.  — L.  apiifolium.  An 
aromatic  species  found  in  Utali,  the  angelica  of  the  set- 
tlers and  the  pahmet-  snap  of  the  Indians.  The  bruised 
root  is  applied  to  sprains,  and  a tea  made  from  the 
roots  is  used  in  gastralgia.  The  Indians  fill  their  nos- 
trils with  bits  of  the  root  to  prevent  infection. — L.  mu- 
tillina.  Ger.,  Alpenbiirwurz.  Alpine  bearwort,  a spe- 
cies the  root  of  which,  radix  mutellinse,  was  formerly 
used  like  that  of  Meum  athamanticum. 

LIGXJS'TRIN.  A bitter  crystalline  principle  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  Ligustrum  vulgare. 

LIGTJS'TRTJM.  From  %ere,  to  bind.  Yr.,  troene,troesne. 
Ger.,  Geissholz,  Hnrtriegel.  Privet,  prim  ; a genus  of 
oleineous  jilants. — L.  ibota  (seu  ibotu).  One  of  the  spe- 
cies used  in  the  Province  of  Sze-Chuen,  China,  for  the 
production  of  white  wax.  The  plant  has  medicinal 
properties,  and  the  seeds  contain  a glucoside  called 
ibotin. — L.  vulgare.  Fr.,  troene  commun.  Ger.,  gemeine 
Rainweide.  The  common  privet.  The  leaves  were  for- 
merly used  in  aphthous  and  scorbutic  ulceration  of  the 
mouth,  in  sore  throat,  etc.,  and  as  an  antigalactic.  The 
berries  are  purgative  and  are  used  in  Flanders  to  deepen 
the  color  of  wines. 

LILTUM,  n.  Gr.,  xRpiov.  Fr.,  Us.  Ger.,  Lilie.  The 
lilies. — Conserva  florum  lilii  convallium.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  triturating  together  1 part  of  the  fiowers 
of  lily  of  the  valley  and  3 parts  of  sugar.— Flores  lili- 
orum  aquaticorum.  The  fiowers  of  Xymphiea  alba.^ 
L.  album.  L.  candidum.—'L.  avenaceum.  Oat-hulbed 
lily  ; a species  the  root  of  which  is  eaten  in  Kamtchat- 
ka. — L.  bulbiferum.  Fr.,  Us  bulbifere.  Ger.,  knollen- 
tragende  Lilie.  Bulb-bearing  lily.  The  bulb  (the  r//ae- 
poKaWtq  of  Dioscorides)  was  formerly  used  as  a vul- 
nerary and  discutient. — L.  byzanticum.  A variety  of 
L.  candidum. — L.  candidum.  Fr.,  Us  blanc  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  weis.se  Lilie.  The  white  lily.  The  root,  leaves, 
and  fiowers  were  formerly  used  medicinally.  The  bulb 
is  said  to  have  been  used  in  dropsy,  and  in  domestic 
practice,  sometimes  boiled  with  milk  or  water,  as  an 
emollient  cataplasm.  The  fiowers  are  used  with  oil  as 
a demulcent.— *L.  convallium.  Conrallnria  maialis. — L. 
croceum.  Fr.,  Us  safrane.  I..  bulbiferum. — L.  japoni- 
cum.  Fr..  Us  du  Japan.  1.  Funkia  japonica.  2.  The 
Jaxiauese  lily,  found  iu  .Tapan  and  China.  In  China 
the  dried  scales  are  used  in  i>ulmouary  diseases. — L. 


1261 


martag-on.  Fr.,  Us  martagon.  Ger.,  Martagonslilie. 
Martugou.  The  root  was  formerly  used  as  an  emol- 
lient, diuretic,  and  emmenagogue. — L.  philadelphicum. 
Whorled-leaved  American  lily  ; by  some  authors  er- 
roneously identified  with  L.  hnlbifernm. — L.  scabrum. 
L.  bulbiferum. 

LIM'ACIN.  From  Umax,  a snail.  Fr.,  limacine.  Ger., 
L.  A white  neutral  and  opaque  substance,  similar  to 
mucosin,  extracted  from  Limax  agrestis. 

LIMAN'CHIA,  /.  Gr.,  \iixayxi-a  (from  \tixayxeli',  to 
weaken  by  hunger).  Weakness  due  to  hunger. 
LIM'ANOL.  A preparation  made  from  Liman  mud ; 
used  in  rheumatism. 

LIMATU'RA, /.  Gr.,  pAr^ju-a  (from  pti^eA,  to  file).  Fr., 
limaille.  Ger.,  Feilspdhne.  Metallic  filings. 

LI'MAX,  m.  -a' CIS.  Fr.,  limace.  1.  The  snail.  2.  See 
Cochlea.  3.  A name  for  various  species  of  Boletus. 
LIMB.  Lat.,  limbus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  limbe  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Glied  (Isi  def.j,  Saum  (2d  def.).  1.  A member  of 
an  animal  body  jointed  to  the  trunk  ; a member  as 
distinguished  from  the  trunk  and  head,  e.  g.,  a leg  or 
an  arm.  2.  See  Limbus. — Anterior  1.  of  the  internal 
capsule.  The  portion  of  the  internal  capsule  anterior 
to  the  genu,  included  between  the  caudate  and  lenticu- 
lar nuclei  [Edinger]  .—Pectoral  1.  The  upper  1.  in  man, 
the  fore  1.  in  quadrupeds.— Pelvic  1.  The  lower  1.  in 
man,  the  hind  1.  in  quadrupeds. 

LIM'BUS,  m.  Fr.,  limbe.  Ger.,  Saum.  A margin  or 
border. — L.  acetabuli.  See  Cotyloid  ligament. — L. 
alveolaris  maxillae  inferioris.  The  alveolar  process 
of  the  inferior  maxilla.— L.  alveolaris  maxillae  supe- 
rioris.  The  alveolar  process  of  the  superior  maxilla. 
— L.  angulosus.  See  Linea  obliqua  cartilaginis  thyreoi- 
dese. — L.  cerebri.  Of  the  older  anatomists,  an  obscure 
term  which  apparently  denoted  or  included  the  poste- 
rior part  of  the  corpus  callosum. — L.  conjunctivae.  Fr., 
limbe  conjonctivale.  Ger.,  Bindehautrand.  1.  The  rim 
of  ocular  conjunctiva  overlapping  the  corneal  epitheli- 
um. 2.  See  Arcus  senilis.— L.  foraminis  ovalis.  See 
Annulus  ovalis.— L.  laminae  spiralis.  See  Zona  cho- 
riacea. — L.  luteus.  See  Macula  lutea.—L.  palpebralis 
anterior.  The  anterior  or  outer  edge  of  the  margin  of 
the  eyelid.  It  is  furnished  with  cilia  and  comes  into 
exact  apposition  with  the  1.  palpebralis  anterior  of  the 
other  eyelid  when  the  lids  are  closed. — L.  palpebralis 
posterior.  The  posterior  or  inner  portion  of  the  mar- 
gin of  the  eyelid,  which  is  so  placed  as  to  form  in  con- 
nection with  the  1.  palpebralis  posterior  of  the  other 
eyelid  and  the  anterior  surface  of  the  eyeball,  when 
the  lids  are  closed,  a triangular  canal  for  the  passage  of 
tears. — L.  sphenoidalis.  The  sharp  anterior  margin  of 
the  groove  upon  the  sphenoid  bone  for  the  optic  com- 
missure.—L.  Sylvii.  See  Fissure  of  Sylvius. 

LIME.  Lat.,  calx,  calcaria.  Fr.,  chaux.  Ger.,  Kalk. 
A substance  obtained  by  calcining  certain  minerals 
(such  as  limestone)  which  consist  essentially  of  calcium 
carbonate.  On  account  of  its  affinity  for  water  and  the 
heat  evolved  in  its  combination  with  the  latter,  it 
exerts  a caustic  action  when  brought  into  contact  with 
living  tissues.  It  is  not  fiLsible  at  any  temperature  yet 
attained,  but  when  heated  to  incandescence  gives  an 
intense  white  light. — Chloride  of  1.,  Chlorinated  1. 
See  under  Calx.— L.  liniment.  See  under  Calx.— L. 
water.  See  under  Calx.— Milk  of  1.  Ger.,  Kalhnilch. 
Calcium  hydroxide  suspended  in  water  so  as  to  form  a 
milky  mixture. — Quick  1.  Lat.,  calx  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.]  (sen  nsta,  seu  venalis),  calcaria  caustica  (seu  nsta 
[Ger.  Ph.]),  calcium  oxydatum,  oxidum  calcicnm,  oxydum 
calcicum  {cruduml.  Fr.,  chaux  commune  [Fr.  Cod.], 
chaux  vive.  Ger.,  Aetzhalk.  L.  that  has  not  been 
slaked. — Slaked  1.  L.  that  has  been  subjected  to  the 
action  of  water. 

LIME.  Fr.,  1.  1.  The  fruit  of  Citrus  acida.  2.  The 

genus  Tilia,  especially  Tilia  europsea. 


Ligation 
Limotherapia 

LPMEN,  n.  Lim'inis.  A threshold  ; a lintel. — L.  in- 
sulae. Of  Schwalbe,  the  crest  of  the  insula. 

LIMET'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  limettique.  An  oxidation 
product,  CiiHsOe,  of  oil  of  Citrus  limetta. 

LIM'INAL.  From  limen,  a threshold.  Minimal  (said 
of  that  intensity  of  a stimulus  which  is  barely  sufficient 
to  give  rise  to  an  appreciable  sensation). 

LIM'ITANS.  From  limitare,  to  bound.  Limiting  ; as  a 
n.  f.,  a limiting  membrane. — L.  externa.  See  Cuticnlar 
LAYER.— L.  interna  retinae.  See  Membrana  1.  interna 
retinse. 

LIMNAN'THEMDM,  n.  From  A.i>vr},  a salt  water  lake, 
and  dv0eixou,  a flower.  Fr.,  lyrnnanthe.  Marsh  flower ; 
a genus  of  water  plants  having  the  bitter  properties  of 
the  gentians.— L.  cristatum.  An  East  Indian  species. 
Combined  with  sandalwood,  it  is  used  as  a refrigerant 
in  fever  and  as  a salve  for  haemorrhoids. — L.  nymphae- 
oides,  L.  nymphoides,  L.  peltatum.  Fr.,  petit  nhm- 
phar.  A species  the  bitter  leaves  of  which  are  used  as 
a febrifuge. 

LIMNEM'IC.  From  a salt  water  marsh.  Per- 

taining to  marshy  places  or  to  diseases  caused  by  them. 

LIMNOMEPHI'TIS,  f.  -phit'idis.  From  a salt 

water  marsh,  and  mephitis,  a noxious  exhalation. 
Marsh  miasm. 

LI'MO,  m.  -o'nis.  1.  The  lemon  ; of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
fruit  of  Citrus  lirnonum.  2.  Of  Eumphius,  the  shaddock 
(Citrus  pompelmos). —liimonis  cortex  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.]  (seu  pericarpium).  Fr.,  ecorce  de  citron.  Ger., 
Citronenschale.  Syn.  ; cortex  fructus  citri  [Ger.  Ph.], 
cortex  citri  (fructus),  cortex  fructum  citri,  citrus  (^cortex 
fructus),  lirnonum  cortex.  Lemon  peel,  the  outer  part  of 
the  pericarp  of  the  fresh  fruit  of  Citrus  lirnonum. — Li- 
monis  succus  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sue  de  citron  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (ou  de  limon).  Ger.,  Citronensaft.  Syn.  ; succus 
citri,  succus  limonis  [Br.  Ph.].  The  juice  of  the  ripe 
fruit  of  Citrus  lirnonum.  It  consists  chiefly  of  citric 
acid,  gum  and  sugar,  and  inorganic  salts ; used  as  an 
antiscorbutic. — Oleum  limonis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Oil  of  lemon.— Spiritus  limonis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tein- 
ture  d' essence  de  citron  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : spiritus  citri. 
A preparation  made  by  macerating  4 parts  of  freshly 
grated  lemon  peel  in  6 of  oil  of  lemon  dissolved  in  90 
of  alcohol,  filtering,  and  washing  with  alcohol  till  100 
parts  of  colature  are  obtained.- Succus  limonis  [Br. 
Ph.],  Succus  lirnonum.  See  Limonis  succus. — Syru- 
pus  limonis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Syn.  ; syrupus 
sued  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.],  (seu  acetositatis)  citri.  Syrup 
of  lemon. 

LIMONA'DA,  f.  From  Umo,  a lemon.  Lemonade. 

LIMOPHOI'TOS,  m.  From  Aijad?,  hunger,  and  <)>oiTo?, 
wandering  insanity.  Sometimes  improperly  written 
limopsoitos  and  limopsoitosis.  Insanity  produced  by  ab- 
stinence from  food. 

LIMOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From  Ai/ao?, 
hunger,  and  consumption.  Ger.,  Hungeraus- 

sehrung.  Emaciation  produced  by  abstinence  from 
food. 

LIMOPSOI'TOS,  m.,  LIMOPSOITO'SIS,  /.  -soi'tu  (-i), 
-o'seos  (-is).  See  Limophoitos. 

LIMOPSO'RA,  /.  From  Ai^ds,  hunger,  and  the 

itch.  Ger.,  Hungerkrdtze.  A variety  of  skin  disease 
produced  by  prolonged  fasting. 

LIMOSER'IC.  From  Ai^id?,  hunger.  Due  to  hunger. 

LIMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Ai/xd?,  hunger.  See 
Bulimia  (1st  def.).— L.  avens.  Of  Good,  insatiable 
craving  for  food.— L.  cardialgia.  Of  Good,  dyspepsia 
with  heartburn.— L.  cardialgia  mordens.  See  Cardi- 
ALGiA. — L.  emesis.  Of  Good,  emesis. — L.  expers. 
Of  Good,  anorexia.— L.  flatus.  Of  Good,  anorexia  with 
borborygmus. — L.  pica.  Of  Good,  allotriophagy. 

LIMOTHERAPI'A,  /.  From  Ai/a6?,  hunger,  and  Oepaneia, 
medical  treatment.  Ger.,  Hungerkur.  The  treatment 
of  disease  by  abstinence  from  food. 


Linadin 

Line 


1262 


LIN'ADIN.  A preparation  of  the  spleen  of  various  ani- 
mals ; used  in  malarial  cachexia. 

LINAGO'GTJS,  m.  From  linum,  a thread,  and  ayeiv,  to 
lead.  Gev.,  Fadenfiihrer.  An  instrument  used  to  guide 
a suture. 

LINAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  linum,  flax.  Charpie. 
LINA'KIA,  /.  From  linum,  flax.  Fr.,  linaire.  Ger., 
Leinlcraut.  Toad  flax  ; a genus  of  antirrhineous  plants. 
— L.  arvensis.  Fr.,  linaire  des  champs.  A detergent 
European  species. — L.  cymbalaria.  Fr.,  cymbalaire. 
Ger.,  Cymbelkraut.  Ivy-leaved  toad  flax  ; a species  com- 
mon on  old  ruins,  formerly  used  as  a mild  astringent, 
and,  it  is  said,  in  the  preparation  of  acqua  Tofana. — L. 
elatine.  Fr.,  linaire  aurictdee.  Ger.,  spiessbldttriges 
Leinlcraut.  Pointed  toad  flax.  The  herb  was  formerly 
official  in  Europe. — L.  minor.  Vr.,  linaire  petite.  Jack 
by  the  hedge  ; a European  species  which  has  been  used 
as  an  anthysteric  and  purgative. — L.  ramosissima.  An 
East  India  species,  recommended,  combined  with  sug- 
ar, as  a remedy  in  diabetes. — L.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  linaire 
commune.  Gev.,  gemeines  Leinlcraut.  The  common  toad 
flax.  The  herb  has  been  used  as  a diuretic  and  ca- 
thartic in  dropsy,  jaundice,  and  skin  diseases,  and, 
when  fresh,  as  a poultice  or  fomentation  for  haemor- 
rhoids, etc.  In  Germany  it  is  often  used  in  baths  for 
rhachitis  and  similar  diseases.  An  ointment  prepared 
from  the  flowers  is  used  in  skin  affections. — Unguen- 
tum  linarige  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.,  T.  A.)].  Ger.,  Lein- 
Tcrautsalbe.  An  ointment  made  from  the  expressed 
juice  of  the  herb  of  L.  vulgaris  with  lard. 
LINCTUA'RIUM,  n.  See  Linctus. 

LINC'TURE.  See  Linctus. 

LINC'TUS,  m.  Linc'tus.  Fromlingere,to\ick.  A thick, 
syrupy  medicinal  preparation. 

LINE.  Gr.,  ypaixix-q  (3d  def.).  Lat.,  linea  (from  limim, 
a linen  thread).  Fr.,  ligne.  Ger.,  Linie.  1.  A thread 
or  cord.  2.  A row.  3.  A threadlike  mark,  such  as  an 
elongated  ridge  or  notch  or  an  extended  strip  of  tissue 
or  texture  varying  from  surrounding  parts.  4.  A 
measure  of  length,  tV  of  an  inch.  5.  See  Lint.  6.  See 
Spine.  7.  See  Linum  usitatissimiim. — Alveolar  basilar 
1.  A 1.  joining  the  basion  to  the  alveolar  point. — Al- 
veolonasal  1.  A 1.  joining  the  nasal  to  the  alveolar 
point. — Anterior  focal  1.  See  under  Focal  Ts.— Ante- 
rior intertrochanteric  1.  Lat.,  linea  intertrochanterica 
anterior.  A 1.  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  femur, 
separating  the  neck  and  shaft,  extending  between  the 
tubercle  and  a point  close  to  and  in  front  of  the  lesser 
trochanter.— Artificial  Fraunhofer’s  I’s.  When  a spir- 
it flame  containing  a sodium  compound  is  examined 
in  the  spectroscope,  a bright-yellow  1.  is  observed, 
which  is  due  to  the  incandescent  sodium  vapor,  which 
emits  light  of  this  refrangibility,  and  when  this  vapor 
is  interposed  in  the  path  of  a beam  of  light,  forming  a 
continuous  spectrum  in  the  spectroscope,  a black  1. 
is  cut  out,  occupying  the  position  of  the  luminous  1. 
previously  observed,  producing,  in  fact,  an  artificial 
Fraunhofer’s  1.  By  employing  other  metallic  com- 
pounds, other  I’s  can  be  reversed  in  a similar  way. — 
Atmospheric  I’s.  Ger.,  atmosphdrische  Linien.  In 
spectroscopy,  the  part  of  Fraunhofer’s  I’s  produced  by 
the  absorption  of  light  rays  by  atmospheric  air. — 
Atrope  1.  Of  Helmholtz,  the  normal  to  the  plane  of 
the  axes  of  rotation  of  the  eye. — Auriculobregmatic  1. 
In  craniometry,  a 1.  passing  from  the  auricular  point 
to  the  bregma  and  dividing  the  preauricular  from  the 
postauricular  part  of  the  cranium. — Axillary  1.  Lat., 
linea  axillaris.  Fr.,  ligne  axillaire.  A vertical  line 
extending  downward  from  the  axilla  on  the  side  of  the 
trunk. — Basinasal  1.  A 1.  extending  from  the  basion 
to  the  nasion. — Basioalveolar  1.  See  Alveolar  basilar  1. 
— Bryant’s  1.  See  Testl. — Camper’s  1.  Al.  tangent  to 
the  most  prominent  portion  of  the  forehead  and  an  un- 
determined point  (probably,  however,  the  subnasal 


spine). — Cephalic  1.  Lat.,  linea  cephalica.  Ger.,  Kopf- 
linie.  1.  A 1.  joining  certain  points  on  the  surface  of 
the  skull.  2.  See  Sulcus  digitalis  posterior. — Colored 
I’s  of  the  enamel.  Concentric  brown  I’s  or  strise  cross- 
ing the  enamel  prisms.  Their  nature  and  significance 
are  not  well  understood.  Kdlliker  suggests  that  they 
indicate  a laminar  mode  of  formation  of  the  enamel. — 
Contour  I’s.  See  Incremental  I’s  of  Salter. — Contour  I’s 
of  Owen.  L’s  in  dentin  more  or  less  parallel  with  the 
pulp  cavity.  The  I’s  are  now  supposed  to  be  due  to 
two  distinct  structural  conditions:  (l)a  series  of  the 
primary  curves  of  the  dentinal  tubules  giving  the  op- 
tical appearance  of  a 1.  and  (2)  a row  of  interglobular 
spaces.  See  Incremental  Vs  of  Suiter  and  Schreger’s  Vs. — 
Dobie’sl.  See  Intermediate  msc.—'Eherth’s  Vs.  Thel’sof 
junction  of  the  cardiac  muscle  cells. — Ectental  1.  The 

1.  of  junction  of  the  ectoderm  and  the  entoderm. — Em- 
bryonic 1.  The  primitive  trace  in  the  centre  of  the 
area  gei-minativa  of  the  ovum. — External  oblique  1.  of 
the  inferior  maxilla.  Lat.,  linea  obliqua  externa  ossis 
maxillaris  inferioris.  A w^ell-marked  ridge  on  the  ex- 
ternal surface  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  just  below  the 
mental  foramen,  from  which  it  runs  outward,  upward, 
and  backward  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  ramus. — 
External  supracondylar  1.  of  the  femur.  The  exter- 
nal inferior  continuation  of  the  linea  aspera  of  the 
femur. — Facial  1.  Lat.,  Ihiea  facialis.  Fr.,  ligne  fa- 
dale.  Ger.,  Gesichtslinie.  1.  A straight  1.  tangent  to 
the  glabella  and  some  point  at  the  lower  portion  of  the 
face  (e.  g.,  the  subnasal  spine,  lower  part  of  the  nasal 
sgeptum,  alveolar  border  of  the  superior  maxilla,  and 
any  of  the  other  points  at  the  apex  of  the  facial  angle). 

2.  See  Camper’s  1. — Festooned  1.  of  the  cardia.  Fr., 
ligne  festonnee  du  cardia.  The  whitish  wavy  or  den- 
tated  border  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  oesophagus 
at  its  junction  with  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stom. 
ach,  with  the  softness  and  coloration  of  which  it  con- 
trasts.— Focal  I’s.  Fr.,  lignes  focales.  Ger.,  Focalli- 
nien.  The  I’s,  anterior  and  posterior,  which  bound  the 
focal  interval. — Fraunhofer’s  I’s.  The  black  I’s  which 
cross  a very  pure  solar  spectrum.  They  were  originally 
observed  by  Wollaston,  but,  on  account  of  the  care  and 
philosophical  refinement  with  which  Fraunhofer  exam- 
ined them,  they  are  known  under  his  name.  They 
are  occasioned  by  the  light  from  lower  portions  of  the 
solar  surface  (which  are  supjiosed  to  give  a continuous 
spectrum)  passing  through  certain  incandescent  metal- 
lic vapors,  which  occur  in  the  luminiferous  envelope  of 
the  sun  and  in  the  aqueous  vapor  and  permanent  gases 
of  the  earth’s  atmosphere. — Frommann’s  I’s.  Trans- 
verse I’s  or  striae  appearing  on  the  axis  cylinder  of  me- 
dullated  nerve  fibres  near  the  nodes  of  Eanvier  after 
the  fibres  have  been  stained  in  silver  nitrate. — Gant’s 
1.  of  section.  A section  of  the  femur  through  an  imag- 
inary 1.  below  the  trochanter  major. — Genal  1.  Of 
Jadelot,  a line  or  trait  in  a child’s  face  running  down- 
ward from  the  region  of  the  malar  bone  to  join  the 
nasal  1.;  supposed  to  indicate  disease  of  some  abdominal 
organ. — Gingival  1.  A 1.  of  bluish  coloration  on  the 
gums,  indicative  of  chronic  lead  poisoning. — Gbttin- 
ger’s  1.  Ger.,  Gbttenger  Linie.  A 1.  following  the  gen- 
eral direction  of  the  upper  margin  of  the  zygoma. — 
Horizontal  I’s  of  Eberth.  See  Eberth’s  Vs. — Ihering’s 
1.  Ger.,  Ihering’ sche  Horizontallinie.  A 1.  tangent  to 
the  lower  margin  of  the  orbit,  and  passing  through  the 
auricular  point. — Iliopectineal  1.  Lat.,  linea  (sen  cris- 
ta) iliopectinea,  linea  terminalis  (seu  innominata).  Fr., 
ligne  innominee  (on  terminale).  Ger.,  ungenannte  Linie. 
The  bony  ridge  marking  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  sit- 
uated partly  on  the  ilium  and  partly  on  the  os  pubis. — 
Incremental  I’s  of  Salter.  Curved  I’s  in  dentin,  sup- 
posed to  indicate  the  laminar  structure,  and  to  corre- 
spond to  the  successive  laminae  or  strata  of  dentin. — 
Indifferent  1.  See  Neutral  zone. — Inferior  curved  1.  of 


1263 


Linadin 

Line 


the  accipital  bone.  Lat.,  linea  arcuata  inferior  occipi- 
talis. Fr.,  ligue  courbe  infMeure  tie  V occiput.  Ger.,  un- 
tere  Nackenlinie.  A ridge  extending  transversely  across 
the  outer  surface  of  the  occipital  bone  at  about  one 
third  of  the  distance  between  its  anterior  border  and 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum.— Infe- 
rior curved  1.  of  the  parietal  bone.  Lat.,  linea  semi- 
circularis  inferior  ossis  parietalis.  Fr.,  ligne  courbe  tem- 
porale  mferieure.  See  Temporal  L— Inferior  sinuous  1. 
of  the  anus.  The  convoluted  1.  at  the  junction  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  rectum  with  the  integument 
at  the  anus. — Inner  1.  of  Baillarger.  A thin  whitish  1. 
parallel  to  the  surface  (the  fifth  1.  from  without  in- 
ward), seen  with  the  naked  eye,  in  a section  of  the 
gray  matter  of  the  cerebrum. — Innominate  1.  See  llio- 
pectineal  1. — Interauricular  1.  A 1.  joining  the  two 
auricular  points. — Intercellular  I’s.  Fr.,  lignes  inter- 
cellulaires.  The  narrow  intervals  between  contiguous 
cells  of  epithelium  or  endothelium.  They  are  filled  by 
the  cell  cement,  which  stains  black  or  brown  with  sil- 
ver nitrate. — Intercondylar  1.,  Intercondylean  1.  Lat., 
linea  inter condyloidea.  A transverse  ridge  joining  the 
condyles  of  the  femur  above  the  intercondyloid  fossa. — 
Interjugal  1.  A 1,  joining  the  jugal  points. — Interma- 
lar  1.  A 1.  joining  the  malar  points. — Intermediate  1. 
See  Krause’s  membrane.  — Intermediate  1.  of  the 
ilium.  Lat.,  linea  intermedia  cristx  ossis.  The  ridge 
upon  the  crest  of  the  ilium  l)etween  its  inner  and  outer 
lip. — Internal  oblique  1.  of  the  inferior  maxilla.  Lat., 
linea  obliqua  interna  ossis  maxillaris  inferioris  (sen  maxil- 
Ix  inferioris).  A ridge  on  the  internal  surface  of  the 
lower  jaw,  commencing  at  the  back  part  of  the  sublin- 
gual fossa,  continuing  upward  and  outward  so  as  to 
pass  just  below  the  last  two  molar  teeth  ( where  it  is 
most  prominent)  and  giving  attachment  to  the  mylo- 
hyoid muscle  and,  posteriorly,  to  part  of  the  superior 
constrictor  of  the  pharynx. — Internal  supracondylar  1. 
of  the  femur.  The  inner  of  the  two  ridges  into  which 
the  linea  aspera  of  the  femur  divides. — Intertrochan- 
teric 1.  Lat.,  crista  glutxorum.  See  Anterior  intertro- 
chanteric 1.  and  Posterior  intertrochanteric  1.  of  the  femur. 
— Intertuberal  1.  A 1.  joining  the  inner  borders  of 

the  ischial  tuberosities  immediately  below  the  small 
sciatic  notch. — Jadelot’s  I’s.  See  Genal  1.,  Labial  1., 
Nasal  1.,  and  Oculozygomatic  1. — Kirchhoffs  I’s.  See 
Fratmhofer’s  Vs  and  Kirchhoff’s  theory. — Labial  1.  Of 
Jadelot,  a line  or  trait  on  an  infant’s  face  running 
downward  and  backward  from  the  angle  of  the  mouth  ; 
supposed  to  indicate  pulmonary  disease. — Lateral  1.  In 
osseous  fishes,  the  1.,  usually  single,  on  each  side  of  the 
body,  of  openings  of  the  ducts  of  muciparous  structures. 
— L.  of  accommodation.  See  under  Accommodation. 
— L.  of  demarcation.  Ger.,  Trennungslinie.  See  De- 
MARC.4.TION  (1st  def.). — L.  of  fixation.  In  optics,  an 
imaginary  1.  drawn  from  the  object  viewed  through 
the  centre  of  rotation  of  the  eye. — L.  of  sight.  An 
imaginary  1.  drawn  from  an  object  viewed  through  the 
centre  of  the  pupil. — L.  of  Vicq  d’Azyr.  See  Outer  1.  of 
Baillarger. — Mamillary  1.  A vertical  line  passing 
through  the  centre  of  the  nipple.— Median  1.  Lat., 
linea  media.  Fr.,  ligne  mediane.  Ger.,  Mittellinie.  A 1. 
joining  any  two  points  in  the  periphery  of  the  median 
plane  of  the  body  ; also,  generically,  a 1.  bisecting  a 
part  longitudinally,  such  as  the  median  1.  of  the  hand. 
— Mylohyoidean  1.  Lat.,  linea  mylohyoidea.  Fr.,  ligne 
myloidienne.  See  Internal  oblique  1.  of  the  inferior  max- 
illa.— Nelaton’s  1.  A test  1.  for  dislocation  of  the  head 
of  the  femur  backward,  drawn  from  the  anterior  supe- 
rior spinous  process  of  the  ilium  to  the  most  prominent 
part  of  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium.  In  a normal 
joint,  the  trochanter,  in  every  position  of  the  limb,  just 
touches  this  1.  In  dislocations  backward  it  will  always 
be  found  above  it. — Nasal  1.  Of  Jadelot,  a line  or  ti-ait 
on  a child’s  face  springing  from  the  upper  margin  of 


the  ala  nasi  and  encircling  the  angle  of  the  mouth ; 
supposed  to  indicate  abdominal  disease. — Neutral  1. 
Fr.,  ligne  neutre.  The  optical  axis  of  a crystal. — 
Oblique  1.  of  the  fibula.  Lat.,  linea  obliqua  fibidx.  A 
prominent  ridge  on  the  internal  surface  of  the  shaft  of 
the  fibula,  subdividing  its  upper  three  fourths.  It  be- 
gins above  at  the  inner  side  of  the  head  of  the  fibula 
and  terminates  in  the  interosseous  ridge  at  the  lower 
fourth  of  the  bone. — Oblique  1.  of  the  radius.  Lat., 
linea  obliqua  radii.  A prominent  ridge  running  from 
the  lower  part  of  the  bicipital  tuberosity  downward 
and  outward  to  form  the  anterior  border  of  the  bone. — 
Oblique  1.  of  the  tibia.  Lat.,  linea  obliqua  tibix.  A 
rough  ridge  which  crosses  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
tibia  obliquely  downward  from  the  back  part  of  the  ar- 
ticular facet  of  the  fibula  to  the  internal  border.  It 
furnishes  attachment  to  part  of  the  soleus,  flexor  longus 
digitorum,  and  tibialis  posticus  muscles,  and  to  the 
popliteal  fascia. — Oculozygomatic  1.  Fr.,  trait  ocido- 
zygomatique.  Of  Jadelot,  a line  or  trait  on  a child’s 
face  running  from  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye  down- 
ward and  outward  to  the  malar  bone  ; supposed  to  in- 
dicate cerebrospinal  disease. — Ogston’s  1.  of  section. 
In  section  of  the  internal  condyle  from  the  shaft  of  the 
femur,  the  1.  running  from  the  tubercle  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  tendon  of  the  adductor  magnus  toward  the 
intercondyloid  notch. — Outer  1.  of  Baillarger.  A thin 
whitish  1.  parallel  to  the  surface  (the  3d  1.  from  with- 
out inward)  seen  wfith  the  naked  eye  in  a section  of  the 
gray  matter  of  the  cerebrum.— Parasternal  1.  A 1. 
midway  between  the  two  nipples. — Parturient  1.  The 
axis  of  the  parturient  canal. — Pectineal  1.  Lat.,  linea 
pectinea.  That  portion  of  the  iliopectineal  1.  w^hich  is 
formed  by  the  os  pubis. — Popliteal  1.  (of  the  tibia  ). 
See  Oblique  1.  of  the  tibia. — Posterior  intertrochanteric 
1.  of  the  femur.  Lat.,  linea  intertrochanterica  posterior. 
A ridge  upon  the  posterior  surface  of  the  femur  extend- 
ing between  the  greater  and  lesser  trochanters. — Prim- 
itive 1.  See  Primitive  streak. — Eespiratory  1.  The 
1.  connecting  the  bases  of  the  upward  strokes  in  a trac- 
ing of  the  pulse.  In  quiet  breathing  it  is  nearly 
straight,  corresponding  with  a base  1.,  but  in  labored 
respiration  and  in  some  diseased  conditions  it  becomes 
a more  or  less  regular  curve  due  to  the  action  of  the 
respiration  on  the  circulation. — Scapular  1.  A perpen- 
dicular 1.  downward  from  the  lower  angle  of  the  scap- 
ula.— Schreger’s  I’s.  L’s  in  dentin  having  a general 
parallelism  to  the  pulp  cavity.  They  are  now  believed 
to  be  the  optical  appearance  due  to  a series  or  row  of 
the  primary  or  great  curvatures  of  the  dentinal  tubules. 
— Semicircular  1.  of  Douglas.  Lat.,  linea  semicircularis 
Douglasii.  The  curved  low^er  edge  of  the  internal 
layer  of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  obliquus  abdominis  in- 
ternus  where  it  ceases  to  cover  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  rectus  abdominis. — Semilunar  1.  (of  Spigel).  Lat, 
linea  semilunaris  Spigelii.  A curved  tendinous  conden- 
sation of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  obliquus  abdominis  ex- 
ternus  running  along  the  outer  border  of  the  rectus  ab- 
dominis.— Spinoumbilical  1.  An  imaginary  1.  drawm 
from  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium  to  the 
umbilicus. — Sternal  1.  See  Linea  sternalis. — Superior 
curved  1.  of  the  ilium.  See  under  Ilium. — Superior 
curved  1.  of  the  occipital  bone.  Lat,  linea  arcuata  su- 
perior ossis  occipitalis.  A semicircular  1.  passing  out- 
ward and  forward  from  the  external  occipital  protuber- 
ance, and  giving  attachment  to  the  trapezius,  occipito- 
frontalis, and  sternocleidomastoid  muscles. — Superior 
curved  1.  of  the  parietal  bone.  Lat.,  linea  temporalis 
superior  parietalis.  Fr.,  ligne  courbe  temporal e supe- 
rieure.  A ridge  upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  parietal 
bone  parallel  to  and  slightly  above  the  temporal  1. — 
Temporal  1.  Lat.,  linea  temporalis.  Fr.,  ligne  tempo- 
rale.  A curved  1.  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  parietal 
bone  just  below  the  parietal  eminence  forming  in  part 


Linea 

Linum 


1264 


the  upper  boundary  of  the  temporal  fossa. — Test  1.  A 
1.  for  detecting  fracture  or  shortening  of  the  neck  of 
the  femur,  described  by  T.  Bryant.  If  two  I’s  are 
drawn  to  meet  at  right  angles,  one  of  them  backward 
from  the  anterior  superior  spinous  process  of  the  ilium, 
and  the  other  upward  from  the  top  of  the  trochanter 
major,  the  latter  is  the  test  1.  Its  length  is  to  be  com- 
pared with  that  of  the  same  1.  on  the  uninjui'ed  side. — 
TJmbilicopubic  1.  That  portion  of  the  median  1.  that 
extends  from  the  umbilicus  to  the  symphysis  pubis. — 
Visual  1.  Fr.,  axe  visuel.  Ger.,  Sehlinie.  See  Visual 

AXIS. 

LIN'EA,  /.  See  Line. — L.  alba.  Fr..  ligne  blanche. 
Ger.,  tveisse  Bauchlinie,  medianer  Sehnenstreif  (1st  def.). 

1.  A tendinous  rhaphe  in  the  median  line  of  the  abdo- 

men formed  by  the  blending  of  the  aponeuroses  of  the 
oblique  and  transversalis  muscles  ; it  extends  from  the 
pubes  to  the  ensiform  cartilage,  and  increases  in  width 
from  below  upward.  2.  Of  Hunter,  the  anterior  pe- 
duncles of  the  pineal  gland. — L.  alba  abdominis.  See 
L.  alba  (1st  def.). — Lineae  albicantes.  See  Linear  at- 
rophy of  the  skin. — L.  arcuata  (externa  ) inferior  ossis 
occipitalis.  See  Inferior  curved  line  of  the  occipital 
bone.—L.  arcuata  (externa)  superior  ossis  occipita- 
lis. See  Superior  curved  of  the  occipital  bone. — L. 

arcuata  interna  ossis  ilii.  See  Iliopectineal  line. — L. 
aspera.  Fr.,  ligne  dpre.  1.  A rough  longitudinal  ridge 
on  the  superior  surface  of  the  middle  third  of  the  femur, 
dividing  below  into  two  and  above  into  three  ridges. 

2.  A ripa  {q.  v.),  especially  the  1.  of  rupture  on  the  dor- 
sal surface  of  the  optic  thalamus,  corresponding  with 
the  margin  of  the  fornix  and  the  sulcus  chorioideus  of 
Schwalbe.  It  thus  demarcates  the  proper  ectoccelian 
surface  from  the  pseudentoccelian  surface.— Lineae 
atrophicae.  See  Linear  atrophy  of  the  skin. — L.  axil- 
laris. See  Axillary  line. — L.  candidula  abdominis. 
See  L.  alba. — L.  cephalica.  See  Cephalic  line. — L.  cos- 
toarticularis.  A line  drawn  between  the  sternocla- 
vicular articulation  and  the  point  of  the  11th  rib. — L. 
costoclavicularis.  See  Parasternal  line. — Lineae  cru- 
ciatae.  The  four  ridges  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the 
occipital  bone  which  radiate  from  the  internal  occipital 
protuberance. — L.  directionis  pelvis.  Ger.,  Richtungs- 
linie,  Fiihrxmgslinie.  The  axis  of  the  pelvic  canal. — 
Lineae  Douglasii  [Ger.  Anat.  Soc.].  See  Rectouterine 
FOLDS. — L.  eminens.  A ridge  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  patella  which  divides  that  surface  into  two  un- 
equal parts,  the  outer  of  which  is  the  larger. — L.  emi- 
nens cartilaginis  cricoideae.  A vertical  ridge  in  the 
middle  line  of  the  posterior  half  of  the  cricoid  cartilage. 
— L.  eminens  patellae.  See  L.  eminens. — L.  eminens 
posterior  pyramidis.  Of  Beil,  a spine  descending  pos- 
teriorly from  the  summit  of  the  pyramis  cerebelli. — L. 
eminens  transversa  ossis  hyoidei.  The  horizontal 
ridge  crossing  the  anterior  surface  of  the  body  of  the 
hyoid  bone. — Lineae  eminentes.  Ger.,  hervorragende 
Linien.  The  ridges  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
scapula  in  the  subscapular  fossa. — L.  externa  superior. 
See  Superior  curved  line  of  the  occipital  bone. — L.  facialis. 
See  Facial  line. — L.  frontalis.  See  Temporal  crest. — 
L.  fusca.  The  pigmentation  of  the  1.  alba,  due  to  preg- 
nancy.— L.  g-lutaea  anterior  (ossis  coxae),  L.  glutaea 
inferior  ( ossis  coxae),  L.  glutaea  posterior  (ossis  coxae). 
The  inferior  curved  line  of  the  ilium.— L.  ilia.  The 
iliac  portion  of  the  iliopectineal  line. — L.  iliopectinata, 
L.  iliopectinea,  L.  innominata.  See  Iliopectineal  line. 
— L.  intercondyloidea.  See  Intercondylar  line.— L. 
intermedia.  See  Krause's  membrane. — L.  interme- 
dia cristae  ossis  ilii,  L.  intermedia  (ossis  coxae).  See 
Intermediate  line  of  the  ilium. — L.  intertrochanterica. 
See  Intertrochanteric  line. — L.  intertrochanterica  an- 
terior. See  Anterior  intertrochanteric  line. — L.  inter- 
trochanterica posterior.  See  Posterior  intertrochanteric 
LINE  of  the  femur.  — L.  mammalis.  See  Mamillary  \ 


LINE. — L.  media.  See  Median  line. — L.  media  me- 
solobii.  Of  Chaussier,  the  rhaphe  of  the  corpus  cal- 
losum.—L.  media  scroti.  The  rhaphe  of  the  scrotum. 
— L.  mylohyoidea.  See  Internal  oblique  line  of  the 
inferior  maxilla.— L.  nuchae  mediana.  See  External 
occipital  CREST.  — L.  nuchae  suprema.  See  Superior 
curved  line  of  the  occipital  bone. — L.  obliqua  cartila- 
ginea  (seu  thyr[e]oidea,  seu  cartilaginis  thyr[e]- 
oideae).  An  oblique  line  extending  downward  and 
outward  from  the  tubercle  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage.— 
L.  obliqua  externa  mandibulae,  L.  obliqua  externa  os- 
sis maxillaris  inferioris.  See  External  oblique  line  of 
the  inferior  maxilla.— L.  obliqua  femoris.  See  Anterior 
intertrochanteric  LINE  and  Posterior  intertrochanteric 
LINE  of  the  femur. — L.  obliqua  interna  ossis  maxil- 
laris inferioris  (seu  maxillae  inferioris).  See  Inter- 
nal oblique  line  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — L.  obliqua 
radii.  See  Obliqiie  line  of  the  radius. — L.  obliqua 
tibiae.  See  Oblique  line  of  the  tibia. — L.  papillaris. 
See  Mamillary  line.— L.  parasternalis.  See  Paraster- 
nal LINE. — L.  pectinea.  See  Pectineal  line. — L.  popli- 
tea.  See  Oblique  line  of  the  tibia. — L.  primitiva.  See 
Primitive  streak. — L.  prominens.  Of  Kilian,  the  prom- 
ontory of  the  sacrum.— L.  quadrati.  A well  marked 
eminence  commencing  about  the  middle  of  the  posterior 
intertrochanteric  line,  and  descending  vertically  for 
about  two  inches  along  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
shaft  of  the  femur.  To  it  are  attached  the  quadratus 
femoris  and  a few  fibres  of  the  adductor  magnus  mus- 
cles.— L.  scapularis.  See  Scapular  line. — L.  semicir- 
cularis  Douglasii.  See  Semicircular  line  of  Douglas. 
— L.  semicircularis  inferior  ossis  occipitis.  See  In- 
ferior curved  line  of  the  occipital  bone. — L.  semicircu- 
laris inferior  ossis  parietalis.  See  Temporal  line. — 
Linese  semicirculares  ossis  ilii.  The  superior  curved 
line  of  the  ilium. — L.  semicircularis  ossis  frontalis. 
See  Temporal  crest. — L.  semicircularis  superior  ossis 
occipitis.  See  Superior  curved  line  of  the  occipital 
bone.  — L.  semicircularis  temporum.  See  Temporal 
CREST. — L.  semilunaris.  See  Semilunar  line. — L. 
semilunaris  Spigelii.  See  Semilunar  line  of  Spigel. 
— L.  sinuosa  analis.  See  Inferior  sinuous  line  of  the 
anus. — L.  splendens.  Of  Haller,  a longitudinal  fibrous 
band  extending  along  the  middle  line  of  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  spinal  pia. — L.  sternalis.  The  median 
line  of  the  sternum. — L.  temporalis.  See  Temporal 
LINE.  — L.  temporalis  inferior  ossis  parietalis.  See 
Temporal  line.  — L.  temporalis  ossis  frontis.  See 
Temporal  ridge. — L.  temporalis  superior  parietalis. 
See  Superior  curved  line  of  the  parietal  bone. — L.  ter- 
minalis  (pelvica).  See  Iliopectineal  line.  — Lineae 
transversae.  1.  See  Fasciculi  teretes  (under  Fascic- 
ulus). 2.  See  Inscriptiones  tendinese  (under  In- 
scRiPTio). — Lineae  transversae  ossis  sacralis.  The 
ridges  formed  by  the  lines  of  union  of  the  four  sacral 
vertebrae. 

LIN'EAL,  LIN'EAR.  Lat.,  linealis,  linearis  (from  linea, 
a line).  Fr.,  linkiire.  Ger.,  lineal,  linealisch  (2d  def.). 
1.  Pertaining  to  a line  or  to  measurement  of  length  ; 
consisting  of  lines  ; resembling  a line.  2.  Slender.  3. 
Of  a fracture,  fissurelike.  4.  Of  an  operation,  made 
with  or  through  a more  or  less  rectilinear  incision,  as 
distinguished  from  a flap  operation. 

LIN'EATE.  Lat.,  lineatus.  Ger.,  linii{e)rt.  Marked 
with  lines  or  striae. 

LINE'OLA,  f.  Dim.  of  linea.  a line.  A little  line. 

LIN'GUA./.  Gr.,  YA(i(r,Ta.  1.  The  tongue.  2.  OfCaesal- 
pinus,  Fistulina  hepatica. — L.  exertoria.  Of  Gorter, 
prolapsus  of  the  tongue  with  hypertrophy  of  its  tissues. 
— L.  exigua.  See  Epiglottis.— L.  frenata.  Tongue- 
tie. — L.  geographica.  Leucoplakia  of  the  tongue. — L. 
nigra.  See  Glossophytia.— L.  posterior.  The  epi- 
glottis.—L.  propendula,  L.  vituli,  L.  vitulina.  See 
Macroglossia. 


12 

IiIN'GTJAL.  Lat.,  lingualis.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Zunge  he- 
treffend.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tongue. 

LINGUA'LIS.  Lingual ; as  a n.  m.,  a lingual  muscle. 
— L.  inferior.  Gev.,  eigentlicher  Ziingenmuskel.  A flat- 
tened muscle  near  each  side  extending  upon  the  lower 
surface  of  the  tongue  from  its  base  to  apex.  Posteriorly 
some  of  its  fibres  extend  to  the  hyoid  bone  ; laterally 
and  beneath  it  springs  from  the  mucous  membrane.  It 
lies  between  the  genioglossus  and  hyoglossus  and  unites 
with  fibres  from  the  styloglossus. — L.  longitudinalis 
superior,  L.  superficialis  fseu  superior  ).  A bundle  of 
longitudinal  muscular  fibres  upon  the  upper  surface  of 
the  tongue  between  the  base  and  apex,  many  fibres  of 
which  do  not  extend  the  full  length  but  terminate  at 
various  points  in  the  mucous  membrane. 

LINGUET'TA,  /.  From  lingua,  the  tongue.  See  Lix- 
GULA. — L.  laminosa.  Fr.,  petit  Inngne.  Of  the  Italian 
anatomists,  the  thin,  transversely  grooved  lobule  of 
gray  matter  prolonged  from  the  anterior  border  of  the 
cerebellum,  and  covering  the  lower  half  of  the  frenu- 
lum. 

LIN'GTJIFORM.  Lat.,  Ungupeformis,  linguiformis  (from 
lingua,  the  tongue,  and /or»ia,  form).  Fr.,  linguiforme. 
Ger.,  zungenformig.  Tongue  shaped. 

LIN'GTJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  lingua,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  lan- 
guette.  Ger.,  Ziingelchen.  The  small  convoluted  mass 
of  gray  matter  at  the  anterior  border  of  the  cerebellum 
which  is  seen  on  longitudinal  section  to  be  intimately 
united  with  the  valve  of  Vieussens. — L.  auriculae.  The 
small  projection  of  cartilage  toward  or  into  the  uj^per 
part  of  the  lobe  of  the  ear. — L.  mandibulae.  A small, 
toothlike  process  upon  the  anterior  edge  of  the  in- 
ferior dental  foramen. — L.  sphenoidalis.  A small 
tonguelike  process  projecting  backward  in  the  angle 
between  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  ala 
magna. — L.  Wrisbergi.  Fibres  uniting  the  motor  and 
sensory  roots  of  the  fifth  cranial  nerve. 

LIN'GULATE.  Lat.,  lingulatus.  Ger.,  zungenformig. 
Tongue  shaped,  linguiform. 

LINTMENT.  Jj-At.,  linimentum  (from  Zhjcre,  to  smear). 

A preparation  of  liquid  consistence,  usually  containing 
an  oily  substance,  designed  for  external  use. — Kentish’s 
1.  See  Linimentum  terebinthin.®.— Volatile  1.  See 
Linimentum  ammonia  (under  Ammoxia). 
LINIMEN'TTJM,  n.  See  Liniment.— L.  ammoniato- 
camphoratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  liniment  ammoniacal 
camphre  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : 1.  ammoniacum  campliora- 
tum,  1.  ammoniacatocamplioratum,  1.  ammoniacale  (sen 
ammoniacatum)  camplioratum,  1.  volatile  camphoratum.  A 
liniment  consisting  of  1 part  of  caustic  ammonia  solu- 
tion combined  with  3 parts  of  camphorated  oil  and  1 
part  of  oil  of  poppy. — L.  saponatoammoniatum  [Ger. 
Ph.  (1st  ed. )].  Fr.,  alcool  ammoniacal  savonneux.  A 
liniment  made  by  digesting  1 part  of  common  soap  in 
shavings  with  30  parts  of  water  and  10  of  alcohol,  and 
adding  15  of  caustic  ammonia  solution. — L.  saponato- 
camphoratum  [Ger.  Ph.  (3d  ed.)].  Fr.,  liniment  savon- 
neux camphre,  haume  opodeldoch,  liniment  antipleuretique 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Opodeldok.  Opodeldoc.  A prepara- 
tion made  up  of  8 parts  of  medicinal  soap,  20  of  cam- 
phor, 840  of  alcohol,  6 of  oil  of  thyme,  4 of  oil  of  rose- 
mary, and  50  of  caustic  ammonia  solution  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
— L.  saponatocamphoratum  liquidum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
haume  opodeldock  li guide  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.:  baJsamum 
opodeldoch  liquidum,  1.  opodeldoc  liquidum,  sapo  aromati- 
cus  liquidus,  linimentum  saponis  camphoratum,  spiritus 
saponatocamphoratus  [Ger.  Ph.,  3d  ed.].  Liquid  opo- 
deldoc. The  Ger.  preparation  contains  240  parts  of 
spirit  of  camphor,  8 of  oil  of  rosemary,  and  4 of  oil  of 
thyme,  combined  wdth  700  parts  of  spirit  of  soap,  and 
48  parts  [Ger.  Ph.]  of  caustic  ammonia  solution. — L. 
terebinthinatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  L.  terebinthin^ 
(under  Terebinthina). — L.  volatile.  See  L.  ammo- 
nia (under  Ammonia). 

80 


, „ Linea 

Linum 

LI'NIN.  A peculiar  drastic  principle  to  which  Linum 
catharticum  apparently  owes  its  activity. 

LINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  \ivov,  a web  made  of  flax. 
Of  Brinton,  an  inflammation  of  the  filamentous  net- 
work of  areolar  tissue  ensheathing  the  vessels  of  the 
stomach. — Plastic  1.  Lat.,  1.  plastica.  Of  Brinton, 
fibrous  degeneration  of  the  muscular  and  mucous  coats 
of  the  stomach,  with  marked  hypertrophy  of  the  con- 
nective tissue,  producing  great  increase  in  the  weight 
of  the  organ.— Suppurative  1.  Of  Brinton,  phlegmo- 
nous gastritis. 

LINOLE'IC  ACID.  The  compound  C16H28O1. 
LIN'SEED.  Lat.,  linum  [Br.  Ph.].  Flaxseed,  the  seed 
of  Linum  usitatissimum. — L.  meal.  See  Linum  contu- 
sum. — L.  oil.  See  OZenm  lini  (under  Linum). — L.  poul- 
tice. See  Cataplasma  lini  (under  Linum). — L.  tea. 
See  Lnfusum  lini  (under  Linum). 

LINT.  A.-S.,  linet.  Lat.,  linteum  (irom  linum,  flax).  1. 
Flax,  the  fibre  of  Linum  usitatissimum.  2.  Scrapings 
or  shreds  from  linen  fabric. — Marine  1.  Picked  oakum. 
— Picked  1.  See  Charlie. 

LIN'TEUM,  n.  From  linum,  flax.  See  Charpie  and 
Lint. — L.  carptum.  See  Ch.a.rpie. 

LIN'TINE.  A certain  absorbent  material  made  from 
cotton. 

LI'NTJM,  n.  Gr.,  \ivov.  Fr.,  lin.  Ger.,  Lein,  Flachs. 

1.  Of  the  ancients,  flax,  the  fibre  of  J>.  usitatissimum. 

2.  A genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — Cataplasma  lini.  Fr., 
cataplasma  de  farine  de  lin  [Fr.  Cod.] . A poultice  made 
by  mixing  4 oz.  of  linseed  meal  gradually  with  10  fl.  oz. 
of  boiling  water.  The  Fr.  preparation  is  made  by  mix- 
ing enough  meal  with  cold  water  to  make  a very  thin 
poultice. — lnfusum  lini  (compositum).  Fr.,  tisane  de 
lin  [Fr.  Cod.].  Flaxseed  tea;  made  by  infusing  in  87J 
parts  of  boiling  water  3 parts  of  flaxseed. — Lini  farina. 
See  L.  contusum. — Lini  semina  [Br.  Ph.].  Linseed, 
flaxseed. — L.  arvense.  See  L.  usitatissimum. — L.  ca- 
tharticum. Fr.,  lin  cathartique.  Ger.,  Purgi(e)rflachs. 
Dwarf  flax  ; the  herb  was  formerly  used  as  a gentle 
laxative.  It  is  still  used  as  a vermifuge,  and  has  been 
recently  recommended  as  a cathartic  and  diuretic  in 
muscular  rheumatism,  catarrhal  complaints,  and  dropsy 
with  hepatic  disease.  It  contains  linin  (q.  v.). — L.  chil- 
ense.  A species  used  in  Chile  as  a mild  purgative  and 
as  a digestive  tonic. — L.  contusum  [Br.  Ph.].  Syus.  : 
farina  lini  [Belg.  Ph.],  farina  seminum  lini  [Gr.  Ph.], 
farina  de  semente  (or  turte)  de  inu  [Roum.  Ph.].  Flax- 
seed reduced  to  meal  or  powder  (see  Farina  lini  placen- 
tarum).  The  Gr.  Ph.  directs  the  seed  to  be  freed  from 
oil  before  powdering. — L.  minimum.  L.  usitatissimum. 
— L.  perenne.  Fr.,  lin  vivace  (ou  de  Siberie).  The  per- 
ennial flax  ; a species  found  in  Asia,  Europe,  and  the 
western  United  States.  It  yields  flax  and  linseed  oil. 
— L.  perenne  procumbens.  Fr.,  lin  couche.  A variety 
of  L.  perenne. — L.  pratense,  L.  purgativum.  L.  ca- 
tharticum.— L.  sativum.  A variety  of  X.  usitatissimum. 
— L.  selaginoides.  Fr.,  lin  selaginoide.  A species 
found  in  Peru,  where  it  is  used  like  L.  chilense.--Jj. 
sibiricum.  L.  perenne. — L.  stocksianum.  An  East 
Indian  variety  of  X.  2)erenne.—L.  usitatissimum.  Er., 
lin  cultive.  Ger.,  gemeiner  L.ein.  Common  flax.  The 
seeds  are  demulcent  and  emollient,  and,  infused  in 
boiling  water,  are  used  in  inflammatory  affections  of 
the  mucous  membranes.  The  nucleus  of  the  seed  con- 
tains an  oil,  oleum  lini  (q.  v.),  or  linseed  oil,  which  is 
extensively  used  in  medicine. — Oleum  lini  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph..  Ger.  Ph.]  Totum).  Fr.,  huile  de  lin  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Leinbl,  I.einmmen'bl . Flaxseed  (or  linseed)  oil  ex- 
pressed from  linseed.  It  is  laxative,  but  is  seldom  used 
except  in  purgative  enemata  and  in  making  Carron  oil. 
— Oleum  lini  sulfuratum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  A 
preparation  made  by  heating  1 part  of  sublimed  sul- 
phur to  a high  temperature,  stirring  in  6 parts  of  lin- 
seed oil,  continuing  the  heat,  and  stirring  till  the  sul- 


1266 


Lip 

Liquidambra 

phur  is  wholly  dissolved,  care  being  taken  to  prevent 
the  development  of  gas. — Placenta  seminis  lini  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Flaxseed  oil  cake;  the  solid  mass  which  re- 
mains when  the  oil  is  expressed  from  flaxseed. 

LIP.  Gr.,  xeiAo?.  Lat.,  labium.  Fr.,  levre.  Ger.,  Lippe. 
The  soft  structure  forming  the  upper  or  lower  covering 
of  the  oral  cavity,  and  serving  by  its  approximation  to 
its  fellow  to  close  that  cavity  ; also  any  similar  struc- 
ture. See  Labium  and  Labrum.— Double  1.  A con- 
formation of  the  1.  in  which,  owing  to  hypertrophy,  a 
cleftlike  depression  forms,  running  lengthwise  of  the  1. 
and  giving  it  the  appearance  of  being  double. — Hare  1. 
See  the  major  list.— L’s  of  the  cervix  uteri.  Lat.,  la- 
bia cervicis  (sen  colli)  uteri.  Ger.,  Mutter mundslippeyi. 
The  borders  of  the  os  uteri  externum. — L.  reading.  A 
system  first  taught  in  Holland  in  1692  by  which  deaf 
and  dumb  children  are  taught  to  read  speech  by  the 
movements  of  the  speaker’s  I’s. — L.  talking.  A sys- 
tem by  which  mutes  are  taught  to  talk. — Strumous  1. 
Hypertrophy  of  the  1.  imputed  to  scrofula. 

LI'PA, /.  Gr.,  AtVa.  See  Fat. 

LIPACID.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  Aittos,  fat,  acidus,  acid,  and 
alfj.a,  blood.  Ger.,  Lipaciddmie.  The  presence  of  fatty 
acids  in  the  blood. 

LIPACIDTJ'RIA,  f.  From  Aitto?,  fat,  acidus,  acid,  and 
ovpoi',  urine.  Ger.,  Lipacidurie.  The  presence  of  fatty 
acids  in  the  urine. 

LIP.$'MIA,  /.  From  Aitto?,  fat,  and  a) pa,  blood.  Fr., 
liphnie.  Ger.,  Lipiimie.  A morbid  condition  in  which 
molecules  of  fat,  in  greater  or  less  abundance,  circulate 
in  the  blood.  Such  a condition  obtains  in  some  cases 
of  diabetes,  etc. — Intraocular  1.  Fr.,  lipemie  intraocu- 
laire.  Ger.,  intraocuUire  Lip'dmie.  Of  Heyl,  a disease 
in  which  the  fundus  of  the  eye  is  of  a light  salmon 
color.  The  arteries  can  hardly  he  distinguished  from 
the  veins.  The  retinal  vessels  are  apparently  of  double 
the  normal  size. — L.  retinalis.  Of  Heyl,  a condition 
characterized  by  a light  salmon  color  of  the  blood  con- 
tained in  the  retinal  vessels,  by  the  increased  diameter 
of  these  vessels,  and  sometimes  by  the  very  light  color 
of  the  fundus  oculi,  these  appearances  being  due  to  the 
presence  of  fat  in  an  abnormal  amount  in  the  serum  of 
the  blood. 

LIP'ANIN.  A solution  of  oleic  acid  in  olive  oil ; pro- 
posed as  a substitute  for  cod  liver  oil. 

LIPA'RIA, /.  Gr.,  AiTTapta.  Fatness. 

LIPARIS'TOS,  LIPARIS'TUS,  m.  From  Aiirapos,  fatty, 
and  io-To?,  a tissue.  See  Adipose  tissue. 

LIPAROCELE,  /.  Li2p-a2r(a^r)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in 
Eng.,  li2pVr-o-sel.  -cel'es.  From  \nrap6<;,  fatty,  and 
/crjArj,  a tumor.  See  Lipocele. 

LIP'AROID.  Lat.,  liparodes  (from  \Luap6<;,  and  eUog,  re- 
semblance). Resembling  fat. 

LIPAROM'PHALUS,  m.  From  \Luap6<;,  fatty,  and  bp(}>a- 
A6s,  the  navel.  Ger.,  Fettnabel.  A fatty  tumor  at  the 
umbilicus,  also  an  umbilical  epiplocele. 

LIPAR'OTES,  /.  -e'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  XmapoTri^  (from  AtTra- 
p6?,  fatty).  See  Obesity. 

LIPAROTRICHTA,  /.  From  \map6^,  fatty,  and  $pl^, 
the  hair.  Fr.,  liparotrichie.  Seborrhoea  of  the  scalp. 

LIP'ASE.  A ferment  said  to  be  obtained  fi’om  serum. 

LIPAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Kinaa-pa  (from  AiVa?, 
fat).  1.  Fatness.  2.  A fattening  substance.  3.  An 
unguent. 

LIPH.$'MIA,  /.  From  AetVeiv,  to  leave,  and  alpa,  blood. 
See  Oi.iGiEMiA. 

LIPOCAR'DIAC.  From  Aitto?,  fat,  and  KapSia,  the  heart. 
Pertaining  to  fatty  disease  of  the  heart. 

LIPOCELE,/.  Li2p-o(o‘^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  li^p'o- 
sel.  -cel'es.  From  AtVos,  fat,  and  kijAtj,  a tumor. 
Ger.,  Fettbruch.  A fatty  tumor,  especially  of  the 
scrotu  m. 

LIPODER'MATOUS.  Lat.,  leipodermus.  Fr.,  lipoderme. 
A fleeted  with  lipodermia. 


LIPODER'MIA,  /.  From  AeiVeiv,  to  leave,  and  beppa, 
skin.  Deficiency  of  skin,  especially  of  the  prepuce. 

LIPODER'MOS,  LIPODER'MUS.  See  Lipodermatous. 

LIPOFIBRO'MA,  w.  -om'atos  {-is).  Of  Ziegler,  a lipo- 
ma durum. 

LIPO'GENOUS.  From  Aitto?,  fat,  and  yevvav,  to  engen- 
der. Producing  fat  or  pertaining  to  its  production. 

LIP'OID.  From  Aitto?,  fat,  and  el6o?,  resemblance.  Fr., 
lipoide.  Resembling  or  analogous  to  fat  or  oil ; as  a n., 
glycerin  or  any  similar  substance. 

LIPO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  AiVos,  fat  (see  also 
-oma^).  Fr.,  lipome.  Ger.,  Lipom,  Fettbalg,  Fettge- 
schwulst.  A tumor  composed  of  soft  or  firm  lobular 
masses  of  adipose  tissue  bound  together  by  fibrous 
siepta ; they  may  undergo  calcification,  necrosis,  or 
gangrene,  and  are  frequently  multiple  but  not  metastat- 
ic.— Cystic  1.  A 1.  containing  cysts. — Diffuse  1.  A 1. 
that  is  not  definitely  circumscribed. — Erectile  1.  See 
L.  teleangeiectodes. — Fibrous  1.  Lat.,  1.  fibrosum.  Fr., 
lipome  fibreux.  See  L.  duryim. — Hernial  1.  A lipocele. 
— L.  arborescens  (articulorum).  A lipomatous  degen- 
eration of  all  the  normal  villous  excrescences  of  the 
synovial  membrane  of  a joint. — L.  capsulare.  Of  Vir- 
chow, a 1.  arising  from  the  capsule  of  the  mammary 
gland,  often  producing  atrophy  of  the  gland  by  its  pres- 
sure.— L.  colloides.  A myxolipoma. — L.  durum  (mix- 
turn).  Of  J.  Muller,  a 1.  in  which  there  is  marked 
hypertrophy  of  the  fibrous  stroma  and  capsule.  — L. 
myxomatodes.  A lipomyxoma.  — L.  pendulum.  See 
Pendulous  1. — L.  tel(e langeiectodes.  A rare  form  of  1. 
containing  a large  number  of  blood  vessels  ; possibly  a 
degenerated  mevus.  — L.  tuberosum.  Ger.,  tuberoses 
Lipom.  Of  Virchow,  a 1.  subdivided  into  lobules. — 
Naevoid  1.  See  L.  teleangeiectodes. — Nasal  1.  A fibrous 
growth  of  the  subcutaneous  tissue  of  the  nose. — Osseous 
1.  A 1.  in  which  the  connective  tissue  has  undergone 
calcareous  degeneration. — Pendulous  1.  Lat.,  L.  pen- 
dulum. A 1.  hanging  by  a cutaneous  and  connective 
tissue  pedicle. — Simple  1.  A 1.  not  compounded  of  sev- 
eral lobules. 

LIPOM'ATOID.  Lat.,  lipomatodes  (from  lipoma,  a fatty 
tumor,  and  el6o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  lipomateux.  See 
Lipomatous. 

LIPOMATO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  lipoma,  a fatty 
tumor.  Fatty  degeneration  or  an  abnormal  deposit  of 
fat. — Diffuse  muscular  1.  See  Pseudoliypertrophic  mus- 
cular PARALYSIS. — L.  hepatis.  See  Fatty  liver. — L. 
interstitialis.  Of  Muller,  fatty  degeneration  in  pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy. — L.  luxurians  musculorum 
progressiva.  Of  Heller,  pseudohypertrophic  muscular 
paralysis. — L.  musculorum  luxurians.  Muscular  pseu- 
dohypertrophy.— L.  pancreatica.  Fatty  degeneration 
of  the  pancreas.— L,  peritonaealis.  Of  Klebs,  fatty  infil- 
tration of  the  peritonaeum. — L.  universalis.  Obesity. — 
L.  universalis  asexualis.  Of  J.  Hutchinson,  “loben- 
gulism,”  obesity  with  loss  of  sexual  atti'ibutes. — Myo- 
atrophic  1.  See  PseudobypertropMc  muscular  paralysis. 

LIPOM 'ATOTJS.  Lat.,  lipomatosus.  Fr.,  lipomateux. 
Resembling  a lipoma,  fatty. 

LIPOME'RIA,  /.  From  XA-rreiv,  to  leave,  and  pipo^,  a 
part.  Absence  of  one  of  the  limbs. 

LIPOMPHALOCELE,  /.  Li2p-o2m-fii21(fa31)-o(o2)-se- 

(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  li^p-o^m'fa^l-o-sel.  From  AtVo?, 
fat,  op4>a\6?,  the  navel,  and  /cryAr},  a tumor.  Ger.,  Nabel- 
fettbruch.  An  umhilical  heiaiia  containing  omentum. 

LIPOM'PHALUS,  m.  Ger.,  Fettnabel.  A fatty  tumor  of 
the  navel. 

LIPOMYXO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  AtVo?,  fat  (see 
also  Myxoma).  Of  Ziegler,  a tumor  in  which  mucous 
material  is  associated  with  adipose  tissue. 

LIPOPSYCH'IA,  f.  From  AeiVeii/,  to  leave,  and  \l/vxv, 
the  soul.  See  Adyxamia  and  Asthenia. 

LIPOPSYCHO'DES.  From  beivo^vxia.  syncope,  and 
elfios,  resemblance.  Aflected  with  lipopsychia. 


1267 


LIPOPY'RIA,  /.  See  Lipyria. 

LIPOSAR'COUS.  Gr.,  AiTToo-ap/co?.  Yr.,liposarque.  Thin, 
lean. 

LIPO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Ai'ttos,  fat.  See  Lipom- 
atosis. 

LIPOSPHYX'IA,  /.  From  Aei-rreiy,  to  leave,  and 
to  pulsate.  Pulselessness. 

LIPOSPONGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Ain-o?,  fat,  and 
awoyyo';,  a sponge.  The  formation  of  a fatty  and  spongy 
excrescence. 

LIPOTHYMTA,  /.  From  \eineiu,  to  leave,  and  0u/ad?, 
the  soul.  Fr.,  lipothymie.  1.  Syncope.  2.  Of  the  older 
writers,  “ a great  languor,  attended  with  a remarkable 
want  of  spirits”  ; the  first  degree  of  the  affection,  of 
which  syncope  is  the  second  and  asphyxia  the  third  ; 
faintness. 

LIP'PA,  /.  See  Lippitudo  and  Sordes  oculorum. 

LIP'PIA,  /.  From  Lippi,  a French  physician.  Fr., 
lippi.  Fog  fruit ; a genus  of  verbenaceous  plants. — L. 
dulcis.  A species  having  the  same  medicinal  properties 
as  L.  graveolens.—'L,  graveolens.  A shrubby  species 
containing  a peculiar  saccharine  principle,  growing  in 
Texas  along  the  Rio  Grande,  and  in  Mexico.  Its  infu- 
sion is  demulcent,  pectoral,  and  emmenagogue. — L. 
lanceolata.  A species  found  in  North  America  and  the 
East  Indies  very  closely  allied  to  (if  not  identical  with) 
L.  nodiflora. — L.  medica.  A species  used  like  L.  graveo- 
lens. — L.  mexicana.  An  evergreen  shrub  of  New  Mex- 
ico, perhaps  a variety  of  L.  dulcis.  The  leaves  and 
stalks  are  used  as  a demulcent  and  expectorant.  See 
Lippiol. — L.  nodiflora.  Creeping  vervain  ; an  annual 
growing  in  the  East  and  West  Indies,  Australia,  and 
Noi'th  America.  The  astringent,  bitter  leaves  and 
young  shoots  are  prescribed  in  the  East  Indies  in 
indigestion  and  diarrhoea,  especially  in  children,  and 
sometimes  as  a drink  for  women  after  childbirth.  The 
juice  of  the  plant  is  considered  of  use  in  epilepsy  and 
snake  bites. — L.  origanoides.  A species  used  in  Mexico 
in  place  of  origanum.— L.  repens,  L.  sarmentosa.  L. 
nodiflora. 

LIP'PIOL.  Ger.,  L.  A camphor  derived  from  Lippia 
mexicana,  the  active  constituent  of  that  plant. 

LIPPITU'DO,  /.  -u'dinis.  From  lippus,  l>lear-eyed. 
Fr.,  lippitude.  Ger.,  Triefdugigkeit.  See  Blephar- 
ADENiTis.  — L.  angularis.  Fr.,  lippitude  angulaire. 
Ger.,  Augentriefen  der  Lidecken.  A chronic  marginal 
blepharitis  at  the  external  canthus. — L.  neonatorum. 
See  Ophthalmia  neonatorum. — L.  pruriginosa.  See 
PsoROPHTHALMiA.— L.  senilis.  Fr.,  lippitude  senile. 
Ger.,  Augentriefen  des  hohen  Alters.  A form  of  1.  sup- 
posed to  be  peculiar  to  old  age. 

LIP'PITS.  Blear-eyed  ; as  a n.,  a blear-eyed  person. 

LIP'SANA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  Aeiii/aua  (from  Xeineiv,  to  leave). 
Of  Galen,  morbid  substances  remaining  in  the  system 
after  illness  and  causing  a recurrence. 

LIP'SIS, /.  Lip'seos  (-ios).  Gr.,  AeZvl/i.?  (from  AeiVeti/,  to 
leave).  Cessation,  suspension. — L.  animi.  Syncope. 

LIPU'RIA, /.  From  AtVo?,  fat,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Ger., 
Lipurie.  The  presence  of  fat  in  the  urine. 

LIP'YL.  Fr.,  lipyle.  1.  A radicle,  C3H2,  supposed  by 
Berzelius  to  be  the  starting  point  of  glycerin.  2.  The 
earlier  name  for  the  triad  radicle  glyceryl  (C3H5)'". 

LIPYRTA,  /.  From  \eineLv,  to  leave,  and  nvp,  fire.  Of 
old  writers,  a malignant  fever  characterized  by  excess- 
ive internal  heat,  while  the  extremities  are  cold. 

LI'QUABLE.  From  liquare,  to  make  liquid.  Capable 
of  being  melted  or  liquefied. 

LIQUA'TION.  Lat.,  liquatio  (from  liquare,  to  melt). 
The  act  of  melting  or  liquefying. 

LIQTIATO'RIUM,  n.  From  liquare,  to  make  liquid.  A 
strainer,  filter. 

LIQUEFA'CIENT.  Lat.,  liqnefnciens.  Fr.,  liquefiant. 
Ger.,  schmelzend  (adj.),  Schmelzungsmittel  (».).  Produc- 
ing liquefaction  ; as  a n.,  a 1.  agent. 


Lip 

Liquidambra 

LIQUEFAC'TION.  Lat.,  liquef actio.  Fr.,  liquefaction. 
Ger.,  L.  The  act  or  process  of  reducing  to  a liquid 
state. — Puriform  1.  Fr.,  1.  puriforme.  Ger.,  eiterartige 
L.,  puriforme  Schmelzung.  The  retrograde  metamor- 
phosis into  a puslike  liquid  by  means  of  which  certain 
deposits  in  the  tissues  are  disposed  of. 

LIQUEF AC'TIVE.  Producing  liquefaction. 

LPQUEFIABLE.  From  liquefacere,  to  make  liquid. 
Fr.,  liqueflahle.  Capable  of  being  reduced  to  a liquid. 

LIQUES'CENT.  From  liquescere,  to  become  liquid. 
Ger.,  fliissig  werdend.  Deliquescent. 

LIQUEUR  (Fr. ),  n.  Le-kiCr.  Ger.,  Lifcore  (1st  def.). 
1.  An  alcoholic  spirit  sweetened,  flavored  with  some 
aromatic  vegetable  substance,  and  often  colored.  2.  See 
Liquor. 

LI'QUID.  Lat.,  liquidum.  Fr.,  liquide.  Ger.,  Fliissig- 
keit.  A body  which  flows;  i.  e.,  one  the  cohesion  of 
whose  particles  is  such  as  to  be  readily  overcome  by 
the  force  of  gravitation,  so  that  the  body  changes  its 
form  without  suffering  any  alterafion  of  its  volume, 
and  completely  fills  the  most  dependent  portion  of  the 
vessel  in  which  it  is  placed.  It  differs  from  a gas  in 
presenting  no  tendency  to  change  its  shape  except  when 
acted  on  by  an  extraneous  force  and  in  resisting  any 
attempt  to  alter  its  volume. — Allantoic  1.  Fr.,  liquide 
allantoidien.  See  Allantoic — Amniotic  1.  Fr., 
liquide  amniotique.  See  Liquor  AMXii  ( under  Amnion). 
— Bleaching  1.  Fr.,  eau  de  javelle.  Javelle  water. — 
Blistering  1.  See  Liquor  epispasticus. — Cadet’s  fum- 
ing (arsenical)  1.  Ger.,  Cadets  rauchende  Fliissigkeit. 
See  Alkarsine  — Cephelor(  r (hachidian  1.  Fr.,  liquide 
ceplialo-rhachidien.  See  Cerebrospinal  fluid. — Culture 
I’s.  Sterilized  I’s  employed  for  the  artificial  culture  of 
microbes.  Those  employed  by  Pasteur  are  the  extract 
of  beer  yeast,  an  infusion  of  hay,  boiled  and  neutralized 
urine,  and  the  broth  of  various  kinds  of  meat. — Dutch 
1.  Ethylene  dichloride. — Knapp’s  1.  A solution  of 
mercury  cyanide,  used  for  the  estimation  of  glucose.— 
Labarraque’s  disinfecting  1.  See  Liquor  sod^  chlorafse 
(under  Soda). — Maynard’s  adhesive  1.  See  Collo- 
dium. — Pictet  1.  A mixture  of  sulphurous  anhydride 
and  carbon  dioxide  liquefied  by  pressure  ; used  by  in- 
halation as  a disinfectant. 

LIQUIDAM'BAR,  n.,  LIQUID AM'BRA,  /.  From  liqui- 
dus,  liquid,  and  amhra,  amber.  Fr.,  liquidambar  (1st  and 
2d  def’s),  copalme  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Amberbaum  (1st 
def.),  Liquidamber  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  trees  of 
the  Hamamelidex.  2.  Liquid  amber  (or  liquidamber) ; 
the  sweet  gum  or  balsamic  product  of  L.  styraciflua, 
known  also  as  American  1.  It  is  aromatic  and  stimu- 
lant, is  considered  styptic,  and  is  often  substituted  for 
the  balsams  of  Peru  and  Tolu,  as  well  as  for  liquid 
storax,  with  which  it  has  been  confounded  by  many 
authors.  The  term  1.  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  prod- 
ucts of  L.  orienfale  and  L.  altingiana. — American  1.  See 
L.  (2d  def.  ). — Liquidambra  altingia  (sen  altingiana, 
sen  cerasifolia ).  Fr.,  copalme  altingia.  Ger.,  althuf- 
seller  Amberbaum.  The  rasamala.  of  the  Javanese  and 
Malays ; a tree  found  in  the  Indian  Archipelago,  Bur- 
mah,  and  Assam,  yielding  a fragrant  balsam  which  is 
a stimulating  expectorant  and  is  said  to  be  mixed  with 
true  storax.  This  has  been  erroneously  identified  with 
balsam  of  Peru.— Liquidambar  imberbe,  Liquidamhar 
orientale.  Fr.,  copalme  d'orient,  liquidambar  du  Levant. 
Ger.,  orienttdischer  Amberbaum.  The  Oriental  sweet 
gum,  liquid  stoi’ax  tree,  or  lordwood  ; a tree  growing 
in  southwestern  Asia  Minor.  It  is  the  source  of  liquid 
storax,  the  .styrax  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.— Liquidambra  sty- 
raciflua. Fr.,  copalme  a feuilles  d' erable.  Ger.,  ameri- 

kanischer  (odor  virginischer,  oder  mexikanischer)  Amber- 
baum. Bilsted,  copalm  balsam  tree,  sweet  gum.  The 
bark  is  said  to  be  an  efficient  remedy  in  summer  diar- 
rhoea and  dysentery,  especially  in  children.  In  warm 
latitudes  the  tree  yields  by  incision  1.  (2d  def.).  An- 


Liquidity 

Lithium 


1268 


other  product,  thicker  and  darker  than  1.,  and  resem- 
bling liquid  storax  in  properties,  is  said  to  be  obtained 
by  boiling  the  young  branches  in  water  and  skimming 
off  the  fluid  which  rises  to  the  surface  ; in  Texas  this 
resin  is  used  for  coughs. — Oriental  1.  Liquid  storax. 

LIQ,TIIDTTY.  Lat.,  liqiiiditas.  Fr.,  liquidate.  The  state 
or  property  of  being  liquid. 

LI'QTJIDUM,  n.  See  Liquid.— L.  haversianum.  See 

Synovia. 

LI'QTJIDUS.  Flowing,  fluid,  liquid. 

LI'QUIFOEM.  From  liquor,  a liquid,  and /onaa,  form. 
Having  the  form  of  a liquid. 

LIQUIRI'TIA,  /.  Corrupted  from  ykvKvppi^a,  the  lico- 
rice plant.  1.  Licorice.  2.  In  part,  the  genus  Glycyr- 
rliiza.  3.  The  root  of  Glycyrrhiza  glabra. — Elixir  e 
succo  liquiritiae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Syn.  ; elixire  succo  glycyr- 
rhizse,  elixir  pectorale,  liquor  pectoralis.  A preparation 
made  by  dissolving  1 part  of  clarifled  licorice  juice  in 
3 parts  of  fennel  water,  filtering,  adding  1 part  of  ani- 
sated  ammonia  solution,  and  clarifying. — Extractum 
liquiritiae  radicis  [Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.)].  See  Extractum 
GLYCYRRiiiz.E  puTum  (under  Glycyrrhiza). — L.  offi- 
cinalis. See  Glycyrrhiza  glabra. — Succus  liquiritiae. 
See  Extractum  glycyrrhiz^e  (under  Glycyrrhiza). 
— Succus  liquiritiae  depuratus  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  inspis- 
satus).  See  Extractum  glycyrrhiza  purum  (under 
Glycyrrhiza).— Syrupus  liquiritiae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger., 
brauner  Syrup.  Syn.  : syrupus  (seu  sirup}is)  glycyrrliizse. 
Syrup  of  licorice. 

LIQUOR,  m.  Tadel'kwo^r  ; in  Eng.,  li^'k’r.  -quo'ris. 
Fr.,  liqueur  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Fliissigl'eit.  1.  Any 
liquid,  especially  (a)  a spirituous  liquid,  obtained  by 
distillation,  or  (b)  an  animal  or  vegetable  juice  or  se- 
cretion. 2.  In  pharmacy,  a solution  of  a solid,  non- 
volatile substance  in  water. — False  1.  amnii.  'Ger., 
falsches  Eruchtwasser  (oder  Bella fw as ser).  See  Allan- 
toic Genital  1.  Semen.— Hoffmann’s  1.  anody- 

nus  mineralis . See  Bpiritus  atheris  compositus  (under 
Aether  ). — L.  adhaesivus.  See  Filmogen.— L.  allan- 
tois. See  Allantoic  fluid.  — L.  amnii.  See  under 
Amnion. — L.  amnii  spurius.  See  Allantoic  fluid. 
— L.  amnios.  See  under  Amnion. — L.  anaestheticus. 
A variable  mixture  of  the  difterent  substitution  prod- 
ucts between  ethylidene  dichloride  and  carbon  hexa- 
chloride  produced  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  ethyl 
chloride.  The  lower  members  of  the  group  compose 
mainly  what  is  known  as  1.  anaestheticus  Aranii, 
which  boils  between  64°  and  100°  C.,  while  the  higher 
chlorinated  members  of  the  group  constitute  the  1. 
anaestheticus  of  Wiggers,  which  boils  between  100°  and 
140°  C. — L.  anodynus.  See  Bpiritus  atheris  compositus 
(under  Aether).  — L.  anodynus  mineralis  aquosus. 
Syn.  : naphtha  vitrioli  diluta,  vether  vitrioli  aquosus.  A 
preparation  made  by  dissolving  32  grammes  of  sul- 
phuric aether  in  500  of  water  and  removing  the  excess 
of  water. — L.  anthracis.  A solution  of  coal  tar  in  ben- 
zene and  alcohol ; an  antiseptic. — L.  antisepticus.  A 
preparation  made  by  mixing  0'2  gramme  of  menthol, 
0‘5  gramme  of  thymol,  2 grammes  of  boric  acid,  1 
gramme  each  of  sodium  salicylate  and  sodium  benzoate, 
6 drops  of  oil  of  gaultheria,  18  drops  of  oil  of  eucalyptus, 
15  grammes  of  glycerin,  60  grammes  of  rectified  spirit, 
and  180  grammes  of  water,— L.  arsenicalis  [Br.  Ph.] 
(Fowleri).  See  L.  potassii  arsenitis  (under  Potas- 
sium).— L.  cerebrospinalis.  See  Cerebrospinal  fluid. 
— L.  chorii.  Of  Blumenhach,  the  watery  or  gelatinous 
material  found  between  the  chorion  and  the  amnion. — 
L.  corneae.  A serous  fluid  said  to  occupy  the  lymph 
spaces  in  the  areolar  tissue  of  the  cornea, — L.  corrosi- 
vus  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  liqueur  de  Villate  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Aetzflilssiglceit.  Syn.  : /.  Villati.  A pT’eparation 
consisting  of  6 parts  each  of  copper  sul])hate  and  zinc 
sulphate,  12  of  solution  of  load  suhacetate.  and  70  of 
vinegar  [Ger.  Ph.]. — L.  Cotunnii.  See  Perilymph. 


— L.  Donovani.  See  L.  arsenii  et  hydrargyri  iodidi 
(under  Arsenium).  — L.  entericus.  See  Intestinal 
JUICE. — L.  epispasticus  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation 
made  by  treating  5 oz.  of  powdered  cantharides  with 
3 fl.  oz.  of  acetic  ether  in  a percolator  for  24  hours,  then 
pouring  on  enough  acetic  ether  to  allow  20  fl.  oz.  of 
percolate  to  drop  slowly  out  into  a receiving  vessel. — 
L.  folliculi.  The  liquid  contained  in  a Graafian  fol- 
licle.— L.  Fowleri.  See  L.  potassii  arsenitis  (under  Po- 
tassium).—L.  fumans  Beguini  (seu  Boylii).  Fr..  esprit 
de  Beguin,  liqueur  fumante  de  Boyle.  Ger.,  Bchwef el  am- 
monium. A preparation  made  by  distilling  1 part  of  sub- 
limed sulphur  with  2,  3,  4,  or  6 parts  of  slaked  lime  in 
powder  and  2 parts  of  sal  ammoniac  ; or  by  passing  a 
current  of  sulphureted  hydrogen  gas  through  a mix- 
ture of  30  grammes  of  flowers  of  sulphur  and  180  of 
caustic  ammonia  solution. — L.  gastricus.  See  Gastric 
JUICE.— L.  graafianus.  See  L.  folliculi. —Tu.  jodatus 
Lugoli.  See  L.  iodi  (under  Iodum  ). — L.  jodotannicus. 
A preparation  made  by  dissolving  5 parts  of  iodine  and 
45  of  tannin  in  1,000  of  water  and  evaporating  down  to 
100  parts.  Another  preparation  is  made  by  dissolving 
5 parts  of  iodine  in  20  of  alcohol  and  50  of  water,  and 
adding  25  parts  of  tannin. — L.  Labarraque.  See  L. 
SODA  chlorate  (under  Soda). — L.  lymphae.  The  liquid 
part  of  the  lymph.  It  resembles  blood  plasma. — L. 
mercurialis.  A solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  wa- 
ter, varying  in  strength  from  7 decigrammes  of  subli- 
mate in  360  grammes  of  water  to  15  grammes  of  sublimate 
in  420  of  water.— L.  mercurialis  Van  Swieten.  See  L. 
HYDRARGYRI  perchloridi  {under  Hydrargyrum). — L. 
metallicus.  Mercury. — L.  mineralis  anodynus  Hoff- 
manni.  See  Bpiritus  atheris  compositus  (under 
^Ether). — L.  Morgagni.  Fr.,  liqueur  (ou  fluide)  de 
Morgagni.  Ger.,  Morgagnische  Flussiglceit.  The  fluid 
found  in  small  quantity  in  normal  crystalline  lenses 
between  the  lens  proper  and  the  inner  surface  of  the 
posterior  capsule  on  the  one  hand  and  between  the  lens 
proper  and  the  so  called  capsular  epithelium  on  the 
other.  Certain  pathological  facts  make  it  probable 
that  some  free  fluid  sometimes  exists  also  between  the 
lens  fibres. — L.  pericardii.  Ger.,  Herzbeutelwasser.  A 
clear  yellowish  serous  fluid  found  in  the  pericardium 
which  serves  to  lubricate  the  surfaces,— L.  perilympha. 
See  Perilymph. — L.  peritonsei.  The  serous  fluid  in 
the  peritoneal  cavity  ; not  large  in  quantity  except 
when  pathological. — L.  pleurae.  The  serous  fluid  found 
in  the  pleural  cavity ; not  large  in  quantity  except 
when  pathological. — L.  prostaticus.  The  secretion  of 
the  prostate  gland. — L.  sanguinis.  See  Blood  plasma. 
— L.  Scarpae.  See  Endolymph. — L.  seminis.  See 
Semen. — L.  seriparus  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Syn.;  1. 
ad  serum  lactis  parandum.  A preparation  made  by  mac- 
erating the  fresh  mucous  lining  of  a young  calf’s  stom- 
ach with  white  wine  containing  about  4 per  cent,  of 
common  salt,  and  filtering. — L.  subarachnoidealis. 
See  Cerebrospinal  fluid.— L.  vesicans.  An  alcoholic 
extract  of  cantharides  containing  potassium. — Malt  I’s. 
L’s  prepared  by  making  an  infusion  of  bruised  malt, 
adding  hops  and  other  substances,  and  fermenting. 
See  Ale,  Beer,  Porter,  and  Stout. — Mother  1.  The 
liquid  from  which  a salt  crystallizes  out. — Propagatory 
1.,  Spermatic  1.  See  Semen. — Spirituous  1.  A distilled 
alcoholic  1.  for  use  as  a beverage. 

LI'QUORICE.  See  Licorice. 

LIRIODEN'DRIN(E).  A hitter  aromatic  substance  de- 
rived, according  to  Emmet,  from  the  fresh  root  bark  of 
Liriodendron  tulipifera ; said  to  be  identical  with  pi- 
perine. 

LIRIODEN'DRON,  LIRIODEN'DRUM,  n.  and  /.  From 
keipiov,  a lily,  and  SevSpov,  a tree.  Fr.,  tulipier.  Ger., 
Tulpenbaum.  1.  A genus  of  maguoliaceous  trees.  2. 
The  hark  of  L.  tulipifera. — L.  acutiloba,  L.  integri- 
folia,  L.  obtusifolia.  Varieties  of  L.  tulipifera. — L. 


1269 


procertim,  L.  tulipifera.  Fr.,  tuUpier  de  Vir(jime. 
Ger.,  (jemeiner  TtUpeubcmm.  The  tulip  tree.  The  hark 
has  been  eiuployed  in  dyspepsia,  dysentery,  and  other 
diseases  requiring  a mild  stimulant  and  tonic,  and  as 
a substitute  for  Peruvian  bark  in  intermittent  fevers. 
It  owes  its  virtue  to  a volatile  principle,  liriodendrin. 

LISIAN'THUS,  HI.  Fr.Jisianthe.  A genus  of  gentiana- 
ceous  herbs  or  shrubs  growing  in  tropical  America. — 
L.  alatus.  Fr.,  lisianthe  aile.  A species  found  in  Gui- 
ana, where  it  is  used  as  a bitter  tonic  and  febrifuge. — 
L.  amplissimus.  Fr.,  lisianthe  Hale.  A species  found 
in  Brazil,  where  it  is  used  like  L.  alatus. — L.  caerules- 
cens.  Fr.,  lisianthe  hleudtre.  A species  found  in  Gui- 
ana, used  like  L.  alatus.— Ij.  chelonoides.  A species 
found  in  Surinam  and  Cayenne,  the  hei-b  of  which  is 
purgative,  and  was  formerly  used  in  European  medi- 
cine.— L.  exaltatus.  A species  found  in  the  West  In- 
dies and  South  America,  and  employed  as  a tonic,  stom- 
achic, and  febrifuge.— L.  grandiflorus.  Fr.,  lisianthe 
d grandes  fleurs.  A si>ecies  found  in  Guiana,  having 
the  same  properties  as  those  of  L.  alatus. — L.  pendulus. 
Fr.,  lisianthe  pendant.  A Brazilian  species  used  like  L. 
alatus. — L.  purpurascens.  Fr.,  lisianthe  pourpre.  A 
species  found  in  Guiana,  used  like  L.  alatus. — L.  revo- 
lutus.  Fr.,  lisianthe  roulH  A Peruvian  species,  hav- 
ing the  same  properties  as  those  of  L.  alatus. — L.  zey- 
lanicus.  A Ceylon  species.  It  has  the  bitter  tonic  prop- 
erties of  the  gentians. 

LISTE'RIAN.  Invented  or  described  by  Lord  Lister. 

LIS'TERINE.  An  antiseptic  solution  said  to  consist  of 
8 gi’ammes  each  of  benzoic  acid  and  boric  acid,  16  of 
borax,  2h  of  thymol,  180  of  alcohol,  10  drops  each  of 
eucalyptol  and  oil  of  wintergreen,  6 drops  of  oil  of  pep- 
permint, and  enough  water  to  make  1,000  grammes  of 
solution. 

LIS'TERISM.  Fr.,  listerisme.  Ger.,  Listerismus.  An- 
tiseptic siu-gery. 

LITH.E'MIA,  /.  From  A(,0os,  a stone,  and  aVa,  blood. 
A morbid  condition,  similar  to  gout  and  sometimes  its 
precursor,  in  which  uric  acid  and  urates  are  formed  in 
excessive  quantity  in  the  blood. 

LITH.$MTC.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  of  the 
nature  of  lithsemia. 

LITHAGOGECTA'SIA,  /.  From  a stone,  iyi»yv,  a 

leading,  and  eVraa-i?,  extension.  See  Lithectasy. 

LITH'AGOGUE.  From  A(.0o?,  a stone,  and  ayetp,  to  lead. 
Ger.,  steinausleerend.  Having  the  property  of  expel- 
ling calculi. 

LITHAGO'GUM,  n.  Ger.,  Steinzange  (2d  def.),  Stein- 
Idffel  ^2d  def.).  1.  A medicine  for  expelling  calculi. 
2.  A lithotomy  forceps. 

LITHANTHRAKOK'ALI.  See  Anthrakokali. 

LITHAN'THRAX,  m.  -an'thracos  (~is).  From  Ai0os,  a 
stone,  and  av0pa^,  a coal.  Ger.,  Steinkohle.  Anthracite 
coal.— Pyroleum  lithanthracis.  A rather  thick  dark- 
brown  liquid  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  anthra- 
cite, and  having  a peculiar  penetrating  odor  on  combus- 
tion. 

LITH'ARGE.  Gr.,  \i9dpyvpo<;  (from  Ai'0o?,  a stone,  and 
dpyvpoi,  silver).  Lat.,  lithargyrum.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Blei- 
gldtte.  Lead  oxide  obtained  by  fusing  lead. 

LITHARGY'RIUM,  n.  See  Litharge. 

LITHAR'GYRUM,  n.  Lead  monoxide. 

LITHAR'GYRTJS,  m.  Litharge,  especially  silver  lith- 
arge. 

IITH'ATE.  See  Urate. 

LITHEC^TASY.  Lat.,  lithectasia  (from  \l0o<:,  a stone,  ahd 
e/cTao-is,  an  extension).  Lithotomy  with  dilatation  of 
the  neck  of  the  bladder  and  membranous  urethra. 

LITHEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  lithectomia  (from  Ai'do?,  a stone, 
and  (KTopi^,  a cutting  out).  See  Lithotomy. 

LITH'ENATE.  See  Urate. 

LITHEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lithenique.  Ger.,  Lithen- 
sdure.  See  Uric  acid. 


Liquidity- 
Lithium 

LITH'EPSY.  From  Ai'^os,  a stone,  and  eifjeiv,  to  boil. 
See  Lithodiala'sis. 

LITH'IA,  /.  From  At'0os,  a stone.  Fr.,  lithine.  Ger., 
Lithion,  Lithiumoxyd.  Lithium  oxide.  The  salts  of 
lithium  are  often  considered,  according  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  old  nomenclature,  as  compounds  of  the 
base  1.  with  acid  radicles,  and  are  named  in  correspond- 
ence with  this  idea.  This  method  of  nomenclature  still 
prevails  in  the  Fr.  Cod.,  but  not  in  the  U.  S.  and  Br. 
Ph’s.  For  such  salts  see  under  LP/ii?on.— Carbonate  of 
1.  [Br.  Ph.,  1867] . Fat.,  Utilise  carbonas.  Normal  lithi- 
um carbonate. — Liquor  lithiae  effervescens.  Fr.,  eau 
de  lithine.  Ger.,  Lithiuniwasser.  Effervescent  solution 
of  1.  ; 1.  water  ; a preparation  consisting  of  10  grains 
of  normal  lithium  carbonate  dissolved  in  an  imperial 
pint  (8,750  grains)  of  water,  and  held  in  solution  l)y 
carbonic  acid  gas  forced  into  the  water  under  a pres- 
sure of  7 atmospheres.  — Lithiae  carbonas  [Br.  Ph., 
1867].  See  Carbonate  of  1. — Lithiae  citras.  See  Lithi- 
um citrate. — L.  water.  See  Liquor  Utilise  effervescens. 

LITHIAS'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lithiasique.  See  Uric 

ACID. 

LITHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos,  -i'asis.  Gr.,  At0tacri?  ( from  At'0o?, 
a stone).  Ft.,  lithiase,  lithiasie.  Ger.,  Steinbeschwerde, 
Steinbildung,  Steinkrankheit.  The  formation  of  calculi 
anywhere  in  the  body.  Aqueous  1.  Of  Young,  vesical 
1. — L.  biliaris.  See  Biliary  calculus.— L.  conjuncti- 
vae.  The  formation  of  calcareous  deposits  in  the  re- 
tained glandular  secretions  of  the  Meil)omian  glands. — 
L.  cutis.  See  Uridrosis  crystallina. — L.  cystica.  See 
L.  vesicalis. — L.  glandulae  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal 
CALCULUS.— L.  nephritica.  See  Nephrolithiasis. — 
L.  of  the  pancreatic  ducts,  L.  pancreatis.  Of  Klebs, 
the  formation  of  a pancreatic  calculus. — L.  palpebralis. 
See  Chalazion  terreum. — L.  praeputii.  The  formation 
of  a preputial  calculus. — L.  pulmonum.  The  formation 
of  a pulmonary  calculus. — L.  renalis.  Fr.,  lithiase  re- 
nale.  See  Nephrolithiasis  (1st  def.).— L.  vesicalis. 
Fr.,  lithiase  vesicate.  Lithiasis  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

LITH'IATE.  See  Urate. 

LITH'IC.  Gr.,  \l0lk6<;  (from  At0o?,  a stone).  Lat.,  lithi- 
cus.  1.  Found  in  or  derived  from  stones  or  stonelike 
concretions  ; as  a n.,  a medicine  tending  to  prevent  the 
formation  of  calculi  in  the  urinary  organs.  2.  Derived 
from  or  containing  lithium. — L.  acid.  See  Uric  acid. 

LITH'IN(E),  n.  See  Lithia  and  Lithium. 

LITHIOCENO'SIS,  /.  -o'  seos  i-is).  See  Lithotrity. 

LITH'ION,  n.  Ger.,  L.  See  Lithium. 

LITHI0PIPER'AZIN(  E).  A compound  of  lithium  and 
piperazine  ; used  in  gout. 

LITHISTAC.  Of  M.  Forbes,  uric  acid. 

LITH'ITJM,  n.  From  \i0o<;,  a stone.  Fr.,  L,  lithine. 
Ger.,  L.  A metallic  element  discovered  in  1817,  and 
first  isolated  in  1855.  It  belongs  to  the  class  of  alkaline 
metals  in  common  with  sodium,  potassium,  and  ammo- 
nium, and  forms  a series  of  compounds  resembling  the 
compounds  of  these  radicles  in  chemical  structure  and 
physical  qualities.  Symbol,  Li  ; combining  weight, 
7’01. — Carbonas  lithii.  See  L.  carbonate. — Effervescing- 
carbonate  of  1.  Lat.,  1.  carbonicum  effervescens  (2d  def.). 
1.  A preparation  made  up  of  4 parts  of  citric  acid,  5 of 
sodium  bicarbonate,  and  1 part  of  1.  carbonate  intimate- 
ly mixed  and  heated  to  100°  C.  till  the  mixture  forms  a 
granular  powder.  2.  A preparation  made  by  powder- 
ing and  mixing  together  10  parts  of  1.  carbonate,  20  of 
tartaric  acid,  30  of  sodium  bicarbonate,  and  40  of  white 
sugar,  moistening  with  40  parts  of  alcohol,  squeezing 
through  a tinned  metal  sieve  or  enameled  strainer,  and 
drying.  3.  See  Liquor  lithi.®  effervescens.  See  L.  car- 
bonate.— Lithii  benzoas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  L.  benzoate. 
— Lithii  bromidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  />.  bromide. — 
Lithii  carbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Normal  1.  car- 
bonate.—Lithii  citras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Normal  1. 
citrate. — Lithii  salicylas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  L.  salicylate. 


liithiuria 

Lithothlibia 


12V0 


— L.  acetate.  Lat.,  1.  aceticum.  Ger,,  essigsaures  L. 
A compound,  L : C2H3O2,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  and 
having  an  unpleasant  taste  like  that  of  1.  carbonate. — 
L.  amidosulphonate.  Fr.,  a mido- sulfonate  de  I.  Ger., 
amidosulfonsaures  L.  A substance,  NH2S02.0Li,  form- 
ing long  acicular,  deliquescent  crystals. — L.  and  caffe- 
ine sulphonate.  A double  salt  of  1.  and  cafieine  with 
sulphonic  acid  ; used  in  rheumatism  and  gout. — L.  and 
potassium  sulphate.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  litliine  et  de  potasse. 
A salt,  KLiSOi,  forming  rhombic  crystals. — L.  and 
theobromine  salicylate.  The  double  salicylic  acid 
salt  of  1.  and  theobromine  ; used  as  a diuretic. — L.  ben- 
zoate. Lat.,  litliii  benzoas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  1.  benzoicum 
[Russ.  Ph.],  benzoas  lithicus  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  benzoate 
de  lithine  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  L).  Ger.,  L’benzoat,  henzoe- 
saures  L.  A substance,  Li(C7H502),  forming  either  a 
white  powder  or  small  scales,  and  having  either  no 
odor  or  a faint  odor  of  benzoin  and  a cooling  sweet 
taste.  It  is  moderately  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. 
— L.  bicarbonate.  Lat.,  lithii  hicarbonas.  Fr.,  bicarbo- 
nate de  lithine.  See  under  L.  carbonate. — L.  bisulphate. 
Fr.,  bisulphate  de  1.  (ou  de  lithine).  See  under  L.  sul- 
phate.— L.  bitartrate.  Tartarlithiue,  LiC4H506.H20,  a 
soluble  white  powder  (prepared  also  in  the  form  of  ef- 
fervescent tablets)  ; used  in  rheumatism  and  gout. — L. 
borocitrate.  Jja-t.,  lithii  borocitr as.  See  L.  monoborocit- 
rate,  L.  diborocitrate,  and  L.  triborocitrate. — L.  bromide. 
Lat.,  lithii  bromidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  bromuretum  lithicum 
[Fr.  Cod.],  1.  bromatum.  Fr.,  bromure  de  1.  Ger., 
BromV,  L’bromid.  A substance,  LiBr,  forming  a white 
deliquescent  granular  powder  of  pungent  taste,  very 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  Given,  in  doses  of  15 
to  30  gr.,  in  epilepsy  and  for  insomnia. — L.  carbonate. 
Lat.,  lithii  carbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Utilise  carbonas 
[Br.  Ph.],  carbonas  lithicus,  carbonas  lithii,  1.  carbonicum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  carbonate  de  lithine  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de 
1.).  Ger.,  L’ carbonat,  Jcohlensaures  L.  A compound  of 
1.  and  carbonic  acid.  The  normal  or  ordinary  salt,  Li2 
CO3,  is  a body  forming  a crystalline  powder  or  crusts  of 
minute  crystals,  dissolving  in  about  140  parts  of  cold 
water.  It  is  used  in  the  uric  acid  diathesis,  and  gener- 
ally to  reduce  acidity  of  the  urine.  Acid  (or  hydro- 
gen) 1.  carbonate  (1.  bicarbonate),  HLiC03,  is  formed 
from  the  normal  salt  by  passing  carbon  dioxide  through 
the  solution  of  the  latter.  It  decomposes  on  standing, 
and  is  reconverted  into  the  normal  carbonate.  It  is 
present  in  the  liquor  Utilise  effervescens  of  the  Br.  Ph. — 
L.  carbonicum  effervescens.  See  Effervescing  carbonate 
of  1.  (2d  def.). — L.  chlorid(e).  Lat.,  lithii  chloridum,  1. 
chloratum.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  1.  Ger.,  ClilorV , L’chloriir. 
A very  deliquescent  substance,  LiCl,  forming  octaedral 
crystals.  It  also  occurs  combined  with  one  and  two 
molecules  of  water  of  crystallization.  It  is  fairly  sol- 
uble in  both  water  and  alcohol.  — L.  citrate.  Lat., 
lithii  citras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  1.  citricum,  citras  lithicus 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  citrate  de  lithine.  Ger.,  citronsaures 
L.,  L'citrat.  A salt  of  1.  and  citric  acid.  Normal  1. 
citrate,  Ct;H507Li3,  is  a white  deliquescent  crystalline 
powder  of  slightly  alkaline  test,  soluble  in  water,  and 
having  a bitter  and  saltish  taste. — Lithii  citras  effer- 
vescens [Br.  Ph.],  L.  citricum  effervescens.  A prepara- 
tion made  with  1.  citrate,  tartaric  acid,  milk  sugar, 
white  sugar,  and  sodium  bicarbonate,  moistened  with 
alcohol. — L.  diborocitrate.  A substance,  Li2C6H6072H 
BO2,  crystallizable  with  difficulty  and  soluble  in  water. 
— L.  dithiosalicylate.  A compound  obtained  by  neu- 
tralizing dithiosalicylic  acid  with  1.  carbonate  ; used  in 
rheumatism  and  gout. — L.  diuretin.  See  L.  and  theo- 
bromine .salicglate. — L.  ferromanganophosphatum  na- 
tivum.  See  Triphylin.— L.  formate.  A compound 
of  1.  and  formic  acid  ; used  in  rheumatism  and  gout. — 
L.  hippurate.  The  hii)puric  acid  salt  of  1.  ; used  for 
the  uric  acid  diathesis. — L.  hydrate,  L.  hydroxid(e). 
Fr.,  hydrate  de  1.  i,ou  de  lithine).  Ger.,  L’hydrat,  L'hy- 


droxyd,  L’oxyhydrat.  A white  crystalline  non-deliques- 
ceut  mass,  LiOH  (or  Li0H-(-H20),  having  caustic 
properties,  and  soluble  in  water. — L.  iodate.  The  iodic 
acid  salt  of  1.  ; used  in  renal  lithiasis  and  gout. — L. 
iodidt  e Lat.,  lithii  iodidum,  1.  jodatum.  Fr.,  iodure  de 
1.  Ger.,  Jodi’.  A crystalline  body,  Lil,  occurring  in 
white  deliquescent  prisms  containing  3 molecules  of 
water  of  crystallization,  and  turning  yellow  from  liber- 
ated iodine  on  exposure  to  the  atmosphere. — L.  mono- 
borocitrate.  A sukstance,  Li(C6H707)HB02,  crystal- 
lizable with  difficulty,  and  soluble  in  water. — L.  ni- 
trate. Lat.,  lithii  nitras.  Fr.,  azotate  (ou  nitrate)  de  1. 
(ou  de  lithine).  Ger.,  salpetersaures  L.,  L’nitrat.  A 
salt,  LiNOs,  forming  rhomboedral  crystals,  and  very 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  It  also  occurs  asso- 
ciated with  molecules  of  water  of  crystallization. — 
L.  orthophosphate.  A salt  of  1.  and  phosphoric  acid. 
Normal  1.  orthophosphate,  LisPOi,  is  a crystalline  or 
amorphous  pulverulent  substance,  almost  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids.  The 
diacid  1.  orthophosphate,  H2LiP04,  is  a deliquescent 
crystalline  body,  readily  soluble  in  water. — L.  ortho- 
silicate.  A salt  of  the  composition  LiSi04. — L.  oxidt  e). 
Ft.,  oxyde  de  L,  lithine.  Ger.,  L’oxyd.  Lithia  ; a white 
crystalline  mass,  Li20. — L.  phosphate.  Lat.,  lithii 
phosphas.  Fr.,  phosphate  de  1.  (ou  de  lithine).  Ger., 
phosphorsaures  L.  See  L.  orthophosphate. — L.  platini- 
chlorid(e).  Ft.,  platinichlorure  de  1.  A substance,  Li2 
PtCle  + 6H2O,  forming  efflorescent  yellow  laminar 
crystals,  readily  soluble  in  water. — L.  rhodanate.  See 
L.  sulphocyanate. — L.  salicylate.  Lat.,  lithii  salicylas 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  salicylas  lithicus  [Fr.  Cod.],  1.  salicylicum. 
Fr.,  salicylate  de  lithine  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  1.).  Ger., 
V salicylat,  saUcylsaures  L.  A substance,  LiC7H503  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (or  2LiC7H503 -f"  H2O  [U.  S.  Ph.] ),  forming  white 
acicular  crystals  of  sharp,  sweetish  taste,  soluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol.  Acid  1.  salicylate  contains 
double  the  amount  of  acid  radicle  found  in  the  normal 
salt. — L.  santonate.  Lat.,  1.  santonicum.  Ger.,  L’san- 
toniat.  A substance,  Ci5Hi904Li,  occurring  in  colorless 
acicular  crystals,  obtained  by  dissolving  1.  carbonate  in 
santonin. — L.  silicate.  See  L.  ortho  silicate. — L.  sozo- 
iodolate,  L.  sozoiodolicum.  A salt  occurring  in  glanc- 
ing white  plates,  which  sometimes  assume  a faint  yel- 
lowish tinge  without  affecting  its  purity.  It  dissolves 
easily  in  water  and  in  aqueous  alcohol. — L.  sulphate. 
Fr.,  sulfate  de  lithine  (ou  de  1.).  Ger.,  schwefelsaures  L., 
L’sulfat.  A salt  of  1.  and  sulphuric  acid.  Normal  1. 
sulphate,  Li2S04  -\-  H2O,  is  a body  forming  laminar 
crystals  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  The  acid  (or 
hydrogen)  1.  sulphate  (1.  bisulphate),  HLiS04,  is 
known. — L.  sulphichthyolate.  A compound  obtained 
by  neutralizing  ichthyolsulphonic  acid  with  1.  carbon- 
ate ; used  in  rheumatism. — L.  triborocitrate.  A sub- 
stance of  the  composition  C6H507Li23HB02. — L.  urate. 
Ger.,  harnsnures  L.  A salt  of  1.  and  uric  acid.  The 
acid  1.  urate  (the  only  one  known),  C5H3N403Li,  forms 
granular  crystals,  more  soluble  in  water  than  other 
acid  urates. 

LITHIU'RIA,  /.  See  Lithuria. 

LITHOBEX'IS,/.  -bex'eos  (-is).  From  a stone,  and 
a cough.  Ger.,  Steinhusten.  See  Tussis  calculosa. 

LITHOCEN'OPE,  f.  -cen'opes.  From  At'do?,  a stone,  and 
icevovv,  to  empty.  An  instrument  for  removing  the  cal- 
culus in  the  operation  of  lithotrity. 

LITHOCENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Lithotrity. 

LITH'OCLAST.  From  At0os,  a stone,  and  kMu,  to  break. 
Fr.,  lithoclaste.  Ger.,  Litholclast.  See  Lithotrite. 

LITH'OCLASTY.  Lat.,  lithoclastia.  See  Lithotrity. 

LITHOCLYS'MIA,  /.  From  kLBo<;,  a stone,  and  Kkxxrixa,  a 
clyster.  Fr.,  lithoclysmia.  Litbolysis  by  injecting 
chemical  solutions  into  the  bladder. 

LITHOCYSTOT'OMY.  From  At^o?,  a stone,  kv<tti<;,  the 
bladder,  and  rony,  a cutting.  See  Cystotomy. 


1271 


Lithiuria 

Lithothlibia 


LITHODEC'TASY.  h^i.Jithodectasia.  See  Lithectasy. 

LITHO'DES.  See  Lithoid. 

LITHODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  At'^og,  a 
stone,  and  6taAuo-is,  a separating.  Fr.,  lithodialysie. 
Ger.,  Lithodialyse.  1.  The  dissolving  of  stones  in  the 
bladder  either  by  medicine  given  internally  or  by  in- 
travesical injections.  2.  Any  operation  to  remove  a 
calculus  from  the  bladder  that  divides  the  stone  into 
such  small  pieces  that  they  may  be  removed  by  forceps 
or  simple  injections. 

LITHODIALYTTC.  Lat.,  lithodialyticus.  Pertaining  to 
lithodialysis. 

LITHODRAS'SIC.  From  \L6o<;,  a stone,  and  SpdaaeLv,  to 
grasp.  Fr.,  lithodrassique.  Stone-seizing  (said  of  a 
variety  of  forceps  used  in  lithotrity,  having  several 
blades  united  by  a silk  cord). 

LITHOFEL'LIC.  From  At0o?,  a stone,  and  fel,  the  gall 
bladder.  Fr.,  lithofellique.  Pertaining  to  biliary  lith- 
iasis. — L.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  litho-fellique.  Ger.,  Lithofel- 
linsdure.  An  acid,  C20H36O4,  which  forms  the  chief 
constituent  of  Oriental  bezoar  stones. 

LITHOFELLIN'IC.  Fr.,  lithofellinique.  See  Lithofel- 

LIC. 

LITHOFRAC'TOR.  From  Aido?,  a stone,  and  frangere, 
to  break.  Ger.,  Lithofraktor.  See  Lithotrite. 

LITHOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  Ai'0os,  a 
stone,  and  yewdv,  to  engender.  See  Lithogeny. 

LITHO'GENOUS.  Fr.,  liihogene.  Causing  or  relating 
to  lithogeny. 

LITHO'GENY.  From  a stone,  and  yewdv,  to  en- 
gender. Fr.,  lithogenie.  The  formation  of  calculi  or 
calculous  material. 

LITH^OID,  LITHOID'AL.  Gr.,  AiOcGSt}?.  Lat., 

lithodes,  lithoides.  Fr.,  litho'ide.  Resembling  stone. 

LITHOIDO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos.  See  Lith^mia. 

LITH"OKELYPHOPJE'DION.  From  Ai0o?,  a stone.  kcAv- 
a shell,  and  naiSiov,  a little  child.  Of  Kuchenmeis- 
ter,  a dead  extrauterine  foetus  having  its  superficial 
parts  and  its  envelopes  calcified. 

LITHOKEL'YPHOS,  n.  -yph'eos,  -kel'yphis.  From  At'flo?, 
a stone,  and  »ceAii<f>os,  a husk  or  shell.  A calcareous  de- 
posit in  the  foetal  envelopes  in  extrauterine  pregnancy. 

LITHOKO'NION.  From  Ai'0o?,  a stone,  and  to 

pulverize.  Of  Horner,  an  instrument  for  pulverizing 
calculi,  consisting  of  several  parts  : a straight  tube  in- 
troduced into  the  bladder ; a cannula,  having  at  one 
extremity  two  basket-shaped  springs,  that  is  passed 
through  the  tube  to  catch  the  calculus,  and  drills  for 
passing  through  the  cannula  to  perforate  the  stone. 

LITHOL'ABON,  LITHOL'ABTJM,  n.  From  At0o?,  a stone, 
and  Kaix^dveiv,  to  seize.  Fr.,  litholabe.  Ger.,  Steinzange, 
Steinlbffel.  An  instrument  for  seizing  a vesical  calculus. 

LITHOL'APAXY.  From  Ai^o?,  a stone,  and 
evacuation.  FT.Jitholapaxie.  Ger.,  Litholapaxie.  The 
removal  of  a vesical  calculus  by  first  crushing  it  and 
subsequently  washing  out  the  fragments. — Bigelow’s  1. 
The  crushing  of  the  stone  at  one  sitting  with  a special 
form  of  lithotrite  and  the  removal  of  the  fragments 
with  an  evacuating  apparatus. — Perineal  1.  L.  in 
which  the  lithotrite  and  evacuator  are  introduced  into 
the  bladder  through  a perineal  incision. 

LITHO'LEIN.  A proprietary  antiseptic  and  antipara- 
si  tic, 

LITHOL'OGY.  Lat.,  lithologia  (from  Ai'0o?,  a stone,  and 
Aoyos,  understanding).  Fr.,  lithologie.  Ger.,  Sieinsamm- 
lung.  The  science  of  calculi  or  of  calculous  formations. 

LITHOL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  i-ol'ysis).  From  Ai'0o?,  a stone, 
and  Avtri?,  a loosing.  Of  Donillet,  dissolution  of  vesical 
calculi  by  lithotryptic  injections. — Voltaic  1.  The  de- 
composition of  a vesical  calculus  by  electrolysis. 

LITH'OLYTE.  A catheter  for  injecting  solvents  for 
vesical  calculi. 

LITHOLYTTC.  From  At0o?,  a stone,  and  kveiv,  to  loose. 
See  Lithontriptic. 


LITHOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  Ai'0os,  a stone,  and  p.a\aKLa, 
softness.  Fr.,  lithomalacie.  The  spontaneous  softening 
of  a calculus. 

LITHOM'ETER.  From  Ai0o?,  a stone,  and  p-irpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  lithometre.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
size  of  a calculus. 

LITHOMET'RA,  /.  From  At^o?,  a stone,  and  /aijrpa,  the 
womb.  Ossification  or  calcification  of  the  uterus. 

LITH'OMYL.  From  At0o?,  a stone,  and  p.v\t],  a mill. 
Fr.,  lithomyleur.  Of  Cattenoz,  an  instrument  for  re- 
ducing vesical  calculi  to  an  impalpable  powder. 

LITHOM'YLY.  Fr.,  lithomylie.  The  reduction  of  cal- 
culi to  powder. 

LITHONEPHRI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  Ai'0o?,  a stone, 
and  ve<f>p6';,  a kidney.  See  Nephrolithiasis  (1st 
def.). 

LITHONEPHROT'OMY.  From  Ai'0o?,  a stone,  ve4>p6i,  a 
kidney,  and  a cutting.  The  operation  of  cutting 
into  the  kidney  in  cases  of  renal  lithiasis. 

LITHONLYTTC,  LITHONTHRYP'TIC.  See  Lithon- 
triptic. 

LITH'ONTRIPSY.  Lat.,  lithontripsis  ( from  At'0os,  a stone, 
and  rpi^eiy,  to  rub).  See  Lithotrity. 

LITHONTRIP'TIC.  Lat.,  lithontripticus.  Fr.,  lithon- 
triptique.  Ger.,  steinauflbsend.  Capable  of  dissolving 
vesical  calculi ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Steinmittel),  a 1,  remedy. 

LITHONTRIP'TOR.  See  Lithotrite. 

LITH'ONUM,  n.  See  Lithium. 

LITHOP.a:'DION,  LITHOP.$'DIUM,  n.  From  a 
stone,  and  TraiSiov,  a little  child.  Fr.,  lithopHion.  Ger., 
Lithopddion,  Steinfrucht.  A foetus  which  has  undergone 
shriveling  and  calcareous  degeneration,  usually  in  the 
course  of  ectopic  gestation. — L.  intrauterinum.  A 1. 
included  in  the  uterine  cavity. 

LITH'OPHONE.  From  Ai'0o?,  a stone,  and  a sound. 
An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  presence  of  a stone 
in  the  bladder  by  the  sound  made  by  touching  it. 

LITHOPH'THISIS, /.  -this'eos  i-oph'thisis).  From  Ai'0o?, 
a stone,  and  (f>0iaL^,  consumption.  Pulmonary  tuber- 
culosis in  which  calcareous  concretions  have  formed. 

LITHOPLAT'OMY.  From  At^os,  a stone,  and  TrAaru?, 
wide.  The  operation  of  removing  a stone  from  the 
bladder  by  dilatation  of  the  urethra. 

LITH'OPLAXY.  From  Ai'^os,  a stone,  and  ttA^^i?,  a stroke. 
See  Lithotrity. 

LITHOP'RINY.  From  Ai'0o?,  a stone,  and  npieiy,  to  saw. 
See  Lithoprisy. 

LITHOPRI'ON,  m.  -on' os  (-is).  From  Ai'0o?,  a stone, 
and  npiuiv,  a saw.  Fr.,  litlioprione.  Ger.,  Steinzermal- 
mer.  An  instrument  to  be  used  in  lithoprisy. 

LITHOP'RISY.  From  \i0o<;,  a stone,  and  npl<TLq,  a saw- 
ing. Fr.,  Hthoprisie.  A proposed  operation  for  sawing 
through  a vesical  calculus. 

LITH'OSCOPE.  From  At'0o?,  a stone,  and  <xKOTreh>,  to  ex- 
amine. Ger.,  Lithoskop.  An  instrument  for  ascertain- 
ing the  presence  and  dimensions  of  vesical  calculi. 

LITHOSPER'MUM,  n.  From  \i0o^,  a stone,  and  a-TTepp.a, 
a seed.  Fr.,  gremil.  Ger.,  Steinsamen.  Gromwell ; a 
genus  of  boragineous  plants. — L.  arvense.  Fr.,  gremil 
des  champs.  Ger.,  Acker  steinsamen.  Stoneseed.  The 
seed  was  formerly  employed  like  that  of  L.  officinale  ; 
the  root  bark  is  used  in  northern  Europe  to  color  but- 
ter.— L.  creticum  (majus).  L.  officinale. — L.  nigrum. 
L.  arvense. — L.  officinale.  Fr.,  gremil  offieinal.  Ger., 
gehrduchlicher  Steinsameii.  Common  gromwell  ; the 
seed  was  formerly  used  as  a stimulant  diuretic  in  cal- 
culous and  allied  diseases. 

LITHOTEC'NON,  n.  From  \i0o<;,  a stone,  and  tskvov,  a 
little  child.  See  Lithopa?dion. 

LITHOTERETH ' RUM,  IITHOTERET ' RON,  LITHO- 
THERETH'RON,  n.  From  Ai'0o5,  a stone,  and  reperpov, 
a gimlet.  See  Lithotrite. 

LITHOTHLIBTA,  /.  From  Ai0o?,  a stone,  and  0Ai'/3eiv, 
to  press.  Fr.,  lithothlibie.  Ger.,  LithofhJibie.  The 


Lithothryptor 

Lixiviation 


1272 


crushing  of  a vesical  calculus  between  a sound  in  the 
bladder  and  a finger  in  the  rectum  or  vagina. 
LITHOTHRYP'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  Ai^os,  a stone, 
and  0pu7TTeti/,  to  break  in  pieces.  See  Lithotrite. 
LITH'OTOME.  From  At0os,  a stone,  and  Tifi-vnv,  to  cut. 
Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Lithotom.  See  Cystotome. 
LITHOTO'MIA,  /.  See  Lithotomy.— L.  douglassiana. 
Of  J.  Douglass,  an  operation  of  suprapubic  lithotomy 
proposed  in  1720. 

LITHOT'CMIST.  Fr.,  lithotomiste.  Ger.,  Blasenstein- 
schneider.  A specialist  in  lithotomy. 

LITHOT'OMUS,  m.  See  Cystotome. 

LITH0T''0MY.  Lat.,  lithotomia.  Fr.,  lithoto7nie.  Ger., 
Blasensteinschyiitt.  Cystotomy  [q.  v.)  done  with  a view 
to  the  extraction  of  a vesical  calculus. — Allarton’s  1. 
See  Median  cystotomy. — Bilateral  1.  L.  by  an  in- 
cision behind  the  bulb  of  the  urethra,  crossing  the 
rhaphe  at  right  angles,  involving  the  membranous 
urethra,  and  dividing  the  prostate  bilaterally. — Bu- 
chanan’s 1.  Median  1.  by  means  of  a rectangular  staff. 
— Celsus’s  1.  See  Apparatus  minor. — Central  1.  See 
Median  cystotomy.— Civiale’s  1.  L.  by  a method  es- 
sentially the  same  as  in  Dupuytren’s  bilateral  operation, 
except  that  the  perineal  incision  is  made  in  the  median 
line. — Corradi’s  1.  The  operation  of  1.  with  certain  in- 
struments invented  by  Coi'radi.  A catheterlike  staff  is 
used,  having  a deep  groove  at  the  curved  end,  from 
which  a slender  knife  may  be  projected  backward 
through  the  membranous  urethra  and  the  perinseum, 
a probe-pointed  bistoury  to  cut  down  on  this  knife  as  a 
guide,  and  a hinged  forceps  to  remove  the  stone. — Di- 
rect vaginal  1.  See  Vaginal  cystotomy. — Dolbeau’s  1. 
A modification  of  the  old  operation  of  median  1.  con- 
sisting in  dilating  the  neck  of  the  bladder  and  parts  ex- 
ternal to  it  in  the  second  step  of  the  operation,  and  in 
the  third  crushing  the  stone  before  its  removal. — Du- 
puytren’s 1.  The  bilateral  section  of  the  prostate  with 
the  semilunar  transverse  perineal  incision  in  front  of 
the  anus. — Extravesical  1.  The  removal  of  a calculus 
from  a fistula  outside  of  the  bladder. — Fergusson’s  1. 
Lateral  1.  with  the  curved  staff. — High  1.,  Hypogastric 
1.  See  Suprapubic  CYSTOTOMY^ — Italian  1.  See  Median 
CYSTOTOMY^— Key’s  1.  Lateral  1.  with  the  straight 
staff. — Lateral  1.  See  Lateral  cystotomy\ — Lateral 
rectoprostatic  1.  Rectal  1.  in  which  the  prostate  is  in- 
cised as  in  the  lateral  operation. — Lithontriptic  1.  The 
removal  of  calculous  debris  by  a perineal  section  after 
lithotrity. — Marian  1.,  Median  1.  See  Mediayi  cys- 
totomy.— Mediobilateral  1.  L.  in  which  an  incision  is 
made  in  the  median  line  of  the  perineum  into  the 
groove  of  a staff.  A double-bladed  lithotome  cache  is 
then  introduced  into  the  bladder  on  the  staff,  the  latter 
is  withdrawn,  and  the  blades  of  the  lithotome  are  ex- 
panded, dividing  the  prostate  on  either  side. — Medio- 
lateral  1.  L.  in  which  the  median  perineal  incision  is 
prolonged  in  front  of  and  to  the  left  of  the  rectum,  the 
latter  is  detached  from  the  tissues  in  the  wound,  and 
with  the  finger  in  the  rectum  a knife  is  used  to  cut  into 
the  groove  of  a staff  through  the  membranous  urethra, 
a probe-pointed  knife  being  subsequently  introduced 
through  the  incision  into  the  bladder  and  a lateral  incis- 
ion of  the  prostate  madefrom  within  outward. — Perineal 
1.  See  Perineal  cystotomy. — Petersen’s  suprapubic 
1.  L.  in  which  the  bladder  is  first  injected  and  a liga- 
ture placed  around  the  penis  to  retain  the  fluid,  and 
the  rectum  next  distended  by  a rubber  bag  filled  with 
water,  the  bladder  being  thus  made  to  occupy  the  supra- 
pubic region. — Prerectal  1.  See  Median  cystotomy. — 
Pyelol’.  Of  Anderson,  renal  1.  in  which  the  stone  is 
removed  by  incising  the  pelvis  or  ureter  instead  of  the 
renal  tissue. — Quadrilateral  1.  A modification  of  bi- 
lateral 1.  in  which  four  incisions  are  made  into  the 
prostate. — Rectal  1.  See  Rectal  cy’stotomy. — Rectoper- 
ineal  1.  See  Rectal  cystotomy. — Rectourethral  1.  A 


rectovesical  1.  in  which  the  prostate  is  dilated  to  allow 
of  the  withdrawal  of  the  calculus  through  the  urethral 
incision. — Rectovesical  1.  See  Rectal  cystotomy. — 
Renal  1.  See  Nephrolithotomy. — Spontaneous  1. 
Evacuation  of  a calculus  by  ulceration  through  the 
bladder  and  perinseum. — Suprapubic  1.  See  Supra- 
pubic cystotomy.— Urethral  1.  in  the  female.  L.  in 
which  the  urethra  and  contiguous  tissues  are  divided 
upward  (Brodie),  downward  (Colotj,  bilaterally  (Lis- 
ton ),  or  unilaterally  on  the  left  side  by  a probe-pointed 
knife  introduced  into  the  bladder  on  a grooved  director. 
— Urethral  1.  in  the  male.  Perineal  incision  of  the 
urethra  to  remove  impacted  calculi. — Vaginal  1.,  Vesi- 
covaginal 1.  See  Vaginal  cystotomy. 

LITHOT'ONY.  From  At'0os,  a stone,  and  reiVeiv,  to  stretch. 
Of  Marsliall  Hall,  suprapubic  puncture  of  the  bladder 
by  a trocar  and  cannula,  the  latter  being  allowed  to  re- 
main in  position  until  a fistula  is  established.  The 
fistula  is  then  dilated  until  the  calculus  can  be  re- 
moved. 

LITHOTRE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos  {-is).  From  Ai0o?,  a stone, 
and  rpYiatg,  a boring.  Fr.,  lithotresie.  Perforation  of  a 
calculus  with  a drill. 

LITH'OTRIPSY.  Lat.,  lithotripsis  (from  Ac0os,  a stone, 
and  Tpi^eLv,  to  rub).  See  Lithotrity. 
LITHOTRIP'TER.  See  Lithotrite. 

LITHOTRIP'TIC.  Fr.,  lithoh'iptique  (2d  def.).  1.  See 
Lithontriptic.  2.  See  Lithotritic. 
LITHOTRIP'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  From  Ai0o?,  a stone,  and 
rpi^eiv,  to  rub.  See  Lithotrite. 

LITH'OTRITE.  Lat.,lithotritor.  Fr.,  lithotriteur.  Ger., 
Steinbrecher.  An  instrument  for  crushing  a stone,  es- 
pecially a vesical  calculus. 

LITHOTRI'TIA,  /.  See  Lithotrity. 

LITHOTRIT'IC.  Fr.,  lithotritique.  Pertaining  to  lith- 
otrity. 

LITHOTRIT'LAPAXY.  From  At^os,  a stone,  terere,  to 
rub,  and  kandaaeLv,  to  empty.  Of  Keith,  lithotrity  and 
removal  of  the  fragments  by  syringing. 
LITHOTRI'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Lithotrite. 

LITHOT ' RITURE,  LITHOT'RITY.  Lat.,  lithotritia. 
Fr.,  lithoti'itie.  Ger.,  Stembrechung.  The  operation  of 
crushing  a stone  in  the  bladder. 

LITHOTRYP'SIS,  /.  -ryp'seos  {-is).  From  At0os,  a 
stone,  and  a rubbing.  See  Lithotrityl 

LITHOTRYP'TER,  7n.  -te'ros  {-is).  From  At'0os,  a stone, 
and  TpuTTrip,  a rubber.  See  Lithotrite. 

LITHOTRYPTE'RION,  LITHOTRYPTE'RIUM,  n.  A 

small  lithotrite. 

LITHOTRYP'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Lithotrite. 
LITH'OUS.  From  At^os,  a stone.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
sisting of  stones  or  calculous  formations. 

LITHURE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  Ai.'0os,  a stone,  and 
ouprjo-t?,  micturition.  Ger.,  Stehihamen.  See  Lithuria. 
LITHU'RIA,  /.  From  Ai'0o?,  a stone,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Ger.,  Griesharnen.  Uric  acid  lithiasis. 
LITHURORRHffl'A,  /.  From  Ai'0o?,  a stone,  ovpov,  urine, 
and  poLa.  a flowing.  See  Lithuria. 

LIT'MATE.  A salt  of  litmic  acid. 

LIT'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  litmique.  Ger.,  Litmussdure. 
A compound  of  litmus,  said  to  be  a mixture  of  azolit- 
min  and  spaniolitniin. 

LIT'MUS.  Lat.,  lacmus  [Ger  Ph.],  lacca  musci.  Fr., 
iournesol.  Ger.,  Lahnus.  The  coloring  matter  ob- 
tained from  the  species  of  Rocella,  Variolaria,  Leconora, 
and  similar  lichens.  It  is  used  chiefly  as  a test  for  acids 
and  alkalies,  being  colored  red  by  the  former  and  re- 
stored to  its  original  color  by  the  latter. — L.  paper. 
Ger.,  Lahmuspapier . A test  paper  for  acids  (blue  1. 
paper,  charta  exploratoria  cserulea  [Ger.  Ph.])  prepared 
by  staining  unsized  paper  with  a strong,  clear  infusion 
of  1.  (1  part  of  1.  to  4 of  water).  If  a test  for  alkalies  is 
required,  the  infusion  is  first  reddened  by  an  acid, 
forming  red  1.  paper. 


1273 


Lithothryptor 

Lixiviation 


LITRAM'ETER.  Lat.,  litrametrum  (from  Ai'rpa,  a pound, 
and  fjLerpov,  a measure).  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  specific  gravity  of  liquids. 

LI'TRE.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Liter.  A measure  of  capacity 
equal  to  6r027  cubic  inches,  or  2 '113  American  pints, 
or  F76  English  pints. 

LITS.a:'A,  LITSE'A, /.  Fr.,  litse.  A genus  of  laurace- 
ous  plants. — L.  apetala.  L.  citrifolia. — L.  citrifolia. 
A species  with  cinnamonlike  bark,  which,  mixed  with 
pepper,  is  applied  in  Ceylon  to  foul  sores.  In  Java  it 
is  used  in  hysteria.— L.  cubeba.  A species  found  in 
Cochin-China,  where  a decoction  of  the  fruit  is  used  as 
a carminative  and  stomachic. — L.  glauca.  Fr.,  laurier 
glanque.  A Japanese  species  the  bark  of  which  is  tonic. 
— L.  monopetala.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies, 
where  the  mildly  astringent,  aromatic,  and  balsamic 
bark  is  used  in  indigestion,  diarrhoea,  etc. — L.  zeylan- 
ica.  A species  found  in  Ceylon ; the  hark,  called 
dawel-coronde  (drum  cinnamon  ; Fr.,  cannellier-tamhour), 
is  aromatic,  anthelminthic,  excitant,  andemmenagogue. 
It  is  probably  the  Cassia  cinnamomea  mijrrhie  odore  of 
riukenet. 

LIT'TER.  From  lectus.  a bed.  Fr.,  litih'e.  An  appli- 
ance for  transporting  sick  and  wounded  persons  for 
short  distances. 

LITTOREL'LA,  /.  A genus  of  herbaceous  perennial 
aquatic  plants. — L.  lacustris.  Fr.,  littoreUe  des  marais. 
Shore  grass ; indigenous  to  Europe.  The  leaves  are 
astringent  and  vulnerary. 

LIVE'DO,  /.  -ed'inis.  Fr.,  lividite.  Ger.,  Bleifarhe. 
1.  Lividity.  2.  Blueness  of  the  skin  due  to  passive  or 
venous  congestion,  livor  cutis. — L.  calorica.  L.  due 
to  the  action  of  cold. — L.  mechanica.  Ger.,  mechanische 
Hautblduung.  Lividity  of  the  skin  due  to  mechanical 
obstruction  of  the  circulation. 

LIV'ER.  Gr.,  ^Tiap.  La,t.,  hepar,  jecur.  Fi\,  foie.  Ger., 
Leber.  1.  A glandular  organ  having  for  its  chief  func- 
tions the  secretion  of  bile  and  glycogen  and  to  impress 
upon  the  blood  passing  through  it  certain  ill  understood 
changes.  2.  A sulphur  compound  resembling  the  1.  in 
color. — Accessory  1.  Lat.,  hepar  accessorium.  Ger., 
Nebenleber.  An  additional  part  of  the  1.  which  is  some- 
times found  attached  to  the  left  extremity  of  the  organ 
by  a fold  of  peritonaeum  which  contains  blood  ves.sels, 
etc.,  for  it.— Albuminoid  1.,  Amyloid  1.  Ger.,  Amy- 
loidleber.  A 1.  that  has  undergone  amyloid  degenera- 
tion.—Atrophic  (or  atrophied)  nutmeg  1.  The  atro- 
phic form  of  chronic  interstitial  hepatitis. — Bacony  1. 
An  amyloid  1. — Bastard  1.  See  Spleen. — Biliary  cir- 
rhotic 1.  Of  Striimpell,  a 1.  in  which  there  has  been 
atrophy  of  the  hepatic  cells  in  consequence  of  disten- 
tion of  the  bile  ducts  and  the  formation  of  connective 
tissue  to  fill  the  gaps  thus  left. — Bronze  1.  See  Rusty- 
brown  atrophic  Z.— Cachectic  fatty  1.  The  1.  of  a person 
affected  with  some  cachexia,  in  which  fat  has  accumu- 
lated.— Cardiac  1.  A 1.  in  which  there  is  chronic  hy- 
pergemia  with  pulsation,  found  in  some  cases  of  disease 
of  the  right  heart.— Cirrhotic  fatty  1.  Fatty  1.  with 
proliferation  of  the  interstitial  connective  tissue  ob- 
served in  habitual  drinkers. — Cirrhotic  1.  See  Atrophic 
nutmeg  1. — Colloid  1.  Of  Bamberger,  see  Amyloid  1. — 
Drunkard’s  1.  A cirrhotic  1.  produced  by  the  pro- 
tracted use  of  alcoholic  drinks. — Fatty  atrophic  1.  An 
atrophied  1.  with  fatty  degeneration  of  the  cells  in  an 
atrophied  1. — Fatty  hypertrophic  1.  A 1.  in  which 
there  is  fatty  infiltration. — Fatty  1.  Lat.,  hepar  (seu 
jecur)  adiposum.  Fr.,  foie  gras.  Ger.,  Feftleber,  fettige 
Entartung  der  Leber.  An  abnormal  condition  of  the  1. 
occurring  especially  among  drunkards  and  in  connec- 
tion with  diseases  of  the  lungs.  In  addition  to  the 
fatty  deposits  normally  found  in  the  cells  contiguous  to 
the  portal  veinlets  and  at  the  periphery  of  the  acini, 
further  accumulations  are  found  within  the  acini, 
often  extending  inward  as  far  as  the  central  vein.  The 


1.  cells  become  degenerated  and  consequently  unable  to 
perform  their  function.  The  condition  tends  to  be- 
come permanent,  thus  differing  from  a physiological 
infiltration  of  fat. — Fatty  nutmeg  1.  See  Fatty  atrophic 
1. — Fibrofatty  1.  See  Cirrhotic  fatty  1. — Floating  1. 
Lat.,  hepar  migrans  (seu  mobile).  Ger..  Wanderleber.  A 
1.  in  which  there  is  abnormal  mobility  due  to  relaxa- 
tion of  the  hepatic  ligament ; in  the  recumbent  posture 
the  organ  descends  toward  the  inclined  side.  It  is 
more  common  among  women  than  men,  and  is  supposed 
to  result  from  mechanical  causes,  especially  from  pres- 
sure.— Gin  drinker’s  1.,  Gin  1.  Fr.,  foie  des  buveurs  de 
gin.  See  Atrophic  nutmeg  1. — Granular  1.,  Granulated 
i.  A cirrhotic  1.  in  which  the  contour  of  the  organ  is 
modified  and  its  surface  nodulated  in  consequence  of 
irregular  atrophy  of  the  newly  formed  connective  tis- 
sue.— Heart  1.  Any  one  of  the  secondary  affections  of 
the  1.  which  are  dependent  on  heart  lesions.  — Hob- 
nailed 1.,  Hob  nail  1.  See  Atrophic  nutmeg  1. — Larda- 
ceous  1.  See  Amyloid  1. — Left  1.  See  Spleen. — Leu- 
caemic  1.  The  1.  hypertrophied  in  consequence  of  leu- 
caemia and  showing  on  section  minute  grains  resembling 
miliary  tubercles  in  the  portal  venules, — Mamillated  1. 
A granulated  1, — Melanaemic  1.  The  1.  of  a person 
having  melansemia,  in  which  black  pigment  matter  has 
been  deposited  in  the  interior  of  the  blood  vessels  and 
in  the  interstitial  connective  tissue. — Movable  1.  See 
Floating  1. — Nutmeg  1.  Lat.,  hepar  moschatiforme  iatro- 
phicxmi),  hepar  variegatum.  Fr.,  foie  (noix  de)  muscade. 
Ger.,  MusTcatnussleher.  A 1.  in  which  chronic  venous 
engorgement  from  heart  disease  has  produced  dilatation 
of  the  capillaries  and  a peculiar  mottled  appearance  of 
the  lobules  from  breaking  down  and  pigmentation  of 
the  hepatic  cells  about  the  intralobular  vein. — Pigmen- 
tary degeneration  of  the  1.,  Pigment  1.  A condition 
of  the  1.  found  post  mortem  as  a result  of  melansemia. 
It  consists  in  the  presence  of  granular  matter  in  the 
blood  of  the  gland,  either  free  or  in  the  cells,  and  de- 
pendent upon  a destruction  of  the  blood  corpuscles.  It 
is  considered  to  be  due  to  the  influence  of  malaria. — 
Rhachitic  1.,  Rickety  1.  The  1.  in  rhachitis,  in  which 
there  is  increase  of  the  portal  cellular  tissue. — Rusty- 
brown  atrophic  1.  A 1.  in  which  the  cells  inclose 
numerous  brownish-red  granules,  apparently  excreted 
biliary  coloring  matter. — Scrofulous  1.  See  Amyloid  1. 
— Tight  lace  1.  A 1.  with  an  elongated  right  lobe,  cap- 
sular thickening,  atrophy  of  the  parenchyma,  mobility, 
and  furrowing  of  the  surface  from  pressure  of  the  ribs, 
caused  by  the  continued  employment  of  tightly  laced 
stays. — Tuberculated  1.  A granulated  1. — Wandering 
1.  See  Floating  1. — Waxlike  1.,  Waxy  1.  See  Amyloid 
1. — Whisk(e)y  1.  See  Interstitial  hepatitis. 

LIVISTO'N(T)A,  /.  A genus  of  palms. — L.  rotundifolia. 
A species  found  in  the  Molucca  Islands  and  Cochin- 
China.  Sago  is  prepared  from  the  pith  of  the  stem. 

LIVIT'ULA,  /.  See  Uvula. 

LI'VOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  livere,  to  be  of  a blue  color. 
Lividity. — L.  a strangulatione.  See  Livedo  mechan- 
ica.—L.  cutis.  Lividity  of  the  skin.— L.  emortualis. 
A discolored  spot  on  the  skin  of  a corpse,  due  to  incip- 
ient putrefaction. — L.  febrilis.  The  lividity  observed 
during  a febrile  chill. — L.  mortis.  See  L.  emortualis. 
— L.  sanguinis.  See  Ecchymosis, 

LIX,  m.  Li'cis.  Ashes  or  lye. 

LIX'A,  /.  Of  Kerr,  potash. — L.  phosphorosa.  Potas- 
sium phosphite.— L.  sulphurosa,  Sulphurous  1.  Potas- 
sium sulphite. 

LIXIV'IA,  /.  From  lix,  ashes,  lye.  Lye. 

LIXIVTAL.  From  lixivia,  lye.  Fr.,  lixiviel.  Pertain- 
ing to  a lye  ; obtained  by  lixiviation. 

LIXIVIA'TION.  From  made  into  lye.  Ger., 

Auslaugung.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  washing  wood 
ashes  to  obtain  alkaline  salts,  or  the  process  or  act  of 
making  lye.  2.  See  Percolation. 


Lixivious 

Lobelia 


1274 


LIXIV'IOUS.  Lat.,  lixiviosus.  See  Lixivial. 

LIXIV'ITJM,  n.  From  lix,  lye.  Ger.,  Lauge.  Lye. 

LIZAR^IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lizarique.  Of  Debus,  a sub- 
stance obtained  by  heating  the  coloring  matters  of 
madder  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  zinc  oxide. 

LO'A,  /.  The  larva  of  Filaria  oculi. 

LOAKED.  Filled  with  material  for  producing  the 
proper  secretion  (said  of  gland  cells). 

LO'BAR.  From  Ao|36?,  a lobe.  Fr.,  lobaire.  Ger.,  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  affecting  a lobe  as  distinguished  from 
a lobule  (see  L.  pneumonia). 

LO'BATE.  Lat.,  lobatiis  ( from  Ao^os,  a lobe).  Fr.,  lobe. 
Ger.,  gelappt.  1.  Resembling  or  pertaining  to  a lobe. 
2.  Divided  into  lobes  or  bearing  lobes  (Fr.,  lobifere). 

LO'BATED.  See  Lobate  (2d  def.). 

LOBE.  Gr.,  Ao^6s.  Lat.,  lobiis.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  happen. 
A projecting  and  somewhat  rounded  portion  of  a part 
or  organ  ; in  the  brain,  either  (a)  a rounded  elevation 
(e.  g.,  one  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina)  or  (6  ) a group 
of  cerebellar  folia  (e.  g.,  the  semilunar  L),  or  (c)  a group 
of  cerebral  gyri  more  or  less  distinctly  demarcated  by 
deep  fissures  and  corresponding  approximately  to  the 
cranial  bones  (e.  g.,  the  occipital  1.)  ; in  botany,  a sub- 
division of  an  organ,  especially  a rounded  projection 
from  the  margin  of  a leaf,  or  other  flattened  organ. — 
Amygdaloid  I’s.  See  Amygdala  cerebelli  and  cf. 
Amygdaloid  tubercle.— Annular  1.  of  the  cerebrum. 
Ger.,  ringformiger  happen.  See  Operculum.— Anony- 
mous 1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  lobus  (seu  lobulus)  hepaticus 
(seu  hepatis)  anonyrnus.  See  Quadrate  1.  of  the  liver. — An- 
terior crescentic  1.  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  lobus  cere- 
belli semilunaris  (seu  lunatus)  anterior,  lobus  f aid formis  an- 
terior (seu  major),  folium  supralunare  (cerebelli).  Fr.,  1. 
semilunaire  anterieur.  Ger.,  vorderer  halbmondfdrmiger 
happen,  oberer  halbmondfdrmiger  happen  des  Ideinen 
Hirns.  The  whole  of  the  quadrate  1.,  except  a narrow 
portion  at  its  posterior  part.  Cf.  Posterior  crescentic  1.  of 
the  cerebellum.— kutevioT  inferior  1.  of  the  cerebellum. 
Lat.,  lobus  cerebelli  inferior  anterior.  See  Biventral  1. — 
Anterior  1.  (of  the  cerebrum).  Lat.,  lobus  cerebri  an- 
terior (seu  anticus).  See  Frontal  Z.— Anterior  1.  of  the 
liver.  Lat.,  lobus  hepaticus  anterior.  See  Quadrate  1.  of 
the  liver. — Anterosuperior  (or  anterior  superior;  1.  of 
the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  lobus  cerebelli  anterior  superior. 
See  Quadrate  1.  of  the  cerebellum  and  cf.  Superior  vermi- 
form PROCESS.— Appendicular  1.  See  Floating  1. — Bi- 
ventral 1.  (of  the  cerebellum).  Lat.,  lobus  (seu  lobulus) 
cerebelli  biveyiter.  Fr.,  1.  digastrique.  Ger.,  zweibduch- 
iger  happen.  A projection  on  the  under  surface  of  each 
cerebellar  hemisphere,  between  the  amygdalae  ante- 
riorly and  the  slender  1.  posteriorly. — Caudate  1.  See 
Eminentia  caudata  and  Caudate  1.  of  the  liver. — Cau- 
date 1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  lobus  hepatis  caudatus.  1. 
An  elevation  of  the  hepatic  tissue  which  extends  be- 
tween the  Spigelian  1.  and  the  right  1.  2.  See  Spigelian 
1. — Central  1.  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  lobus  cerebelli 
centralis.  See  Superior  vermiform  process. — Crescentic 
1.  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  lobus  cerebelli  semilunaris. — 
Cuneiform  1.  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  lobus  (seu  lobu- 
lus) cerebelli  cuneiformis. — Cuneiform  1.  of  the  cere- 
brum. Lat.,  lobulus  cerebri  cuneatus.  See  Cuneus  (2d 
def.).— Digastric  1.  (of  the  cerebellum).  See  Biventral 
1. — Duodenal  1.  of  the  liver.  See  Caudate  1. — Falci- 
form 1.  (of  the  cerebrum).  Lat.,  lobus  (cerebri)  falci- 
formis.  Fr.,  1.  f aid  forme.  Ger.,  Sichellappen,  sichel- 
fdrmiger  happen.  Of  Schwalbe,  a 1.  of  the  brain,  con- 
sisting of  the  fornix,  dentate  convolution,  lamina  septi 
lucidi,  and  limbic  1.  See  also  under  Gyrus  fornicatus. 
— Floating  1.  A projecting,  tonguelike  portion  of  the 
right  1.  of  the  liver  which  may  extend  below  the  crest 
of  the  ilium. — Frontal  internal  1.  of  the  cerebrum. 
See  Marginal  convolution. — Frontal  1.  (of  the  brainh 
Lat.,  lobus  (cerebri)  frontalis.  Fr.,  1.  (on  lobule)  frontal, 
grand  1.  Ger.,  Sthmlappcn.  That  part  uf  a cerebral 


hemisphere  lying  in  front  of  the  central  and  Sylvian 
fissures. — Fusiform  1.  hat.,  lobus  fusi for  mis.  See  Sub- 
collateral  gyrus. — Hepatic  I’s.  See  V s of  the  liver. — 
Hidden  1.  of  the  cerebrum.  Fr.,  1.  couvert.  See  Insula 
(1st  def.).— Inferior  1.  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  lobus 
cerebelli  inferior.  Ger.,  unterer  happen  des  Kleinhirns. 
See  Biventral  1. — Inferior  posterior  (or  semilunar;  1. 
of  the  cerebellum.  See  Posterior  inferior  1.  of  the  cere- 
bellum.— Intermediate  1.  Lat.,  lobus  {cerebri)  inter- 
medius.  Fr.,  1.  intermediaire.  Ger.,  Zwischenhirnlappen. 
See  Insula  (1st  def.). — Interoptic  1.  An  area  in  the 
gray  matter  of  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius,  said  to  repre- 
sent the  distinct  pair  of  I’s  which  are  seen  in  the  iguana 
in  front  of  the  origin  of  the  trochlearis  nerve. — Lateral 
I’s  of  the  prostate.  Lat.,  lobi  prostatse  laterales,  lobi 
laterales  prostatici.  The  portions  of  the  prostate  gland 
situated  on  each  side  of  the  urethra,  usually  not  very 
well  defined  from  the  general  mass  of  the  organ. — 
Lateral  I’s  of  the  thyr(e)oid  gland.  Lat.,  lobi  glandulse 
thyreoidese  laterales.  Ger.,  Seitenlappen  der  Schilddruse. 
The  two  main  portions  of  the  gland  situated  one  on 
each  side  of  the  trachea  and  united  below  by  the 
thyreoid  isthmus. — Left  1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  lobus 
hepaticus  sinister.  Ger.,  linker  heberlappen.  The  left 
portion  of  the  liver  separated  from  the  rest  by  the 
longitudinal  fissure.  It  is  situated  in  the  epigastric 
and  left  hypochondriac  regions,  sometimes  extending 
as  far  as  the  upper  border  of  the  spleen.  Its  upper  sur- 
face is  convex,  its  lower  surface  concave  and  resting 
upon  the  front  of  the  stomach.  Its  posterior  border  is 
in  relation  with  the  cardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach. — 
Limbic  1.  (of  the  cerebrum),  hat.,  lobus  limbicus.  Fr., 
grand  1.  limbique.  Of  Broca,  a 1.  distinguishable  from 
the  other  convolutions  on  the  mesial  surface  of  the 
brain,  made  up  of  the  gyrus  fornicatus  and  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  uncinate  gyrus.  Cf.  Falciform  1.  and 
himbic  1. — Lingual  1.  Lat.,  lobus  lingualis.  See  Sub- 
calcarine  GYRUS. — Linguiform  1.  See  Floating  Z.— L. 
of  an  anther.  The  anther  sac  or  theca. — L’s  of  the 
cerebellum.  See  Lobus  centralis  and  Biventral  Z.,  etc. 
— L’s  of  the  cerebrum.  Lat.,  lobi  cereb rales  {l%t  d.e,i.). 
Fr.,  Vs  cerebraux  (1st  def.).  Vs  du  cerveau  (2d  def. ).  Ger., 
Gehirnlappen  (1st  def.).  1.  The  anterior,  middle,  and 
posterior  I’s  of  the  brain.  2.  The  cerebral  hemispheres. 
— L.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See  Gyrus /ornicaZM.s.— 
L.  of  the  ear.  Lat.,  lobus  auris.  Fr.,  Z.  (ou  lobule) 
d’oreille.  Ger.,  OhrUippchen.  The  lower  portion  of  the 
auricle  (below  the  incisura  iiitertragica),  in  which  there 
is  no  cartilage.  The  subcutaneous  connective  tissue  is 
highly  developed  in  this  place,  its  meshes  containing 
globules  of  fat,  but  only  a few  blood  vessels  and  nerves. 
— L’s  of  the  epididymis.  Lat.,  lobi  epididymii.  See 
Lobuli  epididjimidis  (under  Lobulus). — L’s  of  the  kid- 
ney. Lat.,  lobi  reniculi  (seu  renis).  See  Pyramids  of 
Alalpighi. — L’s  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  lobi  hepatis  (seu  he- 
patici).  Fx.,  V s du  foie.  Gev.,  heberlappen.  The  right 
and  left  I’s.  See  Quadrate  1.,  Caudate  L,  and  Spigelianl. 
— L’s  of  the  lung.  Lat.,  lobi  pidmonales.  Ger.,  hungen- 
fliigel.  The  small  divisions  comprising  a 1.  of  the 
lungs,  each  1.  containing  the  terminal  ramification  of  a 
bronchial  tube  and  of  the  pulmonary  vessels.  The  I’s 
are  separated  from  each  other  by  connective  tissue. — 
L’s  of  the  mamma.  Lat.,  lobi  glandulse  mammse.  The 
portions  into  which  the  glandular  tissues  of  the  mam- 
mary gland  are  divided  by  fibrous  or  areolar  tissue. 
They  consist  of  a number  of  small  I’s  which  divide 
and  subdivide  into  smaller  ones,  all  connected  with 
an  excretory  duct. — L’s  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
Lat.,  lobi  medullse  oblongatse.  See  Amygdala?  cerebelli. 
— L.  of  the  nose.  Lat.,  lobulus  nasi.  A rounded  emi- 
nence at  the  lower  extremity  of  the  dorsum  of  the 
nose.— L’s  of  the  pancreas.  The  roundish  aggrega- 
tions of  the  glandular  tissue  of  the  pancreas  separated 
from  each  other  by  connective  tissue. — L’s  of  the  pros- 


1275 


Lixivious 

Lobelia 


tate.  The  lateral  I’s  and  the  middle  1.  of  the  gland.— 
L’s  of  the  testicle.  See  Lobuli  testis  (under  Lobu- 
LUSj.  — Lower  posterior  1.  See  Posterior  inferior  1. 
— Median  1.  ( of  the  brain).  Lat.,  lobus  medius.  See 
Parietal  /.—Median  1.  of  the  cerebellum.  The  mesal 
division  of  the  cerebellum  as  distinguished  from  the 
lateral  portion  ; the  vermis  cerebelli.  — Middle  1.  of 
the  prostate.  Lat.,  lobas  prostatx  medius  (seu  inferior), 
lobus  medius  prostatx  (seu  prostaticus).  The  portion  of 
the  prostate  gland  in  front  of  the  urethra  connecting 
the  two  lateral  I’s.— Middle  1.  of  the  thyrie  toid  gland. 
Lat.,  lobus  (jlandulx  thyreoidex  medius.  A prolongation 
upward  from  the  isthmus  or  lateral  Ts  of  the  thyreoid 
gland  to  the  hyoid  hone.- Occipital  1.  ' of  the  brain;. 
Lat.,  lobus  {cerebri)  occipitalis.  Fr.,  1.  occipitale.  (ier., 
Occipitair,  Hinterlappen.  The  caudal  region  of  either 
hemicerebrum ; on  the  mesal  aspect  a definite  bound- 
ary is  the  occipital  fissure,  but  otherwise  it  is  contin- 
uous with  the  parietal  and  the  temporal  I’s.— Olfac- 
tory 1.  (of  the  cerebrum).  Lat.,  lobus  olfactorius.  Fr., 
1.  olfactif.  Ger.,  Riechlappen,  Riechwindung.  A mass 
of  gray  matter  which  arises  in  each  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere from  the  front  of  the  anterior  perforated  space 
by  two  roots,  and,  passing  forward  in  the  olfactory 
sulcus,  ends  in  the  olfactory  bulb. — Optic  I’s.  Lat., 
lobi  optici.  Fr.,  /.  optiques,  lobules  optiques  (ou  orbi- 
taires).  Ger.,  Sehlappen.  See  Corpora  quadrigemina 
(under  Corpus). — Orbital  I’s.  The  convolutions  lying 
above  the  orbit.— Pancreatic  1.  of  the  liver.  See  Cau- 
date 1.  of  the  liver. — Parietal  1.  (of  the  cerebrum;. 
Lat.,  lobus  {cerebri)  parietalis.  Fr.,  /.  parietal.  Ger., 
Parietallappen,  Scheitellappen.  The  upper  and  lateral 
portion  of  the  hemisphere  of  the  cerebrum,  between 
the  fissure  of  Rolando  and  the  external  part  of  the 
parietooccipital  fissure  and  over  the  horizontal  branch 
of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. — Parietotemporal  1.  See 
Temporosphenoidal  1.  — Posterior  crescentic  1.  of  the 
cerebellum.  Lat.,  lobus  cerebelli  lunatus  posterior,  lobus 
falciformis  minor  (seu  posterior).  Ger.,  hinterer  halb- 
mondf'drmiger  Lappen  (des  Kleingehirns).  The  narrow 
posterior  portion  of  the  quadrate  1. — Posterior  infe- 
rior 1.  (of  the  cerebellum).  Lat.,  lobus  {cerebelli,  seu 
semilunaris)  posterior  inferior.  Fr.,  /.  semi-lunaire  infe- 
rieur,  1.  posterieur  inferieur,  lobule  inferieur  posterieur. 
Ger.,  hinterer  unterer  Lappen  ides  kleinen  Hirns).  The 
hindermost  1.  of  the  lateral  hemisphere  of  the  cerebel- 
lum.— Posterior  1.  (of  the  cerebrum).  Lat.,  lobus  (cer- 
ebri) posterior.  Fr.,  /.  posterieur  (du  cerveau).  The 
portion  of  the  cerebrum  posterior  to  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius.— Posterior  1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  lobus  hepat- 
icus  posterior.  See  Spigelian  lobe. — Posterior  semi- 
lunar (or  superior)  1.  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  lobus 
cerebelli  jiosterior  superior.  Fr.,  /.  semilunaire  superieur. 
Ger.,  hmterer  oberer  Lappen  des  Kleinhirns.  The  poste- 
rior crescentic  1.  of  the  cerebellum. — Postoptic  I’s. 
Lat.,  lobi  postoptici.  The  posterior  corpora  quadrigem- 
ina. Cf.  True  optic  Vs. — Quadrate  1.  (of  the  cerebel- 
lum). Lat.,  lobus  (seu  lobulus)  cerebelli  quad  rang  ularis 
(seu  quadratus).  Fr.,  /.  quadrangulaire  du  cervelet,  1.  (ou 
lobide)  carre.  Ger.,  viereckiger  Lappen  des  Kleinhirns, 
ungleich  vierseitiger  Lappen.  A large  1.  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  cerebellum,  situated  between  the  central 
1.  anteriorly  and  the  great  horizontal  fissure  posterior- 
ly. It  is  divided  into  the  anterior  and  posterior  cres- 
centic I’s. — Quadrate  1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  lobus  hepatis 
quadratus.  An  oblong  elevation  (with  its  long  axis 
running  anteroposteriorly)  on  the  lower  surface  of  the 
liver  in  front  of  the  transverse  fissure  and  between  the 
gall  bladder  and  the  longitudinal  fissure. — Riedel’s  1. 
See  Floating  1. — Right  1.  of  the  liver.  Lat.,  lobiis  hepat- 
icus  dexter.  Ger.,  redder  Leberlappen.  The  larger  of 
the  two  main  I’s  of  the  liver.  It  is  separated  from  the 
leftl.  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  organ  by  the  umbil- 
ical fissure,  on  the  posterior  by  the  fissure  for  the  duc- 


tus venosus  and  in  part  by  the  interlobar  notch,  while 
elsewhere  there  is  no  division.  It  is  subdivided  into 
the  caudate  and  quadrate  and  Spigelian  I’s. — Semi- 
lunar 1.  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  lobus  cerebelli  semi- 
lunaris. See  Anterior  and  Posterior  crescentic  1.  of  the 
cerebellum.— Slender  1.  (of  the  cerebellum).  Small  1. 
Lat.,  lobus  (cerebelli)  gracilis  (seu  subtilis).  Fr.,  1.  grele, 
1.  petit.  Ger.,  zarter  (oder  diinner)  Lappen.  A narrow 
portion  of  the  inferior  surface  of  one  of  the  cerebellar 
hemispheres,  bounded  in  front  by  the  biventral  1.  and 
behind  by  the  posterior  inferior  1. — Sphenoidal  1.  Lat., 
lobus  {cerebri)  sphenoidalis.  See  Temporosphenoidal  1. — 
Sphenooccipital  1.  Fr.,  /.  spheno-occipital.  See  Poste- 
rior /.— Sphenotemporal  1.  See  Temporosphenoidal  /.— 
Spigelian  1.  (of  the  liver;.  Lat.,  lobus  Spigelii.  An  ir- 
regular quadrangular  portion  of  the  liver  lying  behind 
the  fissure  for  the  portal  vein  and  between  the  fissure 
for  the  vena  cava  and  the  ductus  venosus.  See  Quad- 
rate 1.  of  the  /irer.— Square  1.  of  the  cerebellum.  See 
Quadrate  1.  of  the  cerebellum. — Superior  1.  of  the  brain. 
Lat.,  lobus  cerebri  superior.  See  Temporosphenoidal  1. 
—Superior  1.  of  the  cerebellum.  See  Quadrate  1.  of 
the  cerebellum.  — Tailed  1.  See  Eminentia  caudata. 
— Temporal  1.  See  Temporosphenoidal  1. — Temporooc- 
cipital  1.  Fr.,  /.  temporo-occipital.  Ger.,  Occipitotem- 
porallappen,  Schl'dfenlappen.  The  posterior  inferior 
portion  of  the  mesial  surface  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere, including  the  fusiform  lobule  and  the  in- 
ferior occipitotemporal  convolution. — Temporosphe- 
noidal 1.  (of  the  brain).  Lat.,  lobus  (cerebri)  temporo- 
sphenoidalis.  Fr.,  /.  temporosphenoidal.  Ger.,  Schldfen- 
lappen.  A pyramidal  portion  of  the  brain,  limited 
anteriorly  and  superiorly  by  the  posterior  limb  of  the 
fissure  of  Sylvius,  while  posteriorly  it  runs  into  the  oc- 
cipital 1.— Thin  1.  See  Slender  1. — Third  1.  of  the  pros- 
tate. See  3Iiddle  1.  of  the  prostate. — True  optic  I’s.  The 
anterior  corpora  quadrigemina,  so  called  because  they 
represent  the  real  termination  of  the  optic  tracts.  Cf. 
Postoptic  /’s.— Upper  anterior  1.  of  the  cerebellum.  See 
Quadrate  1.  of  the  cerebellum. — Upper  posterior  1.  of  the 
cerebellum.  See  Posterior  crescentic  1.  of  the  cerebellum. 
LOBE'CHOS,  LOBE'CHUS,  m.  From  a.o^6?,  a lobe,  and 
a sound.  See  Loborrhexiechos. 
LOBELAC'RIN.  The  acrid  substance  of  lobelia. 
LOBE'LIA,  /.  From  M.  de  Lobel,  a botanist  and  phy- 
sician to  James  I of  England.  Fr.,  lobdie  (1st  def.), 
herbe  de  lobelie  enflee  (2d  def.),  lobelie  enflee  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(2d  def.).  Gev.,  Lobelie  (1st  def.),  Ukraut  {2d  def.),  Lo- 
bel ienk  raid  {2d  def.).  Syn.  : herba  lobelix  [Ger.  Ph.  (2d 
def. )]  (inflatx).  1.  A genus  of  herbaceous  plants  resem- 
bling Campanula.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s,  the  dried 
flowering  herb  (the  leaves  and  tops)  of  L.  inflata.  It  is 
a powerful,  nauseating  emetic  and  in  large  doses  an 
acronarcotic  poison.  L.  is  used  in  tetanus,  in  small  re- 
peated doses  for  producing  relaxation  of  the  os  uteri, 
and  in  pectoral  and  laryngeal  afiections,  especially 
spasmodic  asthma. — Acetum  lobelise  [U.  S.  Ph.].  \ ine- 
gar  of  1.,  made  by  moistening  10  parts  of  1.  in  No.  30 
powder  with  5 of  dilute  acetic  acid,  and  treating  in  a 
percolator  with  enough  more  dilute  acetic  acid  to  make 
100  parts  of  filtered  liquid.— Extractum  lobeliae  flu- 
idum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  lobelie  enfld. 
Gev.,  fliissiges  Lobelienextrakt.  An  alcoholic  fluid  ex- 
tract of  L.  inflata.— Kevha  lobeliae  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  L. 
(2d  def.).— L.  antisyphilitica.  Fr.,  lobelie  antisyphili- 
tiqne.  L.  syphilitica.— L.  cardinalis.  Fr.,  lobelie  cardi- 
nal. Gev.,  scharlachrot(h)e  Lobelie.  Cardinal  flower  1. ; 
a North  American  species  with  acrid  properties.  The 
root  has  been  used  as  an  anthelminthic  and  antisyphi- 
litic.— L.  cirsiifolia.  Fr.,  lobelie  d feuilles  de  Circe.  A 
poisonous  North  American  species. — L.  decurrens.  An 
emetic  species  found  in  Peru. — L.  delissiana.  A species 
growing  in  Mexico,  where  it  is  called  “vegetable  ker- 
mes,”  from  the  similarity  of  its  action  to  that  of  the 


Lobelianin 

Lobus 


1276 


antimonials.  The  tincture  of  the  root  is  used  in  nerv- 
ous and  pulmonary  alfectious. — L.  dortmanna.  Ger., 
Wasserlobelie.  Water  1.  ; an  aquatic  species  having  acrid 
and  narcotic  properties. — L.  fulgens.  Mexican  cardinal 
flower  ; a species  having  the  acrid  and  narcotic  prop- 
erties of  L.  cardmalis.—'L.  inflata.  Fr.,  lobelie  eyijlee 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  ayifgeblasene  Lobelie.  Indian  tobacco. 
All  parts  are  medicinal,  hut  the  root  and  capsules  are 
said  to  be  most  active.— L.  longiflora.  Fr.,  lobelie  d 
longues  fleurs.  Ger.,  langbluthige  Lobelie.  A West  In- 
dian species  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  externally 
for  blistering,  and  internally,  in  minute  doses,  as  a 
drastic  purgative  and  in  chronic  syphilis.  — L.  nico- 
tianaefolia.  A species  growing  in  the  Indian  Peninsula 
and  Ceylon.  The  plant,  which  contains  two  alkaloids 
(lobeline  and  a crystalliue  solid),  is  supposed  to  have 
the  properties  of  L.  inflata.  The  natives  use  the  leaves 
as  an  antispasmodic. — L.  splendens.  A species  closely 
resembling  L.  cardmalis. — L.  stricta.  L.  cirsiifolia. — 
L.  syphilitica.  Fr.,  lobHie  syphiliiique.  Ger.,  virgin- 
ische  Lobelie.  Blue  1.  ; a species  growing  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  Its  root  is  sudorific,  though  of 
little  value  as  an  antisyphilitic. — L.  tupa.  Fr.,  lobHie 
tupa.  Mullein-leaved  1.  ; found  in  Chile  and  Peru, 
The  root  and  the  stem  contain  a very  caustic  juice, 
which  the  homoeopaths  use  medicinally.  The  plant  is 
said  to  be  so  nauseating  that  the  odor  of  the  flowers  ex- 
cites vomiting. — L.  mens.  Fr.,  lobelie  brulant.  Acrid 
1.,  a species  found  in  Europe.  The  juice  is  a caustic 
poison  and  a violent  emetic  aud  purgative. — L.  vir- 
g-iniensis.  L.  syphilitica. —TinetVir a.  lobeliae  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  lobelie  [Fr,  Cod.].  Ger., 
Utinktur  [Ger.  Ph.].  Tincture  of  1.  (2ddef. ). — Tinc- 
tura  lobeliae  aetherea  [Br.  Ph.].  An  ethereal  tincture 
of  1.  (2d  def. ), 

LOBEL'IANIN.  A volatile  acrid  principle  found  by  Pe- 
reira in  lobelia. 

LOBELTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lobHique.  A non-volatile 
acid  obtained  from  Lobelia  inflata. 

LOBELTIN.  Of  Eeinsch  (1843),  a peculiar  substance 
thought  to  be  the  active  principle  of  Lobelia  inflata,  but 
afterward  determined  to  be  an  indefinite  comijound 
containing  traces  of  lobelianin  and  lobelie  acid. 

LOBE'LIN(E).  Lat.,  lobelina.  Fr.,  lobHine.  An  alka- 
loid found  in  Lobelia  inflata. 

LOBEN'GULISM.  See  Lipomatosis  universalis  nsexu- 
alis. 

LOBOPNEUMO'NIA,  /.  See  Lobar  pneumonia. 

LOBOBIIHEXIE^CHOS,  m.  From  Ao/36?,  a pod,  pr]^L<;,  a 
breaking,  and  a sound.  A sound  like  that  of  the 
breaking  of  a pod,  made  by  pressure  at  the  inner  can- 
thus  of  the  eye. 

LOB'XILAR.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a lobule  or  to  lobules. 

LOBULA'RIA,  /.  A section  of  the  genus  Alyssuni. — L. 
maritima.  A small  undershrub  growing  on  the  south- 
ern coasts  of  Europe.  Its  seeds  were  formerly  used  in 
urinary  diseases,  blennorrhoea,  scurvy,  etc.,  and  are 
still  used  empirically. 

LOB'ULATE(D).  Lat.,  lobulatus.  Ger.,  kleinlappig. 
Divided  into  or  having  lobules, 

LOBULA'TION.  The  state  of  being  lobulate. — L.  of  the 
kidney.  A Assuring  of  the  surface  of  the  kidney  and 
division  of  it  into  distinct  portions,  as  in  the  foetus. 

LOB'TJLE.  Lat.,  lobulus  (from  Ao^6?,  a lobe).  Fr.,  1. 
Ger.,  Ldppchen.  1.  A lobelet  or  small  lobe  ; in  the 
brain,  a convolution.  Cf.  Acinus.  2.  Of  Mirbel,  a 
small  fleshy  body,  as  in  the  embryo  of  wheat  and  oats, 
developed  on  the  side  opposite  to  the  cotyledon ; of 
some  authors,  the  smaller  cotyledon  in  embryos  with 
cotyledons  unequal. — Cuneate  1.  (of  the  cerebrum). 
Lat.,  lobulus  {cerebri)  cuneatus  (seu  cuneus).  Fr.,  1.  cu- 
neiforrne.  See  Cuneus  (2d  def.), — Fat  Ps.  Fr.,  Vs  adi- 
pyeux  (ou  grasseux).  Ger.,  Fettgewebsldppchen,  Fett- 
kliimpchen,  Fettldppchen,  Fetttrdubchen,  Feitzellengruppen. 


Clusters  of  fat  cells,  each  cluster  being  somewhat 
isolated  from  the  others  by  connective  tissue  aud  blood 
vessels.  The  I’s  are  connected,  forming  lobes  and 
sometimes  larger  masses.  ~ Frontal  1.  See  Frontal 
LOBE.— Fusiform  1.  Lat.,  lobulus  fusiformis.  See  Sub- 
collateral GYRUS.— Hepatic  Ps.  Lat.,  lobulihepatici  (seu 
hepatis).  Fr.,  Vsbiliaires.  Ger.,  Leberldppchen.  Solid 
masses,  from  tV  to  A of  an  inch  in  diameter,  of  the 
shape  of  polyedral  compressed  sphenoids,  separated 
from  each  other  by  connective  tissue.  Each  rests  by  a 
flattened  base  upon  a branch  of  the  hepatic  vein,  the 
sublobular  vein,  into  which  a small  twig,  the  intralob- 
ular vein,  which  penetrates  the  1.,  empties.  In  the  in- 
terior of  the  1.  are  the  hepatic  cells,  between  which  are 
the  bile  capillaries,  which  anastomose  freely  with  each 
other  ; branches  of  the  portal  vein,  which  unite  with 
the  capillary  terminations  of  the  intralobular  vein  ; 
and  a few  capillaries  from  the  hepatic  artery,  which 
unite  with  the  capillaries  of  the  intralobular  hepatic 
and  portal  veins.  See  Lobes  of  the  liver.  — Inferior 
parietal  1.  Lat.,  lobidus  (seu  gyrus)  parietalis  inferior. 
Fr.,  1.  parietal  inferieur.  Ger.,  unteres  Scheitelldppchen. 
A 1.  of  the  cerebrum  consisting  of  a series  of  convolu- 
tions lying  below  the  horizontal  portion  of  the  intra- 
parietal  fissure.  It  is  divided  into  the  supramarginal 
and  angular  convolutions,  and  is  connected  with  the 
occipital  lobe  by  several  annectant  gyri.  — Inferior 
temporal  1.  Lat.,  lobulus  temporalis  hiferior.  See  In- 
ferior temporal  convolution. — Internal  frontal  1. 
See  Marginal  convolution. — Internal  occipital  1. 
Lat.,  lobidus  cerebri  occipitalis  (internus).  See  Cuneus 
(2d  def.). — Internal  parietal  1.  (of  the  brain).  Lat., 
lobulus  ( cerebri)  parietalis  internus.  See  Inferior  parietal 
Z.— Internal  (parieto-)  occipital  1.  See  Cuneus  (2d 
def.  (.—Lingual  1.  of  the  cerebrum.  Lat.,  lobulus  cere- 
bri lingualis.  Fr.,  1.  lingual.  See  Subcalcarine  gyrus. 
— L.  moyen.  See  Temporosphenoidal  lobe. — L.  of  the 
corpus  striatum.  Lat.,  lobulus  corporis  striati.  Fr.,  1. 
du  corps  strie.  The  extraventricular  poi'tion  of  the 
striate  body. — L.  of  the  ear.  See  Lobe  of  the  ear. — L. 
of  the  hippocampus.  See  Uncinate  gyrus. — L.  of  the 
insula.  See  Insula  (1st  def.). — L’s  of  the  kidney. 
Lat.,  lobidi  renales.  See  Pyramids  of  Malpighi. — L’s 
of  the  liver.  See  Hepatic  I’s. — L’s  of  the  mamma. 
Lat.,  lobuli  (seu  lobi)  glandulx  mammse.  See  Lobes  of 
the  mamma.  — Oblique  I’s.  Portions  of  the  cerebel- 
lum of  mammals  corresponding  to  the  amygdalae  cer- 
ebelli. — Occipital  1.  Lat.,  lobulus  cerebri  occipitalis 
(internus).  See  Cuneus  (2d  def. (.—Orbital  I’s.  See 
Corpora  quadrigemina  (under  Corpus).  — Oval  1. 
of  the  cerebrum.  See  Paracentral  gyrus. — Paracen- 
tral 1.  Lat.,  lobulus  (cerebri)  paracentralis.  See  Para- 
central GYRUS  and  Ascending  frontal  convolution. — 
Parietal  I’s.  Lat.,  lobulus  parietalis.  Fr.,  1.  parietal. 
Ger.,  Scheitelldppycben.  One  of  the  two  portions  into 
which  the  parietal  lobe  is  divided  by  the  horizontal 
part  of  the  intraparietal  sulcus.  The  upper  1.  is  known 
as  the  superior  parietal  1.  (see  under  Convolution  ) ; 
the  lower  as  the  inferior  parietal  1. — Parietooccipital  1. 
See  Cuneus  (2d  def.). — Posteroparietal  1.  Lat.,  lob- 
ulus poster oparietalis.  See  Precuneus.— Pulmonary 
I’s.  Lat.,  lobuli  pulmonum.  See  Lobes  of  the  lung. 
— Spermatic  I’s.  See  Lobuli  tesfis  ( under  Lobulus). 
— Sphenoidal  1.  See  Temporosphenoidal  lobe. — Supe- 
rior parietal  1.  Lat.,  lobulus  parietalis  superior.  See 
Superior  parietal  convolution.  — Temporal  1.  See 
Temporosphenoidal  lobe.— Triangular  1.  (of  the  cere- 
brum). Fr.,  1.  triangulaire.  See  Cuneus  (2d  def.). 
— Upper  parietal  1.  See  Superior  parietal  convolu- 
tion. 

LOBULETTE'.  See  Acinus. 

LOBULIZA'TION.  See  Lobulation. 

LOB'ULOUS.  Lat.,  lobidus  (from  Ao|36s,  a lobe).  See 
Lobular. 


1277 


Lobelianin 

Lobus 


LOB'ULTJS,  m.  See  Lobule.— L.  auriculae.  See  Lobe 
of  the  ear.—L.  centralis.  See  Insula  (1st  def.).— L. 
centralis  vermis  superior.  Fr.,  lobe  mklian  du  cervelet. 
A small  1.  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  superior  vermi- 
form process  situated  in  the  incisura  anterior. — L.  cere- 
belli  biventer,  See  Biventral  lobe. — L.  cerebelli  cen- 
tralis. See  Stijyerior  vermiform  process. — L.  cerebelli 
cuneiformis.  See  Biventral  lobe. — L.  cerebelli  infe- 
rior anterior.  See  Biventral  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — 
L.  cerebelli  medianus.  See  Vermiform  process  (1st 
def.).  — Lobuli  cerebelli  spinales.  See  Amygdala 
cerebelli. — L.  cerebelli  tener.  Ger.,  zarter  Lappen  (des 
Icleinen  Ilirns).  See  Slender  lobe.— L.  cerebri  cune- 
atus.  See  Cuneus  (2d  def.).— L.  cerebri  frontalis  in- 
ferior. See  Subfrontal  gyrus.  — L.  cerebri  frontalis 
superior.  Sec  Superfrontal  gyrus. — L.  cerebri  fusi- 
formis.  See  Subcollateral  gyrus. — L.  cerebri  ling-ual- 
is.  See  Subcalcarine  gyrus.  — L.  cerebri  medialis 
posterior.  See  Posterior  orbital  convolution.  — L. 
cerebri  occipitalis  (internus).  See  Cuneus  (2d  def.), 
— L.  cerebri  occipitotemporalis  medialis.  See  Sub- 
calcarine GYRUS. — L.  cerebri  paracentralis.  See  Pa- 
racentral lobule.  — L.  cerebri  parietalis  exterior. 
See  Superior  parietal  convolution. — L.  cerebri  parie- 
talis inferior  (sen  internus).  See  Inferior  parietal 
LOBULE.  — L.  cerebri  parietalis  superior.  See  Su- 
perior parietal  convolution. — L.  cerebri  quadratus 
(seu  quadrilateralis ).  See  PryEcuneus. — L.  cerebri 
supramarginalis.  See  Siqrramarglnal  convolution. 
— L.  corporis  striati.  1.  See  Insula  (1st  def.).  2. 
See  Lobule  of  the  corpus  striatum. — L.  cuneatus,  L. 
cuneus.  See  Cuneus  (2d  def.). — Lobuli  epididymidis. 
The  parts  into  which  the  epididymis  is  divided  by 
transverse  stepta  from  its  tunica  albuginea. — L.  ex- 
tremus.  See  Gyrus  descendens. — L.  fissurae  Sylvii. 
See  Insula  (1st  def.). — L.  fornicatus.  See  Gyrus 
fornicatus. — L.  frontalis  inferior.  See  Inferior  fron- 
tal CONVOLUTION. — L.  frontalis  medius.  See  Middle 
frontal  convolution. — L.  frontalis  superior.  See 
Superior  frontal  gyrus.— L.  fusiformis.  See  Subcol- 
lateral GYRUS.— Lobuli  glandulae  mammae.  See  Lobes 
of  the  mamma. —Lobuli  hepatici  (seu  hepatis).  See 
Hepatic  lobules.— L.  hepatis  anonymus.  See  Quad- 
rate LOBE  of  the  liver. — L.  hepatis  caudatus.  See  Cau- 
date LOBE  of  the  liver. — L.  hepatis  quadratus.  See 
Quadrate  i,OBE  of  the  liver.— Ja,  medialis  frontoparie- 
talis.  See  Gyrus frontoparietalis  medialis. — L.  lingua- 
lis.  See  Subcalcarine  gyrus. — Lobuli  mammae.  See 
LOBES  of  the  mamma. — L.  marginalis.  See  Marginal 
CONVOLUTION. — L.  medialis  occipitalis.  See  Middle 
occipital  CONVOLUTION. — L.  medialis  posterior.  See 
Ascending  parietal  convolution. — Lobuli  medullares 
renum.  See  Pyramids  of  Malpighi. — L.  monticuli. 
See  Monticulus  cerebelli.— L,  nasi.  See  Lobe  of  the 
nose.  — L.  occipitotemporalis  lateralis.  See  Subeol- 
lateral  GYRUS. — L.  occipitotemporalis  medialis.  See 
Subcalcarine  gyrus.— L.  orbitalis  medialis.  See  Mid- 
dle orbital  CONVOLUTION.— L.  parietalis  (cerebri;.  See 
Parietal  lobe.— L.  parietalis  exterior.  See  Superior 
parietal  convolution.— L.  parietalis  inferior.  See 
Inferior  parietal  lobule. — L.  parietalis  superior.  See 
Siqyerior  parietal  convolution. — L.  posteroparietalis. 
See  Ascending  jiurietal  convolution. — Lobuli  prosta- 
tae.  See  VoRES  of  the 2)ro state. — Lobuli  pulmonum.  See 
Lobes  of  the  hing. — L.  quadratus,  L.  quadrilateralis. 
1.  See  Quadrate  lobe  of  the  cerebellum.  2.  See  Prjecu- 
NEUS. — Lobuli  renalis.  See  Pyramids  of  Malpighi. — 
L.  rolandicus  anterior.  See  Ascending  frontal  convo- 
lution.—L.  rolandicus  posterior.  See  Ascending  jm- 
rietal  convolution. — L.  Spigelii.  See  Sjyigelian  lobe. 
— L.  supramarginalis.  See  Supramarginal  convolu- 
tion.— L.  temporalis  inferior.  See  Inferior  teonporal 
CONVOLUTION.— L.  temporalis  medius.  See  Middle 
iemporosphenoidal  convolution. — L.  temporalis  supe- 


rior. See  Superior  iemporosphenoidal  convolution. — 
Lobuli  testiculi  (seu  testis).  Conical  lobules,  vari- 
ously estimated  at  from  250  to  400  in  number,  which 
make  up  the  glandular  structure  of  the  testicle.  Each 
lobule  is  contained  in  one  of  the  intervals  between  the 
fibrous  cords  and  vascular  processes  extending  between 
the  mediastinum  testis  and  the  tunica  albuginea,  and 
consists  of  from  one  to  three  of  the  tubuli  seminiferi. — 
L.  tuberis.  1.  See  Nodule  (2d  def.).  2.  See  Supra- 
marginal CONVOLUTION. 

LO'BUS,  m.  See  Lobe. — L.  anterior.  See  Frontal  lobe. 
— L.  anterior  hepatis.  See  Quadrate  lobe  of  the  liver. 
— L.  aromaticus.  Vanilla  planifolia. — L.  auris.  See 
Gore  of  the  ear. — L.  biventer  (cerebelli).  See  Biven- 
tral LOBE. — L.  caudatus.  See  Caudate  lobe.— L.  caudi- 
cis.  See  Insula  (1st  def.). — L.  centralis.  1.  See  Insu- 
la (1st  def.).  2.  See  Paracentral  gyrus. — L.  centralis 
cerebelli.  See  Superior  vermiform  process. — Lobi  cere- 
belli anteriores.  The  lobes  which  form  the  anterior 
and  superior  portion  of  the  hemisphere  of  the  cere- 
bellum.— L.  cerebelli  anterior  superior.  See  Quadrate 
LOBE  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  cerebelli  biventer.  See  Bi- 
ventral LOBE.  — L.  cerebelli  centralis.  See  Superior 
vermiform  process. — L.  cerebelli  cuneiformis.  See  Bi- 
ventral LOBE. — L.  cerebelli  cuneiformis  superior.  Of 
Aeby,  the  1.  lunatus  posterior. — L.  cerebelli  gracilis. 
See  Slender  lobe. — L.  cerebelli  inferior.  See  Biventral 
LOBE. — L.  cerebelli  inferior  medius.  See  Slender  lobe. 
— L.  cerebelli  intermedius  (seu  intertonsillaris).  See 
Uvula  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  cerebelli  lunatus  ante- 
rior. See  Anterior  crescentic  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — L. 
cerebelli  lunatus  posterior.  See  Posterior  crescentic 
LOBE  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  cerebelli  major.  See  Supe- 
rior vermiform  process. — L.  cerebelli  posterior.  See 
Anterior  crescentic  lobe  of  the  cerebellum  and  Posterior 
crescentic  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  cerebelli  posterior 
inferior.  See  Posterior  inferior  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. 
— L.  cerebelli  posterior  superior.  See  Posterior  cres- 
centic LOBE  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  cerebelli  quadrangu- 
laris  (seu  quadratus,  seu  quadrilaterus ).  See  Quadrate 
LOBE  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  cerebelli  semilunaris.  See 
Anterior  crescentic  lobe  of  the  cerebellum  and  Posterior 
crescentic  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  cerebelli  semilu- 
naris inferior.  See  Posterior  inferior  lobe  of  the  cere- 
bellum.— L.  cerebelli  semilunaris  superior.  See  Pos- 
terior crescentic  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  cerebelli 
subtilis.  See  Slender  lobe.— Lobi  cerebrales.  See 
Lobes  of  the  cerebrum  (1st  def.). — L.  cerebri  anterior 
(seu  anticus).  See  Frontal  lobe.— L.  cerebri  falci- 
formis.  See  Falciform  lobe. — L.  cerebri  frontalis. 
See  Frontal  lobe. — L.  cerebri  inferior.  See  Tenqyoro- 
sphenoidal  lobe. — L.  cerebri  intermedius.  See  In- 
sula (1st  def.). — L.  cerebri  medius.  See  Parietal  lobe. 
— L.  cerebri  occipitalis.  See  Occipital  lobe.— L.  cere- 
bri olfactorius.  See  Olfactory  lobe. — L.  cerebri  oper- 
tus.  See  Insula  (1st  def.). — L.  cerebri  parietalis.  See 
Parietal  LOBE. — L.  cerebri  posterior  (seu  posticus ).  See 
Posterior  lobe. — L.  cerebri  quadratus.  See  Precu- 
neus.— L.  cerebri  sphenoidalis.  See  Temporospheno id- 
ol LOBE. — L.  cerebri  superior,  L.  cerebri  temporalis, 
L.  cerebri  temporosphenoidalis.  See  Temporosjyhenoid- 
al  LOBE. — L.  corporis  callosi.  See  Gyrus  fornicatus. 
— L.  cuneiformis.  See  Cuneus  (2d  def.). — L.  descem 
dens.  See  Parietal  lobe. — L.  dexter.  The  right  lobe 
of  the  liver.— L.  echinoides.  Of  Clusius,  the  Ceesal- 
2)inia  bon ducella. —Lohi  epididymidis.  See  Lobuli 
egrididymidis  (under  Lobulus).— L.  falciformis.  See 
Falciform  lobe.— L.  falciformis  anterior  (sen  major). 
See  Anterior  crescentic  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  falci- 
formis minor  (seu  posterior).  See  Posterior  crescentic 
LOBE  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  fornicatus.  See  Gyrus  for- 
nicatus.—L.  frontalis.  See  Frontal  lobe. — L.  fusiform- 
is. See  Subcollateral  gyrus.— Lobi  glandulae  mammae. 
See  Lobes  o/t/ie  mamma.— Lobi  glandulae  thyr(e 'oideae 


Localization 

Loiseleuria 


1278 


laterales.  See  Lateral  lobes  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — L. 
glandulae  thyr(e)oideae  medius.  See  Pyramid  0/ 
thyreoid  gland. — L.  gracilis.  See  Slender  lobe. — Lobi 
hepatici.  See  Lobes  of  the  liver.— L.  hepaticus  anony- 
mus  (seu  anterior). — See  Quadrate  lobe  of  the  liver. — 
L.  hepaticus  caudatus.  See  Caudate  lobe  of  the  liver. 
— L.  hepaticus  dexter.  See  Right  lobe  of  the  liver. — L. 
hepaticus  posterior.  See  Spigelian  lobe. — L.  hepaticus 
quadratus.  See  Quadrate  lobe  of  the  liver. — L.  hepati- 
cus sinister.  See  Left  lobe  of  the  liver. — Lobi  hepatis. 
See  Lobes  of  the  liver.— L.  hepatis  anonymus.  See 
Quadrate  lobe  of  the  liver.— L.  hepatis  sinister.  See 
Left  LOBE  of  the  liver.— L.  hippocampi.  See  Hippo- 
campal GYRUS.— L.  inferior.  The  lower  or  inferior 
lobe  of  the  lung.— L.  inferior  biventer.  See  Biventral 
LOBE.— L.  inferior  posterior.  See  Posterior  inferior 
LOBE  of  the  cerebelhim. — Lobi  inferiores  medii.  See 
Slender  lobe. — L.  infundibuli.  See  under  Hy’POPHY- 
sis  cerebri. — L.  innominatus.  See  Quadrate  lobe. — L. 
insulae,  L.  intermedius.  See  Ixsula  (1st  def.). — L. 
intertonsillaris.  See  Uvula  of  the  cerebellum. — Lobi 
laterales  glandulae  thyr(^e)oideae.  See  Lateral  lobes 
of  the  thyreoid  gland. — Lobi  laterales  prostatici.  See 
Lateral  lobes  of  the  prostate. — L.  limbicus.  See  Limbic 
LOBE.— L.  lingualis.  See  Subcalcarine  gyrus. — L.  lu- 
natus  anterior.  See  Anterior  crescentic  lobe  of  the  cere- 
bellum.— L.  lunatus  posterior.  See  Posterior  crescentic 
LOBE  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  major.  See  Temporo-oc- 
cipital  LOBE. — Lobi  mammae.  See  Lobes  of  the  mam- 
ma.— L.  medius.  See  Parietal  lobe. — L.  medius  pros- 
tatae  (seu  prostaticus).  See  Middle  lobe  of  the  pros- 
tate.— Lobi  medullae  oblong-atae.  See  Amygdala  cere- 
belli  (under  Amygdala). — Lobi  medullares  renum. 
See  Pyramids  of  Malpighi. — L.  minor.  The  anterior 
lobe  of  the  cerebrum. — L.  monticuli.  See  Monticu- 
Lus  cerebelli.—li.  occipitalis.  See  Occipital  lobe. — L. 
olfactorius.  See  Olfactory  lobe. — L.  opertus.  See 
Insula  (1st  def. ).  -Lobi  optici  (seu  orbitales).  See 
Corpora  (juadrigemina  (under  Corpus). — L.  parietalis 
superior.  See  Superior  temporosphenoidal  convolu- 
tion.— L.  posterior.  See  Posterior  lobe. — L.  posterior 
inferior.  See  Posterior  inferior  lobe.  — L.  posterior 
superior.  See  Posterior  superior  lobe. — Lobi  postop- 
tici.  See  Postoptic  lobes. — L.  prosencephalicus.  See 
Prosencephalon. — L.  prostatae  inferior.  See  Mid- 
dle LOBE  of  the  prostate. — Lobi  prostatae  laterales.  See 
Lateral  lobes  of  the  ])rostate. — L.  prostatae  medius. 
See  Middle  lobe  of  the  prostate.  — Lobi  pulmonales. 
The  lobes  of  the  lung.  — L.  pulmonis  inferior  acces- 
sorius. An  anomalous  lol)e  of  the  lower  portion  of  the 
inferior  lobe  of  the  lung.  — L.  pyriformis.  1.  See 
CuNEUS  (2d  def.).  2.  See  Pyramid  of  the  cerebellum. 
— L.  quadrang-ularis.  1.  See  Quadrate  lobe  of  the  cere- 
bellum. 2.  See  Precuneus.  - L.  quadratus.  1.  See 
Quadrate  lobe  of  the  cerebellum.  2.  See  Quadrate  lobe 
of  the  liver.  3.  See  Precuneus. — Lobi  reniculi  (seu 
renis  ).  The  separate  lobes  in  the  foetal  kidney  which 
later  form  the  pyramids  of  Malpighi. — L.  retractus. 
See  Insula  (1st  clef.). — L.  semilunaris.  See  Crescentic 
LOBE. — L.  semilunaris  anterior.  See  Anterior  cres- 
centic lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  semilunaris  infe- 
rior. See  Posterior  inferior  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. 
— L.  sphenoidalis.  See  Temporosphenoidal  lobe. — 
L.  Spigelii.  Ger.,  SpigeV sche  Lappen  der  Leber.  See 
Spigelian  lobe. — L.  superior  quadrangularis.  See 
Quadrate  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  superior  semi- 
lunaris. See  Posterior  crescentic  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. 
— L.  temporalis,  L.  temporosphenoidalis.  See  Tem- 
porosphenoidal LOBE. — Lobi  testis.  See  Lobuli  testis 
(under  Lobulus). — L.  thyr(e)oideus  medius.  See 
Pyramid  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — L.  trapezoides.  See 
Quadrate  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — L.  tuberis.  See  An- 
gular GYRUS.— L.  vermis  inferior.  See  Inferior  vermi- 
form PROCESS. — L.  vermis  posterior.  See  Vermis 


superior  posterior. — L.  vermis  superior.  See  Superior 
vermiform  process. 

LOCALIZA'TION.  ¥r. .localisation.  Gqv.,  Ortsbeschrdnlc- 
ung.  1.  The  process  of  determining  the  situation  in 
which  physiological  and  morbid  processes  originate ; 
especially  the  determination  of  the  portions  of  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system  in  which  the  nerve  fibres  that  pre- 
side over  particular  functions  take  their  origin  (see 
Cerebral  L).  2.  The  process  by  which  a general  physio- 

logical or  morbid  action  or  condition  becomes  concen- 
trated in  one  particular  locality  .—Cerebral  1.  Fr. , local- 
isation cerebrate.  1.  The  art  or  process  of  tracing  a nor- 
mal or  pathological  action  to  its  precise  origin  in  the 
brain.  2.  A cerebral  manifestation  of  a systemic  dis- 
ease.— Experimental  1.  Fr.,  localisation  ezperimentale. 
Ger.,  versuchende  Lokalisi{e)rung.  The  1.  of  cerebral 
functions  by  means  of  experiments  on  animals. — Morbid 
1.  See  L.  (2d  def.). 

LOCH'ADES, /.  Gr.,  A6xa6e?.  See  Sclerotica. 

LOCHADI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Sclerotitis. 

LOCH'IA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  Ao^^ia  (from  A6xto?,  pertaining  to 
childbirth).  Fr.,  lochies.  Ger.,  Lochien.  The  dis- 
charges that  take  place  from  the  parturient  canal  for 
a few  days  after  parturition.  — L.  alba.  Fr.,  lochies 
blanches  (ou  seroptirulentes,  ou  laiteuses).  The  creamy, 
grayish-white  or  greenish-yellow  1.  discharged  during 
the  second  week  after  labor. — L.  cruenta.  See  L.  rubra. 
— L.  lactea,  L.  mucosa.  See  L.  alba. — L.  rubra.  Fr., 
lochies  rouges.  The  1.  discharged  during  the  first  two 
or  three  days  after  labor,  while  they  are  yet  red  from 
the  admixture  of  blood. — L.  serosa.  Fr.,  lochies  sh'euses. 
The  condition  of  the  lochial  discharge  intermediate  be- 
tween the  1.  rubra  and  the  1.  alba,  in  which  the  color  is 
pale  red. 

LOCH'IAL.  Gr.,  Ao^ios.  Fr.,h  Ger.,  1.,  Kindbettreinig- 
ung  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  the  lochia. 

LOCHIOCH'ESIS,  /.  See  Lochio.schesis. 

LOCHIOCCELII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Lochocceliitis. 

LOCHIODOCH'ITJM,  n.  See  Lochodochium. 

LOCHIOMET'RA,  /.  From  Ao^ta  (see  Lochia),  and 
uvrpa,  the  womb.  Retention  of  the  lochia  in  the  uterus. 

LOCHI'ON,  n.  Gr.,  Xoxelou  (from  Aox«tos,  belonging  to 
childbirth  ).  Of  Hippocrates,  see  Childbed. 

LOCHIOP'YRA,  /.  From  Adxtos,  pertaining  to  childbed, 
and  nvp.  a fever.  Puerperal  fever. 

LOCHIORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  Adxia,  the  lochia,  and 
p-qyvvvaL,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  lochiorrhagie.  Ger.,  Kind- 
bettmutterblutfluss.  A profuse  fiow  of  the  lochia. 

LOCHIORRHCE'A,  f.  From  Adxia,  the  lochia,  and  pAv, 
to  fiow.  Fr.,  lochiorrhee.  Ger.,  iibermdssige  Kindbett- 
reinigung.  A prolonged  discharge  of  the  lochia. 

LOCHIORRHO'IC.  Lat.,  lochiolwrrhoicus.  Fr.,  lochior- 
rheique.  Ger.,  Lochiorrhbe  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  lo- 
chiorrhcea. 

LOCHIOS'CHESIS,/.  -sche'sos  (-os'chesis).  From  Adxia, 
the  lochia,  and  a-xeo-i?,  a retention.  Ger.,  Lochienver- 
haltung.  Retention  or  suppression  of  the  lochia. 

LOCHIOSCHET'IC.  Lat.,  lochioscheticus.  Ger.,  Lochi- 
oschesis  betreffend.  Pertaining  to  lochioschesis. 

LOCHI'UM,  n.  See  Lochion. 

LOCHOCACOCOL'PIA,  /.  From  Adxo?.  childbirth,  /ca^ds, 
bad,  and  xdATro?,  the  vulva.  Ger.,  Kindbettschaamfdnle. 
Puerperal  gangrene  or  ulceration  of  the  vulva. 

LOCHOCCELII'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  Adxo?,  childbirth, 
and  KoiAia,  a cavity.  Puerperal  endometritis. 

LOCHODOCH'IUM,  n.  From  Adxo?,  childbirth,  and  5e- 
xeaQai,  to  receive.  Ger.,  Gebdrhaus.  A lying-in  hos- 
pital. 

LOCHOMELE'AGRA,  /.  From  Adxo?,  childbirth,  jueAo?, 
a limb,  and  ay  pa,  a seizure.  Ger.,  Gliederschmerz  der 
Kreisenden.  A sudden  pain  in  the  limbs  in  childbirth. 

LOCHOMETRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  Adxo?,  childbirth, 
and  p.^rpa,  the  womb.  Ger.,  Kindbettgebdrmutterentziind- 
ung.  Puerperal  metritis. 


1279 


Localization 

Loiseleuria 


LOCHOMETKOPHLEBI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  a6xo?, 
childbirth,  the  womb,  and  4>\e4/,  a vein.  GeT.,Kind- 

hettuterusvenenentzundung.  Puerperal  uterine  phlebitis. 
LOCHOOPHORPTIS,  /.  '-it  'idis.  From  Aoxos,  childbirth, 
an  egg,  and  ^opos,  bearing.  Ger.,  Kindbetteierstocks- 
entziindung.  Puerperal  oophoritis. 

LOCHOPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Adxo?,  child- 
birth, and  neptroyai-oy,  the  peritonsBum.  Ger.,  Kindhett- 
bauchfellentzundung.  Puerperal  peritonitis. 
LOCHOP'YEA,  /.  From  Adxo?,  childbirth,  and  ni>p,  fire. 
Of  Eisenmann,  puerperal  fever. 

LO'CHOS, /.  and  «.  Gr.,  Adxo?.  Ger.,  Kindbetterin  {1st 
def.),  Kindbett  (2d  def.).  1.  A pregnant  woman.  2. 
Childbed. 

LOCHOTY'PHTJS,  m.  From  Adxo?,  childbirth,  and  T€<f)Oi 
(see  Typhus).  Of  Eisenmann,  puerperal  fever. 
LOCK'FINGER,  n.  A peculiar  affection  of  the  fingers 
by  which  they  become  fixed  in  a fiexed  attitude  ; said 
by  Agnew  to  be  due  to  the  presence  of  a small  fibroma 
attached  to  the  synovial  fringe  of  the  metacarpo- 
phalangeal articulation. 

LOCK'ING.  The  act  of  fastening  as  by  a lock. — Head- 
1.,  L.  of  heads.  In  twin  pregnancy,  a form  of  dystocia 
in  which  one  child  has  presented  by  the  breech  and  the 
descent  of  the  head  is  prevented  by  the  head  of  the 
second  child  in  the  pelvic  cavity,  causing  the  chins  to 
be  locked  together. 

LOCK'JAW.  See  Trismus. — "White  1.  A popular  term 
for  a chronic  form  of  trismus  nascentium  (see  Tris- 
moid)  described  by  Coley  as  beginning  with  dysentery 
and  being  attended  with  a cold,  exsanguinated  state  of 
the  skin. 

LO'CO.  1.  See  L.  disease.  2.  Of  Piso,  a maritime  plant 
found  in  Brazil,  said  to  be  remedial  in  calculus  and  in 
syphilitic  and  other  sores,  etc. — L.  plants,  L.  weeds. 
Leguminous  plants  found  far  west  in  the  United  States. 
Astragalus  mollisshnus,  Oxytropis  Lamberti,  and  others. 
They  give  rise  to  the  “loco  disease”  in  cattle,  char- 
acterized by  emaciation,  roughness  of  the  coat,  acquired 
taste  for  the  plant,  and  derangements  of  the  nervous 
system  (convulsive  and  maniacal). 

LO'COED.  Affected  with  loco  disease. 

LOCOMO'TOR.  See  Locomotory. 

LOCOMOTO'RIUM,  n.  Of  Haeckel,  the  locomotory  appa- 
ratus (the  bones  and  muscles  concerned  in  locomotion). 
LOCOMO'TORY.  Fr.,  locomoteiir.  Ger.,  lo comotor isch. 
Pertaining  to  locomotion. 

LOC'TJLAMENT.  Lat.,  loculamentum.  See  Loculus. 
LOCULAMENTO'SUS.  From  locidamentim,  & cell.  Hav- 
ing or  abounding  in  small  cells. 

LOC'ULE.  See  Loculus. 

LOC'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  Zoc!(s,  a place.  Fr.,  loge.  Ger., 
Fach.  A compartment  (see  Areola). 

LOTUS,  m.  Gr.,  TOTTO?.  A place,  a spot. — L.  caeruleus, 
L.  cinereus,  L.  ferrugiiieus.  A depression  in  the  floor 
of  the  fourth  ventricle  at  its  upper  part ; so  called  from 
its  dark-gray  color. — L.  luteus.  The  true  olfactory  re- 
gion of  the  nose  ; so  called  from  the  yellow  granules  in 
the  epithelium.— L.  minoris  resistentiae.  The  place 
of  least  resistance  ; that  part  of  the  body  which,  from 
enfeebleinent,  is  least  prepared  to  resist  disease. — L. 
niger  (cruris  [sen  crurum]  cerebri).  Fr.,  corps  noird- 
tre  (ou  noir  de  Sbmmerring),  taclie  noire  (ou  noirdtre).  A 
tract  of  gray  matter  which  separates  the  crustaand  teg- 
mentum of  the  crura  cerebri.  It  extends  from  the  up- 
per border  of  the  pons  Varolii  to  the  corpora  albicantia, 
and  is  traversed  by  the  fibres  of  the  third  nerve.  In 
its  minute  anatomy  it  consists  of  numerous  pigmented 
nerve  cells  of  irregular  shape. — L.  perforatus  anterior 
(sell  anticus).  See  Anterior  perforated  space. — L.  per- 
foratus posterior  (seu  posticus).  See  Posterior  p>erfo- 
rated  space. — L.  praedilectionis.  The  point  of  election 
(see  under  Election). — L.  unionis  nervorum  optico- 
rum.  See  Chiasm. — L.  ruber.  See  Red  nucleus. 


LtE'MIA,  f.  See  Lcemus. 

LCEMIA'TER,  m.  From  Aoi/xd?,  a plague,  and  iar^p,  a 
physician.  Gor.,  Pestarzt.  A physician  for  pestilential 
diseases. 

LCEM'IC,  Gr.,  Aoip.i/cd?  (from  Aoip,d?,  a plague).  Lat., 
loemicus.  Fr.,  Icemique.  Ger.,  pestartig.  Pertaining  to 
epidemics. 

LCEM'ICON,  n.  From  Aoi/ai/c6?,  pestilential.  See  Lcem- 

OLOGY. 

LCEMOCHOLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  \oLfx6g,  a 
plague,  and  xdAo?,  bile.  Ger.,  Gallenpest.  An  epidemic 
bilious  fever. 

LtEMOCO'MIUM,  n.  From  koip.6g,  a plague,  and  Kop.elv, 
to  take  care  of.  See  Lazaretto. 

LCEMOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  leemographia  (from  Aoip.d?,  a 
plague,  and  ypd^eLP,  to  write j.  Fr.,  loemographie.  See 
Lcemology. 

LCEM'OID.  Gr.,  Aoip-oidT}?  (from  Aoip.d?,  a plague,  and 
elSog,  resemblance;.  Lat.,  Icemoides.  Ger.,  pestartig. 
Pertaining  to  or  associated  with  contagious  diseases. 

LCEMOL'OGY.  Lat.,  loemologia  (from  Aoip.6?,  a plague, 
and  koyog,  understanding).  Fr.,  loemologie.  Ger.,  Pest- 
lehre.  The  science  of  contagious  diseases. 

LCEMOPHTHAL'MIA,  f.  From  kocp.6g,  a plague,  and 
b(})da\ij.ia.  Ophthalmia.  Ger.,  ansteckende  Augenentziind- 
ung.  Contagious  ophthalmia. 

LCEMOP'YRA,  /.  From  Aotjud?,  a plague,  and  7r0p,  fire. 
Ger.,  Pestfieber.  A contagious  fever. 

LfE'MOS,  LfE'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Aoi/x6?.  A pest  or  plague. 

LOGADEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  logadectorne  itrom  AoydSe?,  the 
whites  of  the  eyes,  and  e(crop.rj,  a cutting  out).  Fr.,  lo- 
gadectomie.  Of  S.  M.  Griffith,  excision  of  a portion  of 
the  conjunctiva. 

LOG'AUES,  /.  pi.  Gr.,  Ao7d5e?.  The  whites  of  the  eyes. 

LOGADI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Sclerotitis. 

LOG'”ADOBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  From  \oydg,  the  white 
of  the  eye,  mucus,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Ger., 

Schleiiufluss  der  Augenbindehaut.  Conjunctival  blen- 
norrhcea. 

LOGANE'TIN.  A substance  resembling  loganin,  ob- 
tained when  loganin  is  boiled  with  dilute  sulphuric 
acid. 

LOG'ANIN.  A crystalline  glucoside,  C25H34O14,  found 
in  strychnos  seeds. 

LOGODIARRHCE'A,  /.  See  Logorrhcea. 

LOG'OGRAPH.  From  Adyo?,  a word,  and  ypd<i>eLv,  to 
write.  Of  Barlow,  an  apparatus  for  recording  spoken 
words. 

LOGOMA'NIA,  /.  From  A670?,  a word,  and  p.avLa,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  monomanie  de  loqnacite.  Monomania  char- 
acterized by  loquacity. 

LOGOMONOMA'NIA,  /.  See  Logomania. 

LOGONEURO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  Adyo?,  speech, 
and  veCpoi',  a nerve.  Fr.,  logonevrose.  Ger.,  Logoneu- 
rose.  A neurosis  affecting  the  speech. 

LOGOP'ATHY.  From  Adyo?,  a word,  and  ndOog,  a dis- 
ease. See  Dyslogia. 

LOGOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  Adyo?,  speech,  and  TrArjy^,  a 
stroke.  See  Ataxic  aphasia. 

LOGOPLE'GIC.  Characterized  or  accompanied  by  logo- 
plegia. 

LOGORRH(E'A.  From  Adyo?,  a word,  and  pelv,  to  fiow. 
Morbid  talkativeness. 

LOI'MIA,  /.  See  L<emus. 

LOI'MIC.  Fr.,  Idimique.  See  Liemic,  and  for  other 
words  in  Loim-  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding 
words  in  L(em-. 

LOIN.  A.-S.,  lend.  Lat.,  limbus.  In  man,  the  dorsal 
and  posterior  lateral  portions  of  the  trunk  between  the 
pelvis  and  the  last  dorsal  vertebra. 

LOISELEU'RIA,  f.  From  Loiseleur-Deslongchamps,  a 
French  botanist.  A genus  of  ericaceous  plants. — L. 
procumbens.  The  Alpine  azalea.  The  leaves  are  used 
as  an  astringent. 


Lokaetin 

Loxarthrus 


1280 


LOKAE'TIN.  A substance,  CisHieOio,  produced  by  the 
decomposition  of  lokain  by  acids. 

LO'KAIN.  A substance  of  the  empirical  composition  Cse 
H68O34,  contained  in  lokao. 

LO'LIIN(E).  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Loliin.  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  of  Lolium  temidentuyn,  poisonous, 
but  only  about  half  as  strong  as  temulentic  acid. 
LO'LIUM,  n.  Fr.,  ivraie.  Ger.,  Lolch.  Darnel ; a 
genus  of  grasses. — L.  album.  Fr.,  ivraie  blanc.  A va- 
riety of  L.  temidentum. — L.  aristatum.  Fr.,  ivraie  a 
aretes.  A variety  of  L.  j^erenne. — L.  compositum.  Fr., 
ivraie  compose.  A variety  of  L.  perenne. — L.  cristatum. 
Fr.,  ivraie  d crHes.  A variety  of  L.  perenne. — L.  pe- 
renne. Fr.,  ivraie  vivace.  Ger.,  ausdauernder  Lolch. 
Eay  darnel ; formerly  used  in  diarrhoea  and  menstrual 
complaints.— L.  temulentum.  Fi*.,  ivraie.  Ger.,  Tau- 
mellolch.  Bearded  darnel.  The  seeds,  when  ground  np 
with  other  grain  and  made  into  bread,  have  a narcotic 
efl'ect,  producing  headache,  vertigo,  sleepiness,  and  con- 
fusion of  mind.  Their  activity  is  supposed  to  reside  in 
the  acrid  oils  which  they  contain  and  in  a bitter  prin- 
ciple probably  identical  with  loliine.  This  species  was 
used  by  the  ancients  as  an  emnienagogue  and  in  steril- 
ity, in  leprosy  and  other  skin  diseases,  and  for  malig- 
nant ulcers. — L.  tenue.  Fr.,  ivraie  qrUe.  A variety  of 
L.  perenne. 

LO'MACIN.  A constituent  of  Lomatia  obliqua. 
LOMA'KIA,  /.  A genus  of  polypodiaceous  ferns. — L. 
spicant.  Ger.,  Milzkraut.  Herringbone  fern,  deer 
fern.  The  herb  was  formerly  employed  as  a resolvent 
in  amyloid  degeneration  of  the  spleen. 

LOMA'TIA, /.  From  Aconiartoi/,  a little  fringe.  Fr.,  lo- 
matie.  A genus  of  proteaceous  plants. — L.  obliqua.  A 
tree  abounding  in  Chile,  containing  among  its  constit- 
uents lomacin,  a neutral  principle,  and  a variety  of 
tannic  acid.  Its  bark  is  purgative. 

LONCHOCAR'PUS,  m.  From  a spearhead,  and 

/CapTTO?,  a fruit.  A genus  of  tropical  leguminous  plants. 
— L.  rufescens.  The  nicou  of  the  Indians  of  Guiana, 
who  use  the  leaves  and  young  branches  as  a fish  poison. 
— L.  sericeus.  The  osani  of  the  natives  of  the  Gaboon 
country,  Africa,  who  use  it  as  a purgative. 
LONGIDUC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Adductor  longus. 
LONGIPERONE'TJS,  m.  See  Peroneus  long  as. 
LONGISEC'TION.  From  longus,  long,  and  secare,  to  cut. 
A longitudinal  section. 

LONGIS'SIMTJS.  Super,  of  longus,  long.  Longest, 
very  long  ; as  a n.  m.  [musculus  understood),  the  long- 
est muscle  of  its  group. — L.  capitis,  L.  cervicis.  See 
Trachelomastoid.— L.  dorsi.  Fr.,  loyig  dorsal.  Ger., 
langer  (oder  Idngster)  Riickenmuskel,  oberer  Riickgrat- 
strecker.  A muscular  mass  extending  along  the  middle 
portion  of  the  vertebral  column,  closely  connected  with 
nearly  all  the  muscles  of  the  back.  It  is  united  to  the 
trails  verse  processes  of  the  upper  two  or  three  lumbar  and 
lower  six  or  seven  dorsal  vertebr®,  the  accessory  proc- 
esses of  the  upper  lumbar  verteline,  the  lower  eight  or 
nine  ribs  between  the  angles  and  tubercles,  and  the 
lumbar  fascia,  and  is  continuous  above  with  the  trans- 
versalis  cervicis. — L.  femoris.  See  Sartorius. 
LONGITUDINA'LIS.  Longitudinal  ; as  a n.  111.  (muscu- 
lus understood),  a muscle  extending  lengthwise  of  a 
part  or  organ. — L.  inferior.  See  Lixgualis  inferior. 
— L.  linguae  inferior  medius.  An  anomalous  azygous 
muscle  extending  backward  from  the  mental  spine  to 
be  lost  in  the  root  of  the  tomrue  between  the  genio- 
glossi.— L.  superior.  See  Lingualis  .superior.— L.  ves- 
icae  anterior.  The  longitudinal  muscular  fibres  on 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  urinary  Idadder. — L.  vesicae 
posterior.  The  longitudinal  muscular  fibres  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

LONGU'RIUS,  m.  From  longus,  long.  Lit.,  a long 
pole  ; of  Ambroise  Pare,  a heated  piece  of  iron  inside 
an  apparatus  api>lied  to  parts  numbed  by  cold. 


LON'GTJS.  Long ; as  a n.  m.  (muscidus  understood),  a 
long  muscle.— L.  atlantis.  A muscle,  sometimes  re- 
garded as  a portion  of  the  1.  colli,  arising  from  the 
anterior  tubercles  of  the  transverse  processes  of  the  3d, 
4th,  5th,  and  6th  cervical  vertebrae  and  inserted  into 
the  anterior  tubercle  of  the  atlas. — L.  capitis.  See 
Rectus  capitis  anticus  major. — L.  colli.  Fr.,  long  du 
cou.  Ger.,  langer  Halsmuskel.  1.  A muscle  situated  in 
front  of  the  vertebral  column,  between  the  atlas  and 
the  third  dorsal  vertebra.  It  is  divided  into  three  por- 
tions : a vertical  (rectus  colli ),  arising  from  the  bodies 
of  the  lower  two  cervical  and  upper  two  or  three  dorsal 
and  inserted  into  the  bodies  of  the  2d,  3d,  and  4th  cer- 
vical vertebrae;  an  inferior  oblique  (obliquus  colli  in- 
ferior), arising  from  the  bodies  of  the  upper  dorsal  and 
inserted  into  the  interior  tubercles  of  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  5th  and  6th  cervical  vertebrae  ; and  the 
superior  oblique  (1.  atlantis).  2.  Of  Henle,  the  in- 
ferior oblique  and  vertical  portions  of  the  1.  colli  (1st 
def. ). — L.  colli  accessorius.  An  anomalous  muscle  be- 
hind the  rectus  capitis  major  arising  from  the  anterior 
tubercles  of  the  transverse  processes  of  the  4th,  5th, 
6th.  and  7th  cervical  vertebrae  and  inserted  into  the 
base  of  the  transverse  process  of  the  atlas. — L.  dorsi. 
See  Longissimus  dorsi. — L.  lumborum.  An  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  sides  of  the  bodies  of  the  up- 
per lumbar  vertebrae  and  inserted  into  similar  points 
on  the  three  lower  lumbar  vertebrae. 

LONI'CERA,  /.  From  Lonicer,  a German  botanist.  Fr., 
cliHrefeuille.  Ger.,  Lonicere.  Honeysuckle  ; an  exten- 
sive genus  of  erect  or  climbing  caprifoliaceous  shrubs. 
— L.  alpigena.  Fr.,  chevrefeuille  des  bois.  Ger.,  Al- 
pendoppelbeere.  An  Alpine  species  the  fruit  of  which 
is  said  to  be  emetic  and  cathartic. — L.  brachypoda. 
The  short  stalked  honeysuckle  species  having  diuretic 
properties  and  said  to  be  employed  by  the  Chinese  and 
.Tapanese  as  an  antisyphilitic. — L.  caerulea.  Fr.,  chevre- 
feuille d fruit  bleu.  The  blue-berried  honeysuckle  ; an 
Alpine  species  the  fruit  of  which  is  said  to  be  emetic 
and  cathartic. — L.  caprifolium  (alba).  Fr.,  patte  de 
loup.  Ger.,  siidliches  Geissblatt.  The  white  Italian 
honeysuckle.  The  stem  was  formerly  used  as  a blood 
purifier  in  skin  diseases  ; the  leaves  were  applied  to 
sores,  wounds,  etc. ; their  decoction  was  used  as  a 
gargle,  and  the  berries  were  used  as  a laxative  and 
diuretic.  The  flowers  are  official  in  the  Fr.  Cod.  as 
chevrefeuille  ; they  are  mucilaginous,  and  a syrup  pre- 
pared from  them  is  sometimes  employed  in  catarrh, 
asthma,  and  other  pectoral  complaints. — L.  chinensis. 
A species  used  in  China  like  L.  caprifolium. — L.  ciliata. 
The  American  fly  honeysuckle ; the  fruit  is  probably 
emetic  and  cathartic. — L.  confusa.  A species  found  in 
China  and  Japan  ; used  like  L.  caprifolium. — L.  etrusca. 
Fr.,  chh'refeuille  de  Toscane.  A species  common  in  south- 
ern Europe  and  Barbary.  The  fruit  is  emetic  and  cathar- 
tic.— L.  flexuosa.  1.  L.  chinensis.  2.  L.  brachypoda. — • 
L.  germanica.  See  L.  periclymenum. — L.  grata.  The 
American  woodbine  ; the  berries  are  said  to  be  emetic 
and  cathartic. — L.  implexa.  The  Minorca  honeysuckle  ; 
a species  with  emetic  and  cathartic  fruit. — L.  japonica. 
L.  chinensis  and  L.  confusa. — L.  marylandica.  Spigelia 
mnrylnndicn. — L.  periclymenum.  Fr.,  chh'refeuille  des 
bois.  Ger.,  deutsche  Lonicere.  Common  honeysuckle. 
The  stem,  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit  were  formerly  used 
like  those  of  I.,  caprifolium.  and  the  flowers  are  still  some- 
times so  used.— L.  sempervirens.  The  trumpet  honey- 
suckle. The  fruit  is  said  to  be  emetic  and  cathartic. — 
L.  tartarica.  Fr.,  chevrefeuille  de  Tartaric.  Ger.,  tar- 
tarische  TTeckenkirsche.  Tartarian  honeysuckle  ; the  ber- 
ries are  said  to  be  emetic  and  cathartic. — L.  xylosteum. 
Fr.,  chh'refeuille  des  buissons.  Ger.,  Heckenlonicere.  The 
common  fly  honeysuckle ; the  berries  were  formerly  used 
in  Europe  as  a diuretic  and  inirgative  : in  some  cases 
they  are  said  to  have  caused  serious  poisoning. 


1281 


LO'OCH,  n.  indecl.  Ar.,  Id’ ok.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  L.  A sac- 
charine preparation  having  a consistence  between  that 
of  a syrup  and  that  of  an  electuary. 

LOOP.  Ir.,  a bend,  a noose.  Lat.,  ansa.  Fr.,  anse. 
Ger.,  Schlinge.  A fold  as  of  a string  or  cord. — Henle’s 
1.  Fr.,  anse  de  Henle.  Ger.,  Henle’sche  Hchleife.  Henle’s 
looped  tubule. — L.  tube.  See  under  Tube. — Obstetri- 
cal 1.  See  Fillet  (1st  def.). 

LOOSE.  Goth.,  laus.  Fr.,  delie,  Idche.  Ger.,  los.  Un- 
confined, lax,  relaxed  ; of  the  intestinal  canal,  dis- 
charging its  contents  freely  ; of  a cough,  attended  with 
free  secretion. 

LOPHA'DIA,  n.  pi.  From  a6(|>o?,  the  back  of  the  neck. 
See  Lophia. 

LOPH'IA, /.  Gr.,  Ao(|)i'a  (from  a6<#>o?,  the  back  of  the 
neck).  The  upper  part  of  the  back. 

LOPH'IN(E).  From  A6())o?,  a crest,  because  obtained  in 
crystalline  tufts.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Lophin.  A monacid 
base,  C21H18N2. 

LOQUE'LA,  /.  From  loqui,  to  speak.  Speech,  language. 
— L.  abolita.  Ger.,  Sprachlosigkeit.  See  Aphonia  (1st 
def.). — L.  blaesa.  Stammering,  stuttering. — L.  impe- 
dita.  Inability  to  speak. 

LORAN'THUS,  m.  From  \uipov,  a thong,  and  av0o<:,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  loranthe.  Ger.,  Biemenblume.  A genus  of 
tropical  and  subtropical  parasitical  shrubs. — L.  amer- 
icanus.  Fr.,  loranthe  d’  Amerique.  A species  the  leaves 
and  flowers  of  which  are  resolvent  and  vulnerary. — L. 
bioolor.  An  East  Indian  species  used  in  syphilitic  dis- 
eases.— L.  oalyculatus.  A species  used  as  a substitute 
for  the  European  mistletoe  ; the  decoction  of  the  leaves 
is  resolvent  and  vulnerary,  and  the  distilled  water  is 
used  as  a cosmetic. — L.  europaeus.  Ger.,  gemeine  Rie- 
menblume.  The  common  European  species.  It  is  para- 
sitic on  oak  and  chestnut  trees,  and  has  properties  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  Viscum  album.  The  wood  was  for- 
merly oflicial. — L.  falcatus.  The  wotu  of  the  Canaries  ; 
a shrub  the  bark  of  which  tinges  the  saliva  red,  and  is 
sometimes  used  by  the  natives  of  Mysore,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  chunam,  instead  of  the  betel  nut. — L.  longi- 
florus.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is 
used  in  cedematous  swelling  of  the  feet. — L.  rotundi- 
folius.  Ft.,  loranthe  d,  feuilles  rondes.  A species  found 
in  Brazil,  where  the  leaves,  boiled  with  milk  and  sug- 
ar, are  used  in  pectoral  complaints. 

LORDO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  \6pSuifia.  See  Lor- 
dosis. 

LORDOSCOLIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  \6pS(o(m,  a 
bending  supinely,  and  odcwAioxti?,  crookedness.  Lordo- 
sis with  slight  scoliosis. 

LORDO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  AdpSuxri?  (from  AopSoOi/, 
to  bend  supinely).  Fr.,  lordose.  Ger.,  Lordose.  An 
unnatural  curvature  of  the  spinal  column  with  the  con- 
vexity forward  ; generally  an  exaggeration  of  the  nat- 
ural curve  of  the  lumbar  region. — L.  valgorum.  Of 
Sauvages,  genu  valgum. — Myopathic  1.  L.  due  to  myop- 
athy of  the  abdominal  or  spinal  muscles. — Osteopathic 
1.  L.  due  to  disease  of  the  bones. — Paralytic  1.  Fr., 
lordose  paralytique.  L.  due  to  paralysis  of  the  spinal  or 
abdominal  muscles;  in  the  former  variety  the  trunk  is 
thrown  backward  and  the  pelvis  tilted  forward  and  up- 
ward. In  the  latter  form  the  pelvis  is  rotated  and  the 
1.  limited  to  the  lumbar  or  lumbosacral  region. — Symp- 
tomatic 1.  Of  Reeves,  1.  due  to  deformity  of  the  ver- 
tebrae or  dislocation  of  the  hip,  or  compensatory  to  dor- 
sal angular  curvature. 

LORDOT'IC.  Fr.,  lordosique.  Pertaining  to  lordosis. 

LOR'DOUS.  Gr.,  AopSd?.  Fr.,  incurve.  Ger.,  vorwdrts 
gebogen.  Bent  so  that  the  spine  is  convex  in  front. 

LOR'EMITE,  LOR'ENITE,  n’s.  An  isomer  of  loretine, 
used  like  that  substance. 

LORE'TINE.  A derivative  of  quinoline ; used  as  an 
antiseptic. 

LORIP'EDATE.  Lat.,  loripes  (from  lorum,  a thong,  and 
81 


Lokaetin 
Loxarthrus 

pes,  the  foot).  Fr.,  loripede.  1.  Limber- footed.  2. 
Crook-footed,  bandy-legged. 

LORTPES.  -ip'edis.  1.  (Adj.)  see  Loripedate.  2. 
(N.  m.  j see  Talipes  varus. 

LOS'OPHAN.  Triiodometacresol ; used  topically  in  skin 
diseases. 

LO'TA,  /.  A genus  of  cod  fishes. — L.  vulgaris.  Fr., 
lotte.  Ger.,  Aalraupe.  A fresh  water  species.  The 
bladder  is  used  in  Russia  in  the  preparation  of  an  in- 
ferior quality  of  ichthyocolla  ; the  liver  oil  was  former- 
ly used  for  spots  on  the  cornea,  for  haemorrhoids,  and 
in  preparing  an  eye  salve ; the  spine  was  used  for 
convulsions  and  nervous  diseases,  and  is  now  used  by 
homoeopath ists  in  trituration. 

LO'TASE.  An  enzyme  contained  in  Lotus  arabicus. 

LO'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Lotion. — L.  flava.  See  L.  hy- 
DRARGYRi  Jlava  (under  Hydrargyrum). — L.  nigra. 
See  L.  HYDRARGYRi  nigra  (under  Hydrargyrum). 

LO'TION.  Gr.,  AoOcn?  (from  \ovsLy,  to  wash  ).  Lat.,  lotio 
(from  Harare,  to  wash).  Fr.,  L Ger.,  Waschung,  Wasch- 
wasser.  A wash  for  local  application. 

LO'TIUM,  n.  See  Urine. 

LOTOFLA'VIN.  A yellow  coloring  matter,  C15H10O6, 
resulting  from  the  decomposition  of  lotusin. 

LO'TOS,  m.  and  /.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  L.  See  Lotus. 

LOTU'RA,  /.  See  Lotion.  — L.  carnis.  Of  the  old 
writers,  the  serosanguinolent  dejections  of  dysentery; 
so  called  from  their  resemblance  to  meat  washings. 

LOTU'RIDIN(E).  Lat.,  loturidina.  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  the  bark  of  Symplocos  racemosa. 

LOTU'RIN(E).  Lat.,  loturina.  An  alkaloid  found  in 
the  bark  of  Symplocos  racemosa. 

LO'TTJS,  m.  and  f.  Gr.,  Acoto?.  Fr.,  lotier  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Schotenklee  (1st  def.),  L.  1.  A genus  of  papiliona- 
ceous leguminous  plants.  2.  The  genus  Celtis.  3.  A 
mythic  name  for  the  flower  of  Nelumbium  speciosum.  4. 
Of  the  ancient  Egyptians,  Nymphsea  1. ; also  its  tuber- 
ous root.  5.  An  undetermined  tree  usually  identified 
with  Zizyphus  1.  ; of  Giles  Munby,  the  spiny  shrub 
Nitraria  tridentata.  6.  Of  Dioscorides,  Celtis  australis. 
7.  Of  Homer,  a fodder  plant,  probably  the  Trifolmm 
melilotus. — L.  angustifolius.  Fr.,  lotier  d feuilles  etroi- 
tes.  A variety  of  L.  corniculatus. — L.  arabicus.  The 
Egyptian  vetch.  When  it  is  crushed  with  water,  the 
lotusin  which  it  contains  is  broken  up  by  the  hydrolytic 
action  of  lotase  into  hydrocyanic  acid,  dextrose,  and 
lotoflavin. — L.  arvensis.  Fr.,  lotier  des  champs.  A va- 
riety of  L.  cornictilatus. — L.  biflorus.  A species  found 
in  southern  Europe,  where  the  seeds  are  employed  as 
an  emollient  poultice  in  colic  and  inflammation,  and 
especially  in  eye  diseases  and  for  plasters. — L.  ciliatus. 
A variety  of  L.  cornicidatus. — L.  corniculatus.  Fr., 
lotier  cornicule.  Ger.,  gehdrnter  Schotenklee.  The  bird’s 
foot  clover.  The  herb  and  flowers  were  formerly  used 
as  a mild  vulnerary  and  as  an  antispasmodic  and  calma- 
tive.— L.  crassifolius.  Fr.,  lotier  d feuilles  epaisses.  A 
variety  of  L.  corniculatus.— L.  hispidus.  A species 
common  in  the  middle  of  France ; employed  in  the 
treatment  of  haemorrhoids. — L.  major.  The  greater 
bird’s  foot  trefoil ; a species  having  properties  similar 
to  those  of  L.  cornictilatus,  of  which  it  may  be  a variety. 
— L.  villosus.  Fr.,  lotier  convert  de  poils.  A variety  of 
L.  corniculatus. 

LO'TUSIN.  A glucoside,  C28H31NO16,  contained  in  Lo- 
tus arabicus. 

LOUP'ING  ILL.  Of  the  veterinarians,  a subacute  in- 
flammation of  the  spinal  cord  with  serous  and  cellular 
inflltration  ; the  principal  symptom  is  trembling. 

LOXARTHRO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Ao^6?,  oblique, 
and  op0pu)o-ts,  a jointing.  Ger.,  Loxarthrose.  Distortion 
of  a joint. 

LOXAR'THRTJS,  m.  See  Loxarthrosis.— L.  aniso- 
tonicus.  Of  Sauvages,  1.  due  to  muscular  and  liga- 
mentous atonicity,  such  as  pes  valgus,  etc. — L.  gib- 


liOxauchenus 

Lunar 


1282 


bosus.  Of  Sauvages,  gibbosity  of  the  scapula. — L.  in- 
traarticularis.  Of  Sauvages,  1.  caused  by  intraarticular 
deposits  of  calcareous  matter. — L.  perversivus.  Of 
Sauvages,  dislocation  of  the  head  of  a bone. 
LOXAUCHE'NUS.  From  Ao^6s,  oblique,  and  av\r)v,  the 
neck.  Of  Lissauer,  having  an  angle  formed  by  the  in- 
tersection of  a line  joining  the  inion  and  the  basion, 
with  the  radius  fixus  from  14°  to  26°. 

LOX'IC.  Lat.,  foxica.5  (from  Ao^os,  oblique).  Pertaining 
to  obliquity  or  crookedness  ; oblique. 

LOXOCHOR'DUS.  From  Aofo?,  oblique,  and  ^ 

cord.  Of  Lissauer,  having  an  angle  formed  by  the  in- 
tersection of  a line  joining  the  hormion  and  the  basion, 
with  the  radius  fixus  between  15'5°  and  33°. 
LOXOCOR'YPHUS.  F rom  Ao|6?,  oblique,  and  Kopv4>ri, 
the  head,  the  highest  point.  Of  Lissauer,  having  the 
angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of  a line  connecting  the 
bregma  and  the  lambda  with  the  radius  fixus  between 
17°  and  28'5°. 

LOXOCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  Ao^6?,  oblique,  and 
Kvr/a-K;,  Conception.  Obliquity  of  the  gravid  uterus. 
LOXOMETO'PUS.  From  Ao^6?,  oblique,  and  jaercoTror,  the 
space  between  the  eyes.  Of  Lissauer,  having  the  angle 
formed  by  the  intersection  of  a line  drawn  from  the 
bregma  to  the  nasal  point  with  the  radius  fixus  between 
43°  and  47°. 

LOXOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  From  Ao^6?,  oblique,  and  6(f)- 
eaAfxoi,  the  eye.  Fr.,  loxoplitlialmie.  Ger.,  L.  An  old 
term  for  strabismus. 

LOXOPIS'THIUS.  From  Ao^6s,  oblique,  and  oitL<jQlos, 
hinder.  Of  Lissauer,  having  the  angle  formed  by 
the  intersection  of  a line  drawn  through  the  lambda 
and  the  inion  with  the  radius  fixus  between  95°  and 
104°. 

LOXOPISTHOCRA'NITJS.  From  Ao^ds,  oblique,  oTrio-Pei', 
behind,  and  Kpaviov,  the  skull.  Of  Lissauer,  having  the 
angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of  a line  drawn  through 
the  lambda  and  the  opisthion  with  the  radius  fixus  be- 
tween 119°  and  130°. 

LOXOPROSO'PUS.  From  Ao^d?,  oblique,  and  npoaoinoy, 
the  face.  Of  Lissauer,  having  the  angle  formed  by  the 
intersection  of  a line  drawn  from  the  nasion  to  the 
alveolar  point,  with  the  radius  fixus  between  78 ’5°  and 
89-5°. 

LOXOPTER'YGIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C26H34N2O2,  found 
in  red  quebracho  bark. 

LOXOPTERY'GIUM,  n.  From  Ao^d?,  oblique,  and  n-repuf, 
a wing.  A genus  of  the  Anacardiex. — L.  Lorentzii,  L. 
Sagotii.  Red  quebracho,  yielding  a bark  that  is  used 
as  a febrifuge  in  place  of  cinchona. 

LOXORRHI'NUS.  From  Ao^d?,  oblique,  and  pi'?,  the 
nose.  Of  Lissauer,  having  the  angle  formed  by  the 
intersection  of  a line  drawn  from  the  nasion  to  the  sub- 
nasal point,  with  the  radius  fixus  between  77 ’5°  and 
87-5°. 

LOX'OS.  Gr.,  Ao^d?.  Sloping;  oblique. 

LOXOT'IC.  Lat.,  loxoticus.  See  Loxic. 
lOXOTME'SIS,  /.  - me'seos  (-is).  See  Loxotomy. 
LOXOT'OMY.  From  Ao^d?,  oblique,  and  rop.^,  a cutting. 
Lat.,  loxotmesis  (from  Ao^d?,  oblique,  and  rp-rjo-i?,  a cut- 
ting off).  Amputation  by  oblique  section. 

LOX'US.  SeeLoxos. 

L0ZAN'G(I)A,  /.  1.  A rhomb,  a lozenge.  2.  A tablet. 

LOZ'ENGE.  ljtit.,fnhellaAxochiscus.  Yv.,  t(d)lette,  pastille. 
Ger.,  Pastille,  Zeltchen.  Syn.  ; troche.  A small,  dry, 
solid,  and  generally  fiat  mass,  consisting  chiefly  of 
powders  incorporated  with  sugar  and  mucilage  (gum 
arabic  or  tragacanth ).  It  is  meant  to  be  held  in  the 
moutb  till  dissolved  in  the  saliva. 

LUBI'DO,  /.  -id'inis.  See  Libido. 

LU'BRICANT.  Lat.,  lubricans.  Ger.,  schliip  frig  machend. 

Making  smooth  or  slipi)cry  ; as  a n.,  a 1.  agent. 
LUBRI'CITY.  Lat.,  luhrieitas.  Fr.,  Inhricite.  Ger., 
Schliipfrigkeit.  1.  Slipi)criness.  2.  Lustfulness. 


LXJCIF'ERIN.  Fr.,  luciferine.  From  lux,  light,  and 
ferre,  to  bear.  A crystalline  body,  soluble  in  water, 
found  in  the  photogenic  organs  of  animals. 
LU'CIFORM.  From  lux,  light,  and  forma,  form.  Re- 
sembling light,  of  the  nature  of  light. 

LUCIL'IA,/.  A genus  of  files. — L.  hominivorax.  Fr., 
mouche  hominivore.  A fly  occurring  in  Mexico  and 
South  America,  the  larvse  of  which  are  found  in  man, 
principally  in  the  nasal  cavities,  perforating  sometimes 
the  parts  they  inhabit. 

LTT'CILIN(E).  A mixture  of  brown  coal  oil  and  lamp 
petroleum. 

LTJCI'NA,  /.  From  lux,  light.  The  goddess  of  child- 
birth.— L.  sine  coitu  (seu  concubitu).  See  Partheno- 
genesis. 

LTJCRABAN  SEEDS.  Seeds,  imported  from  Siam, 
where  they  are  known  as  luJerabo,  having  a hard, 
woody  outer  shell,  nearly  an  inch  long,  to  the  surface 
of  which  the  pulp  or  rind  adheres.  The  powdered, 
oily  nucleus  of  the  seed  is  used  internally  and  the  ex- 
pressed oil  externally  in  leprosy. 

LUCUBRA'TION.  LiUt.,  lucub ratio.  1.  Night  work.  2. 
Want  of  sleep,  whether  voluntary  or  from  morbid 
causes, 

LTJCU'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  luculie.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
shrubs.— L.  gratissima.  ' The  luculi-swa  of  the  East 
Indies,  where  its  bark  is  employed  as  a febrifuge. 
LUCTJ'MA,  f.  and  n.  Fr.,  1.  A genus  of  American  sap- 
otaceous  trees. — L.  litoralis.  A Brazilian  species  the 
fruit  of  which  has  an  unpleasant  astringent  and  sweet- 
ish taste.  It  has  a reputation  as  a remedy  in  chronic 
diarrhoea.— L.  obovata.  A species  found  in  Peru  and 
Brazil.  The  decoction  and  emulsion  of  the  raw  seeds 
are  used  in  the  treatment  of  catarrh  of  the  bladder. — 
L.  pomifera.  A Brazilian  species  the  fruit  of  which 
contains  free  hydrocyanic  acid. — L.  psammophila.  A 
species  having  a sweet  fruit  which  is  used  in  the  prep- 
aration of  a confection.  The  bark  is  in  repute  as  a 
tonic. — L.  salicifolia.  A species  having  an  edible  fruit 
which  is  thought  to  be  soporific.  In  Mexico  the  seeds 
are  used  in  pleurisy.  The  bark  is  employed  as  an  anti- 
periodic. — L.  tarta.  A Brazilian  species,  from  the  fruit 
of  which  a syrup  is  made,  useful  in  bronchial  catarrh 
and  lung  diseases. 

LU'CUMIN.  A bitter  principle  extracted  from  Lucuma 
caimito.  It  has  tonic  and  febrifuge  properties. 
LUCUMO'RIAN.  Lat.,  lucumorianus  (from  lux,  light, 
and  morari,  to  delay).  Lasting  from  day  to  day  or  for 
several  days  (said  of  sleep). 

LU'DIA,  /.  Fr.,  1.  ludier.  A genus  of  bixaceous  shrubs. 
— L.  heterophylla,  L.  mauritiana.  Fr.,  ludier  hetero- 
phylle.  A species  which  is  emetic  and  is  used  in  the 
Mascarene  Islands  like  ipecac. 

LUDIB'RITJM,  n.  Mockery,  jest,  sport,  wantonness. — 
Faunorum  ludibria.  See  Incubus  (2d  def.), 
LUDWI'GIA,  f.  From  Ludwig,  a German  scientist. 
Fr.,  ludwigie.  A genus  of  onagraceous  herbs. — L.  al- 
ternifolia.  Fr.,  1.  d feuilles  alternes.  The  seed  box,  a 
species  found  in  shady  swamps.  The  root  is  used  as  an 
emetic. — L.  diffusa.  A species  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies, where  it  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic  and  diuretic 
and  in  diarrhoea,  and  the  seed  for  coughs. — L.  macro- 
carpa.  L.  alternifolia. — L.  nitida.  L.  palustris. — L. 
palustris.  Water  purslain.  It  has  astringent  proper- 
ties.— L.  parviflora.  L.  di  fusa. 

LTJ'ES, /.  Lu'is.  Qor.,  Seuche.  1.  A plague,  pestilence, 
2.  See  Syphilis.— L.  dysenterica.  An  epidemic  of  dys- 
entery.— L.  amboinica,  L.  celtica.  Syphilis. — L.  con- 
firmata.  Tertiary  syphilis. — L.  congenita.  Congeni- 
tal syphilis. — L.  deifica,  L.  divina.  See  Epilepsy.— 
L.  gonorrhoica.  Pyaunia  and  rheumatism  caused  by 
gonorrhoea. — L.  gutturis  epidemica.  Epidemic  amyg- 
dalitis.—L.  indica.  See  Frambcesia  and  Morbus  in- 
dicus. — L.  ’ iguinaria.  The  Oriental  plague, — L.  neu- 


1283 


rodes  convulsiva.  Typhus  fever. — L.  pestifera.  The 
plague. — L.  polonica,  L.  sarmatica.  Plica  poloiiica. — 
L.  scorbutica.  Scurvy. — L.  secundaria.  Secondary 
syphilis.— L.  syphilis.  Constitutional  syphilis.— L. 
syphilodes.  Of  Good,  the  pseudosyphilitic  disease  of 
Abernethy.  See  PseMdo-SYPHiLis.- L.  trichomatica. 
See  Plica.— L.  venerea.  See  Syphilis. 

LUF'FA,  /.  From  At.,  lotiff,  the  name  for  L.  segyptiaca. 
Fr.,  luffe.  Ger.,  L.,  Netzgurke.  A genus  of  cucurbi- 
taceous  climbing  plants. — L.  abunafa.  An  Arabian  spe- 
cies with  a root  having  aphrodisiac  properties. — L. 
acutangula.  Ger.,  scharfecMge  Gurke.  The  strainer 
vine,  the  jhingo  of  the  Bengalese  ; indigenous  to  south- 
ern Asia.  Its  fruits,  when  ripe,  are  emetic.  The  oil 
of  the  seeds  is  used  in  cutaneous  complaints.  The 
root  is  laxative,  and  is  used  especially  in  dropsy. — 
L.  aegyptiaca.  Vegetable  sponge ; found  in  Egypt 
and  Arabia,  the  unripe  fruits  of  which  are  edible. — 
L.  amara.  Fr.,  luffe  amere.  Ger.,  hittere  L.  An  East 
Indian  species  the  fruits  of  which  are  violently  emetic 
and  cathartic.  The  infusion  of  the  fresh  stalks  is 
diuretic,  and,  combined  with  nitrohydrochloric  acid, 
has  been  used  in  drop.sy  following  enlargement  of  the 
spleen  and  liver  caused  by  malaria.  In  India,  the  na- 
tives apply  the  juice  of  the  young  roasted  fruit  to  the 
temples  for  headache,  and  use  the  seeds,  either  in  in- 
fusion or  substance,  as  an  emetocatbartic. — L.  bandaal. 
An  East  Indian  species.  In  northern  India  it  is  con- 
sidered a powerful  drastic  in  dropsical  complaints. — 
L.  cylindrica.  L.  pentandra. — L.  drastica.  A species 
found  in  Brazil.  The  fruit  is  a violent  purgative. — L. 
echinata.  'Bomh.,  kukaravela.  An  intensely  bitter  spe- 
cies found  in  Bombay  and  used  in  certain  comiiound 
decoctions.  It  has  poisonous  properties,  causing  symp- 
t(tms  resembling  those  of  cholera. — L.  olukenetiana. 
L.  amara. — L.  operculata.  Syn.:  Momordica  opercidata. 
The  koosia  of  the  South  American  Indians  ; used  as  a 
drastic  cathartic  in  dropsy,  etc.  It  is  perhaps  identical 
with  L.  purgans. — L.  pentandra.  A species  with  edible 
fruit.  In  the  Peshawur  valley  the  seeds,  mixed  with 
hlack  pepper  in  warm  water,  are  used  as  an  emetic  and 
cathartic,  and  the  oil  of  the  seeds  as  an  external  ap- 
plication in  cutaneous  eruptions. — L.  purgans.  The 
esponjilla  of  the  Mex.  Ph.  ; a Brazilian  species  the  fruit 
of  which  is  a violent  cathartic. — L.  striata.  L.  pen- 
tandra. 

LTJ'HEA,  /.  Fr.,  1.  1.  A genus  of  tiliaceous  trees 

found  in  Mexico  and  South  America.  2.  The  genus 
Stilbe. — L.  grandiflora.  Fr.^  1.  d grandes  fleurs.  A Bra- 
zilian species  the  bark  of  which  is  used  as  an  astrin- 
gent.— L.  paniculata.  Fr.,  1.  panicule.  A Brazilian 
species  used  like  L.  grandiflora.  ' 

LUMBA'GO,  /.  -ba'ginis.  From  lumhus,  a loin.  Fr., 
douleur  des  reins.  Ger.,  Lendenweh.  A rheumatic  af- 
fection of  the  sheaths  of  the  lumbar  muscles  on  one  or 
both  sides,  extending  often  to  the  ligaments  of  the  sa- 
crum.— L.  ab  aneurysmate.  Of  Aubertus,  1.  due  to  aor- 
tic aneurysm. — L.  ab  arthrocace.  See  L.  psoadica  (1st 
def.). — L.  a nisu.  Of  Sauvages,  1.  due  to  excessive  ef- 
fort, such  as  excessive  venery,  heavy  burdens,  etc. — L. 
apostematosa.  See  L.  psoadica  (1st  def. ). — L.  arthrit- 
ica.  Of  Sauvages,  1.  due  to  gouty  deposits  on  the  liga- 
ments and  periosteum  of  the  vertebne. — L.  febrilis. 
Transitory  1.  in  fever. — L.  hsemorrhoidalis.  Of  Junck- 
er, 1.  plethorica. — L.  miliaris.  Of  Sauvages,  1.  pre- 
ceding miliary  fever. — L.  partus.  Of  Sauvages,  1. 
caused  by  pregnancy. — L.  plethorica.  Of  Hoffmann, 
1.  caused  by  suppression  of  the  menses,  leucorrhoea,  or 
cessation  of  bleeding  from  haemorrhoids. — L.  psoadica. 
1.  L.  caused  by  psoas  abscess.  2.  Of  Beckwith,  1. 
caused  by  inflammation  of  the  psoas  muscles. — L.  rheu- 
matica.  Fr.,  lumbagie  rheimatismale.  Of  Sydenham, 
acute  rheumatism  of  the  lumbar  muscles. — L.  scorbu- 
tica. Of  Sennertus,  acute  1.  caused  by  scurvy. — L. 


Loxauchenus 
Lunar 

traumatica.  L.  due  to  traumatism  of  the  lumbar  re- 
gion. 

LIIMBA'LIS.  See  Lumbak. 

LUM'BAR.  Lat.,  lumbalis,  lambaris.  Ger.,  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  loins. 

LUMBA'RIS.  See  Lumbar;  as  a n.  m.  {musculus  un- 
derstood), a muscle  of  the  lumbar  region. 

LUM"BIDORSA'LIS,  m.  See  Spinalis  dorsi. 

LUMBIFRA'GIUM,  n.  From  Iambus,  the  loin,  and /ra- 
gium,  a fracture.  Ger.,  Lendenbruch,  A lumbar  her- 
nia. 

LUM'BIPLEX,  m.  See  Lumbar  plexus. 

LUMBIPLEX'AL.  Pertaining  to  the  lumbar  plexus. 

LUM"BOABDOM'INAL.  Pertaining  to  the  lumbar  and 
abdominal  regions. 

LUM"BOABDOMINA'LIS.  See  Lumboabdominal  ; as 
a n.  m.,  a muscle  found  in  the  lower  animals,  analo- 
gous to  the  transversal  is  abdominis  of  man. 

LTJMBOCOLOT'OMY.  Lumbar  colotoniy. 

LUMBOCOS'TAL.  From  lumbus,  a loin,  and  costa,  a rib. 
Pertaining  to  the  loins  and  the  ribs. 

LUMBOCOSTA'LIS.  See  Lumbocostal  ; as  a n.  m.,  a 
muscle  found  in  quadrupeds,  analogous  to  the  serratus 
posticus  of  man. 

LUMBODOR'SAL.  From  lumbus,  the  loin,  and  dorsum, 
the  back.  Pertaining  to  the  loins  and  the  back. 

LUMBODYN'IA,  /.  From  lumbus,  the  loin,  and  hSvvri, 
pain.  See  Lumbago. 

LUM"BOFEMORA'LIS,  m.  From  lumbus,  the  loin,  and 
femur  iq.  v.).  See  Psoas  maguus. 

LTJM"BOILI'ACUS,  m.  See  Fsoas  parvus. 

LUM"BOIN'GUINAL.  From  lumbus,  the  loin,  and  in- 
guen,  the  groin.  Pertaining  to  the  loins  and  the  groin. 

LUM"BOSAC'RAL.  Pertaining  to  the  lumbar  vertebrse 
and  to  the  sacrum. 

LUM'BRICAL.  L‘Ai.,lumbricalis.  Fr.,  l.,lombrical.  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  a lumbricus. 

LUMBRICA'LIS.  See  Lumbkical  ; as  a n.,  a lumbrical 
muscle. — Lumbricales  manus.  Fr.,  lombricaux  de  la 
main.  Ger.,  wurmformige  Muskeln  der  Hand.  Four 
small  spindle-shaped  muscles  arising  from  the  radial 
sides  of  the  tendons  of  the  flexor  digitorum  manus  pro- 
fundus, and  usually  from  the  ulnar  sides  of  the  tendons 
of  the  fourth  and  fifth  fingers,  and  inserted  by  aponeu- 
rotic expansions  into  the  radial  sides  of  the  tendons  of 
the  extensor  digitorum  communis  on  the  dorsal  sur- 
faces of  the  proximal  phalanges. — Lumbricales  pedis. 
Fr.,  lombricaux  du  pied.  Ger.,  Spidwurmmuskeln  des 
Fusses.  Four  small  spindle-shaped  muscles  arising  from 
the  tendons  of  the  flexor  digitorum  pedis  longus,  ter- 
minating in  tendons  which  pass  along  the  inner  sides  of 
the  four  outer  toes  to  be  inserted  into  the  tendons  of 
the  extensor  digitorum  pedis  on  the  dorsal  aspects  of 
the  proximal  phalanges. 

LTJMBRI'CIFORM.  From  lumbricus,  an  earthworm,  and 
forma,  form.  Fr.,  lombriciforme.  Shaped  like  an 
earthworm. 

LUM'BRICOID.  Lat.,  lumbricoides  (from  lumbricus,  an 
earthworm,  and  elSo?,  resemblance).  See  Lumbrici- 
FORM. 

LUMBRI'CUS,  m.  1.  An  earthworm.  2.  A genus  of 
the  Ascaridx.—L.  latus.  See  T^nia  solium.— L.  ter- 
restris.  Ger.,  Regenwurm.  The  earthworm. 

LUM'BTJS,  m.  See  Loin. 

LU'MEN,  n.  Lu'minis.  Ger.,  L.  1.  Light;  also  an 
opening  through  which  light  can  penetrate.  2.  The 
cross  section  of  a tube.  3.  An  old  term  for  the  pupil  of 
the  eye.— L.  philosophicum.  An  old  name  for  the 
flame  of  hydrogen. 

LU'NACY.  From  luna,  the  moon.  See  Insanity. 

LTJ'NAR.  Lat.,  lunaris  (from  luna,  the  moon).  Fr.,  lu- 
naire.  Ger.,  mondbetreffend.  Belonging  to,  associated 
with,  or  shaped  like  the  moon. — L.  caustic.  Silver  ni- 
trate. 


1284 


Lunaria 
Lupus 

LUNA'RIA,  /.  From  lunaris,  pertaining  to  the  moon. 
Fr.,  lunaire.  Ger.,  Mondviole.  1.  A genus  of  crucifer- 
ous plants.  2.  See  Men.struation.— L.  annua,  L. 
biennis.  Fr.,  lunaire  annuelle.  Ger.,  stumpffriichtige 
Mondviole.  Honesty  ; a species  indigenous  to  southern 
Europe ; used  like  L.  rediviva.—L.  graeca.  L.  rediviva. 
— L.  inodora,  L.  major.  L.  biennis. — L.  odorata,  L. 
perennis,  L.  rediviva.  Yr.,  lunaire  vivace.  Grer..spitz- 
friichtige  Mondviole.  Perennial  honesty  ; found  in  cen- 
tral and  southern  Europe.  The  leaves  are  considered 
antiscorbutic,  and  the  seeds  were  formerly  used  as  a re- 
frigerant, laxative,  antiseptic,  and  antiscorbutic. 
LUNA'RIS,  LTTNA'RIXJS.  From  luna,  the  moon.  1. 

Moon-shaped.  2.  Containing  silver. 

LU'NATE.  Lat.,  lunatus.  Ger.,  mondjbrmig.  Crescen- 
tic, moon-shaped. 

LU'NATIC.  Lat.,  lunaticus.  Fr.,  lunatique.  An  insane 
person. 

LUNAT'ICTJS,  m.  See  Lunatic.— De  lunatico  inqui- 
rendo.  Concerning  the  investigation  of  a case  or  con- 
dition of  lunacy  ; a term  applied  in  law  to  a writ 
granted  by  a court  for  a commission  to  investigate  an 
alleged  condition  of  insanity. 

LU'NATISM.  lj?Li.,lunatisTmis.  See  Periodic  ophthal- 
mia. 

LUNA'TUM,  n.  See  Cuneiform  bone. 

LUNEL^LA,  /.  From  lunula,  a little  moon.  Fr.,  lunule. 
An  old  term  for  hypopyon  (g.  v.,  3d  and  4th  def’s). 
LUNG.  Gr.,  Trj/eu/awv.  Lat.,  pwimo.  YT.,poumon.  Ger., 
Lunge.  The  respiratory  organ  ; the  organ  which  serves 
for  the  aeration  of  the  blood  in  an  air-breathing  ani- 
mal. In  man  the  I’s,  two  in  number,  are  situated  one 
in  each  lateral  half  of  the  thorax.  (See  cut  under 
Bronchus.)  They  are  divided  into  lobes  and  lobules 
made  up  of  assemblages  of  air  vesicles,  to  which  the 
bronchi  and  bronchioles  convey  atmospheric  air,  and 
from  which  the  same  channels  carry  off  carbon  dioxide 
and  other  waste  products  of  respiration. — Black  1.  See 
Anthracosis  (4th  def. ). — Cardiac  1.  A proliferation 
of  the  connective  tissue  elements  of  a 1.  causing  thick- 
ening of  the  alveolar  walls  with  diminution  and  final 
obliteration  of  their  cavity  produced  by  the  organic 
lesions  in  some  cases  of  cardiac  disease. — Coal  1.,  Coal- 
miner’s 1.,  Collier’s  1,  Anthracosis.— External  1.  A 
modification  of  the  lining  wall  of  the  mantle  cavity  of 
land  molluscs  that  subserves  the  aeration  of  the  venous 
blood,  which  fiows  through  it  on  its  way  to  the  heart. 
— Foetal  I’s.  L’s  such  as  are  found  in  the  foetus,  con- 
taining no  air ; they  are  relatively  small,  situated  at 
the  back  of  the  thorax,  yellowish -pink,  granular,  and 
compact,  and  will  not  fioat  in  water. — L.  capacity. 
See  Breathing  capacity.— L.  proof.  See  Docimasia 
pulmonalis. — L.  stone.  Lat.,  calculus  pulmonaris.  Fr., 
calcul  pulmonaire.  Ger.,  Lungenstein.  A collection  of 
inspissated  and  calcified  secretion  of  the  smaller 
bronchi,  or  (more  rarely)  of  the  smallest  lobules  of  the 
lungs. — L.  test.  See  Docimasia  pulmonum. 
LUNIF'EROUS,  LU'NIFORM.  From  luna,  the  moon, 
and  ferre,  to  bear,  or  forma,  form.  Fr.,  lunifere,  luni- 
forme.  Having  the  form  of  the  half-moon,  crescent- 
shaped. 

LU'NULA,  /.  Dim.  of  luna,  the  moon.  Fr.,  lunule. 
Ger.,  Nagelfleck  (1st  def.).  1.  The  light-colored  arched 
or  semilunar  section  of  the  nail  near  its  root.  It  is 
caused  by  an  increased  opacity  of  the  substance  of  the 
nail,  and  also  by  the  fact  that  the  skin  beneath  is 
not  so  vascular  as  it  is  under  the  rest  of  the  body  of 
the  nail.  2.  Onyx.— L.  lacrimalis  (ossis  maxillae).  A 
small  ridge  of  bone  which  separates  the  antrum  of 
Highmore  from  the  lacrymal  groove. — L.  of  Gianuzzi. 
See  Demilune. — Lunulae  of  the  valves  of  the  heart. 
Two  narrow  lunatcd  portions  of  the  flaps  of  the  semi- 
lunar and  mitral  valves  which  are  devoid  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  or  tendinous  fibres  running  from  the  at- 


tached margins  of  the  valves  toward  the  corpora  Aran- 
tii,  and  are  thus  thinner  than  the  rest  of  the  valve.— 
L.  scapulae.  See  Suprascapular  notch. 

LU'NULAR,  LU'NULATE.  From  lunula,  a little  moon. 
Fr.,  lunule.  Ger.,  halbmondformig.  Moon-shaped,  cres- 
centic. 

LU'NULE.  See  Lunula. 

LU'PANIN(E).  A liquid  alkaloid,  C15H25N2O,  or  C15 
H23N2O,  found  in  Lupinus  angustifolius.  It  produces  in 
animals  paralysis  of  the  encephalic  centres  together 
with  an  increase  of  the  reflex  excitability  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata. 

LU'PERINE.  A mixture  of  gentian,  calumba,  and 
quassia  ; used  to  create  an  aversion  to  spirituous 
drinks. 

LUPET'AZIN(E).  A substance  analogous  to  piperazine 
and  used  like  that  substance. 

LU'PIA,  /.  Perhaps  from  lupus,  a wolf.  Fr.,  loupe.  A 
wen. — L.  cancrosa.  Cancer  originating  in  atheroma 
cutis.— L.  juncturae.  See  Spina  ventosa.—L.  scrofu- 
losa.  See  Scrofuloderma  tuberculosum. 

LU'PIFORM.  From  lupus,  a wolf,  and  forma,  form. 
Resembling  or  of  the  nature  of  lupus. 

LUPI'GENIN.  A substance,  C17H12O6,  produced  by  de- 
composing lupiin  with  acids. 

LUPINHDIN(E).  A liquid  alkaloid,  CsHisN.  derived 
from  Lupinus  luteus. 

LU'PININ(E).  Ger.,  Lupinin.  1.  A crystallizable  al- 
kaloid, C21H40N2O2,  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Lupinus 
luteus.  2.  An  uncrystallizable  alkaloid  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  Lupinus  albus.  3.  An  extractiform  amor- 
phous substance  obtained  from  Lupinus  albus.  All  va- 
rieties of  1.  act  as  depressing  and  paralyzing  agents 
on  both  sensory  and  motor  nerves  and  centres. — Amor- 
phous 1.  See  L.  (3d  def.). 

LUPINO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ZwpiwMs,  lupine.  A 
disease  of  cattle,  characterized  by  fever,  jaundice,  trem- 
ors, swelling  of  the  abdomen,  great  prostration,  and 
usually  by  a fatal  issue ; said  to  be  produced  by  eating 
various  species  of  Lupinus.  Ordinary  lupines,  however, 
do  not  produce  these  symptoms,  and  hence  the  disease 
has  been  attributed  to  various  Fungi  ( TJredo,  Erysiphe, 
Cladosporium,  etc.)  found  on  the  plants  or,  with  more 
probability,  to  some  principle  developed  in  the  latter 
by  a fermentative  process  and  identical  either  with  the 
icterogenous  principles  extracted  by  Liebscher  and  by 
Kuhn,  or  with  lupinotoxin. 

LUPINO'SUS.  Resembling  lupine,  or  more  particularly 
its  seeds.  See  Porrigo  lupinosa  (so  called  from  the  re- 
semblance of  its  cup-shaped  crusts  to  lupine  seeds). 

LUPINOTOX'IN.  From  lupinus,  lupine,  and  to^lkov,  ar- 
row poison.  Of  Arnold,  a resinoid  principle  obtained 
from  species  of  lupine  producing  lupinosis  and  capable 
itself  of  producing  the  same  disease  in  animals. 

LUPI'NUS,  m.  From  lupus,  a wolf.  Fr.,  lupin  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Wolfsbohne  (2d  def.),  Feigbohne  (2d  def.).  Lupine 
(2d  def.).  1.  (Adj.)  see  Lupinosus.  2.  Lupine  ; a ge- 
nus of  leguminous  herbs  or  undershrubs. — L.  albus. 
Fr.,  hipin  blanc.  Ger.,  weisse  Wolfsbohne.  Lupine  or 
white  lupine  ; an  annual  species,  probably  of  Egyptian 
or  east  Mediterranean  origin.  It  contains  a poisonous 
uncrystallizable  alkaloid  (see  Lupinine  [2d  and  3d 
defs] ),  producing  paralysis  of  the  nervous  trunks  and 
centres  with  symptoms  somewhat  analogous  to  those 
produced  by  atropine,  but  without  the  delirium  of  the 
latter  or  the  spots  on  the  skin  indicative  of  vasomotor 
paralysis,  and  with  less  pronounced  mydriasis.  The 
seeds  are  poisonous  in  the  raw  state,  but  when  they 
are  boiled  the  poisonous  property  is  removed,  and  they 
were  used  as  food  by  the  ancients.  Bruised  and  soaked 
in  water,  they  have  been  employed  internally  as  di- 
uretic and  emmenagogue,  and  especially  as  anthelmin- 
thic, and  externally  as  an  application  to  wounds,  ulcers, 
and  swollen  glands,  and  in  various  cutaneous  com- 


1285 


plaints.  According  to  some  writers,  this  species  is  the 
of  Dioscorides.  — L.  angustifolius.  Narrow- 
leaved lupine,  a cornfield  weed,  the  OepfjLo^  aypios  of  the 
ancients.  In  its  physiological  action  it  resembles  L. 
albus,  but  is  weaker.  According  to  Hagen,  it  contains 
lupanine.  — L.  luteus.  Yellow  lupine;  a species  of 
Mediterranean  origin.  In  its  physiological  and  toxic 
action  it  resembles  L.  albus. — L.  prolifer.  L.  termis. — 
L.  sativus.  L.  albus. — L.  termis.  A species  cultivated 
in  Egypt.  It  is  closely  allied  to  and  has  properties  like 
those  of  L.  albus. 

LTJPIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  lupiologia  (from  lupia,  a wen,  and 
Aoyo?,  understanding).  The  pathology  of  malignant 
ulcers. 

LU'POID.  From  lupus,  a wolf,  and  elSos,  resemblance. 
Having  the  appearance  of  lupus. 

LUPOMA'NIA,  /.  From  lupus,  a wolf,  and  p.avLa,  mad- 
ness. See  E ABIES. 

LU'POTOME.  From  lupus,  a wolf,  and  a cutting. 
Ger.,  Lupotom.  Of  F.  J.  Pick,  a scarificator  consisting 
of  five  blades,  the  middle  one  of  which  is  made  fast 
while  the  others  are  movable. 

LU'POTJS.  Lat.,  luposus.  Fr.,  lupeux.  Ger.,  lupds. 
Pertaining  to  lupus. 

LTJ'PTJLIN.  Lat.,  lupulinum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  lupulina  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  1870],  glandulse  lupuli  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  1.  [Fr. 
Cod.],  lupuline.  Ger.,  Hopfenbitter.  A bitter  sub- 
stance, C32H50O7,  or  C29H46OU,  found  in  hop  glands. 
It  has  a marked  narcotic  action. 

LUPULI'NA,  /.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  see  Lupulin. 
— Extractum  lupulinae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr., 
extrait  liquide  de  lupuline.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Lupulinex- 
trakt.  An  alcoholic  fluid  extract  of  lupulin. —Oleo- 
resina  lupulinae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  See  Oleoresina  lu- 
PULINI  (under  Lupulinum). — Tinctura  lupulinae  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  teinture  de  lupuline.  Ger.,  Lupulin- 
tinktur.  Tincture  of  lupulin. 

LUPULINTC.  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  lupulin. 
— L.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  lupulinique.  Ger.,  Lupulinsdure. 
An  acid,  C48H82O19,  obtained  by  warming  lupulin  with 
dilute  sulphuric  acid. 

LUPTJLI'NTJM,  n.  See  Lupulin. — Extractum  lupulini 
(aethereum),  Oleoresina  lupulini  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 

oleoresine  de  lupuline.  Ger.,  dtherisches  Lupulinextrakt. 
Syn. : oleoresina  lupulinse  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  extractum 
lupulinse.  Oleoresin  of  lupulin ; made  by  treating  10 
av.  oz.  of  lupulin  in  a percolator  with  a sufldcient 
amount  of  stronger  ether  to  obtain  15  av.  oz.  or  16  av. 
oz.  of  lupulin  and  stronger  ether  enough  to  make  2 
pints  of  oleoresin,  distilling  and  evaporating  ofl*  the 
ether. 

LTJPTJLIRRHE'TIN.  From  lupulus,  the  hop,  and  p-qTLv-q. 
A resinous  substance,  CioHieOi,  obtained  from  lupulin. 
LU'PTJLITE.  Fr.,  1.  An  old  name  for  lupulin. 
LU'PTJLUS,  m.  Dim.  of  lupus,  the  hop  plant.  1.  The 
genus  Humulus.  2.  Hops.  — Glandulae  lupuli  [Ger. 
Ph.].  See  Lupulin.  — Infusum  lupuli  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  tisane  de  houblon  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Hopfenaufguss. 
Syn. : infusum  humuli  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Infusion  of 
hops. — Tinctura  lupuli  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Tinctura  hu- 
muli (under  Humulus). 

LU'PUS,  m.  Gr.,  Av(cos.  Fr.,  1.,  loup,  scrofulide  tuber- 
culeux,  dartre  rongeante  (ou  ulceree),  esthiomene.  Ger., 
L.,  Hautwolf,  fressende  (oder  bosartige)  Flechte.  A neo- 
plastic, usually  tuberculous  disease  of  the  skin  that  be- 
gins commonly  in  early  life,  pursues  a very  protracted 
course,  and  is  attended  with  destruction  of  tissues.  A 
cellular  new  growth,  of  the  nature  of  granuloma,  takes 
place  in  the  corium  and  sometimes  also  in  the  mucous 
membrane,  as  of  the  mouth,  throat,  nose,  etc.,  giving 
rise  to  macules,  papules,  tubercles,  or  nodules  of  the 
surface,  which  tend  to  undergo  degeneration  followed 
by  atrophy  of  the  skin  with  desquamation  of  the  epi- 
dermis or  by  ulceration  with  formation  of  cicatrices. 


Lunaria 
Lupus 

According  to  its  varying  clinical  features,  difierent  va- 
rieties of  the  disease  have  been  described. — Acneiform 
1.  Fr.,  1.  acneique.  See  L.  erythematosus  sebaceus. — 
Acne  1.  Syn.  : 1.  follicularis  disseminatus,  1.  miliaris. 
An  inflammatory  papular  eruption  of  doubtful  nature 
occurring  in  the  situations  usually  affected  by  acne 
vulgaris,  with  which  it  may  be  associated.  The  pap- 
ules vary  in  size  from  that  of  a pin’s  head  to  that  of  a 
pea,  are  conical,  of  a deep-red  color,  and  persist  with 
little  change  for  long  periods  without  suppuration  or 
ulceration.  Occasionally  little  pits  are  left  behind. — 
Cancer  1.  L.  associated  with  epithelioma. — Cazenave’s 
1.  See  L.  erythematodes. — Chilblain  1.  L.  erythemato- 
sus resembling  prurigo. — Common  1.  See  L. — Dissem- 
inated follicular  1.  See  L.  follicularis  disseminatus. 
— Erythematous  1.  See  L.  erythematodes. — Fungous  1. 
See  L.  exuberans. — Impetiginous  1.  See  L.  impetiginosus. 
— L.  acneiformis.  See  L.  erythematosus  sebaceus. — L.  ana- 
tomicus.  Anatomical  tubercle.  See  Verruca  necro- 
genica. — L.  atrophicus.  Cf.  L.  exfoliativus. — L.  cancro- 
sus.  See  Cancer  1. — L.  conjunctivae.  Fr.,  1.  de  la  con- 
jonctive.  Ger.,  L.  der  Bindehaut.  A rare  form  of  1. 
usually  developing  in  the  ciliary  margin  of  the  eyelids, 
especially  of  the  upper  lid,  and  involving  both  skin  and 
mucous  membrane.— L.  cornutus.  See  L.  exuberans.— 
L.  devorans.  L.  attended  with  severe  ulceration.  Cf. 
L.  (2d  def.). — L.  discretus,  L.  disseminatus.  L.  oc- 
curring in  the  form  of  more  or  less  isolated  papules  or 
nodules. — L.  eczema.  L.  erythematosus  which  assumes 
(particularly  at  an  early  stage)  the  appearance  of  ec- 
zema.— L.  erythematodes,  L.  erythematosus.  Fr.,  1. 
erythemateux,  scrofulide  erythemateuse,  herpes  cretace, 
dartre  rongeante  qui  detruit  en  surface.  Erythematous  1., 
a superficial  inflammatory  affection  of  the  skin  char- 
acterized usually  by  very  slow  development  and  by  the 
production  of  atrophy  or  cicatrization  without  ulcera- 
tion. The  disease  commonly  occurs  in  patches  of  va- 
rious shapes  and  extent  upon  which  the  surface  is  red, 
congested,  and  scaly,  while  the  centre  of  each  patch 
tends  to  become  slightly  depressed,  whitish,  and  atroph- 
ic. In  the  region  of  sebaceous  glands  the  scales  are  of 
a greasy  character,  and  are  provided  with  little  pro- 
longations that  dip  down  into  the  orifices  of  the  dilated 
follicles.  Where  the  follicles  have  undergone  atrophy 
or  in  situations,  as  upon  the  palms,  where  they  are 
absent,  the  scales  are  thin,  dry,  and  adherent.  When 
occurring  on  the  face,  it  frequently  spreads  in  the  form 
of  two  large  patches,  one  on  each  cheek,  united  by  a 
narrow  patch  passing  over  the  nose,  the  whole  resem- 
bling a butterfly  in  shape. — L.  erythematosus  aggre- 
gatus.  Of  Kaposi,  a variety  of  1.  erythematosus  in 
which  the  disease  spreads  by  aggregation  of  small  ef- 
florescences.— L.  erythematosus  circumscriptus.  See 
L.  erythematosus  discoides. — L.  erythematosus  corneus. 
L.  erythematosus  in  which  the  sebaceous  follicles  are 
not  especially  involved  and  the  dry  scales  formed  are 
not  greasy  in  character. — L.  erythematosus  discoides. 
Of  Kaposi,  1.  erythematosus  circumscriptus,  the  com- 
mon variety  of  1.  erythematosus,  in  which  circumscribed 
disclike  patches  are  formed  and  spread  at  the  periphery. 
— L.  erythematosus  discretus.  A severe  or  malignant 
form  of  1.  erythematosus,  first  described  by  Kaposi,  in 
which  more  or  less  numerous  eflfiorescences,  either  dis- 
seminated over  the  cutaneous  surface  or  aggregated  in 
patches,  occur  about  the  head,  hands,  and  feet,  some- 
times also  upon  the  limbs  and  trunk.  The  eruption, 
which  may  be  more  or  less  acute  in  its  development,  is 
attended  with  fever  and  with  pains  in  the  head,  bones, 
and  joints.  Sometimes  in  the  face  the  eruption  as- 
sumes an  erysipelatous  character  (see  Erysipelas  per- 
stans  facii). — L.  erythematosus  disseminatus.  L.  ery- 
thematosus occurring  in  small  disseminated  spots. — L. 
erythematosus  sebaceus.  Fr.,  1.  acneique.  A variety 
of  1.  erythematosus  especially  involving  the  sebaceous 


1286 


Luridity 
Ijycoperdon 

follicles  and  attended  at  first  with  hypersecretion. — L. 
erythematosus  teUejang-eiectodes.  A variety  of  1. 
erythematosus  usually  observed  on  the  face  and  begin- 
ning with  persistent  circumscribed  redness  due  to  di- 
lated blood  vessels.— L.  essentialis.  Of  Auspitz,  see 
L.  and  L.  erythematodes.  — L.  exedens.  L.  attended 
with  ulceration.  Cf.  L.—L.  exfoliativus.  A form  of 
1.  in  which  the  disease,  without  ulceration,  produces 
an  atrophic  condition  of  the  skin  accompanied  with 
desquamation  of  the  cuticle  in  the  form  of  white,  shiny, 
loosely  adherent  scales. — L.  exuherans.  L.  character- 
ized by  papillary,  sometimes  horny,  excrescences,  oc- 
curring especially  in  connection  with  1.  exulcerans. — 
L.  exulcerans.  L.  attended  with  ulceration.  Cf.  L. 
(2d  def.). — L.  follicularis  disseminatus.  L.  erythem- 
atosus disseminatus  occurring  in  small  disseminated 
spots  affecting  especially  the  sites  of  hair  or  sebaceous 
follicles.  Cf.  Acne  1. — L.  framboesiformis,  L.  framboe- 
sioides.  See  L.  exuherans. — L.  haemorrhagicus.  A 
form  of  L.  erythematosus  disseminatus  in  which  haem- 
orrhagic flat  blebs  or  vesicles  are  formed,  sometimes 
resembling  a herpes  iris,  which  afterward  dry  up  and 
form  crusts  underneath  which,  or  after  they  have  fallen 
off,  the  characteristic  lesions  of  1.  erythematosus  appear. 
— L.  hypertrophicus.  Of  Cazeuave,  see  L.  exuherans 
and  L.  tumidus.—L.  idiopathicus.  See  L. — L.  impe- 
tiginosus.  Fr.,  1.  impetiginetix.  A variety  of  1.  ery- 
thematosus disseminatus  in  which  the  early  lesions  of 
the  disease  are  covered  with  crusts  instead  of  scales,  in 
some  cases  resembling  an  impetiginous  eczema. — L. 
lymphaticus.  See  Lymphangeioma  circumscriptum. 
— L.  maculosus.  Fr.,  1.  macideux.  A variety  of  1.  in 
which  the  lupous  deposits  appear  on  the  surface  in  the 
form  of  small  disseminated  or  clustered  brownish  or  yel- 
lowish-red spots  or  patches  which  are  not  elevated  above 
the  surrounding  skin. — L.  miliaris.  See  Acne  1. — L.  mu- 
tilans. L.  exedens  producing  mutilation  or  disfigure- 
ment through  destruction  or  contraction  of  tissue. — L. 
nodosus.  See  L.  tuherosus. — L.  non  exedens.  L.  not 
attended  with  ulceration. — L.  non  exedens  serpigino- 
sus.  See  L.  exfoliativus. — L.  of  the  vulva.  L.  vulgaris 
affecting  the  vulva  and  usually  marked  by  both  hyper- 
trophy and  ulceration. — L.  papillaris,  L.  papillomato- 
sus.  Fr.,  1.  papillomateux.  See  L.  exuherans. — L.  per- 
forans.  Fr.,  1.  perforant.  Syn.  ; 1.  terebrans.  L.  vul- 
garis causing  ulceration  with  perforation  either  through 
the  skin  into  a mucous  cavity  or  from  one  mucous 
cavity  to  another. — L.  phagedsenicus.  Fr.,  1.  phagede- 
nique.  L.  exulcerans  associated  with  phagedsena. — L. 
prominens.  See  L.  tuherosus. — L.  rodens.  See  L.  ex- 
ulcerans.— L.  scleroticus.  See  L.  tumidus. — L.  scrofulo- 
sus.  Fr.,  1.  scrofuleux.  See  Scrofuloderma  tuher- 
culosum. — L.  sebaceus.  Of  Startin,  a variety  of  1.  ery- 
thematosus in  which  the  skin  of  the  affected  patch 
becomes  simply  rough,  with  the  openings  of  the  fol- 
licles prominent  and  usually  occupied  by  little  plugs  of 
sebum.  A group  of  small  comedones,  with  the  inter- 
vening epidermis  rough  and  shriveled,  gradually  ap- 
proaches a cicatricial  condition,  and  a scar,  more  or  less 
obvious,  is  always  left. — L.  seborrhagicus.  Of  Volk- 
mann,  see  L.  erythematosus. — L.  serpiginosus.  Fr.,  1. 
serpigineux.  A variety  of  1.  (commonly  1.  exulcerans) 
in  which  the  deposits  appear  aggregated  together  in 
the  form  of  a curved  or  gyrate  line,  the  disease  gradu- 
ally advancing  on  one  side  while  healing  on  the  other. 
— L.  simplex.  See  L. — L.  solitarius.  L.  vulgaris 
limited  to  a single  patch.— L.  superficialis.  See  L. 
erythematosus. — L.  syphiliticus.  See  Ulcerating  tuber- 
cular SYPHiLODERM.— L.  terebraus.  See  L.  perforans. 
— L.  tuberculosus.  See  L. — L.  tuherosus.  Fr.,  1.  tu- 
bercideux.  L.  characterized  by  tuberous  elevations  of 
the  surface.  See  L. — L.  tumidus.  Of  Fuchs,  1.  at- 
tended with  circumscribed  oedematous  infiltration, 
together  with  hyperplasia  of  the  connective  tissue,  pro- 


ducing smooth  or  nodular  tumefactions  of  the  surface 
more  or  less  doughy  to  the  touch. — L.  ulcerosus.  See 
L.  exulcerans. — L.  varicosus.  See  N.ffivus. — L.  vege- 
tans, L.  verrucosus.  See  L.  exuherans. — L.  vorax.  L. 
exulcerans. — L.  vulgaris.  See  L. — Necrogenic  1.  See 
L.  anatomicus.  — Non-ulcerative  1.  L.  non-exedeus. 
Cf.  L.  exfoliativus. — Psoriasis  1.  Of  Hutchinson,  a va- 
riety of  1.  in  which  the  lesions  resemble  those  of  pso- 
riasis in  scaliness  and  symmetrical  distribution,  but 
leave  scars. — Rupia  1.  L.  exulcerans  in  which  thick 
crusts  are  formed. — Sycosis  1.  Of  Milton,  1.  erythem- 
atosus sebaceus  affecting  the  region  of  the  hand  and 
resembling  sycosis. — Ulcerative  1.  See  L.  exulcerans. 
— Willan’s  1.  Lat.,  1.  Willani.  See  L. 

LURID'ITY.  From  luridus,  pale  yellow.  Fr.,  luridite. 
Of  Rochoux,  a pale-yellow  color  of  the  skin,  not  so  deep 
as  that  of  jaundice,  occurring  in  certain  cachexise  or  in 
atrophied  regions  of  paralyzed  limbs. 

LUSCIOS'ITY,  LUS'CITY.  Lat.,  lusciositas  (from  lus- 
ciosus,  purblind),  luscitas,  luscities.  Fr.,  lusciosite.  Old 
terms  for  strabismus,  also  for  myopia. 

LU'SIS, /.  Lu'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  AoGo-i?.  A washing. 

LUS'TRAL.  An  absorbent  material  made  from  flax; 
used  as  a surgical  dressing. 

LUSTRAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  lustrare,  to  purify.  A 
purgative. 

LU'SUS,  m.  Lu'sus.  From  ludere,  to  play.  A play,  a 
game,  jest. — L.  naturse.  Ger.,  Naturspiel.  An  object 
or  form  showing  marked  deviation  from  the  ordinary 
course  of  nature  ; a freak  of  Nature. 

LUTE.  From  mud.  Fr.,  Gev.,  Kitt.  A com- 

position used  for  sealing  vessels  air-tight. 

LUTE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  luteique.  A substance,  C20 
H20O12,  obtained  from  the  flowers  of  Euphorbia  cyparis- 
sias. 

LU'TEIN.  From  luteus,  golden  yellow.  Fr.,  luteine. 
Ger.,  L.  Of  Thudichum,  the  coloring  matter  of  the 
yolk  of  eggs  and  of  the  corpus  luteum.  Stadeler  and 
Holm  regard  it  as  identical  with  hsematoidin  ; Thudi- 
chum identifies  it  with  the  coloring  matter  of  various 
plants  ; and  it  is  also  thought  to  be  the  same  thing  as 
the  coloring  matter  of  butter  and  of  the  fat  of  man  and 
the  higher  animals. 

LUTEOGAL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  luteogallique.  Ger., 
Luteogalluss'dure.  The  yellow  coloring  matter  of  the 
nut  gall,  an  amorphous  powder. 

LU'TIDIN(E).  Ger.,  Lutidin.  A liquid,  C7H9N,  obtained 
among  the  products  of  the  distillation  of  tar.  It  has  an 
acrid  odor,  and  mixes  in  all  proportions  with  water. 

LUTREXANTHE'MA,  n.  -them'atos  {-is).  From  Xovrpoy, 
a bath,  and  eidt'ffrjfia,  an  efflorescence.  An  exanthem 
produced  by  bathing. 

LU'TRON,  LU'TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  \ovrp6r.  1.  A bath.  2. 
Of  the  old  writers,  an  eyewash. 

LUXA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  luxare,  to  dislocate.  See 
Dislocation. — L.  bulbi.  Fr.,  luxation  de  Voeil.  Ger., 
Versenlcung  des  Attgapfels.  The  extreme  degree  of  ex- 
ophthalmia, in  which  the  eyeball  is  entirely  outside 
the  cavity  of  the  orbit.  It  is  in  all  cases  the  result  of 
traumatic  violence.— L.  completa.  See  Complete  dis- 
location.—L.  erecta.  An  axillary  dislocation  of  the 
humerus. — L.  iliaca.  An  iliac  dislocation  of  the 
femur. — L.  iliopectinea.  An  iliopectineal  dislocation 
of  the  femur.— L.  iliopubica.  An  iliopubic  dislocation 
of  the  femur.— L.  imperfecta.  See  Subluxation.— 
L.  incompleta.  See  Partial  dislocation. — L.  infra- 
acromialis  olaviculae.  A dislocation  of  the  clavicle 
below  the  acromion. — L.  infracotyloidea.  Fr.,  luxa- 
tion sous-cotylo'idienne.  A dislocation  of  the  head  of 
the  femur  downward. — L.  infraclavicularis  scapulae. 
See  L.  supraacromialis  clavicidx. — L.  infraglenoidalis. 
A subglenoid  dislocation  of  the  humerus. — L.  infra- 
pubica.  An  infrapubic  dislocation  of  the  femur. — L. 
infraspinata  humeri.  A subspinous  dislocation  of  the 


1287 


humerus. — L.  intrapelvica.  Of  Scriba,  an  iliopectineal 
dislocation  of  the  femur  in  which  the  head  of  the  bone 
is  held  by  the  os  pubis. — L.  ischiadica.  An  ischiadic 
dislocation  of  the  femur. — L.  lenta,  L.  lentis.  Fr., 
luxation  dii  cristallin.  Ger.,  Linsenlaxation,  Linsenver- 
renkung.  A dislocation  of  the  lens  from  the  fossa  patel- 
laris,  so  that  it  comes  to  occupy  an  abnormal  position. 
When  the  result  of  an  anomalous  development,  it  is 
called  ectopia  lentis.  It  is  usually  due  to  loosening  or 
rupture  of  the  zonule  of  Ziun.  It  may  be  partial  or 
complete,  and  may  be  forward  into  the  anterior  cham- 
ber or  backward  into  the  vitreous. — L.  obturatoria. 
An  obturator  dislocation  of  the  femur.— L.  perinsealis. 
A dislocation  of  the  femur  into  the  i)erin8eum. — L. 
praeglenoidalis.  Subglenoid  dislocation  of  the  hu- 
merus.— L.  praesternalis.  A forward  dislocation  of  the 
sternal  end  of  the  clavicle. — L.  retrocotyloidea.  Of 
Pitha,  a division  of  femoral  dislocations,  including  iliac 
and  ischiadic  luxations. — L.  retroglenoidalis.  A dis- 
location of  the  head  of  the  humerus  behind  the  glenoid 
cavity. — L.  retrosternalis.  A dislocation  of  the  sternal 
end  of  the  clavicle  behind  the  manubrium  sterni. — L. 
subacromialis.  A subacromial  dislocation  of  the  hu- 
merus.— L.  subclavicularis  humeri.  A subclavicular 
dislocation  of  the  humerus. — L.  subcoracoidea.  A sub- 
coracoid dislocation  of  the  humerus. — L.  supraacromi- 
alis  claviculae.  A dislocation  of  the  clavicle  above  the 
acromion  process. — L.  supraclavicularis  scapulae.  See 
L.  infraacromialis  daviculse. — L.  supracoracoidea.  A 
supracoracoid  dislocation  of  the  humerus. — L.  supra- 
cotyloidea.  A subspinous  dislocation  of  the  femur. — 
L.  suprapubica.  Suprapubic  dislocation  of  the  femur. 
— L.  suprasternalis.  A suprasternal  dislocation  of  the 
clavicle.— L.  vertioalis  femoris.  Of  Pitha.  a division 
of  femoral  dislocations,  including  supracotyloid  and  in- 
fracotyloid  luxation. 

LUXA'TION.  Lat.,  luxatio.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  L.  See  Dis- 
location. 

LUXATTJ'RA,  /.  From  luxare,  to  dislocate.  See  Dis- 
location. 

LTJZ.  A rabbinical  name  for  the  “resurrection  bone,” 
a bone  held  to  be  indestructible  and  to  serve  as  the 
germ  of  the  resurrection  of  the  body  ; supposed  to  have 
been  the  sacrum. 

LTJ'ZA.  See  Luz. 

LU'ZULA, /.  Ft.,  lusule.  Ger.,  Hainsimse.  The  wood 
rush  ; a genus  of  juncaceous  herbs. — L.  campestris. 
The  field  rush.  The  root  is  sometimes  used  in  com- 
bination with  that  of  L.  pilosa. — L.  pilosa.  Ger., 
haarige  Hainsimse.  Hairy  wood  rush.  The  root  has 
been  used  in  calculous  afiections. — L.  vernalis.  L. 
pilosa. 

LYCAC'ONIN(E).  A substance,  having  probably  the 
composition  C33H56N4O8,  obtained  by  decomposing  lyca- 
conitine  with  boiling  water. 

LYCACON ' ITIN(E).  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Lykakonitin.  An 
alkaloid  of  the  probable  composition  C27H34N2O6  -f  H2O, 
obtained  from  Aconitum  lycoctonum.  It  is  an  energetic 
poison,  resembling  curare  in  its  action,  and  is  unsuit- 
able for  therapeutic  purposes. 

LYCAN'CHE,  LYCAN'CHIS,/.  -an'ches,  -an'chis.  From 
A.VKOS,  a wolf,  and  ayxAv,  to  strangle.  See  Cynanche 
and  Rabies. 

LYCANTHROP'IC.  lxaX.,lycanthropicus.  Pertaining  to 
lycanthropy. 

LYCAN^THROPY.  Gr.,  \vKav9pujTria.  (from  Xu/cos,  a wolf, 
and  avflpwTTo?,  a man).  Lat.,  lycanthropia.  Ger.,  Lycan- 
thropie.  A form  of  melancholia  or  mania  in  which  the 
patient  is  inclined  to  go  about  at  night  howling  like  a 
wolf,  or  in  which  he  imagines  himself  to  be  a wolf. 

LY'CETOL.  Dimethylpiperazine  tartrate  ; used  in  the 
uric  acid  diathesis. 

IjYCH'^NIS,  f.  Lych'nidos  (-is).  Gr.,  Xvxvl<:.  Fr.,  1., 
lychnide.  Ger.,  Lichtnelke,  L.  The  campion;  a genus 


Luridity 
Lycoperdon 

of  caryophyllaceous  herbs. — L.  chalcedonica.  Fr.,  croiz 
de  Jh'usaleyn.  Ger.,  orientalische  Lichtnelke.  The  scar- 
let 1. ; indigenous  to  central  and  northern  Asia.  The 
root  has  properties  like  soaproot,  and  in  Siberia  the 
whole  plant  is  used  as  a substitute  for  soap. — L.  clavata. 
L.  codi  rosa. — L.  coeli  rosa.  The  rose  of  heaven.  The 
entire  plant  is  astringent,  and  is  used  as  a vulnerary, 
especially  the  root.  The  seeds  are  purgative. — L.  flos 
cuculi.  Fr.,fleur  de  coucou.  The  crow  fiower ; a na- 
tive of  Europe.  It  has  been  used  as  a remedy  for  the 
bites  of  poisonous  animals. — L.  flos  Jovis.  An  Alpine 
species  having  the  same  properties  as  those  of  L.  coeli 
rosa. — L.  fulgida.  L.  chalcedonica. — L.  githago.  Gr., 
Auxi'w  aypLa  [Dioscorides] . Fr.,  couronne  des  hies.  Ger., 
zottiger  Feldkiimmel.  A species  the  root  and  herb  of 
which,  especially  the  seed,  were  formerly  used  in  haem- 
orrhage, rashes,  ulcers,  etc.,  and  as  diuretics,  anthelmin- 
thics,  and  cholagogues.— L.  pratensis.  L.  respertina. — 
L.  segetum  major.  L.  githago. — L.  umbellifera.  L. 
flos  Jovis. — L.  vespertina.  Fr.,  robinet.  Ger.,  Ahend- 
lichtnelke.  The  white  campion,  a European  species. 
The  root  is  sometimes  found  mixed  with  soaproot. — 
Meadow  1. ' L.  flos  cuculi. 

LY'CIN(E).  Lat.,  lycina.  Fr.,  1.  Ger.,  Lycin.  An 
alkaloid,  C5H11NO2,  obtained  from  Lycium  barbarum, 
identical  with  betaine  from  Beta  vulgaris. 

LY'CIUM,  11.  Gr.,  \vkiov.  Fr.,  lycion  (1st  def.),  lyciet 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Bocksdorn  (2d  def.),  Buchsdorn  (2d 
def.).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  a medicine  used  especially  in 
eye  diseases ; according  to  Royle,  an  extract  from  the 
wood  or  roots  of  Berberis  1.  and  other  species  of  Berberis. 
2.  A genus  of  solanaceous  shrubs ; boxthorn,  prickly 
box,  matrimony  vine. — L.  afrum.  Gr.,  pa/uvo?  RevKorepa 
[Dioscorides].  Ft.,  lyciet d’Afrique.  GeT.,  afrikanischer 
Bocksdorn.  The  African  tea  tree ; the  leaves  were  used 
by  the  ancient  Greeks  in  rosaceous  inflammations  and 
herpetic  eruptions. — L.  barbarum.  Fr.,  lyciet  barbare. 
Ger.,  Hexenzwirn.  1.  The  Barbary  boxthorn  ; a shrub 
indigenous  to  the  Mediterranean  regions.  Its  leaves 
resemble  those  of  the  Chinese  tea  plant  and  have  been 
recommended  as  a substitute  for  tea.  2.  L.  chiuense. — 
L.  chinense.  Ger.,  chinesischer  Bocksdorn.  The  Chi- 
nese boxthorn ; the  berries  and  leaves  are  used  in 
infusion  by  the  Chinese  and  Japanese.  The  leaves 
and  stem  contain  lycine. — L.  europaeum.  Fr.,  lyciet 
d’ Europe.  Ger.,  europdischer  Bocksdorn.  The  European 
box  thorn.  The  young  shoots  are  laxative  and  diuretic. 
— L.  indicum.  1.  Indian  1.  ; of  Dioscorides,  Berberis  1. 
or  the  extract  of  its  roots,  etc.  See  X.  (1st  def.).  2. 
Serissa  foetida. — L.  obtusum.  L.  umbrosum. — L.  ovatum. 
L.  chinense. — L.  salicifolium.  L.  europaeum. — L.  um- 
brosum. Fr.,  lyciet  ombrage.  A species  found  in  Co- 
lombia, where  the  leaves  are  used  in  erysipelas. — L. 
vulgare.  L.  barbarum. 

LYCOCTON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  lycoctonique.  A crys- 
talline acid,  CitHi8N207,  or  C13H18N2O7,  formed  by  the 
decomposition  of  lycaconitine  and  mycoctonine. 
LYCOC'TONIN(E).  Ger.,  Lykoktonin.  A substance,  (C27 
H47N207)2  + 3H20,  obtained  by  the  decomposition  of 
lycaconitine  with  caustic  soda. 

LYCOCTONIN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Lykoktoninsdure.  See 
Lycoctonic  acid. 

LYCOMA'NIA,  f.  From  Avko?,  a wolf,  and  p.avia,  mad- 
ness. See  Lycanthropy. 

LYCOPER'DON,  n.  From  Aukos,  a wolf,  and  nepSeaOai, 
to  break  wind.  Fr.,  k Ger.,  Flockenstreuling.  A genus 
of  gasteromycetous  Fungi. — L.  areolatum.  L.  bovista 
(1st  def.). — L.  arrhizon.  L.  giganteum. — L.  auranteum. 
Fr.,  1.  orange.  A poisonous  fungus  found  in  Europe; 
probably  Scleroderma  aurantium. — L.  bovista.  Fr.,  1. 
cisele  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  gemeiner  Flockenstreuling  (1st 
def.).  1.  Puffball;  a species  smaller  than  L.  gigan- 
teum, growing  usually  in  pastures  in  Europe  and  North 
America.  While  young  it  is  eaten,  sliced  and  fried  in 


1288 


liycopersicon 
Lymphagogus 

butter.  The  dry  mass  of  threads  and  spores  was  for- 
merly used  as  a styptic  and  is  still  sometimes  so  used. 
The  fumes  have  been  used  instead  of  chloroform, 
though  it  is  said  that  the  ausesthetic  effects  are  due  to 
the  carbonic  oxide  gas  generated  during  combustion, 
and  not  to  any  narcotic  principle  in  the  fungus.  A 
tincture  of  this  species  has  been  employed  in  nervous 
diseases.  2.  L.  giganteum. — L.  caelatum.  1.  See  L. 
hovista  (1st  def. ).  2.  The  collapsing  puffball ; a species 

not  edible,  common  in  pastures  in  the  United  States. — 
L.  cervinum.  Elaphomyces  officinalis. — L.  circumcis- 
sum,  L.  cisele  (Fr.).  L.  bovista  (1st  def.). — L.  corona- 
turn.  Fr.,  1.  couronnL  Ger.,  vierspaltiger  Hiillenstreu- 
ling.  A species  the  powder  of  which  is  employed  in  the 
West  Indies  as  a styptic. — L.  fornicatum.  L.  corona- 
tum. — L.  furfuraceum.  An  edible  species  growing  in 
dry  places  ; sometimes  used  medicinally  in  place  of  L. 
bovista  (1st.  def. ). — L.  gemmatum.  L.  bovista  (1st  def.). 
— L.  giganteum*  Fr.,  1.  gigantesque.  The  giant  puff- 
ball; a species  which  resembles  L.  bovista  (1st  def.), 
and,  like  it,  has  been  used  as  a styptic,  anodyne,  and 
anaesthetic. — L.  horrendum.  A species  found  in  south- 
ern Russia  which  has  the  property  of  benumbing  bees. 
— L.  kakavu.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies,  used 
as  a carminative. — L.  papillatum.  L.  bovista  (1st  def.). 
— L.  plumbeum.  L.  furfuraceum. — L.  polymorphum,  L. 
proteus.  G.  giganteum. — L.  quadrifibum.  L.  coronatum. 
LYCOPER'SICON,  LYCOPER'SICUM,  n.  From  Avko?, 
a wolf,  and  iTep<TiK6<;,  a peach.  Fr.,  lycopersicon.  Ger., 
Liebesapfel.  A genus  of  herbs  of  the  Solaneve. — L.  aethi- 
opicum.  Solanum  sethiopicum. — L.  dulcamara.  Sola- 
num  dulcamara. — L.  esculentum.  Ger.,  essbarer  Liebes- 
apfel. The  tomato. — L.  Galeni.  See  L.  cerasiforme. — 
L.  pomum  amoris.  The  tomato  (fruit  or  plant). — L. 
pyriforme.  A pear-shaped  variety  of  L.  esculentum; 
by  some  botanists  regarded  as  a distinct  species. — L. 
tuberosum.  The  potato  {Solanum  tuberosum). 
LYC'OPIN.  An  amorphous  odorless  substance,  of  bitter 
taste,  found  in  the  leaves  of  Lycopus  europseus. 
LYCOP'ODIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C32H52N2O3,  extracted 
from  Lycopodium  clavatum  and  Lycopodium  complanatum. 
LYCOPO'DIUM,  n.  From  Avko?,  a wolf,  and  ttou?,  the 
foot.  Fr.,  lycopode  [Fr.  Cod.]  (1st  and  2d  def’s),  pied 
de  loup  (2d  def.),  microspores  de  lycopode  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  B'drlapp  (1st  def.),  Bdrlappsamen  (2d 
def.).  1.  Club  moss,  the  principal  genus  of  the  Lyeopo- 
diaceoe.  2.  Of  the  pharmacopoeias,  the  sporules  of  L. 
clavatum;  also  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  sporules  of  other 
varieties.  L.  is  a fine  light-yellow  powder,  odorless, 
tasteless,  very  mobile,  fioating  on  cold  water  or  chloro- 
form without  being  wet  by  it,  and  burning  in  a fiame 
with  a slight  explosion,  but  without  smoke.  L.  is  now 
used  medicinally  only  as  an  absorbent  application  to 
excoriated  surfaces,  and  in  pharmacy  for  preventing 
the  adhesion  of  pills  to  each  other. — L.  alopecuroides. 
A.  variety  of  L.  inundatum. — L.  alpinum.  Fr.,  lycopode 
des  Alpes.  Ger.,  Alpen-Bdrlapp.  The  Alpine  club 
moss,  found  in  the  mountains  of  northern  and  central 
Europe  and  northern  Asia.  The  sporules  are  used  like 
1.  (2d.  def.). — L.  annotinum.  Fr.,  1.  a feuilles  de  gen6- 
vrier.  Ger.,  sprossender  Bdrlapp.  The  interrupted  club 
moss ; found  in  mountainous  woods  in  Asia,  Europe, 
and  North  America.  The  sporangeia  yield  a product 
analogous  to  1.  (2d  def.). — L.  carolinianum.  L.  tiiunda- 
tum. — L.  catharticum.  L.  rubrum. — L.  cernuum.  Fr., 
1.  penche.  A species  said  to  be  used  in  the  West  Indies 
as  a diuretic  in  gout,  and  as  a carminative. — L.  clava- 
tum. Fr.,  griffe  de  loup.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Bdrlapp.  A 
species  growing  in  Europe,  North  America,  and  north- 
ern Asia.  Its  sporules  form  1.  (2d  def.),  and  the  entire 
plant  was  formerly  used  as  a purgative  and  emetic,  for 
plica  polonica,  and  for  rabies. — L.  complanatum.  Fr., 
lycopode  aplati.  Ger.,  flachdstiger  Bdrlapp.  The  fes- 
toon ground  pine  ; an  evergreen  common  in  woods 


and  shady  grounds  in  Europe,  Siberia,  and  North  Amer- 
ica. It  is  said  to  be  considered  a lithontriptic  in  Ger- 
many, and  the  capsules  afibrd  a powder  that  may  be 
used  like  1.  (2d  def.). — L.  hygrometricum.  Fr.,  lyco- 
pode hygrometrique.  A species  found  in  Brazil,  where 
it  is  used  for  sterility.— L.  inundatum.  The  marsh 
club  moss.  The  capsules  afford  1. — L.  juniperifolium. 
L.  annotinum. — L.  mirabile.  A species  having  the 
same  habitat  and  uses  as  L.  phlegmaria. — L.  myrsinites. 
A species  considered  purgative.— L.  nidiforme.  A plant 
found  in  Mexico,  employed  in  decoction  in  cholelithia- 
sis and  hepatic  colic. — L.  officinale.  L.  clavatum. — L. 
phlegmaria.  Fr.,  lycopode  phlegmaire.  A species  grow- 
ing on  trees  in  southern  Asia,  where  the  whole  plant 
is  considered  aphrodisiac,  and  the  root,  which  has  a 
saltish  taste,  is  used  as  an  antemetic  and  emmenagogue, 
and  in  dropsy  and  lung  complaints. — L.  recurvum.  L. 
selago. — L.  rubrum.  A violent  purgative  which  is  said 
to  have  been  used  with  success  in  Spanish  America 
for  elephantiasis. — L.  saussurus.  The  piligan  of  Bra- 
zil. It  contains  an  alkaloid,  piliganine,  said  to  be  a 
violent  emetic,  cathartic,  and  convulsant. — L.  selago. 
Fr.,  lycopode  selago.  Ger.,  Tannenbdrlapp.  The  fir 
moss ; a species  found  in  North  America  and  Europe 
the  stem  of  which  has  purgative  and  emetic  properties. 
In  Russia  its  decoction  is  used  as  a vermifuge  and  em- 
menagogue. 

LYCOP'SIS, /.  -op'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Avkoi//is.  Fr.,  lycop- 
side.  Ger.,  Wolfsgesicht.  Wild  bu gloss ; a genus  of 
boraginaceous  herbs. — L.  arvensis.  Fr.,  lycopside  des 
champs.  Ger.,  Ackerkrummhals.  The  small  bugloss. 
The  root  and  herb  were  formerly  in  use  in  European 
medicine,  and  the  flowers  are  said  to  be  pectoral  and 
slightly  sudorific. — L.  nigricans,  L.  vesicaria,  L.  vesi- 
cularia.  Fr.,  orcanette  a vessie.  The  bladder-seeded 
wild  bugloss.  The  flowers  are  mucilaginous,  and  the 
root  is  said  to  be  used  for  that  of  the  Lithospermum 
tinctorium. 

LYC'OPTJS,  /.  From  Aukos,  a wolf,  and  ttous,  the  foot. 
Fr.,  Zycope  (1st def.).  Ger.,  (1st  def.).  1.  The 

water  horehound  ; a genus  of  labiate  bog  herbs.  2.  The 
herb  of  L.  virginicus.—L.  aquaticus,  L.  europaeus.  Fr., 
lycopode  d' Europe.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Wolfsfuss.  Gypsy- 
wort  ; the  herb  has  an  astringent,  bitter  taste,  and  has 
long  been  used  in  some  parts  of  southern  Europe  in  in- 
termittent fevers  as  a substitute  for  quinine.  In  Amer- 
ica it  often  takes  the  place  of  L.  virginicus. — L.  euro- 
paeus laciniatus  (seu  procerior).  Fr.,  lyeopode  lacinie. 
A variety  of  L.  europseus,  having  similar  properties. — 
L.  exaltatus.  Ger.,  hoher  Wolfsfuss.  1.  L.  europaeus 
laciniatus.  2.  A species  found  in  southern  Europe,  hav- 
ing the  same  properties  as  those  of  L,  europaeus. — L. 
macrophyllus.  A variety  of  L.  virginicus,  growing  on 
the  North  American  Pacific  coast. — L.  palustris.  L. 
europaeus. — L.  pinnatifidus.  L.  exaltatus  (2d  def.). — L. 
pumilus.  A variety  of  L.  virginicus. — L.  virginicus. 
Ger.,  virginischer  Wolfsfuss.  Bugle  weed  ; indigenous  to 
North  America.  Its  herb  is  used  in  infusion  as  a haemo- 
static. It  is  astringent,  and  is  said  to  be  mildly  narcotic. 
It  is  especially  recommended  in  uterine  haemorrhages. 
LYC'OREXY.  Lat.,  lycorezia  (from  Av/cos,  a wolf,  and 
ope^i9,  a longing).  Fr.,  f aim  de  loup.  Ger..  Wolf shunger. 
A wolfish  hunger  in  which  food  greedily  swallowed  is 
immediately  vomited  again. 

LYCO'SA,  /.  From  Auko?,  a kind  of  spider.  A genus  of 
spiders. — L.  tarantula.  The  European  tarantula,  the 
bite  of  which  is  very  poisonous.  See  Taeantism. 
LYCOS'TOMA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Au»cos,  a wolf, 
and  cTTOMa,  the  mouth.  Fissure  of  the  palate. 

LY'DTJS,  m.  A genus  of  vesicant  beetles  akin  to  Lytta 
and  Mylabris. — L.  trimaculatus.  A species  used  in 
southern  Europe  as  a vesicant. 

LYGIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Avyutmos.  1-  See  Dislocation. 
2i  A soft,  very  flexible  voice. 


1289 


LYGMO'DES.  Gr.,  See  Singultous  fever. 

LYG'MOS,  LYG'MUS,  m,  Gr.,  Avy^os.  See  Hiccough. 
LYGODES'MIA,  /.  From  Auvos,  a willow  twig,  aud 
fit(T/a6?,  a bond.  A genus  of  smooth,  perennial  compos- 
ite herbs. — L.  spinosa.  A species  producing  at  the 
juncture  of  the  roots  with  the  branches  a short,  fine, 
silky  substance,  which  is  used  by  the  Indians  of  North 
America  as  a haemostatic. 

LYING-IN'.  Fr.,  en  couche.  Puerperal,  parturient,  in 
the  condition  incident  to  parturition  ; as  a n.,  parturi- 
tion and  the  puerperium. 

LY'MA,  n.  Lym'atos  {-is),  Gr.,  Xvixa.  See  Lochia. 
LYMANTE'KIAN,  LYMAN'TIC.  Gr.,  Auju,avTjypio?,  kv/xav- 
Tt/cd5.  Destructive  ; also,  produced  by  destruction. 
LYM'ASIS,  LY'ME,  /.  -a'seos  (lym'asis),  ly'mes.  Gr., 
Ai)p.aa-ts,  Avjixij.  See  LOCHIA. 

LYMPH.  Gr.,  dpd?,  oppd?.  Lat.,  lympha.  Fr.,  lymphe. 
Ger.,  Lymphe,  weisses  Blut.  A clear  fiuid  found  in  the 
lymphatic  vessels,  derived  largely  from  absorption 
within  the  different  tissues,  and  finally  poured  into  the 
great  veins  at  the  base  of  the  neck.  Chemically  con- 
sidered, it  consists  of  water  and  albumin,  with  a con- 
siderable amount  of  sodium  chloride.  Histologically, 
it  consists  of  a liquid  ground  substance  similar  to  blood 
plasma  and  of  solid  cellular  elements.  The  1.  corpus- 
cles are  apparently  identical  with  white  blood  corpus- 
cles, and  are  so  called  as  soon  as  they  reach  the  veins. — 
Animal  1.  Vaccine  1.  from  an  animal. — Aplastic  1. 
See  Corpuscular  1. — Bovine  1.  Vaccine  1.  from  a bovine 
animal. — Cacoplastic  1.  Of  Williams,  1.  that  is  opaque, 
yellowish,  and  less  tenacious  than  fibrinous  1. — Calf  1. 
Vaccine  1.  from  the  calf. — Coagulable  animal  1.  See 
Albumin. — Coagulable  1.  Ger.,  coagulable  Lymphe. 
See  Fibrin.— Coagulable  1.  of  the  serum.  An  old 
name  for  albumin. — Corpuscular  1.  Of  Paget,  a variety 
of  inflammatory  1.  in  which  colorless  corpuscles  are 
found,  closely  resembling  the  white  corpuscles  of  the 
blood. — Croupous  1.  Of  Eokitansky,  the  fibrinous  exu- 
dation forming  the  false  membrane  in  croup. — Dried  1. 
Vaccine  1.  dried  for  preservation. — Euplastic  1.,  Fi- 
brinous 1.,  Fibroplastic  1.  Of  Paget,  transparent,  near- 
ly colorless,  and  tenacious  1.  that  coagulates  spontane- 
ously ; it  contains  a large  amount  of  fibrin  and  few  cor- 
puscles.— Glycerinated  1.,  Glycerined  1.,  Glycerine  1., 
Glycerinized  1.  Tube  vaccine  1.  to  which  glycerin  has 
been  added  to  maintain  its  fluidity  and  to  aid  in  its 
preservation. — Humanized  1.  Vaccine  1.  from  the  hu- 
man subject. — Inflammatory  1.  Ger.,  Entzundungs- 
lymphe.  A l.-like  exudate  due  to  inflammation. — Plas- 
tic 1.  Lat.,  lympha  plastica.  Ger.,  plastische  Lymphe. 
See  Liquor  sanguinis. — Tissue  1.  L.  bathing  the  tissue 
elements  in  contradistinction  to  that  in  the  lymphatics. 
— Tube  1.  Vaccine  1.  preserved  in  the  liquid  form  in 
sealed  glass  tubes. — Vaccinal  1.,  Vaccine  1.  The  clear 
liquid  contained  in  the  pock  of  vaccinia,  holding  in 
suspension  the  micro-organisms  peculiar  to  the  disease. 
In  the  human  subject  it  exudes  abundantly  on  multiple 
puncture  of  the  pock  on  or  before  the  eighth  day  after 
vaccination ; in  the  cow  its  spontaneous  flow  is  very 
sparing,  but  much  of  it  may  be  squeezed  out  with  for- 
ceps. Human  vaccine  1.  is  viscid,  but  clear ; that  from 
the  cow  is  often  straw-colored.  Inoculated  directly 
from  the  pock  or  in  the  form  of  stored  1.  (preserved  in 
the  liquid  form  in  sealed  glass  tubes  or  dried  between 
plates  of  glass  or  on  a non-absorbent  surface,  and  mois- 
tened at  the  time  of  use),  vaccine  1.  is  employed  in  vac- 
cination.—Vituline  1.  See  Calf  1. 

LYM'PHA,  /.  See  Lymph. — L.  muculenta  narium. 
Nasal  mucus. — L.  pancreatica,  L.  pancreatis.  See  Pan- 
creatic JUICE. — L.  plastica,  L.  sanguinis.  See  Liquor 
sanguinis. 

LYMPHADENEC'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-ec'tasis).  From 
lympha,  lymph,  a^v,  a gland,  and  eKTaai^,  distention. 
Fr.,  lymphadenectasie.  Ganglionar  lymphangeiectasis. 


liycopersicon 
Lymphagogus 

LYMPHADE'NIA,  /.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  aB^v,  a 
gland.  Fr.,  lymphadenie.  Ger.,  Lymphadenie.  That 
condition  in  which  there  is  hypertrophy  of  all  the  lym- 
phatic glands  and  organs,  with  or  without  an  increase 
of  the  white  blood  corpuscles. — Cutaneous  1.  Fr.,  lym- 
phadhiie  cutanee.  Of  Cornil  and  Eanvier,  mycosis  fun- 
goid es. 

LYMPH ADENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  lympha,  lymph, 
and  aSrjv,  a gland.  Fr.,  lymphadenite,  adenite  lymphatupie. 
Ger.,  Lymphdriisenentzilndung . Inflammation  of  a lym- 
phatic gland. — L.  oaseosa.  Of  Orth,  caseous  degenera- 
tion of  lymph  glands. — L.  fibrosa.  Of  Orth,  induration 
of  lymph  glands  caused  by  interstitial  hyperplasia. — L. 
haemorrhagica.  Of  Orth,  1.  with  haemorrhage  from  the 
glandular  vessels. — L.  purulenta.  L.  attended  with 
suppuration. — L.  simplex.  See  L. — L.  typhosa.  Of 
Orth,  the  acute  hyperplastic  inflammation  of  the  mes- 
enteric and  ileocsecal  glands  in  typhoid  fever. — Phleg- 
monous 1.  Fr.,  lymphadenite  phlegmoneuse.  See  L. 
purulenta. — Eetropubic  1.  Fr.,  adenolymphite  retro-pu- 
hienne.  A 1.  situated  in  the  connective  tissue  behind 
the  pubic  arch.  — Scrofulous  1.  Lat.,  1.  scrophulosa. 
L.  due  to  scrofula. — Tuberculous  1.  Lat.,  1.  tuberculosa. 
Ger.,  Lymphdriisentuherhulose.  Tuberculous  degenera- 
tion of  the  lymph  glands. 

LYMPHAD'ENOID.  From  lympha,  lymph,  iSrjv,  a gland, 
and  e!6o5,  resemblance.  Of  the  nature  of  a lymphatic 
gland. 

LYMPHADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  lympha, 
lymph,  and  a gland.  Ger.,  Lymphadenom.  1.  A 
lymphoma  ; especially  one  which  tends  to  become  gen- 
eralized and  to  be  developed  in  organs  other  than  lym- 
phatic glands  ; a lymphosarcoma.  2.  A chronic  disease 
characterized  by  multiple,  disseminated  growths  of  this 
sort ; also  called  Hodgkin’s  disease,  adenia,  and  pseudo- 
leucocythsemia  {q.  v,). — Anaemic  1.  Pseudoleucocythae- 
mia. — Benign  1.  Simple  hypertrophy  of  a lymphatic 
gland. — General  1.  SeeL.  (2d  def.). — Hard  1.  Indura- 
tion of  a lymphatic  gland  ; it  presents  a pale  yellowish- 
white,  coloidess  section,  the  cells  are  increased  in  num- 
ber, and  the  reticulum  is  thickened.  The  spleen  is 
never  primarily  affected. — Hypertrophic  1.  See  Benign 
1. — Inflammatory  1.  Hypertrophy  of  a lymphatic  gland 
caused  by  inflammation. — Leucaemic  1.  See  Leucsemic 
ADENIA. — L.  cavernosum.  See  Lymphangeioma. — 
L.  thoracis.  Of  Leuf,  1.  of  the  thoracic  and  mediastinal 
glands. — Malignant  1.  See  L.  (1st  def.). — Multiple  1. 
See  General  1. — Praeparotidean  1.  L.  of  glands  in  the 
parotid  region. — Sarcomatous  1.  See  L.  (1st  def.). — 
Simple  1.  See  L. — Soft  1.  A fluctuating  or  diffluent 
growth  of  a lymphatic  gland  having  a grayish-white  or 
red  tint  on  section.  The  follicles  are  enlarged,  and  the 
reticulum  is  thickened,  having  nuclei  at  its  nodal 
points,  and  including  a multitude  of  lymphoid  ele- 
ments. The  development  of  tissue  is  similar  to  that  of 
the  normal  gland  follicles. — Tuberculous  1.  Tubercu- 
lous inflammation  and  degeneration  of  hypertrophic 
glands. 

LYMPHADENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Pseudoleu- 

COCYTH^MIA. 

LYMPHADENYPER'TROPHY.  Lat.,  lymphadenyper- 
trophia  (from  lympha,  lymph,  aB^v,  a gland,  vTrep,  above 
measure,  and  Tpo<t>v,  nourishment).  Hypertrophy  of  the 
lymphatic  glands. 

LYMPH'.ffiI)UCT.  Lat.,  lymphseductus  (from  lympha, 
lymph,  and  dMcfjis,  a duct).  A lymphatic  vessel. 

LYMPHJS'MIA,  /.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  alpa, 
blood.  Ger.,  Lymph'dmie.  Of  Virchow,  that  form  of 
leucocythsemia  in  which  the  chief  pathological  activity 
is  manifested  in  the  lymphatic  glands.  These  become 
hypertrophied,  and  elements  of  lymphatic  tissue  are 
even  found  in  the  liver,  and  sometimes  in  the  kidneys. 

LYMPHAGO'GUS.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  Siyuv,  to 
lead.  Producing  lymph.  ThelymphagogaofB.Heiden- 


1290 


Lymphaneurysma 
Lyssa 

haiu  are  chemical  substances  which,  passing  into  the 
blood,  promote  the  formation  of  lymph. 
LYMPHANETJRYS'MA,  w.  -rys'matos  {-is).  From  lym- 
pha,  lymph,  and  6.vevpvafj.a,  an  aneurysm.  Fr.,  lymph- 
aneurysme.  Gangliouary  lymphangeiectasis. 
LYMPHANG(E)IEC'TASIS,/.  -ta'seos  {-ec'tasis).  From 
lympha,  lymph,  a-yveiov,  a vessel,  and  e/crao-ts,  a stretch- 
ing. Fr.,  lymphangiectasie.  Ger.,  Lymphangeiehtasie. 
1.  A varicose  dilatation  of  the  lymphatics.  2.  See  Lym- 
PHANGEiOMA.— Endemic  1.  L.  occurring  in  tropical 
countries,  most  frequently  caused  by  a Filaria. — Gan- 
glionar 1.  Fr.,  lymphangeiectasie  ganglionnaire.  Of 
Nepveu,  a variety  of  endemic  1.  in  which  numerous 
ganglia  exist  in  the  course  of  the  lymphatic  vessels. — 
Simple  1.  See  L. — Sporadic  1.  Of  Lancereaux,  a 1., 
usually  circumscribed,  due  to  trauma  or  infection. 
LYMPHANG(E)IECTO'DES,  /.  From  ly7npha,  lymph, 
ayyeloi',  a vessel,  e/crao-t?,  distention,  and  elSos,  resem- 
blance. See  Lymphangeioma  circumscriptum. 
LYMPHANG(E)IEN'CHYSIS,  /.  -chys'eos,  -en'chysis. 
From  lymphn,  lymph,  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and  eyxvais,  a 
pouring  in.  The  injection  of  lymphatic  vessels. 
LYMPHANGlEDTTIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  lympha,  lymph, 
and  ^Yvetov,  a vessel.  Fr.,  lympha^igite.  Ger.,  Lymph- 
gefassentzmidung.  Inflammation  of  the  lymphatic  ves- 
sels.— Benign  uterine  1.  Fr.,  lymphayigite  uterine  he- 
nigne.  A mild  form  of  1.  which  does  not  extend  beyond 
the  uterus ; maintained  by  Championniere  to  be  the 
most  common  cause  of  febrile  disturbances  usually 
classed  as  “milk  fever,”  “false  peritonitis,”  etc. — L. 
carcinomatodes.  Of  Neelsen,  an  endothelial  cancer  of 
the  lymphatic  vessels. — L.  epizootica.  Fr.,  farcin  de 
riviere  (ou  d' Afrique).  A form  of  farcy  affecting  par- 
ticularly the  skin  and  upper  air  passages  of  the  horse. 
— L.  prolifera.  Cancer  of  the  lymphatic  vessels. — 
Peril’.  Phlegmasia  alba  dolens. — Reticular  1.  Fr., 
lymphite  reticulaire.  A form  of  1.  (phlegmasia  dolens) 
affecting  only  the  radicles  of  lymphatics,  thus  forming 
a visible  red  network  (reticulum). — Septic  1.  L.  due 
to  sepsis. — Tubular  1.  L.  characterized  by  wavy  red 
lines,  hard  to  the  touch,  extending  from  the  seat  of  in- 
jury to  the  nearest  lymphatic  gland. 
LYMPHANG(E)IOFIBRO'MA,  n.  -bro'matos  (-is). 
From  lympha,  lymph,  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and  fibra,  a 
fibre.  A neoplasm  containing  the  elements  of  a lymph- 
angeioma and  those  of  a fibroma. 
LYMPHANG(E)IOG'RAPHY.  From  lympha,  lymph, 
ayyelov,  a vessel,  and  ypd4)eLv,  to  write.  See  Lymphan- 
GEIOLOGY. 

LYMPHANG(E)IOL'OGY.  From  lympha,  lymph,  dy- 
y^lov^  a vessel,  and  A070?,  understanding.  The  anatomy, 
pathology,  etc.,  of  the  lymphatic  vessels. 
LYMPHANG(E)IO'MA,  ».  -om'atos  (-is).  Fromlympha, 
lymph,  and  ayyelov,  a vessel.  Fr.,  lymphangio^ne.  Ger., 
Lymphangiom.  A growth,  congenital  or  acquired,  con- 
sisting of  dilated  lymph  spaces  and  lymphatic  vessels, 
the  resulting  stricture  resembling  cavernous  tissue. — 
Cavernous  1.,  Cystic  1.  Lat.,  1.  cysticum,  1.  cystoides. 
Of  Wegner,  a tumor  consisting  of  a congeries  of  large 
and  small  cysts  having  transparent  lymphatic  contents. 
— Ganglionar  1.  L.  with  numerous  small  ganglia. — L. 
circumscriptum.  A localized  cutaneous  disease  of  rare 
occurrence  consisting  of  deep-seated  clustered  vesicles 
connected  with  the  lymphatics  and  usually  pursuing  a 
slow  and  very  protracted  course. — L.  simplex.  A tumor 
consisting  of  an  anastomosing  network  of  small  and 
capillary  lymph  glands. — L.  tuberosum  multiplex.  A 
cutaneous  form  of  1.,  first  described  by  Kaposi,  and 
characterized  by  the  development  of  numerous  round- 
ish or  oval  papules  or  tubercles  of  a brownish-red 
color,  resembling  the  papules  of  syphilis,  but  not 
tending  to  resorption,  desquamation,  or  depression  of 
the  surface.  The  papules  are  said  to  contain  dilated 
lymphatic  vessels.— L.  vulvae.  Of  Klebs,  elephanti- 


asis vulvse  with  hypertrophy  of  the  lymph  vessels  and 
nodules. 

LYMPHANGlElI'ON,  n.  A lymphatic  vessel. 

LYMPHANG(E)IOP'YRA,/.,LYMPHANG(E)IOPYR'E- 

TOS,  m.  From  lympha,  lymph,  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and 
TTvp,  a fire.  A fever  accompanying  disease  of  the  lym- 
phatic vessels. 

LYMPHANG(E)I0SARC0'MA,  71.  A neoplasm  contain- 
ing the  elements  of  a lymphangeioma  and  those  of  a 
sarcoma. 

LYMPHANGfElIOS'COPY.  From  lympha,  lymph,  dy- 
yelov,  a vessel,  and  a-nonelv,  to  examine.  Examination 
of  the  lymphatic  vessels. 

LYMPHANG(E)I0T'0MY.  Lat.,  lymphangiotomia  (from 
lympha,  lymph,  dyyelov,  a vessel,  and  ro/a^,  a cutting). 
Dissection  of  the  lymphatic  vessels. 

LYMPHANGE'ON,  LYMPHANGE'UM,  n.  See  Lym- 

PHANGEION. 

LYMPHANGIEC'TASIS, /.  See  Lymphangeiectasis, 
and  for  other  words  in  Lymphangi-  see  the  correspond- 
ing words  in  Lymphangei-. 

LYMPHANGON'CUS,  m.  From  lympha,  lymph,  dyyelov, 
a vessel,  and  o-y/cos,  a mass.  An  indurated  swelling  of 
the  lymphatic  vessels. 

LYMPHAPOSTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  lympha, 
lymph,  and  dn6(TTrip.a,  an  abscess.  A lymphatic  abscess. 

LYMPHAT'IC.  Lat.,  lymphaticus  (h'om  lympha,  lymph). 
Fr.,  lymphatique.  Ger.,  lymphatisch.  1.  Pertaining  to 
lymph  or  to  a lymph  vessel ; containing,  producing,  or 
modifying  lymph  ; as  a n.  pi..  Vs,  the  vessels  which 
convey  the  lymph  from  the  difierent  parts  of  the  body 
which  have  a vascular  supply  and  the  chyle  (the  latter 
being  more  commonly  termed  lacteals),  into  the  venous 
system.  The  larger  trunks,  such  as  the  left  and  right 
1.  ducts  and  those  uniting  1.  glands,  consist  of  three 
coats  similar  to  those  of  arteries  but  somewhat  thinner. 
They  empty  into  the  right  and  left  1.  ducts,  and  are 
provided  with  valves  similar  to  those  of  the  veins  and 
intercommunicate  with  each  other,  forming  extensive 
plexuses.  As  they  approach  their  distal  terminations 
they  consist  of  a single  layer  of  endothelium.  They 
have  their  origins  in  the  shape  of  a system  of  intercom- 
municating spaces  between  the  ultimate  elements  of 
the  connective  tissue  in  the  1.  sinuses,  and  by  apertures 
(stomata)  upon  the  free  surfaces  of  serous  membranes, 
the  cavities  of  which  latter  are  assumed  by  some  to  be 
lymph  spaces.  Cf.  Circumvascular  lymph  spaces  and  L. 
SINUS.  2.  See  Phlegmatic. — L’s  of  origin.  The 
small  I’s  consisting  of  a single  layer  of  endothelium. 

LYMPHAT'TCOSAN'GUINE.  Lymphatic  and  sanguine 
(said  of  temperaments). 

LYMPHAT^ICOSPLEN'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  lym- 
phatic vessels  or  glands  and  to  the  spleen. 

LYMPH' ATISM.  lja,i.,lymphatismus.  Fr.,  lymphatisme. 
Ger.,  Lymphatismus.  1.  A lymphatic  temperament.  2. 
Scrofula. 

LYMPHATI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  See  Lymphangeiitis. 
LYMPHATOCELE,/.  Li2m(lu6m)-fa2t(fa3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  li^m-fa'-^t'o-sel.  -ce'les.  Fr.,  lymphato- 
cHe.  A tumor  formed  by  dilatation  of  lymphatic  ves- 

LYMPHATOLO'GIA,  /.  See  Lymphology. 

LYMPH-CANALIC'ULAR.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and 
canaliculus  (q.v.).  Relating  to  the  ultimate  channels 
of  the  lymphatic  system. 

LYMPHENTERI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  lympha,  lymph, 
and  evrepov,  an  intestine.  Inflammation  of  the  intesti- 
nal peritomeum. 

LYMPHEPATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  lympha,  lymph, 
and  ^ap,  the  liver.  Inflammation  of  the  hepatic  peri- 
ton  pen  m. 

LYMPHEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  lympha, 
lymph,  and  eupus,  wide.  Ger.,  krankhafte  Lymphgefdss- 
erweiterung.  A morbid  dilatation  of  lymphatic  vessels. 


1291 


LYMPHI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Yr,,lymphite.  See  Lymphan- 
GEiiTis. — Chancrous  1.  See  Virulent  1.  — Simple  1. 
Vr.,  lympliite  {on  leucite)  simple  (ou  commune).  Au  in- 
flammation of  a lymphatic  vessel  in  the  region  of  the 
genitals,  more  especially  on  the  dorsum  penis,  due  to 
some  simple  or  common  source  of  irritation.  Cf.  Simple 
BUBO. — Virulent  1.  Lat.,  bubonulus.  Fr.,  lymphite  (ou 
leucite)  chancreuse  (ou  chancrelleuse) . Inflammation  of 
a lymphatic  vessel  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  genitals, 
more  especially  on  the  dorsum  penis,  and  due  to  ab- 
sorption of  chancrous  virus.  Cf.  Simple  1.  and  Virulent 
BUBO. 

LYMPHIV'OROTJS.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  vorare, 
to  devour.  Subsisting  on  lymphatic  secretions. 

LYMPHOCELE, /.  Li2mf(lu«mf)-o(o2)-se(kaj'le(la)  ; in 
Eng.,  li^mf'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and 
/crjArj,  a tumor.  A tumor  containing  a morbid  accumu- 
lation of  lymph. 

LYMPH'OCYTE.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  kvto<;,  a cell. 
Ger.,  Lymphocyt.  A lymph  corpuscle. 

LYMPHODER'MIA,  /.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  fiep/aa, 
the  skin.  A disease  of  the  cutaneous  lymphatics. — L. 
perniciosa.  See  Leuc^mia  cutis. 

LYMPH(EDE'MA,  m.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  lympha, 
lymph,  and  oUr^fia,  oedema.  (Edema  caused  by 
lymphangeiectasis  due  to  obstruction  of  the  vessels. 

LYMPHO'GENOUS.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  yewiv, 
to  produce.  Producing  or  secreting  lymph. 

LYMPH'OID.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  el6o?,  resem- 
blance. Fr.,  lympho'ide.  1.  Lymphlike.  2.  Pertaining 
to  or  associated  with  lymph  or  the  lymphatic  system. 

LYMPHOL'OGY.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  \6yo<;,  un- 
derstanding. The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  lymphatic  sys- 
tem. 

LYMPHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  lympha,  lymph. 
Ger.,  lymphatische  Geschwulst,  Lymphom,  Leukocytom.  A 
tumor  having  a microscopic  structure  like  that  of  the 
lymphatic  glands,  and  a finely  reticulated  meshwork, 
connected  with  which  are  some  fixed  cells  at  tolerably 
regular  intervals,  not  unlike  the  fixed  cells  of  connect- 
ive tissue,  but  generally  larger. — Heteroplastic  1.  A 
lymphadenoma. — Hyperplastic  1.  L.  in  which  there 
is  multiplication  of  the  lymphoid  cells  with  hyperplasia 
of  the  reticular  tissue. — Leucaemic  1.  See  Leucsemic 

‘ ADENiA.  ^ Malignant  1.  Pseudoleucocythsemia.  — 
Pseudoleucaemic  1.  Of  Prudden,  the  enlarged  lymph 
node  found  in  Hodgkin’s  disease. — Scrofulous  1.  Tu- 
berculous enlargement  of  a lymphatic  gland. — Typhoid 
1.  Of  Orth,  a small  gray  nodule  that  is  developed  in 
the  serous  coat  of  the  intestine,  as  well  as  in  the  liver 
and  kidneys  in  typhoid  fever. 

LYMPHON'CUS,  m.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  6y/co9,  a 
mass.  A lymphatic  swelling  with  hardening  of  the 
lymph. — L.  iridis.  See  Iridauxesis. 

LYMPHOP'YRA,  /.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  nvp, 
fire.  See  Lymphangeiopyra. 

LYMPHORRHA'GIA,  LYMPHORRHCE'A,  /.  Fr.,  lym- 
phorrhagie.  Ger.,  Lymphorrhagie,  Lymphjluss.  A flow 
of  lymph  from  the  lymphatic  vessels,  caused  by  injury 
or  disease  of  them. — L.  vulvae.  Of  Klebs,  1.  in  the 
lymphangeiomatous  variety  of  elephantiasis  vulvrn. 

LYMPHOSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  lympha, 
lymph,  and  <rapK(op.a,  a fleshy  excrescence.  Ger.,  Lym- 
phosarcom.  1.  Of  Virchow,  lymphadenoma.  2.  A 
round  or  spindle-celled  sarcoma  of  a lymphatic  gland. 
— L.  malignum  multiplex.  Pseudoleucocythsemia. — 
L.  retroperitonaeale.  L.  affecting  the  retroperitoneal 
glands. — L.  thymicum.  Of  Orth,  1.  that  commences  in 
the  thymus  gland  with  the  secondary  formation  of 
large  nodulated  tumors  in  different  parts  of  the  body. 

LYMPHOSARCOMATO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  SeePsEUDO- 
leucocyth^mia. 

LYMPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  lympha,  lymph. 
Fr.,  lymphose.  Of  Chaussier,  the  formation  of  lymph. 


Lymphaneurysma 
Lyssa 

LYMPHOS'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-os'tasis).  From  lympha, 
lymph,  and  a placing.  Ger.,  Lymphostase.  A 

stasis  of  lymph. 

LYMPHOT'OMY.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  to/ixjj,  a 
cutting.  Ger.,  Lymphotomie.  Section  or  dissection  of 
the  lymphatics. 

LYMPHOTORRH(E'A,  f.  From  lympha,  lymph,  o5s,  the 
ear,  and  poi'a,  a flowing.  A watery  discharge  from  the  ear. 
LYMPH'OUS.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  lymph. 
LYMPHU'RIA,  /.  From  lympha,  lymph,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  See  Chyluria. 

LYNCU'RION,  n.,  LYNCU'RIUM,  n.,  LYNCU'RIUS,  m. 

Gr.,  \vyKovpiov  (from  Kvy^,  a lynx,  and  ovpov,  urine). 
Amber. 

LYNGi  Y)0'DES, /.  -od'is.  From  Au-y^,  a hiccough,  and 
elSos,  resemblance.  See  Singultotis  fever. 

LYNX,  /.  Lyn'gis  (-is).  Gr.,  Hiccough. 

LYPEMA'NIA,  /.  From  AvVij,  pain,  and  p.avia,  madness. 

Fr.,  lypemanie.  Ger.,  Lypemanie.  Melancholia. 
LYPE'RIA, /.  Yr.,lyperie.  A genus  of  scrophulaceous 
herbs  or  undershrubs  found  in  southern  Africa. — L. 
crocea.  African  saffron  ; the  flowers  are  used  medici- 
nally in  South  Africa. 

LYPEROPHRE'NIA,  /.  From  Avtttjpo?,  painful,  and 
(hp-nv,  the  mind.  See  Melancholia. 

LYPOT(  HjYM'IA,  f.  From  Autttj,  pain,  and  0up.6?,  the 
soul.  See  Melancholia. 

LY'RA,  /.  Gr.,  Avpa.  Fr.,  lyre  (de  David),  corps  psal- 
loide.  Ger.,  Davidsharfe.  The  ventral  surface  of  the 
fornix  cerebri  at  its  posterior  part,  which,  from  the 
transverse  lines  that  cross  it,  bears  some  resemblance 
to  a lyre.— L.  uterina.  See  Arbor  vit^  uterina. — L. 
vaginalis.  The  rugous  surface  of  the  vagina. 

LYRE.  Fr.,  1.  See  Lyra. 

LY'SIA,/.  See  Lysis. 

LYS'IDIN(E).  Methylglyoxalidine  ; used  like  pipera- 
zine. 

LYSIMA^CHIA,  f.  Gr.,  (from  Auo-i9,  a loos- 

ing, and  /ouxxrj,  battle).  Fr.,  lysimaque,  lysimachie.  Ger., 
Lysimachie.  Loosestrife  ; a genus  of  primworts,  allied 
to  Anagallis. — L.  ephemerum,  L.  glauca.  Fr.,  lysima- 
chie ephemere.  The  willow-leaved  loosestrife.  The 
root  was  formerly  employed  like  that  of  L.  vtdgaris. — 
L.  humifusa.  L.  nummxdaria. — L.  lutea.  L.  vulgaris. 
— L.  nemorum.  Ger.,  Hainlysimachie  (1st  det.).  1.  The 
wood  loosestrife  ; formerly  official.  2.  L.  nummularia. 
— L.  nummularia.  Fr.,  hex'be  d cent  maladies.  Ger., 
rundbldttrige  Lysimachie.  The  money- wort ; the  herb 
was  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  scrofula, 
etc.,  hut  is  now  only  occasionally  used  in  domestic 
practice  for  wounds,  sores,  etc. — L.  nummularia  aurea. 
A variety  of  L.  nummularia. — L,  purpurea.  See  Ly- 
THRUM  salicaria. — L.  quadrifolia.  The  four-leaved 
loosestrife.  The  herb  and  root  have  been  used  in  in- 
termittent fevers. — L.  salicifolia.  L.  ephemerum. — L. 
thyrsiflora,  L.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  lysimachie  commune. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Lysimachie.  The  common  yellow  loose- 
strife ; formerly  used  as  a vulnerary,  and  in  abscesses, 
diarrhoea,  phthisis,  etc. 

LYSIPLAS'TA,  n.  pi.  From  Auo-i?,  a loosing,  and  7rAa<r- 
<reu/,  to  mold.  Of  C.  H.  Schultz,  morbid  conditions 
characterized  by  excessive  secretion. 

LY'SIS,  f.  Ly'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  AvVis  (from  Aveiv,  to  loose). 
Fr.,  Z.  Ger.,  L.  The  gradual  defervescence  of  a fever. 
LYS'OFORM.  A soapy  preparation  of  formic  aldehyde  ; 
used  as  a disinfectant. 

LYS'OL.  A saponaceous  coal  tar  product  consisting 
largely  of  cresols  ; an  antiseptic. 

LYSOSOL'VEOL.  A disinfectant  solution  of  potassium 
linoleate  and  cresols. 

LYS'SA, /.  Gr.,  Xvaaa..  Fr.,  lysse.  Ger.,  L.  1.  See 
Rabies.  2.  See  Septum  linguse.  3.  A vesicle  said  to 
form  beneath  the  tongue  in  cases  of  rabies. — L.  ner- 
vosa. See  Lyssophobia. 


1292 


Lyssic 
Macropsia 

LYS'SIC.  Lat.,  lyssicus.  Fr.,  lyssique.  Pertaining  to 
rabies. 

LYSSINO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fv.,  pneumonic  cotonneuse. 

Pneumonia  produced  by  the  inhalation  of  cotton  fibres. 
LYSSODEC'TTJS.  Gr.,  Aua<ro6i7KTos  (from  Awo-o-a,  madness, 
and  SiKveiv,  to  bite).  Affected  with  rabies. 
LYSSODEG'MA,  n.,  LYSSODEG ' MUS,  m.  -deg'matos 
(-is),  -deg'mi.  From  \va-cra,  madness,  and  Sriyixa,  a bite. 
The  bite  of  a mad  dog. 

LYSSO'DES.  Gr.,  (from  AvVo-a,  madness,  and 

etSos,  resemblance).  Having  an  appearance  of  mad- 
ness. 

LYSSODEX^IS,  /.  -dex'eos  (-is).  From  \vaaa,  madness, 
and  SdKveLv,  to  bite.  The  bite  of  a mad  dog. 
LYSSOI'DES.  See  Lyssodes. 

LYSSOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  Auo-o-a,  madness,  and  <f>6(3o9, 
fear.  Fr.,  lyssophobie.  Ger.,  Lyssophobie.  Groundless 
fear  of  rabies,  often  inducing  actual  hydrophobic 
symptoms. 

LYSUL'FOL.  A soluble  compound  of  lysol  with  10  per 
cent,  of  sulphur ; used  in  skin  diseases. 

LYSU'RUS,  m.  Fr.,  lysure.  A genus  of  phalloid  Fungi. 
— L.  mokusin.  Fr.,  molcusin  de  Chine.  A Chinese  spe- 
cies used  as  an  application  to  gangrenous  ulcers.  It  is 
eaten  by  the  Chinese,  but  often  proves  poisonous. 
LYTE'RION,  n.,  LYTE'RIOS,  m.  From  Avriypio?,  loosing. 
A symptom  indicative  of  a favorable  crisis  in  a serious 
disease. 

LYTHAR'GYRTJM,  n.  See  Lithargyrum. 
LYTHI'ASIS,  /.  See  Lithiasis. 

LYTH'RUM,  n.  From  Av0pox',  gore.  Ft.,  salicaire.  Ger., 
Weiderich.  A genus  of  loosestrifes.  They  have  as- 
tringent properties. — L.  alatum.  Sp.,  yerba  del  cancer 
[Mex.  Ph.].  Milk  willow,  a North  American  species. 
In  Mexico  the  leaves  are  used  in  cataplasms  and  in  de- 
coction as  a vulnerary  and  for  cancerous  ulcers. — L.  al- 
bum. A species  used  in  Mexico  like  L.  alatum.  The 
small  hedge  hyssop ; an  astringent  species. — L.  lance- 
olatum.  Sp.,  yerba  del  cancer  [Mex.  Ph.].  A species 
used  in  Mexico  like  L.  alatum. — L.  salicaria.  Fr.,  sali- 
caire commune.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Weiderich.  The  common 
purple  loosestrife.  The  herb  and  root  are  demulcent 
and  astringent,  and  in  Ireland  and  Sweden  are  popular 
remedies  for  diarrhoea  and  chronic  dysentery.  The 
root  is  the  most  astringent  part  of  the  plant. — L.  verti- 
cillatum.  Swamp  willow,  common  in  Michigan,  used 
for  its  mucilaginous  and  astringent  properties. — L.  vir- 
gatum.  The  slender  branched  purple  loosestrife ; a 
native  of  Austria.  It  is  astringent. — L.  vulnerarium. 
A species  found  in  Mexico,  used  like  L.  alatum. 

LYTTC.  Gr.,  Autiko?  (from  Ajjeii',  to  loose).  Fat.,  lyticus. 

Ger.,  lytisch.  Pertaining  to  solution  or  to  a crisis. 
LYT'TA,  /.  A genus  of  coleopterous  insects.  Cf.  Can- 
THARis. — L.  aspersa.  A species  found  in  Buenos  Aires. 
More  than  4 parts  of  cantharidin  are  obtained  from  500 
parts  of  the  insect. — L.  atomaria.  A Brazilian  species 
thickly  clothed  with  grayish-white  hairs,  except  on  the 
legs,  which  are  black  and  naked.  It  is  used  in  Brazil 
like  cantharides. — L.  caerulea.  Cantharus  cserulea  ; the 
blue  blistering  fly  of  Bengal.  Cf.  L.  gigas.—L.  cinerea. 
The  ash-colored  cantharis ; a native  of  the  Northern 
and  Middle  United  States,  equaling  in  vesicating  prop- 
erties the  potato  fly  but  without  the  stripes  of  the  lat- 
ter. Its  body  and  elytra  are  black.  It  is  also  found  on 
the  potato  plant  and  sometimes  on  the  English  bean, 
wild  indigo,  and  other  plants. — L.  dubia.  The  Lucerne 
blister  fly,  a black  species  with  ash-colored  elytra 
along  the  margin,  found  in  France,  Italy,  the  Levant, 
and  in  southern  Siberia. — L.  gigas.  Ger.,  grosser  Pflas- 
terlcafer.  A dark  violet  species  found  in  Guinea,  Sene- 
gal, and  the  East  Indies,  once  used  in  European  medi- 
cine as  cantharides  cxridex,  but  occurring  rarely  in 
commerce  now.  It  is  easily  pulverized,  and  is  larger 
than  the  common  green  cantharides,  which  it  surpasses 


in  vesicating  properties. — L.  gigas  mas.  L.  violacea. — 
L.  marginata.  A species  found  in  the  latter  part  of 
summer  on  species  of  Clematis.  It  has  elytra,  head, 
thorax,  and  abdomen  black  and  nearly  covered  with 
an  ash-colored  down ; under  the  wings,  on  the  upper 
part  of  the  abdomen,  are  two  longitudinal  lines  of  a 
bright  clay  color.  It  is  said  to  be  as  efficient  as  other 
species  in  blistering  qualities. — L.  nepalensis.  Nepal 
blistering  fly  ; a black  species  having  filiform  antennae 
and  elytra  broadened  toward  the  apex.— L.  Nuttalli. 
A species  found  on  the  plains  of  the  Missouri.  It  has  a 
greenish  head  with  a red  spot  in  front,  a golden-green 
thorax,  reddish  elytra  slightly  roughened  on  their 
outer  surface,  black  feet,  and  bluish  thighs.  It  has 
good  blistering  properties. — L.  pennsylvanica.  See  L. 
atrata. — L.  punctata.  The  punctate  blister  fly  ; a black- 
ish-brown species  having  the  elytra  studded  with 
numerous  puncta,  which,  when  denuded,  are  black. 
It  is  a native  of  Banda  Oriental  and  Entre  Rios. — L. 
Rouxii.  The  yellow  Deccan  blistering  fly;  a black 
species  covered  above  and  below  with  short  golden 
pubescence,  and  having  pale  brownish-yellow  elytra 
and  tibiae.  It  is  employed  as  a vesicant  in  Bombay. — 
L.  ruficeps.  A species  having  a black  body  and  a rusty- 
red  head,  a very  long  abdomen,  and  the  thorax  cov- 
ered with  a soft  fine  down.  It  is  indigenous  to  Java, 
where  it  is  used  as  a vesicant. — L.  segetum.  The  Ara- 
bian blister  fly  ; a vesicating  species  found  in  Arabia, 
Sicily,  and  Algeria,  having  the  upper  side  of  the  body 
bristling  with  a very  short  ash-colored  down,  and  head 
and  prothorax  marked  with  rather  large  and  close  dots. 
— L.  syriaca.  A species  often  used  in  adulterating  Ger- 
man cantharides.  It  is  smaller  than  L.  vesicatoria,  and 
has  a red  thorax. — L.  vesicatoria.  See  Cantharis 
vesicatoria. — L.  vidua.  King’s  blister  fly  ; a black  vesi- 
cating species  having  the  margin  of  the  elytra  and  the 
base  of  the  tibiae  whitish. — L.  violacea.  Ger.,  violetter 
PJlasterkdfer.  A species  resembling  the  L.  gigas,  and 
regarded  by  Buchner  and  Leuckart  as  the  male  of  the 
latter  species. — L.  vittata.  The  potato  fly ; a black 
species  about  six  lines  long,  formerly  official  in  the  U. 
S.  Ph.  It  has  a light  red  head  with  dark  spots  on  the 
top,  yellow  stripes  across  the  centre  of  the  elytra 
(which  are  yellow  also  at  their  margin),  three  yellow 
lines  on  the  thorax,  and  the  abdomen  covered  with  a 
cinereous  down.  It  contains  over  1 per  cent,  of  can- 
tharidin, and  may  be  applied  to  the  same  purposes  as 
cantharides. 

M 

MA^BA,  f.  Fr.,  m.  A genus  of  the  Ebenacex. — M.  ebe- 
nus.  A species  growing  in  the  Molucca  Islands.  In 
the  East  Indies  drinking  vessels  made  from  it  are  sup- 
posed to  prevent  poisoning.  The  root  is  used  as  a blood 
purifier  in  eruptive  skin  diseases,  syphilis,  etc.,  and  a 
decoction  of  the  wood  in  rheumatism.  The  berries  are 
edible. 

MACAL'LIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  macallo 
bark  ; used  as  a substitute  for  quinine. 

MACARAN'GA,/.  Fr.,  m.  A genus  of  the  Euphorbia- 
cex. — M.  indica.  An  East  Indian  species  the  leaves  of 
which  are  used  to  poison  fishes.  Their  fresh  juice  is 
said  to  be  vesicant. 

MACAXOCOTILIF'ERA.  An  undetermined  Mexican 
tree  the  bark  of  which  is  said  to  be  detersive  and  the 
fruit  laxative. 

MACE.  Lat.,  maccis,  mads  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mads,  fleur 
de  muscade.  Ger.,  MusJcatbliithe,  Mads.  1.  The  aril  of 
the  nutmeg  (fruit  of  Myristica  fragrans).  2.  The  gall 
nuts  formed  on  Tamarix  indica. 

MA'CENE.  Fr.,  machie,  madne.  An  essential  oil,  C20H16, 
obtained  by  distilling  nutmeg  flowers  with  water. 


1293 


MACERA'TION.  Lat.,  maceratio  (from  macerare,  to 
macerate).  Fr.,  maceration.  Ger.,  Einweichung.  In 
pharmacy,  the  soaking  of  a substance  in  a liquid  in  or- 
der to  separate  the  soluble  from  the  insoluble  parts. 
In  anatomy,  the  more  or  less  prolonged  immersion  of 
tissues  in  a liquid  for  the  purpose  of  dissolving  certain 
principles  and  modifying  their  consistence,  in  order  to 
facilitate  their  isolation  from  other  parts  and  render 
them  capable  of  more  minute  examination.  In  ob- 
stetrics, the  partial  dissolving  of  the  foetus  in  utero  (or, 
in  the  case  of  a very  young  foetus,  its  entire  solution), 
first  manifested  by  the  epidermis  becoming  loosened, 
with  the  formation  of  blebs. — Schulze’s  m.  fluid.  A 
reagent,  consisting  of  potassium  chlorate  dissolved  to 
saturation  in  strong  nitric  acid,  used  in  disintegrating 
vegetable  tissues.  It  is  useful  in  isolating  cells  in  vege- 
table tissues,  as  it  dissolves  the  middle  lamella  more 
rapidly  than  the  rest  of  the  cell  wall.  When  thin  sec- 
tions of  suberose  tissue  are  boiled  in  it,  the  cells  finally 
swell  up  and  their  walls  liquefy,  forming  ceric  acid. 
MACHJERID'ION,  n.,  MACHJE'RION,  n.,  MACH.EEIS, 
/.,  MACH.ffi'RITJM,  n.  -rid'ii,  -se'rii,  -x'ridos  (-is), 
Se'rii.  Gr.,  iJ.a\aipi8iov,  p-axa-ipi-ov , ju.a\aipc5  (from  fxdxaipa, 
a large  knife).  An  old  term  for  a surgeon’s  knife  ; spe- 
cifically, an  instrument  for  opening  the  visceral  cavi- 
ties in  embryotomy. 

hIACH.£ROF^SALIS,  f.  -al'idos  (-is).  From  /ixd;^aipa, 
a large  knife,  and  »|/aXi'9,  a pair  of  shears.  Bone  shears. 
MACHLOS'YNE,  MACH'LOTES, /.  -y'nes,  -e'tos  (-is). 
Gr.,  p.ax8.o(Tvv7},  ju.axAoTT}?  (from  /u-d^Aos,  lewd).  See 
Nymphomania. 

MAGGIES,  /.  -e'i.  From  macere,  to  be  lean.  See  At- 

rophy. 

MA'CIS, /.  Ma'cidis.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Jlf.  See  Mace. — 
Oleum  macidis  [Ger.  Ph.].  Oil  of  mace. 

MACLEY'A,  /.  From  Macleay,  a proper  name.  Fr., 
macleye.  A genus  of  the  Papaveracese. — M.  cordata.  A 
species  found  in  China  and  Japan.  It  contains  san- 
guinarine  and  macleyine. 

MACLEY'IN(E).  An  irritant  alkaloid,  C20H19NO5,  re- 
sembling protopine,  obtained  from  Macleya  cordata. 
MACRENCEPHAL'IC.  From  p.aKp6^,  large,  and  eyKe^a- 
Ao5,  the  brain.  Having  a large  brain. 

MAC'RITAS,  /.  -a'tis.  From  macer,  lean.  Emaciation. 
MACROBIO'SIS,  MACROBI'OTES,  /.  -o'seos  (-is),  -e'tos 
(-is).  Gr.,  p.aKpopiw<Tii,  (x.aKpo^i6Tr}<;  (from  /ua/tpd?,  loug, 
and  |3io5,  life).  Fr.,  macrobie.  Longevity. 
MACROBIOT'IC.  Lat.,  macrobioticus.  Fr.,  macrobiot- 
ique.  1.  Pertaining  to  longevity.  2.  Long  lived. 
MACRO^BITJS.  Gr.,  p.a»cpd/3io?  (from  p,aKpds,  long,  and  /3ios, 
life).  Fr.,  macrobien.  Ger.,  langlebend.  Long  lived. 
MACROCAR'PIN.  A neutral  principle  obtained  from 
the  root  of  Thalictrum  macrocarpum. 
MACROCEPHAL^IA,  f.  From  p.aKp6^,  large,  and  Ke<f>a\^, 
the  head.  Fr.,  macrocephalie.  Ger.,  GrossYopfigkeit. 
An  abnormally  large  size  of  the  head. 
MACROCEPH'ALOTJS.  Gr.,  p.aKpoKe4>a\o<;.  Lat.,  macro- 
cephalus.  Fr.,  macrocephale.  Ger.,  grossJcbpfig.  Af- 
fected with  macrocephalia. 

MACROCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  A foetus  with  an  abnormally 
large  head. 

MACROGEPH^ALY.  See  Macrocephalia. 
MAGROGER^GTJS,  m.  Gr.,  p.aKpoKepKo<;  (from  p.aKpd;, 
long,  and  (cep/co?,  the  tail).  Fr.,  macrocerque.  A zoolog- 
ical genus  in  which  Hill  included  the  spermatozooids. 
MAGROGHAS^MTJS.  From  p.aKpd?,  long,  and  ;^dcrpia,  a 
yawning.  Ger.,  macrochasmisch.  Having  an  angle  of 
between  94°  and  114°  formed  by  the  intersection  at  the 
punctum  alee  vomeris  of  two  lines  drawn  from  that 
point  respectively  to  the  punctum  spin®  nasal  is  poste- 
rioris  and  the  punctum  foraminis  magni  anterius.  Cf. 
Eurychasmus  and  Leptochasmus. 
MAGROGH(E)rLIA,/.  From  fxaKp6<;,  large,  and 
a lip.  Fr.,  macrochelie.  Hypertrophy  of  the  lips. 


Lyssic 
Macropsia 

MAGR0GH(E)I^R1A.  From  p.aKp6<:,  large,  and  x^i-Pi  the 
hand.  Fr.,  macrochirie.  Ger.,  Makrocheirie.  Excess- 
ive development  of  the  hands. 

MAGROGHEM'IGAL.  Chemical  and  recognizable  with- 
out the  aid  of  the  microscope. 

MAGROGNE'MTJM,  n.  From  p.aKp6<:,  long,  and  /cvrjpuj  (in 
plants),  the  space  between  two  knots.  Fr.,  macrocneme. 
A genus  of  cinchoneous  plants. — M.  cinchonoides.  A 
species  growing  in  damp  woods  in  the  district  of  Cara- 
baya,  Peru.— M.  humboldtianum.  Fr.,  macrocneme  d 
feuilles  ovales.  Ger.,  Humboldts  Fieberrindenbaum.  A 
species  growing  in  the  Peruvian  Andes,  where  it  is 
known  as  Cascarilla  peluda.  The  bark  is  said  to  have 
active  febrifuge  properties. — M.  roseum.  Fr.,  macroc- 
neme rose.  Ger.,  rosenrot(h)bluhender  Fieberrindenbaum. 
A species  found  in  the  Andes.  The  bark  is  astringent 
and  slightly  bitter. 

MAG'ROGYTE.  From  /xaxpos,  large,  and  kvto<;,  a cell. 
An  abnormally  large  red  blood  corpuscle  present  in 
certain  diseases.  Its  diameter  is  from  10  to  12'9  p.. 

MAGRODAGTYL'IA, /.  Fr.,  macrodactylie.  Ger.,  3fa- 
krodactylie.  Abnormally  great  size  of  the  fingers  or 
toes. 

MAGROGAM'ETOGYTES.  Of  MacCallum,  the  crescents 
observed  in  the  blood  in  malarial  disease. 

MAGROGAS^TER,  m.  From  p.aKp6^,  large,  and  yaarrip, 
the  belly.  A genus  of  acarides. — M.  platipus,  M.  platy- 
pus. Of  Miescher,  see  Demodk'}C  folliculortim. 

MAGROGAS'TROXJS.  Fr. , macrogastre.  Having  a large 
stomach ; big  bellied. 

MAGROGLOS'SA,  MAGROGLOS'SIA,  /.  Gr  .,  pCLKpO- 
y\u><T<Ta  (from  pLaKpoi,  large,  and  yXioaa-a,  the  tongue). 
Fr.,  macroglossie.  Ger.,  Makroglossie.  Hypertrophy 
or  hyperplasia  of  the  tongue. 

MAGROMANI^AGAL.  From  juaxpo;,  large,  and  p.avia, 
mania.  Having  an  illusion  or  delusion  that  objects  are 
larger  than  they  actually  are. 

MAGROME^LIA,  /.  From  fxaKpo^y  long,  and  pekos,  a limb. 
Fr.,  macromHie.  Excessive  size  of  some  limb. 

MAGRONO^SIA,  f,  Gr.,  paKpovocria  (from  pa<p6q,  long, 
and  1/60*0?,  a sickness).  Any  chronic  disease. 

MAG'ROPHAGE.  F&t.,  macrophagus  (from  panp6^,  large, 
and  (jiayeiv,  to  devour).  Of  Metchnikoff,  a variety  of 
phagocyte  consisting  of  a large  uninuclear  cell  derived 
from  the  fixed  connective  tissue  elements  in  the  subcu- 
taneous tissue.  The  m’s  absorb  and  digest  the  mic- 
rophages. 

MAGROPHAL'LUS,  m.  From  pa<p6<;,  large,  and 
the  penis.  An  abnormally  large  penis. 

MAGROPHTHAL'MUS.  From  /u.a/cp09,  large,  and  6</)0aA- 
p6g,  the  eye.  Having  very  large  eyes. 

MAG"R0PHYS0GEPH'ALTJS,  m.  From  paKpo^,  large, 
(i>v(Tdv,  to  pufl*  up,  and  the  head.  Fr.,  macrophy- 

socephale.  Ger.,  Kopfluftgeschiculst.  Emphysema  of  the 
head. 

MAGRO'PIA,  f.  From  paKpo^,  large,  and  wv//,  vision. 
Fr.,  macropie.  Ger.,  Makropie.  A disorder  of  vision 
in  which  all  objects  seem  larger  than  they  really  are. 

MAGROPNEU'MA,  n„  MAGROPNffi'A,  /.  -pneu'matos 
(-is),  -pnoe'se.  From  paKp6<;,  long,  and  nvevpa,  or  nyoii,  a 
deep  breathing.  Long,  deep  breathing. 

MAGROP'NOOS,  MAGROP'NTJS.  Gr.  , fxaKponvoo<;,  fxaKpo~ 
TTVOV?.  Long-breathed  ; as  a n.  m.,  one  who  breathes 
slowly. 

MAGROPO'DIA,  /.  From  patcp6<;,  large,  and  ttous,  the 
foot.  Fr.,  macropodie.  Ger.,  Makropodie.  1.  Hyper- 
trophy of  the  feet.  2.  A monstrosity  consisting  in  ex- 
cessive development  of  the  feet. 

MAGROPROSO'PIA,  /.  From  pa<p6^,  large,  and  n-pdo-w- 
irov,  the  face.  Fr.,  macroprosopie.  Ger.,  Makroprosopie. 
A monstrosity  consisting  in  excessive  development  of 
the  face. 

MAGROP'SIA,  /.  From  /ma/cpd?,  large,  and  vision. 
See  Macropia. 


1294 


Macroscelia 
Magnesia 

MACKOSCE'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  macrosJcelie.  A monstrosity 
consisting  in  excessive  development  of  the  legs. 
MACROSCOP'IC.  From  /aa/cpos,  long,  and  a-Konelv,  to  ex- 
amine. Fr.,  macroscojngue.  1.  Easily  seen  with  the 
naked  eye.  2.  Pertaining  to  gross  appearances. 
MAC'ROSEME.  Having  the  orbital  index  greater 
than  89°. 

MACRO'SIA,  MACRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'six,  -ro'seos  (-is).  Gr., 
fJidKpUXTL^  (from  ixaKpo<:,  long).  Ger.,  Verldngenmg,  Ver- 
grdsserung.  Elongation  ; enlargement. 
MACROSOMA'TIA,  MACROSO'MIA,  /.  From  p.aKp6^, 
long,  and  aw/ua,  the  body.  Fr.,  macrosomatie.  A mon- 
strosity consisting  in  enormous  size  of  the  body. 
MACROSTO'MIA,  /.  From  jua«p6?,  large,  and  aTo/aa,  the 
mouth.  Fr.,  macrostome.  Ger.,  MaTcrostomie.  A con- 
dition in  which  the  mouth  is  so  large  as  to  constitute  a 
deformity. 

MACROSTOM'ATUS.  Large  mouthed  ; affected  with 
macrostomia. 

MAC"ROSYPHILION'THUS,  m.  From  pa^pos,  large, 
syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  'iovOog,  an  eruption  on  the  face.  A 
large  syphilitic  macula. 

MAC'ROTIN.  Of  the  Eclectics,  an  impure  resin  ob- 
tained by  precipitating  a saturated  tincture  of  cimi- 
cifuga  with  water. 

MAC'TJLA,  /.  Gr.,  o-ttiAo?.  Fr.,  macule,  tache.  Ger., 
Makel,  Maktila,  Fleck,  Feiierfleck  (1st  def. ).  1.  A mac- 

ule, spot,  stain,  orblemisb  ; in  dermatology,  any  change 
in  the  color  or  shade  of  the  skin,  due  to  disease,  which 
is  limited  to  a circumscribed  and  usually  small  area, 
and  is  not  attended  with  noticeable  alteration  of  the 
surface  level.  In  the  pi.,  maculse,  according  to  Plenck, 
a general  term  not  only  for  macular  diseases,  but  for 
certain  papular  and  vesicular  affections,  as  well  as  some 
discolorations,  due  to  extraneous  matters  ; according  to 
Willan,  pigmentary  diseases  of  a more  or  less  perma- 
nent character,  some  of  them  attended  with  marked 
changes  of  structure.  They  include  ephelis,  nsevus, 
spilus,  moles,  etc.  2.  In  botany,  a blotch  or  spot,  as 
on  the  leaves  of  Arum  maculatum. — Cerebral  maculae. 
Ft.,  taches  cerebr ales  (on  vieningitiques).  Of  Trousseau, 
reddened  lines,  becoming  gradually  deeper  in  color 
and  persisting  a considerable  time,  produced,  in  tuber- 
cular meningitis,  by  drawing  the  finger  nail  lightly 
across  the  skin  (especially  that  of  the  abdomen  or  tho- 
rax).— Germinal  m.  See  Germinal  spot. — Maculae  ab 
igne.  See  Ephelis  ab  igne.—llL.  acustica.  A yellow, 
thickened,  opaque  spot  on  the  median  wall  of  the  utri- 
cle, about  2 mm.  in  diameter,  caused  by  the  deposition 
of  otoconia. — M.  alba.  1.  See  Leucoderma.  2.  Of 
Plenck,  a skin  disease  characterized  by  loss  of  the  nat- 
ural color  of  the  surface,  either  from  defective  pigmen- 
tation or  from  pallor. — M.  albida.  See  Leucoderma. 
— Maculae  ante  oculos  volitantes.  See  Musc^  voli- 
tantes  and  Metamorphopsia. — M.  arcuata.  See  Ar- 
cus senilis.— M.  argentea.  See  Argyria  (1st  def.). — 
Maculae  artificiales.  Stains  produced  upon  the  skin 
by  a pigment,  usually  for  purposes  of  deception. — Mac- 
ulae atrophicae  cutis.  See  Linear  atrophy  of  the  skin. 
— M.  aurea.  See  Fovea  centralis  retinse. — Maculae 
caeruleae.  Fr.,  taches  ombrees  (on  bleues,  ou  ardoisees). 
Dark,  or  reddish  blue,  or  slate  colored  spots  sometimes 
observed  on  portions  of  the  skin  that  have  been  in- 
fested with  phthirii.  According  to  Duguet,  the  dis- 
coloration is  probably  due  to  a deposit  beneath  the 
epidermis  of  the  contents  of  the  salivary  glands  that 
are  found  upon  the  thorax  of  the  parasite. — M.  corneae. 
Fr.,  tache  de  la  cornee.  Ger.,  Hornhautfleck.  A per- 
manent opacity  on  or  in  the  cornea  from  a preceding 
keratitis  or  ulcer.  See  Leucoma  (4th  def. ),  and  Opac- 
ity of  the  cornea. — M.  corneae  arcuata.  See  Arcus 
senilis. — M.  cribrosa.  See  M.  cribrosa  (x'estibuli). — M. 
cribrosa  inferior.  Fr.,  tache  criblee  inferieure.  Tlie 
group  of  foramina  through  which  the  fibres  of  tbe  au- 


ditory nerve  pass  to  the  posterior  semicircular  canals. 
— M.  cribrosa  media.  Fr.,  tache  criblee  moyenne.  The 
group  of  foramina  through  which  the  fibres  of  the  au- 
ditory nerve  pass  to  the  saccule. — M.  cribrosa  quarta, 
M.  cribrosa  recessus  cochlearis.  The  group  of  foram- 
ina through  which  passes  the  twig  of  the  small  branch 
of  the  cochlear  nerve. — M.  cribrosa  superior.  The 
group  of  foramina  through  which  the  fibres  of  the  au- 
ditory nerve  pass  to  the  utricle  and  to  the  ampullse  of 
the  anterior  vertical  and  the  horizontal  semicircular 
canals.— Maculse  cribrosae  ( vestibuli ).  Ger. , Siebflecke. 
Certain  spots  or  regions  on  the  crista  vestibuli,  as  well 
as  on  the  fioor  of  the  two  vestibular  recesses,  having  a 
number  of  foramina  for  the  passage  of  the  filaments  of 
the  vestibular  nerve.— M.  cutanea.  Any  pigmentary 
spot  on  the  skin,  especially  one  that  is  congenital.— M. 
fiava  ( centralis  retinae).  See  M.  lutea.—M.  folliculi. 
See  Stigma  of  the  Graafian  vesicle. — M.  fossae  hemi- 
sphsericse.  See  M.  cribrosa  media. — Maculae  fuscae.  A 
term  for  certain  pigmentary  diseases  attended  with  a 
tawny  discoloration  of  the  surface,  such  as  lentigo  and 
certain  varieties  of  chloasma. — Maculae  gangraenosae. 
Maculae  that  arise  from  incipient  gangrene. — M.  germi- 
nans,  M.  germinativa.  See  Germinal  spot. — Maculae 
hepatic ae.  Fr.,  taches  hepatiques.  Ger.,  Leberfiecken. 
A term  formerly  applied  indiscriminately  to  chloasma, 
lentigo,  and  pityriasis  versicolor. — Maculae  incerti  co- 
loris.  A term  under  which  Plenck  includes  naevus 
(maculae  maternae),  artificial  discolorations  of  the  skin 
(maculae  artificiales),  and seborrhoea  oleosa  (“cutis unc- 
tuosa”).  Cf.  Parachromatosis.  — Maculae  lacteae. 
Fr.,  taches  de  lait.  See  Strophulus. — M.  lata  Plateri. 
Ger.,  Feuerfieck.  A cutaneous  disease  of  uncertain 
nature,  described  by  Plater  and  Plenck,  which  was 
characterized  by  confluent  red  spots  attended  with  an 
intense  burning  sensation  and  with  the  production  of 
pustules.  It  sometimes  occurred  epidemically,  and 
was  regarded  by  Plenck  as  identical  with  ignis  sacer. — 
Maculae  lenticulares . Fr. , taches  lenticulaires  (2d  def. ) . 
1.  Lenticular  spots ; lentigines.  See  Lentigo.  2. 
Roseola  typhosa. — Maculae  lividae.  Of  Plenck,  pur- 
puric or  haemorrhagic  diseases  of  the  skin. — M.  lutea 
(retinae).  Fr.,  taches  jaune  (de  la  rHine).  Ger.,  gelber 
Fleck  (der  Netzhaut).  The  region  of  the  centre  of  vi- 
sion in  the  retina.  It  is  an  ill  defined  space  of  a reddish 
yellow  or  tawny  color,  with  its  greatest  diameter  (about 
0’8  millimetre)  horizontal.  It  is  situated  at  the  poste- 
rior pole  of  the  axis  of  vision,  and  its  centre  is  a de- 
pression, the  fovea  centralis,  situated  at  a distance  of  4 
millimetres  from  the  centre  of  the  optic  disc  on  its  tem- 
poral side  and  about  1 millimetre  below  its  level. — M. 
margaritacea.  See  M.  corneae. — M.  materna,  M.  ma- 
tricalis,  M.  matricis.  See  N^vus. — Maculae  medi- 
cinae  forensis.  Fr.,  taches  mHico-legales.  Spots  or 
stains,  as  of  blood,  meconium,  semen,  etc.,  on  articles 
of  clothing  or  the  like. — M.  meningea.  See  Cerebral 
maculae.— nigra.  See  Optic  disc.- Maculae  nigrae. 
Fr.,  taches  noirs.  Ger.,  schwarze  Flecken.  Syn.  : pan^ 
mis  melaneus,  nigrities  partialis.  Of  Plenck  and  others, 
certain  pigmentary  diseases  attended  with  very  dark 
discoloration  of  the  surface. — M.  of  the  Graafian  vesi- 
cle. See  under  Stigma.— M.  originalis.  SeeN^vus. 
— M.  rubosa.  Haziness  of  the  cornea. — Maculae  ru- 
brae.  Red  macules  ; Plenck’s  term  for  a great  variety 
of  cutaneous  eruptions  attended  with  congestion  and 
redness. — Maculae  scorbuticae.  See  Purpura  scorbu- 
tica.— M.  semipellucida.  See  Nebula  corneae. — Mac- 
ulae solares.  Sun  spots,  freckles.  See  Lentigo.— 
Maculae  tendineae.  See  Strophulus.— Maculae  vola- 
ticae.  Of  the  older  writers,  a term  for  simple  erythem- 
atous or  eczematous  eruptions,  more  particularly  in 
young  children.  Cf.  Ignis  silvestris.  Wildfire  rash, 
and  Erythema  fugax. — Robert’s  m.  A distinct  col- 
lection of  coloring  matter  formed  in  a portion  of  a red 


1295 


blood  corpuscle  when  blood  is  treated  with  a very  di- 
lute solution  of  tannic  acid. 

MAC'ITL.ffiFORM.  See  Maculiform. 

MAC'ULAR,  MAC'TJLATE(Dj.  L'di.,  maculatus.  Fr.,ta- 
chete.  Ger.,  Jleckig,  geflecU.  Characterized  by  macules  ; 
spotted. 

MACULA'TION.  Lat.,  maculatio.  Fr.,  maculature.  1. 
The  formation  of  macules.  2.  The  state  of  being  macu- 
lar. 

MAC'ULE.  Fr.,  m.  See  Macula  and  Spot. 
MAC'ULIFORM.  Lat.,  maculiformis,  maculxformis.  Fr., 
maculiforme.  Ger.,  Jlecke^ifdrmig.  Having  the  form  of 
maculae,  blotchlike. 

MAC'ULOSE,  MAC^ULOUS.  'Lsit.,  macwlosus.  See  Mac- 
ular. 

MADARO'SIS,  MADAR'OTES,  /.  -o'seos  {-is),  -e'tos(-is). 
Gr.,  fjLaSapo}<Ti<;,  pLaSap6Tr]<;  (from  p.a8apovp,  to  make  bald). 
An  old  term  for  loss  of  hair  from  some  part  of  the  body. 
— M.  ciliaris.  Alopecia  affecting  the  eyelashes. 
MADAROT'IC.  ~Lsit.,  madaroticus.  Pertaining  to  mada- 
rosis. 

MAD'AROUS.  Gr.,  p.a8ap6<;  (from  p.a8apovp,  to  make 
l)ald).  Lat.,  madams.  Fr.,  chauve.  Ger.,  kahlkopfig. 
Affected  with  madarosis. 

MAD^BER.  1.  The  genus  Ruhia,  especially  Rubia  tinc- 
torum.  2.  Dyer’s  m.,  the  root  of  Ruhia  tmctorum,  for- 
merly official. 

MADEFAC'TION.  Gat.,  madef actio  {irommadefacere,  to 
moisten).  Fr.,  madef action.  Ger.,  Befeuchtung.  The 
act  of  moistening  or  making  wet. 

MADE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  p.aSr]p.a.  See  Mada- 
rosis. 

MADES'CENT.  From  madescere,  to  become  wet.  Be- 
coming wet ; exuding  moisture. 

MADE'SIS,/.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr. , ixdSTja-ii.  See  Madarosis. 
MA'DIA, /.  Fr.,  m.,  madi.  Ger.,  Madie.  A genus  of 
composite  herbs. — M.  mellosa.  A variety  of  M.  sativa. 
— M.  sativa.  Fr.,  m.  cultivce.  The  m.  oil  plant ; found 
in  northern  California  and  Chile,  where  it  is  cultivated 
for  the  sake  of  its  seeds,  which  yield  a fatty  oil  used  as 
a condiment  and  as  a medicine. — M.  viscosa.  A vari- 
ety of  M.  sativa. 

MADIATC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  madia'ique.  Ger.,  Madia- 
s'd]ire.  A fatty  acid,  C32H31O4,  obtained  by  the  saponi- 
fication of  the  oil  of  the  seeds  of  Madia  sativa. 
MADTDANS.  Weeping,  exuding  (see  Eczema  m. ). 
MAD'ISIS, /.  -is'eos,  mad'isis.  Gr., /aoSuns.  See  Mada- 
rosis. 

MADISTE'RION,  MADISTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  p.a8carvptou 
(from  jocaSt^etv,  to  pluck  bare).  A forceps  used  for  epila- 
tion. 

MA'DOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  madere,  to  be  wet.  1.  Moist- 
ure. 2.  A dripping  sweat. 

M.ffi'A, /.  Gr.,  ixaia  (from  ju,ai€ve<r0ai,  to  act  as  a mid- 
wife). A midwife. 

M.ffiEI'A, /.  Gr.,  fjLaieia  (from  /maieveadat,  to  serve  as  a 
midwife).  Obstetrics. 

MiEELEUTHERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  fjiaia,  Si 
midwife,  and  eXeudepwo-is,  a freeing.  Delivery  by  a 
midwife. 

MiEEU'MA,  n.  -eu'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  fxaCevfxa.  The  prod- 
uct of  parturition,  the  newly  born  child. 
M.EEUSIOMA'NIA, /.  From  piaUvats  (see  Maieusis), 
and  fxavia,  mania.  Puerperal  mania. 
M.ffiEIISIOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  jaaievcrt?  (see  Maieusis), 
and  06, 80?,  panic  fear.  Morbid  dread  of  childbirth. 
M.ffiETJ'SIS, /.  -eu'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  jmatevo-i?.  Delivery. 
M.ffiEU'TER,  M.®ETJ'TES,  m.  -eu'tx,  -e'ros  (-is),  -eu'tes. 
Gr.,  p.aL€VT7]p,  ju.at€UTT)?.  Ger.,  Geburtshelfer.  An  accou- 
cheur. 

1V[.$EU'TIC.  Gr.,  juaieuTt/co?.  Lat.,  mseeuticus.  Per- 
taining to  obstetrics. 

MiEEU'TICA,  f.  Gr.,  p.aLevTLKi)  (.Texvri  understood). 
Ger.,  Geburtshilfe.  The  obstetric  art. 


Macroscelia 
Magnesia 

MJEETJ^TRIA,  f.  Gr.,  gaievTpia.  A midwife. 

M.$EU'TRIC.  Gr.,  ^xaievrpi/co?.  Lat.,  mseeutricus.  Per- 
taining to  a midwife  or  to  midwifery. 

M.ffi'NAS,  /.  Mxn'ados  (-is).  Gr.,  p.ai.v6.<;.  Delirium; 
raving. 

MJE'RTJA,  M.aiR'VA,  /.  A genus  of  cappareous  plants. 
— M.  angolensis.  A species  used  in  Africa  as  a remedy 
for  scrofula. 

MJE'SA,  f.  A genus  of  myrsinaceous  trees  or  shrubs 
growing  in  the  tropical  regions  of  Africa,  Asia,  and 
Australia. — M.  picta.  A species  the  fruit  of  which, 
known  as  kalhao  or  saoria,  is  used  as  a tseniafuge. 

MAFOTJ'TRA.  A tree  found  in  Madagascar,  the  fruit  of 
which  is  used  as  an  astringent  in  skin  diseases. 

M AGB A^LEOR,  R. , MAGBA^LIA,  _/”.  Gr.,  paySaAia  (from 
p.d(T(Teiv,  to  knead).  Lit.,  the  crumb  or  inside  of  a loaf. 

l.  A pill  or  bolus  made  of  bread  crumbs.  2.  A roll  of 
plaster. 

MAGEI'RIC.  Gr.,  juayetpi/co?.  Pertaining  to  the  culi- 
nary art  or  to  dietetics. 

MAGISTE'RlUM,  n.  From  magister,  a ruler.  Fr., 
magistere.  Ger.,  31.  A name  used  by  the  followers  of 
Paracelsus  for  certain  medicinal  preparations,  espe- 
cially such  as  were  made  by  precipitation  and  which 
were  believed  to  possess  extraordinary  virtues. — M. 
hydragogum.  Crystallized  silver  nitrate. — M.  Jovis. 
Precipitated  tin  oxide. 

MA'GISTERY.  See  Magisterium. 

MA'GISTRAL.  From  magister,  a master.  Pertaining 
to  a master  or  to  one  who  gives  direction  ; of  medi- 
cines, made  up  to  order,  compounded  as  prescribed  for 
a special  occasion. 

MAG'MA,  w.  3Iag'matos(-is).  Gr.,  fidy p.a  (from  pda-aeip, 
to  knead).  1.  A pasty  or  pulpy  mass,  especially  the 
residuum  after  water  has  been  pres.sed  out  or  drained 
or  poured  off.  2.  Of  Galen,  a salve. — M.  reticulatum. 
Fr.,  m.  vHicule.  Of  Velpeau,  the  gelatinous  material 
constituting  the  membrana  intermedia  (q.  v.,  2d  def.) 
when  solidified  by  the  action  of  cold  or  alcohol. 

MAGNA'LIXJM,  n.  A silver  white  alloy  of  aluminum 
and  magnesium,  of  high  reflecting  power. 

MAGNE^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  p-ayp-rjcria  (from  p.dyvr]<;,  a magnet). 
Fr.,  magnesie.  Ger.,  Bittererde,  31.  Originally,  black 
oxide  of  manganese,  so  called  from  confusion  with 
magnetic  iron  ore.  This  was  subsequently  called  m. 
nigra,  and  the  term  m.  alba  was  given  to  what  is  now 
known  as  magnesium  carbonate.  When  the  metallic 
elements  existing  in  these  two  bodies  were  isolated,  the 
metal  of  the  m.  nigra  was  called  manganese,  to  distin- 
guish it  from  that  of  the  m.  alba,  and  the  term  m.  nigra 
was  dropped  as  being  no  longer  in  accordance  with  the 
changed  nomenclature.  As  at  present  used,  the  word 

m.  signifies  magnesium  oxide,  MgO.  This  substance  is 
a fine,  light  microcrystalline  or  amorphous  powder, 
obtained  by  the  calcination  of  magnesium  carbonate  ; 
it  is  odorless,  has  a slightly  alkaline  taste,  and  shows  a 
faint  alkaline  reaction  when  moistened  ; it  is  insoluble 
in  alcohol  and  only  slightly  soluble  in  water.  When 
heated  to  a very  high  point  it  fuses,  and  on  cooling 
solidifies  into  a hard,  vitreous  mass.  It  is  also  obtain- 
able in  a crystalline  form.  When  occurring  in  the 
form  of  powder  it  is  designated,  according  to  its  den- 
sity, light  m.  and  heavy  m.  The  m.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  (m. 
levis  [Br.  Ph.],  m.  calcinata,  m.  usta  [Ger.  Ph.,  Russ. 
Ph.,  Roum.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.],  magnesium  oxy datum  [Austr. 
Ph.],  ozidum  magnesicum  \leve^,  oxydum  magnesicum 
[leve],  magnesie  calcinee  [Fr.  Cod.],  is  light  m.,  a light 
powder,  white  and  fine,  devoid  of  odor  and  having  an 
earthy  taste.  The  m.  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  heavy  m.  (the  m. 
ponderosa  of  the  IT.  S.  Ph. ).— Calcined  m.  Fr.,  magnesie 
calcinee  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  caustique).  M.  obtained  by  free- 
ing magnesium  carbonate  from  its  water  and  carbonic 
acid  by  heating  to  a low  red  heat. — Creosote  m.  See 
Magnesium  creosotate. — Heavy  (calcined)  m.  See  31. 


1296 


Magnesic 
Magnetization 

ponderosa. — Henry’s  m.  A very  fine  and  compact 
form  of  m.,  prepared  by  Henry,  of  Manchester,  Eng- 
land, and  much  used  medicinally. — Lac  magnesiae. 
Ger.,  M' milch.  Milk  of  m.  ; made  by  triturating  to- 
gether 2 parts  of  calcined  m.,  3 each  of  sugar  and  water 
of  orange  fiowers,  and  12  of  hot  water ; or  by  tritu- 
rating 2 parts  of  calcined  m.  with  13  of  water,  and  add- 
ing 5 of  glycerin  as  a preservative.  As  an  antidote  to 
arsenic,  metal  or  acid  poisoning,  1 part  of  m.  is  trit- 
urated with  6 of  water. — Light  m.  See  M.  levis. — 
Liquor  magnesiae  citratis.  See  Liquor  magnesii 
citratis. — M.  anglica.  See  Henry's  m. — M.  calcinata. 
See  Calcined  m.— Magnesiae  carbonas  levis  [Br.  Ph., 
1867].  The  lighter  of  the  two  varieties  of  magnesium 
carbonate  {q.  v.)  recognized  by  the  Br.  Ph. — Magnesiae 
carbonas  ponderosa.  See  Heavy  magnesium  carbonate. 
— Magnesiae  sulphas.  See  Magnesium  sidphate. — 
— M.  levis  [Br.  Ph.].  M.  prepared  by  the  calcination 
of  light  magnesium  carbonate.  It  is  a very  light, 
white  powder. — M.  ponderosa  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Syn.  : m.  [Br.  Ph.],  m.  usta ponderosa  [Fr.  Cod.],  oxidum 
(seu  oxydum).  M.  obtained  by  the  calcination  of  heavy 
magnesium  carbonate.  It  is  a white  powder,  having 
the  same  properties  as  light  m.,  but  of  3i  times  the 
density. — M.  pura,  M.  usta  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Calcined 
m. — Mistura  magnesiae  et  asafcetidae  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
Mixtura  magnesiae  fcetida,  Mixture  of  m.  and  asa- 
foetida.  A preparation  made  by  triturating  5 parts 
of  magnesium  carbonate,  10  of  sugar,  7 of  tincture 
of  asafoetida,  and  1 part  of  tincture  of  opium,  and 
gradually  adding  water  enough  to  make  100  parts  of 
mixture. — Pulvis  magnesiae  cum  rheo  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Syn.  : pulvis  antacidus  (seu  infantum).  Powder  of  m. 
with  rhubarb  ; a preparation  consisting  of  12  parts  of 
magnesium  carbonate,  3 of  rhubarb,  and  8 of  the  elaeo- 
saccharum  of  fennel  (containing  1 drop  of  the  oil  of 
fennel  to  30  grains  of  sugar). — Trochisci  magnesiae 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  (ustae  [Ger.  Ph.,  Isted.]).  Syn.  : pastilli 
magnesiee  ustse.  Troches  each  of  which  contains  3 
grains  [U.  S.  Ph.  (10  centigrammes  [Ger.  Ph.])  of  m., 
and  either  9 grains  of  sugar  with  about  ^ grain  of  nut- 
meg done  up  with  a sufficient  amount  of  tragacanth 
mucilage  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  90  centigrammes  of  cacao 
paste  [Ger.  Ph.]. — White  m.  Lat.,  m.  alba.  Ger., 
weisse  M.  The  official  magnesium  carbonate. 
MAGNE'SIC.  Gr.,  Lat.,  magnesicus.  Fr., 

magnhien.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  magnesium  or 
one  of  its  compounds. 

MAGNESICOAMMONICUS.  See  Ammoniomagnesian. 
MAGNE"SIOEFFERVES'CENS.  Effervescent  and  con- 
taining magnesia, 

MAGNE'SITJM,  n.  Fr.,  magnhium,  magnesie.  Ger.,  M. 
Originally  manganese  ; now  a distinct  bivalent  metallic 
element  discovered  by  Davy  in  1808,  and  denominated 
magnium.  It  was  first  isolated  in  the  pure  state  by 
Bussy  in  1830,  and  is  a silvery  white  metal,  which 
readily  oxidizes  in  moist  air,  is  both  malleable  and  duc- 
tile, melts  at  a red  heat,  and,  on  ignition,  burns  with  a 
brilliant  white  light,  particularly  rich  in  chemical  rays. 
It  occurs  extensively  distributed  throughout  the  min- 
eral kingdom,  and  is  also  present  in  small  quantities  in 
animal  and  vegetable  organisms.  Atomic  weight,  23'94. 
Symbol,  Mg.  Sp.gr.,  1‘75. — Alginoid  m.  M.  alginate. 
A compound  of  m.  and  alginic  acid. — Dried  m.  sul- 
phate. Lat.,  m.  sulfuricum  siccum  [Ger.  Ph.],  magnesia 
sulfurica  .sicca.  A fine,  white,  loose  powder  obtained 
by  heating  crystallized  m.  sulphate  until  most  of 
the  water  it  contains  is  driven  ofi*. — Granulated  m. 
citrate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Magnesii  citras  granulatus. — 
Heavy  m.  carbonate.  Lat.,  magnesii  (seu  magnesix)  car- 
bonas ponderosa  [Br.  Ph.],  carbonas  magnesicus,  magne- 
sium carbonicum  ponderostim  [Fr.  Cod.],  magnesia  alba 
ponderosa.  A preparation  made  by  dissolving  10  parts 
of  m.  sulphate  in  20  of  boiling  water  and  12  of  sodium 


carbonate  in  20  of  boiling  water,  mixing  the  two, 
evaporating  to  dryness  in  the  sand  bath,  digesting  the 
remainder  half  an  hour  with  water,  washing  thor- 
oughly, and  drying  at  a temperature  not  over  100°  C. 
[Br.  Ph.].  The  Fr.  Cod.  also  orders  boiling  water. — 
Liquor  magnesii  carbonatis  [Br.  Ph.].  Solution  of 
carbonate  of  m.  ; made  by  dissolving  extemporaneously 
prepared  basic  m.  carbonate  in  water  charged  with  car- 
bon dioxide.  It  contains  13  grains  of  the  basic  car- 
bonate to  the  fluid  ounce. — Liquor  magnesii  citratis 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  citrici).  Fr.,  limonade  purgative  au 
citrate  de magnesie  gazeuse  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  sch'dumende 
citronsaure  Magnesia  limonade.  Syn.  : limonada  citratis 
magnesix  aerata,  limonata  aerata  laxans,  potio  magnesix 
citricx  xrophora  (seu  effervescens),  potio  citrica  purgans, 
A preparation  made  by  introducing  potassium  or  sodium 
bicarbonate  into  a solution  of  m.  citrate,  and  sealing 
hermetically.  The  U.  S.  preparation  contains  26 
grammes  of  citric  acid,  13  of  m.  carbonate,  2 of  potas- 
sium bicarbonate,  80  of  syrup  of  citric  acid,  and  120  or 
more  of  water ; the  Br.  preparation  contains  200  grains 
of  citric  acid,  20  of  m.  carbonate,  5 of  sodium  bicar- 
bonate, 60  of  syrup,  300  of  water,  and  1 drop  of  oil  of 
lemon.— Magnesii  carbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Magnesii  car- 
bonas levis  [Br.  Ph.].  See  M.  carbonate. — Magnesii 
carbonas  ponderosa  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Heavy  m.  carbonate. 
—Magnesii  citras.  See  M.  citrate.  Magnesii  citras 
(seu  citricum)  effervescens  (seu  granulatus)  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  poudre  pour  limonade  seche  au  citrate  de  magnesie, 
pulvis  cum  citrate  magnesico  et  saccharo.  Ger.,  Brause- 
magnesia.  Syn.:  m.  citricum  effervescens  [Ger.  Ph.].  A 
preparation  made  by  mixing  11  parts  of  m.  carbonate 
with  33  of  citric  acid,  and  water  enough  to  form  a paste ; 
this  mixture  (forming  a m.  citrate)  being  then  dried, 
powdered,  and  mixed  with  8 parts  of  sugar,  37  parts  of 
sodium  bicarbonate,  and  15  of  citric  acid,  dampened 
with  alcohol,  and  rubbed  through  a coarse  sieve  so  as  to 
form  a coarsely  granular  powder  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The 
preparation  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  contains  25  parts  of  m.  car- 
bonate, 75  of  citric  acid,  mixed  with  water  and  dried, 
to  which  are  added  85  parts  of  sodium  bicarbonate,  40 
of  citric  acid,  and  20  of  sugar,  and  the  whole  dampened 
with  alcohol  as  in  the  U.  S.  preparation. — Magnesii 
sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  M.  sulphate. — M.  alginate. 
See  Alginoid  m. — M.  and  ammonium  arsenate.  A crys- 
talline substance,  Mg.(NH4).  As04-]-6H20.— M.  and  am- 
monium phosphate.  Ger.,  phosphorsaure  Ammoniak- 
Magnesia,  M'  ammoniumphosphat.  Syn.  : M.  and  ammo- 
nium orthophosphate,  triple  phosphate.  A substance.  Mg. 
NH4PO44-6H2O,  readily  formed  when  a solution  con- 
taining soluble  orthophosphates  and  m.  salts  is  ren- 
dered ammoniacal,  and  hence  deposited  from  ammo- 
niacal  urine  and  also  found  in  some  kinds  of  guano.  It 
forms  crystals  of  a characteristic  shape,  or  of  a feathery 
stellate  form,  insoluble  in  ammoniacal  solution,  soluble 
with  difficulty  in  water,  and  is  a constituent  of  the 
fusible  urinary  calculus. — M.  benzoate.  An  acicular 
crystalline  substance  obtained  by  treating  calcined 
magnesia  with  benzoic  acid  and  purifying ; used  in 
tuberculous  disease. — M.  boraoicum,  M.  borate.  Ger., 
borsaures  M.  A double  salt  of  m.  and  borax,  MgsBsOis  ; 
used  as  a germicide. — M.  borocitrate.  An  antilithic 
preparation  made  by  mixing  a watery  solution  of  citric 
acid  with  m.  carbonate  and  borax. — M.  borotartaricum. 
A preparation  made  by  stirring  40  parts  of  hot  water 
slowly  into  a mixture  of  20  of  tartarus  boraxatus  and  5 
of  m.  carbonate,  and  drying  over  the  water  bath. — M. 
carbonate.  Lat.,  m.  carbonicum  (hydroxy datum),  car- 
bonas magnesix  [Belg.  Ph.].  magnesia  hydricocarbonica 
(seu  alba).  Fr.,  carbonate  de  magnesium,  magnesie  car- 
bonatee  (ou  blanche).  Ger.,  kohlensaures  M.  A com- 
pound of  m.  with  carbonic  acid.  The  normal  ni.  car- 
bonate, MgCOs,  occurs  in  nature  as  the  mineral  mag- 
nesite, and  also  maybe  prepared  artificially  in  diflTerent 


1297 


crystalline  forms  containing  various  proportions  of 
water  of  crystallization.  The  medicinal  m.  carbonate, 
Lat.,  magnesii  carbonas  [Q.  S.  Ph.]  {levis  [Br.  Ph.]j,  m. 
carboniciim  [Ger.  Ph.],  carbonas  magnesicus  [Fr.  Cod.], 
m.  carbonicum  hydrooxydatmn,  carbonas  et  hydras  magne- 
sicus, carbonas  magnesise,  magnesia  carbonica,  magnesia 
subcarbonica,  hydratocarbonas  magnesicus ; Fr.,  carbonate 
de  magnesie  officinal  [Fr.  Cod.],  is  a basic  carbonate,  fMg 
C0:{)4.(Mg02H2)  + 5H2O  [U.  S.  Ph.],  (MgC03)3.( Mg02H2) 
+ 4H2O  [Br.Ph.],  or  (MgC03)3.Mg0.+4Il20  [Fr.  Cod.], 
its  constitution  varying  according  to  the  mode  of  its 
preparation.  It  is  used  as  an  antacid  and  mild  purga- 
tive. — M.  citrate.  Lat.,  magnesii  citras,  citras  magnesise, 
citras  magnesicus,  m.  citricum,  magnesia  citrica.  Fr., 
citrate  de  magnhie  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  citronensaures  31. 
A compound  of  m.  and  citric  acid.  The  normal  m. 
citrate,  (CeHsOv  )2Mg3  |- I4H2O,  forms  a white  crys- 
talline crust  readily  soluble  in  water.  It  is  official  in 
the  Fr.  Cod.  The  m.  citrate  official  in  the  other  phar- 
macopoeias is  prepared  by  moistening  a mixture  of  citric 
acid  and  either  calcined  magnesia  or  m.  carbonate  with 
water  or  alcohol,  and  drying. — M.  citricum  effervescens 
[Ger.  Ph.,  Swiss  Ph.].  See  Magnesii  citras  effervescens. 
— M.  creosotate.  A mixture  of  creosote  and  calcined 
magnesia. — M.  fluoride.  A compound  of  m.  and  fluo- 
rine ; an  antiseptic.— M.  glyerinophosphate.  A crys- 
talline powder,  C3H703P0\Q/Mg ; used  as  a nerve 

tonic. — M.  gynooardate.  A compound  of  m.  and  gyno- 
cardic  acid ; used  in  leprosy. — M.  hydricum  pulti- 
forme  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  breiformiges  M'hydrat.  A 
pasty  mass  made  by  precipitating  a solution  of  3 parts 
of  m.  sulphate  in  20  of  water  with  soda  solution,  wash- 
ing, and  adding  water  enough  to  make  10  parts. — M. 
ichthyolate.  A preparation  of  calcined  magnesia  and 
ichthyol ; an  antiseptic. — M.  lactate.  Lat.,  m.  lacti- 
cum,  magnesia  lactica  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)],  lactas  mag- 
nesise, lactas  magnesicus.  Fr.,  lactate  de  magnhie.  Ger., 
milchsaures  3[.  A substance  forming  prismatic  or  color- 
less crystalline  crusts  of  bitter  taste,  prepared  by  add- 
ing to  a solution  of  one  part  of  lactic  acid  in  10  parts  of 
water  enough  calcined  magnesia  to  neutralize  the  acid  ; 
used  as  a laxative. — M.  loretinate.  A compound  of  m. 
and.  loretinic  acid.  The  basic  salt  is  used  as  an  anti- 
septic.— M.  oxide.  Ger.,  3I’oxyd.  See  under  Mag- 
nesia.— M.  oxydatum.  See  Calcined  magnesia. — M. 
oxydatum  ponderosum.  See  Magnesia  ponderosa. — 
M.  permanganate.  A volatile  salt,  MgMn20s -f- dH20. 
— M.  phenolsulphonate.  A compound  of  m.  with 
phenolsulphonic  acid;  an  antiseptic  purgative. — M. 
phosphate,  M.  phosphoricum.  Lat.,  m.  phosphoricum. 
Fr.,  phosphate  de  magnesium  (ou  de  magnhie).  Ger., 
phosphorsaures  31.  A compound  of  m.  and  phosphoric 
acid.  The  ordinary  phosphate,  normal  m.  orthophos- 
phate, or  trim’  orthophosphate,  Mg3(P04)2,  is  an 
amorphous  substance  almost  insoluble  in  water,  found 
in  many  plants,  and  in  the  seeds  of  cereals,  and  in 
small  quantities  in  the  bones. — M.  salicylate.  Lat., 
magnesia  salicylica.  Fr.,  salicylate  de  magnesium.  Ger., 
salicylsaures  31.  An  acicular,  crystalline  substance, 
Mg(C-H503)2,  prepared  by  dissolving  salicylic  acid  in 
boiling  water,  saturating  the  solution  with  m.  carbon- 
ate, filtering,  and  crystallizing.  It  is  used  in  typhoid 
fever  in  preference  to  bismuth  salicylate.— M.  sozoiod- 
olate.  The  compound,  (C6H2l2[0H]S03)2Mg4- 8H2O  ; 
an  antiseptic. — M.  subcarbonate.  Lat.,  magnesia  sub- 
carbonica, magnesise  hypocarbonas  (seu  subcarbonas).  The 
official  m.  carbonate. — M.  sulfuricum  siccum  [Ger. 
Ph.].  See  Dried  m.  sulphate. — M.  sulphate.  'L&t.,  mag- 
nesii sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  magnesia  sulfurica 
(seu  sulphurica  depur ata),  sulfas  magnesicus,  sulphas  mag- 
nesise, sulphas  magnesicus,  m.  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
sulfate  de  magnesie  [Fr.  Cod.],  magnhie  sidfatee.  Ger., 
schwefelsaures  31.,  Bittersalz,  3l'sidfat,  Epsom  salt,  bit- 
82 


Magnesie 
Magnetization 

ter  salt,  MgS04-|-7H20.  It  is  a mild  and  efficient  pur- 
gative.— M.  sulphite.  Lat.,  magnesii  snlphis  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
sulphis  magnesicus.  Fr.,  sidfite  de  magnhie.  Ger.,  schwe- 
jligsaures  31.,  3I’sulfit.  A salt,  MgS03 6H20,  pre- 
pared by  introducing  well  washed  sulphurous  acid  gas 
into  a mixture  of  1 part  of  m.  carbonate  and  6 parts  of 
water,  until  no  further  carbonic  acid  is  involved  and 
an  odor  of  sulphurous  acid  is  obtained,  adding  a little 
more  m.  carbonate,  reserving  the  salt  which  crystallizes 
out,  evaporating  the  residue,  mixing  the  two  portions, 
washing,  and  drying.  It  is  an  antifermentative. — M. 
sulphophenate.  See  3f.  phenolsulphonate.— Solution  of 
ammoniosulphate  of  m.  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Test  solution  of 
m. — Solution  of  carbonate  of  m.  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Liquor 
magnesii  carbonatis. — Solution  of  citrate  of  m.  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  Liquor  magnesii  citratis. — Test  solu- 
tion of  m.  [U.  S.  Ph.] . A clear  solution  made  by  dis- 
solving I part  of  m.  sulphate  and  2 parts  of  ammo- 
nium chloride  in  8 of  water,  adding  4 of  water  of 
ammonia,  setting  aside  for  2 or  3 days,  and  filtering. 

MAG^NET.  Gr.,  /aayi/Tj?,  ixayvqTr]?  (from  Mayurfata,  a dis- 
trict of  Thessaly  in  Greece).  Lat.,  magnes,  magnetes. 
Fr.,  aimant.  Ger.,  M.  A substance  possessing  the 
property  of  attracting  iron,  also  other  substances  (espe- 
cially nickel)  in  a much  feebler  degree,  and  of  being 
itself  attracted  by  those  substances.  The  points  at  or 
near  the  ends  of  a magnetic  bar  where  such  attraction 
is  concenti’ated,  and  which,  owing  to  the  earth’s  mag- 
netic attraction,  assume  a position  toward  the  north 
and  south  respectively,  are  the  poles  of  the  magnet. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  m’s,  the  natural  m. — loadstone, 
magnetic  iron  oxide  iq.  v.,  under  Iron) — and  artificial 
m’s  (i.  e.,  bars  or  needles  of  steel),  which  have  acquired 
magnetic  properties  from  being  rubbed  with  a m.  or 
otherwise. — Artificial  m.,  Axis  of  a m.  See  under  3f. 
— Electro-m.  A bar  of  soft  iron  rendered  magnetic 
during  the  passage  of  a galvanic  current  through  insu- 
lated copper  wire  wound  around  it. — Gruening’s  m.  A 
m.  for  removing  particles  of  steel  or  iron  from  the  eye. 
It  consists  of  a number  of  magnetized  steel  rods,  sepa- 
rated from  each  other,  but  in  close  proximity,  and  fitted 
at  their  ends  with  iron  caps.  One  of  these  caps  is  pro- 
vided with  a delicate  point  of  malleable  iron,  32  mm. 
long,  1 mm.  wide,  and  0‘3  mm.  thick,  which  sustains 
with  ease  a weight  of  225  grains. — Horseshoe  m.  Fr., 
aimant  en  fer  d cheval.  Ger.,  Hu feisenm\  An  artificial 
m.  bent  into  the  shape  of  a horseshoe. — Permanent  m. 
A m.  whose  magnetic  properties  are  lasting,  i.  e.,  not 
depending  on  contact  with  another  m.  or  on  imparted 
magnetic  influence. — Temporary  m.  Am.  whose  mag- 
netic properties  are  dependent  upon  contact  with  an- 
other m.  or  upon  the  influence  of  a neighboring  gal- 
vanic current. 

MAGNET'IC.  Gr.,  nayvrj<TLo<;.  Lat.,  magnesius.  Fr., 
magnetique.  Ger.,  magnesisch,  magnetisch.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a magnet  or  magnetism  ; having  the  proper- 
ties of  a magnet. 

MAG'NETISM.  Lat.,  magnetismus  (from  ixayvri^,  a mag- 
net). Fr.,  magnhisme.  Ger.,  3Iagnetismus.  1.  The 
cause  of  the  attraction  exercised  by  a magnet.  2.  That 
branch  of  science  which  treats  of  the  magnet,  its  prop- 
erties, and  their  phenomena.— Animal  m.  A supposi- 
titious power  by  means  of  which  persons  of  strong  will 
influence  those  of  weaker  will  ; the  power  which  is 
said  to  induce  the  mesmeric  state. 

MAG'NETITE.  From  a magnet.  Fr.,  magnetite. 

Ger.,  Magneteisenerz.  Native  magnetic  iron  oxide. 

MAGNETIZA'TION.  From  nayt'vs,  a magnet.  Fr.,  ai- 
mantation.  1.  The  act  of  imparting  magnetic  properties 
to  a substance.  There  are  three  sources  of  m.  : the  in- 
fluence of  a natural  or  an  artificial  magnet,  the  action 
of  the  earth  as  a magnetic  substance,  and  electricity. 
2.  The  act  of  being  brought  under,  or  the  state  of  being 
under,  the  influence  of  magnetism. 


Mag’netoelectric 
Malic  Acid 


1298 


MAG"NETOELEC'TKIC.  From  fj.ayvri<;,  a magnet,  and 
^ KT pov,  amher.  Fr.,  magneto-electrique.  Gei\,  inagnet- 
elektrisch.  Pertaining  to  magnetoelectricity. 
MAG"NETOELECTRI'CITY,  1.  Electricity  developed 
by  means  of  magnetism.  2.  The  science  of  the  mutual 
relations  of  magnetism  and  electricity  and  the  phenom- 
ena of  their  conjunction  or  their  combinations. 
MAGNET'OGKAPH.  From  a magnet,  and  ypd- 

4>eip,  to  write.  An  instrument  for  indicating  the  inten- 
sities and  variations  of  magnetic  forces. 
MAGNETOLO'GIA,  /.  From  judyvrj?,  a magnet,  and  \6- 
■yo?,  understanding.  The  science  of  the  action  (real  or 
pretended)  of  a magnet  or  of  magnetic  forces. 
MAGNETOM'ETER.  Lat.,  magnetometrum  (from  p.dyvri';, 
a magnet,  and  p.erpop,  a measure).  Fr.,  magnetomUre. 
Ger.,  M.  An  instrument  for  measuring  magnetic 
forces. 

MAG  " NETOOP ' TIC.  Pertaining  to  magnetism  and 
light. 

MAGNETOTHEE'APY.  Fr.,  magneto-therajne.  Ger., 
Magnetotherapie.  The  science  of  that  form  of  hypnotic 
therapeutics  in  which  the  metallic  magnet  is  applied 
over  a painful  region. 

MAGNIDUC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Adductor  femoris 
magnus. 

MAG'NIXJM,  n.  Ger.,  31.  Of  Davy,  see  Magnesium. 
MAGNO'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  magnolier  (1st  def.  ),  ecorce  de  ma- 
gnolier  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  3Iagnolie  (1st  def.),  Magnolien- 
rinde  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  plants.  2.  The  bark  of 
3[.  glauca,  31.  acuminata.,  and  31.  tripetala  ; used  as  a 
mild  aromatic  tonic  and  diaphoretic  in  rheumatic 
troubles  and  fevers,  especially  in  remittents  of  a ty- 
phoid nature.  M.  is  used  in  infusion,  but  preferably 
in  powder.  A tincture  made  by  macerating  the  fresh 
bark  in  brandy  is  used  in  domestic  pi’actice  as  a remedy 
for  chronic  rheumatism. — M.  acuminata.  Fr.,  magno- 
lier (I  feuilles  aigues.  The  cucumber  tree  ; a species 
growing  in  the  interior  mountainous  regions  of  the 
United  States.  It  is  one  of  the  sources  of  m.  (2d  def.). 
A tincture  made  from  it  has  been  extolled  as  a remedy 
for  intermittent  fever  wdth  grave  gastrointestinal  dis- 
order.—M.  auricularis  (seu  auriculata).  Fr.,  magno- 
lier auricnle.  The  long-leaved  cucumber  tree,  growing 
in  the  Alleghany  Mountains.  It  is  employed  in  inter- 
mittent fevers  and  chronic  rheumatism. — M.  conspicua. 
31.  yidan. — M.  cordata,  M.  cordifolia.  Yellow  cucum- 
ber tree  ; sometimes  used  like  31.  macrophylla  in  the 
southern  United  States. — M.  Fraseri.  3t.  auricularis. 
— M.  glauca.  Fr.,  magnolier  glauque,  arhre  du  castor. 
Ger.,  Bieherbaum,  Sumpfsassafrass.  White  bay,  beaver 
tree,  swamp  sassafras,  white  laurel,  elk  bark,  castor 
wood  ; found  in  low  situations  near  the  sea  from  Mas- 
sachusetts to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  It  is  largely  used  as 
a source  of  m.  bark,  and  the  leaves  are  said  to  furnish 
an  indelible  ink. — M.  grandiflora.  Fr.,  magnolier  d 
grandes  fleurs.  Big  laurel,  great  laurel  leaved  ( or  large 
flowered)  m.  ; growing  in  swampy  woods  from  North 
Carolina  to  Florida  and  Mississippi.  Its  bark,  which  is 
somewhat  milder  in  its  properties  than  that  of  olRcial 
m.  bark,  contains  a volatile  oil,  resin,  and  a principle 
analogous  to  liriodendrin. — M.  longifolia.  A species 
resembling  31.  glauca,  and  used  similarly  in  Georgia 
and  Florida. — M.  macrophylla.  The  great  leaved  m.  ; 
growing  in  the  southern  United  States.  The  bark,  es- 
pecially that  of  the  root,  is  used  in  indigestion,  rheuma- 
tism, and  intermittent  fevers. — M.  mexicana.  The 
yoloxochitl  (or  Jlor  del  corazon)  of  the  Mex.  Ph.  The 
leaves  are  used  in  indigestion  and  dysentery,  and  an 
infusion  of  the  fresh  flowers,  wdiich  are  said  to  contain 
a volatile  oil,  a resin,  quercitrin,  tannin,  etc.,  is  em- 
ployed as  an  antispasmodic,  and  their  alcoolature  as  a 
tonic. — M.  tripetala,  M.  umbrella.  Fr.,  parasol,  om- 
helle  de  la  Caroline.  The  common  umbrella  tree  ; com- 
mon in  the  southern  United  States.  Its  fruit  contains 


magnolin,  and  its  bark  constitutes  part  of  the  m.  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph. — M.  yulan.  Fr.,  magnolier  yulan.  Ger.,  Li- 
lienmagnolie.  The  yulan  tree  of  China  and  Japan.  The 
fruits,  dried  and  powdered,  are  prescribed  as  a sternu- 
tatory and,  in  infusion,  for  coughs  ; the  seeds  are  em- 
ployed as  a febrifuge,  and  the  flowers  to  dmpart  an 
aroma  to  tea. 

MAG'NUM,  n.  From  magnus,  large.  See  Os  magnum. 

MAGO'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  magonie.  A Brazilian  genus  of  sap- 
indaceous  trees. — M.  glabrata,  M.  pubescens.  Two 
species  known  as  tingi,  or  tingiiy,  in  Brazil,  where  the 
stem  bark  is  used  for  healing  old  ulcers  or  the  sores  in 
horses  caused  by  the  stings  of  insects,  and  the  seed 
(soaked  in  water,  and  then  boiled  with  a small  propor- 
tion of  tallow)  as  a soap.  ' 

MAHAMUR'REE,  MAHAMTJR'RI.  An  epidemic  dis- 
ease occurring  in  the  Himalayas. 

MAI' A,  /.  Gr.,  pala.  A midwife.  See  3Iiea,  and  for 
other  derivatives  of  msea  or  maia  not  here  given  see  the 
corresponding  words  in  3Ise-. 

MAIAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ma'ialique.  An  acid  ob- 
tained from  Convallaria  maialis. 

MAI'ALIN(E).  Fr.,  maialine.  An  alkaloid  having  the 
properties  of  convallamarin,  exti-acted  from  Convallaria 
maialis. 

MAIDALA'KRI.  The  bark  of  Tetramtura  laurifolia ; 
used  in  India  for  diarrhcea  and  dysentery. 

MAIDIS'MTJS,  m.  From  mais,  maize.  See  Pellagra. 

MAIROGAL'LOL.  A substance,  CisHvChiOio,  obtained 
by  passing  chlorine  through  a solution  of  pyrogallol  in 
glacial  acetic  acid. 

MA'JORAM.  See  Marjoram. 

MAJORA'NA,  /.  A section  of  the  genus  Origanum. — 
.Etheroleum  majoranae  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Oleum 
majoranae,  Oleum  majoranae  aethereum.  An  aromatic 
volatile  oil  derived  from  Origanum  m.  It  is  used  like 
oil  of  origanum. 

MAL  (Fr.).  Ma^l.  From  malum,  an  evil.  See  Dis- 
ease.— M.  de  coit.  Chancrous  epizooty  ; equine  syph- 
ilis.— M.  del  pinto  (Sp.).  An  endemic  disease,  preva- 
lent in  the  States  of  Michoacdn  and  Guerrero,  Mexico, 
under  this  name,  in  the  States  of  Tabasco  and  Chiapas, 
under  the  names  of  tina  and  m.  de  las  manchas ; and  in 
Colombia  and  parts  of  Venezuela,  where  it  is  called 
carate.  It  is  a kind  of  psoriasis,  and  appears  under  the 
form  of  small,  gradually  increasing,  hard  and  generally 
rough  spots  of  four  different  colors,  of  which  the  black 
and  blue  varieties  are  counted  as  epidermic,  while  the 
red  and  wdiite  spots  are  subepidermic  and  are  accom- 
panied by  deep-seated  lesions  of  the  skin.  The  disease 
is  most  frequent  in  the  States  of  Michoacdn  and  Guer- 
rero, where  it  is  even  considered  a mark  of  distinction 
by  the  afflicted  persons,  and  is  said  to  have  prevailed 
extensively  after  the  eruption  of  the  newly  formed 
volcano  .Torullo  in  1759,  but  it  was  known  in  a sporadic 
form  at  the  time  of  the  conquest  by  Cortes.  Although 
the  spots  are  apt  to  appear  on  the  wdiole  body,  they  are 
more  frequent  on  the  face,  thorax,  arms,  and  hands, 
but  seldom  invade  both  sides  of  the  body  in  a uniform 
manner.  They  show  a slight  elevation  at  the  borders 
with  gradually  increasing  desquamation,  and  are  some- 
times dry  and  at  others  humid  and  glutijious  to  the 
touch.  In  the  earlier  stages  the  disease  is  said  to  be 
curable ; in  the  later  stages  it  is  incurable,  although 
seldom  fatal.  Opinions  are  divided  about  its  conta- 
giousness, but  it  doubtless  is  hereditary.  It  is  general- 
ly conceded  to  be  of  parasitic  origin. — M.  de  mer.  See 
Seasickness.— M.  de  tete.  See  Cephalalgia. — Petit 
m.  See  Epilepsia  mitior. 

MA'LA,  /.  1.  See  Tonsil.  2.  The  cheek  bone,  the 
cheek. 

MALACAT'MON.  A large  tree  found  in  the  Philip- 
pines, which  yields  a limpid  sap  used  in  dysentery, 
peritonitis,  ophthalmia,  etc. 


% 
I ft' 


\ «»  v5» 


QUARTAN  ^ 


l ERTIAN  P "RA  T'-. 


■f. 


'f< 

'/ 


vi> 


1299 


MALACH'RA,  f.  Fr,,  malachre.  A genus  of  malvaceous 
plants. — M.  capitata.  A species  the  leaves  of  which 
are  used  in  Panama  as  an  anthelmintic. 
MALACHYPERO'A,  /.  See  Malacyperoa. 

MALA'^CIA,  f.  Gr.,  fj.a\aKta  (from  ju.aAaKo;,  soft).  Fr., 
malaxie.  Ger.,  Malacie.  1.  A softening,  especially  a 
morbid  softening  of  tissues.  2.  See  Pica. — Amphibles- 
troid  m.  Softening  of  the  retina. — Halisteretic  m. 
Ger.,  halisteretische  Malacie.  A form  of  m.  (1st  def.)  in 
which  the  calcium  salts  arc  absorbed. — M.  cordis.  See 
Cardiomalacia. — Vascular  m.  Ger.,  vasculose  Mala- 
cie. Of  Volkmann,  a form  of  m.  in  which  there  is  an 
enormous  new  formation  of  vessels. 

MAL'ACINE.  A salicylic  derivative  of  phenacetine ; 

used  in  rheumatism. 

MALACIS'MUS,  m.  See  Malacia. 
MALACOCATARAC'TA,  /.  From  ixa\aic6i,  soft,  and  Ka- 
Tapi/cTi}?,  a cataract.  See  Soft  cataract. 
MALACOGAS'TER,  /.  -gas'teros  {-is),  -gas'tri.  From 
fxaXaKOi,  soft,  and  yaar^p,  the  stomach.  Fr.,  malacogastre. 

1.  Tenderness  or  weakness  of  the  stomach,  2.  Gastro- 
malacia. 

MALACO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  ju.aAa/ca>ju,a  (from 
p.aXaicoul',  to  SOftCll).  S(!C  MALACIA  (Ist  dcf.  ). 
MALACOPH'ONOUS.  Gr.,  p.a.\aK.6(lnavo^  (from  p.aKax6<;, 
soft,  and  (ftmvrj,  the  voicej.  Lat.,  malacop bonus.  Hav- 
ing a soft  voice. 

MALACOPfE'OTJS.  Gr.,  fiakaKonoLOi.  Lat.,  malacopoens. 
Softening,  emollient. 

MALACOSARCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  /xaAa/c6s, 
soft,  and  o-dp^,  flesh.  Fr.,  malacosarcose.  Ger.,  Muskel- 
schlaffheit.  Softness  of  muscular  tissue. 
MALACOSAR^CUS.  Gr.,  /xaAaKoo'apKo;.  Having  the 
flesh  soft  and  flabby. 

MALACO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  nidAa^i?.  See  Mala- 
cia (1st  def.).— M.  cordis.  See  Cardiomalacia. 
MALACOS'TEON,  «.,  MALACDSTEO'SIS,  /.  -os'tu  {-ei), 
-o'seos  {-is).  From  ptaAoxo?,  soft,  and  oareov,  a bone. 
See  Osteomalacia. 

MALACOT'OMY.  From  p,aAa/cds,  soft,  and  TOfirj,  a cut- 
ting. Of  Rabagliati,  laparotomy. 

MALAC^TIC.  Gr.,  juaAa»CTi/<ds  (from  jaaAdcr<reiv,  to  SOftCll). 
Lat.,  malacticHs.  Fr.,  malactique.  Ger.,  malaktisch,  er- 
weickend,  erschlaffend.  Emollient. 

MALAG YPERO^A,  f.  From  /aaAaKOf,  soft,  and  vTrecJprj, 
the  palate.  The  soft  palate. 

MAL'ADY.  From  malum,  an  evil.  Fr.,  maladie.  See 
Disease. — Cheyne’s  English  m.  Hypochondriasis. — 
Postboy’s  m.  Aneurysm  of  the  aorta,  so  called  on 
account  of  its  prevalence  among  mounted  mail  car- 
riers. 

MALAG'MA,  n.  -ag'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  p.iKayp.a.  (from  pia- 
Ado-o-eiv,  to  soften).  A cataplasm, 

MAL'AKIN.  Salicylidene  paraphenetidine ; an  anti- 
pyretic. 

MALAM'IC  ACID.  The  compound 

GHa(OH)<^0;NH, 

MAL'AMID(E).  Ger.,  Malamid.  An  amide  of  malic 
acid,  isomeric  with  asparagine. 

MALAM'MIN(E).  See  Aspartic  acid. 

MALAN'DERS.  See  Malandria  (2d  def.). 
MALAN'DRIA,  /.  From  imadi?,  a distemper  in  horses. 
Fr.,  malandrie  (1st  def.),  malandre  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Maulce  der  Pferde  (2d  def.).  l.»An  old  term  for  leprosy, 

2.  Malanders,  mallenders,-an  eczema  of  the  skin  above 
the  feet  in  horses,  as  well  as  at  the  bend  of  the  knee. 
It  is  called  mallenders  in  the  foreleg,  and  sallenders  in 
the  hind  leg.  Cf.  Grease. 

MALAN'DRIN.  A preparation  of  the  discharge  of  ma- 
landria (2d  def.);  used  in  homoeopathic  practice  as  a 
preventive  of  smallpox. 

MALAPA'RI,  MALAPA'RITJS.  A leguminous  tree  found 
in  the  Moluccas,  possibly  a species  of  Pongamia.  The 


Magnetoelectric 
Malic  Acid 

bark  and  the  root  are  antidotal  to  certain  poisons,  in- 
cluding poisonous  Fungi. 

MA'LAR.  From  mala,  the  cheek  bone.  Fr.,  malaire. 
Ger.,  m.  Pertaining  to  the  cheek  or  to  the  m.  bone  ; 
as  a n.,  the  m,  bone. 

.MALA^RIA,  /.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  ilf.  1.  Air  tainted  by 
deleterious  emanations  from  animal  or  vegetable  mat- 
ter, especially  noxious  exhalations  of  marshy  districts, 
capable  of  causing  fever  or  other  disease.  2.  See  Mala- 
rial FEVER. — Animal  m.  Am.  ((1st  def.)  given  off  by 
putrefying  animal  matter. 

MALA^RIAL.  Fr.,  paludeen.  Ger.,  m.  Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  or  due  to  malaria. 

MALARILABIA'LIS,  m.  From  mala,  the  cheek  bone, 
and  labium,  the  lip.  See  Zygomaticus  major. 

MALA'RIN.  Acetophenonephenetidine  citrate ; anti- 
pyretic and  antispasmodic. 

MALA'RIOTJS.  1.  See  Malarial.  2.  Abounding  in 
malaria. 

MALA'RIS,  m.  A portion  of  the  orbicularis  palpebra- 
rum arising  from  the  inner  lower  margin  of  the  orbit 
and  adjacent  portion  of  the  dorsum  of  the  nose  and  in- 
serted into  the  skin  beneath  the  orbit,  uniting  in  part 
with  the  zygomaticus  major. 

MALASSIMILA'TION.  Morbid  or  defective  assimilation. 

MA'LATE.  A salt  of  malic  acid.— Ferrous  m.  See 
Iron  malate. 

MALAXA'TION.  Lat.,  malaxatio.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Kne- 
tung.  1.  A making  soft,  especially  by  kneading  ; a 
light  form  of  massage  with  the  fingers,  used  to  soften 
tumors  and  to  promote  their  disintegration,  2.  The 
working  together  of  the  ingredients  of  a pilular  mass 
or  of  a plaster.  3.  The  softening  of  a plaster  with  warm 
hands  or  by  means  of  warm  w'ater.  — M.  of  the  eye. 
Fr.,  m.  de  Voeil.  M.  of  the  eyeball  after  the  operation 
of  sclerotomy.  The  term  is  used  by  Dianoux  for  the 
making  of  a series  of  pressure  movements  on  the  eye- 
ball with  the  ends  of  the  index  fingers,  in  order  to  sep- 
arate the  lips  of  the  wound,  and  thus  evacuate  a por- 
tion of  the  aqueous  humor.  This  manoeuvre  is  to  bo 
repeated  twice  a day  for  five  or  six  days,  and  is  said  to 
be  superior  to  the  ordinary  method  of  massage. 

MALAX'IS, /.  -ax'eos  (-is).  Gr., (2d  def.).  Fr., 
malaxie  (2d  def .).  Ger.,  Miirbheit  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus 
of  orchids.  2.  See  Malacia.— M.  odorata.  A plant 
(probably  a species  of  Liparis)  the  juice  of  which  is  used 
in  cutaneous  oedema,  malignant  fevers,  gangrenous  ul- 
cers, etc. — M.  Rheedii.  An  East  Indian  plant  used  as 
a sudorific,  febrifuge,  and  cholagogue. 

MALAZISSA'TUS,  m.  From  p.d\a<r<Tetu,  to  soften,  A 
male  whose  testicles  have  not  descended. 

MAL'CE,  /.  Mal'ces.  Gr.,  /adA/cT?.  See  Chilblain, 
CONGELATIO  (3d  def.),  and  Congelation  (2d  def.). 

MAL'CIOUS.  Gr.,  p.d\Kio?.  Lat.,  malcios.  1.  Freezing  ; 
becoming  frozen.  2.  Freezing  ; causing  to  freeze. 

MALCONFORMA'TION.  See  Malformation. 

MA'LE,  /.  Ma'les.  Gr.,  MdArj.  The  axilla. 

MAL'EATE.  A salt  of  maleic  acid. 

MALE'IC.  Pertaining  to,  or  obtained  from,  malic  acid. 
— M.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  maleique.  Ger.,  Maleinsdure.  A 
dibasic  acid,  C4H4O4,  isomeric  with  fumaric  acid. 

MALFORMA'TION.  I jat.,  dj/smorphosis.  Fr,,  vice  de 
conformation.  Ger.,  Misshildung,  Afterorganisation,  Af- 
terbildnng.  A structural  anomaly  due  to  defective  or 
misdirected  development. — Congenital  m.  Lat.,  ri- 
tiumprimx  conformationis.  A congenital  anomaly  of  a 
part  or  organ.— Parasitic  m.  Ger.,  parasit'dre  Miss- 
bildung.  A parasitic  momstrosity. 

MALGEN'IC.  From  malum,  disease,  and  yewdp,  to  en- 
gender. Disease-producing. 

MA'LIA, /.  Gr.,  imaAi'7,.  See  Equinia. 

MALIAS'MIJS,  m.  Gr.,  /u.aAiao-/(x6?.  See  Glander.s. 

MA'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  malique.  Ger.,  Aepfelsdnre. 
Syn. : hydroxysuccinic  acid.  A dibasic  acid,  CiHeOs. 


Malicorium 

Malva 


1300 


MALICO'RIUM,  11.  From  malum,  an  apple,  and  corium, 
bark.  Fr.,  cuir  de  pomme.  Pomegranate  rind, 

MALIGN'.  See  Malignant. 

MALIG'NANCY.  Gr.,  Ka«o»j0eia.  TiSit.,  maligiiitas,  Fr., 
maUgnite.  Ger.,  Bosartigkeit.  The  state  of  being 
malignant.  — Traumatic  m.  The  development  of  a 
malignant  neoplasm  as  the  result  of  traumatism. 

MALIG'NANT.  Gr.,  KaKo^0r)<;.  Lat.,  malignus  (from 
malus,  evil,  and  gig  tier  e,  to  beget).  Fr.,  vialin.  Ger., 
bosartig.  1.  Of  a disease,  threatening  a fatal  issue.  2. 
See  Cancerous. 

MALIG'NITY.  Lat.,  malignitas.  See  Malignancy. 

MALIN'GERER.  One  who  feigns  sickness,  especially 
with  the  object  of  being  excused  from  work. 

MA'LIS,  /.  Ma'lios  {-eos).  Gr.,  1.  See  Hel- 

MiNTHONcus.  2.  See  Glanders.  3.  See  Horse  pox. 
— M.  acari.  See  Scabies. —M.  acridophagorum. 
Acridophagy.— M.  a crinonibus.  Of  Sauvages,  a dis- 
ease of  the  skin  in  children  in  which  there  are  many 
comedones. — M.  a gordio  raedinensi  (seu  dracunculo 
persico).  See  M.  dracunciilus. — ■ M.  amerioana.  Of 
Sauvages,  a dermatitis  caused  by  the  chigoe. — M.  a si- 
ronibu3.  See  Psydracia  ab  acaris  cironibus. — M.  cor- 
nipedum.  Of  Sauvages,  sheep  pox. — M.  dracunoulus, 
M.  filariae.  Invasion  of  the  skin  by  the  Filaria  medi- 
nensis  (q.  v.). — M.  gordii.  A disease  of  uncertain  char- 
acter described  by  Good  as  due  to  a species  of  gordius 
that  insinuates  itself  under  the  cuticle  of  the  back  and 
limbs,  especially  of  infants,  producing  pricking  pains 
and  general  disturbance  of  the  health.  Cf.  Leptus 
autumnalis  and  Leptus  americanus. — M,  hypodermati- 
tis.  Of  Lancisi,  sheep  pox. — M.  cestri.  Of  Good,  the 
condition  in  which  the  larvae  of  the  gadfly  are  de- 
posited in  the  nose  or  auditory  meatus ; in  cattle,  be- 
neath the  skin. — M.  pedicularis.  1.  Of  Plenck,  a bulla 
occurring  on  the  head  or  face,  which,  on  being  opened, 
is  found  to  contain  pediculi.  2.  See  Pediculosis. ^ — M. 
pratensis.  Of  Sauvages,  a disease  of  the  skin  caused 
by  prairie  ticks. — M.  pulicis.  See  Pulicatio. — M. 
transylvania.  Of  Sauvages,  a Transylvanian  enzootic 
characterized  by  rheumatism  and  by  the  discharge  of 
worms  from  fistulse  about  the  knees. — M.  westphalien- 
sis.  A disease  observed  in  Westphalia  in  1596  in  which 
there  were  general  pains  and  tumefaction  and  suppura- 
tion of  the  joints  as  in  scurvy. 

MAL'LEAR.  Fr.,  malleaire.  Pertaining  to  the  malleus. 

MALLE A'TION.  Li&t.,  malleatio.  A frequently  repeated 
contraction  of  a muscle,  resembling  rapid  blows  with  a 
hammer ; observed  in  certain  nervous  diseases. 

MALLE'DIUS,  m.  See  Tensor  tympani. 

MAL'LEIFORM.  From  malleus,  a hammer,  and  forma, 
form.  Hammer-shaped. 

MAL'LEIN.  A fluid  obtained  by  sterilizing  and  filtering 
a solution  of  a culture  of  the  Bacillus  mallei  on  potato. 
Injected  into  glandered  animals,  it  produces  a rise  of 
temperature.  Its  use  is  recommended  for  the  early 
diagnosis  of  glanders. 

MAL"LEOIN'CUDAL.  Fr.,  malleo-incudal.  Pertaining 
to  the  malleus  and  the  incus. 

MALLE'OLAR.  Perhiining  to  a malleolus. 

MALLE'OLTJS,  m.  Fr.,  malUole.  1.  See  under  Ankle. 
2.  See  Astragalus  (3d  def.).  — External  m.  Lat., 
m.  externus.  Fr.,  cheville  externe.  The  prominence 
formed  by  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  fibula. — In- 
ternal m.  Lat.,  m.  internus.  Fr.,  cheville  interne.  A 
thick  process  on  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  tibia. — 
M.  lateralis  (fibulae).  See  External  m. — M.  medialis. 
Sec  Intenual  m. — M.  radialis.  The  styloid  process  of  the 
radius. — M.  ulnaris.  The  styloid  process  of  the  ulna. 

MALLEOM ' YCES,  m.  -ce'tos  (-is).  From  malleus 
iq.  V.),  and  jau(o}s,  a fungus.  A genus  of  schizomycetes 
made  by  Hallier  for  a microbe  ( J/.  e</?<estm)  observed 
in  the  pus  of  glanders  and  by  him  regarded  as  the  ex- 
citing agent  of  that  disease. 


MAL'LEirS,  m.  Gr.,  <t<f}vpA.  Fr.,  marteau.  Ger.,  Ham- 
mer. 1.  See  Farcy.  2.  The  first  of  the  chain  of  small 
bones  in  the  tympanic  cavity.  It  is  club-shaped  with 
an  oval  head,  the  articular  surface  of  which  is  directed 
backward.  The  neck  is  constricted,  and  the  pointed 
handle  is  connected  with  the  membrana  tympani.  The 
long  process  is  inserted  into  the  Glaserian  fissure,  and 
the  short  process  is  directed  toward  the  external  mea- 
tus. It  articulates  by  its  head  with  the  incus,  forming 
the  malleoincudal  joint,  and  its  handle  is  surrounded 
by  the  fibres  of  the  membrana  tympani. — M.  humidis. 
See  Glanders. 

MALLOTOX'IN.  A crystalline  body,  CisHieOs,  obtained 
from  kamala  (see  Mallotus  philippinensis). 

MALLO'TUS,  /.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  trees  and 
shrubs. — M.  philippinensis.  Fr.,  rotilere  des  teinturiers. 
The  Icamal  of  the  Hindus,  the  toong  of  the  Bengalese ; 
a species  usually  known  as  Rottlera  tinctaria.  The 
glands  and  hairs  of  the  capsules  constitute  the  Tcamala 
)q.  V.)  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  In  the  East  Indies 
the  leaves  are  used  for  the  bites  of  poisonous  animals, 
and  the  root  for  contusions  and  bruises. 

MALNUTRI'TION,  Defective  nutrition. 

MALODITJ'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  malohiurique.  The 
compound  C5H5N3O4. 

MALOGRANA'TUM,  n.  From  malum,  an  apple,  and 
granatum,  a pomegranate.  Bee  Punica  granatum. 

MALONANIL'IC  ACID.  From  malonyl  and  anilic.  A 
monobasic  acid,  NH(C6H5)CO.CH2.CO.OH. 

MAL'ONATE.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  malonsaures  8alz.  A salt 
of  malonic  acid. 

MALONI  BAPCAI.  The  fragrant  seed  of  a small  plant 
growing  about  Ajmeer,  India.  Used  as  an  external 
remedy  for  the  itch. 

MALON'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Malonsdnre.  A crystalline 
body,  C3H4O4,  having  the  properties  of  a dibasic  acid. 

MAL'ONYL.  Ger.,  M.  The  radicle  of  malonic  acid. 

MAL'OPS,  /.  Mal'ojyes.  Fr.,  m.  A genus  of  malvaceous 
herbs. — M.  malacoides.  The  Barbary  mallowwort. 
The  leaves  and  flowers  are  mucilaginous. 

MALOUE'TIA,  /.  A genus  of  apocynaceous  trees  or 
shrubs. — M.  nitida.  A species  said  to  be  one  of  the 
chief  ingredients  of  curare. 

MALPIG'HIA,  /.  From  Malpighi,  an  Italian  anatomist. 
Fr.,  moureiller.  A genus  of  shrubs. — M.  armeniaca. 
Fr.,  moureiller  pecher.  A species  the  kernel  of  the  fruit 
of  which  is  thought  poisonous. — M.  cubensis.  A vari- 
ety of  31.  nrens. — M.  glabra.  Fr.,  monreillier  glabre. 
West  Indian  cherry.  The  fruits  are  used  in  fevers  and 
the  bark  as  an  astringent.— M.  latifolia.  Fr.,  moureil- 
lier  d larges  feuilles.  A species  the  bark  of  which  has 
properties  similar  to  simaruba  bark,  for  which  it  is 
substituted. — M.  punicaefolia  (seu  punicifolia).  Fr. 
moureillier  d feuilles  de  grenadier.  A species  also  known 
as  Barbadoes  cherry.  The  juice  of  the  fruits  is  laxative 
in  large  doses,  and  with  water  forms  a refreshing 
drink.  The  bark,  which  is  astringent,  yields  by  inci- 
sion a gum  employed  in  pectoral  complaints  and  ca- 
tarrh of  the  bladder. — M.  urens.  Fr.,  moureillier  bru- 
lant.  Cowhage  cherry.  The  fruits,  root,  and  bark  are 
astringent,  and  are  employed,  especially  the  bark,  in 
diarrhoea,  haemorrhage,  leucorrhoea,  etc. 

MALPIG'HIAN.  Ger.,  3Ialpighi’sch.  Described  by  or 
named  from  Marcello  Malpighi,  an  Italian  anatomist. 

MALPRAC'TICE.  Lat.»  malpraxis  (from  mains,  evil, 
and  an  action).  1.  Misconduct  on  the  part  of  a 

medical  attendant  in  the  treatment  of  a case,  whether 
arising  from  culpable  ignorance  or  neglect  or  consisting 
in  acts  or  practices  that  are  themselves  criminal.  2. 
The  criminal  induction  of  abortion. 

MALT.  Lnt.,  maltum  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (hordei).  malthum.  Fr., 
m.,  m.  d^orge,  dreche.  Ger.,  3Ialz,  Gerstenmalz.  Grain, 
chiefly  barley,  which  has  become  sweet  by  the  conver- 
sion of  its  starch  into  sugar  as  a result  of  the  process 


1301 


Malicorium 

Malva 


of  malting,  which  is  the  artificial  induction  of  an  in- 
cipient growth  of  germination. — Dry  extract  of  m. 
A proprietary  preparation  consisting  of  a white  pow- 
der having  the  taste  of  m.  sugar, — Essence  (or  Ex- 
tract) of  m.  Fr.,  essence  (ou  extrait)  de  m.  See  Ex- 
traclam MALTi  (under  Maltum).— Johann  Hoff’s  m. 
extract.  A dark,  reddish-brown  proprietary  extract, 
having  a flat,  faintly  sweet  taste,  containing  no  alcohol, 
— M.  sugar.  See  Maltose.— Merck’s  dry  extract  of  m. 
A proprietary  preparation  consisting  of  a dry,  very  hy- 
groscopic powder  which  becomes  liquid  when  in  contact 
with  moist  air. — Trommer’s  extract  of  m.  with  hops. 
A proprietary  preparation  consisting  of  a thick,  brown- 
ish yellow  extract  having  an  aromatic  m.  sugar  taste  ; 
said  to  be  composed  of  the  soluble  constituents  of  Can- 
ada m. 

MALTHACO^DES.  G-r.,  jnaA^aKuiSrj?  (from  ixaXOaKo^,  soft, 
and  eIfio9,  resemblance].  Emollient. 

MALTHAX'IS, /.  -ax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  fxaAfla^is  (from /laA- 
0d<T<r€iv.  to  soften).  See  Malaxation. 

MAL'THTJM,  n.  See  Maltum. 

MAL'TINE.  Gcr.,  Maltin.  A proprietary  preparation 
of  malt;  a yellow  syrup  with  a sweet,  maltlike  taste. 
— M.  extractive.  Of  Schmidt,  a substance  obtained  by 
precipitating  the  aqueous  solution  of  malt  by  alcohol, 
evaporating  to  a firm  consistence,  and  adding  10  per 
cent,  of  glycerin. 

MALTOBI'OSE.  Ger. , Maltobiose.  Of  Scheibler,  maltose. 

MAL"TO-CAR''NIS,  n.  An  English  proprietary  food 
preparation  of  extract  of  malt,  cocoa,  and  uncooked 
beef  juice. 

MALTODEX'TRIN.  A carbohydrate,  CaHioOs,  forming 
an  intermediate  product  in  the  conversion  of  starch  into 
maltose. 

MAL'TOS  CAH'NABIS,  w.  A certain  Swedish  food  prep- 
aration. 

MAL'TOSE.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  M.  A carbohydrate,  C12H22 
On  H-  H2O,  or  Ci8H;j40i7,  obtained  from  starch  by  the 
action  of  dilute  acids,  diastase,  or  the  animal  amylolytic 
ferments. 

MAL'TUM  [U.  S.  Ph.],  n.  See  Malt.  — Extractum 
malti  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed. )].  Fr.,  essence  (ou 
extrait)  de  malt.  Ger.,  Malzextrakt.  A preparation  made 
by  macerating  1 part  of  crushed  malt  with  1 of  cold 
water  for  6 [U.  S.  Ph.]  (3  [Ger.  Ph.] ) hours,  adding  4 
parts  of  water,  digesting  1 hour  at  or  under  55°  C.  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  (1  hour  at  or  under  65°  C.  [Ger.  Pli.],  3 hours 
at  or  under  75°  C.  [Swiss  Ph.]  ),  pressing  through  a 
strainer,  clarifying,  and  evaporating  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible to  the  consistence  of  thick  honey  [U,  S.  Ph.]  (a 
thick  extract  [Ger.  Ph.]  ). 

MALT'ZEY.  See  Leprosy. 

MA'LUM,  n.  From  malus,  bad.  See  Disease.  — M. 
segyptiacum.  Diphtheria. — M.  articulorum.  1.  Eheu- 
matism,  2.  Gout. — M.  caducum.  Epilepsy. — M.  Co- 
tunnii.  See  Sciatica. — M.  coxae  senile.  A form  of 
arthritis  deformans  of  the  hip  in  which  the  symptoms 
closely  resemble  those  of  intracapsular  fracture. — M. 
hypochondriacum.  See  Hypochondriasis. — M.  hys- 
tericum.  An  old  term  for  hysteria. — M.  ischiadicnm. 
See  CoxALGiA. — M.  minus.  See  Epilepsia  mitior. — 
M.  mortuum.  Of  ancient  writers,  a variety  of  lepra  or 
other  skin  disease  in  which  the  affected  part  became  of 
a livid  color,  as  if  about  to  mortify. — M.  neapolitanum. 
Syphilis. — M.  perforans  pedis.  Fr.,  mal  perforant  du 
pied.  Ger.,  perfori(e)rendes  Fussgeschwiir.  Perforating 
ulcer  of  the  foot ; a severe  form  of  ulceration  affecting 
the  sole  of  the  foot.  The  disease  begins  with  thicken- 
ing of  the  epidermis,  and  perhaps  other  trophic  changes, 
such  as  abnormal  pigmentation,  hypertrichosis,  and 
niodifications  in  the  growths  of  the  nails.  The  ulcer, 
which  at  first  is  always  round  as  if  punched  out  with  a 
perforating  instrument,  extends  both  in  depth  and  in 
area,  involving  all  the  tissues,  including  the  joints  and 


the  bones.  The  disease  is  believed  to  be  of  neuropathic 
origin.  Cf.  Madura  foot. — M.  pilare.  Trichiosis. — M. 
Pottii.  See  Pott’s  disease. — M.  primarium.  An  idio- 
pathic disease. — M.  Rustii.  A tuberculous  disease  of 
the  upper  cervical  vertebrae  described  by  Rust. — M. 
Sancti  Johannis.  Of  Paracelsus,  malignant  ulcers  situ- 
ated under  the  hypochondriac  region. — M.  scleroticae 
senile.  A senile  inflammation  of  the  sclera. — M.  senile. 
See  Rheumatoid  arthritis. — M.  senile  arteriarum. 
Arteritis  deformans  occurring  as  a result  of  old  age. — M. 
senile  articulorum.  Arthritis  deformans  caused  by  the 
slow  inflammatory  changes  in  the  joints  incident  to  old 
age. — M.  venereum.  See  Syphilis.  — M.  vertebrale 
posterius.  Necrosis  of  the  spines  of  the  vertebrae. 
MA'LUM,  n.  Gr.,  ixiiXov.  Fr.,  pomme.  Ger.,  Apfel. 
The  apple;  of  the  ancients,  any  rounded,  fleshy  fruit 
(e.  g.,  the  peach,  orange,  or  pomegranate). — M.  aethiop- 
icum.  The  tomato  plant. — M.  Assyriae.  The  lemon. 
— M.  aureum.  The  quince  ; perhaps  also  the  orange. — 
M.  cotoneum  (seu  cotonium,  seu  cydoneum,  seu  cydo- 
nium,  seu  cydoniae).  See  Quince.— M.  goesium.  The 
fruit  of  Averrhoa  caramhola. — M.  granatum.  See  Pome- 
granate.—M.  insanum.  1.  The  tomato  (fruit  of  Lyco- 
persieum  esculentum).  2.  The  fruit  of  Atropa  belladonna. 
3.  The  egg  plant  (fruit  of  Solanum  esculentum). — M. 
lycopersicum.  The  tomato  plant. — M.  persicum.  The 
peach.— M.  peruvianum.  The  tomato  plant.— M.  pu- 
nicum.  See  Pomegranate.— M.  spinosum.  See  D.a.- 
TURA  stramonium. — M.  terrestre.  Mandrake  root  (that 
of  Mandr agora  officinalis). 

MA'LUS,  /.  Gr.,  ixr)\ea  (from  ixri\ov,  an  apple).  1.  The 
apple  tree,  also  other  trees  bearing  similar  fruits.  See 
Malum.  2.  The  genus  Pyrus.— M.  canina.  See  Man- 
DRAGORA  (2d  def.).— M.  citrea.  See  Citrus  medica 
and  Citrus  limonum. — M.  communis.  See  Pyrus  m. — 
M.  communis  acerba.  Fr.,  pommier  sauvage,  bouquet- 
tier,  pommier  d cidre.  A wild  variety  of  Pyrus  m. — M. 
dasyphylla.  Pyrus  m. — M.  hybrida.  The  Pyrus  pruni- 
folia. — M.  indioa.  Zizyphus  jujuba. — M.  limonia  acida, 
M.  medica.  See  Citrus  medica. — M.  punica.  See  Pu- 
NicA  granatum. — M.  sativa.  Pyrus  m. — M.  silvestris. 
Fr.,  croisier.  A wild  variety  of  Pyrus  m. 

MALU'SIC  ACID.  See  Malic  acid. 

MAL'VA,  /.  Gr.,  lOtaAaxrj  (from  fxaXaKo^,  soft).  Fr., 
mauve.  Ger.,  malve.  The  mallow. — Flores  malvae  ( sil- 
vestris, seu  vulgaris  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)] ).  Fr.,  flenrs 
de  mauve  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Malvenbliit{h)en  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Syn.  ; m.,  malvx  vulgaris  flores.  The  flowers  of  31.  sil- 
vestris or  of  31.  rotundi folia,  or  of  both. — Folia  malvs 
[Ger.  Ph.],  Herba  malvae.  Fr.,  (feuilles  de)  mauve  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  3Iulvenbldtter  [Ger.  Ph.].  Syn.  : m.,  malvx 
folia.  The  leaves  of  31.  silvestris,  of  31.  rotundifolia,  or 
of  both  [the  other  pharmacopoeias]. — M.  alcaeoides. 
Fr.,  mauve  fausse-alcee.  31.  3Iorenii. — M.  alcea.  Fr., 
mauve  alcee.  Ger.,  schlitzbldttrige  3Ialve.  The  holly- 
hock mallow.  The  root  and  herb  were  formerly  used 
like  those  of  Althxa  officinalis.— HL.  angustifolia.  A 
species  growing  in  Mexico.  The  leaves  and  roots  are 
emollient.— M.  anserina.  See  M.  borealis  and  31.  rotun- 
difolia.— M.  balsamica.  Fr.,  mauve  balsamique.  A spe- 
cies used  in  southern  Africa  as  an  emollient. — M.  bo- 
realis. A species  resembling  31.  rotundifolia  in  appear- 
ance and  properties.— M.  communis.  3£.  silvestris.— 'tIL. 
crispa.  Fr.,  mauve  crepue  (ou  frisee).  Ger.,  Kohlmalve, 
Kohlpappel.  Curled-leaved  mallow,  having  the  prop- 
erties of  3£.  alcea.— yi.  italica.  A species  resembling 
31.  alcea  in  its  properties;  perhaps  one  of  the  plants 
known  to  Dioscorides  as  d\Kea. — M.  laciniata.  Fr., 
mauve  laciniee.  A variety  of  31.  moschata. — M.  mauri- 
tanica,  M.  mauritiana.  Ger.,  mauritaniscEe  3Ialve.  A 
species  indigenous  to  southern  Europe.  Its  flowers  arc 
often  mixed  with  those  of  31.  silvestris. — M.  minor. 
See  3[.  borealis  and  3[.  rotundifolia. — M.  Morenii.  Mo- 
ren’s  mallow;  probably  the  iAxett  of  the  ancients.  Its 


Malvaviscus  , o 

Manganese  ^ 

properties  resemble  those  of  M.  alcea. — M.  mosoliata. 
Fr.,  mauve  musqaee.  Musk  mallow ; resembling  M. 
alcea  in  appearance  and  properties. — M.  neglecta.  M. 
rotundifolia. — M.  papaver.  Poppy  m.  ; resembling  Pa- 
qmver  rlums.  It  iias  the  mucilaginous,  emollient  prop- 
erties of  the  genus. — M.  pulchella.  The  fayu-avi  of 
Japan  and  China.  It  has  emollient  properties. — M. 
pumila.  See  31.  borealis  and  31.  rotundifolia. — M.  pu- 
silla.  M.  borealis. — M.  rotundifolia.  Fr.,  mauve  d 
feuilles  rondes.  Ger.,  rundbldttrige  3Ialve.  The  dwarf 
mallow.  In  Europe  the  leaves  and  flowers  are  used 
like  those  of  31.  silvestris.  In  India  the  leaves  are 
employed  by  the  natives  in  piles  and  ulceration  of 
the  bladder,  and  externally  in  skin  diseases. — M.  sco- 
paria.  Fr.,  mauve  d balais.  Birch-leaved  mallow  ; a 
Peruvian  species  the  root  of  which  is  used  in  diarrhma. 
— M.  silvestris.  Fr.,  mauve  sauvage.  Ger.,  Waldmalve. 
The  common  mauls,  probably  the  naMxv  of  Hippoc- 
rates, the  fjLa\dxr}  ®f  Dioscoridcs.  The  whole 

plant,  especially  the  root,  abounds  in  mucilage,  and  is 
used  in  its  fresh  state  as  an  antiphlogistic  cataplasm. 
The  herb  (leaves)  and  flowers  are  used  as  emollients 
and  demulcents  and  in  dysentery,  catarrh,  etc.  In 
France  the  dried  flowers  are  made  into  a drink  used 
for  colds,  headache,  etc.  The  infusion  and  tincture 
of  the  flowers  are  used  as  tests  for  acids  and  alkalies, 
being  reddened  by  the  former  and  turned  green  by 
the  latter. — M.  tricuspidata.  A species  used  in  the 
West  Indies  in  place  of  soap. — M.  verbenaca.  31.  alcea. 
— M.  vulgaris.  See  31.  rotundifolia,  31.  silvestris,  and 
3T.  borealis. 

MALVAVIS'CUS,  m.  Fr.,  mauvisque.  Ger.,  Tutenmalve. 
1.  A genus  of  malvaceous  plants.  The  species  are 
emollient.  2.  See  AlthyEA. 

MA'LYL.  The  radicle  of  malic  acid. 

MAMIL'LA, /.  Dim.  of  mamma,  the  breast.  Fr.,  mame- 
lon.  Ger.,  Brustwarze  {1st  def.  ).  The  nipple. — Mamil- 
lae  of  the  kidney.  See  Papilla  renales  (under  Pa- 
pilla). 

MAMTLLAPLASTY.  Of  Axford,  a plastic  operation  for 
the  restoration  of  a deeply  depressed  and  useless  nip- 
ple. 

MAMILLA'RIA,  /.  From  mamilla,  the  nipple.  Ger., 
Brustwarzendistel.  The  nipple  cactus. — M.  Lewini.  A 
species  yielding  the  so  called  muscale  buttons,  and  con- 
taining an  intensely  poisonous  alkaloid,  anhaloine, 
which  produces  a primary  collapse  followed  by  tetanus. 
— M.  simplex.  Fr.,  cactier  mamillaire.  Ger.,  gemeine 
Brustwarzendistel.  A species  growing  in  tropical  Amer- 
ica, the  Antilles,  and  Missouri.  The  wliole  plant, 
crushed,  is  applied  as  a cooling  emollient  poultice  in 
cutaneous  inflammations. 

MAM'ILLARY.  Lat.,  mamillaris.  Fr.,  mamillaire.  1. 
Pertaining  to  the  nipple.  2.  Nipple-shaped. 

MAM'ILLATEl  D ).  Gnt.,  mamillatus.  Yv.,  mamelone  (^d 
def.).  Ger.,  zitzenwarzig.  1.  Mammiform.  2.  Carry- 
ing a nipple-shaped  process.  3.  Covered  with  nipple- 
shaped protuberances  (mamillse),  like  tbe  stomach  in 
chronic  hypertrophic  catarrh. 

MAMILLA'TION.  From  mamilla,  the  hrenst.  The  con- 
dition of  being  mamillate  in  any  sense. 

MAMILLIF'ERUS.  Fr.  , mamillifcre.  Bearing  mamillie. 

MAMILLIFOR'MIS.  Shaped  like  a nipple. 

MAMTLLOID.  From  mamilla,  the  nipple,  and  el5os,  re- 
semblance. Somewhat  like  a nipple. 

MAM'ILLOSE.  Lat.,  mamillosus.  See  M.xmillate. 

MAM'MA,  /.  Gr.,  /ad/m^xa,  judfXM>?-  El*-,  mamelle,  sein. 
Ger.,  Brusfdriise.  The  mammary  gland. — Irritable  m. 
See  Irritable  breast  and  Ma.stodynia. — M.  aberrans. 
Of  Luschka,  that  variety  of  supernumerary  mammary 
gland  in  which  a separate  gland  lying  on  or  near  the 
pcctoralis  major  muscle  has  a distinct  outlet  for  its 
ducts,  separate  from  the  true  nipple,  as  in  the  axilla. — 
Mammae  accessoriae.  Anomalously  situated  glandular 


structures  secreting  milk  ; termed,  according  to  their 
locations,  axillaris  (in  the  axilla),  acromialis  (on  the 
shoulder),  dorsalis  (on  the  back),  and  femoralis  (over 
the  trochanter  major  ). — M.  erratica.  Of  Luschka,  a 
true  supernumerary  mammary  gland  situated  any- 
where except  in  its  normal  position. — Mammae  sicca- 
tae.  A dry  extract  of  the  udder  of  the  cow. — Uterine 
mammae.  A term  sometimes  applied  to  the  maternal 
cotyledons  of  the  placenta,  on  account  of  their  secret- 
ing the  so  called  uterine  milk. 

MAM'M.ffiFORM.  Lat.,  mammseformis.  See  Mammi- 
form. 

MAM^MAL.  Lat.,  mammalis.  Having  mammae ; as  a 
n.,  an  individual  of  the  3Iammalia. 

MAMMAL'GIA,  /.  From  tke  breast,  and  dA>o?, 

pain.  See  Mastodynia. 

MAMMA'LIA,  n.  From  mamma  (q.  v.).  Fr.,mammi- 
feres.  Ger.,  Smigethiere.  A class  of  vertebrates  (being 
the  highest  group  of  all  animals),  mostly  viviparous,  con- 
sisting of  those  that  suckle  their  young. — M.  choriata. 
Those  31.  in  which  there  is  a direct  connection  between 
the  mother  and  the  foetus  through  the  medium  of  the 
chorionic  villi. — M.  deciduata.  Of  Huxley,  those  31. 
in  which  the  foetal  and  the  maternal  parts  are  blended 
in  a placenta  of  deflnite  formation,  and  in  which  a por- 
tion of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  uterus  is  always 
cast  off  at  the  time  of  parturition. — M.  implacentalia. 
See  Achoresis.— M.  non  deciduata.  A subdivision  of 
the  31.  choriata  in  which  the  villi  of  the  chorion  pene- 
trate into  recesses  in  the  uterine  mucous  membrane 
which  do  not  develop  until  impregnation  takes  place, 
and  are  wholly  extruded  from  these  recesses  at  the  time 
of  parturition. — M.  placentalia.  See  31.  choriata. 

MAM'MARY.  Lat  .,  mammarms.  Fr.,  mammaire.  Ger., 
mammarisch.  Pertaining  to  the  organ  or  function  of 
lactation,  situated  in  or  near  the  mamma. 

MAM'MATE.  Lat.,  mammatus.  Having  mammse. 

MAM'MEA,  /.  Fr.,  mammee.  Ger.,  3Iammeybaum.  A 
genus  of  guttiferous  plants. — M.  americana.  Fr..  mam- 
mea  P Amh'ique.  Ger.,  amerikanischer  3Iammeybaum. 
Wild  apricot.  The  seeds  are  used  as  an  anthelminthic, 
and  yield  by  expression  an  oil  wbich  the  Indians  em- 
ploy as  a hair  oil.  From  the  flowers  is  distilled  an 
aromatic  liqueur  known  as  eau  de  Creole,  employed  as 
an  aid  to  digestion.  A thick,  yellow,  acrid  gum,  ob- 
tained from  the  bark,  is  used  in  itch,  and  to  destroy 
the  chigoes  that  attack  the  feet.  The  bark  is  very  as- 
tringent. The  fermented  sap,  or  toddy  (Fr.,  vin  de 
3iomin),  is  considered  diuretic  and  lithontriptic. 

MAMMEE'.  See  Achras  mammosa. — M.  sapota.  See 
Achras  mammosa. 

MAM'MIFER.  Lat.,  mammiferus  (from  mamma,  the 
breast,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  mummiflre.  Bearing 
mamma?  ; pertaining  to  the  3fammalia. 

MAM'MIFORM.  Fat.,  mammiformis.  Fr.,  mammiform e. 
Ger.,  zitzenfbrmig.  Having  the  form  of  the  mamma  or 
of  a nipple  ; conical  with  a rounded  apex. 

MAMMIL'LA,  /.  See  Mamilla,  and  for  derivatives  of 
mammilla  see  the  corre.sponding  words  in  3Iamilla-. 

MAMMI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  See  Mastitis. 

MAM'MOSE.  Lat.,  mammosus  (from  mamma,  the  breasth 
1.  Having  breasts,  or  prominences  like  breasts  ; also, 
having  large  breasts.  2.  See  Mamillate  (3d  def.). 

MAMMOS'ITY.  Ger.,  3Iammositdt.  The  state  of  being 
mammose. 

MAMMOT'OMY.  From  mamma,  the  breast,  and  re^ivtiv, 
to  cut.  An  incision  into  the  mammary  gland. 

MAM'MULA,  /.  Dim.  of  mamma,  the  breast.  Fr.,  mam- 
mule.  A small  breast. 

MAN'CUS.  1.  Maimed  ; defective  ; lame.  2.  Deficient, 
lacking  (said  of  an  absent  or  imperfect  organ). 

MANDEL'IC  ACID.  Fr. , acidemandelique.  Ger.,  3Ian- 
delsdure.  That  variety  of  hydroxytoluic  acid  obtained 
from  bitter  almonds. 


1303 


MAN'DIBLE.  Lat.,  mandibulum,  mandibula.  Fr.,  man- 
dihide.  Ger.,  Mandihel.  lu  man  and  other  mammals, 
the  inferior  maxilla. 

MANDIB'ULAR.  mandibidaris.  Fi\,  mandibidaire. 

I’ertaining  to  the  mandible. 

MANDIBULA'RIS.  Mandibular;  as  a n.  m.,  a muscle 
connected  with  the  lower  jaw. — M.  externus.  See 
Massetek. 

MANDIB'ULATE.  Having  a mandible  or  mandibles. 
MANDIO'CA.  1.  See  Manihot  utUissima.  2.  Of  the 
Mex.  Ph.,  tapioca. 

MANDIOC'CA,  /.  1.  The  genus  Manihot.  2.  See  Tapi- 
oca. 

MANDRAG'ORA,  MANDRAG'ORAS,  /.  Gr.,  t^avhpay- 
opag.  Fr.,  mandragore.  Ger.,  Alraun,  Galgenmdnnlein. 

l.  A genus  of  solanaceous  plants.  2.  Of  the  ancients, 
M.  officinalis ; under  this  name,  however,  belladonna, 
stramonium,  and  other  Solanacese  are  apparently  con- 
founded.— M.  acaulis.  M.  officinalis. — M.  autumnalis. 
The  autumn  flowering  mandrake,  having  properties 
like  those  of  31.  officinalis,  of  which  it  was  formerly 
considered  a variety. — M.  mas.  31.  officinalis. — M.  offi- 
cinalis, M.  ofiicinarum.  Fy.,  mandragore.  Gov.,  Alraun. 
Common  mandrake,  the  p.Jjpioi'  of  the  ancients ; a Eu- 
ropean species  the  root  of  which  contains  rnandragorine 
and  has  poisonous,  hypnotic,  and  narcotic  properties 
(the  active  constituents  being  best  obtained  by  pro- 
longed maceration  in  very  dilute  alcohol),  producing 
auditory  hyperaesthesia,  an  hysterical  excitability,  full- 
ness in  the  head,  enlarged  and  confused  vision,  and  con- 
stipation. A wine  of  in.  (Gr.,  u-ii^piov)  was  used  by  the 
Romans  to  relieve  the  sufferings  of  the  crucified,  and 
was  employed  (down  to  the  thirteenth  century)  as  a 
surgical  anaesthetic.  The  root,  now  disused,  has  been 
recommended  as  an  application  to  scrofulous,  scirrhous, 
and  syphilitic  tumors. — M.  vernalis.  A variety  of  31. 
officinalis. 

MANDRAG'ORIN(E).  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  3Tandragorin.  A 
crystalline  alkaloid,  CnH23NO:<,  obtained  from  the  roots 
of  3Iandragora  autumnalis  and  3Iandragora  officinalis, 
having  properties  like  those  of  atropine. 
MANDUCA'TION.  Lat.,  manducatio  (from  manducare, 
to  chew).  See  Mastication. 

MANDUCATO'RIUS.  See  Manducatory  ; as  a n.  m., 
see  Masseter. 

MAN'DUCATORY.  Pertaining  to  mastication. 
MANET'TIA,  f.  From  3Ianefti,  director  of  the  Botan- 
ical Garden  in  Florence.  Fr.,  m.,  maneftie.  A genus 
of  rubiaceous  undershrubs. — M.  cordifolia,  M.  glabra. 
Fr.,  m.  d feuilles  en  coeur.  A species  the  root  of  which 
is  emetic. 

MAN'GANATE.  Lat.,  manganas.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  3Ian- 
ganat.  A salt  of  manganic  acid. 

MAN'GANESE.  Lat.,  mangnnum,  manganesium,  man- 
ganium.  Fr.,  manganhe,  mangane.  Ger.,  3Iangan, 
Braunsteinmetall.  A metallic  element,  first  isolated  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It  occurs  in 
nature  chiefly  in  the  form  of  the  black  oxide.  M.  re- 
sembles cast  iron  in  color,  appearance,  and  physical 
properties,  being  very  hard  and  brittle.  Its  sp.  gr.  is 
8‘0.  It  melts  at  a white  heat ; thrown  into  warm 
water,  it  decomposes  the  water  with  evolution  of  hy- 
drogen. It  is  readily  attacked  by  chemical  agents, 
becoming  oxidized  whenever  exposed  to  the  air,  and 
dissolving  in  all  dilute  acids.  In  composition,  in.  acts 
as  a bivalent  radicle,  forming  manganous  compounds  ; 
as  an  apparently  trivalent  radicle,  forming  manganic 
compounds;  and  as  a quadrivalent  radicle  in  the  di- 
oxide and  related  compounds.  It  is  probable,  however, 
that  in  reality  m.  is  in  almost  all  its  compounds  either 
quadrivalent  or  sexvalent.  Symbol,  Mn  ; atomic 
weight,  54’8. — Black  m.  oxide.  See  31.  dioxide. — Gray 

m.  oxide.  See  31.  hydrate  (2d  def.). — M.  acetate.  A 
compound  of  m.  and  acetic  acid. — M.  aconitate.  Ger., 


Malvaviscus 
Manganese 

aconitsaures  3Ianganoxydul,  The  compound  MnsfCeHs 
06,)2 -j- I2H2O. — M.  alum.  Ger.,  3Iangan-Alaun.  See 
Alum  and  31.  and  potassium  sulphate. — M.  aluminum 
alum.  See  3f.  and  aluminum  sidphate. — M.  amido- 
sulphonate.  Fr.,  amido-sidfonate  de  manganese.  Ger., 
aemidosulfonsaures  3Iangan  (oder  3£anganoxydul.  The 
compound  (NH2S02())2Mn -j- SILO.  — M.  ammonium 
alum.  See  31.  and  ammonium  sulphate. — M.  and  alumin- 
ium sulphate.  Manganous  aluminium  sulphate,  Mn- 
S04Al2(S04)3-l-24H20,  analogous  to  the  alums,  occur- 
ring native  as  a mineral. — M.  and  ammonium  arsenate. 
Fr,,  arseniate  de  manganhe  et  d’ ammoniaque.  A reddish 
white  precipitate,  Mn"(NH4)As04  + 6H2O,  gummy  at 
first  and  afterward  becoming  crystalline,  obtained  by 
adding  arsenic  acid  strongly  supersaturated  with  am- 
monia to  a solution  of  a m.  salt  mixed  with  sal  ammo- 
niac.—M.  and  ammonium  fluoride.  A red  crystalline 
salt,  4NH4F.Mn2Fe,  obtained  by  dissolving  manganous 
oxide  in  hydrofluoric  acid  by  the  addition  of  a concen- 
trated solution  of  ammonium  fluoride. — M.  and  ammo- 
nium sulphate.  Ger,,  schwefelsaures  3Ianganoxydam- 
moniak.  Ammoniomanganic  alum,  Mn2(S04)3(NH4)2 
SO4-I-24H2O,  strongly  resembling  m.  and  potassium 
sulphate.— M.  and  magnesium  sulphate.  Magnesium’ 
alum,  Mii2(S04)3. Mg(  804)2  4-24H2O. — M.  and  potas- 
sium cyanide.  (1)  Potassiomanganocyanide  (Ger., 
3Ianganocyankalium,  Kaliummangancyanur),  K4Mn  ( C3 
N3)2-|-BH20.  (2)  Potassiomanganicyauide  (Ger.,  Ka- 

liummangancyanid,  Kaliummanganidcyaniir,  3Ianganicy~ 
ankalium),  K6Mn2(C3N3)4. — M.  and  potassium  sul- 
phate. Ger.,  schwefelsaurer  3{anganoxydkali.  The  com- 
mon variety  of  m.  alum,  Mn2(S04)3K2S04 -h  24H2O. — 
M.  and  sodium  fluoride.  A crystalline  salt,  4NaF, 
Mii2F6,  obtained  by  dissolving  manganous  oxide  in 
hydrofluoric  acid  by  the  addition  of  a concentrated 
solution  of  sodium  fluoride,  evaporating  the  mixture  to 
superficial  crystallization,  and  cooling. — M.  arsenate. 
Fr.,  arshiiate  de  manganhe.  Ger.,  arsensaures  3[angan- 
oxydul.  See  31.  and  ammonium  arsenate,  31.  monohydric 
arsenate,  and  31.  dihydric  arsenate. — M.  arsenite.  Ger., 
arsenigsaures  3Ianganoxydul.  A rose-colored  body,  Mns 
AS4O9. — M.  biniodide.  See  31.  iodide.— K.  binoxide. 
Lat.,  bioxydum  manganesii  [Belg.  Ph.],  manganum  bioxy- 
datum.  Fr.,  bioxyde  de  manganhe  [Fr.  Cod.].  See  M. 
dioxide. — M.  borate.  Manganous  borate,  MnB407.— M. 
bromide.  Fr.,  bromure  de  manganhe.  Ger.,  3Iangan- 
bromiir.  Manganous  bromide,  MnBr2. — M.  carbonate. 
Lat.,  carbonas  manganosus  [Fr.  Cod.],  manganum  carbon- 
icum.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  manganhe  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
3Iangancarbonat,  kohlensaures  3Ianganoxydul,  3Iangan- 
spat.  Manganous  carbonate,  MnCOs,  occurring  native 
in  various  minerals.  It  is  used  in  ainemia  and  chloro- 
sis.— M.  chloride.  Ft.,  chlorure  de  manganhe.  A com- 
pound of  which  two  varieties  are  known  : (1)  manga- 
nous chloride  (Ger.,  3Ianganchlorur),  MnCh,  a rose- 
colored  crystalline  substance  forming  light  pinkish 
crystals  of  the  composition  MnCl2  + 4H20,  which  are 
very  soluble  in  water;  (2)  manganic  chloride  (Ger., 
3Ianganchlorid),  M112CI6,  known  only  in  solution.  Man- 
ganese chloride  has  been  used  in  epistaxis. — M.  chro- 
mate. Ger.,  3Ianganchromat.  The  compound  CrOs. 
2Mn0-|-H20. — M.  chromite.  Ger..  3Ianganchr omit.  A 
dai'k-gray  crystalline  substance,  MnCi’204.  — M.  deu- 
toxid(e).  See  31.  dioxide. — M.  dihydric  arsenate.  Di- 
hydric manganous  arsenate,  Mn(H2As04)2. — M.  dihy- 
dric phosphate.  Dihydric  manganous  phosphate,  Mn 
H4(P04)2 -I-2H2O. — M.  dioxid(e).  Lat.,  mangani  (seu 
manganesii  [Br.  Ph.])  oxidum  nigrum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  bi- 
oxydum manganesii,  oxidum  nigrum,  manganum  oxydatum 
(seu  hyperoxydutum)  nativum,  peroxydum  manganicum 
nativum,  superoxydum  manganicum,  manganum  hyperoxy- 
datum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]  (seu  superoxydatum).  Fr., 
oxyde  (ou  bioxyde  [Fr.  Cod.] ) de  manganhe.  Ger.,  3Tan- 
gandioxyd,  3fanganhyperoxyd,  Mangansuperoxyd.  Black 


Manganesic 

Mania 


1304 


m.  oxide,  m.  peroxide,  Mn02,  occurring  native  as  the 
mineral  pyrolusite.  It  acts  both  as  a feeble  base  and 
as  a weak  acid  and  gives  up  a portion  of  its  oxygen  on 
heating.  Hence  it  is  used  extensively  as  an  oxidizing 
agent,  and  is  official  in  many  pharmacopceias.  It  has 
been  used  in  amenorrhcea,  anaemia,  chlorosis,  cachexiae 
of  various  sorts,  gastrodynia,  catarrhal  jaundice,  and 
indigestion  from  gout. — M.  disulphid(e).  A substance, 
M11S2,  occurring  in  nature  as  a mineral. — M.  dithio- 
nate.  The  compound  MnS206-t- 3H2O. — ferricya- 
nid( e ).  Ger.,  Ferridcyanmangan.  A brown  powder,  Mns 
Fe2(C3N3)4.— M.  ferrocyanid(e).  Ger.,  Ferrocyanman- 
gan.  A whitish  powder,  Mn2Fe(C3N3)2. — M.  fluoride. 
Manganous  fluoride,  MnF2. — M.  gallate.  Fr.,  gallatede 
manganhe.  A crystalline  powder,  C7H405Mn -]- 3H2O, 
obtained  by  boiling  m.  acetate  with  gallic  acid. — M. 
green.  Ger.,  Mangangriin.  Barium  manganate. — M. 
heptoxid(e).  Permanganic  anhydride,  Mii207.  It 
fumes  on  exposure  to  the  air,  giving  off  oxygen,  and  de- 
composes with  explosive  violence  on  coming  into  contact 
with  organic  matter  or  when  subjected  to  heat. — M. 
hydrate,  M.  hydroxid(e).  Ger.,  Manganhydroxyd.  A 
compound  of  which  two  varieties  are  known  : (1)  man- 
ganous hydroxide  (Ger.,  Manganoxydtdhydrai),  Mn(OH)2, 
a white  substance  precipitated  by  the  addition  of  a 
caustic  alkali  to  a solution  of  a salt  of  m. ; (2) 
manganic  hydroxide  (Ger.,  Manganoxydhydrat) , M112O2 
(0H)2,  a substance  occurring  native  as  a dark-colored, 
crystalline  mineral  manganite  and  obtainable  arti- 
ficially as  a dark  brown  powder.— M.  iodid(e).  Fr., 
iodure  de  manganhe.  Ger.,  Manganjodiir.  Manganous 
iodide,  Mnl2  4-IIl20.  This  salt  has  been  employed  in 
medicine,  especially  in  the  form  of  a syrup  for  cachectic 
conditions,  anaemia,  and  amenorrhcea. — M.  isovaleri- 
anate. A compound,  (C5H902)2Mn  -)-  2H2O,  obtained  by 
digesting  recently  precipitated  manganous  oxide  in  an 
aqueous  solution  of  isobutylformic  acid  at  26°  C.  for 
several  hours,  filtering  from  excess  of  manganous  oxide, 
and  evaporating  in  vacuo  over  sulphuric  acid. — M.  lac- 
tate. Li'cXt.,  manganum  lacticum.  Ft.,  lactate  de  manga- 
nhe. Ger.,  milchsaures  Manganoxydul.  The  compound 
Mn(C3H503)2. — M.  metaphosphate.  The  compound 
Mn2(P03)6  + 2H20. — M.  monohydric  arsenate.  Mono- 
hydric  manganous  arsenate,  MnHAs04,  obtained  by 
saturating  arsenic  acid  with  in.  carbonate. — M.  mono- 
hydric phosphate.  Monohydric  manganous  phosphate, 
MnHP04-j-3H20. — M.  monosulphid(e).  Fr.,  monosul- 
fure  de  manganhe.  Ger.,  Mangansulfiir.  A dark-gray 
powder,  MnS. — M.  monoxid(e).  Fr.,  monoxyde  de  man- 
ganhe. Ger.,  Manganoxydul.  Manganous  oxide,  MnO. 
— M.  nitrate.  Ft.,  azotate  de  manganhe.  Ger.,  salpeter- 
saures  Manganoxydul,  Manganonitrat.  Manganous  ni- 
trate, Mn(N03)2  4-6H2O. — M.  oleate.  A granular  pre- 
cipitate, obtained  by  stirring  a solution  of  Castile  soap 
into  a solution  of  m.  sulphate. — M.  oxalate.  A com- 
pound of  m.  and  oxalic  acid  ; a desiccant. — M.  oxid(e). 
Fr.,  oxyde  de  manganhe.  A compound  of  m.  and  ox- 
ygen. See  M.  monoxide.  Red  m.  oxide,  M.  sesquioxide, 
M.  dioxide,  M.  tetroxide,  and  M.  heptoxide. — M.  per- 
hromid(e),  M.  perchlorid(e),  M.  perfluorid(e),  M. 
periodid(e).  See  M.  tetrabromide,  M.  tetrachloride,  M. 
tetrajluoride,  M.  tetraiodide. — M.  peroxid(  e).  Fr.,  per- 
oxyde  de  manganhe.  See  M.  dioxide.  — M.  phosphate. 
Fr.,  phosphate  de  manganhe.  A compound  of  m.  and 
phosphoric  acid.  There  are  two  m.  phosphates:  (1) 
manganous  phosphate  (Ger.,  phosphor saures  Mangan- 
oxydul), Mn3(P04)2  + 7H20,  a white  sub.stance  form- 
ing imperfect  crystals  ; (2)  manganic  phosphate  (Ger., 
phosphor  saures  Manganoxyd).  Mu2(P04^2 -f-2H20,  ob- 
tained as  a violet-colored  crystalline  mass  when  man- 
ganese sesquioxide  or  dioxide  is  dissolved  in  pho.s- 
phoric  acid.  See  also  M.  monohydric  phosphate,  M. 
dihydric  phosphate,  and  M.  metaphosphate.  — M.  picra- 
mate.  The  compound  Mn(C6H4N305)2 -|- 2H2O. — M. 


potassium  alum.  See  M.  and  potassium  sulphate. — M- 
protiodid(e).  See  M.  iodide. ^liL.  protoxide.  See  M. 
monoxide.  — M.  pyrothioarsenate.  A lemon  yellow 
powder,  Mn2As2S7.  — M.  saccharate.  A compound  of 
m.  and  saccharic  acid. — M.  salicylate.  The  compound 
Mn(C7H503)2 -|-2H20. — M.  sesquioxid(e).  Fr.,  sesqui- 
oxyde  de  manganhe.  Ger.,  Manganoxyd,  Mangansesqui- 
oxyd.  Manganic  oxide,  Mn203. — M.  sexbasic  sulph- 
arsenate.  See  M.  pyrothioarsenate. — M.  silicate.  Fr., 
silicate  de  manganhe.  Ger.,  kieselsaures  Manganoxyd 
(und  Manganoxydul),  Mangankiesel,  Mangansilicat.  A 
salt  of  m.  and  silicic  acid. — M.  sulpharsenate.  See  M. 
pyrothioarsenate. — M.  sulphate.  Lat.,  manganesii  sul- 
phas. A salt  of  m.  and  sulphuric  acid.  There  are  two 
m.  sulphates:  1.  Manganous  sulphate  (Lat.,  sulphas 

manganosus  [Fr.  Cod.],  manganum  snlfuricum  crystalli- 
satum ; Fr.,  sulfate  manganeux ; Ger.,  schwef el  saures 
M’oxydtd),  a substance,  MnS04,  prepared  by  the  action 
of  sulphuric  acid  on  black  m.  oxide.  When  combined 
with  4 molecules  of  water  of  crystallization  it  consti- 
tutes MnSOi-h  4H2O,  the  mangani  sulphas  of  the  U.  S, 
Ph.  {manganum  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.],  sulphas  mangano- 
sus [Netherl.  Ph.],  sulfate  de  manganhe  [Fr.  Cod.]  >.  It 
is  used  in  neuralgia,  chorea,  syphilis,  rheumatism,  gout, 
and  catarrhal  jaundice.  2.  Manganic  sulphate  (Ger., 
schwefelsaures  Manganoxyd),  Mn2(S04)s,  an  amorphous, 
deliquescent  powder  formed  also  by  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  on  the  finely  powdered  black  m.  oxide. — 
M.  sulphid(e).  Fr.,  sulfure  de  manganhe.  Ger.,  Man- 
gansulfid,  Schwefelmangan.  See  M.  monosulphide  and  M. 
disulphide. — M.  sulphochromite.  A dark  brown  or 
black  powder,  MnCr2S4,  insoluble  in  water  and  in  hy- 
drochloric acid,  soluble  in  nitric  acid  and  in  aqua  regia. 
— M.  superoxyhydrate.  A hydrate  obhiined  by  the 
addition  of  sulphuric  acid  to  potassium  permanganate. 
— M.  tannate.  Lat.,  manganum  tannicum.  A substance 
obtained  by  mixing  4 parts  of  m.  carbonate,  7 of  tannin, 
and  5 of  water,  and  evaporating  to  dryness  over  the 
water  bath. — M.  tartrate.  Fr.,  tartrate  de  manganese. 
A compound  of  m.  and  tartaric  acid.  It  has  been  used 
in  medicine. — M.  tetrabromidi  e ).  A substance,  MnBri, 
known  only  in  solution. — M.  tetrachloride.  Fr.,  tetra- 
chlornre  de  manganhe.  Ger.,  Mangantetrachlorid.  The 
compound  MnCU. — M.  tetrafluorid(e).  The  compound 
MiiF4. — M.  tetraiodid(e).  The  compound  Mnl4. — M. 
tetroxide.  A blue  gas,  Mn04,  resembling  ozone  in  odor. 
— M.  tungstate.  Fr.,  tungstate  de  manganhe.  Ger., 
wolframsaures  Manganoxydul.  A mineral,  MnW04. — 
Neutral  m.  sulpharsenate.  See  M.  pyrothioarsenate. — 
Red  m.  oxide.  Ger.,  Manganoxyduloxyd.  Mangano- 
manganic  oxide,  M113O4. 

MANGANE'SIC.  See  Manganic. 

MANGANE'SIUM,  n.  Ger.,  M.  See  Manganese. — 
Manganesii  oxidum  nigrum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Manga- 
nese dioxide. — Manganesii  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]. 
See  Manganese  sulphate. 

MANGANEU'TES,  m.  -eu'tu  (-se).  Ger.,  fxayyavevTi^^ 
(from  fj.dyyavov,  a philter).  A quack. 

MANGANEU'TICOS.  Gr.,  fiayyayevTLKog.  Pertaining  to 
magic  or  quackery. 

MANGANI'A,  /.  Gr  fxayyaveia,  Quackery. 

MANGAN'IC.  Lat.,  manganiciis.  Fr.,  manganique. 
Containing  manganese  as  an  apparently  tri valent,  but 
really  quadrivalent,  radicle. — M.  acid.  Ger.,  Mnngan- 
s'dure.  A dibasic  acid,  H2Mn04,  known  only  in  solu- 
tion. It  forms  salts  called  manganates. — M.  chloridi  e). 
See  Manganese  chloride  (2d  def.).— M.  hydroxidie). 
See  Manganese  hydrate  (2d  def.).— M.  oxid(e).  See 
Manganese  sesquio.vide.  — M.  phosphate.  See  Man- 
ganese phosphate  (2d  def.). — M.  sulphate.  See  Man- 
ganese sulphate  (2d  def.). 

MANGAN'TCOPOTAS'SIC.  Fr.,  manganico-potassique. 
Containing  manganese  as  a manganic  compound  and 
potassium. 


1305 


Manganesic 

Mania 


MANGAN'ICTJM,  n.  That  form  of  manganese  which 
exists  in  manganic  compounds. — M.  superoxidum.  See 
Manganese  dioxide. 

MANGANICY'ANID(E).  Ger.,  Manganidcyanur.  A 
double  cyanide  of  manganese  and  another  metal,  in 
which  the  manganese  appears  as  a quadrivalent  (man- 
ganic' radicle. 

MANGA'NIUM,  n.  Manganese. 

MANGANIZA'TION.  Lat.,  manganisatio  (from  f^ayyavov, 
a philter).  The  adulteration  or  sophistication  of  drugs. 
MAN"GANOAMMONTC.  Manganous  and  containing 
ammonium. 

MAN"GANOCY'ANID(E).  Fr.,  mangano-cyanure.  Ger., 
Mangancyaniir.  A double  cyanide  of  manganese  and 
another  metal  in  which  the  manganese  appears  as  a bi- 
valent radicle. 

MAN"GANOMANGAN'IC.  Compounded  of  manganous 
and  manganic  salts ; containing  manganese  both  as  a 
bivalent  and  as  an  apparently  tri valent  radicle. 
MAN'GANON,  n.  Gr.,  fjidyyavow.  A spell,  philter. 
MAN"GANOPHOS'PHATE.  See  Manganese  phosphate 
(1st  def.). 

MAN"GANOPOTAS'SIC.  Manganous  and  containing 
potassium. 

MANGAN0"S0P0TAS'SIC.  See  Manganopotassic. 
MANGANO'SUM,  n.  The  variety  of  manganese  which 
occurs  in  manganous  compounds. 

MAN'GANOUS.  Lat.,  manganosus.  Fr.,  mayiganeux. 
Containing  manganese  as  a bivalent  radicle.  — M.  acid. 
A supposititious  acid  of  which  the  mangauites  may  be 
regarded  as  the  salts.  —M.  carbonate.  See  Manganese 
carbonate. — M.  chlorid(e).  See  Manganese  chloride 
(1st  def.).— M.  oxalate.  See  Mangani;se  oxalate.— M. 
phosphate.  See  Manganese  jyhosphate  (1st  def. ). — M. 
sulphate.  See  Manganese  sulphate  (1st  def.). 
MAN'GANUM,  n.  See  Manganese. — Mangani  oxidum 
nigrum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Manganese  dioxide.— Man- 
gani sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  under  Manganese  sul- 
phate (1st  def. ). — M.  hyper oxy datum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed. )] 
(nativum).  See  Manganese  dioxide. — M.  sulfuricum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  See  under  Manganese  sulphate  (1st  def.). 
MANGA-PAKI.  A species  of  fleabane  found  in  Peru, 
used  as  an  astringent  and  demulcent  in  intestinal  affec- 
tions. It  is  also  in  repute  as  a vulnerary. 

MANGE.  Fv.,mangeaison.  See  Scabies /erina. — Texas 
m.  See  Prairie  itch. 

MANGIF'ERA,  f.  From  mango  {q.  r. ),  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  manguier.  Ger.,  Mangobauni.  A genus  of 
anacardieous  plants. — M.  amba,  M.  domestica.  M.  in- 
dica. — M.  indica,  M.  montana.  Fr.,  manguier  cultive. 
Ger.,  Mangobaum.  The  mango  tree.  The  kernel, 
which  contains  a large  proportion  of  gallic  acid,  is  used 
in  Brazil  and  India  as  an  anthelminthic  and  in  hiemor- 
rhoids  and  menorrhagia.  In  the  East  Indies  the  na- 
tives chew  the  stalks  instead  of  betel,  and  use  them, 
powdered  and  calcined,  to  remove  warts.  The  bark, 
which  yields  a somewhat  pungent  and  bitter  gum  resin 
called  amba,  resembling  bdellium,  is  employed  as  an 
astringent  in  catarrhs,  and  as  a febrifuge,  also  exter- 
nally in  scabies  and  other  cutaneous  diseases.  Mixed 
witli  white  of  egg  and  opium,  it  is  used  in  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery. 

MAN'GOLD.  Ger.,  M.  The  genus  Beta. 

MAN'GOSTIN.  Fr.,  mangostine.  Ger.,  M.  A crystal- 
line substance,  C20H22O5,  forming  the  bitter  principle 
of  the  shells  of  the  fruit  of  Garcinia  mangostana. 
MA'NIA,  /.  Gr  . , fxavia  (from  iJ.auii'eaBai,  to  rage).  Fr., 
manie,  delire.  Ger.,  Manie,  Tobsucht.  1.  A form  of  in- 
sanity, usually  of  brief  duration,  characterized  by  an 
exalted  emotional  state  with  associated  exaltation  of 
other  mental  and  nervous  functions,  by  hallucinations 
and  delusions,  and  by  delirium,  often  violent  and  ex- 
travagant. 2.  See  In.sanity.  For  all  m’s  not  here 
given,  sec  corresponding  terms  under  Insanity. — 


Acute  delirious  m.  Acute  m.  accompanied  by  deliri- 
um.— Acute  m.  M.  of  sudden  onset,  with  violent 
symptoms. — Alcoholic  m.  Fr.,  manie  alcoolique.  1. 
Acute  m.  due  to  alcoholic  excesses.  It  is  transitory  in 
character,  and  may  be  entirely  different  from  delirium 
tremens.  2.  See  Delirium  fremews.— Ambitious  m. 
See  Delirium  grandiosum.  — Chronic  delusional  m. 
See  Delusional  monomania. — Chronic  intellectual  m. 
A general  disturbance  of  the  intellect  characterized  by 
the  existence  of  varying  uusystematized  delusions,  ac- 
companied by  periods  of  mental  excitement  or  depres- 
sion, with  more  or  less  incoherence  and  mental  weak- 
ness.— Dancing  m.  leaping  ague.  Insanity  chiefly 

characterized  by  paroxysms  of  dancing.  It  may  also 
represent  a form  of  chorea  (see  Epidemic  chorea). — 
Diathetic  m.  See  Diathetic  insanity. — Ephemeral  m. 
Lat.,  m.  ephemera.  See  Transitory  m. — Epileptic  m. 
Lat.,  m.  epileptica.  Fr.,  manie  epileptique.  Acute  in- 
sanity occurring  in  an  epileptic,  sometimes  associated 
with  a decided  propensity  to  the  performance  of  crimi- 
nal acts.  It  may  come  on  either  gradually  or  very 
suddenly,  Cf.  Acute  methepileptic  insanity. — Epilep- 
toid  m.  M.  presenting  epileptic  symptoms. — Furious 
m.  Lat.,  m.  furiosa.  Fr.,  manie  furieuse.  See  Dj:lir- 
lUM  fnribundum.  — General  m.  Moral  m.  combined 
with  a similar  affection  of  the  intellect. — General  in- 
tellectual m.  A rare  form  of  m.  which  attacks  the 
intellect  alone.  More  commonly  a single  emotion  or  pas- 
sion is  deranged.— Hallucinatory  m.  Lat.,  m.  halluci- 
natoria.  Fr.,  manie  hallucinatoire.  M.  in  whicli  hal- 
lucinations are  the  predominating  symptoms. — Homi- 
cidal m.  Ft.,  manie  homicide.  M.  in  which  there  is  an 
intense  propensity  to  homicide. — Hypochondriacal  m. 
Melancholia  with  the  presence  of  illusions,  hallucina- 
tions, and  delusions  relative  to  the  condition  of  the 
body  or  of  one  or  more  of  its  organs. — Hysterical  m. 
Lat.,  m.  hysterica.  Fr.,  manie  hysterique.  An  excessive 
hysterical  psychical  disturbance  occurring  either  in 
connection  with  hysterical  attacks  or  as  a momentary 
individual  hysterical  symptom  in  the  form  of  delusions 
or  of  maniacal  excitement  of  an  erotic  character,  etc. — 
Incendiary  m.  Fr.,  manie  incendiaire.  Pyroinania. — 
Instinctive  m.  Ger.,  instinctive  Manie  (2d  def.).  A 
form  of  m.  which  comes  on  suddenly  and  most  fre- 
quently in  the  form  of  homicidal  monomania.  The 
homicidal  impulse  comes  on  without  provocation  and 
without  discrimination  as  to  its  victim. — Intellectual 
m.  See  Ideational  insanity.  Monomania,  and  Oligo- 
MANIA. — Joyous  m.  Fr.,  manie  gaie.  See  Ch^ra- 
PHROSYNE. — Lead  m.  M.  caused  by  lead-poisoning. — M. 
a potu.  See  Alcoholic  m. — M.  brevis.  See  Transitory  m. 
— M.  concionabunda.  A m.  for  addressing  the  public. 
— M.  contaminationis.  Mysophobia. — M.  corporea. 
M.  due  to  causes  acting  through  the  bodily  organs,  as 
in  fevers,  etc. — M.  crapulosa.  Dipsomania. — M.  de- 
spondens.  M.  with  depression. — M.  epileptica.  See 
Epileptic  m. — M.  erethica  sensilis.  Of  Schroder  van 
der  Kolk,  a form  of  m.  occurring  in  hysterical  young 
girls,  rarely  in  young  men,  in  which  there  is  pei-sistent 
restlessness  of  the  whole  body  that  m:i»y  increase  to 
fury  ; nocturnal  restlessness  or  insomnia  exists. — M. 
errabunda.  That  form  of  impulsive  insanity  which 
leads  the  patient  to  wander  forth  from  his  home  with- 
out any  other  purpose  than  to  run  or  rush  forward, 
generally  in  a straight  line  and  over  all  obstacles. — M. 
fixa.  Chronic  mania. — M.  furiosa.  See  Furious  m. — 
M.  gravis.  Fr.,  manie  grave.  Acute  delirious  m. — M. 
hallucinatoria.  See  Hallucinatory  m. — M.  in  puerpera, 
M.  in  puerperio.  See  Puerperal  insanity. — M.  inter- 
mittens. Of  Schroder  van  der  Kolk,  periodical  m. — 
M.  melancholica.  Fr.,  manie  triste.  Of  Crichton,  mel- 
ancholia.— M.  metastatica.  See  Metastatic  insanity. 
— M.  mitis.  Of  Crichton,  paraph ro.syne. — M.  obscura, 
M.  not  known  to  be  due  to  any  mental  excitement  or 


Maniac 

Manus 


1306 


evident  bodily  derangement. — M.  of  character.  Of 
PineL  reasoning  monomania. — M.  persecutoria  puer- 
peralis.  M.  of  persecution  occurring  in  a puerperal 
woman. — M.  postmenstrualis.  Postmenstrual  insanity 
of  a maniacal  form. — M.  potatorum.  See  Alcoholic  m. 
— M.  praemenstrualis.  Premenstrual  insanity  of  a 
maniacal  form. — M.  senilis.  See  Senile  m. — M.  simplex. 
See  Simple  m. — M.  sine  delirio.  Fr.,  manic  sans  delire. 
Insanity  without  delirium.  Of  Maudsley,  a form  of 
affective  insanity  consisting  in  maniacal  perversion 
of  the  affective  life. — M.  subita.  Transitory  m. — M. 
syivestris.  Of  Guislain,  melancholia. — M.  univer- 
salis. Of  Young,  acute  mania. — M.  with  delirium. 

l.  M.  with  fixed  delusions.  2.  M.  with  changing  delu- 
sions and  great  incoherence. — M.  with  lucid  intervals. 
Intermittent  m. — Milk  m.  Ger.,  Milchmanie.  An  old 
term  for  a form  of  m.  attributed  to  milk  metastasis. — 
Morphin(e)  m.  Fv.,manie  morphinique.  Morphinoma- 
nia. — Oneiric  m.  Fr.,  delire  onirique.  Of  Regis,  a mor- 
bid mental  state,  probably  of  toxic  origin,  characterized 
by  the  fact  that  the  subject  actually  performs  the  acts 
that  he  dreams  he  is  performing  ; somewhat  analogous 
to  somnambulism. — Partial  intellectual  m.  See  Mon- 
omania and  Oligomania.  — Preaching  m.  An  epi- 
demic prevailing  in  certain  parts  of  Sweden,  in  1841 
and  1842,  affecting  young  persons,  and  mostly  girls  be- 
tween twelve  and  fifteen  years  old.  The  person  af- 
fected generally  fell  into  a trance,  followed  by  trem- 
blings and  shakings  of  the  arms  and  legs  or  violent 
convulsive  movements.  These  were  succeeded  by  a 
period  of  calm,  and  then  the  patient  began  to  speak  or 
preach,  sometimes  in  a recumbent  posture,  with  the 
eyes  shut  and  the  person  apparently'unconscious  of  the 
environment. — Puerperal  m.  Insanity  that  sometimes 
follows  childbirth. — Reasoning  m.  Of  Campagne  (ac- 
cording to  Mendel),  hypomania.  Of  Spitzka,  reason- 
ing monomania. — Recent  m.  See  Acute  m. — Senile  m. 
Lat.,  m.  senilis.  Simple  maniacal  excitement  without 
very  obvious  intellectual  enfeeblement  in  aged  per- 
sons. Emotional  instability,  incessant  garrulity,  and 
restlessness  are  the  most  obvious  disturbances. — Simple 

m.  Lat.,  m.  simplex.  Fr.,  manie  simple.  M.  without 
pronounced  or  permanent  excitement. — Subacute  m. 
M.  in  which  there  are  no  acute  symptoms.  Many  of 
the  monomanias  may  be  so  considered. — Systematized 
m.  Fr.,  manie  systematisee.  Of  Morel,  monomania,  so 
called  from  the  systematized  character  of  its  delusions. 
— Transitory  m.  Fr.,  manie  transitoire.  Acute  m.  last- 
ing a few  hours  or  a few  days.  Maudsley  considers  it 
a mental  epilepsy. — Traumatic  m.  See  Delirium  ner- 
vosum traumaticum  and  Traumatic  insanity. — Typhom’. 
Acute  delirious  m.  in  which  the  temperature  and  gen- 
eral condition  resemble  those  of  typhoid  fever. — Wolf 
m.  See  Lycanthropyl 

MA'NIAC.  Fr.,  maniaque.  Ger.,  Tolle.,  Wahnsinnige. 
1.  An  insane  person,  especially  one  who  is  violent  in 
his  language  or  actions.  2.  One  affected  with  mania 
(q.  V.). — Periodical  m.  One  who  suflers  from  recurring 
attacks  of  mania. 

MANI'ACAL.  Liut.,  maniacus.  Gr.,  fxavtK6<;  (horn  ftavCa, 
madness).  Ger.,  maniakalisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected 
with,  or  of  the  nature  of  mania  or  madness. 

MANIA(C0)C0'MIUM,  n.  See  Insane  asylum. 

MANI'ACUS.  Sec  Maniacal. 

MAN'ICA,  /.  From  manus,  the  hand.  A covering, 
such  as  a sleeve  or  glove. — M.  Hippocratis.  Hippoc- 
rates’s sleeve  ; an  old  name  for  a linen  or  flannel 
strainer  used  in  pharmacv. 

MANICOCO'MIUM,  MANIC'OMUM,  n.  From 
of  madness,  and  Koixelv,  to  take  care  of.  Fr.,  manicome. 
See  Insane  asylum. 

MANIC'TJLA,  /.  Of  B.  Rush,  a grade  of  insanity  differ- 
ing from  mania  by  being  accompanied  with  a more 
moderate  degree  of  the  same  symptoms. 


MAN'ICURE.  The  care  of  the  hands  and  nails. 

MAN'IFORM.  From  manus,  the  hand,  and  forma,  form. 
Hand-shaped. 

MANIG-'RAPHY.  Lat.,  manigraphia  (from  fxavLa^  mad- 
ness, and  ypd<f)eiy,  to  write).  See  Psychiatry. 

MAN'IHOT,  n.  and  f.  indecl.  Ger.,  Maniok  (2d  def.). 
1.  A section  of  the  genus  Hibiscus.  2.  A genus  of  cro- 
toneous  plants.— Bitter  m.  M.  idilissima.—K.  aipi. 
Ger.,  siisser  Maniok.  The  sweet  cassava;  a species  in- 
digenous to  Brazil,  many  Y^arieties  of  which  are  cul- 
tivated throughout  tropical  America.  The  roots  are 
sweet  and  wholesome.  The  seeds  are  a drastic  pur- 
gative.— M.  amara.  M.  utilissima. — M.  capsicone.  A 
brown,  resinous,  odorless  mass,  with  a persistent  cap- 
sicinlike  taste,  obtained  from  M.  utilissima,  insoluble 
in  water  and  in  cold  alcohol,  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol, 
in  ether,  and,  by  the  aid  of  heat,  in  alkalies. — M.  car- 
thaginensis.  M.  janipha. — M.  diffusa.  M.  aipi. — M. 
digitata.  A species  found  in  Australia,  by  some  re- 
ferred to  the  genus  Jatropha. — M.  dulcis.  31.  aipi.—M. 
edulis.  31.  utilissima. — M.  Glaziovii.  A species  in- 
digenous to  northern  Brazil,  yielding  much  com- 
mercial caoutchouc  known  as  ceara,  or  scrap  rubber.— 
M.  janipha.  Ger.,  huchtiger  3Ianiok.  A South  Amer- 
ican species  the  roots  of  which  are  eaten.  The  seeds, 
which  are  cathartic  and  emetic,  are  used  in  chronic 
constipation  and  dropsy. — M.  palmata.  M.  aipi. — M. 
utilissima.  Fr.,  manioque.  Ger.,  nutzbarer  3Ianiok. 
The  bitter  cassava ; a species  cultivated  in  the  West 
Indies,  Brazil,  and  other  parts  of  tropical  America. 
From  its  roots  various  food  stuffs  are  prepared  after 
the  removal  of  the  poisonous  principle.  The  cassava 
meal,  used  for  cassava  cakes,  etc.,  is  obtained  by  rasp- 
ing ; the  contained  starch  is  separated  and  used  as 
food  under  the  name  of  Brazilian  arrow-root,  and, 
made  into  pellets  by  heat,  forms  commercial  tapioca. 
The  juice,  after  the  hydrocyanic  acid  is  removed  by 
heat,  is  used  in  the  West  Indies  as  the  basis  of  cassa- 
reep  for  flavoring  soups  and  other  dishes.  The  fresh 
root  is  applied  to  foul  ulcers,  malignant  sores,  etc.,  and 
the  seeds  are  employed  as  emetics  and  cathartics. 

MANIHOTOXTN(E).  A cryshilline,  highly  poisonous 
substance  obtained  from  the  roots  of  3Ianihot  utilissima. 

MAN'IKIN.  Fv.,  fantome,  mannequin.  A model  or  lay 
figure  of  the  body  or  a portion  of  it ; used  in  anatomical 
demonstrations  and  for  practice  in  bandaging,  etc. 

MANILTJ'VIUM,  n.  From  manus,  the  hand,  and  lavare, 
to  wash.  A bath  for  the  hands. 

MANIMET'RUM,  n.  From  manus,  the  hand,  and  met- 
rum,  a measure.  See  Cheirometer. 

MAN'IOC.  1.  3Ianihot  xdilissima  ; also  3Ianihot  aipi.  2. 
A product  of  either  of  these  plants. 

MAHIO^DES.  Gr.,  ju.<xi^ic66Tj?  (from  ixavCa,  madness,  and 
eiSo?,  resemblance).  1.  Maniacal.  2.  Causing  madness. 

MANIOPfE'US.  Gr.,  nAttvioTTotos.  Fat.,  mayiiopoeus.  Pro- 
ducing or  causing  mania. 

MANIPULA'TION.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  31.  A handling; 
any  manual  procedure,  whether  for  a diagnostic,  ex- 
perimental, or  therapeutic  purpose.  — Conjoined  m. 
The  simultaneous  m.  of  two  different  parts  of  a thing 
for  effecting  a given  purpose  (e.  g.,  of  the  two  poles  of 
the  foetus  in  the  operation  of  version). 

MANISTUPRA'TION.  Masturbation. 

MANI'VA,  /.  See  Manihot. 

MAN'NA,  /.  Gr.,  fxdwa,  morsel.  Fr.,  manne  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  31  Syn.  : aeromel.  The  concrete  exudation  of 
Fraxinus  ornus  (and  probably  other  species  of  Fraxinus). 
It  is  a mild  laxative,  and  is  usually  given  with  other 
purgatives  to  conceal  the  taste  of  the  latter  or  to  add  to 
their  cathartic  effects. 

MAN'NIDiE).  A syrupy  substance,  CeHioOi,  or  man- 
nite  deprived  of  the  elements  of  two  molecules  of  wa- 
ter. 

MAN'NIKIN.  See  Manikin. 


1307 


Maniac 

Manus 


MANNISULPHU'RIC  ACID.  See  Mannite  sulphuric 
acid. 

MANNI'TA,  /.  See  Mannite. 

MAN'NITAN.  Fr.,  maunitane.  Ger.,  M.  The  com- 
pound C«Hi205. 

MANNITARTAR'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  CaoHssOae,  not  yet 
isolated. 

MANNITAR'TRATE.  A salt  of  mannitartaric  acid. 
MAN'NITE.  Lat.,  mannita  [Fr.  Cod.],  mannitum.  Fr., 
m.  Ger.,  Mannit.  Syn. ; manna  sugar.  A hexatomic 
alcohol,  CgHuOg,  derived  from  manna  and  from  various 
plants.  It  is  found  in  dogs’  urine,  especially  after  the 
prolonged  ingestion  of  morphine. — Anhydrous  m.,  M. 
anhydride.  See  Mannitan.— M.  dibromhydrin.  The 
compound  CeHslOH  )iBr2.— M.  dichlorhydrin.  Hexone 
dichlorhydrate. — M.  ether.  An  amorphous,  sticky  sub- 
stance, ^C6Hi;!05)20,  obtained,  along  with  mannitone, 
by  heating  m.  with  water  in  sealed  tubes. — M.  formate. 
Fr.,  m.  formique.  An  unstable  substance,  C6H8(OH)4 
(C0.0H)2. — M.  hexacetate.  Fr. , m.  hexacetique.  Ger., 
M' essigester.  The  compound  Cr>H8(C2ll:i02)c. — M.  hex- 
abenzoate.  Fr.,  m.  hexahenzdique.  The  compound 
CgH8(C7H502)6. — M.  nitrate.  Nitromannite.—M. -sul- 
phuric acid.  Ger.,  Mannitschwef els  dure.  A substitu- 
tion compound  of  m.  and  sulphuric  acid. 

MANNIT'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Mannitsdure.  The  compound 
C6H12O7,  derived  from  mannite  by  oxidation. 
MAN'NITOL.  See  Mannite. 

MAN'NITONE.  A sub.stance,  isomeric  with  mannitan, 
obtainable  by  heating  mannite  with  water  in  sealed 
tubes. 

MAN'NITOSE.  The  compound  CgH7(0H)50. 
MANNI'IDM,  n.  Sec  Mannite. 

MAN'NOSE.  See  Mannitose. 

MAN'NYL.  The  alcohol  radicle  of  mannite,  CgHs. 
MAN'OL.  A syrup  said  to  contain  carbolic  acid,  oil  of 
anise,  and  alcohol ; used  in  whooping  cough. 
MANOM'ETER.  Lat.,  manometrum  (from  /j.ai'6?,  thin, 
rare,  and  fj-erpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  manometre,  manome- 
tre  d mercure  et  d air  libre  (1st  def. ).  Ger.,  M.,  derosfat- 
ische  Wage  (1st  def.  ).,  Druclcinesser.  1.  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  density  of  gases  or  vapors,  more 
rarely,  of  liquids.  2.  An  instrument  used  to  determine 
the  force  of  blood  pressure,  consisting  of  a long  gradu- 
ated tube  filled  with  mercury,  on  the  surface  of  which 
is  a float  carrying  an  indicator.  The  lower  end  of  the 
tube  is  inserted  into  a large  artery,  so  that  by  the  force 
of  the  blood  current  the  mercury  is  carried  upward, 
and  the  pressure  is  recorded  on  the  tube. — Compensat- 
ing m.  Fr.,  manometre  compensateur.  Ger.,  compen- 
si{e)render  M.  A Magendie’s  m.  having  two  vertical 
columns  of  mercury,  one  oscillating  as  in  the  ordinary 
instrument,  but  the  other  communicating  with  the  res- 
ervoir of  mercury  by  a very  fine  capillary  tube,  the 
mercury  being  elevated  and  lowered  without  oscilla- 
tions.— Differential  m.  Fr.,  manoniHre  differentiel.  Of 
Bernard,  a m.  u.sed  in  physiology  to  measure  the  com- 
parative pressures  in  two  blood  ve.ssels. — Ear  m.  Fr., 
manometre  pour  Voreille.  Ger.,  Ohrm’ . A m.  used  in 
connection  with  the  ear.  Politzer’s  ear  m.  consists  of 
a small  glass  tube,  2 to  3 mm.  wide,  fitted  into  an  In- 
dia rubber  stopper,  and  furnhshed  with  a drop  of  colored 
fluid.  This  tube  is  to  be  hermetically  se.aled  into  the 
external  meatus.  During  the  Valsalvian  experiment 
the  fluid  in  the  m.  is  seen  to  rise.  Its  use  affords  an 
independent  proof  of  the  opening  of  the  Eustachian 
tube  by  the  act  of  swallowing. — Frog  m.  Ger.,  Frosch- 
M.  Of  Ludwig,  an  apparatus  for  studying  the  action 
of  different  fluids  on  the  frog’s  heart. — Magendie’s  m. 
An  apparatus  consisting  of  a small  flask  filled  with  mer- 
cury which  has  a horizontal  tube  filled  with  a saline 
solution  passing  through  its  neck  to  communicate  with 
a severed  artery  ; a vertical  tube  arising  from  the  bot- 
tom of  the  flask  contains  a thin  column  of  mercury  that 


registers  the  oscillations  of  the  blood. — Maximal  m.  A 
m.  tube  provided  with  a valve  opening  from  the  heart. 
Inserted  into  the  right  auricle,  it  registers  the  height- 
ened blood  pressure  during  the  systole.  It  is  not  in- 
fluenced by  the  “negative  pressure,”  since  the  valve 
closes  during  diastole.  Cf.  Minimal  m. — Mercury  m. 
Fr.,  manometre  d mercure.  Poiseuille’s  m. — Minimal 
m.  A m.  with  a valve  opening  toward  the  heart.  In- 
troduced into  the  auricles,  it  will  only  register  the  so 
called  “ negative  pre.ssure”  of  the  diastole,  since  the 
valve  closes  during  the  systole.  The  pre.ssure  is  reg- 
istered by  the  falling  of  a column  of  mercury.  Cf. 
Maximal  m. — Poiseuille’s  m.  A V-.shaped  glass  tube 
containing  mercury,  having  one  of  its  stems  longer 
than  the  other  ; the  shorter  leg  is  bent  horizontally 
and  provided  with  a stopcock  at  its  end  ; a piece  of 
elastic  tubing  is  attached  to  the  latter  to  connect  it 
with  the  end  of  a divided  artery.  Between  the  mer- 
cury and  the  stopcock  is  a solution  of  salt,  or  of  sul- 
phate or  carbonate  of  sodium  to  prevent  coagulation  of 
the  blood. — Spring  m.  Ger.,  Federm\  Of  Fick,  a hol- 
low spring  connected  by  a rubber  tube  with  an  artery. 
The  pressure  of  the  blood  tends  to  straighten  the 
spring,  and  communicates  a movement  to  a registering 
lever. 

MAN'OSCOPE.  From  juavo?,  thin,  rare,  and  aKonely,  to 
examine.  See  Manometer  and  Baroscope  i2d  def.). 

MAN'SA.  The  rhizome  of  Anemiopsis  californica. 

MAN'SIO,  /.  From  manere,  to  remain.  Of  old  writers, 
rest  of  an  organ  from  its  function. 

MANSO'RITJS,  m.  See  Buccinator. 

MANSTUPRA'TION.  Masturbation. 

MAN'TLE.  Lat.,  pallium.  Fr.,  manteau.  Ger.,  3[ant€l, 
A cloaklike  covering ; an  envelope.  Of  Reichert,  the 
expanded  or  covering  portion  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere, which  covers  in  the  lateral  ventricle.  See 
Brain  m. — Brain  m.  Ger.,  Gehirnmantel,  Grosshirnman- 
tel,  Ilirnmantel.  The  ra.  (1st  def. ) considered  as  being 
made  up  of  the  cerebral  convolutions,  corpus  callosum, 
fornix,  and  hippocampus  major. 

MANXJ'BRIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  manubrium, 

MANUBRIA'TTJS.  From  mnnuhrium,  a handle.  Ger., 
behandliabt.  Provided  wdth  a handle  or  handle-shaped 
appendage. 

MANU'BRITJM,  From  maa?(s,  the  hand.  Fr.,wimi?(- 
brie.  Ger.,  Griff  (1st  def.).  1.  A handle  (as  of  the  ob- 
stetrical forceps).  2.  See  M.  sterni. — M.  manus.  Fr., 
porte-main.  The  radius. — M.  of  the  malleus.  Lat., 
m.  mallei.  Fr..  manclie  du  marteau.  Ger.,  FLandhnbe, 
Handgriff  des  Hammers.  The  part  of  the  malleus  in- 
serted into  the  membrana  tympani.  It  has  three 
surfaces,  which  gradually  approach  each  other  and 
unite  in  the  tip  or  point.  This  point  or  tip  is  flat- 
tened into  a small  disc,  one  surface  of  which  is  turned 
toward  the  external  auditory  canal,  and  is  plainly 
visible  as  the  pale  round  centre  of  the  umbo. — M. 
sterni.  The  flat  triangular  bony  segment  forming  the 
first  or  uppermost  piece  of  the  sternum  ; articulating 
with  the  clavicles  and  the  first  two  pairs  of  costal  car- 
tilages. 

MANULU'VIUM,  n.  From  manus,  the  hand,  and  lavare, 
to  wash.  A bath  for  the  hands. 

MA'NUS,/.  3[a'nus.  Gr.,x^ip-  The  hand.— M.  Christi. 
Of  the  old  writers,  a troche.  Two  varieties  are  distin- 
guished— those  made  with  and  tho.se  made  without 
pearls  { M.  Christi  perlahe  and  m.  Christi  simplices). 
— M.  curta.  See  Talipomanus. — M.  Dei.  Fr.,  empld- 
tre  de  la  main  de  Dieu  (2d  d(d. ).  1.  Of  the  Mex.  Ph.  (a 

lead  plaster  containing  copper  acetate).  2.  A plaster 
made  of  a mixture  of  oil,  beeswax,  myrrh,  frankin- 
cense, mastic,  gum  ammoniac,  galbanum,  turpentine, 
etc. — M.  hepatis,  M.  jecoris.  See  Transverse  fissure 
of  the  liver.— F3.  regalis.  See  Royal  touch.— M.  vara. 
See  Talipomanus. 


Manustupration 

Marrow 


1308 


MANUSTUPRA'TION.  Lat.,  manustapratio  (from  ma- 
nus,  the  hand,  and  stiiprare,  to  ravish).  Ger.,  Manustu- 
pri(  e )rung,  Mastui'hatiou. 

MAN'YPLIES.  See  Omasum. 

MAPOU'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  m.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. 
— M.  guianensis.  Fr.,  m.  de  la  Guiane.  A species  the 
leaves  of  which  are  employed  in  the  West  Indies  in 
lotions  for  ophthalmia. 

MAP'PA,  /.  1.  A napkin  or  towel.  2.  A genus  of 

euphorbiaceous  trees. — M.  tanaria.  A species  of  31.  (2d 
def. ) found  in  the  Indian  Archipelago,  the  bark  of 
which  is  used  in  diarrhoea. — M.  ventris.  See  Omen- 
tum. 

MAPROU'NEA,  MAPROU'NIA,  MAPRU'NEA,  /.  Fr., 

maprounier.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  shrubs. — M. 
brasiliensis.  Fr.,  m.  du  Bresil.  A species  found  in 
Brazil,  where  the  root  is  employed  in  decoction  and  as 
a clyster  in  indigestion. 

MARAN'DA.  A myrtaceous  tree  growing  in  Ceylon. 

The  leaves  are  employed  in  decoction  in  syphilis. 
MARAN'SIS,  /.  -an'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  f^dpavcns  (from  ixapal- 
veiu,  to  waste  away).  See  Marasmus. 

MARAN'TA,  /.  From  3Iaranta,  a Venetian  botanist  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  Fr.,  m.,  maraute.  Ger.,  3Iarante. 

1.  A genus  of  scitaminaceous  herbs.  Most  of  the  species 
contain  in  their  rhizomes  an  abundance  of  pure  starch. 

2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870,  the  fecula  obtained  from  the 
root  of  31.  arimdinacea  (see  Arrowroot). — M.  allouya. 
Fr.,  m.  d' Amerique.  Ger.,  kopfformige  3Iarante.  A spe- 
cies indigenous  to  South  America  and  the  West  Indies. 
The  root  yields  part  of  the  arrowroot  of  commerce. — 
M.  arouma.  Fr.,  m.  effilee.  A species  found  in  Guiana  ; 
the  root,  which  contains  starch,  is  employed  as  a vul- 
nerary.— M.  arundinacea.  Fr.,  m.  a feuilles  de  balisier. 
Ger.,  rohrartige  3Iarante.  The  arrowroot  plant,  the 
araruta  of  Brazil  ; a species  indigenous  to  tropical 
America  from  Mexico  to  Brazil  and  to  the  West  Indies. 
It  was  formerly  reputed  alexipharmac.  The  fecula  of 
the  root  (the  m.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870)  constitutes 
most  of  the  true  arrowroot  of  commerce. — M.  genicu- 
lata,  M.  indica.  Fr.,  m.  des  hides.  Ger.,  indische 
3Iarante.  A variety  of  31.  arundinacea. — M.  lutea.  Fr., 
m.  cachibou  [on  cachihu) . Gev.,  gelbe  3Iarante.  A species 
found  in  the  West  Indies  and  South  America,  the  leaves 
of  which  are  incrusted  on  their  lower  surface  with  a 
white,  resinous,  chalklike  substance  which  the  natives 
scrape  ofl'  and  use  in  strangury. — M.  nohilis.  A West 
Indian  species  which,  according  to  Lindley,  yields  ar- 
rowroot.— M.  ramosissima.  A species  cultivated  in 
the  East  Indies  for  the  sake  of  the  arrowroot  which 
its  roots  yield.  It  is  distinct  from  the  31.  arundi- 
nacea.— M.  starch.  See  Arrowroot. 

MARAN'TIC.  Gr  .,  p-apayTiKO-;  (frOlU  /aapai'cri?,  decay). 

Lat.,  maranticus.  Pertaining  to  maransis  or  marasmus. 
MARASCHINO  (It.).  Ma^-ra^-ske'no.  A liqueur  made 
from  a special  kind  of  cherry  called  marasca,  growing 
wild  in  northern  Italy,  especially  in  Dalmatia. 
MARAS'MIC.  From  jaapatrju.o5,  decay.  Pertaining  to, 
attended  with,  or  affected  with  marasmus. 
MARAS^MOID.  Gr.,  p,apao-jat65»)9  (from  p.apa(rp.6<:,  decay, 
and  ei5o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  marasmodes,  marasmoides. 
Ger.,  marasmusahnlich  Mst  def.  ).  1.  Resembling  maras- 
mus. 2.  Affected  with  marasmus. 

MARASMOP'YRA,  f.  From  p.apa<rp.6<;,  decay,  and  n-jp, 
fire.  1.  Senile  marasmus  accompanied  with  hectic 
fever.  2.  Hectic  fever. 

MARAS'MOUS.  See  Marasmic. 

MARAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  fxapaap.6';  (from  juapatVeiv,  to  de- 
cay). FT.,marasme.  Ger.,  3f.,  Schvmnd.  1.  A kind  of 
atrophy ; a wasting  of  flesh  without  fever  or  apparent 
disen.se.  2.  The  continuous  low  condition  of  nutrition 
as  it  is  caused  by  bad  nourishment  or  occurs  normally 
in  old  age. — General  m.  Wasting  or  decay  of  the  entire 
body  and  vital  forces,  as  from  long  continued  pain,  loss 


of  sleep,  starvation,  etc. — Infantile  m.  Lat.,  m.  infan- 
tilis. Fr.,  athrepsie.  Ger.,  Athrepsie,  Atrophie  der  Kinder, 
harm-  (oder  3Iagendarm-)  Atrophie.  M.  existing  at 
birth,  or  supervening  from  feebleness  of  constitution  or 
deficiency  of  milk. — M.  anhsemia.  Of  Good,  anaemia. 
— M.  atrophia.  An  old  pleonastic  term  for  m. — M.  cli- 
mactericus.  Of  Good,  a general  decline  of  weight  and 
strength  at  the  age  of  senescence,  without  any  manifest 
cause.  It  is  more  frequently  observed  in  men  than  in 
women. — M.  dehilium.  Of  Hosack,  m.  induced  by  de- 
rangement of  the  digestive  or  assimilatory  functions. — 
M.  inanitorum.  Of  Hosack,  m.  caused  by  excessive 
evacuations,  such  as  loss  of  blood. — M.  lactantium.  See 
Infantile  m. — M.  montanus.  A form  of  m.  observed 
chiefly  among  coal  miners. — M.  phthisis.  In  its  old 
significance,  tubei'culosis  pulmonum  ; afterward  wast- 
ing caused  by  tuberculosis. — M.  praematurus.  Ger., 
Kranlcheitsm’ . M.  caused  by  disease. — M.  senilis.  Ger., 
Alterin',  Altersschivund.  The  atrophy  of  all  the  tissues 
which  occurs  normally  and  slowly  in  old  people. — M. 
senilis  oorneae  [Beer].  See  Arcvs  senilis  cornese. — M. 
syphiliticus.  M.  occurring  as  an  indirect  result  of 
syphilis. — M.  tabes.  Of  Good,  tabes. — M.  tabes  dorsa- 
lis. See  Tabes  dorsalis. — M.  tabes  purulenta.  Of 
Good,  m.  due  to  the  absorption  of  pus. — M.  tabes  stru- 
mosa.  Of  Good,  tuberculosis  of  the  mesenteric  glands. 
— M.  tabes  venenata,  M.  venenata.  Of  Hosack,  m. 
caused  by  systemic  poisoning,  as  by  lead,  mercury,  etc. 

MARAU'GIA, /.  Gy.,  p.apavyLa.  Metamorphopsia. 

MARC.  Fr.,  m.  1.  The  residue  left  after  the  expression 
of  oil  from  olives,  castor  oil  seeds,  etc.  2.  The  residue 
left  after  the  expression  of  an  infusion. 

MARCGRA'VIA, /.  Fr.,  marcgravie.  A genus  of  trop- 
ical American  ternstrcemiaceous  shrubs. — M.  umbel- 
lata.  Fr.,  marcgrave  a ombelle.  A species  found  in 
South  America  and  the  West  Indies,  where  the  root, 
stem,  and  leaves,  which  are  considered  diuretic,  are 
employed  as  an  antisyphilitic. 

MARCHAN'TIA,  /.  From  3farcliant,  Director  of  the 
Royal  Garden  in  Paris.  Fr.,  marchante,  niarchantie. 
Ger.,  31.,  3Iarchantie.  A genus  of  the  liverworts. — M. 
chenopoda.  Fr.,  marchante  chenopode.  Ger.,  handfbr- 
niige  3Iarchantie.  A species  used  in  the  West  Indies  in 
liver  affections. — M.  conica.  Fr.,  marchante  conique. 
Ger.,  kegelformige  31.  (oder  3Iarchantie),  Leberkraut.  A 
species  found  in  Europe,  formerly  used  in  liver  affec- 
tions.—M.  hemisphaerica.  Hemispherical  liverwort. 
It  was  formerly  esteemed  a remedy  in  liver  complaints. 
— M.  polymorpha.  Fr.,  marchante  d formes  varices. 
Ger.,  vielgestaltete  3Iarchantie.  A mildly  astringent  spe- 
cies formerly  official  and  used  for  liver  affections  and 
intestinal  obstructions. 

MAR'COR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  marcere,  to  wither.  Gr., 
(TrjneSdv,  juapao-fio?.  Emaciation  ; in  the  pi.,  m'es,  in  Cul- 
len’s classification  of  diseases,  an  order  of  the  Cachexise. 

MAREMMATTC.  From  It.,  maremma,  a salt  marsh. 
Fr.,  maremmatique.  Pertaining  to  maremme.  The 
name  maremme  is  applied  specifically  to  certain 
marshy  tracts  on  the  western  coast  of  Italy  which 
are  extremely  malarious  in  summer  and  early  autumn. 

MARE'O.  See  3Ionntain  fever  (1st  def.)  and  3Iountain 

SICKNESS. 

MAR'GARATE.  A salt  of  margaric  acid. 

MARGAR'IC  ACID.  From  pdpyapov,  a pearl.  Fr.,  acide 
margarique.  Ger.,  margarinsdure.  A monobasic  acid 
existing  in  nearly  all  natural  fats,  CnH:n02. 

MAR'GARIN.  Fr.,  margarine.  Ger.,  31.  A glyceryl 
margarate  ; usually  trin)argarin,  C:iH,')^Ci7H:$:{02)3. 

MARGARINTC  ACID.  See  Margaric  acid. 

MARGARITTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  margaritique.  See 
Ricinoste.vric  acid. 

MAR'GARONE.  See  Palmitone. 

MAR'GAROUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  margareux.  Of  Chcv- 
reul,  stearic  acid. 


1309 


Manustupration 

Marrow 


MAR^GINAL.  Lat.,  marginalis.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  rand- 
stdndig.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  on  a margin  or 
border. 

MAB'GINOPLASTY.  From  margo,  a margin,  and  TrAa?- 
(Te(.v^  to  mold.  The  formation  of  a margin  or  border. — 
Palpebral  m.  Yr.,  marginoplastie  palpebrale.  OfNica- 
ti,  the  transplantation  of  a flap  and  implantation  of 
cilia  and  conjunctiva  in  trichiasis. 

MAR^OO,  m.  and  /.  Mar'ginis.  A margin  or  border. — 
M.  aoutus  cordis.  The  lower  border  of  the  heart,  as  it 
lies  in  the  chest. — M.  acutus  hepatis.  The  anterior 
margin  of  the  liver.— M.  alveolaris  (maxillae  inferio- 
ris ).  See  Limbus  alveolaris  mazillse  inferioris. — M.  al- 
veolaris (maxillae  superiorisj.  The  alveolar  process 
of  the  superior  maxilla. — M.  buccalis  ossis  zygomatici. 
The  inferior  border  of  the  malar  bone. — M.  ciliaris 
iridis.  The  outer  margin  of  the  iris. — M.  convexus. 
The  convex  free  margin  of  the  ovary. — M.  coronalis  os- 
sis frontis.  The  upper  convex  margin  of  the  frontal 
bone. — M.  coronalis  ossis  parietalis.  The  margin  of 
the  parietal  bone  which  articulates  with  the  frontal 
bone. — M.  crenatus,  M.  cristatus.  The  anterior  margin 
of  the  spleen. — M.  dentalis,  M.  dentatus.  The  alveolar 
process  of  the  inferior  or  superior  rnaxillee. — M.  fron- 
talis ossis  parietalis.  See  M.  coronalis  ossis  parietalis. — 
M.  infraorbitalis.  The  lower  border  of  the  orbit. — M. 
lacrimalis  ossis  maxillae.  The  posterior  margin  of 
the  nasal  process  of  the  superior  maxilla  which  ar- 
ticulates with  the  lacrymal  bone. — M.  lambdoideus. 
1.  The  upper  margin  of  the  tabular  portion  of  the  oc- 
cipital bone.  2.  The  portion  of  the  parietal  bone  articu- 
lating with  the  occipital  bone. — M.  mastoideus  (ossis 
parietalis.  The  portion  of  the  margin  of  the  parietal 
bone  which  articulates  with  the  mastoid  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone. — M.  nasalis.  The  border  of  the  fi’ontal 
bone  which  articulates  with  the  nasal  bones. — M.  naso- 
orbitalis  (ossis  frontis).  Ger.,  Naso- Orhitalrand.  The 
border  of  the  frontal  bone  which  articulates  with  the 
nasal  bone  and  aids  in  forming  the  inner  border  of  the 
orbit. — M.  obtusus  cordis.  The  upper  border  of  the 
heart  as  it  lies  in  the  chest. — M.  obtusus  hepatis.  The 
posterior  margin  of  the  liver. — M.  obtusus  lienis.  The 
posterior  margin  of  the  spleen. — M.  occipitalis  (ossis 
parietalis.  See  M.  lambdoideus  (2d  def.). — M.  orbitalis 
(externus).  The  outer  portion  of  the  margin  of  the 
orbit. — M.  orbitalis  internus.  The  inner  portion  of 
the  margin  of  the  orbit. — M.  orbitalis  ossis  sphenoidei. 
The  border  of  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid  bone  which 
aids  in  forming  the  sphenoidal  fissure.  — M.  palpe- 
bralis.  The  free  border  of  the  eyelids. — M.  parietalis. 
1.  See  M.  lambdoideus  (1st  def. ) and  ilf.  sagittalis.  2.  I 
The  upper  angle  of  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid  bone 
which  articulates  with  the  parietal  bone. — M.  parieto- 
frontalis.  The  upper  margin  of  the  ala  magna  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  articulating  with  the  parietal  frontal 
bone. — M.  pupillaris.  The  margin  of  the  pupil. — M. 
rectus.  The  border  of  the  ovary  attached  to  the  broad 
ligament. — M.  sagittalis  (ossis  parietalis).  The  edge 
of  the  parietal  bone  which  articulates  with  the  corre- 
sponding portion  of  its  fellow  bone. — M.  semilunaris 
laminae  modioli.  The  free  edge  of  the  terminal  part 
of  the  osseous  spiral  lamina  of  the  cochlea. — M.  sphe- 
noidalis.  That  portion  of  the  parietal  bone  which  ar- 
ticulates with  the  upper  angle  of  the  ala  magna  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. — M.  sphenotemporalis.  The  margin 
of  the  parietal  line  articulating  with  the  sphenoid  and 
temporal  bones. — M.  squamosus.  Ger.,  Schuppenrand. 
The  border  of  the  parietal  bone  articulating  with  the 
squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. — M.  supraor- 
bitalis.  The  upper  margin  of  the  orbit. — M.  tempo- 
ralis. See  M.  sphenotemporalis.— K.  temporalis  (ossis 
sphenoidei ).  The  portion  of  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone  which  articulates  with  the  squamous  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone.— M.  temporalis  ossis  zygomatici. 


The  border  of  the  malar  bone  which  articulates  with 
the  temporal  bone. — M.  tympanicus.  The  curved  up- 
per margin  of  the  external  auditory  meatus. — M.  un- 
dulatodentatus  retinae.  See  Ora  serrata  ( under  Os). 

MARGO^SA, /.  Asadirachta  indica. — M.  oil.  An  oil  ex- 
pressed from  the  seeds  ; used  as  an  anthelminthic  and 
as  a topical  application  for  rheumatism. 

MARGO'SINf  E).  Fr.,  margosine.  Of  Cornish,  a bitter 
alkaloid  found  in  Azadirachta  indica. 

MARIS^CA,  /.  See  Ficus  (1st  def.). 

MARIS'COTJS.  Lat.,  mariscosus.  Resembling  haemor- 
rhoids. 

MARK.  Gr.  , aTtvjua.  Lat.,  nota,  stigma,  signum.  Fr., 
marque.  Ger.,  Marlce.  A localized  peculiarity,  pre- 
senting a visible  dificrence  of  color  or  surface,  as  a line, 
spot,  cut,  bruise,  naevus,  etc. — Birth  m.  Lat.,  nota  con- 
genita (.seu  infantum  ).  1.  Some  peculiar  m.  or  blemish 

present  on  the  body  at  birth.  2.  See  N^vus. — Fancy 
m.,  Mother’s  m.  Lat.,  nota  materna.  1.  See  N.evus. 
2.  Any  peculiarity  due  to  maternal  impression. — Port 
wine  m.  See  NiEvus  flammeus. — Strawberry  m.  Nae- 
vus flammeus,  especially  when  of  small  size. — Wine  m. 
See  'N.^V'Us  flammeus. 

MAR^KASOL.  Bismuth  borophenate. 

MAR'MALADE.  Fr.,  marmelade.  A pultaceoiis  prepa- 
ration, usually  an  electuary,  made  of  sweet  and  viscid 
substances. 

MARMA^RYGJE,  f.  J)l.  Gr,,  fiapixapvyai  (from  p.app.aCpeiv, 
to  flash).  See  Photopsia. 

MARMORA'CEOTJS.  Re.sembling  or  made  of  marble. 

MARMORA'TA,  n.  pi.  Of  the  old  writers,  cerumen. — 

M.  aurium.  See  M. 

MAR'MORATE(D).  Lat.,  marmoratns.  Fr.,  marbre. 
Ger.,  marmori(e)rt.  Marbled,  traversed  by  colored 
veins  ; having  shades  of  color  like  variegated  marble. 

MAR'MOREKIK.  Marmorek’s  antistreptococcous  se- 
rum. 

MARMO'REUS.  See  Marmoraceous. 

MAR^ROL.  A food  preparation  said  to  consist  of  ox 
marrow,  extract  of  malt,  and  extract  of  hops. 

MAR'ROW.  A.-  S.,  7nerg,  mearh.  Gr.,  /xueAos.  Lat., 
medulla.  Fr.,  moelle.  Ger.,  Knochenmark,  Knochenfett, 
Mark.  A soft  reddish  or  yellowish  substance  filling 
the  medullary  cavities  and  canals  of  bones.  In  the 
medullary  cavity  of  the  long  bones  it  is  yellow  (yellow 
m.),  and  is  composed  of  fat  cells  supported  by  retiform 
tissue.  In  the  articular  ends  of  the  long  bones  and  in 
the  other  bones  the  fat  cells  are  fewer,  but  numerous 
rounded  nucleated  cells  (see  M.  cells  [2d  def.] ) are 
present,  and  smaller  reddish  cells  like  the  primitive 
! nucleated  corpuscles  of  the  embryo,  which  have  been 
regarded  as  transition  forms  between  m.  cells  and  red 
blood  corpuscles  (j’cd  TO. ).  Various  preparations  of  m. 
have  been  used  in  ansemia. — Beef  m.  Lat.,  medulla  bovil- 
la  (seu  bovina  [Belg.  Ph.],  seu  bovis).  Fr.,  moelle  de  boeuf 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Rindermark,  Rindsmark.  The  m.  ob- 
tained from  the  long  bones  of  a cow  or  ox  ; used  as  an. 
article  of  food  and  as  a remedy  for  ansemia. — Cartilage 
m..  Embryonic  m.  See  Foetal  to. — Fatty  m.  See  Yel- 
low TO. — Foetal  m,  Fr.,  moelle  du  cartilage  (ou  fcetale, 
ou  sanguine).  Ger.,  Knorpelmark.  The  mass,  consist- 
ing of  blood  vessels,  osteoblasts,  and  mucoid  connective 
tissue,  which  fills  the  primary  cavities  or  medullary 
spaces  of  a developing  endochondral  bone. — Gelatinous 
m.  Fr.,  moelle  gel atini forme.  Ger.,  gelatindses  Knochen- 
mark, Gallertmark.  Semitransparent,  soft,  gray  or  red 
m,  sometimes  found  in  healthy  persons,  but  most  fre- 
quently observed  after  protracted  di.sea.ses.— Lymphoid 
m.  See  Red  to. — Primary  m.  See  Cartilage  to. — Red 
m.  Fr.,  moelle  rouge.  Ger.,  rothes  Mark.  The  reddish 
non-fatty  m.  contained  in  the  articular  ends  of  the  long 
bones,  in  the  flat  and  short  bones,  the  vertehrfe,  ster- 
num, and  ribs.  See  under  if.— Spinal  m..  Vertebral 
m.  See  Spinal  cord. — Yellow  m.  Fr.,  moelle  jaune. 


Marrubiin 

Mastitis 


1310 


Ger.,  gelhes  Marie.  The  soft  yellow  m,  filling  the  shafts 
of  the  long  bones.  It  contains  96  per  cent,  of  fat. 

MAKKTJ'BIIN.  A bitter  principle  obtained  from  Mar- 
ruhium  vulgare. 

MARRU'BIUM,  n.  Fr.,  marruhe  (1st  def.),  herbe  de  mar- 
rnbe  hlanc  (2d  def.  ),  marrube  blanc  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.  '. 
Ger.,  Andorn  (1st  def.),  Andornkraut  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : 
herba  marrubii  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  labiate  plants. 
2.  The  leaves  and  flowering  tops  of  M.  vulgare. — M.  al- 
bum. 31.  vulgare. — M.  alysson  (seu  alyssum).  The 
plaited-leavcd  white  horehound,  Galen’s  madwort; 
formerly  considered  a specific  in  hydrophobia.  — M. 
candidissimum.  Ger.,  ivei.s.sjilziger  Andorn.  A species 
formerly  used  like  31.  vulgare. — M.  germanicum.  31. 
vulgare.  — M.  vulgare.  Fr.,  marrube  commun.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Andorn.  White  horehound.  The  herb  con- 
tains a volatile  oil,  tannin,  lignin,  resin,  and  a bitter 
principle  marrubiin.  It  is  a mild  tonic  and  laxative, 
and  a diuretic  in  large  doses  ; used  formerly  in  jaun- 
dice, chronic  hepatitis,  phthisis,  etc.,  but  now  rarely 
except  in  pectoral  and  catarrhal  affections. 

MARSALA.  Ma'h'-sa^'la^.  Syn.  : Sicily  3Iadeira.  A 
wine  made  in  Italy,  containing  about  20  per  cent,  of 
alcohol,  and  resembling  the  sweeter  brands  of  sherry. 

MARSDE'NIA,  /.  From  3Iarsden,  an  English  traveler 
in  Sumatra.  Fr.,  marsdenie.  A genus  of  asclepiada- 
ceous  shrubs  or  twiners. — M.  erecta.  A species  believed 
to  be  the  awoKwoy  of  Dioscorides.  The  milky  juice  of 
the  plant  is  poisonous,  blistering  the  skin,  and,  if  taken 
internally,  producing  violent  convulsions  and  death. 
The  leaves  were  used  formerly  in  medicine. — M.  parvi- 
flora.  A species  the  leaves  of  which  yield  indigo. — M. 
Roylii.  A species  growing  in  the  outer  Himalayas  and 
in  the  Salt  range.  The  unripe  fruit  is  employed  as  a 
refrigerant. — M.  tinctoria.  The  indigo  plant  of  Pegu. 
Its  leaves  yield  a variety  of  indigo  said  to  be  superior 
to  that  of  Indigofera  tinctoria. 

MARS'DENIN.  A crystalline  principle  extracted  from 
the  bark  of  the  young  shoots  of  3Iarsdenia  erecta. 

MARSUPIA'LIS,  m.  The  obturator  internus  and  gem- 
elli  muscles  regarded  as  one. — M.  cum  marsupio  car- 
neo.  See  31. 

MARSUPIALIZA'TION.  1.  The  formation  of  a pouch. 
2.  A method  of  treating  advanced  abdominal  gestation 
by  stitching  the  edges  of  the  incised  foetal  sac  to  the 
edges  of  the  abdominal  w'ound.  [C.  A.  T,  Eeid.] 
MARSIJ'PION,  MARSU'PIUM,  n.  Gr  fxapaiTTLov^  ju-flip- 
(TviTiov  (from  (jidpa-Lwo^,  a bag).  Ger.,  Kopfnetz  (3d  def.). 
1.  A pouch  or  bag,  or  a pouchlike  structure.  2.  A net- 
like  contrivance,  to  be  applied  to  the  head  of  the  foetus 
to  make  traction  with.  3.  An  old  device  for  extracting 
the  head  of  the  foetus  after  its  separation  from  the 
trunk.  — M.  carneum.  See  Marsupialis. — M.  cere- 
helli.  The  posterior  transverse  fissure  of  the  brain. — 
M.  cerebri  anterius.  The  anterior  transverse  fissure 
of  the  brain. — M.  cerebri  posterius.  The  posterior 
transverse  fissure  of  the  brain.— Marsupia  patellaria. 
See  Alar  ligaments  of  the  knee. 

MAR'SYLE.  Iron  cacodylate. 

MARSHAL.  Lat.,  martialis,  martiatus  (from  ilfar.9,  iron). 
See  Ferruginous. 

MAR'TOL,  n.  A substance  obtained  from  the  shell  of 
the  cacao  bean. 

MARU'TA, /,  Ft.,  marute,  maroute.  Ger.,  Ilundskamille. 
Mayweed  ; a genus  of  composite  herbs  found  in  Europe. 
— M.  cotula,  M.  foetida.  Fr.,  amonroche.  Ger.,  gemeine 
llundnkamille.  The  cotula  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  oif  1870  ; 
dog’s  (or  wild,  or  stinking)  chamomile  (or  fennel,  or 
mayweed),  madders,  camovyne ; an  acrid,  ill  scented 
species  growing  in  waste  places,  by  roadsides,  etc.  The 
whole  plant  is  active  and  contains  a volatile  oil,  vale- 
rianic and  tannic  acids,  anthemic  acid,  an  acrid  fat, 
and  various  salts.  The  leaves  and  flowers,  especially 
the  latter,  have  been  employed,  preferably  in  infusion. 


as  a substitute  for  chamomile,  the  essential  properties 
of  w’hich  it  possesses,  though,  on  account  of  its  very  dis- 
agreeable odor,  it  is  rarely  employed  except  in  domestic 
practice.  According  to  some,  the  flowers  are  a valuable 
substitute  for  Persian  insect  powder — killing  bugs,  flies, 
fleas,  etc.,  though  not  affecting  ants.  The  entire  plant 
is  said  to  be  vesicating  if  applied  fresh  and  bruised. 

MAS,  m.  Ma'ris.  1,  See  Male,  2.  (N.)  the  centre  pin 
of  a trephine. 

MASCAR'PIO,  m.  -o'nis.  From  mas,  male,  and  carpere, 
to  pluck.  A masturbator. 

MASGHALADEHI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  nacrx^^nt  the 
armpit,  and  aSr}v,  a gland.  Ger.,  Acliseldriisenentzun- 
dung.  Inflammation  of  the  axillary  glands. 

MAS^CHALE,  f.  Gr.,  ixa<Tx^^V‘  Ger.,  Ach.^elh'dhle.  The 
axilla. 

MASCHALI.E'0US.  Pertaining  to  the  axilla. 

MASCHALIATRI'A,  f.  From  jaao-^aAT/,  the  armpit,  and 
larpela,  medical  treatment.  Ger.,  3Iaschaliatrie.  The 
treatment  of  disease  by  inunction  in  the  axilla. 

MAS'CHALIS,  /.  See  Maschale. 

MASCHALIS'TER,  m,  -te'ros  {-is).  From  pLaaxa\i(TTrjp, 
a girth  passing  round  a horse  behind  his  shoulders. 
The  second  cervical  vertebra. 

MASCHALON'CUS,  MASCHALOPA'NUS,  m.  From  p^a,- 
x<xAtj,  the  armpit,  and  oyKoq,  or  panus,  a tumor.  Ger., 
Achselbeule.  A tumor  of  the  axilla. 

MASCHALYPERIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  fiag- 
xaAyj,  the  armpit,  vnep,  in  excess,  and  iSpuiai^,  perspira- 
tion. Excessive  perspiration  in  the  axilla. 

MASCHI.  The  arrow  poison  of  the  natives  of  British 
Guiana,  prepared  from  the  tubers  of  Arum  venenatum. 

MASE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  /aao-rjo-i?.  Mastication. 

MASE'TER,  m.  -e'rosf-is).  Gr.,  p.a(rr}T-np.  See  Masse- 

TER. 

MASK.  Gr.,  wpocrdiiroi',  npocuinelov.  larva  (1st  def.). 

Fr.,  masque.  Ger,,  3£aske.  1.  A covering  for  the  face, 
with  openings  to  permit  of  seeing  and  breathing,  used 
for  applying  medicaments  or  for  protection  of  the  face 
in  case  of  injury  or  disease.  2.  The  pigmentation  of 
the  face  sometimes  seen  in  pregnant  women,  Cf.  Chlo- 
asma uterinum. 

MASKED.  Lat,,  larvatus  (from  larva,  a mask).  Fr., 
larve,  masque.  Ger.,  maski{e)rt,  verlarvt.  Covered  with 
or  as  with  a mask ; of  diseases,  having  their  true  na- 
ture or  characters  obscured  or  concealed. 

MAS'OPIN.  Fr.,  masopine.  Ger.,  31.  A resinoid  sub- 
stance, C22H36O,  found  in  Mexican  chicle. 

MASS.  Gr.,  jixa^a  (from  jnao-o-eiv,  to  knead).  Lat.,  massu. 
Fr.,  masse.  Ger.,  3Iasse.  Any  agglomeration  of  mat- 
ter ; in  pharmacy,  a solid  or  semisolid  mixture  of  a 
number  of  ingredients. — Blue  m.  See  3Iassa  hydrar- 
GATRi  (under  Hydrargyrum).— Division  m’es.  See 
BLASTOMEREsand  Segmentation  cells. — Granular  m’es, 
Granule  m’es.  Fr.,  grains  sarcodiques.  Ger..  Kornchen- 
bildungen,  Kbrnchenhaufen.  Of  Schultz,  collections  of 
partially  disintegrated  blood  plates. — Interfiiar  m.  See 
Enchylema. — Intermediate  cell  m.  The  m.  of  blast- 
ema from  which  the  mesonephros  is  formed  ; so  called 
from  its  being  situated  between  the  epiblast  and  the 
intermesoblastic  space. — Investing  m.  Of  Rathke,  a 
m.  of  tLssue  in  which  the  cranial  portion  of  the  noto- 
chord is  embedded  at  an  early  stage  of  embryonic  de- 
velopment, and  which  afterward  becomes  converted 
into  the  parachordal  cartilages. — Lateral  m’es  of  the 
sacrum.  The  portions  of  the  sacrum  external  to  the 
posterior  sacral  foramina. — M.  of  interruption.  Fr,, 
masse  d’ interruption.  Ger.,  Unterbrechungsmasse.  Of 
Moynert,  the  corpora  striata  and  optic  thalami  ; so 
called  because  they  interrupt  the  direct  course  of  the 
nerve  fibres  in  his  projection  system. — Segment  m’es. 
See  Segmentation  cells.— Semilunar  m.  See  Demi- 
lune.— Vallet’s  m.  See  Massa  ferri  carbonatis  (un- 
der Ferrum). 


1311 


Marrubiin 

Mastitis 


MAS'SA,  /.  See  Mass.— M.  caerulea.  See  M.  hydrar- 
GYRi  (under  Hydrargyrum).— M.  carnea  Jacobi  Syl- 
vii.  See  Acce.ssorius  Jlexoris  longi  digitorum  pedis. — 
M.  explementi.  The  cortical  substance  of  the  brain. — 
M.  ligamentosa.  See  Calcaneoastragaloid  interosseous 
LIGAMENT. — Massse  ossis  sacri.  The  lateral  masses  of 
the  sacrum.— M.  pilularum.  A mixture,  in  powder 
form,  of  the  chief  ingredients  of  various  kinds  of  pills, 
kept  on  hand  by  apothecaries  in  earlier  times  when 
pilular  preparations  were  more  complicated  than  at 
present. 

MASSAGE  (Fr.).  MaVsa^zh.  From /aao-o-eiv,  to  knead. 
Ger.,  Massiren.  Syn.  : mechanical  treatment,  movement 
cure.  The  treatment  of  a member  or  the  body  by  strok- 
ing, kneading,  tapping  or  beating,  or  by  the  application 
of  active  or  passive  motion,  by  the  hands  of  another 
person  or  by  a machine. — Electric  m.  Labile  electric- 
ity by  means  of  a roller  or  sponge  producing  slight 
movements  in  a muscle  similar  to  those  given  in  m. — 
M.  ^ friction.  Rubbing  or  stroking  a limb  or  the 
trunk  with  or  without  slight  pressure  of  the  hands. — 
M.  seche.  M.  in  which  dry  hands  are  used. 

MASSE'MA,  n.  -sem'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  fx.dcr<Tr}fjLa  (from  /aa- 
(rdaeaL,  to  chew).  1.  Properly,  a masticatory.  2.  See 
Mastication. 

MASSE^SIS,  f.  -Ses'eOS  (-is).  Gr.,  juacrrjcri?  (from  juacra- 
<j0aL,  to  chew).  See  Mastication. 

MASSE'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  ju.a<TcrTjT>jp  (from  fiaad- 
<r9ai,  to  chewK  Ger.,  Kaumuskel,  Kiefermuslcel.  A quad- 
rangular muscle  divided  into  two  portions  extending 
between  the  zygoma  and  the  inferior  maxilla.  The 
superficial  portion  covers  a portion  of  the  deep  surface 
and  arises  from  the  anterior  two  thirds  of  the  lower 
margin  of  the  zygoma  and  is  inserted  into  the  lower 
half  of  the  outer  surface’of  the  ramus  of  the  inferior 
maxilla  as  far  as  the  angle.  The  deeper  portion  arises 
from  the  posterior  third  of  the  lower  border  of  the  zy- 
goma and  its  deep  surface,  and  is  inserted  into  the  up- 
per half  of  the  ramus  and  the  coronoid  process. — Inter- 
nal m.  See  Pterygoideus  internus.—'HL.  internus. 
See  PTEkYGOiDEUS  internus. 

MASSETER^IC,  MASSET^ERINE.  From  ix.a<Tcry]Tyn>,  a 
chewer.  Fr.,  masseterin.  Ger.,  masseterisch.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  masseter. 

MASSEUR  (Fr.).  MaVsu^r.  A man  trained  to  practise 
massage. 

MASSEUSE  (Fr.).  MaVsu^z.  A female  practitioner  of 
massage. 

MASSO'I.  See  Massoia. 

MASSO'IA,  /.  A genus  of  lauraceous  plants. — M.  aro- 
matica.  Fr.,  massoi,  massoy.  A species  found  in  New 
Guinea,  furnishing  massoy  bark,  which  is  used  as  a 
stomachic. 

MASSOTHERAPEU'TICS,  MASSOTHER'APY.  From 
ixacraeLv,  to  Squeeze,  and  eepaireveiv,  to  treat  medically. 
The  use  of  massage  as  a curative  agent. 

MASSO'Y.  See  Massoia. 

MAS'TADEN,  m.  and  f.  -ad'enos  (-is).  From  ju-ao-ro?,  the 
breast,  and  aSrji',  a gland.  The  mammary  gland. 

MASTADENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  /xao-To?,  the  breast, 
and  dh-qv,  a gland.  See  Mastitis. 

MASTAL'GIA,  /.  From  pia<TT6<;,  the  breast,  and  aA^o?, 
pain.  See  Mastodynia. 

MASTATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  fiaa-ro';,  the  breast,  and 
aTpo<f>La,  atrophy.  Atrophy  of  the  breast. 

MASTAUX'E,  /.  -aux'es.  From  /oiao-ro?,  the  breast,  and 
av$q,  growth.  A swelling  or  distention  of  the  mamma. 

MAS'TAX,  /.  Mas'tacos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^do-ra^,  the  mouth 
or  jaws.  See  PfearvwjieaZ  BULB. 

MASTECCHYMO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From /nao-Td?,  the 
breast,  and  eyxvp.o}<ri^,  ecchymosis.  See  Ecchymosis  of 
the  breast. 

MASTELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  See  Masthelcosis. 

MASTE^SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  See  Mastication. 


MASTHELCO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  the 

breast,  and  cAkcoo-i?,  an  ulceration.  Ulceration  of  the 
mamma. 

MAS'TIC.  Gr.,  paartxq.  Lat.,  mastiche  [U.  S.  Ph.],  mas- 
tix  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.j],  resina  mastix,  resina  mastiche, 
Fr.,  m.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Mastix,  Mastich,  Mastixharz. 
A resinous  exudation  of  Pistacia  lentiscus.  It  was  for- 
merly highly  esteemed  in  chronic  diarrhoea,  leucor- 
rhoea,  etc.,  and  formed  an  ingredient  in  numerous  prep- 
arations. It  is  no  longer  regarded  as  having  any  im- 
portant therapeutic  virtues,  though  it  is  said  to  be  used 
in  the  East  in  the  cholera  of  infants,  and,  according  to 
Landerer,  the  Greeks  apply  to  the  lower  abdomen  cata- 
plasms prepared  by  mixing  m.  with  bread  and  red 
wine.  It  is  also  used  in  caries  of  the  teeth. — Pseudo- 
m.  Acantho  m.,  a false  m.  obtained  from  Atractylis 
gummifera. 

MASTICA'TION.  Gr.,  pdaqai^.  Lat.,  masticatio  (from 
masticare,  to  chew).  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Kauen.  The  act  of 
grinding  and  insalivating  food  by  chewing. 

MAS'TICATORY.  Fr.,  masticatoire,  mdchicatoire.  Ger., 
masticator i sell  (1st  def. ),  Icaubar  (1st  def. ),  Kaumittel  (2d 
def.).  1.  Pertaining  to  or  subserving  mastication.  2. 
(N.).  Any  substance  which  is  chewed,  whether  to  stim- 
ulate the  secretion  of  saliva  or  to  act  as  a disinfectant 
or  for  other  purposes. 

MAS'TICH.  Ger.,  M.  See  Mastic. 

MAS'TICHE,  f.  Mas' tidies.  See  Mastic. 

MASTICH'IC  ACID.  A resin  of  mastic. 

MASTICHI'NA,  /.  1.  Sec  Mastic.  2.  Thymus  m.  and 
Teucrium  marum. 

MAS'TICIN.  A resin  of  mastic. 

MASTIGO'DES,  m.  From  pdcTTL^,  a whip,  and  etSo?,  re- 
semblance. 1.  A genus  of  the  Oxynridx.  2.  See  Tri- 
CHOCEPHALUS  dispar.—M..  hominis.  See  Trichoceph- 
ALUS  dispar. 

MASTIGOPH'OROUS.  Lat.,  mastigophorus  (from  pd<m^, 
a whip,  and  4>opAv,  to  bear).  Fr.,  mastigophore.  Pro- 
vided with  flagella. 

MASTIGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  paa-riyujaK;  (from 
fjia<TTLyovVj  to  whip).  See  Flagellation. 

MAS'TILIN(E).  Fr.,  m.  A resin  of  mastic. 

MASTI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  jaaerros,  the  breast.  Fr., 
mastite,  inflammation  de  la  glande  mammaire.  Ger.,  Ent- 
zihidung  der  Brustdriise,  BrustdriisenentzUndung.  In- 
flammation of  the  glandular  and  surrounding  cellular 
tissue  of  the  mamma.— Chronic  lobular  interstitial  m. 
Of  Erichsen,  a chronic  interstitial  inflammation  affect- 
ing a limited  portion  of  the  mammary  gland,  most 
frequently  observed  in  women  who  have  borne  chil- 
dren and  at  the  change  of  life.  — Circumscribed  inter- 
stitial m.  Interstitial  m.  that  is  limited  in  area. — 
Cutaneous  phlegmonous  m.  An  inflammation  of  the 
areola  of  the  mamma. — Diffuse  interstitial  m.  Inter- 
stitial m.  affecting  the  entire  gland. — Gummatous  m., 
Gummy  m.  Fr.,  mastite  gommeuse.  A syphilomatous 
affection  of  the  proper  substance  of  the  mammaiy 
gland. — Interstitial  m.  Of  Konig,  m.  in  which  there 
is  proliferation  of  small  cells  with  fibrous  degenera- 
tion of  the  interstitial  tissue  of  the  mamma. — Lobu- 
lar m.  See  Parenchymatous  m. — M.  adolescentium. 
M.  occurring  about  the  period  of  pubei’ty  ; it  may 
affect  boys  or  girls.— M.  apostematosa.  A mammary 
abscess.— M.  carcinomatosa.  A mammary  cancer. — 
M.  lactantium.  Of  Konig,  m.  due  to  some  interference 
with  lactation.— M.  metastatica.  M.  caused  by  meta.s- 
tasis,  as  in  mumps  or  puerperal  fever. — M.  neonato- 
rum. M.  in  infants.  It  occurs  only  during  the  first 
few  weeks  of  life.— M.  phlegmonosa  profunda.  See 
Paramastitis.— M.  phlegmonosa  superficialis.  See 
Subcutaneous  phlegmonous  m.  — M.  puerperalis.  See 
Puerperal  m.— M.  septica.  Of  Klebs,  m.  caused  by 
septic  inflammation  in  consequence  of  the  presence  of 
microorganisms  in  the  mamma. — Parenchymatous  m. 


Mastix 

Matter 


1312 


L-it.,  m.  parenchymatosa  fseu  lobularis).  Ger.,  Entzun- 
dmuj  des  Brustdrihenparenchyms.  Syn.:  lohidar  m.  Au 
inflammation  of  the  proper  substance  of  the  whole 
breast  or  of  one  or  more  of  its  lobules. — Puerperal  m. 
Lat.,  m.  pnerperaHs.  Fr.,  mastite  puerperale.  Ger.,  ye- 
hartshuljliche  M.  M.  occurring  just  before  or  after  de- 
livery.— Retromammary  m.  See  Siibmarnmary  m. — 
Scrofulous  m.  See  Tuberctdar  m.  — Subcutaneous 
phlegmonous  m.  Lat.,  m.  phleymonosa  super jicialis. 
An  inflammation  of  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue 
of  the  breast.  — Submammary  m.  Au  idiopathic  or 
symptomatic  inflammation  of  the  tissue  between  the 
mammary  gland  and  the  chest. — Supramammary  m. 
See  Snbeutaneous  phleymonous  m. — Syphilitic  m.  A 
fibrous  or  gummatous  infiltration  of  the  connective  tis- 
sue or  the  lobules  of  the  breast,  with  hypertrophy  and 
pain,  caused  by  syphilis. — Tuberculous  m.  Dissemi- 
nated or  confluent  tuberculosis  of  the  mammary  gland. 

MAS'TIX,  /.  Mas'tichis.  Gr.,  fxaa-rixri.  Ger.,  M.  Of 
the  Ger.  (Ph.  1st  ed.  ),  see  Mastic. 

MASTOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Carcinoma  of 
the  mamma. 

MASTOCHONDRO'SIS, /.  -dro'seos  (-is).  From /aao-To?, 
the  breast,  and  xoi'Spos,  cartilage.  A chondroma  of  the 
mamma. 

MASTODEAL'GIA,  /.  From  jaao-Tc66Tj?,  like  a breast, 
and  ^Ayo;,  pain.  Pain  in  the  mastoid  process. 

MASTODEOCENTE'SIS,  MASTODEOPARACENTE'SIS, 
/.  Gen., -e'scos  (-is).  From  juao-TwSTj?,  like  a breast,  and 
/ce'i/TT)o-i?,  a pricking,  or  Trapa^ceVTTjo-ts,  a tapping  for  drop- 
sy. Ger.,  ZitzenansatzdurchholirmKj,  Warzenimsatzdurch- 
bohrung.  The  operation  of  perforating  the  mastoid 
process. 

MASTODYNTA,  /.  From  /aao-rd?,  the  breast,  and  bSvvq, 
pain.  Fr.,  mastodynie.  Ger.,  Brastdrusenschmerz,  Mas- 
todynie.  Pain  in  the  breast ; usually  neuralgia  of  the 
mammary  branches  of  the  intercostal  or  of  the  anterior 
supraclavicular  nerves. — M.  apostematosa.  Of  Sau- 
vages,  mammary  abscess. — M.  butyrosa.  Of  Vander- 
monde, m.  in  which  there  is  a thick  discharge,  resem- 
bling butter,  from  the  breast. — M.  cancrosa.  Of  Sau- 
vages,  m.  caused  by  cancer. — M.  emphysematosa.  M. 
with  swelling  of  the  mamma  and  resonance  on  percus- 
sion.— M.  phlegmonodes.  Of  Sauvages,  mastitis. — M. 
polygala.  Of  Sauvages,  m.  caused  by  an  excess  of 
milk. — M.  puberum.  Of  Sauvages,  the  painful  enlarge- 
ment of  the  mammse  occurring  at  puberty. 

MAS'TOID.  Gr.,  paa-roeifij)?,  /mao-TaiSTj?  (from  p.a<7Td?,  the 
breast,  and  etSo?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  mastodes,  mas- 
toides.,  mnstoideus.  Fr.,  masto'ide,  masto'idien.  Ger.,  zit- 
zenformig.  1.  Resembling  a nipple  ; as  a n.,  the  m. 
process  of  the  temporal  bone.  2.  Pertaining  to  the 
m.  process. 

MASTOID'AL,  MASTOID'EAL.  Pertaining  to  the  mas- 
toid process. 

MASTOIDEAL'GIA,  /.  See  Mastodealgia. 

MASTOIDEOCENTE'SIS,  MASTOIDEOPARACENTE'- 
SIS,  /.  See  Mastodeocentesis. 

MASTOI'DES.  Gr.,  juao-Toeifid?-  See  Mastoid. 

MASTOID'ETJM,  n.  See  Mastoid  bone. 

MASTOID'EUS.  See  Mastoid  ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle 
connected  with  the  mastoid  process. — M.  anterior,  M. 
colli.  See  Steknocleidomastoid.— M.  lateralis.  See 
Traciielomastoid. 

MASTOIDI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  masto’idite.  Ger.,Hhr- 
zenfortsatzentzihidung.  Inflammation  of  the  mastoid 
process,  usually  confined  to  the  periosteum  ; strictly 
speaking,  inflammation  of  the  air  cells  and  their  lin- 
ing mucous  meml)rane. — M.  interna  chronica.  Sclero- 
sing m.  in  which  there  is  sclerosis  of  the  mastoid  proc- 
ess. 

MASTOF'DOCONCHA'LIS,  m.  -cha'Iis.  From  fiaaToei- 
bri<;,  like  a breast,  and  concha,  a shell.  See  Retrahens 
aurem. 


MASTOr'DOGENIA'LIS,  m.  From  /aa«rTO€i5^?,  like  a 
breast,  and  yeveiov,  the  chin.  See  Digastricus  (1st 
def.). 

MASTOI"DOHUMERA'LIS,  m.  From  juao-roeiS^s,  like  a 
breast,  and  humerus  (q.  r.).  Fr.,  masto'ido-humh'al.  A 
muscle  ill  the  domestic  animals  representing  the  clavic- 
ular portions  of  the  sternocleidomastoid,  the  trapezius, 
and  deltoid  of  man,  together  with  the  tracheloacromia- 
lis  peculiar  to  quadrupeds. 

MASTOL'OGY.  Fsit.,  mastologia  (from  navros,  the  breast, 
and  Aoyo?,  understanding).  The  anatomy,  pathology, 
etc.,  of  the  mamma. 

MASTOME'NIA,  /.  From  /aao-ros,  the  breast,  and  /oujv,  a 
mouth.  Vicarious  menstruation  from  the  mammae. 
MASTON'CUS,  m.  From  ju,a(7T6s,  the  breast,  and  oy/co?,  a 
tumor.  Ger.,  Brustdrusengeschwidst.  A swelling  or 
tumor  of  the  mammary  gland  or  of  the  nipple. — M. 
polygalactious.  See  M astodyni a po?yfira/!n. 
MAS'''TOOCCIP'ITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  mastoid  proc- 
ess and  to  the  occiput. 

MAS"TOPAREC'TAMA,  n.  -tam'atos  (-is).  From  jua?- 
Tos,  the  breast,  and  jrapeKTeiVeiv,  to  stretch  out  in  line, 
Exces.sive  distention  of  the  mamma. 
MAS"TOPARI'ETAL.  Pertaining  to  or  connecting  the 
mastoid  process  and  the  parietal  bone. 

MASTOPATH'IC.  Lat.,  mastopathicus.  Pertaining  to 
or  affected  with  mastopathy. 

MASTOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  mastopathia  (from  ju-ao-ros,  the 
breast,  and  n-a^o?,  a disease).  1.  Properly,  any  di.sease 
of  the  mamma.  2.  Pain  in  the  mamma  which  does  not 
arise  from  inflammation  or  traumatism. 

MAS'TOPEXY.  From  pao-ros,  the  breast,  and  a 

fixing.  An  operation  designed  to  draw  a pendulous 
breast  upward  and  outward. 

MASTOPIMELON'CUS,  MASTOPION'CUS,  m.  From 
jUafTTO?,  the  breast,  or  niojy,  fat,  and  oy/co?,  a tumor. 

A fatty  tumor  of  the  mamma. 

MASTORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  pao-To?,  a breast,  and  payr?, 
a rent.  Fr.,  mastorrhagie.  Ger.,  Brustwarzenhlutnug. 
1.  Hsemorrhage  from  the  mamma.  2.  Galactorrhcea. 
MAS'TOS,  m.  Gr.,  pao-ro?  (1st  def.).  See  Breast  and 
Mamma. 

MASTOSCIR'RHUS,  m.  From  pao-ro?,  the  breast,  and 
tTKippo?,  hard.  Ger.,  Brustkrebs.  Scirrhus  of  the  breast. 
MASTOSCROFULO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Brust- 
skrophel.  Scrofulous  disease  of  the  mammary  gland. 
MASTOSPARGO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  pao-ros,  the 
breast,  and  o-n^apywats,  a swelling.  See  Mastodynia 
polygala. 

MASTOSYRTNX,  /.  -iu'gos  (-is).  From  fiaaros,  the 
breast,  and  avpiy^,  a pipe.  Ger.,  Brustfistel.  A fistula 
of  the  mamma. 

MAS'TOUS.  Having  large  breasts. 

MASTTJPRA'TION.  Lat.,  mastupraiio  (from  manus,  the 
hand,  and  stuprare,  to  defile).  See  Masturbation. 
MASTURBA'TION.  Lat.,  masturbatio  (from  masturbari, 
to  pollute  one’s  self;  cf.  Mastupration).  Fr.,  m. 
Ger.,  Onanie,  M.  The  act  or  practice  of  gratifying  sex- 
ual desire  by  mechanical  stimulation  of  the  genitals. 
MAS'TURBATORY.  1.  Pertaining  to  masturbation.  2. 
Occurring  in  one  who  practises  masturbation. 
MAS'TUS,  m.  See  Mamma. 

MATE'CO,  m.  See  Matico. 

MATEBA.  A Congo  palm,  perhaps  identical  with  ma- 
tome,  the  fruits  of  which  form  an  ingredient  in  various 
cordials  and  are  used  in  fevers  and  dysentery. 
MATETN(E).  Fr.,  matHne.  The  caffeine  contained  in 
the  leaves  of  Ilex  paraguaiensis. 

MATEL'LA,  /.  Ger.,  kleines  Kachtgeschirr.  A small 
urinal. 

MA'TER,  /.  Mai'ris.  Gr.,  prjTTjp.  1.  A mother.  2, 
Anything  that  produces  a substance  or  structure  or  sub- 
serves its  gi-owth ; a membrane  covering  the  brain  or 
spinal  cord.— Dura  m.  Sec  Dura.— Matres  cerebri. 


1313 


Mastiz 

Matter 


The  dura  mater  and  pia  mater. — M.  dura.  See  Dura. 
— M.  mollis,  M.  pia.  See  Pia. — M.  secalis.  Ergot. — 
M.  tenuis,  Pia  m.  See  Pia. 

MATE'RIA, /.  SeeMATERiAL.— M.  alimentaria.  Fr., 
matiere  alimentaire.  Any  edible  substance. — M.  chir- 
urgica.  Fr.,  matiere  cJiirtirgicale.  A surgical  instru- 
ment or  apparatus. — M.  caelestis.  Of  Descartes,  phlogi.s- 
ton.  — M.  euplastica.  Fr.,  matih'e  euplastique.  See 
Plastic  LYMPH.— M.  fibrogena.  See  Fibrinogen  and 
Plasmin.— M.  fibrosa.  See  Fibrin.— M.  hermapbro- 
dita.  Of  Boerhaave,  see  Extractive  (2d  def.j.— M. 
medica.  1.  Material  which  has  medicinal  properties, 
or  which  is  used  in  medicine.  2.  The  science  which 
treats  of  the  substances  and  agencies  used  in  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine.— M.  medica  animalis.  Of  Good,  m. 
medica  that  is  obtained  from  beasts,  birds,  fishes,  or  in- 
sects.— M.  morbosa.  See  Materies  morhi  (2d  def. ). — 
M.  ophthalmiatrica.  An  ophthalmic  remedy. — M.  os- 
sea.  Cement  (of  a tooth). — M.  peccans.  Fr.,  matiere 
peccante.  See  Materies  morbi  (2ddef.).— M.  perspira- 
bilis,  M.  perspiratoria.  Sweat. — M.  primitiva.  See 
Archyle. — M.  salivaris.  See  Ptyalin. — M.  sapona- 
cea  [Scheele].  See  Extractive  (2d  def.).— M.  scy- 
todepsica.  See  Tannin. — M.  sialina.  See  Ptyalin. 
MATE'RIAL.  Gr.,  v\-q.  Lat.,  materia,  materies.  Fr., 
materiel,  matiere.  Ger.,  Mater ic.  Staff.  The  substance 
or  matter  of'  which  a thing  consists  or  is  made  up. — 
Formative  m.  See  Protoplasm.— Formed  m.  Fr., 
materiel  forme.  Ger.,  ejeformte  Substanz.  Of  Beale,  the 
m.  in  animals  and  plants  (e.  g.,  that  composing  cell 
walls,  the  matrix  of  cartilage,  or  the  ground  substance 
generally)  which  has  resulted  from  the  transformation 
of  living  protoplasm  into  the  non-living  condition  ; also 
the  muscle  and  nerve  fibres. 

MATERIALIS'TA,  m.  Ger.,  Arzneihiindler.  A druggist. 
MATERIATU'RA.  From  materia,  matter.  A fanciful 
term  introduced  by  Gardianius  to  distinguish  constitu- 
tional or  functional  diseases  {morbi  materiatarae)  from 
structural  diseases  {morbi  structurse). 

MATE'RIES, /.  -e'i.  See  Material.— M.  morbi.  Ger., 
KrankheiUstoff.  1.  A morbific  element.  2.  Any  sub- 
stance which  when  brought  into  contact  with  the  body 
produces  disease. 

MATER'NITY.  From  maturnns,  material.  Fr.,  mater- 
nite.  1.  The  state,  condition,  or  relations  of  mothei*- 
hood.  2.  See  Lying-in  asylum. 

MATPCA,  /.•  See  Matico. 

MATTCIN.  Fr.,  maticine.  A bitter  principle  extracted 
from  matico  leaves. 

MATI'CO  [U.  S.  Ph.],  m.  Fr.,  feuilles  de  m.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  M’bldtter.  Syn.  : mati ex  folia  [Br.  Ph.]  (1st  def.). 
1.  The  dried  leaves  of  Artanthe  elongata.  It  is  an  aromat- 
ic tonic  and  stimulant,  used  as  an  alterative  in  catar- 
rhal affections  and  gonorrhoea  ; in  South  America  it  is 
used  as  an  aphrodisiac,  and  locally  as  a hsemostatic  and 
an  application  to  ulcers.  2.  At  Panama,  Waltheria  glome- 
rata  and  its  leaves.  3.  At  Quito,  Eupatorium  glutino- 
sum.— Extractum  m.  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eztrait 
liquids  de  m.  Ger.,  jliissiges  M.  Extrakt.  Fluid  extract 
of  m. — M.  camphor.  A substance,  C12H20O,  homologous 
with  camphor  and  obtained  from  the  leaves  oi Piper  an- 
gnstifolium.  It  is  used  in  South  America  to  stanch  the 
bleeding  of  small  wounds. — Tinctura  m.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  teinture  de  m.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Tincture  of  m. 
MATRASS'.  matracium.  Fr.,  matras.  1.  Around 

or  oval  vessel  with  a long  neck.  2.  A urinal. 
MATRICA'LIS.  From  matrix,  the  womb.  Pertaining 
to  the  uterus  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  matricale,  a medicine 
used  in  uterine  diseases. 

MATRICA'RIA,  f.  Fr.,  matricaire  (1st  def.),  fleurs  de 
camomille  commune  (ou  d'Allemagne  [Fr.  Cod.] ) (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Mutterkraut  (1st  def.  ),  Kamil le  (2<\  def.),  Kamil- 
lenblumen  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : chamomilla  vulgaris  (anthodia) 
(seu  capitula),  flares  chamomillx  vulgaris  [Ger.  Ph.]  (2d 
83 


def.).  1.  Feverfew,  a genus  of  composite  plants.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  German  chamomile,  the  bitter  aromat- 
ic ffower  heads  of  M.  chamomilla.  They  contain  a vola- 
tile oil  and  a bitter  extractive,  and  are  very  similar  to 
common  chamomile  (ffowers  of  Anthemis  nobilis)  in 
medicinal  properties  ; used  in  Europe  as  an  antispas- 
modic  and  anthelminthic.  3.  Chrysanthemum  j^arthe- 
nium. — M.  chamomilla.  Fr.,  camomille  commune  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Kamillen- Mutterkraut.  German  cham- 
omile. The  flowers  are  the  M.  (q.  v.,  2d  def.)  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph. — M.  multifida.  A species  growing  in  south- 
ern Africa,  where  it  is  employed  in  the  treatment  of 
cutaneous  and  rheumatic  affections. — M.  nobilis.  See 
Anthemis  nobilis.— UL.  odorata,  M.  parthenium,  M. 
parthenoides.  A plant  closely  allied  to  Chrysanthemum 
parthenium.  In  France  the  flowers  are  mixed  with 
those  of  true  chamomile  (Anthemis  nobilis). — M.  suaveo- 
lens.  Fr.,  matricaire  odorante  (2d  def.).  1.  M.  chamo- 
milla. 2.  A species  (according  to  some,  a slender  form 
of  M.  chamomilla)  growing  in  southern  Russia  and 
Siberia,  in  Persia,  and  in  North  America.  It  yields 
the  chamomiles  of  the  Indian  bazaars. 

MATRICI'TIS, /.  it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  matrix 
of  the  nail. 

MAT'RICYTE.  From  /marrjp,  mother,  and  kvt6s,  a cell  or 
vesicle.  A large  colorless  corpuscle  of  blood  which 
serves  as  a mother  cell  for  minute  white  corpuscles 
which  ultimately  escape  from  the  red  blood  corpuscles. 

MAT'RIX,  /.  Mat'ricis.  From  mater,  a mother.  Fr., 
matrice.  Ger.,  Gebarmutter  (1st  def.  ),  Zwischen substanz 
(2d  def.).  1.  An  old  name  for  the  uterus.  2.  A tissue 
or  organ  containing  and  determining  the  form  or  growth 
of  another  structure.  3.  Intercellular  substance  when 
great  in  amount  as  compared  with  the  cellular  ele- 
ments. See  Groimd  substance  (1st  def.)  and  Cyto- 
BLASTEMA,  and  cf.  Cell  cement.— M.  of  connective  tis- 
sue. Its  intercellular  substance. — M.  of  a hair.  Lat., 
m.  pili.  Fr.,  matrice  de  poil.  See  Hair  follicle.— M. 
of  a tooth.  L^t.,  m.  dentis.  The  homogeneous  matter 
in  a tooth  which  is  impregnated  with  lime  salts. — M.  of 
bone.  A dense  fibrous  connective  tissue,  yielding  gela- 
tin when  boiled,  and,  when  impregnated  with  salts, 
constitutes  bone.  Cf.  Ossein. — M.  of  cartilage.  The 
ground  substance  of  cartilage. — M.  of  hyaline  carti- 
lage. A homogeneous  or  finely  granular  substance  in 
which  the  cells  are  imbedded.  It  yields  chondrin  on 
being  boiled. — M.  of  the  nail.  Lat.,  m.  unguis.  Fr., 
matrice  ungueale  (ou  de  Vongle).  The  corium  which  un- 
derlies the  root  of  the  nail. — M.  of  the  vertebrae.  A 
membranous  column  of  cells  formed  around  the  noto- 
chord from  the  inner  part  of  the  protovertebral  column 
previous  to  the  cartilaginous  differentiation  of  the  per- 
manent vertebrae  in  the  embryo. — M.  pili.  See  Hair 
FOLLICLE. — M.  unguis.  See  M.  of  the  wai7.— Mem- 
branous m.  (of  the  vertebrae).  See  31.  of  the  vertebrx. 
— Nuclear  m.  See  Cytochylema  and  Achromatin. 
— Neuroglia  m.  1.  The  ground  substance  of  the  neu- 
roglia. 2.  The  neuroglia. 

MATRIXI'TIS,  /.  See  Matricitis. 

MAT'TER.  Lat.,  materia,  materies.  Fr.,  matiere.  Ger., 
Staff.  1.  Substance  which  is  cognizable  by  the  senses. 
2.  Material ; that  of  which  anything  is  composed.  3. 
See  Pus.— Aqueduct  gray  m.  The  gray  substance  form- 
ing the  walls  of  the  Sylvian  aqueduct.— Central  gray 
m.  of  the  spinal  cord.  Ger.,  grauer  Kern.  The  an- 
terior and  posterior  gray  columns  of  the  spinal  cord 
taken  as  a whole.  See  Anterior  gray  cornu  and  Pos- 
terior CORNU  of  the  spinal  cord. — Cheesy  m.  The  yel- 
lowish m.  abounding  in  perforations,  found  especially 
in  the  lungs  and  lymphatic  glands,  but  also  in  other 
parts  of  the  body,  as  the  result  of  degenerative  proc- 
esses following  inflammation.  It  is  very  common 
among  individuals  with  the  scrofulous  diathesis,  and 
was  formerly  erroneously  supposed  to  be  certain  evi- 


Mattoid 

Mechanicocliemical 


1314 


dence  of  preexisting  or  present  tubercles. — Coagulable 
m.  of  the  serum.  An  old  name  for  serum  albumin. — 
Contractile  m.  See  Protoplasm.— Extractive  m.  See 
Extractive  (2d  def. ). — Faecal  m’s.  See  F^ces. — 
Formative  m.  See  Protoplasm. — Formed  m.  See 
Formed  material. — Gelatiniform  m.  of  the  small  in- 
testine. See  Peptone. — Germinal  m.  See  Bioplasm 
and  Protoplasm. — Germinal  m.  of  a cell.  See  Cell 
protoplasm  and  Cell  nucleus. — Gray  m.  of  Sommerring. 
See  Locus  niger. — Gray  m.  of  the  brain.  The  grayish 
substance  found  in  the  cortex  and  various  points  in  the 
interior  of  the  brain  made  up  of  a connective-tissue 
matrix  and  nerve  cells. — Imponderable  m.  See  Ether 
(2d  def.). — Ponderable  m.  M.  that  has  weight,  com- 
prising all  known  m.  except  the  hypothetical  medium 
known  as  ether. — Radiant  m.  M.  of  extreme  tenuity 
which  produces  radiant  effects  under  the  action  of  elec- 
tricity.— Saponaceous  m.  Lat.,  materia  saponacea.  See 
Extractive  (2d  def.).— Tubular  gray  m.  Ger.,  Foh- 
rengrau.  Of  Meynert,  “the  permanent  expression  of 
the  i)rimitive,  genetic  form  of  the  brain.”  It  consists 
in  general  of  the  gray  m.  lining  the  cavities  of  the 
brain,  forming  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  and 
surrounding  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
White  m.  (of  Vauquelin).  1.  An  alcoholic  extractive 
obtained  from  brain  tissue  (both  its  white  and  its  gray 
substance).  2.  The  white  substance  of  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord. 

MAT'TOID.  Of  Lombroso,  a person  of  high  intellectual 
cultivation,  but  a monomaniac. 

MAT'ULA,  f.  1.  A vessel  for  liquids.  2.  A urinal. 

MAT'URANT.  Lat.,  maturans.  Fr.,  maturatif.  Ger., 
reifmachend.  Ripening,  making  ripe  ; as  a n.,  any- 
thing which  promotes  the  maturation  of  an  abscess. 

MAT'URATE.  Lat.,  maturare.  Fr.,  aboutir.  Ger.,  auf- 
brechen.  To  “come  to  a head”  ; to  suppurate  and 
break  (said  of  an  inflammatory  swelling). 

MATURA'TION.  Gr.,  7re7rav(jt9,  nenaafjio^.  Lat.,  matu- 
ratio.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Reifwerden.  1.  The  process  of 
ripening  ; of  an  ovum,  the  process  by  which  it  is  ren- 
dered capable  of  fertilization  and  development,  char- 
acterized by  the  extrusion  of  the  polar  globules.  2. 
The  completion  of  the  formation  of  an  abscess. 

MAT'URATIVE.  See  Maturant. 

MATURE'.  Lat.,  maturus.  Ripe  ; of  a cataract,  ready 
for  operation. 

MAT'ZOL.  A proprietary  mixture  of  matzoon  and  cod 
liver  oil. 

MAT'ZOON.  A variety  of  fermented  milk  ; said  to  be 
used  extensively  by  the  nati%^es  of  Asia  Minor. 

MAUROCAP'NOS,  m.  From  MaOpos,  a Moor,  and  Kanvo^, 
smoke.  See  Storax. 

MAU'VEIN(E).  Fr.,  mauvmne.  Ger.,  Mauvein.  Abase, 
C26H24N4,  or  C27H24N4,  the  various  salts  of  which  form 
the  dye  mauve. 

MAVACU'RI.  A plant  found  in  British  Guiana  ; one  of 
the  sources  of  curare  {q.  v.). 

MAW.  The  stomach. — M. -bound.  See  Fardel-bound. 
— M.  worm.  See  Ascaris  lumbricoides  and  Oxyuris 
vermiculnris. 

MAXIL'LA, /.  From /aaa-creu',  to  knead.  See  Jaw. — In- 
ferior m.  Lat.,  m.  inferior.  Fr.,  mdchoir  inferieur. 
Ger.,  Unterlcieferbein.  The  lower  jaw.  It  consists  of  a 
body  and  two  rami  or  ascending  branches.  It  is  the 
thickest  and  strongest  bone  of  the  face,  and  moves  on 
the  rest  of  the  skull  by  means  of  a pair  of  condyles  ar- 
ticulating with  the  glenoid  fossse  of  the  temporal  bone. 
— M.  superior,  Superior  m.  Lat.,  m.  superior.  Fr., 
mdchoir  snperieur.  Ger.,  Oberhieferbein.  The  upper 
jaw.  It  consists  of  a body  and  four  processes.  The 
body  is  divided  into  an  anterior  or  facial  and  a pos- 
terior or  zygomatic  portion,  and  an  interior  or  nasal 
and  a superior  or  orbital  surface.  The  processes  are 
the  nasal  or  ascending,  the  alveolar,  the  malar,  and 


the  palate.  Within  the  body  of  the  bone  is  the  maxil- 
lary antrum. 

MAXTLLAR.  See  Maxillary. 

MAXILLA'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  maxillaire.  A genus  of  orchids. 
— M.  alata,  M.  bicolor.  Fr.,  maxillaire  ailee,  m.  de  deux 
couleurs.  Peruvian  species,  used  as  masticatories  to 
appease  thirst. 

MAXILLA'RIS,/.  See  Maxillary.— M.  externa.  See 
Facial  artery. — M.  inferior.  See  Inferior  maxilla. 
— M.  interna.  See  Internal  maxillary  artery. 

MAX'ILLARY.  Ga>t.,maxillaris.  Yr.,  maxillaire.  Per- 
taining to  the  maxilla. 

MAXILLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  1.  See  Gnathitis.  2.  Of 
the  veterinarians,  inflammation  of  the  maxillary 
gland. 

MAX"ILLOJU'GAL.  From  maxilla,  the  jawbone,  and 
jugum,  a yoke.  Pertaining  to  the  jaw  and  to  the  cheek 
bone. 

MAX"ILLOLABIA'LIS,  m.  From  maxilla,  the  jawbone, 
and  labium,  the  lip.  Fr.,  maxillo-labial.  1.  See  De- 
pressor angidi  oris.  2.  The  analogue  of  the  depressor 
labii  inferioris  in  man,  found  in  most  of  the  lower 
mammals. 

MAX"ILLOLABINASA'LIS,  m.  From  maxilla,  the  jaw- 
bone, labium,  the  lip,  and  nasus,  the  nose.  See  Leva- 
tor labii  su])erioris  alxque  nasi. 

MAX"ILLONARINA'LIS,  m.  From  maxilla,  the  jaw- 
bone, and  naris,  a nostril.  See  Compressor  naris. 

MAX"ILLOPAL'ATINE.  From  maxilla,  the  jawbone, 
and  palatum,  the  palate.  Pertaining  to  the  maxilla 
and  the  palate. 

MAX"ILLOPALPEBRA'LIS,  m.  From  maxilla,  the  jaw- 
bone, and  palpebra,  the  eyelid.  Fr.,  maxillo-palpebral. 
See  Orbicularis  palpebrarum. 

MAX"ILLOPHARYN'GEAL.  From  maxilla,  the  jaw- 
bone, and  <{)dpvy$,  the  throat.  Pertaining  to  the  max- 
illa and  the  pharynx. 

MAX'TLLOSCLEROT'ICUS,  m.  From  maxilla,  the  jaw- 
bone, and  (TK\r]p6g,  hard.  Fr.,  maxillo-scleroticien.  Of 
Dumas,  see  Obliquus  inferior  oculi. 

MAX'TLLOSUPRAFA'CIAL.  From  maxilla,  the  jaw- 
bone, supra,  above,  and  facies,  the  face.  Pertaining  to 
the  maxilla  and  the  upper  part  of  the  face. 

MAY'HEM.  In  English  law,  the  offense  of  violently 
doing  a person  such  bodily  injuiy  as  may  impair  his 
powers  of  fighting  or  of  self-defense. 

MAYNORES'IN.  Fr.,  maynarrhetine.  Ger.,  Maynas- 
hnrz.  A resin,  CiiHisOi,  obtained  by  incising  the  stem 
of  Calophyllum  longifolinm. 

MA'YOL.  A preservative  preparation  said  to  coTisist  of 
ethyl  alcohol,  methyl  alcohol,  boric  acid,  glycerin,  and 
ammonium  fluoride. 

MA'YS, /.  Ma'ydis.  Ger.,  Jf.  The  genus  Zea. 

MAY'TENUS,  m.  and  /.  Fr.,  maytene.  A genus  of 
shrubs  of  the  Celastrese. — M.  boaria,  M.  chilensis.  A 
species  found  in  Chile,  where  the  leaves  are  said  to  be 
used  like  senna,  and  the  branches  as  an  antidote  to 
Lauras  caustica. 

MA'ZA,  /.  From  pd^a,  a barley  cake.  The  placenta. 

MAZAL'GIA,  /.  See  Mastodynia. 

MAZAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  pd^a  (see 
Maza),  a priv.,  and  Avert?,  a loosing.  1.  Retention  of 
the  iflacenta.  2.  See  Mazolysis. 

MA'ZIC.  Lat.,  mazicus.  Pertaining  to  the  placenta. 

MAZIS'CHESIS,  /.  -e'seos,  -is'chesis.  From  pd^^a  (see 
Maza\  and  laxecv,  to  check.  Retention  of  the  placenta. 

MAZOCACOTH'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-oth'esis'i.  From  pdi^a 
(see  Maza),  KaKO?,  evil,  and  0eo-t?,  a position.  An  ab- 
normal implantation  of  the  placenta. 

MAZODYN'IA,  /.  From  pai^os,  the  breast,  and  oSvi'-n, 
pain.  See  Mastodynia. 

MAZOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  pd^a  (see 
Maza),  and  \vais,  a loosing.  Separation  of  the  pla- 
centa. 


1315 


Mattoid  . 

Mechaniccchemical 


MAZOLYT'IC.  Lat,  mazolyticus.  Pertaining  to,  due 
to,  or  producing  mazolysis. 

MAZOPATHI'A,  /.  From  (see  Maza),  and  7ra0o9, 
a disease.  Any  disease  of  the  placenta. 

MA'ZOS,  m.  Gr.,  ixa^6<;.  See  Mamma. 

MEAD.  A liquor  made  from  honey  and  water  fer- 
mented and  variously  flavored. 

MEAS'LE.  See  Cysticercus  (2d  def. ),  and  cf.  Measles 
(2d  def.). — Beef  m.  See  Cysticercus  saginata. — M. 
worm.  See  Cysticercus  (2d  def.).— Pork  m.  worm. 
See  Cysticercus  cellulosx. 

MEAS'LES.  Lat.,  morhilli  (1st  def.),  rubeola  (1st  def.). 
Yr.,rougeole  (1st  def.),  ladrerie  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Maseru 
(1st  def.),  Fhinen  (2d  def.).  1.  An  acute  contagious 
disease  characterized  by  an  incubation  period  of  10 
to  14  days  and  a course  of  9 to  12  days,  by  fever,  l^y 
catarrh  of  the  conjunctiva  and  air  passages,  and  by 
an  eruption  of  slightly  elevated  dots  of  about  the 
size  of  millet  seeds,  nearly  impalpable,  without  hard- 
ness, and  either  isolated  or  forming  crescentic  patches. 
2.  A vesiculopustular  parasitic  disease  of  swine,  due 
to  the  invasion  of  Cysticercus  cellulosse,  with  the  for- 
mation of  tumors  in  the  subcutaneous  tissue  and 
muscles  of  the  trunk  and  limbs.  It  may  also  occur  in 
man. — Anomalous  m.  Lat.,  rubeola  anomala.  M.  in 
which  some  symptom  of  that  disease  is  wanting,  or  the 
case  pursues  an  irregular  course. — Asthenic  typhous  m. 
See  Morbilli  f/rarmre,s.— Ataxoadynamic  m.  Fr., 
rougeole  ataxo-adynarnique.  Malignant  m.  accompanied 
by  hyperpyrexia,  convulsions,  and  a typhoid  condi- 
tion.—Bastard  m.  See  Rubeola  (1st  def.). — Black  m. 
Lat.,  morbilli  nigri.  1.  A malignant  disease  of  old 
writers,  having  a rubeolar  eruption.  2.  Haemorrhagic 
m. — Camp  m.  M.  when  epidemic  among  soldiers  in 
camp. — Choleriform  m.  A form  of  malignant  m.  in 
which  there  is  a dysenteric  discharge. — Confluent  m. 
See  Scarlatina,  and  cf.  Morbilli  confluentes  and 
Morbilli  , con/erfi. — Dyspnceic  m.  Fr.,  rougeole  dys- 
pneique.  Malignant  m.  in  which  there  is  dyspnoea 
from  a bronchopulmonary  congestion. — False  m.  See 
Rubeola  (1st  def.). — Fire  m.,  French  m.,  German  m. 
See  Rubeola  (1st  def.).  — Haemorrhagic  m.  See 
Morbilli  hsemorrhagici. — Inflammatory  m.  A form 
of  malignant  m.  in  which  there  is  hyperpyrexia  and 
pronounced  catarrhal  symptoms. — Irregular  m.  Fr., 
rougeole  irreguliere.  See  Anomalous  m. — Malignant  m. 
See  Morbilli  maligni. — M.  of  swine.  See  M.  (2d  def.). 
— Purpuric  m.  See  Morbilli  hsemorrhagici. — Putrid 
m.  M.  in  which  the  eruption  appears  early,  and,  be- 
sides cough  and  dyspnoea,  there  are  extreme  debility 
and  dysentery. — Secondary  m.  Fr.,  rougeole  secon- 
daire.  M.  appearing  in  a person  aflected  by  some  other 
disease. — Septic  m.  See  Morbilli  graviores. — Syno- 
chal  m.  See  Inflammatory  m. — Typhoid  m.  Lat.,  mor- 
billi typhosi.  Of  Striimpell,  m.  distinguished  by  hyper- 
pyrexia and  severe  constitutional  and  nervous  symp- 
toms. 

MEAS'LY.  Fr.,  ladre.  1.  Covered  with  an  eruption 
like  that  of  measles.  2.  Feeling  like  a person  suffering 
with  measles.  3.  Affected  with  measles  (2d  def.). 
MEAT'OSCOPE.  From  meatus  (q.  v.),  and  (TKOTTeiV,  to 
examine.  Of  R.  F.  Weir,  a small  tubular  speculum  for 
examining  that  portion  of  the  male  urethra  that  im- 
mediately adjoins  the  external  urinary  meatus. 
MEAT'OTOME.  An  instrument  with  a concealed  blade 
for  incising  the  meatus  urethrae. 

MEATOT'OMY.  Inci.sion  of  the  meatus  urethrae. 
MEA'TUS,  m.  -a'tus.  Gr.,  66o9,  Trdpos.  Fr.,  meat.  Ger., 
Gang,  Zngang.  1.  A canal  or  passage.  2.  In  botany, 
one  of  the  spaces  between  the  walls  of  the  cells  of 
which  cellular  tissue  is  formed. — Auditory  m.  Lat., 
m.  auditorius.  Fr.,  meat  auditif.  Ger.,  Gehbrgang.  The 
external  or  internal  auditory  canal. — Caeci  m.  Of  Har- 
vey, a term  translated  by  Willis  “ unknown  passages,” 


“inscrutable  passages,”  etc.;  but  Nock  asserts  that 
Harvey  meant  “ imbedded  ” passages,  referring  to  cer- 
tain supposed  conduits  in  the  saeptum  of  the  heart. — 
Cartilaginous  (auditory)  m.  Lat.,  m.  (auditorius)  car- 
tilagineus.  Fr.,  meat  (ou  canal)  auditif  cartilagineux. 
Ger.,  knorpeliger  Gehbrgang.  A tubular  continuation 
of  the  auricle  directed  inward,  and  forming  the  outer 
portion  of  the  external  auditory  canal.  It  is  not  carti- 
laginous in  its  whole  extent,  but  consists  of  a cartilagi- 
nous channel,  formed  at  its  upper  and  back  part  into 
a tube  by  a membranous  layer  connected  with  the  lin- 
ing membrane  of  the  canal.  It  is  attached  at  its  inner 
end  to  the  osseous  m.  by  flexible  connective  tissue. — 
External  auditory  m.  See  External  auditory  canal. — 
Inferior  m.  of  the  nose.  Lat.,  m.  narium  inferior.  The 
lowermost  of  the  three  divisions  of  the  nasal  cavity. 
It  is  longer  than  the  others,  and  lies  between  the  infe- 
rior spongy  bone  and  the  floor  of  the  nasal  cavity.  In 
its  fore  part  is  the  orifice  of  the  nasal  duct. — Intercel- 
lular m.  See  M.  (2d  def.).— Internal  auditory  m.  See 
Internal  auditory  canal. — M.  acusticus  externus.  See 
External  auditory  canal. — M.  acusticus  internus.  See 
Internal  auditory  canal. — M.  ad  cellulas  mastoideas. 
See  Mastoid  aperture. — M.  auditorius.  See  Auditory 
m. — M.  auditorius  cartilaginous.  See  Cartilaginous 
auditory  m. — M.  auditorius  externus.  See  External 
auditory  canal. — M.  auditorius  externus  osseus.  See 
Osseotis  auditory  m. — M.  auditorius  internus.  See  In- 
ternal auditory  canal. — M.  caecus.  See  Eustachian 
TUBE  and  cf.  Cseci  m. — M.  cartilagineus.  See  Carti- 
laginous m. — M.  cysticus.  See  Cystic  duct. — M.  inter- 
cellularis,  M.  intervascularis.  Fr.,  meat  intercellulaire 
(ou  intervasculaire).  See  M.  (2d  def.). — M.  narium. 
Fr.,  meats  des  fosses  nasales.  The  superior,  middle, 
and  inferior  m.  of  the  nose. — M.  narium  inferior. 
See  Inferior  m.  of  the  nose. — M.  narium  medius.  See 
Middle  m.  of  the  nose.—'M..  narium  superior  (sen  su- 
premus  ).  See  Superior  m.  of  the  nose. — M.  of  Sylvius. 
Fr.,  meat  de  Sylvius.  Of  Gratiolet,  the  interval  be- 
tween the  anterior  cornua  of  the  lateral  ventricles  of 
the  brain. — M.  osseus.  See  Osseous  auditory  m. — M. 
seminarius.  1.  See  Oviduct.  2.  See  Corpus  High- 
mori  testis. — M.  urethrae,  M.  urinarius.  Fr.,  meat  uri- 
naire  (ou  de  VurHhre).  The  external  opening  of  the 
urethra. — M.  urinarius  foemineus.  The  m.  urinarius 
in  women. — M.  urinarius  virilis.  The  m.  urinarius 
in  men.  — M.  venosus.  The  common  vitelline  vein  , 
a short  venous  trunk  into  which  the  vitelline  or 
omphalomesenteric  veins  of  the  embryo  empty,  and 
which  is  continued  into  the  auricular  extremity  of  the 
rudimentary  heart. — Middle  m.  of  the  nose.  Lat.,  m. 
narium  medius.  The  middle  of  the  three  m’es  into 
which  the  cavity  of  the  nose  is  divided.  It  is  between 
the  middle  and  inferior  turbinated  bones. — Osseous 
auditory  m Lat.,  m.  osseus.  Fr.,  meat  (ou  conduit) 
osseux.  Ger.,  knbcherner  Gehbrgang.  The  inner  portion 
of  the  external  auditory  canal.  It  rests  in  the  frame- 
work of  the  temporal  bone  and  is  connected  with  the 
cartilaginous  m.  at  its  external  margin  and  with  the 
tympanic  ring  at  its  inner  end. — Superior  m.  of  the 
nose.  Lat.,  m.  narium  superior  (seu  supremus).  A 
small  passage  at  the  upper  and  back  part  of  each  nasal 
fossa,  between  the  superior  and  middle  turbinated 
bones. 

MECHANENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it  'idis.  From  firjxai'n, 
an  instrument,  and  eyKe4>a\o<:,  the  brain.  See  Traumatic 

ENCEPHALITIS. 

MECHAN'ICAL.  Lat.,  mechanicus.  Fr.,  mScanique. 
Ger.,  mechanisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  mechanics.  2. 
Caused  or  produced  by  machinelike  forces  or  agencies. 
3.  Acting  by  virtue  of  physical  as  opposed  to  vital  or 
chemical  properties. 

MECHAN"ICOCHEM'ICAL.  Pertaining  or  related  to 
mechanics  and  chemistry  jointly. 


Mechanics 

Medicine 


1316 


MECHAN'ICS,  sing.  Gr.,  nrjxaviKTq.  Lat.,  mechanica, 
inechanice.  Fr.,  mecanique.  Ger.,  Mechanik.  The 
scicDCc  which  treats  of  the  behavior  of  bodies  acted 
on  by  external  forces. 

MECH'ANISM.  Lat.,  mechanismus.  Fr.,  mecanisme. 
Ger.,  Mechanismus.  1.  The  structure  or  arrangement 
of  a machine.  2.  The  manner  in  which  mechanical 
acts  are  performed,  or  the  apparatus  acting  in  such  per- 
formance.— M.  of  accommodation.  See  under  Accom- 
modation.— M.  of  labor.  Fr.,  mecanisme  (on  phhw- 
mhies  mecaniques)  de  V accouchement.  Ger.,  Geburtsme- 
chanismus.  See  Accommodation  (3d  def.).— M.  of 
respiration.  See  under  Kespiration. 
MECHANOL'OGY.  From  n-r)\o.v^,  a machine,  and  A6yos, 
understanding.  The  science  of  mechanics. 
MECH"ANOTHER'APY.  From  a machine,  and 

eepaneia,  medical  treatment.  The  treatment  of  disease 
by  mechanical  agencies. 

MECIS'MUS,  m.  From  length.  Excessive  length 
of  one  or  more  parts. 

MECKELTAIT.  Investigated  by  or  named  from  I.  F. 
Meckel,  a German  anatomist. 

MECOM'ETER.  From  ixrjKog,  length,  and  peTpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  mecomHre.  An  instrument  designed  for 
measuring  newborn  children. 

ME'CON,  /.  -o'nos  {-is).  Gr.,  priKotv.  1.  The  poppy. 
2.  Opium. 

MECONAL'GIA,  /.  From  priKwv,  opium,  and  aAyos,  pain. 
The  pain  of  meconeuropathia  \q.  v.). 

MECONAMTC  ACID.  An  acid,  CtHsNOc,  derived  from 
meconic  acid. 

MECONAR'CEIN(E).  Fr.,  meconarceine.  Of  Laborde, 
a sedative  preparation  of  opium  alkaloids,  soluble  in 
water  and  containing  no  morphine. 

MEC'ONATE.  Fr.,  meconate.  Ger.,  Mekonat.  A salt  of 
meconic  acid. 

MEC^'^ONEUROPATHI^A,  f.  From  p-^Kojv,  opium,  veG- 
pov,  a nerve,  and  ndffo^,  disease.  A nervous  disorder 
due  to  tlie  abuse  of  opium  or  its  alkaloids  ; character- 
ized by  restlessness,  suspiciousness,  illusions,  delusions, 
and  finally  a transient  insanity ; also  by  pains  in  the 
limbs,  profuse  perspiration,  diarrhoea,  frequent  mictu- 
rition, relaxed  features,  distui*bed  sleep,  and  sometimes 
subnormal  temperature. 

MECON'IC.  Gr.,  p7jkiovik6<;  (from  prjKwy,  the  poppy). 
Lat.,  meconicus.  Fr.,  meconial.  1.  Derived  from  or 
contained  in  opium.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  me- 
conium.— M.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  meconicum  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Yv.,  acide  meconique.  Ger.,  Mekonsaure.  A dibasic  hy- 
droxyacid  obtained  from  opium. 

MECON'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  meconidine.  Ger.,  hfekonidin.  An 
alkaloid,  C21H23NO1,  found  in  small  quantities  in  opium. 
MEC'ONIN.  Fr.,  meconine,  mecone.  Ger.,  Mekonin.  A 
neutral  principle  (an alcohol),  CioHioOi,  found  in  opium. 
MECO'NIOID.  Gr.,  p-pKoopoeiSr^^.  Lat.,  meconodes.  Hav- 
ing the  appearance  of  meconium. 

MECONIORRHQE'A,  /.  From  prtKwviov,  meconium,  and 
poi'a,  a flowing.  An  excessiv^e  discharge  of  meconium. 
MECONI'OSIN.  See  Meconoiosin. 

MECO'NIOUS.  Having  the  properties  of  meconium. 
MECO'NIS, /.  -on'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  p.r)K(ovi<;.  1.  The  pop- 
py. 2.  Of  the  old  writers,  a kind  of  lettuce  which  con- 
tained a narcotic  milky  juice. 

MEC'ONISM.  From  pi^Kiav,  opium.  Addiction  to  the 
use  of  opium  or  morphine  ; also  the  morbid  state  due 
to  such  addiction. 

MECONI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Sec  Meconis. 

MECO'NITJM,  n.  Gr.,  pyjKonuoi'  (from  nijKujy,  the  poppy). 
Fr.,  n7cconm7n.  Ger.,  Kin dspech  (1st  def.).  1.  The  ma- 
terial conkiined  in  the  intestinal  canal  of  the  foetus  at 
term;  a mixture  of  intestinal  mucus,  bile,  epithelial 
cells,  etc.  2.  Opium. — M.  thebaicum.  Opium. 
MEC'ONOID.  Lat.,  7neco7wides.  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling meconium. 


MECONOI'OSIN.  A colorle.ss  crystalline  substance,  Cs 
H10O2,  obtained  from  opium. 

MECONOL'OGY.  From  p-^KOJv,  the  poppy,  and  Advos,  un- 
derstanding. 1.  The  botany  of  poppies.  2.  The  phar- 
macology of  opium. 

MECONOPH'AGISM.  See  Meconopiiagy. 
MECONOPH'AGIST.  From  opium,  and  (ftayGy,  to 

eat.  An  opium  eater. 

MECONOPH^AGY.  Addiction  to  opium  or  morphine. 
MECONOP'SIS, /.  -op'seos  [-is).  From  p-qK^ov,  a poppy, 
and  appearance.  The  yellow  poppy. — M.  nepa- 
lensis.  A species  containing  a poisonous  yellow  juice. 
ME'DEA,  77.  pi.  Gr.,  priSea.  1.  The  genital  organs,  es- 
pecially those  of  the  male.  2.  Aphrodisiacs. 
MEDEFTIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  pLiiSea,  the  genitals.  See 
.SIdceitis. 

MEDE'LA,  /.  From  mederi,  to  heal.  Healing  ; medical 
treatment. 

MEDE'OLA,  /.  From  Medea,  a mythical  sorceress.  Fr., 
medeole.  A genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — M.  virginica. 
Fr.,  nihleole  de  Virghiie.  Indian  cucumber,  a perennial 
herb  growing  throughout  the  United  States.  The  rhi- 
zome is  said  to  be  diuretic. 

ME'DIA,  /.  shig.  and  n.  pi.  1.  (f.  sing.).  The  middle 
coat  (as  of  an  artery  ).  2.  PI.  of  medium  (q.  v.  ). 

ME'DIAD.  Situated  or  directed  toward  the  middle,  es- 
pecially toward  the  median  plane. 

ME^DIAL,  ME'DIAN.  Lat.,  Gnedins,  mediaims.  Fr., 
mcdiaire,  mediaji.  Ger.,  in  der  Mitte  befi7ullich.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  situated  in  or  toward  the  middle. 
MEDIA'NUS.  See  Median;  as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  media- 
71717)1,  see  Mediastinum  and  Mesentery. 

ME'DIARY.  See  Medial. 

MEDIASTI'NAL.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  mediastinum. 
MEDIASTINI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  7)xMiasti77ite.  Ger., 
Mitt  elf ellentziindmig.  Inflammation  of  the  mediastinum 
(i.  e.,  of  the  mediastinal  pleura). 
MEDIASTI"NOPERICARDrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  mediastinum  and  pericardium. — Callous 
m.  M.  in  which  there  is  a fibrous  thickening  of  the 
pericardium. 

MEDIASTI'NUM,  n.  Fr.,  mediasiin.  Ger.,  Mittelfell, 
Mittelklappe.  Supposed  by  Hyrtl  to  be  a corruption 
of  per  medmm  tensxim,  something  stretched  between, 
like  a partition.  Gr.,  vpijv  Bia<j>pdT7(nv  (cf.  Diaphragm  ). 
Of  the  ancients,  any  structure  serving  as  a partition, 
especially  those  portions  of  the  pleurje  that  form  the 
lateral  boundaries  of  the  m.  of  modern  anatomists 
(more  properly  the  cavum  mediastini),  which  is  the  in- 
terpleural space,  or  median  space  of  the  thorax,  be- 
tween the  two  pleune,  containing  all  the  thoracic  vis- 
cera except  the  lungs.— Anterior  m.  Fr.,  mediasiin  U7i- 
terieur.  Ger.,  vorde7'er  Mittelfellraum.  That  portion 
of  the  inferior  m.  which  lies  in  front  of  the  pericar- 
dium.— Inferior  m.,  Lower  m.  That  portion  of  the  m. 
(1st  def.)  which  is  situated  below  the  lower  margin  of 
the  fifth  dorsal  vertebra  ; divided  into  the  anterior, 
middle,  and  posterior  mediastina. — M.  auris.  Of  Bar- 
tholin, the  membrana  tympani. — M.  cerehelli.  See 
Falx  ce7’ebelli. — M.  cerebri.  Fr.,  mediasiin  dxi  ceTrvean. 
See  Falx  cerebri. — M.  dorsale.  See  Posterior  m.  — M. 
pectorale.  Ger.,  Mittelfell.  The  interspace  in  the 
chest  between  the  two  pleural  sacs. — M.  posticnm.  See 
Posterior  m. — M.  testis.  See  Corpus  Highmori. — M. 
ventriculorum  lateralium.  See  S^eptum  htcidinn. — 
Middle  m.  Ger.,  miftleres  Mittelfell.  That  portion  of 
the  inferior  m.  which  is  situated  between  the  anterior 
and  posterior  mediastina,  and  contains  the  heart,  the 
ascending  aorta,  the  superior  vena  cava,  the  bifurca- 
tion of  the  trachea,  the  pulmonary  vessels,  and  the 
phrenic  nerves. — Posterior  m.  Fr.,  mediasiin  posie- 
rie/ir.  Ger.,  Jiinterer  ^littelfellranm.  That  portion  of 
the  inferior  m.  which  is  situated  behind  the  pericar- 
dium and  the  roots  of  the  lungs,  and  contains  the  de- 


1317 


IVTechanics 

Medicine 


scending  thoracic  aorta,  the  descending  portion  of  the 
aortic  arch,  the  oesophagus,  the  thoracic  duct,  the  pneu- 
mogastric  and  splanchnic  nerves,  the  azygous  veins, 
and  some  lymphatic  glands. — Superior  m.,  Upper  m. 
That  portion  of  the  m.  which  is  situated  above  the 
level  of  the  lower  margin  of  the  fifth  dorsal  vertebra, 

ME'DIATE.  Lat.,  mediatus  (from  mediare,  to  halve). 
Fr.,  mkliat.  1.  Inserted  or  situated  in  the  middle  ; in- 
termediate. 2.  Acting  through  or  effected  by  an  inter- 
posed medium  or  agency  ; not  immediate. 

MED'ICABLE,  /.  Lat.,  medicabilis  (from  medicari,  to 
heal).  Curable,  especially  by  medical  treatment. 

MEDICA'GO, /.  -ag'iuis.  From  lucerne.  Fr., 

luizerne.  Ger.,  SchneckenJclee.  The  raedicks  ; a genus  of 
plants. — M.  arborea.  Fr.,  hizei-ne  enarbre.  Ger.,bmim- 
jormiger  Schneckenklee.  Moon  ti’efoil ; found  in  Greece 
and  southern  Italy,  the  kvti<to<:  of  the  ancient  Greeks, 
who  used  the  leaves  as  an  application  to  tumors  and 
internally  as  a diuretic. — M.  circinata.  Ger.,  Mondklee. 
A species  formerly  u.sed  especially  in  foul  sores. 

MED'ICAL.  Lat.,  medicus.  Fr.,  mMical.  Ger.,  medici- 
nisch.  Pertaining  to  medicine. 

MEDIC'AMENT.  Lat.,  medicamentum  (from  medicari,  to 
heal).  Fr.,  medicament.  Ger.,  Heilmitfel,  Arznehnittel. 
See  Medicine  (2d  def. ). — .Etiological  m.  Fr.,  medica- 
ment Hiologique.  A m.  that  neutralizes  the  cause  of  dis- 
ease.— Central  m.  Fr.,  medicament  centrale.  A m. 
affecting  the  circulation  or  tone  of  the  central  nervous 
system  (e.  g.,  a stimulant  like  alcohol,  a sedative  like 
veratrine). — Neurotic  m.  Fr.,  medicament  nevrosiqne. 
A m.  acting  on  the  nervous  system. — Physiological  m. 
Fr.,  mMicament  2>hysiologique.  A m.  modifying  a bodily 
function. 

MEDIC AMEN'TAL,  MEDIC AMEN'TARY.  Lat.,  medi- 
camentarias.  Fr.,  medicamenteux.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
medicaments. 

MEDIC  AMENT  A'TION.  From  medicamentum,  a drug. 
Medical  treatment.  ♦ 

MEDIC AMENTO'SUS.  Fr.,  mMicamenteux  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  medicameutbs  {1st  def.).  1.  Medicinal.  2.  Due  to 
the  action  of  a drug  (e.  g.,  acne  medicamentosa). 

MEDICAMEN'TOUS.  Lat.,  medicamentosus  (from  medi- 
camentum, a drug).  Fr.,  mMicamenteux.  Ger.,  medica- 
mentbs.  See  Medicinal. 

MEDICAMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Medicament. — M.  arca- 
num. A secret  or  proprietary  medicine. 

MEDTCATED.  Lat.,  medicatns  (from  medicari,  to  heal). 
Fr.,  medicamentL  Impregnated  with  some  medicinal 
substance. 

MEDICA'TION.  'La.t.,  medicatio.  Fr.,  medication.  Ger., 
Heilmethode  (2d  def.),  Heilverfaliren  '2d  def.).  1.  The 
act  of  medicating  or  impregnating  with  medicine.  2. 
Medical  treatment. — Gaseous  m.  by  the  rectum.  The 
injection  into  the  rectum  of  carbonic  acid  gas  charged 
with  volatile  substances  or  sulphureted  hydrogen  ; pro- 
posed for  treating  pulmonary  diseases. — Hypodermatic 
m.,  Hypodermic  m.  See  Hypodermic  injection.— Im- 
permeable m.,  Isolating  m.  Of  Latour,  the  treatment 
of  superficial  or  deep  inflammations  by  an  impervious 
coating  of  flexible  collodion,  or  some  similar  substance, 
over  the  affected  region. — Rectal  m.  M.  by  the  rectum. 
— Substitutive  m.  The  substitution  of  a local  inflam- 
mation, produced  by  some  therapeutic  agent,  for  the 
primary  inflammation  of  a disease  (e.  g.,  the  use  of 
nitrate  of  silver  in  dysentery  or  cystitis,  etc.). 

MEDICEPHAL'IC.  From  medins,  middle,  and  Ke^a\-q, 
the  he.ad.  Pertaining  to  the  median  portion  of  the 
head. 

MEDICEREBEL'LAR.  From  medins,  middle,  and  cere- 
bellum {q.  V.).  Pertaining  to  the  median  portion  of  the 
cerebellum. 

MEDICER'EBRAL.  From  medius,  middle,  and  cerebrum, 
the  brain.  Pertaining  to  the  median  portion  of  the 
cerebrum. 


MEDICI'NA,  f.  See  Medicine  (1st  def.).— Adepta  m. 
The  treatment  of  diseases  supposed  to  be  due  to  the 
influence  of  the  stars  and  planets. — M.  astrologica. 
Medicine  founded  on  a belief  in  astrological  influence 
in  the  causation  and  treatment  of  disease. — M.  chemica. 
See  Chemistry.— M.  diaetetica.  Eegulatiou  of  the 
diet  under  medical  advice. — M.  dogmatica.  Fr.,  medi- 
cine dogmatique.  See  Dogmaticism. — M.  dynamica. 
See  Dynamism  (2d  def.).— M.  eclectica.  See  Eclectic 
MEDICINE. — M.  efficax.  See  Surgery. — M.  equaria. 
See  Equine  medicine. — M.  euectica.  See  M.  gymnas- 
tica. — M.  forensis.  See  Medical  jurisprudence. — M. 
gymnastica.  See  Medical  gymnastics. — M.  herme- 
tica.  See  Chemistry.— M.  iatromathematica.  The 
treatment  of  diseases  on  the  basis  of  the  belief  that  all 
the  vital  functions  are  performed  upon  mechanical  or 
mathematical  principles.— M.  judicaria.  See  Medical 
JURISPRUDENCE.— M.  magnctica.  The  treatment  of 
di.sease  by  hypnotism. — M.  mechanica.  See  M.  iatro- 
mathematica.— M.  methodica.  See  Methodism. — M. 
operatoria.  Operative  surgery. — M.  paracelsistica. 
The  practice  of  medicine  as  taught  by  Paracelsus — a 
mixture  of  chemistry,  astrology,  and  charms. — M.  per- 
turbatrix.  The  treatment  of  diseases  by  altering  their 
coui-se  by  active  therapeutics. — M.  politica.  See  Med- 
ical POLICE. — M.  politicoforensis.  See  Medical  juris- 
prudence.—M.  prophylactica.  See  Prereniive  medi- 
cine.—M.  psychica,  M.  psychologica.  See  Psychia- 
try.—M.  veterinaria.  See  Veterinary  medicine. 
MEDI'CINAL.  Lat.,  medicinalis  (from  mcdicina,  medi- 
cine). Fr.,  mMicinal.  Ger.,  m.  Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  properties  of  a medicine. 

MEDTCINE.  Gr  ,,  tarpeta  (1st  def.),  (JxxpjuaKov  (2d  def.). 
Lat.,  medicina  (1st  def.),  medicamentum  (2d  def.).  Fr., 
medecine  (1st  def.),  medicament  (2d  def.).  Gar.,  Me- 
dicin  (1st  def.),  Arznei  (2d  def.).  1.  The  science 
and  art  of  preserving  the  health  of  the  animal  or- 
ganism, of  assisting  it  to  recovery  when  injured 
or  diseased,  of  promoting  the  comfort  and  pro- 
longing the  life  of  the  sick  and  injured,  and  of 
superintending  and  aiding  in  the  process  of  parturi- 
tion ; in  a restricted  sense,  the  same  science  and  art  ex- 
clusive of  surgery.  2.  Any  substance  used  as  a remedy 
or  palliative  in  disease. — Anatomical  m.  A system  or 
school  which  busies  itself  with  the  investigations  of 
anatomical  changes  in  the  diseased  organs  and  their 
relation  with  the  symptoms  exhibited  during  life. — 
Atomistic  m.  Of  Burggraeve,  dosimetry. — Botanic  m. 
A system  of  therapeutics  in  which  only  herbs  or  herbal 
preparations  are  administered. — Clinical  m.  Fr.,  mede- 
cine Clinique.  The  observation  and  treatment  of  dis- 
ease at  the  bedside.— Cutaneous  m.  Th;it  department 
of  m.  that  relates  to  the  prevention  and  cure  of  cutane- 
ous diseases. — Domestic  m.  Ger..  Volksmedicin.  The 
use  of  domestic  remedies.  — Dosimetric  m.  See  Do- 
simetry.— Dynamic  m.  Fr.,  m/decine  dynamiqne.  A 
theory  and  practice  of  m.  founded  on  dynamism. — 
Eclectic  m.  Lat.,  medicina  eclectica.  M.  as  practiced 
by  an  eclectic  (q.  v.). — Equine  m.  Lat.,  medicina  equa- 
ria. Veterinary  m.  (in  its  applications  to  the  horse). — 
Experimental  m.  Fr.,  mklecine  c.rpl'riynentale.  The  ob- 
servation of  the  pathological  changes  in  experimental- 
ly induced  diseases  and  of  the  physiological  action  of 
drugs  in  experiments  made  on  animals. — Folk  m.  See 
Domestic  m.— Forensic  m.  Lat.,  medicina  forensis  (sen 
judicaria).  See  Medical  jurisprudence.— Hermetic  m. 
Lat.,  medicina  hermetica.  See  Chemistry. — Legal  m. 
See  Medical  jurisprudence. — Mental  m.  Fr.,  medecine 
mentale.  See  Psychi.vtry.— Methodic  m.  Lat.,  medi- 
cina methodica.  See  Methodism.— Neurodynamic  m. 
Chapman’s  system  of  treating  certain  diseases  by  the 
application  of  heat  or  cold  over  the  spinal  nerve  cen- 
tres.— Operative  m.  Lat.,  medicina  operaiiva  (seu  opera- 
toria). Fr.,  medecine  operatoire.  Operative  surgery. — 


Medicochirurgical 

Mel 


Patent  m.  Am.  of  which  the  composition  and  prepara- 
tion are  registered  in  the  Patent  Office,  and  for  which 
the  government  issues  an  exclusive  patent  to  manu- 
facture.— Physiological  m.  A system  or  school  of  m. 
which  investigates  the  relations  of  phenomena  in  the 
sick  by  comparing  them  with  similar  processes  in  the 
healthy  body  as  revealed  by  the  study  of  physiology. — 
Pneumatic  m.  The  medical  use  of  compressed  or  rare- 
fied air. — Preventive  m.  Lat.,  medicina  propliylactica. 
The  direction  of  medical  science  to  the  task  of  prevent- 
ing disease. — Proprietary  m.  Am.  the  manufacture 
and  sale  of  which  are  the  exclusive  right  of  one  or 
more  persons. — State  m.  See  Medical  jueispeudence. 
— Universal  m.  Fr.,  mMecine  universelle.  A secret  of 
the  Eosicrucians  by  means  of  which  they  professed  to 
cure  all  diseases. — Veterinary  m.  Lat.,  medicina  vete- 
rinaria.  Fr.,  medecine  veterinaire.  The  theory  and 
treatment  of  the  diseases  of  domestic  animals. 

MED'TCOCHIRUR'GICAL.  Pertaining  to  medicine  and 
to  surgery  jointly. 

MED"ICOLEGAL.  Ger.,  gerichtsdrztlich,  gerichtlich- 
medisinisch.  Pertaining  to  medical  jurisprudence. 

MEDICOMA'NIA.  From  medicus,  a physician,  and  fxavla, 
madness.  A morbid  curiosity  on  the  part  of  non-med- 
ical persons  in  regard  to  medical  matters. 

MEDICOM'MISSURE.  A median  commissure. 

MEDTCON,  n.  Gr.,  fjir)8iK6v.  A deleterious  or  poison- 
ous drug. 

MED'TCOPNEUMATTC.  Pertaining  to  pneumatic 
medicine. 

MED'TCOPSYCHOLO'GICf  AL).  Pertaining  to  medicine 
in  its  psychological  aspects. 

MED'TCOSTATIS'TIC(AL).  Pertaining  to  medical  sta- 
tistics. 

MED'ICUS.  Medical;  as  a n.  m.,  a physician  or  sur- 
geon. 

MEDIGLY'CIN.  A liquid  glycerin  soap,  used  as  a 
vehicle  for  creolin,  ichthyol,  etc. 

MEDINEN'SIS.  Pertaining  to  Medina,  a city  of  Ara- 
bia. 

MEDINOGOR'DIUS,  m.  See  Filaeia  medinensis. 

ME"DIOBILAT'ERAL.  Pertaining  to  the  median  plane 
and  to  both  sides  of  the  body. 

ME"DIOCAR'PAL.  Pertaining  to  the  articulation  be- 
tween the  two  rows  of  the  carpal  bones. 

ME"DIOCO'LIC.  Pertaining  to  the  middle  of  the  colon. 

ME"DIODI'GITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  median  nerve 
and  a finger. 

ME"DIOFRON'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  middle  of  the 
frontal  region. 

ME"DIOLAT'ERAL.  Pertaining  to  the  median  plane 
and  to  the  side. 

ME'DION,  n.  Gr.,  nrjSLov.  Of  the  ancients,  a certain 
medicinal  plant  used  to  diminish  the  menstrual  flow. 

ME"DIOOCCIP'ITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  middle  of  the 
occipital  region. 

ME"DIOPAL'ATINE.  Pertaining  to  the  median  line 
of  the  palate. 

ME"DIOPON'TINE.  Pertaining  to  the  middle  of  the 
pons  Varolii. 

ME"DIOTAR'SAL.  Pertaining  to  the  articulation  be- 
tween the  two  rows  of  the  tarsal  bones. 

MEDIPEC'TUS,  n.  -pec'toris.  From  medlus,  middle, 
and  pectus,  the  breast.  See  Mesosteexum. 

MEDIPEDUN'CULUS,  m.  Of  Wilder,  see  Middle  pe- 
duncle of  the  cerebellum. 

MEDISCALE'NUS,  w.  See  Scalenus  medins. 

MEDISEC'TION.  A median  section. 

MEDISTER'NUM,  n.  From  medins,  middle,  and  o-rep- 
VOV^  the  chest.  See  MEvSOsteenum. 

MEDITRI'CEPS,  /.  -cip'itis.  The  long  head  of  the  tri- 
ceps extensor  cubiti  miuscle. 

MEDITRI'NA.  A certai!!  proprietary  germicide  alleged 
to  be  useful  in  leucorrhoea. 


MEDITUL'LIUM,  n.  The  middle  of  anything. — M.  cer- 
ebelli.  See  Vermiform  peocess.  — M.  laterale.  The 
white  central  matter  of  the  cerebellum.— M.  pallii.  ' 
The  gray  matter  of  the  cerebral  cortex. 

ME'DIUM.  From  medius,  middle.  Fr.,  milieu.  Ger., 
Mittelding.  1.  That  which  occupies  a middle  place  ; the 
agency  through  the  intervention  of  which  an  effect  is 
produced.  2.  The  material  by  which  an  object  is  sur- 
rounded, in  which  it  is  imbedded. — M.  ventris.  See  [ 
Umbilicus. 

ME'DIUS.  Medial;  as  a n.  (Fr.,  medius),  the  middle 
finger.— M.  posterior  [Bourgelat].  In  solipeds,  the 
analogue  of  the  depressor  alee  nasi  of  man. 

MED"OBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  From  /arjSea,  the  genitals, 
and  blennorrhoea  (q.  v.).  See  Gleet. 

MEDORRHCE'A,  /.  From  ix^Sea,  the  genitals,  and  pola, 
a flowing.  A discharge  from  the  genitals. — M,  fcemi- 
narum  insons.  Leucorrhoea.  — M.  urethralis.  Of 
Guth,  gonorrhoea. — M.  virilis.  Gonorrhoea  in  the 
male. 

MEDORRHO'IC.  Lat.,  medorrhoicus.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  medorrhoea. 

ME'DOS,  n.  Gr.,  1.  The  bladder.  2.  In  the  pi., 

medea,  the  genitals. 

MEDUL'LA, /.  From  medins,  middle.  Gr., /xveAd?.  Fr., 
mHidle,  moelle.  Ger..  Mark.  1.  See  Maeeow.  2.  The 
pith  of  a plant. — Aeriferous  m.  The  central  or  medul- 
lary portion  of  a hair,  containing  air  within  or  between 
the  cells.  Cf.  Air  lacunule. — Central  m.  Fr.,  me- 
dulle  centrale.  The  m.  proper  or  pith.— Cortical  m. 
Cortical  parenchyma. — External  m.  See  Cortical  m. 

— Foetal  m.  See  Fa;tal  maeeow.— Internal  m.  See 
Central  m.  — M.  bovilla,  M.  hovina,  M.  bovis.  See 
Beef  MAEEOW. — M.  ciliaris.  See  Coepus  dentatum.— 
M.  cortical.  See  Cortical  m. — M.  dorsalis,  M.  dorsua- 
lis.  See  Spinal  coed. — M.  fluida  albens.  The  white 
softening  of  the  spinal  cord. — M.  fornicata.  Of  Moli- 
netti,  the  fornix  and  sides  of  the  lateral  ventricles  con- 
sidered as  one  structure. — M.  globosa.  Of  Piccolomini, 
the  cerebral  hemispheres  and  ventricles. — M.  lactis. 
An  old  name  for  butter. — M.  lapidum.  See  Mineral 
AGAEic.— M.  oblongata  (spinalis).  Fr.,  moMe  allongee 
(ou  elongee).  Ger.,  verldngertes  Mark.  That  portion  of 
the  encephalon  which  rests  in  the  basilar  groove,  being 
limited  above  by  the  lower  borders  of  the  pons  and  con- 
tinuous at  the  lower  edge  of  the  foramen  magnum  with 
the  spinal  cord.  It  is  covered  in  posteriorly  by  the  cer- 
ebellar hemispheres.  Its  length  is  about  an  inch  and 
its  greatest  breadth  three  quarters  of  an  inch.  Its 
shape  is  that  of  a truncated  cone,  with  the  base  upward, 
the  upper  surface  being  a rhomboidal  space  (see  Fourth 
VENTEiCLE).  As  Originally  used,  the  term  included 
also  the  pons  Varolii  and  crura  cerebri. — M.  of  a hair. 
Fr..  mo'dle  des  poils.  The  hair  pith  (see  under  Haie). 

— M.  of  a nerve  fibre.  The  white  substance  of  Schwann. 

— M.  of  bone,  M.  ossium.  See  Maeeow. — M.  saxorum. 
Fr.,  moelle  de  pierre  (ou  de  roche).  Rock  marrow,  a 
kind  of  bole  re.sembling  mineral  agaric. — M.  spinae,  M. 
spinalis,  M.  vertebralis.  Fr.,  moelle  epiniere.  See 
Spinal  COED. 

MEDUL'LADEN.  A certain  proprietary  extract  of  bone 
marrow. 

MEDUL'LAR.  See  Medullaey. 

MED'ULLARY.  Ijat.,  medidlaris  (from  medulla,  pith). 
Fr.,  medullaire.  Ger.,  medullar,  markig.  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  medulla.  2.  See  Medullated. 

MED'ULLATED.  Ger.,  markhaltig.  1.  Containing  me- 
dulla or  marrow.  2.  Containing  myelin. 

MEDUL'LIC.  Fr.,  medullique.  Contained  in  or  derived 
from  medulla.  — M.  acid.  Ger.,  MedulUnsaure.  A 
monobasic  acid,  CvoHiUCO.OH ),  found  in  beef  fat. 

MEDULLIFICA'TION.  From  medulla,  marrow,  and 
facere,  to  make.  In  embryology,  differentiation  into 
medullary  tissue. 


1319 


MEDUL^LIN.  Lat.,  medullina  (from  medulla,  marrow). 
Fr.,  medulline.  Of  Niigeli,  a substance  composed  of 
mesamylin,  dysamylin,  and  amyloid. 

MEDTJL'LINE.  A sterilized  glycerin  extract  of  the 
spinal  cord  of  the  ox. 

MEDXJLLISPI'NAL.  Pertaining  to  the  spirial  marrow. 
MEDULLFTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  medullite.  See  Mye- 
litis. 

MEDULLIZA'TION.  From  medulla,  marrow.  In  oste- 
itis, an  enlargement  of  the  Haversian  canals  from  ab- 
sorption of  their  bony  walls. 

MEDUL"LOARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  An  inflammation 
of  the  pink  marrow  in  the  cancellated  ends  of  the  long 
bones  that  proceeds  to  disintegration  of  the  structures 
of  the  articulation. 

MEDUL"LOENCEPHAL'IC.  From  medulla,  marrow, 
and  eyKe<j>a\o<;,  the  brain.  Fr.,  medidlo-encephalique. 
Pertaining  to  the  spinal  cord  and  to  the  brain. 
MEGABACTE'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  ^xe-ya?,  large,  and  /3a«- 
Trjpioi/  (see  Bacterium).  Ger.,  grosse  Bacteria.  A sub- 
division of  the  Coccobacteria,  comprising  the  forms  of 
largest  size. 

MEGACAR'YOCYTES.  From  /xeya?,  large,  Kdpvoi^,  a ker- 
nel, and  KvToi,  a cell.  See  Marrow  cells. 
MEGACEPHAL'IC,  MEGACEPH'ALOUS.  Lat.,  mega- 
cephalus  (from  jixeya?,  large,  and  Ke(j)a\^,  the  head).  Fr., 
megacephale.  1.  Big-headed.  2.  Having  flowers  united 
into  large  capitula. 

MEGACOC'CUS,  m.  From  /ue'ya?i  large,  and  k6kko^,  a 
berry.  The  largest  form  of  coccus,  distinguished  from 
micrococcus. 

MEGACO'LON,  m.  Dilatation  of  the  colon.  See  Hirsch- 
sprung^ s DISEASE. 

MEGAELECTROM'ETER.  From  fxeya.<;,  large,  ^Ae^rpoi/, 
amber,  and  ixirpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  mega-electrometre. 
Of  Deluc,  an  electrometer  by  which  electricity  of  great 
intensity  can  be  measured. 

MEG'AERG.  An  electrical  unit  equal  to  a million  ergs. 
MEGAFAR'AD.  From  p-eya?,  large,  and  farad  {q.  v.). 
An  electrical  unit  equal  to  a million  farads. 
MEGAG'NATHUS.  From  peyas,  large,  and  yvd&o<;,  the 
jaw.  Large-jawed. 

MEGALAN"THROPOGENE'SIA,  MEGALAN"THRO- 
POGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'sise,  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  pe'ya?, 
large,  ar^pion-o?,  a man,  and  yeVeo-i?,  origin.  Fr.,  mega- 
lanthropogenhie.  The  production  of  men  of  large  stat- 
ure or  of  genius  (a  name  given  by  Robert  to  his  scheme 
for  secui-ing  this  by  suitable  intermarriage). 
MEG^ALOBLAST.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  /BAacrro?,  a 
sprout.  See  Gigantoblast. 

MEGALOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  KapSCa,  the 
heart.  Hypertrophy  of  the  heart. 
MEGALOCEPH'ALY.  Lat.,  megalocephalia  (from  peya?, 
large,  and  Ke4>a\-q,  the  head).  The  state  of  having  an 
abnormally  large  head. 

MEGALO'CERUS,  m.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  /cepa?,  a 
horn.  A foetal  monster  having  hornlike  protuber- 
ances on  the  forehead. 

MEGALOCfE'LIA,  /.  From  peyas,  large,  and  Koi\Ca,  the 
belly.  Fr.,  megaloccelie.  Ger.,  Dickdarm  (1st  def. ), 
Dickbauch  (2d  def.).  1.  The  colon.  2.  A protuberant 
state  of  the  belly. 

MEGALOCORTSTEA,  /.  From  pe'yas,  large,  and  cornea 
{q.  V.).  Keratoglobus. 

MEG'ALOCYTES.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  kuto?,  a cell. 
Ger.,  Riesenblutkbrperchen.  Red  blood  corpuscles  de- 
cidedly larger  than  the  average  (in  human  blood  rang- 
ing from  8'5  to  15  p in  diameter). 

MEGALODAC'TYLOUS.  From  peya?,  large,  and  6a»cTuAo?, 
a digit.  Having  abnormally  large  fingers  or  toes. 
MEGALOGLOS^SIA,  f.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  yAwacra, 
the  tongue.  A pathological  condition  the  most  prom- 
inent feature  of  which  is  a congenital  enlargement  and 
prolapse  of  the  tongue. 


Medicochirurgical 
Mel 

MEGALOMA'NIA,  /.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  pan'a, 
mania.  See  Delirium  grandiosum. 

MEGALOM'ELUS,  m.  From  pe'ya?,  great,  and  pe'Ao?,  a 
limb.  A monster  with  abnormally  large  limbs. 

MEGALOPHTHAL'MIJS,  m.  From  peya?,  large,  and 
o4,9a\ix6‘;,  the  eye.  Fr.,  megalophthalmie.  Ger.,  31.  A 
congenital  deformity  in  which  the  eye  is  excessively 
large  and  protuberant ; usually  the  result  of  an  intra- 
uterine iritis  or  iridochorioiditis. 

MEGALO'PIA,  /.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  the  eye. 
See  Megalopsia. 

MEGALOP'SIA,  /.  From  peya?,  large,  and  5</^t?,  appear- 
ance. Fr.,  megalopsie.  Ger.,  3Iegalopsie.  An  aftection 
of  the  eye  in  which  objects  appear  unnaturally  large. 

MEG'ALOSCOPE.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  aKonelv,  to  ex- 
amine. Fr.,  megaloscope.  A magnifying  endoscope  de- 
vised by  Boisseau  du  Rocher  for  examining  the  bladder, 
rectum,  and  stomach. 

MEGALOS'COPY.  Fr.,  megaloscopie.  The  use  of  the 
megaloscope. 

MEGALOSPLANCH^NOS.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  crTrAoy;^- 
vou,  a viscus.  Having  large  viscera,  especially  a large 
liver. 

MEGALOSPLE'NIA,  /.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and 
the  spleen.  Fr.,  megalosplenie.  Hypertrophy  of  the 
spleen. 

MEGARRHI'ZA,  f.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  pi^a,  a root. 
A genus  of  cucurbitaceous  plants.  — M.  californica. 
California  big  root,  yerba  mansa,  marra.  The  root  con- 
tains megarrhizin,  and  was  formerly  used  as  a febrifuge 
and  purgative. 

MEG"ARRHIZIARRHE'TIN.  From  peya?,  large,  pL^a, 
a root,  and  ptjtAtj,  resin.  A resinoid  bo<ly  obtained  by 
boiling  megarrhizin  with  dilute  acids. 

MEGARRHI'ZIN.  An  intensely  bitter  glucoside  ob- 
tained from  the  root  of  Megarrhiza  californica. 

MEGARRHIZ'ITIN.  A resin  obtained  from  the  root  of 
3Iegarrhiza  californica. 

MEG^ASCOPE.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  <TK.oTTf.lv,  to  ex- 
amine. Fr.,  megascope.  Ger.,  3Iegaskop.  A solar  mi- 
croscope for  examining  comparatively  large  objects. 

MEG'ASEME.  From  peya?,  large,  and  o-^pa,  a sign. 
Having  the  orbital  index  above  85°. 

MEG ASTHENHC.  From  pe'ya?,  great,  and  abivos,  strength. 
Possessing  great  bodily  strength. 

MEG'AVOLT.  From  pe'ya?,  large,  and  volt  {q.  v.).  An 
electrical  unit  equal  to  a million  volts. 

MEG'OHM.  An  electrical  unit  equal  to  a million  ohms. 

ME'GRIM.  See  Migraine  and  Hysteria. 

MEIBO'MIAN.  Ger.,  3Ieibomisch.  Investigated  by  or 
named  from  H.  Meibom. 

MEILIG'MA,  n.  -ig'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  pei'Atypa  (from 
peiAt'tro-eiv,  to  soothe).  Ger.,  Beruhigungsmittel.  Any 
sedative  application. 

MEIOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  /xeloiv,  less,  and  KapSla,  the 
heart.  Ft.,  meiocardie.  Of  Ceradin,  the  diminution  in 
the  heart’s  volume  during  systole. 

MEIO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  pec'wv,  less.  Ger., 
Augensternverengerung  (1st  def.).  1.  A shrinking,  con- 
tracting, especially  of  the  pupil.  2.  That  period  in  a 
disease  when  the  intensity  of  the  symptoms  begins  to 
diminish.— Paralytic  m.  M.  imagined  to  be  due  to 
paralysis  of  the  so  called  dilatator  pupillse. — Paralyt- 
icospastic  m.  M.  imagined  to  be  due  to  paraly.sis  of 
the  so  called  dilatator  pupillae  associated  with  contrac- 
tion of  the  sphincter  pupillse.— Sleep  m.  M.  which  oc- 
curs during  sleep. — Spastic  m.  M.  due  to  contraction 
of  the  sphincter  pupillae.— Spinal  m.  Lat.,  m.  spinalis. 
M.  associated  with  certain  forms  of  spinal  disease. 

MEIOT'IC.  Producing  meiosis. 

MEL  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)],  n.  Ifel'lls.  Gr., 
peAi.  Fr.,  miel  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Honig.  See  Honey. — 
M.  anthosatum.  A preparation  made  of  rosemary  and 
clarified  honey.— M.  depuratum  [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.], 


Mela 

Melanism 


1320 


M.  despumatum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mellite  simple  [Fr. 
Cod.],  miel  depure  (ou  despume,  ou  clarijie).  Ger.,  ab- 
geschdumter  (oder  gereinigter)  Hoyiig.  Syn.  : mellitum 
simplex.  Honey  purified  by  boiling  and  clarifying  (as 
with  charcoal,  Irish  moss,  white  of  egg,  etc.). — M.  ro- 
saceum,  M.  rosatum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (solutivum).  See  M. 
ROSiE  (under  Kosa). 

ME'LA,  /.  See  Mele. 

MEL'ACHOL.  a cholagogue  solution  of  sodium  phos- 
phate, sodium  nitrate,  and  citric  acid. 

MEL.ffi'NA,/.  Gr.,  fxe\aiva  (fern,  of  the  adjective  fxeXa^, 
black).  Fr.,  melena.  Ger.,  schwarze  Ruhr  (1st  def.). 

1.  A condition  in  which  blood  (rendered  black  by  the 
action  of  the  alimentary  juices)  is  present  in  the  faeces. 

2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a black  root,  probably  that  of  Aspa- 
lathus.—K,  atrabilis,  M.  cholsea.  M.  in  which  there 
is  a black,  bilious  discharge. — M.  cruenta.  Of  Good, 
vomiting  of  blood  and  bile. — M.  fungosa  carcinodes. 
See  Medullary  sarcoma. — M.  hippocratica.  See  M.  (1st 
def.). — M.  neonatorum.  M.  occurring  in  newborn  in- 
fants, in  the  form  of  haemorrhages  from  the  stomach 
and  intestines  (tarry  stools).  Vomiting  of  blood  is  a 
less  frequent  form.— M.  neonatorum  spuria.  M.  in 
which  the  bleeding  is  from  a region  above  the  cardiac 
extremity  of  the  stomach. — M.  neonatorum  vera.  M. 
in  which  the  haemorrhage  is  from  the  stomach  or  intes- 
tine.— M.  splenetica.  Of  Sauvages,  m.  cruenta. 

MEL.ffiN'AGOGTJE.  From  /me'Aa?,  black,  and  dyeiv,  to 
drive.  A remedy  for  melaena. 

MEL.£NEM^ESIS,  f.  From  |u.eAa?,  black,  and  enxeat?,  a 
vomiting.  See  Black  vomit. 

MEL.S1N'IC.  Lat.,  melxnicus.  Fr.,  melenique.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  melaena. 

MEL.ffiNODIARKH(E'A,  /.  From  /xeAa?,  black,  and 
diarrhoea  (q.  v.).  See  Melaena  (1st  def.). 

MEL.ffiNORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  /ueAa?,  black,  and  pay^, 
a rent.  See  Mel^.na  (1st  def.). 

MEL'AGRA.  From  /me'Aos,  a limb,  and  dypa,  the  chase. 
Fr.,  melagre.  Ger.,  Gliederschmerz.  Pain  in  the  limbs. 
— M.  parturientium.  See  Lochomeleagra. 

MEL'AIN.  From  /ae'Aa?,  black.  Fr.,  mHa'ine.  1.  The 
coloring  matter  of  sepia.  2.  See  Melanin. 

MELALEU'CA,  /.  From  p.e\aq,  black,  and  Aeu»co?,  white 
(so  called  from  the  contrast  of  the  trunk  and  branches). 
Fr.,  melaleuque.  Ger.,  Cajeputbaum.  The  Australian 
tea  tree.— M.  cajaputi,  M.  cajeputi,  M.  cajuputi.  Fr., 
cajeput.  Ger.,  dchter  Cajeputbaum.  The  small  cajuput 
tree  ; a variety  of  M.  leucadendron,  indigenous  to  the 
Moluccas  and  furnishing  cajuput  oil.  — M.  ericifolia. 
A species  found  in  southeastern  Australia,  which 
yields  in  large  quantity  an  oil  almost  identical  with  oil 
of  cajuput,  except  in  optical  properties. — M.  flaviflora. 
A species  abundant  in  New  Caledonia.  The  colorless 
volatile  oil,  called  miaouli,  distilled  from  its  leaves, 
agrees  chemically  with  oil  of  cajuput. — M.  hypericifo- 
lia.  Bottle  brush  flower;  indigenous  to  New  South 
Wales.  The  leaves  yield  a pale  green  oil  not  dis- 
tinguishable from  oil  of  cajuput,  except  in  color. — M. 
leucadendron,  M.  leucadendrum.  Ger.,  verkannter  Ca- 
jeputbaum. The  cajuput  tree  ; long  recognized  as  the 
source  of  the  official  oil  of  cajuput ; now  considered  by 
some  authors  as  distinct  from  M.  cajupriti.  In  India 
its  leaves  are  used  as  a stomachic  and  tonic,  and  in  hy- 
pochondria, dropsy,  asthma,  etc.  The  variety  lancifo- 
lia  furnishes  an  oil  closely  resembling  ordinary  oil  of 
cajuput  and  said  to  have  a peculiar  power  of  stupefy- 
ing insects. — M.  linarifolia.  A species  yielding  an  oil 
like  that  of  ilf.  ericifolia  and,  when  grown  in  swamps, 
tending  to  dissipate  malaria.  M.  minor.  3T.  cajuputi. 
— M.  paraguaiensis.  A Paraguay  species  used  in 
rheumatism,  cholera,  and  yellow  fever. — M.  squarrosa, 
M.  styphelioides.  Species  found  in  eastern  Australia, 
having  the  antimalarial  properties  of  ill.  linarifolia. — 
M.  trichostaohya.  A small  species  growing  in  eastern 


Australia,  serviceable  for  subduing  miasmata.— M.  tri- 
nervis.  A species  said  to  furnish  oil  of  cajuput. — M. 
viridiflora.  A species  abundant  in  New  Caledonia, 
yielding  an  oil  similar  to  oil  of  cajuput. 

MELAL^GIA,  f.  From  /aeAos,  a limb,  and  aA-yos,  pain. 
Pain  in  a limb. 

MEL' AM.  Tricyanogen  diamide  imide,  CcHgNn,  formed 
by  heating  ammonium  thiocyanate. 

MELAMECON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  melameconique.  See 
CoMENic  acid. 

MEL'AMIN(E).  Ger.,  Melamin.  See  Tricyanotria- 

MIDE. 

MELAM'PYRIN,  MELAM'PYRITE.  See  Dulcite. 
MEL' AN.  An  oily  concentrated  extract  of  Melilotus 
cxruleus ; antiseptic. 

MELAN.ffi'MIA,  j.  From  p.i\as,  black,  and  o.lp.a,  blood. 
Y\\,  melanhnie.  Ger.,  3felandmie.  A condition  in  which 
the  blood  contains  granules  or  masses  of  black  pigment, 
either  free  or  inclosed  in  the  white  blood  corpuscles. 
It  is  most  commonly  found  in  cases  of  chronic  malarial 
poisoning,  and  is  due  to  the  disintegration  of  the  red 
blood  corpuscles,  the  hsemoglobin  of  which  is  thus  set 
free  and  subsequently  undergoes  transformation  into 
the  pathological  pigment.  Various  functional  disorders 
are  often  produced  by  lodgment  of  the  pigment  in  the 
capillaries,  especially  of  the  brain. — Pseudom’.  The 
coloring  of  tissue  in  the  neighborhood  of  gangrenous 
parts  during  life,  and  other  parts  post  mortem,  by  iron 
that  is  freed  by  the  decomposition  from  organic  sub- 
stances and  combines  with  hydrogen  sulphide. 
MELAN.ffiM'IC.  Fr.,  melanemique.  Pertaining  to,  due 
to,  or  affected  with  melamemia. 

MELAN'AGOGUE.  Lat.,  melanagogus  (from  /xeAas,  black, 
and  dyeiv,  to  lead).  Fr.,  mHanagogue,  melenagogue.  Ger., 
schwarze  Galle  abfiihrend.  Causing  dark-colored  stools. 
Cf.  Melenagogue. 

MEL' AN  ATE.  Fr.,  mUanate.  A salt  of  melanic  acid. 
MELANCHLORO'SIS,/.  -e'seos  {-is).  From /xeAa?,  black, 
and  chlorosis  {q.  v.).  See  Black  icterus  (1st  def.). 
MELANCHO'LIA,  f.  Gr.,  p.eXayxoXia  (from  p.eXa.<;,  black, 
and  xoAij,  bile).  YT.,melancholie,  melancolie.  Ger.,  3Ie- 
lancholie.  1.  A state  of  mental  depression  in  which  the 
misery  is  unreasonable  either  in  relation  to  its  appar- 
ent cause  or  in  the  peculiar  form  it  assumes,  the 
mental  pain  depending  on  physical  and  bodily  changes, 
and  not  directly  on  environment.  It  may  be  a prodro- 
mal or  reactive  stage  in  some  mental  disorder,  or  it 
may  be  complete  in  itself.  2.  See  Melancholy.  3. 
Of  Paracelsus,  see  3Ielancholic  temperament. — Active 
m.,  Acute  m.  Lat.,  m.  activa,  m.  agitata,  m.  agitans. 
M.  in  which  the  subject,  instead  of  remaining  passive, 
goes  about  restlessly,  under  the  influence  of  delusions, 
hallucinations,  or  anxious  feelings. — Affective  m.  M. 
in  w'hich  the  emotional  or  affective  sphere  is  chiefly  at 
fault. — Agitated  m.  ~La,t.,  m.  agitata.  See  Active  m. — 
Alcoholic  m.  M.  as  it  occurs  among  inebriates.  It  is 
of  brief  duration  and  favorable  prognosis. — Amenor- 
rhoeal  m.  M.  supposed  to  be  due  to  ameno’rhoea. — 
Amorous  m.  Lat.,  m.  amatoria.  Fr.,  melancoli’’  amour- 
euse.  M.  with  amorous  regard  for  an  individual,  but 
without  desire  for  sexual  congress. — Anaemic  m.  M. 
caused  by  anaemia. — Anxious  m.  Fr.,  melancolie  anxi- 
euse.  M.  in  which  there  is  pronounced  anxiety. — 
Apathetic  m.  A mild  form  of  stuporous  m.— Catalep- 
tic m.  A form  of  stuporous  m.  in  which  there  is  more 
or  less  complete  catalepsy. — Catatonic  m.  See  Cata- 
tonia.— Climacteric  m.  M.  supervening  at  the  cli- 
macteric period. — Convulsive  m.  M.  with  Jacksonian 
epilepsy  ; the  mental,  motor,  sensory,  trophic,  and 
vasomotor  functions  are  involved. — Delirious  m.,  De- 
lusional m.  M.  in  which  the  intellectual  or  ideational 
sphere  suffers,  fixed  delusions  persisting  throughout 
the  disease, — Demonophobic  m.  See  Demonia. — Dia- 
betic m.  M.  supposed  to  be  due  to  diabetes. — Epilep- 


1321 


Mela 

Melanism 


toid  m.  See  Convulsive  m.— Excited  m.  See  Active  m. 
— Homicidal  m.  M.  with  homicidal  impulses. — Hypo- 
chondriacal m.  See  Hypochondkiasis,— Hysterical 
m.  M.  due  to  hysteria. — Indolent  m.  See  Apathetic  m. 
- Intermittent  m.  See  Recurrent  m. — Joyful  m.  See 
Ch.eraphrosyne. — Lacto-m.  See  Milk  m.— M.  activa, 
M.  acutissima,  M.  ag-itans,  M.  agitata.  See  Active  m. 
— M.  ambulatoria.  See  M.  errabunda. — M.  anglica. 
Of  Sauvages,  m.  with  a desire  for  death  ; so  called  on 
account  of  the  frequency  of  suicide  in  England  at  a 
certain  time.— M.  a potu.  See  Alcoholic  m. — M.  argan- 
tis.  Of  Sauvages,  m.  in  which  the  patient  constantly 
complains,  fears  death,  and  often  cries  while  there  is 
no  physical  disease. — M.  attonita.  Sec  ilf.  with  stupor. 
— M.  autochirica.  See  M.  of  masturbation. — M.  cata- 
tonica.  See  Catatonia.— M.  complacens.  M.  in 
which  egotism  is  a pronounced  feature. — M.  congenita. 
Of  Hosack,  hereditary  m. — M.  corporea.  Of  Hosack, 
m.  due  to  causes  operating  primarily  on  the  body. — M. 
cum  stupore.  See  M.  with  stupor. — M.  crapulosa.  Sec 
Alcoholic  m.—'RL.  daemonica.  See  D^emonia. — M.  ebri- 
osa.  See  Alcoholic  m.— M.  enthusiastica.  M.  in  which 
there  are  delusions  of  great  power  and  pretensions  to  a 
knowledge  of  occult  things. — M.  errabunda.  Ger., 
unruhiger  Wahnsinn.  M.  in  which  the  patient  has  a 
constant  desire  to  change  his  abode. — M.  flatuosa.  See 
Hypochondriasis. — M.  hilaris.  See  Cha?raphro- 
SYNE. — M.  hypochondriaca.  See  Ilijpochondriacal  m. 
— M.  hysterica.  Sec  Hysterical  m. — M.  malevolens. 
M.  in  which  the  patient  is  disposed  to  do  mischief  ; 
homicidal  or  suicidal  m. — M.  mentalis.  M.  due  to 
causes  acting  primarily  on  the  mind. — M.  metamorpho- 
sis. M.  characterized  by  the  delusion  of  having  been 
changed  into  some  other  being  or  substance. — M.  mis- 
anthropica.  Of  Guislain,  a form  of  active  m.  in  which 
the  patient  seeks  solitude. — M.  moralis.  M.  in  which 
the  delusions  pertain  to  the  moral  nature. — M.  nervea. 
See  Hypochondriasis. — M.  nostalgica.  See  Nostal- 
gia.— M.  of  lactation.  M.  due  to  excessive  or  long 
continued  lactation. — M.  of  masturbation.  Lat.,  m. 
autochirica.  Fr.,  melancholie  des  onanistes.  M.  caused 
l)y  onanism. — M.  of  puberty.  M.  occurring  at  puberty  ; 
the  chief  delusion  is  that  of  personal  unattractiveness. 
— M.  passiva.  See  Passive  m. — M.  periodica.  See  Re- 
current m. — M.  persecutionis.  M.  in  which  the  delu- 
sions are  chiefly  those  of  persecution. — M.  religiosa. 
See  Religious  m. — M.  saltans.  Of  Sauvages,  dancing 
mania. — M.  scytharum.  Of  Sauvages,  m.  caused  by 
atrophy  of  the  testicles  and  consequent  impotence  pro- 
duced by  riding. — M.  suicidii.  See  Suicidal  m. — M. 
super stitiosa.  Of  Prosper  Alpinus,  religious  m. — M. 
transitoria.  See  Transitory  m. — M.  uterina.  See  Uter- 
ine m. — M.  without  delirium.  Lat.,  m.  sine  delirio. 
Fr.,  mHancolie  sans  delire.  See  Simple  m.  and  Hypo- 
melancholia.— M.  with  stupor.  Lat.,  m.  attonita,  m. 
cum  stupore.  Fr.,  melancolie  avec  stupeur.  M.  in  which 
the  subject  is  in  a semistupefied  condition.  It  is  espe- 
cially marked  by  nutritive  disturbances. — Milk  m. 
Ger.,  Milchmelancholie.  An  old  term  for  a form  of  m. 
attributed  to  milk  metastasis. — Nostalgic  m.  M. 
caused  by  nostalgia. — Obstinate  m.  See  Resistive  m. — 
Organic  m.  M.  accompanying  gross  organic  brain  dis- 
ease.— Panphobic  m.  M.  associated  with  a dread  of 
everything. — Paretic  m.  M.  that  may  initiate  paresis. 
— Passive  m.  Lat.,  m.  passiva.  M.  developing  slowly 
with  a gradual  failure  of  physical  health,  restless  worry 
or  jealousy  being  the  first  objective  sign. — Periodical 
m.  Lat.,  m.  periodica.  See  Recurrent  m. — Phthisical 
m.  M.  associated  with  and  supposed  to  be  caused  by 
phthisis  pulmonalis. — Podagrous  m.  M.  supposed  to 
be  due  to  gout. — Postfebrile  m.  M.  appearing  after  a 
continued  fever. — Puerperal  m.  Fr.,  melancolie  pner- 
perale.  M.  appearing  after  and  apparently  dependent 
on  childbirth. — Reasoning  m.  See  Hypomelancho- 


LiA. — Recurrent  m.  M.  in  which  the  patient  recovers 
from  the  disease  but  relapses  at  a longer  or  shorter  in- 
terval, especially  if  placed  in  the  environment  in  which 
the  first  attack  occurred. — Religious  m.  Lat.,  m.  re- 
ligiosa. M.  in  which  there  are  religious  delusions. — 
Resistive  m.  M.  in  which  unreasoning  active  or  pas- 
sive resistance  is  the  marked  feature  ol  the  disease. — 
Restless  m.  See  Active  m. — Rheumatic  m.  M.  asso- 
ciated with  and  attributed  to  rheumatism. — Self-accu- 
satory m.  Of  Erlenmeyer,  m.  chiefly  manifested  by 
self-reproaches  and  accusations. — Senile  m.  M.  ap- 
pearing during  the  physiological  involution  of  the 
nerve  centres  on  the  advent  of  senility. — Sexual  m. 
M.  associated  with  ideas  of  impotence,  venereal  infec- 
tion, or  ungratified  sexual  desire. — Simple  m.  Fr., 
mUancolie  simple  (ou  sayis  delire).  In  Maudsley’s  classi- 
fication, a form  of  aflective  or  pathetic  insanity  in 
which  there  is  melancholic  depression  without  delu- 
sion.—Stuporose  m.,  Stuporous  m.  See  M.  with  stupor. 
— Suicidal  m.  Lat.,  m.  suicidii.  M.  inmost  frequently 
periodical  m.)  in  which  the  predominating  impulse  is 
to  commit  suicide. — Sympathetic  m.  M.  arising  from 
some  organic  disturbance  other  than  that  of  the  brain. 
— Syphilitic  m.  M.  caused  by  actual  or  supposed 
syphilitic  infection. — Thunderstruck  m.  Ger.,  ange- 
donnerte  Melancholie.  M.  in  which  the  subject  .seems  to 
be  struck  dumb  and  paralyzed  by  the  horrible  pictures 
which  are  presented  to  his  mind,  and  which  can  be  re- 
called during  the  intervals  of  lucidity.  It  is  similar  to 
(perhaps  identical  with)  m.  with  stupor. — Transitory  m. 
Lat.,  m.  transitoria.  M.  of  brief  duration  ; it  may  be 
recurrent. — Uterine  m.  Lat.,  m.  uterina.  1.  M.  caused 
by  some  disease  of  the  uterus  or  its  appendages.  2.  An 
old  term  for  nymphomania. 

MELANCHO'LIAC.  Ger.,  Melancholiker.  One  who  is 
the  subject  of  melancholia. 

MELANCHOL'IC.  Lat.,  melanchoUcus.  Fr.,  mUanco- 
lique.  Ger.,  melancholisch.  Pertaining  to  or  aflected 
with  melancholy. 

MEL'ANCHOLY.  Lat.,  melancholia.  Fr.,  melancolie. 
Ger.,  Trubsinn.  A gloomy  state  of  mind  ; mental  de- 
pression that  is  of  some  continuance  or  is  habitual ; as 
an  adj.,  see  Melancholic.  See  also  Melancholic  tem- 
perament. 

MELAN^CHROUS.  Gr.,  jueAayxpoo?  (from  /u.eAa?,  black, 
and  tlie  color  of  the  skin).  Affected  with  melan- 
ism ; as  a n.,  one  so  affected. 

MELANENCEPHALO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  /ae- 
Aa?,  black,  and  iyKe(f>a\o';,  the  brain.  Lat.,  fungus  cere- 
bri niger.  Ger.,  schwarzer  Hirnschwamm.  A melanotic 
excrescence  of  the  brain. 

MELANEPHIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  /xe'Aa?, 
black,  and  ephidrosis  {q.  v.).  Ger.,  schwarze  Schweiss- 
pest.  Black  perspiration;  that  form  of  the  “watery 
sickness’’  in  which  this  chromidrosis  was  present. 

MELANGAL'LIC  ACID.  See  Metagallic  acid. 

MELAN'IC.  Fr.,  mHane,  mHanique.  1.  Of  a dark  color. 
2.  Pertaining  to  melanosis. — M.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  me- 
lanique.  Ger.,  Melansdure.  A black  powder,  CioHsOs, 
formed  by  the  oxidation  of  potassium  salicylate. 

MELANIC'TERUS,  m.  See  Black  icterus. 

MELANIDRO'SIS, /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From /neAas,  black, 
and  tSpaxri?,  perspiration.  Sec  under  Chromidrosis. 

MEL'ANILIN(E).  See  Diphenylguanidine. 

MEL'ANIN.  Fr.,  ynelanine.  Ger.,  M.  The  black  pig- 
ment, C26H13N,  normally  present  in  the  chorioid  and 
the  skin  (especially  of  brunettes  and  negroes)  and  oc- 
curring pathologically  in  the  blood  (see  Melan^mia 
and  Melanosis). 

MELANIS'IC  ACID.  A black  substance  formed  by  the 
action  of  potash  on  nitraniside. 

MEL'ANISM.  Lat.,  melanismus  ( from  /acAa?,  black).  Fr., 
mManisme.  Gev.,  Schivarzsiicht.  A condition  character- 
ized by  a dark  or  black  color  of  the  skin,  occurring  as 


Melanismus 

Melilotus 


1322 


the  result  of  a constitutional  anomaly  (cf.  Albinism) 
or  as  a result  of  Addison’s  disease,  yellow  fever,  phthisis, 
or  the  protracted  internal  use  of  silver  nitrate. 

MELANIS'MUS,  m.  See  Melanism.— M.  iridis  par- 
tialis. Of  Talko,  a circumscribed,  benign  melanotic 
deposit  in  the  iris. 

MELANOCAN'CROID.  From  fxeA.a?,  black,  and  cancroid 
(q.v.).  Fv.,  melanocaficroide.  A melanotic  epithelioma. 

MELANOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is}.  From  ixe\a<;, 
black  (see  also  Carcinoma).  See  Melanotic  cancer. 

MELANOCATARAC'TA,/.  See  Blade  cataract. 

MELAN'OCHIN.  See  Thalleioquine. 

MELANOCHLORO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  /oieAa?, 
black,  and  chlorosis  {q.v.).  1.  A form  of  chlorosis  in 

which  the  skin  has  a blackish-green  appearance.  2. 
See  Black  icterus. 

MELANODER'MA,  n.,  MELANODER'MIA,  /.  -der'ma- 
tos  (-is),  -der'mise.  From  jtte'Aa?,  black,  and  SepfjLa,  the 
skin.  Black  pigmentation  of  the  skin. 

MELANO'DES.  See  Melanoid. 

MELANfflDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  i-is).  From  ixeKas,  black, 
and  oISTj/xtt,  a swelling.  Ger.,  schwarzes  Lungenodem. 
See  Melanosis  of  the  lungs. 

MELANOGAL'LIC  ACID.  See  Metagallic  acid. 

MEL'ANOID.  Lat.,  melanodes  (from  /ueAas,  black,  and 
€iSo9,  resemblance).  Fr.,  melanoide,  melanode.  Ger., 
melanodisch.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  melanosis. 

MELANOLEUC.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  p.e\a?,  black,  Acuko?, 
white,  and  alna,  blood.  Ger.,  Melanoleukamie.  Mel- 
antemia  in  leucaemia  of  splenic  origin. 

MELANO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  /u-e'Aa?,  black  (see 
also -oma'-'O.  Fr.,  melanome.  Ger.,  Melanom.  1.  Any 
black  mass.  2.  A melanotic  tumor  or  growth.  3.  Of 
Ritgen,  the  cancer  melseneus  (seu  tuberosus)  of  Alibert. 

MELANOP ' ATHY.  Lat.,  melanopathia  (from  jae'Aa?, 
black,  and  7rd0o?,  a disease).  Any  disease  in  -which 
there  is  an  excess  of  dark  pigment. 

MELANOPHTHAL'MOUS.  Lat.,  melanopJithalmus  (fi’om 
/lAe'Aas,  black,  and  h(f>eakix6<;,  the  eye).  Fr.,  melanoph- 
thalme.  Affected  with  melanoma  of  the  iris  or  cornea. 

MELANOPHY'MA,  n.  -ym'atos  {-is).  From  p.i\cs,  black, 
and  (f)v/aa,  a growth.  Of  Robert,  see  Ergot  Gst  def.). 
— M.  secalinum.  See  Ergot  of  rye. 

MELANOP'IPER,  n.  -pip'eris.  From  ju,e'Aa?,  black,  and 
TriVepi,  the  pepper  tree.  See  Piper  nigrum. 

MELANORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  /ae'Aa?,  black,  and  pay^, 
a rent.  See  Melina  (1st  def.). 

MELANORRHI'ZA,  /.,  MELANORRHI'ZON,  n.,  MEL- 
ANORRHI'ZUM,  n.  From  /xeAa?,  black,  and  pi^a,  a 
root.  See  Helleborus  niger. 

MELANOSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  jueAas, 
black  (see  also  Sarcoma).  Melanotic  sarcoma. 

MELANOSCIR'RHTJS,  m.  From  black  (see  also 

SciRRHUs).  A pigmented  scirrhus. 

MELANO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  jueAa?,  black.  Fr., 
melanose.  Ger.,  Melanose.  1.  The  systemic  disturb- 
ance arising  from  capillary  obstruction  by  the  pigment 
granules  in  melanfemia  (q.  v.) ; its  symptoms  include 
pallor,  pigmentation  of  the  skin  and  mucous  mem- 
branes, emaciation,  dyspnoea,  dropsy,  hsematuria,  cere- 
bral disturbances,  diarrhoea,  etc.  2.  A darkness  or 
blackness  of  color  acquired  by  melanaemia,  or  otherwise 
(see  Melanism).  3.  In  the  pi.,  melanoses,  Fuchs,  a 
family  of  skin  diseases  embracing  the  different  forms 
of  melasma. — Biliary  m.  Fr.,mdanose  hiliaire.  Mel- 
anodermia  due  to  hepatic  disease  or  disorder. — Cancer- 
ous m.  Fr.,  melanose  cancereuse.  See  Melanosarcoma 
and  Melanoscirrhus. — False  m.  Fr.,  fausse  m.da- 
nose.  See  Spurious  m. — Fluid  m.  Fr.,  mdanose  fluide 
(ou  liquide,  on  ramollie).  M.  in  which  the  deposit  is  of 
semi-fluid  consistence. — Granular  m.  See  Melasm.v 
granulatum. — Haematic  m.  Fr.,  melanose  hematique. 
Sec  M.  (1st  def.). — Liquiform  m.  Fr.,  melanose  liquide. 
See  Fluid  m. — Malignant  m.  Lat.,  m.  maligna.  See 


Melanotic  cancer  and  Keloid. — M.  cuticularis  pro- 
gressiva. Fr.,  melanose  cuticulaire  progressive.  See 
Xerodermia  pigmentosum. — M.  cutis.  Ger.,  Ilaut- 
melanose.  1.  M.  of  tlie  skin.  2.  Melasma. — M.  cutis 
benigna  (seu  simplex).  Melasma. — M.  lenticularis 

progressiva.  See  Xerodermia  pigmentosum. — M.  ma- 
ligna. See  Melanotic  cancer  and  Keloid. — M.  of  the 
lungs.  Lat.,  m.  pulmonum.  See  Anthracosis  (4th 
def.). — M.  of  the  placenta.  Fr.,  melanose  du  placenta. 
Of  Beluzzi  and  Ercolani,  melanotic  granulations  found 
in  the  fcetal  villi,  consisting  of  deposits  of  blood  pig- 
ment.—M.  of  wheat.  See  Ergot  of  wheat.— K.  pul- 
monum. See  Anthracosis  (4th  def.).— M.  univer- 
salis. SeeVENOsiTY. — Pneumom’ metallurgica.  See 
Anthracosis  (4th  def.). — Punctiform  m.  Ger.,  Zot- 
tenmelanose.  M.  appearing  in  fine  dark  points. — Sim- 
ple m.  Fr.,  melanose  pure.  See  M.  (2d  def.). — Spuri- 
ous m.  Fr.,  pseudomdanose.  Of  Carswell,  anthracosis 
(4th  def.).— True  m.  See  Jf.  (3d  def.).— Tubercular 
m.,  Tuberiform  m.  Lat.,  m.  tuberosa.  Fr.,  mdanose 
tubereuse.  M.  in  which  numerous  melanotic  tumors 
form  in  the  body.— Universal  m.  Lat.,  m.  universalis. 
Fr.,  melanose  generalisee.  M.  affecting  all  the  tissues 
and  organs. 

MELANOSMEG'MA,  n.  -smeg'matos  {-is).  From  /ae'Aa?, 
black,  and  crp.riyp.a,  an  unguent.  Black  soap. 

MELANOSYPHILOL'EPIS,  f.  -ep'idos  {-is).  From  pti- 
Aa?,  black,  syphilis  (q.  v.),  and  AeTrt?,  a scale.  Ger., 
schwarzes  Schuppensyphilid.  A black  and  scaly  syphi- 
litic eruption. 

MELANOTHAN'ATOS,  MELANOTHAN'ATUS,  m.  From 
ficAa?,  black,  and  edvaro^,  death.  See  Oriental  plague. 

MELANOT'IC.  Fr.,  mdanotique.  Ger.,  melanotisch.  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  melanosis.  2.  Con- 
taining a deposit  of  melanin. 

MELANTHE'SIA,  /.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  shrubs 
or  small  trees. — M.  rhamnoides.  The  pavala-poola  of 
the  Tamils,  the  surasaruni  of  the  Hindus,  growing  on 
the  Coromandel  coast.  The  leaves,  dried,  are  smoked 
like  tobacco  for  swollen  uvula  and  tonsils ; applied 
warm  with  castor  oil,  they  are  employed  by  the  Hindu 
doctors  as  a discutient,  especially  for  carbuncles. 

MELANTHI'GENIN.  Fr.,  mdanthigenine.  A decom- 
position product,  C14H23O2,  obtained  as  a resinous  mass 
from  melanthin. 

MEXAN'THIN.  Fr.,  melanthine.  A glucoside,  C20H33O7, 
obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Nigella  sativa.  It  forms  a 
froth  in  aqueous  solution  like  saponin,  digitonin,  and 
parillin,  and,  if  its  dust  is  inhaled,  causes  an  unpleas- 
ant prickling  in  the  throat  and  a sensation  of  dryness 
in  the  nostrils  wdth  a slight  tendency  to  sneezing. 

MELAN'THIUM,  n.  Gr.,  pLe^dvOiov.  1.  Of  old  writers, 
the  Nigella  sativa.  2.  A North  American  genus  of  vera- 
treous  plants.  3.  A genus  of  South  African  liliaceous 
plants. — M.  virginicum.  American  bunch  flower,  quaji- 
dil.  The  root  is  poisonous,  and  is  said  to  be  used  by  the 
Indians  (Cherokees)  in  itch. 

MELANUREN'IC  ACID.  See  Ammelide. 

MELANURE'SIS,  MELANU'RIA,  /.  -e'seos  {-is),  -urix. 
From  jtxe'Aa?,  black,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  mdanurhe, 
melanurie.  Ger.,  Melanurie,  Schwarzharnen.  A disorder 
chiefly  characterized  by  the  excretion  of  an  excess  of 
pigmentary  matter  in  the  urine. 

MELANU'RIC.  Fr.,  mdanurique.  Pertaining  to  mela- 
nuria. — M.  acid.  See  Ammelide. 

MELANU'RIN.  Lat.,  melanurina.  Fr.,  mHanurine. 
Ger.,  M.,  Harnschwarz,  Harnfarbstoff.  1.  A black  pig- 
ment very  soluble  in  weak  acids,  found  in  urine  con- 
taining cyanurine.  2.  See  Indican. 

ME'LAS.  Gr.,  p.e\a^.  Fr.,  melas.  Black  ; as  a n.,  a va- 
riety of  the  vitiligo  {q.  v.)  of  Celsus. 

MELASIC'TERUS,  m.  Gr.,  peXacrUTepo^  (from 
black,  and  I/crepo?,  jaundice).  Fr.,  melasictere.  Black 
icterus. 


1323 


MELAS^MA,  w,  ‘as^matos  (-is).  Gr.,  ne\a<rfia  (from  /ae- 
A.a?,  black).  Fr.,  meiasme.  Ger.,  M.,  schwarzer  Fleck, 
Altersjleck,  schwarze  Haul.  Syn.  : melanosis  cutis  he- 
nigna  (seu  simplex),  nigrities,  pityriasis  nigra,  nigredo. 
1,  A form  of  pigmentation  of  the  skin  attended  with 
very  dark  or  blackish  discoloration  ; usually  an  ac- 
quired disease,  sometimes  an  ecchymosis,  and  often  as- 
sociated with  prolonged  irritation  of  the  cutaneous  sur- 
face, as  from  pediculosis,  or  occurring  upon  the  lower 
extremities  of  old  persons.  2.  Of  Plenck,  see  M.  macu- 
Blephoral  m.  See  Blepharochromidrosis. 
— Constitutional  m.,  General  m.  Qer.,  allgemeines  M. 
See  M.  universale, — M.  Addisonii.  See  Addison's  dis- 
ease.— M.  cutis.  Ger.,  braune  Haut.  Syn.  : negrities 
cutis.  Gray  or  grayish  black  discoloration  of  the  skin. — 
M.  granulatum.  Fr.,  mHanoseen  grams.  According  to 
Fuchs,  a rare  variety  that  appears  in  the  form  of  bluish 
black  or  black  granules  and  papules  of  the  skin,  espe- 
cially upon  the  trunk,  and  is  said  to  be  sometimes 
but  not  always  associated  with  malignant  melanosis. — 
M.  maculosum.  Fr.,  panne  melanee,  nigritie  locale, 
taches  de  mort.  Syn.  : m.,  ecchymoma  m.  Macular  m. ; 
characterized  by  blackish  patches  on  difierent  parts  of 
the  body,  but  especially  upon  the  legs  of  old  people. — 
M.  palpebrarum.  The  darkening  about  the  eyelids  in 
connection  with  nervous  derangements  or  during  men- 
struation.—M.  suprarenale,  M.  surrenale.  See  Ad- 
dison's  DISEASE. — M.  tinctum.  See  Argyria  (1st 
def.). — M.  universale.  Ger.,  allgemeines  M.  Syn.  : 
nigredo  acqnisita  universalis.  A form  affecting  the  en- 
tire cutaneous  surface,  occurring  especially  in  aged  and 
decrepit  persons.  In  connection  with  certain  of  the 
cases  reported  the  presence  of  pediculi  is  mentioned. 
— M.  uterinum.  See  Chloasma  xderinum. 
MEL'ASSATE.  A salt  of  melassic  acid. 

MELAS'SIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acideynelassique.  Ger.,  Melasin- 
sdure.  A brown  or  black  amorphous  acid,  C12H10O5, 
obtained  by  boiling  sugar  or  glucose  with  a caustic 
alkali. 

MELASTEARRH(E^A,  /.  From  ju,eAa?,  black,  a-reap,  soft 
fat,  and  poia,  a flowing.  Fr.,  melastearrhee.  Of  Gin- 
trac,  chromidi’osis. 

MELAS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  (-is).  From  p.e'Aa?,  black, 
and  cTTOfjia,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  mUastorne.  Ger.,  Schwarz- 
mund.  A genus  of  plants. — M.  Ackermanni.  A Colom- 
bian species  used  in  South  America  as  an  antineuralgic. 
— M.  decemcostatum.  A Malabar  species  the  leaves  of 
which,  combined  with  sugar  and  pepper,  are  used  as  an 
expectorant. — M.  fragile.  A species  used  in  Brazil  in 
ulcers. — M.  malabathricum.  Fr.,  melastome  malabath- 
ro'ide.  The  Malabar  gooseberry,  a species  found  in 
Malabar,  Ceylon,  and  Java.  The  leaves  are  used  in 
diarrhcea,  dysentery,  colic,  and  aphtlne. — M.  pauci- 
florum.  Fr.,  melastome  a Jleurs  rares.  A Brazilian  spe- 
cies the  leaves  of  which  are  applied  to  ulcers. — M.  poly- 
anthum.  A species  abundant  in  the  East  Indian  Is- 
lands, and  used  like  M.  malabathricum. — M.  saxatile.  A 
species  found  in  Malabar,  where  the  bark,  leaves,  flow- 
ers, and  fruits,  boiled  with  oil,  are  used  in  aphtha  and 
as  an  embrocation  in  cramps. — M.  septemnervium.  An 
astringent  species  found  in  Cochin-China. — M.  tibou- 
cbiiium.  Fr.,  melastome  rude.  A species  found  in  Gui- 
ana. The  leaves  and  flowers  are  used  in  coughs. 
MELAT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  melatrophia  (from  /ae'Ao?,  a limb, 
and  diTpo<hia,  lack  of  nourishment).  Fr.,  mUatrophie. 
Atrophy  of  the  limbs. 

MELDOM^ETER.  From  fieASeiu,  to  melt,  and  fxerpov,  a 
measure.  An  instrument  for  determining  the  melting 
points  of  metals  or  minerals. 

ME'LE, /.  Me'les.  Gr.,  A sound  or  probe. 

MELE'AGRA,  /.  See  Melagra. 

MEL'ETIN.  See  Quercetin. 

MELEZIB'IOSE,  MELEZ'ITOSE.  Fr.,  milezitose.  Ger., 
M.  A carbohydrate,  C12H22O11  -j-  H2O,  derived  from 


Melanismus 
Melilotus 

Brian^on  manna  and  from  the  substance  exuded  from 
larch  shoots. 

ME'LI,  n.  Mel'itos  {-is).  See  Mel. 

ME^LIA,  /.  Gr.,  p,eAia  (1st  def.).  Fr,,  melia.  Ger., 
Zedrach,  1.  Of  the  ancients,  Fraxinus  ornus.  2.  The 
bead  tree. — M.  azederach.  Fr.,  melia  azedarac.  Ger,, 
gemeiner  Zedrach.  Pride  of  India.  The  root  bark  (see 
Azederach  [2d  def.])  is  an  efficient  vern)ifuge.  The 
leaves  are  used  in  India  as  an  astringent  and  stomachic, 
and  are  also  said  to  be  useful  in  porrigo, — M.  bukayun. 
A species  indigenous  to  Pensia,  Its  seeds  and  bark  are 
laxative  and  anthelminthic. — M.  sempervirens,  Fr,, 
mHia  toujour s vert.  The  hoop  tree : a West  Indian 
species  which  resembles  B.  bukayun  in  properties. — M. 
superba.  A species  found  in  India.  Its  dried  fruit  is 
used  in  colic. 

MELIAN'THUS,  m.  From  (ixe'At,  honey,  and  av0o?,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  melianthe.  Ger.,  Honigblume.  A genus 
of  sapindaceous  plants. — M.  major.  Fr.,  melianthe 
grande.  The  great  honey  flower;  a South  African 
species  the  flowers  of  which  contain  large  quantities 
of  a sweet  and  fluid  honey,  used  both  as  a food  and 
medicinally.  The  leaves  are  antiseptic,  and,  according 
to  Pappe,  are  used  in  scald  head,  ringworm,  and  vari- 
ous other  skin  diseases. — M.  minor.  Small  Cape  honey 
flower,  a species  yielding  honey  of  a blackish  color  and 
unpleasant  odor, 

MELIB^IOSE.  Ger.,  iff.  Of  Scheibler,  melitose. 

MELICE'RA,  /.  See  Meliceris  (3d  def.). 

MELIGE'RIA,  /.  1.  A thick  and  yellowish  ichor  con- 

tained in  tumors.  2.  See  Hydrarthrus.  3.  See 
Meliceris  (3d  def. ), 

MELICERTC.  See  Melicerous. 

MELICE^RIS, /I  -er'idos  i-is).  Gr., /xeAiKTjpt?  (from /ueAt, 
honey,  and  KTJptOV,  a honeycomb)  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  melice- 
ris. Ger.,  Honigbalggeschwulst,  Honiggeschwulst  (2d  and 
3d  def’s).  1.  Melitagra.  2.  Kerion.  3,  An  encysted 
tumor  containing  a honeylike  substance. 

MELICERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See  Meliceris  (3d 
def.). 

MELICE'ROTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  aflected  with  meliceris. 

MELICE'RUM.  See  Meliceris  (,3d  def.). 

MELICHEI'ON,  MELICHE'UM,  n.  From  honey, 

and  xFiv,  to  pour.  A honeylike  discharge  from  an  ul- 
cer, especially  of  the  ear. 

MELICM^ROUS.  Gr,,  p,eAGpoos  (from  p.e'Ai,  honey,  and 
xpoi?,  color).  1,  Of  the  color  of  honey.  2.  Sweetened 
with  or  as  sweet  as  honey. 

MELIC'RATON,  MELIC'RATUM,  n.  Gr.,  fi^xUparoy 
(from  jxe'Ai,  honey,  and  Kepawwai,  to  mix.  1.  A kind  of 
mead.  2.  See  Hydromel, 

MELIFA'VIUM,  n.  See  Meliceris  (3d  def.). 

MELIL'OTATE.  Fr.,  melUotate.  A salt  of  melilotic  acid. 

MELILOT'IC  ACID.  See  Hydrocoumaric  acid. 

MELIL'OTIN.  See  Hydrocoumarin. 

MELIL'OTOL.  Ger.,  Mellilotol.  An  oily  liquid,  C9H8O2, 
obtained  from  Melilotus  officbudis. 

MELILO'TUS,  W.  and /.  Gr.,  p-eAi'Acuro?  (1st  def.),  ju,eAi- 
Acotov  (1st  def.).  Fr. , melilot.  Ger.,  Melilcte,  Steinklee, 
Honigklee.  1.  The  herb  of  iff.  officinalis.  2.  Trigonella 
cornicidata.  3.  Melilot,  sweet  clover  ; a genus  of  legu- 
minous annual  or  biennial  herbs. — Emplastrum  de  me- 
liloto,  Emplastrum  meliloti  [Ger.  Ph,  (1st  ed.)],  A 
plaster  consisting  of  24  parts  of  powdered  herb  of  m. 
with  48  of  yellow  wax  and  12  each  of  olive  oil  and  tur- 
pentine.—Herba  meliloti  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  melilot  offii- 
cinal  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : meliloti  herba,  summitates  meli- 
loti officinalis.  The  herb  of  M.  officinalis  and  iff.  altissi- 
mus.—M..  alba,  M.  altissima,  M.  altissimus.  Fr., 
melilot  blanc.  Ger.,  weisser  Pferdeklee.  White  (-flow- 
ered) melilot,  Cabool  (or  Bokhara)  clover;  a species 
found  in  central  and  southern  Europe,  northern  Africa, 
and  middle  Asia.  Its  odorous  principle  is  coumarin. 
Cf.  M.  vulgaris. — M.  arvensis.  M.  petitpierreana.—JiL. 


Melinephidrosis 

Membrana 


1324 


caerulea.  Fr.,  melilot  bleu.  Ger.,  blauer  Steinklee.  Blue 
luelilot,  sweet  trefoil,  a very  odorous  annual  species 
found  in  southern  Germany  and  in  Switzerland  (where 
it  is  called  Ziegerkraut  [i.  e.,  curd  herb] ).  It  forms  an 
ingredient  of  the  green  Swiss  cheese,  to  which  it  gives 
its  line  flavor.  The  entire  plant  was  formerly  used  as 
a diuretic,  expectorant,  anodyne,  etc. — M.  dentata. 
Ger.,  scharfzdhniger  Steinklee.  A species  sometimes 
gathered  in  Europe  instead  of  M.  petitpierreana. — M. 
diffusa.  31.  petitpierreana. — M.  hamatus.  A species 
with  seeds  said  to  be  deobstruent,  astringent,  and  alter- 
ative.— M.  kochiana.  1.  3f.  petitpierreana.  2.  M.  den- 
tata.— M.  leucantha.  1.  3£.  alba.  2.  3£.  vulgaris. — M. 

linearis.  Fr.,  melilot  de  Hongrie.  A species  allied  to 
31.  officinalis. — M.  macrorrhiza.  31.  linearis. — M.  odo- 
ratus.  3f.  cxrulea. — M.  officinalis.  Yr.,  mHilot  officinal 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  gebrduchlicher  Steinklee.  1.  The  com- 
mon (or  yellow)  melilot,  the  ixeKLKuro';  of  Dioscorides,  a 
species  widely  cultivated  throughout  Europe  and  west- 
ern Asia  for  forage.  The  flowering  tops  have  been 
used  in  various  diseases  in  the  form  of  plasters,  lotions, 
etc.  2.  3£.  petitpierreana. — M.  parviflora.  The  scented 
trefoil  of  Australia,  sweet  clover  ; a species  used  in 
coughs,  etc. — M.  petitpierreana.  Ger.,  Acker  steinklee. 
Field  melilot ; a species  growing  throughout  Europe, 
used  like  3£.  officinalis  (1st  def. ). — M.  vulgaris.  Ger., 
gemeiner  (oder  weisser)  Steinklee.  White  (-flowered) 
melilot;  a species  sometimes  gathered  instead  of  M. 
officinalis  or  3£.  petitpierreana. 

MELINEPHIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From 
quince-colored,  and  e(^>t5pcoo-t?,  superficial  perspiration. 
Ger.,  iibernidssiger  gelber  Schweiss.  The  copious  secre- 
tion of  yellow  sweat  occurring  in  bilious,  typhus,  and 
yellow  fevers  and  in  icterus,  and  sometimes  produced 
by  the  excessive  use  of  rhubarb. 

MELIS'SA,  /.  Gr.,  (xiKuja-a  (from  /u.e'Ai,  honey).  Fr., 
melisse,  herbe  au  citron  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  3£elisse  (1st  def.;, 
3£elissenbldtter  (2d  def.),  3£elissenkraut  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : 
folia  melissx  [Ger.  Ph.]  (2d  def.), /terfta  melissx  (citratx, 
sen  citronellx)  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  labiate  plants. 
2.  The  leaves  and  tops  of  3£.  officinalis. — Aqua  melissae 
[Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Fr.,  eau  distillee  de  melisse 
[Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation  made  by  distilling  the 
leaves  or  flowering  tops  of  m.  (or  both ) with  water. — 
Aqu0e  melissae  concentrata  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.].  A prep- 
aration made  by  mixing  100  parts  of  freshly  prepared 
m.  water  with  2 of  alcohol  and  distilling  10  parts. — 
Folia  melissae  [Ger.  Ph.],  Herba  melissae  (citratae, 
seu  citronellae).  Ger.,  3£elissenbldtter.  See  3/.  (2d  def.). 
— M.  altissima.  A variety  of  3£.  officinalis. — M.  citrata, 
M.  citrina.  3£.  officinalis. — M.  cordifolia.  A variety 
of  3£.  officinalis. — M.  graveolens.  3£.  officinalis. — M. 
hirsuta.  A variety  of  3£.  officinalis. — M.  hortensis. 
3£.  officinalis. — M.  occidentalis,  M.  officinalis.  Fr.,  me- 
lisse officinale  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  gebrduchliche  3£elisse. 
Balm.  It  was  probably  the  of  Dioscorides. 

The  leaves  and  tops,  the  m.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  are  used 
as  a diaphoretic  in  fevers. 

MELIS^SIC.  Derived  from  honey,  or  from  beeswax. — 
M.  acid.  A monobasic  acid  C30H60O2. 

MELIS'SYL.  The  univalent  radicle  C.ioHra. 

MELIT.ffi'MA,  /,  From  /xeAi,  honey.  See  Melissa 
officinalis. 

MELIT'AGRA,  /.  From  /aeAt,  honey,  and  dypa,  a catch- 
ing. Fr.,  mHitagre.  1.  An  old  term  for  impetiginous 
eczema  in  infants,  attended  with  the  formation  of  crusts 
looking  like  dried  honey.  2.  See  Crusta  lactea. — M. 
acuta.  Fr.,  mHitagre  aigue.  See  3f.  flarescens. — M. 
chronica.  Fr.,  mHitagre  chronique.  See  3£.  nigricans. 
— M.  flavescens.  Eczema,  usually  of  the  face,  char- 
acterized by  the  formation  of  yellow  crusts. — M.  nigri- 
cans. M.  in  which  the  crusts  are  of  a dark  color  from 
admixture  with  dirt  or  dirt  and  blood. — M.  parturien- 
tium.  See  Lociiomeleagra. 


MELITEI^A,  /.  Gr.,  neklreia  (from  ^xeAt,  honey).  See 
Melissa  officinalis. 

MELITH.S1^MIA,  /.  From  /xeAt,  honey,  and  al/na,  blood. 
Fr.,  niHithemie.  Ger.,  3ielithdmie.  An  abnormal  ac- 
cumulation of  sugar  in  the  blood. 

MELITHYPERU'RIA,/.  From  /ue'At,  honey,  vnepj  above 
measure,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Ger.,  I£onigharnrulir . Ag- 
gravated diabetes  mellitus. 

MELI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  p.rj\ov,  the  cheek.  Ger., 
Wangenentziindimg,  Wangenrose.  Inflammation  of  the 
cheek. 

MELITIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  /aeAiTicr/ixds  (from  ju-cAt,  honey). 
Ger.,  Jlonigkur  (1st  def.).  1.  The  medicinal  employ- 
ment of  honey.  2.  A linctus  of  honey  for  children’s 
coughs. 

MEL"ITOPTYALIS'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  mHitoptyalisme.  Ger., 
J£onigspeichelfluss.  Of  M.  Good,  an  abundant  secretion 
of  melitoptyalon. 

MELITOPTY^ALON,  n.  From  p.e\i.,  honey,  and  nr-uaXov, 
saliva.  Ger.,  ££onigspeichel.  A sweetish  saliva,  con- 
taining glucose  ; occurring  especially  in  hectic  persons. 

MEL'ITOSE.  From  p.eXi,  honey.  A diglucosic  alcohol, 
C12H22O11,  a saccharine  substance  obtained  from  the 
manna  of  various  species  of  Eucalyptus. 

MELIT'TIS,  /.  -it'tidos  (-is).  Fr.,  melitte.  Ger.,  £m- 
menblatt.  A genus  of  labiate  plants. — M.  grandiflora, 
M.  melissophyllum,  M.  silvestris.  Fr.,  melitte  dfenil- 
les  de  melisse.  Ger.,  melissenhldttriges,  3£elissenblatf. 
The  bastard  (or  honey)  balm,  baum  leaf.  The  herb 
was  formerly  used  as  a laxative,  diuretic,  emmena- 
gogue,  etc. 

MELITU'RIA,  /.  See  Diabetes  mellitus. 

MELLA'GO,  /.  -la'ginis.  From  mel,  honey.  Ger., 
££onigbrei.  Any  extract  of  the  consistence  of  honey. 

MEL'LATE.  See  Mellitate. 

MELLEO'LEUS,  MELLEOL'ICUS.  From  mel,  honey. 
Fr.,  melleole,  melleolique.  Pertaining  to  or  mixed  with 
honey.  The  melleolea  (Fr.,  melleoles)  of  Beral  are 
powdered  drugs  mixed  with  honey. 

MEL'LIC  ACID.  See  Mellitic  acid. 

MEL'LITATE.  Fr.,  m.  A salt  of  mellitic  acid. 

MELLITH.S1^MIA,  /.  From  p.e\t,  honey,  and  alp.a, 
blood.  See  Glyc.®mia. 

MELLIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mellitique.  Ger.,  3£elUth- 
sdure.  An  acid,  C8H2O8,  obtained  by  digesting  mellite 
with  ammonium  carbonate. 

MELLITTJ'RIA,  f.  From  mel,  honey,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Fr.,  mHiturie.  Ger.,  3£eliturie,  3£elliturie.  See  Dia- 
betes mellitus. — M.  inosita.  Of  Vohl,  excess  of  iuosite 
in  the  urine. 

MELLI'TXJS.  From  mel,  honey.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
taining honey  or  glucose. 

MEL'LONE.  Fr.,  mellon.  Ger.,  3£ellon.  The  compound 
C9Ni2=N(C3N3)3N2. 

MELLONHY'DRIC  ACID.  See  Hydromelloxic  acid. 

MELLON'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  3£ellonwasserstoffsdure.  A 
term  synonymous  sometimes  with  mellone,  sometimes 
with  hydromellonic  acid. 

MEL-MARO'BA.  A certain  compound  of  potassium 
iodide  and  various  vegetable  drugs. 

ME'LO.  -o'nis.  Gr.,  p.rj\ov.  The  genus  Cucumis. 

MELOJE'MIA,  /.  A pathological  condition  in  which 
the  blood  is  black  and  incoagulable. 

MELOCAC'TUS,  m.  From  p.r\\ov,  a melon,  and  KaKTo^, 
a prickly  plant.  Fr.,  melocacte.  Ger.,  3£elonendistel, 
3£elonenkaktus.  The  melon  thistles;  a genus  of  cac- 
tuses.— M.  communis,  Ger.,  gemeine  3£eloncndisid. 
The  melon  thistle  found  in  the  West  Indies  and  South 
America.  The  fruits  are  used  in  pectoral  complaints. 
The  flesh  of  the  stem  is  employed  as  an  emollient,  and 
the  flowers  are  considered  antisyphilitic. 

MELOCAM'PYLE,  /.  -cam'pyles.  From  /me'Ao?,  .a  limb, 
and  Ka^Jinv\■n,  a crooked  stafi)  Ger.,  Gliederverbiegung. 
Distortion  of  the  limbs  by  bending. 


1325 


Melinephidrosis 

Membrana 


MELOCAN'NA,  /.  A genus  of  bamboos.— M.  bambusi- 
oides.  A species  indigenous  to  Chittagong,  India,  where 
it  is  known  as  pa<jutidla.  It  is  used  as  an  emmena- 
gogue,  as  a gargle  in  affections  of  the  gums,  and  to 
drive  away  white  ants. 

MELOCH'IA, /.  ¥v.,melocUe.  A genus  of  sterculiace- 
ous  plants.— M.  corchorifolia.  Fr.,  melochie  a fewilles 
de  corchorus.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies,  where 
it  is  used  externally  as  an  emollient  and  in  snakebites. 
MELODID'YMUS,  m.  From  /u.e'Ao?,  a limb,  and  SiSvixo<;, 
double.  A double  limb;  in  the  pL,  melodkhjmi,  twins 
joined  by  the  limbs. 

MEL'OE,  m.  Mel'oes.  Fr.,  meloe.  Ger.,  Maiwurm.  A 
genus  of  insects  having  vesicatory  properties  : the  oil 
beetles.  When  alarmed,  they  emit  from  the  joints  of 
their  legs  an  oily  liquid. — M.  algiricus.  A black  spe- 
cies, used  as  a vesicant. — M.  autumnalis.  A black  and 
glo.ssy  vesicatory  species,  like  31.  tuccius. — M.  hungarus, 
M.  limbatus.  A black  species  used  in  hydrophobia. — 
M.  macrocephalus,  M.  maialis.  Ger.,  dchter  3Iaiwurm. 
1.  A smooth  black  species  found  in  southern  Europe 
and  perhaps  used  medicinally.  2.  Of  the  pharmaco- 
poeias, sec  under  31.  variegatus. — M.  niger.  A vesica- 
tory species,  probably  Lyfta  atrata. — M.  pennsylvani- 

cus.  Sec  Lytta  atrata.— M.  primus,  M.  proscarabaeus. 
Ger.,  (jemeiner  3Iaiwnrm.  A bluish-black  species  with  a 
violet  or  reddish-violet  glitter,  found  throughout  Eu- 
rope and  in  Siberia ; used  in  place  of  cantharides,  and 
formerly  employed  like  31.  variegatus. — M.  punctatus. 
3f.  tnc.clns. — M.  reticulatus.  A vesicatory  species. — 
M.  saabricollis.  31.  taccUis. — M.  Schoafferi.  A green- 
ish species  found  in  the  department  of  the  Indre-et- 
Loire,  Franco,  on  the  flowers  of  3Iaruta.  cotula.  It  has 
cpispastic  jiroperties. — M.  secundus.  31.  variegatns.— 
M.  tectus.  A variety  of  31.  proscarahxm. — M.  trian- 
themae.  An  cpispastic  species  found  in  India. — M.  tuc- 
cius. A black  species,  found  in  southern  Europe.  It 
is  powerfully  vesicatory,  and  in  Arabia  is  used  in  hy- 
drophobia.— M.  variegatus.  Ger.,  banter  (oder  ver- 
goldeter)  3Iaiwurm.  A vesicatory  species  found  in  Eu- 
rope. This  beetle  and  31.  proscarahxus  wore  formerly 
used  internally  in  calculus,  dropsy,  intermittent  fever, 
syphilis,  hydrophobia,  etc.,  and,  mixed  with  honey,  as 
an  external  application  for  imperfect  hearing. — M. 
vesicatorius.  Sec  C.vnthaeis  vesicatoria. — M.  viola- 
ceus.  A violet  or  black-violet  species,  resembling  31. 
proscarahxus. 

MEL'OL.  A certain  palatable  preparation  of  castor  oil. 
MELOLON'THA,  f.  Gr.,  fj.y\ko\6v9r).  1.  A genus  of  co- 
leopterous insects.  2.  In  pharmacy,  3[.  vidgaris. — M. 
vulgaris.  Ger.,  3Iaikdfer.  A species  reputed  a strong 
aphrodisiac  and  formerly  used  in  rabies. 
MfiLOLONTHINE  (Fr.),  n.  Ma-lo-lo“n--ten.  A sub- 
stance, C5II12N2SO3,  extracted  from  3Ielolontha  vidgaris. 
MELOME'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  melomelie.  Ger.,  3Ielomelie.  A 
form  of  monstrosity  in  which  one  or  more  accessory 
rudimentary  limbs  are  inserted  at  the  points  of  attach- 
ment of  the  normal  members.  Cf.  Polymelia. 
MELON'CUS,  Tfi.  From  fjLrjkot',  the  cheek,  and  oy/co?,  a 
tumor.  Ger.,  Wangengeschwidst.  A tumor  or  swelling 
of  the  cheek. 

MELON'GENA,  /.  Fr.,  melongnie.  The  genus  Solanum, 
especially  Solanum  ovigerum  and  Solanum  escidentum. 
MELOP'EPO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  ixrikov,  a melon,  and  pepo, 
a pumpkin.  Fr.,  melopepon.  The  genus  Cucarhita. 
MELOPH'AGUS,  n.  From  fjLTikoi',  a sheep,  and  4>ay€h'.  to 

eat.  Fr.,  melophaqe.  A genus  of  dipterous  insects. — 
M.  ovinus,  M.  ovis.  Fr.,  melophnge  da  mouton.  A 
wingle.ss  species,  found  buried  in  the  wool  of  sheep, 
whose  blood  it  sucks. 

MEL'OPLASTY.  From  f^rikov,  the  cheek,  and  nkdacrftv, 
to  form.  Fr.,  meloplastie.  Ger.,  3Leloplastih.  The 
plastic  surgery  of  the  cheek. 

ME^LOS,  m.  3Iel'eos.  Gr.,  jue'Ao?.  A limb. 


MELOSAL^GIA,  /.  See  Melalgia. 

MELOS'CHISIS, /,  -is'eos  {-os'chisis).  From  the 

cheek,  and  <rx(<rt5,  a cleaving.  A congenital  buccal  cleft. 

MELO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  i-is).  From  ixrjk-q,  a probe.  Fr., 
melose.  Investigation  with  a probe. 

MELOTH'KIA.  From  ixrj\oi>,  a melon,  and  epiou,  a cer- 
tain kind  of  food.  Fr.,  melothrie.  A genus  of  climbing 
herbs. — M.  indica.  A species  found  in  the  Moluccas, 
having  the  same  properties  as  those  of  If.  pendula. — M. 
pendula.  Fr.,  melothrie  pendant.  The  creeping  cucum- 
ber of  North  America  and  the  West  Indies,  a species 
with  a purgative  fruit.  Its  juice  is  used  to  remove  pig- 
ment spots  on  the  eye. 

MELOTH'RON,  n.  See  Bryonia  alba  and  Solanum 
dulcamara. 

MELO'TIS,  f.  -ot'idos  (-is).  From  a probe,  and 

o5?,  the  ear.  The  specillum  auricularium  of  Galen. 

MELOTKID'YMTJS,  m.  From  jueAo?,  a limb,  and  rpi'Su^io?, 
triple.  Ger.,  Gliederdrilling.  A fcetal  monster  with 
three  limbs. 

MELOT'RIS,  /.  -ot'ridis.  Gr.,  pTjAwrpi?  (from  p^A>j,  a 
probe,  and  ou?,  the  ear).  A probe  or  sound,  especially 
for  the  ear. 

MEM'BER.  Gr.,  Kwkov,  peAo?.  Lat.,  membrum,  artus. 
Fr.,  membre.  Ger.,  Glied.  A part  of  an  animal  body 
capable  of  performing  a distinct  office,  a vital  organ  ; 
especially  a limb,  as  distinguished  from  the  trunk  of 
the  body. — Abdominal  m’s.  Fr.,  membres  abdominaux. 
The  lower  limbs  in  man  ; tlie  hind  limbs  in  quadrupeds. 
— Inferior  m’s.  Fr.,  membres  inferieurs.  The  lower 
limbs. — Pelvic  m’s.  Fr.,  membres  pelviens.  See  Ab- 
dominal ni's. — Posterior  m’s.  Fr.,  membres  piostericurs. 
The  hind  limbs. — Superior  m’s.  Fr.,  membres  suphd- 
ears.  The  upper  limbs. — Thoracic  m’s.  Fr.,  membres 
thoraciqaes.  The  upper  liml)s  in  man,  the  fore  limbs  in 
quadrupeds. — Virile  m.  Lat.,  membrum  virile.  Fr., 
membre  viril.  See  Penis. 

MEMBRA'NA,  /.  See  Membrane.— Artificial  m.  tym- 
pani.  Fr.,  membrane  tympanique  artificielle.  Ger.,  kunst- 
Uches  Trommel  fell.  One  of  the  devices  for  reidacingthe 
m.  tympani  when  it  is  perforated  or  destroyed  (as  by 
long  continued  suppuration  of  the  middle  ear),  and  so 
improving  the  hearing. — Connectens  m.  An  old  term 
for  the  decidua. — M.  adamantina,  M.  adamantinae, 
M.  adamantinea.  See  Cuticula  dentis. — M.  adiposa. 
Ger,,  Fettzellenmembran.  The  subcutaneous  layer  of 
fat. — M.  adventitia.  Fr.,  membrane  adventice  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Artei'ienmembran  {1st  def.).  1.  See  Adventitia. 
2.  Of  Blumenbach,  the  decidua  reflexa. — M.  agnina. 
See  Amnion.— M.  allantoides.  See  Allantois.— M. 
amphiblestrodes.  See  Retina. — M.  annuli  anterioris 
atlantis.  The  ligamentous  structures  fitting  in  the 
space  between  the  anterior  portion  of  the  arch  of  the 
atlas  and  the  body  of  the  axis. — M.  annuli  postica  at- 
lantis. See  Posterior  occipitoatlantal  ligament. — M. 
ante  collum  matricis  [Zerbis].  See  Hymen  (2d  def.). 
— M.  anterior  elastica.  See  Bowman’s  layer. — M. 
aponeurotica.  Sec  Aponeurosis. — M.  arachnoidea. 
See  Arachnoid. — M.  arachnoidea  oculi.  See  Hyaloid 
MEMBRANE. — Membran^e  aryepiglotticae.  See  Aryt- 
xnoepiglottic  folds.  — Membranae  atlantooccipitales. 
See  Occipitoatlantal  ligaments  — M.  basilaris  (of  the 
cochlea).  Fr.,  membrane  basilaire  da  lima<;on.  Ger., 
Basilar memhr an  der  Schnecke.  Tliat  portion  of  the  la- 
mina spiralis  membranacea  of  tbe  cochlea  into  which 
the  bases  of  Corti’s  and  Deiter’s  cells  are  inserted.  It 
forms  one  wall  of  the  cochlear  can.al. — M.  basilaris 
(propria).  See  3f.  propria. — M.  blastodermica.  See 
Blastoderm. — M.  Bruchii.  See  Bruch's  membrane. 
— M.  caduca.  Of  W.  Hunter,  the  decidua. — M.  caduca 
refiexa.  See  Decidua  reflexa. — M.  caduca  vera.  See 
Decidua  vera. — M.  capsularis.  1.  See  Capsular  mem- 
brane. 2.  See  3t.  pupillaris. — M.  capsularis  genu. 
See  Capsular  ligament  of  the  knee. — M.  capsularis 


Membrana 


1326 


sacciformis  cubiti.  The  capsular  ligament  of  the 
inferior  radioulnar  articulation. — M.  capsularis  tes- 
tis. See  Tunica  albuginea. — M.  capsulopupillaris. 
See  M.  pupillaris. — M.  carpi  communis  dorsalis.  See 
Posterior  carpal  ligament.— M.  carnosa  [Vesalius]. 
See  Dartos. — M.  ceilulae.  See  Cell  membrane. — M. 
cellulosa.  1.  The  decidua.  2.  See  Adipose  tissue. — 
M.  cellulosa  of  the  ovum.  Fr.,  couche  celhileuse.  Ger., 
Eizellenmernbran.  See  M.  cellulosa  (1st  def. ). — M.  cera- 
todes.  See  Cornea.— M.  cerebri  mollis  (seu  propria). 
Sec  Pi  A. — M.  chalazifera.  Fr.,  membrane  chalazifere, 
m.  de  Dutrocket.  The  chalaziferous  membrane ; a sort 
of  membrane  formed  by  the  white  of  an  egg  around  the 
yolk,  and  extending  toward  both  poles  of  the  egg  in  the 
form  of  a spiral  cord  (see  Chalaza  [1st  def.] ). — M. 
chorii.  The  chorion. — M.  choriocapillaris.  See  M. 
ruyschiana. — M.  chor(i)oidea,  M.  chord )oides.  1.  See 
Chorioid.  2.  See  Gborioid  plexus.— M.  circumcaula- 
lis.  An  old  name  for  the  conjunctiva. — M.  circumcin- 
g-ens,  M.  circumossalis.  See  Periosteum.— M.  com- 
munis. A membrane  common  to  two  structures. — M. 
conjunctiva.  1.  See  Con.iunctiva,  2.  See  Decidua. 
— M.  cor  circumplexa.  See  Pericardium.  — M.  co- 
ronse  ciliaris.  See  Ciliary  zone.— M.  coronoides.  See 
Iris  (1st  def.). — M.  corticalis.  See  Vitelline  mem- 
brane.— M.  Cortii.  See  Organ  of  Corti. — M.  cos- 
talis.  The  costal  portion  of  the  pleura. — M.  crassa. 
Of  Osiander,  the  decidua  reflexa. — M.  cribriformis. 
See  Decidua. — M.  cricothyreoidea.  See  Cricothyreoid 
membrane. — M.  cumuli.  See  Stratum  proligernm. 
— M.  decidua.  See  Decidua. — M.  decidua  externa. 
See  Decidua  vera. — M.  decidua  menstrualis.  See 
Menstrual  decidua. — M.  decidua  placentalis.  See 
Pars  caduca  placentx  uterinx. — M.  decidua  reflexa. 
Ger,,  umgeschlagene  hinfdllige  Haut.  See  Decidua  re- 
jlexa. — M.  decidua  serotina.  Ger.,  Mutterkuchen.  See 
Decidua  serotina  and  Maternal  placenta. — M.  de- 
cidua vera.  Ger.,  wahre  hinfdllige  Haut.  See  Decidua 
vera. — M.  Demoursi,  M.  demoursiana,  M.  Demoursii, 
M.  demursiana.  See  Membrane  of  Demours. — M.  den- 
tata.  See  Ligamentum  denticnlatum. — M.  dermatodes. 
See  Dura. — M.  duddeliana.  See  Membrane  of  Desce- 
met. — M.  dura  cerebrum  ambiens.  See  Cerebral  dura. 
— M.  eboris.  Ger.,  Elfenbeinhant  (2d  def.).  Of  Kol- 
liker,  the  layer  of  odontoblasts  situated  between  the 
tooth  pulp  and  the  wall  of  the  pulp  cavity.  See  also 
CuTicuLA  dentis. — M.  elastica  anterior.  See  Bow- 
man's layer. — M.  elastica  laryngis.  A layer  of  yel- 
low elastic  tissue  subjacent  to  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  larynx,  which  takes  part  in  the  formation  of  the 
true  vocal  cords. — M.  elastica  limitans  interna.  The 
inner  sheath  of  the  notochord. — M.  epicrania.  See 
Epicranial  aponeurosis. — M.  excoriabilis.  See  Dar- 
tos.— M.  externa.  1.  Of  R.  Wagner,  the  vitelline 
membrane  (1st  def.).  2.  In  botany,  see  External  mem- 
brane.— M.  externa  systematis  nervosi  centralis. 
See  Dura. — M.  extrachor(  i)oidea.  See  Lamina  su- 
jyrachorioidea. — M,  farciminalis.  See  Allantois. — 
M.  fenestrae  rotundae.  See  M.  tympani  secundaria. — M. 
fenestrata.  See  Fenestrated  membrane. — M.  fibrosa 
tympani.  The  middle  layer  of  the  m.  tympani. — 
M.  filamentosa.  Of  Koederer,  the  decidua  reflexa. — M. 
flaccida  (Shrapnelli).  See  Shrapnell's  membrane. — M. 
flocculenta.  An  old  term  for  the  decidua  reflexa, — 
M.  foetum  involvens.  See  Caul  (1st  def.)  and  Fxtal 
envelopes,— M.  foraminalis.  See  Iris  (1st  def.).— 
M.  fusca  (of  the  eye).  See  Lamina  snprachorioidea.— 
M.  germinativa.  The  blastoderm.  — M.  granulosa. 
Fr.,  membrane  granulense  (ou  cellulense).  The  layer  of 
granular  cells  that  forms  the  lining  of  the  maturing 
Graafian  vesicle.  See  also  Follicular  epithelium. — 
M.  humoris  aquei.  Fr.,  membrane  de  Vhumeur  aqneuse. 
Ger.,  Kammerwasserhaut.  The  membrane  of  Descemet 
with  the  corneal  endothelium. — M.  hyaloidea.  See 


Hyaloid  membrane.— M.  hyoepiglottica.  See  Hyoepi- 
glottic  LIGAMENT.— M.  hyothyri  6 loidea.  See  Thyreo- 
hyoid  MEMBRANE. — M.  innominata  Columbi.  A cir- 
cular aponeurotic  connection  between  the  points  of 
insertion  of  the  recti  muscles  of  the  eye. — Membra- 
nse  intercipientes.  Membranes  that  separate  one 
space  from  another,  such  as  the  diaphragm. — M.  inter- 
media. Fr.,  membrane  inter mediaire.  1.  Of  Reichert, 
the  mesoblast.  2,,  The  delicate  gelatinous  layer  of  tis- 
suefilling the  space  between  the  amnion  and  chorion. — 
M.  interna  cerebri.  See  Chorioid  plexus. — M.  interna 
systematis  nervosi  centralis.  See  Pia.— M.  interos- 
sea.  See  Interosseous  membrane. — M.  interossea  anti- 
brachii.  See  Interosseous  membrane  of  the  forearm. — 
M.  interossea  cruris.  See  Interosseous  membrane 
of  the  leg.—ML.  interssepiens.  See  Diaphragm  and 
Mediastinum  (1st  def.). — Membranae  interspinales. 
See  Interspinous  ligaments. — M.  intestinalis.  Fr., 
membrane  mtestinale.  An  old  term  for  the  allantois. 
— M.  iridis  anterior.  See  Lamina  iridis  anterior.— 'IIL. 
iridis  posterior.  See  Lamina  iridis  j^osteriov.—'K. 
Jacobi.  Ger.,  Stdbchen  und  Zapfen-Schicht.  See  Bacil- 
lar LAYER  of  the  retina. — M.  ligamentosa.  See  Oc- 
cipitoaxial  ligament. — M.  limitans  externa  retinae. 
A very  delicate  membrane  in  the  retina,  formed  by 
the  terminal  extremities  of  the  fibres  of  Muller,  sit- 
uated between  the  outer  granular  layer  and  the 
layer  of  rods  and  cones. — M.  limitans  hyaloidea.  See 
Hyaloid  membrane.  — M.  limitans  interna  retinae. 
Fr.,  membrane  interne  (ou  limitante).  Ger.,  hinere 
Begrenzungshaut  der  Netzhaut.  The  hyaloid  capsule  ; 
an  extremely  thin  and  delicate  structureless  mem- 
brane lining  the  inner  surface  of  the  retina,  and 
more  or  less  intimately  connected  with  the  hyaloid 
membrane. — M.  limitans  olfactoria.  Of  v.  Brunn 
(1874),  the  cuticular  lamina  covering  the  free  surface 
of  the  epithelium  in  the  olfactory  region. — M.  limitans 
Pacini.  See  Bacillar  layer  of  the  retina. — M.  localis. 
See  Pia.— M.  maxillae  articulationis.  See  External  lat- 
eral ligament  of  the  lower  jaw. — M.  meatus  auditorii. 
The  cutaneous  lining  of  the  external  auditory  meatus. 
— M.  meconii.  See  Meconic  membrane. — M.  media. 
See  Tunica  media. — M.  media  cerebri,  M.  media  sys- 
temati  nervosi  centralis.  See  Arachnoid. — M.  media 
vaginae.  The  middle  of  the  three  layers  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  vagina. — M.  medullaris.  Of  Vieus- 
sens,  see  Ependyma. — M.  mollis.  See  Pia. — M.  mu- 
cosa. 1.  A mucous  membrane.  2.  See  Pia.  3.  Of 
Osiander,  the  decidua,  especially  the  decidua  vera. — M. 
mucosa  pneumoenterica.  Mucous  membranes  lining 
the  alimentary  and  respiratory  tracts. — M.  muscularis 
mucosae.  See  Muscularis  mucosa. — M.  nictans,  M. 
nictitans.  Fr.,  membrane  nictitante,  membrane  { ou  corps) 
clignotante.  Ger.,  Blinzhaut,  Blinzhdutchen,  Nickhaut. 
The  nictating  membrane,  third  eyelid,  or  haw  ; a 
structure  highly  developed  in  some  of  the  lower  ani- 
mals, consisting  of  a fold  or  reduplication  of  the  con- 
junctiva, covering  a sheet  or  lamina  of  fibrocartilage 
which  can  be  made  to  advance  from  the  inner  and 
lower  side  of  the  lower  lid  and  more  or  less  completely 
cover  the  eyeball. — M.  obliqua.  See  Roam?  ligament  o/ 
the  forearm. — M.  obturatoria.  See  Obturator  membrane 
ami  cf.  M.  tectoria.—l^.  obturatoria  anterior.  See  An- 
terior occipitoatlantal  ligament. — M.  obturatoria  ex- 
terna. See  External  obturator  membrane. — M.  obtura- 
toria fenestrae  rotundae.  See  M.  tympani  .secundaria. — 
M.  obturatoria  interiora.  See  Obturator  membr.\ne. 
— M.  obturatoria  laryngis.  See  Thyreohyoid  mem- 
brane.— M,  obturatoria  pelvis.  See  Obturator  mem- 
brane (2d  def.).— M.^bturatoria  ventriculi  quarti. 
Of  Kolliker,  tlie  valve  of  Vieu.ssens. — M.  olfactoria. 
See  Olfactory  membr.\ne. — M.  orbicularis.  See  Pyloric 
VALVE. — M.  ossa  amplectans  (.sen  succingsns).  M. 
ossis  (circumduota).  See  Periosteum.— M.  ossium 


1327 


Membrana 


sterni  anterior,  M.  ossium  sterni  posterior.  See 
under  M.  sterni.— M.  ovi  corticalis.  See  M.  putaminis. 
— M.  ovi  materna.  Of  Meckel,  the  decidua. — M.  palati. 
Mucous  membrane  covering  the  hard  palate. — M.  pig- 
menti.  An  old  term  for  the  uvea,  and  more  particularly 
for  the  iris.— M.  pituitaria  narium,  M.  pituitosa.  See 
Schneiderian  membrane.— M.  pleuritioa.  See  Pleura. 
— M.  pleuropericardiaca.  A membrane  which  separates 
the  pleural  from  the  pericardial  cavity  in  the  embryo. 
— M.  posterior  elastica.  See  Membrane  of  Desce- 
met. — M.  prseformativa.  See  Preformative  membrane. 
— M.  praetensa.  See  Peritoneum.— M.  prima.  Of 
Heuseu,  a delicate  membrane  that  separates  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  limbs  of  an  embryo  from  the  overlying 
epiblast. — M.  prolifera.  The  blastoderm. — M.  pro- 
ligera.  See  Discus  j?ro%erMs. — M.  propria.  Fr.,  mem- 
brane basale  (ou  basilaire,  ou  fondamentale,  ou  limitante). 
Ger.,  Basalmembran,  intermedi'dre  Haul,  Grenzhdutchen. 
A thin,  apparently  homogeneous  layer  of  connective 
tissue  at  the  surface  of  many  memln-anes.  Upon  the 
m.  propria  rests  the  epithelium.  In  situation  where  a 
m.  propria  is  found  it  does  not  usually  form  a continuous 
sheet,  and  in  many  cases  an  epithelioid  or  fibrous  struc- 
ture may  be  demonstrated  in  it. — M.  propria  cerebri. 
See  PiA. — M.  propria  tympani.  The  middle,  fibrous 
layer  of  the  m.  tympani. — M.  pupillaris.  Fr.,  mem- 
brane pupillaire.  Ger.,  Pupillarmembran,  Pupillenhaut, 
Haul  des  Sehlochs.  The, delicate,  transparent,  vascular 
membrane  which  closes  the  pupil  in  the  foetus  during 
the  process  of  development  of  the  eye.  It  is  attached 
all  round  to  the  sphincter  margin,  and  is  more  or  less 
closely  connected  with  the  anterior  capsule.  It  contains 
numerous  minute  vessels  continued  from  the  margin  of 
the  iris  to  those  on  the  front  part  of  the  capsule  of  the 
lens.  Between  the  seventh  and  eighth  months  this  mem- 
brane begins  to  disappear  by  gradual  absorption.  Some- 
times it  remains  permanently  after  birth.  See  M.  pupil- 
laris iperseverans). — M.  pupillaris  perseverans.  The  m. 
pupillaris  when  it  remains  after  birth. — M.  putaminis. 
The  membranous  and  reticular  but  cuticular  covering 
of  a bird’s  egg,  situated  between  the  shell  and  the  al- 
bumen. It  consists  of  dense  modified  albumen,  and  is 
to  be  regarded  as  the  homologue  of  the  keratose,  cutic- 
ular, secondary,  oviducal  membranes  of  still  lower 
forms. — M.  pyogena.  See  Pyogenic  membrane. — M. 
quadrangularis.  A fibrous  membrane  which  fills  in 
the  space  between  the  epiglottis  and  the  arytsenoid  car- 
tilage as  far  as  the  free  margin  of  the  arytsenoepiglot- 
tidean  fold. — M.  reflexa.  See  Decidua  reflexa. — M. 
Reissneri.  Fr.,  membrane  de  Reissner.  Ger.,  Reissner- 
’sche  Membran  (oder  Haul).  A membrane  which  ex- 
tends from  the  upper  surface  of  the  lamina  spiralis 
ossea  obliquely  to  the  external  wall  of  the  cochlea,  and 
thus  divides  the  scala  vestibuli  into  two  divisions. — M. 
reticularis  (coohlese).  Fr.,  membrane  reticulaire  (ou 
reticidee).  Ger.,  netzjdrmige  Haiit.  A netlike  structure, 
one  of  the  most  complicated  parts  of  the  organ  of  Corti. 
It  extends  from  the  junction  of  the  pillars  to  the  so 
called  support  cells  at  the  outermost  row  of  the  ciliated 
cells. — M.  reticularis  retinae.  See  under  Retina.— M. 
retiformis  chorii.  Of  Hoboken,  the  decidua  refiexa. — 
M.  reunions.  Fr.,  membrane  unissante.  See  M.  reuniens 
inferior  and  M.  reuniens  superior. — M.  reuniens  inferior. 
Ger.,  untere  Vereinigungshaut,  Bauchhaut.  Of  Kolliker, 
the  primitive,  ventral  body  wall  of  the  embryo. — M.  re- 
uniens superior.  The  dorsal  extension  of  protoverte- 
bral  mesoblast  entirely  inclosing  the  notochord  and  neu- 
ral canal.  From  it  are  developed  the  vertebral  column 
and  its  ligaments,  part,  if  not  all,  of  the  cranium,  and 
also  the  investing  membranes  of  the  brain  and  myel. — 
M.  ruyschiana.  Fr.,  membrane  (ou  tuniqtie)  ruyschienne. 
Ger.,  Ruy.sch'sche  Membran  (oder  Haul),  innere  CJapil- 
larhaut.  The  middle  layer  of  the  chorioid,  between  the 
vitreous  lamina  and  the  layer  of  larger  blood  vessels. 


consisting  of  an  exceedingly  fine  capillary  plexus 
formed  by  the  short  ciliary  vessels  and  containing  pig- 
ment cells. — M.  sacciformis.  See  Capstdar  ligament 
of  the  inferior  radioulnar  articulation. — M.  Schneideri- 
ana,  M.  Schneiderii.  See  Schneiderian  membrane. — • 
M.  secundaria.  See  M.  tympani  sectindaria. — M.  semi- 
lunaris conjunctivae.  See  A/,  nictans. — M.  semipellucida 
corneae.  An  old  term  for  macula  corneae. — M.  serosa. 
See  Serous  membrane. — M.  serotina.  See  Decidua 
serotina. — M.  Shrapnelli.  See  ShrapnelVs  membrane. 
— M.  sinuosa,  M.  spongiosa.  The  decidua.— M.  sterni. 
The  complex  made  up  of  the  interlacing  of  the  costo- 
sternal  ligaments,  termed  m.  sterni  antica  and  m.  sterni 
postica,  according  to  their  position. — M.  subcostalis. 
Gr.,  vix'rjy  uTTOTrAevpio?  [Galen].  The  parietal  layer  of  the 
pleura. — M.  succingens.  Gr.,  VTre^<jjK(i)^  [Galeu], 
The  visceral  layer  of  the  pleura. — superchor(i)oidea. 
See  Ij  AMIN  A s7cprachorioidea. — M.  synovialis.  See  Syno- 
vial membrane. — M.  tectoria.  Fr.,  membrane  tegumen- 
taire  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  decJcenartige  Haul  (1st  def.).  1. 
Of  Waldeyer,  a membrane  which  begins  immediately 
at  the  point  of  attachment  of  Eeissner’s  membrane  on 
the  crista  spiralis,  in  the  form  of  an  immeasurably  fine 
layer,  covers  the  crista,  while  lying  close  to  it,  and  at 
the  same  time  increases  greatly  in  thickness.  It  attains 
its  greatest  thickness  in  the  sulcus  spiralis  internus, 
and  terminates  in  a free  and  extremely  delicate  edge  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  outermost  row  of  ciliated  cells. 

2.  The  roof  of  the  lower  half  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

3.  Of  Hasse,  see  Cupula  terminalis.  4.  Of  Claudius, 
see  Organ  of  Corti. — M.  tensa.  The  m.  tympani  ex- 
clusive of  Shrapnell’s  membmne. — M.  tenuis.  See 
Arachnoid. — M.  tertia.  See  M.  nictitans. — M.  tes- 
tacea,  M.  testae.  See  M.  putaminis.— W.  thoraceum 
intersaepiens.  See  M.  inter ssepiens. — M.  thyr(e)oliyoi- 
dea.  See  Thyreohyoid  membrane.— M.  trachealis,  M. 
trans versa  (tracheae).  The  posterior  portion  of  the 
trachea  where  the  cartilages  are  wanting. — M.  tympani. 
Fr.,  membrane  (de  la  caisse)  du  tympan.  Ger.,  Trommel- 
fell.  The  drum  membrane,  or  tympanic  membrane,  an 
irregularly  rounded,  concave  membrane  stretched  out 
at  the  inner  extremity  of  the  osseous  auditory  meatus, 
and  placed  obliquely  to  its  longitudinal  axis,  so  that 
the  plane  of  the  membrane  forms  an  obtuse  angle 
with  the  superior  wall  of  the  meatus  and  an  acute 
angle  with  the  inferior.  — M.  tympaniformis.  See 
Tympaniform  membrane. — M.  tympani  secundaria 
[Scarpa].  A m.  which  closes  the  fenestra  ovalis.  It 
is  concave  toward  the  tympanum,  convex  toward  the 
cochlea.  It  consists  of  thi’ee  layers : the  external  or 
mucous,  derived  from  the  mucous  lining  of  the  tym- 
panum ; the  internal  or  serous,  from  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  cochlea  ; and  an  intermediate  or  fibrous 
layer. — M.  urinaria.  Fr.,  membrane  urinale  (ou  urinaire). 
Of  Needham,  the  allantois.— M.  uteri  interna  (evoluta). 
See  Decidua. — M.  uvea.  Fr.,  membrane  de  Vuvee.  See 
Uvea. — M.  vaginae  praetensa.  See  Hymen  (2d  def.). — 
M.  vasculosa.  1.  See  Fascwfar  membrane.  2.  See  Pia. 
— M.  vasculosa  capsulopupillaris.  See  M.  pupillaris. 
— M.  vasculosa  (cerebri).  See  Pia.— M.  vasculosa  ex- 
tima.  See  Extima.  — M.  vasorum  communis.  See 
Endangeium. — M.  verricularis.  An  old  term  for  the 
retina. — M.  versicolor.  Of  Fielding,  a peculiar  mem- 
brane supposed  to  be  situated  immediately  behind  the 
retina.  It  has  no  separate  existence. — M.  vestibularis. 
See  M.  Reissneri.— FIL.  vibrans.  See  M.  tensa. — M.  vil- 
losa.  Of  Burton,  the  decidua  reflexa.— M.  virginita- 
tis.  See  Hymen  (2d  def.).— M.  vitellina.  See  Vitelline 
membr.ane. — M.  vitrea.  See  Vitreoiis  membrane. — 
M.  vocalis.  The  part  of  the  laryngeal  mucous  mem- 
brane that  covers  the  vocal  bands. — M.  Wachendorfi- 
ana.  An  old  term  for  the  m.  pupillaris.  Of.  Cell 
TO. — M.  Zinnii.  See  Ciliary  zone. — True  m.  propria. 
See  under  Theca  folliculi. 


Membranaceous 

Membrane 


1328 


MEMBRANA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  membranaceus.  Fr.,  mm- 
branace.  Ger.,  dunnhdiitig,  hdutig.  See  Membranous. 
MEM^BRANE.  Gr.,  Lat.,  mem&m/ia  (from 

membrum,  a member).  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  M.,  Membran, 
HaiU.  1.  A thill  expansiou  of  tissue ; a sheetlike  or- 
ganized structure.  2.  In  the  pi.,  in  obstetrics,  see 
Fmtal  ENVELOPES. — Accidental  m.  See  False  m. — Ad- 
ventitious m.  Lat.,  membrana  adventitia.  See  Ad- 
ventitia (1st  def.). — Albugineous  m.  See  Albu- 
ginea.— Albumin  ra.  See  Haptogenous  m. — Amphi- 
blestroid  m.  Lat.,  membrana  amphiblestrodes.  Fr.,  m. 
amphiblestrdide.  The  retina. — Anhistous  m.  See  De- 
cidua.— Animal  m’s.  The  foetal  envelopes. — Arach- 
noid m.  See  Arachnoid.— Araneous  m.  of  the  eye. 
See  Hyaloid  m.  and  Arachnoid  of  the  ei/c.— Articular 
synovial  m.  A synovial  m.  lubricating  a diarthrodial 
articulation.  These  m’s  cover  the  inside  of  the  capsule 
of  the  joint  and  any  contained  ligaments.  They  do  not 
pass  over  the  cartilages  of  the  joint,  but  are  firmly 
adherent  to  them  ; they  do  not  therefore  form  a closed 
cavity,  as  was  formerly  supposed. — Ascherson’s  m. 
See  Haptogenous  m. — Basal  m.,  Basement  m.  Lat., 
membrana  basilaris  (propria).  See  Membrana  propria. 
— Basement  m.  of  a hair  follicle.  See  Vitreous  m.  (1st 
def.). — Basement  m.  of  a serous  m.  A distinct  m. 
lying  under  the  endothelium  of  a serous  m. — Basement 
m.  of  Bowman  (in  the  skin).  See  Membrana  propria. 
— Basement  m.  of  the  chor(i)oid.  See  Bruch's  m. — 
Basis  m.  See  Intermediate  disc. — Blastodermic  m. 
Lat.,  membrana  blastodermica.  See  Blastoderm. — 
Bowman’s  m.  See  Bowman's  layer. — Bruch’s  m. 
Lat.,  membrana  Bruchii.  The  external  layer  of  the 
chorioid.— Bursal  synovial  m.  See  Bursa  mucosa.— 
Caducous  m.  Lat.,  membrana  caduca.  See  Decidua. 
— Capsular  m.  Lat.,  membrana  capsularis.  Fr.,  m.  cap- 
sulaire.  Ger.,  Kapselmembran.  1.  See  Capsule  of  a 
cartilage  cell.  2.  See  Mother  cell.  3.  See  Capsular  lig- 
ament. 4.  The  m.  inclosing  the  crystalline  lens  in 
foetal  life. — Capsular  m.  of  the  knee.  Lat.,  membrana 
capsularis  genu.  Ger.,  Kapselmembran  des  Knies.  See 
Capsular  ligament  of  the  knee. — Capsulopupillary  m. 
Lat.,  membrana  capsidopupillaris.  See  Membrana  pu- 
pillaris. — Cell  m.  See  under  Cell. — Cerebral  m’s.  See 
Dura,  Arachnoid,  and  Pia.— Chalaziferous  m.  See 
Membrana  chalazifera. — Choriocapillary  m.  Lat., 
membrana  choriocapillaris.  Ger.,  Choriocapillare  Mem- 
bran. See  Membrana  ruyschiana.  — Chor(i)oid  m. 
\jabt-,  membrana  chorioides  (seu  chorioidea).  Fr.,  m.  cho- 
rwide.  1.  See  Chorioid.  2.  See  Chorioid  plexus. — 
Corti’s  m.  Lat.,  membrana  Cortii.  See  Organ  of  Corti. 
— Costocoracoid  m.  See  Costocoracoid  fascia. — Crico- 
thyr(e)oidm.  LiUt.,  membrana  cricothyreoidea.  Fr.,  w. 
cricothyreoldienne,  m.  cricothyro'idienne.  The  ligamen- 
tous m.  which  connects  the  thyreoid  and  cricoid  carti- 
lages.— Croupopurulent  m.  A membranous  exudation 
occurring  in  diphtheria,  especially  of  the  throat  and 
air  passages,  under  which  the  mucous  m.  and  in  many 
cases  the  underlying  tissues  are  interrupted  by  hsemor- 
rhages  and  infiltrated  with  pus. — Croupous  m.  Fr.,  m. 
croupeu-v.  Ger.,  croup'dse  Membran.  A m.  resulting 
from  fibrinous  exudation,  usually  upon  mucous  m’s, 
and  occurring  most  commonly  upon  the  mucous  m’s  of 
the  tonsils,  gums,  throat,  and  air  passages.  It  may  be 
either  homogeneous  or  reticulated,  resembles  fi’eshly 
coagulated  fibrin,  and  at  first  adheres  closely  to  the 
underlying  tissue.  As  the  inflammation  continues,  re- 
trogressive changes  in  the  membi-ane  take  place,  it  be- 
comes loosened,  and  falls  off. — Cuticular  m.  See  Cutic- 
ular  LAYER. — Debove’s  m.  See  Subepithelial  endo- 
thelium.— Demours’s  m.,  Descemet’s  m.  See  M.  of 
Descemet. — Diphtheritic  m.  See  Croupopurulent  m. — 
Drum-m.  See  Membrana  tympani. — Dutrochet’s  m. 
See  Membrana  chalasifera. — Dysmenorrhoeal  m.  The 
m.  detached  in  meml)ranous  dysmenorrhoea. — Elastic 


m.  A m.  composed  largely  of  elastic  tissue  ; it  is  often 
fenestrated. — Elytroid  m.  Fr.,  m.  elytro'ide.  The  ex- 
ternal fibres  of  the  cremaster  muscle  covering  the  tes- 
tis. See  also  Tunica  vaginalis. — Enamel  m.  ( of  the 
teeth).  See  Cuticula  dentis. — Endocardial  m.  The 
serosa  lining  the  cavities  of  the  heart,  and  the  spongy 
heart  of  reptiles  continued  over  the  surface  of  the 
muscular  trabeculae. — Epithelial  m.  See  Epitheli- 
um (1st  def.). — External  limiting  m.  A delicate  m. 
between  the  stratum  of  rods  and  cones  and  the  outer 
nuclear  stratum  of  the  retina  formed  of  the  fibres  of 
the  matrix  of  the  latter  stratum  and  lateral  branches 
of  the  fibres  of  Muller  containing  nuclei. — External 
limiting  m.  of  the  nose.  Of  von  Brunn,  a cuticular 
lamina  which  bounds  the  mucous  m.  superficially,  and 
through  which  the  columnar  and  olfactory  cells  pro- 
ject.— External  limiting  m.  of  the  retina.  See  Mem- 
brana limitans  externa  retinse. — External  m.  Lat., 
membrana  externa.  Fr.,  m.  externe.  Of  a seed,  the  epi- 
sperm  or  testa. — External  m.  of  the  heart.  See  Peri- 
cardium.—External  obturator  m.  Lat.,  membrana 
obturatoria  externa.  That  portion  of  the  pubofemoral 
ligament  w'hich  arises  from  the  superior  ramus  of  the 
pubic  bone  and  passes  across  the  upper  point  of  the  ob- 
turator foramen. — External  vascular  m.  The  connect- 
ive tissue  corpuscles  forming  a kind  of  coat  for  a capil- 
lary. See  also  Perithelium. — False  m.  Lat.,  pseudo- 
membrana.  See  Croupous  m.  and  Croupopurulent  m. — 
Fenestrated  m.  Vni.,  membrana  fenestrata  { retinse)  [2d 
def.].  1.  Any  m.  containing  minute  holes.  2.  Of 
Henle,  the  internal  elastic  stratum,  when  of  membra- 
nous form.  3.  Of  W.  Krause,  the  external  granular 
stratum  of  the  retina. — Fertile  m.  See  Endocyst. — 
Fibroserous  m.  A fibrous  m.  lined  with  a serous  m. 
—Fibrous  m.  of  the  eye.  See  Sclerotic. — Foetal  m’s. 
See  Foetal  envelopes. — Gastropneumonic  (or  Gastro- 
pulmonary)  mucous  m.  That  combination  or  contin- 
uation of  mucous  m’s  which  lines  the  cavities  that  can 
be  entered  from  the  stomach  or  the  lungs.  — Germinal 
m.  Fr.,  m.  germinale,  m.  du  germe.  See  Blastoderm. 
— Germ  m.  Fr.,  m.  du  germe.  1.  See  Vitelline  m.  (2d 
def.).  2.  See  Blastoderm. — Glassy  m.  See  Fi^rco^ts 
m..  Hyaloid  m.,  and  cf.  Vitreous  lamina. — Granular  m. 
See  Membrana  granulosa. — Haptogenous  m.  Fr.,  m. 
haptogene.  Ger.,  Haptogenmembran.  Of  Ascherson 
(1838),  the  delicate  albuminoid  m.  supposed  to  invest 
milk  corpuscles,  or  fat  or  oil  globules,  in  a liquid  con- 
taining albumin. — Homogeneous  m.  Fr.,  m.  homogene. 
An  extremely  delicate  m.  described  by  Goodsir  and 
Schroder  Van  der  Kolk  as  applied  immediately  over 
the  tissue  of  the  villi  of  the  human  placenta. — Hux- 
ley’s m.  See  Huxley's  layer.— Hyaline  m.  See 
Membrana  propria. — Hyaloid  m.  Lat.,  membrana 
hyaloidea.  Fr.,  m.  hyaldide.  Ger.,  Spinnemwebehaut  des 
Auges,  glashdutige  Membran  des  Auges,  Glaskbrperhiille. 
The  envelope  or  limiting  m.  of  the  vitreous  humor, 
very  thin  behind,  where  it  is  intimately  connected 
witii  the  membrana  limitans  of  the  retina,  thicker  in 
the  region  of  the  ora  serrata,  where  it  goes  to  form  the 
zonula.  It  is  a structureless  m.,  which  anteriorly  lies 
in  folds  and  here  shows  under  the  microscope  a fine 
striation.  Beneath  it  may  be  seen  a more  or  less  contin- 
uous layer  of  fiattened  epithelial  cells. — Hyoepiglot- 
tic  m.  Viiit.,  membrana  hyoepiglottica.  See  Hyoe]>i glot- 
tic LIGAMENT. — Hyotbyr (e'loid  m.  Lat.,  membrana 
hyothyreoidea.  See  Thyreohyoid  m. — Inner  cell  m.  A 
m.-like  condensation  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  cell  body 
around  the  nucleus.— Inorganic  m.  A thin  dialyzing 
m.  made  of  gelatinous  silicic  acid  precipitated  by  hy- 
drochloric acid  from  a dilute  solution  of  sodium  silicate. 
— Intercostal  m.  See  Intercostal  fascia. — Interfemo- 
ral  m.  The  m.  connecting  the  posterior  limbs  of  a bat. 
— Intermediate  m..  Intermediary  m.  See  Membrana 
intermedia. — Internal  limiting  m.  of  the  retina.  See 


1329 


Membranaceous 

Membrane 


Membrana  limitans  interna  retinae, — Internal  m.  Lat., 
memhrana  interna  (2d  def.  j.  Fr.,  m.  interne  retinae.  See 
Ependyma. — Internal  m.  of  the  heart.  See  Endo- 
cardium.— Interosseous  m.  A ni.  connecting  two  or 
more  adjacent  bones  ; especially  one  designed  for  broad- 
ening the  surface  for  muscular  attachment. — Interos- 
seous m.  of  the  forearm.  Lat.,  membrana  interossea 
antibrachii.  A fibrous  m.  extending  between  the  ex- 
ternal border  of  the  ulna  and  the  internal  border  of 
the  radius. — Interosseous  m.  of  the  leg.  Lat.,  mem- 
brana interossea  cruris.  The  aponeurotic  m.  connecting 
the  external  border  of  the  tibia  and  the  internal  border 
of  the  fibula.— Interspinal  m’s,  Interspinous  m’s. 
Lat.,  membranae  inter spinales.  Fr.,  m’s  inter epineuses. 
See  Interspinous  ligaments. — Interuteroplacental  m. 
The  non-decidual  portion  of  the  mucous  m.  of  the 
uterus,  between  the  placenta  and  the  uterine  mus- 
cular tissue.  — Investing  m.  1.  See  Cell  m.  2.  See 
External  vascular  coat.  3.  See  Haptogenous  m.  — Ja- 
cob’s m.  Lat.,  membrana  Jacobi.  Fr.,  m.  de  Jacob. 
See  Bacillar  layer  of  the  retina. — Keratogenous  m. 
Fr.,  m.  keratoghie.  See  Matrix  of  the  nail. — Krause’s 
m.  See  Intermediate  disc.  — Limitary  m.,  Limiting 
m.  See  Membrana  limitans  externa  retinae  and  Mem- 
brana limitans  interna  retinae. — Meconic  m.  Lat., 
membrana  meconii.  The  epithelial  layer  of  a mem- 
branous sac  alleged  by  B.  Ridge  to  be  formed  in  the 
rectum  of  the  foetus,  enveloping  the  meconium.  — 
Medullary  m.  Lat.,  membrana  medidlaris  (1st  def.j. 
Fr.,  m.  medullaire  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Vieussens,  see 
Ependyma.  2.  See  Endosteum. — M.  of  Ascherson. 
See  Haptogenous  m. — M.  of  Corti.  See  Organ  of  Corti. 
— M.  of  Demours,  M.  of  Descemet.  Lat.,  membrana 
Descemetii,  membrana  posterior  elastica,  capstila  praeaquosa 
(seu  humoris  aquei).  Fr.,  m.  de  Descemet.  Ger..  Desce- 
met’sche  (oder  Demurianische)  Membran  (oder  Haut),  hin- 
tere  Basalmembran,  Wasserhaut.  A thin,  crystal-clear, 
homogeneous  and  elastic  m.,  forming  the  posterior  layer 
of  the  cornea.  When  detached  in  whole  or  in  part,  it 
rolls  inward  upon  itself.  It  is  strongly  refractive.  On 
its  posterior  surface  there  is  a single  layer  of  flat  cells, 
the  endothelial  cells  of  the  anterior  chamber. — M.  of 
ivory.  See  Membrana  eboris. — M.  of  Nasmyth.  See 
CuTicuLA  dentis  and  Preformative  m. — M.  of  Neumann. 
See  Dentinal  sheath. — M.  of  Schwann.  See  Neuri- 
lemma.— M.  of  the  aqueous  humor.  See  Membrana 
humoris  aquei. — M’s  of  the  brain.  Cerebral  m’s. — M. 
of  the  egg  shell.  See  Membrana  putaminis. — M.  of 
the  enamel.  See  Enamel  m. — M.  of  the  fenestra  rotun- 
da. Lat.,  membrana  obturatoria  fenestrae  rotundae.  See 
Membrana  tympani  secundaria. — M.  of  the  joints.  See 
Synovial  m. — M’s  of  the  spinal  cord.  Fr.,  meninges  spi- 
nales. The  arachnoid,  dura,  and  the  pia  of  the  spinal 
cord. — M.  of  the  tympanum.  See  Membrana  tympani. 
— M.  of  the  vitreous  humor.  See  Hyaloid  m. — Mucous 
m.  Lat.,  membrana  mucosa.  Fr.,  m.  muqueuse.  Ger., 
mucose  Membran,  Schleimmembran,  Schleimhaut.  A m. 
secreting  mucus,  which  lines  all  the  cavities  of  the 
body  that  communicate  with  its  external  surface.  It  is 
composed  of  an  epithelium  and  a corium.  There  is 
usually  a basement  m.  between  these,  and  unstriped 
muscle  tissue  (muscularis  mucosae)  between  the  corium 
and  the  submucous  tissue.  See  also  Mucosa. — Nas- 
myth’s m.  See  Cuticula  dentis  and  Preformative  m. 
— Nerve  m.,  Nervous  m.  In  the  disc  of  the  electric 
organ  of  a skate,  the  m’like  expansion  of  the  nerves 
corresponding  in  structure  with  the  nerve  or  motorial 
end  plate  of  muscle. — Nictating  m.,  Nictitating  m. 
See  Membrana  nictans. — Nuclear  m.  Fr.,  m.  nucleaire. 
Ger.,  Kernmembran,  Kernwand.  The  wall  or  envelope 
surrounding  the  cell  nucleus,  and  separating  it  from 
the  cell  body  ; described  by  Schwann  as  a thickening 
at  the  circumference  of  the  nucleus,  but  not  present  in 
the  young  or  initial  stages. — Obturator  m.  Lat.,  mem- 
84 


brana  obturatoria  (seu  obturatrix).  Fr.,  m.  obturatrice, 
m.  sous-pubienne  (2d  def.;.  Ger.,  obturii e)rende  Mem- 
bran, Huftbeinlochmembran  (2d  def.),  Huftbeinmembran 
(2d  def.  j.  1.  A m.  which  closes  a bony  foramen.  2. 
The  strong  fibrous  m.  which  closes  in  the  obturator 
foramen,  except  near  its  upper  and  outer  edge.  Cf. 
Membrana  tectoria. — Olfactory  m.  Lat.,  membrana  ol- 
factoria.  Ft.,  m.  olfactive.  Ger.,  Schmehmembran.  See 
Schneiderian  m.  and  cf.  Membrana  limitans  olfactoria. 
— Otolith  m.  Ger.,  Otolithenmembran.  A cuticular  m. 
by  means  of  which  some  authors  consider  that  the  oto- 
liths are  retained  in  their  places  on  the  macul®  acus- 
ticse. — Oviduct  m.  Ger.,  Eileiterhulle.  Any  envelope 
of  an  ovum  formed  during  the  passage  of  the  ovum 
through  the  oviduct. — Ovular  m.  Lat. , mem6ra?t«  ovar- 
ica.  Fr.,  m.  ovulaire.  See  Vitelline  m. — Perforated  m. 
of  Henle.  See  Internal  elastic  coat. — Peridental  m., 
Periodontal  m.,  Periodontoid  m.  A dense  fibrous  tis- 
sue covering  the  cement  of  a tooth. — Periorbital  m. 
See  Periorbita. — Perivitelline  m.  Of  Camerano,  the 
two  layers  of  the  chorion  considered  as  a single  struc- 
ture.— Persistent  pupillary  m.  See  Membrana  pupil- 
laris  perseverans. — Pharyngeal  m.  Ger.,  Rachenhaxd. 
The  m.  formed  by  layers  of  the  epiblast  and  the  hypo- 
blast which  separates  the  buccal  cavity  from  the  phar- 
ynx in  early  embryonic  life. — Pituitary  m.  Fr.,  m. 
pituitaire.  See  Schneiderian  m. — Preformative  m.  Lat., 
membrana  praeformativa.  Fr.,  m.  preformative.  The 
basement  m.  supposed  by  some  authors  to  cover  the 
surface  of  the  dentin  papilla  and  separate  it  from  the 
enamel  organ.  Huxley  states  that  this  is  identical 
with  the  cuticula  dentis,  and  consequently  that  the 
enamel  is  a product  of  the  dentin  papilla,  and  not  of 
the  enamel  organ.  The  existence  of  this  m.  is  denied 
by  many  authors. — Primary  m.  See  Membrana  pro- 
pria and  cf.  Membrana  pHma.— Proligerous  m.  Lat., 
membrana  proligera.  See  Discus  proligerus. — Protect- 
ing m.,  Protective  m.  Fr.,  m.  protective,  m.  protectrice. 
A layer  of  compactly  arranged  cells  forming  a protect- 
ing sheath  around  single  fibrovascular  bundles,  or 
sometimes  groups  of  them. — Pseudo-m.  See  False  m. — 
Pupillary  m.  See  Membrana  pupillaris. — Pyogenic 
m.  membrana  pyogena.  Ft.,  m.  pyogenique.  Ger., 

pyogene  Membran.  A highly  vascular  layer  of  granula- 
tion tissue  lining  the  wall  of  an  abscess. — Reichert’s 
m.  See  Bowman’s  layer. — Reissner’s  m.  See  Mem- 
brana Reissneri. — Respiratory  m.  Fr.,  m.  respiratoire. 
Ger.,  Respirationsschleimhaut.  An  animal  m.  through 
which,  mainly  by  dilfusion,  the  gas  interchange  of  res- 
piration takes  place.  In  external  respiration  {q.  v.) 
the  respiratory  m’s  are  the  gills,  the  skin,  or  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  lungs.  In  tissue  respiration  iq.  v.) 
the  respiratory  m.  is,  in  the  unicellular  organisms,  of 
the  surface  of  the  body,  but  in  the  more  highly  organ- 
ized animals  and  in  man  it  is  formed  by  the  capillary 
walls  of  the  blood  vessels  or  (in  insects)  by  the  walls  of 
the  tracheae. — Retrolingual  m.  Fr.,  m.  retrolinguale. 
The  slender  musculoelastic  m.  at  the  base  of  the  tongue 
of  the  frog,  serving  as  a tongue  retractor.  — Rhizogen- 
ous  m.  The  pericambium. — Ruysch’s  m.  See  Mem- 
brana ruyschiana. — Schneiderian  m.,  Schneider’s  m. 
Lat.,  membrana  schneideriana  (seu  Schneiderii) . Fr.,  m. 
de  Schneider.  Ger.,  schneider' sche  Membran  (oder  Haut), 
Geruchsmembran,  Geruchshaut,  Riechhaut.  The  highly 
vascular  mucous  m.  lining  the  nasal  cavity.  It  is  cov- 
ered by  stratified  squamous  epithelium  over  the  nasal 
cartilages  and  vestibule  of  the  nose,  by  columnar  epi- 
thelium in  the  olfactory  region,  and  by  ciliated  co- 
lumnar epithelium  in  the  respiratory  region.  It  is 
erectile,  and  contains  muscular  and  elastic  fibres. — 
Serous  m.  Lat.,  membrana  serosa.  Fr.,  m.  sereuse.' 
Ger.,  serose  Membran.  A smooth,  glistening,  and  trans- 
parent m.,  secreting  a serous  fluid  and  lining  any  of 
the  closed  cavities  of  the  body.  Its  external  portion  or 


1330 


Membraneous 
Meningitis 

layer  is  made  up  of  flat  endothelial  cells  with  nuclei 
and  one  or  two  nucleoli.  Beneath  this  is  a ground 
substance  or  visceral  layer  composed  of  white  and  elas- 
tic reticular  fibres  and  overlying  the  loose  subserous 
tissue  (q.  v.).  Between  the  endothelial  cells  there  are 
spaces — the  larger  called  stomata,  the  smaller  pseudo- 
stomata.— Shell  m.  See  Membrana  putaminis. — Shrap- 
nell’s  m.  membrana  flaccida  {Shrapnelli).  Fr.,  m. 

flasque  de  Shrapnell.  Ger.,  shrapneW sche  Memhran. 
That  portion  of  the  membrana  tympani  bounded  by 
Prussak’s  stride  and  the  grooveless  fissure.  It  is  sit- 
uated at  the  anterior  superior  pole  of  the  membrana 
tympani,  is  much  thinner  and  less  tense  than  the  other 
parts  of  the  m.,  and  appears  as  a small,  pitlike  depres- 
sion above  the  .short  process  of  the  malleus. — Structure- 
less m.  See  Membrana  propria. — Subepithelial  m.  of 
Debove.  See  SuhepitlieJial  endothelium. — Subzonal 
m.  [Turner].  Syn.  : serous  envelope  of  the  ovum.  Am. 
of  tlie  fecundated  ovum  in  mammals,  formed  by  the 
growth  of  the  free  edge  of  each  amniotic  fold,  before 
the  two  folds  have  become  continuous.  After  their 
union  it  becomes  separated  from  the  amnion  proper, 
and  forms  the  outer  layer  of  the  permanent  chorion. ^ — 
Synovial  m.  Lat.,  membrana  synovialis.  Fr.,  m.  syno- 
viale.  Ger.,  Synovialmembran,  Synovialhaut.  A connect- 
ive tissue  m.  lining  a closed  cavity  in  connection  with 
movable  structures.  It  contains  a few  isolated  patches 
of  flat  endothelial  cells.  The  cells  near  the  surface  are 
irregular  in  shape  and  branched.  They  sometimes 
form  a network  by  anastomosis  of  these  processes.  A 
synovial  m.  resembles  a serous  m.,  but  secretes  a glairy 
and  viscid  albuminoid  fluid  (see  Synovia).  See  also 
Articidar  synovial  m.,  Synovial  sheath,  and  Bursa 
mucosa. — Tectorial  m.  See  Organ  of  Corti  and  cf. 
Membrana  fedoHa.— Tenon’s  m.  See  Tenoyds  cap- 
sule (2d  def. ).— Testaceous  m.  See  Membrana 
hiis. — Thyr(e)ohyoid  m.  Lat.,  membrana  thyreohyoidea. 
A broad  fibrous  m.  which  connects  the  thyreoid  carti- 
lage with  the  hyoid  bone.— Tubular  m.  See  Neuri- 
lemma.—Tympanic  m.  See  Membrana  tynipayii. — 
Tympaniform  m.  IjaA.,  membrayia  tyjyyipaniformis.  Fr., 
yn.  tympaniforme.  Ger.,  Tympayialhant.  The  m.  in  the 
syrinx  of  birds  the  vibration  of  which  produces 
sound. — Undulatory  m.  of  a spermatozo(o)id.  Ger., 
Flosseyimembran.  The  delicate  hyaline  m.  serving  to 
connect  the  spiral  filament  of  a spermatozooid  to  the 
middle  piece  and  tail.  It  is  seen  especially  well  in 
salamanders,  but  is  also  said  to  be  present  in  mammals 
and  man. — ITteroepichorial  m.  Fr.,  m.  yitero-epicho- 
riale.  The  decidua  vera. — Vaginal  synovial  m.  See 
Synovial  sheath. — Vascular  m.  A m.  freely  supplied 
with  blood  vessels.— Vascular  m.  of  the  eye.  See 
Chorioid. — Ventricular  m.  See  Ependyma. — Vesic- 
ular m.  The  external  wall  of  an  ovisac. — Vesicular 
synovial  m.  See  Bursa  mucosa. — Virginal  m.  Lat., 
membrayia  virginitatis.  See  Hymen  (2d  def.). — Vitel- 
lary  m.,  Vitelline  m.  Lat.,  membrana  vitellina  (seu  ex- 
terna). Fr.,  m.  vitelline,  m.  corticale.  Ger.,  Dottermem- 
bran  (2d  def.),  Dotterhayit,  Dotterhiille,  Dotterbldschen, 
Dotterblase,  Keimhiille  (1st  def.).  1.  The  egg  m.  formed 
by  the  protoplasm  of  the  ovum  and  immediately  sur- 
rounding it,  in  contradistinction  to  an  egg  m.  formed 
by  the  follicular  epithelium  or  the  epithelium  of  the 
oviduct.  2.  The  investing  m.  of  the  vitellus  of  an 
ovum.  In  the  fecundated  ovum  it  becomes  the  chorion. 
See  also  pellucida. — Vitreous  m.  Lat.,  membrayia 

vitrea.  Fr.,  m.  vitree,  m.  vitreuse.  Ger.,  Glashaut,  Glas- 
membran.  1.  The  basement  m.  of  a hair  follicle.  It  is 
continuous  with  the  basement  m.  of  the  adjacent  cori- 
um.  2.  See  M.  of  Descemet.  3.  See  Vitreous  lamina, 
— Wachendorf  s m.  See  Cell  m.  and  cf.  Membrana 
Wachendorfiayia. — Waxy  m.  Fr,,  m.  ciriere.  Of  Cariet, 
an  epithelial  m.  in  the  four  last  ventral  arches  of  the 
abdomen  in  bees,  by  which  the  wax  is  produced. — 


Yolk  m.  Ger.,  Dottermembrayi.  See  Vitelline  m.  (2d 
def.). — Zinn’s  m.  Lat.,  membrana  Zinnii.  See  Ciliary 

ZONE. 

MEMBRA'NEOTJS.  See  Membranous, 

MEMBRANTFORM.  From  membrayia,  a membrane, 
and /orma,  form.  Fr.,  m.  Having  the  form  or  appear- 
ance of  a membrane. 

MEM^BRANINE.  Fr,,  membranin.  Of  the  nature  of 
membrane. 

MEM"BRAN0CAR'NE0US.  Membranous  and  fleshy. 

MEM"BRANOCRA'NITJM,  n.  See  Membrayious  cra- 
nium. 

MEMBRAN06ENTG.  From  membrana,  a membrane, 
and  yevvav,  to  engender.  Producing  or  giving  rise  to  a 
membrane. 

MEM^BRANOID.  Lat.,  membranoides  (from  membrayia, 
a membrane,  and  el6o?,  resemblance).  Of  the  nature  of 
or  resembling  membrane. 

MEMBRANOL'OGY.  From  membrana,  a membrane,  and 
Aovo?,  understanding.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  mem- 
branes. 

MEMBRANO'STJS.  Membranous;  as  a n.  m.„  a muscle 
having  the  form  of  a layer  (see  Tensor /ascia?  latx). 

MEM'BRANOTJS.  Lat.,  ynembranus,  membranosus.  Fr., 
membraneux.  1.  Consistiug  of,  resembling,  or  pertain- 
ing to  membrane.  2.  Of  an  inflammation,  resulting  in 
the  formation  of  false  membrane. 

MEMBRAN'ULA,  f.  Fr.,  membranule.  1.  A little  mem- 
brane. 2.  Of  Vesalius,  a valve  of  the  heart. — M.  coro- 
nae  ciliaris.  See  Ciliary  zone. — M.  lunata  vaginae. 
See  Hymen  (2d  def.).— M.  nervorum.  See  Perineu- 
rium.—M.  semilunaris  conjunctivae.  Ger.,  ynondfor- 
miges  Faltchen  der  Conjunctiva.  A semilunar  fold  of 
mucous  membrane  at  the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye ; 
the  plica  semilunaris. 

MEM'BRANULE,  MEMBRAN'ULET.  A small  mem- 
brane. 

MEMBRO'SUS.  From  membrum,  a limb.  Large-mem- 
bered  ; especially  having  the  penis  large. 

MEM'BRUM,  n.  See  Member  and  Limb  (1st  def.). — 
M.  genitale  virorum.  See  Penis. — M.  muliebre.  See 
Clitoris. — Membra  pudenda.  The  genitals. — M.  se- 
minale.  The  penis. — Membra  vilia.  The  genitals  of 
the  male.— M.  virile.  See  Penis, 

MEN'AGOGTJE.  From  ix^u,  a month,  and  ayetu,  to  draw. 
See  Emmenagogue. 

MENAPHTHOXYLTC  ACID.  See  Naphthoic  acid. 

MENAR'CHE,  /.  -ar'ches.  From  nvve';,  the  menses, 
and  apxv,  a beginning.  The  establishment  of  the  men- 
strual function, 

MEN'ATE.  A salt  of  menic  acid. 

MENDA'CITJM,  n.  From  mendax,  lying.  1.  Lit,,  a 
counterfeit.  2.  In  the  pi.,  mendacia,  white  spots  on 
the  finger  nails. 

MENELCO'SIS,  f.  -o'sos  (-is).  From  the  menses, 
and  eA/(w<ri?,  an  ulceration.  Ger.,  Menstrualverschwii- 
rung.  Ulceration  of  the  leg  in  connection  with  sup- 
pressed or  defective  menstruation.  At  the  menstrual 
periods  the  ulcers  are  said  to  become  congested  and  to 
bleed. 

MENELLIP'SIS,  /.  -lip'seos  (-is).  From  nvvei,  the 
menses,  and  eAAeu/^i?,  a falling  short.  Discontinuance 
of  menstruation. 

MENENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  See  Meningoencephali- 
tis. 

MEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  menique.  The  compound  Cis 
H19O14HO,  extracted  from  pyruvic  or  pyrotartaric  acid. 

MENIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  the 

menses,  and  'iSpoxTis,  a sweating.  Fr.,  menidrose.  Ger., 
3fenstruatioyisschweiss.  Htematidrosis  with  suppressed 
or  imperfect  menstruation. 

MENING.EMATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ixrivi.y^,  a 
membrane  (see  also  Hematoma).  See  H.ematoma  of 
the  dura  mater. 


1331 


MENINGARTHROC'ACE,  /.  -roc'aces.  From  ixriviy^,  a 
membrane,  dp0poy,  a joint,  and  /ca»c6?,  evil.  See  Ar- 

THROMENINGITIS. 

MENIN'GEAL.  Fr.,  meninge.  Ger.,  meningisch.  Per- 
taining to  the  meninges. 

MENIN'GES,  /.  PI.  of  meninx  (q.  v.  '). 

MENINGI'NA,  /.  From  a membrane.  Fr.,  me- 

ningine.  1.  See  Arachnoid.  2.  See  PiA.  3.  Of 
Chaussier  and  others,  the  combined  pia  and  arachnoid 
considered  as  processes  of  the  same  meninx. 

MENINGINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  p.w>.y^,  a mem- 
bnuie.  Fr.,  meninginite.  Inflammation  of  the  menin- 
gina. 

MENIN^GION,  n.  Gr.,  p.r]viyyi.ov.  See  Arachnoid. 

MENINGIT'IC.  Fr.,  meningitique.  Pertaining  to  men- 
ingitis. 

MENINGIT'IFORM.  From  meningitis  (q.  v. ),  and  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  mmingitiforme.  Resembling  meningitis. 

MENINGI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  a membrane. 

Fr.,  meningite.  Ger.,  M.,  Gehirnhautentziindung . In- 
flammation of  the  cerebral  or  spinal  meninges,  usually 
involving  the  subjacent  tissues  of  the  brain  or  spinal 
cord. — Abortive  cerebrospinal  m.  Lat.,  m.  cerebrospi- 
nalis  abortiva.  A mild  form  of  m.  often  observed  dur- 
ing the  prevalence  of  an  epidemic  of  the  severe  forms. 
Usually  it  is  not  of  sufficient  severity  to  confine  the 
patient  to  his  bed. — Acute  cerebral  m.  Fr.,  meningite 
cerebrate  aigue.  Inflammation  of  the  cerebral  pia  and 
arachnoid  (never  of  the  dura). — Acute  spinal  m.  Fr., 
meningite  spinale  aigue.  Acute  inflammation  of  one  or 
all  of  the  spinal  membranes.  The  form  aflecting  the 
pia  alone  is  the  only  one  separately  recognizable. — 
Ascending  m.  Of  Charcot,  m.  in  which  the  inflamma- 
tion commences  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  spinal  cord 
and  ascends. — Basilar  m.  Inflammation  of  the  mem- 
branes of  the  inferior  surface  of  the  brain.  See  also 
Tuberculous  m.  and  Syphilitic  m. — Cerebral  m.  Lat.,  m. 
cerebralis.  Fr.,  mmingite  cerebrate.  An  inflammation 
of  the  meninges  of  the  brain. — Cerebrospinal  m.  Lat., 
m.  cerebrospinalis.  Fr.,  meningite  cerebro-sjnnale.  Syn. : 
cerebrospinal  fever  (or  typhus).  An  epidemic  febrile 
disease  due  to  a purulent  inflammation  of  the  cere- 
bral and  spinal  pia.  It  is  initiated  by  a chill,  with 
subsequent  prostration,  vomiting,  and  rise  of  tem- 
perature, intense  headache,  often  associated  with  ver- 
tigo, eventual  delirium  and  stupor  ; also  with  pain  in 
the  nape  of  the  neck,  loins,  epigastrium,  and  lower 
extremities,  severe  pain  on  movement  of  the  cervical 
or  spinal  muscles,  and  perhaps  tetanus,  an  anxious 
face,  mydriasis,  and  sometimes  diplopia,  and  a low 
muttering  delirium.  There  is  cutaneous  hypersesthe- 
sia  ; and  between  the  first  day  and  the  third  there 
is  a macular  eruption,  at  first  red,  subsequently  pur- 
ple. The  pulse,  slow  at  first,  becomes  irregular  and 
rapid  ; the  breathing  is  rapid,  the  stomach  irritable  ; 
the  spleen  may  enlarge  ; the  bowels  are  constipated 
at  first,  afterward  relaxed.  Death  may  occur  early; 
or  the  disease  may  be  protracted,  with  deafness, 
blindness,  convulsions,  and  retention  of  urine  as  prom- 
inent symptoms.  Cocci  supposed  to  be  the  cause 
of  the  disease  are  found,  resembling  the  diplococcus 
of  pneumonia  and  the  cocci  of  erysipelas.  — Chronic 
cerebral  m.  Fr.,  meningite  cerebrate  chronique.  Of 
Hammond,  an  aflection  made  to  include  chronic  verti- 
cal m.  and  chronic  basilar  m. — Chronic  infantile  m. 
Chronic  m.  in  children  aflecting  generally  the  base  of 
the  brain,  in  which  a sudden  or  gradual  appearance  of 
retraction  of  the  head  is  the  most  important  symptom. 
It  is  often  attended  by  rigidity  of  the  limbs  and  epilep- 
toid  convulsions. — Chronic  spinal  m.  Fr.,  meningite 
spinale  chronique.  A form  of  m.  secondary  to  the  acute 
form,  or  developed  spontaneously.  Pain  and  spasm 
are  its  most  prominent  features.  Cf,  Acute  spinal  m. — 
Convulsive  m.  M.  distinguished  by  the  predominance 


Membraneous 
Meningitis 

of  convulsive  phenomena. — Epidemic  m.  See  Cerebro- 
spinal m. — Erysipelatous  m.  Fr.,  meningite  erysij)ela- 
teuse.  A metastatic  m.  due  to  erysipelas. — Focal  m. 
An  acute  or  chronic  m.  limited  to  a small  area  ; usually 
traumatic  or  syphilitic. — Fulminant  epidemic  cerebro- 
spinal m.  M.  in  which  grave  symptoms  follow  each 
other  with  great  rapidity.  The  body  is  covered  with 
purpuric  spots  ; collapse  is  quickly  followed  by  coma  ; 
and  death  usually  results  within  a period  of  from  a few 
hours  to  two  or  three  days. — Granular  m.  See  Tuber- 
culous  m. — Haemorrhagic  m.  Lat.,  m.  hsemorrhagica. 
Fr.,  meningite  hemorrhagique.  A rare  form  of  menin- 
geal haemorrhage  with  symptoms  of  m. — Ichorous 
ascending  m.  Of  Charcot,  m.  in  which  a puriform, 
grayish,  acrid,  and  foetid  liquid  steeps  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  meninges  and  spinal  cord. — M.  arthritica. 
See  Cephalagra.— M.  basalis,  M.  basilaris.  See  Ba- 
silar m. — M.  basilaris  tuberculosa.  See  Tubercidous 
basilar  m. — M.  cerebralis.  See  Acxde  cerebral  m.  and 
Chronic  cerebral  m. — M.  cerebromedullaris,  M.  cerebro- 
spinalis. See  Cerebrospmal  m. — M.  cerebrospinalis 
abortiva.  See  Abortive  cerebrospinal  m. — M.  cerebro- 
spinalis epidemica.  See  Cerebrospinal  m. — M.  cerebro- 
spinalis intermittens.  M.  manifesting  itself  by  fever 
recurring  sometimes  every  day  or  every  second  day 
with  exacerbation  of  all  the  other  symptoms. — M.  cere- 
brospinalis siderans.  Cerebrospinal  m.  in  which  the 
onset  is  sudden  and  death  occurs  quickly. — M.  chirur- 
gica.  See  Traumatic  m. — M.  consecutiva.  M.  caused 
by  the  extension  of  inflammation  from  some  neighbor- 
ing part. — M.  convexa.  See  Simple  m. — M.  epidemica 
intermittens.  Cerebrospinal  m.  in  which  there  are 
intervals  of  freedom  from  fever  and  other  symptoms  of 
the  disease. — M.  gummatosa.  See  Syphilitic  m. — M. 
haemorrhagica.  See  Hsemorrhagic  to.—  M.  hydrocephal- 
ica.  See  Tubercidous  to. — M.  in  gravida.  See  M.  puer- 
peralis. — M.  infantum.  See  Tuberculous  to. — M.  luetica. 
See  Syphilitic  to. — M.  mechanica.  See  Traumatic  to. — 
M.  mesencephalica.  M.  confined,  to  the  mesencepha- 
lon.— M.  metastatica.  See  Metastatic  to. — M.  montana. 
Mai  de  Puna. — M.  otitica.  See  Otitic  to. — M.  parieta- 
lis.  See  Pachymeningitis. — M.  peripherica.  See 
Spinal  TO. — M.  plantasmatophora,  M.  potatorum.  See 
Delirium  tremeyis. — M.  proprie  sie  dicta.  Acute  cere- 
bral leptomeningitis. — M.  puerperalis  (exsudativa). 
M.  caused  by  puerperal  septicaemia. — M.  remittens. 
In  the  Antilles,  a masked  form  of  malarial  disease  in 
which  there  is  subacute  m.  with  remittent  symptoms. 
— M.  serosa.  With  serous  effusion. — M.  siderans.  A 
fulminant  form  of  cerebrospinal  m. — M.  simplex.  See 
Simple  TO. — M.  spinalis.  See  Spinal  to.— M.  spinalis 
thoracica.  M.  affecting  the  thoracic  region  of  the 
spinal  cord, — M.  traumatica.  See  Traumatic  to.— M. 
tuberculosa.  See  Tubercidous  to. — M.  tuberculosa  adul- 
torum.  Tuberculous  m.  in  adults. — M.  tuberculosa 
basilaris.  Basilar  m.  of  tuberculous  origin.— M.  tuber- 
culosa disseminata  chronica.  A chronic  diffuse  tuber- 
culous m. — Metastatic  m.  Lat.,  to.  metastatica.  Fr., 
meningite  metastatique.  M.  occurring  late  in  the  course 
of  an  acute  disease  (e.  g.,  in  pneumonia,  ulcerative  en- 
docarditis, acute  rheumatism,  purulent  pleurisy,  and 
pericarditis). — Otitic  m.  Lat.,  to.  otitica.  Fr.,  menin- 
gite otitique  (ou  otique).  Ger.,  otitische  M.  Cerebral  m. 
localized  immediately  over  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
middle  and  internal  ears,  and  caused  by  purulent  in- 
flammation in  one  or  both  of  these  cavities  by  direct 
contiguity  of  the  inflammatory  process  through  the 
medium  of  carious  bone,  or  by  septic  phlebitis,  throm- 
bosis, embolism,  and  septicaemia. — Partial  m.  M.  in- 
volving only  a portion  of  the  meningeal  area. — Phre- 
nitic  m.  [Rilliet],  Simple  m.  marked  by  the  predomi- 
nance of  disorders  of  the  intelligence. — Purpuric  epi- 
demic cerebrospinal  m.  M.  which  at  first  appears  like 
simple  epidemic  cerebrospinal  m.,  but  after  a few  days 


Meningitophobia 

Menses 


1332 


shows  the  characteristics  of  the  fulminant  variety,  es- 
pecially with  reference  to  the  purpuric  spots. — Rhachid- 
ian  m.  See  Spinal  m.— Rheumatic  m.  Fr.,  mmingite 
rhuniatismale.  M.  due  to  rheumatism. — Rheumatic 
spinal  m.  A rheumatic  inflammatiou  of  the  fibrous 
portion  of  the  spinal  meninges,  and  of  the  tendons  of 
the  contiguous  muscles,  attended  by  more  or  less  cuta- 
neous inflammation. — Scrofulous  m.  See  Tuberculous 
m. — Secondary  m.  Fr.,  mmingite  secondaire.  See  ilfe- 
tastatic  m. — Senile  m.  M.  occurring  in  an  aged  person. 
Its  symptoms  are  less  pronounced  than  in  a patient  in 
middle  life.  It  comes  on  slowly  with  little  pain,  no 
fever,  and  no  gastric  or  intestinal  derangement ; there 
are  imperfect  articulation,  impaired  memory,  and  low 
muttering  delirium,  also  subsultus  and  some  general 
paresis. — Simple  epidemic  cerebrospinal  m.  See  Cere- 
brospinal m. — Simple  m.  Lat.,  m.  simplex.  Yr.,menin- 
gite  simple.  The  typical  form  of  m.,  in  which  the  in- 
flammation is  localized  at  the  convexity  of  the  hemi- 
spheres of  the  brain. — Spinal  m.  Lat.,  m.  spinalis. 
Fr.,  mmingite  spinale  ("ou  rhachidienne).  A form  of  m. 
probably  always  associated  with  cerebral  m.,  involving 
the  dura  alone,  the  pia  (rarely  the  arachnoid)  alone,  or 
all  the  membranes.  It  may  be  accompanied  by  a se- 
rous effusion  or  by  suppuration. — Spurious  m.  Chron- 
ic hydrocephalus. — Subacute  spinal  m.  A form  of  m. 
characterized  by  severe  local  pain  which  is  increased 
by  pressure,  percussion,  or  heat,  and  sometimes  also  by 
pain  in  the  abdomen,  in  the  left  side,  or  in  the  muscles 
of  the  chest,  accompanied  by  dyspnoea,  low  spirits,  con- 
stipation, etc. — Syphilitic  m.  Lat.,  m.  gummosa.  Fr., 
mmingite  syphilitique.  M.  produced  by  the  poison  of 
syphilis  ; usually  of  the  chronic  basilar  form.  Whether 
the  inflamed  membranes  are  the  source  of  the  gummy 
exudate,  or  the  gummatous  new  formation  produces 
inflammation  of  the  membranes,  is  not  certain.— Trau- 
matic m.  Lat.,  m.  traumatica.  Fr.,  mmingite  trauma- 
tique.  M.  resulting  from  injury  to  the  head. — Tuber- 
culous basilar  m.  Lat.,  m.  basilaris  tubercidosa.  Tu- 
bercular inflammation  of  the  pia  of  the  base  of  the 
brain. — Tuberculous  m.  Lat.,  m.  tuberculosa,  hydro- 
cephahis  acutus.  Fr.,  mmingite  tuberculeuse.  Ger.,  tu- 
berculbse  M.  (oder  Hirnhautentzundung),  acuter  Wasser- 
Jcopf.  A form  of  m.  secondary  to  miliary  tuberculosis, 
and  affecting  chiefly  the  pia  (less  frequently  the  dura 
also)  at  the  base  of  the  brain.  Besides  the  deposit  or 
infiltration  of  tubercles,  there  is  an  effusion,  between 
the  membranes  or  into  the  ventricles,  of  serous  slightly 
purulent  fluid,  which  readily  coagulates.  The  disease 
occurs  mostly  in  children,  and  is  commonly  termed 
hydrocephalus. — Vertical  m.  M.  at  the  superior  sur- 
face of  the  brain.  Cf.  Simple  m. 

MENINGITOPHO'BIA,  f.  Symptoms  of  meningitis 
produced  by  fear  of  the  disease  when  it  is  epidemic. 

MENIN^GIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ix-qpiyyLou.  See  Arachnoid. 
MENINGOCELE,  /.  Mehi(man)-Fn2-go(go2)-se(ka)'le- 
(la)  ; in  Eng.,  nie^n-i'^n^'go-sel.  -ce'les.  From  txrjviy^, 
a membrane,  and  ktjAtj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  mmingocHe.  Ger., 
Hirnkautbruch.  Of  Spring,  a congenital  tumor  protrud- 
ing through  an  opening  in  a cranial  bone  or  in  the 
vertebral  column,  existing  at  the  time  of  birth.  It 
consists  of  the  membranes  as  a whole  or  the  dura  alone, 
and  forms  an  external  tumor,  filled  with  arachnoid 
fluid  in  the  former  case.  See  also  Encf:phalocele 
and  Hydrencephalocele.— Cerebral  m.  A tumor  of 
the  head  analogous  to  hydromeningocele  (q.  v.,  2ddef. ). 
— M.  falsa.  A cystic  tumor  of  the  scalp  resembling  a 
m. — Sacral  m.  Hydromeningocele  in  the  saci'al  re- 
gion.— Spinal  m.  See  External  hydrorrhachis  and 
Hydromeningocele  (2d  def.b 

MENIN"GOCEPHALI'TIS,  MENIN"GOCEREBRI'TIS, 

f.  -it'idis.  From  /xriPiy^,  a membrane,  and  Ke<f>a\^,  the 
head,  or  cerebrum,  the  brain  (see  also -iff. s"-).  Fr.,  mE 
ningo-encephalite,  meningo-eerebrite,  polyencephalite  dif- 


fuse. See  Meningoencephalitis.— Chronic  diffuse 
m.  General  paralysis  of  the  insane. — Chronic  gener- 
alized m.  Of  Bourneville,  infantile  idiocy  in  which 
the  pathological  changes  resemble  those  of  general  pa- 
ralysis of  the  insane.— Tuberculous  m.  Of  Osier,  a 
condition  in  which  the  development  of  tubercles  in  the 
circumvascular  sheath  of  the  meningeal  vessels  pro- 
duces circumscribed  aggregations  of  lymphoid  and  epi- 
thelioid cells  with  narrowing  of  the  lumen  of  the  ves- 
sel ; in  consequence,  the  contiguous  cerebral  substance 
becomes  cedematous  and  infiltrated  with  leucocytes. 

MENIN"GOCOC'CTJS,  m.  See  Micrococcus  of  cerebro- 
spinal meningitis. 

MENIN"GOENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
a membrane,  and  encephalitis  {q.  v.').  Fr.,  meningo- 
encephalite.  Inflammation  of  the  brain  and  its  me- 
ninges. 

MENINGOENCEPHALOCELE,  /.  Me2n(man)-i2n2"go- 
(go2)-e2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a21(a^l)-o-se(ka)'le(la);  in  Eng., 
me2n-i2n2"go-e2n-se2f'a21-o-sel.  From  fir/viy^,  a mem- 
brane, and  encephalocele  {q.  v.).  A tumor  of  the  head 
analogous  to  hydromyelocele. 

MENIN"GOEPENDYMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nw^y$, 
a membrane,  and  ependymitis  {q.  v.).  Hydrocephalus 
in  adults  characterized  by  an  accumulation  of  fluid  in 
the  ventricles  with  thickening  of  the  ependyma. 

MENIN"GOGAS'TRIC.  ~LsLt.,  meningogastricus.  See  M. 
fever. 

MENIN"GOGASTRI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  See  Meningogas- 
tric  fever, 

MENIN"GOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  nyviy^,  a membrane, 
and  fia\aKia,  softness.  Softening  of  membranes,  espe- 
cially those  of  the  brain. 

MENINGOM'YCES,  m.  -e'tos  {-is).  From  nw^y^,  a 
membrane,  and  /llukijs,  a mushroom.  Ger.,  Hirnhaut- 
schwamm.  A fungous  excrescence  on  the  cerebral  men- 
inges. 

MENIN"GOMYELrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  a 

membrane,  and  ixve\6s,  marrow,  Fr.,  mining omy elite. 
Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord  and  its  meninges. — 
Blennorrhagic  m.  Of  Charcot,  m.  caused  by  blennor- 
rhagia. 

MENINGOMYELOCELE,  /.  Me2n(man)-i2n2"go(go2)- 
mi(mu6)-e21-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  men-i2n2"go- 
mi'e21-o-sel.  -cel'es.  From  fj-riviy^,  a membrane,  /ixveAos, 
marrow,  and  /erjArj,  a tumor.  A tumor  caused  by  the 
presence  of  fluid  in  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord, 
and  producing  a bulging  of  the  posterior  columns  and 
their  enveloping  membranes. 

MENINGOPH'YLAX,  m.  -phyl'acos  {-is).  Gr.,  ixr)vivyo<i>- 
v\a^  (from  nwiy$,  a membrane,  and  <j)vka$,a,  preserver). 
Fr.,  depressoire.  Ger.,  Hirnschirmer.  An  instrument 
for  depressing  the  cerebral  membranes  in  trephining. 

MENIN"GOR(R)HACHID'IAN.  From  firjvty^,  a mem- 
brane, and  paxi?,  the  spine.  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  spinal  column  and  the  meninges. 

MENINGORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  txiiviy^,  a membrane, 
and  p^ywadai,  to  break  forth.  Meningeal  hsemorrhage. 

MENINGORRH(E'A,  /.  From  ixwLy^,  a membrane,  and 
poia,  a flowing.  Fr.,  mmingorrhee.  Hiemorrhage  or 
extravasation  of  blood  upon  or  between  the  meninges. 

MENINGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  meningose.  Ger., 
3f.  The  union  of  two  bones  by  means  of  a membrane  ; 
a kind  of  syndesmosis. 

MENIN"g6sPI'NAL.  From  nvviy^,  a membrane,  and 
spina,  the  spine.  Pertaining  to  the  spinal  meninges. 

MENIN"GOSYM'PHYSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  {-sym'physis). 
From  firivLy^,  a membrane,  and  crvp.<)>v(Ti^,  a growing  to- 
gether. Fr.,  miningosymphyse.  Cohesion  of  the  me- 
ninges or  their  adhesion  to  the  cranium  or  to  the  brain. 

MENIN"GOSYZY'GIA,  MENIN"GOZEUX'IS,  /.  -zyg'- 
ix,  -zeux'eos  (-is).  From  ixrjVLy^,  a membrane,  and  <ru^u- 
yla,  union,  Ger.,  ITirnhautsverwachsung.  Adhesion  or 
growing  together  of  the  meninges. 


1333 


Meningitophobia 

Menses 


MENIN"GOZEUXrTIS,  /.  -ii'idis.  From  a 

membrane,  and  a yoking.  Inflammation  of  ad- 

herent meninges. 

MENINGTJ'RIA,  /.  From  a membrane,  and 

ovpov,  urine.  Ger.,  Hdutchenharnen.  The  passing  of 
urine  containing  membranous  sloughs. 

ME'NINX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^I'ty^.  Ft.,  meninge. 
Ger.,  Hirnlumt.  A membrane,  especially  a membrane 
of  the  brain.— Cerebral  meninges.  The  cerebral  mem- 
branes.— Exterior  m.  See  Dura. — Interior  m.  See 
PiA.— Meningis  custos.  See  Meningophylax.— M. 
arachnoidea.  See  Arachnoid. — M.  auris.  SeeMEM- 
BRANA  tympani. — M.  crassa,  M.  dura,  M.  fibrosa.  See 
Dura.— M.  fibrosa  medullaris  spinalis.  See  Spinal 
DURA.— M.  media.  See  Arachnoid.— M.  pacbeiia,  M. 
sclera.  See  Dura.-  M.  serosa.  See  Arachnoid.— M. 
vasculosa.  See  Pia.— Spinal  meninges.  Lat.,  me- 
ninges spinales.  The  enveloping  membranes  of  the 
spinal  cord. 

MENIS'CHESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is'chesis).  See  Ischo- 

MENIA. 

MENISCI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  (-is).  Inflammation  of  an 
interarticular  cartilage. 

MENIS'COID.  Lat.,  meniseoideus  (from  ixr\vLaKo<;,  a cres- 
cent, and  elSos,  resemblance).  Fr.,  mhiiscdide.  Like  a 
meniscus ; concavoconvex. 

MENIS'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  fj.r)yi<TKo^.  Fr.,  menisqiie.  Ger., 
Meniskus.  1.  In  physics,  a body  or  portion  of  a body 
having  a crescentic  appearance,  as  (.1)  the  convex  or 
concave  surface  of  a liquid  in  a narrow  tube,  due  to 
capillary  attraction),  or  (2)  a lens  which  is  convex  on 
the  one  side  and  concave  on  the  other.  2.  An  interar- 
ticular cartilage.— M.  interarticularis.  See  M.  (2d 
def.). — M.  interarticularis  carpi.  See  if.  intermedins. 
— M.  interarticularis  tibiofibularis.  A fold  of  syn- 
ovial membrane  uniting  the  inferior  tibiofibular  ar- 
ticulation and  the  ankle  joint.— M.  intermedins.  See 
Cartilago  triquetra  carpi  and  Intermediate  fibro- 
CARTiLAGE. — M.  lateralis.  See  Semilunar  fibrocar- 
TiLAGES. — M.  maxillae  inferioris.  See  Interarticular 
FIBROCARTILAGE  of  the  temporomaxUlary  articulation. 
— M.  medialis.  The  internal  semilunar  fibrocartilage 
(see  under  Semilunar  fibrocartilages). — Negative 
m.  A convexcK;oncave  lens. — Positive  m.  A concavo- 
convex  lens. — Tactile  menisci.  Fr.,  menisques  tactiles. 
Of  Ranvier,  the  concavoconvex  expansions  in  which  in- 
traepidermic  nerve  fibres  terminate.  The  concave  aspect 
of  these  menisci  looks  toward  the  free  surface  of  the 
skin,  and  each  contains  a modified  epidermic  cell  (the 
tactile  cell,  so  cal  led  from  its  relation  with  the  tactile  m.). 
MENISPER'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  menispermique.  An 
acid  said  to  have  been  extracted  from  the  seeds  of 
Anamirta  cocculus.  Its  existence  is  doubted. 
MENISPER'MIN(E).  Fr.,  menispermine.  Ger.,  Meni- 
spermin.  An  alkaloid,  C48H24N2O2  (or  C9H11NO,  or  C9 
H13NO),  obtained  from  the  rhizome  of  Menispermum 
canadense  or  the  seeds  of  Anamirta  cocculus. 
MENISPER'MUM,  n.  From  firjvTj,  the  moon,  and  a-irep- 
p.a,  seed.  Fr.,  menisperme.  Ger.,  Mondsamen.  1.  Moon 
seed,  a genus  of  plants.  2.  The  rhizome  and  rootlets 
of  M.  canadense. — M.  angulatum.  M.  canadense. — M. 
canadense.  Canadian  moon  seed.  Its  rhizome  and 
rootlets,  the  m.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  were  known  at  first 
a^  Texas  sarsaparilla,  having  been  used  as  a substitute 
fo-  true  sarsaparilla  in  scrofulous  diseases.  It  contains 
menispine,  a small  proportion  of  berberine,  and  some 
starch.  It  is  considered  tonic,  but  is  probably  nearly 
(if  not  quite)  inert. — M.  Plukenetii.  Fr..  menisperme 
de  Plulcenet.  A species  found  in  Java  with  a poisonous 
fruit ; probably  identical  with  Anamirta  cocculus. 
MEN'ISPIN ( E ).  An  alkaloid  resembling  oxyacanthine, 
obtained  from  the  rhizome  of  Menispermum  canadense. 
MENOCE'LIS, /.  -cel'idos  (-is).  From /arji'e?,  the  menses, 
and  KrjAi's,  a stain.  A condition  characterized  by  in- 


tensely congested  or  purpuric  patches  of  skin  occurring 
in  connection  with  failure  of  menstruation.  Cf.  Pur- 
pura menstrualis  and  Ecchymoma  spontaneum. 

MENOCRYPH'IA,  f.  From  tbe  menses,  and 

Kpv(f>ioi,  hidden.  See  Ischomenia. 

MENOKE'LIS, /.  -kel'idos  (-is).  See  Menocelis. 

MENOLIP'SIS,/.  -lij/seos(  -is).  From /ix^i/es,  the  menses, 
and  AetTreiv,  to  leave.  See  Ischomenia. 

MENOMETAS'TASIS, /.  -a'seos  (-as'tasis).  From  jixrji/e?, 
the  menses,  and  p.erdaTaa-L<;,  metastasis.  See  Vicarious 
MENSTRUATION. 

MEN'OPAD.  A pad  to  take  the  place  of  the  napkin 
during  menstruation. 

MEN'OPAUSE.  Lat.,  menopausis  (from  the  menses, 
and  TraOo-i?,  a stopping).  Fr.,  menopause,  age  critique 
(ou  clhnaterique,  ou  de  retour),  retour  d’dge,  enfer  des 
femmes.  Gqt.,  Menstrualcessation,  Wechseljahre  der  Frau. 
Syn.  : climacteric,  change  of  life.  The  final  physiolog- 
ical cessation  of  the  menstrual  function. 

MENOPLA'NIA,  /.  From  the  menses,  and  n\dvq, 
a wandering.  Fr.,  menoplanie.  Ger.,  Menstrualversetz- 
ung.  1.  See  Vicariotis  menstruation.  2.  A disease 
due  to  suppressed  or  irregular  menstruation. 

MENORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  p-rivei,  the  menses,  and 
pTjvvvVai,  to  burst  forth.  Ft.,  menorrhagie.  GeT.,  Alenor- 
rhagie.  Excessive  menstrual  haemorrhage. — M.  abor- 
tus. The  metrorrhagia  of  abortion. — M.  alba.  An  old 
term  for  leucorrhcea. — M.  difiicilis.  See  Dysmenor- 
RHCEA.— M.  erronea.  Of  Stahl,  see  Vicarious  men- 
struation.— M.  locbialis.  See  Lochia  rubra.— J/L. 
Nabotbi.  See  Hydrorrhcea  gravidarum. — M.  rubra. 
Of  Cullen,  m. — M.  stillatitia.  Scanty  menstruation. 
— M.  vitiorum.  The  condition  in  which  a discharge 
simulating  the  menses  proceeds  from  an  ulcerated  sur- 
face. 

MENORRHCE'A,  /.  From  /aijve?,  the  menses,  and  poLa, 
flowing.  See  Menorrhagia. 

MENOS'CHESIS, /.  -e'seos  (-os' chesis).  From  the 
menses,  and  a retention.  See  Ischomenia. 

MENOSEP'SIS, /.  -ep'seos  (-is).  From  the  menses, 
and  o-Tjv/^is,  putrefaction.  Putridity  of  the  menses. 

MENOSTA'SIA,  MENOS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'sise,  -sta'seos 
(-os'tasis).  From  the  menses,  and  o-rao-is,  stag- 

nation. Fr.,  menostase,  menostasie.  Ger.,  Menostasis, 
Menostase.  1.  Suppression  of  the  menses.  2.  See  H^m- 
ATOMETRA. 

MENOTYPHLO'SIS,  /.  -lo'seos  (-is).  From  uw-n,  the 
moon,  and  tv<|)Awo-i?,  a blinding.  The  production  of 
menotyphlotes. 

MENOTYPH'LOTES, /.  -e'tos  (-is).  From /mrjv,  a month, 
and  Tv<f>\oTr)^,  blindness.  Fr.,  lunatisme.  Ger.,  Mond- 
blindheit.  Moon  blindness  or  an  inflammation  of  the 
eye  attributed  to  the  influence  of  the  moon. 

MENOXE'NIA,  MENOXENO'SIS, /.  -e'nix, -o'seos(-is). 
Fr.,  menoxenie.  Of  Tourdes,  irregular  menstruation. 

MENS,  /.  Mentis.  See  Mind.— Non  compos  mentis. 
Of  unsound  mind  ; a legal  phrase  used  to  denote  a con- 
dition intermediate  between  idiocy  and  lunacy,  with 
delusions  in  which  the  patient’s  self-control  is  de- 
stroyed. 

MENSA'LIS,  m.  See  Trapezius. 

MEN'SES,  m.  pi.  Gr.,  (pi.  of  a month).  Fr., 
regies,  menstrues.  Ger.,  Monatsreinigung , Menstruen. 
Syn.  : catamenia.  The  periodical  bloody  discharge  of 
menstruation.— M.  albi.  An  old  term  for  leucorrhcea. 
— M.  anomali.  M.  showing  any  deviation  from  the 
normal  type.— M.  decolores.  Ger.,  missfarhige  Monats- 
reinigung. Watery  m. — M.  deficientes.  M.  deficient 
in  quantity. — M.  devii.  See  Vicarious  menstruation. 
— M.  dolorifici.  See  Dysmenorrhcea.— M.  immodicae. 
See  Menorrhagia. — M.  per  alia  loca  erumpentes. 
See  Vicarious  menstruation. — M.  praecoces.  Preco- 
cious menstruation. — M.  stillantes.  Syn.  : stillicidium 
uteri.  A persistent  discharge  of  blood  from  the  uterus. 


. Menstrua 
Menthol 


1334 


The  term  has  been  loosely  applied  to  non-menstrual 
bloody  discharges  from  the  womb. — M.  viis  insolitis. 
See  Vicarious  menstruation. 

MEN'STRTJA,  n.  pi.  The  menses. — M.  alba.  An  old 
term  for  leucorrhoea. — M.  difficilia,  M.  dolorosa.  See 
Dysmenokrhcea. — M.  exigua.  Scanty  menstruation. 
— M.  immodica,  M.  superflua.  See  Menorrhagia. — 
M.  vicaria.  See  Vicarious  menstruation. 

MEN'STRUAL.  Lat.,  menstruus  (from  mensis,  a month). 
Fr.,  menstruel.  Pertaining  to  menstruation. 

MEN'STRTJATE.  Lat.,  menstruare  (from  menstruus,  be- 
longing to  a month).  Fr.,  Hre  menstruee,  avoir  les regies. 
Ger.,  menstrua e)ren.  To  be  in  process  of  menstruation. 

MENSTRUA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Menstruation.— M. 
alba.  Ger.,  missfarhige  Menstruation.  A menstrual 
flow  which  is  either  colorless  or  only  feebly  stained 
with  blood. — M.  anomala.  See  Menses  anomali. — M. 
difficilis,  M.  dolorifica.  See  Dysmenorrhcea.— M. 
impedita.  1.  Scanty  menstruation.  2.  Retention  of 
the  menses. — M.  membranacea.  See  Membranous  dys- 
menorrhcea.— M.  nimia.  See  Menorrhagia. — M. 
per  insolitas  vias.  See  Vicarious  menstruation. — 
M.  praecox.  Precocious  menstruation.— M.  recidiva. 
A recurrence  of  the  menstrual  flow  after  its  cessation. 
— M.  retenta.  Retention  of  the  menses. — M.  serotina. 
See  Serotine  menstruation.  — M.  suppressa.  See 
Amenorrhcea. — M.  vicaria.  See  Vicarious  menstru- 
ation. 

MENSTRTJA'TION.  Lat.,  menstruatio.  Fr.,  m.,  erup- 
tion des  regies.  Ger.,  31.,  3Ionatshlutjluss,  3Ionatsreinig- 
ung.  A periodical  congestion  of  the  generative  organs 
of  the  human  female  during  the  years  intervening  be- 
tween the  attainment  of  perfection  by  those  organs  at 
puberty  and  their  decline  at  the  “ change  of  life,”  usu- 
ally occurring  once  in  every  four  weeks  (except  during 
pregnancy  and  lactation)  and  accompanied  by  a dis- 
charge of  blood  from  the  uterus,  together  with  certain 
changes  in  the  mucous  membrane  lining  that  organ. — 
Ectopic  m.,  Metrorrhagic  m.  See  Menorrhagia. — 
Serotine  m.  Lat.,  menstruatio  serotina.  M.  after  the 
age  at  which  the  function  commonly  ceases. — Super- 
numerary m.  Fr.,  regies  surnumeraires.  A term  for 
certain  phenomena  which  take  place  in  some  women 
at  about  the  middle  of  a menstrual  interval,  supposed 
to  be  indicative  of  uteroovarian  congestion,  and  some- 
times accompanied  by  a slight  flow  of  blood. — Supple- 
mentary m.  Fr.,  regies  supplementaires.  An  incom- 
plete form  of  vicarious  m.  in  which  the  abnormal  hsemor- 
rhage  is  accompanied  by  a very  slight  menstrual  flow. 
— Vicarious  m.  Lat.,  paramenia  erroris,  menstruatio 
vicaria.  Fr.,  m.  compensatrice,  m.  device,  m.  ectopique. 
Ger.,  vikarii{e)rende  3£.  A haemorrhage  from  some 
other  part  than  the  genital  tract,  due  to  the  menstrual 
effort  and  unaccompanied  by  any  true  menstrual  dis- 
charge. The  term  is  occasionally  applied  to  vicarious 
discharges  that  are  not  bloody  (e.  g.,  a flow  of  milk 
from  the  mammary  gland).  Cf.  ^Supplementary  m. 

MEN'STRUOUS.  1.  Menstruating  (in  the  sense  of  be- 
ing subject  to  menstruation).  2.  Menstruating  at  the 
time.  3.  Of  a menstrual  nature  (e.  g.,  m.  blood).  4. 
Soiled  with  menstrual  blood  (e.  g.,  am.  rag). 

MEN'STRTJUM,  n.  From  menstruus,  belonging  to  a 
month.  Ft.,  menstrue  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  M.  (1st  def.). 
1.  A liquid  in  which  anything  is  dissolved  ; a solvent 
or  a liquid  excipient.  2.  In  the  pi.,  menstrua,  the 
menses. — M.  auri.  Of  the  ancients,  nitrohydrochloric 
acid. 

MEN'STRUTJS.  From  mensis,  a month.  See  Men- 
strual. 

MENSURA'TION.  Lat.,  mensuratio.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  M., 
3Iessung.  The  act  of  measuring ; one  of  the  steps  in 
physical  diagnosis  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  infor- 
mation as  to  either  the  relative  or  the  absolute  dimen- 
sions (externally)  of  parts,  as  in  craniometry,  etc. 


MEN'TA,  /.  1.  See  Mentha.  2.  See  Penis. 
MEN'TAGRA,  /.  From  mentum,  the  chin,  and  aypa,  a 
catching.  Ger.,  Bartjiechte,  Kinnjiechte.  1.  See  Syco- 
sis and  Sycosis  parasitaria.  2.  An  incorrect  term  for 
mentulagra.— M.  infantum.  See  Favus.— M.  para- 
sitica. See  Parasitic  sycosis. — M.  Plinii.  Of  Pliny, 
a kind  of  impetigo  once  prevalent  in  Rome. 
MENTAG'ROPHYTE.  From  mentum,  the  chin,  aypa,  a 
catching,  and  <t>vr6v,  a plant.  See  Microsporon  men- 
tagropliytes. 

MEN'TAL.  Lat.,  mentalis  (from  mens,  the  mind  [1st 
def.],  or  mentum,  the  chin  [2d  def.]  ).  1.  Pertaining  to 

the  mind.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  chin. 

MENTA'LIS,  m.  See  Mental  ; as  a n.,  see  Levator 
labii  inferioris. 

MENTA'TION.  The  exercise  of  the  faculties  of  the 
mind. 

MEN'THA,  /.  Fr.,  menthe.  Ger.,  Minze,  Miinze.  Mint ; 
a genus  of  labiate  herbs. — Aqua  menthae  crispae  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  (ou  hydrolat)  de  menthe  crepue.  Ger., 
Krausemmzwasser.  A water  distilled  from  crisped  mint 
leaves.— Aqua  menthae  piperitae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph., 
Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  distillee  de  menthe  poivree  [Fr. 
Cod.],  hydrolat  de  menthe  poivree.  Ger.,  Pfefferminzwas- 
ser.  Syn.  : aqtia  menthse,  hydrolatum  menthx  piperitx 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Peppermint  water;  a preparation  made 
from  the  leaves  of  M.  piperita. — Aqua  menthae  piperitae 
spirituosa  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  A preparation  made 
by  distilling  1 part  of  peppermint  leaves  with  1 part  of 
alcohol  and  10  parts  of  water,  so  as  to  obtain  5 of  dis- 
tillate.— Aqua  menthae  viridis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  hydrolat  (ou  eau  distillee)  de  menthe  verte.  Ger., 
Gruneminzenwasser.  A preparation  consisting  of  2 parts 
of  oil  of  spearmint  dissolved  in  water  up  to  1,000  parts 
[U.  S.  Ph.],  or  of  1 part  of  oil  of  spearmint  distilled 
with  water  till  the  distillate  reaches  about  1,000  parts. 
— Essentia  menthae  piperitae.  Fr.,  alcoole  de  menthe 
poivree  concentre  {1st  dei.).  1.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  see  under 
Spiritus  menthx  piperitx.  2.  Oil  of  peppermint. — Folia 
menthae  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  leaves  of  M.  piperita. — M. 
acuta.  See  M.  viridis  (1st  def.). — M.  adspersa.  Fr., 
menthe  citroneUe.  A species  used  as  an  antispasmodic, 
tonic,  carminative,  and  stomachic.  Cf.  M.  citrata. — M. 
alba.  3£.  rotundifolia  (1st  def.). — M.  aquatica.  Fr., 
menthe  aquatique.  Ger.,  Wasserminze.  Fish  mint,  cap- 
itate mint.  Its  herb  has  a balsamic,  somewhat  un- 
pleasant odor,  and  is  not  often  used  medicinally,  its 
properties  being  milder  than  those  of  other  species. 
— M.  arvensis.  Fr.,  menthe  des  champs.  Ger.,  Acker- 
minze.  Corn  (or  fleld)  mint ; a species  having  the  odor 
of  decayed  cheese.  Its  herb  is  sometimes  gathered  in 
place  of  3Ientha  pulegium,  though  it  is  milder  in  its 
properties. — M.  arvensis  glabrata.  Chinese  pepper- 
mint ; one  of  the  mints  yielding,  menthol. — M.  ar- 
vensis javanica.  31.  austriaca. — M.  arvensis  piper- 
ascens.  Fr.,  menthe  du  Japon.  Japanese  peppermint; 
a variety  yielding  menthol. — M.  australis.  A true 
mint  abounding  in  Australia  and  Tasmania,  which 
yields  an  oil  somewhat  coarser  than  the  best  sam- 
ples of  ordinary  oil  of  peppermint. — M.  austriaca.  A 
species  having  leaves  with  a strongly  pungent  taste, 
like  those  of  31.  piperita.  The  oil  obtained  from  them 
is  used  in  China  as  an  application  to  the  head  in  sun- 
stroke. The  leaves  are  said  to  be  used  as  a tea  in 
Japan. — M.  balsamea.  31.  piperita  officinalis. — M.  bal- 
samina.  31.  gentiUs.—yL.  caballina.  31.  silvestris  vid- 
garis. — M.  canadensis.  Horsemint,  wild  mint ; a gray- 
ish species  with  lanceolate  leaves,  found  growing  in 
muddy  places  in  North  America.  It  has  the  odor  of 
pennyroyal,  but  is  less  aromatic. — M.  cataria.  Nepeta 
cataria. — M.  citrata.  1.  31.  adspersa.  2.  The  bergamot 
mint ; a sweet,  odorous  variety  of  31.  aquatica. — M. 
crispa.  Fr..  menthe  crepue.  Ger.,  Krauseminze.  1. 
The  crisped  mint ; a variety  of  31.  aquatica.  2.  31.  sil- 


1335 


Menstrua 

Menthol 


vestris  crispa.  3.  M.  viridis  crispa.  4.  M.  silvestris  ne- 
morosa.  5.  The  leaves  of  31.  crispa  (1st  def. M. 
crispata.  31.  viridis  crispa.—^.  crispa  verticillata. 
31.  saliva,  especially  31.  saliva  crispa  el  pilosa.  — M. 
cruciata.  31.  crispa  (1st  def.j.— M.  dentata.  1.  31. 
saliva  crispa  el  pilosa.  2.  31.  saliva  crispa  el  glabra.— 
Menthae  herba.  The  herb  of  31.  piperita.— equina. 
See  under  3L  arvensis.—M..  felina.  Nepela  calaria.— 
M.  fragrans.  3L.  roUindifolia. — M.  gentilis.  Fr.,  men- 
the  commune.  Ger.,  Gartenminze.  1.  Garden  (or  red,  or 
balsam)  mint,  garden  balsam  ; a species  resembling  3[. 
arvensis  and  31.  saliva.  The  herb  is  strongly  aromatic 
and  fi’agrant.  2.  31.  saliva  glabra. — M.  glabrata.  Smooth 
mint,  31.  piperita  officinalis. — M.  gratissima.  31.  silves- 
tris nemorosa. — M.  birsuta.  Ger.,  rauhhaarige  3Iinze. 
Hairy  mint,  a variety  of  31.  aquatica. — M.  incana.  31. 
silvestris  mollissima. — M.  javanica.  31.  austriaca. — M. 
laxiflora.  Australian  forest  mint,  a species  found  in 
Victoria  and  New  South  Wales,  yielding  an  oil-like 
peppermint  oil. — M.  longifolia.  31.  silvestris  vulgaris. — 
M.  nemorosa.  M.  silvestris  nemorosa. — M.  nepeta.  Ne- 
peta  calaria. — M.  nobilis.  31.  gentilis. — M.  officinalis. 
M.  piperita. — M.  palustris.  1.  ilf.  aquatica.  2.  31.  sa- 
liva.— M.  parviflora.  31.  saliva parvijlora. — M.  piperita. 
Fr.,  menthe  poivree.  Ger.,  Pfefferminze.  Syn.  : folia 
(herba)  menthse  piperitie  (2d  def. ).  1.  The  common 

peppermint,  brandy  mint ; a species  much  cultivated 
as  a source  of  oil  of  peppermint.  Some  authors  distin- 
guish two  varieties  : 31.  piperita  officinalis  and  31.  pipe- 
rita Langii,  the  second  differing  from  the  first  in  being 
more  hairy,  while  Bentham  thinks  the  31.  x>iperila  it- 
self may  be  regarded  as  a variety  of  31.  hirsuta.  2.  In 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  and  tops  of  the  plant ; a pleas- 
ant aromatic  stimulant,  much  employed  as  a carmina- 
tive and  as  an  agreeable  adjuvant  to  nauseating  or 
harsh  medicines. — M.  piperita  Langii.  A rough,  hairy 
variety  of  31.  piperita. — M.  piperita  officinalis.  See 
under  31.  piperita. — M.  praecox.  A variety  of  31.  arven- 
sis.— M.  pulegium.  Fr.,  menthe-pouliot.  Ger.,  Polei- 

minze.  Pennyroyal,  flea  mint ; a species  with  a pecul- 
iar odor  less  pleasant  than  that  of  peppermint.  The 
herb  was  in  high  repute  among  the  ancients,  but  is 
now  rarely  used  except  empirically  in  uterine  dis- 
orders. The  distilled  water  of  pennyroyal  is  carmina- 
tive and  antispasmodic.  The  volatile  oil  is  applied  to 
repel  insects. — M.  romana.  31.  viridis  (1st  def.). — M. 
rotundifolia.  Fr.,  menthe  ronde  (ou  simple,  ou  de  che- 
val).  Ger.,  rundbldttrige  3Iinze.  1.  The  appls  mint, 
or  round-leaved  mint ; an  agreeably  aromatic  species 
(often  regarded  as  a variety  of  3£.  viridis).  The  herb 
is  used  in  southern  Europe.  2.  A variety  of  31.  sil- 
vestris (1st  def.).— M.  royleana.  A species  much  used 
by  the  hill  people  of  the  Himalayas. — M.  rubra.  1. 
M.  saliva  glabra.  2.  31.  adspersa.  3.  31.  gentilis  (1st 
def.). — M.  sativa.  Fr.,  menthe  cultivee.  Ger.,  Garten- 
minze. Garden  mint,  a species  all  varieties  of  which 
are  used.— M.  sativa  crispa  et  glabra.  A variety  of 
M.  sativa.— K,  sativa  crispa  et  pilosa.  A variety  of  ilf. 
sativa,  used  more  than  the  other  varieties. — M.  sativa 
glabra.  A glabrate  variety  of  31.  sativa. — M.  sativa 
hirsuta.  A variety  of  ilf.  sativa,  thickly  beset  with 
hairs. — M.  sativa  parviflora.  Austrian  mint ; a small 
flowered  variety  of  ilf.  sativa. — M.  silvestris.  Fr.,  men- 
the sauvage.  Ger.,  Waldminze.  1.  Horsemint ; a spe- 
cies of  coarse  habit  and  with  hairy  leaves  and  very 
dense  flower  spikes.  According  to  some,  it  is  the  mint 
of  the  Scriptures.  2.  A variety  of  ilf.  rotundifolia  (1st 
def.).  3.  M.  arvensis.  4.  3£.  silvestris  vulgaris. — M.  sil- 
vestris, var.  alhida.  ilf.  silvestris  vidgaris. — M.  silves- 
tris candicans.  A variety  of  ilf.  silvestris  having  leaves 
with  a short  whitish  gray  pubescence  on  both  surfaces. 
— M.  silvestris  crispa.  One  of  the  crisp  mints  ; a va- 
riety of  ilf.  silvestris,  used  instead  of  31.  aquatica,  though 
not  especially  active. — M.  silvestris  glabrata.  A va- 


riety of  ilf.  silvestris. — M.  silvestris  mollissima.  Hoary 
mint,  Persian  mint ; a variety  of  Jf.  silvestris.  The 
leaves  are  used  in  the  East  as  an  astringent. — M.  silves- 
tris nemorosa.  Ger.,  Ilainminze.  Egyptian  (or  wood) 
mint.  It  has  little  medicinal  virtue. — M.  silvestris 
vulgaris.  The  ordinary  variety  of  ilf.  silvestris,  the 
strong-smelling  herb  of  which  was  formerly  much  em- 
ployed.— M.  spicata.  ilf.  viridis. — M.  suaveolens.  ilf. 
rotundifolia. — M.  tenuis.  31.  viridis. — M.  tomentosa. 
31.  silvestris  vidgaris. — M.  undulata.  31.  silvestris  crispa. 
— M.  verticillata.  1.  3[.  sativa  and  31.  sativa  crispa  et 
jiilosa.  2.  31.  viridis. — M.  villosa.  ilf.  silvestris  vulgaris. 
— M.  viridis.  Fr.,  menthe  verte  (ou  romaine,  ou  a epi, 
ou  de  Notre  Dame).  Ger.,  griine  (oder  rbmische)  3Iinze. 
1.  Spearmint.  Its  virtues,  like  those  of  ilf.  piperita, 
depend  upon  a volatile  oil  (oleum,  menthse  viridis).  2.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  and  tops  of  the  plant. — M. 
viridis  crispa.  Ger.,  gekrauste  3Iinze.  One  of  the 
crisp  or  curled  mints. — M.  vulgaris.  31.  silvestris  vul- 
garis.— Oil  of  m.  crispa.  Lat.,  oleum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.)],  (seu  setheroleum,  seu  essentia)  menthse  crispse.  Fr., 
huile  essentielle  de  menthe  crepue.  Ger.,  Krauseminzol. 
Volatile  oil  of  crisped  mint. — Oleum  menthae  piperitae 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  (aethereum).  Fr.,  huile 
(essentielle)  de  menthe  poivrh.  Oil  of  peppermint. — 
Oleum  menthae  viridis  [U.  S.  Pli.,  Br.  Ph.J  ( aethereum  ). 
Fr.,  huile  essentielle  de  menthe  verte.  Oil  of  spearmint. 
— Pastilli  (cum  oleo  volatile  [Fr.  Cod.] ) menthae 
piperitae,  Rotulae  menthae  piperitae  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
Trochisci  menthse  piperitse. — Sirupus  menthae  [Ger.  Ph.] 
(piperitae).  See  Syrupus  menthse. — Spiritus  menthae 
piperitae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  essence  de  menthe 
poivree.  Ger.,  Pfefferminzgeist.  Syn.  : essentia  menthse 
piperitse  [Br.  Ph.].  Spirit  of  peppermint;  a prepara- 
tion made  by  dissolving  10  parts  of  oil  of  peppermint 
in  90  of  alcohol,  adding  1 part  of  coarsely  powdered 
leaves  and  tops  of  peppermint,  macerating  24  hours, 
filtering,  and  washing  with  alcohol  enough  to  make 
100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  by  dissolving  1 part  of  the  oil 
in  9 [Ger.  Ph.]  parts  of  alcohol ; or  1 part  of  oil  in  4 
parts  of  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.  (Essentia)],  or  in  49  of  alcohol 
[Br.  Ph.  (Spiritus)],  and  in  other  ways. — Spiritus  men- 
thae viridis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr..  alcoolat  (ou  esprit,  ou 
essence)  de  menthe  verte.  Spirit  of  spearmint,  made  from 
spearmint  in  the  same  way  as  the  spiritus  menthae  pipe- 
ritae is  made  from  peppermint. — Syrupus  menthae  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  sirop  de  menthe  poivree  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : 
sirupus  menthse  [Ger.  Ph.],  sirupus  menthse  piperitse. 
Syrup  of  peppermint ; made  by  macerating  10  parts  of 
peppermint  leaves  in  5 parts  of  alcohol  with  50  of 
water,  straining  or  filtering,  and  adding  60  parts  of 
sugar  and  filtering. — Syrupus  menthae  piperitae.  See 
Syrupus  menthse. — Tabellae  menthae.  See  Trochisci  men- 
thse piperitse. — Trochisci  menthae  piperitae  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  tablettes  de  menthe,  pastilles  de  menthe  a la  goutte  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Syn.  : tabellse  menthse,  pastilli  (cum  oleo  volatile) 
menthse  piperitse,  rotulse  menthse  piperitse  [Ger.  Ph.].  A 
preparation  consisting  of  peppermint  oil  with  78  of  pow- 
dered sugar  and  of  tragacanth  mucilage,  made  into 
lozenges. 

MENTHAL'CAL.  Tablets  of  the  saline  matters  of  the 
Ems  springs  together  with  menthol. 

MENTHAS'TRTJM,  n.  3Ientha  silvestris. 

MEN'THENE.  A liquid.  CioHis. 

MEN'THOL  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  From  mentha,  mint. 
TiSit.,  mentholum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  3£.  Pep- 
permint camphor ; an  iso-alcohol,  probably  hydroxy- 
hexahydroparacymene,  C6[H.C4H9.H.H,H.H.H.OH,H.- 
H.H.H]  =CioH2oO,  a crystalline,  and  laevogyrous  sub- 
stance, having  the  odor  and  taste  of  peppermint, 
sparingly  soluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  the  oils.  It  is  obtained  by  repeated  distilla- 
tion of  Japanese  oil  of  peppermint  or  [Br.  Ph.]  by  cool- 
ing the  oil  distilled  from  the  fresh  herb  of  3Ientha 


1336 


Menthone 
Mercury 

piperita  and  Mentha  arveusis.  It  acts  as  an  antineural- 
gic,  antiseptic,  ansesthetic,  and  stimulant. — M.  pencil. 
Ger.,  M’stift. — M.  melted  and  cast  into  a conical  shape  ; 
used  as  an  application  to  the  skin. — M.  valerianate. 
See  Validol. — Surgical  m.  pencil.  Ger.,  chirurgischer 
M'stift.  A pencil  made  by  melting  cacao  butter  mixed 
with  2 or  3 per  cent,  of  wax,  adding  m.,  and  casting  in 
glass  tubes  smeared  on  the  inside  with  diluted  glycerin. 
MEN'THONE.  A ketone,  CioHisO,  obtained  by  heating 
menthol  with  acid  bichromate  solution. 
MENTHOPHEN'OL.  A melted  mixture  of  1 part  of 
phenol  and  3 parts  of  menthol ; antiseptic  and  anal- 
getic. 

MEN'THOROL.  A mixture  of  menthol  and  parachlor- 
phenol,  used  in  tuberculous  disease  of  the  larynx. 
MENTHOX'OL.  A certain  solution  of  hydrogen  dioxide 
with  menthol  and  alcohol. 

MEN'THYL.  ¥Y.,mentkyle.  Ger.,  ilf.  The  hypothetical 
radicle  of  menthol,  C10H19. 

MENTI'GO,  /.  -ig'inis.  From  mentum,  the  chin.  1.  Of 
Columella,  a kind  of  eruption  or  scab  on  lambs.  2. 
Mentagra. 

MEN'TISM.  Fr.,  mentisme.  Of  Baumes,  a disordered 
expression  of  mental  action  in  consequence  of  passion 
or  a vivid  imagination. 

MEN"TOANTE'RIOR.  Having  the  chin  directed  toward 
the  mother’s  pubic  arch  (said  of  the  foetus). 
MEN"TOBICOR'NEUS.  From  mentum,  the  chin,  his, 
twice,  and  cornu,  a horn.  Pertaining  to  the  chin  and 
to  the  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone ; as  a n.  m.,  the  genio- 
hyoideus  muscle. 

MEN"TOBREGMAT'IC.  From  mentum,  the  chin,  and 
bregma  {q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  the  chin  and  to  the  bregma 
jointly ; extending  from  the  chin  to  the  bregma. 
MENTOCON'DYLAR,  MEN"TOCONDYL'IAN.  From 
mentum,  the  chin,  and  condyle  (q.  v.).  Pertaining  to  the 
chin  and  to  the  condyles  of  the  occipital  bone. 
MEN"TOGO'NIAL.  From  mentum,  the  chin,  and  ywvta, 
an  angle.  Connecting  or  pertaining  to  the  gnathian 
and  gonian. 

MEN"TOHYOID'EUS,  m.  An  anomalous  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  hyoid  bone  beneath  the  digastricus  and 
passes  upward  to  blend  with  the  platysma  myoides  or 
to  be  inserted  into  the  inferior  maxilla. 
MEN"TOLA'BIAL.  Lat.,  mento-lahialis  (from  mentum, 
the  chin,  and  labium,  the  lip).  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  chin  and  the  lip  ; as  a n.,  see  Depressor 
labii  inferioris. 

MEN"TOMAS'TOID.  From  mentum,  the  chin,  and  mas- 
toid (q.  V.).  Pertaining  to  the  chin  and  to  the  mastoid 
process. 

MEN"TOMECKEL'IAN.  From  mentum,  the  chin,  and 
Meckel,  a German  anatomist.  Pertaining  to  a cartilage 
near  the  symphysis  menti  described  by  Meckel. 
MENTOPHEN'OL.  See  Menthophenol. 
MEN"TOPOSTE'RIOR.  Havingthe  chin  directed  toward 
the  mother’s  sacrum  (said  of  the  foetus). 

MEN'TULA,  /.  See  Penis. 

MENTUL'AGRA,  /.  From  mentula,  the  penis,  and  aypa, 
a catching.  Ft.,  mentulagre,  malfrangais.  1.  Priapism. 
2.  Syphilis. 

MENTULA'TUS.  Having  a large  penis. 
MENTULOMA'NIA,  /.  From  mentula,  the  penis,  and 
fxaviay  madness.  See  Masturbation. 

MEN'TTJM,  n.  Fr.,  menton.  The  chin. 

MENTZE'LIA,  /.  From  Mentzel,  a physician  of  Berlin. 
Fr.,  mentzMie.  A genus  of  branching  herbs  of  the 
Loasex. — M.  aspera,  M.  hispida.  Fr.,  mentzelie  rude. 
A Mexican  species  containing  a bitter,  resinous  acid, 
fat,  gum,  sugar,  starch,  etc.  The  root  is  drastic,  and  is 
used  as  an  antiblennorrhagic  and  antisyphilitic. 
MENYAN'THES,  f.  -an'this  (-x).  From  a month, 
and  at/Oo?,  a flower.  Fr.,  menynnthe.  Ger.,  Zotfenblume. 
The  buck  bean  ; a genus  of  the  Geniianncex,  so  called 


because  of  its  reputed  emmenagogue  properties. — M. 
americana.  M.  verna. — M.  minor.  Fr.,  menyanthe pe- 
tite. A variety  of  M.  trifoliata. — M.  palustris.  M.  tri- 
foliata. — M.  paradoxa.  Fr.,  menyanthe  ondulee.  A va- 
riety of  M.  trifoliata. — M.  trifoliata.  Fr.,  menyanthe 
trifoliee.  Ger.,  dreibl'dttrige  Zottenblume.  The  buck  bean  ; 
growing  in  the  northern  hemisphere.  The  entire  plant 
is  tonic,  cathartic,  and  in  large  doses  emetic,  its  virtues 
depending  on  a bitter  principle  (see  Menyanthin). 
The  leaves  were  formerly  used  in  intermittent  fever, 
rheumatic  and  scrofulous  diseases,  jaundice,  and  vari- 
ous cutaneous  afiections.  In  Sweden  and  some  other 
countries  of  Europe  the  leaves  are  used  as  a substitute 
for  hops,  though  they  lack  the  aroma  of  the  latter. — M. 
verna.  A variety  of  M.  trifoliata. 

MENYAN'THIN.  Turpentinelike  substance,  CsoHieOu, 
obtained  from  Menyanthes  trifoliata. 

MENYAN'THOL.  A volatile  liquid,  CsHsO,  obtained  by 
treating  menyanthin  with  dilute  acid. 

MEO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  i-is).  See  Meiosis. 

MEPHIT'IC.  Pertaining  to  noxious  exhalations ; pes- 
tilential. 

MEPHI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  mow/eife  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Stickluft  (1st  def.).  1.  A poisonous  exhalation.  2.  The 
diseased  condition  (especially  hydrothionaemia ) pro- 
duced by  such  exhalations.  3.  The  skunk. — M.  he- 
patica.  Gaseous  hydrogen  sulphide. — M.  mephitica. 
Fr.,  moufette.  The  common  skunk  of  North  America. 
The  odoriferous  fluid  from  the  anal  glands  is  said  to  be 
remedial  in  hysteria,  asthma,  etc. — M.  putorius.  Ger., 
Skunk.  The  little  striped  skunk  ; found  in  the  southern 
United  States  and  southward  to  Yucatan  and  Guate- 
mala. Its  peculiar  secretion  acts  like  that  of  M.  me- 
phitica. 

MEPH'ITISM.  See  Mephitis  (1st  def. ). 

MERAL'GIA,  /.  From  /otrjpos,  the  thigh,  and  aAyo?,  pain. 
Neuralgia  of  the  thigh. — M.  pargesthetica.  An  affec- 
tion characterized  by  sensory  disturbances  of  the  outer 
and  anterior  surfaces  of  the  thigh,  due  to  disease  of  the 
external  cutaneous  nerve. 

MERAMAXIRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  M^pos,  a part, 
and  amaurosis  (q.  v.).  Partial  amaurosis. 

MERAN.ESTHE'SIA,  MERANJESTHE'SIS,  /.  -the'six, 
-the'seos  (-is).  From  uepo?,  a part,  and  avaia0r)aia,  want 
of  feeling.  Partial  anmsthesia. 

MERATRO'PHIA,  n.  From  niepos,  a part,  and  irpo(/)ia, 
want  of  nourishment.  Fr.,  meratrophie  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Gliederschwinden  (2d  def.).  1.  Partial  atrophy.  2.  Atro- 
phy of  a limb. 

MERCAP'TAN.  From  mer curio  aptum,  or  mer curium  cap- 
tans,  because  of  the  readiness  with  which  m.  combines 
with  mercury.  Fr.,  m.  Syn. : thio  alcohol.  A sulphy- 
drate  of  an  alcoholic  radicle. 

MERCAP'TID(E).  Ger.,  mercaptid.  A compound  re- 
sulting from  the  action  of  mercaptan  (or  ethyl  sulphy- 
drate)  on  certain  metallic  oxides. 

MERCAP"TOACETTC  ACID.  The  compound  CH3(SH)- 
CO  OH. 

MERCATJ'RO.  A proprietary  compound  containing  gold 
and  mercury ; used  in  syphilis. 

MERCURAMMO'NIUM,  n.  A univalent  radicle,  NH2 
Hg^,  or  ammonium  in  which  an  atom  of  bivalent  mer- 
cury replaces  2 atoms  of  hydrogen. — M.  chloridieb 
See  Ammoniated  mercury. 

MER"CURDIAMMO'NIUM,  n.  A bivalent  radicle,  ( N 
H:02Hg",  consisting  of  a double  molecule  of  ammonium 
in  which  an  atom  of  bivalent  mercury  has  replaced  2 
atoms  of  hydrogen.— M.  chlorid(e).  Fusible  white  pre- 
cipitate, (NH3)2HgCl2.  In  commerce  it  often  replaces 
ammoniated  mercury  (q.  v.). 

MERCURETH'YL.  See  MERCURYef^L 

MERCU'RIAL.  Fut.,  mercnrinlis.  Ft.,  mercuriel.  Ger., 
m.  (1st  def.  [asan.,  Quecksilberpraparat]),  mercurialisch 
(2d  def.).  Pertaining  to.  consisting  of,  or  clue  to  mer- 


1337 


cury  ; as  a u,,  a medicinal  preparation  containing  mer- 
cury. Sprightly,  volatile  (said  of  the  temperament;. 

MERCU'RIAL.  A grayish  powder  containing  40^  of 
amorphous  mercury. 

MERCU''RIALIN(E;.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Mercurialin.  An 
alkaloid,  CHsN,  probably  a polymeride  of  methyla- 
mine,  obtained  from  Mercurialis  annua  and  Mercurialis 
perennis.  It  is  poisonous. 

MERCURIA'LIS,  /.  Fr.,  mercuriale,  mercurielle.  Ger., 
Bingelkraut.  Mercury ; a genus  of  euphorbiaceous 
plants. — M.  annua.  Fr.,  mercuriale  annuelle.  Ger.,  ein~ 
jdhriges  Bingelkraut.  A species  found  in  Europe,  the 
Aivo^too-ris  of  the  ancient  Greeks,  who  used  it  as  a pur- 
gative and  emmenagogue.  The  herb  contains  mer- 
curialine,  and  has  been  used  in  syphilis  and,  after  boil- 
ing, as  an  emollient  application. — M.  cynocrambe.  31. 
perennis. — M.  glabra.  31.  annua. — M.  indica.  A pur- 
gative species  indigenous  to  Cochin-China. — M.  longi- 
folia,  M.  montana,  M.  perennis.  Fr.,  mercuriale  vivace. 
Ger.,  ausdaxierndes  Bingelkraut.  Kentish  balsam ; a 
woodland  species  found  in  Europe.  The  herb  was 
formerly  used  like  that  of  31.  annua,  and  is  said  to  be 
poisonous,  producing  hsematuria  in  cattle.  According 
to  Schultz,  it  acts  only  in  Very  large  doses,  producing 
paresis  of  the  intestinal  muscles  and  of  the  bladder,  and 
causing  retention  of  urine.  In  some  animals  it  is  said 
to  cause  polyuria  and  vesical  tenesmus. — M.  perennic 
aurea.  Golden  mercury ; a variety  of  3f.  perennis. — M. 
tomentosa.  A species  found  in  Spain  and  southern 
France,  formerly  used  in  hydrophobia. — M.  vulgaris. 
See  M.  annua. 

MERCU'RIALISM.  Lat.,  mercurialismus.  Fr.,  mercuri- 
alisme.  Ger.,  Quecksilberkrankheit.  Systemic  poisoning 
by  mercury,  characterized  by  a foetid  breath,  saliva- 
tion, and  stomatitis  ; in  severer  cases  by  paralysis,  neu- 
ralgia, necrosis  of  the  bones,  especially  of  the  maxill®, 
the  formation  of  ulcers,  etc. 

MERCXJ'RIALIST.  A physician  who  persistently  doses 
his  patients  with  preparations  of  mercury. 

MERCURIALIZA'TION.  Subjection  to  the  medicinal 
or  poisonous  action  of  mercury.  See  Mercurialism. 

MERCU'RIC.  Li^t. , mercuricus,  hydrargyricus.  Fr.,mer- 
curique.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  mercury  as  a bi- 
valent radicle. 

MERCTJ"RICOCE'RIC.  Lat.,  mercuricocericus.  Fr.,  mer- 
curico-ceriqtie.  Formed  by  combination  of  a mercuric 
salt  with  a ceric  salt. 

MERCU"RICOCOBAL'TIC.  Lat.,  mercuricocobalticus. 
Fr.,  mercurico-cobaltique.  Containing  a mercury  and  a 
cobaltic  salt. 

MERCU'RICUM,  n.  An  allotropic  form  of  mercury  sup- 
posed to  exist  in  mercuric  compounds. 

MERCTJRIFICA'TION.  From  3£ercurius,  mercury,  and 
facere,  to  make.  1.  The  process  of  obtaining  mercury 
from  minerals  containing  it.  2.  The  process  of  com- 
bining any  substance  with  mercury. 

MERCTJ'RIUS,  m.  See  Mercury. — M.  corrosivus  albus. 
See  Mercury  bichloride. — M.  corrosivus  flavus.  See 
Mercury  subsulphate. — M.  corrosivus  ruber.  See  Red 
MERCURY  oxide. — M.  corrosivus  sublimatus.  See  Mer- 
cury bichloride. — M.  dulcis  (prsecipitatus).  Calomel 
(see  under  Mercury  chloride). — M.  emeticus  flavus. 
See  Mercury  subsulphate. — M.  extinctus.  See  Hy- 
drargyrum extinctum. — M.  mitis.  Calomel  (see  under 
Mercury  chloride). — M.  solubilis  Hahnemanni.  See 
Mercury  and  ammonium  nitrate. — M.  sublimatus  cor- 
rosivus (albus).  See  Mercury  bichloride. — M.  sub- 
limatus dulcis  (seu  purgans).  Calomel  (see  under 
Mercury  chloride). — M.  sublimatus  ruber.  See  Red 
MERCURY  oxide. — M.  vegetabilis.  See  Vegetable  mer- 
cury.— M.  vivus  (depuratus,  seu  rectiflcatus).  See 
Hydrargyrum  (3d  def.). 

MER"CUR0-I"'0D0-H.EM'0L.  A hsemol  preparation 
containing  mercury  and  iodine. 


Menthone 
Mercury 

MER'CUROL.  A compound  of  yeast  nuclein  and  mer- 
cury, used  topically  in  gonorrhoea. 

MER"CUROSEP'TuL.  The  compound  C9H6N.O.SO3 
Hg  -{-  2NaCl  ; used  in  syphilis. 

MER'CTJROUS.  Fr.,  mercureux.  Containing  mercury 
as  a univalent  radicle. 

MER'CURY.  Gr.,  vSpapyvpo<;  (1st  def.;.  Lat.,  hydrar- 
gyrum [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (1st  def.;,  mercurius  (1st 
def.).  Fr.,  mercure  (1st  and  2d  def’s;.  Ger.,  3Iercur 
(1st  def.),  Quecksilber  (1st  def.).  1.  Quicksilver;  a bi- 
valent liquid  metallic  element  of  silvery  color  and 
metallic  lustre.  At  about  — 40°  C.  it  freezes  into  a 
ductile  and  malleable  solid  like  tin,  and  it  also  crystal- 
lizes at  low  temperatures.  It  boils  above  350°  C.  and 
volatilizes  to  a certain  extent  at  ordinary  temperatures. 
It  occurs  free,  and  also  combined  with  sulphur  (in  cin- 
nabar), with  chlorine,  and  wdth  iodine.  Sp.  gr.,  13‘594 
to  13’595.  Atomic  weight,  199‘7.  Symbol,  Hg.  By 
the  alchemists  the  term  m.  was  applied  not  only 
to  the  metal,  but  also  to  a supposititious  mystical 
principle  or  essence  of  which,  appai’ently,  ordinary  m. 
was  regarded  as  one  of  the  manifestations ; and  also 
to  the  essence  or  subtle  principle  of  any  body  wdiat- 
ever.  2.  See  Mercurialis  and  Mercurialis  per- 
ennis. 3.  A provincial  term  for  Rhus  toxicodendron. — 
Acid  solution  of  nitrate  of  mercury  [Br.  Ph.].  See 
Liquor  hydrargyri  nitratis  acidus  (under  Hydrar- 
gyrum).— Ammoniated  m.  (submuriate).  Lat.,  hy- 
drargyrum ammoniatum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (seu  pnecipi- 
tatum  album  [Ger.  Ph.],  seu  bichloratum  ammoniatum,  seu 
amidatobichloratum,  seu  ammoniatomuriaticum).  Fr., 
ammoniure  (ou  chloramidure,  ou  oxychlorure  ammonia- 
cat)  de  mercure,  lait  merctiriel,  mercure  precipite  blanc. 
Ger.,  Weisses  Quecksilberprdcipitaf,  Quecksilber  chi  or  ida- 
mid.  White  precipitate  ; chloride  of  mercuric  ammo- 
nium, a compound  of  mercuric  chloride  with  ammo- 
nium, NH-i.HgCl,  prepared  by  precipitating  a solution 
of  corrosive  sublimate  with  aqua  ammonite.  It  is  used 
locally  in  various  skin  diseases,  especially  eczema, 
in  blepharitis,  and  in  chronic  conjunctivitis. — Baron’s 
m.  See  Mercurialis  annua. — Basic  m.  carbonate. 
See  under  31.  carbonate. — Basic  m.  chromate.  Fr., 
chromate  (seu  oxydatum)  basique  de  mercure.  Ger.,  ba- 
sisches  chromsaures  Quecksilberoxyd.  An  amorphous  sub- 
stance, HgsCrOe  = 2HgO  -j-  HgCr04. — Basic  m.  ni- 
trate. Lat.,  hydrargyrum  nitricum  oxydulatum  basicum. 
Fr.,  azotate  basique  de  mercure.  A compound  of  mercu- 
rous nitrate  with  mercurous  oxide  (basic  mercurous  ni- 
trate) or  of  mercuric  nitrate  with  mercuric  oxide  (basic 
mercuric  nitrate).  Various  crystalline  basic  nitrates 
of  different  composition  are  known. — Basic  m.  sul- 
phate. Fr.,  sulfate  basiqtie  de  mercure.  See  31.  subsul- 
phate.— Bibasic  m.  nitrate.  Fr.,  sous-nitr ate  mercureux 
[Fr.  Cod.],  azotate  mercureux  bibasique.  Of  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  the  compound  Hg2(N03)2.Hg20  + H20;  a pale 
greenish-yellow  powder  insoluble  in  water,  formed  by 
the  action  of  boiling  water  in  large  quantities  upon 
mercurous  nitrate. — Black  lotion  of  m.  See  Lotio  hy- 
drargyri nigra  (under  Hydrargyrum). — Black  m. 
oxid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyrum  (seu  hydrargyri)  oxidum 
nigrim.  Fr.,  oxyde  noir  de  mercure,  oxyde  mercureux, 
protoxyde  de  mercure.  Ger.,  schwarzes  Quecksilber- 
oxydul.  Mercurous  oxide  m.,  monoxide,  protoxide,  or 
suboxide ; a tasteless  and  odorless  black  or  brownish 
powder,  Hg20,  insoluble  in  water,  precipitated  from  a 
solution  of  a caustic  alkali  by  the  action  of  a mercurous 
salt.  For  medicinal  purposes  it  is  usually  prepared  by 
adding  mercurous  chloride  (calomel)  to  limewater  (see 
Lotio  HYDRARGYRI  nigra  [under  Hydrargyrum).  It 
is  used  locally  for  syphilitic  ulcers  and  as  a stimulant 
for  sluggish  ulcers  of  all  kinds. — Black  m.  sulphid(e), 
Black  m.  sulphuret.  Lat.,  hydrargyri  sulphuretnm  ni- 
gruyn  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1850],  hydrargyrum  sulfuratnm  nigrum 
[Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)^,  siilphuretum  hydrargyri  nigrum  [Ed. 


Mercury- 


1338 


Ph.].  Fr.,  sulfure  noir  de  mercure.  Ger.,  schwarzes 
Schwefelquecksilber.  ^thiops  mineral,  a form  of  mer- 
curic sulphide  or  m.  bisulphide,  HgS,  found  in  nature 
as  a mineral,  and  also  prepared  by  triturating  sulphur 
, and  metallic  m.  together  till  the  separate  globules  of 
m.  are  no  longer  visible.  It  is  an  amorphous  black 
powder. — Calcined  m.  See  Red  m.  oxide. — Casein  m. 
A soluble  compound  of  “casein  alkali  ” and  mercuric 
chloride  ; an  antiseptic. — Caustic  m.  nitrate.  A solu- 
tion of  1 part  of  m.  nitrate  in  2 parts  of  commercial 
nitric  acid. — Children’s  m.  See  Mercurialis  annua. 
— Compound  ointment  of  m.  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation 
made  of  4 parts  of  mercurial  ointment,  2 each  of  yellow 
wax  and  olive  oil,  and  1 part  of  camphor. — Compound 
pill  of  subchloride  of  m.  See  Pilulse  antimonii  com- 
positse  (under  Antimonium). — Corrosive  m.  chlorid(e) 
(or  sublimate).  See  31.  bichloride. — Dibasic  m.  salicyl- 
ate. See  ilf.  salicylate. — Diluted  ointment  of  m.  nitrate. 
See  Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitratis  dilutum  (under 
Hydrargyrum). — Dog-’s  m.  See  Mercurialis  per- 
ennis. — English  m.,  False  m.  See  Chenopodium  bonus 
Henricus.  — French  m.  See  Mercurialis  annua. — 
Fulminating  m.  See  31.  fidminate. — Green  m.  iodidi  e). 
See  31.  protiodide. — Hahnemann’s  soluble  m.  Fr.,  mer- 
cure {soluble)  d^ Hahnemann.  See  31.  and  ammonium  ni- 
trate.— Liniment  of  m.  See  Linimentum  hydrargyri 
(under  Hydrargyrum).— Mass  m.  See  3Iassa  hy- 
drargyri (under  Hydrargyrum). — M.  acetate.  Lat., 
hydrargyri  acetas,  acetas  protoxydi  hydrargyri,  hydrar- 
gyrum aceticum  (seu  acetatum).  Fr.,  acetate  de  mercure. 
Ger.,  Mercuro-Acetat,  Quecksilberacetat.  Mercurous  ace- 
tate, Hg2(C2H302)2.  It  forms  shining  white  crystalline 
scales,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water,  readily  soluble 
in  dilute  acetic  acid. — M.  albuminate.  Lat.,  hydrargy- 
rum albuminatum.  Fr.,  mercure  albumineux  (ou  ani- 
malise).  A soluble  salt  produced  by  mixing  an  alka- 
line solution  of  albumin  with  a solution  of  mercuric 
nitrate  until  neither  is  in  excess.  It  may  be  used  hy- 
podermically and  is  rapidly  absorbed.  See  also  Hy- 
drargyrum bichloratum  albuminatum. — M.  alanate.  A 
compound  of  m.  with  alanine  (alanopropionic  acid). — 
M.  amidochlorid(e).  See  Ammoniated  m. — M.  amido- 
propionate.  See  31.  alanate. — M.  amylmercaptid(e). 
Fr.,  alcool  sulfamylmercurique.  A compound  of  m.  with 
amyl  mercaptan  (C5HnS)2Hg. — M.  and  ammonium 
chlorid(e).  See  Ammoniated  m.,  Mercurdiammonium 
chloride,  and  Alembroth. — M.  and  ammonium  ni- 
trate. Lat.,  hydrargyrum  oxydulatum  nigrum  (seu  ni- 
tricum  ammoniatam),  nitras  amidohydrargyrosus  (seu 
hydrargyri  ammoniacalis,  seu  hydrargyrosoammonicus 
basicus),oxidum  hydrargyrosum,  mercurius  solubilis  Hahne- 
manni,  calx  cinerea  mercurii.  Fr.,  azotate  de  protoxyde  de 
mercure  et  d'  ammoniaque.  A black  powder,  soluble  in 
acetic  or  nitric  acid  but  insoluble  in  water,  obtained  by 
treating  mercurous  nitrate  with  a mixture  of  ammonia 
solution,  nitric  acid,  and  either  water  or  alcohol,  and 
washing,  filtering,  and  drying  the  precipitate. — M.  and 
arsenic  iodid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyrum  arseniatojodatum, 
hydrargyri  et  arsenii  iodidum.  A mixture  of  equal  parts 
of  m.  biniodide  and  arsenic  triiodide. — M.  and  potas- 
sium cyanid(e).  A substance,  HgK2(CN)4,  forming 
white  crystals  soluble  in  water.  It  has  been  proposed 
as  an  antiseptic,  and,  as  it  does  not  coagulate  albumin, 
can  be  used  hypodermically. — M.  and  potassium  io- 
didi e ).  Lat.,  hydrargyri  etpotas.sii  iodidum,  hydrargyrum 
biiodatum  cum  kalio  iodato.  A crystalline  double  salt 
occurring  in  volatile  yellow  needles,  and  obtained  by 
evaporating  a solution  of  100  parts  of  m.  biniodide  in 
37  of  potassium  iodide  and  the  necessary  amount  of 
water  ; used  in  syphilis.  It  is  also  prepared  by  mixing 
a solution  of  1 part  of  corrosive  sublimate  iw  50  of  water 
with  a solution  of  parts  of  potassium  iodide  in  45  of 
water,  and  is  then  used  as  a reagent. — M.  and  potas- 
sium iodocyanid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyrum  cyanatum  cum 


kalio  jodato.  A crystalline  double  salt  occurring  as 
colorless  shining  prisms  or  tablets  somewhat  soluble  in 
cold  water,  easily  soluble  in  hot  water,  slightly  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  ether ; obtained  by  crystallization 
from  a concentrated  aqueous  solution  of  4 parts  of  potas- 
sium iodide  with  6 of  m,  cyanide. — M.  and  potassium 
tartrate.  A crystalline  salt  obtained  by  evaporating  a 
solution  of  15  parts  of  m.  carbonate  and  92  of  potassium 
bitartrate  in  1,000  of  boiling  water. — M.  and  potassium 
thiosulphate.  Lat.,  hydrargyrokalium  subsidfurosum. 
A double  salt  obtained  by  dissolving  10  parts  of  crys- 
tallized potassium  thiosulphate  in  20  of  water,  heating, 
adding  slowly  4 parts  of  mercuric  oxide,  and  evaporat- 
ing.—M.  and  quinine  chlorid(e)  (or  protochlorid[e] ). 
Lat.,  hydrargyri  et  quinise  chloridum  {sen protochloridum). 
The  compound  (C2oH24]Sr202).HCl,Hg2Cl2.— M.  and  so- 
dium chlorid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyrum  bichloratum  cum 
natrio  chlorato.  A compound  of  corrosive  sublimate  and 
common  salt. — M.  and  zinc  cyanid(e).  Lat.,  hydrar- 
gyrum et  zincum  cyanatum,  hydrargyri  et  zinci  cyanidum. 
Fr.,  cyanure  de  mercure  et  de  zinc.  Ger.,  Quecksilber- 
Zinkcyanur.  A white  microcrystalline  powder  insolu- 
ble in  water  ; recommended  by  Lister  as  an  antiseptic, 
to  be  used  in  impregnating  gauzes,  cotton,  and  other 
materials  used  in  dressing  wounds. — M.  and  zinc  cya- 
nidle)  with  haematoxylin.  Lat.,  hydrargyrum  zincum 
cyanatum  cum  hsematoxylino.  A substance  obtained  by 
precipitating  m.  and  zinc  cyanide  with  haematoxylin, 
and  capable  of  being  fixed  directly  upon  gauze  so  as  to 
form  an  antiseptic  dressing. — M.  antimonate.  Fr., 
antimoniate  de  mercure.  Ger.,  antimonsaures  Quecksilber- 
oxyd.  Mercuric  antimonate,  an  orange-yellow  sub- 
stance, Hg(Sb03)2. — M.  arsenate.  Fr.,  arseniate  de 
mercure.  Ger.,  arsensaures  Quecksilberoxydul  (oder 
Quecksilberoxyd).  A compound  of  m.  and  arsenic  acid. 
Two  of  these  are  known  : (1)  mercurous  arsenate,  2Hg2 
HAs04  H2O,  a substance  composed  of  fine,  dark  red, 
acicular  crystals  ; and  (2)  mercuric  arsenate,  a yellowish 
substance.  See  also  31.  metarsenate. — M.  arsenite.  Fr., 
arsenite  de  mercure.  A compound  of  m.  and  arsenious 
acid.  (1)  3Iercurous  arsenite  (Ger.  arsenigsaures  Queck- 
silberoxydul), Hg2(As03)2,  is  obtained  by  digesting  m. 
with  arsenious  acid.  (2)  Mercuric  arsenite,  Hg(As03)2 
(Ger.,  arsenigsaures  Quecksilberoxyd),  is  obtained  by 
treating  a solution  of  mercuric  nitrate  with  arsenious 
acid. — M.  arsenonitrate.  Mercurous  arseno-nitrate,  Hg4 
As207.Hg2(N03)2,  a substance  forming  white  nodular 
and  acicular  crystals.— M.  asparaginate.  See  31.  im- 
idosuccinate. — M.  benzoate.  Lat.,  hydrargyri  benzoas. 
Fr.,  benzoate  de  mercure.  Ger.,  Quecksilberbenzoat,  ben- 
zoesatires  Quecksilber.  A compound  of  m.  and  benzoic 
acid.  Mercuric  benzoate  {hydrargyrum  benzoicum  oxy- 
datum ; Fr.,  benzoate  mercurique ; Ger.,  benzoesaures 
Quecksilberoxyd),  (CeHs  — CO.O)2Hg  H2O,  forms 
minute,  white,  odorless,  and  tasteless  crystals,  little 
soluble  in  cold  water,  readily  soluble  in  hot  water  and 
in  alcohol.  It  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  externally,  espe- 
cially in  the  form  of  ointment. — M.  hibromidie).  Lat., 
hydrargyrum  bibromatum  (seu  perbromatum),  hydrargyri 
bibromidum.  Fr.,  bihromure  de  mercure,  bromure  mer- 
curique. Ger.,  Quecksilberbromid.  3Iercuric  bromide,  a 
cry.stalline  substance.  HgBi’2. — M.  hichloridie).  Lat., 
hydrargyri  perchloridum  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu  chloridum  corro- 
sivum  [U.  S.  Ph.]),  hydrargyrum  bichloratum  [Ger.  Ph.] 
( corrosivum),  hydrargyrum  salitum.  Fr.,  chlorure  mer- 
curique [Fr.  Cod.],  sublime  corrosif  [Fr.  Cod.],  bichlo- 
rure  de  mercure.  Ger.,  atzendes  Quecksilberchlorid.  Mer- 
curic chloride  or  corrosive  sublimate  ; a substance, 
HgCh,  forming  colorless  acicular  or  prismatic  crystals 
having  an  acrid  metallic  taste  and  an  acid  reaction.  It 
is  soluble  in  about  16  parts  of  cold  and  2 parts  of  boil- 
ing water,  and  in  3 parts  of  cold  alcohol.  It  combines 
with  the  chlorides  of  other  metals  to  form  readily  solu- 
ble compounds,  and  with  mercuric  oxide  to  form  basic 


1339 


chlorides  of  m.  It  is  used  internally  in  syphilis  and  in 
diarrhoea  and  other  conditions  where  septic  conditions 
of  the  intestinal  tract  exist.  Externally  it  is  used  as 
an  antiseptic  in  surgical  operations  and  the  treatment 
of  wounds.  It  is  a powerful  corrosive  poison,  produc- 
ing in  concentrated  solution  violent  and  often  fatal  gas- 
troenteritis. See  M.  oxychloride. — M.  bicyanid(e).  Lat., 
bicyanuretum  hydrargyri,  hydrargyri  hicyanidum.  Fr., 
hicyanure  de  mercure.  See  M.  cyanide. — M.  biniodidfej. 
Lat.,  ioduretum  hydrargyricum  [Fr.  Cod.],  hydrargyri 
iodidam  ruhrum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  deutoioduretiim  hydrargyri, 
hydrargyrtim  hijodatum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (sen  hijodatum  ru- 
hrum,  seu  hydrojodicum  oxydatum),  iodetum  hydrargyri 
jirxcipitatum.  Fr.,  iodure  mercurique,  hiiodure  de  mer- 
cure. Ger.,  (gelbes)  Quecksilherjodid.  Mercuric  iodide, 
red  m.  iodide ; a substance,  Hgl2,  occurring  as  a bril- 
liant scarlet  crystalline  powder,  usually  formed  by  the 
action  of  potassium  iodide  on  a solution  of  mercuric 
chloride.  It  is  devoid  of  taste  and  odor,  is  almost  com- 
pletely insoluble  in  water  and  soluble  with  difficulty 
in  alcohol,  and  dissolves  in  a solution  of  potassium  iodide 
or  of  corrosive  sublimate.  It  is  used  as  a cholagogue 
cathartic  in  catarrhal  jaundice  and  defective  bile  se- 
cretion and  in  the  early  stages  of  pneumonia,  typhoid 
fever,  and  other  acute  diseases  ; as  an  alterative  in 
syphilis,  various  skin  diseases,  especially  eczema,  iritis, 
pneumonia,  pleurisy,  otitis,  and  acute  inflammations  in 
general,  and  in  gastrointestinal  disorders ; externally 
it  is  used  by  inspersion  in  phlyctsenular  conjunctivitis. 
See  also  M.  periodide. — M.  binoxid(e).  Lat.,  hydrar- 
gyri bioxidtim,  oxidum  hydrargyricum.  Fr.,  bioxyde  (ou 
jyeroxyde)  de  mercure,  oxyde  mercurique.  Ger.,  Quecksil- 
heroxyd.  Syn.  : m.  deutoxide,  m.  dioxide,  m.  peroxide. 
Mercuric  oxide ; a tasteless  and  odorless  substance, 
HgO,  insoluble  in  water  See  Red  m.  oxide  and  Yellow 
m.  oxide. — M.  bisulphid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyri  bisid- 
phuretum.  Fr.,  bisulfur e de  mercure,  mercure  hisulfure. 
Mercuric  sulphide,  HgS,  so  called  in  analogy  with  bi- 
chloride, bicyanide,  biniodide,  etc.  See  Blade  m.  sidphide 
and  Red  m.  sulphide. — M.  bromid(e).  Fr.,  hromure  de 
mercure.  Ger.,  Mercurbromid,  Bromquecksilber.  A 
compound  of  m.  and  bromine,  including  : 1.  Mercurous 
bromide  {Ya,t.,  hydrargyri  bromidtim,  hydrargyrum  broma- 
tummite;  Fr.,  bromure  mercureux  ; Ger.,  Quedcsilberbro- 
miir),  Hg2Br2,  a body  resembling  calomel  in  appear- 
ance. 2.  Mercuric  bromide  fsee  M.  bibromide). — M’butyl. 
Ger.,  Qtiecksilberisobutyl.  1.  A univalent  radicle,  Hg. 
(C4H9)'.  2.  See  M’ diisobutyl. — M.  carbolate.  Lat.,  hy- 
drargyrum carbolicum.  Ger.,  Phenolquecksilber,  Mercuri- 
phenylat.  An  amorphous  powder,  insoluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol,  soluble  in  hot  hydrochloric  acid,  proba- 
bly of  the  composition  (C6H50)2Hg  + H2O. — M.  car- 
bonate. Lat.,  carbonas  hydrargyri.  Fr.,  carbonate  de 
mercure.  Ger.,  kohlensaures  Quecksilberoxydul.  A com- 
pound of  m.  and  carbonic  acid.  Mercurous  carbonate, 
a yellow  powder,  Hg2C03,  is  known.  Of  the  mercuric 
carbonates,  only  basic  compounds,  HgC03.2Hg0,  Hg 
COs.SHgO,  are  known. — M.  chloramid(e).  See  Ammo- 
niated  m. — M.  chlorate.  Fr.,  chlorate  de  mercure.  A 
salt  of  m.  and  chloric  acid.  The  chlorates  are:  (1) 
mercurous  chlorate  (^Fr.,  chlorate  mercureux  ; Ger.,  chlor- 
saures  Quecksilberoxydul) , Hg2fC10;})2,  forming  prismatic 
crystals  ; and  (2)  mercuric  chlorate  (Fr.,  chlorate  mercur- 
ique; Ger.,  chlorsaures  Quecksilberoxyd),  Hg(C103)2, form- 
ing pyramidal  crystals.  See  also  M.  perchlorate. — M. 
chloridie).  Lat.,  hydrargyrum  muriaticum  (seu  muria- 
tum),  hydrargyri  chloretum  (seu  chloridum).  Fr.,  chlo- 
rure  de  mercure.  Ger.,  Chlorquecksilber.  A compound 
of  m.  and  chlorine.  Two  such  compounds  ai’e  known  : 
(1)  mercuric  chloride,  or  corrosive  sublimate  (see  M. 
bichloride),  and  (2)  mercurous  chloride,  or  calomel  (Fr., 
mercure  doux).  Of  the  latter  three  varieties  are  known  : 
(1)  the  hydrargyri  chloridum  mite  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  (hy- 
drargyrum chloratum  [Ger.  Ph.] ).  hydrargyrum  chloratum 


Mercury 

mite  (sublimatione  paratum),  hydrargyrum  muriaticummite , 
chloretum  hydrargyrosum  (mite,  seu  suhlimatum) ; a re  pa- 
ration  made  by  rubbing  together  4 parts  of  m.  bichloride 
and  3 parts  of  pure  m.,  moistened  with  a little  alcohol, 
until  no  globules  are  distinguishable,  then  drying,  and 
subliming  into  a hard  cake  which  is  afterward  made 
by  trituration  into  an  impalpable  white  powder ; (2) 
the  hydrargyri  subchloridum  of  the  Br.  Ph.  ( hydrargyrum 
chloratum  vapore  paratum  [Ger.  Ph.],  calomelas);  Fr., 
protochlorure  de  mercure  (par  volatilisation)  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; 
a very  fine  white  powder  obtained  by  rapidly  cooling 
the  vapor  of  calomel;  (3)  hydrargyrum  chloratum  mite 
via  humida  paratum,  hydrargyrum  didce  prxeipitatum, 
chloretum  hydrargyrosum  mite  (seu  prxcipitatum)  ; Fr., 
chlorure  mercureux  ptrecipite  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; a very  fine, 
white  crystalline  pow'der  precipitated  from  a solution 
of  mercurous  nitrate  treated  with  sodium  chloride  ( hy- 
drochloric acid  [Fr.  Cod.]  ),  or  from  a solution  of  m.  bi- 
chloride treated  with  sulphurous  acid.  However  pre- 
pared, mercurous  chloride,  m.  protochloride,  mild  m. 
chloride,  or  calomel,  Hg2Cl2,  is  an  odorless,  tasteless 
substance  subliming  without  fusing,  insoluble  in  alco- 
hol and  in  cold  water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  w^ater. 
It  is  used  internally  in  syphilis  and  externally  in  the 
form  of  an  ointment  (unguentum  hydrargyri  iodidi 
rubri).  It  is  a powerful  poison,  acting  like  m.  bichlo- 
ride.— M.  chloriodid(eb  Lat.,  hydrargyri  iodohichlori- 
dum  (seu  iodochloridum,  seu  iodidum  et  chloridum  hy- 
drargyrum iodatochloratum,  seu  bichloratum  cum  hydrar- 
gyro  bijodato).  A double  salt,  Hgl2  + 2HgCl2,  occurring 
as  colorless  tablets,  made  by  dissolving  m.  biniodide  in 
a boiling  aqueous  solution  of  m.  bichloride.  It  may 
also  be  prepared  by  triturating  m.  chloride  with  iodine, 
or  by  mixing  3 parts  of  m.  bichloride  with  5 of  m.  bin- 
iodide.— M.  chromate.  Fr.,  chromate  de  mercure.  A 
salt  of  m.  and  chromic  acid,  including : 1.  Mercurous 
chromate  (Ger.,  chromsaures  Quecksilberoxydul),  Hg2 
CrOi,  a red  crystalline  substance.  2.  Mercuric  chromate 
(Ger.,  chromsaures  Quecksilberoxyd  ),  HgCrOi,  a substance 
forming  garnet-colored  prismatic  crystals.  See  also 
Basic  m.  chromate. — M.  cyanate.  Ger.,  cyansaures  Queck- 
silberoxyd. A compound  of  m.  and  cyanic  acid.  Mer- 
curic cyanate  ; a crystalline  salt,  Hg(CNO)2,  is  known. 
— M.  cyanid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyri  cyanidum  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
(seu  cyanuretum,  seu  prussias),  borussias  (sen  cyanuretum) 
hydrargyri,  hydrargyrum  hicyanatum  ( seu  borussicum,  seu 
cyanatum  [Ger.  Ph.],  seu  sooticum),  cyanuretum  hydrar- 
gicum.  Fr.,  eyanure  (ou  hydrocyanure)  de  mercure. 
Ger.,  Cyanquecksilber,  Quecksilbercyanid,  Mercurideya- 
niir.  Mercuric  cyanide,  Hg(CN)2,  obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  potassic  cyanide  on  a mercurous  salt.  It  forms 
large  prismatic  crystals  slightly  soluble  in  water.  It 
readily  unites  with  the  cyanides  of  sodium,  potassium, 
and  the  other  alkalies  to  form  double  salts,  and  with 
the  chlorides,  bromides,  and  iodides  of  many  of  the 
metals.  It  is  used  in  syphilis. — M.  cyanuret.  See  31. 
cyanide.— RL.  deutochlorid(e),  M.  deutochloruret.  See 
M.  bichloride. — M.  deut(o)iodid(e),  M.  deut(o  )ioduret. 
See  M.  biniodide. — M.  deutonitrate.  See  M.  pernitrate. 
— M.  deutoxide.  See  31.  binoxide. — M’diethyl.  See 
3P ethyl. — M’ diisoamyl.  Ger.,  Quecksilberdiisamyl . The 
compound  Hg.(C5Hn)2,  a colorless  liquid. — M’diiso- 
butyl.  The  compound  Hg.(C4H9)2,  a liquid  boiling 
at  205°  C.— M’dimethyl.  See  3f.  methyl  (2d  def.). — 
M’ dinaphthyl.  A crystalline  substance,  Hg(CioH7)2, 
occurring  as  rhombic  prisms,  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
hot  alcohol,  easily  soluble  in  chloroform,  and  melting 
at243°  C.— M.  dioxid(e ).  See  3b.  binoxide. — M’ diphenyl. 
Fr.,  mercure-diphenyle.  Ger.,  Quecksilber diphenyl.  See 
M’phenyl  (2d  def.).— M’dipropyl.  See  3Ppropyl  (2d 

def.).— M’ditolyl.  See  3rtolyl.—M.  ethide,  M’ethyl. 
Fr.,  ethylure  de  mercure,  mercure-ethyle.  Ger.,  Queck- 
silber'dthyl.  1.  A univalent  radicle,  Hg. (C2H5)'.  2. 

M’diethyl,  or  mercuric  ethide,  Hg.(C2Hs)2,  a colorless 


1340 


Mercury 

inflammable  liquid,  poisonous  in  character,  but  less  so 
than  m’metbyl.  — M’ethyl  chlorid'.e).  Lat.,  hydrargy- 
rum sethylochloratum.  Ger.,  Quecksilbernthylchloriir.  A 
crystalline  solid,  Hg.(C2H5jCl.  — M’ethyl  cyanid(e). 
Ger.,  Quecksilberdthylcyanur.  A highly  poisonous  sub- 
stance, Hg.(C2H5).CN,  occurring  in  large  crystals,  which 
are  very  volatile,  giving  olf  an  exceedingly  irritant  and 
very  oflensi  vely  smelling  vapor. — M’ethylenediamini  e ). 
A disinfectant  for  the  hands  compounded  of  m.  and 
ethylenediamine,  and  used  in  an  aqueous  solution. — 
M’ethyl  hydrate,  M’ethyl  hydroxidie).  Ger.,  Queck- 
silberdthylhydrat.  An  oily  colorless  liquid,  Hg.(C2H5). 
OH,  having  a strong  alkaline  reaction,  and  acting  lo- 
cally as  a caustic.— M’ethyl  iodid(e).  Ger.,  Quecksil- 
ber'dthyjjodur . A substance,  Hg(C2H5)I,  occurring  in 
iridescent  white  crystals  of  an  unpleasant  odor. — 
M’ethyl  sulphid(e).  Ger.,  Qiiecksilberdthylsulfid.  The 
compound  [Hg.(C2H5)]2S. — M.  fluorid(e).  A compound 
of  m.  and  fluorine.  The  fluorides  of  m.  are:  (l)mer- 
ciiroas  fluoride,  Hg2F2,  a yellow  crystalline  substance  ; 
and  (2)  mercuric  fluoride,  HgF2  + 2H2O,  a crystalline 
substance. — M.  formate.  Ft.,  formiatedemercure.  Ger., 
ameisensaures  Mercur.  A salt  of  m.  and  formic  acid. 
The  m.  formates  are:  (1)  mercurous  formate,  Hg2(OC 
H0)2,  occurring  in  silky  crystals;  and  (2)  mercuric 
formate,  Hg.(O.CHO)2. — M.  fulminate.  Ft.,  fulminate 
de  rnercure,  mercure  fulminant.  Ger.,  Mercur  id fulminat, 
Knallqxiecksilber.  Syn.  : m.  nitroacetonitrile.  Fulmi- 
nating m.,  a highly  explosive  body,  CHg.(N02).CN  = 
HgG2N202,  forming  silky-white  acicular  crystals.  It 
is  used  for  Ailing  percussion  caps. — M.  gallate.  A salt 
of  m.  and  gallic  acid  ; used  in  syphilis. — M.  glutinopep- 
tonate.  A compound  of  mercuric  chloride  and  a prod- 
uct of  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  gluten  ; used 
in  syphilis. — M.  herb.  See  Mercurialis  annua. — M. 
imidosuccinate.  A product  of  the  action  of  succini- 
mide  on  freshly  precipitated  mercuric  oxide  ; used  sub- 
cutaneously.— M.  iodid(e).  Lat.,  iodidum  hydrargyri- 
ctim  (seu  hydrargyri).  Fr.,  iodure  de  mercure.  ■ Ger., 
Jodqxiecksilber.  A compound  of  m.  and  iodine.  See  M. 
biniodide,  M.  periodide,  M.  protiodide,  and  31.  sesqui- 
iodide. — M.  iodochlorid(e).  See  M.  chloriodide. — M’- 
isobutyl.  See  Mdiisobutyl  and  3rbxityl. — M.  metar- 
senate.  Mercurous  metarsenate,  a white  amorphous 
substance,  Hg2(As03)2.  — M.  methid(e),  M’methyl. 
Ger.,  Quecksilbermethyl.  1.  A univalent  radicle,  Hg. 
(CH3)'.  2.  M' dimethyl,  or  mercuric  methide,  Hg(CH:02, 
a colorless,  inflammable,  very  poisonous  liquid,  the  va- 
pors of  which  often  give  rise  to  toxic  symptoms  on  pro- 
longed inhalation. — M’methyl  iodid(e).  Ger.,  Queck- 
silbermethyl jodiir.  A crystalline  body,  HgfCHa)!. — M. 
monoxid(e).  See  Black  m.  oxide. — M.  naphtholacetate. 
A compound  of  naphthol  and  m.  with  acetic  acid,  of 
which  several  varieties  are  known.  One  of  these,  m. 
0-naphtholacetate,  is  a white  crystalline  substance,  the 
use  of  which  has  been  recommended  in  medicine. — M. 
nitrate.  hydrargyri  nitras.  Ft.,  nitrate  (ou  azo- 

tate)  de  mercure.  Ger.,  Mercurinitrat.  A salt  of  m.  and 
nitric  acid.  For  mercxiroxis  nitrate  see  M.  protonitrate, 
and  for  mercuric  nitrate  see  M.  pernitrate.  See  also 
Basic  m.  nitrate. — M.  nitric  oxid(e).  See  Red  m.  oxide. 
— M.  nitrid(e).  Ger.,  Quecksilbernitrur.  Trimercuric 
diamine,  a dark-brown  powder,  NaHgs,  which,  when 
dry,  is  highly  explosive.— M.  nitroacetonitril(e).  See 
M.  fulminate. — M.  oleate.  Lat.,  hydrargyrxim  oleinicum 
(seu  oleostearinicum,  seu  elainicum),  oleatum  hydrargyri 
[U.  S.  F\\.'],  hydrargyri  oleas  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  oleate  de 
mercure.  Ger.,  Quecksilberoleat,  Quecksilberseife.  blsaures 
Qxiecksilberoxyd.  Mercuric  oleate  ; a yellowisli  salvelike 
substance,  having  an  odor  of  oleic  acid,  and  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol.  It  is  prepared  by  heating  90  parts 
of  oleic  acid  to  about  74°  C.,  adding  slowly  10  parts 
of  yellow  m.  oxide,  and  stirring  till  dissolved.  It 
is  used  externally  in  syphilis,  various  skin  diseases, 


and  rheumatism,  and  as  a local  stimulant  over  chronic 
swellings. — M.  oxalate.  Lat.,  hydrargyri  oxalas.  Fr., 

oxalate  de  mercure.  Ger.,  oxalsaures  Quecksilber.  A 
white  amorphous,  readily  explosive  mass,  HgC204. — 
M.  oxid(e).  Fat.,  hydrargyri  oxidum  {seu  oxydum).  Fr., 
oxyde  de  mercure.  A compound  of  m.  and  oxygen.  For 
mercurous  oxide  see  Black  m.  oxide,  and  for  mercuric 
oxide  see  Red  m.  oxide  and  Y'ellow  m.  oxide. — M.  oxychlo- 
rid(e).  Fr.,  oxychlorure  de  mercure.  Basic  mercuric 
chloride,  one  of  a series  of  compounds  of  mercuric  chlo- 
ride with  mercuric  oxide,  2HgCl2.HgO,  HgCl2.2HgO, 
HgCh.SHgO. — M.  oxycyanid(e).  Ger.,  3Iercuridcyanilr- 
oxyd.  A salt  of  the  composition  Hg(OCN)2. — M.  oxy- 
muriate.  ^ee  M.  bichloride. — M.  oxy nitrate.  See  Basic 
m.  7iitrate.—M.  oxysulphate.  Fr.,  oxysulfate  de  mercure. 
See  M.  subsulphate. — M.  peptonate.  See  Hydrargy- 
rum peptonatum. — M.  perchlorate.  Mercurous  perchlo- 
rate, a body,  Hg2(C104)2 -]- 6H2O,  forming  deliquescent 
acicular  crystals.— M.  perchlorid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyri 
perchloridum.  See  M.  bichloride. — M.  periodid(e ).  Fr., 
periodure  de  mercure.  Ger.,  Quecksilber pergodiir.  An 
unstable  crystalline  substance,  Hgle. — M.  pernitrate. 
Lat.,  hydrargyri  deutonitras,  nitras  hydrargyricus.  Fr., 
pernitrate  de  mercure,  azotate  mercxirique.  Ger.,  salpeter- 
saxires  Quecksilberoxyd.  Mercuric  nitrate,  a salt,  2Hg 
(N03)2  + H2O,  forming  large  deliquescent  crystals,  ob- 
tained by  boiling  m.  with  nitric  acid.  In  solution  it  is 
the  liquor  hydrargyri  nitratis  {q.  v.).  It  is  a powerful 
caustic. — M.  peroxid(e).  See  M.  binoxide.—lS..  persul- 

phate. See  M.  sxdphate  (2d  def.). — M’phenol,  M.  phe- 
nolate.  See  31.  carbolate. — M.  phenolacetate.  A com- 
pound of  m.  and  phenol  with  acetic  acid,  forming 
masses  of  acicular  crystals  ; recommended  as  an  anti- 
septic.— M’ phenyl.  Fr.,  mercure-phenyle.  Ger.,  Queck- 
silberphenyl.  1.  A univalent  radicle,  CeHs.Hg'.  2.  M’- 
diphenyl,  an  odorless  compound,  Hg(C6H5)2,  crystal- 
lizing from  its  saturated  benzene  solution  in  small  bril- 
liant needles,  from  dilute  solutions  in  long  white 
prisms,  melting  at  120°  C,,  insoluble  in  water,  some- 
what soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  easily  soluble  in 
benzene,  chloroform,  and  carbon  disulphide. — M’phenyl 
hydrate.  A crystalline  substance,  CeHs.Hg.OH,  act- 
ing as  a strong  base. — M.  phosphate.  Lat.,  hydrargy- 
rum phosphoratum  (seu  phosphoreum,  seu  phosphoricum 
oxydatum).  Fr.,  phosphate  de  mercxire.  Ger.,  phosphor- 
saures  Quecksilberoxyd,  Mercuriphosphat,  3Iercurophos- 
phat.  A salt  of  m.  and  phosphoric  acid.  Mercuric 
phosphates  are  known  as  white  substances. — M.  phos- 
phid(e).  Fr.,  phosphure  de  mercure.  A black  or  yellow 
powder  compounded  of  mercury  and  phosphorus. — M’- 
propyl.  1.  A univalent  radicle,  Hg.(C3H7).  2.  M’di- 

propyl,  Hg.(C3H7)2,  a mobile  liquid. — M.  protiodid(e ). 
Lat.,  protoiodidum  (seu  protoioduretum)  hydrargyri,  hy- 
drargyri iodidum,  hydrargyrum  iodatum  {flavum  [Ger. 
Ph.  (1st  ed.)]),  hydrargyrum  hydrojodicum  oxydulatum, 
(seu  jodatum  viride),  hydrargyri  iodidum  viride  [U.  S. 
Ph.  (Br.  Ph.)],  ioduretum  hydrargyri  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr., 
protoiodure  (ou  iodure  veri  [ou  jaune'\  ) de  mercure,  iodure 
mercureux.  Ger.,  {griines)  Quecksilberprotojodiir,  3Iercu- 
rojodid,  gelbes  Quecksilberiodur  (oder  Jodquecksilber). 
Mercurous  iodide,  green  or  yellow  m.  iodide,  or  simply 
m.  iodide  ; a greenish  or  greenish-yellow  powder,  Hg2 
I2,  formed  by  the  action  of  iodine  on  metallic  m.  It  is 
devoid  of  taste  and  odor,  almost  completely  insoluble 
in  water,  and  insoluble  in  alcohol.  It  is  used  in  syphi- 
lis.— M.  protobromidfe).  See  31.  bibromide. — M.  proto- 
chlorid(e).  Fr.,  protochlorure  de  mercure  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Quecksilberpx-otochloriir.  Calomel  (see  under  31. 
chloride). — M.  protonitrate.  Lat.,  hydrargyri  protoni- 
tras,  hydrargyx'um  nitratum  (sen  nitricum  oxydulatum 
[Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)],  seu  crystal lisahtm,  nitras  hydrar- 
gyrosus.  Fr.,  azotate  mercureux  cristallise  [Fr.  Cod.], 
azotate  de  protoxide  de  m.,  nitre  de  mercure.  Ger.,  salpe- 
tersaxires  Quecksilberoxydul,  Mercuroxiitrat.  Mercurous 


1341 


nitrate,  Hg2(N03)2  + 2H2O.— M.  protoxid(e).  Fr.,  prot- 
oxyde  de  mercure.  See  Black  m.  oxide. — M.  prussiate. 
Fr.,  prussiate  de  mercure.  See  M.  cyanide. — M.  pyrobo- 
rate.  The  compound  HgB407 ; an  antiseptic.— M.  py- 
rothioarsenate.  A salt  formed  by  the  action  of  arsenic 
pentasulphide  upon  m.  sulphide.  Two  of  these  are 
known  : (1;  mercurous  pyrothioarsenate,  Hg4.As2S7,  a 
black  or  brownish-yellow  substance;  and  (2)  mercuric 
pyrothioarsenate,  Hg2As2S7,  a yellow  substance  becom- 
ing red  on  sublimation.— M.  quinate.  Lat.,  hydrargy- 
rum chinicum  oxydulatum.  Mercurous  quinate,  a body 
of  the  composition  Hg2(C7Hii06  >2. — M.  salicylate.  Lat., 
hydrargyrum  salicylicum.  Fr.,  salicylate  de  mercure. 
Ger. , Quecksilbersalicylat.  A salt  of  m.  and  salicylic  acid. 
Two  dibasic  m.  salicylates  are  known  ; (1)  mercurous 
dibasic  salicylate,  or  “neutral”  mercurous  salicylate 
(Ger.,  iiberbasisch  salicylsaures  Quecksilberoxydtd)  ; and 
(2)  mercuric  dibasic  salicylate,  or  “neutral”  mercuric 
salicylate  (Ger.,  iiberbasisch  salicylsaures  Quecksilber- 
oxyd),  a tasteless  and  odorless  white  amorphous  powder  ; 
used  internally,  and  also  as  a wash. — M.  santonate. 
Lat.,  hydrargyrum  santonicum.  Fr.,  santonate  de  mer- 
cure. Ger.,  SantoninquecksUber,  Mercurosantoninat.  A 
powder  obtained  by  precipitating  a solution  of  6 parts 
of  sodium  santonate  in  60  of  water  with  5 parts  of  crys- 
tallized mercurous  nitrate  thoroughly  triturated. — M. 
selenate.  A salt  of  m.  and  selenic  acid.  1.  Neutral 
mercuric  selenate,  HgSe04.  2.  Basic  mercuric  selenate, 
HgSe04(Hg0)2.  3.  Mercurous  selenate,  Hg2Se04. — M. 

selenocyanid(e).  1.  Mercuric  seleno cyanide,  Hg(CySe)2. 
2.  Mercurous  selenocyanide,  Hg2(CySe)2. — M.  sesquiio- 
did(e).  Mercurosomercuric  iodide,  Hg4le. — M.  sozoio- 
dolate.  'Lat.,  hydrargyrum  sozoiodolicum.  A substance, 
C6H2l2.0.S0:5Hg,  said  to  contain  a constant  proportion 
of  32  per  cent,  of  m ; used  in  syphilis  and  as  an 
antiseptic. — M.  stearate.  Lat.,  hydrargyrum  oxydatum 
stearinicum.  A salt  of  the  composition  Hg(Ci8H3502)2. 
— M.  subchlorid(e),  M.  submuriate.  Lat.,  hydrargyri 
subchloridum  [Br.  Ph.].  Calomel  (see  under  31.  chlo- 
ride).—'M..  subnitrate.  Lat.,  subnitras  hydrargyrosus. 
See  Basic  m.  nitrate  and  Bibasic  m.  nitrate. — M.  sub- 
oxid(e).  See  Black  m.  oxide. — M.  subsulpbate.  Lat., 
calx  mercurii  vitriolata,  hydrargyri  subsulfas  {flavus  [U. 
S.  Ph.],  seu  Jlava),  sub  sulfas  hydrargyricus  [Fr.  Cod.], 
subsulphas  hydrargyri.  Fr.,  soussulfate  mercurique  [Fr. 
Cod.],  oxysulfate  (ou  sulfate  oxydule)  de  mercure.  Ger., 
basisch  schwefelsaures  Quecksilberoxyd,  3Iercurisubsidfat. 
Basic  mercuric  sulphate,  yellow  m.  sulphate  or  subsul- 
phate, turpeth  mineral,  2Hg0.HgS04.  It  is  used  as  an 
emetic,  especially  in  croup. — M.  succinimid(e).  The 
compound,  (C2H4.CO.CO.N)2Hg ; used  subcutaneously 
in  syphilis. — M.  sulpbantimonate.  See  M.  thioantimo- 
nate. — M.  sulpbar senate.  1.  See  3d.  thioarsenate.  2. 
See  31.  pyrothioarsenate. — M.  sulpharsenite.  See  31. 
thioarsenite. — M.  sulphate.  Lat.,  hydrargyri  sulphas  [Br. 
Ph.'\,  hydrargyrum  sulfuricum.  Yv.,  sxdf ate  de  mercure. 

Ger.,  Quecksilhersidfat,  3Iercurisulfat.  A salt  of  m.  and 
sulphuric  acid.  1.  Mercurous  sulphate  (Fr.,  sulfate 
mercureux ; Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Quecksilberoxydul),  Hg2 
SO4.  2.  Mercuric  sulphate  (Lat.,  sulfas  hydrargyricus 
[Fr.  Cod.],  hydrargyri  persulphas  [Br.  Ph.],  hydrargyri 
oxydum  sulphur  icum ; Fr.,  sulfate  mercurique  [Fr.  Cod.]; 
Ger.,  schwefelsaures  Quecksilberoxyd),  HgS04. — M.  sul- 
phid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyri  stdphidum.  Fr.,  sulfure  de 
mercure,  mercure  sulfure,  sulfure  mercurique.  Ger., 
Schwefelquecksilber.  A compound  of  metal  and  sulphur. 
The  only  sulphide  known  is  the  mercuric  sulphide, 
HgS,  which  occurs  under  two  forms : cinnabar,  or  red 
m.  sulphide  (q.  v.),  and  black  m.  sulphide  (q.  v.). — M. 
sulphocyanate.  See  3f.  thiocyanate. — M.  sulph(o)ich- 
thyolate.  See  Hydrargyrum  sulfoichthyolicum. — M. 
supernitrate.  Lat.,  hydrargyri  supernitras.  See  3d. 
pernitrate. — M.  suppositories  [Br.  Ph.].  A prepara- 
tion made  by  melting  120  grains  of  oil  of  theobroma, 


Mercury 

adding  60  grains  of  mercurial  ointment  containing  47 
per  cent,  of  mercury  and  molding  into  suppositories 
containing  each  15  grains  of  the  mixture. — M.  tan- 
nate.  Lat.,  hydrargyrum  tannicum.  Fr.,  tannate  de 
mercure.  Ger.,  3dercurotaunat.  A salt  of  m.  and  tan- 
nic acid.  Mercurous  tannate  (Lat.,  hydrargyrum  tan- 
nicum oxydulatum ; Fr.,  tannate  mercureux ; Ger.,  gerb- 
saures  Quecksilberoxydul) ; it  is  used  in  syphilis. — M. 
tartrate.  Lat.,  hydrargyrum  tartarisatum,  hydrargyri 
tartras  (seu  prototartras) . Fr.,  tartrate  de  mercure. 
A salt  of  m.  and  tartaric  acid.  Mercurous  tartrate 
has  been  used  in  some  Italian  formularies. — M.  thio- 
antimonate.  A compound  of  m.  with  a sulphide  of 
antimony.— M.  thioarsenite.  A compound  of  m.  and 
arsenic  pentasulphide.  Of  these  there  are  known  ; 
(1)  mercurous  thioarsenite,  Hg4As2Ss  ; and  (2)  mercuric 
thioarsenite,  Hg2.As2S5. — M.  thiocyanate.  A compound 
of  m.  with  thiocyanogen.  Two  such  are  known : 
(1)  mercurous  thiocyanate,  Hg2(SC)N)2;  and  (2)  mercuric 
thiocyanate,  Hg(SCN;2.  — M.  thymolacetate.  A com- 
pound of  m.  and  thymol  with  acetic  acid  ; recommend- 
ed for  use  in  surgery  and  especially  for  hypodermic 
injection  in  syphilis.  — M.  thymolate.  Thymol-m.; 
thymol  in  which  m.  replaces  hydrogen  ; recommend- 
ed for  use  in  surgery. — M’tolyl.  A substance,  (CH3 
C6H4)2Hg,  knowm  in  two  isomeric  forms ; m'ortho- 
tolyl  and  m.  paratolyl. — M.  urea.  A compound  of  mer- 
curic oxide  and  urea,  CON2H4.HgO.  Another  com- 
pound, 2CON2H4.3HgO,  is  obtained  by  treating  corrosive 
sublimate  with  alkaline  urea  solution,  and  a third  com- 
pound, CON2H4.2HgO,  by  treating  urea  with  mercuric 
nitrate. — M.  with  chalk.  See  Hydrargyrum  cum 
creta.— Ointment  of  ammoniated  m.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  See  Unguentum  hydrargyri  ammoniati  (under 
Hydrargyrum). — Ointment  of  m.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  See  C/jtywewfMjn.  HYDRARGYRI  (under  Hydrar- 
gyrum).—Ointment  of  nitrate  of  m.  See  Unguentum 
hydrargyri  nitratis  (under  Hydrargyrum).— Oint- 
ment of  subchlorid(e)  of  m.  See  Unguentum  hydrar- 
gyri subchloridi  (under  Hydrargyrum). — Perennial 
m.  See  Mercurialis  perennis.—PiW  of  m.  See  3dassa 
HYDRARGYRI  (under  Hydrargyrum).— Precipitated 
m.  See  Yellow  m.  oxide. — Red  m.  iodid(e).  See  M.  bin- 
iodide. — Red  m.  oxid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyri  oxidum  ru- 
brum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (seu  nitricooxydum,sevi  oxydum 
nitricum),  hydrargyrum  oxydatum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  calci- 
natum,  seu  oxydatum  rubrum  [Russ.  Ph.] ),  mercurius 
corallinus.  Fr.,  oxyde  mercurique  rouge  [Fr.  Cod.], 
mercure  calcine  (ou  corallin,  ou  precipite  rouge),  oxyde 
de  mercure  par  voie  seche.  Ger.,  rot{h)es  Quecksilber- 
oxyd. Red  precipitate ; mercuric  oxide,  HgO,  ob- 
tained by  calcination  of  metallic  m.,  or  of  m.  nitrate. 
It  forms  a bright-red  crystalline  powder,  or  red  crys- 
talline scales.  It  is  used  as  a stimulant  application 
like  the  yellow  oxide,  but  is  slightly  harsher  in 
action.— Red  m.  sulphid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyri  sulphi- 
dum  nibrum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  seu  sidphuretum  rubrum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  sidfuretum  hydrargyricum  [Fr.  Cod.], 
sidphuretum  hydrargyri  rubrum.  Fr.,  sulfure  rouge  de 
mercure,  mercure  sulfure  rouge.  Ger.,  rot{h)es  Schwefel- 
quecksilber. Cinnabar,  HgS,  found  native,  and  also 
obtained  artificially  by  subliming  a mixture  of  m.  and 
sulphur  (usually  in  the  proportion  of  5 parts  of  the 
former  to  1 part  of  the  latter).  It  forms  either  red 
crystalline  masses  or  a scarlet  crystalline  powder,  de- 
void of  taste  and  odor,  and  insoluble  in  water  and  in 
alcohol.  Liquor  hydrargyri  nitratis  acidus. — Solu- 
tion of  nitrate  of  m.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Liquor  hydrar- 
gyri nitratis  (under  Hydrargyrum).— Solution  of 
perchlorid(e)  of  m.  See  Liquor  hydrargyri  perchlo- 
ridi  (under  Hydrargyrum).— Sweet  m.  sublimate. 
Calomel  (see  under  31.  chloride) .—Test  solution  of  m. 
and  potassium  iodid(e).  A solution  made  by  mixing 
together  100  parts  of  test  solution  of  m.  bichloride  and 


Merda 

Mesoarium 


1342 


367  of  test  solution  of  potassium  iodide. — Test  solu- 
tion of  m.  biclilorid(e).  A preparation  consisting  of 
corrosive  sublimate  dissolved  in  20  times  its  weight  of 
water. — Thymol  m.  See  M.  thymolate. — Vegetable  m. 
Lat.,  mermrius  vegetabilis.  Fr.,  mercure  vegetal.  Fran- 
ciscea  unijlora.,  Cynanchum  giganteum,  and  Lobelia  syphi- 
litica., and  (in  India)  Calotropis  gigantea  and  Calotropis 
procera  ; so  called  from  their  depurative  or  antisyphi- 
litic properties. — Vitriol  of  m.  M.  sulphate. — Yellow 
lotion  of  m.  See  Lotio  hydkakgyei  (under  Hy- 
drargyrum).— Yellow  m.  iodid(e).  See M. protiodide. 
— Yellow  m.  oxid(e).  Lat.,  hydrargyri  oxidum  Jlavum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  oxydum,  hydrargyri  jlavum.  Fr., 
oxyde  mercurique  jaune  [Fr.  Cod.],  oxyde  de  mercure  par 
precipitation.  Ger.,  gelbes  Quecksilberoxyd.  Syn.  ; hy- 
drargyrum oxydatum  via  humida  paratum  [Ger.  Ph.] . 
Mercuric  oxide  prepared  by  precipitation  from  a solu- 
tion of  a mercuric  salt  (usually  m.  bichloride ) by  a caus- 
tic alkali,  and  forming  an  amorphous  bright-yellow  pow- 
der. It  is  used  as  a stimulant  application,  particularly 
under  the  form  of  an  ointment  for  blepharitis,  chronic 
conjunctivitis,  opacities  of  the  cornea,  etc. — Yellow  m. 
subsulphate,  Yellow  m.  sulphate.  See  M.  subsulphate. 

MER'DA,  f.  Fgeces. — M.  diaboli.  See  Asafcetida. 

MERDIV'OMOUS.  Lat.,  merdivomus  (from  merda,  ordure, 
and  vomere,  to  vomit) . Ger.,  kot( h)erbrechend.  Affected 
with  stercoraceous  vomiting. 

MERECHE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  ( -is).  From  the  thigh, 
and  a sound.  Ger.,  Oberschenkellaut.  An  auscul- 

tatory sound  attributed  to  the  friction  of  the  foetal 
thighs  on  each  other  when  they  lie  forward. 

MEREMPHRAX'IS,  f.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From  juepo?, 
a part,  and  ep.(f>pa^ts,  a stoppage.  Ger.,  partielle  Ver- 
stopfung.  Partial  obstruction. 

MEREN'DERA,  /.  Fr.,  merendere.  A genus  of  plants 
allied  to  Colchicum. — M.  bulbocodium.  A colchicum- 
like  plant  growing  in  the  Pyrenees  Mountains. 

MERIAN'DRA,  f.  Fr.,  meriandre.  A genus  of  labiate 
shrubs. — M.  benghalensis.  Bengal  sage,  a cultivated 
species  resembling  Salvia  officinalis.  The  leaves,  which 
have  a strong  camphoraceous  odor  and  taste,  are  used 
as  an  aromatic  stimulant. 

MERIA'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  mh'iane.  Jamaica  rose. — M.  leu- 
cantha,  M.  purpurea,  M.  rosea.  Species  found  in  the 
West  Indies  and  South  America,  the  aromatic  flowers 
of  which  are  used  as  a pectoral. 

MER'IC.  Gr.,  piept»c6?  (from  piepos,  a part).  Lat.,  mericus. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a part. 

MER'ICISM.  See  Merycism. 

MERID'IAN.  Fr.,  meridien.  Ger.,  M.  A great  circle 
drawn  from  pole  to  pole  on  the  surface  of  a spherical 
body  (especially  the  earth)  and  passing  through  a given 
point,  of  which  it  is  said  to  be  the  m. — Magnetic  m. 
Ger.,  magnetische  M.  A m.  passing  through  the  place 
of  observation  in  the  direction  indicated  by  the  mag- 
netic needle.— Principal  m’s  of  the  eye.  Fr.,  meridiens 
principaux.  Ger.,  Hauptmeridiane.  The  m’s  of  the  cor- 
nea that  have  the  greatest  and  least  curvature. 

MERID'IONAL.  Lat.,  meridionalis.  Pertaining  to  a 
meridian. 

MERIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  /aepo?,  a part, 
and  i5pu)?,  perspiration.  Ger.,  topischer  {odev partieller) 
Schweiss.  Localized  perspiration. 

MERIM'NA,  MERIM'NE, /.  -im'nas  (-nse), -im'nes.  Gr., 
fxepLfxi^a,  See  Cura  (1st  def. ). 

MERISM0P.S1^DIA,  /.  From  /otept<r/A6s,  a dividing,  and 
Trat?,  a child.  A genus  of  fission  plants,  of  the  Chroococ- 
cacex,  or,  of  some  authors,  of  the  Schizomycetes,  produc- 
ing by  division  in  one  plane  symmetrical  tabular  fam- 
ilies consisting  of  rounded  cells  held  together  by  a firm 
gelatinous  matrix.  They  have  been  found  in  the  hu- 
man body,  especially  in  the  stomach. — M.  Goodsirii. 
Sarcinia  ventricidi. — M.  urinae.  Sarcinia  urinx. — M. 
ventriculi.  Sarcinia  ventriculi. 


MER^ISPORE.  From  p.epoS)  a part,  and  rn-opos,  a sowing. 
In  Fungi,  a secondary  spore  formed  by  division  of  the 
endospores  or  the  exospores. 

MERISTOTRO'PIA,  /.  From  /aepurrjj?,  a divider,  and 
rpoTTi?,  a turning.  See  Merotropia  (2d  def.). 
MERIZOTRO'PIA,  /.  From  /xepi^eiv,  to  divide,  and  rpony, 
a turn.  See  Merotropia  (2d  def.). 

MERLAN'GUS,  m.  Ger.,  Wittling.  A subgenus  of  cod 
fishes. — M.  carbonarius.  Gadus  carbonarius. — M.  pol- 
lachius.  Gadus  pollachius. — M.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  mer- 
luche.  Ger.,  Hechtdorsch.  The  hake  ; used  like  Gadus 
morrhua. 

MEROBALANE'UM,  MEROBALINE'UM,  MEROBAL'- 
NEUM,  n.  From  n^pos,  a part,  and  ^akavelov,  a bath. 
A partial  bath. 

MEROCELE, /.  Me2(ma)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)le(la) ; in  Eng,, 
me^r'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  p,7jp6s,  the  thigh,  and  /ojArj,  a 
tumor.  See  Femoral  hernia. 

MEROCOXAL'GIA,  /.  From  p.r)p6<;,  the  thigh,  and  coxal- 
gia  iq.  v.).  Ger.,  Schenkelhiiftweh.  Pain  in  the  thigh 
and  hip. 

MERODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  p.e'pos,  a 
part,  and  Sidkvat^,  a separating.  Ger.,  t(h)eilweise  Zer- 
setzung.  Partial  chemical  decomposition. 

MEROL'OGY.  Lat.,  merologia  (from  p.epo<;,  a part,  and 
Xoyo?,  understanding).  General  histology. 

MERO'PIA,  /,  From  p.epo<s,  a part,  and  cii//,  the  eye, 
Fr.,  meropie.  An  old  term  for  amblyopia. 
MEROR^GANIZED.  Lat.,  merorganisatus.  Fr.,  meror- 
ganise.  Of  Proust,  consisting  of  the  same  radicles,  but 
receiving  their  different  outward  forms  by  the  addition 
of  a special  substance,  such  as  starch,  etc. 
MEROR(R)HETJ'MA,  n.  -rheu'matos  (-is).  From  jaepo?, 
a part,  and  pevp.a,  rheum.  Partial  rheumatism. 
MERORRHEX'IS, /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  nxepos,  a part, 
and  prints,  a breaking.  See  Femoral  hernia. 

ME'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  p.Tip6?.  See  Thigh. 

MER'OSOME.  From  p.e'pos,  a part,  and  o-w/aa,  a body. 
See  Somite. 

MEROTO'PIA,  f.  From  /aepos,  a part,  and  ron-os,  a place, 
Ger.,  Merotopie.  The  movement  or  reduction  of  a part 
into  its  proper  place. 

MEROT'ROPE,  MEROTRO'PIA,  /.  From  p.e'pos,  a part 
[1st  def.],  or  p.r)p6<;,  the  thigh  [2d  def.],  and  rponog,  a 
turning.  Fr. , merotropie.  Ger.,  T(h)eilwa7idel  (Istdef.), 
T(h)eilungswandel  (1st  def.),  Schenkeldrehung  (2d  def.). 
1.  A variety  of  chemical  synthesis,  in  which  the  mole- 
cules do  not  combine  directly  to  form  new  compounds, 
but  are  first  decomposed  into  simpler  bodies  which  then 
unite  to  form  such  compounds,  2.  Of  Colombat,  the 
reduction  of  a dislocation  of  the  hip, 

MERTEN'SIA,  /.  From  Mertens,  a German  botanist. 
Fr.,  mertensie.  1.  The  genus  Momisia  (a  section  of  Cel- 
tis).  2.  Smooth  lungwort.  3.  A genus  of  Algx.  4.  A 
section  of  the  genus  Gleichenia. — M.  maritima.  The 
oyster  plant.  The  leaves  and  flowers  are  used  in  Nor- 
way and  Iceland,  mixed  with  honey  and  fennel,  in 
coughs. — M.  pulmonarioides.  A species  of  Jf.  (2d  def.) 
found  on  northern  sea  coasts.  The  leaves  and  flowers 
are  used  as  a pectoral. — M.  virginica.  Pulmonaria  vir- 
ginica. 

MERU'LIUS,  m.  Fr.,  merule.  Ger.,  Aderpilz,  Falten- 
schwamm.  A genus  of  hymenomycetous  Fungi. — M.  de- 
struens, M.  lacrimans,  M.  vastator.  Ger.,  Thi'hneii- 
schwamm,  tropfender  FaltenscMvamm.  One  of  the  Fungi 
which  cause  dry  rot  in  timber.  The  spores  are  said  to 
have  been  injurious  to  persons  inhaling  them. 
MER^YCISM.  Gr.,  p.ripvKi(rp.6g  (from  ju.epv>a'^eiv,  to  chew 
the  cud).  La,t.,  merycismtis.  Fr.,  merycisme.  Ger.,TFie- 
derkauen.  Rumination. 

MERYCOL'OGY.  Lat.,  merycologia  (from  p.(pvKi^eiv,  to 
chew  the  cud,  and  Xoyog,  understanding).  Fr.,  mery- 
cologie.  Ger.,  Wiederk'duei'lehre.  The  physiology  of 
rumination. 


1343 


Merda 

Mesoarium 


MERYPER'TROPHY.  Lat.,  merypertrophia  {fvom  /aepo?, 
a part,  vnep,  excessive,  and  Tpo(|)r),  nourishmentj.  Hy- 
pertrophy of  a part. 

MESACON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  citraconique  fou  mesa- 
conique).  Ger.,  Mesaconsdure.  A dibasic  acid,  C5H6O4, 
isomeric  with  citracouic  acid. 

MES'AD.  From  /aeo-os,  middle.  Ger.,  medianwdrts. 
Toward  the  median  plane. 

ME'SAL.  See  Mesial. 

MESAMCE'BOIDS.  From  p,e<ro?,  middle,  and  (see 

Amceba).  Of  Minot,  the  cellular,  non-epithelial  ele- 
ments of  the  mesoderm  which  are  free  and  capable  of 
locomotion  by  amoeboid  movements. 

MESAR.$'UM.  Gr.,  piea-dpaLoy.  See  Mesentery. 
MESARA^IC.  Gr.,  /acaapaucd?  (from  p^ecrdpiov,  the  mesen- 
tery). Lat.,  mesaraicus.  See  Mesenteric. 
MESARAI'ON,  n.  See  Mesentery. 

MESARTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ptecros,  middle,  and 
dpTf)pLa  (see  Artery).  Chronic  inflammation  of  the 
middle  coat  of  an  artery. 

MESAT"ICEPHAL'IC.  From  pieVaTo?,  midmost,  and 
K€(/)aAucd?,  of  or  for  the  head.  Fr.,  mesaticephale.  Hav- 
ing a skull  with  a breadth  index  of  from  75°  to  80°. 
MESATIPEL'LIC.  From  p.e<xaTo^,  midmost,  and  nek\a,  a 
bowl.  Having  the  transverse  exceeding  the  conjugate 
diameter  of  the  pelvis,  but  not  so  much  as  in  the  platy- 
pellic  form. 

MESAUCH'ENOUS.  Lat.,  mesaachenus  (from  /aeo-os,  mid- 
dle, and  the  neck).  Having  the  angle  formed  by 

the  intersection  of  a line  joining  the  inion  and  basion 
with  the  radius  fixus  from  26°  to  38°. 
MESEMBRYAN'THEMUM,  n.  From  p.^<rr,p.^pia,  mid- 
day, and  a flower.  Fr.,  mesembryantheme.  Ger., 

Mittagsblume.  Midday  flower ; a genus  of  succulent 
herbs  or  undershrubs. — M.  acinaciforme.  Scimitar- 
leaved fig  marigold.  At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  it  is 
used  in  dysentery. — M.  anatomicum.  31.  emarcidum. — 
M.  chilense.  A violently  cathartic  species  growing  on 
the  coast  of  Chile. — M.  copticum.  Fr.,  mesembryantheme 
de  Coptos.  A species  indigenous  to  Egypt ; used  in  the 
preparation  of  soda. — M.  cristallinum,  M.crystallinum. 
Fr.,  mesembryantheme.  Ger.,  eisartige  Zaserblume.  The 
common  ice  plant,  a native  of  Greece  and  the  Canary 
Islands.  The  herb  is  considered  demulcent  and  diu- 
retic ; its  expressed  juice  has  been  used  in  constipation, 
dropsy,  liver  complaints,  and  especially  convulsive 
cough. — M.  edule.  Fr.,  mhembryantlieme  comestible. 
Ger.,  Feigenmittagsblume.  Hottentot  fig  ; a South  Afri- 
can species.  The  juice  is  diuretic,  astringent,  and  anti- 
septic, and  is  used  internally  and  externally  in  dysen- 
tery, as  a gargle  in  angina,  salivation,  etc.,  and  as  a 
lotion  for  burns. — M.  emarcidum.  Fr.,  mesembryan- 
theme jlHrie.  A species  the  roots,  stem,  and  leaves  of 
which  are  chewed  like  tobacco  by  the  Hottentots. — M. 
nodiflorum.  Fr.,  mesembryantheme  nodijlore.  A species 
indigenous  to  Egypt,  used  like  31.  copticum. — M.  tor- 
tuosum.  A species  chewed  by  the  Hottentots  as  an  in- 
toxicant. 

MESEM^BRYO.  From  pie'cros,  middle,  and  ep.Ppvov,  an 
embryo.  See  Blastula. 

MESEMBRYON'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a blastula. 
MESENCEPHAL^IC.  From  /aeo-o?,  middle,  and  iyK€<t>a\o<{, 
the  brain.  Pertaining  to  the  mesencephalon. 
MESENCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  /aeo-o?,  middle,  and  iyKe- 
</>aAo?,  the  brain.  Fr.,  mesencephale,  mesocephale.  Ger., 
3Iittelhirn.  Syn.  : middle  brain,  midbrain.  Of  Huxley, 
that  portion  of  the  embryonic  brain  which  includes 
the  structure  formed  from  the  middle  encephalic 
vesicle  (q.  v.),  namely,  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  the 
crura  cerebri,  and  the  iter  a tertio  ad  quartum  ven- 
triculum. 

MESEN^CRANUS.  From  imeeros,  middle,  and  Kpavo^,  a 
helmet.  Having  the  sector  cerebellaris  between  15° 
and  20°. 


MESENTER^IG.  Gr.,  /meo-ei'Tepi/co?.  Lat.,  mesentericus. 
Fr.,  mesenterique.  Ger.,  mesenterisch,  mesenterial.  Per- 
taining to  the  mesentery. 

MESENTER'ICA,  f.  1.  The  mycelium  of  certain  Fungi. 
2.  A mesenteric  vessel. 

MESENTER"ICOMESOCO'LIC.  Pertaining  to  the  mes- 
entery and  to  the  mesocolon. 

MESENTERII'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  See  Mesenteritis. 
MESENTERI'OLTJM,  n.  From  n^a-evrepov,  the  mesen- 
tery. A little  mesentery. — M.  appendicis  (processus) 
vermiformis.  A fold  of  the  peritonaeum  enveloping 
the  vermiform  appendix. — Mesenteriola  tendinum. 
Folds  of  synovial  membrane  proceeding  to  the  tendons 
from  their  fibrous  sheaths. 

MESENTERIOPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  {-oph'thisis). 
From  piecreuTepov,  the  mesentery,  and  decay.  See 

Tabes  mesenterica. 

MESENTERIT'IC.  Lat.,  mesenteriticus.  Pertaining  to 
mesenteritis. 

MESENTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  p-eaevrepov,  the  mes- 
entery. Fr.,  mesenterite.  Ger.,  Gehrbsentzundung.  In- 
flammation of  the  mesentery. 

MESENTE'RIUM,  n.  Ger.,  31.  See  Mesentery.— M. 
uteri.  The  broad  ligaments  of  the  uterus  considered 
as  one  structure. 

MESEN'TEROID.  From  pieo-eprepov,  the  mesentery,  and 
el6o?,  resemblance.  Resembling  the  mesentery. 
MESEN'TERON,  n.  Gr.,  pLeaeprepop.  The  rudimentary 
digestive  cavity  of  the  embryo,  consisting  chiefly  of  an 
inflection  of  the  hypoblast.  It  includes  the  foregut, 
the  midgut,  and  the  hind  gut. 

MESENTEROPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (-oph'thisis).  See 
Tabes  mesenterica. 

MES'ENTERY.  Gr. , pLea-eprepLOP,  p.eaePT€pop  (from  jueo-o?, 
middle,  and  eprepop,  any  one  of  the  entrails).  Lat.,  me- 
senterium.  Fr.,  mhentere.  Ger.,  Gekrose,  Gekrdsmantel. 
A fold  of  the  peritonaeum  by  which  a portion  of  the  in- 
testinal canal,  especially  the  jejunum  and  ileum,  is  at- 
tached loosely  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen  ; as 
sometimes  used,  a similar  fold  by  which  any  organ  is 
attached. — Caecal  m.  See  Mesoc^cum. — Cardiac  m. 
See  Mesocardium. — Colic  m.  See  Mesocolon. — Gas- 
tric m.  See  Mesogastrium. — Rectal  m.  See  Meso- 
RECTUM. — Uterine  m.  See  Mesometrium. 
MESERA'IC.  meseraicus.  See  Mesenteric. 

MESETH'MOID.  Situated  in  the  median  ethmoid  re- 
gion. 

MES'IAD.  Toward  the  median  plane. 

ME'SIAL.  From  p.e(Tos,  middle.  Pertaining  to  the  mid- 
dle ; median  ; being  in  the  median  line  or  plane. 
MESIDHC  ACID.  Uvitic  acid. 

MES'IDIN(^E).  See  Amidomesitylene. 

ME'SION.  Of  Barclay,  the  median  plane. 

MESTTOL.  The  compound  C6H2(CH3)30H. 

MES'ITYL.  Of  Kane,  a supposed  radicle,  C3H5,  of  ace- 
tone. 

MESIT'YLENE.  Fr.,mesitylene,mhitylol.  Ger.,  3Iesity~ 
len.  A colorless,  highly  refractive  liquid,  C6H3(CH3)s, 
prepared  by  the  action  of  acetic  acid  on  acetone.  It  is 
isomeric  with  cumene  and  pseudocumene.  It  has  an 
agreeable,  peppermintlike  odor. 

MESITYLEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mesity Unique.  Ger., 
3fesitylensdure.  A crystallizable  substance,  C9H10O2,  ob- 
tained by  oxidizing  mesitylene  with  diluted  nitric  acid. 
MESMER'IC.  Fr.,  mesmerique.  Pertaining  to  or  pro- 
'd  uced  by  mesmerism. 

MES'MERISM.  From  Mesmer,  a German  physician,  who 
first  wrote  on  the  subject.  Fr.,  mesmerisme.  Ger.,  3Ies- 
merismus.  Hypnotization  as  practised  by  Mesmer. 
MES^MERIST.  A person  who  mesmerizes. 
MESMERIZA'TION.  The  induction  of  the  mesmeric 
state. 

MESOA'RIUM,  n.  From  /xeo-o?,  middle,  and  didpiop,  a 
small  egg.  Ger.,  Eierstockgekrdse.  A peritoneal  fold  by 


1344 


Mesoarteritis 
Mespilus 

which  the  ovary  of  the  embryo  is  attached  to  the  me- 
sonephros. 

MESOARTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Mfo-o?,  middle, 
and  aprrjpia  (see  Artery),  Inflammation  of  the  mid- 
dle coat  of  an  artery. 

MESOBACTE'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  /aeo-o?,  middle,  and  /3a<c- 
r-qpiov,  a little  rod.  A subdivision  of  the  Coccobacteria, 
comprising  the  forms  of  medium  size. 

MES'OBLAST.  From  /aeo-os,  middle,  and  /SAao-ro?,  a sprout, 
Fr.,  mhohlaste,  feuillet  {blastodermique)  moyen  (1st  def.), 
fenillet  moteur-germinatif  {Remak)  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  M., 
Gefissblatt  (1st  def.),  Gefdssschicht  (1st  def.),  motorisch- 
genninntives  Blatt  (1st  def.),  mittleres  Keimblatt  (1st  def.). 

1.  Of  Balfour,  the  mesoderm  ; the  middle  layer  of  the 
three  into  which  the  blastoderm  divides  at  the  area  ger- 
minativa.  From  it  are  developed  all  structures  in  the 
adult  (except  brain  and  spinal  cord)  which  intervene  be- 
tween the  epidermis  and  epithelium  of  the  alimentary 
tract  and  its  appendages.  Cf.  Epi blast  and  Hypoblast. 

2.  Of  Agassiz,  the  nucleus  of  a cell ; also  the  germinal 
or  Purkinjean  vesicle  of  ova,  3.  One  of  the  segmenta- 
tion spheres  from  which  the  mesoderm  is  developed. — 
Allantoidian  m.  The  portion  of  the  m.  entering  into 
the  formation  of  the  allantois. — Parietal  m.  The  upper 
or  outer  plate  of  the  m.  (3d  def.).  See  also  under  Lat- 
eral mesoblastic  plates. — Somatic  m.  See  Parietal  m. 
— Splanchnic  m.,  Visceral  m.  The  lower  or  inner  plate 
or  layer  of  the  m.  (1st  def.).  See  also  under  Lateral 
mesoblastic  plates. 

MESOBLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  mesoblastique.  Pertaining  to  or 
consisting  of  the  mesoblast. 

MESOBREG'MUS.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  in- 
tersection of  a line  drawn  from  the  hormion  to  the 
bregma  with  the  radius  fixus  between  68°  and  82°. 
MESOBRONCHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  p.iao<;,  middle, 
and  ^poyxt-o.,  the  bronchial  tubes.  An  indurative  in- 
flammation of  the  middle  coat  of  the  bronchial  tubes 
that  is  developed  from  endobronchitis. 

MESOC.E'CUM,  n.  Fr.,  mesocsectim.  Ger.,  Blinddarm- 
gekrbse.  An  occasional  duplication  of  the  peritonaeum 
including  the  caecum. 

MESOCAMPHORTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mesocamphorique. 
Ger.,  Mesokamphersmire.  The  compound  CioHieOi  iso- 
meric with  camphoric  acid. 

MESOCAR'DITJM,  n.  From  middle,  and  <apSia, 

the  heart.  A fold  of  the  mesoblast  connected  with  the 
heart. — Anterior  m.,  Inferior  m.  An  inflection  of  the 
mesoblast  which  passes  forward  from  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  heart  to  the  anterior  body  wall. — Lateral 
m.  Lat.,  m.  laterale.  A fold  of  the  mesoblast  which  at 
an  early  stage  forms  an  incomplete  saeptum  between  the 
general  cavity  and  the  cavity  containing  the  heart. — 
Posterior  m.,  Superior  m.  An  inflection  of  the  meso- 
blast forming  the  wall  of  the  heart,  which  passes  back 
toward  the  hypoblast  of  the  cephalic  portion  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal. 

MESOCEPHALI'TIS,  /,  -it'idis.  From  /aeo-os,  middle, 
and  Ke<^akri,  the  head,  Fr.,  mesocephalite.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  mesencephalon. 

MESOCEPH'ALON,  n.  Gr.,  ixe<TOKe<f>a\ou.  See  Mesen- 
cephalon, 

MESOCER'EBRUM,  n.  The  pons  Varolii. 

MESOCHON  ' DRIAC.  Fi\,  mesochondriaque.  Situated 
between  the  cartilaginous  rings  of  the  trachea. 
MESOCO'LIC.  Pertaining  to  the  mesocolon. 
MESOCO'LON,  n.  From  (uea-o?,  middle,  and  kwAoi^,  the 
colon.  Fr.,  mesocdlon.  Ger.,  M.,  Grimmdarmgekrbse. 
The  duplicature  of  the  peritonaeum  which  includes  the 
colon  and  is  attached  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  ab- 
dominal cavity. — Ascending  m.  Lat.,  m.  ascendens. 
Ger.,  rechtes  Grimmdarmgekrbse.  The  m.  of  the  ascend- 
ing colon. — Descending  m.,  Left  lumbar  m.,  Left  m. 
Lat.,  m.  descendens,  m.  sinistrum.  Fr.,  mhocblon  de- 
scendant. Ger.,  linkes  Grimmdarmgekrbse.  The  m.  of 


the  descending  colon.— Right  lumbar  m.,  Right  m. 

See  Ascending  m.— Sigmoid  m.  Lat.,  m.  sigmoideum. 
The  portion  of  the  m.  connected  with  the  sigmoid  flex- 
ure of  the  colon. 

MES'OCONCH.  Having  an  orbital  index  of  between  80° 
and  85°. 

MESOCRA'NIUM,  MESOC'RANON,  n.  See  Vertex. 
MESOCU ' NEIFORM.  From  /aetros,  middle,  cuneus,  a 
wedge,  and  forma,  form.  Wedge-shaped  and  situated 
in  the  middle  ; as  a n.,  the  middle  cuneiform  bone. 
MESOCYN'ION,  n.  Gr.,  p.eaoKvvioi’  (from  p.i<To<;,  middle, 
and  Kvoiv,  a dog).  The  junction  of  the  talus  and  the 
tibia. 

MES^ODERM.  Lat.,  mesoderma,  mesodermum  (from  /aeo-os, 
middle,  and  Seppia,  the  skin).  Fr.,  mesoderme.  Ger., 
M.  See  Mesoblast  (1st  def.). 

MESOD'ME,  f.  -od'mes.  Gr.,  /oteo-oS/irj  (from  /xeo-os,  mid- 
dle, and  SifieLv,  to  build).  See  Mediastinum. 
MESODMI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  pisaoSp-r),  the  medias- 
tinum. Inflammation  of  the  mediastinum. 
MESODTJODE'NTJM,  n.  The  portion  of  the  mesentery 
that  is  connected  with  the  duodenum. 

MESOEPIDID' YMIS,  /.  -ym'idos  {-is).  From  /ae<ro?, 
middle,  and  e7riScSvp.i^,  the  epididymis.  Fr.,  mesoepidi- 
dyme.  A fold  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis  uniting  the 
epididymis  to  the  posterosuperior  border  of  the  testicle. 
MESOGAS'TER,  f.  -gas'teros  {-is),  -gastri.  Fr.,  meso- 
gastre.  Ger.,  Mitteldarm.  That  portion  of  the  embry- 
onic alimentary  canal  from  which  are  developed  the 
duodenum,  liver,  pancreas,  jejunum,  ileum,  and  um- 
bilical vesicle. 

MESOGAS'TRIC.  Fr.,  mesogastrique.  Pertaining  to  or 
afiecting  the  mesogastrium. 

MESOGAS'TRIUM,  n.  From  p.earo<;,  middle,  and  yatrrrjp, 
the  belly.  Of  J.  Muller,  a fold  of  the  mesoblast  con- 
necting the  stomach  with  the  vertebral  column,  which, 
in  the  adult,  forms  the  greater  omentum. 
MESOGLOS'SAL.  Lat.,  mesoglossus  (from  p.e<To^,  middle, 
and  yktoaaa,  the  tongue).  Fr.,  mesoglosse.  Situated  in 
the  middle  of  the  tongue. 

MESOG'NATHIC.  From  jaeVos,  middle,  and  yvdOoi,  the 
jaw.  Pertaining  to  the  mesognathion. 

MESOGNATH' ION,  n.  Ger.,  lateraler  Zwischenkiefer. 
The  portion  of  the  superior  maxilla,  separate  in  the 
foetus  and  anomalously  in  adult  life,  which  bears  the 
outer  incisor  tooth. 

MESOG'NATHISM.  From  p.e<ro<;,  middle,  and  yydOog,  the 
jaw.  The  state  of  having  a mesognathion. 
MESOGO'NIOUS.  Lat.,  mesogonius.  Ger.,  im  Kniegelenk 
befindlich.  Situated  in  the  knee  joint  (said  of  morbid 
bone  formations). 

MES'OLOBE.  Lat.,  mesolobus.  See  Corpus  callosum. 
MESOLO'BIC.  1.  Situated  between  lobes,  as  of  the 
brain.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  mesolobe. 

MESOL'OGY.  From  p.i(xo<:,  middle,  and  A670S,  under- 
standing. Yv.,  mhologie.  The  science  of  the  relations 
of  living  beings  to  their  environments. 
MESOMEN'TAL.  Prom  /oie<ro?,  middle,  and  omentum 
iq.  V.).  Pertaining  to  the  attachment  of  the  omen- 
tum. 

MESOME^RIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  p.e<ropLr)pLa  (from  /xea-os,  middle, 
and  /oL^pos,  the  thigh).  The  space  between  the  thighs  ; 
the  perinaeum. 

MESOME'RION,  n.  See  Mesomeria. 

MESOMET'RION,  MESOMET'RIUM,  MESOME'TRY,  n. 

From  nxe'cros,  middle,  and  pifirpa,  the  womb.  The  broad 
ligaments  of  the  uterus. 

MESOMETRI ' TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  Parenchymatous  me- 
tritis. 

MESOMPHAL  ' ION,  MESOMPHAL  ' lUM,  MESOM 
PHALUM,  n.  From  /meo-o?,  middle,  and  bp.<}>ak6<;,  the 
navel.  The  middle  of  the  navel  ; also  the  navel  itself, 
being  in  the  middle  of  the  body. 

ME'SON,  n.  See  Medial  plane. 


1345 


MESONA'SAL.  From  ^^eVo?,  middle,  and  nasus,  the 
nose.  Situated  in  the  median  nasal  region. 
MESONEPH'KIC,  MESONEPHRIT'IC.  Pertaining  to 
the  mesonephros. 

MESONEPH'ROS,  m.  From  /u.eo-os,  middle,  and  ve^po?, 
the  kidney.  Fr.,  mesonephros^  corps  immpiniforme  (ou 
de  Wolff).  Of  Ray  Lankester,  the  Wolffian  body  (so 
called  from  its  discoverer,  C.  F.  Wolffj,  or  primordial 
kidney,  the  middle  or  largest  division  of  the  segmental 
apparatus  (q.  r.)  of  the  embryo.  In  the  female  a por- 
tion of  it  persists  as  the  epoophoron.  Cf.  Pronephros. 
MES"OPANENCEPH'ALUS.  From  middle,  ttSs, 

all,  and  eyKe<f>a\o<:,  the  brain.  Having  the  angle  formed 
by  the  union  at  the  punctum  alee  vomcris  of  lines 
drawn  to  that  point  from  the  nasion  and  basion  between 
1G3°  and  185-5°. 

MESOPAR'AFFIN.  See  Paraffin. 
MESOPERI'ODATE.  See  Periodate. 
MESOPHLEB'ION,  ?i.  From  jueo-o?,  middle,  and  <j>\e^iov, 
a vein.  The  middle  coat  of  a vein. 

MESOPHLEBFTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
middle  coat  of  a vein. 

MESOPHLEB'ITJM,  n.  See  Mesophlebion. 
MESOPH^RYON,  n.  Gr.,  fxea6<))pvov.  See  Glabella. 
MES'OPLAST.  From  p,e'o-os,  middle,  and  nXda-a-eiv,  to 
mold.  The  material  of  the  nucleus  of  a cell. 
MESOPLEU'RIUS,  MESOPLEU'RUS.  From  /aeo-o?,  mid- 
dle, and  jrAevpd,  a rib.  Fr.,  mhopleurios.  Situated  be- 
tween the  ribs;  as  n’s,  in  the  n.  pi.,  mesopleuria,  meso- 
pleura  (Ger.,  Mittel-  [oder  Zwischen-}  Rippenraume),  the 
spaces  between  the  ribs. 

MESORA'IC.  See  Mesenteric. 

MESORTHION,  n.,  MESOR'CHIS, /.,  MESOR'CHIUM, 

n.  From  p-eVo?,  middle,  and  op^ts,  the  testicle.  A peri- 
toneal fold  by  which  the  testicle  of  the  embryo  is  at- 
tached to  the  mesonephros. 

MESOR'CINOL,  The  compound  Cf,H(CH3)3(OH)2. 
MESOREC'TITM,  n.  Fr.,  mesorectum.  Ger.,  M.,  Mast- 
darmgekrose.  A peritoneal  fold  attaching  the  rectum 
to  the  sacrum. 

MESOROP'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  From  p.ecro?,  middle, 
opo9,  a boundary,  and  o-n-Tea-Oai,  to  see.  The  proper  po- 
sition of  the  eyes  with  relation  to  each  othei’,  under 
normal  circumstances,  when  they  are  not  fixed,  i.  e., 
when  the  muscles  are  in  a relative  state  of  rest. — Mus- 
cular m.  Fr.,  mesoroptre  mnsculaire.  Ger.,  muslculdrer 
M.  The  angle  formed  by  the  vdsual  lines  of  the  two 
eyes  when  the  muscles  of  both  eyes  are  completely  at 
rest. 

MES'ORRHINE.  Lat.,  mesorrliinus  (from  peVo?,  middle, 
and  pi?,  the  nose).  Ger.,  mesorhin.  Having  the  nasal 
index  between  48°  and  52°. 

MES'OSARC.  From  pecro?,  middle,  and  o-ap^,  flesh.  Ger., 
Stutzlamelle.  A homogeneous  layer  separating  the  ecto- 
derm from  the  entoderm. 

MESOSCAP'ULA,  f.  From  peo-o?,  middle,  and  scapida, 
the  shoulder  blade.  The  spine  of  the  scapula. 
MESOSCELOCELE,  /.  Me2s-o2s-se2(ke.2)-lo(  lo2)-se(ka)'le- 
(la)  ; in  Eng.,  me2s-o2s'e21-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  peo-o?, 
middle,  o-/ce'Ao?,  the  leg,  and  K-q\r],  a tumor.  See  Perineal 
HERNIA. 

MESOS'CELON,  n.  See  Mesoscelum. 
MESOSCELOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  peo-o?, 
middle,  o-kcAo?,  the  leg,  and  (j)vp.a,  a tumor.  Fr.,  meso- 
scelophyme.  Ger.,  Mitteljieischheule.  A tumor  of  the 
perinaeum. 

MESOS'CELOS,  m.,  MESOS'CELUM,  n.,  MESOS'CELUS, 

m.  From  peVo?,  middle,  and  o-xeAo?,  the  leg.  The  peri- 
nseum. 

MES'OSEME.  From  peo-o?,  middle,  and  o-ijpa,  a sign. 
Fr.,  mhoseme.  Ger.,  mesosem.  Having  the  orbital  in- 
dex between  84°  and  89°. 

MES'OSPORE.  From  peo-o?,  middle,  and  o-n-opo?,  a seed. 
A spore  of  medium  size. 

85 


Mesoarteritis 
Mespilus 

MES'OSTATE.  A substance  formed  by  the  protoplasm 
of  a cell,  to  be  eventually  converted  into  secretory 
products  (e.  g.,  trypsinogen,  pepsinogen,  mucigen,  etc.). 
MESOSTER'NAL.  From  peo-o?,  middle,  and  crrepifov,  the 
chest.  Pertaining  to  the  mesosternum. 
MESOSTER'NUM,  n.  From  pe'o-o?,  middle,  and  a-Tepvov, 
the  breast.  The  portion  of  the  sternum  lying  between 
the  manubrium  and  the  xiphoid  cartilage. 
MESOSTHEN  ^ IC.  From  peo-o?,  middle,  and  o-0eVo?, 
strength.  Moderately  strong. 

MESOSTOM'ATOUS,  MESOS'TOMOUS.  Lat.,  mesosto- 
matus,  mesostonius  (from  peo-o?,  middle,  and  aropia,  the 
mouth).  Having  the  mouth  in  the  middle  of  the  body. 
MESOTAR'SAL.  See  Mediotarsal. 

MESOTARTAR'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Mesoweinsdure.  Optic- 
ally inactive  tartaric  acid. 

MESOTEN'DON.  Lat.,  mesotennm  (from  pe'o-o?,  middle, 
and  tendere,  to  stretch).  See  Mesenteriola  tendhmm 
(under  Mesenteriolum). 

MESOTHELIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Of  Marshall,  that 
variety  of  epithelioma  which  develops  from  the  middle 
layer  of  embryonic  tissue. 

MESOTHE'LIUM,  n.  From  pe'o-o?,  middle,  and  BrjArj,  the 
nipple.  Of  Minot,  the  epithelioid  part  of  the  meso- 
derm, the  peritoneal  pleural  epithelium,  muscle  plates, 
etc.  See  also  Mesamieboids. 

MESOTH'ENAR,  w.  -then'aros  (-is).  From  pe'o-o?,  mid- 
dle, and  0evap,  the  flat  of  the  hand.  See  Adductor 
pollicis  manus. 

MESOTHER'MAL.  Moderately  warm  (said  of  mineral 
waters), 

MESOTI'CA,  n.  pi.  From  peo-o?,  middle,  and  ret^o?,  a 
wall.  Of  Good,  an  order  of  diseases  of  the  connective 
tissues  of  organs  without  derangement  of  the  general 
health. 

MESOTOCATAR'RHUS,  m.  From  pe'o-o?,  middle,  ou?,  the 
ear,  and  /carappo?,  catarrh.  Ger.,  Jlittelohrlcatarrh.  Ca- 
tarrh of  the  middle  ear. 

MESOTCECHI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Ger.,  Brustscheidenentzihi- 
dung,  Mittelfellentziindung.  Mediastinal  pleuritis, 
MESOTCECH'IUM,  n.  From  ixea-dToixos,  a partition  wall. 
See  Mediastinum. 

MESOVA'RIUM,  n.  See  Mesoarium. 

MESOXAL'IC  ACID.  Fr..  acide  mesoxallqne.  Ger.,  Mes- 
oxalsdure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C3H2O5  + H2O. 
MESOX'ALYL.  Ger.,il/.  The  radicle  of  inesoxalic  acid. 
MESPILODAPH'NE, /.  -dapli'nes.  From  mespilus,  W\q 
medlar  tree,  and  daphne,  the  laurel  tree.  A genus  of 
laurellike  plants  found  in  Brazil. — M.  cupularis.  A 
species  found  on  the  Mascarene  Islands,  yielding  hois  de 
cannelle.  which  is  said  to  be  aromatic,  stomacbic,  sudor- 
ific, and  antidysenteric. — M.  indecora.  M.  sassafras. 
— M.  pretiosa.  A species  found  in  Para,  Brazil.  The 
bark,  called  q)ao  pretiosa,  canelhina,  canelilha,  ov  pereiora, 
has  a sweet  aromatic  taste  like  cinnamon,  and  an  odor 
suggestive  of  sassafras,  ciunamon,  aud  roses;  is  tonic, 
digestive,  and  stimulant,  and  is  used  in  rlicumatism 
and  syphilis. — M.  sassafras.  An  aromatic  species  used 
medicinally  under  the  name  of  canela  sassafras. 
MES'PILUS,  m.  and  /.  Gr.,  peaw.Ar,  (1st  def.  1.  Fr., 
epine,  ne flier  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Mespel,  Mispel  (3d  def.). 
1.  Of  the  ancients,  M.  germanica.  2.  The  fruit  of  M. 
germanica.  3.  A genus  of  rosaceous  plants.  4.  The 
genus  (7o#o?ieas<er.—M.  azarolus.  Yw,  aza roller.  Ger., 
Azarolbaum.  Azarole  thorn;  a species  indigenous  to 
Palestine  and  southern  Europe.  Its  pulpy  fruit  (the 
peoTTriAou  dptuvLa  of  Dioscorides ),  preserved,  is  used  as 
a stomachic,  antemetic,  and  antidysenteric. — M.  com- 
munis. M.  germanica. — M.  crus  galli,  M.  cuneifolia. 
Fr.,  pied  de  coq.  Cockspur  thorn  ; a Xorth  American 
species  the  leaves  of  which  have  been  used  in  whoop- 
ing cough. — M.  germanica.  Fr..  epine  cultire.  Ger., 
gemeine  Mispel.  The  medlar,  minshull  crab.  The  young 
shoots  aud  leaves  are  astringent,  and  are  used  in  decoc- 


Mesua 

Metalliform 


1346 


tion  as  a gargle.  The  fruits  were  formerly  used  in 
diarrhcea  and  dysentery,  and  their  seeds  as  a diuretic. 
— M.  intermedia.  M.  oxyacantha. — M.  Loureiri.  A 
tree  found  in  Cochin-China,  where  the  fruits  are  used 
in  indigestion,  diarrhcea,  menorrhagia,  etc. — M.  lucida. 
ii/.  cr?ts  f/uiZi.—M.  oxyacantha.  Fv.,  noble  Spine.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Weissdorn.  White  thorn,  common  hawthorn  ; 
a hedge  shrub  or  tree  indigenous  to  northern  Europe 
and  Asia.  The  fruit,  commonly  known  as  haws,  and 
the  leaves  and  flowers,  were  formerly  used  as  mild 
astringents.— M.  prima.  3L  azarolus.—M.  pyracantha. 
Fr.,  arbre  de  3Io'ise  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Fenerdorn  (Istdef.). 

l.  Of  Linnseus,the  Are  bush  ; a shrub  found  in  southern 
Europe  and  Asia  Minor,  the  o^vdKavOa  of  the  ancient 
Greeks.  The  fruits  were  formerly  used  as  an  astrin- 
gent. 2.  Of  Loureiro,  the  M.  Loureiri. 

MES'UA,  /.  Fr.,  w.,  mSsiia.  A genus  of  tropical  shrubs 
or  trees. — M.  ferrea,  M.  nagana,  M.  pedunculata,  M. 
Eoxburghii,  M.  salicina.  Fr.,  mesua  des  Indes.  Ger., 
Eisenliolzbaum.  East  Indian  ironwood  ; cultivated  in 
Java  and  Malabar  for  its  aromatic  flowers,  which  are 
also  sold  as  a stimulant.  A glutinous  resin,  of  sharp, 
aromatic  odor,  is  obtained  from  the  chestnutlike  fruits, 
and  an  oil  from  the  seeds  is  used  as  an  embrocation  in 
rheumatism.  The  bark  is  hitter,  aromatic,  and  astrin- 
gent, and  the  root  is  used  as  a tonic. — M.  speciosa.  A 
species  resembling  M.  ferrea  in  properties  and  identified 
■with  it  by  Hooker.  The  bark  and  root  are  used  as  a 
sudorific,  the  leaves  as  an  expectorant,  and  the  oil  of 
the  seeds  in  rheumatism.  The  fruits  are  laxative  when 
fresh,  but  constipating  when  dried. 

MET"AACETPHENETTDIN(E).  See  Phenacetine. 

METAB'ASIS, /.  -ba'seos  (-ab'asis).  Gr., /utera^aa-i?.  A 
change  or  variation  (e.  g.,  in  a disease  or  its  symptoms, 
in  method  of  treatment,  etc.). 

MET"ABENZENEDISULPHON'IC  ACID.  Benzenedi- 
sulphonic  acid. 

METABEN"ZOGLYCOCY'AMIN(E).  Metaguanidoben- 
zoic  acid. 

MET"ABIOXYPHEN'OL.  See  Resoecin. 

METAB^OLE,  /.  -ab'oles.  Gr.,  /x€Ta^oAr^.  See  Metabo- 
lism and  Metabasis. 

METABO'LIA,  /.  Gr.,  ixerapoXia.  See  Metabolism. 

METABOL'IC.  La,t.,  metabolicus.  Ft.,  metabolique.  Ger., 
metabolisch.  Pertaining  to  metabolism. 

METAB'OLIN.  See  Metabolite. 

METAB^OLISM.  Gr.,  fieTa^odrj,  /xera/SoAi'a  (from  /x€Ta(8aA- 
Aeiv,  to  throw  into  a difierent  position).  Lat.,  metabole. 
Fr.,  metabole.  Ger.,  Metabolie.  Of  Schwann  (1839),  the 
series  of  chemical  changes  occurring  in  nutritive  mate- 
rial taken  into  an  organism  by  which  it  is  converted 
into  an  integral  part  of  the  living  substance  (construc- 
tive m.,  anabolism),  also  the  changes  taking  place  in  liv- 
ing substance  by  which  energy  is  set  free  (destructive 

m. ,  catabolism).  In  the  setting  free  of  energy  the  com- 
plex material  in  the  living  substance  is  reduced  to  a 
simpler  form,  oxidation  occurs,  and  carbon  dioxide  and 
other  waste  products  appear. 

METAB'OLITE.  From  nerapoXiti,  a changing.  Any  sub- 
stance produced  by  metabolism. 

METAB'OLOUS.  See  Metabolic. 

METABO'RIC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  HBO2. 

METABROMANTLIN(E).  See  Monobromaniline. 

MET"ABROMBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mStabromo- 
benzoiqne.  Ger.,  Meiabrombenzoemnre.  An  isomeric 
variety  of  hrombenzoic  acid,  C6H4Br.CO.OH. 

METABROMETH"YLBEN'ZENE.  See  Monobrometh- 

YLBENZENE. 

METABROMNI"TROBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  metabromonitro- 
benzine.  Ger.,  Metabrornnitrobenzol.  The  compound 
Cc.HiNO.Br. 

METABROMPHEN'OL.  Fr.,  metabromophSnol.  See 
Monobrompiienol,  Dibromphenol,  and  Teibrom- 

PUENOL. 


METABROMTOL'TJENE.  Fr.,  metabromotoluene.  See 
Tribromtoluene. 

METACARBON'IC  ACID.  See  Carbonic  jIcid. 

METACAR'PAL,  METACAR'PIAN.  Lat.,  metacarpeus. 
Fr.,  metacarpien.  Pertaining  to  the  metacarpus. 

METACAR"POCAR'PAL.  Pertaining  to  the  metacarpus 
and  the  carpus. 

METACAR"POMETACAR'PAL.  Pertaining  to  meta- 
carpal bones  in  their  relations  to  each  other. 

METACAR"POPHALAN‘'GEAL.  Fr.,  metacarpo-phalan- 
gien.  Pertaining  to  the  metacarpus  and  the  phalanges. 

METACAR"POPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  See  Adductor  pol- 
licis  manus. 

METACAR'PUS,  m.  From  jaerd,  beyond,  and  Kapno^,  the 
wrist.  The  metacarpal  bones  taken  as  a whole. 

METACEL'LULOSE.  See  Cellulose. 

METACET'AMID(E).  See  Propionamide. 

METACET'IC  ACID,  METACETONTC  ACID.  See  Pro- 
pionic acid. 

METACHEIR'ISIS,  /.,  METACHEIRIS'MUS,  m.  -is'eos 
(-cheir'isis),  -is'mi.  Gr.,  fieTaxeipurig,  /aeraxeipio-jU-o?  (from 
/aerd,  with,  and  xei'p,  the  hand).  The  treatment  of  dis- 
ease by  manipulation. 

METACHLO'RAL.  Ger.,  M.  Parachloral. 

MET"ACHLORBENZOTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mStachloro- 
benzo'ique.  Ger.,  Metachlorbenzoesdure.  See  Mono- 
CHLOEBENZOic  add  (2d  def.),  Dichloebenzoic  acid, 
and  Trichlorbenzoic  acid. 

METACHLORETH  " YLBEN ' ZENE.  Fr.,  metachlor- 
ethylbenzine.  Ger.,  Metacldordthylbenzol.  An  isomeric 
variety  of  monochlorethylbenzene,  C6(H,C1,H,C2H5, 
H H) 

METACHLOR"HIPPU'RIC  ACID.  The  compound  Ce 
H4Cl.CO.NHCH2.CO.OH,  found  in  the  urine  after  the 
administration  of  metachlorbenzoic  acid. 

METACHLORPHEN'OL.  See  Monochlorphenol  (2d 
def.),  Dichloephenol,  and  Trichlorphenol. 

METACHLORTOL'TJENE.  See  Monochlortoluene 
(2d  def.),  Dichlortoluene,  and  Teichlortoluene. 

METACHORE'SIS,  /.  -e'seOS  {-is).  Gr.,  p-erax^pijcris. 
Fr.,  metachorese.  1.  A metastasis.  2.  A dislocation. 

METACHRO ' M(AT)ISM.  Fr.,  metachromatisme.  1. 
Change  of  color  (as  of  the  hair).  2.  Variation  in  the 
action  of  a staining  agent. 

METACH'YSIS, /.  -chys'eos  i-ach'ysis).  Gr.,  /merdxvo-t?. 
See  Transfusion. 

METACINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  MfraiaVTja-i?  (from 
/xerd,  beyond,  and  movement ).  Ger.,  Metakmese. 

1.  The  stage  in  indirect  cell  division  in  which  the  lon- 
gitudinally divided  nuclear  fibrils  rearrange  them- 
selves to  form  the  fibrils  of  the  daughter  nuclei,  and 
the  daughter  nuclei  separate  from  each  other.  2.  Trans- 
position. 

METACIN'NAMENE.  See  Cinnamene. 

METACIN'NAMOL.  Ger.,  31.  See  Metastyrol  (1st 
def.). 

MET'ACISM.  Lat.,  metacismus  (for  mytacismus,  Gr., 
p.vTaKurp.6<;,  from  pO,  the  letter  m).  The  too  frequent 
use  or  repetition  of  the  letter  m. 

MET'ACCELE.  Lat.,  metacadium  (from  perd,  beyond, 
and  (coiAta,  a cavity  ).  The  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

METACON'DYLUS,  m.  From  perd,  beyond,  and  Kovhvko<;, 
a knuckle.  Fr.,  mStacondyle.  Ger.,  Oberfingergelenk- 
kndchel.  Of  Gorrfeus,  the  distal  joint  of  a finger. 

MET'ACONE.  From  uerd,  beyond,  and /cwvo?,  a cone.  Of 
H.  F.  Osborn,  the  posteroexternal  cusp  of  an  upper 
molar. 

METACO'NID.  Of  H.  F.  Osborn,  the  anterointerual 
cusp  of  a lower  molar. 

METACON'ULE.  Of  H.  F.  Osborn,  the  posterior  inter- 
mediate cusp  of  an  upper  molar. 

METACOPAIWIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  metacopahuvique. 
Ger.,  3Tetacopaivasanre.  An  acid,  C22H34O2,  obtained 
from  Maracaibo  copaiva  balsam. 


1347 


METACRES'OL.  The  compound  CgH4(CH3)OH  ; an  an- 
tiseptic.— M’anytol.  A solution  of  m.  in  anytol. — 
M’cinnamic  ether.  A compound  by  heating  m.  and 
cinnamic  acid  with  phosphorus  oxychloride  ; used  in 
tuberculous  disease. 

METACYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  fieri,  after,  and 
Kvrf(TL<;,  pregnancy.  Secondary  extrauterine  gestation 
in  which  the  gestation  has  begun  in  the  uterus  or  the 
oviduct,  but  is  continued  in  the  abdomen. 

METACY'MENE.  The  compound  C6[H,C.jH7,H,CH3, 
H,H].  Cf.  Cymene. 

METACYMOPHEN'OL.  See  Thymol. 

METADERMATO'SIS,  /.  -o' seas  (-is).  From  fieri,  be- 

yond, and  fiepAia,  the  skin.  A morbid  development  of 
the  epidermis  and  the  epithelium. 

METADIAM'TDOBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Metadiamidohen- 
zol.  The  compound  C6(H,NH2,H,NH2,H,H,). 

METADIAZ"0AMID0BENZ0TC  acid,  a crystalline 
substance,  CO.OH.CeHi.NH.N- ; N.CiiHi.CO.OH. 

METADIBROMBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  3Ietadibrombenzol.  A 
liquid,  CeH4Br2  = : Cc(H,Br,H,Br,H,H, ). 

METADICHLORBEN' ZENE.  Ger.,  Metadichlorbenzol. 
A chlorine  substitution  compound,  C6(H,C1,H,C1,H,H), 
of  benzene. 

METADICHLORQUIN'ONE.  The  compound  Co^H,Cl, 
0,H,0,C1,). 

METADICYANOBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Metadicyanbenzol. 
A cyanogen  substitution  compound,  C6(H,CN,H,CN, 
H,H, ) of  benzene. 

METADIHYDROX"YACETOPH'ENONE.  A sub.stance, 
CH3.C0.C6H3(0H)2,  obtained  from  resorcinol. 

METADIHYDROXYBEN'ZENE.  See  Resorcin. 

METADIIODANTLIN(E).  The  compound  aH3l2.NH2. 

METADII"ODOBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Metadijodbenzol.  An 
iodine  substitution  compound,  Cei  of 

benzene. 

METADIMETH"YLBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  mHadimHhylhen- 
zine.  Ger.,  Metadimethylbenzol.  Metaxylene  (see  un- 
der Xylene). 

METADIMETH"YLOXYBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Metadimeth- 
yloxybenzol.  Metaxylenol  (see  under  Xylenol). 

METADINI^^TROBEN^ZENE.  Fr.,  metadinitrobenzine. 
Ger.,  Metadinitrobenzol.  A nitryl  substitution  com- 
pound, C6(H,N02,H,N02,H,H,),  of  benzene. 

METADIOX^''YBEN^ZENE.  Lat.,  meladioxybenzolum. 
SoG  Resorci?^^ 

METADITHF'OBENZOTC  ACID.  The  compound  S2 
C6H4.C0.0H)2. 

METADRA'SIS,  /.  -dra'seos  (-is).  From  fieri,  beyond, 
and  Spiv,  to  do.  An  acting  or  working  beyond  (e.  g., 
by  proceeding  from  one  sphere  of  action  or  from  one 
body  to  another). 

METAETHOX"YBENZOTC  ACID.  The  compound  Ce 
H4(0C2H5)C0.0H. 

METAETH"YLMETHYLBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  metaethyl- 
niethylbenzine.  Ger.,  Metadthylmethylbenzol.  An  iso- 
meric variety  of  ethylmethylbenzene,  CedIjCHsH.Ci 
Ho,H,H,). 

METAFA'CIAL.  From  fieri,  beyond,  and  facies,  the 
face.  Posterior  to  the  face. 

METAFER'RIC  HYDRATE.  Iron  dioxydihydrate,  Fe2 
02(0H)2. 

METAFLU  "ORBENZO'IC  ACID.  See  Monofluor- 

BENZOIC  ACID. 

METAFUR'FUROL.  Fr.,  mHafurfurol.  Ger.,  M.  An 
oily  substance  contained  in  furfurol,  or  obtained  by 
distilling  bran  with  diluted  sulphuric  acid. 

METAGAL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mHagalliqne.  Ger., 
Meiagallnssanre.  A black  substance,  C6H4O2,  insoluble 
in  water,  produced  when  gallic  acid  is  brought  into 
contact  with  the  solution  of  a ferric  salt. 

METAGAS'TRULA,  /.  From  fieri,  beyond,  and  gastrida 
(q.  V.).  Of  Haeckel,  a modified  form  of  gastrula  in 
which  the  segmentation  of  the  ovum  and  the  gastrula- 


Mesua 
Metalliform 

tion  have  departed  more  or  less  from  the  original  sim- 
ple form. 

METAGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  fieri,  after, 
and  yevea-t^,  an  origin.  See  Alternation  of  generations. 
METAGENETTC,  METAGENTC.  Pertaining  to  meta- 
genesis. 

METAGLY'CERIN.  Fr.,  mHaglycerine.  Ger.,  M.  An 
anhydride  of  diglyceric  alcohol,  C6H12O4. 
METAGUAN''IDOBENZO'IC  ACID.  The  compound 
C8H9N3O2  4-  H2O. 

METAGUM'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mHagiimmiqxie.  See 
Metarabin. 

METAHYDRAZ"OBENZENEDISULPHONTC  ACID.  A 

crystalline  substance,  Ci2HioN2(S03H  )2. 

METAHY'DRIC.  See  Monohydric  (3d  def.). 
METAHYDROX"YBENZONI'TRIL(  E ).  The  compound 
C6H4(0H)CN. 

METAHYDROX"YDIPHENYL'AMIN(E).  The  com- 
pound C6H5.NH.C6H4OH. 

METAHYDROX"YISOUVIT'IC  ACID.  The  compound 
C6(0H,H.C0.0H.CH.3,H,C0.0H,). 
METAHYDROX"YTOL'UENE.  See  Cresol. 
METAISOCY"MOPHEN'OL.  See  Carvacrol. 
METAKINE'SIS,  /.  See  Metacinesls. 

METAKRES'OL.  See  Metacresol. 

MET'AL.  Gr.,  fieraWov.  Lat.,  metallnm.  Fr.,  metal. 
Ger.,  Metall.  Any  one  of  a class  of  elementary  bodies 
distinguished  by  their  lustre,  their  high  specific  grav- 
ity, their  malleability,  ductility,  and  electrical  and 
thermal  conductivity,  and,  chemically,  by  the  basic 
properties  of  their  oxides  (hence  called  “ basigeuic  ele- 
ments”). Precisely  what  elements  are  to  be  included 
under  this  class  is  not  yet  perfectly  settled. — Alkali  m., 
Alkaline  m.  Fr.,  mHal  alcalin.  Ger.,  alTcalisches  Me- 
tall. One  of  a group  of  metallic  elements  comprising 
sodium,  potassium,  lithium,  rubidium,  and  caesium. 
They  are  all  univalent,  and  are  distinguished  by  the 
strong  basic  properties  of  their  oxides  and  the  solubility 
of  their  salts  in  water.  The  radicle  ammonium,  (NH4), 
is  often  included  in  this  group  on  account  of  the  simi- 
larity of  its  reactions  and  the  isomorphism  of  its  salts 
with  those  of  the  metals  of  this  class. — Alkaline  earth 
m’s.  M’s  whose  oxides  form  the  alkaline  earths  (q.  v.). 
METALBU'MIN.  Fr.,  mHalbumine.  Syn. : pseudomucin. 
A substance  found  by  Hammerstein  in  the  fluids  of 
ovarian  cysts,  a white  hygroscopic  powder,  readily 
soluble  in  water,  and  containing  about  50  per  cent,  of 
carbon,  7 of  hydrogen,  10  of  nitrogen,  1 of  sulphur,  31 
of  oxygen,  and  1 of  ashes. 

METAL'DEHYD(E).  Fr.,  metaldehyde.  A polymer  of. 
aldehyde,  (C2H40)6. 

MET'ALEPSY.  Gr.,  fieri\rf\jn<;.  Fr.,  mHalepsie.  Dis- 
placement of  one  constituent  of  a chemical  compound 
by  substitution. 

METALEF''TIC.  Gr.,  fiera\r]nrLK6^  (from  fierakafi^iveiv,  to 
partake  in).  Lat.,  metalepiicus.  Ger.,  mitwiricendj  I. 
Of  a muscle,  acting  with  another,  participating,  in  a 
movement.  2.  Pertaining  to  metalepsy. 
METALLAC^TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  fieraWaKnjp.,  Of 
Trevisan,  the  genus  Bacillus.  See  Bacillus  tremulus 
and  Bacillus  ulna. 

METAL'LAGE,  METALLAXTS,  /.  -al'lages,  -ax'eos  (-is). 

Gr.,  fieraXkayrf,  fieriWa^i^  (from  fieraWitrcreiv,  to  ex- 
change). A change,  especially  of  form.  Cf.  Metab- 
asis. 

METAL"LENTEROPH'THISIS,  /.  -phtliis'em  (-oph'thi- 
sis).  From  fieraWov,  a metal,  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and 
^ei<TL<;,  decay).  Ger.,  Metalldarmsclmimlsucht.  Intes- 
tinal phthisis  due  to  metallic  poisoning.^ 

METAL'^LIG,  Gr.,  fieraWiKo^  (from  fiemWov,  metal). 
Lat.,  metallicus.  Pertaining  to,  consistmg'of,  or  having 
the  properties  of  a metal  or  metals. 

METAL'LIFORM.  From  peraWov,  a metal,  and  forma, 
form.  Having  the  appearance  or  pjrop.erties  of  a metal. 


Metalline 

Metastasis 


1348 


MET'ALLINE.  From  ixeraWov,  a metal.  Consisting  of 
or  containing  metal. 

METALLOCHYMI'A,  /.  From  ixiraWov,  a metal,  and 
xv/xela,  cliemistry.  Fr.,  mHallocliimie.  Ger.,  Metallo- 
chemie.  The  chemistry  of  metals. 

METALLODYN ' lA,  /.  From  jaeVaAAot',  a metal,  and 
oSvvr),  pain.  Ger.,  Metallschmerz.  Pain  due  to  metallic 
poisoning. 

MET'ALLOID.  From  jaeVaAAov,  a metal,  and  el8o?,  resem- 
blance. Fr.,  metalloide.  Ger.,  M.  1.  A non-metallic 
element.  2.  An  element  intermediate  in  properties 
between  the  non-metallic  and  the  metallic  elements. 
In  this  sense  the  m’s  include  hydrogen,  arsenic,  tel- 
lurium, antimony,  tin,  bismuth,  molybdenum,  ura- 
nium, niobium,  titanium,  tungsten,  zirconium,  vana- 
dium, and  perhaps  tantalum. 

METALLOPH'AGY.  Lat.,  metallophagia  (from  ixeraWov, 
a metal,  and  (f>ayeiy,  to  devour).  Fr.,  mHallophagie. 
Ger.,  MetallscMucken.  A form  of  mania  in  which  the 
patient  tries  to  swallow  pieces  of  metal. 

METALLOS'COPY.  From  ixeraWov,  a metal,  and  (TK07T€LPj 
to  examine.  Fr.,  metallos copie.  Ger.,  Metalloskopie. 
Of  Dujardin-Beaumetz,  observation  of  the  phenomena 
produced  in  hysterical  cases  by  the  application  of  metals 
to  the  skin. 

METALLOTHER ' APY.  From  (jL^raWov,  a metal,  and 
0epa7reca,  medical  treatment.  Fv.,  metallotherapie.  Ger., 
Metallotherapie.  The  treatment  of  certain  nervous  dis- 
eases, especially  those  of  hysterical  origin,  by  the  ap- 
plication of  plates,  bracelets,  rings,  or  chains  of  different 
metals  to  the  affected  locality.  It  was  maintained  that 
the  results  obtained  were  due  to  the  feeble  galvanic 
currents  generated  by  tbe  contact  of  the  metal  with  the 
skin,  but  the  same  results  have  been  obtained  by  inert 
substances,  such  as  wood  ; while  the  fact  that  in  many 
cases  the  patient  does  not  know  what  will  happen  seems 
to  disprove  hypnotic  suggestion. — Balneal  m.  The  pro- 
duction of  the  phenomena  of  m.  by  the  action  of  mineral 
waters  on  the  organism. — Hydro-m.  The  production  of 
the  phenomena  of  m.  by  cutaneous  irritation  with  hot 
or  cold  water. — Internal  m.  M.  by  the  internal  ad- 
ministration of  metals. 

METAL'LUM,  n.  See  Metal. 

METAMECONTC  ACID.  See  Comenic  acid. 

MET'AMER.  See  Metameeide. 

MET'AMERE.  'Lnt.,metameron.  Ger.,  3Ietnmer.  One  of 
a number  of  similar  segments  (which  often  become  dif- 
ferentiated), placed  longitudinally  as  a joint  of  a Txnia. 

METAMER'IC.  Fr.,  metamerique.  Ger.,  metamerisch. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  characterized  by  metamerism  ; 
acting  the  part  of  a metameride. 

METAM'ERIDiE).  Fr.,  metameride.  Ger.,  3Ietamerid. 
One  of  a set  of  metameric  substances.  The  term  is, 
however,  usually  restricted  to  the  more  complex,  less 
typical,  or  le,ss  known  of  the  metameric  bodies.  See 
Isomeric  and  Isomeride. 

METAM'ERISM.  From  /aera,  after,  and  juepo?,  a part. 
See  under  Isomerism. 

METAMETH  " OXYBENZOTC  ACID.  The  compound 
C6H4(OCIl3)CO.OH. 

METAMETH"YLPHEN'OL.  Fr.,  metnmethplphenol.  Me- 
ta cresol. 

METAM"IDOBENZONI'TRIL(E).  The  compound  Ce 
[H.NH2,HCN,H,H]. 

METAM"IDOBENZOYLFOR'MIC  ACID.  The  com- 
pound C[H,NIl2,II,CO.CO.OH,H,H] . 

METAM'TDOPHENYLHYD'RAZIN(E).  A basic  sub- 
.stance,  H2N.CoH4.NII.]Sril2. 

MET'"AMONOCHLORAM  " IDOBEN ' ZENE,  MET'"A- 
MONOCHLORAM  " IDOBEN  ' ZOL,  MET  " AMONO- 
CHLORAN'ILIN(E).  See  Monociiloraniline. 

METAMOR'PHIA, /.  See  Metamorpiiine. 

METAMOR'PHIC.  Lat.,  metamorphicHs.  Fr.,  metnmor- 
phiqne.  Ger.,  metamorphisch.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to 


metamorphosis  ; metamorphosed.  2.  See  Metamor- 
PHOUS.  3.  See  Allomorphus. 

METAMOR'PHIN(E).  An  alkaloid  found  in  the  mother 
liquor  of  morphine  manufacture.  It  has  been  used  as  a 
sudorific. 

METAMORPHOP''SIA,  /.  From  Metamorphosis  (q.  v.) 
and  the  eye.  Fr.,  metamorphopsie.  Ger.,  3Ietamor- 
phopsie.  A defect  of  vision  in  which  horizontal  or  ver- 
tical lines,  instead  of  appearing  straight,  seem  bent  and 
crooked. 

METAMORPRO  ^ SIS,  f.  -pho'seos  {-is).  Gr.,- /nerapiop- 
(/>a)(rts  (from  /u,eTap.op4>oi}r,  to  transform).  Fr.,  mHamor- 
phose.  Ger.,  3Ietamorphose,  Umgestaltung,  Formwechsel. 
A change  of  structure  or  form  ; a transformation. — 
Adipose  m.  See  Fatty  m. — Albuminous  m.  Ger.,  al- 
bumindse  3Ietamorphose.  See  Cloudy  swelling. — Case- 
ous m.,  Cheesy  m.  Fr.,  mHamorpliose  caseeiise.  Ger., 
k'dsige  Metamorphose,  Verkasung.  See  Caseation.  — 
Croupous  m.  Fr.,  mHamorphose  croupeuse.  Ger.,  crou- 
pbse  Metamorphose.  The  change  which  epithelial  cells 
undergo  when  passing  into  the  croupous  state.  They 
enlarge  from  increase  of  protoplasm,  and  many  points 
appear  in  them,  up  to  0 01  mm.  in  size,  either  round  or 
oval,  at  first  in  the  periphery,  then  in  the  centre.  Be- 
tween these  points  the  cell  substance  presents  a porous 
or  indented  appearance,  and  becomes  very  resistant. 
As  the  nucleus  disappears,  new  points  arise,  and  the 
cells  finally  become  pierced  by  a great  number  of  pores, 
and  are  toothed  at  the  periphery.  The  round  cells 
sometimes  appear  empty  ; at  other  times  they  contain  a 
nucleus  or  a pus  corpuscle.— Fatty  m.  Lat.,  m.  adiposa. 
Fr.,  mHamorphose  graisseuse.  Ger.,  Fettmetamorphose, 
fettige  Metamorphose.  A retrogressive  process  in  tissues, 
especially  in  those  of  infiammatory  origin,  by  which 
they  are  partially  converted  into  fat,  softened,  and  pre- 
pared for  absorption  ; fatty  degeneration. — Granular 
albuminous  m.  Ger.,  kornige  Eiweissmetamorphose. 
Amyloid  degeneration  {q.  v.)  in  which  the  tissues  are 
filled  with  small  pale  molecules,  and  thus  produce  the 
characteristic  cloudy  swelling  {q.  v.). — Hemimetabolic 
m.  M.  in  which  the  different  succeeding  stages  are 
not  markedly  different,  although  the  beginning  and 
terminal  stages  may  vary  greatly. — M.  adiposa.  See 
Fatty  m.—M.  regrediens.  See  Regressive  m. — Progress- 
ive m.  Fr.,  metamorphose  progressive.  Ger.,  progres- 
sive Metamorphose.  The  change  which  takes  place  in  a 
part  when  its  nutrition  is  increased,  the  part  taking  up 
surplus  material,  and  its  growth  being  increased. — Re- 
gressive m..  Retrograde  m..  Retrogressive  m.  Lat., 
m.  regrediens.  Fr.,  mHamorphose  regressive  (ou  retro- 
grade, ou  rHrogressive).  Ger.,  riickschreitende  3Ietamor- 
phose.  A retrograde  change  ; degeneration  ; atrophy  of 
tissues  or  their  transformation  into  matter  of  lower  or- 
ganization (effete  material).  Cf.  Histoia'Sis. — Viscous 
m.  Of  the  blood  plates,  an  increased  viscidity  causing 
them  to  stick  together  and  to  foreign  matters  ; it  is  pro- 
duced by  placing  them  under  unnatural  conditions. 
METAMOR ' PHOUS.  Fr.,  mHamorphique.  Ger.,  vieta- 
morphisch.  Amorphous,  but  showing  a tendency  to 
crystallization. 

MET'AMORPHY.  See  Metamorphosis. 
MET'AMYLENE.  Fr.,  mttamylene.  Ger.,  3[etamylen. 
The  compound  C20H40. 

METAMYLTOL'UENE.  A liquid  substance,  CH3.CGH4. 
GiHsC  CH3)2,  of  aromatic  odor,  boiling  at  about  209°  C. 
METANAPH'THALIN.  Fr.,  mHanaphtaline.  A solid 
hydrocarbon  obtained  by  dry  distillation  of  a resin, 
when  at  the  last  the  fatty  products  are  passing  over. 
METANEPH'RIC.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
metanephros. 

METANEPH'ROS,  m.  From  Mera,  after,  and  ve(f>pd?,  a 
kidney.  The  posterior  division  of  the  segmental  duct, 
which  becomes  the  kidney  and  ureter. 
METAN'ETHOL.  See  under  Anethol. 


1349 


Metalline 

Metastasis 


METANr'TROBENZACEnC  ACID.  See  Niteobex- 

r/avT  np'ifl 

METANI"TROBENZENESULPHON'IC  ACID.  See  un- 

der  NiTROBENZENESM^2>»/i09UC  acid. 

METANI"TBOBENZOYLACET'IC  ACID.  See  Nitro- 
BENZOYLace^ic  acid. 

METANr'TROBEN'ZYL.  See  under  Nitrobenzyl. 
METANI"TROCYANOBEN'ZENE.  The  compound  Ce 
(H,N02.H,CN,H,H,). 

METANI"TROMANDELTC  ACID.  The  compound  Ce 
H4(NOj2CH(OHjCO.OH. 

METANI"TROPHEN'OL.  Fr.,  metanitrophenol.  See 
Mononitrophenol. 

METANTIM'ONATE.  Fr.,  mHantimoniate.  A salt  of 
metantimonic  acid. 

METANTIMON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  metantimonique. 
Ger.,  Metantimonsdure.  1.  Of  the  older  writers,  pyraii- 
timonic  acid  iq.  v.).  2.  A monobasic  acid,  Sb020H. 

METANTIMO'NIOUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  metantimonietix. 
See  under  Antimonious  acid. 

MET"AOXYBENZOTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  met-oxyben- 
zo'ique.  Ger.,  Metaoxyhenzoesdure.  Metahydroxyben- 
zoic  acid.  See  Hydroxybenzoic  acid. 
METAOX"YDIPHENYL'AMINfE).  See  Hydeoxydi- 

PHENYLAMINE. 

METAPEC'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  metapectique.  Ger., 
Metapektinsdure.  An  amorphous  volatile  substance,  Cs 
H5O7.  An  optically  active  m.  a.  has  been  obtained, 
perhaps  identical  with  arabin. 

METAPE'DIUM,  n.  From  /nera,  after,  and  pes,  the  foot. 
See  Metatarsus. 

METAPERIS'TROPHY.  From  jnera,  according  to,  nepL, 
around,  and  rpeneiv,  to  turn.  Ger.,  Metaperistropliik. 
A rare  complication  of  the  foetal  “ movement  of  restitu- 
tion” in  which  the  occiput  turns  first  to  one  maternal 
thigh,  and  then  back  again  to  the  other,  before  the 
shoulders  are  expelled. 

flET'APHASES.  From  /aera,  beyond,  and  a 

phase.  (J(er.,  Metaphasen.  Of  Strasburger,  the  changes 
teking  place  in  an  indirectly  dividing  nucleus  from  the 
time  the  nuclear  fibrils  have  divided  longitudinally  till 
the  daughter  nuclei  have  become  wholly  separated 
from  each  other. 

METAPHEN'YLENE.  See  under  Phenylene. 
METAPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos{4s).  From  jaera,  beyond, 
and  (f>\6yuxrti,  a burning.  Fr.,  mHaiMogose.  Ger.,  Me- 
taphlogose.  Of  Lobstein,  inflammation  with  sanguine- 
ous engorgement  but  without  much  induration. 
METAPHOS'PHATE.  Fr.,  mHaphosphate.  Ger.,  Meta- 
phosphat.  A salt  of  metaphosphoric  acid. 
METAPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mHaphospliori- 
que.  Ger.,  Metaphosphorsdure.  Monobasic  phosphoric 
acid,  glacial  phosphoric  acid,  metaphosphoryl  hydrox- 
ide, HPO3,  derived  from  phosphoric  acid  by  heating  its 
solution  until  the  residue  ceases  to  give  off  water. — 
Diluted  m.  a.  [Nat.  Form.].  A solution  of  780  grains 
of  m.  a.  in  enough  distilled  water  to  make  16  fl.  oz. 
METAPHOS'PHORYL.  A univalent  radicle,  P02  = 
OZ  P — O',  found  in  metaphosphoric  acid. 
METAPH'RENON,  METAPH'RENUM,  n.  Gr.,  p.era<l>pe- 
vov  (from  ixerd,  behind,  and  the  midrifl?’).  Ger., 

Oberrucken.  The  part  of  the  back  situated  between  the 
shoulders. 

METAPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  See  Phthalic  acid. 
METAPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  {-aph'ysis).  See  Meta- 
morphosis. 

METAPHYTEI'A, /.  Gr.,  p.eTa(J)VTeLa  (from  jotera,  beyond, 
and  (ftvTeCa,  a planting).  Transplantation. 
METAPLA'SIA,  f.  Gr. , jneTaTrAacri?  (from  perd,  beyond, 
and  irAicri?,  conformation).  Ger.,  Metaplasie  [Virchow], 
Umbildnng.  Of  Virchow,  the  replacement  of  one  tissue 
by  another,  or  the  transformation  of  one  tissue  into  an- 
other, such  as  the  replacement  of  the  cartilaginous  by 
the  osseous  skeleton,  the  transformation  of  red  into 


yellow  marrow^  or  the  reverse.  The  process  may  be 
pathological  also,  as  in  osteomalacia.  It  occurs  in  tis- 
sues from  the  same  germ  layer,  and  is  mostly  seen  in 
those  derived  from  the  mesoblast. 

MET'APLASM.  Lat.,  metaplasma  (from  ju-era,  beyoud, 
and  TTkdapa,  anything  molded).  Fr.,  metaplasme.  Ma- 
terial in  a cell  which  is  of  lower  quality  than  the  true 
protoplasm.  It  is  protoplasm  undergoing  retrograde 
metamorphosis,  or  nourishment  not  fully  transformed 
into  protoplasm. 

METAPLAS'TIC.  From  perd,  beyond,  and  7rAa<TTt/cd?, 
plastic.  Ger.,  metaplastisch.  Of  Strelzoff,  pertaining  to 
the  direct  transformation  of  cartilage  or  membrane 
into  bone. 

MET'APLEX.  -plex'xis.  From  pard,  beyond,  and 
plexus,  a twining.  Lat.,  metaplexus.  See  Chorioid 
PLEXUS. 

METAPNETIMON'IC.  Occurring  after  pneumonia. 

METAPO'DIUM,  n.  From  perd,  after,  and  ttovs,  the  foot. 
See  Metatarsus  (1st  def.). 

METAPOPH'YSIS, /.  -phys'eos  {-oph'y sis).  From /nerd, 
after,  and  dn6(j)vcrL‘;,  an  offshoot.  Of  Owen,  one  of  the 
posterior  tubercles  found  on  some  of  the  vertebrae. 

METAPOROPCETA,  METAP0R0P0(I  )E'SIS,  /.  -poe'ix, 
-es'cos  (-is).  From  perd,  beyond,  irdpo?,  a passage,  and 
noieli>,  to  make.  Fr.,  metaporopoiese.  Ger.,  Hautdff- 
nungswechsel.  1.  Of  Galen,  a change  in  the  pores  of  tbe 
skin,  especially  from  a diseased  to  a healthy  state.  2. 
See  Metasyncrisis  (1st  def. ). 

METAPRO  " PYLMETHYLBEN  ' ZENE,  METAPRO"- 
PYLMETHYLBEN'ZOL.  Fr.,  mHaprojjylmethylbenzine. 
Metacymene. 

METAPSYCHO'SIS,  /.  -cho'seos  (-is).  From  perd, 
beyond,  and  xj/Hxcoa-is,  mental  action.  See  Telepathy. 

METAPTER'YGOID.  Lat.,  metapterygoideus.  Situated 
behind  the  pterygoid  bone. 

METAPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  perd,  beyond, 
and  7rTO)crt9,  a falling.  Fr.,  metaptose.  Ger.,  Krankheits- 
wechsel.  1.  See  Metastasis  (1st  def.).  2.  A sudden 
metabolism. 

METAPURPU'RIC  ACID.  An  acid,  C8H6N4O4,  not  yet 
isolated,  but  present  in  potassium  metapurpurate. 

METARABTC  ACID,  METAR'ABIN.  Ger.,  3Ietarabin- 
sdure,  Metarabin.  A body  derived  from  arabin  by  heat- 
ing to  above  120°  C. 

METARRHCE'A,  /.  From  perd,  beyond,  and  poLa,  a flow- 
ing. See  Metastasis. 

METAR'RHYSIS,/.  -rhys'eos  (-ar'rhysis).  See  Metas- 
tasis. 

METAR'SENATE.  A salt  of  metarsenic  acid. 

METARSEN'IC  ACID.  Monohydric  arsenate,  HAsOs. 

METAR'SENITE.  A compound  of  a hypothetical  mono- 
basic acid,  HAs02. 

METASCHEM'ATISM.  Gr.,  jaeTacr;c»7p.aTia’ju.d?  (from  pera- 
a-xvuaTL^eiy,  to  change  the  form  of).  Lat.,  metascliematis- 
mus.  Fr.,  metascMmatisme.  Ger.,  Krankheitsumgestalt- 
ung.  1.  The  transformation  of  one  substance  into 
another  (as  when  calculi  undergo  a change  of  constitu- 
tion). 2.  A change  of  a disease  into  a new  form. 

METASIL'ICATE.  A salt  of  metasilicic  acid. 

METASIirCIC  ACID.  The  compound  Si02  4-H20. 

METASP(H)ONDYL'IUM,  n.  From  perd,  beyond,  and 
(T(})6v8v\o^,  a vertebra.  Ger.,  Zwischenwirbelbeinsubstanz. 
Of  Labatt,  an  intervertebral  fibrocartilage. 

METASTAN'NATE.  Fr.,  mctastannate.  A salt  of  meta- 
stannic  acid. 

METASTAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mHastanniquc.  Ger., 
Metazinnsdure . A substance,  probably  isomeric  with 
stannic  acid,  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  tin. 

METAS'TASIS,  f.  -sta'seos  (-as'tasis).  Gr.,  perdcracri^ 
(from  pe0L(TTdvaL,  to  place  in  another  way  ).  Fr.,  mctastase. 
Ger.,  Metastase,  Stoffwechsel  (3d  def.).  1.  The  sudden 
subsidence  of  an  inflammatiou,  with  the  appearance  at 
the  same  time  of  inflammation  in  another  part  not 


Metastatic 

Method 


1350 


anatomically  connected  witli  the  part  first  diseased.  2. 
The  progress  of  disease  from  one  part  of  the  body  to 
another  by  recognized  channels.  See  Transmutation. 
— Direct  m.  An  old  term  for  a m.  (1st  def.)  due  to  the 
development  of  the  diseased  process  at  a new  point  act- 
ing as  a counterirritant. — M.  ad  nervos.  A periphei-al 
or  central  conduction  of  nerve  excitation  in  consequence 
of  m. — M.  dolorum  ad  par  turn.  See  Metastatic  labor. 
— Milk  m.  Lat.,  m.  Zadis.  Ft.,  metastase  laitetise.  Ger., 
Milchmetastase,  Milchversetzung.  See  Galactoplania. 
— Sympathetic  m.  M.  attributed  to  sympathy. 

METASTAT'IC.  Gr.,  /xeraaTaTiKo^.  Lat.,  metastaticus. 
Fx.,metastatique.  Ger.,  metastatisch.  Pertaining  to  or 
of  the  nature  of  metastasis. 

METASTEAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mHastearique.  Ger., 
Metastearinsdure.  Margaric  acid. 

METASTER'NUM,  w.  From  ixerd,  beyond,  and  arepyov, 
sternum.  See  Ensiform  cartilage. 

METASTY'ROL,  METASTY'ROLENE.  Fr„  mHastyrol, 
mHastyrolene.  Ger.,  Metastyrol,  Metastyrolen.  Metacin- 
namene.  See  Cinnamene. 

METASUL"PHOBEN'ZAMID(E).  The  compound  C7H4 
S03(NH2)2. 

METASUL"PH0BENZ0'IC  ACID.  See  Sulphobenzoic 

ACID. 

METASUL"PHOBEN'ZaYL  CHLORID(E).  The  com- 
pound C7H4SO3CI2,  a thick  oily  liquid. 

METASDL"PHOCRESYL'IC  ACID,  METASUL"PH0- 
TOLUID'IC  ACID.  Toluenesulphonic  acid. 

METASYN'CRISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  {-syn' crisis).  Gr.,  pera- 
cruy/cpiats  (from  ptTaavyKpLvetv,  to  discharge  jKJCCant 
humors  through  the  pores).  Fr.,  metasyncrise.  Ger., 
MetasynJcrisis.  1.  Of  Galen,  an  artificial  crisis  ; of  Dios- 
corides,  the  discharge  of  “ peccant  humors  ’’  by  the  pores. 
2.  The  regeneration  of  tissues  altered  by  disease. 

METASYNCRIT^IC.  Gr.,  p€TacrvyKpniK6<;.  Lat.,  unefasyn- 
criticus.  Ger.,  metasynlcritisch.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
metasyncrisis.  2.  Alterative. 

METATAR'SAL.  Lat.,  metatarseus.  Fr.,  metaiarsien. 
Ger.,  metatarsisch.  Pertaining  to  the  metatarsus ; as  a 
n.,  a m.  bone. 

METATARSAL'GIA,  f.  From  perardpaioy,  the  metatar- 
sus, and  aAyo?,  pain.  Pain  in  the  metatarsus. — Anterior 
m.  M.  caused  by  a laxity  of  the  transverse  metatarsal 
ligament  that  permits  of  a partial  dislocation  downward 
of  one  of  the  middle  metatarsal  bones,  and  consequent 
compression  of  the  nerves  on  each  side  of  it. 

METATAR'SIUM,  n.  See  Metatarsus. 

METATAR"SOLATERA'LIS,  m.  From  metatarsus,  the 
metatarsus,  and  latus,  a side.  Situated  on  the  outer 
side  of  the  metatarsus. — Metatarsolaterales  supraplan- 
tares.  See  Interossei  pedis  dorsales  (under  Interos- 

SEUS. 

METATAR"SOMETATAR'SAL.  Fr.,  metatarso-metafar- 
sien.  Pertaining  to  the  metatarsal  bones  in  their  rela- 
tion to  each  other. 

MET  ATARI'S  OPHALAN'GEAL.  Lat.,  metatar  sophalan- 
geus.  Fr.,  metntarso-phalangien.  Ger.,  metatar so-pha- 
langal,  m.-p.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
metatarsus  and  phalanges. 

METATAR"S9PHALAN'GETJS.  From  metatarsus,  the 
metatausus,  and  phalanx  (q.  v.).  Metatarsophalangeal  ; 
as  an  n.,  see  Interossei  jdantares  (under  Interosseus). 
— Metatarsophalangei  laterales  plantares.  See  In- 
terossei plantares  (under  Interosseus), — M.  trans- 
versus  hallucis.  See  Transversus  ped?.?. 

METATAR"SOSUBPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  Fr.,  mHatarso- 
sous-phalangien.  Situated  or  connected  with  the  lower 
surfaces  of  the  metatarsus  and  the  phalanges. — M.  hal- 
lucis. See  Adductor  hallucis. — M.  minimi  digiti. 
See  Adductor  minimi  digiti  pedis. — M.  poilicis.  See 
Adductor  hallucis. 

METATAR'SUS,  m.  Gr. , perarapaioy  (fl’Om  perd,  beyond, 
and  Taporos,  the  flat  of  the  foot).  Fr.,  metatarse.  Ger., 


Mittelfuss.  The  middle  of  the  foot ; as  an  anatomical 
division,  the  part  situated  between  the  tarsus  and  the 
digits,  made  up  in  man  of  five  metatarsal  bones. 

METATARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr. , acidemetatartrique.  Ger., 
Metaweinsdure.  1.  Of  Erdmann  and  the  older  writers, 
saccharic  acid  derived  from  the  oxidation  of  sugar ; so 
called  under  the  supposition  that  it  was  isomeric  with 
tartaric  acid.  2.  An  amorphous  modification  of  birtaric 
acid  {q.  v.). 

METATAR'TRATE.  A salt  of  metatartaric  acid. 

METATE'LA,  /.  From  pira,  behind,  and  tela,  a tissue. 
Of  Wilder,  the  membranous  roof  of  the  metaccele,  or 
caudal  portion  of  the  fourth  ventricle ; the  tela  chori- 
oidea  posterior. 

METATEREBEN'THENE.  Fr,,  metaterebenthme.  Ger., 
Metaterehenten.  Syn.  : dipyrolene.  A polymerit^  variety, 
C20H32,  of  terebenthene. 

METATHAL'AMUS,  m.  That  portion  of  the  thalamen- 
cephalon  by  which  it  merges  with  the  mesencephalon. 

METATH'ESIS,  f.  -the'seos  i-ath'esis).  Gr.,  perd9eai<s 
(from  peraTiffeyai,  to  place  differently).  Fr.,  metathesie. 
Ger.,  M.,  Versetzung.  1.  In  chemistry,  see  Single  decom- 
position and  Double  decomposition.  2.  An  operation 
for  transferring  the  cause  of  a disease  from  the  place 
where  it  exists  to  a locality  where  it  would  be  le.ss  dis- 
turbing, such  as  returning  a prostatic  calculus  to  the 
bladder. 

METATHET'IC.  Gr.,  pexa0eTt<6s.  Pertaining  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  metathesis. 

METATHI'^OAR'SENATE.  A metarsenate  in  which 
sulphur  replaces  the  oxygen. 

METATHI"OARSEN'IC  ACID.  Metatarsenic  acid  in 
which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen,  HAsS3. 

METATO'CIA,  /.  From  perd,  beyond,  and  t6ko^,  a bring- 
ing forth.  In  obstetrics,  delivery  by  a way  other  than 
the  parturient  canal. 

METATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  perd,  beyond,  and  rpothuy 
nourishment.  A disease  originating  in  disorder  of  nu- 
trition. 

METAU'RATE.  A salt  of  metauric  acid. 

METAXI'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  metauriqite.  Ger.,  Meta- 
golds'dure.  Auryl  hydrate,  HA11O2. 

METAVAN'ADATE.  A salt  of  metavanadic  acid. 

METAVANADTC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  HVOs,  va- 
nadium bronze. 

METAXY'LENE.  Ger.,  Meta. xylol.  See  Xylene. 

METAXY'LENOL.  See  Xylenol. 

METAXYLOR'CINOL.  A dihydroxyxylene,  Cc[CH3, 
H,CH3,0H,H,0H,]. 

METEL'LA,  /.  Nux  vomica. 

METENCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  perd,  after,  and  eyKe<t>aXo^, 
the  brain.  Fr.,  metencephale.  Ger.,  Nachhirn,  Hinter- 
hirn.  Syn.  : afterbrain.  1.  That  portion  of  the  em- 
bryonic brain  which,  being  formed  from  the  posterior 
encephalic  vesicle,  is  subsequently  developed  into  the 
medulla  oblongata,  the  fourth  ventricle,  and  the  audi- 
tory nerve.  2.  Of  Huxley,  the  part  of  the  brain  devel- 
oped from  the  anterior  portion  of  the  posterior  cerelral 
vesicle  ; i.  e.,  the  pons  Varolii  and  cerebellum,  or  epen- 
cephalon  of  other  authors. 

METENSOMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  perd,  amid, 
and  ey(TtapdToi(Ti<;,  an  embodying.  Ger.,  Verkorperung. 
Transformation  into  or  incorporation  with  another 
body. 

ME'TEORISM.  Gr.,  pereu>pi<rp6i.  Lat.,  meteorismus. 
See  Tympanites. — Myogenic  m.  Lat..  meteorismus 
myogenes.  M.  resulting  from  atony  of  the  abdominal 
wall. — Paralytic  m.  Fnt.,  meteorismus  paralyticus.  M. 
due  to  paralysis  of  the  muscular  layer  of  the  intestine. 
— Peritoneal  m.  See  Peritoneal  tympanites. 

METEORIS'TIC.  Ger.,  meteoristisch.  Pertaining  to  or 
affected  with  meteorism  ; tympanitic. 

METEORIZA'TION.  Fr.,  meteorisation.  Ger.,  Meteori- 
sation.  The  production  of  meteorism. 


1351 


Metastatic 

Method 


METEO'ROS.  Gr.,  [xeTi(^po<;  (from  laerdL,  beyond,  and 
detpetj/,  to  raise).  Of  pain,  superficial ; of  food,  un- 
settled, undigested. 

METEZODAM'BOSE.  A carbohydrate,  OjHisOg,  derived 
from  the  caoutchouc  of  Landulphia  gummifera. 
METHA'CETIN(E).  Fr.,  mHhaccdme.  An  antifermen- 
tative  and  antipyretic,  a lower  homologue  of  phenace- 
tine. 

METHAC'RYLATE.  A salt  of  methacrylic  acid. 
METHACRYL'IC.  Acrylic,  and  containing  a molecule 
of  methyl  substituted  for  hydrogen. — M.  acid.  Ger., 
Methylacrylsdure.  A monobasic  isomer  of  crotonic  acid, 
CH2 : C(CH3).C0.0H. — M.  ether.  Fr.,  ether  methacryli- 
que.  Ethyl  methacrylate. 

METH.$MOCHYM'IA,  f.  From  fx.eTd,  amid,  alixa,  blood, 
and  xeij',  to  pour.  See  Transfusion. 
METH.EMOGLO'BIN.  Ger.,  Methlimoglohin.  A sub- 
stance foi'med  from  hiemoglobin  in  decomposing  blood 
and  also  by  the  action  of  carbonic  and  other  weaker 
acids,  and  certain  other  agents.  Its  spectrum  contains 
a peculiar  absorption  band  in  the  red. 
METH.EMOGLOBIN.E'MIA,  /.  The  presence  of  free 
methtenioglobin  in  the  blood.  It  has  occurred  after  the 
administration  of  phenacetine. 

METH^ffiMOGLOBINU ' RIA,  /.  From  methsemoglohin 
{q.  V.),  and  ovpoy,  urine.  Ger.,  Methamoglohimirie.  The 
presence  of  metlnemoglobin  in  the  urine. 

METH'AL.  Fr.,  methal,  aJcool  myristique.  An  alcohol, 
CuH29(OH),  occurring  combined  with  fatty  acids  in 
spermaceti. 

METH'ANE.  Fr.,  methane.  Ger.,  Methan.  Methylwas- 
serstof.  A colorless,  odorless,  inflammable  gas,  CH4. 
METHAZONTC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid,  (CH2)2N203, 
of  highly  explosive  character. 

METHEMERTNA,  /.  See  Amphemerina. 
METHEM^ERINE.  Gr.,  p.e6r}p.epiv6<;  (from  /xerd,  amid, 
and  ^ day).  Lat.,  methemerinus.  Fr.,  metheme- 

rin.  Quotidian. 

METH'ENE.  See  Methylene. 

METH'ENYL.  A hypothetical  trivalent  radicle,  CH. — 
M.  tribromide.  See  Bromoform.— M.  trichloride. 
See  Chloroform.— M.  triiodide.  See  Iodoform. 
METHEPILEP'TIC.  Following  epilepsy  or  an  epileptic 
seizure. 

METHETH'YL.  A local  aniesthetic  said  to  consist  of 
ethyl  chloride  with  a little  methyl  chloride  and  chloro- 
form. 

METHEXIPHRENE'SIS,  /.  From  p.e0v,  wine,  and  4>peyri- 
(Ti?,  phrenitis.  See  Delirium  tremens. 
METHIN'DAZOL.  The  compound  C6H8N2. 
METHINTRISTJLPHONTC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
from  the  action  of  fuming  sulphuric  acid  on  calcium 
methylsulphate. 

METHION'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ackle  metliionique  (ou  meth- 
ylenedisulfureiix).  Methylenedisulphonic  acid. 
METHOBIOSTAT'ICA,  METHOBIOSTAT'ICE,  /.  From 
(j.edi),  strong  drink,  and  o-raTiKo?,  causing  to  stand.  The 
science  of  the  eflects  of  the  abuse  of  alcoholic  drinks. 
METR^OD.  Gr.,  ju,e'0o8o?  (from  p-erd,  after,  and  666?,  a 
way).  Lat.,  methodos,  methodus.  Fr.,  methode.  Ger., 
Methode.  An  orderly  process  or  course  of  action  by 
means  of  which  any  desired  end  is  sought  to  be  at- 
tained.— Allarton’s  m.  See  Median  cystotomy. — 
Anatomoclinical  m.  Of  Charcot,  the  m.  of  studying 
disease  based  upon  data  derived  from  pathological 
anatomy  and  from  clinical  observation. — Antago- 
nistic m.  The  derivative  m.  (see  under  Deriva- 
tive).— Antiseptic  m.  of  Declat.  A m.  of  treating 
wounds  by  the  use  of  phenic  acid  and  of  treating  in- 
ternal zymotic  diseases  by  the  subcutaneous  injection 
of  phenic  acid  (phenol). — Barnes’s  m.  of  managing 
placenta  prsevia.  A m.  consisting  essentially  in  de- 
taching the  placenta  as  far  as  the  finger  can  reach 
within  the  os  uteri. — Bigelow’s  m.  of  reducing  disloca- 


tion of  the  hip.  The  reduction  of  femoral  dislocations 
by  manipulation  ; the  pelvis  is  fixed,  the  thigh  is  flexed 
at  right  angles  to  the  trunk,  the  leg  is  flexed  on  the  thigh, 
then  the  thigh  is  adducted  or  abducted,  rotated,  aud  ex- 
tended.—Brand’s  m.  The  treatment  of  typhoid  fever 
by  cold  bathing.— Braun’s  (or  Briinninghausen’s)  m. 
of  inducing  premature  labor.  See  Kluge's  m.  of  indue- 
ing  premature  labor. — Busch’s  m.  of  cephalic  version. 
A form  of  combined  internal  and  external  version  in 
which  the  hand  is  passed  up  over  the  head  outside  the 
membranes,  and  draws  it  down  while  the  thumb  is 
pressed  upward  against  the  presenting  part  and  the 
other  hand  pushes  the  pelvic  pole  toward  the  median 
line  of  the  abdomen.— Charcot’s  m.  See  Anatomo- 
clinical m. — Cohen’s  m.  of  inducing  premature  labor. 
The  m.  by  intrauterine  injection  through  a flexible 
catheter. — Copeman’s  m.  of  treating  the  vomiting 
of  pregnancy.  Dilatation  of  the  os  uteri  externum 
and  the  cervical  canal  with  the  index  finger. — Crede’s 
m.  of  removing  the  placenta.  See  Placental  ex- 
pression.— Derivative  m.  See  under  Derivative. 
— D’Outrepont’s  m.  of  cephalic  version.  A form  of 
combined  external  and  internal  cephalic  version  in 
which  the  external  hand  presses  the  head  down  while 
the  internal  hand  presses  the  presenting  iiart  up. — Ex- 
pectant m.  See  under  Expectant. — Finsen’s  m.  See 
Phototherapy.  — Godefroy’s  m.  of  reducing  a re- 
troverted  gravid  uterus.  A m.  by  posture.  The  pa- 
tient’s hands  and  face  I’est  on  the  floor,  while  her  lower 
limbs  remain  on  the  bed, — Goodell’s  m.  of  protecting 
the  perinaeum.  Drawing  the  perinseum  forward  dur- 
ing the  pains  by  means  of  two  fingers  hooked  into  the 
anus.— Gowers’s  m.  of  counting  blood  corpuscles.  The 
m.  by  the  use  of  Gowers’s  hsemaeytometer. — Gram’s 
(staining)  m.  A m.  of  distinguishing  microorganisms 
by  their  staining  or  not  staining  under  the  influence  of 
an  iodoiodureted  solution  after  having  been  previously 
stained  with  gentian  violet. — Gregoire’s  m.  of  reduc- 
ing a retroverted  gravid  uterus.  Simple  digital  pres- 
sure upon  the  body  of  the  organ,  so  as  to  carry  it  above 
the  brim  of  the  pelvis. — Heddaeus’s  m.  of  evacuating 
retained  urine.  See  Vesical  expression. — Hippocrat- 
ic m.  The  practice  of  medicine  based  more  especially 
on  clinical  observation  rather  than  on  data  obtained 
from  experimentation  or  from  researches  in  the  labora- 
tory.— Kohl’s  m.  of  protecting  the  perinaeum.  The 
application  of  resistance  to  the  presenting  part  with  the 
hand. — Intensive  m.  Of  Pasteur,  the  use  of  gradually 
increasing  doses  of  the  virus  of  rabies  in  the  treatment 
of  that  disease. — Invagination  m.  See  Reybard's  opera- 
tion and  Ramdohr's  operation. — Kiwisch’s  m,  of  in- 
ducing premature  labor.  The  m.  by  hot  douches 
against  or  even  within  the  cervix  uteri. — Kluge’s  m.  of 
inducing  premature  labor.  The  m.  by  dilating  the 
cervix  uteri  with  expanding  tents. — Krause’s  m.  of  in- 
ducing premature  labor.  The  m.  by  the  insertion  of 
a foreign  body,  such  as  a flexible  catheter,  or  a piece 
of  catgut,  into  the  uterus,  outside  the  foetal  envelopes. 
— Kristeller’s  m.  of  delivery.  See  Expression  of  the 
foetus. — Laborde’s  m.  Resuscitation  of  the  asphyxiated 
by  making  rhythmic  traction  on  the  tongue  with  the 
fingers. — Lehmann’s  m.  of  inducing  premature  labor. 
The  same  as  Krause’s,  except  that  the  bougie  is  not  left 
in  the  uterus. — Marian  m.  See  Median  cystotomy. — 
Mauriceau’s  m.  of  extraction  by  the  breech,  Syn.  : 
Veit's  m.,  Smellie's  m.  In  obstetrics,  the  m.  by  draw- 
ing the  face  downward,  so  as  to  flex  the  head. — M.  of 
displacement.  Ger.,  Deplaci{e)rungsmethode  (1st  def.). 
1.  In  pharmacy,  percolation.  2.  In  surgery,  see  Dis- 
placement (3d  def.). — M.  of  force.  The  reduction  of 
dislocations  by  force,  with  pulleys,  etc. — M.  of  the 
quatre  maitres.  A m.  of  suturing  intestinal  wounds 
over  a foreign  body  introduced  into  the  bowels  for  sup- 
port ; employed  by  four  monks  who  practised  surgery 


1352 


Methodism 
Metopopagia 

in  Paris  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century. — 
Murphy’s  m.  of  treating  consumption.  Injection  of 
nitrogen  into  the  pleural  sac  of  the  affected  side,  so  as 
to  compress  the  lung  and  give  it  rest.— Noeggerath’s 
m.  of  reducing  inversion  of  the  uterus.  A m.  by  in- 
denting one  horn  of  the  organ,  instead  of  acting  upon 
the  whole  fundus. — Numerical  m.  Fr.,  methode  nu- 
merique.  In  medical  investigation,  the  m.  of  determin- 
ing whether  or  not  a phenomenon  is  characteristic  of  a 
disease  by  tlie  numerical  preponderance  of  the  cases  in 
which  it  is  found  to  occur. — Open  m.  of  dressing 
stumps.  Placing  the  stump  on  a pad  of  oakum  and 
covering  it  with  a gauze  without  other  dressing. — Or- 
ganopathographic  m.  Fr.,  methode  organo-pathograph- 
ique.  Of  Piorry,  a system  of  nosography  based  upon 
the  pathological  states  of  the  organs. — Pigeolet’s  m. 
of  inducing  premature  labor.  See  Kluge's  m.  of  in- 
ducing premature  ?a&or.— Postural  m,  of  replacing  a 
prolapsed  umbilical  cord.  Syn,  : Thomas’s  m.  A pro- 
cedure introduced  by  T.  G.  Thomas,  which  consists  in 
“placing  the  woman  upon  her  knees,  with  her  chest 
resting  flat  on  a hard  bed  ; the  cord  is  then  seized  and 
carried  high  up  into  the  uterus,  and  sheltered  behind 
some  portion  of  the  foetus.”— Prague  m.  of  extraction. 
Ger.,  Prnger  Handgriff.  In  obstetrics,  the  m.  by  mak- 
ing traction  at  first  with  the  child’s  body  directed  back- 
ward, but  afterward,  when  the  head  has  entered  the 
pelvic  excavation,  by  suddenly  bringing  the  body  for- 
ward over  the  mother’s  pubes. — Schatz’s  m.  of  con- 
verting face  presentations  into  vertex  presentations. 
Am.  consisting  “ in  restoring  the  normal  attitude  of 
the  body  by  flexing  the  trunk,  and  leaving  the  head  to 
resume  spoiitaueously  its  proper  position  as  it  sinks 
into  the  pelvis.  It  is  performed  by  seizing  the  shoulder 
and  breast  with  the  hand  through  the  abdominal  walls  ; 
then  lifting  the  chest  upward  and  pressing  it  backward, 
at  the  same  time  steadying  or  raising  the  breech  with 
the  other  hand  applied  near  the  fundus,  so  as  to  make 
the  long  axis  of  the  child  conform  to  that  of  the  uterus, 
and  finally  pressing  the  breech  directly  downward.  As 
the  child  is  raised,  the  occiput  is  allowed  to  descend, 
and  then,  as  the  body  is  bent  forward,  head  flexion  is 
produced  by  the  resistance  of  the  side  walls  of  the  pel- 
vis.”— Scheele’s  m.  of  inducing  premature  labor.  The 
m.  by  puncture  of  the  membranes. — Scholler’s  m.  of 
inducing  premature  labor.  The  m.  by  distending  the 
vagina  by  means  of  a tampon. — Schultze’s  m.  of  re- 
suscitating asphyxiated  infants.  Fr.,  procede  de 
Schultze.  A m.  in  which,  after  the  umbilical  cord  has 
been  tied  and  cut,  the  child  is  grasped  in  such  manner 
that  the  operator’s  thumbs,  one  on  each  side,  rest  on 
the  front  of  the  chest,  the  index  fingers  in  the  armpits, 
and  the  remaining  fingers  diagonally  across  the  back, 
with  the  child  hanging  at  arm’s  length  between  the 
operator’s  knees ; the  i^ectoral  muscles  are  made  to 
draw  the  upper  ribs  upward,  and  the  abdominal  mus- 
cles to  draw  the  lower  ribs  downward,  while  the  weight 
of  the  liver  causes  the  descent  of  the  diai)hragm, 
whereby  inspiration  is  produced.  The  child  is  next 
swung  upward  until  the  operator’s  arms  are  almost 
horizontal,  causing  flexion  of  the  lumbar  spine,  and 
bringing  the  child’s  weight  on  to  the  operator’s  thumbs, 
producing  expiration.  These  motions  are  repeated 
eight  or  ton  times,  at  intervals  of  a few  .secoiids.  Then 
the  child  is  placed  in  a warm  bath.  This  is  followed 
by  alternate  immersions  in  hotaiid  cold  water,  or,  if  no 
improvement  is  shown,  the  swinging  is  repeated. — 
Simpson’sm.  of  inducing  premature  labor.  Soe'Kluge’s 
m.  of  inducing  premature  labor. — Simpson’s  m.  of  re- 
ducing chronic  inversion  of  the  uterus.  See  Postural 
m.  Smeilie’s  m.  of  extraction  by  the  breech.  See 
j\[auriceau's  m. — Storer’s  m.  A m.  of  examining  the 
rectum  by  everting  the  mucous  membrane  by  pressure 
through  the  posterior  vaginal  wall. — Tarnier’s  m.  of 


inducing  premature  labor.  The  m.  by  the  use  of  Tar- 
nier’s dilator.— Thomas’s  m.  of  replacing  a prolapsed 
umbilical  cord.  See  Postural  m. — Van  Leynseele’s  m. 
of  inducing  premature  labor.  See  Kluge’s  m.  of  induc- 
ing premature  labor. — Veit’s  m.  of  extraction  by  the 
breech.  See  3Iauriceau’ s m. — Von  Siebold’s  m.  of  in- 
ducing premature  labor.  See  Kluge’s  m.  of  inducing 
premature  labor. 

METH'ODISM.  From  /xe0o5o?,  a following  after.  Fr., 
methodisme.  An  old  system  of  pathology  according  to 
which  all  diseases  were  due  to  the  contraction  or  re- 
laxation of  the  bodily  fibres. 

METH'ODISTS.  The  adherents  of  methodism. 

METH'ODOS,  METH'ODUS,  /.  See  Method. — M.  cel- 
siana.  See  Appaeatus  minor  and  Cystotoma'. — M. 
franconiana.  See  Cystotomy.— Methodus  derivato- 
ria.  The  revulsive  treatment  of  diseases. 

METHCENAN'THOL.  See  under  (Enanthol. 

METHOGASTRO'SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  ne0v,  wine, 
and  yaa-T-np,  the  stomach.  Disorder  of  the  alimentary 
tract  resulting  from  excess  in  alcoholic  drinks. 

METH^OL.  Fr.,  methol.  Ger.,  31.  1.  A body  obtained 

by  distilling  lignone  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid, 
smelling  like  oil  of  turpentine.  2.  Methylene. 

METHOMA'NIA,  /.  From  pieOv,  wine,  and  p.avla,  mad- 
ness. Ger.,  3Iethomanie.  Insanity  caused  by  habitual 
drunkenness. 

METH'ONAL.  The  compound  (CH3)2C(S02CH3)2,  anal- 
ogous to  sulphonal ; used  as  a hypnotic. 

METHOXTD(E).  See  Methylate. 

METHOX"YACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  methoxyacetique. 
Ger.,  3Iethoxyessigsdure.  Methylglycollic  acid. 

METHOXYCAF'FEIN(E).  A derivative,  CsHofOCHs) 
N4O2.  of  caffeine  ; an  analgetic. 

METHOX'YL.  Oxymethyl. 

METHOX"YSUCCINTC  ACID.  Oxypyrotartaric  acid. 

METH'OZIN(E).  See  Antipykine. 

METH'RONENE.  An  aromatic  liquid,  C18H20. 

ME'THU,  n.  3Ieth'uos  i-uis).  Gr.,  piOv.  Wine. 

METHDL'MATE.  A salt  of  methulmic  acid. 

METHUL'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  metlmlmique.  The 
compound  C5H8O2. 

METHY'DRIC.  ~LsLt.,  methydricus.  Arising  from  an  ab- 
normal condition  of  the  fluid  in  the  capsule  of  the  crys- 
talline lens. 

METH''YL.  Lat.,  methylum.  Fr.,  mHhyle.  Ger.,  31. 
The  hypothetical  radicle,  CH3,  of  m.  alcohol. — M’ ani- 
line violet.  Paris  violet,  C24H27N3.HCI. — M’arbu- 
tin.  A substance,  Ci2Hi5(CH3)07,  found  in  the  leaves 
of  Arctostaphyhis  nva  ursi,  Pyrola  umbellata,  Chima- 
j)hila  maculata,  and,  according  to  Maisch,  Ledum  palus- 
tre  and  Calluna  vulgaris. — M.  arsenate.  Ger.,  3Parse- 
nat.  Trimethylic  arsenate,  As04(CH3)3.— M.  chloride. 
An  ethereal  liquid,  CH3CI ; a local  anaesthetic.  — 
M’chloroform.  Chlorethylidene  chloride ; an  anaes- 
thetic.— M’codein(e).  Fr.,  mHhocodeine.  A compound 
of  m.  and  codeine,  resembling  morphine  in  its  physio- 
logical action. — M’cyanethin(e).  Ger.,  3rkyandthin. 

A substitution  derivative  of  cyanethine,  C9Hn(CH3)N3, 
a crystalline  base.  It  is  said  to  act  as  a powerful  poi- 
son on  the  central  nervous  system. — M.  ether.  See  the 
major  list. — M’guanidint  e).  Fr.,  mWiyl-guanidine.  me- 
thyluriaque.  Ger.,  3P guanidin . A violently  poisonous 
ptomaine,  NH  : C(  NH.CH3HNH2  ),  of  highly  basic  prop- 
erties, forming  deliquescent  colorless  crystals,  and  oc- 
curring in  putrefying  meat,  in  cultures  of  choleraic 
matter,  and  in  cultures  of  the  Finkler- Prior  bacillus. 
It  arises  from  the  oxidation  of  creatine.  It  produces 
effects  similar  to  those  of  atropine  and  curare. — 
M’guanidoacetic  acid.  See  Creatine. — M.  iodidfeb 
Lat.,  methylum  jodatum.  Fr.,  iodure  de  methyle.  Ger., 
3rjodiir,  iPjodid.  A liquid,  CH3I.  having  a peculiar 
sweetish  ethereal  odor.  It  is  obtained  by  slightly 
heating  a mixture  of  1 part  of  red  phosphorus,  4 parts 


1353 


of  m.  alcohol,  and  10  of  iodine,  is  a hypnotic  and  anses- 
thctic,  and  has  been  recommended  as  a vesicant. — 
M’loretinie).  A m.  compound  of  loretine  ; an  antisep- 
tic.—M’morphin(e).  See  Codeinp:.— M’naphthalene. 
Fr  , methybiaphtalene.  A liquid,  CioHtCHs. — M’nico- 
tin(e).  Fr.,  methylnicotine.  Ger.,  M'mcotln.  A vis- 
cous, uncrystallizable  base,  CioHi4(CH3)2X2,  of  bitter 
taste  and  very  caustic  properties. — M’pelletierin(e). 
An  alkaloid,  CsHit.ClFuNO,  found  in  the  rhizome  of 
Panica  (jranatum. — M’phenmorpholin(e).  A certain  ar- 
tificial alkaloid  prepared  by  a patented  process  ; said  to 
be  narcotic.— M’ phenol.  See  Cresol.— M’punicinfe). 
See  M'pelletierine. — M’pyrocatechin.  See  Guaiacol. 
— M.  salicylate.  Fr.,  salicylate  de  methyle.  Ger.,  Sali- 
cylsdure-Methylester.  A colorless  oily  liquid, 
H,H,0H,C00.CH3,),  isomeric  with  m’salicylic  acid  and 
with  anisic  acid,  of  an  agreeable  aromatic  odor,  and 
boiling  at  217°  C.  It  constitutes  about  90  per  cent,  of 
oil  of  wintergreen,  and  is  found  in  other  volatile  oils. 
It  is  used  as  a substitute  for  sodium  salicylate. — M’salol. 
Paracresotonic  phenyl  ester;  used  in  rheumatism. — M. 
strychnin(e).  An  alkaloid,  C2iH2iN202(CH3),  formed 
by  replacing  with  m.  one  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of 
strychnine  ; said  not  to  be  poisonous. — M.  valerianate. 
A liquid,  CH3.OC5H9O,  isomeric  with  caproic  acid  ; used 
as  a hypnotic. — M.  violet.  Blue  pyoctanin. 

METH'YLAL.  Formal.  It  is  used  as  a hypnotic  and 
anaesthetic. 

METH'YL  ALCOHOL.  Fr.,  alcool  methylique.  Ger., 
Holzgelst.  Syn.  : metliylic  or  protylic  alcohol,  methyl  hy- 
drate or  hydrated  oxide,  hydrogen,  methylate  or  protylate, 
carbinol,  wood  spirit,  metliylic  spirit,  pyroxylic  spirit,  wood 
naphtha.  A monatomic  alcohol,  CH4O  = CH3.OH,  found 
among  the  products  of  the  distillation  of  wood,  or  pre- 
pared from  oil  of  wintergreen  by  boiling  with  an  alkali. 

METHYL'AMIN'(E).  Fr.,  methylamine.  Ger.,  Methyl- 
amin.  A primary  methyl  amine,  NCHs,  a strongly  al- 
kaline body,  obtained  in  the  distillation  of  morphine, 
codeine,  caffeine,  etc.,  with  a caustic  alkali,  and  also 
found  in  animal  oil  obtained  by  distillation.  It  occurs 
as  a constituent  of  Mercurialis  annua  and  Mercnrialis 
perennis,  is  found  in  herring  brine,  ergot,  etc.,  and  is 
prepared  by  the  action  of  potash  on  methyl  cyanurate, 
or  of  methyl  nitrate  on  ammonia. — M.  alum.  Alu- 
minum and  m.  sulphate. 

METHYLAMMO'NIUM,  n.  A radicle,  XCH'e  = H3  = X' 
— CH3,  formed  by  replacing  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in 
ammonium  by  a molecule  of  methyl. 

METH'YLATE.  Fr.,  methylate.  Ger.,  Methyl  at.  A sub- 
stitution product  of  methyl  alcohol  in  which  a metal 
replaces  the  hydrogen  of  the  hydroxyl. 

METH'YLATED.  Combined  with  methyl  or  containing 
methyl  alcohol. 

METHYLA'TIOH.  Fr. , methylation.  Ger.,  Methylierung. 
The  process  of  combining,  or  causing  to  combine,  with 
methyl  or  of  mixing  with*methyl  alcohol. 

METH'YLENE.  Lat.,  methyleniim.  Fr.,  methylene. 
Ger.,  Methylen.  A diatomic  radicle,  CH2,  a colorless 
gas,  obtained  bypassing  methyl  chloride  through  a red- 
hot  porcelain  tube  into  water. — M.  aldehyde.  See 
Formic  aldehyde.— M.  bichloride.  Lat.,  methyleni  bi- 
chloridnm.  Fr.,  bichlorure  de  methylene.  Ger.,  Methy- 
lenbichlorid.  A colorless  liquid,  CH2CI2,  closely  allied 
to  chloroform  in  its  properties,  recommended  by  Rich- 
ardson and  Junker  as  an  aiifesthetic,  but  found  to  pro- 
duce alarming  symptoms  and  death  in  some  cases,  and 
apparently  unsuitable  for  prolonged  administration. 
The  product  generally  supplied  under  this  name  is 
thought  to  be  a mixture  of  chloroform  and  metliylic 
alcohol,  and  to  owe  its  properties  to  the  chloroform. — 
M.  blue.  Ger.,  Methylenblan.  A coloring  matter,  Cie 
HisXsSCl,  forming  a dark-blue  powder,  easily  soluble 
in  water  and  in  alcohol.  It  is  used  as  a bacterioscopic 
reagent,  in  physiological  researches,  as  an  anodyne. 


Methodism 
Metopopagia 

and  as  a remedy  for  vesical  catarrh  and  nephritis. — M. 
chloride.  1.  Of  Richardson,  see  M.  2.  See  31.  bichlor- 
ide.— M.  dichloride.  See  31.  bichloride. — M.  diiodide. 
The  compound  CH2I2.  It  acts  as  an  anaesthetic  and 
hypnotic  and  as  a poison  directly  affecting  the  cerebral 
ganglionic  centres. — M.  dimethylate,  M.  dimethyl 
ether.  See  Formal  and  Methylal. — M.  iodide. 
~L3it.,  methylenum  jodatum.  Fr.,  iodure  de  methylene.  A 
liquid,  CH2I2,  obtained  by  the  action  of  phosphorous 
pentachloride  on  iodoform. — M.  oxide.  See  Formic 
aldehyde. 

METHYLEN'ITAN.  Fr.,  methylenitane.  A substance, 
CiHuOe,  analogous  to  mannite. 

METHYLE'NUM,  n.  See  Methylene. 

METHYL  E'THER.  Fr.,  Wier  mHhylique.  Ger.,  3Iethyl- 
dther  (1st  def. ),  3Iethylester  (2d  def. ).  1.  Dimethyl  ox- 

ide, CH3.O.CII3  — C2H6O,  an  inflammable  gas  of  ethe- 
real odor,  condensing  at  — 21°  C.  to  a mobile,  colorless 
liquid.  2.  A compound  of  methyl  with  an  acid  or  with 
one  of  the  halogens. 

METHYLGUAN'AMIN(E).  A base,  C4H7X5. 

METHYI/IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  methyl. 

METHYLIR'ISIN.  A resinous  basic  matter,  resulting 
from  the  action  of  methyl  sulphate  on  quinoline. 

METH'YLIZED.  See  Methylated. 

METH'YLUM,  n.  See  Methyl. 

METHYPOSTRO^SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  fj.e9vrr6(TTpoj- 
o-ts  (from  fierd,  bcyoud,  and  vTrda-Tpajo-t?,  a spreading  un- 
der). Ger.,  Kranlcenlagerverdnderung.  The  changing 
of  the  bedding  of  the  sick. 

METHYSCOMA'NIA,  /.  From  fj-edva-KeLv,  to  get  drunk, 
and  /xai/ta,  madness.  See  Dipsomania. 

METH'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos,  meth'ysis.  Gr.,  (from 

fj-eOveLv,  to  be  drunk).  Intoxication. 

METHYS'TICIN.  See  Kavain. 

METHYS^TICTJS.  Gr.,  p,e0ucrTt/cd?  (from  ixeOveiv,  to  be 
drunk).  Intoxicating. 

METI"ODONITROBEN'ZENE.  See  Iodonitroben- 
zene. 

METI"0D0T0L'UENE.  See  Iodotoluene. 

METODONTFASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  From  jnerd,  af- 
ter, and  oSovTiav,  to  cut  teeth.  1.  The  second  denti- 
tion. 2.  An  abnormal  development  of  the  teeth. 

METfECE^SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is').  Gr.,  ju,eTot»c7jcri?  (from  nerd, 
beyond,  and  oI/ctjo-i?,  the  act  of  dwelling).  Displacement. 

METCES'TRUM,  n.  From  fierd,  after,  and  olarpo?,  rut. 
The  declining  stage  of  the  season  of  sexual  excitement 
in  female  animals. 

METOLU'IDIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  CisHnXs,  formed  by 
the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  on  toluidine. 

METOPANTRAL'GIA,  /.  From  fjLeTixiTTov,  the  forehead, 
dvrpov  (see  Antrum),  and  d\yo<;,  pain.  Fr.,  metopan- 
tralgie.  Ger.,  Stirnhohlenschmerz.  Pain  in  the  frontal 
sinuses. 

METOPANTRFTIS,  /.  -trit'idis.  Fr.,  mHopantrite. 
Ger.,  Stirnhdhlenentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  mu- 
cous lining  of  the  frontal  sinuses. 

METOPAN'TRON,  METOPAN'TRUM,  n.  From  p.iru>nov, 
the  forehead,  and  dvrpov,  a cavern.  See  Frontal  sinus. 

METOP^IC.  From  p-ertoTrov,  the  forehead.  Fr.,  metojn- 
qne.  Pertaining  to  the  forehead.  See  Frontal  suture. 

METO'PION,  n.  Gr.,  ixerdiTrLov  (from  pera,  between,  and 
the  eye).  See  Glabella. 

MET'OPISM.  Persistence  of  the  frontal  suture. 

METO'PIUM,  n.  See  Metopion.— Gummi  m.  See 
Galbanum. 

METOPODYN'IA,  /.  From  ixeToinov,  the  forehead,  and 
oSvv-q,  pain.  Pain  in  the  forehead. 

METO'PON,  n.  Gr.,  peVcoTroi/ ( from  peri,  between,  and 
djxy,  the  eye).  1.  The  forehead.  2.  Of  Hippocrates, 
galbanum. 

METOPOPA'GIA,  /.  From  ixeruinov,  the  forehead,  and 
TTayto?,  fixed.  Fr.,  metopagie.  Ger.,  3Ietopopagie.  A 
monstrosity  in  which  two  individuals  are  united  by 


Metopum 

Metrostaxis 


1354 


fusion  of  the  foreheads  (so  as  to  have  a single  cranial 
cavity ),  but  have  separate  bodies  and  two  umbilical  cords. 
METO'PUM,  n.  See  Metopon. 

METO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  An  old  term  for  meiosis 
with  rigidity  of  the  iris. 

METO'VUM,  n.  From  ixerd,  after,  and  cd6y,  an  egg.  See 
Mesoblastic  OVUM. 

METOXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mHoxyhenzdique. 
Ger. , Metoxyhenzoesaure.  Metahydroxybenzoic  acid. 
MET'RA,  /.  Gr.,  (from  ix-qr-qp,  a mother).  The 

uterus;  in  the  pi.,  metrse  (Gr.,  ix^rpai',  Ger.,  Nachge- 
burt),  the  secundines. 

METRAl'MIA,  /.  From  p-r^rpa,  the  uterus,  and  alpa, 
blood.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterblutandrang,  Uterusinfarct. 
Engorgement  of  the  uterus. 

METRAIMORRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Metrorrhagia. 
METRAIM'ORRHOIDS.  See  Uterine  haemorrhoids. 
METRAL'GIA, /.  Yr.,  mHralgie.  See  Hysteralgia. 
METRANAl'MIA, /.  Ger.,  GebdrmutterblutmangeL  Anae- 
mia of  the  uterus. 

METRANAS'TROPHE, /.  -as'trophes.  From /x^rpa,  the 
uterus,  and  ivaarpo^^,  a turning  upside  down.  Fr., 
metranastropMe.  Inversion  of  the  uterus. 
METRAN'ETIRYSM.  From  p^rpa,  the  uterus,  and  avev- 
pvcrpa,  dilatation.  Ger.,  Gebdrmiifterausdehmmg  (1st 
def.),  Schnmspaltenausdehmmg  (2d  def.).  1.  Dilatation 
of  the  uterus.  2.  Dilatation  of  the  vulva. 

METRA'SIA,  /.  From  prjrpa,  the  uterus,  and  dTprja-ia, 
atresia.  See  Hysteratresia. 

MET'RATOME.  See  Hysterotome. 

METRATO'NIA,/.  Ger.,  Gebdr mutter erschlaffimg.  Atony 
of  the  uterus. 

METRATRE'SIA,  /.  See  Hysteratresia. 
METRATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  pyjrpa,  the  uterus,  and 
aTpo<f)ia,  atrophy.  Atrophy  of  the  uterus. 

METRAUX'E,  /.  -raux'es.  From  p-nrpa,  the  uterus,  and 
avir),  a growth.  Ger.,  Gebdrmuttervergrbsserung.  Hy- 
pertrophy of  the  uterus. 

METRECH'OSCOPE.  Lat.,  metrechoseopium  (from  perpov, 
a measure,  rixri,  a-  sound,  and  a-Koirelv,  to  examine).  An 
instrument  used  in  metrechoscopy. 
METRECHOS'COPY.  LiSit.,  metrechoscopia.  A combina- 
tion of  auscultation  and  mensuration. 
METRECTA'NEUS,  m.  From  p^rpa,  the  uterus,  and 
€KTaUV€LV^  to  stretch.  See  Uterine  speculum. 
METREC'TASY.  Lat.,  metrectasia  (from  jurjTpa,  the  uterus, 
and  exTao-t?,  extension).  Distention  of  the  uterus. 
METREC'TOMY.  See  Hysterectomy. 
METREC'TOPY.  Lat.,  metrectopia  (from  p-^rpa,  the  ute- 
rus, and  eKTOTTiog,  away  from).  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterverschie- 
bung.  Displacement  of  the  uterus. 

METRELCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Hysterelcosis. 
METREMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  See  Metr^- 

MIA. 

METREMPHYSE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  See  Physo- 
metra. 

METREN'CHYTA,  n.  pi.  From  pijrpa,  the  uterus,  and 
evxvTos,  poured  in.  Ger.,  Muttermittel.  Liquids  used 
for  uterine  injections. 

METREN'CHYTA,  /.,  METREN'CHYTES,  m.  Gr.,  py^- 
TpeyxuTrjs.  Fr.,  metrenchytc.  A uterine  syringe. 
METREPIDEM'IA,  /.  From  p^Tpa,  the  uterus,  and  eVi- 
Bi]pLa,  prevalence  of  an  epidemic.  An  epidemic  tend- 
ency to  diseases  in  the  generative  tract  of  women. 
MET'REURYNTER.  An  apparatus  for  efiecting  met- 
reurysis. 

METREU'^RYSIS,  f.  From  pi^rpa,  the  womb,  and  evpvveiv, 
to  distend.  The  procedure  of  dilating  the  uterus. 
METREURYS'MA,  n.  -ys'matos  {-is).  Morbid  dilata- 
tion of  the  uterus. 

METRHiEM'ORRHOIDS.  Sec  Uterine  Haemorrhoids. 
MET'RIA,  /.  From  p-q-rpa,  the  uterus.  Of  Farr,  any 
one  of  the  pelvic  inflammatory  affections  occurring 
after  parturition. 


MET'RINE.  Of  Farr,  the  morbific  germ  of  puerperal 
fever. 

METRIT'IC.  Pertaining  to  metritis. 

METRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  pqTpa,  the  uterus.  Fr., 
metrite.  Ger.,  M.,  Gebdrmutterentziindung.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  uterus.  For  all  terms  not  here  given,  see 
corresponding  terms  under  Endometritis. — Cervical 
parenchymatous  m.  Parenchymatous  m.  involving  the 
cervix  uteri.— Corporeal  parenchymatous  m.  Paren- 
chymatous m.  involving  the  body  of  the  uterus. — Ex- 
anthematous m.  M.  occurring  in  the  course  of  some  of 
the  eruptive  fevers,  usually  subsiding  after  recovery 
from  the  constitutional  disease  which  caused  it. — Gan- 
grenous m.  Fr.,  metrite  gangreneuse.  Puerperal  gan- 
grene of  the  uterus. — Haemorrhagic  m.  A form  of  m. 
characterized  by  a haemorrhagic  tendency,  due  to  some 
infectious  constitutional  disease.  Cf.  Endometritis 
decidualis  kwmorrhagica. — Idiopathic  puerperal  m.  Fr., 
metrite  puerperale  idiopathique,  metrite  franche  des  nou- 
velles  accouchees.  A form  of  puerperal  m.  most  com- 
monly due,  according  to  Willemin,  to  deep  lacerations 
of  the  cervix  uteri. — M.  dissecans.  Ger.,  dissecirende 
Gebdrmutterentziindung.  A form  of  puerperal  m.  in 
which  the  products  of  inflammation  burrow  between 
the  layers  of  tissue  forming  the  uterus. — M.  gravida- 
rum. M.  occurring  during  pregnancy. — M.  lactea.  Of 
Sauvages,  a variety  of  puerperal  m.  supposed  to  be  due 
to  a metastasis  of  milk,  chiefly  to  the  abdomen. — M. 
puerperarum.  Of  Sauvages,  a term  for  all  puerperal 
diseases. — M.  rheumatica.  M.  occurring  in  a person 
subject  to  rheumatism,  and  supposed  to  he  caused  by 
that  disease. — M.  venosa.  Uterine  phlebitis. — Mucous 
m.  ¥x.,mHritemuqueuse.  Sec  Endometritis. — Paren- 
chymatous m.  Fr.,  mHrite parenchymateuse.,  idiometrite. 
A form  of  m.  characterized  by  uniform  increase  in  the 
volume  and  consistence  of  the  uterine  tissues,  in  which 
there  are  increased  vascularity  and  infiltration  with 
gi'anulations,  neocytes,  and  embryoplastic  cells.  The 
uterine  cavity  is  enlarged,  and  there  is  inflammation  of 
the  uterine  mucosa  and  of  the  peritonaeum. — Phleg- 
monous m.  Lat.,  m.  phlegmonodes.  A form  of  puer- 
peral m.  characterized  by  oedema  of  the  uterine  wall. — 
Puerperal  m,  Lat.,  m.  puerperalis.  Fr.,  metrite  puer- 
perale. Ger.,  puerperale  Entziindung  des  Gebdrmutter- 
parenchyms.  M.  following  parturition  or  occurring 
as  a concomitant  of  puerperal  fever. — Suppurative  m. 
Fr.,  mHrite  suppurative.  One  of  the  forms  of  puer- 
peral m.  in  which  there  is  suppuration  of  either  the 
veins,  the  lymphatics,  or  the  muscular  tissue  of  the 
organ. 

MET"ROBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  From  pqTpa,  the  uterus, 
jSAeYva,  mucus,  and  petv,  to  flow.  Blennorrhcea  of  the 
uterus. 

MET"ROBLENNOZE'MIA,  /.  From  pqTpa,  the  uterus, 
^AeV^'a,  mucus,  and  Cqpia,  a discharge.  Ger.,  Gebdrmut- 
terschleimergiessung.  Catarrhal  endometritis  with  ex- 
cessive discharge. 

METROBOTRY'TES,  /.  pi.  From  pqTpa,  the  uterus,  and 
^oTpuTTjs,  like  a buncli  of  grapes.  Of  Churchill,  cauli- 
flower excrescences  of  the  uterus. 

METROC'ACE,  /.  -roc'aces.  From  pqrpa,  the  uterus, 
and  KaKo<;,  evil.  See  Hysterelcosis. 
METROCAMP'SIS,  /.  -camp'seos  {-is).  From  pqrpa,  the 
uterus,  and  Kdp\}ji.<;,  a bending.  Fr.,  mHrocampsie.  Flex- 
ion of  the  uterus. 

METROCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See  Hystero- 

CARCINOMA. 

METROCATAR'RHUS,  m.  From  pqrpa,  the  uterus,  and 
/carappoo?,  flowing  down.  See  Catarrhal  endometritis. 
— M.  benignus.  Uterine  leucorrheea. — M.  contagiosns, 
M.  malignus.  Uterine  gonorrhoea. — M.  puerperalis. 
Puerperal  perimetritis. 

METROCELE,/.  Me2t(mat'i-ro(ro2)-serka) 'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  me^t'ro-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Hysterocele. 


1355 


Metopum 

Metrostaxis 


METROCE'LIS,  /.  -ceVidos  (-is).  From  n-^rpa,  the  uterus, 
;md  /ojAt's,  a spot.  Fr.,  mHrocelide.  See  N^vus. 
MET'ROCLYST.  From  p-^Tpa,  the  uterus,  and  to 

wash  out.  An  instrument  for  injecting  liquids  into  the 
uterine  cavity. 

METROCOLPOCELE,  /.  Me2t(mat)-rofro2)-ko21p-ofo2)- 
se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  me^t-ro-ko^lp'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
fjLTjTpa,  the  uterus,  /coAtto?,  a gulf,  and  /cjjAr?,  a tumor.  Pro- 
lapse of  the  retroverted  gravid  uterus  upon  the  inverted 
posterior  wall  of  the  vagina. 

MET'ROCYTE.  From  ju.rjTTjp,  a mother,  and  kvto<;,  a cell. 
A mother  cell. 

METRODYNAMOM  ' ETER.  See  Hystekodynamom- 

ETEE. 

METRODYN'IA,  /.  See  Hysteralgia. 
METRODYSTO'CIA,  /.  From  p.^rpa,  the  uterus,  and 
SvaroKia,  painful  delivery.  Dystocia  due  to  the  condi- 
tion of  the  uterus. 

METROECTA'SIA,  /.  See  Metraneurysm  (1st  def.). 
METROEPIDEM'IA,  /.  See  Metrepidemia. 
METROFIBRO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  (-is).  From  p.-^Tpa,  the 
uterus  (see  also  Fibroma).  A fibrous  tumor  of  the 
uterus. 

METROH.ffiM'ORRHAGE.  See  Metrorrhagia. 
METROLEUCORRHCE'A,  f.  Uterine  leucorrhcea. 
METROL'OGY.  From  pierpou,  a measure,  and  A0709, 
understanding.  Fr.,  metroloaie.  The  science  of  weights 
and  measures. — Uterine  m.  Tlie  science  of  the  meas- 
urement of  the  size  and  capacity  of  the  uterus. 
METROLOX'IA,  /.  Hysteroloxia. 
MET"ROLYMPHANG(EI)PTIS, /.  -it'idis.  See  Diph- 
theritic ENDOMETRITIS. 

METROMALACO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-atis).  See  Hystero- 

MALACIA. 

METROMALACO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Hystero- 

MALACOSIS. 

METROMA'NIA,  /.  See  Nymphomania. 
MET"ROMELANORRH(E'A,  /.  From  p-^rpa,  the  uterus, 
p.eAa?,  black,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  The  discharge  of  black 
fluid  from  the  uterus. 

METROM'ETER.  From  p-^rpa,  the  uterus,  and  pierpov,  a 
measure.  See  Hysterometer. 

METROM'ETRY.  See  Hysterometry. 
METROMY'ZEUS,  m.  From  p^rpa,  the  uterus,  and 
to  suck.  Fr.,  ventouse  uterine,  specidum-pompe.  Ger., 
Muttersauger.  Of  Andrieux,  a suction  pump  to  be  ap- 
plied to  the  mouth  of  the  uterus  in  ischomenia. 
METRONANO'DES.  From  p-nrpa,  the  uterus, and  vavwfiTj?, 
dwarflike.  Having  an  abnormally  small  uterus. 
METRON'CUS,  m.  See  Hysteroncus. 
ItIETRONEURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Hysteroneu- 

ROSIS. 

MET'RONOME.  From  perpov,  a measure,  and  v6po<;,  law. 
Fr.,  mHronome.  Ger.,  Metronom.  An  instrument  for 
indicating  time  in  music ; also  used  to  ascertain  the 
hearing  distance  of  patients. 

METROPARAL'YSIS,/.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  SeeHYSTERO- 
PARALYSIS. 

METROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  metropathia  (from  p-qrpa,  the 
uterus,  and  ndOo^,  a disease).  Fr.,  metropathie.  Ger., 
Gebdrmutterleiden.  Any  disease  of  the  uterus. 
METROPERIS'SIA,  /.  See  Metrauxe. 
METROPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  metro-peritonite. 
Ger.,  Gebdrmutterbauchfellentzundung  (2(1  def.).  1.  Peri- 
metritis. 2.  Of  some  writers,  a combination  of  metritis 
with  peritonitis.  3.  Puerperal  peritonitis. 
METROPHLEBI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Uterine  phlebitis. 
METROPHLEGMY ' MEN,  m.  -mym'enos  (-is).  From 
pr\Tpa,  the  uterus,  (f>\eypa,  mucus,  and  vp-qv,  a membrane. 
The  uterine  mucous  membrane. 

MET"ROPHLEGMYMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Endo- 
metritis. 

METROPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  urjrpa,  the 
uterus,  and  <j>\6yo)<Ti<;,  phlogosis.  See  Metritis. 


MET'ROPHORE.  See  Hysterophore. 
METROPH''THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From 
pqrpa,  the  uterus,  and  (fiOiats,  wasting.  Atrophy  of  the 
uterus. 

METROPHY'MA,  n.  -pbym'atos  (-is).  See  Hystero- 

PHYMA. 

METROPLETHO'RA,  /.  See  Metr^mia. 
METROPOL'YPUS,  m.  See  Hysteropolypus. 
METROPROPTO'SIS,  METROPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is). 
From  pqrpa,  the  uterus,  and  7rp6TrTa)cri5,a  falling  forward. 
See  Prolapsus  uteri. 

METRORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  prjTpa,  the  uterus,  and 
prjyvv»/ai,  to  burst  forth.  Ft.,  rnetrorrhagie.  Ger.,  Gebdr- 
mutterblutfluss.  Haemorrhage  from  the  uterus. — Essen- 
tial m.  Fr.,  rnetrorrhagie  essentielle.  M.  not  depending 
on  a lesion  of  the  uterus. — External  m.  Fr.,  metror- 
rhagie  ezterne.  M.  in  which  the  blood  is  discharged  by 
the  vagina. — Internal  m.  Fr.,  rnetrorrhagie  interne. 
Ger.,  innere  Metrorrhagie.  Concealed  uterine  haemor- 
rhage.— M.  gravidae  interna.  M.  into  the  gravid  uterus 
from  partial  detachment  of  the  placenta. — M.  gravi- 
darum. M.  during  pregnancy,  as  from  placenta  praevia. 
METRORRHEU'MA,  n.  -rheum'atos  (-is).  From  pqrpa, 
the  uterus,  and  pevpa,  a current.  Rheumatism  of  the 
uterus. 

METRORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  See  Hysteror- 

RHEXIS. 

METRORRH(E'A,  /.  From  pqrpa,  the  uterus,  and  poia, 
a flowing.  Fr.,  metrorrhee.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterjluss.  A 
continuous  discharge  from  the  uterus. 
METRORRHOI'DES,  f.  p)l.  From  p^rpa,  the  uterus,  and 
poq,  a stream.  See  Uterine  haemorrhoids. 
METROSALPINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Salpingitis 
(1st  def.). 

MET"ROSALPINGORRHA'GIA,  /.  Ger.,  Muttertrompe- 
tenblutung.  A haemorrhage  from  the  oviducts. 
MET"ROSALPINGORRHEX'IS,/.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From 
pqrpa,  the  uterus,  adXniy^,  a war  trumpet,  and  pq^u;, 
a breaking.  Ger.,  Midiertrompetenzerreissung.  Rupture 
of  an  oviduct. 

METROSAL'PINX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  pqrpa,  the 
uterus,  and  aaKniy^,  a trumpet.  Ger.,  Muttertrompete. 
The  oviduct. 

METROSCIR'RHUS,  m.  See  Hysteroscirrhus. 
METROSCOLIO'MA,  n.,  METROSCOLIO'SIS,/.  -om'atos 
(-is),  -o'seos  (-is).  From  pqrpa,  the  uterus,  and  <TKo\Lojpa, 
a bend,  or  o-koAiwo-is,  obliquity.  Flexion  of  the  uterus. 
MET'ROSCOPE.  Lat.,  metroscopium  (from  pqrpa,  the 
uterus,  and  a-Koneiv,  to  observe).  Fr.,  metroscope.  An 
instrument  like  a stethoscope,  devised  by  Nauche  for 
auscultation  of  the  uterus  by  way  of  the  vagina. 
MET'ROSCOPE.  From  pirpov,  a measure,  and  <tkottGv,  to 
observe.  An  instrument  devised  by  Snellen  to  take  the 
place  of  the  ophthalmometer  for  making  ophthalmo- 
statometrical  examinations,  and  based  on  the  same 
principle. 

METROS'COPY.  From  pqrpa,  the  uterus,  and  a-Konelv,  to 
examine.  Ger.,  Metroslcopie.  Ocular  examination  of 
the  uterus. 

METROSIDE'ROS,  /.  From  pqrpa,  the  pith  of  a tree, 
and  aiSqpo';,  iroii.  Fr.,  metrosideros.  A genus  of  myr- 
taceous  trees  or  shrubs.— M.  vera.  Ger.,  dchter  Mani- 
baum.  True  iron  tree  ; found  in  the  Moluccas  and 
neighboring  islands.  The  outer  bark  of  the  stem, 
usually  mixed  with  some  aromatic  substance,  is  em- 
ployed in  mucous  discharges. 

METROSPHONGIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  pqrpa, 
the  uterus,  and  <r(f>oyyia,  a S])onge.  Ger.,  Gehdrmutter- 
schwammknoten.  A fungous  tumor  of  the  uterus. 
METROSTAX'IS,  /.  -tax'eos  (-is).  From  pqrpa,  the 
uterus,  and  a-rd^eii',  to  dribble.  Slight  uterine  luemor- 
rhage  not  due  to  disease  of  the  uterus  or  adjacent  parts, 
but  to  a temporary  disturbance  of  the  system,  as  after  a 
surgical  operation. 


Metrostenosis 

Micrococcus 


1356 


METKOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  /u.7jrpa,  the 
uterus,  and  o-reVoxn?,  stenosis.  Fr.,  rHrecissement  de  la 
matrice.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutterverengerung.  Uterine  ste- 
nosis. 

METKOSTERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  avrpa,  the 
uterus,  and  a-Tep-qai^,  deprivation,  1.  Hysterectomy.  2. 
Absence  of  the  uterus. 

METROSYNIZE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  See  Hysteeo- 
SYNiZESis  (2d  def.). 

MET'ROTOME.  Lat.,  metrotomus.  See  Hysterotome. 
METROT'OMY.  Lat.,  metrotomia.  See  Hysterotomy. 
METROTUBER'CULUM,  METROTYLO'MA,  n.  -i,  -om'- 
atos  i-is).  From  p.^rpa,  the  uterus,  and  tiibercidum,  a 
small  swelling,  or  rvAwpa,  a callus.  Ger.,  Gebdrmutter- 
schwammhioten.  A nodular,  fungous  excrescence  of  the 
uterus. 

MET"ROURE'THROTOME.  From  nerpov,  a measure, 
ovp^Opa,  the  urethra,  and  ro/arj,  a cutting.  A slight  modi- 
fication of  Weir’s  urethrometer  having  a cutting  blade 
as  in  Otis’s  urethrotome.  It  is  used  to  cut  a stricture 
to  any  desired  calibre  without  enlarging  a meatus  that 
will  admit  a No.  15  French  sound. 

METROX'YLON,  n.  From  fi^rpa,  the  pith  of  a tree,  and 
^uAo»',  wood.  Fr.,  sagoutier,  sagouier,  mHroxyle.  Ger., 
Sagopalme.  1.  The  sago  palm  ; a genus  of  wing-leaved 
palms.  2.  The  genus  Raphia. — M.  filare.  An  East  In- 
dian species  yielding  an  inferior  sago. — M.  laeve.  Spine- 
less sago  palm  ; it  yields  much  of  the  sago  of  commerce. 
— M.  Rumphii.  Fr.,  sagoutier  de  Rumphius.  Ger.,  dchte 
Sagopalme.  Prickly  sago  palm  ; one  of  the  chief  sources 
of  sago. — M.  sagu.  Fr.,  palmier-sagou.  Ger.,  dchte  Sago- 
palme. M.  Rumphii  and  M.  Iseve. 

METROZOO'TIA,  f.  From  ja^rpa,  the  uterus,  and  ^^ov, 
an  animal.  Ger.,  Metrozootie.  An  epidemic  tendency 
to  disease.K  of  the  genital  organs  in  female  cattle. 
METRYDRORRH(E'A,  f.  From  the  uterus,  vSuip, 

water,  and  poi'a,  a flowing,  Ger.,  Metrydrorrhde.  A 
watery  uterine  discharge. 

METRYMENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  p.-^rpa,  the  uterus, 
and  vp.^v,  a membrane.  See  Endometritis, 
METRYFER.9i^MIA,  f.  From  p.^rpa,  the  uterus,  vnep, 
above  measure,  and  alp.a,  blood.  Uterine  hypenemia. 
METRYPER.ESTHE'SIS,  f.  -the'seos  (-is).  From  fx^rpa, 
the  uterus,  vnep,  above  measure,  and  aI<r0T)(n?,  percep- 
tion. Ger.,  Gebdrmutteruberreizbarlceit.  Excessive  sensi- 
tiveness of  the  uterus, 

METRYPERCINE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  p.riTpa,  the 
uterus,  vnep,  above  measure,  and  kiVtjo-i?,  movement. 
Abnormally  active  uterine  contraction. 
METRYPERPATHI^A,  f.  From  pjjrpa,  the  uterus,  vnep, 
above  measure,  and  naOo^,  a disease.  Ger.,  heftiges  Ge- 
bdrmutterleiden.  An  exceedingly  severe  disease  of  the 
uterus. 

METRYPERTRO'PHIA,  f.  From  M»?Tpa,  the  uterus, 
vnep,  above  measure,  and  rpoc/)*?,  nourishment.  Ger., 
Gebdrmutteruberndhrung.  Hypertrophy  of  the  uterus. 
ME'IIM,  n.  Gr.,  pijov.  Fr.,  mhnn.  Ger..  Bdrwurz.  A 
genus  of  the  Umbelliferx. — M.  anethifolium,  M.  atha- 
manticum,  M.  capillaceum.  Fr.,  fenouil  des  Alpes. 
Ger.,  haarbldttrige  Bdnvurz.  Bearwort ; a native  of  the 
mountains  of  middle  and  western  Europe.  The  root 
was  formerly  used  as  a laxative,  diuretic,  anthysteric, 
etc.  The  aromatic  fruits  were  also  formerly  used. — M. 
foeniculum.  See  Fieniculum  vulgare.—M.  mutellina. 
See  Licutsticum  mutellina.— M.  nevadense.  A variety 
of  i1f.  athamanticum. — M.  nodiflorum.  Trochisantlies  nodi- 
Jlorum. — M.  silaus.  Silaus  pratensis. — M.  vulgare.  See 
M.  athamanticum. 

MEVIUM,  11.  Syphilis. 

MEZE'REIN.  Fr.,  mezereine.  A neutral  and  volatile 
substance,  the  active  principle  of  Daphne  mezereum. 
MEZE'REON,  n.  See  Mezereum  (2d  def.). 
MEZE'REUM,  n.  Fr.,  mezereon  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  and  3d 
def’s),  garou  [Fr.  Cod.]  (3d  def.),  sainbois  [Fr.  Cod.] 


(3d  def.).  Ger.,  Kellerhals  (2d  def.),  Seidelbastrinde  (3d 
def.),  Kell erhalsr hide  (3d  def.).  Syn.  : m.  cortex,  mezerei 
cortex  [Br.  Ph.]  (3d  def.),  cortex  mezerei  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.)],  (3d  def.),  cortex  thymelese  (sen  coccognidii)  (3d  def.). 

l.  A section  of  the  genus  Daphne.  2.  Daphne  m.  and 
Cneorum  tricoccum.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of 
Daphne  m.  and  other  species  of  Daphne ; or,  of  the  Br. 
and  Ger.  Ph’s,  that  of  Daphne  laureola ; or,  of  the  Fr. 
Cod.,  that  of  Daphne  gnidium.  It  is  sudorific  and 
diuretic  and,  in  large  doses,  purgative  and  emetic.  The 
bark  is  used  as  an  epispastic.  It  is  supposed  to  be  altera- 
tive, and  has  been  used  in  rheumatism,  syphilis,  and 
scrofula.— Cortex  mezerei  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  See 
M.  (3d  def.). — Extractum  mezerei  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  mezereon  (de  garou).  Ger.,  flussiges 
Seidelbast- Extrakt.  An  alcoholic  fluid  extract  of  m. — 
Mezerei  cortex  [Br.  Ph.,  Gr.  Ph.].  See  M.  (3d  def.). 
— Unguentum  mezerei  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]. 
Fr.,  pommade  au  garou  (ou  epispastique  au  garou  [Fr. 
Cod.]  ).  Syn.  : unguentum  epispasticum  (seu  rubefaciens). 
M.  ointment. 

MEZQUIT',  MEZQUI'TE.  Fr.,  mezquite.  1.  Prosopis 
jidijlora.  2.  In  Texas,  Prosopis  glandulosa. 

MIAM'MA,  11.,  MIAN'SIS,/.,  MIA'RIA,/.  See  Miasm. 

MI'ASM.  Gr  .,  piacrpia  (fl’Om  puaiveiv,  tO  defile).  Lat., 
miasma,  miasmus.  Fr.,  miasme.  Ger.,  Miasma.  A mor- 
bific emanation  which  affects  individuals  directly— i.  e., 
not  through  the  medium  of  another  individual. — Hos- 
pital m.  The  air  of  a hospital  polluted  by  the  emana- 
tions from  the  patients. — Living  m.  Lat.,  miasma 
vivum.  A morbific  microorganism. — Malarial  m.. 
Marsh  m..  Paludal  m.  Fr.,  miasme  palustre.  The  poi- 
sonous emanation  of  swampy  regions.  Cf.,  Malaria. 
— Shaped  m.  See  Living  m.— Telluric  m..  Terrestrial 

m.  A m.  arising  from  the  earth. 

MIAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  See  Miasm. 

MIAS^MAL,  MIASMAT'IC.  Lat.,  miasmaticus.  Fr., 

miasmatique.  Ger.,  miasmatisch.  Pertaining  to  or  caused 
by  a miasm. 

MIASMOL'OGY.  From  piaerpLOL,  miasm,  and  A6vos,  un- 
derstanding. The  science  of  miasms  and  miasmatic 
diseases. 

MIAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  fLiaerixos.  See  Miasm. 

MI'CA,  /.  1.  A crumb.  ' 2.  A form  of  aluminum  silicate 

occurring  in  thin,  transparent  sheets. — M.  panis.  See 
under  Panis. 

MICA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  micaceus  (from  mica,  a crumb). 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  mica  ; composed  of  friable 
particles. 

MICA'TION.  Lat.,  micatio  (from  micare,  to  glitter). 
Ger.,  M.,  Blinzeln  (2d  def.).  1.  A quick  motion.  2.  See 
Blepharismus.— M.  of  the  heart.  Lat.,  micatio  cordis. 
The  cardiac  systole. 

MICEL'LA,  /.  pi.  Dim.  of  mica,  a crumb.  One  of  the 
crystalline  particles  composing,  according  to  Niigeli,  the 
solid  constituents  of  all  organized  bodies.  Each  m.  is 
surrounded  by  a film  of  water  which  prevents  contact 
with  other  micella,  and  each  is  supposed  to  be  an 
aggregation  of  molecules  wdiich  may  diminish  or  in- 
crease in  size  without  undergoing  chemical  change. 
Cf.  Atom,  Molecule, Micellar  aggregate,and  Pleon. 

MICEL'LAR.  Pertaining  to  amicella. — M.  aggregate. 
Of  Niigeli,  a number  of  united  micellaj  (e.  g.,  the  crys- 
talline protein  granules). 

MICHE'LIA, /.  From  an  Italian  botanist.  Fr., 

michelia.  Ger.,  Michelie.  A section  of  the  genus  Mag- 
nolia.— M.  champaca.  Fr.,  michelia  champac.  Ger., 
wohlriechende  Michelie.  The  champaca  tree  of  India  ; a 
stimulant  species.  The  bark  is  used  as  a febrifuge,  and 
the  root  bark  as  an  emmenagogne,  and  externally  in 
abscesses.  The  flowers,  beaten  up  with  oil,  are  applied 
to  foetid  nasal  catarrh. — M.  excelsa.  A lofty  tree  grow- 
ing in  the  Himalaya  Mountains  ; a very  aromatic  spe- 
cies having  the  same  properties  as  those  of  M.  champaca 


1357 


Metrostenosis 

Micrococcus 


but  much  less  used.— M.  glauca.  A variety  of  M.  nila- 
girica.—'M..  kisopa.  A tree  growing  in  the  Himalayas. 
It  is  not  so  much  employed  as  M.  champaca,  but  has  the 
same  properties. — M.  longifolia.  A species  found  in 
Java,  resembling  M.  champaca  in  appearance  and  prop- 
erties.— M.  montana.  A Java  species  having  a medic- 
inal bark  resembling  cascarilla  bark. — M.  nilagirica, 
M.  pulneyensis.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  bark  is 
used  as  a febrifuge,  and  yields  an  aromatic  essential  oil. 
The  root  bark  is  used  in  uterine  disorders. — M.  Eheedii. 
A species  found  in  India.  The  flowers,  boiled  in  oil, 
are  used  in  headache  and  in  affections  of  the  eyes.— M. 
sericea,  ISiI.  sauveolens.  See  M.  champaca. — M.  Walk- 
eri.  A Ceylon  variety  of  M,  nilagirica.  The  bark  is 
used  medicinally. 

MICO'NIA,  /.  From  Micon,  a Spanish  botanist.  A 
genus  of  melastomaceous  shrubs  growing  in  tropical 
America. — M.  alata.  A species  found  in  Brazil  and 
Guiana,  where  it  is  used  in  decoction  as  a detergent  in 
obstinate  ulcers.— M.  fothergillia.  A tropical  American 
species  the  leaves  of  which  furnish  a juice  that  is  used 
as  a soothing  application  to  punctures. — M.  holloseri- 
cea.  A native  of  the  Caribbean  Islands,  Guiana,  and 
Brazil.  An  infusion  of  the  bark  is  said  to  be  prescribed 
in  .angina.— M.  laevigata.  A species  growing  in  the 
Caribbean  Islands  and  Guiana  ; used  like  M.  fothergilla. 
— M.  milleflora.  A species  growing  in  tropical  Amer- 
ica, where  aromatic  and  digestive  infusions  are  pre- 
pared from  the  herbaceous  parts. 

MICRACOUS'TIC.  See  Microcoustic. 

MIGRAINE'.  See  Migraine. 

MICRANAT'OMY.  Lat.,  micranatomia  (from  /aucpo?, 
small,  and  avaToix-q,  a cutting  up).  Fr.,  micranatomie. 
Microscopic  anatomy.  Cf.  Histology. 

MICRANE'.  See  Migraine. 

MICRANG(E)I'UM,  n.  From  fxiKpoq,  small,  and  ayyeiov, 
a vessel.  See  Capillary  (3d  def.). 

MICRENCEPH'ALION,  MICRENCEPH'ALIUM,  n. 
From  (LU/CpO?,  small,  and  eyKS(j)a\o^,  the  brain.  1.  An  ab- 
normally small  brain.  2.  See  Cerebellum. 

MICRENCEPH'ALON,  MICRENCEPH'ALUM,  n.  From 
pu/cpd?,  small,  and  eyKi(f)a\o^,  the  brain.  See  Cretinism. 

MICRENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  A person  with  an  abnormally 
small  brain. 

MICRISTOL'OGY.  Lat.,  micristologia  (from  /ou/cpd?, 
small,  io-Tos,  a web,  and  Ad^os,  understanding).  See 
Histology. 

MIC"RO.ffiTIOIiO'GICAIi.  From  pi/cpd?,  small,  alria,  a 
cause,  and  Adyo?,  understanding.  Pertaining  to  the 
doctrine  of  the  causation  of  disease  by  microorganisms. 

MICROANAT'OMY.  See  Micranatomy. 

MICROBACTE'RIA,  n.  pi.  From  pt«:pd?,  small,  and  ^a<- 
Tjjpioi/,  a bacterium.  A subdivision  of  the  Coccobacteria, 
comprising  the  forms  of  smallest  size. 

MICROB.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  p.i/cpd?,  small,  jSio?,  life,  and 
al/xa,  blood.  Microbic  infection  of  the  blood. 

MIC'ROBE.  From  pi/cpd?,  small,  and  /3i'o?,  life.  Fr.,  m. 
A minute  organism.  Cf.  Bacillus,  Bacterium,  and 
Micrococcus. — Aerobic  m’s.  M’s  consume  oxygen 
from  the  air,  and  live  on  the  surface  of  substances. — 
Anaerobic  m’s.  M’s  living  beneath  the  surface  of 
liquids  or  inside  living  organisms. — Nitrifying  m.  A 
m.  capable  of  decomposing  organic  matter. — Patho- 
gen(et)ic  m’s.  M’s  that  cause  disease. 

MICRO'BIAL,  MICRO'BIAN,  MICROB'IC.  Fr.,  micro- 
bien.  Ger.,  milcrobisch.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by 
microbes. 

MICRO'BICIDE.  A substance  that  destroys  microor- 
ganisms. 

MICROBIOH.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Microb^mia. 

MICROBIOL'OGY.  Fr.,  microbioJogie  (from  fiL<p6<;,  short, 
/3t'o?,  life,  and  \6yo^,  understanding).  The  biology  of 
minute  organisms. 

MIC'ROBISM.  Infection  with  microbes. 


MIC'ROBLAST.  From  puKpog,  small,  and  ^Aacrrd?,  a 
sprout.  A minute  immature  blood  corpuscle. 

MICROBLEPHA'RIA,  /.  From  fXLKpO^y  little,  and 
po9,  the  eyelid.  Partial  ablepharia  in  which  the  lids  are 
rudimentary  and  only  partially  surround  the  orbital 
opening. 

MICROBRACH'ITJS.  From  /xi/cpo?,  small,  and  /3paxt«jv, 
the  arm.  An  abnormal  smallness  of  the  arm. 

MIC"ROBRACHYCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  ptKp6,,  small, 
^paxv?,  short,  and  Ke4>akio,  the  head.  Brachycephalia 
associated  with  microcephalia. 

MICROCAR'DIA,  /.  From  puKpos,  small,  and  KapSla,  the 

"heart.  Congenital  diminutiveness  of  the  heart. 

MICROCAII'LIA,  /.  From  puKpo^,  small,  and  »cavA6?,  a 
stem.  The  state  of  having  an  abnormally  small  penis. 

MICROCEPHA'IilA,  f.  From  p.iKpo9,  small,  and  Ke<f)a\ri, 
the  head.  Fr.,  microcephalie.  Ger.,  Kleinkbpfiglceit. 
The  state  of  being  microcephalous. 

MICROCEPHAL'IC.  See  Microcephalous. 

MICROCEPH'ALISM.  See  Microcephalia. 

MICROCEPH'ALON,  n.  An  abnormally  small  head. 

MICROCEPH'ALOUS.  Lat.,  microcephalus.  Fr.,  micro- 
cephale.  Ger.,  Meinkbp fig.  Having  a small  and  imper- 
fectly developed  head  ; of  Broca,  having  a skull  with 
an  anteroposterior  diameter  of  not  more  than  148  mm. 

MICROCEPH'ALTJM,  n.  See  Microcephalon. 

MICROCEPH'ALY.  See  Microcephalia. 

MICROCHE(I)'LIA,  /.  From  pu/cpd?,  small,  and  xelAo?, 
the  lip.  Abnormal  smallness  of  the  lips. 

MICROCHEM'ISTRY.  Lat.,  microchemia  (from  /ai<pds, 
small,  and  chemistry).  Yv.,microchimie.  Chem- 

ical investigation  carried  on  with  the  aid  of  the  mi- 
croscope. 

MICROCH'LOA,  /.  From  puKp6<;,  small,  and  x\6-n,  the 
first  light  green  shoot  of  plants.  Fr.,  microchloL  A 
genus  of  grasses. — M.  setacea.  A species  indigenous  to 
the  East  Indies,  China,  and  Australia.  The  root  is 
stomachic,  diuretic,  and  sudorific. 

MICROCI'DINE.  An  antiseptic  said  to  be  prepared  by 
fusing  ^-naphthol  with  caustic  soda. 

MICROCLYS'MA,  n.  -clys'matos  (-is).  From  pLKp6<;, 
small,  and  KXvtrpa,  a clyster.  A clyster  of  which  a small 
amount  is  sutficient. 

MICROCOC'CUS,  m.  From  )uu«p6?,  small,  and  kokko?,  a 
kernel.  Fr.,  m.,  microcoque.  Ger.,  M.,  Mikrokokke, 
Mikrokokkus.  A minute  coccus  ; a genus  of  the  Schizo- 
mycetes  in  which  the  cocci  are  globose  or  ovoid,  and 
either  undivided,  single,  or  congregated  into  groups  or 
into  irregular  zooglcea  masses.  Cf.  Neisseria  and 
Streptococcus  and  their  subheadings. — Chromogenic 
m.,  Chromogenous  m.  Lat.,  m.  chromogenus.  Fr.,  m. 
(ou  microcoque  chromoghie).  A m.  producing  a pigment. 
— Fermentative  m.  See  Zymogenic  m. — M.  aerogenes. 
A species  found  in  the  alimentary  canal,  producing 
gaseous  decomposition  of  carbohydrates.  Its  cultiva- 
tion forms  resemble  somewhat  those  of  Bacterium  aero- 
genes I. — M.  albicans  ampins.  See  Neisseria  albicans. 
— M.  albicans  tardissimus.  The  Neisseria  tardissima. 
— M.  albns  urinae.  See  M.  nrinalbus. — M.  amylovorus. 
A microbe  said  to  induce  fermentation  in  saccharine 
liquids  and  to  be  the  cause  of  apple  and  pear  blight. 
It  consists  of  cocci  from  i to  5 p.  broad,  1 to  II  p. 
long,  usually  solitary,  sometimes  in  pairs  or  aggre- 
gated, but  never  in  chains.  Cf.  Bacillus  amylobac- 
ter.  — M.  aquatilis.  A saprophytic  species  common 
in  drinking  water,  consisting  of  very  minute  cocci, 
irregularly  aggregated.  On  gelatin  plates  it  forms 
whitish  discs  denticulated  deeply  at  their  margins. 
— M.  ascoformans.  See  31.  botryogenes. — M.  auran- 
tiacns.  A non-pathogenic  m.  giving  an  orange  color 
to  bread  and  eggs.  Saccardo  refers  it  to  Pediococcus 
aurantiacus.—M.  blennorrhoeus.  See  Neisseria  gonor- 
rhoeee. — M.  bombycis.  Of  Cohn,  see  Streptococcus 
hombycis. — M.  botryogenes.  Of  Eabe,  a species  consist- 


Micrococcus 


1358 


ing  of  cocci  from  1 to  1*5  /a  in  diameter,  occurring  in 
pairs  or  botryoid  clusters,  and  observed  in  the  lungs  of 
horses  in  association  with  very  large  tumors.  On  gela- 
tin plates,  which  it  scarcely  liquefies,  it  forms  sharply 
defined  spherical  colonies  of  metallic  lustre.  Of  Sac- 
cardo,  the  Bollingera  equi.—'M..  candicans.  A saprophyt- 
ic innocuous  species  found  in  the  secretions  of  the  re- 
spiratory passages,  forming  irregular  groups  of  large, 
uniformly  spherical  cocci. — M.  Candidas.  Of  Cohn,  a 
species  occurring  on  boiled  potatoes,  gelatin,  cheese, 
etc.,  when  exposed  to  the  air.  The  globose  and  very 
minute  cocci  form  hemispherical,  glistening  w'hite, 
slimy  droplets  which  afterward  dry  up  into  chalky 
white  crusts. — M.  capillorum.  A species  found  in  the 
scalp,  and  said  to  change  the  color  of  the  hair.  It  con- 
sists of  very  minute  reddish-yellow  cocci,  usually  united 
into  zoogloea  masses. — M.  catarrhalis.  Of  Pfeiffer,  a 
m.  resembling  the  gonococcus,  but  larger,  often  found 
in  the  respiratory  tract.  It  may  cause  bronchitis  or 
lobular  pneumonia,  and  is  frequently  associated  with 
influenza  bacilli  or  with  pneumococci. — M.  cereus  al- 
bus.  See  Staphylococcus  cereiis  albus—M.  cereus 
flavus.  See  Staphylococcus  Fassetli.—'M..  chlorinus. 
A microbe  composed  of  globose  cocci  forming  slimy 
droplets  and  a yellowish-green  layer  on  cooked  albu- 
min, and  a virescent  pellicle  on  nutrient  infusions. 
The  pigment  is  soluble  in  water,  to  which  it  imparts  a 
yellowish-green  color,  and  is  decolorized  by  acids. — M. 
oholerse  gallinarum.  See  Bacillus  cholerx  gallinarum. 
— M.  cinnabareus.  See  Streptococcus  cinnahareus. — 
M.  citreus  couglomeratus.  The  Neisseria  citrea. — M. 
conglomeratus.  Of  Weichselbaum,  the  Neisseria  con- 
glomerata. — M.  coronatus.  See  Streptococcus  corona- 
tus. — M.  crepusculum.  A species  found  in  various  in- 
fusions and  putrefying  liquids.  It  forms  globular  or 
short  oval  cocci  (the  largest  not  more  than  2 g in  diam- 
eter) either  isolated  or  aggregated  into  a zoogloea. 
Cf.  Bacterium  termo  and  Bacillus  of  putrefaction. — 
M.  oumulatus  tenuis.  A non-pathogenic  m.  found  in 
the  secretions  of  the  nose,  bronchi,  etc. — M.  cyaneus. 
A species  composed  of  ellipsoid  cocci,  forming  on  boiled 
potatoes  a very  thin  covering  of  a rich  cobalt  blue,  the 
pigment  even  penetrating  the  body  of  the  matrix.  It 
is  soluble  in  water,  and  is  reddened  by  acids  and  re- 
stored to  its  original  color  by  alkalies. — M.  decalvans. 
Of  Schroter,  a m.  occurring  in  alopecia  areata  ; of  Sac- 
cardo.  Bacterium  decalvans. — M.  diffluens.  A sapro- 
phytic species,  doubtfully  placed  in  this  genus,  occur- 
ring in  dust,  excrement,  etc.,  as  elliptical  cocci  from  1 
to  1‘5  /X  in  length.  On  nutrient  jelly  it  forms  dirty 
white  or  yellowish  mucoid  masses. — M.  Doyenii.  The 
M.  urinx  albus  olearius  of  Doyen  ; a species  having  the 
same  habitat  as  if.  urinalbns.  On  the  surface  of  gelatin, 
which  it  very  slowly  liquefies,  it  forms  small  funnel- 
shaped  depressions. — M.  endocarditicus.  See  Strepto- 
coccus endocarditicus. — M.  erysipelatis,  M.  erysipel- 
atosus.  See  Streptococcus  erysipelatis— Hi.  fermen- 
ti.  See  Streptococcus  fermenti.—HL,  Fiokii.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  eyes  both  in  a state  of  health  and 
affected  with  conjunctivitis.  It  consists  of  solitary 
equal-sized  globose  cocci  about  0‘8  m in  diameter. — M. 
flavus.  The  Jf.  flavus  liquefaciens  of  Fliigge  ; a species 
consisting  of  somewhat  large-sized  cocci  in  twos  or 
threes,  and  eventually  arranging  in  heaps.  On  gelatin 
plates,  which  it  rapidly  liquefies,  it  forms  small,  round 
or  oval,  yellowish  colonies  denticulated  at  the  margin. 
It  is  found  in  the  nasal  and  bronchial  secretions. — M. 
flavus  desidens.  See  Streptococcus  desidens. — M. 
flavus  liquefaciens.  See  M.  flavus. — M.  flavus  tardi- 
gradus.  See  M.  tardigradus. — M.  foetidus.  An  anae- 
robic species  discovered  by  Rosenbach  in  carious  teeth. 
It  grows  in  nutrient  agar  with  the  evolution  of  gas  and 
a foetid  smell.  The  cocci,  which  are  very  small,  oval, 
and  somewhat  irregular,  stain  faintly  with  aniline  1 


dyes. — M.  fulvus.  Staphylococcus  fulvus. — M.  gelatino- 
sus.  A species  composed  of  oval,  hyaline  cocci,  found 
in  milk,  which  it  coagulates  at  a temperature  of  about 
22°  C.— M.  gonococcus,  M.  gonorrhceae.  See  Gono- 
coccus.—M.  griseus.  See  Bacterium  griseum.—Hi. 
haematodes.  Fr.,  m.  (ou  microcoque)  de  la  sueur  rouge. 
Ger.,  m.  des  rothen  Schweisses.  A species  0'6  to  0’8  /x  in 
breadth,  accumulated  into  very  large  red  zoogloea.  It 
occurs  in  the  hair,  especially  in  the  axillae  of  persons 
whose  sweat  is  red.  It  develops  on  egg  albumin  at 
37°  C.,  forming  a reddish  pigment. — M.  indicus.  See 
Bacillus  indicus.— Hi.  insectorum.  See  Streptococ- 
cus insectorum. — M.  intracellularis  meningitidis.  See 
Neisseria  Weichselbaumii.  — M.  lacteus  faviformis. 
The  Neisseria  lactea.—HL.  lanceolatus.  See  M.  of  pneu- 
monia.-— M.  liquefaciens.  M.  flavus. — M.  Loewenber- 
gii.  Fr.,  m.  (ou  microcoque)  de  Vozene.  A species  oc- 
curring in  the  secretion  of  ozaena.  It  consists  of  cocci, 
often  united,  from  0'5  to  0’8  /u.  in  diameter.  It  liquefies 
rapidly  on  gelatin  and  emits  the  odor  of  ozaena.— M. 
luteus.  A chromogenic  species  consisting  of  elliptical, 
highly  refracting  cocci  which  form  on  the  surface  of 
nutrient  infusions  a thick  scum  or  membrane  that 
afterward  forms  folds.  It  does  not  liquefy  gelatin. 
The  pigment  is  insoluble  in  water,  and  remains  un- 
changed in  acids  and  alkalies.  It  is  found  in  the  dust 
of  bedrooms,  on  moist  foods,  and  frequently,  according 
to  Maggiora,  in  the  surface  layers  of  the  earth.— M. 
lyssae.  Neisseria  lyssx. — M.  major.  The  M.  urinx 
major  of  Doyen  ; a species  having  the  same  habitat  as 
31.  urinalbns,  and  developing  on  gelatin  and  agar-agar 
like  Streptococcus  pyogenes,  but  more  rapidly. — M.  Man- 
fredii.  Streptococcus  3Ianfredii. — M.  mastobius.  Fr., 
m.  (ou  microcoque)  de  la  mammite  gangreneuse  des  brebis 
laitieres.  A species  consisting  of  globose  minute  cocci 
aggregated  in  small  zooglma  masses,  and  occurring  in 
the  milk  of  sheep  affected  with  gangrenous  mammitis. 
It  liquefies  gelatin. — M.  morbillosus.  See  Strepto- 
coccus morbillosus. — M.  nitriflcans.  Fr.,  m.  (ou  micro- 
coque) de  la  fermentation  de  V ammoniaque.  An  aerobic 
m.  consisting  of  very  minute  globose  cocci  living  in 
earth,  in  which  it  is  said  to  convert  ammoniacal  sub- 
stances into  potassium  nitrate.  It  thrives  best  at  a 
temperature  of  about  37°  C. ; at  55°  C.  fermentation 
begins,  and  at  90°  C.  the  organism  dies. — M.  oblongus. 
The  Bacterium  oblongum.  Not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  Bactermm  Boutronxii. — M.  ochroleucus.  See  Strep- 
tococcus ochroleucus. — M.  of  acute  (infectious)  osteo- 
myelitis. See  Staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus. — M. 
of  ammoniacal  urine.  See  Streptococcus  urex  and 
Streptococcus  flcf/te&hts. — M.  of  apple  blight.  See  31. 
amylovorus. — M.  of  beri-beri.  See  Neisseria  Winkleri. 
—Hi.  of  Biskra  button.  See  Staphylococcus  Bislcrx. 
— M.  of  cerebrospinal  meningitis.  Any  one  of  various 
cocci  discovered  by  Leyden  and  others  in  purulent 
exudations  on  the  pia.  See  Neisseria  Weichselbaumii 
and  Streptococcus  meningitidis. — M.  of  chicken  pox. 
See  Staphylococcus  viridiflavescens. — M.  of  contagi- 
ous mammitis.  See  Streptococcus  Nocardi. — M.  of 
cowpox.  See  3Iicrococci  of  vaccinia. — M.  of  dengue. 
The  Schuetzia  Laughlini. — M.  of  dental  caries.  The 
Leptothrix  buccalis,  Leptothrix  gigantea,  and  other  spe- 
cies of  Leptothrix,  the  Spirochxte  denticola.  Miller’s  ep- 
silon bacillus,  etc. — M.  of  diphtheria.  See  Strepto- 
coccus articulorum.—Hi.  of  drinking  water.  See  31. 
aquatilis.—Hi.  of  Egyptian  ophthalmia.  See  3Iicrococci 
of  trachoma. — M.  of  endocarditis.  See  Streptococcus 
endocarditicus. — M.  of  erysipelas.  See  Streptococcus 
erysipelatis. — M.  of  foot  and  mouth  disease.  Ger.,  3Ii- 
Icrolcokkus  der  31aid  und  Klaxienseuche.  Streptococcus 
aphthicola.—Hi.  of  fowl  cholera.  See  Bacillus  cholerx 
gallinarum.— Hi.  of  gangrenous  mammitis.  See  31. 
mastobius. — M.  of  gonorrhcea.  See  Gonococcus. — M. 
of  influenza.  See  Streptococcus  Seiferti. — Micrococci 


1359 


Micrococcus 


of  measles.  Micrococci  found  in  the  blood  and  exuda- 
tions of  persons  aflected  with  measles.  According  to 
Fliigge,  they  are  unimportant.  See  Stkeptococcus 
morhillosus.—K,  of  osteomyelitis.  See  Staphylococ- 
cus pi/oj/eucs  aureus.— HL.  of  ozaena.  See  M.  Loewenber- 
gii. — M.  of  pear  blight.  See  M.  amylovorus. — M.  of 
pebrine.  See  M.  ovatus.—'M..  of  pneumonia.  Various 
round  or  oval  microorganisms  occurring  in  the  sputa 
and  lungs  in  diflerent  forms  of  pneumonia.  The  oval 
cells  in  croupous  pneumonia  described  by  Friedlander 
as  micrococci,  and  the  cocci  in  pneumonic  sputa  de- 
scribed })y  Frankel  (Piieumoniekoklcus),  are  by  Fliigge 
considered  bacilli.  They  have  been  already  described 
under  Bacterium  pneumonia!  and  Bacterium  septicum 
sputigenum  respectively.  The  Micrococcus  septicus  {Strep- 
tococcus pneumoniae  of  Weichselbaumj  is  by  Saccardo 
referred  to  Streptococcus  pyogenes  {q.  v.). — M.  of  progres- 
sive abscess  formation  in  rabbits.  A species  forming 
cells  about  0T5  ^ in  diameter,  usually  in  thick  cloud- 
like zoogloea,  obtained  by  injecting  rabbits  with  pu- 
trefying blood.— Micrococci  of  putrefaction.  Various 
micrococci,  differing  in  form  and  size,  observed  in  pu- 
trefying substances,  and  especially  numerous  in  the 
substrata  of  such  substances  at  the  commencement  of 
the  process  of  putrefaction.  See  Streptococcus  putre- 
faciens. — M.  of  rabies.  Of  H.  Tol,  a term  for  granules 
scattered  without  order  in  the  spinal  column  and  brain 
of  rabid  animals.  Cf.  Neisseria  tyssae, — M.  of  red 
sweat.  See  M.  haematodes.—^.  of  septicaemia  in  rab- 
bits. See  Streptococcus  Kochii. — M.  of  smallpox. 
See  Streptococcus  variolae. — M.  of  syphilis.  1.  Of 
Haberkorn,  a round,  oval,  or  shortly  cylindrical  m., 
dark  red,  and  1 to  2 /u.  in  diameter,  having  an  oscillat- 
ing motion,  and  found  about  or  on  the  white  blood 
corpuscles.  2.  Of  Marcus,  a m.  0‘5  to  1 /u,  in  diameter, 
found  in  groups  of  6 or  7,  and  colored  readily  with  gen- 
tian violet. — Micrococci  of  trachoma.  Cocci  observed 
in  cases  of  trachoma  of  the  conjunctiva  in  the  secretion 
and  the  trachoma  nodules.  Their  inoculations  on  the 
normal  conjunctiva  do  not  produce  the  symptoms  of 
the  disease,  but  vesicular  granules.  See  also  Neisseria 
rebellis. — Micrococci  of  vaccinia.  Saprophytic  micro- 
cocci obtained  from  the  lymph  of  cowpox  vesicles. 
Cultivations  of  the  cocci  have  failed  to  produce  vaccine 
pustules. — M.  of  whooping  cough.  Cocci  considered 
by  Letzerich,  probably  erroneously,  as  the  infective 
agents  of  this  disease. — M.  olearius.  A m.  found  in 
the  urine  of  cystitis  along  with  M.  Doyenii,  from  which 
it  differs  merely  in  the  golden-yellow  color  of  its  col- 
onies on  agar. — M.  ovatus.  Fr.,  corpuscles  du  ver  d soie. 
A m.  doubtfully  referred  to  this  genus,  forming  highly 
refracting  oval  cells,  usually  isolated,  but  sometimes 
united  in  pairs  or  masses  ; believed  to  be  the  cause  of 
pebrine  of  silkworms. — M.  Pasteuri.  Of  Sternberg,  a 
m.,  occurring  singly  or  in  twos,  found  in  human  saliva ; 
morphologically  it  is  identical  with  Friedlander’s 
pneumonococcus. — M.  petechialis.  Neisseria  petecliialis. 
— M.  Pflugeri.  A species  consisting  of  cocci  ^ to  1 /u.  in 
diameter,  usually  in  zoogloea  masses,  developed  on 
phosphorescent  meat  as  a luminous  slime,  and  also  on 
boiled  egg  albumin  and  potatoes. — M.  porcellorum. 
Ger.,  M.  bei  Hepatitis  enzootica  porcellorum.  A m.  found 
especially  in  hogs  in  Eussia  affected  with  hepatitis. 
The  large  cocci,  having  a diameter  nearly  one  fourth 
of  that  of  a blood  globule,  form  spherical,  shining  col- 
onies on  gelatin,  liquefying  it  in  three  days.  Inocula- 
tion of  this  m.  is  fatal  to  mice,  rabbits,  hogs,  etc. — M. 
prodigiosus.  See  Bacillus  prodigiosus. — M.  putridus. 
A species  emitting  a foetid  gas  from  gelatin,  etc.,  when 
mixed  with  iodoform. — M.  pyocyaneus.  See  Bacil- 
lus pyocyaneus.—'M..  pyogenes.  See  Streptococcus 
pyogenes. — M.  pyogenes  tenuis.  See  M.  Rosenbachii. — 
M.  radiatus.  See  Streptococcus  radiatus.—N.,  resti- 
tuens.  A m.  capable  of  transforming  gastric  peptone 


Hiut  not  pancreatic  peptone)  into  albumin  similar  to 
serum  albumin,  if  not  identical  with  it. — M.  rheu- 
matious.  The  supposed  germ  of  acute  rheumatism, 
said  to  produce  formic  acid.— M.  Rosenbachii.  A m. 
found  in  pus  in  closed  abscesses,  and  forming  globose, 
solitary  cocci  resembling  Staphylococcus  pyogenes  albus, 
but  somewhat  thicker  and  clearer  in  the  intermediate 
substance  between  the  poles.  It  does  not  liquefy  gel- 
atin ; on  agar  it  forms  thin  subvitreous  colonies. — 
M.  roseus.  1.  Of  Maggiora,  an  aerobic  and  innocu- 
ous species  occurring  on  the  skin.  It  forms  glo- 
bose cocci  0'6  fx  in  diameter,  often  united  into  ir- 
regular glomerules.  2.  Of  Fliigge,  Neisseria  rosea.— M. 
septicus.  See  Streptococcus  septiciis  and  Strep- 
tococcus pyogenes.— M..  sialosepticus.  A species  con- 
sisting of  smooth  cocci  swollen  laterally  ; found  in 
the  saliva  in  puerperal  septicaemia.  Rabbits  and  mice 
inoculated  with  it  die  in  from  4 to  6 days.  It  does 
not  liquefy  gelatin. — M.  subflavus.  See  Neisseria 
subflava.—M.  suis.  See  Bacillus  sins.-M.  tardigra- 
dus.  A saprophytic,  chromogenic  species  occurring  as 
large  globular  cocci,  usually  arranged  in  heaps  and 
presenting  at  times  dark  poles. — M.  tetragenus.  Fr., 
microcoque  tetraghie.  A species,  referred  by  Saccardo  to 
the  genus  Gaffkya,  found  in  the  sputum  and  w'alls  of 
the  cavities  in  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  It  is  1 ^ or 
more  in  diameter,  dividing  into  4 individuals  which 
remain  united  by  a gelatinous  envelope.  On  gelatin 
plates  it  forms,  in  24  hours  or  more,  small  white  points 
appearing,  under  a low  power,  as  circular  yellow  masses 
having  a granular  surface  and  jagged  borders.  Injected 
into  guinea  pigs,  it  causes  abscesses  or  septicaemia,  and 
in  the  minutest  quantities  is  fatal  to  white  mice,  pro- 
ducing a sleepiness  after  2 days  and  death  after  3 to  6 
days.  Gray  house  mice,  rabbits,  and  dogs  are  not  af- 
fected.— M.  tetragonus.  Of  A.  Marotta,  a species  con- 
stantly present  in  the  vesicles  and  pustules  of  smallpox. 
Its  inoculation  in  calves  produces  vaccinia.  It  liquefies 
gelatin,  with  the  production  of  a strong  alkaline  reac- 
tion.— M.  toxicatus.  See  Streptococcus  toxicatus. — 
M.  ulceris  mollis.  See  Streptococcus  Lucap.—K. 
ureae.  See  Streptococcus  ureae. — M.  ureae  liquefaciens. 
See  Streptococcus  aethebius. — M.  urinae  albus  oleari- 
us. See  M.  Doyenii. — M.  urinae  flavus  olearius.  See 
M.  olearius. — M.  urinae  major.  See  M.  major.— KL.  urin- 
albus.  A species  occurring  in  the  urine  in  pyelo- 
nephritis and  cystitis.  On  agar  it  forms  homogeneous, 
moist  colonies  from  4 to  5 mm.  in  diameter. — M.  vari- 
olae. See  Streptococcus  variolae. — M.  versatilis.  A 
m.  said  to  be  found  in  the  liver,  spleen,  and  kidneys 
after  death  by  yellow  fever.  As  it  has  received  various 
descriptions,  the  individuals  varying  in  size  and  the 
colonies  in  color,  and  as  it  is  said  to  occur  also  on  the 
skin  of  healthy  persons  living  in  endemic  yellow  fever 
districts,  it  is  probable  that  a number  of  species  have 
been  described  under  this  name,  or  it  may  not  be  a spe- 
cific parasite  at  all. — M.  versicolor.  A chromogenic 
and  saprophytic  species  present  in  air  and  water.  The 
cocci,  which  are  solitary  (rarely  arranged  in  groups), 
are  from  0‘6  to  0'7  fj.  in  diameter.  On  gelatin  plates, 
which  it  does  not  liquefy,  it  forms  punctiform  colonies, 
which  are  at  first  wdiite,  but  eventually  become  yellow. 
— M.  viniperda.  See  Streptococcus  fermenti. — M. 
violaceus.  See  Streptococcus  violaceus. — M.  visco- 
sus.  See  Streptococcus  fermenti. — M.  viticulosus. 
Of  Fliigge,  a species  composed  of  nearly  oval  cocci  ag- 
gregated into  compact  zoogloea  without  gelatinous  mat- 
ter between  the  masses.  It  forms  on  the  surface  of 
gelatin  plates  a white  gelatinous  pellicle  ; the  deep  col- 
onies are  composed  of  small  tendrils  (cirruli)  radiating 
gracefully  from  a centre.— M.  xanthogenicus.  A chro- 
mogenic m.  consisting  of  globose,  undivided  cocci,  said 
to  occur  in  yellow  fever.  It  affects  gelatin  very  slow- 
ly, but  develops  a milky  layer  on  the  surface  of  agar- 


1360 


Microcoria 
Microscope 

agar. — Pathog‘en(et)io  m.  'LsLt.,m.  pathogenes.  Fr.,w. 
pathogene.  Any  m.  capable  of  producing  disease. — Pig- 
ment-forming m.  See  Chromogenic  m.— Zymogenic 
m.,  Zymogenous  m.  Lat.,  m.  zyniogenis.  Fr.,  m.  (ou 
microcoque)  zymogene.  Any  m.  which  causes  fermenta- 
tion. See  Streptococcus  fermenti. 

MICROCO'RIA,  /.  From  ixLKpo^,  small,  and  Kopr],  the 
pupil.  An  old  term  for  meiosis. 

MICROCOR'NEA,  /.  From  puKpo^,  small,  and  cornea,  the 
cornea.  A congenital  smallness  of  the  cornea.  In  ex- 
treme cases  the  eyeball  appears  flattened. 
MICROCOSMOG'RAPHY.  Fr.,  microcosmographie.  Ger., 
3Iikrokosmographie.  The  science  of  living  organs  or 
faculties,  especially  of  those  of  man. 

MICROCOUS'TIC.  From  p.LKp6?,  small,  and  i/covo-Tt/co?, 
belonging  to  the  sense  of  hearing.  More  properly  writ- 
ten micracoustic.  Pertaining  to  or  aiding  in  the  hearing 
of  faint  sounds  ; as  a n.,  an  instrument  for  remedying 
or  assisting  imperfect  hearing. 

MICROCRA'NITJS.  From  ju.iKpd?,  small,  and  KpavLov,  the 
skull.  See  Microcephalous. 

MIC'ROCRITH.  From  p.iKp6^,  small,  and  KpiB-q,  barley. 
The  unit  of  molecular  weight,  equivalent  to  the  weight 
of  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

MICROCRYS'TALLINE.  From  p.iKp6<;,  small,  and  ^pv?- 
TdAAii/o?,  of  crystal.  Ger.,  mikrokrystallisch.  Composed 
of  microscopically  small  crystals. 

MIC'ROCYTE.  From  p.iKpd?,  small,  and  kvto<;,  a cell. 
Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Ifikrocyte.  1.  A very  minute  red  blood 
corpuscle  ; see  H^matoblast.  2.  Degenerate  vascular 
endothelia  found  in  the  blood.  3.  Degenerated  blood 
corpuscles.— Colorless  m’s.  See  Blood  plates. 
MIGROCYTHjS^MIA,  J",  From  puKpds,  small,  kvto?,  a 
cell,  and  alp.a,  blood.  Fr.,  microcyihemie.  Ger.,  3Iikro- 
ajthdmie.  Of  Van  Lair  and  Masius,  a disease  in  which 
microcytes  appear  in  the  blood  ; thought  to  be  due  to 
increased  splenic  and  diminished  hepatic  activity. 
MICROCYTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  p.i<p6<;,  small, 
and  /CUT09,  a vessel  (see  also  -osis*).  See  Microcyth.®- 
MIA. 

MICRODACTYLTA,  /.  From  puKp6<;,  small,  and  SdKTv\o<;, 
a finger.  Fr.,  microdacfyle.  Abnormal  shortness  of  the 
fingers. 

MICRODIREC'TIVE.  Small  (or  imperfect)  and  directive 
at  the  same  time  (said  of  directive  mesenteries). 
MICROELECTROM^ETER.  From  p.i/<p6?,  small,  ri\eKTpov, 
amber,  and  p.irpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  micro-electromHre. 
Of  Deluc,  an  instrument  for  detecting  and  measuring 
minute  quantities  or  intensities  of  electricity. 
MICROFAR'AD.  From  p.iKp6'>,  small,  and  farad  (q.  v.). 
A unit  of  electrical  capacity  equal  to  the  millionth 
part  of  a farad  and  equivalent  to  the  amount  con- 
tained in  a condenser  composed  of  300  superimposed 
circular  sheets  of  tin  foil,  each  Gh  inches  in  diameter. 
Symbol  (j). 

MIC'ROFORM.  From  jou/cpd?,  small,  and  forma,  form. 
A form  or  organism  of  microscopic  dimensions. 
MICROGALVAN'IC.  Lat.,  microgalvanicus.  Fr.,  micro- 
galvanique.  Pertaining  to  or  rendering  perceptible  very 
slight  galvanic  currents. 

MICROGEN'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  fiiKpS^, 
small,  and  yepeens,  an  origin.  A dwarfed  development 
of  a part  or  organ. 

MICROGE'NIA, /.  From  puKpo^,  small,  and  yepeiop,  the 
chin.  Abnormal  smallness  of  the  chin. 

MIC'ROGERM.  From  pi/cpd?,  small,  and  germen,  a sprig. 
A minute  vegetable  organism,  a microbe  : properly,  the 
spore  (microspore)  of  a microorganism. 
MICROGLOS'SIA,  /.  From  pi/cpd?,  small,  and  yKCura-a, 
the  tongue.  Fr.,  microglossie.  Ger.,  Mikroglossie.  Ab- 
normal smallness  of  the  tongue. 

MICROGNA'THIA  , /.  From  puKpo^,  small,  and  ypdBog, 
the  jaw.  Fr.,  micrognathie.  Ger.,  Mikrognathie.  Ab- 
normal smallness  of  the  jaws. 


MICROG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  micrographia  (from  jou/epds,  small, 
and  ypa(prj,  a delineation).  1.  See  Microscopy.  2.  A 
morbid  propensity  to  write  in  very  small  letters. 
MICROHISTOL'OGY.  From  /XtKpO^,  small,  icTTos,  a tissue, 
and  Advo?,  understanding.  Lat.,  micrisiologia.  See  His- 
tology. 

MIC'ROHM.  From  p.iKp6i,  small,  and  ohm  (q.  v.).  An 
electrical  unit  equal  to  the  millionth  part  of  an  ohm. 
MICROKINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  p.iKp6g,  small, 
and  kiVtjo-i?,  motion.  Of  F.  Warner,  the  constant  spon- 
taneous movements  observed  in  newborn  infants  dur- 
ing the  waking  state. 

MICROLEN'TIA,  f.  From  puKpoi,  small,  and  lens  (q.  v.). 
The  condition  of  having  an  abnormally  small  or  unde- 
veloped crystalline  lens. 

MICROL'OGY.  Gr.,  p.iKpo\oyia  (fi’om  p.iKp6<;,  Small,  and 
Adyo?,  understanding).  Lat.,  micrologia.  See  Micros- 
copy. 

MICROLON'CHUS,  f.  From  puKpo';,  small,  and  \6yxv,  a 
spear.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — M.  divaricata. 
An  East  Indian  species  used  as  an  alterative. 
MICROMA'NIA,  /.  From  puKp6<:,  small,  and  p.avia,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  micromanie.  A form  of  paretic  dementia  in 
which  the  subject  imagines  himself  physically  and 
mentally  insignificant.  Cf.  Delirium  grandiosum. 
MICROMA'ZIA,  /.  From  /ixucpd?,  small,  and  jua^ds,  the 
breast.  Abnormal  smallness  of  the  mammary  glands. 
MICROME'LIA,  /.  From  p.iKpo';,  small,  and  /xeAos,  a limb. 
Fr.,  micromelie.  Abnormal  shortness  of  the  limbs. — M. 
chondromalacia.  Congenital  rhachitis. — M.  unilate- 
ralis.  M.  affecting  one  side  of  the  body  only. 
MICROM'ELUS,  n.  -mel'eos.  From  pu/epd?,  small,  and 
pieAo?,  a limb.  A congenital  malformation  in  which  the 
limbs  are  normal  in  form  but  abnormally  small. 
MIC'ROMERE.  From  pu»cpd?,  small,  and  /adpo?,  a part. 
Fr.,  micromere.  Ger.,  Mikromere.  An  anatomical  ele- 
ment. 

MICROME'RIA,  /.  From  pu»cpd?,  small,  and  piepo?,  a 
part.  Fr.,  micromerie.  A genus  of  labiate  herbs  or 
undershrubs. — M.  barbata,  M.  Douglasii.  The  yerba 
huena  of  the  Mexicans  ; stomachic,  carminative,  anthel- 
minthic, emmeuagogue,  and  febrifuge. — M.  malcol- 
miana.  An  East  Indian  species  used  as  a carminative. 
MICROMEROL'OGY.  From  pu/cpd?,  small,  /aepo?,  a part, 
and  Adyo?,  understanding.  Fr.,  micromei'ologie.  The 
science  of  the  anatomical  elements. 

MICROM''ETER.  From  pu»cpd?,  small,  and  pirpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  micromUre.  Ger.,  3Iikrometer.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  microscopical  objects  or  very  small 
distances. 

MICROM'ETRY.  The  measurement  of  minute  objects 
or  distances. 

MICR9M ' MATOUS.  Lat.,  micrommatus  (from  pu^pd?, 
small,  and  6ppa,  the  eye).  Small-eyed. 
MICROMYCE'TES,  m.  pi.  From  piucpd?,  small,  and  pvKri?, 
a mushroom.  Fr.,  micromycHes.  Minute  Fungi. 
MICROMYE'LIA,  /.  From  pu/epds,  small,  and  piveAd?,  mar- 
row. Ger.,  3IikromyeUe.  An  abnormally  small  size  of 
the  spinal  cord  ; found  in  microcephalia. 
MICRONECRO'SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  (-is).  Molecular  necrosis. 
MICRONU'CLEUS,  m.  From  pu/epd?,  small,  and  miclens 
(q.  V.).  A very  small  nucleus  present  in  a much  larger 
cell. 

MICROOR'CHID.  Lat.,  microrchis  (from  pu/cpd?,  small, 
and  opxi9,  a testicle).  Fr.,  microrchide.  Having  ab- 
normally small  testicles. 

MICROOR'GANISM.  From  puepds,  small,  and  bpyavop, 
an  instrument.  Ger.,  3Iikroorganismus.  Any  minute 
organism,  whether  animal  or  vegetable.  A general 
term  for  microscopic  organisms.  See  also  Bacterium, 
Bacillus,  Coccus,  Micrococcus,  etc. 
MICROPAR'ASITE.  A microscopic  parasite. 
MIC'ROPHAGES.  Lat.,  microphagi  (from  pLt^rpd?,  small, 
and  to  eat).  Of  Metchnikofi',  small  phagocytes 


1361 


or  wandering  cells  in  tlie  lymphoid  tissue  of  the  ali- 
mentary tract.  Tliey  may  proceed  to  tlie  free  surface, 
and  are  believed  to  serve  as  scavengers  and  destroyers 
of  microorganisms.  Cf.  Mackopiiage. 
MICROPHO'NIA,  /.  From  iJUKp6<;,  small,  and  the 

voice.  Fr.,  microphonie.  Ger.,  Mikrophonie.  A very 
faint  or  weak  voice. 

MICROPHONOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  /ouKpo?,  small,  4>oivr^, 
a sound,  and  fear.  Morbid  dread  of  slight  sounds. 

MICROPH' ONOUS.  Fr.,  microplionique.  Ger.,  mikro- 
phonisch.  1.  See  Mickocoustic.  2.  Having  a faint  or 
weak  voice. 

MICROPHO'TOGRAPH.  A minute  photograph  of  a 
large  object.  Cf.  Photomicrogkaph. 
MICROPHTHAL  ^ MIA,  f.  From  pt/cpd?,  slight,  and 
o4>0a\fjLia,  ophthalmia.  Ger.,  Mikropldhalmie.  The  con- 
dition of  having  an  abnormally  small  or  undeveloped 
eye. 

MICROPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  micropldhahnie.  Ger., 
Mikroplithalmus.  1.  A person  having  small  eyes.  2. 
See  Microphthalmia. 

MIC'ROPHYTE.  From  piKpoi,  small,  and  (f^vToy,  a plant. 
A vegetable  microorganism. 

MICRO'PIA,  /.  From  p.t«:pd?,  small,  and  the  eye. 
Fr.,  micropie.  A condition  in  which  objects,  plainly 
seen,  appear  diminished  in  size  ; often  occurring  in 
connection  with  paralysis  of  accommodation. 
MICROPLA^SIA,  /.  From  pi/cpd?,  small,  and  TrAdo-t?,  a 
molding.  Arrested  development. 

MICROPROSO'PTJS.  From  puKp6s,  small,  and  npoa-unoy, 
the  face.  Congenital  smallness  of  the  face  or  absence 
of  a portion  of  it. 

MICROP'SIA, /.  Fr.,  mi croj^sie.  Ger.,  3[ikrojysie.  See 
Micropia.  — M.  amaurotica.  Fr.,  micropaie  amauro- 
tique.  Ger.,  amaurotische  3Iikropsie.  An  old  term  for 
a subjective  sensation  in  which  everything  appears 
small  and  dusky  or  black. 

MICROPSYCH 'lA,  MICROPSYCHO  ' SIS,  /.  From 
puKpoq,  small,  and  \jjvxvi  tli®  soul,  Fr.,  micropsychie. 
Weak-mindedness. 

MIC'ROPYLE.  Lat.,  micropyla  (from  pi/cpd?,  small,  and 
ttuAij,  an  entrance).  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Dofterpforte,  Keim- 
loch,  Keimmnnd,  Keimpforicheu.  A minute  opening  in 
the  vitelline  meml>rane  of  the  unimpregnated  ovum, 
in  certain  of  the  lower  animals,  supposed  by  M.  Barry, 
its  discoverer,  to  serve  for  the  passage  of  the  sperma- 
tozooids  into  the  vitellus  in  the  act  of  fecundatit)n,  by 
others  to  assist  the  nutrition  of  the  ovum  during  its 
development. 

MICRORiR  iHEOM'ETER.  From  Mi/<p6?,  small,  pelv,  to 
flow,  and  juerpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring or  examining  liquids  flowing  through  small 
tubes. 

MICROR(R)HYN'CHUS,  m.  From  p.ucp6<;,  small,  and 
puYxos,  the  snout.  Fr.,  microrrhynqne.  A genus  of  com- 
posite plants. — M.  sarmentosus.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies said  to  be  used  in  Goa  as  a substitute  for  taraxacum. 
MICROS,ffiP'TUM,  n.  From  fXlKpO^^  small,  and  sxptum, 
a fence.  An  imperfect  sseptum. 

MIC'ROSCOPE.  Lat.,  microscopium  (from  puKipd?,  small, 
and  (TKonelv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  3Iikroskop. 
An  optical  apparatus  by  which  one  may  obtain  a clear 
image  of  a near  object,  the  image  being  always  larger 
than  the  object.  It  enables  the  eye  to  see  an  object 
under  a greatly  increased  visual  angle,  as  if  the  object 
were  brought  very  close  to  the  eye,  without  aftecting 
the  distinctness  of  vision.  It  differs  from  the  telescope 
in  that  the  microscopic  image  is  always  larger  than  the 
near  object,  while  with  the  telescope  the  object  is  at 
considerable  distance  and,  although  the  visual  angle  is 
increased,  the  image  is  smaller  than  the  object. — 
Achromatic  m.  Fr.,  m.  achromatique.  Ger.,  acliroma- 
tisehes  Mikroskop.  A m.  in  which  the  chromatic  aber- 
ration is  corrected  so  that  the  image  is  not  bordered  by 
80 


Microcoria 
Microscope 

colored  fringes,  but  appears,  except  in  size,  practically 
as  if  seen  with  the  unaided  eye. — Bacteriological  m. 
Fr..  m.  hacterioloyique.  Ger.,  hakteriologisches  3Iikroskop. 
A compound  m.  supplied  with  a substage  illuminator, 
homogeneous  immersion  objectives,  etc.,  making  it  es- 
pecially adapted  to  the  study  of  microbes. — Binocular 
m.  Fr.,  m.  binoculaire.  Ger.,  hinoculdres  Mikruskop. 
A m.  in  which  the  rays  are  divided,  after  traversing 
the  objective,  and  part  of  them  pass  through  a properly 
arranged  ocular  to  the  right  and  a part  to  the  left  eye, 
so  that  in  using  it  one  looks  with  both  eyes. — Botan- 
ical m.  A in.  of  low  magnifying  power  (usually  a sim- 
ple m.)  for  analyzing  flowers  and  doing  other  botanical 
work. — Chemical  m.  Fr.,  m.  renverse.  Ger.,  umge- 
kehrtes  MikroHkop.  A compound  m.  in  which  the  ob- 
jective is  placed  below  the  stage  and  the  rays  are  turned 
obliquely  upward  by  a four-faced  prism  ; designed  es- 
pecially for  chemical  work  and  to  avoid  the  action  of 
fumes,  etc. — Compound  m.  Fr.,  m.  com]oose.  Ger., 
zmammengesetztes  3Iikroskop.  A m.  consisting  of  two 
essential  optical  parts:  (1)  a converging  lens  or  lens 
system,  called  an  objective,  to  give  an  enlarged,  in- 
verted real  image  of  an  object ; and  ( 2)  an  ocular  acting 
like  a simple  m.  to  give  an  enlarged  virtual  image  of 
the  real  image.  Unless  an  erecting  prism  is  used,  the 
image  seen  in  a compound  m.  is  therefore  always  in- 
verted.— Corneal  m.  Fr.,  m.  corneal.  Ger.,  Corneal- 
mikroskop.  A m.  designed  to  give  a greater  magnified 
image  of  the  cornea  and  iris  than  can  be  obtained  by  a 
simple  convex  lens.  See  Liehreich’ s corneal  m..  Gayet's 
corneal  m.,  and  TT>cI:er’s  corneal  m. — Demonstration  m. 
Fr.,  m.  de  demonstration.  Ger.,  Demonstrationsmikroskop. 

l.  A simple  or  comiiound  m.  which  may  be  held  in  the 
hand  and  passed  around  in  a class  to  show  some  micro- 
scopic object.  The  object  is  fixed  and  properly  focused, 
then  the  m.  is  held  toward  the  window  or  other  source 
of  light.  Sometimes,  as  in  the  form  devised  by  Beale, 
a special  lamp  is  attached  to  the  ra.  for  illuminating  the 
object.  2.  A compound  m.  with  a large  rotating  stage 
on  which  many  objects  may  be  placed  and  brought  suc- 
cessively in  the  field  by  rotating  the  stage. — Dissecting 

m.  Fr.,  m.  de  dissection.  Ger.,  Dissectionsmikroskop, 
Prlipari(e)rmil'roskop.  A m.  for  use  in  dissecting  mi- 
nute objects  or  for  making  very  delicate  dissections  of 
parts  of  large  objects.  It  may  be  simple,  compound, 
uniocular,  binocular,  or  erecting. — Electric  m.  A m. 
illuminated  with  the  electric  light.  Cf.  Photoelectric  m. 
— Erecting  m.  Fr.,  m.  redresseur.  Ger.,  hildnmkehr- 
endes  3Iikroskop.  A m.  in  which  a prism  is  placed 
somewhere  above  the  objective  to  cross  the  rays  and 
thus  render  the  image  erect  as  with  the  simple  m.  ; 
used  mostly  with  dissecting  m’s. — Gayet’s  corneal  m. 
A corneal  m.  resting  on  a strong  rod  support,  which 
can  be  elevated  and  lowered  within  a hollow  cylinder 
and  can  also  be  firmly  fixed.  The  eye  is  fixed  by  a 
metallic  ring  connected  with  the  frame,  the  edges  of 
which  press  closely  against  the  orbital  margin.  For 
lateral  illumination  there  is  a convex  lens,  rotating  on 
three  axes,  which  collects  the  light  from  a Krishaber 
lamp,  the  flame  of  which  burns  in  the  focus  of  a con- 
cave mirror.  The  parallel  rays  are  again  rendered 
convergent  by  a planoconvex  lens  of  7-inch  focus. — 
Hand  m.  Fr.,  m.  d main.  Ger.,  llandmikroskop.  A 
m.  for  holding  in  the  hand  for  purposes  of  demonstra- 
tion. Cf.  Demonstration  m. — Inverted  m.  See  Chemical 
m. — Liebreich’s  corneal  m.  A corneal  m.,  consisting 
of  a m.  which  is  introduced  into  the  tube  of  Liebreich’s 
demonstrating  ophthalmoscope.  The  forehead  of  the 
patient  is  supported  by  two  movable  buttons,  while  his 
chin  rests  on  the  chin  support.  The  illumination  comes 
from  the  flame  of  a lamp  focused  by  the  aid  of  a li-inch 
convex  lens,  which  can  be  placed  in  any  position  by 
being  mounted  in  a ball-and-socket  joint. — Lucernal  m. 
A m.  in  which  the  source  of  illumination  is  a lamp. — 


Microscopic 

Miliaria 


1362 


Monocular  m.  See  Uniocular  m. — Pancratio  (or  Pan- 
kratic ) m.  A compound  m.  with  a draw  tube  enabling 
one  to  change  the  power  by  varying  the  distance  be- 
tween the  ocular  and  the  objective. — Perspective  m. 
Of  Burch,  a form  of  m.  giving  constant  magnification 
along  the  optic  axis,  so  that  objects  were  shown  by  its 
microscopic  perspective. — Petrographic(al)  m.,  Petro- 
logic! al)  m.  Fr.,  m.  de  2)Hro(jraphie.  Ger.,  mineralo- 
rjisches  (oder  petrographisches)  Mikroshop.  A m.  espe- 
cially designed  for  the  study  of  the  structure  of  rocks. 
It  has  a revolving  stage  graduated  in  degrees,  a polari- 
scope,  etc. — Photoelectric  m.  A m.  illuminated  with 
the  electric  light. — Polarizing  m.  Fr.,  m.  d polarisa- 
tion. Ger.,  Polarisi{e)rmilcroshop,  Polarisationsmikroskop. 
A m.  with  a polariscopic  attachment,  the  polarizer 
being  placed  somewhere  below  the  object  and  the  ana- 
lyzer somewhere  above  the  objective,  frequently  just 
above  the  objective  or  the  eye  lens  of  the  ocular. — 
Pseudoscopic  m.  A binocular  m.  in  which  the  normal 
appearances  of  relief  are  reversed  and  what  should  ap- 
pear convex  appears  concave.  With  high  powers  the 
appearances  of  relief  are  so  slight  that  the  pseudoscopic 
efiect  is  not  noticeable. —Seaside  m.  A simple  and 
portable  form  of  compound  m.  for  observation  at  the 
seaside  or  in  the  field. — Simple  m.  Fr.,  m.  simple. 
Ger.,  einf aches  Mikroskop.  A converging  lens  or  lens 
system  enabling  the  eye  to  obtain  an  enlarged  erect 
image  of  an  object.  The  object  is  always  placed  some- 
where within  the  principal  focus  of  the  magnifier,  thus 
giving  a virtual  image. — Solar  m.  Am.  illuminated 
with  sunlight.  Sometimes  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun 
are  used  for  the  purposes  of  projection. — Stereoscopic 
m.  Fr.,  m.  stereoscopique.  Ger.,  stereoskopisches  Mikro- 
skop. A binocular  m.  giving  a stereoscopic  image  com- 
parable to  the  image  seen  in  a stereoscope.  Cf.  Pseudo- 
scopic m. — Traveling  m.  Fr.,  m.  de  voyage.,  m.  portatif. 
Ger.,  Beisemikroskop.  A compound  m.  which  may  be 
packed  in  a small  space  for  special  convenience  in 
traveling. — Uniocular  m.  Fr.,  m.  monoculaire.  A m. 
in  which  one  looks  with  one  eye,  instead  of  with  both 
eyes,  as  with  a binocular  m. — Wecker’s  corneal  m.  A 
corneal  m.  consisting  of  a small  m.  with  a linear  mag- 
nifying power  from  40  to  60,  the  ocular  of  which  is  in- 
serted into  a metallic  plate.  This  has  three  feet  which 
can  be  drawn  in  and  out,  two  of  which  rest  on  the  fore- 
head and  one  on  the  cheek  of  the  patient.  The  illu- 
mination is  through  the  medium  of  a convex  lens  fast- 
ened to  the  metallic  plate  of  the  instrument  by  an  arm 
with  three  hinges. 

MICROSCOP'IC,  MICROSCOP'ICAL.  Lat.,  microscopicus. 
Fr.,  microscopique.  Ger.,  mikroskojdsch.  1.  Pertaining 
to  or  observed  with  the  microscope.  2.  Of  such  minute 
size  as  to  be  visible  only  through  the  microscope.  Most 
writers  use  the  twm  words  indifferently ; some  use 
microscopic  in  the  second  sense,  and  microscopical  in  the 
first  sense. 

MICROS'COPIST.  Fr.,  microscoqnste.  Ger.,  Mikrosko- 
piker.  One  who  uses  the  microscope  or  is  versed  in 
microscopy. 

MICROS'COPY.  Lat.,  microscopia  (from  small, 

and  o-KOTreii/,  to  examine).  Fr.,  microscopie.  Ger.,  3Iikro- 
skopie.  The  art  of  using  the  microscope. 

MIC'ROSEME.  From  /xt^po?,  small,  and  a sign. 

Fr.,  microseme.  Ger.,  microsem.  Having  the  orbital 
index  less  than  83°. 

MICROSEP'TUM,  m.  See  Micros^ptum. 

MICROSOMA'TIA,  f.  From  pi/cpo?,  small,  and  awpa,  the 
body.  Fr.,  microsomatie.  A form  of  monstrosity  char- 
acterized by  smallness  of  the  wdiole  body. 

MIC'ROSOMES.  Lat.,  microsomafa  (from  /atfcpd?,  small, 
and  o-wpa,  the  body).  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  3Iikrosomata,  3Iikro- 
somen.  1.  Of  Hanstein,  the  very  minute,  highly  re- 
fringent  granules  imbedded  in  protoplasm,  especially 
in  the  inner  achromatic  portions.  2.  Of  Strasburger, 


the  granules  of  chromatin  which,  together  with  a homo- 
geneous ground  substance,  form  the  nuclear  fibrils  of  a 
resting  nucleus. 

MICROSO'MIA,  /.  See  Microsomatia. 

MICROSPEC'TROSCOPE.  From  p,iKpds,  small,  spectrum 
[q.  V.),  and  cncomlv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Mikro- 
spectroskop.  A direct  vision  microscope  in  connection 
with  a microscopic  ocular.  The  slit  arrangement  is  in 
the  place  of  the  diaphragm  of  the  ocular  and  the  prisms 
are  above  the  eye  lens.  The  ocular  occupies  the  usual 
place,  and,  by  swinging  the  prisms  aside  and  opening 
the  slit,  it  may  be  used  as  an  ordinary  ocular,  and  the 
object  to  be  examined  put  in  the  proper  position.  In 
connection  with  the  best  forms  of  m’s  are  a comparison 
prism  and  a scale  of  wave  lengths  for  the  different  parts 
of  the  spectrum. 

MIC'ROSPHERES.  Of  F.  Cohn,  small  rounded  bodies 
measuring  less  than  O’OOl  p,  possessing  molecular  move- 
ment, that  are  found  in  fresh  lymph  from  vaccine  and 
smallpox  pustules.  He  assigned  them  to  the  Schizo- 
mycetes,  and  thought  they  were  the  vehicle  of  the  con- 
tagion. 

MICROSPHYC'^TOUS.  From  piKpo;,  small,  and  a-<f)v^eLy, 
to  beat,  Fr.,  microsphycte.  Having  a small  pulse. 

MICROSPHYX'IA,  /.  From  fjuKpo^,  small,  and  <r0i!^is, 
the  pulse.  Ger.,  kleiner  Puls.  1.  Smallness  of  the  pulse. 
2.  The  state  of  having  a small  pulse. 

MICROSPLANCH'^RUS.  From  pi/cpd?,  small,  and  crTr\6.yx~ 
vov,  an  inward  part.  Ger.,  kleinddrmig.  Having  small 
viscera. 

MICROS'PORON,  n.  From  pi»fpds,  small,  and  o-7rdpo?,  a 
seed.  Fr.,  m.  A genus  of  torulaceous  Fungi,  parasitic 
on  man. — M.  Audouini.  A species  detected  by  Gruby 
(1843)  in  alopecia  areata.  It  has  numerous  wavy  fila- 
ments and  very  minute  sporules,  the  latter  forming  a 
whitish  matter  on  the  skin  and  hair.  The  fungus  may 
also  be  developed  in  the  nail. — M.  furfur,  M.  Malas- 
sezii.  A species  from  4 to  6 p in  diameter,  the  fungus 
of  dermatomycosis  furfuracea,  melasma,  and  macula 
gravidarum.  It  invades  the  superficial  part  of  the  skin 
and  consists  of  a mycelium  composed  of  short,  slender, 
variously  sized  twisted,  wavy,  or  angular  filaments 
crossing  each  other  in  all  directions,  and  containing, 
especially  about  the  joints,  small  oval  spores  which 
evince  a marked  tendency  to  aggregate  into  groups  or 
grapelike  clusters.  See  Bacillus  tuberculosis. — M. 
mentagrophytes.  The  mentagrophyte  of  Gruby  ; a spe- 
cies (by  Saccardo  referred  to  the  genus  Sporotrichum) 
causing  mentagra.  It  occurs  in  the  follicle  of  the  hair, 
and  forms  densely  woven  masses  of  hyphfe  with  num- 
berless, nearly  spherical,  conidia  from  6 to  12  p in  diam- 
eter.- M.  minutissimum.  A species  (by  Saccardo  re- 
ferred to  the  genus  Sporotrichum)  with  very  slender, 
irregularly  branching  filaments  (hyphte),  and  hyaline, 
very  minute  conidia  (spores).  It  occurs  especially  in 
the  groin  and  axillte  of  man  and  produces  a form  of 
ringworm. 

MICROS'PORUM,  n.  See  Microsporon. 

MICROSTHEHTC.  From  piKpog,  small,  and  a0eVo?, 
strength.  Of  feeble  muscular  power. 

MICROS'TOMA,  f.  See  Microstomia. 

MICROSTOM'ATOUS.  Small-mouthed. 

MICROSTO'MIA,  n.  From  pt/<p6?,  small,  and  o-ropa,  the 
mouth.  Ger.,  Verengerung  des  3Iundes.  An  abnormally 
small  size  of  the  mouth. 

MICROS'TOMOUS.  Lat.,  microstomus.  Small-mouthed. 

MICROSYPHILION'THUS,  m.  From  pi^pd?,  small,  and 
syphilionthus  (q.  v.).  Ger.,  kleine  Franzosenfinne.  A 
syphilitic  eruption  with  small  lesions. 

MICROTASIM'ETER.  From  puepd?,  small,  rdcrt?,  a 
stretching,  and  nirpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  very  small  tensions  or  pressures. 

MICROTE'SIA,/.  From  piKpdrrj?,  smallness,  a dwarfed 
condition  of  the  body. 


1363 


MICROTHLIP'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  From  fxiKp6<;,  small, 
and  ekL^iiv,  to  press.  An  instrument  for  crushing  very 
small  objects. 

MICRO'TIA,  /.  From  small,  and  oS?,  the  ear. 

Ger.,  Mikrotie.  Abnormal  smallness  of  the  ear. 
MIC'ROTOME.  From  p.tKp6g,  small,  and  Tojurj,  a cutting. 
Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Mikrolom.  Syn.  : section  cutter.  An  ap- 
paratus for  making  thin  sections  of  objects.  Many  kinds 
have  been  devised,  some  serving  to  hold  the  object  and 
move  it  sufficiently  for  the  successive  sections,  which 
are  made  by  passing  a knife  along  the  guide  by  hand. 
In  others  both  knife  and  object  are  held  by  the  ma- 
chine, and  the  power  may  be  applied  by  hand  or  by  a 
special  mechanism.  Frequently  the  object  must  be 
moved  sufficiently  for  the  sections  by  turning  a screw 
by  hand ; in  other  cases  all  the  movements  are  auto- 
matic.— Freezing  m.  Ger.,  Gefriermikrotom.  A m.  in 
which  the  object  to  be  cut  may  be  frozen  to  render  it 
of  the  proper  consistence  for  cutting. — Minot’s  auto- 
matic m.  An  automatic  m.  devised  by  Minot  for  mak- 
ing paraffin  sections.  The  knife  is  fastened  and  the 
object  is  moved  past  it  in  a vertical  plane  and  pushed 
forward  for  successive  sections  by  turning  a heavy 
wheel. — Rocking  m.  A mechanical  m.  in  which  the 
specimen  to  be  cut  is  fastened  to  the  end  of  a lever 
which  moves  up  and  down,  thus  carrying  the  specimen 
across  a stationary  knife.  The  Cambridge  rocking  m.  has 
the  specimen  on  the  end  of  the  lever,  and  hence  the 
sections  are  arcs  of  circles.  The  one  devised  by  Ryder 
has  the  specimen  projecting  laterally  from  the  lever, 
and  hence  the  sections  are  plane.  In  both  forms  the 
thickness  of  the  section  may  be  varied,  and  the  move- 
ment is  automatic.  They  are  best  adapted  to  cutting 
paraffin  imbedded  objects. 

MICROTRICHTA,  /.  From  puKpoi,  small,  and  Opt^,  a 
hair.  Extreme  fineness  of  the  hair. 
MICROT'ROPHOUS.  Lat.,  microtrophus  (from  /ou^pd?, 
slight,  and  Tpe'(/)6u/,  to  nourish).  1.  Ill  fed.  2.  Yielding 
little  nourishment. 

MIC'ROVOLT.  From  /ou/epd?,  small,  and  volt  (q.v.).  A 
millionth  part  of  a volt. 

MIC'ROZYMES.  Lat.,  microzyma  (from  pu^pd?,  small, 
and  C'inv,  leaven.  Fr.,  m.  Of  Bechamp,  minute  par- 
ticles in  the  granules  and  fluids  of  living  matter,  con- 
stituting, with  a ferment  (zymose)  secreted  by  them, 
protoplasm.  According  to  him,  they  are  living  organ- 
isms capable  of  exciting  fermentation  and  putrefaction, 
and  capable  of  developing  into  and  forming  from  bac- 
teria. He  alleges  that  they  occur  as  organized  primary 
cells  in  the  liver,  in  the  yolk  of  egg,  and  in  the  pan- 
creas, and  that  they  are  readily  obtained,  particularly 
in  winter,  by  grinding  the  pancreatic  gland  with  water 
containing  a little  alcohol,  and  by  filtering  and  wash- 
ing. When  obtained  from  the  pancreas  of  an  ox,  they 
resemble  beer  yeast. 

MICTEC'CRISIS,  f.  -cris'eos  (-ee'erisis).  From  p.uc- 
rds,  mixed,  and  eV/cpto-i?,  a secretion.  Eccrisis  of  heter- 
ogeneous matters. 

MIC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Miction. — M.  Cruenta.  See 
Hematuria. — M.  inopportuna,  M.  involuntaria.  In- 
voluntary micturition  ; incontinence  of  urine. 
MIC'TION.  Lat.,  mictio  (from  mingere,  to  urinate).  Fr., 
m.  Ger.,  Harnen.  The  act  of  passing  urine. — Purulent 
m.  Pyuria. 

MICTOL'ITHOS,  MICTOL  ' ITHUS,  m.  From  PUKTO^, 
mixed,  and  Ai0o?,  a stone.  A calculus  of  complex  com- 
position. 

MICTOMEPHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ptKxd?,  mixed,  and 
mephitis  (q.  v.).  Ger.,  geinischte  Mephitis.  A combina- 
tion of  mephitic  agencies  or  influences. 

MICTOP'YOTJS.  Mixed  with  pus. 

MICTURI' TION.  Lat.,  mictnritio  (from  micturire,  to 
urinate).  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Harnlnssen.  Urination  ; as 
originally  used,  a morbid  frequency  of  voiding  urine. 


Microscopic 
Miliaria 

MIC'TUS,  m.  Mict'us.  See  Micturition.— M.  cruen- 
tus.  See  Hematuria. 

MID'BRAIN.  See  Mesencephalon. 

MIDFA'CIAL.  In  the  middle  or  centre  of  the  face. 

MIDFRON'TAL.  In  the  centre  of  the  frontal  region. 

MID'GUT.  That  portion  of  the  rudimentary  intestinal 
canal  of  the  embryo  which,  being  situated  between  the 
foregut  and  the  hindgut,  is  ultimately  developed  into 
the  greater  portion  of  the  intestines. 

MID'RIFF.  See  Diaphragm. 

MID'WIFE.  Supposed  to  be  from  A.-S.  mid-  (=co-,  in- 
volving the  idea  of  cooperation),  and  wif,  a mother. 
Fr.,  sage-femme.  Ger.,  Hehamme.  A woman  who  prac- 
tises obstetrics. 

MID'WIFERY.  See  Obstetrics. 

MIG^MA,  n.  Mig'matos  [-is).  Gr.,  plypa  (from  p.iyvvi>ai, 
to  mix).  A mixture. 

MIGRAINE'.  Lat.,  migrana.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  3Iigrdne. 
Sick  headache  ; a painful  paroxysmal  affection  limited 
to  one  side  (generally  the  left)  of  the  head,  and  accom- 
panied by  oculopupillary,  circulatory,  and  calorific  dis- 
turbances. The  attacks  are  usually  experienced  at  ir- 
regular intervals,  and  are  preceded  by  well  known 
symptoms,  such  as  indisposition  to  mental  exertion, 
yawning,  noises  in  the  ears,  imperfect  vision,  and 
nausea. — Ophthalmic  m.  See  Epileptoid  amaurosis. — 
Spastic  m.  See  Sympathicotonic  hemicrania. 

MIGRAIN'IN.  Ger.,  migr'dnin.  A proprietary  remedy 
for  migraine,  said  to  contain  antipyrine,  caffeine,  and 
citric  acid. 

MIGRA'TION.  Lat. , mififrafio  (from  migrare,  to  wander). 
Fr.,  m.  Of  bodily  organs,  cells,  etc.,  change  of  place, 
which  may  be  physiological  or  abnormal. — Calcareous 
m.  Of  Deschamps,  the  separation  of  a calcareous  in- 
crustation from  tbe  wall  of  an  artery  and  its  transpor- 
tation to  a distal  vessel  which  it  occludes. — External  m. 
of  the  ovum.  Fr.,  m.  (ou  transmigration)  externe  de 
Veeuf.  Ger.,  dussore  Uebericanderung  des  Eies.  The  en- 
trance of  an  ovum  into  the  oviduct  of  the  opposite  side 
to  that  of  the  ovary  from  which  it  proceeded. — External 
m.  of  the  semen.  Fr.,  m.  externe  du  sperme.  The  pas- 
sage of  the  semen  through  one  oviduct  to  the  ovary  of 
the  opposite  side.— Internal  m.  of  the  ovum.  Fr.,  m. 
interne  de  Voeuf.  The  passage  of  an  ovum  from  the 
ovary  to  the  opposite  horn  of  a uterus  bilocularis,  after 
passing  first  into  the  horn  of  the  same  side  with  the 
ovary  from  which  it  started.  Cf.  External  m.  of  the  ovum. 
— M.  of  the  ovum.  See  External  m.  of  the  ovum  and  In- 
ternal m.  of  the  ovum. — M.  of  the  testicle.  Fr.,  m.  du 
testicule.  The  descent  of  the  testicle  into  the  scrotum. 

MI'GRATORY.  Fr.,  migratoire.  1.  Pertaining  to  mi- 
gration. 2.  Changing  position  or  locality ; capable  of 
so  changing. 

MIG'ROL.  A proprietary  remedy  for  migraine,  said  to 
contain  caffeine,  guaiacetine,  and  sodium  bicarbonate. 

MIG'ROSINE.  A proprietary  remedy  for  migraine,  said 
to  consist  of  menthol  and  acetic  ether. 

MIKA'NIA, /.  From  i/ihau,  a Bohemian  botanist.  Fr., 
mikanie.  Ger.,  hlikanie.  A genus  of  eupatoriaceous 
plants.— M.  amara,  M.  argyrostigma.  See  31.  guaco.— 
M.  gonvelada.  A species  yielding  guaco. — M.  guaco. 
Fr.,  herbe  aux  serpents.  Ger.,  giftwidrige  3Iikanie.  The 
guaco  plant ; found  in  tropical  America  ; whether  it  is 
a source  of  guaco  is  doubtful.— M.  Houstoni.  A species 
said  to  furnish  guaco.— M.  officinalis.  Fr.,  mikanie  offi- 
cinale. The  cora^do  de  Jesu  of  Brazil ; an  aromatic  bitter 
species,  used  as  a substitute  for  quinine  and  cascarilla, 
and  said  to  be  febrifuge  and  an  intestinal  tonic.— M. 
opifera.  The  erva  de  cobra  of  the  Brazilians,  who  use  it 
for  snake  bites. 

MIL'DIOL.  A disinfectant  said  to  be  prepared  from 
petroleum  and  creosote. 

MILIA'RIA,  /.  From  milium,  a millet  seed.  Fr.,  mili- 
aire.  Ger.,  Frieselausschlag.  Syn.  : miliary  fever,  millet 


Miliariform 

Mismenstruation 


1364 


seed  rash,  smloral  exanthema.  1.  An  old  term  for  a febrile 
disease,  apparently  contagious,  attended  with  profuse 
sweats  and  a vesicular  or  papulovesicular  eruption  fol- 
lowed by  desquamation  like  that  of  measles.  It  is  often 
of  grave  character,  and  sometimes  epidemic.  By  Chomel 
it  is  considered  as  an  epiphenomenon  following  severe 
febrile  disorders.  See  also  M.  rubra.  2.  At  present  the 
term  is  applied  to  certain  vesicular  exanthems  which 
may  appear  incidentally  in  connection  with  various  con- 
ditions or  diseases  of  the  general  system  or  of  the  skin. 
See  M.  rubra,  M.  alba,  and  M.  crystaUina.  3.  A section 
of  the  germs  Panicum. — M.  alba.  Fr.,  railiaire  blanche. 
M.  rubra  {q.  v.)  in  which  the  contents  of  the  vesicles 
have  become  opaque  from  admixture  of  lymph  cor- 
puscles.— M.  anginosa.  Ger.,  Brdunefriesel.  M.  ap- 
parently caused  by  angina. — M.  arthritica.  See  Ae- 
THROPHLYSis  cardiaca. — M.  chronica.  M.  appearing 
during  non-febrile  states,  as  in  scurvy. — M.  crystallina. 
Sudamina  ; a cutaneous  eruption  consisting  of  perfectly 
transparent,  rounded  vesicles  of  varying  size,  usually  a 
little  larger  than  millet  seeds,  not  attended  with  any 
abnormal  sensations  or  usually  with  much  if  any  change 
in  the  surrounding  skin.  It  is  often  associated  with 
acute  febrile  diseases. — M.  epidemica.  See  M.  (1st  def. ). 
— M.  exanthematica.  A m.  (usually  of  the  form  termed 
m.  crystallina  ) appearing  in  the  course  of  an  exanthem- 
atous fever. — M.  febrilis.  M.  associated  with  fever. 
— M.  lactea.  Fr.,  miliaire  lactee.  A form  peculiar  to 
lying-in  women  ; the  contents  of  the  vesicles  are  said  to 
be  milk. — M.  mercurialis.  See  Eczema  mercuriale. — 
M.  opaca.  M.  in  which  the  contents  of  the  vesicles  are 
opaque. — M.  papulosa.  See  Lichen  tropicus. — M.  pel- 
lucida.  M.  in  which  the  contents  of  the  vesicles  are 
clear. — M.  puerperalis,  M.  puerperarum.  Ger.,  Friesel 
der  Wochnerinnen.  M.  crystallina  occurring  during  the 
puerperal  period.  The  cutaneous  lesions  are  probably 
only  symptomatic  of  septicaemia  or  pyaemia. — M.  rubra. 
Fr.,  miliaire  rouge.  An  inflammatory  eruption  of  red 
papules  about  as  large  as  millet  seeds,  surmounted  by 
vesicles ; usually  associated  with  excessive  sweating. 
By  many  it  is  regarded  as  an  eczema  sudorale  (q.  r.),  or 
as  lichen  tropicus. — M.  substantiva.  Essential  or  idio- 
pathic m.,  not  symptomatic. — M.  sudans,  M.  sudatoria. 
See  M. — M.  symptomatica.  A m.  symptomatic  of  an 
internal  disease. — M.  typhosa.  A m.  appearing  in  the 
course  of  typhus  or  typhoid  fever. — M.  uterina.  See 
31.  puerperalis. — M.  vesiculosa.  Of  Duhriug,  see  31. 
rubra  and  31.  alba. 

MILIA'RIFORM.  See  Miliary  (1st  def.). 

MILIA'RINE.  Of  Farr,  the  morbiflc  germ  of  miliaria. 

MILIA'RIS.  Miliary;  as  a n.  f.,  miliaria. — M.  purpu- 
rata,  M.  nautica.  See  Typhus  fever. — M.  sudatoria. 
See  Miliaria. 

MIL'IARY.  Lat.,  miliaris.  Fr.,  miliaire.  Ger.,  hirse- 
korvfdrmig.  1.  Resembling  or  of  the  size  and  shape  of 
a millet  seed  ; presenting  a granular  appearance.  2. 
Accompanied  with  an  eruption  like  millet  seeds. 

MILI'OLTJM,  n.  See  Hordeolum. 

MIL'IUM,  n.  Fr.,  elevures  folliculeuses  (\st  def.),  granu- 
lations perlees  (1st  def.),  hyste  sehace  {1st  def.).  Ger., 
Hautgries  (1st  def.),  Ilirselcorn  der  Augenlider  (2d  def.). 
1.  Literally,  a millet  seed  ; a cutaneous  disease  consist- 
ing in  the  formation  of  little  whitish  or  yellowish  ele- 
vations of  the  cuticle,  of  the  size  of  a millet  seed  or 
larger,  due  to  accumulations  of  sehaceous  matter  re- 
tained within  the  sebaceous  follicles  in  conseqiumce  of 
occlusion  of  their  orifice.  Cf.  Comedo.  2.  An  old  term 
for  hordeolum.  3.  Of  Matthpeus.  Paiiicum  milliaceum.  4. 
Millet  grass.— Amyloid  m.  See  Molluscum  contagio- 
sum. — Colloid  m.  Fr. , degenerescence  colloide  du  derme. 
Ger.,  Colloid-3P , ITyalinm' , Ifyalom  der  Ilaut.  A skin 
disease  occurring  chiefly  on  the  face,  and  characterized 
by  little  rounded,  yellowish,  translucent  elevations, 
having  the  appearance  of  vesicles,  and  containing  a 


whitish,  transparent,  gelatinous  substance  supposed  to 
be  the  product  of  colloid  degeneration  either  in  sebace- 
ous glands  or  in  the  cutis.— M.  acrochordon.  See  Acro- 
CHORDON  (1st  def.). 

MILK.  A.-S.,  melee.  Gr.,  y6.\a.  Lat.,  lac.  Fr.,  lait. 
Ger.,  3Iilch.  1.  The  white  opaque  fluid  secreted  by  the 
mammary  glands.  In  the  human  female  it  consists  of 
from  86  to  90  per  cent,  of  water,  3 to  3 ‘9  of  casein.  3 '7 
to3’9  of  lactose,  2'5  to  3‘8  of  butter,  OT  to  0'27  of  lacto- 
protein,  traces  of  albumin,  and  0'5  per  cent,  of  various 
salts  (chiefly  calcium  phosphate).  According  to  Sebe- 
lien,  lactalbumin  and  lactoglobulin  are  also  present. 
Its  opacity  is  due  to  fat  globules  (see  31.  corpuscles), 
forming,  according  to  Bechamp,  distinct  cells  provided 
with  a pellicle  of  proteid  matter,  and  suspended  in 
a clear  serous  menstruum.  2.  Any  fluid  resembling 
milk  ; an  emulsion. — Blue  m.  Fr,,  lait  bleu.  An  al- 
teration in  m.,  due  to  the  Bacillus  cyanogenes,  which 
flourishes  best  at  a temperature  of  15°  to  18°  C.  and  dies 
at  37°  C.  As  far  as  known,  blue  m.  is  not  unwhole- 
some.— Butter  m.  Lat.,  lac  ebutyratum.  Fr.,  lait  de 
beurre.  The  thin  liquid  constituting  the  residue  after 
butter  has  been  separated  from  cream  by  churning. — 
Cream  m.  A form  of  modified  m.  containing  less  of 
proteids  than  is  contained  in  wdiole  m. — Malted  m. 
A proprietary  lactated  food  obtained  from  wheat.— M. 
crust.  See  Crusta  Zactea.— Male  m.  The  seminal 
liquid. — M.  cure.  The  treatment  of  disease  by  an  ex- 
clusively m.  diet.  It  is  employed  in  neurasthenia,  albu- 
minuria, and  gastric  diseases. — M.  spots.  See  Stroph- 
ulus.—M.  sugar.  See  Lactose.— Modified  m.  M. 
which  has  been  separated  into  its  component  elements 
and  made  anew  from  those  elements  proportioned  ac- 
cording to  a formula.— Palm  nut  m.  The  albumen  of 
the  seed  of  the  palm  nut  when  in  a fluid  state  ; a refresh- 
ing beverage,  if  the  nut  is  gathered  very  early  in  the 
morning.  It  is  slightly  effervescent,  and  gently  aperi- 
ent.—Pasteurized  m.  M.  that  has  been  sterilized  by 
Pasteurization. — Peptonized  m.  M.  partially  predi- 
gested by  means  of  pepsin  and  hydrochloric  acid. — 
Red  m.  Ger.,  rot{h)e  3Iilch.  1.  M.,  either  fresh  or 
coagulated,  on  the  surface  of  which  reddish  purple 
patches  due  to  the  growth  of  3Iicrococcus  prodigiosus 
occur.  2.  M.  tinted  red  throughout  by  the  growth  of 
Bacillus  lactis  erythrogenes,  accompanied  by  a dimin- 
ished coagulability  and  a disgusting  sweet  taste. — Rock 
m.  See  3Iineral  agaric.— Snake’s  m.  Euphorbia  co- 
rollata. — Sow’s  m.  A yellowish-white  m.,  of  the  sp. 
gr.  of  1'041,  rich  in  fats  and  albuminoids. — Sterilized 
m.  M.  that  has  been  freed  from  living  germs. — Sup- 
pressed m.  Ger.,  unterdriicJde  3Iilch.  M.,  or  its  ele- 
ments, that,  according  to  the  old  doctrine  of  m. 
metastasis,  was  diverted  from  the  breasts,  and,  being 
retained  in  the  blood  or  deposited  in  some  part  of 
the  body,  gave  rise  to  disease.  — Uterine  m.  Ger., 
Uterinmilch  [Haller].  Syn.  : milky  humor.  Of  Hal- 
ler, a fluid  containing  fatty,  saline,  and  albuminous 
matters,  secreted  by  the  uterine  crypts  into  which 
the  foetal  villi  dip  ; supposed  to  be  absorbed  by  the 
villi,  to  sei’ve  for  the  nutrition  of  the  foetus. — Vege- 
table m.  Lat.,  succus  lacteus.  Fr.,  lait  vegetal.  Ger., 
3Iilchsaft.  1.  The  latex  of  plants,  especially  the  milky 
juice  of  the  cow  trees  {Brosimum  galactodendron,  Taber- 
nsernontana  utilis,  3rimnsops  data,  etc.).  2.  A fatty  prepa- 
ration, made  largely  from  almonds,  for  diluting  cow’s 
m.  for  infant’s  food. — Witch’s  m.  Ger.,  Hexenmilch. 
1.  The  colostrumlike  fluid  formed  in  the  mammary 
gland  of  a newborn  child  in  consequence  of  a slight  in- 
flammation. 2.  M.  often  secreted  by  the  human  male 
at  birth  and  puberty. — Yellow  m.  A m.  discolored  to 
a lemon  yellow  by  the  presence  of  Bacterium  synxanihum. 
MILLEFO'LIUM,  n.  From  mille,  a thousand,  nnd  foli- 
um, a leaf.  1.  The  genus  Achillea.  2.  The  flowering 
herb  of  Achillea  m. 


1365 


MILLIAMPERE(Fr.),n.  Mel-le-aV-pe2r.  From  wiZ/e, 
a thousaud,  aud  ampere  {q.  v.).  A thousandth  of  an 
ampere. 

MILLIAMPERE'METER.  An  instrument  for  showing 
the  intensity  of  an  electrical  current  in  milliamperes. 
MIL'LIUM,  M.  See  Milium  (3d  def.j. 

MIL'LIWEBER.  See  Milliampere. 

MILOS'SIN.  A nitrogenous  crystalline  principle,  ob- 
tained from  the  leaves  of  Taxus  baccata. 

MIL'PH.E,  /.  pL,  MILPHO'SIS,  /.  MiVphon,  -pho'seos 
i-is).  Gr.,  /jLL\<j)aL,  See  Madakosis. 

MIL'TOS,  /.  Gr.,  (xiXTos.  See  Minium. 

MIMET'IC,  MIM'IC(AL).  Gr.,  fju/x.riTiK6<;  (from  ixiixelaeai, 
to  mimic).  Imitative. 

MIMOCHASME'SIS,  /.  -me'seos  (-is).  From  fjuiJiei<T6ai, 
to  mimic,  and  a yawning.  Imitative  yawning. 

MIMO'SA, /.  From  /xi/aos,  an  imitator.  Fr.,  minieuse. 
Ger.,  Sinnpjlanze.  The  sensitive  plants,  a genus  of  the 
Leguminosx.  For  various  species  not  here  given,  see 
the  corresponding  species  under  Acacia. — M.  lithox- 
ylon.  Fr.,  m.  a feuilles  etroites.  An  astringent  species 
found  in  the  Antilles.— M.  padica.  Fr.,  herbe  chaste. 
Ger.,  schamhafte  Shinpjlanze.  The  sensitive  (or  hum- 
ble) plant,  indigenous  to  tropical  America,  hut  now 
common  throughout  the  tropics.  The  emetic  root  is 
used  as  an  antidote  to  poisons  and  as  antaphrodisiac, 
aud  the  leaves  are  employed  as  a hath  in  pains  of  the 
hip  and  kidneys  and  in  plasters  for  glandular  swell- 
ings.— M.  sensitiva.  Ger.,  empfiadliche  Hinapjianze.  A 
Brazilian  species  allied  to  M.  padica.  The  astringent 
root  is  used  in  diarrhoea,  and  the  herb  as  a purgative 
and  emmenagogue.— M.  tortuosa.  Fr.,  m.  tortueuse. 
An  astringent  species  found  in  Jamaica. — M.  vaga.  Fr., 

m.  etalee.  A species  the  hark  of  which  is  used  in  dis- 
eases of  the  urinary  organs. 

MIM'ULTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  mimus,  a mimic  actor.  Fr., 
mimule,  m.  Ger.,  Gaulcler.  Monkey  flower  ; a genus  of 
scrophulariaceous  herbs.— M.  glutinosus.  The  fly  plant 
of  California  ; used  in  dysentery  and  diarrhoea. 
MI'MUSOPS,  /.  -o'pos  i-is).  From  juuyau),  an  ape,  and 
the  face.  Fr.,  mimusope.  A genus  of  sapotaceous 
plants. — M.  elengi.  Fr.,  mimusope elengi.  Ger.,  Affenge- 
sicht.  The  biikul  of  the  Bengalese,  the  elengi  of  the 
Malays ; the  bark  is  said  to  he  astringent,  tonic,  and 
febrifuge.  An  odoriferous  water  distilled  from  the 
flowers  is  used  as  a perfume  and  as  a stimulant.  The 
leaves  are  employed  in  headache,  and  a decoction  of 
the  bark  is  used  as  a gargle  in  salivation,  sore  throat, 
etc.,  aud  as  an  application  to  swellings. — M.  kaki,  M. 
kanki,  M.  kauki.  Fr.,  mimusope  d feuilles  obtases.  The 
manilkara  of  the  Malays ; a tree  largely  cultivated  in 
China  and  Malabar  for  its  esculent,  acid  fruits,  which 
are  said  to  increase  the  appetite.  The  oil  of  the  seeds 
is  applied  in  ophthalmia,  and  is  used  internally  as  a 
vermifuge.  The  ground  leaves,  mixed  with  curcuma 
and  ginger,  are  used  as  a cataplasm  for  tumors,  and, 
boiled  in  gingely  oil,  in  beriberi. 

MINA'RI.  An  undetermined  plant  of  India,  said  to  be 
used  as  a febrifuge. 

MIND.  Gr..(f,piju.  Fat.,  mens.  Fr.,  esprit.  Ger.,  Geist. 
The  sum  of  those  faculties  of  the  brain  that  are  not 
phy.sical  in  their  action. 

MINERALIZ A'TION.  Fr.,  mineralisation.  1.  The  proc- 
ess of  becoming  a mineral.  2.  Impregnation  (as  of 
water'  with  mineral  matter. 

MINEROMEPHI'TIS,  f.  -if'idis.  A noxious  exhalation 
arising  from  the  decomposition  of  inorganic  matters. 
MINTMUS.  Superl.  of  parvus,  small.  The  least ; as  a 

n.  m.  (digitus  understood),  the  fifth,  or  outermost,  digit 
of  the  hand  or  foot. 

MIN'ITJM  [Ger.  Ph.],  n.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  M.,  Mennig.  A 
name  formerly  used  indiscriminately  for  red  lead  oxide, 
cinnabar,  red  mercury  sulphide,  and  red  arsenic  sulph- 
ide ; now  I’estrictcd  to  the  first  of  these  compounds. 


Miliariform 
Mismenstruation 

MINJAK-LAGAM.  A product  of  certain  dipterocarpa- 
ceous  plants  analogous  to  gurjun  balsam. 

MINORA'TION.  Lat.,  minoratio.  1.  Diminution,  abate- 
ment. 2.  A moderate  degree  of  weakening. 

MIN'ORATIVE.  Lat.,  minorativus.  Fr.,  minoratif.  Re- 
ducing, weakening  ; as  a n.,  a weakening  remedial 
process. 

MINU'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  From  minwere,  to  make  smaller. 
See  Minoration. — M.  monachi.  The  proce.ss  of  debil- 
itating vigorous  young  men  by  bloodletting,  etc.,  for- 
merly practised  on  monks  as  an  antaphrodisiac. 

MINYTHE'^SIS,  f.  -the'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  iJui/vOrjo-t^  (from 
fxivvdeLv,  to  diminish).  See  Minoration. 

MIOPRA^GIA,  f.  From  fxeiotv,  less,  and  npdcrcreiv,  to 
achieve.  Fr.,  miopragie.  Slight  or  limited  functional 
activity. 

MIOSCIIFLOS,  /.  See  Myoschilos. 

MIO"SIS,  /.  See  Meiosis. 

MIRABTLIS, /.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Wunderblume.  A genus 
of  uyetagiueous  plants. — M.  dichotoma.  Fr.,  m.  di- 
chotome.  Ger.,  gabeldstige  Wunderblume.  Four-o’clock 
flower  ; a West  Indian  species.  The  root  is  a drastic 
purgative. — M.  jalapa.  Fr.,  faux  jalap.  Ger.,  gemeine 
Wunderblume.  Garden  jalap  plant.  The  roots  were 
formerly  supposed  to  be  true  jalap,  and  are  sometimes 
used  to  adulterate  that  drug.  A mildly  purgative  meal 
is  said  to  be  prepared  from  the  roots  in  Para. — M.  lon- 
giflora.  Fr.,  m.  d longues  fletirs.  Ger.,  langhlumige 
Wunderblume.  Sweet-scented  marvel  of  Peru.  The 
root  was  formerly  used  as  a purgative. — M.  lutea.  Fr., 
m.  jaune.  A variety  of  M.  jalapa. — M.  suaveolens.  A 
Mexican  species  like  M.  longiflora.  The  leaves  are  used 
in  indigestion,  diarrhoea,  and  rheumatism. 

MIRA'CHIA,  /.  From  Ar.,  mirach,  the  abdomen.  Of 
old  writers,  a disease  or  pain  ascribed  to  abdominal  ab- 
scesses or  morbid  humors. 

MIRACHIA'LIS.  See  Epigastric. 

MIRAC'ULTJM,  n.  A miracle. — M.  naturae.  Of  Swam- 
merdam, the  uterus. 

MIROCELE,  /.  Mi(me)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng., 
mi'ro-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Merocele. 

MIR^’ROR.  From  mirari,  to  admire.  Fr.,  miroir.  Ger., 
Spiegel.  A polished  surface  by  which  images  are  formed 
by  reflection.— Forehead  m.,  Frontal  m.,  Head  m.  A 
circular,  slightly  concave  m.  to  be  attached  to  the  fore- 
head by  a head  band,  generally  by  means  of  a ball-and- 
socket  joint,  so  as  to  permit  of  throwing  the  light  in 
various  directions.— M.  writing.  The  production  of 
writing  that  looks  as  if  viewed  in  a m.  (running  from 
right  to  left) ; a manifestation  of  nervous  disease. 

MIRYA'CHIT.  Fr.,  maladie  des  tics  convulsifs.  Syn.  ; 
latah.  A nervous  disease,  a form  of  epidemic  hysteria 
in  men,  usually  chronic,  apparently  peculiar  to  resi- 
dents in  cold  countries  (e.  g.,  Siberia),  mostly  either 
contagious  or  hereditary,  and  consisting  mainly  in  an 
involuntary  mimicry  of  what  is  said  or  done  around 
the  patient.  The  phenomena  are  considered  analogous 
to  reflex  action.  Cf.  Jumping  Frenchmen. 

MISCAR'RIAGE.  Fr.,  fausse  couche.  Ger.,  unzeitige 
Geburt.  The  expulsion  of  a foetus  before  it  has  become 
viable;  in  a stricter  sense,  such  expulsion  at  any  time 
(in  the  human  subject)  between  the  completion  of  the 
third  and  that  of  the  seventh  month  of  gestation.  Cf. 
Abortion  and  Premature  delivery. — Missed  m.  See 
Mis.sed  ABORTION. 

MISEMIS'SION.  The  failure  of  seminal  emission  in 
copulation. 

MISERE'RE  (MET).  Imperative  of  misereri,  to  have 
pity  ; used  as  a n.  n.  1.  See  Ileus.  2.  Stcrcoraceous 
vomiting. 

MISLACTA'TION.  See  Galactia  (1st  def.). 

MIS'MAR,  71.  A round,  white,  nodular  formation  on 
the  toes. 

MISMENSTRUA'TION.  See  Paramenia. 


Mismicturition 

Molimen 


1366 


MISMICTUErilON,  See  Paruria. 

MISO'GYNY.  From  /ato-o?,  hatred,  and  yw-q,  a woman. 
Ger.,  Misogynie.  A morbid  aversion  to  women. 
MISOLO'GIA,  /.  From  /aia-os,  hatred,  and  A6vo?,  under- 
standing. Morbid  hatred  of  intellectual  matters. 
MISOMA'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  delire  des  persecutions.  Mono- 
mania with  an  impulse  to  take  vengeance  on  supposed 
enemies. 

MISO'NEISM.  From  jato-eiv,  to  hate,  and  veo?,  new.  Of 
Lombroso,  a morbid  aversion  to  anything  new  or  un- 
usual. 

MIS0P.S1'DIA,  /.  From  fxl<ro<;,  hatred,  and  naiSla,  child- 
ish play.  Ger.,  Misopddie.  A morbid  aversion  to  chil- 
dren. 

MISOPSYCH'IA,  /.  From  /uro-o?,  hatred,  and  ^vxq,  the 
soul.  Ger.,  Lebensuberdruss.  Hatred  or  weariness  of 
life  ; melancholy. 

MISOPTO'CHOS,  MISOPTO'CHUS,  m.  From 
hatred,  and  ittu>xos,  a beggar.  Gout ; humorously  so 
called  from  the  notion  that  the  poor  are  not  liable  to  it. 
MISOZO'IA,  /.  From  hatred,  and  ^oia,  life.  See 

Misopsychia. 

MIS'SIO,/.  -on'is.  From  mittere,  to  send.  A letting 
go,  dispatching,  release. — M.  sanguinis.  See  Blood- 
letting. 

MIS'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  miscere,  to  mix.  See  Mix- 
ture. 

MISTU'RA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  /.  See  Mixture  and 
Mixtura  and  their  subheadings. 

MITCHEL'LA,  /.  From  Mitchell,  a Virginian  botanist. 
Fr.,  mitchelle.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. — M.  re- 
pens. Partridge ; a North  American  trailing  ever- 
green. It  is  diuretic,  tonic,  and  astringent,  and  is 
often  used  like  pipsissewa.  Its  decoction  is  said  to  be 
employed  by  the  Indians  to  facilitate  parturition. 
MITEL'LA,  /.  Dim.  of  mitra,  a head-band  or  turban. 
Fr.,  mitelle.  1.  See  Sling.  2.  Mitre  wort  (or  bishop’s- 
cap)  of  North  America;  a genus  of  the  Saxifragese ; so 
called  from  the  resemblance  of  the  capsule  to  a mitre. 
— M.  pawa.  A sling  arranged  like  a cravat. — M.  pen- 
tandra.  A species  of  mitrewort  the  root  of  which  is 
used  in  diarrhoea  caused  by  the  drinking  of  water  in 
alkali  regions.  It  is  an  astringent,  and  contains  a bit- 
ter principle. — M.  quadrangularis.  A sling  formed  by 
a four-sided  piece  of  cloth  having  all  the  corners  tied 
together  at  the  neck. — M.  triangularis.  A triangular 
sling  having  two  of  the  corners  tied  together  ji-t  the  neck. 
MITHRIDAT'IC.  Lat.,  mithridaticus.  Incapable  of 
being  affected  by  poisons. 

MITHRID'ATISM.  Immunity  from  poisoning  induced 
by  the  administration  of  gradually  increased  doses  of 
poison  to  an  organism. 

MIT'IGANS.  From  mitigare,  to  soothe.  Fr.,  mitigant. 

Ger.,  mildernd.  Alleviating,  i>alliative. 

MIT'IGATED.  Lat.,  mitigatus.  1.  Diminished  in  se- 
verity. 2.  Diluted. 

MITOS'CHISIS,  MITO'SIS,  f.  -ys'eos  i-os'chisis),  -o'seos 
(-is).  From  /aiVo?,  a thread,  and  o-xiVi.?,  a cleaving.  See 
Caryocinesis. 

MIT'RA,  f.  Gr.,  ixlrpa.  Fr.,  mitre.  Ger.,  Miitze  ('1st 
and  2d  def’s).  A headband,  turban. — M.  hippocratica, 
M.  hippocratis.  See  Capeline  bandage. 

MI'TRAL.  Lat.,  mitralis  (from  p.Lrpa,  a turban).  Fr., 
m.  Pertaining  to  the  m.  valve. 

MITRA'LIS.  See  Mitral;  as  a n.,  a valve,  especially 
the  mitral  valve. — Mitrales  semilunares.  The  aortic 
valves. — Mitrales  tricuspides.  The  tricuspid  valves. 
MIT'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  fXLTpiov.  A sling. 
MI"TROARTE'RIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  mitral  orifice 
and  the  cardiac  arteries. 

MIX'IS,/.  Mix'eos  (-is).  Gr., 1.  See  Mixture. 
2.  Sexual  intercourse. 

MIXOP'YUS.  Gr.,  fxi^oTTuo?.  Of  old  writers,  having  pus 
mingled  with  it  (said  of  urine). 


MIXTU'RA  [Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.],  /.  See  Mixture. — 
M.  oleosobalsamica  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  balsamisch-dlichte 
Mischung.  Syn.  : balsamum  vitse  Hoffmanni,  liquor 
oleosobalsamicus,  tinctura  balsamica  aromatica.  A solu- 
tion of  4 to  12  parts  of  balsam  of  Peru  and  three  or  four 
times  as  much  of  a mixture  of  various  spices  in  1,000  or 
nearly  1,000  parts  of  alcohol. 

MIX'TURE.  Lat.,  mixtura  [Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.],  mis- 
tura  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (from  miscere,  to  mixj.  Fr., 
m.,  mixtion.  Ger.,  Mixtur,  Gemisch,  Mischung.  1.  The 
act  or  process  of  mixing.  2.  A combination  of  several 
elements  or  bodies.  3.  A substance  produced  by  the 
mechanical  combination  of  two  dissimilar  substances 
without  the  existence  of  any  chemical  union  between 
their  molecules.  4.  In  pharmacy,  a liquid  preparation 
containing  solid  or  liquid  substances  in  a state  of  sus- 
pension or  incomplete  solution. — A.  C.  E.  anaesthetic 
m.  A m.  of  1 part  of  alcohol,  2 parts  of  chloroform, 
and  3 of  ether,  by  measure  : used  by  inhalation  as  an 
anaesthetic.  The  letters  are  the  initials  of  the  ingre- 
dients.— Freezing  m.  Fr.,  melange  refrigerant.  Ger., 
Kdltemischung.  A m.  for  reducing  temperature,  con- 
sisting generally  of  a salt  and  an  acid,  or  of  one  or  more 
salts,  acids,  or  alcohols  with  snow,  ice,  or  water.  A 
freezing  m.  consisting  of  1 part  each  of  potassium  ni- 
trate, ammonium  chloride,  and  water  will  reduce  a 
temperature  of  18°  to  — 24°  C.  Freezing  m’s  are  some- 
times used  to  saturate  a package  of  moss  or  cotton  wool 
as  a makeshift  for  an  ice  bandage. — Frigorific  m.  See 
Freezing  m. — Griffith’s  m.  See  Mistura  ferri  compo- 
sita  (under  Ferrum). — Hope’s  m.  A m.  of  8 drops  of 
nitric  acid,  40  drops  of  tincture  of  opium,  and  8 fl.  oz. 
of  aqua  camphorse  ; used  in  dysentery. — Lafayette  m. 
A m.  of  2 fl.  oz.  each  of  copaiba,  spirit  of  nitrous  ether, 
and  compound  tincture  of  lavender,  4 fl.  drachms  of 
liquor  potassse,  5 fl.  oz.  of  syrup,  and  mucilage  of  acacia 
enough  to  make  16  fl.  oz.  ; used  in  gonorrhoea. — M.  S. 
m.  An  anaesthetic  m.  of  57  parts  of  ether  and  43  of 
chloroform. 

MO'BILE.  Lat.,  mobilis  {from  movere,  to  move).  Fr.,  m. 
Ger.,  beweglich.  1.  Movable,  capable  of  being  moved  or 
of  moving  independently ; of  a liquid,  flowing  easily, 
not  viscous.  2.  Characterized  by  movements.  See  ilf. 
SPASM. 

MOCHA'RAS.  The  gum  resin  of  Bombax  malabarica; 
used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 

MOCHLEU'SIS,  MOCH'LIA,/.  -leu'seos  (-is),  moch'lise. 
Gr.,  ju,6xAeucrt?,  p-ox^eia  (fi’om  p-oxt^eveiv,  to  heave  by  a 
lever).  1.  The  operation  of  a lever.  2.  Of  the  old 
writers,  the  reduction  of  dislocations. 

MODEC'CA,  /.  Fr.,  m.  A genus  of  climbing  plants. — 
M.  integrifolia.  A Malabar  species  used  in  haemor- 
rhoids and  as  an  oxytocic. — M.  lobata.  A species  used 
medicinally  at  Sierra  Leone. — M.  palmata,  M.  tube- 
rosa.  An  Eastern  species ; used  as  a pectoral,  and  its 
root  as  a tonic. 

MODTOLUS,  m.  Dim.  of  modius,  a measure.  Fr.,  mo- 
diole.  Ger.,  Spindel.  1.  The  osseous  axis  of  the  cochlea 
of  the  ear.  2.  The  crown  of  a trephine. 

MOD'ULTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  modus,  a measure.  A unit  of 
calorific  or  other  physical  eflects. 

MO'DUS,  m.  See  Method. 

MCE'NIA,  n.  pi.  Walls  or  ramparts. — M.  dentis.  The 
bony  borders  of  the  jaws  which  support  the  alveoli. 

MCERISMOPE'DIA,  f.  See  Sarcina. 

MOGIGRA'PHIA,  /.  From  p6yL^,  with  difficulty,  and 
ypd4>eiv,  to  Write.  See  irr/tcrs’  cr.\mp. 

MOGILA'LIA,/.  From  with  difficulty,  and  Kakelv, 
to  speak.  Dyslalia. 

MOGIPHO'NIA,  /.  From  poyi^,  with  difficulty,  and 
(hiovely,  to  produce  a sound.  Ger.,  Mogiphonie.  Of 
Fraenkel,  a condition  characterized  by  a weakness  of 
the  voice,  occurring  only  when  singing  or  public  speak- 
ing is  attempted. 


1367 


Mismicturition 

Molimen 


MOGITO'CIA,  /.  See  Mogostocia. 

MOGOSTO'CIA,  /.  Cri’.,  fj-oyocTTOKLa  (from  ju,oyo?,  toil,  and 
To/fos,  a bringing  forth).  See  Dystocia.— M.  pelvica. 
Dystocia  from  pelvic  deformity. 

MOH'RIA,  /.  From  Mohr,  a German  botanist.  Fr., 
mohrie.  A genus  of  polypodiaceous  ferns. — M.  Caffro- 
rum,  M.  thurifraga.  Frankincense  fern ; found  in 
the  Mascarene  Islands  and  southern  Africa.  An  oint- 
ment of  the  powdered  leaves  is  applied  to  burns. 

MOISTURE,  n.  See  Humidity. 

MO'LA, /.  1.  See  Mole  (of  the  uterus).  2.  See  Pa- 

tella.— M.  abdominis.  A uterine  mole. — M.  aquosa. 
A cystic  mole.— M.  botryoides.  See  Vesicular  mole.— 
M.  calcarea.  Ger.,  Kalkmole,  Knochenmole,  Steinmole. 

1.  A mole  that  has  undergone  calcareous  degeneration. 

2.  A lithopsedion.  3.  A calcified  intrauterine  tumor. 
4.  A calcareous  uterine  concretion. — M.  carnea.  See 
Fleshy  MOLE. — M.  carneovesicularis.  Of  Schlierbach, 
a fleshy  and  cystic  mole. — M.  carnosa.  See  Fleshy 
MOLE. — M.  carnosohydatidosa.  A vesicular  mole  that 
has  assumed  a fleshy  structure  in  some  of  its  parts  by  a 
process  of  consolidation. — M.  crinita.  See  NJEVusp?7o- 
sus. — M.  cruenta.  See  Blood  mole. — M.  cystica.  See 
Vesicular  mole. — M.  flammea.  See  N^vus  flammeus. 
— M.  generationis.  See  True  mole. — M.  hydatica,  M. 
hydatidosa.  See  Vesicular  mole. — M.  hydatidosa  des- 
truens. A vesicular  mole  in  which  the  vesicles  pene- 
trate into  the  muscular  wall  of  the  uterus  with  atrophy 
of  that  tissue. — M.  hydatosa.  See  Vesicular  mole. — 
M.  lapidea.  See  M.  calcarea. — M.  macerosa.  See  Ve- 
sicular mole. — M.  nutritionis  [Lamsweerde] . See  False 
MOLE. — M.  ossea.  See  M.  calcarea. — M.  racemosa.  See 
Racemose  MOLE.— M.  sanguinea,  M.  sanguinolenta. 
See  Blood  mole. — M.  sarcomatosa.  A mole  formed  by 
sarcomatous  degeneration  of  the  placenta. — M.  tendi- 
nosa.  Ger.,  Flechsenmole.  That  variety  of  the  fleshy 
mole  in  which  a tough  cartilaginous  mass  is  formed. — 
M.  ventosa.  Ger.,  Windmole,  Luftmole.  A mole  con- 
taining gas.— M.  vesicaria,  M.  vesicularis,  M.  vesicu- 
losa. See  Vesicular  mole. 

MO'LAR.  molaris  (from  mola,  a millstone).  Fr., 

molaire.  Ger.,  m.  1.  Having  power  to  grind  ; as  a n., 
a m.  tooth.  2.  Situated  near  the  m.  teeth. 

MO'LAR.  From  mola,  a uterine  mole.  Characterized 
by  the  degeneration  of  an  ovum  into  a mole. 

MO'LAR.  From  moles,  a mass.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
masses  of  appreciable  size,  as  distinguished  from  mole- 
cules, such  as  m.  forces. 

MOLARIFOR'MIS.  From  molaris,  a molar,  and  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  molariforme.  Resembling  a molar  tooth. 

MOLA'RIS,  m.  1.  See  Molar  (Istdef.).  2.  The  deep 
layer  of  the  alveololabialis  muscle. — M.  externus  et  in- 
ternus.  See  Alveololabialis  (2d  def.). 

MOLD'UIG.  A shaping  or  configuration  by  or  as  by  a 
mold  or  matrix. — M.  of  the  foetal  head.  Ger.,  Model- 
li(e)rung  des  Schddels.  The  plastic  changes  in  the  con- 
tour of  the  head  to  conform  to  the  pelvic  canal  during 
labor. 

MOLE.  Gr.,  ixv\rj.  Lat.,  mola.  Fi\,  mole,  germc  degenh'e. 
Ger.,  M.,  falsche  Schwangerschaft,  Afterkind.  A shape- 
less mass  formed  in  the  uterus  as  a result  of  irregu- 
lar development  or  degeneration  of  an  ovum.  See  also 
False  CONCEPTION  and  the  various  subheads. — Blood  m. 
Lat.,  mola  cruenta  (seu  sayiguinea).  Fr.,  mole  sanguine. 
Ger.,  Blutm\  A mass  formed  by  the  retained  foetal  and 
maternal  membranes,  mingled  with  coagulated  blood, 
after  the  embryo  has  been  expelled,  in  cases  of  abor- 
tion.—Carneous  m.  See  Fleshy  m. — Cystic  m.  See 
Vesicular  m. — False  m.  Lat.,  mola  spuria.  Fr.,  mole 
fausse.  Ger.,  falsche  31.  A m.  (e.  g.,  a blood  m.)  that 
does  not  consist  wholly  of  the  product  of  conception. 
— Fleshy  m.  Lat.,  mola  carnosa.  Fr.,  mole  charnue. 
Ger.,  Fleischmole.  An  advanced  state  of  the  blood  m., 
so  called  from  its  having  assumed  a fleshy  appearance. 


— Grape  m.  See  Vesicular  m.— Hydatid  m.,  Hyda- 
tidiform  m.,  Hydatoid  m.  See  Vesicular  m. — Maternal 
m.  See  True  m. — Racemose  m.  Lat.,  mola  racemosa. 
Ger.,  Trauhenm’ . A variety  of  the  vesicular  m.  which, 
until  a late  period  in  its  development,  is  inclosed  in  a 
membranous  sac  consisting  of  the  decidua. — Sanguine- 
ous m.  See  Blood  m. — Stone  ra.  See  Mol.\  calcarea. 
— True  m.  Lat.,  mola  vera.  Fr.,  mole  vraie.  Ger., 
wahre  31.  A m.  originating  from  an  ovum. — Tubercu- 
lar m.  Of  Montgomery,  a vesicular  m. — Vesicular  m. 
Lat.,  mola  vesicularis  (seu  hydatica,  seu  botryoides), 
hydrops  uteri,  vesicidaris,  myxoma  diffusum  jdacentse.  Fr., 
mole  vhiculaire  (ou  blanche,  on  cystique,  ou  en  grappe,  ou 
hydatique,  ou  hydatoide),  degenh'escence  cystique  du  cho- 
rion et  du  placenta,  hydropisie  des  villosites  choriales, 
my xome  du  placenta.  Gqy . , Blasenm' , Traubenm' . Syn.  : 
uterine  hydatids,  myxoma  of  the  chorionic  villi  [Virchow] , 
hydatiginous  degeneration  of  the  ovum  [Simpson],  hyda- 
tidiform  (or  hydatid)  m.,  hydatidiform  (or  hydatidinous) 
degeneration  of  the  chorion.  That  form  of  degeneration 
of  a fecundated  ovum  in  which  the  chorionic  villi  be- 
come proliferated  in  the  form  of  clustered  cysts  having 
somewhat  the  appearance  of  a bunch  of  grapes.  The 
cysts  were  formerly  supposed  to  be  true  hydatids. 
Some  authors  make  a separate  variety  of  the  racemose 
m.  iq.  v.). 

MOLE.  See  N^vus.— Cutaneous  m.  See  N^vu.s.— 
Hairy  m.  See  N^vus  p?7osns. — Horny  m.  See  Cornu 
CMtanewm.— Pigmentary  m.  See  NiEvus  pigmentosus. 
— Warty  m.  Of  von  Biirensprung,  a congenital  ex- 
crescence. 

MOLEC'ULAR.  Fr.,  moleculaire.  Ger.,  3Iolekuldr.  Per- 
taining to,  derived  from,  or  consisting  of  molecules. 

MOL'ECULE.  Lat.,  molecula  (dim.  of  moles,  a mass). 
Fr.,  molecule.  Ger.,  3Iolekiil.  The  smallest  possible 
quantity  of  a substance  that  can  exist  in  the  free  state 
and  yet  exhibit  the  chemical  properties  of  the  sub- 
stance. The  m’s  of  the  elementary  bodies  contain  each 
from  one  to  six  atoms,  although  the  existence  of  mon- 
atomic m’s  has  been  denied  on  physical  grounds.  The 
m’s  of  compound  bodies  may  contain  any  number  of 
atoms  from  two  up  to  several  hundred.  See  also 
Atom.— Bipolar  m.  See  Peripolar.— Electrical  m. 
Fr.,  molecule  Hectrique.  Ger.,  electrische  3Iolekill.  Of 
Du  Bois-Eeymond,  one  of  the  small  m’s,  arranged 
like  systems  of  magnets  with  their  positive  and  nega- 
tive poles  in  contact,  of  which  he  conceived  the  mus- 
cles and  nerves  as  made  up.  On  passing  a polarizing 
current  through  the  nerve  or  muscle,  the  poles  are  re- 
versed.—Gelatinous  m.  See  Cicatricula. — Organic 
m.  A hypothetical  m.  not  supposed  to  be  capable  of 
corruption  or  regeneration. — Peripolar  m.  See  Peri- 
polar.— Refringent  m’s.  Minute  bodies  or  corpuscles 
that  possess  the  property  of  bending  rays  of  light  (e.  g., 
the  highly  refractive  spores  of  the  fission-fungi  and 
some  other  cryptogams). 

MOLILA'LIA.  From  fx6Ai?,  with  difficulty,  and  AaAta, 
talking.  Ger.,  Lallen.  Difficulty  of  utterance. 

MOLI'MEH,  n.  -im'inis.  Ger.,  Bemiihung.  Effort,  en- 
deavor.— Intermenstrual  m.  See  Intermenstrual  pain. 
— Menstrual  m.  Lat.,  m.  menstruale.  Fr.,  m.  menstruel. 
Ger.,  3Ienstrualbestrebung,  3Ienstrualm' . A collective 
term  for  the  evidences  of  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the 
generative  organs  of  the  female  to  give  rise  to  menstru- 
ation, even  if  unsuccessful. — M.  apoplecticum.  The 
tendency  to  cerebral  luemorrhage. — M.  criticum.  The 
tendency  to  crisis  in  disea.se.— M.  hsemorrhagicum. 
Fr.,  m.  hemorrhagique.  1.  That  state  of  the  system 
which  precedes  the  occurrence  of  a spontaneous  haemor- 
rhage, especially  in  subjects  of  the  haemorrhagic  diathe- 
sis, expressed  by  cardiac  palpitation,  a tendency  to 
stupor  or  indifference,  signs  of  cerebral  congestion, 
pains  in  the  limbs,  and,  in  some  cases,  painful  tumefac- 
tion of  the  joints,  especially  of  the  wrists,  knees,  and 


Molitor 

Moneses 


1368 


ankle  joints  (von  Niemeyer),  with  ecchymosis  and 
fever.  2.  See  Menstrual  m. — Molimina  haemorrhoidalia. 
Ger.,  Hamorrhoidalanfcille.  Periods  of  severe  hsemor- 
rhoidal  pains.— M.  naturae  salutarium.  The  remedial 
impulse  of  nature  ; the  vis  medicatrix  naturie. 
MOLI'TOE,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Masseter. 

, MOLLES'CENCE.  From  moZZescfre,  to  soften.  Softening. 
MOLLICH'THYOLIN.  A mixture  of  ichthyol  and  mol- 
lin. 

MOLLIFICA'TION.  From  mollis,  soft,  and  facere,  to 
make.  Fr.,  m.  1.  A softejiing  or  relaxation.  2.  An 
old  name  for  paralysis  associated  with  softening  of  the 
m uscles. 

MOL'LIN.  Lat.,  mollinum.  A soft,  yellowish-white 
soap,  containing  17  per  cent,  of  uncomhined  fat.  It 
does  not  become  rancid,  is  imirritating,  and  is  recom- 
mended as  a basis  for  salves. 

MOL'LISINE.  A smootli,  readily  fusible  ointment,  like 
vaseline  and  free  from  the  odor  of  petroleum,  prepared 
by  melting  1 part  of  purified  yellow  wax  in  4 parts  of 
spindle  oil. 

MOLLI'TIES,  /.  -e'i.  From  mollis,  soft.  Softness, 
tenderness.  — M.  ossium.  See  Osteomalacia.  — M. 
uteri.  Softness  or  atony  of  the  uterus,  normally  pres- 
ent in  the  cervix  during  pregnancy,  but  sometimes 
found  in  the  middle  segment  or  body  of  the  organ.  In 
the  non-gravid  uterus  it  is  the  result  of  general  or  local 
malnutrition,  occurring  usually  in  its  middle  segment, 
less  often  in  the  cervix  and  fundus. 

MOL'LOSIN.  A mixture  of  wax  and  liquid  vaseline  ; 
used  as  an  ointment  basis. 

MOLLU'G-0, /.  -u'ginis.  Fr. , mollngine.  Carpet  weed  ; 
of  Linnams,  a genus  of  ficoideous  herbs. — M.  cerviana. 
The  2^arpadagum  of  the  Tamils,  used  externally  in 
scabies,  etc.  In  the  East  Indies  an  infusion  of  the 
flowers  and  young  shoots  is  employed  as  a mild  diapho- 
retic in  fevers. — M.  paniculata.  ilf.  spiergula. — M.  pen- 
taphylla.  A species  found  in  Ceylon,  said  to  be  used 
like  M.  verticillata. — M.  spergula.  ill.  verticillata. — M. 
stricta.  An  East  Indian  species,  said  to  be  stomachic. 
— M.  verticillata.  Carpet-weed,  Indian  duckweed  ; 
used  as  a stomachic,  aperient,  and  antiseptic,  and  in 
suppression  of  the  lochia  ; also  as  an  external  applica- 
tion in  earache. 

MOLLTJS'CTJM,  n.  A soft  tumor  of  the  skin. — Acne  m., 
Epithelioma  m.,  M.  adenosum.  See  ilf.  contagiosum. — 
M.  atheromatosum.  Of  Kaposi,  m.  contagiosum  when 
the  tumors  are  cystic  in  character  and  their  contents 
semifluid.  Ci.  M.verrucosum. — M.  cholestericum.  Fr., 
m.  cholesterigue.  Of  Bazin,  xanthoma. — M.  contagio- 
sum, M.  epitheliale.  Fr,,  acne  varioliforme  (on  tuher- 
cnlo'ide),  tumeurs  folliculeuses.  Ger.,  Molluscumwarzen, 
Sehumwarzen,  Amyloidmilium,  suhcuianes  Condylom.  Syn.: 
m.  sebaceum  (seu  porcellanum,  sen  atheromatosum,  seu  ver- 
rucosum,  seu  sessile).,  paralcanthoma  verrucosum,  acne  m. 
(seu  m.  contagiosum),  acne  varioliformis,  epithelioma  m., 
condyloma  suhcutaneum  (seu  endofolliculare),  tumores  sebi- 
pari,  amyloid  milium.  A disease  characterized  by  little 
superficial  whitish  tumors  of  the  skin,  single  or  in 
groups,  with  smooth  rounded  surfaces,  slightly  umbili- 
cated  at  the  summit  (often  with  a small  dark  point  or 
minute  orifice),  and  yielding  on  pressure  a soft,  vvhit- 
isb,  greasy,  consistent  body  or  a semifluid  material 
resembling  sebum.  By  some  the  disease  has  been  re- 
garded as  contagious. — M.  epitheliale.  Sec  M.  conta- 
giosum. — M.  fibrosum.  See  Mollnscoid  fibroma, — M. 
folliculare.  See  M.  contagiosum. — M.  giganteum.  M. 
contagiosum  of  unusually  large  size. — M.  lipomatoides. 
A fibroma  m.  resembling  li]Kuna. — M.  non-contagio- 
sum,  M.  pendulum.  See  Fibroma  m.-  M.  sebaceum, 
M.  sessile.  See  M.  contagiosum. — M.  verrucosum.  Of 
Kaposi,  m.  contagiosum  when  the  contents  of  the  tu- 
mors form  a more  or  less  solid  body  that  may  be  enu- 
cleated in  a mass. 


MO'LOPS,  m.  -op'os(-is).  Gr.,  jtxwAwi/r.  See  Vibex. 
MOLUCCEL'LA, /.  Fr.,  molncelle.  Ger.,  3Ioluccelle.  Mo- 
lucca balm  ; a genus  of  labiate  herbs  indigenous  to  the 
Mediterranean  regions.— M.  laevis.  Fr.,  molncelle  le- 
gere.  Ger.,  glatte  3Ioluccelle.  Shell  flower,  growing  in 
the  Levant,  especially  in  Syria  and  Palestine.  The 
herb  was  formerly  used  as  a cephalic,  cordial,  and  vul- 
nerary.— M.  spinosa.  Fr.,  molncelle  epineuse.  A spe- 
cies having  the  properties  of  M.  laevis. 

MOL'VA,  /.  See  Gadus.— M,  vulgaris.  See  Gadus  to. 
MOLYBD.Si^lIA, Gr.,  ju,oAu/36aii'a  ( from  ^xdAv^fios,  lead). 
1.  A name  given  originally  to  various  minerals  contain- 
ing lead,  especially  galena,  and  subsequently  to  any 
black  mineral  (e.  g.,  antimony  sulphide,  black  manga- 
nese oxide,  graphite,  and  molybdenum  disulphide).  It 
was  finally  restricted  to  the  two  bodies  last  named.  2. 
Of  Pliny,  Plumbago  europiaeus. 

MOLYBD.SN'ICUS.  Molybdenic ; with  the  name  of  a 
base,  the  molybdate  of  the  base. 

MOLYBDAMAUKO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (4s).  Ger.,  BleiJco- 
likamaurose.  Amaurosis  due  to  lead  poisoning. 
MOLYBDAMBLYO'PIA,  /.  Ger.,  Bleivergiftungsaugen- 
schwiiche.  Amblyopia  due  to  lead  poisoning. 
MOL'YBDATE.  From  molybdenum  {q.  v.).  Fr.,  m.  A 
salt  of  molybdic  acid. 

MOLYBDE'NA,  /.  See  Molybd^na. 
MOLYBDENCEPHA'LIA,  f.  From  fx6\v^So^,  lead,  and 
ey/ce<Z)aAo?,  the  braiii.  A brain  disease  due  to  lead  poi- 
soning. 

MOL"YBBENCEPHALOPATHI'A,/.  The  development 
and  progress  of  molybdencephalia. 

MOLYBBEK'IC.  Lat.,  molybdenicus.  1.  Pertaining  to, 
derived  from,  or  containing  molybdenum.  2.  See  Mo- 
lybdic.— M.  acid.  See  Molybdic  acid. 
MOLYBDENTEKOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (-oph'thisis). 
From  fjLoXv^So?,  lead,  eVrepov,  the  intestine,  and  4>0Lais, 
decay.  Ger.,  Bleivergiftungsdarmschwindsucht.  Entero- 
phthisis  due  to  lead  poisoning. 

MOLYBDE'NUM,  n.  From  poAu/36aiva,  a piece  of  lead. 
Fr.,  molybdene.  Ger.,  3Iolybddn.  A metallic  element 
discovered  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
It  occurs  in  various  forms  of  combination  in  the  min- 
eral kingdom,  and  is  a silvery-white  substance,  infusible 
even  at  very  high  temperatures,  and  not  oxidizing 
readily  except  when  heated.  In  composition  it  acts 
apparently  as  a dyad,  triad,  tetrad,  pentad,  and  hexad, 
replacing  from  two  to  six  atoms  of  hydrogen.  Atomic 
weight,  9o'S6  ; symbol.  Mo  ; sp.  gr.,  8'6. 
MOLYB'DENYL.  A bivalent  radicle,  MoO"2. 
MOLYBDEPILEP'SIA, /.  Ger.,  Bleifallsucht.  Epilepsy 
due  to  lead  poisoning. 

MOLYB'DIC.  Fr.,  molybdique.  Containing  molybdenum 
as  a tetrad  radicle,  as  in  m.  oxide,  M0O2,  or  as  a hexad 
radicle,  as  in  m.  acid. — M.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  molybdique. 
Ger.,  3Iolybdansdure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  H2M0 
Oi  + H2O. 

MOLYBDI'TES.  Fr.,  molybdite.  From  pdAv^So?,  lead. 
Containing  lead,  or  due  to  the  presence  of  lead. 
MOLYB"DOCACHEXTA,  f.  See  Lead  cachexia. 
MOLYB"DOCARDIAL'GIA,  /.  Ger.,  Bleikardialgie. 
Cardialgia  due  to  lead  poisoning. 

MOLYB"DOCO'LICA,  f.  See  Lend  colic. 
MOLYB"DODYSPEP'SIA,  /.  Ger.,  Bleidyspejjsie.  Dys- 
pepsia due  to  lead  poisoning. 

MOLYBDOI'DES.  Fr.,  molybdo'ide.  Eesembling  lead. 
MOLYBDON'OSOS,  /.  From  /adAv/36o;,  lead,  and  vi<ro<:, 
disease.  See  Lead  colic. 

MOLYB"DOPAR'ESIS, /.  -es'eos  (-par'esis).  Ger.,  Blei- 
lahmung.  Paresis  due  to  lead  poisoning. 

MOLYB'DOS,  TO.  Se<‘  iMoi.YBDUS. 

MOLYBDO'SIS,  f.  -do'seos  (-v.s).  Lead  poisoning. 
MOLYBDOSPAS'/MUS,  to.  Ger.,  Bleikrampf.  From 
ju.6Av^So9,  lead,  and  o-Tracr/ad?,  a convulsion.  Cramp  due 
to  lead  poisoning. 


1369 


Molitor 

Moneses 


MOLYB"DOSYNOL'CE, /.  -ol'ces.  From  ,x6Av/35os,  lead, 
and  avuoAK^,  a drawing  together.  Contraction  caused 
hy  lead  poisoning. 

MOLYBDOT^ROMOS,  VI.  From  ju.dAu/38os,  lead,  and  rpd- 
ju.os,  a trembling.  Ger.,  Bleisittern.  Tremor  due  to 
lead  poisoning. 

MOLYB'DOUS.  Fr.,  molybdeux.  Containing  molyb- 
denum. 

MOLYB'DUS,  m.  Gr.,  /adAv^So?.  See  Lead  and  Plum- 
bago. 

MOLY'NE, /.  -y'nes.  Gr., /aoAui'^.  The  anus. 
MOLYN'SIS,  /.  -yn'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  fx-oKwarL^.  1.  Defile- 
ment ; miasmatic  impurity.  2.  Of  Hippocrates,  a very 
Aveak  extract  or  imperfect  decoction  of  a medicinal  sub- 
stance. 

MOMIS'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  pcdpio-Ko?.  Fr.,  momisque.  1.  The 
part  of  the  molar  teeth  close  to  the  gums.  2.  A molar 
tooth. 

MOMOR'DICA, /.  From  mordere,  to  bite.  Fr.,  viornor- 
dique.  Ger.,  Balsamapfel.  A genus  of  climbing  herbs 
of  the  Cacurbitacex.—M.  aspera.  See  Ecballium  da- 
teriuvi. — M.  balsamina.  Fr.,  balsamine  vidle.  Ger.,  ge- 
meiucr  Balsamapfel.  Common  balsam  apple.  An  oily 
infusion  of  the  ripe  fruits  is  applied  to  burns  and  ulcers- 
The  leaves  are  applied  to  wounds,  and  used  internally 
in  various  diseases.  The  root  is  purgative.— M.  buchu. 
See  Ecballium  buchu. — M.  charantia.  Fr.,  viomordi- 
que  charantia.  Ger.,  gurkendhnlicher  Balsamapfel.  The 
papareh,  pavavel,  or  pandipavel  of  the  East  Indies,  where 
the  whole  plant,  powdered,  is  employed  as  an  external 
application  in  leprosy  and  malignant  ulcers,  or  made 
up  into  an  ointment  with  cinnamon,  long  pepper,  rice, 
and  the  oil  of  the  Hydnocarpus  mebrians,  is  used  in 
scabies  and  other  affections  of  the  skin,  and  the  juice  of 
the  leaves  as  an  anthelminthic.  In  Brazil  it  is  known 
as  meldo  do  viato  and  vieldo  de  San  CalUmo,  and  pre- 
scribed in  rheumatic  and  similar  complaints. — M.  cy- 
lindrica.  An  East  Indian  species  the  fruit  of  which  is 
purgative. — M.  dioica.  A species  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies, where  the  roots  are  used  in  Inemorrhoids. — M. 
elaterium.  See  Ecballium  elaterium. — M.  purgans. 
Fr.,  momordique  purgatif.  A Brazilian  species  the  juice 
of  which  is  cathartic. 

MOMOR'DICIN.  See  Elaterin. 

MONA'CETIN.  See  Acetin. 

MONA"CETOTARTARTC  ACID . See  under  Acetotar- 

TARIC  ACID. 

MONA'CID.  Of  a base,  capable  of  replacing  one  atom  of 
hydrogen  in  an  acid,  or,  in  the  case  of  addition  com- 
pounds, uniting  directly  with  a single  molecule  of  a 
monobasic  acid,  with  half  a molecule  of  a dibasic  acid, 
etc. 

MO'NAD.  From  ixovd';,  a unit.  Fr.,  monade.  Ger.,  Mo- 
nade.  1.  A univalent  radicle.  2.  A free  or  fixed, 
rounded  or  ovoid,  infusorial  animalcule  having  one  or 
more  cilia  and  usually  provided  with  a nucleus  and  a 
contractile  vacuole.  Of  Ileuter,  a micrococcus. 
MONADENO'MA,  n.  -om'afos  (-is).  From  ixop6<;,  single, 
and  iS-qv.  a gland.  Of  Broca,  a uniglandular  adenoma. 
MONADOL'OGY.  From  ixovd^,  a unit,  and  Adyo?,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  monadologie.  The  science  of  monads. 
MO'N.E,  /.  pi.  The  buttocks. 

MONALKAL'AMID(E).  See  under  Alkalamide. 
MONAL'KYL.  See  Alkyl. 

MONALKYL'IC.  Of  or  containing  a single  molecule  of 
an  alkyl. 

MONAMTD(E).  See  under  Amide. 

MONAM'IN(E).  See  under  Amine. 

MONAMMON'IC.  Containing  one  molecule  of  ammo- 
nium. 

MONAR'ACHIN.  See  Monoarachin. 

MONAR'DA,  f.  From  Monardes,  a Spanish  botanist  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  Fr.,  monarde,  m.  Ger.,  Monar- 
de.  1.  Ilorsemint ; a genus  of  herbs.  2.  M.  punctata. 


— M.  allophylla.  M.  fistulosn.—W,  altissima.  A spe- 
cies the  leaves  of  which  are  used  like  those  of  M.  fistu- 
losa. — M.  citriodora.  A species  of  citronlike  odor  ; used 
as  a stomachic.  The  dried  flowers  are  said  to  be  strongly 
errhine. — M.  clinopodia.  M.  fistxdosa. — M.  coccinea,  M. 
didyma.  Fr.,  m.  ecarlate.  Ger.,  viermdnnige  Monarde. 
Mountain  mint ; the  aromatic  leaves  are  used  like  pep- 
permint and  as  a substitute  for  tea.  They  contain  a 
volatile  oil,  which  is  a source  of  thymol. — M.  fistulosa. 
Fr.,  m.  fistuleuse.  Ger.,  rbhrige Monarde.  American  wild 
bergamot.  The  leaves  and  flowers  are  used  as  a tonic, 
antispasmodic,  and  febrifuge. — M.  lutea.  M.  punctata. — 
M.  oblongata.  31.  fistulosa.— M..  oil.  Fr.,  oleule  de  moyiar- 
de.  A volatile  oil  distilled  with  water  from  the  herb  of  il/. 
punctata. — M.  punctata,  M.  punctula.  Fr.,  m.  ponctuee. 
Ger.,  punktU  e )rte  3Ionarde.  Horsemint ; a species  grow- 
ing from  New  .Jeusey  to  Louisiana.  The  herb  is  stimu- 
lant and  carminative,  but  is  rarely  used.  It  is  rich  in 
a volatile  oil  which  is  a .source  of  thymol. — M.  purpurea. 
31.  didyma. — M.  rugosa.  A species  used  in  North  Amer- 
ica like  3[.  fistulosa. 

MONAR'DIN.  A crystalline  principle,  CioHuO,  derived 
from  monarda  oil,  isomeric  with  thymol. 
MONARGEN'TIC.  From  jadvos,  alone,  and  argentum, 
silver.  Containing  1 atom  of  silver  in  the  molecule. 
MONARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Arthritis  limited  to  a 
single  joint. 

MO'NAS, /.  and  n.  3Ion'ados  (-adis).  Gr.,  Moi'd?.  1.  See 
Monad.  2.  Of  Muller,  a genus  of  unicellular  — 
M.  crepusculum.  3Iicrococcus  crepuscuhim. — M.  elon- 
gata.  Of  Dujardin,  an  elongated  nodular  flexible  spe- 
cies of  variable  form  found  in  marsh  water. — M,  eru- 
bescens.  A species  occurring  in  brackish  water,  per- 
haps identical  with  31.  Warmingii.—lilL.  gracilis.  The 
coccus  stage  of  Beggiatoa  mirabilis  ; according  to  some, 
a distinct  species. — M.  lens.  Of  Dujardin,  a rounded  or 
discoid  species,  very  frequent  in  animal  and  vegetable 
infusions. — M.  Mulleri.  The  macrococcus  stage  of  Beg- 
giatoa  mirabilis. — M.  Okenii.  A species  found  in  stag- 
nant water  ; hy  some  identified  with  Beggiatoa  roseoper- 
sicina. — M.  prodigiosa.  See  Bacillus  prodigiosus. — 
M.  termo.  See  Bacterium  termo.—'M..  tuberculosum. 
A variety  of  m.  isolated  by  Klebs  in  1877  from  a frac- 
tional cultivation  of  tuberculous  substance. — M.  vinosa. 
A species  found  in  water  containing  decaying  vegetable 
matter;  by  some  regarded  as  identical  with  Beggiatoa 
roseopersicina. — M.  Warmingii.  A species  found  in 
brackish  water;  said  to  be  identical  with  Beggiatoa 
roseopersicina. 

MONAS'TER,  m.  -as'teros  i-is').  From /xdvo?,  alone,  and 
a<TTi7p,  a star.  See  Aster  (1st  def.). 

MONATOM'IC.  From  judvo?,  single,  and  <Jtomos,  an  atom. 
Fr.,  mono-atomique.  Ger.,  monatomisch,  einatomisch.  1. 
Containing  but  1 atom  of  replaceable  hydrogen.  2. 
Having  a combining  capacity  that  is  saturated  by  union 
with  1 atom  of  hydrogen  ( said  of  radicles').  3.  Formed 
by  replacing  1 atom  of  hydrogen  in  a hydrocarbon  by 
1 molecule  of  hydroxyl  (said  of  alcohols). 
MONAU'RAL.  Uniaural. 

MONAX'IAL,  MONAXOIFIC.  From  fx6uo<;,  single,  and 
d^ixiv,  an  axis.  Having  only  one  axis. 

MON'DAMIN.  Maize  meal  deprived  of  fatty  matter; 
fine  maize  starch. 

MONEM'EROS,  MONEM'ERUS.  Gr..  juoi'iiMfpo?-  Ephem- 
eral ; as  a n.,  in  the  n..  monemeron  ( Fr.,  moncmeron),  of 
Galen,  an  eye  salve  which  could  cure  in  one  day. 
MONER'^ULA,  f.  From  ixovqpy\<;,  single.  Of  Haeckel, 
the  developing  ovum  after  fertilization  in  the  stage 
when  it  was  supposed  to  contain  no  nucleus.  Later 
researches  have  shown  that  the  nucleus  never  disap- 
pears, so  that  the  term  in  its  original  sense  is  no  more 
used. 

MONE'SES,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  govo?,  solitary,  and 
^o-is,  delight.  A genus  of  i^yroleous  plants. — M.  grandi- 


13V0 


Monesia 
Monophagia 

flora.  Ger.,  einblut(h)iges  Wintergriln.  One-flowered 
wintergreen.  The  leaves  are  astringent,  are  applied 
to  inflamed  eyes,  and  are  used  as  an  emetic. 
MONE^SIA,  /.  Fr.,  monhie.  An  extract  of  m.  hark; 
used  as  a tonic  and  alterative  in  diarrhoea,  dyspepsia, 
scrofula,  etc.,  and  locally  in  ulceration  of  the  mouth, 
scorbutic  gums,  leucorrhcea,  etc. 

MONE'SIN.  Fr.,  monhine.  Ger,,  M.  A hitter  amor- 
phous substance  extracted  from  monesia  bark. 
MONETH'YLIN.  See  Ethylin. 

MONILETH'RIX,  /.  -let'richos  {-is).  From  monile,  a 
necklace,  and  0pt|,  hair.  Ger.,  Ringelhaare.  Monili- 
form  hair ; a disease  of  the  hair  characterized  by  its 
fusiform  nodes  distributed  equidistantly  along  the  hair 
shaft,  giving  it  a beaded  appearance. 

MONIL'IA,  /.  From  monile,  a necklace.  Fr,,  monilie. 
A genus  of  hyphomycetous  Fungi,  allied  to  Oidium. — 
M.  albicans.  See  Sacchakomyces  albicans.— M..  pulla. 
See  Sterigmatocystis  antacustica. 

MON'IPLIES.  See  Omasum, 

MONNIE'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  monniere.  A genus  of  rutaceous 
herbs. — M.  trifolia,  M.  trifoliata.  Fr.,  monniere  d trois 
feuilles.  A species  indigenous  to  Brazil  and  Guiana, 
and  cultivated  in  the  West  Indies  ; according  to  Peck- 
olt,  the  original  jaborandi  of  Piso.  The  root  is  used 
as  a diuretic  and  sudorific  and  in  snake  bites.  The 
leaves  have  similar  properties. 

MONNI'NA, /.  Fr.,  A genus  of  polygaleous  plants. 
— M.  Ocampi.  A species  found  in  Mexico,  where  the 
leaves  are  reputed  tonic. — M.  polystachia,  M.  poly- 
stachya.  Fr.,  m.  a phisieurs  epis,  masca,  yallhoy.  A 
shrub  growing  in  the  Peruvian  Andes.  The  leaves  are 
considered  expectorant,  and  the  root  bark  is  used  as  an 
astringent. — M.  salicifolia.  Fr.,  m.  a feuilles  de  saule. 
The  chissiphuinac  of  Peru,  having  properties  and  uses 
like  those  of  31.  polystachya. 

MONNI'NIN.  Fr.,  monninine.  An  acrid  and  hitter 
substance  extracted  from  the  root  bark  of  3Ionnina 
polystachia. 

MONOAMMO'NIAC  CARBONATE.  Ammonium  bicar- 
bonate ; recommended  as  an  antacid  and  in  various 
gastric  affections. 

MONOAR' ACHIN.  Fr.,monoarachine.  Glyceryl  mon- 
arachidate,  C3H5(OH)2(C2oH3902). 

MONOATHETO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  fxouog,  alone, 
and  a06To?,  without  place.  Athetosis  affecting  only  one 
limb  or  one  side  of  the  body. 

MONOBARYTTC.  From  alone,  and  /3apus,  heavy. 
Of  a compound,  containing  1 atom  of  barium  in  the 
molecule. 

MONOBA'SIC.  From  p,6vo?,  alone,  and  basis,  a base. 
Fr.,  monobasique.  Ger.,  monobasisch.  1.  Of  an  acid  or 
acid  salt,  containing  in  the  molecule  1 atom  of  hydro- 
gen replaceable  by  a base.  2.  Of  an  alcohol,  mono- 
hydric. 

MONOBLAS'TIC.  From  n6vog,  single,  and  ^Aao■T65,  a 
sprout.  Pertaining  to  the  single  germinal  layer  that 
succeeds  segmentation  in  the  ovum. 

MONOBLEP'SIA,  MONOBLEP'SIS,  /.  -bleqVsix,  -blep'- 
seos  {-is).  From  fiovog,  alone,  and  ^\eneiv,  to  look.  Fr., 
monoblepsie.  Ger.,  3Ionohlepsie.  1.  A defect  of  vision  in 
which  only  one  color  can  be  distinguished.  2.  A con- 
dition in  which  binocular  vision  is  confused,  while 
vision  with  either  eye  alone  is  normal. 

MONOBROM ANTLINE.  The  compound  C6HtBr.NH2. 
MONOBRO'MATED.  Lat.,  monobromatns.  Fr.,  mono- 
brom6.  Ger.,  monobromi(e)rt.  Containing  or  combined 
with  1 atom  of  bromine  in  the  molecule. 
MONOBROMETH'ANE.  Ethyl  bromide. 
MONOBROMETHYLBEN'ZENE.  The  compound  CgH4 
Br.C2Hs. 

MONOBRO'MID(E).  Fr.,  monobromure.  A compound 
consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle  united  directly  with 
bromine  in  the  proportion  of  1 atom  of  the  latter  to  a 


definite  quantity,  assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison, 
of  the  element  or  radicle. 

MONOBROMPHEN'OL,  CeHsOBr. 
MONOBROMPHENYLACET'AMID(E).  The  compound 

; an  antiseptic. 

MONOBROMSALICYL'IC  ACID.  The  compound  C7H5 
Br.Os. 

MONOCAL'CIC.  Fr.,monocalcique.  Containing  one  atom 
of  calcium  in  the  molecule. 

MONOCAR'BONATE.  A normal  carbonate  (in  distinc- 
tion from  a bicarbonate). 

MONOCAR ' BONID(E).  Ger.,  3Ionocarbonid.  A com- 
pound of  one  atom  of  carbon  with  an  element  or  radicle. 
MONOCAR'P.®:,  /.  pi.  From  fxopog,  alone,  and  Kapnog,  a 
fruit.  Ft.,  boutons.  Ger.,  Stippenausschldge.  In  Fuchs’s 
classification  of  skin  diseases,  a subdivision  of  the  Ecze- 
matosen,  in  which  each  point  of  efflorescence,  or  “fruit,” 
occupies  a separate  areola,  or  pericarpium.  The  M.  in- 
cluded strophulus,  psydracia,  ecthyma,  and  acne. 
MONOCEL'LXJLAR.  From  p.6vog,  alone,  and  cellula,  a 
small  cell.  See  Unicellular. 

MONOCHLORACET'IC.  Acetic  and  containing  1 atom 
of  chlorine  in  the  molecule. — M.  acid.  See  Chlor- 
acetic  acid. 

MONOCHLORA'CETONE.  See  Chloracetone. 
MONOCHLO"RALANTIP'YRIN(E).  Hypnal,  C13H13N2 
CI3O2,  obtained  by  heating  47  parts  of  chloral  hydrate 
and  53  of  antipyrine  with  50  of  water;  a hypnotic  and 
analgetic. 

MONOCHLORANTLIN(E).  A substance,  C6H4CI.NII2, 
known  in  three  isomeric  varieties:  (1)  orthochlorani- 
line ; {2)  metachlor aniline  ; {^)  parachlor aniline. 
MONOCHLO'RATED.  Fr.,  monochlore.  Ger.,  monochlor- 
i{e)rt.  Containing  or  combined  with  1 atom  of  chlorine 
in  the  molecule. 

MONOCHLORBENZO ' IC.  Benzoic  and  containing  1 
atom  of  chlorine  in  the  molecule. — M.  acid.  The  com- 
pound C6H4Cl.CO.OH,  known  in  three  isomeric  varie- 
ties : (1)  orthochlorbenzoic  or  chlor salicylic  acid  ; (2)  meta- 
chlorbenzoic,  chlormichmic,  or  chlorniceinic  acid  ; (3)  para- 
chlorbenzoic  or  chlordracylic  acid. — M.  aldehyde.  The 
compound,  C6H4CI.CHO,  known  in  three  isomeric  varie- 
ties : (1)  orthochlorbenzoic  aldehyde;  (2)  metachlorbenzoic 
aldehyde  ; (3)  parachlorbenzoic  aldehyde. 
MONOCHLORETH'ANE.  See  Ethyl  chloride. 
MONOCHLO ' RID(E).  Fr.,  monochlorure.  A chlorine 
compound  analogous  to  a mouobromide. 
MONOCHLO'RINATED.  Ger.,  monochlorirt.  SeeMoNO- 
chlorated. 

MONOCHLORMETH'ANE.  See  Methyl  chloride. 
MONOCHLORRESOR'CIN,  MONOCHLORRESOR'CIN- 

OL.  The  compound  C6H3ChOH)2. 
MONOCHLORTOL'UENE.  Ger.,  hlonochlortoluol.  A sub- 
stitution compound,  C6H4CI.CH3,  of  toluene,  isomeric 
with  benzyl  chloride. 

MONOCHOR'DON,  n.  From  p.6vog,  alone,  and  xop^,  a 
string.  Fr.,  monocorde.  An  instrument  with  a single 
string. — M.  symbolicum  biomanticum.  A representa- 
tion of  the  heats  of  the  pulse  in  accordance  with  the 
principles  of  musical  harmony. 

MONOCHORE'A,  /.  Chorea  involving  a single  part  or 
locality. 

MONOCHORI'A,  /.  A genus  of  pontederiaceous  plants. 
— M.  vaginalis.  An  aquatic  herb  growing  in  the  East 
Indies,  where  it  is  used  in  hepatic  and  gastric  affections, 
in  asthma,  and  as  a febrifuge. 

MON'OCLE.  Lat.,  monoculus  (from  p6vog,  alone,  and 
oculus,  the  eye).  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  einf aches  Auge,  ein'du- 
gige  Binde.  A figure  of  eight  bandage  so  applied  to  the 
head  as  to  cross  over  one  eye. 

MONOCLINTC.  Lat.,  ynonoclinicus  (from  fxopog,  alone, 
and  /cAti'eu'.  to  hendh  Having  an  inclination  or  obliquity 
in  a single  direction. 


1371 


MONOCOC'CTJS,  m.  From  /u6vo?,  alone,  and  k6kko?,  a 
kernel.  A micrococcus  consisting  of  a single  granule, 
Cf.,  Diplococcus. 

MONOC(E'LIC.  Lat.,  monoccelicus  (from  fjiovo^,  alone,  and 
Kolko^,  hollow).  Having  a single  cavity  (said  of  the  ven- 
tricles). 

MONOCO'LON,  MONOCO'LUM.  From  txovo?,  alone,  and 
kwAov  (also  koAoi/),  the  colon.  Fr.,  monocolon.  Of  Para- 
celsus, the  c®cum. 

MONOC'RANUS,  m.  From  ixovo^,  alone,  and  /cpavo?,  a 
helmet.  Of  E.  N.  Gurlt,  a double  monster  having  a 
single  cranium. 

MONOC'TJLAR,  MONOC'ULOUS.  From  |u.6ros,  alone, 
and  oculus,  an  eye.  See  Uniocular. 

MONOC'ULUS,  m.  See  Monocle. 

MON'OCYST.  From  /aovos,  alone,  and  kvcttis,  a cyst.  See 
Unilocular  CYST. 

MONODID'YMUS,  m.  From  /xot-os,  alone,  and  ScSu/xos, 
twin.  One  of  twins. 

MONODIPLO'PIA.  See  Uniocular  diplopia. 
MONODO'RA.  From  jixovos,  alone,  and  a gift. 

Fr. , monodore.  Ger.,  Gewiirzbeere.  A genus  of  anona- 
ceous  trees. — M.  myristica.  Fr.,  faux  muscadier.  Ger., 
musJcatnussartige  Gewiirzbeere.  American  nutmeg.  The 
fruit  seeds  are  used  like  nutmegs  in  Jamaica. 
MONOFLUOBENZO'IC  ACID,  MONOFLUORBENZOTC 
ACID.  Fluobenzoic  acid,  C6H4F.CO.OH,  known  in 
three  isomeric  varieties : (1)  orthofluorbenzoic  acid ; (2) 
metafluorbenzoic  acid  ; (3 ) parafluorbenzoic  acid. 
MONOFOR'MIN.  Fr.,  mono formine.  Glyceryl  dihydrate 
formate,  C3H5(0H)2CH02. 

MONOGAS'TRIC.  Lat.,  monogastricus  (from  fx6uo^,  single, 
and  vao-T^p,  the  stomach  or  belly).  Fr.,  monogastrique. 
Ger.,  monogastrisch.  1.  Having  but  one  stomach  (said  of 
man,  as  distinguished  from  some  of  the  lower  animals, 
especially  the  ruminants).  2.  Having  a single  belly 
(said  of  muscles). 

MONOGE'NEA,  n.  pi.  Of  Van  Beneden,  a class  of  Tre- 
matoda  in  which  the  development  is  direct,  without  the 
mediation  of  a nurse  form  (scolex). 

MONOGEN'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  {-gen'csis).  From  jaovo?,  soli- 
tary, and  -y/eVeo-t?,  an  origin.  Fr.,  monogenhe.  Ger.,  M. 
1,  Oneness  of  origin  ; the  origin  of  difierent  races  from 
one  pair.  2.  Of  Haeckel,  reproduction  by  buds  or  by 
fission,  never  by  ova ; asexual  reproduction. 
MONOGE'NETJS.  Fr.,  monoghie  (1st  def. ),  monogene 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  unpaarig  (2d  def.),  geschlechtslos  (2d 
def.).  1.  Of  a single  race  or  family.  2.  Of  only  one  sex 
(i.  e.,  without  sex  differentiation). 

MONO'GENY.  See  Monogenesis. 

MONOGLE'NOUS.  From  ix6vo<;,  alone,  and  y\^prj,  the 
eyeball.  See  Monophthalmus. 

MONOHEM'ERA,  n.  pi.  From  uxovo?,  alone,  and  rjjaepa,  a 
day.  Diseases  that  continue  for  but  a day. 
MONOHY'DRATED.  Fr.,  monohydrate.  1.  Existing  in 
combination  with  1 molecule  of  water.  2.  Containing 
1 molecule  of  hydroxyl  in  the  molecule. 
MONOHY'DRIC.  Fr. ,monohydrique.  Ger., monohydrisch. 
1.  Containing  in  the  molecule  a single  atom  of  replace- 
able hydrogen  (said  especially  of  acid  salts).  2.  Of  alco- 
hols, monobasic.  3.  Derived  from  a hydrocarbon  by  the 
replacement  of  1 atom  of  hydrogen  by  hydroxyl. 
MONOHYDROBRO'MID(E).  A compound  of  a base  with 
a single  atom  each  of  bromine  and  hydrogen. 
MONOIDEHSM.  From  ju,6i^os,  single,  and  iSea,  an  idea. 
1.  A mild  variety  of  monomania  in  which  there  is  con- 
centration of  the  mind  upon  one  thought  or  idea.  2. 
Of  Braid,  hypnotic  suggestion. 

MONOI'ODID(E).  Fr.,  monoiodure.  An  iodine  com- 
pound analogous  to  a monobromide. 

MON'OL.  A 2 -to-1,000  aqueous  .solution  of  calcium  per- 
manganate. 

MONO'LEATE.  A compound  of  a base  with  one  mole- 
cule of  oleic  acid. 


Monesia 
Monophagia 

MONO'LEIN.  Fr.,  monoleine.  Ger.,  M.  Syn. : glyceryl 
monoleate.  The  compound  (Ci8H:«02).C3H5. 
MONOLOC'ULAR.  Lat.,  monoloodaris.  See  Uniloc- 
ular. 

MONOM'AC(H)TJM,  n.  See  Caecum  f2d  def.). 
MONOMAGNE'SIC.  Containing  1 atom  of  magnesium  in 
the  molecule. 

MONOMA'NIA,  /.  From  ix6voq,  single,  and  fxavLa,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  monomanie.  Ger.,  Monomanie.  A form  of 
chronic  insanity  manifested  by  peculiarities  or  anoma- 
lies in  conceptions  without  serious  impairment  of  the 
faculties.  See  also  Oligomania. — Affective  m.  See 
Mania  sine  delirio. — Delusional  m.  M.  of  an  exalted 
character  with  delusion. — Genesial  m.,  Genetic  m. 
See  Erotomania.— Intellectual  m.  Of  Hammond, 
m.  in  which  the  patient  can  reason  well  on  all  subjects 
except  those  regarding  which  he  has  fixed  delusions.— 
Incendiary  m.  See  Pyromania.— M.  syphilitica.  See 
Syphilophobia. — Original  m.  Ger.,  origindre  Ver- 
riicktheit.  Of  Sander,  a form  of  m.  which  develops 
early  in  life  and  is  evidently  dependent  upon  struc- 
tural defect.  Its  subjects  are  peculiarly  egotistical, 
hallucinatory,  etc. ; they  show  asymmetry  of  develop- 
ment (especially  as  to  the  skull  ),  clubfoot,  etc. — Queru- 
lous m.  Delusional  m.  in  which  there  is  a constant 
tendency  to  seek  the  protection  of  courts  for  fancied 
ills. — Religious  m.  Fr.,  monodUire  religieux.  Expan- 
sive m.  in  which  the  subject  tends  to  religious  specula- 
tion and  exaltation.  It  may  alternate  with  depress- 
ive m. 

MONOMELANCHO'LIA,  /.  Of  Jesser,  a passive  partial 
insanity,  as  opposed  to  monomania,  an  active  partial 
insanity. 

MONOMER'CTJROUS.  Containing  1 atom  of  mercury  in 
the  molecule. 

MONOMETAL'LIC.  From  )u.6vo9,  single,  and  metallum,  a 
metal.  Fr.,  monometallique.  1.  Consisting  of  a single 
metal.  2.  Of  salts,  containing  in  the  molecule  1 atom 
of  a metallic  element ; or  replacing  1 atom  of  hydrogen 
in  an  acid. 

MONOM'MATUS.  From  jaop'o?,  single,  and  ofxfxa,  the  eye. 
See  Cyclops. 

MONOMOR'PHIC,  MONOMOR'PHOUS.  From  flOVO^^ 
single  in  its  kind,  and  p-op^-q,  form.  Of  the  same  or  an 
essentially  similar  type  of  structure. 

MONOMPHA'LIA,  /.  From  p.6vo<;,  single,  and  hp.4>a\6<;, 
the  navel.  Fr.,  monomphalie.  A monstrosity  in  which 
two  individuals  are  conjoined  at  the  umbilicus. 
MONOM'PHALUS,  m.  Fr.,  monomphale.  A monster  of 
the  variety  described  under  Monomphalia. 
MONONTTRATED.  Fr.,  mononitre.  Containing  one 
molecule  of  nitryl. 

MONONITROPHEN'OL.  The  compound  CeH4(  N02)0H, 
known  in  four  isomeric  forms  : (1)  orthonitrophenol ; (2) 
an  apparently  dimorphous  form  of  orthonitrophenol ; 
(3)  metanitrophenol ; (A)  paranitrophenol. 
MONONU'CLEAR.  From  MOVO?,  alone,  and  nucleus  {q.  v.). 
See  Uninuclear. 

MONONUCLEO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  The  production  of 
uninuclear  leucocytes ; said  to  be  diagnostic  of  small- 
pox. 

MONOPA'GIA,  /.  See  Monopegia. 
MONOPATHOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  ix6vo<;,  single,  nd0o^,  a 
disease,  and  (f)6po<;,  fear.  Of  Guislain,  hypochondriasis. 
MONOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  monopathia  (from  p.6vo<;,  single, 
and  7ra0o?,  a disease).  A disease  confined  to  a single  in- 
dividual or  to  a single  part  of  the  organism. 
MONOPE'GIA,  /.  From  p.ovo'i,  single,  and  nqyvvvai,  to 
make  fast.  Fr.,  monopegie.  A pain  seated  in  a single 
point  or  part. 

MONOPHA'GIA,  /.  From  p.6vo<:,  single,  and  ^ayelp,  to 
eat.  Fr.,  monophagie.  1.  An  appetite  for  a single  kind 
of  food.  2.  The  custom  of  eating  only  one  meal  a 
day. 


Monophasia 

Morbilli 


1372 


MONOPHA'SIA,  /.  From  ij.6po^,  single,  and  4>avat,  to 
speak.  Ger,,  Monophasie.  Dyslalia  in  which  only  a 
single  syllable,  word,  or  sentence  can  be  uttered  when 
consecutive  speech  is  attempted. 
MONOPHENET'IDIN(E ).  A substance  analogous  to 
phenacetine,  but  containing  the  radicle  of  citric  acid 
instead  of  that  of  acetic  acid ; an  antipyretic  and  anal- 
getic. 

MONOPHENYLBO'RIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Monophenylbor- 
sdure.  The  compound  C6H7BO2. 

MONOPHENYLROSANTLIN(E).  Fr„  monophenylrosan- 
iline.  Ger.,  MonophenylrosmiiUn.  A 1-molecule  phenyl 
substitution  compound  of  rosaniliue,  C2oHi8.(C6H5).N3. 
MONOPHO'BIA,/.  From  /u.6vos,  alone,  and  (AojSos,  panic, 
fear.  Ger.,  Monophobie.  A morbid  dread  of  being 
alone. 

MONOPHO'CENIN.  See  Monovaleein. 
MONOPHOS'PHATE.  A phosphate  containing  but  1 
atom  of  phosphorus  in  the  molecule. 
MONOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  Ger.,  MonopMhahnie.  See 
Cyclopia  (1st  def. ). 

MONOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  From  fx.6po^,  single,  and  b4>ea\- 
/ad?,  the  eye.  Fr.,  monophthalme  (1st  def. ),  monocle  (2d 
def.).  1.  See  Cyclops.  2.  A bandage  for  one  eye. 
MONOPLASMAT^IC.  From  fx6vo<;,  single,  and  TTbacr/xart- 
k6<;,  imitative.  Of  Kblliker,  having  the  cell  body  ap- 
parently composed  of  a single  substance,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  those  composed  of  two  or  more,  as  when  fat 
or  glycogen  is  present  in  the  protoplasm. 

MON'OPLAST.  A structural  element  or  cell.  The  m’s 
of  a young  tissue  are  distinguished  by  combining  the 
name  of  the  tissue  with  -blast  (e.  g.,  chondroblast,  a car- 
tilage cell,  etc.). 

MONOPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  monoplasticus  ( from  fj.6po^,  single, 
and  TTbdcraeiv,  to  mold).  Fr.,  monoplastique.  Ger.,  mo- 
noplastisch.  1.  Having  but  one  form.  2.  Consisting  of 
a single  piece. 

MONOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  /u.dvos,  single,  and  vKrjy^,  a 
stroke.  Fr.,  monoplegie.  Ger.,  Monoplegie.  Paralysis 
of  one  extremity  or  of  one  side  of  a limb,  especially 
when  due  to  a cortical  lesion. — Brachial  m.  M.  limited 
to  the  arm  and  caused  by  a lesion  of  the  arm  centre  in 
the  Eolandic  area. — Brachiocrural  m.  M.  limited  to 
the  arm  and  leg,  resulting  from  a cortical  lesion  around 
the  upper  two  thirds  of  the  fissure  of  Rolando. — Brach- 
iofacial  m.  M.  affecting  an  arm  and  one  side  of  the 
face  produced  by  a lesion  of  the  middle  or  low'er  third 
of  the  ascending  frontal  and  parietal  convolutions. — 
Cerebral  m.  M.  caused  by  a lesion  of  the  cerebrum. — 
Crural  m.  M.  limited  to  the  lower  extremity  in  con- 
sequence of  a circumscribed  lesion  in  the  ascending 
frontal  or  parietal  convolutions. — Facial  m.  M.  of  the 
face.  Aphasia  is  usually  present  when  the  left  hemi- 
sphere is  the  seat  of  the  lesion,  and  brachial  or  crural 
m.  is  a frequent  complication. — M.  ansesthetica.  Of 
Adamkiewicz,  anaesthesia  of  a single  extremity  caused 
by  a rheumatic  neuritis  or  a pachymeningitis  at  the 
origin  of  the  spinal  nerves. — Peripheral  m.  M.  result- 
ing from  neuritis. — Spinal  m.  M.  resulting  from  a 
lesion  of  the  spinal  cord. — Unilateral  oculomotor  m. 
Cortical  disease  a.ssociated  with  conjugate  deviation  of 
the  eyes  and  rotation  of  the  head  and  neck  to  the  side 
opposite  that  in  which  the  lesion  is  situated.  Cf.  Oculo- 
motor MONOSPASM. 

MONOPLUM'BIC.  From  uxoi^o;,  single,  and  plumbum, 
lead.  Containing  1 atom  of  lead  in  the  molecule. 
MONOPODACEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  juoi'o?,  single,  7TOV?, 
the  foot,  a priv.,  and  Ke<t>a\ri,  the  liead.  Ger.,  einfussiger 
OlmJcopf.  An  acephalous  monster  having  but  one  foot. 
MONOPO'DIA, /.  Ft.,  monopodie.  Ger.,  Sircnenmissbil- 
dnng,  Monopodie.  A monstrosity  in  which  there  is  but 
one  foot  or  in  which  the  lower  extremities  are  united. 
MONOPOTAS'SIC.  Containing  1 atom  of  potassium  in 
the  molecule. 


MON'OPS.  From  /xdvo?,  single,  and  the  eye.  See 
Cyclops. 

MONOP'SIA, /.  Ft.,  monopsie.  Gqt.,  Monopsie.'  1.  See 
Cyclopia  (1st  def.).  2.  See  Cyclops. 

MONOPS YCHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Monomania. 

MONOR'CHIDISM.  The  state  of  having  only  one  testicle. 

MONOR'CHIS,  m.  -or' Chios  {-eos).  From  n6vo?,  single, 
and  opxw,  the  testicle.  Fr.,  monorchide.  An  individual 
having  only  one  testicle. 

MONORGAN'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  affecting  a single  or- 
gan or  set  of  organs. 

MONOSIL'ICATE.  A compound  of  one  of  the  silicic 
acids  containing  1 atom  of  silicon  in  the  molecule. 

MONOSI'TIA,  /.  From  ixovos,  single,  and  cmLov,  food. 
See  Monophagia. 

MONOSO'DIC.  Containing  1 atom  of  sodium  in  the 
molecule. 

MONOSO'MIA,  /.  From  n.6vo<:,  single,  and  o-wpa,  the 
body.  FT.,monosomie.  A form  of  monstrosity  in  which 
two  individuals  have  one  body,  but  two  heads. 

MONOSO'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  monosome.  Ger.,  Monosome.  A 
monster  of  the  variety  described  under  Monosomia.  Cf. 
Atlodymus,  Iniodymus,  and  Opodymus. 

MON'OSPASM.  Lat.,  monospasinus  (from  jadvo?,  single, 
and  o-7rao-/u.d5,  a spasm).  Ger.,  Einzelkrampf.  Spasm 
limited  to  one  limb  or  to  one  side  of  the  head. — Facial 
m.  M.  of  the  muscles  of  the  face. — Masticatory  m. 
Persistent  spasm  of  the  muscles  of  the  lower  jaw,  due 
to  cerebral  disease. — Oculomotor  m.  M.  in  which  the 
eyeballs  are  conjugately  deviated  toward  that  side  on 
which  there  is  a causative  cerebral  lesion. 

MON'OSPORE.  From  p.6vos,  single,  and  anopo^,  a seed. 
An  unfertilized  ovum,  egg,  or  spore. 

MONOSUB'STITUTED.  Having  only  one  of  its  elements 
replaced. 

MONOSUL'PHID(E).  Fr.,  monosulfure.  A sulphur 
compound  analogous  to  a monobromide  {q.  v.). 

MONOSULPHOBENZOTC  ACID.  An  acid,  C6H4<^q^qjj’ 

known  in  three  isomeric  forms : (1)  orthosulplwbenzoic 
acid;  (2)  metasulphobenzoic  acid;  (3)  parasulphobenzoic 
acid. 

MONOSUL'PHURET.  See  Monosulphide. 

MONOTHIONTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  monothionique.  1. 
Sulphuric  acid.  2.  The  compound  H2SO2. 

MONOTRID'YMUS,  m.  From  povog,  single,  and  rplSv- 
p.0?,  threefold.  A monster  having  three  bodies  or  hav- 
ing some  of  the  members  triplicate. 

MONOT'ROPA,  /.  From  pottos,  single,  and  rpeVeiv,  to 
turn.  Fr.,  monotrope,  sucepin.  Ger.,  Ohnblatt.  Indian 
pipe  ; a genus  of  ericaceous  plants. — M.  glabra,  M.  hy- 
pophega.  A species  resembling  31.  hypopitys,  and  hav- 
ing the  same  properties. — M.  hypopitys.  Fr.,  sucepin. 
Ger.,  Fichtenspargel.  Pine  sap  ; used  for  coughs  in  sheep 
and  cattle. — M.  uniflora.  Corpse  plant.  The  root  is 
anodyne,  and  has  been  substituted  for  opium.  The 
poisonous  principle  is  andromedotoxin. 

MONOV'ALENT.  See  Univalent. 

MONOVAL'ERIN.  The  compound  C.3H5(0H)2(C5H902). 

MONOX'ID(E).  Fr.,  monoxyde.  Ger.,  Monoxyd.  An 
oxygen  compound  analogous  to  a monobromide  (q.  v.). 

MONS,  m.  Mon'tis.  Fr.,  mo7it.  Ger.,  Hiigel,  Berg.  A 
mountain  ; a prominence  or  protuberance. — M.  cere- 
belli.  See  Folium  cacuminis  and  Monticulus. — M. 
pubis,  M.  Veneris.  Fr.,  mont  de  Venus.  Ger.,  Scham- 
berg.  A rounded  prominence  of  the  soft  parts  situated 
in  front  of  and  above  the  cleft  of  the  vulva,  consisting 
of  subcutaneous  fat. 

MON'STER.  Fr.,  monstre.  Ger.,  Ungeheuer,  3Iissgeburf, 
Missbildung.  1.  An  individual  congenitally  so  mal- 
formed or  defective  in  certain  parts  as  to  be  unfitted 
for  the  course  of  life  proper  to  its  species.  2.  In  bohmy, 
an  abnormally  developed  part  or  organ. — Autositic  m. 
See  Autosite. — Compound  m.  Ft.,  monstre  compose.  A 


1373 


Monophasia 

Morbilli 


double  or  triple  m.  that  is  autositic  or  parasitic.— Di- 
cephalodisomatous  m.  A m.  that  has  two  bodies  each 
having  a separate  head, — Double  m.  A m.  made  up  of 
the  whole  or  parts  of  two  individuals. — Double  parasitic 
m.  Fr.,  monstre  double  parasitaire.  A double  m.  in 
which  one  is  almost  complete,  analogous  to  an  autosite  ; 
the  other  rudimentary,  analogous  to  a parasite. — Para- 
sitic m.  Fr.,  monstre  parasite.  A double  m.  in  which 
an  imperfect  or  deformed  body  is  attached  to  a more 
perfect  body. — Simple  m.  Fr.,  monstre  simple  (ou  uni- 
taire).  A m.  in  which  are  found  only  the  complete  or 
incomplete  elements  of  a single  individual. — Triple 
m.  Fr.,  monstre  triple.  A m.  made  up  of  the  whole  or 
parts  of  three  individuals. 

MON'STERA,  /.  Fr.,  monstere.  A genus  of  araceous 
climbing  herbs. — M.  Adansonii.  31.  pertusa. — M.  fen- 
estrata,  M.  Gaudichaudii,  M.  holtoniana,  M.  imray- 
ana,  M.  Jacquini,  M.  klotzschiana,  M.  lancaefolia,  M. 
macrophylla,  M.  milleriana,  M.  modesta,  M.  oblongi- 
folia,  m.  ovata.  Varieties  of  31.  pertusa. — M.  pertusa. 
A species  found  in  tropical  America.  The  leaves  are 
used  for  poultices  in  oedema.— M.  surinamensis,  M. 
velloziana.  Varieties  of  31.  lyertusa. 

MONSTROSTTY.  Lat.,  monstrositas,  monstruositas.  Fr., 
monstruosite.  Ger.,  3Ionstrositdt.  The  state  or  condi- 
tion of  being  monstrous ; also  a monster. — Atresic  m. 
A m,  in  which  a natural  opening  is  occluded  from  dis- 
ease, injury,  or  operation. — Ceasmic  m.  Am.  in  which 
a cleft  results  from  disease,  injury,  or  operation. — 
Double  m.  See  Double  monster. — Ectopic  m.  A m. 
in  which  a part  is  displaced  by  disease  or  injury. — Ec- 
trogenic  m.  A m.  caused  by  the  loss  of  some  part  from 
disease,  injury,  or  operation. — Emmenic  monstrosities. 
Of  Raciborski,  children  having  precocious  menstrua- 
tion.— Hypergenetic  m.  A m.  in  which  certain  parts 
are  disproportionally  large. — M.  by  defect.  M.  caused 
by  agenesia. — M.  by  excess.  M.  caused  by  hypergene- 
sis.— M.  by  inclusion.  See  Fcetal  inclusion. — M.  by 
perversion.  A m.  in  which  there  is  displacement  of 
the  thoracic  or  abdominal  viscera  or  malformation  of 
the  genitals. — Parasitic  m.  Fr.,  monstruosite  par  inclu- 
sion (ou  parasitaire).  See  Foetal  inclusion.  — Sym- 
physic  m.  A m.  produced  by  the  fusion  or  coalition  of 
organs  or  parts. 

MON'STROUS.  Lat.,  monstrosus.  Ger.,  monstros,  miss- 
gestaltet.  Having  the  characteristics  of  a monster. 

MON'STRDM,  n.  Ger,,  31.  See  Monster.— M.  aber- 
rantium.  See  Monstrosity  by  pet  version. — M.  abun- 
dans.  See  Monstrosity  by  excess. — M.  alientium.  A 
compound  monster. — M.  anacatadidymum.  A thora- 
copagus.— M.  bigeminum.  See  Double  monster. — M. 
deficiens.  SeeMoNSTROSiTY?>ydcfcch—M.  duplex.  See 
Double  MONSTER.— M.  duplex  anadidymum.  A double 
monster  in  which  fusion  begins  at  the  head,  as  in  a 
craniopagus  or  cephalothoracopagus. — M.  duplex  cata- 
didymum.  A double  monster  in  which  fusion  begins 
at  the  lower  part  of  the  body  and  extends  to  the  head, 
as  in  a pygopagus,  ischiopagus,  or  diprosopus. 

MONSTRUOSTTAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Monstrosity. 

MONTAGN.ffi'A,  /.  From  3Ionta(jne,  of  the  Paris  Museum 
of  Natural  History.  Fr.,  montagnee.  A genus  of  com- 
posite plants. — M.  floribunda,  M.  tomentosa.  Mexican 
species  furnishing  the  zopatl  of  the  Mex.  Ph.  The 
juice  and  the  decoction  are  popularly  used  in  Mexico 
to  produce  uterine  contraction. 

MON'TICLE.  Lat.,  monticulus.  See  Monticulus  cere- 
helli. 

MONTIC'ULTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  mons,  a mountain,  Fr., 
monticule.  A small  prominence. — M.  carnosus  urethrae. 
See  Caput  gallinaginis. — M.  cerebelli.  Fr.,  monticule 
du  cervelet  (mMian).  Ger,,  Berg  des  Kleinhirns.  The 
prominent  central  portion  of  the  superior  vermiform 
process  ; more  rarely,  the  entire  process. — M.  Veneris. 
Sec  Mons  Veneris. 


MONTIN'IA,  /.  From  3Iontin,  a Swedish  botanist.  Fr., 
montin,  montinie.  A genus  of  montineous  plants. — M. 
acris.  An  acrid  species  with  peppery  fruits,  found  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  it  is  used  medicinally. 
MONTRICHAR'DIA,  /,  A genus  of  tropical  American 
aroideous  plants.-  M.  aculeata,  M.  arborea,  M.  arbores- 
cens.  Fr.,  gouet  en  arbre.  (jqv.,  Aronshaum.  A South 
American  species  (said  to  be  the  arringa-iba  of  Pison) 
having  an  amylaceous  I’oot  the  pulp  of  which  is  drastic, 
and,  with  the  leaves,  is  applied  in  arthritis.  The  juice 
is  acrid  and  caustic. 

MONTJRE'ID(E).  A compound  structurally  derived 
from  a single  molecule  of  urea. 

MOON'CALF.  Ger.,  3Iondkalb,  3Iohnlcalb.  1.  A fcetal 
monstrosity.  2.  The  translation  of  an  old  term  for  a 
fleshy  mole. 

MORAD'EIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  various 
rubiaceous  plants. 

MOR'ADIN.  An  acid  substance,  C21H18O8  <or  CicHu 
Oe),  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Cascarilla  morada. 
MOR.ffi'A, /.  From  3Iorsens,  father-in-law  of  Linnaeus. 
Fr.,  m.,  moree.  A genus  of  irideous  plants. — M.  chin- 
ensis.  Fr.,  m.  de  Chine.  A species  the  root  and  leaves 
of  which  are  used  for  snake  bites,  etc. — M.  collina.  A 
poisonous  species  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. — M. 
sisyrinchium.  Spanish  nut  iris.  The  roots  contain  a 
starch  which  is  used  in  pectoral  and  abdominal  aflec- 
tions. 

MORBIDTTY.  Fr.,  morbidite.  Ger.,  3Iorbiditdt,  3Iurb- 
heit.  1.  The  state  of  lieing  morbid,  2.  The  prevalence 
of  disease  in  proportion  to  population,  as  shown  by 
statistics  ; the  sick  rate. 

MORBIF'EROUS.  From  morbus,  disease,  and  ferre,  to 
carry.  Conveying  or  propagating  disease. 

MORBIFTC.  Lat.,  morbificus  (from  morbificare,  to  pro- 
duce disease).  Fr.,  morbijique.  Ger,,  Tcrankmachend. 
Causing  disease. 

MORBI'GENOUS.  From  mOrbus,  a disease,  and  yewav, 
to  produce.  Originating  or  producing  disease. 
MORBIL ' ITY.  Fr.,  morbilite.  Ger.,  3[orbilitdt.  The 
degree  of  probability  of  becoming  sick.  Cf.  Morbid- 
ity (2d  def.). 

MORBIL'LI,  m.  pi.  Dim.  of  morbus,  a disease.  See 
Measles  (1st  def.). — M.  apyretici.  Measles  unattended 
by  noticeable  fever. — M.  asthenici.  M,  with  asthenia. 
— M.  benigni.  Ordinary  m. — M.  conferti.  Measles  in 
which  the  efflorescences  are  confluent. — M.  confluentes. 
1,  See  31.  conferti.  2.  See  Rubeola  (1st  def.), — M. 
erethici,  M.  graviores.  See  31.  maligni. — M.  haemor- 
rhagici.  Measles  associated  with  hiemorrhagic  efflores- 
cences in  the  form  of  either  petechiae,  vibices,  or 
ecchymoses.  In  common  measles  (m.  vulgares)  petechia?, 
may  appear  at  the  beginning  of  the  eruption,  and  are 
said  to  be  of  slight  importance,  while  in  malignant 
measles  the  haemorrhages  occur  at  a later  stage  (see 
Black  measles),  and  proceed  not  only  from  the  skin, 
but  also  from  the  mucous  membranes,  showing  a con- 
dition of  grave  import.  Cf.  31.  maligni. — M.  ignei. 
See  Scarlatina. — M.  incocti.  M.  in  which  the  erup- 
tion is  not  well  developed. — M.  inflammatorii.  See 
Inflammatory  measles. — M.  laeves.  Measles  in  which 
the  efflorescences  have  no  perceptible  elevation  above 
the  surface. —M.  maligni.  Malignant  or  synochal 
measles ; measles  attended  with  grave  febrile  or  in- 
flammatory symptoms  or  with  systemic  disturbances 
indicative  of  severe  blood  poisoning  and  sometimes 
with  hiemorrhages.  Cf.  31.  hsemorrhagici. — M.  miliares. 
See  31.  vesiculosi. — M.  mitiores.  See  3[.  vulgares.— M. 
nervosi.  Malignant  measles.  — M.  nigri.  See  Black 
MEASLES. — M.  papulosi.  Measles  in  which  the  efflores- 
cences are  distinctly  papular  in  character. — M.  pete- 
chiales.  See  31.  hxmorrhagici. — M.  putridi.  See  31. 
maligni. — M.  regulares.  See  31.  vulgares. — M.  septici. 
Malignant  measles.— M.  scarlatina.  Measles  compli- 


1374 


Morbilliform 

Morpbimetry 

cated  with  scarlatina.— M.  sine  catarrho.  Measles  un- 
accompanied by  catarrhal  symptoms. — M.  sine  exan- 
themate,  M.  sine  inorbillis.  Measles  without  a rash 
or  with  only  a slight  one. — M.  synochales.  See  /u- 
MEASLES.  — M.  typhosi.  Typhoid  measles; 
measles  associated  with  typhoidal  symptoms  ; a variety 
of  m.  nialigni  (q.  v.). — M.  vesiculosi.  Ger.,  Friesel- 
masern.  Measles  associated  with  vesicular  efflorescences 
of  the  character  of  miliaria. — M.  vulgares.  Fr.,  rouge- 
ole  benigne.  Common  measles  ; measles  of  a mild  type, 
unattended  by  serious  complications. 

MOKBIL'LIFORM.  Frommorbilli,  measles,  and  forma, 
form.  Eesembling  measles. 

MORBIL ' LOUS.  Lat.,  morhillosus.  Fr.,  morbilleuz. 
Ger.,  morbillds.  Pertaining  to  measles. 

MOR'BOSE.  Lat.,  morhosus  (from  morbus,  a disease). 
Pertaining  to  or  resulting  from  disease  ; diseased. 

MORBOS'ITY.  Lat.,  morbositas  (from  morbosus,  sickly). 
A diseased  condition. 

MOR'BUS,  m.  See  Disease. — Eligii  m.  See  Fistula. 
— Leseoli  m.  Jaundice. — M.  aetatis.  A disease  pecul- 
iar to  a certain  age. — M.  ampullaceus.  Pemphigus. 
— M.  amyloides.  See  Amyloid  degeneration.  — M. 
anglicus.  1.  See  Rhachitis.  2.  See  Scurvy.  — M. 
animatu3.  A parasitic  disease. — M.  anserinus.  Pella- 
gra.— M.  aphrodisiacus,  M.  aphrodisius.  See  Syphi- 
lis.—M.  aphthosus.  See  Aphtha.  — M.  apoplecti- 
formis.  Meniere’s  disease. — M.  archigenus.  An  acute 
or  primary  disease. — M.  arcuatus.  See  M.  arquatus. — 
M.ardentium.  See  Ergotism.— M.  arietis.  Influenza. 
— M.  arquatus.  A form  of  jaundice  in  which  the  skin 
turns  to  various  shades  of  color. — M.  articularis.  See 
Gout.— M.  astralis,  M.  attonitus.  See  Epilepsy. — 
M.  attonitus  Celsi.  See  Catalepsy. — M.  Basedowii. 
See  Exophthalmic  goitre.  — M.  Brightii.  See  Ne- 
phritis.—M.  brunogallicus.  Ger.,  Seuche  von  Briinn. 
An  epidemic  of  syphilis  that  occurred  at  Briinn,  in 
Moravia,  in  1577,  the  infection  having  been  spread 
through  the  use  of  cupping  glasses. — M.  bullosus. 
Pemphigus.  — M.  cachecticus.  See  Cachexia.  — M. 
caducus.  See  Epilepsy.— M.  caeruleus.  See  Cyano- 
sis.— M.  canadensis.  See  Eadesyge. — M.  cancrifor- 
mis.  Epithelioma. — M.  cardiacus.  See  Cardialgia 
and  Ferris  nervosa. — M.  carinus.  See  Insolation. — 
M.  catarrhalis.  Influenza.  — M.  catoxys.  An  acute 
disease.— M.  Celsi.  Catalepsy.— M.  cerealis.  See  Er- 
gotism. — M.  cerebralis  Why tii.  See  Acute  internal 
HYDROCEPHALUS.— M.  cereus.  See  Amyloid  degen- 
eration and  Catalepsy. — M.  cirrorum.  See  Plica. 
— M.  coeliacus.  See  Coeliac  flux.— M.  coitus.  Fr., 
mol  de  coit.  Chaucrous  epizooty ; equine  syphilis. — 
M.  collodes.  See  Colloid  degeneration. — M.  comi- 
tialis.  See  Epilepsy. — M.  congenitus.  A congenital 
disease. — M.  conjunctus.  An  associated  disease. — M. 
connatus.  A congenital  disease. — M.  connexus.  See 
M.  conjunctus. — M.  constrictorius.  A spasmodic  dis- 
ease.— M.  contagiosus.  A contagious  disease. — M.  cos- 
talis.  See  Pleurisy.— M.  coxae,  M.  coxarius.  Tuber- 
cular disease  of  the  hip  joint. — M.  coxae  senilis.  See 
IMalum  coxx  senile. — M.  crimensis.  See  Lepra  tau- 
rica.—HL.  croatus.  See  Scherlievo.— M.  cucullaris. 
Whooping  cough,  — M.  cystophlegmaticus.  Vesical 
catarrh. — M.  daemoniacus.  See  D^monia, — M.  deifi- 
cus.  Epilepsy.— M.  Deliorum.  See  Macular  leprosy. 
— M.  dermatodes.  A skin  disease. — M.  dispersus.  A 
sporadic  disease. — M.  dissimulatus.  A feigned  disease. 
— M.  dissolutus.  See  Cholera  and  Dysentery. — M. 
dithmarsicus,  M.  ditmarsicus.  See  Ditmarsch  dis- 
ease.— M.  divinus,  M.  divus.  See  Epilepsy. — M. 
dolorosus.  See  Dolor. — M.  dominorum.  See  Gout. 
— M.  endemicus.  An  endemic  disease. — M.  epidemi- 
cus.  An  epidemic  disease. — M.  epidemicus  gutturis 
Foresti.  Scarlet  fever. — M.  epidemius  Leidensis.  Of 
Fanois,  see  Intermittent  fever. — M.  ex  abusu  alcoholi- 


corum  chronicus.  See  Chronic  alcoholism. — M.  ex- 
trinsecus.  An  external  disease. — M.  farciminosus. 
Farcy, — M.  fellifluus.  Cholera. — M.  flatulentus.  Hy- 
pochondriasis.— M.  fluminiensis.  See  Scherlievo. — 
M.  foedus.  Epilepsy,  — M.  frigidus.  Atrophy  with 
trophic  cutaneous  disturbances. — M.  gallicus.  Fr.,  mal 
frangais.  Ger.,  franzbsische  Krankheit.  An  old  term 
forsyphilis.— M.  gesticulatorius.  Chorea.— M.  granu- 
losus renum.  See  Granidar  kidney. — M.  haematicus. 
Haemophilia.— M.  haemorrhagicus  Werlhofii.  See  Pur- 
pura hxmorrhagica. — M.  heracleios,  M.  heracleus,  M. 
herculeus.  1.  See  Elephantiasis.  2.  See  Epilepsy. 
— M.  heterochronicus.  See  Heterochronism. — M. 
hispanicus.  Fr.,  mal  espagnol.  Ger.,  spanische  Krank- 
heit. An  old  name  for  syphilis. — M.  hungaricus.  See 
Amphemerina  hungarica.  — M.  hypnoticus.  Narco- 
lepsy,—M.  illyricus.  See  Scherlievo. — M.  impli- 
citus.  A skin  disease  involving  other  organs  besides 
those  primarily  affected. — M.  incurvus.  Kyphosis. — 
M.  indicus.  An  old  term  for  syphilis  (q.  v.). — M.  in- 
fantilis. See  Epilepsy.  — M.  infitiatus.  A feigned 
disease.  — M.  insputatus.  Epilepsy. — M.  instrumen- 
tarius.  See  Surgical  disease. — M.  interlunis,  M.  in- 
terlunius.  An  old  name  for  epilepsy ; so  called  because 
those  born  at  the  change  of  the  moon  were  supposed  to 
be  especially  liable  to  it. — M.  interpolatus.  Of  Para- 
celsus, a disease  attended  with  irregular  or  uncertain 
paroxysms. — M.  ischiadicus.  See  Ischias  and  Sci- 
atica.— M.  italicus.  See  Syphilis.  — M.  jecinoris. 
Hepatitis.  — M.  lardaceus.  See  Amyloid  degenera- 
tion.—M.  laryngeus  concionatorum.  Chronic  laryn- 
gitis of  public  speakers. — M.  lateralis,  M.  laterum. 
See  Pleurisy.— M.  lienosus.  See  Contagious  anthrax. 
— M.  lunaticus.  See  Epilepsy.  — M.  luteolus.  Lit- 
erally, a yellowish  disease  ; jaundice. — M.  maculosus. 
Purpura  hsemorrhagica, — M.  maculosus  Dieckerhoff. 
A disease  in  horses  resembling  purpura  hsemorrhagica. 
— M.  maculosus  Werlhofii.  See  Purpura  hxmorrhagi- 
ca.— M.  magnus,  M.  major.  See  Epilepsy.  — M. 
malabarius.  See  Elephantiasis, — M.  maritimus. 
Seasickness. — M.  medicorum.  A form  of  hypochondri- 
asis in  which  there  is  constant  consultation  with  phy- 
sicians for  a supposed  disease. — M.  mercurialis.  See 
Mercurialism.— M.  mesalis.  Epilepsy. — M.  metalli- 
cus.  See  il/efaZ/jc  COLIC.— M.  miliaris.  See  Miliaria. 
— M.  mirachialis.  Hypochondriasis. — M.  miseriae. 
Plague. — M.  mucosus.  See  Diarrhoea.— M.  nauticus. 
Seasickness. — M.  neapolitanus.  See  Syphilis.  — M. 
occultus.  A latent  disease. — M.  originalis.  A pri- 
mary disease. — M.  oryzeus.  See  Asiatic  cholera. — 
— M.  pallidus,  M.  parthenius.  See  Chlorosis.— M. 
pauperum.  Eelapsing  fever. — M.  Paxtonii.  Of  Pax- 
ton, a parasitic  disease  of  the  axillary  hair. — M.  pedic- 
ularis,  M.  pediculosus.  See  Phtheiriasis. — M.  pedis 
entophyticus.  Madura  foot. — M.  pestichialis,  M.  pete- 
chialis.  See  Typhus  fever. — M.  phoeniceus,  M.  phee- 
nicius.  Fr.,  maladie  qdienicienne.  See  Leprosy. — M. 
pilaris.  See  Trichiasis.— M.  polyrhizos  et  polymor- 
phaeus.  Of  Maynwaring,  scurvy. — M.  popularis.  1. 
An  epidemic.  2.  Epilepsy. — M.  porcinus.  Urticaria 
resembling  lichen  tropicus.— M.  potatorum  chronicus. 
See  Chronic  alcoholism. — M.  psoadicus.  Psoas  ab- 
scess.—M.  puerilis.  See  Ehachitis.— M.  puerperii. 
A puerperal  disease.— M.  pulicularis.  Typhus  fever. 
— M.  pustularum,  M.  pustulosus.  See  Syphilis. — M. 
pustulosus  finnicus.  See  Contagious  anthrax. — M. 
recidivus.  A relapsing  disease. — M.  regius.  Ger., 
Kbnigskrankheit.  Jaundice  (lit.,  the  royal  disease) ; so 
called  because  it  was  said  to  be  cured  by  delicate  reme- 
dies, by  exciting  to  cheerfulness,  etc. — M.  sacer.  See 
Epilepsy. — M.  saltatorius.  Chorea. — M.  Sancti  La- 
zari  (sen  Maevii).  See  Leprosy. — M.  Sancti  Valen- 
tini.  Epilepsy.— M.  scythicus.  Impaired  virility  and 
loss  of  hair  attributed  to  horseback  riding. — M.  sidera- 


1375 


tus.  Epilepsy.— M.  soloniensis.  Chronic  ergotism.— 
M.  solstitialis.  See  Insolation.— M.  sonticus.  See 
Epilepsy.— M.  spasmodicus  malignus  Iseu  popularis). 
Ehaphaiiia. — M.  strangulatorius.  See  Croup  (Island 
Cd  def  s ). — M.  sudatorius.  See  Sweating  sickne.ss. — M. 
sulfocans,  M.  suifocativus.  See  Gangrenous  angina. 
— M.  syphiliticus  testiculi.  See  Syphilitic  orchitis. 
— M.  syriacus.  See  Gangrenous  angina. — M.  testiculi 
syphiliticus.  Syphilitic  orchitis. — M.  testiculi  tuber- 
culosus.  Tuberculous  orchitis. — M.  totius  substantiae. 
See  Internal  disease.  — M.  truculentus  infantum. 
Croup.— M.  tuberculosus  pedis.  See  Madura  foot. 
— M.  tyrius.  Fr.,  maladie  tyrienne.  1.  See  Elephan- 
tiasis. 2.  See  Leprosy. — M.  verni.  See  Eronosus. 
— M.  vesicularis.  Pemphigus. — M.  virgineus,  M.  vir- 
ginum.  Sec  Chlorosis. — M.  viridellus,  M.  vitriola- 
tus.  Epilepsy. — M.  Weilii.  See  WeiVs  disease. — Vini 
m.  See  Alcoholism. — Vulpis  m.  See  Alopecia. 

MORCELLEMENT  (Fr.).  Mo^r-se^l-ma'hi^.  Ger.,  Par- 
cellirimg.  The  removal  of  a tumor  or  of  a fcetus  piece- 
meal. 

MORDA''CIOTJS.  Lat.,  monZrt:c.  Biting,  pungent,  acrid. 

MOR'DANT.  From  mordere,  to  bite.  Fr.,  m.  Corro- 
sive. 

MORD^:CHI,  MORDEHI,  MORDENSI.  In  the  East  In- 
dies, a disease  resembling  cholera. 

MOR'DEX,  m.  Mor'dicis.  From  mordere,  to  bite.  A 
tooth. 

MOR'DICANT.  Lat.,  mordicans.  Biting,  pungent, 

MORDICA'TION,  n.  Lat.,  mordicatio.  A burning  or 
prickling  sensation. 

MORELO'SIA,  /.  A genus  of  boraginaceous  plants. — 
M.  huanita.  A species  found  in  Michoacan.  The 
bark  is  used  as  an  antiperiodic  and  astringent. 

MORGAGNIAN.  Moh'-ga^n'yi^-a^n.  hat.,  morgagnianus. 
Investigated  by  or  named  for  Morgagni. 

MO'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  wcopi'a  (from  jucopo?,  foolish).  Ger., 
Stumpfheit,  Blodsinn.  A variety  of  delirium  charac- 
terized by  imbecility,  unreasonableness,  or  shallowness. 

[ — M.  demens.  General  paresis  of  the  insane. — M.  im- 
becilis.  Of  Good,  defect  or  hebetude  confined  to  par- 
ticular faculties  of  the  understanding.  It  is  divided 
into  stupiditas,  in  which  there  is  dullness ; amnesia 
{q.  V.) ; credulitas,  in  which  there  is  great  credulity; 
and  inconstantia,  in  which  there  is  great  irresolution. 
— Postepileptic  maniacal  m.  A rare  form  of  acute 
methepileptic  insanity  like  acute  mania. 

MOR'IBUND.  Lat.,  moribundus  (from  moriri,  to  die). 
Fr.,  morihond.  Ger.,  sterhend.  At  the  point  of  death, 
dying. 

MO'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  morique.  1.  A crystalline 
acid  found  in  the  stipes  and  exudations  of  Morus  alba. 
2.  See  Morin. 

MO'RIN.  Fr.,  morine.  A coloring  substance,  C12H8O5 
-f-H20,  extracted  from  Morus  tinctoria. 

MORIN'DA,  /.  From  morus,  the  mulberry,  and  indicus, 
Indian.  Fr.,  morinde.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. — 
M.  bracteata.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  fruits  are 
used  as  a vermifuge.-  M.  citrifolia.  Fr.,  morin  a feuil- 
les  de  citronier.  (East)  Indian  mulberry  ; found  in  India. 
The  fruits  are  used  as  a deobstruent  and  emmenagogue 
and  in  asthma  and  phthisis ; the  leaves  as  a tonic  as- 
tringent, febrifuge,  and  vulnerary.  A kind  of  salt 
extracted  from  them  is  applied  to  old  ulcers.  The  ex- 
pressed juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  an  external  ano- 
dyne in  gout,  etc. — M.  royoc.  Fr.,  morin  de  royoc.  A 
species  growing  in  the  West  Indies  and  Mexico,  having 
emetic  and  cathartic  roots. — M.  tetrandra.  A species 
growing  in  Malabar  and  the  Malayan  Islands,  where 
the  expressed  juice  is  used  as  an  anodyne  in  colic,  etc. 
— M.  umbellata  Fr.,  morin  a ombelles.  The  mooloog- 
hoodoo  of  theTeloogoos  ; found  in  the  East  Indies,  where 
the  fruit  is  used  as  a vermifuge  and  the  leaves  are  em- 
ployed in  dysentery. 


Morbilliform 
Morphimetry 

MORIN'DIN.  Fr.,  morindine.  Ger.,  Morindagelb.  A 
substance,  C28H80O15,  derived  from  Morindn  citrifolia. 
MORIN'DON.  ¥Y.,morindone,  Ger.,  Jf.  A brilliant  red 
substance,  C28H10O10. 

MORIN ' GA,  /.  Fr.,  m.  moringe.  Ger.,  Moringe.  A 
genus  of  violaceous  plants. — M.  aptera,  M.  nux  ben. 
Fr.,  m.  aptere,  noix  de  ben.  A species  indigenous  to 
India,  Syria,  Arabia,  etc.  It  is  said  to  yield  oil  of  ben. 
— M.  oleifera.  ilf.  pterygosperma. — M.  polygona.  An 
East  Indian  species,  in  properties  like  M.  pterygosperma. 
— M.  pterygosperma,  M.  zeylanica.  Fr.,  m.  a fruit 
aile.  Ger.,  fliigelsamige  Moringe.  Horse  radish  tree  ; an 
Ea.stern  species  introduced  into  the  West  Indies.  The 
seeds,  called  ben  (or  behen)  nuts  {the  ^d\avo<;  fj.vpexjjiK^  of 
Dioscorides),  yield  a clear,  bland,  odorless  oil,  u.sed  to 
obtain  essential  oils  by  enfleurage,  as  an  ointment  and 
hair  oil,  as  a salad  oil,  and  as  a lubricant.  The  root  is 
used  in  paralysis,  intermittent  fevers,  hepatic  and 
splenic  diseases,  dropsy,  hysteria,  and  epilepsy,  and 
as  a rubefacient  and  vesicant.  The  leaves  are  ap- 
plied warm  in  hydrocele,  and  are  used  in  ulcers  and 
the  guinea-worm  disease.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is 
used  to  promote  suppuration  in  abscesses,  is  applied 
with  pepper  over  the  eyes  in  vertigo,  and,  mixed 
with  salt,  is  used  in  flatulence.  The  bark,  rubbed  up 
in  rice  water  mixed  with  cumin  seed,  is  used  in  alveolar 
abscess  and  toothache.  An  astringent  gum  obtained 
from  the  bark,  resembling  tragacanth,  is  mixed  with 
milk  and  rubbed  on  the  temples  in  headache  and  ap- 
plied locally  in  venereal  diseases.  The  sap  is  given  witli 
milk  as  a diuretic,  stomachic,  and  antasthmatic. 
MORIN'GIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  moringique.  Ger.,  Mo- 
ringens'dure.  A fatty  acid  occurring  in  the  oil  of  Mo- 
ringa  aptera;  thought  to  be  an  impure  form  of  oleic 
acid. 

MORINTAN'NIC  ACID.  Yr.,  acide  moriniannique.  Ger., 
Moringerbsdure.  A substance,  CisHioOe  -j-  H2O,  thought 
to  be  isomeric  with  morin,  found  in  Morus  tinctoria. 
MO'RIOPLASTY.  Lat.,  morioplastia,  morioplastice  (from 
ixopiov,  a little  piece,  and  TrAacro-eiv,  to  mold).  See  Au- 
toplasty, Anaplasty,  and  Plastic  surgery. 
MOROCO'MIUM,  MORODOCHFUM,  n.  From  n^p6<;, 
silly,  and  Kop.elv,  to  take  care  of,  or  6e'xeo-0ai,  to  receive. 
A lunatic  asylum. 

MORONO'BEA,  /.  Fr.,  moronobee,  mani.  A genus  of 
guttiferous  trees. — M.  coccinea.  Fr.,  mani  ecarlate. 
Hog  gum  plant,  found  in  the  West  Indies  and  tropical 
America,  yielding  a juice  which  hardens  by  exposure 
into  a resin  resembling  Burgundy  pitch,  and  is  used 
externally  and  in  pills  as  a substitute  for  copaiba. 
MORO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  jacipwai?  (from  p.(ap6<;, 
dull).  See  Moria. 

MOROSITA'TES,  /.  pi.  Fr.,  morosites.  An  order  of 
mental  disease  including  pica,  bulimia,  polydipsia, 
nostalgia,  pantophobia,  nymphomania,  satyriasis,  and 
rabies, 

MOROTRO'PHIDM,  n.  From  /atopo?,  silly,  and  rpi^eiv,  to 
nourish.  See  Morocomium. 

MOROXIL'IC  ACID.  See  Moric  acid  (1st  def.). 
MORPH.E'A,  /.  See  Morphcba. 

MORPHE'A,  f.  Fr.,  morphee.  An  ancient  name  for  an 
ill-determined  disease  of  the  skin  characterized,  ac- 
cording to  Paracelsus,  by  its  attacking  the  face  and  by 
the  formation  of  groups  of  maculae,  at  first  red,  then 
blue  or  black,  also  by  swelling,  bullae,  protuberances, 
vesicles,  and  suppuration.  Cf.  Morphcea. 
MOR'PHETIN(E).  Fr.,  morpliHine.  A brown,  amor- 
phous, slightly  acid  and  bitter  substance,  obtained  by 
boiling  morphine  sulphate  with  lead  peroxide  in  the 
presence  of  diluted  sulphuric  acid. 

MOR'PHEUM,  n.  See  Morphine. 

MOR'PHIA,  /.  See  Morphine. 

MOR'PHICUS.  Fr.,  morphique.  Containing  morphine. 
MORPHIM'ETRY.  See  Morphometry. 


1376 


Morphina 
Morus 

MORPHI'NA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.],  /.  See 
Morphine. —Injectio  morpMnae  hypodermica  [Br. 
Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  dissolving  92  grains  of 
morphine  hydrochloride  in  2 oz.  of  water,  precipitating 
the  morphine  with  enough  ammonia  to  produce  a 
slightly  alkaline  reaction,  washing  the  precipitate,  add- 
ing about  1 oz.  of  water,  and  enough  acetic  acid  to  dis- 
solve the  morphine  and  produce  a very  slight  acid  re- 
action, reducing  to  2 fl.  oz.,  and  filtering. — Liquor 
morphinge  acetatis  [Br.  Ph.].  Syn. : liquor  morphise 
acetatis  [Br.  Ph.,  1867].  A preparation  made  by  dis- 
solving 1 part  of  morphine  acetate  in  a mixture  of  73 
parts  of  water  with  2 fluid  parts  of  acetic  acid  and  24  of 
rectified  spirit ; or  by  dissolving  90  minims  of  hypo- 
dermic injection  of  morphine  in  dilute  alcohol,  and  re- 
ducing to  2 fluid  drachms. — Liquor  morphines  bimeco- 
natis.  A preparation  made  by  precipitating  a solution 
of  9 grains  of  morphine  hydrochloride  in  2 or  3 drachms 
of  water  with  ammonia,  adding  to  the  precipitate  water 
up  to  1'5  oz.,  and  redissolving  by  the  addition  of  0'5  fl. 
oz.  of  alcohol  and  6 grains  of  meconic  acid.  Each  fluid 
ounce  contains  5'5  grains  (or  1'25  percent.)  of  morphine 
bimeconate. — Liquor  morphines  hydrochloridi  [Br. 
Ph.] . Fr.,  sohite  de  chlorhydrate  de  morphine  [Fr.  Cod.] . 
Syn.  : liquor  morphite  hydrochloratis,  liquor  chloreti  mor- 
phici.  A solution  of  morphine  hydrochloride  in  water 
with  [Br.  Ph.]  or  without  the  aid  of  hydrochloric  acid. 
The  Br.  Ph.  orders  1 part  of  morphine  hydrochloride, 
2 parts  by  vol.  (or  2'1  by  weight)  of  hydrochloric  acid, 
27  by  vol.  (or  201  by  weight)  of  alcohol,  and  3 of  water  ; 
and  its  preparation  contains  a little  more  than  1 per 
cent,  of  the  salt.  The  Finn,  preparation  contains  a 
little  more  than  3 per  cent,  (with  10  per  cent,  of  alco- 
hol), and  the  Fr.  preparation  4 per  cent,  of  the  salt. — 
Liquor  morphines  tartratis  [Br.  Ph.] . A solution  of  17i 
grains  of  morphine  tartrate  in  4 fl.  oz.  of  dilute  alcohol. 
— Morphines  acetas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  Mor- 
phine acetate. — Morphines  hydrochloras  [U.  S.  Ph., 
morphinse  hydrochloridum,  Br.  Ph.].  See  Morphine 
hydrochloride. — Morphines  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See 
Morphine  sulphate.— 'Bviivis  morphines  compositus 
[U.  S.  Ph.] . A preparation  made  by  finely  powdering  20 
parts  of  camphor,  moistened  with  a little  alcohol,  add- 
ing 20  each  of  licorice  in  No.  60  powder  and  precipi- 
tated calcium  carbonate,  and  triturating  the  mixture 
little  by  little  with  1 part  of  morphine  sulphate. — Sup- 
positoria  morphines  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  made 
by  triturating  6 grains  of  morphine  hydrochloride  in  a 
gently  heated  mortar  with  24  of  oil  of  cacao,  adding  150 
of  melted  oil  of  cacao,  and  forming  into  suppositories 
of  15  grains  each,  or  cooling  and  dividing  into  12  sup- 
positories. Each  suppository  contains  ^ grain  of  the 
morphine  salt. — Suppositoria  morphines  cum  sapone. 
Suppositories  consisting  of  6 parts  of  morphine  hydro- 
chloride (i  grain  in  each),  30  of  glycerite  of  starch,  100 
of  powdered  animal  soap,  and  enough  additional  glyc- 
erite of  starch  to  give  them  the  proper  consistence. — 
Trochisci  morphines  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  made 
by  dissolving  20  grains  of  morphine  hydrochloride  in  ^ 
11.  oz.  of  water,  adding  \ fl.  oz.  of  tincture  of  balsam  of 
Tolu,  2 fl.  oz.  of  gum  arable  mucilage,  and  a finely  pow- 
dered mixture  of  1 oz.  of  gum  arable  and'  24  of  sugar, 
and,  if  necessary,  more  mucilage  ; formed  into  720  loz- 
enges containing  each  grain  of  morphine  hydrochlo- 
ride.— Trochisci  morphines  et  ipecacuanhes  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a preparation  containing  20 
grains  of  morphine  sulphate,  64  of  finely  powdered  ipe- 
cac, 8,000  of  powdered  sugar,  8 of  oil  of  gaultheria,  and 
tragacjinth  mucilage  enough  to  make  800  lozenges,  each 
containing  ib  grain  of  the  morphine  salt.  The  Br.  prep- 
aration contains  20  grains  of  morphine  hydrochloride, 
60  of  ipecac,  ^ 11.  oz.  of  water,  1 oz.  of  powdered  gum 
arable,  24  oz.  of  powdered  sugar,  ^ 11.  oz.  of  tincture  of 
balsam  of  Tolu,  and  2 fl.  oz.  of  gum-arabic  mucilage. 


with  as  much  more  as  is  necessary  to  make  720  lozenges, 
each  containing  ^ grain  of  morphine  hydrochloride. 
MOR'PHINATED.  Junt.,  morphinatus.  Containing  mor- 
phine. 

MOR'PHINE.  From  Morpheus,  the  god  of  sleep.  Lat., 
morphina  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.],  morphinum 
[Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)],  morphia  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  mor- 
phium  [Gr.  Ph.],  morpheum.  Fr.,m.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Morphin.  A natural  alkaloid,  CnHiaNOs  -j-  H2O,  found 
in  opium,  occurring  as  a ci-ystalline  powder  or  in  shin- 
ing white  or  colorless  prisms  of  bitter  taste  and  no  odor, 
almost  insoluble  in  ether,  very  slightly  soluble  in  chloro- 
form and  in  cold  water,  somewhat  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  and  more  soluble  in  alcohol,  especially  boiling 
alcohol,  becoming  anhydrous  and  opaque  at  about  100° 
C.,  and  melting  at  about  228°  C.  The  symbol  Mr  is 
sometimes  given  to  it.  For  its  medicinal  properties, 
see  under  Opium. — Chlorhydrate  de  m,  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(Fr.).  See  M.  hydrochloride. — Magendie’s  solution  of 
m.  A solution  of  16  grains  of  m.  sulphate  in  an  ounce  of 
water. — M.  acetate.  Lat.,  morphinse  acetas  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  morphinum  aceticum  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.],  acetas 
morphicus  (seu  morphinse,  seu  morphini),  morphium  aceti- 
cum. Fr.,  achate  de  m.  Ger.,  Morphinacetat,  essigsaures 
3Iorphin.  A white  or  yellowish-white  crystalline  or 
amorphous  powder,  C17H19NO3.HC2H3O2  -|-3H20,  hav- 
ing a bitter  taste  and  a smell  like  acetic  acid.  It  is  in- 
soluble in  ether  and  in  benzene,  slightly  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, and  more  so  in  water,  especially  boiling  water.  It 
loses  acetic  acid  with  time,  and  becomes  brown  on  the 
surface. — M.  benzoate.  A salt  of  m.  and  benzoic  acid  ; 
used  in  asthma. — M.  borate.  A salt  of  m.  and  boric  acid. 
— M.  hydrochlorate,  M.  hydrochloride.  Lat.,  ynorphinse 
hydrochloras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  chloretum  morphicum, 
chlorhydras  morphicus  (seu  morphinx),  hydrochloras  mor- 
phini, morphinum  hydrochloricum  [Ger.  Ph.],  morphium 
hydrochloraium,  Fr.,  chlorhydrate  dem.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Morphinhydrochlorat,  MorpMnhydrochlorid,  salzsaures 
(oder  chlorwasserstoffsaures)  Morphin.  A crystalline  salt, 
CuIIujNOk.HCI  + 3H2O,  occurring  in  feathery  white 
flexible  needles,  of  bitter  taste  and  no  odor,  insoluble 
in  etli^r,  somewhat  soluble  in  alcohol,  more  so  in  glyc- 
erin and  in  water,  especially  boiling  water,  and  be- 
coming anhydrous  at  100°  C. — M.  phthalate.  A salt  of 
m.,  C8Hi0i(Ci7lIi9N03)2,  soluble  in  5 parts  of  water  ; 
recommended  for  subcutaneous  injections. — M.  stear- 
ate. A .salt  of  m.  and  stearic  acid  ; used  in  supposi- 
tories.— M.  sulphate.  Lat.,  morphinx,  sulphas  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  sulphas  morphieus  (seu  morphinx,  seu  morphini), 
morphinum  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sulfate  de  m. 
(neutre  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  Morphinsulfat,  schwef cl  satires 
Morphin.  A crystalline  salt,  (CnHi9N03)2.SIl204  -|- 
5H2O,  occurring  in  colorless  needles  somewhat  soluble 
in  cold  water,  easily  soluble  in  boiling  water,  less  solu- 
ble in  alcohol,  and  becoming  anhydrous  at  100°  C. — 
M’sulphonic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  m’ sulfonique.  An  acid, 
Ci7Hi8N02.(HS0i),  forming  white  acicular  crystals, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  ether. — M’- 
sulphuric  acid.  Ger.,  MorphinscJiwefclsdure,  Morphin- 
dtherschu-efelsdure.  A derivative  of  m.,  Ci7Hi8N02. 
SO4  -|-  2H2O,  forming  acicular  crystals  slightly  soluble 
in  cold  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  ether,  more  soluble  in 
hot  water. — M.  tartrate.  Lat.,  morphinx  tartras  [Br, 
Ph.].  Ger.,  Morphintartrat,  treinsaures  Morphin.  A 
salt,  (Ci7Hi9N03)2C4H606  4-  3H2O,  occurring  in  wart- 
like groups  of  acicular  crystals  very  soluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol.  Acid  m.  tartrate  crystallizes  in  small 
rectangular  prisms  soluble  with  difficulty. — Troches  of 
ni.  and  ipecac.  Sec  Trochisci  morphin.®  et  ipecacn- 
anhx. 

MOR'PHINISM.  Lat.,  morphinismus,  morphinia  (from 
morphina,  morphine).  Fr.,  morphinisme.  Ger.,  Mor- 
phinismus. A inorbid  condition  produced  by  the  habit- 
ual use  of  preparations  of  opium. 


1377 


MORPHINOMA'NIA,  f.  Fr.,  morphinomanie.  1.  An 
uncontrollable  desire  for  opium  or  its  derivatives.  2. 
Mania  produced  by  opium,  or  by  abstinence  from  it  in 
a person  addicted  to  its  habitual  use. 

MORPHI'NUM  [Ger.  Ph.  (Isted. )],  n.  See  Morphine. 
MORPHIOMA'NIA,  m.  See  Morphinomania. 
MORPHIOM'ETRY.  From  morphia  (q.  v.),  and  /xerpov, 
a measure.  The  measurement  of  the  quantity  or  pro- 
portion of  morphine  in  opium  or  any  other  substance. 
MORPHIOPH'AGY.  From,  morphia  (q.v.),  and  (jxiyetv, 
to  eat.  Opium  eating. 

MOR'PHITJM,  n.  See  Morphine. 

MORPHOBIOLO'GIC(  AL).  From  p.op(f)^,  form,  iSt'o?,  life, 
and  Aoyo?,  understanding.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
shape  of  an  organism  and  its  biology. 

MORPHCE'A, /.  From  p-opcf)^,  form.  Fr.,  morphie.  1. 
In  the  middle  ages,  macular  leprosy.  2.  A form  of 
sclerodermia  in  which  the  disease  occurs  in  circum- 
scribed, well-defined  patches,  usually  surrounded  by  a 
bluish,  rose-colored,  or  lilac  border.  The  patches  may 
be  either  discolored  from  deposit  of  pigment  (to.  nigra) 
or  white  (to.  alba).  Their  shape  sometimes  corresponds 
to  the  distribution  of  cutaneous  nerves. — M.  alba. 
Gor.,  weissgejlecTcter  (odor  weisshaariger)  Aussatz.  1.  See 
White  LEPROSY  (1st  def.).  2.  See  under  J/.  (2d  def.). — 
M.  alba  atrophica.  M.  in  which  the  surface  is  wdiite 
and  atrophic. — M.  alba  lardacea.  M.  having  a larda- 
ceous  appearance  or  being  like  lard  to  the  touch. — M. 
atrophica.  M.  in  which  the  skin  has  become  shrunken, 
wrinkled,  and  usually  white,  with  slight  induration. — 
M.  flammea.  See  N^vus  vascularis.— JA.  lardacea. 
See  M.  alba  lardacea. — M.  nigra.  See  under  Macular 
LEPROSY  and  M.  (2d  def.).— M.  nigra  alopeciata.  See 
Melasma  (1st  def.). — M.  rubra.  M.  in  which  the  sur- 
face of  the  patches  appears  red  from  underlying  ves- 
sels being  seen  through  the  thinned  skin. — Wilson’s  m. 
See  M.  (2d  def.). 

MORPHO'GENY.  From  p.op<h-n,  form,  and  y^wav,  to  en- 
gender. The  evolution  of  form. 

MORPHOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  morphographia  (from  fj.op<f>v, 
form,  and  ypd(t>eiv,  to  write).  See  Morphology. 
MORPHOLE'CITHTJS,  /.  From  fiop<l>rj,  form,  and  Ae'/cc0os, 
the  yolk  of  an  egg.  See  Formative  vitellus. 
MORPHOL'OGY.  Lat.,  morphologia  (from  form, 

and  Aovo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  morphologie,  morpholo- 
gie  vegitale  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Morphologie.  The  science 
of  biological  forms,  including  their  relations,  changes, 
and  analogies  ; the  science  of  the  shape  and  modifica- 
tions of  organs  or  parts  considered  under  the  idea  of 
unity  of  plan. 

MORPHOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-oVysis).  From 
form,  and  A.v<ris,  a loosing.  Destruction  of  form  or  of 
organization. 

MORPHOMA'NIA,  /.  A mania  for  external  appear- 
ances, forms,  and  ceremonies. 

MORPHOM'^ETRY.  From  p.op<f>rj,  form,  and  ju-erpov,  a 
measure.  Ger.,  Morphometrie.  The  art  of  determin- 
ing the  forms  of  organisms. 

MORPHON'OMY.  Lat.,  morphonomi a (from  p.op<hVi  form, 
and  v6p.os,  a law).  The  science  of  the  laws  of  form 
structure. 

MORPHON'OSUS,  /.  From  ixop^v^  form,  and  rocro9i  dis- 
ease. Ger.,  Morphonose.  An  anomaly  consisting  in 
morphological  change  of  parts  or  organs. 

MORPHO'SIS,  /.  -phos'eos  (-is).  From  uop4>-n,  form. 
Fr.,  morphose.  Ger.,  M.  1.  The  mode  of  development 
of  organs.  2.  Of  Eisenmann,  organic  disease. 
MORPHOTHE'BAINfE).  A substance,  C17H17NO3,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  concentrated  hydrochloric  or 
hydrobromic  acid  on  thebaine. 

MORPHOTHEO'RIA.  From  p.op<hvi  form,  and  Oeutpla, 
philosophic  reasoning.  See  Morphonomy. 
MORPHOT'IC.  From  pop4>ri,  form.  Pertaining  to  or- 
ganic form. 

87 


Morphina 
Moms 

MORPHOT'OMY.  Lat.,  morphotomia  (from  p.op<t>tj,  form, 
and  TopiT},  a cutting).  General  anatomy. 

MOR'PION.  Lat.,  TOorpio.  See  Phtheirius  puftis. 

MOR'RHUA,  /.  Ger.,  31.  See  Gadus. — Oleum  hepatis 
morrhuae,  Oleum  morrhuae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See 
Cod  liver  oil. 

MOR'RHTJIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Morrhuasdure.  The  gaduine 
of  De  Jongh  ; a weak  acid,  C9H13NO3,  having  also  basic 
properties.  It  acts  as  a diuretic  and  appetizer.  It  oc- 
curs in  cod  liver  oil. 

MOR'RHUIN(E).  Fr.,  to.  An  alkaloid,  C19H27N3,  found 
in  cod  liver  oil.  It  produces  convulsions  with  excess- 
ive defecation,  diuresis,  and  diaphoresis. 

MOR'RHDOL.  Fr.,  to.  Ger.,  31.  The  active  principle 
of  cod  liver  oil,  an  acrid,  bitter,  aromatic,  crystalline 
substance  obtained  by  shaking  cod  liver  oil  with  an 
aqueous  solution  of  sodium  carbonate  to  remove  the 
fatty  acid,  and  then  treating  with  alcohol,  which  is 
afterward  distilled  off. 

MORS,  f.  3Ior'tis.  Death. — M.  apparens.  See  As- 
phyxia.— M.  nigra.  See  Oriental  plague. — M.  puta- 
tiva.  See  Asphyxia  pallida.— M..  spuria.  See  As- 
phyxia. 

MOR'SAL.  From  mordere,  to  chew.  Pertaining  to  the 
grinding  surface  or  incisive  edge  of  a tooth. 

MORSELLA'TION.  See  Morcellement. 

MORSEL'LUS,  to.  See  Morsulus. 

MOR'SULUS,  TO.  Dim.  of  morsus,  a bite.  Fr.,  morselle. 
Ger.,  Morselle.  A lozenge,  tablet,  or  troche. 

MOR'STJS,  TO.  3Ior'sus.  From  mordere,  to  bite.  Fr., 
morsure.  A bite.— M.  Adami.  See  Hyoid  bone. — M. 
Diaboli.  Lit.,  the  devil’s  bite.  1.  An  old  term  for  the 
fimbriae  of  the  oviduct.  Applied  also  to  the  alleged 
part  played  by  the  fimbriae  in  seizing  upon  the  ovary 
at  the  time  of  the  escape  of  an  ovule.  2.  Scabiosa  suc- 
cisa. — M.  stomachi,  M.  ventriculi.  Cardialgia. 

MOR'TA,  f.  Gr.,  Moprjj  (one  of  the  Fates).  Pemphigus. 

MOR'TAR.  Gr.,  bA/mos.  Lat.,  mortarium.  Fr.,  mortier. 
Ger.,  Morser.  A cup-shaped  vessel  in  which  sub- 
stances, especially  drugs,  are  pounded  or  triturated  by 
means  of  a pestle. 

MORTARI'OLUM.  Dim.  of  mortarium,  a mortar.  1.  A 
small  mortar.  2.  See  Alveolus  (1st  def.). 

MORTA'RITJM,  n.  Gr.,  bA/aos.  1.  See  Mortar.  2.  The 
trunk  of  the  body. 

MORTIF'EROUS.  Causing  death,  fatal. 

MORTIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  mortificatio.  Death  of  a part. 
Cf.  Gangrene  and  Sphacelus. 

MOR'TIFIED.  Dead  (said  of  a part). 

MORTISEC'TION.  From  mors,  death,  and  sectio,  a cut- 
ting. Post  mortem  examination  or  dissection. 

MOR'TTJARY.  Lat.,  mortuarms  (from  mortuus,  dead). 
Pertaining  to  death  or  burial  ; as  a n.,  a deadhouse. 

MOR'ULA,/.  Ft.,  corps  miiriform.  Ger.,  3Iaulbeerkugel. 
The  mass  of  rather  coarse  cells  formed  by  the  segmen- 
tation of  the  ovum.  The  surface  appearance  is  some- 
thing like  that  of  a mulberry,  whence  the  name.  By 
some  authors  this  term  is  restricted  to  the  solid  spher- 
ical mass  of  cells  formed  by  the  segmentation  of  holo- 
blastic  ova,  by  others  (such  as  Haeckel)  it  is  made  to 
include  the  mass  of  moderately  coarse  segmentation 
spheres  in  the  developing  ova  of  all  kinds. 

MOR'TJLUS,  TO.  See  Sibbens. 

MO'RUM,  n.  Gr.  , fxiopoPy  txopop,  Fr.,  milre.  Ger.,  3Iaul- 
beere.  1.  The  mulberry  (fruit  of  Mortis  niger) ; also  the 
fruit  of  various  kinds  of  blackberry.  2.  See  Condy- 
loma. 3.  See  N^vus. — M.  palpebrae  internae.  See 
Trachoma  carunculosum. 

MO'RTJS, /.  Gr. , jutbpa,  fxopea.  Fr.,  murier.  Ger.,  3faul- 
beerbaum  (1st  def.).  The  mulberry  tree. — Mori  suo- 
cus.  Fr.,  rob  de  mUres,  sue  de  mdres  [Fr.  Cod.].  The 
juice  of  the  ripe  fruit  of  M.  nigra. — M.  alba.  Fr., 
mdrier  blanc.  Ger.,  weisser  3Iaulbeerbaum.  White 
mulberry  tree.  Its  fruit  has  been  used  in  throat  and 


13V8 


Morvin 
Mucilage 

chest  complaints,  catarrh,  etc.  In  China  the  diuretic 
and  laxative  root  bark  is  employed  as  a vermifuge, 
especially  as  a tseniacide.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is 
prescribed  in  intermittent  fevers.  Various  other  spe- 
cies resemble  M.  alba  in  properties. — M.  indica.  Fr., 
murier  des  Indes.  Ger.,  indischer  Maidbeerhaum.  (East) 
Indian  mulberry  (not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
Morinda  citrifolia).  The  edible  fruits  are  used  in 
India  as  a refrigerant ; and  the  young  leaves,  eaten 
as  a vegetable,  are  considered  galactagogue. — M.  nigra. 
Fr. , murier  noir.  Ger. , schwarzer  Maidbeerbaum.  Black 
mulberry,  indigenous  to  central  Asia.  The  subacid 
laxative  and  refrigerant  fruits  are  chiefly  used  to 
flavor  or  color  other  medicines.  In  Greece  an  in- 
toxicating drink  is  prepared  from  them.  The  acrid 
root  bark  is  used  as  a vermifuge,  especially  as  a tsenia- 
cide. — M.  rubra.  Fr.,  murier  rouge.  Ger.,  rot{h)er 
Maidbeerbaum.  Eed  mulberry,  a species  resembling  M. 
nigra  in  properties. 

MOR'VIN.  See  Mallein. 

MOSATC.  Gr.,  fxovaclov  (from  MoCo-a,  a muse).  Lat., 
opus  musivum.  Work,  especially  in  stone  or  glass,  so  in- 
laid as  to  form  a pattern. — M.  of  the  muscle  compart- 
ments. Ger.,  Mosaik  von  Muskelkdstchen.  Of  Krause, 
the  m.  appearance  seen  in  a cross  section  of  a fresh 
striated  muscular  flbre  treated  with  acetic  acid. — M.  of 
the  muscle  prisms.  Ger.,  3Iosaik  von  Muskelprismen. 
Of  Krause,  the  m.  appearance  seen  in  the  cross  section 
of  a fresh  striated  muscular  flbre  when  treated  with 
water. — M.  of  the  pigment  cells.  The  m.  appearance 
seen  when  viewing  the  pigment  cells  of  the  retina  end- 
wise. 

MOSCHARDI'NA,  /.  Catechu. 

MOSCHA'TA,  /.  From  /aoo-xo?,  a young  shoot.  See 
Myristica. 

MOSTHATE.  Having  the  odor  of  musk. 
MOS^CHATIN.  Fr.,  moschatine.  Ger.,  M.  The  com- 
pound C21H27NO7,  obtained  from  Achillea  moschata. 
MOSCHEL.ZE'UM,  n.  From  /ixoaxo?,  musk,  and  e\aiov, 
olive  oil.  Fr.,  moscheleon.  An  aromatic  oil  containing 
musk. 

MOSCHIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  moschiferus  (from  joi6<rxos,  musk, 
and /(Prre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  moschif ere.  Bearing  or  yield- 
ing musk. 

MOSCHOCAR'YON,  n.  From  fj.6<rxo<s,  musk,  and  Kdpvov, 
a nut.  The  nutmeg. 

MOS'CHUS,  m.  Gr.,  Mo<rxo?.  Fr.,  TOMSC  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
M.  (2d  def.),  M’t{h)ier  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of  mam- 
mals of  the  Pecora,  found  in  central  Asia.  It  difiers 
from  all  true  deer  in  having  a gall  bladder.  2.  See 
Musk. — M.  artificialis,  M.  factitius.  See  Artificial 
MUSK. — M.  moschiferus.  Fr.,  chevrotain  porte-musc. 
Ger.,  bisamtragendes  MH{h)ier.  The  musk  deer.  The 
male  animal  is  the  source  of  musk.  This  is  contained 
in  an  oval,  hairy,  projecting  sac  about  as  large  as  a 
small  orange,  situated  between  the  umbilicus  and  the 
prepuce,  and  lined  internally  by  a smooth,  irregularly 
folded  membrane  which  secretes  the  musk. — Tinctura 
moschi  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  (ou  alcoole)  de  muse 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  M^essenz,  M’tinctur  [Ger.  Fh.].  Tinc- 
ture of  musk. 

MOSQUI'T.®,  /.  pi.  A skin  afiection  of  the  East  Indies. 
MOTA'RION,  n.  Gr  .,  fxoTapiov.  Fine  charpie. 

MO'TE,  /.  Gr  .,  poT-t}.  See  Charpie. 

MOTH^ER.  A.-S.,  moder.  Gr.,  p-nrrtp.  Lat.,  mater.  Fr., 
mere.  Ger.,  Mutter.  The  female  parent. — Glass  m. 
See  CouvEUSE. 

MOTIF'IC.  Causing  motion. 

MO^TILE.  From  movere,  to  move.  Capable  of  motion, 
especially  of  voluntary  or  spontaneous  motion. 
MO'TION.  Gr.,  KLvr)crLS»  Lat.,  motio,  motus.  Fr.,  m., 
mouvement.  Ger.,  Bewegung.  1.  The  act  of  moving.  2. 
Continuous  change  of  place  or  position.  3.  The  evacua- 
tion of  fa3ces  ; also  the  faeces  evacuated. 


MO'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  worere,  to  move.  Ft.,  moteur. 
Ger.,  motorisch  (adj.),  bewegend  (adj.),  M.  (n.).  Pertain- 
ing to,  causing,  or  subserving  motion;  as  a n.,  a m. 
organ  or  apparatus.— M.  germinative.  Ger.,  motorisch- 
germinativ.  Constituting  the  source  of  the  m.  organs 
(said  by  Remak  of  the  mesoblast). — M.  linguae.  See 
Hypoglossal  nerve. — M.  oculi  communis.  See  Oculo- 
motor NERVE.— M.  oculi  externus.  SeeAbducens  nerve. 
MOTO'RIUM.  A structure  that  moves  or  is  concerned 
in  motion. 

MOTO'RITJS,  m.  See  Motor. — M.  oculi  communis.  See 

Oculomotor  nerve. — M.  linguae.  See  Hypoglossal  nerve. 
MOTOR'PATHY.  From  movere,  to  move,  and  wd9og,  a 
disease.  See  Cinesitherapy  and  Medical  gymnastics. 

MO'TORY.  See  Motor. 

MO'TOS,  m.  Gr.,ju.oT6s.  1.  See  Charpie.  2.  See  Tent. 
MOTO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  poruicns  (from  /u,ot6s,  char- 
pie). A dressing  with  lint. 

MOTRI'CIT  Y . Fr. , motricite.  The  faculty  of  producing 
or  conveying  the  impulse  which  determines  a muscular 
contraction. 

MO'TUM.  See  Charpie. 

MO'TTJS,  m.  Mo'tus.  See  Motion  and  Movement. — M. 
assimilationis.  See  Assimilation  and  Plastic  force. 
— M.  intestinalis,  M.  intestinorum.  See  Borboryg- 
mus. 

MOTJCHU,  Of  Feuillet,  an  undetermined  plant  found 
in  Chile,  having  an  aniseedlike  odor,  and  said  to  be 
carminative  and  masticatory. 

MOUIL^LA.  A Russian  liquid  potash  soap  containing 
glycerin. 

MOUNT'ING.  The  process  of  preparing  an  object  for 
observation  in  a laboratory  or  museum.  In  microscopy, 
the  arrangement  of  an  object,  usually  on  a glass  slide, 
so  that  it  may  be  studied  with  a microscope. 
MOURI'RI,  MOURI^RIA,  f.  Silver  wood ; a genus  of 
melastomaceous  shrubs  or  small  trees. — M.  guianensis. 
An  astringent  species  growing  in  Guiana. 

MOUSE.  Gr., /XUS.  Lat.,  mas.  An  animal  of  the  genus 
Mus. — Joint  m.  See  Floating  cartilage. 
MOUSSE^NA.  An  Abyssinian  tree  Albizzia  (or  Acacia) 
anthelminthica,  yielding  moussenine. 

MOUS'SENIN(E).  An  alkaloid  isolated  from  the  bark 
of  Albizzia  anthelminthica  ; used  as  a tseniacide. 

MOUTH.  A.-S.,  muth.  Gr.,  ardpa.  Lat.,  os.  Fr.,  bou- 
che.  Ger.,  Mund.  1.  The  ingestive  aperture  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal,  including,  in  the  higher  animals,  the 
oral  cavity,  extending  from  the  lips  to  the  pharynx. 
2.  The  terminal  opening  of  any  channel.  Cf.  Os  and 
, Ostium. — Tapir  m.  Of  Landouzy,  the  form  of  m.  (1st 
def. ) that  is  produced  by  the  wasting  of  the  facial  mus- 
cles in  myopathic  atrophy. 

MOVE'MENT.  Lat.,  motus  (from  movere,  to  move).  Fr., 
mouvement.  Ger.,  Bewegung.  The  act  or  process  of 
moving  or  being  moved.  For  various  m’s  not  here 
given  (e.  g.,  antiperistaltic  m.,  etc.),  see  under  the  ad- 
jectives or  the  cognate  nouns. — Amoeboid  m.  Lat.,  mo- 
tus amoebiformis.  Fr.,  mouvement  amiboide.  Ger.,  amd- 
ho'ide  Bewegung.  The  m.  of  cells  or  of  unicellular  or- 
ganisms (e.  g.,  white  blood  corpuscles)  resembling  that 
of  the  amoeba  (i.  e.,  a change  in  form  by  the  rapid  pro- 
jection or  withdrawal  from  any  part  of  the  surface  of 
processes,  or  the  change  in  position  as  well  as  in  form 
by  the  flowing  of  all  the  protoplasm  into  one  of  the 
processes)  ; one  of  the  fundamental  characteristics  of 
undifferentiated  protoplasm. — Angular  m.  A m.  by 
which  the  angle  between  two  bones  is  increased  or 
diminished. — Autonomic  m.  A spontaneous  m.  ; a m. 
made,  apparently,  independently  of  external  stimula- 
tion.— Brownian  m.  Fr.,  mouvement  Brownien.  Ger., 
Brown’sche  Bewegung.  A peculiar  rapid  whirling  and 
oscillating  m.  of  minute  particles  seen  under  the  mi- 
croscope (e.  g.,  of  the  granular  particles  within  the  sali- 
vary corpuscles  or  of  particles  of  vegetable  or  mineral 


1379 


origin  suspended  in  a liquid) ; probably  mechanical, 
but,  according  to  some,  entirely  independent  of  appre- 
ciable external  influences. — Cataclitic  m.  of  the  foetal 
head.  Ger.,  kataklitische  Bewegung.  Of  Kiineke,  the 
first  m.  of  the  foetal  head  after  its  emergence  from  the 
vagina,  being  its  mere  dropping  by  its  own  weight.— 
Ciliary  m.  Lat.,  motus  ciliaris.  Fr.,  mouvement  ciliaire. 
Ger.,  Ciliarbewegung.  The  m.  of  the  cilia  of  a ciliated 
cell  or  epithelium  ; specifically,  a rapid  m.  in  the  direc- 
tion toward  which  the  current  of  a circumambient  fluid 
is  made  to  flow  and  a less  rapid  m.  in  the  opposite  di- 
rection, quite  well  represented  by  a rapid  closing  and  a 
slower  opening  of  the  hand,  the  fingers  representing 
the  cilia. — Circus  m.  Fr.,  mouvement  de  cirque  (ou  de 
manege).  Ger.,  Circus-  (oder  Reithahn-)  Bewegung.  A 
phenomenon  observed  in  an  animal  after  injury  to  one 
corpus  striatum,  optic  thalamus,  or  crus  cerebri,  con- 
sisting in  its  moving  about  in  a circle  or  performing  a 
series  of  somersaults.— Complementary  respiratory 
m’s.  M’s  in  which  different  groups  of  respiratory  mus- 
cles act  simultaneously,  one  group  acting  as  if  for  in- 
spiration and  the  other  as  if  for  expiration  (e.  g.,  con- 
traction of  the  diaphragm  and  projection  of  the  abdo- 
men at  the  same  time  that  the  ribs  fall,  as  in  mixing 
the  air  in  the  lungs  when  the  air  passages  are  closed  ; 
also  marked  in  singing,  speaking,  etc. ). — Correlative 
m.  Fr.,  mouvement  correlatif.  Ger.,  correlative  Bewe- 
gung. An  involuntary  muscular  m.  such  as  sometimes 
accompanies  an  intentional  m. — Enclitic  m.  of  the 
foetal  head.  Ger.,  enklitische  Bewegung.  The  reverse 
of  the  synclitic  m.,  being  a descent  of  that  part  of  the 
head  that  is  situated  anteriorly  before  it  clears  the  out- 
let of  the  pelvis. — Febrile  m.  Fr.,  mouvement  febrile. 
See  Fever. — Foetal  m’s.  Ger.,  Kindesbewegungen,  Be- 
wegungen  des  Fdtus,  Fruchtbewegungen.  Muscular  m’s 
performed  by  the  foetus  in  utero. — Forced  m.  Fr., 
mouvement  forcS.  Ger.,  gezwungene  (oder  Zwangs-)  Be- 
wegung. An  involuntary  m.  performed  by  an  animal 
after  injury  to  a portion  of  its  brain.  Cf.  Circus  m.  and 
Index  m. — Imperative  m.  A m.  without  special  object, 
and  often  grotesque,  which  an  insane  person  seems  im- 
pelled to  make  without  the  exercise  of  volition. — In- 
dex m.  Ger.,  Zeigerbewegung.  A peculiar  rotatory  m. 
executed  by  an  animal  after  unilateral  injury  to  the 
corpora  quadrigemina,  the  anterior  extremity  of  the 
body  being  rotated  about  the  posterior  extremity  as  an 
axis. — Manege  m.  See  Circus  m. — Molecular  m.  See 
Brownian  m. — M.  of  restitution.  Fr.,  rotation  exte- 
rieure.  Ger.,  Veberdrehung  der  Sdiultern.  Syn.  : exter- 
nal rotation.  A partial  rotation  of  the  foetal  head,  in 
cases  of  head  presentation,  whereby  after  its  expulsion 
it  resumes  the  attitude  occupied  by  it  before  the  turn 
that  immediately  preceded  its  expulsion. — Periodic 
regulatory  muscular  m.  Ger.,  periodisch  regierende 
Muskularbewegung.  Of  Schiff",  the  rhythmical  contrac- 
tion of  the  arteries,  as  observed  in  the  web  of  the 
frog’s  foot,  etc. — Peristrophic  m.  of  the  foetal  head, 
Pivot  m.  Ger.,  peristrophische  (oder  Turbinal-)  Bewe- 
gung. Syn.  : rotation  KaTi^oxnv.  Of  Kiineke,  the  ordi- 
nary rotation  of  the  foetal  head  when  it  has  reached  the 
pelvic  floor. — Proclitic  m.  of  the  foetal  head.  Ger., 
proklitische  Bewegung.  Of  Kiineke,  the  m.  of  extension 
(in  occipitoanterior  positions)  by  which  the  foetal  head 
clears  the  pelvic  floor. — Kespiratory  m’s.  All  the  m’s 
causing  or  consequent  upon  the  ventilation  of  the  re- 
spiratory membrane,  lungs,  gills,  etc.  See  Inspira- 
tion, Expiration,  and  Eespiration.— Sarcodic  m. 
See  Amoeboid  m. — Synclitic  m.  of  the  foetal  head.  Ger., 
synklitische  Bewegung.  Syn.  : synclitism.  A lateral 
flexion  of  the  head  posteriorly  after  it  has  entered  the 
pelvic  cavity.— Vermicular  m.  See  Peristalsis.— 
Vibratile  m.  Fr.,  mouvement  vibratil.  See  Ciliary  m. 
MO'VENS.  From  movere,  to  move.  Moving  ; as  a n., 
the  muscle  that  moves  a particular  part. — Femur  mo- 


Morvin 
Mucilage 

ventium  septimus.  Of  Vesalius,  the  iliacus  internus 
muscle.— Femur  mo  ventium  sextus.  Of  Vesalius,  the 
psoas  magnus  muscle. 

MOX'A.  Lat.,  moxiburium.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Brennkegel, 
Brenncylinder,  Moxe.  1.  The  kievu  of  the  Chinese ; a 
roll  of  some  combustible  material  (cotton,  lint,  agaric, 
or  the  pith  of  the  sunflower)  designed  to  be  burned 
against  the  skin  for  the  purpose  of  producing  an 
eschar.  2.  A bit  of  some  plant  (and,  by  extension,  such 
a plant  itself,  such  as  Polyporus  fomentarius  or  Artemi- 
sia chinensis)  used  as  a m.  (1st  def.). — Artificial  m.  A 
m.  made  from  cotton  impregnated  with  nitre,  etc. 
Bre tonneau’s  m.  is  a mixture  of  40  parts  of  charcoal, 
3 of  potassium  nitrate,  and  10  of  gum  tragacanth  with 
48  of  water.  The  mass  is  rolled  into  little  sticks,  which 
burn  readily  without  scintillation.  Another  prepara- 
tion contains  30  parts  of  charcoal,  4 of  potassium  ni- 
trate, 5 of  powdered  iron,  and  1 of  benzoin. — Chinese 
m.  A m.  occurring  in  small  cones,  prepared  from  the 
leaves  of  Artemisia  chinensis  and  Artemisia  indica,  or 
( Bindley)  Artemisia  m. 

MOXIBU'KIUM,  n.  From  moxa  (q.  v.),  and  urere,  to 
burn.  See  Moxa. 

MOXIBUS'TION.  Lat.,  moxibustio,  A burning  with  a 
moxa. 

MOXOSPHY'RA, /.  From  moxa  (q.  v.),  and  <r<pvpa,  a 
hammer.  Of  Breschet,  a hot  iron  hammer  applied  as  a 
cautery. 

MOZAM'BRON,  MOZAM'BRUNS.  A kind  of  aloes  sold 
in  the  bazaars  of  India. 

MTTJRABO'AH.  A Liberian  antipyretic  said  to  be  de- 
rived from  Melanthera  Brownei. 

MTJA'VIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from“muawi” 
bark.  Its  hydrobromide  is  said  to  act  like  digitalin. 

MUCA'GO,/.  -a'ginis.  From  wmci6s,  mucus.  1.  A coat- 
ing of  mould  or  mucus.  2.  Mucus.  3.  Mucilage. 

MU'CAMID(E).  Fr.,m.  Gex.,  Mucamid.  A crystalline 
body,  C6H12N2O6,  isomeric  with  saccharamide. 

MU'CATE.  A salt  of  mucic  acid. 

MTJ'CEDIN.  Fr.,  mucedine.  Ger.,  M.  A neutral  mu- 
coid and  uncrystallizable  substance  obtained  by  treating 
gluten  with  hot  alcohol. 

MUCE'DO,  f.  -ced'inis.  See  Mucus. 

MUCHE'RXJS.  In  India,  an  astringent  gum  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  Bombax  malabaricum. 

MUCHUCUN'DA.  A species  of  Pentapetes,  the  flowers 
of  which  are  used  in  India  for  gonorrhoea. 

MU'CIC.  From  mucus,  mucus.  Derived  from  mucus  or 
mucilage. — M.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  mucique.  Ger.,  Mucin- 
sdure,  Schleimsdure.  A dibasic  acid,  CeHioOs. — M.  ether. 
Fr.,  ether  mucique.  Ethyl  mu  cate,  C6H4(OH)4(CO.OC2 
H5)2. 

MUCIF'IC.  Lat.,  mucificus  (from  mucus,  mucus,  and 
facere,  to  make).  Producing  or  secreting  mucus. 

MUCIF'LUUS.  Attended  with  a mucuslike  discharge. 

MTJCIFLUX'TJS,  m.  -flux'us.  See  Blennorrhagia  (1st 
def.). 

MTJ'CIGEN.  From  mucus  (q.  v.),  and  yewiv,  to  en- 
gender. The  mucin-producing  substance  in  a mucip- 
arous cell. 

MUCI'GENOUS.  Mucus-forming. 

MU'CILAGE.  Lat.,  mucilago  (1st  def.)  (from  mttcere,  to 
be  moldy),  mucago  (1st  def.)  (from  mucus,  mucus).  Fr., 
m.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  (1st  def.).  1.  A 

pharmaceutical  preparation  consisting  of  an  aqueous 
solution  of  a gum  or  of  vegetable  principles  containing 
gums.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  see  Mucilago  amyli  (under 
Amylum).  3.  See  Vegetable  m. — Vegetable  m.  Ger., 
pflanzlicher  Schleim.  Of  Berzelius  and  others,  a concrete 
exudation  analogous  in  origin  and  structure  to  a gum, 
but  distinguished  from  the  latter  by  its  property  of 
swelling  up  in  water  into  a glutinous  mass  without  dis- 
solving ; also  the  active  principle  of  such  an  exudation 
which  possesses  the  same  property. 


Mucilaginous 
Muriatous  Acid 


1380 


MTJCILA'GINOTJS.  Lat.,  mucilaginosus.  Fr.,  mucila- 
gineux.  Ger.,  schleimig.  Having  the  consistence  of, 
containing,  or  yielding  mucilage. 

MU'CIN.  From  mucus,  mucus.  Fr.,  mucine.  Ger.,  M., 
Schleimstoff.  A yellowish-white  tenacious  material  which 
forms  an  important  part  of  the  cement  substance  of  con- 
nective tissue,  and  is  secreted  largely  by  the  epithelial 
cells  lining  mucous  membranes. 

MTJCIN.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  mucus  {q.  v.),  and  alfia,  blood. 
A morbid  condition  imputed  to  accumulation  of  mucin 
in  the  blood.  See  Myxcedema. 

MUCIN'OGEN.  From  mucus  (q.  v.'),  and  y^wav,  to  en- 
gender. A principle  from  which  mucin  is  formed. 
MUCINU'RIA,  /.  A state  characterized  by  mucin  in 
the  urine. 

MUCIP'AROTJS.  From  mucus,  mucus,  and  parere,  to 
beget.  Producing  or  secreting  mucus. 

MUCI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Blennophlogosis. 
MUCOBRO'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mucohromique.  Ger., 
Mucohromsdure.  A crystalline  acid,  C4H2Br203. 
MUCOCAR'NEOUS.  Lat.,  mucocarnosus  (from  mucus, 
mucus,  and  caro,  flesh).  Myxosarcomatous. 
MUCOCELE,/.  Mu2(mu)-ko(ko2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
mu^'ko-sel.  -ce'les.  From  mucus,  mucus,  and  k^Atj,  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  mucocele.  1.  A tumor  consisting  largely 
of  mucus.  2.  See  Dacryocystitis  catarrhalis. 
MUCOCHLO'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  mucochlorique.  A 
substance,  C4H2CI2O3,  obtained  by  the  action  of  chlo- 
rine on  pyromucic  acid. 

MU'CODERM.  From  mucus,  mucus,  and  Sep/xa,  the  skin. 
See  CoRiUM  (2d  def.). 

MU'COID.  From  mucus,  mucus,  and  el5o?,  resemblance. 
Gr.,  ju-v^toSTjs.  Fr.,  myxeux.  Ger.,  schleimartig.  Re- 
sembling mucus. 

MUCOMEM'BRANOUS.  Pertaining  to  a mucous  mem- 
brane. 

MUCON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  muconique.  Ger.,  mucon- 
sdure.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  C6H6O4,  derived 
from  mucic  acid. 

MUCOPERIOS'TEAL.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of 
mucous  membrane  and  periosteum. 

MUCOPU'RULENT.  Partaking  of  the  characters  of  both 
mucus  and  pus. 

MUCOPUS'.  From  mwcRS,  mucus,  and  pws,  pus.  Mucus 
having  the  appearance  of  pus  from  the  presence  of  leu- 
cocytes and  particles  of  necrosed  mucous  membrane. 
MU'COR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  mucere,  to  be  mouldy.  Fr., 
m.,  moisissure.  Ger.,  Schimmel.  1.  The  typical  genus  of 
the  mucorinous  moulds.  2.  See  Mucus. — M.  corymbifer. 
A species  obtained  from  wheat  bread  kept  at  the  body 
temperature,  and  also  found  in  the  auditory  meatus. 
The  mycelium  is  grayish-white.  According  to  Fliigge, 
it  is  pathogenic.  The  spores,  injected  into  the  blood  of 
rabbits,  produce  death. — M.  mucedo.  A species  con- 
taining trehalose,  found  on  horse  dung,  rotten  fruits, 
etc.  The  hyphse  branch  profusely  through  the  sub- 
stratum, deriving  nourishment  from  it.  Apples  and 
pears  are  rendered  bitter  and  unfit  to  eat  by  this  fungus 
if  the  surface  or  skin  of  the  fruit  is  broken. — M.  narium. 
The  mucous  secretion  of  the  nostrils. — M.  phycomyces. 
Grease  mould  ; a species  with  dark-green  shining  threads, 
formerly  referred  to  the  Algse ; found  in  tallow  stores, 
where  it  covers  the  wall  with  a filamentous  web,  and 
attacks  the  grease  in  casks,  destroying  fatty  matter. — 
M.  racemosus.  Ger.,  Kugelhefe.  A species  found  on 
beer  yeast.— M.  vulgaris.  See  M.  mucedo. 
MUCORIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  mucoriferus  (from  mucor,  mold, 
and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  mucorifere.  Ger.,  schimmel- 
tragend.  Bearing  mould  or  a mouldlike  covering. 
MU'CORIN.  Ger.,  M.  An  albuminoid  substance  dis- 
covered by  Van  Tieghem  in  many  species  of  moulds. 
MUCO'SA, /.  From  mucus,  mucus.  ¥r.,  muquetise.  1. 
See  Mucous  membrane.  2.  See  Corium  (2d  def.). 
MU'COSE.  See  Mucous. 


MU'COSIN.  The  special  sort  of  mucin  supposed  to  be 
present  in  the  uterine,  nasal,  and  bronchitic  mucus, 
and  to  give  them  their  viscosity. 

MUCOS'ITY.  From  mucosus,  mucous.  Fr.,  mucosite. 
Ger.,  Schleim.  A mucuslike  fluid,  especially  a fluid 
formed  on  the  surface  of  a mucous  membrane,  consisting 
mainly  of  mucus. 

MUCOSOL'VENE.  A certain  proprietary  germicide. 

MUC0"S0SAC'CHARIN.  From  mucosus,  mucous,  and 
saccharon,  a kind  of  sugar.  Fr.,  mucoso-sucre.  Un- 
crystallizable  sugar. 

MU'COUS.  Lat.,  mucosus  (from  mucus,  mucus).  Fr., 
muqueux.  Ger.,  schleimig.  1.  Having  the  qualities  of, 
consisting  of,  or  containing  mucus.  2.  Covered  with  a 
slimy  secretion  or  with  matter  which  becomes  slimy 
with  water.  3.  Mucilaginous.  4.  Secreting  mucus. 

MU'CRO,  m.  -ro'nis.  Fr.,  mucron.  Ger.,  Stachelspitze. 
A short  point  abruptly  terminating  an  organ. — M.  ba- 
seos  cartilagines  arytaenoideae.  The  rounded  exter- 
nal angle  of  the  base  of  the  arytaenoid  cartilage. — M. 
cordis.  The  apex  of  the  heart.— M.  sterni.  The  body 
of  the  sternum. 

MU'CRONATE(D).  Lat.,  mucronatus.  Fr.,  mucrone. 
Ger.,  weichspitzig.  Spine-tipped ; furnished  with  a 
mucro. 

MUCRO'NIFORM.  Lat.,  mucroniformis.  Fr.,  mucroni- 
forme.  Having  the  shape  of  a mucro. 

MUCRON'ULATE.  Lat.,  mucronulatus.  Fr.,  mucronule. 
Minutely  mucronate,  provided  with  a mucronulus. 

MUCRON'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  mucro,  a sharp  point.  Ger., 
Weichspitzchen.  A small  mucro. 

MU'CULENT.  Abounding  in  mucus. 

MUCU'NA,  /.  Ger.,  Juckbohne  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus 
of  leguminous  plants,  having  the  seed  pods  covered 
with  stinging  hairs.  2.  M.  pruriens. — M.  altissima. 
A species  the  stinging  hairs  of  which  are  used  like 
those  of  M.  urens. — M.  gigantea.  The  Tcakavalli  of  the 
Malays  ; a species  with  legumes  armed  with  stiff  sting- 
ing hairs  and  deeply  furrowed  along  the  sutures.  The 
bark,  pulverized  and  combined  with  ginger,  etc.,  is 
recommended  as  an  application  in  rheumatism. — M.  in- 
flexa.  A species  indigenous  to  Peru  and  Colombia. 
The  stinging  hairs  of  the  pods  have  the  same  proper- 
ties and  uses  as  those  of  M.  urens,  and  the  seeds  are 
used  like  those  of  M.  mitis. — M.  mitis.  A species  in- 
digenous to  Peru  and  Colombia,  where  the  pulverized 
seeds  are  applied  to  insect  stings. — M.  monosperma. 
Negro  bean ; a species  having  edible  seeds.  The  pod 
hairs  are  like  those  of  M.  pruriens. — M.  nivea.  A spe- 
cies cultivated  in  the  East  Indies  for  its  fleshy  and  edi- 
ble pods,  and  also  found  in  the  West  Indies.  The  seed 
is  applied  to  scorpion  stings,  and  is  said  to  absorb  the 
poison. — M.  pruriens,  M.  prurita.  Fr.,  pois  pouilleux. 
Ger.,  dchte  Juckbohne.  Cowhage ; a species  common 
throughout  the  tropics.  The  hairs,  or  spicula,  of  the 
pods  (Lat.  m.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870])  are  a powerful  anthel- 
minthic, acting  mechanically  by  penetrating  the  worms. 
In  the  East  Indies  the  root  is  used  in  cholera,  and  in 
the  West  Indies  as  a diuretic.  It  is  also  made  into  an 
ointment  for  leprosy.  A vinous  infusion  of  the  pods  is 
employed  in  dropsy.  The  leaves  are  applied  to  ulcers, 
and  the  beans  are  considered  aphrodisiac.  M.  prurita 
is  by  some  considered  distinct  from  M.  pruriens. — M. 
urens.  Ger.,  brennende  Juckbohne.  Cowhage,  cowitch, 
horseeye  (or  oxeye)  bean;  a shrub  found  in  the  West 
Indies  and  South  America.  The  pod  hairs  have  the 
properties  and  uses  of  those  of  M.  pruriens.  In  the 
West  Indies  the  seeds  are  employed  in  dysuria. 

MU'CUS,  m.  From  mungere.  to  blow  the  nose.  Fr.,  m. 
Ger.,  Schleim.  The  clear  viscid  secretion  that  lubricates 
the  mucous  membranes,  consisting  of  a limpid  liquid 
containing  suspended  epithelial  cells,  a few  leucocytes, 
and  granular  debris.  Chemically  it  consists  of  water 
containing  mucin  ( which  gives  it  its  viscidity)  and  a 


1381 


small  amount  of  salts.— M.  articulorum.  See  Synovia. 
— M.  carphodes.  Stringy  m. — M.  malpighianus,  M. 
Malpiffliii.  See  Eete  mucosum. — Vegetable  m.  Traga- 
canthin. 

MTJ'DAKIN.  Fr.,  mudarine.  A principle  extracted 
from  the  root  bark  of  Calotropis  gigantea  and  Calotropis 
procera  ; a powerful  emetic. 

MTJ'LAl.  Pustules  caused  either  by  heat  or  by  cold. 
MULIEB'RIS.  From  mulier,  a woman.  Fr.,  femelle. 
Ger.,  weiblich.  Pertaining  to  a woman;  as  a n.,  in 
the  n.  pi.,  muliebria;  (1)  the  female  genitals;  (2)  the 
menses. 

MULIEB'RITY.  1.  Womanhood.  2.  The  state  of  pu- 
berty in  a woman. 

MULLED.  Heated  (occasionally  also  sweetened  and 
spiced)  for  drinking. 

MtTLLE'RIAN.  Investigated  by  or  named  for  Muller. 
MULOMEDICI'NA,  /.  From  mulus,  a mule,  and  medi- 
cina,  medicine.  Veterinary  medicine. 

MUL'SUM,  n.  From  mulcere,  to  soothe.  Fr.,  m.  See 
Hydromel  (1st  def.). 

MULTAN'GULAR.  Lat.,  multangulus  (from  multus, 
many,  and  awgraZMS,  an  angle).  Ft.,  muliangulaire.  Ger., 
vieleckig.  Many-angled. 

MULTAN'GULUM,  n.  ofadj.  multangulus  (os  understood). 
A multangular  bone. — M.  majus.  See  Trapezium.— 
M.  minus.  See  Trapezoid  bone. 

MULTICEL'LULAR.  From  multus,  many,  and  cellula, 
a cellule.  1.  Composed  of  many  cells  (said  of  the  high- 
er in  contradistinction  to  the  lower  or  unicellular  or- 
ganisms). 2.  See  Multilocular  and  cf.  Pluricel- 

LULAR. 

MULTIFTDUS.  Multifid  ; as  a n.,  a multifid  muscle. — 
M.  spinae.  Fr.,  multijide  du  rhachis.  Ger.,  M.  (oder 
vielfacher  Muskel)  des  Ruckgrats,  vieltheiliger  (oder  viel- 
gespaltener)  Riickgratsmtiskel.  A large  muscular  mass 
made  up  of  a number  of  fasciculi  deeply  seated  in  the 
back,  extending  between  the  sacrum  and  the  axis, 
lying  on  either  side  of  the  spinous  processes  of  the  ver- 
tebrae. It  arises  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  sa- 
crum as  low  as  the  fourth  sacral  foramen,  from  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium,  from  the 
posterior  sacroiliac  ligaments  and  the  aponeurosis  of 
the  erector  spinae,  from  the  articular  processes  of  the 
lumbar  and  cervical  vertebrae,  and  from  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae.  Each  fasciculus  is 
inserted  into  the  lamina  and  spinous  process  of  the 
vertebra  above  it,  the  most  superficial  going  to  the 
third  or  fourth  above,  the  deeper  to  the  second  or  third 
above,  and  the  deepest  to  the  next  above.  It  assists  in 
maintaining  the  erect  attitude  of  the  body  and  rotating 
the  spine. 

MUL'TIFORM.  Lat.,  multiformis  (from  multus,  many, 
and /orma,  form).  See  Polymorphous. 
MULTIGRAV'IDA,  /.  From  midtus,  many,  and  grav- 
idus,  pregnant.  A female  pregnant  for  more  than  the 
first  time. 

MULTILOC'ULAR.  Lat.,  multilocularis.  Fr.,  multilocu- 
laire.  Ger.,  vielfacher ig.  Divided  into  many  chambers. 
MULTINU'CLEAR.  Lat.,  multinucleatus.  Fr.,  midtinu- 
clee.  Ger.,  vielker nig.  Containing  several  nuclei. 
MULTINUCLE'OLATE(D).  Fat.,  multinucleolatus.  Fr., 
multinucleole.  Ger.,  multinucleoldr.  Containing  many 
nucleoli. 

MULTIP'ARA,  /.  From  multus,  many,  and  parere,  to 
bring  forth.  Fr.,  multipare.  A female  who  has  under- 
gone parturition  more  than  once. 

MULTIPA'RIENT.  Bringing  forth  a plurality  of  young 
at  a birth. 

MULTIPAR'ITY.  Ft.,  multiparite.  The  state  of  being 
multiparous. 

MULTIP'AROUS.  Lat.,  multiparus.  Fr.,  multipare.  1. 
Having  gone  through  with  gestation  more  than  once. 
2.  See  Multiparient. 


Mucilaginous 
Muriatous  Acid 

MULTIP'OLAR.  Lat.,  multipolaris  (from  multus,  many, 
and  polus,  a pole).  Fr.,  multipolaire.  Of  a cell,  espe- 
cially a nerve  cell,  having  more  than  two  processes  ex- 
tending from  it. 

MULTISEP'TATE.  Lat.,  multisseptatus.  Ger.,  vielkam- 
merig.  Multilocular. 

MULTIV'ALENT.  From  multus,  many,  and  valere,  to 
be  worth.  Capable  of  combining  with  more  than  two 
atoms  of  a univalent  element  or  radicle. 

MU'MIA,  /.  1.  A mummy.  2.  See  Bitumen.— M.  de 
medullis.  See  Axungia  de  m.— M.  Graecorum,  M. 
mineralis.  Fr.,  mumie  minerale.  Asphalt. — M.  trans- 
marina. Of  Van  Helmont,  manna. 

MUMMIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  mumificatio  (from  mummia, 
a mummy,  and  facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  momification . 
Ger.,  Mumification.  1.  The  act  of  mummifying.  2. 
The  state  of  being  mummified.  3.  The  drying  of  the 
parts  in  dry  gangrene. — M.  of  the  foetus.  Fr.,  momifi- 
cation du  foetus.  Ger.,  Mumification  der  Frucht.  A con- 
dition in  which  the  foetus,  having  dried  from  innutri- 
tion, becomes  soft,  reduced  in  size,  and  sometimes  fiat- 
tened  from  compression,  and  loses  its  subcutaneous 
cellular  tissue.  Cf.  Foetus  compressus. 

MUMPS,  Lat.,  parot(id)itis.  Fr.,  oreillon.  Ger.,  Ohr- 
endriisengeschwxdst.  An  infectious  and  contagious  dis- 
ease characterized  by  inflammation  of  the  parotid 
gland,  initiated  by  fever  and  by  pain  just  below  the 
ear.  The  swelling  of  the  gland  usually  decreases  in 
from  seven  to  ten  days,  and  occasionally  there  is  me- 
tastasis to  the  testicle,  the  ovary,  or  the  mamma,  with 
atrophy  of  the  affected  organ  sometimes  following. — M. 
of  the  lacrymal  glands.  Non-suppurative,  acute  da- 
cryoadenitis  occurring  in  scrofulous  subjects. 

MUNDIFTCANT,  MUNDIF ' ICATIVE.  Lat.,  mundifi- 
cans,  mundicativxis.  Fr.,  mondificatif.  Detergent. 

MUNIMEN'TUM,  n.  A fortification  or  bulwark. — M. 
castitatis.  See  Hymen  (2d  def.). 

MUNTIN'GIA,  /.  From  Mxinting,  a Dutch  botanist. 
Fr.,  calabure.  A genus  of  tilieous  plants. — M.  calabura, 
M.  glabra.  Fr.,  calabure  soyeuse.  Calabar  (or  silk- 
wood)  tree ; an  emollient,  mucilaginous  species.  In 
the  West  Indies,  where  it  is  known  as  guasem,  the  bark 
is  used  as  a parturient.  The  flowers  are  said  to  be 
antispasmodic. 

MU'RAL.  Lat.,  muralis.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  mauerbewohn- 
end.  Pertaining  to,  situated  in,  or  growing  on  a wall. 

MUREX'AN.  Fr.,  murexane.  Ger.,  M.,  Uramil.  A 
decomposition  product,  C4H5N3O3,  of  murexide,  now 
known  to  be  identical  with  dialuramide. 

MUREXTD(E).  Fat.,  mxirexia.  Fr.,m.  Ger.,  Murexid, 
purpursaures  Ammonmm.  Acid  ammonium  purpurate, 
C8H4N50e(NH4)  + H2O.  The  formation  of  m.  is  the 
basis  of  the  so-called  m.  test  for  the  presence  of  uric 
acid. 

MUREX'OIN.  Fr.,  murexo'ine.  The  compound  Cs(CH3)4 
N506(NH4). 

MU'RIAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Muriate. 

MU'RIATE.  Fat.,  murias.  Ft.,  m.  A salt  of  muriatic 
(hydrochloric)  acid. 

MU'RIATED.  1.  See  Chlorinated.  2.  Containing  a 
chloride  (e.  g.,  m.  tincture  of  iron). 

MURIATTC.  Lat.,  muriaticus.  Fr.,  muriatique.  Ger., 
salzsauer.  Prepared  from  brine  ; hydrochloric. 

MURIAT'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  muriaticum.  Fr., 
acide  muriatique.  Ger.,  Salzs'dure.  Hydrochloric  acid. 

MURIAT'IC  ETHER.  Lat.,  aether  muriaticus.  Ethyl 
chloride. 

MURIAT'ICUS.  1.  Muriatic.  2.  With  the  name  of  a 
base,  the  chloride  of  that  base. 

MURIATIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  muriatiferus.  Fr.,  mxiriati- 
fere.  Producing  or  containing  chlorine  or  one  of  its 
compounds. 

MURI'ATOUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  muriateux.  An  old 
name  for  hydrochloric  acid,  on  the  supposition  that  it 


1382 


Muricated 
Murraya 

was  an  oxyacid  containing  less  oxygen  than  oxygenated 
muriatic  acid. 

MU'RICATE(D).  Lat.,  muricatus.  From  mtirex,  a point- 
ed stone.  Covered  with  prickles  or  with  rough  blunt- 
points. 

MURI'CIA,  /.  Fr. , muricie,  muricier.  A genus  of  cucur- 
bitaceous  plants.— M.  cochinchinensis.  Fr.,  m.  de  Co- 
chinchine.  A species  found  in  China  and  Cochin-China. 
The  leaves  and  fruit  are  aperient. 

MURIC'ULATE.  Lat.,  muriculatus  (from  murex,  a point- 
ed rock).  Ft.,  muricule.  Minutely  muricate. 
MTJ'RID(E).  See  Beomine. 

MU'RIOGEN.  Hydrogen. 

MTJRIOX'IC  ACID.  Chlorine. 

MU'RIUM,  n.  The  hypothetical  radicle  of  muriatic  acid. 
MUR'MUR.  Lat.,  m.,  susurrus.  Fr.,  murmure,  bruit. 
Ger.,  Murmeln,  Gemurmel,  Murren,  Gerdusch.  Any 
sound  heard  on  auscultation. — Abdominal  m’s.  See 
Boeborygmus. — Accidental  m.  A hsemic  m. — Am- 
phoric m.  Fr.,  bruit  (ou  rale)  amphorique.  1.  A m. 
produced  in  respiration,  especially  in  expiration,  of  an 
amphoric  character.  Cf.  Amphoric  hum.  2.  See  Metal- 
lic m. — Anaemic  m.  A haemic  m.  arising  from  oligaemia. 
— Aneurysmal  m.  A whizzing  or  whirring  systolic 
sound  heard  over  the  course  of  a blood  vessel  affected 
with  aneurysm.— Aortic  constrictive  (or  direct)  m. 
See  Aortic  obstructive  m. — Aortic  m.  A systolic,  dias- 
tolic, or  intersonal  m.  heard  over  the  aortic  valve. — 
Aortic  obstructive  m.  An  organic  m.  heard  with  and 
after  the  first  sound  of  the  heart.  It  is  loudest  at  the 
base,  and  may  be  limited  to  that  region.  It  is  usually 
transmitted  into  the  carotids. — Aortic  reflex  (or  regur- 
gitant) m.  A blowing,  hissing,  or  rough  m.  which  ac- 
companies and  follows  the  second  sound  of  the  heart. 
It  is  loudest  just  below  the  base  of  the  heart. — Aortic 
systolic  m.  See  Aortic  obstructive  m. — Apex  m.  An  in- 
organic m.  heard  near  the  apex  of  the  heart.  See  also 
Mitral  regurgitant  m. — Arterial  m.  Fr.,  murmure  (ou 
bruit)  arteriel.  Ger.,  Druclcgerdusch.  A soft,  blowing 
m.,  synchronous  with  the  pulse,  heard  when  a stetho- 
scope is  lightly  pressed  upon  a large  artery.  It  maybe 
an  aortic  m.  that  is  propagated  into  the  arteries,  or  it 
may  originate  in  the  artery  in  consequence  of  anaemia 
or  a vascular  tumor. — Arterial  anaemic  m.  A rare 
form  of  anaemic  m.,  heard  only  in  the  largest  arteries, 
usually  after  profuse  haemorrhages  or  in  connection 
with  chlorosis  ; an  intermittent,  blowing,  soft  or  sharp 
sound,  synchronous  with  the  pulse  (which  is  accom- 
panied by  a thrill). — Arterial  diastolic  m.  Of  Finlay- 
son,  a compression  m. — Arteriovenous  m.  Fr.,  fremis- 
sement  arterio-veineux.  A m.  heard  over  an  artery  and 
vein  that  communicate. — Attrition  m.  A pericardial 
m.— Auricular  systolic  m.  Of  Gairdner,  a presystolic 
m.  indicating  constriction  of  the  mitral  or  tricuspid 
orifice. — Backward  m.  An  indirect  m. — Blood  m.  See 
Hsemic  m. — Brain  m.  Of  Fisher,  a systolic  m.  heard 
over  the  anterior  fontanelle  or  in  the  temporal  region, 
usually  in  children  under  five  years  of  age,  especially 
in  rickets. — Bronchial  m.  Of  Skoda,  a m.  resembling 
a respiratory  laryngeal  m.,  heard  over  the  large 
bronchi. — Buzzing  m.  Fr.,  bruit  de  bourdonnement. 
Ger.,  Brummen.  A m.  heard  over  the  heart  in  pericar- 
ditis, or  over  an  aneurysm. — Cachectic  m’s.  A hsemic 
m.  caused  by  some  cachexia. — Cardiac  m.  See  Heart  m. 
—Cardiopulmonary  m..  Cardiorespiratory  m.  A sys- 
tolic m.  that  is  caused  by  structural  changes  in  the  sub- 
stance of  the  lung,  and  is  excited  by  the  ordinary 
movements  of  the  heart.  It  is  independent  of  cardiac 
disease  and  is  most  frequently  systolic. — Cephalic  m. 
Of  Tripier,  a vascular  m.  heard  in  ansemia  over  the 
mastoid  process,  the  occiput,  and  the  eyeball  ; he  re- 
garded it  as  of  arterial  origin,  but  Gibson  and  Brown 
consider  it  as  of  venous  origin. — Cerebral  m.  See 
Brain  m. — Clicking  m.  Of  Walshe,  a pericardial  m. 


caused  by  the  separation,  without  attrition,  of  surfaces 
glued  together  by  fibroserous  exudate. — Coagulation 
m.  A rough,  irregular  m.  produced  by  the  formation 
of  coagula  on  the  valves  of  the  heart. — Composite  m. 
A m.  that  has  more  than  one  element  (i.  e.,  may  be 
heard  with  the  systole  and  also  with  the  diastole). — 
Compression  m.  Of  Hope,  a m.  produced  by  pressure 
of  a sphygmograph  over  any  large  artery  or  vein. — 
Constrictive  m.  A valvular  m.  due  to  narrowing  of  a 
cardiac  orifice. — Diastolic  aortic  m.  A diastolic  m. 
heard  in  the  aortic  area  in  consequence  of  aortic  val- 
vular incompetence. — Diastolic  m.  A m.  occurring 
during  the  diastole,  the  current  being  from  either  the 
auricles  or  the  aorta.  Harvey  divides  the  diastolic 
into  mitral  direct  and  aortic  refiex  m’s.  Another  and 
rare  diastolic  m.  is  that  caused  by  insulficiency  of  the 
pulmonary  valves. — Direct  m.  A rough  m.  arising 
from  obstruction  in  the  blood  current  as  it  is  flowing  in 
its  normal  direction. — Disappearing  m.  A cardiac  m. 
that  disappears  after  persisting  for  a variable  period. 
It  may  follow  endocarditis,  muscular  atony,  or  altera- 
tion of  the  orifices  with  subsequent  compensation. — 
Double  arterial  m.  A double  m.,  one  being  caused  by 
the  pulse  wave,  the  other  by  a returning  backward 
wave  due  to  arterial  collapse ; occasionally  heard  in 
ansemia,  typhoid  fever,  etc.— Duroziez’s  double  m.  A 
double  m.  observed  in  the  arteries  in  aortic  insufli- 
ciency  where  there  is  good  compensation. — Dynamic 
(cardiac)  m.  A blowing  m.  caused  by  misdirection  of 
the  blood  current  (as  in  case  of  great  nervous  excite- 
ment) and  interference  with  the  closure  or  alteration 
in  the  tension  of  the  valves. — Encephalic  m.  See 
Brain  m. — Endocardiac  m.,  Endocardial  m.  Am., 
usually  valvular,  produced  within  the  ventricles  of  the 
heart.  See  also  Organic  m. — Epigastric  venous  m. 
Fr.,  murmure  veineux  epigastrique.  Of  Sappey,  a con- 
tinuous musical  m.  heard  in  the  right  epigastric  region 
in  cirrhosis  of  the  liver.  It  is  produced  by  the  portal 
vein. — Exocardiac  m.,  Exocardial  m.  See  Pericardial 
m. — Expiratory  m.  A soft  whizzing,  buzzing,  or  in- 
definite sound  produced  by  the  outward  current  of  air 
through  the  bronchi. — Flint’s  m.  A rumbling  m., 
limited  in  area,  sometimes  presystolic,  heard  at  the 
apex  of  the  heart  in  some  cases  of  aortic  insufficiency  ; 
supposed  to  be  caused  by  extreme  dilatation  of  the  ven- 
tricles in  which  the  mitral  segments  remain  in  the 
blood  current  because  during  diastole  they  can  not  be 
forced  back  against  the  wall. — Foetal  m.  See  Fcetal 
SOUFFLE  and  Foetal  heart  sounds. — Forward  m.  A 
direct  m.— Friction  m.  See  Friction  sound.— Func- 
tional m.  See  Inorganic  m. — Funic  m.  See  Funicidar 
SOUFFLE. — Gastric  m.  Borborygmus  of  gastric  origin. 
— Haemic  m.  A vascular  or  cardiac  m. — Heart  m. 
Ger.,  Herzgerdusch.  An  abnormal  heart  sound,  either 
added  to  a normal  heart  sound  or  accompanying  or  re- 
placing it ; it  is  either  organic  or  inorganic.  Cf.  Car- 
diac SOUFFLE. — Humming  m.  Ger.,  Brummej.  A m. 
such  as  the  venous  anaemic  m.  See  also  Hum. — In- 
determinate respiratory  m.  Of  Skoda,  a respiratory 
m.  that  has  neither  the  character  of  vesicular  nor  that 
of  bronchial  respiration,  and  is  not  attended  by  am- 
phoric echo  or  metallic  tinkling,  or  by  whistling,  hiss- 
ing, sonorous,  or  friction  sounds. — Indirect  m.  A soft 
m.  arising  in  blood  fiowing  in  a direction  contrary  to 
that  of  the  normal  current. — Inorganic  m.  An  endo- 
cardial m.  caused  by  functional  disturbance  of  the  heart 
or  by  ansemia. — Inspiratory  m.  The  m.  heard  over 
the  lungs  during  inspiration.— Intersonal  m.  Of 
Walshe,  a m.  occurring  between  the  systole  and  dias- 
tole.—Intestinal  m.  See  Borborygmus.— Intracar- 
diac organic  m.  See  Organic  w.— Jugular  m.  A ve- 
nous anaemic  m.  heard  at  the  junction  of  the  external 
and  internal  jugular  veins,  usually  on  the  right  side. — 
Metadiastolic  m.  A cardiac  m.  heard  after  the  dias- 


1383 


tole. — Metallic  m.  A metallic  and  musical  sound  like 
that  produced  by  blowing  gently  into  a narrow-necked 
glass  bottle,  usually  circumscribed,  and  most  commonly 
heard  in  inspiration.  It  is  present  in  pneumothorax 
and  where  there  are  large  pulmonary  cavities.  A me- 
tallic cardiac  m.  is  heard  in  pneumopericardium. — 
Metamorphosic  m.,  Metamorphosing  m.  Ger.,  meta- 
morphosi{e)rendes  At{h)mungsgerdusch.  Of  Seitz,  an 
inspiratory  m.  characterized  by  unusual  harshness  that 
lasts  one  third  of  the  respiratory  period,  when  it  sud- 
denly ceases,  giving  place  to  bronchial  breathing  ac- 
companied by  a metallic  echo  or  to  ordinary  rales.  It 
is  only  heard  in  cavities  in  the  lungs. — Metasystolic 
m.  A cardiac  m.  heard  after  the  systole. — Mitral  m. 
A m.  that  is  systolic,  diastolic,  or  presystolic  in  rhythm, 
iiccording  as  it  occurs  during  or  immediately  before  the 
ventricular  systole  or  during  diastole,  heard  over  the 
mitral  valve.— Mitral  constrictive  m.  An  intracardiac 
m.  preceding  the  first  sound  of  the  heart ; loudest 
above  and  around  the  apex  and  due  to  obstruction  of 
the  mitral  orifice. — Mitral  diastolic  m.  A rough  m. 
due  to  the  venous  flow  through  a narrow  and  roughened 
mitral  orifice,  beginning  immediately  after  the  systole, 
and  occupying  the  whole  of  the  diastole.  To  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  postdiastolic  m. — Mitral  direct 
m.,  Mitral  obstructive  m.,  Mitral  presystolic  m.  See 
Mitral  constrictive  m. — Mitral  reflex  (or  regurgitant) 
m.  A mitral  systolic  m.  arising  from  an  incomplete 
closure  of  the  mitral  valve  and  a regurgitation  of 
blood  into  the  auricle.  This  may  be  due  to  an  alter- 
ation in  the  shape  of  the  valve  or  of  the  oriflce,  the 
former  condition  being  caused  by  subacute  and  chronic 
endocarditis,  the  latter  by  disease  of  the  myocardium. 
— Mitral  systolic  m.  A m.  originating  in  the  mitral 
valve  during  the  ventricular  systole.  It  accompanies 
and  follows  the  first  sound  of  the  heart,  and  is  loud- 
est at  and  often  limited  to  the  apex.  It  may  be 
transmitted  around  the  chest  as  far  as  the  lower  angle 
of  the  scapula.  It  is  not  heard  in  the  carotid  arteries. 
It  is  due  either  to  incomplete  closure  of  the  mitral 
valve  (mitral  regurgitant  m. ) or  to  roughening  of  the 
ventricular  endocardium  (mitral  systolic  non-regurgi- 
tant m.). — M.  aurium.  See  Tinnitus  aurium. — M.  in- 
testinorum.  See  Borborygmus. — M.  of  expansion  of 
the  lungs.  See  Respiratory  m. — M.  of  high  pressure. 
Of  Steele,  a regurgitation  m.  occurring  independently 
of  disease  or  deformity  of  the  valves,  and  as  a result  of 
long-continued  excess  of  blood  pressure  in  the  pulmo- 
nary artery. — M.  of  the  cells.  See  Respiratory  m. — M. 
ventris.  See  Borborygmus.— Musical  m.  Fr.,  bruit 
musical.  A m.  like  the  cooing  of  a dove,  heard  at  the 
mitral  or  aortic  valve,  sometimes  at  the  end  of  a bel- 
lows m.,  but  disappearing  and  reappearing  at  intervals, 
and  usually  indicating  rigid  valves.  Cf.  Metallic  m.— 
Nervous  m.  Of  Hope,  an  inorganic  cardiac  m.  of  nerv- 
ous origin. — New  leather  m.  See  Bruit  de  cuir  neuf. 
— Normal  vesicular  m.  See  Respiratory  m. — Obstruc- 
tive m.  See  Constrictive  m. — Organic  m.  A cardiac  m. 
due  to  structural  disease  of  the  heart. — Pericardial 
friction  m.  Fr.,  murmure  d^attrition  pericardique.  A 
friction  sound  (q.  v.)  produced  by  opposed  surfaces  of 
the  pericardium. — Pericardial  m.  A heart  m.  pro- 
duced by  a disturbance  exterior  to  the  heart  itself ; 
usually  a friction  m.— Peridiastolio  m.  A metadias- 
tolic  m. — Perisystolic  m.  A metasystolic  m. — Perito- 
neal m.  Ft.,  murmure  peritonSal.  A bruit  de  frottement 
produced  by  the  peritoneum. — Placental  m.  See  Uter- 
ine SOUFFLE. — Postdiastolic  m.  See  Metadiastolic  m. 
— Postsystolic  m.  See  Metasystolic  m. — Prediastolic  m. 
A cardiac  m.  heard  before  the  diastole. — Pressure  m. 
See  Compression  m.— Presystolic  mitral  m.  See  Mitral 
constrictive  m. — Presystolic  m.  A cardiac  m.  heard  be- 
fore the  systole.— Pseudoorganic  m.  Of  Hayden,  a 
sound  simulating  a cardiac  m.,  arising  from  either  peri- 


Muricated 
Murraya 

carditis  or  pleurisy  in  the  vicinity  of  the  heart. — 
Puerile  m.  See  Puerile  respiration. — Pulmonary 
constrictive  m.  An  intracardiac  systolic  m.  heard  at 
the  base  of  the  heart  in  the  second  intercostal  space  on 
the  left  side. — Pulmonary  m.  A cardiac  m.  heard  over 
and  arising  from  the  pulmonary  valve. — Pulmonary 
obstructive  m.  See  Pulmonary  constrictive  m. — Pulmo- 
nary regurgitant  m.  A m.  due  to  insuificiency  of  the 
pulmonary  valves. — Rasping  m.  See  Rasping  sound. 
— Reduplication  m.  A condition  in  which  the  mitral 
and  tricuspid  flrst  sounds  or  the  aortic  and  pulmonary 
second  sounds  are  heard  separately. — Regurgitant  m. 
A cardiac  m.  due  to  a backward  flow  of  blood  into  the 
ventricle.— Respiratory  laryngeal  m.  Of  Skoda,  a m. 
of  high  or  low  pitch  resembling  a guttural  ch  with  the 
vowel  e or  u,  that  is  heard  over  the  larynx  in  respira- 
tion. It  may  be  imitated  by  forcing  air  against  the 
hard  palate.— Respiratory  m’s.  Fr.,  bruits  (ou  souffles) 
respiratoires.  Ger.,  At{h)mungsgerdusche,  Respirations- 
gerdusche.  Sounds  produced  by  the  passage  of  a current 
of  air  in  the  bronchi  during  respiration.  They  are 
vesicular  or  bronchial,  and  are  more  distinct  during 
inspiration.  In  disease  of  the  lungs  they  become  rales 
or  whistling  or  sonorous  sounds. — Rough  m.  See  Fric- 
tion SOUND. — Sawing  m.  See  Sawing  sound. — Scapu- 
lar m.  A m.  often  heard  at  the  angle  of  the  left  scapula 
and  in  the  left  interscapular  space  ; systolic  and  indic- 
ative of  mitral  regurgitation.— Sonal  m.  Of  Hayden, 
a systolic  or  diastolic  m.—Sp anaemic  m.  Of  Hayden,  a 
haemic  m.  arising  from  diminution  of  the  corpuscular 
elements  of  the  blood. — Stenosal  m.  See  Arterial  m. — 
Subclavian  m.  A m.  heard  over  the  subclavian  arter- 
ies.— Systolic  aortic  m.  An  aortic  obstructive  m. 
which  is  systolic. — Systolic  mitral  m.  A mitral  re- 
gurgitant m.  which  is  systolic. — Systolic  m.  A cardiac 
m.  occurring  during  the  systole. — Temporary  m.  See 
Disappearing  m. — To-and-fro  m.  Of  Stokes,  the  car- 
diac regurgitant  m.  heard  in  aortic  insufficiency. — 
Tracheal  m.  Of  Skoda,  a respiratory  m.  heard  over 
the  trachea. — Tricuspid  constrictive  m.  A ventricular 
diastolic  m.  heard  most  distinctly  near  the  ensiform 
cartilage. — Tricuspid  m.  A systolic  or  presystolic  m. 
heard  over  the  tricuspid  valve. — Tricuspid  regurgi- 
tant m.  An  intracardiac  systolic  m.  heard  over  a 
small  area  at  the  lower  part  of  the  sternum.  It  may 
be  associated  with  pulsation  in  the  jugular  veins. — 
Tubal  m..  Tubular  m.  See  Tracheal  respiration  (1st 
def.). — Umbilical  m.  See  Funicular  souffle. — Uter- 
ine m.,  Uteroplacental  m.  See  Uterine  souffle. — 
Valve  m.,  Valvular  m.  An  endocardiac  m.  due  to  an 
abnormal  condition  of  the  valves. — Vascular  m.  Ger., 
Gefdssgerdusch.  A hsemic  m.  produced  by  vibration 
in  the  walls  of  the  blood  vessels. — Venous  m.  Fr., 
murmure  vemeux.  Ger.,  Nonnengerdusch.  A bruit  de 
diable  heard  over  a vein,  especially  in  anaemia. — Ven- 
tricular diastolic  m.  See  Diastolic  m. — Ventricular 
systolic  m.  See  Systolic  m. — Vesicular  m.  Of  Laen- 
nec,  the  normal  m.  heard  during  inspiration  and  ex- 
piration over  the  entire  lung. 

MURR.  Sheep  pox  ; murrain. 

MUR'RAIN.  A term  loosely  applied  to  various  epizooti c 
diseases  of  domestic  animals,  especially  cattle  (e.  g., 
aphthae  epizooticae,  liver  rot,  sheep  pox,  etc.). 

MUR'RAYA, /.  From  J/t^rray,  a Swedish  botanist.  Fr., 
m.,  murraye.  A genus  of  rutaceous  trees  or  shrubs. — 
M.  exotica.  Fr.,  m.  exotique.  Ger.,  Chinabuchsholz. 
Chinese  box,  the  marsan  of  India,  where  the  roots  and 
leaves  are  used  as  a tonic,  stimulant,  and  antidysenteric. 
The  plant  contains  murrayin. — M.  Koenigii.  Curry 
leaf  tree  ; a species  found  in  the  East  Indies.  The 
bark,  which  is  stimulant,  and  the  root,  which  is  both 
stimulant  and  laxative,  are  used  externally  in  erup- 
tions, and  as  an  antemetic  in  cholera.  The  aromatic 
leaves  are  used  to  flavor  curries,  and  are  eaten  raw  in 


Murrayetin 

Muscle 


1384 


dysentery. — M.  paniculata.  Cosmetic  bark ; a small 
tree  indigenous  to  Burma,  where  the  bark  is  used  as  a 
cosmetic. — M.  sumatrana.  Sumatra  orange  ; a species 
found  in  the  islands  of  the  Indian  Ocean.  The  bark 
and  the  leaves  are  used  in  asthma,  and  the  latter  ex- 
ternally in  local  paralyses. 

MURRAYE'TIN.  Fr.,  murrayetine,murragetine.  A glu- 
coside,  Ci2Hi205  + iH20,  obtained  by  treating  mur- 
rayin  with  diluted  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric  acid. 

MUR'RAYIN.  Fr.,  murrayine^  murragine.  A glucoside, 
C18H22O10,  extracted  from  Ihirraya  exotica. 

MUR'TON,  MUR'TUM,  n.  Gr.,  ixvprov.  A woman’s 
genitals,  especially  the  clitoris. 

MUS,  coin.  Mu'ris.  Gr.,  1.  A genus  of  rodent 

mammals  of  the  family  of  Miiridx,  including  the  rats 
and  mice.  2.  Any  formation  of  the  size  or  appearance 
of  a mouse.  — M.  articularis,  M.  articulorum.  See 
Floating  cartilage. 

MXI'SA,  /.  Fr.,  bananier.  Ger.,  Pisang.  A genus  of 
scitamineous  plants. — M.  coccinea.  Scarlet-bracted  ba- 
nana ; a dwarf  species  found  in  Mexico.  The  juice  of 
the  stem  is  used  as  an  astringent,  and  the  fruit  is  re- 
garded as  pectoral. — M.  ensete.  Fr.,  bananier  ensete. 
Bruce’s  banana,  the  ensete  or  Abyssinian  banana.  The 
juice  of  the  plant  is  considered  a powerful  diuretic. — 
M.  mensaria,  M.  paradisiaca.  Fr.,  bananier  a grand 
fruit.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Pisang.  Plantain  tree  ; a species 
indigenous  to  the  East  Indies,  and  extensively  cultivated 
for  its  fruits,  which  are  considered  antiscorbutic.  The 
juice  of  the  unripe  fruit  is  astringent,  and  is  used  in 
diarrhoea,  etc.  The  astringent  sap  is  used  as  an  in- 
ternal hsemostatic. — M.  rosacea.  Fr.,  petit  bananier. 
An  Indian  species  having  properties  similar  to  those  of 
M.  paradisiaca. — M.  sapientium.  Fr.,  bananier  a petit 
fruit.  The  common  banana  tree,  now  considered  spe- 
cifically identical  with  M.  paradisiaca,  and  hardly  dif- 
fering from  it. — M.  troglodytarum,  M.  uranoscopus. 
Fr.,  bananier  a grappe  droite.  A species  found  in  India 
and  the  Pacific  islands.  Its  sap  is  as- 
tringent. 

MUSAM'BRA,  MUSAM'BRUN.  An  im- 
pure aloes  sold  in  the  Indian  bazaars, 
probably  derived  from  Aloe  vulgaris. 

MUSA'NA,  f.  Syn.,  cortex  musanse.  An 
Abyssinian  bark  obtained  from  a legu- 
minous tree  generally  identified  with 
Albizzia  anthelminthica.  It  contains  an 
acrid,  acid,  resinous  body,  and  in  Abys- 
sinia is  employed,  in  the  form  of  powder 
mixed  with  honey,  etc.,  or  suspended 
in  water  or  other  liquid,  as  a tseniafuge. 

It  is  said  to  be  effective  without  causing 
pain,  and  on  this  account  is  sometimes 
used  as  an  adjuvant  to  brayera. 

MUSAN'GA,  /.  Fr..  m.  A genus  of  ul- 
maceous  plants. — M.  cecropioides,  M. 

Smithii.  A species  growing  on  the 
Congo  coast.  The  leaves  are  said  to  be 
a powerful  emmenagogue. 

MUS'CA,  /.  Gr.,  fxvia.  A genus  of  flies. 

Some  of  them  deposit  their  eggs  in  mu- 
cous orifices  or  on  wounded  surfaces, 
while  others  wound  the  skin  and  insert 
their  eggs  beneath  the  skin,  giving  rise 
t(»  swellings  with  central  apertures  from 
which  a sanious  discharge  escapes,  or  to 
severe  and  sometimes  extensive  gan- 
grene. — Entohyaloid  muscae.  Muscae 
volitantes  due  to  opacities  in  the  vitre- 
ous.— Fixed  muscae.  Small  dark  spots 
on  the  field  of  vision  which  do  not 
change  tbeir  relative  positions  to  the  eye, 
and  are  caused  by  fixed  minute  opacities 
in  some  portion  of  the  dioptric  apparatus. 


— M.  domestica.  Fr.,  mouche  domestique,  mouche  ordi- 
naire. The  common  house  fly. — M.  hispanica,  M.  his- 
paniola.  See  Cantharis  vesicatoria. — M.  pluvialis. 
Fr.,  anthomyie  des  pluies.  A fly  which  in  rainy  weather 
attaches  itself  to  the  eyes  of  men  and  animals.— M. 
vesicatoria.  See  Cantharis  vesicatoria. — Muscae  vo- 
litantes. Small  faint  shadows  of  various  shapes  which 
float  before  the  eye,  but  do  not  interfere  with  vision. 
See  Myiodesopsia. 

MUSCA'LE  BUTTONS.  See  under  Mamillaria  Lewini. 

MUS'CARDIN(E).  Fr.,  m.  See  Pebrine. 

MUSCA'RI,  n.  From  muscus,  musk.  Fr.,  m.  Ger., 
Muskatliyazinthe.  The  grape  hyacinth  ; a genus  of  lilia- 
ceous plants. — M.  ambrosiacum.  M.  moschatum. — M. 
comosum.  Ger.,  schopfbliithige  Muskathyazinthe.  Fair- 
haired hyacinth.  The  bulb  is  by  some  identified  with 
the  j8oA|36s  of  Dioscorides  and  Hippocrates,  which  was 
used  as  a diuretic  and  in  cutaneous  affections.  It  is 
expectorant.— M.  moschatum.  Fr.,  m.  musque.  Ger., 
moschusduftende  Muskathyazinthe.  The  musk  - grape 
hyacinth ; an  Asiatic  species  with  flowers  of  a musk- 
like odor,  considered  cordial  and  antispasmodic.  The 
bulb,  formerly  used  in  medicine,  is  emetic. 

MUSCA'RIAM.  An  extract  of  Amanita  mus car ia ; used 
in  digestive  atony. 

MUS'CARIN(E).  Lat.,  muscarinum.  Ger.,  Muscarin. 
A highly  poisonous  crystalline  alkaloid,  CH(OH)2.CH2. 
N(CH3)3.0H,  a derivative  of  glycocoll,  discovered  in 
putrefying  codfish,  constituting  the  poisonous  princi- 
ple of  Agaricus  muscarius,  and  formed  by  the  oxidation 
of  choline.  It  acts  like  poisonous  Fungi  or  Calabar 
bean,  causing  loss  of  muscular  contractility,  with  sali- 
vation, vomiting,  and  purging. 

MUS'CLE.  Gr.,  nxCs.  Lat.,  muscidus.  Fr.,  m.  Ger., 
Muskel,  Muskelgewebe.  An  aggregation  of  muscular 
(sarcous)  tissue,  which  is  the  tissue  in  the  animal  body 
characterized  physiologically  by  its  power  of  contract- 
ing in  one  direction  and  thus  giving  rise  to  definite 


Fig.  1.  Fig.  2. 


Fig.  1. — Superficial  muscles  on  the  left  side  of  the  head  and  neck. 

1,  frontalis;  2,  superior  auricular;  3,  posterior  auricular;  4,  orbicularis  palpebrarum';  5,  py- 
ramidalis  nasi  ; 6,  compressor  naris  ; 7,  levator  labil  superioris  alaeque  nasi  ; 8,  orbicularis  oris  ; 9, 
levator  labii  superioris  ; 10,  depressor  labii  inferioris  ; 11,  depressor  anguli  oris  ; 12,  levator  menti  ; 
13,  masseter  ; 14,  platysma  myoides  ; 15,  digastric  ; 16,  trapezius  ; 17,  spleuius  capitis  ; 18,  levator 
8cap\ili  ; 19,  sternohyoid  ; 20,  omohyoid  ; 21,  pectoralls  major  ; 22,  deltoid. 

Fig.  2. — Deep  muscles  of  the  left  side  of  the  head  and  neck. 

1,  temporal  muscle  ; 2,  corrugator  supercllii  ; 3,  pyramldalis  nasi  ; 4,  compressor  naris  ; 5,  levator 
labii  superioris  ; 6,  levator  anguli  oris  ; 7,  outer  part  of  the  orbicularis  oris  ; 8,  depressor  al«  nasi  ; 
9,  buccinator  ; 10,  depressor  labii  inferioris  : 11,  levator  menti  ; 12,  digastric  ; 13,  stylohyoid  ; 14, 
mylohyoid;  15,  hyoglossus  ; 16,  sternohyoid;  17,  omohyoid;  18,  sternothyreoid  ; 19,  thyreohyoid ; 
20,  21,  constrictors  of  the  pharynx;  22,  trapezius;  23,  complexus  ; 24,  spleuius;  26,  levator  scapo- 
he  ; 25,  27,  28,  scaleul. 


1385 


Murrayetin 

Muscle 


Fig.  5.  Fig.  6.  Fig.  8. 


I'lG.  3.— Superficial  and  deep  muscles  of  the  head  and 

NECK,  FROM  BEFORE. 

1,  frontalis;  2,  superior  auricular;  3,  corrugator  supercilii ; 4,  orbicularis 
paipebrarum  ; 5,  pyraniidalis  nasi  ; 6,  compressores  naris  ; 7,  levator  labil 
superioris  alaeque  nasi  ; 8,  orbicularis  oris  ; 9,  levator  labii  superioris  ; 10, 
zygomaticus  major  ; 11,  depressor  anguli  oris  ; 12,  depressor  labii  inferioris  ; 

13,  buccinator;  14,  levator  anguli  oris  ; 15,  sternoniastoi(i ; 16,  sternohyoid  ; 
17,  omohyoid;  18,  sternothyreoid  ; 19,  thyreohyoid  ; 20,  constrictors  of  the 
pharynx  ; 21,  trapezius  ; 22,  levator  scapulae  ; 23,  scalenus  posticus  ; 24,  sca- 
lenus medius  ; 25,  scalenus  anticus  ; 26,  pectoralis  major. 

Fig.  4.— Muscles  of  the  side  of  the  nose  and  upper  lip. 

1,  pyramidalis  nasi  ; 2,  levator  labii  superioris  alaeque  nasi  ; 3,  compressor 
naris;  4,  levator  proprius  alae  nasi  anterior;  5,  levator  proprius  alae  nasi 
posterior ; 6,  depressor  alse  nasi  ; 7,  orbicularis  oris. 

Fig.  5.— Superficial  view  of  the  muscles  of  the  trunk, 
from  before. 

1,  sternomastoid  ; 2,  sternohyoid  ; 3,  omohyoid  ; 4,  levator  anguli  scapulae  ; 
6,  trapezius  ; 6,  deltoid;  7,  triceps  ; 8,  teres  minor;  9,  teres  major ; 10,  latis- 
simus  dorsi ; 11,  pectoralis  major  ; 12,  pectoralis  minor  ; 13,  serratus  niagnus  ; 

14,  external  oblique;  15,  linea  alba;  16,  symphysis  pubis;  17,  linea  semilu- 
naris; 18,  glutaeus  medius;  19,  tensor  vaginae  femoris  ; 20,  rectus  femoris  ; 
21,  sartorius  ; 22,  iliopsoas  ; 23,  pectiueus  ; 24,  adductor  longus  ; 25,  gracilis. 


Fig.  6.— Superficial  muscles  of  the  trunk,  shoulder,  and 

HIP,  VIEWED  from  BEHIND. 

1,  trapezius  ; 2,  latissimus  dorsi  ; 3,  sternomastoid  ; 4,  deltoid  ; 5,  infra- 
spinatus ; 6,  teres  minor ; 7,  teres  major  ; 8,  rhomboideus  major  ; 9,  exter- 
nal oblique ; 10,  glutaeus  medius  ; 11,  glutaeus  maximus  ; 12,  gracilis  ; 13, 
adductor  magnus  ; 14,  semitendinosus  ; 15,  biceps  ; 16,  fascia  lata. 

Fig.  7.— Deeper  view  of  the  muscles  of  the  trunk,  shoul- 
der, AND  HIP. 

1,  splenius  capitis  ; 2,  complexus  ; 3,  levator  anguli  scapulae  ; 4,  rhomboid- 
eus minor;  5,  rhomboideus  major;  6,  longissimus  dorsi;  7,  spinalis  dorsi; 
8,  serratus  posticus  inferior;  9,  internal  oblique;  10,  supraspinatus  ; 11, 
Infraspinatus;  12,  teres  minor;  13,  teres  major;  14,  serratus  magnus;  15, 
glutaeus  medius;  16,  pyriformis  ; 17,  obturator  internus  ; 18,  obturator  ex- 
ternus  ; 19,  quadratus  femoris  ; 20,  adductor  magnus. 

Fig.  8.— Lateral  view  of  the  muscles  op  the  abdomen, 

THE  INTERNAL  OBLIQUE  MUSCLE  HAVING  BEEN  EXPOSED 
BY  THE  REMOVAL  OF  THE  EXTERNAL  OBLIQUE. 

1,  pectoralis  major;  2,  serratus  magnus;  3,  latissimus  dorsi;  4,  trape- 
zius ; 5,  external  oblique  ; 6,  internal  oblique  ; 7,  sartorius  ; 8,  rectus  fem- 
oris ; 9,  tensor  vaginae  femoris  ; 10,  glutaeus  medius;  11,  glutaeus  maximus. 


Muscle 


1386 


movements.  The  structural  elements  are  usually  much 
greater  in  length  than  in  breadth,  and  hence  are  most- 
ly designated  as  muscular  fibres.  These  may  be  ap- 
parently homogeneous  and  in  spindle-shaped  cells  or 
fibres  {unstriated,  smooth,  or  involuntary  m.),  or  the  sub- 
stance composing  the  elements  may  appear  to  be  com- 
posed of  alternating  segments  of  light  and  dark  mate- 
rial {striated  m. ).  The  striated  elements  of  the  vascular 
system  {cardiac  m.)  are  usually  quite  short,  branched, 
aud  in  Mammalia  anastomosing.  The  skeletal  m’s  are 
composed  of  elements  much  greater  in  length  than  in 
breadth.  Only  in  a few  cases  do  the  fibres  branch  or 
anastomose.  The  fibres  rarely  exceed  40  to  60  mm.  in 
length,  and  in  m’s  of  considerable  length  the  fibres 
continually  terminate  and  originate,  but  in  short  m’s 
they  extend  from  tendon  to  tendon.  Smooth  or  unstri- 
ated m.  is  mostly  in  sheets  or  isolated  bundles,  and  in 
connection  with  the  organs  of  vegetative  life.  It  is 
mostly  involuntary,  the  m.  of  accommodation  forming 
an  apparent  exception.  Cardiac  m.  is  wholly  involun- 
tary, while  the  ordinary  skeletal  striated  m.  is  volun- 
tary. That  in  the  oesophagus  is  an  exception,  and  the 
m’s  of  respiration  are  only  partially  voluntary.  For 


m’s  with  special  generic  names,  such  as  abductor,  ad- 
ductor, etc.,  see  under  those  names. — Accessory  m’s. 
See  under  Accessorius. — Alar  m’s,  Alary  m’s.  In 
some  insects,  m’s  attached  in  pairs  to  the  walls  of  the 
pericardial  chamber,  inserted  into  the  hypodermis. — 
Antagonistic  m.  See  Antagonist  (1st  def.). — Ante- 
rior papillary  m.  One  of  the  column®  come®  of  the 
right  ventricle  of  the  heart,  attached  near  the  apex  and 
terminating  in  chordse  tendinese  attached  to  the  larger 
cusp  of  the  tricuspid  valve. — Auxiliary  respiratory 
m’s.  Fr.,  m’s  expirateurs  et  inspirateurs  accessoires.  The 
m’s  that  assist  and  make  more  eflicient  the  ordinary 
m’s  of  respiration  whenever  they  are  unable  to  ven- 
tilate the  lungs  sufiiciently  (see  under  M’s  of  expiration 
and  M’s  of  inspiration). — Bicaudate  m’s.  Lat.,  mus- 
culi  bicaudati.  Ger.,  zweischwdnzige  Muskeln,  M’s  in- 
serted by  two  distinct  portions.  See  also  Bicaudal. — 
Bicipital  m’s.  Lat.,  musculi  bicipites.  Ger.,  zweikbp- 
fige  Muskeln.  M’s  having  their  origins  each  from  two 
separate  points. — Bipenniform  m’s.  See  Penniform  m’s. 
— Broad  m.  A m.  having  its  longest  diameter  at  right 
angles  to  the  course  of  its  fibres. — Briicke’s  m.  See  Cil- 
iary m.— Cardiac  m.  See  Myocardium.— Chor(i)oid 


Fig.  10. 


Fig.  9.— View  of  some  of  the  deeper  muscles  of  the 

SHOULDER  AND  TRUNK,  FROM  BEFORE. 

1,  levator  angull  scapulae  ; 2,  subclavlua  ; 3,  pectoralls  minor  ; 4,  subscapii- 
laris  ; 6,  coracobrachialis  ; 6,  biceps  ; 7,  teres  major  ; 8,  pectoralls  major  ; 9, 
deltoid  ; 10,  brachialis  anticus  ; 11,  triceps  ; 12,  serratus  magnus. 

Fig.  10.— Lateral  view  of  the  trunk,  showing  the  ser- 
ratus MAGNUS  MUSCLE. 

1,  2,  3,  serratus  magnus ; 4,  external  Intercostal ; a,  coracoid  process  of 
the  scapula ; b,  glenoid  cavity  ; e,  lower  angle  of  1st,  6th,  aud  12th  ribs. 

Fig.  11. — Muscles  of  the  right  shoulder  and  arm,  seen 

FROM  BEHIND. 

1,  supraspinatus ; 2.  Infraspinatus;  3,  teres  minor;  4,  teres  major;  6, 
latissimus  dorsl  ; 6,  triceps  ; 7,  anconeus. 


Fig.  12.— Superficial  muscles  of  the  shoulder  and  upper 
limb,  from  before. 

1,  pectoralls  major  ; 2.  deltoid  ; 3,  biceps  brachll  ; 4,  brachialis  anticus  ; 
."i,  triceps  ; 6,  pronator  radii  teres ; 7,  flexor  carpi  radialis  ; 8,  palmarls 
longus ; 9,  flexor  carpi  ulnaris ; 10,  supinator  loiigus ; 11,  extensor  ossia 
metacarpl  polllcls  ; 12,  extensor  prlnii  Internodii  ; 13,  flexor  sublimis  digl- 
torum  ; 14,  flexor  longus  polllcls  ; l.l,  flexor  profundus  digltorum  ; 16,  pal- 
marls  brevis  ; 17,  abductor  polllcls. 

Fig.  13. — Superficial  muscles  of  the  shoulder  and  upper 

LIMB,  SEEN  FROM  BEHIND. 

1,  trapezius  ; 2,  deltoid  ; 3.  rhomboldeus  major;  4,  Infraspinatus  ; 5,  teres 
minor ; 6,  teres  major ; 7,  latissimus  dors!  ; 8,  triceps  ; 9,  anconeus  ; 10, 
brachialis  anticus  ; 11,  supinator  longus  ; 12,  extensor  carpi  radialis  longior; 
13,  extensor  carpi  radialis  brevior  ; 14,  extensor  communis  digltorum  ; 15, 
extensor  carpi  ulnaris  ; 16.  flexor  carpi  ulnaris  ; 17,  17,  extensor  ossis  meta- 
carpi polllcls  ; 18,  extensor  primi  internodii  polllcls  ; 19,  extensor  secundl 
internodii  ; 20,  radial  extensors  of  the  carpus. 


1387 


Muscle 


m.,  Ciliary  m.  Lat.,  musculus  ciliaris,  musculus  Hor- 
neri.  Fr.,  m.  chorio'ide,  m.  ciliaire,  m.  de  Horner.  Ger., 
Aderhautmuskel,  Ciliarmuskel.  Syn.  : tensor  chorioidese. 
The  portion  of  the  ciliary  body  lying  between  the  ciliary 
processes  and  the  ciliary  ligament,  and  including  the 
latter.  It  is  the  m.  of  accommodation.  It  consists  of 
two  portions,  a longitudinal  portion  (Briicke’s  portion) 
arising  from  the  junction  of  the  cornea  and  sclera,  run- 
ning straight  backward,  and  merging  in  the  outer  lay- 
ers of  the  chorioid ; and  a circular  portion  (Muller’s 
portion),  consisting  of  fibres  forming  a transversely  dis- 
posed circle.  It  is  the  latter  which  are  mainly  concerned 
in  accommodation. — Circular  m.  See  Sphincter. — 
Common  intercostal  m.  See  Trachelocostalis. — 
Complex  m.,  Compound  m.  Ger.,  zusammengesetzter 
Muskel.  A m.  having  more  than  one  point  of  origin 
and  insertion,  or  of  both. — Congenerous  m’s.  M’s 
having  the  same  action.— Converging  m’s  of  the  eye. 
The  recti  oculi  interni. — Crampton’s  m.  See  Ciliary 
m. — Cranio  visceral  m’s.  The  m’s  connected  with  the 


Fig.  14.  Fig.  15.  Fig.  16. 


Muskel.  A long  m.  in  which  the  muscular  fibres  are 
divided  into  two  portions  by  a tendinous  transverse 
sseptum.  See  Digastricus. — Dorsolateral  m’s.  That 
group  of  the  m’s  of  the  trunk,  in  the  embryo,  situated 
above  a horizontal  sseptum  extending  outward  from 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  vertebrae. — Ectodermal 
m.  A m.  developed  from  the  ectoderm. — Endodermal 
m.  A m.  developed  from  the  endoderm.— Epaxial  m’s, 
Episkeletal  m’s.  Those  m’s  of  the  trunk  and  head 
that  are  derived  from  the  protovertebrae,  and  lie  dor- 
sally  (in  man  posterior)  to  the  endoskeleton  and  the 
ventral  (anterior)  branches  of  the  spinal  nerves. — Ex- 
ternal oblique  m.  of  the  abdomen.  See  Obliquus  ab- 
dominis descendens. — Ex- 
trinsic m’s.  1.  M’s  of 
the  limbs  that  have  an 
origin  distinct  from  the 
limb  or  its  appropriate 


Fig.  18. 


Fig.  19. 


Fig.  14.— Deep  view  of  the  muscles  of  the  right  shoul- 
der AND  ARM,  FROM  BEFORE. 

1,  biceps  ; 2,  pectoralis  major ; 3,  deltoid  ; 4,  coracobrachlalls  ; 6,  sub- 
scapularls  ; 6,  teres  major  ; 7,  latissimus  dors!  ; 8,  brachialls  antlcus  ; 9, 
triceps  ; 10,  flexor  profundus  digltorum  ; 11,  the  biceps. 

Fig.  15. — Deep  anterior  muscles  of  the  forearm. 

1,  supinator  brevis  ; 2,  flexor  longus  pollicis  ; 3,  flexor  profundus  digl- 
torum ; 4,  pronator  quadratus  ; 5,  flexor  brevis  pollicis  ; 6,  adductor  pollicis  ; 
7,  first  dorsal  interosseous. 

Fig.  16. — Superficial  muscles  of  the  hip  and  thigh,  seen 

FROM  BEHIND. 

1,  gluteeus  medius  ; 2,  glutaeus  maximus  ; 3,  vastus  externus  ; 4,  biceps 
flexor  cruris  ; 5,  semltendinosus  ; 6,  semimembranosus  ; 7,  gracilis  ; 8,  sar- 
torlus  ; 9,  adductor  magnus  ; 10,  gastrocnemius  ; 11,  plantaris. 


Fig.  17.— Deep  muscles  of  the  hip  on  the  left  side,  from 

BEHIND. 

1,  glutsBUs  medius ; 2,  pyrlformls  ; 3,  gemellus  superior ; 4,  gemellus  Infe- 
rior ; 6,  obturator  internus  ; 6,  quadratus  femorls  ; 7,  obturator  externus. 

Fig.  18.— Deep  muscles  of  the  right  hip  and  thigh,  from 

BEHIND. 

1,  glutseus  minimus  ; 2,  obturator  Internus  ; 3,  obturator  externus  ; 4, 
pectlneus  and  adductor  brevis  ; 5,  adductor  magnus ; 6,  vastus  externus  ; 
7,  vastus  internus  ; 8,  biceps  ; 9,  plantaris  ; 10,  popliteus  ; 11,  semimembra- 
nosus ; 12,  soleus. 

Fig.  19. — Deep  muscles  of  the  abdomen  and  pelvis. 

1,  quadratus  lumborum  ; 2,  Intertransversales  ; 3,  psoas  parvus ; 4,  psoas 
magnus  ; 6,  lliacus  ; 6,  pyriformis  ; 7,  obturator  externus. 


head  and  visceral  skeleton. — Curvilinear  m.  A m.  the 
principal  axis  of  which  forms  a curve. — Cutaneous  m’s. 
Lat.,  musculi  cutanei.  Ger.,  Hautmuskeln.  In  a re- 
stricted sense,  m’s  having  cutaneous  origins  and  inser- 
tions ; in  a broad  sense,  m’s  having  cutaneous  inser- 
tions.— Demipenniform  m’s.  Lat.,  musculi  semipen- 
nati.  Ger.,  halhgefiederte  (oder  einfachgefiederte)  Mus- 
keln.  M’s  having  a tendinous  portion  along  their  free 
margins,  into  or  from  which  the  muscular  fibres  are 
inserted  or  arise. — Dermal  m’s.  Ger.,  Hautmuskeln, 
CutismuskulaUir.  See  Cutaneous  m’s. — Diagonal  m.  A 
m.  whose  fibres  run  obliquely. — Digastric  m.  Lat., 
musculus  digastricus  (seu  biventer).  Ger.,  zweibauchiger 


arch.  See  also  Extrinsic.  2.  M’s  that  have  their 
origin  independent  of  the  organ  or  part  into  which 
they  are  inserted. — Extrinsic  m’s  of  the  ear.  Fr., 
m’s  de  Voreille  extrinseques.  The  m’s  that  move  the 
outer  ear  upon  the  head. — Extrinsic  m’s  of  the  eye. 
The  recti  and  obliqui  oculi,  levator  palpebrse,  and  or- 
bicularis palpebrarum. — Extrinsic  m’s  of  the  larynx. 
The  omohyoideus,  sternohyoideus,  stern othyreoideus, 
the  inferior  and  middle  constrictors  of  the  pharynx, 
the  m’s  of  the  suprahyoid  region,  and  any  anomalous 
m’s  connected  with  them. — Extrinsic  m’s  of  the  tongue. 
The  hyoglossus,  chondroglossus,  geniohyoglossus,  pala- 
toglossus, styloglossus,  and  part  of  the  superior  con- 


Muscle 


1388 


stricter  of  the  pharynx. — Fusiform  m’s.  Lat.,  musculi 
fusiformes.  Ger.,  emf ache spindelfdrniige  Muskeln.  M’s 
with  small  origins  and  insertions,  usually  tendinous, 


Fig.  20. 


Fig.  21. 


12- 


and  a long,  somewhat  spindle-shaped  intermediate  mass 
of  muscular  tissue. — Great  anterior  straight  m.  of  the 
head.  See  Trachelooccipitalis. — Great  complex 
m.  See  Complexus  major. — Great  dorsal  m.  See 
Latissimus  dorsi. — Great  rectus  m.  of  the  abdomen. 
See  Sternopubialis.— Great  serrate  m.  See  Serra- 
Tus  Guthrie’s  m.  Ger.,  Guthrie' scher  MusJcel. 

The  anterior  portion  of  the  transversus  perinsei  pro- 
fundus or  the  entire  m.— Hamstring  m’s.  The  biceps 
flexor  cruris,  semimembranosus,  and  semitendinosus 
m’s. — Heart  m.  Fr.,  m.  cardiaque.  See  Myocardium. 
— Hollow  m.  A m.  inclosing  a cavity  (e.  g.,  the  heart). 
— Horner’s  m.  1.  See  Ciliary  m.  2.  See  Tensor  tarsi. 
— Houston’s  m.  See  Compressor  venx  dorsalis.  -Hy. 
paxial  m’s,  Hyposkeletal  m’s.  Those  m’s  of  the  trunk 
and  head  that  are  situated  ventrally  (anteriorly  in 
man ) to  the  endoskeleton. — Inferior  palpebral  m.  See 
Lacrimolabialis.— Inflected  m.  A m.  that  turns 
around  an  osseous  or  cartilaginous  pulley,  thus  chang- 
ing the  direction  of  its  axis. — Internal  m’s.  See  In- 
voluntary m’s. — Interspinal  m’s.  See  under  Interspi- 
NALis. — Intrinsic  m’s.  1.  M’s  of  the  limbs  in  the 
higher  vertebrates  which  arise  within  the  limb  itself  or 
from  the  arch  to  which  the  limb  is  attached.  2.  M’s 
which  have  their  origins  and  insertions  wholly  within 
the  organ  or  part  they  move. — Involuntary  m’s.  Fr.,  m’s 
involontaires.  Ger,,  unwillkuhrliche  Muskeln.  M’s  that 
are  not  under  the  direct  control  of  the  will.  All  these, 
except  the  muscles  of  the  heart 
and  of  the  oesophagus,  are  made 


Fig.  22. 


Fig.  23. 


Fig.  24. 


Fig.  26. 


Fig.  20. — Superficial  muscles  of  the  front  of  the  thigh. 

1,  external  oblique  ; 2,  aponeurosis  ; 3,  external  abdominal  ring;  4,  gluta?us 
medius  ; .I,  tensor  vaginae  fenioris  ; fi,  sartorius  ; 7,  iliopsoas  ; 8,  pectineus  ; 
9,  adductor  longus  ; 10,  gracilis  ; 11,  adductor  niagnus  ; 12,  vastus  externus  ; 
13,  rectus  femoris  ; 14,  vastus  internus  ; l.'i,  biceps  flexor  cruris. 

Fig.  21.— Deep  muscles  of  the  front  of  the  thigh. 

1,  glutaius  medius  ; 2,  glutseus  minimus  ; 3,  rectus  ; 4,  iliopsoas  ; obtu- 
rator externus  and  quadratus  femoris  ; G,  pectineus  ; 7,  adductor  brevis  ; 8, 
adductor  magnus  ; 9,  vastus  internus  ; 10,  crureus  ; 11,  vastus  externus  ; 12, 
rectus  ; 13,  iliotibial. 

Fig.  22. — Muscles  of  the  inner  side  of  the  thigh  and 
interior  of  the  pelvis, 

1,  iliacuB  ; 2,  psoas  magnus  ; 3,  obturator  internus  ; 4,  pyriformis  ; .G, 
lumbar  aponeurosis  ; 6,  glutwus  maximus  ; 7,  sartorius  ; 8,  adductor  longus  ; 
9,  gracilis  ; 10,  adductor  magnus  ; 11,  semimembranosus  ; 12,  semitendi- 
nosus. 

Fig.  23. — Muscles  of  the  leg  and  foot  seen  from  before. 

1,  rectus  femoris;  2,  vastus  Internus;  3,  vastus  externus;  4,  sartorius  ; 
6,  iliotibial  ; 6,  gastrocnemius  ; 7,  soleus  ; 8,  tibialis  auticus  ; 9,  extensor 


proprius  hallucls  ; 10,  extensor  longus  dlgltorum  ; 11,  peroneus  longus;  13, 
peroneus  brevis  ; 13,  peroneus  tertius  ; 14,  extensor  brevis  digitorum. 

Fig.  24.— Superficial  muscles  of  the  leg,  seen  from  be- 
hind. 

1,  vastus  externus  ; 2,  biceps  flexor  cruris  ; 3,  semitendinosus  ; 4,  semi- 
membranosus ; 5,  gracilis  ; 6,  sartorius  ; 7,  8,  gastrocnemius  ; 9,  plantaris  ; 
10,  soleus  ; 11,  peroneus  longus  ; 12,  peroneus  brevis  ; 13,  flexor  longus  digi- 
torum ; 14,  tibialis  posticus  ; 15,  flexor  longus  hallucis. 

Fig.  25. — Superficial  muscles  of  the  leg,  seen  from  the 

INNER  SIDE. 

1,  vastus  internus  ; 2,  sartorius  ; 3,  gracilis  ; 4,  semitendinosus  ; 5,  semi- 
membranosus ; 6,  gastrocnemius  ; 7,  soleus  ; 8,  plantaris  ; 9,  tibialis  pos- 
ticus ; 10,  flexor  longus  digitorum  ; 11,  flexor  longus  hallucis  ; 12,  tibialis 
auticus  ; 13,  abductor  hallucis. 

Fig.  26. — Deep  posterior  muscles  of  the  leg. 

1,  2,  gastrocnemius;  3,  plantaris;  4,  semimembranosus;  6,  biceps;  6, 
popliteus  ; 7,  soleus  ; 8,  tibialis  posticus  ; 9,  flexor  longus  digitorum  ; 10, 
flexor  longus  hallucis  ; 11,  peroneus  longus  ; 12,  peroneus  brevis. 


1389 


Muscle 


up  of  non-striated  fibres. — Larg’e  m.  of  the  helix. 
See  Helicis  major  (under  Helix). — Long  m’s.  Lat., 
musculi  longi.  M’s  that  lie  upon  two  or  more  seg- 
ments of  a limb,  or  pass  over  two  or  more  joints.— 
Long  serrated  m.  Of  Bourgelat,  the  dorsocostalis  and 
lumbocostalis  regarded  as  a single  m. — Lumbrical  m’s. 
See  Lumbricales. — Merkel’s  m.  See  Ceratocei- 
coiD. — Midriff  m.  See  Diaphragm  (1st  def. ).. — Mono- 
mere  m’s,  Monomeric  m’s.  Ger.,  monomer e Muskeln. 
M’s  that  extend  between  adjacent  monomeres. — Mul- 
ler’s m’s.  1.  See  Palpebralis  superior  and  Palpe- 
BRALis  hi/m’or.  2.  The  circular  portion  of  the  ciliary 
m.  — Mudticaudate  m’s.  Lat.,  musculi  multicaudati. 
Ger.,  vielschwdnzige  Muskeln.  M’s  terminating  in  more 
than  two  divisions. — Multicipital  m’s.  Ger.,  mehr- 
kopfige  Muskeln.  M’s  having  more  than  one  distinct 
origin. — M.  beater.  An  instrument  used  for  m.  beating, 
consisting  of  elastic  tubes  fastened  together  near  a han- 
dle to  which  they  are  attached.  The  circumference  of 
each  tube  is  about  that  of  the  finger  ; the  length  and 
the  thickness  of  the  material  vary  according  to  the 
purpose  intended. — M.  beating.  A form  of  massage 
consisting  in  gentle  beating  of  a part  with  a m.  beater. 
— M.  extract.  A glycerin  extract  of  m.  ; used  in  mus- 
cular dystrophies. — M.  of  accommodation.  See  Ciliary 
m. — M’s  of  animal  life.  Muscular  tissue  especially  con- 
nected with  the  organs  of  animal  life,  as  in  the  organs 
of  speech  and  locomotion.  Such  m’s  are  almost  inva- 
riably striated. — M’s  of  expiration.  Ger.,  Expirations- 
muskeln.  M’s  producing  expiratory  movements.  Ex- 
piration is  ordinarily  mostly  due  to  the  elasticity  of  the 
lungs,  thorax,  abdominal  walls,  and  viscera,  but  the 
osseous  portions  of  the  internal  intercostals,  the  infra- 
costales, and  the  triangularis  sterni  are  thought  to  be 
often  if  not  always  used  as  well.  In  labored  respira- 
tion the  m’s  are  aided  by  the  so-called  auxiliary  or  ac- 
cessory m’s  of  expiration  (the  obliquus  externus,  ob- 
liquus  internus,  transversalis,  and  sacrolumbalis).  If 
the  respiration  becomes  excessively  labored,  there  is 
brought  into  coordinate  action  every  m.  in  the  body 
that  can  directly  lessen  the  cavity  of  the  thorax  or  can 
indirectly  lessen  it  by  giving  fixed  support  to  other  m’s. 
— M’s  of  inspiration.  Ger.,  Inspirationsmuskeln.  M’s 
producing  the  movements  of  inspiration.  Ordinarily 
these  are  the  diaphragm,  scalenus  anticus,  scalenus  me- 
dius,  scalenus  posticus,  the  external  intercostals,  the  ster- 
nal portion  of  the  internal  intercostals,  and  the  twelve 
levatores  costarum.  In  labored  respiration  these  m’s 
are  aided  by  the  so  called  accessory  or  auxiliary  in- 
spiratory m’s  (the  serratus  posticus  superior,  sterno- 
mastoideus,  levator  anguli  scapuli,  trapezius  [superior 
portion],  pectoralis  minor,  pectoralis  major  [inferior 
portion],  and  serratus  magnus).  If  the  respiration  be- 
comes excessively  labored,  there  is  brought  into  co- 
ordinate action  every  m.  in  the  body  that  can  directly 
increase  the  cavity  of  the  thorax  or  can  indirectly  in- 
crease it  by  furnishing  fixed  support  to  other  m’s. — 
M’s  of  mastication.  Ger.,  Beissmuskeln.  The  mas- 
seter,  temporalis,  and  pterygoidei  externus  and  inter- 
nus.— M’s  of  organic  life.  See  M's  of  vegetative  life. — 
M’s  of  respiration.  Ger.,  At(h)mungsmuskeln,  At{h)ems- 
muskeln,  Respirationsmuskeln.  See  M's  of  inspiration 
and  M's  of  expiration. — M’s  of  the  ureters.  Lat.,  mus- 
culi ureterum.  A band  of  thin,  condensed  muscular 
fibres  of  the  urinary  bladder  extending  between  the 
openings  of  the  ureters. — M’s  of  vegetable  (or  vegeta- 
tive) life.  Muscular  tissue  forming  a part  of  the  or- 
gans of  vegetative  life,  such  as  that  in  the  vascular, 
digestive,  and  respiratory  systems.  Sometimes  applied 
especially  to  unstriated  m’s. — M.  substance.  1.  Mus- 
cular tissue.  2.  See  Myosome. — Nasopalpebral  m. 
See  Orbicularis  palpebrarum.  — Non-striated  m’s. 
Unstriated  m’s.  See  under  M. — Obturator  coccygeus 
m.  A muscular  segment  passing  beneath  the  lesser 


sciatic  ligament  from  the  spine  of  the  ischium  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx,  forming  a part  of 
the  levator  ani  and  furnishing  filaments  to  the  nidus 
perinsei.  [C.  A.  L.  Reed.] — (Esophageal  m.  The  trans- 
verse muscular  fibres  that  surround  the  upper  part 
of  the  oesophagus.— Omohyoid  m.  A m.  arising  from 
the  upper  border  of  the  scapula,  and  occasionally  from 
the  transverse  ligament  that  crosses  the  suprascapular 
notch.  It  has  two  bellies,  the  posterior  of  which  forms 
a flat  fasciculus  that  inclines  forward  across  the  lower 
part  of  the  neck,  behind  the  sternomastoid,  where  it 
becomes  tendinous  ; it  then  changes  its  direction,  form- 
ing an  obtuse  angle,  and  the  anterior  belly  ascends  al- 
most vertically  upward,  close  to  the  outer  border  of 
the  sternohyoid,  to  be  inserted  into  the  lower  border  of 
the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone. — Orbicular  m.  Lat.,  mus- 
culus  orbicularis.  Fr.,  m.  orbiculaire.  Ger.,  ringfbr- 
miger  Muskel.  A m.  whose  fibres  form  a more  or  less 
complete  ring  around  a bone,  aperture,  etc.  (e.  g.,  the 
sphincter  ani). — Orbital  m.  A set  of  fibres  of  the 
orbicularis  palpebrarum  m.  lying  beneath  the  tendon  of 
the  levator  palpebrse. — Organic  m’s.  See  Involuntary 
m's. — Pale  m.  Fr.,  m.  hlanc.  Of  Ranvier,  a voluntary 
m.  (see  Voluntary  muscular  fibre)  in  which  the  con- 
traction and  relaxation  are  rapid.  Cf.  Red  m. — Palmar 
m’s.  In  the  foot,  all  the  m’s  lying  superficial  to  the 
deep  branch  of  the  external  plantar  nerve ; in  the  hand, 
all  the  m’s  lying  superficial  to  the  deep  branch  of  the 
ulnar  nerve. — Papillary  m’s  of  the  heart.  See  Ante- 
rior papillary  m's  and  Posterior  papillary  m's. — Pecti- 
nate m’s.  Ger.,  gezackte  Muskeln.  See  Serrated  m's. — 
Pectoral  m’s.  Ger.,  Brustmuskeln.  See  under  Pec- 
toralis.— Pedal  m.  See  Tarsopr^phalangeus. — 
— Pennate  m’s,  Pennated  m’s,  Penniform  m’s.  Lat., 
musculi  pennati.  Ger.,  gefiederte  Muskeln.  M’s  having 
a central  tendinous  portion  in  their  long  axes  toward 
which  the  muscular  fibres  on  each  side  converge. — 
Perforated  m.  of  Casserius.  See  Coracobeachialis. 
— Peripenial  m.  Fr.,  peripenien.  Of  Sappey,  a layer 
of  unstriped  muscular  fibres  situated  beneath  the  skin 
of  the  penis,  analogous  to  the  dartos  and  furnishing 
fibres  that  form  the  substance  of  the  frenum. — Phil- 
lips’s m.  A head  of  the  epicondylopriephalangeus 
arising  from  the  external  superior  tuberosity  of  the  ra- 
dius and  the  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  ulnar  ar- 
ticulation, regarded  as  a separate  m. — Polycaudate  m’s. 
See  Multicaudate  m's. — Polycipital  m’s.  See  Multicipi- 
tal m's. — Polygastrio  m’s.  Lat.,  mtisculi  polygastrici. 
Ger.,  vielbauchige  Muskeln.  Long  m’s  divided  into  two 
or  more  parts  by  transverse  tendinous  ssepta. — Poly- 
mere  m’s.  Ger.,  Polymere-Muskeln.  M’s  in  which  one 
or  more  monomeres  are  interposed  between  their  ori- 
gins and  insertions. — Postaxial  m’s.  M’s  on  the  pos- 
terior aspects  of  the  limbs  when  they  are  at  right  an- 
gles to  the  spine. — Posterior  great  straight  m.  of  the 
head.  Fr.,  droit  grand  posterieur  de  la  tete.  An  ana- 
logue in  lower  animals  of  the  recti  capitis  posticus  major 
and  medius  of  man,  divided  by  Gerard  into  the  long 
and  short  axoidooccipitales,  and  by  Percivall  into  the 
complexus  minor  and  rectus  capitis  posticus. — Posterior 
papillary  m.  A columna  carnea  of  the  right  ventricle 
of  the  heart,  sometimes  absent,  occasionally  double, 
arising  from  the  wall  of  the  ventricle  and  terminating 
in  chordae  tendineae  inserted  into  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  long  posterior  cusp  of  the  tricuspid  valve. — Pos- 
terior serrated  m.  See  Lumbocostalis.— Preaxial 
m’s.  M’s  on  the  anterior  aspects  of  the  limbs  when 
they  are  at  right  angles  to  the  spine. — Pterygomaxil- 
lary  m’s.  The  pterygoid  m. — Pterygopalatine  m.  A 
fasciculus  of  the  levator  palati  that  extends  from  the 
ham ular  process  to  the  palate. — Pyloric  m.  The  sphinc- 
ter fibres  of  the  pylorus. — Red  m.  Fr.,  m.  rouge.  Of 
Ranvier,  voluntary  m.  of  a deep  red  color,  such  as  the 
semitendinosus  of  the  rabbit,  in  which  the  contraction 


Muscular 

Must 


1390 


and  relaxation  are  slow  and  the  fibres  show  a more 
marked  longitudinal  and  a faint  and  more  irregular 
transverse  striation  than  the  fibres  of  pale  m.  The  m, 
corpuscles  are  more  numerous  and  are  situated  within 
the  substance  as  well  as  on  the  surface  of  the  fibres. — 
Respiratory  m’s.  See  M's  of  inspiration  and  M’s  of  ex- 
piration.— Riolan’s  m.  The  ciliary  portion  of  the  orbic- 
ularis palpebrarum. — Rouget’s  m.  The  circular  fibres 
of  the  ciliary  m.— Ruysch’s  uterine  m.  A bundle  of 
fibres  at  the  fundus  uteri. — Santorini’s  m.  See  Riso- 
Rius. — Semipennate  m’s.  See  Demipenniform  m’s. — 
Serrated  m’s.  imisculi  serrati.  Ger.,  s'dgefbrmige 

(oder  gesdgte,  oder  gezahnte)  MusTceln.  Broad  m’s  hav- 
ing a toothed  margin  by  means  of  which  they  have 
their  origins  or  insertions. — Short  m’s.  Lat.,  musculi 
breves.  M’s  lying  upon  one  segment  only  of  a limb, 
and  passing  over  only  one  joint. — Short  spinous  m. 
See  Dorsospinalis. — Simple  m’s.  Ger.,  einfache  Mus- 
keln.  M’s  which  have  a single  insertion  and  origin. — 
Skeletal  m.  Ger.,  STceletmuskel.  A m.  attached  to  or 
acting  on  the  skeleton. — Skew  m.  A m.  placed  ob- 
liquely.—Small  m.  of  the  helix.  See  Helicis  minor 
(under  Helix). — Smooth  m’s.  Fr.,  m’s  lisses.  Ger., 
Glattmuskeln.  See  under  M.— Square  m.  of  the  loins. 
See  CosTOLUMBALis.— Striated  m’s,  Striped  m’s.  Fr., 
m’s  stries.  Ger.,  quergestreifte  Muskeln.  See  under  M. 
— Subcutaneous  m.  of  the  neck.  Of  Chauveau,  the 
cuticularis  colli  and  the  musculus  cutaneus  faciei  con- 
sidered as  a single  structure. — Suhvertehral  m’s.  See 
Hyposkeletal  m’s. — Tailor’s  m.  See  Sartorius. — Tem- 
poral m.  See  Temporalis. — Thiernesse’s  m.  In  soli- 
peds,  a head  of  the  epicondylopriephalangeus  arising 
from  the  transverse  ligament  of  the  ulna,  regarded 
as  a separate  ni. — Transverse  spinous  m.  of  the  back 
and  loins.  See  Transversospinalis. — Treitz’s  m. 
F r.,  suspenseur  du  duodenum.  A thin,  flat,  trapezoidal  m. 
composed  of  unstriped  fibres  which  arise  in  the  con- 
nective tissue  around  the  coeliac  axis  and  terminate  in 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  duodenum. — Tricipital  m’s. 
Lat.,  musculi  tricipites.  Ger.,  dreikbpfige  Muskeln.  M’s 
having  their  origins  from  three  distinct  points. — ITn- 
striated  m’s,  Unstriped  m’s.  See  under  M. — Uterine 
m.  The  muscular  fibres  of  the  uterus. — Ventrolateral 
m’s.  That  group  of  m’s  of  the  trunk  situated  below  a 
horizontal  sseptum  which,  in  the  embryo,  extends  out- 
ward from  the  transverse  processes  of  the  vertebrae. — 
Visceral  m’s.  The  m’s  connected  with  the  visceral 
skeleton. — Voluntary  m’s.  Fr.,m’s  volontaires.  Ger., 
willkiihrliche  (oder  irritabile)  Muskeln,  Bewegungsmuskeln. 
M’s  that  are  under  the  direct  control  of  the  will.  Most 
m’s  composed  of  striated  muscular  tissue  are  voluntary, 
while  only  a few  of  the  unstriped  m’s  are  voluntary. 
See  under  M. — White  m’s.  See  Involuntary  m’s  and  cf. 
Pale  m. — Wilson’s  m.  Lat.,  musculus  Wilsonii,  levator 
urethrse.  Ger.,  Wilson’ scher  Muskel.  A fasciculus  of 
the  constrictor  urethrae  descending  vertically  from  the 
body  of  the  pubes,  near  the  symphysis,  to  unite  with 
the  superior  fasciculus  of  the  constrictor  urethrae.  It 
is  much  more  developed  in  the  lower  animals  than  in 
man,  in  whom  its  existence  has  been  doubted. 

MUS^CULAR.  JjSit.,  muscularis.  Ft.,  musculaire.  Ger., 
musculbs,  muscular.  1.  Pertaining  to,  distributed  to,  or 
resembling  a muscle.  2.  Characterized  by  well-de- 
veloped muscles. 

MUSCULA^RIS.  See  Muscular  ; as  a n.  {tunica  under- 
stood), the  muscular  coat  or  layer  of  an  organ,  as  of  the 
intestines  or  the  uterus. — M.  mucosae.  Fr.,  muqueuse 
musculaire  (ou  miisculeuse).  A thin  layer  of  muscular 
fibre  cells  situated  between  the  mucosa  and  submucosa 
of  some  mucous  membranes. 

MUSCULAR'ITY.  1.  The  condition  of  being  muscular. 
2.  The  contractile  power  or  tone  of  a muscle. 

MUSCULA'TION.  Muscular  action  ; the  function  of  the 
muscles.— Irresistible  m.  Chorea. 


MUS'CULATURE.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Muskidatur.  1.  The 
muscular  system  in  general.  2.  The  muscular  tissue  of 
some  special  part,  such  as  the  oesophagus. 
MUS'CULIN(E).  From  musculus,  a muscle.  1.  The 
special  characteristic  substance  of  muscular  tissue.  Cf. 
Muscle  PLASMA.  2.  See  Muscle  extract. 
MUSCULIN'TEGER,  m.  -in'tegri.  From  musculus,  a 
muscle,  and  integer,  whole.  Of  Coues,  a combination  of 
two  or  more  muscles  usually  regarded  as  distinct,  but 
better  considered  as  a single  muscle. 
MUS"CUL0CUTA'NE0US,  MUS"CULODER'MIC.  Lat., 
musculocutaneus.  Fr.,musculo-cutane.  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  muscles  and  the  integument. 
MUS"CULOELAS'TIC.  1.  Muscular  and  elastic.  2. 
Composed  in  part  of  muscular  and  in  part  of  elastic 
tissue. 

MUS"CULOINTES'TINAL.  Pertaining  to  muscles  and 
to  the  intestine. 

MUS"CUL0MEM'BRAN0US.  Partaking  of  the  nature 
of  muscle  and  of  membrane. 

MUS"CULOPHREN'IC.  Lat.,  musculophrenicus.  Fr., 
musculo-phrenique.  Ger.,  muskular-pbrenisch.  Distrib- 
uted to  muscles  and  to  the  diaphragm  (e.  g.,  the  mp. 
artery). 

MUS"CULORRHACHID'IAN.  From  musculus,  a mus- 
cle, and  pdxi^,  the  spine.  See  Musculospinal. 
MUSCULOR'RHAPHY,  n.  See  Myorrhaphy. 
MUSCULO'SA,  f.  From  musculus,  a muscle.  See  Mus- 

CULARIS. 

MUS"CULOSPI'NAL.  From  musculus,  a muscle,  and 
spina,  the  backbone.  Distributed  to  or  connected  with 
muscles  and  the  spine. 

MUS"CULOSPI'RAL.  See  M.  nerve. 
MUS"CULOTEGUMEN'TARY.  Involving  the  integu- 
ment and  muscles. 

MUS'CULOUS.  Lat.,  musculosus  (from  musculus,  a mus- 
cle). Consisting  of  or  containing  muscular  fibres. 
MUS'CULUS,  m.  See  Muscle. — Alius  m.  transversus. 
See  Adductor  hallucis. — M.  abdominis  oblique  ad- 
scendens.  See  Obliquus  abdominis  internus. — M.  ab- 
dominis oblique  descendens.  See  Obliqvvs  abdominis 
externus. — M.  accessorius  ad  rectum.  An  anomalous 
prolongation  of  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle  upward 
on  the  chest  for  a varying  distance.  Cf.  Ster- 
NALis. — M.  admirator.  See  Rectus  oculi  superior. — 
M.  accessorius  ad  sacrolumbalem.  See  Accessorius 
sacrolumbalis. — Musculi  alopeces.  The  psoas  muscles. 
— M.  amatorius.  See  Obliquus  oculi  superior.— 'NL. 
anomalus  maxillae  superioris.  See  Rhomboideus.— 
M.  anomalus  menti.  An  anomalous  muscular  slip  aris- 
ing near  the  insertion  of  the  levator  menti,  and  inserted 
near  the  mental  foramen. — M.  anomalus  transversus. 
See  Transversus  orbitse. — M.  apicis  nasi.  See  Dila- 
tator naris  anterior. — M.  aponeuroticus.  See  Tensor 
fascix  Musculi  arcuum  transversales.  See  Ro- 

TATORES  breves.—^,  articulationis  mandibulae.  See 
Temporalis  minor. — M.  arycorniculatus  obliquus. 
See  Aryt^noideus  obliquus.  — M.  attentionis.  See 
Attollens  aurictdam. — Musculi  bicaudati.  See  Bicau- 
date  muscles. — M.  bicornis.  The  extensor  carpi  ra- 
dialis. — M.  biventer.  See  Digastric  muscle. — Musculi 
breves.  See  Short  muscles. — M.  bronchooesophageus. 
A triangular  bundle  of  fibres  which  arises  from  the  pos- 
terior wall  of  the  left  bronchus  and  blends  with  the 
longitudinal  fibres  of  the  oesophagus. — M.  buccalis,  M. 
buccinatorius.  See  Buccinator. — M.  bursalis.  See 
Obturator  internus  and  Marsupialis.— M.  calanticae. 
See  Platysma  myoides. — M.  cannelatus.  See  Obtu- 
rator interniis. —M.  cartophorus.  See  Subscapu- 
LARis.— M.  Casserii.  See  Coracobrachialis. — M.  ca- 
tenae. See  Tibiofascialis  anticus. — M.  choanoides.  See 
Choanoideus.— M.  ciliaris.  1.  See  Ciliary  muscle. 
2.  See  Ciliaris  Riolani. — M.  ciliaris  chor(i)oidalis. 
See  Ciliary  muscle.— M.  ciliaris  inferior.  See  Orbicu- 


1391 


Muscular 

Must 


LARIS  oculi  palpebralis  inferior. — M.  ciliaris  superior. 
See  Orbicularis  oculi  palpebralis  superior. — M.  cleido- 
occipitalis.  See  Cleidooccipital. — M.  clitoridis  in- 
ferior latus  et  planus.  See  Constrictor  cunni.—M., 
coccygis.  See  CoccYGEUs. — M.  Coiterii.  SeeCoRRU- 
GATOR  supercilii.—Musculi  columnae  recti.  See  Dila- 
tator ani  mternus.—'M..  complexus  et  biventer  cer- 
vicis.  See  Complexes  major. — M.  concbse  proprior. 
See  ATTRAHENsawrem.— M.  consiliarius.  See  Sterno- 
cleidomastoid.— M.  constrictorius.  See  Sphincter. 
— Musculi  cordis  papillares.  See  Anterior  papillary 
MUSCLE  and  Posterior  papillary  muscle. — M.  Cramp- 
tonianus.  See  Ciliary  muscle.— M.  cranii  cutaneus. 
See  Occipitofrontalis.  — Musculi  cruris  gemelli 
(seu  gemini).  The  two  heads  of  the  gastrocnemius. — 
M.  crystallinus.  An  old  name  for  the  crystalline  lens, 
which  was  supposed  to  consist  of  muscular  fibres. — M. 
cutaneus.  See  Platysma  myoides. — M.  cutaneus  ma- 
nus.  See  Palmaris  brevis. — M.  deltois.  See  Deltoid. 
— Musculi  dentati.  See  Serrated  muscles. — M.  dia- 
phragmaticus.  See  Diaphragm. — M.  diaphragma- 
tos  inferior.  See  M.  diaphragmatos  minor. — M.  dia- 
phragmatos  major.  Fr.,  grand  {muscle)  diaphragme, 
diaphragms  superieur.  The  horizontal  portion  of  the 
diaphragm. — M.  diaphragmatos  minor.  Fr.,  petit  (mus- 
cle) diaphragme,  diaphragme  inferieur.  The  vertical  por- 
tion of  the  diaphragm. — M.  diaphragmatos  superior. 
See  M.  diaphragmatos  major. — M.  digastricus.  See  Di- 
gastric MUSCLE.— M.  dormitator.  See  Orbicularis 
palpebrarum.— epicranius.  See  Occipitofrontalis. 
— M.  episternalis.  See  Sternalis. — M.  fascialis,  M. 
femoris  membranosus.  See  Tensor  fasdse  latae. — 
Musculi  fidicinales.  See  Fidicinales.— M.  frontalis 
verus.  See  Corrugator  supercilii. — M.  frontis.  See 
Frontalis  (2d  def.).— M.  Gasserii.  See  Laxator 
tympani  minor.— M.  glossoepiglotticus.  See  Genio- 
EPiGLOTTicus. — M.  helicis  major.  See  Helicis  ma- 
jor (under  Helix).— M.  helicis  minor.  See  Heli- 
cis minor  (under  Helix).— M.  helicis  tragicus.  See 
Tragicus. — M.  hippicus.  See  Tibialis  anticus. — M. 
Horneri.  1.  See  Ciliary  muscle.  2.  See  Tensor 
tarsi. — M.  humilis.  See  Rectus  oculi  inferior, — M. 
immersus.  See  Subscapularis.— M.  incisurae  ma- 
joris  auriculae.  See  Intertragicus. — M.  incisurae 
Santorini.  Fr.,  muscle  de  V incisure  de  Santorini.  Ger., 
Muskel  der  Santorini’ schen  Spalte.  A very  small  muscle 
found  rarely  in  the  auditory  canal,  below  and  farther 
in  than  the  tragicus. — M.  indignabundus.  See  Rectus 
oculi  exfernws.— Musculi  intercartilaginei.  See  Inter- 
ossEi. — M.  iracundiae.  See  Rectus  oculi  externus. — M. 
Krausii.  See  Coracocervicalis.— M.  labii  proprius. 
See  Compressor  labii.— 'K.  lacrimalis  posterior.  See 
Tensor  farsi.— M.  laetitiae.  See  Rectus  oculi  internus. 
— M.  lividus.  See  Pectin.eus.— Musculi  longi.  See 
Long  muscles. — M.  longissimi  tendinis.  See  Plan- 
TARis.— M.  mallei  externus.  See  Laxator  tympani 
minor. — M.  mallei  internus.  See  Tensor  tympani. — 
M.  maxillae  inferioris  biventer.  See  Digastricus. — 
M.  maxillae  superioris  anomalus.  See  Lateralis  nasi. 
— M.  membranosus.  See  Tensor  vaginse  femoris. — M. 
mendicantium.  See  Supinator  radii  longus. — M.  men- 
talis.  See  Levator  menti. — M.  menti  anomalus.  A 
small  triangular  bundle  of  fibres  occasionally  found  at- 
tached to  the  mental  eminence,  and  forming  a part  of 
the  levator  labii  inferioris.  — M.  Mullerii.  See  Muller’s 
muscle. — Musculi  multicaudati.  See  Multicaudate 
muscles. — M.  nauticus.  See  Tibialis  posticus. — M. 
ossis  metacarpi  digiti  quinti.  See  Opponens  minimi 
digiti. — Musculi  papillares  (cordis).  Ger.,  warzenfbr- 
mige  Muskeln  des  Herzens.  Capillar muskeln.  See  Anterior 
papillary  muscle  and  Posterior  papillary  muscle. — M. 
patientiae.  See  Levator  anguli  scnpulse. — M.  paupe- 
rum.  See  Rectus  oculi  in/erior.— Musculi  pectinati. 
Ger.,  Kammmuskeln  (im  Herzen).  Muscular  ridges  on  the 


interior  surface  of  the  auricles  of  the  heart,  which  serve 
to  prevent  overdistention  of  the  auricles.  Cf.  Columns 
carnese  (1st  def.)  and  Moderator  bands. — Musculi  pen- 
nati.  See  Penniform  muscles.  — M.  perforatus  Cas- 
seri.  See  Coracobrachialis. — M.  phrenicus.  See 
Diaphragm.— Musculi  polycipites.  See  Multicipital 
MUSCLES.— Musculi  polygastrici.  See  Polygastric  mus- 
cles.—M.  processus  majoris  mallei.  See  Tensor  fi/m- 
pani. — M.  processus  minimi  mallei.  See  Laxator 
auris  internus. — M.  processus  minoris  mallei.  See 
Laxator  tympani  minor. — M.  religiosus.  See  Rectus 
oculi  superior. — Musculi  respiratorii.  See  Muscles  of 
expiration  and  Muscles  of  inspiration. — M.  sacci  lacri- 
malis. See  Tensor  tarsi. — M.  sedem  attollens.  See 
Levator  ani. — Musculi  semipennati.  See  Demipen- 
niform  muscles. — Musculi  semispinales.  The  semi- 
spinales  dorsi  et  colli. — M.  superbus.  See  Rectus  oculi 
superior. — M.  supercilii.  See  Corrugator  supercilii. 
— M.  surae.  See  Triceps  surse. — M.  testicondus,  M.  tes- 
ticuli,  M.  testis.  See  Cremaster.— M.  thoracis.  See 
Sternalis.— M.  tragicus.  See  Tragicus. — M.  trans- 
versalis  (seu  transversus)  abdominis.  See  Trans- 
versus  abdominis  and  Lumboabdominalis.  — Mus- 
culi tricipites.  See  Tricipital  muscles.  — M.  tubae 
novus.  See  Abductor  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — M.  ure- 
terum.  See  Urethralis.— M.  uvulae.  See  Azygos 
uvulae.— M.  Varolii.  See  Stapedius. — M.  Wilsonii. 
See  Wilson’s  muscle. — Nonus  humeri  m.  placentini. 
See  Teres  minor. — Novus  tubae  eustachianae  m.  See 
Abductor  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — Palpebrarum  duo 
musculi.  See  Orbiculares  palpebrarum. — (Virilis) 
testis  m.  See  Cremaster. 

MTJS'CUS,  m.  1.  A moss.  2.  Any  one  of  various  lichens. 
3.  See  Musk. 

MUSICOMA'NIA,  /.  From  fiovaiK^,  music,  and  fiavia, 
madness.  Monomania  characterized  by  excessive  de- 
votion to  music. 

MTJSICOTHER'APY.  From  imov<tikv,  music,  and  Bepaneia, 
medical  attendance.  The  therapeutical  use  of  music. 
MU'SIN.  A certain  preparation  of  tamarinds. 

MUSK.  Lat.,  moschus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  muse  [Fr. Cod.]  {animal  [1st  def.]).  Ger.,  Moschus. 
1.  A substance  secreted  from  the  preputial  follicles  of 
Moschus  moschiferus.  It  is  a stimulant  and  antispas- 
modic,  and  is  given  in  hiccough  and  other  nervous 
complaints  and  in  nervous  exhaustion.  2.  M.  plant. — 
American  m.  The  sacs  of  the  m.  rat  {Fiber  zibethicus) ; 
used  as  a substitute  for  true  m. — Artificial  m.  A prepa- 
ration made  by  treating  1 part  of  oil  of  amber  with 
2 parts  of  nitric  acid  for  twenty-four  hours,  and  wash- 
ing with  cold  water. 

MUSOMA'NIA.  See  Musicomania. 

MUSS. S1N^DA,  f.  Fr.,  m.,  mussende.  Ger.,  Muss'dnde. 
A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. — M.  frondosa.  Ger., 
belaubte  Muss'dnde.  A small  East  Indian  tree.  The 
bark  is  used  in  diarrhoea,  especially  in  cases  attended 
with  colic;  the  root  as  a discutient;  and  the  juice  of 
the  leaves  as  an  eyewash  in  caligo  cornese.  In  Cochin- 
China  the  flowers  are  used  as  a laxative,  diuretic,  and 
pectoral. — M.  glabra.  Ger.,  kahle  Mussdnde.  An  East 
Indian  species  having  the  properties  of  31.  frondosa. — 
M.  landia.  Fr.,  m.  a larges  feuilles  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
zottige  Mussdnde  (1st  def.).  1.  A species  growing  in 
Madagascar  and  the  Mascarene  Islands.  In  the  Mauri- 
tius, where  it  is  known  as  quinqxdna  indighie,  the 
flowers  are  employed  as  a pectoral.  2.  Danais  fragrans. 
— M.  luteola.  Ger.,  gelbliche  3Iussdnde.  A species  found 
in  Arabia  and  Nubia,  where  the  root  is  used  in  snake 
bites. 

MUSSITA'TION.  Lat.,  mussitatio.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  31. 
Noiseless  movement  of  the  lips  as  a manifestation  of 
disease. 

MUST.  Lat.,  mustum  (from  mustus,  new).  Fr.,  moiit. 
Ger.,  3Iost.  Unfermented  grape  juice. 


1392 


Mustard 
Myelencephalon 

MXJS^TARD.  Gr.,  a-ivam,  (Tivanv.  Lat.,  sinapis,  Fr., 
moutarde.  Ger.,  Senf,  Mostrich.  See  Sinapis. 
MUS'TUM,  71.  See  Must. 

MUS'TUS,  m.  Of  old  writers,  a sediment  in  urine. 
MU'TACISM.  See  Metacism. 

MXJTA'TION.  Lat.,  mutatio  (from  mutare,  to  change). 
Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Wechsel.  1.  Transformation,  change. 
2.  A radical  artificial  change  of  the  presentation  in 
cases  of  labor,  as  in  the  operation  of  version. 
MUTEL'LA,  /.  A genus  of  insects. — M.  occidentalis. 
A species  found  in  India.  Powdered  or  reduced  to 
ashes,  it  is  used  in  paralysis  and  in  colic. 

MUTI'NUS,  m.  Of  old  writers,  the  penis. 

MUTIS'IA,  /.  From  Mutis,  a South  American  botanist. 
Fr.,  mutisie.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — M.  viciae- 
folia.  A species  growing  in  the  Andes.  The  seeds 
contain  a bitter  extractive  which  acts  as  a cardiac  stim- 
ulant and  anthysteric.  The  herb  is  used  as  a tonic 
and  expectorant,  especially  in  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 
MU'TITAS,/.  -ta'tis.  Dumbness. — M.  atonica.  Of  Cul- 
len, m.  from  atony  of  the  vocal  organs.  — M.  con- 
genita. Congenital  m. — M.  elinguium.  Of  Sauvages, 
m.  from  loss  of  the  tongue.  — M.  obleesa.  M.  from 
lesion  of  the  nerves  of  the  tongue. — M.  organica.  Of 
Cullen,  m.  caused  by  disease  or  injury  of  the  tongue. — 
M.  pathematica.  Of  Good,  m.  from  sudden  and  over- 
whelming terror,  or  other  violent  passion. — M.  spas- 
modica.  Spasmodic  m. — M.  surdorum.  Deafmutism. 
— M.  traumatica.  M.  caused  by  traumatism. — M. 
voluntaria.  Feigned  m. — M.  vulneris.  See  M.  trau- 
matica. 

MU'TO,  m.  -to'nis.  The  penis. 

MUTONIA'TUS.  Having  the  penis  large. 

MYAL'GIA,  /.  From  fiO?,  a muscle,  and  aAvo?,  pain. 
Fr.,  myalgie,  myosalgie.  Ger.,  Myalgie.,  Muslcelschmerz. 
Tenderness  or  pain  in  one  or  more  muscles,  generally 
neuralgic  in  nature,  but  sometimes  inflammatory  or 
due  to  strain.  It  is  attended  with  cutaneous  hyper- 
sesthesia.— M.  of  embroideresses.  M.  of  the  scapular 
muscles  occurring  in  embroideresses. — Puerperal  m. 
Fr.,  myalgie  puerperale.  1.  Pain  and  cramps  in  the 
calves  of  the  legs  felt  on  getting  up  after  a lying-in.  2. 
Muscular  pain  in  the  abdomen,  with  fever,  simulating 
puerperal  peritonitis. 

MY'ASIS,/.  See  Myiasis. 

MYASTHENI'A,  /.  From  nius,  a muscle,  and  aaOeveia, 
weakness.  Fr.,  myasthenie.  Ger.,  Mushelschw'dche. 
Muscular  debility.— M.  gravis  (pseudoparalytica). 
Asthenic  bulbar  paralysis. 

MYCE'LIAL.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  having  the  charac- 
ters of  a mycelium. 

MYCE'LIUM,  n.  Fr.,  mycelium.  Ger.,  Schwammgewebe. 
The  spawn  or  vegetative  portion  of  a fungus,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  reproductive  portion  ; usually  con- 
sisting of  more  or  less  distinct  threads  or  hyphse. 
MY'CES,  m.  -e'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  txvKt]<;.  See  Fungus. 
MYCETENCAN'THIS,  /.  -can'thidos  {-is).  From  ju,v/crj?, 
a fungus,  and  eyKavOi<;,  encanthis.  See  Encanthis 
fungosa. 

MYCE'TES,  TO.  pi.  -e'ton.  Fr.,  mycetes.  Ger.,  Pilze. 
1.  The  Fungi.  2.  A suborder  of  the  Fungi,  consisting  of 
the  Agaricmi,  Phalloidei,  Sphseriacei,  etc. 
MYCETOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e/seos  {-gen'esis).  From  ixvK-qq, 
a fungus,  and  yiyea-i^,  generation.  Fr.,  mycHogenhe. 
The  production  and  development  of  Fungi. 
MYCETOG'RAPHY.  From  /au/crj?,  a fungus,  and  ypd<l>€Ly, 
to  write.  See  Mycology. 

MYCE'TOID.  Lat.,  mycetoides  (from  a fungus,  and 

el6o9,  resemblance).  Fr.,  mycetoide.  Ger.,  schwammig. 
Resembling  a mushroom  or  fungus. 

MYCETOL'OGY.  Lat.,  mycetologia.  See  Mycology. 
MYCETO'MA,  n.  -oin'atos  i-is).  From  p.vKr)<;,  a fungus 
(see also -onia*).  Fr.,  mycHome.  Gar.,  My cetom.  Atumor 
formed  by  the  action  of  a fungus.  Cf.  Madura  foot. 


MYCH'MUS,  MYCHTHIS'MUS,  to.  Gr.,  (from 

fjiv^eiv,  to  moan),  ixvx0iaiJi6<;.  See  Sighing. 

MYCIN'ULIN.  From  p.vKt]';,  a fungus,  and  inulin  {q.  v.). 
Fr.,  mycmuUne.  A substance,  C12H22O11 -|- H2O,  resem- 
bling inulin,  contained  in  Elaphomyces  gra7iulatus. 

MYCOCEL'LULOSE.  See  Fungin. 

MYCOC'TONIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C27H30N2O8  + 5H2O, 
obtained  from  Aconitum  lycocto7ium. 

MYCODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  {-is).  From  p.vico?,  mu- 
cus, and  Sepixa,  skin.  1.  An  old  term  for  a mucous 
membrane.  2.  A genus  of  Fungi.  It  occurs  in  the 
form  of  a membrane  (also  called  a to.)  on  the  surface  of 
fermented  liquids  exposed  to  the  atmosphere. — M.  aceti. 
Fr.,  mycoderme  du  vinaigre.  Ger.,  Essigpilz,  Essigmut- 
ter.  See  Bacterium  aceti. — M.  albicans.  See  Sac- 
CHAROMYCES  albicans. — M.  cerevisise.  A species  oc- 
curring as  a pellicle  composed  of  branching  tubes  on 
the  surface  of  masses  of  the  Saccharomyces  cerevisise 
when  the  latter  is  exposed  to  the  air. — M.  cyaneum. 
See  Micrococcus  cyaiieus. — M.  mesentericum.  See 
Saccharomyces  mesentericus. — M.  of  beer.  Fr.,  my- 
coderme  de  la  Mere.  Acetic  skin ; a smooth  or  finely 
wrinkled  slimy  thin  membrane  or  scum  composed  of 
bacteria,  forming  on  alcoholic  liquids  which  contain 
few  fruit  acids,  such  as  beer,  or  on  vinegar  to  which 
wine  has  been  added  (Nageli).  According  to  Hansen, 
the  membrane  occurring  on  beer  is  composed  chiefly  or 
entirely  of  Saccharomyces  to.  if  it  is  of  a dull  gray  color, 
and  of  microbacteria  if  glistening  and  slimy. — M.  plicae 
(polonicae).  The  Trichophyton  of  plica  polonica. — M. 
saccharinum,  M.  vini.  See  Saccharomyces  to. 

MYCODERMI'TIS,  /.  -ifidis.  From  /au/co?,  mucus,  and 
Sepp.a,  skin.  Catarrh. 

MYCO'DES.  See  Mycoid. 

MYCODES'MOID.  Of  Johne,  a fibrous  degeneration, 
especially  pronounced  in  the  lungs  in  the  horse,  caused 
by  Micrococcus  ascoformans. 

MYCODEX'TRIN.  See  Mycinulin. 

MYCODIARRHCE'A,  /.  From  /U.UKOS,  mucus,  and  diar- 
rhoea {q.  V.).  See  Catarrhal  diarrhcea. 

MYCODYSENTE'RIA, /.  See  Catarrhal  dysentery. 

MYCODYSPN(E'A, /.  Fr.,  mycodyspnee.  Dyspnoea  due 
to  accumulation  of  mucus  in  the  respiratory  passages. 

MYCOFIBRO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  {-is).  See  Mycodesmoid. 

MYCOGASTRI'TIS,  /.  -ifidis.  Catarrhal  gastritis. 

MYCOG'RAPHY.  From  tivK-q-;,  a fungus,  and  ypa^eiv,  to 
write.  See  Mycology. 

MYCOH.E'MIA,  /.  See  Microb.emia. 

MY'COID.  Lat.,  mycodes  (from  ju,u/crj9,  a fungus,  and 
elfio?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  myco'ide.  Ger.,  pilzig,  pilzartig. 
Funguslike. 

MYCOIN'ULIN.  See  Mycinulin. 

MYCOL'OGY.  From  fivKYj^,  a fungus,  and  \6yo<;,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  mycologie.  Ger.,  MyTcologie,  Pilzlehre. 
The  botany  of  the  Fungi. 

MYCOMELTC  ACID,  MYCOMELINTC  ACID.  1.  An 

acid,  C4H4N4O2,  derivable  from  alloxan  and  from  uric 
acid.  2.  See  Alloxamide. 

MYCOMYCE'TES,  in.  From  p.vKr\<;,  a fungus.  Fr.,  my- 
comycHes.  Ger.,  Schleimpilze.  Fungi  in  which  the  re- 
production is  only  by  oospores  or  zygospores. 

MYCOPHLYZA'CIUM,  n.  From  p.vKo<;,  mucus,  and  <t>kv- 
^dKiov,  a little  blister.  Fr.,  mycophlyzacion.  Ger., 
Schleimpustel.  A pustule  of  a mucous  surface. 

MYCOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  /uu/ctj?,  a fungus,  and  b<j>- 
0a\p.ia,  ophthalmia.  Fungous  ophthalmia. 

MYCOPH'THISIS, /.  -this'eos  {-oph'thisis).  From 
mucus,  and  <|)0(.<rt9,  consumption.  See  3Iucous  phthisis. 

MY'TOPNEUMONYPOS'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-os'tasis). 
From  fiVKo^,  mucus,  nvevpojv,  the  lung,  and  vTroo-Tao-i?,  a 
setting  under.  Fr.,  mycopneumonypostase.  Ger.,  Lung- 
enschleimsenkung.  Mucous  hypostasis  of  the  lungs. 

MYCOPRO'TEIN.  Fr.,  mycoproteine.  Ger.,  3Iyhopro- 
te'in.  Of  Nencke,  a peculiar  albuminous  matter,  C25H43- 


1393 


NeOo,  due  to  the  action  of  microorganisms,  especially 
the  bacteria  of  putrefaction. 

MYCORTHOPNCE'A,  /.  From  /u.u/co?,  mucus,  and  orthop- 
noea  {q.  v.).  Fr.,  mycorthopnee.  Ger.,  schleimiges 
Schwerat{h)men.  Orthopucea  due  to  profuse  mucous  se- 
cretion. 

MY'COS,  m.  Gr.,  fj.vKo<;.  See  Mucus. 

MY'COSE.  See  Trehalose. 

MYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  /av/cT??,  a fungus.  Ger., 
M.  1.  An  affection  of  the  skin  characterized  by  fungous 
excrescences  and  tumors.  2.  Disease  due  to  the  presence 
and  growth  of  a fungus. — Acute  m.  of  the  blood.  Of 
Neelson,  septic  poisoning  caused  by  mycohsemia.— 
Bronchopulmonary  m.  Bronchorrhoea  caused  by 
microorganisms. — Catalytic  m.  Of  Horsley,  micro- 
biohsemia. — Mechanical  m.  Of  Horsley,  a morbid  con- 
dition caused  by  obstruction  of  the  capillaries  by  micro- 
organisms.— M.  cerebri.  M.  of  the  brain. — M.  circi- 
nata.  See  Trichophytosis  capitis. — M.  cutis.  M.  of 
the  skin  caused  by  various  fungi. — M.  endocardii.  Of 
Winge  and  Herberg,  infectious  endocarditis. — M.  fa- 
vosa. See  Favus. — M.  framboesioides.  Fr.,  m.  fram- 
boise. 1.  See  Dermatitis  })apillaris  capillitii.  2.  See 
Frambcesia  (2d  def.).— M.  fungoides.  Fr.,  lymphade- 
nie  cutanee.  Ger.,  entzilndliche  fnngdse  Geschwulst. 
Syn. : fibroma  fungoides,  papilloma  areo-elevatum,  pes- 
sema.  A chronic,  inflammatory  neoplastic  disease  of 
the  skin,  probably  of  parasitic  origin,  characterized  by 
slowly  developing  growths  disseminated  over  various 
parts  of  the  surface  in  the  form  either  of  flat  deposits, 
slightly  elevated  above  or  level  with  the  surrounding 
skin,  or  of  raised  mushroomlike  tumors  of  various  sizes. 
The  growths  vary  in  color  from  a pinkish  to  a deep  red 
or  violaceous  hue  ; they  may  be  smooth,  like  urticaria, 
desquamating,  or  excoriated  and  exuding,  and  are 
sometimes  covered  with  brownish  crusts.  They  are 
often  accompanied  with  intense  itching,  and  gradually 
a profound  cachexia  is  induced  which  usually  ends 
fatally.  The  lymphatic  system  is  not  involved,  and 
leucocytosis  is  absent.  Cf.  Eczema  liypertrophicum  tu- 
berosum.— M.  furfuracea.  See  Pityri.\sis  versicolor. — 
M.  intestinalis.  1.  See  Anthrax  intestinalis.  2.  En- 
teritis produced  by  the  presence  of  a microorganism. — 
M.  leptothrica.  Disease  due  to  a Leptothrix.—M.  Lupi- 
nosa.  See  Favus.— M.  microsporina.  See  Derma- 
TOMYCOSis  furfuracea. — M.  oris.  A thick  grayish- 
white  or  black  discoloration  of  the  tongue  or  mucous 
membrane  of  the  mouth,  sometimes  associated  with 
constitutional  disturbance,  caused  by  Oidium  albicans 
or  Leptothrix  buccalis. — M.  pharyngis  leptothricia.  See 
Pharyngeal  m. — M.  pulmonum.  See  Pneumonomy- 
cosis.— M.  pustulosa.  1.  Parasitic  sycosis.  2.  Impe- 
tigo.— M.  septica.  M.  produced  by  septic  microorgan- 
isms. — M.  sarcinica.  M.  produced  by  sarcin®. — M. 
scutiformis  (seu  scutulata).  Favus  in  which  there  are 
yellow  crusts  containing  Achorion  Schbnleinii.  — M. 
syphiloides.  See  Sibbens  and  Scherlievo. — M.  ton- 
sillaris benigna.  Of  Friinkel,  pharyngeal  m.  — M. 
tracheae.  Of  Plerterich,  m.  affecting  the  respiratory 
passages,  and  especially  the  trachea,  caused  by  Euro- 
tium  aspergillus.—W.  trichophytina.  M.  of  the  skin 
caused  by  Trichophyton  sporuloides  or  Trichophyton  ul- 
cerum. — M.  vaginalis.  M.  of  the  vagina. — Pharyngeal 
m.  M.  of  the  phai*ynx  produced  by  a leptothrix. — 
Renal  m.  Nephritis  produced  by  the  presence  of  a 
microorganism.— Surgical  m.  A m.  that  produces  a 
lesion  requiring  surgical  interference  or  occurring  in 
connection  with  injuries. 

MYCOT'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  mycosis. 

MYC'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  fjLVKTT^p.  Of  old  writers, 
a nostril  ; also  the  nose. 

MYCTEROPHO'NIA,  /.  From  fxvKT-qp,  the  nose,  and 
the  voice.  FT.,mycterophonie.  Ger.,  Nasenstimme.  Im- 
perfection of  the  voice  characterized  by  a nasal  twang. 

88 


Mustard 
Myelencephalon 

MYCTEROXERO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  i^u/cTvjp,  the 
nose,  and  ^rjpds,  dry.  Fr.,  mycteroxerose.  Dryness  of 
the  nostrils. 

MY'CUS,  m.  See  Mucus. 

MYDAL'EIN(E).  From  p,vSaAeo9,  moldy.  Fr.,  myda- 
leine.  Gar.,  Mydalein.  A poisonous  alkaloid  of  uncer- 
tain composition  found  in  human  corpses.  It  excites 
profuse  diarrhoea,  vomiting,  enteritis,  and  death  with 
the  heart  in  diastole.  Its  effects  on  the  pupil  and  the 
circulation  are  similar  to  those  of  atropine. 

MYDATOX'IN(E).  From  p.v&av,  to  be  moldy,  and  to^l- 
k6v,  poison.  A poisonous  alkaloid,  C6H13NO2,  found  in 
putrefying  meat  and  human  corpses.  It  produces 
symptoms  like  those  caused  by  neurine. 

MYDE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  /auSTja-t?.  Fr.,  mydhe. 
1.  Putrefaction.  2.  A purulent  discharge  from  the 
eyelids. 

MY'DIN(E),  From  /addos,  decay.  A non-poLsonous  pto- 
maine, CgHiiNO,  discovered  by  Brieger  in  human 
corpses  and  cultures  made  from  typhoid  material  in 
peptonized  serum  albumin. 

MY'DON,  m.  -on' os  {-is).  Gr.,  p.vhihv.  Fr.,  m.  Of  old 
waiters,  a funguslike  growth  of  flesh  in  a fistula. 

MYDRI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  Gr.,  javSpiWi?.  Fr., 
mydriase.  Ger.,  Pupillenerxoeiterung.  Persistent  dilata- 
tion of  the  pupil  due  to  paralysis  of  the  sphincter  iridis. 
— Dyspnoic  m.  Ger.,  dyspnoetische  M.  M.  which  oc- 
curs in  dyspnoea  as  a result  perhaps  of  irritation  of  the 
sympathetic. — M.  paralytica.  M.  from  paralysis  of 
the  sphincter  pupillse. — M.  paralyticospastica.  A sup- 
posititious form  of  m.  said  to  result  from  a paralysis  of 
the  sphincter  pupillse  associated  wdth  an  abnormal 
degree  of  contraction  of  the  so  called  dilatator  pupillse. 
— M.  spasmodica,  M.  spastica.  A supposititious  form 
of  m.  which  is  said  to  be  the  result  of  an  abnormal  de- 
gree of  contraction  of  the  so  called  dilatator  pupillse. — 
Psychic  m.  Ger.,  psychische  31.  M.  from  fright  or 
other  violent  emotion. — Spinal  m.  Lat.,  m.  spinalis. 
M.  caused  by  irritation  of  the  centre  for  dilatation  of 
the  pupil  in  the  lower  cervical  part  of  the  cord. 

MYDRIAT'IC.  Lat.,  mydriaticus.  Producing  mydria- 
sis ; as  a n.,  any  substance  so  acting. 

MYD'RIN.  A combination  of  ephedrine  hydrochloride 
and  homatropiue  ; used  in  10  per  cent,  solution  to 
dilate  the  puj)!!. 

MYD'ROL.  Phenylpyrazol  iodomethylate  ; a mydriatic. 

MY'DRTJS,  m.  Gr.,  /LcvSpos.  Of  Hippocrates,  a small 
ball  or  mass  of  iron  which  w^as  heated  and  used  as  an 
actual  cautery. 

MYECTO'PIA,  /.  From  /avs,  a muscle,  and  ectopia  (q.  v.). 
IMuscular  ectopia. 

MY'EL.  From  p.ve\6?,  marrow.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the 
spinal  cord. 

MYEL.E'MIA,  /.  Of  Eichhorst,  myelogenic  leucocy- 
thsemia. 

MYELAL'GIA,  /.  From  ju,veAd?,  marrow,  and  aA^o?,  pain. 
Ger.,  RiicJcenmarksschmerz.  Pain  in  the  spinal  cord. 

MYELANALO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  p-veXo?,  mar- 
row, and  dj/dAwerts,  destruction.  See  Locomotor  ataxia. 

MYELAPOPLE'SI A,  M YELAPOPLEX'IA,  /.  From  p^ve- 
Ads,  marrow,  and  aTrovArj^la,  apoplexy.  Spinal  apo- 
plexy. 

MYELASTHENI'A,  /.  From  piueAd?,  marrow,  and  iaOe- 
veta,  weakness.  See  Flpinal  neurasthenia. 

MYELATE'LIA, /.  From  pueAd?,  marrow,  a priv.,  and 
Te'Ao?,  completion.  Imperfect  formation  of  marrow  or 
of  the  spinal  cord. 

MYELATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  pueAd?,  marrow,  and  irpo- 
atrophy.  Fr.,  myelatrophie.  1.  Atrophy  of  the 
spinal  cord.  2.  Atrophy  from  spinal  paralysis. 

MYELAUX'E,  /.  -aux'es.  From  pveAd?,  marrow,  and 
av$rj,  growth.  Hypertrophy  of  the  spinal  cord. 

MYELENCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  piueAd?,  marrow,  and 
ey/ce</>aAos,  the  brain.  Fr.,  myelcncephalc.  Ger.,  Nachge- 


1394 


Myeleterosis 
Myeloplaxoma 

Mrw  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Huxley,  the  medulla  oblongata. 
2.  The  cerebrospinal  axis. 

MYELETERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  /aveA6?,  mar- 
row, and  erepwcri?,  alteration.  Ger.,  BucJcenmarksverdn- 
derung.  Any  morbid  afiection  of  the  spinal  cord. 
MY'ELIN.  From  pueAos,  marrow.  Fr.,  myeline.  Ger., 
M.  A substance  discovered  by  Virchow  in  egg  yolk, 
in  the  nerve  substance,  and  in  other  animal  tissues, 
characterized  by  its  forms  and  its  peculiar  dull  lustre. 
It  is  round,  oval,  filamentous,  knotlike,  but  for  the 
most  jpart  with  double  contour,  sometimes  concentric- 
ally striated.  It  swells  in  water,  and  dissolves  in  hot 
alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  or  oil  of  turpentine.  A 
myelinic  degeneration  of  the  epithelium  of  the  lungs 
occurs  in  the  desquamative  pneumonia  of  Buhl. 
MY'ELIN(E).  See  Neurilemma  (1st  def.). 
MYELIN'IC.  1.  Medullated.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  char- 
acterized by  the  presence  of  myelin. 

MYELTTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  pveAo?,  marrow.  Fr., 
myelite.  Ger.,  M.,  Ruckeyimarksentziindung  (1st  def.). 

l.  Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord.  2.  See  Osteomye- 
litis.— Acute  bulbar  m.  Lat.,  m.  bulbi  acuta.  A form 
of  m.  characterized  by  its  sudden  onset,  and  by  vomit- 
ing, hiccough,  dysphagia,  dysphonia,  etc.,  soon  fol- 
lowed by  acute  bulbar  paralysis  and  death  from  as- 
phyxia.— Acute  central  m.  A form  of  m.  with  symp- 
toms like  those  of  acute  ascending  paralysis.  It  begins 
suddenly  with  disturbances  of  sensation,  soon  followed 
by  anaesthesia  and  paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities, 
bladder,  and  rectum,  loss  of  reflex  excitability,  atrophy 
of  the  paralyzed  muscles,  with  loss  of  faradaic  contrac- 
tility and  with  the  reaction  of  degeneration.  It  rapid- 
ly advances  upward  until  the  muscles  of  deglutition 
and  finally  those  of  respiration  are  paralyzed,  and 
death  results  from  asphyxia. — Acute  cervical  trans- 
verse m.  A form  of  m.  which  begins  with  pain  and 
muscular  spasm  in  the  back  of  the  neck,  and  paralysis 
of  the  upper  and  sometimes  of  the  lower  extremities. 
The  inflammatory  process  usually  ascends  to  the  me- 
dulla, death  resulting  from  asphyxia. — Acute  diffused 

m.  Acute  m.  affecting  the  entire  spinal  cord. — Acute 
dorsal  transverse  m.  A form  of  m.  attended  by  symp- 
toms less  severe  than  in  the  other  forms  of  acute  trans- 
verse m. — Acute  dorsolumbar  transverse  m.  A form 
of  m.  in  which  the  severer  symptoms  of  paralysis  in 
the  lower  extremities  supervene,  sometimes  very  quick- 
ly, and  death  results  from  marasmus. — Acute  general 
m.  See  Acute  diffused  m. — Acute  hemilateral  m.  A 
form  of  m.  characterized  by  hemiplegia  and  hyperses- 
thesia,  and  with  elevated  temperature  on  the  side  cor- 
responding to  the  lesion  and  ansesthesia  on  the  opposite 
side. — Acute  partial  m.  M.  affecting  a restricted  area. 
— Acute  transverse  m.  A form  of  m.  affecting  the 
whole  thickness  of  the  cord  developed  after  severe  in- 
juries of  the  spinal  cord  and  vertebral  column.  See 
Acute  cervical  transverse  m.,  Acute  dorsal  transverse  m., 
and  Acute  dorsolumbar  transverse  m. — Apoplectoid  ra. 
M.  in  which  paralysis  is  developed  with  unusual  rapid- 
ity, as  in  hannorrhagic  m. — Ascending  m.  Lat.,  m. 
ascendens.  M.  in  which  the  degenerations  ascend  from 
the  foci  of  inflammation  along  the  tracts  of  long  fibres 
in  the  posterior  median  columns,  the  direct  cerebellar 
tracts,  and  the  anterolateral  ascending  tracts. — Bulbar 
m.  Lat.,  m.  bulbi  rhachitici.  A disease  commencing 
with  violent  headache,  giddiness,  vomiting,  distressing 
hiccough,  various  parresthesife,  dysphagia,  and  re.spira- 
tory  disturbances.  Afterward  there  are  symptoms  of 
bulbar  paralysis.  It  is  caused  by  uncircumscribed 
centres  of  softening  in  the  medulla  oblongata. — Cavi- 
tary m.  Fr.,  myelite  cavitaire.  Of  Joffroy,  myelosyr- 
ingosis.— Central  haemorrhagic  m.  See  Ifcematom’. — 
Central  m.  1.  Sec  Periependymal  m.  2.  See  Acute  cen- 
tral m.  and  Chronic  central  m. — Chronic  annular  m.  See 
Annular  sclerosis.— Chronic  bulbar  m.  A form  of  m. 


usually  identical  with  chronic  progressive  bulbar  paral- 
ysis, but  sometimes  without  the  distinctly  progressive 
character.— Chronic  central  m.  Chronic  m.  in  the  cen- 
tral gray  column  and  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal  cord. 
Cf.  Acute  central  m. — Chronic  diffused  m.  Of  Hallo- 
peau,  the  spinal  paralysis  of  adults  of  Hammond.— 
Chronic  interstitial  m.  An  interstitial  m.  in  which 
the  involvement  of  the  neuroglia  progresses  slowly. 
The  symptoms  are  the  same  as  those  of  chronic  m.— 
Chronic  m.  Lat.,  m.  chronica.  A transverse,  dissemi- 
nated, focal  or  diffuse  m.  in  which  the  inflammation 
develops  slowly,  and  there  is  absence  of  the  vascular 
disturbance  seen  in  acute  m.,  but  the  pathological  fea- 
tures arc  the  same  as  those  of  the  latter  form. — Chronic 
peripheral  m.  A peripheral  m.  in  which  the  patholog- 
ical changes  progress  slowly. — Chronic  transverse  m. 
A chronic  m.  affecting  the  whole  thickness  of  the  cord. 
— Compression  m.  Fr.,  paraplegie  par  compression  lente 
de  la  moelle.  Ger.,  Kompressionsm’ . A progressive  form 
of  m.  which  may  occur  with  any  disease  of  the  verte- 
bral column  or  spinal  membranes  (e.  g.,  angular  cur- 
vatures in  Pott’s  disease,  exostoses,  blood  clots,  and 
tumors)  that  causes  pressure  on  the  spinal  cord.  Symp- 
toms of  local  disease  (i.  e.,  softening)  are  usually  pres- 
ent for  some  time  before  the  development  of  definite 
paraplegia,  corresponding  to  the  zone  of  affected  nerve 
tissue  and  the  part  cut  off  below  it. — Cornual  m.  M. 
in  which  the  inflammation  is  limited  to  the  anterior  or 
posterior  cornu  of  the  spinal  cord. — Cortical  m.  Chron- 
ic spinal  meningitis. — Descending  m.  Lat.,  m.  descen- 
dens.  M.  in  which  the  degenerations  descend  from 
the  foci  of  inflammation  along  the  pyramidal  tracts. — 
Diffuse  m.  An  interstitial  m.  in  which  there  is  an  ex- 
tension of  the  pathological  changes  throughout  the  neu- 
roglia of  the  cord. — Disseminated  m.  Lat.,  m.  dissemi- 
nata. M.  in  which  there  is  an  increase  in  the  intersti- 
tial tissue,  which  becomes  dense  and  rich  in  nuclei,  in 
small  spots  scattered  through  the  substance  of  the  cord  ; 
the  consistence  of  the  latter  is  often  increased.  The 
symptoms  are  paraplegia  associated  with  spastic  symp- 
toms, cystic  paralysis,  impairment  of  sensibility,  and 
usually  a diminution  of  the  reflex  and  electric  excita- 
bility.—Disseminated  chronic  m.  See  Multiple  scle- 
rosis.—Dorsolumbar  m.  A form  of  m.  commencing 
with  fever,  formication,  numbness  and  pain  in  the 
lower  extremities,  and  spasmodic  movements  in  the 
limbs.  This  latter  is  soon  followed  by  spastic  paralysis 
and  exaggeration  of  the  cutaneous  and  deep  reflexes. 
Death  usually  results  from  marasmus. — Excavating  m. 
Fr.,  myelite  cavitaire.  Of  Joflroy  and  Achard,  the  in- 
flammation of  the  ependyma  of  the  spinal  cord,  with 
obstruction  of  the  vessels  supplying  the  surrounding 
gray  matter  and  consequent  softening  that  proceeds  to 
excavation  ; it  is  found  in  myelohydrosis  and  myelosyr- 
ingosis. — Focal  m.  M.  due  to  an  involvement  of  a 
small  area  of  the  cord. — Haematom’,  Haemorrhagic 
(central)  m.  M.  associated  with  haematomyelia.  It  is 
usually  central,  is  rapidly  followed  by  paraplegia,  and 
is  distinguished  from  uncomplicated  haemorrhage  into 
the  coi’d  by  the  presence  of  fever  and  other  symptoms 
of  an  acute  inflammatory  process. — Hemilateral  m. 
M.  in  which  the  lesion  is  limited  to  one  half  the  cord  ; 
the  symptoms  are  those  of  Brown-Sequard’s  paralysis. 
— Hyperplastic  m.  Lat.,  m.  hyperplastica.  Of  Dujar- 
din-Beaumetz,  an  acute  interstitial  m.  without  soften- 
ing.— Idiopathic  m.  Fr.,  myelite  idiopathique.  Ger., 
spontane  M.  M.  that  originates  independently  of  any 
infectious  disease  and  of  traumatism. — Interstitial  m. 
M.  caused  by  pathological  changes  in  the  connective 
tissue  of  the  cord. — Meningom’.  See  Spmal  menin- 
gitis.— M.  apostematosa.  See  Suppurative  m.  — M. 
chronica.  See  Transverse  m. — M.  chronica  dissemi- 
nata. See  Multiple  sclerosis.  — M.  circumscripta. 
See  Focal  wi.— M.  convulsoria.  Of  A.  Hortel,  electric 


1395 


chorea.— M.  cribrosa.  Of  Eiclihorst,  a form  of  myelo- 
syringosis  in  which  the  cavities  give  the  spinal  cord  a 
sievelike  appearance.— M.  dorsalis.  M.  limited  to  the 
dorsal  region  of  the  cord.— M.  exsudativa.  See  Hy- 
DROKRHACHis.— M.  generalis.  See  Diffuse  m. — M.  hy- 
perplastica  granulosa.  See  Osteitis /M?iposa.—M.  in- 
sularis,  M.  multiplex.  Of  Eiclihorst,  disseminated  m. 
— M.  of  the  anterior  horns.  See  Acute  anterior  polio- 
myelitis.— M.  peripherica  chronica.  See  Chronic  pe- 
ripheral m. — M.  petechialis.  See  Cerebrospinal  menin- 
gitis.— M.  segmentalis.  See  Transverse  m. — M.  sine 
myelomalacia.  M.  in  which  the  degenerative  process 
does  not  cause  myelomalacia. — M.  spinalis.  See  Acute 
m. — M.  spontanea.  See  Idiopathic  tn. — Parenchyma- 
tous m.  A m.  caused  by  pathological  changes  in  the 
nervous  elements  of  the  cord. — Periependymal  m.  1. 
M.  attended  with  a proliferation  of  the  connective  tis- 
sue which  surrounds  the  central  spinal  cord.  2.  See 
Excavating  m. — Perim’.  Acute  spinal  leptomeningitis. 
—Peripheric  m.  Chronic  myelomeningitis,  so  called 
because  in  hardened  carmin  preparations  made  from 
an  affected  spinal  cord  there  is  a highly  stained  border 
extending  inward  according  to  the  extent  of  the  dis- 
ease.— Pressure  m.  See  Compression  m. — Primitive  m. 
See  Idiopathic  m. — Eecurrent  m.  Lat.,  m.  recurrens. 
Of  Pierret,  m.  in  which  the  symptoms  abate  to  recur 
with  intensity  in  a month  or  so.— Sclerotic  m.  A form 
of  chronic  m.  in  which  there  are  shrinkage  and  indura- 
tion of  the  affected  region  of  the  cord  and  an  increase 
in  the  interstitial  tissue. — Secondary  m.  Fr.,  myelite 
secondaire.  A form  of  m.,  usually  secondary  to  chronic 
affections  of  the  urinary  passages,  attended  by  the 
symptoms  of  subacute  transverse  m.  at  the  superior 
part  of  the  lumbar  enlargement. — Suppurative  m. 
Lat.,  m.  apostematosa.  M.  with  suppuration  in  the 
cord. — Systematic  m.  A parenchymatous  m.  in  which 
there  is  a propagation  of  the  degenerative  process 
along  systematized  nervous  tracts. — Transverse  m.  M. 
of  all  or  a considerable  portion  of  the  thickness  of  the 
cord.— Transverse  spasmodic  m.  A transverse  m.  in 
which  there  are  spasmodic  movements  of  the  extremi- 
ties.— Traumatic  m.  An  interstitial  or  parenchyma- 
tous m.  produced  by  direct  injury  to  the  cord  or  by 
concussion. — Tuberculous  m.  An  interstitial  or  paren- 
chymatous m.  produced  by  tuberculous  deposit. — Uni- 
lateral m.  A focal  or  transverse  m.  in  which  the 
symptoms  are  present  on  one  side  of  the  body  only. — 
Universal  progressive  m.  A form  of  m.  which  grad- 
ually extends,  until  the  entire  breadth  of  the  spinal 
cord  is  involved.  In  the  lumbar  and  lower  dorsal  re- 
gions this  is  especially  manifest ; in  the  upper  dorsal 
and  cervical  regions  the  disease  may  be  limited  to  the 
columns  of  Goll  and  the  direct  cerebellar  tracts,  with 
more  or  less  associated  chronic  central  m. 

MY'ELOBLAST.  From  iaveA.6?,  marrow,  and  ^Aacrro?,  a 
bud.  A form  of  cell  supposed  to  develop  into  a myelo- 
cyte. 

MYELOCELE,  /.  Mif'mu*^)  - e^l-oiV)  - se(ka) 'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  mi'e^l-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  /u.ueA6?,  marrow,  and 
a tumor.  See  Myelomeningocele. 

MY'ELOCENE.  An  extract  of  bone  marrow  with  the 
addition  of  1 per  cenc.  of  chloretone. 

MY"ELOCEREBEL'LAR.  Pertaining  to  the  spinal  cord 
and  to  the  cerebellum. 

MYELOCH'YSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  (-och'ysis).  See  Hydror- 

RHACHIS. 

MY'ELOCCELE.  From  /u,v6Ao?,  marrow,  and  KoikCa,  a 
cavity.  Of  B.  G.  Wilder,  the  canal  of  the  spinal  cord. 

MYELOCYS'TIC.  From  nvek6<;,  marrow,  and  /cvVn?,  a 
cyst.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  character  of  marrow 
and  a cyst. 

MYELOCYSTOCELE,  /.  Mirmu6)-e21-o(o3)-si2st(ku%t)- 
o('o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  mi-e^l-o-sPst'o-sel.  -ce'les. 
Of  Marchand,  a hydromyelocele. 


Myeleterosis 
Myeloplaxoma 

MYELOCYSTOMENINGOCELE,  /.  Mi(mu^>)-en-o(o^)- 

si2st(ku%t)-o(o'L-me2n(man)-i‘'^n2-gofgO'*j-se(ka;  'le(la) ; 
in  Eng.,  mi"e21-o-si2st'"o-me2n-i2u2'go-sel.  -ce'les.  Of 
von  Recklinghausen,  a variety  of  spina  bifida  in  which 
the  cyst  contains  a portion  of  the  spinal  cord  and  its 
meninges  as  well  as  fluid. 

MY'ELOCYTE.  Lat.,  myelocytus  (from  ;^veAo?,  marrow, 
and  KVTog,  a cell).  Fr.,  myCocyte,  granule  de  cerveau. 
Ger.,  Gehirnmarkstaub.  One  of  the  minute  granular 
bodies  found  in  the  brain  and  nervous  system,  appear- 
ing like  free  nuclei.  They  are  cells  with  a compara- 
tively large  nucleus  and  small  cell  body.  See  Granule 
and  Free  nuclei  (under  Nucleus). 
MYELODIAS'TASIS,/.,  MYELODIASTE'MA,  n.  -a'seos 
(-as'tasis),  -em'atos  (-is).  From  /xvtAd?,  marrow,  and 
Stdo-Taais,  separation,  or  SLda-Trjfxa,  an  interval.  Disin- 
tegration of  the  spinal  cord. 

MYELOGANGLII'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  /aveAd?,  mar- 
row, and  gangliitis  (q.  v.).  See  Gangliitis  medidlaris. 
MYELOGEN'IC,  MYELO'GENOUS.  From  ^xveAd?,  mar- 
row, and  yevvdv,  to  generate.  Fr.,  myHoghie.  1.  Pro- 
ducing marrow.  2.  Originating  in  marrow  or  in  the 
spinal  cord. 

MY'ELOID.  From  /aveAd?,  marrow,  and  e!5o?,  resem- 
blance. Resembling  medullary  tissue  ; as  a n.,  a m. 
tumor  or  growth  ; of  Gray  and  Paget,  a new  formation 
made  up  of  the  medullary  tissue  of  the  bones. 
MYELOID 'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  myelo'idique.  A sub- 
stance obtained  from  an  alcoholoethereal  solution  of 
brain  substance. 

MYELOID'IN.  Fr.,  my eloidine.  A colorless  and  viscous 
substance  containing  nitrogen  and  phosphorus,  entirely 
soluble  in  water,  obtained  from  the  brain. 

MYELO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  /uveAd?,  marrow. 
Fr.,  myelome.  Ger.,  Myelom.  1.  See  Encephaloid. 
2.  A tumor  containing  tissue  of  the  brain  or  spinal 
cord  or  bone  marrow. 

MYELOMALA'CIA,  MYELOMALACO'SIS,  MYELOMA- 
LAX 'IS,  /.  -a'cive,  -o'seos  (-is),  -ax'eos  (-is).  From 
luueAd?,  marrow,  and  ixakdaaeiv,  to  soften.  Fr.,  myGoma- 
lacie.  Ger.,  Ruclcenmarkserweichung.  Ischaemic  soften- 
ing of  the  spinal  cord. 

MYELOMAR'GARIN.  Fr.,  myGomargarine.  The  com- 
pound CiiHesOs ; one  of  the  elements,  according  to 
Kohler,  constituting  impure  cerebrin. 

MYELOME'NIA,  f.  From  /ixveAd?,  marrow,  and  jurji/,  a 
month.  Fr.,  myBomenie.  A supposed  metastasis  of 
the  menstrual  discharge  to  the  spinal  cord. 
MYELOMENINGI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  See  menin- 

gitis. 

MYELOMENINGOCELE,  /.  Mi(mu6)  - e21-o(o2)  - me^n- 
(man)-i2n2.go(go^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  mi-e"l-o-me^n- 
i2jj2'go.gel.  -ce'les.  From  ju.ueAds,  marrow,  a 

membrane,  and  K-qk-q,  a tumor.  Fr.,  myelo-mhiingocele. 
Hernia  of  the  spinal  cord  and  its  meninges. 
MYELOME'NINX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  laveAds,  mar- 
row, and  a membrane.  A .spinal  meninx. 

MYELOM'YCA,  MYELOM'YCES,  f.  From  ;aveAd?,  mar- 
row, and  /u,d/«T)?,  a fungus.  See  Encephaloid, 
MY'ELON,  n.  Gr.,  ij-vekov.  The  spinal  cord. 
MYELOPARAL'YSIS, /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  Spinal  paral- 
ysis. 

MYELOPATHI'A,  /.  From  gveAd?,  marro-w,  and  nd9o<;, 
a disease.  Any  affection  of  the  spinal  cord.— M.  tropica. 
Beriberi. 

MYELOPH'THISIS,  f.  -this'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From 
laveAd?,  marrow,  and  <hdi<ri^,  consumption.  See  Locomotor 
ATAXIA. 

MY'ELOPLASTS.  See  Medullary  cells. 

MY' ELOPLAXES.  From  ju^eAd?,  marrow,  and  v-kdi,  a, 
tablet.  Fr.,  myeloplaxes.  Ger,,  Myeloplaxen.  Of  Ro- 
bin, osteoclasts. 

MYELOPLAXO'MA,  «.  -om'atos  (-is).  Fr. , myeloplaxome. 
A tumor  in  a region  where  osteoclasts  pi'edomiuate. 


1396 


Myeloplegia 
Myolemma 

MYELOPLE'GIA,  /.  Paralysis  caused  by  disease  of  the 
spinal  cord, 

MYELORRHA' GIA,  /.  From  /mveXo?,  marrow,  and 
p-qyvvvai^  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  myelorrhagie.  GeT.,Ruc1c- 
enmarksrdhrenhlutung . Spinal  apoplexy. 

MY'ELOS,  M.  Ctr.,  /U.U6A6?.  See  Marrow. 
MYELOSARCO ' MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  /xueAo?, 
marrow,  and  sarcoma  (q.  v. ).  See  Osteosarcoma. 
MYELOSCLERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  juveAo?,  mar- 
row, and  o-/cAr)p6s,  hard,  Fr.,  myeloscUrose.  1.  A dis- 
seminated or  confluent  sclerosis  of  the  spinal  cord 
caused  by  chronic  inflammation, 

MYELO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  MveAos,  marrow. 
The  formation  or  growth  of  a myeloma. 
MYELOSPON'GIUM,  n.  See  Neurospongium. 
MYELOSPON'GTJS,  m.  From  fxueAos,  marrow,  and  <rn6y- 
70?,  a sponge.  See  Encephaloid, 

MYELOSYRINGO'SIS,  /.  -go'seos  (-is).  A more  correct 
term  for  syringomyelia,  (q.  v.). 

MYELOTHER'APY.  From  /aveAo?,  marrow,  and  eepanela, 
medical  treatment.  The  therapeutical  use  of  bone 
marrow. 

MY'ELUS,  m.  See  Marrow.— M.  diauchenicus,  M. 
dorsites,  M.  notiaeus,  M.  opsoites,  M.  rhachites.  See 

Spinal  CORD. 

MYELYPER.ffi'MIA,  /.  Hypersemia  of  the  spinal  cord. 
MYENERGI'A,  /.  From  /xO?,  a muscle,  and  evepyeta, 
energy.  Ger.,  Muslcelkraft.  Muscular  energy, 
MYEN'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-en'tasis).  From  a muscle, 
and  ei'Tao-cs,  a stretching.  Fr.,  myentase.  Ger,,  Muskel- 
anstrengung.  A straining  of  muscles. 

MYGIN'DA, /.  Ft.,  myginde.  A genus  of  celastrineous 
shrubs, — M.gongonha.  A Brazilian  shrub.  The  leaves 
are  said  to  furnish  a superior  sort  of  Paraguay  tea  al- 
leged to  be  diuretic. — M.  rhacoma.  A West  Indian 
species  the  root  of  which  is  a powerful  diuretic. — M. 
uragoga.  Fr.,  my  gin  die  uragoga.  A species  growing 
in  the  West  Indies  and  Colombia.  The  root  is  strongly 
diuretic.  The  leaves  are  applied  to  sores  and  ulcers. 
MYI^A,  f.  Gr.,  fjLvia.  See  Musca. 

MYI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  fxvla,  a fly.  The 
state  of  being  infested  with  the  larvse  of  dipterous  in- 
sects.— Cutaneous  m.  M.  produced  by  the  deposition 
of  the  eggs  of  the  Musca  vomitoria,  Musca  dermatobia,  or 
other  species  of  flies  in  the  skin, — M.  aurium.  M, 
affecting  the  external  meatus  auditorius, — M.  conjunc- 
tivse.  M,  affecting  the  conjunctiva. — M.  externa  der- 
matosa.  See  Cutaneous  m.. — M.  interna.  M.  caused  by 
swallowing  the  larva  of  the  Musca  domestica,  the  Techo- 
myza  fusca,  or  a species  of  the  genus  Anthomyia ; they 
have  been  dischai'ged  in  the  vomit  and  more  rarely  in 
the  faces. — M.  muscosa.  A disease  caused  by  flies’ 
eggs  (those  of  the  Sarco^Mla  Wohlfarti  or  the  Sarcophila 
carnaria)  being  deposited  upon  a mucous  or  mucocu- 
taneous surface. — M.  narium.  M,  affecting  the  nasal 
passages. — M.  vulnerum.  The  infection  of  wounds  by 
the  larva  of  the  blue  bottle  or  the  common  house  fly. 
They  may  be  killed  by  applying  chloroform. 
MYIOCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  p.vla,  a fly,  and  Ke(j>a\^,  the 
head.  Ger.,  Fliegenkopf.  The  protrusion  of  a minute 
portion  of  iris  through  a perforation  of  the  cornea.  So 
called  on  account  of  its  resemblance  to  a fly’s  head. 
MYIODEOP'SIA,  /.  See  Myiodesopsia. 

MYIO'DES.  From  ixvla,  a fly,  and  elSo?,  resemblance. 
Ft.,  myietix.  Ger.,  fliegenartig.  Resembling  a fly. 
MYIODESOP'SIA,/.  From  /xvioiSr}?,  like  flies,  and 
vision.  Fr.,  myodesopsie.  Ger.,  Muckensehen,  That 
condition  of  the  eye  in  which  musca  volitantes  are 
perceived. 

MYIO'SIS,  /.  See  Myiasis. 

MYIS'TOS,  MYIS'TUS,  m.  From  a muscle,  and 
1(7X05,  a tissue.  Muscular  tissue. 

MYI'TIS,  /.  -ii'idis.  See  Myositis. 

MY'KOS,  m.  See  Mucus. 


MYL'ABRIS,  /.  -ab'ridis.  Gr.,  p.v\a^pi^.  Fr.,  mylabre. 
Ger.,  Riesk'dfer,  Cantharide.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  the  Can- 
tharis  vesicatoria.  2.  A genus  of  flies. — M.  bifasciata. 
A species  found  in  South  Africa  and  used  as  a vesicant. 
It  yields  cantharidin. — M.  cichorei,  M.  cichorii.  Ger., 
Cichorien- Riesk'dfer.  Chinese  blistering  fly,  Telini  fly  ; 
an  Eastern  species  yielding  cantharidin  ; used  as  a vesi- 
catory.—M.  fasciatus,  M.  floralis.  Floral  in.  ; a hairy 
black  species  with  blue-black  wings  marked  with  two 
yellow  bands  and  two  spots,  indigenous  to  Germany, 
Switzerland,  and  other  parts  of  Europe,  where  it  is  em- 
ployed as  a vesicant. — M.  octopunctata.  A species 
sometimes  employed  as  a vesicant  in  conjunction  with 
cantharides.— M.  proxima.  A species  enumerated  in 
the  Pharmacopoeia  of  India  as  indigenous  to  that  coun- 
try. It  is  used  as  a vesicant. — M.  phalerata.  Ger., 
chinesische  Cantharide.  Chinese  blistering  fly  ; a species 
found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  in  China,  etc. — M . sidae. 
A species  sometimes  used  as  a vesicant, — M.  terebrosa. 
A strongly  vesicatory  species  used  in  Arabia  in  rabies. 
MYL'ACRI,  m.  pi.  Gr.,  juvAa(cpoi.  The  molar  teeth. 
MYL'ACRIS, /,  Gr. , pvAa>cpi5.  See  Patella. 
MY'LE,/.  My'les.  1.  See  Moly.  2.  See  Patella.  3, 
A uterine  mole.  4.  See  Maxilla. 

MY'LIC.  Gr.,  p.vkiKo<;  (from  p-vk-q,  a mill).  Lat.,  myli- 
cus.  Fr.,  myleon,  mylien.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  molar 
teeth.  2.  Pertaining  to  a uterine  mole. 

MYL^LOS,  MYL^LTJS,  m.  Gr.,  fxvkko?.  1.  The  lip.  2. 
The  vulva. 

MYL'ODUS,  m.  Gr.,  pvA6Sov5.  A molar  tooth. 
MYLOGLOS'SUS,  m.  From  fxvk-q,  a grinder,  and  ykuxra-a, 
the  tongue.  Fr.,  myloglosse.  Ger.,  Kieferzungenmus- 
kel.  1.  Of  Riolan,  a portion  of  the  superior  constrictor 
of  the  pharynx  which  arises  from  the  mylohyoid  ridge. 
2.  Of  Wood,  an  anomalous  muscular  slip  arising  from 
the  angle  of  the  lower  jaw  and  blending  with  the  stylo- 
glossus. 

MYLOHY'OID,  MYLOHYOID'EAN.  Lat.,  mylohyoideus. 
Fr.,  mylo-hyo'idien.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  region  of  the  inferior  molar  teeth  and  the  hyoid 
bone  or  the  mylohyoideus  muscle. 

MYLOHYOID'EUS.  Ger.,  Kieferzungenbeinmuskel  (2d 
def. ).  1.  See  Mylohyoid,  2.  As  a n.  m.,  a muscle 
which  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  forms  the 
floor  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  mouth  and  fills  in 
the  space  between  the  inferior  maxilla  and  the  hyoid 
bone.  It  arises  from  the  mylohyoid  ridge  of  the  infe- 
rior maxilla  and  is  inserted  into  the  body  of  the  hyoid 
bone,  its  anterior  portion  uniting  in  the  middle,  be- 
tween the  inferior  maxilla  and  the  hyoid  bone,  with 
that  of  the  opposite  side. 

MYLOPHARYN'GETJS,  m.  From  p.v^Vi  a grinder,  and 
<f>dpvyi,  the  pharynx.  Fr.,  mylopharyngien.  Ger.,  Kie- 
fer schlundkojjfmuskel.  That  portion  of  the  superior 
constrictor  of  the  pharynx  which  is  attached  to  the 
mylohyoideus. 

MYOAL'BUMOSE.  An  albumose  sometimes  found  in 
muscles. 

MYOATRO'PHIA.  From  ^5?,  a muscle,  and  dTpo^La, 
atrophy.  Atrophy  of  muscle. 

MY'OBLAST.  From  pv5,  a muscle,  and  fika<TT6<;,  a sprout. 
1.  An  embryonic  muscle  cell.  2.  A striated  muscular 
fibre.  3.  A neuromuscular  cell ; also  its  body  or  epi- 
thelial part, 

MYOCARDI'TIS,  /,  -it'idis.  From  a muscle,  and 
KapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  myocardite.  Ger.,  M.,  Herzmus- 
kelentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  myocardium. — 
Segmenting  m.  M.  in  which  the  cement  substance  is 
softened  so  that  the  muscle  cells  separate, 
MYOCAR'DIUM,  71.  From  /U1G5,  a muscle,  and  KapSCa,  the 
heart.  Fr,,  myocarde.  Ger.,  Herzsubstanz.  The  mus- 
cular tissue  of  the  heart. 

MYOCELE,  /.  Mi(mufi)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
mi'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  pv^,  a muscle,  and  K^jk-q,  a 


1397 


Myeloplegia 

Myolemma 


tumor.  Yv.^myocUe.  Gar.,  Mushelbrxich.  1.  A muscular 
tumor  (see  Myoma).  2.  An  enlargement  produced  by 
the  dislocation  or  lateral  displacement  of  a muscle  from 
its  normal  position,  or  by  muscular  hernia. 
MYOCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  /aC?,  a muscle, 
and  Ke<l>aK^,  the  head.  Ger.,  Kopfmuskelentzundung. 
Inflammation  of  the  muscles  of  the  head. 
MYOCEPH'ALON,  n.  See  Myiocephalon. 
MYOCHORDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
laryngeal  muscles  and  the  vocal  bands. 

MY'OCHROME.  From  /W.US,  a muscle,  and  color. 

See  Myoh^matin. 

MYOCHRON'OSCOPE.  From  WU9,  a muscle,  xpo»'o?, 
time,  and  vKoivelv,  to  examine.  Of  Czermak,  an  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  speed  of  the  transmission  of  a 
motor  nervous  impulse. 

MYOCLO'NIA,  /.  From  /iOs,  a muscle,  and  kAovo?,  a tu- 
mult. Fr.,  myodonie.  Ger.,  Myoklonie.  A disease  in 
M^hich  myoclonus  is  a prominent  symptom,  such  as  par- 
[ amyoclonus  multiplex,  electric  chorea,  Gilles  de  la 
Tourette’s  disease,  etc. — Astasic  m.  Fr.,  myodonie  as- 
tasique.  Of  Vanlair,  m.  in  which  the  myoclonus  pro- 
duces a displacement  of  the  affected  member. — M.  con- 
genita. Of  Seeligmiiller,  paramyoclonus  multiplex. — 
Rhythmic  m.  Fr.,  myodonie  rhythmique.  M.  in  which 
the  contractions  are  rhythmical.— Static  m.  Fr.,  myo- 
donie stasique.  Of  Vanlair,  m.  in  which  there  is  a mus- 
cular tumefaction  appreciable  to  sight,  touch,  and  aus- 
cultation. 

MYOC'LONUS,  m.  A clonic  spasm  or  convulsive  move- 
ment of  a muscle  or  group  of  muscles. — Disseminated 
m.,  M.  fibrillaris  multiplex,  M.  spinalis  multiplex. 
Paramyoclonus  multiplex. — Rhythmical  m.  See  Rhyth- 
mic MYOCLONIA. 

MYOCCELIAL'GIA,  /.  From  /xO?,  a muscle,  xoiAi'a,  the 
belly,  and  aAyos,  pain.  Fr.,  myocodialqie.  Ger.,  Bauch- 
muskelschmerz.  Pain  in  the  abdominal  muscles. 
MYOC(ELII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ju.0?,  a muscle,  and 
KoiAca,  the  belly.  Fr.,  myocodite.  Ger.,  Baxichmicskel- 
entziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  abdominal  muscles. 
MYOCCELOME'.  From  fiO?,  a muscle,  and  KotAia,  a cav- 
ity. Ger.,  Myocblom.  Of  Van  Wyhe,  the  cavity  of  a 
myotome  or  protovertebra. 

MYOCOLPI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  a muscle,  and 
koAjto?,  the  vagina.  Ger.,  Mutter scheidenmuskelentzund- 
ung.  Inflammation  of  the  muscular  wall  of  the  vagina. 
MYOCRIS'MUS,  m.  From  ju,0?,  a muscle,  and  Kpi^eLv,  to 
creak.  Fr.,  myocrisxne.  Ger.,  Muskelknacken.  A pe- 
culiar cracking  sound  produced  by  the  motion  of  a mus- 
cle. 

MYOCTON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  myoctoniqne.  A sub- 
stance obtained  from  Palicourea  Marcgrafii ; producing 
intoxication  if  inhaled,  and  actively  poisonous  inter- 
nally. 

MYOC'TONIN(E).  From  ju.Cs,  a mouse,  and  /creiVeti/,  to 
kill.  A highly  poisonous  alkaloid,  C27H30N2O8,  ob- 
tained from  Aconitum  lycoctonum.  It  resembles  curare 
in  its  action,  and  acts  most  energetically  when  intro- 
duced directly  into  the  circulation. 

MYOCTONIN'IC  ACID.  See  Myoctonic  acid. 
MYOC'TONON,  n.,  MYOC'TONOS,  m.  Aconite.  Ac- 
cording to  Pliny,  its  odor  killed  mice. 

MYOCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  {-tios).  A cystic  tumor  of  a 
muscle. 

MY'OCYTE.  From  juCs,  a muscle,  and  kCtos,  a cell.  See 
Muscle  CELL. 

MYODE'MIA,  /.  Fatty  degeneration  of  muscle. 
MYO'DES.  SeeMYOiD. 

MYODESO'PIA,  MYODESOP'SIA,  /.  See  Myiodesop- 

SIA. 

MYODIAS'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-as'tasis).  From  /uCs,  a 
muscle,  and  Stdo-Tao-is,  separation.  Fr.,  myodiastase.  A 
separation  of  the  ends  of  muscles  which  normally  lie  to- 
gether, or  of  the  surfaces  of  section  of  a divided  muscle. 


MYODOP'SIA,  /.  See  Myiodesopsia. 

MYODYNA'MIA, /.  From  juO?,  a muscle,  and  fivVa/ui?, 
force.  Muscular  force. 

MYODYNAMOM'ETER.  Lat.,  myodynamometrum  (from 
iuG5,  a muscle,  6uva/u(.?,  force,  and  p-iTpov,  a measure). 
See  Dynamometer  (1st  def.). 

MYODYN'IA,  /.  From  ju{}?,  a muscle,  and  o5uVt>,  pain. 
See  Myalgia. — M.  inflammatoria.  See  Myositis. — 
Puerperal  m.  See  Puerperal  myalgia. 

MYOENDOCARDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Myocarditis  and  en- 
docarditis occurring  together. 

MYOEPITHE'LIAL.  Pertaining  to  muscle  epithelium 
or  to  the  cells  composing  it. 

MYOEPITHE'LITJM,  n.  See  Muscle  epithelium. 

MYOFIBRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  juCs,  a mus- 
cle, and  fibra,  a fibre.  1.  See  Myoma  (2d  def.).  2. 
Fibrous  degeneration  of  muscular  tissue. 

MYOGAS'TER,  /.  -gas'teros  (-is),  -gas'tri.  From  /xG?,  a 
muscle,  and  yaariqp,  the  belly.  Ger.,  Muskelbauch,  Mus- 
kelleib.  The  belly  of  a muscle. 

MYOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  uxO?,  a mus- 
cle, and  yeVeo-t?,  generation.  Production  or  develop- 
ment of  muscular  tissue. 

MYOGENTC.  Fr.,  myogenique.  1.  Of  muscular  origin. 
2.  Producing  muscle. 

MYOG'NATHUS,  m.  From  fxus,  a muscle,  and  yvaOo';, 
the  jaw.  Fr.,  myognathe.  A double  polyguathous 
monster  in  which  the  accessory  cephalic  portions  are 
united  to  the  lower  jaw  of  the  principal  head  by  mus- 
cles and  integument. 

MYOGONTC.  From  /aO?,  a muscle,  and  yLyveaOai,  to  come 
into  being.  Inherent  in  muscular  tissue  (said  of  con- 
traction of  a muscle). 

MY'OGRAM.  From  jixG?,  a muscle,  and  ypdp.p.a,  a writing. 
A graphic  curve  traced  by  a myograph. 

MYOGRAM'MA,  n.  -gram'matos  (-is).  From  /aC?,  a mus- 
cle, and  ypanp-a,  a writing.  A mark  or  line  upon  or  in 
a muscle  ; in  the  pi.,  m'ta,  see  Inscriptiones  tendinese 
(under  Inscriptio). 

MY'OGRAPH.  Lat.,  myographion,  myographium  (from 
jixC?,  a muscle,  and  ypd4>eiv,  to  write).  Fr.,  xnyographe. 
Ger.,  Muskelbeschreiber.  An  apparatus  for  recording 
graphically  the  curve  of  a muscular  contraction. — Car- 
diac m.  See  Cardiograph. — Comparative  m..  Double 
m.  A m.  to  be  used  with  two  diflerent  muscles  simul- 
taneously.—Fall  m.  A m.  devised  by  Harless  in  which 
the  contraction  is  registered  upon  a falling  plate. — Pal- 
ate m.  A m.  for  recording  the  movements  of  the 
uvula  during  deglutition,  phonation,  etc. — Pendulum 
m.  Gev.,  Pendel-Myographium.  A m.  having  a seconds 
pendulum  so  arranged  that  at  each  half  revolution  it 
discharges  an  electric  current  through  the  nerve  of  a 
nerve  muscle  preparation. — Spring  m.  Ger.,  Feder-M. 
An  instrument  for  recording  graphically  the  time  which 
elapses  between  the  irritation  of  the  nerve  supplying  a 
muscle  and  the  contraction  of  that  muscle. — Thickness 
m.  A m.  that  records  graphically  the  variations  of  the 
thickness  of  a muscle  as  it  contracts  or  relaxes. 

MYOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  myographia  (from  ju,C?,  a muscle, 
and  Ypd^eiv,  to  write).  Fr.,  myographie.  Ger.,  Muskel- 
beschreibung  (2d  def.).  1.  The  use  of  the  myograph.  2. 
See  Myology. 

MYOH.®M'ATIN.  From  /aO?,  a muscle,  and  alp.a,  blood. 
A reddish- yellow  pigment  found  in  the  striated  mus- 
cles. 

MY'OID.  Lat.,  myodes  (from  /mC?,  a muscle,  and  etSo?, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  myo'ide.  Ger.,  xnuskeldhnlich.  Re- 
sembling muscle  ; as  a n.,  a tumor  consisting  of  smooth 
muscular  fibres. 

MYOKY'MIA,  /.  From  ju.G?,  a muscle,  and  Kvpiaiveiv,  to 
undulate.  Ger.,  mijokymie.  Persistent  fibrillary  quiver- 
ing of  a muscle. 

MYOLEM'MA,  n.  -lem'matos  (-is).  From  /xG?,  a muscle, 
and  Ae'jutjaa,  a rind.  See  Sarcolemma. 


1398 


Myoline 
Myosynizesis 

MY'OLIN(E).  From  joiG?,  a muscle.  Of  Sir  E.  Wilson,  a 
transparent  substance  filling  the  particles  which  by 
their  juxtaposition  end  to  end  were  supposed  to  form 
the  ultimate  fibrils  of  striated  muscular  fibres. 
MYOLIPO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  A tumor  made  up  of 
muscular  and  fatty  tissue. 

MYOL'OGY.  Lat.,  myologia  (from  ju,C?,  a muscle,  and 
Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  myologie.  Ger.,  Muskellehre. 
The  anatomy,  physiology,  etc.,  of  muscles. 

MYO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  m.Cs,  a muscle.  Fr., 
myome.  Ger.,  Myom,  Muskelgeschwulst.  1.  A tumor  con- 
sisting of  or  containing  muscular  tissue.  2.  Of  Virchow, 
a fibromuscular  tumor. — Dartoic  m.  See  M.  of  the  skin. 
— Eccentric  m.  Fr.,  myome  excentrique.  A m.  develop- 
ing in  the  muscular  wall  of  a hollow  organ  and  project- 
ing externally  from  the  organ. — Endothelioleiom’.  Of 
Gouley,  a malignant  myosarcoma. — Endotheliorrhab- 
dom’.  Of  Gouley,  a malignant  myosarcoma. — Inoleiom’. 
Of  Gouley,  a fibromyoma  in  which  the  muscular  fibres 
are  smooth. — Inor(r)liabdom’.  Of  Gouley,  a fibromyo- 
ma in  which  the  muscular  fibres  are  striated. — Levicel- 
lular  m.  Of  Ziegler,  a leiomyoma. — M.  cysticum.  Of 
Billroth,  a sarcoma  in  which  there  are  nests  of  muscular 
tissue. — M.  laevicellulare.  See  Leiomyoma. — M.  lym- 
phang‘(e)iectodes.  A m.  containing  dilated  lymphatic 
vessels. — M.  striocellulare.  See  Ehabdomyoma. — 
Non-striated  m.  A leiomyoma. 

MYOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  juC?,  a muscle,  and  ixaXaKia, 
softness.  Fr.,  myomalacie.  Ger.,  Muskelerweichung.  Of 
Lobstein,  morbid  softening  of  muscle. 

MYOMEC'TOMY.  Excision  of  a myoma. 
MYOMELANO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  a muscle, 
and  jLte'Aa?,  black.  Fr.,  myomelanose.  Ger.,  Muskelmela- 
nose.  Of  Warren,  the  formation  of  a blackish  mass 
within  a muscle. 

MY'OMERE.  From  nvs,  a muscle,  and  /aepo?,  a part.  See 
Myotome  (2d  def.). 

MYOMETRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  a muscle,  and 
M>?Tpa,  the  uterus.  See  Parenchymatous  metritis. 
MYOMET'RIUM,  n.  The  muscular  tissue  of  the  uterus. 
MYOMOT'OMY.  See  Myomectomy. 

MY'ON,  n.  Gr.,  p.ucii'.  A cluster  of  muscles. 
MYONARCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  p.{}?,  a muscle, 
and  vdpKU)<TL<;,  a benumbing.  Fr.,  myonarcose.  Ger., 
Muskeldriick.  Numbness  of  the  muscles. 
MYONEOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  p.0?,  a 
muscle,  veo?,  new,  and  TrAdo-p-a,  anything  formed.  A 
neoplasm  containing  muscular  tissue. 
MYONETJRAL'GIA,  /.  From  a muscle,  veOpov,  a 
nerve,  and  aAyo?,  pain.  Muscular  neuralgia. 
MYONI^CITY.  Tlie  power  of  contraction  or  relaxation 
which  is  characteristic  of  living  muscular  tissue. 
MYONFTIS,/.  -it'idis.  See  Myositis. 

MYON'OSOS,  MYON'OSUS,  /.  From  mOs,  a muscle,  and 
vdo-05,  disease.  See  Myopathy. 

MYOfEDE'MA,  w.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  p.u9,  a muscle, 
and  otSrjiaa,  oedema.  1.  Muscular  oedema.  2.  Idiomus- 
cular  contraction — a phenomenon  produced  in  a mus- 
cle when  a sudden  local  stimulus,  such  as  a tap  with 
the  finger,  is  applied  to  it,  causing  a nodule  to  form 
which  soon  disappears. 

MYOPACHYN'SIS,  /.  -yn'seos  (-is).  From  p.05,  a mus- 
cle, and  Trdxvvcri?,  a thickening.  Ger.,  3£uskelverdick- 
nng.  Muscular  thickening,  especially  in  a pathological 
sense. — M.  lipomatosa.  The  muscular  hypertrophy 
with  fatty  degeneration  that  occurs  in  pseudohyper- 
trophic  mu.scular  paralysis. 

MYOPAL'MUS.  From  p.v9,  a muscle,  and  TraApd?,  a ejuiv- 
ering.  Fr.,  myopalme.  Ger.,  Sehnenhupfen.  Twitch- 
ing of  the  muscles. 

MYOPARAL'YSIS,  f.  -ys'eos  (-arysis).  From  pO?,  a 
muscle,  and  nap6.\v<xL^,  paralysis.  Fr.,  myoparalysie. 
Ger.,  Maskellahmung.  Paralysis  of  a muscle  or  mus- 
cles. 


MYOPATHI''A,  f.  See  Myopathy.— M.  propagata. 

Of  Friedberg,  the  progressive  muscular  atrophy  which 
follows  a local  injury  to  some  of  the  muscles. 
MYOP'ATHY,  f.  Lat.,  myopathia  (^from  pu9,  a muscle, 
and  7rd0o?,  disease).  Fr.,  myopathic.  Ger.,  Muskel- 
leiden.  A disease  or  morbid  condition  of  the  muscles. — 
Atrophic  m.  A disease  in  which  there  is  a primary 
idiopathic  atrophy  of  the  muscles. — Atrophic  progress- 
ive m.  Fr.,  myopathic  atrophique  progressive.  See 
Progressive  muscular  atrophy. — Primitive  progressive 

m.  Fr.,  myopathic  progressive  primitive.  Simple  atro- 
phy of  the  muscular  substance  without  alteration  of 
the  myosin,  progressively  involving  different  groups  of 
muscles.— Spinal  m.  M.  due  to  disease  or  injury  of 
the  spinal  cord. 

MY'OPE.  A person  affected  with  myopia. 
MYOPERICARDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  pC?,  a mus- 
cle, ttepi,  around,  and  KapSia.,  the  heart.  Myocarditis 
and  pericarditis  occurring  together. 
MYOPERITONI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  pO;,  a muscle, 
and  wepiTovaiov,  the  peritonseuin.  Fr.,  myoperitonite. 
Inflammation  of  the  abdominal  muscles  and  of  the 
peritonfEum. 

MY'OPHONE.  From  pO?,  a muscle,  and  <t>iavri,  a sound. 
Ger.,  Myophon.  An  instrument  for  rendering  audible 
the  sounds  accompanying  muscular  contraction. 
MYOPHO'NIA.  Ger.,  Myophonie.  See  Muscle  sound. 
MYOPHYS'ICS,  sing.  The  science  of  the  physical  prop- 

fivflOC  f\T  Tn  n C^>1 

MYO'PIA,  MYOPI'ASIS,  /.  -o'pix,  -a'seos  (-i'asis). 
From  p.voi\f/,  short-sighted.  Fr.,  myopic,  courte  vue. 
Ger.,  Myopic,  Kurzsichtigkeit.  Shortsightedness;  that 
condition  of  the  eyeball  in  which,  owing  either  to  the 
anteroposterior  axis  of  the  eye  being  too  long  or  to  the 
refracting  power  of  the  dioptric  media  being  too  high, 
parallel  rays  are  not  brought  to  a focus  on  the  retina, 
but  at  a point  in  front  of  it.  Circles  of  dispersion  are 
thus  produced  on  the  retina,  and  all  objects  are  seen  in- 
distinctly unless  they  are  near  enough  to  produce  sufid- 
ciently  divergent  rays  to  unite  in  a focus  on  the  retina. 
— Apparent  m.  Ger.,  scheinbare  Kurzsichtigkeit.  M.  pro- 
duced by  a tonic  contraction  of  the  ciliary  muscle  in  an 
eye  which  is  anatomically  emmetropic  or  hyperme- 
tropic.— Axial  m.,  Axile  m.  M.  due  to  an  antero-poste- 
rior  elongation  of  the  eyeball. — Benign  m.  M.  not  ac- 
companied by  disease. — Curvature  m.  M.  due  to  too 
great  curvature  of  the  cornea  and  lens. — High  m.  M. 
above 6 '5  dioptres. — Index  m.  Fr.,  indice-myopie.  Ger., 
Anzeiger-Kxirzsichtigkeit.  M.  from  too  high  an  index  of 
refraction  of  the  media  of  the  eye. — Low  m.  M.  below 
2 dioptres. — Malignant  m.  See  Progressive  m. — Moder- 
ate m.  M.  from  2 to  6’5  dioptres.— Progressive  m. 
Axial  m.  in  which  the  elongation  of  the  eye  increases 
and  this  increase  is  accompanied  by  a series  of  morbid 
phenomena  which  invade  the  ocular  membranes  and 
sometimes  involve  the  ciliary  muscle  and  the  motor  ap- 
paratus of  the  eye. — Spasmodic  m.  See  Apparent  m. 
MYOP'IC.  Lat.,  myopicus.  Fr.,  myopique.  Ger.,  myo- 
pisch,  kurzsichtig.  Pertaining  to  or  aftected  with  myo- 
pia ; as  a n.  (Fr.,  myope  ; Ger.,  Kurzsichtiger),  a myope. 
MYOPI'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-i'esisK  From  /xO?,  a muscle, 
and  7rteo-i5,  a squeezing.  Fr.,  myopiese.  Ger.,  Muskel- 
pressung.  Massage  of  the  muscles. 

MYOPIO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Myopia. 
MY'OPLAST.  A corpuscle  or  cell  producing  muscle. 
MYOPLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  myoplastique.  Of  a corpuscle  or 
cell,  producing  or  serving  to  produce  muscle. 
MYOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  a muscle,  aud  nK-qyiq,  a blow. 
Muscular  paraly.sis. 

MYOPODIORTHO'SIS,  f.  See  IMyoporthosis. 
MYOPODIOR'THOTER,  m.,  MYOPODIORTHOTTCON, 

n.  -e'ros  (-is),  -thot'ici.  From  p.v(o\p.  shortsighted,  and 
6p0oTTj9,  straightness.  An  apparatus  invented  by  Bcrt- 
hold  for  the  correction  of  myopia. 


1399 


MYOP'OLAR.  Pertaining  to  myopolarity. 
MYOPOLAR'ITY.  The  polarity  of  a muscle. 
MYOPOLYPLASIAS'MUS,  m.,  MYOPOLYPLAS'MIUM, 

n.  From  a muscle,  ttoAu's,  many,  and  TrAao-o-eii/,  to 
mold.  A representation  of  a composite  muscular  struc- 
ture in  drawings  arranged  one  above  the  other,  so  as  to 
represent  the  different  muscular  layers. 
MYOPOR'THON,  M.  From  fJLVOJif/,  shortsighted,  and  6p06?, 
straight.  See  Myopodiorthoticon. 
MYOPORTHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  p.ua)>//,  short- 
sighted, and  6p06?.  straight.  The  correction  of  myopia. 
MY'OPS.  -o'pos  (-is).  Gr.,  p.voji//  (from  p.ueii',  to  close, 
and  ii/f,  the  eye).  See  Myopic  and  Myope. 
MYOP'SIA, /.  See  Myiodesopsia. 

MYOP'SIN.  Ft.,  myopsine.  Got.,  31.  A principle  found 
by  Defresne  in  pancreatic  juice,  said  to  be  capable  of 
digesting  104  times  its  weight  of  albumin. 

MY'OPY.  See  Myopia. 

MYOR'RHAPHY.  From  a muscle,  and  pa<f>>j,  a 
suture.  The  operation  of  uniting  muscles  by  suture 
(e.  g.,  the  recti  abdominis  for  the  cure  of  eventration). 
MYORRHEXTA,  MYORRHEXTS,  /.  -rhex'ix,  -rhex'- 
eos  (-is).  From  p.{}?,  a muscle,  and  prtyvvvai,  to  break. 
Fr.,  myorrhexie.  Ger.,  3Iyorrhexie.  Rupture  of  a mus- 
cle. 

MY0S.EP'TTJM.  From  a muscle,  and  sssptum  (q.  v.). 
One  of  the  ssepta  between  the  metamerically  arranged 
muscles,  as  in  fishes,  etc. 

MYOSAL'GIA,  /.  Sec  Myalgia. 

MYOSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (As).  From  /aCg,  a muscle, 
and  aapK(ap.a,  sarcoma.  A sarcoma  containing  muscu- 
lar tissue. — M.  striocellulare.  A m.  in  which  spindle 
cells  with  more  or  less  perfect  striation  are  found  asso- 
ciated with  smooth  muscle  fibres. 

MYOSCENOGRAPHTA,  /.  From  /mC?,  a muscle,  o-«r)vo- 
ypa<f)La,  scene  painting.  A portrayal  of  the  muscles. 
MYOSCHFLOS,  m.,  and  n.  Fr.,  m.,  myoschile.  A 
genus  of  santalaceous  plants. — M.  oblonga,  M.  oblon- 
gum,  M.  oblongus.  Fr.,  myoschile  ohlongm.  Chile 
senna ; the  leaves  are  used  as  a purgative  and  the  stems 
in  amenorrhoea. 

MYOSCLERO'SIS  , -o'seos  (-is).  From  p.0?,  a muscle, 
and  o-KAr)pd?,  hard.  Ger.,  Myosklerose.  Sclerosis  of  a 
muscle  or  of  its  sheath. 

MYOSCLEROT'IC.  Fr.,  myosclerosique.  Pertaining  to 
induration  of  muscular  tissue. 

MY'OSCOPE.  From  p,G?,  a muscle,  and  a-Koneiv,  to  ex- 
amine. Ger.,  3Iyoslcop.  An  apparatus  for  observing 
the  behavior  of  a muscle  in  an  experiment. 
MYOSE'ISM.  From  jaO?,  a muscle,  and  0-eto-p.d?,  an 
earthquake.  Violent  or  irregular  muscular  action. 
MY'OSIN.  From /ixO?,  a muscle.  Fr.,  myosine.  Ger.,  31. 
A gelatinous,  semitransparent  albuminous  substance 
distinct  from  syntoniu,  which  forms  the  chief  constitu- 
ent of  the  muscle  plasma  inclosed  in  the  sarcolemma 
tubes  of  muscular  fibre.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
readily  soluble  in  dilute  solutions  of  common  salt,  in 
acids,  and  in  diluted  caustic  alkaline  solutions,  is  pre- 
cipitated by  alcohol,  and  is  converted  by  hydrochloric 
acid  into  syntonin.  It  curdles  somewhat  for  a time 
w^hen  the  muscle  contracts,  and  completely  soon  after 
death.  The  curdling  is  not  a true  coagulation.  It  has 
also  been  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Lupinns  varius. — 
M.  peptone.  See  Myosinose. — Vegetable  m.  M.  found 
in  various  vegetable  substances,  such  as  maize,  peas, 
and  almonds. 

MYOSIN'OGEN.  The  material  from  which  myosin  is 
developed. 

MY'OSINOSE.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  3f.  The  product  of  the 
peptic  digestion  of  myosin.  There  are  two  varieties  of 
m.,  protomyosinose  and  deuteromyosinctse. 

MYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  1.  See  Meiosis.  2.  Of 

Schultz,  see  Myopathy. 

MYOSITTC.  1.  SeeMEioTic.  2.  Pertaining  to  myositis. 


Myoline 
Myosynizesis 

MYOSI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  myosite.  Ger.,  3Iuskelent- 
ziindung,  31.  Inflammation  of  muscular  tissue. — Fibrous 
m.,  Interstitial  m.  M.  in  which  there  is  hyperplasia 
of  the  connective  tissue,  with  atrophy  of  the  muscular 
fibres.— M.  interstitialis  lipomatosa  progressiva  para- 
lytica. Muscular  pseudohypertrophy. — M.  ossificans 
(progressiva).  Fr.,  myosite  ossijiante  progressive.  A 
form  of  m.  characterized  by  infiltration  of  the  inter- 
muscular tissue,  then  fibrous  induration,  and  finally 
true  ossification. — M.  ossificans  progressiva  lipoma- 
tosa,  A variety  of  m.  ossificans  progressiva  in  which 
there  is  fatty  infiltration  between  the  muscle  fibres. — 
M.  parenchymatosa.  M.  accompanied  by  molecular  or 
waxy  degeneration  of  primitive  fibres.— M.  trichinosa. 
Interstitial  m.  caused  by  the  migration  of  the  Trichina 
spiralis  into  the  muscle.— M.  typhosa.  A variety  of  m. 
in  which  the  muscles  are  softened,  the  muscular  fibres 
are  slightly  granular  and  lose  their  striation,  and  there 
may  be  a multiplication  of  young  cells  in  the  sarco- 
lemma. It  has  been  observed  in  typhoid  fever,  but  is 
not  characteristic  of  that  disease. — Proliferative  m. 
Fr.,  myosite  proliferative.  Of  Lancereaux,  interstitial 
m.  with  a tendency  to  the  formation  of  permanent  tis- 
sue.— Pyaemic  m.  M.  caused  by  pyaemia. — Pyretic  m. 
Fr.,  myosite  pyretique.  Of  Lancereaux,  a symptomatic 
m.  due  to  fever.— Sclerous  m.  An  interstitial  or  osse- 
ous m. — Specific  m.  Of  Lange,  syphilitic  m. — Symp- 
tomatic m.  Of  G.  Hayem,  a trophic  lesion  of  the  mus- 
cular fibres  occurring  in  some  constitutional  diseases. 
MY'OSOME.  From  /aO?,  muscle,  and  o-w/iAa,  a body.  The 
fundamental  and  contractile  substance  of  muscle. 
MYOSO'TIS,/.  -ot'idos  (-is).  Gr  . , fxvoaroiTL<;  (from  p.v';,  a 
mouse,  and  o5?,  an  ear).  Fr.,  gremillet.  Ger.,  3Iduseohr. 
Forget  me  not ; a genus  of  borageous  herbs.  The  name 
was  applied  by  the  ancients  to  various  other  plants 
resembling  the  ear  of  a mouse  in  shape  or  in  their 
downy  covering. — M.  annua.  Fr.,  myosote  des  champs. 
Ger.,  Feldlenchte.  Common  scorpion  grass;  a muci- 
laginous species  rarely  if  ever  used  medicinally. — M. 
palustris.  Fr.,  myosote  des  marais.  Ger.,  Vergissmein- 
nicht.  Common  forget  me  not.  It  has  mucilaginous 
properties,  and  the  macerated  leaves  were  formerly 
used  as  a cataplasm  in  ophthalmia. — M.  perennis.  Fr., 
Oreille  de  souris.  1.  31.  palustris.  2.  A species  said  to 
be  used  in  Siberia  as  an  antisyphilitic. — M.  scorpioides. 
1.  An  old  name  for  31.  arvensis  and  31.  palustris.  2.  31. 
perennis  (2d  def.). — M.  strigulosa.  A variety  of  3f. 
palustris. 

MYOS'PASIS,  f.  -spa'seos  (-os'pasis).  From  p.v^,  a mus- 
cle, and  o-TTao-i?,  a drawing  in.  Ger.,  3Iuskelzusammen- 
ziehung  (1st  def.),  Zuckung  (2d  def.).  1.  A muscular 
contraction.  2.  Of  Schultz,  a convulsion. 

MY'OSPASM.  Lat.,  ^nyospasmus  (from  p.v^,  a muscle, 
and  cTjrao-jao?,  a drawing).  Ger.,  3Iuskelkrampf.  See 
Cramp  (1st  def.). 

MYOSPEC'TROSCOPE.  Fr.,  w.  A spectroscope  devised 
by  Ranvier  in  which  suitably  prepared  transversely 
striated  muscular  fibres  serve  as  a difiraction  grating. 
MYOSTYP'SIS, /.  -styp'seos  i-is).  From  a muscle, 
and  a contracting.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  3Iyostypse. 

Of  Schultz,  (1)  a muscular  contraction,  (2)  obstruction 
of  any  functional  movement. 

MYOSURAN'DRA,./.  From  a mouse,  ovpi,  a tail, 
and  avr,p,  a man.  A genus  of  saxifragaceous  plants. — 
M.  moschata.  A resinous  species  found  in  Madagascar, 
where  it  is  used  as  an  aromatic  and  stimulant. 
MYOSU'RUS,  m.  From  /uC?,  a mouse,  and  ovp6.,  a tail. 
Fr.,  queue  de  souris.  Ger.,  3Tduseschwanz.  A genus  of 
ranunculaceous  plants.— M.  cauda  muris,  M.  minimus, 
M.  scaposus.  Fr.,  queue  de  souris.  Mouse  tail.  It  is 
astriTigent,  and  was  formerly  official. 

MY'OSUTTJRE.  See  Myorrhaphy. 

MYOSYNIZE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  p.v<;,  a muscle, 
and  o-vrt'sr/a-i?,  a falling  together.  Fr.,  myosynizese. 


1400 


Myotalgia 
Myroxylum 

Ger.,  MnsTcelverwaclisung.  The  adhesion  of  one  or  more 
layers  of  muscular  tissue. 

MYOTAL'GIA,  /.  See  Myalgia. 

MYOT'ASES, -ta'seon.  From  /xu?,  a muscle,  and 
TatTtg,  a stretching.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Myotasien.  3Iuskel- 
dehvungen.  1.  Tensions  of  the  muscles.  2.  Of  Schultz, 
involuntary  tensions  in  general  (e.  g.,  in  aneurysm, 
prolapsus,  hernia,  angeiectasis,  etc.j. 

MYOTATMC.  Pertaining  to  myotases. 
MYOTENOT'OMY.  From  juO?,  a muscle,  reVwv,  a tendon, 
and  TefjLveiy^  to  cut.  The  operation  of  cutting  muscles 
and  tendons. 

MYOTHE'LIUM,  n.  From  mC?,  a muscle,  and  the 
nipple.  The  cells  composing  myotomes. 
MYOTHER'MIC.  From  a muscle,  aud  eep/xr},  heat. 
Producing  heat,  or  pertaining  to  the  production  of 
heat,  by  muscular  action. 

MYOT'IC.  See  Meiotic. 

MYOTIL'ITY.  Lat.,  myotilitas  (from  /ixG?,  a muscle). 

Fr.,  myotilite.  Of  Chaussier,  muscular  contractility. 
MY'OTOME.  From  /aGs,  a muscle,  and  reixyeiv,  to  cut. 
Fr.,  myotome.  Ger.,  Myotom.  1.  See  Tenotome.  2. 
One  of  the  metamerically  arranged  segments  of  a mus- 
cle, eitlier  in  the  adult  or  embryo. 

MYOT^OMY.  Gr.,  fj.voTofj.ia  (from  fj.v<;,  a muscle,  and 
TCfJLPeLV,  to  cut).  myotomia.  Yi\,  myotomie.  Ger., 

Myotomie.  Section  of  a muscle  or  of  muscles. — Intra- 
ocular m.  Lat.,  myotomie  entraocularis.  Fr.,  myotomie 
intraoculaire.  Ger.,  Dnrchschneidung  der  Ciliarmuskel. 
An  operation  devised  by  Hancock  in  place  of  iridec- 
tomy, on  the  supposition  that  the  chief  factor  in  ex- 
citing glaucoma  was  "*ontraction  of  the  ciliary  muscle. 
It  consists  in  dividing  this  muscle  with  a Beer’s  cata- 
ract knife,  which  is  introduced  into  the  sclera  between 
the  rectus  extern  us  and  rectus  inferior  muscles,  aud 
the  sclera  and  ciliary  muscles  are  divided  in  a line  run- 
ning from  before  and  upward  in  a direction  downward 
and  backward.  The  wound  should  be  about  an  eighth 
of  an  inch  long. 

MYOTO'NIA,  /.  From  fxv^,  a muscle,  and  rdi/o?,  a stretch- 
ing. Ger.,  Myotonie.  Muscular  spasm. — Congenital  m. 
Lat.,m.  congenita.  Of  Striimpell,  see  Thomsen'’ s disease. 
MYOT'ONUS,  m.  From  fxGs,  a muscle,  and  Teiveiv,  to 
stretch.  Tonic  muscular  spasm. 

MYOTRICHODI'NA,  /.  From  (uG?,  a muscle,  and  6pL^,  a 
hair.  Fr.,  myotrichodine.  Ger.,  Mushelhaarwurm.  See 
Trichina  spiralis. 

MYOTYR'BE,  f.  -tyr'bes.  From  /xGs,  a muscle,  and 
Tvp^rj,  disorder.  1.  See  Chorea.  2.  Of  Lordat,  non- 
coordination of  voluntary  muscular  movements. 
MYR'CIA,  /.  Fr.,  myreie.  Ger.,  Myrcie.  A botanical 
genus,  including  the  bay  tree. — M.  acris.  The  bay 
tree. — M.  coriacea.  Ger.,  lederige  Myrcie.  A shrub 
found  in  the  Caribbean  Islands  and  South  America. 
The  berries  and  the  leaves,  and  sometimes  the  flowers, 
are  used  in  diarrhoea  and  haiinorrhage,  and  the  seeds 
in  calculous  afiections. — Oil  of  m.,  Oleum  myreise  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  essence  de  bay.  Ger.,  Myrciendl.  Oil  of 
bay  ; distilled  from  the  leaves  of  M.  acris. — Spiritus 
myreiae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Bay  rum;  made  by  dissolving 
16  parts  of  oil  of  m.  and  1 part  each  of  oil  of  orange 
peel  and  oil  of  pimenta  in  1,000  parts  of  alcohol,  add- 
ing gradually  782  of  water,  setting  aside  in  a closed 
bottle  for  8 davs,  and  filtering. 

MYRIAD'ENUS,  m.  From  pvpiog,  countless,  and  a 
gland.  1.  The  genus  Jasonia.  2.  The  genus  Zornia. 
— M.  tetraphyllus.  A species  found  in  Mi'xico,  Jamai- 
ca, etc.  It  furnishes  a gum  that  is  used  as  an  antipe- 
riodic. 

MYRI'CA, /.  Gr.,  fxvpiKrj.  Fr.,  drier,  m.  Ger.,  Gagel. 
Candleberry  myrtle  ; a genus  including  the  galeworts. 
— M.  brasiliensis.  A species  closely  related  to  and  used 
like  M.  cerifera. — M.  caracassana.  A New  Granada 
species.  The  bark  is  astringent.— M.  cerifera.  Fr., 


drier  de  la  Louisiane.  Ger.,  wachstragender  Gagel. 
Wax  myrtle  ; a North  American  shrub,  abundant  along 
the  seacoasts,  and  also  said  to  be  indigenous  to  New 
Granada.  The  tonic,  astringent  bark  of  the  stem  and 
root  is  used  in  chronic  catarrhs  of  the  throat,  and,  pow- 
dered, as  an  external  application  to  indolent  ulcers. 
The  eclectics  use  it  in  diarrheea,  jaundice,  scrofula, 
etc.  In  large  doses  it  is  emetic.  It  contains  a volatile 
oil,  tannic  and  gallic  acids,  resins,  myristic  acid,  etc. — 
M.  gale.  Ft.,  myrtebdtard.  Ger. , gemeiner  Gagel.  Com- 
mon candleberry  myrtle.  The  leaves  were  formerly 
used  in  skin  diseases.  They  are  sometimes  substituted 
for  hops,  aud  in  Norway  for  tobacco. — M.  jalapensis. 
A species  found  in  Mexico,  where  a wax  obtained  from 
the  fruit  is  used  in  diarrheea  and  jaundice. — M.  sapida. 
A species  the  bark  of  which,  the  kuephul  of  the  Hindus, 
is  used  in  India  as  an  aromatic  stimulant  and  as  a rube- 
facient and  sternutatory. 

MYRICA'RIA,  /.  From  fj.vpiK-q,  the  tamarisk.  A genus 
of  tamariscineous  plants. — M.  dahurica.  A species  hav- 
ing the  same  uses  as  M.  herbacea. — M.  germanica.  Fr., 
petit  tarn  arise.  Ger.,  deutsche  Tamariske.  German  tama- 
risk. The  bark  of  the  stem  and  root,  as  well  as  the 
leaves,  was  formerly  used  as  an  aperient  and  deob- 
struent and  in  jaundice  and  skin  diseases. — M.  her- 
bacea,  M.  longifolia.  Species  used  as  a medicine  by 
the  priests  in  Thibet. 

MYRI'CE, /.  -ri'ces.  Gr. , /xvpi'/oj.  1.  Tamar ix  gallica. 
2.  Myricaria  germanica. 

MYRI'CIC  ALCOHOL.  See  Myricyl  alcohol. 

MYRHCIN.  Lat.,  myricinum.  Fr.,  myricine.  Ger.,  M. 
1.  A substance,  (C3oH6i).Ci6H3i02,  derived  from  bees- 
wax. 2.  An  alcoholic  extract  of  the  bark  of  Myrica 
cerifera  ; used  in  diarrheea  and  jaundice.  3.  Myristicol. 

MYR'ICYL.  A univalent  hydrocarbon,  CsoHei,  the  rad- 
icle of  m.  alcohol. — M.  alcohol.  Hydrate  or  hydrated 
oxide  of  m.,  hydrogen  myricylate,  C30H62O,  obtained 
by  decomposing  beeswax. 

MYRFCYLATE.  A salt  of  myricyl. 

MYRICYL'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  myricyl. — M.  alco- 
hol. See  Myricyl  alcohol. 

MYRIN'GA,  /.  See  Membrana  tympani. 

MYRINGI'TIS, /.  -git'idis.  Ft.,  myringite.  G&r.,  Trom- 
mel fellentzun  dung.  Inflammation  of  the  membrana 

tympani. 

MYRINGODEC'TOMY.  From  myrinx,  the  tympanic 
membrane,  and  Urofi^,  a cutting  out.  Fr.,  myringodec- 
tomie.  Ger.,  Myringodektomie.  Artificial  perforation 
of  the  membrana  tympani,  with  excision  of  a portion, 
done  mainly  to  make  a passage  for  the  waves  of  sound 
to  the  labyrinth  in  cases  where  their  propagation  from 
the  membrana  tympani  to  the  stapes  is  impeded. 

MYRINGOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  myrinx, 
the  tympanic  membrane,  and  /xGktj?,  a fungus.  Ger., 
Myringomykosis.  Disease  of  the  membrana  tympani  re- 
sulting from  the  presence  of  a fungus. — M.  aspergil- 
lina.  Of  Wreden,  parasitic  inflammation  of  the  exter- 
nal auditory  canal  ; produced  by  various  species  of  As- 
p)ergillus  {Eurotium  and  Otomyces).  Cf.  Aspergillus 
anricularis. 

MYRIN'GOPLASTY.  From  myrinx,  the  tympanic  mem- 
brane, and  fivKj)<;,  to  mold.  Fr.,  myringoplastie.  Ger., 
Myringoplastie.  A plastic  operation  for  closing  persist- 
ent perforations  of  the  membrana  tympani. 

MYRIN'GOTOME.  A small  sharp  knife  with  a long 
shank,  used  for  incising  the  membrana  tympani. 

MYRINGOT'OMY.  From  myrinx,  the  tympanic  mem- 
brane, and  To/xrj,  a cutting.  Fr.,  myringotomie.  Ger., 
Myringotomie.  Incision  of  the  membrana  tympani. 

MYR'INX,  /.  -in'gos  {-is).  See  Membrana  tympani. 

MYRIOPHYL'LUM,  m.  Gr.,  nxvpio(f)vAAoi'.  FT.,miriofle. 
Ger.,  Federball.  1.  Water  milfoil  ; a genus  of  onagra- 
ceous  herbs.  2.  Achillea  millefolium. — M.  verticillatum. 
A medicinal  species  found  in  Chile. 


1401 


MYRIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  fj.vpLatx.a.  Fr.,  my- 
risme.  An  anointing. 

MYR'ISTATE.  A salt  of  myristic  acid. 

MYRIS'TIC.  Belonging  to  or  derived  from  the  genus 
Myristica. — M.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  myristique.  Ger.,  My- 
ristiusmire.  A monobasic  acid,  C14H28O2,  found  under 
the  form  of  its  salts  in  the  fruit  of  Myristica  moschata, 
in  spermaceti,  in  cocoaiiut  oil,  etc. 

MYRIS'TICA,  /.  From  /uvpi^eir,  to  anoint.  Fr.,  rmis- 
cadier  (1st  deh),  muscade  (2d  def.j.  Ger.,  Muskatnuss- 
baum  (1st  def.  h Muskatnuss  (2d  def.).  1.  A botanical 
genus  including  myrisiicacees  (or  Myristiceve  [Fr.,  my- 
risticees;  Ger.,  Myristiceen]  ),  the  nutmegs.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  the  nutmeg;  the  kernel  of  the 
seed  of  M.  fragrans  divested  of  its  testa. — M.  acuminata. 
A large  tree  of  Madagascar  yielding  nutmegs  the  aro- 
matic oil  of  which  is  used  internally  as  a stomachic 
tonic  and  externally  as  an  embrocation  in  goi^— M. 
aromatica.  M.fragrans. — M.  bicuhyba,  M.  bicuf«.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Brazil,  where  its  nutmeg  is  used 
as  a digestive  tonic.  It  yields  a fatty  substance,  bicuiba 
redonda  (bicuhyba  balsam),  used  as  an  embrocation  in 
swelling  of  the  joints,  chronic  rheumatism,  and  hsemor- 
rhoids.— M.  cumara.  M.  ofoia.— Myristicae  adeps  [Br. 
Ph.,  1864].  Expressed  oil  of  nutmeg. — M.  fragrans. 
Fr.,  muscadier  musqne.  Ger.,  dchter  Muskatnusshaum. 
The  true  nutmeg  tree.  The  fruit  contains  a stimulant 
carminative  volatile  oil.  Nutmeg  is  aromatic  and  in 
large  quantities  a narcotic  poison.  It  is  chiefly  used  as 
an  adjuvant  and  as  a condiment.  The  aril  (mace)  pos- 
sesses about  the  same  properties,  but  is  rarely  em- 
ployed medicinally. — M.  kombo.  Fr. , arbre  d siiif.  The 
kombo  of  the  Gaboon  country,  where  it  is  used  in  cu- 
taneous diseases. — M.  madagascariensis.  A Madagas- 
car species.  The  kernels  of  the  fruits  have  the  prop- 
erties of  the  true  nutmeg,  and  in  Madagascar  are  used 
like  it. — M.  malabarica.  The  Malabar  nutmeg,  iden- 
tified by  some  with  31.  tomentosa.  Its  nutmegs  (wild  or 
male  nutmegs),  which  are  larger  than  the  true  nut- 
megs and  have  but  little  aroma  or  taste,  are  found 
sometimes  mixed  with  the  latter.  A conerete  oil  ob- 
tained from  them  by  boiling  is  used  in  India  as  an  em- 
brocation in  rheumatism  and  as  an  application  to  indo- 
lent ulcers.— M.  moschata.  1.  31.  fragrans.  2.  See  31. 
(2d  def.). — M.  officinalis.  31.  fragrans  and  31.  bicuiba. 
— M.  otoba.  Otoba  wax  tree  growing  in  the  mountains 
of  Colombia,  where  an  unguent  {otoba  butter)  prepared 
from  the  white  aril  of  the  fruits  is  used  in  itch  and 
other  skin  diseases. — M.  sebifera.  Fr.,  muscadier  de 
Cayenne.  The  tallow  nutmeg  of  Cayenne,  yamadou  oil 
plant.  A reddish,  acrid  juice  obtained  from  the  trunk 
is  applied  to  ulcers  and  to  decayed  teeth. — M.  tomen- 
tosa. Fr.,  muscadier  tomenteux.  Ger.,  filziger  3Iuskat- 
nussbaum.  Male  nutmeg  ; found  in  the  islands  of  the 
Indian  Ocean,  probably  identical  with  31.  malabarica. 
The  seeds  are  used  in  diarrhoea,  and  in  Amboyna  are 
considered  aphrodisiac. — Nuces  myristicae.  See  31. 
(2d  def.).— Oleum  myristicae.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  oil  of 
nutmeg.— Oleum  myristicae  expressum  [Br.  Ph.].  Ex- 
pressed oil  of  nutmeg.— Semen  myristicae  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
See  ilf.  (2d  def.).— Spiritus  myristicae  [IT.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  dissolving  3 parts  by 
weight  of  oil  of  nutmeg  in  97  of  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  1 
part  by  volume  of  the  oil  in  49  parts  of  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.] . 
MYRISTICA'TION.  From  p-vp^eiv,  to  anoint.  Fr.,  m. 
The  development  of  nutmeg  liver. 

MYRIS'TICENE.  A hydrocarbon  boiling  at  167°  C.,  ob- 
tained from  oil  of  nutmeg. 

MYRIS'TICIN.  Ft.,  myristicine.  1.  See  Myristic  ncid. 
2.  See  Myristicol. 

MYRIS'TICOL.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  31.  A phenol,  CioHicO 
(or  C10H14O),  probably  hydropai-acymene  hydrate,  Cr 
H4(C4H9)(0H).H2,  isomeric  with  camphor;  obtained 
from  oil  of  nutmeg. 


Myotalgia 
Myroxylum 

MYR'ISTIN.  Fr.,  myristine.  Ger.,  M.  Glyceryl  myris- 
tate. 

MYRISTOL'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C14H24O2. 
MYRTSTONE.  A crystalline  ketone,  C27H54. 
MYRME^CIA,  f.  Gr.,  p.vpp.r\Kia.  Fr.,  myrmecie.  Ger., 
Ameisenwarze  (1st  def. ),  3Iyrmecismus  (2d  def.).  1.  See 
Verruca /orwtcaj'ia.  2.  A verrucous  condition  of  the 
palms  and  soles  resembling  thymion,  but  with  less 
prominent  and  harder  manifestations,  perhaps  tyloma. 
MYRMECI'ASIS,  /.,  MYRMECIAS'MUS,  m.,  MYR- 
MECIS^MUS,  m.,  MYRME'CITJM,  n.  -a'seos  (-i'asis), 
-as  me,  -is'mi,  -me'eii.  Gr.,  p.vpp.r)K.ia(TL<;,  p.vpp.iqKiaap.o';. 
See  Formication  and  Spasmodic  ergotism. 
MYRMECO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  an  ant. 

See  Formication. 

MYROB^ALAN.  Gr.,  p.vpo^6.\avo<;.  Lat.,  myrohalamis. 
Ft.,  m.  Ger.,  3Iyrobalane.  1.  The  fruit  of  various  East 
Indian  plants,  especially  of  species  of  Terminalia.  The 
name  was  given  by  the  ancients  to  the  fruit  oi  Balanites 
segyptiaca,  and  in  mediseval  times  to  a variety  of  plum. 
2.  A plant  producing  m’s. 

MYROBAL'ANUS,  /.  1.  See  Myrobalan.  2.  The  ge- 
nus Terminalia. 

MYROCAR'PUS,  m.  A genus  of  leguminous  plants. — 
M.  fastigiatus,  M.  frondosus.  The  oleo-pardo,  or  ca- 
briuva  preta  of  Brazil,  yielding  a medicinal  balsam  like 
balsam  of  Tolu. 

MYROCOLLYRTUM,  n.  Gr.,  pivpoKoWvpiov,  p-vpOKoWov- 
pLov.  An  ancient  term  for  an  ointmentlike  collyrium. 
MYRO'DIA,  f.  From  p.vpov,  an  unguent,  and  el6o?,  re- 
semblance. Fr.,  myrodie,  m.  A genus  of  stereuliaceous 
plants. — M.  angustifolia.  A species  the  root  of  which 
is  used  in  decoction  in  Brazil  for  venereal  diseases. — 
M.  turbinata.  An  odoriferous  species  found  in  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies,  used  as  a fumigatory. 
MY'RON,  n.  Gr  .,  p-vpov.  1.  A balm  or  soft  resin.  2. 
An  ointment. 

MY'RONATE.  A salt  of  myronic  acid. 

MYRON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  myronique.  Ger.,  3Iyron- 
s'dure.  A substance,  C10H19NS2O10,  derived  from  the 
seed  of  Sinapis  nigra. 

MYR'ONIN.  A German  ointment  basis  said  to  consist 
of  soap,  carnauba  wax,  and  doegling  oil. 
MYROPH'ORUM,  n.  From  p.vpov,  an  unguent,  and 
(#>epeiv,  to  bear.  Ft.,  myropliore.  Ger.,  Salbentrdger.  An 
apparatus  for  applying  ointments  to  parts  of  the  body 
that  are  difficult  of  access. 

MYR'OSIN.  Fr.,  myrosine.  Ger.,  31.  The  ferment  of 
mustard  seeds. 

MYROSPER'MIN.  See  Cinnamein. 
MYROSPER'MUM,  n.  From  fivpov,  sweet  oil,  and  ernep- 
fia,  a seed.  A genus  of  leguminous  trees. — M.  emargi- 
natum,  M.  frutescens.  A tropical  American  species 
(guatamara)  yielding  a balsam  resembling  balsam  of 
Tolu.  In  Trinidad  the  pod  is  used  as  a carminative, 
and  its  tineture  as  a lotion  in  rheumatism. 
MYROXOCAR'PIN.  Fr.,  myroxocarpine.  A substance, 
C24H34O3,  obtained  from  white  balsam  of  Peru. 
MYROXYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  myroxilique.  Ger., 
3Iyroxylsdure.  An  acid,  probably  impure  benzoic  acid, 
obtained  by  treating  cinnamein  with  concentrated  al- 
coholic solution  of  potash. 

MYROX'YLIN.  A substance  obtained  from  the  wood 
and  bark  of  3Iyroxylon  perui  ferum. 

MYROX'YLON,  MYROX'YLUM,  n.  From  pivpoy,  an 
unguent,  and  ^vAo»/,  wood.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  Balsamholz. 
A genus  of  leguminous  trees. — Balsamum  myroxyli 
peruiferi.  See  Balsam  of  Peru. — M.  balsamiferum. 
M.  peruiferum.—TK.  cochinchinensis.  Fr.,  m.  de  Co- 
chinchine.  A plant  ( probably  a species  of  some  other 
genus)  the  root  of  which  is  used  in  Cochin-China  as  a 
stomachic. — M.  hanburyanum.  31.  toluiferum.  — M. 
pedicellatum.  31.  peruiferum. — M.  Pereirae.  Fine 
balsam  of  Peru  plant ; a tree  of  the  Balsam  Coast  in 


1402 


Myrrh. 

Myxosarcoma 

Central  America  and  cultivated  in  Ceylon.  It  is  very 
closely  related  to  31.  toluiferum. — M.  peruiferum.  Fr., 
haumier  du  Ph'ou.  Ger.,  peraanischer  Balsamhaum. 
Balsam  of  Peru  plant,  gi'owing  in  New  Granada,  Ecua- 
dor, Peru,  Bolivia,  and  Brazil  (where  it  is  called  oleo 
vermelho),  and  formerly  supposed  to  be  the  source  of 
balsam  of  Peru,  and  by  some  authors  still  considered 
identical  with  M.  Pereiroe.  It  contains  myroxylin.  Its 
dark-brown  resin,  known  as  oleobalsam,  resembles  bal- 
sam of  Tolu,  but  is  harder  and  of  a redder  tint.  The 
wood  yields  an  ethereal  oil  of  sassafraslike  odor  and 
burning,  aromatic  taste. — M.  pubescens.  Fr.,  m.  pubes- 
cent. White  balsam  plant ; a Paraguay  species.  The 
bark  is  applied  to  wounds  and  ulcers.  It  yields  a va- 
riety of  balsam  of  Peru. — M.  punctatum.  A species 
growing  throughout  the  northern  part  of  South  Ameri- 
ca ; perhaps  AT.  toluiferum. — M.  toluiferum.  Fr.,  bau- 
mier  de  Tolu.  Ger.,  tolutanisches  Balsamholz.  The  spe- 
cies yielding  balsam  of  Tolu. 

MYRRH.  Gr.,  fxvppa.  Lat.,  myrrha  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  gummi  resina  my rrhse  {1st  def.).  Fr., 
myrrhe  [Fr.  Cod.]  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  3Iyrrhe  (1st  def.), 
Myrrhengummi  (1st  def. ).  1.  A gum  resin  obtained  from 

Balsamodendron  myrrha  and  probably  from  other  species 
of  Balsamodendron.  M.  is  a stimulant  tonic,  and  appears 
to  have  a special  action  on  the  mucous  membrane.  It 
is  usually  combined  with  other  medicines,  and  is  used 
in  pectoral  complaints  with  difficult  expectoration,  and, 
with  aloes,  in  amenorrhoea,  etc.  An  infusion  is  applied 
to  spongy  gums  in  aphtlne,  etc.  The  tincture  has  been 
used  topically  in  diphtheria.  2.  The  genus  Myrrhis. 
MYR'RHA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  f. 
See  Myrkh  (1st  def.).— Extractum  myrrhae  [Ger.  Ph. 
(1st  ed.)].  Fr.,  extrait  aqueux  de  myrrhe.  Ger.,  w'ds- 
seriger  3Iyrrhenextrakt.  A preparation  made  by  macer- 
ating 1 part  of  myrrh  in  coarse  powder  with  4 parts  of 
water,  filtering,  and  drying. — Tinctura  myrrhae  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  etc.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  myrrhe 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  3Iyrrhentinctur  [Ger.  Ph,.].  A prepa- 
ration made  by  macerating  or  digesting  1 part  of  m. 
(in  No.  40  powder  [U.  S.  Ph.],  in  coarse  powder  [Br. 
Ph.]  ) with  about  5 parts  of  alcohol,  and  filtering. 
MYR'RHENOL.  See  Myrrhol. 

MYR'RHIC  ACID.  Fr. , acide  myrrhique.  OfRuickoldt, 
myrrhin  made  acid  by  bcung  heated. 

MYR'RHIN.  Fr.,  myrrhine.  A resin,  C24H32O5,  ob- 
tained from  myrrh. 

MYR'RHIS, /.  3Iyr'rhidos  (-is).  Gr.,  /avppt?  (1st  def.). 
Fr.,  myrrhide,  myride.  Ger.,  3Iyrrhenkerbel.  1.  Of  the 
ancients,  31.  odorata.  2.  A genus  of  umbelliferous 
herbs. — M.  foliis  trilobatis,  M.  major,  M.  odorata. 
Fr.,  myride  odorante.  Ger.,  wohlriechender  3Iyrrhenker- 
bel.  Garden  myrrh,  the  T:e\oTTovvr]CTLaii6v  of  Dioscorides  ; 
often  cultivated  for  its  aroma.  It  is  said  to  contain  a 
substance  identical  with  glycyrrhizin.  The  root,  herb, 
and  seed  were  formerly  u.sed  like  Anthriscus  cerefolium. 
MYR'RHOL.  Fr.,  m.  Ger.,  3[yrrhenbl.  A volatile  oil, 
CioHuO  or  C22H32O2,  obtained  from  myrrh. 
MYR'RHOLIN.  A solution  of  myrrh  in  its  own  weight 
of  oil  ; used  as  a corrigent  of  creosote  in  phthisis. 
MYRTIFOR'MIS.  FronipiDpTo?,  myrtle,  and /onrwi,  form. 
Fr.,  my  rtilif or  me.  Ger.,  myrtenfbrmig.  1.  Formed  like 
the  fruit  of  3Iyrtns  communis  (see  CARUNCULiE  myrti- 
formes  [under  Caruncul.v]  ).  2.  As  a n.  m.,  see  De- 

pressor alie  nasi  and  Compressor  nasi. 

MYRTIL'LIN,  n.  A thick  extract  of  blueberries. 
MYRTIL'LUS,  f.  From  jaGpro?,  myrtle.  Fr.,  myrtille. 
Vaccinium  m.  and  Vaccininm  vitis  idxa. — Fructus  myr- 
tilli  [Ger.  Ph.  {1st  cd.  )],  Grana  myrtillorum.  Fr., 
airelle  myrtille  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  dried  fruit  of  Vaccinium 
m.  ; dried  blueberries,  sometimes  used  in  dysentery. 
MYRTOCHEILTDES,  /.  pi.,  MYRTOCHI'LA,  n.  qd., 
MYRTOCHIL^IDES,  f.  pi.  Gr.,  pLvpTox€t\iSe<;,  /u,upT6\€iAa. 
Fr.,  myrtocheilides.  The  labia  pudendi  minora. 


MYR'TOL.  The  oil  obtained  by  distilling  the  leaves  of 
3Iyrtiis  communis.  It  is  powerfully  balsamic,  acts  as  a 
disinfectant  and  antiseptic,  and  is  used  internally  as  a 
stomachic  and  in  small  doses  as  a sedative,  also  in  sub- 
acute catarrhal  affections  of  the  respiratory  tract,  al- 
though here  it  is  said  to  act  as  an  irritant  from  the 
presence  of  terpene.  Externally  it  is  employed  in 
rheumatism  and  psoriasis. 

MYR'TON,  MYR'TUM,  n.  Gr.,  ptvprov.  1.  The  fruit  of 
3Iyrtus  communis.  2.  The  clitoris.  3.  The  vulva. 

MYR'TUS,  /.  Gr.,  pivpTo^.  Fr.,  myrte,  myrthe.  Ger., 
3Iyrte.  A genus  including  the  myrtles. — M.  arragan. 
A Mexican  species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a tonic  and 
astringent. — M.  camphorata.  A species  yielding  by 
distillation  an  ethereal  essence  which  is  used  in  Chile 
for  the  same  purposes  as  oil  of  cajuput. — M.  chekan,  M. 
cheken.  The  chekan,  or  chequen,  of  the  Chileans ; an 
evergreen  shrub.  The  aromatic  and  astringent  leaves 
are  used  in  chronic  bronchitis.  They  contain  che- 
kenine  and  an  oil  resembling  that  of  eucalyptus. — M. 
communis.  Fr.,  myrte  cornmun.  Ger.,  gemeine  3Lyrte. 
The  common  myrtle.  The  leaves  and  fruits  were 
formerly  used  as  a tonic  and  astringent,  and  the  ber- 
ries are  still  used  empirically  in  Greece  for  blennor- 
rhoea. — M.  luma.  Fr.,  myrte  luma.  A species  found  in 
Chile,  where  the  root  is  used  in  dysentery. — M.  micro- 
phylla.  An  aromatic  stimulant  species  growing  in 
Chile,  where  it  is  used  like  31.  ugni. — M.  pseudocaryo- 
phyllus.  Fr.,  myrte  faux-caryophylle.  A Mexican  spe- 
cies. The  fruits  are  used  as  a condiment  and  in  pre- 
paring tonic  and  stomachic  liqueurs ; an  essential  oil  is 
also  obtained  from  them,  and  from  the  leaves  a cos- 
metic water. — M.  salutaris.  A species  growing  on  the 
banks  of  the  Orinoco,  where  it  is  known  as  guayavo- 
araydn.  Its  root  bark  is  used  as  a haemostatic. — M. 
tabasco.  A species  found  in  Mexico,  where  its  fruit, 
Mexican  pepper  (Fr.,  piment  du  3Iexique),  is  used  as  a 
spice.  Cf.  PiMENTA  aromatica. — M.  ugni.  Fr.,  myrte 
ugni.  Fruiting  myrtle  ; the  myrtilla  of  Chile,  where 
the  astringent  roots  are  used  medicinally,  the  leaves  as 
tea,  and  the  fruits  as  a condiment  and  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  a stomachic  wine. 

MYSIOLO'GIA,  /.  From  /xO?,  a muscle,  and  K6yo<;,  under- 
standing. See  Myology. 

MYSOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  /aua-o?,  uncleanness,  and  <ho^elv, 
to  fear.  Ger.,  3Iysophobie.  A morbid  fear  of  being  pol- 
luted by  contact  with  objects  or  of  being  unclean. 

MYSTA'CIAL.  From  piva-ra^,  the  upper  lip.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  upper  lip. 

MYS'TAX,  m.  3Iys'tacos  {-is).  Gr.,  pvara^.  1.  The 
upper  lip.  2.  A mustache. 

MYTILOTOX'ICON,  n.  The  supposed  toxic  principle  in 
poisonous  mussels,  etc. 

MYTILOTOX'IN(E).  Fr.,  ?n.  Ger.,  3Tytilotoxin.  From 
juuTt/cos,  a mussel,  and  to^i/c6?,  poisonous.  A volatile  al- 
kaloid (not  a ptomaine),  C(iHi5N02,  found,  especially 
in  the  liver,  in  poisonous  mussels  ; supposed  to  be  the 
poisonous  principle.  It  is  like  curare  in  its  action,  pro- 
ducing headdrop,  dyspnoea,  convulsions,  and  paralysis. 
In  tetanus  it  has  cuused  a relaxation  of  the  clonic  spasms. 

MYTILOTOXIS'MUS,  m.  Poisoning  with  mussels,  etc. 

MYU'^ROUS.  Gr.,  /xGovpo?  (from  /uG?,  a mouse,  and  oGpa, 
the  tail).  Lat.,  mynrus.  Fr.,  mynre.  Ger.,  mduse- 
schwanzartig.  Tapering  like  a mouse’s  tail  (said  of  the 
pulse  when  the  second  beat  is  weaker  than  the  first, 
the  third  weaker  than  the  second,  etc.). 

MYXADENI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  p,G^a,  mucus,  and 
d^v,  a gland  (see  also -itis^ ).  Inflammation  of  a mucous 
gland.— M.  fibrosa.  M.  with  hyperplasia  of  the  con- 
nective tissue. 

MYXADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See  Adenosar- 

COMA. 

MYX.E'MIA,  /.  From  pd^a,  mucus,  and  alpa,  blood. 
Ger.,  3Iy.cdmie.  A mucoid  dyscrasia  attended  with 


1403 


accumulation  of  mucin  in  the  blood,  tissues,  and  secre- 
tions. 

MYXANG(EI)rTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  fxv^a,  mucus*, 
and  6.yyelov,  a vessel.  Of  von  Recklinghausen,  inflam- 
mation of  the  ducts  of  a mucous  gland.— M.  fibrosa.  M. 
with  fibrous  hyperplasia.— M.  hyalinosa.  M.  with  hy- 
aline degeneration  about  the  ducts. 

MYXASTHENFA,  /.  From  mucus,  and  daOeveia, 

poverty.  Deficient  formation  of  mucus. 
MYXEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  ju,v^a,  mu- 
cus, and  eupwVeti/,  to  make  wide.  Of  Kluge,  alymphan- 
geioma  cavernosum. 

MYXIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  nasal  mucus. 

-o'seos  (-is).  A mucous  secretion  or  discharge. 
MYXOADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (4s).  From  mu- 

cus, and  (xStji/,  a gland.  See  Adenosarcoma. 
MYXOCHONDRO'MA,  n.  -drom'atos  (-is).  From  fxu^a, 
mucus,  and  cartilage.  An  enchondromatous 

myxoma. 

MYX"0CH0NDR0SARC0'MA,  w.  -om'atos  (-is).  From 
fxv^a,  mucus,  Cartilage,  and  o-dp^,  flesh.  Of 

Waldeyer,  a rare  form  of  myxosarcoma  containing  car- 
tilage cells. 

MYXOCOCCID'IXJM,  n.  A genus  of  Protozoa. — M.  stego- 
myiae.  A species  referred  provisionally  to  the  Hsemo- 
sporidia,  parasitic  in  stegomyia  fasciata  ; supposed  to  be 
the  cause  of  yellow  fever. 

MYXOCYLINDRO'MA,  n.  -drom'atos  (-is).  From  tiv^a, 
mucus,  and  Kv\ivbpo<;,  a cylinder.  A myxosarcoma. 
MYXOCYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  lin- 
ing membrane  of  the  bladder. 

MYXO'DES.  Gr.,  jau^o66rj5  (from  p.u^a,  mucus,  and  c!6o?, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  myxeux.  Ger.,  schleimartig.  1. 
Mucuslike.  2.  Containing  mucus,  full  of  mucus. 
MYXCEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  p.v^a,  mucus, 
and  oifirjuxa,  oedema.  Fr.,  myxmdeme,  cachexie  pachy- 
dermique,  cedeme  cretindide.  Ger.,  Myxodem.  A chronic 
disease  or  assemblage  of  phenomena  first  described  by 
Sir  W.  Gull  as  “a  cretinoid  state  supervening  in  adult 
life  in  women.’’  The  name  m.  was  given  to  it  by  Ord. 
It  almost  always  occurs  in  women,  and  is  characterized 
by  a general  swelling,  resiliency,  and  transluceney  of 
the  integument.  This  has  been  thought  to  be  owing 
to  an  ovei’growth  of  connective  tissue,  chiefly  of  the 
mucus-yielding  cement  by  which  the  fibrils  of  the 
white  elements  are  held  together.  The  disease  de- 
pends on  defective  action  of  the  thyreoid  gland.  M. 
ultimately  leads  to  grave  implication  of  the  nervous 
system  and  death,  but  may  be  held  in  check  by  thy- 
reoid medication. — Artificial  m.  [Horsley],  Operative 
m.  See  Cachexia  strumipriva. 

MYX(EDEM'AT0US.  Pertaining  to  myxoedema. 
MYXOFIBRO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  (-is).  From  iu.u^a,  mu- 
cus, Sbudfibra,  a fibre.  A fibrous  myxoma. 
MYXOGLIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Gliomyxoma. 
MYXOLIPO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  p,v^a,  mucus, 
and  Ain-o?,  animal  fat.  A lipomatous  myxoma. 
MYXO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  p.u^a,  mucus.  Fr., 
myxome.  Ger.,  Gallertgeschwalst.  An  embryonic  tissue 
tumor  consisting  of  a homogeneous  or  finely  fibrillated, 
soft,  gelatinous  basement  substance  in  which  are  im- 
bedded a variable  number  of  spheroidal,  fusiform, 
branching,  and  often  anastomosing  cells.  They  may 
contain  few  or  many  blood  vessels  and  nerves. — 
Arborescent  m.  Of  Waldeyer,  a m.  having  polypoid 
branches. — Cartilaginous  m.  Lat.,  m.  cartilagineum. 
A m.  which  either  has  a firmer  consistence  than 
usual  or  contains  cells  like  those  of  cartilage. — Cystic 
m.,  Cystoid  m.  A m.  containing  parts  so  fluid  as  to 
resemble  cysts. — Diffuse  m.  of  the  membranes.  Fr., 
myxome  diffiis  des  membranes.  Of  Breslau,  Eberth, 
and  Spiegelberg,  a mucous  tliickening  of  the  chorion, 
the  mucous  material  containing  round,  acicular,  or 
stellate  cells,  partly  physaliphorous,  accompanied  with 


Myrrh. 
Myxosarcoma 

thickening  of  the  amnion  and  an  absence  of  the  in- 
termediate layer  in  places.  The  outer  surface  of  the 
chorion  presents*’ numerous  prominences,  varying  from 
the  size  of  a pea  to  that  of  a cherry  flattened  and  ob- 
scurely fluctuating. — Diffuse  m.  of  the  placenta.  Fr., 
myxome  (diff us)  du  placenta,  Vesicular  mole. — En- 
chondromatous m.  A m.  containing  nodules  of  hya- 
line cartilage. — Erectile  m.  See  Teleangeiectatic  m.— 
Fibrous  m.  Lat.,  m.  fibrosum.  Am.  consisting  largely 
of  fibrous  tissues. — Haemorrhagic  m.  Of  Cornil  and 
Eanvier,  m.  in  which  there  are  distention  and  rupture 
of  the  blood  ves.sels. — Hyaline  m.  Lat.,  m.  hyalinum. 
A form  of  m.  in  which  the  tissue  is  translucent. — Intra- 
canalicular  m.  of  the  mamma.  Ger.,  intracanaliculdres 
Myxom.  A m.  developing  in  the  interstitial  connective 
tissue  of  the  mamma,  and  sending  polypoid  expansions 
into  the  dilated  ducts  of  the  gland. — Lipomatous  m. 
Vat.,  m.  lipomatodes.  Am.  containing  much  fat. — Me- 
dullary m.  Vat.,  m.  medullar e.  A m.  containing  a large 
number  of  cells  ; it  may  present  the  appearance  of  a 
sarcoma,  and  is  white  and  opaque. — M.  enchondroma- 
todes  arborescens.  See  Enchondromatous  m. — M.  ge- 
latinosum.  A soft  m.  containing  comparatively  few 
cells  and  mueh  translucent  basement  substance. — M. 
intracanaliculare  arborescens  mammae.  See  Intra- 
canalicular  m. — M.  lipomatodes.  See  Lipomatous  m. — 
M.  medullare.  See  Medullary  m. — M.  molle.  See  M. 
gelatinosum. — M.  multiplex  chorii.  Of  Jarotzky  and 
Waldeyer,  myxomatous  degeneration  of  the  chorion 
tufts  of  a mole  that  have  grown  into  the  blood  spaces 
of  the  uterine  substance. — M.  of  the  chorion.  Fr., 
myxome  (ou  hypertrophie)  des  villosUes  choriales.  Of  Vir- 
chow, a vesicular  mole. — M.  of  the  serotina.  Fr., 
myxome  de  la  serotine  (ou  de  Vorgane  glandulaire).  Of 
Ercolani,  a form  of  degeneration  of  the  placenta  in 
which,  while  its  gross  appearance  is  unchanged,  the 
parenchyma  of  the  villi  is  atrophied  and  has  under- 
gone fibrous  degeneration. — Placental  m.  See  Vesicu- 
lar mole. — Tel(e;ang(e)iectatic  m.,  Vascular  m.  Lat., 
m.  teleangeiectodes.  A m,  of  highly  vascular  structure. 

MYXOM' ATOTJS.  Of  the  nature  of  a myxoma. 

MYXOMYCE'TOUS.  From  nv^a,  mucus,  and  mvktj?,  a 
fungus.  Of  the  Myxomycetese  (Saccardo)  or  Myxomycetes 
(Wallroth  [Fr.,  myxomycetes;  Ger.,  Sclileimpilzei]), 
which  are  the  slime  molds,  by  De  Bary  placed  among 
the  Mycetozoa,  but  now  usually  regarded  as  an  order  of 
Fungi.  They  are  distinguished  by  forming  in  their 
first  stages  mobile  masses  (plasmodia)  which  consist  of 
numerous  netlike  channels  conducting  a current  of 
protoplasm  which  contains  starch  granules,  diatoms, 
and  other  foreign  bodies.  As  they  proceed  toward 
maturity  they  lose  their  gelatinous  structure,  and  be- 
come a mass  of  spores  mingled  with  threads.  When 
the  spores  germinate,  the  contents  escape  either  in  the 
form  of  amoeboids  or  zoospores  with  cilia,  which  come  to- 
gether and  produce  mobile  plasmodia.  The  largest  di- 
vision of  the  group  is  the  Myxogastres,  distinguished 
by  the  plasmodium  being  formed  of  a union  of  plas- 
modes  and  by  the  spores  being  developed  in  the  inte- 
rior of  an  envelope  or  false  peridium. 

MYXONEURO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  (-is).  From  mu- 
cus, and  vevpov,  a nerve.  A neuroma  containing  myx- 
omatous tissue. 

MYX0P0(I)E'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  mucus, 
and  TToietv,  to  make.  The  formation  of  mucus. 

MYXORRH(E'A,  /.  From  p.v^a,  mucus,  and  pelv,  to  flow. 
See  Blennorrhcea. 

MYXOR'RHOOS,  MYXOR'RHOUS.  Gr.,  nvioppoo,,  fxv^- 
oppoC?  (from  piu^a,  mucus,  and  pelv,  to  flow).  Affected 
with  blennorrhoea. 

MYXOSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  /au^a,  mu- 
cus, and  crdp^,  flesh.  Fr.,  myxosarcome.  Ger.,  Myxosar- 
com.  1.  A tumor  that  is  partly  myxomatous  and  partly 
sarcomatous.  2.  A sarcocele.  3.  See  Myxoma. 


1404 


Myxosarcomatous 

Naphthosalol 

MYXOSARCOM'ATOTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with 
myxosarcoma. 

MYX'OSPORES,  pi.  From  mucus,  and  o-Trdpos,  a 

sowing.  Fr.,  m.  Spores  produced  within  a gelatinous 
mass. 

MYXO'TER.  -e'ros{-is).  Gr.,  SeeMvcTER. 


N 

NABO'THIAN.  Investigated  by  or  named  for  Martin 
Naboth. 

N.E'V0ID.  From  nxvus  (q.  v.'),  and  elSos,  resemblance. 
Resembling  a nsevus. 

N.EV0LIP0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Lipoma  tele- 
angeiectodes. 

N.E'VUS,  m.  Gr.,  o-ttIAo?,  (TTrikuina.  Fi\,  n.,  nseve,  cou- 
enne,  envie,  signe,  tache  congenitale  (ou  pigmentaire,  ou  de 
naissance).  Ger.,  Mai,  Maal,  Midtermal,  Muttermaal, 
Mnttermohl,  Mutterflecken.  Mother’s  mark,  birth  mark, 
fancy  mark  ; a congenital  mark  or  growth  in  the  skin 
due  to  a circumscribed  excessive  development  either  of 
pigment,  hair,  or  fibrous  tissue  (see  Mole),  or  of  blood 
vessels,  the  latter  forming  a vascular  tumor  composed 
of  a collection  of  capillaries  and  of  tubes  freely  inter- 
communicating. See  also  Angeioma. — Capillary  n., 
Cutaneous  n.  N.  that  involves  only  the  superficial 
capillaries  of  the  skin. — N.  araneus.  Spider  n.  ; a 
form  of  n.  vascularis  in  which  dilated  blood  vessels  are 
seen  radiating  from  the  n.  into  the  surrounding  skin, 
like  the  legs  of  a spider. — N.  cavernosus.  See  N.  vas- 
cularis tuberosiis. — N.  cerasus.  Of  Willan,  n.  vascu- 
laris when  rounded  and  somewhat  elevated  ; so  called 
because  of  its  fancied  resemblance  to  a cherry. — N. 
cuticularis.  See  Capillary  n. — N.  fibromatosus.  N. 
characterized  by  excessive  development  of  fibrous  tis- 
sue. See  N.  verrucosus  and  N.  mollusciformis. — N.  flam- 
meus.  Fr.,  tache  de  feu,  tache  vincuse.  Ger.,  Feuermal. 
Port-wine  mark,  claret  stain,  strawberry  mark ; n. 
vascularis  forming  smooth,  flat,  irregular  patches,  of  a 
red,  bluish,  or  purplish  color,  either  vaguely  or  sharply 
defined  in  outline,  and  with  little  or  no  elevation  above 
the  surrounding  surface.  Cf.  Plexiform  angeioma. — 
N.  foliaceus.  Of  Willan,  a form  of  n.  in  which  the 
middle  portion  is  fibrous  and  striated  like  a leaf,  while 
its  border  is  red  and  vascular. — N.  fragarius.  A va- 
riety of  n.  vascularis  so  called  because  of  its  resem- 
blance to  a strawberry. — N.  incresceus.  A n.  that 
continues  to  grow  after  birth. — N.  lenticularis.  N. 
pigmentosus  occurring  in  patches  of  about  the  size 
of  lentils. — N.  lipomatodes.  Congenital  lipoma;  more 
commonly,  a form  of  n.  fibromatus  attended  with  a 
local  increase  of  adipose  tissue. — N.  malignus.  Sar- 
comatous or  cancerous  degeneration  aflecting  a n. — 
N.  maternus.  See  N.—'N,  mollusciformis.  A pro- 
tuberant, pedunculated  form  of  n.  fibromatus.  It 
differs  from  n.  verrucosus  only  in  its  greater  pro- 
jection above  the  surrounding  skin. — N.  morus.  N. 
vascularis  of  a dark-red  color  and  elevated  uneven 
surface,  somewhat  like  the  mulberry. — N.  nativus. 
A birth  mark.— N.  pigmentosus.  Fr.,  n.  (ou  tache) 
pigmentaire.  Ger.,  Pigmentmal.  N.  characterized  by 
an  excessive  deposit  of  pigment,  producing  dark-col- 
ored spots  on  the  skin,  especially  of  the  face,  neck, 
or  hands,  with  or  without  elevation  of  the  surface 
(see  N.  verrucosus).  It  is  often  accompanied  with  hy- 
pertrichosis (.see  N.  pilosus). — N.  pilaris,  N.  pilosus. 
Hypertrichosis  localis  occurring  in  situations  where 
commonly  only  lanugo  hairs  are  present;  usually  a 
variety  of  n.  pigmentosus  or  n.  verrucosus. — N.  planus. 
N.  pigmentosus  without  elevation  above  the  surround- 
ing surface. — N.  rubeus.  See  N.  flammeus. — N.  san- 
guineus. See  N.  vascularis. — N.  sarcomatodes.  Con- 


genital sarcoma  or  a n.  fibromatosus  undergoing 
sarcomatous  degeneration. — N.  sigilum.  See  N.  pig- 
mentosus.— N.  simplex.  See  N.  flammeus. — N.  spilus. 
See  N.  pigmentosus. — N.  spilus  figuratus.  See  N.  ver- 
rucosus.—'S.  spilus  simplex.  See  N.  lenticularis.—^. 
tubercularis,  N.  tuberculosus.  See  N.  verrucosus.—^. 
tuberosus.  See  N.  vascularis  tuberosiis. — N.  unius 
lateris.  1.  See  Papilloma  neuropathicum.  2.  In  the 
pi.  (Ger.,  Nerven-Nsevi),  of  von  Barensprung,  pigmen- 
tary naevi  when  aflecting  only  one  side  of  the  body,  as 
when  occuri’ing  along  the  course  of  a nerve. — N.  vas- 
cularis. Fr.,  n.  vasculaire.  Ger.,  Gefdssmal.  Vascu- 
lar n.  ; n.  due  to  enlargement  and  dilatation  of  the 
blood  vessels  of  the  skin  over  a greater  or  less  area,  at- 
tended with  a red  or  bluish  discoloration  of  the  part 
affected  and  sometimes  with  alterations  of  the  contour 
of  the  cutaneous  surface.  See  N.  flammeus  and  N.  vas- 
cularis tuberosus. — N.  vascularis  flammeus.  See  N. 
flammeus. — N.  vascularis  fungosus.  See  N.  vascularis 
tuberosus. — N.  vascularis  simplex.  See  N.  flammeus. — 
N.  vascularis  tuberosus.  Fr.,  tumeur  erectile.  Ger., 
Schwammmaal.  A cavernous  angeioma  characterized  by 
the  formation  of  reddish  or  bluish  erectile,  sometimes 
pulsating,  tumors,  which  under  pressure  may  he  made 
to  disappear,  but  return  as  soon  as  the  pressure  is  re- 
laxed.— N.  vasculosus.  See  N.  vascularis. — N.  verru- 
cosus. Ger.,  warsiges  Pigmental,  Linsenmal.  A protu- 
berant, wartlike  n.,  more  or  less  deeply  pigmented, 
frequently  a n.  pilosus,  and  often  tending  to  increase 
in  size  with  advancing  years. — N.  vinaceus,  N.  vino- 
sus.  See  N.  flammeus. — Non-hypertrophic  n.  See  N. 
pigmentosus.  — Pulsating  n.  See  under  N.  vascularis 
tuberosus  and  Cavernous  angeioma. — Spider  n.  See  N. 
araneus.  — Subcutaneous  n.  N.  vascularis  involving 
the  subcutaneous  blood  vessels. — Varicose  n.,  Venous 
n.  A n.  vascularis  in  which  the  venous  element  pre- 
dominates over  the  arterial. 

NAF'TALAN.  See  Naphthalan. 

NAGA'NA.  The  tsetse  fly  disease  of  cattle,  horses,  etc. ; 
attributed  to  infection  with  Trypanosoma  Brucii. 

NAIL.  A.-S.,  nsegel.  Gr.,  (1st  def.),  ^Ao?  (2d  def.). 
Lat.,  unguis  (1st  def.),  clavus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  ongle  (1st 
def.),  clou  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Nagel.  1.  The  flat,  scale- 
like corneous  growth  situated  in  a fold  of  the  skin  on 
the  dorsal  surface  of  the  terminal  phalanges  of  the 
fingers  and  toes  in  man,  homologous  with  the  hoof, 
claw,  or  talons  of  lower  animals.  2.  See  Processus 
clavatus. — Ingrowing  n.,  Ingrown  n.  Lat.,  incarnatio 
unguis.  Fr.,  ongle  incarne.  Ger.,  eingewachsener  Nagel. 
A condition  in  which  the  cutaneous  fold  of  the  n.  on 
one  or  both  sides  projects  over  the  n.,  while  the  borders 
of  the  latter  press  into  the  flesh,  causing  ulcerations, 
fungous  granulation,  discharge,  and  pain.  It  occurs 
usually  on  the  great  toe.  See  also  Onyxis.— Reedy  n,, 
Striated  n.  A condition  of  the  n.  in  which  it  becomes 
furrowed  longitudinally ; said  to  constitute,  together 
with  hardness  and  brittleness  of  the  n.,  a sign  of  gout. 
— Surgical  n.  Fr.,  ongle  chirurgical.  A n.-like  metal- 
lic contrivance  to  be  worn  on  the  finger,  for  increasing 
the  power  of  the  finger  in  enucleation,  etc. 

NAK'RA.  A disease  epidemic  in  Bengal,  similar  to  in- 
fluenza, occurring  usually  in  the  rainy  season,  and 
mostly  affecting  natives. 

NALARDOFI.  Neuritis  affecting  the  forearms,  observed 
in  Iceland.  It  begins  with  pricking  or  shooting  pains 
in  the  fingers  and  hands,  often  extending  up  the  fore- 
arm and  even  to  the  shoulder ; there  is  sensory  obtuse- 
ness that  may  go  on  to  complete  anaesthesia. 

NAMANG(EI)rTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vafxa,  a stream, 
and  ivverov,  a vessel.  Lyinphangeiitis. 

NAN'CE  BARK.  A highly  astringent  Mexican  bark,  of 
undetermined  botanical  origin,  considered  by  Maisch 
a product  of  Malpighia  glabra,  by  others  of  Byrsonima 
crassifolia. 


1405 


NANCE'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncide  nanceique.  Ger.,  Nancy- 
sdure.  Of  Bracconnot,  the  acid  (lactic  acidj  found  in 
the  tanneries  at  Nancy. 

NANDI'NA, /.  Fr.,  nandine.  A genus  of  berberidace- 
ous  plants. — N.  domestica.  Fr.,  nandine  domestique. 
The  nandin  or  nanten  of  the  Japanese,  the  saered  bam- 
boo of  the  Chinese  ; used  medicinally  in  China  and 
Japan. 

NAN'DININ(E).  An  alkaloid,  C19H19NO4,  extracted 
from  the  root  bark  of  Nandina  domestica. 

NAN'ISM.  LiSit.,  nanismus.  Fr. ,nauisme.  Ger.,  Zwerg- 
artigkeit.  The  condition  of  being  dwarfed. 

NANNARI,  NANNARY.  In  southern  India,  country 
sarsaparilla  ; the  root  of  llemidesmus  indiciis. 
NANOCEPH'ALISM.  L at.,  nanocephalia  (from  vdvo^,  a 
dwarf,  and  /ce^a^rj,  the  head).  Fr.,  nanocephalie.  Ger., 
Nanocephalie.  Microcephalia. 

NANOCOR'MUS,  m.  From  vai>o<;,  a dwarf,  and  Kopfj.6<;, 
the  trunk  of  a tree.  Fr. , nanocorme.  Gar.,  Zwergrumpf. 
A dwarfed  trunk  of  the  body. 

NAN'OID.  Gr.,  yavuiSr)?  (from  vivos,  a dwarf,  and  elfios, 
resemblance).  Lat.,  nanodcs.,  nanoides.  Fr.,  nano'ide. 
Ger.,  zwergahnlich.  Dwarf  like. 

NANOM'ELUS,  m.  From  vivos,  a dwarf,  and  a 

limb.  A person  affected  with  congenital  shortness  of 
the  extremities. 

NANOPH'YES.  Gr.,  vavo^urjs  (from  vivos,  a dwarf, 
and  <f)ueiv,  to  grow).  Fr.,  nanophy^.  Ger.,  zwergartig. 
Stunted,  dwarfish. 

NAN'ORRHOPS,/.  -rlio'pos  {-is).  From  vivos,  a dwarf, 
and  pciv//,  a bush.  The  dwarf  palm. — N.  ritchieana. 
Tiger  grass ; an  Asiatic  dwarf  fan  palm.  The  young 
leaves  are  astringent. 

NANOSO'MIA,  /.  From  vivos,  a dwarf,  and  o-ij^Aa,  the 
body.  Ger.,  Nanosomie.  The  condition  of  having  a 
dwarfed  body. 

NANOSO'MUS,  m.  Ger.,  Zwergleib.  A person  dwarfed 
in  the  body. 

NA'NUS,  m.  Gr.,  vivos.  Fr.,  nain.  Ger.,  Zwerg.  1.  A 
dwarf.  2.  As  an  adj.,  dwarfed  or  dwarfish. 
NAPEL'LIN(E).  Fr.,  n.  Ger.,  Napellin.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  from  crude  aconitine ; a white,  very  bitter 
substance,  C26H35NOt(OH)4.  Its  action  is  nearly  iden- 
tical with  that  of  aconitine,  but  less  powerful. 
NAPEL'LUS,  m.  1.  The  genus  Aconitum  n.  2.  A section 
of  the  genus  Aconitum. 

NA'PHA,  /.  An  old  official  name  for  orange  blossoms. 
NAPH'TADIL.  Fr.,  naplitadile.  A mixture  of  paraffin 
and  a resinous  substance,  found  in  the  island  of  Tsche- 
leken,  in  the  Caspian  Sea.  It  melts  at  75°  C. 
NAPH'TALIN.  See  Naphthalene. 

NAPH'THA,  /.  Gr.,  va4>ea.  1.  Petroleum.  2.  Any 
ethereal  substance,  especially  ethyl  ether. — Coal  (tar) 
n.  Light  oil  of  tar,  derived  from  the  distillation  of 
coal  tar  ; a complex  substance  containing  benzene  and 
other  hydrocarbons. — Crude  n.  That  part  of  the  oil 
which,  in  the  manufacture  of  benzene,  comes  over  at  a 
temperature  not  higher  than  210°  C.  or,  according  to 
some,  not  higher  than  170°  C.,  the  oil  coming  over  be- 
tween 170°  and  230°  being  then  called  middle  oil. — N. 
aceti.  See  .^ther  aceticus. — Wood  n.  A commer- 
cial name  for  impure  methyl  alcohol. 

NAPH'THALAN.  A purified  Russian  naphtha  mixed 
with  anhydrous  soap  ; a gelatinous  mass  used  topically 
for  burns,  infiamed  wounds,  etc. 

NAPH'THALENE.  Fait.,  naphthalinum.  Fr.,  naphtaline. 
Ger.,  Naphthalen.  A crystalline  substance,  CioHs,  ob- 
tained from  coal  tar  and  also  from  oil  of  turpentine. 
It  is  antiseptic  and  anthelminthic,  and  is  used  in  diar- 
rhoea and  catarrhal  enteritis,  and  as  an  application  in 
frostbites  and  various  skin  diseases,  to  expel  moths, 

NAPH"THALENECARB0N'IC  ACID.  See  Naphthoic 

ACID. 


Myxosarcomatous 
Naphthosalol 

NAPH^THALENEDICARBON'IC  ACID.  A substance, 
C12H8O4,  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  acenaphthene. 

NAPH"THALENEDISULPHON'IC  ACID.  A dibasic 
acid  CioHe(S02.0H)2. 

NAPH"THALENESULPHON'IC  ACID.  A monobasic 
acid,  CioHTlSOi.OH). 

NAPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  1.  See  Naphthalenedicar- 
BONic  ACID.  2.  Phthalic  acid. 

NAPHTHAL'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  naphtalidine.  The  com- 
pound C10H7.NH2,  known  in  two  isomeric  forms. 

NAPH'THALIN(E).  See  Naphthalene. 

NAPHTHALrNUM,  n.  See  Naphthalene.— N.  ben- 
zoicum.  A certain  antiseptic  said  to  be  a mixture  of 
naphthalene  and  benzoic  acid. 

NAPHTHALIN'IC.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  produced  by 
naphthalene.  See  N.  cataract. 

NAPH'THALOL.  The  /s-naphthol  ether  of  salicylic  acid, 
C6H4(OH)COO.CioH7  (see  also  Betol). 

NAPHTHAZ'ARIN.  The  compound  C10H6O4. 

NAPH'THENE.  Fr.,  naphthie.  A radicle,  CioHe,  found 
in  the  diamines  derived  from  the  reduction  of  binitro- 
naphthalines  and  in  disulphonaphthalic  acid. 

NAPHTHEN'IC  ALCOHOL.  Fr.,  alcool  naphtenique.  The 
compound  CioH8(OH)4  = C10H12O8. 

NAPHTHEN'IC  ACID,  NAPHTHE'SIC  ACID.  Of  Lau- 
rent, an  acid  found  to  be  identical  with  phthalic 
acid. 

NAPHTHION'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  naplitionique  (ou 
naphtyl-stdfamique).  Ger.,  Naphthionsdure.  The  com- 
pound C10H9NSO3. 

NAPHTHOCRES'OL.  A certain  antiseptic  resembling 
creolin. 

NAPHTHOCYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  naphtocy unique. 
The  compound  C28H18N8O9. 

NAPHTHOFOR'MIN.  A certain  antiseptic  preparation 
of  a-naphthol,  |8-naphthol,  and  formic  aldehyde. 

NAPH"TH0HYDR0'QUIN0NE.  Fr.,  naphtohydroquin- 
one.  The  compound  CioH6(OH)2. 

NAPHTHO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  naphtdiqxie  (ou  naphtyl- 
carhonique).  An  acid,  C10H7.CO.OH,  known  in  two  iso- 
meric forms. 

NAPHTHO'IC  ALDEHYDiE).  Fr.,  aldehyde  napMo’iqtie. 
A substance,  C11H8O,  known  in  two  isomeric  forms. 

NAPH'THOL  [Br.  Ph.].  Lat.,  naphtolum,  naplitholum. 
Fr.,  naphtol.  Ger.,  N.,  Naphtyloxydhydrat.  Asulistance, 
C10H7.OH,  known  in  two  isomeric  forms:  (1)  a-n., 
crystallizing  in  shining  needles  having  a smell  like 
that  of  phenol,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether, 
slightly  soluble  in  hot  water,  melting  at  about  95°  C., 
and  boiling  at  about  280°  C.  ; {2)  ^-n.,  or  ison\  forming 
colorless  rhombic  tables,  or  a white  crystalline  powder, 
melting  at  122°  C.,  boiling  at  about  290°  C.,  having  a 
faint  odor  of  phenol  and  a burning  acrid  taste,  readily 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  in  1,000  parts  of 
cold  and  75  parts  of  boiling  water.  The  latter  is  used 
internally  as  an  antifermentative  and  externally  in 
various  cutaneous  diseases,  also  in  solution  as  a nasal 
douche  in  ozaena  and  purulent  rhinitis. — N’antipyrine. 
See  Naphthopyrine.— N.  aristol,  N.  diiodide.  The 
compound,  C16H6I2O2,  a substitute  for  iodoform. — N’- 
sulphonic  acid.  Fr.,  acide  suJfonaphtolique.  A sub- 
stance, CioHe.OH.SOsH,  obtained  by  heating  n.  with 
2 parts  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  Two  vari- 
eties are  known,  obtained  from  a-n.  and  /3-n.,  respec- 
tively. 

NAPHTHOLCARBOXYL'IC  ACID.  The  compound  Cio 
H6(0H)C02H  ; an  antiseptic. 

NAPHTHOPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Naphthalenedicarbonic 
acid. 

NAPHTHOP'YRIN(E).  A compound  of  naphthol  and 
antipyrine  ; used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic. 

NAPHTHO'QUINONE.  Fr.,  naphtoquinone.  A sub- 
stance, Ci7Hfi02,  known  in  two  isomeric  forms. 

NAPHTHOSAL'OL.  See  Naphthalol. 


Naphthoxalic  Acid 
Nasturtium 


NAPHTHOXAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  naphtoxalique.  A 
substance,  CioHsOe,  obtained  by  oxidation  of  naph- 
thenic alcohol. 

NAPHTHOX'OL.  A solution  of  hydrogen  dioxide  con- 
taining naphthoL 

NAPH'THOYL.  Fr.,  naphtoijle.  The  univalent  radicle, 
CuHtO  (or  C10H7.CO),  of  naphthoic  acid. 

NAPH'THYL.  Fr.,  naphtyle.  The  radicle,  C10H7,  of 
naphthalene. — N’carbonic  acid.  See  Naphthoic  acid. 
— N’dithionic  acid.  See  Naphthalenesulphonic 
ACID.— N’sulphamic  acid.  See  Naphthionic  acid.— 
N’sulphurous  acid.  See  Naphthalenesulphonic 
acid. 

NAPHTHYL'AMID(E),  NAPHTHYL'AMIN(E;.  See 

Naphthalidine. 

NAPH'THYLENE.  See  Naphthene.— N’sulphurous 
acid.  See  Naphthalenedisulphonic  acid. 

NAPOLEO'NA, /.  Fr.,  napoleone.  A genus  of  myrtace- 
ous  trees. — N.  imperialis.  An  African  species  having 
a highly  astringent  fruit. 

NAR'CA,  NAR'CE,  /.  Nar'ces.  Gr.,  vdpK-r).  Of  Hip- 
po«rates,  torpor,  numbness. 

NARCECPHLO'GIA,  /.  From  vdpicr},  numbness,  and 
e/c(^)Ao7oGa-0ai,  to  blaze  up.  Fv.,  navcecplilogie.  Smallpox 
accompanied  by  a typhoid  state. 

NARCEI'A,  NARCEI'NA,  /.  See  Narceine. 

NAR'CEIN(E).  Lat.  , narceiua,narceinuni,  narceia.  Fr., 
narceine.  Ger.,  Narcein.  An  alkaloid,  O2HH29NO9, 
found  in  opium,  of  bitter  and  afterward  puckering 
taste.  Siil)cutaneously,  it  is  nearly  as  efficient  an  ano- 
dyne as  morphine,  without  its  unpleasant  after  effects ; 
its  action  is  oflonger  duration  also,  and  it  causes  relaxa- 
tion of  the  bowels  instead  of  constipation.  The  hydro- 
chloride and  the  meconate  are  used  medicinally. 

NARCEIN'IC  ACID.  A tribasic  acid,  CisHisNOs  -f  3H2O, 
obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  narceine. 

NARCE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  vdpKrjfxa.  See  Nar- 
cosis. 

NARCERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -el'atos  (-is).  From  vdp<r), 
numbness,  and  epvaine\a?,  erysipelas.  Fr.,  narchy- 
sipHe.  Erysipelas  with  general  torpor. 

NARCERYTHROP'YRA,  /.  From  VapK7]y  numbness, 
epvffpo^,  red,  and  nvpd,  a fire.  Fr.,  narcerythropyre.  In- 
flammatory fever  accompanied  with  torpor. 

NARCE'SIS, /.  -ce' seos  {-is) . See  Narco.sis. 

NAR'CETIN.  Fr.,  narcHine.  A very  bitter  substance 
obtained  by  boiling  a sulphuric  solution  of  narcotine 
with  lead  dioxide,  and  slowly  adding  sulphuric  acid. 

NARCIS'SUS,  m.  Gr.,  vdpKUT(To<;.  Fr.,  nnreisse.  Ger., 
Narcisse.  The  daffodil ; a genus  of  amaryllidaceous 
plants. — N.  incomparabilis.  Ger.,  unvergleichliche  Nar- 
cissc.  A species  of  mock  n.  found  in  southern  Europe. 
The  bulb  has  the  properties  of  N.  pseudo-n. — N.  odo- 
rus.  1.  N.  trilobns.  2.  N.  calathinus.  3.  Of  Linmeus, 
campernelle,  large  jonquil ; used  by  the  Arabians  in 
the  preparation  of  a medicinal  oil. — N.  poeticus.  Fr., 
narcisse  des  poHes,  jeonnette.  Ger.,  weisse  Narcisse. 
Poet’s  n.  The  bulb  and  flowers  were  formerly  used  in 
medicine.  The  bulb  (the  rapKtVa-o?  of  Dioscorides)  is 
emetic,  and  was  formerly  applied  to  burns,  wounds,  and 
sores.— N.  pratensis,  N.  pseudo-n.,  N.  silvestris.  Fr., 
faux  narcisse.  Ger.,  gemeine  Narcisse.  Common  daffo- 
dil. The  bulb  was  formerly  used  as  an  emetic.  Ac- 
cording to  Wood,  it  is  diaphoretic.  The  flowers  are  em- 
ployed as  an  antispasmodic  and  stimulant.  The  bulb 
contains  pseudouarcissine  (q.  v.). — N.  tazetta.  Fr., 
narcisse  d bouquets.  French  daffodil ; considered  by 
some  authors  to  be  the  rose  of  Sharon  of  the  Scriptures. 
The  root,  the  nargis  of  India,  is  emetic. — Pseudo-n. 
The  N.  pseudo-n.,  typifying  a number  of  species;  of 
some  authors,  the  genus  Ajax. 

NAR'CITIN(E).  Fr.,  n.  See  Pseudonarcissine. 

NARCO'DES.  Gr.,  vap/cujSv}?.  Fr.,  narceux.  Narcotic. 

NARCODOPEP'SIA,  /.  Sec  Narcopepsis. 


NARCO'GENIN(E).  Fr.,  narcogenine.  Ger.,  N.  An 
alkaloid  obtained  as  a platinochloride  by  boiling  nar- 
cotine with  platinum  chloride  ; perhaps  merely  a 
double  narcotine  and  cotarnine  platinochloride. 

NARCOGONORRHCE'A,  /.  From  vdpKTT),  numbne.ss,  and 
yovoppoLa,  gonorrhoea.  See  Spermatorrhoea.' 

NARCOHYP'NIA,  /.  From  vdpuy,  numbness,  and  i^uTr- 
vovv,  to  awake.  Ger.,  Narcohypnie,  Erwachensstarre. 
Of  A.  H.  Smith,  “waking  numbness,”  a subjective  con- 
dition in  which  there  is  numbness  on  awakening ; it 
seems  to  be  connected  with  lowering  of  the  cii’culation, 
as  it  disappears  by  rubbing  or  spontaneously. 

NAR'COLEPSY.  From  vdpKT],  numbness,  and  Arj(^i?,  a 
seizing.  Fat.,  narcolepsia.  Fr.,  narcolepsie.  Ger.,  Nar- 
colepsie.  Of  Gelineau,  a rare  form  of  nervous  disorder 
characterized  by  an  overpowering  desire  to  sleep,  of 
short  duration  and  recurring  at  intervals.  It  has  been 
observed  in  dementia  and  epilepsy. 

NARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Narcosis. 

NARCOPEP'SIS, /.  -pep'seos  (-is).  From  vip^rj,  numb- 
ness, and  7rei|/i?,  digestion.  Fr.,  narcopepsie.  Torpid 
digestion. 

NARCORTHOPN(E'A,  /.  From  VapKT],  numbness,  and 
bpediTvota,  orthopnoea.  Fr.,  narcortlwpnee.  Ger.,  Stich- 
fluss.  Orthopnoea,  accompanied  by  stupefaction. 

NARCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  vdpKODcrL';.  Fr.,  nar- 
cose.  Ger.,  Narkose,  Betaubung.  The  stupefaction  or 
insensibility  produced  by  the  action  of  a narcotic  or  an 
anaesthetic. 

NARCOSPAS'MUS,  VI.  From  vdpKy,  numbness,  and  crTras- 
ju.6?,  spasm.  Fr.,  narcospasme.  Cramp  or  spasm  accom- 
panied by  stupor. 

NARCOT'IC.  Gr.,  vapKtaTiKo<;.  Lat.,  narcoticus.  Fr., 
narcotique.  Ger.,  narkotisch.  Producing  stupor;  as  a 
n.  (Lat.,  narcoticum  ; Ger.,  Narkoticum),  a n.  substance. 
— Delirious  n’s.  Fr.,  narcotiques  delirants.  Agents, 
sometimes  used  medicinally,  which  tend  to  produce  de- 
lirium.— N.  acid.  See  Narcotinic  acid. 
NARCOr'ICOAC'RID,  NARCOT'TCOIR'RITANT.  See 
Acronarcotic. 

NARCOTTCDM,  n.  A narcotic. 

NAR'COTIN(E).  Lat.,  narcotinum  (from  vapfcwriKo?,  nar- 
cotic). Fr.,  n.  Ger.,  Narcotin.  An  alkaloid,  C22H23 
NO7,  discovered  in  opium  by  Derosne  in  1803.  It  is 
narcotic,  but  not  so  poisonous  as  morphine. 

NARCOTIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  narcotinique  (on  nar- 
cotique). Ger.,  Narcotinsdure.  An  acid  the  potassium 
salt  of  which  is  obtained  by  heating  narcotine  with  a 
concentrated  solution  of  potash. 

NAR'COTISM.  Fnt.,narcotisvius.  Fr.,  narcotisme.  Ger., 
Narcotismus.  See  Narcosis.— Voltaic  n.  Fr.,  nar- 
cotisme voltaique.  N.  produced  by  the  cataphoresis  of  a 
narcotic. 

NARCOTIZA'TION,  Ger.,  Narkotisi{e)rung.  The  pro- 
duction of  narcosis. 

NAR'COTIZE.  To  render  somnolent  or  insensible. 

NARCURETHRI ' TIS,  NARCURETHRORRH(E ' A,  /. 

-rit'idis,  -rlim'x.  From  vdpKy,  numbness,  ovpiqdpa,  the 
urethra,  and  pota,  flowing.  See  Gleet. 

NARDOS'TACHYS,  f.  -stach'yos  {-is).  Gr.,  vapSoa-raxv? 
(from  vapSo?,  spikenard,  and  a-rdxv?,  an  ear  of  cornt. 
Ger.,  Nardendbre.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  A.  jatawirtHsi.  2. 
A genus  of  valerianaceous  herbs. — N.  jatamansi.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Nepal,  Bhotan,  and  other  parts  of 
the  Himalayas.  Its  root,  known  asnard,  or  spikenard, 
was  formerly  used  largely  as  a medicine,  its  properties 
resembling  those  of  official  valerian.  A volatile  oil 
contained  in  the  rhizome  is  employed  in  epilepsy, 
hysteria,  and  convulsions. 

NAR'DTJS,  /.  Gr.,  vdpSo?.  A genus  of  grasses.— N. 
agrestis.  The  root  of  Valeriana  officinalis. 

NAREGA'MIA,  /.  1.  A genus  of  meliaceous  plants.  2. 

The  root  of  N.  alata.—'N.  alata.  A shrub  growing  in 
the  Travancore  forests,  India.  The  root,  n.  (or  Goa,  or 


1407 


Goanese)  ipecacuanha,  is  used  as  an  emetic,  expecto- 
rant, and  cholagogue.  In  India  it  is  used  as  a febri- 
fuge and  as  an  embrocation  in  rheumatism. 
NAREG'AMINiEj.  An  alkaloid  isolated  from  the  root 
of  Naregamia  alata  ; used  as  an  emetic. 

NA'RES.  PI.  of  naris  (q.  v. ). 

NAR'GOL.  A compound  of  nucleic  acid  and  silver  ; 
used  in  solutions  for  gonorrhoea  and  purulent  conjunc- 
tivitis and  in  ointment  (10  per  cent.j  for  burns  and 
ulcers. 

NA'RIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  nostrils. 

NAR'IFORM.  From  naris,  the  nose,  and  forma,  form. 
Shaped  like  a nostril. 

NARIFUSO'RITJS.  From  naris,  a nostril,  and  fundere, 
to  pour.  Administered  through  the  nostrils. 
NARINGEN'IC  ACID.  Paracoumaric  acid. 
NARIN'GENIN.  The  compound  C]5lli205. 
NARIN'GIN.  Written  also  narangin.  From  Sp.  na- 
ranja,  an  orange.  A crystalline  substance,  C21H26O11 
-4-  4H2O  or  C28H26O12  -f-  4II2O,  found  in  Citrus  decumana. 
NA'RIS,  /.  1.  A nostril.  2.  The  nose. — Anterior  (or 

external)  nares.  nares  externx.  The  two  ante- 

rior orifices  of  the  nasal  cavities. — Internal  nares.  See 
Posterior  wares.— Nares  coalitae.  Sec  Ankylorrhinia. 
— Posterior  nares.  Lat.,  nares  internx.  Fr.,  arriere- 
narines.  The  openings  by  which  the  nasal  fossse  con- 
nect with  the  cavity  of  the  pharynx. 

NARTHE'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  narthecique.  An  acid 
found  in  Narthecium  ossifragum. 

NAR'THECIN.  Fr.,  narthecine.  A very  astringent, 
acid  substance  obtained  from  Narthecium  ossifragum. 
NARTHE'CIUM,  n.  Fi\,  narthece.  Ger.,  Aehrenlilie.  A 
genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — N.  americanum.  Ameri- 
can bog  asphodel.— N.  anthericoides,  N.  ossifragum. 
Fr.,  hrise-os.  Ger.,  Beinhrechgras.  The  common  hog 
asphodel  of  Europe  ; a purgative  species  formerly  erro- 
neously supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  rot  in  sheep  (hence 
its  specific  name,  “ bone  breaker  ” ).  Formerly  used  as 
a vulnerary. 

NAR'THEX,  /.  and  m.  -the'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  v6.p6r)^.  1. 

The  genus  Ferula.  2.  An  ointment  box  (formerly 
made  from  a species  of  Ferula).  3.  A leg  splint.  Cf. 
Glossocomium. 

NARTINTC  ACID.  Ger.,  Nartins'dure.  An  orange-red 
substance,  C20H16N2O6,  derived  from  narcotine. 

NA'SA.  /.  See  Nasta. 

NA'SAL.  Lat.,  nasalis  (from  nasus,  the  nose).  Fr.,  n. 
Pertaining  to  the  nose  or  the  nostrils ; as  a n.,  a vowel, 
or  consonant,  such  as  m or  n,  pronounced  mainly 
through  the  nose.  See  also  Nasalis  and  Nasal  bone. 
NASA'LE,  n.  See  Nasal  bone. 

NASA'LIS.  From  nasus,  the  nose.  See  Nasal  ; as  a 
n.  m.,  the  compressor  naris  ; of  Henle,  the  compressor 
naris,  depressor  alee  nasi,  depressor  ssepti  mobilis  na- 
rium,  lateralis  nasi  (of  Santorini),  and  musculus  anom- 
alus,  considered  as  a group  ; of  Douglas,  the  pyramida- 
lis  nasi,  a portion  of  the  levator  labii  superioris,  and  a 
portion  of  the  depressor  alte  nasi ; of  the  Ger.  Anat.  Soc., 
the  outer  part  of  the  depressor  alte  nasi. — N.  brevis 
labii  superioris.  See  Supermaxillo-n’  parvus. — N. 
labii  superioris.  See  Depressor  sxpti  mobilis  narium. 
— N.  longus  labii  superioris.  See  Supermaxillo- 
LABiALis. — N.  orbitae.  See  Nasal  duct. 

NASA'RIUM,  n.  From  nasus,  the  nose.  Nasal  mucus. 
NAS'CENT.  Lat.,  nascens  (from  nasci,  to  be  born).  In 
the  act  of  being  born  (said  especially  of  a body  in  the 
act  of  being  set  free  from  a compound  and  not  yet  hav- 
ing entered  into  a new  combination ) ; beginning  to  exist. 
NA'SEN.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  nose  or 
the  nasal  aspect. 

NASILABIA'LIS,  TO.  From  nasus,  the  nose,  and  labium, 
the  lip.  See  Levator  labii  superioris  alxque  nasi. 
NA'SION,  n.  Ger.,  N.  The  point  where  the  median 
anteroposterior  plane  cuts  the  nasofrontal  suture. 


Naphthoxalic  Acid 
Nasturtium 

NAS'ITAS, /.  -ta'tis.  From  waszts,  the  nose.  SeeMve- 

TEROPHONIA. 

NASI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Rhinitis. 

NASIT'0RIN(Ej.  An  alkaloid  found  in  the  seeds  of 
Lepidium  sativum.  Given  internally,  it  causes  contrac- 
tion of  the  spleen  and  weakens  the  heart’s  action.  It 
has  heen  used  in  neuralgia. 

NASOATJ'RAL.  From  nasus,  the  nose,  and  auris,  the 
ear.  Pertaining  to  the  nose  and  an  ear  jointly. 
NASOBAS'ILAR.  From  nasus,  the  nose,  and  basis,  the 
base.  Pertaining  to  or  connecting  the  nasion  and  ba- 
sion. 

NASOBREGMAT'IC.  From  nasus,  the  nose,  and  bregma 
(q.  V.).  Pertaining  to  the  nasion  and  the  bregma. 
NASOBUC'CAL.  From  nasus,  the  nose,  and  bucca,  the 
cheek.  Pertaining  to  the  nose  and  a cheek. 
NA"SOBUCCOPHARYN'GEAL.  Pertaining  to  the  nose, 
the  cheek,  and  the  pharynx. 

NASOCIL'IARY.  Lat.,  nasociliaris.  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  the  nose  and  the  ciliary  body  (said  of  a 
nerve  distributed  to  those  parts). 

NASOFRON'TAL.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
nasal  and  frontal  regions  or  bones. 

NASOIN'IAC.  Pertaining  to  the  nasion  and  the  inion. 
NASOLA'BIAL.  From  nasus,  the  nose,  and  labium,  the 
lip.  Lat.,  nasolabialis.  Ger.,  Niederzieher  der  Nasen- 
scheidewand  (2d  def. ).  1.  Pertaining  to  or  connected 

with  the  nose  and  the  upper  lip.  2.  As  a n.,  see  De- 
pressor sxpti  mobilis  narium. 

NASOLAC'RYMAL.  Lat.,  nasolacrimalis.  Pertaining 
to  or  connected  with  the  lacrymal  and  nasal  bones  or 
regions. 

NASOMA'LAR.  Pertaining  to  the  nose  and  the  malar 
bone. 

NASOMAX'ILLARY.  Lat.,  nasomaxillaris.  Fr.,  naso- 
maxillaire.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  nasal 
bone  and  the  superior  maxil'la. 

NASOOCCIP'ITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  nose  and  the  oc- 
ciput jointly. 

NASOOC'ULAR.  From  nasus,  the  nose,  and  ocxdus,  the 
eye.  Pertaining  to  the  nose  and  an  eye  jointly. 
NASOOPIS'THIAC.  P.ertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  nasion  and  the  opisthion. 

NASOPAL'ATINE.  Fv.,  naso-palatin.  Pertaining  to  the 
nose  and  the  palate. 

NASOPAL^PEBRAL.  From  nasus,  the  nose,  and  palpe- 
hra,  an  eyelid.  Fr.,  naso-palpebral.  Pertaining  to  the 
nose  and  the  eyelids. 

NASOPHARYN'GEAL.  Fr.,  nasopharyngien.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  nose  and  the  pharynx. 

NASOPHAR'YNX,  to.  and  /.  -yn'gos.  The  upper  por- 
tion of  the  pharynx  above  the  level  of  the  palatine 
arch. 

NAS0S.EPTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  saip- 
tum  narium. 

NASOTRANSVERSA'LIS,  m.  See  Transversalis  nasi. 
NASOTTJR'BINAL.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  nasal  and  turbinated  bones. 

NAS'ROL.  Sodium  sulphocaffeate. 

NAS'TA,  /.  A fleshy  tumor  formed  on  the  neck  or 
shoulders. 

NASTUR'TIUM,  n.  Fr.,  n.  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Brunnen- 
Icresse  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Mattlneus,  Lepidium  sativum. 
2.  The  water  cress.  3.  A garden  name  for  the  genus 
Tropxolum.  4.  Of  the  Ph’s,  N.  officinale. — N.  amphibi- 
um.  Ger.,  verschiedenbldttrige  Brunnenkresse.  Yellow 
cress ; a species  having  the  properties  of  N.  officinale. 
The  root  and  herb  were  formerly  used  as  antiscorbutics. 
— N.  armoracia.  See  Armoracia  rusticana. — N.  bursa 
pastoris.  See  Capsella  bursa  pastoris. — N.  humifu- 
sum.  A Senegambian  species  having  the  properties  of 
N.  officinale. — N.  indicum.  Fr.,  n.  des  Bides.  Ger., 
indische  Brunnenkresse.  1.  A species  indigenous  to  In- 
dia, Java,  China,  and  the  Mascarene  Islands.  It  is 


Nasus 

Necrosis 


1408 


antiscorbutic.  2.  Tropseolumniajus. — N.  officinale.  Fr., 
cresson  officinale.  Ger.,  Wasserkresse.  Common  water 
cress,  the  atavaPpiov  erepov  of  the  ancients.  It  contains 
a volatile  essential  oil,  C4H5NS,  boiling  at  120°  C.,  also 
iodine,  iron,  and  phosphates,  and  is  used  in  scurvy  and 
in  visceral  obstructions. — N.  palustre.  Ger.,  Sumpf- 
brnnnenkresse.  Annual  water  radish;  a species  grow- 
ing in  Europe  and  America,  like  N.  officinale  in  proper- 
ties. Its  root  was  formerly  used  like  that  of  N.  amphi- 
biiim. — N.  silvestre.  Fr.,  cresson  de  riviere.  Ger.,  wilde 
Brunnenkresse.  1.  Water  rocket.  The  herb  was  for- 
merly used  as  an  antiscorbutic.  2.  Senebiera  coronopus 
and  Sisymbrium  sophia. — N.  supinum.  N.  officinale. 

NA'SUS,  m.  See  Nose.— N.  cartilagineus.  The  carti- 
laginous basis  of  the  nose.— N.  externus.  See  External 
NOSE. — N.  internus.  See  Internal  nose. 

NA'TA,  /.  See  Nasta. 

NATAL'OIN.  Fr.,  nataldine.  A crystalline  body,  C25 
H28O11  (or  CieHisOr;,  obtained  from  Natal  aloes.  It  is 
slightly  laxative. 

NA'TES, /.,  pi.  of  natis.  Fr.,  sitpe.  Ger.,  Hinterbacken 
(1st  def. ).  1.  The  buttocks;  the  fleshy  prominences 

formed  by  the  glutei  muscles  and  the  overlying  fat 
and  skin.  2.  The  corpora  quadrigemiua,  especially  the 
anterior  pair. — N.  cerebri.  See  N.  (2d  def. ). 

NATTFORM.  Buttock-shaped. 

NA'TIVE.  Lat.,  nativus  (from  nasci,  to  be  born).  Fr., 
natif.  Ger.,  gediegen  (2d  def.),  eingeboren  (1st  def.).  1. 
Indigenous.  2.  In  chemistry,  found  pure  in  nature  ; 
occurring  as  a natural  product  or  organic  constituent. 

NATIVIS'TIC.  From  nativus,  native.  Pertaining  to 
the  doctrine  that  the  mind  has  or  forms  innate  ideas, 
and  does  not  derive  its  knowledge  exclusively  from 
sensations  or  experience. 

NAT"RICOFER'RICTJS.  Containing  both  sodium  and 
iron. 

NAT'RICUS.  Containing  sodium  ; sodic. 

NAT'RITJM,  n.  Ger.,  N.  Sodium.  For  subheadings 
not  given  here  or  under  the  equivalent  natrum,  see  the 
corresponding  entries  under  Sodium. — Liquor  natrii 
thiosulfurici  volumetricus  [Ger.  Ph.].  A solution  of 
24'8  grammes  of  sodium  thiosulphate  in  water  enough 
to  make  1 litre  of  solution. — N.  aceticum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 

1.  Sodium  acetate.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  also,  a test 

solution  of  1 part  of  sodium  acetate  in  4 parts  of  water. 
— N.  bicarbonicum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Sodium  bicarbonate. — 
N.  bisulfit,  N.  bisulfurosum.  Acid  sodium  sulphite. — 
N.  boricum.  See  Borax.— N.  bromatura  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Sec  Sodium  bromide. — N.  carbonicum  [Ger.  Ph.].  1. 
See  Sodium  carbonate.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  also,  a 
test  solution  of  1 part  of  sodium  carbonate  in  4 parts 
of  water. — N.  carbonicum  crudum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Com- 
mercial sodium  carbonate. — N.  carbonicum  siccum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Dried  sodium  carbonate. — N.  causticum 
(siccum).  Caustic  soda. — N.  chloratum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Sodium  chloiide. — N.  hydricum.  Sodium  hydrate. — 
N.  hydricum  solutum.  Ger.,  Aetznatronfliissigkeit.  See 
Liquor  SOD^  (under  Soda). — N.  hydrocarbonicum. 
See  Sodium  bicarbonate. — N,  hydrojodicum.  Sodium 
iodide. — N.  hypophosphorosum.  Sodium  hypophos- 
phite. — N.  hyposulfurosum.  Sodium  thiosulphate. — 
N.  jodatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Sodium  iodide. — N.  muriati- 
cum.  Sodium  chloride. — N.  muriaticum  hyperoxy- 
genatum.  Sodium  chlorate. — N.  nitricum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
See  Sodium  nitrate.— H.  nitroborussicum.  Sodium 
ferricyanide.— N.  oxymuriaticum.  Sodium  chlorate. 
— N.  phosphoricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  1.  Sodium  phosphate. 

2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  also,  a te.st  solution  of  1 part  of 
sodium  phosphate  in  19  parts  of  water. — N.  salicyli- 
cum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Sodium  salicylate. — N.  spiricum. 
Sodium  salicylate.— N.  subboricum.  Borax.— N.  sub- 
sulfurosum.  Sodium  thiosulphate. — N.  sulfoichtby- 
olicum.  See  Ichtiiyol. — N.  sulfostibicum.  Sodium 
thioantimonate. — N.  sulfovinicum,  N.  sulfovinylicum. 


Sodium  ethylsulphate. — N.  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Sodium  sulphate. — N.  sulfuricum  siccum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Dried  sodium  sulphate.— N.  sulfurosum.  1.  Sodium 
sulphite.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  also,  a test  solution  of 
1 part  of  sodium  sulphite  in  9 parts  of  water. — N. 
tbiosulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Sodium  thiosulphate. — N. 
vitriolatum.  Sodium  sulphate. 

NAT"ROEFFERVES'CENS  [Fr,  Cod.].  Effervescent 
and  containing  sodium  (said  of  watei’s). 

NATROKA'LI,  n.  indecl.  A compound  of  sodium  and 
potassium. 

NAT'RON,  w.  Ger.,  N.  1.  Native  soda  (sodium  carbon- 
ate or  sesqui carbonate,  COaNa2 IOH2O),  found  on 
the  surface  of  the  ground  or  dissolved  in  lake  water. 
2.  See  Soda.  For  subheadings  not  here  given  see  un- 
der Natrium,  Natrum,  and  Sodium. — N.  vitriolatum. 
See  Sodium  sidphate. 

NATRONA'TUS.  Combined  with  or  containing  soda  or 
sodium. 

NAT'RUM,  n.  Soda  or  sodium. — Liquor  natri  carbolici 
[Ger.  Ph,  (Isted.)].  Yv., phenol  sode  dissous  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A solution  of  sodium  carbolate  obtained  by  dissolving 
50  parts  of  carbolic  acid,  and  10  of  solution  of  caustic 
soda  (sp.  gr.  1'33  to  P334)  in  sufficient  water  to  make 
100  by  weight. — Liquor  natri  caustici  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
Liquor  SOD^  (under  Soda). 

NAT'UL.E,  /.  pi.  See  Nates  (2d  def.). 

NATURA'LIA,  n.  qd.  The  genitals. 

NAT'URALISM.  From  naturalis,  natural.  The  ex- 
pectant treatment  of  disease. 

NA'TURISM.  See  Naturalism. 

NAU'CLEA,  /.  Fr.,  nauclee.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
trees  or  shrubs. — N.  cadamba.  A species  common 
about  Calcutta.  In  Malabar  the  juice  of  the  capsules 
is  used  in  colic,  etc. — N.  inermis.  A Senegal  species. 
The  bark,  known  as  koss,  is  febrifuge. — N.  orientalis, 
N.  parvifolia,  N.  purpurea.  Fv.,  nauclee  d' Orient.  An 
astringent  species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a refriger- 
ant. 

NAUCLETC  ACID,  NAU'CLEIN.  See  Catechin. 

NAUPATHI'A,  /.  From  vaCs,  a ship,  and  ndOo?,  a dis- 
ease. See  Seasickness. 

NAU^SEA,  jf.  Gr.,  vavcrLa,  vavTia,  vaucrtacri?  (from  vaOs,  a 
boat).  Fr.,  nausee.  Ger.,  Erbrechen,  Seekrankheit,  Ekel. 
1.  Of  Hippocrates,  seasickness.  2.  Sickness  at  the 
stomach  with  desire  to  vomit. — Creatic  n.  Of  Lay- 
cock,  a loathing  of  animal  food. — N.  gravidarum.  N. 
due  to  pregnancy.— N.  marina,  N.  navalis.  See  Sea- 

SICKNESS 

NAUSEABUN'DUS.  Nauseous. 

NAU'SEANT.  From  nauseare,  to  be  seasick.  Fr.,  nau- 
seant.  A drug  that  causes  nausea. 

NAU'SIA,  NAUSI'ASIS,  f.  See  Nausea. 

NAUSIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  ( -is).  Fr.,  nausiose.  Nausea; 
of  Hippocrates,  see  Ecchymosis. 

NAU'TIA,  /.  See  Nausea. 

NAU'TICUS.  See  Tibialis 

NAUTOMA'NIA,  /.  From  vaC?,  a ship,  and  fxavLa,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  nautomanie.  Ger.,  N.,  Matrosemvuth.  A 
form  of  destructive  and  homicidal  mania  occurring 
especially  among  sailors. 

NA'VEL.  Gr.,  op.4>a.x6<;.  Lat.,  umbilicus.  Fr.,  ombilic, 
nombril.  Ger.,  Nabel.  The  umbilicus.— Membranous 
n.  Ger.,  Ilautnabel.  The  borders  of  the  incompletely 
united  abdominal  plates  which  in  the  foetus  surround 
the  umbilical  vesicle.— N.  ill.  Septic  inflammation  of 
the  n.  in  infants,  affecting  the  umbilical  vessels  and 
causing  septicaemia. — Vascular  n.  Ger.,  Gefdssnabel. 
A white  glistening  cicatrix  in  the  centre  of  the  n.,  cor- 
responding to  the  point  of  union  of  the  three  umbilical 
vessels  after  the  cord  has  dropped  off. 

NAVIC'ULA, /.  Dim.  of  navis,  a ship.  Lit.,  a small 
vessel.  The  fourchettc  (of  the  vulva). 

NAVIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  navicular  is.  See  Sc.vphoid. 


1409 


Nasus 

Necrosis 


H’AVICULA'RE,  n.  See  Scaphoid  bone. 

NAVIC'''UL0CU'B0ID.  Pertaining  to  the  scaphoid  and 
the  cuboid  bones. 

NAVIC"UL0CU'NEIF0KM.  Pertaining  to  the  scaphoid 
and  to  one  or  more  of  the  cuneiform  bones. 

NAV'IFORM.  Lat.,  naviformis  (from  navis,  a boat,  and 
forma,  form).  See  Scaphoid. 

NA'VIS,  /.  Gr.,  vaOs.  The  vulva. 

NEAR'SIGHT.  See  Myopia. 

NEAR'SIGHTED.  Affected  with  myopia. 

REARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  From  i/eos,  new, 
and  ap0pov,  a joint.  See  Pseudartheosis. 

NEB'TJLA,  /.  Gr.,  ve4>e\ri.  Fr.,  brouillard  (1st  def.), 
nuage  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Nebel  (1st  def.),  Wolke  (1st  def.). 
1.  See  Leucoma.  2.  See  Inhalation.— N.  corneae. 
Ger.,  N.  der  Hornhaut.  See  Leucoma. 

NEBULIZA'TION.  See  Atomization. 

NEB'ULIZER.  See  Atomizer. 

NECK.  Gr.,  avxw.  Lat.,  cervix,  collum.  Fr.,  cou,  col. 
Ger.,  Hals.  A more  or  less  constricted  portion  of  a 
structure  connecting  its  parts,  especially  that  part  of 
the  body  of  an  animal  which  connects  the  head  and  the 
trunk.— Derbyshire  n.  See  Goitre.— Anatomical  n. 
of  the  humerus.  IjSLt.,  collum  humeri  anatomicum.  Fr., 
col  anatomique  de  Vhumerus.  The  slightly  constricted 
margin  of  the  articular  surface  to  which  the  capsular 
ligament  of  the  shoulder  joint  is  attached. — N.  of  a 
hair  follicle.  Ger.,  Hals  der  Haartaschen.  The  nar- 
rowest portion,  opposite  the  orifice  of  the  sebaceous 
follicle. — N.  of  a hernial  sac.  That  portion  of  a hernia 
that  is  constricted  by  the  edge  of  the  orifice  in  the  ab- 
dominal wall. — N.  of  a rib.  Lat.,  collum  costse.  Fr., 
col  de  {la)  cote.  Ger.,  Eippenhals.  The  constricted 
portion  between  its  head  and  tubercle. — N.  of  a tooth. 
Fr.,  col  du  dent.  The  constricted  part  between  the 
crown  or  body  and  the  root. — N.  of  a uriniferous  tu- 
bule of  the  kidney.  A short  constricted  part  at  the 
point  where  the  tubule  leaves  the  capsule. — N.  of  the 
astragalus.  Lat.,  colhim  tali.  Ger.,  Hals  am  Sprung- 
bein.  The  constricted  portion  behind  the  anterior  ex- 
tremity.— N.  of  the  calcaneum.  The  constriction  in 
front  of  the  tuberosity. — N.  of  the  bladder.  See  N.  of 
the  urinary  bladder. — N.  of  the  femur.  Lat.,  cervix  (seu 
collum)  femor is.  Fr.,  col  femoral  (ou  du  fhnur).  Ger., 
Hals  des  Oberschenkelbeins.  The  obliquely  directed  proc- 
ess which  supports  the  head  or  articular  surface  of  the 
bone. — N.  of  the  fibula.  Lat.,  cervix  (seu  colhim)  fibulse. 
Fr.,  col  du  peron6.  The  portion  immediately  below  the 
head. — N.  of  the  gall  bladder.  Lat.,  cervix  vesicse  fel- 
lex.  The  S-shaped  part  which  carries  the  bile  from 
the  fundus  to  the  cystic  duct. — N.  of  the  humerus. 
Lat.,  cervix  (seu  collum)  humeri.  Fr.,  col  de  Vhumerus. 
A short  portion  of  bone  which  supports  the  head  of  the 
humerus.  Inferiorly  it  passes  into  the  shaft  of  the 
bone. — N.  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  N.  of  the  lower 
jaw.  Lat.,  collum  processus  condyloidei.  Fr.,  col  de  la 
mdchoire  (ou  Vos  maxillaireinferieur).  The  constricted 
portion  immediately  beneath  the  condyle. — N.  of  the 
malleus.  Lat.,  collum  mallei.  Ger.,  Hals  des  Hammers. 
The  constricted  portion  beneath  its  head. — N.  of  the  os 
magnum.  Fr.,  col  du  grand  os.  A constriction  below 
the  head,  formed  by  depressions  upon  the  anterior  and 
posterior  surfaces. — N.  of  the  radius.  Lat.,  collum 
radii.  Fr.,  col  du  radius.  The  cylindrical  constricted 
portion  immediately  beneath  its  head.  — N.  of  the 
scapula.  Fr.,  col  de  Vomoplate.  The  part  which  sup- 
ports its  head. — N.  of  the  stapes.  Lat.,  collum  stapedis. 
The  constriction  at  the  point  of  its  division  into  the 
crura. — N.  of  the  urinary  bladder.  Lat.,  collum  (seu 
cervix)  vesicx.  Fr.,  col  de  la  vessie.  Ger.,  Blasenhals. 
The  thickened  portion  just  in  front  of  the  base,  from 
which  the  urethra  proceeds.  As  used  by  some  writers, 
the  term  embraces  also  the  prostatic  urethra. — N.  of 
the  uterus.  See  Cervix  uteri. — Nithsdale  n.  See 
89 


Goitre.— Surgical  n.  of  the  humerus.  Lat.,  collum 
humeri  chirurgicum.  The  constriction  just  below  the 
tuberosities ; so  called  on  account  of  its  being  most  com- 
monly the  seat  of  fractures  when  they  occur  in  that 
neighborhood. — Swelled  n.  See  Goitre. — Wry  n.  See 
Torticollis. 

NECR.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  veKpog,  a corpse,  and  alpa,  blood. 
A condition  of  the  blood  in  which  the  corpuscles  have 
lost  their  vitality  and  do  not  tend  to  run  together. 

NECRENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  vexpo?,  a corpse,  and 
€V(ce'0aAos,  the  brain.  Softening  of  the  brain. 

NECROBIO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ve/cpog,  a corpse, 
and  (Sto?,  life  (see  also  -osis^).  Fr.,  necrobiose.  Ger., 
Nekrobiose.  Of  Virchow,  a degenerative  process  in 
cells  surrounded  by  living  and  healthy  cells  ; seen  in 
certain  forms  of  atrophy,  fatty  degeneration,  etc. — 
Putrid  n.  A gradual  molecular  destruction  of  tissue 
by  putrefactive  forces. 

NECROCOMI'UM,  n.  Gr.,  vcKpoKopeiov.  A morgue, 
deadhouse. 

NECRO'DES.  Gr.,  vexpwST)?.  See  Cadaveric. 

NEGRODOCRI^UM,  n,  Gr.,  veKpoSoxelov  (from  ve/cpo?,  a 
corpse,  and  Soxelov,  a receptacle).  See  Necrocomium. 

NECROGEN'IC.  From  veKp6<;,  a corpse,  and  yeyvav,  tO 
engender.  Caused  by  or  originating  from  dead  mate- 
rial. 

NECROMA'NIA,  /.  From  veKp6<:,  a corpse,  and  fMavla, 
madness.  Mania  with  a desire  for  death  or  a desire  to 
violate  a corpse. 

NECROM'ETER.  From  vexpo?,  a corpse,  and  p^jpov,  a 
measure.  Of  Oughton,  an  instrument  for  ascertaining 
the  weight,  volume,  and  specific  gravity  of  organs  in 
post  mortem  examinations.  It  consists  of  metal  cylin- 
ders of  several  sizes,  provided  with  stopcocks  for  the 
escape  of  water,  and  a graduated  glass  measure  for  re- 
ceiving the  water  displaced  by  immersing  an  organ. 

NECROMIME'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  veKpo?,  a 
corpse,  and  pCpri<TL<;,  imitation.  Of  Mickle,  a morbid 
mental  state  in  which  the  patient  believes  himself  to 
be  dead. 

NECRONARCE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  ve/cp6?,  a 
corpse,  and  vdpK-qpa,  numbness.  See  Rigor  mortis. 

NECRO'NIUM,  n.  From  ve/cp09,  a dead  body.  Ger., 
Leichenstoff.  Of  Ollivier  and  Chevalier,  a substance 
developed  in  corpses  as  saponification  begins. 

NECROP'ATHY.  From  yeKp6<;,  a corpse,  and  naOo^,  a 
morbid  condition.  Fr.,  necropathie.  A tendency  to 
necrosis  in  the  bones. 

NECROPHIL'IA,  /.  From  ve/<p6s,  a corpse,  and  (jnKeh', 
to  love.  1.  A desire  for  death.  2.  A form  of  sexual 
perversion  in  which  a corpse  affords  gratification. 

NECROPH'ILISM.  See  Necrophilia  (2d  def.). 

NECROPH'ILOTJS.  Subsisting  on  dead  matter  (said  es- 
pecially of  Fungi). 

NECROPHO'BIA,  /.  From  ve/cpd?,  a corpse,  and  <f>di3os, 
fear.  Ger.,  Leichenscheu.  A morbid  fear  of  death  or  of 
dead  bodies. 

NECROPNETJMO'NIA,  /.  From  ve»cpd?,  a corpse,  and 
irvevpovia,  pneumonia.  Gangrene  of  the  lung. 

NEC'ROPSY,  NECROS'COPY.  Lat.,  necropsia,  necrop- 
sis  (from  veKp6<;,  a corpse,  and  o\ln<;,  a view),  necroscopia 
(from  ve/cpds,  a corpse,  and  aKoirelv,  to  examine).  A post 
mortem  examination. 

NECROSEMEIOT'IC.  Lat.,  necrosemeioticus  {from  veKp6<:, 
a corpse,  and  (r-qpelov,  a mark).  Fr.,  necrosemeiotique. 
Pertaining  to  the  signs  or  indications  of  death. 

NECROSEMEIOT'ICS,  sing.  Lat.,  necrosemiotice.  The 
science  of  the  signs  of  death. 

NECRO'SIS, /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ve/cpwcri?  (from  ve»cpd?, 
a corpse).  Fr.,  necrose.  Ger.,  Nekrose.  1.  Death, 
mortification,  especially  (Ger.,  Beinbrand,  Beinfaule)  of 
bone  tissue  en  masse,  as  distinguished  from  caries.  2. 
Spotting ; a disease  of  plants  in  which  the  leaves  or 
other  soft  parts  become  marked  with  small  black  spots. 


Necrosozoic 

Neisseria 


1410 


beneath  which  decay  takes  place  in  the  tissues.  — 
Anaemic  n.  Ger.,  andmische  Necrose.  N.  due  to  inter- 
ference with  the  circulation  of  the  part. — Caseous  n. 
Of  Coats,  caseation. — Circulatory  n.  See  Ansemic  n. — 
Coagulation  n.,  Coagulative  n.  Fr.,  necrose  de  co- 
agulation. Ger.,  Coagulationsnekrose.  1.  Of  Ziegler, 
fibrinous  n.  2.  Of  Weigert,  hyaline  n.  It  occurs  in  em- 
bolic infarction,  in  waxy  degeneration  of  muscles,  and 
in  caseation.— Colliquative  n.  A pathological  condi- 
tion preceding  or  succeeding  coagulative  n.  The  latter 
form  may  be  preceded  by  the  solution  of  certain  cells 
contained  in  the  blood,  or  the  coagulated  masses  may 
break  down  and  liquefy. — Decubital  n.  See  Bed  soee. 
— Embolic  n.  Ansemic  n.  caused  by  an  embolus. — En- 
gorgement necroses  of  the  skin.  Ger..,  Stauungsnekro- 
sen  der  Haul.  Of  Auspitz,  a family  of  ‘ ‘ engorgement 
dermatoses  ” characterized  by  vascular  stasis  with  n.  of 
the  skin.  It  includes  decubitus  traumaticus.,  gangrsena 
idiopathica,  asphyxia  localis  cum  gangriena  symmetrica, 
malum  perforans  pedum,  and  ainhum. — Exanthematous 
n.  N.  of  hone  due  to  an  exanthematous  fever. — Fi- 
brinous n.  The  formation  of  granular,  fibrous,  or 
homogeneous  coagula  in  extravasated  blood,  lymph, 
etc.  The  necessary  fibrinoplastin  and  ferment  are  sup- 
plied by  the  white  corpuscles  as  they  dissolve  in  the 
plasma,  and  masses  containing  a large  amount  of  fibrin 
are  formed  in  the  effusion.  The  masses  may  be  made 
up  of  granules,  of  delicate  fibres,  of  coarse-meshed 
trabeculffi,  or  of  homogeneous  flakes. — Hyaline  n.  The 
interfusion  of  lymph  in  the  segment  of  an  organ  in 
which  cellular  death  has  occurred  in  consequence  of 
arrested  nutrition  or  of  the  action  of  chemical  or  ther- 
mal agencies.  The  fibrinogen  in  the  lymph  and  fibrino- 
plastin in  the  cells  produce  fibrin,  with  destruction  of 
the  cells  and  disappearance  of  their  nuclei. — Mercurial 
n.  N.  of  bones  caused  by  mercurialism. — N.  atrophi- 
cans. Of  Klebs,  a partial  cell  n.  resulting  in  the  atro- 
phy of  a part. — N.  disseminata.  Of  Blasius,  n.  aflTect- 
ing  the  entire  thickness  of  a bone. — N.  infantilis.  See 
Gangrenous  stomatitis. — N.  mycotica  typhosa.  Of 
Eppinger,  catarrhal  laryngitis  occurring  in  typhoid  fe- 
ver, caused  by  microorganisms  supposed  to  be  identical 
with  Eberth’s  bacillus. — N.  of  the  teeth.  See  Caries 
dentium. — N.  tubulata.  Of  Blasius,  n.  of  a long  hone 
with  the  formation  of  a central  sequestrum. — N.  usti- 
laginea.  See  Ergotism. — Neuritic  necroses  of  the 
skin.  Ger.,  neuritische  Nekrosen  der  Haut.  Of  Auspitz, 
a suborder  of  neuritic  dermatoses,  including  decubitus 
acutus  and  phlegmone  neuritica. — Phosphorus  n.  N.  of 
a bone  (especially  of  the  inferior  maxilla)  due  to  con- 
tact with  the  fumes  of  phosphorus. — Quiet  n.  Of  Paget, 
n.  of  a bone  with  exfoliation  and  formation  of  new 
bone  without  any  symptom  of  inflammation. — Stoma- 
ton’.  See  Pemphigus  gangrsenosus. — Thrombotic  n. 
Ansemic  n.  caused  by  a thrombus. 

NECROSOZO'IC.  From  i/e/cp6s,  a corpse,  and  trw^en/,  to 
preserve.  Used  for  embalming. 

NECROS'TEON,  n.  From  i/e/cpd?,  a corpse,  and  bareov,  a 
bone.  Necrosis  of  bone. 

NECROT'OMY.  Lat.,  necrotomia  (from  yetcpog,  a corpse, 
and  Te'pveu/,  to  cut).  A post  mortem  examination. 

NECTAN'DRA,  /.  From  veKrap,  nectar,  and  ap^p,  a man. 
1.  A genus  of  lauraceous  plants.  2.  Nectandrse  cortex. 
— N.  cinnamonoides.  A doubtful  South  American  spe- 
cies. It  has  properties  like  those  of  Cinnamomum  zey- 
lanicum.  The  ripe  calyx  is  used  like  cinnamon  in  Ecua- 
dor and  Peru. — Nectandrae  cortex.  Fr.,  ecorce  de  be- 
beru.  Ger.,  Beberurinde.  Bebeeru  bark,  the  dried  bark 
of  N.  Rodixi.  It  contains  beberine,  and  is  tonic,  astrin- 
gent, and  febrifuge. — N.  leucantha.  Shingle  wood, 
white  (or  timber)  sweetwood ; a species  of  which  N. 
Roditei  is  by  some  considered  a variety. — N.  mollis.  A 
Brazilian  species.  Its  bark  is  used  as  a diuretic,  em- 
menagogue,  and  carminative. — N.  puchury.  Pichurim 


bean  tree,  sassafras  nut  tree  ; a doubtful  South  Amer- 
ican species.  The  bark  is  employed  as  a tonic  and 
febrifuge.  An  oil  obtained  from  the  tree  is  used  as  a 
diuretic  in  rheumatism  and  gout.— N.  Rodiaei,  N. 
Rodiei.  Bebeeru  (or  bibiru)  tree,  a Guiana  species 
furnishing  nectandrse  cortex. — N.  sauguinea.  Low- 
land sweetwood ; the  maraguan  cinnamon  of  the  An- 
tilles and  Guiana,  furnishing  a stimulant  and  aromatic 
bark. 

NECTAN'DRIN(E).  Jj2it.,nectandrina.  Fr.,  w.  A white, 
amorphous,  bitter  alkaloid,  C20H23O4N,  obtained  from 
the  wood  of  Nectandra  Rodisei. 

NEC'USINE.  From  i/e'/cvs,  a corpse.  Of  Farr,  the  specific 
poison  that  infects  a dissecting  wound. 

NEDY'IA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  i/7jSvia.  The  abdominal  viscera. 
NE'DYS,  /.  Ne'dyos,  -is.  Gr.,  pr/Svg.  1.  The  stomach 
and  intestines  collectively.  2.  The  uterus. 

NEDYU'SA, /.  Gr.,  vrjSvova-a  (from  vr}  priv.,  and  Suet V, 
to  fill).  Of  Hippocrates,  insatiable  thirst. 

NEE'DLE.  A.-S.,  nedl,  noedl.  Gr.,  /SeAourj.  Lat.,  acus. 
Fr.,  aiguille.  Ger.,  Nadel.  A metallic  instrument  used 
for  sewing  or  puncturing,  usually  having  one  end 
pointed  and  an  opening  in  the  other  for  a thread. — 
Acupressure  n.  Fr.,  aiguille  a acupressure.  Any  form 
of  n.  used  for  acupressure. — Acupuncture  n.  Fr.,  aig- 
uille d acupuncture.  A light,  inflexible  n.  about  4 in. 
long,  used  in  acupuncture. — Aneurysm  n.,  Artery  n. 
Lat.,  acus  pro  ligatura.  Fr.,  aiguille  a ligature.  Ger., 
Unterbindungsnadel.  A blunt  curved  n.  for  passing  a 
ligature  around  a blood  vessel  in  its  continuity. — 
Aspirating  n.  A long,  hollow  n.  having  a broad  base 
to  fit  over  the  aperture  of  an  aspirator  or  to  be  con- 
nected with  a syringe. — Cannulated  n.  A hollow  n. 
— Carlsbad  insect  n.  Lat.,  acus  carolinensis.  Ger., 
Carlsbader  Insectennadel.  A long,  slender  n.  having  a 
broad  lanciform  point ; used  in  harelip  suture. — Cata- 
ract n.  Lat.,  acus  ad  cataractam.  Fr.,  aiguille  d cata- 
racte.  Ger.,  Staarnadel.  A fine  steel  n.,  usually  with  a 
lance  head  and  two  cutting  edges  ; used  in  various 
operations  on  the  crystalline  lens,  such  as  opening  the 
capsule,  discission,  keratonyxis,  depression,  and  recli- 
nation,  also  in  tearing  holes  through  secondary  cata- 
racts or  through  filmy  membranes  which  block  the 
pupil. — Couching  n.  A n.  having  a thin,  lozenge- 
shaped  point,  used  in  couching. — Deschamps’s  n.  Fr., 
aiguille  de  Deschamps.  A n.  for  counteropening,  fitted 
with  a handle,  and  having  an  eye  at  the  point. — Dow- 
ell’s hernia  n.  A sharp,  spear-headed  n.  with  a point 
and  eye  at  each  end.— Electropuncture  n.  Fr.,  aiguille 
d electropuncture.  A long  gold,  gilded  steel,  or  platinum 
n.  that  is  insulated  for  two  thirds  of  its  length  with 
hard  rubber,  collodion,  or  shellac.  The  head  has  a 
ring  for  connection  with  the  rheophore  of  a battery. — 
Exploring  n.  Lat.,  acus  exploratoria.  Fr.,  aiguille  ex- 
ploratrice.  Ger.,  Nadelsonde.  A grooved  n.  attached 
to  a handle,  to  be  introduced  subcutaneously  to  deter- 
mine the  character  of  a swelling. — Fistula  n.  Fr., 
aiguille  d fistule.  1.  A combined  eyed  probe  and  direc- 
tor for  cutting  open  a fistulous  tract  or  for  passing  a 
seton.  2.  A trocar  for  opening  a blind  external  fistula 
into  the  rectum. — Gruber’s  curved  paracentesis  n. 
Fr.,  aiguille  courbee  d paracentese.  Ger.,  Gekriimmte 
Paracentesenadel.  A n.  for  dividing  the  tendon  of  the 
tensor  tympani.  It  is  introduced  through  the  mem- 
brana  tympani  in  front  of  the  handle  of  the  malleus, 
and  the  incision  is  made  upward. — Hagedorn’s  n.  A 
flat  needle  curved  on  the  edge,  the  eye  perforating  the 
side  and  the  cutting  edge  being  on  the  convex  side. — 
Harelip  n.  Fr.,  aiguille  d bec-de-lievre.  A long,  deli- 
cate n.,  around  which  the  suture  is  twisted  in  the  oper- 
ation for  harelip. — Hays’s  knife  n.  Fr.,  couteau  aiguille. 
Ger.,  Nadelmesser.  A small  n.  for  performing  the  oper- 
ation of  scleronyxis.  The  back  is  truncated  near  the 
point,  and  the  cutting  edge  is  straight. — Hutchinson’s 


1411 


Necrosozoic 

Neisseria 


n.  A long  n.  with  a handle  and  an  eye  at  the  point, 
for  the  subcutaneous  ligation  of  external  haemorrhoids. 
— Hypodermic  n.  Fr,,  aiguille  a injection  hypodermique. 
A hollow  n.  having  a wide  base  to  fit  over  the  aperture 
of  a hypodermic  syringe.— Implantation  n.  Of  Burns, 
a n.  for  introducing  a solid  medicament  into  the  body 
of  a tumor  ; a medium-sized  hypodermic  n.  attached  to 
a handle.  Through  the  n.  slides  a steel  bar  in  the  side 
of  which  is  cut  an  eye  or  cup  for  holding  the  medica- 
ment.— Jacob’s  cataract  n.  Fr.,  aiguille  d cataracte  de 
Jacob.  Ger.,  Jacob’ sche  Staarnadel.  A No.  7 cambric 
n.  with  the  point  slightly  curved  ; used  to  lacerate  the 
capsule  of  a cataract.— Knife  n.  A n.  the  cutting  point 
of  which  is  continuous  with  a sharp  cutting  edge  that 
runs  some  distance  down  the  shank  ; used  for  perform- 
ing discission  of  membranous  cataracts. — Ligature  n. 
See  Aneurysm  n. — Magnetic  n.  Fr.,  aiguille  aimantee. 
Ger.,  Magnetnadel.  A small  magnetized  bar  or  rod, 
usually  mounted  so  as  to  move  freely  about  its  middle 
point  either  horizontally  (as  in  the  mariner’s  compass) 
or  vertically. — Naevus  n.  A sharp  awl  for  plunging, 
heated,  into  naevi. — N.-shaped.  Linear  and  tapering 
to  a point  from  a narrow  base,  like  the  leaf  of  a pine  ; 
acerose. — Open-eyed  n.  A n.  having  a hook-shaped  end 
forming  the  eye,  the  suture  being  passed  through  the 
aperture  of  the  hook. — Paracentesis  n.  A n.  for  per- 
forming paracentesis,  as  of  the  cornea,  the  membrana 
tympani,  etc. — Paupe’s  n.  See  Deschamps’s  n. — Seton 
n.,  Sheathed  n.  Lat.,  acus  pro  setaceo  (seu  invaginata). 
Fr.,  aiguille  d seton  (ou  d manche,  ou  engainee,  ou  d 
game).  Ger.,  Haarseilnadel.  A sharp-pointed  n.  used 
for  creating  a counteropening  by  making  a deep  punc- 
ture and  inserting  a seton.  It  has  an  eye  at  the  heel 
for  carrying  the  tape,  and  is  covered  by  a sheath  which 
serves  to  protect  the  tissues  until  a point  is  reached 
where  the  n.  is  to  be  thrust  beyond  the  end  of  the 
sheath  and  made  to  perforate  the  overlaying  parts. — 
Startin’s  wire  n.  A hollow  n.  having  a spiral  point 
and  a handle  through  which  a wire  suture  is  moved 
forward  by  a wheel. — Suture  n.  Lat.,  acus  sutoria. 
Fr.,  aiguille  d suture  (ou  chirurgicale).  Ger.,  Heftnadel, 
Ndhnadel.  A n.  used  for  suturing. — Thermoelectric  n. 
Fr.,  aiguille  thermoelectrique.  A very  delicate  instru- 
ment consisting  of  a n.  connected  with  a galvanometer  ; 
used  for  registering  variations  of  temperature  in  the 
deep  organs  of  the  body. — Whitehead’s  spiral  n.  A n. 
bent  into  one  turn  of  a spiral,  with  an  eye  at  the  point ; 
used  for  sewing  up  cleft  palate. — Wordsworth’s  cau- 
terizing n.  Yy.,  aiguille  d cauterisation.  Gqy.,  Cauteri- 
sationsnadel.  A steel  n.  bent  at  a right  angle  with  the 
shank,  and  having  behind  the  pointed  end  a bulb  of 
metal  surrounding  the  n. ; used  to  cauterize  small  super- 
ficial nsevi. 

NEEDLE  HOLDEE.  Lat.,  acutennculum.  Fr.,  porte- 
aiguille.  Ger.,  Nadelhalter.  1.  A forceps  or  other  ap- 
paratus for  holding  a needle  and  pushing  it  through 
the  tissues.  2.  A handle  for  holding  a dissecting  needle. 

NEI.ffi'RA,  f.  Gr.,  velaipa.  1.  The  abdomen.  2.  The 
colon. 

NEISSE'RIA,  /.  Of  Saccardo,  a genus  of  the  Schizomy- 
cetes. — N.  albicans.  Syn.  : Micrococcus  albicans  amplus 
[Fliigge].  A species  occurring  at  times  in  vaginal  se- 
cretions in  the  form  of  diplococci  reseml)ling  the  cocci 
of  N.  gonorrhoeas,  but  larger.  On  gelatin  it  forms  grayish- 
white  lines. — N.  Babesii.  A species  found  in  bullocks 
affected  with  a disease  (haemoglobinuria  bacterica)  preva- 
lent in  Roumania.  It  occurs  as  twin  hyaline  cocci  having 
the  biscuit  form,  about  0‘5  p.  in  length. — N.  citrea.  Syn. ; 
Micrococcus  citreus  conglomeratus.  A species  discovered 
by  Bumm  in  pus  from  gonorrhoea,  and  occurring  also 
in  atmospheric  dust.  It  occurs  as  twin  cocci  (diplococci ) 
having  the  biscuit  form,  1'5  ij.  in  length,  resembling  the 
gonococcus  and  forming  hyaline,  irregularly  agglomer- 
ated masses.  On  gelatin  it  forms  citron-yellow  colonies 


with  raised  margins.  The  surface,  at  first  moist  and 
slimy,  becomes  afterward  cracked  and  scaly.  Its  in- 
oculation on  animals  is  innoxious. — N.  conglomerata. 
Syn.  : Micrococcus  conglomeratus.  A species  occurring 
on  the  valvular  vegetations  in  ulcerative  and  verrucose 
endocarditis.  The  cocci  have  the  roll  (biscuit)  form, 
and  are  usually  accumulated  into  dense,  roundish,  or 
irregular  masses.  On  agar-agar  plates  it  forms  shining 
colonies  which  are  sometimes  single,  but  usually  con- 
glomerated.— M.  decipiens.  Syn. : Micrococcus  decipiens. 
A non-pathogenic  species  occurring  in  the  form  of  twin 
cocci,  of  the  usual  roll  or  biscuit  shape,  from  0'8  to  1 ju. 
in  length,  in  atmospheric  air.  On  gelatin  plates,  which 
it  does  not  liquefy,  small  brown  colonies  form.— N. 
Edingtonii.  Syn.  : Diplococcus  scarlatinas  sanguinis  [Ed- 
ington].  A microorganism  observed  in  cultures  from 
the  epidermic  scales  and  the  blood  of  scarlet  fever  pa- 
tients. It  occurs  as  hyaline  diplococci  of  the  usual  biscuit 
form,  from  1 to  1 '2  /u.  in  diameter.  It  develops  whitish- 
yellow  colonies  on  gelatin.  It  is  not  pathogenic. — N. 
Eranklandiorum.  Syn.  : Micrococcus  Franklandiorum 
(seu  caudicans).  A species  observed  in  Great  Britain 
in  atmospheric  air.  The  cocci  were  coupled  in  the  bis- 
cuit form  and  were  1‘05  ^ long. — N.  gonorrhoeae.  Ger., 
Mikrokohkus  der  Gonorrhoea.  Syn.  : Micrococcus  gono- 
coccus (seu  gonorrhoeae).  Neisser’s  gonococcus  ; a species 
occurring  in  small,  irregular  heaps  in  or  on  the  pus  cells 
in  gonorrhoea,  and  especially  abundant  in  the  later  sup- 
purative stage  of  the  disease.  The  coccus  is  usually  in 
the  form  of  a diplococcus,  about  1'25  p.  in  length,  and 
shows  in  stained  specimens  under  a high  power  of  the 
microscope  a distinct  partition  in  its  middle,  which 
gives  it  the  usual  roll  or  biscuit  form  of  members  of  the 
genus.  It  is  from  0'8  to  1’6  /x  in  its  long  and  0'6  to  0‘8 
in  its  transverse  diameter.  Moderately  firm  blood 
serum  (the  cocci  do  not  develop  on  the  ordinary  nutri- 
tive substrata,  nutrient  jelly,  etc. ),  inoculated  with  the 
secretions  containing  cocci,  presents  on  its  surface  a 
very  thin  grayish-yellow  layer  with  moist  smooth  sur- 
face, consisting  of  closely  packed  cocci.  Inoculations 
of  the  cocci  on  animals  produce  no  eflect.  The  inocula- 
tions of  the  cultivations  produce  typical  gonorrhoea  in 
healthy  persons.  The  cocci  become  decolorized  after 
treatment  with  Gram’s  iodine  solution. — N.  lactea. 
Syn.  : Micrococcus  lacteus  faviformis.  A non-infective 
microorganism  occurring  in  vaginal  secretions,  in  the 
secretion  from  the  cervix  uteri,  in  sputum,  etc.,  in  the 
form  of  diplococci  about  1'25  p.  long,  each  divided  by  a 
fissure  into  two  hemispheres  and  presenting  the  usual 
biscuit  or  roll  form  of  the  genus.  In  preparations  from 
cultivations  the  cocci  lie  side  by  side,  presenting  a favi- 
form  appearance.  They  develop  readily  on  various 
soils,  forming  milk-white  confluent  colonies. — N.  lyssae. 
Syn.  : Micrococcus  lyssae  (seu  rabidus).  A microorganism 
very  common  in  the  brain,  spinal  cord,  spleen,  etc.,  in 
rabies.  The  cocci  (diplococci)  have  the  roll  form,  are 
hyaliue,  and  are  from  0'8  to  1'05  p.  in  length.  It  lique- 
fies gelatin  readily.  On  agar-agar  it  forms  whitish-yel- 
low layers,  and  on  potatoes  hemispherical  colonies  of  a 
dirty  white  color.  It  has  never  been  observed  outside 
of  the  bodies  of  rabietic  patients. — N.  Micheli.  The 
Trachomcoccus  of  Michel ; a microorganism  occurring  in 
conjunctivitis  aegyptiaca  in  the  form  of  hyaline  cocci 
resembling  those  of  N.  gonorrhoeae,  from  0'6  to  0’8  pL  in 
their  long  and  from  0‘4  to  0'6  p.  in  their  transverse 
diameter.  In  gelatin  cultivations  they  become  larger, 
forming  yellowish  colonies. — N.  petechialis.  Syn.  : 
Micrococcus  petechialis.  A diplococcus  of  the  biscuit 
forL>,  from  0'5  to  0’6  p.  in  length,  occurring  in  the  blood 
ana  eruptions  of  typhus  fever  patients.  It  liquefies 
gelatin,  and  on  potatoes  forms  very  prominent  whitish- 
gray  colonies,  changing,  in  time  to  grayish-yellow.— N. 
rebellis.  A microorganism  the  cocci  of  which  resemble 
those  of  the  gonococcus.  It  occurs  in  persons  with  fol- 


1412 


Nelanringu 
Nephritis 

licular  trachoma.  It  readily  liquefies  gelatin,  and  on 
potatoes  forms  colonies  of  white  flocci. — N.  rosacea. 
Syn.  ; Micrococcus  rosaceus  [Frankland].  A species 
observed  in  atmospheric  air  in  Great  Britain.  The 
diplococci,  of  the  usual  biscuit  form  of  the  genus,  vary 
in  size,  the  largest  being  2'5  /x  long.  It  is  apparently 
non-pathogenic. — N.  rosea.  Syn.  : Micrococcus  roseus. 
A saprophytic  microorganism  occurring  in  atmospheric 
dust  on  nutrient  substrata.  The  diploccoci,  which  are 
1 to  1 ’5  /u.  in  length,  resemble  those  of  N.  gonorrhcese,  but 
the  partition  between  the  hemispheres  is  broader  than 
in  the  latter.  On  gelatin  plates,  which  it  does  not 
liquefy,  it  grows  luxuriantly,  forming  round  colonies 
of  a beautiful  rosy  hue,  and  on  agar-agar  and  potatoes 
it  forms  a smooth,  roseate  layer. — N.  subflava.  Syn. : 
Micrococcus  subjlavus.  The  yellowish-white  diplococ- 
cus  of  Bumm ; a species  resembling  N.  gonorrhoea,  but 
differing  from  the  latter  in  retaining  the  aniline  dye 
after  treatment  by  Gram’s  method.  It  has  been  ob- 
served in  the  lochia,  in  the  urine  in  some  cases  of  ca- 
tarrh of  the  bladder,  in  the  blebs  in  pemphigus  neona- 
torum, in  the  pus  from  an  abscess  of  a mammary  gland, 
and  (Frankel)  in  the  vaginal  secretions  in  a number  of 
children  with  inflammation  of  the  vagina  without  gon- 
orrhoea. The  inoculations  do  not  produce  gonorrhoea. 
According  to  Bumm,  a large  abscess  containing  diplo- 
cocci is  formed  if  the  cocci  are  injected  into  the  sub- 
cutaneous tissue  in  man.  The  cocci,  which  are  0‘5  to 
1'5  /oi  in  diameter,  form  on  gelatin,  which  they  liquefy, 
whitish-gray  points  and.  Anally,  ochre-colored  confluent 
masses. — N.  tardissima.  Syn.  : Diplococcus  albicans  tar- 
dissimus.  A non-pathogenic  microorganism  occurring 
in  pus  from  the  urethra.  The  cocci  are  morphologically 
identical  with  those  of  N.  gonorrhoese  (Fliigge).  On 
gelatin,  which  it  scarcely  liquefies,  it  develops  very 
slowly,  forming  white  colonies,  and  on  blood  serum,  at 
the  body  temperature,  it  eventually  forms  grayish- 
white  spots  with  jagged  edges  and  a somewhat  moist 
surface. — N.  Weichselbaumii.  Syn.  : Diplococcus  (seu 
Micrococcus)  intracellular  is  meningitidis.  The  microor- 
ganism discovered  by  Weichselbaum  in  the  effusion  of 
cerebrospinal  meningitis,  and  occurring  as  diplococci 
with  the  usual  biscuit  or  roll  shape  of  the  genus,  some- 
times forming  minute  glomerules. — N.  Winkleri.  Ger., 
Micrococcus  (oder  Milcrokoklcus)  bei  Beri-Beri.  Hyaline 
diplococci  having  the  roll  form  of  the  genus,  observed 
in  persons  suffering  with  beriberi.  It  liquefies  gela- 
tin slowly,  and  on  agar-agar  forms  milk-white  colonies. 
NELANRINGU.  See  Naregamia  alata. 

NEL'AVAN.  See  Sleeping  dropsy. 

NEMATEL'MIA,  n.  pi.  From  vrifxa,  a thread,  and  e'A/u,iv?, 
a maw  worm.  A division  of  the  Scolecida,  comprising 
roundworms,  threadworms,  etc. 
NEMATHELMIN'THES,  m.  pi.  See  Nematelmia. 
NEM'ATOCYST.  From  vij/aa,  a thread,  and  Kvam,  a 
bladder.  The  nettling,  stinging  organ  or  thread  (lasso) 
cell  of  the  jelly  fish,  polyp,  etc. 

NEM'ATOID.  Gr.,  ^rj/aaTciSTj?  (from  vij/xa,  a thread,  and 
el6o?,  resemblance).  nematodes.  Filamentous. 

NEMOM'ENA,  n.  pi.  From  ve'/aeo-^ai,  to  feed.  Corroding 
ulcers. 

NEOARSYC'ODILE.  An  “arsycodile”  in  which  so- 
dium cacodylate  is  replaced  by  sodium  methylarsenate. 
NEOARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  See  Pseudar- 

THROSIS. 

NE'OBLAST.  See  Parablast. 

NEOBLAS'TIC.  From  I'eo?,  young,  and  /SAao-ro?,  a germ. 

Constituting  or  pertaining  to  a new  growth. 
NEOCHMO'SIS,  f.  -mo'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ve6xn<^cni  (from 
veox/oLos,  new).  Fr.,  neochmose.  Ger.,  Erneuerung.  A 
renewal  or  fresh  attack  (of  a disease). 

NEODER'MIN.  An  ointment  said  to  consist  of  fluor- 
pseudocumol,  difluordiphenyl,  vaseline,  and  anhydrous 
lanolin  ; used  to  relieve  itching. 


NEOFORMA'TION.  See  Neoplasm. 

NEOG'ALA,  n.  -lac'tos  {-is).  From  veos,  new,  and  yd\a, 
milk.  The  first  milk  flowing  after  the  colostrum. 

NEOHY'MEN,  m.  -hym'enos  i-is).  From  ve'o?,  new,  and 
vfxw,  a membrane.  Fr.,  neohymene.  Of  Laboulbene,  a 
neoplastic  membrane. 

NEOL'EPRA,  /.  From  veo?,  new,  and  AeVpa,  leprosy. 
Of  Fuchs,  a term  for  several  diseases  regarded  as  forms 
of  leprosy  peculiar  to  summer.  It  included  rose  of  the 
Asturias  {N.  asturiensis),  pellagra  {N.  lombardica),  and 
acrodynia  {N.  parisiensis) . 

NEOMEM'BRANE.  From  veo?,  new,  and  membrana,  a 
membrane.  See  False  membrane. 

NEOMOR'PHISM.  From  veo?,  new,  and  uop'h'n,  form.  A 
new  development  of  form  or  structure. 

NEONA'TAL.  Pertaining  to  a newborn  child. 

NEONA'TUS,  m.  From  veo?,  new,  and  nasci,  to  be  born. 
Fr.,nouveau-ne.  Gev.,  neugeboreyier.  A newborn  infant. 

NEOPAR'AFFIN.  See  Paraffin. 

NEOPHREN'IA,  /.  From  veo?,  new,  and  (t>prjy,  the  mind. 
Of  Kahlbaum,  primary  psychical  debility  appearing  in 
early  youth. 

NEOPLA'SIA,  /.  From  j/eos,  new,  and  nKdaaeiv,  to  mold. 
See  Heteroplasia. 

NE'OPLASM.  Lat.,  neoplasma  (from  ve'o?,  new,  and 
TrAao-o-eiv,  to  mold).  Fr.,  neoplasme.  Ger.,  Neubildung. 
A new  formation  in  an  organism,  the  elements  of  which 
differ  from  those  of  the  part  in  which  it  is  developed. — 
Histioid  n.  Of  Virchow,  a n.  in  which  the  structure 
suggests  merely  the  tissues  and  elements  of  which  it  is 
composed. — Inflammatory  fungoid  n.  See  Mycosis 
fungoides. — Organoid  n.  Of  Virchow,  a n.  in  which 
the  structure  suggests  some  organ  of  the  body  (pat- 
terned, e.  g.,  after  certain  glands). 

NE'OPLASTY.  Lat.,  neoplastice  (from  ve'o?,  new,  and 
TrAao-a-eii',  to  mold).  Any  operation  for  the  formation  of 
a part  anew. 

NEOSCYTECH'OS,  NEOSCYTECH'US,  m.  From 
new,  o-zcOto?,  a skin,  and  rixo^,  an  echo.  Fr.,  bruit  de 
cuir  neuf.  A creaking  auscultatory  sound. 

NE'OSOTE.  Of  Allen,  a phenoloid  obtained  from  blast- 
furnace tar.  When  freshly  made  it  is  almost  colorless, 
has  marked  antiseptic  and  disinfectant  properties,  and 
is  only  slightly  caustic. 

NEOTOCERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -el'atos  {-is).  From  veoro- 
/cos,  newborn,  and  epvo-tTreAag,  erysipelas.  Fr.,  neotocery- 
sipele.  Erysipelas  in  newborn  infants. 

NEOTOCERYTHRI'ASIS,  NEOTOCERYTHRO ' SIS,  /. 
-a'seos  {-i'asis),  -o'seos  {-is).  From  vcotokos,  newborn, 
and  epvOpidv,  to  blush.  Erythrosis  in  newborn  infants. 

NEOTOCIC'TERUS,  m.  From  vedro/co?,  newborn,  and 
Grepo?,  jaundice.  See  Icterus  neonatorum. 

NEOTO"COGALACTOZE'MIA,  /.  From  i/eoTo/co9,  new- 
born, yaka,  milk,  and  ^rj/ata,  loss.  Fr.,  neotocogalactoze- 
mie.  The  secretion  of  colostrum. 

NEOTOCOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  vedroKo?,  newborn, 
and  b(f)9akp.ia,  Ophthalmia.  Fr.,  neotocophtalmie.  Oph- 
thalmia in  infants. 

NEOT'TIA, /.  From  veoTTid,  a nest.  Fr.,  neottie.  Ger., 
Neottie.  A genus  of  leafless  orchids. — N.  nidus  avis. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Nestwurz.  The  bird’s  nest  orchis  ; former- 
ly considered  vulnerary.  The  root,  on  account  of  its 
vermiform  threads,  was  used  as  a vermifuge. 

NEP'ALIN(E).  Ger.,  Nepalin.  Pseudaconitine. 

NEPEN'THE,  NEPEN'THES,  /.  and  n.  Gr.,  vTjTrerfld? 
(from  i/rj,  neg.,  and  grief).  Fr.,  nepenthes.  1. 

Of  the  ancients,  an  undetermined  plant  which  was 
mixed  with  wine  and  used  as  an  exhilarant.  2.  The 
Indian  pitcher  plant. — N.  destillatoria.  Fr.,  nepenthes 
des  Moluques.  Ger.,  Destilli{e)rschlauch.  Chinese  pitch- 
er plant,  monkey  cup ; growing  in  China,  Ceylon,  the 
Moluccas,  etc.  The  roots  are  asti’ingent  and  the  leaves 
refrigerant. — N.  gracilis . A species  the  irritated  glands 
of  which  have  properties  like  those  of  N.  phyllamphora. 


1413 


— N.  phyllamphora.  Ventricose  pitcher  plant ; a species 
the  glands  in  the  petioles  of  whicli,  when  irritated  by 
the  entrance  of  an  insect,  secrete,  like  those  of  other 
species  of  the  genus,  an  acid  fluid  containing  a true 
vegetable  pepsin. 

NEP'ETA, /.  Yr.,  cataire.  Ger.,  Katzenminze.  1.  Cat- 
nep ; a genus  of  labiate  plants.  2.  N.  cataria. — N.  cata- 
ria.  Fr.,  herbe  au  chat.  Ger.,  gemeine  Katzenminze. 
Common  catnep.  The  herb  was  formerly  used  as  an 
excitant,  tonic,  antispasmodic,  and  emmenagogue.  It 
is  now  rarely  used  except  empirically  in  amenorrhcea, 
chlorosis,  hysteria,  and  the'  flatulent  colic  of  infants. 
It  contains  a volatile  essential  oil. — N.  citriodora.  A 
species  having  a lemonlike  odor  ; used  externally  in 
stimulating  baths  and  internally  as  an  emmenagogue. 
— N.  glechoma.  Fr.,  couronne  de  terre.  Ger.,  Gunder- 
mann.  Ground  ivy  ; a mild  stimulant  and  tonic  ; for- 
merly used  in  chronic  pulmonary  and  vesical  affections 
and  as  a vulnerary. — N.  lavandulacea.  Ger.,  lavendel- 
artige  Katzenminze.  A species  growing  in  Siberia, 
where  its  leaves  are  used  in  leucorrhcea  and  externally 
in  baths. — N.  nepetella.  Small  catmint;  a species 
growing  in  the  Swiss  Alps  and  in  southern  Europe. 
The  herb  is  used  in  poultices  for  contusions. — N.  scor- 
dotis.  A species  growing  in  Candia  and  northern 
Africa.  In  Candia  the  herb  is  employed  in  chronic 
cough  and  as  a diaphoretic  and  emmenagogue. 

NEPH'ALISM.  Gr.,  vTj<f)aAi<r/a6s.  Abstemiousness. 

NEPH'ELA,  /.  Gr.,  ve4>d\-q.  1.  See  Leucoma.  2.  A 

cloudy  appearance  of  the  urine. 

NEPH'ELOID.  Gr.,  ve<f)eAci6rj?.  Lat.,  nepheloides.  Fr., 
nephelolde.  Turbid. 

NEPHR.EMORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  ve<hp6g,  the  kidney, 
aijuta,  blood,  and  pr)yvvvat,  to  burst  forth.  Ger.,  Nieren- 
blutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the  kidney. 

NEPHRAL'GIA,  /.  From  ve<t>p6<;,  the  kidney,  and  a\yo<;, 
pain.  Fr.,  nephralgie.  Ger.,  Nierenschmerz.  See  Renal 
COLIC. — N.  arenosa.  Of  Bonet,  n.  caused  by  gravel. — 
N.  arthritica.  Ger.,  gichtischer  Nierenschmerz.  Of 
Sauvages,  lumbago  due  to  gout. — N.  calculosa.  N. 
caused  by  a renal  calculus. — N.  febricosa.  See  Febris 
quotidiana  nephralgica. — N.  haematuria.  N.  associated 
with  haematuria. —N.  haemorrhoidalis.  Of  Sauvages, 
n.  caused  by  suppression  of  the  menses. — N.  hyster- 
ica. Of  Sauvages,  lumbago  of  hysterical  origin. — N. 
mesenterica.  Of  Sauvages,  n.  caused  by  mesenteric 
abscess. — N.  plethorica.  See  N.  hsemorrhoidalis. — N. 
purulenta.  Of  Sauvages,  lumbar  pain  associated  with 
pyuria. — N.  rheumatica.  Ger.,  rheumatischer  Nieren- 
schmerz. Of  Sauvages,  lumbago. — N.  spuria.  Ger., 
falscher  Nierenschmerz.  See  N.  hsemorrhoidalis. 

NEPHRANU'RIA,  f.  From  t/e^pos,  the  kidney,  a priv., 
and  ovpoi',  urine.  Fr.,  nephranurie.  Suppression  of 
urine. 

NEPHRAPOS'TASIS,  f.  -ta'seos  (-os'tasis).  From  »'e- 
(f)p6s,  the  kidney,  and  iTrda-rao-i?,  a standing  away  from. 
Renal  suppuration. 

NEPHRAPRAGMO'NIA,  /.  From  ve<f>p6?,  the  kidney, 
and  oLTrpdyiuuov,  free  from  business.  Fr.,  nephrapragmo- 
nie.  Inaction  of  the  kidneys. 

NEPHRARC'TIA,  /.  From  v€<f)pds,  the  kidney,  and 
arcere,  to  shut  up.  See  Nephrostegnosis. 

NEPHRATO'NIA,  /.  From  ve<|)pd?,  the  kidney,  and 
oLTovia,  slackness.  Fr.,  nephratonie.  Ger.,  Nierenldh- 
mung.  Renal  atony. 

NEPHRAUX'E,  NEPHRAUXE'SIS,  /.  -a^dxes,  -e'seos 
(-is).  From  ve<f>pd?,  the  kidney,  and  av^r)  or  av^rjcri^, 
growth.  Morbid  enlargement  of  the  kidney. 

NEPHRECTA'SIA,  f.  From  ve^pd?,  the  kidney,  and 
extension.  Fr.,  nephrectasie.  Ger.,  Nierenaus- 
dehnung.  Renal  dilatation. 

NEPHREC'TOMY.  From  i'e4>p6<;,  the  kidney,  and  «- 
Top-Tj,  a cutting  out.  Fr.,  nephrectomie.  Ger.,  Nephrek- 
tomie.  Excision  of  the  kidney. 


Nelanringu 
Nephritis 

NEPHRELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  ve<f>pd?,  the 
kidney,  and  eA/co?,  an  ulcer.  Fr.,  nephrelcose,  nephrelco- 
sie.  Ger.,  Nierenverschwdrung.  Ulceration  of  the  kid- 
ney. 

NEPHRELCOT'IC.  Ger.,  nephrelkotisch.  Pertaining  to 
nephrelcosis. 

NEPHREMPHRAX'IS,/.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From  i-e^pds, 
the  kidney,  and  ep.^pa^i<;,  a stoppage.  Fr.,  nephrem- 
phraxie.  Obstruction  of  the  renal  vessels. 

NEPH'RIA, /.  Ft.,  nephrie.  See  Nephritis. 
NEPH'RIC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  kidney, 
NEPHRID'IUM,  n.  Ger.,  Nephridie.  1.  See  Segmental 
APPARATUS.  2.  In  the  pi.,  nephridia,  the  organs  of 
Bojanus.  3.  See  Suprarenal  capsule. 

NEPHRI'NA,  /.  See  Cystine. 

NEPH'RISM.  The  condition  produced  by  any  disease 
of  the  kidney. 

NEPHRIT'IC.  Gr.,  vet^piriKd?.  Lat.,  nephritieus.  Fr., 
nephretique.  Ger.,  nephritisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  af- 
fecting the  kidneys.  2.  Due  or  pertaining  to  nephritis. 
3.  Efficacious  in  any  kidney  disorder. 
NEPHRIT"IDOCO'LICA,  /.  From  vc(/)piTi?,  nephritis, 
and  KwAiKd?  (see  Colic).  Fr.,  nephritidocolique.  Renal 
colic. 

NEPHRI'TIS,  /,  -rit'idos  (-idis).  Gr.,  ve^pln?,  Fr., 
nephrite.  Ger.,  N.,  Nierenentzundung.  Inflammation  of 
the  kidney. — Acute  desquamative  n.  Lat.,  n.,  desqua- 
mans  acuta.  Fr.,  nephrite  aigue  desquamative.  Ger., 
acute  parenchymatose  N.  Of  Johnson,  acute  n.  charac- 
terized by  desquamation  of  the  epithelial  lining  of  the 
tubuli  uriniferi. — Acute  n.  Ft.,  nephrite  aigue.  An  in- 
flammation afiecting  the  epithelial,  vascular,  and  inter- 
tubular tissues  of  the  kidney  ; it  is  caused  by  exposure, 
the  poisons  of  the  specific  fevers,  tuberculosis,  and  some 
chemical  toxic  agents  ; it  may  complicate  pregnancy. 
The  kidneys  are  congested,  swollen,  and  dark,  pale,  or 
mottled  ; the  capsule  strips  ofi*  readily  ; the  pyramids 
have  an  intense  beefy-red  tint  and  the  glomeruli  are 
sometimes  pale,  sometimes  congested.  The  capillaries 
of  the  glomeruli  become  filled  with  cells  and  thrombi, 
or  there  is  involvement  of  the  epithelium  of  the  tuft 
and  of  Bowman’s  capsule,  the  cavity  of  which  contains 
leucocytes  and  red  blood  corpuscles.  The  disease  is  in- 
itiated by  chilliness  or  rigors  ; fever  is  often  present ; 
the  urine  is  scanty,  and  contains  blood,  albumin,  and 
tube  casts. — Acute  productive  n.  Of  Delafield,  n.  char- 
acterized by  proliferation  of  the  connective  tissue  stro- 
ma and  of  the  cells  of  the  Malpighian  tufts.— Albumi- 
nous n.  Fr.,  nephrite  albumineuse.  Of  Rayer,  a term 
for  several  varieties  of  chronic  n.  His  third,  fourth, 
and  fifth  forms  of  albuminous  n.  correspond  to  the 
large  white  kidney.— Amyloid  n.  Amyloid  degenera- 
tion of  the  kidney. — Arterial  n.  Fr.,  nephrite  arterielle. 
N.  caused  by  atheroma  of  the  arteries. — Ascending  n. 
N.  secondary  to  disease  of  the  lower  urinary  organs  or 
to  catheterism  or  other  operations  upon  the  urethra  or 
bladder.— Blennorrhagic  n.  Suppurative  ascending  n. 
caused  by  the  microorganism  of  gonorrhoea. — Calculous 
n.  See  Nephrolithiasis. — Catarrhal  n.  A form  of 
n.,  usually  suppurative,  afiecting  principally  the  straight 
tubules  and  the  papillie.— Chronic  desquamative  n.  A 
form  of  n.  associated  with  granular  kidney. — Chronic 
interstitial  n.  Inflammation  of  the  intertubular  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  kidney,  producing  the  pale  granu- 
lar or  contracted  kidney.  Arteriosclerosis  is  generally 
associated  with  it. — Chronic  non-desquamative  n.  Of 
Johnson,  a form  of  n.  corresponding  to  the  large  white 
kidney. — Chronic  parenchymatous  n.  Chronic  inflam- 
mation of  the  parenchyma  of  the  kidney  following  acute 
n.  The  pathological  changes  produce  the  large  or  small 
white  kidney.  The  urinary  symptoms  are  the  same  as 
those  in  acute  n.,  and  there  are  dropsy,  uraemic  symp- 
toms, and  vascular  changes.— Chronic  tubal  (or  tubular ) 
n.  A form  of  n.,  often  a sequel  of  acute  tubal  n.,  char- 


N ephr  oabdominal 
Nerve 


1414 


acterized  by  dropsy  and  ursemia,  and  by  scanty  urine 
containing  albumin  and  hyaline  and  epithelial  casts. 
The  kidneys  become  enlarged,  the  cortex  thickened, 
and  the  capsule  non-adherent. — Circumscribed  inter- 
stitial n.  N.  in  which  the  pyramids  alone  are  affected. 
It  is  sometimes  due  to  syphilis. — Clostridial  n.  Of  F. 
N.  Hopkins,  n.  caused  by  a species  of  Clostridium. — Con- 
secutive n.  Pyelitis. — Croupous  n.  See  Parenchyma- 
tous n. — Descending  n.  N.  secondary  to  disease  of 
some  organ  foreign  to  the  urinary  apparatus,  or  to  the 
ingestion  of  medicinal  agents  or  of  poisons. — Desquam- 
ative n.  Of  G.  Johnson,  parenchymatous  n.  in  which 
there  was  supposed  to  be  desquamation  of  the  epithelial 
cells.  Cornil  and  Ranvier  state  that  there  is  cell  pro- 
liferation instead.— Diffuse  haemorrhagic  n.  Lat.,  n. 
hxmorrhagica  diffusa.  Acute  parenchymatous  n.  in 
which  there  are  numerous  blood  corpuscles  in  the 
urine. — Diffuse  n.  Acute  or  chronic  n.  in  which  the 
kidneys  are  enlarged,  the  capsules  are  not  adherent, 
and  there  may  be  an  intense  congestion  of  the  entire 
organ  or  of  the  pyramids  only.  The  epithelial  cells  of 
the  tubes  are  swollen,  granular,  and  detached,  and  the 
tubes  contain  casts.  Thei-e  is  an  increase  in  the  cells 
lining  the  capsules  of  the  Malpighian  bodies,  and  the 
stroma  of  the  kidney  is  infiltrated  with  leucocytes  and 
blood  corpuscles.  The  urine  is  scanty,  containing  al- 
bumen, blood,  epithelial  cells,  and  hyaline,  granular, 
epithelial,  or  hlood  casts. — Diphtheritic  n.  Glomerular 
or  parenchymatous  n.  due  to  the  microorganism  of 
diphtheria  or  its  toxine. — Embolic  n.  See  Metastatic 
suppurative  n. — Epithelial  n.  See  Parenchymatous  n. — 
Gouty  n.  Interstitial  or  parenchymatous  n.  in  which 
there  are  striated  concretions  of  sodium  urate  at  the 
lower  part  of  the  pyramids.  The  deposit  is  in  the  cells 
and  fibres  of  the  intertubular  connective  tissue  as  well 
as  in  the  cells  and  interior  of  the  tubes. — Haematoge- 
nous  n.  Any  n.  in  which  the  existing  cause  reaches  the 
kidney  by  way  of  the  circulation. — Haemorrhagic  n. 
Of  Traube,  acute  parenchymatous  n. — Indurative  n. 
Of  Ziegler,  chronic  interstitial  n. — Infectious  n.  See 
Metastatic  suppurative  n. — Interstitial  n.  See  Chronic 
interstitial  n. — Intertubular  n.  The  form  of  n.  associ- 
ated with  the  small  granular  contracted  kidney.— Lym- 
phomatous  n.  Of  Wagner,  infiltration  of  numerous 
small  areas  of  the  kidney  with  round  cells  having  the 
appearance  of  lymphomata.  It  has  been  observed  as  a 
late  change  in  typhoid  fever. — Metastatic  n.  A form 
of  n.  due  to  haemorrhagic  renal  infarctions. — Metastatic 
suppurative  n.  Suppurative  n.  involving  the  inter- 
stitial connective  tissue  after  the  lodgment  of  an  em- 
bolon  in  an  afferent  renal  arteriole. — N.  acetonica.  Of 
Albertoni  and  Pisenti,  albuminuria  and  degeneration  of 
the  epithelium  of  Henle’s  tubes  produced  experiment- 
ally by  the  administration  of  acetone. — N.  acidourica, 
N.  arthritica.  See  Gouty  n. — N.  bacillosa  interstitialis 
primaria.  Acute  n.  caused  by  microorganisms. — N. 
calculosa.  See  Nephrolithiasis. — N.  caseosa.  See 
Tuberculous  n. — N.  chirurgica.  N.  caused  by  a surgical 
operation.— N.  diphtherica  primitiva.  Of  Levi,  acute 
n.  possibly  due  to  the  diphtheria  microorganism  in 
children  who  had  been  exposed  to  diphtheria,  but  who 
presented  no  other  symptoms  of  that  disease. — N.  epi- 
thelioides.  N.  in  which  there  are  many  renal  epithelial 
cells  in  the  urine.— N.  gravidarum.  See  Puerperal  n. 
— N.  papillaris  mycotica.  Of  Orth,  n.  affecting  the 
renal  papillae. — N.  parotidica.  N.  caused  by  the  specific 
poison  of  mumps. — N.  purulenta.  See  Suppurative  n. 
— N.  rheumatica.  N.  due  to  rheumatism. — N.  satur- 
nina.  A form  of  interstitial  n.  caused  by  chronic  lead 
poisoning.— N.  uratica.  See  Gouty  kidney.— Paludal 
n.  Of  Kiener  and  Kelsch,  acute  or  chronic  parenchym- 
atous n.  occurring  in  the  course  of  malarial  fever. — 
Parasitic  n.  N.  caused  by  microorganisms. — Paren- 
chymatous n.  Acute  u.  in  which  the  infiammation  in- 


volves the  parenchyma  of  the  kidney  primarily.  It  is 
usually  of  sudden  onset  and  is  attended  by  general 
dropsy.  The  kidneys  may  be  of  natural  size  or  swollen ; 
the  urine  is  dense,  high  colored  and  scanty,  and  con- 
tains albumin,  tube  casts,  and  blood.— Puerperal  n. 
Acute  parenchymatous  n.  developed  during  pregnancy. 
— Purulent  n.  See  Suppurative  n. — Scarlatinal  n.  Acute 
diffuse  or  parenchymatous  n.  occurring  during  scarlet 
fever  or  after  it  as  a sequela. — Septic  n.  See  Metastatic 
suppurative  n. — Suppurative  n.  'LaX..,n.suppurans.  Fr., 
nephrite  suppuree.  A form  of  n.,  catarrhal,  parenchym- 
atous, or  interstitial,  accompanied  with  the  produc- 
tion of  pus,  which  collects  in  the  interstitial  connective 
tissue  between  the  vessels  of  the  medullary  substance 
or  the  veins  of  the  cortical  substance.  See  also  Metas- 
tatic suppurative  n. — Systematic  n.  Of  Cornil,  a n.  in 
which  the  changes  are  systematically  and  regularly 
distributed  from  the  renal  tissue  first  affected. — Tubal 
n.  See  Parenchymatous  n. — Tuberculous  n.  Renal 
tuberculosis. — Typhoid  n.  Lat.,  nephrotyphus.  Fr., 
nephrite  typho'ide.  Typhoid  fever  with  marked  renal 
lesions. 

NEPH"ROABDOM'INAL.  From  ve^p6?,  the  kidney, 
and  abdomen,  the  abdomen.  Starting  from  the  kidney 
and  opening  on  the  abdominal  wall  (said  of  a fistula). 
NEPHROCELE,  /.  Ne2f-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
ne^f'ro-sel.  -ce'les.  From  ve<^p6s,  the  kidney,  and 
a tumor.  Fr.,  nephrocUe.  Ger.,  Nierenbruch.  Hernia 
of  the  kidney. 

NEPHROCHALAZO'SIS,  NEPHROCOCCO'SIS,/.  -o'seos 
{-is).  From  ve<f>p6<;,  the  kidney,  and  tuber- 

culousness, or  KOKKOi,  a grain.  See  Granular  kidney. 
NEPHROCO'LICA,  /.  From  ve<f)p6?,  the  kidney,  and 
k<oAi/c6?  (see  Colic).  See  Renal  colic. 
NEPHROCYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  veif>p6i,  the  kid- 
ney, and  kuVtis,  a sack.  Of  Bourneville,  inflammation 
of  the  bladder,  ureters,  and  kidneys. 
NEPHROCYSTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  (-is).  From  ve^p6<;,  the 
kidney,  and  kuo-ti?,  the  bladder.  The  formation  of  a 
cystic  condition  of  the  kidney. 

NEPHRO'DES.  Gr.,  ve^poifir)?  (from  ve<}>p6^,  the  kidney, 
/and  ei6o?,  resemblance).  Kidney-shaped. 
NEPHRGEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  ve<f)p6?,  the 
kidney,  and  oUrtixa,  oedema.  (Edema  of  the  kidneys. 
NEPHROFIXA'TION.  See  Nephropexy. 
NEUROGEN'IC.  Producing  nervous  energy  or  nerve 
tissue. 

NEPHRO'GENOUS.  From  ye<J>p6^,  the  kidney,  and  yei'- 
vav,  to  beget.  Fr.,  nephrogene.  Due  to  a morbid  state 
or  action  of  the  kidney.  See  N.  albuminuria. 
NEPHROG'RAPHY.  From  ve<hp6g,  the  kidney,  and  ypd- 
<t>eLv,  to  write.  See  Nephrology. 

NEPHROHYPER'TROPHY.  See  Nephrypertrophia. 
NEPH'ROID.  Gr.,  ve<l>p(a8-n<;  (from  ve0p6?,  a kidney,  and 
elfio?,  resemblance).  LiSit.,  nephroideus.  Kidney-shaped. 
NEPH'ROLITH.  Lat.,  nephrolithos,  nephrolithus  (from 
v€4)p6?,  the  kidney,  and  Ai'flos,  a stone).  See  Renal  cal- 
culus. 

NEPHROLITHI'ASIS,  / -a'seos  {-i'asis).  From  »^e<f>p6?, 
the  kidney,  and  lithiasis.  Fr.,  nephrolithiase. 

Ger.,  N.,  Nierensteinkrankheit.  Renal  lithiasis. 
NEPHROLITHOCO'LICA,  /.  From  ve^p6^,  the  kidney, 
At'0o?,  a stone,  and  KwAt»c6s  (see  Colic).  Renal  colic. 
NEPHROLITHOT'OMY.  Lat.,  nephrolithotomia  (from 
ve0p6?,  the  kidney,  At'^o?,  a stone,  and  rep.veiv,  to  cut). 
Fr.,  nephrolithotomie.  Ger.,  Nephrolithotomie,  Nieren- 
steinschnitt.  Nephrotomy  for  the  removal  of  a renal 
calculus. 

NEPHROL'ITHUS,  m.  Fr.,  nephrolithe.  Ger.,  Nieren- 
stein.  See  Renal  calculus. 

NEPHROL'OGY.  Liiit.,-  nephrologia  (from  ve(/>pd?,  the 
kidney,  and  Adyo?,  understanding^  Fr.,  nephrologie. 
Ger.,  Nierenbeschreibung.  The  anatomy,  physiology, 
etc.,  of  the  kidney. 


1415 


N ephroabdominal 
Nerve 


NEPHROL'YSIN(E).  From  the  kidney,  and 

Au<ri?,  dissolution.  A toxic  principle  isolated  from  the 
serum  of  animals  in  whose  peritoneal  sac  had  been  im- 
planted renal  tissue  from  another  animal. 
NEPHROMALA'CIA,  /.  From  «/e0p6s,  the  kidney,  and 
na\aKLa,  softness.  Softening  of  the  kidney. 
NEPHROMEIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ue(j>p6<;,  the 
kidney,  and  f^eiovv,  to  make  smaller.  Atrophy  of  the 
kidney. 

NEPH'ROMER.  From  ve</>p6s,  the  kidney,  and  p.e'pos,  a 
part.  The  part  of  the  mesoblast  that  gives  rise  to  the 
kidney. 

NEPHROMET'R.ffi,  f.  pi.  Gr.,  ve^pop.r)Tpa.  A classical 
term  for  the  muscles  of  the  loins. 

NEPHRON'CUS,  m.  From  re^po?,  the  kidney,  and  ov/co?, 
a tumor.  Ger.,  Nierengeschwulst.  Enlargement  or  a 
tumor  of  the  kidney. 

NEPHROPARAL'YSIS, /,  See  Nephratonia. 
NEPHROP'ATHY.  From  ve^p6<;,  the  kidney,  and  ndeo^, 
a disease.  Any  disease  of  the  kidneys. 
NEPH'ROPEXY.  From  ye(j>p6i,  the  kidney,  and  nrjyyvi'ai, 
to  fix.  Fr.,  nephropexie.  Ger.,  Nephropexie.  Fixation 
of  the  kidney  by  suture. 

NEPHROPHLEGMA'SIA,  /.  From  ve<}>p6<;,  the  kidney, 
and  (f)\eyp.a<Tia,  infiammation.  See  Nephritis. 
NEPHROPH'THISIS,  f.  -this'eos  {-oph'thisis).  Renal 
tuberculosis. 

NEPHROPLE'GIA,  /.  See  Nephratonia. 
NEPHROPTO'SIA,  NEPHROPTO'SIS,  /.  From  ve(/,pd?, 
the  kidney,  and  tttwotcs,  a falling.  Fr.,  nephroptose. 
Prolapse  of  the  kidney. 

NEPHROPYELI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  ve(}>p6<;,  the  kid- 
ney, and  TTweAos,  trough.  See  Pyelitis. 
NEPHROPYO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ve^p6<;,  the 
kidney,  and  nvov,  pus.  Fr.,  nephroiyyosie.  Ger.,  Nie- 
reneiterung.  Suppuration  of  the  kidney. 
NEPHRORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  j/e^pd?,  the  kidney,  and 
prjyi'tAai,  to  burst  forth.  See  Nephr^emorrhagia. 
NEPHROR'RHAPHY.  From  pe^p6<;,  the  kidney,  and 
pa<f>ri,  a seam.  Fr.,  nephrorrhaphie.  Ger.,  Nephrorrha- 
phie.  The  operation  of  fixing  a fioating  kidney  by 
stitching  its  capsule  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen. 
NEPH'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  ve^pd?.  See  Kidney. 
NEPHROSCLERO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ve<|)pd?,  the 
kidney,  and  o-/cATjpd?,  hard.  Sclerosis  of  the  kidney. 
NEPHROS'PASIS,  f.  -spa'seos  {-os'pasis).  From  ve^p6<;, 
the  kidney,  and  o-Trdo-t?,  a dragging.  Of  Bonney,  ab- 
normal mobility  of  the  kidney. 

NEPHROSTEGNO'SIS.  From  pe<t>p6<;,  the  kidney,  and 
a-Teypovp,  to  cover  closely.  *The  condition  of  the  kidney 
in  which  there  are  contraction  and  cirrhosis. 
NEPHROS'TOMY.  From  ve4>p6<;,  the  kidney,  and  arop-a, 
an  aperture.  The  creation  of  a renal  fistula. 
NEPHROT'OMY.  Lat.,  nephrotoinia  (from  ye<f>p6i,  the 
kidney,  and  reiMveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  nephrotomie.  Ger., 
Nierenschnitt.  An  incision  into  the  kidney. 
NEPHROTY'PHUS,  m.  From  V6(f)pd?,  the  kidney,  and 
tC0o?,  stupor.  Fr.,  nephrotyphdide.  See  Typhoid  ne- 
phritis. 

NEPHROXJRETEREC'TOMY.  Excision  of  the  kidney, 
together  with  the  whole  or  a portion  of  its  ureter. 
NEPHROZY'MASE,  n.  From  ve<^pds,  the  kidney,  and 
^dp.T/,  leaven.  Ft.,  nephrosymase.  Of  Bechamps,  an  al- 
buminoid substance  acting  as  a diastatic  ferment,  ob- 
tained from  urine  by  the  addition  of  alcohol. 
NEPH'RUS,  m.  See  Kidney. 

NEPH'RYDROPS,  m.,  NEPHRYDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'pos 
{-is),  -ro'seos  (-is).  More  correct  terms  for  hydronephrosis 
(q.  V.). — Subcapsular  n.  A form  of  n.  in  which  the  col- 
lection of  urine  is  situated  between  the  kidney  and  its 
capsule,  but  communicates  with  the  cavity  of  the  kidney. 
NEPHRYPERTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  ve^pds,  the  kidney, 
vTrep,  excessive,  and  rpo({>rj,  nourishment.  Hypertrophy 
of  the  kidney. 


NERIAN'TIN.  A substance  resembling  digitalin  chem- 
ically, found  in  the  leaves  of  Nerium  oleander. 
NE'RIIN.  A glucoside  obtained  from  Nerium  oleander  ; 
probably  identical  with  digitalein. 

NERI'NE,  /.  A genus  of  amaryllidaceous  plants. — N. 
sarniensis.  Fr.,  amaryllis  du  Japon,  Us  de  Guernsey 
(ou  du  Japon).  Ger.,  Guernseylilie.  A species  having 
cherry-red  flowers  and  a poisonous  bulb. 

NE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,prjpLOP.  Fr.,7ierion.  Ger.,  Oleander. 
Oleander  ; a genus  of  apocynaceous  shrubs. — N.  odora- 
tum,  N.  odorum.  Ger.,  wohlriechender  Oleander.  The 
hunaree  of  the  East  Indies,  sweet-scented  oleander ; 
closely  allied  to  N.  oleander  and  having  the  same  poi- 
sonous properties.  In  India  the  root  bark  is  made  into 
a paste  and  applied  externally  in  ringworm,  boils, 
eruptions,  and  leprosy. — N.  oleander.  Fr.,  laurier-rose. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Oleander.  Common,  oleander,  rosebay, 
the  v-qpiov  and  pohobivhpov  of  the  ancients,  who  used  it 
against  snakebites.  It  is  a local  irritant  and  an  active 
general  poison,  resembling  digitalis  in  its  action.  The 
root  contains  neriin,  and  a powerful  cardiac  poison, 
oleandrin.  An  extract  of  the  root  is  said  to  be  useful 
in  the  treatment  of  valvular  cardiac  disease  ; under  its 
influence,  according  to  Pouloux,  the  heart  beats  be- 
come regular,  the  pulse  grows  full  and  hard,  and  in 
some  cases  the  secretion  of  urine  is  increased  and  the 
oedema  reduced.  Its  long-continued  use  is  said  to  re- 
duce the  frequency  of  epileptic  attacks.  The  leaves 
are  used  in  decoction  as  an  external  application  in  vari- 
ous cutaneous  complaints. 

NERVE.  Gr.,  vevpov.  Lat.,  nervus.  Fr.,  nerf.  Ger., 
Nerv.  A definite  tract  of  living  substance,  usually  in 
the  form  of  a white  cord,  by  which  molecular  changes 
in  one  part  of  an  organism  influence  some  other  part. 
Ordinarily  the  n’s  are  composed  of  bundles  of  n.  fibres 
joined  together  by  connective  tissue.  Such  a bundle  is 
called  a funiculus.  Several  funiculi  bound  together 
by  connective  tissue  constitute  a n.,  or  nervous  cord. 
The  whole  is  bound  together  by  one  or  several  outer 
sheaths.  For  other  and  earlier  uses  of  the  word  see 
Nervus  (2d  def.).— Abdominal  cutaneous  n’s.  Lat., 
nervi  cutanei  abdominis.  Ger.,  Hautnerven  des  Baiiches. 
Branches  of  the  lower  five  intercostal  n’s  distributed  to 
the  integument  of  the  lumbar  and  lateral  abdominal 
regions.— Abdominal  intercostal  n’s.  Lat.,  iiervi  inter- 
costales ahdominales.  The  lower  six  of  the  intercostal 
n’s. — Abducens  (oculi)  n.  Lat.,  nervus  abducens  {oculi). 
Fr.,  nerf  abducteur.  Ger.,  Abducens,  dusserer  Augen- 
mtiskelnerv.  The  sixth  cranial  n.,  distributed  to  the 
external  rectus  of  the  eye.  Its  apparent  origin  is  by 
several  filaments  from  the  constricted  part  of  the  corpus 
pyramidale,  close  to  the  pons,  or  from  the  low^er  border 
of  the  pons  itself.  The  deep  origin  has  been  traced  be- 
tween the  fasciculi  of  the  corpus  pyramidale  to  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  medulla.  Stilling  has  shown  its  con- 
nection with  a nucleus  common  to  the  facial  n.  It 
passes  forward  by  the  side  of  the  body  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone,  through  the  cavernous  sinus,  lying  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  internal  carotid  artery.  It  enters  the 
orbit  through  the  sphenoidal  fissure,  lying  above  the 
ophthalmic  vein.  It  then  passes  between  the  two 
heads  of  the  external  rectus  muscle,  and  is  distributed 
to  that  muscle  on  the  ocular  surface. — Accelerator  n’s 
of  the  heart.  Lat.,  nervi  accelerantes  cordis.  See  Aug- 
mentor  fibres. — Accessispinal  n.,  Accessory  n.  (of 
Willis).  See  Spinal  accessory  Accessory  obturator 
n.  Lat.,  nervus  obturatoi'ius  accessorius.  A small  anoma- 
lous branch  of  the  obturator  n.  or  of  the  lumbar  plexus 
which  descends  along  the  inner  margin  of  the  psoas 
to  a point  behind  the  pectineus,  where  it  divides  into 
branches  distributed  to  the  hip,  the  knee,  and  the  ad- 
ductors of  the  thigh. — Acoustic  n.  See  Auditory  n. — 
Afferent  n.  A n.  which  conveys  impressions  from  the 
periphery  toward  the  centre  of  the  nervous  system. — 


Nerve 


1416 


Andersch’s  n.  See  Jacobson’s  n. — Anococcygeal  n’s. 
Lat.,  nervi  anococcygei.  Branches  of  the  coccygeal 
plexus  distributed  to  the  coccygeus,  the  levator  ani, 
and  the  integument  over  the  coccyx  and  adjacent  parts. 
— Anterior  abdominal  n’s.  Fr.,  nerfs  abdominaux  an- 
terieurs  (ou  internes).  The  anterior  cutaneous  branches 
of  the  lower  intercostal  n’s. — Anterior  auricular  n’s. 
Lat.,  nervi  auriculares  anteriores.  Fr.,  nerfs  auriculaires 
anterieurs.  Ger.,  vordere  Ohrnerven.  Branches  of  the 
auriculotemporal  n.  distributed  to  the  skin  of  the 
tragus  and  of  the  superior  and  anterior  part  of  the  pin- 
na. In  the  sing.,  the  auriculotemporal  n. — Anterior 
crural  n.  Lat.,  nerims  cruralis  {anterior).  Fr.,  nerf 
crural  anterieur.  Ger.,  Schenkelnerv.  A large  n.  de- 
rived from  the  lumbar  plexus,  having  its  origin  from 
the  third  and  fourth  lumbar  n’s  and  in  part  from  the 
second.  It  passes  downward  between  the  iliacus  and 
psoas  magnus  muscles,  behind  the  external  iliac  artery 
and  the  iliac  fascia,  into  the  thigh,  where  it  lies  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  femoral  vessels,  to  a point  below  Pou- 
part’s  ligament,  where  it  divides  into  two  portions,  the 
cutaneous  and  muscular. — Anterior  deep  temporal  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  temporalis  anterior  profundus.  Fr.,  nerf 
temporal  pro  fond  interne.  Ger.,  vorderer  tiefer  Schldfen- 
nerv.  A branch  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  inferior 
maxillary  n.  which  passes  up  close  to  the  bone  into 
the  temporal  fossa,  and  is  distributed  to  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  temporal  muscle. — Anterior  dental  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  dentalis  {superior)  anterior.  Fr.,  7ierf  den- 
taire  grand.  Ger.,  oberer  vorderer  Zahnnerv.  A branch 
of  the  superior  maxillary  n.  given  off  posterior  to  the 
infraorbital  foramen  which  divides  into  branches  sup- 
plying the  incisor,  canine,  and  bicuspid  teeth  and  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  inferior  meatus  of  the  nose. — 
Anterior  ethmoidal  n.  Lat.,  nervtis  ethmoidalis  ante- 
rior. Yr.,  nerf  ethmoidal  anterieur.  Ger.,  Riechbehmerv. 
A branch  of  the  nasociliary  n.  which  passes  through 
the  anterior  ethmoidal  foramen  to  the  cribriform  plate 
of  the  ethmoid  bone,  through  which  it  passes  into  the 
cavity  of  the  nose,  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  which 
it  is  distributed. — Anterior  interosseous  antibrachial 
n.  (or  n.  of  the  forearm).  Lat.,  nervus  interosseus  an- 
terior (seu  antibrachii  internus).  Fr.,  7ierf  interosseux 
interne.  A branch  of  the  median  n.  which  supplies  the 
deep  muscles  of  the  front  of  the  forearm.  It  arises  just 
below  the  elbow,  and  ends  in  the  pronator  quadratus. 
It  supplies  the  flexor  longus  pollicis,  the  outer  half  of 
the  flexor  profundus  digitorum,  the  interosseous  mem- 
brane, and  the  hones  of  the  forearm. — Anterior  pala- 
tine n.  ljut.,  nervus  palatmus  anterior  {sen  major).  Fr., 
nerf  palatin  a^iterie-ur.  A branch  from  the  sphenopala- 
tine ganglion  which  passes  through  the  palatomaxillary 
canal  and  divides  into  branches  to  supply  the  inner  side 
of  the  gums,  the  glands  and  mucous  membrane  of  the 
hard  palate,  the  middle  and  lower  turbinated  bones,  and 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  lower  turbinated  bone. — 
Anterior  pulmonary  n’s.  Branches  of  the  pneumogas- 
tric  n.  which  assist  in  forming  the  anterior  pulmonary 
plexus. — Anterior  superior  dental  n.  See  Ante^'ior 
dental  n. — Anterior  temporal  n.  See  Auriculotemporal 
n.— Anterior  thoracic  cutaneous  n’s.  The  terminal 
branches  of  the  intercostal  n’s  which  end  in  the  in- 
tegument of  the  breast  over  the  pectoralis  major. — An- 
terior thoracic  n’s.  Lat.,  7iervi  thoracici  aiiteriores. 
Ger.,  vordere  Brustkastennerve^i.  Branches  of  the  fifth 
and  sixth  cervical  n’s  distributed  to  the  pectorales  ma- 
jor and  minor  and  the  clavicular  portion  of  the  deltoid. 
— Anterior  tibial  n.  Lat.,  7iervus  tibialis  antei'ior.  Fr., 
nerf  tibial  anterieur.  Ger.,  tiefer  Wade^ibeinnerv.  One 
of  the  terminal  divisions  of  the  external  popliteal  n. 
which  passes  beneath  the  extensor  digitorum  pedis 
longus  between  the  heads  of  the  peroneus  longus  to  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  interosseus  membrane,  external 
to  the  anterior  tibial  artery. — Articular  n’s.  Lat., 


7iervi  articulares.  Fr.,  nerfs  articulaires.  Ger.,  Gelenlc- 
nerven.  Small  n’s  distributed  to  the  ligaments  and  in- 
terior structures  of  the  articulations.  — Auditory  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  auditorius  (seu  acusticus).  Fr.,  nerf  auditif 
{on  acoustique).  Ger.,  Hornerv,  Gehmmerv.  The  eighth 
cranial  n.  of  Sommerring  ; of  Willis,  the  portio  mollis 
of  the  seventh  n.,  the  special  n.  of  the  sense  of  hearing. 
It  arises  from  numerous  white  lines  or  striae  which 
come  from  the  posterior  median  fissure  in  the  anterior 
wall  or  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  It  is  also  con- 
nected with  the  gray  matter  of  the  medulla.  The 
roots  are  connected,  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  middle 
peduncle,  with  the  gray  substance  of  the  cerebellum, 
with  the  flocculus,  and  with  the  gray  matter  at  the 
border  of  the  calamus  scriptorius.  The  n.  winds  around 
the  restiform  body,  from  which  it  receives  fibres,  and 
passes  forward  across  the  border  of  the  crus  cerebelli  in 
company  with  the  facial  n.  It  then  enters  the  meatus 
auditorius  internus,  and  at  its  bottom  divides  into  two 
branches  (a  cochlear  and  a vestibular),  which  supply 
the  cochlea,  the  vestibule,  and  the  semicircular  canals. 
The  root  fibres  consist  of  the  striae  medullares,  the 
intermediate  n.  of  Wrisberg,  and  the  proper  auditory 
fibres,  making  up  the  large  root  of  the  n.,  which  is  di- 
vided into  three  bundles,  one  from  the  restiform  body, 
one  from  the  external  nucleus  of  the  n.,  and  one  which 
belongs  to  the  so  called  inner  nucleus  of  the  n.,  which 
passes  into  the  external  nucleus  of  the  auditory  n.  of 
the  Other  side. — Augment(at)or  n’s.  See  Accelerator  fi- 
bres.—Auriculooccipital  n.  See  Posterior  auricular  n. 
— Auriculotemporal  n.  Lat.,MeriJMS  auriculotempo7'alis. 
Yv.,nerf  auriculo-temporal.  Ger.,  Ohrschldfennerv,  ober- 
fldchlicher  Schldfennerv.  A branch  of  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  inferior  maxillary  n.,  given  off  close  to  the 
foramen  ovale,  and  sometimes  having  two  roots,  be- 
tween which  the  middle  meningeal  artery  may  pass. 
It  passes  beneath  the  pterygoideus  externus  to  the 
temporomaxillary  articulation,  where  it  turns  upward 
beneath  the  parotid  gland,  between  the  external  and 
internal  carotid  arteries,  to  the  base  of  the  zygomatic 
process  of  the  temiioral  hone.  Here  it  divides  into 
the  anterior  auricular  and  superficial  temporal  n’s, 
the  nervi  meatus  auditorii  externi,  and  the  nervus 
membranse  tympani.  It  is  connected  with  the  facial 
n.  and  otic  ganglion  by  small  branches. — Axillary  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  axillaris.  See  Circumflex  n. — Bell’s  n. 
See  Posterior  thoracic  n’s. — Buccal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  buc- 
calis.  Fr.,  nerf  buccal  (ou  bucco-labial).  Ger.,  BacTcen- 
muslcehierv,  Backennerv.  1.  A branch  of  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  inferior  maxillary  n.  which  passes  forward, 
upward,  and  outward  between  the  temporalis  and  ptery- 
goideus externus  muscles,  often  perforating  the  latter, 
to  divide  it  into  two  branches  which  are  distributed  to 
the  buccinator  muscle  and  the  adjacent  skin  and  mu- 
cous membrane.  It  also  furnishes  branches  to  the 
pterygoideus  externus,  depressor  anguli  oris,  levator 
anguli  oris,  orbicularis  oris,  and  temporalis,  and  com- 
municates with  the  facial  n.  2.  In  the  pi.,  branches 
of  the  cervicofacial  n.  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the 
lateral  surface  of  the  face  between  the  lower  margin  of 
the  orbit  and  the  angle  of  the  mouth. — Calcaneoplan- 
tar  cutaneous  n.  A branch  of  the  posterior  tibial  n. 
distributed  to  the  integument  of  the  inner  side  of  the 
sole  of  the  foot  and  lower  surface  of  the  heel. — Calorific 
n’s.  Ger.,  Wdrmeimerven.  Of  Bernard,  a designation 
sometimes  applied  to  the  vasodilator  n’s  because  a part 
is  warmed  by  the  larger  blood  supply ; it  is  also  ap- 
plied to  the  n’s  increasing  the  functional  activity  of  a 
part,  as  the  consequent  chemical  changes  increase  the 
temperature. — Carotid  n.  Lat.,  nervus  caroticus  (ad- 
scendens  [1st  def.]).  Fr.,  nerf  carotidien.  Ger.,  Kopf- 
schlagadernerv.  1.  A hi-anch  of  the  superior  cervical 
ganglion  which  ascends  behind  the  internal  carotid 
artery  to  the  carotid  canal,  where  it  divides  into  two 


1417 


Nerve 


portions,  the  outer  of  which  aids  in  forming  the  carotid 
plexus  and  the  inner  the  cavernous  plexus.  It  fur- 
nishes filaments  to  the  internal  carotid  artery  and  some 
of  its  branches.  2.  A branch  of  the  Vidian  n.  which 
unites  with  the  carotid  n.  ( Istdef.j  on  the  outer  side 
of  the  carotid  artery.  3.  In  the  pi.,  branches  of  the 
glossopharyngeal  n.  which  unite  on  the  internal  carotid 
artery  in  the  neck  with  branches  of  the  pneumogastric 
and  sympathetic  n’s. — Catabolic  n’s.  N’s  whose  influ- 
ence increases  the  functional  activity  of  a part  or  organ. 
— Centrifugal  n.  See  Efferent  n. — Centripetal  n.  See 
Afferent  n.  and  cf.  Centripetal  fibres  (2d  def.j. — Cere- 
bral n’s.  See  Cranial  n’s. — Cerebrospinal  n’s.  Lat., 
nervi  cerebrospinales.  Ger.,  Gehirnriickennerven,  Hirn- 
riickenmarksnerven.  N’s  which  spring  from  the  cerebro- 
spinal centres ; the  cranial  and  spinal  n’s. — Cervico- 
facial n.  Lat.,  nervus  cervico facialis.  The  lower  and 
smaller  of  the  two  primary  divisions  of  the  facial  n.  It 
passes  obliquely  through  the  parotid  gland,  and  gives 
off  the  buccal,  inframaxillary,  and  supramaxillary  n’s. 
— Ciliary  n’s.  Fr.,  nerfs  ciliaires.  Ger.,  Ciliarnerven. 
The  sensitive  and  motor  n’s  of  the  uveal  tract  and  of 
the  whole  eyeball.  They  are  composite  n’s,  coming 
from  the  third,  fifth,  and  sympathetic  n’s,  and  include 
the  long  and  short  ciliary  n’s.  They  all  perforate  the 
sclera  near  the  optic  n.  entrance  and  run  forward  be- 
tween the  sclera  and  chorioid.  They  supply  sensa- 
tion to  the  whole  eyeball  and  motion  to  the  ciliary 
muscle  and  the  sphincter  muscles  of  the  iris. — Circum- 
flex n.  (of  the  arm).  Lat.,  nervus  brachii  circumflexus. 
Fr.,  nerf  circonflex.  Ger.,  Kranznerv  des  Amies.  A 
sensorimotor  n.  which  springs  from  the  posterior  cord 
of  the  brachial  plexus,  occasionally  connected  with  or 
springing  from  the  three  lower  cervical  n’s.  It  lies 
at  first  behind  the  axillary  artery,  then  turns  back- 
ward, at  the  lower  border  of  the  subscapularis  in  the 
interval  between  the  teres  major  and  the  long  head  of 
the  triceps,  to  divide  into  three  diverging  branches  dis- 
tributed to  the  deltoid,  the  teres  minor,  the  capsular 
ligament  of  the  shoulder  joint,  and  the  integument  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  shoulder.  Cf.  Nervus  cutaneus 
brachii  posterior. — Coccygeal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  coccygeus. 
Ger.,  Steiss{bein)nerv.  The  lowermost  of  the  spinal 
n’s,  which  emerges  from  the  spinal  canal  between  the 
second  and  third  coccygeal  vertebrae.  Its  anterior  por- 
tion unites  with  the  lower  sacral  n.,  and  the  posterior 
is  distributed  to  the  integument  over  the  coccyx. — 
Cochlear  n.  LiSit.,  nervus  cochlex  (sen  cochlearis).  Fr., 
nerf  cochleaire  (ou  cochleen,  ou  du  lima^on).  Ger., 
Schneckennerv.  A branch  of  the  auditory  n.  which 
runs  along  the  internal  auditory  meatus  to  the  base  of 
the  modiolus,  where  it  divides  into  numerous  filaments 
that  ascend  along  the  canals  of  the  modiolus,  and  then, 
bending  outward,  pass  between  the  plates  of  the  lamina 
spiralis  ossea  close  to  its  tympanic  surface.  Between  the 
plates  of  the  spiral  lamina  the  n’s  form  a plexus  which 
contains  ganglion  cells ; and  from  the  margin  of  the  os- 
seous zone  branches  from  this  plexus  are  distributed  to 
the  membranous  part  of  the  sieptum,  where  they  are 
arranged  in  parallel  conical  bundles. — Common  motor 
n.  of  the  eye.  See  Oculomotor  n. — Compound  n’s.  N’s 
containing  both  motor  and  sensory  fibres. — Cranial  n’s. 
Lat.,  nervi  cerebrates.  Fr.,  nerfs  cephaliques  (sen  crd- 
niens).  Ger.,  Hirnnerven.  The  n’s  which  have  their 
origins  in  different  portions  of  the  cerebrum,  the  me- 
dulla oblongata,  or  the  upper  end  of  the  spinal  cord, 
and  emerge  through  fissures  and  foramina  in  the  base 
of  the  skull.  By  Sommerring  they  were  divided  into 
twelve  pairs,  and  by  Willis  into  nine,  the  latter  regard- 
ing the  facial  and  auditory  n’s  as  the  seventh,  the 
glossopharyngeal,  pneumogastric.  and  spinal  acce.ssory 
n’s  as  the  eighth,  and  the  hypoglossal  n.  as  the  ninth. 
Both  authors  make  the  olfactory  n.  the  first,  the  optic 
n.  the  second,  the  oculomotor  n.  the  third,  the  troch- 


lear n.  the  fourth,  the  trigeminal  n.  the  fifth,  and  the 
abducens  n.  the  sixth. — Crural  n.  See  Anterior  crural 
n. — Cubital  n.  See  Ulnar  n. — Cutaneous  n’s.  Lat., 
nervi  cutanei.  Ger.,  Hautnerven.  N’s  distributed  to  the 
integument.— Deep  petrosal  n.  See  Great  deep  petrosal 
n. — Deep  posterior  auricular  n.  See  Posterior  auricular 
n.  (1st  def.  j. — Deep  temporal  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  temporales 
profundi.  Ger.,  tiefe  Schldfennerven.  The  anterior  and 
posterior  deep  temporal  n’s. — Depressor  n.  See  Inhibi- 
tory n. — Descendens  noni  n.  See  Descendexs  noni. — 
Diaphragmatic  n.  ^ee  Phrenic  n. — Digastric  n.  Lat., 
nervus  digastricus  (seu  biventricus ).  Fr . , nerf  digastrique. 
Ger.,  zweibduchiger  Nerv.  A branch  of  the  posterior 
auricular  n.  distributed  to  the  posterior  belly  of  the 
digastricus. — Digital  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  digitales.  Ger., 
Fingernerven,  Zehennerven.  The  n’s  of  the  fingers  and 
toes.  In  the  hand  they  consist  of  branches  of  the  me- 
dian n.  on  the  palmar  lateral  margins  of  the  thumb, 
the  index  finger,  the  middle  finger,  and  the  palmar 


THK  MUiVES  OF  THE  HEAD. 


1,  the  facial  nerve  ; 2,  its  posterior  auricular  branch  ; 3,  the  infraorbital  ; 
4,  the  superficial  cervical  ; 5,  the  small  occipital  ; 6,  the  great  auricular  ; 7, 
the  sTipraorbital  ; 8,  the  mental  ; 9,  the  auriculotemporal  ; 10,  the  great 
occipital. 

radial  margin  of  the  ring  finger,  and  branches  of  the 
ulnar  n.  on  the  palmar  ulnar  margin  of  the  ring  finger 
and  both  palmar  lateral  margins  of  the  little  finger. 
On  the  dorsal  surfaces  branches  of  the  radial  n.  are  dis- 
tributed to  both  margins  of  the  thumb,  the  index  finger, 
the  middle  finger,  and  the  radial  margin  of  the  ring 
finger,  and  branches  of  the  ulnar  n.  to  the  ulnar  side 
of  the  ring  finger,  and  both  sides  of  the  little  finger. 
The  palmar  n.  to  the  contiguous  sides  of  the  ring  and 
middle  fingers  unites  with  the  corresponding  n.  of  the 
dorsal  surface.  The  plantar  n’s  of  the  toes  are  derived 
from  the  external  and  internal  plantar  n’s,  the  former 
supplying  the  contiguous  margins  of  the  fourth  and 
fifth  toes  and  the  outer  margin  of  the  latter,  while  the 
branches  to  the  inner  margin  of  the  fourth  and  both 
margins  of  the  other  toes  are  branches  of  the  internal 
plantar  n.  The  internal  branch  of  the  musculocuta- 
neous n.  is  distributed  to  the  inner  side  of  the  great  toe 
and  the  contiguous  sides  of  the  second  and  third  toes ; 
the  external  saphenous  n.  supplies  the  outer  side  of  the 
little  toe  ; the  external  branch  of  the  musculocutaneous 
n.  supplies  the  contiguous  borders  of  the  third,  fourth, 
and  fifth  toes,  and  the  internal  branch  of  the  anterior 
tibial  n.  supplies  contiguous  sides  of  the  great  and  second 
toes.^ — Dorsal  n.  of  the  clitoris.  Lat.,  nervus  dorsalis  cli- 
toridis.  Fr.,  nerf  clitoridien.  Ger.,  Kitzlernerv.  A branch 


Nerve 


1418 


of  the  pudic  n.  distributed  to  the  glans  and  prepuce  of 
the  clitoris  and  adjacent  portions  of  the  labia  minora. 
It  is  similar  to  the  dorsal  n.  of  the  penis,  but  smaller. — 
Dorsal  n.  of  the  penis.  Lat.,  nervus  dorsalis  penis. 
Fr.,  nerf  dorsal  de  la  verge.  Ger.,  Rut(h)ennerv,  oherer 
Schamnerv.  The  smaller  of  the  two  divisions  of  the 
pudic  n.,  which  passes  through  the  suspensory  ligament 
of  the  penis  to  its  dorsal  surface  as  far  as  the  glans, 
where  it  divides  into  branches  distributed  to  the  pre- 
puce, the  glans,  and  the  surrounding  tissues.  It  also 


THE  FIFTH  CRANIAL  NERVE. 

1,  the  small  root ; 2,  the  large  root. 

furnishes  branches  to  the  upper  and  lateral  surfaces  of 
the  penis  and  the  corpora  cavernosa. — Dorsilumbar  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  dorsolumhalis.  A small,  inconstant  n. 
connecting  the  lumbar  plexus  and  the  last  dorsal  n. — 
Dorsodigital  n’s  of  the  foot.  Ger..  Zehenruckennerven. 
The  digital  n’s  on  the  dorsum  of  the  foot  (see  under 
Digital  n’s). — Efferent  n.  A n.  which  conveys  impres- 
sion from  the  centre  toward  the  periphery  of  the  nerv- 
ous system. — Eighth  cranial  n.,  Eighth  pair  of  n’s. 
Of  Sommerring,  the  auditory  n.  or  n’s  ; of  Willis,  the 
glossopharyngeal,  pneumogastric,  and  spinal  accessory 
n’s  combined. — Ejaculatory  n’s.  Fr.,  nerfs  ejacula- 
teurs.  Ger.,  ejakulatorische  Nerven.  Nervous  branches 
from  a ganglion  observed  by  Eemy  in  the  guinea 
pig,  lying  upon  the  vena  cava  at  the  level  of  the 
renal  veins,  irritation  of  which  causes  a rapid  vermic- 
ular contraction  of  the  seminal  vesicle,  followed  by 
an  emission  of  semen  without  erection  of  the  penis. — 
Eleventh  cranial  n.,  Eleventh  pair  of  n’s  [Sommer- 
ring]. See  Spinal  accessory  n. — Ethmoidal  n.  Lat., 
nervus  ethmoidalis.  See  Nasociliary  n.  and  Anterior 
ethmoidal  n.— External  cutaneous  n.  of  the  arm.  See 
Musculoctdaneous  n.  of  the  arm. — External  cutaneous 
n.  of  the  thigh.  Lat.,  nervus  cutaneus  femoris  externus 
(seu  lateralis).  Fr.,  nerf  femoral  cutane  anterieur  ex- 
terne.  Ger.,  lateraler  Hautnerv  des  Oberschenkels,  dus- 
serer  Leistennerv.  A n.  arising  from  the  loop  between 
the  second  and  third  or  first  and  second  sacral  n’s, 
which  pierces  the  psoas  magnus,  and,  crossing  over  the 
iliacus,  passes  beneath  Poupart’s  ligament  close  to  the 
anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium,  and  divides  into 
a posterior  branch,  which  is  distributed  to  the  skin 
of  the  outer  surface  of  the  thigh  nearly  half  way  to 
the  knee,  and  an  anterior  branch  to  the  outer  part 
of  the  front  of  the  thigh  nearly  to  the  knee. — Ex- 
ternal frontal  n.  See  Supraorbital  n. — External  haem- 
orrhoidal  n.  See  Inferior  hsemorrhoidal  n. — External 


inguinal  n.  See  External  cutaneous  n.  of  the  thigh. — 
External  interosseous  antibrachial  n.  See  Posterior 
interosseous  antibrachial  n.  — External  laryngeal  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  laryngeus  superior  externus.  The  external 
branch  of  the  superior  laryngeal  n.,  which  passes  back- 
ward to  the  lower  part  of  the  pharynx  and  upper  part 
of  the  larynx,  furnishing  branches  to  the  constrictor 
pharyngis  inferior  and  cricothyreoideus,  and  unites 
with  the  pharyngeal  plexus  and  the  superior  cardiac  n. 
—External  motor  n.  of  the  eye.  See  Abducens  w.— Ex- 
ternal nasal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  concharum  (seu  nasalis 
anterior  externus).  Fr.,  nerf  nasal  externe.  A branch  of 
the  anterior  ethmoidal  n.  which  passes  between  the 
lower  edge  of  the  nasal  bone  and  the  lateral  cartilage 
of  the  nose,  to  be  distributed  to  the  lower  lateral  por- 
tions of  the  no.se. — External  oculomotor  n.  See  Abdu- 
cens n. — External  palatine  n.  Lat.,  nervus  palatinus 
externus.  Fr.,  nerf  palatin  externe.  Ger.,  dusserer  Gau- 
mennerv.  A branch  from  the  sphenopalatine  ganglion 
which  passes  through  the  external  palatine  canal  to  be 
distributed  to  the  tonsil  and  the  outer  portion  of  the 
soft  palate. — External  plantar  n.  Lat. , nervus  plantaris 
externus.  Fr.,  nerf  plantaire  externe.  Ger.,  dusserer 
Sohlennerv.  The  smaller  of  the  two  terminal  divisions 
of  the  internal  popliteal  n.  It  passes  forward  from  the 
point  of  division  in  company  with  the  external  plantar 
artery  to  the  interval  between  the  flexor  digitorum 
pedis  brevis  and  abductor  minimi  digiti,  where  it  di- 
vides into  a superficial  branch,  distributed  to  the  outer 
and  inner  sides  of  the  little  toe  and  the  outer  side  of  the 
fourth  toe,  and  a deep  branch  supplying  the  inter- 
ossei,  lumbricales,  and  other  muscles  of  the  sole  of  the 
foot. — External  popliteal  n.  Fsbt.,  nervus  popliteus  ex- 
ternus. Fr.,  nerf  poplite  externe.  Ger.,  Wadenbeinnerv, 
Fussrohrennerv.  The  outermost  of  the  two  terminal 
divisions  of  the  sciatic  n.  It  passes  down  obliquely 
along  the  outer  side  of  the  popliteal  space,  close  to  the 
biceps,  then  between  it  and  the  outer  part  of  the  gas- 
trocnemius, to  a point  below  the  head  of  the  fibula, 
where  it  turns  around  the  bone,  between  it  and  the 
peroneus  longus,  to  divide  into  the  anterior  tibial  and 
musculocutaneous  n’s.  During  its  course  it  furnishes 
cutaneous  offshoots  and  branches  to  the  knee  joint. — 
External  pterygoid  n.  Lat.,  nervus  pterygoideus  ex- 
ternus. Fr.,  nerf  pterygoidien  externe.  Ger.,  dusserer 
Flugelmuskelnerv.  A branch  of  the  inferior  maxillary 
n.  which  arises  with  the  buccal  n.  (or  a branch  of  it) 
and  extends  to  and  supplies  the  inner  surface  of  the  ex- 
ternal pterygoid  muscle. — External  pudendal  n.  See 
Genitocrural  n. — External  respiratory  n.  (of  Bell). 
See  Posterior  thoracic  w’s.— External  saphenous  n.  See 
Short  saphenous  n. — External  spermatic  n.  Lat.,  nervus 
spermaticus  externus.  Ger.,  dusserer  Schamnerv.  The 
inner  division  of  the  genitocrural  n.,  which,  after  giv- 
ing off  branches  along  the  external  iliac  artery,  descends 
in  the  inguinal  canal  to  be  distriliuted  to  the  cremaster 
and  dartos  in  the  male  and  the  labium  majus  in  the 
female,  and  to  the  integument  over  the  external  ab- 
dominal ring. — External  superficial  petrosal  n.  Lat., 
nervus  petrosus  superficialis  externus.  A small  twig  from 
the  sympathetic  plexus  on  the  middle  meningeal  artery, 
which  unites  with  the  facial  n.  just  beyond  the  genic- 
ulate ganglion. — Facial  motor  n.  See  Facial  n.  (2d 
def.). — Facial  n.  nervus  facialis.  Fr.,  nerf  facial. 

Ger.,  Antlitznerv.  1.  Of  Willis,  the  motor  n.  of  the  mus- 
cles of  the  face  and  the  auditory  n.  regarded  as  one. 
2.  Of  Sommerring,  and  as  most  commonly  used,  the 
motor  n.  of  the  muscles  of  the  face.  It  has  its  origin 
in  a nucleus  situated  deep  in  the  pons  Varolii,  at  about 
the  same  level  as  the  nucleus  of  the  abducens  oculi  n., 
with  its  upper  end  close  to  the  motor  nucleus  of  the 
trigeminal  n.  Some  of  its  fibres  cross  to  the  opposite 
side  of  the  medulla,  but  most  of  them  pass  backward, 
inward,  and  upward  to  the  depression  between  the 


1419 


Nerve 


olivary  body  and  the  inferior  peduncle  of  the  cerebel- 
lum, having  on  their  outer  side  the  auditory  n.,  with 
which  they  are  often  connected  by  a separate  fasciculus, 
the  pars  intermedia.  It  then  courses  outward  to  the 
internal  auditory  meatus,  to  enter  the  aqueduct  of  Fal- 
loppius,  through  which  it  passes  to  emerge  through  the 
stylomastoid  foramen.  At  the  point  where  it  turns  in 
the  canal  it  enlarges,  forming  the  geniculate  ganglion. 
After  leaving  the  canal,  it  passes  forward  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  parotid  gland.  Behind  the  ramus  of  the 
inferior  maxilla  it  separates  into  its  two  terminal 
branches,  the  cervicofacial  and  temporofacial  n’s. 
In  the  aqueduct  of  Falloppius  it  gives  off  the  chorda 
tympani,  a branch  to  the  stapedius,  and  twigs  which 
unite  with  the  auditory  and  small  superficial  n’s. — 
Femorocutaneous  n.  See  External  cutaneous  n.  of  the 
thigh. — Femorogenital  n.  See  Genitocrural  n. — Fibular 
communicating  n.  See  Peroneal  communicating  n. — 
Fibular  n.  See  External  popliteal  Fifth  n.  1.  See 
Trigeminal  n.  2.  Of  some  of  the  older  authors,  the 
facial  and  acoustic  n’s  regarded  as  one. — First  cranial 
n.  Ophthalmic  TRA.CT. — First  dorsal  n.  The  spinal 

n.  which  passes  out  between  the  first  and  second  dorsal 
vertebrae.  Its  anterior  division  runs  forward  to  aid  in 
forming  the  brachial  plexus,  and  furnishes  the  first 
thoracic  intercostal  n. — Fourth  cranial  n.  See  Troch- 
lear n. — Frenator  n.  See  Vasomotor  n’s  and  Inhibitory 
n. — Frigorific  n.  Fr.,  nerf  frigorifique.  Ger.,  Kdl- 
tenerv.  1.  Of  Claude  Bernard,  the  sympathetic  n.  ; so 
called  because  its  stimulation  results  in  a fall  of 
temperature,  and  its  section  or  paralysis  to  an  in- 
crease of  body  heat.  2.  In  the  pi.,  the  vasoconstrictor 
n’s,  so  called  because  tbeir  stimulation  leads  to  con- 
traction of  the  arterioles  and  local  diminution  of 
temperature. — Frontal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  frontalis.  Fr., 
nerf  frontal.  Ger.,  Stirnnerv.  The  largest  of  the  three 
branches  of  the  ophthalmic  branch  of  the  fifth  n.  It 
runs  along  the  roof  of  the  orbit,  and  about  midway 
divides  into  the  supraorbital  and  supratrochlear  n’s. 
— Frontonasal  n.  See  Stipratrochlear  n. — Ganglionic 
n.  See  Sympathetic  n.  and  cf.  Ganglionic  fibres. — Gas- 
tric n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  gastrici.  Fr.,  nerfs  gastriques. 
Ger.,  Magennerven.  Branches  of  the  pneumogastric  n’s 
distributed  to  the  stomach. — Genital  n.  See  External 
spermatic  n. — Genitocrural  n.  Lat.,  nervus  genitocru- 
ralis.  Fr.,  nerf  genitocrural.  Ger.,  Schamlendennerv. 
A n.  derived  from  the  second  lumbar  n.  and  the  loop 
between  it  and  the  first.  It  passes  through  the  psoas 
major  to  its  anterior  surface  at  a point  near  Poupart’s 
ligament,  where  it  divides  into  the  external  spermatic 
and  lumboinguinal  n’s.— Glossopharyngeal  n.  Lat., 
nervus  glossopharyngeus.  Fr.,  nerf  glosso-pharyngien. 
Ger.,  Zungenschlundkopfnerv.  The  ninth  cranial  n.  of 
Sommerring  and  one  of  the  divisions  of  the  eighth  of 
Willis.  It  arises  from  a collection  of  n.  cells  between 
the  highest  portion  of  the  pneumogastric  nucleus  and 
the  lower  portion  of  the  internal  auditory  nucleus,  and 
emerges  from  the  restiform  body  by  a vertical  row 
of  fasciculi  to  pass  outward  to  the  jugular  foramen, 
through  which  it  passes.  At  the  upper  part  of  the  fora- 
men it  is  connected  with  the  jugular  ganglion,  which  is 
situated  on  the  outer  side  of  the  n.,  a small  fasciculus 
of  which  passes  over  the  ganglion,  to  unite  with  the 
main  portion  of  the  n.  below.  After  emerging  from 
the  skull  it  passes  downward  over  the  internal  carotid 
artery,  beneath  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal 
bone  and  the  structures  attached  to  it,  to  the  lower 
border  of  the  stylopharyngeus,  on  which  and  the  con- 
strictor pharyngis  inferior  it  passes  inward  beneath  the 
hyoglossus  to  break  up  into  its  terminal  branches.  On 
the  lower  border  of  tbe  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone  it  enlarges  to  form  the  petrous  ganglion,  into 
which  all  the  fibres  of  the  n.  enter.  From  the  petrous 
ganglion  are  given  off  the  tympanic  n.  and  filaments, 


which  unite  with  the  pneumogastric  n.  and  the  superior 
ganglion  of  the  sympathetic  n.,  and  in  tbe  neck  branches 
to  the  carotid  artery,  the  pharyngeal  plexus,  the  con- 
strictor muscles,  the  tonsil  and  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  dorsum  and  lateral  surfaces  of  the  tongue. — 
Great  auricular  n.  Lat.,  nervus  auricidaris  magnus. 
Ft.,  nerf  auriculaire  grand.  Ger.,  grosser  Ohrnerv.  A 
n.  arising  from  the  superficial  ascending  branches  of 
the  second  and  third  cervical  n’s,  which  passes  round 
the  outer  border  of  the  sternocleidomastoideus,  and  runs 
up  beneath  the  platysma  myoides  toward  the  lobe  of 
the  ear,  where  it  divides  into  the  inferior  auricular  and 
mastoid  n’s  and  small  branches  to  the  integument  of 
the  side  of  the  face.— Great  deep  petrosal  n.  Lat.,  ner- 
vus petrosus  profundus  major.  Ft.,  nerf  petreux  prof ond 
grand.  Ger.,  grosser  tiefer  Felsenheinnerv.  A branch  of 
the  carotid  plexus  which  enters  the  tympanum  by  a 
small  canal  between  the  carotid  canal  and  the  osseous 
portion  of  the  Eustachian  tube,  to  unite  with  the  tym- 
panic plexus.— Great  ischiadic  n.  See  Great  sciatic  n. 
— Great  occipital  n.  Lat.,  nervus  occipitalis  magnus 
(seu  major).  Fr.,  nerf  occipital  grand.  Ger.,  grosser 
Hinterhauptnerv.  The  internal  branch  of  the  second 
cervical  spinal  n.  It  gives  branches  to  the  complexus, 
and,  ascending  in  company  with  the  occipital  artery, 
supplies  the  back  of  the  head,  communicating  with  the 
small  occipital  n. — Great  sciatic  n.  Lat.,  nervus  ischi- 
adicus  {major).  Fr.,  nerf  sciatique  grand.  Ger.,  {grbs- 
serer)  Huftnerv.  The  continuation  downward  of  the 
sacral  plexus  through  the  great  sacrosciatic  foramen. 
It  passes  down  between  the  great  trochanter  of  the 
femur  and  the  tuberosity  of  tbe  ischium  beneath  the 
glutseus  maximus,  lying  above  upon  the  gemelli,  ob- 
turator internus,  and  quadratus  femoris,  and  below 


THE  CRANIAL  NERVES  AS  THEY  EMERGE. 


1,  olfactory  nerve  ; 2,  optic  ; 3,  oculomotor  ; 4,  trochlear  ; 5,  trifacial  ; 6, 
abducent  ocular  ; 7,  8,  facial  and  auditory  ; 9,  glossopharyngeal  ; 10,  pneunio- 
gastric  ; 11,  spinal  accessory  ; 12,  hypoglossal. 

upon  the  adductor  magnus.  At  a varying  point  in  the 
thigh  it  divides  into  two  terminal  branches,  the  ex- 
ternal and  internal  popliteal  n’s.  In  its  course  it  gives 
off  small  branches  to  the  hip  joint  and  the  adjacent 
muscles. — Great  splanchnic  n.  Lat.,  nervus  splanchni- 
cus  major.  Fr.,  nerf  splanchnique  grand.  Ger.,  grosser 
Eingeweidenerv.  A n.  resulting  from  the  union  of 
branches  from  a varying  number  of  the  thoracic  gan- 
glia of  the  sympathetic  n.  f usually  six  or  seven,  between 
the  fifth  and  tenth),  which  passes  inward  over  the 
bodies  of  tbe  lower  dorsal  vertebrae  to  pierce  the  crus 


Nerve 


1420 


of  the  diaphragm  and  unite  with  the  semilunar  gan- 
glion.— Great  superficial  petrosal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  petro- 
sus  superficialis  major.  Fr.,  nerf  petreux  stiperjiciel  grand. 
Ger.,  grosser  oberfldchlicher  Felsenbeimierv.  A branch  of 
the  Vidian  n.  running  through  the  fibrous  cartilaginous 
tissue  of  the  foramen  lacerum  anticum  into  the  cerebral 
cavity,  and  thence  through  a furrow  of  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone  to  the  hiatus  caualis  Fallop- 
pii,  where  it  unites  with  the  geniculate  ganglion.— 
Great  sympathetic  n.  See  Sympathetic  n. — Gustatory 
n.  Lat.,  nervus  gustatorius.  Fr.,  7ierf  petit  hypoglosse. 
Ger.,  Geschmacksne^'v,  Tastnerv.  A branch  of  the  in- 
ferior division  of  the  inferior  maxillary  n.  which  passes 
along  the  inner  side  of  the  internal  maxillary  artery 
between  the  pterygoideus  internus  and  the  inferior 
maxilla  (being  joined  by  the  chorda  tympani  at  an 
acute  angle),  and  above  the  submaxillary  gland  to  the 
side  of  the  tongue  to  near  its  apex.  It  gives  off  branches 
to  the  submaxillary  ganglion,  to  the  hypoglossal  n.,  to 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth,  and  to  the  conical 
and  fungiform  papillae  and  mucous  membrane  of  the 
anterior  two  thirds  of  the  tongue.  It  communicates 
tactile  sensibility  and  the  sense  of  taste  to  the  tongue. 
— Humeral  n.  See  Circimjlex  n. — Hyoglossian  n.  See 
Hypoglossal  n.— Hypaxial  n’s.  N’s  which  pass  above 
the  vertebral  axis. — Hypogastric  n.  Lat.,  nervus  hijpo- 
gastricus.  Fr.,  7ierf  hypogastrique.  One  of  the  terminal 
branches  of  the  iliohypogastric  n.  which  passes  forward 
between  the  transversus  and  obliquus  abdominis  ex- 
ternus  muscles  to  a point  above  the  inguinal  canal, 
where  it  reaches  the  integument,  to  be  distributed 
above  the  pubes. — Hypoglossal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  hypo- 
glossus.  Fr.,  7ierf  (grand)  hypoglosse.  Ger.,  Zungen- 
fleischnerv.  The  ninth  cranial  n.  of  Willis  and  the 
twelfth  of  Sommerring  ; a motor  n.  distributed  to  the 
muscles  of  the  tongue  and  to  some  of  the  muscles  of  the 
neck.  Its  nucleus  is  situated  in  front  of  and  close  to 
the  central  canal  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  just  above 


/ 


THE  RELATIVE  PLACES  OF  EXIT  OP  THE  CRANIAL  NERVES. 

1,  olfactory  ; 2,  optic  ; .2,  oculomotor  ; 4,  trochlear  ; trifacial  ; 6,  abdu- 
cent ocular  ; 7,  facial  and  auditory  ; 8,  glossopliaryngeal,  pneuinogastric,  and 
spinal  accessory  ; 9,  hypoglossal. 

the  decussation  of  the  pyramids,  from  which  its  fibres 
pass  through  the  olivary  body.  The  fibres  are  con- 
densed into  two  bundles,  which  pass  through  the  an- 
terior condylar  foramen  of  the  occipital  bone,  and  unite 
just  outside  of  it  to  form  the  n.  It  descends  on  the  in- 
ternal and  posterior  sides  of  the  pneumogastric  n.  and 
the  internal  jugular  vein,  between  the  latter  and  the 
internal  carotid  artery,  to  the  lower  border  of  the  di- 
gastric muscle,  close  to  which  it  crosses  the  external 


carotid  artery  and  curves  forward  and  upward,  beneath 
the  digastricus  and  above  the  greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid 
bone,  to  the  anterior  border  of  the  hyoglossus  muscle, 
from  which  point  it  extends  to  the  apex  of  the  tongue. 
It  communicates  with  the  gustatory,  pneumogastric, 
sympathetic,  and  upper  one  or  two  cervical  n’s,  and 
gives  ofi*  the  descendens  noni  and  branches  to  the  hyo- 
glossus, the  thyreohyoideus,  and  the  intrinsic  muscles 
of  the  tongue.— Iliohypogastric  abdominal  n.  See 
HypogasMc  n. — Iliohypogastric  n.  Lat.,  nervus  ilio- 
hypogastricus.  Ft.,  nerf  ilio-hypogastrique.  Ger.,  Hiift- 
beckennerv.  A branch  of  the  first  lumbar  n.  which 
pierces  the  psoas  major  muscle  and  passes  outward  and 
downward  upon  the  quadratus  lumborum,  and  thence 
between  the  transversus  and  obliquus  abdominis  in- 
ternus  to  the  crest  of  the  ilium,  where  it  divides  into 
the  iliac  and  hypogastric  n’s. — Ilioinguinal  n.,  Ilio- 
scrotal  n.— Lat.,  nervus  ilioinguinalis.  Fr.,  7ierf  ilio- 
inguinal. Gqt.,  Hiiftleistennerv.  A n.  arising  from  the 
first  lumbar  n.  or  the  loop  between  the  first  and  second, 
which  pierces  the  psoas  major  muscle,  descends  across 
the  quadratus  lumborum,  passes  through  the  transver- 
salis  abdominis  (internal  to  the  anterior  superior  spine 
of  the  ilium),  between  which  muscle  and  the  obliquus 
abdominis  internus  it  runs  to  and  through  the  inguinal 
canal,  to  make  its  exit  at  the  external  abdominal  ring. 
It  is  distributed  to  the  integument  of  the  groin,  penis, 
and  scrotum,  and  that  of  the  labium  majus  in  the 
female. — Incident  n.  An  afferent  n. — Incisive  n.,  In- 
cisor n.  Lat.,  nervus  incisivus.  Fr.,  iierf  incisif.  A 
branch  of  the  inferior  dental  n.  furnishing  branches  to 
the  incisor  and  canine  teeth.— Inferior  auricular  n. 
Lat.,  nerv7is  auricularis  hifei’ior.  Ger.,  unterer  Ohren- 
nerv.  A branch  of  the  great  auricular  n.  which  passes 
up  toward  the  back  of  the  ear,  and  is  distributed  to  the 
muscles  of  the  helix,  the  skin  behind  and  on  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  ear,  the  lobe  of  the  ear,  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  concha. — Inferior  cardiac  n.  Lat., 
nervus  cafdiacus  inferior  (seu  parvus).  Fr.,  nerf  car- 
diaque  epais  (ou  inferieur).  Ger.,  unterer  Herznerv.  A 
branch  of  the  inferior  thoracic  or  upper  dorsal  ganglion 
of  the  sympathetic  n.  which  passes  down  behind  the 
subclavian  artery  (on  the  right  side  sometimes  behind 
the  innominate  artery)  to  the  deep  cardiac  plexus.  On 
the  left  side  it  often  unites  with  the  middle  cardiac  n. 
— Inferior  dental  n.  Lat.,  nervus  dentalis  inferior. 
Fr.,  7ierf  dentaire  inferieur.  Ger.,  eigentlicher  Unterkie- 
fernerv.  The  largest  of  the  branches  of  the  inferior 
maxillary  n.  It  passes  between  the  ramus  of  the  in- 
ferior maxilla  and  the  internal  lateral  ligament  of  the 
temporomaxillary  articulations  to  the  inferior  dental 
canal,  through  which  it  runs  to  the  mental  foramen, 
where  it  bifurcates  into  the  mental  n.  and  the  nervus 
alveolaris  maxillm  inferioris.  It  also  furnishes  branches 
to  the  mylohyoideus  and  to  the  molar  teeth.— Inferior 
facial  n.  See  Cervicofacial  7i. —Inferior  gluteal  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  glutseus  hiferior  (1st  def.),  nervi  clunium  m- 
feriores  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Small  sciatic  n.  2.  In  the  pi., 
branches  of  the  small  sciatic  n.  to  the  lower  part  of  the 
glutseus  maximus. — Inferior  haemorrhoidal  n.  Lat., 
nerv7is  hsemon’hoidalis  inferior  (seu  imus).  Fr.,  nerf 
hemorf'ho'idal  infa’ietir.  Ger.,  unterer  Ilastdarmnerv.  A 
branch  of  the  pudic  n.  or  of  the  sacral  plexus  which 
passes  through  the  small  sacrosciatic  notch  to  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  lower  portion  of  the  rectum. — Inferior 
laryngeal  n.  See  Recurreiit  laryngeal  n. — Inferior  max- 
illary n.  Lat.,  nervus  maxillaris  inferior.  Fr.,  nerf  max- 
illaire  inferieur.  Ger.,  Unterkiefernerv.  The  lower  and 
larger  of  the  divisions  of  the  trigeminal  n.  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  motor  root  and  a branch  from  the  Gas- 
serian ganglion  at  their  exit  from  the  foramen  ovale. 
Beneath  the  pterygoideus  externus  it  divides  into  two 
branches,  upper  and  lower.  From  the  upper  are  given 
ofi"  the  anterior  and  posterior  deep  temporal  n’s  and  the 


1421 


Nerve 


masseteric,  buccal,  and  external  and  internal  pterygoid 
n’s.  From  the  lower  branch  spring  the  auriculotem- 
poral, gustatory,  and  inferior  dental  n’s. — Inferior 
nasal  n’s.  Branches  of  the  anterior  palatine  n.  dis- 
tributed to  the  mucous  membrane  covering  the  inferior 
turbinated  bones. — Inferior  palpebral  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi 
palpebrales  inferior es.  Fr.,  nerfs  palpebraux  inferieurs. 
Ger.,  untere  Augenlidnerven.  A number  of  small  branches 
of  the  infraorbital  n.  distributed  to  the  lower  eyelid 
and  the  portions  of  the  nasal  integument  near  the  inner 
can  thus  of  the  eye. — Inferior  pudendal  n.  Lat.,  nervus 
pude7iclus  inferior.  Yv.,  nerf  pudendal  infer ieur.  1.  A 
branch  of  the  small  sciatic  n.  which  passes  beneath 
the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  to  the  perinseum,  to  be 
distributed  to  the  front  and  outer  part  of  the  scrotum 
in  the  male  and  to  the  labium  majus  in  the  female.  2. 
The  pudic  n. — Inferior  vesical  n’s.  Yo^i.^nervi vesicates 
inferiores.  Branches  of  the  middle  hsemorrhoidal  n’s 
distributed  to  the  fundus  of  the  bladder. — Infragluteal 
n.  See  Inferior  gluteal  m.— Inframaxillary  n.  Lat., 
nervus  inframaxillaris  (1st  def.j.  Fr.,  nerf  inframaxil- 
laire  (Istdef.).  1.  8ee  Inferior  maxillary  7i.  2.  In  the 

pi.,  branches  of  the  cervicofacial  n.  situated  below  the 
inferior  maxilla. — Infraoccipital  n.  See  Suboccipital 
n.— Infraorbital  n.  Lat.,  riervus  infraorbitalis.  Fr., 
nerf  sous-orbitaire.  Ger.,  Unteraugenhbhleyinerv.  1.  See 
Temporomalar  n.  2.  In  the  pi.,  branches  of  the  superior 
maxillary  n.  situated  beneath  the  levator  labii  superi- 
oris,  distributed  to  the  lower  eyelid,  the  integument  of 
the  side  of  the  nose,  and  the  integument,  mucous  mem- 
brane, labial  glands,  and  muscles  of  the  upper  lip.— 
Infratrochlear  n.  Lat.,  nervus  infratrochlearis.  Fr., 
nerf  sous-trochleaire.  Ger.,  U^iterrollnerv.  A branch  of 
the  nasociliary  n.  which  passes  along  the  inner  surface 
of  the  orbit,  beneath  the  obliquus  oculi  to  the  inner 
angle  of  the  eye,  where  it  divides  into  branches  dis- 
tributed to  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  the  lacrymal 
sac,  and  the  integument  of  the  side  of  the  nose.— In- 
guinal n.,  Inguinocutaneous  n.  See  Genitocrural  n. — 
Inhibitory  n.  Fr.,  nerf  d' arret  (ou  arrestateur,  ou  fre- 
nateur).  Ger.,  Hemmungsnerv.  A n.  which  lessens  or 
stops  the  action  of  the  part  which  it  innervates.  Cf. 
Inhibitory  fibres. — Innominate  n’s.  The  fifth  pair  of 
cranial  n’s. — Intercostal  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  inter  costales. 
Fr. , nerfs  inter costaux.  Ger.,  Intercostalnerven,  Zwisclmi- 
rippennerven.  The  anterior  branches  of  the  dorsal  spinal 
n’s,  eleven  in  number,  which  emerge  from  the  interver- 
tebral foramina,  and  pass  forward  in  the  intercostal 
spaces  (except  the  lowest,  which  runs  along  the  lower 
border  of  the  last  rib).  They  are  divided  according  to 
their  distribution  into  abdominal  and  thoracic  inter- 
costal n’s. — Intercostohumeral  n.  Lat.,  nervus  inter- 
costoJmmeralis.  Fr.,  nerf  mtercosto-humeral.  Ger., 
Icleiner  Hautnerv  'des  Armes.  The  lateral  cutaneous 
branch  of  the  second  intercostal  n.,  which  crosses  the 
axilla  to  be  distributed  to  the  integument  of  the  inner 
and  posterior  surface  of  the  arm  and  communicates 
with  the  musculospiral  n.  and  the  n.  of  Wrisberg. — 
Intermediate  n.  of  Wrisberg.  See  N.  of  Wrisberg.— 
Internal  abdominal  n’s.  See  Anterior  abdominal  7i's. — 
Internal  cutaneous  n.  of  the  arm.  Lat.,  nervus  cutaneus 
brachii  internus.  Fr.,  nerf  brachial  cutaiie  interne  (ou 
moyen).  Ger.,  grosser er  Hautnerv  des  Armes.  A branch 
of  the  inner  cord  of  the  brachial  plexus,  situated  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  axillary  artery.  It  passes  down  to 
about  the  middle  of  the  arm,  where  it  becomes  cutane- 
ous and  divides  into  two  portions,  the  anterior  of  which 
descends  to  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  arm  as  far  as  the 
wrist,  and  the  posterior  to  about  the  middle  of  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  forearm. — Internal  cutaneous  n. 
of  the  thigh.  Lat.,  nervus  cutaneus  femoris  mternus. 
Fr.,  nerf  femoral  cutane  interne.  Ger.,  inner  er  Haubierv 
des  Oberschenkels.  A branch  of  the  anterior  crural  n. 
which  passes  beneath  the  fascia  lata  over  the  upper  part 


of  the  femoral  artery,  where  it  divides  into  an  anterior 
and  an  inner  branch.  The  anterior  branch  pierces  the 
fascia  lata  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  thigh  and  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  skin  over  the  anterior  and  outer  surface 
of  the  patella  ; the  inner  branch  passes  down  behind 
the  posterior  border  of  the  sartorius,  pierces  the  fascia 
lata,  and  is  distributed  to  the  integument  of  the  lower 
inner  thigh  and  the  inner  portion  of'the  leg. — Internal 
frontal  n.  Ger.,  innei'er  Stirnnerv.  See  Supratrochlear 


THE  CONNECTION  OF  THE  CRANIAL  NERVES  WITH  THE  BRAIN. 

1,  olfactory  nerve  ; 2,  optic  ; 3,  oculomotor  ; 4,  trochlear  ; 5,  trifacial  ; 6, 
abducent  ocular  ; 7,  8,  facial  and  auditory  ; 9,  glossopharyngeal ; 10,  pneumo- 
gastrlc  ; 11,  spinal  accessory  ; 12,  liypoglossal. 

n.  — Internal  inguinal  n.  See  Genitocrural  n. — In- 
ternal interosseous  antibrachial  n.  (of  the  forearm). 
Lat.,  nervus  interosseous  antibrachii  anterior.  Fr.,  nerf 
interosseux  profond.  See  Anterior  interosseous  antibra- 
chial n. — Internal  laryngeal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  laryngeus 
superior  mternus.  The  internal  branch  of  the  superior 
laryngeal  n.,  which  pierces  the  thyreohyoid  membrane, 
and  divides  into  branches  distributed  to  the  frenulum 
epiglottidis  and  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  epiglottis 
and  of  the  lateral  and  posterior  surfaces  of  the  larynx. 
— Internal  orbital  n.  See  Supratrochlear  n. — Internal 
plantar  n.  Lat.,  nervus plantaris  internus  (seu  medialis). 
Fr.,  nerf  plantaire  interne.  Ger.,  innerer  Sohlennerv. 
The  internal  and  larger  of  the  two  terminal  branches 
of  the  posterior  tibial  n.  It  passes  along  the  outer  side 
of  the  internal  plantar  artery,  between  the  adductor 
hallucis  and  flexor  digitorum  pedis  brevis,  and  divides 
at  about  the  middle  of  the  foot  into  branches  distributed 
to  both  sides  of  the  three  inner  toes  and  to  the  inner 
side  of  the  fourth  toe. — Internal  popliteal  n.  Lat., 
nervus  popliteus  internus.  Fr.,  nerf  poplite  externe,  nerf 
tibial.  Ger.,  Schienbeinnerv.  1.  The  larger  of  the  two 
terminal  divisions  of  the  great  sciatic  n.,  which  passes 
down  the  middle  of  the  popliteal  space  to  the  lower 
border  of  the  popliteus,  below  which  point  it  is  known 
as  the  posterior  tibial  n.  It  gives  off  the  short  saphe- 
nous n.  and  branches  distributed  to  the  knee  joint  and 
the  muscles  in  its  vicinity.  2.  The  same,  together 
with  the  posterior  tibial  n.,  regarded  as  one. — Internal 
pterygoid  n.  Lat.,  nervus  pterygoideus  internus.  Fr., 
nerf  pterygo'idien  interne.  Ger.,  innerer  Fliigelmuslcel- 
nerv.  A branch  of  the  inferior  maxillary  n.,  closely  con- 
nected with  the  otic  ganglion,  which  is  distributed  to  the 
inner  surface  of  the  pterygoideus  internus,  the  tensor 
palati,  and  the  musculus  mallei. — Internal  saphenous 
n.  See  Long  saphenous  n.— Interosseous  n’s  of  the  foot. 


Nerve 


1422 


Lat.,  nervi  interossei  metatarsi  dorsales.  Branches  of  the 
anterior  tibial  n.  which  are  situated  in  the  second,  third, 
and  fourth  intermetatarsal  spaces,  and  are  distributed  to 
the  tarsometatarsal  ligaments  and  the  interossei  muscles. 
— Interosseous  n.  of  the  leg.  Lat.,  nervus  interosseus 
cruris.  A branch  of  the  internal  popliteal  n.  situated 


THE  CONNECTION  OP  THE  PRINCIPAL  CRANIAL  NERVES  WITH 
THE  BRAIN. 

1,  olfactory  ; 2,  left  optic  ; 3,  ocularmotor  ; 4,  trochlear  ; 5,  trifacial  ; 6, 
abducent  ; 7,  facial  ; 8,  auditory  ; 9,  glossopharyngeal  ; 10,  pneumogastric  ; 
11,  spinal  accessory  ; 12,  right  hypoglossal. 

on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  tibiofibular  interosseous 
membrane,  to  which  and  to  the  fibula  and  tibia  it  is 
distributed. — Intervertebral  n’s.  The  spinal  n’s. — 
Ischiadic  n.  See  Great  sciatic  n. — Jacobson’s  n.  The 
tympanic  branch  of  the  glossopharyngeal  n.  It  arises 
from  the  petrous  ganglion  and  enters  a small  bony 
canal  at  the  base  of  the  petrous  bone.  It  ascends  to 
the  tympanum,  enters  this  cavity  by  an  aperture  in  its 
floor  close  to  the  inner  wall,  and  divides  into  three 
branches  which  are  distributed  to  the  fenestra  rotunda, 
the  fenestra  ovalis,  and  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
tympanum  and  Eustachian  tube.  It  anastomoses  with 
the  carotid  plexus,  the  great  superficial  petrosal  n.,  and 
the  otic  ganglion. — Labial  n.  See  Mental  n. — Labial 
n’s  of  the  infraorbital.  See  the  different  Nervi  la- 
biales  (under  Nervus).— Labiomental  n.  See  Mental  n. 
— Labyrinthic  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  labyrinthici.  The  exter- 
nal branches  of  the  olfactory  n. — Lacrymal  n.  Lat. , ner- 
vus lacrimalis.  Fr.,  nerf  lacrymal.  Ger.,  Thrdnennerv. 
The  smallest  of  the  three  branches  of  the  ophthalmic 
branch  of  the  fifth  n.  It  enters  the  orbit  through  the 
narrowest  part  of  the  sphenoidal  fissure  and  runs  along 
the  upper  border  of  the  external  rectus  muscle.  Within 
the  lacrymal  gland  it  gives  off  several  filaments  which 
supply  the  gland  and  the  conjunctiva.  It  finally 
pierces  the  palpebral  ligament  and  terminates  in  the 
integument  of  the  upper  eyelid. — Large  cavernous  n. 
See  Ni:rvus  cavernosas  major. — Large  hypoglossal  n. 
See  Hypoglossal  n. — Large  palatine  n.  See  Anterior 
palatine  n. — Large  petrosal  n.  See  Great  superficial 
petrosal  n. — Lateral  thoracic  cutaneous  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi 
cutaneipectorales.  Ger.,  Ilautnerven  der  Brust.  Branches 
of  the  intercostal  n’s  distributed  to  the  integument  of 
the  lateral  thoracic  region. — Leaf  n’s.  See  under  N. 
(2d  def.). — Lesser  inferior  dental  n.  A branch  of  the 
inferior  maxillary  n.  which  unites  with  the  inferior 
dental  n. — Lesser  internal  cutaneous  n.  See  N.  of 


Wrisberg.—JiBSSBT  petrosal  n.  See  Small  superficial 
petrosal  n. — Lesser  sciatic  n.  See  Small  sciatic  n. — 
Lesser  splanchnic  n.  See  Small  splanchnic  n. — Lingual 
median  (or  motor)  n.  See  Hypoglossal  n. — Lingual  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  lingualis.  Fr.,  nerf  lingual.  Ger.,  Zungen- 
nerv.  1.  See  Gustatory  n.  2.  The  branches  of  the 
glossopharyngeal  n.  distributed  to  the  tongue.  3.  The 
branches  of  the  hypoglossal  n.  distributed  to  the  tongue. 
—Lingual  n.  of  the  eighth  pair.  See  Glossopharyngeal 
w.— Lingual  n.  of  the  fifth  pair  (or  of  the  trifacial  n.). 
See  Gustatory  n. — Long  ciliary  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  eiliares 
longi.  Fr.,  nerfs  ciliaires  longs.  Branches  of  the  naso- 
ciliary n.  which  perforate  the  sclerotic  and  are  distrib- 
uted to  the  ciliary  muscle,  the  cornea,  and  the  iris. — 
Long  saphenous  n.  Lat.,  nervus  saphenus  internus  (seu 
major).  Ger.,  grosser  Rosennerv.  A branch  of  the  an- 
terior crural  n.  which  accompanies  the  femoral  vessels 
through  Hunter’s  canal,  passes  thence  beneath  the 
sartorius  to  the  inner  side  of  the  knee,  and  below  this 
accompanies  the  saphenous  vein  to  the  ankle,  where  it 
gives  off  branches  to  the  inner  side  of  the  foot.  It  com- 
municates with  branches  of  the  internal  cutaneous  and 
obturator  n’s  at  about  the  middle  of  the  thigh,  beneath 
the  fascia  lata,  and  assists  in  supplying  the  integument 
in  front  of  the  patella. — Long  scrotal  n’s.  The  super- 
ficial branches  of  the  perineal  n.  and  the  inferior  pu- 
dendal n.  (1st  def.).— Long  subscapular  n.  A branch 
of  the  posterior  cord  of  the  brachial  plexus  which 
passes  along  the  lower  border  of  the  subscapularis  to 
be  distributed  to  the  latissimus  dorsi. — Lower  inter- 
costal n’s.  See  Abdominal  intercostal  n’s. — Lumbar  n’s. 
Lat.,  nervi  lumbales  (seu  lumbares).  Fr.,  nerfs  lombaires. 
Ger.,  Lendennerven.  The  spinal  n’s  which  pass  out 
beneath  the  lumbar  vertebrae. — Lumboinguinal  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  lumboinguinalis.  Fr,  nerf  lombo-inguinal. 
Ger.,  Lendenleistennerv.  A branch  of  the  genitocrural 
n.  which  passes  beneath  Poupart’s  ligament  to  supply 
the  integument  of  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh. — Lum- 
bosacral n.  Lat.,  nervus  lumbosacralis.  Ger.,  Lenden- 
kreuznerv.  The  portion  of  the  sacral  plexus  formed  by 
the  fifth  lumbar  n.  and  a portion  of  the  fourth. — Mag- 
nisciatic  n.  See  Great  sciatic  n. — Malar  n’s.  Lat., 
nervi  malar es.  Ft.,  nerfs  malaires.  Gev.,Wangennerven, 
Jochbeinnerven.  Branches  of  the  facial  and  temporo- 
malar  n’s  distributed  to  the  outer  portions  of  the  eye- 
lids and  the  tissues  over  the  malar  hone. — Marginal  n. 
of  the  lower  jaw.  Lat.,  nervus  marginalis  maxillse  in- 
ferioris.  Fr.,  nerf  labio-mental.  A branch  of  the  facial 
n.  running  along  the  lower  border  of  the  inferior  max- 
illa.— Marginal  n.  of  the  scapula.  See  Long  subscapu- 
lar n. — Masseteric  n.  Lat.,  nervus  massetericus.  Fr., 
nerf  masseterin.  Ger.,  Kaumuskelnerv,  Kiefermuskelnerv. 
A branch  of  the  anterior  division  of  the  inferior  maxil- 
lary n.  which  extends  through  the  sigmoid  notch  of 
the  inferior  maxilla  to  supply  the  masseter  muscle  and 
also  the  temporomaxillary  articulation. — Masticatory 
n.  Lat.,  nervus  masticator ius.  Fr.,  nerf  masticateur. 
Ger.,  Kau  {muskel)  nerv.  The  anterior  or  superior  (and 
chiefly  motor)  division  of  the  inferior  maxillary  n, — 
Mastoid  n.  Lat.,  nervus  mastoideus  (seu  aurictdaris 
posterior  superficialis).  Ger.,  oberfiachlicher  hinterer  Ohr- 
nerv.  A branch  of  the  great  auricular  n.  which  ascends 
over  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone  to  be 
distributed  to  the  integument  behind  the  ear. — Maxillo- 
mandibular n.  See  Inferior  maxillary  n. — Median  n. 
L^t.,  nervus  medianus.  Ft.,  nerf  median.  Gqt.,  Mittel- 
armnerv.  A n.  formed  by  the  union  of  two  branches, 
the  one  from  the  outer  and  the  other  from  the  inner 
end  of  the  brachial  plexus.  It  passes  down  the  arm,  at 
first  on  the  outer  side  of  the  brachial  artery,  crossing 
it  near  the  lower  part  of  the  arm.  to  lie  on  its  inner 
side.  Below  the  bend  of  the  arm  it  lies  beneath  the 
pronator  radii  teres,  and  descends  between  the  flexores 
digitorum  manus  profundus  and  sublimis  to  the  palm 


1423 


Nerve 


of  the  hand,  where  it  divides  into  an  external  and  an 
internal  branch.  The  external  branch  is  distributed 
to  the  abductor  and  opponens  pollicis  and  the  outer 
head  of  the  flexor  brevis  pollicis,  and  divides  into  the 
digital  n’s  of  the  thumb  and  of  the  index  finger.  The 
internal  branch  supplies  in  part  the  digital  n’s  of  the 
middle,  index,  and  ring  fingers  (cf.  Digital  n’s).  In 
the  forearm  it  gives  off  the  anterior  interosseous  n.  of 
the  arm  and  branches  to  all  of  the  muscles  of  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  forearm,  except  the  flexor  carpi  ul- 
naris,  and  it  supplies  cutaneous  branches  to  the  palm 
of  the  hand. — Meningeal  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  meningei. 
Unimportant  branches  of  the  trigeminal,  pneumogas- 
tric,  and  sympathetic  n’s  distributed  to  the  meninges 
of  the  brain. — Mental  n.  Lat.,  nervus  mentalis.  Fr., 
nerf  mental  {on  mentonnier).  Ger.,  Kinnnerv.  A branch 
of  the  inferior  dental  n.  which  makes  its  exit  by  the 
mental  foramen,  to  be  distributed  to  the  skin,  mucous 
membrane,  and  muscles  of  the  lower  lip. — Middle  car- 
diac n.  Lat.,  nerviis  cardiacus  magnus  (seu  medius). 
Fr.,  nerf  cardiaque  moyen  (ou  second).  Ger.,  mittlerer 
(oder  grosser  Herznerv.  A branch  of  the  middle  cervi- 
cal ganglion  which  on  the  left  side  passes  down  into 
the  chest  between  the  left  carotid  and  subclavian 
arteries  and  on  the  right  side  behind  the  common 
carotid  artery,  to  join  the  deep  cardiac  plexus. — Mid- 
dle cutaneous  n.  of  the  thigh.  Lat.,  nervus  cutanetis 
femoris  medialis  (seu  anterior).  Fr.,  nerf  femoral  cutane 
anterieur  moyen  interne.  Ger.,  vorderer  Hautnerv  des 
OherschenJcels,  kleiner  Rosennerv.  A branch  of  the  ante- 
rior crural  n.  which  perforates  the  sartorius  and  fascia 
lata  a little  below  Poupart’s  ligament  to  supply  the  in- 
tegument of  the  forepart  of  the  thigh. — Middle  haemor- 
rhoidal  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  hsemorrhoidales  medii.  Ger. 


SOME  OF  THE  MORE  SUPERFICIAL,  NERVES  OF  THE  NECK. 

1,  superficial  cervical  ; 2,  great  auricular  : 3,  small  occipital  ; 4,  supra- 
clavicular ; 6,  spinal  accessory  ; 6,  facial  ; 7,  great  occipital. 

mittlere  Mastdarmnerven.  Branches  of  the  sacral  plexus 
distributed  to  the  rectum,  the  levator  ani,  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  bladder,  and  the  vagina  in  the  female. — 
Middle  superior  dental  n.  Lat.,  nervus  dentalis  su- 
perior medius.  Ger.,  mittlerer  oberer  Zalinnerv.  The 
most  anterior  of  the  posterior  dental  branches  of  the 
superior  maxillary  n.  It  is  distributed  to  the  gums  of 
the  upper  jaw  and  the  buccinator  muscle,  and  unites 


with  the  anterior  dental  n. — Mixed  n.  Lat.,  nervus 
mixtus.  Fr.,  nerf  mtle  (ou  mixte).  Ger.,  gemischter  Nerv. 
A n.  containing  both  motor  and  sensory  fibres. — Motor 
n.  Lat.,  nervus  motorius.  Fr.,  nerf  moteur.  Ger.,  Be- 
wegungsnerv.  A n.  containing  motor  fibres  only. — 
Motorsensory  n’s.  See  Compound  n’s. — Musculocutane- 
ous n.  of  the  arm.  Lat.,  nejrvus  musculocutaneus  brachii. 
Fr.,  nerf  musculo-cutane  du  bras.  Ger.,  Muskelhautnerv 
des  Armes.  A branch  of  the  external  cord  of  the  brach- 
ial plexus  which  perforates  the  coracobrachialis  to  pass 
between  the  biceps  brachii  and  the  brachialis  anticus. 
Piercing  the  fascia  of  the  arm  a little  above  the  elbow, 
it  takes  its  course  between  the  supinator  longus  and 
the  tendon  of  the  biceps,  and  beneath  the  median 
cephalic  vein  divides  into  two  branches,  the  one  dis- 
tributed to  the  anterior  and  the  other  to  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  forearm.  It  furnishes  branches  to  the 
brachialis  anticus,  coracobrachialis,  and  biceps  brachii 
and  to  the  anterior  and  posterior  radial  aspects  of  the 
forearm  as  far  as  the  wrist. — Musculocutaneous  n.  of 
the  leg.  Lat..  nervus peroneus  superficialis.  Ger.,  ober- 
fldchlicher  Wadenbeinnerv.  One  of  the  two  terminal 
branches  of  the  external  popliteal  n.,  given  off  behind 
the  head  of  the  fibula.  It  winds  around  the  fibula,  de- 
scends between  the  peronei  muscles  and  the  extensor 
digitorum  pedis  longus  to  the  lower  anterior  part  of  the 
leg,  where  it  divides  into  two  branches,  internal  and 
external,  the  nervi  cutanei  dorsi  pedis  medius  and  me- 
dialis, respectively.  It  also  supplies  branches  to  the 
peronei  muscles  and  cutaneous  twigs  to  the  lower  part 
of  the  leg. — Musculospiral  n.  Lat.,  nervus  musculo- 
spiralis.  Fr.,  nerf  musculospiral.  1.  A branch  of  the 
posterior  cord  of  the  brachial  plexus  which  passes  down 
the  musculospiral  groove  of  the  humerus,  beneath  the 
triceps,  to  the  external  intermuscular  sseptum,  which 
it  pierces,  and  descends  between  the  supinator  longus 
and  the  brachialis  anticus  to  about  the  level  of  the  ex- 
ternal condyle  of  the  humerus,  where  it  divides  into 
the  posterior  interosseous  and  the  radial  n’s.  It  fur- 
nishes branches  to  the  triceps  and  a cutaneous  branch 
to  the  inner  side  of  the  arm.  2.  See  Radial  n.  —Mylo- 
hyoid n.  Lat.,  mylohyoideus.  Fr.,  nerf  mylo-hyo'idien. 
Ger.,  Zungenbeinkiefernerv,  Kieferzungtnnerv.  A branch 
of  the  inferior  dental  n.  which  lies  in  the  mylohyoid 
groove  of  the  inferior  maxilla  and  is  distributed  to  the 
mylohyoideus  and  the  anterior  belly  of  the  digastricus. 
— Nasal  n.  nervus  nasalis.  Ft.,  nerf  nasal.  Ger., 

Nasennerv.  1.  Nasociliary  n.  2.  In  the  pi.,  branches 
(a)  of  the  superior  maxillary  n.  distributed  to  the  side 
of  the  nose;  (6)  of  the  sphenopalatine  ganglion  dis- 
tributed to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose  ; and  (c) 
of  the  Vidian  n.  distributed  to  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  nose. — Nasociliary  n.,  Nasoocular  n.  Lat.,  ner- 
vus nasociliaris.  Fr.,  nerf  naso-ciliaire  (ou  oculaire). 
Ger.,  Nasenarugennerv.  A branch  of  the  ophthalmic  n., 
given  oflP  in  the  wall  of  the  cavernous  sinus,  which 
passes  into  the  orbit  between  the  heads  of  the  rectus 
oculi  externus,  extends  forward  beneath  the  levator 
palpebrse  to  the  anterior  internal  orbital  canal,  which 
it  traverses,  and  runs  along  the  cribriform  plate  of  the 
ethmoid  bone  to  enter  the  nose,  alongside  of  the  crista 
galli,  where  it  divides  into  an  internal  and  an  external 
branch.  The  internal  branch  is  distributed  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  nasal  sseptum,  and  the  external 
branch  passes  out  between  the  nasal  bone  and  the  lateral 
cartilage  and  descends  to  the  apex  of  the  nose.  In  the 
orbit  it  gives  off  a branch  to  the  ophthalmic  ganglion 
(radix  longa  ganglii  ciliaris),  the  infratrochlear  n.,  and 
the  long  ciliary  n’s.— Nasopalatine  n.  Lat.,  nervus 
nasopalatimis.  Fr.,  nerf  naso-palatin.  Ger.,  Nasengau- 
mennerv,  Fliigelgaumennerv.  A branch  of  Meckel’s  gan- 
glion which  passes  into  the  nasal  fossa  through  the 
sphenopalatine  foramen,  and  descends  on  the  nasal 
sseptum  to  the  anterior  palatine  foramen,  through 


Nerve 


1424 


which  it  passes  to  be  distributed  to  the  mucous  mem- 
brane behind  the  upper  incisor  teeth.  Near  its  ter- 
minal division  it  unites  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite 
side  to  form  a small  plexus,  communicates  with  the 
anterior  palatine  n.,  and  gives  branches  to  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  nasal  sseptum. — N.  axis.  See  Axis 
cylinder. — N.  bulb.  See  the  major  list. — N.  cement. 
See  Neuroglia. — N.  current.  See  the  major  list. — N. 
cyclone.  A fanciful  term  for  a nervous  crisis,  as  in 
locomotor  ataxia.— N.  fibre,  N.  fibril.  See  the  major 
list. — N.  hill,  N.  hillock.  See  Motorial  end  plate. — 
N.  of  Arnold.  ramus  auricular  is  nervi  vagi.  Fr., 

nerf  auriculaire  d' Arnold.  Ger.,  Ohrast  des  Lungen- 
magennerven.  A branch  of  the  jugular  ganglion  of  the 
pneumogastric  n.  which,  after  receiving  a branch  from 
the  glossopharyngeal  n.,  enters  the  temporal  bone  near 
its  styloid  process,  which  it  traverses,  and  emerges  be- 
tween its  mastoid  process  and  the  external  auditory 
meatus,  to  be  disti'ibuted  to  the  integument  of  the  back 
of  the  ear. — N.  of  Bock.  See  Pharyngeal  n. — N.  of  Co- 
tunnius.  See  Nasopalatine  n. — N.  of  expression.  See 
Facial  n. — N’s  of  Lancisi.  See  Stria  longitudinalis  me- 
dialis. — N.  of  Wrisberg.  A branch  of  the  inner  cord 
of  the  brachial  plexus  which  runs  down  along  the  inner 
side  of  the  axillary  vein  and  the  brachial  vessels  to  the 
middle  of  the  arm,  where  it  is  distributed  to  the  in- 
tegument of  the  posterior  and  inner  aspects  of  the 
lower  half  of  the  arm. — N.  storm.  See  Crisis  (2d 
def.). — N.  stretching.  Fr.,  elongation  des  nerf s,  disten- 
sion nerveuse.  Ger.,  Nervendehnung.  The  stretching  of 
a n.  as  a therapeutic  measure. — Ninth  cranial  n.  Of 
Willis,  the  hypoglossal  n. ; of  Sbmmerring,  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal n. — Non-medullated  n.  A n.  made  up  of 
non-medullated  fibres. — Obturator  n.  Lat.,  nervus  ob- 
turatorius.  Fr.,  nerf  ohturateur.  Ger.,  Hiiftlochnerv, 
verstopfender  Nerv.  A n.  arising  from  the  third  and 
fourth  lumbar  n’s,  and  descending  through  the  inner 
border  of  the  psoas  magnus  to  a point  near  the  brim  of 
the  pelvis,  along  which  it  runs  above  the  obturator  ves- 
sels to  the  upper  portion  of  the  obturator  foramen  ; 
through  which  it  passes  into  the  thigh  to  divide  into 
an  anterior  and  a posterior  branch,  between  which  the 
adductor  brevis  is  situated.  The  anterior  branch  is 
distributed  to  the  hip  joint,  the  adductor  longus,  and 
the  gracilis,  and  terminates  in  small  filaments  surround- 
ing and  distributed  to  the  femoral  artery.  The  pos- 
terior branch  divides  into  a number  of  branches  upon 
the  adductor  magnus,  distributed  to  that  muscle  and 
the  obturator  externus  and  to  the  posterior  portion  of 
the  knee  joint.  The  adductor  brevis  is  supplied  by  one 
or  the  other  of  the  two  main  divisions  of  this  n.,  and 
the  pectineus  occasionally  by  the  anterior  division. — 
Occipital  n.  Lat.,  nervus  occipitalis.  The  posterior 
branch  of  the  posterior  auricular  n.,  distributed  to  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  occipitofrontalis  and  the  super- 
jacent skin. — Ocular  n.  See  Optic  n.— Oculomotor  n. 
'Ldit.,  nervus  ocxdomotorius.  Fr.,  nerf  ocido-moteur.  Ger., 
augenhewegender  Nerv,  gemeinschaftlicher  Augenmxiskel- 
nerv.  The  third  cranial  n. ; the  motor  n.  of  all  the  ex- 
trinsic muscles  of  the  eye,  except  the  obliquus  superior 
and  the  rectus  externus.  It  has  its  deep  origin  in  a 
mass  of  multipolar  n.  cells  situated  below  the  corpora 
quadrigemina,  close  to  the  middle  line,  beneath  the 
gray  matter  of  the  floor  of  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius,  and 
emerges  from  the  crus  cerebri  in  the  space  between 
the  peduncles  and  in  front  of  the  pons  Varolii.  It 
pierces  the  dura  near  the  posterior  clinoid  process  of 
the  sphenoid  bone,  and  runs  forward  in  the  external 
wall  of  the  cavernous  sinus  to  the  sphenoidal  fissure, 
near  which  it  divides  into  a superior  and  an  inferior 
portion,  both  of  which  enter  the  orbit  between  the  two 
heads  of  the  rectus  externus.  The  upper  and  smaller 
portion  passes  over  the  optic  n.  to  be  distributed  to  the 
rectus  superior  and  the  levator  palpebrae.  The  lower 


division  is  distributed  to  the  recti  inferior  and  internus 
and  the  obliquus  inferior. — Oculonasal  n.  See  Naso- 
ciliary n. — Olfactory  n.  Lat.,  nervus  olfactorius.  Fr., 
nerf  olfactif.  Ger.,  Geruchsnerv,  Riechnerv.  1.  See 
Olfactory  tract.  2.  In  the  pi.,  the  branches  of  the 
olfactory  bulb,  which  descend  through  foramina  in  the 
cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  surrounded  by 
prolongations  of  the  meninges,  into  the  nose.  They 
are  divided  into  three  sets : the  inner,  distributed  to 
the  pituitary  membrane  of  the  nasal  sseptum  ; the  mid- 
dle, to  the  roof  of  the  nose ; and  the  outer,  to  the 
superior  and  middle  turbinated  bones  and  the  ethmoid 
bone.— Ophthalmic  n.  (of  Willis).  Lat.,  nervus  oph- 
thalmicus. Fr.,  nerf  ophthalmique.  Ger.,  Augennerv. 
The  first  division  of  the  fifth  n.,  arising  from  the  upper 
part  of  the  Gasserian  ganglion  ; a short  flattened  band, 
about  an  inch  long,  which  passes  forward  along  the 
outer  wall  of  the  cavernous  sinus  and,  just  before  en- 
tering the  orbit  through  the  sphenoidal  fissure,  divides 
into  the  frontal,  lacrymal,  and  nasociliary  n’s. — Optic 
n.  Lat.,  nervus  opticus.  Fr.,  nerf  optique.  Ger.,  Seh- 
nerv.  The  second  cranial  n.  of  Willis  and  Sommerring, 
the  special  n.  of  the  sense  of  sight.  It  passes  forward 
and  outward,  rounded  in  form  and  covered  with  a 
sheath,  from  the  arachnoid  to  the  optic  foramen.  As  it 
passes  through  the  foramen  it  receives  a sheath  from  the 
dura,  which  sheath  divides  in  the  orbit  into  two  layers, 
one  continuous  with  the  periosteum  of  the  orbit,  the  other 
continued  as  a sheath  for  the  n.  as  far  as  the  sclerotic. 
The  n.  pierces  the  sclerotic  and  the  chorioid  at  the 
back  of  the  eye,  a little  to  the  nasal  side  of  its  centre, 
and  expands  into  the  retina.  See  cut  under  Eye. — 
Orbital  n.  See  Temporomalar  n. — Orbitofrontal  n. 
See  Ophthalmic  n. — Palmar  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  palmares. 
Fr.,  nerf s palmaires.  Ger.,  Hohlhandnerven.  Branches 
of  the  median  and  ulnar  n’s  to  the  palm  of  the  hand. — 
Palpebral  n’s.  Fr.,  nerfs  palpebraux.  Ger.,  Augen- 
lidnerven.  Motor  and  sensory  n’s  which  arise  from  the 
frontal  and  lacrymal  n’s,  and  indirectly  from  the  oph- 
thalmic division  of  the  fifth  n.,  divide  minutely,  and 
supply  the  eyelids. — Palpebrofrontal  n.  See  Frontal 
n. — Parotid  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  parotidei.  Branches  of 
the  auriculotemporal  n.  distributed  to  the  parotid 
gland. — Pathetic  n.  See  Trochlear  n. — Pectoral  inter- 
costal n’s.  The  upper  six  intercostal  n’s. — Perineal 
n.  Lat.,  nervus  perinseus.  Fr.,  nerf  perineal.  Ger., 
Dammnerv,  Mittelfleischnerv.  The  inferior  and  larger 
of  the  two  terminal  branches  of  the  pudic  n.  It  divides 
into  superficial  branches,  distributed  to  the  skin  of  the 
perinseum  and  the  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces  of 
the  scrotum  and  penis  (to  the  skin  of  the  labia  majora 
in  the  female),  and  muscular  branches,  distributed  to 
the  transversusperin8ei,the  accelerator  urinse,  the  com- 
pressor urethrae,  and  the  erector  penis. — Peroneal  com- 
municating n.  Lat.,  nervus  communicans  fibularis  cuta- 
nexis.  Fr.,  nerf  peronier  cutane  posterieur.  A branch 
of  the  external  popliteal  n.  which  usually  unites  with 
the  short  saphenous  n.,  but  occasionally  passes  down  the 
back  of  the  leg  as  far  as  the  heel. — Pharyngeal  n.  Lat., 
nerxms  pharyngeus.  Fr.,  nerf  pharyngien.  Ger.,  Schlund- 
Jcopfnerv.  1.  A branch  either  of  Meckel’s  ganglion  or 
of  the  Vidian  n.  distributed  to  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  upper  and  posterior  portion  of  the  pharynx.  2. 
In  the  pL,  branches  from  the  inferior  ganglion  of  the 
pneumogastric,  the  glossopharyngeal  n.,  and  the  supe- 
rior cervical  ganglion  of  the  sympathetic  which  unite 
to  form  the  pharyngeal  plexus. — Phrenic  n.  Lat., 
nervus  phrenicus.  Fr.,  nerf  phrhiiqxie.  Ger.,  Zwerch- 
fellnerv.  A n.  arising  by  a large  root  from  the  fourth 
cervical  n.  and  by  a small  root  from  the  third  or  fifth 
and  occasionally  by  branches  from  the  sixth.  It  passes 
across  the  scalenus  anticus,  receiving  small  twigs  from 
the  middle  or  inferior  cervical  ganglion  of  the  sympa- 
thetic n.  and  enters  the  thorax  between  the  subclavian 


1425 


Nerve 


artery  and  vein.  It  then  passes  in  front  of  the  root  of 
the  lung,  alongside  the  pericardium,  to  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  diaphragm,  which,  after  dividing  into  nu- 
merous branches,  it  pierces,  to  be  distributed  to  its 
lower  surface.  It  also  furnishes  small  branches  to  the 
pleurae  and  the  pericardium.  The  n.  of  the  left  side, 
the  most  superficial,  passes  in  front  of  the  arch  of  the 


THE  UPPER  NERVES  OF  THE  ORBIT. 

1,  olfactory  bulb  ; 2,  ophthalmic  nerve  ; .1,  lacrymal  ; 4,  frontal  ; 6,  supra- 
trochlear ; 6,  nasal  ; 7,  anterior  (ieep  temporal  ; 8,  iniddle  deep  temporal  ; 9, 
posterior  deep  temporal  ; 10,  auriculotemporal;  11,  great  superficial  petrosal. 

aorta  and  the  pulmonary  artery. — Plantar  cutaneous 
n’s.  Liat.,  nervi  cutanei  jilantares.  Branches  of  the  in- 
ternal plantar  n.  distributed  to  the  integument  of  the 
sole  of  the  foot. — Pneumogastric  n.  Lat.,  nervus  }meu- 
mogastricus.  Fr.,  nerf  pneumogastrique.  Ger.,  Lung en- 
magennerv.  The  tenth  cranial  n.  of  Sommerring,  or  the 
par  vagum  of  the  eighth  cranial  n.  of  Willis.  It  arises 
from  a nucleus  (the  vagus  nucleus)  beneath  the  lower 
part  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  and  emerges 
from  the  restiform  body  by  a numlier  of  small  roots 
which  unite  into  a single  trunk  in  their  passage  through 
the  jugular  foramen.  In  the  foramen  it  enlarges,  form- 
ing the  superior  ganglion,  and  a short  distance  below 
that  a portion  of  its  fibres  enlarge  to  form  the  inferior 
ganglion.  It  then  descends  between  the  internal  jugu- 
lar vein  and  the  internal  carotid  artery  to  the  bifurca- 
tion of  the  common  carotid  artery,  below  which  it 
passes  down  between  the  latter  vessel  and  the  internal 
jugular  vein,  included  in  the  sheath  of  these  vessels,  to 
the  thorax.  On  the  left  side  it  enters  the  thorax  be- 
tween the  common  carotid  and  subclavian  arteries,  and 
behind  the  innominate  vein,  to  cross  the  arch  of  the 
aorta,  below  which  it  lies  behind  the  root  of  the  left 
lung,  and  finally  passes  down  on  the  anterior  aspect  of 
the  oesophagus  to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  stomach, 
where  it  divides  into  numerous  branches.  On  the 
right  side  it  crosses  the  right  subclavian  artery  and 
passes  behind  the  right  innominate  vein  and  the  root 
of  the  right  lung,  where  it  forms  the  posterior  pulmo- 
nary plexus,  from  which  it  is  continued  in  two  parts, 
which,  after  uniting  with  fibres  from  the  left  n.  to  form 
the  oesophageal  plexus,  unite  into  a single  cord  which 
passes  down  behind  the  oesophagus  to  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  stomach,  where  it  divides  into  a number  of 
branches.  It  gives  off  the  superior  and  recu  rrent  laryn- 
geal n’s  and  branches  to  the  integument  of  the  poste- 
rior portion  of  the  outer  ear,  to  the  pharyngeal  plexus, 
and  to  the  lungs,  heart,  stomach,  and  trachea.  It  com- 
municates with  the  facial,  the  hypoglossal,  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal, and  a varying  number  of  the  cervical  n’s 
and  with  the  sympathetic  n.  and  several  of  its  ganglia, 
and  assists  in  forming  the  oesophageal,  pulmonary,  gas- 
tric, hepatic,  and  splenic  plexuses. — Posterior  auriou- 
90 


lar  n.  Lat.,  nervus  auricularis  posterior.  Fr.,  nerf 
auriculaire  posterieur.  Ger.,  hinterer  ( tiefer ) Ohrnerv  ( 1st 
def.;.  1.  A branch  of  the  facial  n.  situated  close  to  the 
stylomastoid  foramen,  wdiich  is  distributed  to  the  struc- 
tures behind  the  ear  and  to  the  posterior  occipital  re- 
gion. 2.  A branch  of  the  pneumogastric  n.  distributed 
to  the  integument  of  the  back  of  the  ear.  3.  A branch 
of  the  great  occipital  n.  distributed  to  the  back  of  the 
ear.  4.  A branch  of  the  small  occipital  n.  distributed 
to  the  upper  posterior  portion  of  the  external  ear. — 
Posterior  deep  temporal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  temporalis  pro- 
fundus externus.  Fr.,  nerf  temporal  profond  externe.  A 
branch  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  inferior  maxillary 
n.,  occasionally  of  the  buccal  or  masseteric  n’s,  distrib- 
uted to  the  posterior  portion  of  the  temporal  muscle, 
beneath  which  it  lies. — Posterior  dental  n’s.  Lat., 
7iervi  dentales  superiores.  Fr.,  nerfs  dentaires  superieurs. 
Ger.,  obere  Zahnnerven.  Branches  of  the  superior  max- 
illary n.  which  are  distributed  to  the  gums  of  the  upper 
jaw  and  to  the  buccinator  muscle,  and  unite  with  the 
anterior  dental  n.— Posterior  interosseous  antibrach- 
ial  n.  (of  the  arm).  Lat.,  nervus  antibrachii  interosseus 
posterior.  Fr.,  nerf  interosseux  brachial  posterieur.  The 
larger  of  the  terminal  divisions  of  the  musculospiral  n., 
which  pierces  the  supinator  brevis  muscle,  descends  on 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  interosseous  membrane  of 
the  forearm,  and  terminates  in  an  enlargement  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  carpus.  It  gives  off  branches  to 
the  surrounding  muscles  and  to  the  carpal  structures. 
— Posterior  palatine  n.  Lat.,  nervus  palatmus  posterior. 
Fr.,  nerf  palatin  posterieur.  Ger.,  hinterer  Gaumennerv. 
A branch  of  Meckel’s  ganglion  distributed  to  the  uvula, 
the  azygos  and  levator  uvulae  muscles,  and  the  tonsils. 
—Posterior  superior  dental  n.  Lat.,  nervus  demtalis 
superior  posterior.  Ger.,  oberer  hinterer  Zahrmerv.  The 
posterior  of  the  dental  branches  of  the  superior  maxil- 
lary n.,  distributed  to  the  upper  molar  teeth  and  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  maxillary  sinus. — Posterior 
thoracic  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  thoracici  postei'iores.  A n. 
formed  by  the  union  of  branches  of  the  fifth  and  sixth 
cervical  n’s  distributed  to  the  serratus  magnus. — Pos- 
terior tibial  n.  Lat.,  nervus  tibialis  posticus.  Fr.,  nerf 


NERVES  OF  THE  ORBIT  FROM  THE  OUTER  SIDE. 

1,  optic  ; 2,  third  ; 3,  its  upper  division  ; 4,  its  long:  lower  branch  ; sixth  ; 
6,  Gasserian  ganglion  ; 7,  ophthalmic  ; 8,  its  nasal  branch  ; 9,  ophthalmic 
ganglion. 

tibial  posterieur.  The  continuation  of  the  internal  pop- 
liteal n.  below  the  lower  margin  of  the  popliteus.  It 
descends  on  the  deep  muscles  of  the  leg,  at  first  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  posterior  tibial  artery  and  afterward  on 
the  outer,  to  a point  between  the  heel  and  the  internal 
malleolus,  where  it  divides  into  the  external  and  in- 
ternal plantar  n’s.  It  furnishes  branches  to  the  tibialis 
posticus,  the  flexor  digitorum  pedis  longus,  and  the 
hallucis  longus,  and  also  the  calcaneoplantar  cutane- 


Nerve 


1426 


ous  n. — Pressor  n.  A n.  conveying  impulses  to  a vaso- 
motor centre  which  increase  its  activity. — Pterygo- 
palatine n.  See  Nasopalatine  n. — Pudic  n.  Lat.,  ner- 
vus  pudendus.  Fr.,  nerf  pudique  (on  honteux).  Ger., 
Schamnerv.  The  largest  branch  of  the  sacral  plexus. 
It  passes  out  through  the  great  sacrosciatic  foramen, 
and  enters  the  pelvis  through  the  small  sacrosciatic 
foramen,  just  inside  of  which  or  in  which  it  divides 
into  the  perineal  n.  and  the  dorsal  n.  of  the  penis. 
— Pulmonary  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  piUmonales.  Ger.,  Lun- 
gennerven.  The  branches  of  the  pneumogastric  n’s 
distributed  to  the  lungs. — Radial  n.  Lat.,  nervus 
radialis.  Fr.,  nerf  radial.  Ger.,  Speicherinerv.  1.  The 


THE  SUBLINGUAL  NERVES. 

1,  fifth  ; 2,  Gasserian  ganglion  ; 3 to  11,  branches  and  anastomoses  of  the  fifth. 


direct  continuation  of  the  musculospiral  n.  below  the 
level  of  the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus.  It 
lies  beneath  the  supinator  longus,  a little  external 
to  the  radial  artery,  and  near  the  lower  end  of  the 
radius  runs  back  beneath  the  tendon  of  that  muscle 
to  the  dorsum  of  the  hand,  where  it  divides  into  the 
digital  n’s.  2.  The  musculospiral  n.  and  the  radial 
n.  (Istdef.)  regarded  as  one.— Recurrent  laryngeal  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  laryngeus  recurrens.  Fr.,  nerf  larynge  re- 
current. Ger.,  zuriicklan fender  (oder  unterer)  Kehlkopf- 
nerv.  A branch  of  the  pneumogastric  n.  which  curves 
around  the  subclavian  artery  on  the  right  side  ( the  arch 
of  the  aorta  on  the  left),  and  passes  up  between  the 
trachea  and  oesophagus  to  the  lower  border  of  the  cri- 
coid cartilage,  where  it  divides  into  branches  distrib- 
uted to  the  muscles  of  the  larynx  (except  the  crico- 
thyreoid)  and  to  its  mucous  membrane.  It  also  fur- 
nishes branches  to  the  trachea  and  oesophagus  and  to 
the  deep  cardiac  plexus. — Renal  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  re- 
nales.  Fr.,  nerf srenaux.  Ger.,  Nierennerven.  Branches 
of  the  renal  plexus  which  follow  the  distribution  of  the 
renal  artery. — Respiratory  n.  of  the  face.  See  Facial 
n. — Sacral  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  sacrales.  The  n’s  that 
emerge  through  the  sacral  foramina. — Second  cranial 
n.  See  Optic  n. — Secretory  n.  Lat.,  nervus  secreto- 
rius.  Fr.,  nerf  secretaire.  Ger.,  Ahsonderungsnerv.  A 
n.  consisting  of  or  containing  secretory  fibres. — Sen- 
sorimotor n.  A n.  that  is  both  sensory  and  motor. — 
Sensory  n.  Lat.,  nervus  sensorius.  Fr.,  nerf  de  sensa- 
tion. Ger.,  Sinnesnerv,  Empfindungsnerv,  Gefuhlnerv.  A 
n.  which  conveys  sensory  impressions  only. — Seventh 
cranial  n.  See  Facial  n.— Short  ciliary  n’s.  Lat., 
nervi  ciliares  breves.  Fr.,  ncrfs  ciliaires  courts.  Ger., 
kurze  Blendungsnerven.  Branches  of  the  ophthalmic 


ganglion  which  pierce  the  posterior  portion  of  the  scle- 
rotic, pass  forward  between  the  sclerotic  and  chorioid, 
and  pierce  the  ciliary  muscle,  to  be  distributed  to  the 
iris.  Some  fibres  pass  to  the  cornea  and  to  the  ciliary 
muscle.— Short  saphenous  n.  Lat.,  nervus  saphenus 
brevis.  Fr.,  nerf  saphme  court.  Ger.,  Wadennerv.  A 
n.  composed  of  branches  of  the  external  and  internal 
popliteal  n’s.  The  branch  of  the  internal  popliteal  n. 
descends  upon  the  groove  on  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  gastrocnemius,  about  half-way  between  the  knee 
and  the  foot,  where  it  unites  with  the  branch  from  the 
external  popliteal  n.  The  n.  then  passes  down  close  to 
the  outer  side  of  the  tendo  Achillis  to  the  external 
malleolus,  beneath  which  it  turns  and  divides  into 
branches  distributed  to  the  outer  side  of  the  foot  and 
little  toe. — Sixth  cranial  n.  See  Abducens  n. — Small 
cavernous  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  cavernosi  minor es.  Small 
branches  of  the  cavernous  plexus  of  the  penis  (or  clitoris) 
distributed  to  the  crura  and  corpora  cavernosa. — Small- 
est splanchnic  n.  Lat.,  nervus  splanchnicus  minimus 
(seu  tertius).  Fr.,  nerf  splanchnique  inferieur.  Ger., 
kleinster  Eingeweidenerv.  A n.  which  arises  from  the 
lower  thoracic  ganglion  or  the  lower  two  ganglia  of  the 
sympathetic  n.  It  pierces  the  diaphragm,  to  end  in 
the  cceliac  and  renal  plexuses. — Small  internal  cutane- 
ous n.  of  the  arm.  See  N.  of  Wrisberg. — Small  ischiad- 
ic n.  See  Small  sciatic  n.— Small  occipital  n.  Lat., 
nervus  occipitalis  parvus.  Fr.,  petit  nerf  occipital.  Ger., 
kleiner  Hinterhauptsnerv.  A branch  of  the  second  cer- 
vical n.  or  of  the  loop  between  the  second  and  third  cer- 
vical n’s,  which  passes  up  along  the  posterior  border  of 
the  sternocleidomastoideus,  and,  after  crossing  the 
mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone,  ends  in  branches 
distributed  to  the  skin  of  the  anterior  occipital  region. 
— Small  palatine  n.  See  Posterior  palatine  n. — Small 
sciatic  n.  Lat.,  nervus  ischiadicus  minor  (seu  parvus). 
Fr.,  petit  nerf  sciatique.  Ger.,  unterer  Ges'dssnerv.  An. 
derived  from  the  lower  lateral  portion  of  the  sacral 
plexus,  which  passes  out  below  the  pyriformis  through 
the  greater  sacrosciatic  notch  to  the  lower  surface  of 
the  glutseus  maximus,  which  it  supplies.  It  also  fur- 
nishes cutaneous  branches  to  the  buttock,  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  thigh,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  calf  of 
the  leg. — Small  splanchnic  n.  Lat.,  nervus  splanchni- 
cus minor.  Fr.,  nerf  splanchnique  moyen.  Ger.,  kleiner 
Eingeweidenerv.  A n.  made  up  of  branches  from  the  lower 
four  or  five  thoracic  ganglia  of  the  sympathetic  n.  It 
pierces  the  diaphragm,  sometimes  in  company  with  the 
great  splanchnic  n.,  and  blends  with  the  cceliac  plexus. 
— Small  superficial  petrosal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  petrosus 
superficialis  minor.  Fr.,  petit  nerf  petreux  super ficiel. 
Ger.,  kleiner  oberfldchlicher  Felsenbeinnerv.  A small  n. 
which  unites  the  otic  and  petrous  ganglia.  It  passes 
through  the  sphenoid  and  temporal  bones,  and  commu- 
nicates by  small  twigs  with  the  tympanic  and  middle 
meningeal  plexuses  and  the  geniculate  ganglion. — 
Sphenopalatine  n.  See  Nasopalatine  n. — Spinal  acces- 
sory n.  E^t.,  n^pxus  accessorius  spinalis.  Fr.,  nerf  spi- 
nal accessoire.  Ger.,  Riickenmarkbeinnerv.  The  eleventh 
cranial  n.  of  Sommerring.  It  arises  by  a number  of 
roots,  the  upper  from  a nucleus  in  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata close  to  the  central  canal,  and  the  others  from  the 
gray  matter  of  the  anterior  cornu  of  the  spinal  cord  as 
low  as  the  sixth  or  seventh  cervical  n.  The  lower 
roots  ascend  between  the  anterior  and  posterior  roots 
of  the  spinal  n’s,  and  unite  with  those  from  the  medul- 
la into  one  trunk,  which  enters  the  skull  through  the 
foramen  magnum,  and  emerges  in  company  with  the 
pneumogastric  n..  through  the  j ugular  foramen.  At  or  a 
little  after  its  exit  from  the  foramen  it  divides  into  the 
accessory  portion,  which  unites  with  the  pneumogastric 
n.  just  below  its  inferior  ganglion,  and  a branch  which 
pierces  the  sternocleidomastoideus,  to  which  it  furnishes 
branches,  and  passes  across  the  suboccipital  triangle  to 


1427 


Nerve 


the  lower  surface  of  the  trapezius,  which  it  supplies  — 
Spinal  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  spinales.  Fr.,  nerfs  spinaux  (ou 
rhachidiens).  Ger.,  Riiclcenmarknerven.  The  n’s  which 
have  their  origin  in  the  spinal  cord  and  emerge  between 
the  vertebrae.  They  are  31  in  number  on  each  side  ( 8 
cervical,  12  dorsal,  5 lumbar,  5 sacral,  and  1 coccygeal), 
and,  with  the  exception  of  the  cervical  and  coccygeal 
n’s,  are  numbered  according  to  the  vertebra  next  above. 
In  the  cervical  region  the  first  n.  is  above  the  atlas, 
and  the  eighth  n.  below  the  seventh  cervical  vertebra. 
The  coccygeal  n,  passes  out  through  the  lower  end  of 
the  sacral  canal.  Each  n.  is  formed  by  the  union  of  an 
anterior  and  a posterior  root,  which  have  their  respec- 
tive origins  from  the  spinal  cord  opposite  to  its  anterior 
and  posterior  cornua.  The  posterior  and  larger  root  is 
connected  with  a ganglion  placed  in  the  intervertebral 
foramen,  except  in  the  case  of  the  first  and  second  cer- 
vical n’s,  where  the  ganglia  are  situated  opposite  the 
laminae  of  the  vertebrae,  and  the  sacral  and  coccygeal 
n’s,  where  they  lie  within  the  vertebral  canal.  The 
two  roots  unite  within  the  foramina  and  divide  imme- 
diately on  their  exit  into  an  anterior  and  posterior 
branch.  The  posterior  branches  of  each  n.,  except  the 
first  cervical,  the  fourth  and  fifth  sacral,  and  the  coccyg- 
eal, divide  into  an  external  and  an  internal  branch, 
which  are  distributed  to  the  muscles  and  skin  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  spinal  column.  The  inter- 
nal division  of  the  second  cervical  n.  is  known  as  the 
great  occipital  n.,  and  the  fourth  and  fifth  sacral  n’s 
do  not  divide  into  the  internal  and  external  branches. 
The  anterior  divisions  of  the  spinal  n’s  form  the  cer- 
vical, brachial,  lumbar,  and  sacral  plexuses,  and  in  the 
dorsal  region  constitute  the  intercostal  n’s. — Stapedial 
n.  Lat.,  nervus  stapedius.  A branch  of  the  facial  n. 
situated  within  the  aqueduct  of  Falloppius,  distrib- 
uted to  the  belly  of  the  stapedius.  — Stylohyoid  n. 
Lat.,  nervtis  stylohyoideiis.  Fr,,  nerf  stylo-hyo'idien.  A 
branch  of  the  facial  n.  distributed  to  the  stylohyoid 


BRANCHES  OF  THE  INFERIOR  MAXILLARY  NERVE,  FROM  THE 
OUTER  SIDE. 

1,  masseteric  ; 2,  posterior  deep  temporal  ; 3,  buccal  ; 4,  anterior  deep 
temporal ; 6,  middle  deep  temporal ; 6,  branches  of  the  auriculotemporal  ; 
2,  mylohyoid  ; 8,  Inferior  dental  ; 9,  lingual. 

muscle. — Subcostal  n’s.  See  Intercostal  n's. — Sublin- 

gual n.  lunt.,  nerims  sublingualis.  Ft.,  nerf  souslingual. 
A branch  of  the  lingual  n.  distributed  to  the  sublingual 
gland.  — Suboccipital  n.  Lat.,  nervus  sub  occipitalis. 
Fr.,  nerf  sous-occipital.  Ger.,  unterer  Nerv  des  Hinter- 
hauptes.  The  anterior  division  of  the  first  cervical  n.  It 
passes  forward  in  a groove  in  the  atlas,  and  unites  with 


the  second  cervical  n.  to  assist  in  forming  the  cervical 
plexus. — Subscapular  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  sub  scapular  es. 
See  Nervus  subscapularis  medius,  Nervus  subscapularis 
superior,  and  long  subscapular  n. — Superficial  cardiac 
n.  See  Superior  cardiac  n. — Superficial  cervical  n. 
Lat.,  nervus  cervicalis  superficialis.  Fr,,  nerf  cervical 


NERVES. 


1,  Gasserian  ganglion  ; 2,  lacrymal  ; 3,  superior  maxillary  ; 4,  Vidian  ; 6, 
posterior  dental  ; 6,  infraorbital. 

superficiel.  Ger.,  oberflachlicher  Halsnerv.  A superficial 
branch  of  the  cervical  plexus  derived  from  the  second 
and  third  cervical  n’s,  which  passes  over  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  middle  of  the  sternocleidomastoid,  and 
divides  between  it  and  the  platysma  myoides  into  two 
branches,  ascending  and  descending,  which  supply  the 
last  named  muscle  and  the  skin  between  the  lower  jaw 
and  the  clavicle  on  the  lateral  and  anterior  aspects  of 
the  neck. — Superficial  large  petrosal  n.  See  Great 
superficial  petrosal  n. — Superficial  nasal  n.  See  External 
nasal  n. — Superficial  petrosal  n.  See  Great  superficial 
petrosal  n. — Superficial  temporal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  tempo- 
ralis superficialis.  Ft.,  nerf  temporal  superficiel.  Ger., 
oberfidchlicher  Schldfennerv.  The  terminal  branch  of  the 
auriculotemporal  n.  distributed  to  the  skin  of  the 
temporal  region. — Superior  cardiac  n.  Lat.,  nervus 
cardiacus  superior  (seu  primus).  Fr,,  nerf  cardiaque 
superieur  (ou  premier).  Ger.,  oberer  herznerv.  A 
branch  of  the  lower  end  of  the  superior  cervical  gan- 
glion of  the  sympathetic  n.  which  passes  down  upon 
the  longus  colli  to  the  upper  part  of  the  thorax,  where 
the  n’s  of  the  two  sides  differ  in  their  course,  the  n.  of 
the  right  side  passing  behind  or  in  front  of  the  sub- 
clavian artery  and  the  aorta,  while  the  n,  of  the  left 
side  accompanies  the  left  carotid  artery  to  the  arch  of 
the  aorta,  where  it  terminates  in  the  deep  or  superfi- 
cial cardiac  plexus.— Superior  dental  n’s.  See  Posterior 
dental  n’s. — Superior  facial  n.  See  Temporofacial  n.— 
Superior  gluteal  n.  Fsit., nervus  glutseus  superior.  Fr., 
nerf  fessier  superieur.  Ger.,  oberer  Ges'dssnerv.  1.  A 
branch  of  the  lumbosacral  cord  which  passes  out  of  the 
pelvis  through  the  great  sacrosciatic  foramen  and 
divides  into  branches  distributed  to  the  glutsei  medii 
and  minimi  and  the  tensor  fasciae  latae,  2,  See  Small 
sciatic  w.— Superior  haemorrhoidal  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi 
hsemorrhoidales  superiores.  Fr.,  nerfs  hemorrhoidiens 
superieurs.  Ger.,  obere  Mastdarmnerven.  Small  branches 
of  the  inferior  hypogastric  plexuses  which  are  distrib- 
uted to  the  upper  half  of  the  rectum. — Superior  labial 
n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  labiales  superiores.  Fr.,  nerfs  labiaux 
superieurs.  Ger.,  Oberlippennermn.  Branches  of  the 
infraorbital  n.  which  pass  behind  the  levator  labii  su- 
perioris  to  the  skin  and  mucous  membrane  of  the  upper 
lip  and  the  lower  margin  of  the  alae  of  the  nose. — Supe- 
rior laryngeal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  laryngeus  superior.  Fr., 
nerf  laryngien  superieur.  Ger.,  oberer  Kelilkopfnerv.  A 
branch  from  the  inferior  ganglion  of  the  pneumogastric 


Nerve 


1428 


n.  which  descends  toward  the  larynx,  to  divide,  be- 
neath the  internal  carotid  artery,  into  the  nervi  laryn- 
gei  superiores  externus  et  internus. — Superior  max- 
illary n.  Lat.,  nervus  maxillaris  superior.  Fr.,  nerf 
maxill air e super ieur.  Ger.,  Oberkiefernerv.  The  second 
division  of  the  trigeminal  n.,  which  passes  out  from 
about  the  middle  of  the  Gasserian  ganglion  and  runs 
forward  through  the  foramen  rotundum  into  the 
sphenomaxillary  fossa,  after  crossing  which  it  passes 
through  the  infraorbital  canal  and  out  upon  the  face. 
In  the  sphenomaxillary  fossa  it  gives  off  the  tempo- 
romalar,  sphenopalatine,  and  posterior  dental  n’s ; 
in  the  infraorbital  canal  the  anterior  dental  n.  ; and 
upon  the  face  the  labial,  nasal,  and  palpebral  n’s. — Su- 
perior nasal  n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  nasales  superiores  poste- 
riores  Mickelii.  Branches  of  the  sphenopalatine  gan- 
glion which  pass  through  the  sphenopalatine  foramen 
into  the  nasal  fossse,  to  be  distributed  to  the  mucous 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  MOTOR  OCULI  EXTERNUS. 

(HIRSCHFELD.) 

1,  trunk  of  the  motor  oculi  coniniuiiis,  witlj  its  branches  (2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7)  ; 
8,  motor  oculi  externus,  passing  to  tlie  external  rectus  muscle  ; 9,  filaments 
of  the  motor  oculi  externus,  anastomosing  witli  tlie  sympathetic  ; 10,  ciliary 
nerves. 

membrane  of  the  upper  and  posterior  portion  of  the 
nasal  sseptum,  and  of  the  superior  and  middle  turbi- 
nated bones. — Superior  pharyngeal  n.  See  Superior  lar- 
yngeal n. — Superior  vesical  n.  Lat.,  nervi  vesicales  su- 
periores. Branches  of  the  vesical  plexus  to  the  upper 
portion  of  the  bladder. — Supraacromial  n.  A branch 
of  the  cervical  plexus  distributed  to  the  clavicular  por- 
tion of  the  trapezius  and  to  the  integument  of  the  outer 
and  hack  part  of  the  shoulder. — Supraclavicular  n’s. 
Lat.,  yiervi  supraclaviculares.  Fr.,  nerfs  supra-clavicu- 
laires.  Ger.,  OberscJiliisselbeinnerven.  1.  Superficial 
branches  of  the  cervical  plexus  which  pass  down  be- 
tween the  sternocleidomastoid  and  the  trapezius  to  be 
distributed  in  the  region  above  the  clavicle  and  to  the 
shoulder.  See  also  the  various  Nervi  supraclaviculares 
(under  Nervus).  2.  In  the  sing.,  one  of  the  above- 
defined  n’s  distributed  to  the  deltoid  and  upper  portion 
of  the  pectoralis  major.  Cf.  Supraacromial  n.  and  Supra- 
sternal n. — Supragluteal  n.  See  Superior  gluteal  n. — 
Supraorbital  n.  Lat.,  nervus  supraorhitalis.  Fr.,  nerf 
sus-orbitaire.  Ger.,  Oberaugenlibhlennerv,  ausserer  Stirn- 
nerv.  A branch  of  the  ophthalmic  n.  which  passes  out 
through  the  supraorbital  foramen  or  notch  on  to  the 
forehead,  where  it  furnishes  branches  to  the  integu- 
ment, the  occipitofrontalis,  the  corrugator  supercilii, 
the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  the  pericriinium,  and  the 
upper  eyelid. — Suprascapular  n.  Lat.,  nervus  supra- 
scapularis.  Fr..  nerf  sus-scapulaire.  Ger.,  Oherschulter- 
bluttnerv.  A n.,  arising  from  the  fifth  and  sixth  cervi- 


cal n’s,  which  passes  down  beneath  the  trapezius  to 
enter  the  supraspinous  fossa  through  the  suprascapular 
notch,  where  it  divides  into  two  branches,  distributed 
respectively  to  the  supraspinatus  and  the  infraspinatus. 
— Suprasternal  n.  A branch  of  the  cervical  plexus  dis- 
tributed to  the  integument  over  the  inner  half  of  the 
clavicle.— Supratrochlear  n.  Lat.,  nervus  supratrochle- 
aris.  Fr.,  nerf  sus-trochleaire.  Ger.,  Oberrollnerv.  One 
of  the  two  terminal  branches  of  the  frontal  n.  which 
passes  forward  in  the  orbit  above  the  obliquus  oculi 
superior  to  the  supraorbital  notch,  through  which  it 
passes  out  on  to  the  forehead,  where  it  sends  sensory 
filaments  to  the  frontalis,  the  corrugator  supercilii, 
the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  and  the  skin  and  peri- 
cranium of  the  frontal  and  anterior  parietal  regions. — 
Sympathetic  n.  Lat.,  nervus  sympathicus.  Fr.,  nerf 
grand  sympathique.  Ger.,  sympathischer  Nerv.  A sys- 
tem of  ganglia  and  intercommunicating  fibres  so  called 
on  account  of  the  belief  that  it  established  a sympathy 
between  remote  organs,  especially  in  cases  of  disease. 
It  consists  of  a series  of  ganglia  on  each  side  of  the 
spinal  column,  those  of  one  side  intimately  connected 
with  each  other  by  ascending  and  descending  branches, 
and  less  intimately  with  those  of  the  opposite  side,  also 
the  ophthalmic,  otic,  Meckel’s,  and  the  submaxillary 
ganglia  and  the  various  offshoots  from  all  the  ganglia 
and  their  branches  to  the  nervous  plexuses,  spinal  and 
cerebral  n’s,  blood  vessels,  and  viscera.  The  two 
chains  of  ganglia  are  united  in  front  of  the  coccyx  by 
the  ganglion  impar,  and  upon  the  anterior  communi- 
cating artery  of  the  brain  by  the  ganglion  of  Eibes. 
The  intercommunicating  n’s  are  both  gray  and  white, 
those  running  from  the  ganglia  to  the  n’s  are  gray, 
those  from  the  n’s  to  the  ganglia  are  white,  and  those 
to  the  viscera,  plexuses  ganglia,  and  blood  vessels  are 
both  gray  and  white.  In  the  cervical  region  there  are 
3 pairs  of  ganglia,  in  the  dorsal  12,  in  the  lumbar  4,  in 
the  sacral  5,  and  in  the  coccygeal  1.  In  the  cervical  re- 
gion the  chain  or  cord  is  situated  behind  the  carotid 
sheath  and  contains  the  superior,  middle,  and  inferior 
cervical  ganglia.  In  the  thorax  it  lies  beneath  the 
pleura,  about  on  a line  following  the  heads  of  the  ribs, 
and  from  its  ganglia  are  given  off  branches  to  the  ver- 
tebrae, the  thoracic  aorta,  and  the  splanchnic  n’s.  In 
the  lumbar  region  it  is  placed  along  the  inner  margin 
of  the  psoas  magnus  and  furnishes  branches  principally 
to  the  spinal  n’s  and  the  abdominal,  aortic,  and  hypo- 
gastric plexuses.  In  front  of  the  sacrum  it  is  dimin- 
i.shed  in  size  and  converges  toward  its  fellow  to  unite 
in  the  ganglion  impar.  From  the  sacral  ganglia 
liranches  are  furnished  to  the  sacral  n’s  and  the  hypo- 
gastric plexus. — Temporal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  temporalis. 
Fr.,  nerf  temporal.  Ger.,  Schldfennerv.  1.  A branch 
of  the  temporomalar  n.  which  passes  into  the  temporal 
fossa  between  the  bone  and  the  temporalis  muscle, 
which  it  pierces,  to  be  distributed  in  the  skin  of  the 
temple  and  of  the  lateral  portion  of  the  head.  2.  See 
Superficial  temporal  n.  3.  Branches  of  the  temporo- 
facial  n.  distributed  to  the  attrahens  aureni,  the  skin 
of  the  temple,  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  the  cor- 
rugator supercilii,  and  the  occipitofrontalis.  — Tem- 
porofacial  n.  Lat.,  nervus  temporo facialis.  The  ujiper 
and  larger  of  the  two  terminal  divisions  of  the  facial  n. 
It  and  its  connections  form  a network  on  the  side  of 
the  face.  It  gives  rise  to  the  malar,  temporal,  and  in- 
fraorbital n’s.— Temporomalar  n.  Lat.,  nervus  temporo- 
malaris.  Fr.,  nerf  orbitaire.  Ger.,  Wa7igenhauinerv,Joch- 
tvangennerv.  A branch  of  the  superior  maxillary  n. 
which  enters  tlie  orbit  through  the  sphenomaxillary 
fissure,  and  divides  into  the  malar  and  temporal  n’s, 
which  pass  through  the  malar  bone  to  be  distributed 
to  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  and  the  adjacent  parts 
of  the  face. — Tenth  cranial  n.  Of  Sbmmerring,  the 
pneumogastric  n. — Thermic  n’s.  See  Calorific  ?i’s. — 


1429 


Nerve 


Third  cranial  n.  The  oculomotor  n. — Thoracic  inter- 
costal n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  costales  (seu  thoracici  intercos- 
tales). Fr.,  nerfs  inter costaux  thoraciques.  The  six 
upper  intercostal  n’s,  which  are  situated  posteriorly 
between  the  pleura  and  the  intercostalis  externus  and 
laterally  between  the  intercostales  externus  and  inter- 
nus,  and  at  the  outer  extremities  of  the  costal  carti- 
lages lie  between  the  pleura  and  the  intercostalis  in- 
ternus.  Near  the  sternum  they  pass  to  the  integument 
and  terminate  in  the  anterior  cutaneous  thoracic  n’s. — 
Thyr(e)oid  n’s.  Branches  of  the  middle  cervical  gan- 
glion distributed  to  the  thyreoid  gland. — Tibial  com- 
municating n.  Lat.,  nervus  communicans  tibialis.  1. 
The  cutaneous  branch  of  the  short  saphenous  n.  which 
descends  between  the  heads  of  the  gastrocnemius  to  the 
middle  of  the  leg.  2.  A branch  of  the  internal  tibial  n. 
which  assists  in  forming  the  short  saphenous  n. — Ton- 
sillar n’s.  Lat.,  nervi  tonsillaris.  Fr.,  nerf  tonsillaires. 
Branches  of  the  glossopharyngeal  n.  which  form  a 
plexus  on  the  tonsil.  — Trachelodiaphragmatic  n. 
Ger.,  Halszwerchfellnerv.  Of  Chaussier,  the  fourth  cer- 
vical n.— Trifacial  n.,  Trigeminal  n.  Lat.,  nervus  tri- 
facialis  (seu  trigeminus,  seu  consensorius).  Fr.,  nerf  tri- 
facial (ou  trijumeau).  Ger.,  Drillingsnerv,  dreigetih)eilt- 
er  (oder  dreiastiger,  oder  dreifacher)  Nerv.  The  fifth 
and  largest  of  the  cranial  n’s,  resembling  a spinal  n.  in 
having  a motor  and  a sensory  root.  The  motor  and 


ANASTOMOSES  OF  THE  PNEUMOGASTRIC.  (HIRSCHFELD.  ) 

1,  facial  ; 2,  2,  Rlossopharyngeal  ; 2',  anastomoHes  of  the  glossopharyngeal 
with  the  facial  ; 3,  3,  pneuiiiogastric,  with  its  two  ganglia  ; 4,  4,  spinal  ac- 
cessory ; !},  snbliTignal  ; 6,  superior  cervical  ganglion  of  the  sympathetic  ; 7,  7, 
anastomotic  arcade  of  the  first  two  cervical  nerves  ; 8,  carotid  branch  of  the 
superior  cervical  ganglion  of  the  sympathetic  ; 9,  nerve  of  Jacobson  ; 10, 
branches  of  this  nerve  to  the  sympathetic  ; 11,  branch  to  the  Eustachian  tube  ; 
12.  branch  to  the  fenestra  ovalis  ; 13,  branch  to  the  fenestra  rotunda  ; 14, 
external  deep  petrous  ; 1.5,  internal  deep  petrous  : 16,  otic  ganglion  ; 17,  au- 
ricular branch  of  the  pneumogastric  ; 18,  anastomosis  of  the  pneumogastric 
with  the  spinal  accessory  ; 19,  anastomosis  of  the  pneumogastric  with  the 
sublingual  ; 20,  anastomosis  of  the  spinal  accessory  with  tlie  second  pair  of 
cervical  nerves  ; 21,  pharyngeal  plexus  ; 22,  superior  laryngeal. 

smaller  root  arises  from  a collection  of  large  n.  cells 
near  the  anterolateral  margin  of  the  fourth  ventricle, 
and  emerges  from  the  side  of  the  pons  Varolii  at  the 
point  where  the  middle  crus  of  the  cerebellum  begins. 
The  sensory  root  arises  from  the  superior,  middle,  and 
inferior  sensory  nuclei  of  the  fifth  n.,  and  emerges 
from  the  pons  a little  below  and  behind  the  motor  root. 
The  two  portions  pass  forward  together  through  an  oval 
opening  in  the  dura,  near  the  apex  of  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone,  where  the  fa.sciculi  of  the 


sensory  root  diverge  to  form  the  Gasserian  ganglion. 
The  smaller  root  runs  below  and  to  the  inner  side  of 
the  ganglion,  and  unites  with  fibres  from  it  to  form  the 
inferior  maxillary  n.  From  the  ganglion  are  also  given 
off  the  ophthalmic  and  inferior  maxillary  n’s. — Troch- 
lear n.  Lat.,  nervus  trochlearis.  Fr.,  nerf  trochleateur. 
Ger.,  Boll{muskel)nerv,  Patheticusnerv.  The  fourth  cra- 
nial n.  It  arises  from  the  upper  part  of  the  valve  of 
Vieussens,  and  divides  beneath  the  corpora  quadri- 
gemina  into  two  fa.sciculi,  the  anterior  one  arising  from 
a nucleus  of  gray  matter  close  to  the  middle  line  of  the 
floor  of  the  Sylvian  aqueduct,  and  the  posterior  one 
from  a gray  nucleus  at  the  upper  part  of  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle,  close  to  the  origin  of  the  fifth  n.  The 
two  fasciculi  are  connected  by  a transverse  band  of 
white  fibres.  The  n.  winds  round  the  outer  side  of  the 
crus  cerebri,  above  the  pons,  pierces  the  dura  near  the 
posterior  clinoid  process,  and  passes  forward  through 
the  outer  wall  of  the  cavernous  sinus.  It  enters  the 
orbit  through  the  sphenoidal  fissure,  passes  inward,  and 
enters  the  orbital  surface  of  the  superior  oblique  mus- 
cle. It  receives  filaments  from  the  carotid  plexus  of 
the  sympathetic  n. — Trophic  n.  Lat.,  nervus  trophicus. 
Fr.,  nerf  trophique.  Ger.,  trophischer  Nerv.  A n.  the 
function  of  which  is  to  promote  or  modify  the  nutrition 
of  the  part  to  which  it  is  distributed. — Twelfth  cranial 
n.  Of  Sommerring,  the  hypoglossal  n. — Tympani- 
chordal  n.  See  Chorda  tympani. — Tympanic  n.  See 
Jacobson^ s n. — Ulnar  collateral  n.  Lat.,  nervus  collat- 
eralis  ulnaris.  A branch  of  the  musculospiral  n.  given 
off  at  the  lower  border  of  the  axilla,  which  descends  in 
the  sheaf  of  the  ulnar  n.  to  the  lower  fibres  of  the  tri- 
ceps brachii. — Ulnar  n.  Lat.,  nervus  ulnaris.  Fr.,  nerf 
xdnaire.  Ger.,  Ellenbogennerv.  A branch  of  the  inner 
division  of  the  brachial  plexus  which  passes  down  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  axillary  and  brachial  arteries  to 
about  the  middle  of  the  arm,  where  it  turns  backward 
to  the  space  between  the  olecranon  and  the  internal 
condyle  of  the  humerus.  It  then  passes  between  the 
two  heads  of  the  flexor  carpi  ulnaris,  behind  which  it 
passes  to  the  middle  of  the  forearm,  descending  thence 
on  the  inner  side  of  the  ulnar  artery  to  the  level  of 
the  pisiform  bone,  where  it  divides  into  a deep  and  a 
superficial  palmar  branch.  The  superficial  palmar 
branch  is  distributed  to  the  palmaris  brevis,  to  the 
outer  side  of  the  little  finger,  and  to  the  adjacent  sides 
of  the  ring  and  little  fingers  ; the  deep  branch  follows 
the  course  of  the  deep  palmar  arch  and  is  distributed 
to  the  muscles  of  the  little  finger,  the  dorsal  and 
palmar  interossei,  the  two  inner  lumbricales,  the  ad- 
ductor pollicis,  and  the  inner  head  of  the  flexor  pollicis 
brevis.  From  the  n.  branches  are  given  oft*  above  the 
wrist  to  the  elbow  joint,  the  flexor  carpi  ulnaris,  the 
flexor  digitorum  profundus,  the  integument  of  the  fore- 
arm, the  wrist  joint,  and  the  dorsal  surfaces  of  the 
outer  side  of  the  little  finger  and  the  adjacent  surfaces 
of  the  little  and  ring  fingers. — Upper  cardiac  n’s.  See 
Superior  cardiac  n’s. — Upper  intercostal  n’s.  See  Pec- 
toral intercostal  n’s.— Vaginal  n’s.  Lat.,  ncrri  vaginales. 
Ger.,  Mutterscheidennerven.  Branches  of  the  middle 
hjemorrhoidal  n’s  distributed  to  the  vagina. — Vagus  n. 
See  Pneumogastric  n.— Vasoconstrictor  n’s.  Fr.,  nerfs 
constricteurs  {vascidaires),  nerfs  de  resserrement.  Ger., 
Gefdsshemmungsnerven.  N’s  derived  from  the  vaso- 
motor nervous  centres  which  induce  contraction  of  the 
blood  vessels.— Vasodilator  n’s.  Fr.,  nerfs  dilateurs  (ou 
de  reldchement) . Ger.,  gefdsserschlaffende  (oder  gefdsser- 
xveiternde)  Nerven.  Branches  of  the  vasomotor  nervous 
centres  which  induce  dilatation  of  the  blood  vessels. — 
Vasohypertonic  n’s.  See  Vasoconstidctor  n’s. — Vasoin- 
hibitory  n’s.  See  Vasodilator  n’s. — Vasomotor  n’s.  Fr., 
nerfs  vaso-moteurs.  Branches  of  the  vasomotor  centres 
which  control  the  contraction  and  dilatation  of  the 
blood  vessels. — Vestibular  n.  Lat..  nervus  vestibularis 


Nerve  Bulb 
Nervus 


1430 


(seu  vestibuli).  Fr.,  nerf  vestibtdaire.  Ger.,  Vorhofs- 
nerv.  The  smallest  branch  of  the  auditory  n. ; distrib- 
uted to  the  ampullae  and  the  sacculus  ellipticus. — 
Vidian  n.  nervus  vidianus.  Fr.,  nerf  vidien.  Ger., 

vidianischer  (oder  VidVscher)  New,  Fliigelnerv.  A 
branch  of  the  posterior  portion  of  Meckel’s  ganglion 
which  passes  through  the  Vidian  canal,  in  which  it 
gives  off  nasal  branches  to  the  back  part  of  the  nose, 
and  divides  into  the  large  superficial  petrosal  and 
carotid  n’s, 

NERVE  BULB.  See  End  bulb  and  Motorial  nerve  end 
PLATE.— Terminal  n.  b’s  of  Krause.  Ger.,  Krause- 
’sche  Nerven-EndJcolben.  Small  nodular  endings  of  cu- 
taneous nerves  found  in  the  papillae  of  the  lip,  glans 
penis,  and  clitoris. 

NERVE  CURRENT.  Fr.,  courantdu  nerf.  Ger. , iVerren- 
strom.  Of  Du  Bois-Eeymond,  an  electric  current  be- 
lieved to  be  constantly  present  in  normal  living  mus- 
cles and  nerve. — Natural  n.  c.  The  current  which 
passes  through  a nerve  or  muscle  when  in  a state  of 
rest. 

NERVE  ENDINGS.  Fr.,  terminaisons  nerveuses.  Ger., 
Nervenendigungen.  The  terminations  of  nerve  fibres. 
They  are  : (a)  the  central  termination  or  origin,  in  the 
axis  cylinder  process  of  nerve  cells,  in  the  central  nerv- 
ous system  (brain  and  myelon),  and  perhaps  also  in  the 
peripheral  ganglia  ; and  (b)  the  peripheral  terminations 
in  the  various  tissues  and  organs,  in  which  the  fibres 
either  divide  into  axis  fibrillse  and  form  an  anastomos- 
ing network  or  terminal  plexus,  or  form  specialized 
bulbs  or  swellings,  or  end  in  terminal  modified  epithe- 
lial cells  fneuroepithelia),  as  in  the  organs  of  sense. 
NERVE  FIBRES.'  fibne  nervese,  fila  nervea,  tubuli 

nervei.  Fr.,  fibres  nerveuses.  Ger.,  Nerve^ifasern,  Nerve7i- 
faden,  Primitivfaseryi,  Prwiitivrohren.  The  elongated 
threadlike  elements  of  the  nervous  system.  Each  n.  f. 
consists  of  an  axis  cylinder,  and  in  most  cases  of  a neu- 
rilemma and  a medullary  sheath.  According  to  the 
presence  or  absence  of  the  latter,  the  fibres  are  divided 
into  two  groups : the  white,  or  medullated,  and  the 
pale,  or  non-medullated,  n.  f.  The  peripheral  n.  f., 
except  near  their  termination,  are  combined  into 
bundles  of  various  sizes  by  means  of  connective  tissue. 
— Medullated  n.  f’s,  Myelinic  n.  f’s.  Fr..  fibres  ner- 
veuses medullaires  (on  d myelhie),  tubes  rierveux  d myeline 
(ou  d double  coiitour,  ou  de  la  vie  anhnale,  ou  blancs). 
Ger.,  doppeltco7ituri{e)rte  Nervenfasern,  MarJcfasern.  N. 
f’s  with  a sheath  of  myelin  inclosing  the  axis  cylinder. 
They  are  found  only  in  the  vertebrates,  with  the  pos- 
sible exception  of  some  Crustacea.  In  the  peripheral 
medullated  n.  f.  there  is  present  also  a neurilemma,  so 
that  they  consist  of  at  least  three  parts,  a central  axis 
cylinder,  inclosed  by  the  medullary  sheath,  which  in 
turn  is  inclosed  by  the  neurilemma.  In  these  nerves 
the  medullary  sheath  is  partly  or  completely  interrupted 
at  regular  intervals,  with  a corresponding  constriction 
of  the  neurilemma,  forming  the  nodes  of  Eanvier.  In 
the  medullated  nerves  of  the  central  nervous  system 
and  of  the  optic  nerve  the  presence  of  a distinct  neu- 
rilemma is  denied  by  most  authors,  although  affirmed 
by  others.  Nodes  of  Eanvier  have  not,  however,  been 
demonstrated  in  the  medullated  nerves  of  the  central 
nervous  system.  The  medullated  n.  f’s  lose  their  med- 
ullary sheath  before  terminating  centrally  in  a nerve 
cell  or  peripherally  in  any  form  of  nerve  ending.  They 
rarely  divide  except  near  their  peripheral  terminations, 
and  a division  is  always  at  a node  of  Eanvier. — Non- 
medullated  n.  f’s.  Fr.,  fibres  de  Remak,  fibres  nerveuses 
grises  (ou  gelatiniformes,  ou  nutritives,  ou  sympathiqiies, 
ou  vegetatives,  ou  sans  mo'Mle,  ou  .sans  myeline),  tubes  ner- 
veaux  d simple  coiiiour  (ou  sans  mycdine).  Ger.,  Gallert- 
nervenfasern,  Knotchenfibrillen,  ganglidse  {oder  gelatindse, 
Oder  rauhe,  oder  marklose,  oder  organische,  oder  Remak- 
’sche)  Nervenfasern.  N.  f’s  in  which  the  axis  cylinder  is 


not  inclosed  in  a sheath  of  myelin.  They  form  the 
larger  part  of  the  sympathetic  nerves,  and  are  found  in 
small  numbers  associated  with  the  medullated  n.  f s. 
Except  in  some  Crustacea,  only  non-medullated  n.  f’s 
are  found  in  the  invertebrates.  A non-medullated 
nerve  fibre  in  its  highly  developed  form  consists  of  a 
fibrillated  axis  cylinder,  or  essential  part,  inclosed  in  a 
sheath  corresponding  to  the  neurilemma,  on  the  ental 
surface  of  which  are  irregularly  placed  nerve  corpuscles. 
Non-medullated  nerves  frequently  divide  and  anas- 
tomose throughout  their  entire  course,  thus  differing 
from  medullated  fibres,  which  divide  only  at  their  ter- 
mination. In  their  embryonic  condition  all  nerves 
are  non-medullated ; and  even  in  the  adult  all  n.  f’s, 
whether  medullated  or  non-medullated,  are  nou-med- 
ullated  at  their  origin  in  the  axis  cylinder  process  of  a 
nerve  cell  and  at  their  peripheral  termination. — Opaque 
optic  n.  f’s.  Fr.,  fibres  nerveuses  optiques  d double  con- 
tour. Ger.,  markhaltige  Sehnervenfasern.  N.  f’s  which, 
instead  of  losing  their  medullary  sheaths  as  they  pass 
through  the  openings  in  the  lamina  cribrosa,  retain 
them  as  they  debouch  into  the  eye,  and  spread  out  on 
the  retina,  and  hence  appear  under  the  ophthalmoscope 
as  an  opaque  white  patch  on  the  red  background. — Or- 
ganic n.  f.,  Pale  n.  f.  See  Non-medullated  n.  f. — Prim- 
itive n.  f.  SeeN.  f. — Remak’s  n.  f.  See  Non-medullated 
n.  f. — Secretory  n.  f’s.  Fr.,  fibres  nerveuses  glandulaires. 
Ger.,  secretorische  Nervenfasern.  N.  f’s  distributed  to  a 
gland  and  determining  the  amount  or  quality  of  the 
secretion. — T-form  n.  f.  Fr.,  tubes  nerveux  en  T.  Ger., 
T-fbrmige  Nervenfasern.  1.  Two  n.  f’s  arising  by  a 
division  of  the  nerve  fibre  of  a unipolar  spinal  ganglion 
cell  at  the  first  or  sometimes  at  a more  distant  node  of 
Eanvier.  The  two  fibres  usually  extend  approximate- 
ly at  right  angles  with  the  original  fibre,  like  the 
top  of  the  letter  T.  2.  A single  n.  f.  formed  at  a node 
of  Eanvier  by  the  union  of  two  n.  fs  each  of  which 
originates  from  a distinct  nerve  cell ; also  called  T- 
formed  n.  f’s. — Trophic  n.  f’s.  Fr.,  fibres  nerveuses 
trophiques.  Ger.,  trophische  Nervenfasern.  Special  n. 
f’s  distributed  to  the  tissues  and  controlling  their 
growth  and  nutrition.  The  end  organ  is  unknown, 
and  the  existence  of  special  trophic  fibres  apart  from 
the  vasomotor  nerves  is  denied  by  many  physiologists. 
— Tubular  n.  f.  See  Medullated  n.  f. — Varicose  n.  f’s. 
1.  N.  f’s  destitute  of  a neurilemma,  with  varicosities 
due  to  the  accumulation  of  fluid  between  the  medul- 
lary sheath  and  axis  cylinder.  2.  See  Varicose  nerve 
FIBRILS. — White  n.  f.  See  Medidlated  n.  f. 

NERVE  FIBRILS.  See  Primitive  fibrils. — Varicose 
n.  f.  Ger.,  varicose  Nervenfibrillen.  The  beaded,  naked 
axis  cylinders  at  their  peripheral  termination,  as  in 
the  cornea. 

NER'VIDUCT.  An  opening  in  a bone  for  the  passage  of 
a nerve. — Fallopip)ian  n.  See  Aqueduct  of  Fallop- 
pius. 

NERVIMO'TION.  Lat.,  nervimotio.  Reflex  movement 
in  the  nervous  centres  due  to  external  impulses. 

NERVIMO'TOR.  Fr.,  nervimoteur.  An  excitant  of  ner- 
vimotion. 

NER'VINE.  Lat.,  nervinum.  Fr.,  n.  1.  Nerve  sub- 
stance. 2.  A remedy  which  mainly  affects  the  nervous 
system.  3.  A glycerin  extract  of  the  sheep’s  brain. — 
Antithermic  n.  A medicine  which  acts  as  a nervous 
sedative,  and  at  the  same  time  reduces  the  tempera- 
ture. 

NERVOSAN'GUINE.  At  once  excitable  and  hopeful 
(said  of  temperament). 

NER'VOSINE.  A mixture  of  reduced  iron,  valerian, 
etc.,  in  pill  form. 

NER'VOSISM.  Fr.,  nervosisme.  A theory  which  refers 
all  diseases  to  variations  in  nerve  force. 

NERVOSIS'MUS,  m.  Ft.,  nei'vosisme.  Of  Bouchut,  neu- 
rasthenia. 


1431 


Nerve  Bulb 
Nervus 


NER'VOUS.  Lat.,  nervosus.  Fr.,  nervetix.  GeT.,nervds. 
1.  Pertaining  to  a nerve  or  to  the  nervous  system.  2. 
Affected  with  nervousness. 

NER' VOUSNESS.  Fr.,  nervosisme.  Ger.,  Nervositcit. 
Excessive  excitability  of  the  nervous  system,  especially 
as  manifested  by  a proneness  to  mental  excitement  and 
oversensitiveness  to  sensory  impressions.  The  condi- 
tion sometimes  borders  on  hysteria  or  insanity. 
NER'VUS,  m.  1.  See  Nerve.  2.  Of  old  writers,  a ten- 
don or  ligament,  or  other  cordlike  structure  in  the 
body.— Nervi  abdominales  musculocutanei  externi. 
The  lateral  cutaneous  branches  of  the  lower  intercostal 
nerves. — N.  abdominogenitalis  superior.  See  Iliohy- 
pogastric NERVE. — N.  abducens  (oculij.  See  Abducens 
NERVE. — Nervi  accelerantes  cordis.  See  Atigmented 
EiBRES. — N.  accessorius  spinalis  (seu  vagi,  seu  Wil- 
lisii).  See  Spinal  accessory  nerve. — N.  acusticus.  See 
Auditory  nerve. — N.  ad  divisionem  arteriae  carotidis. 
Fr.,  nerf  pour  la  division  de  I’artere  carotide.  A branch 
of  the  pneumogastric  nerve  which,  after  uniting  with 
twigs  from  the  sympathetic  nerve,  is  distributed  to  the 
bifurcation  of  the  carotid  artery. — N.  ad  foramen  ovale. 
Fr.,  nerf  de  la  fenetre  ovale.  A branch  of  the  facial  nerve 
distributed  to  the  membrane  covering  the  fenestra 
ovalis. — Nervi  ad  tentorium  cerebelli  missi.  Fr.,  nerfs 
de  la  tente  du  cervelet.  Branches  of  the  deep  petrosal,  the 
trigeminal,  or  the  trochlear  nerves  or  of  the  superior 
cervical  ganglion  which  pass  back  between  the  folds  of 
the  dura  to  the  tentorium. — Nervi  alveolares  postici. 
See  Posterior  dental  nerves.— N.  aveolaris  anterior 
major.  See  Anterior  dental  nerve. — N.  alveolaris  an- 
terior minor.  See  Middle  superior  dental  nerve.— N. 
alveolaris  inferior.  See  Inferior  dental  nerve. — N. 
alveolaris  maxillae  inferioris.  Ger.,  unterer  Zahnnerv. 
The  branch  of  the  inferior  dental  nerve  which  supplies 
the  molar  and  bicuspid  teeth  of  the  lower  jaw. — N. 
alveolaris  superior  anterior.  See  Anterior  dental 
NERVE.— N.  alveolaris  superior  medius.  See  Middle 
superior  dental  nerve.— N.  alveolaris  superior  poste- 
rior. See  Posterior  superior  dental  nerve. — N.  ambu- 
latorius.  See  Pneumogastric  nerve. — Nervi  ampul- 
lares.  Fr.,  nerfs  ampullaires.  Ger.,  Ampidlarnerven. 
Branches  of  the  vestibular  nerve  distributed  to  the  am- 
pullae of  the  semicircular  canals. — N.  Anderschii.  See 
Jacobson’s  nerve. — Nervi  anococcygei.  See  Anococ- 
cygeal NERVES.— N.  anterior  saepti  nasi.  A branch  of 
the  anterior  ethmoidal  nerve  to  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  nasal  saeptum. — N.  anti- 
brachii  interosseus  posterior.  See  Posterior  interos- 
seous antibrachial  nerve  (of  the  arm). — N.  apicis  nasi. 
A branch  of  the  external  nasal  nerve  distributed  to  the 
integument  of  the  apex  of  the  nose. — Nervi  arteriam 
subclaviam  circumnectentes.  Branches  of  the  inferior 
cervical  ganglion  which  embrace  the  subclavian  artery. 
—Nervi  articulares.  See  Articular  nerves. — Nervi 
articulares  genu  inferiores  et  superiores.  Branches 
of  the  external  popliteal  nerve  distributed  to  the  cap- 
sular ligament  of  the  knee  joint. — N.  aschianus.  The 
first  cervical  nerve. — N.  auditorius.  See  Auditory 
NERVE. — Nervi  auriculares  anteriores.  See  Anterior 
auricular  nerves. — N.  auricularis  inferior.  See  Infe- 
rior auricular  nerve. — N.  auricularis  magnus.  See 
Great  auricular  nerve. — N.  auricularis  posterior.  See 
Posterior  auricidar  nerve. — N.  auricularis  posterior 
profundus.  See  Posterior  auricidar  nerve  (1st  def.). 
— N.  auricularis  posterior  superficialis.  See  Mastoid 
NERVE. — N.  auricularis  profundus,  N.  auricularis 
profundus  inferior.  See  Posterior  atiricular  nerve. — 
N.  auricularis  vagi.  An  auricular  branch  of  the  pneu- 
mogastric nerve. — N.  auriculotemporalis.  See  A^iricu- 
lotemporal  nerve. — N.  axillaris.  See  Circumflex  yiKRVE. 
— N.  bigeminus,  N.  biradiatus.  The  second  sacral 
nerve. — N.  biventricus.  See  Digastric  nerve. — Nervi 
bracbiales-  Ger.,  Armnerven.  The  nerves  of  the  arm. 


— N.  brachii  circumflexus.  See  Circumflex  np:rve  (of 
the  arm). — N.  buccalis.  See  Buccal  nerve. — N.  buc- 
cinatoriolabialis.  See  N.  buccinator ius. — Nervi  buc- 
cinatoriopharyngei.  Fr.,  nerfs  bucco  - pharyngiens. 
Branches  of  the  n.  buccinatorius  distributed  to  the 
upper  part  of  the  pharynx. — N.  buccinatorius.  Fr., 
nerf  buccinateur.  Ger.,  BackenmusTcelnerv.  A branch  of 
the  inferior  maxillary  nerve  going  to  the  buccinator 
muscle. — Nervi  buccolabiales  superiores.  Fr.,  nerfs 
biccco-labiaux  superieurs.  Terminal  branches  of  the  tem- 
porofacial  nerve  distributed  to  the  region  of  the  cheek 
and  upper  lip. — N.  buccolabialis  inferior.  See  Buccal 
NERVE  (2d  def.).— N.  cardiacus  anticus.  See  Superior 
cardiac  nerve. — N.  cardiacus  crassus'.  Fr.,  nerf  car- 
diaque  quatrieme.  Ger.,  dicker  Herznerv.  A nerve 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  left  inferior  and  middle 
cardiac  nerves  which  terminates  in  the  deep  cardiac 
plexus. — N.  cardiacus  imus  (seu  inferior,  seu  infimus). 
See  Inferior  cardiac  nerve. — N.  cardiacus  internus. 
See  Middle  cardiac  nerves. — N.  cardiacus  longus.  See 
Superior  cardiac  nerve. — N.  cardiacus  magnus  (seu 
medius).  See  Middle  cardiac  nerve. — N.  cardiacus 
minor,  N.  cardiacus  parvus.  See  Inferior  cardiac 
NERVE.— N.  cardiacus  primus.  See  Superior  cardiac 
NERVE. — N.  cardiacus  profundus.  See  Middle  cardiac 
NERVE.— N.  cardiacus  quartus.  Fr.,  nerf  quatrieme 
cardiaque.  A branch  of  the  superior  thoracic  ganglion 
which  is  connected  with  the  plexus  situated  below  the 
arch  of  the  aorta. — N.  cardiacus  secundus.  See  Middle 
cardiac  nerve. — N.  cardiacus  superficialis  (seu  supe- 
rior, seu  supremus).  See  Superior  cardiac  nerve. — 
N.  cardiacus  tertius.  See  Inferior  cardiac  nerve. — 
Nervi  carotici  externi.  See  Nervi  modes. — N.  carotico- 
ty mpanicus  ( inferior) . Fr.,  nerf  carotico-tympanique  in- 
ferieur.  A branch  of  the  carotid  plexus  uniting  in  the 
tympanum  with  the  tympanic  plexus. — N.  caroticotym- 
panicus  superior.  See  N.  petrosus  profundus  minor. — N. 
caroticus.  See  Carotid  nerve. — N.  caroticus  ascen- 
dens,  N.  caroticus  cerebralis  (seu  internus).  See  Ca- 
rotid nerve  (1st  def.). — N.  catabans.  An  efierent  nerve. 
— Nervi  cavernosi  clitoridis.  Branches  of  the  cavern- 
ous plexus  of  the  clitoris. — Nervi  cavernosi  minores. 
Branches  of  the  cavernous  plexus  distributed  to  the 
crura  and  corpus  cavernosum  of  the  penis  or  clitoris. 
— N.  cavernosus  major.  A branch  of  the  cavernous 
plexus  of  the  penis  or  clitoris  which  runs  between  the 
dorsal  artery  and  vein. — Nervi  cerebrates.  See  Cranial 
NERVES. — Nervi  cerebrospinales.  See  Cerebrospinal 
NERVES.— N.  cervicalis  descendens.  See  Descendens 
noni— N.  cervicalis  superficialis.  See  Superficial  cer- 
vical NERVE.— N.  cervicofacialis.  See  Cervicofacial 
NERVE. — Nervi  ciliares  breves.  See  Short  ciliary 
NERVES. —Nervi  ciliares  longi.  See  Long  ciliary 
NERVES. — N.  ciliaris  longus  externus.  An  occasional 
branch  of  the  lacrymal  nerve,  distributed  with  the  long 
ciliary  nerves. — N.  circumflexus  (brachii,  seu  humeri ). 
See  Circumflex  nerve.  — N.  clitoridis.  See  Dorsal 
NERVE  of  the  clitoris.— ISevvi  clunium  inferiores.  See 
Inferior  gluteal  nerve  (2d  def.).— N.  coccygeus.  See 
Coccygeal  nerve.— N.  cochleae,  N.  cochlearis.  See 
Cochlear  nerve.— Nervi  colici  dextri  inferiores.  Fr., 
nerfs  coliques  inferieurs  droits.  Branches  of  the  supe- 
rior mesenteric  plexus  distributed  to  the  ileum,  the 
caecum,  the  vermiform  appendix,  and  the  lower  portion 
of  the  ascending  colon.— Nervi  colici  dextri  supe- 
riores. Fr.,  nerfs  coliques  superieurs  droits.  Branches 
of  the  superior  mesenteric  plexus  distributed  to  the 
upper  portion  of  the  ascending  and  the  right  portion  of 
the  transverse  colon. — Nervi  colici  medii.  Fr.,  nerfs 
coliques  moyens.  Branches  of  the  right  mesocolic  plexus 
distributed  to  the  transverse  colon. — N.  collateralis 
ulnaris  (nervi  radialis).  See  Ulnar  collateral  nerve. 
— N.  communicans  cum  nervo  auriculotemporali.  A 
branch  connecting  the  auriculotemporal  nerve  and  the 


ITervus 


1432 


otic  ganglion. — N.  communicans  facialis.  A branch 
uniting  the  auriculotemporal  and  facial  nerves. — N. 
communicans  faciei.  1.  A branch  of  the  auriculotem- 
poral nerve  which  passes  across  the  parotid  gland  to 
unite  with  the  temporofacial  nerve.  1.  See  Facial  nerve. 
— N.  communicans  fibularis  cutaneus.  See  Peroneal 
communicating  nerve. — N.  communicans  tibialis.  See 
Tibial  communicating  nerve. — Nervi  communicantes 
cum  nervo  glossopharyngeo.  One  or  more  branches 
(irregularly  disposed)  uniting  the  petrosal  ganglion  and 
the  glossopharyngeal  nerve. — Nervi  communicantes 
cum  nervo  hypoglosso  (seu  cum  ramo  linguali  nervi 
trigemini).  One  or  more  branches  uniting  the  gusta- 
tory and  hypoglossal  nerves. — N.  concharum.  See  Ex- 
ternal nasal  nerve. — N.  consensorius.  See  Trigeminal 
NERVE. — N.  coracobrachialis.  See  Musculocutaneous 
NERVE  of  the  arm. — N.  coronarius  curvaturee  minoris. 
Fr.,  nerf  coronaire  de  la  petite  courhure.  A branch  of 
the  pneumogastric  nerve  running  along  the  lesser  cur- 
vature of  the  stomach.— N.  coronarius  pancreatis.  Fr., 
nerf  coronaire  du  payicreas.  A branch  of  the  hepatic 
plexus  which  runs  along  the  right  half  of  the  upper 
border  of  the  pancreas. — Nervi  costales.  See  Thoracic 
intercostal  nerves.— N.  crotaphitieobuccinatorius.  See 
Masticatory  nerve.— N.  cruralis  (anterior).  See  An- 
terior crural  nerve.— N.  cruralis  internus  (seu  poste- 
rior). See  Obturator  nerve.— N.  cubitalis.  See  Ulnar 
NERVE.  — Nervi  cutanei.  See  Cutaneous  nerves. — 
Nervi  cutanei  abdominis  (seu  abdominales).  See  Ab- 
dominal cutaneous  nerves. — Nervi  cutanei  clunium  in- 
feriores.  See  Nervi  subctdanei  glutsei. — Nervi  cutanei 
clunium  medii.  Ger.,  hintere  Hautnerven  des  Gesiisses. 
Two  or  three  branches  of  the  posterior  divisions  of  the 
sacral  nerves  distributed  to  the  skin  of  the  buttocks. — 
Nervi  cutanei  clunium  posteriores.  The  nervi  cuta- 
nei clunium  medii  and  superiores. — Nervi  cutanei 
clunium  superiores.  Ger.,  obere  Hautnerven  des  Ge- 
sdsses.  Branches  of  the  posterior  divisions  of  the  sacral 
nerves  distributed  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  buttocks. 
— N.  cutanei  cruris  anteriores.  Branches  of  the  long 
saphenous  nerve  distributed  to  the  integument  of  the 
internal  and  anterior  aspects  of  the  thigh. — Nervi  cu- 
tanei cruris  peronei.  Ft.,  nerfs  peroniers  cutajies.  The 
cutaneous  branches  of  the  external  popliteal  nerve. — 
Nervi  cutanei  pectorales.  See  Lateral  thoracic  cuta- 
neous NERVES. — Nervi  cutanei  plantares.  See  Plantar 
cutaneous  nerves. — N.  cutaneus  antibrachii  externus. 
See  Musculospiral  nerve  and  N.  cutaneus  antibrachii 
medius. — N.  cutaneus  antibrachii  externus  superior, 
N.  cutaneus  antibrachii  medius.  Ger.,  mittlerer  Haut- 
nerv  des  Vorderarmes.  A branch  of  the  musculospiral 
nerve  which  passes  down  between  the  olecranon  and 
the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus,  and  is  distributed 
to  the  integument  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  fore- 
arm.— N.  cutaneus  brachii  externus.  See  Musculocu- 
taneous NERVE  of  the  arm. — N.  cutaneus  brachii  in- 
ternus (major,  seu  medius).  See  Internal  cutaneous 
NERVE  of  the  arm. — N.  cutaneus  brachii  internus 
minor.  See  Nerve  of  Wrisberg. — N.  cutaneus  brachii 
internus  posterior.  A branch  of  the  nerve  of  Wrisberg 
running  to  the  posterior  and  inner  side  of  the  arm. — 
N.  cutaneus  brachii  lateralis.  See  N.  cutaneus  brachii 
posterior. — N.  cutaneus  brachii  major.  See  Internal  cu- 
taneous NERVE  of  the  arm. — N.  cutaneus  brachii  media- 
lis  (seu  medius).  1.  See  Nerve  of  Wrisberg.  2.  See 
Internal  cutaneous  nerve  of  the  arm. — N.  cutaneus 
brachii  minor.  See  Nerve  of  Wrisberg.— 'S.  cutaneus 
brachii  posterior  (lateralis).  Fr.,  nerf  brachial  cutane 
posterieur.  A branch  of  the  circumflex  nerve  distrib- 
uted to  the  integument  of  the  upper  dorsal  surface  of 
the  arm.— N.  cutaneus  brachii  posterior  medialis. 
See  N.  cutaneus  brachii  internus  posterior. — N.  cuta- 
neus brachii  superior.  See  N.  cutaneus  brachii  poste- 
rior.— N.  cutaneus  brachii  Wrisbergii.  See  Nerve  of 


Wrisberg.—'^.  cutaneus  cruris,  N.  cutaneus  cruris  et 
pedis  longus.  See  Short  saphenous  nerve. — N.  cuta- 
neus cruris  externus  (seu  lateralis),  N.  cutaneus  cru- 
ris posterior.  See  Peroneal  communicating  nerve. — 
N.  cutaneus  cruris  posterior  externus.  Fr.,  nerf  pe- 
ronier  cidane  posterieur  externe.  A branch  of  the  ex- 
ternal popliteal  nerve  distributed  to  the  integument  of 
the  upper  external  portion  of  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  leg. — N.  cutaneus  cruris  posterior  medialis.  A 
branch  of  the  long  saphenous  nerve  in  the  lower 
third  of  the  leg,  supplying  the  integument  over  the 
internal  malleolus  and  the  parts  below  it. — N.  cutaneus 
cruris  posterior  medius  internus.  Fr.,  nerf  peronier 
cutane  posterieur  moyen  interne.  A branch  of  the  mus- 
culocutaneous nerve  distributed  to  the  integument  of 
the  internal  and  posterior  surface  of  the  leg. — N.  cu- 
taneus dorsalis  pedis  internus.  See  N.  cutaneus  dorsi 
pedis  internus. — N.  cutaneus  dorsalis  pedis  medius. 
See  N.  cidaneus  dorsi  pedis  externus. — N.  cutaneus  dorsi 
pedis  communis.  See  Musculocutaneous  nerve  of  the 
leg.— IS.  cutaneus  dorsi  pedis  externus.  The  external 
branch  of  the  musculocutaneous  nerve  of  the  leg,  dis- 
tributed to  the  outer  side  and  dorsum  of  the  foot. — N. 
cutaneus  dorsi  pedis  internus.  The  internal  branch 
of  the  musculocutaneous  nerve  of  the  leg,  distributed 
to  the  inner  side  and  dorsum  of  the  foot. — N.  cuta- 
neus dorsi  pedis  lateralis.  See  N.  cutaneus  dorsi 
pedis  externus. — N.  cutaneus  dorsi  pedis  medialis.  See 
N.  cutaneus  dorsi  pedis  internus.  — N.  cutaneus  dorsi 
pedis  medius.  See  N.  cutaneus  dorsi  pedis  externus. — 
N.  cutaneus  externus  superior.  See  N.  cutaneous  anti- 
brachii medius. — N.  cutaneus  femoris  anterior.  See 
Middle  cxdaneous  nerve  of  the  thigh. — N.  cutaneus 
femoris  anterior  externus.  See  External  cutaneous 
NERVE  of  the  thigh. — N.  cutaneus  femoris  anterior  in- 
ternus (seu  medius).  See  Middle  cutaneous  nerve  of 
the  thigh. — N.  cutaneus  femoris  externus.  See  External 
cidaneotis  nerve  of  the  thigh. — N.  cutaneus  femoris 
internus.  See  Internal  cutaneous  nerve  of  the  thigh. — 
N.  cutaneus  femoris  lateralis.  See  External  cutaneous 
NERVE  of  the  thigh. — N.  cutaneus  femoris  medialis. 
See  Middle  cutaneous  nerve  of  the  thigh. — N.  cutaneus 
femoris  posterior.  F.,  nerf  femoral  cutane  posterieur 
commun.  Ger.,  hinterer  Hautnerv  des  Oberschenkels.  A 
branch  of  the  sacral  plexus  which  passes  beneath  the 
pyriformis  muscle  through  the  great  sciatic  notch  and, 
after  giving  off  a branch  to  the  glutseus  maximus,  the 
nervi  subcutanei  glutsei  inferiores,  and  the  n.  puden- 
dus  longus  inferior,  terminates  in  the  integument  of 
the  inner  and  upper  portion  of  the  thigh. — N.  cutaneus 
humeri  posterior  superior.  See  N.  cutaneus  brachii 
posterior.— 'N.  cutaneus  longus  cruris  et  pedis.  See 
Short  saphenous  nerve. — N.  cutaneus  marginalis  ul- 
naris.  See  Internal  cxdaneous  nerve  of  the  arm. — N. 
cutaneus  palmaris  longus.  Fr.,  nerf  cidaxie  pahnaire 
long.  A branch  of  the  median  nerve  given  off  near  the 
wrist  and  distributed  to  the  integument  of  the  palm  of 
the  hand. — N.  cutaneus  perinaei.  A branch  of  the  n. 
cutaneus  femoris  posterior  running  forward  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  perinseum. — N.  cutaneus  plantaris  proprius. 
Fr.,  nerf  cidane  plantaire  propre.  A branch  of  the  ex- 
ternal saphenous  nerve  distributed  to  the  integument 
of  the  sole  of  the  foot. — N.  cutaneus  posterior.  See  N. 
cutaneus  brachii  posterior. — N.  cutaneus  posterior  in- 
ferior. See  N.  cidaneus  antibrachii  medius. — N.  cu- 
taneus posterior  superior.  See  N.  cidaneus  brachii 
posterior. — Nervi  dentales  superiores.  See  Posterior 
dental  nerves. — N.  dentalis  anterior.  See  Anterior 
dental  nerve. — N.  dentalis  inferior.  See  Inferior  den- 
tal NERVE.— N.  dentalis  major,  N.  dentalis  superior 
anterior.  See  Anterior  dental  nerve.— N.  dentalis  su- 
perior medius.  See  Middle  superior  dental  nerve. — N. 
dentalis  superior  posterior.  See  Posterior  superior  den- 
tal NERVE. — N.  depressor.  A branch  of  the  superior 


1433 


Nervus 


laryngeal  nerve  in  dogs,  uniting  with  the  cardiac  plex- 
uses. It  is  believed  to  control  the  action  of  the  heart. 
— N.  descendens  colli.  A branch  from  the  second  or 
third  cervical  nerve  which  unites  with  a branch  from 
the  hypoglossal  nerve  to  form  the  ansa  hypoglossi. — 
Nervi  diaphragmatici  superiores.  Fr.,  nerfs  diaphrag- 
matiques  superieurs.  Branches  of  the  cceliac  ganglion 
distributed  to  the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm. — N. 
diaphragmaticus.  See  Phrenic  nerve. — N.  diaphrag- 
maticus  secundarius.  Fr.^nerf  diaphragmatique  secun- 
daire.  1.  The  descendens  noni  or  one  of  its  terminal 
branches  which  descends  into  the  thorax.  2.  See  N. 
phrenicus  secundarius. — N.  digastricus.  See  Digastric 
NERVE. — Nervi  digitales.  See  Digital  nerves. — Nervi 
digitales  manus  dorsales.  The  dorsal  digital  nerves 
of  the  hand. — Nervi  digitales  manus  volares.  The 
palmar  digital  nerves. — Nervi  digitales  pedis  dorsales. 
The  dorsal  digital  nerves  of  the  foot. — Nervi  digitales 
pedis  plantares.  The  plantar  digital  nerves. — N.  digiti 
annularis  et  digiti  medii.  A terminal  branch  of  the 
ulnar  nerve  distributed  to  the  adjacent  margins  of  the 
ring  and  middle  fingers. — N.  divisus  [Rosenmiiller] . 
See  Trigeminal  nerve. — N.  dorsalis  clitoridis.  See 
Dorsal  nerve  of  the  clitoris. dorsalis  manus  ul- 
naris.  Fr.,  nerf  cubito-dorsal  de  la  main.  Ger.,  Riickenel- 
lenhogennerv.  The  branch  of  the  ulnar  nerve  given  off 
on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  forearm  a little  above  the 
wrist,  to  be  distributed  to  the  ulnar  side  of  the  dorsum 
of  the  wrist  and  hand  and  outer  side  of  the  little  finger 
and  the  adjacent  surfaces  of  the  ring  and  middle  fingers. 
— N.  dorsalis  penis.  See  Dorsal  nerve  of  the  penis. — 
N.  dorsalis  scapulae.  Fr.,  nerfscaqmlaireposterieur.  A 
branch  of  the  brachial  plexus  distributed  to  the  rhom- 
boidei  major  and  minor,  levator  scapulae,  and  serratus 
posticus  superior. — N.  dorsalis  ulnaris  pollicis.  Fr., 
nerf  cubito-dorsal  du  pouce.  A branch  of  the  radial 
nerve  running  to  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  thumb. — N. 
dorsolumbalis.  See  Dorsilumbar  nerve. — Nervi  en- 
cephali.  See  Cranial  nerves. — Nervi  encephalospi- 
nalis.  See  Cerebrospinal  nerves. — Nervi  erigentes. 
Fr.,  nerfs  erecteurs.  Branches  of  the  first  and  second 
(sometimes  also  of  the  third)  sacral  nerves  which  pass 
downward  to  the  base  of  the  bladder  and  the  sides  of 
the  prostate  gland,  where  they  lose  themselves  in  the 
hypogastric  plexus.  Their  stimulation  gives  rise  to 
erection  of  the  penis. — N.  ethmoidalis  anterior.  See 
Anterior  ethmoidal  nerve. — N.  ethmoidalis  posterior 
(sell  superior).  See  N.  spheno ethmoidalis. — Nervi  facia- 
les  inferiores.  See  Nervi  subctUanei  maxiUse  inferioris. 
— Nervi  faciales  medii.  See  Buccal  nerve  (2d  def.). — 
Nervi  faciales  superiores.  1.  The  malar  nerves  de- 
rived from  the  facial  nerve.  2.  See  Temporal  nerve 
(1st  def.). — N.  facialis.  See  Facial  nerve. — N.  facia- 
lis inferior.  See  Inferior  maxillary  nerve. — N.  facialis 
magnus  (seu  secundus).  See  Superior  maxillary  nerve. 
— N.  facialis  ’ superior.  See  Ophthalmic  nerve. — N. 
facialis  tertius.  See  Inferior  maxillary  nerve. — N. 
femoralis.  See  Anterior  crural  nerve. — N.  femorocu- 
taneus  [Sappey] . See  External  cutaneous  nerve  of  the 
thigh. — N.  fibularis.  See  External  popliteal  nerve. — 
N.  frontalis.  See  Frontal  nerve. — N.  frontalis  major. 
See  Supraorbital  nerve. — N.  frontalis  minor.  See 
Supratrochlear  nerve. — N.  furcalis.  The  fourth  lum- 
bar nerve. — Nervi  gangliosi  uteri.  The  uterine  gan- 
glia.— N.  gangliosus.  See  Sympathetic  nerve.— Nervi 
gastrici.  See  Gastric  nerves.— N.  geniohyoideus. 
Yv.,  nerf  genio-hydidien.  A branch  of  the  hypoglossal 
nerve  going  to  the  geniohyoideus  muscle. — N.  genito- 
cruralis.  See  Genitocrural  nerve.— N.  glossopharyn- 
geus.  See  Glossopharyngeal  np:rve. — N.  glutaeus  infe- 
rior. See  Small  sciatic  nerve. — N.  glutaeus  superior. 
See  Superior  gluteal  nerve. — Nervi  gustatorii  radicis 
linguae.  Fr.,  nerfs  gustatifs  de  la  base  de  la  langtie. 
Branches  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve  distributed  to 


the  mucous  membrane  of  the  base  of  the  tongue. — N. 
gustatorius.  See  Gustatory  nerve  and  Trigeminal 
NERVE. — N.  gustatorius  linguae.  See  Gustatory  nerve. 
— Nervi  haemorrhoidales  medii.  See  Middle  hsemor- 
rhoidal  nerves.— Nervi  haemorrhoidales  superiores. 
See  Superior  hsemorrhoidal  nerves. — N.  haemorrhoidalis 
imus  (seu  inferior).  See  Inferior  hxmorrhoidal  nerve. 
— N.  harmonious  magnus.  See  Sympathetic  nerve. — 
Nervi  hepatici.  Fr.,  nerfs  hepatiques.  Branches  of 
the  hepatic  plexus  distributed  to  the  liver.— Nervi  he- 
patici posteriores.  Fr.,  nerfs  hepatiques  posterieurs. 
Branches  of  the  hepatic  plexus  distributed  to  the  venae 
cavae. — Nervi  hepaticoduodenales  superficiales.  Fr,, 
nerfs  hepatico-duodenaux  superficiels.  Branches  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  plexus  distributed  to  the  duode- 
num and  pancreatic  duct, — N.  hyothyrfe)oideus.  Fr., 
nerf  hyothyredidien.  A branch  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve 
running  to  tlie  thyreohyoideus. — N.  hypogastricus. 
See  Hypogastric  nerve. — N.  hypoglossus.  See  Hypo- 
glossal NERVE. — N.  iliohypogastricus.  See  Iliohypo- 
gastric NERVE. — N.  ilioinguinalis.  See  Ilioinguinal 
NERVE.— N.  indignatorius.  See  Abducens  nerve.— 
N.  inframaxillaris.  See  Inferior  maxillary  nerve. — 
N.  infraoccipitalis.  See  Suboccipital  nerve. — N.  in- 
fraorbitalis.  See  Infraorbital  nerve. — Nervi  infra- 
tonsillares.  Fr.,  nerfs  sous-tonsillaires.  Branches  of 
the  glossopharyngeal  nerve  distributed  to  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  pharynx  below  the  tonsil. — N.  infra- 
trochlearis.  See  Infratrochlear  nerve. — N.  inguina- 
lis.  See  Genitocrural  nerv^e. — N.  inguinalis  externus 
[Cruveilhier].  See  External  cutaneous  np:rve  of  the 
thigh. — N.  inguinocutaneus.  See  Genitocrural  nerve. 
— Nervi  intercostales.  See  Intercostal  nerves. — Nervi 
intercostales  abdominales.  See  Abdominal  intercostal 
NERVES. — Nervi  intercostales  anteriores.  See  Lateral 
thoracic  cutaneous  nerves. — N.  intercostalis  maximus. 
See  Sympathetic  nerve,— N.  intercostalis  primus.  The 
first  intercostal  nerve. — N.  intercostalis  Willisii.  See 
Sympathetic  nerve.— N.  intercostobrachialis,  N.  in- 
tercostohumeralis.  See  Inter costohumeral'mY.BX'E.. — N. 
intermedins  Wrisbergii.  See  Nerve  of  Wrisberg.— 
Nervi  intermesenterici  superficiales.  Fr.,  nerfs  in- 
ter mhenteriques  sxiperficiels.  Branches  of  the  inferior 
mesenteric  plexus. — Nervi  interossei  metatarsi  dor- 
sales. See  Interosseous  nerves  of  the  foot. — N.  inter- 
osseus  anterior.  See  Anterior  interosseous  antibrachial 
NERVE  (of  the  arni),— N.  interosseus  antibrachii  ante- 
rior. See  Anterior  interosseous  antibrachial  nerve. — N. 
interosseus  antibrachii  dorsalis  (seu  externus).  The 
lower  portion  of  the  posterior  interosseous  nerve  of  the 
forearm.— N.  interosseus  antibrachii  internus  (seu 
volaris).  See  Anterior  interosseous  antibrachial  nerve. 
— N.  interosseus  cruris.  1.  See  N.  ligamenti  interossei 
cruris.  2.  See  Interosseous  nerve  of  the  leg. — N.  inter- 
osseus externus.  See  Posterior  interosseous  nerve 
of  the  forearm.— "N.  interosseus  internus.  See  Ante- 
rior interosseous  antibrachial  nerve. — Nervi  interver- 
tebrales  colli.  The  cervical  nerves. — Nervi  intesti- 
nales.  Fr.,  nerfs  intestinaux.  Branches  of  the  sympa- 
thetic nerve  or  its  ganglia  which  pass  between  the 
layers  of  the  mesentery  to  the  intestines.— N.  ischi- 
adicus  (major).  See  Great  sciatic  nerve. — N.  ischi- 
adicus  minor  (seu  parvus).  See  Small  sciatic  nerve. 
— N.  Jacobsonii.  See  Jacobson's  nerve. — N.  jugalis 
quartus.  Fr.,  nerf  quatrieme  sygomatique.  The  fourth 
(from  above  downward)  of  the  malar  nerves. — N.  ju- 
galis quintus.  Fr.,  cinquieme  nerf  zygomatique.  The 
fifth  (from  above  downward)  of  the  malar  nerves. — N. 
jugalis  secundus.  The  second  (from  above  downward) 
of  the  malar  nerves. — N.  jugalis  tertius.  See  Auriculo- 
temporal NERVE.— N.  jugularis.  A filament  uniting 
the  superior  cervical  ganglion  of  the  sympathetic  nerve 
and  the  jugular  ganglion  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve. — 
Nervi  labiales  anteriores.  Branches  of  the  ilioingui- 


Nervus 


1434 


nal  nerve  distributed  to  the  labia  majora. — Nervi  la- 
biales  inferiores.  Branches  of  the  mental  nerve  dis- 
tributed to  the  mucous  membrane,  integument,  and 
muscles  of  the  lower  lip. — Nervi  labiales  posteriores. 
Branches  of  the  perineal  nerve  distributed  to  the  labia 
majora  and  minora,  the  vestibule,  and  the  urethra. — 
Nervi  labiales  superiores.  See  Superior  labial  nerves. 
— N.  labialis.  See  Mental  nerve.— N.  labii  inferioris 
externus.  Fr.,  nerf  labial  externe.  The  most  external 
of  the  labial  branches  of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve. 
— N.  labii  inferioris  internus.  Fr.,  nerf  labial  interne. 
The  internal  of  the  labial  branches  of  the  inferior 
ma.Killary  nerve. — N.  labiomentalis.  See  Marginal 
nj:rve  of  the  lower  jaw. — Nervi  labyrinthici.  See  Lab- 
yrinthic  nerve. — N.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  nerve. 
— Nervi  Lancisii.  See  Stria  longitudinalis  medialis. — 
N.  laryngeus  inferior  (seu  recurrens).  See  Recurrent 
laryngeal  nerve.— N.  laryngeus  superior.  See  Supe- 
rior laryngeal  nerve.— N.  laryngeus  superior  exter- 
nus. See  External  laryngeal  nerve.— N.  laryngeus 
superior  internus.  See  Internal  laryngeal  nerve. — 
Nervi  laterales  narium.  See  Nervi  nasales  laterales. — 
N.  lateralis  aortae  abdominalis  exterior  (sen  major). 
Fr.,  nerf  lateral  externe  de  Vaorte  abdominale.  A nerve 
uniting  the  aortic  and  inferior  mesenteric  plexuses. — 
N.  ligamenti  interossei  cruris.  Ger.,  Zwischenknochen- 
bandnerv  des  UnterschenJcels.  A branch  of  the  posterior 
tibial  nerve  which  passes  down  between  the  two  layers 
of  the  interosseous  ligament  of  the  leg  and  terminates 
on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  ligament  in  branches 
to  the  inferior  tibiofibular  articulation. — Nervi  liga- 
menti  rotundi  hepatis.  Fr.,  nerp  du  ligament  coro- 
naire  du  foie.  Nervous  filaments  which  surround  and 
pierce  the  round  ligament  of  the  liver,  into  which  they 
enter.  — N.  linguae  sensualis.  See  Glossopharyngeal 
NERVE. — Nervi  linguales  papillares.  Fr.,  nerfs  lin- 
guaux  papillaires.  The  branches  of  the  gustatory  nerve 
which  terminate  in  the  papillae  of  the  tongue. — N.  lin- 
gualis.  See  Lingual  nerve. —N.  lingualis  medius. 
See  Hypoglossal  nerve. — N.  lingualis  paris  octavi 
(seu  noni,  seu  pneumogastrici).  See  Glossopharyngeal 
NERVE. — N.  lingualis  trigemini.  See  Gustatory  nerve. 
— N.  loquens.  See  Hypoglossal  nerve. — Nervi  lum- 
bales  (seu  lumbares).  See  Lumbar  nerves. — N.  lum- 
boinguinalis.  See  Lumboinguinal  nerve. — N.  lumbo- 
sacralis.  See  Lumbosacral  nerve. — N.  major  anas- 
tomoseos  Jacobsonii.  See  Jacobsoids  nerve. — Nervi 
malares.  See  Malar  nerves. — N.  malaris  inferior. 
See  N.  jugalis  quintus. — N.  mandibularis.  The  inferior 
dental  nerve.  In  the  pL,  nervi  mandibulares,  branches 
of  the  gustatory  nerve  distributed  to  the  floor  of  the 
mouth  near  the  frenum  linguae. — N.  marginalis  man- 
dibulae  (seu  maxillae  inferioris).  See  Marginal  nerve 
of  the  lower  jaw.—N.  marginalis  scapulae.  See  Long 
subscapular  nerve.— N.  massetericus.  See  Masseteric 
NERVE.— N.  masticatorius.  See  Masticatory  nerve.— 
N.  maxillaris  inferior.  See  Inferior  maxillary  nerve. 
— N.  maxillaris  superior.  See  Superior  maxiUary 
NERVE.— Nervi  meatus  auditorii  externi.  Ger.,  Ge- 
hbrgangsnerven.  Branches  of  the  auriculotemporal  n. 
distributed  to  the  integument  of  the  external  auditory 
meatus. — N.  medianus.  See  3Iedian  nerve. — N.  mem- 
branae  tympani.  A branch  of  the  auriculotemporal 
nerve  running  to  the  upper  margin  of  the  membrana 
tympani. — Nervi  meningei.  See  3Ieningeal  nerves. — 
N.  meningeus  posterior.  A branch  of  the  hypoglossal 
nerve  running  to  the  occipital  sinus  and  its  vicinity. — 
N.  mentalis.  See  3Iental  nerve. — N.  mixtus.  1.  A 
mixed  nerve.  2.  See  Trigeminal  nkrvk. — Nervi  molles. 
Fr.,  nerfs  gris  (ou  mous).  Branches  from  the  cervical 
ganglia  w’hich  supply  the  walls  of  the  external  carotid 
artery  and  most  of  its  branches. — N.  motorius.  See 
Motor  NERVE. — N.  motorius  linguae.  See  Hypoglossal 
NERVE.— N.  motorius  opticus.  See  Oculomotor  nerve. 


— N.  multivagus.  See  Facial  nerve. — Nervi  muscu- 
lares  abdominales.  Ger.,  Muskelnerven  des  Ranches. 
Branches  of  the  abdominal  intercostal  nerves  to  the 
muscles  of  the  abdomen.— N.  musculi  mallei  externi. 
A branch  of  the  otic  ganglion  running  to  the  tensor 
tympani. — N.  musculi  mallei  interni.  A branch  of 
the  otic  ganglion  running  to  the  internal  malleus. — N. 
musculi  tensoris  veli  palatini.  A branch  of  the  otic 
ganglion  running  to  the  abductor  of  the  Eustachian 
tube.— N.  musculoauricularis  posterior.  Fr.,  nerf 
musculo-auriculaire.  A branch  of  the  posterior  auricular 
nerve  distributed  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  exter- 
nal ear  and  the  adjoining  portions  of  the  integument. 
— N.  musculocutaneus  brachii.  See  Musculocutaneous 
NERVE  o/fAe  arm.— N.  musculocutaneus  femoris.  See 
Anterior  crural  nerve. — N.  musculospiralis.  See  Mus- 
cidospiral  nerve. — N.  mylohyoideus.  See  3Iylohyoid 
NERVE.— N.  myoglossus.  See  Hypoglossal  nerve. — 
Nervi  nasales  anteriores  interni.  Branches  of  the 
anterior  ethmoidal  nerve  distributed  to  the  anterior 
portions  of  the  mucous  membrane  covering  the  nasal 
sseptum.— Nervi  nasales  laterales.  Ger.,  Seitennerven 
der  Nase.  Two  or  three  branches  of  the  infraorbital 
nerve  distributed  to  the  integument  of  the  lateral 
aspects  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  nose. — Nervi  nasales 
laterales  inferiores.  Ger.,  untere  laterale  Nasennerven. 
Branches  of  Meckel’s  ganglion  distributed  to  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  maxillary  sinus  and  of  the  middle 
and  lower  portions  of  the  nose. — Nervi  nasales  me- 
diales.  Ger.,  Nasenscheidewandnerven.  Branches  from 
the  sphenopalatine  ganglion  distributed  to  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  nasal  sseptum. — Nervi  nasales  poste- 
riores. See  Nervi  nasales  laterales  inferiores. — Nervi 
nasales  saepti  narium  (seu  superiores  anteriores).  See 
Nervi  nasales  mediales. — Nervi  nasales  superiores  pos- 
teriores. Ger.,  obere  hintere  Nasennerven.  Several 
small  branches  of  the  sphenopalatine  ganglion  distrib- 
uted to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  turbinated  bones 
and  the  adjacent  parts. — Nervi  nasales  superiores  pos- 
teriores. See  iSapeHornasa?  NERVES. — N.  nasalis.  See 
Nasal  NERVE.— N.  nasalis  anterior.  See  Anterior  eth- 
moidal NERVE  and  N.  apicis  nasi. — N.  nasalis  anterior 
externus.  See  External  nasal  nerve. — N.  nasarius,  N. 
nasociliaris.  See  Nasociliary  nerve. — N.  nasoden- 
talis.  See  Anterior  dental  nerve. — N.  nasoocularis. 
See  Nasociliary  nerve. — N.  nasopalatinus  (Scarpae). 
See  Nasopalatine  nerve. — Nervi  nervorum  peripheri- 
corum.  Of  Prus,  a network  of  nervous  filaments  in  the 
perineurium  and  endoneurium  of  nerve  trunks.  Their 
irritation  is  said  to  give  rise  to  the  painful  points  found 
in  neuralgia. — N.  oaricus  externus.  See  Dorsal  nerve 
of  the  penis. — N.  oaricus  inferior  (seu  internus).  See 
Perineal  nerve. — N.  oaricus  superior.  See  Dorsal 
NERVE  of  the  penis. — N.  obturatorius.  See  Obturator 
NERVE. — N.  obturatorius  accessorius.  See  Accessory 
obturator  nerve. — N.  occipitalis.  See  Occipital  nerve. 
— N.  occipitalis  anterior  (seu  externus).  See  Small 
occipital  NERVE.— N.  occipitalis  magnus  (seu  major). 
See  Great  occipital  nerve.— N.  occipitalis  minor  (seu 
parvus).  See  Small  occipital  nerve.— N.  occipitalis 
profundus.  Fr.,  nerf  occipital  profond.  A branch  of 
the  posterior  auricular  nerve  (of  the  facial  nerve)  dis- 
tributed to  the  posterior  portion  of  the  occipitofron- 
talis and  the  overlying  integument. — N.  ocularis  ex- 
ternus. See  Abdneens  nerve.— N.  oculimotorius,  N. 
oculomotorius,  N.  oculomuscularis  communis.  See 
Oculomotor  nerve. — N.  oculomuscularis  externus. 
See  Abducens  nerve.— N.  oculomuscularis  minimus. 
See  Trochlear  nerve.— N.  oculomuscularis  posterior. 
See  Abducens  nerve. — N.  oculomuscularis  superior. 
See  Trochlear  nerve. — N.  oculonasalis.  See  Naso- 
ciliary NERVE. — Nervi  olfactorii  externi.  The  exter- 
nal branches  of  the  olfactory  bulb  (see  under  Olfacto- 
ry ni:rve  [2d  def.] ).— Nervi  olfactorii  interni.  The 


1435 


Nervus 


internal  branches  of  the  olfactory  bulb. — N.  olfactorius. 
See  Olfactory  nerve. — N.  ophthalmicus.  See  Ophthal- 
mic NERVE.— N.  opticus.  See  Optic  nerve.— N.  orbi- 
talis,  N.  orbitarius.  See  I'emporomalar  nerve. — N. 
palatinus  anterior.  See  Anterior  palatine  nerve. — N. 
palatinus  externus.  See  External  palatine  nerve. — N. 
palatinus  internus.  See  Posterior  palatine  nerve. — 
N.  palatinus  lateralis.  See  External  palatine  nerve. 
— N.  palatinus  major  (seu  maximus).  See  Anterior 
palatine  nerve.— N.  palatinus  medialis  (seu  medius). 
See  Posterior  palatine  nerve. — N.  palatinus  minimus. 
See  External  palatine  nerve. — N.  palatinus  parvus,  N. 
palatinus  posterior  (minor).  See  Posterior  palatine 
NERVE.— Nervi  palpebrales  inferiores.  See  Inferior 
palpebral  nerves.  — Nervi  palpebrales  superiores. 
Branches  of  the  supraorbital  nerve  distributed  to  the 
upper  eyelid  and  eyebrow.  — Nervi  parotidei.  See 
Parotid  NERVES. — Nervi  parotidei  posteriores.  Fr., 
nerfs  parotidiens  posterieurs.  Branches  of  the  facial 
nerve  distributed  to  the  substance  of  the  parotid  gland. 
— N.  patellaris.  Fr.,  nerf  rotulien.  A branch  of  the 
anterior  crural  nerve  distributed  to  the  lower  anterior 
portion  of  the  thigh  and  the  region  of  the  patella. — N. 
patheticus.  See  Trochlear  nerve. — Nervi  pectorales 
anteriores.  See  Anterior  thoracic  nerves  and  Anterior 
thoracic  cutaneous  nerves. — Nervi  pectorales  interni. 
See  Anterior  thoracic  nerves. — Nervi  pectorales  poste- 
riores. See  Posterior  thoracic  nerves. — N.  penis  dor- 
salis. See  Dorsal  nerve  of  the  penis. — N.  perforans 
brachii  (seu  Casserii).  See  Muscxdocutaneous  nerve 
of  the  arm. — N.  perinaei  (seu  perinseus).  See  Perineal 
NERVE.— N.  peroneus.  See  External  popliteal  nerve. 
— N.  peroneus  muscularis  (seu  profundus).  See  Ante- 
rior tibial  nerve. — N.  peroneus  profundus  externus. 
The  external  division  of  the  anterior  tibial  nerve. — N. 
peroneus  profundus  internus.  The  internal  division 
of  the  anterior  tibial  nerve. — N.  peroneus  superficialis. 
See  Musculocutaneous  nerve  of  the  leg. — N.  petrosus 
profundus  major.  See  Great  deep  petrosal  nerve. 
— N.  petrosus  profundus  minor.  Fr.,  petit  nerf 
petreux  profond.  A branch  of  the  carotid  plexus  or  of 
the  tympanic  n.  which  enters  the  tympanum  and 
unites  with  the  tympanic  plexus. — N.  petrosus  super- 
ficialis externus.  1.  See  External  superficial  petrosal 
NERVE.  2.  See  N.  petrosus  sxqxerficialis  tertius. — N. 
petrosus  superficialis  infimus.  See  N.  petrosus  superfi- 
cialis tertius. — N.  petrosus  superficialis  major.  See 
Great  superficial  petrosal  nerve. — N.  petrosus  superfi- 
cialis medius  (seu  minor).  See  Small  superficial  petrosal 
nerve.— N.  petrosus  superficialis  tertius  (seu  vascu- 
laris ).  A branch  of  the  superficial  petrosal  nerve  which 
occasionally  unites  it  with  the  middle  meningeal  plexus. 
— N.  pharyngeus.  See  Pharyngeal  nerve. — N.  pharyn- 
geus  superior  (seu  supremus).  See  Superior  laryngeal 
NERVE.  — Nervi  phrenici  superiores.  1.  Microscopic 
branches  of  the  lower  intercostal  nerves  distributed  to 
the  outer  margin  of  the  diaphragm.  2.  See  Nervi  dia- 
phragmatici  superiores. — Nervi  phrenicoabdominales. 
Branches  of  the  phrenic  nerve  which  pierce  the  dia- 
phragm and  unite  with  the  phrenic  plexus. — N.  phren- 
icus.  See  Phrenic  nerve. — N.  phrenicus  secundari- 
us.  Fr.,  nerf  diaphragmatique  secondaire.  A filament 
proceeding  from  the  fifth  and  sixth  cervical  nerves  or 
from  either.  It  unites  with  the  phrenic  nerve  near  the 
thorax. — N.  plantaris  externus.  See  External  plantar 
NERVE. — N.  plantaris  internus.  See  Internal  plantar 
NERVE. — N.  plantaris  lateralis.  See  External  plantar 
NERVE.— N.  plantaris  medialis.  See  Internal  plan- 
tar NERVE. — N.  pneumogastricus.  See  Pneumogastric 
NERVE. — N.  poplitseus.  The  upper  portion  of  the  in- 
ternal popliteal  nerve. — N.  poplitseus  externus.  See 
External  popliteal  nerve. — N.  poplitaeus  internus.  See 
Internal  popliteal  nerve. — N.  post  cariem.  A syphilitic 
chancre. — Nervi  prostatici.  Branches  of  the  prostatic 


plexus  distributed  to  the  prostate. — N.  pterygoideus. 
See  Vidian  nerve. — N.  pterygoideus  externus.  See 
External  pterygoid — N.  pterygoideus  internus. 
See  Internal  pterygoid  nerve. — N.  pterygoideus  inter- 
nus inferior.  Fr.,  nerf  qAerygoulien  interne  inferieur. 
An  inconstant  branch  of  the  lingual  nerve  running  to 
the  internal  pterygoid  muscle. — N.  pterygopalatinus. 
See  Nasopalatine  nerve. — N.  pudendohaemorrhoidalis. 
The  inferior  hsemorrhoidal  nerve  when  it  is  a branch 
of  the  pudic  nerve.— N.  pudendus.  See  Pudic  nerve. 
— N.  pudendus  communis.  The  pudic  nerve  when  the 
inferior  hsemorrhoidal  nerve  arises  from  it. — N.  puden- 
dus externus.  See  Dorsal  nerve  of  the  penis.— N.  pu- 
dendus inferior.  1.  See  Perineal  nerve.  2.  See  In- 
ferior pudendal  nerve.—  N.  pudendus  internus.  See 
Perineal  nerve. — N.  pudendus  longus  inferior.  A 
twig  of  the  n.  cutaneus  femoris  posterior  joining  the 
perineal  nerve.— N.  pudendus  superior.  See  Dorsal 
NERVE  of  the  penis. — Nervi  pulmonales.  See  Pul- 
monary NERVES. — N.  quinti  recurrens.  See  Vidian 
NERVE. — N.  quintus.  See  Trigeminal  nerve.— N.  ra- 
dialis.  See  Radial  nerve. — N.  radialis  profundus. 
Ger.,  tiefer  Speichennerv.  The  superior  portion  of  the 
posterior  interosseous  nerve  of  the  arm. — N.  radialis 
superficialis.  See  Radial  nerve  (1st  def.). — N.  recur- 
rens. See  Recurrent  laryngeal  nerve. — N.  recurrens 
inframaxillaris.  A branch  of  the  lower  division  of 
the  inferior  maxillary  nerve  given  oflf  in  the  foramen 
ovale.  It  aids  in  forming  the  middle  meningeal  plex- 
us.— N.  recurrens  nervi  trigemini.  See  Fidian  nerve. 
— N.  recurrens  ophthalmici.  See  N.  tentorii.—'N . recur- 
rens rami  secundi  nervi  trigemini.  See  N.  recurrens  su- 
pramaxillaris. — N.  recurrens  rami  tertii  nervi  trigemi- 
ni. See  N.  recurrens  inframaxillaris. — N.  recurrens  se- 
cundus  rami  tertii  nervi  trigemini.  A branch  of  the 
gustatory  nerve  which  enters  the  skull  through  the  an- 
terior condylar  foramen  and  is  distributed  to  the  poste- 
rior occipital  region. — N.  recurrens  supramaxillaris. 
A branch  of  the  superior  maxillary  nerve  distributed 
to  the  dura  of  the  middle  fossa  of  the  skull. — Nervi 
renales.  See  Renal  nerves. — N.  renalis  posterior 
(superior).  See  Smallest  splanchnic  nerve. — N.  respi- 
ratorius  Bellii.  See  Posterior  thoracic  nerves. — N. 
respiratorius  colli.  A branch  of  the  superior  cervical 
ganglion  which  unites  with  the  hypoglossal  nerve. — 
Nervi  respiratoriis  externis  (inferiores).  See  Poste- 
rior thoracic  nerves. — N.  respiratorius  externus  supe- 
rior. See  Spinal  accessory  nerve. — N.  respiratorius 
internus  (Bellii).  See  Phrenic  nerve. — N.  saccularis 
major.  A branch  of  the  vestibular  nerve  distributed 
to  the  sacculus  ellipticus  and  to  the  macula  acustica. — 
N.  saccularis  minor.  A branch  of  the  cochlear  nerve 
distributed  to  the  macula  acustica. — Nervi  sacrales. 
See  Sacral  nerves. — Nervi  saepti  narium.  See  Nervi 
nasales  mediales. — N.  saepti  transversi.  See  Phrenic 
NERVE. — N.  saphenus.  See  Long  saphenous  nerve. — 
N.  saphenus  brevis  (seu  externus,  seu  inferior).  See 
Short  saphenoxis  nerve.— N.  saphenus  internus  (mag- 
nus,  seu  major).  See  Long  saphenous  nerve.— N. 
saphenus  minor.  See  Short  saphenous  nerve. — N. 
saphenus  superior.  See  Middle  cutaneous  nerve  of 
the  thigh. — N.  scapularis  (superior).  See  Suprascapular 
NERVE. — Nervi  scrotales  anteriores.  Ger.,  vordere 
Hodensaclcnerven.  Branches  of  the  ilioinguinal  nerve 
distributed  to  the  integument  of  the  root  of  the  penis 
and  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  scrotum. — Nervi 
scrotales  posteriores.  Ger.,  hintere  Hodensaclcnerven. 
Branches  of  the  perineal  nerve  distributed  to  the  poste- 
rior surface  of  the  scrotum. — N.  secretorius.  See  Se- 
cretory NERVE. — N.  secundarius.  See  Secondary  nerve. 
— N.  sensorius.  See  Sensory  nerve.— N.  sensorius 
(seu  sensualis)  linguae.  See  Glossopharyngeal  nerve. 
— N.  sinualis.  See  N.  tentorii. — N.  sinuvertebralis. 
A branch  of  a spinal  nerve  distributed  to  a vertebra,  its 


Nesaea 

N eurasthenia 


1436 


veuous  sinuses,  and  the  adjacent  spinal  dura  and  pia. — 
N.  spermaticus  communis.  See  Pudic  nerve.— N. 
spermaticus  externus.  See  External  spermatic  nerve. 
— N.  spermaticus  inferior  (seu  internus).  See  Perineal 
NERVE.— N.  spermaticus  superior.  See  Dorsal  nerve 
of  the  penis. — N.  sphenoethmoidalis,  N.  sphenoidalis. 
Fr.,  nerf  sphenoidal.  A branch  of  the  nasociliary  nerve 
which  unites  with  a branch  of  the  sphenopalatine  gan- 
glion and  is  distributed  upon  the  posterior  ethmoidal 
artery. — N.  sphenopalatinus.  See  Nasopalatine  nerve. 
— Nervi  spinales.  See  Spinal  nerves. — Nervi  spinales 
costales,  Nervi  spinales  dorsales.  See  Intercostal 
NERVES. — Nervi  spinales  lumhales  (seu  lumbaresj. 
See  Lumbar  nerves.— Nervi  spinales  thoracioi.  See 
Intercostal  nerves. — N.  spinalis  accessorius.  See 
Spinal  accessory  nerve. — N.  spinosus.  See  N.  recur- 
rens  inframaxillaris. — N.  spiralis.  See  Radial  nerve. 
— N.  splanchnicus  imus.  See  Smallest  splanchnic 
NERVE. — N.  splanchnicus  inferior.  See  Small  splanch- 
nic NERVE  and  Smallest  splanchnic  nerve. — N.  splanch- 
nicus major.  See  Great  splanchnic  nerve. — N.  splanch- 
nicus medius.  See  Small  splanchnic  nerve. — N. 
splanchnicus  minimus.  See  Smallest  nerve. 

— N.  splanchnicus  minor.  See  Small  splanchnic  nerve. 
— N.  splanchnicus  primus.  See  Great  splanchnic  nerve. 
— N.  splanchnicus  secundus.  See  Small  splanchnic 
NERVE.— N.  splanchnicus  superior  (seu  supremus). 
See  Great  splanchnic  nerve.— N.  splanchnicus  tertius. 
See  Smallest  splanchnic  nerve. — N.  stapedius.  See 
Stapedial  nerve.— N.  styloglossus.  Fr.,  nerf  stylo- 
glosse.  A branch  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve  distributed 
to  the  styloglossus  muscle. — N.  stylohyoideus.  See 
Stylohyoid  nerve. — N.  stylopharyngeus.  Fr.,  nerf 
stylo-pharyngien.  A branch  of  the  lingual  or  of  the 
glossopharyngeal  nerve  distributed  to  the  stylopharyn- 
geus  muscle. — N.  subclavius.  Ger.,  Enter schlusselhein- 
nerv.  A branch  of  the  fifth  cervical  nerve  distributed 
to  the  subclavius  muscle. — Nervi  subcostales.  See  In- 
tercostal NERVES.— Nervi  subcutanei  glutaei  (infe- 
riores).  Fr.,  nerf s cutanh  inf erieurs  de  la’ f esse.  Ger., 
untere  Hautnerven  des  Gesdsses.  Branches  of  the  n. 
cutaneus  femoris  posterior  distributed  to  the  integu- 
ment of  the  anterior  and  external  upper  surface  of  the 
gluteal  region. — Nervi  subcutanei  maxillae  inferio- 
ris.  Ger.,  UyiterhaiUnerven  des  Unterkiefers.  Terminal 
branches  of  the  facial  nerve  distributed  to  the  region 
along  the  lower  margin  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — Nervi 
subcutanei  nasi.  See  Nervi  nasales  laterales. — N.  sub- 
cutaneus  colli.  See  Superficial  cervical  nerve. — N. 
subcutaneus  colli  inferior  (seu  infimus ).  1.  The  su- 

perficial cervical  nerve.  2.  Its  inferior  or  descending 
division. — N.  subcutaneus  colli  medius.  The  ascend- 
ing branch  of  the  superficial  cervical  nerve. — N.  sub- 
cutaneus colli  superficialis  (seu  superior).  Fr.,  nerf 
sous-cutane  superieur  du  cou.  Ger.,  Unterha^itnerv  des 
Halses.  A terminal  branch  of  the  facial  nerve  distrib- 
uted to  tbe  vicinity  of  the  sternocleidomastoid  and 
subcutaneus  colli. — N.  subcutaneus  malse.  Se^e  Tem- 
poromalar  nerve. — N.  sublingualis.  See  Sublingual 
NERVE.— N.  suboccipitalis.  See  Suboccipital  nerve. — 
N.  subscapularis  inferior  (seu  longus  >.  See  Long  sub- 
scapular  NERVE.— N.  subscapularis  medius.  Ger., 
mittlerer  Unterschulterblattnerv.  A branch  of  the  poste- 
rior cord  of  the  brachial  plexus  distributed  to  the  inner 
portion  of  tbe  subscapularis  and  tbe  teres  major. — N. 
subscapularis  superior.  Ger.,  oberer  Unterschulterblatt- 
nerv. A branch  of  the  posterior  cord  of  the  brachial 
plexus  distributed  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  sub- 
scapularis.— Nervi  supraclaviculares.  See  Supraclavic- 
ular NERVES.— Nervi  supraclaviculares  anteriores. 
Fr.,  nerfs  sus-claviculaires  anterieurs.  Branches  of  the 
cervical  nerves  distributed  to  the  skin  of  the  sternal 
and  mammary  regions. — Nervi  supraclaviculares  me- 
dii.  Fr.,  nerfs  sus-claviculaires  moyens.  Branches  of 


the  cervical  nerves  distributed  to  the  infraclavicular 
fossa  and  the  axilla. — Nervi  supraclaviculares  poste- 
riores.  Fr.,  nerfs  sus-claviculaires  posterieurs.  Branches 
of  the  cervical  nerves  distributed  to  the  skin  over  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  latissimus  dorsi  and  the  upper 
portion  of  the  scapula. — N.  supraorbitalis.  See  Supra- 
orbital NERVE. — N.  supratrochlearis.  See  Supratroch- 
lear NERVE.— N.  suralis  (magnus).  See  Short  saphe- 
nous NERVE. — N.  sympathicus  cervicalis.  The  cervi- 
cal portion  of  the  sympathetic  nerve. — N.  sympathicus 
magnus  (seu  maximus;.  See  Sympathetic  nerve.— N. 
sympathicus  medius.  See  Trigeminal  nerve.— N. 
sympathicus  minor  (seu  parvus).  See  Facial  nerve. 
— N.  temporalis.  See  Temporal  nerve. — N.  temporalis 
anterior.  See  Auriculotemporal  nerve. — N.  temporalis 
anterior  profundus.  Sqo.  Anterior  deep  temporal  nerve. 
— N.  temporalis  cutaneus.  See  Superficial  temporal 
NERVE. — N.  temporalis  profundus  externus.  See  Pos- 
terior deep  temporal  nerve. — N.  temporalis  profundus 
internus.  See  Anterior  deep  temporal  nerve. — N.  tem- 
poralis subcutaneus  (seu  superficialis).  See  Superfi- 
cial temporal  nerve. — N.  temporofacialis.  See  Tem- 
porofacial  nerve. — N.  temporomalaris.  See  Temporo- 
malar  nerve. — N.  tentorii  (cerebelli).  Ger.,  BhUlei- 
ternerv.  A branch  of  the  ophthalmic  nerve  distributed 
between  the  folds  of  the  tentorium. — Nervi  thoracici 
anteriores.  See  Anterior  thoracic  nerves  and  Anterior 
thoracic  ctitaneous  nerves. — Nervi  thoracici  intercos- 
tales. See  Thoracic  intercostal  nerves. — Nervi  thora- 
cici posteriores.  See  Posterior  thoracic  nerves. — N. 
thoracicobrachialis.  A nerve  uniting  the  nerve  of 
Wrisberg  and  the  intercostohumeral  nerve.— N.  tho- 
racicodorsalis.  See  Long  subscapular  nerve. — N.  tho- 
racicus  lateralis.  The  most  external  of  the  anterior 
thoracic  nerves. — N.  thoracicus  longus.  See  Posterior 
thoracic  nerve.— N.  tibialis  musculocutaneus.  See 
Musculocutaneous  nerve  of  the  leg.—'N.  tibialis  pos- 
ticus. See  Posterior  tibial  nerve. — N.  timidus.  See 
Abducens  nerve. — Nervi  tonsillares.  See  Tonsilar 
NERVES. — Nervi  tracheales  inferiores.  Ger.,  untere 
Luftrbhrennerven.  Branches  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerve  distributed  to  the  lower  portion  of  the  trachea 
and  the  anterior  surface  of  the  bronchi. — Nervi  trache- 
ales superiores.  Gev.,  obere  Luftrbhrennerven.  Branches 
of  the  inferior  laryngeal  nerve  distributed  to  the  cer- 
vical portion  of  the  trachea. — N.  trifacialis,  N.  tri- 
geminus. See  Trigeminal  nerve. — N.  triradiatus. 
See  N.  furcalis.—N.  trisplanchnicus.  See  Sympathetic 
NERVE.— N.  trochlearis.  See  Trochlear  nerve.— N. 
trophicus.  See  Trophic  nerve.— N.  tubae  (eustachia- 
nae).  A branch  of  the  tympanic  plexus  distributed  to 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — N. 
tympani.  See  Jacobson's  nerve.— N.  tympanicolin- 
gualis.  See  Chorda  tympani. — N.  tympanicus  (supe- 
rior). See  Jacobson's  nerve. — N.  ulnaris.  See  Ulnar 
nerve. — N.  ulnaris  dorsalis.  See  N.  dorsalis  manus 
ulnaris. — N.  ulnaris  volaris.  Ger.,  Hohlhandellenbogen- 
nerv.  The  ulnar  nerve  just  before  its  division  into  its 
deep  and  superficial  palmar  branches. — N.  ulnaris  vo- 
laris profundus.  Ger.,  tiefer  Hohlhandnerv.  The  deep 
palmar  branch  of  the  ulnar  nerve. — N.  ulnaris  volaris 
superficialis.  Ger.,  oberfidchlicher  Hohlhandnerv.  The 
superficial  palmar  branch  of  the  ulnar  nerve. — N.  vagus. 
See  Pneumogastric  nerve. — Nervi  vasorum.  Ger.,  Ge- 
fdssnerven.  The  nerves  distributed  to  the  coats  of  blood 
vessels. — Nervi  vesicales  inferiores  (seu  infimi).  See 
Inferior  vesical  nerves. — Nervi  vesicales  superiores. 
See  Superior  vesical  nerves. — N.  vestibularis,  N.  vesti- 
buli(auris'.  See  nerve.— N.  vidianus.  See 

Vidian  nerve. — N.  vidianus  superficialis.  See  Great 
superficial  petrosal  nerve. — N.  vocalis.  See  Pneumogas- 
tric NERVE.— Nervi  zygomatici.  Fr.,  nerfs  zygomatiques. 
Ger.,  Wangennerven.  Brancbes  of  tbe  facial  nerve  dis- 
tributed over  the  malar  bone.  See  also  Malar  nerves. 


143V 


Nessea 

Neurasthenia 


NES^'A,/.  From  NTjo-atr;,  the  name  of  a Nereid.  Fr., 
nesee.  1.  A genus  of  lythraceous  plants.  2.  An  old 
name  for  Lythrum  salicaria. — N.  salicifolia.  1.  Ileimia 
salicifolia.  2.  A Mexican  species  used  as  a laxative, 
diuretic,  and  sudorific. — N.  syphilitica.  Heimia  salici- 
folia.— N.  verticillata.  Swamp  loosestrife ; said  to  be 
injurious  to  cows  about  to  calve. 

NE'SIS,/.  Ne'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  A suture. 

NEST.  A.-S.,  n.  Gr.,  veoaa-ia.  Lat.,  nidus.  Fr.,  nid. 
Ger.,  N.  1.  A place  in  which  eggs  (especially  of  birds) 
are  laid  and  hatched  and  young  are  reared.  2.  Any 
structure  resembling  a bird’s  n.,  or  serving  a like  pur- 
pose. 3.  A set  or  cluster  of  boxes,  weights,  etc.,  con- 
structed so  that  each  fits  into  the  one  outside  it.  4.  Of 
M.  Duncan,  see  Couveuse. 

NESTEFA,  f.  Gr.,  yrjareia  (from  vr]<TTeveiv,  tO  fast).  1. 
The  act  of  fasting.  2.  The  jejunum. 

NESTIAT'RA,  /.  From  fasting,  and  iarpo?,  a 

physician.  Treatment  by  fasting. 

NES'TIS,  m.  and  f,  Nes'tios,  nes'tidos  (-is),  Gr., 
Fasting. 

NESTOTHERAPI'A,  /.  From  fasting,  and  0epa- 

Trei'a,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  nestotherapie.  Treat- 
ment by  fasting. 

NETRANEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  v^rpov, 
a spindle,  and  avevpv<r/Aa,  an  aneurysm.  Fr.,  netrane- 
vrysme.  A fusiform  aneurysm. 

NET' WORK.  Fr.,  reseau.  Ger.,  Netzwerk.  A netlike 
substance  or  texture ; a structure  or  surface  marked  by 
intersecting  lines.— Extranuclear  n.  See  Intracellular 
n. — Gerlach’s  n.  Syn.  : nerve- fibre  n.  Fr.,  reseau,  de 
Gerlach.  The  n.  of  fibres  in  the  gray  substance  of  the 
spinal  cord  ; believed  by  Gerlach  to  be  formed  largely 
by  the  processes  of  the  nerve  cells,  especially  in  the 
posterior  horn. — Haller’s  n.  See  Eete  testis. — Intra- 
cellular n.  Fr.,  reseau  protoplasmique,  rHicidum,  chro- 
matique  (ou  plasmatique).  Ger.,  intracellulares  Netz, 
Plasmanetz,  Protoplasmanetz,  Zellnetz.  Of  Klein,  the  n. 
formed  by  the  fibrils  of  the  cell  body.  See  also  Nuclear 
FiuRiLS.— Intranuclear  n.,  Nuclear  n.  Fr.,  rheau  nu- 
cleaire.  Ger.,  intranucleares  Netz.  Of  Klein,  the  n. 
formed  by  the  nuclear  fibrils. — Peripheral  n.  Any  n., 
as  of  vessels  or  nerves,  at  their  peripheral  extremities. 
NEU'RAD.  From  vevpov,  a nerve.  Toward  the  ueuraxis. 
Cf.  H^mad. 

NEURADYNAM'IA,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  a&v- 
vap.La,  debility.  See  Neurasthenia. 

NEU'RAL.  From  vevpov,  a nerve.  Pertaining  to  a 
nerve  or  to  nervous  matter ; connected  with  or  affect- 
ing the  nervous  system. 

NEURAL'GIA,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  aAyo?,  pain. 
Fr.,  nevralgie.  Ger.,  N.,  Neuralqie,  Nervenschmerz.  A 
nervous  disorder  characterized  solely  by  pain,  due  either 
to  functional  disturbance  of  the  central  or  peripheral 
extremities  or  to  inflammation  in  some  portion  of  its 
course.  The  pain  for  each  particular  form  of  n.  is  usu- 
ally confined  to  a particular  nerve,  and  is  generally 
spasmodic  and  lancinating. — Arthron’,  Articular  n. 
See  Arthralgia. — Cardiac  n.  Lat.,  n.  cordis,  n.  car- 
diaca.  See  Angina  pectoris. — Cerebral  n.  Lat.,  n. 
cerehralis.  Of  Romberg,  hemicrania ; so  called  because 
thought  to  be  due  to  hyperiesthesia  of  the  brain. — Epi- 
leptiform n.,  Epileptoid  n.  Of  Trousseau,  n.  affecting 
the  fifth  nerve,  in  which  the  pain  paroxysms  are 
violent  and  lightninglike,  succeeding  each  other  with 
great  rapidity  for  a few  seconds  or  minutes,  and  at- 
tended by  mimetic  reflex  convulsions.  The  paroxysms 
vanish  suddenly  for  hours,  days,  or  weeks. — General 
n.  Of  Valleix,  a variety  of  nervous  exhaustion  in 
which  there  are  vague  pains  in  the  head,  viscera,  and 
limbs,  as  well  as  facial,  intercostal,  crural,  lumboab- 
dominal,  or  sciatic  n.,  either  associated  or  succeeding 
each  other. — Hysterical  n.  1.  N.  associated  witli  hys- 
teria ; often  developed  in  the  left  hypochondrium.  2. 


. A simulation  of  n.  by  an  hysterical  peuson.  It  is  less 
intense  than  true  n.,  is  diffused  in  area,  and  is  without 
painful  spots. — Lead  n.  N.  caused  by  saturnism  ; it  is 
a toxic  neuritis. — Lumboabdominal  n.  Lat.,  n.  lumbo- 
abdominalis.  Fr.,  nevralgie  lumbo-abdominale.  Of  Val- 
leix, abdominal  n.  seated  in  the  hypogastrium  a little 
to  one  side  of  the  median  line.  Other  tender  points 
are  outside  the  first  or  second  lumbar  vertebra  and  im- 
mediately above  the  middle  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium. 
It  is  most  common  among  women,  and  with  them  there 
may  also  be  a painful  point  in  the  middle  of  the  cervix 
uteri. — N.  cordis.  See  Angina  pectoris. — N.  tympan- 
ica.  See  Otalgia  tympanica. — N.  urethralis.  Pain  in 
the  urethra  independent  of  inflammation. — N.  uteri. 
See  Hysteralgia  (2d  def.).— N.  ventriculi.  See  Car- 
DiALGiA. — Obturator  n.  Lat.,  n.  obturatoria.  Fr.,  ne- 
vralgie obturatrice.  A form  of  femoral  n.  seated  along 
the  inner  side  of  the  thigh  as  far  as  the  knee  joint ; as- 
sociated by  Romberg  with  obturator  hernia.— Solar  n. 
Fr.,  nevralgie  solaire.  N.  which  prevails  during  the 
daytime,  but  is  absent  at  night. — Trigeminal  n.  N. 
of  the  trigeminal  nerve. 

NEURAL'GIN.  An  antipyretic  and  analgetic  consisting 
of  acetanilide,  caffeine,  and  sodium  salicylate. 
NEURANAGENNE'MA,  n.  -nem'atos  (-is).  From  vevpov^ 
a nerve,  avd,  again,  and  yew-qp-a,  that  which  is  produced. 
Fr.,  neuranagenneme.  Ger.,  Nervennarbe.  A renewed 
or  regenerated  portion  of  a nerve. 
NEURANAGEN'NESIS,  NEURANAPH'YSIS,  /.  -e'seos 
(-gen'nesis),  -phys'eos  (-aph'ysis).  From  vevpov,  a nerve, 
dvd,  again,  and  yevvq<Ti<;,  an  engendering.  Fr.,  neurana- 
gennese.  The  regeneration  or  renewal  of  nerve  tissue. 
NEURAPOPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  i-oph'ysis).  From  vev- 
pov, a nerve,  and  aTro^uo-i?,  an  offshoot.  Ger.,  Neura- 
pophyse.  The  lateral  portion  of  the  neural  arch  ; rep- 
resented in  all  except  the  cranial  vertebrte  by  the 
laminae,  in  the  occipital  bone  by  the  lateral  piece  on 
each  side  of  the  foramen  magnum,  in  the  parietal  bone 
by  the  greater  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  in  the  fron- 
tal bone  by  the  lesser  wing  of  the  presphenoid  bone, 
and  in  the  nasal  bone  by  the  vertical  plate  of  the  eth- 
moid bone. 

NEURARTE'RIA,  /.  From  veOpov,  a nerve,  and  dprqpla, 
an  artery.  Of  A.  Duges,  a blending  of  the  minutest 
nerves  with  the  minutest  arteries. 

NEURASTHENI'A,  /.  From  veDpov,  a nerve,  and  do-0e- 
veia,  weakness.  Fr.,  neurasthenie,  nevrasthhiie.  Ger., 
Neurasthenic,  Nervenschwdehe.  Nervous  exhaustion  (or 
prostration,  or  debility)  ; a condition  appearing  in  the 
early  and  middle  periods  of  adult  life,  presenting  ob- 
jective symptoms  of  deranged  function  of  the  nervous 
system,  slight  in  degree  but  definite  in  character,  and 
persisting  for  months,  for  years,  or  for  life.  There  are 
inability  to  walk  more  than  a short  distance  without 
fatigue  ; a variable  increase  of  myotatic  irritability ; 
headache,  aching,  or  pain  in  the  back  and  legs  ; and 
spontaneous  sensations  of  tingling,  formication,  heat, 
and  cold.  Dyspepsia, ^constipation,  and  other  derange- 
ments of  the  functions  may  result  in  anaemia.  There 
is  a mental  phase  in  the  condition,  the  patient  being  irri- 
table, unable  to  pursue  a consecutive  train  of  thought ; 
or  there  may  be  a cheerful,  egotistical  resignation  to  the 
invalidism.  It  may  be  caused  by  emotional  or  mental 
strain,  worry,  fright,  etc. — Cerebral  n.  Lat.,  n.  cere- 
bralis.  A functional  disease  with  well-marked  but  va- 
riable symptoms,  which  supervene  simultaneously  and 
successively  when  the  nervous  system  is  subjected  to 
severe  strain  from  overexertion.  Beard  declared  that 
it  was  especially  common  among  Americans. — Cerebro- 
cardiac  n.  Of  Krisaber,  n.  with  a predominance  of 
cerebral  and  cardiac  symptoms. — Cerebrogastric  n.  Of 
Leven,  n.  with  a predominance  of  cerebral  and  gastric 
symptotns. — Cerebrospinal  n.  Lat.,  n.  cerebrospinalis. 
N.  of  cerebrospinal  origin. — Gastric  n.  Lat.,  n.  gas- 


N eurasthenope 
Neurodes 


1438 


trica.  See  AVwms  DYSPEPSIA.— Genitourinary  n.  See 
N.  sexualis. — Neuralgic  n.  Of  Huchard,  general  neu- 
ralgia.—N.  cerebralis,  N.  cordis.  See  Cerebrocardiac  n. 
— N.  retinae.  See  Asthenopia.  — N.  sexualis.  N. 
caused  by  masturbation  or  excessive  venery  and  associ- 
ated with  an  absence  of  sexual  desire,  or  of  the  power 
of  erection  or  ejaculation,  or  of  ability  to  experience 
pleasure  during  copulation,  and  sometimes  with  the 
various  forms  of  sexual  perversion. — N.  spinalis.  See 
Spinal  n.— Spasmodic  n.  Of  Huchard,  n.  in  which 
CEsophageal,  pharyngeal,  gastric,  intestinal,  anal, 
bronchial,  or  other  local  or  general  spasm  is  a promi- 
nent symptom.— Spinal  n.  N.  referable  to  depression 
of  the  functions  of  the  spinal  cord. — Vasomotor  n.  A 
vasomotor  paresis  associated  with  irritable  heart  in  n. 

NEU'RASTHENOPE.  A person  attected  with  asthenopia 
and  neurasthenia,  the  latter  causing  trifling  errors  of 
refraction  to  result  in  symptoms  of  eye  strain. 

NETJRATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  vevpop,  a nerve,  and  arpo- 
atrophy.  See  Neurasthenia. 

NEURATROPH'IC.  Pertaining  to  defective  nutrition 
of  the  nervous  system. 

NEURAX'IS,  m.  -ax'is.  See  Cerebrospinal  axis. 

NETJREC^TASY.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  a 

stretching.  The  operation  of  nerve  stretching. 

NEUREC'TOMY.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  iKTon^,  a 
cutting  out.  Fr.,  nevrectomie.  Ger.,  Neurectomie,  Ner- 
venausschneidung.  Excision  of  a portion  of  a nerve. — 
Opticociliary  n.  Fr.,  nevrectomie  optico-ciliaire.  Ger., 
Resection  der  Ciliarnerven  and  Sehnerven.  An  operation 
in  which  portions  of  the  optic  nerve  and  of  the  ciliary 
nerve  are  exsected,  the  other  steps  being  identical  with 
those  in  opticociliary  neurotomy.  In  Meyer’s  opera- 
tion the  tendons  of  the  external  and  internal  recti  are 
divided,  also  the  two  oblique  muscles.  The  flbrous 
capsule  of  the  globe  is  then  completely  detached,  and 
the  optic  and  ciliary  nerves  are  divided  and  exsected. 

NEURECTO'PIA,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  ex,  forth 
from,  and  totto?,  a place.  Fr.,  nevrectopie.  Ger.,  ab- 
norme  Nervenlage.  Displacement  or  abnormal  situation 
of  a nerve. 

NEUREM'PODISM.  From  vevpop,  a nerve,  and  epLnoSi<;- 
/iios,  an  impeding.  Fr.,  nhrempodisme.  Obstruction  of 
nervous  action. 

NEURENTER'IC.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  ipTepov,  an 
intestine.  Pertaining  to  the  medullary  tube  and  the 
intestine. 

NEU'RIA,  /.  From  vevpop.  a nerve.  A fine  nervous  tis- 
sue, such  as  that  of  the  retina. 

NEURI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Of  Radclifle,  hysteria 
associated  with  hypochondriasis. 

NEURI'CITY.  From  peDpop,  a nerve.  Nerve  force. 

NEU'RIDIN(E).  A non-poisonous  base,  C5H14N2,  iso- 
meric with  saprine,  found  in  brain  substance,  putrefy- 
ing egg  albumin,  and  human  cadavers. 

NEURILEM'MA,  n.  -lem'matos  (-is).  From  peOpop,  a 
nerve,  and  Ae>p.a»  a husk.  Fr.,  nevrilemme,  nevrileme. 
Ger.,  N.,  Neurilemm.  Syn.  ; sheath  of  Schwann.  1.  The 
elastic,  hyaline,  apparently  strucl^ureless  sheath  inclos- 
ing a nerve  fibre;  composed  (in  the  medullated  nerve 
fibre)  of  segments  conjoined  at  the  nodes  of  Ranvier, 
and  each  containing  on  the  ental  surface  a celllike 
body  (nerve  corpuscle).  See  also  Internode  of  Ran- 
vier. By  some  authors  the  term  n.  is  restricted  to  the 
peripheral  medullated  nerves,  whereas  others  describe 
non-medullated  nerves  as  possessing  a n.  but  without 
nodes  of  Ranvier.  A n.  is  also  ascribed  to  the  medul- 
hifted  nerve  fibres  of  the  central  nervous  .system  by  Ger- 
lach  and  Heitzmann.  2.  See  Perineurium. 

NEURILEMMATI'TIS,  NEURILEMMI'TIS,  /.  -iVidis. 
Fr.,  nerrilemite.  Inflammation  of  the  neurilemma. 

NEURILTTY.  From  pevpop,  a nerv(*.  Fr.,  neurilite.  ne- 
rrilite.  The  faculty  l)y  which  the  nerves  transmit  im- 
pulses or  impressions. 


NEURILY'MA,  n.  -ym'atos  (-is).  From  veGpov,  a nerve, 
and  elAujua,  a wrapper.  See  Neurilemma. 

NEU'RIN.  Fr.,  netirine,  nevrine,  alhumine  cerebrate. 
Ger.,  N.  1.  See  Neurine.  2.  A proprietary  efferves- 
cing beverage  containing  various  alkaline  bromides  the 
taste  of  which  is  almost  entirely  masked. — Gray  n.  Of 
Owen,  the  gray  matter  of  the  central  nervous  system. 
— Vesicular  n.  Of  Owen,  the  embryonic  gray  nerve 
substance,  so  called  because  it  contains  numbers  of  mul- 
tipolar vesicles,  or  primitive  ganglion  cells. — White  n. 
The  embryonic  white  substance  of  the  central  nervous 
system. 

NEU'RIN(E).  Sjn. : trimethylvinylammonium  hydrate.  A 
highly  poisonous  alkaloid,  C5H13NO  — (CHsls  : N(CH  : 
CH2XOH),  produced  by  the  chemical  decomposition  of 
protagon,  and  occurring  in  putrefying  meat  and  in  the 
putrefaction  by  which  certain  esculent  fungi  are  ren- 
dered poisonous.  Its  action  is  physiologically  interme- 
diate between  that  of  muscarine  and  curare,  producing 
dilated  pupils,  profuse  secretions,  acceleration  followed 
by  paralysis  of  respiration,  and  general  convulsions 
preceding  death.  Atropine  antagonizes  its  effect  on 
the  heart  and  the  glandular  system  only.  The  n.  of 
commerce  consists  of  a mixture,  in  various  proportions, 
of  choline  and  n.,  and  the  term  n.  is  sometimes  applied 
to  the  former  base. 

NEURIORRHAB'DIA,  n.  pi.  From  pevpLOP,  a little 
nerve,  and  pa^Stop,  a little  rod.  Fr.,  nevriorrhabdions. 
The  rodlike  bodies  of  the  retina. 

NEURIS'CHIAS,  /.  -i'ados  (-is).  From  peDpop,  a nerve, 
and  t<rxia?,  pain  in  the  loins.  Ger.,  nervbses  Huftweh. 
Sciatica. 

NEU'RISM.  Fr.,  nevrisme.  See  Neryosism. 
NEURIS'TOS,  m.  From  pevpop,  a nerve,  and  Io-tos,  a tis- 
sue. Nervous  tissue. 

NETJRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  peOpop,  a nerve  (see  also 
-itis*).  Fr.,  nevrite.  Ger.,  Nervenentziindung.  Inflam- 
mation of  a nerve  or  group  of  nerves. — Acute  n.  Lat., 
n.  acuta.  Fr.,  nevrite  aigue.  An  affection  marked  by 
hardness  of  the  inflamed  tissue,  pain  on  pressure, 
spasm  or  paralysis,  and  in  some  cases  an  erythematous 
or  bullous  eruption  in  the  overlying  skin.  — Acute 
progressive  n.  See  Progressive  multiplen. — Adventitial 
n.  N.  in  which  the  inflammation  affects  the  adventi- 
tial connective  tissue  of  a nerve. — Alcoholic  n.  Mul- 
tiple n.  caused  by  free  indulgence  in  alcoholic  bever- 
ages.— Ascending  n.  Lat.,  n.  ascendens.  Fr.,  nevrite 
ascendante.  N.  which  appears  to  spread  along  the  af- 
fected nerve  to  the  spinal  cord  or  the  brain. — Cachectic 
n.  N.  in  which  the  degeneration  of  the  nerve  begins 
at  the  periphery,  where  the  vitality  is  lowered  in  con- 
sequence of  some  cachexia. — Cancerous  n.  N.  caused 
by  the  infiltration  of  the  nerve  by  cancerous  tissue.— 
Centripetal  n.  Of  W.  Gerstang,  peripheral  n. — Chronic 
n.  Sclerosis  with  atrophy  of  the  nerve  tubes  ; an  idio- 
pathic disorder,  a sequela  of  acute  n.  or  a result  of  a 
cerebral  or  spinal  affection. — Degenerative  n.  Lat.,  n. 
degenerativa.  Of  Leyden,  parenchymatous  n.  — De- 
scending n.  Lat.,  n.  descendens.  Fr.,  nevrite  descen- 
dante.  N.  propagated  from  a cerebrospinal  centre  to 
the  periphery. — Diabetic  n.  Lat.,  n.  diabetica.  A 
symmetrical  parenchymatous  multiple  n.  apparently 
caused  by  some  toxic  product  formed  in  the  perverted 
metabolism  of  diabetes. — Diffuse  n.  N.  in  which  then* 
is  an  infiltration  of  lymphoid  corpuscles  in  the  sfepta 
and  in  the  substance  of  the  fasciculi  between  the  nerve 
fibres  along  a considerable  tract  of  the  nerve. — Dissem- 
inated n.,  Focal  n.  'Lut.^n.  disseminata.  N.  in  which 
the  inflammation  is  marked  at  foci,  the  intervening 
portions  of  the  nerve  appearing  normal  to  the  naked 
eye. — Interstitial  n.  Lat.,  n.  inter stitialis.  Fr.,  ne- 
vrite interstitielle.  N.  involving  the  connective  tissue 
between  the  bundles  of  nerve  fibres. — Leprous  n.  A 
perineuritis  and  interstitial  n.,  that  maybe  isolated  or 


1439 


N eurasthenope 
Neurod.es 


multiple,  apparently  due  to  the  direct  action  of  Bacillus 
leprx  on  the  affected  tissue.— Lipomatous  n.  Of  Ley- 
den, a formation  of  fat  in  the  new  connective  tissue  in 
the  chronic  form  of  interstitial  n,~ Malarial  n.  A pe- 
ripheral or  multiple  n.  caused  by  Plasmodium  malarise 
or  its  products. — Migrating-  n.  Lat.,  n.  migrans.  See 
Ascending  n. — Mixed  n.  N.  affecting  a mixed  nerve.— 
Multiple  (degenerative)  n.  Lat.,  n.  multiplex.  N.  af- 
fecting many  nerves,  either  simultaneously  or  in  rapid 
succession,  and  especially  intense  at  the  peripheral  dis- 
tribution. It  is  due  to  a morbid  state  of  the  blood,  di- 
rectly influencing  the  nerve  tissue,  produced  by  a me- 
tallic or  non-metallic  substance,  a microorganism  or 
rheumatism,  a cachexia  or  senility.  There  are  motor 
weakness,  sensory  disturbance,  and  incoordination. 
The  onset  may  be  acute  or  subchronic.  There  are  dis- 
turbances of  the  reflexes  and  trophic  changes.  Death 
may  occur  from  palsy  of  the  respiratory  muscles  or  of 
the  heart  or  from  the  cause  of  the  n. — Multiple  periph- 
eral n.  Fr.,  nevrite  multiple  peripherique.  Ger.,  mul- 
tiple N.  An  affection  of  the  peripheral  nerves  in  which 
paralytic  phenomena  occur  as  the  result  of  a true  n. 
which,  if  it  becomes  chronic,  leads  to  an  excessive  for- 
mation of  connective  tissue  in  the  substance  of  the 
nerves,  with  atrophy  of  their  fibres.  Baelz  imputes 
the  disease  to  malarial  poisoning,  and  traces  its  connec- 
tion with  beriberi. — N.  axialis.  Of  Forster,  a form  of 
optic  n.  in  which  those  fibres  of  the  optic  nerve  are 
diseased  which  supply  the  central  part  of  the  retina. 
The  result  of  this  is  a central  scotoma. — N.  fascians, 
N.  interstitialis  prolifera.  See  Interstitial  n.  — N. 
migrans.  See  Ascending  n. — N.  nodosa.  N.  in  which 
the  thickening  of  the  nerve  takes  place  in  the  form 
of  swellings  at  regular  or  irregular  intervals.  Pres- 
sure upon  one  of  the  swollen  portions  produces  ec- 
centric pains  and  formication. — N.  optica  acuta.  Acute 
optic  n. ; usually  of  the  choked  disc  type,  though  it 
may  be  due  to  injury.— N.  optica  ascendens.  A rather 
rare  form  of  optic  n.,  in  which  the  inflammatory  proc- 
ess does  not  stop  at  the  lamina  cribrosa,  but  continues 
upward  along  the  nerve  trunk. — N.  optica  chronica. 
A chronic  form  of  optic  n.,  slow  in  onset  and  gradually 
progressive  ; usually  due  to  some  blood  dyscrasia  or  of 
sympathetic  origin. — N.  optica  descendens.  An  optic 
n.  which  begins  somewhere  in  the  trunk  of  the  nerve, 
usually  within  the  orbit,  involves  the  sheath  especially, 
and  extends  downward  toward  the  intraocular  end  of 
the  nerve. — N.  optica  fulminans.  A form  of  optic  n. 
in  which  loss  of  vision  comes  on  with  great  rapidity. — 
N.  optica  interstitialis.  Optic  n.  characterized  by 
cellular  infiltration  and  hypertrophy  of  the  fibres  of 
the  connective  tissue  framework  of  the  optic  nerve 
trunk.  These  swell  enormously,  while  the  nerve  fibres 
themselves  are  but  little  or  not  at  all  affected.  It  is 
usually  accompanied  by  perineuritis. — N.  optica  intra- 
ocularis.  Optic  n.  within  the  eyeball;  choked  disc. 
— N.  optica  medullaris.  Optic  n.  characterized  by 
marked  hypersemia  of  the  medullary  fibres,  with  small 
hfemorrhages,  degeneration  of  these  fibres,  and  subse- 
quently hypertrophy  of  the  connective  tissue  fibres  of 
the  framework.— N.  optica  retrobulbaris.  Fr.,  nSvrite 
optique  retrohulbaire.  Ger.,  retrobidbdre  Sehnervenent- 
ziindung.  An  inflammation  of  the  trunk  of  the  optic 
nerve  behind  the  eyeball ; characterized  by  a sudden 
loss  of  sight  in  one  or  both  eyes,  without  at  first  any 
ophthalmoscopic  evidence  of  disease,  but  followed  later 
by  either  a marked  ischaemia  of  the  disc  and  retina  or 
by  all  the  signs  of  “choked  disc.” — N.  optica  syph- 
ilitica. 1.  Simple  papillitis  due  to  the  presence  of  a 
gumma  in  the  cranial  cavity.  2.  A syphilitic  optic  n. 
affecting  the  trunk  of  the  nerve. — Optic  n.  Lat.,  n. 
optica.  Fr.,  nevrite  optique.  Ger.,  Sehnervenentziind- 
ung.  Inflammation  of  the  optic  nerve,  either  of  the 
optic  disc  alone  or  of  the  trunk  of  the  nerve  ; character- 


ized by  an  infiltration  of  the  connective  tissue  frame- 
work with  the  products  of  inflammation  and  by  the 
proliferation  of  the  connective  tissue  cells.  Vision  is 
almost  always  seriously  affected,  owing  to  the  presence 
of  a scotoma. — Parenchymatous  n.  Lat.,  n.  parenchym- 
atosa.  N.  involving  the  nervous  parenchyma. — Peri- 
axillary segmental  n.  See  Segmental  n. — Peripheral 
n.  N.  affecting  a peripheral  nerve. — Primary  multiple 
n.  N.  in  which  many  nerve  trunks  are  primarily  af- 
fected.—Progressive  multiple  n.  N.  beginning  as  an 
acute  affection  involving  several  nerve  trunks  and 
their  areas  of  distribution,  and  associated  with  decided 
sensory  and  motor  disturbances.  It  becomes  chronic, 
and  before  recovery  occurs  some  of  the  affected  muscles 
may  become  paralyzed  and  permanently  disabled.  It 
may  prove  fatal  by  involving  the  intercostal  and  bulbar 
nerves.  It  is  especially  apt  to  attack  the  ulnar  nerve. 
— Puerperal  n.  A localized  n.  accompanying  or  follow- 
ing a puerperal  disease,  with  or  without  prodromal 
pains,  especially  apt  to  involve  the  sensory  and  motor 
fibres  of  the  median  or  the  ulnar  nerve  or  both,  and 
usually  in  the  right  arm  alone.  It  generally  results  in 
recovery. — Radicular  n.  A variety  of  brachial  n.  in 
which  the  nerve  roots  are  the  seat  of  the  inflammation, 
and  there  is  pain  about  the  spine. — Retrobulbar  n.  See 
N.  optica  retrobulbaris. — Secondary  n.  N.  arising  from 
inflammation  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  nerves  or 
caused  by  changes  in  the  nervous  centres. — Segmental 
n.  Ft.,  nevrite  segmentaire.  A variety  of  parenchyma- 
tous n.  in  which  a segment  lying  between  two  of  the 
nodes  of  Eanvier  is  diseased,  while  those  on  each  side 
of  it  remain  healthy.  Several  segments  may  be  affect- 
ed in  the  course  of  one  fibre.  It  has  been  induced  ex- 
perimentally by  chronic  lead  poisoning. — Segmental 
periaxillary  n.  A rare  form  of  n.  involving  segments 
of  nerve  fibres  bounded  by  Ranvier’s  nodes,  contiguous 
segments  being  healthy.  The  axis  cylinder  may  not 
be  involved  for  a long  time,  if  at  all,  the  disease  affect- 
ing the  medullary  sheath  and  the  protoplasm. — Sub- 
acute multiple  n.  See  Bekiberi. — Sympathetic  n. 
A variety  of  ascending  n.  in  which  the  nerves  of  the 
opposite  sides  of  the  spinal  cord  are  affected,  without 
any  indication  of  an  affection  of  that  centre. 

NEUROANAT'OMY.  The  anatomy  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem. 

NEUROBLA'CIA,  /.  From  veCpov,  a nerve,  and  /3Aaf, 
stupid.  Fr.,  nevroblacie.  Nervous  insensibility. 

NEU'ROBLASTS.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  /SAao-ros,  a 
sprout.  Ger.,  Neuroblasten.  The  elements  forming 
the  nervous  system. 

NEUROCANAL'.  From  veupov,  a nerve,  and  canalis,  a 
canal.  See  Central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord. 

NEUROCHON'DROUS.  Lat.,  neurochondrodes  (from 
vevpov,  a cord,  and  xovSpwStj?,  cartilaginous).  Fr.,  nevro- 
chondreux.  Fibrocartilaginous. 

NEU'ROC(ELE.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  Kolkov,  a cav- 
ity. Of  Wilder,  the  cavity  of  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem (central  canal  and  brain  ventricles). 

NEU'ROCYTE.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  kuto?,  a cell. 
A nerve  cell. 

NEURODEAL'GIA,  /.  From  vevp<hSry;  (see  Neurodes), 
and  aAvos,  pain.  Excessive  sensibility  of  the  retina. 

NEURODEAT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  neurodeatrophia  (from  vev- 
pcoStjs  [see  Neurodes],  and  iTpo(t)La,  atrophy).  Fr.,  ne- 
vrodeatrophie.  Atrophy  of  the  retina. 

NEURODERMATO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  vevpov,  a 
nerve,  and  Seppa,  the  skin.  Any  nervous  affection  of 
the  skin. 

NEURODERMATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  veipov,  a nerve, 
Seppa,  the  skin,  and  aTpo(f>la,  atrophy.  A white,  linear, 
atrophic  and  anaesthetic  streak  or  spot  in  the  skin 
caused  by  disturbed  nerve  influence. 

NEURO'DES.  Gr.,  vevpojSri^  (from  vevpov,  a nerve,  and 
elSog,  resemblance).  Neuroid  ; as  an  n.,  the  retina. 


1440 


N eurodiastasis 
N eurospasmus 

NEURODIAS'TASIS,  /.  -std'seos  {-as'tasis).  From  veC- 
pov,  a nerve,  and  Staa-rao-t?,  separation,  Fr.,  nHrodi- 
astase.  1.  Separation  of  nerves.  2.  Nerve  stretching. 
NETJRODICTYI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  veOpov,  a nerve, 
and  BLktvov,  a net.  See  Neuroretinitis. 

NEU'RODIN.  Acetylparaoxyphenylurethane  ; antipy- 

Q n Q VI  Q 1 O'A'f'l 

NEURODYNAM'IA,  NEURODYN'AMIS,  /.  -amix,  -am'- 
eos  {-dyn'amis).  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  Surajou?,  power. 
Fr.,  7ievrodynamie.  Ger.,  Nerventhdtigkeit.  Nervous 
energy. 

NEITRODYN^IA,  f.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  oSvVrj, 
pain.  Ger.,  anhaltender  Nervenschmerz.  Continuous 
neuralgia. 

NEURODYS'ENTERY.  From  veipov,  a nerve,  and  Svaev- 
Tepia,  dysentery.  See  Typhoid  dysentery. 
NETJROEPIBLAS'TIC.  From  veipov,  a nerve  (see  also 
Epiblast).  Of  an  embryonic  structure,  originating 
from  the  epiblast  and  taking  part  in  the  development 
of  the  nervous  system. 

NEUROEPITHE'LIUM,  n.  From  vevpov,  a nerve  (see 
also  Epithelium).  1.  See  Nerve  epithelium  and  Sen- 
sory CELL  (2d  def.).  2.  Of  Beard,  the  ectodermic  cells 
of  the  embryo  which  form  the  proper  cellular  elements 
of  the  central  nervous  system. 

NEUROFIBRO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  {-is).  From  vevpov,  a 
nerve  (see  also  Fibroma).  Fr.,  nevrojibrome.  A hyper- 
plasia of  the  connective  tissue  of  a nerve,  unassociated 
with  any  multiplication  of  its  nerve  fibres. 
NEUROFRON'TAL.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  frons, 
the  forehead.  Fr.,  nhro-frontal.  Pertaining  to  the 
brain  and  the  frontal  bone. 

NEUROGAM'IA,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  yaixelv,  to 
marry.  See  Animal  magnetism. 
NEUROGANGLII'TIS,  /,  -it'idis.  From  veipov,  a nerve, 
and  ydyyKiov,  SL  tumor.  Fr.,  nevrogangliite.  Ger.,  Ner- 
venknotenentzundung.  Inflammation  of  a nervous  gan- 
glion. 

NEURO'GENOIIS.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  yewav,  to 
engender.  Of  nervous  origin. 

NETJROG'LIA,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  y\la,  glue. 
Fr.,  nevroglie.  Ger.,  Glianetz,  Hornspongiosa,  Nerven- 
kitt,  poroses  Bindegewebe,  spongibse  B indesub stanz.  Syn.  : 
nerve  cement,  gelatinous  (molecular,  or  fused)  ganglion  cell 
substance,  spongy  connective  substance  of  the  nerve  centres. 
Of  Virchow,  the  horny  framework.  It  consists  of  a 
dense  network  of  fine  fibres,  agreeing  in  general  char- 
acter with  elastic  fibres,  of  n.  cells  (g,  v.,  under  Cell), 
and  of  a homogeneous  or  granular  ground  substance 
agreeing  in  chemical  reaction  with  cell  cement. — N. 
matrix.  1.  The  ground  substance  of  the  n.  2.  The  n. ; 
so  called  because  it  forms  a matrix  for  the  nervous  ele- 
ments. 

NEUROGLIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Of  Klebs,  a tumor 
composed  of  nervous  and  gliomatous  tissue. 
NETJROG'RAPHY.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  ypd^eiv,  to 
write.  Fr.,  near ographie,  nevrographie.  See  Neurology. 
NEUROHTJ'MORAL.  Fr.,  nevro-liumoral.  Of  a com- 
bined neurotic  and  humoral  origin. 
NEUROHYMENI'TIS,  /.  See  Neurilemmatitis. 
NEUROHYPNOL ' OGY,  NEUROHYP  ' NOTISM.  See 
Hypnotism. 

NEU'ROID.  Gr.,  veupdiS-q^  (from  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  elSos, 
resemblance).  Lat.,  neur odes.  Fr.,  7ievreuz  (1st  def.). 
1.  Abounding  in  nerves  or  nervous  substance.  2.  Re- 
sembling a nerve  or  a nervous  sy.stem. 
NEUROKER'ATIN.  From  veipov,  a nerve,  and  /ce'pa?,  a 
horn.  Fr.,  nevrokeratine.  Ger.,  N.  A substance  anal- 
ogous to  keratin,  forming  one  of  the  principles  of  the 
gray  matter  of  the  brain. 

NEUROKINE'SIS,  f.  From  veipov,  a nerve,  and  Kivr)<ri<:, 
movement.  Sec  Nkrvk  stretching. 

NEUR0L.ffi'NA,  /.  Halbert  weed  ; a genus  of  composite 
plants. — N.  lobata.  West  Indian  halbert  weed,  called 


in  C aha  salvia  cimarrona.  The  leaves  and  flowers  are 
sometimes  used  as  a febrifuge. 

NEUROLEM'MA,  n.  See  Neurilemma. 
NEUROLEMMATI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  nevrolemmatite. 
1.  See  Neurilemmatitis.  2.  Retinitis. 

NEUROL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nevrolique.  A pitchlike 
substance,  CsoHgoPOn,  analogous  to  oleophosphoric 
acid  and  to  cerumen. 

NEUROL'OGIST.  Fr.,  nevrologue.  Ger.,  Neurolog,  Ner- 
venarzt.  One  who  is  versed  in  neurology. 
NEUROL'OGY.  Lat.,  neurologia  (from  veipov,  a nerve, 
and  \6yoi,  understanding).  Fr.,  nevrologie.  Ger.,  Ner- 
venlehre.  The  anatomy,  physiology,  pathology,  etc.,  of 
the  nervous  system. 

NEU'ROLYMPH.  See  Cerebrospinal  fluid. 
NEUROL'YSIS,  f.  -ys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  vevpov,  a 
nerve,  and  AuVt5,  a loosing.  Fr.,  nevrolysie.  Ger.,  Neu- 
rolyse.  Exhaustion  of  a nerve  by  prolonged  overstimu- 
lation. 

NEURO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  veipov,  a nerve. 
Fr.,  nevrome.  Ger.,  Neurom,  Nervenschwamm.  A tumor 
of  or  connected  with  a nerve. — Amputative  n.  A club- 
shaped  enlargement  of  a severed  nerve  end  occasionally 
met  with  in  amputation  stumps.  It  contains  new  nerve 
fibres  as  well  as  connective  tissue. — Amyelinic  n.  A n. 
consisting  of  non-medullated  fibres. — Cellular  n.  Lat., 
71.  cellula7'e.  Ger.,  ganglion'dres  Neurom.  A n.  made  up 
of  nerve  cells. — Central  n.  1.  A n.  situated  in  the 
brain.  2.  A n.  situated  in  the  centre  of  a nerve. 
— Cicatricial  n.  See  Amp7itation  n. — Cystic  n.  A 
cystic  tumor  formed  in  connection  with  a nerve. — 
Diffuse  n.  A general  formation  of  neuromata  unat- 
tended by  pain,  in  which  there  are  paralysis  and 
asthenic  symptoms  that  result  fatally.— False  n.  A 
myxoma  fibroma,  or  myxosarcoma  of  the  nerve  sheaths 
or  intrafascicular  connective  tissue,  but  containing  no 
nervous  tissue. — Fasciculated  n..  Fibrillar  n.,  Fibron’, 
Fibrous  n.  General  terms  for  myelinic  and  amyelinic 
neuromata. — Ganglionated  n.,  Ganglionic  n.  See  Cel- 
lular n. — Gliomatous  n.  See  Neuroglioma. — Hyper- 
plastic n.  A n.  in  which  there  is  hyperplasia  of  the 
various  elements  of  nerve  tissue. — Lateral  n.  See  Peri- 
pheric 71. — Medullated  n.  Of  Virchow,  a myelinic  n. — 
Medullated  n.,  Myelinic  n.  A n.  composed  of  medul- 
lated fibres. — Myxomatous  n.  A tumor  composed  of 
myxomatous  and  nervous  tissue. — N.  cutis.  A tumor 
of  the  skin  due  to  hyperplasia  of  tissue  pertaining  to  a 
cutaneous  nerve.  The  term  has  often  been  loosely  ap- 
plied to  various  nerve  growths,  such  as  fibromata,  sar- 
comata, myxomata,  etc.,  in  which  cutaneous  nerves  are 
secondarily  involved,  or  which,  by  their  arrangement 
upon  the  skin,  show  their  dependence  upon  nerve 
influence. — N.  papillare.  A n.  having  a papilliform 
structure. — N.  periphericum.  See  Periphe7'ic  n. — N. 
teleangeiectodes.  A n.  in  which  there  is  a consider- 
able development  of  the  vascular  portion  of  the  inter- 
stitial tissue. — Peripheral  n.,  Peripheric  n.  N.  situ- 
ated about  the  circumference  of  a nerve. — Plexiform  n. 
The  pachydermatocele  of  V.  Mott. — Sarcomatous  n.  A 
sarcoma  developing  in  the  course  of  a nerve. — White  n. 
A myelinic  n. 

NEUROMALA'CIA,  NEUROMALAXTS,  /.  -a'cix,  -ax'- 
eos  i-is).  From  veipov,  a nerve,  and  fia\aKla,  softness,  or 
/aaAa^ts,  a softening.  Fr.,  nevromalacie.  Ger.,  Nerven- 
er7veiclm7ig.  Softening  of  the  nerves. 

NEUROMAT'ION,  n.,  dim.  of  7ieuroma.  Of  Craigie,  a 
small  neuroma. 

NEUROM'ATOID.  Lat.,  7ieuromatoides  (from  7ieuroma 
[q.  r.],  and  e!5o?,  resemblance).  Resembling  a neuroma. 
NEU'ROMERE.  From  veipov,  a nerve,  and  /aepo?,  a part. 
A segment  of  the  cerebrospinal  axis. 
NEUROMETABOLTC.  From  veipov,  a nerve,  and  p.era- 
Po\iKo<:,  changeable.  Pertaining  to  the  metabolism  of 
the  nervous  system. 


1441 


NETJROMETADRA'SIS,  /.  -dra'seos  (-is).  From  vevpov, 
a nerve,  fieTa,  between,  and  Spau,  to  do.  See  Animal 

MAGNETISM. 

NETJROMETAS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  (-as'tasis).  From  vei- 
pov,  a nerve,  n^Ta,  between,  and  lardvai,  to  place.  Fr., 
nevromHastase.  Metastasis  to  the  nervous  system. 

NEUROMETO'RES,  m.  pi.,  NEUROMET'R.®,  /.  pi.  The 

psoas  muscles. 

NEUROMIME'SIS, /.  -es'eos  (-is).  From  veCpoi'.  a nerve, 
and /uujaet(j0ai,  to  mimic.  Yx.,  nevromimosie.  A nervous 
disorder  characterized  by  simulation  of  organic  disease. 
NEUROMTJS'CULAR.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  muscu- 
Itis,  a muscle.  Fr.,  nevro-musculaire.  1.  Of  a medica- 
ment, affecting  at  once  nervous  and  muscular  action. 
2.  See  Myoepithelial. 

NEUROMYAL'GIA,  /.  From  i/eOpov,a  nerve,  pv?,  a mus- 
cle, and  d\yo<;,  pain.  Fr.,  nevromyalgie.  Of  Dupuy, 
articular  rheumatism. 

NEUROMYELI'IIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  veOpov,  a nerve, 
and  pveAd?,  marrow.  See  Myelitis. 
NEUROMYOPATHTC.  From  veipou,  a nerve,  pO?,  a mus- 
cle, and  7rd0o5,  a disease.  Pertaining  to  a morbid  condi- 
tion both  of  the  nerves  and  of  the  muscular  system. 
NEUROMYXO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  vevpop,  ,a 
nerve,  and  pv^a,  mucus.  See  Myxoneuroma. 
NEU'RON,  n.  Gr.,  vevpov.  1.  See  Cerebrospinal  axis. 
2.  See  Neurone. 

NETJRO'NAL.  Pertaining  to  neurones. 

NEURONA'SAL.  From  v^vpov,  a nerve,  and  nasus,  the 
nose.  Pertaining  to  a neural  arch  and  to  the  nose. 
NEU'RON(E).  The  essential  cellular  element  of  the 
central  nervous  system. 

NEURONEOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  vevpov, 
a nerve,  veo?,  young,  and  wXdaa-etu,  to  mold.  A neu- 
roma. 

NETJRONEPH'RIC.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  vafipog, 
the  kidney.  Relating  to  the  nervous  and  renal  sys- 
tems. 

NETJRON'IC.  Pertaining  to  neurones. 
NEURONOPH'AGY.  From  veOpou,  a nerve,  and  <j)ayelv, 
to  cat.  Lat.,  neuronophagia.  Of  Marinesco,  destruc- 
tion of  neurones  by  phagocytes. 

NETJRON'OSUS,  f.  From  vevpou,  a nerve,  and  i/dcro?,  dis- 
ease. Fr.,  nevronose.  Ger.,  Neuronose,  Nervenkrankheit. 
A neurosis. — Neuronosi  of  the  skin.  Ger.,  Neuronosen 
der  Haul.  lu  Fuchs’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  the 
third  order  of  the  Dermatonosi,  comprising  Dermatypo- 
sis,  Dermatalgia,  and  Amcsthesia. 

NEURONYG'iviA,  n.,  NEURONYG'ME,/.,  NEURONYG'- 
MUS,  m.,  NEURONYX'IS,  /.  -nyg'matos  (-is),  -nyg'mes, 
-nyg'mi,  -nyx'eos  (-is).  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  vvcra-eiv, 
to  prick.  Fr.,  nh^ronyxe.  Ger.,  Nervenstichwunde.  A 
punctured  wound  of  a nerve. 

NETJROOCCIP'ITAL.  From  yeOpoy,  a nerve,  and  occiput 
(q.  V.).  Pertaining  to  a neural  arch  and  to  the  occiput. 
NETJROPARAL'YSIS,  /.  Paralysis  of  a nerve,  as  in  a 
trophoneurosis. 

NEUROPARI'ETAL.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  paries, 
a wall.  Fr.,  neuroparietal.  Pertaining  to  a neural 
arch  and  to  the  parietal  bone. 

NEU'ROPATH.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  nd0o<;,  a di.s- 
ease.  One  who  regards  nervous  affections  as  the  chief 
or  sole  cause  of  disease. 

NEUROPATHOL'OGY.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  Tra^o?,  a 
disease,  and  A6yo?,  understanding.  Fr.,  nevropathologie. 
Ger.,  Neuropathologie.  The  pathology  of  the  nervous 
system. 

NEUROP'ATHY.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  nd0o<;,  a 
disease.  Fr.,  nevropatlne.  Ger.,  Neuropathie,  Nervenlei- 
den.  Any  disease  of  the  nervous  system. — Cerebrocar- 
diac  n.  A nervous  affection  of  the  heart  dependent  on 
disorder  in  the  cardiac  centres  in  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata and  cortex  cerebri,  especially  the  disordered  action 
of  the  heart  observed  at  the  menopause. 

91 


Neurodiastasis 
N eurospasmus 

NEUROPHLEG'MONE,/.  -phleg'mones.  From  j/eOpov,  a 
nerve,  and  <i>\eyp.ov^,  inflammation.  See  Neuritis. 

NEUROPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  veOpov,  Hi 
nerve,  and  <f>\6y(ocri<;,  inflammation.  Fr.,  nerrophlogose. 
Ger.,  Neuroplilogose.  Of  Schonlein,  septic  inflammation 
of  the  skin. 

NEUROPHO'NIA,  /.  F'rom  veOpov,  a nerve,  and  ^toveiv, 
to  produce  a sound.  Fr.,  nh'rojihonie,  delire  des  aboyeuses. 
An  hysterical  manifestation  characterized  by  repeated 
vocal  sounds  more  or  less  like  the  barking  of  a dog  ; 
observed  among  women  congregated  together,  as  in 
schools  and  convents. 

NEUROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  Ophthalmia  of  nervous  ori- 
gin (as  in  zoster  ophthalmicus). 

NEUROPH'TKISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (oph'thisis).  Atrophy  of 
nervous  tissue. 

NEUROPHYSIOL'OGY.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  <{>vaLg, 
nature,  and  A6vo?,  understanding.  The  physiology  of 
the  nervous  system. 

NEUROPLA'SIA,  /.  Froin  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  nXdaaeiv, 
to  mold.  Of  Virchow,  a neuromatous  diathesis. 

NEU'ROPLASTY.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  n\d<ra-eiv,  to 
mold.  Ger.,  Neuroplastik.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the 
nerves. 

NEUROP'LOCA,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  wAoKrj,  a 
twisting.  A nervous  ganglion. 

NEU"ROPLOCONARCO'SIS, /.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  veO- 
pov.  a nerve,  ttAokyj,  a twisting,  and  vap/cwo-i?,  a benumb- 
ing. Fr.,  nevroploconarcose.  Insensibility  of  a nervous 
ganglion. 

NEXJROPROSOPAL'GIA,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  npocrcj- 
nov,  the  face,  and  d\yos,  pain,  Fr,,  nevroprosopalgie. 
Trigeminal  neuralgia. 

NEUROP'YRA,  f.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  irip,  fever. 
See  Nervous  fever. 

NEURORETINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vevpov,  a nerve, 
and  rete,  a net.  Fr.,  nHro-rHinite.  Optic  neuritis  with 
retinitis. — N.  descendens.  N.  due  to  retrobulbar  in- 
flammation of  the  optic  nerve. — N.  duplex.  N.  of  both 
eyes. 

NEUROR'RHAPHY.  From  vedpov,  a nerve,  and  pa^Tj,  a 
suture.  Fr.,  nevrorrhaphie.  Ger.,  Nervennaht.  Suture 
of  a divided  nerve. 

NEXJROR(R)HEU'MA,  n,  -rheum' atos(-atis).  FromvtC- 
pov,  a nerve,  and  peOpa,  a flow.  Nervous  energy. 

NEUROSCIR^RHUS,  m From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  (xAp- 
pov,  an  induration.  Fr.,  nevroscirrhe.  Ger.,  Nerven- 
krebs.  A neuroma. 

NETJROSCLERO'SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  vevpov,  a 
nerve,  and  cr/cArjpo?,  hard.  Sclerosis  of  nervous  tissue. 

NETJRO'SIS, /,  -o'seos  (-is).  From  i/eCpoi',  a nerve.  Fr., 
nevrose.  Ger.,  Neurose.  A functional  affection,  such 
as  neuralgia,  of  the  nervous  system  unattended  by  in- 
flammation or  any  ascertainable  structural  lesion. — 
Acron’.  A n.  of  an  extremity.— Alcoholic  n.  A n.  due 
to  alcoholic  excesses. — Epileptic  n.  A n.  due  to  or 
associated  with  epilepsy. — Hysterical  n.  A n.  due  to 
or  associated  with  hysteria. — Milk  n.  Ger.,  Milchneu- 
rose.  An  old  term  for  a n.  attributed  to  milk  metas- 
tasis.—N.  optica  sympathetica.  See  Amaurosis  sym- 
pathica.  — N.  substantiva.  See  Idioneurosis. — N. 
traumatica.  See  i?afhw?/ spine.— Psychon’.  OfKrafft- 
Ebing,  one  of  the  ordinary  forms  of  insanity  developed 
in  individuals  without  a degenerative  taint. — Reflex  n. 
A n.  due  to  reflex  action. — Secretory  n.  Fr.,  nevrose 
secretoire.  A n.  causing  supersecretion  by  glands. — 
Thyr(e )oexophthalmic  n.  Fr.,  nevrose  thyreo-exoph- 
thalmique.  Of  Corlieu,  exophthalmic,  goitre. — Vascular 
n.  See  Angeioneurosis. 

NEUROSTTY.  From  vevpov,  a nerve.  Nerve  force. 

NEURO"SOLYMPHATTC.  Fr.,  ne'vroso  - lymphatique. 
Nervous  and  lymxdiatic  (said  of  a temperament). 

NEUROSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  andv, 
to  draw.  Fr.,  nevros2)asme.  Nervous  twitching. 


1442 


N eurospongium 
Nigrities 

NETTROSPONGIUM,  n.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  0-7707- 
yia,  a sponge.  Ger.,  Punkimibstanz.  Of  Hickson,  the 
network  of  fine  anastomosing  nerve  fibrils  in  the  inte- 
rior of  nerve  ganglia  in  insects. 

NEUROSTEAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nhro-stearique. 
Ger.,  Nezirostearinsdure.  A fatty  acid  formed  by  the 
decomposition  of  pbrenosin,  found  in  cerebral  tissue, 
isomeric  with  stearic  acid. 

NEUROSTHENI'A,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  o-0eVos, 
strength.  Excessive  nervous  activity. 
NEUROSTREM'MA,  n.  -stvem'Diatos  {-is).  From  vevpov, 
a nerve,  and  <jTpep.ua,  a thread.  A nervous  ganglion. 
NEUROTA'BES,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  tabes  {q.  v.). 
An  assemblage  of  sensory  and  motor  troubles,  resem- 
bling those  caused  by  posterior  spinal  sclerosis,  that  is 
due  to  peripheral  neuritis. — Peripheric  n.  The  pe- 
ripheral neuritis  connected  with  tabes  and  causing  the 
localized  areas  of  aiifesthesia  and  hypersesthesia. 
NEUROTHE'LE,  /.  -the'les.  From  vedpov,  a nerve,  and 
the  nipple.  Fr.,  nhrotliUe.  Ger.,  Nervenwarze. 
A nerve  papilla. 

NEUROTHEL'IC.  Lat.,  neurotheleus.  Fr.,  nevrothele. 
Nervous  and  papillary  (said  of  the  entire  skin  con- 
sidered as  the  organ  of  touch).  Cf.  N.  apparatus. 

NEUROTHE'LION,  NEUROTHE'LIUM,  n.  Fr.,  nevro- 
thelion.  Ger.,  hleine  Nervenwarze.  A minute  nerve  pa- 
pilla. 

NEUROTHLIP'SIS,  /.  -thlip'seos  (-is).  From  veipov,  a 
nerve,  and  0At/3eiv,  to  press.  Fr.,  nevrothlipse.  Ger., 
Nervendruck.  Pi-essure  on  or  irritation  of  a nerve. 
NEUROT'IC.  Lat.,  neuroticns  (from  vevpov,  a nerve). 
Fr.,  nevrosique,  nh'rotique.  Ger.,  neurotisch.  1.  Per- 
taining to  or  dependent  on  a neurosis.  2.  Having  a 
tendency  to  nervous  disease. 

NEU'ROTOME.  Lat.,  neurotomus  (from  vevpov,  a nerve, 
and  Tep-veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  nevrotome.  Ger.,  Nenrotom. 
A knife  for  dividing  nerves,  especially  a small  knife  for 
the  subcutaneous  division  of  a nerve. 

NEXJROT'OMY.  Lat.,  neurotome,  neurotomia.  Fr.,  nev- 
rotomie.  Ger.,  Nervenschnitt.  The  operation  of  cutting 
through  a nerve. — Opticociliary  n.  Lat.,  neurotomia 
opticociliaris.  Fr.,  nevrotomie  optico-ciliaire.  Gcr.,Durch- 
schneidung  der  Ciliarnerven  und  Sehnerven.  The  opera- 
tion of  cutting  all  the  ciliary  nerve  trunks  and  the 
trunks  of  the  optic  nerve  immediately  behind  the  eye- 
ball. 

NEUROTOX'IC.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  ro^t/co?,  poi- 
sonous. Poisonous  to  the  nervous  system. 
NEXJROTOX'IN(E).  A toxine  acting  especially  on  the 
nervous  system. 

NEU'ROTRIPSY.  From  vedpov,  a nerve,  and  rpi/Seiv,  to 
rub.  Crushing  of  a nerve. 

NEUROTRO'MA,  n.  -trom'atos  (-is).  From  vevpov,  a 
nerve,  and  rpiap-a,  a festering  wound.  Ger.,  Nerven- 
wunde.  A wound  of  a nerve. 

NEUROTROPHASTHENTA,  /.  From  vevpov,  a nerve, 
Tpo<t>r),  nourishment,  and  d<j0eveca,  weakness.  Of  Hughes, 
defective  nutrition  of  the  nervous  system. 
NEUROTROPH'IC.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  Tpe<f>eiv, 
to  nourish.  Pertaining  to  the  nutrition  of  the  nervous 
system. 

NEUROTROPTC.  From  veOpov,  a nerve,  and  rpeneiv,  to 
turn.  Ger.,  neurotrojnsch.  Having  an  affinity  for  nerv- 
ous matter,  tending  to  combine  with  it. 
NEUROTRO'SIS,  /.,  NEUROTROS'MUS,  m.  -tro'seos 
(-is),  -tros'nii.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  rpioo-is,  a 
wounding.  Ger.,  Nervenveriviindung.  The  wounding 
of  a nerve. 

NEUROTRO^TOUS.  Gr.,  veuporptoro?.  Lat.,  neurotrotos. 

Fr.,  nevrotrofe.  Suirering  from  a wounded  nerve. 
NEURY'MEN,  m.  -ym'enos  (-is).  From  i-eCpoi',  a nerve, 
and  vpL^v,  a moml)rane.  See  Neukilkmma. 
NEURYMENTTIS,/.  -it'idis.  See  Neukilkmmatitis 
and  Neurolemmatitis. 


NEURYPNOL^OGY.  From  vevpov,  a nerve,  vnvo^,  sleep, 
and  Adyos,  understanding.  See  Hypnotism. 
NEU'TRAL.  Gr.,  ovSerepog.  Lat.,  neuter.  Fr.,  neutre. 
Ger.,  n.  Possessing  neither  of  two  opposite  qualities. 
See  N.  REACTION  and  N.  zone. 

NEUTRALIZA'TION.  The  act  or  process  of  rendering 
neutral  (i.  e.,  of  annulling  a positive  quality  in  such  a 
manner  that  neither  it  nor  the  quality  opposed  to  it 
shall  exist).  Thus,  acidity  is  neutralized  by  reducing 
it  to  a condition  in  which  neither  an  acid  nor  an  alka- 
line reaction  is  present,  and  the  combining  capacity  of 
an  atom  is  neutralized  by  uniting  it  with  other  atoms 
until  a saturated  compound  is  formed. — Partial  n. 
Ger.,  t{h)eilweise  Sdttigung.  A method  of  separating  a 
mixture  of  two  acids  by  partially  neutralizing  the  mix- 
ture with  an  alkali,  which  combines  with  a large  part 
of  the  less  volatile  acid  and  a small  part  of  the  more 
volatile  acid.  All  the  free  acid  being  distilled  off,  the 
remaining  saline  compound  is  again  decomposed  into  a 
mixture  of  free  acids  by  the  addition  of  sulphuric  acid  ; 
the  mixture  so  resulting  evidently  contains  a much 
larger  proportion  of  the  less  volatile  acid.  By  a con- 
tinued repetition  of  the  process  a liquid  may  at  last  be 
procured  wdiich  will  contain  only  the  less  volatile  acid. 
By  a similar  treatment  of  the  distillate  the  latter  may 
be  at  last  brought  to  contain  only  the  more  volatile  acid. 
NEU'TROPHILE.  A neutrophilous  substance. 
NEUTROPH'ILOUS.  From  neutral  {q.  v.),  and  <})L\eiv, 
to  love.  Staining  readily  by  means  of  neutral  dyes 
(said  of  anatomical  elements,  such  as  leucocytes). 
NEWBOUL'DIA,  /.  A genus  of  bignoniaceous  trees. — 
N.  Isevis.  A species  found  in  eastern  Africa ; febrifuge, 
astringent,  tonic,  and  oxytocic. 

NEX'US,  m.  Nex'us.  From  nectere,  to  bind.  A tying, 
binding  together. — N.  nervorum  opticorum.  See  Chi- 
asm.— N.  stamineus  oculi.  See  Ciliary  body. 
NICAN'DRA,  f.  1.  A genus  of  solaneous  plants.  2.  The 
genus  Potalia. — N.  physaloides.  Ger.,  schluttenartige 
N.  Apple  of  Peru  ; the  fruit  is  diuretic. 

NICCOL'IC.  Lat.,  niccolicus.  Fr.,  niccolique.  Contain- 
ing nickel. 

NIC'COLUM,  n.  See  Nickel. 

NICK'EL.  Lat.,  wiccohtm.  Fr.,  w.  Ger.,N.  A metallic 
element  discovered  by  Cronstedt  in  1757.  Symbol,  Ni ; 
atomic  weight,  58’6. — Ammonium  n.  sulphate.  Fr., 
sxilfate  de  n.  ammoniacal.  A compound  of  n.  sulphate 
and  ammonia.  Two  such  compounds  occur:  (Ij  a 
violet-tinted  white  powder,  NiSOi.GNHs  ; and  (2)  a 
body,  NiSOi.lNHs-)- 2H2O,  forming  transparent  blue 
prismatic  crystals. — N.  acetate.  Fr.,  acetate  de  n.  Ger., 
essigsaures  N''oxydul.  A salt  of  n.  and  acetic  acid.  It 
has  been  used  medicinally. — N.  bromide.  Lat.,  niccoli 
bromidum.  Fr.,  bromure  de  n.  Ger.,  N’bromur.  Nickel- 
ous  bromide,  NiBi'2.  The  anhydrous  salt  forms  golden- 
yellow  scales  w'hich  readily  deliquesce.  The  hydrated 
salt,  NiBi-2  + 3H2O,  forms  deliquescent  green  acicular 
crystals.  This  salt  has  been  employed  in  epilepsy. — 
N’carbonic  oxide.  A very  poisonous  liquid  ; used  sub- 
cutaneously as  an  antipyretic. — N.  phosphate.  Fr., 
phosphate  de  n.  Ger.,  jdiosphorsaures  X.  (oder  N’oxydul). 
Nickelous  phosphate ; a green  precipitate  obtained  by 
the  action  of  boiling  phosphoric  acid  on  n.  and  in  other 
ways.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  the  min- 
eral acids,  and  has  been  used  in  medicine. — N’sali- 
pyrine.  Antipyrine  and  n.  salicylate. 

NICKEL'IC.  Fr.,  nickelique.  Containing  nickel  as  a 
quadrivalent  radicle. 

NICK'ELOUS.  Containing  nickel  as  a bivalent  radicle. 
NI'COL.  A food  preparation  of  milk  albumin  and  an 
iron  compound. 

NIC'OLUM,  n.  See  Nickel. 

NICO'TIA, /.  See  Nicotine. 

NICOTIA'NA,  /.  From  J.  Nicot,  who  is  said  to  have 
sent  the  plant  from  Portugal  to  France.  Fr.,  nicotiane. 


1443 


tabac.  Ger.,  Tahak.  The  tobacco  plant.— Folia  ni- 
cotianae  [Ger.  Pli,],  Herba  nicotianae  tabaci.  See  Ta- 
BACUM. — N.  americana.  N.  tabacum. — N.  angustifolia. 
Fr,,  nicotiane  a feuilles  etroites.  A variety  of  N.  fru- 
tescens.—'N.  attenuata,  N.  Bigellowii.  Species  which, 
w'ith  N.  trigonophylla,  are  used  as  tobacco  by  the  Indians 
of  the  southwestern  United  States. — N.  chinensis.  A 
variety  of  N.  tabacum,  by  some  authors  considered  a dis- 
tinct species.— N.  frutescens,  N.  fruticosa.  Fr.,  nico- 
tiane arbrisseau.  Shrubby  tobacco  plant ; indigenous  to 
China,  perhaps  a variety  of  N.  tabacum. — N.  glauca.  A 
species  abundant  in  the  temperate  regions,  said  to  have 
the  same  properties  as  N.  tabacum. — N.  latissima.  A 
cultivated  species,  used  in  the  manufacture  of  tobacco. 
— N.  macrophylla.  Gar.,  grossbldttriger  2'abak.  A spe- 
cies having  the  same  habitat  and  uses  as  N.  tabacum. 
One  variety,  N.  macrophylla  gigantea,  is  known  as  the 
giant  tobacco  plant.— N.  paniculata.  Fr.,  nicotiane  pani- 
culee.  Gcr.,Rispentabak.  A cultivated  species,  less  nar- 
cotic than  N.  tabacum. — N.  persica.  Persian  (or  Shiraz) 
tobacco  plant ; one  of  the  sources  of  a commercial  to- 
bacco known  as  Tumbcki,  or  Shiraz,  tobacco. — N.  pusil- 
la.  Fr.,  petite  nicotiane.  A Chilean  species  resembling 
N.  tabacum. — N.  quadrivalvis.  Fr.,  nicotiane  d quatre 
valves.  A species  used  as  tobacco  by  the  Indians  about 
the  Missouri  and  Columbia  Eivers. — N.  repanda.  Ha- 
vana tobacco  plant ; said  to  be  used  in  Cuba  in  the 
manufacture  of  a cigar  of  fine  quality. — N.  rustica.  Fr., 
nicotiane  rustique.  Ger.,  Bauerntabak.  Wild  (or  Syrian, 
or  Latakia)  tobacco  plant ; said  to  have  been  the  first 
introduced  into  Europe,  where  it  is  now  cultivated.  It 
is  found  naturalized  on  the  borders  of  some  of  the  lakes 
in  the  northern  United  States,  and  is  thought  to  be 
the  species  cultivated  by  the  aborigines  of  America.  In 
the  United  States  it  yields  a tobacco  inferior  in  quality 
to  that  of  N.  tabacum,  though  it  is  regarded  as  the  source 
of  the  very  superior  tobacco  known  as  Turkish  and  La- 
takia. As  a medicine,  it  has  the  properties  of  N.  taba- 
cum. In  Greece  its  empyreumatic  liquid,  separated  in 
the  pipes,  is  popularly  employed  in  exanthematous  dis- 
eases.— N.  tabacum.  Fr.,  grand  tabac.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Tabak.  Virginian  tobacco  plant ; indigenous  to  tropical 
America,  now  widely  cultivated  in  both  hemispheres. 
The  dried  leaves,  the  tabacum  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  have  a 
peculiar  penetrating  odor  wanting  in  the  fresh  plant. 
They  contain  nicotine,  nicotianine,  a very  small  per- 
centage of  essential  oil,  malic,  citric,  acetic,  oxalic,  and 
pectic  acids,  and  a small  proportion  of  sugar,  cellulose, 
albuminoids,  and  of  fats  and  other  bodies  extractable  by 
ether.  Tobacco  smoke  is  very  complex  in  composition, 
but,  if  nicotine  (which  does  not  occur,  according  to 
Vohl  and  Eulenburg)  is  excepted,  the  only  constituents 
found  in  appreciable  quantities  are  numerous  basic  sub- 
stances of  the  picolinic  series.  A dark-brown,  acrid, 
highly  poisonous  empyreumatic  oil  is  obtained  from 
tobacco  by  distillation.  Tobacco  used  in  moderation 
causes  in  those  accustomed  to  its  use  a gentle  exhilara- 
tion or  a state  of  quietude  and  repose.  Its  excessive 
use  produces  dyspepsia,  general  anaemia,  amblyopia 
from  neuritis,  and  cardiac  distress.  Its  active  prin- 
ciple, nicotine,  is  a powerful  sedative  poison,  which  has 
a depressant  action  on  the  motor  nerve  trunks.  To- 
bacco was  formerly  much  used  as  a relaxant,  but  its 
use  is  attended  with  danger,  as  its  poisonous  principle 
is  easily  absorbed  by  the  skin. — N.  trigonophylla.  See 
under  N.  attenuata. — N.  viridiflora.  N.  paniculata. 
NICOTIANTC  ACID.  See  Nicotinic  acid. 

NICO'TIANIN.  Fr.,  nicotianine.  A substance  resem- 
bling camphor  obtained  by  distilling  tobacco  with 
water. 

NICOTIANIS'MUS,  m.  See  Nicotinism. 

NICOTIA"NOMA'NIA,  /.  A mania  for  tobacco. 

NICOTIA'NUS.  Due  to  the  action  of  tobacco. 

NICOT'IC  ACID.  See  Malonic  acid. 


N eurospongium 
Nigrities 

NIC'OTIN(E).  Lat.,  nicotina.  Fr.,  n.  Ger.,  Nicotin. 
An  alkaloid,  C10H14N2  (or  CsHtN),  found  in  tobacco. 
It  is  highly  poisonous.  The  bitartrate  has  been  used 
in  strychnine  poisoning. 

NICOTIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nicotinique.  Ger.,  Nico- 
tinsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C5H4fCO.OH)N. 

NIC'OTINISM,  NIC'OTISM.  Tobacco  poisoning. 

NICOULIN(E).  A poisonous  alkaloid,  C3H4O,  causing 
stupefaction  and  paralysis,  used  by  Boinet  in  tetanus. 

NIC'TATING.  Fr.,  clignotant.  Winking. 

NIC(TIjTA''TION.  Lat.,  nictatio  (from  nictare,  to  move 
the  eyelids).  Fr.,  nict,  clignotement.  Ger.,  Blinzeln. 
Winking. 

NIDAMEN'TAL.  Pertaining  to  a nest  or  egg  sac. 

NIDAMEN^TUM,  n.  From  nidus,  a nest.  1.  Of  Bur- 
dach,  the  decidua.  2.  Of  Velpeau,  the  protective  en- 
velope in  which  an  ovum  undergoes  development, 
whether  within  the  mother’s  body  or  elsewhere. 

NIDA'TION.  From  nidus,  a nest.  The  formation  of  a 
nest. — Uterine  n.  Of  Aveling,  the  periodical  develop- 
ment of  the  uterine  mucosa  in  the  form  of  a decidual 
membrane  that  would  servo  to  receive  the  ovule  de- 
tached from  the  ovary.  Cf.  Denidation. 

NI'DOR,  m.  -o'ris.  1.  Vapor,  steam ; the  odor  of  roasted 
or  burned  meat.  2.  The  putrid  substance  into  which 
food  is  converted  in  some  varieties  of  dyspepsia. 

NFDUS,  m.  Fr.,  nid,  nid  de  pigeon  (ou  d'hirondelle  [4th 
def.]).  1.  See  Nest.  2.  A focus  of  development  or 

growth  ; the  seat  of  a germ.  3.  The  nucleus  of  a nerve. 
4.  A fossa  in  the  cerebellum  situated  betw'een  the 
uvula  and  nodules  posteriorly  and  the  posterior  medul- 
lary velum  anteriorly. — N.  avis.  See  N.  (4th  def.). — 
N.  cochlearis.  See  Accessory  auditory  nucleus. — N. 
facialis.  See  Facial  nucleus. — N.  of  Westphal.  See 
WestphaVs  nucleus. — N.  perinaei.  The  central  point 
of  convergence  of  the  perineal  muscles  [C.  A.  L.  Eeed] . 

NIGEL'LA,  /.  From  niger,  black.  Fr.,  nigelle.  Ger., 
Schwarzkiimmel.  Fennel  fiower ; a genus  of  ranuncu- 
laceous  herbs. — N.  divaricata.  A species  found  in 
Egypt  and  the  East.  The  seeds  are  used  as  an  emmena- 
gogue,  febrifuge,  and  laxative. — N.  sativa.  Fr.,  nigelle 
cidtivee.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Schwarzkiimmel.  Common  fen- 
nel flower,  the  n-^KivGiQv  of  the  ancients.  The  seeds  are 
considered  stimulant,  diaphoretic,  emmenagogue,  and 
galactagogue. 

NIGEL'LIN.  A bitterish  extract  obtained  from  the 
seeds  of  Nigella  sativa. 

NIGHT  SWEAT.  A profuse  and  exhausting  sweat  oc- 
curring during  sleep  in  certain  depressed  conditions  of 
the  system  (e.  g.,  pulmonary  tuberculosis  or  the  prostra- 
tion following  severe  illness).  See  also  Colliquative. 

NIGHT  TERRORS.  See  Pavor  nocturnus. 

NIGRANTLIN(E).  Aniline  black. 

NIGRE'DO,/.  -red'inis.  From  black.  Blackness. 
— N.  ah  ictero  nigro.  Black  jaundice.— N.  acquisita 
universalis.  SeeM.KL,  asm  a universalis. — N.  a sole.  See 
Chloasma  caloricum. — N.  cutis.  N.  of  the  skin.  See 
Melasma. — N.  menstrualis.  Melasma  attributed  to 
suppression  of  the  menses.— N.  nativa.  A natural  dark 
pigmentation  of  the  skin,  either  of  the  whole  body,  as 
in  the  black  races,  or,  as  sometimes  seen  in  the  wdiite 
races,  of  certain  j)arts,  such  as  the  genitals  and  the 
areola  of  the  nipple. — N.  necrotica.  The  blackness  of 
the  skin  which  precedes  gangrene.— N.  scorbutica. 
Melasma  due  to  scurvy. — N.  sordida.  N.  due  to  dirt. 

NIG'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nigrique.  Ger.,  Nigrinsdure. 
A black  powder,  CtHsOi. 

NIGRIS'MUS,  m.,  NIGRI'TIA,  /.,  NIGRI'TIES,  /. 

-is'mi,  -it'ise,  -e'i.  From  niger,  black.  Fr.,  nigritie.  A 
black  color.  See  Melasma,  Melanosis,  and  Nigkedo. 
— N.  cutis.  See  Melasma.— N.  linguae.  Fr.,  nigritie 
de  la  langue  (ou  linguale).  1.  A disease  of  the  tongue 
described  by  Bertrand  de  Saint-Germain,  characterized 
by  a black  discoloration  like  that  seen  on  the  tongues 


1444 


Nigrosine 

Nitropyromucic  Acid 

of  parrots.  It  was  not  apparently  associated  with  any 
other  morbid  condition.  The  affection,  which  usually 
lasted  for  a month  or  two,  is  said  to  be  due  to  a deposit 
of  pigment  surrounding  the  epithelial  cells.  2.  See 
Black  TONGUE. — N.  ossium.  See  Caries. — N.  partialis. 
See  Macul.®  nigrx. 

NIG'ROSIN(E).  Aniline  black. 

NIG'RUM,  n.  1.  A black  substance.  2.  The  pupil  of 
the  eye.— N.  oculi.  See  Pupil. 

NI'IC  ACID.  A volatile  acid  of  pungent  odor  produced 
by  the  saponification  of  niin. 

NI'IN.  A fatty  substance  probably  identical  with  axin. 

NIIN'IC  ACID.  See  Niic  acid. 

NI'OBATE.  A salt  of  niobic  acid. 

NIO'BIC.  Containing  niobium  as  a pentad  radicle.— N. 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  niobiqne.  Niobium  hydroxide. 

NIO'BITJM,  n.  Fr.,  n.  Ger.,  N.  A metallic  element 
discovered  by  Hatchett  and  Rose  in  columbite.  Sym- 
bol, Nb  ; atomic  weight,  94. 

NPOBYL.  A trivalent  radicle,  (NbO)"'. 

NI'OFORM.  lodochloryquiuoline,  a substitute  for  iodo- 
form. 

NIPHABLEP'SIA,  /.  From  vL4>eiv,  to  snow,  and  6.^\exi/la, 
blindness.  See  Snow  blindness. 

NIPHOB'OLUS,  711.  A genus  of  polypodiaceous  ferns. — 
N.  carnosus.  An  East  Indian  species,  used  in  otalgia. 

NIPHOTYPHLO'SIS,  /.  -lo'seos  {-is).  From  pi<))eiv,  to 
snow,  and  Tu<|>Awo-t9,  a making  blind.  Sec  S7iow  blind- 
ness, 

NIP'PERS,  pi.  1.  An  instrument  for  pinching  or  grip- 
ping small  bodies.  2.  A little  mechanism,  resembling  a 
spring  forceps  and  attached  to  the  end  of  an  artificial 
forearm,  which  can  be  made  to  open  or  close  by  a mo- 
tion imparted  from  the  arm. — Bone  n.  N.  with  blades 
obliquely  set  for  the  removal  of  bone  piecemeal. 

NIP'PLE.  Gr,,  Lat.,  papilla  mam7nse,  mamilla. 

Fr.,  mamelon.  Ger.,  Bi-ustwarze.  The  organ  for  deliv- 
ering the  mammary  secretion  ; a fconical  or  half-spher- 
ical erectile  body  projecting  slightly  from  the  centre  of 
the  mamma,  unless  subjected  to  stimulation,  when  it 
becomes  firm  and  prominent.  It  is  usually  pinkish  in 
the  virgin  and  somewhat  dark-colored  in  those  who 
have  borne  children,  also  during  pregnancy,  wrinkled 
on  its  surface,  covered  with  numerous  papillae,  and 
perforated  on  its  summit  by  the  openings  of  the  lactif- 
erous ducts  and  of  small  sebaceous  and  sudoriparous 
glands. — ^Countersunk  n.  A retracted  or  inverted  n. — 
Cracked  n.  See  Fissure  of  the  n. 

NIRLES,  Fr.,  nir/e.  A variety  of  herpes;  according 
to  Bateman,  a variety  of  herpes  phlyctaenodes  in  which 
the  vesicles  are  arranged  in  circles.  Cf.  Nirlus, 

NIR'LUS,  m.  Fr.,  nirle.  A lenticular  papular  exan- 
them, lasting  for  a day  or  two,  which  sometimes  fol- 
lows measles.  Cf.  Nirles. — N.  idiopathicus.  A cu- 
taneous febrile  eruption,  of  twenty-four  hours'  dura- 
tion, which  consists  of  papules  of  the  size  of  a lentil  and 
of  dull-red  or  liver  color,  occurring  on  the  face  or  else- 
where, and  appearing  on  the  third  day  of  the  fever. — 
N.  symptomaticus.  A papular  exanthem  often  ob- 
served in  schools,  preceded  by  some  catarrhal  affection. 
Sometimes  it  follows  measles,  sometimes  scarlet  fever. 

NIR'VANIN.  The  hydrochloride  of  the  methyl  ester 
of  dicthylglycocyl  paramidoorthooxybenzoic  acid  ; used 
as  a substitute  for  cocaine. 

NI'SUS,  7/1.  Ni'sus.  From  7i77i,  to  strive.  Fi\,  n.,  hnpnl- 
sion.  Ger.,  Trieh,  Stveben.  Force,  tendency,  impulse  ; 
the  vernal  sexual  impulse  in  animals.  Cf.  Molimen. 
— N.  formativus.  See  Plastic  force. 

NI'TOR,  7)1.  -o'ris.  From  7iitcre,  to  shine.  See  Enamel. 

NIT'RACROL.  Fr.,  cholacrol.  A substance  obtained  by 
the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  choloidic  acid. 

NITRAN'ILIN(E).  F.,  77.  A 1-atom  nitryl  substitution 
compound,  Cf,Hr,N202,  of  aniline. 

NITRAN'ISATE.  Fr.,  n.  A salt  of  nitranisic  acid. 


NITRANIS'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Nitranisdure.  A crystalline 
substitution  derivative,  CeHal  N02J(0CH3)C0.0H,  of 
anisic  acid.  See  also  Dinitr.vnisic  acid. 

NIT'RAS,  771.  -ra'tis.  A nitrate. 

NI'TRATE.  Lat.,  7iitras.  Fr.,  azotate,  71.  Ger.,  Nitrat, 
salpetersaures  Salz.  A salt  of  nitric  acid. 

NI^TRATED.  Lat.,  7iitratus.  Fr.,  7iitrL  United  with 
nitric  acid  or  with  nitre. 

NITRA'TION.  Ger.,  Nitri{e)ru7fig.  The  act  or  process  of 
treating  with  nitric  acid. 

NI'TRE.  Gr.,  virpov.  Lat.,  nitrum.  F.,  71.  Potassium 
nitrate,  saltpetre.  Cf.  Nitrum. — N.  de  Saturne.  See 
Lead  nitrate. — Sweet  spirit  of  n.  See  Spiritus  ^theris 
NiTRosi  (under  Aether  nitrosus). 

NI'TRIC.  Lat.,  7iitricus.  Fr.,  azotique,  7iitrique.  Con- 
taining nitrogen  as  a pentad  radicle. 

NI'TRIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  7iitricxim  (seu  azoticum), 
aqua  fortis.  Fr.,  acide  xiitrique  (ou  azotique,  ou  7iitreux 
hlaxic).  Qqw,  Salpetersdxire.  Syn.  : spirit  of  7iitre,hydro- 
gexi  7iitrate.  A monobasic  acid,  HNO3  ; a colorless  liquid 
of  peculiar  odor  and  fuming  on  contact  with  the  air. 
It  has  a strong  affinity  for  moisture,  and  is  a powerfully 
corrosive  agent,  attacking  organic  tissues  with  great 
energy  and  leaving  a yellow  indelible  stain.  It  also 
attacks  most  of  the  metals,  dissolving  them  with  the 
formation  of  nitrates.  Gold,  platinum,  cerium,  chro- 
mium, and  some  others  of  the  rarer  metals  are  not 
affected  by  it.  The  sp.  gr.  of  the  concentrated  acid, 
containing  not  more  than  0‘5  per  cent,  of  water,  is  1'53 
at  15°  C.  The  strongest  acid  obtainable  contains  99‘80 
per  cent,  of  the  pure  acid,  and  is  decomposed  at  ordi- 
nary temperature.  N.  a.  has  been  used  internally  in  in- 
termittent fever,  in  diarrhceal  di.seases,  in  whooping 
cough,  and  as  a tonic,  especially  in  syphilis,  and  top- 
ically as  a caustic. 

NIT'RICUM,  71.  Of  Berzelius,  a supposed  element  of 
which  he  assumed  nitrogen  to  be  the  oxide. 

NIT'RICUS.  1.  Nitric  ; containing  nitric  acid.  2.  With 
the  name  of  a base,  the  nitrate  of  that  base. 

NI'TRID(E).  Ger.,  Nitriir.  A compound  of  an  element 
or  a radicle  directly  with  nitrogen. 

NITRIFICA'TION.  From  7iitrum,  native  soda,  and  fa- 
cere,  to  make.  Fr.,  n.  The  conversion  of  ammonia 
into  nitric  acid,  thought  to  be  due  to  the  presence  of 
certain  bacteria. 

NITRIGEN'IUM,  n.  Nitrogen  monoxide. 

NI'TRIL(E).  A compound  of  cyanogen  with  an  alco- 
holic radicle  in  which  the  nitrogen  is  trivalent. 

NI'TRITE.  hat.,  nitris.  Ft.,  71.,  azotite.  Ger.,  Xitrit. 
A salt  of  nitrous  acid. 

NIT'RIUM,  n.  The  hypothetical  radicle  of  nitrogen, 
which  would  thus  be  an  oxide. 

NITROACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  7iitroacHiq7ie.  Ger., 
Nit7'oessigsdure.  A 1-molecule  nitrile  substitution  prod- 
uct, CH2(N02).C0.0H,  of  acetic  acid. 

NI"TROACETONI'TRIL(E).  Ger.,  Nitx'oacetonitril.  A 
substitution  derivative,  C2H2N2O2,  of  acetonitrile. 

NITROAC'RIDIN(E).  A substitution  product  formed 
by  the  action  of  acridine  on  nitric  acid. 

NITROALIZ'ARIN.  Ger.,  N.  Alizarin  orange,  C11H7 
(N02)04. 

NU'TROAMIDOBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  NiU'oaniidohoxzol. 
Nitraniline. 

NITROAM'YIENE.  An  oily  substance,  C5H9^N02h 

NITROAM'YLUM,  77.  Xyloidin. 

NI"TROANTHRA'QUINONE.  Ger.,  Nitroanthrachino7i. 
The  compound  CuH-l  N02'02. 

NITROBEN'ZENE.  Fr.,  nitrohenziue.  Ger.,  Nilrobenzin. 
A derivative,  CoHs-NOi,  of  nitric  acid  and  benzene. 

NITROBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nitrobeuzoique.  Ger., 
Nitrobe7izoesdnre.  The  compound  N20'C0.0H. 

NITROBEN'ZOL.  'Lat.,nitrobenzolnm.  SccNitroben- 

ZFJ^E. 

NI"TROBENZONI'TRIL.  The  compound  C6H4(N02)CN. 


1445 


NITROBEN'ZOYL.  A decomposition  product,  C7H5N, 
of  oil  of  bitter  almonds. — N’acetic  acid.  A nitryl  sub- 
stitution product  of  benzoylacetic  acid. 
NITROBEN'ZYL.  Fr.,  nitrohenzyle.  Ger.,  iY,  A nitryl 
substitution  derivative  of  benzyl.  Two  isomeric  varie- 
ties are  known. 

NI"TROBROMOCAM'PHOR.  The  compound  CioHuBr 
(N02)0. 

NITROBRO'MOFORM.  Ger.,  N.  An  oily  liquid  CBrs 
(N02j.  C(N02) 

NITROCAM'PHOR.  The  compound  CsHuOl  , ob- 
tained from  camphor.  C(OH) 

NITROCAR'BOL.  Of  Kolbe,  nitromethane. 
NITROCEL'LULIN,  NITROCELLULOSE.  Ger.,  N.  A 
substitution  compound  of  cellulose.  Monon\  CcH9f  NO2) 
O5,  din’  (pyroxylinj,  Cf,H8(N02)20o,  and  trin’  (gun  cot- 
ton), C6H7(N02)305,  are  known. 

Nr'TROCHLOROCAM'PHOR.  The  compound  CioHu 
C1(N02)0. 

NITROCHLO'ROFORM.  See  Chlorpickin. 
NITROCODETN(E).  Fr.,  nitrocodeine.  The  compound 
Ci8H20(  N03)N02. 

Nr'TRODIMETHYLAN'ILIN(E).  Fr.,  nitrodimHhyl- 
aniline.  Ger.,  Nitrodimethylanilin.  The  compound  Ce 
H4(N02)NiCH3)2. 

NITROETH' ANE.  Fr.,  nitrelhane.  Ger.,  Nitrodthan. 
A liquid,  C2H5NO2,  isomeric  with  ethyl  nitrite. 
NTTROFORM.  Ger.,  N.  An  acid  body,  CH(N02)3, 
analogous  in  composition  to  chloroform  and  iodoform. 
NFIROGEN.  From  uirpoy,  nitre  (see  nitviun) , and  yevvav, 
to  produce.  Fr.,  azote.  Ger.,  Stickstoff.  Syu.  : azote. 
A non-metallic  element  discovered  by  Priestley  in  1772. 
It  was  then  called  “ mephitic  air  ” and  “ phlogisticated 
air.”  Lavoisier  pointed  out  its  elementary  character 
and  called  it  azote ; and  Chaptal  gave  it  its  present 
name.  Symbol,  N ; atomic  weight,  14’01.  Intrapleural 
injections  of  n.  have  been  used  to  compress  the  lung  in 
the  treatment  of  tuberculous  disease. — N.  monoxid(e). 
Fr.^moHOxyded' azote.  Ger.,  Stickstoff monoxyd.  Nitrous 
oxide,  laughing  gas;  a colorless  gas,  N2O,  of  agreeable 
odor  and  sweetish  taste.  When  inhaled  together  with 
oxygen  it  produces  an  exhilarant  and  intoxicating  ef- 
fect ; when  inhaled  by  itself  it  produces  complete  anaes- 
thesia, lasting,  however,  for  a brief  period  only,  and 
not  always  associated  with  loss  of  consciousness.  It 
has  been  used  in  pulmonary  affections,  for  general 
debility,  etc.,  and  is  often  used  as  an  anaesthetic,  espe- 
cially in  minor  surgical  operations. — N.  oxid(e).  Fr., 
oxyde  d' azote.  See  N.  monoxide.  N.  tetr oxide,  and  N. 
pentoxide. — N.  pentoxid(e).  Nitric  anhydride,  anhy- 
drous nitric  acid  ; a white  crysttilline  substance,  N2O5. 
It  is  volatile  and  deliquescent,  and  is  a powerful  oxi- 
dizing agent.  United  with  water,  it  forms  nitric  acid. 
— N..  peroxid(e).  See  N.  tetroxide. — N.  protoxid(e). 
Fr.,  proto xyde  d' azote.  See  N.  monoxide. — N.  terhy- 
drid(e),  N.  terhydruret.  Ammonia.— N.  tetroxid(e). 
A liquid  which  at  temperatures  below  0°  C.  is  colorless, 
but  which  above  this  point  becomes  yellow  and  gradu- 
ally deepens  in  color  till  it  attains  a dark  orange  hue. 
NITRO'GENOUS.  Fr.,  nitrogene.  Ger.,  stickstoff haltig. 
Containing  nitrogen. 

NITROGLY'CERIN.  Lat.,  nitrogJycerinnm  (from  vCrpov, 
nitre,  and  y\vKv<;,  sweet),  nitroleum.  Fr.,  nitroglycerine. 
Ger.,  N.  Syn.  ; trinitrin.  glonoin.  A colorless,  oily, 
explosive  liquid,  C3Hj(0.N02)3,  prepared  by  the  action 
of  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids  on  glycerin  and  subsequent 
precipitation  with  water.  In  minute  doses  it  causes 
acceleration  of  the  heart’s  action  by  dilatation  of  the 
arterioles,  with  violent  headache  and  subsequent  pros- 
tration. Medicinally,  it  is  used  in  solution  for  lower- 
ing the  blood  pressure,  in  ursemia,  asthma,  migraine, 
albuminuria,  etc. 

NITROGLYCERFNUM,  n.  See  Nitroglycerin.— Ta- 
bellae  nitroglycerini  [tahcllx  trinitrini,  Br.  Ph.].  Two- 


Nigrosine 
Nitropyromucic  Acid 

and-a-half-grain  chocolate  lozenges  containing  each  tSs 
of  a grain  of  pure  nitroglycerin. 

NITROHYDROCHLO'RIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  nitrohy- 
drochloricum  (sen  nitromurinticum,  seu  chloronitrosum, 
sen  regalinum),  aqua  regia  (seu  regis).  Fr.,  acide  nitro- 
liydrochloriqne,  eau  regale.  Ger.,  Salpetersalzsdure,  Konigs- 
wasser.  A mixture  of  1 part  of  nitric  acid  and  3 or  4 
parts  of  hydrochloric  acid  ; a liquid  having  a strong 
odor  of  chlorine  and  fuming  on  contact  Avith  air.  It  is 
a powerful  corrosive,  dissolving  gold  and  platinum.  It 
contains  free  chlorine  (whence  its  .solvent  powers)  and 
nitrosyl  chloride,  produced  by  the  interaction  of  the 
two  acids.  The  n.  a.  (Lat.,  acidum  nitrohy  drochloricum) 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph,  is  made  by  adding  4 parts  of  nitric  acid 
to  15  of  hydrochloric  acid.  The  Fr.  preparation,  eau 
regale  [Fr.  Cod.],  is  the  same,  but,  before  mixing,  the 
nitric  acid  is  diluted  with  1 part  of  distilled  AA^ater. 
The  preparation  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870  contained  9 
parts  of  nitric  acid  to  15  of  hydrochloric  acid.  N,  a.  is 
used  internally  and  externally  as  an  hepatic  stimulant 
and  in  dyspepsia  with  deficiency  of  acid  secretion. — 
Dilute  n.  o..  Lat.,  acidum  nitrohydrochloricum  dilutum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  N.  a.  diluted  with  water.  The 
U.  S.  preparation  contains  20  per  cent,  by  weight  of 
the  combined  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids ; the  Br. 
preparation  has  over  28  per  cent,  of  the  combined 
acids  and  an  amount  of  nitric  acid  (15  per  cent.)  large- 
ly in  excess  of  the  quantity  necessary  to  produce  the 
peculiar  reaction  which  takes  place  between  the  tAvo 
acids, 

NITROLAC'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nitrolactique.  Ger., 
Nitromilchsdure.  A thick  oily  liquid,  CH3  — CH.lNOs) 
— CO. OH,  formed  by  the  substitution  of  nitryl  for  hy- 
drogen in  lactic  acid. 

NITRO'LEUM,  See  Nitroglycerin. 

NITROL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nitrolique.  Ger.,  Nitrol- 

s'dure.  An  acid  of  the  general  formula  CnH2n — qH 

NIT'ROLINE.  An  explosive  consisting  of  nitrosaccha- 
rose,  nitre,  and  cellulose. 

NITROMAL'ONYL  UREA.  Ger.,  Nitromalonylharnstoff. 
Dilituric  acid. 

NITROMAN'NITAN.  A substance  prepared  by  adding 
mannitan  to  a mixture  of  concentrated  sulphuric  and 
fuming  nitric  acids.  It  detonates  violently  on  percus- 
sion. 

NITROMAN'NITE.  Syn. : a-hexone  hexanitrate,  mannite 
nitrate.  The  compound  C6H8(N03)6. 

NITROMETH'ANE.  Ger.,  Nitromethan.  A nitryl  sub- 
stitution compound  of  methane  CH3.NO2.  In  small 
doses  it  acts  as  an  analgetic. 

NITROMURIAT'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  nitromuriati- 
cum.  See  Nitrohydrochloric  acid. 

NITRONAPH'THALENE.  Fr. , nitronaphtaline,  nitro- 
naphtalide.  The  compound  CioH7(N02). 

NITRONAPH'THOL.  Fr.,  nitronaphtol.  The  compound 
CioH6(N02)OH. 

NITROPAPAV'ERIN(E).  Fr.,  nitropapaverine.  Ger,, 
Nitropapaverin.  A base,  C2iH2o(N02)N04 -|- H2O,  pre- 
pared by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  pai)averine. 

NITROPAR'AFFIN.  Ger.,  N.  A parattin  in  which  ni- 
tryl replaces  hydrogen. 

NITROPHEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nitrophenique.  Nitro- 
phenol,  especially  trinitrophenol  (picric  acid). 

NITROPHEN'OL.  Fr.,  nitrophenol.  Ger.,  N.,  Nitrocar- 
bolsdure.  A nitryl  substitution  compound  of  phenol. 

NITROPHEN'YL.  Fr.,  nitrophenyle.  Ger.,  N.  A rad- 
icle. C6H4(N02  ),  a substitution  compound  of  phenyl. 

Nr'TROPHOSPHENYL'IC  ACID.  A dibasic  acid,  Ce 
H4(N02)P03H2. 

NITROPIC'RIC  ACID.  Picric  acid. 

Nr'TROPYROMU'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nitro-pyromu- 
cique.  Ger.,  Nitrohrenzschleims'dure.  A crystalline  acid 
C’4H2(N02).0.C0.0H. 


Nitroresorcin 

Nosema 


1446 


NITRORESOR'CIN.  Fr.,  nitrorhorcine.  Ger.,  N.  A 
compound  of  resorcin  and  nitryl, 

NITROSACCHAR'IC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  nitrosaccharique. 
Ger.,  Leirnsusssdure.  A substance  formed  by  the  action 
of  nitric  acid  on  gelatin  sugar. 

NITROSAC'CH AROSE.  An  explosive  compound  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  saccharose. 
NITROSALICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  nitrosalicylique. 
Ger.,  Nitrosalicylsdure.  The  compound  C6H3(N02; 
(OH)CO.OH. 

NITROSINAP'IC  ACID.  Ft.,  acide  nitro-sinapisique.  A 
resinous  mass  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
mustard  oil. 

NITRO"SOCONriN(E).  See  Azoconydrine, 
NITRO"SONI'TRIC.  Lat.,  nitrosonitricus.  Containing 
nitrogen  both  as  a triad  and  as  a pentad. — N.  acid. 
Lat.,  acidum  nitrosonifricum.  Fuming  nitric  acid. 
NITROSTY'ROL.  Syn. : a-phenylnitroethylene.  The  com- 
pound CeHsCH  : CHNO2.  It  blisters  the  skin  and  its 
vapor  attacks  the  eyes  and  nose  violently. 
NITROSULPHON'IC.  Sulphonic  (sulphuric)  and  con- 
taining nitrosyl. — N.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  azotosulfurique. 
Ger.,  Nitroschwefelsdure.  Nitrosyl  sulphate,  a crystal- 
line acid,  HSNO5 ; recommended  as  a disinfectant. 
NITROSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  See  Nitrosulphonic  acid. 
NI'TROSYL.  Fr.,  nitrosyle.  Ger.,  N.  A univalent  (or 
trivalent)  radicle,  NO'  (or  NO'"),  found  in  nitrous  acid. 
NITROTHE'IN(E).  Fr.,  nitrotheine.  Ger.,  Nitrothein. 
Cholestrophane ; formerly  so  called  because  first  pre- 
pared by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  theine  (caffeine). 
NI'TROUS.  Lat.,  nitrosus  (from  plrpov,  sodium  chloride). 
Ft.,  nitreux,  azoteux.  Ger.,  rip.  Containing  nitro- 
gen as  a trivalent  radicle. — N.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  niiri 
imperfeetum,  acidum  nitrosum.  Fr.,  acide  azoteux  (ou 
nitreux).  Gex.,  Salpetrigsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  HNO2, 
known  only  in  an  unstable  aqueous  solution,  prepared 
by  dissolving  nitrogen  trioxide  in  water.  Its  salts  are 
the  nitrites. — N.  ether.  See  Ethyl  nitrite. — N.  oxide. 
Fr.,  oxyde  nitreux  (ou  azoteux).  Ger.,  Stickstoffoxydul. 
Nitrogen  monoxide. 

NITROXAN'THIC  ACID.  Picric  acid. 

NITROX'ID(E).  A nitrate. 

NITROX'YL.  Ger.,  N.  A univalent  radicle,  (NO2)',  oc- 
curring in  nitric  acid. 

NIT'RTJM,  n.  Gr.,  vlrpov.  Nitre  ; a name  applied  orig- 
inally to  natural  sodium  carbonate  (afterward  called 
natron),  potassium  nitrate  being  called  at  first  sal  petrse, 
subsequently  sal  nitri,  and  finally  n. 

NI'TRYL.  A univalent  radicle,  NO2,  existing  in  the 
free  state  as  nitric  peroxide. 

NI'TRYLID(E).  A compound  of  a radicle  with  nitryl. 
NJI'MO,  RJI'MO  WOOD.  A yellow,  bitter  stem  wood, 
of  musklike  odor,  from  Central  Africa ; said  to  have 
digestive  properties.  It  yields  a resinous  extract. 
NOASTHENI'A, /.  From  voC?,  the  mind,  and  iaOeveia, 
weakness.  Ft.,  noasthenie.  Gct.,  Geistesschwdche.  Men- 
tal debility. 

NOCARO'DES.  Gr.,  vcoKapciSrj^  (from  I'toKap,  lethargy, 
and  etfio?,  resemblance).  Affected  with  lethargy. 
NOCTAMBULA'TION.  Lat.,  noctambulismus.  See  Som- 
nambulism. 

NOCTID'IAL.  Lat.,  noctidialis  (from  nox,  night,  and 
dies,  day).  Fr.,  n.  Lasting  for  twenty-four  hours. 
NOCTISUR'GIUM,  n.  From  nox,  night,  and  surgere,  to 
rise.  See  Somnambulism. 

NODE.  Lat.,  nodus.  Fr.,  nerud.  Ger.,  Knoten.  Lit., 
a knot.  A knotlike  swelling. — Heberden’s  n’s.  See 
JTeberden^s  nodosities. — Lymphatic  n.,  Lymph  n. 
See  Lywp/mfic  GLAND. — N’s  of  Ranvier.  Fr.,  etrangle- 
ments  annul aires.  Ger.,  Banvier' sche  Einschnurungen 
(oder  Schnurringe).  Ringlike  constrictions  in  periph- 
eral mcdullated  nerve  fibres.  At  these  n’s  the  medul- 
lary sheatli  is  absent  or  nearly  so,  and  the  neurilem- 
ma of  the  neighboring  internodes  comes  nearly  in 


contact  with  the  axis  cylinder.  According  to  some 
authors,  the  neurilemma  is  in  tubular  segments,  the 
ends  of  the  segments  being  at  the  n’s.  According  to 
others,  the  neurilemma  is  continuous,  and  is  simply 
constricted  at  the  n’s. — N’s  of  the  corpora  cavernosa. 
See  Sclerosis  of  the  corpora  cavernosa. — Syphilitic  n. 
Lat.,  nodus  (seu  tophxis)  syphiliticus.  A circumscribed 
bony  elevation  due  to  syphilitic  periostitis,  usually  on 
the  crest  of  the  tibia,  on  the  cranium,  or  on  the  sternum. 
During  its  inflammatory  stage  it  is  attended  with  ex- 
treme sensitiveness  and  severe  pain,  especially  at  night. 
Cf.  Dolores  osteocopi  (under  Dolor). 

NO'DOSE.  Lat.,  nodosus  (from  nodus,  a knot).  Fr., 
noueux.  Ger.,  knotig.  Knotty,  knobby,  bosselated. 

NODO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  nodus,  a knot.  The 
formation  of  nodes. 

NODOS'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Nodosity. — N.  pilorum. 
Fr.,  cheveux  moniliformes.  Ger.,  Ringelhaare.  A mor- 
bid condition  of  the  hair  in  which  nodular  enlarge- 
ments of  the  shaft  occur. 

NODOS'ITY.  Lat.,  nodositas  (from  nodosus,  knotty). 
Fr.,  nodosite.  A knot,  a node  (see  also  Nodus),  a 
nodule  (q.  v.,  2d  def.).— Bouchard’s  nodosities.  No- 
dosities of  the  fingers  associated  with  dilatation  of  the 
stomach.— Heberden’s  nodosities.  Hard  nodules  that 
develop  gradually  at  the  sides  of  the  distal  phalanges 
of  the  fingers  in  middle  age.  The  nodules  may  be 
associated  with  gout,  neuralgia,  or  digestive  troubles, 
or  they  may  occur  in  perfect  health,  may  increase  in 
size,  and  be  associated  with  changes  in  the  articular 
cartilages  and  the  bone. 

NO'DOTJS.  Lat.,  nodosus.  See  Nodose. 

NOD'ULAR.  From  nodidus,  a little  knot.  Fr.,  nodu- 
laire.  See  Nodose. 

NOD'ITLE.  Lat.,  (dim.  of  a knot).  Fr., 

n.  1.  A small  node  or  knot.  2.  In  cerebral  anatomy, 
a small  projection  on  the  inferior  vermiform  process  of 
the  cerebellum  at  its  anterior  extremity,  in  front  of  the 
uvula.  It  encroaches  slightly  on  the  fourth  ventricle. 
— Lymphang(e)ial  n’s,  Lymphatic  n’s,  Lymphoid  n’s. 
Fr.,  taches  laiteuses.  Syn.  : lymphangeial  tracts.  Small 
masses  of  adenoid  tissue  composed  of  branched,  inter- 
connected, nucleated  corpuscles,  the  spaces  between 
which  are  filled  by  lymphoid  cells.  They  are  situated 
in  various  parts  of  the  body,  and  are  developed  either 
around  lymphatic  vessels  (perilymphangeial  n’s)  or 
within  them  (endolymphangeial  n’s). 

NOD'TJLUS,  m.  1.  See  Nodule.  2.  In  the  pi.,  nodtdi, 
of  Hoboken,  see  Gemmul^  Hobokenii  (under  Gem- 
mula). — Noduli  Albini.  Small  fibrous  nodules  occur- 
ring normally  in  infants,  occasionally  in  adults,  on  the 
free  margins  of  the  auriculoventricular  valves  of  the 
heart. — Noduli  Arantii.  See  Corpora  Arantii  (under 
Corpus). — N.  cerebelli.  See  Nodule  (2d  def.).— No- 
duli corporum  quadrigeminorum.  Fr.,  nodides  des 
tubercles  quadrijumeaux.  Small  elevations  upon  the 
sides  of  the  cerebral  nates.— Noduli  laqueati  pilorum. 
Ger.,  Schiirzknoten  des  Haares.  Knotlike  anomalous 
formations  in  the  hairs,  either  of  the  head  or  of  the 
beard,  especially  when  very  long,  sometimes  capable  of 
inclosing  foreign  bodies,  feathers,  etc. — N.  Malacarni. 
An  anterior  portion  of  the  vermis  inferior  adjoining 
the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain  and  joining  the  velum 
medullare  inferius. — Noduli  Morgagnii.  See  Cor- 
pora Arantii  (under  Corpus). 

NO'DUS,  m.  1.  See  Knot,  Node,  and  Nodule.  2.  A 
band  or  bond.  3.  Of  Hoboken,  a valve  of  the  umbili- 
cal vessels.  4.  Of  Haller,  an  enlargement  of  the  um- 
bilical vessels  in  the  vicinity  of  one  of  their  valves.  5. 
A knot  in  the  umbilical  cord.  6.  A joint  (lit.,  a knot- 
like swelling  of  or  on  a joint). — Digitorum  nodi.  Of 
Heberden,  enlargements  of  the  digital  joints  due  to 
chronic  inflammation,  rheumatic  or  gouty. — N.  ar- 
thriticus.  A tophus  formed  in  arthritis  uratica. — N. 


1447 


Nitroresorcin 

Nosema 


articuli.  A swelling  of  a joint. — N.  atrioventricularis. 
Sec  Nodi  valvidie  mitralis.—'S.  cerebelli  centralis.  See 
Nodule  (2d  def.  j. — N.  cerebri.  See  Pons  Varolii. — 
N.  chirurgicus.  See  Surgeon's  knot. — N.  cursorius. 
Of  Notlinagel,  a certain  part  of  the  corpus  striatum  in- 
jury of  which  in  rabbits  causes  them  to  run  in  a straight 
line. — N.  encephali.  See  Pons  Varolii. — N.  extenso- 
rius  (humeri),  N.  externus  (humeri),  N.  flexorius. 
See  External  CON DYI.E  of  the  humerus. — Nodi  gelatinosi. 
See  False  knots  of  the  umbilical  cord. — N.  gutturalis 
(seu  gutturis).  See  Pomum  Adami.—'S.  hsemorrhoi- 
dalis.  A node  produced  by  the  coagulation  of  blood  in 
one  of  the  hsemorrhoidal  veins. — N.  hystericus.  See 
Globus  hystericus.— "N . internus  (humeri).  See  In- 
ternal condyle  of  the  humerus. — N.  linguae.  See  Fre- 
NUM  of  the  tongue. — N.  osseus.  A node  developing 
from  a bone. — N.  pugionis.  See  Manubrium  sterni. 
— Nodi  spurii.  See  False  knots  of  the  umbilical  cord. 
— N.  syphiliticus.  1.  See  Syphilitic  node.  2.  See  Tu- 
bercular  syphiloderm. — N.  thalami  internus.  See 
Median  centre  of  Lwys.— N.  thalami  superior.  See 
Anterior  nucleus  of  the  optic  thalamus. — Nodi  umbilici. 
See  Knots  of  the  umbilical  cord. — Nodivalvulae  mitralis. 
Small  nodules  upon  the  fibrous  ring  surrounding  the 
mitral  opening  of  the  heart. — N.  varicosus.  A vari- 
cosity occurring  in  a vascular  loop. — Nodi  venae  um- 
bilicalis.  Ger.,  Aderlcrdpfe.  Of  Harvey,  varicosities 
of  the  umbilical  vein. — Nodi  veri.  See  True  knots  of 
the  umbilical  cord. — N.  vitalis.  See  Respiratory  centre. 
NOEMATACH'OGKAPH.  From  vo-qtxa,  a perception, 
Taxv?,  swift,  and  ypa<h^iv,  to  write.  An  instrument  de- 
vised by  Bonders  for  determining  and  registering  the 
duration  of  a mental  act.  It  consists  essentially  of  a 
revolving  cylinder,  attached  to  which  is  a tuning  fork 
which  acts  as  the  time  keeper. 

NOEMATACHOM'ETER.  Vsit.,  noematachometrum.  Fr., 
noematachometre.  An  apparatus  for  estimating  the  time 
taken  in  recording  a simple  sensation. 

NOISET'TIA,  f.  A genus  of  violaceous  plants. — N. 
lougifolia.  A tropical  American  species.  The  roots 
are  used  in  Cayenne  as  an  emetic. 

NOLI-ME'TAN'GERE,  n.  1.  An  old  term  for  a malig- 
nant ulcer,  especially  when  occurring  on  the  face.  2. 
See  Anaphe  (1st  def.). 

NO^MA,  f.  Gr.,  yo/j-ij  (from  vi/xeLv,  to  feed),  See  Gan- 
grenous STOMATITIS. — N.  pudendi,  N.  vulvae.  A gan- 
grenous inflammation  of  the  vulva,  called  also  cancer 
aquaticus,  occurring  mostly  in  young  children,  leading 
to  foul  ulceration,  accompanied  by  great  constitutional 
depression,  and  prone  to  end  early  in  death  unless 
promptly  checked  ; considered  by  some  to  be  a specific 
disease. 

NO'ME,/.  See  Noma. 

NOMOCACOSTO'MIA,  /.  From  vofiv-i  a corroding  ulcer, 
KaKOi,  evil,  and  o-roua,  the  mouth.  See  Cancer  aquati- 
cus. 

NO'NA.  An  alleged  form  of  disease  reported  in  1890 
from  northern  Italy,  Bavaria,  and  Russia. 

NO'NAN.  From  nonus,  the  ninth.  Fr.,  nonane.  Of  a 
fever,  showing  an  exacerbation  every  ninth  day. 
NON'ANE.  Ger.,  Nonan.  A hydrocarbon  of  the  paraffin 
series,  C9H20. 

NONATEL'IA,  /.  Fr.,  azier.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
plants. — N.  officinalis.  Fr.,  azier  d Vasthme.  Asthma 
plant ; a Cayenne  species.  The  leaves  are  used  in 
asthma. 

NONDECATO'IC  ACID.  From  nonus,  ninth,  and  fieKoros, 
tenth.  Syn. : nondecylic  acid.  A monobasic  acid,  C19 
H38O2,  of  the  series  of  fatty  acids. 

NONDECYL'IC  ACID.  See  Nondecatoic  acid. 
NON'YL.  Fr.,  nonyle.  The  hypothetical  radicle,  C9 
Hi9,  of  the  nonylic  compounds. 

NONYL'IC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  nonyl.—N,  acid.  Pel- 
argonic  acid. 


NOOS^FHALES.  Gr.,  voocr<{>a^vs  (^from  vo5?,  the  mind, 
and  o-(^aAAeiv,  to  overthrow).  Demented. 

NOOSTERE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  voO?,  the  mind, 
and  o-Te'prjo-is,  deprivation.  Fr.,  noosterhe.  See  De- 
mentia. 

NORM.  Gr.,  Kav^v,  yputptov.  Lat.,  norma.  A model  or 
standard. 

NOR'MA, /.  See  Norm. — N.  frontalis.  The  contour  of 
the  face  viewed  from  in  front. — N.  inferior.  The  con- 
tour of  the  base  of  the  skull. — N.  lateralis.  The  con- 
tour of  the  skull  in  profile. — N.  occipitalis.  1.  The 
profile  of  the  skull  from  behind,  the  skull  being  on  a 
level  with  the  eye.  2.  A line  tangent  to  the  occipital 
bone  and  parallel  to  the  facial  line. — N.  parietalis. 
See  N.  verticalis. — N.  posterior.  See  N.  occipitalis. — N. 
sagittalis.  The  contour  of  an  anteroposterior  section 
of  the  skull  in  the  median  line. — N.  temporalis.  See 
N.  lateralis. — N.  verticalis.  The  contour  of  a hori- 
zontal plane  through  the  glabella. 

NOR'MAL.  Gr.,  KavovLKo<;.  Lat.,  normalis  (from  norma, 
a rule).  Fr.,  n.  Ger.,n.  1.  Corresponding  to  the  per- 
fect type  in  all  respects.  2.  Conforming  to  the  ordinary 
standard.  3.  Of  the  salts  of  polybasic  acids,  having  all 
the  hydrogen  of  the  latter  replaced  by  a metal ; of  hy- 
drocarbons and  their  derivatives  (alcohols,  ethers,  alde- 
hydes, acids,  etc.\  having  no  carbon  atom  directly  con- 
nected in  their  structural  formulae  wdth  more  than  two 
other  carbon  atoms. 

NOR'MOBLAST.  Of  Ehrlich,  a nucleated  red  blood  cor- 
puscle having  a small  deeply  stained  nucleus. 
NOROPIAN'IC  ACID,  n.  See  Opianic  acid. 

NOSA^CERTJS.  Gr.,  voo-a/cepo?.  Sickly. 

NOSJETIOLO'GIA,  /.  From  v6o-o?,  disease,  alrla,  a cause, 
and  Aoyos,  understanding.  See  Aetiology  (1st  def.). 

NOSAN"THROPOCHEMI'A,  /.  From  v6<rof,  di^e'ase, 
av0poiTTo<;,  a man,  and  xvuela,  chemistry.  Fr.,  nosan- 
thropochemie.  Ger.,  nosologische  Anthropochemie.  The 
application  of  chemistry  to  human  pathology. 

NOSAZONTOL'OGY.  From  poad^eadaL,  to  fall  ill,  and 
Adyos,  understanding.  See  jEtiologa'  (1st  def.). 

NOSE.  Gr.,  pts.  Lat.,  nasus.  Fr.,  nez.  Ger.,  Kase, 
Geruchsorgan.  An  organ  serving  for  the  passage  of  air 
in  the  functions  of  respiration  and  phonation,  for  the 
distribution  of  the  olfactory  nerves,  and  for  conveying 
away  superfluous  secretions  from  the  eyes ; in  man,  a 
prominent  median  feature  of  the  face  made  up  of  a 
bony  and  cartilaginous  framework  covered  externally 
with  skin,  and  lodging  the  nasal  passages,  which  open 
externally  by  the  nostrils  and  posteriorly  into  the 
pharynx. — External  n.  Lat.,  nasus  e.vternus.  Ger., 
dussere  Nase.  The  osseous,  cartilaginous,  muscular, 
and  cutaneous  tissues  constituting  the  visible  portion 
of  the  n. — Internal  n.  Lat.,  nasus  internus.  Ger.,  in- 
nere  Nase.  The  nasal  cavities  and  those  accessory  to 
them.  — N’bleed.  Nasal  hsemorrhage.  — N.  cup.  See 
under  Cup. — N.  piece.  In  a microscope,  an  arrange- 
ment for  connecting  an  objective  to  the  tube  in  the 
proper  position  for  observation  ; most  frequently  some 
apparatus  for  rapidly  changing  objectives.  In  the 
swinging  or  revolving  forms  (revolvers)  successive  ob- 
jectives are  brought  into  position  by  revolving  the 
apparatus,  and  it  is  designated  from  the  number  of 
objectives.— Saddle  n.  A deformity  characterized  by 
a hollow  in  place  of  the  normal  prominence  of  the 
upper  portion  of  the  n. — Tench’s  n.  See  Os  uteri  ex- 
ternum. 

NOSE'GAY.  A bunch  of  flowers,  especially  of  sweet- 
smelling flowers. — Riolan’s  n.  The  group  of  muscles 
arising  from  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 

N0SEL(E)I^A,  f.  Gr.,  pocrriAela.  Fr.,  noselie.  Attend- 
ance on  and  nursing  of  the  sick. 

NOSE'MA,  f.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  poaripa.  1.  Disease, 
sickness.  2.  A genus  of  Schizomycetes. — N.  bombycis. 
See  Corpuscles  of  Cornalia. 


N osencephalus 
Nucleolar 


1448 


NOSENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  voo-o;,  disease,  and  ev- 
Ke4>ako';,  the  brain.  Of  GeoflVoy  St.-Hilaire,  a monster  in 
which  the  brain  is  represented  only  by  a vascular  tumor, 
the  cranium  being  open  in  the  region  of  the  frontal 
sinus  and  the  occipital  opening  distinct. 

NOSEPH'OROUS.  Lat.,  nosephonis  (from  v6ao<;,  disease, 
and  <f)op6s,  bearing).  Fr.,  nosephore.  Causing  disease 
or  pain. 

NOSERAISTHE'SIA,  /.  From  voa-rip6<;,  diseased,  and 
aI(T0T)(Ti?,  perception.  Perverted  sensation. 

NOSEROCHE'MA,  NOSEROPHER'ETRON,  NOSERO- 
PHER'ETRUM,  n.  -chem'atos  {-is),  -pher'etri.  From 
vocn7p09,  diseased,  and  oxrjjaa,  a carriage,  or  4>ipeTpov,  a 
litter.  Fr.,  noserochhne.  A litter. 

NOSE'ROUS.  Gr.,  vo(ry]p6<;.  Lat.,  noserus.  Unhealthy. 

NOSEU'MA,  n.  -eum'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  voaevixa.  See  Xo- 

SEMA. 

NOSISTO'RIA,  /.  From  v6o-o?,  disease,  and  laropia,  his- 
tory. Fr.,  nosistoire.  Ger.,  Krankheitsgeschichte.  The 
history  of  disease  in  general  or  of  a particular  disease. 

NOSOCA'RYA,  /.  Of  Fee,  ergot  of  rye. 

NOSOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  See  Nosencephalus. 

NOSOCHOROLO  ' GIA,  NOSOCHTHONOGRAPH  ' lA, 
NOSOCHTHONOLO'GIA,  /.  From  roa-os,  disease, 
a piece  of  ground,  and  A670?,  understanding,  or  the 
earth,  and  ypa^eiv,  to  describe,  or  A670?,  understanding. 
Fr.,  nosochthonographie,  nosochthonologie.  Ger.,  geogra- 
phische  Medicin.  Medicine  in  its  geographical  aspects 
or  relations. 

NOSOCOME'SIS,  NOSOCO'MIA,  /.  -e'seos  (-is),  -co'mise. 
Gr. , voo-oKojuTja-is,  vocroKOfxia.  Fr. , nosocomese.  Nursing 
of  the  sick. 

NOSOCO'MIAL.  Pertaining  to  a hospital ; of  a disease, 
caused  or  aggravated  by  residence  in  a hospital. 

NOSOCOMI'UM,  n.  Gr  VO(TOKOfX€loy,  See  Hospital.— 
N.  leprosum.  See  Leprosery. 

NOSOCRAT'IC.  From  voo-os,  disease,  and  Kparelv,  to  be 
strong.  Fr.,  nosocratique.  Specific  (said  of  disease). 

NOSO'DES.  Gr.,  v'oo-uSStj?  (from  v6a-os,  disease,  and  elSo?, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  noseux.  Aftected  with  disease. 

NOSODOCHI'UM,  n.  Gr.,  roo-oSoxeiov.  See  Hospital. 

NOSOGEN'ESIS,  NOSOGE'NIA,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis), 
-ge'nise.  From  i/dcros,  disease,  and  ylyveadai,  to  be  born. 
Fr.,  nosogenie.  Ger.,  Nosngenie.  The  origin  of  diseases  ; 
their  aetiology  and  development. 

NOSOGNOMON'IC.  From  vdcro?,  disease,  and  yiyvoi<jK^iv, 
to  know.  See  Pathognomonic. 

NOSOG'RAPHY.  From  t'dcro?,  disease,  and  ypa4>eiv,  to 
write.  Ger.,  Nosographie.  1.  See  Nosology.  2.  The 
description  of  disease. 

NOSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  nosologia  (from  I'do-o?.  disease,  and 
Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  nosologie.  Ger.,  Nosologie. 
The  definition,  nomenclature,  etc.,  of  diseases. 

NOSOMA'NIA, /.  From  vda-o?,  disease,  and  p.auia,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  nosomauie.  Ger.,  Nosornanie.  1.  Of  Guis- 
lain,  an  insane  fear  of  disease,  considered  by  Spitzka  a 
symptom  of  hypochondriacal  insanity.  2.  A delusion 
that  one  is  ill. 

NOSOMYCO'SIS,/.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  vdo-o?,  disease, 
and  p-vKrji,  a fungus.  Fr.,  noso-mycose.  Any  mycotic 
di.sease. 

NOSON'OMY.  From  vdcro?,  disease,  and  v6p.o<;,  a law. 
Lat.,  nosononiia.  See  Nosology. 

NOS'OPHENE.  Ger.,  nosophen.  An  iodine  compound 
of  phenolphthalcin  ; an  antiseptic. 

NOSOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  vdo-o?,  disease,  and  <|)d8o?,  panic 
fear.  Fr.,  nosophobie.  Ger.,  Nosophobie.  A morbid 
fear  of  disease. 

NOSOPH'YTA,  n.  pi.  From  rdo-of,  disease,  and  <{>vt6v,  a 
plant.  Fr.,  nosophyles.  Properly,  the  morbific  vege- 
table parasites  ; as  commonly  used,  diseases  of  the  skin 
caused  by  vegetable  parasites. 

NOSOPO(I)ET'IC.  Gr.,  I'ocroTroiTjTucd?.  Lat.,  iiosopoeiicus. 
Fr.,  nosopoictiipie.  Pathogenic, 


NO^SOS, /.  Gr.,  vdo-os.  See  Disease. 

NOSOTROPH'IC,  NOSOT'ROPHOUS.  Gr.,  voerorpd^o?. 

Lat.,  nosotrophos.  Fr.,  nosotrophe.  Promoting  disease. 

NOSTAL^GIA,  f.  Gr.,  vocrrakyia  (from  vdcTTos,  a return 
home,  and  dAyos,  pain).  Fr.,  nostalgie.  Ger.,  Heimweh. 
Homesickness. — N.  complicata.  Of  Sauvages,  n.  com- 
plicated by  paludal  fever. 

NOS'TOC,  n.  indecl.  Fr.,  n.  Ger.,  Zitteralge.  A genus 
of  plants  usually  classed  with  the  Algse. — N.  commune. 
Fr.,  n.  commun.  Ger.,  gemeine  Zitteralge.  Star  jelly. 
It  was  formerly  used  medicinally  in  gangrenous  sores, 
cancer,  etc.,  and  in  gout.  In  Siberia  it  is  applied  in 
ophthalmia  and  in  oedema  of  the  feet. 

NOSTOMA'NIA,  /,  From  rdo-ros,  a return  home,  and 
ixavLa,  mania.  Fr.,  nostomanie.  Nostalgia  bordering  on 
mania. 

NOS'TOSITE.  From  vdo-ro?,  a return  home,  and  o-Zto?, 
nourishment.  A parasite  located  in  or  on  its  permanent 
host  or  part. 

NOS'TRIL.  Gr.,  pZ?.  Lat,,  naris.  Fr.,  narine.  Ger., 
Nasenbffnung.  One  of  the  two  external  apertures  of  the 
nose. 

NOS'TRUM,  n.  From  noster,  our,  A proprietary  medi- 
cine of  secret  composition. 

NO'TA,  /.  A mark.— N.  congenita,  N.  infantum,  N. 
materna.  See  Njevus,  Mother's  mark,  and  Birth 
MARK. — N.  primitiva.  See  Primitive  streak, 

NO'TAL.  From  VOJTOUj  the  back.  See  Dorsal. 

NOTAL'GIA,  /.  From  vihrov,  the  back,  and  dAyo?,  pain. 
Fr.,  notalgie.  Ger,,  Rixckenschmerz,  Notalgie.  Pain  in 
the  back. 

NOTANENCEPHA'LIA,/.  From  vutTov,  the  back,  a priv., 
and  ey»ce0aAos,  the  brain.  Ger.,  RucJcenanencephalie.  A 
variety  of  exencephalia  in  which  the  brain  forms  a 
tumor  in  the  posterior  cervical  or  dorsal  region. 

NOTCH.  O.E.,nocJce.  Gr.,  eyKOTTTj.  ~Lat.,  incisura.  Fr., 
echancrure.  Ger.,  Ausschnitt.  A rather  deep  and  nar- 
row gap  in  a border. — Acetabular  n.  Lat.,  incisura 
acetabuli.  The  gap  in  the  margin  of  the  acetabulum 
close  to  the  obturator  foramen. — Acromioscapular  n. 
See  Great  scapular  m.— Anterior  n.  of  the  cerebellum. 
See  Incisura  cerebelli  anterior. — Clavicular  n.  See  In- 
cisura clavicularis.  — Coracoscapular  n.  See  Supra- 
scapidar  9t.— Cotyloid  n.  See  Acetabular  ».— Ethmoidal 
n.  Lat.,  incisura  ethmoidalis.  Fr.,  echancrure  ethmoidale. 
Ger.,  Siebbeinansschnitt.  The  space  upon  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  frontal  bone  between  the  orbital  plates. — 
Frontal  n.  See  Supraorbital  n.  — Greater  iliac  n.. 
Greater  ischiadic  n.  See  Great  sciatic  n. — Great  scap- 
ular n.  A n.  in  the  scapula  between  the  acromion 
and  the  neck  of  the  bone. — Great  sciatic  n.,  Iliosciatic 
n.  See  Great  sciatic  n.  Lat.,  incisura  ischiadica  major 
(sell  iliaca  superior).  Fr.,  grande  echancrure  ischiatique 
(ou  sciatique).  The  n.  in  the  lower  margin  of  the  pelvis, 
between  the  spine  of  the  ischium  and  the  sacroiliac 
articulation.— Interclavicular  n.  Lat.,  fovea  intercla- 
vicularis,  incisura  semilunaris  (seu  sternalis).  A rounded 
n.  at  the  top  of  the  manubrium  of  the  sternum,  between 
the  surfaces  with  which  the  cla  vicles  articulate. — Inter- 
condylar n.  See  Intercondylar  fossa. — Interlobar  n. 
of  the  liver.  Lat.,  incisura  interlobaris  (seu  umbilicalis) 
hepatis.  The  11.  in  the  anterior  margin  of  the  liver, 
separating  the  left  and  right  lobes. — Intervertebral 
n’es.  Lat.,  incisurse  vertebrales.  The  concavities  on 
the  upper  and  lower  borders  of  the  pedicles  of  the  ver- 
tebrse.  By  their  apposition  in  contiguous  vertebrjB 
they  constitute  the  intervertebral  foramina.  Cf.  In- 
cisura vertebralis  inferior  and  Incisura  vertebrnlis 
superior. — Jugular  n.  Lat.,  incis^ira  jugularis.  Ger., 
Drosselausschnitt.  A n.  on  the  margin  of  the  jugular 
process  of  the  occipital  bone  which  forms  the  posterior 
and  middle  iiortions  of  the  jugular  foramen.  See  also 
Incisura  jugularis  anterior  and  Incisura  jugularis 
posterior.— Lacrymal  n.  See  Sulcus  lacrimalis. — Less- 


1449 


N osencephalus 
Nucleolar 


er  ischiadic  ^or  sciatic)  n.  Lat.,  incisura  iliaca  in- 
ferior (sen  ischiadica  minor).  Fr.,  ^letite  echancrure  ischia- 
tique  (ou  sciatique).  A n.  below  the  spine  of  the  iscliiuni, 
lodging  the  tendon  of  the  obturator  internus  nuisele. — 
Nasal  n.  Fr.,  echancrure  nasale.  A deep  excavation  at 
the  inner  margin  of  tlie  facial  surface  of  the  superior 
maxilla.  Its  sharp  edge  is  prolonged  below  into  the 
anterior  nasal  spine.— Nasal  n.  of  the  frontal  bone. 
Lat.,  incisura  nasalis.  Ger.,  Naseneinschnitt.  The  ser- 
rated crescentic  n.  on  the  lower  border  of  the  frontal 
bone  in  the  centre  of  which  is  the  na.sal  spine.  - N.  of 
Eivinus.  Lat.,  incisura  tympanica.  The  n.  in  the  up- 
per and  anterior  portion  of  the  osseous  ring  to  which 
the  tympanic  membrane  is  attached. — N.  of  the  cere- 
bellum. Fr.,  echancrure  perpendiculaire  moyenne.  The 
interval  between  the  hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum. — 
N’es  of  the  vertebrae.  See  Intervertebral  n’es. — Popliteal 
n.  A shallow  depression  which  separates  the  tuber- 
osities of  the  head  of  the  tibia  posteriorly. — Posterior 
n.  of  the  cerebellum.  See  Incisura  cerehelli  posterior. 
— Pterygoid  n.  The  interv^al  between  the  lower  ends 
of  the  ptei’ygoid  plates  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — Ptery- 
gopalatine n.  See  Fissuka  pteryqopalatina. — Sacro- 
sciatic  n.  See  Great  sciatic  n.  and  Lesser  ischiadic  n. — 
Scapular  n.  Lat.,  incisura  scapnlaris.  The  grooved 
surface  upon  the  scapula,  behind  its  neck,  which  con- 
nects the  infraspinous  and  supraspinous  fossae, — Sciatic 
n.  See  Great  sciatic  n. — Semilunar  n.  'Lnt.,incistira  semi- 
lunaris. See  Incisura  Sigmoid  n.  Lat., 

incisura  mandihulx.  A n.  between  the  condyle  and  the 
coronoid  process  of  the  ramus  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — 
Sphenopalatine  n.  of  the  palate  bone.  Lat.,  incisura 
palatina.  A n.  which  separates  the  two  sphenoidal  proc- 
esses. It  is  closed  above  by  the  body  of  the  sphenoid,  and 
thus  converted  into  the  canal  of  the  same  name. — Su- 
praorbital n.  See  Supraorbital  foramen.  — Supra- 
scapular n.  Lat.,  incisura  lunata  (sen  semilunaris)  scap- 
ulx.  Fr.,  echancrure  coracoidienne.  A n.,  sometimes 
converted  into  a foramen  by  a ligament  or  bony  proc- 
ess, in  the  upper  border  of  the  scapula  just  behind  the 
coracoid  process,  through  which  the  suprascapular  nerve 
passes. — Suprasternal  n.  See  Interclavicular  n. 

NOTE.  Lat.,  nota  (from  noscere,  to  know).  Fr.,  n.  A 
musical  sound  ; a sound  of  definite  pitch. — Head  n.  In 
singing,  a n.  produced  by  the  contemporaneous  vibra- 
tion of  the  cavities  of  the  nose  and  head. — Metallic 
percussion  n.  A variety  of  tympanitic  sound  in  Avhich 
a high  overtone  produces  a sound  of  a metallic  char- 
acter. It  may  be  obtained  with  a rod  plessimeter  or  in 
percussion  auscultation  over  a moderately  small,  smooth- 
walled,  regular  open  or  closed  cavity  ; as  in  the  normal 
stomach  or  intestines,  pneumothorax,  etc. — Second  reg- 
ister n.,  Supralaryngeal  n.  A n.  supposed  to  be  formed 
in  the  pharynx  instead  of  in  the  larynx. 

NOTEL.ffi'A,  f.  A genus  of  oleaceous  trees  or  shrubs. — 
N.  ligustrina.  New  South  Wales  ironwood  ; a species 
the  wood  of  which  has  been  used  in  medicine. 

NOTENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  voiToi',  the  back,  and 
iyKe4>a\o<;,  the  brain.  Fr.,  notencephalie.  Ger.,  Riicken- 
hirnbruch,  Notencephalie.  Of  Larger,  exencephalia  af- 
fecting the  occipital  region. 

NOTENCEPH'ALUS.  From  VOITOV,  the  back,  and  e-y/ce'^o.- 
Aos,  the  brain.  Fr.,  notencephale.  Affected  with  noten- 
cephalia  ; as  a n.  m.,  a foetal  monster  so  characterized. 

NOTHOCHL.E'NA,  /.  From  v69o<;,  spurious,  and  ^Aaira, 
a cloak.  A genus  of  ferns  closely  allied  to  Polypodium. 
— N.  piloselloides.  An  East  Indian  species,  used  in 
syphilis  and  measles. 

NOTH'ROUS.  Gr.,  voi9p6<;.  Lat.,  nothros.  Torpid. 

NO'THUS.  Gr.,  I'deo?.  Fr.,  bdtard.  Ger.,  falsch,  undcht. 
Spurious,  abnormal. 

NO'TOCHORD.  From  vwtov,  the  back,  and  xop5^,  a cord. 
Lat.,  chorda  dorsalis  (seu  vertebralis) , Fr.,  notocorde, 
corde  dorsale.  Ger.,  Rilckensaite.  The  primary  axis  of 


the  foetus  ; the  rudimentary  spinal  column  ; a cellular 
column  formed  between  the  cerebrospinal  and  visceral 
tubes  of  vertebrates  and  below  the  medullary  tube  at 
an  early  stage  of  embryonic  development,  occupying 
the  place  of  the  centres  of  the  succeeding  bodies  of  the 
vertebrse  and  the  base  of  the  cranium.  In  some  of  the 
lower  vertebrates  it  becomes  jointed  and  cartilaginous 
or  fibrocartilaginous,  and  remains  as  a permanent  sub- 
stitute for  the  true  vertebral  column. 

NOTOGLOS'SUS,  m.  From  vo)tov,  the  back,  and  ykoKjaa, 
the  tongue.  See  Lingualis  super hcialis. 
NOTOM'ELUS,  m.  From  vtaTov,  the  back,  and  p.iXo^,  a 
limb.  Fr.,  notomMe.  A mon.ster  having  one  or  two 
accessory  members  on  the  back. 

NOTOMYELI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  vthrov,  the  back, 
and  ju.ueAds,  the  spinal  marrow.  Fr.,  notomyHite.  Ger., 
Riickenmarksentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  spinal 
cord. 

NOTO'NIA,  /.  A genus  of  composite  undershrubs. — N. 
corymbosa,  N.  grandiflora.  Species  growing  in  south- 
ern India.  The  juice  of  the  fresh  stems  has  been  rec- 
ommended in  rabies. 

NOTOPH'ORUS,  ni.  From  vcoTO(f)6po?,  carrying  on  the 
back.  Fr.,  notoqyhore.  Ger.,  Riickentrdger.  A monster 
having  a dorsal  pouch. 

NOVAC'ULA,  /.  From  novare,  to  make  new.  A sharp 
knife,  razor,  surgeon’s  knife. 

NOX'A,  /.  A materies  morbi. 

NUBEC'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  nubes,  a cloud.  Fr.,  mibecule. 
A cloudy  deposit ; an  opacity.  See  under  En^orema. 
NU'BES,  /.  See  Albugo  and  Leucoma. 

NU^BILE.  'La.t.,  nubilis  (from  nubere,  to  wed).  Fr.,  w. 
Ger.,  mannbar.  Marriageable  ; capable  of  fertilizing  or 
of  being  fertilized. 

NTJBIL'ITY.  The  state  of  being  nubile. 

NU'CES,/.  PI.  of  RH:r  (g.  i.'.). 

NU'CHA,  /.  1.  In  the  middle  ages,  the  thorax.  2.  The 
nape  of  the  neck. 

NU'CHAL.  Lat.,  nuchalis.  Fr.,  n.  Pertaining  to  the 
nucha. 

NTJCH(  AL)AL'GIA,  /,  Pain  in  the  back  of  the  head  and 
neck  radiating  over  a region  corresponding  to  the  at- 
tachment of  the  ligamentum  nuchse  ; a symptom  of  in- 
cipient melancholia. 

NU'CIN.  See  Juglone. 

NUCIS'TA,  /.  From  nux,  a nut.  A nutmeg. — Balsam- 
urn  nucistae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Syn. : ceratum  myristicx.  1. 
Expressed  oil  of  nutmeg.  2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  a mix- 
ture of  1 part  of  yellow  wax,  2 parts  of  olive  oil,  and  6 
of  expressed  oil  of  nutmeg.  — Oleum  nucistae  [Ger, 
Ph.].  SeeiNT.  (Istdef.). 

NU'CITE.  Ger,,  Nucit.  A sugar,  C6H12O6 -|- 4H2O,  re- 
sembling inosite,  obtained  from  the  leaves  of  Juglans 
regia. 

NUCITAN'NIC  ACID,  NUCIT AN'NIN.  Fr.,  acide  nu- 
citannique.  A glucoside  occurring  in  the  episperm  of 
walnuts. 

NU'CLEAE.  Lat.,  nuclearius.  Fr.,  nucleaire,  nucleal. 
Ger.,  kerndhnlich  (2d  def.),  1.  Pertaining  to  a nucleus. 
2.  Nucleiform. 

NU'CLEATE(D).  Lat.,  nucleatus.  Fr.,  nuclee.  Ger,, 
kerntragend.  Containing  a nucleus. 

NU'CLEIFORM.  Lat.,  nudeiformis.  Fr.,  nuclei  forme. 
Ger.,  kernform.ig.  Like  a nucleus. 

NU'CLEIN.  Fr.,  nucleine.  Ger.,  N.  1.  A complex 
body  found  in  yolk  of  egg  and  in  the  nuclei  of  pus  cor- 
puscles, and  probably  present  in  all  cell  nuclei.  It  is 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alkalies,  and  has  a xanthopro- 
teic reaction,  The  n.  used  in  medicine  is  generally  de- 
rived from  yeast  cells.  2.  Of  Strasburger,  chromatin. 
NUCLEOHIS'TONE.  An  albuminoid  substance  derived 
from  the  thymus  gland  of  the  calf. 

NUCLE'OLAR.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  a nu- 
cleolus. 


Nucleolid 

Nucleus 


1450 


NUCLE'OLID.  Ger.,  N.,  Kernfleck.  A nucleoluslike 
body.  The  n’s  are  found  in  the  nucleus,  like  true  nu- 
cleoli, but  their  outline  is  rather  indefinite. 

NTTCIEOirNUS,  NUCLEOL'ULUS,  m.  Ft.,  nucUolnU. 
A small,  highly  refracting  portion  of  the  nucleolus  of  a 
cell,  sometimes  regarded  as  a distinct  body,  related  to 
the  nucleolus  as  that  is  to  the  nucleus. 

NUCLE'OLTTS,  m.  Dim.  of  nucleus  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  nucleole 
(1st  def.),  corps  nudeolaire  (Istdef.),  nucleolule  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Kernfleck  (1st  def.),  Kernkorperchen  (1st  def.), 
Kernchen  des  Cijtoblastes  (Istdef.),  Nehenkern  (3d  def.), 
Kernchen  (3d  def.).  The  small  body  or  group  of  bodies 
situated  within  a nucleus.  Its  nature  and  function  are 
still  uncertain,  but  in  certain  Infusoria  believed  to  give 
rise  to  bodies  resembling  spermatozooids.  The  name 
was  given,  apparently  independently,  by  Valentin  and 
Schleiden. 

NUCLEOP'ETAL.  From  nucleus  (q.  v.),  and  petere,  to 
seek.  Seeking  or  moving  toward  a nucleus  (said  of  a 
male  pronucleus). 

NU'CLEOPLASM.  Lat.,  nucleoplasma  (from  nucleus,  a 
little  nut,  and  nXda-a-eLy,  to  mold).  Fr.,  nucleoplasme, 
protoplasme  nucleaire.  Ger.,  Kernprotoplasma,  Kern- 
plasma,  Kerngeriist  (3d  def.),  Kernsaft  (4th  def.),  Kern- 
suhstanz.  1.  Of  Van  Beneden,  the  substance  forming 
the  fibrils  of  the  germinal  vesicle  (nucleus)  of  an  ovum. 
2.  See  Idioplasm.  3.  The  more  solid  substance  form- 
ing the  reticulum  and  membrane  of  a cell  nucleus.  4. 
See  Caryoplasm.— Germinal  n.  See  Germ  plasma 
(1st  def.). — Histogenetic  n.  See  Histogenetic  plasma. 
— Ovogenous  n.  Histogenetic  n.  in  the  ovum  which 
controls  the  formation  of  egg  membranes,  yolk,  etc. 
In  contradistinction  to  the  germ  plasma. — Somatic  n. 
See  Histogenetic  plasma.— -Spermogenous  n.  N.  in  the 
spermatozooid  which  controls  the  development  of  the 
tail,  etc.,  in  contradistinction  to  the  proper  generative 
or  germ  plasma. 

NUCLEOPLASMATTC,  NUCLEOPLAS'MIC.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  containing  nucleoplasm. 

NU'CLEOPLAST.  See  Nucleoplasmic  body. 
NUCLEOPLAS'TIC.  See  Nucleoplasmic. 

NUCLEOPRO'TEIDS.  Compound  albuminous  substances 
found  in  the  nucleated  iirotoplasm  of  the  glands,  always 
containing  iron  and  much  phosphorus.  [T.  J.  Keenan.] 

NU'CLEUS,  m.  Gr.,  Kdpvou,  TTvp^v.  From  mix,  a nut. 
Fr.,  nucleus,  noyau  {cellulaire  [1st  def.]).  Ger.,  Kern, 
Kernbldschen  (1st  def),  Zellenkern  (1st  def.),  Zellkern  (1st 
def.).  1.  The  comparatively  large  body  within  and 
usually  near  the  centre  of  any  typical  cell  and  forming 
an  integral  part  of  it.  The  latest  researches  into  the 
nature  and  functions  of  the  n.  confirm,  but  enlarge  and 
modify,  the  ideas  originally  promulgated  by  Schleiden, 
Schwann,  and  especially  Martin  Berry,  that  the  n.  is 
a special  agent  in  cell  multiplication.  According  to 
Hofer,  the  n.  is  a regulating  centre  for  protoplasmic 
movement  and  has  a direct  influence  on  digestion.  See 
also  Cell,  Nucleoplasm,  Intranuclear  network,  and 
Free  nuclei.  2.  In  chemistry,  the  elements  of  a rad- 
icle which  give  the  latter  its  characteristic  form  and 
about  which  all  the  other  elements  of  the  radicle  are 
considered  to  be  grouped  (e.  g.,  the  nitrogen  in  nitryl, 
— N = 0,  or  the  oxygen  in  hydroxyl,  — O — H) ; spe- 
cifically, in  the  chemistry  of  the  hydrocarbons,  the 
carbon  skeleton  apart  from  the  hydrogen  atoms  united 
to  it.  3.  The  modiolus  of  the  ear.  4.  Any  one  of  the 
separate  masses  of  gray  matter  in  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  and  the  aque- 
duct of  Sylvius  that  represent  the  gray  cornua  of  the 
spinal  cord  in  its  intracranial  portion  (see  also  under 
Ganglion  [2d  def.]).  5.  As  applied  to  the  central 
nervous  system,  a more  or  less  clearly  defined  mass  of 
cinerea,  or  gray  or  ganglionic  matter.  Instead  of  n., 
the  terms  nidus,  nidulus,  nest,  corpus,  locus,  ganglion, 
and  centre  are  sometimes  used  ; and,  unless  otherwise 


stated,  these  are  usually  symmetrical  or  paired,  appea?-- 
ing  on  the  two  sides.  6.  Formerly,  any  circumscribed 
mass  or  bundle  of  medullary  substance  or  alba,  when 
seen  in  sections,  was  called  a white  or  medullary  n. 
This  use  is  not  common  at  present. — Abducens  (fa- 
cialis) n.,  Abducent  n.  Lat.,  n.  abducentis.  Ger.,  Ab- 
ducens-Facialiskern.  A gray  n.  in  the  fasciculus  teres, 
on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  behind  the  trigemi- 
nal n.,  and  extending  close  up  to  the  anterior  stria  me- 
dullaris.— Accessoriovagoglossopharyng-eal  n.  See  Mo- 
tor accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal  n.  and  Sensory  accesso- 
riovagoglossopharyngeal Accessory  auditory  n.  Lat., 
n.  cochlearis,  nidus  cochlearis,  n.  acusticus  inferior.  A 
ganglionic  mass  on  the  lateroventral  aspect  of  the 
restiform  body  at  the  convergence  of  the  two  roots  or 
divisions  of  the  auditory  nerve.  This  n.  resembles  the 
ganglion  of  the  dorsal  roots  of  spinal  nerves,  and  in 
some  animals  is  on  the  dorsal  or  cochlear  part  of  the 
auditory  and  separated  from  the  oblongata. — Accessory 
hypoglossal  n.  Lat.,  n.  hypoglossi  accessorius.  Fr., 
noyau  anterieur  accessoire  de  Vhypoglosse.  A group  of 
nerve  cells  on  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  proper  n.  which 
reenforce  the  roots  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve. — Acces- 
sory n.  Ger.,  Anhangkern,  Nebenkern.  Fr.,  noyau  ac- 
cessoire. 1.  The  n.  of  the  spinal  accessory  nerve.  2.  See 
Secondary  n. — Accessory  n.  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
The  ganglionic  mass  in  the  postoblongata  at  the  deep 
origin  of  the  spinal  accessory  nerve.  It  is  directly  con- 
tinuous with  nuclei  of  the  vagus  and  glossopharyngeus. 
See  Motor  accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal  n.,  and  Sensory 
accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal  n.,  and  cf.  also  the  Acces- 
sory olivary  nuclei. — Accessory  olivary  n.  Lat.,  n.  oli- 
varis  accessorius,  n,  juxtaolivaris.  Fr.,  noyau  olivaire  (ou 
dentele)  accessoire,  noyau  accessoire  des  olives.  Ger., 
Nebenolive,  gezackter  Nebenkern,  Olivennebenkern.  A n. 
made  up  of  two  small  masses  of  gray  matter,  an  outer 
and  an  inner,  in  the  medulla  oblongata,  situated  just 
above  and  to  the  inner  side  of  the  corpus  dentatum 
(2d  def.). — Amygdaloid  n.  A mass  of  gray  matter 
forming  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  descending  cornu 
of  the  lateral  ventricle,  and  connected  with  the  claus- 
trum.— Anterior  accessory  n.  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve. 
Lat.,  n.  hypoglossi  anteroexternus.  See  Accessory  hypo- 
glossal 71.— Anterior  auditory  n.  See  Large-celled  au- 
ditory 71.— Anterior  hypoglossal  n.  Ger.,  vorderer  Kern 
des  Hypoglossus.  See  Accessory  hypoglossal  n. — Anterior 
n.  of  the  optic  thalamus.  Lat.,  n.  anterior  thalami  op- 
tici,  n.  thalami  anterior,  nodus  thalami  superior.  Fr.,  cen- 
tre (ou  noyau)  anterieur  de  la  couche  optique.  Ger.,  obe- 
rer  Kern  des  Thalamus.  The  dorsal  and  cephalic  n.  of 
the  three  divisions  of  the  thalamus,  the  part  which  ap- 
pears to  project  into  the  paraccele  or  lateral  ventricle. 
— Anterior  n.  of  the  spinal  accessory  nerve.  Fr., 
noyau  moteur  anterieur  (ou  lateral)  de  V accessoire).  The 
accessorius  part  of  the  motor  accessoriovagoglosso- 
pharyngeal n.— Arciform  n.  Lat.,  n.  arciformis.  Ger., 
Kern  der  Giirtelschichte.  Of  Henle,  the  collections  of 
ganglion  cells  in  the  medulla  oblongata  included  be- 
tween the  fibres  of  the  pyramidal  tracts  and  the  arci- 
form fibres.— Arcuate  n.  Lat.,  n.  arcuatus  triangularis, 
n.  pyramidalis  anterior.  Ger.,  vorderer  Pyramidenkern. 
The  largest  of  the  masses  of  cinerea  in  the  arciform 
fibres  of  the  pyramids  on  the  ventral  side.  It  is  well 
shown  in  sections  of  the  oblongata  at  the  level  of  the 
exit  of  the  twelfth  nerve. — Auditory  nuclei.  Fr.,  no- 
yaux  dll  nerf  acoustique.  Ger.,  Acusticuskerne,  Gehbr- 
kerne.  Nests  of  nerve  cells  in  the  oblongata  from  which 
the  auditory  nerve  arises.  Cf.  Chief  auditory  n..  Acces- 
sory auditory  n.,  and  Large-celled  auditory  n. — Bony  n. 
Lat.,  n.  osseus.  See  Centre  of  ossification  and  Osteo- 
genesis.— Burdach’s  n.  See  Cuneate  n. — Caudal  n. 
See  Oculomotor  7i.— Caudate  n.  Lat.,  n.  caudatiis.  Fr., 
noyau  caude,  corps  strie  superieur.  Ger.,  geschwdnzter 
Kern,  geschmeifter  Kern,  Schweifkern.  The  iutraven- 


1451 


Nucleolid 

Nucleus 


tricular  portion  (or  ganglion)  of  the  corpus  striatum,  a 
pyramidal  body  on  the  floor  of  the  anterior  cornu  of 
the  third  ventricle,  composed  mainly  of  gray  matter 
traversed  by  white  fibres  from  the  internal  capsule. 
Microscopically  it  is  made  up  of  multipolar  nerve  cells, 
which  are  probably  connected  with  the  surrounding 
fibres.  According  to  Meynert,  this  n.  is  connected  with 
the  cerebral  cortex  and  peduncles. — Caudoventral  n. 
See  Oculomotor  w.— Cellarform  nuclei.  The  red  blood 
corpuscles  of  mammals,  from  their  being  supposed  to  be 
modified  nuclei  of  the  white  ones. — Cell  n.,  Cellular  n. 
See  N.  (1st  def.).— Central  gray  n.  of  the  optic  thala- 
mus. Fr.,  noyau  gris  central  de  la  couche  optique.  Of 
Leuret  and  Gratiolet,  a large  mass  of  gray  matter  in 
the  central  part  of  the  optic  thalamus. — Central  gray 
n.  of  the  spinal  marrow.  See  Substantia  gelatmosa 
centralis. — Central  n.  Of  Henle,  see  Corpus  denticula- 
turn. — Central  n.  of  Roller.  Lat.,  n.  centralis  inferior. 
A ganglionic  mass  in  the  oblongata  near  the  rhaphe  and 
between  the  lemniscus  on  the  ventral  side  and  the  fas- 
ciculus longitudinalis  posterior  on  the  dorsal  side. — 
Central  n.  of  the  anterior  corpus  quadrigeminum. 
Ger.,  mittleres  Mark  des  vorderen  Vierhiigels.  The  gan- 
glionic mass  in  the  anterior  corpus  quadrigeminum. — 
Central  n.  of  the  peduncle.  Fr.,  noyau  central  des  pe- 
doncules.  See  Substantia  nigra. — Cervical  n.  Ger., 
Cervicalkern.  Of  Stilling,  a collection  of  nerve  cells  at 
a point  in  the  spinal  cord  opposite  the  third  and  fourth 
cervical  nerves  and  occupying  a position  corresponding 
with  Clarke’s  column. — Chief  auditory  n.  Ger.,  in- 
nerer  Acusticuskern.  A ganglionic  mass  in  the  oblon- 
gata giving  rise  to  part  of  the  fibres  of  the  auditory 
nerve.  It  appears  entad  of  the  strife  medullares  acus- 
ticfE,  near  the  dorsal  part  of  the  oblongata  in  the  floor 
of  the  metaceele  or  fourth  ventricle.  At  first  it  is  lat- 
eral to  the  chief  nuclei  of  the  glossopharyngeal  and  va- 
gus nerves,  but  farther  cephalad  reaches  the  rhaphe,  and 
finally  di.sappears  in  the  region  of  the  abducens  n. — 
Chief  hypoglossal  n.  See  under  Hypoglossal  n. — Chro- 
matic n.  The  principal  n.  of  a cell  as  distinguished 
from  the  accessory  n.  or  corpuscle. — Clarke’s  glosso- 
pharyngeal n.  See  Glossopharyngeal  n. — Cleavage  n. 
See  Segmentation  n. — Common  n.  of  the  third  and  fourth 
cranial  nerves,  Common  oculomotor  n.  Fr.,  noyau  de 
r oculomoteur  et  du  pathctique.,  noyau  oculornoteur  commun. 
A collection  of  ganglion  cells  in  the  floor  of  the  aque- 
duct of  Sylvius. — Cuneate  n.  Lat.,  n.  cuneatus.  Ger., 
laterales  Nebenhorn.  Syn.:  Burdach^s  n.  The  elongated 
mass  of  ganglionic  substance  appearing  in  the  external 
posterior  column  of  the  postoblongata  at  the  level  of  the 
established  pyramids  and  extending  nearly  to  the  pons. 
—Cuneiform  n.  See  Ala  cincrea.— Daughter  nuclei. 
Fr.,  noyaux  files.  Ger.,  Tochterkerne.  The  nuclei  (usu- 
ally two)  produced  by  the  division  of  a mother  nucleus. 
— Deiters’s  n.  A collection  of  cells  situated  back  of  the 
acoustic  n.— Dental  n.  Lat.,  n.  dentis.  Ger.,  Zahn- 
kern.  See  Dental  papilla. — Dentate  n.  See  Corpus 
dentatum. — Dentated  n.  of  the  olive.  Ger.,  gezdhnter 
Kern  der  Olive.  See  Corpus  dentatum  olivse. — Dorso- 
cephalic  thalamic  n.  See  Anterior  n.  of  the  optic  thala- 
mus.— Ectoblastic  n.  A n.  in  one  of  the  cells  of  the 
epiblast. — Emboliform  n.  Lat.,  n.  emboliformis,  em- 
bolus. Fr.,  noyau  emboliforme.  Ger.,  Propfkern.  A 
small  mass  of  gray  matter  lying  to  the  inner  side  of 
the  corpus  denticulatum. — Endothelial  n.  Fr.,  noyau 
endothelial.  Ger.,  Endothelkern.  One  of  the  nuclei  of 
, connective  tissue  corpuscles  in  serous  membranes. — En- 
toblastic  n.  A n.  in  a hypoblast  cell. — External  ac- 
cessory olivary  n.  Fr.,  noyau  juxta-olivaire  postero-ex- 
terne,  seconde  noyau  juxta-olivaire  externe.  Ger.,  dus- 
sere  (oder  obere)  Nebenolive,  dusserer  Olivennebenkern. 
A small  collection  of  gray  nerve  matter  on  the  dor- 
sal aspect  of  the  olivary  n. — External  acoustic  (or 
auditory)  n,  Lat.,  n.  auditorius  ezternus,  n.  acusticus 


lateralis.  See  Large-celled  auditory  n. — External  n. 
See  Extraventricular  n. — External  n.  of  the  motor 
oculi.  Fr.,  noyau  externe  du  nerf  ocido-moteur.  One  of 
the  lateral  cell  groups  of  the  n.  of  the  motor  oculi.  See 
Oculomotor  n. — Extramedullary  n.  See  Accessory  audi- 
tory n. — Extraventricular  n.  Of  Sappey,  the  lenticu- 
lar n. — Facial  n.  Lat.,  n.  facialis.  Fr.,  noyau  du  fa- 
cial. Ger.,  Facialiskern.  The  ganglionic  mass  forming 
the  origin  of  the  seventh  cranial  nerve.  It  is  in  the 
formatio  reticularis  on  the  mesal  side  of  the  ascending 
root  of  the  trigeminus,  almost  exactly  on  the  level  of  the 
point  of  exit  of  the  seventh.  It  is  in  relation  cephalad 
with  the  motor  n.  of  the  fifth,  and  caudad  with  tlie  mo- 
tor glossopharyngeal  and  vagus  n.,  all  these  nuclei  being 
supposed  to  be  continuations  of  the  anterior  horn  of  the 
myelic  cinerea.  This  single  n.  of  the  seventh  on  each 
side  is  sometimes  designated  as  the  inferior  facial  n.,  as 
it  w'as  supposed  by  some  that  the  abducens  n.  also  gave 
rise  to  facial  nerves. — Free  nuclei.  Ger.,  freie  (oder 
nackte)  Kerne,  rudimentdre  Zellen.  Cell  nuclei  without  a 
cell  body,  so  called  in  accordance  with  the  original  con- 
ception of  cell  genesis  advanced  by  Schwann  and  Schlei- 
den,  in  which  it  was  supposed  that  the  n.  was  developed 
before  the  cell  body,  and  in  many  cases  independently 
of  it,  and  that  it  might  exist  for  a time  before  the  cell 
body  was  developed  around  it.  It  is  now  believed  that 
what  appear  to  be  free  or  naked  nuclei  are  cells,  the  cell 
body  being  very  small  in  proportion  to  the  n.,  and,  from 
its  delicacy,  difficult  of  detection. — Frontoventral  n. 
See  Oculomotor  n. — Gelatinous  n.  Lat.,  n.  gelatinosus. 
Ger.,  Gallertkern.  A n.  in  the  substantia  gelatinosa  of 
the  oblongata.— Germinal  n.,  Germ  n.  Ger.,  Keimkern, 
Furchungskern.  The  n.  resulting  from  the  fusion  of  the 
male  and  female  pronuclei. — Gingival  n.  Fr.,  noyau 
gingival.  Of  Leuret  and  Gratiolet,  a process  on  the 
cerebellum  of  the  human  foetus  (at  three  months  and  a 
half)  which  resembles  the  gums. — Glossopharyngeal  n. 
The  n.  of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve  ; continuous  with 
the  nuclei  for  the  pneumogastric  and  spinal  accessory 
nerves.  See  Motor  accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal  n.  and 
Sensory  accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal  n.  — Gracile  n. 
Lat.,  n.  postpyramidalis.  Ger.,  mediales  Nebenhorn.  A 
slender  elongated  ganglionic  mass  appearing  in  the  me- 
dian posterior  column  of  the  postoblongata  and  extend- 
ing cephalad  nearly  to  the  pons.— Gray  central  n. 
See  Substantia  gelatinosa  centralis. — Gray  n.  Lat.,  n. 
cinereus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  noyau  gris.  Ger.,  grauer  Kern. 
1.  The  central  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord.  2.  See 
Lamina  cinerea.  3.  See  Gray  tubercle  of  Rolando. 
4.  The  gray  n.  of  the  optic  thalamus,  a group  of  masses 
of  gray  matter  scattered  about  at  irregular  intervals, 
distinguished  as  the  external  and  internal  nuclei. — 
Great  auditory  n.  Ger.,  Hauptkern  des  Acusticus.  See 
Large-celled  auditory  Great  intramedullary  n.  Of 
Spitzka,  the  combined  internal  and  external  auditory 
nuclei. — Gustatory  n.  The  sensory  glossopharyngeal  n. 
— Hypoglossal  n.  Lat.,  n.  hypoglossi,  fasciculus  teres. 
Fv.,  noyau  del' hypoglosse.  Ger.,  Hypoglossuskern.  Either 
of  two  nuclei,  one  of  which,  the  large-celled  n.,  chief  or 
main  hypoglossal  n.,  is  situated  in  the  postoblongata 
somewhat  ventrad  of  the  central  canal  and  very  close 
to  the  meson.  It  extends  as  far  caudad  as  the  olive  and 
cephalad  to  the  auditory  n.  After  the  opening  of  the 
central  canal  in  the  metaceele  it  is  in  the  floor  of  the 
metaceele  and  alongside  the  sulcus  longitudinalis.  This 
main  n.  is  composed  of  large  cells  and  is  the  only  part 
of  the  central  gray  matter  left  in  union  with  the  ante- 
rior horn  by  the  decussation  of  the  pyramids.  The  sec- 
ond n.  is  the  small-celled  n.  of  Roller.  This  is  an  in- 
distinctly circumscribed,  round  clump  of  small  nerve 
cells  lying  close  against  the  ventral  side  of  the  main  n. 
— Inferior  facial  n.  See  Facial  n. — Inferior  trigemi- 
nus n.  Ger.,  unterer  Trigeminuskern.  A group  of  nerve 
cells  in  the  gelatinous  substance  of  Rolando  from  which 


Nucleus 


1452 


arises  the  ascending  root  of  the  fifth  nerve. — Insular  n. 
Of  Spitzka,  a n.  completely  separated  from  adjoining 
masses  of  gray  matter  (e.  g.,  the  facial  and  trigeminal 
nuclei).— Internal  accessory  olivary  n.  See  Median 
internal  accessory  olivary  n. — Internal  acoustic  (or  au- 
ditory) n.  See  Chief  auditory  Internal  geniculate 
n.  The  gray  matter  of  the  internal  geniculate  body, 
continuous  with  that  of  the  optic  thalamus. — Internal 
n.  (of  the  corpus  striatum).  Of  Sappey,  the  caudate 
n.— Internal  n.  of  the  optic  thalamus.  See  Median 
CENTRE  of  Intramedullary  auditory  n.  See 

Great  intramedullary  a.— Intraventricular  n.  See  Cau- 
date a.— Large-celled  auditory  n.  A mass  of  large 
nerve  cells  situated  mesad  of  the  restiform  body.  They 
are  supposed  by  most  later  authors  to  be  connected 
with  the  auditory  nerve,  especially  the  ventral  root  or 
vestibular  part.  — Large  - celled  hypoglossal  n.  See 
under  Hypoglossal  a.— Laryngeal  n.  Lat.,  a.  laryngeus. 
Of  Spitzka,  the  inner  and  lower  part  of  the  accessory 
division  of  the  combined  accessoriovagoglossopharyn- 
geal  n.,  as  it  is  supposed  to  give  origin  to  fibres  con- 
nected with  the  larynx.— Lateral  accessory  olivary  n. 
An  extended  ganglionic  mass  in  the  formatio  reticularis 
on  the  dorsal  side  of  the  olive.— Lateral  auditory  n. 
See  Large-celled  auditory  n. — Lateral  motor  n.  of  the 
glossopharyngeal  (or  pneumogastric)  nerve.  See 
Motor  accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal  a. — Lateral  nuclei. 
Ger.,  laterale  Kerne.  The  nuclei  of  the  lateral  column. 
— Lateral  n.  of  the  lemniscus.  The  ganglionic  mass  in 
the  lateral  bundles  of  the  lemniscus  or  fillet. — Lateral 
n.  of  the  thalamus.  The  lateral  or  ectal  of  the  three 
divisions  of  the  thalamus.  It  is  separated  from  the 
striatum  by  the  internal  capsule. — Laura’s  n.  See  Ex- 
ternal auditory  a. — Lenticular  n.  Lat.,  n.  lenticular  is., 
corpus  lenticulatum  (2d  def.),  discus  lentiformis  (2d  def. ). 
Fr.,  noyau  lenticulaire  (ou  extra-rentricidaire  du  corps 
strie)  (2d  def.).  1.  See  N.  lentis.  2.  In  the  corpus 
striatum,  the  gray  matter  of  its  extraventricular  por- 
tion.— Lentiform  n.  See  Lenticular  a.  (2d  def.). — Main 
n.  The  larger  or  principal  of  the  ganglionic  oculomo- 
tor nuclei.— Median  internal  accessory  olivary  n. 
Lat.,  a.  pyramidalis.  Fr.,  noyau  accessoire  interne  de 
VoUve.  Syn.  : anterior  olive.  A ganglionic  mass  situ- 
ated at  the  mesal  or  inner  side  of  the  olive,  and  dorsad 
of  the  anterior  pyramid. — Median  n.  A n.  where  two 
nuclei  are  present  the  median  of  the  two. — Median  nu- 
clei of  the  lemniscus.  Small  clumps  of  nerve  cells  in 
the  mesal  or  median  part  of  the  lemniscus. — Medullary 
n.  Lat.,  a.  medullaris.  Fr.,  noyau  mMullaire.  A more 
or  less  clearly  outlined  mass  of  nerve  fibres  (white  or 
medullary  substance)  in  the  central  nervous  system. — 
Mesencephalic  n.  of  the  trigeminal  nerve.  Of  Spitzka, 
a group  of  large  nerve  cells  in  the  gray  matter  which 
surrounds  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius.  The  nerve  fibres 
which  arise  from  them  join  the  motor  root  of  the  fifth 
nerve.— Mesoblastic  n.  A n.  belonging  to  a cell  of  the 
mesoblast. — Mother  n.  Fr.,  noyau  mere.  Ger.,  Mutter- 
kern.  A cell  that  is  in  course  of  division  into  two  or 
more  parts  called  daughter  nuclei. — Motor  accessorio- 
vagoglossopharyngeal n.  A large-celled  n.  of  origin 
for  motor  fibres  of  the  accessorius,  vagus,  and  glosso- 
])haryngeus  nerves.  It  is  in  the  substantia  reticularis 
grisea  of  the  postohlongata,  and  extends  from  a point 
just  before  the  opening  of  the  central  canal  into  the 
metacoele  nearly  to  the  striae  acusticae.  It  is  situated 
ventrolaterad  of  the  sensory  n.  about  midway  between 
the  lateral  surface  and  the  central  canal ; it  extends 
nearly  as  far  cephalad,  hut  not  so  far  caudad.  It  is  also 
laterad  of  the  hypoglossus  n. — Motor  n.  A ganglionic 
mass  in  the  central  nervous  system  from  which  motor 
nerve  fibres  arise. — Motor  n.  of  the  fifth  nerve.  Ger., 
motorischer  Kern  des  Trigemiuus.  A group  of  nerve  cells 
situated  in  front  of  the  facial  n.  and  to  the  inner  side 
of  the  sensory  n.  of  the  fifth  nerve,  beneath  the  lateral 


wall  of  the  fourth  ventricle. — Motor  trigeminal  n.  See 
Trigeminal  n. — Muscle  nuclei.  See  Muscle  corpuscles, 
— Naked  nuclei.  See  Free  nuclei. — N.  abducentis.  See 
Abducent  n. — N.  accessorii.  See  N.  of  the  spinal  acces- 
sory nerve. — N.  acusticus.  See  Auditory  n. — N.  acusti- 
cus  inferior  (seu  internus).  See  Chief  auditory  n. — N. 
acusticus  lateralis  (seu  superior).  See  Large-celled  au- 
ditory n. — N.  ambiguus.  The  motor  accessoriovago- 
glossopharyugeal  n. — N.  amygdalae,  N.  amygdalifor- 
mis,  N.  amygdalus.  Fr.,  noyau  amygdalien.  Ger., 
Mandelkern.  A small  projection  of  gray  matter  at  the 
lower  extremity  of  the  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral 
ventricle.  It  is  connected  with  the  extremity  of  the 
temporosphenoidal  lobe.— N.  angularis.  Illy  defined 
ganglionic  masses  in  the  lateral  wall  of  the  metacoele  or 
fourth  venti’icle  which,  according  to  Bechterew,  are 
connected  with  the  vestibular  part  of  the  auditory 
nerve.— N.  anterior  superior  thalami  optici.  See  An- 
terior n.  of  the  optic  thalamus. — N.  anterolateralis.  See 
Nuclei  of  the  lateral  column. — Nuclei  aquaeductus  Sylvii. 
Ger.,  Kerne  des  Aqudductus.  The  ganglionic  masses  in 
the  gray  aqueduct.  See  Oculomotor  n.  and  Trochlear  n. 
— Nuclei  arciformes,  N.  arcuatus  triangularis.  See 
Arcuate  n. — N.  auditorius  externus.  See  Large-celled 
auditory  n. — N.  basalis.  One  of  the  basal  ganglia  of  the 
brain. — N.  bulbi  fornicis.  A collection  of  gray  cells  in 
the  bulb  of  the  fornix. — N.  caudatus.  See  Caudate  n. — 
N.  cellulae.  The  n.  of  a vegetable  cell. — N.  centralis. 
See  Corpus  dentatum. — N.  centralis  inferior.  See  Cen- 
tral n.  of  Roller. — N.  centralis  superior.  A ganglionic 
mass  in  the  tegmentum  opposite  the  level  of  the  optic 
lobes ; the  cephalic  continuation  of  the  n.  reticularis. 
It  is  near  the  meson,  and  bounded  on  the  ventral  side 
by  the  commencing  decussation  of  the  brachia  con- 
junctiva and  on  the  dorsal  side  by  the  fasciculus  lon- 
gitudinalis  posterior. — N.  cerebelli.  See  Corpus  den- 
ticidatum  cerebelli. — Nuclei  cerebelli  secundarii.  The 
secondary  nuclei  of  the  cerebellum. — N.  cicatriculae. 
The  germinal  disc. — N.  cinereus.  See  Gray  n. — N. 
cinereus  (seu  dentatus)  cerebelli.  See  Corpus  denticu- 
latum. — N.  cochlearis.  The  n.  or  nuclei  of  the  cochlear 
division  of  the  auditory  nerve. — N.  colliculi  antici. 
See  Central  n.  of  the  anterior  corpus  quadrigeminum. — N. 
colliculi  postici.  Gray  cells  in  the  interior  of  the  tes- 
tis of  the  brain. — N.  dentatus  corporis  olivaris,  N. 
dentatus  olivae.  See  Corpus  dentatum  olivse. — N.  den- 
tatus partis  commissuralis.  See  Superior  olivary  n. — 
N.  denticulatus,  N.  dentiformis.  See  Corpus  denta- 
tum.— N.  dentis.  See  Dental  papilla. — N.  ectomamil- 
laris.  See  Corpus  ectomamillare. — N.  fasciae  dentatae. 
The  layer  or  mass  of  pyramidal  nerve  cells  of  the  fascia 
dentata ; they  are  continuous  with  the  layer  of  pyra- 
mid cells  of  the  hippocampus. — N.  fasciculi  gracilis. 
See  Gracile  n. — N.  fastigii.  A mass  of  gray  matter  in 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  white  n.  of  the  vermiform 
process,  near  the  roof  of  the  fourth  ventricle. — N.  fibres. 
1.  An  old  name  for  the  finest  elastic  fibres  of  elastic 
tissue,  on  the  supposition  that  they  were  developed 
from  nuclei.  2.  See  Nuclear  fibrils. — N.  fibrosus  lin- 
guae. See  Cartilago  lingualis. — N.  fimbriatus.  See 
Corpus  dentatum. — N.  for  the  nerve  ofWrisberg.  A 
small  collection  of  ganglion  cells  in  the  nuclear  column. 
— N.  funiculi  anteriores.  An  elongated,  large-celled 
ganglionic  mass  in  the  postohlongata  in  the  ground 
bundle  of  the  anterior  column. — N.  funiculi  gracilis. 
See  Cuneate  n. — N.  funiculi  lateralis.  See  N.  of  the  lat- 
eral column.— 'N.  furunculi.  See  Core.— N.  gelatino- 
socartilagineus,  N.  gelatinosus.  See  Gelatinous  n. — 
N.  germinativus.  See  Germinal  spot.— N.  globosus, 
N.  glomi.  A small  line  of  gray  matter  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  emboliform  n. — N.  habenulae.  See  Cor- 
pus habenulx.—l^.  interpeduncularis.  See  Corpus 
inter  peduncular  e. — N.  juxtaolivaris.  See  Accessory  oli- 
vary n. — N.  lateralis.  See  N.  of  the  lateral  column^— 


1453 


N.  lentis.  Fr.,  noyau  du  cristallin.  Ger.,  Linsenhern. 
The  n.  or  central  portion  of  the  crystalline  lens,  as  dis- 
tinct from  its  periphery  or  cortex.  It  is  composed  of 
the  denticulated  fibres. — N.  mamillaris.  See  Corpus 
albicans  (2d  def.). — N.  medullaris.  See  Medullary  n. — 
N.  medullaris  cerebelli.  The  alba  or  medullary  sub- 
stance in  the  eentral  part  of  the  cerebellum. — N.  med- 
ullaris corporis  dentati.  The  mass  of  medullary  sub- 
stance surrounded  by  the  ganglionic  substance  of  the 
corpus  deutatum. — N.  nervi  facialis.  See  Facial  n. — 
N.  nervi  ooulomotorii.  See  Oculomotor  n. — N.  of 
Burdach.  See  Ouneate  n. — N.  of  Deiters.  See  Atuli- 
tory  n.  and  External  auditory  n. — N.  of  Goll  [Spitzka]. 
See  Cuneate  n.— Nuclei  of  origin  of  a nerve.  The 
gray  matter  of  the  nervous  centre  representing  the 
deep  origin  of  a nerve.— N.  of  respiration.  See 
Clarke’s  column. — N.  of  the  albicans.  See  N.  hulbi 
fornicis. — Nuclei  of  the  anterior  roots.  Fr.,  noyaux 
des  racines  anterieures.  Groups  of  large  ganglion  cells 
in  the  anterior  gray  cornua  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
Nuclei  of  the  arciform  fibres.  See  Arcuate  nuclei. — 
Nuclei  of  the  brain.  Ger.,  Gehirnlcerne,  Ilirnkerne. 
The  great  cerebral  centres ; the  ganglionic  masses  of 
the  brain. — N.  of  the  cerebellum.  See  Corpus  den- 
ticulatum. — Nuclei  of  the  corpus  striatum.  See  Cau- 
date n.  and  Lenticular  n. — N.  of  the  crystalline  lens. 
The  interior  and  more  dense  part  of  the  crystalline 
lens. — N.  of  the  fifth  nerve.  See  Trigeminal  n. — N. 
of  the  fourth  nerve.  See  Trochlear  n. — N.  of  the 
funiculus  gracilis.  See  Cuneate  a.— N.  of  the  germi- 
nal cell.  See  Germ  w.— N.  of  the  glossopharyngeal 
nerve.  See  Glossopharyngeal  n. — N.  of  the  lateral  col- 
umn. Ger.,  Seitenstrangkern.  The  region  in  the  med- 
ulla oblongata  which  corre.spoiids  to  the  lateral  col- 
umn in  the  spinal  cord.  It  lies  behind  the  olivary 
body  and  is  quite  superficial.— N.  of  the  lower  quadri- 
geminal body.  The  central  ganglionic  mass  of  the 
postgeminum  or  posterior  part  of  the  corpora  quadri- 
gemina.— N.  of  the  mamillary  body.  See  N.  of  the 
albicans.—]^,  of  the  olivary  body.  See  Corpus  denta- 
tum  olivx. — N.  of  the  oosphere.  See  N.  of  the  ov7im. 
— N.  of  the  optic  thalamus.  One  of  the  nuclei  of  the 
thalamus.  See  Anterior  n.  of  the  optic  thalamus. — N. 
of  the  ovum.  Fr.,  noyau  femelle.  Ger.,  Eikern.  The 
female  pronucleus,  supposed  by  Hertwig  and  Van 
Beneden  to  be  the  germinal  spot. — N.  of  the  posterior 
columns.  The  masses  of  ganglionic  substance  in  the 
dorsal  columns  of  the  oblongata  (n.  gracilis,  n.  cunea- 
tus,  etc.). — N.  of  the  seventh  cranial  nerve.  8ee  Facial 
n. — N.  of  the  sixth  nerve.  See  Abducent  w.— N.  of  the 
spinal  accessory  nerve.  Lat.,  n.  accessorii.  Fr.,  no- 
yau de  V accessoire.  Ger.,  Accessoriuskern.  A group  of 
nerve  cells  at  the  lower  part  of  the  medulla  oblongata, 
below  the  vagus  n.,  which  becomes  superficial  to  the 
side  of  the  median  groove  of  the  fourth  ventricle  (the 
medullary  or  vagal  portion  of  the  n.).  It  is  below  and 
continuous  with  the  vagus  n.  (see  Motor  accessoriovago- 
glossopharyngeal  n.  and  Sensory  accessoriotmgoglossophar- 
yngeal  n.).  The  spinal  portion  of  the  nerve  arises  from 
the  cervical  division  of  the  spinal  cord,  from  the  reticu- 
lar formation,  and  from  the  base  of  the  posterior  cornu 
above  and  of  the  anterior  cornu  below. — N.  of  the  teg- 
mentum. Lat.,  n.  tegmenti.  Fr..  noyau  rouae  (ou  de  la 
calotte,  ou  du  tort  [de  Stilling]).  Ger.,  (rof[h]er)  Hau- 
benkern,  Dachskern.  A collection  of  gray  matter,  inclos- 
ing numbers  of  large  ganglion  cells  of  a reddish  color, 
situated  in  the  tegmental  portion  of  the  crus  cerebri, 
near  the  optic  thalamus,  and  included  between  the  de- 
cussating fibres  of  the  superior  cerebellar  peduneles. 
Forel  denies  the  existence  of  any  direct  relation  be- 
tween these  cells  and  the  surrounding  nerve  fibres. 
See  also  Clarke's  column. — N.  of  the  testicle.  See 
Corpus  Highmori. — N.  of  the  third  nerve.  See  Oculo- 
motor n. — N.  of  the  trapezium.  See  Superior  olivary  n. 


Nucleus 

—Nuclei  of  voluntary  muscle  tissue.  See  Muscle  cor- 
puscles.—N.  olivae,  N.  olivaris.  See  Corpus  dentatum 
olivx. — N.  olivaris  accessorius.  See  Accessory  olivary 
n.— N.  olivaris  superior.  See  Superior  olivary  n.—N, 
osseus.  See  Bony  n. — N.  pedunculi  conarii.  See  Gan- 
glion of  the  habenula. — N.  pharyngeus.  See  Glos.so- 
pharyngeal  n.--'NuQlei  pontis  (Varolii).  Gev.,  Briicken- 
kerne.  A number  of  multipolar  nerve  cells  lying  be- 
tween the  bundles  of  nerve  fibres  near  the  lower  or 
anterior  portion  of  the  pons  Varolii,  principally  dis- 
tributed along  the  lower  and  inner  borders  of  the  pyram- 
idal tracts  and  between  the  deep  transverse  fibres.— 
N.  posterior.  See  Large-celled  auditory  n. — N.  prolige- 
rus.  A cartilaginous  body  in  the  apothecia  of  some 
lichens,  containing  spores.— N.  pulposus.  The  rem- 
nant of  the  notochord  in  the  adult  in  man  and  other 
mammalia  ; it  appears  as  a pulpy  mass  at  the  centre  of 
the  intervertebral  fibrocartilages. — N.  pyramidalis. 
Fr.,  (grand)  noyau  jW^amidal.  Ger.,  (grosser)  Pyra- 
midenkern.  Of  Henle,  the  inner  accessory  olivary  n. — 
N.  quadrigeminus.  The  central  ganglionic  portion  of 
the  corpora  quadrigemina. — N.  ruber.  See  N.  of  the 
tegmentum. — N.  saepti  pellucidi.  The  gray  matter  of  the 
sseptum  lucidum,  a thin  layer  next  to  the  cavity  of  the 
fifth  ventricle. — N.  subdentati.  Of  Meynert,  the  em- 
boliform  n.  and  n.  globosus. — N.  subthalamicus.  See 
Subthalamic  n. — N.  taeniasformis.  See  Claustrum. — 
N.  thalami  anterior.  See  Anterior  n.  of  the  optic  thala- 
mus.— N.  thalami  internus.  See  Median  centre  of 
Lays. — N.  vestibularis.  The  n.  or  nuclei  of  the  ves- 
tibular division  of  the  auditory  nerve.  See  Auditory 
nuclei.  — Oculomotor  n.  Lat.,  n.  nervi  oculomotorii. 
Ger.,  Kern  des  Ocidomotorius,  Kern  der  Augenmuskel- 
nerven.  The  n.  of  origin  of  the  third  or  oculomotor 
nerve.  In  general  it  is  in  the  central  gray  of  the 
mesencephal  on  the  ventral  side  of  the  aqueduct  and 
the  dorsal  side  of  the  posterior  longitudinal  bundles, 
and  extends  from  the  level  of  the  postcommissure  to 
the  junction  of  the  priegeminum  and  postgeminum.  It 
is  composed  of  several  more  or  less  separate  groups  of 
nerve  cells.  Two  lateral  masses  or  wings  of  consider- 
able size  with  large  nerve  cells  are  knoAvn  as  the  chief 
or  main  nuclei,  and  between  these  in  part  the  mesal 
unpaired  n.  Still  farther  cephalad  and  somewhat  dor- 
sad, commencing  at  about  the  level  of  the  postcommis- 
sure, is  the  cephalic  or  Westphal’s  oculomotor  n.  or 
nidus.  This  is  something  of  the  form  of  an  inverted  L, 
the  lateral  wings  being  sometimes  separated  from  the 
lateral  cell  group  of  Westphal.  Taken  as  a whole,  the 
oculomotor  n.  is  the  most  cephalic  in  situation  of  any  of 
the  nuclei  of  the  proper  cranial  nerves  ; caudally  it  is 
continued  as  the  trochlear  n.— Olivary  n.  Fr.,  noyau 
olivaire.  Ger.,  Olivenkern.  See  Corpus  dentatum  olivx. 
— Orbitosphenoid  nuclei  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  The 
first  pair  of  nuclei  of  ossification  in  the  presphenoidal 
part  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — Ossific  n.  See  Bony  n. — 
Ovarian  n.  See  Egg  n. — Passive  n.  See  Chromatic  n. 
— Peripheral  nuclei.  See  Insular  n. — Posterior  supe- 
rior n.  of  the  facial  nerve.  See  Abducens  facialis  n. — 
Posterior  trochlear  n.  A mass  of  minute  nerve  cells 
in  the  postgeminum  caudad  of  the  main  or  proper 
trochlear  n.  ; it  is  supposed  to  give  origin  to  a part  of 
the  fibres  of  the  trochlear  nerve.— Postpyramidal  n. 
Fr.,  noyau  postpyramidal  (ou  des  cordons  grcles).  Ger., 
mediates  hinteres  Nebenhorn.  A small  gray  n.  in  the 
medulla  oblongata  representing  the  n.  of  the  posterior 
pyramid. — Quintus  n.  The  trigeminal  n. — Red  n. 
Lat.,  n.  ruber.  See  N.  of  the  tegmentum. — Eestiform  n. 
Fr.,  noyau  resti forme.  Ger.,  laterales  hinteres  Nebenhorn. 
The  central  gray  matter  of  the  restiform  body. — Roof 
n.  Ger.,  Dachkern.  Sec  N.  of  the  tegmentum. — Sagit- 
tal n.  The  mesal  or  unpaired  i)art  of  the  oculomotor 
n.  (7. 17.).— Secondary  n.  See  Paranucleus.— Segmen- 
tation n.  Ger.,  Furchungskern.  See  Cystococcus, 


1454 


Nucule 
Nymphaea 

Germ  Male  proxucleus,  and  Germinal  spot. — Sen- 
sory accessoriovag'og-lossopharyngeus  n.  The  small- 
celled  sensory  n.  giving  rise  to  the  sensory  part  of  the 
vagus,  glossopharyngeus,  and  accessorius  nerves.  It 
begins  as  a slender  mass  in  the  postoblongata  opposite 
the  calamus  scriptorius,  and,  increasing  in  size,  extends 
cephalad  to  about  the  level  of  the  striae  acusticae.  While 
the  n.  is  a continuous  mass,  as  the  caudal  part  gives  rise 
to  a preponderating  number  of  accessorius  fibres,  the 
middle  part  to  vagus  fibres,  and  the  cephalic  part  to 
glossopharyngeus  fibres,  the  caudal  part  may  be  named 
the  accessorius,  the  middle  part  the  vagal,  and  the 
cephalic  part  tlie  glossopharyngeus  sensory  n. — Sensory 
glossopharyngeal  n.  The  glossopharyngeal  part  of  the 
sensory  accessoriovagoglossopharyngeus  n. — Sensory  n. 
of  the  fifth  nerve.  Ger.,  GefilhUcern  des  Facialis.  A 
group  of  small  nerve  cells  lying  to  the  outer  side  of  the 
motor  n.  of  the  nerve. — Spermatic  n.  Fr.,  noyau  male. 
Ger.,  Spermakern,  Samenkern.  A spermatozooid  after  it 
has  given  off  the  counterpart  of  the  extrusion  globule 
in  the  ovum.  Cf.  3Iale  pkonucleus.— Spheroidal  n. 
Ger.,  Kugelkern.  1.  A cell  n.  of  rounded  form.  2.  A 
rounded  ganglionic  mass  or  nidus  in  the  central  or 
peripheral  nervous  system. — Stilling’s  diffused  nuclei 
pyramidales.  Ger.,  gestreute  Pyramidaliskerne  von  Stil- 
ling. Groups  of  ganglion  cells  lying  on  the  inner  side 
ofthe  anterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  They 
are  connected  with  fibres  of  the  stratum  zonale  and  also 
with  the  longitudinal  fibr®  rectse  of  the  rhaphe. — Stil- 
ling’s n.  (tegmenti).  See  N.  of  the  tegmentum. — Sty- 
loid n.  A small  bony  nodule  found  in  the  cartilages 
unitiug  the  lesser  (styloid)  coi’nua  and  the  body  of  the 
hyoid  bone. — Subependymal  n.  The  internal  n.  of 
the  auditory  nerve;  so  called  because  it  lies  just  be- 
neath the  ependyma  of  the  fourth  ventricle. — Sub- 
thalamic n.  Lat.,  corpus  suhthalamicum.  Ger.,  unterer 
Kern  des  Thalamus.  A lenticular  mass  of  gray  sub- 
stance in  the  subthalamic  region,  containing  many  pig- 
mented ganglion  cells  and  surrounded  by  a layer  of 
white  matter. — Superior  n.  of  the  auditory  nerve.  See 
Large-celled  auditory  n. — Superior  n.  of  the  fifth  nerve. 
See  Trigeminal  n. — Superior  n.  of  the  optic  thalamus. 
Lat.,  n.  thalami  anterior.  Ger.,  oberer  Kern  {des  Thala- 
mus). See  Anterior  n.  of  the  (optic)  thalamus.— Suige- 
rior  olivary  n.  Lat.,  n.  olivaris  superior.  Fr.,  corps 
de  Stilling.  Ger.,  Anhang  des  unteren  Trigeminnskerns. 
A body  imbedded  in  the  pons  Varolii  similar  to  the 
lower  olivary  body  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  but 
smaller,  and  extending  from  the  lower  border  of  the 
pons  to  the  level  of  the  point  of  exit  of  the  facial  nerve. 
— Tectorial  cerebellar  n.,  Tegmental  n.  See  N.  of  the 
tegmentum.— Three-gTouiged  n.,  Trifacial  n.,  Trigemi- 
nal n.  Lat.,  71.  trigemini.  Fr.,  noyau  du  trijumeau  (ou 
du  nerf  trigemmal).  Ger.,  Trigeminuskern,  Vaguskern. 
A 11.  made  up  of  two  or  three  groups  of  nerve  cells, 
.situated  in  front  of  the  facial  n.,  below  the  lateral  angle 
of  the  fourth  ventricle. — Triple  n.  See  Oculomotor  7i. — 
Trochlear  n.  Lat.,  «.  trochlearis.  Ger.,  Trochlearis- 
kern.  The  ganglionic  mass  of  the  gray  aqueduct,  giv- 
ing origin  to  the  fibres  of  the  fourth  nerve.  It  is  cau- 
dad  of  and  directly  continuous  with  the  n.  of  the  motor 
oculi,  and  its  caudal  end  extends  as  far  as  the  postgemi- 
num.  It  is  in  part  on  the  dorsal  side  and  in  part  in  a 
groove  of  the  posterior  longitudinal  bundle.  A second, 
or  posterior,  trochlear  n.  is  sometimes  described. — Up- 
per n.  of  the  thalamus.  See  Anterior  n.  of  the  (optic) 
thalamus. — Vagal  n*  See  Vagus  n. — Vagoaccessory  n. 
[Spitzka].  A small  group  of  nerve  cells  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  nuclear  column  (q.  v.). — Vagus  n.  The  por- 
tion of  the  accessorioglossopharyngeal  nuclei  giving 
origin  to  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — Vesicular  n.  A n. 
having  a membrane  and  one  or  more  nucleoli. — Vitel- 
line n.  Fr.,  7ioyau  vitellin  (ou  de  Balbiani),  vesicule  em- 
bryogene.  Ger.,  Dotterkern.  1.  A body  formed  by  the 


union  of  the  male  and  female  pronuclei  within  the 
vitellus.  2.  See  Yolk  a.— Westphal’s  n.  See  Posterior 
trochlear  n. — White  n.  Fr.,  iioyau  hlanc.  1.  See  under 
N.  (6th  def.).  2.  The  central  white  substance  of  the 
corpus  dentatum  of  the  olive. — Yellow  n.  of  the  corpus 
striatum.  Of  Luys,  the  terminal  expansion  of  the  su- 
perior cerebellar  peduncle  in  the  corpus  striatum,  which 
gives  the  latter  a yellowish  color. 

NU'CULE.  Lat.,  nucula  (.dim.  of  nux,  a nut).  Fr.,  n. 
Ger.,  Niisschen.  See  Glans. 

NULLIP'ARA, /.  Fv.,  7iuUipare.  A nulliparous  female. 

NULLIP'AROUS.  Lat.,  imlliparus  (from  iiidlus,  none, 
and  parere,  to  bring  forth).  Fr.,  7iullipare.  Having 
never  brought  forth  young  (sometimes  restricted  to 
one  that  has  not  been  pregnant). 

NUM'MIFORM.  See  Nummular  (1st  def.). 

NUM'MULAR.  From  7iimi7mdus,  money.  1.  Coinlike 
(said  of  sputa).  2.  Pertaining  to  nummulation. 

NUMMULA'TION.  From  nummidus,  money.  The  ag- 
gregation of  red  blood  corpuscles  into  rolls,  like  coins 
placed  face  to  face. 

NU'PHAR,  /.  and  n.  Nii'pharis.  Gr.,  vov^ap.  Fr., 
nenuphar.  Ger.,  Seekandel,  Nixblume.  A genus  of  plants 
including  the  pond  lily.— N.  lutea,  N.  luteum.  Fr.,  «e- 
7iuphar  jaime.  Ger.,  gelbe  Seerose.  Yellow  water  lily, 
the  wfubaia  erepa  of  the  aiicieuts.  The  root  flower  and 
seed  were  formerly  used  like  those  of  Nymphaea  alba. 
The  roots  are  used  medicinally  in  Japan. 

NUPTIAL'ITY.  From  nitpfias,  nuptials.  Fr.,  nnptialite. 
The  ratio  of  the  number  of  marriages  to  population  in 
a community. 

NURSE.  Gr.,  rpo4>6i  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  nutrix  (1st  def.). 
Fr.,  7iourrice  (1st  def.),  bo7me  (1st  def.),  garde-malade 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Amme  (1st  def.),  Wdrter  (2d  def.), 
Wdrterin  (2d  def.),  Pfleger  (2d  def.),  Pflegerm  (2d  def.). 

1.  A person  (especially  a woman)  that  has  the  care  of 
children.  2.  One  that  has  the  immediate  care  of  per- 
sons under  medical  treatment. — Dry  n.  Fr.,  7iourrice 
seche.  A woman  that  has  charge  of  an  infant  but 
does  not  suckle  it. — Mechanical  n.  See  Couveuse. 
— Monthly  n.  Fr.,  garde-couches.  Ger.,  Hebamme. 
A n.  that  waits  on  a lying-in  woman. — Wet  n.  Fr., 
mere  nourrice.  A n.  that  has  charge  of  an  infant  and 
suckles  it. 

NURS'ING.  Fr.,  tetee  (2d  def.).  1.  Lactation  (q.  v.). 

2.  The  act  of  giving  suck.  3.  The  act  of  taking  the 
breast.  4.  Attention  to  the  sick. 

NUS'TUM,  n.  1.  Cream.  2.  A creamy  scum  on  urine. 

NUTA'TION.  Lat.,  nutatio  (from  nutare,  to  nod).  Fr., 
n.  A nodding  or  oscillating  movement. — N.  of  the 
sacrum.  A partial  rotation  of  the  sacrum  on  its  trans- 
verse axis,  whereby  either  its  upper  or  its  lower  ex- 
tremity recedes  from  the  anterior  wall  of  the  pelvis,  so 
as  to  give  greater  space  for  the  passage  of  the  foetus. 

NUTA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  7iutateur.  A muscle  acting 
to  flex  the  head  forward. — N.  capitis.  See  Sterno- 
CLEiDOMASTOiDEUS.— N.  capitis  anterior  (seu  anti- 
cus).  See  Sternomastoideus. — N.  capitis  externus. 
Fr.,  mdateur  exteriie  de  la  tete.  See  Cleidomastoideus. 
— N.  capitis  internus.  Fr.,  mdateur  hderne  de  la  tete. 
See  Sternomastoideus. — N.  capitis  posterior.  See 
Cleidomastoideus. — N.  cleidomastoideus  anterior. 
See  Sternomastoideus. — N.  cleidomastoideus  pos- 
terior. See  Cleidomastoideus. 

NU'TATORY.  Of  the  nature  of  nutation. 

NUrGALL.  Gr.,  Lat.,  galla  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Rr. 

Ph.],  gallae  [Ger.  Pin],  gallx  aleppenses  (seu  turcicve). 
Fr.,  galle  de  chcne  (ou  noix  de  galle)  d' Alep  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Galldpfel,  levaidische  (oder  aleppische)  Gallen. 
Galls,  oak  (or  Aleppo,  or  Turkey)  galls,  n.-g’s ; the 
hard,  brittle,  spherical  excrescences,  from  f to  | inch  in 
diameter,  produced  on  Quercus  lusitanica  infecto7'ia  and 
allied  oaks  by  the  punctures  of  Cynips  gallae  tinctoi'iae 
and  other  insects.  They  have  a smooth  surface,  marked 


1455 


on  the  upper  half  with  small  pointed  knobs  or  tuberosi- 
ties. Before  the  escape  of  the  insect  they  are  of  a dark 
olive  color,  but  afterward  become  yellowish-brown  and 
much  lighter  in  weight.  They  contain  from  60  to  70  per 
cent,  of  tannic  or  gallotannic  acid,  and  3 per  cent,  of 
gallic  acid,  sugar,  resin,  and  protein  substances.  They 
have  an  astringent  and  acidulous  taste  and  little  odor. 
In  modern  medicine  they  are  seldom  used  internally, 
though  in  India  they  are  employed  as  an  astringent. 
An  infusion  of  galls  is  sometimes  used  as  an  antidote  to 
tartar  emetic. 

NUT'MEG.  Lat.,  myristica  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
muscade  [Fr.  Cod.],  noix  muscade.  Ger.,  Muskatnuss, 
aromatische  Nuss.  The  kernel  or  nucleus  of  the  seed 
of  various  species  of  Myristica,  especially  Myristica  fra- 
grans  {officinalis). 

NUTRIMEN'TOSE.  A certain  proprietary  food. 
NTJ'TRIN.  A proprietary  preparation  of  meat. 
NUTRI'TION.  Gr.,  0pei//is.  nutritus  {from 

nntrire,  to  nourish).  Fr.,  n.  Ger.,  Erndhrung.  The 
function  possessed  by  living  organisms  of  repairing  tis- 
sue waste  by  the  absorption  and  assimilation  of  new 
alimentary  materials ; also  the  state  of  general  well- 
being kept  up  by  that  function. 

NU'TRIX,  /.  Nu'tricis.  A wet  nurse. 

NTJ'TROL.  A proprietary  digestive  preparation  said  to 
contain  maltose,  dextrose,  pepsin,  and  hydrochloric 
acid. 

NUTKOLAC'TIS.  A proprietary  galactagogue  prepara- 
tion made  from  Galega  offiicinalis,  Galega  tephrosia^  and 
Tephrosia  apollinea. 

NU'TROSE.  A proprietary  dietetic  preparation  of 
casein. 

NUX, /.  Nu'cis.  Gr.,  Kdpvov.  1.  A nut.  2.  The  wal- 
nut. 

NUX  VOM'ICA,  /.  Fr.,  noix  vomique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Brechnuss.,  Krdhenauge.  Syn.  : nuces  vomicse,  semen  (sen 
semina)  nucis  vomicx,  semen  (seu  semina)  strychni  [Ger. 
^Ph.].  Of  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s,  the  seed  of  Strychnos 
71.  V.  N.  V.  contains,  besides  a yellow  coloring  matter, 
a concrete  oil,  gum,  starch,  bassorin,  and  several  earthy 
phosphates,  and  two  poisonous  alkaloids  (strychnine 
and  brucine)  combined  with  igasuric  acid.  According 
to  Desnoix,  it  also  contains  a crystallizable  base,  igasu- 
rine,  separated  by  Schutzenherger  into  nine  alkaloids  ; 
but  this  is  doubted  by  most  investigators.  The  proper- 
ties and  uses  of  n.  v.  are  those  of  its  chief  alkaloid, 
strychnine.— Extractum  nucis  vomicae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.]  alcoholicum.  Fr.,  extrait  de  7ioix  vomique  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Strychnossamenextrakt,  Krdhenaugenextrakt. 
Syn.:  extractum  strychni  [Ger.  Ph.].  A preparation 
made  by  macerating  or  digesting  n.  v.  with  from  1^  to 
6 times  as  much  alcohol.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  directs  that 
100  parts  of  n.  v.  in  No.  60  powder  be  moistened  with 
100  parts  of  a mixture  of  8 of  alcohol  with  1 part  of 
water,  macerated  for  48  hom-s,  and  treated  in  a perco- 
lator with  more  alcohol  and  water,  the  alcohol  being 
distilled  off  and  the  residue  evaporated  to  a pilular  con- 
sistence. The  Br.  Ph.  directs  that  1 lb.  of  n.  v.  be 
softened  with  steam,  dried  quickly,  powdered,  boiled 
several  times  with  rectified  spirit,  and  strained,  the 
spirit  distilled,  and  the  residue  evaporated  to  a soft  ex- 
tract. Several  of  the  older  pharmacopoeias  ordered  the 
extract  to  be  prepared  by  distilling  off  most  of  the  alco- 
hol from  tincture  of  n.  v.  and  evaporating. — Extractum 
nucis  vomicae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Extractum  nucis 
vomicae  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de 
noix  vomique.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Strychnossamenextrakt.  A 
preparation  made  by  moistening  100  parts  of  n.  v.  in 
No.  60  powder  with  100  of  a mixture  of  8 parts  of  alco- 
hol and  I part  of  water,  digesting  for  48  hours,  treating 
in  a percolator  with  more  alcohol  and  water,  reserving 
the  first  90  c.  c.  of  percolate,  distilling  off  the  alcohol 
from  the  remainder,  evaporating  to  a soft  extract,  dis- 


Nucule 
Nymphaea 

solving  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  bringing  up  to  100 
c.  c.  with  alcohol.— Tinctura  nucis  vomicae  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoole  (ou  teinture  [Fr.  Cod.])  de  noix 
vomique.  Syn.  : tinctura  strychni  [Ger.  Ph.] . A prepa- 
ration made  by  digesting  or  macerating  powdered  n.  v. 
in  5,  6,  or  10  times  as  much  diluted  alcohol.  The  U.  S. 
Ph.  directs  that  20  parts  of  n.  v.  in  fine  powder  be 
macerated  1 day,  and  then  exhausted  in  a percolator 
wfith  a mixture  of  8 parts  of  water  and  1 part  of  alco- 
hol, the  first  90  parts  of  percolate  reserved,  the  rest 
evaporated  to  10  parts  and  mixed  with  the  90,  a portion 
weighed  and  dried,  the  rest  weighed  and  the  amount 
of  dry  extract  contained  in  the  whole  thus  calculated, 
the  dried  portion  dissolved  again  in  the  rest,  and  alco- 
hol added  till  100  parts  of  tincture  contain  2 of  dry  ex- 
tract. The  Br.  Ph.  directs  that  133  grains  of  extract 
of  n.  V.  containing  20  of  the  alkaloids  of  n.  v.,  be  dis- 
solved in  20  fl.  oz.  of  alcohol  so  diluted  that  1 11.  oz.  of 
the  tincture  shall  contain  1 grain  of  the  alkaloids. 

NYADE'LIA,  /.  A genus  of  trees  referred  by  Baillon  to 
Milnea. — N.  racemosa.  A Malal)ar  tree.  A syrup  is 
prepared  from  the  juice  of  the  unripe  fruit,  and  em- 
ployed in  Malabar  in  coughs,  asthma,  etc.  The  seeds 
are  j)urgative. 

NYCHTHEM'ERTJS.  Gr.,  wx&ruxepo^.  Fr.,  nychthemere. 
Ger.,  nachttdglich.  Pertaining  to  night  and  day  ; lasting 
a night  and  a day ; ephemeral ; as  a n.  in  the  neut., 
7iychthemeron,  the  space  of  a night  and  a day. 

NYCTALO'PIA,  NYCTALOPPASIS,  /.  -o'pix,  -a'seos 
i-i'asis).  From  vv^,  night,  and  the  eye.  Fr.,  nycta- 
lopie,  vue  nocturne,  aveuglement  du  jour.  Ger.,  Nyktalo- 
pie,  Nachtsehen,  Taghlindheit.  Day-blindness  ; a form 
of  retinal  hypersesthesia  in  which  there  is  distinct  vision 
only  at  night  or  by  a feeble  illumination  ; said  to  be 
caused  by  long  exposure  to  glistening  surfaces.  It  also 
occurs  in  tobacco  amblyopia  and  in  central  opacities  of 
the  cornea  or  lens,  because  vision  is  then  better  w'hen 
the  pupil  is  dilated. 

NYCTAMBLYO'PIA,  /.  From  vv^,  uight,  and  dp^KvuitrLa, 
dim-sightedness.  See  Hemeralopia  (1st  def.). 

NYCTAN'THES,  /.  and  From  vv^,  night,  and  avQo<;,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  «.  A genus  of  oleaceous  plants. — N.  ar- 
bor tristis.  Fr.,  arhre  triste.  Ger.,  Trauerbaum.  Indian 
mourner.  The  singahar  of  the  Bengalese,  the  hursingliar 
of  the  Hindus.  The  flowers,  together  with  the  seed, 
are  used  in  India  as  a cardiac  tonic.  The  root  is  said  to 
be  used  in  asthma,  cough,  and  phthisis,  and  the  leaves 
in  fevers,  rheumatism,  and  sciatica.  The  flowers  fur- 
nish a distilled  water  used  as  an  eyewash. 
NYCTIP'OLUS,  NYCTIP'ORUS,  m.  Gr.,  wKTLn6\o,  and 
VVKTLTTOpO';.  See  Somnambulist. 

NYCTOBA'DIA,  NYCTOB'ASIS,  NYCTOBATE'SIS,  /. 

-ha'dix,  -ha'seos  (-ob'asis),  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  pvKTo^aria. 
See  Somnambulism. 

NYCTOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  vv^,  night,  and  </)6fios,  fear. 
A morbid  dread  of  night. 

NYCTOPHO'NIA,  /.  From  pv^,  night,  and  (fxavGp,  to 
produce  a sound.  Fr.,  7iyctophonie.  Ger.,  Tagstimmlo- 
sigkeit.  Of  Knaf,  loss  of  voice  during  the  daytime. 

NYCTOTYPHLO'SIS,  /.  -lo'seos  {-is).  From  vv^,  night, 
and  TV(f>\ovp,  to  make  blind.  Fr.,  nyctotyphlose.  Hem- 
eralopia. 

NYGA'NA.  SeeNAGANA. 

NYG'MA,  n.  Nyg'matos  {-is).  Gr.,pvy p-a-.  A punctured 
wound. 

NYM'PHA,  /.  Gr.,  vvp.<ha,  vvp.4>v-  Fr.,  wjmphe.  Ger., 
Nymphe.  1.  See  Chrysalis.  2.  The  labium  pudendi 
minus. — Nymphae  pendulae.  Elongated,  pendulous 
labia  minora. 

NYMPH.flE'A, /.  Gr.,vvp.4>aLa.  Yr.,nymphxa.  Ger.,  See- 
rose.  The  typical  genus  of  the  water  lilies. — N.  alba. 
Fr.,  nympliGi  blanc.  Ger.,  7veisse  Seerose.  White  water 
lily.  The  flowers,  root,  and  seed  were  formerly  used  as 
refrigerants  and  astringents,  and  by  the  ancients  were 


1456 


Nymphitis 
Obliquus 

considered  antaphrodisiac.  In  France  tlie  root  stock  is 
used  in  the  preparation  of  a beer. — N.  caerulea.  Fr., 
nymphea  bleu.  Blue  lotus  of  the  Nile  ; a species  having 
similar  properties  to  those  of  N.  alba. — N.  Candida. 
Ger.,  bbhmische  Seerose.  A Bohemian  species  resembling 
in  appearance  and  properties  N.  alba. — N.  cyanea.  1. 
Blue  Indian  water  lily.  The  flowers  are  used  in  Ben- 
gal as  an  astringent  and  refrigerant.  2.  N.  cserulea. 
— N.  edulis,  N.  esculenta.  Edible  water  lily,  the  chota 
soondhi  of  the  Hindus.  The  roots  are  used  medicinal- 
ly,— N.  lotus.  Fr.,  lotier  cV Egypie.  Ger.,  dgyptische 
Seerose.  Egyptian  lotus,  the  Ao>t6s  aiyuTmaxos  of  Dios- 
corides.  The  Arabs  employ  it  in  jaundice. — N.  mala- 
barica.  Fr.,  nymphea  da  Malabar.  A species  found  in 
Malabar,  where  the  flowers  are  used  in  coughs  and  in 
gastrorrhagia. — N.  odorata.  Fr.,  nymphea  odorant. 
American  sweet-scented  water  lily,  resembling  and 
used  like  N.  alba.  The  rhizome,  containing  much  tan- 
nin and  galli(i  acid,  is  applied  in  poultices  as  a dis- 
cutient. — N.  officinalis.  N.alba.—'N.pvdoescens.  East 
Indian  lotus,  resembling  N.  lotus.  A decoction  of  the 
root  is  employed  in  dysuria  and  haemorrhoids,  and  the 
leaves,  in  the  form  of  a salve,  are  used  in  eye  diseases. 
— N.  rubra.  Eed-flowered  water  lily ; by  some  con- 
sidered a variety  of  N.  lotus.  Tlie  root  and  leaves  are 
used  like  those  of  N.  pubescens. — N.  stellata.  Blue 
lotus.  In  Malabar  the  flowers  are  used  as  an  ante- 
metic  and  in  coughs  and  dysuria,  and  the  seeds  in 
diabetes. — N.  thermalis.  Hungarian  lotus  ; very  close- 
ly related  to  N.  lotus,  if  not  identical  with  it. 

NYMPHI'IIS,/.  -it'idis.  Gqt.,  Schamlefzenentzundung. 
Inflammation  of  the  nymph®. 

NYMPHOMA'NIA,  /.  From  a bride,  and  ^avLa, 

madness.  Fr.,  nymphomanie,  furenr  uterine.  Ger.,  Nym- 
plwmanie,  Manntollheit.  A form  of  insanity  in  a woman 
characterized  by  excessive  venereal  desire. 

NYMPHON'CUS,  m.  From  vvn<}>r},  a nympha,  and  oy/co?, 
a tumor.  A tumor  of  the  nympha. 

NYMPHOT'OMY.  From  a bride,  and  Te>veu/,  to 

cut.  Fr.,  nymphotomie.  G(ir.,Nymphenverschneidung.  1. 
Excision  of  a portion  of  the  nymph®.  2.  Clitoridectomy 
(from  uvfj.4>Yi,  the  clitoris).  3.  A religious  rite,  analogous 
to  circumcision,  practised  on  females  among  certain 
Oriental  peoples. 

NYS'SA,,/.  Fr.,  tupHo.  A genus  of  trees  including  the 
gum  tree. — N.  grandidentata.  Fr.,  n.  d grandes  dents. 
A species  the  root  of  which  (tupelo  root)  is  used  for 
making  surgical  tents. — N.  integrifolia,  N.  multiflora, 
N.  silvatica.  Fr.,  tupelo  vein.  Pepperidge.  Its  root 
and  wood  are  soft,  and  are  used  for  making  surgical 
tents. — N.  tomentosa,  N.  uniflora.  Fr.,  tupelo  uniflore. 
Swamp  tupelo.  Its  wood  is  used  like  that  of  N.  multi- 
flora. 

NYSTAG^MUS,  m.  Gr.,  w(TTayfx6<;.  Fr.,  nystagme.  Ger., 
N.,  Einschlafen  im  Sitzen  (1st  def.),  Augenzittern  (3d 
def.),  AugenliderzueEen  (2d  Augenkrampf  (3d  def.), 
Augapfelkrampf  (3d  def. ).  1.  Extreme  drowsiness,  with 

occasional  relaxation  of  the  cervical  muscles  and  di’op- 
ping  of  the  head  forward.  2.  Spasmodic  twitching  of 
the  eyelids.  3.  A rapid  lateral  or  rotatory  oscillation 
of  the  eyeball,  either  continuous  or  intermittent  and 
involuntary  or  nearly  so. — Congenital  n.  See  N.  ad- 
natus. — Laryngeal  n.  Of  Spencer,  rapid  rhythmic  con- 
tractions of  the  laryngeal  muscles  synchronous  with 
ocular  n. — Miners’  n.  An  acquired  form  of  n.  preva- 
lent in  certain  coal  mines  ; characterized  by  a rotary 
oscillation  of  the  eyes  associated  with  corresponding 
apparent  oscillations  of  objects  in  the  field  of  vision, 
with  giddiness,  and  with  headache.  The  ocular  move- 
ments are  stopped  and  a sense  of  comfort  is  experienced 
by  looking  below  the  horizontal  line,  while  the  symp- 
toms arc  increased  by  raising  the  eyes  above  that  line. 
The  prime  cause  seems  to  lie  in  the  kind  of  work  per- 
formed, in  which  the  gaze  is  directed  upward  in  a more 


or  less  oblique  manner,  whereby  fatigue  is  induced  in 
the  superior  rectus  and  inferior  oblique,  and  also  in  the 
internal  and  external  recti  muscles,  which  finally  occa- 
sions their  spasmodic  action  when  brought  into  em- 
ployment.— N.  adnatus.  Fr.,  nystagme  conghiital.  Ger., 
angeborenes  Augenzittern.  A form  of  n.  occurring  at  or 
before  birth.  Its  existence  is  doubtful. — N.  lateralis. 
N.  in  which  the  oscillations  are  in  the  horizontal  merid- 
ian.— N.  mixtus.  A combination  of  n.  oscillatorius 
and  n.  rotatorius  in  which  the  direction  of  the  oscilla- 
tions is  diagonal. — N.  oscillatorius.  Fr.,  nystagme  oscil- 
lant  (ou  horizontal).  Ger.,  horizontales  {oder  oscilli[ei]ren- 
des)  Augenzittern.  A vibrating  or  oscillatory  trembling 
motion  of  the  eyes  in  a horizontal  direction  in  which  the 
positive  and  negative  oscillations  occur  around  the  axis 
of  the  first  pair  of  extrinsic  muscles  of  the  eyeball. — N. 
rotatorius.  A circular  or  rolling  motion  of  the  eyes 
around  the  visual  axis.  It  is,  however,  not  always  or 
not  entirely  due  to  alternate  action  of  the  third  pair  of 
extrinsic  eye  mu.scles,  for  the  rotary  movements  may 
be  of  the  purest  kind  or  they  may  be  united  with  a 
lateral  or  diagonal  movement. — Pharyngeal  n.  Of 
Spencer,  rapid  rhythmic  contractions  of  the  pharyngeal 
muscles  synchronous  with  ocular  n. — Vertical  n.  N.  in 
which  the  oscillations  are  in  the  vertical  meridian. 

NYSTAX'IS,  /.  -tax'eos  (-is).  See  Nystagmus. 

NYXTS,/.  Nyz'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  See  Nygma. 


O 

OA'KUM.  Shreds  of  tarred  rope  ; used  as  a substitute 
for  lint. 

OAM'MA,  n.  -am'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  ujafxixa  (ov<s,  the  earh 
1.  Audition.  2.  The  ear. 

OARIAL'GIA,  /.  Ovarian  neuralgia.  For  other  words 
in  Oari-,  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  words  in 
Ovari-  or  Oophor-. 

OBAUDI'TIO,  OBAUDHTUS,/.  and  m.  -io'nis,  -i'tus. 
From  ob,  against,  and  audire,  to  hear.  An  old  term 
for  partial  deafness. 

OBCOBD'ATE.  Lat.,  obcordatus  (from  ob,  against,  and 
cor,  the  heart),  obcordiformis.  Fr.,  obcorde,  obcordiforme. 
Ger.,  umgelcehrt-herzfdrmig.  Inversely  heart-shaped. 
OBDOEMFTION.  Lat.,  obdormitio.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Ein- 
schlafen. The  tingling  numbness  produced  in  a limb 
by  pressure  on  the  nerve  trunk  supplying  it. 
OBDUC'TION,  n.  A post  mortem  examination. 
OBEL.ffi'A,  /.  From  6^eA6?,  a spit.  The  sagittal  suture 
of  the  cranium. 

OBE'LION,  71.  From  6/3eA6?,  a spit.  Fr.,  obelion.  The 
point  in  the  median  line  where  a line  running  betw'een 
the  two  parietal  foramina  intersects  the  sagittal  suture. 
OBES'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Obesity.— 0.  cordis.  See 
Fatty  HEART  (1st  def.). 

OBES'ITY.  Fr.,  obesite.  Ger.,  Fettsucht.  Superabun- 
dance of  adipose  tissue  in  different  parts  of  the  body. 
O'BEX,  m.  and  /.  Ob'icis.  From  obicere,  to  throw  be- 
fore. Fr.,  barriere.  Ger.,  Riegel.  Lit.,  a bar; 

of  Quain,  a slight  thickening  at  the  lower  part  of  the 
endothelial  membrane  covering  the  fourth  ventricle. 
OBFUSCA'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  See  Amblyopia. 
OBJEC'TIVE.  Of  symptoms,  revealed  by  physical  ex- 
amination, as  opposed  to  those  that  are  subjective  (q.  v.). 
OBJEC'TIVE.  From  objicere,  to  throw  before.  Fr.,  ob- 
jeetif.  Ger.,  Objectiv.  A lens  or  combination  of  lenses 
in  an  optical  instrument  which  is  next  the  object 
and  serves  to  form  a real  image  of  it.  With  the  micro- 
scope and  telescope  this  real  image  is  then  observed 
with  an  ocular  iq.  r.\ — Dry  o.  An  o.  in  which  thespace 
between  the  front  lens  and  the  object  is  filled  with  air. 
— Homogeneous  immersion  o.  An  o.  in  which  the  im- 
mersion fluid  has  the  same  refractive  index  as  crown 


1457 


glass;  frequently  designated  as  oil  immersion  o.,  as 
thickened  cedar  oil  is  the  commonest  homogeneous 
immersion  fluid. — Immersion  o.  A microscope  o.  in 
which  the  space  between  the  front  lens  and  the  object 
or  the  cover  glass  is  fllled  with  some  liquid. 
OBL.E'SIO,/.  -o'nis.  See  Oblesion. 

OBLE'SION.  Lat.,  oblsesio.  Fr.,  oblesion.  Ger.,  Ver- 
stiinimelung.  Of  Galen,  loss  or  impairment  of  some 
natural  function. 

OBLIGA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  obligare,  to  tie  around. 
See  Dressing. 

OBLINI'TION.  From  oblinere,  to  besmear.  See  Inunc- 
tion. 

OBLIQUE'.  Lat.,  obliquus  (from  obliquare,  to  bend). 
Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  schief  (1st  and  3d  def  sj,  schrdg  (2d  def. ), 
schieffldchig  (2d  def.),  ungleichhdiftig  (3d  def.j.  Slant- 
ing, directly  between  the  horizontal  and  vertical ; as  a 
n.,  an  o.  muscle. — External  o.  of  the  abdomen.  See 
Great  o.  Fr.,  grand  o.  See  Obliquus  abdominis  exter- 
WHS.— Inferior  o.  See  Obliquus  ocidi  inferior.— Inter- 
nal 0.  of  the  abdomen.  See  Obliquus  abdominis  inter- 
nus. — Small  o.  See  Obliquus  abdominis  externus  minor. 
— Superior  o.  See  Obliquus  oculi  superior. 
OBLIQUIM'ETER.  An  apparatus  for  measuring  the 
angle  formed  by  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  with  the  long 
axis  of  the  body. 

OBLI'QUITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Obliquity.— 0.  uteri 
quoad  figuram.  Ger.,  Schief heit  der  Gebdrmutter.  Ob- 
liquity of  the  uterus  associated  with  a deviation  from  its 
normal  shape,  including  the  retort  shape  and  sacciform 
dilatation. — 0.  uteri  quoad  situm.  Ger.,  Schieflage 
(oder  Schief stellung)  der  Gebdrmutter.  Anterior  or  lateral 
obliquity  of  the  uterus  without  change  of  shape. 
OBLI'QUITY.  Lat.,  obliquitas  (from  obliqims,  slanting). 
Fr.,  obliquite.  Ger.,  Schief  stellung,  Schieflage.  The  con- 
dition of  being  oblique. — Biparietal  o.  of  the  foetal 
head,  Lateral  o.  of  Nagele.  See  Ndgele's  o.  of  the  foetal 
/icrtd.— Lateral  o.  of  the  foetal  head.  Ger.,  laterale  Obli- 
quitdt.  The  entrance  of  the  head  into  the  pelvic  inlet 
with  its  anteroposterior  diameter  coincident  with  an 
oblique  diameter  of  the  pelvis. — Lateral  o.  of  the  pel- 
vis. Ger.,  seitliche  Schief  stellung  des  Beckeyis.  That  con- 
dition of  the  pelvis  in  which  its  anteroposterior  median 
plane  deviates  from  the  general  anteroposterior  median 
plane  of  the  trunk. — Nagele’s  o.  of  the  foetal  head. 
Fr.,  obliquite  de  Ndgele.  Ger.,  Neigung  des  Kopfes  gegen 
die  Schulter.  That  o.  by  which,  in  vertex  presentations, 
the  head  undergoes  a lateral  turn  toward  the  back  of 
the  mother,  so  that  it  enters  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  with 
the  anterior  parietal  bone  somewhat  in  advance  of  the 
posterior.— 0.  of  the  foetal  head.  Fr.,  prhentation  in- 
clinee  du  sommet  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Seitenlage  (oder  Schief- 
lage) des  Kopfes  (2d  def.).  1.  A position  of  the  head  in 
which  its  long  diameter  coincides  more  or  less  with 
one  of  the  oblique  diameters  of  the  pelvis  ; the  o.  of 
Saxtorph  and  Solayres.  2.  Flexion  of  the  foetal  head 
to  one  side  when  it  presents  at  the  brim  of  the  pelvis. 
3.  Nagele’s  o.  (q.  v.). — 0.  of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  obli- 
quitas uteri.  Fr.,  obliqydte  uterine.  Ger.,  Schiefheit 
(oder  Schieflage)  der  Gebdrmutter.  The  state  in  which 
its  anteroposterior  median  plane  is  not  coincident  with 
that  of  the  trunk. — Occipitofrontal  (or  Rbderer’s)  o.  of 
the  foetal  head.  Ger.,  occipito-frontale  Obliquitdt.  Ex- 
aggerated flexion  of  the  head. — Solayres’s  o.  of  the 
foetal  head.  See  Lateral  o.  of  the  foetal  head. 
OBLIQUOM'ETER.  See  Obliquimeter. 

OBLI'QUUS,  m.  See  Oblique. — 0.  abdominis  ascen- 
dens.  See  0.  abdominis  internus. — 0.  abdominis  descen- 
dens  (sen  externus).  Fr.,  oblique  du  bas-ventre  externe 
descendant  (ou  grand).  Ger.,  absteigender  Bauchmuskel. 
The  most  external  of  the  muscles  covering  the  lateral 
surface  of  the  abdomen  by  its  muscular  portion  and  the 
anterior  surface  by  its  aponeurosis.  It  arises  from  the 
outer  surfaces  of  the  eight  lower  ribs  by  muscular  slips 
92 


Nymphitis 
Obliquus 

wdiich  interdigitate  with  the  origins  of  the  serratus 
magnus  and  latissimus  dorsi.  The  fibres  from  the 
lower  ribs  descend  almost  vertically  to  be  inserted  into 
the  anterior  half  of  the  outer  edge  of  the  crest  of  the 
ilium.  The  remaining  flbres  pass  downward  and  for- 
ward and  terminate  in  a broad  aponeurosis  wdiich,  when 
it  reaches  the  outer  border  of  the  rectus  abdominis, 
fu.ses  with  its  aponeurosis  and  the  united  structures  to 
blend  in  the  middle  line  with  those  of  the  opposite  side, 
extending  from  the  os  pubis  to  the  xiphoid  cartilage. 
—0.  abdominis  externus  accessorius.  An  occasional 
rudimentary  muscle  arising  from  the  posterior  third  of 
the  cartilage  of  the  tenth  rib,  passing  obliquely  down- 
ward and  inward,  to  be  inserted  into  the  sheath  of  the 
rectus  abdominis  7 ctm.  below  a horizontal  line  drawn 
through  the  umbilicus  and  13  ctm.  above  the  pubic 
bone. — 0.  abdominis  externus  minor  (seu  secundus). 
An  anomalous  muscle  between  the  obliqui  abdominis 
externus  and  internus,  arising  from  the  outer  side  of 
the  tenth  or  eleventh  rib,  and  inserted  into  the  fascia  of 
the  rectus  abdominis,  Poupart’s  ligament,  or  the  crest 
of  the  ilium. — 0.  abdominis  internus  (seu  profundus). 
Fr.,  oblique  dti  bas-ventre  interne  ascendant  (ou  petit). 
Ger.,  aufsteigender  Bauchmuskel.  A broad,  irregularly 
quadrilateral  muscle  having  its  fibres  directed  obliquely 
upward  from  behind  forward  and  situated  beneath  the 
o.  abdominis  externus.  It  arises  from  the  posterior 
surface  of  Poupart’s  ligament,  the  anterior  superior 
spine  of  the  ilium,  the  anterior  two  thirds  of  the  crest  of 
the  ilium,  and  the  lumbar  fascia.  The  portion  arising 
from  Poupart’s  ligament  arches  over  the  spermatic  cord 
(over  the  round  ligament  in  the  female)  to  be  inserted 
through  the  conjoined  tendon  into  the  crest  of  the  pubes 
and  the  pectineal  line.  Those  fibres  arising  from  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium  run  upward 
and  inward,  and  terminate  on  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  abdomen  in  a broad  aponeurosis  which  unites  in 
the  middle  line  with  that  of  the  opposite  side,  while  those 
arising  from  the  posterior  portion  of  the  crest  of  the 
ilium  and  the  lumbar  fascia  pass  nearly  vertically  up- 
w'ard  to  be  inserted  into  the  inferior  borders  of  the  car- 
tilages of  the  lower  three  or  four  ribs. — 0.  abdominis 
superficialis.  See  0.  abdominis  externus. — 0.  ascendens. 
See  0.  abdominis  internus. — 0.  auriculae,  0.  auris.  Fr., 
oblique  de  Voreille.  Ger.,  schrdger  Muskel  des  dusseren 
Ohres.  A muscle  consisting  of  a few  fibres  on  the  con- 
vex surface  of  the  auricle  and  extending  from  the 
upper  and  back  part  of  the  concha  to  the  convexity 
immediately  above  it. — 0.  capitis  anticus.  See  At- 
LoiDosuBOcciPiTALis. — 0.  capitis  inferior  (seu  ma- 
jor). Fr.,  oblique  de  la  tete  grand  (ou  infh'ieur).  Ger., 
unterer  (oder  grosser)  schiefer  Kopfmuskel.  A small  mus- 
cle w'hich  arises  from  the  apex  of  the  spinous  process  of 
the  axis  and  is  inserted  into  the  apex  of  the  transverse 
process  of  the  atlas.— 0.  capitis  minor  (seu  superior). 
Fr.,  oblique  de  la  tHe  petit  (ou  superieur).  Ger.,  oberer 
(oder  kleiner)  schiefer  Kopfmuskel.  A small  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  apex  of  the  transverse  process 
of  the  atlas  and  is  inserted  into  the  lower  surface  of  the 
occipital  bone,  near  the  foramen  magnum. — 0.  colli  in- 
ferior. The  portion  of  the  longus  colli  wdiich  arises 
from  the  three  low^er  cervical  vertebrje. — 0.  colli  supe- 
rior. The  portion  of  the  longus  colli  arising  from  the 
anterior  tubercles  of  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  cervical  vertebrae. — 0. 
descendens  (externus),  0.  externus  (abdominis).  See 
0.  abdominis  externus. — 0.  inferior  longissimus,  0.  in- 
ferior (oculi).  See  0.  oculi  inferior. — 0.  internus  (ab- 
dominis). Fr.,  oblique  interne.  See  0.  abdominis  inter- 
nus.—0.  mallei.  See  Laxator  tympani  major.— 0. 
oculi  accessorius.  See  Comes  obliqui  superioris. — 0. 
oculi  inferior  (seu  minor).  Fr.,  oblique  infhieur  (ou 
petit)  de  Voeil.  Ger.,  unterer  schiefer  Augenmuskel.  A 
short  muscle  which  arises  from  the  orbital  plate  of  the 


Oblobium 

Ocotea 


1458 


superior  maxilla,  close  to  the  outer  border  of  the  lacry- 
mal  groove,  aud  passes  outward  and  backward  beneath 
the  rectus  oculi  inferius  to  be  inserted  into  the  poste- 
rior and  external  surface  of  the  eyeball. — 0.  oculi  lon- 
gus  (seu  major,  seu  superior).  Fr.,  oblique  superieur 
de  Vceil.  Ger.,  oberer  schiefer  Auqenmuskel.  A long, 
narrow  muscle  which  arises  close  to  the  inner  margin 
of  the  optic  foramen  and  passes  forward  to  terminate 
in  a tendon  which  is  reflected  around  the  trochlea  of 
the  frontal  bone  to  be  inserted  into  the  sclerotic  about 
half  way  between  the  cornea  and  optic  nerve  between 
the  recti  oculi  superior  and  inferior.  Cf.  0.  oculi  infe- 
rior.— 0.  superior  (longissimus,  seu  oculi).  See  0. 
oculi  superior. 

OBLO'BIUM,  n.  See  Antitragus. 

OBLONGA'TA,  /.  See  Medulla  o. 

OBMUTES'CENCE.  See  Aphonia. 

OBNUBILA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  obnubilare,  to  cover 
with  clouds.  Fr.,  obnubilation.  Cloudiness  of  the  in- 
tellect. 

OBOLA'EIA, /.  From  o/3oA,6?,  a small  coin.  Ger.,  FfeZ- 
lerhraut.  A genus  of  gentianeous  plants. — 0.  virginica. 
Pennywort.  It  probably  has  the  bitter  and  tonic  prop- 
erties of  the  gentianworts. 

OB'RANG.  A plant  found  in  Guinea,  said  to  resemble 
licorice  ; used  in  decoction  to  bathe  swollen  testicles. 

OBSES'SION.  From  obsidere,  to  sit.  Fr.,  o.  In  psy- 
chiatry, the  delusion  of  being  possessed  by  demons. 

OBSOLES'CENCE.  From  obsolescere,  to  fall  into  disuse. 
Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Obsolescenz.  The  condition  of  passing 
into  disuse  ; simple  atrophy. 

OBSTET ' RIC(AL).  Lat.,  obsietricus.  Fr.,  obstetrical. 
Ger.,  geburtshiljlich.  Pertaining  to  obstetrics. 

OBSTETRICA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Obstetrics. 

OBSTETRrCIAN.  Lat.,  obstetricans.  Fr.,  accoucheur. 
Ger.,  Geburtshilfer.  A practitioner  of  obstetrics. 

OBSTETRI'CITJS.  Obstetrical;  as  a n.,  in  the  n.  sing., 
obstetricium,  and  in  the  f.  sing.,  obstetricia,  obstetrics. 

OBSTET'RICS,  sing.  Gr.,  juaievTi/oj.  ~La,t.,  ars  obstetricia. 
Fr.,  obstetrique.  G^r.,  Geburtshunde.  The  medical  and 
surgical  management  of  pregnancy,  parturition,  and 
the  puerperium. 

OBSTET'RICY.  Fr.,  ohstetricie.  Of  Blundell,  obstetrics. 

OBSTET'RIX,  /.  -ri'cis.  A midwife. 

OBSTIPA'TION.  Lat.,  obstipatio.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  0., 
Leibesverstopfung,  Hartleibigheit.  Intestinal  obstruc- 
tion, especially  obstruction  of  a severer  type  than  or- 
dinary constipation. 

OBSTIP'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  obstipus,  bent.  Fr., 
obstipite.  Ger.,  Obstipitdt.  Curvature  of  any  form ; 
more  particularly,  torticollis.— 0.  colli,  0.  spasmodica. 
See  Torticollis. 

OBSTRUC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Obstruction.— Fellis  o. 
See  Icterus.— 0.  alvi.  See  Obstipation. — 0.  recti 
spastica.  Spasmodic  stricture  of  the  rectum. 

OBSTRXIC'TION.  Lat.,  obstructio  (from  obstruere,  to 
build  before).  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  0.,  Verstopfung.  A stop- 
ping or  blocking  up,  especially  the  blocking  up  of  any 
organ  or  any  tubular  tract  so  as  to  prevent  the  normal 
free  flow  of  its  contents. — Albuminous  o.  Ger.,  albu- 
mindse  Verstopfung.  An  old  term  for  amyloid  degen- 
eration.— Systemic  o.  O.  to  or  interference  with  the 
free  flow  of  the  systemic  circulation  ; a result  of  aortic  o. 

OB'STRUENS.  From  obstruere,  to  obstruct.  Obstruct- 
ing, retarding  ; as  a n.,  an  astringent. 

OBSTUPEFA'CIENT.  Lat.,  obstupefaciens.  See  Nar- 
cotic. 

OBSTTJPES'CENCE.  F-xt.,  obstupcscentia.  SeeEcPLEXis. 

OBTUN'DENT.  From  ofthtudcre,  to  strike  against.  Fr., 
obtondant.  Ger.,  abstumpfend.  Serving  to  deaden  the 
sensibility  of  a part  or  to  reduce  irritability. 

OBTURA'TION.  Fat.,  obturatio.  Fr.,o.  Ger.,  0.,  Ver- 
schliessung,  Verstopfung.  The  closure  or  stoppage  of  an 
opening  or  passage. — 0.  of  the  teeth.  The  filling  of 


cavities  produced  by  caries  in  teeth  with  a substance 
capable  of  resisting  the  destructive  action  of  fluids  or 
the  force  of  mastication. — Progressive  o.  The  gradual 
dilatation  of  a canal  or  cavity  by  the  successive  intro- 
duction of  tampons  of  increasing  sizes. 

OBTURATOR,  m.  0^b-tu2r(tur)-a(a^) 'to^r ; in  Eng., 
ob'tu^r-a-to^r.  -to'ris.  From  o&Z?-6mrc,  to  stop  up.  Fr., 
obturateur.  1.  That  which  closes  an  opening  or  cavity 
or  which  pertains  to  a structure  that  effects  such  closure 
(see  0.  CANAL,  0.  foramen,  0.  membrane,  0.  nerve, 
etc.);  specifically,  in  anatomy,  a muscle  (Ger.,  ver- 
schliessender  [oder  ver  stop  fender]  Muskel)  which  closes 
an  opening  (see  0.  externus  and  0.  internus).  2.  See 
Artificial  palate. — External  o.  See  0.  externus. — In- 
ternal 0.  See  0.  internus.— 0.  externus.  Fr.,  obtura- 
teur externe.  Ger.,  dusserer  Huftlochnmskel.  A muscle 
which  arises  from  the  anterior  portion  of  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  o.  membi’ane,  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
outer  border  of  the  o.  foramen,  and  the  outer  surfaces 
of  the  body  aud  ramus  of  the  os  pubis  aud  the  ramus 
of  the  ischium,  aud  converges  to  a tendon  which  passes 
between  the  acetabulum  and  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischi- 
um, to  be  inserted  into  the  trochanteric  fossa  of  the 
femur. — 0.  internus.  Fr.,  obturateur  interne.  Ger., 
innerer  Hilftlochmuskel.  A muscle  which  arises  from 
the  internal  borders  of  the  o.  foramen,  the  o.  mem- 
brane, the  fibrous  arch  over  the  o.  vessels  and  nerves, 
and  the  o.  fascia,  and  converges  to  issue  from  the  pelvis 
through  the  lesser  sacrosciatic  notch  and  to  be  inserted 
into  the  great  trochanter.  As  it  is  reflected  over  the 
superior  ramus  of  the  ischium,  it  is  separated  from  the 
bone  by  a synovial  bursa. 

0BTURA"T0C0CCY'GEUS,  m.  The  posterior  portion 
of  the  levator  ani. 

0CC.ECA'TI0,/.  -o'nis.  From  occa^care,  to  make  blind. 
Blindness. 

OCCIPTTAL.  Lat.,  occipitalis.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  o.  Per- 
taining to  the  occiput. 

OCCIPITA'LIS.  See  Occipital;  as  a n.  m.  (Fr.,  occi- 
pital), the  occipital  portion  of  the  occipitofrontalis ; as 
a n.  n.,  occipitale,  see  Occipital  bone. — 0.  minor,  0.  teres. 
Fr.,  peauciers  sous-occipitaux.  Anomalous  transverse 
subcutaneous  muscular  fibres  sometimes  found  stretch- 
ing across  from  the  tendons  of  the  trapezius  and  sterno- 
cleidomastoideus  muscles  to  the  region  of  the  occiput, 
having  their  insertions  and  origins  in  the  fascia  of  that 
region. 

0CCIP"IT0ANTE'RI0R.  Of  the  foetal  head,  having  the 
occiput  directed  forward  in  relation  to  the  mother. 
OCCIP  " ITOATLAN ' TAL,  OCCIP  " ITOATLAN ' TOID. 

Lat.,  occipitoatloideus.  Fr.,  occipito-atloidien.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  occiput  and  the  atlas. 

0CCIP"IT0AXTAL,  0CCIP"IT0AX'0ID.  Lat.,  occ/pifo- 
axoideus.  Fr.,  occipito-axo'idien.  Pertaining  to  the  oc- 
ciput and  the  axis. 

OCCIP  "ITOBREGMAT'IC.  Fr.,  occipito-bregmatique. 
Pertaining  to  the  occiput  and  the  bregma. 

OCCIP"ITOCER'VICAL.  From  occiput  {q.  v.),  and  cer- 
vix, the  neck.  Pertaining  to  the  occiput  and  the  neck. 

0CCIP"IT0C0T'YL0ID.  Fr.,  occipito-cotyloidien.  Of  a 
foetal  position,  having  the  occiput  lying  toward  the 
mother’s  acetabulum. 

OCCIP"ITOFA'CIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  occiput  and 
the  face. 

OCCIP'TTOFRON'TAL.  Pertaining  to  or  extending  be- 
tween the  occiput  and  the  forehead. 

OCCIP'TTOFRONTA'LIS,  m.  Fr..  occipito- frontal,  epi- 
crdnien,  peaucier  du  crdne.  Ger.,  Schddelmuskel,  grosser 
Augenbrauenmuskel.  A muscle  arising  from  the  superior 
curved  line  of  the  occipital  bone  and  the  mastoid  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone.  Passing  forward,  it  becomes  ten- 
dinous on  the  vertex  of  the  skull,  and,  afte,r  becoming 
muscular  again  in  the  frontal  region,  blends  with  the 
fibres  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  corrugator  super- 


1459 


Oblobium 

Ocotea 


cilii,  and  pyramidalis,  and  muscles  of  the  ear.  It  is  an 
elevator  of  the  skin  in  tlie  frontal  portion  of  the  head, 
and  moves  the  scalp  backward  and  forward.  By  some 
anatomists  this  muscle  is  divided  into  the  frontalis  and 
the  occipitalis. 

OCCIP"ITOHYOID'ETJS,  m.  From  occiput  tg.  r. ),  and 
hyoideics  (q.  v.).  The  posterior  belly  of  the  digastricus, 
OCCIP"ITOLAT'ERAL.  Lat.,  occipitolatemlis  (from  oc- 
ciput [g.  V.},  and  latus,  the  side).  See  Occipitocoty- 

LOID. 

OCCIP'''ITOMAS'TOID.  Pertaining  to  the  occiput  and 
the  mastoid  jjrocess, 

OCCIP"ITOMENIN'GEAL.  Lat.,  occipitomeningeus.  Fr., 
occipito-meningien.  Ger.,  occipito-meningisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  occiput  and  to  the  meninges  of  the  brain. 
OCCIP'''ITOMEN'TAL.  From  occiput  (g.  v.),  and  men- 
tum,  the  chin.  Fr.,  occipito-mentounier.  Extending 
from  the  occiput  to  the  chin. 

OCCIP"ITOODON'TOID.  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  occipital  bone  and  the  odontoid  process  of  the 
atlas. 

OCCIP"ITOPARI'ETAL.  Lat.,  occipitoparietalis.  Fr., 
occipito-parietal.  Pertaining  to  the  occipital  and  pa- 
rietal bones. 

OCCIP"ITOPETRO'SAL.  occipitopetrosus.  Fr.,  oc- 

cipito-petreux.  Pertaining  to  the  occipital  bone  and 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
OCCIP"ITOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  occiput  (g.  v.), 
and  (f)dpvy$,  the  throat.  Fr.,  occipito-pharyngien.  An 
anomalous  portion  of  the  stylopharyiigeus  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. 
OCCIP"ITOPOSTE'RIOR,  OCCIP"ITOSAC'RAL.  Fr., 
occipito-sacre.  Of  a foetal  position,  having  the  occiput 
lying  toward  the  mother’s  sacrum. 
OCCIP"ITOSCAPULA'RIS,  m.  From  occiput  (g.  r.),  and 
scapula,  the  shoulder  blade.  See  Ehomboideus  occip- 
italis. 

OCCIP'^ITOTEM'PORAL.  Pertaining  to  the  occipital 
and  temporal  regions. 

OC'CIPUT,  n.  -cip'itis.  From  oh,  against,  and  caput, 
the  head.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Hinterkopf.  The  posterior 
portion  of  the  head. 

OCCLU'SION.  Lat.,  occlusio.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Verklehung, 
Verschluss,  0.  The  act  of  stopping  up  or  the  state  of 
being  stopped  up  (said  of  a passage  or  opening). 
OCHE^MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  bx^uu.  1.  A convey- 
ance ; specifically,  the  vehicle  of  a medicine.  2.  Of 
Galen,  lymph. 

OCHETEU'MA,  n.  -eum'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  oxerevp-a.  Of 
Gorrseus,  a meatus;  in  the  pi.,  ocheteumata,  the  nasal 
passages. 

OCH'ETOS,  OCH'ETUS,  m.  Gr.,  oxerb,.  A canal. 
OCH'EUS,  m.  Och'eos.  Gr.,  The  scrotum. 

OCHLE'SIS, /.  -le'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  oxA>7o-is.  Fr. , ochlese. 
A morbid  condition  resulting  from  the  crowding  to- 
gether of  sick  persons. 

OCHLO'DES,  n.  From  o^Ao?,  a crowd,  and  elSos,  resem- 
blance. Of  Taylor  (1766),  see  Conical  coenea. 
OCHRI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  Cbxpa,  ochre. 
Fr.,  ochriase.  Sallowness. 

OCHRO'MA,  /.  A genus  of  malvaceous  plants. — 0.  lago- 
pus.  Fr. , 0.  pyranvulal.  Corkwood.  The  wood  is  used 
like  cork.  The  fruits  contain  a mass  of  silk  cotton 
which  is  used  as  moxa.  In  the  West  Indies  the  root, 
leaves,  and  flowers  are  employed  as  a mucilaginous 
emollient,  and  the  bark  is  u.sed  in  syphilis. 
OCHRON'OSIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-on'osis).  From  coxpo?,  pale, 
and  voo-o?,  disease.  Ger.,  Ochronose.  Of  Virchow,  a 
dark-colored  diffuse  pigmentation,  supposed  to  be  due 
to  the  imbibition  of  altered  hsematin,  affecting  the  car- 
tilages, the  tendons,  the  periosteum,  the  intima  of  the 
arteries,  and  sometimes  the  intercellular  subsfance. 
OCHROP'YRA,  f.  From  ^xpo,  ochre,  and  irbp,  fever. 
See  Yellow  fever. 


OCHRO'SIA,  f.  From  o>xpo?,  pale  yellow.  Fr.,  ochrosie. 
A genus  of  vinceous  plants. — 0.  borbonica.  Isle  of 
Bourbon  yellow  wood.  The  wood  is  very  bitter.  The 
bark  and  leaves  are  tonic  and  febrifuge. 

OCH'THE, /.  Och'thes.  Gr.,  oxO-q.  The  border  of  an 
ulcer. 

OCHTHI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  ox^o?,  a hill. 
See  N^vus  mollusciformis. 

OCHTHO'DES.  Gr.,  ox^kjStj?.  See  Callous. 

O'CIMTJM,  n.  Gr.,  diK.ip.ov.  Fr.,  basilic.  Ger.,  Basilic. 
1.  Of  old  writers,  0.  hasilicum.  2.  A genus  of  labiate 
plants. — 0.  album.  The  canjatoray  of  the  Tamils.  The 
juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  catarrh. — 0.  americanum. 
Fr.,  basilic  cV  Amerique.  A species  having  the  properties 
and  uses  of  0.  basilicum. — 0.  hasilicum.  Fr.,  basilic  cul- 
tive.  Ger.,  gemeine  Basilic.  Sweet  basil,  the  d)KLp.OV  of 
Dioscorides  and  Hippocrates,  the  albochaca  of  Buenos 
Aires;  a widely  cultivated,  aromatic,  edible  species,  of 
cooling  and  saline  taste,  said  to  be  native  to  India  and 
Persia.  There  are  several  varieties  (bullatum,  fimbria- 
turn,  and  lignosum).  Tlie  juice  of  the  plant  is  anthel- 
minthic, and  is  used  in  otalgia.  A volatile  oil  is  distilled 
from  the  plant,  which,  if  kept,  crystallizes  into  a cam- 
phor isomeric  with  turpentine  camphor.  The  seeds  are 
used  in  India  in  catarrh,  chronic  diarrhoea,  dysentery, 
gonorrhoea,  and  nephritis,  and  also  to  relieve  the  after 
pains  of  parturition.— 0.  canum.  A species  closely  re- 
lated to  0.  hasilicum.  The  leaves  are  used  for  catarrh. 
— 0.  crispum.  Fr.,  basilic  crepu.  A Japan  species.  The 
leaves  are  diaphoretic  and  diuretic. — 0.  febrifugum.  A 
thyme-scented  species  found  in  Guinea,  where  it  is  used 
as  an  antiperiodic.  Grown  in  houses,  it  is  said  to  keep 
mosquitoes  away.— 0.  frutescens,  0.  gratissimum.  Fr., 
basilic  de  Ceylan.  An  odoriferous  species  found  in  India, 
the  South  Sea  Islands,  and  Brazil.  The  roots  are  used 
like  balm  (Melissa),  and  the  demulcent  infusion  of  the 
seed  is  employed  in  gonorrhoea.— 0.  guineense.  Fr., 
basilic  de  Guinee.  A Guinea  species,  used  in  bilious 
fever,  etc.— 0.  hirsutum.  Fr.,  basilic  vein.  1.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  used  in  cholera  in- 
fantum. 2.  0.  sanctum. — 0.  incanescens.  Fr.,  basilic 
blanchdtre.  A Brazilian  species,  used  under  the  name 
of  remedis  di  vaqueiro,  as  a diuretic  and  sudorific. — 0. 
pilosum.  Fr.,  basilic  couvert  de  poils.  1.  A species 
found  in  India,  where  the  mucilaginous  seed  is  used  to 
relieve  the  pains  of  parturition.  2.  0.  basilicum. — 0. 
sanctum.  Fr.,  basilic  saint.  Holy  basil,  growing  in 
Arabia,  India,  and  tropical  Australia.  The  root  is 
febrifuge,  and  the  dried  leaves  are  used  as  snuff  in 
peenash.  Mixed  with  lime  juice,  the  leaves  are  used 
in  ringworm,  etc.  The  plant,  in  decoction,  is  used  in 
diarrhoea.  The  seeds  are  mucilaginous  and  demulcent. 
— 0.  tenuiflorum.  Fr.,  basilic  d fieurs  tendres.  An 
aromatic  and  stimulant  species  growing  in  .lava  and 
Ceylon  ; perhaps  a variety  of  0.  sanctum. — 0.  villosum. 
An  East  Indian  species.  The  juice  of  the  leaves,  mixed 
with  black  pepper  and  ginger,  is  used  in  the  cold  stage 
of  intermittent  fever  ; and  a diaphoretic  and  demulcent 
jelly  is  prepared  from  the  seeds. — 0.  viride.  0.  febri- 
fugum. 

OCO'TEA,/.  Fr.,  ocotee.  A genus  of  laurinaceous  plants. 
— 0.  cymbarum.  Fr.,  ocotee  des  canots.  A species  partly 
defined  under  Alseodaphne  cymbarum.  According  to  Bail- 
Ion,  it  is  identical  with  Alseodaphne  amnra.  Its  wood 
constitutes  the  anise  or  .sassafras  wood  of  the  Orinoco, 
which  differs  from  the  official  sassafras  chiefly  in  the 
bitterness  mingled  with  the  aroma.  At  Pard,  it  is  known 
as  pas  sassafras,  and  is  used  as  a diaphoretic  and  em- 
menagogue,  and  a syrup  (the  siruba  of  the  Indians,  the 
aceite  de  sassafras  of  the  Spaniards)  is  extracted  from  it. 
— 0.  guianensis.  Fr.,  ocotee  de  la  Guiane.  A Guiana 
species,  used  for  abscesses,  buboes,  etc. — 0.  suaveolens. 
Tlie  laurel  bianco  of  Paraguay,  where  the  leaves  are  em- 
ployed as  a carminative,  diuretic,  .and  emmenagogue. 


Ocrea 

Odontoid 


1460 


OC'REA,  /.  From  5/cpi?,  a prominence.  Of  Gunther,  see 
Hippocampus  minor. 

OC'TAN.  Lat.,  octanns  (from  oktu),  eight).  Fr.,  octane. 
Recurring  every  eighth  day. 

OC'TANE.  From  oktuS,  eight.  Ger.,  Ohtan.  A hydro- 
carbon, CsHis,  of  the  paraffin  series. 
0CTAP0TETRAM0R'PHIN(E ).  Fr.,  octapotetramorphine. 
Ger.,  Octapotetramorphin.  A base,  CineHiseNsOie,  poly- 
meric with  apomorphine,  having  the  constitution  of  4 
molecules  of  morphine  less  8 molecules  of  water. 
OCTA'VITS.  From  oxToi,  eight.  Eighth  ; as  a n.,  the 
eighth  of  a series  of  muscles.— 0.  humeri  (Placentini). 
See  Teres  minor. 

OCTOA'CETATE,  A compound  of  a base  with  8 mole- 
cules of  the  radicle  of  acetic  acid. 

OCTOFER'RIC.  Containing  eight  atoms  of  iron  in  the 
molecule. 

OCTOTC  ACID.  See  Caprylic  acid. 
OCTOMOL'YBDATE.  A molybdate  containing  eight 
atoms  of  molybdenum  in  the  molecule. 

OC'TYL.  Fr.,  octyle.  Ger.,  0.  A univalent  radicle,  Cs 
Hn  ; also  called  capryl. 

OC'TYLENE.  Fr.,  octylene.  A colorless  liquid,  CsHie. 
OCTYL'IC.  Fr.,  octylique.  Containing  octyl. — 0.  acid. 
See  Caprylic  acid. 

OC'ULAR.  Lat.,  ocularis  (from  oculics,  the  eye).  Fr., 
oculaire.  Ger.,  o.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  eye  ; con- 
ducted by  means  of  the  sense  of  sight  (said  of  an  ex- 
amination) ; as  a n.,  an  eyepiece ; the  part  of  a com- 
pound optical  apparatus,  such  as  a telescope  or  micro- 
scope, into  which  the  observer  looks.  It  is  usually 
composed  of  two  or  more  lenses  or  systems  of  lenses, 
and  its  general  function  is  to  give  an  enlarged  virtual 
image  of  the  real  image  formed  by  the  objective. — 
Achromatic  0.  Fv.,  oculaire  achromatique.  Ger.,  achro- 
matisches  0.  An  o.  in  which  the  chromatic  aberration 
is  wholly  or  nearly  eliminated. — Aplanatic  o.  Fr., 
oculaire  aplanatique.  Ger.,  aplanatisches  0.  An  o.  cor- 
rected for  spherical  aberration,  with  the  chromatic  aber- 
ration usually  eliminated. — Binocular  stereoscopic  o. 
Fr.,  oculaire  hinocidaire  stereoscopique.  Ger.,  stereoslco- 
pisches  Doppel-0.  An  o.  composed  of  two  o’s  about  as  far 
apart  as  the  two  eyes  and  connected  with  a single  tube 
which  is  put  in  place  of  the  o.  of  a uniocular  micro- 
scope. By  an  arrangement  of  prisms  the  image-form- 
ing rays  are  divided,  half  being  sent  to  each  eye  through 
the  corresponding  part  of  the  double  ocular.  That  of 
Tolies  is  also  erecting. — Compensating  o.  Fr.,  ocidaire 
de  compensation.  Ger.,  Compensations- o\  An  o.  espe- 
cially constructed  for  use  with  apochromatic  objectives 
and  serving  to  correct  or  compensate  for  aberrations  in 
the  objectives  outside  the  axis. — Erecting  o.  Fr.,  ocu- 
laire redresseur.  Ger.,  Bildumkehrendeso’ . An  o.  with 
which  an  erecting  prism  is  connected  so  that  the  image 
in  the  compound  microscope  appears  erect  as  with  a 
simple  microscope  ; it  is  mostly  used  for  dissecting 
microscopes. — Goniometer  o.  Fr.,  oculaire  d goniometre. 
Ger.,  Goniometer-0.  An  o.  with  a goniometer  for  meas- 
uring the  angles  of  microscopic  crystals. — High  o.  An 
o.  that  magnifies  the  real  image  from  ten  to  twenty 
times. — Huygenian  o.,  Huygens’s  o.  Fr.,  oculaire 
d' Huygens.  Ger.,  ITuygen' sches  0.  A negative  o.  de- 
signed by  Huygens  for  the  telescope,  now  very  largely 
used  for  the  compound  microscope. — Low  o.  An  o. 
magnifying  the  real  image  from  two  to  eight  times. — 
Micrometer  o.,  Micrometric  o.  Fr.,  ocidaire  microme- 
trique.  Gar.,  Micrometer-0.,  Messo\  An  o.  with  which 
is  connected  a micrometer  for  the  purpose  of  measuring 
the  real  image  of  ol)jects,  their  actual  size  being  found 
by  multiplying  the  spaces  of  the  o.  micrometer  required 
to  measure  the  real  image  by  the  valuation  of  the  o. 
micrometer  determined  with  a stage  micrometer. — 
Microscopic  o.,  Microscopical  o.  Fr.,  o.  microscopique. 
Ger.,  mikroskopisches  0.  An  o.  consisting  of  one  or  more 


converging  lenses  or  lens  systems,  the  combined  action 
of  which  is  like  that  of  a simple  microscope,  magnifying 
the  real  image  formed  by  the  objective. — Negative  o. 
An  o.  in  which  the  real  image  is  formed  somewhere 
between  the  two  lenses  or  lens  systems  of  the  o.  The 
lower  (or  field)  lens  is  in  this  case  called  a collective,  as 
it  serves  to  make  the  real  image  smaller  than  it  would 
otherwise  be.  As  the  field  lens  acts  in  the  formation  of 
the  real  image,  it  is  sometimes  considered  a part  of  the 
objective.  The  upper  (or  eye)  lens  of  a negative  o. 
magnifies  the  real  image.  A negative  o.  may  readily 
be  distinguished  from  a positive  one,  as  it  can  not  be 
used  as  a simple  microscope  if  the  field  lens  is  turned 
toward  an  object. — Orthoscopic  o.  Fr.,  oculaire  ortho- 
scopique.  Ger.,  ortho skopisches  0.  An  o.  with  an  eye  lens 
like  one  of  the  combinations  of  an  objective,  and  a 
double  convex  field  lens  in  the  focus  of  the  eye  lens. 
It  gives  a large,  flat  field. — Parfocal  o’s.  Of  Pennock, 
o’s  so  mounted  or  so  constructed  that  they  may  be  inter- 
changed without  the  microscopic  image  getting  out  of 
focus. — Periscopic  0.  Fr.,  oculaire  periscopique.  Ger., 
peri  skopisches  0.  A positive  o.  devised  by  Gundlach. 
It  has  a double  convex  field  lens  and  a triplet  eye  lens. 
— Positive  0.  An  o.  in  which  the  real  image  formed 
by  the  objective  is  below  the  o.  ; in  this  case  the  entire 
o.  acts  like  a simple  microscope  to  magnify  the  real 
image. — Projection  o.  Fr.,  oculaire  de  projection.  Ger., 
Projectionso’ . An  o.  especially  designed  for  projecting 
the  image  formed  by  a microscopic  objective  on  a screen 
for  class  demonstration  or  for  photography. — Rams- 
den’s  0.  A positive  o.  formerly  much  used  for  microm- 
etry, consisting  of  two  planoconvex  lenses  with  the 
convex  surfaces  facing  and  very  close  together.  — 
Searching  o.,  Seeker  o.  Fr.,  oculaire  d' orientation. 
Ger.,  Sucher-0.  A low  o.,  used  especially  with  high 
objectives,  for  the  purpose  of  finding  or  locating  minute 
objects  or  parts  for  study  with  the  working  o’s. — Solid 
0.  Fr.,  ocidaire  holostere.  Ger.,  holosterisches  0.,  Voll- 
glass-O.  A negative  o.  devised  by  Tolies,  consisting  of 
a solid  piece  of  glass  with  a moderate  curvature  at  one 
end  for  a field  lens  and  a much  greater  curvature  at  the 
other  for  an  eye  lens.  Opposite  the  level  of  the  real 
image  a groove  is  cut  and  filled  with  some  dark  ma- 
terial to  serve  as  a diaphragm.  It  is  especially  adapted 
for  use  when  a high  o.  is  de.sired. — Working  o.  Fr., 
ocidaire  de  travail.  Ger..  Arbeitso’.  An  o.  used  for 
ordinary  microscopical  observation,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  a searching  o.  {q.  v.). 

OCULA^RIS.  See  Ocular  ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  or 
nerve  connected  with  the  eye. — 0.  communis.  See 
Oculomotor  nerve. 

OC'ULIN.  A glycerin  extract  of  the  ciliary  body  of 
the  ox. 

OC'TJLIST.  Lat.,  oculista  (from  ocidus,  the  eye).  Fr., 
oculiste.  Ger.,  Augenarzt.  A person  occupied  chiefly 
with  the  study  and  treatment  of  diseases  of  the  eye. 

OCULOFRON'TAL.  From  ocidus,  the  eye,  and  frons, 
the  forehead.  Pertaining  to  the  region  of  the  eyes 
and  the  forehead. 

OCTJLOMO'TOR.  From  ocidus,  the  eye,  and  movere,  to 
move.  Moving  the  eye ; as  a n.  m.,  the  o.  nerve. 

OCULOMOTO'RIUS,  m.  See  Oculomotor  nerve. 

OCULOMUSCULA'RIS.  From  ocidus,  the  eye,  and  mus- 
ctthts,  a muscle.  Fi\,  ocido-muscidaire.  Connected  with 
the  muscles  of  the  eye;  as  a n.  m.,  a nerve  so,  con- 
nected.— 0.  communis.  See  Oculomotor  nerve.  — 0. 
externus.  Fr.,  ocido-muscidaire  externe.  See  Abducens 
NERVE. — 0.  internus,  0.  superior.  See  Troc/tZcar nerve. 

OCTJLONA'SAL.  Distributed  or  pertaining  to  the  eye 
and  the  nose. 

OCULOPU'PILLARY.  Fr.,  ocido-pupillaire.  Ger.,  ocm- 
lopupilldr.  Pertaining  to  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

OCULOZYGOMATTC.  Pertaining  to  the  region  of  the 
eye  and  to  the  zygomatic  arch. 


1461 


OC'ULXIS,  m.  See  Eye.— 0.  bovinus,  0.  bovis,  0.  bubu- 
lus.  See  Hydrophthalmia.— 0.  caesius.  See  Glau- 
coma.—0.  duplex.  See  Binoculus.— 0.  elepbantinus. 
See  Hydrophthalmia. — 0.  g-enu.  See  Patella. — 0. 
lacrimans.  See  Epiphora.— 0.  leoninus.  See  ^th- 
OMMA  ( 1st  def . ). — 0.  leporinus.  See  Lagophthalmia. 
— Oculi  marmaryg-odes.  See  Metamorphopsia. — 
Oculi  nocturni.  Owl’s  eyes,  gray  or  blue  eyes. — 0. 
ovi.  SeeCiCATRicuLA  (2d def.).— 9.  purulentus.  See 
Hypopyon. — 0.  scapulae.  The  gleuoid  cavity  of  the 
scapula.— 0.  simplex.  See  Monocle. 

OCTJLUS'TRO.  A potassium  oleate  soap  containing  glyc- 
erin and  oil  of  turpentine. 

O'CYMUM,  n.  Gr.,  w/cv/uoi/.  See  Ocimum. 

OCYODIN'IC.  Ijut.,  ocyodinicus.  See  Oxytocic. 
OCYPHON'IC,  OCYPH'ONOUS.  Lat.,  ocyphonus.  Kill- 
ing speedily. 

OCYTOXEOUS,  OCYTO^CIC.  Gr.,  to/cvro/ceio?,  w/cutokio?. 
Lat.,  ocytoceus,  ocytocins.  Fr.,  ocytocique.  A preferable 
form  of  oxytocic  (q,  v.). 

OD.  Of  Eeichenbach,  a force  supposed  to  produce  the 
phenomena  of  mesmerism. 

ODAXES'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  66a^Tj(T/x,6s.  Fr.,  odaxisme.  Ger., 
Zahnfleischhrennen  (1st  def.).  1.  The  pain  of  difficult 
dentition.  2.  Of  M.  Hall,  the  biting  of  the  tongue, 
cheek,  or  lip  in  an  epileptic  fit. 

ODI'NA,  /.  A genus  of  anacardiaceous  trees. — 0.  wo- 
dier.  Goompany  tree.  It  yields  a gum,  known  in  In- 
dia as  mooi  cha  goud  or  shimptee,  which  is  used  in  asthma, 
etc.,  and  as  an  application  to  sprains  and  bruises.  The 
very  astringent  bark,  pulverized  and  mixed  or  boiled 
with  oil,  is  applied  to  wounds  and  ulcers,  and  its  decoc- 
tion is  used  as  a lotion  in  impetiginous  eruptions  and 
chronic  ulcerations.  The  leaves  are  also  boiled  in  oil 
and  applied  to  bruises. 

ODIN'AGOGUE.  Lat.,  odinagogus  (from  wStV,  pain,  and 
ay€LVj  to  lead).  Fr.,  o.  See  Oxytocic. 
ODINOLYON'TOUS.  Lat.,  odinolyontus  (from  (LSts,  pain, 
and  kveiv,  to  loose).  Fr.,  odinolyontc.  Anodyne. 
ODINOPE'AN.  Lat.,  odinopoeus  (from  wSt's,  pain,  and 
TTOteZv,  to  make).  Of  remedies,  inducing  pain. 

OD'MYL.  Fr.,  odmyle.  Ger.,  0.  A hypothetical  body, 
CiHio,  a decomposition  product  of  the  fatty  oils. 

O'DOL.  A mouth  wash  said  to  contain  salol,  oil  of  pep- 
permint, saccharin,  and  alcohol. 

ODONTAGANACTE'SIS,  /.  -te'seos  (4s).  From  6Sov?, 
a tooth,  and  ayava/CTT](rt?,  physical  pain  and  irritation. 
See  Odontocnesis. 

ODONTAG'MA,  n.  -ag'matos  (4s).  From  65ou?,  a tooth, 
and  ayvvvai,  to  break.  See  Odontoclasis. 
ODONTAGO'^GUM,  R.  Gr. , oSoj^Taywyo;/.  Fv..,  odoutngogue. 
A preferable  form  of  dentagogum  (q.  v.). 
ODONT'AGRA,/.  Gr.,  bSovraypa.  Fr.,  odontagre.  Tooth- 
ache. 

ODONTAL'GIA,  f.  Gr.,  bSovrakyia  (from  6Sou?,  a tooth, 
and  aAyo?,  pain).  Fr.,  odontalgic.  Ger.,  Odontalgic. 
Neuralgia  of  a tooth,  toothache. — 0.  cariosa.  O.  due 
to  caries  of  the  teeth. 

ODONTAPOrRIBE,  ODONTAPOTRIP'SIS,  /.  -otWihcs, 
-trip'seos  (4s).  From  6Sou?,  a tooth,  aTro,  from,  and  rpi- 
/3eiv,  to  crush.  Fr.,  usurc  dcs  denis.  Of  Lobstein,  the 
wearing  away  of  the  surface  of  the  teeth. 
ODONTAT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  odontatrophia.  Fr.,  odonta- 
trophie.  Ger.,  Zahnschwinden.  Atrophy  of  the  teeth. 
ODONTEL'EPHAS,  m.  -phan'tos  (4s).  From  o5ous,  a 
tooth,  and  ike(}>a<;,  ivory.  See  Dentin. 
ODONTERIS'MUS,  m.  See  Odontosynerismus. 
ODONTETJ'ROS,  m.  -o'tos  (4s).  From  66ov?,  a tooth, 
and  €up<os,  decay.  See  Caries  dentis. 
0D0NTH.iEiy[0'DIA,  /.  From  oSovs,  a tooth,  and  alp.u)- 
Sia,  a scorbutic  affection  of  the  gums.  See  Ha3mo- 
DIA. 

ODONTHAR'PAGA,  /.  From  oSov?,  a tooth,  and  apni- 
to  snatch  away.  See  Dentagra. 


Ocrea 
Odontoid 

ODONTHER'COS,  n,  -thcr'coos.  From  65ov?,  a tooth, 
and  ep/cos,  a fence.  A set  of  teeth. 

ODONTHYALOPH'THORA,  /.  From  65ov9,  a tooth, 
vaAo9,  glass,  and  (f)9eipeiy,  to  destroy.  Ger.,  Zahnschmclz* 
zerstbrung.  Destruction  of  the  enamel  of  the  teeth. 

ODONTKY'ALUS,  m.  From  bSov?,  a tooth,  and  vaAo?, 
glass.  See  Enamel. 

ODONTHYPER.ESTHE  ' SIS,  /.  -the'seos  (4s).  From 
66ovs,  a tooth,  vnep,  excessive,  and  ata^rycris,  perception. 
See  Hasmodia. 

ODON'TIA,  /.  From  66ov9,  a tooth.  See  Odontalgia. 
— 0.  excrescens.  See  Epulis. 

ODONTI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos  (4'asis).  Gr.,  oSovtiWis  (from 
bSoi'Tiay,  to  cut  teeth).  See  Dentition. 

ODONTIA'TER,  ODONTIAT'RUS,  m.  -c'ros  (4s),  -ri. 
From  6Sou9,  a tooth,  and  iarr^p,  a surgeon.  See  Dentist. 

ODON'TIC.  Lat.,  odonticus.  See  Dental. 

ODON'TINE.  A fanciful  name  for  various  dentifrices 
and  remedies  for  toothache. 

ODON'TINOID.  A preferable  form  of  dentinoid  (q.  v.). 

ODONTI'TIS,  /.  4t'idis.  From  66ov's,  a tooth.  Fr., 
odontitc.  Ger.,  Zahnentziindung.  Inflammation  of  a 
tooth. 

0D0N"T0ATLAN'TAL.  See  Atlantoaxial. 

ODON'TOBLAST.  From  6601)9,  a tooth,  and  ^kaa-ro^,  a 
sprout.  Fr.,  odonioblastc.  Ger.,  0.,  Elfenhcinzcllc.  Of 
Boll,  one  of  the  cylindrical  cells  supposed  to  give  rise 
to  dentin.  They  form  a layer  between  the  dentin  and 
the  tooth  pulp,  and  send  prolongations  into  the  den- 
tinal canals. 

ODONTOBOTH'RION,  n.  From  66ov9,  a tooth,  and  /3o0- 
pLov,  a small  trench.  See  Alveolus  (1st  def.). 

ODONTOBOTHRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  Ger.,  Zahnhbhlcn- 
entziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  dental  alveoli. 

ODONTOCH'ALIX,  m.  and  /.  -chal'icos  (4s).  From 
66ov9,  a tooth,  and  xaAt^,  gravel.  Fr.,  odontochalicc. 
Ger.,  Zahnkitt.  Dental  cement. 

ODONTOCHIRTJR'GICAL.  Pertaining  to  dental  sur- 
gery. 

ODONTOC'LASIS,  f.  -cla'seos  (-oc'lasis).  From  6601)9,  a 
tooth,  and  Kkav,  to  break.  Ger.,  Zahnhruch.  The 
breaking  of  a tooth. 

ODONTOCNE'SIS,/.  -nc'seos  (4s).  From  660V9,  a tooth, 
and  Kvav,  to  scrape.  Fr.,  odontoenhe.  The  itching  sen- 
sation in  the  gums  accompanying  dentition. 

ODONTOCOMI'UM,  n.  From  6601)9,  a tooth,  and  Kopelv, 
to  take  care  of.  Fr.,  odontocome.  Ger.,  Zahnhcilungs- 
anstalt.  A dental  hospital. 

ODONTO'DES.  1.  See  Odontoid.  2.  See  Dentate. 

ODONTODES'MION,  ODONTODES 'MIUM,  n.  From 
66ov9,  a tooth,  and  beapiO';,  a bond.  Fr.,  ligament  de  dent. 
Ger.,  ZaJinband.  A term  apparently  coined  by  Kraus 
for  the  ligamentum  dentis  of  P.  B.  Goddard,  said  to 
consist  of  ligamentous  fibres  holding  a tooth  attached 
to  its  alveolus  and  to  be  the  chief  seat  of  the  pain  in 
the  extraction  of  a tooth. 

ODONTODIARRHCE' A,  /.  From  660U9,  a tooth,  and 
St-appelv,  to  flow  through.  Fr.,  odontodiarrhee.  Ger., 
Zahndurchfall.  Diarrhoea  attributed  to  dentition. 

ODON'TODOL.  A certain  dental  anodyne  containing 
cocaine. 

ODONTODYN'IA,  /.  From  66ov9,  a tooth,  and  66uVrj, 
pain.  See  Odontalgia. 

ODONTO'GENY.  From  66ov9,  a tooth,  and  yevi^iv,  to  en- 
gender. Fr.,  odontogenic.  Ger.,  Zahnzeugung.  The 
embryology  of  the  teeth. 

ODONTOGLYPH'ANON,  n.,  ODONTOG'LYPHIS,  /., 
ODONTOG'LYPHON,  n.,  ODONTOG ' LYPHUM,  n. 

-glyph'ani,  -glyph'idos  (4s),  -og'lyphi.  From  bbovs,  a 
tooth,  and  y\v<{>ai'o<;,  a chisel.  See  Dentiscalpium. 

ODONTOG'RAPHY.  From  66069,  a tooth,  and  ypd<t>eiv, 
to  write.  See  Odontology.  . 

ODON'TOID.  Lat.,  odontodes  (from  66069,  a tooth,  and 
el6o9,  resemblance).  Toothlike. 


Odontolithiasis 

(Edemerysipelas 


ODONTOLITHI'ASIS,  f.  The  formation  of  tartar  on 
the  teeth. 

ODONTOL'ITHUS,  m.  From  65ous,  a tooth,  and  a 
stone.  See  Sordes  (1st  def.). 

ODONTOLO'GIC(AL).  Pertaining  to  odontology. 
ODONTOL'OGY.  From  o8ov^,  a tooth,  and  A6yo?,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  odontologie.  Ger.,  Odontologie,  Zahn- 
lelire.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  teeth, 
ODONTOLOX'IA,  /.  From  68ou'?,  a tooth,  and  Ao^6?, 
slanting.  Ger.,  Zahnschief stand.  Obliquity  of  the  teeth. 
ODONTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  65ov?,  a tooth. 
Fr.,  odontome.  Ger.,  Odontom.  A tumor  composed  of 
toothlike  tissue,  occasionally  growing  from  a tooth, 
consisting  of  dentin  covered  by  enamel. — Cement  o. 
An  o.  due  to  the  abnormal  production  of  osseous  tissue 
at  the  level  of  the  dental  roots. — Coronary  o.  Fr., 
odontome  coronaire.  An  o.  which  arises  while  the 
crown  is  forming. — Embryoplastic  o.  Fr.,  odontome 
embryoplastiqiip.  Syu. : encysted  fibroma.  A tumor  aris- 
ing before  the  dental  pulp  has  developed  odontoblastic 
cells  and  before  the  enamel  organ  has  acquired  special 
enamel-forming  ceils. — Fibrous  o.  A tumor  composed 
of  fibrocellular  embryoplastic  tissue  arising  from  the 
alveolar  portion  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — Odontoplas- 
tic  0.  A tumor  which  arises  after  the  special  dentin 
and  enamel-forming  cells  have  been  developed,  but 
prior  to  the  formation  of  the  coronal  cap  of  dentin. 
ODONTOME'EION,  n.  From  65ou5,  a tooth,  and  /ae'po?,  a 
part.  Tsenia  dentata. 

ODON'TOMYS,  m.  -om'yos  (-is).  From  65ous,  a tooth, 
and  fjLv<;,  a mouse.  The  pulp  of  a tooth. 
ODONTONECRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  65ou?,  a 
tooth,  and  ve'/tpajcris,  death.  Fr.,  odontonecrose.  Caries 
of  the  teeth. 

0D0NT0PERI0S''TEUM,  n.  From  o5ou?,  a tooth,  Trepi, 
around,  and  oo-reoj/,  a bone.  See  Periodontium. 
ODONTOPHAT'NE,  f.  -pliat'nes.  From  66ov?,  a tooth, 
and  <}>(xrpr),  a feeding  trough.  See  Alveolus  (1st  def.). 
ODONTOPHATNrTLS,  /.  -nit'idis.  See  Odontobo- 
thritis. 

ODONTOPHLEG'MONE,  /.  -pldeg'mones.  From  6Sou?, 
a tooth,  and  <}>\eyixov^,  fiery  heat.  See  Odontitis. 
ODONTOPHYTA,  /.  From  66ous,  a tooth,  and  <f>veiv,  to 
grow.  See  Dentition  (2d  def.). 

ODONTOPIES'TER,  m.  -te'ros  (-is).  From  oSov?,  a tooth, 
and  TTteo-T^p,  a squeezer.  Fr.,  o,  Ger.,  ZahnMemmer. 
An  instrument  for  relieving  odontalgia  by  pressure. 
ODONTOP'RISIS,  /.  -qrris'eos  (-op'risis).  From  66ous,  a 
tooth,  and  npCeiv,  to  saw.  See  Brygmos. 
ODONTOR'RHAGE,  /.  From  oSoOs,  a tooth,  and  p-qyvvuai, 
to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  odontorrhagie.  Dental  haemor- 
rhage. 

ODONTORRHEUMAL  ' GY.  Lat.,  odontorrheumalgia 
(from  oSov?,  a tooth,  peOpa,  a flow,  and  aAyos,  pain).  Lat., 
odontorrheumalgia.  Rheumatic  toothache. 
ODONTORRHI'NE,  /.  -rhi'nes.  From  oSovs,  a tooth, 
and  pivr),  a file.  See  Dentiscalpium. 
ODONTORRHIZOPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  (-oph'thisis). 
From  o6ou?,  a tooth,  pl^a,  a root,  and  decay.  Fr., 

odontorhizophthisie.  Ger.,  Zahnwurzelschwinden.  Decay 
' of  the  root  of  a tooth. 

ODONTOS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  (-os'chisis).  From  6Sou?, 
a tooth,  and  axt^eip,  to  split.  Fr.,  odontoschisie.  The 
splitting  of  a tooth. 

0D0NT0SCHIS''Ma,  n.  -schis'matos  (-is).  From  6Sovg,  a 
tooth,  and  <jxt<rp.a,  a cleft.  Fr.,  odontoschisme.  Ger., 
Zalinspalt.  A fissure  in  a tooth. 

ODONTOSEFSIS,  /.,  ODONTOSEIS'MUS,  m.  -sei'seos 
(•is),  -is'mi.  From  o5ou?,  a tooth,  and  o-ei'eiv,  to  shake. 
Ger.,  Zahnwacl'dn.  Ijooseness  of  the  teeth. 
ODONTO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  o5ous,  a tooth.  See 
Dentition. 

ODONTOSMEG'MA,  n.  -smeg'matos  (-is).  From  o5ov?,  a 
tooth,  and  o-pijvpa,  an  unguent.  See  Dentifrice. 


ODONTOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  65ov?,  a tooth,  and  o-Tra?- 
po9,  a spasm.  Fr.,  odontospasme.  Ger.,  Zahnhrampf. 
Convulsions  due  to  ditficult  dentition. 
ODONTOSPHATELIS,  /.,  ODONTOSPHACILIS'MUS, 
m.  From  0601/9,  a tooth,  and  <r<j)aKe\C^eLv,  to  mortify. 
Caries  of  the  teeth. 

ODONTOSTEOPH^YTON,  n.  From  6601/9,  a tooth,  bcrreov, 
a bone,  and  </>veii/,  to  grow.  Fr.,  odontosteophyte.  Ger., 
ZahnosteopJiyt.  An  osseous  outgrowdh  on  a tooth. 
ODONTOSTERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  65ou9,  a 
tooth,  and  a-repelv,  to  deprive.  Fr.,  odontosterese.  Ger., 
Zahnverlust.  Loss  of  teeth. 

ODONTOSYNERIS'MUS,  m.  From  66ov9,  a tooth,  and 
fTvvepi^eiv,  to  Contend  together.  1.  See  Brygmos.  2. 
Chattering  of  the  teeth. 

ODON'TOTECHNY.  From  66ov9,  a tooth,  and  rexvij,  art. 
See  Dentistry. 

ODONTOTHE'CA,  /.  From  660V9,  a tooth,  and  e-qKt),  a 
chest.  See  Dental  follicle. 

ODONTOTHERAPI'A,  f.  From  6601/9,  a tooth,  and  Bepa- 
nela,  medical  treatment.  Ger.,  Odontotherapie.  The 
therapeutics  of  dentistry. 

ODONTOTHRYP'SIS,  /.  From  66009,  a tooth,  and  </>po»|/t9, 
comminution.  Decay  of  the  teeth  by  attrition. 
ODONTOTRIM'MA,  n.  -trim'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  66ovt6- 
rpifxfxa  (from  66ou9,  a tooth,  and  Tpi^eiv,  to  rub).  See 
Dentifrice. 

0D0NT0T'RYP(H)Y.  From  66009,  a tooth,  and  TpvTTav, 
to  bore.  The  drilling  of  a tooth  to  reach  pus  in  the 
cavity  of  the  pulp. 

ODORAMEN'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  odorament.  A medicament 
employed  because  of  its  odor. 

ODORA'TUS,  m.  -a'tus.  See  Olfaction. 
ODORIF'ERANT,  ODORIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  odori ferns 
(from  odor,  an  odor,  and/erre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  odorifere. 
Ger.,  riechend.  Emitting  an  odor,  especially  an  agree- 
able one. 

O'DORIN(E).  From  odor,  an  odor.  See  Picoline. 
ODO'ROSCOPE.  From  odor,  an  odor,  and  aKonelv,  to 
examine.  An  apparatus  for  testing  odors. 

OD'YL(E).  SeeOD. 

ODYNEPH^ATOUS.  Gr.,  6Svi'rj<f>aTog  (from  66ui/tj,  pain, 
and  4>evei,v,  to  slay).  Lat.,  odynephatus.  See  Anodyne. 
ODYNEPHO'BIA,  /.  From  66iirrj,  pain,  and  (j>o^eh^,  to 
fear.  Fr.,  odynephobie.  Ger.,  Schme rzscheu.  Morbid 
dread  of  pain. 

OD YNEPH^OROUS.  Gr.,  66vj/i7(/)6po9  (from  bSvi>r],  pain, 
and  4>opelv,  to  bear).  Lat.,  odynephorus.  Fr.,  odyne- 
phore.  Ger.,  schmerzbringend.  Causing  pain. 

(EC'OID.  From  Ot/CO?,  a house,  and  el6o9,  resemblance. 
Ger.,  Oikdid.  1.  Of  Briicke,  the  porous,  nou-contrac- 
tile,  transparent,  colorless  substance  of  a nucleated  red 
blood  corpuscle  (see  Zooid).  2.  Of  Lankester,  the 
membrane  or  envelope  of  nucleated  red  blood  cor- 
puscles. 

(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  oiSrjp.a  (from  olSeh',  to 
swell).  Fr.,  cedeme.  Ger.,  Oedem.  An  effusion  of 
watery  fluid  into  the  tissue  of  a part.  Subcutaneous 
ce.,  diffused  over  the  body  at  large,  is  called  anasarca. 
— Acute  circumscribed  ce.  (of  the  skin).  A disease 
characterized  by  the  occurrence  of  circumscribed,  iso- 
lated or  disseminated,  nodular,  cedematous  swellings, 
frequently  upon  the  face,  but  sometimes  in  other  parts 
of  the  body.  The  swellings  may  be  slightly  reddish  or 
purplish,  but  usually  show  little  or  no  difference  in 
color  from  the  surrounding  surface.  They  appear 
rather  suddenly,  disappear  in  a few  hours  or  after  a 
day  or  two,  are  attended  with  but  slight  abnormal  sen- 
sations. and  tend  to  recur.  It  is  generally  regarded  as 
a neuropathic  affection  and  is  sometimes  associated  with 
arthritism.— Acute  malignant  oe..  Acute  purulent  oe. 
Ger.,  akutes  malignes  Oedem.  See  Acute  infiammatory 
GANGRENE. — Acute  retrobulbar  oe.  OE.  of  the  retro- 
bulbar region  of  the  eye  ; it  causes  exophthalmia,  con- 


1463 


junctival  and  palpebral  ce.,  protrusion  of  the  papilla  of 
the  eye,  cerebral  vomiting,  and  diminution  of  the  pulse. 
— Ang(e)ioneurotic  oe.  due  to  vasomotor  disturb- 
ance.— Blue  ce.  Of  Charcot,  an  indurated  oe.  in  which 
the  affected  region  is  of  a blue  color,  there  is  local  low- 
ering of  temperature,  and  there  are  sensory  or  motor 
disturbances  of  hysterical  origin.  It  is  a vasomotor  de- 
rangement.—Brown  oe.  of  the  lung.  (E.  of  the  lung  in 
which  there  are  scattered  hsemorrhagic  patches  and 
brown  spots.  It  occurs  in  mitral  disease  of  long  stand- 
ing in  which  there  is  hypertrophy  of  the  right  ventricle 
with  a permanent  increase  of  pressure  in  the  pulmonary 
vessels. — Cardiac  ce.  of  the  kidney.  The  alterations 
which  the  kidneys  undergo  in  consequence  of  the  pas- 
sive congestion  resulting  from  heart  disease. — Cerebral 
oe.  1.  See  Hydrocephalus.  2.  See  Cephalcedema. 
— Collateral  oe.  OE.  caused  by  transudation  of  serum 
accompanying  arterial  hypertemia  and  due  to  increased 
lateral  pressure  in  the  capillaries. — Compact  oe.  of  in- 
fants. See  Sclerema  cederaafosaja. — Cretinoid  ce.  See 
Myxcedema. — Febrile  purpuric  oe.  A variety  of  pur- 
pura in  which  there  are  localized  ce.,  a general  erup- 
tion of  purpura  urticans  about  the  joints,  and  rheumatic 
fever. — Hereditary  ang(ejioneurotic  ce.  A condition 
in  which  there  are  local  swellings  in  various  parts  of 
the  body  or  extremities,  associated  with  gastrointes- 
tinal disturbance  ; it  affects  several  generations  in  a 
family.  It  is  a vasomotor  neurosis.— Hydraemic  oe.  Of 
Cohuheim,  ce.  resulting  from  hydraemia. — Hypostatic 
oe.  HI.  caused  by  hypostasis. — Infectious  oe.  See  Malig- 
nant ce. — Inflammatory  oe.  A serous  exudation  into  an 
inflamed  tissue. — Laryngeal  oe.  (E.  originating  in  the 
larynx  or  propagated  from  some  inflammatory  process 
in  the  laryngeal  tract.  The  transudation  of  serum  into 
the  submucous  tissue  may  produce  such  tumefaction 
that  life  is  threatened. — Malignant  anthrax  oe.  A va- 
riety of  malignant  pustule  manifesting  itself  by  firm 
gelatinous  oe.  in  various  parts,  especially  the  eyelids, 
but  without  the  presence  of  the  typical  pustule. — Ma- 
lignant oe.  Lat.,  oe.  malignurn,  oe.  carbunculosum.  Fr., 
oedeme  malin  (ou  charbonneux).  Ger.,  Milzbrandddem. 
A form  of  contagious  anthrax  affecting  the  skin,  and 
characterized  by  great  oedematous  infiltration.  Cf. 
Malignant  pustule  and  Contagious  anthrax. — Myo-oe. 
See  the  major  list.— Neuritic  oedemata  of  the  skin. 
Ger.,  neuritische  Oedeme  derHaut.  In  Auspitz’s  classifi- 
cation of  skin  diseases,  a suborder  of  neui-itic  derma- 
toses including  urticaria  neuritica. — Neuroparalytic  oe., 
Neuropathic  ce.  (E.  following  neuroparalytic  conges- 
tion or  due  to  paralysis  of  the  vasomotor  nerves. — 
(E.  acutum.  See  (E.  calidum.  — CE.  algidum.  See 
Sclerema  neonatorum.— (E.  articulare.  See  Hydrar- 
throsis.—CE.  calidum.  Ger.,  heisses  Oedem.  Hi.  due 
to  a serous  exudation  that  appears  suddenly  and 
resembles  acute  inflammation. — (E.  capitis.  See  Hy- 
DATONCUS. — CE.  carbunculosum.  See  Malignant  oe. — 
(E.  cruentum.  See  H^matcedema. — CE.  ex  vacuo.  1. 
A quick  recollection  of  fluid  in  a serous  cavity  after  a 
dropsical  effusion  has  been  removed.  2.  Hydrocepha- 
lus secondary  to  atrophy  of  the  brain,  the  exudation 
taking  the  place  previously  occupied  by  cerebral  tis- 
sue. 3.  Hydropericardium  secondary  to  a diminution 
of  the  size  of  one  or  of  both  lungs. — (E.  frigidum.  Fr., 
oedeme  algide.  Ger.,  Icaltes  Oedem.  A chronic,  painless 
oedematous  swelling,  cold  to  the  touch.  Cf.  (E.  calidum. 
— (E.  frigidum  palpebrarum.  An  old  term  for  an  ce. 
of  the  skin  of  the  eyelid. — (E.  fugax.  (E.  that  is  readily 
provoked,  as  by  sudden  atmospherical  changes,  espe- 
cially common  in  nephritic  and  chlorotic  patients. — (E. 
gravidarum.  See  Anasarca  gravidarum  and  Dropsy 
of  pregnancy. — CE.  indurativum.  Of  Sigmund,  ce.  with 
induration. — (E.  neonatorum.  See  Sclerema  neonato- 
rum.—lE.  oculi.  See  Hydrophthalmia.— (E.  oedema- 
todes.  See  (F. /Hfififaw.— (E.  of  the  glottis.  Lat.,  ce. 


Odontolithiasis 
(Edemerysipelas 

glottidis.  Fr.,  oedHie  de  la  glotte.  Ger.,  Glottisbdem.  A 
serous,  seropurulent,  or  sanguineous  infiltration  into 
the  laryngeal  submucosa,  either  unilateral  or  bilateral, 
that  may  extend  to  the  epiglottis  or  the  muscles  and 
tissues  of  the  neck.  It  is  accompanied  with  alteration 
or  loss  of  voice,  dyspnoea,  painful  irritative  or  spas- 
modic cough,  and  a sense  of  suftbcation. — CE.  of  the 
lungs,  See  Pulmonary  ce.— CE.  of  the  womb.  Of  White- 
head,  a condition  of  which  he  says;  “The  cellular 
structure  of  the  cervix  during  pregnancy  is  often  more 
or  less  loaded  with  serum,  which  may  make  its  escape 
either  slowly  and  constantly  or  by  sudden  gushes  of 
considerable  quantity  at  a time  as  if  the  animal  mem- 
brane had  been  ruptured.” — (E.  of  trichiniasis.  A pe- 
culiar feature  of  the  disease,  marking  the  distinct  be- 
ginning of  its  second  stage.  It  appears  in  the  eyelids 
first,  extends  over  the  face,  and  thence  may  involve 
the  arms,  legs,  and  back,  and  even  the  trunk  and  ex- 
tremities. It  is  not  associated  with  albuminuria,  and 
is  often  followed  by  acne  and  ecthyma.  It  is  caused 
by  destruction  of  the  capillaries  of  the  muscles  by 
trichinae.— CE.  puerperarum.  See  Phlegmasia  alba 
dolens. — CE.  sanguinolentum.  A serosanguinolent  ce. 
occurring  in  malignant  pustule. — (E.  scleroticum.  Of 
Pick,  oe.  with  induration.— OE.  scroti  aquosum.  See  Os- 
CHYDRCEDEMA.  — CE.  scroti  cruentum.  See  Osch^- 
matcedema.— CE.  scroti  purulentum.  See  Oscheopy- 
CEDEMA. — (E.  scroti  urinale  (seu  urinosum) . See  Uro- 
cele.—CE.  simplex  durius.  See  Phlegmasia  alba 
dolens. — (E.  uvulae.  See  Staphylcedema. — Paroxys- 
mal pulmonary  oe.  A rare  form  of  acute  ce.  of  the 
lungs  characterized  by  a sudden  onset,  excessive  dys- 
pnoea with  threatened  asphyxia,  and  abundant  albumi- 
nous expectoration.  The  attacks  last  from  a few  min- 
utes to  several  days  and  may  terminate  fatally  or  the 
symptoms  may  disappear. — Pulmonary  ce.  Lat.,  hy- 
drops pulmonis  (seu  pidmonum)  cellulosus.  Fr.,  oedeme 
dupoumon.  Ger.,  L^ingenodem.  Transudation  of  serum 
into  the  pulmonary  air  vesicles,  accompanied  by  dysp- 
noea and  expectoration  of  frothy  serum,  and  giving 
rise  to  fine  bubbling  sounds  and  crepitation  diffused 
over  both  lungs.  It  may  be  due  to  sudden  congestion, 
as  after  injuries  of  the  brain,  or  to  irritation  of  the 
vagus  nerve,  or  may  be  secondary  to  an  acute  disease 
of  the  lung.  It  also  occurs,  especially  when  associated 
with  ce.  elsewhere,  as  a symptom  of  chronic  disease  of 
the  heart,  liver,  or  kidneys. — Purulent  oe.  See  Puru- 
lent INFILTRATION. — Retinal  ce.  Fr.,  oedhne  de  la  re- 
tine. Ger.,  Netzhautbdem.  A peculiar  development,  in 
advanced  life,  of  irregular  spaces,  filled  with  clear 
fluid,  at  the  periphery  of  the  retina.  It  may  cause 
marked  thickening. — Rheumatic  ce.  Fr.,  oedhne  rhu- 
matismal.  1.  QE.  due  to  the  rheumatic  diathesis.  2. 
Of  Potain,  the  supraclavicular  pseudolipoma  of  Ver< 
neuil. 

(EDEMATIS'CHESIS,  /.  -e'seos  i-is'chesis).  From  olSrj/xa, 
oedema,  and  laxei.v,  to  check.  Fr.,  oe.  A checking  of 
oedema. 

(EDEMATOSCHEOCELE,  /.  E2d(o2e2d)-e2m(am)-a2t- 

(a3t)-o2s-ke2(ch2e2)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  e^d-e^m- 
a^t-o^s'ke^-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  olSrjfxa,  oedema,  oa-xv, 
the  scrotum,  and  ktjAt;,  a tumor.  Ger.,  bdematisclier 
Hodensaclcsbruch.  Oscheocele  with  oedema  of  the  scro- 
tum. 

CEDEMATOS'TROPHE,  /.  -os'trophes.  From  orSrj^ia, 
oedema,  and  o-rp^eti',  to  turn.  Fr.,  cedematostrophe. 
Ger.,  ZuriickU'eten  eines  Oedema.  The  subsidence  of 
oedema. 

OEDEM^ATOUS.  Gr.,  oiSr]ixaTu>Sri<;.  Lat.,  oedematosus, 
oedematodes.  Fr.,  oedhnateux.  Ger.,  odematbs,  odema- 
tiseh.  Affected  with  or  pertaining  to  oedema. 

(EDEMERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -el'atos  (-is).  From  olSrjpa, 
oedema,  and  epvo-trreAa?,  erysipelas,  See  ERYSIPELAS 
oedematodes, 


(Edemosarc  oma 
Ofiuscatio 


1464 


(EDEMOSAKCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  oISTj/aa, 
oedema,  and  o-ap^,  flesb.  Ger.,  liarles  (oder  jleischiges) 
Oedem.  Of  Severin,  a tumor  partly  cedematous  and 
partly  sarcomatous. 

(ENAN'THAL,  (ENANTHAL'DEHYD(E).  See  (Enan- 

THOL. 

(ENAN'THAMIDiE).  See  OiIxanthylamide. 
(ENAN'THATE.  A salt  of  cenanthylic  acid. 
(ENAN'THE,  /.  -aii'thes.  From  olyos,  wine,  and  avOr}, 
the  full  bloom  of  a flower.  Fr.,  oenanthe  (3d  def.). 
Ger.,  Rebendolde  (3d  def.).  1.  Carum  bulbocastanum. 
2.  Spirsea  filipendula.  3.  A genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants. — (E.  apiifolia.  Fr.,  venanthe  d feuilles  d'ache. 
Parsley  water  drop  wort ; a poisonous  species  growing  in 
France. — CE.  chaeropbylli  foliis,  (E.  cicutae  facie  lobelii, 
CE.  crocata.  Ft.,  oenanihe  saf ranee.  Ger.,  safransaftige 
Rebendolde.  Hemlock  dropwort.  The  roots  act  as  a 
narcotic  poison,  producing  irritation  of  the  stomach, 
giddiness,  convulsions,  and  coma.  Externally  they  are 
irritant,  and  have  been  used  in  piles  and  certain  skin 
diseases,  and  applied  in  the  form  of  poultices  to  ulcers. 
— (E.  fistulosa.  Fr.,  oenanthe  fistuleuse.  Ger.,  rbhrige 
Rebendolde.  A European  species  with  very  poisonous 
fibrous  roots,  containing  cenanthin.  It  was  formerly 
used  as  a diuretic. — (E.  inebrians.  A species  used  by 
the  Hottentots  in  the  preparation  of  an  intoxicating 
drink. — (E.  peucedanifolia.  Fr.,  oenanthe  a feuilles  de 
peacklan.  A species  said  to  be  poisonous,  though,  ac- 
cording to  Winkler,  the  roots  are  eaten  in  France. — CE. 
phellandrium.  Ft.,  fenouil  aquatique.  Gqt.,  fenchelsa- 
mige  Rebendolde.  Water  fennel.  The  seeds  contain  a 
volatile  and  aromatic  oil  and  probably  a volatile  al- 
kaloid analogous  to  coniine,  and  have  been  used  in 
phthisis,  bronchitis,  asthma,  etc.,  and  also  in  intermit- 
tent fever,  obstinate  ulcers,  etc.,  and  dyspepsia.  The 
fresh  leaves  are  poisonous,  producing  a sort  of  paralysis 
in  cattle,  hut  lose  their  noxious  properties  in  drying. — 
(E.  pimpinelloides.  Fr.,  oenanthe  a feuilles  de  boucage. 
Ger.,  bibernellartige  Rebendolde.  Parsley  water  drop- 
wort,  the  oLvave-q  of  Dioscorides  ; formerly  used  as  a 
diuretic. 

CENAN'THENE.  Dihexyl  ketone. 

CENAN'THIC.  Pertaining  to  the  genus  (Enanthe  or  to 
wine. — (E.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  oenanthique.  Ger.,  Oenanth- 
sdure.  A substance,  C14H28O3,  much  resembling  pelar- 
gonic  acid,  with  which  it  is  isomeric.— CE.  aldehyd(e). 
See  CEnanthol.— (E.  ether.  Fr.,  ether  oenanthique. 
Ger.,  Oenanthather.  A colorless  liquid  of  strong  dis- 
agreeable odor,  consisting  of  a mixture  of  ethyl  buty- 
rate, caprate,  and  caprylate  with  isoamyl  ether  and 
free  capric  and  caprylic  acid.  It  is  used  in  making  ar- 
tificial cognac,  and  to  give  wines  an  aromatic  odor. 
(ENAN'THIN.  Ft.,  oenanthine.  G(iT.,Oenanthinharz  (2d 
def.).  1.  A light-colored  viscous  substance  of  doubtful 
composition,  to  which  the  “velvety”  quality  of  Bor- 
deaux wines  is  due.  It  is  probably  formed  during  fer- 
mentation. Half  a grain  has  produced  in  an  adult 
long-continued  irritation  of  the  fauces  and  hoarseness  ; 
a grain  has  caused  occasional  vomiting.  2.  A resinous 
substance  of  narcotic  odor  extracted  from  the  herb  of 
GSnanthe  fistulosa. 

CENAN'THOL.  Fr.,  oenanthal,  oe.,  aldehyde  oenanthylique. 
Ger.,  Oenanthal dehyd,  Oenanthal.  Heptaldehyde,  C: 
HuO,  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  castor  oil.  It 
bears  the  same  relation  to  cenauthic  acid  that  ordinary 
aldehyde  does  to  acetic  acid. 

(ENAN'THONE.  Dihexyl  ketone. 

CENANTHONI'TRIL.  Heptonitril,  CeHuCN. 
CENANTHOTOX'IN.  A very  poisonous  resin  obtained 
from  (Enanthe  crocata. 

(ENAN'THOYL.  Syn. : heptoyl.  The  radicle,  C7H13O, 
of  oenanthoic  compounds. 

CENAN'THYL.  FT.,(enanthyle.  Gct.,  Oenanthyl.  1.  See 
Heptyl.  2.  See  (Enantiioyl. 


(ENANTHYL'AMIDfE).  Syn.  : heptamide.  A 1-mole- 
cule cenauthyl  substitution  product,  C7H13ONH2,  of  am- 
monia. 

(ENAN'THYLENE.  See  Heptylene. 

CENANTHYL'IC.  Pertaining  to  cenanthyl. — (E.  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  oenanthylique.  Ger.,  Oenanthylsdure,  Oenanth- 
sdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C7H14O2,  of  which  several 
isomeric  varieties  are  known. — CE.  alcohol.  See  Hep- 

TYL  ALCOHOL. 

(ENANTHYL'IDENE.  See  under  Heptine. 

CE'NAS,  m.  (En'ados  (-is).  A genus  of  coleopterous  in- 
sects or  oil  beetles.— (E.  afer.  A species  found  in  Spain, 
recommended  as  a vesicant  by  Armengue,  who  states 
that  it  acts  without  appreciable  pain,  is  as  powerful  as 
cantharis,  is  inodorous,  and  has  not  been  found  to  af- 
fect the  genitourinary  system. 

(ENCODES.  Gr.,  oAoiSe?  (from  oivos,  wine,  and  elfios,  re- 
semblance). See  Vinous. 

(EN'OKRINE.  From  olvos,  wine,  and  Kptl/€LVj  to  judge. 
A test  paper  prepared  by  saturation  with  lead  acetate, 
used  to  distinguish  genuine  red  wines  from  those  col- 
ored with  fuchsine,  etc. 

(ENOL'ATURE.  Lat.,  oenolatura  (from  oIfos,  wine,  and 
latum,  supine  of  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  oe.  Ger.,  Arznei- 
wein.  A vinous  extract  or  preparation. 

CENOMA'NIA,  /.  From  olvos,  wine,  and  fiavia,  mania. 
Fr.,  oenomanie.  Ger.,  Weintollheit  (1st  def.),  Sdufer- 
walmsinn  (2d  def.),  Oenomanie  (2d  def.).  1.  The  dipso- 
mania of  Hufeland.  2.  Delirium  tremens. 

(EN'OMEL,  CENOM'ELI,  71.  -mel'lis, -mel'itos{-is).  From 
01  VOS,  wine,  and  jue'Ai,  honey.  Fr.,  cenomelle.  Ger., 
Weinmeth,  Honigivein.  A mixture  of  wine  and  honey. 
CENOM'ETER.  From  olvos,  wine,  and  fierpov,  a measure. 
See  ViNOMETEK. 

(ENOPHLY'GIA,  /.  Gr.,  olvo4>t^vyta.  Fr.,  oenophlygie. 
Drunkenness. 

(ENOSTAG'MA,  n.  -stag'matos  (-is).  From  otvos,  wine, 
and  araynoi,  a drop.  Fr.,  oenostagme.  Ger.,  Weingeist. 
Alcohol. 

CENOTAN'NIN.  The  tannin  contained  in  red  wine. 
CENOTHE'RA,  /.  Fr.,  oenothere.  Ger.,  Nachtherze. 
Evening  primrose  ; a genus  of  onagraceous  herbs. — (E. 
berteriana.  A Chile  species,  applied  to  wounds,  con- 
tusions, and  felons. — CE.  biennis.  Fr.,  oenothere  com- 
mun.  Ger.,  gemeine  Nachtkerze.  Common  evening 
primrose.  The  bark,  which  has  a mucilaginous  taste, 
but  leaves  a slight  smarting  sensation  in  the  throat,  is 
supposed  to  contain  the  medicinal  principle  of  the 
plant.  A decoction  of  the  young  bi-anches  and  leaves, 
and  especially  of  the  cortex,  has  been  used  as  an  ex- 
ternal application  in  eczema,  etc.  The  root  was  for- 
merly used  as  a laxative  and  alterative. — CE.  pri- 
muloides.  A medicinal  species  found  in  Galifornia. — 
CE.  pumila.  Dwarf  evening  primrose.  The  decoction 
is  used  in  Mexico  as  a resolvent. 

(ENOTHION'IC.  See  Sulphovinic. 

CEN'YL.  See  Methyl. 

(ESOPHAGAL'GIA,  /.  From  olao^dyo^,  the  gullet,  and 
d\yo<;,  pain.  Fr.,  oesophagalgie.  Ger.,  Speiserdhren- 
schmerz.  Pain  in  the  oesophagus. 

(ESOPHA'GEAL.  Lat.,  oesophageus.  Fr.,  oesophage. 
Pertaining  to  the  oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGECPIES'MUS,  m.  From  ol<ro<hdyo<;,  the  gul- 
let, and  €KiTi€crp.6<;,  a squeezing  out.  Ger.,  Speiserdhren- 
verschiebung.  Displacement  of  the  oesophagus. 
(ESOPHAGEC'TOMY.  Ger.,  Oesophagektomie.  Resection 
of  the  oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGEC'TOPY.  From  oJ<ro</)dvo?,  the  gullet,  and  eVro- 
7TO?,  away  from  a place.  Fr.,  cesophagectopie.  Ger.,  Speise- 
rdhrem-erschiebung.  Displacement  of  the  oesophagus. 
(ESOPHAGEM'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-em'esis).  From  ol<ro<t>a- 
70?,  the  gullet,  and  eVeo-t?,  vomiting.  Fr.,  cesophagi- 
mese.  Ger.,  Speiserdhrenerbrechen.  Regurgitation  of 
food  from  the  oesophagus. 


1465 


(ESOPHAGETJRYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  ola-o- 
<t>dyo<;,  the  gullet,  and  evpvvetv,  to  make  broad.  Fr., 
(Bsophageurysme.  Morbid  dilatation  of  the  oesophagus. 
(ESOPHA'GEUS,  m.  From  olao<f)dyos,  the  gullet.  Of 
the  older  anatomists,  any  one  of  the  constrictors  of  the 
pharynx. 

CESOPHAGIS'MUS,  m.  From  olao(i)dyo^,  the  gullet.  See 
Dysphagia  spasmodica. — (E.  arthriticus.  Of  Eich- 
horst,  ce.  caused  by  gouty  oesophagitis. 
CESOPHAGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ol<TO(f>dyo9,  the  gul- 
let. Fr.,  cesophagite.  Ger.,  Entzundung  der  S2)eiserohre. 
Inflammation  of  the  oesophagus. — Corrosive  oe.  CE.  re- 
sulting from  the  necrosis  and  destruction  of  tissues 
caused  by  swallowing  a corrosive  poison. 
(ESOPHAGOCELE,  /.  E2s(o2-e2s>o2f-a2g(a3g)-o(o3)-se(ka)' 
le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  e^s-o^f-a^gVsel.  -cel'es.  From  ol<To<f>d- 
yo?,  the  gullet,  and  a tumor.  Fr.,  ossophagocele. 

Ger.,  Speiserbhrenbrach.  General  or  partial  dilatation 
of  the  oesophagus  forming  a diverticulum. 
(ESOPHAGOD YN'I A,  /.  From  olao^dyo^,  the  gullet,  and 
66uVt>,  pain.  See  CEsophagalgia. 
(ESOPHAGOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  oiao4>dyoi,  the  gullet, 
and  naXaKia,  softness.  Ger.,  Sipeiserbhreneriveichung, 
Oesophagomalacie.  Softening  of  the  oesophagus. 
(ESOPHAGOM'ETER.  Of  C.  D.  Spivak,  an  instrument 
for  measuring  the  length  of  the  oesophagus  ; a stomach 
tube  terminating  in  a whistle,  which,  when  the  tube  is 
blown  into,  will  not  give  forth  a sound  until  it  has  en- 
tered the  stomach. 

(ESOPHAGOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos.  Mycotic  disease  of 
the  oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  cesophagop)athia  (from  oio-o- 
<f>dyo<;,  the  gullet,  and  nd6o<;,  a disease).  Fr.,  cesophago- 
pathie.  Ger.,  Speiserbhrenleiden.  Any  disease  of  the 
oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGOPLE^GIA,  f.  From  oiao4>dyo^,  the  gullet, 
and  ttAtjytj,  a blow.  Fr. , oesophagoplegie.  Ger.,  Speise- 
rbhrenldhmung.  Paralysis  of  the  oesophagus. 
(ESOPHAGORRHA^GIA,  f.  From  oicro^dyo?,  the  gullet, 
and  pr)yvvvaL,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  oesophagorrhagie. 
Ger.,  Speiserohrenhlutung.  Hfemorrhage  from  the 
oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGORRHCE'A,  /.  From  oi<To^dyo<;,  the  gullet, 
and  peA,  to  flow.  Fr.,  cesophagorrhee.  Ger.,  Sp>eiseroh- 
renschleimjiuss.  A discharge  from  the  oesophagus. 
(ESOPHAG'OSCOPE.  From  oi(TO(}>dyo?,  the  gullet,  and 
(TKonely^  to  examine.  Ger.,  Oesophagoskop.  An  instru- 
ment, constructed  on  the  plan  of  the  endoscope,  for 
inspecting  the  interior  of  the  oesophagus  by  reflected 
light. 

(ESOPHAGOSPAS'MUS,  m.  Fi’om  oi<ro0dyo?,  the  gullet, 
and  anaVj  to  draw.  See  Dysphagia  spasmodica. 

(ESOPHAGOSTENO'MA,  «.,  (ESOPHAGOSTENO'SIS, /. 

-om'atos  (-is),  -o'seos  (-is).  From  oia-o(f>dyo<;,  the  gul- 
let, and  (TTeVujo-t?,  a constriction.  Fr.,  cesophagosfenose. 
Ger.,  Speiserdhrenverengerung.  An  oesophageal  constric- 
tion. 

(ESOPHAGOS'TOMY.  From  ola-o(f)dyog,  the  gullet,  and 
o-Top-a,  an  aperture.  The  operation  of  making  a perma- 
nent oesophageal  fistula  for  the  relief  of  stricture  of  the 
oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAG'OTOME.  From  olao(f)dyo<;,  the  gullet,  and 
Te'pveiv,  to  cut.  An  instrument  for  cutting  a stricture  of 
the  oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGOT'OMY.  From  ola-o<f>dyo<;,  the  gullet,  and 
Tep-veiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  ossophagofomie.  Ger.,  Speiserbhren- 
schnitt.  The  operation  of  cutting  into  the  oesophagus. 
(ESOPH'AGUS,  TO.  Gr.,  olcro(})dyos.  Fr.,  oesophage.  Ger., 
Speiserbhre.  The  gullet ; the  tube  extending  between 
the  lower  pharynx  and  the  cardiac  end  of  the  stomach, 
lying  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  spinal  column.  It 
begins  about  opposite  the  sixth  cervical  vertebra,  and 
curves  anteroposteriorly  to  accommodate  itself  to  the 
cervical  and  thoracic  curvatures  of  the  spinal  column. 


(Edemosarcoma 
Offuscatio 

Near  the  lower  part  of  the  neck  it  is  inclined  toward 
the  left,  and,  after  returning  to  the  middle  line  again, 
passes  in  the  lower  part  of  the  thorax  to  the  left.  In 
the  lower  third  of  the  thorax  it  is  in  front  of  the  aorta, 
and  pierces  the  diaphragm  to  blend  with  the  tissues  of 
the  stomach.  In  the  neck  and  upper  part  of  the  thorax 
it  lies  close  behind  the  trachea,  and,  except  near  the 
diaphragm,  is  on  the  right  side  of  the  aorta.  It  con- 
sists of  circular  and  longitudinal  muscular  fibres  envel- 
oping a coat  of  mucous  membrane. — (E.  succenturiatus. 
See  Pharyngocele. 

(ESTRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  olarpos,  a gad- 
fly. Myiasis  caused  by  the  larvae  of  the  (Estrus. 

(ES^TRID.S),  f.  pi.  From  olarpos,  a gadfly.  Fr.,  mou- 
ches  nuisihles.  A family  of  dipterous  insects  having  the 
appearance  of  large  flies,  usually  with  hairy  bodies 
ornamented  with  bands  of  various  colors.  There  are 
many  varieties  (e.  g.,  Tabanus  bovinus,  Oestrus  egui, 
(Estrus  bovis,  (Estrus  ovis,  etc.).  They  deposit  their 
eggs,  the  larvae  from  which  are  known  as  “bots,”  on 
the  surface  of  or  beneath  the  skin.  Their  presence  is 
sometimes  attended  with  phlegmonous  or  gangrenous 
inflammation. 

(ESTROMA'NIA,  f.  From  olarpos,  a sting,  and  fiavia, 
madness.  See  CEstruation  and  Nymphomania. 

(ESTROMENSTRUA'TION.  From  olarpos,  frenzy,  and 
menstruare,  to  menstruate.  The  function  of  menstrua- 
tion together  with  whatever  concomitant  phenomena 
there  may  be  analogous  to  the  heat  or  rut  (oestruation) 
of  the  lower  animals. 

(ES'TRUAL.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  cestrua- 
tion. 

(ESTRUA^TION.  From  olarpdy,  to  goad  to  madness. 
Fr.,  chaleur.  Ger.,  Bninst.  Syn.:  rutting.  A periodical 
congestion  and  heightened  functional  activity  of  the 
female  generative  organs,  accompanied  by  more  or  less 
sexual  desire  (usually  applied  only  to  the  lower  ani- 
mals). 

(ES'TRXJM,  n.  From  olarpos,  a gadfly.  1.  The  clitoris. 
2.  The  sexual  orgasm. — (E.  venereum,  (E.  Veneris. 
See  0.  (2d  def.). 

(ES'TRUS,  TO.  Gr.,  olarpos.  Fr.,  osstre.  Ger.,  Dassel- 
fliege.  The  gadfly ; a genus  of  dipterous  insects  typical 
of  the  (Estridse. — (E.  bovis.  A species  which  deposits 
eggs  on  the  backs  of  cattle.  The  larvae  penetrate  the 
skin  and  live  there  in  open  sores. — (E.  equi.  See  Gas- 
TROPHiLus  equi.—(E.  hominis,  0.  humanus.  See  Der- 
MATOBiA  noxialis. — 0.  ovis.  The  sheep  botfly ; a spe- 
cies of  a dirty  ash  color  with  an  ashen,  banded,  and  ob- 
scurely spotted  thorax.  The  abdomen  is  marked  with 
yellowish  and  white  flecks,  and  is  hairy  at  its  end. 
The  larva  lives  during  April,  May,  and  .Tune,  in  the 
frontal  sinus  of  the  sheep  and  also  in  the  nasal  cavity, 
w'hence  it  falls  to  the  ground.  It  changes  to  a pupa 
in  twenty-four  hours  and  the  fly  appears  during  the 
summer. 

(E'SYPUM,  n.,  (E'SYPUS,  TO.  Gr.,  olavTvy],  olavnos.  Fr., 
oesype,  suint.  Ger. , WoUfett.  The  natural  fat  of  wool ; 
used  anciently  by  the  Greeks  as  an  emollient  and  heal- 
ing ointment,  by  the  Romans  as  a cosmetic,  and  in  the 
seventeenth  century  as  a basis  for  emollient  and  resolv- 
ent plasters.  According  to  Dioscorides,  its  ash  was 
used  in  ocular  affections.  Cf.  Lanolin. 

OFFI'CIAL.  From  officium,  an  office.  Of  medicines, 
authorized  by  holding  a place  in  a pharmacopceia.  (The 
word  officinal  in  this  sense  is  incorrect.) 

OFFICI'NA,  /.  Fr.,  officine.  A workshop,  a laboratory  ; 
specifically,  an  apothecary’s  shop. 

OFFI'CINAL.  Lat.,  officinalis  (from  officina,  a work- 
shop). Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  officinell.  1.  Pertaining  to  a work- 
shop, especially  to  an  apothecary’s  shop  ; of  medicines, 
kept  ready  for  use  (opposed  to  magistral  [_q.  r.]).  2.  As 

sometimes  improperly  used,  official  (q.  v.). 

OFFUSCA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  See  Amblyopia. 


1466 


Ogmomele 
Oligamnios 

OGMOME'LE,  /.  -me'les.  From  oyixo?,  a furrow,  and 
a probe.  Fr.,  sonde  cannelee.  Ger.,  Hohlsonde. 
A grooved  probe. 

OHM,  OH'MAD.  From  G.  S.  Ohm,  a German  professor 
of  physics.  In  electrophysics,  the  unit  of  resistance. 
The  legal  ohm  is  the  resistance  at  0°  C.  of  a column  of 
mercury  106  ctm.  in  length  and  1 millimetre  in  cross- 
section. 

OIDIOMYCO'SIS,  /.  Of  H.  T.  Ricketts,  a collective 
term  for  the  blastomycetic  diseases. 

OIDTTJM,  n.  A genus  of  hyphomycetous  Fiinqi  the  spe- 
cies of  which  are  now  considered  transitional  forms  of 
other  well-known  Fungi. — 0.  abortifaciens.  See  Cla- 
viCEPS  purpurea.— Q.  albicans.  Fr.,  champignon  du 
muguet.  Cotton  fungus,  fungus  of  thrush ; a species 
the  filaments  and  spores  of  which  make  up  the  flakes 
and  patches  characteristic  of  stomatitis  parasitica  (q.  v.). 
According  to  Grawitz,  it  is  a transitional  form  of  Myco- 
derma  vini. — 0.  fructigenum.  A pale-spored  species 
forming  patches  of  small  concentric  tufts  on  apples, 
pears,  etc.  It  is  not  determined  whether  it  excites  de- 
composition or  is  merely  contingent  to  it. — 0.  lactis. 
A species  of  Erysiphe  that  forms  a white  film  on  milk, 
bread,  manure,  etc. — 0.  Tuckeri.  The  conidian  stage 
of  Erysiphe  Tuckeri. 

OIKOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  oIko^,  a house,  and  to 

fear.  Ger.,  Oikophobie.  Monomania  in  which  a hos- 
pital patient  has  an  unconquerable  aversion  to  his 
home,  and  if  forcibly  taken  home  becomes  worse. 
OI'KOSITE.  An  animal  parasite  that  is  fixed  to  its  host. 
Cf.  COINOSITE. 

OIL.  Gr.,  eAaiov.  Lat.,  oleum.  Fr.,  huile.  Ger.,  Oel. 
1.  A more  or  less  greasy  liquid  or  viscous  substance,  of 
animal  or  vegetable  origin,  composed  of  glyceryl  com- 
bined chemically  with  an  animal  or  vegetable  acid.  In 
a more  comprehensive  sense  the  term  includes,  besides 
the  fluid  fixed  o’s  and  the  volatile  o’s,  the  waxes,  solid 
fats,  tallows,  and  mineral  hydrocarbons,  all  of  which, 
though  differing  widely  in  physical  and  chemical  char- 
acters, possess  the  property  of  ready  inflammability 
and  are  compounds  chiefly  of  carbon  and  hydrogen. 
They  are  also  mostly  insoluble  in  water.  2.  Any  sub- 
stance of  an  oily  consistence,  such  as  sulphuric  acid  (o. 
of  vitriol  ). — Carron  o.  An  emulsion  made  up  of  lime 
water  and  linseed  o.  in  equal  or  nearly  equal  propor- 
tions; first  employed  at  the  iron  woi’ks  at  Carron,  in 
Scotland,  for  the  treatment  of  burns.  It  forms  the 
model  of  the  linimentum  calcis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. — Dippel’s 
animal  o.  Lat.,  oleum  animale  Dippelii.  Fr.,  Imile  ani- 
male  de  Dippel.  Ger.,  Dippels  thierisches  Oel.,  Hirsch- 
horndl.  A very  clear,  light,  inflammable  o.  of  penetrat- 
ing disagreeable  smell,  obtained  from  crude  animal  o. 
with  water. — Distilled  o’s.  See  Volatile  o’s. — Essential 
0.  Fr.,  huile  essentielle,  oleide.  A volatile  o.  ; so  called 
because  it  contains,  in  a concentrated  state,  the  active 
properties  of  the  plant  or  part  of  the  plant  from  which 
it  is  obtained. — Ethereal  o.  Lat.,  oleum  sethereum.  Fr., 
huile  douce  du  vin  (1st  def.).  1.  Heavy  o.  of  wine;  a 
product  obtained  by  the  action  of  an  excess  of  sulphuric 
acid  on  alcohol.  2.  See  Oleum  sethereum  (2d  def.).  3. 
A volatile  o.— Expressed  o’s.  Fat  o’s,  Fatty  o’s.  See 
Fixed  o’s. — Ferment  o’s.  Lat.,  fermentolea.  Ger.,  Fer- 
ment-Oele.  Volatile  o’s  f probably  alcohols  or  compound 
ethers  ) produced  in  the  fermentation  of  bruised  vegeta- 
bles or  their  expressed  juice. — Fixed  o’s.  Lat.,  olea 
fixa.  Fr.,  huiles  fi.ves  (ou  grasses).  Ger.,  Fette.  Also 
called  simply  o’s.  Non-volatile  fats ; peculiar  com- 
pounds obtained  by  expression  from  various  organic 
substances.  They  are  insoluble  in  Avater,  slightly  solu- 
ble in  cold  alcohol,  easily  soluble,  as  a rule,  in  ether  and 
in  chloroform.  When  ])ure  they  are  often  without  color, 
tiiste,  or  smell. — Neat’s  foot  o.  Lat.,  oleum  bubulum. 
A yellowish  odorless  o.  of  mild  taste,  obtained  by  boil- 
ing the  feet  of  an  ox  without  the  hoofs  for  some  time  in 


water,  removing  the  fat  and  o.  which  rise  to  the  top, 
heating  with  fresh  water,  drawing  off  Avhen  the  im- 
purities have  settled,  and  sometimes  purifying  further 
with  charcoal.  It  has  been  used  as  a laxative  and  as  a 
substitute  for  cod  liver  o. — Sweet  o.  Olive  o. — Virgin 

0.  Fr.,  huile  vierge.  Ger.,  Jungfernol.  The  finest  brand 
of  olive  o.,  obtained  from  olives  picked  before  they  are 
quite  ripe  and  gently  pressed  immediately. — Volatile 
o’s.  Ger.,  fliichtige  Oele.  Various  odorous  oily  products 
of  compound  distillation  from  vegetable  substances,  in- 
soluble or  but  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  more  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  They  are  inflammable,  tend 
to  become  resinous  in  the  air,  and  are  either  colorless  or 
yellowish. 

OINOMA'NIA,  f.  From  olvo<;,  wine,  and  fjLavla,  madness. 
Fr.,  oinomanie.  A form  of  insanity  associated  with  and 
excited  by  alcoholism. 

OINT'MENT.  Gr.,  fxvpov.  Lat.,  unguentum.  Fr.,  on- 
guent,  pommade.  Ger.,  Salbe,  Schmiere.  Syn.  : unguent. 

1.  A pharmaceutical  preparation  of  the  consistence  of 
butter.  See  also  Pommade.  2.  See  Unguentum  (2d 
def.). — Basilicon  o.  The  ceratum  (or  unguenUim)  resinse 
of  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s ; also  the  unguentum  basilicnm 
of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  and  the  onguent  basilicum  of  the  Fr. 
Cod. — Blue  0.  See  Unguentum  hydraegyri  (under 
Hydrargyrum). — Citrine  o.  Lat.,  unguentum  (sen  jjo- 
matum)  citrinum.  Fr.,  onguent  citrin,  pommade  citrine. 
See  Unguentum  hydeargyri  nitratis  (under  Hydrar- 
gyrum).—Mercurial  0.,  Neapolitan  o.  See  Ungxientum 
HYDRAEGYRI  (under  Hydrargyrum). — Simple  o.  [Br. 
Ph.].  See  Unguentum  (2d  def.). 

OIOCALYM'MA,  m.  -ym'matos  (-is).  From  ihov,  an  egg, 
and  KdXvfifxa,  a hood.  Ger.,  dussere  Eihiille.  The  outer 
membrane  of  an  ovum. 

OK'RA,  OK'RO.  See  under  Abelmoschus  escidentus. 
OL'ANIN(E).  A salifiable  base  obtained  from  bone  oil. 
See  Animine. 

O'LAX,  f.  Ol'acis.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Stinkhols.  A genus 
of  trees  or  shrubs,  belonging  to  the  olacads. — 0.  zey- 
lanica.  Fr.,  o.  de  Ceylan.  Ger.,  ceylonisches  Stinkholz, 
Kotihdiolz.  The  malla  or  msela-hola  of  Ceylon,  where 
the  leaves  are  eaten  as  a salad,  and  the  wood,  which 
has  a saltish  taste  and  a foetid  odor  not  unlike  that  of 
human  fgeces,  is  used  in  putrid  fevers. 
OLDENLAN'DIA,  /.  From  Oldenland,  a Danish  botanist. 
Fr.,  oldenlandie.  Ger.,  Oldenlandie.  A genus  of  rubia- 
ceous  tinctorial  plants. — 0.  alata.  Ger.,  gefliigelte  Olden- 
landie. A species  found  in  the  East  ladies,  where  the 
root  is  used  in  skin  diseases  and  the  leaves  are  employed 
as  an  expectorant. — 0.  corymbosa.  Fr.,  oldenlande  en 
corymbe.  A species  of  which  the  flowers,  tops,  and 
seeds  are  used  in  the  West  Indies  as  a vermifuge. — 0. 
globosa.  Dysentery  plant,  the  kacheis  of  Liberia  ; said 
to  have  properties  like  those  of  ipecac. — 0.  herbacea. 
A species  growing  in  the  East  and  West  Indies.  In 
Malabar  it  is  used  in  imtrid  fevers  and  as  an  antispas- 
modic. 

OLE'A, /.  From  cAata,  the  olive  tree.  Fr.,  olirier.  Ger., 
Oelbaum.  A genus  of  oleaceous  trees  or  shrubs. — Fruc- 
tus  oleae.  See  Olive  (1st  def.). — 0.  europaea.  Fr., 
olirier  d’ Europe.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Oelbaum.  1.  The  (Euro- 
pean) olive.  The  ripe  fruit  contains  in  its  sarcocarp 
nearly  70  per  cent,  of  olive  oil.  All  parts  of  the  plant 
(except  the  ripe  fruits)  contain  inannite,  the  unripe 
fruits  especially,  from  which  it  disai)pears  as  they  ripen, 
being  apparently  transformed  into  olive  oil.  The  leaves 
and  bark  are  tonic,  and  are  used  as  a febrifuge.  In 
France  a hydroalcoholic  extract  of  the  leaves  is  used  as 
an  antiperiodic.  2.  0.  verrucosa. — 0.  latifolia.  Fr., 
olirier  a larges  feuilles.  A variety  of  0.  europxa,  cul- 
tivated in  Spain.  The  fruit  is  larger  than  that  of  0. 
europoea,  but  its  flesh  is  more  bitter  and  the  oil  less 
esteemed. — 0.  malabarica.  A Malabar  species.  The 
juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  an  emetic. — 0.  microcarpa. 


1467 


A Cochin-China  species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a diu- 
retic and  discutient.— 0.  sativa.  See  0.  europaea.—O. 
verrucosa.  A Cape  of  Good  Hope  species.  The  fruits 
are  used  in  diarrlicea. 

OLEA'CEOUS.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  olive 
tree. 

OLEA'GINOUS.  oleaginosus  (from  oZca,  an  olive). 

Fr.,  oleagineux.  Ger.,  olartig.  Oily. 

OLEAN'DKIN(E).  Lat.,  oleandrina,  oleandria.  Fr.,  ole- 
andrine.  Gar.,  Oleandrin.  Of  Leukowsky,  a poisonous 
alkaloid  discovered  in  Nerium  oleander.  Taken  inter- 
nally, it  causes  vomiting,  diarrhoea,  and  convulsions. 
OLEAS'TER,  m.  -as'ieros  (-h).  The  genus  Elseagnus. 
O'LEATE.  Lat.,  oleatum  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (2d  def.).  Fr., 
oleate.  Ger.,  Oleat.  1.  A salt  of  oleic  acid.  2.  A solu- 
tion of  an  oxide  in  oleic  acid. 

OLEC'RANAL.  Pertaining  to  the  olecranon. 
OLECRANARTHRI'TIS,  f.  -rit'idis.  From  d)\eKpavov, 
the  i)oint  of  the  elbow,  and  apOpoi',  a joint.  Ger.,  Ellen- 
hogenentzundung . Inflammation  of  the  elbow  joint. 
OLECRANARTHROC'ACE,  /.  -throc'aces.  From  w\e- 
Kpavov,  the  point  of  the  elbow,  apOpov,  a joint,  and  (ca»c6s, 
evil.  Ger.,  Ellenbogengelenkverderhnis.  Inflammation 
of  the  articular  surfaces  of  the  elbow  joint. 
OLECRANOC'ACE, /.  -oc'aces.  From  (iAeKpa^ov,  the  point 
of  the  elbow,  and  /ca/co9,  bad.  See  Anconagra. 
OLECRANON,  n.  01-e2k-ra‘hi(rahi)'o2n ; in  Eng.,  o^l- 
e^k'ra^n-o^n.  Gr.,  di^Kpavov  (from  (iAeVTj,  the  elbow,  and 
Kpaviov,  the  skull).  Fr.,  oUcrdne.  Ger.,  EllenhogenJcopf, 
Ellenbogenfortsatz.  The  thick  hook-shaped  process  form- 
ing the  upper  extremity  of  the  ulna.  It  is  broad  above, 
and  terminates  there  in  tlie  process  forming  the  upper 
portion  of  the  great  sigmoid  cavity  and  behind  in  a 
quadrangular  subcutaneous  surface. — 0.  mobile.  See 
Patp:lla. 

OLEF'IANT.  From  oleum,  oil,  and  facere,  to  make.  Fr., 
olefiant.  Ger.,  blbildend.  Lit.,  oil  making. 
0L'EFIN(E)S,  pi.  The  hydrocarbons  of  the  ethylene 
series. 

OLE'IC.  Eat.,  oleicus.  Fr.,  oleique,  ela'ique.  Pertaining 
to,  derived  from,  or  present  in  oil. — 0.  acid.  Lat.,  aci- 
dum  oleicum  (seu  oleinicurn).  Fr.,  acide  oleique.  Ger., 
Oels'dure,  Oleins'dure,  Ela'insdure.  1.  A monobasic  acid, 
C18H34O2,  obkiined  by  the  saponification  of  glyceryl 
trioleate  (olein).  It  is  a constituent  of  nearly  all  vola- 
tile and  fixed  oils.  Metao'  acid  (Fr.,  acide  mHaoUique) 
is  an  oily  substance,  insoluble  in  water,  sparingly 
soluble  in  alcohol,  very  soluble  in  ether.  2.  In  the  pi. 
(Ger.,  Oelsduren),  the  acrylic  acids. 

OLEID'IC  ACID.  See  Elaidic  acid. 

OLEIF^EROUS.  From  oleum,  oil,  and  ferre,  to  bear. 

Fr.,  olHfh'e.  Ger.,  oltragend.  Yielding  oil. 

O'LEIN.  Fr.,  oleine.  Ger.,  0.  Glyceryl  trioleate,  Cs 
H5(OCi8H3:iO)3,  forming  a constituent  of  most  of  the 
natural  liquid  fats  and  oils. 

O'LENE, /.  O'lenes.  Gr.,  itAeVrj.  The  ulna. 
OLEOCERA'TUM,  n.  From  oleum,  oil,  and  ceratum,  a 
cerate.  See  Cerate. 

OLEOCRE'OSOTE.  The  oleic  ester  of  creosote  ; used  in 
tuberculous  disease. 

OLEOMAR'GARIN.  Artificial  butter  made  from  ani- 
mal fat  with  the  addition  of  some  milk  and  other  sub- 
stances. 

O'LEONE.  Fr.,  oleone.  A neutral,  non-saponifiable, 
oily  liquid,  obtained  by  distilling  2 parts  of  oleic  acid 
with  3 of  lime. 

OLEOPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  Of  Fremy,  the  phosphor- 
eted  fat  found  in  the  substance  of  the  brain. 
OLEOP'TENE.  See  Eladoptene. 

OLEORES'IN.  Lat.,  oleoresina.  Fr.,  oleo-resine.  Ger., 
Oelharz.  A pharmaceutical  compound  of  a volatile  oil 
and  a resin  ; usually  prepared  by  extraction  from  the 
crude  drug  with  ether. 

OLEORICIN'IC  ACID,  See  Eicinoleic  acid. 


Ogmomele 
Oligamnios 

OLEOSAC'CHAROSE.  From  oleum,  oil,  and  a6.K\apov, 
sugar.  A compound  of  saccharose  with  a volatile  oil. 

OLEOSAC  ' CHARUM,  OLEOSACCHARURE  ' TTJM,  n. 
From  oleum,  oil,  and  adKxapov,  sugar.  See  Ela:osac- 
CHARUM. 

OLEOSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oleosulfui-ique.  An 
uncrystallizable  bitter  substance  obtained  by  mixing 
cold  olive  oil  gradually  with  half  its  weight  of  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid,  when  a mixture  of  o.  a.,  sulpho- 
palmitic  acid,  and  sulphoglyceric  acid  is  formed,  the 
last  remaining  in  solution,  while  a mixture  of  the  others 
is  precipitated. 

OLEO'SUS.  Oily. 

O'LETJM,  n.  Gr.,  eXatov  (from  eXala,  the  olive  tree).  1. 
See  Oil.  2.  An  old  name  for  fuming  sulphuric  acid. — 
0.  aethereum.  Fr.,  huile  Hlieree.  1.  See  Ethereal  oil. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a preparation  made  by  distilling  9 
parts  of  sulphuric  acid  with  4 of  alcohol,  washing  the 
distilled  oil  with  water,  and  adding  to  the  product  an 
equal  volume  of  stronger  ether.  It  is  a yellowish  oily 
liquid,  having  an  ethereal,  aromatic  odor  and  a pun- 
gent taste.  It  diflfers  from  the  ethereal  oil  formerly 
official  by  the  addition  of  ether.  3.  A volatile  oil. — 0. 
cantharidatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  An  oily  preparation  of 
cantharides. — 0.  cinereum.  An  ointment  made  by 
triturating  mercury  to  extinction  with  oil  or  liquid 
paraffin,  varying  in  the  amount  of  mercury  from  1 to 
33  per  cent. — 0.  destillatum.  A volatile  oil. — 0.  Dip- 
pelii.  See  DippeVs  animal  jil. — 0.  paraffinosum.  Liq- 
uid paraffin. — 0.  petrae.  See  Petroleum. — 0.  plios- 
plioratum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (Isted. )].  Fr., 
huile  phosphor ee  [Fr.  Cod.].  Phosphorated  oil ; a clear, 
nearly  colorless  oil  having  the  odor  of  phosphorus  and 
becoming  luminous  in  the  dark. — Olea  pinguia.  See 
Fixed  OILS.— 0.  terrae.  Petroleum. 

O'LEYL.  The  radicle  of  oleic  acid,  CieHssO. 

OLFAC'TION.  Gr.,  6a<l)pri<TLs.  Lat.,  olfacius.  Fr.,  odo- 
rat.  Ger.,  Geruch.  The  function  of  smell. 

OLFAC'TIVE.  See  Olfactory. 

OLFACTOM'ETER.  Fr.,  olfactometre.  From  olfactare, 
to  smell  at,  and  p.irpov,  a measure.  An  apparatus  for 
measuring  the  acuteness  of  smell. 

OLFAC'TOR.  The  unit  of  olfactory  sensitiveness. 

OLFACTO'RIDM,  n.  A smelling-bottle. 

OLFACTO'RIUS.  See  Olfactory  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Ol- 
factory NERVE. 

OLFAC'TORY.  Lat.,  olfactorius.  Fr.,  olfacfoire.  Ger., 
olfactorisch.  Pertaining  to  the  sense  of  smell. 

OLIB'ANUM,  n.  Gr.,  Al^a^'^oT6^'.  Fr.,  oliban,  encens. 
Ger.,  Weihrauch.  Syn.  : thus.  Frankincense;  a gum 
resin  obtained  by  incision  from  the  stem  of  Boswellia 
Carterii  and  other  species  of  Boswellia.  O.  is  chiefly 
used  as  an  incense,  though  it  is  probably  equal  to  other 
balsamic  medicines  as  a stimulant  to  the  mucous  mem- 
branes, and  its  use  as  a fumigatory  in  bronchitis  and 
chronic  laryngitis  is  recommended.  The  ancients  used 
it  in  pectoral  complaints,  dysentery,  fevers,  etc.,  and  in 
China  it  was  employed  internally  in  lepro.sy  and  scrofu- 
la. In  the  East  it  is  still  used  for  gangrenous  sores, 
etc.,  and  internally  in  gonorrhoea. 

OL'IBENE.  A hydrocarbon,  CioHie,  found  in  oil  of  olib- 
anum. 

OLIDIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  olidiniqne.  A crystalline 
acid,  C32H3i03H0(ZCigH3202),  produced  by  the  action 
of  potassium  hydrate  on  oleic  acid. 

OLIGJE'MIA,  /.  From  oAiyo?,  little,  and  aT/ua,  blood. 
Ger.,  Oligdmie.  Poverty  of  the  blood  in  the  sense  of 
diminution  in  the  volume  of  the  blood  of  the  entire 
body.  — 0.  serosa.  See  Hydrasmia.— 0.  sicca.  O. 
caused  by  thickening  of  the  blood. — 0.  vera.  O.  re- 
sulting from  a sudden  loss  of  blood. 

0LIG.£1V[ YD'RIA,  From  oAiyo?,  little,  alp-a,  blood, 
and  vSoop,  water.  See  Hydra:mia. 

OLIGAM'NIOS.  Deficiency  of  the  liquor  amnii. 


1468 


Oligidria 
Omphalea 

OLIGID'RIA,  /.  From  b\Cyo<;,  little,  and  ISpdbs,  sweat. 
See  IschidrOsis. 

OLIGOBLEN'NIA,  /.  From  oAi'yo?,  little,  and 
mucus.  Fr.,  oligoblennie.  Ger.,  Schleimmangel.  De- 
fective secretion  of  mucus. 

OLIGOCHO'LIA,  /.  From  6At'7os,  little,  and  xoA^,  bile. 
See  Acholia  (1st  def.). 

OLIGOCHE,OM.ffi'MIA,  f.  From  6At-yo?,  little, 
color,  and  alp.a,  blood.  Ger.,  Oligochromdmie.  Defi- 
ciency of  liffiinatin  iti  the  blood. 

OLIGOCHRO'SIS,  /.  -chro'seos  (-is).  From  oAtyos,  lit- 
tle, and  xpoicrt?,  a coloring.  Diminution  of  haemoglobin 
in  the  individual  blood  corpuscles. 

OLIGOCHYL'IA,  /.  From  oAi'yos,  little,  and  xvA6s,  chyle. 
See  Achylia  (2d  def.). 

OLIGOCHY'MIA,  /.  From  oAtyo?)  small,  and  x^^mos, 
juice.  See  Achymosis. 

OLIGOCOP'RIA,  /.  From  oAtyos,  little,  and  /cdn-po?,  ex- 
crement. See  Acoprosis. 

OLIGOCYTHJE'MIA,  /.  From  oAiyo?,  small,  kvto?,  a 
cell,  and  aVa,  blood.  Fr.,  oligocythemie.  Ger.,  Oligo- 
cythdmie.  Deficiency  of  red  blood  corpuscles. 
OLIGODAC'RYA,  n.  pi.  From  oAi'yos,  little,  and  SaKpvov, 
a tear.  See  Adacrya. 

OLIGOGALAC'TIA,  OLIGOGA'LIA,  /.  From  oAtyos, 
slight,  and  ydAa,  milk.  See  Agalactia. 
OLIGOH.E'MIA,  /.  See  Oligemia. 

OLIGOHYD'RIA,  /.  See  Oligydria. 

OLIGOMA'NIA,  /.  From  oAtyo?,  slight,  and  p-avia,  mad- 
ness. Fr.,  oligomanie.  A form  of  insanity  which, 
although  potentially  afiecting  all  the  mental  faculties 
and  operations,  apparently  involves  only  a part,  such 
as  the  emotions,  the  intellect,  or  the  will,  or  certain 
manifestations  only  of  a faculty  of  the  mind.  Cf.  Mon- 
omania.— Abulic  0.  See  Aboulomania. — Affective 
0.  See  Mania  sine  delirio.  — Agoraphobic  o.  See 
Agoraphobia. — Claustrophobic  o.  See  Claustro- 
phobia.—Intellectual  0.  See  Intellectual  monomania. 
— Mysophobic  o.  See  Mysophobia. 

OLIGOPEP'SIA,  /.  From  oAlyo?,  slight,  and  7re'i//ts,  di- 
gestion. Enfeeblement  of  gastric  digestion. 
OLIGOPIO'NIA,  /.  From  dAi'yos,  slight,  and  fat. 
See  Emaciation. 

OLIGOPSYCH'IA,  /.  From  dAtyo?,  slight,  and  \pvxv,  the 
soul.  Fr.,  oligopsycliie.  1.  See  Imbecility.  2.  Of 
Hippocrates,  syncope. 

OLIGO'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  oAtywpt'a.  Of  Snell,  an  apathetic 
condition  observed  in  various  forms  of  mental  disease, 
in  which  there  is  defective  susceptibility  to  external 
influences. 

OLIGOSIA'LIA,  /.  From  hkiyos,  slight,  and  aiakov,  sa- 
liva. See  Aptyalia. 

OLIGOSPER^MIA,  f.  From  oAtyos,  slight,  and  crn-e'pjuta, 
seed.  See  Aspermatism. 

OLIGOSTEATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  6Aiyo?,  few,  and 
(TTeap,  tallow.  Of  Eichhorst,  a diminution  of  the  se- 
baceous secretion. 

OLIGOTRICH'IA,  /.  From  dAtyo?)  few,  and  6pi^,  a hair. 
See  Alopecia  and  Alopecia  congenita. 
OLIGOT'ROPHOUS.  Lat.,  oligotrophus  (from  6Atyo?, 
slight,  and  Tpe<f>eip.  to  nourish).  Fr.,  oligotrophe,  oligo- 
tropMque.  Innutritions. 

OLIGOZOOSPER'MIA,  /.  From  oAi'yo?,  few,  fcpov,  an 
animal,  and  elSo?,  resemblance.  Of  De  Sinety,  a vari- 
ety of  sterility  in  the  male  in  which  the  spermatozooids 
are  diminished  in  number  and  activity. 

OLIGURE'SIA,  OLIGURE'SIS,  OLIGU'RIA  /.  From 
oAtyo?,  little,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  oUguresie.  Ger,, 
Oliguric.  Scantiness  of  urine. 

OLIGYD'RIA,  /.  From  oAt'yo?,  little,  and  {ISwp,  water. 
Deficiency  of  liquid. 

OLIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  olinique.  An  acid  the  glyc- 
eride of  which  is  present  in  drying  oils,  as  that  of  oleic 
acid  is  in  non-drying  oils. 


OLISTHE'MA, w.,  OLISTHE'SIS, /.  -them'atos  (-is),  -e'seos 

(-is).  Gr.,  oAu70jjp.a,  b\l(r6r]<xi<;  (from  bkicrOdyeiv,  tO  slip). 
See  Dislocation. 

OLI'VA, /.  Gr.,  eAaia.  1.  The  olive  tree  or  its  fruit. 
2.  See  Olivary  body, — Fructus  olivae.  See  Olive  (1st 
def.).— Oleum  olivae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  0.  olivarum 
[Ger,  Ph.].  See  Olive  oil.  — Oleum  olivarum  vir- 
gineum.  See  Virgin  oil. — 0.  inferior.  See  Inferior 
olivary  body. — 0.  superior.  See  Superior  olive. 

OL'IVARY.  Vnt.,  olivaris.  Y\\,  olivaire.  Pertaining  to 
olives,  olive-shaped  ; as  a n.,  see  0.  body. 

OL'IVE.  Gr.,  eAaia.  Lat.,  oliva.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  0.  1. 
The  fruit  of  Olea  europeea  ; also  an  o. -bearing  tree.  2. 
Any  o.-shaped  body,  especially  the  olivary  body. — Ex- 
ternal accessory  o.  See  External  accessory  olivary  nu- 
cleus.— Inferior  o.  See  Inferior  olivary  body. — Inner 
(or  internal)  accessory  o.,  Mesial  accessory  o.  See 
Median  internal  accessory  olivary  nucleus. — 0.  oil. 
Lat.,  oleum  olivae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (seu  olivarum 
[Ger.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  huile  d’o.  (ou  d'olivier)  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  O'ndl,  Baum'dl.  Sweet  oil,  salad  oil ; a pale  yel- 
low or  greenish-yellow  non-drying  oil  of  feeble  odor 
and  bland  taste,  obtained  by  expression  from  the 
pulp  of  the  ripe  fruits  of  Olea  europaea.  It  consists 
chiefly  of  a liquid  portion  (olein)  and  a concrete  por- 
tion composed  mainly  of  tripalmitin,  and  separable  by 
pressure  at  a temperature  a few  degrees  above  0°  C. 
It  also  contains  an  acid,  regarded  as  arachic  acid,  and 
traces  of  cholesterin  and  chlorophyll.  O.  oil  is  used  as 
a very  mild  laxative,  as  a vehicle  for  stronger  drugs, 
and  as  an  external  protective  application  to  irritated  or 
denuded  surfaces.  It  is  chiefly  used,  however,  as  a nu- 
tritious article  of  diet,  and  in  pharmacy  as  a constitu- 
ent in  cerates,  ointments,  liniments,  etc. — Outer  acces- 
sory 0.  See  External  accessory  olivary  nucleus. — Su- 
perior accessory  o.  Ger.,  ohere  Nebeno’.  See  Superior 
accessory  olivary  nucleus. — Superior  o.  1.  See  Corpus 
deyiticulatum.  2.  See  Nucleus  of  the  trapezium. — Su- 
perior 0.  of  Luys.  See  Nucleus  of  the  tegmentum. — 
Upper  0.  See  Nucleus  of  the  trapezium. 

OLIV'ERIN.  A substance  prepared  from  the  bark  of 
Olea  europaea  ; used  as  a substitute  for  quinine. 

OLIV'IFORM.  Lat.,  oliviformis,  oliv  ae for  mis  (ir  ora  oliva, 
an  olive,  and  forma,  form).  Fr,,  oliviforme.  Ger., 
olivenfdrmig.  Olive-shaped. 

OL'IVIL.  A crystalline  substance,  CuHisOs,  forming  a 
constituent  of  the  resin  of  wild  olives.  Its  vapor  is 
used  for  fumigating  sick-rooms  in  Italy. 

OL'IVIN.  From  oliva,  an  olive.  Fr.,  olivine.  Ger.,  0. 
1.  A dark-green  variety  of  chrysolite.  2.  A resinoid 
substance  (of  the  douhtful  formula  CuHieOi),  probably 
an  impure  salirrhetin. 

OL'IVITE.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Olivit.  A substance  obtained 
by  Landerer  by  treating  the  leaves  or  unripe  fruit  of 
the  olive  tree  with  hydrochloric  or  sulphuric  acid  and 
precipitating  with  water. 

OLOPHLYC'TIS,  /.  -phlyc'tidos  (-is).  Gr.,  6Ao(/>Av»cti?. 
Fr.,  olophlyctide.  Of  Alibert,  any  form  of  herpes  (2d 
def.)  except  zoster,  together  with  the  strophulus  vo- 
laticus  of  Willan  and  certain  forms  of  miliaria. — 0.  hy- 
droica.  See  Miliaria  rubra  and  Miliaria  a-ystallina. 
— 0.  labialis.  See  Herpes  facialis. — 0.  miliaris.  Of 
Alibert,  the  herpes  iris  and  herpes  circinatus  of  Wil- 
lan.— 0.  progenialis.  See  Herpes  progenitalis.  — 0. 
prolabialis.  See  Herpes  facialis. — 0.  volatica.  See 
Strophulus  volaticus. 

OLOPHO'NIA,  /.  From  oAo?,  whole,  and  4>o3vy),  the  voice. 
Congenital  malformation  of  the  vocal  organs. — 0.  labii 
lobata.  See  Harelip. — 0.  linguae  frenata.  See  An- 
KYLOGLOSSUM  (Ist  def.). 

O'LUT  KOMBOOL'.  The  sap  of  Abroma  angustifolium  ; 
used  in  dysmenorrheea. 

OMACEPHA'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  omacephalie.  The  condition 
of  an  omacephalus. 


1469 


OMACEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  S>fj.o<:,  the  shoulder,  a/ce'^a- 
Ao?,  without  a head.  Fr.,  omacephale.  Ger.,  Oniacephale. 
A monster  having  a large  but  badly  shaped  head  and 
with  only  the  face  distinct,  with  rudimentary  sensory 
organs  and  no  thoracic  members. 

OM'AGRA,  /.  From  Siixos,  the  shoulder,  and  aypa,  a 
seizure.  Fr.,  omagre.  Ger.,  Schultergicht.  Gout  in 
the  shoulder. 

O'MAL.  Trichlorphenol ; used  by  inhalation  in  bron- 
chial affections. 

OMAL'GIA,  /.  From  ajjno?,  the  shoulder,  and  a\yo<;,  pain. 
Fr.,  omalgie.  Ger.,  Omalgie.  Pain  in  or  about  the 
shoulder. 

OMARTHRI'IIS,  /.  -thrit'idis.  From  Sip.o<;,  the  shoul- 
der, and  ap0po»/,  a joint.  Fr.,  omarthrite,  Ger.,  Schul- 
tergelenkentsiindung.  Inflammation  of  the  shoulder 
joint. 

OMARTHROC'ACE,  /.  -throc'aces.  From  a.pio?,  the 
shoulder,  ap9pou,  a joint,  and  Ka/c6?  evil.  Fr.,  o.  Ger., 
Schuller  gel  enlcubel.  Disease  of  the  articular  surfaces  of 
the  shoulder  joint. 

OMAS'SUM,  OMA'SUM,  n.  Ger.,  Faltenmagen.  The 
manyplies,  psalterium,  or  third  stomach  of  ruminants  ; 
the  pouch  into  which  their  food  passes  after  having 
been  masticated  a second  time.  Its  internal  surface 
consists  of  many  folds  of  the  mucous  membrane,  studded 
on  the  edges  with  hard  papillfe.  Between  these  folds 
the  food  is  grasped  and  still  further  triturated  before 
passing  into  the  abomasum. 

OMEN'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  omentum. 

OMENTI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr. , omentite.  Ger.,  Netzent- 
zundung.  Inflammation  of  the  omentum. 
OMENTOCELE,/.  Om-e2nt-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
om-e^nt'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  omentum  {q.  v.  ),  sxnd  K-q\-q, 
a tumor.  See  Epiplocele. 

OMEN"TOFIXA'TION.  Suture  of  the  omentum  to  the 
anterior  abdominal  wall. 

OMEN'TULUM,  «.  Fr. , omenttde.  The  lesser  omentum. 
— Omentula  intestini  crassi.  A number  of  short,  ir- 
regularly rounded,  fatty,  tassellike  epiploic  appendices 
of  the  tsenia  coli  lateralis  of  the  large  intestine. 
OMEN'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Netz.  A double  fold  of 
the  peritonseum  connecting  one  abdominal  viscus  with 
another.  See  Great  o. — Colic  o.,  Gastric  o.,  Gastro- 
colic 0.  See  Great  o. — Gastrohepatic  o.  See  Lesser  o. 
— Gastrosplenic  o.  See  Gastrosplenic  ligament.  — 
Greater  o.,  Great  o.  Lat.,  o.  majus.  Ger.,  grosses  Netz. 
A duplicature  of  the  peritonaeum  -which  descends  from 
the  lower  border  of  the  stomach  in  front  of  the  intes- 
tines to  the  level  of  the  pelvis,  where  it  turns  and 
ascends  to  the  colon,  which,  after  separating,  it  in- 
cludes between  its  two  layers.  Above  the  colon  it  con- 
sists of  two  layers,  and  below  it  of  four.  The  layers 
are  separable  in  the  young,  but  not  in  the  adult.  It 
contains  more  or  less  adipose  tissue,  and  on  the  left 
side  is  continuous  with  the  gastrosplenic  o. — Hepato- 
gastric o.,  Lesser  o.  Li?bt.,  0.  minus.  Ger.,  kleines  Netz. 
A double  layer  of  the  peritonaeum  -vvdiich  extends  be- 
tween the  transverse  fissure  of  the  liver  and  the  lesser 
curvature  of  the  stomach.  On  the  left  side  the  two 
layers  include  the  oesophagus,  but  on  the  right  they 
form  a free  margin,  and  inclose  the  hepatic  vessels  and 
nerves  and  the  ductus  choledochus  communis.  Its 
superior  layer  is  continued  on  to  the  inferior  surface 
of  the  liver  and  the  lesser  curvature  of  the  stomach, 
and  the  inferior  layer  on  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
stomach  and  the  lower  posterior  aspect  of  the  liver. 
Posterior  to  it  lies  the  foramen  of  Winslow. — Omenta 
cerebri.  An  old  term  for  the  cerebral  meninges. — 0. 
colicum.  That  portion  of  the  great  o.  in  fcetal  life 
which  becomes  in  the  adult  the  hepatocolic  ligament. 
—0.  gastrocolicum.  See  Great  o. — 0.  gastrohepati- 
cum.  See  Lesser  0. — 0.  majus.  SeeGreato. — 0.  minus. 
See  Lesser  o.—O.  osseum.  See  Periosteum. 


Oligidria 
Omphalea 

OMGUE'LER.  An  undetermined  root  of  Senegal,  used 
as  an  antidysenteric. 

OMICHE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  op.Lxe~iv,  to  urinate. 
Fr.,  omichese.  Ger.,  Haryien.  Urination. 

OMICH'MA,  n.  -ich'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  See 

Urine. 

OMICH'MYL.  Fr.,  omichmyle.  Ger.,  0.  A radicle  sup- 
posed to  occur  in  urine. — 0.  oxide.  Of  Scharling,  a 
resinous  substance  contained  in  the  ethereal  extract  of 
urine. 

OMICHO'LIC  ACID.  The  compound  C5II22NO4. 
OMICHO'LIN.  A red  resinous  substance,  approximately 
C24H38NO5 ; one  of  the  substances  which  give  decom- 
posing urine  its  foetid  odor. 

OMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  wjuo?,  the  shoulder.  Ger., 
Schultergelenkentzilndung.  Infiammation  in  or  about 
the  shoulder  joint. 

OM'MA,  n.  Om'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  hp.pa.  The  eye. 
OMNIV'OROUS.  From  omnis,  all,  and  vorare,  to  de- 
vour. Fr.,  omnivore.  Ger.,  allesfressend.  Feeding  in- 
discriminately on  all  sorts  of  food. 
0"M0ATLAN'TICUS,  m.  From  wju.05,  the  shoulder,  and 
arAa?,  the  atlas.  See  Levator  anguli  scapulae. 
0"M0BRACHIA'LIS,  m.  See  Coracobrachialis. 
OMOC'ACE,  f.  -oc'aces.  From  Sip.o<;,  the  shoulder,  and 
KaKo<:,  evil.  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Schulierubel.  Of  Lobstein,  a 
disease  affecting  the  shoulder. 

OMOCERVICA'LIS,  m.  From  S)p.o<:,  the  shoulder,  and 
cervix,  the  neck.  See  Levator  anguli  sea  puli. 
OMOCLAVIC'ULAR.  From  a>/ixos,  the  shoulder,  and 
clavicula,  the  clavicle.  See  Coracoclavicular. 
OMOCLAVICULA'RIS,  m.  See  Coracoclavicularis. 
OMOCLEIDOHYOID'EUS,  m.  From  the  shoulder, 
»cAei?,  the  clavicle,  and  hyoid.  An  anoma- 

lous portion  of  the  omohyoid  muscle  arising  from  the 
clavicle. 

OMOCOT'YLE,  f.  -cot'yles.  From  w/xos,  the  shoulder, 
and  kotvXt],  a cup.  Fr.,  omocotyle.  Ger.,  Schulterge- 
lenkspfanne.  The  glenoid  cavity  of  the  neck  of  the 
scapula. 

OMODYN'IA,  /.  From  the  shoulder,  and  bSiivt], 

pain.  See  Omalgia. 

OMOHY'OID.  From  u»/uo?,  the  shoulder,  v,  upsilon, 
and  ei5o?,  resemblance.  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  scapula  ; as  a n.,  the  omo- 
hyoideus. 

OMOHYOID'ETJS,  m.  Fr. , omo-hyoidien.  Ger.,  ScMdter- 
blattzungenbeinmuskel.  A digastric  muscle  attached  to 
the  upper  border  of  the  scapula,  and  inserted  into  the 
lower  border  of  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone.  Behind 
the  sternomastoideus  it  becomes  tendinous,  and  passes 
through  a refiection  of  the  deep  cervical  fascia.  It  acts 
as  a depressor  and  retractor  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
OMOP'LATA,  /.  From  S>ixos,  the  shoulder,  and  n-AaxTj,  a 
flat  surface.  See  Scapula. 

0M0P"LAT0HY0ID'EUS,  m.  See  Omohyoideus, 
OMOSTER'NAL.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
sternum  and  the  scapula. 

OMOSTROPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  S/xo5,  the 
shoulder,  and  arpi^teLv,  to  turn  about.  Fr..  omostrophose. 
Ger.,  Schulterverrenkung.  Dislocation  of  the  shoulder. 
OMOTO'CIA,  /.  Gr.,  d>p.oTOKia.  Fr.,  omotocie.  Miscar- 
riage, premature  delivery. 

OMOTRAPE'ZIAL.  Fr.,  omo-trapezien.  Pertaining  to 
or  situated  between  the  trapezius  and  the  omohyoideus. 
OMOYO'DES,  m.  See  Omohyoideus. 

OMPHA'LEA,  /.  From  bu4>a\6<;,  the  navel.  Fr.,  ompha- 
lier.  Ger.,  Grubling.  A genus  of  cuphorbiaceous  plants. 
— 0.  cordata,  0.  diandra.  Fr.,  omphalier  d feuilles 
ovales.  Ouabe  oil  plant ; indigenous  to  Guiana  and 
the  West  Indies.  The  embryo  is  purgative.  The  leaves 
are  used  as  a detergent  for  wounds  and  chronic  ulcers. 
— 0.  nucifera,  0.  triandra.  Fr.,  noisetier  de  Saint 
Dominique.  Cobnut  of  Jamaica ; a caoutchouc-yield- 


1470 


Omplialectomy 
Onychomycosis 

ing  tree  growing  in  the  West  Indies  and  on  the  Magda- 
lena River.  The  seeds  contain  a fatty  oil  which  is 
used  in  thoracic  and  abdominal  inflammations.  The 
slightly  astringent  flowers  are  used  as  a diuretic. 
OMPHALEC ' TOMY.  From  6/ou/)aA6?,  the  navel,  and 
sKToix-q,  a cutting  out.  Excision  of  the  umbilicus. 
OMPHALELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  hfx4)a\6<;, 
the  navel,  and  eAKwcrt?,  ulceration.  Ger.,  Nabelgeschwiir. 
Ulceration  or  an  ulcer  of  the  umbilicus. 
OMPHALEX'OCHE,  /.  -ex'oches.  From  6M<^aA6?,  the 
navel,  and  e^oxn,  a prominence.  See  Exomphalos. 
OMPHALTC.  Qr.,  biJL(f)a\LK6<;  (from  6^x</)aA6s,  the  navel). 
Lat.,  oniphalicns.  See  Umbilical. 

OMPHALIS'TER,  m.  -e'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  ofi^akLcnrip.  Fr., 
omplialisthe.  Ger.,  Nahelschnurmesser.  A knife  for 
cutting  the  umbilical  cord. 

OMPHALI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  oix4>a\6g,  the  navel. 
Fr.,  omphalite.  Ger.,  Nahelentzundung.  Inflammation 
of  the  umbilicus. — 0.  neonatorum.  See  Fungus  um- 
hilicalis. 

OMPHALO'BIUM,  n.  A genus- of  conuaraceous  trees 
and  shrubs. — 0.  pinnatum.  An  East  Indian  tree. 
The  fruits,  an  oil  prepared  from  them,  also  the  leaves, 
are  used  as  discutients. 

OMPHALOCELE,  /.  02mf-a21(a31)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 

in  Eng.,  o^mfVl-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  bp.<j)a\6^,  the 
navel,  and  a tumor.  See  Umbilical  hernia. 
OMPHALO'DES.  Gr.,  0M<|)aAai5>)s.  Navellike. 

OM  " PHALOENTES ' IC.  lua,t.,  omphaloentericus.  Per- 
taining to  the  umbilicus  and  the  intestines. 
OMPHALOL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  From  bn(})a\6<;, 
the  navel,  and  Avo-t?,  a loosing.  See  Omphalotomy 
(2d  def. ). 

OM"PHALOMESARATC,  OM"PHALOMESENTERTC. 

From  oju,(/)aA6s,  the  navel,  and  fiea-evrepiov,  the  mesentery. 
Fr.,  omphalo-mesara'ique,  omphalo-mesenterique.  Ger., 
omphalo-mesenterisch.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  mesentery  and  the  umbilical  vesicle. 
0M"PHAL0M0N0DID'YMI,  m.  pi.  From  6/a</)aAo?,  the 
navel,  p.6po<;,  alone,  and  twin.  Ger.,  Nabelzwil- 

linge.  Twins  united  at  the  umbilicus. 
OMPHALOirCUS,  m.  From  6^u#)aA*65,  the  navel,  and 
07/C0?,  a tumor.  Fr.,  omphaloncie.  Ger.,  Nabelgeschwulst. 
A tumor  or  swelling  of  the  navel. 

OMPHALONEU'RON,  n.  From  bp.^a.\6<;,  the  navel,  and 
vevpop,  a cord.  The  umbilical  cord. 
OM"PHALONEURORRHEXTS,/.  -rhex'eos{-is).  From 
6/x<|>aA6?,  the  navel,  vevpov,  a cord,  and  a bursting. 

Laceration  of  the  umbilical  cord. 

OM"PHALONEUROSTREP'SIS,  /.  -strep'seos  {-is}. 
From  6|u.(/)aA6?,  the  navel,  peOpop,  a cord,  and  a-rpeifn^,  a 
turning  round.  Ger.,  Nabelschnurverdrehung.  Torsion 
of  the  umbilical  cord. 

OMPHALOP'AGHS,  m.  From  bp.4>ab6^,  the  navel,  and 
TTijypvpai,  to  make  fast.  A double  monstrosity  in  which 
the  bodies  are  united  at  the  umbilicus. 
OM"PHALOPHLEBI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
the  navel,  and  a vein.  Fr.,  omphalophUbite.  Ger., 
Nobelvenenentzilndnng.  Inflammation  of  the  umbilical 
vein. — 0.  purulenta.  Of  Bollinger,  a purulent  inflam- 
mation of  the  umbilical  vein  in  newborn  calves,  fol- 
lowed by  secondary  ab.sce.sses  in  the  liver. 
OM"PHALOPHLEG'MONE,  /.  -phleg'mones.  From  bp.- 
</>aA6?,  the  navel,  and  4)\eyp.ov^,  inflammation.  See  Om- 
phalitis. 

OMPHALOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  bp4>a- 
A65,  the  navel,  and  (f)vpa,  a growth.  See  Omphalon- 
cus. 

0M"PHAL0PR0PT0'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  {-is).  From  bp<t>a- 
Aos,  the  navel,  and  TrpoTTTwai?,  prolapse.  See  Umbilical 
HERNIA. 

OMPHALOR'RHAGE, /.  -or'rhages.  From  6p(#.aAd?,  the 
navel,  and  prfypvpai,  to  burst  forth.  Rupture  of  the  um- 
bilical cord. 


OMPHALORRHA'GIA,  /.  Fr.,  omphalorrhagie.  Ger., 
Nabelblutung.  Hsemorrhage  from  the  umbilical  cord  or 
region. 

OMPHALORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rliex'eos  {-is).  See  Om- 

PHALONEURORRHEXIS. 

OMPHALORRHQE'A,  /.  From  dp.(|)aAds,  the  navel,  and 
pelp,  to  flow.  Fr,,  omphalorrhee.  Ger.,  Nabellymphjtuss. 
A watery  discharge  from  the  umbilicus. 

OM'PHALOS,  m.  Gr.,  bp.(j)a\6?.  Fr.,  ombilic.  Ger.,  Na- 
bel.  See  Umbilicus. 

OMPHALOSO'TER,  m.  From  bp.4)a\6<;,  the  navel,  and 
(ToiTrfp,  a preserver.  Schbller’s  term  for  a funis  repositor 
invented  by  him. 

OM^^PHALOTACTE^RIUM,  n.  From  dpu^aAd?,  the  navel, 
and  Tda-a-eip,  to  arrange.  Neugebauer’s  term  for  a funis 
repositor  invented  by  him. 

OMPHALOTAXTS,  /.  -tax'eos  {-is).  The  replacement 
of  a jirolapsed  umbilical  cord. 

OMPHALOT^OMY.  Gr.,  bp.<t>akorop.La  (from  6p,<l>aAds,  the 
navel,  and  rep-peip,  to  cut).  Ger.,  Nabelschnurdurch- 
schnitt.  Section  of  the  umbilical  cord. 

OMUM  (Tam.),  n.  Also  written  omam.  Carum  ajowart 
or  Ptychotis  coptica. — 0.  oil.  Ajowan  oil,  a volatile  aro- 
matic oil  obtained  from  the  fruits  of  Carum  ajowan.  It 
smells  like  oil  of  thyme,  and  contains  thymol. — 0.  wa- 
ter. Of  the  pharmacopoeia  of  India,  a carminative 
water  distilled  from  o.  fruits;  it  is  used  as  a vehicle. 

ONAGE.  In  the  Gaboon  country,  an  ai*row  poison  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  of  Strophanthus  Jeornbe  and  Stro- 
phanthus  hispidus. 

O'NANISM.  Lat.,  onanismus  (from  Onan,  the  son  of 
Judah,  who  first  practised  it).  Fr,,  onanisme.  Ger., 
Onanie.  1.  See  Masturbation.  2.  The  practice  of 
incomplete  sexual  intercourse,  the  semen  of  the  male 
being  deposited  elsewhere  than  within  the  genital  pas- 
sages of  the  female. — Conjugal  0.  Lat.,  onanismus  con- 
jugalis.  Fr.,  onanisme  conjugal.  1.  See  0.  (2d  def.),  2. 
Any  deviation  from  natural  and  complete  coitus  in 
wedlock. 

ONCOCAR'PTIS,  m.  A genus  of  anacardiaceous  plants. 
— 0.  vitiensis.  The  itch  tree  of  the  Fiji  Islands.  All 
parts  of  the  plant,  especially  the  juice  of  the  bark,  are 
intensely  irritating  to  the  skin,  and  the  juice  of  the 
fruit,  which  has  been  used  by  the  natives  in  leprosy, 
acts  like  a caustic. 

ONCO'DES.  Gr.,  oy/cwSi)?,  Fr.,  onceux.  Swollen. 

ON'COGRAPH.  From  6-y>co9,  a tumor,  and  ypd<f>eip,  to 
write.  A form  of  manometer  used  for  registering  the  in- 
crease in  volume  of  a swollen  organ  (especially  the  kid- 
ney or  spleen)  resulting  from  its  increased  blood  supply. 

ONCOL'OGY.  Lat.,  oncologia  (from  oyKo?,  a tumor,  and 
Aoyo?,  understanding).  Ger.,  Geschwulstlehre.  The  pa- 
tliology,  etc.,  of  tumors. 

ONCOM'ETER.  From  oyAco?,  a tumor,  and  perpov,  a meas- 
ure. An  apparatus  devised  by  Roy  for  measuring  the 
increase  in  size  of  the  kidney  during  secretion. 

ON'COS,  m.  Gr.,  oyKos.  See  Tumor. 

ONCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seOS  {-is).  Gr.,  oyACWcri?  (from  byKOVP,  to 
distend).  Ger.,  Anschwellen  (1st  def.),  GescJmulst  (2d 
def.),  GeschwulstkranlcJieit  (3d  def.).  1.  Tumefaction. 
2.  A tumor.  3.  A disease  due  to  a tumor. 

ONCOTHLIP'SIS,  /.  -thlip'seos  {-is).  From  oyAco?,  a 
tumor,  and  0Atv/At?,  pressure.  Fr.,  oncothlipse.  Ger., 
Geschwulstdruck.  Pressure  caused  by  a tumor, 

ONCOT'OMY.  Lat.,  oncotomia  (from  oyAco?,  a tumor,  and 
Tojix>7,  a cutting).  Ger.,  Geschwurschnitt.  The  operation 
of  opening  an  abscess  or  tumor. 

ONEI'RIC.  From  bveipo^,  a dream.  Fr.,  onirique.  Per- 
taining to  dreams. 

ONEIRODYNTA,  /,  From  bpeipo^,  a dream,  and  oSiaftj,  a 
pain.  Fr.,  onirodynie.  Painful  dreaming. — 0.  activa. 
Somnambulism. — 0.  gravans.  See  Incubus  (2d  def.), 

ONEIROG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  bpeipiayp6<:.  Fr,,  mirogme.  1. 
A vivid  dream.  2.  Exoneirosis. 


1471 


ONEI"ROGONORRH(E'A,  /.,  ONEIROG' ONOS,  m. 

From  oi-etpos,  a dream,  -yovos,  semen,  and  peit^,  to  flow. 
See  Exonp^irosis. 

ONEIRON'OSUS,  /.  From  ovetpog,  a dream,  and  i/do-os,  a 
disease.  Fr.,  oneironose.  Morbid  dreaming. 
ONIOMA'NIA,  /.  From  wno?,  to  be  ,bought,  and  fxavia^ 
madness.  A mania  for  spending  money. 
ONOB'RUCHUS,  m„  ONOB'RYCHIS,  /.  -bru'chi,  -brych'- 
idos  (-is).  Gr.,  oj^ojSpvxts.  Fr. , o.,  sahifoin.  Ger.,  F.s^ar- 
sette.  Hen’s  bill  ; a genus  of  leguminous  herbs  or  un- 
dershrubs.—0.  sativa,  0.  spicata,  0.  vicisefolia,  0.  vul- 
garis. Fr.,  0.  cultive.  Qe.r.,  Esparsette.  French  grass  ; 
the  bvo^pvx>-<i  of  Dioscorides,  formerly  used  in  retention 
of  urine. 

ONOMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  onomatologia  (from  bvop.a,  a 
name,  and  Adyo?,  understand ingj.  Fr.,  onomatologie. 
Ger.,  Namenlehre.  The  science  of  nomenclature. 
ONOMATOMA'ISTIA, /.  Fr.,  onomatomanie.  1.  That  con- 
dition of  an  insane  person  in  which  the  mention  of  a par- 
ticular word  or  the  impression  produced  by  a particular 
chance  occurrence  habitually  awakens  memories  that 
lead  to  an  e:iacerbation  of  the  di.sease.  2.  A functional 
derangement  of  the  speech  centres  occurring  in  certain 
nervous  and  mental  diseases  as  a result  of  which  the 
patient  is  possessed  by  an  agonized  effort  to  recall  some 
particular  word,  by  an  irresistible  impulse  to  repeat  a 
given  word  continually,  or  by  a dread  of  some  common- 
place word  on  account  of  some  meaning  attached  to  it 
or  of  its  associations. 

ONO'NIN.  A glucoside,  CsoHiuOis,  obtained  from  the 
root  of  Ononis  spinosa. 

ONO'NIS,  /.  -on'idos  i-is).  Gr.,  (1st  def.).  Fr., 

ononide.  Ger.,  Hauhechel.  Rest  harrow  ; a genus  of  legu- 
minous herbs  or  undershrubs. — 0.  arvensis,  0.  foetens, 
0.  hircina.  Fr.,  ononide  des  champs.  Ger.,  stinlcende 
Hauhechel.  Common  rest  harrow  ; a EuroiJean  species 
having  a nauseous,  goatlike  odor,  said  to  he  imparted 
to  cheese  made  from  the  milk  of  cows  that  have  eaten 
the  plant.  The  root  is  used  like  that  of  0.  spinosa. — 
0.  natrix.  Fr.,  ononide  natrix,  girard,  mache  blanche. 
Pram  rest  harrow ; a European  species.  The  root  is 
substituted  for  that  of  0.  spinosa. — 0.  procurrens,  0. 
repens.  Fr.,  arrete-bceuf.  Ger.,  Jcriechende  Hauhechel. 
Eooting-hranched  rest  harrow ; used  like  0.  spinosa. — 0. 
spinosa.  Fr.,  ononide  epineux.  Ger.,  dornige  Hauhechel. 
Thorny  rest  harrow.  The  root  is  used  as  a diuretic. 
ONOPOR'DON,  ONOPOR'DUM,  n.  Gr.,  ovonopSoi'  (from 
6vo?,  an  ass,  and  nopS-n,  a breaking  of  wind).  Fr.,  ono- 
porde.  Ger.,  Eselsdistel.  A genus  of  composite  plants. 
— 0.  acanthium.  Fr.,  onoporde  a feuilles  d’acanthe. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Krehsdistel.  Cotton  thistle.  The  root 
and  the  fresh  herh  were  formerly  official,  the  former 
being  used  as  a laxative  and  diuretic,  and  also  in 
gonorrhoea  and  abscesses  of  the  breast,  and  the  ex- 
pressed juice  of  the  latter  in  gangi-enous  sores  and 
malignant  skin  diseases. 

ONOSMO'DIUM,  n.  False  gromwell  ; a genus  of  the 
Boraginacex.—Q.  hispidum,  0.  virginianum.  A plant 
growing  from  New  England  to  Florida  and  Louisiana. 
It  has  been  used  for  gonorrhoea,  vesical  irritation,  etc. 
ONTO'GENY.  From  eiuai,  to  lie,  and  yewav,  to  engen- 
der. Fr.,  ontoghiie.  Ger.,  Ontogenese.  1.  The  history 
of  the  evolution  of  an  individual.  Cf.  Phylogeny. 
2.  The  doctrine  of  the  production  of  species  by  special 
creation  only,  as  opposed  to  phylogeny  {q.  v.). 
ONYCHATRO'PHIA, /.  From  oi/u^,  the  nail,  and  irpo- 
</)i'a,  atrophy.  Fr.,  ony chair ophie.  Ger.,  Nagelschwinde. 
Atrophy  of  the  nails. 

ONYCHAUX'E,  ONYCHAUXHS,  /.  -aux'es,  -eos  (-is). 
From  oi'vi,  the  nail,  and  av^rj  or  av^rjo-t?,  growth.  See 
Hyperonychia. 

ONYCHEXALLAX'IS,  /.  -lax'eos  (-is).  From  5^^^  the 
nail,  and  a changing.  Ger.,  Nagelausartmig. 

Degeneration  of  the  nails. 


Omplialectomy 
Onychomycosis 

ONYCH'IA,  f.  From  pw^,  the  nail.  Fr.,  onychie.  Ger., 
0.  Inflammation  of  the  matrix  of  the  nail,  whereby 
the  growth  of  the  nail  is  impaired  or  the  nail  is  under- 
mined by  suppuration  and  sometimes  lost.  Cf.  Paro- 
nychia (1st  def.). — 0.  consecutiva.  O.  consecutive  to 
syphilis. — 0.  gryposis.  See  Onychogryphosis. — 0. 
maligna.  A malignant  form  of  o.  occurring  most  com- 
monly in  children  and  usually  occasioned  by  some  local 
injury,  attended  with  ulceration,  the  growth  of  spongy 
granulations,  and  a foetid  discharge.  The  nail  is 
loosened,  becomes  brown  or  black,  and  is  finally  shed  or 
peels  off  in  strips.  In  healing,  thick  rough  masses  of 
epidermis  are  formed  upon  the  bed  of  the  nail. — 0. 
periungualis.  Perionychia. — 0.  scrofulosa.  O.  due 
to  scrofula. — 0.  sicca.  O.  unattended  by  ulceration. 
The  nail  loses  its  lustre  and  translucency,  becomes  fur- 
rowed and  brittle,  breaking  off  at  the  end,  and  may 
become  separated  from  its  bed. — 0.  sicca  syphilitica. 
O.  syphilitica  unattended  by  ulceration. — 0.  simplex. 
O.  attended  usually  with  suppuration,  without  much 
ulceration,  and  followed  by  loss  of  the  nail,  which  is 
replaced  by  a new  nail  that  is  more  or  less  deformed. — 
0.  symptomatica.  O.  due  to  some  systemic  disease  or 
to  some  affection  in  the  vicinity  of  the  nail. — 0.  syphi- 
litica. O.  due  to  syphilis.  It  begins  at  the  wall  or 
fold  of  the  nail  or  at  the  centre,  and  involves  a portion 
or  the  whole  of  the  nail,  which  becomes  whitish  or 
grayish.  This  is  followed  by  roughness  of  the  surface, 
by  scaling  and  splitting  of  the  nail  substance,  and 
sometimes  by  hypertrophy.  It  may  be  attended  with 
ulceration.  Cf.  Paronychia  syphilitica. — 0.  traumat- 
ica. O.  due  to  injury. 

ONYCHISTE^RION,  n.  Gr.,  owx<-(rTriptov.  Fr.,  onychis- 
terion.  Ger.,  Nagelscheere.  An  instrument  for  cutting 
the  nails. 

ONYCHFTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Onychia. 

ONYCHOCAM'PE,  /.  -cam'pes.  From  6w^,  the  nail, 
and  KajuTTj},  a bending.  See  Onychogryposis. 

ONYCHOC'LASIS,  f.  -cla'seos  (-oc'lasis).  From  ow$, 
the  nail,  and  /cAao-i?,  a breaking.  Ger.,  Nagelbruch. 
Fracture  of  the  nail. 

ONYCHOCLI'NE,  /.  -cli'nes.  From  bw^,  the  nail,  and 
kAAtj,  a couch.  See  Matrix  of  the  nail. 

ONYCHOCRYPTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  (-is).  From  bw^,  a 
nail,  and  KpVTTTO^^  hidden.  See  Ingrowing  nail. 

ONYCHOGRYPHO'SIS,  ONYCHOGRYPO'SIS,  ONY- 
CHOGRYPTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  bw^,  the  nail, 
and  vpuTTwcris,  a crooking.  Fr.,  onychogrypose.  Ger., 
Nagelkriimmung.  A curvature  or  clawlike  deformity  of 
the  nails,  due  to  hyperplasia  of  the  matrix  and  usually 
associated  with  irregularities  of  the  surface.  Cf.  Clubbed 
FINGER. — 0.  idiopathica.  O.  occuri-ing  as  an  inde- 
pendent affection. — 0.  neuritica.  O.  due  to  a neurop- 
athy. 

ONYCHOHELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  bw^,  the 
nail,  and  e’A/coo-is,  an  ulceration.  Ulceration  of  the  nail. 

ONYCHOL'EPRA,  f.  From  the  nail,  and  AeVpa, 
leprosy.  Fr.,  onycholepre.  Ger.,  Nagellepra,  Nagelaus- 
satz.  Leprosy  affecting  the  nails. 

ONYCHOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  bw^,  the 
nail,  and  Avo-i?,  a loosening.  See  Onychatrophia. 

ONYCHOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  bM,  the 
nail,  and  fxvK-q<;,  a fungus.  Mycosis  of  the  nails. — 0.  cir- 
cinata.  See  0.  trichophytina.—O.  favosa.  Favus  of  the 
nails  ; characterized  by  circumscribed  yellowish  depos- 
its in  the  nail  substance  or  by  a uniform  thickening, 
crumbling,  or  loosening  of  the  nail. — 0.  tonsurans,  0. 
trichophytina.  Ringworm  of  the  nails,  due  to  the 
presence  of  Trichophyton  tonsurans,  which  causes  them 
to  lose  their  lustre  and  split  or  break  off  at  the  ends, 
while  upon  the  bed  of  the  nail  there  forms  a thick  mass 
of  friable  matter  due  to  crumbling  of  the  nail  substance. 
In  its  general  features  it  resembles  psoriasis  or  eczema 
of  the  nail. 


1472 


Onychonosus 
Operation 

ONYCHON'OSUS,  /.  From  ow^,  the  nail,  and  v6<ro?,  dis- 
ease. See  Onychosis. 

ONYCHOPATH'IC.  From  6ruf,  the  nail,  and  irdeot,  a 
disease.  Pertaining  to  the  onychoses. 
ONYCHOPH'THORA,  ONYCHOPHTHO'RIA, /.  From 
ovvi,  the  nail,  and  <f>dopd  or  ^Oopia,  corruption.  See 
Onychatrophia  and  Onychosis. 

ONYCHOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  opv^,  the 
nail,  and  <f>0/u.a,  a growth.  Tumefaction  of  the  nails. 
See  Hyperonychia  and  Onychogryposis. 
ONYCHOPH'YTON,  n.  From  hw^,  the  nail,  and  ^vt6v, 
a plant.  See  Onychomycosis. 

ONYCHOPTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  6w^,  the  nail, 
and  TTTwo-i?,  a falling.  Fr.,  onychoptose.  Ger.,  Nagelaus- 
fall.  Falling  off  or  shedding  of  the  nails. 
ONYCHORRHI'ZA,  /.  From  dw^,  the  nail,  and  pL^a,  a 
root.  The  root  of  the  nail. 

ONYCHOSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  dw^,  the 
nail,  and  o-ap^,  flesh.  Fr.,  onychosarcome.  Ger.,  Fleisch- 
auswuchs  am  Nagel.  A fleshy  excrescence  about  a nail. 
ONYCHO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  onyc/iose.  Ger.,  Ony- 
chose.  Any  disease  of  the  nails.  The  Onychoses  of 
Auspitz  are  a suborder  of  the  Keratonosi,  including  the 
Hyper  onychoses,  Paronychoses,  and  Onycholyses. — 0.  arc- 
tura.  See  Ingrowing  nail  and  cf.  Arctura. — 0.  gry- 
posis.  See  Onychogryposis.— 0.  incrassata.  See 
Hyperonychosis.— 0.  lapsus.  See  Onychatrophia. 
— 0.  mollities.  Softening  of  the  nails. — 0.  pterygium. 
See  Pterygium  unguis. — 0.  seline.  Ger.,  NagelflecJc. 
The  appearance  of  white  spots  on  the  surface  of  the 
nails. — 0.  tinea.  See  Onychomycosis. 
ONYCHOSTRO'MA,  n.  -strom'atos  {-is).  From  dw^,  the 
nail,  and  a-rpCip-a,  a bed.  See  Matrix  of  the  nail. 
ON"YCHOSTROMELCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Ony- 

CHOHBLCOSIS. 

ONYCHOTH'LASIS,  f.  -as'eos  {-oth'lasis) . From  dw^, 
the  nail,  and  0Aa<rt?,  a crushing.  Fr.,  onychothlase. 
Ger.,  Nagelzerquetschung.  Crushing  of  the  nails. 
ONYGO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  the  nail.  See 
Onychosis. 

ON'YX,  m.  On'ychos  (-is).  Gr.,  1.  See  Nail  (1st 

def.).  2.  A disease  of  the  nail,  usually  non  ulcerative. 
3.  A name  applied  to  what  was  formerly  regarded  as  a 
nail-shaped  collection  of  pus  between  the  layers  of  the 
cornea,  simply  a form  of  hypopyon. 

ONYXTS,  /.  -yx'eos  {-is).  From  dw^,  the  nail.  Fr.,  o. 
A general  term  for  all  inflammations  of  the  matrix  of 
the  nail. — Lateral  o.  An  o.,  often  syphilitic,  which 
begins  at  one  of  the  lateral  borders  of  the  nail.  When 
it  is  attended  with  ulceration  a fungous  growth  from 
the  wall  or  groove  often  projects  over  the  nail. — Retro- 
ungual  0.  Fr.,  0.  retro-ungueal.  Onychia  beginning 
at  the  root  of  the  nail. — Scrofulous  o.  See  Onychia 
scrofulosa. — Syphilitic  o.  See  Onychia  syphilitica. 
ONYXI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Onychia. 

O'OBLAST.  From  iddv,  an  egg,  and  p\aarr6^,  a sprout. 
Fr.,  odblaste.  A cell  that  develops  into  an  ovum  ; a ger- 
minal epithelium  giving  rise  to  ova. 

OOCALYM'MA,  OOCALYP'TRON,  n.  -ym'matos  (-is), 
-yp'tri.  From  (d6v,  an  egg,  and  Kdyvp.p.a,  a head-cover- 
ing, or  Ka\vnTpa,  a Woman’s  veil.  See  Oiocalymma. 
OOCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  <d6v,  an  egg,  and 
/cuT)(7i;,  conception.  See  Ovarian  gestation. 

O'OCYST.  From  <d6p,  an  egg,  and  kuo-ti?,  a cyst.  See 
Sporocyst. 

OODEOCELE,  /.  0-od-e2-o(o»)-se(ka)'leaa) ; in  Eng., 
o-od'e^-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  tJoeifijj?,  like  an  egg,  and 
/ojAt),  a tumor.  See  Obturator  hernia. 

OO^DES,  OOEI^DES.  Gr.,  w’oeiSijs  (from  <p6v,  an  egg, 
and  etSo?,  resemblance).  Ovoid;  as  a n.  m.,  see  Cor- 
pus vitreum  and  Aqueous  humor. 

OOGEN'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis^.  Fi’om  old*',  an  egg, 
and  yev€<Tii,  an  origin.  The  origin  and  development  of 
ova. 


O'OID.  Gr.,  (JoeiS^s.  Egg-shaped. 

OOKINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  w6v,  an  egg,  and 
KivrjCTi^,  movement.  The  active  phenomena  occurring  in 
an  ovum  during  maturation,  fertilization,  and  segmen- 
tation, especially  the  active  changes  of  the  vitellus. 

OOLECITHY'MEN,  m.  -y'menos  {-is).  From  tJdi^,  an  egg, 
Ae'/<t0o5,  the  yolk  of  an  egg,  and  a membrane.  See 
Vitelline  membrane. 

OOLEM'MA,  n.  -lem'matos  {-is).  From  tdov,  an  egg,  and 
Ae>/u.a,  a husk.  Fr.,  ooleme.  Ger.,  Oolemm.  An  egg 
membrane,  such  as  the  membrana  vitellina. — 0.  pel- 
lucidum.  See  Zona  pellucida. 

OOLEU'CON,  n.  From  ,d6p,  an  egg,  and  Aev/cds,  white. 
See  Albumen. 

O'ON,  n.  Gr.,  0)01'.  See  Ovum. 

O'ONIN.  Lat.,  oonina  (from  cJdv,  an  egg).  See  Albu- 

MININ. 

OOFHORAL^GIA,  f.  From  wov,  an  egg,  </>opd?,  bearing, 
and  aAyo?,  pain.  Fr.,  odphoralgie.  Ger.,  Eierstoclcs- 
schmers.  Neuralgia  of  the  ovary. 

OOPHORAUX'E,  /.  -aux'es.  From  w6v,  an  egg,  <t>op6^, 
bearing,  and  av$r),  growth.  Ger.,  Eierstocksvergr'dsser- 
nng.  A morbid  enlargement  of  the  ovary. 

OOPHOREC'TOMY.  From  (uop,  an  egg,  <f>op6i,  bearing, 
and  £KTop.tj,  a cutting  out.  Fr.,  oophorectomie,  ovariecto- 
mie.  Ger.,  Eierstockausrottung.  Excision  of  the  ovary, 
especially  (as  conventionally  distinguished  from  ovariot- 
omy) for  any  other  reason  than  the  existence  of  an 
ovarian  tumor. 

OOPKO'RIA,  /.  From  w6y,  an  egg,  and  <f>op6i,  hearing. 
Of  Barnes,  see  Hysteria. 

OOPH'ORIN.  A preparation  of  the  ovary  of  the  cow  or 
sow  ; used  in  cases  of  defective  ovarian  action. 

OOPHORI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  ovarite.  Inflammation 
of  the  capsule  or  of  the  tissues  composing  the  stroma  of 
the  ovary. — Follicular  o.  Ger.,  folliculdre  0.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  Graafian  follicles. — Menstrual  o.  O. 
secondary  to  the  congestion,  etc.,  of  menstruation. — 
Peritoneal  o.  See  Perioophoritis. 

OOPH"OROEP'ILEPSY.  From  «dv,  an  egg,  </)opd?,  bear- 
ing, and  euLkrpf/ia,  epilepsy.  Epilepsy  of  reflex  origin 
caused  by  ovarian  disease. 

OOPH"OROMALA'CIA,  /.  From  an  egg,  ^opds,  bear- 
ing, and  p.a\aKia,  softness.  Fr.,  obphoromalacie.  Ger., 
Eierstockerweichung.  Softening  of  the  ovary. 

OOPH"OROMA'NIA,  /.  From  tody,  an  egg,  </)opd?,  bear- 
ing, and  p.avLa,  madness.  Of  Skae,  a form  of  insanity 
connected  with  the  genital  organs  in  women,  commonly 
accompanied  by  delusions  as  to  sexual  intercourse. 

OOPH'ORON,  n.  From  wdy,  an  egg,  and  </)op6?,  bearing. 
See  Ovary. — 0.  masculinum.  See  Testicle. 

OOPH"OROPATHrA,  /.  From  <J6y,  an  egg,  </>opd?,  bear- 
ing, and  7rd0o?,  disease.  Fr.,  obphoropathie.  Any  ovarian 
disease. 

OOPH"OROSALPINGEC'TOMY.  From  eJdi/,  an  egg,  <rdA- 
TTiy^,  a trumpet,  and  Utoixyi,  a cutting  out.  Excision  of 
the  ovary  and  the  Falloppian  tube. 

OOPHOR'RHAPHY.  From  lidy,  an  egg,  <f>op6<;,  bearing, 
and  pa<l}rj,  a seam.  An  operation  for  prolapse  of  the 
ovary,  consisting  in  stitching  its  hilum  to  the  inf undib- 
ulopelvic  ligament  near  the  brim  of  the  pelvis. 

OOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  {-is).  From  (d6y,  an  egg, 
and  TTkd(Tp.a,  anything  molded.  See  Vitellus. 

O'OSPERM.  From  (day,  an  egg,  and  u-neppa,  a seed.  1. 
Of  T.  J.  Parker,  a zygote  formed  by  the  union  of  ovum 
and  sperm.  2.  A fertilized  ovum. 

OOSPER'MOSPORE.  From  w6y,  an  egg,  aneppa,  a seed, 
and  o-TTopo?,  a sowing.  See  Zygospore. 

OOTHECOT'OMY.  From  w6y,  an  egg,  a case,  and 
T€fXV€LVt  to  cut.  Of  A.  Rose,  oophorectomy. 

OPA'CITY.  Lat.,  opacitas.  Fr.,  opacite.  Ger.,  Un- 
durchsichtigkeit.  1.  The  condition  of  being  opaque.  2. 
An  opaque  area  or  spot. 

O^PE,  f.  O'pes.  Gr.,  on-^.  Sec  Foramen. 


1473 


O'PENING.  Lat.,  orificium  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  ouverture. 
Ger.,  Oeffnung.  1.  The  act  of  laying  open  (e.  g.,  by 
making  an  incision  or  puncture  ) ; also  the  act  of  break- 
ing an  electrical  current.  2.  An  orifice,  a gap,  a per- 
foration. Cf.  Aperture,  Apertura,  Foramen,  Os- 
tium, and  their  subheadings. — Abdominal  o.  of  the 
oviduct.  Lat.,  ostium  abdominals  tubx  Falloppii.  The 
fimbriated  extremity  of  the  Falloppian  tube  by  which 
it  communicates  with  the  peritoneal  cavity  and  applies 
itself  to  the  surface  of  the  ovary. — Anodal  o.  See  un- 
der Anodal. — Aortic  o.  Ger.,  Aortenloch.  The  o.  in 
the  diaphragm  which  transmits  the  aorta. — Cathodal  o. 
Ger.,  Kathodendffnnng.  The  opening  of  a galvanic  cir- 
cuit attended  with  some  phenomenon  (e.  g.,  muscular 
contraction)  taking  place  at  the  cathode.  Symbol,  CaO 
or  KaO.  Cf.  Anodal  openMtg.— Genitourinary  o.  See 
Urogenital  o. — (Esophageal  o.  Ger.,  Speiserdhrenloch. 
The  o.  in  the  diaphragm  which  transmits  the  oesopha- 
gus.— Saphenous  o.  Lat.,  foramen  saphenae.  An  oval 

0.  in  the  fascia  lata,  slightly  below  and  external  to  the 
inner  extremity  of  Poupart’s  ligament,  which  trans- 
mits the  lateral  internal  saphenous  vein.  To  the  up- 
per border  are  applied  the  terms  femoral,  Burns’s,  or 
Hey’s  ligament,  falciform  process  or  border,  and  supe- 
rior cornu.— TJri  nogenital  0.,  Urogenital  o.  Ger.,  Ge- 
nitalhbhle.  The  external  o.  of  the  genitourinary  tract. 

OPEOCELE,  /.  Op(o2p)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
op'e^-o-sel.  -ce'les.  Gr.,  ottij,  an  opening,  and  (ojArj,  a 
tumor.  See  Hernia. 

OP'ERABLE.  From  operari,  to  work.  Admitting  of 
the  performance  of  an  operation  (said  of  tumors,  etc.). 
OPERA'TION.  Lat.,  operatio  (from  operari,  to  work). 
Yt.,  operation.  Ger.,  0.  The  performance  of  any  act ; 
in  surgery,  of  a manual  act  upon  the  body,  generally 
with  instruments  ; also  the  act  thus  performed.  Cf. 
Method  and  its  subheadings. — Adams’s  o.  See  Ad- 
vancement of  the  round  Adams’s  o.  for 

bony  ankylosis  of  the  hip.  Section  of  the  neck  of  the 
femur  with  a key-hole  saw  through  a very  small  exter- 
nal wound.— Adams’s  o.  for  Dupuytren’s  contracture. 
Multiple  subcutaneous  incisions  of  the  fibrous  bands 
with  a sharp-pointed  tenotome. — Adams’s  (Sir  W.)  o. 
for  ectropium.  The  o.  of  excising  a triangular  piece 
of  the  lid  through  its  entire  thickness,  and  then  bring- 
ing the  edges  of  the  gap  together  with  fine  harelip 
pins,  to  shorten  a morbidly  elongated  lid. — Agnew’s  o. 

1.  An  o.  for  chalazion,  in  which  the  lid  is  opened  with 
a narrow  knife  along  its  ciliary  margin,  in  the  line  of 
the  openings  of  the  ducts  of  the  Meibomian  glands,  the 
knife  being  carried  well  up  into  the  tumor.  Then  the 
contents  can  be  squeezed  out  between  the  thumb  and 
finger,  or  can  be  removed  with  a small  spoon  or  curette. 

2.  An  o.  for  destruction  of  the  lacrymal  sac,  in  which 
the  canaliculi  are  slit  up  into  the  sac,  and  the  outer 
wall  of  the  sac  is  opened  through  the  conjunctival  cul- 
de-sac  by  a vertical  incision,  either  in  front  of  the  car- 
uncle or  behind  it.  The  lips  of  the  wound  are  then 
held  wide  apart  by  small  elevators  or  sharp  shields, 
and  the  wall  of  the  sac  is  cauterized  with  nitric  acid  or 
by  the  galvanocautery.  No  external  scar  is  left.  3. 
An  o.  for  sali%"ary  fistula,  in  which  a fine  probe  is  in- 
serted into  the  opening  of  the  duct  on  the  inside  of  the 
cheek,  and  one  or  two  threads  are  passed  by  means  of  a 
needle  between  the  external  surface  of  the  cheek  and 
the  duct  at  a distance  above  the  orifice.  This  seton 
directs  the  flow  of  saliva  into  the  mouth,  and  when 
this  is  accomplished  the  fistulous  opening  may  be 
closed  by  caustics.  4.  An  o.  for  secondary  cataract,  in 
which  a needle  is  thrust  from  the  nasal  side  through 
the  cornea,  about  a line  from  the  sclerotic,  into  the 
middle  of  the  opaque  membrane.  An  incision  is  made 
in  the  outer  side  of  the  cornea,  and  a small  sharp  hook 
is  thrust  into  the  opening  in  the  membrane  made  by 
the  needle.  The  membrane  is  fixed  by  the  needle. 

93 


Onychonosus 
Operation 

The  hook  is  then  rotated  so  as  to  tear  and  roll  the 
membrane  upon  itself,  which  is  then  withdrawn  on  the 
hook  through  the  opening  in  the  cornea. — Alexander’s 

0.  See  Advancement  of  the  round  ligaments. — Allar- 
ton’s  0.  See  Median  cystotomy. — Aliingham’s  o.  for 
haemorrhoids.  Ligation  of  the  tumors  after  partially 
dividing  their  bases  with  scissors,  so  as  to  leave  as  little 
to  be  tied  off  as  possible,  except  the  vessels  supplying 
them. — Amussat’s  o.  1.  See  Amussat’s  colotomy.  2. 
The  establishment  of  an  anus  in  the  perineal  region  in 
cases  of  imperforate  rectum,  by  drawing  down  the  end 
of  the  rectum  and  stitching  it  to  the  skin.  It  some- 
times involves  excision  of  the  coccyx  for  the  sake  of 
additional  room.  3.  A method  of  uniting  a completely 
divided  intestine  by  passing  both  the  ends  over  a piece 
of  cork  till  they  are  invaginated  and  tying  them  upon 
it,  the  cork  having  a groove  or  constriction. — Anag- 
nostaki’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  entropion  in  which  a hori- 
zontal incision  is  made  through  the  skin  of  the  upper 
lid  for  its  whole  length,  parallel  to  the  ciliary  margin, 
and  7 to  8 mm.  above  it.  From  the  ends  of  this  inci- 
sion vertical  incisions  are  made  downward  not  quite  to 
the  lid  margin,  and  the  long  quadrangular  piece  of 
skin  thus  inclosed  is  excised.  The  w’ound  is  then 
closed  with  sutures,  and  the  ciliary  margin  is  thus 
drawn  upward.  2.  An  o.  for  trichiasis,  in  which  the 
cilia  that  are  to  be  excised  are  included  between  two 
vertical  incisions  which  diverge  somewhat  above.  The 
cilia  having  been  excised,  a portion  of  the  flap  of  skin 
lying  between  the  incisions  is  resected,  drawn  down 
until  it  reaches  about  half  a line  beyond  the  margin  of 
the  lid,  and  attached  by  a suture  at  each  corner. 
Shortening  of  the  external  lip  of  the  lid  margin  is  thus 
avoided. — Anaplastic  o.  See  Anaplasty. — Anel’s  o. 

1.  Ligation  of  an  artery  close  to  an  aneurysm  on  the 
cai-diac  side.  2.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal 
duct,  consisting  in  the  introduction  of  a gold  probe,  as 
large  as  a pig’s  bristle,  with  a small  olive-shaped  end, 
through  the  upper  canaliculus  into  the  sac,  and  then 
downward  through  the  nasal  duct  into  the  nose.  The 
probe  is  then  withdrawn,  and,  by  means  of  Anel’s 
syringe,  some  astringent  fluid  is  injected  through  the 
lower  canaliculus  into  the  sac. — Annandale’s  o.  See 
Annandale’s  osteotomy.— Antyllus’s  o.  An  o.  for 
aneurysm. — Arlt’s  o.  1.  A modification  of  Gaillard’s 
o.  for  entropion,  in  which  the  lid  is  marked  off  into 
three  equal  parts,  about  1 ctm.  apart.  In  the  middle 
the  skin  of  the  lid  is  raised  into  a horizontal  fold,  and 
a strong  ligature  is  passed  with  a curved  needle  through 
the  base  of  the  fold,  in  the  line  of  the  innermost  mark. 
The  needle  is  then  reversed,  and  brought  out  3 to 
4 mm.  from  the  point  of  entrance.  The  same  is  next 
done  in  the  line  of  the  outermost  mark.  The  respect- 
ive ligatures  are  then  brought  over  a small  roll  of 
charpie  and  tied.  At  the  end  of  48  hours  the  liga- 
tures are  cut  and  withdrawn.  2.  An  o.  for  ectropion 
following  caries  in  the  lower  lid,  in  which  an  incision 
is  made  through  skin  and  muscle  from  the  inner  can- 
thus  downward  and  outward  to  a point  just  below  the 
middle  line  of  the  lid.  A second  incision  is  made  from 
the  end  of  this  incision  upward  and  outward  to  a point 
beyond  the  edge  of  the  scar.  From  this  point  a short 
incision  is  made  perpendicular  to  the  lid  margin, 
through  the  entire  thickness  of  the  margin.  From 
this  point  to  the  outer  canthus  the  lid  is  completely 
scalped.  The  skin  is  then  dissected  up  around  the 
scar,  and  the  irregular  triangle  included  in  the  first 
incision  is  separated  from  the  fascia  tarsoorbitalis  as 
far  as  the  orbital  margin  of  the  tarsus.  The  lid  is 
then  replaced  in  its  proper  position  and  held  in  place 
by  sutures,  and  is  shortened  according  to  the  amount 
of  ciliary  margin  removed.  The  raw  triangular  sur- 
face left  by  the  reposition  of  the  lid  may  then  be  con- 
siderably lessened  by  dissecting  up  the  skin  on  both 


14V4 


Operation 

sides  and  using  suture  pins  and  twisted  sutures.  3. 
An  o.  for  entropion,  in  which  the  lid  is  put  on  the 
stretch  with  a hard-rubber  spatula,  and  the  skin  of  the 
lid  is  pulled  upward  so  as  to  evert  the  ciliary  margin 
slightly.  Then  with  a double-edged  scalpel  or  a Beer’s 
cataract  knife  the  lid  is  split  from  the  external  canthus 
to  the  vicinity  of  the  lacrymal  punctum,  into  an  ante- 
rior and  a posterior  layer.  In  the  former  lie  skin,  or- 
bicular muscle,  hair  bulbs,  and  in  the  latter  are  tarsus. 
Meibomian  glands,  and  conjunctiva.  This  incision  is 
about  3 mm.  deep.  The  skin  of  the  lid  is  then  put 
transversely  on  the  stretch,  and  a transverse  incision  is 
made  from  one  end  of  the  lid  to  the  other,  parallel  to 
the  ciliary  margin,  and  3 to  4 mm.  from  it,  through  the 
skin  and  down  to  the  tarsus.  Then  the  skin  of  the  lid 
is  again  put  vertically  on  the  stretch,  and  a curved  in- 
cision through  the  skin  is  made  from  one  end  of  the 
transverse  incision  to  the  other,  the  convexity  being 
upward,  and  vaiying  in  curvature  according  to  the  size 
of  the  piece  of  skin  to  be  removed.  This  irregularly 
oval  piece  of  skin  is  then  removed  with  curved  scissors, 
leaving  the  muscular  fibres  intact.  This  space  is  then 
closed  by  bringing  the  edges  of  the  skin  together  by 
five  or  six  sutures.  The  needles  are  first  passed 
through  the  bridge  of  skin  just  over  the  cilia,  and  in- 
clude some  of  the  fibres  of  the  orbicular  muscle,  but 
at  the  upper  margin  of  the  wound  they  pass  through 
the  skin  only.  The  result  is  a horizontal  cicatrix, 
the  previously  inverted  cilia  being  turned  outward 
and  sometimes  upward.  The  sutures  are  to  be  cut  off 
short  and  left  in  for  3 to  4 days,  and  then  carefully 
removed.  4.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal  duct, 
in  which  the  internal  canthus  is  put  on  the  stretch  by 
dragging  the  lids  outward  and  upward,  and  a vertical 
incision  is  made  in  a plane  that  runs  through  the 
middle  of  the  internal  commissure  and  just  beneath 
the  canthal  ligament.  The  point  of  a knife  is  in- 
troduced at  right  angles  to  the  plane  of  the  ligament 
for  4 to  5 mm.,  the  handle  is  raised  vertically,  and  an 
incision  5 to  7 mm.  long  is  made  downward.  This 
opens  the  anterior  wall  of  the  sac,  the  pus  is  removed, 
and  a sound  is  passed  into  the  duct.  5.  An  o.  for 
symblepharon,  in  which  the  pterygiumlike  process  of 
thickened  conjunctiva  is  seized  with  a forceps  near 
its  point,  a cataract  knife  is  introduced  beneath  it, 
and  it  is  thus  separated  from  the  margin  toward  the 
centre  of  the  cornea.  The  flap  so  formed  is  then  dis- 
sected back  from  the  sclera,  a ligature  armed  with  a 
needle  at  each  end  is  passed  through  it  near  its  apex, 
and  in  such  a way  that  the  outer  surface  of  the  flap 
covered  with  epithelium  is  applied  to  the  globe.  The 
needles  are  then  passed  through  the  eyelid  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  wound,  and  the  ends  of  the  ligature  are 
knotted  over  a roll  of  sticking  plaster.  6.  A form  of 
blepharoplasty,  in  which  the  canthotemporal  incision 
inclines  downward  instead  of  running  horizontally, 
and  the  temporogenal  incision  is  somew’hat  inclined 
to  the  inner  side  of  the  triangle  instead  of  being 
parallel  to  it.  The  other  steps  of  the  o.  are  the  same 
as  in  Dieffenbach’s  o.  7.  An  o.  for  enucleation  of  the 
eye,  in  which  the  conjunctiva  is  first  seized  with  a 
strong  Blbmer’s  forceps  between  the  margin  of  the 
cornea  and  the  insertion  of  either  the  rectus  externus 
or  rectus  interims,  and  divided  vertically.  The  inci- 
sion is  then  prolonged  with  straight  probe-pointed 
scissors  downward  and  upward  close  to  the  corneal 
margin  for  3 to  4 mm.,  and  the  conjunctiva  is  pushed 
backward.  The  muscle  is  next  seized  with  the  same 
forceps  and  divided  a short  distance  back  of  its  inser- 
tion, so  as  to  leave  a stump  as  fixation  i)oint  for  the 
forceps.  This  opens  the  sheath  of  the  eyeball.  The 
same  scissors,  introduced  through  this  opening,  are 
swept  round  close  to  the  sclera,  beneath  the  tendon  of 
the  inferior  rectus  muscle,  and  this  is  divided.  The 


same  is  done  with  the  rectus  superior.  Then  the 
stump  of  the  first  muscle  divided  is  grasped  with  the 
forceps,  and  the  eyeball  is  turned  inward  or  outward 
until  the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve  is  brought  for- 
ward almost  in  a plane  with  the  canthi.  The  optic 
and  ciliary  nerves  are  then  divided  with  the  same 
scissors  or  a much  stronger  pair  curved  on  the  flat. 
Then  by  a strong  pull  forward  the  eyeball  is  brought 
into  the  palpebral  aperture,  so  that  it  can  be  grasped 
by  the  fingers.  The  remaining  muscles  and  conjunc- 
tiva are  then  divided  close  to  the  globe. — Assalini’s  o. 
An  obsolete  o.  for  artificial  pupil,  devised  by  Assalini 
in  1787,  consisting  in  separating  the  iris  from  its  pe- 
ripheral attachment  with  a forceps  passed  through  an 
incision  in  the  cornea.— Atypical  o.  An  o.  not  per- 
formed after  the  usual  method. — Ayers’s  o.  An  o.  for 
exstrophy  of  the  bladder,  in  which  one  flap  obtained 
from  the  umbilical  region  is  turned  down,  its  raw  sur- 
face outside,  and  two  additional  tegumentary  flaps  are 
dissected  from  the  sides  of  the  abdominal  wall  and 
drawn  together  over  the  first. — Badal’s  o.  Elongation 
and  stretching  of  the  infra  trochlear  nerve  for  the  relief 
of  glaucoma. — Bader’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  keratoconus,  in 
which  a small  elliptical  piece  of  the  coniea  opposite  the 
pupil  is  removed  with  a narrow  knife.  2.  A form  of 
sclerotomy  in  which  the  incision  is  made  and  completed 
in  the  scleral  margin  with  a narrow  knife,  but  the 
overlying  conjunctiva  is  left  undivided.  The  iris  pro- 
lapses under  the  conjunctiva,  and  remains  as  a small 
swelling.- — Bartisch’s  o.  An  old  (1583)  o.  for  entro- 
pion, in  which  the  entire  ciliaiy  margin  of  the  lid  from 
one  end  to  the  other  was  removed  throughout  its  whole 
thickness,  from  skin  to  mucous  membrane,  for  a width 
of  about  2 to  3 mm. — Barton’s  o.  1.  The  removal  of  a 
V-shaped  piece  of  bone,  base  forward,  from  just  above 
the  condyle  of  the  femur,  for  ankylosis  of  the  knee. 
2.  A form  of  resection  of  the  hip,  in  which  a crucial 
incision  is  made  over  the  great  trochanter,  the  soft 
parts  are  dissected  from  the  neck  of  the  bone,  a re- 
tractor is  passed  beneath  it,  and  it  is  divided  almost 
completely  with  a saw%  and  finally  fractured. — Bar- 
well’s  0.  See  BarwelVs  osteotomy. — Bassini’s  o.  An 
o.  for  the  cure  of  hernia  by  effecting  firm  union  of  the 
walls  of  the  canal  through  which  the  hernia  passed. — 
Battey’s  o.  See  Oophorectomy. — Baudens’s  o.  See 
Baudens’s  amputation. — Beatson’s  o.  Oophorectomy 
to  check  the  growth  of  “inoperable”  cancer. — Be- 
dard’s 0.  See  Bedard's  amputation. — Beer’s  o.  1. 
An  o.  for  artificial  pupil,  in  which  an  incision  was 
made  in  the  cornea  with  a narrow  lance  knife,  the  iris 
was  seized  with  a sharp  hook,  drawn  out  of  the  wound, 
and  cut  off  close  to  the  cornea  with  curved  scissors.  In 
cases  of  closed  pupil  Beer  made  a flap  incision  in  the 
cornea,  pulled  out  the  iris  with  a hook,  and  cut  off  the 
apex  of  the  pouch,  thus  leaving  a round  pupil.  2.  Iri- 
dotomy  by  introducing  a narrow  lance  knife  or  Beer’s 
cataract  knife  through  the  margin  of  the  cornea  into 
the  anterior  chamber,  and  dividing  the  iris  tiviusverse- 
ly  for  a distance  of  3 or  4 mm.  The  divided  radial 
fibres  cause  a gaping  of  the  wound,  and  thus  an  elon- 
gated pupil  is  formed. — Berlinghieri’s  o.  An  o.  for 
entropion  and  trichiasis,  in  which  the  lid  is  placed  on 
the  stretch  by  a horn  spatula,  and  a horizontal  incision 
is  made  through  the  skin  and  orbicular  muscle,  1 mm. 
above  the  anterior  lid  margin,  and  from  one  end  to 
the  other.  From  the  ends  of  this  incision  vertical  in- 
cisions 3 to  4 mm.  long  are  made  through  the  skin  and 
orbital  muscle  toward  the  orbital  margin.  Skin  and 
muscle  are  then  dissected  up  and  drawn  back  toward 
the  orbital  margin.  The  individual  hair  bulbs  are 
extirpated,  and  the  flap  is  replaced  and  held  in  posi- 
tion by  adhesive  plaster. — Berlin’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  en- 
tropion, in  which  the  lid  is  fixed  with  a Desmarre’s 
lid  forceps,  and  an  incision  is  made  through  the  entire 


1475 


thickness  of  the  lid,  parallel  to  the  ciliary  margin  and 
3 to  5 mm,  above  it.  Then  the  margin  of  the  tarsal 
wound  is  seized  with  a forceps,  the  skin  and  muscular 
fibres  are  pushed  aside,  and  a piece  2 to  3 mm,  wide  is 
cut  from  the  entire  length  of  the  tarsus  and  conjunc- 
tiva. The  wound  is  closed  as  in  Streatfeild’s  o.  2.  A 
revival  of  the  o.  of  excision  of  the  lacrymal  sac  origi- 
nally proposed  by  Platner  in  1724,  in  which  the  ante- 
rior wall  was  opened  in  the  usual  way  for  destruc- 
tion of  the  sac,  and  then  the  sac  wall  is  itself  dissected 
out  entire  and  removed. — Bigelow’s  o.  See  Bigelow's 
LiTHOLAPAXY. — Bilateral  o.  See  Bilateral  lithoto- 
my.—Billroth’s  o.  1.  See  o.STEOTOMY.  2.  A 

form  of  blepharoplasty,  in  which  a triangular  piece  of 
skin  is  excised  as  in  Diefienbach’s  o.  and  the  horizon- 
tal incision  is  begun  several  mm.  on  the  temporal  side 
of  the  canthus,  instead  of  at  the  canthus.  From  the 
beginning  of  this  incision  another  incision  is  made 
downward,  which,  after  a distance  of  several  mm., 
meets  the  outer  incision  of  the  triangular  space.  An- 
other incision  downw'ard  on  the  tcmiioral  side  is  then 
made,  parallel  to  the  second  incision.  The  base  of  this 
spur  may  be  a centimetre  or  more  wide.  The  flap  is 
then  slid  over  this  spur  into  the  triangular  space  and 
fastened  as  in  Dieffenbach’s  o.— Blandin’s  o.  An  o. 
for  symblepharon,  in  which  the  cicatricial  adhesions 
are  dissected  from  above  downward,  free  from  the 
cornea,  and  as  far  as  the  cul-de-sac.  This  dense  cica- 
tricial tissue  is  then  turned  inward  so  as  to  form  a sub- 
stitute for  the  palpebral  conjunctiva,  and  doubled  down 
to  form  a hem,  which  is  then  retained  in  position  by 
the  glovers’  suture.  The  two  extremities  of  the  thread 
are  carried  horizontally  to  the  right  and  left  and  fixed 
to  the  temples. — Blasius’s  c.  See  Blasius's  cheilo- 
PLASTY. — Bloodless  0.  Fr.,  operation  a Wane.  An  o. 
performed  with  the  use  of  Esmarch’s  bandage,  liga- 
tures, and  hsemostatic  forceps  so  as  to  prevent  the  loss 
of  blood. — Bonzel’s  o.  An  attempt  to  form  an  artificial 
pupil  by  separating  the  iris  from  its  peripheral  attach- 
ment by  means  of  a hook  passed  through  a small  hole 
in  the  cornea, — Borelli’s  o.  An  o.  for  staphyloma  in 
which  two  needles  are  passed  crucially  through  the 
base,  and  a ligature  is  twisted  behind  the  needles 
and  firmly  tied.  The  needles  are  then  either  with- 
drawn or  cut  off  at  the  ends. — Bowman’s  o.  1.  See 
Fon  Ammon’s  o.  2.  An  o.  for  fistula  of  the  lacrymal 
gland,  in  which  one  of  two  curved  needles  with  which 
a stout  silk  suture  is  provided  at  its  ends  is  passed 
through  the  fistulous  opening,  and  then  above  the  tar- 
sus through  the  wall  of  the  fistula  into  the  conjunc- 
tiva; the  second  needle  is  introduced  in  the  same  way, 
but  brought  out  through  the  conjunctiva  4 to  5 mm. 
from  the  first  needle  ; the  threads  are  then  tied,  passed 
along  the  outer  canthus,  and  allowed  to  remain  (from 
8 to  14  days)  until  the  conjunctival  opening  of  the  fis- 
tula becomes  permanent.  Then  an  attempt  is  made  to 
close  the  external  fistula,  by  freshening  the  edges  of 
the  opening  and  introducing  fine  sutures.  3.  An  o. 
for  iridodesis,  which  consists  in  incising  the  iris  radi- 
ally from  the  pupillary  margin  toward  the  periphery 
with  a very  narrow  flat  knife  having  a blunt  end  and 
one  cutting  edge.  This  is  introduced  through  the 
cornea  and  passed  between  the  iris  and  lens  ; the  edge 
is  then  turned  forward  and  the  iris  incised.  The  slit  so 
made  in  the  iris  is  subsequently  caused  to  gape  by  the 
action  of  the  muscular  tissue  of  the  iris.  4.  An  at- 
tempt, in  cases  of  ptosis  arising  from  insufficient  action 
of  the  levator  palpebrje  superioris,  to  diminish  the 
relatively  excessive  action  of  the  orbicular  muscle  by 
passing  a subcutaneous  ligature  beneath  the  tarsal  por- 
tion and  drawing  it  tight,  5.  An  o,  for  stillicidium  lac- 
rimarum,  which  may  be  done  on  eitlw^r  one  or  both  lids. 
If  on  the  lower  lid,  the  lid  is  drawn  outward  and  slight- 
ly downward,  so  as  to  evert  the  puuctum.  A small 


Operation 

probe  is  inserted  into  this,  passed  through  the  canalic- 
ulus into  the  sac,  and  then  withdrawn,  and  with  a 
Bowman’s  or  Weber’s  knife,  or  with  a pair  of  scissors, 
the  canaliculus  is  slit  up  as  far  as  the  sac,  so  that  the 
incision  faces  toward  the  eyeball.  The  next  day  a 
probe  is  to  be  run  along  the  wound,  in  order  to  pre- 
vent the  cut  edges  from  reuniting.  If  the  upper  canal 
is  to  be  slit,  the  upper  lid  is  to  be  drawn  outward  and 
upward.  6.  An  o.  for  structure  of  the  lacrymal  duct,  in 
which  the  lower  canaliculus  is  slit  up  as  in  the  o.  for 
stillicidium.  A small  Bowman’s  probe  is  passed  horizon- 
tally through  the  canaliculus  until  its  point  strikes  the 
inner  wall  of  the  sac.  The  probe  is  raised  vertically,  still 
keeping  its  point  carefully  against  the  wall  of  the  sac, 
until  in  its  vertical  position  it  points  in  the  direction 
of  the  duct.  It  is  then  to  be  pressed  slowly  but  steadily 
downward  and  somewhat  backward  in  the  course  of  the 
duct,  as  far  as  possible  through  the  stricture.  If  this 
succeeds,  on  the  next  day  a larger  probe  is  introduced, 
which  after  15  to  20  minutes  is  carefully  withdrawn. 
This  probing  is  to  be  continued,  each  time  with  a 
larger  probe,  till  No  7 or  No.  8 has  been  introduced. 
The  probes  are  introduced  at  increasing  intervals  until 
the  epiphora  ceases. — Brainard’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  ectro- 
pion, in  which  the  lid  is  dissected  up  from  its  adhe- 
sions and  placed  in  its  natural  position.  To  fill  the 
space,  a flap  is  formed  behind  the  external  angle  of  the 
eye,  of  corresponding  form  but  somewhat  larger,  with 
its  base  or  pedicle  over  the  anterior  nart  of  the  zygoma. 
This  is  turned  on  its  base,  fitted  into  the  space,  and  re- 
tained in  place  by  interrupted  sutures.  The  sides  of 
the  wound  left  by  the  removal  of  the  fiap  are  then 
brought  together  and  retained  by  sutures.  2.  The  o. 
of  drilling  the  fragments  of  a broken  bone  to  cause  irri- 
tation and  union  of  the  bone. — Brown’s  o.  See  Cli- 
TORiDECTOMY. — Buchanan’s  o.  1.  An  o.  in  which  a 
neoplasm  of  the  lip  is  removed  by  an  elliptical  incision 
from  the  centre  of  which  two  incisions  are  made  down- 
ward, outward,  and  upward,  forming  flaps  that  are  de- 
tached and  form  a new  lip.  2.  Lithotomy  with  the 
rectangular  staff,  the  incision  being  central  except  in 
cases  of  large  stone,  when  the  right  side  of  the  proitate 
is  cut,  as  in  Dupuytren’s  lithotomy. — Buck’s  o.  See 
Buck’s  OSTEOTOMY. — Burow’s  0.  1.  An  o.  for  cover- 

ing a loss  of  substjince  in  the  eyelids,  by  transplanting 
a more  or  less  irregularly  triangular  piece  of  adjacent 
healthy  skin.  2.  See  Burow’s  cheiloplasty. — Busch’s 
0.  1.  An  o.  for  contracture  of  the  palmar  fascia  by 

making  a V-shaped  incision  with  its  base  at  the  fold  of 
the  affected  finger  and  palm,  and  its  apex  reaching 
toward  the  wrist  as  far  as  the  beginning  of  the  contract- 
ing band.  2.  An  o,  for  entropion  of  the  lower  lid,  in 
which  the  external  canthus  is  split  and  two  incisions 
are  made  from  the  ends  of  the  lower  wound  margin 
downward,  as  sides  of  an  equilateral  triangle.  The 
piece  of  skin  is  then  excised,  and  the  lateral  edges  of 
the  space  united  by  sutures. — Buttonhole  o.  Fr.,  bou- 
tonniere. Ger.,  Knopflochoperation.  External  urethrot- 
omy.— Buz:zi’s  0.  An  obsolete  o,  for  artificial  pupil  by 
separating  the  iris  from  its  peripheral  attachment  by 
means  of  a needle  pushed  through  the  cornea. — Byrd’s 
0.  1.  An  o.  for  closure  of  an  artificial  anus,  essen- 

tially the  same  as  Dupuytren’s.  The  forceps  for  de- 
stroying the  spur  is  not  so  strong,  and  the  opening  is 
closed  by  dissecting  up  a circular  fiap  of  skin  all  aroimd 
the  artificial  anus  and  turning  it  face  downwaird  into 
the  opening  to  act  as  a plug.  The  skin  adjacent  to  the 
incision  is  loosened  and  drawn  together  over  the  open- 
ing. 2.  The  establishment  of  an  anus  in  the  perinaium 
in  cases  of  imperforate  rectum,  after  previous  colotomy. 
A guide  is  passed  into  the  terminal  extremity  of  the 
rectum  through  the  artificial  opening  in  the  abdomen, 
and  cut  down  upon  from  the  perineum.  The  abdomi- 
nal opening  is  closed  after  the  perineal  opening  has 


1476 


Operation 

been  established.— Caesarean  o.  Lat.,  sectio  csesarea, 
Fr.,  operation  charienne.  Ger.,  Kaiserschnitt.  The 
operation  of  cutting  open  the  gravid  uterus  through 
an  incision  in  the  abdominal  wall  and  removing  its 
contents  ; so  called  from  tlie  tradition  that  Julius  Caesar 
had  the  surname  given  him  from  his  having  been  cut 
out  from  his  mother’s  womb. — Callisen’s  o.  See  Cal- 
lisen''s  colotomy.— Carden’s  o.  See  Cardenas  amputa- 
tion.— Carnochan’s  o.  Ligation  of  the  main  artery  of 
a limb  for  elephantiasis.— Carron  du  Villard’s  o.  An 
o.  for  shortening  the  skin  of  the  lid  in  a transverse 
direction  for  ectropion  by  excision  of  two  elliptical 
pieces  with  their  long  axes  vertical  and  closing  the 
wounds  with  sutures  —Carter’s  o.  An  o.  for  artificial 
pupil,  in  which  asmail  opening  is  made  through  the 
cornea  in  front  of  the  plane  of  the  iris,  and  Wecker’s 
scissors  are  introduced  with  closed  blades,  which  are 
permitted  to  expand  as  soon  as  their  blunt  extremities 
reach  the  pupillary  area.  As  the  blades  expand  an  es- 
cape of  aqueous  humor  lifts  a fold  of  iris  between  their 
edges,  and  this  fold  is  excised  as  they  are  closed,  and 
then  drawn  out  of  the  wound  with  the  scissors. — Cas- 
sel’s  0.  An  o.  for  the  removal  of  pedunculate  oxos- 
toses  situated  near  the  external  orifice  of  the  ear  by 
cutting  away  the  l)ase  of  the  growths  with  a gouge  and 
mallet.— Celsian  o.  See  Celsian  cheiloplasty. — Chas- 
saignac’s  o.  1.  Amputation  of  a part  l)y  means  of  the 
ecraseur.  2.  Excision  of  the  rectum  with  scissors, 
knife,  and  ecraseur. — Cheselden’s  o.  Au  o.  for  arti- 
ficial pupil,  which  consists  in  introducing  a small  single- 
edged  knife  or  needle  through  the  temporal  side  of  the 
sclerotic  and  through  the  iris  into  the  anterior  cham- 
ber. Then  the  cutting  edge  is  turned  toward  the  iris, 
and,  in  withdrawing  the  knife,  the  iris  is  divided  trans- 
versely, and  the  incision  so  made  gapes  and  forms  a pu- 
pil.— Chiene’s  o.  See  Chiene's  osteotomy. — Chopart’s 
0.  See  Chopart's  amputation  and  Chopart’s  cheilo- 
plasty.— Civiale’s  o.  See  Civiale’s  lithotomy. — 
Cock’s  0.  See  Cock’s  external  urethrotomy. — Colies’s 
0.  An  o.  for  harelip  in  which  all  the  parings  are  made 
use  of  to  avoid  loss  of  substance. — Colley’s  o.  See  Da- 
vics- Colley’ s o. — Collis’s  o.  Excision  of  the  tongue  by  a 
method  like  Paget’s,  except  that  the  sublingual  tissues 
are  divided  with  the  ecraseur  instead  of  the  knife,  and 
the  cheek  is  laid  open  from  below  the  angle  of  the  mouth, 
for  additional  room. — Condamine’s  o.  An  o.  for  the  cure 
of  umbilical  hernia  by  excision  of  the  sac,  denudation 
of  the  umbilical  ring,  and  closure  of  the  ring  with  su- 
tures.— Cooper’s  o.  Excision  of  a portion  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani  for  the  relief  of  deafness  and  tinnitus 
in  chronic  aural  catarrh. — Corradi’s  o.  See  Moore- 
Corradi  o. — Crampton’s  o.  An  o.  for  entropion,  in  which 
the  lid  is  divided  with  scissors  vertically  for  a quarter 
or  half  an  inch  close  to  its  temporal  end.  A similar  in- 
cision is  made  at  the  nasal  end  of  the  lid,  avoiding  the 
canaliculus.  The  eyelid  is  kept  on  the  stretch  away 
from  the  eyeball  by  a broad  spatula,  and  the  incisions 
are  allowed  to  heal  by  granulation,  this  tending  to  do 
away  with  the  inversion. — Cripps’s  o.  Dissection  of  the 
rectum  from  the  neighboring  tissues  and  excision  of 
the  diseased  portion.  The  wound  is  allowed  to  heal  by 
granulation. — Critchett’s  o.  1.  Iridodesis  in  which  a 
small  incision  is  made  through  the  cornea  near  its  mar- 
gin with  a broad  needle ; the  iris  is  then  seized  with 
the  cannula  forceps  between  its  ciliary  and  sphincter 
margins,  and  is  drawn  through  a small  loop  of  fine  silk 
for  a sufficient  distance,  then  the  loop  is  drawn  tight, 
and  the  ends  are  cut  off  close.  In  a few  days  the  liga- 
tured piece  of  iris  sloughs  off,  and  the  pupil  remains 
dislocated  in  its  new  position.  2.  An  o.  for  kerato- 
conus,  performed  with  a knife  consisting  of  two 
Sichcl’s  blades,  the  backs  of  which  touch,  the  point  of 
one  being  a little  longer  than  that  of  the  other,  and 
both  being  set  on  one  handle.  They  are  hinged  to- 


gether, so  that  they  can  be  set  and  fixed  at  any  required 
angle.  The  blades  being  so  fixed,  the  points  arc  made 
to  pierce  the  cornea  at  the  point  of  the  cone  to  which 
the  excision  is  to  reach,  and,  passed  steadily  on  through 
the  anterior  chamber,  are  brought  out  at  the  opposite 
point  of  the  cone,  and  pushed  on  until  they  have  cut 
their  way  out.  An  elliptical  piece  will  thus  be  excised. 
3.  An  o.  for  staphyloma,  in  which  the  eyeball  is  trans- 
fixed behind  the  ciliary  region  by  two  or  three  semi- 
circular threaded  needles.  The  portion  in  front  of 
these  needles  is  cut  off,  the  needles  are  drawn  through, 
and  the  sutures  are  tied,  so  as  to  unite  the  gaping 
wound  in  a horizontal  line.  The  sutures  are  passed 
through  the  retina,  chorioid,  sclerotic,  and  conjunc- 
tiva. This  o.  has  been  almost  entirely  given  up,  on 
account  of  the  danger  of  producing  sympathetic  oph- 
thalmia. 4.  An  0.  for  stillicidium  lacrimarum,  which 
consists  in  cutting  out  a portion  of  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  canaliculus,  thus  drawing  the  canal  farther 
inward  toward  the  caruncle,  forming  a reservoir  into 
which  the  tears  may  run  to  prevent  reunion  of  the 
parts.  5.  A modification  of  von  Graefe’s  o.  for  strabis- 
mus, consisting  in  the  subconjunctival  division  of  the 
tendon  of  the  muscle.  A hook  is  introduced  beneath 
the  tendon,  and  the  latter  is  divided  by  blunt-pointed 
scissors  curved  on  the  flat,  one  blade  being  introduced 
between  muscle  and  conjunctiva  and  the  other  between 
muscle  and  sclera. — Davies-Colley’s  o.  The  removal 
of  a wedge-shaped  piece  of  the  tarsus  for  talipes,  re- 
gardless of  the  articulations.— Dece’s  o.  The  dissec- 
tion of  a fold  of  skin  from  the  base  to  the  commissure 
of  the  w^eb  for  syndactylism,  the  fingers  being  kept 
apart.  The  retraction  of  the  tongue  of  skiu  by  cica- 
trization forms  a new  commissure. — Del  Toro’s  o.  An 
o.  for  keratoconus,  in  which,  about  two  weeks  after  a 
preliminary  iridectomy,  the  vertex  of  the  conical  cor- 
nea is  destroyed  with  a very  fine  knife  heated  to  a 
white  heat. — Denans’s  o.  A method  of  uniting  the 
serous  surfaces  of  a divided  intestine  by  means  of  three 
metallic  tubes,  one  of  which  is  secured  within  each 
end,  and  the  third  inserted  between  them  as  a support. 
— Desault’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  preternatural  anus,  which 
consists  in  the  introduction  of  a plug  into  the  openings 
of  the  two  segments  of  the  injured  intestine.  The  mid- 
dle of  the  plug  should  rest  upon  the  spur  of  hyper- 
trophied mesentery  between  the  two  segments,  a thread 
being  carried  around  it  and  secured  externally.  By 
degrees  the  spur  will  be  obliterated,  and  the  openings 
of  the  two  segments  of  intestine  brought  more  and 
more  into  apposition.  When  this  has  been  sufficiently 
accomplished,  the  plug  is  permanently  removed,  and 
an  external  obturator  bandage  applied.  2.  An  o.  for 
stricture  of  the  lacrymal  duct,  which  consists  in  intro- 
ducing a thin  probe  through  the  sac  to  the  bottom  of 
the  nasal  duct,  and  over  that  a silver  tube.  The  probe 
is  then  withdrawn,  along  thread  carried  through  this 
tube  to  the  nose,  and  its  lower  end  seized  and  drawn 
out.  To  this  end  are  fastened  a number  of  cotton 
threads,  soaked  in  some  astringent  or  cauterizing  fluid, 
and  these  are  then  drawn  up  into  the  duct. — Des- 
marre’s  o.  A form  of  iridectomy  in  which  the  lids  are 
held  open  with  elevators,  the  eyeball  is  fixed  with  a for- 
ceps, and  a Beer’s  knife  is  inserted  precisely  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  sclerotic  and  cornea,  and  pressed  forward  into 
the  anterior  chamber  in  a direction  parallel  to  the  plane 
of  the  iris  until  an  incision  about  ^ inch  long  is  made. 
The  knife  is  then  withdrawn,  and  the  cannula  forceps 
introduced  and  the  blades  opened.  The  iris  prolapses 
between  them  and  is  lacerated,  and  the  prolapsed  part 
is  cut  off  wdth  scissors. — De  Wecker’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for 
artificial  pupil,  by  making  a hole  in  the  cornea  opposite 
the  point  to  be  incised,  introducing  De  Wecker’s  scis- 
sors. allowing  them  to  expand  when  they  reach  the 
pupillary  margin,  and  then  pushing  them  forward  so 


1477 


as  to  include  the  iris  between  their  blades.  The  iris  is 
then  divided  by  closing  the  blades.  2.  An  o.  for  ptosis, 
in  which  an  oval  piece  of  skin  is  exsected  from  the  lid 
by  an  incision  parallel  to  the  ciliary  margin,  and  4 to  5 
mm.  above  it.  A needle  armed  with  an  antiseptic  silk 
suture  is  then  introduced  at  a point  above  the  eye- 
brow, passed  downward  beneath  the  skin  and  orbicular 
muscle,  and  brought  out  at  the  upper  border  of  the 
wound  below  the  orbicular  muscle.  It  is  again  intro- 
duced below  the  orbicular  muscle,  near  the  inferior 
wound,  and  brought  out  again  in  the  middle  of  the 
bridge  of  skin.  A bridge  of  5 to  16  mm.  being  then 
formed,  the  needle  is  again  introduced  beneath  the 
skin  and  muscle,  is  brought  out  in  the  wound,  again 
passes  beneath  the  skin  and  muscle,  and  is  finally 
brought  out  through  the  skin  above  the  eyebrow,  0 5 
ctm.  from  the  point  of  entrance.  A second  similar 
suture  is  placed  alongside  the  first,  and  at  a distance  of 
1 ctm.  from  it.  Gentle  traction  on  the  ligatures  closes 
the  wound,  and  then  the  ends  of  the  ligatures  are  tied 
over  a little  roll  of  kid.  3.  An  o.  for  retinal  detach- 
ment, by  introducing  a loop  of  very  fine  gold  wire 
through  the  sclera  and  chorioid  and  leaving  it  in  situ, 
thus  providing  for  a constant  draining  of  the  subretinal 
fluid.  4.  See  Capsular  advancement.  5.  Abscission 
of  a corneal  staphyloma,  a modification  of  Knapp’s  o., 
consisting  in  dissecting  up  the  conjunctiva  from  the 
corneal  margin  all  round  and  as  far  back  as  the  equator. 
Four  sutures  are  then  introduced,  two  on  the  nasal  side 
and  two  on  the  temporal.  The  staphyloma  is  split  hor- 
izontally, and  the  two  halves  are  removed  with  scissors 
close  to  the  corneal  margin.  The  lens  is  then  removed, 
and  the  sutures  are  drawn  tight.  6.  Blepharoplasty  by 
a modification  of  Iteverdin’s  o.,  applicable  in  cases  of 
burns  of  the  eyelids  or  of  loss  of  substance  from  disease, 
in  which  small  pieces  of  true  skin  (instead  of  epidermis 
merely),  6 to  8 mm.  in  diameter,  are  employed,  covered 
with  gold-beater’s  skin.  7.  Iridotomy  for  small,  cen- 
tral, stationary  corneal  or  lenticular  opacities.  The 
eyeball  is  fixed  with  forceps  close  to  the  corneal  mar- 
gin in  the  prolongation  of  that  meridian  in  which  the 
division  of  the  sphincter  iridis  is  to  be  made.  An  in- 
cision 4 mm.  long  is  made  in  the  cornea  midway  be- 
tween centre  and  periphery,  and  perpendicular  to  this 
meridian.  Through  this  wound  the  closed  forceps  scis- 
sors are  introduced.  At  the  pupillary  margin  they  are 
opened,  and  one  blade  is  passed  behind  the  iris  (the 
other  in  front),  the  blades  are  closed,  and  the  sphincter 
is  thus  divided.  The  gaping  of  the  wound  makes  a 
pear-shaped  pupil.  8.  Sclerotomy,  in  which  a narrow 
cataract  knife  is  used,  the  points  of  entrance  and  exit 
being  exactly  as  in  the  o.  for  extraction  of  cataract. 
The  knife  is  withdrawn  without  completing  the  inci- 
sion, and  the  middle  undivided  portion  of  sclera  pre- 
vents the  prolapse  of  the  iris.  9.  Corneal  trephining 
for  glaucoma,  in  which  the  ordinary  corneal  trephine 
is  employed  to  remove  a circular  piece  from  1 to  1‘5 
mm.  in  diameter  at  the  edge  of  the  cornea.  The  cut- 
ting cylindrical  blade  is  inclosed  in  a tube  from  which 
it  is  made  to  protrude  by  pressing  a spring. — Dianoux’s 
0.  An  o.  for  entropion,  in  which  Snellen’s  or  Do  Weck- 
er’s  lid  clamp  is  applied,  and  an  incision  is  made  par- 
allel to  the  free  margin  of  the  lid,  about  4 mm.  from  it, 
extending  the  whole  length  of  the  lid,  and  penetrating 
to  the  tarsus.  The  ciliary  portion  of  the  lid  thus  marked 
off  is  detached  from  the  tarsus  by  an  incision  on  the  in- 
termarginal portion  of  the  lid.  An  incision  through 
the  skin  alone  is  then  made  about  3 mm.  above  the  first 
incision,  and  parallel  to  it,  but  extending  about  2 mm. 
beyond  it  at  each  extremity.  The  skin  flap  is  separated 
from  the  underlying  muscle,  except  at  the  ends.  The 
underlying  portion  of  the  muscle  is  then  dissected  up 
from  the  tarsus  and  allowed  to  retract  upward.  A for- 
ceps is  then  passed  beneath  the  ciliary  flap,  the  skin 


Operation 

flap  is  seized  and  drawn  down  into  the  position  of  the 
former,  and  made  fast  by  three  sutures  to  the  margin 
of  the  tarsus.  The  ciliary  flap  is  drawn  up  and  care- 
fully stretched  upon  the  cartilage  bared  of  tlie  orbicular 
muscle,  the  latter  is  drawn  back  with  a strabismus  hook, 
and  the  flap  is  seciu-ed  in  place  with  sutures  to  the  tar- 
sus.— Didot’s  0.  An  o.  for  syndactylism,  in  which  an 
incision  is  made  along  the  middle  of  the  palmar  surface 
of  one  finger,  reaching  from  the  base  to  the  top  of  the 
web,  and  is  joined  at  each  end  by  transverse  incisions 
wliich  reach  to  the  middle  of  the  opposite  finger.  The 
same  proce.ss  is  repeated  on  the  dorsum  of  each  finger, 
except  that  the  flap  runs  in  the  opposite  direction. 
After  these  skin  flaps  are  made,  the  remaining  tissues 
of  the  web  are  divided  and  the  flaps  are  made  to  cover 
the  denuded  surfaces.— Dieffenbach’s  o.  1.  See  Dicf- 
fenbach’s  cheiloplasty.  2.  See  Dieffenbach’ s urano- 
plasty. 3.  An  o.  for  ectropion  of  the  lower  lid,  in 
which  the  external  canthus  is  divided  horizontally 
by  an  incision  from  6 to  8 mm.  long.  Two  converging 
incisions  are  made  downward,  and  the  triangular  piece 
of  skin  is  excised  ; then  for  a distance  of  6 to  8 mm. 
from  the  external  canthus  the  edge  of  the  lid  is 
excised  ; the  sides  of  the  triangular  space  are  then 
united  with  sutures,  which  draws  the  everted  lid  out- 
ward, and  the  raw  surface  on  the  edge  of  the  lid  is 
united  to  the  base  of  the  triangle.  4.  An  o.  for  ectro- 
pion by  excising  all  the  cicatricial  tissue  by  a trian- 
gular incision,  its  apex  downward  and  its  base  parallel 
to  the  lid  margin,  and  then  bringing  the  edges  of  the 
adjacent  skin  together  with  pins.  5.  An  o.  for  ectropion 
in  which  any  cicatricial  tissue  present  is  removed  by  a 
triangular  incision,  the  base  of  which  is  directed  toward 
the  ciliary  margin  and  the  apex  downward.  The  incision 
which  forms  the  base  of  the  triangle  is  then  extended 
on  each  side,  and  the  skin  forming  the  sides  of  the  tri- 
angular space  is  dissected  up  from  the  subjacent  parts 
for  some  distance.  Then  these  two  lateral  edges  are 
brought  together  into  a vertical  line  and  united  by 
sutures,  while  by  the  lateral  extensions  of  the  incision 
above  they  can  be  fastened  to  the  base  of  the  triangular 
space  formed  by  the  removal  of  the  cicatrix.  6.  An  o. 
for  ectropion  in  which  an  incision  is  inadc  through  the 
skin  and  the  orbicularis  mu-scle  nearly  jiarallel  to  the 
edge  of  the  lid,  beginning  two  or  three  lines  from  one 
angle  and  ending  at  an  equal  distance  from  the  other. 
Tlie  small  flap  of  skin  thus  made  is  turned  up.  the  lid 
is  divided  through  to  the  conjunctiva,  and  the  latter  is 
divided  to  the  extent  of  the  external  wound.  The  ex- 
ternal edge  of  the  divided  conjunctiva  is  then  drawn 
into  the  wound  in  the  skin  and  united  by  sutures  which 
pass  through  the  conjunctiva  as  well  as  the  skin.  7.  An 
o.  for  symblepharon,  by  folding  the  lid  inward  and 
placing  the  cuticle  against  the  eyeball.  A vertical  in- 
cision along  the  side  of  the  nose  is  made  from  the  inter- 
nal angle  of  the  eye,  and  another  from  the  external 
angle  to  the  corresponding  border  of  the  orbit.  The  lid 
is  detached  from  the  globe,  the  cilia  are  cut  ofi',  and  the 
quadrilateral  piece  is  then  turned  inside  to  rest  against 
the  margin  of  the  orbit  and  is  secured  by  sutures  which 
are  carried  from  within  outward  and  vice  versa,  tied  to- 
gether, and  bound  by  small  strips  of  adhesive  plaster. 
When  the  wound  on  the  globe  is  sufficiently  cicatrized, 
the  temporary  entropion  is  removed.  The  lid  is  re- 
leased and  carried  back  to  its  original  position,  and 
there  retained  by  the  twisted  suture.  8.  A form  of 
blepharoplasty  on  the  lower  lid,  in  which  all  defective 
or  cicatricial  tissue  in  and  below  the  lower  lid  is  re- 
moved by  excising  an  equilateral  triangle  of  skin,  the 
base  of  which  is  the  edge  of  the  lid.  Tlie  lateral  inci- 
sions reach  from  the  fo.ssa  canina  region  upward,  and 
their  ends  are  connected  by  a transverse  incision 
through  the  palpebral  conjunctiva  from  one  canthus  to 
the  other.  The  cicatricial  tissue  thus  circumscribed  is 


1478 


Operation 

to  be  excised,  but  only  through  the  skin,  so  as  to  avoid 
dividing  the  orbicular  muscle.  An  incision  is  then 
made  from  the  external  canthus  outward  0 to  8 mm. 
longer  than  the  base  of  the  triangle.  From  the  outer 
end  of  this  incision  a second  is  made  downward  upon 
the  cheek  and  parallel  to  the  outer  side  of  the  tri- 
angle, and  of  the  same  length  or  longer.  This  flap  is 
carefully  dissected  free  from  fat  and  connective  tissue. 
The  surface  of  the  triangular  space  is  cleansed  of  all 
coagula,  and  the  flap  is  laid  in  this  space,  so  tliat  its 
inner  edge  coincides  with  the  inner  edge  of  the  tri- 
angular space  and  its  base  with  the  edge  of  the  lid. 
It  is  fastened  in  place  with  sutures,  beginning  at  the 
inner  canthus  and  following  down  the  nasal  side.  The 
conjunctiva  is  united  with  the  skin.  The  raw  sur- 
face from  which  the  flap  was  taken  is  covered  with 
vaseline  and  borated  cotton,  and  allowed  to  heal  by 
granulation. — Dolbeau’s  o.  See  Dolbeau^s  lithotomy. 
— Donegana’s  o.  An  o.  for  artificial  pupil,  in  which 
a falciform  needle  is  plunged  through  the  sclerotic, 
and  the  iris  separated  at  its  periphery  for  a certain 
extent  and  then  divided  from  its  circumference  to- 
ward its  centre. — Dowell’s  o.  An  o.  for  the  radical 
cure  of  hernia  consisting  in  occlusion  of  the  inguinal 
canal  by  passing  several  silver  sutures  and  drawing  its 
sides  together. — Drausart’s  o.  An  o.  for  retinal  de- 
tachment by  making  a large  iridectomy  upward,  then 
keeping  the  patient  in  a horizontal  posture  with  a com- 
pressive bandage  for  a number  of  days,  and  injecting 
small  doses  of  pilocarpine  subcutaneously. --Duplay’s 
0.  An  o.  for  hypospadias,  in  which  the  penis  is  first 
separated  from  the  scrotum,  and  its  arching  destroyed 
to  allow  of  erection  and  coition.  A new  urethra  is  then 
made  from  the  abnormal  perineal  opening  to  the  glans 
penis. — Dupuytren’s  o.  1.  See  Dnpuyiren's  .imputa- 
tion. 2.  See  Dapuytren's  cheiloplasty.  3.  See  Du- 
jmytren^s  lithotomy.  4.  An  o.  for  closure  of  an  arti- 
ficial anus,  consisting  in  the  destruction  of  the  spur  by 
compression  with  a clamp,  followed  by  closure  of  the 
opening  in  the  skin  by  a plastic  o.  5.  An  o.  for  con- 
tracture of  the  p almar  fascia  by  a transverse  incision  or 
incisions  through  the  skin  and  aponeurosis  where  the 
band  is  most  prominent.  6.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the 
lacrymal  duct,  in  which  the  anterior  wall  of  the  lacry- 
mal  sac  is  incised,  and  a thin  tube  of  gold  or  silver  in- 
troduced (and  even  hammered  into  the  duct  when  the 
stricture  is  tight)  as  a means  of  dilating  the  canal  and 
carrying  off  the  tears.  It  has  never  proved  very  satis- 
factory.— Edebohls’s  o.  Decapsulation  of  the  kidney 
for  the  mitigation  of  Bright’s  disease. — Elective  o.  An 
o.  which  the  patient  chooses  to  have  done,  hut  which  is 
not  absolutely  required  ; also  one  in  which  the  particu- 
lar procedure  is  a matter  of  choice  with  the  operator. 
— Ely’s  0.  Fr.,  greffe  dermique  dans  Voreille.  Ger., 
llantpfropfen  im  Trommelfell.  Skin-grafting  for  chronic 
suppurative  otitis  media,  which  consists  in  first  thor- 
oughly cleansing  the  auditory  canal  and  tympanic 
cavity,  and  then  covering  the  granulating  surface  with 
small  bits  of  skin  taken  from  the  forearm.  The  canal 
is  then  packed  with  borated  cotton,  which  is  not  changed 
until  it  is  seen  to  be  colored  by  the  discharge. — Em- 
met’s 0.  1.  Uterine  trachelorrhaphy.  2.  The  proced- 

ure of  converting  a sessile  submucous  tumor  of  the 
uterus  into  a pcdiculated  tumor  by  traction,  in  order  to 
facilitate  its  removal.  3.  An  o.  for  the  repair  of  lac- 
erated peri  ufeum.  (See  under  Pp]RiN^ORRHAPHY.)  4. 
An  o.  for  vaginal  cystocele  with  urethrocele  by  the  re- 
moval of  a triangular  band  of  mucous  membrane  from 
the  anterior  vaginal  surface  and  coaptation  and  suture 
of  the  sides  of  the  triangle.  5.  An  o.  for  procidentia 
uteri,  in  which  the  uterus  is  anteverted,  the  neck  kept 
out  of  the  way  by  a sponge  probang,  and  two  points  are 
located  about  half  an  inch  from  the  cervix  on  either 
side  and  a little  behind  the  anterior  lip.  The  surfaces 


of  these  points  are  freshened,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
vaginal  surface  in  front  of  the  uterus,  and  the  three 
surfaces  are  brought  together  with  sutures. — English 
0.  See  English  rhinoplasty. — Esmarch’s  o.  An  o. 
for  ankylosis  of  the  jaw,  in  which  an  incision  about 
2 in.  long  is  made  along  the  lower  border  of  the 
jaw,  in  front  of  the  masseter  muscle,  and  a wedge- 
shaped  piece  of  bone  removed  with  a narrow  saw  and 
a bone  forceps.  Passive  movements  are  practised 
during  healing.  — Farabeuf’s  o.  Section  of  the  pel- 
vis at  the  ischiopubic  junction  as  a substitute  for 
symphysiotomy.— Fergusson’s  o.  1.  See  Fergusson's 
AMPUTATION.  2.  See  Fergusson's  lithotomy.  3.  See 
Fergusson's  st.IPHYLORRHAPHY.  4.  See  Fergusson's 
URANOPLASTY.  5.  A form  of  excision  of  the  jaw  in 
which  the  external  incision  begins  in  the  median  line 
at  the  free  border  of  the  upper  lip,  extends  into  the 
nostril  on  the  affected  side,  curves  around  the  ala  of 
the  nose,  runs  upward  to  the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye, 
and  then  follows  the  lower  margin  of  the  orbit  out  as 
far  as  is  necessary  on  the  cheek. — Fischer’s  o.  An  o, 
for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal  duct  identical  with 
Schmalz’s,  except  that  a loop  of  twilled  silk  is  used  on 
the  end  of  a catgut  string. — Flap  o.  1.  See  Flap  am- 
putation. 2,  Cataract  extraction  with  a curved  in- 
cision so  as  to  form  a corneal  flap.  3.  A plastic  o.,  made 
by  means  of  a sliding  or  twisted  flap. — Flarer’s  o.  An 
o.  for  entropion,  in  which  a broad  horn  spatula  is  placed 
beneath  the  lower  lid,  and  the  lid  is  put  on  the  stretch  ; 
the  ciliary  margin  of  the  lid  is  pressed  firmly  against 
the  spatula,  and  with  a scalpel  an  incision  is  made  in 
the  intermarginal  space  between  cilia  and  tarsus,  1'5  to 
2 mm.  deep,  from  the  lacrymal  punctum  to  the  exter- 
nal canthus,  the  strip  of  tissue  containing  the  cilia  be- 
ing thus  separated  from  the  tarsus ; a transverse  inci- 
sion is  made  through  the  skin  of  the  lid,  parallel  to  the 
ciliary  margin  and  2 mm,  from  it,  from  one  end  to  the 
other  ; the  strip  of  tissue  thus  marked  out,  containing 
all  the  cilia,  is  cut  off  with  scissors,  and  the  raw  surface 
heals  without  sutures. — French’s  o.  An  o,  for  car- 
buncle the  distinctive  feature  of  which  is  the  making 
of  a subcutaneous  incision. — Freund’s  o.  Abdominal 
hysterectomy  for  uterine  cancer  in  wdiich  the  uterus  is 
drawn  out  of  the  abdomen,  the  broad  ligaments  are 
tied  in  three  portions,  the  lowest  thread  including  the 
uterine  artery,  and  then  they  and  the  remaining  attach- 
ments are  divided.  The  vaginal  wound  is  closed  by 
suturing  its  edges  to  the  peritonseum  above.— Fricke’s 
0.  A form  of  blepharoplasty  on  the  upper  lid,  in  which 
an  incision  is  made  through  the  skin  from  the  inner 
canthus  to  beyond  the  outer  canthus,  parallel  to  the  lid 
margin,  and  as  far  above  it  as  the  linear  scar  allows. 
A second  similar  incision  is  made  above  the  scar,  and 
the  entire  scar  dissected  out.  Then  the  subcutaneous 
cicatricial  bands  are  divided,  and,  if  necessary,  the 
fascia  tarsoorbitalis  along  the  orbital  margin.  The  lid 
is  then  brought  down  into  place,  and  the  size  of  the 
space  to  be  filled  by  transplantation  is  measured.  The 
flap  may  be  taken  from  the  temple,  cheek,  or  forehead, 
and  is  usually  tongue-shaped  or  lance-shaped,  and  5 to 
7 mm.  larger  in  all  directions  than  the  space  to  be  filled. 
The  flap  is  marked  out  and  dissected  free  as  far  as  its 
base.  The  bridge  over  which  it  is  to  be  turned  or 
twisted  is  then  simply  cut  through,  or  else  a narrow 
piece  is  excised,  in  order  to  make  room  for  the  flap. 
Tlie  latter  is  adapted  to  the  vacant  space  in  the  lid,  its 
edges  being  carefully  trimmed.  The  space  from  wliich 
the  flap  was  taken  is  then  united  by  dissecting  up  the 
edges  and  uniting  them  by  sutures.  Then  the  apex  of 
the  flap  is  stitched  in  place,  next  the  upper  margin,  and 
finally  the  lower.  Both  eyes  are  then  to  be  bandaged 
and  the  patient  is  kept  in  bed  for  some  days. — Fritsch’s 
0.  See  under  Perin^eorrhaphy.- Furnari’s  o.  See 
Furnari's  peritomy. — Gaillard’s  o.  An  o,  for  entro- 


1479 


pion,  in  which  the  two  needles  at  either  end  of  a stout 
ligature  are  introduced  through  the  orbicularis  near 
the  inner  canthus,  and  brought  out  2 ctm.  lower  down. 
The  ligature  is  then  tied,  and  shortens  the  skin  of  the 
lid.  A similar  ligature  is  introduced  and  tied  near  the 
outer  canthus.  A third  ligature,  between  the  two,  has 
been  added  by  Ean.  These  ligatures  tend  to  turn  the 
edge  of  the  lid  outward  and  upward. — Galezowski’s  o. 

1.  An  o.  for  pterygium,  in  which  the  apex  of  the  growth 
is  seized  with  a forceps,  separated  from  its  corneal  ad- 
hesions, and  dissected  up  to  its  base.  When  the  pter- 
ygium is  entirely  free  a thread  armed  at  each  end  with 
a curved  needle  is  taken,  and  l)oth  needles  are  passed 
through  the  apex,  so  as  to  include  it  in  a small  loop. 
The  needles  are  turned  inward  and  brought  out  at  the 
base  of  the  growth.  The  two  ends  are  then  tied  in  a 
knot,  and  thus  the  apex  of  the  pterygium  is  turned  in- 
ward toward  the  base,  is  strangulated,  and  atrophies. 

2.  A ci'ucial  sclerotomy  in  which  the  sclera  and  cornea 
are  divided  with  a narrow  knife  for  the  distance  of  0'5 
ctm. — Gant’s  o.  Osteotomy  of  the  femur  below  the 
trochanter  minor  for  bony  ankylosis  of  the  hip. — Gar- 
retson’s  o.  See  Garretson's  staphylorrhaphy.  — 
Gely’s  0.  See  Gely's  suture.— Gensoul’s  o.  1.  See 
Laforest's  o.  2.  A form  of  excision  of  the  lower  jaw 
in  which  the  incision  begins  at  the  angle  of  the  mouth, 
extends  vertically  upward  nearly  to  the  margin  of  the 
orbit,  and  is  joined  about  at  its  middle  by  a horizontal 
incision  running  from  the  condyle  of  the  jaw  to  the  ala 
of  the  nose. — Gerdy’s  o.  1.  Scalping;  an  o.  for  entro- 
pion by  removing  the  entire  margin  of  the  lid,  carry- 
ing the  excision  beyond  the  bulbs  of  the  eyelashes,  and 
removing  a strip  3 to  4 mm.  wide.  2.  An  o.,  now  obso- 
lete, for  stricture  or  obliteration  of  the  lacrymal  duct 
by  making  two  vertical  parallel  incisions  by  means  of 
a bistoury  introduced  into  the  duct,  and  then  cutting 
out  a quadrilateral  piece  of  bone  from  the  inner  wall. 

3.  An  o.  for  the  radical  cure  of  hernia  by  plugging  the 
mouth  of  the  sac  with  its  iuvaginated  fundus  and  fixing 
the  latter  in  place  by  means  of  two  sutures. — German  o. 
See  German  rhinoplasty.— Gibson’s  o.  An  o.  for 
artificial  pupil  almost  identical  with  Beer’s,  but  modi- 
fied according  to  the  different  states  of  the  eye. — Gi- 
raud’s  o.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal  duct,  in 
which  the  probe  and  silver  tube  are  introduced  as  in 
Desault’s  o.,  and  the  probe  is  withdrawn  ; a very  fine 
spiral  spring,  with  a knob  at  one  end  and  an  eye  at  the 
other,  is  then  introduced,  and  the  knobbed  end  drawn 
out  at  the  nose ; a thread  is  fastened  in  the  eye,  and 
the  spiral  drawn  out  through  the  nose;  by  means  of 
the  thread,  meshes  of  various  thickness  may  then  be 
drawn  through  the  nasal  duct. — Goyrand’s  o.  for  con- 
tracture of  the  palmar  fascia.  A longitudinal  incision 
in  the  skin  along  the  prominent  band,  and  (after  dis- 
secting the  latter  free)  transvei'se  incisions  enough  to 
permit  of  extension  of  the  fingers. — Graefe’s  o’s.  See 
Von  Graefe’s  o’s. — Green’s  o.  1.  an  o.  for  entropion,  in 
which  the  lid  is  everted  and  held  securely  by  the 
fingers,  and  an  incision  is  made  through  conjunctiva 
and  tarsus  from  one  end  of  the  lid  to  the  other,  in  a 
line  parallel  to  and  generally  about  2 mm.  from  the 
openings  of  the  Meibomian  ducts.  A strip  of  skin,  1 to 
2 mm.  wide  and  tapering  to  a point  at  each  end,  is  re- 
moved from  the  lid,  its  lower  boundary  being  1^  mm. 
above  the  line  of  the  cilia.  The  orbicular  fascia  and 
muscle  should  be  left  intact.  The  suture  needle  em- 
ployed is  a No.  12  glovers’  needle,  bent  to  an  arc  of 
about  a third  of  a circle,  and  is  threaded  with  fine  silk. 
The  needle  is  first  introduced  a little  to  the  conjuncti- 
val side  of  the  row  of  eyelashes,  and  is  brought  out 
just  within  the  wound  made  by  the  excision  of  the 
strip  of  skin  ; it  is  then  drawn  through,  inserted  again 
in  the  wound  near  its  uppei  margin,  and  pa.ssed  deeply 
backward  and  upward,  so  as  to  graze  the  front  of  the 


Operation 

tarsus  and  emerge  through  the  skin  of  the  eyelid  1 ctm. 
or  more  above  its  point  of  entrance.  On  tying  the  two 
ends  of  the  thread  together,  the  skin  wound  is  closed, 
and  the  loosened  lid  margin  is  at  the  same  time  everted 
and  brought  into  a correct  position.  2.  An  o.  for  re- 
adjustment of  the  levator  palpebrae,  in  which  an  inci- 
sion an  inch  or  more  long  is  made  through  the  skin 
along  the  upper  border  of  the  lid,  and  the  dissection 
extended  through  the  subcutaneous  fatty  tissue  nearly 
backward,  so  as  to  avoid  opening  the  conjunctival  sac. 
The  upper  surface  of  the  eyeball  is  thus  reached,  and 
the  broad  thin  tendon  of  the  superior  rectus  exposed. 
Between  this  and  the  roof  of  the  orbit  the  tendon  of 
the  levator  may  be  found,  and  three  sutures  are  then 
passed  through  the  aponeurosis,  the  muscle,  and  the 
tarsus  of  the  lid,  drawn  tight,  and  tied.  The  wound  is 
then  closed  by  simple  sutures,  with  the  ends  of  the 
deep  sutures  hanging  outside. — Gritti’s  o.  See  GrittVs 
AMPUTATION. — Gr03smamTs  o.  An  o.  for  retina  de- 
tachment, in  which  the  effused  subretinal  fluid  is  aspi- 
rated with  a very  fine  hypodermic  syringe,  and  then 
the  intraocular  pressure  is  increased  by  a very  slow 
injection  of  some  indifferent  fluid  (e.  g.,  a warm  saline 
solution)  into  the  vitreous. — Guerin  and  Brodhurst’s 
0.  An  o.  for  congenital  dislocation  of  the  hip  in  which 
the  stronger  muscles  connecting  the  femur  and  pelvis 
are  divided  subcutaneously.  Continuous  extension  is 
then  maintained  for  some  weeks. — Guerin’s  o.  See 
French’s  o. — Guthrie’s  o.  See  Guthrie’s  amputation. 
— Hahn’s  o.  of  supracondyloid  osteotomy.  An  o.  in 
which  a section  is  made  above  the  condyles  on  both  the 
inner  and  the  outer  side  of  the  leg. — Halpin’s  o.  An  o. 
for  extirpation  of  the  lacrymal  gland  in  which  a curved 
incision  is  made  along  the  superior  orbital  margin,  just 
beneath  the  eyebrow  or  exactly  through  its  middle,  as 
far  as  the  external  angle  of  the  orbit.  Both  upper  and 
lower  glands  with  their  aponeurotic  covering  are  then 
dissected  out,  and  free  drainage  is  allowed. — Hancock’s 
0.  See  Hancock’s  amputation  and  Intraocular  my- 
otomy.—Hay’s  0.  1.  An  o.  for  strabismus  in  which  a 

vertical  incision  is  made  with  scissors  in  the  conjunc- 
tiva, midway  between  the  cornea  and  the  caruncle. 
The  conjunctiva  is  dissected  from  the  sclerotic,  and  a 
strabismus  hook  passed  into  the  wound  and  beneath 
the  tendon,  which  is  then  stretched  and  divided  close 
to  the  sclerotic.  2.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal 
duct  consisting  of  the  introduction  of  a thin  cylindrical 
sound,  with  a hook-shaped  prominence  on  its  upper  end, 
through  the  undivided  lower  canaliculus. — Heaton’s 

0.  The  injection  of  irritating  and  astringent  fluids 
over  the  crural  or  inguinal  canal  and  the  neck  of  the 
sac  for  the  radical  cure  of  hernia. — Hegar’s  o.  Oopho- 
rectomy for  restraining  the  growth  of  uterine  fibroids. 
— Heinicke  - Mikulicz  o.  A form  of  pyloroplasty. — 
Heinicke’s  o.  An  o.  for  exo.stosis  of  the  external  mea- 
tus which  consists  in  the  careful  but  rapid  removal  of 
the  exostosis  by  mallet  and  gouge. — Herzenstein’s  o. 

1.  An  o.  for  inverted  cilia,  in  which  a spatula  is  intro- 
duced beneath  the  lid  to  protect  the  eyeball  from  in- 
jury, and  a needle,  armed  at  the  point  with  a double 
silk  thread,  is  introduced  on  the  margin  of  the  eyelid 
at  a point  on  one  side  of  the  group  of  hairs  to  be  de- 
stroyed, and  carried  vertically  upward  till  it  emerges 
through  the  skin  about  2 lines  above  its  entrance. 
It  is  reintroduced  at  this  second  puncture,  carried  hori- 
zontally fora  sufficient  distance,  and  again  brought  out 
at  a third  point.  Eeintroduced  at  this  third  puncture, 
it  is  carried  vertically  downward,  and  made  to  emerge 
at  the  tar.sal  margin,  where  the  silk  is  seized  and  re- 
tained. The  two  ends  of  the  silk  are  then  knotted 
together,  and  a subcutaneous  loop  is  formed,  which  in- 
cludes the  bulbs  of  the  mi.sdirected  hairs,  and  soon  de- 
stroys them  by  the  inflammation  excited.  2.  Forcible 
dilatation  of  a stricture  of  the  lacrymal  duct  on  the 


1480 


Operation 

principle  of  Holt’s  dilatation  of  stricture  of  the  urethra. 
-Key’s  0.  See  Hey's  amputation. — Hig-h  o.  1.  See 
Supraimhic  CYSTOTOMY.  2.  The  use  of  the  long  obstet- 
rical forceps.— Hiraly’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  artificial  pupil, 
by  separation  of  the  iris,  through  the  cornea,  from  its 
peripheral  attachments  by  means  of  a curved  needle. 
2.  An  o.  for  symblepharon,  in  which  a suture  or  liga- 
ture was  introduced  behind  a partial  adhesion,  which 
did  not  reach  to  the  fornix.  On  the  ends  of  this  thread 
weights  were  fastened,  which  in  the  case  of  the  lower 
lid  passed  over  specially  ar-ranged  rollers  to  the  fore- 
head. These  pulled  the  adhesion  continuously  from 
behind  forward  and  from  below  upward,  and  tended  to 
cause  its  rupture.  3.  Another  o.  for  symblepharon,  in- 
volving the  use  of  simple  ligatures  and  leaden  wires. 
A bundle  of  silk  threads  is  passed  by  means  of  a curved 
needle  with  a large  eye  through  the  entire  thickness  of 
the  symblepharon.  The  needle  is  cut  off,  and  the  bun- 
dle of  threads  allowed  to  remain  for  several  days.  Then 
they  are  removed,  and  a leaden  wire  introduced  in  their 
place.  After  several  weeks  this  is  replaced  by  a larger 
wire,  and  this  again  by  a still  larger  one,  until  it  is 
thought  that  the  canal  is  large  enough,  and  is  entirely 
lined  by  epithelium.  The  last  wire  is  then  withdrawn, 
and  the  tissue  in  front  of  the  canal  divided  with  the 
scissors.  The  lid  is  thus  loosened  from  its  adhesion  to 
the  eyeball.  See  Cooper’s  o. — Horner’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for 
ectropion  of  the  lower  lid  adapted  to  aggravated  cases 
of  eversions  from  burns,  in  which  an  incision  2 inches 
long,  down  to  the  periosteum,  is  made  parallel  with  the 
orbicularis  muscle  and  at  its  inferior  margin.  The 
whole  thickness  of  the  lid  is  then  dissected  up  from  the 
subjacent  bones.  From  the  middle  of  this  incision  an- 
other is  then  made,  1 inch  long,  downward  toward  the 
angle  of  the  jaw,  and  at  the  end  of  the  latter  another 
of  the  same  length  toward  the  root  of  the  nose.  These 
last  two  incisions  define  an  angle  of  skin  which  is  to  be 
dissected  up  as  far  as  its  base,  turned  into  the  begin- 
ning of  the  first  incision,  and  united  by  pins  and  sutures. 
2.  Excision  of  a round  portion  of  the  cheek,  including 
the  fistulous  tract,  with  a shoemaker’s  punch,  and 
suture  of  the  external  wound  for  salivary  fistula. — 
Horn’s  0.  See  Horn’s  cheiloplasty.— Hotz’s  o.  An 
o.  for  entropion,  in  which  the  skin  of  the  eyebrow  is 
fixed  firmly  against  the  orbital  margin  by  an  assistant. 
The  centre  of  the  ciliary  margin  of  the  lid  is  then 
drawn  tightly  downward,  and  a horizontal  incision  is 
made  through  the  skin  and  orbicularis  muscle  across 
-the  entire  length  of  the  lid,  2 mm.  above  the  level  of 
the  canthi.  A strip  of  muscular  fibres  is  excised,  3 mm. 
wide,  from  end  to  end  of  the  lid.  Four  sutures  are 
then  introduced  through  the  skin  of  the  lid,  2 mm.  be- 
low the  border  of  the  incision,  passed  through  the  apo- 
neurosis on  the  upper  third  of  the  tarsus  and  then 
through  the  upper  cutaneous  border,  and  tied  fiianly. — 
Huguier’s  o.  Colotomy  in  the  right  loin. — Hulke’s  o. 
An  o.  for  fistula  of  the  lacrymal  gland,  in  which  the 
two  ends  of  a silk  ligature,  each  armed  with  a needle, 
are  passed  through  the  external  fistulous  opening,  so 
as  to  penetrate  the  conjunctiva  of  the  upper  lid  one 
above  the  other.  Both  ends  of  the  ligature  are  thus 
brought  out  in  the  cul-de-sac,  and,  being  drawn  tight, 
grasp  a triangular  piece  of  the  upper  lid,  the  apex  of 
which  is  at  the  fistula  and  the  base  in  the  conjunctiva. 
The  ends  are  then  cut  olf,  and  the  fistula  soon  heals. — 
Hunter’s  o.  1.  Ligation  of  an  artery  on  the  cardiac 
side  of  an  aneurysm,  and  at  some  distance  from  it.  2. 
An  o.  for  trichiasis  which  consists  in  puncturing  the 
hair  bulbs  of  the  inverted  lashes  with  a lance  or  iris 
knife  to  the  depth  of  an  eighth  of  an  inch.  When  the 
bleeding  has  ceased,  the  dulled  end  of  a darning  needle, 
slightly  moistened  and  dipped  in  some  irritant,  is  in- 
serted into  the  puncture,  and  held  there  for  some  mo- 
ments. The  cilia  arc  then  pulled  out. — Indian  o.  See 


Indian  khinoplasty.  — Italian  o.  See  Median  cys- 
totomy and  Taqliacotian  ehinoplasty. — Jacobs’s  o. 
An  o.  for  trichiasis  which  consists  in  scalping  the  edge 
of  the  lid  together  with  the  cilia  and  their  hair  bulbs. 
— Jaeger’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  ectropion,  which  consists  in 
detaching  the  everted  lid  from  the  cheek  or  superciliary 
ridge,  leaving  it  connected  at  the  angles  only.  A tri- 
angular portion  of  the  lid  is  then  removed,  if  deemed 
advisable.  The  detached  lid  is  fixed  accurately  and 
firmly  in  contact  with  the  eyeball,  and  the  skin  of  the 
cheek  drawn  up,  or  the  skin  of  the  forehead  drawn  down 
toward  the  eye,  and  maintained  in  this  position  by  ad- 
hesive plaster,  compresses,  and  a bandage.  2.  An  o.  for 
ectropion  of  the  upper  lid,  in  which  an  incision  is  made 
parallel  to  the  edge  of  the  lid  and  5 to  7 mm.  from  it, 
through  its  entire  thickness  from  skin  to  conjunctiva  ; 
a knife  is  introduced  through  that  part  of  the  wound 
nearest  the  orbital  margin,  and  all  adhesions  of  the  skin 
to  the  bone  are  freely  divided  ; then  from  the  bridge  of 
tissue  between  the  natural  and  the  artificial  palpebral 
fissures  a piece  of  tissue  is  excised,  as  long  as  the  differ- 
ence in  the  length  of  the  two  lids  ; the  inner  portion  of 
this  bridge  is  united  by  sutures  to  the  outer  portion, 
which  brings  the  bridge  transversely  across  the  globe, 
and  the  lid  margin  into  its  normal  position.  The  hori- 
zontal incision  is  then  united  by  sutures.  3.  An  o.  for 
entropion,  in  which  a horn  spatula  is  introduced  be- 
neath the  lid,  and  a slightly  curved  incision  is  made 
through  the  skin  down  to  the  tarsus,  beginning  near 
the  punctum  at  the  lid  margin,  curving  slightly  upward 
toward  the  middle,  and  then  descending  toward  the 
external  angle  at  the  lid  margin.  This  piece,  together 
with  the  cilia  and  hair  hulbs,  is  then  excised,  and  the 
raw  surface  allowed  to  heal.  4.  An  o.  for  trichiasis 
consisting  of  the  paring  away  of  the  edge  of  the  in- 
verted lid,  the  hair  bulbs  of  the  lashes  being  thus  re- 
moved as  well  as  the  apertures  of  the  Meibomian  glands. 
5.  An  o.  for  trichiasis  which  consists  in  removing  that 
portion  of  the  skin  under  which  lie  the  bulbs  of  the 
cilia.  A spatula  is  introduced  beneath  the  lid,  and  the 
skin  put  on  the  stretch.  The  skin  and  orbicular  muscle 
are  then  divided  by  a transverse  incision  parallel  to  the 
cilia.  The  spatula  is  then  withdrawn,  the  ciliary  edge 
of  the  wound  is  seized  at  one  end  with  forceps,  and  the 
outer  margin  of  the  lid  with  all  the  hair  bulbs  is  dis- 
sected off  in  a narrow  strip. — Jaesche’s  o.  An  o.  for 
trichiasis,  in  which  the  upper  lid  is  pulled  upward  and 
slightly  outward,  and  an  incision  is  made  in  the  con- 
junctival surface  and  parallel  with  it,  exactly  behind  the 
position  of  the  faultily  directed  lashes,  and  this  is  pro- 
longed somewhat  on  both  sides.  Then  a piece  of  skin  5 
to  6 mm.  wide  is  removed  from  the  external  surface  of 
the  lid,  of  the  same  length  as  the  incision  in  the  con- 
junctiva. A knife  is  then  introduced  through  the  con- 
junctival wound,  and  pushed  out  tlirough  the  wound  iii 
the  skin  at  one  end,  and  then  carried  along  the  whole 
length  of  the  wound,  so  that  the  ciliary  margin  of  the 
tansus  is  connected  with  the  lid  at  its  two  ends  only. 
The  upper  cut  surface  of  this  quadrangular  segment  of 
the  tarsal  margin  is  then  drawn  upward  on  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  tarsus  by  uniting  the  edges  of  the  space 
in  the  skin  surface  by  sutures. — Janin’s  o.  An  o.  for 
artificial  pupil  in  which  the  lower  half  of  the  cornea 
is  opened,  as  in  a flap  extraction.  The  flap  is  raised, 
and  a pair  of  curved  sci.ssors  with  one  sharp  point  is 
introduced,  the  iris  is  punctured  1 line  from  its  periph- 
ery, the  instrument  is  carried  directly  upward  and  \ 
line  from  the  original  pupil  toward  the  external  angle, 
and  the  iris  is  then  divided  by  the  scissors. — Jobert’s 
0.  A method  of  reuniting  a divided  intestine  by  in- 
vaginating  the  upper  part  within  the  lower  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  bring  the  serous  surfaces  into  contact. 
See  also  Jobert’s  suture.— Jones’s  o.  An  o.  for  ectro- 
pion, in  which  the  eyelid  is  loosened  from  its  adhe- 


1481 


sions  by  incisions  made  in  such  a way  that  when  the 
eyelid  is  brouglit  back  into  its  natural  position  the  gap 
which  is  left  may  be  closed  by  sutures.  Two  straight  in- 
cisions are  made  from  the  edge  of  the  lid,  converging 
toward  each  other,  and  including  the  cicatrix  between 
them.  The  flap  is  then  pressed  upward,  and  the  edges 
of  the  wound  below  the  apex  of  the  flap  are  to  be  united 
by  two  twisted  sutures.  The  edges  of  the  flap  are  then 
united  in  their  new  position  by  sutures. — Kehrer’s  o. 
An  o.  for  depressed  nipples  consisting  in  the  excision  of 
a ring  of  skin,  or  of  two  crescentic  pieces  of  skin,  sur- 
rounding the  nipple,  so  that,  in  the  healing  of  the  de- 
nuded surface,  the  approximation  of  the  internal  and 
external  edges  of  the  ring  or  crescent  may  so  pull  upon 
the  skin  immediately  surrounding  the  nipple  and  form- 
ing the  cup  in  which  it  lies  as  to  obliterate  this  cup  and 
render  the  nipple  accessible  to  the  child. — Key’s  o.  See 
Key^s  LITHOTOMY. — Knapp’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  cleft  lobule 
of  the  ear,  in  which  the  anterior  and  posterior  parts  of 
the  cleft  lobule  are  put  on  the  stretch,  and,  a von 
Graefe’s  cataract  knife  or  narrow  scalpel  being  thrust 
through  the  anterior  pai’t  near  the  lower  end  of  the 
slit,  a thin  slice  of  skin  is  severed  along  its  edge.  At 
the  other  end  of  the  slit  the  slice  is  made  a little  broader, 
its  end  being  left  connected  with  the  auricle.  Then  the 
knife  is  turned  and  an  incision  is  made  backw'ard,  and 
the  detached  slice  there  cut  across,  thus  forming  a small 
flap.  The  long  portion  of  the  slice  is  then  seized  with 
a forceps,  and  its  other  end  divided  by  a slightly  curved 
incision.  The  edges  of  the  wound  are  then  united  by 
three  interrupted  sutures.  2.  A combination  of  simple 
union  and  blepharoplasty  for  coloboma  palpebrse.  The 
edges  of  the  coloboma  are  first  freshened  and  carefully 
united  by  sutures.  The  outer  canthus  is  then  divided, 
and  the  adjacent  skin  toward  the  temple,  above  or  be- 
low the  canthus,  is  detached  from  its  base  for  half  an 
inch  or  more.  The  outer  portion  of  the  lid  is  then 
drawn  toward  the  nose  so  as  to  obviate  any  shortening 
of  the  palpebral  fissure.  A part  of  the  wound  in  the 
outer  corner  may  be  covered  by  stitching  the  conjunc- 
tiva and  skin  together,  as  in  canthoplasty.  3.  An  o. 
for  strabismus  divergeiis,  employed  in  high  degrees  of 
divergent  squint  for  causing  the  eye  to  roll  inward  as 
far  as  possible.  A suture  with  two  needles  is  used,  one 
needle  being  introduced  through  the  conjunctiva,  close 
to  the  cornea  and  3 or  4 mm.  above  the  horizontal  merid- 
ian, from  above  downward,  and  brought  out  in  the  hori- 
zontal meridian,  the  other  needle  being  introduced  in  a 
corresponding  way  from  below  upward.  Both  needles 
are  then  passed  through  the  inner  canthus.  By  draw- 
ing on  the  ligatures  and  uniting  their  ends  in  front  of 
the  canthus,  the  globe  is  rolled  inward.  The  external 
rectus  must  previously  be  divided  in  the  usual  way.  4. 
Abscission  of  a corneal  staphyloma  by  removing  the  en- 
tire base  of  the  staphyloma  by  an  elliptical  incision  in 
the  scleral  margin,  and  then  closing  the  wound  by  su- 
tures through  the  conjunctiva  instead  of  through  the 
sclera.  Two  needles  and  tw'o  long  sutures  are  used. 
Three  mm.  above  the  sclerocorneal  margin,  and  on  the 
nasal  side  of  the  vertical  meridian,  a needle  is  passed 
through  the  conjunctiva,  pushed  forward  close  to  the 
sclera  for  4 or  5 mm.  under  the  conjunctiva  toward  the 
nose,  and  then  brought  out.  The  same  needle  is  then 
introduced  below  the  cornea  into  the  conjunctiva  at  a 
point  corresponding  to  the  point  above,  pushed  forward 
4 or  5 mm.  toward  the  temple,  and  again  brought  out. 
The  two  ends  of  the  suture  are  turned  upward  and 
downward,  while  the  intervening  free  piece  is  turned 
toward  the  nose.  In  the  same  manner  a suture  is  intro- 
duced through  the  ocular  conjunctiva  on  the  temporal 
side,  and  the  ends  turned  back.  The  ends  of  the  inner 
and  afterward  of  the  outer  suture  are  drawn  tight, 
closing  the  wound  completely.  5.  Blepharoplasty  on 
the  lower  lid  by  a method  adapted  for  cases  of  tumors 


Operation 

or  neoplasms,  following  the  excision  of  these  by  rec- 
tangular incisions  in  healthy  tissue.  The  horizontal 
incisions  are  extended  toward  the  nose,  and  a quadran- 
gular flap  is  dissected  up.  At  the  external  canthus  an 
incision  is  made  outward,  curving  slightly  upward  on 
the  temple.  Then  the  lower  margin  of  the  wound  is 
also  prolonged  outward,  curving  downward  on  the  side 
of  the  cheek.  This  flap  is  also  dissected  up,  and  after 
hsemorrhage  has  ceased  its  vertical  margin  is  united  by 
sutures  with  the  vertical  margin  of  the  nasal  flap,  the 
two  being  slid  toward  each  other.  The  upper  and  in- 
ternal angle  is  then  united  by  a suture  to  the  inner 
edge  of  the  upper  lid.  6.  An  o.  for  symblepharon  in 
which  the  lid  is  carefully  dissected  up  from  its  adhe- 
sions to  the  cornea  and  sclera  for  some  distance  beyond 
the  insertion  of  the  inferior  rectus  muscle.  Then  from 
this  detached  portion  all  useless  cicatricial  and  granula- 
tion tissue  is  to  be  cut  away.  In  order  to  cover  up  this 
loss  of  substance,  the  ocular  conjunctiva  is  dissected 
upon  both  sides  from  the  corneal  margin  from  7 to  9 
mm.  upward  by  making  two  vertical  incisions  and  then 
dissecting  out  two  quadrangular  flaps  upward,  one  on 
the  temporal  side  and  one  on  the  nasal  side.  These 
are  then  transplanted  into  the  vacant  space  below  and 
carefully  united  in  place  by  numerous  fine  sutures. — 
Kocher’s  o.  An  o.  for  excision  of  the  ankle  joint,  in 
which  the  foot  is  held  at  a right  angle,  and  an  incision 
is  made  just  below  the  external  malleolus  from  the  tendo 
Achillis  to  the  extensor  tendons;  the  peroneal  tendons 
are  dissected  out,  secured  by  sutures,  and  then  divided  ; 
the  capsule  along  the  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces  of 
the  tibia  is  cut,  and  the  joint  opened  ; the  foot  is  dislo- 
cated inward,  and  the  diseased  parts  removed.  The 
foot  is  then  replaced  in  the  proper  position,  the  peroneal 
tendons  are  united,  and  the  wound  is  closed. — Kbberle’s 
0.  The  o.  of  securing  adhesion  of  the  fundus  uteri  to 
the  anterior  abdominal  wall  for  the  cure  of  retroflexion 
of  the  uterus. — Kolomnin’s  o.  Ignipuncture  or  cauteri- 
zation of  the  diseased  tissues  in  hip-joint  disease. — 
Kraske’s  o.  Eesection  of  a portion  of  the  sacrum  to 
obtain  access  to  the  rectum. — Kuster-Dolbeau  o.  Para- 
prostatic  section  of  the  urethra  with  subsequent  dilata- 
tion of  the  incised  urethra  and  neck  of  the  bladder  to 
allow  of  the  introduction  of  the  fingers. — Labioplastic 

0.  See  Cheiloplasty. — Laforest’s  o.  An  o.  for  stric- 
ture of  the  lacrymal  duct,  consisting  in  the  introduction 
of  an  S-shaped  hollow  probe  into  the  nasal  opening  of 
the  duct  and  the  injection  of  various  astringent  solu- 
tions.— Landolt’s  o.  A form  of  blepharoplasty  on  the 
lower  lid,  in  which  the  conjunctiva  of  the  lid  is  fresh- 
ened and  detached  as  far  as  possible  from  the  subjacent 
tissue  up  to  the  cul-de-sac  ; the  upper  lid  is  then  divided 
into  its  external  and  internal  leaves,  and  the  conjunc- 
tiva of  the  lower  lid  is  inserted  between  them  and  care- 
fully united  by  sutures  passing  from  wfithin  outward 
through  the  external  leaf  of  the  upper  lid.  At  the  end 
of  several  months  the  interpalpebral  aperture  may  be 
reestablished  through  the  upper  lid. — Langenbeck’s  o. 

1.  See  Langenbeck’s  osteotomy.  2.  See  Langenbeck’s 
RHINOPLASTY.  3.  An  o.  for  artificial  pupil,  which  con- 
sists in  opening  the  cornea,  detaching  the  iris  by  means 
of  a hook  introduced  into  the  anterior  chamber,  draw- 
ing the  detached  portion  through  the  corneal  wound, 
and  leaving  it  there  as  a prolapsus  to  become  adherent 
to  the  wound.  4.  A form  of  excision  of  the  elbow,  in 
which  the  forearm  is  slightly  flexed,  and  a longitudi- 
nal incision  about  3i  inches  long  is  made  a little  to  the 
inner  side  of  the  median  line  of  the  triceps  and  ulna, 
and  is  carried  down  to  the  bone  throughout  its  entire 
length  ; the  inner  edge  of  the  divided  periosteum  is 
raised  from  the  ulna  wdth  care  to  preserve  the  connec- 
tion between  the  periosteum,  the  muscular  attach- 
ments, and  the  internal  lateral  ligaments  ; the  humerus 
is  dislocated  backward  and  sawed  off  where  necessary  ; 


1482 


Operation 

the  heads  of  tlie  radius  and  ulna  are  removed  if  neces- 
sary. The  wound  is  then  closed,  and  the  joint  fixed  in 
a right-angled  position,  5.  A form  of  excision  of  the 
wrist  joint,  in  which  an  incision  down  to  the  bone  is 
made  h-om  the  centre  of  the  ulnar  border  of  the  meta- 
carpal bone  of  the  index  finger,  upward  to  the  middle 
of  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  epiphysis  of  the  radius  ; the 
sheaths  of  the  tendons  are  lifted  with  the  periosteum, 
and  carried  to  the  radial  side  ; the  hand  is  fiexed,  and 
the  articular  surfaces  of  the  upper  row  of  carpal  bones 
are  exposed.  The  ends  of  the  radius  and  ulna  may  be 
denuded,  thrust  through  the  wound,  and  sawed  off. — 
Langenbuch’s  o.  See  Cholecystectomy.— Tangier’s 
0.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal  duct,  now  long 
abandoned,  recommended  in  cases  where  the  duct  had 
become  obliterated,  and  where  it  was  deemed  necessary 
to  make  an  artificial  opening.  It  consisted  in  perforat- 
ing the  wall  of  the  duct  into  the  maxillary  sinus,  in 
order  to  drain  off  the  tears  into  the  antrum. — Larrey’s 
0.  See  Larrey’s  amputation.— Lateral  o.  See  Lat- 
eral CYSTOTOMY. — Lawrence’s  o.  1.  Dissection  of  the 
nose  up  from  the  lip  and  face  as  a preliminary  step  in 
the  removal  of  growths  from  the  nasal  fosste.  2.  An  o. 
for  extirpation  of  the  lacrymal  gland,  in  which  an  inci- 
sion is  made  through  skin,  muscle,  and  fascia  over  the 
upper  and  outer  third  of  the  orbit,  to  the  extent  of  an 
inch.  The  external  commissure  is  divided  horizontal- 
ly, so  as  to  meet  the  outer  end  of  the  first  incision.  A 
triangular  flap  is  thus  formed,  with  its  apex  outward. 
The  gland  is  then  seized  with  a strong  hook,  drawn 
out,  and  carefully  excised.  The  wound  is  closed  by 
sutures. — Lawson’s  o.  A form  of  blepharoplasty,  in 
which  the  cicatrix  causing  the  ectropion  is  detached 
from  its  adhesions  on  all  sides,  and  then  the  edges  of 
the  wound  dissected  up  until  the  lid  is  brought  into  its 
proper  position.  In  order  to  avoid  a recurrence  of  con- 
traction two  pieces  of  skin,  each  15  ctm.  wide,  are  ex- 
cised from  the  upper  arm  and  placed  on  the  raw  surface 
as  soon  as  it  is  covered  with  granulations. — Ledran’s  o. 
See  Ledran’s  suture. — Lee’s  o.  1.  See  Lee’s  amputa- 
tion. 2.  An  o.  for  varicocele  consisting  in  the  em- 
ployment of  two  pins  with  figure  of  8 ligatures  over 
each  to  arrest  the  flow  of  blood,  and  the  subcutaneous 
division  of  the  veins  between  them. — Le  Fort’s  o.  1. 
See  Le  Fort’s  amputation.  2.  An  o.  for  prolapse  of 
the  vagina  by  denudation  and  coaptation  of  a tract  on 
the  antei-ior  and  posterior  surfaces. — Liebreich’s  o. 
An  o.  for  strabismus,  in  which  the  conjunctiva  is  raised 
in  a fold  at  the  lower  edge  of  the  insertion  of  the  mus- 
cle, and  incised  with  scissors.  The  points  of  the  scissors 
are  then  entered  at  the  opening  between  the  conjunc- 
tiva and  capsule  of  Tenon,  and  these  two  tissues  care- 
fully separated  from  each  other  as  far  as  the  semilunar 
fold.  The  latter  and  the  caruncle  are  also  separated 
from  the  parts  lying  beneath.  Then  the  insertion  of 
the  tendon  is  divided  close  to  the  sclerotic,  and  the 
vertical  cut  in  the  sheath  is  extended  upward  and 
downward  so  as  to  produce  considerable  effect.  The 
conjunctival  wound  is  then  closed. — Lisfranc’s  o.  See 
Lisfranc’s  amput.\tion.— Lister’s  o.  A form  of  exci- 
sion of  the  wrist,  in  which  an  incision  is  made  com- 
mencing at  the  middle  of  the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  radius 
at  the  level  of  the  styloid  process,  directed  toward  the 
inner  side  of  the  metacarpophalangeal  articulation  of 
the  thumb,  as  far  as  the  radial  border  of  the  second 
metacarpal  bone,  whence  it  is  carx'ied  downward  for 
half  the  length  of  the  bone  ; the  soft  parts  are  detached 
from  the  bones,  and  the  radial  artery  is  thrust  some- 
what outward  ; the  soft  parts  on  the  ulnar  side  are  dis- 
sected up  as  far  as  practicable,  while  the  extensor  ten- 
dons are  relaxed  by  bending  the  hand  backward  ; an- 
other incision  is  then  commenced  two  inches  above  the 
end  of  the  ulna,  and  carried  downward  in  a straight 
line  to  the  middle  of  the  fifth  metacarpal  bone  on  its 


palmar  aspect ; the  tendon  of  the  extensor  carpi  ulnaris 
is  cut  at  its  insertion  into  the  fifth  metacarpal  bone, 
and  dissected  from  its  groove  in  the  ulna  ; the  anterior 
surface  of  the  ulna  is  cleared,  the  anterior  ligament  of 
the  wrist  joint  cut.  and  the  junction  between  carpus 
and  metacarpus  divided.  If  the  hand  is  everted  the 
bones  may  be  protruded,  and  what  is  necessary  cut 
away,  while  the  carpus  is  entirely  removed. — Liston’s 
0.  1.  See  Liston’s  cheiloplasty.  2.  A form  of  exci- 

sion of  the  jaw  in  which  the  incision  is  a curve  with  its 
convexity  downward,  extending  from  the  malar  proc- 
ess to  the  angle  of  the  mouth. — Littre’s  o.  1.  See  Lit- 
tre’s  COLOTOMY.  2.  Occlusion  of  the  lower  end  of  a 
divided  intestine,  and  attachment  of  the  upper  end  in 
the  wound,  so  as  to  establish  an  artificial  anus. — Lo- 
reta’s  o.  Laparotomy,  exposure  and  incision  of  the 
stomach,  and  dilatation  of  the  pylorus  with  a finger  or 
an  instrument,  for  cancer  of  the  pylorus. — Lubbock’s  o. 
An  o.  for  lacrymal  fistula,  which  consists  in  using  a 
grooved  knife  2|  inches  long,  with  a double-cutting 
edge,  opening  the  lacrymal  sac  in  front,  passing  the 
knife  through  the  obstruction  to  the  bottom  of  the 
nasal  duct,  and  then  using  the  groove  as  a guide  for 
the  introduction  of  a leaden  style. — Lucae’s  o.  An  o. 
for  strabismus,  which  consists  in  seizing  the  conjunc- 
tiva 2’5  lines  from  the  cornea,  and  making  a semicircu- 
lar incision  in  the  conjunctiva  with  a pair  of  scissors, 
from  4 to  6 lines  long.  After  hiemorrhage  has  stopped 
the  blunt  hook  is  introduced  beneath  the  tendon, 
which  is  put  on  the  stretch  and  divided  close  to  the 
sclerotic, — Lund’s  o.  Eemoval  of  the  astragalus  for 
talipes. — MacCormac’s  o.  Division  of  the  femur  from 
the  outer  side  in  cases  of  genu  valgum,  making  the 
section  just  above  and  parallel  with  the  articular  sur- 
face.— Macewen’s  o.  1.  A modification  of  Chiene’s  o., 
the  wedge  being  removed  in  the  line  of  incision  em- 
ployed in  Ogston’s  o.  2.  Section  of  the  shaft  of  the 
femur  above  the  epiphyseal  line  for  genu  valgum. — 
Madelung’s  o.  A form  of  colotomy  where  the  lower 
end  of  the  rectum  is  involved,  which  consists  in  mak- 
ing the  incision  usual  for  sigmoid  colotomy,  pulling 
down  a loop  of  intestine,  dividing  with  scissors,  tying 
bleeding  points,  folding  in  the  edges  of  the  lower  seg- 
ment, closing  with  a modified  Lembert  suture,  and  re- 
turning to  the  abdomen,  and  finally  suturing  the  orifice 
of  the  upper  segment  into  the  edges  of  the  abdominal 
wound  by  interrupted  sutures  passing  through  all  the 
structures. — Malgaigne’s  o.  See  Malyaiqne' s cheilo- 
plasty.— Margary’s  o.  An  o.  for  congenital  disloca- 
tion of  the  hip,  in  which  an  acetabulum  is  made  in  the 
normal  situation  by  chiseling  the  bone,  the  head  of  the 
femur  is  placed  in  it,  and  a capsule  is  formed  of  peri- 
osteum.— Mason’s  o.  See  Mason’s  uranoplasty. — 
Mathewson’s  o.  An  o.  for  exostoses  of  the  external 
auditory  meatus  which  consists  in  the  removal  of  the 
growths  with  the  drill.  Elliott’s  suspension  dental 
engine  is  employed  to  propel  the  drills.  The^integu- 
ment  over  the  long  prominence  is  removed  by  a scaler, 
and  then  the  bone  is  perforated  at  several  points  near 
its  centre  with  a drill  about  1'5  mm.  in  diameter. 
Larger  drills  are  used  to  enlarge  the  perforations  and 
cause  them  to  run  together,  and  lateral  pressure  is  em- 
ployed to  ream  out  the  meatus. — Maunoir’s  o.  An  o. 
for  artificial  pupil,  like  Cheselden’s,  except  that  the 
iris  is  divided  with  scissors  instead  of  a scalpel. — 
Maury’s  o.  An  o.  for  exstrophy  of  the  bladder,  in 
which  a large  convex  flap  of  integument  is  dissected 
from  the  groin,  perina?um,  and  scrotum.  A small  slit 
is  cut  in  it  through  which  the  penis  is  slipped,  and  it  is 
turned  up  over  the  opening ; a short  flap  is  next  raised 
from  the  margin  and  lateral  portions  of  the  opening, 
beneath  which  is  slid  the  margin  of  the  firat,  the  two 
being  connected  by  sutures. — McBurney’s  o.  An  o. 
for  the  radical  cure  of  hernia,  in  which  the  hernial  sac 


1483 


is  exposed,  the  anterior  wall  of  the  inguinal  canal  is 
incised,  the  sac  is  ligated  and  excised  at  the  internal 
ring,  and  the  edges  of  the  skin  are  inverted  and 
sutured  to  the  ligamentous  and  tendinous  tissue.  The 
wound  heals  by  cicatrization. — McCraik’s  o.  An  o.  for 
entropion,  which  consists  in  excising,  from  within  the 
lid,  a horizontal  strip  of  the  middle  of  the  tarsus,  leav- 
ing the  skin  and  the  upper  and  lower  portions  of  the 
tarsus  intact,  and  removing  only  the  crown  of  the  arch 
of  incurvation. — Mejean’s  o.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the 
lacrymal  duct,  which  consisted  in  the  introduction  of  a 
probe  without  a head,  somewhat  thicker  than  Anel’s, 
with  an  eye  armed  with  a thread,  through  the  upper 
canaliculus  into  the  nose.  Its  end  was  seized  and 
drawn  out  through  the  nose.  A tuft  of  cotton  fibres 
was  fastened  to  the  thread,  soaked  in  various  medic- 
aments, and  drawn  through  the  duct. — Meloplastic  o, 
Fr.,  meloplastic.  A plastic  o.  on  the  cheek. — Mercier’s 
0.  See  Frost ATJ^CTOMY. — Meyer’s  o.  1.  See  Meyer's 
OSTEOTOMY.  2.  An  o.  for  sympathetic  ophthalmia. 
The  conjunctiva  and  subconjunctival  tissue  are  incised 
over  the  painful  portion  of  the  ciliary  region,  and  a 
strabismus  hook  is  inserted  under  the  tendon  of  the 
nearest  rectus  muscle  so  that  the  eye  may  be  steadied. 
The  sclerotic  is  then  divided  at  the  painful  point  by  an 
incision  parallel  to  the  edge  of  the  cornea.  This 
divides  the  ciliary  nerves  in  this  region.  The  hook  is 
then  withdrawn  and  the  conjunctival  wound  closed 
by  sutures. — Mica  o.  The  establishment  of  a urethral 
fistula  at  the  root  of  the  penis,  to  les.sen  the  chances  of 
impregnation  (said  to  be  practised  by  the  aborigines  of 
Australia). — Mikulicz’s  o.  Sec  Wladimiroff’ s o. — Mi- 
rault’s  0.  An  o.  for  harelip  in  which  one  edge  of  the 
cleft  is  freshened  in  its  whole  extent  and  the  other  is 
slit  down  rather  more  than  half  the  distance  from  the 
angle  above  to  the  border  of  the  lip.  By  opening  out 
this  slit  a small  flap  is  made  to  apply  itself  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  other  side  of  the  cleft,  and  the  upper  por- 
tions of  both  sides  are  brought  together. — Moore’s  o. 
The  introduction  of  a coil  of  fine  wire  into  an  aneurysm 
to  effect  coagulation.— Moore-Corradi  o.  Moore’s  o. 
with  the  passage  of  a strong  galvanic  current  through 
the  wire. — Morgan’s  o.  See  Morgan's  cheiloplasty. 
— Morton’s  o.  Excision  of  a portion  of  the  nerve 
trunk  supplying  the  affected  limb  in  elephantiasis. 
— Mules’s  0.  The  insertion  of  a hollow  glass  ball 
(an  “artificial  vitreous”)  into  the  globe  of  the  eye 
after  exenteration,  to  maintain  the  muscular  appara- 
tus in  approximately  its  natural  form  and  thus  facil- 
itate the  mobility  of  the  eye  when  an  artificial  eye 
is  subsequently  adjusted. — Mutter’s  o.  See  Mutter's 
cheiloplasty.— Nelaton’s  o.  1.  See  Nelaton's  proc- 
totomy. 2.  An  o.  for  harelip  by  an  incision  represent- 
ing a reversed  v made  around  the  upper  angle  of  the 
cleft,  separating  the  red  edge  from  the  two  halves  of  the 
lip,  excepting  at  each  corner.  By  bringing  down  the 
red  edge  the  wound  becomes  diamond-shaped  and  the 
cut  edges  are  sutured. — Nicoladoni’s  o.  An  o.  for 
talipes  calcaneus,  in  cases  of  paralysis  of  the  calf  mus- 
cles while  the  peronei  are  intact.  The  tendo  Achillis 
is  divided  and  the  peroneal  tendons  are  stitched  to  it. 
— Norton’s  o.  An  o.  for  syndactylism,  in  which  small, 
rounded  anterior  and  posterior  flaps  are  made  at  the 
clefts  between  the  fingers,  with  their  bases  opposite  the 
heads  of  the  metacarpal  bones  ; the  web  is  then  divided 
and  the  flaps  are  joined. — Noyes’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for 
capsular  or  secondary  cataract  by  laceration.  2.  An  o. 
for  entropion  of  the  lower  lid,  in  which  the  exter- 
nal canthus  is  divided  for  about  3 mm.,  and  the 
canthal  ligaments  of  both  lids  are  cut;  the  conjunc- 
tiva is  loo.sened  from  its  attachments : a narrow 
tongue  of  skin  is  then  formed  by  making  incisions 
upward  toward  the  temple,  just  beyond  tlie  end  of 
the  eyebrow,  constructing  a small  flap  with  its  base 


Operation 

below  and  its  apex  upward.  This  is  loosened,  turned 
downward,  and  inserted  between  the  edges  of  the 
wound.  The  wound  from  which  the  flap  was  taken  is 
closed  by  sutures,  and  the  apex  of  the  flap  is  stitched 
in  its  new  position  to  the  conjunctiva.  The  remaining 
sutures  are  then  inserted.  3.  An  o.  for  staphyloma 
cornese  by  incision  of  the  limbus,  as  in  iridectomy,  fol- 
lowed by  total  avulsion  of  the  iris  by  a blunt  hook  or 
by  forceps.  4.  Tenotomy  on  “the  elongated  tendon  of 
the  antagonistic  muscle,”  instead  of  on  the  squinting 
muscle  in  strabismus.  The  shortening  necessary  to 
correct  the  squint  is  made  by  lapping  the  ends  of  the 
divided  tendon,  and  maintaining  them  in  position  by 
two  sutures  passed  through  the  conjunctiva  and  lapped 
ends  of  the  tendon  above  and  below  and  tied  tightly. 

5.  Blepharoplasty  by  a buccotemporal  flap  ; a modifica- 
tion of  the  o.  by  sliding  flaps,  recommended  for  reme- 
dying defects  about  the  inner  portion  of  the  lower  lid, 
as  in  epithelioma.  It  consists  in  removing  the  dis- 
eased mass  and  then  sliding  the  whole  cheek,  to- 
gether with  the  remaining  portion  of  the  shortened 
lid,  inward  and  upward.  One  of  the  incisions  runs 

* perpendicularly  downward  in  the  furrow  alongside  the 
nose  as  far  as  the  ala  nasi,  and  the  other  is  made  hori- 
zontally outw'ard  across  the  temple  toward  the  ear. 

6.  Blepharoplasty  by  a nasobuccal  flap,  applicable  only 

to  the  lower  lid.  The  incisions  are  made  down  the  side 
of  the  nose  and  cheek  as  far  as  the  upper  lip,  the  free 
end  being  below  and  the  base  above.  When  this  flap 
is  twisted  on  its  base  upward,  and  laid  in  position, 
there  is  left  a large  gap  in  the  face,  which  is  filled  by 
sliding  the  cheek  in  toward  the  median  line,  and  unit- 
ing the  edges  by  pins  and  figure  of  8 sutures.  7.  An  o. 
on  dense  secondary  membranes,  in  which  a narrow 
knife  is  entered  at  the  centre  of  the  outer  margin  of 
the  cornea,  passed  across  the  anterior  chamber,  and 
brought  out  at  a corresponding  point  on  the  opposite 
side.  The  knife  is  then  partially  withdrawn  until  its 
point  is  opposite  the  middle  of  the  iris,  when  it  is 
plunged  backward  through  the  false  membrane  into 
the  vitreous,  making  the  wound  as  large  as  possible. 
The  knife  is  then  withdrawn ; a small  blunt  hook 
passed  in  through  each  corneal  wound  is  caught  in  the 
wound  made  in  the  false  membrane,  and  traction  is 
made  in  opposite  directions,  so  as  to  drag  out  a portion 
of  tissue  at  each  corneal  wound,  where  it  is  to  bo 
snipped  oft’. — Nnnneley’s  o.  A form  of  excision  of  the 
tongue  in  which  a sharp-pointed  curved  knife  is  intro- 
duced between  the  base  of  the  jaw  and  the  hyoid  bone, 
and  brought  out  in  the  mouth  at  the  frenuni.  Through 
this  opening  a wire  ecraseur  is  introduced,  so  as  to  sur- 
round the  tongue.  The  ecraseur  is  held  in  place  by 
strong  pins  passed  vertically  through  the  tongue  be- 
hind the  diseased  tissue. — O’Dwyer’s  o.  See  Intuba- 
tion of  the  larynx. — Ogston’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  genu  val- 
gum, in  which  the  internal  condyle  of  the  femur  is 
separated  from  the  shaft  and  slid  up  until  the  two  con- 
dyles are  upon  the  same  plane.  The  tibia  may  then  be 
swung  forward.  2.  An  o.  for  talipes  valgus,  adapted 
to  the  most  severe  cases,  in  which  the  surfaces  of  the 
astragaloscaphoid  articulation  are  refreshed,  and  the 
bones  are  nailed  together  in  a corrected  position. — Ol- 
lier’s 0.  1.  See  Ollier's  osteotomy.  2.  A form  of 

excision  of  the  elbow  joint,  in  which  the  incision  is 
commenced  two  inches  above  the  top  of  the  olecranon 
at  the  outer  side  of  the  arm,  invol^ng  the  skin,  is 
brought  down  to  the  epicondyle  and  tlTen  turned  down- 
ward and  inward  to  the  olecranon,  and,  carrying  the 
knife  to  the  bone,  is  carried  downward  along  the  inner 
side  of  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  ulna  for  one  or  two 
inches.  In  other  respects  this  o.  resembles  Langen- 
beck’s.  3.  A form  of  excision  of  the  shoulder  joint  in 
which  an  incision  is  made  from  the  anterior  border  of 
the  acromion  close  to  its  articulation  with  the  clavicle 


1484 


Operation 

downward  from  2 to  4 inches.  A cross  incision  is 
thus  made  outward  from  the  top  of  the  longitudinal 
incision  downward  and  outward.  The  periosteum  is 
elevated,  tlie  head  of  the  bone  thrown  out  of  the  wound 
and  sawed  off,  the  wound  closed,  and  the  arm  fixed  in 
position. — Open  o.  An  o.  in  which  the  field  of  o.  is 
freely  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  air. — 0.  of  election. 
See  Elective  o. — Pagenstecher’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  entro- 
pion, in  which  the  external  canthus  is  divided,  the 
horizontal  wound  is  stretched  into  a vertical  one,  the 
opposed  surfaces  of  skin  and  conjunctiva  are  united  by 
sutures,  the  lid  is  everted,  and  .several  ligatures  are  in- 
serted as  follows  : the  loose  skin  of  the  lid  and  the  or- 
bicular muscle  are  lifted  up  in  a horizontal  fold  with 
forceps,  and  a curved  needle  armed  with  strong  waxed 
thread  is  passed  through  the  base  of  the  fold  close  to 
the  tarsus  ; the  point  of  the  needle  is  then  brought  out 
at  the  edge  of  the  lid  ; the  two  other  ligatures  are  then 
inserted,  one  on  each  side  of  the  first.  All  three  are 
tied  and  left  to  suppurate  out.  2.  A modification  of 
Critchett’s  o.  for  iridodesis,  consisting  in  making  the 
incision  through  the  sclera  with  a broad  needle  or  a 
narrow  lance  knife.  3.  An  o.  for  obliteration  of  the 
lacrymal  sac,  in  which  the  canaliculi  are  slit  up  by 
incisions  that  meet  in  front  of  the  caruncle.  When 
h®morrhage  has  ceased,  a small  bit  of  chloride-of-zinc 
paste  is  introduced  into  the  sac  and  covered  with  a 
thick  layer  of  charpie  or  cotton.  This  obliterates  the 
sac  by  adhesive  inflammation.  4.  An  o.  for  stricture 
of  the  lacrymal  duct  employed  in  cases  of  closure  of  the 
canaliculi.  A No.  3 Bowman’s  probe  is  introduced 
slowly  and  steadily  through  the  obstruction  i»i  the 
canaliculus  into  the  sac.  The  canaliculus  and  the  an- 
terior wall  of  sac  are  then  cut  through  with  scissors, 
and  this  wound  is  kept  open  as  long  as  necessary  by 
daily  passage  of  a sound. — Paget’s  o.  A form  of  exci- 
sion of  the  tongue  like  Nunneley’s,  except  that,  in- 
stead of  the  submental  puncture,  the  tongue  is  freed 
by  dividing  all  the  soft  parts  that  hold  it  to  the  floor  of 
the  mouth,  close  to  the  bone,  with  a knife. — Panas’s  o. 
1.  See  Panas’s  proctotomy.  2.  An  o.  for  ptosis  by 
cutting  a quadrangular  pedicle  out  of  the  skin  of  the 
upper  lid,  carrying  this  up  beneath  the  skin  of  the  eye- 
brow and  bringing  it  through  an  incision  made  above 
the  latter,  where  it  is  attached  by  sutures. — Pancoast’s 
0.  1.  See  Pancoast’s  amputation.  2.  An  o.  for  ex- 

strophy of  the  bladder,  in  which  two  flaps  are  raised, 
one  from  each  inguinal  region,  and  brought  together 
in  the  median  line  and  secured  by  sutures,  the  skin 
being  inward.  3.  An  o.  for  facial  neuralgia  by  dividing 
cither  the  superior  or  inferior  maxillary  nerve  through 
the  zygomatic  fossa.  Two  vertical  incisions  are  made 
over  the  ramus  of  the  jaw,  the  anterior  extending  from 
the  malar  bone,  and  the  posterior  from  the  zygoma  al- 
most to  the  angle  of  the  jaw.  These  vertical  cuts  are 
joined  below  by  a transverse  one.  The  masseter  is  ex- 
posed and  dissected  up,  the  coronoid  process  is  sawed 
off  and  cut  away  from  the  tendon  of  the  temporal  mus- 
cle, which  is  pushed  up,  the  internal  maxillary  artery 
is  tied,  the  superior  origin  of  the  external  pterygoid  is 
divided,  and  the  nerve  sought  for  is  exposed  by  dissec- 
tion.—Parker’s  0.  1.  Cystotomy  through  the  peri- 

meum  for  the  relief  of  chronic  cystitis  in  the  male.  2. 
The  o.  of  opening  a perityphlitic  abscess. — Passavant’s 
0.  An  o.  for  corelysis,  which  consists  in  detaching  the 
adhesions  by  traction  with  forceps,  made  in  a direction 
toward  the  ciliary  region.  A small  incision  is  made  in 
the  sclerocorneal  region,  on  the  same  side  as  the  adhe- 
sion. An  iris  forceps  without  sharp  teeth  is  then  in- 
troduced, and  a fold  of  iris  seized  behind  the  adhesion 
and  drawn  toward  the  wound.  As  soon  as  the  adhe- 
sion yields,  traction  is  stopped,  and  atropine  at  once 
instilled. — Petit’s  o.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacry- 
mal sac,  consisting  in  laying  open  the  anterior  wall  of 


the  sac  with  a bistoury  or  scalpel  by  making  an  inci- 
sion through  the  skin  and  wall  of  the  sac  just  below 
the  internal  canthal  ligament.  At  first  the  incision 
was  semilunar,  with  the  convexity  toward  the  bony 
prominence  ; but  subsequently  Petit  made  a straight 
incision  downward.  This  o.  had  previously  been  rec- 
ommended by  Stahl  and  Monro. — Petrequin’s  o.  An 
o.  for  symblepharon,  in  which  a double  thread  is  passed 
at  one  spot  through  the  adhesions,  one  strand  is  tied 
close  to  the  sclerotic  with  great  firmness,  and  the  outer 
is  tied  less  firmly  at  a point  nearer  the  lid.  The  stran- 
gulation and  sloughing  occurring  earlier  at  the  con- 
striction next  the  eyeball,  that  part  heals  before  the 
other,  and  the  cicatrization  becomes  too  advanced  to 
admit  of  a new  adhesion  with  the  outer  part. — Phelps’s 
0.  An  o.  for  the  relief  of  clubfoot,  in  which  tbe  skin 
of  the  inner  side  of  the  foot  is  divided  from  the  top 
of  the  malleolus  to  the  inner  edge  of  the  first  meta- 
carpal bone  ; the  other  tissues  are  cut,  including  the 
insertion  of  the  tibialis  tendon.  The  plantar  fascia  is 
then  divided,  and  the  foot  is  brought  into  a normal 
position  and  placed  in  plaster  of  Paris. — PirogoflT s o. 

* See  Pirogoff’s  amputation. — Plastic  o.  An  o.  that 
has  for  its  object  the  construction  of  absent  parts,  or 
the  replacement  or  removal  of  deformed  parts. — Po- 
litzer’s  o.  1.  For  artificial  aperture  of  the  membrana 
tympani ; a crucial  incision  of  the  membrane,  and  the 
application  of  nitrate  of  silver  to  the  edges  of  the  flaps. 
The  galvanic  cautery  is  now  used  for  the  purpose.  2. 
For  atrophied  membrana  tympani  and  otitis  media 
catarrhalis  ; an  o.  which  consists  in  the  repeated  in- 
cision of  the  tissue  of  the  membrana  tympani  by 
means  of  a double-edged  paracentesis  needle,  midway 
between  the  handle  of  the  malleus  and  the  periphery 
of  the  membrane.  The  o.  should  be  performed  four 
or  five  times,  at  intervals  of  twm  or  three  days.  3. 
Section  of  the  anterior  ligament  of  the  malleus  done 
with  a small,  narrow,  slightly  curved  knife,  cutting  at 
its  point  and  at  its  concave  edge.  This  is  inserted 
(after  dividing  the  anterior  fold  of  the  membrana 
tympani  to  the  depth  of  2 mm.  toward  the  tympanic 
cavity)  close  in  front  of  the  short  process,  and  the 
ligament  is  divided  by  an  incision  made  upward  to 
the  Eivinian  segment. — Pope’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  arti- 
ficial pupil,  which  consists  in  excising  a portion  of  the 
iris  without  dividing  the  sphincter  pupillse.  An  inci- 
sion is  made  with  a long,  narrow  lance  knife  in  the 
sclera  or  sclerocorneal  margin,  and  the  aqueous  humor 
is  gradually  evacuated.  The  iris  is  then  seized  behind 
the  most  transparent  part  of  the  cornea  with  a fine 
forceps,  drawn  out  of  the  small  wound,  and  cut  ofi',  the 
sphincter  being  carefully  avoided.  2.  An  o.  for  entro- 
pion by  extirpation  of  the  tarsus,  in  which  an  incision 
is  made  in  the  posterior  flap  along  its  free  margin 
between  the  tarsus  and  the  conjunctiva,  and  the  latter 
is  carefully  dissected  up.  The  tarsus  is  then  removed 
piecemeal.  After  completion  of  the  dissection  there 
remains  only  the  upper  rim  of  the  tarsus,  Avhich  is 
beveled  off  from  above  downward  and  backvN^ard. — 
Porro-Miiller  o.  A modification  of  Porro’s  o.  (see 
Cscsarean  hysterectomy)  in  which  the  uterus  is 
drawn  out  of  the  body  through  a long  abdominal  in- 
cision before  it  is  opened. — Porro’s  o.  See  Cscsarean 
HYSTERECTOMY. — PoSt’S  0.  See  Post’s  RHINOPLASTY. 
— Pouteau’s  o.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal 
duct ; a modification  of  Petit’s  o.  which  consists  in  mak- 
ing the  incision  inside  the  internal  canthus  through 
the  conjunctiva  and  the  wall  of  the  sac,  between  the 
caruncle  and  the  lower  lid. — Power’s  o.  An  o.  for 
leucoma  of  the  cornea  which  consists  in  removing  a 
portion  of  the  opaque  cornea,  witJi  a sharp  punch,  ob- 
taining by  the  same  means  an  exactly  corresponding 
portion  of  a healthy  rabbit’s  cornea,  and  tran.sferring  it 
to  the  space  in  the  human  eye.  The  lids  are  then 


1485 


to  be  sutured  together  until  union  has  occurred. — 
Prevot’s  0.  Removal  of  the  uterus  and  the  ovaries 
by  laparotomy  on  account  of  rupture  of  the  uterus. — 
Quaglins’s  o.  A form  of  sclerotomy,  in  which  an  in- 
cision is  made  in  the  scleral  margin  with  a broad  lance 
knife,  and  prolapse  of  the  iris,  if  it  threatens  to  occur, 
is  prevented  with  a small  si>atula. — Ramdohr’s  o.  An 
o.  for  uniting  a divided  intestine  by  inserting  the 
proximal  within  the  distal  end  and  suturing. — Rau’s 
0.  An  o.  for  artificial  pupil,  in  which  an  incision  is 
made  at  the  margin  of  the  cornea  with  a narrow 
knife,  and  at  the  same  time  the  iris  is  perforated.  A 
hook  is  introduced  through  the  cornea  and  through  the 
hole  in  the  iris  into  the  posterior  chamber  as  far  as  the 
point  where  the  artificial  pupil  is  desired.  The  iris  is 
then  seized  from  behind,  drawn  out  through  the  wound, 
and  cut  off. — Ravaton’s  o.  Sec  Kavaton’s  amputation. 
— Recamier’s  o.  Vaginal  hysterectomy. — Reeves’s  o. 
See  lieeves’ s OSTEOTOMY.— Regnoli’s  o.  A form  of  ex- 
cision of  the  tongue,  in  W'hich  the  external  incision  is 
made  from  the  hyoid  bone  to  the  chin,  and  two  lateral 
cuts  are  made  from  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  first 
incision,  along  the  lower  border  of  the  jaw,  dividing 
through  to  the  mouth  all  the  tissues  that  connect  the 
tongue  with  the  lower  jaw  at  the  symphysis. — Rever- 
din’s  0.  1.  An  o.  for  syrnblepharon,  which  consists  in 

detaching  the  lid,  and  then  covering  the  raw  surface 
on  the  globe  with  small  pieces  of  skin  or  buccal  mucous 
membrane.  2.  A form  of  blepharoplasty,  which  con- 
sists in  removing  all  cicatricial  tissue  and  bringing  the 
lid  into  its  proper  position,  where  it  is  maintained  by 
stitching  it  to  the  other  lid.  Then,  as  soon  as  granula- 
tions appear  upon  the  raw  surface,  this  surface  is  to  be 
covered  with  small  bits  of  epidermis,  kept  in  place  by 
strips  of  adhesive  plaster. — Reybard’s  o.  A procedure 
for  securing  the  union  of  a divided  intestine  by  invagi- 
nating  the  upper  end  into  the  lower  one  with  the  aid 
of  two  sutures ; the  latter  are  first  attached  opposite 
each  other  above  the  wound,  and  then  passed  through 
the  lower  portion,  when,  by  traction,  the  invagination 
is  accomplished  and  the  sutures  are  tied. — Richards’s  o. 
An  o.  for  exstrophy  of  the  bladder,  resembling  Roux’s 
o.,  except  that  the  abdominal  flap  is  turned  down  with 
the  skin  inward,  and  its  raw  surface  covered  with  the 
scrotal  flap. — Richet’s  o.  An  o.  for  ectropion  of  the 
lower  lid  from  caries,  in  which  the  cicatrix  is  excised 
by  three  curved  incisions,  the  first  made  beneath  it 
along  the  orbital  margin  and  the  second  above  the  scar, 
while  the  temporal  ends  of  both  these  incisions  are 
united  by  the  third  curved  incision.  The  lid  is  then 
replaced  in  its  normal  position.  The  edges  of  the  two 
lids  are  next  united  by  a provisional  tarsorrhaphy. 
The  third  incision  is  then  extended  toward  the  cheek 
in  one  direction  and  on  the  upper  lid  in  the  other 
direction,  thus  forming  a flap  with  the  first  incision. 
From  the  point  of  union  between  its  lower  and  middle 
thirds  a slightly  curved  incision  is  made  upward  toward 
the  temple.  This  forms  a flap  which  is  intended  to  be 
transplanted  into  the  vacant  space.  By  drawing  up- 
ward the  lower  flap  the  defect  in  the  temple  is  filled  in. 
The  parts  are  then  united  by  numerous  fine  sutures. — 
Richter’s  o.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal  duct, 
consisting  in  opening  the  .sac  and  introducing  catgut 
bougies  or  strings  of  different  sizes  succe.ssively  into 
the  duct,  and  allowing  them  to  swell  by  absorption  of 
moisture,  and  thus  dilate  the  canal. — Robertson’s  o. 
An  o.  for  ectropion  of  the  lower  lid,  in  which  the  en- 
tire thickness  of  the  lid  is  perforated  at  a point  1 line 
from  its  ciliary  margin  and  i inch  to  the  outer  side  of 
the  centre  of  the  lid,  by  a long  curved  needle,  to  which 
is  attached  a waxed  silk  ligature  15  inches  long.  This 
ligature  is  armed  with  a similar  needle  at  the  other 
end.  The  first  needle,  having  been  drawn  through  the 
lid,  is  passed  directly  downward,  over  the  conjuncti- 


Operation 

val  surface  of  the  lid,  till  it  meets  the  fold  of  transmis- 
sion, through  which  it  is  thrust  and  pushed  steadily 
dow’nward  under  the  skin  of  the  cheek,  until  a point  is 
reached  about  1 or  li  inch  below  the  edge  of  the  lid, 
when  the  needle  is  caused  to  emerge  and  the  liga- 
ture is  pulled  through.  The  other  needle  is  in  like 
manner  thrust  through  the  edge  of  the  lid  at  a cor- 
responding point  i of  an  inch  to  the  inner  side  of  the 
middle  of  the  lid,  then  passed  over  the  conjunctival 
surface  of  the  lid,  through  the  fold  of  transmission,  and 
downward  under  the  skin  till  the  point  emerges  at  a 
spot  i inch  inward  from  the  point  of  emergence  of  the 
first  needle.  The  ligature  is  kept  slack  enough  to  per- 
mit of  the  introduction  under  the  loops  that  pass  over 
the  conjunctival  surface  of  a piece  of  sheet  lead  1 inch 
long  and  ^ inch  broad,  with  rounded  extremities  and 
its  cut  margins  smoothed.  This  piece  of  lead  should  be 
bent  with  the  fingers  to  a curvature  corresponding  to 
that  of  the  eyeball.  Then  a piece  of  fine  india-rubber 
tubing  is  slipped  under  the  loop  at  the  edge  of  the  lid. 
The  free  ends  of  the  ligature  are  then  drawn  tight  and 
tied  over  the  lower  part  of  the  rubber  tube,  and  the  ex- 
cess of  the  latter  is  cut  ofi'  below  the  ligature.  By  this 
procedure  the  edge  of  the  lid  is  turned  inward  over 
the  upper  edge  of  the  piece  of  lead,  while  the  tarsus  is 
caused  to  mold  itself  to  the  curve  of  the  lead.  The  ap- 
paratus need  not  be  recurved  for  5 to  7 days. — Roon- 
huysen’s  o.  Sec  How’s  cheiloplasty.— Roux-S^- 
dillot  0.  A form  of  excision  of  the  tongue,  which  con- 
sists in  making  a vertical  incision  in  the  median  line 
and  a transverse  incision  along  the  jaw.  The  lower 
jaw  is  divided  in  the  median  line  ivith  a saw,  and  the 
segments  arc  drawn  aside  to  expose  the  parts. — Roux’s 
0.  1.  See  lioux’s  amputation.  2.  See  Roux’s  cheilo- 
PLASTY.  3.  An  o.  for  exstrophy  of  the  bladder,  in 
which  two  flaps  are  raised,  one  from  the  scrotum  and 
another  from  the  abdominal  wall  above  the  opening. 
The  scrotal  flap  is  turned  with  its  cutaneous  surface 
inward,  and  attached  abo\e  to  the  abdominal  flap, — 
Scarpa’s  o.  1,  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal  duct, 
in  which  the  anterior  wall  of  the  lacrymal  sac  is  in- 
cised, the  sac  opened,  and  a leaden  style  or  cylinder, 
somewhat  curved  and  with  a small  knob  or  plate  at  the 
upper  end,  is  introduced  into  the  duct  and  pushed  to 
the  bottom.  This  is  allowed  to  remain  for  some  time, 
2,  A form  of  iridodialysis,  which  consisted  in  introduc- 
ing Scarpa’s  slender,  curved  cataract  needle  into  the  eye, 
2 lines  behind  the  corneal  margin  on  the  temporal  side, 
behind  the  iris,  until  its  point  had  reached  the  upper 
and  internal  part  of  the  ciliary  margin,  which  was  then 
perforated.  The  needle  was  then  carried  downward 
and  outward,  so  as  to  detach  a portion  of  the  iris, — 
Schede’s  o,  1.  See  Schede’s  o.steotomy,  2,  Circum- 
cision of  the  thigh  for  varicose  veins.— Schmalz’s  o. 
An  o.  (soon  abandoned)  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal 
duct,  which  consisted  in  the  introduction  of  stout  double 
silk  threads,  twdsted  and  waxed,  into  the  sac,  and  as 
fardown  through  the  nasal  duct  as  possible. —Schmidt’s 
0.  See -Scarpa’s  o.  (2d  clef. ).— Schmitz’s  o.  Ogston’s  o. 
for  genu  valgum  performed  through  a larger  wound. — 
SchUcking’s  o.  Hysteropexia  in  which  a retroverted 
uterus  is  sewed  to  the  tissues  between  the  bladder  and 
the  vagina.— Schwartze’s  o.  Exposure  of  the  mastoid 
antrum  and  cells  without  opening  the  tympanum. — 
Scott’s  0.  Division  of  the  newly  formed  vessels  of 
the  cornea  for  pannus. — Sedillot’s  o.  1.  See  Sedillot’s 
AMPUTATION.  2.  A form  of  excision  of  the  tongue, 
like  Syme’s,  except  that  the  jaw  is  divided  irregu- 
larly to  facilitate  subsequent  union. — Semiramidian 
0.  A term  proposed  for  castration,  on  the  ground 
that  Semiramis  wvas  the  first  to  perform  the  opera- 
tion.— Serres’s  o.  1.  See  Sevres’s  ciieiloplasty.  2. 
A form  of  blepharoplasty,  like  the  earlier  o.  of 
Knapp. — Sexton’s  o.  Removal  of  the  membrana  tym- 


Operation 

pani  and  ossicles  for  the  relief  of  chronic  catarrhal  or 
puiailent  otitis  media. — Sigraultian  o.  See  Pubic  sym- 
physiotomy.— Sims’s  0.  See  Sims's  cholecystotomy. 
—Smith’s  0.  1.  See  Smith's  amputation.  2.  Seizure 

of  a hseinorrlmidal  mass  in  a special  clamp,  excision  of 
the  ma.ss,  and  cauterization  of  the  stump. — Snellen’s  o. 
1.  An  o.  for  ectropion  of  the  lower  lid  ; an  attempt  to  re- 
place the  everted  tarsus  without  any  external  incision. 
At  two  or  three  points  along  the  prolapsed  and  thick- 
ened retrotarsal  fold  a suture  armed  with  two  needles 
is  introduced,  passed  behind  the  lid,  and  brought  out 
through  the  skin  close  to  the  orbital  margin.  Small  glass 
beads  are  then  passed  over  the  needles  upon  the  threads, 
and  the  sutures  are  drawn  tight  and  tied.  2.  An  o.  for 
entropion,  in  which  the  lid  is  everted,  and  two  needles 
attached  to  the  ends  of  a silk  ligature  are  passed  from 
within  outward  through  the  whole  thickness  of  the 
lid,  .so  that  one  needle  pierces  the  upper  margin  of  the 
tarsus  ami  the  other  passes  a little  above  it.  The 
needles  are  then  reintroduced  at  the  points  of  exit, 
passed  down  to  the  interior  surface  of  the  tarsus  and 
along  it,  beneath  the  orbicularis,  toward  the  edge  of 
the  lid,  and  brought  out  in  front  of  the  cilia  close  to 
each  other.  The  upper  edge  of  the  tarsus  is  thus  in- 
clo.sed  in  a sling,  and  by  tying  the  ligatures  near  the 
ciliary  border  the  edge  of  the  lid  is  everted.  3.  An  o. 
for  entropion,  in  which  the  lid  is  fixed  with  a bleph- 
arostat : parallel  to  the  ciliary  margin  and  3 mm.  above 
it  an  incision  is  made  through  the  skin  for  the  entire 
length  of  the  lid  ; the  skin  is  then  dissected  up  both 
sides,  and  a piece  of  the  orbicular  muscle,  about  2 mm. 
wide,  is  excised  ; the  skin  and  muscle  are  then  pushed 
upward,  and  a wedge-shaped  piece  cut  out  of  the  tarsus 
throughout  its  whole  length.  Three  sutures,  each 
armed  with  two  needles,  are  then  passed  through  the 
middle  and  both  ends  of  the  wound  in  the  tarsus,  near 
its  upper  margin,  in  such  a way  that  the  loops  are  up- 
ward. The  two  ends  of  each  suture  are  then  passed 
beneath  the  skin  of  the  lid.  margin  and  brought  out  on 
the  margin  just  above  the  line  of  the  lashes.  They  are 
then  drawn  tight  and  tied.  The  closing  of  the  wound 
in  the  skin  of  the  lid  is  not  necessary.  The  edge  of 
the  lid  is  thus  drawn  outward  and  upward.  The 
sutures  may  be  removed  on  the  third  or  fourth  day. 
4.  An  o.  for  trichiasis,  in  which  the  two  free  ends  of  a 
silk  thread  are  drawn  through  the  eye  of  a curved 
needle,  so  that  a sling  is  formed  on  the  other  side. 
The  point  of  the  needle  is  inserted  in  the  free  margin 
of  the  lid,  as  close  as  possible  to  the  misplaced  eyelash, 
and  is  brought  out  in  a line  with  the  normal  cilia,  at 
the  external  part  of  the  lid  about  a line  from  its  mar- 
gin. The  faulty  eyelash  is  then  placed  in  the  sling  by 
the  aid  of  forceps,  and  the  two  drawn  completely 
through,  so  that  the  lash  lies  in  the  tract  of  the  needle 
wound. — Spence’s  o.  See  Whnrto)i's  amputation  and 
Spence's  AMPUTATION.— Sperino’s  o.  An  o.  for  cata- 
ract by  paracentesis,  based  on  the  theory  that  the  im- 
pairment of  vision  in  cataract  is  partly  dependent  on  a 
temporary  disturbance  in  the  intraocular  circulation 
and  partly  on  opacity  of  the  lens.  It  consists  in  mak- 
ing a small  puncture  with  a broad  needle  at  the  edge 
of  the  cornea  or  slightly  in  the  sclerotic.  A blunt 
probe  is  then  inserted  between  the  lips  of  the  wound, 
and  the  aqueous  humor  slowly  evacuated.  The  evacu- 
ations by  the  same  opening  may  be  made  repeatedly 
during  a sitigle  sitting,  followed  by  an  intervail  of  .sev- 
eral days,  or  singly  at  an  interval  of  a day  or  two. 
They  must  be  repeated  many  times. — Stacke’s  o.  Re- 
moval of  the  entire  mastoid  portion  of  the  lemporal 
bone,  the  membrana  tympani,  the  malleus,  the  incus, 
and  the  outer  wall  of  the  epitympanum. — Stevens’s  o. 
Partial  tenotomy  or  advancement  of  one  of  the  ocular 
nmsclcs,  undertaken  especially  for  the  relief  of  the 
symptoms  of  muscular  asthenopia  and  reflex  nervous 


•86 

disturbances ; advocated  by  G.  T.  Stevens. — Stilling’s 
0.  An  o.  for  stricture  of  the  lacrymal  duct,  in  which 
the  punctum  and  canaliculus  are  incised,  and  a probe 
is  passed  down  into  the  duct  to  find  the  exact  scat  of 
the  stricture.  The  probe  is  then  withdrawn,  and  the 
stricture  is  divided  in  three  or  four  directions  with 
Stilling’s  knife.  A large  probe  is  passed  at  intervals 
to  prevent  reunion.— Stokes’s  o.  1.  See  Stokes's  am- 
putation. 2.  The  removal  of  a wedge  from  the  inner 
side  of  the  neck  of  the  astragalus  for  talipes  valgus. — 
Streatfeild’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  atresia  of  the  punctum 
lacrin)ale,  in  which  the  normal  punctum  and  canalicu- 
lus are  divided,  and  a fine  director,  suitably  bent,  is 
passed  by  this  aperture  into  the  other  canaliculus,  and, 
if  possible,  through  the  obliterated  punctum.  If  this 
can  not  be  done,  the  canaliculus  can  readily  be  laid 
open  upon  it.  2.  An  o.  for  corelysis,  consisting  in 
making  a puncture  with  a cutting  needle  through  the 
cornea,  midway  betw’een  centre  and  margin,  and  at  a 
point  opposite  the  adhesion  to  be  detached.  The 
needle  should  be  withdrawn  without  loss  of  aqueous 
humor.  The  corelysis  hook,  a fine  and  narrow  spatula 
with  a notch  on  one  side,  is  introduced  through  the 
puncture,  and  carried  between  the  iris  and  the  lens. 
The  adhesion  is  engaged  in  its  notch,  and  broken  or 
cut  by  traction  across  the  pupil  toward  the  puncture. 
3.  An  o.  for  entropion,  in  wdiich  an  incision  is  made 
transversely  through  the  skin  from  one  end  of  the  lid 
to  the  other,  parallel  to  the  lid  margin,  and  2 mm. 
above  it ; the  lips  of  the  wound  are  then  widened,  the 
orbicularis  fibres  are  pushed  aside,  and  a wedge-shaped 
piece,  with  the  base  2 mm.  wide  and  directed  forward 
and  the  apex  backward,  is  cut  out  of  the  tarsus, 
throughout  the  entire  length  of  the  lid  ; the  wound  is 
then  united  by  deep  sutures.  4.  An  o.  for  secondary 
cataract,  in  wliich  two  needle  hooks  arc  employed, 
made  of  two  cataract  needles  bent  at  their  ends  into 
two  small  hooks.  The  hook  part  is  5^5  ctm.  in  extent. 
The  sharp  parts  of  the  hooks  are  placed  one  on  each 
side  of  the  cornea  near  its  margin,  are  pressed  through 
the  cornea  into  the  anterior  chamber,  and  are  then 
turned  dowm  into  the  membranous  sseptum  and  drawn 
slowly  in  opposite  directions. — Subcutaneous  0.  An  o. 
in  which  either  there  is  no  external  wound  or  the  ex- 
ternal wound  is  made  at  a distance  from  the  scat  of  o. 
and  in  such  a way  as  not  to  expose  the  field  of  o.  to  the 
action  of  the  air. — Syme's  0.  1.  Sec  Syme's  external 

urethrotomy.  2.  See  Oval  teyumentary  flap  AMPVTX- 
tion.  3.  See  Sj/me's  amputation.  4.  Sec  English 
RHINOPLASTY.  5.  A form  of  excision  of  the  tongue, 
in  which  the  low'cr  lip  and  jaw  are  divided  in  the 
median  line  to  give  room  for  reaching  the  wdiole 
organ. — Ssymanov/sky’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  ectropion  of 
the  longer  lid,  which  consists  in  excising  a triangular 
piece  of  skin  at  the  external  canthus  by  an  incision 
made  from  the  external  canthus  upward  and  outw'ard 
until  the  upper  end  lies  8 mm.  higher  than  the  can- 
thus, by  an  incision  similar  but  twdee  as  long,  made 
downward  and  outw’ard  from  the  canthus.  and  by  a 
vertical  incision  uniting  the  ends  of  the  other  tw'o. 
The  flap  of  skin  being  removed,  the  outer  end  of  the 
low’er  lid  is  dissected  up,  and  the  ciliary  margin,  wfith 
the  lashes,  removed  for  a certain  distance.  The  lid  is 
then  drawn  up  and  replaced  in  position,  and  the  parts 
maintained  in  apposition  by  sutures.  2.  A form  of 
blepharoplasty  by  a modification  of  the  canthotempoi-al 
and  temporogenal  incisions.  The  firet  of  these  is  made 
obliquely  upward  and  outward,  the  second  obliquely 
dow'iiward  and  inward.  This  admits,  after  the  trans- 
plantation of  the  flap  into  place,  of  the  insertion  of 
sutures  at  the  external  canthus  so  as  to  prevent  the 
sinking  of  the  flap.— Tait’s  o.  Removal  of  the  ovary 
and  the  Falloppian  tube  for  disease. — Tagliacotian  o. 
See  Tagliacotian  rhinoplasty.— Talma’s  o.  An  o.  for 


1487 


the  euro  of  ascites  due  to  hepatic  cirrhosis  by  securing 
adhesions  of  the  liver,  spleen,  omentum,  diaphragm, 
and  anterior  wall  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  the  for- 
mation of  collateral  channels  for  the  portal  blood. — 
Taylor’s  o.  See  Taylor’s  osteotomy. — Teale’s  o.  1. 
See  Teale’s  amputation.  2.  An  o.  for  lacrymal  stric- 
ture, in  which  the  lower  canaliculus  is  slit  as  far  as  its 
opening  into  the  sac,  and  probes  of  different  sizes,  with 
olive-shaped  ends,  are  introduced  into  the  duct.  3.  An 
o.  for  symblepharon,  in  which  an  incision  is  made 
through  the  adherent  lid  in  a line  corresponding  to  the 
margin  of  the  concealed  cornea,  and  the  lid  is  then 
dissected  from  the  eyeball  until  the  latter  moves 
freely.  Then  a flap  of  conjunctiva,  § by  k inch,  is 
marked  out,  with  its  base  at  the  sound  conjunctiva 
bounding  the  inner  extremity  of  the  raw  surface,  and 
its  apex  passing  toward  the  upper  surface  of  the  eye- 
ball. This  flap  is  then  dissected  from  the  globe,  until 
'it  can  be  stretched  across  the  chasm  without  great  ten- 
sion, care  being  taken  to  leave  a sufficient  thickness  of 
tissue  near  its  base.  A second  flap  is  made  on  the  out- 
side of  the  eyeball  in  the  same  manner.  The  inner 
flap  is  stretched  across  the  raw  surface  of  the  eyelid, 
being  fixed  by  its  apex  to  the  healthy  conjunctiva  at 
the  outer  edge  of  the  wound.  The  outer  flap  is  fixed 
across  the  raw  surface  of  the  eyeball,  its  apex  being 
stitched  to  the  conjunctiva  near  the  base  of  the  inner 
flap.  After  the  two  flaps  are  thus  dovetailed  into  the 
wound,  if  there  is  any  undue  tension  the  conjunctiva 
may  be  incised  in  any  direction  near  their  base.  There 
is  another  form  applicable  only  to  the  lower  lid.  The 
lid  is  separated  from  the  corneal  margin  ba(;kward  as 
far  as  the  retrotarsal  fold.  A band-shaped  strip  of 
ocular  conjunctiva,  2 to  3 mm.  wide,  is  dissected  up 
from  the  globe  above  the  cornea,  and  left  attached  at 
cither  end.  This  is  then  brought  down  over  the  cornea 
and  made  to  fill  up  the  raw  surface  on  the  globe  where 
the  lower  lid  was  adherent  to  it,  and  is  held  in  place 
by  fine  sutures. — Thomas’s  o.  See  Laparoelytrot- 
OMY. — Thompson’s  o.  The  establishment  of  a per- 
manent vesical  fistula  over  the  pubes  for  the  relief  of 
cystitis  in  cases  of  hypertrophy  of  the  prostate. — 
— Trelat’s  o.  An  o.  for  Dupuytren’s  contracture,  like 
Adams’s,  except  that  the  attachments  between  the  skin 
and  the  fibrous  band  are  divided  with  a blunt-pointed 
tenotome  before  the  band  is  divided. — Tripier’s  o.  See 
Tripier’s  mediotarsal  amputation. — Vaginal  caesarean 
0.  Fr.,  operation  cesarienne  vaginale.  The  o.  of  incis- 
ing the  cervix  uteri  or  that  portion  of  the  uterus  which 
projects  into  the  vagina,  to  facilitate  delivery. — Van 
Buren’s  o.  Linear  cauterization  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane within  the  anus  with  Paquelin’s  cautery  for  pro- 
lapsus ani. — Velpeau’s  o.  An  o.  for  preternatural  anus, 
which  consists  in  removing  the  adventitious  tissue  on 
cither  side  of  the  cutaneous  opening  of  the  preternatu- 
ral anus,  to  the  extent  of  an  inch  or  more,  avoiding  the 
deep  or  intestinal  contour  of  the  fistula,  and  then 
bringing  the  sides  of  the  wound  together  with  sutures 
and  applying  a loose  dressing. — Vermale’s  o.  See  T>r- 
male’s  amputation. — Verneuil’s  o.  See  Verneoiil’s 
PROCTOTOMY  and  Linear  proctotomy. — Von  Am- 
mon’s 0.  1.  An  o.  for  cicatricial  ectropion,  in  which, 

the  integument  to  the  distance  of  an  inch  from  the 
place  of  adhesion  being  put  on  the  stretch,  so  that  the 
adhesion  of  the  lid  to  the  orbit  is  brought  completely 
into  view,  an  incision  is  made  parallel  to  the  edge  of 
the  orbit  and  about  i inch  from  it,  somewhat  longer 
than  the  adhesion.  From  the  ends  of  this  incision  two 
smaller  incisions  are  carried  to  the  edge  of  the  orbit. 
The  flap  thus  circumscribed  is  dissected  up,  care  being 
taken  to  avoid  wounding  the  canaliculi  or  cutting 
through  the  adhesion.  The  sutures  are  then  applied, 
and  the  raw  space  is  left  to  granulate.  2.  An  o.  for 
destruction  of  the  lacrymal  sac,  which  consists  in  open- 


Operaticn 

ing  apd  excising  a portion  of  the  anterior  wall  of  the 
sac,  taking  care  to  avoid  cutting  the  muscular  fibres 
in  the  vicinity.  This  sets  up  an  adhesive  inflamma- 
tion which  closes  the  calibre  of  the  sac.  3.  An  o.  for 
ectropion  from  caries  applicable  for  eversion  with  ad- 
hesion of  the  cicatrix  to  the  outer  surface  of  the  edge 
of  the  orbit.  The  deeply  depressed  cicatrix  is  sur- 
rounded by  an  incision,  leaving  it  adherent  to  the 
bone,  and  the  neighboring  integument  all  round  is  de- 
tached, the  lid  set  at  liberty,  and  the  eyelids  closed. 
The  external  wound  is  then  closed  over  the  <-icatrix. 
4.  An  o.  for  symblepharon  (suitable  only  for  narroAV 
adhesions;,  in  which,  by  two  converging  incisions 
through  the  entire  thickness  of  the  lid  from  lid  margin 
to  orbital  margin,  the  lid  is  divided  into  two  lateral 
movable  portions  and  a central  wedge-shaped  adherent 
portion.  The  fresh  edges  of  the  lateral  portions  are 
then  brought  together  in  front  of  the  central  adherent 
wedge,  and  united  by  firm  sutures.  When  the  line  of 
adhesion  between  these  portions  has  become  firm,  the 
wedge-shaped  piece  is  detached  from  the  eyeball  itnd 
the  conjunctival  cul-de-sac.  5.  A form  of  blepharo- 
plasty  (more  applicable  to  the  lower  lid  than  to  the 
upper),  in  which  all  the  cicatricial  tissue  is  removed, 
and  the  remains  of  the  lid  liberated  by  incisions.  This 
usually  leaves  a triangular  space  with  the  base  parallel 
to  the  tarsal  edge  of  the  lid.  An  incision  is  then  car- 
ried in  the  same  direction  Avith  the  base  from  its  ex- 
ternal angle  toAvard  the  zygoma,  AA’hile  from  the  end  of 
this  another  incision  is  continued  dowiiAvard  and  for- 
ward toAvard  the  apex  of  the  triangle.  The  flap  thus 
marked  out  is  raised  from  the  subjacent  parts,  except 
at  its  lower  portion,  and  moved  into  the  space  to  be 
filled  up.  Avhere  it  is  secured  by  sutures.  The  space 
left  by  its  removal  is  treated  as  an  open  wound. — Von 
Burow’s  0.  An  o.  for  entropion,  in  Avhich  the  lid  is 
everted,  and  the  point  of  a knife  is  pushed  through  the 
tarsus  near  its  outer  end  a line  or  more  from  the  cilia, 
and  carried  along  between  the  tarsus  and  the  muscle 
from  the  outer  to  the  inner  end.  If  the  tarsus  is  much 
thickened,  a wedge-shaped  piece  is  cut  from  the  upper 
side  of  the  incision.  A narrow  strip  of  skin  is  then 
excised  from  the  length  of  the  lid,  sutures  are  inserted 
in  the  skin,  and  the  external  wound  is  closed. — Von 
Graefe’s  o.  1.  See  German  rhinoplasty.  2.  An  o. 
for  dacryops  in  which  a fine  thread,  armed  with  a 
curved  needle,  is  passed  through  the  aperture  of  the 
duct,  and  carried  along  the  anterior  wall  of  the  cyst  to 
a distance  of  about  2 mm.,  at  which  point  it  is  again 
brought  out,  so  that  a bridge  of  the  anterior  cyst  wall 
is  included  within  the  thread,  Avhich  is  tied  in  a loose 
loop.  The  intermediate  bridge  may  either  be  allowed 
to  slough  through  or  may  be  divided  after  a few  days. 
3.  An  o.  for  ectropion  of  the  lower  lid,  in  Avhich  a 
wedge-shaped  portion  of  the  eyelid  is  cut  out,  and  the 
edges  of  the  AAmund  united  by  means  of  the  harelip 
suture  ; but  before  the  thread  is  twisted  round  the  pins 
the  skin  of  the  cheek  is  divided,  to  the  extent  of  II 
inch,  by  an  incision  concentric  Avith  the  edge  of  the 
orbit.  The  threads  are  then  twisted,  and  their  ends 
drawn  upward  and  fixed  to  the  forehead  by  adhesive 
plaster,  so  that  the  edge  of  the  lower  lid  may  be  raised 
sufficiently.  4.  An  o.  in  which  the  lid  is  split  in  the 
intermarginal  line  into  two  leaves,  anterior  and  poste- 
rior. from  the  lower  lacrymal  punctum  to  the  external 
canthus.  From  the  ends  of  tliis  incision  tAvo  vertical 
incisions,  from  17  to  21  mm.  long,  are  made  through 
skin  and  muscle  doAvn  upon  the  cheek,  and  the  circum- 
scribed quadrilateral  flap  is  dissected  up.  The  upper 
edge  of  this  flap  is  then  drawn  strongly  upAvard  toward 
the  forehead,  and  held  in  this  position  until  the  verti- 
cal incisions  have  been  reunited  in  their  new  position 
by  sutures.  The  upper  angles  of  the  flap,  which  are 
noAV  much  too  high,  are  cut  off  by  a bent  incision,  and 


1488 


Operative 
Ophiopogon 

securely  attached  to  their  proper  position  by  sutures. 
The  horizontal  interinarginal  wound  is  finally  united 
by  sutures,  which  are  drawn  up  and  fastened  to  the 
forehead  by  plaster.  5.  An  o.  for  entropion,  in  which 
two  vertical  sections,  4 mm.  long,  are  made,  extending 
from  the  anterior  lid  margin  upward  through  the  skin 
and  orbicularis  muscle,  and  limiting  latei’ally  the  part 
to  be  transplanted.  Then  the  lid  is  split  vertically  into 
an  anterior  and  a posterior  leaf,  and  the  cutaneous  leaf 
is  stitched  2 mm.  higher  up  along  the  vertical  incisions. 
In  order  to  lift  the  cutaneous  leaf  with  the  hair  bulbs 
away  from  the  posterior  lid  margin,  an  oval  piece  of 
skin  may  be  removed  above,  or  two  or  three  upward- 
drawing  sutures  may  be  introduced.  6.  An  o.  for  en- 
tropion, in  which  a horizontal  incision  is  made  through 
the  skin  of  the  upper  lid  parallel  to  the  ciliary  margin, 
and  a triangular  piece  of  skin,  base  downward,  is  cut 
out.  A horizontal  incision  is  then  made  through  the 
fibres  of  the  orbicular  muscle  close  to  the  edge  of  the 
lid,  and  the  muscle  pushed  aside  so  as  to  expose  the 
tarsus.  A triangular  portion  of  the  latter  is  then  ex- 
cised, with  the  base  upward  and  close  to  the  upper 
edge  of  the  tarsus,  and  the  apex  downward  close 
to  the  margin  of  the  lid.  Three  horizontal  sutures 
arc  introduced  so  as  to  close  the  wound  in  the  skin, 
the  middle  one  passing  through  the  edges  of  the  in- 
cision in  tlie  tarsus.  7.  A radical  o.  for  fistula  of  the 
lacrymal  gland,  consisting  in  extirpation  of  the  gland. 
8.  An  o.  for  ptosis,  in  which  an  incision  is  made  in  the 
skin  of  the  upper  lid  from  end  to  end,  parallel  to  the 
margin  and  5 to  6 mm.  above  it.  The  orbicularis  is 
laid  bare  by  slight  dissection  and  forcing  apart  of  the 
edges  of  the  wound.  The  muscular  fibres  are  then  in 
part  excised  with  forceps  and  scissors  along  the  whole 
length  of  the  wound  and  for  a width  of  4 to  5 mm.,  and 
the  central  part  of  the  muscle  wound  united  by  three 
sutures,  which  also  close  the  wound  in  the  skin.  The 
ends  of  the  wound  in  the  skin  are  then  closed  by  addi- 
tional sutures.  9.  An  o.  for  retinal  detachment,  in 
which  a double-edged  cutting  needle  is  introduced 
through  the  sclerotic  4 to  5 lines  from  the  edge  of  the 
cornea,  and  in  the  meridian  corresponding  to  the  promi- 
nent part  of  the  detachment.  The  needle  is  placed  per- 
pendicularly behind  the  lens  into  the  vitreous  chamber 
for  about  6 lines,  and  then  by  a simple  lever  movement 
of  the  handle  the  retina  is  incised.  10.  An  o.  for  staphy- 
loma of  the  cornea,  which  consists  in  passing  a stout 
double  ligature,  in  a direction  parallel  to  the  cornea, 
through  the  coats  of  the  eyeball  and  vitreous  humor,  so 
as  to  include  them  within  a suture  to  an  extent  of  4 or 
5 lines.  The  threads  are  to  be  left  loosely  tied,  and  the 
ends  cut  off'  short.  This  sets  up  purulent  panophthal- 
mitis, and  the  ligature  is  then  to  be  removed.  11.  An 
o.  for  shortening  the  lower  eyelid  for  prolapse,  in  which, 
3 mm.  below  the  anterior  lid  margin  and  parallel  with 
it,  an  incision  as  long  as  the  tarsus  is  made  through  the 
skin.  From  the  ends  of  the  middle  third  of  this  inci- 
sion two  incisions  are  made  which  converge  toward  the 
orbital  margin,  and  the  triangular  piece  of,skiu  in- 
cluded between  them  is  excised.  The  skin  is  then  dis- 
sected up  on  both  sides,  and  the  wound  closed  in  a ver- 
tical direction  by  sutures. — Walsham  and  Willett’s  o. 
An  o.  for  talipes  calcaneus,  in  which  the  tendo  Achillis 
is  divided  obliquely  from  above  downward  and  from 
before  backward,  and  the  cut  ends  are  slid  past  each 
other  until  the  desired  shortening  is  effected,  and  are 
very  firmly  stitched  together  in  that  position  with  cat- 
gut or  kangaroo  tendon.  Several  sutures  are  also  taken 
through  the  skin,  uniting  it  to  the  tendon.— Walton’s 
0.  An  o.  for  lacrymal  stricture,  which  consists  in  slit- 
ting the  upper  canaliculus  as  far  as  the  sac,  and  then 
introducing  pure  silver  pins  or  styles  through  the  sac 
into  the  duct,  where  they  are  allowed  to  remain  for  a 
varying  period.— Wardrop’s  0.  1.  An  o.  for  entropion, 


which  consists  in  shortening  the  skin  of  the  lid  by  a 
ligature  introduced  for  a distance  of  2 ctm.  under  the 
skin  of  the  lid  and  tied  tightly,  inclosing  a fold  of  skin 
in  the  bight.  2.  An  o.  for  aneurysm,  in  which  a liga- 
ture is  applied  to  one  branch  of  an  artery  affected  with 
aneurysm  so  as  to  diminish  the  force  of  the  circulation 
in  the  aneurysm. — Watson’s  o.  An  o.  for  trichiasis,  in 
which  a strip  of  skin  containing  the  inverted  lashes  is 
dissected  up  in  the  form  of  a long  flap,  while  a flap 
similar  in  shape,  but  running  in  the  opposite  direction, 
is  dissected  from  the  skin  above  .the  first  flap.  Then 
the  two  flaps  are  slid  past  each  other  so  as  to  change 
places,  and  are  secured  in  their  new  position  by  sutures. 
— Weber’s  o.  1.  A modification  of  Bow'mau’s  o.  for 
lacrymal  stricture.  The  upper  canaliculus  is  slit  with 
a Weber’s  knife  passed  into  the  sac,  the  canthal  liga- 
ment is  divided  from  the  inside  subcutaneously,  and  a 
conical  silver  sound  is  passed  through  the  stricture,  fol- 
lowed by  the  introduction  of  catgut  elastic  bougies,  to 
effect  dilatation.  Subsequently  bougies  of  laminaria 
were  used,  which  were  introduced  and  allowed  to  swell, 
and  thus  dilated  the  canal.  2.  An  o.  for  secondary  cata- 
ract, in  which  a two-edged,  lance-shaped  knife,  4 mm. 
wide,  is  plunged  through  the  cornea  and  obstructing 
membrane  on  the  temporal  side,  passed  behind  the  ob- 
struction, and  brought  out  on  the  nasal  side.  Then, 
with  a Weeket’s  forceps  scissors,  the  membrane  is  cut 
through  above  and  below,  and  a quadrilateral  piece  ex- 
cised.— Wells’s  0.  1.  See  Wells's  cholecystotomy. 

2.  An  o.  for  entropion,  in  wdiich  the  edge  of  the  lid  is 
split  into  an  anterior  and  a posterior  leaf ; a fold  of 
skin  is  excised  as  in  Arlt’s  o.  for  trichiasis,  and  a longi- 
tudinal incision  is  made  through  the  fibres  of  the  or- 
bicular muscle  so  as  to  lay  bare  the  tarsus,  from  which 
a wedge-shaped  piece  is  cut  as  in  Streatfeild’s  o.  The 
wound  is  then  united  by  deep  sutures,  which  in- 
clude the  muscular  fibres.  3.  A slight  modification  of 
von  Graefe’s  o.  for  strabismus.  The  conjunctiva  is 
divided  with  straight  blunt-pointed  scissors,  and  then, 
after  the  hook  has  been  pushed  under  the  tendon,  in- 
stead of  pushing  off  the  conjunctiva,  the  tendon  is 
divided  subconjunctivally,  and  close  to  its  insertion. 
4.  A form  of  blepharoplasty  on  the  upper  lid,  in  which 
the  cicatrix  is  included  between  the  horizontal  inci- 
sions which  converge  at  the  nasal  side,  but  diverge  and 
descend  somewhat  at  the  temple.  The  diseased  por- 
tion of  lid  is  dissected  away  from  the  subjacent  tissue, 
and  the  lid  drawn  into  its  normal  position.  A corre- 
sponding flap  to  fill  the  vacant  space  is  dissected  from 
the  temple,  twisted  upon  its  base,  fitted  into  the  wnund, 
and  fastened  there  by  suture. — Wenzel’s  o.  An  o.  for 
artificial  pupil  which  consists  in  piercing  the  cornea 
with  a cataract  knife,  plunging  it  through  the  iris  be- 
tween its  temporal  edge  and  the  contracted  pupil,  and 
carrying  the  knife  onward,  both  iris  and  cornea  being 
divided  at  once.  A small  pair  of  scissoi’s  is  then  intro- 
duced through  the  corneal  incision,  and  the  flap  of  iris 
is  cut  off. — Wharton’s  o.  See  Wharton's  amputation. 
— Wheelhouse’s  o.  See  Wheelhouse's  external  ure- 
throtomy.— Whitehead’s  o.  Separation  of  the  hsemor- 
rhoidal  mucous  membrane  around  and  wdthin  the  anus, 
extraction  and  excision  of  the  affected  membrane,  and 
suture  of  the  membrane  to  the  anal  wound. — Wicher- 
kiewioz’s  o.  An  o.  for  scleritis,  in  which  the  conjunc- 
tiva is  divided  freely  over  the  scleral  inflammation,  so 
as  to  expose  the  diseased  part.  Then  with  a small  sharp 
spoon  the  soft,  spongy,  vascular,  infiltrated  tissue  of  the 
sclera  is  removed,  until  healthy  tissue  is  reached.  Iced 
compresses  arc  then  applied,  and  an  antiseptic  bandage. 
— Wilde’s  0.  1.  An  o.  for  trichiasis  applicable  where 
only  two  or  three  cilia  are  turned  in.  A horn  spatula 
is  placed  beneath  the  lid,  and  an  incision  is  made  with 
a small  knife  down  to  the  roots  of  the  inverted  lashes. 
When  haemorrhage  has  ceased,  a point  of  silver  nitrate 


1489 


is  to  be  applied  to  the  bottom  of  the  wound,  and  then 
the  lasli  or  lashes  are  removed,  2,  See  Wilde's  inci- 
sion,— Williams’s  o.  An  o.  for  lacrymal  stricture,  simi- 
lar to  Walton’s  o,,  except  that  silver  styles  or  probes  of 
a considerable  size  are  used,  or  for  dense  strictures  sil- 
ver probes  2 mm.  in  diameter  at  the  end,  but  increasing 
to  5 mm.  at  7 or  8 mm.  from  the  end. — WladimirofF’s 
o.  Osteoplastic  resection  of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus,  as 
far  forward  as  the  line  of  Chopart’s  amputation,  and  of 
the  articular  surface  of  the  tibia.  The  section  of  the 
tarsus  passes  through  the  middle  of  the  cuboid  and 
scaphoid  bones. — Wolfe’s  o.  1.  An  o.  for  retinal  de- 
tachment, in  which  a vertical  slit  is  made  with  scissors 
in  the  conjunctiva  and  subconjunctival  tissue,  laying 
bare  the  sclera  at  a point  corresponding  to  the  side  of 
the  detachment.  The  lips  of  the  wound  are  separated 
by  two  small  strabismus  hooks,  and  the  sclerotome  is 
introduced  obliquely  into  the  sac  formed  by  the  fluid,  so 
that  the  edges  of  the  sclera  wound  overlap.  Gentle 
pressure  is  made  on  the  eyeball  with  a fine  spatula,  in 
the  track  of  the  receding  lance.  The  lips  of  the  con- 
junctival wound  are  united  by  a fine  silk  suture,  and 
both  eyes  are  bandaged.  2.  An  o.  for  symblepharon, 
which  consists  in  the  transplantation  of  the  conjunctiva 
of  the  rabbit.  The  adhesions  of  the  lid  are  divided  so 
that  the  eyeball  is  freely  movable.  The  external  can- 
thus  of  the  rabbit  is  divided  and  ligatures  are  intror 
duced  into  its  conjunctiva,  to  mark  the  extent  of  the 
membrane  to  be  removed.  By  means  of  the  ligatures 
it  is  put  on  the  stretch,  and  dissected  out  with  strabis- 
mus scissors.  The  membrane  is  spread  out  to  dry.  The 
flap  is  cleansed  and  trimmed,  slightly  moistened,  and 
removed  to  its  new  position,  care  being  taken  to  keep 
the  epithelial  surface  outward.  It  is  then  stitched  to 
the  free  border  of  the  lid  (which  is  at  the  same  time 
strongly  everted),  spread  out,  and  secured  at  the  cul- 
de-sac  by  ligatures,  which  are  left  in  from  4 to  6 days. 
The  portion  of  rabbit’s  conjunctiva  chosen  for  trans- 
plantation, on  account  of  its  vascularity  and  looseness, 
is  that  which  lines  the  inner  canthus,  covers  the  mem- 
brana  nictitans,  and  extends  as  far  as  the  cornea.  3.  An 
o.  for  tympanic  granulations,  which  consists  in  scraping 
off  the  proliferations  from  the  promontory  or  from  the 
accessible  inferior  or  posterior  wall  of  the  tympanum, 
by  means  of  small,  sharp  spoons  of  various  shapes.  4.  A 
form  of  blepharoplasty,  consisting  in  transplantation  of 
a flap  without  a pedicle,  without  cutting  away  any  cica- 
tricial tissue  in  the  skin,  A horizontal  incision  is  made 
through  the  skin  of  the  lid,  parallel  to  the  ciliary  region 
and  2 lines  from  it,  and  the  cicatricial  skin  dissected  up 
all  round.  The  cicatricial  subcutaneous  tissue  is  then 
pared  away  till  a clean  surface  is  made.  Then  the  two 
lids  are  fastened  together  at  their  ciliary  margins  by 
sutures,  A flap  of  skin,  somewhat  larger  than  the 
space  to  be  filled,  is  marked  out  on  the  chest  or  fore- 
arm where  the  skin  is  thin,  and  excised,  and  carefully 
freed  from  all  areolar  tissue  by  sharp  scissors  curved 
on  the  flat.  It  is  then  transferred  to  the  lid  and  molded 
into  position.  No  sutures  are  applied  to  keep  it  in 
place,  for  fear  of  suppuration.  Lint  soaked  in  hot 
water  is  held  upon  the  flap  for  five  or  ten  minutes,  and 
then  a few  other  pieces  of  lint  or  borated  cotton  wrung 
out  in  hot  water  are  laid  upon  the  flap,  and  the  whole 
covered  and  secured  by  an  immovable  bandage.  Car- 
bolic-acid solutions  should  not  be  employed.  The  eye 
should  not  be  disturbed  for  three  days,  after  which  the 
dressing  should  be  carefully  removed,  the  parts  cleansed 
with  hot  water,  and  then  the  same  dressing  reapplied 
and  changed  every  day.  The  lids  should  not  be  sev- 
ered for  six  weeks,  and  then  only  partially  at  first. — 
Wood’s  0.  1.  An  o.  which  consists  in  invaginating  the 

hernia  sac,  without  the  skin,  within  the  inguinal  canal, 
the  hinder  and  inner  walls  of  the  inguinal  canal  being 
drawn  forward  by  sutures,  and  fixed  to  the  anterior 
94 


Operative 
Ophiopogon 

and  outer  walls.  2.  An  o.  for  exstrophy  of  the  bladder, 
in  which  a lid  of  integument  is  turned  down  from  the 
abdomen  above  the  opening  with  its  skin  surface  in- 
ward, and  this  flap  is  covered  by  two  others  taken  from 
the  inguinal  regions.  3.  An  o.  for  varicocele,  in  which 
the  veins  are  surrounded  subcutaneously  by  a double 
wire  noose,  and  the  pressure  on  the  wire  is  maintained 
by  a metallic  spring  till  the  division  is  accomplished. 
4.  See  Wood's  rhinoplasty.— Woolhouse’s  o.  An  o. 
for  artificial  pupil,  which  consists  in  attempting  to 
divide  with  a needle,  introduced  through  the  sclerotica, 
the  whitish  fibres  of  plastic  deposit  which  bind  down 
the  iris  and  close  the  pupil. — Wutzer’s  o.  An  o.  for 
the  radical  cure  of  hernia,  by  plugging  the  mouth  of 
the  sac  with  its  invaginated  fundus  by  a cylindrical 
w'ooden  plug  passed  into  the  inguinal  canal  in  the  hollow 
of  the  invaginated  structures,  up  to  its  neck,  a grooved 
wooden  pad  being  applied  externally  to  hold  the  parts 
in  position.  The  two  wooden  instruments  are  held  to- 
gether by  a needle  (inclosed  in  the  cylindrical  one,  and 
made  to  pass  through  the  internal  ring  and  external 
tissues)  and  a screw. — Zeller’s  o.  An  o.  for  syndactyl- 
ism, in  which  a triangular  flap  is  dissected  up  and  re- 
flected at  the  base  of  the  web  ; on  the  dorsal  aspect  the 
web  is  divided  ; the  flap  is  carried  forward  between  the 
fingers,  and  fixed  to  the  palmar  surface  between  the 
clefts.  In  this  way  a commissure  of  sound  skin  is  pro- 
vided. 

OP'ERATIVE.  Lat.,  operativus.  Fr.,  oph'atif.  Ger., 
wirJeend  (1st  def.),  wirksam  (1st  def.),  cine  Operation 
beireffend  (2d  def.).  1.  Having  the  power  of  acting; 
effective.  2.  Pertaining  to  an  operation, 

OP'ERATOR.  Lat.,  o.  (from  operari,  to  work).  Fr.,  ope- 
rateur.  Ger.,  Operateur.  One  who  operates,  especially 
one  who  performs  surgical  operations. 

OPER'CULUM,  n.  From  operire,  to  cover.  Fr.,  oper- 
cule,  plateau  strie  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Klappdeckel  (Istdef. ), 
ringformiger  happen  (1st  def.),  cuticuldrer  Eahmen  (2d 
def.).  Syn. : bright  border  (2d  def.).  Lit.,  a lid  or  flap. 
1.  A group  of  small  convolutions  situated  at  the  angle 
formed  by  the  two  limbs  of  the  Sylvian  fissure  and  con- 
cealing the  insula.  2.  Of  Engelmanu,  the  highly  re- 
fractive portion  of  the  free  end  of  a ciliated  cell,  com- 
posed of  the  pedicles  connecting  the  cilia  with  the 
intracellular  fibres.  Everth,  Marchi,  and  others  con- 
sider it  merely  a differentiated  portion  of  the  cell 
through  which  the  cilia  project.  See  also  Cuiictdar 
LAYER.— 0.  cutis.  See  Epidermis. — 0.  ilei.  See  Ileo- 
csecal  VALVE. — 0.  laryngis.  See  Epiglottis.— 0.  lobi 
superioris.  See  O.  (1st  def.). — 0.  oculi.  The  eyelid. 
—0,  sellae.  See  Diaphragma  hypophyseos. 

OPERIMEN'TUM,  n.  From  operire,  to  cover.  The 
membrana  tympani. 

OPHELTC  ACID.  An  amorphous  substance,  C13H20O10, 
obtained  from  Chiretta. 

OPHFASIS, /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  Gr.,  cxfu'ao-t?  (from 
a serpent).  1.  Alopecia  of  the  vertex  extending  to- 
ward the  ears,  sometimes  toward  the  forehead,  the 
denuded  area  being  suggestive  of  a serpent’s  trail.  2. 
Of  Sauvages,  a circumscribed  form  of  alopecia  attended 
with  desquamation,  3.  Leprosy.  4.  Any  .serpiginous 
disease  of  the  skin.— 0.  leuce.  See  White  leprosy.— 
0.  sordida.  See  Black  leprosy. 

OPHIOGLOS'SUM,  n.  From  o</>i?,  a serpent,  and  yXi^ertra, 
the  tongue.  Fr.,  ophioglosse.  Ger.,  Natterzunge.  Ad- 
der’s tongue  ; a genus  of  cryptogams. — 0,  vulgatum. 
Fr.,  ophioglosse  commune.  Ger.,  gemeine  Natterzunge. 
Common  adder’s  tongue  ; formerly  used  as  an  applica- 
tion to  wounds,  tumors,  sores,  etc.,  and  as  a mild  as- 
tringent. 

OPHIOPO'GON,  m.  -o'nos  (-is).  From  501?,  a serpent, 
and  TTciyoGF,  a beard.  Ger.,  Schlnngenbart  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  genus  Liriope.  2.  A genus  of  herbs.— 0.  japoni- 
cus.  Ger.,  japonischer  Schlangenbart.  Japanese  snake’s 


1490 


Oph.iorrh.iza 
Ophthalmoedema 

beard  ; the  tubercles  of  the  root  are  used  as  a demul- 
cent and  pectoral.  They  are  said  to  be  used  in  China 
as  a tonic  and  narcotic. 

OPHIORKHI'ZA,  /.  From  oc^i?.  a serpent,  and  a 
root.  Fr.,  ophiorrhize.-  Ger.,  Schlangenwurzd.  Snake- 
root  ; a genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. — 0.  mitreola.  A 
species  used  in  India  in  snake  bites. — 0.  mungos.  Fr., 
ophiorrhize  mungho.  Ger.,  dchte  Schlangenwurzd.  East 
Indian  snake-root.  The  root  was  formerly  used  against 
snake  hites,  putrid  and  nervmus  fevers,  and  hydro- 
phobia, and  as  an  anthelminthic. 

OPHIO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  6(/)is.  a serpent.  Of 
Sauvages,  a form  of  circumscribed  baldness  attended 
with  desquamation  ; probably  either  seborrhcea  capil- 
litii  or  trichophytosis  capitis. 

OPHIOX'YLIN.  Fr.,  ophioxyline.  A crystalline  prin- 
ciple, CieHiaOe,  somewhat  resembling  juglone,  ex- 
tracted from  the  root  of  Ophioxylon  serpentinum.  The 
solution  colors  the  skin  first  yellow  and  then  brown. 
It  is  purgative  and  anthelminthic. 

OPHIOX'YLON,  n.  From  0019,  a serpent,  and  ^v\ov, 
wood.  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Schlangenholz.  Serpent  wood. — 
0.  serpentinum,  0.  trifoliatum.  Fr.,  arbre  des  serpens. 
Ger.,  dchtes  Schlangenholz.  East  Indian  snakewood. 
The  root  is  used  as  a febrifuge  and  anthelminthic  and 
against  dysentery  and  snake  bites.  In  very  large  doses 
it  is  a drastic  purgative.  It  is  used  externally  in  sca- 
bies. The  milky  juice  is  used  for  leucoma. 
OPHLYC'TIS,  f.  -lyc'tidos  (-is).  Of  Alibert,  see  Aph- 
tha. 

OPH'RYA,  /.  From  h<t>pvs,  the  eyebrow.  See  Super- 

CILIUM. 

OPHRYAL'GIA,  /.  Supraorbital  neuralgia. 
OPH'"RYOALVE"OLOAURIC'ULAR.  Pertaining  to 
the  ophryon,  the  alveolar  point,  and  the  auricular 
point. 

OPH^RYOINTAC.  Connecting  the  ophryon  and  the 
inion. 

OPH'RYON,  n.  From  o0pu9,  the  eyebrow.  Fr.,  point 
sns-orbitaire.  The  median  point  of  the  inferior  border 
of  the  frontal  bone. 

OPH"RYOOPIS'THIAC.  Connecting  the  ophryon  and 
the  opisthion. 

OPHRYPHTHiE)IRrASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From 
60pv9,  the  eyebrow,  and  4>9  etptacrt?,  phtheiriasis.  Fi*., 
ophryphthiriase.  Phtheiriasis  of  the  eyebrows  and  eye- 
lashes. 

OPH'RYS,  m.  and  f.  Oph'ryos,  oph'ryis.  Gr.,  60pu9. 
Ger.,  0.  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Supercilium.  2.  Listera 
ovata.  3.  A genus  of  orchids.  The  tubers  of  several  of 
tlie  species  are  used  as  salep. — 0.  apifera.  Ger.,  bienen- 
artige  0.  Bee  fiower  ; found  in  central  and  soutliern 
Europe.  The  bulbs  are  used  like  salep. — 0.  arachnites. 
Black  spider  orchis,  used  like  0.  apifera. — 0.  aranifera. 
Common  spider  orchid. — 0.  fucifera.  Drone  orchis. 
The  tubers  have  been  used  as  salep. — 0.  myodes.  Ger., 
fliegenartige  0.  A European  species,  used  like  0.  apifera. 
OPHTHAL'MAGRA,  f.  From  600aAjix69,  the  eye,  and 
aypa,  a catching.  Gout  of  the  eye. 
OPHTHALMAL'GIA,  f.  From  o(j)0a\p.6^,  the  eye,  and 
aA-yo9,  pain.  Fr.,  ophthahnalgie.  Ger.,  Augenschmerz. 
Pain  or  neuralgia  in  the  eye  ; ciliary  neuralgia. 
OPHTHALMEMICRA'NIA,  f.  From  600aA/xo9,  the  eye, 
^pi-,  lialf,  and  Kpaviov,  the  skull.  See  Epileptoid  amau- 
rosis. 

OPHTHALMEMPAS'MA,  n.  -pas'maios  i-is).  From 
600aApo9,  the  eye,  and  efnrda-creiy,  to  sprinkle.  Ger., 
Augenstrenpulver.  A dry  collyrium. 
OPHTHALMENTOZO'ON,  n.  From  o00aApo9,  the  eye. 
€VTd9,  within,  and  ^(Zop,  an  animal.  Fr.,  ophthalmenio- 
zoaire.  An  animal  parasite  in  the  eye. 
OPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  h4,0akp.ia.  Fr.,  ophthalmic. 
Ger.,  Ophthalmic,  Augenentziindung,  Angeniibel.  1.  Any 
inflammation  of  the  eye  or  its  appendages.  2.  In  later 


u.se,  any  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva.  For  sub- 
headings not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  entries 
under  Conjunctivitis. — Aphthous  o.  See  Conjunc- 
tivitis maligna. — Army  o.,  Blennorrhag- 

ic  0.  See  Purulent  conjunctivitis. — Catarrhal  o. 
Ger.,  Augenschnupfen.  Catarrhal  conjunctivitis. — Con- 
tagious 0.  Fr.,  ophthalmie  de  contagion.  See  0.  contagiosa 
and  0.  consensualis. — Dry  o.  See  Xerophthalmia. — 
Egyptian  o.  See  Purident  conjunctivitis. — Electric 
0.  O.  observed  in  workmen  obliged  to  stand  near  arc 
lights,  and  supposed  to  be  caused  by  the  electric  light. 
— Fungous  0.  Lat.,  mycophthalmia.  Get.,  schwdmmige 
Augenentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  eye  caused  by 
fungi. — Gonorrhoeal  o.  See  Gonorrhoeal  conjuncti- 
vitis.— Gouty  0.  See  0.  arthritica. — Humid  o.  See 
Chemosis.— Intermittent  o.  Ophthalmalgia  occurring 
in  paroxysms  at  intervals  of  several  days. — Jequiritic 
0.,  Jequirity  o.  A purulent  o.  produced  by  the  action 
of  jequirity  (for  the  cure  of  granular  conjunctivitis). — 
Leprous  o.  Ger.,  Augenaussatz.  Lepra  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva, eyelid,  or  iris.— Leucorrhoeal  o.  Of  Wilde,  o.  oc- 
curring in  a person  afiected  with  leucorrhcea,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  caused  by  direct  infection. — Malignant  o. 
An  acute  form  of  purulent  o.  that  rapidly  destroys  life 
by  extension  of  the  inflammatory  process  to  the  brain. 
— Mercurial  o.  Lat.,  o.  mercurialis.  O.  supposed  to  be 
caused  by  the  administration  of  mercury. — Metastatic 
0.  See  Chorioiditis  embolica. — Migratory  o.  Lat., 
0.  migratoria.  See  Sympathetic  o. — Military  o.  Puru- 
lent o. ; so  called  because  it  is  common  among  soldiers. 
— Milk  0.  Ger.,  Milchophfhalmie.  A form  of  o.  for- 
merly attributed  to  milk  metastasis. — Mixed  o.  O.  ex- 
terna associated  with  o.  interna. — 0.  abdominalis.  An 
old  term  for  a conjunctivitis  supposed  to  be  intimately 
connected  with  some  disease  of  the  abdominal  organs. 
Cf.  0.  hsemorrhoidalis. — 0.  angularis.  See  Canthitis. 
—0.  arida.  See  Xerophthalmia.  — 0.  arthritica. 
Ger.,  arthritische  Augenentziindung.  O.  due  to  gout. — 
0.  bellica.  See  Military  o. — 0.  biliosa.  Ger.,  galligte 
Augenentzundung.  O.  supposed  to  be  due  to  hepatic 
disease.— 0.  blennorrhoica.  See  Gonorrhoeal  conjunc- 
tivitis.— 0.  blennorrhoica  senilis.  See  0.  senilis.— Q. 
brasiliana.  Of  Gama  Lobo,  a disease  occurring  in 
Brazil  among  ill-nourished  negroes,  in  which  the  con- 
junctiva is  whitish-gray,  with  a dry,  tallowlike  sur- 
face, over  which  the  tears  run  without  moistening  it. 
This  extends  to  the  ocular  conjunctiva,  and  then  the 
cornea  is  involved,  and  sloughs.  Cf.  Xerophthal- 
mia.— 0.  cachectica.  O.  supposed  to  be  due  to  some 
cachexia. — 0.  cacochymica.  An  old  term  for  an  o. 
supposed  to  be  due  to  a dyscrasia. — 0.  cancrosa.  Of 
Sauvages,  cancer  of  the  eye. — 0.  catarrhalis  pustu- 
laris.  Of  Arlt,  a form  of  ocular  conjunctivitis  charac- 
terized by  an  injection  of  the  blood  vessels,  usually 
near  the  outer  canthus,  with  oedema  and  swelling  of 
the  surrounding  conjunctiva  and  the  formation  of  a 
small  pustule. — 0.  chemosis.  Of  Sauvages,  chemosis. 
—0.  chon  i)oideae.  Of  Sauvages,  chorioiditis.— 0.  con- 
sensualis. O.  transferred  from  a distant  diseased  organ. 
See  O.  abdominalis,  0.  chorioiditis  embolica,  Sympathetic 
0.,  and  Phlebitic  o.  (1st  def.). — 0.  contagiosa.  Fr.,  oph- 
thalmie contagieuse.  Ger.,  ansteclcende  Augenentziindung. 
Granular  or  purulent  conjunctivitis  ; so  called  because 
of  the  contagious  character  of  the  secretion. — 0.  epiph- 
ora. See  Hygrophthalmia.  — 0.  erethica.  O.  at- 
tended by  pain  «r  some  other  affection  of  the  nervous 
system. — 0.  erysipelatosa.  1.  Of  Arlt,  a severe  form 
of  catarrhal  conjunctivitis,  accompanied  by  great  swell- 
ing of  the  tarsal  and  retrotarsal  portions  and  numerous 
small  ecchymoses.  2.  See  Erysipelatotis  conjunctivi- 
tis.—0.  externa.  See  Conjunctivitis. — 0.  febricosa. 
See  Ferris  quotidiana  ophthalmica. — 0.  foetalis.  O. 
occurring  during  fmtal  development  and  causing  anky- 
loblepharon.— 0.  gallica.  See  Venereal  o. — 0.  gangrae- 


1491 


nosa.  A very  acute  form  of  o.,  with  gangrene,  moist 
or  dry,  of  the  entire  eye,  consecutive  to  malignant 
mixed  o.,  and  occurring  especially  after  violent  contu- 
sions and  gunshot  wounds,  or  after  badly  treated  ery- 
sipelatous conjunctivitis. — 0.  gastrica.  O.  supposed  to 
be  caused  by  gastritis.— 0.  glandularis.  Ger.,  Augen- 
liderdrmenentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  Meibomian 
glands.  Cf.  Glandular  conjuxctivitis  and  Aden- 
OPHTHALMIA. — 0.  haematolytica.  An  old  term  for  o. 
supposed  to  be  due  to  a lessened  amount  of  the  fibrin 
in  the  blood.— 0.  haemorrhoidalis.  An  old  term  for  o. 
supposed  to  be  due  to  the  suppression  of  a heemorrhoidal 
flux. — 0.  humida.  A name  formerly  given  to  a form 
of  o.  endemic  in  Finland,  giving  rise  to  trichiasis  and 
pannus. — 0.  hydatomeningica.  Inflammation  of  Des- 
cemet’s  membrane. — 0.  impetiginosa.  Chronic  o.  con- 
sensualis  or  o.  metastatica  associated  wuth  impetigo 
capitis. — 0.  interna.  Ger.,  innere  Augenentzihidung. 
Inflammation  of  the  iris,  chorioid,  retina,  or  other  parts 
of  the  bulb  of  the  eye.— 0.  interna  chor(i loidealis. 
Chorioiditis. — 0.  interna  hyaloidealis.  Hyalitis. — 0. 
lymphatica.  See  0.  cachectica  and  0.  torpida.—O.  me- 
lanotica.  An  old  term  supposed  to  be  synonymous 
with  general  melanosis  of  the  eyeball. — 0.  membra- 
narum.  Of  Cullen,  chemosis. — 3.  menstrualis.  Fr., 
ophthalmiemenstruelle.  Gar.,  menstruelle  Ophthalmie.  An 
old  term  for  o.  supposed  to  be  due  to  suppression  of  the 
menses. — 0.  metastatica.  See  Chorioiditis  emholica. 
— 0.  migratoria.  See  Sympathetic  o. — 0.  morbillosa. 
Ger.,  morbillose  Augenentziindung.  The  conjunctivitis 
of  measles. — 0.  mucosa.  See  Conjunctivitis.— 0. 
neonatorum.  Fr.,  ophthalmic  des  nouveauxnes.  Ger., 
Augenentzundung  der  Neugeborenen.  Purulent  o.  occur- 
ring in  newborn  children  ; generally  due  to  infection 
from  the  genital  canal  of  the  mother. — 0.  neuropara- 
lytica.  O.  caused  by  paralysis  of  the  fifth  nerve. — 0. 
notha.  Of  Sennertus,  catarrhal  o. — 0.  periodica.  See 
Periodic  o. — 0.  periorbitalis.  O.  from  extension  of  in- 
flammation of  the  circumorbital  tissues. — 0.  phlegmo- 
nosa.  Purulent  o.— 0.  phlyctaenodes.  Of  Sauvages, 
phlyctsenular  o.— 0.  pruriginosa,  0.  psorioa.  Fr., 
ophthalmic  psorique.  Ger.,  Teratzartige  Ophthalmic.  See 
Blepharitis  ulcerosa. — 0.  pura.  See  0.  phlegmonosa. 
— 0.  purulenta  mitior.  Pink  eye  ; a mild  form  of  con- 
tagious conjunctivitis.  — 0.  pyorrhoica.  See  Purident 
CONJUNCTIVITIS. — 0.  scarlatinosa.  Fr.,  ophthalmic 
scarlatineuse.  Ger.,  scharlachartigc  Ophthalmie,  scarla- 
tinbse  Augenentziindung.  The  conjunctivitis  and  kera- 
titis occurring  with  or  after  scarlatina. — 0.  scorbutica. 
The  keratitis,  iritis,  or  chorioiditis,  or  all  three  com- 
bined, sometimes  associated  with  scorbutus. — 0.  scrofu- 
losa  torpida.  O.  associated  with  scrofula. — 0.  senilis. 
Fr.,  ophthalmie  sOiile.  Ger.,  Ophthalmie  des  hohen  Alters, 
Alter saugenentzmidung.  Of  Arlt,  catarrhal  conjunctivi- 
tis in  old  people. — 0.  sicca.  See  Xerophthalmia. — 

0.  specifica.  Any  o.  due  to  a general  dyscrasia. — 0. 

sthenica,  0.  synochica.  See  0.  phlegmonosa.— “Q.  syphi- 
litica. See  Syphilitic  iritis. — 0.  taraxis.  Of  Aetius, 
catarrhal  o.— 0.  tarsi.  See  Palpebral  conjunctivitis. 
— 0.  tenebricosa.  See  Gutta  serena.  — 0.  torpida. 
Chronic  o. — 0.  toxicosa.  O.  due  to  any  toxic  agency. 
— 0.  trachomatosa.  See  Granular  conjunctivitis  (2d 
def.). — 0.  trichiasis.  Of  St.  Yves,  trichiasis. — 0.  tri- 
chomatosa.  An  old  term  for  an  insidious  iritis  sup- 
posed to  be  of  trichomatous  origin.— 0.  tuberculosa. 
Of  Sauvages,  chalazion. — 0.  universalis.  See  Pan- 
ophthalmitis.— 0.  uveae.  Of  Sauvages,  o.  caused  by 
displacement  of  the  crystalline  lens  into  the  anterior 
chamber. — Periodic  o.  o.  periodica.  1.  A disease 

of  the  eye  met  with  in  horses,  which  appears  to  be  of 
constitutional  origin  and  terminates  in  loss  of  vision. 
2.  An  o.  which  recurs  at  periodical  intervals. — Phle- 
bitic  0.  Fr.,  ophthalmie  phlebitique  (2d  and  3d  def’s). 

1.  An  old  term  for  o.  due  to  a secondary  deposit  from 


Ophiorrhiza 
Ophthalmoedema 

“a  sharp  humor  contained  in  the  veins,”  which  was 
“ carried  upward  and  settled  in  the  head.”  2.  Of  Mac- 
kenzie, o.  phlegmonosa  secondary  to  purulent  phlebitis 
or  to  pysemia.  See  Puerperal  o. — Phlyctsenular  o.  An 
o.  affecting  either  the  cornea  or  the  conjunctiva,  char- 
acterized by  the  formation  of  what  are  apparently  small 
vesicles  or  pustules.  Cf.  Conjunctivitis  phlycteenn- 
losa. — Puerperal  o.  Ger.,  Augenentzundung  der  Wbeh- 
nerinnen.  See  Phlebitic  o.  (2tl  def.). — Pustular  o.  See 
Phlyctsemdar  o. — Rheumatic  o.  Fr.,  ophthalmie  rhu- 
matismale.  Ger.,  rheumatische  Augenentzundung.  Of 
Wardrop,  scleritis,  keratitis,  iritis,  or  panophthalmitis 
associated  with  and  appai’ently  caused  by  rheumatism. 
— Subconjunctival  o.  Of  von  Ammon,  a localized 
scleritis.— Sympathetic  o.  Inflammation  of  one  eye 
occurring  as  the  result  of  injury  to  the  other.  It  may 
appear  as  a malignant  iridocyclitis,  as  an  iridochorioi- 
ditis,  as  a posterior  chorioidoretinitis,  or  as  a neuro- 
retinitis.— Varicose  o.  See  Cirsophthalmia. — Vene- 
real 0.  Of  the  older  writers,  syphilitic  iritis  or  kera- 
titis. 

OPHTHALMIAT'RICS,  sing.  Lat.,  ophthalmiatria.  See 
OpHTH-A-LMOLOGY. 

OPHTHAL^MIC.  Gr.,  600aAju.t/<ds  (from  o<h9a\fj.6^,  the 
eye).  Lat.,  ophthalmicus.  Fr.,  ophthalmique.  Ger., 
ophthalmisch.  See  Ocular  ; as  a n.,  a remedy  for  cer- 
tain eye  diseases. 

OPHTHALMI'TIS,  f.  -mit'idis.  From  o(f>9a\iJ.6^,  the 
eye.  Inflammation  of  the  entire  eyeball. 

0PHTHAL"M0BI0T'IC.  From  6<f>0aAjad?,  the  eye,  and 
^lovv,  to  live.  Of  E.  S.  Bartsch,  pertaining  to  the  de- 
velopment and  physiology  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHAL"MOBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  From  h^9a\^6,, 
the  eye,  ^AeVva,  mucus,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  See  Purulent 
CONJUNCTIVITIS.  — 0.  gonorrhoica.  Of  Lohmeyer, 
gonorrhoeal  ophthalmia. 

OPHTHAL"MOBRACH'YTES,  /.  -e'tos  {-is).  From  o<f,- 
Bakp.6<;,  the  eye,  and  /Spaxvrr)?,  shortness.  Fr.,  ophthal- 
mobrachyte.  Ger.,  Augenachenverkilrzung.  A shorten- 
ing of  the  axis  of  the  eye ; also,  an  abnormally  short 
eye  axis. 

OPHTHALMOC'ACE,  /.  -moc'aces.  From  6<|)0aA)ads,  the 
eye,  and  evil.  See  Cacophthalmia. 

0PHTHAL"M0CARCIN0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From 
6(f)0aAjuid?,  the  eye,  and  KapKivixypa,  a cancer.  Fr.,  ophthal- 
mocarcinome.  Ger.,  Augenkrebs.  Cancer  of  the  eyeball 
or  eyelids. 

OPHTHALMOCELE,  f.  02f-tha21(tha31-mo(mo2)-se-(ka)'- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,  o^f-tha^l'mo-sel.  -ce'les.  From  ix^OaK- 
p-og,  the  eye,  and  /erjArj,  a tumor.  See  Exophthalmia. 

0PHTHAL"M0CH0L0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  6h- 
Oakfio^,  the  eye,  and  See  Ophthalmia 

biliosa. 

0PHTHAL"M0CHR0rTES,  /.  From  b<f>Ba\pi6<;,  the  eye, 
and  xpol^eLv,  to  color.  Fr.,  ophthalmochro'ite.  The  black 
pigment  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHAL  " MOCONJUNCTIVI ' TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See 
Ophthalmia  and  Conjunctivitis. 

OPHTHALMOCO'PIA,  /.  From  hhea\p.6<;,  the  eye,  and 
/COTTON,  fatigue.  See  Copopsia  and  Asthenopia. 

OPHTHAL"MODESMI'TIS,  /.  -iVidis.  See  Conjunc- 
tivitis. 

OPHTHALMODES'MON,  n.  From  o<f>0aA/ixd?,  the  eye, 
and  Se<rpi6<;,  a bond.  The  conjunctiva. 

0PHTHAL"M0DESM0XER0'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  From 
o4>6akp.6^,  the  eye,  6ecrp.d?,  a bond,  and  ^rjpd?,  dry.  Fr., 
ophthalmodesmoxerose.  Ger.,  Vertrocknung  der  Binde- 
hauf.  Xerophthalmia. 

OPHTHALMODYN'IA,  /.  From  b<f)0a\p6<;,  the  eye,  and 
oSuVt),  pain.  Fr.,  ophthalmodynie.  Ger.,  Augenschmerz. 
Neuralgia  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHALM(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  o(^0aAjuid?, 
the  eye,  and  olSripa,  oedema.  Fr.,  oedhne  de  la  conjonc- 
tive.  Ger.,  Bindehautbdem.  An  old  term  for  chemosis. 


1492 


Ophthalmography 
Opisthocephalon 

OPHTHALMOG'RAPHY.  From  h<})9a\n6<;,  the  eye,  and 
7pa(/)eiv,  to  Write.  See  Ophthalmology. 

OPHTHAL"MOHYDRORRH(E'A,  /.  See  Ophthalmy- 

DRORRHOEA. 

OPHTHAL'MOLITH.  Lat.,  ophthalmolithus  (from  60- 
eaAjuos,  the  eye,  and  Ai'0o?,  a stone).  Fr.,  ophthalmolithe. 
Ger.,  Augapfelverhdrtung.  A stony  concretion  in  the 
eye. 

OPHTHALMOL'OGY.  From  h^ea\n6s,  the  eye,  and  Ao'vo?, 
understanding.  Fr.,  ophihalmologie,  oculistique.  Ger., 
Augenlehre.  The  anatomy,  physiology,  pathology,  etc., 
of  the  eye. 

OPHTHALMOLY'MA,  /.  and  n.  -ym'ce,  -ym'atos  {-is). 
From  600aAju.6s,  the  eye,  and  Avpjj,  destruction.  Fr., 
ophthalmolyme.  Deterioration  or  destruction  of  the  eye- 
ball. 

OPHTHAL"MOMACRO'SIS,  /.  -cro'seos  (-is).  From  60- 
0aA/x6s,  the  eye,  and  pa/cpwo-i?,  an  enlarging.  Ger., 
Augap f elver grbsserung.  Enlargement  of  the  eyeball. 
OPHTHAL"MOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  600aAp6s,  the  eye, 
and  fj.a\aKLa,  softness.  Fr.,  ophthalmo-malacie.  Ger., 
Augapfelerweichung.  A condition  of  the  eye,  independ- 
ent of  any  inflammatoi-y  process,  characterized  by  di- 
minished tension  and  size. — 0.  intermittens.  A form 
of  o.  in  which  the  diminution  of  tension  appears  sud- 
denly, remains  for  a few  hours  or  days,  and  then  disap- 
pears, to  reappear  again  and  again  at  irregular  inter- 
vals.— 0.  simplex.  A form  of  o.  in  which  the  diminu- 
tion of  tension  and  size  of  the  eyeball  remains  unchanged 
for  a length  of  time. 

0PHTHAL"M0MELAN0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From 
600aAp6s,  the  eye,  and  p-eAa?,  black.  Fr.,  ophthalmo- 
melanome.  Ger.,  Augenmelanom.  Melanoma  of  the  eye- 
ball. 

0PHTHAL"M0MELAN0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  oph- 
thalmomelanose.  1.  The  formation  of  an  ophthalmo- 
melanoma.  2.  See  Ophthalmomelanoma. 
OPHTHALMOM'ETER.  From  600aAp.o9,  the  eye,  and 
(jierpoPy  a measure.  Fr.,  ophthalmomHre.  Ger. , 0. , Augen- 
messer.  1.  An  instrument  invented  by  Petit  for  meas- 
uring the  capacity  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  cham- 
bers of  the  eye.  2.  An  instrument  for  determining  the 
refraction  of  an  eye  by  ophthalmoscopic  examination  of 
the  fundus.  3.  Of  Helmholtz,  an  instrument  for  meas- 
uring linear  dimensions  of  the  eye. 
OPHTHALMOM'ETRY.  Measurement  or  examination 
of  the  eye  by  means  of  the  ophthalmometer. 
0PHTHAL"M0MY(0S)rTIS,  /.  -it'iclis.  From  6<f>0a\- 
the  eye,  and  pC?,  a muscle.  Ger.,  Avgenmushelent- 
zundnng.  Of  old  writers,  inflammation  of  the  muscles 
of  the  eyeball. 

0PHTHAL"M0MY0r0MY.  From  the  eye, 

PV5,  a muscle,  and  Topvj,  a cutting.  Ger.,  Augenmuskel- 
zerschneidung.  Section  of  the  muscles  of  the  eye. 
OPHTHALMON'CUS,  m.  From  600aAp6?,  the  eye.  and 
67/COS,  a tumor.  Fr.,  ophthalmoncie.  Ger.,  Avgenge- 
schwulst.  A tumor  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHAL"MONEIIROME'NINX,  0PHTHAL"M0- 
NEURY'MEN,  m.  -in'gos  (-is),  -ym'enos  (-is).  From 
600aAp6s,  the  eye,  vevpov,  a nerve,  and  pijrt7^,  a mem- 
brane. The  retina. 

0PHTHAL"M0N0S0L'0GY.  Lat.,  ophthnlmonosologia 
(from  600oAp6s,  the  eye,  voo-os,  disease,  and  Ao7os,  under- 
standing). Fr.,  ophthalmovosologie.  Ger.,  AngenTcrank- 
heitslehre.  The  pathology  of  the  eye. 
OPHTHAL"MOPARACENTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From 
600aAp6s,  the  eye,  and  napaKevTTfiau:,  a tapping.  1.  In- 
cision of  the  conjunctiva,  as  in  chemosis.  2.  Paracen- 
tesis of  the  cornea  or  sclera. 

OPHTHAL"MOPARAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From 
600aAp6s,  the  eye,  and  TrapdAvcns,  a loosening.  See  Oph- 
thalmoplegia. 

OPHTHALMOP'ATHY.  From  600aAp6s,  the  eye,  and 
7ra0os,  disease.  Any  disease  of  the  eye. 


OPHTHAL'^MOPERIPHERITIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  60- 
0aAp6s,  the  eye,  and  7repi0epeia,  a circular  line.  Fr., 
ophthalmoperipherite.  Inflammation  of  parts  adjoining 
the  eye. 

0PHTHAL"M0PHANT0'MA,  n.  -iom'atos  (-is).  From 
h^eaXp.6<;,  the  eye,  and  4>avr a<rpa,  a phantom.  Fr.,  oph- 
ihahnophantome.  Ger.,  Ophthalmophantom.  A model  for 
use  in  practising  operations  on  the  eye. 
OPHTHAL"MOPHLEBrTIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  600aApds, 
the  eye,  and  0Ae0,  a vein.  See  PhJebitic  ophthalmia. 
0PHTHAL"M0PHLEB0T'0MY.  From  600aAp6s,  the 
eye,  0Ae0,  a vein,  and  tom^,  a cutting.  Ger.,  Augen- 
blvtjluss.  Bloodletting  or  hsemorrhage  from  the  vessels 
of  the  conjunctiva. 

OPHTHAL"MOPHTHAR'SIS,  /.  -ihar'seos  (-is).  From 
600aAp6s,  the  eye,  and  00dp(rts,  corruption.  Ger.,  Aiigap- 
felverderhnis.  Degeneration  of  the  entire  eyeball. 
OPHTHALMOPH'THISIS,/.  -this'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From 
600aAp6s,  the  eye,  and  00icris,  decay.  Ger.,  Augapfel- 
schwund.  Atrophic  degenemtion  of  the  eyeball. 
OPHTHALMOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  60- 
0aAp6s,  the  eye,  and  0Opa,  a growth.  Fr.,  ophthaJmo- 
phyme.  Ger.,  Axigapfelgeschwulst.  A tumor,  especially 
an  cedematous  swelling,  of  the  eyeball. 
OPRTHALMOPLE^GXA,  f.  From  h^6a\p.6^,  the  eye,  and 
TT\rjy^,  a stroke.  Fr.,  opMhalmoplegie.  Ger.,  Angen- 
muskelldhmung.  Paralysis  of  one  or  more  muscles  of  the 
eyeball. — Nuclear  0.  Of  Blanc,  o.  caused  by  a lesion  of 
the  centres  for  the  third,  fourth,  and  sixth  nerves. — 0. 
externa.  1.  Paralysis  of  one  or  more  of  the  extrinsic 
muscles  of  the  eyeball.  2.  Of  Hutchinson,  o.  progres- 
siva.— 0.  interna.  Paralysis  of  the  mu.scles  of  the  iris, 
of  the  ciliary  muscle,  or  of  both. — 0.  partialis.  O.  in 
which  only  one  or  two  of  the  ocular  muscles  are  affected. 
— 0.  progressiva.  See  Progressire  0. — 0.  totalis.  O.  in 
which  all  the  ocular  muscles  are  afiected. — Progressive 
0.  O.  in  which  many  or  all  of  the  muscles  of  both  eyes 
may  gradually  become  paralyzed,  producing  finally 
symmetrical  immobility  of  the  eyeballs  with  more  or 
less  ptosis. 

OPHTHAL'^MOPO'NIA,  /.  From  600aAp6s,  the  eye,  and 
TTOj/os,  labor.  Ophthalmia. 

0PHTHAL"M0PR0S0P'SIS,  /.  -oj/seos  (-is).  From 
606aAp6s,  the  eye,  and  7rp6o-o0is,  appearance.  Fr.,  oph- 
tlialmoprosopsie.  The  power  of  the  eye  to  adjust  itself 
for  both  near  and  distant  vision. 

0PHTHAL"M0PR0STAT0M'ETER.  From  600aAp6s, 
the  eye,  Trpoiaravat,  to  stand  before,  and  perpov.  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  ophthalmoprostatometre.  Of  H.  Cohn,  an  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  degree  of  prominence  of 
the  eyes. 

0PHTHAL"M0PT0'MA,  n.,  0PHTHAL"M0PT0'SIS,  /. 

-ptom'aios  (-is),  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  60eaAp6s,  the  eye, 
and  uTtop-a,  or  nrSung,  a fall.  See  Exophthalmia. 
OPBLTHALi^^MOPYORRIKE^A,  f.  From  600aAp6s,  the 
eye,  nvov,  pus,  and  peiv,  to  flow.  See  Purident  con- 
junctivitis. 

OPHTHALMOP'YRA,  /.  From  600aAp6s,  the  eye,  and 
TTup,  a fever.  An  epidemic  form  of  conjunctivitis. 
OPHTHALMORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  600aAp6s,  the  eye, 
and  priyvvpaL,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  ophthnlmorrhagie. 
Ger.,  Augcnblutung.  Hjemorrhage  from  the  conjunc- 
tival blood  vessels. 

OPHTHALMORRHEXTS,  /.  -rliex'eos  (-is).  From  60- 
0aAp6s,  the  eye,  and  p^^is,  a bumting.  Fr.,  ophthalmor- 
rhexie.  Rupture  of  the  eyeball. 

OPHTHALMORRH(E'A,  /.  From  h^9a.Xp6<:,  the  eye, 
and  poca,  a flowing.  Fr.,  ophthalmorrhee.  Ger.,  Augen- 
Jluss.  A discharge  of  blood  or  serum  from  the  eye. — 
0.  externa.  O.  from  the  eyelids. — 0.  interna.  O.  from 
the  eyeball. 

OPHTHAL'^MOS,  m.  Gr.,  600aAp6s.  The  eye. 
OPHTHAL'MOSCOPE.  From  600aAp6s.  the  eye,  and 
aKOTTCtV,  to  examine.  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Augenspiegel,  Oph- 


1493 


thalmoslcnp.  An  instrument  invented  by  Helmholtz  in 
1851  for  examining  the  media  and  fundus  of  the  eye  by 
illuminating  the  interior  of  the  organ  with  light  from 
a lamp  placed  at  one  side  and  a little  behind  the  pa- 
tient, and  reflected  from  a plane  or  concave  mirror  di- 
rectly through  the  pupil.  The  rays  are  reflected  from 
tlie  pigment  cell  layer  of  the  retina  through  the  pupil 
and  strike  the  mirror  of  the  o.  The  centre  of  this 
mirror  is  perforated,  or  has  a small  circular  space  at  its 
centre  left  unsilvered,  and  through  this  hole  or  clear 
portion  of  glass  the  rays  coming  from  the  patient’s  eye 
pass  into  the  eye  of  the  observer  placed  immediately 
behind  it. 

OPHTHALMOS'COPY.  Fr.,  ophthalmoscopie.  Ger., 
Augmspiegeluntersuchung.  Examination  of  the  media 
and  fundus  of  the  eye  by  means  of  the  ophthalmoscope. 
— Medical  o.  See  Cekebroscopy  (2d  dcf. ). — Metric  o. 

0.  as  applied  to  the  measurement  of  the  refractive 
power  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHAL"MOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  o(j>9a\fjL6^,  the  eye, 
and  (rnacriJio^,  a spasm.  Fr.,  ophthalmospasme.  Ger., 
Angenkrampf.  Spasm  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHAL"MOSPIN'THERISM.  From  b^0a\^6,,  the 
eye,  and  a spark.  A visual  aflection  in  which 

numerous  sparks  or  luminous  spots  are  apparently 
seen. 

OPHTHALMOS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Aiigap- 
felhaltnng.  Fixation  of  the  eyeball. 
OPHTHAL'MOSTAT.  From  b(j>ea\ix6s,  the  eye,  and  iard- 
»/at,  to  place.  Ger.,  Augai>f el  halter.  An  instrument  for 
fixing  theeye  and  controlling  its  movements  for  pur- 
poses of  examination  or  operation. 
OPHTHAL"MOSTATOM'ETER.  From  b<l>ea\p.6c,  the 
eye,  Itrrdvai,  to  place,  and  p.irpov,  a measure.  An  in- 
strument for  determining  the  exact  position  of  the  eyes 
in  the  orbits,  and  especially  their  prominence. 
OPHTHAL"MOSTERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  6(J.0aA- 
fxo?,  the  eye,  and  <TTepri<ri<;,  privation.  Fr.,  ophthalmo- 
sterese.  The  loss  or  absence  of  one  or  both  eyes. 
OPHTHAL"MOSYN'CHYSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  (-syn'chysis). 
From  6(f>9oL\fji6<;,  the  eye,  and  o-uyxvo-i?,  a mixing  together. 

1.  An  effusion  into  the  interior  of  the  eye.  2.  A mix- 
ture of  the  fluids  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHAL"MOTHERAPEU'TICS,  sing.  Lat.,  ophthal- 
motherapia  (from  h<l>0a\p.6<;,  the  eye,  and  Oepanela,  medical 
treatment).  See  Ophthalmology. 
OPHTHALMOT'OMY.  From  o<j>9a\p.6^,  the  eye,  and 
TO|xq,  a cutting.  Fr.,  ophthahnotomie.  Ger.,  Augenzer- 
gliederung.  Dissection  of  the  eye  ; also  its  enucleation. 
OPHTHAL^^MOTONOM^ETER.  From  o<|)0aA/u,6s,  the  eye, 
Tot'o?,  tension,  and  nerpov,  a measure.  An  instrument 
for  the  determination  of  the  tension  of  the  eyeball. 
OPHTHAL'MOTROPE.  From  6<l>0a\iJi6?,  the  eye,  and 
Tpoirrj,  a turning.  Originally,  a movable  model  of  both 
eyes,  in  which  the  muscles  are  represented  by  corre- 
spondingly drawn  threads,  which  are  stretched  by 
springs  and  weights,  and  the  movements  of  which  can 
be  read  off  on  a scale.  The  artificial  eyes  rotate  around 
their  centres  on  a ball-and-socket  joint.  The  equator, 
cornea,  and  vertical  and  horizontal  meridians  are  all 
drawn  upon  them,  and  the  threads  representing  the 
muscles  are  of  different  colors. 

OPHTHAL^^MOTROPOM^ETER.  From  6^0a\p.6f,  the 
eye,  Tpon-r},  a turning,  and  /xerpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  oph- 
thalmotropometre.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
excursive  movements  of  the  eyes  from  the  primary  po- 
sition. 

OPHTHAL  " MOTROPOM  ' ETRY.  The  determination 
and  measurement  of  the  movements  of  the  eyes. 
OPHTHAL"'MOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  b(j>0a\p.6^,  the  eye, 
and  Tv<hog,  smoke.  Epidemic  contagious  ophthalmia. 
OPHTHAL"MOXERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  oph- 
thalmoxcrose.  From  6(f)0aAMos,  the  eye,  and  fvjpds,  dry. 
See  Xerophthalmia. 


Ophthalmography 
Opisthocephalon 

OPHTHALMOXY'SIS,  f.  -ys'eos  (-is).  From  o(f)0aA/x6?, 
the  eye,  and  ^Oo-ts,  a polishing.  Fr.,  ophthalmoxyse. 
Scarification  of  the  vessels  of  the  conjunctiva. 
OPHTHALMOXYS'TRTJM,  n.  From  6(|)0aAp,ds,  the  eye, 
and  ^varpoL,  a scraper.  Fr.,  ophthalmozystre.  A small 
instrument  formerly  used  for  scraping  the  cornea  and 
conjunctiva,  or  for  scarifying  the  inner  surface  of  the 
eyelids. 

OPHTHAL'"MOZYGO"MATOGRAM'MA,  n.  -gram'ma- 
tos  (-is).  From  o4>9a\p.6':,  the  eye,  ^vyatp-a,  a bolt,  and 
ypdpua,  a mark.  Ger.,  Augenjochbeinzug.  The  oculo- 
zygomatic  line. 

OPHTHALMIT'LA,  /.  From  6(f>9a\n6?,  the  eye,  and  uAtj, 
matter.  Fr.,  ophihalmyle.  Ger.,  Augennarhe.  A cica- 
trix of  the  eye. 

OPHTHALMY'ALOS,  OPHTHALMY'ALTJS,  m.  From 
b4>9a\p.6<;,  the  eye,  and  liaAo?,  glass.  See  Corpus  vitreum. 
OPHTHAL"MYDRORRH(E'A,  f.  From  b<b9a.\p.6<:,  the 
eye,  ijS<ap,  water,  and  peZv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  ophthabnydror- 
rhee.  Ger.,  Aiigenwasserjluss.  A watery  discharge 
from  the  eyes. 

OPHTHALMYMENI'TIS,  /.  From  b^9a\p6^,  the  eye, 
and  v/xijv,  a membrane.  Fr.,  ophthalmymenite.  An  old 
term  for  inflammation  of  one  or  more  of  the  tunics  of 
the  eye. 

OPIAM'MON.  An  amide,  C20H19XO8,  of  opianic  acid. 
OPIAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  opianigue.  Ger.,  Opian- 
sdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C10H10O5  = CcH2(OCH3)2 
(COH)CO.OH. 

O'PIANIN(E).  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Opianin.  An  alkaloid, 
C66H72N3O2,  obtained  from  opium.  Its  narcotic  action 
is  similar  to  that  of  morphine. 

O'PIANYL.  1.  The  hypothetical  radicle,  CioHgOu  of 
opianic  compounds.  2.  See  Meconin. 

OPIA'TA,  /.  See  Electuary. 

O'PIATE.  A medicine  conhiining  opium. 

OPIA'TDM,  n.  Fr.,  opiat.  A name  applied  to  certain 
electuaries. 

OPIA'TTJS.  Containing  opium. 

OP'IFEX,  comm,  -if 'ids.  From  opus,  work,  and  facere, 
to  make.  A maker,  a fabricator. — 0.  circumductionis. 
See  Obliquus  ocidi  superior. 

OPIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  opinique.  A by-product,  C9 
HeOr  + 2H2O,  formed  when  hemipinic  acid  is  decom- 
posed by  heating  with  hydriodic  acid. 

OPIOKAP'NISM.  From  ottiov,  opium,  and  Kavvoi,  smoke. 
Addiction  to  opium  smoking. 

OPIOLO'GIA,  /.  From  bmov,  opium,  and  \6yo<;,  under- 
standing (1st  def.),  or  \eyeiv,  to  gather  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  pharmacology,  etc.,  of  opium.  2.  The  collecting 
of  opium. 

O'PIONIN.  A principle  obtained  from  Smyrna  opium. 
OPIOPH'AGISM.  From  bmov,  opium,  and  (j>ayeli',  to  eat. 
Addiction  to  opium  eating. 

OPIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  oTTco-ju-o?  (from  bnC^eiv,  to  extract 
juice  from).  Fr.,  opisme.  The  gathering  and  inspissat- 
ing of  plant  juices. 

OPISTHAN^TRTJS.  From  oTruxSev,  behind,  and  dvrpov,  a 
cavity.  Having  the  head  so  shaped  that  a line  through 
the  most  prominent  part  of  the  torus  occipitalis  upon 
the  radius  fixus  is  from  1 to  6 mm.  posterior  to  a simi- 
lar line  through  the  nasion. 

OPIS'THENAR,  n.  -then'aros  (-is).  Gr.,  oTriadei'ap  (from 
bni<r9ev,  behind,  and  9evap,  the  palm  of  the  hand).  Ger., 
Handrilcken.  The  back  of  the  hand. 

OPIS'THION,  n.  From  oTrio-^io?,  hinder.  A point  at  the 
middle  of  the  posterior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum. 
OPISTHOBREG'MUS,  m.  From  birurOev,  behind,  and 
PpeypLa,  the  front  part  of  the  head.  Having  the  angle 
formed  by  the  intersection  of  a line  drawn  between 
the  hormion  and  the  bregma  with  the  radius  fixus  be- 
tween 55‘5°  and  68°. 

OPISTHOCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  on-icT0€t',  behind,  and 
K€<f>ab.ij,  the  head.  See  Occiput. 


1494 


Opisthochasmus 
Opium 

OPISTHOCHAS'MUS,  m.  From  6nLa9ew,  behind,  and 
xa<Tfjia,  a chasm.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  inter- 
section of  a line  joining  the  staphylion  and  the  basion 
with  the  radius  fixus  between  13°  and  26°. 
OPISTHOCCE'LOUS.  From  onLaOev,  behind,  and  koiAos, 
hollow.  Concave  behind  and  convex  in  front  (said  of 
the  centrum  of  a vertebra). 

OPISTHOCRA'NION,  n.  From  omaBev,  behind,  and 
KpavioVj  the  skull.  See  Occipital  bone. 
OPISTHOCYPHO'SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  i-is).  See  Kypho- 
sis. 

OPISTHOG'NATHISM.  Lat.,  opisthogyiathia  (from  otti?- 
Oev,  behind,  and  yvaBo^,  the  jaw).  Fr.,  opisthognathisme. 
Ger.,  Opisthognathie.  The  state  of  recession  of  the  lower 
jaw. 

OPIS"THOMELOPH'OROS.  From  hn^aBev,  behind, 

Ao?,  a limb,  and  4>opeip,  to  bear.  Fr.,  opisthomRophore, 
A monster  with  a limb  or  limbs  projecting  from  the 
back. 

OPIS"THOPHALACRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From 
btruxBev,  behind,  and  </)aAa(cpa)o-t?,  baldness.  Baldness  of 
the  occipital  region. 

OPISTHOPORI'A,  /.  From  bnia-Bey,  behind,  and  nopeia, 
a mode  of  walking.  A morbid  condition  in  which  the 
patient  walks  backward  when  walking  forward  is  at- 
tempted. 

OPISTHOSYNRCHI'A,  /.  From  bni^rBer,  behind,  and 
o-uve'xeia.  Continuity.  See  Posterior  synechia. 
OPISTHOT'ENAR,  n.  From  onLaBeu,  behind,  and  rei- 
veiv,  to  stretch.  See  Erector  spinie. 

OPISTHOT^IC.  From  oTrurflei/,  behind,  and  wtiko?,  of  the 
ear.  Fr.,  opisthotique.  Situated  behind  the  osseous 
structures  of  the  inner  ear. 

OPISTHOrONUS,  KYI.  Gr.,  oTrtcr^oToi'os.  Fr.,  opisthoto- 
nos.  Ger.,  Starrlcranipf  nach  riickwdrts.  A form  of 
tetanus  in  which  the  body  is  bent  backward. 

O'PIUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.],  n. 
Gr.,  bniov.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Mohnsaft.  Syn.  : o.  crudum, 
laudanum,  meconium.  The  inspissated  juice  of  the 
unripe  capsules  of  Papaver  somniferum  and  its  varie- 
ties. Besides  water,  resin,  fatty  matter,  gum  (distinct 
from  gum  arabic),  caoutchouc  (about  11  per  cent.), 
pectin,  a wax  glucose,  and  other  substances  not  yet 
definitely  determined,  o.  contains  numerous  alkaloids 
(see  0.  alkaloids),  of  which  codeine,  narcotine,  nar- 
ceine, and  especially  morphine  are  used  in  medicine. 
These  bases  occur  in  combination  with  meconic  and 
lactic  acids.  Two  neutral  principles,  meconin  and 
meconoiosin,  have  also  been  isolated.  O.  in  its  effects 
is  a stimulant  narcotic,  acting  directly  upon  the  cere- 
brum, re.sembling  those  of  its  principal  alkaloid,  mor- 
phine. In  sufficient  doses  it  slows  the  pulse  by  stimu- 
lating the  inhibitory  nerves  of  the  heart  and  destroys 
life  by  paralyzing  the  respiratory  centres  in  the  me- 
dulla. It  difiers  from  morphine,  however,  in  being 
more  convulsant,  stimulating,  diaphoretic,  and  consti- 
pating, and  on  the  other  hand  in  being  less  hypnotic 
and  anodyne  and  in  causing  much  less  pruritus.  O.  is 
chiefly  used  for  the  relief  of  pain,  but  its  diversity  of 
properties  (its  primarily  excitant  action,  its  powerful 
antispasmodic  effect,  its  calmative  influence  in  nervous 
irritation  and  morbid  wakefulness,  its  stimulant  action 
upon  the  cutaneous  secretions  while  diminishing  the 
nervous  energy  upon  which  other  excessive  secretions 
depend)  gives  it  a wider  range  in  medicine  than  that 
of  any  other  known  drug.  It  is  contraindicated  in 
determination  of  the  blood  to  the  head.  An  uncon- 
querable longing  for  o.  or  one  of  its  alkaloids  often 
leads  to  its  habitual  use,  which  causes  emaciation, 
anaimia,  headache,  vertigo,  wakefulness,  tremor,  and 
mental  di.sturbance. — Acetum  opii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
essence  noire  anglaise  (on  des  Quakers  [Fr.  Cod.]),  vinai- 
gre  d’o.,  liqueur  de  lloutton.  Syn. : guttx  nigree  anglicx 
(seu  britannicic  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Vinegar  of  o.  One  part 


of  the  soluble  portion  of  o.  is  contained  in  2 parts  of  the 
Fr.  and  Swiss  preparations,  in  61  of  the  Belg.,  and  in 
10  of  the  U.  S.  preparation. — Ammoniated  tincture  of 
0.  See  Tinctura  opii  ammoniata. — Aqua  opii  [Ger.  Ph. 
(1st  ed. )].  Fr.,  eau  (distillee)  d’o.,  eau  d’o.  brut,  hydrolat 
d'o.  A preparation  made  by  pouring  10  parts  of  water 
over  1 part  of  o.  in  powder  or  in  dried  layers,  and  dis- 
tilling 5 j)arts. — Aqueous  extract  of  o.  See  Extractum 
opii.— Aqueous  extract  of  o.  without  uarcotine.  See 
0.  denar cotisatum. — Camphorated  tincture  of  o.  See 
Tinctura  opii  camphorata. — Caudelae  opii.  See  Cereoli 
cum  opio. — Ceratum  cum  opio.  Syn.  : ceratum  opiatum. 
A mixture  of  1 part  each  of  inspissated  extract  of  o. 
and  water,  with  98  parts  of  simple  cerate  ; or  of  1 part 
of  dry  extract  of  o.,  60  parts  of  simple  cerate,  and  a 
little  water. — Cereoli  cum  opio.  Syn.  : candelx  opii. 
A preparation  made  by  dissolving  20  centigrammes  of 
extract  of  o.  in  125  of  syrup,  adding  300  of  gum  arabic, 
and  rolling  into  4 sticks  each  10  ctm.  long. — Cinna- 
barine  extract  of  o.  See  E.rtractum  opii  cinnaharinum. 
— Compound  powder  of  o.  See  Pulvis  opii  compositus. 
— Confectio  opii.  Fr.,  electuaire  opiace,theriaque.  Ger., 
O’lahverge  (2d  def. ),  Theriak.  Syn.:  electuarium  opii 
(compositum  [2d  def.]  ).  1.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a mixture 

of  192  grains  of  compound  o.  powder  with  1 fl.  oz.  of 
syrup.  2.  Of  various  older  pharmacopoeias,  a prepara- 
tion containing  1 per  cent.,  more  or  less,  of  o.,  mixed 
with  numerous  spices,  aromatic  roots,  etc. — Cydoniated 
extract  of  o.  See  Extractum  opii  cydoniatum. — Denar- 
cotizedo.  See  0.  denar  cotisatum. — Deodorized  tincture 
of  0.  See  Tinctura  opii  deodorata. — Electuarium  aro- 
maticum  cum  opio.  Syn.  : electuarium  anodynum  (seu 
theriaca).  A mixtm-e  of  120  parts  of  electuarium  aro- 
maticum  with  1 part  of  powdered  o. — Electuarium  opii. 
See  Confectio  opii. — Electuarium  opii  compositum.  See 
Confectio  opii  (2d  def.). — Elixir  of  o.  See  Tinctura  opii 
deodorata. — Emplastrum  opii  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
empldtre  d’o.  (on  cephalique,  ou  temporal,  ou  odontal- 
gique,  on  cahnant).  Ger.,  O’pfiaster,  Hauptp faster.  Syn.  : 
emplastrum  ceplialicum  (seu  odontalgicum,  seu  opiatum 
[Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.)].  A plaster  made  by  melting  to- 
gether 76  parts  of  litharge  plaster  and  18  of  Burgundy 
pitch  plaster,  adding  6 of  extract  of  o.  previously  trit- 
urated with  8 of  water,  and  heating  and  stirring  till 
the  moisture  is  dissipated  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  melting 
9 parts  of  resin  plaster,  and  adding  1 part  of  powdered 
o.  [Br.  Ph.]  ; or  by  melting  together  32  parts  of 
litharge  plaster  and  5 of  yellow  wax,  8 of  elemi,  and 
15  of  common  turpentine  [Ger.  Ph.],  and  adding  to 
these  resinous  constituents  2 parts  of  o.,  4 of  benzoin, 
8 of  olibanum,  and  1 part  of  balsam  of  Peru  [Ger. 
Ph.]. — Enema  opii.  Fr.,  lavement anodin.  Grer.,  O’klys- 
tier.  Syn.  ; enema  sedativum.  A mixture  of  ^ fl. 
drachm  of  tincture  of  o.  with  2 fl.  oz.  of  starch  muci- 
lage.— Extractum  opii  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph. 
(aquosum)].  Fr., extrait  d’o.  [Fr.  Cod.]  {indig me  d’ Ati- 
bergier),  extrait  aqueux  (ou  gommetix)  d’o.,  e.vtrait  thcbai- 
que,  0.  gommeux.  Ger.,  O’extrakt.  Syn.  : o.  depuratum, 
0,  colatum,  laudanum  opiatum  simplex,  extractum  thebai- 
cum  (seu  opii  gummatum  ).  A preparation  made  by  ex- 
tracting o.  with  water,  straining  or  filtering,  and  bring- 
ing to  the  consistence  of  a dry  extract.  The  U.  S.  Ph. 
orders  evaporating  to  a pilular  consistence,  and  rubbing 
in  5 per  cent,  of  glycerin  while  the  extract  is  still 
warm.— Extractum  opii  cinnaharinum.  Fr.,  extrait 
d’o.  cinnabarine.  A pi’eparation  made  by  mixing  21 
parts  of  extract  of  o.  and  11  each  of  powdered  saffron 
and  cinnabar  with  a little  water,  and  dividing  the 
mass  into  lozenges.— Extractum  opii  cydoniatum.  Fr., 
extrait  d’o.  cydonie.  Syn.  ; laudanum  opiatum  cydonia- 
tum. A preparation  made  by  digesting  180  grammes  of 
o.  in  2,160  of  quince  juice,  decanting,  filtering,  and 
evaporating  the  liquid,  then  adding  7 decigrammes 
each  of  the  oils  of  cinnamon,  cloves,  and  mace,  and 


1495 


mixing  well.— Extractum  opii  fluidum.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  macerating  8 oz.  (Troy)  of  coarsely  pow- 
dered o.  in  a pint  of  water  and  expressing,  macerating 
the  dregs  in  a pint  of  water  and  again  expressing,  mix- 
ing the  residue  with  i pint  of  alcohol,  putting  it  in  a 
conical  percolator,  pouring  on  diluted  alcohol  till  the  o. 
is  exhausted,  or  until  2 pints  of  percolate  are  obtained, 
mixing  the  expressed  liquid  with  the  percolate,  evap- 
orating the  mixture  on  a water  bath  till  its  bulk  is 
reduced  to  10  fl.  oz.,  adding  6 fl.  oz.  of  alcohol,  mixing, 
and  filtering.— Extractum  opii  glycyrrhizatum.  Fr., 
extrait  (To.  glycyrrhize.  Syn.  : laudanum  dmreticum.  A 
preparation  made  by  mixing  into  a mass  with  a little 
water  7 grammes  of  extract  of  o.,  45  of  licorice  juice,  15 
each  of  winter-cherry  lozenges  and  Venetian  turpen- 
tine, 4 of  camphor,  5 of  saffron,  and  2 each  of  tragacanth 
and  mastic,  and  dividing  into  lozenges. — Extractum 
opii  gummatum.  See  Extractum  opii. — Extractum 
opii  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.] . Fv.,  extrait  liquide  d’o.  Ger., 
jiussiges  O'extraht.  A preparation  made  by  macerating 
1 oz.  of  extract  of  o.  with  16  fl.  oz.  of  water,  adding  4 fl. 
oz.  of  alcohol,  and  filtering. — Extractum  opii  vinosum. 
Fr.,  extrait  d’o.  au  vin  (ou  vineux).  A preparation 
made  by  macerating  1 part  of  o.  with  4 parts  of  white 
wine  for  24  hours,  repeating  the  process  with  2 parts  of 
wine,  mixing  the  liquids,  and  evaporating. — Glycerite 
of  0,  Lat.,  glyceritum  cum  extracto  opii.  Fr.,  glych'e 
d’ extrait  d’o.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation  made  by  soft- 
ening 1 part  of  extract  of  o.  with  a little  water,  and 
mixing  carefully  with  9 parts  of  glycerite  of  starch 
[Fr.  Cod.];  or  by  dissolving  2 parts  of  extract  of  o.  in 
1 part  of  water,  and  adding  15  parts  of  glycerite  of 
starch.— Glycyrrhized  extract  of  o.  See  Extractum 
opii  glycyrrhizatum. — Hard  extract  of  o.  See  Extractum 
opii. — Lettuce  o.  See  Lactucaeium. — Linimentum 
opii  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  consisting  of  equal 
parts  of  tincture  of  o.  and  soap  liniment. — Liquid  ex- 
tract of  0.  See  Extractum  opii  liquidum. — Liquor  opii 
sedativus  Battley.  See  Tinctura  opii  deodorata. — Ma- 
gisterium  opii.  See  Morphine. — Opii  pulvis  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  poudre  d’o.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : o.  pidvera- 
tum,  pidvis  opii  [Fr.  Cod.].  O.  dried  and  powdered. 
The  powder  must  contain  from  12  to  16  per  cent.  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  (at  least  10  to  12  [Fr.  Cod.])  of  morphine. — 0.  al- 
kaloids. Alkaloids  found  in  o.  They  are  17  in  num- 
ber : codamine,  codeine,  cryptopine,  gnoscopine,  hy- 
drocotarnine,  lanthopine,  laudanine,  laudanosine,  me- 
conidine,  morphine,  narceine,  narcotine,  pseudomor- 
phine, papaverine,  protopine,  rhcedine,  and  thebaine. 
— 0.  americanum.  See  American  o. — 0.  bases.  See  0. 
alkaloids. — 0.  colatum.  See  Extractum  opii. — 0.  cru- 
dum.  See  0.— 0.  denarcotinatum,  0.  denarcotisatum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Denarcotized  o.  ; made  by  macerating 
100  parts  of  powdered  o.  (containing  14  per  cent,  of 
morphine)  with  500  of  ether,  decanting,  repeating  the 
maceration  with  250  parts  of  ether,  and  again  with  250 
parts  more  of  ether,  weighing  the  residue,  drying  by  a 
gentle  heat  (which  must  not  rise  above  85°  C.  as  the 
drying  proceeds),  and  rubbing  in  enough  milk  sugar 
to  bring  the  weight  to  the  original  100  parts. — 0.  de- 
puratum.  See  Extractum  opii. — 0.  habit.  The  habit 
of  taking  o.  or  some  of  its  preparations. — 0.  meconium. 
A weak  extract  obtained  from  poppy  capsules  that 
have  already  yielded  o. — 0.  plaster.  See  Emplastrum 
opii. — 0.  pulveratum.  See  Opii  pidvis. — 0.  salt.  Of 
Derosne,  narcotine,  erroneously  considered  by  him  the 
active  principle  of  o. — 0.  wax.  A crystalline  substance 
consisting  of  cerotyl  palmitate  and  cerotate  (the  former 
in  the  larger  proportion),  obtained  by  exhausting  o. 
refuse  with  alcohol  and  lime. — Pilulae  opii  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  pilules  d’o.  savonneuses.  Syn.  : pilida  saponis  com- 
posita  [Br.  Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  A preparation  made 
by  beating  into  a mass  with  water  100  grains  of  pow- 
dered o.  and  25  of  soap  in  fine  powder  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or 


Opisthochasmus 
Opium 

i oz.  of  o.  and  2 oz.  of  hard  soap  [Br.  Ph.].  The  U.  S. 
Ph.  directs  the  mass  to  be  divided  into  100  pills.  The 
U.  S.  Ph.  of  1870  directed  that  60  grains  of  o.  and  ^ oz. 
(Troy)  of  soap  (both  in  fine  powder  ) be  beaten  with 
water  into  a mass.  The,  pilules  d’o.  savonneuses  of  some 
of  the  older  pharmacopoeias  were  a similar  preparation. 
— Pilulae  ex  opio.  Fr.,  pihdes  d’o.  glycyrrhizees.  A 
mixture  of  60  centigrammes  of  powdered  o.  and  IF  4, 
or  5 grammes  of  licorice  juice,  or  of  1 part  of  extract  of 
o.  and  4 or  6 parts  of  extract  of  licorice,  made  into  80 
pills  ; or  a mixture  of  1 part  of  o.  with  7 parts  of  ex- 
tract of  licorice  (each  heated  separately  with  a little 
dilute  alcohol  till  softened),  to  which  are  added  5 parts 
of  powdered  allspice,  and  the  whole  made  into  5-grain 
pills.— Pulvis  opii  (Fr.  Cod.,  Netherl.  Ph.).  See  Opii 
pulvis.— Tnlvis  opii  compositus.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a 
finely  powdered  mixture  of  3 parts  of  o.,  1 of  traga- 
canth, 4 of  black  pepper,  10  of  ginger,  and  12  of  cara- 
way fruit. — Salt  of  o.  See  0.  salt. — Syrupus  opii  aquo- 
sus.  Fr.,  sirop  d’o.  aqueux.  A preparation  made  by 
dissolving  5 centigrammes  of  extract  of  o.  in  127  of 
water,  adding  30  grammes  of  boiling  syrup,  and  strain- 
ing.— Syrupus  opii  succinatus.  Fr.,  shop  de  karabe 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  d’o.  succine).  A preparation  made  by 
dissolving  3 parts  of  succinic  acid  in  20  of  warmed  and 
977  of  cold  syrup  of  o.  [Belg.  Ph.]  ; or  by  mixing 
1 gramme  of  tincture  of  amber  with  200  of  syrup  of  o. 
[Fr.  Cod.]. — Syrupus  opii  vinosus.  Fr.,  sirop  d’o.  vi- 
neux. A preparation  made  by  dissolving  25  grains  of 
extract  of  o.  in  an  ounce  of  Malaga  wine,  and  adding 
24  oz.  of  simple  syrup,  syrup  of  marshmallow,  or  syrup 
of  licorice. — Tinctura  extract!  opii  [Fr.  Cod.].  See 
Tinctura  opii. — Tinctura  extracti  opii  camphorata  [Fr. 
Cod.].  See  Tinctura  opii  camphorata. — Tinctura  opii 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoole  (ou  teinture  [Fr. 
Cod.])  d’ extrait  d’o.,  eau  anodyne  de  Langelot,  oenole  d’o., 
teinture  (vineuse)  d’o.,  vin  d’o.  Ger.,  {einfaehe  [Ger. 
Ph.],  Oder  weinigte)  O’tinctur.  Syn.  : tinctura  opii  sim- 
plex [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  vinosa),  tinctura  thehaica,  tinctura 
extracti  opii  [Fr.  Cod.],  vinum  opii  laudanum.  Tincture 
of  o.  ; made  in  general  by  macerating  or  digesting  o. 
with  from  4 to  12  times  as  much  alcohol  more  or  less 
diluted. — Tinctura  opii  ammoniata  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
alcooU  ammoniacal  d’o.,  teinture  d’o.  ammoniacee  (ou  d’o. 
et  de  benzoate  d’ammoniaque).  A preparation  made  by 
macerating  together  for  7 days  100  grains  of  powdered 
o.,  180  each  of  saffron  and  benzoic  acid,  1 fl.  drachm  of 
oil  of  anise,  4 fl.  oz.  of  caustic  ammonia  solution,  and 
16  fl.  oz.  of  84  per  cent,  alcohol  or  as  much  more  as  will 
make  20  fl.  oz.  of  filtered  tincture. — Tinctura  opii  am- 
moniacata.  See  Tinctura  opii  ammoniata. — Tinctura 
opii  anticolica.  Fr.,  teinture  d’o.  compost.  A prepara- 
tion made  by  macerating  57  grammes  of  o.  for  8 days  in 
1,035  of  alcohol,  with  29  of  zedoary  root,  14  each  of 
galangal  root  and  carline  thistle  root,  and  smaller 
amounts  of  a number  of  spices  and  aromatic  herbs,  and 
filtering. —Tinctura  opii  aquosa.  Fr.,  teinture  d’o. 
aqueuse.  A solution  of  1 part  of  extract  of  o.  in  19  parts 
of  water.— Tinctura  opii  benzoica  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  cam- 
phorata [U.  S.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  alcoole  d’o.  balsamique  cam- 
phre  (last  variety),  elixir  paregorique  [Fr.  Cod.],  teinture 
d’o.  balsamique  (last  variety)  (ou  camphree  [Fr.  Cod.]). 
Ger.,  benzoesdurehaltige  O’tinctur.  Syn.:  elixiriurn paregori- 
cum,  tinctura  thehaica  (seu  camphorse  composita  [Br.  Ph.], 
seu  extracti  opii  camphorata  [Fr.  Cod.]).  A preparation 
made  by  macerating  or  digesting  powdered  o.,  benzoic 
acid,  camphor,  oil  of  anise,  and  (generally  diluted)  al- 
cohol. The  U.  S.  preparation  contains  equal  parts  of 
o.,  benzoic  acid,  camphor,  and  oil  of  anise,  with  about 
200  parts  of  alcohol  to  1 part  of  o.,  to  which  10  parts  of 
glycerin  are  added.  The  other  preparations  contain 
less  camphor  and  oil  of  anise,  the  Ger.  preparation  also 
more  benzoic  acid,  in  proportion  to  the  o. — Tinctura 
opii  crocata  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  laudanum  de  Sydenham 


Opobalsamum 

Orbicularis 


1496 


[Fr.  Cod.],  osnoU  cVo.  snfrane,  teintnre  d’o.  saf ranee,  vin 
d’o.  compose.  Ger.,  safranhaltige  O’tinctur  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Syn.  : laudanum  Sydenhami,  vinum  opii  aromaiicum  (seu 
compositum,  seu  crocatum,  seu  paregoricum),  vinum  the- 
baicurn  crocatum,  tinctura  opii  vinosa  Sydenhami.  A 
preparation  made  by  macerating  or  digesting  for  several 
days  32  parts  [Fr.  Cod.]  (30  parts  [Ger.  Ph.])  of  o. 
with  2 each  of  cloves  and  either  cinnamon  or  cassia 
(2f  each  of  cloves  and  cinnamon  [Fr.  Cod.]),  and  10 
parts  of  saffron  and  150  each  of  dilute  alcohol  and  water. 
— Tinctura  opii  deodorata.  Fr.,  teinture  desodorisee 
d’o.  Syn.  : liquor  opii  sedaiivus  Battley.  A preparation 
made  by  triturating  10  parts  of  powdered  o.  with  40  of 
water  gradually  poured  on,  macerating  for  12  hours, 
expressing,  repeating  the  operation  twice  on  the  undis- 
solved part  with  40  parts  of  water,  mixing  the  liquids, 
evaporating  to  10  parts,  shaking  thoroughly,  when 
cooled,  with  20  parts  of  ether,  decanting,  and  evaporat- 
ing all  the  ether,  adding  50  parts  of  water,  filtering, 
w’ashing  with  water  till  80  parts  are  obtained,  and  add- 
ing 20  of  alcohol.— Tinctura  opii  muriatica.  A prep- 
aration made  by  macerating  for  14  days  1 oz.  of  pow- 
dered o.,  1 fl.  oz.  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  15  oz.  of 
water,  filtering,  and  adding  water  enough  to  make  20 
fl.  oz. — Tinctura  opii  saponacea.  A preparation  made 
by  macerating  for  8 days  15  grammes  of  o.,  30  of  soda 
soap,  4 of  saffron,  24  of  camphor,  and  520  of  alcohol, 
straining,  expressing,  and  filtering. — Tinctura  opii 
simplex  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  vinosa).  See  Tinctura  opii. — 
Tinctura  opii  vinosa  Sydenhami.  See  Tinctura  opii 
crocata. — Tincture  of  o.  See  Tinctura  opii. — Trochisci 
opii.  Lozenges  of  licorice  and  o. — Vinegar  of  o.  See 
Acetum  opii. — Vinum  opii.  Fr.,  laudanum  de  Sydenham, 
vin  d’o.  compose  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : laudanum  liquidum, 
vinum  thebaicum.  A preparation  consisting  of  10  parts 
of  powdered  o.  macerated  for  7 days  with  1 part  of 
cloves  in  No.  30  powder,  1 of  cinnamon  in  No.  60  pow- 
der, and  90  parts  of  strongest  white  wine,  filtered  and 
washed  with  enough  more  wine  to  make  100  parts  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  ; or  of  6 parts  of  extract  of  o.  macerated  for  7 
days  with  1 part  each  of  cloves  and  cinnamon  and  120 
parts  of  sherry  [Br.  Ph.]. — Vinum  opii  aromaticum 
(seu  compositum).  See  Tinctura  opii  crocata. — Vinum 
opii  crocatum.  1.  See  Tinctura  opii  crocata.  2.  A 
preparation  made  by  macerating  for  a week  1 part 
each  of  powdered  o.  and  saffron,  3 parts  of  inspissated 
licorice  juice,  and  60  of  Malaga  wine. — Wine  of  o.  See 
Vinum  opii. 

OPOBAL'SAMUM,  n.  Gr.,  hno^aXaatxov.  Ger.,  Opobal- 
sam.  Opobalsam  ; a resinous  substance  obtained  in 
Arabia  from  Balsamodendron  o.  and  Balsamodendron 
gileadense. 

OPOCEREBRrNUM,  n.  From  OTTO?,  juice,  and  cerebrum 
{q.  V.).  A medicinal  preparation  of  the  gray  matter  of 
the  brain. 

OPODEL'DOC(H),  n.  indecl.  A quasi-Oriental  name,  ap- 
parently first  used  and  probably  invented  by  Paracel- 
sus. Fr.,  opodeldoch.  Ger.,  0.,  OpodeldoJc.  Camphor- 
ated soap  liniment. — Balsamum  o.  solidum  [Belg.  Ph.]. 
Sec  Linimentum  saponatocamphoratum. 

OPODID'YMUS,  OPOD'YMUS,  m.  From  iv//,  the  face, 
and  SiSv/ao?,  double.  Fr.,  opodidyme.  A monster  with 
a single  head  but  two  faces. 

OPOHEPATOIDPNUM,  n.  From  otto?,  juice,  rjirap,  the 
liver,  and  elSo?,  resemblance.  A medicinal  preparation 
made  from  liver  tissue. 

OPOHYPOPHYSI^NUM,  w.  From  oTrd^.juice,  and  U7r6<f>vcrt? 
(see  Hypophysis  cerebri).  A medicinal  preparation 
made  from  the  pituitary  gland. 

OPOLIENI'NUM,  n.  From  dn-dg,  juice,  and  Zicn,the  spleen. 
A medicinal  preparation  made  from  the  spleen. 

OPOMAMMPNUM,  n.  F rom  oTrds,  juice,  and  paju/ua,  the 
breast.  A medicinal  preparation  made  from  the  mam- 
mary gland. 


OPOMEDULLI'NUM,  n.  From  drrd?,  juice,  and  medulla 
{q.  V.).  A medicinal  preparation  of  bone  marrow. 
OPOORCHIDI'NTJM,  n.  From  oTrd?,  juice,  and  op^is,  the 
testicle.  A medicinal  preparation  made  from  the  tes- 
ticle. 

OPOOSSEHNUM,  n.  From  oTrd?,  juice,  and  os,  a bone. 
A medicinal  preparation  of  yellow  bone  marrow. 
OPOOVARII'NUM,  m.  From  hnos,  juice,  and  ovarium, 
the  ovary.  A medicinal  preparation  made  from  the 
ovary, 

OPOP'ANAX  [Fr.  Cod.],  m.  -an'acos  {-is).  Gr.,  hnoird- 
va^  (from  OTrds,  juicc,  and  ndva^,  a plant  that  yielded  o.). 
Written  also  opoponax.  1.  A genus  of  umbelliferous 
herbs.  2.  A hard,  brittle,  orange-brown  gum  resin. 
OPOPANCREATI'NUM,  n.  From  OTrds,  juice,  and  Tray- 
Tcpeas,  the  pancreas.  A medicinal  preparation  of  the 
pancreas. 

OPOPROSTATI'NUM,  n.  From  drrds,  juice,  and  npoa-Tdrrjg, 
the  prostate.  A medicinal  preparation  of  the  prostate. 
OPORENII'NTJM,  n.  From  drrds,  juice,  and  re»,  the 
kidney.  A medicinal  preparation  of  the  kidney. 
OPOSTJPRAREN'ALI'NTJM,  n.  From  drrds,  juice,  supra, 
above,  and  ren,  the  kidney.  A medicinal  preparation 
of  the  suprarenal  gland. 

OPOTHERAPEU'TICS,  OPOTHER'APY.  From  drrds, 
juice,  and  Oepanela,  medical  treatment.  The  therapeu- 
tical use  of  animal  juices  and  extracts,  especially  those 
furnishing  internal  secretions. 

OPOTHYMII'NUM,  n.  From  drrds,  juice,  and  Ovpog  (see 
Thymus).  A medicinal  preparation  of  the  thymus 
gland. 

0P0THYR(E)0IDI'NUM,  n.  From  drrds,  juice,  and  ev- 
peoeidrjs  (see  Thyreoid).  A medicinal  preparation  of 
the  thyreoid  gland. 

OPOr'OMOCATH'ETER,  m.  -e'ros  {-is).  From  hnrj,  an 
opening,  Topds,  cutting,  and  KaOer^p,  a catheter.  The 
elastic  catheter  with  a stylet. 

OPPILA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  oppilare,  to  stop  up. 
Fr.,  oppilation.  Obstruction. — 0.  telae  cellulosse  neo- 
natorum. See  Sclerema  neonatorum. 

OP'PILATIVE.  Lat.,  oppilativus.  Fr.,  oppilatif.  Ob- 
structive. 

OPPO'NENS,  m.  -en'iis.  From  opponere,  to  place  against, 
Fr.,  opposant.  Ger.,  Entgegensteller.  A muscle  that  acts 
as  the  direct  antagonist  of  another  muscle  or  that  op- 
poses one  part  of  the  body  to  another  part. — 0.  digiti 
minimi  pedis.  Fr,,  opposant  du  petit  orteil.  Ger.,  Ge- 
gensteller  der  Ideinen  Zehe.  A small  muscle  arising  from 
the  os  calcis  and  inserted  into  the  head  and  anterior 
portion  and  lower  surface  of  the  fifth  metatarsal  bone. 
Cf.  Flexor  digiti  minimi  pedis  brevis. — 0.  digiti  quinti. 
See  0.  minimi  digiti. — 0.  hallucis.  A small  fasciculus, 
not  often  found,  usually  given  off  from  the  adductor 
pollicis  pedis  and  attached  to  the  metatarsal  bone  of  the 
great  toe. — 0.  minimi  (digiti).  Fr.,  opposant  du  petit 
doigt  (1st  def.),  adducteur  oblique  du  quatrieme  os  du  me- 
tacarpe  (1st  def.),  metacarpien  (1st  def.),  carpo-metacar- 
pien  du  petit  doigt  (1st  def. ).  Ger.,  Anzieher  des  Ideinen 
Fingers  { 1st  def,).  1.  In  the  hand,  a muscle  rising  from 
the  unciform  bone  and  the  annular  ligament,  and  at- 
tached to  the  ulnar  border  of  the  fifth  metacarpal  bone. 
It  acts  by  adduction  of  the  fifth  metacarpal  bone  to 
make  the  hand  more  hollow.  2.  See  0.  digiti  minimi 
pedis. — 0.  pollicis.  Fr.,  opposant  (ou  carpo-mctacarpien, 
ou  metacarpophalangien)  du  pouce.  Ger.,  Gegensteller 
des  Daurnens.  1.  A muscle  arising  from  the  annular 
ligament  of  thd  wrist  and  the  outer  side  of  the  ridge  on 
the  trapezium,  and  inserted  into  the  whole  length  of  the 
first  metacarpal  bone  and  also  the  adjacent  palmar  sur- 
face. It  acts,  by  rotating  the  metacarpal  bone,  to  op- 
pose the  thumb  to  the  fingers,  2.  See  Adductor  pol- 
licis mantis. 

OPPRES'SION.  Lat.,  oppressio  (from  opprimere,  to  press 
against).  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  0.  A morbid  sensation  of 


1497 


Opobalsamum 

Orbicularis 


weight  or  fullness. — 0.  of  the  breast.  Lat.,  oppressio 
pectoris.  Fr.,  o.  de  la  poitrine.  Difficult  respiration 
with  a sensation  of  weiglit  in  the  chest — the  predomi- 
nating symptom  of  nightmare. — 0.  of  the  heart.  A 
sensation  of  weight  in  tlie  cardiac  region,  with  irregular 
action  of  the  heart ; frequently  present  in  certain  neu- 
roses.— Precordial  o.  O.  felt  at  the  praicordiuni.  It 
occurs  in  hysteria,  neurasthenia,  and  certain  functional 
cardiac  and  gastric  troubles. 

OPS,/.  O'pos  i-is).  Gr.,  wi//.  See  Eye. 

OPSIAL'GIA,  /.  From  the  face,  and  aAvo?,  pain. 
See  Trigeminal  neuralgia. 

OPSIODON'TES,  m.  pi.  From  the  eye,  and  oSov?,  a 
tooth.  The  eye  teeth. 

OPSIOM'ETER.  Lat.,  opsiometrum  (from  vision, 
and  joterpov,  a measure).  See  Optometer. 

OPSION'USI,  /.  pi.  From  6i//is,  vision,  and  v6o-os,  disease. 
An  old  term  for  disorders  of  vision,  or  of  the  visual  ap- 
paratus. 

OP'SIS,  /.  Op'seos,  op' sis.  Gr.,  o^l^.  1.  See  Sight 

and  Vision.  2.  See  Facies  (2d  def.). 

OPSITO'CIA,  /.  From  6>//e,  late,  and  rd/co?,  a bringing 
forth.  See  Partus  serotinus. 

OPSOMA'NIA,  /.  From  h^ov  (see  Opson),  and  y.avLa, 
mania.  Fr.,  opsomnuie.  Ger.,  Leckerwut(h).  A mor- 
bid desire  for  dainty  or  sweet  food. 

OPTAC'TIN,  f.  -i'nos  (-is).  From  dwro?,  visible,  and 
dKTi's,  a ray.  The  visual  axis. 

OP^TIC(AL).  Gr.,  oTm/cd?  (from  opav,  to  see).  Lat.,  op- 
ticus. Ger.,  optisch.  Pertaining  to  the  eye  or  to  the 
sight. 

OPTPCIAN.  Ger.,  Augenglasschleifer.  A maker  or 
purveyor  of  optical  instruments. 

0P"TIC0CILTAKY.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  ciliary  and  optic  nerves. 

OPTICOCINE'REA,  /.  From  OTTTtKO^  (see  Optic),  and 
cinereus,  similar  to  ashes.  The  gray  matter  of  the  op- 
tic tract. 

OP'TICS,  sing.  Gr.,  oTTTt/cd  (from  dTTTucd?,  for  sight).  Fr., 
opiique.  Ger.,  OptiJc.  The  science  of  light  and  vision. 
— Physiological  o.  That  branch  of  o.  which  treats  of 
and  establishes  the  conditions  necessary  for  the  act  of 
vision.  It  is  subdivided  into  three  branches  : (a)  diop- 
trics; (b)  the  consideration  of  the  impressions  produced 
by  light,  with  special  i-eference  to  the  relation  of  ob- 
jective light  to  light  perception  ; (c)  the  science  of  vis- 
ual perception. 

OP'TICUS.  See  Optic. 

OP'TILOS,  m.  Doric  Gr.,  oTTTtAos.  See  Eye. 
OP'TOCINE.  An  extract  of  the  retina  of  the  sheep  or 
ox.  It  has  been  used  in  retinal  affections. 
OP'TOGRAM.  From  wxjj,  the  eye,  and  ypapiga,  a writ- 
ing. Fr.,  optogramme.  A faint  image,  sometimes  visi- 
ble on  the  retina  for  a short  time  after  death,  of  the 
last  object  perceived  by  the  retina  before  death. 
OP'TOGRAPH.  From  077X09,  visible,  and  ypdcbeiv,  to 
write.  Of  Kiihne,  a photograph  of  an  optogram. 
OPTOME'NINX,  f.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  677x69,  visible, 
and  a membrane.  See  Eetina. 

OPTOM'ETER.  From  677x69,  visible,  and  /xexpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  optometre.  Ger.,  0.  1.  An  instrument  for 
determining  the  refraction  of  an  eye,  mainly  used  for 
detecting  and  determining  the  amount  of  ametropia. 
2.  Of  Porterfield,  an  instrument  used  in  measuring  the 
limits  of  distinct  vision,  and  in  determining  with  exact- 
ness the  strength  of  sight. 

OPTJN'TIA,  /.  From  ’O770U9,  a town  of  Locris,  Greece. 
Ger.,  Feigendistel.  Prickly  pear,  Indian  (or  bastard) 
fig ; a genus  of  cactaceous  shrubs. — 0.  coccinellifera 
(seu  cochinellifera).  Fi\,  0.  cochenillif ere.  Ger.,  coche- 
niltragende  Feigendistel.  The  cochineal  cactus  of  tropi- 
cal America,  the  nopal  of  Mexico,  where  it  is  cultivated 
for  the  purpose  of  rearing  the  cochineal  insect  (Coccus 
cacti). — 0.  reticulata.  Ger.,  netsfbrmige  Feigendistel. 


A species  found  in  the  West  Indies,  where  the  milky 
juice  of  the  branches  is  used  in  dysuria  and  as  a vermi- 
fuge, and  the  bark  as  a purgative  and  as  an  external 
application  in  toothache  and  rheumatism. — 0.  tuna. 
One  of  the  tunas  of  Spanish  America,  perhaps  the  most 
used  of  the  cochineal  plants.  A tincture  made  from 
the  plant  has  been  used  for  the  relief  of  cardiac  palpi- 
tation, 

O'RA,  /.  A border,  margin.— 0.  serrata.  The  anterior 
dentated  margin  of  the  retina  along  the  edge  of  the 
ciliary  processes  of  the  chorioid  membrane. — 0.  serrata 
hyaloideae.  In  adult  and  especially  in  old  persons  the 
notched  or  toothed  border  of  the  hyaloid  membrane. — 
0.  serrata  retinae.  See  0.  serrata. 

O'RA,  pi,  of  os  (the  mouth), 

O'RAL.  From  os,  the  mouth.  Pertaining  to  the  mouth. 

OR'ANGE.  Lat.,  aurantium  (from  aurum,  gold).  Fr., 
0.  Ger.,  0.  The  genus  (7/ frws,  especially  Citrus  auran- 
tium, also  its  fruit.  See  under  Aurantium,  Auran- 
Tius,  and  Citrus.— Sweet  0.  peel.  Lat.,  aurantii  dtdcis 
cortex  [U.  S.  Ph.],  cortex  aurantiorum  dulcmm.  Fr., 
ecorce  d'o.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  silsse  O’scJialen  (oder  Pome- 
ranzenschalen).  The  rind  of  the  sweet  o.  (see  Citrus 
aurantium  [2d  def.]).  It  is  aromatic,  but  has  not  the 
tonic  properties  of  bitter  o.  peel,  and  is  preferred  for 
flavoring  only. 

ORBIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  orbicularis,  orbiculatus  (from  orbicu- 
lus,  a small  circle).  Fr.,  orbiculaire.  Ger,,  Tcreisfbrmig. 
Circular. 

ORBICTJLA'RIS.  See  Orbicular  ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle 
that  surrounds  an  opening. — 0.  ani.  See  Sphincter 
ani. — 0.  inferior.  See  0.  oculi  palpebralis  inferior. — 0. 
internus.  The  palpebral  portion  of  the  o.  palpebrarum, 
—0.  malaris.  The  outer  and  most  inferior  part  of  the 
palpebral  portion  of  the  o.  palpebrarum, — 0.  oculi. 
See  0.  palpebrarum. — 0.  oculi  palpebralis  inferior. 
The  portion  of  the  orbital  part  of  the  o.  palpebrarum 
lying  along  the  lower  margin  of  the  orbit. — 0.  oculi 
palpebralis  superior.  The  portion  of  the  orbital  part 
of  the  o,  palpebrarum  lying  along  the  upper  margin  of 
the  orbit.— 0.  oculi,  pars  lacrimalis.  See  Tensor 
tarsi. — 0.  oculi,  pars  orbitalis.  The  orbital  portion  of 
the  o.  palpebrarum, — 0.  oculi,  pars  palpebralis  [Ger. 
Anat.  Soc.].  The  palpebral  portion  of  the  o.  palpe- 
brarum.— 0.  orbitse.  The  orbital  portion  of  the  o.  pal- 
pebrarum.— 0.  oris.  Fr.,  orbiculaire  labial  (ou  des 
levres).  Ger.,  KreismiisTcel  der  Lippen,  Eingmuslcel  (oder 
Schliessmuskel)  des  Mundes.  A muscle  surrounding  the 
mouth,  situated  in  the  substance  of  the  lips,  and  ex- 
tending from  one  labial  commissure  to  the  other.  It  is 
made  up  of  a facial  portion,  or  stratum  externum,  con- 
tinuous with  the  various  surrounding  muscles  that  pass 
over  it  to  the  lips,  and  a labial  or  marginal  part  (stratum 
internum),  underlying  the  red  border  of  the  lips.  It 
draws  the  lips  together  and  assists  in  closing  them ; 
the  facial  portion  pouts  the  lips,  and  the  labial  portion 
assists  in  compressing  the  lips  upon  the  teeth. — 0.  pal- 
pebralis, 0.  palpebrarum.  Fr.,  orbiculaire  des  pau- 
pieres.  Ger.,  Augenlidschliesser,  runder  (oder  rundlicher) 
IIusTcel  der  Augenlider,  KreismusTcel  (oder  RingmusTcel, 
Oder  Schliessmuskel)  der  Augenlider.  Tlie  sphincter  mus- 
cle surrounding  the  circumference  of  the  orbit  and  eye- 
lids. Its  orbital  portion  arises  from  the  internal  an- 
gular process  of  the  frontal  bone,  from  the  nasal  proc- 
ess of  the  superior  maxilla,  and  from  the  anterior 
surface  and  borders  of  the  internal  palpebral  ligament. 
The  fibres  are  directed  outward,  forming  a broad,  thin, 
flat  layer  which  covers  the  eyelids  and  surrounds  the 
circumference  of  the  orbit.  The  palpebral  or  ciliary 
portion  arises  from  the  bifurcation  of  the  internal  pal- 
pebral ligament  and  forms  a series  of  concentric  curves, 
which  are  united  on  the  outer  side  of  the  eyelids  at  an 
acute  angle  by  a cellular  rhaphe,  some  being  inserted 
into  Ihe  external  tarsal  ligament  and  malar  bone. 


Orbiculostapedial 

Organ 


ORBIC"ULOSTAPE'DIAL.  Fr.,  orbiculo-stapidien.  Per- 
taining to  the  orbicular  process  of  the  incus  and  to  the 
stapes. 

ORBIC'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  orbis,  a circle.  Ger.,  Kreis, 
Teller  (2d  det).  A small  circle  or  circular  body.  See 
Troche. — 0.  capsulociliaris.  The  zonule  of  Zinn. — 
0.  ciliaris.  See  Ciliary  body  and  Ligamentum  pecii- 
natum. — 0.  gangliosus  ( ciliaris j.  See  Circulus  gan- 
gliosus  ciliaris— 0.  ligamentosus  (ciliaris).  The  cil- 
iary muscle. 

OR'BIT.  Lat.,  orhita  (from  orbis,  a circle).  Fr.,  orhite. 
Ger.,  Augenhohle.  The  eye  socket ; a quadrilateral 
conical  cavity  situated  at  the  upper  and  anterior  part 
of  the  face,  with  its  base  directed  forward  and  outward 
and  its  apex  backward  and  inward.  It  is  composed  of 
portions  of  the  frontal,  sphenoid,  ethmoid,  superior 
maxillary,  malar,  lacrymal.  and  palate  bones. 

OR'BITAL.  Lat.,  orbitalis.  Fr.,  orbitaire.  Ger.,  or- 
bitar.  Pertaining  to  the  orbit. 

ORBITA'LIS.  See  Orbital  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Orbicu- 
laris oculi,  pars  orbitalis. 

ORBITOCELE,  /.  02rb-i2t-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
o^rb'i^t-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  orhita,  the  orbit,  and  k>7Atj, 
a tumor.  Fr.,  orbitocele.  A tumor  protruding  from  the 
orbit. 

0R"BIT0NA'SAL.  Pertaining  to  the  orbit  and  the  nose. 

0R"BIT00CCIPTTAL.  Pertaining  to  the  orbit  and  the 
occiput. 

0R"BIT00C'ULAR.  Fr.,  orbito-ocxdaire.  Pertaining  to 
the  orbit  and  the  eye. 

OR"BITOPAL'PEBRAL.  Pertaining  to  the  orbit  and 
the  eyelids;  as  a n.,  see  Levator  palpebrse  superioris. 

0R"BIT0SPHE'N0ID.  Lat.,  orbitosphenoidalis.  Per- 
taining to  the  orbit  and  the  sphenoid  bone  ; as  a n.,  in 
the  pi.,  the  alse  parvie  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

ORCE'IC  ACID.  See  Orcein. 

OR'CEIN.  Fr.,  orcnne.  Ger.,  0.  A derivative  of  orcin, 
C7H7NO3. 

OR'CHEA, /.  Gr.,  opxea.  See  Scrotum. 

ORCHEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  6pxea,  the  scrotum. 
Fr.,  orcheite.  Ger.,  Hodensackentzundxing.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  scrotum. 

ORCHEMPHRAXTS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  Sec  Orchi- 

DEMPHRAXIS. 

ORCHEOCELE,./.  02rk(o2rch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  o^rk'e^-o-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Orchiocele. 

0R"CHE(EDEM0SARC0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Elephan- 
tiasis of  the  scrotum. 

ORCHEOT'OMY.  From  opxi?,  the  testicle,  and  rinveiv,  to 
cut.  Ger.,  Orcheotomie.  See  Castration. 

ORCHESTROMA'NIA,  /.  From  bpxw'rpa,  the  orchestra, 
and  navia,  madness.  See  Chorea. 

ORCHIAL'GIA,  /.  From  6pxi?.  the  testicle,  and 
pain.  Fr.,  orchialgie.  Ger.,  Ilodenschmerz,  Orcliialgie. 
Neuralgia  of  the  testicle. 

ORCHIATRO'PHIA,  /.  See  Orchidatrophia. 

OR'CHIC.  Lat.,  orchicus.  Pertaining  to  the  testicles. 

0RCHICH0R(E)I'A,  /.  From  opxi?,  the  testicle,  and 
xopeta,  a dance.  Fr.,  orchichorie.  Ger.,  Orchichorie. 
Choreiform  movements  of  the  testicle  in  consequence 
of  contractions  of  the  cremasteric  muscle  ; the  condition 
is  associated  with  neuralgic  pain  in  the  testicle. — 0. 
alternans.  O.  affecting  first  one  testicle  and  then  the 
other. — 0.  completa.  O.  affecting  both  testicles. — 0. 
simplex.  O.  aflec-ting  only  one  testicle. 

ORCHIDAL'GIA,  /,  See  Orchialgia. 

ORCHIDATO'NIA,  /.  From  5pxi?,  the  testicle,  and  iro- 
^’^a,  slackness.  Fr.,  orchidatonie.  Ger.,  Jlodenschlaff- 
heit.  Atony  of  the  testicles. 

ORCHIDATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  opxi?,  the  testicle,  and 
aTpo(f>ia,  atrophy.  Atrophy  of  the  testicles. 

ORCHIDAUX'E,  /.  -anx'es.  From  5pxi?,  the  testicle, 
and  growth.  Ger.,  Hodenvergrbsserung.  Abnor- 

mal enlargement  of  the  testicle. 


ORCHIDEC'TOMY.  From  opxt?,  the  testicle,  and  sKTOfx^, 
a cutting  out.  Excision  of  the  testicle. 

ORCHIDEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From 
opxi9,  the  testicle,  and  ep.(f)pa^is,  a stoppage.  Fr.,  orchi- 
demphraxie.  Obstruction  of  the  vessels  of  the  testicles. 

OR'THIDENCEPHALO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From 
opxis,  a testicle,  and  eyKe<(>a\o<;,  the  brain  (cf.  Encepha- 
loid).  See  Orchidomyeloma. 

OR'CHIDIN(E).  See  Spermine. 

ORCHIDTON,  n.  Gr.,  hpxlbioy  (dim.  of  opxis,  the  testi- 
cle). Fr.,  0.  A small  testicle. 

ORCHIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Orchitis. 

OR"CHIDOCATAB'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-ab'asis).  From 
opxis,  the  testicle,  and  /cardiSaa-is,  a going  down.  The 
descent  of  the  testicles  from  the  abdomen  into  the 
scrotum. 

ORCHIDOCELE,  /.  02rk(o2rch2)-i2d-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 

in  Eng.,  o2rk'i2d-o-sel.  -ce'les.  Sec  Orchiocele. 

ORCHIDODYN'IA,  /.  From  opxis,  the  testicle,  and 
oSvi/Tj,  pain.  See  Orchialgia. 

OR'THIDOMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  6pxis,  the 
testicle,  and  a membrane.  Inflammation  of  the 

tunica  vaginalis  testis. 

0R"CHID0MYEL0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  opxi?, 
the  testicle,  and  p.vek6<:,  marrow.  Fr.,  orchidomyelome. 
Ger.,  HodenmarTcschwamm.  Medullary  sarcoma  of  the 
testicle. 

ORCHIDON'CUS,  m.  From  5pxi?,  the  testicle,  and  oy/cos, 
a tumor.  Fr.,  orchidonque.  Ger.,  Hodengeschwulst. 
A tumor  or  swelling  of  the  testicle. 

ORCHIDOPEXTA,  /.,  ORCHIDOR'RHAPHY,  xi.  From 
bpxis,  the  testicle,  and  nriypvpai,  to  fix,  or  panreiv,  to  sew. 
Ger.,  Orchidopexie.  Fixation  of  the  testicle  by  stitch- 
ing it  to  some  surrounding  structure. 

ORCHIDOSCHEOCELE,  f.  02rk(o2rch2)-i2d-o2s-ke2- 
(ch2e2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  o2rk-i2d-o2s'ke2-o- 
sel.  -ce'les.  See  Orchioscheocele. 

0R"CHID0SP0NGI0M'ATA,  xi.  pi.  From  opxc?,  the  tes- 
ticle, and  o-iToyyid,  a sponge.  Tuberculous  tumors  of  the 
testicle. 

ORCHIDOT'OMY.  Lat.,  orchidotomia  (from  opxt?,  the 
testicle,  and  rog^,  a cutting).  Fr.,  orchidotomie.  See 
Castration. 

OR"CHIDOTUBER'CTJLA,  xt.  pi.  From  bpxis,  the  testi- 
cle, and  tubex'culiim,  a tubercle.  See  Orchidospongi- 

OMATA. 

0R"CHID0TYL0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  opxis,  the 
testicle,  and  tuAos,  a callus.  Fr.,  orchidotylome.  A cal- 
lous tubercle  of  the  testicle. 

OR'THIEPIDIDYMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  5pxi?,  the 
testicle,  and  IitiSlSvuI^,  the  epididymis.  Fr.,  orchi-epi- 
didxjmite.  Orchitis  associated  with  epididymitis. 

OR'CHIL.  A violet  coloring  matter. 

ORCHIOCELE,/.  02rk(o2rch2)-i2-o(o2)-se^ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  o2rk'i2-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  6pxi?,  the  testicle,  and 
K-qkj],  a tumor.  Fr.,  orchiocele.  Ger.,  Hodensackbruch. 
1.  A hernia  of  the  testicle.  2.  See  Orchidoncus. 

ORCHIODYNTA,  /.  From  6pxi?,  the  testicle,  and  o5uVt>, 
pain.  See  Orchialgia. 

ORCHIOMYELO'MA,  xi.  -om'atos  (-is).  See  Orchido- 
myeloma. 

ORCHION'CUS,  xn.  See  Orchidoncus. 

ORCHIONEURAL'GIA,  f.  See  Orchialgia. 

ORCHIOSCHEOCELE,  /.  02rk(o2rch2)-i2-o2s-ke2(ch2e2)- 
o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  o2rk-i2-o2s'ke2-o-sel.  -ce'les. 
From  opxi?,  the  testicle,  6crx>?,  the  scrotum,  and  /07A7J,  a 
tumor.  A scrotal  hernia  associated  with  orchidoncus. 

ORCHIOSCIR'RHUS,  xn.  Ger.,  Hodenkrebs.  Scirrhus 
of  the  testicle. 

ORCHIOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  6pxi?,  the  tes- 
ticle, and  bareop,  a bone.  Ger.,  Hodenvex'knbcherung'. 
Bony  induration  of  the  testicle.  * 

ORCHIOT'OMY.  Lat.,  orchiotomia  (from  opxi?,  the  tes- 
ticle, and  Tep.ve\.v,  to  cut).  Sec  Castr.vtion. 


1499 


ORCHIR'RHAPHY.  See  Orchidorrhaphy. 

OR'CHIS,  /,  Or'chios  {-eos).  Gr.,5pxis.  Fr.,  o.,  orchide. 
Ger.,  Ragwurz  (2d  def.  ),  Steyidelwurz  (2d  def.),  Knahen- 
(2d  def.).  1.  The  testicle.  2.  The  typical  genus  of 
the  orchidaceous  plants  ; so  called  from  the  shape  of  the 
root. — 0.  acuminata.  A species  resembling  0.  varie- 
gata,  indigenous  to  southern  Europe  and  northern  Af- 
rica. Its  roots  furnish  salep. — 0.  coriophora.  Ger., 
stinkende  Ragwurz.  Bug  o.  ; a European  species.  The 
tubers  furnish  salep. — 0.  galeata.  A species  found  in 
southern  Europe,  resembling  0.  variegata  and  0.  mili- 
taris.  Its  roots  have  the  properties  of  salep. — 0.  lati- 
folia.  Fr.,  o^d  larges  feuilles.  Ger.,  breitblditrige  Rag- 
wurz. Marsh  o.  ; a European  species.  The  tubers  are 
used  as  salep. — 0.  maculata.  Fr.,  o.  mactde.  Ger., 
gejleckte  Ragwurz.  Cuckoo  o.  ; a species  the  tubers  of 
which  furnish  salep.  — 0.  majalis.  0.  latifoUa.  — 0. 
mascula.  Fr.,  o.  mule.  Ger.,  mdnnliche  Ragwurz. 
Cuckoo  o.  The  tubers  are  one  of  the  chief  sources  of 
the  salep  of  commerce. — 0.  militaris.  Fr.,  o.  militaire. 
Ger.,  graue  Ragwurz.  Military  o.  Its  tubers  furnish 
salep. — 0.  morio.  Fr.,  o.  morio.  Ger.,  gemeine  Rag- 
wurz. Green-winged  o.  Its  tubers  furnish  much  of  the 
European  salep.  — 0.  pallens.  Ger.,  blasse  Ragwurz. 
Pale-flowered  o.  The  tubers  have  the  properties  of 
salep.  — 0.  saccifera.  A salep-yielding  species.  — 0. 
sambucina.  Ger.,  hollunderartigriechende  Ragivurz. 
Elder-scented  o. ; a European  species  the  root  tubers 
of  which  furnish  a good  salep. — 0.  ustulata.  Ger.,  ver- 
branntblut(h)ige  Ragwurz.  Dwarf  o.  Its  tubers  furnish 
a good  salep. — 0.  variegata.  Fr.,  o.  panache.  Ger., 
geschechte  Ragwurz.  Ape  o.,  found  in  southern  Europe, 
related  to  0.  militaris.  Its  tubers  are  used  for  salep. 
0RCHIT"ID0C0'LICA,  /.  From  5pxi9,  the  testicle,  and 
Koi\iK.o^,  sufiering  in  the  colon.  Fr.,  orchitidocolique. 
Ger.,  Hodenentzundungskolik.  Colic  resulting  from  or- 
chitis. 

ORCHI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  opxw,  the  testicle.  Fr., 
orchite.  Ger.,  Hodenentzilndung.  Inflammation  of  the 
testicle. — Blennorrhagic  o.  See  Gonorrhoeal  epididy- 
mitis and  Gonorrhoeal  o. — Chronic  o.  See  Interstitial  o. 
—Disseminated  tuberculous  o.  A variety  of  tubercu- 
lar o.  generally  seen  in  the  course  of  diffuse  miliary 
tuberculosis  and  especially  of  the  genitourinary  tract. 
— Ectopic  0.  Inflammation  of  a displaced  testicle. — 
Gonorrhoeal  o.  Lat.,  o.  gonorrhoica.  O.  due  to  gonor- 
rhoea.— Gouty  0.  Fr.,  orchite  goutteuse.  O.  antecedent 
to  an  attack  of  gout. — Interstitial  o.  Chronic  o.  with 
hyperplasia  of  the  interstitial,  connective  tissue  and 
more  or  less  atrophy  of  the  substance  of  the  testis. — 
Malarial  0.  Fr.,  orchite  pal udeenne.  O.  occurring  in  a 
person  affected  with  malarial  fever.  The  local  inflam- 
matory process  sometimes  undergoes  daily  exacerba- 
tions and  remissions.  It  is  usually  followed  by  atrophy 
of  the  testicle. — 0.  acuta  urethralis.  Acute  o.  conse- 
quent upon  urethral  inflammation. — 0.  apostematosa. 
Suppurative  o.— 0.  atheromatosa.  Of  Eindfleisch,  in- 
terstitial o. — 0.  blennorrhagica  urethralis.  See  Epi- 
didymitis—0.  caseosa.  See  Tuberculous  o.—O.  diffusa. 
See  Interstitial  o. — 0.  epidemica.  Parotitic  o. ; so 
called  because  it  occurs  more  frequently  during  an  epi- 
demic of  mumps. — 0.  gummatosa.  Gummatous  o. ; the 
circumscribed  form  of  syphilitic  o. — 0.  rheumatica. 
Fr.,  orchite  rhumatismale.  O.  due  to  rheumatism. — 0. 
urethralis.  O.  secondary  to  urethritis. — Parotitic  o. 
Fr.,  orchite  ourlienne.  Metastatic  o.  occurring  in  mumps. 
— Scarlatinal  o.  Inflammation  of  the  tunica  vaginalis 
and  the  epididymis  occasionally  observed  in  scarlatina. 
— Strumous  o.  See  Tuberculous  o. — Syphilitic  o.  Lat., 
0.  syphilitica  (sen  gummatosa),  morbus  syphiliticus  testi- 
culi.  Fr.,  orchite  syphilitique  fou  sclereuse  et  gommeuse), 
alhuginite  du  testicule  (ou  sarcocele)  syphilitique.  Syphi- 
litic disease  of  the  body  of  the  testicle.  It  is  charac- 
terized by  moderate  enlargement  of  the  organ,  accom- 


Orbiculostapedial 
Organ 

panied  with  little  or  no  pain  and  with  marked  insensi- 
bility to  pre.ssure.  The  surface  is  usually  smooth  and 
uniform,  sometimes  nodular.  It  often  results  in  atro- 
phy, rarely  in  softening.  In  the  latter  case  perfora- 
tion occurs,  with  fungous  outgrowths.  Two  forms 
have  been  described  : a diffuse  form,  in  which  the 
tunica  albuginea  is  especially  involved  and  becomes 
thickened  and  sclerosed  ; and  a circumscribed  form,  in 
which  gummatous  material  is  deposited  in  nodular 
masses. — Tonsillar  o.  Fr.,  orchite  amygdalienne.  Of 
Joal,  inflammation  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis  coinci- 
dent with  inflammation  of  the  tonsils. — Tuberculous  o. 
Lat.,  0.  tuberculosa.  Tuberculous  disease  of  the  testicle 
beginning  generally  in  the  epididymis.  Caseation  and 
suppuration  with  thickening  of  the  spermatic  cord  and 
enlargement  of  the  vesiculse  seminales  are  the  usual 
results. — Typhoid  o.  O.  occurring  in  and  caused  by 
typhoid  fever;  the  tubuli  are  full  of  embryonal  ele- 
ments, and  there  is  intertubular  cellular  proliferation. 
— Ulcerogangrenous  o.  Of  Gosselin,  o.  in  which  gan- 
grene occurs,  with  ulceration  of  the  skin  and  a fungous 
state  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  and  the  testicle. — Vaccinal 
0.  Of  Giraud,  o.  attributed  to  vaccination. — Variolous 
0.  All  acute  unilateral  inflammation  of  the  tunica 
vaginalis  occurring  in  variola.  Inflammation  of  the 
parenchyma  of  the  testicle  rarely  occurs. 
ORCHIT'OMY.  From  6pxw,  the  testicle,  and  Te>veiv,  to 
cut.  See  Castration. 

ORCHOCEIE,  /.  02rk(o2rch2)-o(o2)-serka)'le(la)  ; in 
Eng.,  o^rk'o-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Orchiocele. 

OR'CHOS,  m.  Gr.,  6pxos.  A tarsal  cartilage. 

OR'CIN.  Fr.,  orcine.  One  of  the  i.someric  varieties  of 
dihydroxytoluene,  a homologue  of  resorcin,  obtained 
by  the  decomposition  of  various  acids  derived  from  dif- 
ferent species  of  lichens,  and  also  prepared  synthetical- 
ly. It  is  astringent  and  antiseptic,  and  has  been  used 
to  allay  the  pain  of  burns.  In  poisonous  doses  it  teta- 
nizes  the  muscles,  both  voluntary  and  involuntary, 
but,  after  a time,  suppresses  their  functions,  especially 
attacking  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  heart,  arresting  its 
movements,  and  so  causing  death. 

OR'CINOL.  See  Orcin. 

OREC'TIC.  Gr.,  ope/crt/cd?  (from  ope^i?,  desire).  Lat., 
orecticus.  Exciting  an  appetite. 

OREL'LIN.  A superior  variety  of  annotto. 
OREX'IN(E).  From  ope^ts,  appetite.  Fr.,  o.  Ger., 
Orexin.  Abase  having  the  composition  of  phenyldihy- 
droquinazoline  (or  its  hydrochloride,  C14H12N2.HCI). 
It  is  a stomachic  and  antemetic,  and  increases  the  ap- 
petite. The  tannate  has  been  used  as  a preventive  of 
seasickness. 

OREX'IS, /.  -rex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  ope^i?  (from  opeyeiv,  to 
reach).  Fr.,  oi'exie.  1.  See  Appetite  (1st  def.).  2. 
Of  Paracelsus,  pyrosis. — 0.  cynodes.  See  Bulimia  (1st 
def.). 

OR' GAN.  Gr.,  bpyavov  (from  epyeiv,  to  do  work).  Lat., 
organum.  Fr.,  organe.  Ger.,  0.  Any  individual  part, 
or  system  of  parts,  of  an  organism,  having  a specific 
physiological  function,  considered  with  reference  to  its 
action,  processes,  or  results. — Accessory  genital  o’s  in 
the  female.  The  mammary  glands. — Accessory  o’s. 
Lat.,  organa  accessoria.  Fr.,  organes  accessoires  (ou 
derives).  Ger.,  Nebeno'e.  O’s  which  have  a subordi- 
nate function. — Appendicular  o’s.  The  limbs. — Au- 
ditory o’s.  See  Auditory  apparatus. — Biliary  0. 
Ger.,  Galleno'e.  An  organ  that  secretes  or  conveys 
bile.  — Central  nervous  o’s.  Ger.,  Centralnerveno' e. 
Cerebrospinal  centres. — Chylopo{i)etic  o’s.  Lat.,  or- 
gana chylopoetica.  Ger.,  Chylificationso’e.  The  o’s  con- 
cerned in  the  chylification  of  the  food  (the  stomach, 
liver,  pancreas,  spleen,  and  intestines). — Circulatory 
o’s.  See  Circulatory  apparatus.— Copulatory  o’s. 
Lat.,  organa  copulationis.  The  parts  concerned  in  cop- 
ulation.— Digestive  o’s.  Lat.,  organa  digestionis. 


1500 


Organic 
Origanum 

GQ,r.,Verdauungs'e.  See  Dijfesfwe  apparatus. — Enam- 
el 0.  Lat.,  organon  adarnantinx.  Fr.,  organe  de 
Vemail.  Ger.,  Schmelzo\  Of  Purkinje,  the  special 
enamel  germ  after  it  has  become  differentiated  into  a 
three-layered  o.,  which  covers  the  enlarged  tooth 
papilla  like  a cap.  The  layer  next  the  tooth  papilla 
(enamel  epithelium)  is  a columnar  epithelium  formed 
by  the  deepest  layer  of  the  invaginated  oral  epitheli- 
um. It  ultimately  forms  the  hard  enamel.  The  sec- 
ond or  intermediate  layer  of  the  enamel  o.  is  composed 
of  cells  which  have  become  stellate  and  are  united  by 
their  branches  to  form  a very  loose,  spongy,  or  gelati- 
nous layer.  It  finally  disappears.  The  third  or  outer 
layer  is  composed  of  polyedral  cells  which,  upon  the 
disappearance  of  the  middle  layer,  are  in  contact  with 
the  first  or  enamel  layer,  and  gives  rise  to  the  cuticula 
dentis. — End  o.  See  the  major  list. — Excretory  o’s. 
Lat.,  organa  excretoria.  Fr..  organes  excreteurs.  Ger., 
Excretionso’ e.  The  o’s  which  dispose  of  the  excremen- 
titious  substances  of  the  body. — Generative  o’s,  Genital 
o’s.  Fr.,  organes  genitaux.  Ger.,  Begattungso’e,  Zeu- 
gungso'e.  The  o’s  which  are  concerned  in  the  repro- 
duction of  the  species. — Glandular  o.  of  new  forma- 
tion. Fr.,  organe  glandulaire  de  neoformation  (ou  de 
nouvelle  formation).  Ger.,  driisige  0.  Of  Ercolani,  the 
uterine  mucous  membrane  at  the  site  of  attachment  of 
the  placenta  ; so  called  from  the  idea  that  its  utricular 
glands  secrete  a fluid  destined  for  the  nutrition  of  the 
foetus. — Gustatory  o.  See  Organon  gnstus. — Jacob- 
son’s 0.  A canal  a few  millimetres  in  length  which 
extends  along  the  sseptum  of  Stenson’s  duct  to  end  in 
a blind  extremity.  It  is  lined  by  epithelium  which  is 
continuous  with  that  of  the  nasal  cavity,  and  has 
numerous  glands  opening  into  it.  It  is  the  homologue 
of  a more  extensively  developed  o.  in  some  animals 
having  a more  acute  sense  of  smell.  In  man  it  is  only 
rudimentary.  It  is  believed  to  have  an  olfactory  func- 
tion in  the  animals  in  which  it  is  developed,  and  to 
bring  the  food  taken  into  the  mouth  under  the  direct 
cognizance  of  the  olfactory  nerve. — Lacrymal  o’s.  See 
Lacrymal  apparatus.— Lateral  taste  o’s.  See  Papil- 
la foliatx  (under  Papilla). — Olfactory  o’s.  See  Ol- 
factory APPARATUS. — 0.  of  Corti.  Fr.,  lame  reticulaire. 
Ger.,  CortVsches  0.  The  terminal  apparatus  of  the 
cochlear  nerve.  It  lies  on  the  membranous  spiral 
lamina  which  springs  from  the  free  edge  of  the  osseous 
spiral  lamina.  The  proper  o.  of  Corti  lies  external  to 
the  sulcus  spiralis.  It  consists  of  the  rods  of  Corti,  the 
two  rows  of  which  form  the  arches  of  Corti  (see  also 
Floor  cells).  The  rods  of  the  external  row  have  their 
superior  ends  directed  outward,  and  on  them  is  fas- 
tened a reticularly  perforated  membrane,  the  lamina 
reticularis.  The  latter  covers  the  external  rows  of 
Corti’s  fibres  and  the  external  ciliated  cells.  In  man 
these  structures,  lying  in  four  or  five  rows  behind  each 
other  and  connected  with  the  terminal  fibres  of  the 
auditory  nerve  by  small  nervous  processes,  are  fastened 
by  their  thin,  interior,  elongated  ends  (Gottstein’s 
basal  processes)  to  the  membrana  basilaris,  while  the 
superior,  broad  ends,  provided  with  acoustic  cilia,  pro- 
ject through  the  openings  of  the  lamina  reticularis.  A 
row  of  inner  ciliated  cells  is  situated  in  front  of  the 
sulcus  spiralis  interior,  immediately  in  front  of  the  in- 
ner pillar  of  Corti’s  o.  Deiters’s  cells  are  connected 
with  Corti’s  cells  by  their  broad  ends  directed  down- 
ward. External  to  the  last  row  of  Corti’s  cells  lie 
Hensen’s  supporting  cells,  which  pass  into  the  epithe- 
lium of  the  external  wall  of  the  ductus  cochlearis. 
Corti’s  o.  is  covered  by  the  firm  striated  Corti’s  mem- 
brane. The  latter  arises  beside  Reissner's  membrane, 
in  front  of  Iluschke’s  swelling,  and  ends  at  the  exter- 
nal boundary  of  Corti’s  cells,  though  Henle  and  Low- 
enborg  state  that  it  is  inserted  on  the  ligamentum 
spirale  accessorium  of  the  external  wall  of  the  ductus 


cochlearis. — 0.  of  Giraldds.  See  Paradidymis. — O’s 
of  locomotion.  See  Locomotor  apparatus. — O’s  of 
nutrition.  The  parts  concerned  in  the  mastication  of 
the  food  and  its  digestion  and  absorption. — O’s  of  re- 
production. The  generative  o’s. — 0.  of  Rosenmiiller. 
See  Epoophoron. — O’s  of  sense  (or  special  sense). 
Lat.,  organa  sensua.  Ger.,  Sinnesorgane.  The  struc- 
tures endowed  with  the  special  senses  (i.  e.,  the  skin 
and  some  of  the  mucous  membranes,  the  ears,  the  eyes, 
the  nose,  and  the  portion  of  the  mouth  possessing  the 
sense  of  taste).— Pelvic  genital  o’s.  Ger.,  BecTcengeni- 
talien.  The  genital  organs  proper,  as  distinguished 
from  the  breasts. — Respiratory  o’s.  See  Respiratory 
APPARATUS  (1st  def.)  and  Mechanism  of  respiration. 
— Secretory  o’s.  Lat.,  organa  secretoria.  The  secret- 
ing glands. — Sexual  o’s.  See  Copulatory  apparatus. 
— Suprarenal  o’s.  See  Suprarenal  capsules. — Uri- 
nary o’s.  See  Urinary  apparatus. — Uropoietic  o’s. 
Lat.,  organa  uropoietica.  The  kidneys. — Vibratile  o’s. 
Cilia. — Vocal  o’s.  See  Vocal  apparatus. 

ORGAN^IC.  Gr.,  bpyavcKog.  Lat.,  organicus.  Fr.,  or- 
ganique,  anatomique  (as  opposed  to  functional).  Ger., 
organisch.  1.  Possessing  organs.  2.  Pertaining  to  or 
possessing  an  organized  state.  3.  Of  disease,  accompa- 
nied by  structural  change,  as  opposed  to  functional.  4. 
In  chemistry,  containing  carbon  or  relating  to  bodies 
containing  carbon. 

ORGAN'ICISM.  Fr.,  organicisme.  A medical  theory 
that  ascribes  all  diseases  to  changes  occurring  in  the 
parts  constituting  the  organism. 

OR'GANISM.  Lat.,  organismus  (from  hpyavL^eiv,  to  fab- 
ricate). Yr.,organisme.  Ger.,  Organismus.  An  organ- 
ized body  (animal  or  plant)  capable  of  separate  exist- 
ence.— Elementary  0.  Ft.,  organismeelementaire.  Ger., 
elementarischer  Organismus.  1.  Of  Briicke,  a gymnocy- 
tode,  considered  to  be  the  morphological  unit  or  form 
element  of  the  body.  2.  See  Cell  (2d  def.). 

OR'GANITE.  From  bpyavov,  an  organ.  Fr.,  organule. 
1.  An  elementary  organ  ; of  Milne-Edwards,  a blood 
corpuscle.  2.  Of  Serres,  an  anatomical  element. 

ORGANIZA'TION.  From  opyayl^eiy,  to  fabricate.  Fr., 
organisation.  Ger.,  Organisation.  1.  An  organism.  2. 
The  process  or  act  of  being  converted  into  living  and 
active  material  (e.  g.,  the  o.  of  a blood  clot). 

OR"GANOCHEM'ISTRY.  See  Organic  chemistry. 

ORGANOGENET'IC.  Lat.,  organogens.  Taking  part  in 
or  pertaining  to  the  origin  and  development  of  the  spe- 
cial organs  or  structures  of  an  organized  body. 

ORGANO'GENY.  Lat.,  organogenesis,  organogenia  (from 
opyavov,  an  Organ,  and  yeyvay,  to  engender.  Fr.,  organo- 
genie.  Ger.,  Organenhildung.  The  embryology  of  the 
different  organs. 

ORGANOG'RAPHY.  From  bpyavov,  an  organ,  and  ypa4>- 
eiv,  to  write.  See  Organology. 

OR'GANOID.  From  bpyavov,  an  organ,  and  elSo?,  resem- 
blance. Of  tumors,  resembling  an  organ. 

ORGANOLEP'TIC.  Lat.,  organolepticus  (from  bpyavov, 
an  organ,  and  A»/7rTi«d?,  disposed  to  accept).  Fr.,  or- 
ganoleptique.  Ger.,  organoleptisch.  1.  Plastic.  2.  Of 
Chevreul,  affecting  the  internal  organs  of  a living  body 
with  the  special  impressions  which  these  organs  perceive 
(e.  g.,  impressions  of  sight,  smell,  hearing,  etc.)  or  with 
more  obscure  sensations  (e.  g.,  those  resulting  from  the 
specific  action  of  a medicinal  substance  on  some  organ). 

ORGANOL'OGY.  Lat.,  organologia  (from  opvaj/oi^,  an  or- 
gan, and  A070S,  understanding).  Ft.,  organologie.  Ger., 
Organologie,  Organenlehre.  The  investigation  of  the 
structure  and  functions  of  organs. 

ORGANOM'ATA,  n.  pi.  Of  C.  P.  White,  “organ  tu- 
mors,” such  as  dermoid  cysts. 

ORGANOMETAL'LIC.  From  bpyavov,  an  organ,  and  p.e- 
TaXXov,  metal.  Fr.,  organo-metaJUque.  Of  chemical 
compounds,  containing  an  alcoholic  radicle  combined 
with  a metal  or  metalloid. 


1501 


OR'GANON,  n.  See  Organ.— 0.  adamantinae.  See 
Enamel  organ. — 0.  auditus.  The  ear. — 0.  gustus. 
Ger.,  Geschmaclcorgan.  The  portions  of  the  mouth  and 
tongue  concerned  in  the  sense  of  taste. — Organa  inges- 
tionis.  Ger.,  Ingestionsorgane.  The  mouth,  pharynx, 
and  oesophagus.— 0.  innominatum.  See  Pancreas.— 

0.  Kollikeri.  Ger.,  grosser  Epithelialwulst.  The  larger 
of  the  two  epithelial  ridges  in  the  canalis  cochlearis  of 
the  embryonic  cochlea. — 0.  olfactorium,  0.  olfactus. 
The  nose. — 0.  organorum.  Of  the  older  anatomists, 
the  brain. — 0.  pneumaticum.  See  Psalterium  (2d 
def.). — 0.  tactus.  Ger.,  Tastorgan.  The  skin  and  por- 
tions of  the  mucous  membrane  having  tactile  sensibil- 
ity.— 0.  visus.  The  eye. 

OR^GANOPALIN'CLASIS, /.  -da' seos  {-in' clash).  From 
opyavov,  an  Organ,  nd\Lv,  again,  and  /cAiais,  a breaking. 
See  Refracture. 

ORGANOPATHI'A,  /.  Any  organic  disease. 
ORGANOPATHOL'OGY.  See  Organopathy. 
ORGANOP'ATHY.  From  hpyavov,  an  organ,  and  rraflo?,  a 
disease.  1.  An  organic  disease.  2.  Of  W.  Sharp,  the 
theory  of  the  action  of  particular  drugs  on  particular 
organs. 

ORGANOPH'YLY.  The  tribal  history  of  organs. 
OR'GANOPLASTY.  From  opyavov,  an  organ,  and  7rA<x?- 
ffiiv,  to  mold.  Fr.,  organoplastie.  The  art  of  modify- 
ing the  forms  of  living  beings  artificially. 
OR'GANOSOL.  A solution  of  colloid  silver  in  an  or- 
ganic liquid,  such  as  alcohol. 

ORGANOTHER'APY.  From  opyavov,  an  organ,  and 
Oepaneia,  medical  treatment.  The  therapeutical  use  of 
organic  juices,  extracts,  etc. 

ORGANOTROPH'IC.  Lat.,  organotrophicus  (from  op- 
yavov, an  organ,  and  Tpe<f>€iv,  to  nourish).  Fr.,  organo- 
trophique.  Pertaining  to  the  nutrition  of  organs  or  of 
an  organism. 

OR'G ANGLE.  Fr.,  o.  See  Organite. 

OR'GANGM,  n.  See  Organon. 

OR'GASM.  Gr.,  bpyaa-p.6i  (from  opyav,  to  Swell).  Lat., 
orgasmus.  Yr.,  orgasme.  Ger.,  Blutwallung  (1st  def.). 

1.  The  swelling  of  a part  or  tissue  from  acute  active 
hypersemia.  2.  Erethism  ; acute  excitation  in  the  vital 
action  of  a part,  especially  the  nervous  excitement  ac- 
companying the  culmination  of  the  sexual  act. 

ORGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Orgasm. 
ORIENTA'TION.  From  oriens,  the  east.  Fr.,  o.  Ger., 
Orienti(e)rung . 1.  The  position  or  bearing  of  any  ob- 

ject in  relation  to  the  east,  and  hence  in  relation  to  the 
points  of  the  compass  generally.  2.  The  faculty  or 
process  of  judging  of  the  relative  position  of  objects  in 
space.  3.  The  arrangement  of  embryos,  organs,  etc., 
so  that  microscopic  sections  may  be  made  in  a known 
and  definite  plane.  4.  Definite  arrangement  of  micro- 
scopic sections  when  they  are  mounted. — Objective  o. 
The  faculty  or  process  by  which  external  objects  are 
referred  to  their  correct  position  with  reference  to  one 
another,  so  that  the  relations  of  the  separate  parts  of  a 
body  are  rightly  apprehended,  although  the  body  as  a 
whole  may  be  wrongly  located  by  the  observer. — Sub- 
jective 0.  The  faculty  or  process  by  which  external 
objects  are  referred  to  their  correct  position  as  regards 
the  observer,  so  that  a body  appears  to  him  in  its  proper 
place. 

ORIFA'CIAL.  From  os,  the  mouth,  and  facies,  the  face. 
Facial  and  pertaining  to  the  mouth. 

OR'IFICE.  Lat.,  orificium  (from  os,  the  mouth,  and 
facere,  to  make).  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Oeffnnng.  See  Open- 
ing (1st  def.). — Anal  o.  Lat.,  os  ani.  The  anus. — 
Aortic  0.  The  circular  o.  in  the  left  ventricle  connect- 
ing it  with  the  aorta. — Auriculoventricular  o.  1.  An 
oval  opening  in  the  lower  and  front  part  of  the  left 
auricle,  leading  in  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart.  2. 
An  oval  opening  situated  at  the  right  angle  of  the  base 
of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart  and  leading  into  the 


Organic 
Origanum 

right  auricle.— Cardiac  o.  of  the  stomach.  The  o.  in 
the  cardiac  end  of  the  stomach  where  the  oesophagus 
enters  it. — Mitral  o.  See  Auriculoventricular  o.  (1st 
def.). — 0.  of  the  coronary  sinus  of  the  right  auricle. 
An  o.  situated  between  that  of  the  inferior  vena  cava 
and  the  auriculoventricular  o. — Pulmonary  o.  An  o. 
in  the  left  angle  of  the  base  of  the  right  ventricle  of 
the  heart  and  leading  into  the  pulmonary  artery. — Py- 
loric 0.  See  Pylorus. — Tricuspid  o.  See  Atiriculo- 
ventricular  0.  (2ddef. ). — Grogenital  o.  See  Urogenital 
OPENING. — Vaginal  o.  Lat.,  orificium  vaginas.  The 
entrance  to  the  vagina. 

ORIFI'CIAL.  Pertaining  to  an  orifice. 

ORIFrCIUM,  n.  See  Orifice. — 0.  epiploicum.  See 
Foramen  o/ J/onro. — 0.  cutaneum.  The  termination 
of  any  canal  or  cavity  opening  upon  the  cutaneous  sur- 
face of  the  body. — 0.  externum.  The  external  open- 
ing of  a canal  or  cavity.— 0.  infundibuli.  See  Helico- 
TREMA. — 0.  praeputii.  The  circular  opening  in  the 
prepuce  opposite  the  external  orifice  of  the  urethra. — 
0.  urethrae.  Ger.,  Har nr ohrenmiindung.  The  external 
opening  of  the  urethra. — 0.  uteri.  See  Os  uteri. — 0. 
uterinum.  The  uterine  orifice  of  the  oviduct. — 0. 
uterinum  canalis  cervicis.  See  Os  uteri  internum.— 
0.  vaginale  canalis  cervicis.  See  Os  uteri  externum.— 
0.  ventriculi  tertii  anticum.  See  Iter  ad  infundibu- 
lum.—0.  ventriculi  tertii  posticum.  The  entrance 
to  the  Sylvian  aqueduct. 

ORIG'ANUM,  11.  Gr. , opLyavov,  opeiyavov.  Fr.,  Origan 
(1st  and  2d  def’s).  Ger.,  Dosten  (1st  and  2d  defs), 
wilder  Dosten  (2d  def.).  1.  Marjoram  ; a genus  of  labi- 
ate undershrubs  or  herbs.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
herb  of  0.  vulgare. — Oil  of  o.  Lat.,  aetheroleum  origani 
(1st  def.),  oleum  origani  [Russ.  Ph.]  {vulgaris)  (1st  def.). 
Fr.,  huile  (ou  oleule)  d’ origan.  1.  The  volatile  oil  of  0. 
vidgare ; an  acrid,  stimulating  oil,  of  yellowish  color  and 
camphoraceous  odor,  consisting  of  a terpen e,  CioHie, 
with  sometimes  small  proportions  of  ordinary  camphor. 
It  is  used  in  toothache  from  caries,  and,  mixed  with 
olive  oil,  to  stimulate  the  growth  of  hair,  and  in  micros- 
copy as  a clarifying  agent.  In  regular  medicine  it 
has  been  largely  superseded  by  the  oil  of  thyme.  2.  In 
English  shops,  the  oil  of  Thymus  vulgaris. — Oleum  ori- 
gani. See  Oil  of  o. — Oleum  origani  aethereum.  See 
Oil  of  0.  (1st  def.). — 0.  creticum.  Fr.,  origan  de  Crete. 
Ger.,  cretischer  Dosten.  A species  the  leaves  and  fiower 
spikes  of  which  have  the  aromatic  odor  and  taste  of 
wild  marjoram,  and  were  formerly  used  as  a vulner- 
ary, in  toothache,  in  difficult  labor,  and  as  a sternuta- 
tory. They  yield  an  oil  still  sometimes  employed 
medicinally. — 0.  decipiens.  See  0.  vidgare. — 0.  dic- 
tamnus.  Yr.,  dictame  de  Crete  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Dip- 
tamdosten.  Goat’s  marjoram,  the  tragoriganum  of  the 
old  botanists,  the  dictamnus  (Gr.,  SiKTapivos)  of  the  an- 
cients, which  was  considered  so  vulnerary  as  to  cause 
the  arrows  to  droj)  from  wounded  goats  as  soon  as  they 
tasted  it ; a species  found  in  southern  Europe.  The 
leaves  have  the  aromatic  properties  of  0.  vulgare. — 0. 
hirtum.  Hairy  marjoram ; closely  allied  to  0.  vulgare, 
yielding  a volatile  oil,  used  in  toothache,  etc.  The 
oil  is  said  to  contain  one  or  more  terpenes,  and  0‘5 
per  cent,  of  a phenol  identified  with  carvacrol,  to  the 
presence  of  which  its  stimulant  properties  are  perhaps 
attributable. — 0.  humile.  Fr.,  petit  marjolaine  sau- 
vage.  A French  species  having  the  properties  of  0. 
vulgare. — 0.  macrostachyum.  Ger.,  langdhriger  Dos- 
ten. A Portuguese  species.  The  tops  are  substituted 
for  those  of  0.  creticum  and  used  under  the  same 
names. — 0.  majorana.  Lat.,  amaracus.  Fr.,  marjo- 
laine. Ger.,  gemeiner  Majoran.  Sweet  marjoram.  It 
has  a peculiar  aromatic  odor  and  a warm,  bitterish 
taste,  and  yields  tannin  and  a volatile  oil,  to  which 
the  excitant  and  mildly  tonic  properties  of  the  plant 
are  due.  The  herbaceous  part  is  used  empirically  to 


Origin 

Orthopnoea 


1502 


hasten  the  eruption  in  exanthematous  diseases,  as  a 
fomentation  (especially  in  induratious  of  the  breast), 
in  powder  as  a sternutatory,  and  as  a salve  in  rheu- 
matism.— 0.  majoranoides.  Ger.,  ewiger  Majoran, 
Wintermajoran.  Shrubby  sweet  marjoram  ; a variety 
of  0.  majorana,  having  the  same  properties. — 0.  maru. 
A perennial,  very  odorous  species,  having  the  prop- 
erties of  0.  majoranoides  and  perhaps  identical  with  it. 
— 0.  megastachyum.  Perhaps  a variety  of  0.  vidgare. 
— 0.  orientate.  0.  ruJgare. — 0.  vulgare.  Fr.,  marjo- 
laine  sauvage.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Dosten.  Wild  marjoram. 
The  herb  was  formerly  used  as  a diaphoretic  and  em- 
menagogue  and  externally  in  poultices  and  fomenta- 
tions. It  is  stimulant  and  mildly  tonic. 

OR'IGIN.  Gr.,  ipxv-  Lat.,  origo.  Fr.,  origine.  Ger., 
Ursprung.  That  from  which  anything  arises  or  takes 
its  beginning;  a source  ; a starting  point. — Apparent  o. 
of  a nerve.  See  Superficial  o.  of  a nerve. — Deep  o.  of  a 
nerve.  That  part  of  the  nervous  centre  where  the 
fibres  of  a nerve  spring  from  the  nerve  cells. — 0.  of  a 
muscle.  The  relatively  fixed  point  of  attachment  of  a 
muscle. — 0.  of  a nerve.  That  part  at  which  it  is  at- 
tached to  the  centre  of  its  system. — Real  o.  of  a nerve. 
See  Deep  o.  of  a nerve. — Superficial  o.  of  a nerve.  That 
part  of  the  central  nervous  structure  at  which  the  nerve 
cord  first  comes  in  contact  with  it. 

ORTSTRY.  A compound  of  oral  and  dentistry.  Of  J. 
L.  Williams,  dental  and  oral  surgery. 

ORMOCAR'PUM,  n.  Fr.,  ormocarpe.  A genus  of  le- 
guminous plants. — 0.  sennoides.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies. The  root  is  tonic  and  stimulant,  and  is  used  locally 
in  fevers  and  rheumatism.  The  root  bark,  ground  and 
mixed  with  gingely  oil,  is-used  in  lumbago  and  paral- 
ysis. 

OR'MOSIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  seeds  of 
Ormosia  dasycarpa.  The  hydrochloride  has  been  used 
as  a narcotic. 

OR'MUS,  f.  See  Ulmus. 

ORNAMENTUM,  n.  From  ornare,  to  adorn.  An  orna- 
ment.—0.  foliaceum.  See  Morsus  diaholi. 
OR'NITHIN(E).  A basic  substance,  C5H&02(NH2j2,  oc- 
curring in  ornithnric  acid. 

ORNITHOG^ALTJM,  n.  Gr.,  hpvi.66ya\ov  (from  5pvt?,  a 
bird,  and  yaAa,  milk).  Fr.,  ornithogale.  Ger.,  Vogel- 
milch.  Star  of  Bethlehem  ; a genus  of  plants. — 0.  fla- 
vescens.  0.  pyrenaicum. — 0.  narbonnense.  Narbonne 
star  of  Bethlehem.  The  bulb  was  formerly  used  like 
that  of  0.  umbellatum. — 0.  pyrenaicum.  Fr.,  epi  de  lait. 
French  asparagus  ; used  like  0.  umhellatum. — 0.  stachy- 
oides.  The  /36a/3u?  erucd?  of  Dioscorides,  used  as  an 
emetic  and  in  vesical  disorders,  has  been  referred  to 
this  species.— 0.  umbellatum,  0.  vulgare.  Vv.,  ornith- 
ogale en  omhelles.  Ger.,  doldiger  Milchstern.  Common 
star  of  Bethlehem.  The  bulbs  were  formerly  used, 
roasted,  as  a healing  application  to  sores,  abscesses,  etc. 
ORNITH'OPUS,  m.  From  opvts,  a bird,  and  jtovs,  a foot. 
Fr.,  ornithope,  pied  d'oiseau.  Ger.,  Vogelfnss.  Bird’s 
foot ; a genus  of  plants. — 0.  perpusillus.  Fr.,  petit  or- 
nithope. gemeiner  Vogel  fuss.  Fowl  foot.  The  en- 

tire plant  is  said  to  be  aperient  and  diuretic. 
ORNITHTJ'RIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Ornithursiiure.  An  acid, 
Ci9H2oN20t,  obtained  from  the  excrement  of  birds  fed 
with  benzoic  acid. 

'OR'NUS,/.  Fr.,  orne.  1.  Formerly  Fraxinus  excelsior. 
2.  A section  of  the  genus  Fraxinus. 

OROBAN'CHE,  /.  -han'ches.  Gr.,  hpoi^dyxrf  Ger.,  Som- 
merwurz.  Broom  rape. — 0.  epithymum.  Ger.,  Quen- 
del-Sommerwurz.  A ])arasite  on  the  roots  of  Thymus  ser- 
pyllum  and  allied  species.  The  root  (the  part  of  the 
stem  joining  the  root  proper)  and  the  flowers  of  this  and 
the  other  European  species  were  formerly  used  in  flatu- 
lence, in  colic,  as  a vulnerary,  and  in  nervous  pains,  es- 
pecially cramps  in  children. — 0.  galii.  Ger.,  Lahkrauts- 
Sommerwurz.  A species  parasitic  on  the  roots  of  Galium 


verum  and  Galium  mollugo ; used  like  0.  epithymum. — 
0.  lutea,  0.  major.  Fr.,  o.  elevee.  Ger.,  Maiwurz. 
Great  broom  rape.  Its  flowers  and  root  were  formerly 
used  like  those  of  the  other  European  species. 
OROBE'CHOS,  OROBE'CHUS,  m.  From  opojSos,  a kind 
of  pulse,  and  r)x°s,  a sound.  Lat.,  sonus  siliculosus.  Fr., 
orobeche.  Ger.,  Schotengerdusch.  A crackling  sound, 
like  the  snapping  of  a pod,  sometimes  observed  in  the 
inner  angle  of  the  eye  on  hard  pressure  by  the  finger. 
OROBO^DES,  OROBOI^DES.  Gi’. , 6po,3ui6rj9.  Fr.,  oro- 
beux.  Gev.,  erbsenartig.  Having  a mealy  sediment  (said 
of  urine). 

ORON'OSTJS,  /.  From  5pos,  a mountain,  and  v6o-o?,  dis- 
ease. See  Mountain  sickness. 

OROPHARYN'GEAL.  Pertaining  to  the  mouth  and  to 
the  pharynx. 

OROPHAR'YNX,  f.  -yn'gos  (-is).  The  region  of  the 
junction  of  the  mouth  and  the  pharynx. 

O'ROS,  n.  Gr.,  opo?.  The  upper  part  of  the  foot. 
OROS^ELIN.  A substance,  C14H12O4,  obtained  from 
athamantin. 

OROS'ELON.  A substance,  C14H10O5,  obtained  from 
athamantin. 

OROTHER'APY.  See  Orrhotheeapy. 

OROX'YLIN.  A principle  probably  obtained  from  o7'ox- 
ylum  indicum.  It  has  been  used  in  rheumatism. 
OROX'YLUM,  n.  From  5pos,  a mountain,  and  $v\ov, 
wood.  A genus  of  bignonieous  plants.— 0.  indicum. 
A small  tree  of  the  East  Indies  and  the  Malay  Archi- 
pelago. The  root  is  used  in  dropsy  and  as  a vulnerary, 
and  the  leaves  are  reputed  emollient. 

OR'PHOL.  A proprietary  compound  of  bismuth  and 
j3-naphthol ; used  in  diarrhoeal  diseases  of  children. 
OR'PIMENT.  Lat.,  amdpigmentum  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  orpin. 
Ger.,  Kdnigsgelb.  King’s  yellow  ; a pigment  consisting 
of  arsenic  trisulphide  obtained  by  precipitation  of  ai*sen- 
ous  acid  with  sulphureted  hydrogen. 

ORRHAGO'GUS.  From  oppos,  serum,  and  ayeiv,  leading. 
See  Hydeagogue. 

ORRHOCHE'ZIA,  /.  From  oppd?,  serum,  and  to 

ease  one’s  self.  Watery  diarrhoea. 

OR'RHOCYST.  Lat.,  orrhocystis  (from  dppd?,  serum,  and 
/CUCTIS,  a bladder).  A serous  cyst. 

OR'RHOID.  Lat.,  orrhodes  (from  oppd?,  serum,  and  eldo?, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  orrhoide.  Serous. 

ORRHOPO'SIA,  /.  From  dppd?,  serum,  and  irdo-t?,  a 
drinking.  Fr.,  orrhoposie.  Ger.,  Molkenti'inJcen.  Whey 
drinking. 

ORRHORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  oppd?,  serum,  and  pr}yvx'n/aty 
to  burst  forth.  Ger.,  heftiger  Molkenerguss.  The  rice- 
water  discharges  and  vomiting  of  cholera. 
OREHORRHfE'A,  /.  From  6pp6?,  serum,  and  pG.v,  to 
flow.  A watery  discharge. 

OR'RHOS,  m.  Gr.,  6pp6?.  Whey;  serum. 

ORRHO'SIS, /.  -7'ho'seos  (-is).  From  6pp6?,  serum.  Fr., 
orrhose.  The  formation  of  serum. 

ORRHOSOLENFTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  dppd?,  serum, 
and  aoiX-qv,  a channel.  Fr.,  orrhosolenite.  Inflamma- 
tion of  a lymphatic  vessel. 

ORRHOTHER'APY.  From  dppd?,  serum,  and  Bepaneia, 
medical  treatment.  The  therapeutical  use  of  serum, 
especially  of  serum  containing  an  antitoxine  generated 
artificially. 

ORRHY'MEN,  TO.  From  oppd?,  serum,  and  vp.r]v,  a mem- 
brane. Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Molkenhatd.  A serous  membrane. 
ORRHYMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  dppd?,  serum,  and 
vp.j7v,  a membrane.  Fr.,  orrhymenite.  Inflammation 
of  a serous  membrane. — 0.  thoracica.  See  Pleurisy. 
ORSEL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  orsellique.  1.  The  com- 
pound CigHuOt  4-  H2O.  2.  See  Orsellinic  acid. 
ORSELLINTC  ACID.  Ger.,  Orsellinsdm-e.  The  com- 
pound CsHsOi  -|-  H2O. 

ORTHAM'TDOBENZOYLFOR'MIC  ACID.  See  Isatic 


ACID. 


1503 


ORTHAM"IDOBEN'ZYL  ALCOHOL.  A substance,  Ce 
H4(NH‘2)CH20H,  crystallizing  from  benzene. 
ORTHARTH'KAGRA,  /.  From  6p06s,  true,  dp6po<;,  a 
joint,  and  aypa,  a seizure.  Fr.,  ortharthragre.  True 
gout. 

ORTHIAUCHE^NXJS.  From  opOio^,  upright,  and  a.vx'^v, 
the  neck.  Gev.,  steiluackig.  Having  the  angle  formed 
by  the  intersection  of  a line  joining  the  inion  and  the 
basion  with  the  radius  fixus  varying  between  38°  to  49°, 
OR'THIN(E).  See  Ortiirine. 

ORTHIOCHOR'DUS.  From  5p0io?,  upright,  and 
a string.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection 
of  a line  joining  the  hormion  and  the  basion  with  the 
radius  fixus  between  33‘2°  and  52°. 
ORTHIOCOR'YPHTJS.  From  5p0to?,  upright,  and  Kopv^rt, 
the  head.  Ger.,  orthiocoryph.  Having  the  angle  formed 
by  the  intersection  of  a line  connecting  the  bregma  and 
the  lambda  with  the  radius  fixus  between  29°  and  41°. 
ORTHIODON'TUS.  From  6p0to?,  upright,  and  66ous,  a 
tooth.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of 
a line  connecting  the  subnasal  and  alveolar  points  with 
the  radius  fixus  from  88°  to  121°. 

ORTHIOMETO'PTJS.  From  5p0io?,  upright,  and  p.eTunrov, 
the  forehead.  Ger.,  orthiometop.  Having  the  angle 
formed  by  the  intersection  of  a line  connecting  the 
bregma  to  the  nasal  point  with  the  radius  fixus  between 
47°  and  60°. 

ORTHIOPIS'THIUS.  From  5p0io?,  upright,  and  hnureev, 
behind.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection 
of  a line  drawn  through  the  lambda  and  the  inion  with 
the  radius  fixus  varying  from  84°  to  95°. 
ORTHIOPISTHOCRA'HIUS.  From  5p0to?,  upright,  57ns- 
Oev,  behind,  and  Kpaviov^  the  skull.  Ger.,  orthopisthocran. 
Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of  a line 
drawn  through  the  lambda  and  the  opisthion  with  the 
radius  fixus  from  107°  to  119°. 

ORTHIOPROSO'PUS.  From  5p0ios,  upright,  and  Trpo- 
(TOjnoPj  the  face.  Having  an  angle  formed  by  tbe  inter- 
section of  a line  drawn  from  the  nasion  to  the  alveolar 
point  with  the  radius  fixus  between  89‘4°  and  100°. 
ORTHIOP'YLUS.  From  opOtos,  upright,  and  iTv\rj,  a 
gate.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of 
the  radius  fixus  and  a line  connecting  the  punctum 
foraminis  magni  posterius  and  the  punctum  foraminis 
magni  anterius  between  15'5°  and  24°. 
ORTHIORRHI'NUS.  From  5p0ios,  upright,  and  pis,  the 
nose.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  intersection  of 
a line  di-awn  from  the  nasion  to  the  subnasal  point 
with  the  radius  fixus  between  87 '5°  and  98°. 
ORTHIURANIS^CUS.  From5p0ios,  upright,  and  ovpavC<:- 
Kos,  a canopy.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  inter- 
section of  a line  connecting  the  posterior  border  of  the 
incisor  foramen  and  the  alveolar  point  with  the  radius 
fixus  between  40°  and  60°. 

OR'THO-.  For  many  words  beginning  thus,  see  the 
corresponding  words  without  the  prefix.  An  ortho- 
compound (from  op0os,  straight,  right)  is  the  normal 
one  ; in  the  disubstituted  benzene  compounds  it  is  the 
one  in  which  the  two  substitutions  affect  adjacent  car- 
bon atoms  in  the  benzene  ring. 

0R"TH0AMID0SALICYL'IC  ACID.  A derivative,' Co 
H3(NH2)(0H)C00H,  of  orthonitrosalicylic  acid;  used 
in  rheumatism. 

ORTHOBA'SIC.  Fr.,  orthobasique.  Of  acids,  having  the 
two  replaceable  hydrogen  atoms  occur  in  the  ortho- 
position (i.  e.,  next  each  other). 

ORTHOBO'RIC  ACID.  Boric  acid. 
0R"TH0BR0MBENZ0'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncide  orthohromo- 
benzdique.  Ger.,  Orthobromhcnzoensi'mre.  One  of  the 
isomeric  varieties  of  brombenzoic  acid,  CfiH+Br.CO.OH. 
0R"TH0BR0MBEN'ZYL  ALCOHOL.  The  compound 
C6H4Br.CH20H. 

0R"TH0BR0MNITR0BEN'ZENE.  The  compound  Ce 
( H,  Br,  NO2,  H,  H,  H, ) = CeH4N02Br. 


Origin 
OrthopncEa 

ORTHOCEPH'ALISM.  From  5p0o?,  straight,  and  Ke<}>a\^, 
the  head.  Ger.,  Or thokephalie.  The  condition  in  which 
the  height-length  index  of  the  skull  is  between  70° 
and  75°. 

0R"TH0CHL0R0PHEN'0L.  Monochlorophenol,  CeH4 
Cl. OH  ; used  topically  in  erysipelas  and  in  painful 
laryngeal  affections,  and  by  inhalation  in  phthisis, 
ORTHOCHORE'A,  /.  From  op06s,  straight,  and  a 

dance.  Fr.,  orthochoree.  Chorea  in  which  the  patient 
stands  erect. 

ORTHOCO'LON,  ORTHOCO'LUM,  n.  From  hp06,, 
straight,  and  kojKov,  a limb.  Straightness  of  a limb  due 
to  muscular  rigidity. 

ORTHOCYLLO'SIS, /.  -lo'seos{-is).  From  5p0os,  straight, 
and  KuAAwa-t?,  a crippling.  Ankylosis  with  the  limb 
straight. 

ORTHODON'TIA,  ORTHODON'TICE,  /.  From  5p0o?, 
straight,  and  o6ou?,  a tooth.  Fr.,  orthodontosie.  The 
treatment  of  irregularities  in  the  position,  etc.,  of  the 
teeth. 

OR'THOFORM.  A trade  name  for  paramidometoxyben- 
zoic  methyl  ester ; said  to  be  an  antiseptic  and  local 
anaesthetic. — New  0.  Metamidoparoxybenzoic  methyl 
ester  ; used  like  o. 

ORTHOG ' NATHISM.  Lat.,  orthognathia  (from  opflo?, 
straight,  and  Yva0os,  the  jaw).  Ger.,  Orthognathic.  The 
condition  of  being  orthognathous. 

ORTHOG'NATHOUS.  Lat.,  orthognathus.  1.  Having  a 
gnathic  index  below  98°  [Flower] . 2.  As  used  loosely, 

without  any  marked  forward  projection  of  the  jaw  or 
the  incisor  teeth. 

ORTHOHY  ' DRAZIN(E)  PAROXYBENZOATE.  See 

Orthrine. 

0R"TH0HYDR0XYBEN'ZYL  GLUCOSID(E).  See 

Salicin. 

ORTHOM'ETER.  From  5p0os,  straight,  and  p-erpoy,  a 
measure.  Of  von  Hasner,  an  instrument  for  determin- 
ing the  degree  of  protrusion  of  the  eyes. 
ORTHOMOR'PHIA,  f.  From  5p0os,  true,  and  pop^-q, 
form.  See  Orthopedics. 

0R"TH0NITR0T0L'UENE.  A liquid,  C6iH,N02,CHs 
H,H,H)=C7H-N02. 

ORTHOOXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Salicylic  acid. 
0RTH0P.E  ' DIA,  /.,  0RTH0P.E ' DICS,  sing.  From 
op0o?,  straight,  and  ivaU,  a child.  Fr.,  orthophlie.  Ger., 
Orthopddie.  The  prevention  or  correction  of  deformi- 
ties, especially  in  children. 

ORTHOPJE'DIST.  Gr.,  hpOujTqp.  Lat.,  orthopsedicus,  or- 
thoter.  One  who  practises  orthopaedics. 

0R'TH0P.EDY.  See  Orthopedics. 

ORTHOPE'DICS,  ORTHOPE'DIST,  OR'THOPEDY.  See 

Orthopedics,  etc. 

OR"THOPHENOLSULPHON'IC  ACID.  Sulphocarbolic 
acid. 

ORTHOPH'ONY.  Lat.,  ortliophonia  (from  op0o?,  true, 
and  the  voice).  Fr.,  orthophonie.  The  correction 
of  defective  or  faulty  speech. 

ORTHOPHO'RIA,  /.  From  5p0o?,  straight,  and  4>ope7y, 
to  carry.  Of  G.  F.  Stevens,  the  state  in  which  the 
axes  tend  to  remain  parallel  when  the  eyes  are  ad- 
justed for  distance,  and  to  converge  properly  upon  the 
point  of  fixation  for  other  distances. 

ORTHOPHORTC.  Ger.,  orthophorisch.  1.  Executing  its 
movements  in  a normal  manner  (said  of  the  foetal  pre- 
senting or  engaging  part  in  its  progress  through  the 
pelvis).  2.  In  a state  of  orthophoria. 
ORTHOPHOSPHORTC  ACID.  Ger.,  Orthophosphors'dure. 
Ordinary  phosphoric  acid. 

OR'THOPHRENY.  Lat.,  orthophrenia,  orthophrenismus 
(from  op0o?,  true,  and  4>pqv,  tbe  mind).  Fr.,  ortho- 
phrhiie.  The  treatment  of  mental  disorders. 
ORTHOPNEUMAT'ICUS.  Pertaining  to  orthopncea. 
0RTH0PN(E'A,  /.  Gr.,  bp96nyoia  (from  6p66^,  upright, 
and  nvelv,  to  breathe).  Fr.,  orthopnee.  Ger.,  Orthop- 


Orthopnoiciis 

Os 


1504 


noe.  1.  Difficulty  in  breathing  in  the  recumbent  pos- 
ture. 2.  Of  Hippocrates,  asthma  so  characterized. — 0. 
cynanchica.  See  Croup. 

ORTHOPNO'ICTJS.  See  Orthopneumaticus. 
OR'THOPRAXY.  Lat.,  orthopraxis  (from  6p06?,  straight, 
and  nf>a(T(TeLv,  to  accomplish).  The  mechanical  treat- 
ment of  deformities. 

ORTHOPY'GIUM,  n.  From  6p06?,  straight,  and  nvyii, 
the  rump.  See  Coccyx. 

ORTHORRHA'CHIA,  /.  From  bp66^,  straight,  and  paxis, 
the  spine.  Fr.,  orthorrhachie.  The  correction  of  ir- 
regularities of  the  spinal  column. 

OR'THOSCOPE.  From  6p06?,  straight,  and  aKonely,  to 
examine.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  OrthosJcop.  An  instrument 
for  examining  the  eye  under  water,  so  as  to  neutralize 
the  refraction  of  the  cornea. 

ORTHO'SIA,  /.  From  6p06s,  straight.  Fr.,  orthosie. 
Ger.,  AufrechtsteUen.  The  process  of  straightening. 
ORTHOSrPHON,  m.  -o' nos  {-is).  From  6p06?,  straight, 
and  a tube.  Fr.,  o.  A genus  of  plants.  — 0. 

stamineus.  A species  found  in  Japan  and  the  East 
Indies.  The  dried  leaves  are  used  in  gout  and  in  uri- 
nary disorders. 

ORTHO'SIS, /.  -o'seos(-is).  Gr.,  op0wo-i?.  SeeORTHOSiA. 
ORTHOS' YNE, /.  -thos'ynes.  Gr.,  bpOoavvr).  SeeEREC- 

TILITY. 

OR'THOTAST.  From  bp06g,  straight,  and  rda-aeLv,  to  ar- 
range. An  appliance  for  correcting  curvatures  of  the 
long  bones  ; also  used  for  compressing  the  aorta. 
ORTHOT'ENES.  Gr.,  bpOoTtv-qg.  See  Erectile. 
ORTHO'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  See  Orthopedist. 
ORTHOTE'RION,  ORTHOTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  bp6a.rvpioy. 
An  instrument  for  straightening  crooked  limbs. 
ORTHOT'ONTJS,  m.  From  bp06g,  straight,  and  t6i/o?,  a 
stretching.  Tetanus  characterized  by  an  upright  pos- 
ture of  the  body. 

ORTHOXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Salicylic  acid. 
ORTH'RIN(E).  A derivative  of  phenylhydrazine,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  paraoxybenzoic  acid  an  hydra- 
zine. It  has  been  recommended  in  typhoid  fever, 
pneumonia,  and  articular  rheumatism.  Its  antipyretic 
action  is  very  energetic  but  uncertain,  and  it  is  apt  to 
cause  profuse  perspiration,  collapse,  and  intoxication. 
ORTHYSTEROPTO'MA,  n.  -tom'atos  {-is).  From  bp06g, 
straight,  varepa,  the  uterus,  and  irr!bp.a,  a fall.  Fr.,  or- 
thysteroptome.  Prolapsus  uteri  without  inversion. 
ORYC'TER,  m.  -te'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  6pvKT»jp.  Yr.,  oryctere. 
Ger.,  Grdher.  An  instrument  for  digging  or  scraping. 
ORY'ZA, /.  Gr.,  opu^a.  Fr.,riz.  Ger.,  Reis.  The  rice 
plant ; a genus  of  grasses. 

OS, «.  Os'sis.  Fr.,  0.  See  Bone.— 0.  acromiale.  The 
acromion  when,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  it  is  not  united 
to  the  scapula. — 0.  adcubitale.  See  Radius  (2d  def. ). 
— 0.  adjutorium.  The  humerus. — 0.  alaeforme.  The 
sphenoid  bone. — 0.  alagas.  See  Coccyx  (1st def.). — 0. 
alare,  0.  alatum.  See  Sphenoid  bone. — 0.  anchae,  0. 
ancharum.  See  Coccyx  (1st  def.).— 0.  ani.  See  Coc- 
cyx (1st  def.). — 0.  anonymum.  Fr.,  o.  anonyme.  See 
Innominate  bone. — Ossa  antibrachii.  See  Ossa  asseti. — 
0.  apicis  squamae  occipitalis.  See  0.  interparietale  (2d 
def.). — 0.  articulare.  See  Articular  bone. — Ossa  as- 
seti. The  bones  of  the  forearm  (the  radius  and  ulna), 
— 0.  ballistae.  See  Astragalus  (3d  def.). — 0.  brachii. 
The  humerus. — Ossa  bregmatis.  Ger.,  Bogenbeine. 
The  parietal  bones. — Ossa  brevia.  See  Short  bones. — 
0.  calamo  simile.  The  styloid  process  of  the  temporal 
bone. — 0.  calcaneum,  0.  calcis.  See  Calcaneum. 
— 0.  calvae.  See  Calvaria. — 0.  capitatum  (carpi). 
See  0.  magnum. — 0.  carpale  primum.  See  Trapezium. 
— 0.  carpale  quartum.  See  Unciform  bone. — 0.  car- 
pale  secundum.  See  Trapezoid  bone,— 0.  carpale  ter- 
tium.  See  0.  magnum.— Ossa,  carpi.  See  Carpal  bones. 
— Ossa  carpi  accessoria.  Ger.,  secunddre  Handwurzel- 
knochen.  Anomalous  carpal  bones  formed  by  the  divi- 


sion of  the  normal  ones  into  two  or  more  portions. — 0. 
carpi  centrale.  A small  anomalous  roundish  or  trian- 
gular ossicle  between  the  scaphoid  bone  and  the  os 
magnum  and  trapezoid  bone. — 0.  carpi  intermedium. 
See  Semilunar  bone. — 0.  carpi  magnum.  See  0.  mag- 
num. — 0.  carpi  radiale.  See  Scaphoid  bone  (2d  def.). 
— 0.  carpi  radiale  accessorium.  An  anomalous  carpal 
bone  formed  by  the  non-uniting  of  the  two  portions  of 
the  scaphoid  bone  of  the  hand  that  have  separate 
centres  of  ossification. — 0.  centrale.  See  0.  carpi  cen- 
trale.— 0.  chalcoideum.  A cuneiform  bone  of  the  foot. 
— 0.  claviculare  faciei.  See  Lacrymal  bone  (1st  def.). 
— 0.  clunium.  See  Sacrum.— 0.  coccygis.  See  Coc- 
cyx (1st  def.). — 0.  coliforme.  See  Ethmoid  bone, — 0. 
conjugale.  See  0.  jugale. — 0.  coracoideum  faciale. 
See  Inferior  turbinated  bone. — 0.  coronale.  Fr,,  0. 
coronaire.  See  Frontal  bone. — Ossa  Cortesii.  Sesa- 
moid bones  found  in  the  cavernous  sinus  and  other  por- 
tions of  the  vascular  system, — 0.  costale.  Ger.,  Rippen- 
knochen.  A rib. — 0.  cribriforme,  0.  cribrosum.  See 
Ethmoid  bone.— Ossa  cricoideo-facialia.  See  Ethmo- 
turbinal  BONES. — 0.  cubitale.  See  Pyramidal  bone. — 
0.  cuboides,  0.  cuboideum.  See  Cuboid  bone. — 0.  cu- 
neiforme.  1.  See  Pyramidal  bone.  2.  See  Unciform 
BONE.  3.  See  Sphenoid  bone. — 0.  cuneiforme  exter- 
num. See  External  cuneiform  bone. — 0.  cuneiforme 
internum.  See  Internal  cuneiform  bone. — 0.  cunei- 
forme medium.  See  Middle  cuneiform  bone. — 0.  cunei- 
forme primum.  See  Internal  cuneiform  bone. — 0.  cu- 
neiforme secundum.  See  Middle  cuneiform  bone. — 0. 
cuneiforme  tertium.  See  External  cuneiform  bone. — 
Ossa  cylindrica.  See  Long  bones.— 0.  ethmoideum. 
See  Ethmoid  bone.— Ossa  extremitatis  thoracic®. 
The  suprascapular,  epicoracoid,  and  coracoid  bones, 
the  scapula,  humerus,  radius,  and  ulna,  and  the  bones 
of  the  hand. — 0.  faciei  iliacum.  The  mastoid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone. — 0.  faciei  sternale.  See  Nasal 
BONE  (1st  def.). — 0.  femoris.  See  Femur.— 0.  fonti- 
culare  posterius.  A Wormian  bone  in  the  posterior 
fontanelle. — 0.  foraminulentum.  See  Ethmoid  bone. — 
0.  frontale.  See  Frontal  bone. — 0.  frontale  anterius. 
That  portion  of  the  primordial  frontal  bone  which  is 
formed  beneath  the  spina  trochlearis. — 0.  frontale 
posterius.  That  portion  of  the  primordial  frontal 
bone  which  is  developed  in  the  region  of  the  zygoma. 
— 0.  frontis.  See  Frontal  bone. — 0.  frontoparietale. 
See  Frontoparietal  bone.— 0.  furcatorium,  0.  furcatum, 
0.  furculare.  See  Clavicle  (1st  def.).— 0.  grandino- 
sum.  The  cuboid  bone  ; so  called  from  its  hail-stone- 
like shape. — 0.  gutturis.  See  Hyoid  bone. — 0.  hama- 
tum.  See  Fnci/orm  bone.— 0.  humeri.  See  Humerus. 
— 0.  hyoides,  0.  hyoideum,  0.  hypsiloides.  See  Hy- 
oid BONE. — 0.  ilei,  0.  ileum,  0.  iliacum,  0.  ilii.  See 
Ilium. — 0.  incisivum,  0.  incisorium.  The  intermax- 
illary bone. — Ossa  innominata.  1.  The  innominate 
bones.  2.  The  cuneiform  bones  of  the  foot. — 0.  innom- 
inatum.  1.  See  Innominate  bone.  2.  See  Ilium. — 
Ossa  intercalaria.  See  Wormian  bones. — Ossa  inter- 
maxillare.  See  Intermaxillary  bone. — 0.  interparie- 
tale. The  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
when  not  united  to  the  other  portions  of  the  bone. — 0. 
interparietale  proprium.  A Wormian  bone  in  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  sagittal  suture  of  the  skull. — 0. 
ischii.  See  Ischium,— 0.  ithmides,  0.  itmides.  See 
Ethmoid  bone.— 0.  jugale.  See  Zygoma,— 0.  juguli. 
See  Clavicle. — 0.  lacrimale.  See  Lacrymal  bone. — 
0,  lacrimale  accessorium  (seu  anterius).  • Ger.,  Neben- 
thrdnenbein.  An  ossicle  near  the  upper  portion  of  the 
lacrymal  crest  of  the  lacrymal  bone. — 0.  lacrimale  ex- 
ternum (sen  laterale).  Ger.,  dusserer  Thrdnenbein.  An 
ossicle  in  the  lacrymal  groove  of  the  lacrymal  bone. — 
0.  lacrimale  posterius.  A small  nodule  of  bone  occa- 
sionally separated  from  the  anterior  portion  of  the  or- 
bital plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — Ossa  lata.  See  Flat 


1505 


Orthopnoicus 

Os 


BONES, — 0.  laterale.  See  Parietal  bone. — 0.  latum. 
See  Sacrum. — 0.  latum  humeri  (seu  scapularum). 
See  Scapula. — 0.  lenticulare.  See  Lenticular  process 
of  the  incus. — 0.  lithoides.  The  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone. — 0.  lunatum.  See  Semilunar  bone. — 0. 
magnum.  The  third  bone  of  the  second  row  of  the 
carpus. — 0.  malare.  See  Malar  bone. — 0.  malleum 
referens.  See  Malleus  (2d  def.).— 0.  mandibularum 
superius.  See  Superior  maxilla.— 0.  mastoideum. 
See  Mastoid  bone.— 0.  maxillae.  See  Jaw. — 0.  max- 
illae superioris.  See  Superior  maxilla. — 0.  maxil- 
lare.  See  Jaw. — 0.  maxillare  inferius.  See  Inferior 
MAXILLA. — 0.  maxillare  secundum.  See  Malar  bone. 
— 0.  maxillare  superius.  See  Superior  maxilla, — 
0.  mediastinofaciale.  See  Vomer. — 0.  memoriae.  See 
Occipital  BONE. — 0.  metacarpeum  digiti  annularis. 
The  metacarpal  bone  of  the  ring  finger. — 0.  meta- 
carpeum digit!  auricularis.  The  metacarpal  bone  of 
the  little  finger.— 0.  metacarpeum  digit!  medii.  The 
metacarpal  bone  of  the  middle  finger. — 0.  metacar- 
peum indicis.  The  metacarpal  bone  of  the  index 
finger. — 0.  metacarpeum  pollicis  (seu  primum).  The 
metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb. — Ossa  metacarpi.  See 
Metacarpal  bones. — 0.  metacarpi  digit!  medii.  The 
metacarpal  bone  of  the  middle  finger.  — 0.  meta- 
carpi  pollicis  (seu  primum).  The  metacarpal  bone 
of  the  thumb.— 0.  metaoarpi  quartum.  See  0.  meta- 
carpeum digiti  annularis.  — 0.  metacarpi  quintum. 
See  0.  metacarpeum  digiti  auricularis. — 0.  metacarpi 
secundum.  See  0.  metacarpeum  indicis. — 0.  metacarpi 
tertium.  See  0.  metacarpeum  digiti  medii. — 0.  meta- 
tarseum  hallucis.  See  0.  metatarsi  primum. — Ossa 
metatarsi.  See  Metatarsal  bones.— 0.  metatarsi  pri- 
mum. The  metatarsal  bone  of  the  great  toe. — 0.  me- 
tatarsi quartum.  The  metatarsal  bone  of  the  fourth 
toe. — 0.  metatarsi  quintum.  The  metatarsal  bone  of 
the  little  toe.— 0.  metatarsi  secundum.  The  metatar- 
sal bone  of  the  second  toe. — 0.  metatarsi  tertium.  The 
metatarsal  bone  of  the  third  toe. — Ossa  mixta.  Fr.,  o. 
mixtes.  See  Irregular  bones.— 0.  multangulum  majus. 
See  Trapezium.— 0.  multangulum  minus.  See  Trape- 
zoid BONE. — 0.  multiforme.  See  Sphenoid  bone. — Ossa 
multiformia.  See  Irregular  bones.— 0.  nasale,  0.  nasi. 
See  Nasal  bone. — 0.  naviculare.  See  Scaphoid  bone. 
—0.  naviculare  accessorium.  An  ossicle  sometimes 
articulating  with  the  posterior  end  of  the  tuberosity  of 
the  scaphoid  bone  of  the  foot.— 0.  occipitale,  0.  occipi- 
tis.  See  Occipital  bone. — 0.  odontoideum.  The  odon- 
toid process  of  the  atlas. — 0.  orbiculare  Sylvii.  See 
Lenticular  process  of  the  incus. — 0.  palatinum.  See 
Palate  bone.— 0.  parietale.  See  Parietal  bone.— 0.  pa- 
rietale  inferius.  See  Temporal  bone.— 0.  patellare. 
See  Patella. — 0.  paxillare.  See  Sphenoid  bone.— 0. 
pectinis.  See  0.  pubis. — 0.  pectoris.  See  Sternum. — 
0.  pelvis  laterale.  1.  See  Ilium,  2.  See  Innominate 
BONE.— 0.  pisiforme.  See  Pisiform  bone.— Ossa  plana. 
See  Flat  bones. — 0.  planum.  Ger.,  papiernes  Bein.  A 
thin  smooth  lamina  of  bone  on  the  external  aspect  of 
€ach  lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — Ossa  prsena- 
salia.  Ossicles  uniting  the  upper  anterior  portion  of 
the  vertical  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone  and  the  nasal 
bones,— 0.  praemaxillare.  See  Intermaxillary  bone.— 
0.  pubis.  Ger.,  Schambein,  Schlossbein,  Schoosbein.  The 
bone  which,  although  distinct  in  early  life,  in  adult 
life  unites  with  the  ilium  and  ischium  to  form  the 
pelvis.  It  is  of  an  irregular  shape,  and  is  divided  into 
a body  or  horizontal  ramus,  an  ascending  ramus,  and  a 
descending  ramus.  The  outer  extremity  of  the  body 
forms  about  one  fifth  of  the  acetabulum,  and  the  inner 
unites  in  the  middle  line  with  the  corresponding  portion 
of  the  bone  of  the  opposite  side,  forming  the  symphysis 
pubis.  The  junction  of  the  articulating  and  superior 
surfaces  is  termed  the  angle,  and  somewhat  external  to 
this  is  a tubercle,  projecting  forward,  the  portion  be- 
95 


tween  the  two  being  the  spine.  The  portion  of  the  hone 
which  descends  downward  and  outward  from  the  body 
to  unite  with  the  ischium  forms  the  descending  ramus, 
and  that  passing  backward  to  unite  with  the  ilium  and 
ischium  in  the  acetabulum  forms  the  ascending  ramus. 
On  the  upper  surface  is  the  commencement  of  the  ilio- 
pectineal  line.  The  descending  ramus  unites  with  the 
ascending  ramus  of  the  ischium  to  form  the  inner  and 
lower  part  of  the  obturator  foramen. — 0.  pudicum. 
See  Malar  bone. — 0.  quadrilaterum.  See  Astraga- 
lus.—0.  radiale.  See  Eadius.— 0.  radiale  faciei.  See 
Intermaxillary  bone. — 0.  rapbogeminans  ossis  petrosi. 
A Wormian  bone  in  the  fissura  petrobasilaris.  — 0. 
rbomboides.  See  Trapezium.  — Ossa  Riolani.  See 
Ossa  Cortesii. — 0.  rotundum.  See  Pisiform  bone. — 0. 
sacrum.  See  Sacrum,— 0.  scapboideum.  See  Scaphoid 
BONE.— 0.  soutiforme.  The  patella.— 0.  secundum 
byoideofaciale.  See  Palate  bone. — 0.  sedentarium. 
See  Ischium. — 0.  semilunare.  See  Semilunar  bone.— 
Ossa  sesamoidea.  See  Sesamoid  bones, — 0.  sincipitis. 
See  Parietal  bone. — 0.  spbenoideum,  0.  sphenoidale. 
See  Sphenoid  bone. — Ossa  sphenoidea  tarsi.  The  ex- 
ternal, middle,  and  internal  cuneiform  bones  {q.  v.). — 
0.  spbenoideum  See  Sphenoid  bone.— 0.  spongiosa. 
See  Cancellous  bones  and  Inferior  turbinated  bones. — 
0.  spongiosum  superius.  See  Superior  spongy  bone. 
—0.  spongiosum  inferius.  See  Inferior  spongy  bone. 
— 0.  subrotundum.  See  Pisiform  bone.  — 6.  supe- 
rius malarum.  See  Superior  maxilla.— Ossa  sutu- 
rarum.  See  Wormian  bones. — 0.  Sylvii.  See  Lenticu- 
lar PROCESS  of  the  incus.— 0.  syncipitis.  See  Parietal 
BONE. — 0.  talare.  See  Astragalus.- 0.  tali.  See 
Calcaneum.— 0.  tarsale  primum.  See  Internal  cunei- 
form BONE. — 0.  tarsale  quartum.  See  Cuboid  bone.— 
0.  tarsale  secundum.  See  Middle  cuneiform  bone.— 0. 
tarsale  tertium.  See  External  cuneiform  bone. — Ossa 
tarsi.  See  Tarsal  bones.— Ossa  tarsi  secundaria.  The 
second  row  of  tarsal  bones. — 0.  temporis,  0.  temporum. 
See  Temporal  bone. — O.terminale.  See  Nasal  bone, — 
Ossa  terna  digitorum.  The  phalanges  of  the  hand.— 
0.  tesserae.  See  Astragalus. — 0.  tetragonum.  See 
Parietal  bone. — 0.  tibiae.  See  Tibia. — 0.  trapezium. 
See  Trapezium.- 0.  trapezium  minus.  See  Trapezoid 
BONE. — 0.  trapezoides,  0.  trapezoideum.  1.  See  Trape- 
zoid BONE.  2.  See  Trapezium.— 0.  triquetrum.  In 
the  pi.,  ossa  triquetra,  see  Worynian  bones. — Ossa  tubu- 
losa.  See  Long  bones. — 0.  turbinatum  inferius.  See 
Inferior  turbinated  bone. — 0.  ulnare  faciei.  See  Supe- 
rior MAXILLA.— 0.  unciforme,  0.  uncinatum.  See  Un- 
ciform BONE. — 0.  undecimum  maxillae  superioris.  See 
Vomer. — 0.  unguis.  See  Lacrymal  bone. — 0.  ustum. 
Bone  ash. — 0.  varium.  See  Cuboid  bone. — 0.  verticis. 
The  crown  bone  ; an  old  term  for  the  parietal  bone. — 
0.  vespiforme.  See  Sphenoid  bone.— 0.  vomeris.  See 
Vomer. — Ossa  wormiana.  See  Wormian  bones.— 0. 
ypsiloides.  See  Hyoid  bone. — 0.  zygomaticum  infe- 
rius (seu  proprium).  The  inferior  of  the  two  portions 
into  which  the  malar  bone  is  sometimes  divided  by  a 
horizontal  suture. — 0.  zygomaticum  superius.  The 
superior  of  the  two  portions  into  which  the  malar  bone 
is  sometimes  divided  by  a horizontal  suture. 

OS,  n,  O'ris.  The  mouth  ; an  orifice. — Ab  ore.  By  the 
mouth  (said  of  an  unnatural  form  of  sexual  indulgence, 
or  of  medicine  to  be  so  taken). — Clinical  o.  uteri,  Me- 
obanioal  o.  uteri.  Of  Ebell,  the  ring  of  Bandl. — 0. 
ani.  See  Anal  orifice.— 0.  externum.  See  Ostium 
vaginae  and  0.  uteri  externum. — 0.  genitale.  See  Cleft 
of  the  vulva. — 0.  internum  (uteri).  See  0.  uteri  inter- 
num.— 0.  tineas.  1.  See  0.  uteri.  2.  See  0.  uteri  exter- 
num.— 0.  uteri.  Fr,,  museau  de  tanche.  Ger,,  Mutter- 
mund.  See  0.  uteri  externum  and  0.  uteri  internum, 
especially  the  former. — 0.  uteri  externum.  Ft.,  orifice 
externe  du  col  uterin.  Ger,,  dusserer  (unterer)  Mutter- 
mund,  Muttermundsoffnung.  Syn.  : o.  tincae,  ostium  (seu 


Osan 

Ossification 


1506 


orificium)  uteri  externum.  The  transverse  external  open- 
ing of  the  cervical  canal  of  the  uterus.  It  is  bounded 
anteriorly  and  posteriorly  by  two  thick  lips,  the  poste- 
rior of  which  is  the  thinner  and  longer.  In  nulliparae 
they  are  smooth,  but  in  those  who  have  borne  children 
they  are  usually  slightly  rugose  or  fissured. — 0.  uteri 
internum.  Fr.,  orifice  interne  du  col  uterin.  Ger.,  in- 
nerer  Muttermund.  The  circular,  internal,  somewhat 
constricted  opening  of  the  cervical  canal  into  the  cavity 
of  the  uterus.  Some  writers  think  it  best  to  restrict 
the  term  to  the  non-gravid  uterus.  See  also  Ring  of 
Bandl. — 0.  vaginae.  See  Ostium  vaginx. — Per  o.  By 
the  mouth.— Tortura  oris.  1.  Trifacial  neuralgia.  2. 
A spasmodic  contraction  of  the  muscles  on  one  side  of 
the  mouth.  Cf.  Spasmus  cynicus  and  Risus  sardonicus. 
— True  0.  internum.  See  Ring  of  Bandl. 

O'SAN.  A certain  proprietary  dentifrice. 

O'SAZONE.  Ger.,  Osazon.  Of  E.  Fischer,  a substance 
formed  by  the  combination  of  two  molecules  of  phenyl- 
hydrazine  with  a molecule  of  sugar. 

OSBECK'IA,  /.  Fr.,  osbeckie.  A genus  of  melastoma- 
ceous  herbs  or  shrubs. — 0.  aspera.  The  chotaphootika 
of  the  Bengalese.  In  Java  the  leaves  are  used,  in  in- 
fusion, in  the  treatment  of  angina. — 0.  chinensis,  0. 
decora,  0.  glabrata.  A Chinese  species.  The  branches 
and  emollient  leaves  are  employed  in  colic  and  exter- 
nally in  cataplasms. — 0.  octandra,  0.  polycephala,  0. 
virgata.  An  astringent  species,  used  in  aphthae  and 
angina. — 0.  wrightiana.  A species  the  leaves  of  which 
are  used  in  stomatitis  and  enteritis. 

OSCE'DO,  /.  -ced'inis.  From  oscitare,  to  gape.  Gr., 
xaafjuaSia.  The  act  of  yawning. 

OSCH.ffiM(AT)(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  o<rx>7, 
the  scrotum,  al/na,  blood,  and  olfiijjaa,  oedema.  An  effu- 
sion of  blood  into  the  scrotum. 

OSCHEI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  oscheite.  1.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  scrotum.  2.  See  Okchitis. 

OSCHELEPHANTI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Fr.,  os- 
chelephantiasis.  Elephantiasis  of  the  scrotum. 

OSCHEOCARCINO'MA,  «.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  5(rx«o»', 
the  scrotum,  and  Kap/ctVwfxa,  a cancer.  See  Chimney 
sweeps’  CANCER. 

OSCHEOCELE,  /.  02sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  o2sk'e2-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  oaxeov,  the  scrotum, 
and  a tumor.  See  Orchiocele.— 0.  aquosa.  See 
Hydroscheocele. — 0.  cruenta.  See  Hematocele. 
—0,  flatulenta.  See  Physocele  (2d  def.).— 0.  hyda- 
tidosa.  See  Hydatidocele. — 0.  cedematica.  See 
CEdematoscheocele. — 0.  sanguinea.  See  Hemato- 
cele.—0.  seminalis.  See  Seminal  cyst.— 0.  urinalis. 
See  Urocele.— 0.  varicosa.  See  Varicocele. 

OSCHEOCHAL'ASIS,  /.  -as'eos  {-chal'asis).  From  o?- 
X«ov,  the  scrotum,  and  xa^ao-t?,  a loosening.  Fr.,  oscheo- 
chalasie.  Ger.,  Oschalasie.  1.  Hypertrophy  of  the 
areolar  tissue  of  the  scrotum.  2.  A pendulous  scrotum. 

OSCHEOL'ITHOS,  m.  From  the  scrotum,  and 

Ai0o?,  a stone.  Fr.,  oscheolithe.  A stony  concretion  in 
or  on  the  scrotum. 

OS'CHEON,  n.  Gr  oax^oy,  See  Scrotum. 

OSCHEON'CUS,  m.,  OSCHEOPHY'MA,  n.  -on'ci,  -phym'- 
atos  {-is).  From  6(rxeov,  the  scrotum,  and  oyKo?,  a tumor, 
or  <t>vna,  a growth.  Fr.,  oscheoncie.  Ger.,  Hodensackge- 
schwidst.  A tumor  of  the  scrotum,  especially  elephan- 
tiasis. 

OS'CHEOPLASTY.  From  ocrxeov,  the  scrotum,  and  jrAi?- 
creti/,  to  mold.  Fr.,  oscheoplastie.  Ger.,  Hodensacksneu- 
bildunq.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the  scrotum. 

OSCHEOPYCEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From 
the  scrotum,  nvov,  pus,  and  olSr)fia,  oedema.  Purulent 
infiltration  of  the  scrotum. 

OS'CHEOS,  m.  Gr.,  ocrx^o?.  See  Scrotum. 

OSCHOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  i-is).  See  Chimney 
sweeps’  CANCER,  and  for  other  words  in  Oscho-,  see  the 
corresponding  words  in  Oscheo-. 


OSCHTJRCEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  oarxm  the 
scrotum,  oSpov,  urine,  and  oI6Tjp.a,  oedema.  Ger.,  Hoden- 
sacksharnddem.  Infiltration  of  urine  into  the  scrotum. 

OSCHYDR(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  From  6a-xv,  the 
scrotum,  vSuip,  water,  and  oUrjpa,  oedema.  CEdema  of 
the  scrotum. 

OSCILLA'RIA,  /.  From  oscillum,  a swing.  Fr.,  oscil- 
laire.  A genus  of  filamentous  organisms  composed  of 
compactly  arranged  rows  of  cells  separated  by  delicate 
transverse  partitions.  They  occur  in  ponds,  ditches, 
etc. — 0.  malarias.  A species  found  by  Laveran  in  the 
blood  of  persons  affected  with  malarial  disease.— 0. 
tigrina.  See  Beggiatoa  tigrina. 

OSCILLA'TION.  Lat.,  oscillatio  (from  oscillare,  to  swing). 
Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  0.,  Schwingung.  1.  A swinging  motion. 
2.  Of  Boerhaave,  see  Irritability.  3.  Of  Charcot, 
the  series  of  spontaneous  transfers  following  the  first 
one  in  the  practice  of  metallotherapy. — Consecutive  o’s. 
Of  Charcot,  the  transmission,  under  the  influence  of  a 
magnet,  of  various  hysterical  impressions  (e.  g.,  of  an- 
aesthesia, paralysis,  or  contracture)  from  one  side  of  the 
body  to  the  other,  leaving  the  side  previously  affected 
normal ; or  a loss  of  sensibility,  muscular  force,  heat, 
etc.,  on  the  side  of  the  body  that  is  not  paralyzed,  ac- 
companied by  their  reappearance  at  homologous  points 
on  the  paralyzed  side  ; also  the  transmission,  under  the 
same  conditions,  of  similar  nervous  phenomena  from 
one  patient  to  another. — O’s  of  the  pulse.  Fr.,  o’s 
du  pouls.  Ger.,  Pulsschwingung.  The  small  secondary 
curves  in  a pulse  tracing  which  correspond  to  single 
heart  beats. 

OS'CITANCY,  OSCITA'TION.  Lat.,  oscitas,  oscitatio. 
See  Chasmus. 

OS'CULANT.  From  osculari,  to  kiss.  Interosculant, 
connecting  two  higher  groups  by  characters  common  to 
both. 

OSCULA'TIO,,/.  -o'nis.  See  Anastomosis  (2d  def.). 

OSCTJLATO'RITJS.  Fr.,  osculatoire.  Concerned  in  kiss- 
ing ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Orbicularis  oris. 

OS'CULTJM,  n.  Dim.  of  os,  the  mouth.  Lit.,  a little 
mouth.  The  opening  into  the  hypophysis  cerebri. 

OS'MATE.  Ger.,  osmiumsatires  Salz.  A salt  of  osmic 
acid. 

OS'MAZOME.  From  ba-piq,  an  odor,  and  ^w/ui6s,  broth. 
Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Osmazom.  An  old  name  for  a brown  sub- 
stance, soluble  in  water  or  diluted  alcohol,  obtained  by 
extracting  meat  and  other  animal  matter. 

OS'ME,  /.  Os'mes.  Gr.,  bap.^.  An  odor  ; also,  the  sense 
of  smell. 

OSMIAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  osmiamique.  Ger.,  Os- 
miamids'dure.  A dibasic  acid,  H2OS2N2O5,  formed  by  the 
action  of  ammonia  on  osmium  tetroxide. 

OS'MIATE.  See  Osmate. 

OS'MIC.  ¥x.,osmique.  Qex.,osmig.  Containing  osmium 
as  a hexad  or  an  octad. — 0.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  osmique. 
Ger.,  Osmiumsdure.  Osmium  tetroxide.  It  has  been 
used  in  neuralgia. 

OSMICHLO'RID(E).  A compound  of  osmium  tetrachlo- 
ride with  the  chloride  of  another  element  or  radicle. 

OSMIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro’seos  {-is).  From  ocr/arj,  an  odor, 
and  i6p(o<Ti5,  perspiration.  Fr.,  osmidrose.  The  excre- 
tion of  sweat  having  a peculiar  odor. 

OSMIOCHLO'RID(E).  See  Osmichloride. 

OSMIOCY'ANID  E).  A compound  of  osmious  cyanide 
with  the  cyanide  of  another  element  or  radicle  ; a salt 
of  osmiocyanic  acid. 

OS'MIOUS.  Ger.,  osmiq.  Containing  osmium  as  a dyad, 
tetrad,  or  hexad  radicle. 

OS'MITE.  An  osmate. 

OSMITOP'SIS, /.  -op'seos  {-is).  Fx.,  osmitopside.  Ger., 
Kampher-Maasliebe.  A genus  of  composite  shrubs. — 0. 
asteriscoides,  0.  camphorina.  A South  African  shrub, 
used  both  internally  and  externally  as  a calefacient, 
sudorific,  and  stimulant. 


1507 


Osan 

Ossification 


OS'MITJM,  n.  From  bafiv,  an  odor.  Fr.,  o,  A metallic 
element  discovered  by  Tennant  in  1804,  associated  in 
nature  with  platinum  and  iridium.  Symbol,  Os  ; atomic 
weight,  198’6.  It  is  the  heaviest  body  known,  having 
a sp.  gr.  of  22‘477.  According  to  Deville,  o.  is  the  most 
deadly  poison  known,  a thousandth  part  of  a grain,  dif- 
fused through  100  cubic  yards  of  air,  being  sufficient  to 
poison  all  persons  inhaling  it ; and  no  antidote  for  it  is 
known. — 0.  amid(e).  An  orange-yellow,  odorless,  crys- 
talline powder,  OSO2NH2,  discovered  by  Fremy.  It 
colors  all  animal  tissues  at  first  brown  and  subsequently 
black.  It  has  been  recommended  in  place  of  osmic  acid 
for  histological  research. — 0.  tetroxide.  Ger.,  Uebero'- 
sdure.  Osmic  acid.  Locally  applied,  it  acts  as  a caustic. 
It  has  the  property  of  staining  fatty  matters  black,  and 
is  used  as  a reagent  in  microscopy  for  this  purpose  and 
also  in  examining  the  microorganisms  of  drinking 
water,  as  it  kills  them  without  altering  their  form.  It 
has  also  been  used  hypodermically  in  neuralgia. 
OSMODYSPHO'RIA,  /.  From  hatx-n,  an  odor,  and  Bv<t4>o- 
pta,  excessive  pain.  Ft.,  osmodysphorie.  Intolerance  of 
one  or  more  odors. 

OSMOL'OGY.  Lat.,  osmologia  (from  ba/xr],  the  sense  of 
smell,  and  A670S,  understanding).  See  Osphresiology. 
OSMOM^ETER.  From  6<rp,»j,  the  sense  of  smell,  and  p.e- 
Tpoy,  a measure.  Fr.,  osmomHre.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  acuteness  of  the  sense  of  smell. 
OSMONOSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  osmonosologia  (from  bafx-q,  the 
sense  of  smell,  v6o-o?,  disease,  and  Adyo?,  understand- 
ing). Fr.,  osmonosologie.  Ger.,  GeruchskranTcheitenlehre. 
The  pathology  of  disorders  of  the  sense  of  smell. 
OS'MOSE.  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  0.  See  Osmosis. 

OSMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  (ia-jud?,  a thrusting. 
Fr.,  osmose.  Ger.,  Osmose.  The  transudation  of  fiuids 
through  a porous  sseptum.  If  two  fiuids  of  difierent 
constitution  and  character  are  separated  by  a more  or  less 
porous  organic  membrane,  each  passes  slowly  through 
it  and  intermingles  with  the  other.  See  Endosmose 
and  Exosmose. 

OSMOT'IC.  Pertaining  to  osmosis. 

OSMTJN'DA,  /.  Fr.,  osmonde.  Ger.,  Traubenfarn.  Flow- 
ering fern. — 0.  cicutaria.  Fr.,  osmonde  cicutaire,  herbe 
aux  serpens.  A species  found  in  Santo  Domingo,  where 
it  is  applied  to  snake  bites. — 0.  lancea.  Fr.,  osmonde 
dentee  en  scie.  A species  found  in  the  Antilles,  where 
the  whole  plant  is  considered  a stimulant  and  the  root 
a purgative. — 0.  regalis.  Fr.,  osmonde  royale.  Ger., 
Jcbniglicher  Traubenfarn.  Royal  fern.  The  frond  tops 
and  the  pith  of  the  root  stock  were  formerly  used  as 
astringents  and  vulneraries,  and  the  root  stock  was 
employed  especially  as  a tseniafuge  and  in  scrofula,  gout, 
hepatic  diseases,  colic,  and  rickets.  An  extract  of  the 
root  has  been  used  in  rickets. — 0.  spectabilis.  Ger., 
ansehnlicher  Traubenfarn.  A North  American  species 
closely  resembling  0.  regalis,  of  which  it  is  probably  a 
variety.  The  root  stock  is  used  in  wasting  diseases. 
OSPHRA^SIA,  OSPRRE^SIAy  f.  Gr. , btrcbpacria,  5cr<^pTj<rts. 
The  faculty  of  smell. 

OSPHRESIOL'OGY.  Lint.,  osphresiologia  (from  oo-^prjcris, 
the  sense  of  smell,  and  \6yoi,  understanding).  Fr.,  os- 
phresiologie.  Ger.,  Geruchslehre.  The  study  of  the  odors 
given  off  from  the  body  and  from  the  excreta  in  their 
relations  to  disease. 

OSPHRE'SIS,  /.  -phre'seos  (-is).  See  Osphrasia. 
OSPHRIS-'TICS,  sing.  Lat.,  ospJiristica.  Fr.,  osphris- 
tique.  Ger.,  Geruchserscheinungslehre.  The  science  of 
the  phenomena  of  smell. 

OSPHYALGE'MA,  n.,  OSPHYAL'GIA,  / -gem'atos  (-is), 
-al'gise.  From  bcr<f>v<;,  the  loin,  and  aKyrjixa,  or  aKyo?,  pain. 
See  CoxALGiA. 

OSPHYARTHRFTIS,  /.  -thrit'idis.  From  ba<f>v^,  the 
loin,  and  apdpov,  a joint.  See  Coxitis. 
OSPHYARTHROC'ACE,/.  -throc'aces.  From  6o-(^w5,  the 
loin,  apOpov,  a joint,  and  /ca^ds,  evil.  See  Morbus  coxarius. 


OSPHYI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Coxitis. 

OSPHYOMYELI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  d<r</>v?,  the  loin, 
and  /uiueAd?,  marrow.  Myelitis  in  the  lumbar  region. 

OSPHYRRHEU'MA,  n.  -rheum' atos  (-is).  From  ba-(t>vt, 
the  loin,  and  pevp-a,  a rheum.  Fr.,  osphyrrheumatisme. 
Rheumatism  of  the  hip  joint. 

OS'PHYS,  /.  Os'phyos.  Gr.,  6<r<#>v?.  The  loin. 

OSPHY'TIS,  f.  -phyt'idos  (-is).  From  dcr(/)v?,  the  loin. 
See  Coxitis. 

OS^SAGEN.  The  calcium  salt  of  bone  marrow  ; used  in 
rickets. 

OS^SALIN.  An  ointment  basis  made  from  beef  marrow. 

OS^SEIN.  From  os,  a bone.  Fr.,  osseine.  Ger.,  0., 
Knochenlcnorpel  (1st  def.),  Zahnknorpel  (2d  def.).  1. 
Bone  cartilage ; the  organic  base  or  matrix  of  bone. 
It  is  so  abundant  and  so  intimately  connected  with 
the  inorganic  bony  matter  that  the  form  of  the  bone 
is  preserved  after  the  removal  of  the  inorganic  part 
by  acid.  It  is  converted  into  gelatin  by  boiling.  2. 
Dentinal  cartilage  ; the  organic  base  of  the  teeth.  It 
seems  precisely  like  the  o.  of  bone,  but  perhaps  slightly 
firmer. 

OS^SELET.  From  os,  a bone.  Fr.,o.  1.  See  Ossiculum. 
2.  The  small  hard  substance  growing  on  the  inside  of  a 
horse’s  knee,  among  the  small  bones. 

OS'SEOTJS.  Lat.,  osseus  (from  os,  a bone).  Fr.,  osseux. 
Ger.,  knbehern,  beinhart  (2d  def.),  knochenhart  (2d  def.). 

1.  See  Bony.  2.  Of  bony  hardness. 

OS^SICLE.  Lat.,  ossietdum  (dim.  of  os,  a bone).  Fr.,  os- 
sicule.  Ger.,  Knochelchen,  Beinlein.  A small  bone. — 
Auditory  o’b,  O’s  of  the  ear.  See  Ossicula  auditus 
(under  Ossiculum). 

OSSICULEC'TOMY.  The  operation  of  removing  the  os- 
sicles of  the  ear. 

OSSIC'ULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  os,  a bone.  Fr.,  osseZef.  Ger., 
Beinchen.  A small  bone  or  bony  body,  also  any  hard 
structure  of  small  size. — Ossicula  auditus  (seu  aurium). 
See  Incus,  Malleus,  and  Stapes. — Ossicula  calcoidea. 
The  cuneiform  bones  of  the  foot. — 0.  carpi  supernu- 
merarium.  Of  Gruber,  a small  bone  found  in  the  car- 
pometacarpal articulation  between  the  unciform  bone 
and  the  third  metacarpal  bone. — Ossicula  epactalia. 
See  Wormian  bones. — 0.  hamuli.  Of  Macalister,  a 
separate  horny  nodule  in  the  trochlea  near  the  anterior 
border  of  the  lacrymal  groove. — 0.  jugulare.  A small 
ossicle  often  found  in  the  foramen  lacerum  posterius. 
— 0.  lenticulare  Sylvii,  0.  ovale  (de  Valsalva),  0. 
quartum.  See  Os  ZewZicaZare.— Ossicula  rhaphogemi- 
nantia.  See  Wormian  bones.— Ossicula  Riolani.  See 
Ossa  Cortesii  (under  Os). — 0.  semilunare  (Teichmeyer), 
0.  squamosum,  0.  Sylvii.  See  Os  lenticulare. — 0.  teg- 
menti  tympani  cuneiforme  [Gruber] . An  ossicle  sepa- 
rated from  the  cuneiform  process  of  the  tegmen  tym- 
pani.— Ossicula  triticea.  The  lesser  cornua  of  the 
hyoid  bone. — Ossicula  wormiana.  See  Wormian  bones. 

OSSIC'ULTJS,  m.  See  Ossiculum. 

OSSIF'EROTJS.  From  os,  a bone,  and  ferre,  to  bear. 
Fr.,  ossifere.  Containing  or  yielding  bone. 

OSSIF'IC.  From  os,  a bone,  and  facere,  to  make.  Fr., 
ossifique.  Pertaining  to  or  capable  of  ossification. 

OSSIFICA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Ossification.— 0.  tes- 
ticuli.  See  Orchiostosis. 

OSSIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  ossificatio  (from  os,  a bone,  and 
/acere,  to  make).  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Verknocherung,  Knochen- 
bildung.  1.  The  formation  of  bone.  Cf.  Osteogenesis. 

2.  Change  into  a bony  substance.— Accidental  0.  A 
term  incorrectly  applied  to  calcareous  degeneration. — 
Intermemhranous  0.  See  Intramembranous  0. — Intra- 
cartilaginous  0.  Lat.,  ossificatio  a cartilagine.  Ger., 
intracartilaginbse  Knochenbildung  (oder  Verknocherung). 
O.  from  temporary  cartilage,  the  cartilage  becoming  at 
first  partly  calcified  and  then  ahsorhed  by  osteoclasts 
(1st  def.)  as  the  formation  of  the  true  bone  proceeds 
from  the  investing  periosteum.  Cf.  Intramembranous  0. 


Ossified 

Osteogenesis 


— Intramembranous  o.  Lat.,  ossificatio  a membrana. 
Ger. , intermembranbse  Knochenbildung.  1.  The  develop- 
ment of  bone  in  connective  tissue,  without  any  inter- 
mediate formation  of  cartilage,  by  the  outward  growth 
from  the  centre  of  o.  of  osteogenic  fibres  around  and 
upon  which  are  arranged  the  osteoblasts  which  deposit 
the  bone.  2.  O.  within  a membranous  sac. — 0.  of  per- 
manent cartilage.  The  formation  of  osteoblasts  in 
permanent  hyaline  cartilage  ; it  must  not  be  confounded 
with  calcareous  or  uratic  deposits  in  the  cartilage. — 
Periosteal  o.  Fr.,  o.  directe  (ou  periostique).  Ger., 
periosteale  Knochenbildung.  O.  in  the  osteogenetic  layer 
of  the  periosteum.  See  Osteogenesis.— Senile  o.  A 
term  incorrectly  applied  to  vascular  and  interstitial 
calcareous  degeneration  occurring  in  old  persons. — Sub- 
periosteal 0.  The  projection  of  osteoblasts  from  bone 
into  the  layer  of  round  or  polygonal  cells  beneath  the 
periosteum.  It  is  identical  in  character  with  that  ob- 
served in  the  second  stage  of  o,  from  cartilage. 

OS'SIFIED.  From  os,  a bone,  and  facere,  to  make.  Con- 
verted into  bone  ; changed  from  soft  material  so  as  to 
have  the  hardness  of  bone  ; united  by  bone. 

OSSIF'LUENT.  From  os,  a bone,  and  fluere,  to  flow. 
Fr.,  0.  Proceeding  from  or  constituting  a process  in- 
volving the  disappearance  of  bone  as  if  by  melting 
away.  See  0.  abscess. 

OS'SIFYING.  See  Ossific. 

OS'SIN.  A trade  name  for  a fluid  extract  of  bones,  used 
in  diabetes. 

OSSIV'OKOTJS.  Lat.,  ossivorus  (from  os,  a bone,  and  vo- 
rare,  to  devour).  Ft.,  ossivore.  Ger.,  beinfressend.  Sub- 
sisting on  bones  ; of  medicines  or  of  diseases,  eroding  or 
destroying  bone  tissue. 

OST.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  at/na,  blood. 
Ger.,  Knochenblutandrang.  Determination  of  blood  to 
a bone. 

OS'TAGRA,  /.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  ay  pa,  a seizure. 
See  Bone  forceps. 

OSTAL'GIA,  /.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  a\yo^,  pain. 
See  Osteodynia. 

OSTALGFTIS,  f.  -git'idis.  Osteitis  accompanied  by 
osteodynia. 

OSTA'RITJM,  n.  Gr.,  bardpcov.  An  ossicle,  especially  of 
the  ear. 

OSTARTHRFTIS,  /.  -thrit'idis.  From  bareov,  a bone, 
and  dpOpov,  a joint.  Inflammation  of  the  articular  sur- 
face of  a bone. 

OSTARTHROC'ACE,  /.  -throe' aces.  From  bareov,  a bone, 
apOpov,  a joint,  and  KaKo<;,  evil.  See  Spina  ventosa. 

OSTE.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Ost.emia. 

OSTEAL'GIA,  /.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  aAyos,  pain. 
See  Osteodynia. 

0STEALL(E0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  bareov,  a bone, 
and  aAAoio5,  difierent.  Metamorphosis  of  bone  tissue. 

OSTEANAGENNE'SIS,  OSTEANAPH'YSIS,  /.  -ne'seos 
(-is),  -phys'eos  (-aph'ysis).  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  iv- 
ayevvYjaii,  regeneration,  or  avd(f>vaii,  a growing  again. 
Ft.,  osteanaphyse.  Got.,  Knochenmassewiederseugung.  A 
new  formation  of  bone. 

OSTEARTHROC'ACE,  /.  See  Spina  ventosa. 

OSTEAUX'E,  /.  -aux'es.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  aufr?, 
growth.  Ger.,  Knochenanschwellung.  A morbid  en- 
largement of  a bone. 

OSTE'CHE,  /.,  OSTECHE'MA,  n.  -e'ches,  -em'atos  (-is). 
From  bareov,  a bone,  and  ijxv,  or  fix-nua,  a sound.  Fr., 
osteche.  Ger.,  Knochenlaut.  Of  Laennec,  the  sound 
heard  on  percussion  of  the  frontal  bone. 

OSTEC'TOPY.  Lat.,  ostectopia  (from  bareov,  a bone,  and 
e/cTOTTo?,  out  of  place).  Ft.,  ostectopie.  Ger.,  Ostektopie. 
Displacement  of  a bone. 

OSTEEC'TOMY.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  Uroniq,  a cut- 
ting out.  Osteotomy  with  the  removal  of  a piece  of 
bone.— Bioondyloid  o.  See  Annandale’s  osteotomy.— 
Cuneiform  o.  See  Cuneiform  osteotomy. 


OS'TEID(E).  From  bareov,  a bone.  Fr.,  osteide.  1.  Of 
Rousseau,  a small  bony  kernel  sometimes  occurring  in 
the  pulp  cavity  of  a tooth.  2.  Any  accidental  bony  for- 
mation. 

OS'TEIN.  From  bareov,  a bone.  Fr.,  osteine.  Ger.,  0. 
1.  See  Ossein.  2.  Bony  tissue. 

OSTEI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  bareov,  a bone.  Fr.,  osteite. 
Ger.,  0.,  Knocheneritzundung.  Inflammation  of  bone. — 
Acute  articular  o.  Fr.,  osteite  aigue.  Acute  o.  at  the 
ends  of  the  long  bones  and  afiecting  the  joints. — Apo- 
physeal 0.  Fr.,  osteite  apophysaire.  Inflammation  of 
osseous  apophyses. — Cavitary  o.  Fr.,  osteite  cavitaire. 
O.  in  which  the  osseous  cavity  seems  void  and  contains 
no  liquid,  but  a layer  of  fungous  excrescences  is  spread 
over  the  walls,  sometimes  completely  filling  the  cavity. 
—Chronic  articular  o.  of  the  hip.  See  Coxitis.— Con- 
densing 0.  Lat.,  0.  interna  osteoplastica.  Fr.,  osteite  con- 
densante.  A diffuse  interstitial  form  of  o.  usually  at- 
tacking the  whole  of  a hollow  bone,  sometimes  several 
bones  simultaneously,  and  resulting  in  the  complete 
filling  of  the  medullary  cavity  with  a compact  bony 
mass  and  generally  in  the  formation  of  new  bone  on 
the  surface,  so  that  the  whole  bone  becomes  heavier  and 
denser  than  normal,  It  is  sometimes  due  to  syphilis ; 
often  it  is  without  known  cause. — Epiphyseal  o.  Fr., 
osteite  epiphysaire.  O.  occurring  in  young  persons  that 
begins  in  the  epiphyseal  cartilage. — Formative  o.  See 
Rheumatoid  arthritis. — Granular  o.  Fr.,  osteite  granu- 
leuse.  See  0.  fungosa. — Granular  traumatic  o.  Trau- 
matic o.  in  which  there  is  loss  of  bony  substance  with 
infiltration  granulations. — Gummatous  o.  A form  of 
degenerative  o.  characterized  by  the  formation  of 
syphilomata  in  the  spongy  tissue  of  the  epiphysis,  in 
the  periosteum,  or  in  the  shaft  of  the  bone. — Internal  os- 
teoplastic 0.  See  Condensing  o. — Juxtaepiphysiary  o. 
Of  Garnet,  o.  originating  in  nutritive  disturbances  be- 
tween the  epiphysis  and  diaphysis. — Necrotic  o.  Fr., 
osteite  necrosique.  Of  Gosselin,  bone  necrosis. — 0.  car- 
nosa.  See  0.  fungosa. ~^0.  caseosa.  See  Tubercidous  o. 
— 0.  deformans.  A chronic  o.  affecting  the  osseous 
system  in  general  or  attacking  several  bones  at  once, 
beginning  with  rarefaction  and  weakening  of  the  bone, 
and  resulting  in  deformity,  in  great  increase  of  density, 
in  obliteration  of  the  medullary  cavity,  and  in  roughen- 
ing of  the  surface  from  periosteal  deposit. — 0.  fungosa, 
0.  granulosa  interna.  A form  of  o.  in  which  there  is 
no  destruction  of  the  inflammatory  new  formation,  but 
in  which  interstitial  granulation  tissue  has  grown  all 
through  the  bone. — 0.  gummatosa.  See  Gummatous  o. 
— 0.  interna.  See  Caries  centralis. — 0.  interna  osteo- 
plastica. See  Condensing  o.— 0.  interna  suppurativa 
circumscripta.  Abscess  of  bone. — 0.  malacissans.  See 
Rarefying  o. — 0.  mastoidea.  Inflammation  of  the  muco- 
periosteal  lining  of  the  mastoid  cells. — 0.  mercurialis. 
O.  caused  by  the  deposit  of  minute  particles  of  mer- 
cury beneath  the  periosteum  and  in  the  bone  in  chronic 
mercurial  poisoning. — 0.  of  the  spine.  See  Pott’s  dis- 
ease.— 0.  ossificans,  0.  osteoplastica.  See  Condensing 
0. — 0.  spontanea.  O.  without  apparent  cause.  It  is 
probably  of  tuberculous  origin. — 0.  superficialis,  Os- 
teoplastic 0.  Of  Billroth,  superficial  o.  in  which  osteo- 
phytes form  on  the  affected  area,  producing  new  bone. 
— Productive  o.  Fr.,  osteite  productive.  O.  attended  by 
a considerable  production  of  new  bony  tissue. — Rarefy- 
ing 0.  Fr.,  osteite  osteoporose  (ou  rarefiante).  O.  at- 
tended by  decrease  in  the  bone  substance,  especially 
around  the  Haversian  canals. — Recurring  multiple  o. 
O.  that  disappears  and  reappears  in  some  other  locality. 
It  has  been  observed  in  pearl  workers,  involving  prin- 
cipally the  maxillary  bones. — Suppurative  o.  Fr.,  os^d- 
ite  suppuree.  O.  with  the  formation  of  granulations 
which  subsequently  undergo  suppuration. — Suppura- 
tive rarefying  o.  A rarefying  o.  in  which  the  sup- 
purative process  more  or  less  completely  destroys  the 


1509 


bone. — Syphilitic  o.  See  Gummatous  o. — Tuberculous 
0.  A degenerative  form  of  o.  with  foci  of  tuberculous 
infiltration.  See  also  Fungous  arthritis  and  Caries 
sicca. — Vascular  o.  Of  Volkmann,  o.  in  which  the  ves- 
sels in  the  Haversian  canals  serve  as  points  of  departure 
for  a new  formation  of  vascular  canaliculi,  which  break 
through  the  lamellae  in  various  directions. — Vertebral 
0.  See  Pott's  disease. 

OSTEM'BRYON,  n.  From  hcTeov,  a bone,  and  efji^pvov, 
an  embryo.  Fr.,  o.  See  Lithop^dion. 
OSTEMPYE'SIS,  OSTEMPYO'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (4s),  -o'seos 
(4s).  From  oo-reoi',  a bone,  and  ejaTrurjo-i?,  suppuration. 
Ger.,  Knochenabscess,  Knocheneiterung.  Suppuration  in 
the  substance  of  a bone. 

OSTEOAN'EURYSM.  See  Bone  aneurysm. 
OSTEOARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  oareov,  a bone, 
and  apQpov,  a joint.  Fr.,  osteo-arthrite.  Rheumatic  ar- 
thritis.— Chronic  o.  A disease  of  the  joints  character- 
ized by  pain,  stiffness,  and  deformity  and  attended  by 
decided  changes  in  structure,  such  as  erosion  of  the 
cartilage,  atrophy  of  the  bony  parts,  the  formation  of 
osteophytes,  and  the  complete  destruction  of  the  joint. 
Cf.  Rheumatic  arthritis. 

OSTEOARTHROP'ATHY.  Disease  of  the  articular  por- 
tions of  bones. — Hypertrophic  pneumonic  o.  Enlarge- 
ment of  the  ends  of  the  fingers  and  toes  apparently 
connected  with  previous  attacks  of  pleuropneumonia. 
OSTEOARTHROT'OMY.  From  ixTriov,  a bone,  ipOpov,  a 
joint,  and  rep-veiv,  to  cut.  See  Inter  articular  osteotomy. 
OSTEOBLAS'TIC.  Pertaining  to  osteoblasts  or  to  what- 
ever forms  bone. 

OS'TEOBLASTS.  From  hareoy,  a bone,  and  /BAao-rds,  a 
sprout.  Fr.,  osteoblastes,  corpuscules  ramifies.  Ger., 
Knochenbildungzellen.  Of  Gegenbaur,  the  granular  cells 
present  in  all  developing  bone.  They  often  cover  the 
surfaces  where  bone  is  being  deposited,  forming  an  en- 
dothelium especially  between  the  periosteum  and  the 
bony  substance  of  young  bones  (see  Periosteum  cell). 
They  are  supposed  to  deposit  the  bony  matter,  and,  be- 
coming inclosed,  to  form  the  bone  cells. 
OSTEOCACHEX'IA,  /.  From  htniov,  a bone,  and  Kaxe^ia, 
a cachexia.  Fr.,  osteocachexie.  Ger.,  Osteokachexie.  A 
depraved  condition  of  the  bones. 

OSTEOCAMP'SIA,  /.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  Kap.nm.v, 
to  bend.  Fr.,  osteocampsie.  Of  Alibert,  curvature  of 
the  bones  by  osteomalacia. 

OSTEOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (4s).  From  bareoy,  a 
bone,  and  KapKivtop-a,  carcinoma.  Fr.,  osteo-carcinome. 
Ger.,  0.,  Knochenkrebs.  1.  Carcinoma  arising  from 
bone.  2.  A carcinoma  in  which  there  is  calcareous  de- 
generation. 

OSTEOCELE,/.  02st-e2-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  o^st'- 
e^-o-sel.  -cedes.  From  ba-reoy,  a bone,  and  k^Atj,  a tu- 
mor. Fr.,  osteocele.  1.  A bony  hardening  of  one  or  both 
testicles.  2.  A hernia  with  a cartilaginous  or  bony  sac. 
0STE0CEPHAL0''MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  oo-tcoi/,  a 
bone,  and  Ke^aAjJ,  the  head.  Medullary  sarcoma  aris- 
ing from  a bone. 

OSTEOCHONDRI'TIS,  f.  -rit'idis.  From  bariov,  a bone, 
and  xoi'^po?.  cartilage.  Fr.,  osteo-chondrite.  Of  Wag- 
ner, an  inflammatory  defect  in  calcification  in  which 
there  is  a layer  of  soft,  yellowish-white  tissue  between 
the  calcified  and  cartilaginous  portions  of  a rib. 
OSTEOCHONDRO'MA,  n.  -rom'atos  (-is).  From  bareov, 
a bone,  and  xovSpo<;,  cartilage.  Fr.,  osteo-chondrome. 
Ger.,  Osteochondrom.  A tumor  made  up  of  both  osseous 
and  cartilaginous  tissue. 

OSTEOCHON ' DROPHYTE.  Lat.,  osteochondrophyton 
(from  ba-reov,  a bone,  and  xovSpo?,  cartilage,  and  (|)1)t6i',  a 
growth).  See  Osteoid  enchondroma. 

OSTEOC'LASIS, /.  -cla'seos  (-oc'lasis).  From  oo-reov,  a 
bone,  and  /cAaa-i?,  a breaking.  Fr.,  osteoclasie.  Ger., 
Osteoklasie.  Fracture  of  a bone,  especially  intentional 
fracture  in  order  to  remedy  a deformity. 


Ossified 
Osteogenesis 

OS'TEOCLAST.  Fr.,  osteoclasie,  myeloplaxe  (1st  def.), 
osteophage  (1st  do,i.).  Ger.,  0.,  Osteoklast,  Knochenbrecher 
(2d def.),  Knochenfresser  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  Kolliker,  one 
of  the  cells,  often  large  and  multinucleated,  found 
wherever  osseous  tissue  or  calcified  cartilage  is  undergo- 
ing absorption,  and  especially  in  the  marrow,  next  the 
osseous  tissue,  and  in  Howship’s  lacunae.  They  are 
supposed  to  be  the  active  agents  in  effecting  resorption. 
2.  An  instrument  for  efiecting  osteoclasis. 
OSTEOCOP'IC.  Lit.,  bone-breaking  (said  of  a type  of 
severe  cutting  pain  occurring  in  bone). 

OSTEOC'OPUS,  m.  Gr.,  ocTTeoKOTTos.  Fr.,  osteocope.  Os- 
teodynia ; especially  osteocopic  pains.' — 0.  cancrosus. 
Pain  in  the  bones  resulting  from  cancer. 
OSTEOCYS'TIS, /.  -cys'teos  (-ios).  From  oa-reot',  a bone, 
and  KvcTTis,  a bladder.  Fr.,  osteocyste.  A cystic  tumor 
with  contents  of  bony  hardness. 

OSTEOCYS^TOID.  From  baTeov,  a bone,  a blad- 

der, and  €t6o?,  resemblance.  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling an  osteocystis. 

OSTEOCYSTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  cxTreov,  a 
bone,  and  kuo-tis,  a bladder.  A cystic  tumor  of  bone, 
generally  either  serous  or  sanguineous. 
0S"TE0CYST0SARC0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Of  Wedl, 
a cystosarcoma  originating  in  a bone. 
OS^^TEODERMATOPLAS^TIC.  From  bareop,  a bone,  Sep- 
p.a,  the  skin,  and  irXacrcTeiv,  to  mold.  Ger.,  osteoderma- 
toplastisch.  Plastic  by  the  employment  of  both  bone 
and  skin  (said  of  a form  of  partial  amputation  of  the 
foot). 

OSTEODIAS'TASIS,  /.  -sta'seos  (-as'tasis).  From  oo-reov, 
a bone,  and  Siao-Tao-is,  diastasis.  Fr.,  osteodiastase.  Ger., 
0.  Separation  of  the  fragments  of  broken  bone,  or  of 
bones  normally  joined  together,  or  of  an  epiphysis  of  a 
bone  from  its  shaft. 

OSTEOD'ICLIS, /.  -die'lidos  (-is).  From  o<7T€o»',  a bone, 
and  5t/cAi5,  a folding  door.  See  Diclidostosis. 
OSTEODYN'IA.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  bSvv-q,  pain. 
Fr.,  osteodynie.  Pain,  especially  chronic  pain,  in  a 
bone. 

OSTEOEPIPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  (-piph'ysis).  From 
bareov,  a bone,  and  eni4>va-i,<;,  an  epiphysis  (1st  def.).  A 
bony  epiphysis. — 0.  anterior.  An  epiphysis  forming 
. the  apex  of  the  acromion. — 0.  apicis  processus  cora- 
coidei.  An  epiphysis  near  the  apex  of  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula,  with  which  it  unites  in  adult 
life. — 0.  bicipitalis.  Of  Utfelmann,  the  upper  part  of 
the  wall  of  the  glenoid  cavity. — 0.  media.  An  epiphy- 
sis carrying  the  surface  of  the  acromion,  articulating 
with  the  clavicle,  and  uniting  with  the  scapula  in  adult 
life. — 0.  posterior.  An  epiphysis  lying  between  the 
spine  of  the  scapula  and  the  acromion,  and  uniting  with 
the  spine  in  adult  life. — 0.  quadrangularis.  A quad- 
rangular epiphysis  near  the  spine  of  the  scapula,  at 
about  the  point  where  its  border  becomes  triangular, 
which  unites  with  the  spine  in  adult  life. 
0S"TE0FIBR0LIP0''MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  bareov, 
a bone,  fibra,  a fibre,  and  Aittos,  lard.  A tumor  com- 
posed of  bony,  fibrous,  and  fatty  tissue. 
OSTEOGANGR.ffi'NA,  f.  From  ba-reov,  a bone,  and  ydy- 
ypaiva,  gangrene.  Necrosis  of  bone. 

OS'TEOGEN.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  yewav,  to  en- 
gender. Ger.,  Osteogensidjstanz.  1.  The  soft,  trans- 
parent substance  composing  the  osteogenic  fibres.  2.  A 
tissue  or  substance  giving  rise  to  bone. 
OSTEOGEN'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  bareov,  a 
bone,  and  yeveat?,  generation.  Fr.,  osteogenic.  Ger., 
Osteogenese,  Knochenbilduyig.  Knochenentstehung.  The 
formation  of  bone.  This  takes  place  either  in  cartilage 
or  in  connective  tissue  (see  Intracartilaginons  ossifica- 
tion and  Intramembranous  ossification),  but  the  proc- 
ess is  very  nearly  the  same  in  all  situations,  and  con- 
sists of  a gradual  development  of  blood  vessels  and  a 
proliferation  of  osteoblasts,  which  begin  to  deposit  bony 


1510 


Osteogeny 
Osteotomy 

matter  at  some  point  (centre  of  ossification),  from 
which  o.  proceeds  in  all  directions.  Bone  also  formed 
by  the  ental  or  osteogenetic  layer  of  the  periosteum  as 
described  for  intramembranous  ossification.  In  all 
forms  of  o.  the  bone  first  formed  is  spongy,  this  being 
due  to  the  channels  for  the  great  number  of  blood  ves- 
sels, but,  as  age  advances,  bony  matter  is  deposited  in 
these  channels,  occluding  them  or  greatly  reducing 
their  size,  thus  transforming  the  spongy  into  compact 
bone. 

OSTEO^GENY.  Lat.,  osteo^euia.  From  bcrriov,  a bone, 
and  to  engender.  Fr.,  osteogenie.  1.  See  Osteo- 

genesis. 2.  The  development  of  the  bony  system. 

OSTEOG'KAPHY.  Lat,,  osteographia  (from  oo-reov,  a 
bone,  and  ypatpeiv,  to  write).  Fr.,  osteographie.  Ger., 
Osteographie.  The  descriptive  anatomy  of  the  bones, 

OSTEOHELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  hareov,  a 
bone,  and  eA/cwo-t?,  an  ulceration.  Caries  of  bone. 

OS'TEOID.  Gr.,  (from  oorreov,  a bone,  and  elSos, 

resemblance).  Lat.,  ostoides,  ostodes.  Fr.,  osteo'ide. 
Eesembling  bone ; osseous. 

OS'TEOLITH.  Lat.,  osteolithos  (from  oo-Teoi/,  a bone,  and 
At0o?,  a stone).  Fr.,  ostiolithe.  A petrified  bone. 

OSTEOL'OGY.  Lat.,  osteologia  (from  bareov,  a bone,  and 
A670?,  understanding).  Fr.,  osteologie.  Ger.,  Osteolo- 
gie.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  bones  or  of  bone  tissue, 

OSTEOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  From  bareov,  a bone, 
and  Au<ris,  a loosing.  Fr.,  osteolyse.  Softening  and  de- 
struction of  bone,  as  in  caries. 

OSTEO'MA,  /.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  bareoy,  a bone. 
Fr.,  osteome.  Ger.,  Osteom,  Knochengewdchs,  Knochen- 
geschundst.  A tumor  composed  of  osseous  tissue,  usu- 
ally developing  in  connection  with  bone,  though  it 
may  develop  elsewhere.  The  development  is  effected 
partly  by  the  agency  of  osteoblasts,  partly  by  metapla- 
sia of  the  existing  tissue. — Cancellous  0.  An  o.  in 
which  the  texture  of  the  tumor  is  soft  and  spongy.  It 
consists  of  thin  and  delicate  trabeculae  inclosing  large 
medullary  spaces  resembling  those  of  cancellous  bone. 
— Dental  0.  An  excrescence  consisting  of  cement,  de- 
veloping from  a tooth. — Eburnated  0.,  Ivory  0.  Fr., 
osteome  eburne.  An  o.  in  which  the  texture  of  the  tu- 
mor is  dense,  resembling  ivory.  It  consists  of  com- 
pact tissue  with  narrow  nutrient  canals,  and  is  similar 
to  the  cortical  layer  of  the  long  bones, — Heteroplastic 
0.  An  o.  situated  in  a tissue  or  organ  in  which  bone  does 
not  normally  occur. — 0.  cutis,  A bony  growth  in  the 
skin,  usually  developing  from  an  old  cicatrix  or  some- 
times from  chondroma  or  carcinoma  of  the  skin  or  other 
abnormal  growths.  It  is  said  to  occur  also  congenitally 
in  some  cases. — 0.  durum,  0.  eburneum.  See  Ebur- 
nated 0. — 0.  medullosum.  See  Cancellous  0. — Parosteal 
0.  An  o.  developing  near  a bone  but  not  connected 
with  it. 

OSTEOlVfALA^CIA,  jf.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  niaAa/cta, 
softness.  Fr.,  ramollissement  des  os.  Ger.,  Knochener- 
weichung.  Softening  of  the  bones  occurring  in  adult 
life,  and  especially  in  elderly  persons.  The  changes 
closely  resemble  those  of  rickets.  — 0.  apsathyros. 
That  form  of  o.  in  which  the  bones  become  unnaturally 
flexible,  like  wax. — 0.  carcinomatosa.  A diffuse  can- 
cerous infiltration  of  the  medullary  tissue  of  bones, 
with  softening. — 0.  cerea,  0.  cohaerens.  See  0.  apsa- 
thyros.—0.  fracturosa,  0.  fragilis,  0.  psathyra.  That 
form  of  o.  in  which  the  bones  become  brittle. 

OSTEOMALACO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-is).  See  Osteomala- 
cia. 

OSTEOMEIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  bareov,  a bone, 
and  /aeiwo-i?,  diminution.  Deterioration  of  the  bony 
tissues. 

OSTEOMETAB'OLE,  f.  -ab'oles.  From  bareov,  a bone, 
and  juieTa/3oA>j,  a changing.  See  Osteallceosis. 

OSTEOM YELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  6<7Teov,  a bone, 
andjoiveAo?,  marrow,  Fr.,  osteomyelite.  Ger.,  0..,Knoch- 


enmarksentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  marrow  of 
bone. — Gummatous  0.  Lat.,  0.  gummatosa.  Fr.,  osteo- 
myelite gommeuse.  O.  caused  by  gummatous  degenera- 
tion in  the  bone. — Infectious  0.,  Malignant  0.  Lat., 
0.  infectiosa.  Fr.,  osteomyelite  infectieuse,  osteite  epiphy- 
saire  des  adolescents,  periostite  phlegmoneuse,  osteoperios- 
tite  juxta-epiphysaire,  typhus  des  membres  [Chassaignac] , 
Ger,,  infektidse  0.  O.  that  appears  spontaneously  or  in 
consequence  of  traumatism,  due  to  the  presence  of  in- 
fective organisms.— 0.  diffusa  spontanea.  O.  occurring 
in  the  course  of  one  of  the  infectious  diseases,  and 
caused  by  a microorganism  or  some  ptomaine  produced 
thereby.— 0.  malleosa.  O.  caused  by  the  Bacillus  mal- 
leus.— Putrid  0.  A traumatic  o.  in  which  there  is  an 
acute  suppurative  inflammation  in  the  medullary  canal. 
— Scrofulous  0.  Ger.,  scrophulose  0.  O.  of  scrofulous 
origin,  as  in  Pott’s  disease,  caries  ventosa,  or  caries 
occulta. — Vertebral  0.  Of  Lannelongue  and  Coudray, 
acute  o.  of  the  vertebrse. 

OSTEOM Y^ELOH,  n.  From  octtcov,  a bone,  and  p.ve\6%, 
marrow.  See  Marrow. 

OS'TEON,  n.  Gr.,  oo-reov.  See  Bone. 

OSTEONCO'SIS,/.,  OSTEON'CXJS,  m.  -co'seos  {-is),  -onci. 
From  bareov,  a bone,  and  ov«os,  a tumor.  See  Exosto- 
sis. 

OSTEONECRO'SIS,  /.  -cro'seos  {-is).  From  bariov,  a 
bone,  and  ve'/cpwo-t?,  necrosis.  Fr.,  osteonicrose.  Necro- 
sis of  bone. 

OSTEOH^OSTJS,  OSTEONTJ^SUS,  f.  From  bareov,  a bone, 
and  vdo-os  or  voGaos,  disease.  Fr.,  osteonose,  mal  des  os. 
Ger.,  Knochenkrankheit.  Any  disease  of  bone. 

OSTEOPJE'DION,  n.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  naiSlov,  a 
young  child.  Fr.,  osteopsedion.  Ger.,  Beinkind.  An 
ossified  foetus. 

OSTEOPALIN'CLASIS,  f.  -cla'seos  {-in'clasis).  From 
bareov,  a bone,  nd\iv,  again,  and  xAdo-i?,  a breaking. 
Ger.,  Wiederzerhrechung  der  Knochen.  Eefracture  of  a 
bone  to  correct  deformity. 

OSTEOPAEEC'TAMA,  w.,  OSTEOPAEEC'TASIS,/.  -tarn'- 
atos  {-is),  -ta'seos  {-ec'tasis).  From  bareov,  a bone,  napd, 
beyond,  and  e/cra/ia,  extent,  or  napeKTaa-i^,  extension. 
Fr.,  osteoparectame.  Undue  extension  of  a bone  or  of 
bones. 

OS'TEOPATH,  OSTEOP'ATHIST,  s.  A practitioner  of 
osteopathy  (2d  def.). 

OSTEOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  osteopathia  (from  bariov,  a bone, 
and  7ra0o?,  disease).  Fr.,  osteopathie.  Ger.,  Knochen- 
leiden  (1st  def.).  1.  Any  disease  of  bone.  2.  A so 
called  “system”  of  medical  practice  founded  on  the 
notion  that  diseases  in  general  are  due  to  some  lesion 
of  the  bones. 

OSTEOPEEIOS'TEAL.  From  bariov,  a bone,  n^pi,  around, 
and  ba-reov,  a bone.  Fr.,  osteoperiostique.  Affecting 
bony  tissue  and  the  overlying  periosteum. 

OSTEOPEEIOSTI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  osteo-periosteite. 
Inflammation  of  a bone  and  the  corresponding  peri- 
osteum.— Chronic  tuberculous  0.  See  Tuberculous  os- 
teitis. 

OSTEOPHLEBUTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  oo-reov,  a bone, 
and  </)Ae'»//,  a vein.  Of  Cruveilhier,  infectious  osteomye- 
litis producing  septic  phlebitis. 

OSTEOPH'ONY.  From  barriov,  a bone,  and  4>oivelv,  to 
produce  a sound.  Ger.,  Osteophonie.  The  bone  con- 
duction of  sound. 

OS'TEOPHOE.  A heavy  forceps  with  strong  teeth  for 
crushing  and  dividing  bone. 

OSTEOPH'THISIS,  /.  -is'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From  ocrreov, 
a bone,  and  a wasting.  Fr.,  osteophthisie.  A 

wasting  of  the  bones. 

OSTEOPHTHON' GE,  /.  -phthon'ges.  From  bareov,  a 
bone,  and  (t>6oyyri,  the  voice.  See  Ostechema. 

OSTEOPHTHO'EIA,  /.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  ^QopLa, 
corruption.  Fr..  osteophthorie.  Ger.,  Knochenverderh- 
nis.  Caries  of  bone. 


1511 


OSTEOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  CXTTdoV,  a 
bone,  and  00/aa,  a growth.  A prominence  on  the  sur- 
face of  a bone,  whether  an  exostosis  or  a soft  tumor 
due  to  periostitis. 

OS'TEOPHYTE.  Lat.,  osteophyton  (from  bareov,  a bone, 
and  <i>vt6v,  a plant).  See  Exostosis.— Puerperal  o’s. 
Fr.,  osteophytes  jmerperaux  (ou  crdniens).  Of  Rokitan- 
sky, lamellar  bonelike  deposits,  chiefly  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  cranial  bones,  particularly  the  frontal, 
due  to  pregnancy. — Radiated  o.  Lat.,  osteophytum 
radiatum.  See  Actinosteophyte. 

OS'TEOPLAST.  From  bcrTeoy,  a bone,  and  7rAacrcret»',  to 
mold.  See  Osteoblast  and  Bone  cell. 
CS'TEOPLASTY.  Fr.,  osteoplastie.  Ger.,  Osteoplastik. 
The  plastic  surgery  of  bone. — Periosteal  o.  Fr.,  osteo- 
plastic periostique.  O.  involving  the  production  of  new 
bone  from  periosteum. 

OSTEOPLEU'RIA,  /.  From  baTeov,  a bone,  and  irKevpd, 
a rib.  See  Pleurostosis. 

OSTEOPORO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ba-reoy,  a bone, 
and  TTopo?,  a passage.  Fr.,  osteoporome.  Ger.,  Osteo- 
porom.  The  condition  produced  by  osteoporosis. 
OSTEOPORO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  ¥v.,  osteoporose.  Ger., 
Osteoporose,  Knochenaujlockerung.  1.  Of  Schwalbe 
(1877),  the  absorption  taking  place  in  the  methembry- 
onic  development  of  bone,  whereby  the  medullary 
canals  and  adjacent  medullary  spaces  are  gi-eatly  en- 
larged. It  is  followed  by  a lamellar  osseous  deposit 
upon  the  surface  of  the  bone  of  the  osteogenetic  layer 
of  the  periosteum  and  by  a redeposition  of  osseous 
lamellae  on  the  walls  of  the  medullary  cavity  and 
spaces.  2.  A variety  of  eccentric  atrophy  occurring  in 
bones  and  resulting  in  a widening  of  the  medullary 
spaces  and  an  increase  of  their  contents,  of  which  fatty 
matter  forms  a very  important  element. — Adipose  o., 
Fatty  0.  See  0.  (2d  deL). 

OSTEOPSATHYRO ' SIS,  OSTEOPSATHYR'  OTES,  /. 

-o'seos  (-is),  -e'tos  (-is).  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  >|/a0u- 
p6s,  crumbling,  or  \iiaevp6rt)<;,  looseness  of  consistence. 
Fr.,  osteopsathyrote.  Unnatural  brittleness  of  bone. 
OS'TEOPYR,  n.  -op'yros  {-is).  From  bareov,  a bone, 
and  nvp,  a fever.  Ger.,  Knochenbrand.  Gangrene  of 
bone. 

OSTEORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  p-qyvvvai, 
to  break  through.  Bleeding  from  a bone. 
OSTEOSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  bariov,  a 
bone,  and  <rdpK(op.a,  a fleshy  excrescence.  Fr.,  osteosar- 
come.  Ger.,  Osteosarkorn.  A fibrous  tumor  of  bone, 
usually  originating  in  the  periosteum,  in  which  fibrous 
tissue  and  bone  elements  predominate  in  various  de- 
grees.—Pulsating  0.  See  OSTEOTELEANGEIECTASIS. 
OSTEOSARCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  bariov,  a bone, 
and  <rap^,  flesh.  Fr.,  osteosarcose.  The  transformation 
of  bone  into  a fleshy  mass. 

OSTEOSCIR^RHUS,  m.  From  ba-reov,  a bone,  and  cr/cippo?, 
an  induration.  Ft.,  osteosquirrhe.  Scirrhus  of  bone. 
OSTEOSCLERO'MA,  n.,  OSTEOSCLERO'SIS,  /.  -om'atos 
(-is),  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  ba-reov,  a bone,  and  <TK\-qpoip.a, 
or  cr/cA^pto<Ti5,  induration.  Fr.,  osteosclerome,  osteosclerose. 
Ger.,  Osteosklerose.  Eburnation  of  bone. — 0.  centralis. 
The  filling  up  of  the  medullary  canal  of  a cylindrical 
bone  with  osseous  tissue. 

OSTEO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Osteogenesis. 
OSTEOSPONGIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  bareov,  a 
bone,  and  o-ttowiov,  a little  sponge.  Ger.,  Osteospongiom. 
A spongy  or  fungous  condition  of  bone.  See  also  Spina 
ventosa. 

OSTEOSPONGIO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ft.,  osteospongiose. 
1.  The  formation  of  osteospongioma.  2.  See  Osteo- 
spongioma. 

OSTEOSTEATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  bareov,  a 
bone,  and  areap,  stifi"  fat.  Ft.,  osteosteatome.  Ger.,  Os- 
teosteatom.  A steatoma  that  has  undergone  calcareous 
degeneration. 


Osteogeny 
Osteotomy 

OS"TEOTEI(E)ANG(EjIEC'TASIS,/.  -ta'seos  (-ec'tasis). 
From  ocrreot/,  a bone,  re\o<;,  the  end,  ayyeloi',  a vessel, 
and  eVratri?,  a stretching.  Ft.,  osteotelangiectase.  1.  Di- 
latation of  the  small  blood  vessels  in  the  bones.  2.  Of 
Wedl,  an  osteosarcoma  containing  numerous  large 
blood  vessels. 

OS ' TEOTOME.  Lat.,  osteotomium,  osteotomus  (from 
b(TTeov,  a bone,  and  rtp-veLv,  to  cut).  Ger.,  Osteotom.  An 
instrument  for  cutting  bone. 

OSTEOT'OMIST.  Lat.,  osteotomista  (from  btTriov,  a bone, 
and  rep-veiu,  to  cut).  Syn.  : bone  pliers  [Davis].  1.  An 
instrument  invented  by  D.  D.  Davis,  “combining  the 
principles  of  a punch  and  a pair  of  scissors,”  for  cutting 
out  portions  of  bone  from  the  foetal  skull  after  the  use 
of  the  perforator.  2.  One  who  practises  osteotomy. 
OSTEOT'OMY.  Lat.,  osteotomia  (from  bareov,  a bone, 
and  repveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  osteotomie.  Ger.,  Osteotomie, 
Knochenzerlegung.  The  operation  of  cutting  bone,  espe- 
cially section  of  a long  bone  in  its  continuity  for  the 
relief  of  some  deformity. — Annandale’s  o.  Partial  ex- 
cision of  both  condyles  of  the  femur  for  the  relief  of 
genu  valgum. — Astragaloid  o.  Removal  of  the  head 
of  the  astragalus  to  enable  the  depressed  portion  of  the 
tarsus  to  be  elevated  and  the  arch  of  the  foot  restored 
in  flat  foot. — Bar  well’s  o.  Seetion  of  the  shaft  of  the 
femur  at  one  operation  and  of  the  tibia  and  fibula  at 
another  for  the  correction  of  genu  valgum. — Billroth’s 
0.  Incomplete  linear  o.  of  the  tibia  for  the  relief  of 
genu  valgum. — Buck’s  o.  Cuneiform  o.  in  which  the 
wedge  is  made  to  include  the  ends  of  the  tibia  and 
fibula  as  well  as  the  patella.— Chiene’s  o.  The  removal 
of  a wedge-shaped  piece  from  the  base  of  the  internal 
condyle  of  the  femur,  immediately  above  the  tubercle 
for  the  attachment  of  the  adductor  magnus,  so  that  the 
bone  can  be  bent  into  place. — Complete  o.  O.  in  which 
the  whole  thickness  of  the  bone  is  cut  through. — 
Cuneiform  o.  O.  in  which  a wedge-shaped  piece  is  re- 
moved from  the  bone. — Diaphyseal  o.  Of  Reeves, 
division  of  the  femur  from  the  outer  side  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  middle  and  lower  thirds  for  the  relief  of 
genu  valgum. — Extraarticular  o.  See  Condylotomy. 
— Incomplete  o.  O.  in  which  the  bone  is  partly  cut 
through  and  then  bent  or  broken. — Interarticular  o. 
O.  in  which  the  section  of  the  bone  is  wholly  or  par- 
tially within  a joint.— Langenbeck’s  o.  O.  by  perfora- 
tion of  the  bone  with  a drill  through  a small  wound  in 
the  soft  parts  and  division  of  the  bone  with  a narrow 
saw. — Linear  o.  Fr.,  osteotomie  lineaire.  A simple  sec- 
tion through  a bone. — Longitudinal  o.  Of  Jeannel, 
longitudinal  section  of  a bone  with  lateral  partial  sec- 
tion at  either  extremity,  for  lateral  correction  and 
lengthening. — MacCormac’s  o.  See  MacCormac^ s oper- 
ation of  supracondyloid  o.  — Macewen’s  o.  The  re- 
moval of  a wedge-shaped  piece  of  bone  from  the  inner 
side  of  the  lower  end  of  the  femur,  just  above  the  level 
of  the  epiphysis.  The  bone  is  cut  through  until  it  can 
be  broken  or  bent,  so  as  to  allow  the  leg  to  be  placed  in 
a straight  line  with  the  thigh,  to  relieve  genu  valgum. 
— Meyer’s  o.  Cuneiform  o.  of  the  tibia  below  the  tuber- 
osity for  genu  valgum.  If  the  deformity  is  severe,  the 
fibula  also  is  divided,— Ogston’s  o.  Oblique  division 
of  the  internal  condyle  of  the  femur,  opening  into  the 
joint.  The  leg  is  forced  inward,  and  the  condyle 
slipped  upon  the  cut  surface  of  the  femur. — Ollier’s  o. 
Section  through  the  epiphyseal  cartilage  of  the  femur 
for  the  relief  of  genu  valgum. — Partial  o.  See  Incom- 
plete 0. — Reeves’s  o.  1.  Incomplete  linear  o.  through 
the  condyles  of  the  femur  with  a chisel.  2.  Incom- 
plete linear  o.  of  the  outer  aspect  of  the  femur,  above 
the  condyles.  3.  Incomplete  linear  o.  of  the  outer  as- 
pect of  the  femur  through  the  shaft. — Rounded  o.  O. 
with  the  removal  of  a rounded  piece  of  bone. — Sohede’s 
0.  Osteectomy  of  the  tibia  with  a linear  complex  o.  of 
the  fibula  for  genu  valgum. — Simple  o.  See  Linear  o. 


Osteotophus 

Otitis 


1512 


—Subtrochanteric  o.  Section  of  the  femur  below  the 
trochanter,  to  relieve  the  ankylosis  of  the  hip. — 
Supracondylar  o.  See  Macewen’s  o. — Supramalleolar 
0.  Linear  o.  of  the  tibia  and  fibula  about  two  inches 
above  the  tip  of  the  malleoli  for  the  relief  of  fiat  foot. — 
Taylor’s  o.  Section  of  the  shaft  of  the  femur  from  the 
outer  side  and  a hand’s  breadth  above  the  joint ; used 
in  cases  of  genu  valgum  due  to  femoral  curves. 
OSTEOT'OPHUS,  m.  From  ba-reov,  a bone,  and  tophus, 
sandstone.  Fr.,  osteotophe.  Ger.,  Knochenauswuchs. 
A bony  excrescence. 

OS'TEOTKITE.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  terere,  to  bore. 
An  instrument  having  a conical  point  on  which  there 
are  knife  edges ; used  for  removing  carious  bone. 
OSTEOT'YLTJS,  m.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  tuAo?,  a 
callus.  See  Callus  (1st  def.). 

OSTEUL'CUM,  n.  From  oo-reov,  a bone,  and  e\Keiv,  to 
draw.  See  Bone  forceps. 

OSTEU'LE,  /.  -u'les.  From  b<Treov,  a bone,  and  vAtj, 
matter.  A bony  cicatrix. 

OSTHEL'CUS,  n.  From  ba-reov,  a bone,  and  cAkos,  a fes- 
tering wound.  See  Caries  (1st  def.). 

OSTHIS'TOS,  m.  From  bcTTeov,  a bone,  and  Icttos,  a tis- 
sue. Fr.,  tissu  osseux.  Osseous  tissue. 

OSTIA'RIUS,  m.  From  osiiam,  a mouth.  See  Pylorus. 
OSTI'TIS,  /.  See  Osteitis. 

OS'TIUM,  n.  A mouth,  entrance,  aperture,  opening. — 
0.  abdominale.  The  abdominal  opening  of  the  oviduct. 
— 0.  aortae,  0.  aorticum,  0.  arteriosum  aprticum.  The 
opening  of  the  aorta  into  the  heart. — 0.  arteriosum 
pulmonale  (seu  sinistrum).  The  opening  of  the  pul- 
monary artery  into  the  heart. — 0.  atrioventriculare 
deztrum.  The  opening  between  the  right  auricle  and 
right  ventricle  of  the  heart. — 0.  atrioventriculare 
sinistrum.  The  opening  between  the  left  auricle  and 
left  ventricle  of  the  heart. — 0.  cutaneum  urethrae. 
The  external  aperture  of  the  urethra. — 0.  duodenale. 
See  Pylorus. — 0.  frontale.  The  anterior  end  of  the 
hiatus  maxillaris. — 0.  maxillare.  The  posterior  end 
of  the  hiatus  maxillaris.— 0.  oesophageum  ventriculi. 
The  opening  of  the  oesophagus  into  the  stomach. — 0. 
pharyngeum.  The  pharyngeal  opening  of  the  Eus- 
tachian tube. — 0.  pharyngeum  laryngis.  See  Glot- 
tis.—0.  pharyngeum  tubae.  See  0.  pharyngeum.— 0. 
sinus.  The  orifice  by  which  the  ampulla  membranacea 
opens  into  the  utricle. — 0.  tubae  abdominale.  See  0. 
abdominale. — 0.  tubae  Eustachii  pharyngeum.  See  0. 
pharyngeum. — 0.  tubae  Eustachii  tympanicum.  See  0. 
iympanicum  tuhse. — 0.  tubae  uterinum.  The  opening  of 
the  oviduct  into  the  uterus. — 0.  tubuli.  The  orifice 
by  which  the  ampulla  membranacea  opens  into  the 
semicircular  canals. — 0.  tympanicum  tubae.  The  tym- 
panic orifice  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — 0.  uretericum. 
The  opening  of  the  ureter  into  the  bladder. — 0.  uteri. 
An  old  term  for  the  vagina. — 0.  vaginae.  Fr.,  overture 
vaginale  (ou  du  vagin).  Ger.,  Scheidenbffnung,  Schambff- 
nung.  Syn.  : vulvovaginal  ring.  The  external  orifice 
of  the  vagina,  marking  the  boundary  between  that 
canal  and  the  vulva. — Ostia  venosa  dextra.  The  open- 
ings of  the  pulmonary  veins  into  the  left  auricle. — 0. 
venosum  sinistrum.  See  0.  atrioventriculare  sinistrum. 
—0.  ventriculi  dextrum  (seu  duodenale).  See  Pylo- 
rus.— 0.  ventriculi  oesophageum  (seu  sinistrum).  The 
opening  of  the  oesophagus  into  the  stomach. 
OSTOC'OPUS,  m.  See  Osteocopus. 

OSTO'MA,  n.  See  Osteoma. 

OSTO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  osteose.  Of  Chaussier, 
see  Osteogenesis. 

OSTRACO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  barpaKov,  an  oyster 
shell.  The  desiccation  and  metamorphosis  of  a bone 
fragment  into  a substance  resembling  oyster  shell. 
OS'TREA,  f.  Gr.,  barpeov.  Fr. , huitre.  Ger.,  Auster. 
The  oyster.  The  shells  are  sometimes  used  in  medi- 
cine. 


OS'TREIN(E).  From  barpeov,  an  oyster.  Fr.,  ostreine. 
A nitrogenous  substance  extracted  from  the  flesh  of 
oysters. 

OSTRETOS,  m.  From  ostrea,  an  oyster,  and  i6s,  poison. 
Ger.,  Atisterngift,  Muschelgift.  The  poison  contained 
in  some  mussels  and  oysters. 

OSTREODER^MATUM,  n.  From  ba-rpeov,  an  oyster,  and 
Stpixa,  skin.  An  oyster  shell. 

OSTREOTOX^ICXJM,  n.  From  barpeov,  the  oyster,  and 
ro^ucov,  poison.  See  Ostreios. 

OS^TREUM,  n.  Gr.,  b<xTpeov.  See  Ostrea. 

OS'TRUTHIN.  Fr.,  ostruthine.  A substance,  C14H17O2, 
extracted  from  the  root  of  Imperatoria  ostruthium. 

OTACOUS'TIC.  From  ovs,  the  ear,  and  aKovcLv,  to  hear. 
Fr.,  otacoustique.  Ger.,  gehorbehiilflich.  Aiding  the 
sense  of  hearing ; as  a n.,  an  old  term  for  an  ear  trum- 
pet or  any  o.  instrument  or  apparatus. 

O'TAGRA,  OTAL'GIA,  f.  From  ov?,  the  ear,  and  aypa, 
a seizure,  or  aA-yo?,  pain.  Fr.,  otalgie.  Ger.,  Ohren- 
schmerz,  Otalgie.  Pain  in  the  ear,  aural  neuralgia. — 0. 
rheumatica.  O.  due  to  or  associated  with  rheumatism. 
—0.  tympanica.  O.  due  to  inflammation  of  the  tym- 
panic plexus. — 0.  tympanica  intermittens.  O.  tym- 
panica that  is  intermittent  in  character  and  apparently 
due  to  malaria. 

OTANTHE'RA,  /.  From  ou?,  the  ear,  and  avBtipo^,  flow- 
ery. Fr.,  otanthere.  A genus  of  melastomaceous  shrubs. 
— 0.  moluccana.  A species  found  in  the  Moluccas.  The 
root  is  used  to  prevent  miscarriage,  and  the  berries  are 
employed  in  nocturnal  incontinence  of  urine. 

O'TAPHONE.  See  Otophone. 

OTE^CHOS,  OTE^CHTJS,  OTE^CUS,  m.  From  ©8?,  the 
ear,  and  Tjxof,  sound.  See  Tinnitus  aurium. 

OTEI'LE,  f.  -ei'les.  Gr.,  wreiA^.  See  Cicatrix. 

OTEN'CHYTA, /.  From  ou?,  the  ear,  and  iyxvro^,  poured 
in.  See  Ear  syringe. 

0TH.EMAT0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ou?,  the  ear, 
and  aip.a,  blood.  See  H.ematoma  auriculare. 

OTHJEMORRHCE'A,  /.  From  ou?,  the  ear,  alp.a,  blood, 
and  poi'a,  a flowing.  Fr.,  othemorrh6e.  A bloody  dis- 
charge from  the  ear. 

0TH.£M0R^RH0IS,  /.  -rho'idos  (-is).  From  ou?,  the 
ear,  and  aiMoppoi'?,  a haemorrhoid.  Fr.,  othemorrho'ide. 
Ger.,  Ohrh'dmorrho'iden.  A metastasis  of  the  haemor- 
rhoidal  flow  of  blood  to  the  ears. 

OTHELCO'SIS,  /.  -cos'eos  (-is).  From  ou?,  the  ear,  and 
eAfcoxrt?,  ulceration.  Ger.,  Ohrverschwdrung.  An  old 
term  for  ulceration  or  suppuration  of  the  ear. 

OTH'ONE,/.  0th' ones.  Gr.,  b06vr).  1.  Lint.  2.  A linen 
bandage. 

OTH'YDROPS,  m.  -ro'pos  (-is).  From  ou?,  the  ear,  and 
ufipwi^^,  dropsy.  Fr.,  othy  dr  opisie.  Dropsy  of  the  middle 
ear, 

OTHYG'ROTES,  f.  -e'tos  (-is).  From  ou?,  the  ear,  and 
uYpoTTj?,  moisture.  See  Otorrhcea. 

OTH'YL.  See  Acetyl. 

OTHYPERSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ou?,  the 
ear,  vnep,  excessive,  and  o-ap/cwp.a,  a fleshy  excrescence. 
Fr,,  othypersarcome.  A fungous  outgrowth  in  the  ear. 

OTIA'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  From  ou?,  the  ear,  and 
iarvp,  a surgeon.  See  Aurist. 

OTIAT'RIC.  Lat.,  otiatricus.  Fr.,  otiatrique.  Ger., 
otiatrisch.  Pertaining  to  otiatrics  (Lat.,  otiatria ; Fr., 
otiatrie,  otdiatrie ; Ger.,  Otiatrie),  which  is  aural  medi- 
cine and  surgery. 

O'^TIC.  Gr.,  toTtKo?.  See  Aural. 

O'TION,  n.  Gr.,  wtiou  (dim.  of  ou?,  the  ear).  See  Exter- 
nal EAR. 

OTITTC.  Pertaining  to  otitis. 

OTI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  ou?,  the  ear,  Fr.,  otite.  Ger., 
Ohrenentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  ear. — Acute 
migratory  0.  media.  Of  Szencs,  a form  of  acute  o, 
media  that  attacks  first  one  ear  and  then  the  other. — 
Catarrhal  0.  See  0,  media  catarrhal  is. — Desquamative 


1513 


Osteotophus 

Otitis 


0.  See  0.  desquamativa. — Dry  o.  Fr.,  otite  shhe.  Ec- 
zema affecting  the  external  auditory  canal  and  lobe  of 
the  ear,  in  which  there  is  no  discharge  unless  the  epi- 
dermis is  fissured.— Furuncular  o.  See  0.  externa 
fnrunculosa. — Gonorrhoeal  o.  An  external  o.  occurring 
in  an  individual  suffering  with  gonorrhoea,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  caused  by  that  disease.  As  there  is  no 
mucous  membrane  in  the  external  auditory  canal,  the 
existence  of  the  disease  is  doubtful. — 0.  desquamativa. 
Fr.,  otite  desquamative.  A marked  thickening  and  in- 
crease in  bulk  of  the  epidermic  layers  of  the  external 
auditory  canal  and  membrana  tympani,  the  result  of 
chronic  morbid  processes  in  the  external  meatus,  or  of 
suppurative,  perforating  inflammations  of  the  middle 
ear.  The  epithelial  masses  scale  off  and  lie  in  the 
canal,  often  forming  thick  cerumenlike  plugs. — 0. 
diphtherica.  Inflammation  of  the  middle  and  some- 
times of  the  external  auditory  canal  usually  in  con- 
sequence of  the  extension  of  diphtheritic  inflammation 
from  the  throat. — 0.  externa.  Fr.,  otite  externe.  Ger., 
Entziindung  des  dusseren  Gehorganges.  Inflammation 
of  the  skin  of  the  external  auditory  canal,  either  in 
the  cartilaginous  section  or  in  the  osseous  portion  of 
the  meatus,  whence  it  may  extend  to  the  membrana 
tympani.  It  is  characterized  by  swelling  and  infiltra- 
tion of  the  cutaneous  lining,  consequent  narrowing  of 
the  calibre,  severe  pain  and  heat  of  the  parts,  and 
sometimes  by  a slight  seropurulent  discharge,  deafness, 
and  tinnitus.— 0.  externa  circumscripta.  Fr.,  otite 
externe  circonserite.  See  0.  externa  foUicularis. — 0.  ex- 
terna crouposa.  A rare  form  of  inflammation  of  the 
external  meatus,  characterized  by  the  exudation  of 
fibrin  in  the  form  of  a membrane,  mainly  in  the  mem- 
brana tympani. — 0.  externa  diffusa.  Fr.,  otite  externe 
(aigue)  diffuse.  Diffuse  inflammation  of  the  whole  ex- 
ternal auditory  canal. — 0.  externa  diphtheritica.  Fr. , 
otite  externe  diphtheritique.  A rare  form  of  inflamma- 
tion of  the  external  meatus,  usually  a complication  of 
scarlatinous  diphtheria  of  the  throat  and  middle  ear. — 
0.  externa  foUicularis,  0.  externa  furunculosa.  O. 
with  furuncles  of  the  external  auditory  canal,  or  fol- 
licular inflammation  of  the  external  meatus,  beginning 
in  a hair  follicle,  in  a gland,  or  in  a number  of  follicles 
or  glands. — 0.  externa  haemorrhagioa.  Fr.,  otite  ex- 
terne hemorrhagique.  A form  of  diffuse  inflammation  of 
the  external  auditory  canal  characterized  by  haemor- 
rhagic effusion  in  the  osseous  portion,  accompanied 
with  more  or  less  well-marked  reactive  symptoms. 
The  condition  is  one  of  superflcial  inflammation  of  the 
cutis  with  the  epidermis  raised  by  the  haemorrhagic 
exudation. — 0.  externa  parasitica.  Fr.,  otite  externe 
parasitique.  Inflammation  of  the  external  auditory 
canal  due  to  the  presence  of  parasites,  especially  of 
Aspergillus  and  other  Fungi. — 0.  externa  phlegmonosa. 
External  o.  with  localized  suppuration. — 0.  externa 
syphilitica.  Fr.,  otite  externe  syphilitique.  A term  for 
various  affections  of  the  auricle  and  external  auditory 
canal  due  to  syphilis. — 0.  interna.  Fr.,  otite  interne. 
Ger.,  Entziindtmg  des  inner en  Ohres.  1.  See  0.  media. 
2.  See  0.  media  purulenta  chronica.  3.  Inflammation  of 
the  membranous  structure  of  the  internal  ear  or  laby- 
rinth.— 0.  interna  catarrhalis  acuta.  Acute  catarrhal 
o.  of  the  middle  ear. — 0.  interna  catarrhalis  chronica. 
See  0.  media  catarrhalis  chronica. — 0.  interna  suppura- 
tiva. Suppurating  o.  media. — 0.  labyrinthica.  Of 
Voltolini,  inflammation  of  the  labyrinth  presenting 
symptoms  resembling  those  of  meningitis  but  not  ter- 
minating fatally,  though  permanent  deafness  results. 
— 0.  media  (acuta).  Fr.,  otite  moyenne  aigue  (ou  de  la 
caisse).  Ger.,  acuter  einfacher  Mittelohrlcatnrrh.  An 
inflammation  of  the  lining  mucous  membrane  of  the 
middle  ear,  characterized  by  the  rapid  effusion  or  exu- 
dation of  a serous  or  mucoid  fluid  into  the  cavity  of  the 
drum,  by  a simultaneous  secondary  inflammation  of 


the  membrana  tympani,  and  by  its  almost  typical 
definite  course  of  short  duration. — 0.  media  acuta  in- 
termittens. Acute  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  mid- 
dle ear  in  which  there  is  intermission  of  the  symptoms. 
— 0.  media  acuta  perforativa  (seu  purulenta,  seu  sup- 
purativa). Acute  suppurative  inflammation  of  the 
middle  ear  characterized  by  hypersemia  of  the  mucous 
membrane,  generally  beginning  with  violent  febrile 
symptoms  and  leading  to  a rapid  exudation  of  pus  and 
to  perforation  of  the  membrana  tympani,  which  is  at 
the  same  time  inflamed. — 0.  media  adhaesiva  lente- 
scens.  See  0.  media  catarrhalis  chronica. — 0.  media 
catarrhalis.  Inflammation  of  the  middle  ear,  espe- 
cially catarrh,  as  distinguished  from  serous  and  puru- 
lent inflammation. — 0.  media  catarrhalis  chronica  (seu 
sicca).  A chronic,  insidious,  and  progressive  catarrhal 
inflammation  of  the  tympanic  mucous  membrane,  with 
slight  secretion,  with  exudation  into  the  substance  of 
the  mucous  membrane  and  the  formation  of  new  con- 
nective tissue  which  has  a marked  tendency  to  shrink. 
Two  forms  are  distinguished,  the  hypertrophic  and  the 
sclerosing  (sclerotic  o.),  according  as  the  tendency  to 
hypertrophy  or  to  shrinking  and  atrophy  is  most  pro- 
nounced. Both  kinds,  but  especially  the  latter,  are  of 
unfavorable  prognosis,  obstinate  in  resisting  treatment, 
and  very  apt  to  be  followed  by  marked  and  permanent 
impairment  of  hearing  from  ankylosis  of  the  ossicula. — 
0.  media  crouposa.  O.  media  characterized  by  the 
secretion  of  a coagulable  flbrinous  exudation  which 
forms  a false  membrane. — 0.  media  diphtheritica.  O. 
media  characterized  by  the  formation  of  a membrane 
of  flbrous  tissue  on  the  surface  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane and  an  exudation  of  the  same  nature  into  the 
meshes  of  its  connective  tissue  basis. — 0.  media  haem- 
orrhagica.  O.  media  characterized  by  more  or  less 
frequent  discharge  of  blood  mixed  with  mucus  or 
mucopus  or  by  free  haemorrhages  from  the  surface  of 
the  membrane  without  purulent  discharge. — 0.  media 
hyperplastica.  See  0.  media  catarrhalis  chronica. — 0. 
media  hypertrophica.  Of  Gruber,  sclerosis  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  tympanic  cavity  and  adjacent 
cavities.  See  also  Sclerotic  o. — 0.  media  mucosa.  Fr., 
otite  moyenne  muqueuse.  Ger.,  schleimiger  Mittelohrka- 
tarrh.  A chronic  inflammation  of  the  tympanic  mu- 
cous membrane  accompanied  by  a mucous  exudation 
into  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum. — 0.  media  perfora- 
tiva chronica.  See  0.  media  purulenta  chronica. — 0. 
media  periostica.  O.  media  with  inflammation  of  the 
periosteum.— 0.  media  purulenta  acuta.  See  0.  media 
acuta  perforativa. — 0.  media  purulenta  chronica. 
Chronic  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
middle  ear  and  of  the  membrana  tympani,  including 
the  Eustachian  tube,  the  mastoid  cells,  and  very  com- 
monly the  external  meatus,  the  labyrinth,  and  the  os- 
seous walls  of  the  middle  ear. — 0.  media  purulenta 
tuberculosa.  Purulent  o.  media  caused  by  the  Bacil- 
lus tubercidosis.—O.  media  pyogenica.  See  0.  media 
acuta  perforativa  and  0.  media  ptirxdenta  chronica. — 0. 
media  sclerotica.  See  0.  media  catarrhalis  chronica. — 
0.  media  serosa.  O.  media  characterized  by  a more  or 
less  serous  secretion.  It  may  be  acute  or  chronic.  Cf. 
Hydrotympanum. — 0.  media  suppurativa  chronica. 
See  0.  media  pxirulenta  chronica. — 0.  mycosa,  0.  para- 
sitica. Yy.,  otite  parasitique.  Inflammation  of  the  ex- 
ternal and  sometimes  of  the  middle  ear  due  to  para- 
sites. See  under  Otomycosis  and  0.  externa  parasitica. 
— 0.  phlegmonosa.  Acute  o. — 0.  purulenta  chronica. 
See  Otorrhcea. — 0.  scarlatinosa.  An  acute  o.  media 
occurring  in  scarlatina,  and  caused  by  an  extension  of 
inflammation  from  the  throat  to  the  Eustachian  tube. 
— Parasitic  o.  See  0.  parasitica. — Sclerotic  o.  Chron- 
ic catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  ear  attended  with 
marked  and  early  developed  hardening  and  shrinking 
of  the  tissues. 


Otiyindimba 

Ovism 


1514 


OTIYINDIMBA.  In  Damar,  an  endemic  pustular  in- 
flammation of  the  skin. 

OTOBLENNOKKHCE'A,  /.  From  o5?,  the  ear,  pxewa, 
mucus,  and  poia,  a flowing.  Fr.,  otoblennorrhee.  Ger., 
Ohrschleimfluss.  A mucous  discharge  from  the  ear. 
OTOCATAR'KHUS,  m.  From  oS?,  the  ear,  and  /carappoos, 
catarrh.  See  Otorkhcea. 

OTOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  o5?,  the  ear,  and  Ke<j>a\^,  the 
head.  Fr.,  otocephale.  A monster  whose  ears  are  united 
into  one  or  are  in  contact. 

OTOCEREBRrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Cerebral  inflammation 
induced  hy  ear  disease. 

OTOCLEI'SIS,  /.  -clei'seos  (-is).  From  oCs,  the  ear,  and 
(cAet<ri9,  a shutting  up.  Fr.,  occlusion  des  oreilles.  Oc- 
clusion of  the  ear. 

OTOCO'NIA,  n.,  pi.  of  otoconium.  From  oC?,  the  ear,  and 
Kopia,  dust.  Fr.,  otoconies.  Ger.,  Otokonien,  Otokonien- 
platte,  Ohrsand.  Minute  calcareous  concretions  of  the 
internal  ear.  Cf.  Otoliths.— 0.  of  the  utricle.  A de- 
posit of  fine  crystalline  calcareous  matter  on  the  median 
wall  of  the  utricle  of  the  ear. 

O'TOCRANE.  Lat.,  otocranium  (from  ov?,  the  ear,  and 
KpaVLOU^  the  skull).  The  cavity  containing  the  organ  of 
hearing. 

OTOD'YNE,  OTODYNTA,  /.  From  oCs,  the  ear,  and 
oSvVrj,  pain.  See  Otalgia. 

OTOGAN'GLION,  n.  From  o5s,  the  ear,  and  ydyy\i.op,  a 
ganglion.  See  Otic  ganglion. 

OTOGLYPH'IS,  /.,  OTOGLYPH'UM,  n.  -glyph'idos  (-is), 
-glyph' i.  From  oS?,  the  ear,  and  y\v<het.v,  to  scrape.  See 
Ear  pick. 

OTOG'RAPHY.  From  o5g,  the  ear,  and  ypd(f>eip,  to  write. 
Ft.,  otographie.  Ger.,  Olographic,  Ohrbeschreibung.  The 
descriptive  anatomy  of  the  ear. 

OTOIATRI'A,  /.  From  oSs,  the  ear,  and  iarpela,  medical 
treatment.  See  under  Otiatric. 

O'TOLITHS.  Lat.,  otolitha  (from  ofi?,  the  ear,  and  kiBo^, 
a stone).  Fr.,  otolithes.  Ger.,  Otolithen,  Ohrsteine, 
Flecken.  Two  small  round  bodies  consisting  of  a mass 
of  minute  crystalline  grains  of  calcium  carbonate,  held 
together  in  a delicate  mesh  of  fibrous  tissue  and  con- 
tained in  the  wall  of  the  auditory  utricle  and  saccule 
opposite  the  distribution  of  the  nerves. 
OTOLO'GICTAL).  Pertaining  to  otology. 

OTOL'OGIST.  A student  or  practitioner  of  otology. 
OTOL'OGY.  Lat.,  otologia  (from  ou?,  the  ear,  and  Aoyo?, 
understanding).  Fr.,  otologic.  Ger.,  Ohrkunde.  The 
anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  ear. 

OTOMET'RUM,  n.  An  acoumeter  consisting  of  a watch 
specially  designed  to  test  the  power  of  hearing. 
OTOM'YCES,  m.  -c'tos  (-is).  From  o5s,  the  ear,  and 
puKT)?,  a fungus.  A fungous  growth  in  the  ear. — 0.  Ha- 
fjeni.  A fungus  with  grass-green  conidia  occasionally 
met  with  in  the  external  auditory  canal,  first  described 
by  Hagen. — 0.  purpureus.  A fungous  growth  of  the 
ear  first  described  by  Wreden,  with  reddish  or  purple 
conidia ; since  found  to  he  identical  with  Ascomyccs. 
Cf.  Aspergillus  fumigatus  and  Eurotium  aspcrgillus 
Havus. 

OTOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'scos  (-is).  From  ov?,  the  ear,  and 
u.uKr}9,  a fungus.  Ger.,  Otomycosc.  Of  Virchow,  inflam- 
mation of  the  external  auditory  meatus  due  to  the 
presence  of  a fungus. 

OTON'CUS,  m.  From  ou?,  the  ear,  and  oy/co?,  a tumor. 
A tumor  or  swelling  of  the  ear. 

OTONECRONEC^TOMY.  From  o5s,  the  ear,  peKpot,  dead, 
and  e/cToprj,  excision.  See  Sexton's  operation. 
OTONEURAL'GIA,  /.  From  o5s,  the  ear,  pevpop,  a nerve, 
and  aAyo9,  pain.  See  Otalgia. 

OTOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  otopathin  (from  oS?,  the  ear,  and 
Traflo?,  a disease).  Fr.,  otopathic.  Ger.,  Otopathie.  Dis- 
ease of  the  ear. 

OTOPHARYN'GEAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ear  and  to  the 
pharynx. 


OTOPHLEG'MONE,  f.  -phlcg'moncs.  From  ou?,  the  ear, 
and  <|)Aeyp,oi/rj,  fiery  heat.  See  Otitis. 

O'TOPHONE.  From  OU9,  the  ear,  and  <fxoprj,  a sound. 
Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Otophon,  Hdrwcrkzcug.  1.  See  Ear  trum- 
pet. 2.  An  apparatus  for  improving  the  hearing.  It 
consists  essentially  of  a clamp  or  of  elastic  strips  of  met- 
al which  press  the  auricle  out  from  the  head  and  direct 
its  anterior  surface  vertically  toward  sound  waves  com- 
ing from  the  front. 

OTOPI'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  i-pi'esis).  From  ous,  the  ear,  and 
rriea-ig,  a squeezing.  Fr.,  otopiesis,  compression  auricu- 
laire.  Depression  of  the  membrana  tympani  by  atmos- 
pheric pressure,  consequent  on  the  formation  of  a more 
or  less  complete  vacuum  within  the  tympanum. 

O'TOPLASTY.  Lat.,  otoplastia,  otoplastice  (from  ov<;,  the 
ear,  and  nkaa-a-eip,  to  form).  Fr.,  autoplastic  auriculaire. 
Ger.,  Otoplastik.  Plastic  surgery  of  the  ear. 

OTOPLEXIOM'ETER.  Lat.,  otoplexiometrum  (from  ou?, 
the  ear,  n-A^^i?,  percussion,  and  fierpop,  a measure).  Fr., 
plessimHre  pour  I’oreille.  Ger.,  Ohrplessimeter.  An  in- 
strument for  examining  the  internal  ear  by  percus- 
sion. 

0T0PY0RRH(E'A,  /.  From  oCg,  the  ear,  ttuov,  pus,  and 
poia,  a flowing.  See  Otorrhcea. 

OTOPYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ou?,  the  ear,  and 
nvop,  pus.  Fr.,  otopyose.  Ger.,  Ohreiterung.  Purulent 
otorrhcea. 

OTORRHA'GIA.  From  OU9,  the  ear,  and  pr^ypvpai,  to 
burst  forth.  Fr.,  otorrhagie.  Ger.,  Ohrenblutung,  Ohren- 
blutjluss.  Haemorrhage  from  the  ear. 

OTORRHEUMATIS^MUS,  m.  From  o5s,  the  ear,  and 
pevp.aTtap.os,  a flux.  Fr.,  otorrhumatisme.  Earache  due 
to  rheumatism. 

0T0RRH(E'A,  /.  From  ovs,  the  ear,  and  poia,  a flowing. 
Fr.,  otorrhee.  Ger.,  Ohrjluss.  A discharge  through  the 
external  auditory  canal,  as  of  blood  or  of  serous  fluid, 
but  especially  of  pus,  from  the  ear. — Blue  o.  Fr.,  otor- 
rhee bleue.  Ger.,  blaue  Otorrhbe.  A bluish-green  puru- 
lent discharge  from  the  ear.  The  color  is  supposed  to 
be  due  to  a pigment  produced  by  bacteria. 

OTOSAL'PINX,  f.  -pin'gos  (-is).  From  oS?,  the  ear, 
and  adknLy$,  a trumpet.  See  Etistachian  tube. 

OTOSCLERONEC'TOMY.  From  OU9,  the  ear,  aKkripos, 
hard,  and  eKTop-q,  excision.  See  Sexton's  operation. 

O'TOSCOPE.  Lat.,  otoscopium  (from  oS?,  the  ear,  and 
aKotreip,  to  examine).  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Otoskop,  Ohren- 
spiegel.  1.  See  Ear  speculum.  2.  An  old  term  for  a 
mirror,  to  be  held  in  the  hand  or  worn  on  the  forehead, 
used  in  connection  with  an  ear  speculum. 

OTOS'COPY.  Fr.,  otoscopie.  The  use  of  the  otoscope. 

OTOSTY'LIC.  Fr.,  otostylique.  Pertaining  to  the  ear 
and  to  the  styloid  process  jointly. 

OTOTECH'NOS,  OTOTECH'NUS,  m.  From  oC?,  the  ear, 
and  Texv-q,  art.  Fr.,  ototechnos.  Ger.,  Ohrklopfen.  A 
hammering  sensation  in  the  inner  ear. 

OTOT'OMY.  From  OU9,  the  ear,  and  reppeip,  to  cut.  Fr., 
ototomie.  Ger.,  Ototomie.  Dissection  of  the  ear;  also, 
preparation  of  sections  of  it  for  purposes  of  study. 

OTU'RY.  Lat.,  oturia  (from  o5s,  the  ear,  and  ovpop, 
urine).  Fr.,  oturie.  A fancied  metastasis  of  urine  to 
the  ear. 

OUA'BAIN.  Fr.,  onaba’ine.  A crystalline  glucoside, 
C30H46O12,  + 7H2O,  obtained  from  a concentrated  ex- 
tract of  the  wood  of  Acoeanthera  ouabaia  in  warm  water. 
Given  subcutaneously,  it  is  a quick  cardiac  poison,  act- 
ing like  strophanthin.  It  has  been  used  in  whooping 
cough. 

OUABAIO.  An  Abyssinian  tree  from  which  a very 
deadly  arrow  poison  is  prepared.  It  acts  by  causing 
respiratory  paralysis. 

OTJ'LACHON.  See  Eulachon. 

OTJLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ovkrj,  a cicatrix.  See  Uli- 
Tis.  For  various  words  in  Ou-  not  here  given,  see  the 
corresponding  words  in  U-. 


1515 


Otiyindimba 

Ovism 


OXJRA'RI.  See  Curare. 

OURA'TEA,  /.  A genus  of  ochnaceous  plants. — 0.  ilici- 
folia.  A bitter  stomachic  species  found  in  the  An- 
tilles. 

OTJT'LET.  An  opening  or  passage  for  egress. — 0.  of  the 
pelvis.  See  Inferior  strait  of  the  pelvis. 

O'VADIN.  A medicinal  preparation  made  from  the 
ovaries  of  cows  and  sows. 

OVALBU'MIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained  by  the  action  of 
iodine  and  amorphous  phosphorus  on  white  of  egg. 
OVAR'ADEN.  A medicinal  preparation  made  from  the 
ovaries  of  animals. 

OVARAL'GIA,  OVARIAL'GIA,  /.  From  ovarium,  the 
ovary,  and  a\yo<;,  pain.  See  Oophoralgia. 
0VA''RIAN.  From  ovarium,  the  ovary.  Fr.,  ovarien. 
Ger.,  ovarial.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  ovum  (espe- 
cially one  that  has  emitted  an  extrusion  globule)  or  to 
the  ovary.  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ovary. 

OVAR'IC.  Lat.,  ovaricus.  Pertaining  to  or  proceeding 
from  the  ovaries. 

OVARIEC'TOMY.  From  ovarium,  ovary,  and  e/cTo/n^,  a 
cutting  out.  See  Oophorectomy. 

OVARII'NUM  SIC'CIIM,  w.  A medicinal  preparation 
consisting  of  cows’  ovaries  dried  and  powdered. 
O'VARINE.  A sterilized  extract  of  sows’  ovaries. 
OVARIOCELE,  /.  0-va(wa=^)-rF-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in 

Eng.,  ov-a'ri^-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  ovarium,  ovary,  and 
K-q\r],  a tumor.  Fr.,  ovariocele.  Ger.,  Eierstochsbruch. 
A tumor  or  hernia  of  the.  ovary. — 0.  vaginalis.  A 
prolapse  of  the  ovary  forming  a hernialike  encroach- 
ment on  the  vagina. 

OVA"RIOCENTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  ovarium, 
ovary,  and  KevT-qa-i^,  a pricking.  Ger.,  Ovariocentese. 
The  operation  of  tapping  an  ovarian  cyst. 
OVARIOCYE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  oi’armm,  ovary, 
and  KVTjeri?,  conception.  See  Ovarian  gestation. 
OVARIOMA'NIA,  /.  From  ovarium,  ovary,  and  tiavla, 
madness.  See  Oophoromania. 

OVA'RION,  n.  Gr.,  wdpLov  (dim.  of  (pov,  an  egg  [2d 
def.]).  1.  See  Blastophore  and  Ovary.  2.  See 

Ovule. 

OVARION'CUS,  m.  From  ovaritim,  the  ovary,  and  o-yKos, 
a tumor.  Fr.,  ovarioncie.  A tumor  of  the  ovary. 
OVARIOPAREC'TAMA,  n.  -am'atos  (-is).  From  ova- 
rium, ovary,  and  napeKTafjLa,  immoderate  extension.  Fr., 
ovarioparectame.  Morbid  enlargement  of  the  ovary. 
OVARIOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  ovarium, 
ovary,  and  <}>vijia,  a growth.  See  Ovarioncus. 
OVARIORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  ovarium, 
ovary,  and  a bursting.  Fr.,  o.  Rupture  of  the 

ovary. 

OVARIOSTERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  ovarium, 
ovary,  and  o-repyjo-i?,  a deprivation.  See  Ovariotomy. 
OVARIOS'TOMY.  From  ovarium,  ovary,  and  crrop-a,  a 
mouth.  Fr.,  ovariostomie.  Of  Tripier,  the  operation 
for  permanent  drainage  of  an  ovarian  cyst  by  making 
an  opening  into  it  with  a trocar  and  cannula,  the  latter 
being  connected  with  the  negative  pole  of  a battery,  so 
as  to  cauterize  the  walls  of  the  opening. 
OVARIOT'OMY.  From  ovarium,  ovary,  and  ropi^,  a cut- 
ting. Fr.,  ovariotomie.  Ger.,  Ovariotomie.  Removal  of 
one  or  both  of  the  ovaries.  The  term  is  conventionally 
restricted  to  the  removal  of  ovaries  that  are  the  seat  of 
manifest  tumors,  as  distinguished  from  oophorectomy 
(q.  V.). — Abdominal  o.  O.  by  means  of  an  incision 
through  the  abdominal  wall. — Normal  o.  See  Oopho- 
rectomy.— Vaginal  o.  O.  by  means  of  an  incision 
through  the  vagina. 

0VA"RI0TU'BAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ovary  and  to  the 
oviduct. 

O'VARISM.  Lat.,  ovarismus  (from  ovum,  an  egg).  Fr., 
ovarisme.  The  doctrine  that  every  animal  is  developed 
from  an  ovum. 

'OVARI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Oophoritis. 


OVA'RITJM,  n.  Ger.,  0.  See  Ovary. — 0.  masculi- 
num.  Of  Fleischl,  the  testicle. — Ovaria  siccata.  The 
dried  ovaries  of  cows,  powdered  and  mixed  with  lactose 
and  made  into  tablets  ; used  in  chlorosis,  etc. 

OVA"RIYDREC'TASIS,  /.,  OVARI'YDROPS,  m.  -ta'- 
seos  (-ec'tasis),  -ro'jms  (-is).  From  ovarium,  ovary,  vfiwp, 
water,  and  e/crao-t?,  an  extension,  or  vSpou]/,  dropsy.  See 
Ovarian  cystoma. 

OVARIYPER'TROPHY.  From  ovarium,  ovary,  vnep,  ex- 
cessive, and  Tpo(f>^,  nourishment.  See  Oophorauxe. 

O'VARY.  Gr.,  (Jdpioy.  Lat.,  ovarium,  a place  where 
eggs  are  developed.  Fr.,  ovaire,  testicule  femelle  (1st 
def.).  Grer.,  Eierstoch.  The  structure  in  which  the  ova 
are  developed.  In  the  human  species  the  ovaries  are 
two  flattened,  oval  bodies,  one  on  each  side,  situated  in 
the  posterior  layer  of  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus, 
each  averaging  about  1^  in.  long,  | in.  wide,  and  \ in. 
thick.  The  organ  weighs  from  60  to  100  grains.  Its  two 
sides  and  the  upper  border  are  free ; the  lower  border 
(the  hilum)  is  attached  to  the  broad  ligament ; and  to  the 
upper  end  is  attached  one  of  the  fimbriae  of  the  oviduct. 
— Irritable  o.  Intermittent  and  paroxysmal  oophoral- 
gia with  slight  or  imperceptible  ovarian  congestion. 

O'VER-TOE.  Syn. : lazy  toe.  A deformity  in  which  one 
of  the  toes  overlies  the  adjoining  toe. 

OVICAP'STJLE.  From  ovum,  an  egg,  and  capsula,  a cap- 
sule. The  ovisac ; also  its  internal  coat.  See  also 
Membrana  granulosa. 

O'VICELL.  From  ovum,  an  egg,  and  cella,  a cell.  See 
Ovisac. 

OVIDU'CAL.  From  ovum,  an  egg,  and  ducere,  to  lead. 
Pertaining  to  an  oviduct. 

OV'IDUCT.  Lat.,  oviductus  (from  ovum,  an  egg,  and  du- 
cere, to  lead).  Fr.,  oviducte,  trompe  de  Falloppe  (ou  ute- 
rine). Ger.,  Eileiter,  Falloppi'sche  Rohr e.  Syn.  : Fallop- 
pian  tube.  A muscular  tube,  usually  about  4 in.  long, 
passing  from  a cornu  of  the  uterus  in  a lateral  direction 
and  describing  a curve  with  its  concavity  backward, 
inward,  and  downward,  and  opening  into  the  perito- 
neal cavity.  It  is  muscular  and  lined  with  mucous 
membrane  showing  longitudinal  folds  and  covered  with 
ciliated  epithelium.  It  serves  to  convey  the  ovum  into 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus. — Fimbriated  extremity  of  the 

0.  Lat.,  infundibulum  tubse,  morstis  diaboli.  Fr.,  pavil- 
ion de  la  trompe.  The  abdominal  extremity  of  the  o., 
which  divides  into  a number  of  radiating  processes 
(fimbrise)  in  the  middle  of  which  is  the  abdominal 
opening  of  the  o.  One  of  these  processes  is  longer  than 
the  others  and  is  attached  to  the  upper  end  of  the  ovary. 

OVIF'EROTJS.  Fr.,  ovifere.  See  Ovigerous. 

O'VIGERM.  From  ovum,  an  egg,  and  germen,  a germ. 

1.  See  Primitive  ovum.  2.  The  rudiment  of  a primitive 
ovum ; a germ  epithelium  cell  in  process  of  develop- 
ment into  a primitive  ovum  in  the  embryo. 

OVI'GEROTJS.  Lat.,  ovigerus  (from  ovum,  an  egg,  and 
gerere,  to  bear).  Fr.,  ovigere.  Ger.,  eiertragend,  eier- 
hervorbringend.  Egg-producing  (said  of  that  portion  of 
the  ovary  which  is  the  seat  of  the  production  of  ovarian 
ova). 

OVINA'TION.  From  ovis,  a sheep.  The  transmission 
of  sheep  pox  by  inoculation. 

OVIP'AROUS.  From  ovum,  an  egg,  and  parere,  to  bring 
forth.  Ger.,  eierlegend.  Producing  eggs  which  are  de- 
veloped after  their  extrusion  from  the  body.  Cf.  Vi- 
viparous. 

OVIPRO'TOGEN.  A dietetic  preparation  said  to  be  a 
methylene  compound  of  albumin. 

OV'ISAC.  Lat.,  ovisaccus  (from  ovum,  an  egg,  and  saccus, 
a bag).  1.  See  Graafian  vesicle.  2.  The  external  sac 
in  which  certain  of  the  invertebrates  carry  their  eggs 
after  their  extrusion  from  the  body. 

O'VISM.  From  ovum,  an  egg.  Fr.,  ovisme.  Tbe  doc- 
trine that  the  ovum  contains,  in  an  undeveloped  state, 
all  the  organs  of  the  future  individual. 


1516 


Ovogenous 

Oxide 


OVO'GENOUS.  From  ovum,  an  egg,  and  y^wav,  to  en- 
gender. Pertaining  to  the  development  or  production 
of  ova. 

O'VOID.  Lat.,  ovoideus  (from  ovum,  an  egg,  and  elSos, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  ovo'ide.  Egg-shaped  (said  of  solids 
having  an  oval  or  ovate  longitudinal  section) ; as  a n., 
an  o.  body. — Foetal  o.  Syn.  : foetal  ellipse,  elliptical 
ball.  The  o.  mass  into  which  the  foetus  is  molded  by 
uterine  contraction. 

OVOLEM'MA,  n.  -lem'matos  {-is).  The  light-colored 
membrane  inclosing  the  vitellus  of  the  human  ovum. 
OVOVIVIP'AROUS.  Apparently  a contracted  form  for 
oviparoviviparotis  (from  ovum,  an  egg,  vivus,  alive,  and 
par  ere,  to  bring  forth).  Producing  live  young  from  eggs 
hatched  within  the  body. 

OV'ULAR,  OV'TJLARY.  Lat.,  ovularis  (from  ovum,  an 
egg).  Fr.,  ovulaire.  Pertaining  to  an  ovule  or  to  an 
ovum. 

OV'ULATE.  Lat.,  ovulatus  (from  ovum,  an  egg,  and  latum 
[supine of /erre,  to  bear]).  Yv.,  ovule.  Qer.,eiig.  Ovu- 
liferous,  containing  ovules. 

OVULA'TION.  From  ovulum,  an  ovule.  Fr.,  o.,  ponte. 
Ger.,  0.  The  process  of  the  maturation  and  rupture  of 
an  ovisac  and  the  discharge  of  an  ovule. 

OV'ULE.  Lat.,  ovulum  (dim.  of  ovum,  an  egg).  Fr.,  ceuf 
primitif.  Ger.,  Eikeim.  1.  See  Ovarian  OVUM.  2.  Of 
von  Baer,  see  Graafian  vesicle. — O’s  of  Naboth.  See 
Nabothian  follicles. 

OVULIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  ovidiferus  (from  ovulum,  a little 
egg,  and/erre,  to  bear).  See  Ovulate. 

OV'ULIST.  A believer  in  the  theory  that  the  ovum  was 
the  true  animal  germ  and  incased  all  future  genera- 
tions, and  that  the  spermatozooids  acted  simply  as  an 
excitant. 

OV'ULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  ovum,  an  egg.  See  Ovule  and 
Ovum. — 0.  Baerii,  0.  graafianum,  0.  Graafii.  See 
Graafian  vesicle. — Ovula  Nabothi.  See  Nabothian 
FOLLICLES. — 0.  stenonianum.  See  Graafian  vesicle. 
O'VUM,  n.  Gr.,  w6v.  Fr.,  oeuf.  Ger.,  Ei,  Keim.  1.  The 
large  nucleated  cell  formed  in  the  generative  organs 
which  is  capable  of  development  into  an  organism  simi- 
lar to  the  parent.  In  its  young  stage  it  is  a typical  cell, 
consisting  of  a mass  of  naked  protoplasm  containing  a 
nucleus  and  a nucleolus.  At  a more  advanced  stage  of 

development  (a)  an 
inclosing  membrane 
or  membranes  (the 
vitelline  membrane, 
the  zona  pellucida, 
and  in  some  cases  a 
shell),  ib)  the  vitel- 
lus, (c)  the  nucleus 
^ (germinal  vesicle), 
and  {d)  the  nucle- 
olus (germinal  spot). 
The  human  o.  is 
about  I mm.  in  di- 
ameter, and,  as  with 
the  ova  of  higher 
animals  generally,  is 
produced  only  by 
the  female  and  must 
be  fertilized  by 
union  with  a sper- 
matozooid  before  it 
is  capable  of  develop- 
ing into  an  organism 
like  its  parent.  2. 
See  Embryo.— Albor 
ovi.  Albumen  ovi,  Albumor  ovi.  White  of  egg.— 
Blighted  0.  Fr.,  oeuf  ahortif  dkjenere.  A fecundated  o. 
of  which  the  vitality  has  been  destroyed  l)y  haernorrliage 
into  the  chorion  or  the  cavity  of  the  amnion  ; it  is  usu- 
ally aborted,  but  may  develop  into  a fleshy  mole. — Apo- 


plectic 0.  An  o.  showing  extravasation  of  blood  be- 
tween the  decidua  vera  and  the  decidua  reflexa,  or 
between  the  decidua  vera  and  the  uterine  wall.  It 
generally  results  in  death  of  the  o.  and  abortion. — 
Compound  o.  Ger.,  zusammengesetztes  Ei  [Kolliker]. 
An  o.  which  does  not  correspond  to  a simple  cell  in 
structure,  but  has  an  additional  element  termed  the 
secondary  vitellus. — Female  ova.  Embryonic  cells  in 
the  female  which  ultimately  develop  into  ova.  Cf. 
Male  ova  and  Germinal  cell. — Liquor  ovi  albus.  See 
Albumen. — Male  ova.  Fr.,  ovides  males.  Embry- 
onic cells  found  in  the  blind  diverticula  of  the  semi- 
niferous tubules,  supposed  to  be  the  rudiments  of 
spermatozooids.  See  also  Germinal  cell. — Mesoblastic 
0.  An  o.  in  which  a comparatively  large  amount  of 
food  yolk  is  present,  so  that  only  a portion  of  the  o.  is 
concerned  in  the  direct  formation  of  the  embryo. — Ova- 
rian 0.  Fr.,  oeuf  ovarien  (ou  ovariqiie,  ou  primitif),  ovule 
ovarien.  Ger.,  Ovarialei.  The  primitive  o. ; the  o. 
while  yet  it  remains  within  the  Graafian  vesicle.  It 
consists  essentially  of  the  vitellus  and  the  vitelline 
membrane. — Ovi  albumen,  Ovi  albumentum,  Ovi  al- 
bus liquor,  Ovi  candidum.  White  of  egg. — Ovi  vitel- 
lus. See  Vitellus.— Ova  gallinacea,  0.  gallinaceum 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  oeuf  de  poide  [Fr.  Cod.].  Hens’  eggs. 
— 0.  gemelliferum.  A twin  o. ; an  o.  containing  two 
embryos. — 0.  graafianum.  See  Graafian  vesicle. — 0. 
hystericum.  See  Clavus  hystericus. — Ova  zephyria. 
Eggs  not  fecundated  by  the  cock’s  tread. — Pellicula 
ovi.  Ger.,  Eihdutchen.  The  membrane  lining  the  in- 
ternal surface  of  the  shell  of  hens’  eggs  ; formerly  used 
in  calculus  and  recently  as  graft  material.— Permanent 
0.  A primitive  o.  developed  into  an  o.  capable  of  giv- 
ing rise  to  an  embryo. — Primitive  o..  Primordial  o. 
Fr.,  ovide  primordial.  Ger.,  Primordialei,  Urei.  1.  Of 
Waldeyer  (1870),  one  of  the  large  clear  cells  in  the 
germinal  epithelium  which  usually  collect  into  groups 
and  sink  into  the  ovarian  stroma,  where  some  become 
transformed  into  ova,  others  into  pabulum  for  the  ova, 
and  still  others  into  follicular  epithelium.  2.  Of  Sem- 
per, one  of  the  primitive  sexual  cells ; so  called  because 
they  give  rise  to  the  generative  elements  in  either  sex. 
3.  See  Ovarian  o.— Putamen  ovi.  Eggshell. — Simple 
0.  Ger.,  einfache  Ei.  An  o.  answering  in  its  structure 
to  a simple  cell  containing  both  the  formative  and  the 
nutritive  elements  of  the  vitellus.  See  also  Formative 
VITELLUS  and  Nidritive  vitellus. — Testa  ovi  (seu 
ovorum).  Eggshell —Testae  ovorum  praeparatae.  Ger., 
bereitete  Eierschalen.  Eggshells,  especially  shells  of 
hens’  eggs,  powdered  and  freed  from  impurities  by  agi- 
tation with  water. 

OXACET'IC  ACID.  See  Glycollic  acid. 

OXAL.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  o^aAi's,  sorrel,  and  alfia,  blood. 
A condition  due  to  an  accumulation  of  oxalates  in  the 
blood. 

OXALAL'DEHYD(E).  Ger.,  Oxalaldehyd.  The  alde- 
hyde of  oxalic  acid  ; glyoxal. 

OXAL'AMID(E),  OXAL'AMMON.  See  Oxamide. 

OXALAMYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxalamylique.  An 
oily  liquid,  C7H12O4,  obtained  by  heating  amylic  alco- 
hol mixed  with  an  excess  of  oxalic  acid. 

OX'ALAN.  Fr.,  oxalane.  Ger.,  0.  Oxaluramide. 

OXALAN'TIN.  Fr.,  oxalantine.  Ger.,  0.  A body,  Ce 
H4N4O5  -j-  H2O,  obtained  from  alloxanic  acid. 

OX' ALAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Oxalate. 

OX'ALATE.  Lat.,  oxalas.  A salt  of  oxalic  acid. 

OXALETHER'IC  ACID.  Acid  ethyl  oxalate. 

OXALETH'YLIN.  Also  written  Oxalethyline.  Fi\,  ox- 
alethyline.  Ger.,  Oxaldthylin.  A basic  derivative  of 
diethyloxamide,  (C2Hs)2C2N2.  It  is  poisonous,  and  acts 
as  a powerful  stimulant  of  the  qervous  apparatus  of  the 
heart,  and  also  increases  reflex  excitability. 

OXALHY'DRIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxalhydrique.  An 
old  term  for  saccharic  acid. 


1517 


Ovogenous 

Oxide 


OX"ALHYDROXAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxalhydrox- 
amique.  A dibasic  acid,  C2H4N2O4. 

OXAL'IC.  Lat.,  oxalicus  (from  o^aAt?,  sorrel).  Fr.,  ox- 
alique.  Ger.,  oxalisch.  Derived  from  or  coutained  in 
a plant  of  the  genus  Oxalis. — 0.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  ox- 
alicum.  Fr.,  acide  oxalique.  Ger.,  Oxals'dure.  A di- 
basic acid,  CO(OH)  — CO(OH).  It  is  found  under  the 
form  of  oxalates  in  the  species  of  Oxalis  and  Eumex 
and  in  Salsola  salicornia,  in  the  cells  of  plants,  and  in 
the  urine.  It  is  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  sugar  or 
of  cellulose  (sawdust,  etc.).  It  is  caustic,  and  acts  as  a 
corrosive  poison  when  swallowed.  It  has  the  strongest 
acid  taste  of  any  of  the  organic  acids.  It  has  been 
used,  well  diluted,  in  asthma,  amenorrhoea,  etc. — 
Volumetric  solution  of  0.  acid  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
A solution  made  by  dissolving  630  grains  of  purified 
o.  acid  crystals  in  about  6,666  grain  measures  of 
water,  and  diluting  with  water  to  10,000  grain  meas- 
ures. 

OX'ALIS,  /.  -aVidis.  Gr.,  6$a\C<s,  sorrel.  Fr.,  oxalide. 
Ger.,  Sauerklee.  Wood  sorrel ; a genus  of  geraniaceous 
plants. — 0.  acetosella.  Fr.,  oxalide  acide.  Ger.,  ge- 
meiner  SatierMee.  Common  wood  sorrel ; a small  herb 
growing  in  northern  Asia,  Europe,  and  North  America. 
It  has  a pleasant  acid  taste,  and  contains  potassium 
binoxalate.  The  herb  and  the  expressed  juice  were 
formerly  used  as  refrigerants.  An  infusion  or  a whey 
prepared  by  boiling  the  herb  in  milk  forms  an  agree- 
able beverage  in  febrile  and  inflammatory  diseases.  The 
plant,  fresh  and  uncooked,  is  recommended  in  scurvy. 
The  expressed  inspissated  juice,  formed  into  a paste, 
has  been  used  as  a caustic  in  epithelioma.  The  plant 
sometimes  proves  poisonous. — 0.  anthelmint(h)ica. 
The  tscholcJco  or  liabhi-tschogo  of  Abyssinia,  where  it  is 
employed  as  a tseniafuge. — 0.  caprina,  0.  cernua.  Fr., 
oxalide  penchee.  Goat’s  foot ; a bulbous  species  found 
in  southern  Africa,  where  it  is  used  as  a source  of  salt  of 
sorrel. — 0.  compressa.  Yr.,  oxalidecomprim.ee.  A Cape 
of  Good  Hope  species,  containing  a larger  proportion  of 
potassium  binoxalate  than  0.  acetosella. — 0.  conorrhiza. 
A species  used  in  Paraguay  and  Chile  in  ardent  and 
bilious  fevers. — 0.  cordata.  Fr.,  oxalide  eu  cceur.  A 
small  undershrub  of  Brazil,  where  it  is  used  as  a refrig- 
erant in  malignant  fevers. — 0.  corniculata.  Fr.,  ox- 
alide corniculee.  Ger.,  gehornter  Sauerklee.  Hind.,  am- 
rool.  The  procumbent  yellow-flowered  wood  sorrel. 
It  has  about  the  same  properties  as  0.  acetosella,  and  in 
the  East  Indies  the  leaves,  stalks,  and  flowers  are  used 
as  refrigerants,  especially  in  dysentery,  and  the  juice, 
which  contains  salts  of  oxalic  acid,  is  applied  exter- 
nally to  remove  warts.— 0.  crassicaulis,  0.  crenata. 
Ger.,  gekerbtblumiger  Sauerklee.  Fr.,  oxalide  crenelee. 
One  of  the  species  known  as  oca,  indigenous  to  Mexico, 
Colombia,  and  Peru.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  said  to 
be  used  in  hsemorrhages,  catarrh,  and  gonorrhoea. — 0. 
dodecandra.  Fr.,  oxalide  d douse  etamines.  A native 
of  Peru,  where  the  leaves  are  used  in  malignant  fevers. 
— 0.  frutescens.  Fr.,  oxalide  arbrisseau  (ou  en  arbre). 
An  undershrub  of  the  Antilles,  where  it  is  used  in  ar- 
dent and  bilious  fevers. — 0.  fulva.  Fr.,  oxalide  fauve. 
A Brazilian  species  with  extremely  acid  leaves,  which 
are  used  in  malignant  fevers. — 0.  repens.  Fr.,  oxalide 
rampante.  A species  found  in  Ceylon,  Madagascar, 
southern  Africa,  and  Brazil.  It  is  used  as  a refriger- 
ant.— 0.  stricta.  Ger.,  steifer  Sauerklee.  Upright  yel- 
low-flowered wood  sorrel ; a species  growing  in  Eu- 
rope and  America,  employed  like  0.  acetosella. — 0.  tube- 
rosa.  Fr.,  oxalide  tubereuse.  Tuberous-rooted  wood 
sorrel ; one  of  the  species  called  oca  in  South  America. 
It  is  found  in  Bolivia  and  Chile.  The  leaves  yield  salt 
of  sorrel. — 0.  violacea.  Fr.,  oxalide  violette.  Violet 
wood  sorrel.  It  has  the  same  properties  as  0.  aceto- 
sella. 

OXAL'ITJM,  n.  Potassium  binoxalate. 


OXALMETH'YLIN.  Ger.,  0.  A basic  derivative  of 
dimethyl  oxamide,  (CHs)2C2N2.  It  acts  on  the  lower 
animals  to  increase  reflex  excitability. 
0X"AL0ANTIM'0NATE.  A compound  of  a base  with 
both  oxalic  acid  and  antimonic  acid. 

OXALONI'TRIL.  Fr.,  oxalonitrile.  Free  cyanogen, 
C2N2. 

OXALOP'TYSIS,  f.  From  o^aAts,  sorrel,  and  TTTVeiV,  to 
spit.  Ger.,  Oxaloptyse.  The  excretion  of  oxalic  acid 
in  the  saliva. 

OXALOVI'NIC  ACID.  Acid  ethyl  oxalate. 
OXALPRO'PYLIN.  A basic  derivative  of  dipropyl 
oxamide,  (C3H7)2.C2N2.  It  increases  reflex  irritability 
in  the  lower  animals. 

OXALTJ'RAMID(E).  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Oxaluramid.  The 
compound  C3H5N3O3. 

OXALURAN'ILID(E).  Fr.,  0.  The  compound  C9H9 
N3O3. 

OXALU'RIA,  /.  From  h^akL<;,  sorrel,  and  ovpoy,  urine. 
Fr.,  oxalurie.  Ger.,  Oxalurie.  A condition  character- 
ized by  an  excessive  excretion  of  calcium  oxalate  in 
the  urine  ; the  so  called  uric  acid  diathesis,  character- 
ized by  dyspepsia  and  various  nervous  derangements. 
OXALU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxalurique.  Ger.,  Oxa- 
lurs'dure.  A monobasic  acid,  NH2 : CO  : NH.CO.CO.OH. 
OX'ALYL.  The  radicle  of  oxalic  acid. 

OX'AMATE.  A salt  of  oxamic  acid. 

OXAMEL'ANIL(E).  The  compound  C15H11N3O2. 
OXAMETH'ANE.  Ger.,  Oxamdthan.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, C0(NH2)C02(C2H5). 

OXAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxamique.  Ger.,  Oxamin- 
sdure.  A fine  crystalline  powder,  CO(NH2)CO.OH. 
OX'AMID(E).  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Oxamid.  A diamide  of 
oxalic  acid,  CO(NH2)  — CO(NH2). 

OXANIL ' AMID(E).  Syn.  : monophenyloxamide.  The 
compound  NH(C6H5)C202.NH2. 

OXANIL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxanilique.  Ger.,  Oxa- 
nilsdure.  The  compound  NH(C6Hs)C202.0H. 
OXAN'ILID(E).  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Oxanilid.  Syn. : diphen- 
yloxamide.  The  compound  C202(NH.C6H5)2. 
dXAN'THRACENE.  Fr.,  oxanthracene.  A compound, 
C14H8O2,  obtained  by  treating  anthracene  with  hot 
nitric  acid. 

OXATOLU'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxatoluique  (ou  oxatoly- 
lique).  A decomposition  product,  CieHieOs,  of  vulpic 
acid. 

OX'ATYL.  A radicle,  CO.OH. 

OXAZ'OTATE.  Fr.,  0.  An  old  name  for  a nitrate. 
OXAZOT'IC.  Lat.,  oxasoticus.  Fr.,  oxazotique.  An  old 
term  for  nitric. 

OXAZ'OTITE.  Fr.,  0.  An  old  name  for  a nitrite. 
0XEL.E'UM,  n.  Gr.,  b^ekaiov  (from  5^os,  vinegar,  and 
ekaiov,  oil).  A mixture  of  oil  and  vinegar. 
OXERON'OSUS,  /.  From  ofrjpo?,  of  vinegar,  and  v6cro?, 
disease.  Fr.,  oxeronosos.  Ger.,  sduerliche  Krankheit. 
Of  Steinheim,  a disease  caused  by  an  accumulation  of 
acid  in  the  system  or  in  which  there  is  an  excessive 
formation  of  acid. 

OXETH'YL.  Fr.,  oxethyle.  Ger.,  Oxdthyl.  The  equiv- 
alent radicle,  C2H5O  — , entering  into  the  composition 
of  the  compound  ethyl  ethers. 

OXHY'DRYL.  See  Hydroxyl. 

OXIBA'SIC.  Lat.,  oxibasicus.  Fr.,  oxibasique.  Of  salts, 
having  an  oxide  as  a base. 

OX'IDATED.  See  Oxidized. 

OXIDA'TION.  Fr.,  0.,  oxydation.  Ger.,  Oxydi(e)rung. 
1.  The  act  of  combining  with  oxygen.  2.  The  process 
by  which  this  combination  is  effected. 

OX'ID(E).  Lat.,  oxidum.  Fr.,  oxyde.  Ger.,  Oxyd.  A 
compound  of  a metal,  or  of  a compound  radicle,  with 
oxygen  ; in  the  latter  case  called  an  ether.  According 
as  one  or  more  atoms  of  oxygen  enter  into  the  com- 
pound, the  latter  is  designated  as  a monoxide  (or  pro- 
toxide), a dioxide  {deutoxide,  or  binoxide),  a trioxide,  a 


1518 


Oxidized 
Oxynucleus 

tetroxide,  a pentoxide,  etc. — Acid-forming  o.,  Acid  o. 
An  o.  which,  combined  with  water,  produces  an  acid; 
an  anhydride. — Basic  o.  An  o.  containing  a relatively 
small  amount  of  oxygen  and  possessed  of  basic  prop- 
erties. The  basic  o’s  combine  with  water  to  form 
hydroxides  which  are  often  strongly  alkaline.  They 
usually  contain  less  oxygen  than  the  acid  o’s. — Hy- 
drated 0.  See  Hydroxide. — Indifferent  o..  Neutral 
0.  An  o.  composed  of  two  other  o’s,  which  does  not 
combine  with  water  to  form  either  an  acid  or  a base. — 
Primary  o.  See  Hydrate. — Saline  o.  See  Neutral  o. 
OXHDIZED.  Lat.,  oxydatus.  Fr.,  oxyde.  Ger.,  oxi- 
di{e)rt.  Combined  with  or  containing  oxygen. 
OXID'ULATED.  See  Oxy'dulated. 

OX'IDUM,  n.  See  Oxide. 

OX'IMID(E).  An  imide  consisting  of  ammonia  in  which 
oxygen  replaces  2 atoms  of  hydrogen,  H — N : O. 
OX'IN.  A saccharated  extract  of  beef. 

OXIN'DOL.  Orthoamidophenylacetic  anhydride. 
OX'ISALT.  Fr.,  oxisel.  See  Basic  salt. 

OXO'DES,  OXOI'DES.  From  5^o?,  vinegar,  and  el5o?, 
resemblance.  Fr.,  oxo'ide.  Ger.,  essigdhnlich.  Resem- 
bling vinegar. 

OX'OL,  n.  A generic  term  for  menthoxol,  camphoxol, 
and  naphthoxol. 

OX'ONATE.  A salt  of  oxonic  acid. 

OXON'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Oxonsdure.  A dibasic  crystalline 
acid,  C4H5N3O4,  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  uric  acid. 
OX'OS,  m.  Gr.,  6fo?.  Vinegar. 

OXU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxurique.  Alloxanic  acid, 
especially  one  of  its  impure  varieties. 
OXYACAN'THIN(E).  Fr.,  0.,  vinHine.  Ger.,  Oxyacan- 
thin,  Berbin.  1.  An  alkaloid,  probably  C32H46N2O11, 
found  in  barberry  bark  and  root.  2.  See  Crat.s:gin. 
OXYA'CETAL.  The  compound  C2H3.0H.(0C2H5)2. 
OXYACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxyacetique.  Ger.,  Oxy- 
essigsdure.  Glycol  lie  acid. 

OX'YACID.  See  under  Acid. 

OXYACTJ'SIS,  /.  -u'seos  {-is).  From  6|u9,  sharp,  and 
a/coucrt9,  a hearing.  See  Hyperacusis. 

OXYADIP'IC  ACID.  Hydroxyadipic  acid.  For  various 
other  acids,  etc.,  designated  by  terms  in  Oxy-,  see  the 
corresponding  terms  in  Hydroxy-. 

OXY.ffiSTHE'SIA,  f.  From  ofu?,  sharp,  and  al(r9ricn<:, 
sensation.  See  AcROiESTHESiA. 

OXYAL'DEHYD(E).  Ger.,  Oxyaldehyd.  An  oxide  of 
acetic  aldehyde,  CH2(0H).CH0. 

OXYAMMO'NIA.  See  Hydroxylamine. 
OXYAMYGDAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxyamygdalique. 
A substance,  C8Hs04,  found  in  urine  as  a result  of  acute 
atrophy  of  the  liver. 

OXYANTHRA'QUINON(E).  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Oxyanthra- 
chinon.  A hydroxyl  compound  of  anthraquinone,  hav- 
ing in  general  the  formula  CuHs  — n(0H)n02.  See  also 
Hydroxyanthraquinone. 

OXY'APHE,  OXYA'PHIA,  f.  -y'aphes,  -a'phise.  From 
o^u9,  keen,  and  a</>rj,  a touching.  See  Hyperaphia. 
OXYARTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  o^u?,  sharp,  and 
dpT-qpia,  an  artery.  Fr.,  oxyarterite.  Acute  arteritis. 
Many  similar  words  with  the  prefix  oxy-  are  used  to 
indicate  an  acute  type  of  the  disease  specified. 
OXYB'APHXJS,  /.  From  b^v^a(j)ov,  a shallow  earthen 
vessel.  Fr.,  oxybaphe.  Umbrella  wort;  a genus  of 
herbs.  Tbe  roots  are  said  to  be  purgative. 

OX'YBASE.  A basic  oxide. 

OXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxybenzoique.  Ger., 
Oxybenzoesdure.  Hydroxybenzoic  acid.  Ortho-o’  a.  is 
salicylic  acid. 

OXYBLEP'SIA,  /.  From  keen,  and  /3Ae>/(ts,  sight. 
See  Oxyopia. 

OXYBO'LIA,  /.  From  o^u?,  rapid,  and  a throw. 

Fr.,  oxybolie.  Tbe  premature  emission  of  semen. 
OXYBRO'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxybromiqne.  Ger., 
OxybroMsdure.  Of  Kamnierer,  bypobromous  acid. 


OXYBRO'MID(E) . Fr.,  oxybromure.  Ger.,  Oxybromiir, 
A compound  containing  both  oxygen  and  bromine 
united  to  another  element  or  radicle. 
OX"YBROMOCHLO'RID(E).  A compound  of  oxygen, 
bromine,  and  chlorine  with  the  same  radicle. 
OXYBXJTYL'IC.  Butylic  with  an  additional  atom  of 
oxygen. 

OXYBUTYRAL'DEHYD(E).  See  Aldol. 
OXYBUTYR'IC  ACID.  See  Hydroxybutyric  acid. 

CHOH 

OXYCAM'PHOR.  The  compound  C8Hi4<^  1 ; used 

in  dyspnoea.  CO 

OXYCAMPHORON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxy-camphoro- 
nique.  Ger.,  Oxycamphoronsdure.  A tribasic  acid,  C» 
H12O6. 

OXYCAN'NABIN.  Fr.,  oxycannabine.  A compound, 
C20H20N2O7,  obtained  from  cannabin. 

OXYCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  sharp,  and  Ke4>a\^,  the 
head.  Fr. , oxy-cephalie.  Ger.,  Oxykephalie.  The  state 
of  having  the  head  long,  with  a high  vertical  index 
and  a narrow  transverse  diameter. 

OXYCHLO'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxy-chlorique.  Ger., 
Oxychlorsdure.  1.  Of  Kammerer,  hypochlorous  acid. 
2.  Perchloric  acid. 

OXYCHLO'RID(E).  Fr.,  oxychlorure.  Ger.,  Oxychlo- 
riir.  A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle  with  both 
oxygen  and  chlorine. 

OXYCIN'CHONIN(Ej.  Fr.,  0.  Ger.,  Oxycinchonin.  A 
substance,  C20H24N2O2,  isomeric  with  quinine. 
OXYCINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  See  Acrocinesis. 
OXYCOC'COS,  OXYCOC'CUS,  m.  From  sharp,  and 
k6kko<;,  a grain.  Ger.,  Moosbeere.  1.  Vaccinium  0.  2.  A 
genus  of  ericaceous  plants  separated  from  Vaccinium, 
sometimes  made  a section  of  that  genus. 
OXYCOMEN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Oxykomensdure.  A crys- 
talline acid,  C5H02(0H)2C0.0H. 

OXYCOPAI'VIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxycopahivique  (ou 
oxycopahuvique).  Ger.,  Oxycopaivasdure.  A substance, 
C20H28O3,  found  in  the  deposit  of  Parfi  copaiba  balsam. 
OXYCO'TOIN.  Cotoin  in  which  hydroxyl  replaces  hy- 
drogen. 

OXYCRO'CEUS.  From  6^09,  vinegar,  and  /cpo»co9,  saffron. 
Containing  vinegar  and  saffron. 

OXYCROCON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxycroconique.  Ger., 
Oxykrokonsdure.  A tribasic  acid,  CsHsOg. 

OXYCU'MIC  ACID.  Gex.,  Oxycuminsdure.  A monobasic 
acid,  C6H4C3H6(0H).C0.0H,  isomeric  with  phloretic 
acid. 

OXYCY'MENE.  See  Carvacrol. 

OXYDA'TUS.  Oxidized  ; with  the  name  of  a base,  that 
one  of  two  oxides  which  contains  the  more  oxygen  ; 
with  the  name  of  a base  coupled  with  an  adjective  de- 
noting an  acid,  that  salt  of  the  acid  which  contains  the 
more  oxygen  (and  hence  relatively  less  of  the  basic 
element), 

OXYDER'CES.  Gr.,  6^v6ep(cyj9  (from  6^u9,  keen,  and  Sep- 
K€<r9aL,  to  see  clearly).  1.  Keen  sighted.  2.  Promoting 
keenness  of  vision  ; as  a n.  in  the  n.  pi.,  oxydercea, 
remedies  for  strengthening  the  sight. 

OXYDER'CIA, /.  Fr.,  oxydercie.  Keenness  of  sight. 
OX"YDIMETHYLQUIN'IZIN(E).  See  Antipyrine. 
OXYDIMOR'PHIN(E).  Fr.,  0.  A base,  C34H36N2O6. 
OXYDIPHEN'YL.  Diphenol. 

OX"YDIPHENYLDISULPHON'IC  ACID.  A dibasic 
acid,  Ci2H7(S020H)20H. 

OX"YDIPHENYLSULPHON'IC  ACID.  A monobasic 
acid,  Ci2H8(S020H)0H. 

OX'YDOID.  Lat.,  oxydoides  (from  oxydum,  an  oxide). 
Fr.,  oxydoide.  Ger.,  oxyddhniich.  Resembling  an  ox- 
ide ; as  a n.,  an  oxide  which  is  neither  basic  nor  acid. 
OX'YDOL,  n.  A preparation  .said  to  be  H2O2,  but  to 
differ  from  hydrogen  pei  oxide  by  being  “ non-irritat- 
ing, non-toxic,  non-escharotic,  and  non-bleaching.” 
OXYDOR'CICTJS.  Gr.,  b^vSopxiKo^.  See  Oxyderces. 


1519 


OX'YDUL.  See  Oxydulum. 

OXYD'ULATED.  Lat.,  oxydulatus.  Fr.,  oxydule.  Ger., 
oxydulirt.  Slightly  oxidized. 

OXYDULA'TTJS.  Oxydulated ; with  the  name  of  a 
base,  that  one  of  two  oxides  which  contains  the  less 
oxygen  ; with  the  name  of  a base  and  an  adjective  de- 
noting an  acid,  that  salt  of  the  acid  which  contains  the 
less  oxygen  (and  hence  relatively  more  of  the  base). 

OXYD'ULUM,  71.  Ger.,  Oxydul.  That  one  of  two  ox- 
ides of  an  element  or  basic  substance  which  contains 
relatively  the  less  oxygen. — 0.  cupricum.  See  Squama 
jERIS  (under  ^Es). 

OX'YDUM,  n.  See  Oxide. 

OXYECOTA,  /.  From  h$v^,  keen,  and  d/coTj,  the  sense  of 
hearing.  See  Hyperacusis. 

OXYE'THER.  See  under  Ether. 

OXYETHYLACETTC  ACID.  Ethylglycollic  acid. 

OXYETHYL ' AMIN(E).  A base  of  the  composition 


OX"YETHYLSULPHON'IC  ACID.  Isethionic  acid. 
OXYFLTJ'ORID(E).  A compound  of  oxygen  and  fluor- 
ine with  the  same  element  or  radicle. 
0X"YF0RM0BENZ0IL^IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C8H6(OH)2 
O2,  found  in  persons  suffering  from  acute  yellow 
atrophy  of  the  liver. 

OX'YGEN.  Lat.,  oxyge7imm  (from  acid,  and  ycvvau, 
to  engender).  Fr.,  oxygene.  Ger.,  Sauerstoff.  A non- 
metaliic  element  discovered  by  Priestley  in  1774,  and 
termed  by  him  dephlogisticated  air,  its  present  name 
being  given  to  it  by  Lavoisier  in  1778.  It  is  a colorless, 
tasteless,  and  odorless  gas,  of  a sp.  gr.  of  1T056  as  com- 
pared with  that  of  air,  and  soluble  in  water,  which 
takes  up  about  4 per  cent,  of  it  by  volume.  Atomic 
weight,  15’96;  symbol,  O.  Under  the  combined  in- 
fluence of  a very  low  temperature  1 — 130°  C.  ) and  great 
pressure  (475  atmospheres,  or  about  3i  tons  to  the 
square  inch)  o.  is  liquefied.  Under  certain  conditions 
it  is  converted  into  ozone.  It  is  used  therapeutically  as 
a gas,  or  by  drinking  water  saturated  with  it.  It  is  very 
useful  as  an  inhalation  in  bronchitis  and  pneumonia 
where  there  is  deficient  aeration  in  consequence  of  heart 
distention,  in  resuscitating  persons  asphyxiated  by  coal 
gas,  in  chloroform  or  ether  narcosis,  and  to  relieve 
dyspncea  in  phthisis  and  diabetic  coma.  The  saturated 
water  is  used  for  gastric  or  intestinal  indigestion, 
nausea,  and  gastric  or  neuralgic  headache. — Active  0. 
Ger.,  aktiver  Sauerstoff.  Nascent  o.  ; anallotropic  mod- 
ification of  o.  containing  only  one  atom  in  the  mole- 
cule. It  is  formed  by  the  action  of  a palladium  plate 
saturated  with  hydrogen  on  ordinary  o.,  and  by  the 
reduction  or  decomposition  of  ozone,  hydrogen  perox- 
ide, and  many  other  substances  containing  o.  It  can 
not  be  isolated. — Heavy  0.  ether.  A term  erroneously 
applied  to  acetic  aldehyde. — Light  0.  ether.  An  old 
term  for  acetic  aldehyde. — 0.  acid.  See  under  Acid. — 
Polarized  0.  Ozone. — Respiratory  0.  The  o.  loo.sely 
combined  with  haemoglobin,  which  is  available  for  res- 
piration. 

OX'YGENATED.  Fr.,  oxygene.  Ger.,  oxygeni{e)rt, 
sauerstoffig.  Charged  with  oxygen. 

OXYGENA'TION.  Fr.,  oxygenation.  Ger.,  Oxygeni(e)- 
rti7ig.  The  act  or  process  of  becoming  or  causing  to  be- 
come oxygenated.  See  Arterialization. 
OXYGEN'IC.  From  acid,  and  yevri^,  producing. 

Ger.,  oxygenisch.  Giving  rise  to  acids. 

OXYGEN'IUM,  n.  See  Oxygen. 

OX'YGENIZED.  See  Oxygenated. 

OXYGEU'SIA,  f.  From  keen,  and  yev<TL<;,  the  sense 
of  taste.  See  Hypergeusia. 

OXYGLUTAR'IC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid,  C3H5(OH) 
(C0.0H)2. 

OXYGTJA'NIN(E).  A substance' obtained  by  treating  a 
sodic  solution  of  guanine  with  potassium  permanganate. 


Oxidized 
Oxynucleus 

OXYGUM'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxygummique.  An 
acid,  C4H10O11,  probably  identical  with  oxalic  acid. 
OXYHAL'OID.  A compound  of  an  element  or  com- 
pound radicle  with  oxygen  and  a halogen. 
OXYHEPTYL'IC  ACID.  See  Hydroxycenanthoic  acid. 
OXYHIPPU'RIC  ACID.  An  acid,  C9H8(0HjN03,  ob- 
tained from  diazohippuric  acid  sulphate. 
OXYHY'DRATE.  A compound  containing  both  oxygen 
and  hydroxyl. 

OXYHY'DROGEN.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  a 
gaseous  combination  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen. 
OX"YHYDROPARACOUMAR'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Oxyhy- 
droparacumarsdure.  The  compound  C9HLC9H10O4.  It 
appears  to  be  one  of  the  products  of  the  metamorphosis 
of  tyrosine  in  the  animal  organism. 

0XYHYP0G.E'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxyhypogeique.  A 
white  substance,  CieHsoOa. 

OXYIGASTJ'RIN(E).  a substance  formed  by  the  action 
of  potassium  nitrite  on  igasurine,  having  a physiolog- 
ical action  analogous  to  that  of  strychnine. 
OXYI'ODID(E).  Fr.,  oxyiodure.  Ger.,  Oxyjodur.  A 
compound  containing  both  oxygen  and  iodine  united 
to  another  element  or  radicle. 

OXYLEP'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  oxylepidene.  Ger.,  Oxylepidin. 
An  oxidation  compound,  C28H40O2,  of  lepidine. 
OXYLEXJCO'TIN.  Fr.,  oxyle7icotine.  A substance,  C34 
H32O12,  found  in  paracoto  bark. 

OXYLINOLE'IC  ACID.  An  oxidation  product,  C16H26O5, 
of  linoleic  acid. 

OXYLIZAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxylizarique.  Ger., 
Oxylizarmsdure.  1.  Purpurin.  2.  According  to  Debus, 
a substance  contained  in  the  coloring  matter  of  madder. 
OX'YMEL,  n.  From  acid,  and  /aeAi,  honey.  Fr., 
0.,  acetomel,  oxymellite.  Ger.,  Sauerhonig.  Of  the  Br. 
Ph.,  a preparation  containing  40  oz.  av.  of  clarified 
honey  and  5 fl.  oz.  each  of  acetic  acid  and  distilled  water. 
OX'YMELLATED.  Ijat.,  oxymellicus.  Having  the  form 
of  an  oxymel  (said  of  drugs). 

OXYMELLI'TUM,  71.  See  Oxymel. 

OXYMETH'YL.  A univalent  radicle,  CH3.O',  being 
methyl  plus  an  atom  of  oxygen. 

OXYMETH'YLENE.  Paramethyl  aldehyde.  See  under 
Formic  aldehyde. 

OXYMETHYLQUIN'IZIN(E).  Fr.,  oxymethylqxiinizine. 
Ger.,  Oxymethylchmizin.  A derivative  formed  from 
quinizine  by  replacing  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  by  one 
atom  of  oxygen  and  one  atom  of  hydrogen  by  a mole- 
N -NH 

cule  of  methyl,  I (CH3)  = CioHioN20. — 

C20h1^C. 

Methylated  0.  Antipyrine. 

OXYMET'RUM,  n.  From  6^vs,  acid,  and  ^erpov,  a meas- 
ure. See  Acidimeter. 

OXYMOR'PHIN(E).  See  Oxydimorphine. 
OXYMTJ'RIATE,  n.  An  old  name  for  a chloride. 
OXYMURIATTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxi-muriatique.  An 
old  term  for  hydrochloric  acid,  also  for  chloric  acid  and 
for  chlorine. 

OXYNAPHTHO'IC  ACID.  Hydro’  a.  (q.  v.)  ; used  as  a 
disinfectant  and  antiseptic. 

OXYNAPH'THOL.  A substance,  CioH802,  known  in 
two  isomeric  forms : dioxynaphthalene  and  naphtho- 
hydroquinone  (q.7h).  There  is  besides  a dioxynaph- 
thol  or  trioxynaphthalene,  CioH5(OH)3. 
OXYNAPHTHYL'AMIN(E).  A base,  CioH6(NH2)OH. 
OXYNAR'COTIN(E).  Lat.,  oxy7iarcotia.  Fr.,  0.  An 
alkaloid,  C22H23NO8,  obtained  from  narceine. 
0X"YNITR0SULPH0N'IC  ANHYDRID(E).  A sub- 
stance having  the  structure  of  nitrosulphonic  anhy- 
dride with  the  addition  of  one  atom  of  oxygen  : SO2. 
ONO  — O — ONO2  — SO2. 

OXYN'TIC.  Secreting  acid. 

OXYNU'CLEUS,  m.  From  6|u?,  acid,  and  nucleus,  a 
nucleus.  A nucleus  containing  oxygen. 


Oxyoctoic  Acid 
Pachyperitonitis 


OXYOCTO'IC  ACID.  See  under  Hydeoxycaprylic 

ACID. 

OXYO'PIA,  /.  Gr.,  bivainia  (from  6iv<:,  sharp,  and 
vision),  Fr.,  oxyopie,  oxyosphrhie.  Ger.,  Oxyopie.  Ex- 
cessive acuteness  of  the  sense  of  sight. 
OXYOSPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  6^us,  sharp,  and  ba-4>pa<rti, 
the  sense  of  smell.  Fr.,  oxyosphresie.  Acuteness  of  the 
sense  of  smell. 

OXYPHENA'CETIN(E)  SALICYLATE.  A product  of 
the  action  of  chlorophenacetine  or  bromophenacetine 
on  sodium  salicylate  ; an  antipyretic. 

OXYPHEN'IC  ACID.  See  Pyrocatechin. 
OXYPHEN'YL.  A combination  of  phenyl  and  oxygen, 
CeHsO. 

OXYPHO'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  o^v<f><avCa  (from  6^us,  sharp,  and 
the  voice).  Fr.,  oxyphonie.  Shrillness  of  voice. 
OXYPHOS'PHID(E).  Fr.,  oxyphosphure.  A compound 
of  an  element  or  radicle  with  oxygen  and  phosphorus. 
OXYPIC'RATE.  A salt  of  oxypicric  acid. 

OXYPIC'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxypicriqiie.  Ger.,  Oxy- 
pikrinsdure.  Trinitroresorcin. 

OX"YPINITAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  oxypinitannique. 
Ger.,  Oxypinitannsdure.  A substance,  C14H12O7 + 2H2O, 
obtained  from  the  needles  of  Pinus  silvestris. 
OXYPO'DIA,  /.  From  sharp,  and  nov^,  the  foot. 
See  Talipes  equinus. 

OXYPRO'PYL  ALCOHOL.  Ger.,  Oxypropylalkohol.  The 
compound  C3K8O2. 

OXYPRO'TEIN.  A proteid  richer  in  oxygen  than  ordi- 
nary proteids. 

OXYPYRTDIN(E).  Ger.,  Oxypyridin.  An  hydroxyl 
substitution  compound,  C5H4(OH)N,  of  pyridine. 
OXYQUINASEP'TOL.  See  Diaphtherin. 
OXYQ,TJINTN(E).  Fr.  0.  Ger.,  Oxychinin.  A crystal- 
line alkaloid,  C20H24N2O3,  obtained  by  Schiitzenberger 
by  boiling  quinine  sulphate  with  potassium  nitrite. 
OXYQUINTZIN(E).  Fr.,  oxyquinisine.  Ger.,  Oxychi- 
nizin.  A derivative  of  quinizine  in  which  an  atom  of 
oxygen  replaces  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  : C9H8N2O. 
OXYQ,UIN'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  oxyquinoleine.  Ger.,  Oxychi- 
nolin.  An  hydroxyl  substitution  compound  of  quino- 
line, C9H6(0H)N. 

OXYREG'MIA,  /.  From  6^v?,  acid,  and  ipvyp.6^,  eructa- 
tion. Fr.,  oxyregmie.  An  acid  eructation. 

OXYR'IA, /.  From  acid.  Fr. , oxyrie.  Ger.,  Sauer - 
ling.  A genus  of  rumaceous  plants. — 0.  digyna,  0.  re- 
niformis.  Ger.,  nierenblditriger  Sduerling.  Mountain 
sorrel ; growing  in  Asia,  Europe,  and  North  America. 
It  has  properties  similar  to  those  of  Rumex  acetosella, 
and  is  used  as  an  antiscorbutic. 

OX'YS.  Oxy'os.  Sharp,  keen,  acid. 

OXYSAC'CHARUM,  n.  From  5^o?,  vinegar,  and  <xaKxa- 
pov,  sugar.  A mixture  of  sugar  and  vinegar. 
OX'YSALT.  Lat.,  oxysal  (from  6^us,  acid,  and  sal,  salt). 
Fr.,  oxysel.  1.  See  Basic  salt.  2.  A salt  of  an  oxyacid. 
OXYSEP'SIN(E).  An  oxidized  toxine  prepared  from 
the  tubercle  bacillus. 

OXYSEP'SIS,  /.  -sep'seos  {-is).  From  acid,  and 

<Trpi/L<;,  putrefaction.  Fr.,  oxysepsie.  1.  Putrefaction 
with  the  development  of  acidity.  2.  Putrefaction  that 
supervenes  quickly  after  death. 

OXYSI'TIA,/.  Gr.,  o^uo-tTi'a.  Fr.,  oxysitie.  A tendency 
to  acidity  of  the  stomach. 

OXYSPAR'TEINl  E).  An  oxidation  product,  C15H24N2O, 
of  sparteine. 

OX'YSPORE.  From  o^u?,  sharp,  and  anopd,  a spore.  A 
needle-shaped  spore. 

OXYSTEL'MA,  n.  -stel'matos  (-is).  Fr.,  oxystelme.  A 
genus  of  asclepidaceous  plants. — 0.  aegyptiacum,  0.  Al- 
pini.  A species  found  in  Egypt  and  southern  Africa. 
The  juice  is  purgative. — 0.  esculentum.  The  ourril 
palay  of  the  Malays ; indigenous  to  India  and  Java. 
The  decoction  is  used  as  a gargle  in  aphthai  and  sore 
throat. 


OXYSTRYCH'NINfE).  An  oxidation  product,  C21H28 
N2O7,  obtained  by  the  action  of  boiling  potassium  nitrite 
on  strychnine  sulphate. 

OXYSULFTJRA'TTJS.  Fr.,  oxysulfure.  Containing  oxy- 
gen and  sulphur ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  oxysul- 
phide  of  that  base. 

OXYSULPHA'CETYL.  The  compound  C4H6S2O. 

OXYSUL'PHATE.  A compound  of  a sulphate  and  an 
oxide  of  the  same  radicle  ; a basic  sulphate. 

OXYSUL'PHID(E).  Lat.,  oxysulphidum.  Fr.,  oxysul- 
fure. A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle  with  oxy- 
gen and  sulphur. 

OXYSXJLPHOCY'ANATE.  A compound  of  a sulphocy- 
anate  and  an  oxide. 

OXYSULPHOCY'ANID(E).  See  Oxysulphocyanate. 

OXYSUL'PHURET.  See  Oxysulphide. 

OXYSUL'PHTJRUM,  n.  See  Oxysulphide. 

OXYTAR'TARTJS,  m.  Fr.,  oxytartre.  Potassium  ace- 
tate. 


OX'YTES,  /. 

Fr.,  acidite. 


-te'tos  i-is). 
Acidity. 


Gr.,  ofvTijs  (from  6|vs,  sharp). 


OXYTO'CIC.  Lat. 
a bringing  forth), 
tion,  ecbolic. 
OXYT'ROPIS,  /. 
TTis,  a ship’s  keel. 


oxytocus  (from  6^us,  rapid,  and  toko?, 
Fr.,  ocytocique.  Hastening  parturi- 


2 


-tro'peos.  From  6^u?,  sharp,  and  rp6- 
Fr.,  oxytrope.  Oxytrope  ; a genus  of 
leguminous  plants,  closely  allied  to  Astragalus. — 0.  cam- 
pestris.  A species  said  to  produce  loco. — 0.  Lamberti. 
A Colorado  species,  said  to  cause  loco  disease. — 0.  mul- 
tiflora.  A reputed  loco  plant. 

OXYTUBER'CULIN.  Oxidized  tuberculin. 

OXYU'RIS,  f.  Fr.,  oxyure.  A genus  of  nematoid 
worms. — 0.  curvula.  Fr.,  oxyure  du  cheval.  A species 
found  in  the  caecum  and  colon  of  the 
horse  and  ass.— 0.  vermicularis. 

Fr.,  oxyure  vermiculaire.  Ger., 

Darmschabe,  Pfriemenschwanz,  Arsch- 
made,  Kinderwurm,  Mastdarmwurm, 

3Iadenwurm.  Bot,  thread  (or  maw) 
worm,  parasitic  in  the  intestine  of 
man ; a species  the  male  of  which  is 
about  i in.  and  the  female  nearly  i 
in.  long.  It  is  found  in  the  sigmoid 
flexure  of  the  colon  and  in  the 
rectum.  The  tail  of  the  female 
terminates  in  a three-pointed  end, 
but  that  of  the  male  is  obtuse. 

OXYVALERTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide 
oxyralerique.  An  acid,  C5H10O3C5H9 
(0H)02,  known  in  three  isomeric 
forms:  (1)  a-o.  a.,  or  hydroxyiso- 
valeric  acid;  (2)  /3-o.  a.  ; and  (3) 
ethmethoxalic  acid. 

0Z.£^NA,  f.  Gr.,  o^aiva  (from  b^eiv, 
to  smell).  Ger.,  stinlcendes  Nasen- 
geschwur.  A disease  of  the  nasal 
passages  causing  a disagreeable  odor ; 
especially  chronic  atrophic  nasal  ca- 
tarrh, or  an  ulcerative  nasal  catarrh 
associated  with  scrofula,  syphilis, 
etc.,  accompanied  with  an  offensive 
discharge. — Tracheal  0.  An  inflam- 
mation of  the  trachea  with  the  forma- 
tion of  crusts,  resulting  from  an  ex- 
tension of  o.  from  the  nasal  cavities. 

0Z.ENAC0C^CTJS,  m.  From  o^atva, 
ozsena,  and  kokko?,  a grain.  See  Mi- 
crococcus Loewenbergii. 

OZ'ALIN.  A disinfectant  said  to  contain  calcium,  mag- 
nesium, and  iron  sulphates,  caustic  soda,  and  magnesia. 

O'ZE,  /.  O'zes.  Gr.,  (from  b^etv,  to  smell).  See 
OZOSTOMI.A.. 

OZOCHRO'TOUS.  Gr.,  o^dxpt^ro?.  Lat.,  ozochrotus.  Fr., 
ozochrote.  Having  the  skin  smelling  offensively. 


OXYURIS  VERMICU- 
LARIS (female). 

1,  natural  size  ; 2,  mag- 
nified. 


1521 


OZOKE'RINE.  A commercial  proprietary  article  resem- 
bling vaseline, 

OZOKE'RITE.  From  oCetv,  to  smell,  and  (ojpd?,  beeswax. 
Fr.,  ozocerite.  A mixture  of  natural  paraffins  obtained 
from  Ubih  and  from  Galicia,  Austria ; said  to  act 
medicinally  like  tar  ; used  with  glycerin  or  linseed  oil 
in  skin  diseases. 

OZONA'TION.  Subjection  to  the  action  of  ozone. 

O'ZONE.  From  o^eu/,  to  smell.  Fr.,  o,  Ger.,  Ozon. 
An  allotropic  form  of  oxygen  produced  by  the  discharge 
of  an  electric  machine  in  air  or  in  oxygen  gas,  by  the 
evaporation  of  water,  by  the  electrolysis  of  water,  by 
passing  cold  air  into  a flame,  by  the  slow  oxidation  of 
phosphorus,  oil  of  turpentine  and  other  essential  oils, 
and  also  in  the  growth  of  green  foliage.  It  is  con- 
stantly present  in  the  atmosphere,  but  in  very  small 
amount.  It  is  a colorless  gas  of  peculiar  odor,  and, 
chemically,  consists  of  oxygen  so  condensed  that  3 
atoms  of  the  element  occupy  a molecule  instead  of  2, 
as  in  ordinary  oxygen  gas.  Its  symbol  is  therefore  Os, 
and  its  sp,  gr.  is  1'6584.  When  liquefied  by  cold,  it 
boils  at  — 106°  C.  When  condensed,  it  is  dark  blue  in 
color.  It  very  readily  parts  with  its  extra  atom  of  oxy- 
gen and  is  hence  one  of  the  most  energetic  oxidizing 
agents,  attacking  organic  substances,  such  as  caout- 
chouc, destroying  organic  tissues,  and  decolorizing 
blood . It  has  accordingly  been  used  as  a bleaching  and 
disinfecting  material.  O.  is  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
readily  soluble  in  an  aqueous  solution  of  oxalic  acid. — 
0.  carrier.  Fr.,  porteur  d’o.  Ger.,  Ozontrdger.  The 
red  blood  corpuscle ; so  called  because  of  its  marked 
affinity  for  oxygen. 

OZONIZA'TION.  Fr.,  o.  Ger.,  Ozonisi(e)rung.  The 
process  of  ozonizing  ; the  process  either  of  impregnat- 

• ing  with  ozone  or  of  converting  oxygen  into  ozone. 

O'ZONIZED.  Containing  or  impregnated  with  ozone. 

OZON'OFORM.  A compound  of  ozone  and  a pine  dis- 
tillate ; used  as  a disinfectant. 

OZONOM'ETER.  From  o^eLv,  to  smell,  and  ju-erpor,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  ozonomHre.  Ger.,  0.  An  apparatus  for 
ascertaining  the  presence  of  ozone  and  measuring  its 
quantity.  It  consists  usually  of  papers  treated  with  a 
solution  of  potassium  iodide  and  starch.  On  exposure 
to  an  atmosphere  containing  ozone,  the  potassium  io- 
dide is  decomposed,  and  the  liberated  iodine  colors  the 
starch  blue. 

OZOSTO'MIA.  From  o^rj,  a bad  smell,  and  crTopia,  the 
mouth.  Feetor  of  the  mouth  or  breath. 


P 

PAB'TJLIN.  From  pabulum.,  food.  Of  A.  Buchanan,  a 
substance  contained  in  the  blood,  made  up  of  fat  emul- 
sified with  albumin.  Its  presence  (normally  just  after 
digestion)  produces  a condition  resembling  leucaemia. 
It  is  elaborated  in  the  blood,  glands,  and  lungs  before 
it  participates  in  the  processes  of  nutrition. 

PAB'ULTJM,  n.  See  Aliment. 

PA'CAL.  Of  Monardcs,  an  undetermined  Peruvian  tree 
growing  about  Lima.  The  ashes,  prepared  as  a soap, 
are  said  to  be  used  in  skin  diseases. 

PACCHIO'NIAN.  Named  from  or  investigated  by  Pac- 
chioni. 

PACH.E'MIA,  /.  See  Pachy^mia. 

PACK  " EABLEPHARO  ' SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See 
Blepharopachynsis. 

PACH'ETOS,  m.  Gr.,  Traxero?.  A bandage  in  the  form 
of  a noose. 

PACH'IRA,  /.  Fr.,  p.,  pachirier.  A genus  of  bomba- 
ceous  plants. — P.  aquatica.  A species  found  in  Guiana, 
with  the  properties  of  P.  insignis. — P.  insignis.  Fr., 
p.  du  maroni.  A species  the  root  bark  of  which,  in 
dQ 


Oxyoctoic  Acid 
Pachyperitonitis 

infusion,  is  applied  to  ulcerated  gums  and  in  tooth- 
ache. 

PACHIS'MUS,  m.  From  naxvg,  thick.  Fr.,  pachisme. 
Ger.,  Dichtwerden,  Dickwerden.  Thickening  or  con- 
densation. 

PACHYAC^RIA,  f.  From  naxvs,  thick.  Of  Arnold, 
hypertrophy  of  a part, 

PACHYiE'MA,  11.  -sem'atos  (-is).  From  n-axi!?,  thick, 
and  al/aa,  blood.  Ft.,  pachyeme.  Coagulated  blood. 

PACHY31'MIA, /.  Ft.,  pachyemie.  Thickening  of  the 
blood. 

PACHYBLEPH'ARON,  n.,  PACHYBLEPHARO'SIS,  /., 
PACHYBLEPH'ARUM,  n.  -hleph'ari,  -o'seos  (-is),  -bleph'- 
ari.  From  traxvg,  thick,  and  |3Ae</)apov,  the  eyelid.  See 
Blepharopachynsis. 

PACHYCEPHA^LIA,  f.  From  naxvg,  thick,  and  Ke<}>a\rj, 
the  head.  Fv.,  pachycephalie.  The  state  of  being  pachy- 
cephalous. 

PACHYCEPH'ALOXJS.  Having  the  skull  broad  in  the 
biparietal  diameter. 

PACHYCHO'LIA,  /.  From  Trax^?,  thick,  and  xoA»i,  gall. 
Fr.,  pachycolie.  Inspissation  of  the  bile. 

PACHYCHYM'IA,  /.  From  naxvg,  thick,  and  x^uog,  the 
juice  of  plants.  Fr.,  pachychymie.  Ger.,  Dicksaftigkeit. 
A thickened  condition  of  the  fluids  of  the  body. 

PACHYDERMATOCELE,  /.  Pa2k(pa3ch2Vi2(u6)-du5rm- 
(de2rm)-a^t(a^t)-o(o2)-se(ka) 'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  pa^k-i^- 
du^rmVt-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  naxvg,  thick,  Seppa,  the 
skin,  and  k^Atj,  a tumor.  See  Dermatolysis. 

PACHYDER'MIA,  /.  From  naxvg,  thick,  and  Sepfia, 
skin.  See  Elephantiasis  and  Elephantiasis  arabica. 
— P.  cretinoides.  A term  used  by  Gimeus  for  a case  of 
myxoedema,  or  cachexia  pachydermica,  occurring  in  the 
person  of  a cretin,  on  the  assumption  that  there  was  a 
relationship  between  the  pachydermatous  condition  and 
the  cretinism. — P.  lactiflua.  Elephantiasis  attended 
with  lymph orrheea. — P.  laryngis.  Fr.,  pachydermie 
laryngee.  Diffuse  thickening  of  the  laryngeal  mucous 
membrane. — P.  lymphangeiectatica.  1.  See  Elephan- 
tiasis. 2.  Of  Rindfleisch,  see  Leucophlegmasia. — P. 
verrucosa  laryngis.  A verrucous  thickening  of  the 
superficial  tissues  of  the  larynx. — P.  vulgaris.  Ele- 
phantiasis not  attended  with  lymphorrheea. — P.  vulvas. 
Elephantiasis  of  the  vulva. 

PACHYLO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  TraxvAd?,  thickish. 
A morbid  condition  of  the  skin,  especially  of  that  of 
the  legs,  in  Avhich  the  epidermis  is  produced  in  abnor- 
mal quantity,  is  thick,  dry,  and  harsh,  and  cracks  into 
scales  of  irregular  form  and  size. 

PACHYME'NIA,  /.  From  naxvg,  thick,  and  vfjir,v,  a 
membrane.  Fr.,  pachymhiie.  Thickening  of  the  skin. 

PACHYMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Traxd?,  thick, 
and  a membrane.  Fr.,  pachymeningite.  Ger.,  P. 

Inflammation  (usually  chronic)  of  the  cerebral  or  spinal 
dura,  with  thickening  and  the  formation  of  false  mem- 
branes.— Haemorrhagic  p.  1.  Of  Virchow,  p.  in  which 
there  is  an  inflammatory  growth  of  vascular  connective 
tissue  into  which  a haemorrhage  occurs.  2.  A haema- 
toma  of  the  dura. — P.  cervicalis  hypertrophica.  An 
interjial  p.  of  the  cervical  region  in  which  there  is  a 
fibrinous  growth  compressing  the  cord  and  nerve  roots, 
causing  cervical  paraplegia. 

PACHYME'NINX,  f.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  naxvg,  thick, 
and  ixTivLy^.  a membrane.  See  Dura. 

PACHYN^SIS,  f.  -yn'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ndxvpcng.  See  In- 
spissation. 

PACHYN'TIC.  Gr..  TraxvvTtfcd?.  Fat.,  pachynticus.  Fr., 
pachyntique.  Thickening,  inspissating. 

PACHYPERITONFTIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  ,raxv'?,  thick, 
and  TreptTOFatoF,  the  peritonaeum.  Fr.,  pachypMtonite. 
Peritonitis  with  the  formation  of  new  membranes  and 
thickening  of  the  peritonaeum. — Haemorrhagic  p.  P. 
with  the  formation  of  vessels  in  the  new  membrane 
that  rupture  easily,  causing  circumscribed  haemorrhage. 


1522 


Pachyrrhizus 
Palinodia 

PACHYEKHI'ZUS,  m.  From  TraxiJs,  thick,  and  a 
root.  Fr.,  pachyrrhize.  A genus  of  leguminous  climb- 
ing herbs. — P.  angulatus.  The  yaJca  or  wayaka  of  the 
Fijians.  The  roots  (underground  stems)  are  used  in 
the  East  Indies  as  a refrigerant  in  fevers. — P.  trilobus. 
A species  found  in  China  and  Cochin-China.  The  root 
is  refrigerant  and  emollient. 

PACHYS'TICHOTJS.  From  naxvs,  thick,  and  trAxos,  a 
row.  Of  cells,  having  thick  sides. 

PACH'YTES,  f.  -e'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  jraxvTijs  (from 
thick).  1.  Thickness,  swelling.  2.  Blepharopachynsis. 
PACHYVAGINALI'TIS,  «./.  -it'idos  (-is), -it'idis.  From 
ffaxv?,  thick,  and  vagina,  the  vagina.  Fr.,  pachyvagi- 
nalite.  Of  Eeclus,  a hsemorrhagic  inflammation  of  the 
tunica  vaginalis  testis  causing  haematocele. 

PACINIAN.  Pa'^ch-i^n'i^-a^n.  Described  by  or  named 
from  Pacini,  an  Italian  anatomist. 

PACK.  Fr.,  maillot.  Ger.,  Einpackung.  A cloth  used 
to  envelop  the  whole  or  a portion  of  the  body. — Cold  p. 
A p.  in  which  cold  or  iced  water  is  used. — Dry  p.  A 
procedure  in  which  a sheet  is  placed  about  the  body, 
excepting  the  head,  and  several  blankets  are  placed 
about  the  sheet. — Half  p.  A p.  applied  to  the  trunk 
only. — Wet  p.  Fr.,  precede  du  drap  mouille.  Ger., 
Laicenhad.  A hydrotherapeutical  measure  in  which  a 
cloth  wet  with  warm  or  cold  water  is  folded  around 
the  bare  body  or  a part  and  a blanket  folded  over  it. 
The  application  is  made  for  a variable  time. 
PACK'ING.  1.  The  application  of  a pack.  2.  Any  ma- 
terial used  to  surround  a wound  or  injury,  or  to  occlude 
a wound  or  cavity. 

PAD.  Gr.,  uirOKe(f>d\aLOV,  vnavxfviou.  Lat.,  pulmaCCOluS, 
pulvillus,  pulvinulus,  pulvinar  parvum.  Fr.,  coussinet. 
Ger.,  Kissm,  Polster.  A small  flattened  bag  filled  with 
soft  material ; used  in  protecting,  supporting,  or  com- 
pressing a part. — Dinner  p.  A folded  napkin  or  towel 
placed  over  the  left  hypochondriac  region  in  applying 
a plaster-of-Paris  jacket,  to  allow  room  for  distention 
of  the  stomach  by  food. 

PJEDAN'CHONE,  /.  -an'chones.  From  naU,  a child, 
and  oLyxovri,  a throttling.  See  Croup. 
P.ffiDAIlTHROC'ACE,  /.  -throc'aces.  From  naU,  a child, 
apOpov,  a joint,  and  »ca«69,  evil.  See  Spina  ventosa. 
P.ffiDATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  jral?,  a child,  and  aTpo<t>ia, 
atrophy.  See  Tabes  mesenteriea. 

PJED'ERASTY.  Gr.,  7rat5epa<7Tia.  psedcrasHa.  Fr., 

pederastie.  Ger.,  Knabensehdndung.  Copulation  with 
a child  per  athum. 

P.EDE'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  pxderie.  Ger.,  Stinkwinde.  A 
genus  of  rubiaceous  climbing  shrubs. — P.  fcetida.  Ger., 
stinkende  Knackheere.  Chinese  fever  plant.  In  India  it 
is  used  as  a diuretic,  febrifuge,  etc.,  the  fruit  to  blacken 
the  teeth  and  in  odontalgia,  and  the  root  as  an  emetic. 
In  the  Moluccas  all  parts  of  the  plant  are  used  as  an 
antispasmodic. — P.vallikara.  A Malabar  species.  The 
seeds,  boiled  with  oil  and  saffron,  are  used  against  the 
bites  of  mad  dogs. 

P.ffiDIAPH'THA,  /.  From  nal^,  a child,  and  a<^>0a, 
thrush.  See  Aphtha  infantilis^ 

P.ffiDIAT'RICS,  PJEDTATRY.  Lat.,  psedintria  (from 
naU,  a child,  and  larpela,  medical  treatment).  Fr., 
psediatrie.  Ger.,  Kinderheilkunde.  The  pathology,  treat- 
ment, etc.,  of  children’s  diseases. 

P.ffiDICA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis."  See  Paederasty. 

• PJEDIC'TERUS,  m.  From  Trais,  a child,  and  IxTepos,  jaun- 
dice. See  Icterus  neonatorum. 

P.E'DION,  P.ffi'DITJM,  n.  Gr.,  naiSiou.  A child  ; also  a 
foetus,  especially  a foetus  at  term. 

PiE"DOBAROMACROM'ETER,  PiE"DOBAROM'ETER. 

Lat.,  peedoharometriim  (from  Trais,  a child,  /3apus,  heavy, 
fiaKpo^.  large,  and  pirpov,  a measure).  See  Baroma- 
CROMETER. 

P^DOLO'GIC(AL).  From  rrais,  a child,  and  Adyos,  un- 
derstanding. Pertaining  to  diseases  of  children. 


P.ffiDOM'ETER.  Lat.,  pxdometrum  (from  TTttis,  a child, 
and  perpov,  a measure).  See  Baromacrometer. 
P.ffiDONOSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  psedonosologia  (from  naU,  a 
child,  »/d(Tos,  disease,  and  Adyos,  understanding).  See 
P.EDIATRICS. 

P.ffiDON'OSUS,  /.  From  rrais,  a child,  and  vdaos,  disease. 
Any  disease  of  children. 

P.ffiDOPH'LYSIS, /.  -phlys'eos  (-oph'lysis).  From  trais, 
a child,  and  <#>Ad<rts,  an  eruption.  Ger.,  Kinderhitzbldt- 
terchen.  Of  Fuchs,  one  of  the  varieties  of  the  “Uro- 
planien  ” ; a bullous  or  pustular  eruption  in  infants. — 
P.  bullosa.  Probably  the  acute  pemphigus  of  infants. 
— P.  esoharotica.  The  rupia  escharotica  of  Willan. — P. 
madescens.  An  affection  of  infants  described  as  occur- 
ring in  connection  with  urinary  and  digestive  disorders 
and  characterized  by  dirty-red  spots  on  the  body  upon 
which  vesicles  form  and  break,  discharging  a fluid  said 
to  have  a urinous  odor. 

P.S1D0PH^THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From  trais, 
a child,  and  <^>ei<ris,  phthisis.  Ft.,  pedophthisie.  Phthisis 
in  children. 

P.ffiDOP'YRA,  /.  From  trais,  a child,  and  trOp,  a fever, 
Fr,,  pMopyre.  A feverish  disease  of  children. — P. 
americana.  See  Cholera  infantum. 
P.EDOSTATH'MION,  n.  From  trais,  a child,  and  araO- 
piov,  the  weight  for  a balance.  See  Baromacrometer. 
PASDOTRO'PHIUM,  n.  From  trais,  a child,  and  rpi(f>eiv, 
to  nourish.  Fr.,  pedotrophion.  Ger.,  Waisenhaus.  An 
orphan  asylum  or  foundling  asylum. 

PiEDOT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  psedotrophia  (from  trais,  a child, 
and  Tpopri,  nourishment).  Fr.,  pedotropMe.  The  nour- 
ishment (especially  the  hygienic  feeding)  of  infants. 
P.^EOS'^YNE,  f.  -os'ynes.  Gr.,  traitjocruvp  (from  Uaiunf 
[seeP.®ON]).  Ft.,  peeosyne.  Therapeutics. 

PJE'ON,  m.  -o'nos  (-is).  Gr,,  Hauiv,  the  physician  of 
the  gods.  A physician. 

PAIO'NIA,/.  Fr.,  pivoine,  peone,  pione.  Ger.,  Pdonie. 
The  pseony,  or  peony;  a genus  of  ranunculaceous 
plants. — P.  albiflora.  Ft.,  pivoine  djleurs  blanches.  The 
white-flowered  peony,  a native  of  Siberia,  where  the 
plant  is  considered  tonic,  sedative,  and  alterative. — P, 
anomala.  Fr.,  pavoine  anomale.  Ger.,  schlitzbldttrige 
Pdonie.  A species  indigenous  to  Siberia,  where  the 
roots  are  used  in  intermittent  fevers. — P.  corallina. 
Fr.,  pivoine  male.  Ger.,  korallensamige  Pdonie.  Male 
(or  wild)  peony,  the  tratwn'a  appr^v  of  Dioscorides  ; for- 
merly used  like  P.  officinalis. — P.  moutan.  Fr.,  pivoine 
de  Chine.  Ger.,  chinesische  Pdonie.  Chinese  tree  peony. 
The  root  is  used  by  the  Chinese  and  Japanese  as  a ner- 
vine, antispasmodic,  and  emraenagogue.  An  aromatic 
ketone,  consisting  of  colorless  crystals,  has  been  ob- 
tained from  an  aqueous  distillate  of  the  root. — P.  offi- 
cinalis. Ft.,  pivoine  femelle.  Ger.,  gebrduchliche  Pdonie. 
Hundred-bladed  rose  (naitovla  of  Dioscorides).  The 
root,  flowers,  and  seed  were  formerly  used  in  calculous 
colic,  icterus,  epilepsy,  convulsions,  mania,  abscess(  s, 
etc.  They  are  now  but  rarely  used  in  regular  medi- 
cine, though  the  petals  serve  for  making  a slightly 
sedative  syrup.  The  root  in  its  fresh  state  is  somewhat 
astringent  and  antispasmodic,  and  the  seeds  are  emetic 
and  cathartic,  and,  according  to  some,  antispasmodic. 
The  root  contains  a milky  juice  which  is  sometimes 
prescribed  in  convulsive  disorders,  such  as  pertussis. 
— P.  peregrina,  P.  promiscua.  A species  found  in 
southern  Europe,  used  like  P.  officinalis. 

P.EONTCUS,  Gr.,  traiwuKbs.  Fr.,  peonique.  Medici- 
nal, healing. 

P.ffi'ONIN.  FT.,p^onine.  coraline.  A substance  obtained 
by  heating  aurin  with  ammonia. 

PAGAPOPLEXTA,  /.  From  travo?,  frost,  and  dnonXr)^La, 
apoplexy.  See  Pagoplexia. 

PAGE'TIA,  /.  A genus  of  rutaceous  trees. — P.  medici- 
nalis.  A species  the  oil  of  the  leaves  of  which  is  said 
to  be  medicinal. 


1523 


Pachyrrhizus 

Palinodia 


PAGIORRHEU ' MATISM.  Lat.,  pagiorrhenmntismus 
(from  Trayio?,  firm,  and  pev/marKT/aos,  rheumatism.  Chronic 
rheumatism. 

PAGOPLEX'IA,  /.  Gr.,  nayon\r)^ia.  Fr.,  pagoplexie. 
Frostbite  ; also  stiflhess  of  the  limbs  resulting  from 
frostbite. 

PA'GOS,  m,  Gr.,  7ra709.  1.  Frost,  ice.  2.  The  scum  on 

a liquid.  3.  The  peritonamra. 

PA'ICA.  In  Peru,  Chenopodinm  amhrosioides. — P.  jullo. 
In  Peru,  the  Galiusoga  parvijlora  ; used  as  an  antiscor- 
butic and  vulnerary. 

PAIN.  A.-S.,  pin,  pine.  Gr.,  ohvvi}.  Lat.,  dolor.  Fr., 
douleur.  Ger.,  Schmerz,  Weh.  A local  sensation  of  dis- 
tress due  to  injury  or  disease,  the  expression  of  an  ab- 
normally severe  impression  on  a sensory  nerve  (exclu- 
sive of  nausea,  the  feeling  of  distention,  itching,  etc., 
although  it  may  be  associated  with  any  of  them).  In 
the  pi.,  the  throes  of  childbirth. — After-p’s.  See  the 
major  list. — Bearing  down  p’s.  Ger.,  Drdngen,  Bauch- 
presse  (voluntary),  Mithewegungen,  Mitpresse  (involun- 
tary), Wehendrdngen.  P’s  with  a sensation  of  bearing 
down  in  the  pelvis. — Dilating  p’s  of  labor.  See  Do- 
lores pneparantes  (under  Dolor). — Electric  p.  A 
form  of  sudden  p.  affecting  the  subjects  of  locomotor 
ataxia. — Expulsive  p’s.  dolor es  ad  partum.  Fr., 

douleurs  expultrices.  Ger.,  Treibwchen,  Geburtswehen. 
P’s  caused  by  uterine  contraction  and  the  pressure  of 
the  foetal  head  on  the  maternal  parts  during  the  expul- 
sion of_  the  child.  See,  also,  Dolores  conquassentes 
(under  Dolor\ — False  p’s.  Fr.,  mouches,  doideurs 
preparantes.  The  premonitory  p’s  of  labor. — Fulgu- 
rant p.,  Fulgurating  p.  See  Electric  p. — Girdle  p. 
See  Girdle  sensation.— Grinding  p s.  The  p’s  of  la- 
bor during  the  stage  of  dilatation. — Growing  p’s.  A 
familiar  term  for  a sense  of  numbness  and  fullness 
about  the  groin,  with  slight  p’s  about  the  joints,  in 
young  persons  approaching  puberty  ; supposed  to  de- 
pend on  an  increased  vascularity  of  the  epiphy.ses  of 
the  long  bones. — Intermenstrual  p.  P.  occurring  in 
the  intermenstrual  period  in  persons  affected  with  dys- 
menorrhcea. — Labor  p’s.  dolores  ad  partum.  Fr., 

douleurs  d’ accouchement.  Ger.,  Gebartsschmerzen,  IVehen. 
P’s  caused  by  the  uterine  contractions  dui'ing  labor. — 
Lightning  p.  See  Electric  p.— Osteocopic  p’s.  Fr., 
douleurs  osteocopes.  See  Dolores  o.s^eocopi  (under  Do- 
lor).—Shoulder  tip  p.  Fr.,  douleur  de  Vepaule.  A p. 
in  the  right  shoulder  where  the  external  division  of 
the  spinal  accessory  nerve  enters  the  edge  of  the  trape- 
zius muscle,  in  cases  of  inflammation  of  the  liver. 
PAJANE'LIA,  /.  A genus  of  bignoniaceous  plants. — P. 
Rheedii.  A tree  growing  in  southern  India.  The 
leaves  and  the  bark  of  the  root  and  stem  are  applied  to 
abscesses  and  swellings. 

PAKU-KIDANG.  A styptic  drug  composed  of  very  soft, 
long,  silky  hairs  obtained  in  Sumatra  from  the  rhizomes 
of  different  ferns  (according  to  the  Russ.  Ph.,  from  Cibo- 
tium  barometz) ; formerly  used  in  medicine  under  the 
name  of  agnus  scythicus. 

PA'LA.  An  Hawaiian  term  for  syphilis. 
PALAK'TOGEN.  A nutrient  preparation  of  casein. 
PAL"AMOSYPHILOL'EPIS,/.  -lep'idos  {-is).  From  na- 
koLfiv,  the  palm  of  the  hand,  syphilis,  syphilis,  and  Acttis, 
a scale.  Ft.,  palamosyphilolepis.  A syphilitic  squamous 
eruption  of  the  palm  of  the  hand. 

PAL'ATAL.  From  palatum,  the  palate.  Pertaining  to 
the  palate  ; as  a n.,  in  the  pi.,  p's,  the  p.  bones. 

PAL' ATE.  Lat.,  palatum.  Fr.,  palais.  Ger.,  Gaumen. 
The  roof  of  the  mouth.  See  Hard  p.  and  Velum 
palati. — Artificial  p.  Fr.,  obturateur  dti palais.  A plate 
made  of  some  hard  substance,  such  as  ivory,  formed  to 
fit  the  roof  of  the  mouth  and  close  a fissure  in  the 
palate. — Cleft  p.  Ija,t.,  fissura  palatina,  palatum  fissum. 
Fr.,  division  de  la  vodte  palatine.  Ger.,  Gaumenspalte, 
Wolfrachen.  A congenital  deficiency  of  the  p.  in  which 


there  is  a fissure  involving  the  uvula  and  the  soft  p. 
or  hard  p.,  separately  or  together.  See  also  under  Com- 
plicated HARELIP. — False  p.  See  Artificial p. — Fissured 
p.  See  Cleft  2). — Hard  p.  luixi.,  palatum  durum.  Ger., 
harter  Gaumen.  The  osseous  structures  forming  the 
portion  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth  posterior  to  the  al- 
veolar arch,  consisting  of  the  palatal  plates  of  the  supe- 
rior maxilla  and  the  horizontal  plates  of  the  palatal 
bones. — Soft  p.  Ger.,  weicher  Gaumen.  See  Velum 
palati. 

PAL'ATINE.  Lat.,  palatinus  (from  palatum,  the  palate). 
Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  palatinisch.  Pertaining  to  the  palate  ; as 
a n.,  see  Palatal  bone. 

PALATI'NUS.  See  Palatine;  as  a n.  m.,  see  Azygos 
uvulse. 

PALATI'TIS  , /.  -it'idis.  From paZrt<?tm,  the  palate.  See 
Uranisconitis. 

PALATOGLOS'STJS,  m.  From  palatum,  the  palate,  and 
yAwo-o-a,  the  tongue.  See  Glossopalatinus  (2d  def. ). 

PALATOLA'BIAL.  Lat.,  palatolabialis.  Pertaining  to 
the  palate  and  the  lips. 

PALATOMAX'ILLARY.  From  palatum,  the  palate,  and 
maxilla,  the  jaw.  Pertaining  to  the  palate  and  the 
maxilla. 

PALATOPHARYN'GEUS.  Pertaining  to  the  palate  and 
the  pharynx;  as  a n.  m,  (Ger.,  Schlundlcopfgaumenmns- 
hel),  a muscle  situated  in  the  posterior  pillar  of  the 
fauces,  which  arises  from  the  sseptum  of  the  uvula, 
from  the  lower  margin  of  the  choanse,  and  from  the 
lower  border  of  the  cartilage  of  the  Eustachian  tube, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  upper  part  of  the  pharynx. 

PAL'ATOPLASTY.  From  2)alatum,  the  palate,  and  TrAas- 
(T€LVj  to  mold.  See  Staphylorrhaphy. 

PALATOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  palatum,  the  palate,  and 
ttAtjv^,  a blow.  Paralysis  of  the  palate. 

PALATOR'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  palatorrhajxhia  (from  pala- 
him,  the  palate,  and  pa4>rj,  a seam).  See  Staphylor- 
rhaphy. 

PALATOSALPIN'GETJS,  m.  From  palatum,  the  palate, 
and  (xd\Tny^,  a trumpet.  See  Abductor  of  the  Eusta- 
chian tube. 

PALATOS'CHISIS, /.  -is' eos  (-os' chi  sis).  From  jialatum, 
the  palate,  and  o-xto-is,  a cleaving.  Fissure  of  the 

PALATGSTAPHYLI'NUS,  PALATOUVULA'RIS,  m.  See 

Azygos  uvulx. 

PALA'TUM,  n.  See  Palate.— P.  durum.  See  Hard 
PALATE. — P.  fissum.  See  Cleft  palate.— P.  mobile, 
P.  molle.  See  Velum  palati.— F.  osseum.  See  Hard 
PALATE.— P.  pendulum.  See  Velum  palati.— F.  sta- 
bile. See  Hard  palate. 

PA'LI.  Pali  (or  Indian)  plague ; an  adynamic  conta- 
gious fever  met  with  in  India  ; also  called  mahamurri. 

PALICOU'REA,  /.  Fr.,  p.,  palicour.  Written  also  ^ndl- 
curea  and  palicouria.  A genus  of  tropical  American 
rubiaceous  shrubs. — P.  diuretica.  Fr.,  p.  diuretique. 
The  douradinha  of  Brazil,  where  the  leaves  are  used  in 
dropsy  and  syphilis  and  in  veterinary  medicine.  The 
fruits  are  poisonous. — P.  officinalis.  Fr.,  p.  officinal. 
A diaphoretic  and  diuretic  species  found  in  Brazil. — P. 
speciosa.  Fr.,p.  eclatant.  Gold  shrub;  a highly  diu- 
retic species,  used  especially  in  syphilis. — P.  strepens. 
Fr.,  p.  retentissant.  A poison-fruited  and  diuretic  Bra- 
zilian species. 

PALINCOTE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  7raAi7»coTi}<ri9.  Fr., 
palincotese.  Recurrence,  reopening  (said  of  a disease, 
wound,  etc.). 

PALINDRO'MIA,  /.  Gr.,  TraAtvSpoMt'a.  Fr.,palindromie. 
Ger.,  Riiclcfall.  Rucldcehr.  A relapse. 

PALINGENE'SIA,  PALINGEN'ESIS,  /.  Fr.,  palinghxe- 
sie.  Ger.,  Palingenie.  Evolution  in  which  similar  forms 
are  reproduced  in  each  succeeding  generation. 

PALINO'DIA, /.  Gr.,  TraAii-ofiia  (from  TrAAia.  again,  and 
65d?,  a way).  Retraction  (of  a member  of  the  body). 


Palirrhoea 

Pancratium 


1524 


PALIRRHCE'A, /.  Qr.,  naMppoia.  Ft.,  palirrhee.  The 
recurrence  of  a morbid  discharge. 

PALIU'RUS,  m.  Gr.,  naKiovpo?.  Fr.,  paliure.  Ger., 
Stechdorn.  A genus  of  zizypheous  plants. — P.  Aubletii. 
A species  found  in  southern  China.  The  fruit  is  astrin- 
gent.— P.  australis,  P.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  palitire  epineux. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Stechdorn.  Christ’s  thorn  ; the  na\Lovpo<; 
of  Dioscoridcs.  The  leaves  and  root  were  formerly  used 
in  dysentery.  The  fruit  was  employed  as  a diuretic 
and  in  chronic  diarrhoea,  and  its  oily  seeds  were  used 
as  a pectoral  and  as  a dressing  for  burns. 

PALLA'DIUM,  «.  Fr.,p.  Ger.,  P.  A metallic  element 
discovered  by  Wollaston  in  1803.  Symbol.  Pd  ; atomic 
weight,  106‘2.  The  dichloride  has  been  used  as  an  an- 
tiseptic. 

PAL'LOR,  m.  -lo'ris.  From  pallere,  to  be  or  to  look 
pale.  Fr.,  jHileur.  Ger.,  Bldsse,  bleiche  Haut.  Pale- 
ness, especially  of  the  skin. — P.  a defectu  sanguinis. 
P.  from  loss  of  blood. — P.  chlorotious.  The  discolora- 
tion of  the  skin  observed  in  chlorosis. — P.  cutis.  Pale- 
ness of  the  skin,  especially  of  the  face. — P.  morbosus. 
P.  due  to  disease. — P.  pathematicus.  P.  due  to  fear  or 
fright.— P.  virginum.  See  Chlorosis. 

PALM.  Gr.,  (f>olvL^  (1st  def.),  nakapirf  (2d  def.).  Lat., 
palma,  palmus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  pal  me  {1st  def.),  paume 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Palme  (1st  def.),  Hold  hand  (2d  def.), 
Handflllche  (2d  def.).  1.  A species  of  the  Palmx  (see 
under  Palma)  ; also  Salix  caprea,  Taxus  baccata,  etc.  2. 
The  upper  surface  of  the  hand,  except  the  thumb,  su- 
perior to  a line  along  the  bases  of  the  fingers,  when  the 
hand  is  held  with  the  thumb  outward  and  the  arm  ex- 
tended forward. — Areca  p.  See  Areca  catechu. — Cab- 
bage p.  Areca  oleracea  and  Livistona  humilis. — P.  but- 
ter. See  P.  oil. — P.  honey.  The  miel  de  palma  of 
Chile  ; the  sugary  sap  of  Jubsea  spectabilis. — P.  of  the 
hand.  See  P.  (2d  def.). — P.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  palmse 
(seu  paZmrtram).  F r.,  huile  (ou  beiirre)  de  jmlme.  Ger., 
Pol,  Penbutter.  P.  butter ; a fixed  oil  obtained  from 
the  fruits  of  Elseis  guineensis,  composed  of  tripalmitin 
aud  triolein.  It  has  an  orris-root  odor,  whitens  by 
age,  and  is  more  readily  saponified  than  other  fatty 
oils.— Prickly  sago  p.  See  Metroxylon  Rumphii. — 
Sago  p.  The  Rhaphia  vinifera  and  other  species  of 
Rhaphia  (Sagus)  ; also  the  Cycas  circinalis  and  Cycas  re- 
voluta. — Toddy  p.  See  Wine  p. — Wine  p.  A p.  yield- 
ing a sap  which  readily  undergoes  the  vinous  fermen- 
tation ; especially  Mauritia  vinifera  of  Brazil,  Caryota 
urens,  Phoenix  silvestris,  and  Borassus  flabelliformis  of 
the  East  Indies,  (Enocarpus  patava  and  Manicaria  sac- 
charifera  of  Guiana,  the  Arenga  saccharifera  of  the 
Moluccas,  the  Cocos  butyracea  of  New  Granada,  and  the 
Rhaphia  vinifera  of  West  Africa. 

PAL'MA,  /.  Gr.,  <t>olvL^.  See  Palm. — Oleum  palmse. 
1.  See  Palm  oil.  2.  Cocanut  oil. — P.  Christi.  1.  Ri- 
cinus  communis.  2.  Orchis  macmlata,  Orchis  latifolia, 
Gymnadenia  conopsea,  aud  other  salep-yielding  orchids 
with  lobed  or  palmate  tubers. — P.  Christi  major.  See 
Gymnadenia  conopsea. — P.  Christi  minor.  See  Gym- 
nadenia odoratissima. — P.  palmiformis,  P.  plicata. 
See  Arbor  vit^  nterina. 

PAL'MAR.  Lat.,  palmaris  (from  palma,  the  palm  of  the 
hand).  Fr. , palmaire.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the 
palm  of  the  hand. 

PALMA'RIS.  Palmar  ; as  a n.  m.,  a palmar  muscle. — 
P.  brevis,  P.  cutaneus.  Ger.,  Icurzer  Hohlhandmuskel 
(oder  Handflechsenspanner).  A flat  muscle  of  the  palm 
of  the  hand,  arising  from  the  inner  margin  of  the  pal- 
mar fascia  and  the  annular  ligament  of  the  wrist,  and 
inserted  into  the  skin  along  the  inner  border  of  the 
hand. — P.  longus.  Fr.,  palmaire  long  (ou  grele).  Ger., 
llandsehnenspanner,  lunger  Ilohlhandmuslcel.  A long, 
slender  muscle  which  arises  from  the  inner  condyle  of 
the  humerus  between  the  llexores  carpi  radialis  and 
uluaris,  and  terminates  in  a long  tendon  inserted  into 


the  upper  part  of  the  palmar  fascia. — P.  longus  acces- 
sorius. An  anomalous  mu.scle  accessory  to  the  constant 
p.  longus  aud  varying  greatly  in  its  relation  to  that 
muscle.— P.  longus  bicaudatus.  The  p.  longus  when 
it  has  two  tendons  of  insertion. — P.  magnus.  See 
Flexor  carpi  radialis. 

PALMA'TA,  /.  Palmate-lobed  salep. 

PALMEL'LA,  /.  A genus  of  chlorophyllaceous  crypto- 
gams, regarded  by  De  Caisne  as  degenerative  forms  of 
other  Algx. — P.  febrilis.  A filamentous  polymorphic 
alga  found  on  marshes.  Its  spores,  transported  by 
fogs,  have  been  supposed  to  cause  intermittent  /ever. — 
P.  mirifica,  P.  prodigiosa.  See  Bacillus  pi'odigiosns, 
and  cf.  Blood  rain. 

PAL'MIC.  Lat.,  palmicus.  Fr.,  palmique.  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  pulsation  or  to  palpitation.  2.  Pertaining  to  or 
derived  from  a palm. 

PALMIT'AMID(E).  Ger.,  Palmitamid.  Ammonia  in 
which  1 molecule  of  the  radicle  of  palmitic  acid  re- 
places 1 atom  of  hydrogen,  NH2.(CigH;uO). 

PAL'MITATE.  .A  salt  of  palmitic  acid. 

PALMIT'IC.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  obtained  from  palm 
oil.  2.  Derived  from  or  contained  in  palmitin. — P. 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  palmitique  (ou  ethalique).  Ger.,  Pal- 
mitinsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  Ci6H:5202  found  as  glyc- 
eryl palmitate  in  almost  all  the  animal  and  vegetable 
fats. 

PAL'MITIN.  Fr.,  palmitine.  Ger.,  P.  A glycei-yl  al- 
cohol in  which  one  or  more  molecules  of  the  radicle  of 
palmitic  acid  replace  hydroxyl  ; especially  tripalmitin. 

PALMITOL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  palmitoUque.  Ger., 
Palmitolsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C15H27.CO.OH  (or 
palmitic  acid  less  4 atoms  of  hydrogen). 

PAL'MITONE.  An  acetone,  C31H62O2,  obtained  from 
palmitic  acid. 

PALMITOXYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  palmitoxylique. 
Ger.,  Palmitoxylsdure.  An  acid,  Ci5H2t(02).C0.0H  (or 
palmitolic  acid  plus  2 atoms  of  oxygen). 

PAL'MITYL.  The  radicle,  CigHsiiO,  of  palmitic  acid. 

PALMOD'IC.  Pertaining  to  palmus  (5th  def.). 

PALMOS'COPY.  Lat.,  palmoscopia  {from  TraAjad?,  pulsa- 
tion, and  (TKonelv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  palmoscopie.  Ob- 
servation of  the  heart  beats  by  means  of  the  stetho- 
scope. 

PALMOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  TraA/ud?,  a quivering,  and 
o-n-aa-/xd?,  a couvulsioti.  Ger.,  Schiittelkrampf,  Zitter- 
krampf.  A strong  clonic  spasm.— Electric  p.  Ger., 
elektrischer  P.  P.  observed  as  an  electrical  reaction  in 
progressive  muscular  atrophy. 

PALMOS'SEI,  m.  pi.  From  palma,  the  palm,  and  os,  a 
bone.  See  Interossei  palmares  (under  Interos- 

SEUS). 

PAL'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  iraXuo^.  1.  Pulsation.  2.  Palpita- 
tion. 3.  Subsultus.  .4.  See  Palm  (2d  def.).  5.  Of  L. 
C.  Gray,  convulsive  tic. — P.  cordis.  Palpitation  of  the 
heart.— P.  plumbarius.  Lead  palsy. 

PA'LO.  In  India,  paho ; a diuretic  extract  prepared 
from  the  stems  of  Cocculus  cordifolius. 

PAL'PATE.  Lat.,  palpare.  Fr.,  palper.  Ger.,  betasten. 
To  examine  by  palpation. 

PALPA'TION.  Lat.,  palpatio.  Fr.,  p.,  palper,  attouche- 
ment.  Ger.,  Befiihlen,  Betasten,  JJntersuchung  mittelst  des 
Tastsinnes,  P.  In  physical  examination,  the  touching 
or  handling  of  a part  or  region  of  the  body  in  order  to 
ascertain  its  condition  or  that  of  subjacent  contiguous 
parts. — Abdominovaginal  p.  An  examination  of  the 
pelvic  contents  by  means  of  a finger  in  the  vagina  and 
a hand  over  the  hypogastric  region. — Bimanual  p., 
Conjoined  p.  See  Bimanual  examination. 

PALPATOM'ETRY.  A measurement  of  the  highest 
pressures  that  can  be  borne  without  pain. 

PAL'PEBRA,  /.  Fr.,  paupiere.  Ger.,  Augenlid.  See 
Lid. — P.  ficosa.  An  old  term  for  a fleshy  excrescence 
on  the  eyelid,  often  soft  and  reddish,  but  sometimes 


1525 


Falirrhoea 

Pancratium 


hard,  hanging  hy  a peduncle,  and  shaped  something 
like  a fig.— P.  inferior  extrorsum  flexo.  Ectropion  of 
the  lower  eyelid.— P.  major.  The  upper  eyelid.— P. 
minor.  The  lower  eyelid. — P.  tertia.  Fr.,  troisieme 
paupih-e.  (Jer.,  drittes  Aiujenlid.  See  Flic.v  semibinaris 
coujiinctivx. 

PAL'PEBRAL.  Lat.,  palpebralis.  Fr.,  pcdpehral.  Per- 
taining to  the  eyelids. 

PALPEBRA'LIS,  m.  From  pnlpebra,  the  eyelid.  Fr., 
palpebral.  1.  An  old  term  for  the  orbicularis  palpe- 
brarum. 2.  Of  E.  Coues,  see  Levator  palpehne  supe- 
rioris. — P.  inferior.  1.  The  portion  of  the  orbicularis 
palpebrarum  contained  in  the  lower  eyelid.  2.  Miil- 
ler’s  muscle;  a leash  of  unstriated  muscular  fibres 
lying  among  the  fibres  of  the  levator  palpebrse  supe- 
rioris  and  attached  to  the  upper  border  of  the  tarsus  of 
the  upper  lid. — P.  superior.  1.  The  portion  of  the  or- 
bicularis palpebrarum  contained  in  the  upper  eyelid. 
2.  Miiller’s  muscle;  a set  of  unstriated  muscular  fibres 
lying  on  the  lower  side  of  the  inferior  rectus  and  at- 
tached to  the  tarsus  of  the  lower  lid. 

PALPEBRA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  See  Nictation. 
PAL'PEBRIN(Eb  A certain  mixture  of  boric  acid,  zinc 
sulphate,  corrosive  sublimate,  and  glycerin  ; used  as  an 
application  to  inflamed  lids. 

PALPEBRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Sec  Blepiiaritls. 
PALPITA^TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Palpitation. 
PALPITA'TION.  Lat.,  palpitatio.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Rlop- 
fen,  Scklaqeit.  A rhythmical  or  tumnltuous  throbbing. 
— Arterial  p.  Intense  arterial  pulsation  i.sochronous 
with  that  of  the  heart,  observed  along  the  aorta  in  the 
epigastric  region,  especially  in  young  neurotic  persons. 
— Cceliac  p.  P.  of  the  abdominal  aorta. — Idiopathic 
p.,  Nervous  p.  P.  of  the  heart  appearing  in  the  course 
of  diseases  located  in  other  organs,  e.specially  when 
characterized  by  alteration  of  the  blood. — P.  of  the 
heart.  Lat.,  palpitatio  cordis.  Fr.,  p.  dn  cccur.  Ger., 
Hersldopfen.  A violent,  rapid,  and  often  irregular 
beating  of  the  heart,  caused  by  emotional  excitement, 
disease,  or  excessive  action  of  any  kind.  It  is  usually 
functional  rather  than  organic,  and  is  most  common  in 
youth  and  middle  life,  especially  among  those  engaged 
in  sedentai-y  occupations.  Among  women  it  is  apt  to 
accompany  auy  disorder  of  the  sexual  apparatus.  It  is 
considered  to  be  due  to  abnormal  innervation  of  the 
heart,  and  in  addition  to  the  causes  already  mentioned 
are  the  action  of  various  poisons  (especially  tobacco  and 
alcohol  ),  gout,  rheumatism,  and  certain  disturbances  of 
the  stomach  and  liver.  The  condition  simulates  and  is 
often  mistaken  fore  ganic  disease  of  the  heart. — Symp- 
tomatic p.  Of  Andiv',  violent  p.  of  the  heart  due  to 
the  presence  of  taenia  in  the  intestine. 

PAL'SY.  See  Paralysis.  — Bell’s  p.  Sec  Facia?  paral- 
ysis.— Birth  p.  P.  following  some  injury  at  birth.— 
Cerebral  birth  p.  P.  following  some  injury  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  at  birth. — Creeping  p.  An  old  term 
for  progressive  muscular  atrophy. — Hammer  p.,  He- 
phaestic  p.  See  Hammermens'  cramp. — Lead  p.  Lat., 
parabjsis  satnrnina.  Fr.,  paralysie  saturnine.  Ger., 
Bleildhmung.  The  paralytic  phenomena  due  to  lead 
poisoning,  especially  paralysis  of  the  forearm  (seeirri.sf 
DROP). — Local  p.  Progressive  muscular  atrophy. — 
Mimic  facial  p.  See  Facial  paralysis.— Night  p, 
Fr.,  paralysie  nocturne.  A vasomotor  paresis  occurring 
only  at  night,  and  producing  coldness  and  numbness  of 
the  affected  part.— Partial  p.  Progressive  muscular 
atrophy. — Pen  p.,  Scribe  p..  Scriveners'  p.  See  Writers' 
cramp. — Shaking  p.  Paralysis  agitans. — Wasting  p. 
See  Progressive  muscular  atrophy. 

PAL'UDAL.  Lat.,  paludosus.  Fr.,  palndhn.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  originating  from  swamps  ; of  a fever,  prevail- 
ing in  marshy  districts,  malarial. 

PAL'UDISM.  Lat.,  paludismus.  Fr.,  paludisme.  In- 
toxication by  marsh  miasm. 


PAMBOTA'NO.  An  aqueous  decoction  of  the  root  of 
Anneslea  grandiflora,  used  as  a substitute  for  quinine  in 
malarial  disease. 

PAM'PHAGOUS.  Lat.,  pamphagns  (from  ttS;,  all,  and 
(f>ayelv,  to  Cat).  Ger.,  pamphag.  Omnivorous. 

PAMPINTFORM.  From  pampinus,  a vine  shoot,  and 
forma,  form.  Resembling  a tendril ; intricately  con- 
voluted. 

PAMPINOCELE,  /.  Pa2mp(pa^mp)-Pn-o(o2)-se(ka)'le- 
(la);  in  Eng.,  pa^mp'i'-^n  o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  pampi- 
nus, a vine  shoot,  and  a-  tumor.  A varicose  tumor 
of  the  pampiniform  plexus. 

PAMPLE'GIA,  /.  From  ttS?,  all,  and  n\-n(T<xeiv,  to 
strike.  Fr.,  pamplegie.  Ger.,  Pamplegie.  General  pa- 
ralysis. 

PAN.  A.-S.,  panna.  Ger.,  Pfnnne.  A broad,  flat-bot- 
tomed ve.ssel,  usually  shallow  ; hence  any  hollow  for- 
mation or  organ. — Brain  p..  Head  p.  See  Brain  case. 
— Knee  p.  See  Patella.— Warming  p.  A closed 
metal  vessel  containing  hot  water  or  hot  coals  ; used  for 
w’^arming  a bed. 

PANACE'A,  f.  Gr.,  navaneLa.  Fr.,  panncee.  Ger.,  Pa- 
nacee.  1.  A univer,sal  remedy;  a name  given  by  old 
writers  to  various  nostrums  and  also  to  certain  plants. 
2.  The  genus  Panax. 

PAN'ACON.  Fr..  pnnacoue.  Ger.,  P.  Oi  Garrigues.  a 
substance,  C22H19O8,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Aralia 
quinquefolia. 

PANA'DA,  PANA'DO.  From  panis,  bread.  Fr.,  pa- 
nnde.  Ger.,  Brodbrei,  Brodbriihe,  Brodmus.  Bread 
boiled  to  a pap. 

PANA'QUILON.  From  Tra?,  all,  and  aqnilo,  the  north 
wind.  Of  Garrigues,  a su Instance,  C24H2.50i8,  found  in 
the  root  of  Aralia  quinquefolia. 

PANARI'TIUM,  PANA'RIUM,  n.  See  Paronychia. - 
P.  cutaneum.  See  Onychia.— P.  gangrsenosum.  See 
P.  septienm. — P.  periostale.  A periostitis  of  a terminal 
phalanx. — P.  snbunguale.  Fr.,  panaris  sous-migueal. 
See  Onychia.— P.  septicum.  Paronychia  due  to  sep- 
sis. 

PANARTHRI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  Tra?,  all,  and  ap- 
SpoK,  a joint.  Inflammation  of  all  the  joints. — P.  urica. 
See  Arthritis  uratica. 

PA'NAX,  m.  and  n.  Pan'acis.  From  Tra?,  all,  and  a^o?, 
a remedy  (cf.  Panacea).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Kraftwurz. 
1.  A genus  of  araliaceous  shrubs  or  trees.  2.  Ginseng. 
— P.  cochleatus.  A shrub  of  the  Molucca  Islands  and 
Java.  The  root  is  used  as  a diuretic  and  diaphoretic, 
and  the  leaves  are  applied  in  inflammation  of  breast. — 
P.  fragrans.  A Chinese  species,  used  as  a tonic  and 
stimulant.— P.  fruticosum,  P.  fruticosus.  Fr.,  p.  laci- 
nie.  Ger.,  strauchige  Kraftwurz.  The  dani  dani  of  the 
Fiji  Islands,  used  in  dysuria  and  gonorrhoea,  as  an 
emmenagogue,  and  in  dropsy, 

PANCHRES'TON,  n.  From  all,  and  xpvu-to^,  good. 
Fr.,  panchreste.  A panacea. 

PANCfENON'OSOS, /.  From  jra?,  all,  kou/6?,  common, 
and  V00-05,  a disease.  An  epidemic  disease. 

PANCffi'NUS.  Gr.,  Tra^/cotpo?.  Epidemic. 

PANCRA^TITJM,  n.  Gr.,  TrayKpdTLoi>  (1st  and  2d  def’s) 
(from  Tra'yACpaTTjg,  all-powerful),  Fr.,  pancratier.  Ger., 
Gilgen  (3d  def, ).  1.  An  athletic  exercise.  2.  Of  the 

ancients,  probably  Scilla  maritima.  3.  A genus  of  the 
Amaryllidese.  — P.  maritimum,  P,  monspessulanum. 
Fr.,  pancratier  maritime.  Ger.,  Meerstraiulsgilgen.  Sea- 
shore daffodil.  The  bulb  was  formerly  used  like  squill, 
especially  as  an  emetic. — P.  verecundum.  An  East 
Indian  species.  The  fresh  bulb  is  roasted  and  used  ex- 
ternally as  an  emollient  and  maturant  in  abscesses,  and, 
dried  and  powdered,  is  given  internally  for  haemor- 
rhoids,— P.  verum.  Pcilla  maritima. — P.  zeylanicum. 
A species  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and  the  Moluc- 
cas. The  leaves  are  used  in  a salve,  and  the  bulb  like 
squill. 


Pancreaden 

Pantadenodes 


1526 


PANCRE'ADEN.  A medicinal  preparation  of  the  pan- 
creas. It  has  been  used  in  diabetes. 

PAN'CREAS,  n.  -CTc'tttoS  Gr.,  ndyKpea<;  (from  7ras, 

all,  and  /<pea?,  flesh).  Fr.,  pancreas.  Ger.,  Pankreas, 
Banchspeicheldruse,  Gekrosdriise.  A long,  reddish,  acino- 
tubular  gland  running  transversely  behind  the  stomach, 
about  opposite  the  first  lumbar  vertebra.  Its  right  and 
larger  extremity,  the  head,  lies  in  the  curvature  of  the 
duodenum,  while  the  left  and  smaller,  the  tail,  is  in 
contact  with  the  spleen.  Its  anterior  surface  is  covered 
by  the  stomach,  its  posterior  is  separated  from  the  ver- 
tebral column  by  the  aorta,  the  superior  mesenteric  ves- 
sels, and  the  pillars  of  the  diaphragm,  and  the  inferior 
surface  rests  upon  the  junction  of  the  duodenum  and 
jejunum,  and  on  the  left  end  of  the  transverse  colon. 
It  consists  of  a somewhat  loose  aggregation  of  lobes  and 
lobules,  which  empty  by  canals  into  a central  duct  (the 
canal  of  Wirsung)  which  traverses  the  entire  length  of 
the  gland  a little  nearer  the  upper  than  the  lower  bor- 
der. According  to  Bernard  and  others,  the  human  p., 
as  also  that  of  many  animals,  has  normally  two  ducts, 
the  main  duct  and  the  duct  of  Wirsung,  opening  into 
the  intestine  near  or  in  conjunction  with  the  bile  duct, 
while  the  lesser,  or  duct  of  Santorini,  opens  independ- 
ently. It  secretes  the  pancreatic  fluid,  and  either  has 
an  action  of  modifying  the  blood  or  secretes  a ferment 
destructive  of  glucose,  as  its  extirpation  is  followed  by 
glycosuria  and  azoturia. — Accessory  p.  Lat.,  p.  succen- 
ftiriatam,  p.  aherrans.  Fr.,  pancreas  accessoire.  Ger., 
Nebenp'.  A small  mass  of  tissue  similar  to  the  p.  situ- 
ated close  to  it  and  apparently  a detached  portion  of  it. 
— Lesser  p.  See  Little  p. — Liquor  pancreatis  [Br.  Ph.] . 
Pancreatic  solution,  of  which  4 parts  repre.sent  1 part 
of  the  gland. — Little  p.  Lat.,  p.  parr nm.  Ger.,  kleines 
P.  A lobular  semidetached  portion  of  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  head  of  the  p.  which  sometimes  has  a 
separate  duct  opening  into  the  principal  one. — P.  aber- 
rans,  P.  accessorium.  See  Accessory  p. — P.  Asellii. 
Fr.,  pancreas  d' Aselli.  The  mesenteric  ganglia  of  the 
dog,  mistaken  by  Aselli  (in  1627)  for  the  pancreas,  or  a 
closely  aggregated  collection  of  mesenteric  lymphatic 
glands. — P.  divisum.  Of  German  authors,  a p.  divided 
into  two  segments  connected  only  by  the  canal  of  Wir- 
sung.— P.  parvum.  See  Little  p. — P.  solution.  See 
Liquor  pancreatis. — P.  succenturiatum.  See  Accessory 
p. — P.  Winslowii.  See  Little  p. 

PANCREATAL'GIA,  /.  From  ndyKpea^,  the  pancreas, 
and  d\yo<;,  pain.  Fr.,  pancreatalgie.  Pain  in  the  pan- 
creas. 

PANCREATEMPHRAX'IS,  f.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From 
TTayfcpea?,  the  pancreas,  and  €ni<f)pa^t?,  a stoppage.  Fr., 
pancreatemphraxie.  Obstruction  of  tbe  pancreas. 
PANCREATHELCO'SIS,  /.  -COs'eOS  (-is).  From  ndyKpea^, 
the  pancreas,  and  eAKwo-i?,  ulceration.  Fr.,  pancreathel- 
cose.  Ulceration  of  the  pancreas. 

PANCREAT'IC.  Lat.,  pancreaticus.  Fr.,  pancreatique. 
Pertaining  to  the  pancreas. 

PANCREAT"ICODUODE'NAL.  Pertaining  to  the  pan- 
creas and  the  duodenum. 

PANCREAT"ICOSPLENTC.  Pertaining  to  the  pancreas 
and  the  spleen. 

PANCRE'ATIN.  Lat.,  pancreatina,  pancreatinum  (from 
Tray/cpea?,  the  pancreas).  Fr.,  pancreatine.  Ger.,  Pan- 
kreatin.  1.  Of  Kiihne,  the  active  part  of  pancreatic 
juice,  including  all  its  ferments.  The  term  has  also 
been  applied  to  each  of  its  three  ferments : trypsin, 
amylopsin,  and  steapsin.  2.  A digestive  extract  ob- 
tained from  the  chopped  pancreas  of  an  animal  by 
kneading  in  an  aqueous  solution  of  chloroform. 
PANCREATTTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ndyicpea^,  the  pan- 
creas. Ft.,  pancreatite.  Inflammation  of  the  pancreas. 
— Acute  haemorrhagic  p.  Acute  p.  in  wdiich  there  are 
luemorrbages  into  the  interacinous  tissue. — Acute  in- 
terstitial p.  A rare  variety  of  p.  in  which  there  is  in- 


flammation of  the  interstitial  tissue. — Acute  (paren- 
chymatous) p.  Ft.,  pancreatite  aigue.  A rare  disease 
in  which  there  is  a primary  inflammation  of  the  pan- 
creas. It  begins  with  violent  colicky  pains  in  the  epi- 
gastrium, followed  by  vomiting,  a small  pulse,  and  col- 
lapse, ending  in  death.— Chronic  (interstitial)  p.  A 
disease  sometimes  primary,  as  in  topers,  but  usually 
secondary  to  inflammation  of  neighboring  parts.  There 
are  hyperplasia  of  the  interstitial  tissue  and  atrophy  of 
the  acini. 

PAN'CREATOID.  From  ndyKpea<;,  tbe  pancreas,  and 
€tSo5,  resemblance.  Of  tumors,  resembling  the  pancreas. 
PANCREAT'OMY.  From  ndyKpea<;,  the  pancreas,  and 
TOjujj,  a cutting.  An  incision  of  the  pancreas. 
PANCREATON'CUS,  m.  From  7ro-y«pea?,  the  pancreas, 
and  6yKo<;,  a tumor.  Fr.,  pancreatoncie.  A tumor  of  the 
pancreas. 

PANCREATORRHA^GIA,  f.  From  ndyKpea^,  the  pan- 
creas, and  prjyvvvai,  to  burst  forth.  Ft., pancreator rlia- 
gie.  Hsemorrhage  from  the  pancreas. 
PANCREAZY'MASE.  From  Tray/cpea?,  the  pancreas,  and 
^vix-q,  leaven.  One  of  the  ferments  of  the  pancreas. 
PAN'CRENE,  /.  -cre'nes.  From  nd<;,  all,  and  Kp^vrj,  a 
fountain.  Fr.,  pancrhie.  Of  B.  Swalbe,  the  pancreas. 
PAN'CREON(E).  A product  of  the  action  of  tannin  on 
pancreatin  ; used  in  deflciency  of  trypsin  in  the  pan- 
creatic secretion. 

PANCREOPATHI'A,  /.  From  Tray^cpea?,  the  pancreas, 
and  ndOoi,  a disease.  Any  disease  of  the  pancreas. 
PANDALI'TIUM,  n.  See  Paronychia. 

PANDA'NTJS,  m.  and  /.  Fr.,  vacoua.  Ger.,  Pandane. 
The  screw  pine  ; a genus  of  plants. — P.  caricosus.  A 
Molucca  species.  The  leaves  are  used  for  the  abdominal 
pains,  vomiting,  disturbed  cardiac  action,  etc.,  of  poison- 
ing by  eating  certain  fish. — P.  odoratissimus,  P.  utilis. 
Ft.,  vacoua  odorant.  Ger.,  starkriechende  Pandane.  The 
fragrant  screw  pine ; found  in  the  East.  The  unripe 
fruit  is  said  to  be  employed  in  China  and  Cochin-China 
to  induce  abortion  ; and  its  juice  is  used  in  the  thrush 
of  children.  In  India  the  juice  of  the  leaves  is  given  in 
diarrhcea  and  dysentery,  and  is  used  as  a vulnerary. — 
P.  unipapillatus.  Of  Rheede,  a Malabar  species.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  an  astringent. 

PANDEM'IA,  /.  Fr.,  pandemie.  Ger.,  Pandemic.  A 
pandemic  disease. 

PANDEM^IC.  Gr.,  TravSTj/uos  (from  ird^,  all,  and  Srip.o<;,  the 
common  people).  Lat.,  pandemus.  Fr.,  pandemique. 
Ger.,  pandemisch.  Existing  or  prevalent  everywhere; 
of  a disease,  widespread,  epidemic  over  a wdde  geo- 
graphical range. 

PANDICULA'TION.  Lat.,  pandiculatio.  Fr.,  p.  Ger., 
Dehnen.  Stretching  of  the  limbs  (especially  after  a 
comfortable  sleep),  generally  accompanied  by  yawning. 
PANDOCHE'UM,  PANDOCHI'UM,  n.  Gr.,  navdoKelov, 
navSoxelov.  A general  hospital. 

PAN'DURATE,  PANDU'RIFORM.  Lat.,  panduriformis 
(from  ivavBovpa,  a three-stringed  instrument,  and /onaa, 
form).  Fiddle-shaped. 

PANG.  A.-S.,  pinan.  An  acute  sudden  pain,  either 
transitory  or  recurrent. — Breast  p.  See  Angina  pec- 
toris. 

PANGAD'UIN(E).  From  ttSs,  all,  and  gadus,  the  cod. 
A collective  name  for  the  bases  of  cod  liver  oil. 
PANGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  Tri?,  all,  and 
yeyecTi^,  genesis.  Of  Darwin,  the  hypothesis  for  the  pro- 
visional explanation  of  such  facts  as  the  inheritance  by 
offspring  of  both  original  and  newly  acquired  characters 
of  parents,  the  appearance  of  characters  belonging  to 
remote  ancestors  (atavism),  and  the  appearance  in  met- 
embryonic  or  even  adult  life  of  characters  before  latent. 
The  hypothesis  depends  on  the  assumption  that  every 
living  cell  of  tbe  organism  at  all  periods  of  development 
throw's  off  gemmules  or  molecules  capable  of  reproduc- 
tion. These  circulate  through  the  system  and  become 


1527 


Pancreaden 

Fantadenodes 


aggregated  at  more  or  less  definite  points,  and  can  give 
rise  to  a new  individual,  as  by  the  buds  of  plants  or  by 
the  combined  action  of  distinct  sexual  elements.  In 
each  case  the  gemniules  give  rise  to  cells  corresponding 
to  those  from  which  they  originated  in  the  parent  body. 
Generally  the  gemniules  develop  in  the  following  gen- 
eration ; but  they  may  be  permanently  lost  or  may  re- 
main quiescent  and  develop  after  several  generations. 
PAN'GIUM,  71.  A genus  of  plants.— P.  edule,  P.  Rum- 
phii.  Fr.,  p.  de  Rumphius.  Ger.,  Pangibaum.  The 
pangi  or  pangui  of  the  East  Indian  Islands.  All  parts 
of  the  tree  are  anthelminthic,  and  possess  powerful  nar- 
cotic properties,  which  are  due,  according  to  Blume,  to 
an  alkaloid  analogous  to  menispermine.  Tlie  bark  and 
leaves  are  used  for  stupefying  fish,  and  the  latter  also 
in  cutaneous  diseases,  ulcerations,  etc.  The  kernels  of 
the  seed  are  used  to  destroy  body  lice.  A purgative 
fixed  oil  is  obtained  from  the  seed. 

PANHIDRO'SIS,  /.  See  Panidrosis. 

PANHYSTEREC ' TOMY.  From  tt^?,  all,  verrepa,  the 
womb,  and  6kto/x^,  a cutting  out.  The  removal  of  the 
entire  uterus. 

PANHYS"TEROCOLPEC'TOMY.  From  ttS?,  all,  vcrrepa, 
the  womb,  k6\tto<;,  the  vagina,  and  eKTOfiri,  excision. 
Complete  removal  of  the  uterus  and  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  vagina,  with  obliteration  of  that 
canal. 

PANIC'TJLA, /.  Written  also  paniculns  and  pan7iicidics. 
From  parms  (q.  r. ).  A swelling,  a tumor,  a furuncle. 
PAN'ICUM,  n.  From  panis,  bread.  Fr.,  panic.  Ger., 
Hirse.  Panic  grass. — P.  insulare.  A species  found  in 
Guiana  and  the  West  Indies,  where  the  juice  is  used  as 
a purgative  and  the  leaves  and  root  as  a vulnerary. — P. 
miliaceum,  P.  milium.  Fr.,  mil  commun.  Ger.,  (ichte 
Hirse.  Millet  grass,  the  true  millet,  the  /ce'yxpo?  of  Dios- 
corides.  Its  grain  is  used  as  a demulcent  in  diarrhoea 
and  externally  a*5  a poultice. 

PANIDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ttS?,  all,  and 
iSpeos,  perspiration.  Fr.,  panidi'ose.  Perspiration  of 
the  whole  body. 

PANI-GHAO.  Ground  itch. 

PA'NIS,w.  Pa'iiis.  Bread. — Cataplasma  p.  Fr.,  cafa- 
plasme  de  mie  de  pam.  A poultice  made  by  boiling  bread 
crumb  with  water. — Mica  p.  Fr.,  mie  dupain.  Ger., 
Brodkrumen.  Bread  crumb  ; the  soft  part  of  wheateii 
bread,  used  as  an  excipient. — P.  laxans.  A biscuit 
painted  on  one  side  with  a solution  of  jalap  resin  and 
then  covered  with  a saccharine  mixture. 

PANMIX'IA,  /.  Indiscriminate  intercrossing,  as  op- 
posed to  the  careful  selection  of  individuals  to  perpetu- 
ate desired  traits  in  their  offspring. 

PANNECROT'OMY.  Lat.,  paiinecrotomia  (from  ttS?,  all, 
ve»cp6?,  a dead  body,  and  Top.»y,  a cutting).  Fr.,  pa7i7ie- 
crotomie.  Ger.,  Panneh'otomie.  The  dissection  of  all 
dead  bodies,  recommended  by  Kraus  as  the  surest 
means  of  preventing  burial  of  the  living. 
PANNETJRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  7t5?,  all,  and  veipov, 
a nerve.  A general  inflammation  of  the  peripheral 
nerves. — P.  endemica.  Beriberi. 

PAN'NICLE.  Lat.,  pannicula,  pannicuhis  (dim.  of  pa7%- 
nus,  a cloth).  Fr.,  pannicule.  A layer,  tissue,  or  mem- 
brane.— Fleshy  p.,  Humeral  p.  See  Panniculus  car- 
nosus. 

PANNIC'TJLTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  panmis,  a cloth.  1.  See 
Pannicle.  2.  See  Flap.  3.  A valve  of  the  heart. 
4.  See  P.  cai'nosus.  5.  See  Pannus  (2d  and  3d  defs). 
— P.  adiposus.  Ger.,  Fetthaut.  The  subcutaneous 
layer  of  connective  tissue.  It  contains  large  quantities 
of  fat  in  its  meshes. — P.  carnosus,  A subcutaneous 
layer  of  muscular  fibres  by  means  of  which  the  skin  is 
moved,  covering  the  sides  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen 
of  most  of  the  lower  mammals.  In  many  instances  a 
condensed  portion  is  inserted  into  the  humerus  or 
blends  with  the  insertion  of  the  latissimus  dorsi. — P. 


cordis.  See  Pericardium.— P.  subtilis.  See  Pia.— 
P.  transversus.  See  Diaphragm  (1st  def.). 
PANNOD'IC.  See  Panthodic. 

PAN'NUS,  7H.  Gr.,  nr/voi.  Ft.,  p.,  panne.  Lit.,  a cloth 
or  garment.  1.  A fold  of  linen  interposed  between  a 
splint  and  the  limb.  2.  See  Leucoma  (4th  def.).  3. 
Keratitis  pannosa  with  the  formation  of  a neoplastic 
layer  of  cells  beneath  the  epithelium,  and  also  perhaps 
in  the  layers  beneath.  It  is  usually  caused  by  the 
mechanical  irritation  of  conjunctival  granulations.  4. 
See  Chloasma.— Herpetic  p.  Lat.,  p.  he7'petic7is.  P. 
due  to  continued  herpetic  eruption  of  the  lids. — P. 
caratus.  Fr.,  panne  caratee.  A term  under  which  Ali- 
bert  includes  carate  and  mal  del  pinto. — P.  carnosus,  P. 
crassus.  Fr.,  p.,  clumiu.  P.  in  which  the  cornea  is 
extremely  vascular  and  opaque  and  assumes  a red  fleshy 
appearance. — P.  cutaneus.  A cutaneous  macula. — P. 
lenticularis.  See  Lentigo.— P.  leprosus.  P.  caused 
by  leprosy  of  the  conjunctiva  of  the  eyelids. — P.  lym- 
phaticus.  See  P.  phlyctxmdosus. — P.  melaneus.  See 
Optic  DISC  and  Melasma  macidos7im. — P.  oculi.  See 
P.  (2d  and  3d  defs). — P.  phlyctaenulosus.  Fr.,  p. 
phlycthmlaire.  Cloudiness  and  vascularity  of  the  cor- 
nea induced  by  a phlyctenular  inflammation. — P. 
rebellis.  P.  with  occasional  inflammatory  exacerba- 
tions.— P.  sarcomatosus.  See  P.  crass7ts. — P.  siccus. 
P.  in  which  the  tendinous  covering  of  the  cornea  be- 
comes peculiarly  dry  with  a silky  gloss. — P.  scropbu- 
losus.  See  P.  phlyctcemdosus. — P.  tenuis.  P.  in  which 
the  blood  vessels  are  few  and  scattered  and  the  cloudi- 
ness of  the  cornea  is  slight. — P.  trachomatosus.  P. 
caused  by  trachoma. — P.  vasculosus.  See  P.  crassus. — 
P.  vesicatorius.  See  Sparadrap  vesicans. 
PANOCH'IA,  /.  See  Veiiereal  bubo. 

PANOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  jras,  all,  and  fear. 

Rabies  canina. 

PANOPHTHALMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  all,  and 
o<}>9a\p.6<;,  the  eye.  Ger.,  P.  Inflammation  of  all  the 
tissues  of  the  eyeball. — P.  purulenta.  See  Abscessus 
ocidi. 

PANOSTEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ttS?,  all,  and  ha-reov, 
a bone.  Of  Waldeyer,  inflammation  involving  all  the 
tissues  of  a bone. 

PANOTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  jt5?,  all,  and  o5?,  the 
ear.  Otitis  in  which  the  middle  ear  and  the  labyrinth 
are  affected  either  simultaneously  or  in  rapid  succes- 
sion. It  occurs  chiefly  in  children,  either  as  an  idio- 
pathic affection  or  in  the  course  of  scarlatinal  diphthe- 
ria.—P.  diphtheritica.  P.  in  which  total  deafness  sets 
in  after  or  in  the  course  of  scarlatinal  diphtheritis,  be- 
ing caused  by  a coincident  small  cell  infiltration  of  the 
membranous  labyrinth. 

PANPHAR'MACON,  n.  From  Tra?,  all,  and  <})dpfAaKov,  a 
drug.  A panacea. 

PANPHLEG'MON,  n.  From  7t5?,  all,  and  4>\eyij.ov^,  fiery 
heat.  Acute  spreading  gangrene. 

PANPHO'BIA,  /.  See  Panophobia. 

PANPLE'GIA,  /.  From  tt-S?,  all,  and  nKriyrj,  a blow. 
General  paralysis. 

PANSPER'MIA,  /.  From  7Ta5,  all,  and  (nrepp.a,  a seed. 
Ft.,  panspermie.  Ger.,  Pa7ispermie.  1.  A mass  of  mor- 
bid matter  in  the  body.  2.  The  theory  of  the  omni- 
presence of  disease  germs.  3.  In  pharmacy,  a mixture 
of  different  seeds. 

PANSPER'MITJM,  w.  Ft.,  pansperme.  GeT.,  allgemeiner 
Grundstof.  The  hypothetical  elementary  principle  of 
matter. 

PANSPHYG'MOGRAPH.  From  nd^,  all,  <r<^uY/ot6?,  the 
pulse,  and  ypi<l)€iy,  to  write.  A modification  of  the 
cardiograph,  devised  by  Brondgerst,  which  also  regis- 
ters the  pulse  curves. 

PANTADENO'DES.  From  ttS?,  all,  dS^y,  a gland,  and 
ecSoi,  resemblance.  Composed  entirely  of  glandular 
tissue  ; as  a n.,  the  pancreas. 


1528 


Pantagogus 
Papilla 

PANTAGO'GUS.  From  7ras,  all,  and  i-yw-yo?,  a leading. 
Fr.,  pantagogue.  Driving  ofl'  ev^ery thing  noxious  or 
morbific  (said  of  medicines). 

PANTAMOR'PHIA,  /.  From  7ra?,  all,  a priv.,  and 
form.  Fr.,  pantamorphie.  General  deformity. 
PANTAN"CYLOBLEPH'ARON,  n.  From  Tri?,  all,  ayKv- 
Ao?,  crooked,  and  /3Ae</>apoi/,  the  eyelid.  Fr.,  pantancylo- 
blepharon.  See  Entankyloblephaeon. 
PANTANENCEPHAL'IA,  /.  From  ttS?,  all,  a priv.,  and 
€yne(f)ako<;,  the  brain.  Fr.,  pantanencephalie.  In  a fcetal 
monstrosity,  entire  absence  of  the  brain. 
PANTAT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  pantatrophia  (from  Tra?,  all, 
and  arpo^ta,  atrophy).  Entire  want  of  nutrition. 
PANTHOD'IC.  Lat.,  panthodicHS  (from  ttS?,  all,  and 
6S6s,  a way).  Of  nervous  impulses,  radiating  from  one 
point  to  all  parts  of  the  body. 

PAN'TICES,  m.  pi.  Pan'ticuni.  The  intestines. 
PANTCEOPERITTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  {-is).  From  Travroio?, 
of  all  kinds,  and  irepiTTojo-t?,  a superfluity.  Fr.,  pan- 
tceoperittose.  General  hypertrophy. 

PANTOG'AMY.  Lat.,  pantogamia  (from  ttS?,  all,  and 
ydfxoi,  marriage).  Fr.,  pantogamle.  Ger.,  Allehe.  In- 
discriminate sexual  intercourse. 

PANTOGANGLirTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Tri?,  all,  and 
ydyyKiov,  a tumor.  See  Hologangliitis. 
PANTOPH'AGOTJS.  Lat.,  pantophagus,  pantophagicus 
(from  77a?,  all,  and  ^ayelv,  to  eat).  Fr.,  pantophage. 
Ger.,  allesfressend.  Omnivorous. 

PANTOPHO'BIA,  /.  Rabies  caniua. 
PANTOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  See  Panophthalmitis. 
PANTOPLETHO'RA,  /.  From  ttSs,  all,  and  n\r]0d,pri, 
fullness.  Fr.,  pantoplethore.  General  hyperaemia  or 
plethora. 

PANTOZOO'TIA.  From  tt^s,  all,  and  (^<Zov,  an  animal. 
See  Epizootic. 

PANULA'TUS.  Yvom  panus  {q.  V.).  Yr.^panule.  Like 
a weaver’s  shuttle. 

PA'NUS,  m.  Gr.,  nrjvo';,  ndvo<;.  Lit.,  the  thread  wound 
upon  the  bobbin  (in  a shuttle) ; a swelling,  a tumor,  a 
furuncle. — P.  inguinalis.  See  Bubo. 

PANY'GROUS.  Gr.,  ndvvypo<;.  Lat.,  panygrus.  Fr., 
panygre.  Entirely  fluid. 

PANZOO'TIA,  /.  From  Tri?,  all,  and  ^<doy,  an  animal. 
See  Epizootic. 

PA'PAIN.  See  Papayotin. 

PAPA'VER,  n.  -av'eris.  Fr.,  pavot.  Ger.,  Mohn.  1.  A 
genus  made  up  of  the  poppies.  2.  Poppy  capsules. — 
Fructus  papaveris  (albi,  seu  immaturi  [Ger.  Ph.]). 
Poppy  capsules.— P.  album.  P.  officinale. — P.  amoenum. 
SeeP.  somniferum  (1st  def.). — P.  argemone,  P.  clavige- 
rum.  Fr.,  parot  argemone.  The  pale  poppy  wind  rose, 
the  dpyep.Jjyrf  of  Dioscorides.  The  leaves  are  used  in  in- 
flammations, and  the  petals  like  those  of  P.  rhoeas. — P. 
dubium.  Fr.,  pavot  douteuz.  Long-headed  poppy,  the 
fxrjKiov  poKx?  of  Dioscorides  ; a species  similar  to  P.  rhoeas. 
— P.  erraticum.  P.  rhoeas  (1st  def.).— P.  grandiflorum. 
P.  orientate.— Y.  bortense.  P.  som)w/er?oa.— Papaveris 
capita,  seu  capsnlae  [Br.  Ph.].  Poppy  capsules. — P. 
maritimum.  Fr.,  pavot  maritime.  A variety  of  P.  ar- 
gemone.— P.  nigrum.  Fr.,  pavot  noir.  Black  opium 
poppy  ; a black-seeded  variety  of  P.  somniferiim ; culti- 
vated especially  for  the  oil-yielding  seed. — P.  officinale. 
Fr.,  Parot  hlanc.  Ger.,  gehrduchlicher  (oder  weisser) 
Mohn.  Wliite  poppy  ; usually  regarded  as  a variety  of 
P.  somniferum.  It  is  cultivated  in  Pei'sia  for  its  opium, 
and  furnishes  most  of  the  poppy  capsules. — P.  orientale. 
Fr.,  pavot  d' Orient.  Oriental  poppy  ; indigenous  to  the 
Levant,  and  often  cultivated  in  gardens.  It  yields 
some  opium  and  has  erroneously  been  considered  the 
source  of  the  commercial  drug. — P.  rhoeas,  P.  rubrum. 
Yy.,  pavot  rouge.  Ger.,  Feldmohn.  (Red)  corn  poppy, 
the  pr^KUiv  poia?,  of  Thcoplirastus  (not  of  Dioscorides) ; 
abundant  in  western  Asia,  in  northern  Africa,  and 
throughout  Europe.  The  petals,  which  have  a narcotic 


odor,  when  fresh,  and  a somewhat  bitter  taste,  are  the 
red  poppy  petols  of  pharmacy,  the  rhoeados  petala  of 
the  Br.  Ph.  They  were  formerly  employed,  in  the 
form  of  syrup,  as  a sedative  in  catarrh,  etc.,  but  arc 
now  chiefly  used  to  color  water.  They  contain  rhoea- 
dine  and  probably  meconic  acid,  but,  according  to  Att- 
field  and  others,  no  morphine.  The  unripe  capsules 
afford  a milky,  somewhat  narcotic  juice  which  contains 
an  exceedingly  .small  amount  of  morphine,  if  any  at  all. 
In  the  Bombay  shops  the  capsules  of  a poppy  appar- 
entjy  identical  with  those  of  this  species  are  sold  under 
the  name  of  jangali  (or  jungli)  mudrika.  Rhoeadiue  is 
present  in  all  parts  of  the  plant.— P.  sativum.  P.  som- 
niferum.—Y,  setigerum.  A variety  of  P.  somniferum. 
— P.  silvestre.  P.  rhoeas. — P.  somniferum.  Fr.,  pavot 
somnifere.  Ger.,  Schl a f mohn.  1.  Opiumpoppy;  indige- 
nous probably  to  southern  Europe  and  western  Asia  ; 
the  priKwp  dypia  of  Dioscoridcs.  It  is  now  extensively 
cultivated  in  Persia,  Egypt,  Turkey,  etc.,  for  the 
opium  obtained  by  scarifying  the  unripe  but  fully 
grown  capsules,  and  in  Europe  for  the  seed,  which  yields 
oil  of  poppy.  The  dried,  nearly  ripe  capsules,  chiefly 
of  P.  officinale  {q.  v.),  constitute  the  poppy  capsules,  the 
2)apaveris  capsidx  of  the  Br.  Ph.,  which  possess  in  a mild 
form  the  properties  of  opium,  and  are  employed  in  de- 
coction as  an  emollient  and  anodyne  application,  and, 
in  extract,  syrup,  or  emulsion,  are  given  internally 
as  a calmative. — Semen  papaveris  [Ger.  Ph.]  (albi). 
The  seed  of  P.  officinale. — Suocus  capsularum  papaveris 
somniferi,  Succus  papaveris.  Opium.— Syrupus  capi- 
tum  papaveris,  Syrupus  cum  extracto  papaveris 
albi  capitum  [Fr.  Cod.],  Syrupus  de  capitibus  pa- 
paveris, Syrupus  fructus  papaveris,  Syrupus  papa- 
veris [Ger.  Ph.]  (albi).  Fr.,  sirop  de  pavot  hlanc,  shop 
diacode.  Ger.,  Beruhigungssaft,  Biacodiensirup,  weisser 
Mohnsamensyrup.  Syn.  : syrupus  diacodii,  diacodium 
liquidum.  A preparation  made  by  pouring  80  fl.  oz.  of 
boiling  water  on  36  of  poppy  capsules  in  No.  20  powder 
without  the  seeds,  macerating  for  24  hours,  treating  in 
a percolator  with  more  boiling  water  until  the  poppy  is 
exhausted  or  320  fl.  oz.  are  obtained,  evaporating  to  60, 
adding,  when  cooled,  16  of  alcohol,  filtering  at  the  end 
of  12  hours,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  evaporating  to  40 
fl.  oz.,  and  adding  64  oz.  of  sugar  [Br.  Ph.].  The  Ger. 
preparation  is  made  with  10  parts  of  poppy  capsules 
chopped  fine  and  without  the  seeds,  5 of  alcohol,  50  of 
water,  and  65  of  sugar. — Syrupus  papaveris  erratici 
(seu  rhoeadis).  See  Syrupus  eh(eadis  (under  Rhceas). 

PAPAVERA'CEOUS.  From  papaver,  the  poppy.  Fr., 
papaverace.  Ger.,  mohndhnlich.  Poppylike;  resem- 
bling the  genus  Papaver. 

PAPAVERAL'DIN(E).  A substance,  C20H19NO5,  ob- 
tained by  oxidizing  papaverine. 

PAPAVER'CULUM,  n.  Opium. 

PAPAVER'IC  ACID.  Yr..  acide  erratique.  Get.,  Opium- 
s'dure.  An  acid,  CieHisNOi,  obtained  from  Papaver 
rhoeas. 

PAPAV'ERIN(E).  Fr.,  Papaverine.  Ger.,  Papaverin. 
An  alkaloid,  C20H21NO4,  found  in  opium.  It  acts  as  a 
narcotic,  soporific,  and  cardiac  sedative,  and  produces 
muscular  relaxation  and  subsequent  convulsions. 

PAPAVER'OLIN(E).  A crystalline  substance,  CieHis 
NO4. 

PAPAW'.  See  Carica  Papaya. 

PAPA'YA, /.  Fr.,  pajjayer  (1st  def.).  1.  A section  of 
the  genus  Carica.  2.  The  Carica  P. 

PAPA'YOTIN.  Vegetable  pepsin  ; the  active  principle 
of  the  juice  of  the  unripe  fruit  of  Carica  Papaya. 

PA'PER.  Gr.,  7ra77upo5,  Lat.,  papyrus  (1st  def.),  charta 
(2ddef. ).  Yv.,  papier.  Ger.,  Papier.  1.  A well-known 
substance  made  in  flexible  sheets  from  various  vege- 
table fibres.  2.  See  Charta  (2d  def.)  and  its  subhead- 
ings.—Asthma  p.  See  Charta  POTASSii  nitratis  (under 
Potassium).— Bibulous  p.  Unsized  p.,  p.  capable  of 


1529 


absorbing  moisture  Tc.  g.,  filtering  p.).— Blistering  p. 
See  Charta  cantharidis  (under  CANTHARisj— Filter- 
ing p.,  Filter  p.  Fr.,  papier  a Jiltrer.  Ger.,  Filtrirpa- 
pier.  A homogeneous  unsized  p.  consisting  mainly  of 
cellulose. — Ozonometric  p.  Fr.,  papier  ozonometrique. 
A p.  used  for  determining  the  presence  of  ozone,  es- 
pecially a p.  saturated  with  a mixture  of  potassium 
iodide  and  starch  mucilage.  Ozone  decomposes  the 
potassium  iodide,  setting  free  iodine,  which  turns  the 
starch  blue. — Parchment  p.  Fr.,  papier  parchernin,  f al- 
minose.  Ger.,  Pergamentpapier.  Vegetable  parchment ; 
a tough  p.  resembling  parchment,  made  by  dipping 
unsized  p.  into  a mixture  of  1 part  of  cold  water  and 
2 pai'ts  of  sulphuric  acid,  washing  with  water,  and 
treating  with  a dilute  aqueous  solution  of  ammonia. 
— Testp.  hat.,  charta  exploratoria.  Fr.,  papier  reactif. 
Ger.,  Prohierpapier.  Bibulous  p.  containing  some  col- 
oring matter  which  serves  as  a test  for  special  chemical 
reactions  (e.  g.,  litmus  p.  and  turmeric  p.). 

PAPIL'LA.  Dim.  of  papula,  a pimple.  Fr.,  papille. 
Ger.,  Papille.  1.  The  nipple.  2.  Any  minute  soft  or 
fleshy  prominence  or  nipple-shaped  projection.  3.  See 
Optic  DISC.  — Caliciform  papillae,  Circumvallate  pa- 
pillae. Ger.,  umwallte  (oder  wallfdrmige)  Papillen.  Pa- 
pillae of  the  tongue,  situated  near  the  base  on  the  dorsal 
surface.  In  man  they  are  from  seven  to  twelve  in 
number,  and  are  arranged  like  a V with  its  point  to- 
ward the  throat.  These  papillae  have  the  form  of  an 
inverted  truncated  cone,  and  are  surrounded  by  a de- 
pression in  the  mucous  membrane  outside  of  which  it 
forms  a slight  annular  elevation.  The  papillae  bear 
secondary  papillae,  invisible  from  the  free  surface,  on 
account  of  the  thick  stratified  epithelium  covering  the 
papillae.  Imbedded  in  the  epithelium  at  the  sides  of 
the  papillae  are  numerous  taste  buds.  The  body  of  the 
p.  contains,  besides  the  areolar  tissue  of  the  corium  of 
the  tongue,  numerous  blood  vessels,  lymph  vessels,  and 
nerves.  — Clavate  papillae.  See  Fungiform  papillx. — 
Compound  p.  Fr.,  papille  cornposee.  A p.  that  bears 
several  minute  secondary  papillae,  each  having  the 
structure  of  a simple  p. — Conical  papillae  of  the  tongue. 
Numerous  small  papillae,  both  gustatory  and  tactile, 
scattered  over  the  whole  anterior  part  of  the  dorsum 
of  the  tongue  and  arranged  near  its  base  in  lines  paral- 
lel to  the  circumvallate  papillae,  but  in  front  running 
transversely  across  the  tongue.  They  bear  the  filiform 
papillae  and  have  a dense  network  of  capillaries  in 
their  interior  and  numerous  nerve  fibres,  which  termi- 
nate in  end  bulbs. — Conoidal  papillae.  See  Filiform 
papillx. — Corolliform  papillae.  See  Circumvallate  pa- 
pillx. — Cutaneous  papillae.  See  Papillx  cutis. — Dental 
p..  Dentin  p.  See  Tooth  p. — Filiform  papillae  (of  the 
tongue).  Ger.,  fadenformige  Pajnllen.  1.  Minute,  coni- 
cal or  cylindrical,  simple  or  compound  eminences  on 
the  dorsum  of  the  tongue,  very  numerous  except  near 
its  base.  Taste  buds  are  not  found  in  them,  but  their 
denser  covering  of  horny  epithelium  suggests  a me- 
chanical use.  2.  See  Conical  papillx  of  the  tongue. — Fun- 
giform papillae.  Fr.,  papilles  fongiformes.  Ger.,  Jceu- 
lenformige  Papillen,  schwammartige  Wdrzchen.  Numer- 
ous small,  rounded,  deep-red  eminences,  with  narrow 
bases,  situated  on  the  middle  and  anterior  parts  of  the 
dorsum  and  especially  along  the  sides  of  the  tongue. 
They  have  numerous  secondary  papillae.  Their  general 
structure  is  like  that  of  the  circumvallate  papillae,  into 
which  they  gradually  merge,  but  taste  buds  are  not  so 
numerous. — Fungoid  papillae.  1.  ^ee  Circumvallate  pa- 
pillx. 2.  See  Fungiform  papillx. — Gustatory  papillae. 
hat.,  papillx  gustatorix.  Fr.,  papilles  gustatives.  Ger., 
GeschmacJcspapillen,  Geschmackskorner,  Geschmackswdrz- 
chen.  Taste  papillae  ; either  (1)  all  the  papillae  of  the 
tongue  or  (2)  the  circumvallate  and  fungiform  papillae 
(i.  e.,  those  supplied  with  taste  buds). — Hair  p.  Lat., 
p.  (seu  blastema,  seu  pulpa)  pili.  Fr.,  papille  (ou  germe) 


Pantagogus 
Papilla 

du  poil.  Ger.,  Haarpapille,  Haarkeim.  Syn.  : hair 
germ.  A conical  process  of  the  corium  projecting  up- 
ward into  a corresponding  depression  in  the  end  of  the 
hair  bulb.  It  is  richly  supplied  with  vessels  and 
nerves,  and  nourishes  the  hair. — Hemispherical  pa- 
pillae. Very  numerous  minute  papillae  situated  be- 
tween the  fungiform  and  circumvallate  papillae. — La- 
bial papillae.  Ger.,  Lippenpapillen.  The  papillae  cutis 
of  the  lips.— Lacrymal  papillae.  Ger.,  Thrdnenwarzen. 
The  little  elevations  in  the  edge  of  the  lid  occupied  by 
the  lacrymal  puncta. — Lenticular  papillae.  See  Pa- 
pillx foliatx.— Lingual  papillae.  See  Papillx  of  the 
tongue. — Nerve  papillae.  Lat.,  papillx  nerrex  (seu  ner- 
vosx,  seu  tactus).  Fr.,  papilles  nerveuses  (ou  a corpns- 
cules  du  tact).  Ger.,  Nervenpapillen,  Nervenwdrzchen. 
Papillae  of  the  skin  containing  tactile  corpuscles,  nerv- 
ous plexuses,  or  the  terminal  nerve  bulbs  of  Krause, 
and  sometimes  blood  vessels.  Capillaries  are  not 
usually  present.  These  papillae  are  projections  of  the 
dense  ectal  layer  of  the  corium.  They  are  often 
branched  at  the  top,  forming  the  so  called  compound 
papillae.  Cf.  Tactile  corpuscles  and  Vascular  papillx.— 
Optic  p.  See  Optic  disc. — Papillae  arcuatae.  See  Fili- 
form papillx. — Papillae  caliciformes,  Papillae  capitales 
(seu  capitatae,  seu  circumvallatae).  See  Circumvallate 
papillx. — Papillae  clavatae.  See  Fungiform  papillx. — 
Papillae  conicae  (seu  conoideae).  See  Filiform  papillx. 
— Papillae  corii.  See  Papillx  Papillae  cutis. 

Fr.,  papilles  de  la  peau.  Conical  prolongations  of  the 
corium  with  rounded  or  blunt  tops,  sometimes  cleft 
into  two  or  more  points,  when  they  are  called  com- 
pound papillae.  They  sometimes  extend  into  the  epi- 
dermis. They  consist  of  a framework  of  fine  fibrillated 
connective  and  elastic  tissue  containing  nerves  (see 
Nerve  papillx)  or  vascular  and  lymphatic  plexuses. 
Other  nerves  traverse  the  papillae  to  enter  the  epider- 
mis.— P.  duodenalis,  P.  duodeni.  The  slight  eminence 
in  the  duodenum  indicating  the  opening  of  the  ductus 
choledochus  communis. — Papillae  foliatae  (seu  interlo- 
culares).  Ger.,  Geschmacksleisten.  The  oval  laminated 
structures,  consisting  of  several  transverse  ridges  with 
intervening  furrows,  situated  at  the  sides  of  the  tongue 
near  its  base.  Taste  buds  are  very  numerous  in  these 
papillae  in  man,  and  especially  in  the  rabbit,  where 
they  are  called  the  lateral  taste  organ. — Papillae  len- 
ticulares.  See  Papillx  foliatx. — Papillae  linguae.  See 
Papillx  of  the  tongue.— Fapillde  linguae  majores.  See 
Circumvallate  papillx.— Fa’piWae  linguae  mediae.  See 
Fungiform  q^apiUx.—F apillds  linguae  obtusae.  See  Cir- 
cumvallate papillx. — Papillae  linguales.  See  Papillx  of 
the  tongiie. — Papillae  magnae.  See  Circumvallate  jjnpillx. 
— P.  mammae.  The  nipple.— Papillae  maximae.  See 
Circumvallate  papillx.— F,  medullaris.  See  Corpus  al- 
bicans (2d  def.). — Papillae  minimae  (seu  minores).  See 
Filiform  pfapillx. — Papillae  mucosae.  See  Circumvallate 
papillx. — Papillae  nerveae.  See  Pacinian  corpuscles 
and  Nerve  papillx. — P.  nervi  optici.  See  Optic  disc.— 
Papillae  nervosae.  ^ee  Nerve  papillx. obtusae. 
See  Fungiform  papillx.— FupiWxt  of  a mucous  mem- 
brane. Small  conical  or  cylindrical  processes  of  the 
corium  which  project  toward  the  general  surface  of  the 
epithelium,  and  thus  form  an  elevation  on  the  surface, 
as  in  the  papillae  of  the  tongue.  They  contain  blood 
vessels  and  nerves,  and  are  covered  with  epithelium. 
— Papillae  of  the  corium.  See  Papillx  cutis  and  Papillx 
of  a mucous  membrane. — Papillae  of  the  chorion.  See 
Villi  of  the  chorion  (under  Villus). — Papillae  of  the 
kidney.  See  Papillx  renales. — P.  of  the  retina.  See 
Optic  disc. — Papillae  of  the  skin.  See  Papillx  cutis. — 
Papillae  of  the  tongue.  Ger.,  Zungenpapillen.  Small 
eminences  covering  the  anterior  two  thirds  of  the 
tongue.  They  include  the  circumvallate,  filiform, 
fungiform,  and  conical  papillae. — P.  optica.  See  Optic 
DISC. — Papillae  palatinae.  Small  caruncles  in  the  roof 


Papillar 

Paracoe 


1530 


of  the  mouth,  posterior  to  the  incisor  teeth,  in  the 
centres  of  which  are  the  external  apertures  of  the 
incisor  canals. — Papillae  petiolatae.  See  Gircumval- 
late  papillse.—'P.  pili.  See  Hair  p.— Papillae  pyrami- 
dales.  See  Circumvallate  papillx. — Papillae  renales 
(seu  renis).  Fr.,  caroncules  papillaires,  papilles  du 
rein.  Gev.,  Nierenwdrzchen,Nierenpapillen.  The  apices 
of  the  pyramids  of  Malpighi  which  project  into  the 
infundibula  of  the  kidneys. — P.  salivalis  buocalis. 
See  P.  salivalis  superior. — P.  salivalis  inferior.  See 
Caruncula  sublingualis. — P.  salivalis  superior.  A 
p.  marking  the  opening  of  Stenson’s  duct  into  the 
mouth. — P.  semilunaris.  See  Crista  acustica  (1st 
def. ).— P.  spiralis.  See  Organ  of  Corti.—¥.  sublin- 
gualis. See  Caruncula  sublingualis. — Papillae  tac- 
tus.  See  Nerve  papillse.—'Psipillde  truncatae,  Papillae 
vallatae.  See  Circumvallate  papillse. — Papillae  vascu- 
lares.  See  Vascular  papillse. — Papillae  villosae.  See 
Filiform  papillse. — Papillae  volutae.  See  Circumvallate 
papillse. — Primary  p.  A p.,  either  simple  or  com- 
pound, arising  directly  from  the  corium. — Pyramidal 
papillae.  See  Filiform  papillse. — Secondary  papillae. 
Papillae  arising  from  a primary  p.  as  a primary  p. 
arises  from  the  corium.  See  Compound  papillse. — Sim- 
ple p.  An  unbmnched  or  undivided  p.  arising  directly 
from  the  corium. — Tactile  papillae.  See  Nerve  papillx. 
— Taste  papillae.  See  Gustatory  papillse. — Tooth  p. 
Fr.,  bulbe  {onpulpe)  dentaire.  Ger.,  Zahnp\  A process 
of  mucoid  connective  tissue  having  the  general  appear- 
ance of  the  future  tooth,  which  arises  from  the  bottom 
of  the  dental  groove  and  extends  toward  the  enamel 
organ.  It  is  very  vascular,  and  is  covered  with  a layer 
of  approximately  columnar  cells  (odontoblasts)  which 
form  the  dentin  as  a kind  of  shell  around  the  p.  In 
developed  teeth  the  tooth  p.  is  known  as  the  tooth 
pulp. — Vascular  papillae.  Ger.,  Gefdsspapillen.  Pa- 
pillae of  the  skin  to  the  tips  of  which  one  or  more  cap- 
illary loops  extend.  The  presence  of  nerves  is  doubted. 

PAP'ILLAR.  IjSit.,  papillaris.  1.  Papillary,  resembling 
or  pertaining  to  papillae.  2.  Papillose. 

PAPTLLARY.  Lat.,  papillaris.  Fr.,  papillaire,  papil- 
leux.  Ger.,  warzig.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of 
papillae.  2.  Supplied  with  papillae. 

PAP'ILLATE.  Lat.,  papillatus.  See  Papillose. 

PAPILLEC'TOMY.  From  papilla  (q.  v.),  and  eKTOfxri,  ex- 
cision. Excision  of  one  or  more  papillae  (as  of  the  kid- 
ney). 

PAPIL'LIFORM.  Lsit.,  papilliformis.  Fr. , papilliforme. 
Ger.,  warzenformig.  Having  the  shape  or  appearance 
of  a papilla. 

PAPILLI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  papillite.  Ger.,  P.  Acute 
inflammation  of  the  optic  disc  and  the  immediately 
surrounding  retinal  zone,  characterized  by  enormous 
swelling  and  minute  haemorrhages. 

PAPILLO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  papiiia,  a teat. 
Fr.,  papillome.  Ger.,  Papillom,  Papilldrgeschwnlst,  Zot- 
tengeschwulst.  1.  Any  abnormal  excrescence  having  a 
villous  structure.  2.  More  properly,  a tumor  of  the 
skin  or  mucous  membrane,  either  sessile  or  pedun- 
culated, consisting  of  hypertrophied  or  new-formed  pa- 
pillae covered  by  an  envelope  of  epithelial  cells.  The 
epithelium  is  sometimes  spread  over  the  mass  of  hyper- 
trophied papillae  so  as  to  form  a smooth  tumor,  and 
sometimes  it  forms  a separate  envelope  to  each  papilla 
so  as  to  produce  a villous  or  filiform  appearance.  Cf. 
P.  cornenm  and  P.  maco-sttm.— Destructive  p.  Of  Fors- 
ter, an  ulcerative  form  of  p.,  probably  carcinomatous, 
in  which  a papillary  growth  upon  the  surface  extended 
into  and  destroyed  the  subjacent  tissues. — Inflamma- 
tory p.  of  the  skin.  A form  of  p.  attended  with  in- 
flammation and  the  formation  of  intrapapillary  abscess- 
es. The  papillffi  are  grown  together  at  their  summits, 
while  the  base  of  the  tumor  is  traversed  by  suppurating 
sinuses.  It  is  said  to  occur  upon  the  face,  hands,  and 


feet.— P.  areoelevatum.  See  Mycosis  fungoides.—?. 
corneum,  P.  durum.  A hard  or  horny  p.  (e.  g.,  a corn 
or  wart)  attended  with  a marked  development  of  the 
corneous  layer  of  the  epithelial  envelope.  Cf.  P.  mu- 
cosum.— P.  epitheliomatosum.  A p.  composed  of  epi- 
theliomatous  tissue.— P.  iridis.  Of  Colsmann,  a very 
rare  form  of  papillary  growth  of  the  iris,  a sort  of  be- 
nign melanoma. — P.  molle,  P.  mucosum.  A p.  in  which 
the  epithelium  covers  the  enlarged  or  new-formed  pa- 
pillse in  a thin  layer,  with  but  little  development  of 
the  stratum  corneum.  It  may  occur  in  long,  single  or 
branched  villi  or  filaments,  or  as  a smooth,  rounded  or 
flat,  red  or  bluish  excrescence,  sometimes  inflammatory. 
It  is  usually  highly  vascular,  and  affects  most  commonly 
the  mucous  membranes.  Cf.  Condyloma  acuminatum. 
— P.  myxomatodes  pise.  A myxomatous  p.  of  the  pia. 
— P.  neuropathicum,  P.  neuroticum.  Ger.,  Nerven- 
naevus.  Syn. : nsevus  unius  lateris.  A papillomatous  or 
verrucous  growth,  usually  congenital,  occurring  on  one 
side  of  the  body  along  the  course  of  a nerve.  Cf.  Ver- 
ruca congenita.— P . piae  matris.  A roundish,  soft  cere- 
bral tumor  arising  from  a papillomatous  growth  of  the 
pia. — Urethral  p.  The  painful  urethral  caruncle,  car- 
nosity,  vegetation,  fungosity,  or  polypus  of  the  older 
writers,  the  mucous  hypertrophy  of  A.  Guerin,  the  ure- 
thral haemorrhoid  of  Eichet  and  Dupin  and  of  Hutchin- 
son ; a single  or  multiple,  soft,  gelatinous  or  fibrocel- 
lular  tumor  arising  from  the  urethra. 

PAPILLOMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  The  formation  of 
papillomata,  also  the  state  of  being  affected  with  them. 
— P.  universalis.  Of  Lang,  a cutaneous  disease  follow- 
ing severe  variola,  and  characterized  by  papillomatous 
or  warty  growths  occurring  over  almost  the  entire  body, 
accompanied  with  excessive  pigmentation  and  eczema. 

PAPILLOM'ATOUS.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a pap- 
illoma. 

PAPILLORETINI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Inflammation,  usu- 
ally acute,  of  the  optic  disc  and  retina.  Cf.  Neuroret- 
initis. 

PAP'ILLOSE.  Lat.,  papillosus.  Fr.,  papilleux.  Ger., 
papillds.  1.  Furnished  or  covered  with  papillse.  2. 
Resembling  papillse. 

PA'PIN.  A preparation  thought  to  be  a glycerol  con- 
taining catechu,  quinine,  and  dextrin. 

PAP'OID.  See  Papayotin, 

PAPI'TA,  n.  1.  In  the  East  Indies,  Strychnos  Ignatii. 
2.  In  Chile,  Oxalis  crenata. 

PAP'PEA,  f.  From  Pappe,  a German  botanist.  A genus 
of  the  Sapindacese. — P.  capensis.  A South  African  spe- 
cies. The  seeds  yield  a somewhat  purgative  oil,  used 
in  scald  head  and  alopecia. 

PAP'PUS,  m.  Gr.,  Trairn^os.  The  first  down  Oil  the  chin. 

PAP'ULA,  /.  1.  See  Papule.  2.  An  old  term  for  a nod- 

ule on  the  ocular  conjunctiva. — P.  agria,  P.  fera.  See 
Lichen  agrius  (1st  def.).— P.  madidans.  See  Condy- 
loma latum. — P.  miliaris.  See  Miliaria  (1st  and  2d 
def’s). — P.  rotunda.  See  Lichen  circumscriptus. — Pa- 
pulae sudorales.  See  Lichen  tropicus. — Papulae  syph- 
ilitioae.  See  Syphiloderma  papulosum. — P.  syphi- 
litica humida.  A syphilitic  mucous  patch  or  papule. 

PAP'ULAR.  Lat.,  papularis,  papulatus.  Fr.,  papideux, 
papule.  Ger.,  bldUrig,  papidds.  1.  Pertaining  to,  re- 
sembling, or  characterized  by  papules.  2.  Furnished 
with  papules  (2d  def.). 

PAP'ULE,  n.  Fat.,  paprda.  Fr.,  p.,  bouton.  Ger.,  Papel, 
Bldtter,  Hautbldschen,  Knotchen.  A pimple  ; a small  cir- 
cumscribed elevation  of  the  skin,  sometimes  miliary, 
sometimes  lenticular  in  size,  not  due  to  a collection  of 
fluid  in  the  epidermis.  Cf.  Pustule  and  Vesicle.  It 
constitutes  one  of  the  primary  lesions  of  skin  diseases. 
— Dry  p.  Fr.,  p.  seche.  The  indurated  p.  of  primary 
syphilis. — Moist  p.  Lat.,  papula  madidans.  See  Con- 
dyloma latum. — Mucous  p.  See  Mucoris  patch  and 
Cf.  Condyloma  latum.— P.  of  syphilis.  The  typical 


1531 


Papillar 

Paracoe 


manifestations  of  syphilis  upon  the  skin,  consisting  of 
a circumscribed  deposit  of  granulation  cells  in  the  super- 
ficial vascular  layer  of  the  cutis. 

PAP'TJLOSE.  Lat.,  papulosus.  See  Papular. 

PAP'ULOTJS.  See  Papular. 

PAPYRA'CEOUS,  PAPYR'EAN.  Lat.  , papyraceus  (from 
irdnvpos,  papyrus).  Fr.,  papyrace.  Ger.,  papierartiy. 
Resembling  parchment  paper.  Cf.  Fcetus  compressua. 
PAR,  71.  Fa'ris.  A pair.— P.  balneare,  P.  gustatori- 
urn.  See  Trigeminal  nerve.— P.  medullae  primum 
[Wrisbcrg].  See  Glossopharyngeal  nerve. — P.  medul- 
Ise  secundum.  See  Pneninogastric  nerve. — P.  nervo- 
rum. A pair  of  nerves,  especially  of  the  cranial  nerves. 
— P.  vagum.  See  Pne  arm  gastric  nerve. — P.  visorium. 
See  Optic  nerve. 

PARAACETPHENET'IDIN(E).  See  Phenacetine. 
PARAAN.ESTHE'SIA,  /.  From  -napd.,  beside,  and  dv- 
aiuestliesia.  Ger.,  Paraandsthesie.  Anaesthe- 
sia limited  to  the  lower  extremities  and  lower  half  of 
the  body. 

PARAANALGE'SIA,  /.  From  TTapd,  beside,  and  dva\yrj- 
<ria,  insensibility.  Analgesia  circumscribed  or  distrib- 
uted over  the  lower  half  of  the  body. 
PARAAPPENDICI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  para-appendicite 
[Quenu].  A collective  term  for  all  forms  of  localized 
peritonitis  occurring  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
vermiform  appendix,  but  not  dependent  on  a lesion  of 
that  structure. 

PARABAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  parahaniqne.  Ger., 
Parabansdure.  The  compound  C.iOaN^H-i,  obtained  by 
the  oxidation  of  uric  acid. 

PAR'ABIN.  More  properly  written  qiararahiii.  A car- 
bohydrate, C12H22O11,  found  in  carrots  and  beets,  in 
agar,  and  in  Giga7'tina  lichenoides,  believed  to  be  iden- 
tical with  gelose. 

PAR'ABLAST.  F rom  n-apa,  bcside,  and  ^Aao-rd?,  a sprout. 
Fr.,  parablaste.  Ger.,  Nebenkeim,  (weisser)  Nebendotter. 
Of  His,  a special  part  of  the  mesoblastic  elements, 
formed  from  the  lower  primitive  layer  of  the  blasto- 
derm and  giving  origin  to  the  vascular  and  connective 
structures. 

PAR"ABROMACETANTLID(E).  Sec  Antisepsin. 
PAR"ABROMNITROBEN'ZENE.  A substance,  Cr>(H, 
Br,H,H,N02.H,)  =C6H4N02Br,  having  the  constitu- 
tion of  benzene  in  which  nitryl  and  bromine  replace 
opposite  atoms  of  hydrogen. 

PARABUX'IN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C24H48N2O,  found  in 
the  bark  of  Buxus  sempervirens. 

PARABUXINTDIN(E).  An  alkaloid  found  in  Buxus 
sempei'virens. 

PARABYS'MA,  w.,  PARABYS'TIA,  /.  -ys'rnatos  i-is), 
-ys'tise.  Gr.,7rapd^uo-fAa.  Fr.,  parabysme.  Turgescence. 
PARACACODYL'IC  OXID(E).  Of  Bunsen,  cacodyl 
monoxide. 

PARACANTHO'MA,  n.  •om'atos  (-is).  From  napd,  be- 
side, and  aKayffa,  a thorn.  A hyperplastic  growth, 
atypical  in  character,  affecting  the  prickle-cell  layer  of 
the  epidermis. — Alveolar  p.  A p.  having  an  alveolar 
structure.  It  includes  carcinoma  and  epithelial  cancer 
of  the  skin.— P.  acinoides.  Of  H.  Hebra,  a subdivi- 
sion of  the  Paralcanthoses,  including  molluscum  conta- 
giosum.— P.  verruoosum.  Sec  Molluscum  contagio- 
sum. 

PARACANTHO'SIS,/.  -tho'seos  (-is).  Acanthosis  char- 
acterized by  mal-developrnent  of  the  prickle  cells. 
The  Parakanthoses,  in  An  spitz’s  classification  of  skin 
diseases,  are  a family  of  the  Acanthoses,  including  epi- 
thelioma and  carcinoma  cutaneum.  H.  Hebra  also  in- 
cludes molluscum  contagiosum. 

PARACEL'LULOSE.  See  unde^  CellulOvSE. 
PARACEL'SIAN.  ¥r.,paracelsie7i.  Pertaining  to,  ema- 
nating from,  or  named  from  Paracelsus. 
PARACENTE^RION,  w.  Gr.,  napaKeyrripioy.  See  Tro- 
car. 


PARACENTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {‘is).  Gr.,  TrapaKeyTTjai^* 
Fr.,  paraceyithe.  Ger.,  Abzapfeii,  Abzapfung.  The  act 
of  puncturing  a part  or  organ  for  the  removal  of  fluid 
matter.— P.  tympani.  The  operation  of  puncturing  the 
membrana  tympani, 

PARACENTETE'RION,  PARACENTFCION,  n.  Gr., 
irapaKevryTripi.Qv.  See  TrOCAR. 

PARACEN'TRAL.  From  TTapd,  beside,  and  KivTpov,  a 
centre.  Situated  by  the  side  of  a central  part. 
PARACEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  Ttapd,  beside,  and  Ke(f>a\ri, 
the  head.  Ft., paracephalien.  Of  Geoffrey  St. -Hilaire, 
a monster  having  a deformed  but  large  head,  a distinct 
face  with  rudimentary  mouth  and  sensory  organs,  and 
thoracic  members. — P.  apus.  A p.  in  which  there  are 
the  trunk  and  vestiges  of  a head,  the  limbs  being  ab- 
sent.— P.  dipus.  A p.  in  wdiich  the  thoracic  limbs  may 
be  absent  while  there  are  abdominal  limbs. — P.  pseudo- 
acormus.  A p.  in  which  the  trunk  is  rudimentary, 
PARAGHLO^RAL.  See  under  Chloral. 
PARACHLO^RALOSE.  The  compound  CsHnClaOe. 
PARACHLORBENZO'IC  ACID.  See  under  Monochlor- 
BENZoic  acid. 

PARACHLORBEN'ZYL.  A substitution  compound,  Ce 
(H,H,C1,H,H,CH2')==C7H6CF,  of  benzyl. 

PARACHLORTOL ' UENE.  See  under  Monochlor- 

TOLUENE. 

PARACHOLES'TERIN.  An  isomer,  C26H44O  (or  C26H42 
O + H2O),  of  cholesterin. 

PARACHOR'DAL.  From  Trapd,  beside,  and  xop5>i,  a 
cord.  Situated  alongside  the  notochord. 
PARACHRCE'A,  /.  From  Trapd,  beside,  and  xpoi'a,  color. 
See  Dyschrcea. 

PARACHRO'MA,  n.  -chrom'atos  (-is).  From  Trapd,  be- 
side, and  xpoip.o.,  color.  1.  Color  blindness.  2.  Any  pig- 
mentary disease  of  the  skin. — P.  caerulosis.  Cyanosis. 
— P.  chlorosis.  The  discoloration  of  the  skin  observed 
in  chlorosis. — P.  lapidis  infernalis.  See  Argyria  (1st 
def. ).— P.  leucosis.  See  Albini.sm  (1st  def.).— P.  mel- 
anosis. See  Melanosis  (2d  def.;. 
PARACHRO"MATOBLEP'SIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside, 
Xpwpa,  color,  and  /3Ae^t?,  sight.  See  Color  blindness. 
PARACHROMATOP'SIA,  /.  From  rrapd,  beside,  xplhixa, 
color,  and  vision.  Color  blindness. 
PARACHROMATO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  Parachro- 
matose.  See  Parachroma  (2d  def.).  In  the  pL,  Para- 
chromatoses,  Auspitz’s  term  for  a family  of  pigmentary 
diseases  of  the  skin  comprising  discolorations  due  to 
deposit  of  coloring  matter,  chiefly  in  the  corium.  They 
include  argyria,  jaundice,  the  discolorations  incident 
to  Addison’s  disease  and  to  the  malarial  cachexia,  and 
those  produced  by  tattooing. 

PARACHEO'SIS,  f.  -chro'seos  (-is).  From  rrapd,  beside, 
and  xplirens,  a coloring.  Fr.,  parachrose.  1.  The  devel- 
opment of  parachroma.  2.  Discoloration. 
PARACHYMO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-2.9).  From  rrapd,  beside, 
and  xvVwcri?,  chymosis.  Of  Eisenmann,  any  disease  of 
secretion  or  of  the  secreting  organs. 

PARACINE'MA,  n.,  PARACINE'SIS,  /.  -em'atos  (-is), 
~e'.SeoS  (-is).  Gr.,  TTapaKLvr}fJ.<^^  TrapaKLvr)cn.<i  (from  rrapaKi- 
yeiy,  to  move  aside).  Fr.,  pay’acinese.  See  Disloca- 
tion. 

PARACIT'RIC  ACID.  See  Aconitic  acid. 
PARAC'LONUS,  7)1.  From  rrapd,  besidc,  and  kAo^o?,  con- 
fused motion.  See  P.aramyoclonus. 

PARAG^MASIS,  /.  -mn'seos  (-ac'masis).  From  napaKfia* 
^eiv,  to  be  past  the  prime.  Fr.,  j^aracme.  Decline, 
decadence. 

PARACMAS'TIC.  Gr.,  rrapas/jiaaTiKo?.  Lat.,  pnraenrasti- 
C71S.  Ft.,  paracmastique.  Qer.,  pay'akmastisch.  Past  its 
prime  ; of  a disease,  past  the  crisis. 

PARAC'ME,/.  -ac'mes.  Gv..  rrapaKp.^.  See  Paracmasis. 
PARACNE'MION,  n.  Gr.,  rrapaKv-qfXLov.  See  Fibula. 
PARAC'OE,  /.  -ac'oes.  Gv.,  rrapaKorj.  See  CoPHOSis and 
Paracusis. 


1532 


Paracoele 
Paralogia 

PAR'ACCELE.  From  napi,  beside,  and  /coiXt'a,  a cavity. 
A lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

PARACOLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Localized  inflammation  of 
the  serous  coat  of  the  colon  not  dependent  on  disease  of 
any  other  structure  of  the  colon. 

PARACOLPI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  napi,  beside,  and 
koAtto?,  the  vagina.  Inflammation  of  the  circumvagiual 
connective  tissue. — P.  phlegmonosa  dissecans.  P. 
with  exfoliation  of  the  vaginal  mucosa. 
PARACON'DYLAR,  PARACON'DYLOID.  From  napi, 
beside,  and  Kov8v\e,  a condyle.  Around  or  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  a condyle. 

PAR'ACONE.  From  n-apd,  beside,  and  /civos,  a cone.  The 
anteroexternal  cusp  of  an  upper  molar  tooth. 
PARACONTC  ACID.  An  acid,  C5H6O4,  isomeric  with 
citraconic  acid. 

PARACON'ICIN(E).  A base  isomeric  with  coniine  and 
having  similar  properties. 

PARACO'NID.  From  Trapa,  beside,  and  xwt'o?,  a cone. 
The  anterointernal  cusp  of  a lower  molar  tooth. 
PARAC'ONIN(E).  An  isomeric  variety  of  coniine. 
PARAC'OPE,/.  -nc'opes.  Gr.,  napaKonr).  Yx., puracope. 
See  Febrile  delirium. 

PARACOP^TICITS.  Gr.,  napaKonriKO^.  See  Insane. 
PARACO'TO  BARK.  An  undetermined  aromatic,  as- 
tringent bark  resembling  coto  bark,  but  much  less  ac- 
tive. 

PARACO'TOIN.  A crystal lizable  substance,  C9H12O6  (or 
CioHi206\  found  in  spurious  coto  barks.  It  resembles 
cotoin,  but  has  not  the  same  biting  taste  and  fails  to 
give  with  iron  chloride  the  red-brown,  afterward  dark- 
brown,  coloration  characteristic  of  cotoin.  It  is  astrin- 
gent and  checks  perspiration. 

PARACOTOIN'IC  ACID.  An  amorphous  mass,  C19H12 
0-[-H20,  obtained  by  boiling  paracotoin  with  caustic 
potash. 

PARACOUMAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  parncoumarique. 
Ger.,  Paracumars'dure.  An  acid,  C6H4(OH)C2H2CO.OH, 
obtained  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  aloes. 
PARACOU'SIA,/.  See  Paracusis. 

PARACRU'SIS,  /.  -cru'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Trapa/cpovo-i?  (from 
Trapa,  beside,  and  /cpoucrt?,  a striking ) . See  Febrile  delir- 
ium. 

PARACU'SIA,  PARACU'SIS,  /.  -tdsise,  -n'seos  (-is). 
From  Trapafcoueiv,  to  hear  beside.  Any  morbid  condition 
that  affects  the  hearing. — P.  acris.  Hearing  that  is 
painfully  acute  and  intolerant  of  the  lowest  sounds.  It 
is  a symptom  of  various  forms  of  ear  disease  and  of 
some  fevers.  Cf.  Hyperacusis.— P.  duplicata.  An 
anomaly  of  hearing  in  which  either  all  sounds  or  only 
certain  tones  and  sounds  are  heard  double.  Cf.  Dipla- 
cusis. — P.  imaginaria.  An  old  term  for  tinnitus  au- 
riuin. — P.  imperfecta.  An  old  term  for  diplacusis 
(q.  r. ). — P.  localis,  P.  loci.  Inability  to  distinguish  the 
direction  from  which  a sound  comes. — P.  obtusa.  See 
Baryecoia. — P.  oxyecoia.  See  P.  acris. — P.  perversa. 
See  P.  willisiana. — P.  surditas.  See  Cophosis. — P.  wil- 
lisiana,  P.  Willisii.  Amelioration  of  the  beaidng  of  very 
deaf  personsduringthe  continuance  of  loud  noises,  speech 
being  then  understood  much  more  easily  and  at  a much 
greater  distance  than  by  persons  of  normal  hearing. 
PARACYAN'IC  ACID.  Fulminic  acid. 
PARACYAN'OGEN.  A polymeric  form  of  cyanogen. 
PARACYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  Trapa,  beside,  and 
KUTjo-i?,  conception.  Fr.,  paracycsie.  Ger.,  Parakyesis. 
Extrautcrine  gestation. 

PARACYNAN'CHE,  f.  -an'ches.  From  Trapa,  beside, 
and  KvvdyKri,  cynanche.  Inflammation  of  the  parts  ex- 
ternal to  the  larynx.  Cf.  Cynanche. 

PARACYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  rrapa,  beside, 
and  Kvo-Ti?,  a cyst.  The  connective  tissue  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  urinary  bladder. 

PARACYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  rrapa,  beside,  and 
Kuo-Tis,  the  bladder.  Inflammation  of  the  paracystis. 


PARACYT'IC.  From  rrapa,  bcside,  and  kvto<;,  a cell. 
Situated  between  or  among  cells. 

PARADENFTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  rrapa,  bcside,  and 
dSriv,  a gland.  Inflammation  about  a gland. 

PARADESMO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  rrapd,  beside, 
and  6e<r/xd?,  a bond.  A paratypical  connective  tissue 
growth.  The  Paradesmoses  '^Ger.,  Paradesmosen),  in 
Auspitz’s  clas.sification  of  skin  diseases,  are  an  order  of 
the  Chlorioblastoses  embracing  the  Desmomata  and  Gran- 
tilomata  of  the  skin. 

PARADID'YMIS,  /,  -dym'idos  (-is).  From  rrapd,  beside, 
and  6c'5up,o?,  the  testicle.  Fr.,  paradidyme,  corps  in- 
nomme  (de  Giraldh).  Of  Waldeyer,  a body  formed  of 
certain  convoluted  tubules,  scattered  remains  of  the 
mesonephros  in  the  male,  lying  near  the  head  of  the 
epididymis.  It  is  the  analogue  of  the  epoophoron  of 
the  female. 

PARADIGITALE  ' IN,  PARADIGITALE ' TIN.  Dehy- 
drated digitalretin. 

PARADIHYDROXYBEN'ZENE.  See  Hydroquinone. 

PARADIHYDROXYBENZDTC  ACID.  See  Hydroxy- 
salicylic  acid. 

PARADIOXYBEN'ZENE.  See  Hydroquinone. 

PARADRO'SIS,  f.  See  Paridrosis. — P.  oleosa.  See 
Seborrhcea. 

PAR.ffiSTHE'SIA,  PARiESTHE'SIS.  From  rrapd,  beside, 
and  alaerjau;,  perception  by  the  senses.  Ger.,  Par'dstlie- 
sie,  Gefiihlsanomalie.  Any  abnormity  of  sensation. 

PARAFI'BRIN.  Of  Polli,  a modification  of  fibrin  sup- 
posed to  result  from  molecular  rarefaction,  analogous  to 
bradyfibrin. 

PAR'AFFIN.  Lat.,  pnraffinnm,  paraffina  f^from  parum, 
little,  and  affinis,  having  affinity).  Fr.,  paraffine.  Ger., 
P.  1.  A tasteless,  odorless,  waxy  substance,  soluble  in 
carbon  disulphide,  chloroform,  and  benzine,  discovered 
by  Buchner  in  1820  (then  called  Beryfett),  and  again  by 
Eeichenbach  in  1830,  first  obtained  by  the  distillation 
of  beechwood  tar,  and  now  manufactured  from  bitu- 
minous coal.  It  consists  of  a number  of  hydrocarbons. 
2.  Of  Watts  and  others,  one  of  the  series  of  saturated 
hydrocarbons  or  ethanes.  The  series  includes  the  color- 
less gases  methane,  ethane,  propane,  and  butane,  and 
the  liquids  pentane,  hexane,  heptane,  octane,  nonane, 
and  decane. — Hard  p.  See  Solid  p. — Liquid  p.  Lat., 
paraffinnm  liquidum  [Ger.  Ph.],  paraffina  liqnida.  A 
liquid  hydrocarbon  of  the  p.  and  olefine  series. — Nor- 
mal p.  See  under  P. — P.  ointment.  See  Unguentum 
PARAFFINI. — Solid  p.  Lat.,  paraffina  soli  da,  paraffinnm 
(durum  [Br.  Ph.],  solidnm  [Ger.  Ph.]).  Ordinary  p. 

PARAFFI'NUM,  n.  See  Solid  paraffin.— P.  durum 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  P. — P.  iodatum.  A solution  of  iodine 
in  liquid  paraffin. — P.  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]. 
8ee  Liquid  paraffin.— P.  molle  [Br.  Ph.].  Vaseline. 
— P.  solidum.  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Solid  paraffin.— Un- 
guentum paraffini  [Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Syn. ; paraffina 
mollis,  vaselinnm.  Paraffin  ointment,  vaseline  ; a prepa- 
ration made  by  mixing  1 part  of  solid  p.  with  4 parts 
of  liquid  p. 

PARAFLUORBENZO'IC  ACID.  See  under  Monofluor- 

BENZOIC  ACID. 

PAR'AFORM.  Triformol. 

PARAFORMAL'DEHYD(E).  Paramethylaldehyde.  See 
under  Formic  aldehyde. 

PARAFUMAR'IC  ACID.  See  Maleic  acid. 

PARAGAMMACIS'MUS,  m.  From  rrapa,  beside,  and 
yo/ajaa,  the  letter  y.  Inability  to  pronounce  g (also  k and 
the  guttural  ch)  and  the  substitution  of  other  letters  for 
it,  especially  d or  t. 

PARAGEU'SIA,  PARAGEU'SIS,  /.  -geu'siee,  -geu'seos 
(-is).  From  rrapa,  beside,  and  yeOo-i?,  the  .sense  of  taste. 
Fr.,  parageusie,  paragaeustie.  Ger.,  Parageusie,  Para- 
genstie.  Inability  to  distinguish  differences  in  taste  ; a 
condition  found  in  hypnotic  patients  ajid  young  chil- 
dren. 


1533 


PARAGLO'BIN.  See  Paraglobulin. 
PARAGLOBTJLARE'TIN.  A decomposition  product, 
C12H16O4,  of  globularin  when  treated  with  dilute  acids. 
PARAGLOB'ULIN.  Of  Schmidt,  a white  amorphous 
substance  obtained  by  diluting  blood  serum  and  passing 
carbonic  acid  gas  through  it.  By  its  union  with  fibrino- 
gen it  forms  fibrin. 

PARAGLOBULINU'RIA,  /.  From  Trapa,  beside,  globu- 
lus, a little  ball,  and  ovpov,  urine.  The  state  in  which 
there  is  paraglobulin  in  the  urine. 

PARAGLOS'SA,  PARAGLOS'SE,  /.  -glos'sx,  -glos'ses. 
From  irapd,  beside,  and  yAuio-cra,  the  tongue.  Ger.,  Zun- 
genvorfall.  1.  Prominence  of  the  tongue.  Cf.  Glosso- 
CELE.  2.  A bending  backward  of  the  tongue  against 
the  pharynx.  3.  An  inflammation  of  the  muscles,  etc., 
under  the  tongue. 

PARAGLTJCON'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Paragluconsdure.  An 
acid  derived  from  and  isomeric  with  gluconic  acid. 
PARAG'NATHDS,  m.  Fr.,  2)aragiiathe.  Of  Geoffroy 
St.-Hilaire,  a double  monster  characterized  by  a super- 
numerary lower  jaw  placed  laterally. 

PARAGO'GE,/.  -go'ges.  Gr.,  Trapaywy^.  Fr.,  p.  Ger., 
AhlenJcung.  The  reduction  of  a fracture  or  of  a disloca- 
tion. 

PARAGOMPHO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Trapd,  beside, 
and  y6p.^ui(Ti^,  a wedging.  Impaction  of  the  foetal  head 
in  the  pelvis. 

PARAGRAPH'IA,  /.  From  vapd,  beside,  and  ypd(f>eLv, 
to  write.  A nervous  disorder  in  which,  in  the  act  of 
writing,  words  ai’e  transposed  or  replaced  by  meaning- 
less combinations  of  letters. 

PARAH.ffiM9GL0'BIN.  A ferruginous  preparation 
made  from  blood. 

PARAHEPAT'IC.  From  napd,  beside,  and  rj^ap,  the 
liver.  About  or  near  the  region  of  the  liver. 

PARAHYDROXYCINNAM'IC  ACID.  See  Paeacou- 

MAEIC  ACID. 

PARAHYDROXYHYDRATROP'IC  ACID.  See  Phlo- 

EETIC  ACID. 

PARAKANTHO'MA,  n.  See  Paeacanthoma. 
PARAKANTHO'SIS,  f.  See  Paracanthosis. 
PARAKERATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Trapd,  beside, 
and  (ce'pa?,  a horn.  Ger.,  Parakeratose.  Maldevelop- 
ment  of  corneous  tissue.  The  Parakeratoses,  in  Aus- 
pitz’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  are  a family  of  the 
Keratoses  including  psoriasis  and  lichen  planus  or  dis- 
eases of  the  corneous  layer  of  the  epidermis  character- 
ized by  qualitative  anomaly  of  development. 
FARAKINE'SIS,  -e'seos.  Gr. , TrapaKi'i/Tjcn?  (from  napa- 
to  move  aside).  Ger.,  Par akinese.  A qualitative 
change  in  motor  activity,  analogous  to  paraesthesia. 
Its  existence  is  doubted. 

PARALAC'TATE.  Ger.,  Paralactat.  A salt  of  paralac- 
tic  acid. 

PARALAC'TIC  ACID.  See  Lactic  acid  (2d  def.). 
PARALA'LIA,  /.  From  napd,,  beside,  and  \a\id,  a talk- 
ing. Fr.,  par alalie.  Ger.,  Par alalie.  A partial  impair- 
ment of  the  power  of  speech. — P.  literalis.  Impair- 
ment of  the  power  of  uttering  the  sounds  of  individual 
letters. 

PARALAMBDACIS^MTJS,  m.  From  napd,  beside,  and 
Adp.|8Sa,  the  letter  \.  An  imperfect  vocalization  of  I or 
the  substitution  of  other  letters,  such  as  z,  t,  r,  s,  or  w, 
for  1. 

PARALAMF^SIS,  f.  -lamp'seos  (-is).  Gr..  napd\ap\pL<; 
{napakdpnetv,  to  slune  a little).  Fr.,  paralawpsie.  An 
old  term  for  a cicatrix  on  the  cornea.  See  Leucoma 
(4th  def.)  and  Macula  cornese. 

FARALBU^MIN.  Lat.,  paralbuminum  (from  napd,  be- 
side, and  albumen,  the  white  of  egg).  Fr.,  paraUmmine. 
Ger.,  P.  An  isomeric  variety  of  albumin  discovered  by 
Scherer  in  ovarian  cysts  and  also  occurring  in  the  seros- 
ity  of  the  peritoneal  cavity.  It  is  not  entirely  coagu- 
lated by  .boiling,  even  with  the  addition  of  acetic  acid. 


Paracoele 
Paralogia 

According  to  Landwehr  and  Hammarsten,  it  is  a mix- 
ture of  metalbumin,  mucin,  etc. 

PARAL'DEHYD(E).  hut.,  paraldehydum.  Fr.,  p.  Ger., 
Paraldehyd.  A polymeric  modification,  C(;IIi203,  of  al- 
dehyde. The  name  was  formerly  restricted  co  the 
liquid  compound  obtained  by  the  action  of  dilute  acids 
on  aldehyde,  but  now  includes  also  elaldehyde  and 
other  polymerides  of  aldehyde.  It  is  soluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol.  Its  action  is  like  that  of  chloral,  but 
without  depressing  the  heart’s  action.  It  is  a strong 
diuretic.  It  has  been  used  as  a hypnotic,  but  gives  a 
persistent  unpleasant  odor  to  the  breath.  It  has  been 
recommended  in  tetanus,  mania,  melancholia,  and 
other  nervous  affections,  and  also  as  an  antidote  to 
strychnine,  brucine,  thebaine,  and  picrotoxin. 
PARALEIP'SIS, /.  -leip'seos  (-is).  From  napd,  beside, 
and  d\ei(l)€iu,  to  anoint.  An  anomaly  of  the  sebaceous 
secretion  of  the  skin  ; steatosis. 

FARALERE'MA,  n.,  PARALERE^SIS,  J".  -em'atos  (-is), 

-e'seos  \-is).  Gr.,  napa\ripy)pa,  napaXrjpri<TL<i  ( fl’Om  napaXyjpflv, 
to  talk  nonsense).  Fr.,  paraler erne.  Delirious  talk. 
PARALEUCAN'ILIN(E).  Fr.,  p.  A colorless  base, 
C19H19N3. 

PARALEXMA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  Xeyeiv,  to 
speak.  Ger.,  Paralexie.  Inability  to  read  words  as 
they  are  written. 

PARALGE'SIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  aAyrjo-t?,  sense 
of  pain.  A painful  elementary  disorder  of  sensation. 
Cf.  Paresthesia. 

PARAL'GIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  aAyo?,  pain. 
See  Paresthesia. 

PARALI'NIN.  See  Achromatin,  Caryoplasm,  and 
Nucleoplasm. 

FARALLAC^TIC.  Gr.,  7rapaAAaKTt«6s.  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  produced  by  parallax. 

FARAL^LAGE,  f -cil'lages.  Gr. , napaWayr).  See  Pae- 

ALLAXIS. 

PARALLAG^MA,  n.  -lag'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  napdxxaypa. 
An  overriding  (as  of  toes  or  fragments  of  a broken 
bone). 

PAR^AIiliAX.  Gr. , napdWa^L^  (from  napaWdacreLV,  tO 
make  things  alternate).  Lat.,  parallaxis.  Fr.,  paral- 
laxe.  1.  Apparent  displacement  of  an  object  due  to 
change  of  the  observer’s  position.  2.  The  apparent 
shifting  of  the  position  of  an  object  when  a screen  is 
passed  alternately  from  one  eye  to  the  other.  It  is 
said  to  be  homonymous  when  the  object  appears  to 
move  in  the  opposite  direction  to  the  screen,  i.  e., 
moves  to  the  side  of  the  eye  which  is  uncovered  ; heter- 
onymous or  crossed  when  the  object  moves  in  the  same 
direction  as  the  screen.  The  former  indicates  undue 
convergence,  the  latter  undue  divergence,  of  the  usual 
axes. — Binocular  p.  The  angle  of  convergence  of  the 
visual  axes. — Crossed  p.  See  under  P.  (2ddef. ). — En- 
toptic  p.  Of  Listing,  the  movement  of  the  shadows 
ills  the  entoptic  visual  field. — Entoptic  p.  of  indirect 
vision.  The  difference  betw^een  the  angle  formed  by 
two  lines  drawn  from  two  object  points  to  the  nodal 
point  of  the  eye  and  that  formed  by  two  lines  drawn 
from  the  same  object  points  to  the  centre  of  the  eye. — 
Heteronymous  p.,  Homonymous  p.  See  under  P.  (2d 
def.). 

PARALLAX'IS,  f.  -ax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  napdXXa^i<;.  1. 
Change,  alternation.  See  also  Parallax  and  Paral- 
LAGMA.  2.  Mental  derangement. 

PARAILE'LA,  /.  Gr.,  napdxxr,Xo<;.  A scaly  eruption 
affecting  only  the  palms  of  tlie  hands,  and  running 
down  them  in  parallel  lines. 

PARALO'GIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  A6705,  a word. 
Fr.,  paralogie.  Ger.,  ParaJogie.  A slight  degree  of 
dyslogia ; impairment  of  the  power  of  carrying  on  a 
train  of  consecutive  thought. — Thematic  p.  A perver- 
sion of  ideas  so  that  they  are  unduly  fixed  upon  one 
subject ; the  state  of  mind  of  a man  with  a hobby. 


1534 


Paralysis 

PARAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  i-aVysis).  Gr.,  TrapaAvo-i?  (from 
napa\vev,  to  loosc  from  the  side).  Fr,,  paralysie.  Ger., 
Lahmung,  Paralysie.  The  suspension  or  abolition  of  a 
functional  power,  especially  in  the  nervous  systenj,  in 
which  case  there  is  a temporary  or  permanent  loss  of 
the  power  of  motion  or  of  sensation,  or  of  both,  in  the 
parts  supplied  by  the  affected  nerves. — Acute  anterior 
spinal  p.  of  adults.  See  under  Spinal  p.  in  the  adult. — 
Acute  ascending-  (spinal)  p.  Ger.,  acute  aufsteigende 
Landry’sche  Paralyse.  A progressive  motor  p.  ; a dis- 
ease affecting  men  more  frequently  than  women,  and 
following  severe  exposui'e  to  cold  or  some  infectious  or 
febrile  disease.  Paresis  of  the  legs  appears  first,  and  is 
followed  by  complete  p.  with  muscular  relaxation. 
Similar  conditions  supervene  in  the  muscles  of  the  pel- 
vis, loiTis,  abdomen,  thorax,  upper  extremities,  dia- 
phragm, and  neck.  Speech  is  affected,  and  there  are 
dyspnma,  dysphagia,  and  sensory  disturbances.  Cuta- 
neous reflex  action  and  muscular  irritability  are  lost 
and  remain  lost  until  death  or  until  all  paralytic  symp- 
toms have  disappeared.  There  is  neither  muscular 
atrophy  nor  change  in  electrical  irritability.  The  cere- 
bral functions  are  not  usually  involved.  There  is  but 
little  if  any  elevation  of  temperature.  The  disease 
may  terminate  fatally  in  a few  days,  in  consequence  of 
respiratory  or  cardiac  p.,  or  may  continue  for  several 
months.  Changes  in  the  central  or  peripheral  nervous 
systems  are  slight,  if  indeed  any  have  been  discovered. 
An  enlargement  of  the  spleen,  the  mesenteric  glands, 
and  tlie  closed  follicles  of  the  intestines  suggests  a 
toxsemic  origin  of  the  disease,  which  was  first  described 
by  Landry  in  1859.— Acute  atrophic  spinal  p.  See 
Acute  anterior  poliomyelitis.— Acute  progressive  p. 
Of  Harley  and  Clarke,  acute  ascending  p. — Adult  spi- 
nal p.  See  Spinal  p.  in  the  adult. — Alcoholic  p.  A 
peripheral  neuritis  caiLsed  by  alcoholic  excess  resulting 
in  pseudotabes  or  p.  affecting  the  upper  and  lower 
extremities.  Sometimes  the  cranial  nerves  are  also 
affected.— Alternate  p.  See  Crossed  hemiplegia.— 
Amyotrophic  p.  Of  Gubler,  a p.,  such  as  may  follow 
an  acute  disease,  attended  with  atrophy  of  certain  mus- 
cles. The  motor  tracts  as  well  as  the  motor  cells  are 
involved. — Anaemic  p.  P.  due  to  anaemia,  especially 
puerperal  p.  dependent  on  loss  of  blood  or  on  impover- 
ishment or  depreciation  of  that  fluid. — Anaesthesia  p. 
P.  due  to  stretching  or  other  maltreatment  of  the 
paralyzed  limh  during  anaesthesia. — Anapeiratic  p. 
See  under  Anapeiratic. — Ang(  e )ioneurotic  p.  of  the 
auditory  nerve.  An  extremely  rare  disturbance  of 
hearing,  due  to  an  affection  of  the  sympathetic  nerve 
causing  an  angeioneurosis  of  the  internal  ear  and  char- 
acterized by  sudden  pallor  of  the  face  immediately  fol- 
lowed by  nau.sea,  vertigo,  tinnitus,  and  dullness  of 
hearing,  all  of  short  duration. — Anterior  subacute  spi- 
nal p.  Chronic  atrophic  spinal  p. — Anterospinal  p. 
See  Acute  anterior  poliomyelitis. — Aqua  paralyseos. 
A preparation  made  by  distilling  half  of  a mixture  of 
1 part  of  cowslip  ffowers  with  3 parts  of  water. — Arsen- 
ical p.  Ger.,  Arsenikldhniung.  P.  affecting  the  lower 
or  (rarely)  the  upper,  or  both  upper  and  lower,  ex- 
tremities. It  is  the  result  of  a peripheral  neuritis 
caused  by  arsenical  poisoning. — Associated  oculomus- 
cular  p.  A p.  affecting  those  muscles  of  the  two  eyes 
which  turn  them  both  in  one  definite  direction;  e.  g., 
a p.  of  the  right  externus  and  left  internus,  which  turn 
both  eyes  to  the  right.  It  produces  one  variety  of 
conjugate  deviation  of  the  eyes,  and  is  due  to  lesions  of 
the  cerebral  cortex,  or  at  least  of  centres  higher  up 
than  the  nuclei  of  the  ocular  nerves. — Association  p. 
Sec  Lahioglossolaryngeal  p. — Atrophic  infantile  p.  See 
Acute  anterior  poliomyelitis. — Atrophic  muscular  p. 
See  Amyotrophic  p. — Atrophic  p.  A chronic  or  congen- 
ital p.  in  which  there  is  atrophy  of  that  part  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  that  is  the  centre  for  the  atrophied  re- 


gions of  the  body.—  Atrophic  p.  of  children.  See  Acute 
anterior  poliomyelitis.— Bell’s  p.  See  Facial  p.— Bi- 
facial p.  Of  W.  Alexander,  a bilateral  facial  p. — 
Brachial  p.  A p.  of  one  or  both  arms  due  to  lesions  of 
the  cerebral  cortex  or  of  the  nerve  roots  of  the  brachial 
plexus,  or  to  traumatism  affecting  the  latter. — Brown- 
Sequard’s  spinal  p.  See  Hemiparaplegia. — Bulbar 
p.  1.  P.  of  a part  directly  innervated  by  the  medulla 
oblongata.  2.  See  Lahioglossolaryngeal  p. — Caisson  p. 
See  Caisson  disease.— Cardiac  p.  A sudden  cessation 
of  the  cardiac  contractions  in  consequence  of  overac- 
tion of  the  cardiac  inhibitory  nerves  arising  from  a 
direct  injury  of  the  cerebral,  spinal,  or  reflex  nervous 
systems  or  from  p.  of  the  cardiac  ganglia. — Central  p. 
See  Cerebral  p. — Centrocapsular  p.  P.  caused  by  a 
lesion  of  the  internal  capsule. — Centrocortical  p.  P. 
caused  by  a lesion  of  the  cerebral  cortex. — Centrogan- 
glionary  p.  Of  Berger,  p.  caused  by  a lesion  of  the 
nucleus  caudatus. — Centromedullary  p.  Of  Bergei*,  p. 
caused  by  a lesion  of  the  medullary  region  of  the  brain. 
— Cerebral  facial  p.  Facial  p.  of  cerebral  origin.  Cf. 
Peripheral  facial  p. — Cerebral  infantile  p.  See  Hemi- 
plegia spastica  infantilis. — Cerebral  p.  P.  caused  by 
a lesion  of  some  portion  of  the  cerebrum. — Cerebro- 
spinal p.  Any  p.  in  which  the  lesion  is  in  those  motor 
centres  of  the  cerebral  cortex  or  of  the  pyramidal  tract 
which  communicate  with  the  ganglion  cells  of  the 
spinal  cord  by  the  crura  cerebri,  the  pons,  and  the  me- 
dulla oblongata.— Chloroanaemic  p.,  Chlorotic  p.  See 
Anremic  p. — Choreal  p.  Of  Wilks,  a sequence  of  chorea 
in  which  the  motion  ceases,  while  the  muscular  debil- 
ity remains. — Chronic  atrophic  spinal  p.  See  Chronic 
anterior  poliomyelitis. — Chronic  muscular  p.  See 
General  p.  of  the  insane. — Chronic  progressive  bulbar 
p.  See  Lahioglossolaryngeal  j).— Compensatory  oculo- 
muscular  p.,  Conjugate  oculomuscular  p.  See  Asso- 
ciated oculomusc7ilar  p.— Coordination  p.  of  the  ocular 
muscles.  Cerebral  p.  of  associated  eye  muscles. — Cor- 
pus striatum  general  p.  See  Lenticular  p.  —CoTtica\  p. 
P.  due  to  a lesion  in  the  cerebral  cortex. — Cross  p.  1. 
See  Crossed  hemiplegia.  2.  P.  of  the  upper  extremity 
on  one  side  and  the  lower  extremity  on  the  other. — • 
Crutch  p.  Fr.,  paralysie  des  hequilles.  Ger.,  KriieJeen- 
Idhmnng.  P.  in  the  distribution  of  the  musculospiral 
nerve  caused  by  compression  with  a crutch. — Cruveil- 
hier’s  p.  Progressive  muscular  atrophy. — Dental  p. 
Ger.,  Dentalparahjse.  Poliomyelitis  occurring  in  teeth- 
ing children.  The  p.  was  attributed  by  early  observers 
to  dental  irritation. — Diphtheritic  p.  P.  following 
diphtheria,  especially  in  youths  and  adults.  It  usually 
begins  in  the  soft  palate,  and  may  extend  to  the  throat 
muscles,  resulting  in  dyspnoea,  dysphonia,  or  aphonia. 
The  ocular  muscles  are  affected  next  in  frequency, 
then  the  muscles  of  the  lower  and  of  the  upper  limbs, 
and  those  of  the  trunk.  There  may  be  hemiplegia, 
paraiilegia,  or  complete  p. — Dimidiate  p.  See  Crossed 
HEMIPLEGIA. — Divers’  p.  Paresis  or  p.  affecting  divers 
on  removal  of  tbe  diving  dress  after  four  or  five  hours’ 
submersion.  The  pathology  is  obscure. — Disappearing 
p.  Paresis  in  which  by  effort  control  of  the  affected 
muscles  is  regained. — Duchenne’s  p.  1.  See  Locomotor 
ATAXIA.  2.  See  Pseudohypertrophic  mtiscnlar  p.  3.  See 
LMbioglossolaryngeal p. — Dy scrasic  p.  P.  caused  by  some 
dy.scrasia  imoducing  changes  in  the  composition  of  the 
blood. — Emotional  p.  Of  Meryon,  a form  of  p.  reffex 
paraplegia,  due  to  emotional  excitement.  See  Hyster- 
ical p. — Erb’s  p.  A p.  caused  by  damage  to  the  fifth 
and  sixth  cervical  nerves  just  in  front  of  the  edge  of 
the  trapezius.  It  involves  the  deltoid,  the  biceps,  the 
brachialis  anticus,  the  supinator  longus,  and  sometimes 
the  supraspinatus  and  infraspinatus.  There  are  my- 
atrophy and  aupesthesia  of  the  outer  side  of  the  arm. 
It  may  l)e  idiopathic  or  be  caused  by  trauma  or  the 
growth  of  a neoplasm. — Essential  infantile  p.,  Essen- 


1535 


tial  p.  of  children.  Gcr.,  essentidle  Lahmunq.  Of  Eil- 
liet  and  Barthez,  see  Acute  anterior  poliomyelitis. — 
Exhaustion  p.  A functional  p.  produced  by  excessive 
and  prolonged  voluntary  movement  involving  exhaus- 
tion of  the  nerve  centres.— Experimental  p.  P.  pro- 
duced by  experimental  section  of  the  cerebral  cortex, 
Spinal  cord,  or  nerves,  or  by  the  injection  of  drugs.— 
Extensor  p.  P.  atfecting  extensor  muscles  only. — 
Facial  p.  A unilateral  or  bilateral  p.  of  the  facial 
nerve,  usually  due  to  a slight  neuritis  following  ex- 
posure to  cold.  It  also  may  be  caused  by  disease  or 
trauma  in  the  region  of  the  ear  or  by  fracture  of  the 
base  of  the  skull,  or  may  occur  as  a rare  conijilication 
in  acute  ascending  p.,  tabes  dorsualis,  or  tetanus. — 
Fatty  atrophic  p.  of  infancy.  See  Ac^ite  anterior  pol- 
iomyelitis.— Functional  p.  1.  P.  of  the  functional 
capacity  of  an  organ  or  part.  2.  P.  due  to  disease  hav- 
ing its  seat  elsewhere  than  in  the  paralyzed  part. — Gal- 
loping p.  General  p.  in  which  there  are  violent  de- 
lirium, dyslogia,  insomnia,  myoclonus,  tachycardia, 
and  pyrexia,  pursuing  a rapid  course. — Ganglionic  p. 
P.  caused  by  a morbid  condition  of  a nerve  ganglion, 
with  or  without  spinal  p. — General  p.  (of  the  insane). 
Ger.,  allgemeine  Lahmunq.  A gradual  progressive  dis- 
ease of  the  brain  and  nervous  .system  in  which  there 
are  ataxy  and  paresis  usually  following  a definite  order 
and  course  of  development,  which  are  particularly 
marked  in  speech  and  locomotion.  There  are  sensory 
disorders  and  mental  symptoms,  at  first  of  exaltation 
of  feeling  or  expansive  delirium,  but  invariably  tend- 
ing to  complete  dementia.  There  are  organic  changes 
in  the  encephalon  and  its  membranes,  and  sometimes 
in  the  spinal  cord  and  its  membranes  and  in  some  sym- 
pathetic ganglia. — General  saturnine  pseudo  p.  See 
Lead  palsy. — General  spinal  p.  See  Spinal  p.  of  the 
adult. — Glossolabiopharyngeal  p.,  Glossolaryngeal  p., 
Glossopharyngeal  p.,  Glossopharyngeolabial  p.  See 
Lahioqlossolarynqeal  p. — Glossoplegic  p.  See  Glosso- 
PLEGIA. — Gouty  p.  A functional  p.  of  brief  duration, 
apparently  caused  by  a gouty  condition. — Gubler’s  p. 
See  Crossed  hemiplegia.— Hemifacial  p.  See  Facial 
HEMIPLEGIA.— Hysterical  p.  A functional  p.  occur- 
ring in  hy.steria  and  simulating  any  type  or  form  of 
organic  p.  It  may  be  of  sudden  or  gradual  onset. 
Sensation  is  lessened  or  lost ; the  reflexes  may  be  in- 
creased ; there  is  but  slight  myatrophy  ; there  may  be 
contractures ; the  electrical  reactions  are  usually  nor- 
mal, though  Charcot  has  reported  some  variations  in 
rare  cases.— Idiopathic  p.  See  Tetany.— Indian  bow 
p.  Of  German  writers,  p.  of  the  thyreoarytsenoid 
muscles.— Infantile  atrophic  spinal  (or  fatty  atrophic) 
p.  See  Acute  anterior  poliomyelitis. — Inflammatory 
p.  Any  p.  due  to  inflammation. — Inhibitory  p.  Of 
D.  Drummond,  hysterical  p. — Intermittent  p.,  Inter- 
mittent spinal  p.,  Intermitting  p.  P.  due  to  malarial 
poison  or  that  of  rheumatism  or  gout.  It  may  occur  as 
one  of  the  phenomena  of  a fit  of  ague  or  as  an  inde- 
pendent trouble  of  a quotidian  or  tertian  type. — In- 
tracranial p.  P.  caused  by  some  intracranial  lesion. — 
Ischajmic  p.  Motor  p.  due  to  interruption  of  the  arterial 
blood  supply  in  certain  parts  of  the  nervous  system. — 
Juvenile  atrophic  p.  Fr.,  paralysie  atrophique  juve- 
nile. See  Acute  anterior  poliomyelitis. — Klumpke’s  p. 
P.  of  the  interossei,  thenar,  and  hypothenar  muscles, 
with  atrophy,  anaesthesia  of  various  regions  of  the  fore- 
arm and  fingers,  and  meiosis,  due  to  a lesion  afiecting 
the  spinal  cord  in  the  region  of  tlie  first  and  second 
dorsal  nerve  roots. — Labial  p.  Ger.,  LAppenldhmung . 
P.  afiecting  the  lips. — Labioglossolaryngeal  p.,  Labio- 
glossopharyngeal  p.  A progressive  bilateral  p.  of  the 
lips,  tongue,  palate,  pharynx,  and  larynx,  with  my- 
atrophy, imperfect  articulation  of  the  lingual  conso- 
nants, and  dysphagia.  It  is  caused  by  a degenerative 
disease  of  the  nuclei  of  the  ganglion  cells  on  the  floor 


Paralysis 

of  the  fourth  ventricle,  usually  beginning  at  the  nu- 
cleus of  the  hypoglos.sal  nerve ; the  degeneration  may 
slowly  invade  the  neighboring  nuclei  and  destroy  life 
by  interference  with  that  of  the  vagus. — Landry’s  p. 
See  Acute  ascending  p. — Laryngeal  p.  Unilateral  or 
bilateral  p.  of  the  laryngeal  muscles,  generally  of 
peripheral  origin,  causing  disturbances  of  voice  and 
speech,  or  of  respiration,  or  of  both.  It  may  be  caused 
by  traumatism,  by  compression  of  the  vagus  or  the  re- 
current laryngeal  nerve,  by  an  aneurysm  or  a lymphat- 
ic or  cancerous  tumor  of  the  neck,  by  exposure  to  cold, 
or  by  prolonged  use  of  these  muscles.  As  the  result  of 
a central  lesion,  it  may  occur  in  tabes  dorsualis,  insular 
sclerosis,  and  progressive  bulbar  p. — Lead  p.  Lat.,  p. 
saturnina.  Ger.,  Bleildhmunq.  See  L^ead  PALSY. — Len- 
ticular p.  Of  H.  C.  Wood,  pseudobulbar  p.  from  haem- 
orrhage into  the  lenticular  nucleus  of  each  hemisphere. 
—Lingual  p.  See  Glossoplegi a. —Little’s  p.  See 
Lnfantile  spastic  paraplegia. — Local  p.  A p.  afiect- 
ing a single  muscle  or  group  of  muscles. — Masked  p. 
See  Pseudohypertrophic  muscular  p. — Masticatory  p. 
Unilateral  or  bilateral  p.  of  the  motor  branch  of  the 
trigeminus,  causing  difficulty  of  mastication.  It  is 
caused  by  an  intracranial  lesion  compressing  the  motor 
branch  of  the  nerve,  by  a lesion  of  the  pons  implicating 
its  roots,  or  by  a cortical  lesion. — Metadiphtheritic  p. 
See  Diphtheritic  p. — Mimetic  facial  p.  See  Facial  p. — 
Mimetic  p.  A simulated  p. — Mixed  laryngeal  p.  P. 
of  the  muscles  that  dilate  the  glottis  and  those  that 
tighten  and  approximate  the  vocal  cords.  It  is  caused 
by  disease  of  the  recurrent  laryngeal  nerves. — Motor  p. 
A loss  of  voluntary  muscular  power. — Musculospiral  p. 
P.  of  the  extensor  and  supinator  muscles  of  the  fore- 
arm and  wrist,  in  consequence  of  injury  or  disease  of 
the  musculospiral  nerve.  It  is  usually  unilateral, 
though  in  lead  palsy  there  is  bilateral  involvement  of 
most  of  the  fibres  of  this  nerve. — Myogenic  p.  Of 
Bouchut,  anterior  poliomyelitis. — Myopathic  laryngeal 
p.  Laryngeal  p.  of  myopathic  origin. — Myopathic  p. 
Organic  p.  caused  by  a primary  disease  of  the  muscles. 
— Myosclerotic  p.  See  Pseudohypertrophic  muscular  p. 
— Neural  p.  An  organic  p.  in  which  the  peripheral 
nerves  are  affected  ; peripheral  neuritis.— Neuropathic 
p.  Of  Ross,  an  organic  p.  caused  by  primary  disease  of 
the  nervous  system. — Nocturnal  p.  See  JSight  palsy. 
— Nuclear  p.  Ger.,  Nuklearlahmung.  A p.  caused  by  a 
lesion  of  the  nucleus  of  one  of  the  cranial  nerves. — 
Obstetrical  p.  1.  Facial  p.  caused  by  the  pressure  of 
the  forceps  upon  the  portio  dura  in  extracting  the  in- 
fant. 2.  Erb’s  p.  caused  by  pressure  upon  the  infant’s 
neck  by  the  finger  or  hook  during  delivery.  3.  Cere- 
bral p.  caused  by  cortical  injury  from  pressure  by  the 
obstetrical  forceps. — Organic  infantile  p.  See  Acute 
anterior  poliomyelitis.— Organic  p.  Of  Ross,  a p. 
caused  by  a primary  disease  of  the  mu.scles  or  nerves. 
— Painters’  p.  See  Lead  palsy. — P.  agitans.  Fr., 
paralysie  agitante.  Ger.,  Schuttelldlwumg.  A chronic 
nutritional  disease  of  the  central  nervous  system,  char- 
acterized by  muscular  weakness,  tremors,  rigidity,  a 
peculiar  attitude  (the  head  bent,  the  back  bowed,  the 
arms  held  away  from  the  body  and  flexed  ),  and  festina- 
tion  of  gait.  There  are  no  characteristic  lesions.— P. 
a frigore.  P.  due  to  the  action  of  cold. — P.  beriberi. 
See  Beriberi.— P.  by  suggestion.  Fr.,  2Jaralysie  sug- 
geree.  A p.  of  varying  form  which  may  sometimes  be 
produced  in  a sensitive  person,  either  in  the  waking  or 
in  the  hypnotic  state,  by  the  will  and  affirmation  of  a 
competent  person.— P.  cruciata  (alternans  transversa). 
See  Hemiplegia.— P.  festinans.  P.  agitans,  so  called 
because  characterized  by  fe.stination. — P.  generalis 
progressiva  vesanorum.  See  General  p. — P.  hysterica. 
See  Hysterical  p.—P.  infantilis  (sen  infantum)  essen- 
tialis  (sen  spinalis).  See  Acute  anterior  poliomyeli- 
tis.— P.  intermittens.  See  Intermitting  p. — P.  nota- 


1536 


Paralytic 
Paranoia 

riorum.  See  Writers'  cramp. — P.  of  the  uterus.  Lat, 
p.  (seu  lassitudo,  sen  exhaustio)  uteri.  Fr. paralysie  (ou 
epuisement)  de  la  matrice.  According  to  Wigand,  the 
third  degree  of  diminished  uterine  action  during  par- 
turition, in  which  there  is  no  trace  of  contraction.  See 
also  Uterine  inertia  and  Atony  of  the  uterus. — P.par- 
ticularis.  See  Partial  p. — P.  procursoria.  See  P. 
agitans.—P.  scorbutica.  Pellagra. — P.  spastica  infan- 
tilis. See  Hemiplegia  spa.stica  infantilis. — P.  spastica 
spinalis.  Ger.,  spastische  Spinal- Paralyse.  A gradual- 
ly developing  paresis,  sometimes  amounting  to  p., 
spreading  slowly  upward  and  accompanied  by  muscular 
tension,  reflex  contractions  and  contractures,  conspicu- 
ously increased  tendon  reflexes,  and  complete  absence 
of  sensory  and  trophic  disturbances,  with  w'eakness  of 
the  bladder  and  genital  organs,  and  general  cerebral 
disturbances. — P.  venenata.  See  Toxic  p. — P.  with  ap- 
parent muscular  hypertrophy.  Pseudohypertrophic 
spinal  p. — Partial  p.  A species  of  p.  aflecting  less  than 
half  the  body  or  some  one  particular  part  or  organ. — 
Periodical  p.  A p.  involving,  as  a rule,  the  arms  and 
legs,  sometimes  the  neck  and  pharynx,  coming  on 
when  the  patient  is  in  good  health  and  without  any 
apparent  exciting  cause  and  being  usually  complete  in 
the  first  twenty-four  hours.  The  attacks  are  non- 
febrile  ; the  deep  reflexes  are  reduced  or  abolished  ; 
there  is  a reduction  or  almlition  of  the  faradaic  excita- 
bility both  of  muscles  and  of  nerves.  Improvement 
begins  in  the  course  of  a few  hours  or  days,  and  the 
patient  is  well  until  the  next  attack,  which  may  occur 
daily  or  at  intervals  of  days  or  weeks. ^ — Peripheral 
facial  p.  Facial  p.  due  to  injury  or  disease  of  the 
peripheral  portion  of  the  facial  nerve.  It  is  practically 
characterized  by  p.  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  and 
is  thus  distinguished  from  central  facial  p.  Cf.  Periph- 
eral facial  HEMIPLEGIA.— Peripheral  p.  See  Neural  p. 
— Phonetic  p.,  Phonic  p.  A laryngeal  p.  involving 
the  muscles  which  tighten  and  approximate  the  vocal 
cords,  causing  disorders  of  voice. — Phosphoric  p.  A 
local  or  general  p.  occurring  in  and  caused  by  phos- 
phorus poisoning. — Pleuritic  p.  A facial  p.,  monople- 
gia, or  hemiplegia,  accompanied  by  vasomotor  disturb- 
ances occurring  in  empyema,  especially  after  evacuat- 
ing the  pleural  cavity.  It  is  due  to  toxines  formed 
by  the  disease  process,  rarely  to  embolism.— Pneumonic 
p.  Of  Macario,  a local  or  general  p.  occurring  in  or 
after  pneumonia.  Eoss  thinks  it  is  often  due  to  cere- 
bral iscluemia,  but  in  some  cases  it  is  probably  caused 
by  toxines  formed  by  the  morbid  process. — Postfebrile 
p.  A form  of  functional  p.  following  a fever. — Post- 
heemorrhagic  p.  1.  P.  following  spinal  or  cerebral 
haemorrhage.  2.  Anaemic  p. — Pressure  p.  P.  of  a 
group  of  muscles  supplied  by  a nerve  the  functions  of 
which  are  interfered  with  by  continued  pressure,  as 
during  sleep  or  a protracted  confined  position. — Pro- 
gressive atrophic  p.  See  Progressive  muscular  atro- 
phy.—Progressive  bulbar  p.  See  Lahioglossolaryn- 
geal  p. — Progressive  p.  1.  P.  of  cerebral  or  spinal  ori- 
gin in  which  there  is  a grndual  extension  of  the  morbid 
process,  as  in  acute  ascending  p.,  etc.  2.  See  General  p. 
of  the  insane. — Pseudobulbar  p.  A rare  form  of  p.  in 
wdiich  there  are  symmetrical  lesions  in  the  motor  paths 
of  both  hemispheres  producing  bilateral  p.  of  the  lips, 
tongue,  and  pharynx. -*^Pseudohypertrophio  muscular 
(spinal)  p.  Fr.,  paralysie  myosclerosique.  A chronic 
disease  characterized  by  feebleness  of  the  muscles  of 
the  lower  limbs  and  of  the  erector  muscles  of  the  spine, 
gradually  extending  to  those  of  the  upper  extremities. 
There  is  increase  in  the  volume  of  some  muscles  and 
atrophy  of  others.  It  usually  develops  in  infancy, 
though  rare  cases  have  been  reported  in  adults.  There 
is  an  increase  of  the  connective  tissue  of  the  muscles, 
with  atrophy  of  the  fibres  and  a formation  of  fat  cells 
as  in  a lipoma.  Iso  constant  changes  in  the  nervous 


system  have  been  observed. — Puerperal  p.  A generic 
term  for  paralyses  occurring  during  pregnancy  or  after 
labor  and  dependent  on  causes  connected  with  gesta- 
tion or  parturition.  See  also  Ansemic  p. — Radial  p. 
See  Musculospiral  p. — Regressive  p.  Of  Barlow,  in- 
fantile p. — Residual  p.  A p.  remaining  after  an  apo- 
plectic stroke.— Respiratory  laryngeal  p.  P.  of  the 
muscles  which  widen  the  aperture  of  the  glottis,  caus- 
ing dyspnoea. — Rhachitic  pseudo-p.  Inability  to  walk 
on  account  of  muscular  weakness,  myalgia,  fiaccidity  of 
the  ligaments,  and  softening  of  the  bones  ; occurring 
in  rhachitic  children.  There  is  no  real  p. — Rheumatic 
p.  1.  P.  associated  with  or  due  to  rheumatism  ; prob- 
ably a peripheral  neuritis.  2.  See  Facial  p. — Saturday 
night  p.  A pressure  p.  of  the  musculospiral  nerve  oc- 
curring in  workmen  who  have  fallen  asleep  after  alco- 
holic excess  on  Saturday  evening. — Saturnine  p.  See 
Lead  palsy.— Scriveners’  p.  See  Writers'  cramp.— 
Segmental  p.  Of  Charcot,  a variety  of  hypnotic  p.  in 
which  only  a segment  of  a member  is  paralyzed. — Sen- 
sory p.  Ger.,  Gefuhlsparalyse.  Loss  or  diminution  of 
general  or  special  sensibility.  See  Anjesthesia. — 
Sleep  p.  A pressure  p.  of  the  musculospiral  nerve  oc- 
curring during  sleep.— Spasmodic  spinal  p.  Lat.,  tabes 
dorsalis  spasmodica.  Of  Charcot,  spastic  spinal  p. — 
Spastic  p.  A cerebral  or  spinal  p.  in  which  there  are 
spasms  and  rigidity  of  the  muscles. — Spinal  p.  in  the 
adult.  Of  Duchenne,  anterior  poliomyelitis  in  the 
adult.— Sunday  morning  p.  See  Saturday  night  p. — 
Telegraphers’  p.  A variety  of  anapeiratic  p.  analogous 
to  telegraphers’  cramp. — Temporary  spinal  p.  Of  Ken- 
nedy and  others,  acute  anterior  poliomyelitis  in  which 
(as  rarely  happens)  there  is  complete  recovery. — Total 
sensory  p.  That  condition  in  which  all  forms  of  cuta- 
neous sen.sibility  are  lost. — Toxic  p.  A functional  p. 
due  to  poisoning. — Unilateral  spinal  p.  See  Spinal 
HEMIPLEGIA. — Urinary  p.  See  Urinary  paraplegia. 
— Vascular  p..  Vasomotor  p.  Partial  or  complete  loss 
of  powder  in  the  motor  innervation  of  the  vessels  of  an 
affected  part,  shown  by  their  dilatation  and  lessening 
of  their  tension. — Vicarious  p.  Of  J.  Bigelow,  a 
pseudo-p. — Vitular  p.,  Vitulary  p.  See  Vitular  fever. 
— Writers’  p.  See  under  Writers'  cramp. 

PARALYT'IC.  Gr.,  napakvriKos.  Lat.,  paralyticus.  Fr., 
paralytique.  Ger.,  paralytisch,  geldhmt.  Pertaining  to, 
characterized  by,  or  affected  with  paralysis;  as  a n.,  a 
person  affected  with  paralysis. 

PAR' AM.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.  Dicyanodiamide  ; a crys- 
talline substance,  (C  : N)-2  : (NH2)2—  C2H4N4. 

PARAMAG'NETISM.  From  napd,  beside,  and  pdyi>r]^,  a 
magnet.  The  property  which  certain  bodies  possess  of 
being  attracted  by  magnets  and  of  tending  to  assume  a 
position  in  which  their  greatest  length  is  in  the  direc- 
tion of  a magnetic  force  acting  on  them  (^cf.  Diamag- 
netism). Iron,  cobalt,  oxygen,  etc.,  are  paramagnetic 
substances,  while  bismuth,  antimony,  W’ater,  hydro- 
gen, etc.,  are  diamagnetic. 

PARAMALE'IC  ACID.  See  Fumaric  acid. 

PARAMA'LIC  ACID.  Of  Heimtz,  diglycollic  acid. 

PARAMASTI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  napd,  beside,  and 
juao-To?,  the  breast.  Submammary  inflammation. 

PARAMAS'TOID.  From  napd.  beside,  paard^,  the  breast, 
and  el6o9,  resemblance.  Situated  alongside  of  and  close 
to  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 

PARAME'CIA,  n.  pi.  From  napap-nKri<;,  oblong.  Longi- 
tudinal fissures. 

PARAME'DIAN.  Near  the  median  line. 

PARAME'NIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  the 

menses.  Any  disorder  of  menstruation. — P.  difficilis. 
Dysmenorrheea. — P.  erroris.  Vicarious  menstruation. 
— P.  obstructionis.  Amenorrluea. — P.  profusa,  P.  su- 
perflua.  Menorrhagia. 

PARAMENISPER'MIN(E).  An  alkaloid  found  in  the 
grains  of  Anamirta  cocculus. 


1537 


Paralytic 

Paranoia 


PARAME  RIA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  napafX7)pia  (from  Trapa,  beside, 
and  (urjpo?,  the  thigh).  Fr.,  paramerion.  The  inner 
sides  of  the  thighs. 

PARAM'ESUS,  m.  Gr.,  napdp.eao<;  (from  napd,  hcside,  and 
nxeo-o?,  middle).  The  third  finger. 

PARAMETHOXYBENZOTC  ACID.  See  Anisic  acid. 
PARAMETH'YL  ALDEHYD(E;.  See  under  Fokihic 
aldehyde. 

PARAMETHYLBEN'ZYL.  Fr.,  parameihylbenzyle.  A 
univalent  radicle,  C6(H,H,CH3,H,H,CH2',). 
PARAMETH^YLISOPROPYIBEN'ZENE.  A substance 
having  the  constitution  of  benzene  in  which  2 hydro- 
gen atoms  situated  at  opposite  points  of  the  closed  car- 
bon chain  are  replaced  by  methyl  and  isopropyl. 
PARAMETH  " YLOXYBENZAL ' DEHYD(Ej,  PARA- 
METH"YLOXYBENZOTC  ALDEHYD(E).  Anisic  al- 
dehyde. 

PARAMETH  "YLOXYQUIN'OLIN(E).  Methyl  par- 
oxyquinoline. 

PARAMETHYLPHEN'OL.  See  Cresol. 
PARAMETH"YLPHENYLACET'IC  ACID.  See  Xylic 

ACID. 

PARAMETH"YLPROPYLBEN'ZENE.  See  Cymene. 
PARAMET'RIC.  From  napd,  beside,  and  p.^rpa,  the 
uterus.  Situated  beside  the  uterus,  especially  between 
the  layers  of  the  broad  ligament. 

PARAMETRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  paramHrite.  Of 
Virchow,  inflammation  of  the  pelvic  connective  tis- 
sue in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  uterus. — P. 
chronica  atrophicans.  Of  Freund,  chronic  hyperplas- 
tic p.  with  eventual  cicatricial  atrophy. — P.  (chronica) 
posterior.  Of  B.  S.  Schultze,  a chronic  inflammation 
in  one  or  both  of  Douglas’s  folds  in  which  the  uterus  is 
fixed  at  the  level  of  the  internal  os,  causing  permanent 
anteflexion  in  consequence  of  shortening  of  the  folds, 
together  with  torsion  of  the  organ  when  one  fold  is 
shortened.— P.  exsudativa  anterior.  P.  with  fixation 
of  the  vagina  and  cervix  to  the  anterior  pelvic  wall, 
causing  retroflexion  of  the  uterus. — P.  puerperalis.  P. 
occurring  during  the  puerperium. 

PARAMET'RIUM,  n.  From  napd,  beside,  and  p.rjTpa, 
the  uterus.  The  connective  tissue  immediately  adja- 
cent to  the  uterus. 

PARAMTC  ACID.  A substance,  C12N3H5O7,  obtained 
from  paramide. 

PAR'AMID'E).  Fr.,i?.  The  compound  C4HNO2. 

PARAM"IDOBENZONrTRIL(E).  The  compound  Ce 
[H,NH2,H,H,CN,H.]. 

PARAMIDOPHEN'OL.  The  compound  C6[OH,H,H, 
NH2,H,H,]. 

PARAMIMTA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  juuVrjo-i?,  imi- 
tation. Ger.,  Paramimie.  Inability  to  make  one’s  self 
understood  by  the  use  of  customary  modes  of  expres- 
sion. 

PARAMNE'SIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  nvdadai,  to 
be  mindful.  Fr.,  paramnhie.  Of  Lordat,  a morbid 
state  characterized  by  the  erroneous  use  of  known  and 
remembered  sounds. 

PARAMONI"ODOAN'ILIN(E).  The  compound  CefH,!, 
H,H,NH2,H,). 

PARAMOR'PHIA,  /.  From  Trapa,  beside,  and  pop<f)v, 
form.  Fr.,  paramorphie.  1.  Morbid  structure.  The 
Parnmorphix  of  Young  are  structural  diseases.  2.  See 
Thebaine. 

PARAMOR  ' PHIN(  E).  Lat.,  paramorphina,  paramor- 
pliia.  See  Thebaine. 

PARAMU'CIC  ACID.  A dibasic  acid,  CeHioOs,  isomeric 
with  mucic  acid. 

PARAMU'SIA  (Lat.),  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  podaa, 
music.  Ger.,  Paramusie.  A variety  of  aphasia  in  which 
there  is  a disturbance  of  musical  expre.ssion,  false  tones 
and  intervals  being  employed. 

PARAM'YLENE.  See  Diamylene. 
PARAMYLOL'XJENE.  Amylmethylbenzene. 

97 


PARAM'YLTJM,  n.  Fr.,  paramylon.  A carbohydrate 
resembling  starch,  obtained  from  green  Infusoria  on 
stagnant  pools. 

PARAMYOC'LONTJS,  m.  From  napd,  beside,  yxO?,  a mus- 
cle, and  k\6vo<;,  a violent,  confused  motion.  Of  Fried- 
reich, repeated  clonic  spasms. — P.  multiplex.  Of  Fried- 
reich, a disease  characterized  by  clonic  contractions  of 
the  muscles,  occurring  in  paroxysms.  Between  the 
contractions  there  may  be  tremor  of  the  muscles.  The 
disease  is  usually  bilateral,  and  is  not  accompanied  by 
motor  or  sensory  disturbances.  Its  nature  is  unknown. 

PARAMYOTO'NIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  juO?,  a mus- 
cle, and  Tovos,  a stretching.  Ger.,  Paramyotonie.  Tonic 
spasm. — Ataxic  p.  Ger.,  ataJctische  Paramyotonie.  Per- 
sistent tonic  spasm  associated  with  distinct  ataxia  and 
with  weakness  and  some  anaesthesia. — P.  congenita. 
Of  Euleuburg,  an  hereditary  disease,  allied  to  Thom- 
sen’s disease,  in  which  there  are  tonic  si)asms  of  vari- 
ous muscles  lasting  from  a fraction  of  an  hour  to  sev- 
eral hours,  excited  chiefly  by  cold. 

PARANAPH'THALIN.  See  Anthracene. 

PARANEPHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  paranephrite.  1. 
Inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue  which  unites  the 
kidneys  to  the  vertebral  column.  2.  Inflammation  of 
the  suprarenal  capsules. 

PARANEPH'ROS,  PARANEPH'RUS,  m.  From  napd, 
beside,  and  vethpo?,  the  kidney.  See  Suprarenal  cap- 
sules. 

PARANEURYS'MI,  m.  pi.  From  Trapdj  beside,  and 
por,  a nerve.  Of  Young,  who  spelled  it  par aneurismi, 
diseases  of  the  nervous  system  affecting  the  functions 
of  sensation  and  motion. 

PARANGI.  A disease,  allied  to  yaws,  occurring  in  Cey- 
lon ; “ Spanish  pox.” 

PARANITROPHEN'OL.  See  under  Mononitrophen- 

OL. 

PARANCE'A,  PARANOI'A,  f.  Gr.,  napdvoia  (from  napd, 
beside,  and  voO?,  the  mind).  1.  A term  applied  loosely 
to  various  mental  diseases.  2.  A functional  insanity, 
starting  from  a degenerative  condition,  characterized 
by  a special  deviation  of  the  highest  mental  functions, 
but  not  implying  either  serious  weakness  or  general 
disorder  of  the  mind.  It  is  almost  always  accompanied 
with  hallucinations  and  more  or  less  systematized  de- 
lusions. The  cour.se  is  neither  continuous  nor  uniform, 
but  is  essentially  chronic. — Acute  p.  Of  Mendel,  p. 
coming  on  without  prodromes  and  characterized  by  a 
delusion  of  vague  persecutions  without  persecutors. — 
Ambitious  p.  P.  in  which  the  degeneration  is  asso- 
ciated with  ambitious  hallucinations. — Degenerative  p. 
Of  Amadei  and  Tonnini,  a form  of  p.  in  which  the  de- 
generative defects  are  not  profound  and  do  not  reduce 
the  patients  to  the  last  degree  of  the  scale  of  degener- 
ates.— Intermediate  p.  P.  in  which  there  are  no  delu- 
sions, but  a tendency  to  quibbling  or  quarreling. — 
Idiopathic  p.  Of  Mendel,  an  hereditary  and  degenera- 
tive form  of  p.,  with  the  delusion  of  quarreling  insanity, 
and  a weakened  form  of  the  delusion  of  persecution. 
The  degenerative  basis  is  questionable. — P.  corrupta, 
P.  depravata.  See  Diastrephia. — P.  erotica.  See 
Erotomania. — P.  hallucinatoria.  P.  with  hallucina- 
tions.— P.  hallucinatoria  acuta.  P.  characterized  by 
sudden  hallucinations,  especially  of  hearing,  accom- 
panied by  ideas  of  grandeur.  There  may  be  insane 
impulses  or  complete  dejection. — P.  hallucinatoria 
chronica.  P.  having  a slow  beginning  and  a remitting 
course.  Hallucinations  and  delusions  of  persecution 
appear  first,  and  at  the  end  of  a certain  time  the  ideas 
of  grandeur  become  prominent. — P.  hypochondriaca. 
Chronic  p.  witli  typical  remissions.  The  troubles  of 
general  sensibility  form  the  foundation  of  the  delusions 
of  persecution  accompanied  by  illusions  and  hallucina- 
tions.— P.  persecutoria.  P.  in  which  the  hallucinations 
of  persecution  are  especially  prominent. — P.  religiosa. 


Paranoiac 

Parasite 


1538 


P.  in  which  the  hallucinations  or  delusions  are  of  a re- 
ligious character. — P.  simplex.  Acute  or  chronic  p.  in 
which  there  are  bodily  as  well  as  mental  disturbances. 
The  latter  are  characterized  by  the  existence  of  some 
one  of  the  many  monomanias. — Psychoneurotic  p.  Of 
Amadei  and  Tonnini,  p.  consecutive  to  some  of  the  pri- 
mary forms  of  psychoneuroses. 

PARANOI'AC.  Lat.,  paranoicus.  Pertaining  to,  of  the 
nature  of,  or  affected  with  paranoia. 

PARAN'THRACENE.  See  under  Anthracene. 

PARANTIMONTC  ACID.  See  Pyrantimonic  acid. 

PARANU'CLEOLES.  Lat.,  paranucleoli  (from  napd,  be- 
side, and  nucleolus,  a little  nut).  Ger.,  Paranucleolen, 
Nebenkernkorperchen.  1.  Pseudonucleoli.  2.  The  small- 
er of  the  nucleoli  in  a cell  nucleus. 

PARANTI'CLEUS,  m.  Fr.,  noyau  secondaire.  Ger.,  Ne- 
benkern  (1st  def.).  The  smaller  of  two  closely  related 
or  situated  nuclei  in  a cell. 

PARAOXYBENZOTC  ACID.  See  Hydroxybenzoic 

ACID. 

PAR"AOXYMETHYLBEN'ZYL  ALCOHOL.  Anisic  al- 
cohol. 

PARAPAR'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-par'esis).  From  napd,  be- 
side, and  ndpea-ii,  paresis.  Ger.,  Paraparese.  Incom- 
plete paraplegia. 

PARAPATHI'A,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  7ra0os,  dis- 
ease. Moral  insanity. 

PARAPECH'YON,  PARAPECH'YUM,  n.  From  napd, 
beside,  and  nrixv;,  the  forearm.  Fr.,  parapechyon. 
Ger.,  Speiche.  Of  Gorrteus,  the  radius. 

PARAPEC'TIC  ACID.  An  amorphous  substance,  C24 
H34O23,  being  one  of  the  bodies  into  which  pectose  is 
transformed  in  the  process  of  maturing  of  fruits. 

PARAPEC'TIN.  Ger.,  Parapektin.  A body  occurring 
in  fleshy  fruits  and  constituting  one  of  the  products 
into  which  pectose  is  transformed  in  the  process  of 
ripening  ; said  to  have  the  same  composition  as  pectin. 

PARAPEP'TONE.  Ger.,  Parapepton.  1.  A kind  of  by- 
product resembling  syntoiiin  or  acid  albumin,  arising 
in  the  normal  peptic  digestion  of  proteids.  It  appears 
as  a precipitate  soluble  in  dilute  acids  and  alkalies  and 
in  distilled  water.  It  is  especially  abundant  if  the  pep- 
sin has  been  previously  modified  by  and  exposed  to  a 
temperature  of  from  40°  to  60°  C.  It  is  called  by  Fink- 
ler  isojyepsin.  2.  Of  Meissner,  a body  formed  from  pro- 
teids at  40°  C.,  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid,  alone 
or  in  company  with  imperfectly  acting  pepsin.  It  can 
not  be  converted  into  peptone  by  the  most  energetic 
pepsin,  but  is  so  changed  by  trypsin.  It  is  never  formed 
in  normal  digestion,  and  is  called  by  Kiihne  antialbu- 
mate.  3.  The  normal  initial  or  intermediate  product  of 
both  peptic  and  tryptic  digestion. 

PARAPHA'SIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  d^aaia,  apha- 
sia. ¥y.,  parapliase.  Ger.,  Par aphasie.  Aphasia  char- 
acterized by  the  substitution  of  words  which  are  un- 
fitted to  express  the  idea  that  the  person  intends  to 
convey. — Commissural  p.  1.  P.  due  to  injury  of  the 
commissural  nerve  fibres  of  the  brain.  2.  Of  L.  Licht- 
heim,  a provisional  term  for  p.  due  to  a lesion  supposed 
(but  not  ascertained)  to  be  situated  in  the  island  of 
Reii. — P.  choreseformis.  P.  resembling,  and  probably  a 
form  of,  chorea. — P.  paralytica,  P.  paretica.  P.  due  to 
paralysis. — P.  spastica.  P.  caused  by  muscular  spasm. 

PARAPHEN'YLENE.  See  under  Piienylene. 

PARAPH'IA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  the  sense 
of  touch.  Any  anomaly  of  the  sense  of  touch. 

PARAPHIMO'SIS.  -o'seOS  {-is) . Gl'.,  napa(f>Lp.(x)aL<;.  Gci’., 
Paraphimose.  Strangulation  of  the  glans  penis  by  a re- 
tracted prepuce  with  a narrow  orifice. 

PARAPHO'BIA, /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  panic 

fear.  See  Hydrophobia. 

PARAPHO'NIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  <}>un'ri,  the 
voice.  Fr.,  paraphonie.  Ger.,  Stimmfehler.  Any  ab- 
normity of  the  voice.— P.  clangens.  P.  in  which  the 


voice  is  shrill  and  squalling. — P.  comatosa.  Of  Cullen, 
p.  from  relaxation  of  the  glottis  or  velum  palati  during 
coma.— P.  gutturalis.  See  P.  palatina.—'P.  gutturalis 
adolescentium.  See  P.  puberum. — P.  nasalis,  OfSau- 
vages,  a nasal  voice. — P.  palatina.  Of  Cullen,  p.  in 
which  the  voice  is  hoarse,  obscure,  or  indistinct  from  a 
defect  of  the  palate. — P.  puberum,  P.  pubescentium. 
Ger.,  Ziegenstimme,  Meckerstimme.  The  harsh,  shrill, 
irregular  voice  occurring  in  boys  at  puberty. — P.  rauca. 
Fr.,  paraphonie  rauque.  Of  Good,  a hoarse  or  rough 
voice.— P.  resonans.  See  P.  nasalis— P,  sibilans.  Of 
Sauvages,  a wheezing  or  hissing  voice. — P.  stertens. 
Of  Sauvages,  p.  in  which  the  voice  has  a snorting  or 
snoring  sound. 

PARAPH^ORA,  f.  Gr.,  napa^opd.  Fr.,  paraphore.  A 
mild  variety  of  insanity,  such  as  a monomania. 

PARAPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  An  isomer  of  phosphoric 
acid,  obtained  by  subjecting  it  to  great  heat. 

PARAPHRA^SIA,  f.  From  napa(}>pd^eLi',  to  say  a thing 
in  other  words.  Ger.,  Paraphrasie.  Incoherent  speech 
depending  on  defective  concepts. — P.  prseceps.  P.  in 
which  the  ideas  are  formed  and  expressed  too  hur- 
riedly.— P.  tarda.  Ger.,  Nohlen.  P.  in  which  the  ideas 
are  formed  and  expressed  too  slowly. — P.  thematica. 
P.  manifesting  very  great  confusion  of  ideas,  the  thread 
of  the  discourse  being  entirely  lost  sight  of. — P.  ver- 
balis.  P.  in  which  an  occasional  inappropriate  word  or 
idea  is  unconsciously  interjected. — P.  vesana.  Com- 
plete jumbling  of  words  and  ideas,  all  coherence  being 
lost ; of  Arndt,  a combination  of  p.  verbalis  and  p, 
thematica. 

PARAPHRENE'SIS,  PARAPHRE'NIA,  PARAPHREN- 
I'TIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is),  -e'nise,  -it'idis.  Gr.,  napa^pevlriq 
(from  napd,  beside,  and  <l>pw,  the  diaphragm,  also  the 
mind).  1.  Inflammation  of  the  diaphragm.  2.  Tran- 
sient delirium  attributed  to  such  inflammation. 

PARAPHRONE'SIS,  PARAPHRO'NIA,  PARAPHROS'- 
YNE,  /.  -e'seos  {-is),  -phro'nise,  -phros'ynes.  Gr.,  TTapa- 
^poi'rjo-i?,  napa<hpo(Tvvr]  (from  napd<hpatv,  demented).  Fr., 
p.  Ger.,  Ueberschnappen.  Mental  alienation,  especially 
that  caused  by  poison. 

PARAPHTHALTC  ACID.  See  Terephthalic  acid. 

PARAPHYM'ATA,  71.  pi.  From  napd,  beside,  and  (})vp.a, 
a growth.  Of  Young,  an  order  of  the  Paramorpliise  in- 
cluding structural  diseases  involving  local  changes. 

PARAPHYMO'SIS, /.  See  Paraphimosis. 

PAR'APHYTE.  Lat.,  paraphytuyn  (from  napa({>veLV,  tO 
produce  offshoots).  Fr.,j?.  Ger.,  Uebey'ivuchs.  OfEisen- 
mann,  a disease  caused  or  accompanied  by  proliferation. 

PAR^APLASM.  Gr.,  napdnXaana  (from  napd,  beside,  and 
n\d(T(T€iv,  to  mold).  Lat.,  paraplasma.  1.  A hetero- 
plasia.  2.  Of  Kupffer,  any  material  within  a cell  other 
than  the  protoplasm.  See  Achromatin,  Cytochy- 
LEMA,  and  Ground  substance  (2d  def. ). 

PAR'APLASTE.  A plaster  mass  containing  rubber, 
wool  fat,  rosin,  and  dammar  resin. 

PARAPLEC'TIC.  Lat.,  paraplectus.  Fr.,  parapleciiqyie. 
Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  paraplegia. 

PARAPLE^GIA,  f.  Gr.,  napand-qyla  ( fi’om  napd,  beside, 
andTrATjyi?,  ablow).  Fr., paraplegie.  Ger.,  Querldhmung. 
Paralysis  or  paresis  of  both  lower  limbs. — Alcoholic  p. 
Of  S.  Wilks,  p.  of  spinal  origin,  caused  by  alcohol. 
There  are  pains  in  all  the  limbs,  myatrophia,  acinesia, 
hepatic  enlargement,  and  other  symptoms  of  alcohol- 
ism.— Anaemic  p.  P.,  sometimes  accompanied  by  hyper- 
esthesia, following  loss  of  blood. — Apoplectic  p.  Of 
Rosenthal,  a double  paralysis  resulting  from  an  old  and 
a recent  hemorrhage  into  the  motor  centres,  from  cir- 
cumscribed lesions  in  the  median  portion  of  the  pons, 
or  from  aneurysm  at  the  base  of  the  brain  ; distin- 
guished from  spinal  p.  by  the  presence  of  motor  paraly- 
ses of  the  cranial  nerves. — Ataxic  p.  A combined  lat- 
eral and  posterior  sclerosis  of  the  spinal  cord,  presenting 
symptoms  of  ataxia.  Myotatic  irritability  is  increased  ; 


1539 


sensory  disturbances  are  rare  ; there  are  ataxia  of  the 
face,  arm,  and  leg  muscles.— Atonic  p.  Hysterical  p.— 
Cataleptiform  p.,  Cataleptoid  p.  Of  Benedikt,  p.  char- 
acterized by  motor  disturbances  that  are  shown  by  the 
persistent  resistance  by  muscular  conduction  of  volun- 
tary impulse.  It  affects  all  the  voluntary  muscles  of 
both  sides  of  the  body,  including  those  of  the  eyes.  It 
is  probably  of  hysterical  origin. — Cervical  p.  Lat.,  p. 
cervicalis.  Of  Gull,  paralysis  affecting  one  of  the  upper 
extremities  or  both  of  them  together  exclusively  or  in 
a predominating  manner.  The  lower  extremities  are 
often  subsequently  affected,  but  generally  in  a minor 
degree. — Chlorotic  p.  See  Anxmic  p. — Choreic  p.  Of 
Borella,  p.  of  functional  origin  occurring  in  chorea.— 
Congenital  hypertrophic  p.  of  Duchenne.  See  Pseudo- 
hypertrophic  muscular  paralysis. — Drunkards’  p.  See 
Alcoholic  Dysenteric  p.  An  affection  coming  on 
during  dysentery,  with  paresis  of  the  lower  extremi- 
ties, hypersesthesia,  and  pain,  followed  by  anaesthesia 
and  complete  p. ; probably  of  toxic  origin. — Enteric  p. 
A reflex  spinal  p.  produced  by  an  intestinal  disorder. 
Its  existence  is  denied  by  many,  and  Bartholow,  who 
describes  it,  admits  that  most  of  the  reported  cases  are 
cases  of  ascending  neuritis. — Functional  p.  Incomplete 
p.  attributable  to  some  functional  disorder. — Gouty  p.  P. 
occurring  in  gout. — Hereditary  ataxic  p.  See  Heredi- 
tary ATAXIA.— Hypertrophic  p.  of  infancy.  Of  Du- 
chenne,  pseudohypertrophic  muscular  paralysis. — Hys- 
terical p.  See  under  Hysterical  paralysis. — Hystero- 
traumatic  p.  Of  Charcot,  hysterical  p.  supervening 
upon  slight  traumatism. — Infantile  spasmodic  p.,  In- 
fantile spastic  p.  Impairment  of  volition  with  tonic 
rigidity  and  ultimately  structural  shortening,  in  vary- 
ing degrees,  of  a few  or  many  muscles  of  the  body,  occur- 
ring at  or  shortly  after  birth. — Organic  p.  P.  caused 
by  a lesion  of  the  brain  or  spinal  cord.— Painful  p. 
Lat.,  p.  dolorosa.  Fr.,  paraplegie  doloureuse.  A form 
of  p.  described  by  Cruveilhier  and  more  fully  by  Char- 
cot. In  several  cases  in  which  autopsies  were  made  by 
the  latter,  carcinoma  of  a lumbar  vertebra  was  found  as 
a cause,  and  in  each  case  there  was  also  mammary  car- 
cinoma. The  paralysis  comes  on  gradually,  following 
muscular  atrophy.  The  pain  is  caused  by  the  compres- 
sion of  the  posterior  columns  of  the  cord  by  the  tumor. 
— P.  a frigore.  Multiple  neuritis  caused  by  cold  and 
presenting  the  symptoms  of  p. — P.  dolorosa.  Fr.,  pa- 
rapleqie  douleureuse.  See  Painful  p. — P.  mephitica.  Of 
Swaving,  bei-iberi.  — Paraplegiae  urogenitales.  See 
Urinary  p. — Phimosal  p.  Of  C.  E.  Beardsley,  reflex  p. 
caused  by  phimosis. — Puerperal  p.  See  Puerperal  pa- 
ralysis.— Reflex  p.  P.  of  reflex  origin. — Rheumatis- 
mal  p.  Of  Bruchon,  p.  occurring  in  the  course  of  rheu- 
matism.— Senile  p.  P.  caused  by  senile  changes  in  the 
spinal  cord. — Spasmodic  p.,  Spastic  p.  P.  caused  by 
primary  lateral  sclerosis  of  the  spinal  cord  ; appearing 
between  the  twentieth  and  fortieth  years.  Concussion 
of  the  spine  and  exposure  to  wet  and  cold  are  the  most 
frequent  causes.  The  early  symptoms  are  paresis  and 
a tendency  to  spasm  of  the  muscles  of  the  lower  ex- 
tremities. Sensory  symptoms,  except  dull  pains  in  the 
legs  or  back,  are  often  absent,  but  subjective  sen.sations 
are  not  uncommon.  The  electric  irritability  is  usually 
normal.  Contractures  occur  later  in  the  disease.  In 
walking,  the  legs  drag  behind  the  patient,  and  each  is 
drawn  forward  as  a rigid  whole,  the  toes  catching  on 
the  ground.— Tabetic  p.  See  Ata.vic  p. — Tetanoid  p. 
See  Spasmodic  spinal  paralysis. — Toxic  p.  P.  caused 
by  ptomainic,  leucomainic,  mineral,  or  vegetable  poi- 
soning ; usually  the  result  of  a primary  peripheral  neu- 
ritis.— Urinary  p.  Lat.,  p.  urinaria.  Fr., 
urinaire.  A paretic  or  paralytic  afiection  of  the  lower 
extremities,  supervening  in  the  course  of  certain  dis- 
eases of  the  urinary  passages,  and  appearing  to  be  con- 
nected with  these  as  consecutive  etfects. 


Paranoiac 
Parasite 

PARAPLE'GIC.  Gr.,  n apart Fr.,  paraplefjique. 
Pertaining  to  or  aflected  with  paraplegia. 

PARAPLEURI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Pleurodynia  and 
Pleuropneumonia. 

PARAPLEX^IA,  f.  Gr.,  trapanKri^La  (from  Ttapd,  beside, 
and  ttAtjvtj,  a blow).  1.  Of  Ettniiiller,  paraplegia.  2. 
Apoplexy  in  wh  ich  the  paralytic  symptoms  predominate. 

PARAPOd  E'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  TtapaTtoielv,  to 
vitiate.  Fr.,  parapoiese.  Ger.,  Parapoese.  Of  Eisen- 
mann,  a purely  functional  disease. 

PARAPOPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  i-oph'ysis).  From  itapa, 
beside,  and  an-6</)vc7-is,  an  ofl’shoot.  The  transverse  pro- 
cess of  a typical  vertebra. 

PARAP'OPLEXY.  From  napa,  beside,  and  dnoit\r)^ia, 
apoplexy.  Fr. , parapoplexie.  A slight  apoplexy. 

PARAPROCTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Phlegmonous  inflam- 
mation of  the  paraproctium. 

PARAPROC'TIUM,  n.  From  Ttapd,  beside,  and  TtpaxTo?, 
the  anus.  The  connective  tissue  contiguous  to  the 
rectum. 

PARAP'SIS,  /.  -ap'seos  {-is).  From  ttapd,  beside,  and 
a(/»7,  the  sense  of  touch.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  falsches  Gefiihl. 
Any  anomaly  of  the  tactile  sense. 

PARAQUINAN'ISOL.  An  artificial  antipyretic  alka- 
loid, CioH9NO. 

PARAR'ABIN.  See  Parabin. 

PARAREC'TAL.  From  -napd,  beside,  and  rectum  {q.  v.). 
Situated  around  or  near  the  rectum. 

PARAREDU'CIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  by  Thudi- 
chum  from  the  urine. 

PARARRHOTACIS'MUS,  m.  From  Ttapd,  beside,  and 
pi),  the  Greek  letter  p.  The  confounding  of  r sounds 
with  others;  the  substitution  of  other  sounds  (as  of/, 
w,  or  ng)  for  that  of  r. 

PARARRHYTH^MUS,  m.  Gr.,  itapdppv0p.o<;  (from  ttapd, 
beside,  and  pvGp.6';,  rhythm.  Fr.,  pararrhythme.  Dis- 
turbed rhythm. 

PARARTHRE'MA,  n.,  PARARTHRE'SIS, /.  -tlirem'atos 
{-is),  -thre'seos  {-is).  From  Trapa,  beside,  and  dpOpor,  a 
joint.  See  Subluxation. 

PARAR'THRIA, /.  From  Trapi,  beside,  and  ipdpovi',  to 
articulate.  Ger.,  Pararthrie.  See  Paralalia. — P. 
centralis.  P.  due  to  cerebral  disturbance. — P.  literalis 
paretica.  See  Stammering. — P.  syllabaris  paretica. 
A stumbling  articulation  of  syllables  due  to  paresis  or 
paralysis. — P.  syllabaris  spastica.  See  Stuttering. 

PARARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  See  Subluxa- 
tion. 

PARASAC'CHAROSE.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.  A diglucosic 
alcohol,  C12H22O11,  a modification  of  saccharose. 

PARASALPINGI'TIS, /.  -git'idis.  From  Trapi,  beside, 
and  (TdkttLy^,  a trumpet.  Inflammation  around  the  Fai- 
loppian  tube. 

PARASCEPAS'’TRA,  f.  Gr.,  ttapaaKeitdarpa.  A bandage 
for  the  whole  head. 

PARASCEU'E,  f.  -scen'es.  Gr.,  ttapaa-Kevri  (from  ttapd, 
beside,  and  o-/ceur},  equipment).  See  Apparatus. 

PARAS^CHIDES,  f.  pi.  Gr.,  ttapacrx^Seg  (from  ttapd,  be- 
side, and  axi^eiv,  to  cleave).  Fr.,  parascides.  Frag- 
ments of  broken  bone. 

PARASCORBU'TIC.  From  ttapd,  beside,  and  scorbutus 
{q.  V.).  Supposed  to  have  some  setiological  counection 
with  scurvy,  but  not  showing  the  ordinary  phenomena 
of  that  disease. 

PARASECRE'TION.  From  ttapd,  beside,  and  secernere, 
to  separate.  Any  anomaly  of  secretion. 

PARASE'MIA,  f.  From  ttapd,  beside,  and  da-qpog,  unin- 
telligible. Ger.,  Parasemie.  Simulated  asemia. 

PARASIGMATIS'MUS,  m.  From  ttapd,  beside,  and 
<TLyp.a,  the  Greek  letter  <r.  The  substitution  of  other 
sounds  (/,  ph,  etc.)  for  that  of  s or  sh. 

PARASILI'CIC  ACID.  A hexbasic  acid,  Si02-]- 3H2O. 

PAR'ASITE.  Gr.,  ttapdanog  (lit.,  one  who  eats  with  an- 
other [from  Ttapd,  beside,  and  attog,  food]).  Lat.,  j^ara- 


Parasitic 

Paries 


1540 


situs.  Fr.,  j).  Ger.,  Parasit,  Schmarotzer.  1.  An  ani- 
mal or  plant  living  and  subsisting  within  some  tissue 
or  organ,  or  upon  some  surface,  of  another  animal  or 
plant.  2.  See  Fcetus  in  fmtu. — Accidental  p’s.  In- 
ternal p’s  having  the  habits,  but  not  referable  to  the 
class,  of  Entozoa.  The  following  are  included  in  this 
class  in  the  nomenclature  of  the  Eoyal  College  of  Phy- 
sicians of  London  : Pentastoma  denticulatum,  Pentastoma 
constrictum,  (Estrus  hominis,  and  Anihomyia  canicularis. 
— Endophytic  p.  A p.  living  in  the  tissues  and  organs 
of  its  host.— Epiphytic  p.  A p.  living  on  the  surface 
of  the  skin  and  mucous  membranes  of  the  host. — Ex- 
ternal p.  See  Ectoparasite.— Facultative  p.  1.  A 
p.  that  is  not  confined  to  any  particular  animal  organ- 
ism. 2.  Of  De  Bary,  a p.  which  can  only  satisfy  the 
conditions  of  its  life  in  the  animal  organism,  but  which 
nevertheless  leaves  it  at  a certain  period  of  its  exist- 
ence.—False  p.  See  Pseudoparasite. — Internal  p. 
See  Endoparasite.— Obligatory  p.  Of  De  Bary,  a p. 
that  can  not  subsist  away  from  its  host. — Strict  p.  A 
p.  that  grows  only  in  or  on  its  host  or  in  artificial 
media  kept  at  a suitable  temperature. 

PARASITTC.  Ent.,  parasiticus,  parasitarius.  Fr.,  par a- 
sitaire.  Ger.,  parasitiscli.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  a parasite  ; of  a disease,  caused  by  parasites. 

PARASITTCIDE.  Lat.,  parasiticidus  (from  TTapacrtTO?,  R 
parasite,  and  credere,  to  slay).  See  Antiparasitic. 

PAR'ASITISM.  I jat.,  parasitismus  (from  7TapaatT09,  3; 
parasite).  Fr.,  parasitisme.  Ger.,  Parasitismus.  1. 
The  state  of  existence  as  a parasite.  Cf.  Symbiosis. 
2.  The  state  of  being  infested  with  a parasite.  3.  The 
part  played  by  a parasite  in  causing  or  modifying  dis- 
ease. 

PARASITOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  napdaiTo?,  a parasite,  and 
(|)d/3o?,  fear.  Morbid  dread  of  being  infested  with  para- 
sites, also  the  state  of  having  sensations  of  being  so  in- 
fested. 

PARASOR'BIC  ACID.  Of  Hofmann,  an  oily  liquid,  Ce 
Hs02,  obtained  in  the  preparation  of  malic  acid  from 
mountain  ash  berries,  isomeric  with  or  an  impure  kind 
of  sorbic  acid.  Its  vapors  are  stupefying. 

PARASPA'DIA,  /.  From  napa,  beside,  and  and<^eiv,  to 
draw.  A condition  characterized  by  an  abnormal  ter- 
mination of  the  urethra  on  the  side  of  the  penis. 

PARAS'PHAGIS,  /.  -sphag'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  Trapaa-(}>ayii 
(from  Trapd,  beside,  and  tlie  throat).  Fr.,  para- 

sphage.  The  region  of  or  about  the  throat. 

PARAS'TATA,  m.  Gr.,  TrapacTTaTj)?.  See  Epididymis. — 
P.  adenoides.  See  Prostate  and  Anterior  prostate. 
— P.  cirsoides.  See  Pampiniform  plexus. 

PARASTATADENI'TIS,  PARASTATI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis. 
From  7Tapao-T<xTr)9,  the  epididymis,  and  d8^v,  a gland. 
See  Epididymitis. 

PARASTEATO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Trapa,  beside, 
and  (TTsap,  stiff  fat.  Ger.,  Parastcatose.  A form  of  stea- 
tosis in  which  the  character  of  the  secretion  is  altered. 
The  Parasteatoses  (Ger.,  Parasteatosen)  of  Auspitz  are  a 
family  of  Steatoses  embracing  sebaceous  diseases  with 
altered  .secretion.  They  include  milium,  atheroma, 
comedo,  molluscum  contagiosum,  and  colloid  milium. 

PARASTER'NAL.  Fi’om  napd,  beside,  and  arepvov,  the 
sternum.  Situated  at  the  side  of  the  sternum. 

PARASTRAM'MA,  PARASTREM'MA,  n.  -stram'matos 
(-is),  -strem'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  napda-rpep-pa  (from  napa- 
(TTpe({)€ii',  to  twist).  Fr.,  parastremme.  Ger.,  Verdreh- 
ung.  Distortion  of  any  part  of  the  face,  especially  of 
the  mouth. 

PARASTREP'SIS,  /.  -strep'seos  (-is).  From  napd,  be- 
side, and  arpeiiji^,  a turning  round.  See  Subluxation. 

PARAS'TROPHE,  /.  See  Parastremma. 

PARASYNOVI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  napd,  beside,  <ruV, 
with,  and  ornm,  an  egg.  See  Synovitis 

PARASYPH'ILIS.  A generic  name  for  such  conditions 
as  general  paresis  and  tabes  dorsalis  occurring  in  syphi- 


litic subjects  and  thought  therefore  to  be  of  syphilitic 
origin,  but  not  syphilitic  in  nature. 
PARASYPHILIT'IC.  From  napd,  beside,  and  syphilis 
(q.  V.).  Fr.,  parasyphilitique.  Pertaining  to  para- 
syphilis. 

PARAS YS'TOLE,  /.  -sys'toles.  From  napd,  beside,  and 
av(7To\-q,  systole.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.  The  interval  be- 
tween the  cardiac  systole  and  diastole. 

PARAT'ALOID.  See  Tuberculin. 

PARATAR'SIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  rapo-os  (see 
Tarsus).  See  Ectopia  tarsi. 

PARATARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  paratartrique. 
Ger.,  Paraweins'dure.  Racemic  acid. 

PARATH'ENAR,  n.  -en'aros  (-is).  From  napd,  beside, 
and  0evap,  the  flat  of  the  foot.  Fr.,  parathenar.  Of 
Winslow,  the  abductor  and  short  flexor  muscles  of  the 
little  toe. 

PAR"ATHI0F0RMAL'DEHYD(E).  Ger.,  Parathiofor- 
maldehyd.  A sulphur  substitution  compound,  CsHeSa, 
of  paraformaldehyde. 

PARATHION'IC  ACID.  Acid  ethyl  sulphate. 
PARATHYM'IA,  f.  From  napd,  beside,  and  Ovpds,  the 
mind.  Fr.,  par athymie.  Excessive  mental  strain. 
PARATHY'R(E)0ID.  An  accessory  thyreoid  gland. 
PARATHYR(E)0IDEC'T0MY.  Excision  of  accessory 
thyreoid  glands. 

PARATOLO'IDIN.  See  Tuberculin. 
PARATOLTJ'IDIN(E).  SeeToLUiDiNE. 

PARATOL'YL.  See  Tolal.— P’hydrazine.  The  com- 
pound CHsCeHi.NH  : NH2.— P’phosphine.  A liquid, 
CH3.C6H4.PH2  — C7H9P.  Its  odor  produces  headache 
and  epistaxis. 

PARATO'NIA,  f.  From  napd,  beside,  and  t6vo<;,  a stretch- 
ing, Fr.,  paratonie.  Overextension  ; abnormal  ten- 
sion. 

PARATO'PIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  tottos,  a place. 
Displacement,  dislocation. 

PARATREM'MA,  n.  -trem'matos  (-is).  See  Para- 
trimma. 

PARATRICHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  napd,  beside, 
and  Opi^,  a hair.  1.  A form  of  trichosis  characterized 
by  the  production  of  hair  of  abnormal  quality.  The 
Paratrichoses  (Ger.,  Paratrichosen)  of  Auspitz  include 
trichorrhexis  nodosa  and  trichoptilosis.  2,  The  growth 
of  hair  in  abnormal  situations. 

PARATRIM'MA,  n.  -trim'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  napdTpifiixa 
(from  napd,  beside,  and  rpi^eii',  to  rub).  Fr.,  para- 
trimme.  Ger.,  Wolf.  Irritation  or  inflammation  of  the 
skin  from  chafing  or  pressure  ; intertrigo,  especially 
(Ger.,  Afterfratt)  between  the  nates. 

PARAT'ROPE,  f.  -at'ropes.  Gr.,  naparpontj.  Fr.,  p. 
Torsion  of  a limb. 

PARAT'ROPHY.  From  Trapa,  beside,  and  rpo(f)ri,  nour- 
ishment. Fnt.,  par  atrophia.  Fr.,  paratrojyhie.  Qualita- 
tive alteration  in  a tissue  caused  by  a trophic  disorder. 
— Neurotic  p.  A p.  of  nervous  origin,  such  as  an  ar- 
thropathy occurring  in  connection  with  locomotor 
ataxia. 

PARATUBERCULO'SIS,  f.  A disease  which  is  not 
tuberculous,  but  attacks  tuberculous  subjects  by  prefer- 
ence. 

PARATUBER'CULOUS.  Pertaining  to  paratuberculosis. 
PARATTJ'RA,  /.  A Brazilian  cyperaceous  plant.  The 
root  is  used  as  a tonic. 

PARATYPHLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  napd,  beside,  and 
tu^Aos,  blind  (see  C^cum).  Inflammation  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  between  the  caecum  and  the  iliac  fascia. 
PARATY'PHOID.  Clinically  identical  with  typhoid 
fever,  but  due  to  an  organism  that  is  not  the  Bacillus 
typhosus,  though  it  closely  resembles  it. 
PARATY'PHUS,  m.  Paratyphoid  fever. 
PARATYP'ICUS.  From  Trapd,  beside,  and  tuttiko?,  typi- 
cal. Deviating  from  a typical  character ; irregular. 
See  Eczema  paratypicim. 


1541 


Parasitic 

Paries 


PARAVAGINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Paracolpitis. 

PARAVER'TEBRAL.  From  napd,  beside,  and  vertebra 
iq.  V.).  Situated  beside  or  near  the  vertebral  column. 

PARAVES'ICAL.  From  n-apd,  beside,  and  vesica,  the 
bladder.  Situated  around  or  beside  the  bladder. 

PARAXAN'THIN(E).  Gcr.,  Paraxanthin.  A substance, 
C-H8N1O2  = C5H2(CH3)2N402,  ordimethylxanthine,  iso- 
meric with  theobromine  (and  hence  called  by  Thudi- 
chum  urotheobromine),  obtained  by  Salomon  from 
urine.  Applied  directly  to  muscular  tissue,  it  causes 
extreme  contraction  ; subcutaneously  it  produces  teta- 
nus, paresis,  and  death. 

PARAX'IAL.  Situated  alongside  the  long  axis. 

PARAXYLOR'CINOL.  A dihydroxyxylene,  CgLCHs, 
0H,H,CH:4,H,0H,]. 

PARAZO'E,  /.  -so'es.  From  napd,  beside,  and  a 
living  animal.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.  Of  Eisenmann,  a 
disease  in  which  fully  developed  parasites  are  produced. 

PARDAN'THUS,  m.  From  TrdpSo?,  a panther,  and  dv0o<;, 
a flower.  Leopard  flower,  a genus  of  iridaceous  plants. 
— P.  chinensis.  Chinese  leopard  flower  or  blackberry 
lily.  In  China  the  root  is  used  in  decoction  as  a wash 
for  poisoned  wounds,  and,  reduced  to  a pulp,  as  an  ex- 
ternal application  to  snake  bites. 

PARECCCELO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  napd,  beside, 
cK,  from,  and  /cotAo?,  hollow.  Fr.,  pareccoelome.  An  ac- 
cessory cavity  produced  by  disease. 

PAREC'CRISES,  /.  pi.  From  napd,  beside,  ex/cpio-i?,  sepa- 
ration. In  Young’s  classification  of  diseases,  those  that 
afiect  the  secretions. 

PAREC'TAMA,  n.  -tam'atos  (-is).  From  napd,  beside, 
and  eKTapa,  extent.  Fr.,  pareetdme.  Excessive  disten- 
tion or  dilatation. 

PAREC'TASIS,/.  -ta'seos  {-ec'tasis).  From  n-apd,  beside, 
and  6(CTao-i?,  extension.  See  Subluxation. 

PAREGOR^IC.  Gr.,  napr\yopiKo<;  (from  nap-qyopeiv,  to  Con- 
sole). Lat.,  paregoricus.  Fr.,  paregorique.  Anodyne  ; 
as  a n.,  an  anodyne  medicine,  especially  p.  elixir. — P. 
elixir.  See  Tinctura  opii  camphorata  (under  Opium). 
— P.  root.  See  Myrrhis  odorata. — P.  tincture.  See 
Tiuctura  OPii  camphorata  (under  Opium). 

PAREI'A,  /.  Gr.,  napeid.  Fr.,  pareia.  The  cheek. 

PAREI'RA,  /.  Fr.,  p.,  racine  de  p.-brava.  Ger.,  P., 
Grieswurzel.  Syn.  : pareirx  radix  [Br.  Ph.],p.  brava. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root  (dried  root  [Br.  Ph.] ) of 
Chondodendron  tomentosum.  It  is  considered  tonic, 
aperient,  and  diuretic,  and  has  been  used  in  calculus, 
leucorrhcea,  dropsy,  etc.  It  is  now  chiefly  employed  in 
chronic  catarrhal  cystitis.  In  Brazil  it  is  used  as  a 
diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and  emmenagogue,  and  a vinous 
infusion  of  the  root  is  used  internally  in  snake  bites, 
the  bruised  leaves  of  the  plant  being  applied  to  the 
wound.— Extrac turn  pareirae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu 
liquidum  [Br.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  p.  brava. 
Ger.,  fliissiges  P'extralct.  A fluid  extract  of  p. — P. 
brava.  Ger.,  dchte  Grieswurzel  (2d  def.).  1.  See  P. 
2.  A bitter  drug  derived  from  Cissampelos  p.,  used  as  a 
substitute  for  true  p. — Pareirae  radix  [Br.  Ph.],  P. 
root.  See  P. 

PAREI'RIN(E).  See  Cissampeline.— P.  hydrochlo- 
rate, P.  hydrochloride.  A salt  of  p.  used  for  malarial 
disease. 

PARELECTRON^OMY.  From  napd,  beside,  ijAe/cTpov,  am- 
ber, and  vop.0?,  a law.  Fr.,  parelectronomie.  Ger.,  Par- 
elektronomie.  In  electrophysiology,  the  electrical  states 
presented  by  the  surface  of  a transverse  section  of  a 
muscle  and  of  its  tendon,  both  of  which  are  negative  to 
the  natural  surface  of  the  muscle,  which  is  electroposi- 
tive. The  tendon  is  less  negative  than  the  cut  surface. 

PARENCEPH^ALIS,  f.  -al'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  napeyKe<f)aXi<; 
(from  napd,  beside,  and  ev/ce<^>aAos,  the  brain).  See  Cere- 
bellum. 

PARENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
cerebellum. 


PARENCEPHALOCELE,  /.  Pa2r^pa3r)-e2n(e2n2)-se2f- 
(ke2f)-a21(a^D-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  par-e2n-se2f'- 
a21-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  napeyice^yadtg,  the  cerebellum, 
and  /crjArj,  a tumor.  Hernia  of  the  cei’ebellum. 

PARENCEPH'ALUM,  n.  From  napd,  beside,  and  eY^e^- 
aAos,  the  brain.  See  Cerebellum. 

PARENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  Of  Farr,  a malformation  of  the 
brain. 

PAREN^CHYMA,  n.  -chym'atos  i-is).  Gr.,  napeyxvpa 
(from  napd,  beside,  and  ey\Gv,  to  pour  in).  Fr.,  paren- 
chyme.  Ger.,  Parencliym.  The  proper  and  character- 
istic substance  of  an  organ,  especially  a glandular  or- 
gan, in  contradistinction  to  the  connective  tissue, 
nerves,'  and  vessels  distributed  to  it. — Glandular  p. 
Ger.,  iJrusenparenchym.  The  substance  of  a gland. 

PARENCHYMATI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  parenchymatite. 
Inflammation  of  a parenchyma. 

PARENCHYM'ATOSE,  PARENCHYM ' ATOUS.  Lat., 

parenchymaticus.  Fr.,  parenchymateux.  Ger.,  paren- 
chymatbs,  parenchyniatisch.  Of,  pertaining  to,  resem- 
bling, or  affecting  parenchyma. 

PARENCHYMEPATI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  napiyxvfxa, 
parenchyma,  and  ^nap,  the  liver.  Parenchymatous 
hepatitis. 

PARENCRA'NIS,  /.  -cra'nidos  {-is).  Gr.,  napeyKpavi<;. 
See  Cerebellum. 

PAREPIDID'YMIS,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  enl,  upon, 
and  6c'6vjao9,  the  testicle.  A group  of  small  masses  above 
the  head  of  the  epididymis  in  front  of  the  spermatic 
cord  ; believed  to  be  relics  of  the  Wolffian  body. 

PAREPITHYMTA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  imevpiCa, 
desire.  Fr.,  parepitliymie.  Depraved  appetite  or  de- 
sire. 

PARERETHTSIS,  /.,  PARERETHIS'MUS,  m.  -is'eos 
{-eth'isis),  -is' mi.  From  napd,  beside,  and  fpefft^eiv,  to 
irritate.  Fr.,  parerHhisis.  A morbid  excess  of  excite- 
ment. 

PAR'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  (par'esis).  Gr.,  ndpea-Ks.  Ft.,  par- 
esie.  Ger.,  Parese,  Paresie,  nnvollkommene  Liilimung. 
Incomplete  paralysis,  especially  when  not  associated 
with  any  demonstrable  organic  change. — Cantatory  p. 
Vocal  disability  experienced  only  in  singing,  caused  by 
overfatigue  of  the  intrinsic  muscles  of  phonation. — 
General  p.,  Progressive  p.  See  General  paralysis. — 
Pulmonary  p.  A progressive  congestion  of  the  minute 
pulmonary  circulation,  with  infiltration  into  the  vesic- 
ular structure,  ending  in  fatal  cases  in  gradual  as- 
phyxia. There  are  emotional  excitement,  fugitive 
cutaneous  erythema,  extreme  physical  prostration,  and 
a short  cough  without  much  expectoration.  Women 
are  more  frequently  affected  than  men. — Saturnine  p. 
See  Lead  palsy. 

PAR^ESOANALGE'SIA,  /.  See  Paretic  analgesia. 

PARET'IC.  Lat.,  pareticus.  Fr.,  paretiqne.  Ger., 
paretisch.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  paresis. 

PAREU'NIA,  /.  From  ndpev^og,  acting  as  a bedfellow. 
Sexual  intercourse. 

PARH.$MA'SI.S;,  /.  pi.  From  napd,  beside,  and  a^a, 
blood.  Of  Young,  diseases  affecting  the  sanguiniferous 
system. 

PARTCIN(E).  Fr.,  p.  An  alkaloid,  Ci6H,8N20. 

PAR'IDIN.  Fr.,  paridine.  A glucoside,  C16H28O7,  found 
in  the  herb  and  root  of  Paris  quadri folia. 

PARTDOL.  A resinous  substance,  C26H14O9,  derived 
from  the  decomposition  of  paridin. 

PARIDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  napd,  beside,  and 
tSpiog,  perspiration.  Ger.,  P.  1.  See  Hidrosis.  2. 
Of  Ritgen,  an  interval  between  outbursts  of  perspira- 
tion. 3.  Any  disorder  of  the  perspiratory  function  ; 
in  the  ph,  Paridroses,  of  Auspitz,  a family  of  Idroses, 
including  chromidrosis,  bromidro.sis,  haematidrosis,  and 
uridrosis. — P.  oleosa.  See  Seborrhcea  oleosa. 

PARRIES,  m.  -i'etis.  See  Wall. 


Parietal 

Pars 


1542 


PARI'ETAL.  Lat.,  (from  paries,  a wall).  Fr., 

parietal.  Gev.,  wandstdndig.  1.  Pertaining  to  a wall ; 
connected  with  the  walls  of  a cavity  or  of  the  body.  2. 
Pertaining  to  the  p.  bones  ; as  a n.  pi.,  p’s,  the  p.  bones. 

PARIETA'RIA,  /.  From  paries,  a wall.  Fr.,  parietaire. 
Ger.,  Glashraut.  1.  Pellitory  ; a genus  of  herbs.  2.  P. 
officinalis  (1st  def.).— P.  major,  P.  officinalis.  Fr., 
pariHaire  {officinale).  Ger.,  aufrechies  Maucricraut.  1. 
Wall  pellitory ; a species  containing  nitre,  found 
throughout  the  greater  part  of  Europe,  where  its  herb 
was  formerly  official.  It  is  the  kK^ivr)  of  the  ancients, 
who  used  it  in  various  diseases.  It  is  still  employed 
empirically  in  diseases  of  the  urinary  organs  and  in 
dropsy,  fevers,  etc.,  and  as  a cataplasm  (in  its  fresh 
state)  for  painful  tumors.  It  is  diuretic  and  refriger- 
ant, but  is  hardly  demulcent  and  emollient,  as  has  been 
supposed.  2.  P.  diffusa. — P.  pennsylvanica.  Ameri- 
can pellitory  ; a diuretic  North  American  species. — P. 
vulgaris.  P.  officinalis. 

PARIETES,  m.,  pi.  of  paries  (q.  v.). 

PARIET'IC  ACID.  Chrysoplianic  acid. 

PARI'ETIN.  Usnic  acid.  » 

PARIETIN'IC  ACID.  Chrysoplianic  acid. 

PARF'ETOMAS'TOID.  Pertaining  to  the  parietal  bone 
and  the  mastoid  process. 

PARF'ETOOCCIP'ITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  parietal  and 
occipital  lobes,  bones,  or  gyri. 

PARI"ETOSPHENOID'AL.  Pertaining  to  the  parietal 
and  sphenoid  bones. 

PARP'ETOSPLANCH'NIC.  From  paries,  a wall,  and 
(m\a.yxi'oi',  an  internal  part.  Pertaining  to  the  walls  of 
the  body  and  the  viscera. 

PARIG'LIN.  See  Smilacin. 

PARIL'IA,  /.  A genus  of  rhamnaceous  plants. — P.  mala- 
barica.  A Malabar  species ; a decoction  of  the  bark 
and  leaves  is  employed  in  hsemorrhoids  and  the  root 
and  leaves  are  used  as  an  alterative. 

PARIL'LIN.  See  Smilacin. 

PAR'IN.  See  Paridin. 

PAR'IS, /.  Par'idis.  Yv.,  p.,  parisette.  Ger.,  Einbeere. 
1.  A genus  of  smilaceous  plants.  2.  P.  quadrifolia. — 
P.  quadrifolia.  Fr.,  qmrisette  a quatre  feuilles.  Ger., 
vierbldttrige  Einbeere.  Herb  p.  ; a species  found  in  most 
parts  of  Europe,  where  the  root  stock,  leaves,  and  ber- 
ries are  rarely  used.  The  herb  and  root  furnish  pari- 
din. All  parts  of  the  plant  are  more  or  less  acrid  and 
poisonous.  The  root  stock,  which  is  nauseous  and 
emetic  like  ipecac,  was  formerly  used  as  an  antispas- 
modic.  The  leaves  are  a narcotic  poison,  and  in  large 
doses  a drastic  purgative  ; they  were  formerly  employed 
in  small  doses  as  a diuretic  and  antispasmodic,  as  an 
antidote  to  strychnine,  and  externally  as  a poultice  to 
torpid  swellings,  etc.  The  fruits  were  used  in  arsen- 
ical and  mercurial  poisoning.  The  juice  of  the  leaves 
has  been  employed  in  chronic  inflammation  of  the  eye- 
lids. 

PARISAC'TICUS.  Fr.,  parisactique.  Pertaining  to  or 
caused  by  intussusception. 

PARIS AGO'GE,  /.  -o'qes.  From  napd,  beside,  lo-os, 
equal,  and  dyeiy,  to  lead.  See  Intussusception. 

PARISTH'MIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  a 

neck.  See  Cynanciie  tonsillaris. 

PARISTH'MION,  n.  1.  See  Tonsil.  2.  See  Cynan- 
CHE  tonsillaris. 

PARISTHMI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  napd,  beside,  and 
io-0ju,6s,  a narrow  passage.  Quinsy.  See  Cynanche 
and  Cynanche  tonsillaris. 

PARISTYPH'NIN.  Fr.,  p.  A glucoside.  C38HG4O18, 
e.xtracted  from  the  root  of  Paris  quadrifolia. 

PARITACON'IC  ACID.  Citraconic  acid. 

PARKINSO'NIA,  /.  From  Parlcinson,  an  English  botan- 
ist. Fr.,  parhinsonic.  A genus  of  caisalpineous  plants. 
— P.  aculeata.  Fr.,  parkinsouie  d aiquillons.  .lerusalem 
thorn  ; an  astringent  species.  In  the  West  Indies  the 


roasted  seeds  and  the  flowers  are  used  in  intermittent 
fevers,  and  the  flowers  (in  infusion)  and  the  bark  and 
leaves  (in  baths  and  clysters)  in  defective  nutrition  in 
children.  In  Mexico  the  herbaceous  parts  are  used  as 
a sudorific  and  febrifuge  and  in  epilepsy. 

PARNAS'SIA, /.  From  iiapi/ao-os,  Parnassus.  Yr.,par- 
nassie.  Ger.,  Parnasserkraut.  Grass  of  Parnassus  ; a 
genus  of  saxifrageous  plants. — P.  europaea,  P.  palustris. 
Fr.,  2)arnassie  des  marais.  Ger.,  Parna.sserkraut.  (Com- 
mon) grass  of  Parnassus.  The  herb  and  flowers  were 
formerly  used  as  a diuretic  and  in  ophthalmia.  In 
Sweden  a drink  made  by  boiling  all  parts  of  the  plant 
in  beer  is  used  in  cardialgia,  etc. 

PAROA'RION,  n.  See  Epoophoron. 

PAROCCIP'ITAL.  From  napd,  beside,  and  occiput,  the 
occiput.  Situated  alongside  the  occipital  bone. 

PAROCHETEU'SIS,  /.  -Cu'seOS  {-is}.  Gr. , napoxeTeverL^ 
(from  napoxereveiv,  to  tum  from  its  course).  See  Der- 
ivation. 

PARODON'TIS,  /.  -on'tidos  (-is).  From  napd,  beside, 
and  ofiov?,  a tooth.  See  Epulis. 

PAR'ODYNE.  See  Antipyrine. 

PAR(E'NIA,  f.  Gr.,  napoLvia  (from  napd,  beside,  and 
oti'o?,  wine).  In  jurisprudence,  a criminal  disposition 
due  to  alcoholism. 

PARO'LEIN.  A petroleum  preparation  of  menthol,  used 
in  coryza. 

PAROMPHALOCELE,  f.  Pa2r(pa®r)-o2mf-a21(a31)-o(o2)- 
se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  pa^r-o^mfVl-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
napd,  beside,  op.(f>a\6s,  the  navel,  and  /crjAij,  a hernia. 
Fr.,  qmromplialocele.  Ger.,  Nebennabelbruch.  A hernia 
near  the  navel. 

PARONI'RIA,  f.  From  napd,  beside,  and  oj/eipos,  a 
dream.  Fr.,  paronirie.  Morbid  restlessness  with 
dreaming. — P.  ambulans.  Somnambulism. — P.  salax. 
The  state  of  having  nocturnal  involuntary  seminal 
emissions  with  erotic  dreams. 

PARONYCH'IA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  dw^,  the 
nail.  Fr.,  tourniole  (1st  def.),  onglade  (1st  def.),  pana- 
ris list  def.),  mal  d'aventure  (1st  def.),  oire  (1st  def.), 
paronie  (3d  def.),  paronique  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  P.  (1st 
def.),  Nagelrdude  (1st  def.),  Naqelgeschwur  (1st  def.), 
Nngelwurm  (1st def.),  If?4m  (Lst  def.),  Umlauf  {1st  def.), 
Niethnagel  (1st  def.),  Neidnagel  (1st  def.),  Knorpelblnme 
(3d  def.),  Paronychie.  1.  Properly,  an  inflammation 
near  or  around  the  nail  or  of  the  pulp  of  the  finger  and 
the  matrix  of  the  nail ; also  a phlegmonous  inflammation 
anywhere  on  the  fingers  or  hands.  The  simplest  form 
of  p.,  commonly  called  runround,  is  situated  in  the  epi- 
dermis, and  is  characterized  by  erythematous  redness 
at  the  end  of  the  finger,  followed  by  an  effusion  of  sero- 
purulent  fluid  beneath  the  cuticle,  which  tends  to 
spread  abont  the  circumference  of  the  nail,  the  inflam- 
mation sometimes  involving  the  matrix  and  giving  rise 
to  onychia.  In  the  phlegmonous  forms  the  inflamma- 
tion may  be  seated  in  the  subcutaneous  areolar  tissue, 
in  the  sheath  of  a tendon,  or  in  the  periosteum.  2.  An 
old  name  for  Aira  prrecox,  Saxifraga  tridactylites,  and 
other  plants.  3.  Nailwort,  whitlowwort ; a genus  of 
illecebraceous  herbs. — Anthracoid  p.  Fr.,  panaris  an- 
thraedide.  P.  appearing  generally  on  the  dorsal  aspect 
of  the  fingers,  iirobably  arising  from  inflammation  of 
the  hair  follicles.  It  usually  has  several  openings. — 
P.  argentea.  Ger.,  silbergldnzende  Knorpelblnme.  A 
species  of  P.  (3d  def.)  found  in  southern  Europe  and  in 
northern  Africa.  An  agreeable  tea  prepared  from  the 
dried  flowers  and  the  small  leaves  is  used  as  a pectoral. 
— P.  artificialis.  P.  supposed  to  be  produced  by  bind- 
ing the  end  of  a finger  with  the  membrane  found  just 
beneath  the  shell  of  an  egg ; a practice  once  in  vogue 
as  a remedy  in  intermittent  fever. — P.  lateralis.  See 
Ingrowing  nail.— P.  pressura.  P.  produced  by  expos- 
ure of  frozen  fingers  to  the  fire. — P.  tendinosa.  Fr., 
panaris  de  la  game..  Ger.,  Sehnenscheidenpanaritium. 


1543 


P.  attended  by  severe  inflammation  extending  along 
the  synovial  tracts  and  causing  extensive  suppuration 
and  destructive  changes  in  the  fingers  and  in  the 
sheaths  of  the  tendons  of  the  hand  and  arm.— P.  vul- 
garis. A superficial  form  of  p.  ; runround. — Subcu- 
taneous p.  A whitlow  developing  in  the  subcutaneous 
cellular  tissue,  especially  in  front  of  the  synovial 
sheaths  of  the  flexor  tendons. — Syphilitic  p.  Lat.,  p. 
syphilitica.  An  ulcerative  syphilitic  disease  afiecting 
tile  bed  of  the  nail.  It  may  arise  from  an  ulcerating 
syphilitic  papule  occurring  either  in  the  fold  or  in  the 
matrix  of  the  nail.  Cf.  Dactylitis  syphilitica  and 
Onychia  syphilitica. 

PARON'YCHIS,  PARONYCHI'TIS,  /.  -on'ychis,  -it'idis. 
See  Paronychia  (1st  def.). 

PARONYCHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Paronychose. 
1.  Perverted  growth  of  a nail.  The  Paronychoses  (Ger., 
Par oyiy chosen)  of  Auspitz  are  a family  of  Onychoses,  in- 
cluding onychogryposis  idiopathica.  2.  Growth  of  a 
nail  in  abnormal  situations. 

PAROOPHORI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  irapa,  beside, 
an  egg,  and  (#>op6s,  bearing.  Inflammation  around  the 
ovary. 

PAROOPH'ORON,  n.  From  uapa,  beside,  and  ttoiopo?, 
bearing  eggs.  Yv.,  parodphore.  Of  His  and  Waldeyer, 
a body  formed  from  the  posterior  segmental  tubes  of 
the  mesonephros  in  the  female  embryo,  consisting  of 
scattered  tubular  structures,  with  yellow  pigment ; 
situated  in  the  broad  ligament  of  the  uterus  internally 
and  inferiorly  to  the  epoophoron. 

PAROPHO'BIA,  /.  Hydrophobia. 

PAROPHRENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  napa,  beside,  and 
<hp-qv,  the  diaphragm.  See  Diaphragmatitis. 
PAROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  napa,  beside,  and  b4>0a.\- 
p.6s,  the  eye.  Inflammation  around  the  eye. 
PAROPHTHALMON'CUS,  m.  From  napd,  beside,  b4>6a\- 
ju.6f,  the  eye,  and  byKos,  a tumor.  Fr.,  parophthal- 
moncie.  A swelling  or  tumor  around  the  eye. 
PARO'PIA, /.  Gr.,  rrapioTrla  (from  napd,  beside,  and  d>ii/, 
the  eye).  Fr.,  paropie.  An  old  term  for  the  inner  can- 
thus. 

PARO'PION,  PARO'PITJM,  n.  From  napd,  beside,  and 
dny,  the  eye.  Fr.,  pnropion.  A screen  for  the  eyes. 
PAROP'SIS,  /.  -op'seos  (-is).  From  napd,  beside,  and 
b\fji^,  vision.  Fr.,  paropsie.  Any  anomaly  of  vision. 
— P.  cataracta.  See  Cataract. — P.  glaucosis.  See 
Glaucoma.  — P.  illusoria.  See  Pseudoblepsia. — 
P.  lateralis.  See  Dysopia  lateralis. — P.  longinqua. 
See  Presbyopia.— P.  lucifuga.  See  Na'ctalopia. — 
P.  noctifuga.  See  Hemeralopia. — P.  propinqua.  See 
Myopia.  — P.  staphyloma.  See  Staphyloma.  — P. 
staphyloma  purulentum.  See  Hypopa^on  ((4th  def.). 
— P.  staphyloma  simplex.  See  Hydrophthalmia. — 
P.  strabismus.  See  Strabismus. 

PAROPTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  nap6nTy]<Tt<;  (from 
napd,  beside,  and  onrya-n,  a roasting).  Fr.,  paropthe. 
A hot-air  bath. 

PARORA^SIS,  f.  -a'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  napdpaat^  (from  napd, 
beside,  and  bpdv,  to  see).  Fr.,  parorase.  1.  See  Pa- 
ROPSis.  2.  Color  blindness. 

PARORCHID'ITJM,  n.  From  napd,  beside,  and  bpxis,  the 
testicle.  See  Ectopia  testis  and  Ectopia  testis  abdomi- 

TioXtS 

PARORCHIDOENTEROCELE,  /.  Pa2r(pa»r)-o2rk- 
(o2rch2)"iM-o(o2)-e2nt-e^r-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
pa2r-o‘^rk"i2(i-o-e2nt'e2r-o-sel.  From  napd,  beside,  bpxis, 
the  testicle,  evrepov,  an  intestine,  and  a tumor. 

A hernia  complicated  with  displacement  of  the  tes- 
ticle. 

PAROR'GANUM,  n.  From  napd,  beside,  and  bpyavov,  an 
organ.  Fr.,  parorgane.  A growth  the  tissue  of  which 
resembles  that  of  some  organ. 

PAROS'MIA,  PAROSPHRE'SIS,  /.  -os'mise,  -phre'seos 
(-is).  From  napd,  beside,  and  b<rp.y  or  6cr<f>prio'ii,  the 


Parietal 
Pars 

sense  of  smell.  Fr.,  parosmie.  Ger.,  Parosmie.  Any 
perversion  of  smell. 

PAROSTEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  napd,  beside,  and 
baTiov,  a bone.  Inflammation  about  the  periosteum. 
PAROS'TIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  bariov,  a bone. 
Fr.,  parostie.  Of  Good,  a genus  of  bone  disea.ses  in 
which  the  bones  are  incapable  of  aflbrding  support  in 
consequence  of  defective  development. — P.  flexilis. 
See  Osteomalacia. 

PAROSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  1.  Intracartilaginous  de- 
velopment of  bone  in  which  the  ossification  takes  place 
immediately  outside  the  perichondrium.  2.  Ossifica- 
tion in  the  loose  subdermal  tissues. 

PARO'TIA,  /.  From  napuri^,  the  parotid  gland.  See 
Mumps. 

PAROT'IC.  From  napd,  beside,  and  ous,  the  ear.  Situ- 
ated. near  the  ear. 

PAROT^'ICOAURIC'TJLAR.  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  ear  and  the  parotid  gland.  As  a n.,  see  Paro- 
TIDOAURICULARIS. 

PAROT'ID.  From  napd,  beside,  and  oSs,  the  ear.  Situ- 
ated near  the  ear;  as  a n.  (Fr.,  parotide;  Ger.,  Paro- 
tide), the  p.  gland. 

PAROTIDEC'TOMY.  From  naptoTL<;,  the  parotid  gland, 
and  enTop.-q,  excision.  Excision  of  the  parotid  gland. 
PAROTID^‘'EOMASSETER'IC.  From  napu>Ti<;,  the  parot- 
id gland,  and  fxaaa-qr^ip,  a chewer.  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  the  regions  of  the  masseter  muscle  and 
the  parotid  gland. 

PAROT(ID)I'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr. , parotidite.  Mumps; 
inflammation  of  the  parotid  gland. 
PARO"TIDOAURICULA'RIS,  m.  From  napoiTti,  the 
parotid  gland,  and  auricula,  the  external  ear.  Fr., 
parotido-auriculaire.  A muscle  of  the  lower  animals 
arising  from  the  surface  of  the  parotid  gland  and  at- 
tached to  the  base  of  the  concha  of  the  ear.  It  abducts 
and  depresses  the  ear. 

PAROTIDON'CUS,  m.  From  napoirl^,  the  parotid  gland, 
and  ov/co?,  a tumor.  See  Mumps. 

PAROT"  IDOSCIR ' RHUS,  m.  Fr.,  parotidosquirrhe. 
Scirrhus  of  the  parotid  gland. 

PARO'TIS,  /.  -ot'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  napiort^  (from  napd,  be- 
side, and  ov?,  the  ear).  See  Parotid  gland. — P.  acces- 
soria.  See  Accessory  parotid  gland. 

PAROTITIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  TrapwTt?,  the  parotid 
gland.  See  Parotiditis.— Epidemic  p.  Lat.,  p.  epi- 
demica.  See  Mumps  and  Idiopathic  p. — Idiopathic  p. 
Mumps  occurring  independently  of  any  other  disease. 
— Metastatic  p.  P.  which  shows  metastases  (e.  g.,  to 
the  testicle).— P.  contagiosa.  See  Mumps. — P.  duplex. 
Inflammation  of  both  parotid  glands. — P.  erysipela- 
tosa,  P.  polymorpha,  P.  serosa  glutinea  tumens,  P. 
spuria.  See  Mumps. — Puerperal  p.  P.  caused  by 
puerperal  septicsemia. — Symptomatic  p.  See  Metas- 
tatic p. 

PAROU'LIS,  /.  See  Alveolar  abscess.— Apostema  p. 
See  Alveolar  abscess. 

PA'ROUS.  From  parere,  to  bring  forth.  Pregnant  or 
having  been  pregnant. 

PAROVA'RIUM,  n.  From  napd,  beside,  and  ovarium,  a 
receptacle  for  eggs.  See  Epoophoron. 
PAROXYQUIN'OLIN(E).  A basic  substance,  C6(H,OH, 

H, H,CH.CH.CH.N,  — ,). 

PAR'OXYSM.  Gr.,  napo^vafids  (from  napo^vveLV,  to  prick). 
Lat.,  paroxysmus.  Fr.,  paroxisme.  Ger.,  Paroxysmus. 

I.  A point  in  the  course  of  a disease  at  which  its  symp- 

toms appear  wdth  unusual  force  and  prominence  ; a crisis 
( 2d  def. ).  2.  A violent  attack  or  seizure  of  any  sort. 

PAROXYS'MAL.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  appear- 
ing in  paroxysms. 

PARS,  /.  Pnrt'is.  See  Part.— P.  acetabularis.  See 
Cotyloid  BONE.— P.  ampullaris  venae  coronariae  magnae. 
The  coronary  sinus  of  the  heart. — P.  ascendens  (ossis 


Part 

Passerina 


1544 


palatini).  The  vertical  plate  of  the  palate  bone. — P. 
axillaris  plexus  brachii.  The  portion  of  the  brachial 
plexus  below  the  clavicle. — P.  basilaris  (ossis  occipi- 
tis).  The  basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. — P.  ba- 
silaris ossis  sphenoidei.  The  body  of  the  sphenoid 
bone. — P.  caduca  placentae  uterinae.  That  portion  of 
the  maternal  placenta  which  is  expelled  in  the  partu- 
rient act ; the  placental  decidua. — P.  cardiaca  ventri- 
culi.  See  Cakdia  (2d  def.).— P.  carnea  diaphrag-ma- 
tis.  The  muscular  portion  of  the  diaphragm. — P.  car- 
nosa  urethrae.  The  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra. 
— P.  cartilaginea  tubae  Eustachii.  The  cartilaginous 
portion  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — P.  cavernosa  placen- 
tae. Yr.^partie  intermediaire  du placenta  uterin.  Of  Wink- 
ler, that  portion  of  the  maternal  placenta  that  is  situated 
between  the  basal  and  subchorionic  layers. — P.  caver- 
nosa urethrae.  The  cavernous  portion  of  the  urethra. — 
P.  cephalica  nervi  sympathici.  The  plexuses,  ganglia, 
and  nerves  derived  from  the  sympathetic  nerve. — P. 
cerebri  centralis  anterior.  See  Ascending  frontal  con- 
volution.— P.  cerebri  centralis  posterior.  Fr.,/ats- 
ceaux  parietaux.  A region  of  the  brain  corresponding 
to  the  ascending  parietal  convolution. — P.  cerebri  fron- 
talis anterior  [Nothnagel].  Fr.,  region  prifrontale. 
The  anterior  frontal  region  of  the  brain. — P.  cerebri 
frontalis  media.  The  region  of  the  brain  included  be- 
tween two  vertical  planes  one  of  which  passes  through 
the  posterior  frontal  convolution  and  the  other  through 
the  middle  of  the  superior  frontal  convolution.  It  cor- 
responds to  the  middle  of  the  frontal  lobe. — P.  cerebri 
frontalis  posterior.  The  portion  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere bounded  by  two  vertical  planes,  the  posterior 
passing  just  in  front  of  the  ascending  frontal  convolu- 
tion and  the  anterior  through  the  posterior  end  of  the 
superior  frontal. — P.  cerebri  sphenoidalis.  The  region 
of  the  brain  lying  below  a horizontal  plane  which  passes 
through  the  posterior  limb  of  the  Sylvian  fissure. — P. 
cervicalis  nervi  sympathici.  Ganglia,  plexuses,  and 
branches  of  the  sympathetic  nerve  in  the  neck. — P. 
ciliaris  hyaloidea.  See  Ciliary  zone.  — P.  ciliaris 
retinae.  The  portion  of  the  retina  situated  in  front  of 
the  ora  serrata. — Partes  condyloideae  ossis  occipitis. 
The  condylar  portions  of  the  occipital  bone. — P.  con- 
junctivalis  corneae.  See  Conjunctiva  cornese. — P.  co- 
ronalis  ossis  frontis.  See  P.  frontalis  ossis  frontis. — P. 
descendens  duodeni.  See  Descending  portion  of  the 
duodenum.— T.  fissurae  centralis  media.  The  middle 
cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. — P.  fixa  pla- 
centae uterinae.  That  portion  of  the  maternal  placenta 
which  remains  attached  to  the  muscular  tissue  of  the 
uterus  after  the  remainder  of  the  organ  has  been  ex- 
pelled in  parturition.— P.  flaccida  membranae  tympani. 
See  ShrapnelVs  membrane. — P.  flocculenta.  An  old 
term  for  the  decidua. — P.  foetalis  placentae.  See  Foetal 
PLACENTA. — P.  frontalis  ossis  frontis.  The  upper  and 
larger  portion  of  the  frontal  bone,  excluding  the  orbits 
and  nasal  process.— Partes  genitales.  The  genitals. — 
P.  horizontalis  mandibularis.  The  body  of  the  infe- 
rior maxilla. — P.  horizontalis  ossis  ethmoidei.  See 
Cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — P.  horizontalis 
ossis  palatini,  The  horizontal  plate  of  the  palate  bone. 
— P.  incisiva  maxillae  superioris.  See  Intermaxillary 
BONE. — P.  infraclavicularis  plexus  brachialis.  The 
portion  of  the  brachial  plexus  situated  above  the  clav- 
icle.— P.  intermedia.  Of  Kobelt,  a small  plexus  by 
means  of  which  the  ends  of  the  bulbi  vestibuli  vaginae 
communicate  with  the  vessels  of  the  glans  clitoridis. — 
P.  intestinalis  choledochi.  The  portion  of  the  ductus 
choledochus  communis  that  pierces  the  duodenum. — 
Partes  jugulares  (seu  laterales)  ossis  occipitis.  See 
Partes  condyloidese  ossis  occipitis. — P.  juncturae.  Ger., 
Schlosstheil.  The  lock  of  an  obstetrical  forceps. — Partes 
laterales  ossis  sacri.  The  lateral  masses  of  the  sacrum. 
— P.  lateralis  cerebelli.  A hemisphere  of  the  cerebel- 


lum.—P.  lateralis  tubae  Fallop(p)ii.  See  Ampulla 
Falloppii  tubse.—'£,  malaris  ossis  malaris.  Ger.,  Wan- 
genplatte.  The  somewhat  quadrangular  facial  surface 
of  the  malar  bone. — P.  mamillaris  ossis  temporalis, 
P.  mastoidea  (ossis  temporalis).  See  Mastoid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone. — P.  media  corporis  callosi.  See 
Corpus  corporis  callosi. — P.  medialis  fissurae  occipita- 
lis. Fr.,  scissure  perpendiculaire  externe.  The  mesial 
portion  of  the  parietooccipital  fissure. — P.  medialis 
tubae  Fallop(p)ii.  The  portion  of  the  oviduct  in- 
cluded between  the  ampulla  and  the  part  within  the 
tissue  of  the  uterus. — P.  media  ossis  ethmoidei. 
The  vertical  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — P.  mem- 
branacea  urethrae.  See  Membranous  portion  of  the 
urethra.— Partes  minoris  resistentiae.  Those  parts  of 
the  body  which  seem  least  able  to  resist  disease 
when  invaded  by  it. — P.  muscularis  urethrae.  See 
Membranous  portion  of  the  urethra. — P.  nasalis  os- 
sis frontis  (seu  frontalis).  See  Nasal  portion  of 
the  frontal  bone.—P.  nasalis  ossis  palatini.  The  hori- 
zontal plate  of  the  palate  bone. — Partes  nobiles.  See 
Noble  PARTS. — P.  non  caduca  placentae  uterinae.  See 
P.  fixa  placentx  uterinse. — Partes  obscoenae.  An  an- 
cient term  for  the  genitals. — P.  occipitalis  ossis  oc- 
cipitis. See  Tabular  portion  of  the  occipital  bone.— 
P.  olfactoria.  Ger.,  Commissar  der  Riechlappen.  That 
part  of  the  anterior  cerebral  commissure  of  the  brain 
the  fibres  of  which,  in  the  shape  of  a horseshoe,  turn 
toward  the  basal  mass  of  the  head  of  the  corpus  stri- 
atum.— P.  orbicularis  palpebrarum.  See  Orbicularis 
palpebrarum. — Partes  orbitales  ossis  frontis.  Ger., 
Augenhbhlentheile.  The  portions  of  the  frontal  bone  that 
enter  into  the  formation  of  the  orbit. — P.  orbitalis  ossis 
zygomatici.  The  portion  of  the  malar  bone  that  aids 
in  forming  the  orbit. — P.  ossea  tubae  Eustachii.  The 
osseous  portion  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — P.  palatina 
ossis  palatini.  The  horizontal  plate  of  the  palate  bone. 
— P.  papillaris.  See  Corpus  papillare. — P.  papillaris 
corii.  See  Papillary  layer  of  the  corium. — P.  pelvina 
urethrae.  See  Prostatic  portion  of  the  urethra.— P . 
pendula  penis.  The  pendulous  portion  of  the  penis, 
— P.  perinaealis  urethrae.  See  Cavernous  portion  of 
the  urethra. — P.  perpendicularis  ossis  frontis.  See  P. 
frontalis  ossis  frontis. — P.  perpendicularis  ossis  pala- 
tini. Vertical  plate  of  the  palate  bone. — P.  petrosa 
ossis  temporalis.  See  Petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone.—P.  petrosomastoidea.  The  pyramid  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,— P.  prostatica  urethrae.  See  Prostatic  por- 
tion of  the  urethra.— P.  prostaticomembranacea.  The 
prostatic  and  membranous  portions  of  the  urethra  con- 
sidered as  one, — Partes  publicae.  The  organs  of  the 
body  specially  concerned  in  the  nutrition  of  the  other 
parts, — P.  respiratoria.  See  Respiratory  glottis. — P. 
reticularis  corii.  See  Reticular  layer  of  the  corium. 
— P.  scleralis  corneae.  The  corneal  substance  proper. — 
P.  secundi  musculi  capitis.  See  Biventer  cervicis.— 
P.  spongiosa  urethrae.  See  Spongy  portion  of  the  ure- 
thra.—P.  squamosa  ossis  occipitalis.  See  Tabular  por- 
tion of  the  occipital  bone.—P.  squamosa  ossis  tempo- 
ralis. See  Squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. — P. 
tendinea  diaphragmatis.  The  tendinous  portion  of 
the  diaphragm. — P.  tertium  faucium.  See  Middle 
CONSTRICTOR  of  the  pharynx.— P.  trunci  medullaris 
anterior.  See  Inferior  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum. 
— P.  trunci  medullaris  media.  See  Middle  pedun- 
cles of  the  cerebellum. — P.  urethrae  cavernosa.  The 
cavernous  portion  of  the  urethra. — P.  urethrae  mem- 
branacea.  The  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra. 
— P.  uterina  placentae.  See  Maternal  placenta.— 
P.  uvealis  corneae.  See  Membrane  of  Descemet.—P . 
ventriculi  lateralis  descendens  (seu  inferior).  See 
Descending  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle. — P.  ventriculi 
lateralis  posterior.  See  Posterior  horn  of  the  lateral 
ventricle.— P.  ventriculi  lateralis  superior.  See  Ante- 


1545 


Part 

Passerina 


rior  HORN  of  the  lateral  ventricle— V . vermis  inferioris 
media  [Gordon].  Sec  Uvula.— P.  vermis  inferioris 
posterior.  See  Pyramid.— P.  verticalis  fissurge  oc- 
cipitalis. The  vertical  (internal)  portion  of  the  parie- 
tooccipital fissure.— P.  vocalis  glottidis.  See  Vocal 

GLOTTIS. 

PART.  Gr.,  |a€>05.  Lat.,  pars.  Yv.,partie.  Ger.,  T(h)eil. 
1.  A subdivision,  a section.  2.  Any  separate  member, 
organ,  or  region. — Noble  p’s.  Lat.,  partes  nobiles  (seu 
essentiales).  An  old  term  for  the  pi'incipal  organs  of  the 
body. — Private  p’s.  See  External  genitals.— Vital 
p’s.  Ger.,  Lebenst{h)eile.  A vague  term  for  the  organs 
or  structures  of  the  body  injury  to  which  causes  death. 
PARTHENTCIN(E).  An  alkaloid  found  in  Farthenmm 
hysterophornm.  It  is  antipyretic,  antiperiodic,  and  anal- 
getic, and  is  used  in  neuralgia. 

PAR'THENIN(E).  Ger.,  Parthaiin.  An  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  Parthenium  hysterophornm ; used  for  neu- 
ralgia and  recommended  as  a febrifuge. 
PARTHEN'IUM,  n.  Gr.,  irapeivLov  (1st  def.)  (from 
Trap^eVo?,  a virgin).  Vr.,  2nirthene.  Ger.,  Jan fjfernkr ant. 
1.  Of  the  ancients,  Mercnrialis  annna,  Parietaria  offi- 
cinalis, Py rethrum  p.,  and  probably  other  plants.  2.  A 
genus  typical  of  the  partheniaceous  plants. — P.  hys- 
terophorus.  Fr. , parthene  hysterophore.  Bastard  fever- 
few ; a febrifuge  species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and 
the  Gulf  States.  It  is  used  externally  in  skin  diseases. 
— P.  integrifolium.  Prairie  dock;  common  in  the 
middle  and  southwestern  United  States.  The  flower 
tops  have  been  recommended  as  a febrifuge.  The  root 
is  emollient  and  diuretic. 

PARTHENOCHLORO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  napde- 
vo?,  a virgin,  and  x^^pd?,  green.  See  Chlorosis  vir- 
ginum. 

PAR^THENOGALACTOZE'MIA,  /.  From  napBivo^,  a 
virgin,  ydAa,  milk,  and  ^rjpu'a,  loss.  Fr.,  parthhio-galac- 
tozemie.  Ger.,  Jnngfernmilchfluss.  A flow  of  milk  from 
the  breast  of  a young  girl. 

PARTHENOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  nap- 
0evo<;,  a virgin,  and  yeVeo-i?,  production.  Fr.,  parthe- 
nogmese.  Ger.,  P.,  Jungfernzengnng.  1.  Generation  or 
reproduction  by  means  of  unfertilized  ova.  2.  Non- 
sexual  reproduction  by  gemmation  or  fission. 
PARTHENOGENET ' IC,  PARTHENO ' GENOUS.  Fr., 
parthenoghiHique.  Pertaining  to  or  developing  by 
parthenogenesis. 

PARTHENON'OSTJS,  /.  From  n-ap^eVo?,  a virgin,  and 
vdcro?,  disease.  See  Chlorosis. 

PARTTJ'RIENT.  Lat.,  parturiens.  Fr.,  partnriente. 
Ger.,  Icreissend.  Pertaining  to  or  undergoing  parturi- 
tion ; as  an.,  a female  in  labor,  also  a medicine  to  bring 
on  or  hasten  labor. 

PARTURIFA'CIENT.  From  parturire,  to  bring  forth, 
and  facere.  to  make.  See  Oxytocic. 
PARTURIOM'ETER.  From  parturire,  to  bring  forth, 
and  p-erpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  advance  of  the  presenting  part  of  the  ovum  during 
labor. 

PARTURI'TION.  See  Labor. 

PARTUS,  m.  Par'tns.  From  parere,  to  bring  forth. 
See  Labor. — P.  agrippinus.  Ger.,  agrippinische  Geburt. 
An  ancient  term  for  labor  with  a breech  presentation  ; 
so  called,  according  to  Pliny,  after  Agrippa,  an  exam- 
ple of  the  dangerous  character  supposed  to  belong  to 
persons  so  born,  or  because  it  was  customary  to  name 
such  children  Agrippa,  for  jEgrippa  (from  xger  p., 
difficult  labor).  Cf.  Agrippa. — P.  arte  praematurus. 
See  Artificial  premature  labor. — P.  caesareus.  See 
Caesarean  operation. — P.  capite  praevio.  See  Head 
DELIVERY'. — P.  clunibus  praeviis.  See  Breech  deliv- 
ery.—P.  cranio  praevio.  See  Vertex  delivery.— P. 
difficilis.  See  Dystocia. — P.  facie  praeversa  (seu 
praevia).  See  Face  delivery. — P.  imraaturus.  See 
Premature  labor. — P.  imperfectus.  An  incomplete 


delivery.— P.  laboriosus.  See  Dy'Stocia.— P.  lege  artis 
procurandus.  See  Artificial  premature  labor. — P.  ma- 
turus.  Ger.,  zeitige  (oder  rechtzeitige)  Geburt.  Labor 
at  full  term. — P.  perfectus.  Ger.,  vollendete  Geburt. 
Completed  labor,  every  part  of  the  ovum  having  been 
thrown  off. — P.  per  vias  naturales.  Birth  or  extrac- 
tion by  the  natural  channel,  as  opposed  to  delivery  by 
the  Caesarean  operation  or  by  laparoelytrotomy. — P. 
praecipitatus.  Precipitate  labor. — P.  praecox.  See  Pre- 
mature LABOR. — P.  praecox  artificialis.  See  Artificial 
premature  labor.  — P.  praematurus.  See  Premature 
LABOR. —P.  praematurus  artificialis.  See  Artificial 
premature  labor. — P.  praeternaturalis.  See  Preter- 
natural LABOR.— P.  serotinus.  Fr.,  accouchement  tardif 
(ou  retarde).  Ger.,  Spiiigeburt.  Labor  after  a gestation 
prolonged  beyond  the  natural  term.— P.  siccus.  See 
Dry  LABOR. — P.  spontaneus.  See  Spontaneous  labor. 
PARU"LIDODONTPTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  napov\L^,  a 
gumboil,  and  66ou?,  a tooth.  Fr.,  paruUdontite.  A 
swelling  at  the  root  of  a tooth,  with  associated  ulitis. 
PARU^LIS,  -ul'idos  (-idis).  Gr.,  TrapouAi's  ( from  napd, 
beside,  and  ovAor,  the  gum).  See  Alveolar  abscess. 
PARUMBILTCAL.  From  Trapd,  beside,  and  umbilicus, 
the  navel.  Situated  near  the  navel. 

PARU'RIA,  /.  From  napd,  beside,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Fr., 
parurie.  Ger.,  Icrankhaftes  Harnen.  Any  morbid  ex- 
cretion of  urine. — P.  erratica.  A condition  in  which 
urine  is  discharged  from  abnormal  passages.  In  a case 
cited  the  discharge  was  from  the  eyes,  ears,  breast,  etc. 
— P.  mellitus.  See  Diabetes  mellitus. — P.  stillaltia- 
mucosa.  See  Cystorrhcea. 

PARUROCYSTIS,  /.  -cys'teos,  -ios  (-is).  From  Trapa, 
beside,  ovpov,  urine,  and  kvVtis,  a bladder.  See  Supple- 
meyitary  bladder. 

PARVIP'SOAS,  m.  See  Psoas  parvus. 

PAR^YGROS,  PAR^YGRUS.  Gr.,  ndpvypo<;  (from  napd, 
beside,  and  i>vp6?,  wet).  1.  Slightly  moist.  2.  As  a n., 
in  the  n.,  parygron  (Gr.,  ndpvypov)  of  the  ancients,  an 
external  antiphlogistic. 

PAS'MA,  n.  Pas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  nda-pa.  See  Cata- 

PASM. 

PAS^PALUM,  n.  Gr.,  naand^ov  (1st  def.).  Fr. , jyospal 
(2d  def.),  paspa/e  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  *Sefana 
italica.  2.  Millet  grass.  — P.  ciliatum.  Fr.,  paspale 
cilie.  A species  said  to  be  used  in  icterus  in  Guiana. — 
P.  longiflorum.  Fr. , jyaspale  a longues  fi.eurs.  An  Afri- 
can species.  The  juice,  mixed  with  rice  and  cocoanut 
oil,  is  used  as  a local  amesthetic. 

PAS'S  A,  /.  From  pandere,  to  spread.  See  Parony'CHIA. 
PAS'SAGE.  Gr.,  Trdpo?  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  p.  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Durchgang  (1st  def.).  1.  Any  channel  of  commu- 
nication, especially  any  such  channel  between  the  vari- 
ous cavities  and  structures  of  the  body,  or  between  its 
cavities  and  the  external  surface.  2.  The  act  of  pass- 
ing from  one  locality  to  another.  3.  The  act  of  passing 
anything  (e.  g.,  an  instrument)  into,  through,  oraround 
a structure.  4.  The  act  of  evacuating  the  bowels,  or 
the  material  expelled  in  such  evacuation. — Alveolar  p’s. 
Sacculated  p’s  into  which  the  bronchioles  are  trans- 
formed and  into  which  the  infundilnila  open. — Back  p. 
The  anus  in  women. — Front  p.  The  orifice  of  the 
vagina. — Intercellular  p’s  of  the  lung.  See  Alveolar 
p's. — Lacrymal  p’s.  Lat.,  vise  lacrimales.  Fr.,  voies 
lacrymales.  Ger.,  Thrdnenwege.  Properly,  the  excre- 
tory ducts  of  the  lacrymal  gland  ; the  puncta,  canalic- 
uli,  lacrymal  sac,  and  nasal  ducts. — Lobular  p’s  of  the 
lung.  See  Alveolar  p' s. — Lymph  p.  See  Lymph  sinus. 
— Oblong  p.  See  Transverse  cerebral  fissure. 
PASSERI'NA,  /.  From  passer,  a sparroiv.  Fr.,  passe- 
rine. Sparrow  wort. — P.  hirsuta.  Fr.,  passerine  cot  on- 
neuse.  1.  A species  found  in  northern  Africa  and 
southern  Europe,  having  properties  resembling  those 
of  Daphne  mezereum.  2.  See  P.  tinctoria. — P.  Stelleri. 
Grand  jasmine.  The  root  is  used  in  Siberia  as  a purge 


1546 


Passiflora 
Pathophobia 

and  emetic. — P.  tinctoria.  Yx.,  passerine  des  teinturiers. 
A shrub  of  southern  Europe.  The  bark  is  purgative. 
— P.  villosa.  A species  used  in  Spain  and  Portugal  as  a 
purgative. 

PASSIFLO'RA,  /.  From  passio,  passion,  and  flos,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  passijlore.  Ger.,  Passionshlume.  A genus 
of  which  the  passion  flower  is  typical. — P.  alata.  Fr., 
passijlore  ailee.  A species  growing  in  Peru  and  Brazil. 
The  root  has  the  poisonous  properties  of  P.  quadran- 
gularis.  The  leaves  are  used,  with  aloes,  in  marasmus. 
— P.  caerulea.  Fr.,  passijlore  bleue.  Ger.,  blaiie  Pas- 
sionsblume.  Common  blue  passionflower;  a native  of 
Brazil  and  the  West  Indies.  The  fruit  is  u-sed  as  a 
febrifuge. — P.  capsularis.  A species  resembling  P. 
rubra,  found  in  the  Caribbean  Islands  and  Guiana, 
where  it  is  used  as  an  emmenagogue. — P.  coccinea. 
Fr.,  passijlore  d grappes.  Ger.,  scliarlachrot{h)e  Pas- 
sionsblume.  A species  indigenous  to  Guiana  and  Brazil, 
and  cultivated  in  the  Antilles.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is 
used  to  prepare  a febrifuge  drink  and  an  agreeable  me- 
dicinal syrup.— P.  contrayerva.  A Mexican  species. 
The  root  is  used  in  snake  bites,  constipation,  incipient 
dropsy,  etc. — P.  dictamus.  A species  found  in  the 
warm  regions  of  Mexico.  The  decoction  is  used  as  a 
pectoral. — P.  edulis.  Fx., passijlore  comestible.  Edible- 
fruited  passion  flower ; found  in  the  West  Indies,  where 
the  fruit  is  used  in  cooling  drinks.— P.  filamentosa. 
An  edible-fruited  species  found  in  southern  Brazil,  re- 
sembling P.  cierulea.  The  berries  are  made  into  refrig- 
erant drinks. — P.  fcEtida.  Fr.,  passijlore  fetide.  Ger., 
stinkende  Passionsblume.  West  Indian  love  in  a mist. 
It  is  used  as  an  antispasmodic  and  emmenagogue.  An 
infusion  of  the  flowers  is  employed  as  a pectoral.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  poultices  in  inflammations  of  the 
skin. — P.  hibiscifolia.  A species  by  some  regarded  as 
a variety  of  P.  foetida. — P.  hircina.  A species  used 
in  Brazil  like  P.  foetida. — P.  incarnata.  Fr.,  pas- 
sijlore incarnate.  Ger.,  Jleischfarbige  Passionsblume. 
Flesh-colored  granadilla.  May  apple  ; found  from  Vir- 
ginia to  Brazil.  The  juice  of  the  plant  is  used  as  a 
diuretic  and  febrifuge. — P.  laurifolia.  Fr.,  passijlore 
d,  feuilles  de  laurier.  Ger.,  lorbeerbldttrige  Passionsblume. 
Jamaica  honeysuckle.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  used  as 
a refrigerant.  The  leaves  are  employed  in  helminthia- 
sis.— P.  ligularis.  Fr.,  passijlore  d lanieres.  A species 
found  from  Mexico  to  Bolivia.  The  fruit  is  used  as  a 
refrigerant. — P.  lutea.  Ger.,  gelbe  Passionsblume.  A 
species  found  from  Ohio  southward.  A syrup  made 
from  the  pulp  of  the  berries  is  used  as  a refrigerant. — 
P.  lyrsefolia.  Fr.,  passijlore  d feuilles  en  lyre.  Ger., 
lyrabldttrige  Passionsblume.  A species  indigenous  to  the 
Antilles  and  Brazil.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  is  refriger- 
ant and  aperitive. — P.  maliformis.  Fr.,  passijlore  d 
gros  fruit.  Ger.,  dpfeltragende  Passionsblume.  Sweet 
calabash  (plant),  the  cidupa  of  Colombia,  the  (small) 
water  lemon  of  the  West  Indies.  The  pulp  of  the 
fruit  and  the  expres.sed  juice  of  the  leaves  are  used 
as  a febrifuge. — P.  murucuja.  Fr.,  pa.9s(/Zore  muru- 
cuja.  Bull  hoof  ; a diuretic  and  anthelminthic  .spe- 
cies, used  in  the  West  Indies  especially  as  an  ant- 
hysteric  and  in  Brazil  for  the  same  purposes  as  P. 
lyrsefolia. — P.  normalis.  Fr.,  passijlore  normale.  The 
contrayerva  of  Central  America.  The  root  is  used  for 
snake  bites. — P.  ocellata.  P.  murucuja. — P.  ornata. 
Fr.,  passijlore  ornee.  A Colombia  species  used  like  P. 
cxrulea. — P.  pallida.  Ger.,  blasse  Passionsbhime.  An 
edible-fruited  species.  The  leaves  are  used  in  Brazil  in 
intermittent  fever,  and  are  applied  to  hemorrhoids  in 
the  West  Indies,  where  the  entire  plant  is  employed  as 
an  aperient,  diuretic,  and  sudorific. — P.  pedata.  Fr., 
passijlore  d feuilles  pediformes.  A species  from  the 
edible  fruit  of  which  a syrup  is  prepared  that  is  used  as 
a febrifuge,  and  in  hepatic  and  bilious  disorders. — P. 
quadrangularis.  Fr.,  passijlore  quadrangulaire.  Ger., 


vierkantige  Passionsblume.  Square-stalked  passion  flow- 
er; cultivated  in  South  America  and  the  West  Indies 
for  its  refrigerant  fruits.  The  root  is  narcotic,  and  in 
its  fresh  state  a dangerous  poison.  In  very  small  doses 
it  is  used  as  an  emetic,  and  is  doubtfully  recommended 
as  a tseniacide.- P.  rubra.  Ger.,  roKhJe  Passionsblume. 
A shrub  of  the  Antilles  and  neighboring  parts  of  South 
America.  Its  decoction,  especially  that  of  the  flowers 
and  fruits,  is  calmative,  and  in  Jamaica  a tincture  pre- 
pared from  it  is  known  as  Dutchman'' s laudanum. — P. 
serrata.  Fx.,  passijlore  d feuilles  dentees.  Gex.,gesdgt- 
bldttrige  Passionsblume.  An  Antilles  species.  The  fruit 
pulp  is  used  as  a refrigerant  and  mild  diuretic.  The 
leaves  are  employed  as  an  antiscorbutic  and  in  angina, 
and  an  infusion  of  the  flowers  in  ophthalmia. — P.  ser- 
ratifolia,  P.  serratistipula.  Guiana  and  Peruvian 
species.  The  fruits  are  employed  in  the  preparation  of 
refrigerant  drinks. — P.  tiliaefolia.  Fr,,  passijlore  d 
feuilles  de  tilleid.  Lime  tree-leaved  passion  flower.  In 
Peru  the  fruits  are  used  like  those  of  P.  serratifolia. — P. 
tinifolia.  Fr.,  passijlore  d feuilles  de  laurier-tin.  A 
species  found  in  Guiana,  where  the  fruits  are  used  as  a 
refrigerant  in  bilious  disorders,  etc. 

PASSIFLO'RIN(E).  An  alkaloid  extracted  from  the 
root  of  Passiflora  quadrangular  is.  In  its  properties  it 
resembles  morphine. 

PAS'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  pati,  to  suffer.  See  Pas- 
sion.— P.  cardiaca.  See  Cardialgia  and  Syncope. 
— P.  cholerica.  See  Cholera  morbus. — P.  coeliaca. 
See  Cceliac  flux, — P.  felliflua.  Of  Cselius  Aurelianus, 
cholera  morbus. — P.  haemoptoica.  See  Haemoptysis. 
— P.  hypochondriaca.  Fr.,  passion  hypocondriaque. 
Hypochondriasis. — P.  hysterica.  An  old  term  for  hys- 
teria.— P.  iliaca.  See  Ileus. — P.  uterina.  An  old 
term  for  hysteria. — P.  ventriculosa.  See  Cceliac  flux. 

PAS'SION.  Lat.,  passio  (from  pati,  to  suflfer).  Fr,,  p. 
Ger.,  Leidenschaft.  Lit.,  suffering.  A general  term 
used  in  medicine  for  various  painful  diseases  or  painful 
conditions  resulting  from  disease.— Cceliac  p.  See 
Coeliac  flux. — Haematocoeliac  p.  Dysentery  with 
bloody  discharges. — Hysteric  p.  An  old  term  for  hys- 
teria.—Iliac  p.  See  Ileus. 

PAS'SULA,  /.  From  pandere,  to  spread  out.  A small 
raisin ; a currant. 

PAS'TA,  /.  Ger.,  P.  See  Paste. 

PASTE.  Gr.,  ndarr)  (from  irdaa-eLy,  to  Sprinkle).  Lat., 
pasta.  Fr.,  pdte.  Ger,,  P.  1.  A soft,  moist  magma. 
2.  A medicinal  preparation  of  the  consistence  of  p.  (1st 
def.)  or  of  dough,  used  externally.  3,  A harder  (some- 
times solid)  preparation  for  internal  use,  the  base  of 
which  is  gum  or  sugar. — Arsenical  p.  Lat.,  pasta  ar- 
senicalis.  Fr.,  pdte  arsenical.  A preparation  consisting 
of  1,000  parts  each  of  melted  suet  and  wheat  flour,  100 
of  finely  powdered  arsenious  acid,  10  of  lamp  black,  and 
1 part  of  oil  of  anise. — Canquoin’s  p.  A p.  com- 
pounded of  zinc  chloride,  zinc  oxide,  and  wheat  flour. — 
Vienna  p.  See  Potassa  cum  calce. — Ward’s  p.  [Lond. 
Ph.,  1824].  Fx.,  electuaire  anticachectique  de  Ward.  A 
preparation  made  by  mixing  1 part  each  of  black  pep- 
per and  of  root  of  Inula  helenium  with  2 parts  of  white 
sugar  and  3 of  fennel  seed,  all  well  powdered,  and  in- 
corporating, when  about  to  be  employed,  2 parts  of 
honey. 

PAS'TERN.  Fx.,  paturon.  Gex.,  Fessel.  The  part  of  a 
horse’s  foot  that  lies  between  the  fetlock  joint  and  the 
hoof. 

PASTEURIZA'TION.  From  Pasteur,  a French  chemist. 
Ger.,  Past euri siren,  Pasteurisation.  The  heating  of 
wine,  beer,  milk,  etc.,  to  60°  to  70°  C.  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  germs  to  prevent  fermentation. 

PASTILLE'.  Gr.,  koWLklov,  Lat.,  Fr.,  p. 

Ger.,  P.,  TdfeJehen.  Syn.  : panis  rotundus.  1.  A loz- 
enge or  tablet  having  for  its  basis  granulated  sugar 
brought  to  the  proper  consistence  by  heating  with 


1547 


water.  The  term  is  sometimes  erroneously  used  for 
tablet ; in  the  Fr.  Cod.  it  is  now  confined  to  lozenges 
worked  up  with  sugar  and  water.  2.  A preparation  of 
aromatic  substances  worked  up  with  potassium  nitrate 
(usually  into  a conical  shape;  for  fumigation. 
PASTIL'LUS,  w.  Gr.,  Tp6\t(JK09.  A pastille. 
PASTINA'CA,  /.  From  pastinare,  to  dig  the  ground. 
Fr.,  panais.  Ger.,  Pastinak,  Pastinake.  Parsnip. — P. 
grandis. . A wild  species  found  in  India,  having  a car- 
minative and  stimulant  fruit  said  to  be  diuretic. — P.  sa- 
tiva.  Ft.,  panais  cultive.  Ger.,  gemeine  Pastinake.  Com- 
mon parsnip  ; a root  formerly  used  in  intermittent  fever, 
etc.  The  seeds  were  also  used  as  a diuretic.  Cf.  P. 
silrestris. — P.  sekakul.  The  sekakul ; indigenous  to 
Syria  and  Egypt.  The  roots  are  stomachic  and  are  con- 
sidered aphrodisiac. — P.  silvestris.  1.  The  wild  pars- 
nip ; a variety  of  P.  sativa  with  a poisonous  root.  2. 
The  wild  carrot  (Daucus  carota  silvestris).  3.  Heracleum 
spliondylium. 

PAS'TURE  EVIL.  See  Milk  sickness. 

PATAGON'TJLA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Cordiese. — P.  vul- 
neraria.  The  ipebranco  of  Brazil.  The  leaves  are  con- 
sidered antiphlogistic. 

PATCH.  A spot  or  blotch  more  or  less  distinct  from  the 
surrounding  parts  of  a surface  in  appearance  or  char- 
acter.— Moth  p.  See  Chloasma  (1st  def.). — Mucous 
p.  Lat.,  papula  niadidans  (seu  mucosa),  aphthse.  ven- 
erese.  Fr.,  plaque  muqueuse  (ou  humide,  ou  syphilitique), 
papule  muqueuse  (ou  suintante),  syphilide  papulo-erosive 
(ou  papulo-muqueuse,  ou  papuleuse  humide),  tubercule 
muqueux  (on  plat).  Ger.,  n'dssende  (oder  feuchte),  Papel 
(Oder  Schleimpapel).  Syn.  : moist  papule,  mucous  tuber- 
cle. A variety  of  syphilitic  eruption  having  a moist, 
eroded  surface,  occurring  most  commonly  on  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  mouth  or  external  genitals,  but 
also  on  the  skin  in  situations  where  the  surface  is 
habitually  subject  to  heat  and  moisture.  It  consists  of 
a papule  or  tubercle  over  which  the  epithelium  appears 
macerated,  moist,  of  a whitish,  grayish,  or  reddish 
color,  and  more  or  less  eroded.  Cf.  Condyloma 
— Peyer’s  p’es.  See  Peyer's  glands. 

PATEL'LA,  f.  Dim.  of  patina,  a broad,  shallow  dish. 
Gr.,  eTrivowt's.  Fr.,  rotule.  Ger.,  Patelle,  Napf,  Knie- 
schiebe.  Lit.,  a small  dish  or  cup,  or  cuplike  formation. 
A flat,  somewhat  spongy  sesamoid  bone,  triangular 
with  rounded  angles,  having  its  apex  downward,  situ- 
ated in  front  of  the  knee  joint.  To  the  upper  border  is 
attached  the  tendon  of  the  quadriceps  extensor  cruris 
and  to  the  lower  the  ligamentum  patellae.  Its  posterior 
surface  articulates  with  the  femur. — P.  brachialis,  P. 
fixa.  See  Olecranon. 

PATEL^LAR.  Fdii.,  patellarius.  Ft.,  rotulien.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  patella. 

PATELLA'RIA,  /.  From  patella,  a small,  shallow  dish. 
Ft.,  patellaire.  1.  A genus  of  lichens.  2.  A genus  of 
discomycetous  Fungi. — P.  geographica.  Fr.,  patellaire 
geographique.  A European  febrifuge  species  of  P.  (1st 
def.). 

PATELLAR'IC  ACID.  Ft.,  acidepatellarique.  An  acid, 
C17H20O10,  obtained  from  diflferent  species  of  Patel- 
laria. 

PATEL'LIFORM,  PATEL'LOID,  PATELLOID'EAN. 

Lat.,  patelliformis,  patellsefarmis,  patelloideus.  Fr.,  pa- 
telliforme,  patello'ide.  Ger.,^  napfformig,  flachschiisselig. 
Knee  pan-shaped  ; circular  and  disclike. 

PATHE'MA,  n.  -em'atOS  [-is).  Gr. , Tra^rj/ua  (from  Trao-xeu', 
to  suffer).  1.  A disease.  2.  Passion  as  a source  of  dis- 
ease or  as  itself  a mental  disease. 

PATHET^ICUS.  Gr.,  naBrfnKo^  (from  ndaxei-f',  to  Suffer). 
Ft.,  pathHique.  Ger.,  P.  Pathetic,  exciting  emotion; 
as  a n.  m.,  see  Obliquus  oculi  superior  and  Trochlear 
NERVE. 

PATH'ETISM.  From  naBriTos,  one  who  has  sufiered. 
See  Animal  magnetism. 


Passiflora 
Pathophobia 

PATH'ICUS,  m.  Gr. , nadiKo^  (from  ndaxeiv,  to  suffer). 
A passive  paederast. 

PATHISOTHERAPI'A,  /.  From  nd9o<:,  disease,  lo-o?, 
equal  to,  and  BepaweLa,  medical  treatment.  See  Iso- 

PATHOTHERAPY. 

PATHOAM'IN(E).  A pathogenic  amine. 

PATHOANATOM'ICAL.  From  ndBo<;,  disease,  and  dva- 
TOju-rj,  a cutting  up.  Pertaining  to  pathological  anato- 
my. 

PATHOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  wa^o?, 
disease,  and  ye^eai^,  a begetting.  Fr.,  pathogenie.  Ger., 
Pathogenese,  Pathogenie.  The  development  of  disease. 

PATHOGENETTC,  PATHOGEN'IC.  Lat.,  pathogeneti- 
cus.  Fr.,  pathogenHique.  Ger.,  pathogenetisch,  patho- 
genisch.  Causing  disease. 

PATHO'GENY.  See  Pathogenesis. 

PATHOGNOMON'IC,  PATHOGNOS'TIC,  Gr.,  naBoyvc^- 
p-oviKos  (from  ndBos,  disease,  and  yiyvdxxKeLv,  to  know). 
Lat.,  pathognomonictis.  Fr.,  2mthognomoniq\ie.  Ger., 
pathognomonisch,  krankheitszeichnend.  Characteristic  of 
a disease  and  thus  affording  a basis  for  diagnosis. 

PATHOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  pathographia  (from  ndBo^,  dis- 
ease, and  ypd<t>eiy,  to  write;.  Fr.,  pathographie.  De- 
scriptive pathology. 

PATHOLE'SIA,  /.  From  ndBo<;,  disease,  and  ee'Aijo-i?,  the 
will.  Of  C.  F.  Buckley,  a morbid  state  of  the  will. 

PATHOLO'GIA,  /.  See  Pathology. 

PATHOLO'GIC( AL).  Fr.,  pathologique.  Ger.,  patholo- 
gisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  pathology.  2.  Diseased. 

PATHOL'OGIST.  Ft.,  pathologiste.  Ger.,  Patholog.  One 
who  is  versed  in  pathology. 

PATHOL'OGY.  Lat.,  pathologia  (from  ndBo^,  disease, 
and  A0Y09,  understanding ).  Fr. , pathologie.  Ger..  Path  0- 
logie,  Krankheitslehre,  Krankheitskunde.  The  science  of 
disease  ; specifically,  the  science  of  the  nature  of  dis- 
eases.— Cellular  p.  Of  Virchow,  p.  based  on  the  propo- 
sitions that  all  vital  processes  issue  from  cellular  forms 
and  that  every  cell  originates  from  some  pre-existent 
cell. — Comparative  p.  The  study  of  p.  by  the  observa- 
tion of  pathological  conditions,  spontaneous  or  artificial, 
in  the  lower  animals  or  in  vegetable  organisms. — Exot- 
ic p.  A method  or  system  of  p.  which  is  foreign  to  the 
country  or  school  in  which  it  has  obtained  a lodgment, 
or  in  which  it  is  referred  to. — Experimental  p.  The 
study  of  diseases  that  are  induced  intentionally,  espe- 
cially in  animals.— External  p.  See  Surgical  p. — Gen- 
eral p.  The  general  facts  or  principles  of  p.  deduced 
from  a comparison  of  particular  diseases  with  each 
other.— Geographical  p.  P.  in  its  relations  to  climate 
and  other  geographical  conditions. — Humoral  p.  1.  Of 
Hippocrates,  p.  based  on  the  supposition  that  disease 
depended  on  an  abnormal  condition  of  four  humors  in 
the  body  (see  Humor  [2d  def.]).  2.  Of  Rokitansky 
and  other  modern  writers,  p.  based  on  the  theory  that 
all  changes  produced  by  disease  are  the  result  of  a blood 
dyscrasia. — Internal  p.  See  Medical  p. — Local  p.  1. 
P.  in  its  relations  to  disease  of  individual  parts  or  or- 
gans. 2.  See  Geographical  p. — Medical  p.  The  p.  of 
disorders  the  treatment  of  which  does  not  call  for  ma- 
nipulative interference. — Solidistic  p.  A pathological 
system  which  succeeded  the  ancient  humoral  p.  and 
attributed  diseases  to  a widening  or  a narrowing  of  the- 
pores  in  the  solid  parts  of  the  body.  Its  modern  ana- 
logue is  the  so  called  neuropathology. — Special  p.  The 
pathology  of  particular  diseases. — Surgical  p.  The  p.. 
of  surgical  diseases. 

PATHONO'MIA,  /.  From  ndBo^,  disease,  and  vo/uos,  law.. 
The  science  of  the  laws  governing  disease. 

PATHOPATRIDAL'GIA,  f.  From  -adBos,  disease,  qmtria,. 
a native  country,  and  d\yos,  pain.  See  Nostalgia. 

PATHOPATRIDOMA^HIA,  /.  Of  Guislain,  nostro- 
mania. 

PATHOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  ndBog,  disease,  and  ^ojSos, 
fear.  Ger.,  Pathophobie.  A morbid  dread  of  disease. 


Pathopoeia 

Pediculus 


1548 


PATHOPCE'IA,  /,  Gr.,  naBonoua  (from  77a0o?,  disease, 
and  TToiei*',  to  make).  Fr. , pathopee.  1.  Arousing  of 
the  passions.  2.  Pathogenesis. 

PATH'OS,  n.  Gr.,  nd0o<;.  Suffering,  disease. 
PATKIN'IA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Valerianex. — P.  scabi- 
osaefolia.  A species  the  root  of  which  constitutes  Jap- 
anese valerian. 

PATUK'SA, /.  Said  to  be  a contraction  of  prt.ss?o  fwrpi.9 
saturnina.  Syphilis ; so  called  from  the-  astrological 
association  of  its  origin  with  a conjunction  of  Saturn 
and  Mars. 

PATJLLIN'IA,  /.  From  Paullinns,  a German  botanist. 
Fr.,  p.,  paulinie.  Ger.,  PaulUnie.  1.  A genus  of  the 
Paulliniacex.  2.  See  Guarana.— P.  africana.  Fr., 
paulinie  cVAfriqjie.  An  African  species.  In  Senegam- 
bia,  the  powdered  bark,  mixed  with  grana  Paradisi,  is 
used  as  a haemostatic. — P.  australis.  A Uruguay  spe- 
cies containing  a bitter  narcotic  poison  used  to  stupefy 
fish. — P.  cupana.  A species  growing  on  the  Oi-inoco 
Eiver.  An  intoxicating  beverage  is  made  from  the 
seeds,  which  are  also  said  to  be  used  in  making  guarana. 
— P.  cururu.  Fr.,  paulinie  cumiru.  Ger.,  stumpffruch- 
tige  PaulUnie.  A poisonous  species  considered  by  some 
the  source  of  curare.  In  the  West  Indies  the  root  and 
an  oil  in  which  the  fruits  have  been  boiled  are  used  as 
a narcotic.  The  fruits  are  also  used  externally  to  allay 
pain,  and  the  leaves  in  baths  for  various  complaints. 
— P.  grandiflora.  A Brazilian  species.  The  leaves  are 
used  for  diseases  of  the  eyes. — P.  guarana.  P.  sorhilis. 
— P.  pinnata.  Fr.,  p.  aile.  Ger.,  gejieclerte  PaulUnie. 
Brazilian  fish  poison  tree ; a very  poisonous  shrub 
found  in  South  America  and  the  West  Indies.  The 
root  bark  contains,  according  to  Stanislas,  an  alkaloid, 
timbonine.  The  Indians  of  Brazil  use  the  juice  of  the 
leaves  as  a vulnerary  and  the  seed  as  a fish  poison. 
— P.  sorbilis.  Fr.,  paulinie  de  Para.  The  guarana  tree 
of  South  America,  found  in  northern  and  western 
Brazil.  The  seeds  furnish  guarana  {q.  v.). 
PAUSIME'NIA,  /.  See  Menopause. 

PAVET'TA,  /.  Fr., pavette.  Ger.,  Schelkorn.  A genus 
of  shrubs  and  trees  of  the  Txoreee. — P.  alba,  P.  indica. 
Fr.,  pavette  des  Indes.  The  cancra  of  the  Hindus; 
a shrub  the  root  of  which  is  used  as  a stomachic  and 
diuretic  and  in  visceral  obstructions.  The  leaves  are 
used  in  skin  diseases  and  to  allay  hsemorrhoidal  pains. 
— P.  parviflora.  A tonic  species  found  in  Sierra  Leone. 
PAVIL'ION.  Lat.,  papilie.  Fr.,  pavilion.  Ger.,  Pavil- 
ion. 1.  The  fimbriated  extremity  of  the  oviduct.  2. 
The  upper,  expanded  part,  or  entrance,  of  the  pelvis. 
3.  Of  the  ear,  the  pinna. 

PAVIMEN'TUM,  n.  From  pavire,  to  beat.  A structure 
resembling  a pavement  in  appearance  or  in  position. — 
P.  orbitae.  The  floor  of  the  orbit.— P.  tympani.  The 
floor  of  the  tympanic  cavity. — P.  ventriculi.  The  floor 
of  a ventricle. 

PAVO'NIA,  /.  From  Pavon,  a Spanish  traveler.  Fr., 
p.  1.  The  genus  Laurelia.  2.  A genus  of  the  Urenese. 
— P.  coocinea.  Fr.,  p.  ecarlate.  Scarlet  mallow  of  the 
Antilles.  The  flowers  are  used  externally  in  eye  dis- 
eases and  internally  as  a demulcent.— P.  diuretica. 
Fr.,  p.  diuretique.  A Brazilian  species  used  as  a diuret- 
ic and  emollient. — P.  odorata.  Fr.,  p.  odorante.  An 
East  Indian  species  used  like  P.  zeylanica.—F . zey- 
lanica.  Fr.,  p.  de  Ceylan.  A species  found  in  Ceylon 
and  the  Indian  isles.  The  herb  is  emollient  and  the 
root  is  used  in  infusion  in  fevers. 

PA'VOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  pavere,  to  tremble  with  fear. 
Anxiety,  dread. — P.  nocturnus.  1.  Nightmare.  2. 
Night  terror ; a disorder  occurring  in  children  in  which 
they  awake  at  night  crying  and  terrified.  It  seems  to 
be  the  result  of  reflex  irritation,  though  often  no  reason 
for  its  existence  is  found. 

PAX'WAX.  The  ligamentum  nuchse  in  the  larger 
quadrupeds. 


PAY'TIN(E).  Lat.,  paytina.  An  alkaloid,  C2iH2iN20 
-f-  II2O,  contained  in  the  white  cinchona  bark  of  Pay  ta 
and  in  a species  of  Aspidosperma. 

PEA.  Gr.,  TTicros,  iriaov.  Lat.,  pisuni.  Fr.,  pois.  Ger., 
Erhse.  1.  The  genus  Pisum,  especially  Pisum  sativum 
or  its  fruit.  2.  A name  for  various  other  papilionace- 
ous plants. — Issue  p’s.  Globular  bodies,  of  about  the 
size  of  p’s,  made  of  woody  substances  of  spongy  texture, 
to  be  introduced  into  issues,  etc.,  to  promote  suppura- 
tion. 

PEARL.  Gr.,  fiapyapov,  ixapyapiTT)<;.  mar gavita.  Fr., 

perle.  Ger.,  Perle.  1.  A shelly  concretion  found  in 
molluscs,  especially  in  p.  oysters  and  river  mussels.  2. 
See  Medicinal  p. — Epithelial  p’s.  Globules  formed  in 
the  epithelial  tubes  in  epitheliomata  by  the  union  of 
groups  of  cells.— Medicinal  p.  Fr.,  perle  gelatineuse. 
Ger.,  franzbsisclie  Perle.  1.  A small  capsule  made  of 
gelatin,  etc.,  intended  for  the  administration  of  a vola- 
tile liquid  like  ether.  2.  A capsule  made  of  very  thin 
glass  containing  a liquid,  such  as  amyl  nitrite,  which 
is  intended  for  inhalation.  The  p.  is  broken  in  a 
handkerchief,  and  the  escaping  vapor  inhaled. — P. 
disease.  See  Bovine  tuberculosis. 

PEAT.  Fr.,  tourbe.  Ger.,  Torf,  Braunkolde.  A vege- 
table substance  found  as  a kind  of  turf  or  bog  in  low- 
lying  places  and  consisting  of  roots  and  fibres  in  vari- 
ous stages  of  decomposition.  Powdered  p.  has  been 
used  as  an  antiseptic  dressing  for  wounds,  its  efficacy 
being  ascribed  to  its  absorbent  properties  and  its  acid 
reaction. 

PEB'RINE.  Fr., qyebrine.  An  infectious  and  contagious 
disease  of  silkwmrms. 

PEC'CANT.  Lat.,  peccans.  Fr.,p.  Morbid,  unhealthy 
(said  of  humors). 

PECHED'ION,  2L  Gr.,  nr)xeSeov.  The  perinffium. 
PECHY'AGRA,  f.  From  nrixv?,  the  forearm,  and  aypa, 
a seizure.  Fr.,  pechyagre.  Ger.,  Ellenbogengicht.  Gout 
in  the  elbow. 

PECH'YS,  m.  Pech'eos,  pech'eis.  Gr.,  nTixvs.  See  El- 
bow. 

PECHYTYR'BE,  f.  -tyr'bes.  Gr.,  nrjxvTvp^r].  Scurvy. 
PEC'TASE.  A ferment  supposed  to  exist  in  plants  and 
to  convert  pectose  into  pectin. 

PEC'TATE.  Fr.,p.  Ger.,  Pektat.  A salt  of  pectic  acid. 
PEC'TEN,  m.  Pec' Unis.  Fr.,  peigne.  Ger.,  Kamm.  1. 
The  pubic  bone,  so  called  from  the  fancied  resemblance 
of  the  two  pubic  bones,  when  united,  to  a comb.  2.  A 
section  of  the  genus  Scandix  ; also  Scandix  p.  Veneris. — 
P.  commissurae  anterioris.  Fr.,  peigne  de  la  commis- 
sure anterietire.  Transverse  fibrous  bundles  in  the 
velum  of  the  anterior  cerebral  commissure. — P.  pubis. 
A ridge  on  the  horizontal  ramus  of  the  os  pubis,  ex- 
tending from  its  spine  and  becoming  continuous  with 
the  linea  arcuata  of  the  ilium. 

PEC'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pectique.  Ger.,  Pektinsdure. 
A gelatinous  substance,  C;52H48032,  derived  from  pectin. 
PEC'TIN.  Fr.,  j)ectine.  Ger.,  Pektin.  Vegetable  jelly, 
C28H42O24  (or  C16H24O16). 

PECTINIE'US,  PECTINA'LIS.  See  Pectineus. 
PECTINE'US,  PECTmiDUC'TOR,  m.  -e'i,  -to'ris.  From 
pecten,  a comb.  Ger.,  Schambeinmuskel . A muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  iliopeetineal  line  and  from  the  bone  ante- 
rior to  it  between  the  spine  of  the  os  pubis  and  the  ilio- 
pectineal  eminence,  and  inserted  into  the  femur  behind 
the  lesser  trochanter  and  into  a part  of  the  line  con- 
necting the  linea  aspera  with  the  trochanter.  It  is  an 
adductor  of  the  lower  limb  and  an  accessory  flexor  of 
the  thigh. 

PEC'TINOSE.  Ger.,  P.  See  Arabinose. 

PEC'TIS,  /.  Pec'tidis.  A germs  of  the  Helenioidex. — P. 
febrifuga.  A species  used  at  Cura^^ao  in  intermittent 
fevers. 

PECTIZA'TION.  From  tttjktos,  fixed.  Fr.,  p.  Reduc- 
tion to  a pectous  condition. 


1549 


PECTO'IC  ACID.  One  of  the  bodies  into  which  pectose 
is  transformed  in  the  ripening  of  fruit. 

PEC'TORAL.  Lat.,  pectoralis  (from  pectus,  the  breast). 
Fr.,  p.  Pertaining  to  the  breast  or  to  the  chest ; effi- 
cacious in  diseases  of  the  chest,  especially  of  the  air 
passages. 

PECTORA'LE,  n.  1.  A pectoral  remedy.  2.  See  Coe- 
set. 

PECTOEA'LIS,  m.  From  pectus,  the  breast.  Fr.,  pec- 
toral. A pectoral  muscle,  especially  the  p.  major. — P. 
internus.  See  P.  minor.— 'P.  magnus.  See  Sterno- 
TROCHINEUS. — P.  major.  Fr.,  pectoral  grand.  Ger., 
grosser  Brustmuslcel.  A broad,  flat,  triangular  muscle 
which  lies  upon  the  upper  anterior  portion  of  the 
thorax,  in  front  of  the  axilla.  It  arises  by  two  por- 
tions, the  one  from  the  anterior  and  lower  surface  of 
the  inner  half  of  the  clavicle,  the  other  from  the  ante- 
rior surfaces  of  the  sternum  and  of  a varying  number 
of  the  costal  cartilages  from  the  second  to  the  seventh, 
and  from  the  aponeurosis  of  theobliquus  abdominis  ex- 
tern us.  The  fibres  converge  to  form  a broad  tendon, 
which  is  inserted  into  the  outer  edge  of  the  bicipital 
groove  of  the  humerus,  a small  slip  blending  with  the 
fascia  of  the  arm.  Part  of  the  fibres  from  the  clavicle 
are  inserted  by  a small  tendon  into  the  greater  tuberos- 
ity of  the  humerus.  To  the  portion  arising  from  the 
clavicle  the  term  cleidobrachialis  is  sometimes  applied. 
— P.  major  accessorius.  An  anomalous  muscle  situ- 
ated beneath  the  p.  major  and  separated  from  it  by 
connective  tissue  and  small  blood  vessels  and  nerves. 
It  arises  from  the  cartilages  of  from  2 to  6 of  the  ribs 
and  is  blended  with  the  tendon  of  the  p.  major. — P. 
minimus.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the 
outer  surface  of  the  first  rib  and  inserted  into  the  cora- 
coid process  of  the  scapula. — P.  minor.  Fr.,  pectoral 
petit,  petit  dentele  anterieur.  Ger.,  Ideiner  Brustmuslcel. 
A flat,  triangular  muscle  situated  beneath  the  p.  major 
and  the  deltoideus,  which  arises  by  three  digitations 
from  the  anterior  surfaces  and  upper  margins  of  three 
ribs  (usually  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth),  and  is  in- 
serted by  a narrow  tendon  into  the  apex  and  upper 
border  of  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. — P.  quar- 
tus.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  lower  ribs 
and  the  fascia  connected  with  the  serratus  anticus  ma- 
jor, running  along  the  lower  margin  of  the  p.  major 
and  inserted  with  that  muscle  or  the  axillary  fascia. 
— P.  superflcialis,  P.  transversus.  The  analogue  of 
the  p.  major  of  man  found  in  the  lower  mammals. 
PECTORIL'OQUISM,  PECTORIL'OQUY.  From  pectus, 
the  breast,  and.  loqui,  to  speak.  Fr.,  pectoriloquie. 
Ger.,  Bruststimme.  In  auscultation  of  the  voice,  abnor- 
mal distinctness  of  the  words  articulated  by  the  pa- 
tient.— Aphonic  p.  1.  Of  Laennec,  the  pulmonary 
sound  heard  in  auscultating  a lung  containing  a cavity. 
2.  Of  Bocelli,  the  sound  heard  in  auscultation  of  a pa- 
tient having  a pleuritic  effusion,  wffien  he  speaks  in  a 
low  voice. — Whispering  p.  The  hollow  chest  sound 
heard  over  a pulmonary  cavity  of  limited  extent  when 
the  patient  speaks  in  a whisper. 

PEC'TOSE.  A body  found  in  unripe  fleshy  fruits,  con- 
verted into  pectin,  etc.,  by  the  action  of  acids  or  heat, 
or  by  the  process  of  ripening. 

PECTO'SIC  ACID.  See  Pectoic  acid. 

PEC'TOUS.  Gr.,  tttj/ctos.  Fr.,  pecteux.  Ger.,  pectbs. 
Gelatinous  or  capable  of  becoming  gelatinous. 
PECTIIN'CTJLI,  m.  pi.  From  pecten,  a comb.  Of  Ar- 
nold, certain  longitudinal  strise  in  the  walls  of  the 
aqueduct  of  Sylvius. 

PEC'TUS,  n.  Pec'toris.  See  Breast  (1st  def.)  and 
Thorax. — P.  carinatum.  See  Pigeon  breast. — P.  ex- 
cavatum.  A sinking  in  of  the  sternum,  giving  the 
chest  an  excavated  appearance,  as  in  rhachitis. 
PECTUS'CULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  pectus.  See  Metatar- 
sus. 


Pathopoeia 
Pediculus 

PE'DAL.  From  pes,  the  foot.  1.  Pertaining  to  the 
foot.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  pes  or  crusta  of  the  crus 
cerebri  and  pons. 

PEDA'LITJM,  n.  From  jiedalis,  belonging  to  the  foot. 
¥r.,  pedalie.  A genus  of  the  — P.  murex.  Fr., 

pedalie  d fruit  epineux.  An  herb  growing  in  tropical 
Africa  and  the  East  Indies.  The  fresh  leaves  and 
branches  are  rich  in  mucilage.  The  leaves  and  seeds 
are  used  in  decoction  in  inflammatory  fevers,  pectoral 
complaints,  and  diseases  of  the  urinary  organs,  espe- 
cially dysuria,  calculus,  and  gonorrhoea. 

PED'ERASTY.  See  Pederasty. 

PEDE'SIS,  PEDETH'MUS,  m.  -e'seos  {-is),  -eth'mi.  Gr., 

TTTjSridfjLos.  A pulse  beat. 

PEDI.2E'TJS,  ?a.  From  pes,  the  foot.  A muscle  of  the 
foot.— P.  externus.  See  Extensor  digitorum  pedis 
brevis. — P.  internus.  See  Flexor  digitorum  pedis 
brevis. 

PEDIAL'GIA,  f.  From  ttsSiop,  the  sole,  and  aAyo?,  pain. 
Fr.,  pedialgie.  Ger.,  nervbser  Fusssohlenschmerz.  Pain 
in  the  sole  of  the  foot. 

PEDIAT'RICS,  PED'IATRY.  See  Pediatrics. 
PED'ICLE.  JjSLt.,  pediculus  ( from  pes,  n foot).  Fr.,  ^e- 
dicule.  Ger.,  Stiel.  The  narrow  portion  of  a growth, 
from  which  it  is  developed. — Allantoid  p.  See  under 
Allantois. 

PEDICULA'RIS.  From  pedicuhis,  a louse.  Fr.,  pedicu- 
laire.  Pertaining  to  lice,  lousy  ; as  a n.  f.  (Ger.,  L'duse- 
hraut),  lousewort ; a genus  of  scrophulariaceous  herbs 
(also  Delphinium  staphisagria). — P.  palustris.  Fr.,  pe- 
diculaire  des  marais.  Ger.,  Sumj^JldusePraut.  Marsh 
lousewort,  an  herb  of  central  and  northern  Europe  and 
Asia.  The  herb  was  formerly  used  in  menstrual  dis- 
orders, as  a diuretic,  and  as  an  abstergent.  It  is  still 
used  as  a wash  to  rid  cattle  of  vermin.  In  Siberia  it  is 
used  in  syphilis. — P.  silvatica.  Fr.,  phlicidaire  des 
bois.  Ger.,  Waldlduselcraut.  Common  mouse  wort ; hav- 
ing the  same  habitat  and  properties  as  P.  palustris. 
PEDIC"TJLODER'MATA,  n.  pi.  Of  Southworth,  the 
skin  diseases  produced  by  pediculi. 
PEDIC"ULOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  pedicidus,  a louse,  and 
(f)o^d?,  fear.  Morbid  dread  of  lice. 

PEDICULO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  pedicidus,  a 
lou.se.  See  Phtheiriasis. 

PEDIC'ULUS,  m.  Fr.,  pou  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Laus  (2d 
def.).  1.  See  Pedicle.  2.  A genus  of  apterous  insects 
(the  lice)  parasitic  on  man  and  other  animals.  Three 
varieties  infest  man  : P.  capitis,  P.  vestimenti,  and  P. 
pubis.  Some  writers  limit  the  term  to  P.  capitis  and  P. 
vestimenti,  while  P.  pubis  is 
termed  Phtheirius  {q.  v.). — P. 
capitis,  P.  cervicalis.  Ger., 

Kopflaus.  The  head  louse  ; a 
form  of  p.  inhabiting  the  hairy 
scalp.  It  varies  in  len  gth  from 
S to  mm.,  and  has  an  elon- 
gated, ovalish  body  with  an 
aeorn-shaped  head,  provided 
wdth  two  antenme,  prominent 
eyes,  and  a suctorial  mouth. 

Attached  to  the  thorax  are  six 
legs  armed  with  claws  and 
hairs.  Its  color  is  commonly 
grayish  or  ashy,  but  is  said  to 
vary  according  to  the  color  of 
its  host,  in  Eskimos  appearing 
white,  in  negroes  black,  and 
in  Chinese  yellowish-brown, 
pyriform  or  oval  in  shape,  and  are  firmly  attached  to 
the  hairs.  The  insect  was  formerly  considered  ape- 
rient and  febrifuge,  and  was  prescribed  in  jaundice, 
etc. — P.  corporis.  See  P.  vestimenti. — P.  feralis,  P.  in- 
guinalis,  P.  pubis.  See  Phtheirius  pubis. — P.  tabes- 
centium.  A form  erroneously  supposed  to  be  a spe- 


PEDICULUS  CAPITIS 
AND  NITS. 

The  ova  (“nits”)  are 


Pedicus 

Pelor 


1550 


cial  variety  of  P.  occurring  in  tabetic  patients. — P.  ves- 
timenti.  Ger.,  Kleiderlans.  The  clothes  or  body  louse ; 
a variety  closely  resembling  P,  capitis,  but  considerably 
larger.  Its  habitat  is  the  clothing,  while  it  obtains  its 
food  in  the  same  manner  as  P.  capitis,  upon  the  skin. 
The  eggs  are  deposited  in  seams  or  folds  of  the  cloth- 
ing. 

PED'ICUS,  PEDIE'US,  m.  See  Pedi^us. 
PEDILAN'THUS,  m.  From  neSi.\ov,  a sandal,  and  aveo<:, 
a flower.  Fr.,  pedilanthe.  Ger.,  Schuhhiille.  Slipper 
spurge ; a genus  of  the  Eiiphorbiese. — P.  padifolius. 
Fr.,  pedilanthe  d feuilles  de  padus.  A species  found  in 
South  America  and  the  Antilles ; used  as  an  antisyphi- 
litic. The  root  is  used  for  ipecac,  and  the  acid,  caustic 
juice  of  the  plant  is  applied  to  warts,  etc. — P.  pavonis. 
A species  the  milky  juice  of  which  is  violently  drastic, 
while  the  root  is  emetic,  and  the  leaves  are  reputed 
emmenagogue  and  antisyphilitic. — P.  tithymaloides. 
Fr.,  pHilanthe  d feuilles  de  myrte.  Ger.,  Pantoff elbaum, 
Jew  bush ; purgative  and  emetic.  In  South  America 
the  branches  and  stems  are  used  in  syphilis,  amenor- 
rhoea,  etc. 

PEDILU'VITJM,  n.  From  pes,  the  foot,  and  luere,  to 
wash.  A foot  bath. 

PEDIOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  irtBLov,  a plain,  and  k6kko^,  a 
kernel.  A genus  of  Schizomycetes  with  spherical  or 
ovoid,  quaternary  cocci  loosely  united  into  small  fami- 
lies covered  with  a thin,  scarcely  visible  layer  of  mucus 
which  quickly  dissolves.  Division  of  the  cocci  takes 
place  in  two  directions. — P.  cerevisiee.  A species  oc- 
curring in  beer,  malt,  ale,  etc.  The  cocci  are  spherical, 
hyaline,  and  disposed  regularly  into  tetrads.  On  gela- 
tin, which  it  does  not  liquefy,  it  forms  colonies  which 
are  at  flrst  hyaline,  but  subsequently  become  yellowish 
or  yellowish-brown.  A temperature  of  60°  C.  destroys 
it  in  eight  minutes. — P.  Kochii.  A species  found  in 
secretions  from  wounds. — P.  Maggiorse.  A non-patho- 
genic  organism  occurring  in  the  skin  of  the  human  foot 
and  in  the  nasal  and  thoracic  regions.  The  cocci,  which 
are  from  0'8  to  0 9 mm.  in  diameter,  form  on  gelatin 
regular,  circular,  minute,  somewhat  elevated  colonies 
of  an  orange  color,  which  in  old  cultures  become  red- 
dish. The  pigment  is  soluble  in  water.  Not  to  be  con- 
founded with  the  Sarcina  aurantiaca  of  Fliigge. 
PED'ION,  n.  Gr.,  TreSt'ot/.  Fr.,  pedion.  Ger.,  Fusssohle. 
The  sole  of  the  foot. 

PEDIONAL'GIA,  /.  From  neSlov,  the  metatarsus,  and 
a\yo<;,  paiii.  Pain  in  the  sole  of  the  foot. — P.  epidemica. 
See  Acrodynia. 

PEDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  pes,  the  foot.  Of  W.  Wil- 
liams, laminitis. 

PED'UNCLE.  Lat.,  pedimculus  (dim.  of  pes,  the  foot). 
Fr.,  pkloncule.  Ger.,  Pedunkel,  SchenJcel.  A stalk; 
a prolongation  of  nervous  matter  connecting  one  por- 
tion of  the  brain  with  another  portion  of  the  organ. 
— Anterior  (cerebellar)  p’s.  See  Superior  cerebellar 
p's. — Anterior  p’s  of  the  pineal  gland.  See  Supe- 
rior p's  of  the  pineal  yland. — Cerebral  p’s.  See  Crura 
cerebri  (under  Cru.s). — Inferior  cerebellar  p’s,  In- 
ferior p’s  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  crura  cerebelli  in- 
feriora  (seu  ad  medullam).  Fr.,  pkloncules  cerebelleuz 
inferieurs.  Ger.,  Marlcknopfschenlcel,  Kleinhirnstiele. 
Bundles  of  white  nerve  fibres  arising  in  the  white  mat- 
ter of  the  hemispheres,  passing  first  outward  and  then 
downward,  forming  portions  of  the  lower  lateral  wall 
of  the  fourth  ventricles,  and  finally  reaching  the  me- 
dulla oblongata,  where  they  become  continuous  with 
the  corresponding  restiform  bodies. — Inferior  p’s  of  the 
pineal  gland.  Two  slender  bands  of  medullary  fibres 
which  pass  vertically  downward  from  the  base  of  the 
pineal  gland  along  the  back  part  of  the  inner  surface  of 
the  optic  thalami. — Middle  cerebellar  p’s,  Middle  p’s  of 
the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  crura  ad  medullam  oblongatam, 
crura  cerebelli  ad  pontem  (seu  later  alia).  Fr.,  pedoncules 


cerebelleux  moyens.  Ger.,  Briickenarme,  Briickenschenkel, 
Vereinigungsschenkel.  Bundles  of  white  nerve  fibres  that 
issue  from  the  sides  of  the  cerebellar  hemispheres,  ex- 
tend forward  and  outward,  and  enter  the  ventral  por- 
tion of  the  pons  Varolii. — Olivary  p.  Lat.,  pedunculus 
olivse.  Ger.,  Olivenkernstrang,  Olivenkernstiel.  A bun- 
dle of  fibres  which  arises  in  the  nucleus  olivse  and  passes 
partly  to  the  lemniscus  and  partly  to  the  tegmentum. — 
P’s  of  the  cerebellum.  The  superior,  middle,  and  in- 
ferior p’s  of  the  cerebellum. — P’s  of  the  cerebrum.  See 
Crura  cerebri  (under  Crus). — P’s  of  the  corpus  cal- 
losum. See  under  Corpus  callosum  and  cf.  Pedun- 
culus corporis  callosi. — P.  of  the  corpus  mamillare. 
Lat.,  pedunculus  corporis  mamillaris.  A pedicle  extend- 
ing from  the  most  lateral  nucleus  of  the  corpus  mamil- 
lare far  back  into  the  medulla  oblongata. — P.  of  the  floc- 
culus. JjaX.,  pedunculus  flocculi.  Ger.,  Markstiel.  The 
slender  lateral  prolongation  of  the  flocculus. — P’s  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  p's. — P.  of 
the  olivary  body.  See  Olivary  p. — P’s  of  the  optic  thal- 
amus. Bands  which  connect  the  optic  thalamus  with 
other  portions  of  the  cerebrum. — P’s  of  the  pineal  gland. 
Ger.,  Zirbeldriisenstiel,  Zirbelstiel.  Slender  white  bands 
which  connect  the  pineal  gland  with  the  cerebrum. — 
P’s  of  the  saeptum  lucidum.  Ger.,  Stiele  der  Scheide- 
wand.  Certain  bundles  of  fibres  which  project  down- 
ward from  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  saeptum  luci- 
dum (being  the  prolongations  of  its  laminae)  in  front  of 
the  anterior  commissure,  to  enter  the  white  substance 
of  the  frontal  lobe,  near  the  base  of  the  lenticular 
nucleus. — P’s  of  the  spinal  marrow,  Posterior  (cere- 
bellar) p’s.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  p's. — Superior  cere- 
bellar p’s,  Superior  p’s  (of  the  cerebellum).  Lat., 
crura  cerebelli  superiora  (seu  anteriora,  seu  ascendentia, 
seu  encephali,  seu  ad  cerebrum,  seu  ad  corpora  quadri- 
gemina,  seu  ad  eminentias  quadrigeminas).  Ger.,  obere 
Kleinhirnschenkel.  Bands  of  white  fibres  which  arise 
from  the  medullary  portions  of  the  cerebellar  hemi- 
spheres in  their  mesial  aspects,  and  extend  forward  and 
upward  to  dip  beneath  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  They 
at  first  form  part  of  the  lateral  wall  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle, then  a part  of  its  roof. — Superior  p’s  of  the 
pineal  gland.  The  two  p’s  of  the  pineal  gland  which 
pass  forward  upon  the  upper  and  inner  margin  of  the 
optic  thalami  to  the  anterior  crura  of  the  fornix,  with 
which  they  become  blended. — Transverse  p’s.  See 
Middle  p's  of  the  cerebellum. 

PEDUN'CTJLUS,  m.  See  Peduncle.— P.  anterior  cal- 
losi. The  anterior  extremity  of  the  corpus  callosum. — 
Pedunculi  cerebelli.  1.  See  Peduncles  of  the  cerebel- 
lum. 2.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  peduncles. — Pedunculi 
cerebelli  ad  cerebrum  (seu  ad  corpora  quadrigemina). 
See  Superior  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum. — Pedunculi 
cerebelli  ad  medullam  oblongatam.  See  Inferior  cere- 
bellar PEDUNCLES.— Pedunculi  cerebelli  ad  pontem. 
See  Middle  cerebellar  peduncles. — Pedunculi  cerebelli 
anteriores.  See  Superior  cerebellar  peduncles  and 
Middle  cerebellar  peduncles.— Pedunculi  cerebelli  in 
anteriora  producti.  Of  Santorini,  the  superior  cere- 
bellar peduncles. — Pedunculi  cerebelli  inferiores.  See 
Inferior  cerebellar  peduncles.— Pedunculi  cerebelli 
medii.  See  Middle  cerebellar  peduncles.— Pedunculi 
cerebelli  posteriores  (seu  postici).  See  Inferior  cere- 
bellar PEDUNCLES. — Pedunculi  cerebelli  primi.  See 
Superior  cerebellar  peduncles.— Pedunculi  cerebelli 
secundi.  See  Middle  cerebellar  peduncles.— Pedun- 
culi cerebelli  superiores.  See  Superior  cerebellar  pe- 
duncles.— Pedunculi  cerebelli  tertii.  See  Inferior 
cerebellar  peduncles. — Pedunculi  cerebri.  See  Crura 
cerebri  { under  Crus). — Pedunculi  chordae  spinalis.  See 
Inferior  cerebellar  PEDVNChKS. — Pedunculi  conarii.  See 
Peduncle  of  the  pineal  gland.— B.  corporis  bigemini 
inferioris.  See  Superior  cerebellar  peduncles.— P.  cor- 
poris callosi.  Of  Vieq  d’Azyr,  the  anterior  perforated 


1551 


space.— Pedunculi  corporis  mamillaris.  See  Anterior 
PILLARS  of  the  fornix. — P.  flocci.  Ger,,  Flockenstiel. 
The  pedicle,  or  a constricted  portion,  of  a cerebellar 
lamina.— P.  g-landulae  pinealis.  See  Peduncles  o/i/ie 
pineal  gland.— TediurLCuli  hypophyseos.  See  Infun- 
dibulum (2d  def.).— P.  mallei.  See  Manubrium  0/ 
the  malleus.— ’Pedunculi  medii.  See  Middle  cerebellar 
peduncles.— Pedunculi  medullae  oblongatae.  See  In- 
ferior cerebellar  peduncles. — Pedunculi  medullae  spi- 
nalis. See  Inferior  cerebellar  peduncles.— P.  olivae. 
See  Olivary  peduncle.— P.  proprius.  See  Partial  pe- 
duncle.—P.  pulmonum.  The  root  of  the  lung.— Pe- 
dunculi seepti  lucidi  (seu  pellucidij.  See  Peduncles 
of  the  sxptum  lucidum.^P.  substantiae  nigrae.  Of  Mey- 
nert,  the  stratum  intermedium.— Pedunculi  superiores. 
See  Superior  cerebellar  peduncles.— P.  trigoni  cere- 
bralis  anterior.  The  anterior  pillar  of  the  fornix. 
PEE'NASH.  An  East  Indian  name  for  the  condition 
produced  by  the  presence  of  insect  larvae  in  the  nose. 
PEG'ANUM.  Or.,  TTr)ya.vov.  Fr.,  peganum.  Ger.,  Ilar- 
melraute.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  Buta  graveolens  (see  also 
P.  harmala).  2.  A genus  of  the  Rntex. — P.  harmala. 
Ger.,  Harmel.  The  nnyavov  aypiov  of  Dioscorides,  Syrian 
rue ; formerly  employed  as  a stimulant,  and  still  used  by 
the  Arabs  and  Persians  in  fomentations  and  poultices 
to  reduce  swelling  of  the  feet. 

PE'GE, /.  Pe'ges.  Gr.,  nriyri.  See  JwterwaZ  canthus. 
PEG'MA,  n.  Peg'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  nriyixa,  See  Concre- 
ment. 

PEG'MIN.  See  Buffy  coat. 

PEG'NIN.  A sterilized  ferment  eombined  with  milk 
sugar  ; added  to  milk  in  infant  feeding. 

PEGOL'OGY.  Lat.,  pegologia  (from  a fountain, 

and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Yr.,  pegologie.  Gev.,  Ileil- 
quellenlehre.  The  science  of  medicinal  mineral  springs. 
The  term  has  been  proposed  as  a substitute  for  balne- 
ology. 

PEINOTHERAPI'A,  /.  From  nelva,  hunger,  and  0epa- 
Treta,  medical  ti’eatmcnt.  See  Limotherapia. 
PEL'ADA.  Fr.,  pelade.  1.  Alopecia  of  the  scalp.  2. 
Alopecia  syphilitica. 

PEL'AGIN.  From  pelagus,  the  sea.  A certain  proprie- 
tary remedy  for  seasickness,  said  to  contain  antipyrine, 
caffeine,  and  cocaine. 

PELARGON'IC.  Relating  to  or  derived  from  the  genus 
Pelargonium. — P.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  pelargonique.  Ger., 
Pelargons'dure.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  C9H18O2, 
found  in  essential  oil  of  Pelargonium  roseum. — P.  anhy- 
dride. Fr.,  anhydride  pelargonique.  Ger.,  Pelargon- 
sdureanhydrid.  A brown  oily  body,  (C9Hn02).0. 
PELARGO'NIUM,  n.  From  ire\apy6<;,  a stork.  Fr., 
2)elargon,  p.,  pUargonier.  Ger.,  Kranichschnabel.  Stork’s 
bill ; a genus  of  the  Pelargonieee. — P.  anceps.  A spe- 
cies used  in  India  as  an  einmenagogue  and  parturient. 
— P.  antidysentericum.  A species  growing  in  south- 
ern Africa,  where  the  tubers  are  used  in  dysentery. — 
P.  cucullatum.  Fr..i  pelargon  (on  p.)  capuchon.  A Cape 
of  Good  Hope  species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  an  emol- 
lient and  stimulant  in  colic. — P.  glossularioides.  A 
species  indigenous  to  southern  Africa.  When  moist  it 
exhales  a strong  balmy  odor  agreeable  to  most  people, 
but  in  some  producing  marked  dyspnoea  with  precor- 
dial anxiety.— P.  odoratissimum.  Nutmeg-scented 
geranium.  The  leaves  yield  a fragrant  volatile  oil 
known  as  geranium  oil,  or  oil  of  rose  geranium,  used  in 
adulterating  oil  of  rose. — P.  radula.  A species  having 
a mintlike  fragrance.  The  Kaffirs  say  that  this  and 
other  species  keep  off  snakes. — P.  roseum.  Ger.,  Rosen- 
Jcraut.  Rose  geranium  ; a fleshy-stemmed  species  some- 
times considered  a hybrid  between  P.  graveolens  and  P. 
radula,  but  found  wild  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
Its  essential  oil,  geranium  oil,  is  probably  identical 
with  that  of  P.  odoratissimum.  It  contains  pelargonic 
acid. 


Pedicus 
Pelor 

PELICOM'ETER.  From  a bowl,  and  nerpov,  a 

measure.  See  Pelvimeter. 

PELIDNEPHIDRO'SIS, /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  TreAiSvd?, 
livid,  and  e(/)i'dpaj(ri?,  ephidrosis.  See  Melinephidrosis. 
PELIDNO'MA,  n.  -nom'atos  i-is).  Gr.,  7reAi'6i'W|u.a.  Syn.  ; 
pelioma,  peliosis.  A livid  spot  due  to  extra vasated  blood, 
usually  from  contusion.  Cf.  Ecchymosis. 
PELID'NUS,  m.  Gr.,  ireXiSi'og.  Ger.,  bleifarbige  Ilaut. 
A leaden-colored  appearance  of  the  skin,  especially 
when  due  to  splenic  disease. 

PELIO'MA,  w.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  n-eAi'w/oio.  SeePELiD- 
NOMA. — P.  typhosum.  The  state  of  having  bluish-red 
spots  on  the  body  and  extremities. 

PELIO'SIS,  /.  -os'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  TreAioio-i?.  See  Pelid- 
NOMA  and  Purpura. 

PEL'LA,/.  Gr.,  TTcAAa.  See  Skin. 

PELLA'CIA,  /.  See  Allotriophagy. 

PEL'LAGRA,  /.  From  pellis,  the  skin,  and  aypa,  a seiz- 
ure. Fr.,  pellagre,  pelagie,  erythhne,  endemique,  mal 
anserine  (on  de  misere),  scorbut  des  Alpes,  salsedine.  Ger., 
lombardischer  Aussatz,  maildnder  Rose.  Syn. ; dermata- 
gra,  elephantiasis  italica,  erysipelas  periodicum  nervosum 
chronicum,  erythema  endemicum,  georgopathia,  lepra  italica 
(seu  lornbardica,  seu  mediolanensis),  paralysis  scorbutica, 
pellis  segra,  rhaphania  maisitica,  scorbutus  albinns.  Ital- 
ian leprosy,  scurvy  of  the  Alps  ; a chronic  endemic  dis- 
ease affecting  the  lower  classes  of  people  in  the  northern 
part  of  Italy  and  adjacent  regions,  characterized  by  a 
slowly  increasing  cachexia  attended  with  disturbances 
of  the  cutaneous,  digestive,  and  nervous  systems.  The 
skin  is  affected  with  an  erythematous  eruption,  espe- 
cially of  the  exposed  parts  of  the  body,  and  .sometimes 
with  desquamation,  erosion,  or  crusting.  The  digestive 
derangement  may  consist  of  anorexia,  dyspepsia,  vomit- 
ing, or  diarrhoea.  The  nervous  symptoms,  which  are 
usually  grave,  may  assume  the  form  of  melancholia, 
mania,  convulsions,  or  idiocy.  The  disease,  although 
its  cause  is  as  yet  undetermined,  has  by  many  been  as- 
cribed either  to  an  exclusive  diet  of  maize  or  to  delete- 
rious substances  with  which  the  maize  may  accidentally 
be  combined.  By  others  it  has  been  attributed  to  a mis- 
erable mode  of  life,  with  insufficient  nourishment. 
Some  deny  that  it  is  an  independent  form  of  disease. — 
Nervomuscular  p.  Of  Pouesie,  p.  paralytica.— P.  flori- 
da.  P.  in  which  the  eruption  is  florid. — P.  intermit- 
tens. P.  in  which  the  disease  disappears  for  the  season, 
to  reappear  the  next  year  at  the  same  time. — P.  occulta. 
P.  without  eruption  ; observed  in  persons  who  have  not 
been  exposed  to  the  sun. — P.  paralytica.  Of  J.  Ar- 
nould,  the  second  degree  of  p.,  in  which  there  is  ex- 
treme debility,  especially  of  the  lower  extremities. 
PEL'LENS.  From  pellere,  to  drive.  Forcing,  stimu- 
lant. 

PELLETIE'RIN(E).  Yv.,  pelletihlne.  Gqt.,  Pelletierin. 
An  alkaloid,  CsHisNO,  found,  along  with  isop’, 
methylii’,  and  pseudop’,  in  the  root  bark  of  Punica 
granafum.  Isop’  is  distinguished  from  p.  only  by  being 
optically  inactive. 

PEL'LICLE.  See  Pellicula. 

PELLIC'ULA, /.  Dim.  of  jiellis,  a skin.  Fr.,  pellicule. 
Ger.,  Ildutchen.  1.  A very  thin  membrane  or  scum.  2. 
See  Cuticle.  3.  A valve  of  the  heart. — Angina  p. 
See  Amnion  (1st  def.).— P.  summa,  P.  superior.  The 
epidermis. — P.  subtilis.  See  Pia. 

PEL'LIS, /.  Skin,  hide. ^ — P.  segra.  See  Pellagra. — 
P.  summa.  The  epidermis. 

PEL'LOTINi  E).  An  alkaloid.  CiHIigNO;!,  obtained  from 
Anhalonium  Williamsii  : a hypnotic. 

PEL'MA,  n.  PeVmatos  (-is).  Gr..  TreA/ma.  Fr.,  pelme. 
The  plantar  surface  of  the  toes  ; also  the  entire  sole  of 
the  foot. 

PELO'PIC  ACID.  See  Niobic  acid. 

PE'LOR,  n.  -0'  ros  (-is).  Gr.,  TreAwp.  A foetal  mon- 
ster having  some  parts  excessively  large. 


Pelosine 

Pelvis 


1552 


PEL'OSIN(E).  Fr.,  pelosine.  Cisampeliue ; identical 
with  beberine  and  with  buxine. 

PELTA'LIS.  See  Thyreoid. 

PELTI'GERA,  /.  From  pelta,  a small  shield,  and  gerere, 
to  bear.  A genus  of  lichens  with  peltiform  apothecia. 
— P.  aphthosa.  Yr.,  p.  apldheux.  Ger.,  warzige  Schild- 
flechte.  A species  formerly  employed  in  the  rashes  of 
children  and  as  a vermifuge. — P.  canina.  Fr.,  peltighe 
deschiens.  Ger..,  Hundsjlechte.  Ground  liverwort ; used 
ill  hydrophobia  and  asthma. — P.  horizontalis.  Ger., 
gemeine  (oder  wagrechte)  SchildjiecMe.  A specieshaving 
the  same  official  names  as  F.  aphthosa  and,  like  the  lat- 
ter, formerly  used  as  an  anthelminthic  and  in  aphthae. 
— P.  polydactyla.  Ger. , viella2)pige  Schildjiechte.  A spe- 
cies widely  dispersed  throughout  Germany,  formerly 
used  like  P.  aphthosa. 

PEL'TODON,  n.  A genus  of  the  Lahiatse. — P.  radicans. 
The  paracary ; a Brazilian  species  used  as  a diuretic 
and  diaphoretic,  in  snake  bites,  etc. 

PELVANGTJS''TIA, /.  From  pelvis,  the  pelvis,  and  an- 
gustia,  narrowness.  A contracted  state  of  the  pelvis. 

PELVEOPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Pelvic  peritonitis. 

PELVIA'RIUM,  n.  An  artificial  pelvis  for  use  as  a 
phantom. 

PEL' VIC.  Fr.,  pelvien.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in 
the  pelvis. 

PELVICELLULI'TIS,  /.  -ii'idis.  Pelvic  cellulitis. 

PELVICLISEOM'ETER.  From  pelvis  {q.  v.),  /cAio-i?,  a 
bending,  and  fxerpoi',  a measure.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  inclination  as  well  as  the  diameters  of 
the  pelvis. 

PELVIC'ULA, /.  Dim.  of  peZris,  the  pelvis.  The  orbit. 
— P.  oculi.  See  P. 

PELVID'YMUS,  7)1.  From  pelvis,  the  pelvis,  and  SiSu/uo?, 
double.  See  Dipygus. 

PEL'VIGRAPH.  From  pelvis,  the  pelvis,  and  ypa^eiv, 
to  write.  Fr.,  pehngi-ajdie.  A device  for  recording 
automatically  the  measurements  of  dried  pelves. 

PELVIG'RAPHY.  Fr.,  pelvigraphie.  The  systematic 
description  of  pelves. 

PELVIMENSURA'TIO,  /.  -o')iis.  From  pelvis,  the  pel- 
vis, and  mensurare,  to  measure.  See  Pelvimetry. 

PELVIM'ETER.  From  pelvis,  the  pelvis,  and  perpov,  a 
measure.  Lat.,  pelycometrum,  pelymehnim.  Fr.,  pelvi- 
metre.  Gov.,  Beckeiimesse)'.  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  dimensions  or  proportions  of  the  pelvis. — Direct 
p.  A p.  that  is  simultaneously  applied  to  each  extrem- 
ity of  the  diameter  which  is  to  be  measured. — Indirect 
p.  A p.  in  which  one  limb  of  the  instrument  is  placed 
at  an  extremity  of  the  diameter  that  is  to  be  measured, 
the  other  limb  being  placed  on  a part  that  is  near  the 
other  extremity. — Internal  p.  Fr.,  pelvimHre  hitennie. 
A p.  in  which  the  measurements  are  made  within  the 
vagina. — Universal  p.  Yw, pelvmietre  nnive)'sel  {de  Va)i 
Iluevel).  A p.  consisting  of  modified  calipers  one 
branch  of  which  is  to  be  introduced  into  the  vagina 
and  the  other  applied  externally.  The  length  of  the 
external  branch  may  be  varied. 

PELVIM'ETRY.  Lat.,  )>elvime7isuratio.  Fr.,  pelvimetrie, 
mensuration  pelviome.  Ger.,  Pelviniet)'ie.  The  measure- 
ment of  the  dimensions  or  proj)ortions  of  the  pelvis. — 
Combined  p.  P.  by  a combination  of  the  external  with 
the  internal  method. — Digital  p.  P.  by  hand. — Ex- 
ternal p.  An  external  measurement  of  the  pelvis  for 
the  purpose  of  deducing  therefrom  the  internal  diam- 
eters.— Internal  p.  A measurement  of  the  internal 
diameters  of  the  pelvis. 

PELVIOT'OMY.  Lat.,  j)elviotomia  (from  pelvis,  the  pel- 
vis, and  Tojixjj,  a cutting),  ^ielyeotoniia,  pelyoto7nia.  See 
Puhic  SYMPHYSIOTOMY. 

PELVIPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  pelviperiionite. 
Pelvic  peritonitis. 

PEL'VIS, /.  Pel')ieos,  pel'vis.  From  ttcAv^,  a basin.  Fr., 
bassin.  Ger.,  Becken.  1.  The  osseous  structure  formed 


by  the  innominate  bones,  the  sacrum,  the  coccyx,  and 
the  ligaments  uniting  them.  It  articulates  through  the 
sacrum  with  the  vertebral  column,  and  serves  as  a sup- 
port for  the  posterior  limbs.  2.  The  cavity  included 
within  these  bones.  It  is  divided  into  a false,  or  supe- 
rior, p.,  and  a true,  or  inferior,  p.,  by  a plane  passing 
through  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum,  the  iliopectin- 
eal  line,  and  the  upper  border  of  the  symphysis  pubis, 
the  circumference  of  this  plane  constituting  the  inlet  of 
the  true  p.  The  lower  margin  of  the  true  p.  is  formed 
by  the  coccyx,  the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia,  the  ascend- 
ing rami  of  the  ischia,  the  descending  rami  of  the  ossa 
pubis,  and  the  sacrosciatic  ligaments.  In  the  female 
all  its  diameters  are  slightly  greater  than  in  the  male. 
Cf.  Pelvic  AXES  and  the  various  diameters  and  planes  of 
the  p.  under  Diameter  and  Plane.  3.  Any  basin- 
shaped  structure  or  cavity.  Cf.  P.  of  the  kidney. — An- 
kylosed  transversely  contracted  p.  Fr.,  bassin  ankij- 
lose  rH)'eci  tra)isversalement.  A p.  in  which  the  trans- 
verse diameter  is  contracted  ; usually  the  result  of 
rhachitis.— Anteroposterior  elliptical  p.  Ger.,  gerade- 
elliptisches  Becken.  That  form  of  p.  in  which  the  nor- 
mal difference  between  the  transverse  and  the  con- 
jugate diameters  of  the  inlet  is  increased. — Beaked  p. 
See  Triradiate  p.— Bony  p.  Ger.,  knbehernes  (oder 
skeletisi[el\7'tes)  Becken.  See  P.  (1st  def.). — Caoutchouc 
p.  Of  Kilian,  an  osteomalacic  p.  in  which  the  bones 
are  curved,  compressed,  and  shortened,  and  may 
be  stretched  without  breaking. — Cocked-hat  p.  Ger., 
spitzeckige  Hutform  (oder  spitzige  Herzfig)ir)  des  Beck- 
ens  [Osiander].  An  infantile  variety  of  the  trian- 
gular p.— Contracted  infundibuliform  p.  Ger.,  e)ig- 
trichterfbrmiges  Becken.  That  form  of  p.  in  which  the 
inlet  is  normal  while  the  outlet  is  contracted. — Con- 
tracted p.  Fr.,  bassm  retreci  (ou  vide  par  eti'oitesse). 
Ger.,  enges  (oder  verengtes)  Becken,  Beckenverenger- 
7mg.  A p.  with  any  of  its  diameters  below  the  stand- 
ard measurement ; applied  particularly  to  contraction 
at  the  brim. — Cordate  p.  Fr.,  bassm  cordiforme.  Ger., 
stimpfe  Kai'tenherzform  des  Becke)is.  The  normal  form 
of  the  pelvic  inlet  in  women  of  the  European  races, 
the  ratio  of  the  conjugate  to  the  transverse  diameter 
being  as  4 to  5. — Cordiform  p.  Fr.,  bassm  en  forme 
de  cceur  de  caydes  d jouer.  Ger.,  herzfbryniges  (oder 
ka7'te7iherzfb)'miges)  Becken  eingedriickte  und  zngespitzte 
Ilerzfigur  des  Beckens.  Of  Madame  Lachapelle,  an 
abnormal  p.  in  which  the  inlet  is  heart-shaped. — 
Coxalgic  (oblique)  p.  Fr.,  bassin  coxalgiqyie  (ou  vide 
])ar  luxation,  ou  d type  ilio- femoral).  Ger.,  coxal- 
gisches  Becken.  Of  Rokitansky,  a deformity  of  the 
p.  due  to  dislocation  of  the  head  of  the  femur  as  the 
result  of  hip  joint  disease. — Cuneiform  p.  Ger.,  keil- 
formiges  Becken.  A p.  having  a wedge-shaped  inlet. — 
Dwarf  p.  Lat..  P.  yiana.  Fr.,  bassin  de  naine.  Ger., 
Zwergbecken.  That  variety  of  the  p.  sequabiliter  justo 
minor  in  which  the  p.  preserves  its  feminine  type,  but 
is  small  in  conformity  with  the  general  dwarfed  state 
of  the  individual. — Dynamic  p.  Of  Parvin,  the  p.  in 
the  living  subject  and  in  labor. — Elastic  p.  See  Osteo- 
malacic p. — Elliptical  p.  Fr.,  ba.ssm  e)i  forme  d^ ellipse. 
See  Rectangular  p.  and  Wedge-shaped  p. — Expanded  in- 
fundibuliform p.  Ger.,  7veittrichte)fbrmiges  Becken. 
That  abnormal  form  in  which  the  inlet  is  expanded, 
the  outlet  retaining  its  usual  dimensions. — False  p. 
Fr.,  grayid  bassin,  bassin  abdominal.  Ger.,  grosses  (oder 
grbsseres,  oder  obere.s)  Becken.  See  under  P.  (2d  def.). — 
Female  p.  See  under  P.  (2d  def.). — Fissured  p.  Fr., 
bassin  fendu  (ou  avec  foite  symphysaire  congenitale). 
Ger.,  gespaltenes  Becken.  That  variety  of  the  rhachitic 
p.,  described  by  Litzinann,  in  which,  from  lack  of 
resistance  to  the  Aveight  of  the  body  at  the  pubic  sym- 
physis, due  to  arrest  of  development  at  the  symphysis, 
the  iliac  bones  are  forced  foiAvard  and  rendered  nearly 
parallel.  It  is  generally  accompanied  by  eventration 


1553 


and  exstrophy  of  the  bladder.— Flat  (rhachitic)  p. 
Fr.,  hassin  aplati  (ou  trop  has,  ou  moule).  Ger.,  plattes 
(rhachitisches)  Beciceri,  quenjezogenes  Becken.  A p.  con- 
tracted in  the  conjugate  diameter,  the  transverse  di- 
ameter being  normal  or  less  contracted. — Funnel- 
shaped  p.  See  Infundibuliform  p. — Generally  con- 
tracted flattened  p.  Lat.,  p.  nimis  parva.  Fr.,  hassin 
generalement  retreci  aplati  (ou  generalement  et  irreguliere- 
ment  retreci).  Ger.,  allgemein  gleicMiassig  verengtes 
Beclcen.  A combination  of  an  anteroposteriorly  con- 
tracted and  generally  contracted  p.  ; the  iliac  bones 
are  slight  in  width,  and  the  iliac  alse  are  more  hori- 
zontal and  divergent  than  usual,  the  p.  having  a 
generally  flattened  appearance.— Generally  contract- 
ed p.  See  P.  sequahiliter  jiisto  minor. — India  rubber 
p.  See  Caoutchouc  p. — Infantile  p.  See  Dwarf  p. 

■ — Inferior  p.  Fr.,  hassin  inferieur.  Ger.,  unteres 
Beclcen.  The  true  p.— Infundibuliform  p.  Fr.,  has- 
sin  en  entonnoir  (ou  infandihuli forme).  Ger.,  Trichter- 
hecken.  The  funnel-shaped  p.  ; a very  rare  deformity 
consisting  in  a gradual  progressive  narrowing  of  the 
pelvic  canal  from  above  downward,  the  inlet  being 
either  normal  or  but  slightly  contracted  in  all  its  diam- 
eters. See  also  Reverse  infundihidiform  p. — Irregular 
generally  contracted  p.  Ger.,  ungleichmassig  allgemein 
verengtes  Becken.  A generally  contracted  p.  in  which 
there  are  unequally  contracted  diameters. — Justo  mi- 
nor p.  See  P.  sequahiliter  justo  minor. — Kilian’s  p.  See 
Osteomalacic  p. — Kyphoskoliotic  p.  Fr.,  hassin  rliachi- 
tique  cypho-scoliotup.ee.  A kyphotic  p.  with  the  kypho- 
sis situated  very  low,  resulting  in  a marked  difference 
in  the  inclination  of  the  two  lateral  halves  of  the  p. — 
Kyphotic  (rhachitic)  p.  Fr.,  hassin  (rhachitique)  cy- 
photique.  Ger.,  kyphotisches  (oder  kyphotisch-rhachi- 
tisches)  Becken.  A deformity  of  the  p.  due  to  kyphosis, 
characterized  chiefly  by  changes  in  the  form  and  direc- 
tion of  the  sacrum,  producing  contraction  of  the  pelvic 
cavity  and  outlets.  — Kyphotic  skoliorrhachitic  p. 
Ger.,  kyphotisch-skoliotisch-rhachitisches  Becken.  A ky- 
photic p.  in  which  the  kyphosis  is  situated  low  and  is 
accompanied  by  skoliosis.  It  is  asymmetrical  and  its 
particular  form  is  governed  by  the  skoliosis. — Malacos- 
teon  p.  See  Osteomalacic  p. — Male  p.  See  under /*.  (2d 
def.). — Masculine  p.  Ger.,  mannliches  (starkes)  Becken. 
That  variety  of  the  p.  aequabiliter  justo  minor  in  which, 
while  it  may  have  the  feminine  form  in  general  or  re- 
semble the  male  type,  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  is 
high,  the  ilia  are  steep,  the  symphysis  pubis  is  convex 
and  erect,  the  sacrum  is  small,  and  the  bones  are  of  un- 
commonly heavy  build. — Oblique  ovate  p.  Lat.,  p. 
oblique  ovata,  p.  ovatoohliqua.  Fr.,  hassin  ohliquement 
(ou  unilateralement)  rHreci,  hassin  oblique  ovalaire.  Ger., 
schr'dg-  (oder  einseitig-)  verengtes  ipvales)  Becken.  That 
deformity  of  the  p.  which  shows  itself  especially  in  the 
narrowing  of  one  oblique  diameter  resulting  from  the 
anterior  and  posterior  walls  having  been  forced  later- 
ally in  opposite  directions,  giving  the  appearance  of  the 
p.  having  been  twisted. — Oblique  p.  of  Nagele.  A 
shortening  of  one  oblique  diameter,  with  complete  an- 
kylosis of  one  of  the  sacroiliac  synchondroses  and  im- 
perfect development  of  the  corresponding  half  of  the 
sacrum  and  ilium. — Obstetric  p.  Ger.,  gehurtshiilfliches 
Becken.  The  true  p. — Obstructed  p.  Fr.,  bassim'icie 
par  obstruction.  A p.  in  which  the  deformity  is  of  such 
a character  that  the  diminution  of  the  diameters  inter- 
feres with  or  prevents  delivery. — Osteomalacic  p.  Fr., 
hassin  osteomalacique  (ou  ramolli  [Stein,  Jr.],  ou  elasti- 
que,  ou  de  caoutchouc).  Ger..  osteomalakisches  (oder  ha- 
listeretisches)  Becken,  Gummi-Becken.  Distortion  of  the 
p.  due  to  pressure  while  the  bones  are  softened  by  os- 
teomalacia. It  is  characterized  chiefly  by  transverse 
contraction  especially  at  the  outlet.  See  also  Psp:udo- 
OSTEOMALACIA. — Oval  p.  Fr.,  hassin  oval  (ou  en  forme 
de  coeur  de  cartes  d jouer  emousse).  A p.  with  the  inlet 

98 


Pelosine 
Pelvis 

in  the  form  of  the  heart  on  a playing  card  ; one  of  the 
four  typical  forms  of  p.  as  defined  by  G.  W.  Stein  and 
M.  J.  Weber. — Paderborn  p.  Lat.,  p.  paderbornensis. 
A spondylolisthetic  p.  in  a museum  at  Paderborn,  West- 
phalia.—P.  aequabiliter  justo  major.  Ger.,  allgemein 
zu  weites  Becken.  Syn.  ; nimia  p.  amplitudo.  A p.  in 
which  all  the  diameters  are  above  the  standard  in  about 
the  same  proportions. — P.  aequabiliter  justo  minor. 
Fr.,  hassin  generalement  et  regulierement  rGreci  (ou  trop 
petit),  hassin  vide  par  Hroitesse  ahsolue  [Velpeau]  (ou 
avec  perfection  des  formes  [Dubois]).  Ger.,  allgemein 
verengtes  (oder  zu  Heines ) Becken,  allgcmeine  Verengerung 
des  Beckens.  Syn.  : justo  minor  p.,  p.  uhique  justo  minor. 
A p.  in  which  all  the  diameters  are  below  the  standard 
in  about  the  same  proportions. — P.  auris,  P.  aurium. 
An  old  term  for  the  cochlea  and  concha  of  the  ear. — P. 
cerea.  Literally,  a waxlike  p.  ; that  form  of  the  osteo- 
malacic p.  in  which  the  bones  are  fatty,  voluminous, 
and  more  or  less  softened. — P.  colatoria  (cerebri).  See 
Infundibulum  (2d  def.).— P.  coxitica.  An  oblique  p. 
caused  by  coxitis. — P.  flssa.  See  Fissured  p. — P.  frac- 
turosa.  That  variety  of  the  osteomalacic  p.  in  which 
the  bones  are  brittle. — P.  inversa.  Of  Ahlfeld,  a severe 
form  of  fissured  p. — P.  major.  The  false  pelvis. — P. 
minor.  The  true  pelvis. — P.  nana.  See  Dwarf  p. — P. 
nimis  parva  [Van  Deventer].  See  Generally  contracted 
flattened  p. — P.  obtecta.  Fr.,  hassin  vide  par  obstruc- 
tion. Literally,  a covered  or  concealed  p.  ; of  Kilian,  a 
p.  obstructed  by  an  encroachment  of  the  vertebral  col- 
umn, as  in  spondylizema  and  spondylolisthesis. — P.  of 
the  kidney.  Lat.,  p.  renalis.  Fr.,  bassinet.  Ger.,  Nie- 
renhecken,  Becken  der  Kiere.  The  cavity  into  which  the 
ureter  seems  to  dilate  after  it  has  entered  the  body  of 
the  kidney. — P.  ovalis.  A depression  on  the  inner 
wall  of  the  middle  ear  at  the  bottom  of  which  is  the 
fenestra  ovalis. — P.  plana  (Deventeri).  A simple  flat 
p.  in  which  the  diameters  in  all  apertures  are  slightly 
larger  than  normal. — P.  spinosa.  Of  Kilian,  a rhachitic 
p.  in  which  the  crest  of  the  pubes  is  unusually  sharp, 
terminating  at  the  point  of  insertion  of  the  psoas  mus- 
cle in  a sharp  spine. — P.  uhique  justo  minor.  See  P. 
sequahiliter  justo  minor. — Prague  p.  Lat.,  p.  pragensis. 
A spondylolisthetic  pelvis  preserved  at  Prague. — Pseu- 
doosteomalacic  p.  Fr.,  hassin  pseudo-ostcomalacique  (ou 
rhachitique  replie  sur  lui-mdne).  Ger.,  zusammengeknick- 
tes  Becken.  A deformity  of  the  p.,  described  by  Micha- 
elis,  having  a great  resemblance  to  the  melacosteon  p., 
but  distinguished  from  it  chiefly  by  the  small  size  of 
the  bones,  especially  the  alfe  of  the  ilia. — Rectangular 
p.  Fr.,  hassin  carre.  Of  M.  J.  Weber,  that  variety  of 
the  elliptical  p.  in  which  the  transverse  diameter  of  the 
inlet  is  the  greater ; one  of  the  four  typical  forms  de- 
scribed by  him  and  G.  W.  Stein.  Cf.  Wedge-shaped  p. 
— Reduced  p.  Of  Nagele,  a generally  contracted  p. — 
Reniform  p.  Ger.,  nierenformiges  Becken.  Of  Madame 
Lachapelle,  an  abnormal  p.  in  which  the  inlet  is  kid- 
ney-shaped.— Reverse  infundibuliform  p.  Ger.,  timge- 
kehrttrichterformiges  Becken.  That  form  of  p.  in  which 
the  inlet  is  normal  and  the  outlet  enlarged,  or  the  in- 
let narrowed  and  the  outlet  normal  or  enlarged.  Cf., 
Infundihuliformp.-—'Si\\.2iC\iitie  flattened  p.  Fr.,  ftessm 
aplati  7'hachitiqne.  A flat  p.  caused  by  rhachitis. — Rha- 
chitic p..  Rickety  p.  Fr.,  hassin  rhachitique.  Ger., 
rhachitisches  Becken.  A p.  in  which  there  are  distortion 
of  the  bones  and  consequent  changes  in  the  diameters 
caused  by  rhachitis. — Robert’s  (ankylosed  and  trans- 
versely contracted)  p.  A very  rare  form  of  con- 
tracted p.,  first  described  by  Robert.  “ Its  leading 
characteristics  are  bilateral  sacroiliac  ankylosis  and 
absence  or  rudimentary  development  of  the  sacral 
lateral  masses.” — Rostrated  p.  See  Osteomalacic  p. — 
Round  p.  Fr.,  hassin  en  forme  ronde.  Ger.,  runde  Form 
des  Beckens,  rundes  Becken.  That  form  of  p.  in  which 
the  normal  difference  between  the  transverse  and  con- 


Pelycometer 

Pennisetum 


1554 


jugate  diameters  of  the  inlet  is  diminished,  so  that  the 
brim  is  more  or  less  circular  in  shape  ; one  of  the  four 
typical  forms  described  by  G.  W.  Stein  and  M.  J.  We- 
ber.— Rubber  p.  See  Osteomalacic  p.  and  Caoutchouc  p. 
— Scoliorrhachitic  p.  See  Skoliorrhachitic  p. — Shallow 
p.  The  flattened  rhachitic  p.  ; a form  in  which  the 
brim  is  contracted  and  the  outlet  enlarged. — Simple 
flat  p.  Fr.,  bassin  simplement  aplati.  A non-rhachitic 
contracted  p.  in  which  the  flattening  is  due  to  the  sa- 
crum having  advanced  between  the  iliac  bones,  pro- 
ducing an  increase  in  the  transverse  width  of  the  p. — 
Skoliorrhachitic  p.,  Skoliotic  p.  Fr.,  bassin  rhachiti- 
que  scoliotique.  Ger.,  skoliotisch-rhachitisches  Becken.  A 
deformity  due  to  skoliosis,  producing  asymmetry  with 
contraction  of  one  side  of  the  p.,  sinking  of  the  sacrum, 
and  displacement  of  the  sacral  promontory  toward  the 
contracted  side. — Small  p.  Fr.,  petit  bassin.  Ger., 
kleines  Becken.  See  under  P.  (2ddef.). — Split  p.  See 
Fissured  p. — Spondylizematic  p.  Fr.,  bassin  spondyli- 
zanatique.  A p.  obstructed  by  spondylizema. — Spon- 
dylolisthetic p.  Lat.,  p.  spondylolisthetica.  Fr.,  bassin 
spondylolisthetique  (ou  spoyidylolythhique).  Ger.,  spon- 
dylolisthetisches  Becken.  A rare  form  of  contracted  p.  in 
which  great  narrowing  of  the  conjugate  is  produced  by 
a forw'ard  gliding  of  the  lumbar  vertebrje.  See  Spon- 
dylolisthesis.—Squeezed-in  p.  See  Triradiate  p.— 
Superior  p.  Fr.,  bassin  superieur.  Ger.,  oberes  Becken. 
The  false  pelvis. — Thorny  p.  A p.  in  which  needlelike 
projections  shoot  in  from  the  pelvic  bones.— Trans- 
versely contracted  kyphotic  p.  Fr.,  bassin  cyphotique 
transversalement  retreci.  A p.  in  which  there  is  ankylo- 
sis of  both  sacroiliac  articulations,  with  absence  or  ru- 
dimentary development  of  the  alse  of  the  sacrum. — 
Transverse  elliptical  p.  See  Flat  rhachitic  p. — Trans- 
versely contracted  p.  Fr.,  bassin  ankylose  retreci  trans- 
versalement. Ger.,  qxierverengtes  Becken.  That  deform- 
ity in  which  nearly  all  the  anteroposterior  diameters 
are  increased  while  the  transverse  diameters  are  pro- 
portionately contracted. — Transverse  ovate  p.  Fr., 
bassin  ovale  transversalement.  A p.  in  wdiich  there  is  a 
slight  diminution  of  the  anteroposterior  diameter,  with 
increase  of  the  transverse  diameter. — Triangular  p. 
Lat.,  forma  cordata  oblonga  p.  Ger.,  dreiwinkeliges  (oder 
dreieckiges)  Becken,  verldngerte  Herzform  des  Beckens 
[Osiander].  Of  Madame  Lachapelle,  an  abnormal  p. 
in  which  the  inlet  is  triangular. — Triradiate  p.  A p. 
in  which  the  promontory  and  both  acetabula  are  simul- 
taneously pushed  in  toward  the  pelvic  canal.  It  may 
be  produced  by  osteomalacia,  rarely  by  rickets. — True 
p.  Fr.,  petit  bassin.  Ger.,  eigentliches  (oder  kleines) 
Becken.  See  under  P.  (2d  def.). — Wedge-shaped  p. 
Fr.,  bassin  en  forme  de  coin.  Of  M.  J.  Weber,  that  va- 
riety of  the  elliptical  p.  in  which  the  conjugate  diam- 
eter of  the  brim  is  the  greater  ; one  of  the  four  typical 
forms  described  by  him  and  G.  W.  Stein.  Cf.  Rectan- 
gular p. 

PELYCOM'ETER.  From  the  pelvis,  and  nerpov,  a 

measure.  See  Pelvimeter. 

PELYCOMETRE'SIS, /.  -re'seos  (-is).  From  Tre'Avl,  the 
pelvis,  and  juerprjo-i?,  a measuring.  See  Pelvimetry. 

PELYCOTO'MIA,  f.  From  ne\v^,  the  pelvis,  and  rop.^,  a 
cutting.  See  Pubiotomy. 

PEL"YOCHEIROMETRE'SIS,  /.  -re'seos  (-is).  From 
TreAvf,  the  pelvis,  xet'p.  the  hand,  and  /ue'TpTjons,  measure- 
ment. See  Digital  pelvimetry. 

PELYOMETRE'SIS,  f.  -re'seos  (-is).  From  the 

pelvis,  and  jaerpT^a-t?,  a measuring.  See  Pelvimetry. 

PEM'PHIGOID.  Gr.,  7T6p,(/)i-yai5T>5.  Lat.,  pemphigodes, 
pemphigoides.  Fr.,  pemphigode.  Ger.,  pemphigusartig. 
Resembling  pemphigus. 

PEM'PHIGUS,  m.  From  Fr.,  p.,  fievre  bulleuse, 

maladie  bulleuse  (ou  vesiculaire) , p.  chroniqne  dissemine, 
pemphi.t  chroniqne.  Ger.,  P.,  Blasenausschlag.  1.  A 
disease  chielly  characterized  by  a continuous  or  inter- 


mittent eruption  of  serous,  purulent,  or  sanious  bullae 
on  the  skin  and  adjacent  mucous  membranes,  attended 
with  itching  and  usually  with  fever.  It  is  associated 
with  more  or  less  impairment  of  the  general  health.  2. 
Of  Wilson  and  Bateman,  see  P.  acutus. — Arthritic  p. 
Lat.,  p.  chronicus.  Fr.,  arthritide  irreguliere  bulleuse. 
P.  due  to  gout.  According  to  Bazin,  arthritic  p.  differs 
from  herpetic  p.  in  that  the  bullae  are  more  apt  to  de- 
velop upon  an  erythematous  and  often  eczematous  base. 
The  walls  of  the  bullae  were  said  to  be  thicker  and  the 
contents  oftener  purulent,  followed  by  the  formation  of 
crusts  like  those  of  impetigo,  and  were  frequently  as- 
sociated with  patches  of  eczema,  furuncles,  abscesses,  or 
inflammation  of  the  lymphatics. — Circinate  p.  Lat., 
p.  circinatus.  P.  characterized  by  circular  efflorescences. 
— Epidemic  p.  See  P.  acutus  contagiosus. — Guttural  p. 
See  Angina  pemphigosa. — Herpetic  p.  Irregular  and 
malignant  herpetides,  including  herpetic  forms  of 
cnidosis  and  chronic  p.  Cf.  Arthritic  p. — Idiopathic 
p.  Lat.,  p.  essentialis,  p.  idiopathicus.  See  P.  (1st 
def.). — P.  acutus.  Fr.,  bidleuse  (ou  vesiculaire). 

Ger.,  Blasenfieber.  Acute  p.  ; p.  of  an  acute  course, 
ending  either  in  spontaneous  recovery  or  in  death. 
The  older  writers  and  a few  recent  ones  describe  it 
as  affecting  adults,  but  most  modern  authors  admit 
its  occurrence  in  children  only.  See  P.  neonatorum. — 
P.  acutus  contagiosus.  An  acute  contagious  variety 
of  p.  neonatorum  commonly  occurring  epidemically. — 
P.  apyreticus.  1.  P.  unattended  with  fever  and  usu- 
ally of  a mild  type.  2.  Of  Plenck,  a form  of  p.  observed 
in  persons  of  depraved  health. — P.  a tactu  colubri  bi- 
cephali.  Of  Plenck,  a variety  of  p.  observed  in  Brazil, 
caused  by  contact  with  Coluber  bicephalm,  whether  alive 
or  dead.  The  bullse  are  said  to  persist  for  three  months. 
— P.  benignus.  P.  of  a mild  type,  as  opposed  to  p. 
malignus. — P.  brasiliensis.  See  P.  a tactu  colubri 
bicephali. — P.  cachecticorum,  P.  cachecticus.  P.  oc- 
curring in  cachectic,  ill-nourished  persons;  usually  a 
severe  form. — P.  cachecticus  infantum.  A form  of  p. 
in  infants  with  an  unhealthy  condition  of  the  surface 
exposed  after  rupture  of  the  bullse  and  a disposition  to 
ulceration  and  to  a croupous  or  diphtheritic  exudation. 
— P.  chronicus.  See  Arthritic  p. — P.  circinatus.  See 
Circinate  p. — P.  confertus.  Fr.,  p.  en  groupes.  P.  in 
which  the  bullge  form  in  clusters. — P.  conjunctivae. 
P.  iu  which  the  bullae  form  on  the  conjunctiva  and 
lead  to  shrinking  and  Anally  to  a condition  resembling 
xerosis. — P.  criticus.  A pemphigoid  eruption  said  to 
occur  in  certain  acute  febrile  diseases  at  the  period  of 
the  crisis.— P.  crouposus,  P.  diphtheriticus.  See  P. 
cachecticus  infantum. — P.  disseminatus.  P.  with  efflo- 
rescences irregularly  distributed  over  the  surface. — P. 
diutinus.  Fr.,  p.  permanent  et  contenu,  p.  (bulleux)  suc- 
cessif.  A variety  of  p.  vulgaris  malignus  in  which  the 
production  of  bullae  is  uninterrupted  and  long  contin- 
ued.— P.  diutinus  haemorrhagicus.  A form  of  recur- 
rent, papulobullous,  haemorrhagic  urticaria  described 
by  Devergie,  considered  by  Brocq  a form  of  dermatitis 
herpetiformis. — P.  epidemicus.  See  P.  acutus  contagio- 
sus.— P.  essentialis.  See  P.  (1st  def.). — P.  febrilis.  1. 
P.  attended  with  fever.  2.  See  P.  acuhis. — P.  folia- 
ceus.  A grave  and  often  fatal  form  of  p.  in  which 
crops  of  imperfectly  formed  blebs  with  flaccid  walls  are 
formed  in  rapid  succession  over  extensive  portions  of 
the  cutaneous  surface.  They  soon  burst  and  dry  into 
thin  flaky  scales  or  crusts,  which  are  exfoliated  in  abun- 
dance. Between  the  succeeding  crops  the  epidermis  is 
never  fully  regenerated,  and  distinct  bull®  soon  cease 
to  appear,  leaving  the  surface  of  the  skin  covered  with 
scabs  and  red,  exuding  erosions. — P.  foliaceus  vege- 
tans. See  P.  vegetans. — P.  framboesiformis,  P.  fram- 
boesioides.  A form  of  p.  in  which  fungiform  growths 
form  on  the  excoriations  left  by  the  rupture  of  the 
bull®.  — P.  gangr®nosus.  Syn.  : rupia  escharotica. 


1555 


Pelycometer 

Pennisetum 


The  p.  infantilis  of  Willan,  vulgarly  called  “..burnt 
holes”  ; a form  of  p.  that  sometimes  occurs  as  an  epi- 
demic among  children  in  lying-in  institutions  or  en- 
demically  among  the  badly  nourished  children  of  the 
poor.  The  blebs  have  dark  areolm  and  ichorous  san- 
guinolent  contents.  After  rupturing,  they  are  suc- 
ceeded by  deep  unhealthy  or  gangrenous  ulcers.— P. 
g-yratus.  P.  with  efflorescences  occurring  in  gyrate 
lines. — P.  hsemorrhagicus.  P.  in  which  the  bullse 
have  sanious  contents.— P.  Hungariae  gangraenosus. 
Syn.  : anthrax  hnngaricus,  anthrax  malignus  himgaricus. 
A gangrenous  form  of  p.  or  of  anthrax  said  to  be  en- 
demic in  Hungary  over  the  lowlands  of  the  Theiss 
during  summer  and  autumn. — P.  hystericus.  P.  due 
to  hysteria  or  to  any  derangement  of  the  sexual  organs 
in  women.  See  also  P.  solitariiis.—'P.  idiopathicus  dis- 
persus  infantum.  See  P. — P.  infantilis.  1.  The  acute 
p.  of  infants.  2.  Of  Willan,  see  P.  gangrxnosus. — P. 
iris.  See  Herpes  iris. — P.  leprosus.  A bullous  erup- 
tion often  preceding  the  appearance  of  the  discolored 
spots  that  occur  on  the  skin  in  anaesthetic  leprosy.  The 
bullae  soon  break,  leaving  a scaly  or  crusted  surface. — 
P.  localis.  A rare  form  of  p.  in  which  one  or  more 
bullae  occur  confined  to  a limited  portion  of  the  skin, 
such  as  the  fingers  or  toes. — P.  major.  See  P.  vulgaris. 
— P.  malignus.  P.  of  a severe  or  malignant  type. — 
P.  medicamentosus.  See  P.  toxicus. — P.  neonatorum. 
Fr.,  2i-  epidemique  des  nouveau-nes.  Ger.,  Schdlblattern, 
Schdlhiintchen,  Schdlblasen.  P.  of  newborn  children  or 
of  infants.  The  term  includes  both  the  chronic  forms 
of  p.  (p.  vulgaris  and  p.  foliaceus)  and  also  several  acute 
forms,  such  as  p.  acutus  contagiosus  and  p.  gangraeno- 
sus. — P.  neonatorum  syphiliticus.  P.  in  newborn  in- 
fants afiected  with  inherited  syphilis  ; a bullous  erup- 
tion occurring  most  frequently  on  the  palms  and  soles, 
also  upon  the  thighs  or  buttocks  or  elsewhere,  betoken- 
ing a gi-ave  and  usually  fatal  form  of  the  disease. — 
P.  nervosus.  Ger.,  krampfhafter  Blasenausschlag.  See 
P.  hystericus. — P.  neuriticus.  P.  due  to  disease  of  the 
sensory  nerves  of  the  skin.  Cf.  Erythema  neuriticum, 
of  which  it  is  a variety. — P.  pruriginosus.  P.  attended 
with  an  unusual  degree  of  itching,  constituting  clinic- 
ally a distinct  form.  Urticaria  precedes  or  accompanies 
the  bullous  eruption,  giving  rise  to  so  much  scratching 
that  the  bullse  are  usually  destroyed  before  they  are 
fully  formed,  so  that  in  their  place  only  exuding  ero- 
sions or  crusts  appear.  It  is  regarded  as  one  of  the 
most  malignant  forms. — P.  scorbuticus.  A name  given 
to  the  bullse,  containing  bloody  serum,  that  sometimes 
form  over  cutaneous  extravasations  of  blood  in  scurvy. 
— P.  serpiginosus.  P.  in  which  the  eruption  extends 
at  the  periphery  by  the  successive  appearance  of  new 
efflorescences. — P.  simulatus.  Simulated  p. ; bullse 
produced  artificially  to  simulate  p. — P.  solitarius.  A 
form  of  p.  in  which  only  a single  bulla  (usually  of  large 
size)  is  present  at  a time,  but  may  be  succeeded  by 
others  at  intervals ; described  by  Schonlein  as  p.  hys- 
tericus.—P.  symptomaticus.  P.  occurring  as  a symp- 
tom of  another  disease. — P.  syphiliticus.  P.  occurring 
as  a manifestation  of  syphilis;  most  commonly  a p. 
neonatorum  syphiliticus ; sometimes,  improperly  so 
called,  a bullous  eruption  associated  with  a tubercular 
or  ulcerating  syphilide.— P.  toxicus.  A bullous  erup- 
tion, resembling  p.,  due  to  the  toxic  action  of  a drug 
administered  internally. — P.  vaccinicus.  A p’like 
eruption  following  vaccination.  See  also  Exanthe- 
mata vaccinalia  (under  Exanthema). — P.  variolodes 
solidescens.  See  Varicella  solidescens. — P.  vario- 
lodes vesiculosus,  P.  varioloides.  See  Varicella. — 
P.  vegetans.  A grave  and  usually  fatal  form  of  p.  es- 
pecially characterized  by  the  productions  of  fungous 
growths  from  excoriated  surfaces  left  by  ruptured  bul- 
lse. It  usually  begins  with  excoriation  and  soreness  of 
the  lips,  mouth,  and  pharynx  that  may  seriously  inter- 


fere with  swallowing.  The  vulva,  anus,  and  rectum 
may  be  affected  in  the  same  way.  Bullse  form  upon 
various  parts  of  the  body  which,  in.stead  of  drying  up, 
leave  raw  surfaces  from  which  the  vegetations  spring, 
resembling  condylomata  and  attended  with  an  offensive 
discharge.  It  is  regarded  as  identical  with  the  herpes 
vegetans  of  Auspitz  and  (though  not  believed  to  be 
syphilitic)  with  the  frambcesia  syphilitica  of  Kaposi. — 
P.  vegetans  (framboesioides).  See  P.  framboesiformis. 
— P.  vesicularis.  See  P.  acutus. — P.  vulgaris.  Of 
Hebra,  the  commoner  form  of  p.,  in  which  the  blebs 
are  full  and  tense,  in  contradistinction  to  the  p.  folia- 
ceus of  Cazenave. — P.  vulgaris  benignus.  P.  vulgaris 
of  a mild  type. — P.  vulgaris  malignus.  P.  vulgaris  of 
a grave  type.  The  term  is  applied  to  such  forms  as  p. 
diutinus,  p.  crouposus,  and  p.  pruriginosus. 

PEM'PHIX,  /.  -phi'gos  {-is).  Gr.,  7re></)i^.  See  Pem- 
phigus. 

PEMPT.£''TJS,  m.  From  Tre'/aTTTo?,  fifth.  See  Quintan 
fever. 

PEN'CIL.  Gr.,  arvAoi.  Lat.,  penicillus,  penicillum,  sti- 
lus. Fr.,  crayon  (1st  def. ),  pinceau  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Btift  (1st  def.).  1.  A pointed  instrument  used  for  writ- 
ing or  drawing  ; in  pharmacy,  a crayon.  2.  A cluster 
of  lines,  hairs,  rays  of  light,  or  the  like,  meeting  in  a 
point. — Ointment  p.  See  Stilus  unguens. — Paste  p. 
See  Stilus  dilubilis. 

PE'NIAL.  From  penis,  the  penis,  Fr.,  pmien.  Per- 
taining to  the  penis, 

PENTCIL.  See  Tent. 

PENICIL'LIUM,  n.  Prom  penicillum,  a pencil.  Pencil 
fungus,  bread  mold  ; a genus  of  ascomycetous  Fungi 
growing  on  organic  substances. — P.  crustaceum.  See 
under  P.  glaucum. — P.  glaucum.  Common  mildew  or 
blight,  the  type  of  the  genus  ; a highly  polymorphic 
fungus  the  mycelium  of  which  produces  an  abundance 
of  conidia  in  long  chains.  It  is  common  on  moldy 
bread  and  other  moist  substances,  and  one  variety,  P. 
crustaceum,  is  used  in  the  barren  mycelioid  stage  in 
the  domestic  manufacture  of  vinegar  from  saccharine 
liquor,  on  the  surface  of  which  it  forms  a tough,  leather- 
like substance  known  as  the  vinegar  plant. — P.  roseum. 
A rose-colored  species  found  on  bread,  reaching  its  full 
growth  a few  hours  after  the  bread  leaves  the  oven  ; 
probably  a variety  of  P.  glaucum. 

PENICIL'LUM,  n.,  PENICIL'LUS,  m.  See  Pencil, 
Tent,  and  Lemniscus  (2d  def,). 

PEN'ILE.  See  Penial. 

PE'NIS,  m.  Pe'nis.  Gr.,  Tre'o?.  Fr., penis,  verge.  Ger., 
Rut{h)e,  mdnnliches  Glied.  The  organ  of  copulation  in 
the  male,  consisting  of  the  corpus  spongiosum,  the  cor- 
pora cavernosa,  and  the  glans  ; so  called  from  its  being 
pendulous  when  not  erect.  It  lodges  the  urethra.  In 
certain  animals  it  contains  a small  bone. — P.  captivus. 
A p.  that  is  held  fast  in  the  vagina  during  copulation, 
in  consequence  of  spasm  of  the  female’s  perineal  mus- 
cles.— P.  cerebri.  See  Pineal  gland. — P.  foemineus. 
See  Clitoris, — P.  lipodermus.  See  Paraphimosis. — 
P.  lunatus.  A curved  p. — P.  muliebris.  See  Clito- 
ris.— P.  osseus.  A p.  in  which  the  corpora  cavernosa 
seem  to  have  undergone  osseous  or  calcareous  degener- 
ation.— P.  palmatus.  A p.  that  is  enveloped  by  the 
skin  of  the  scrotum. 

PENIS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  (-is'chisis).  From  penis,  the 
penis,  and  o-xiVi;,  a clearing.  A general  term  for  epi- 
spadias and  hypospadias. 

PENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  penitis.  Inflammation  of 
the  penis. 

PENNISE'TTJM,  n.  From  penna,  a feather,  and  seta,  a 
bristle.  Fr.,  p.,  pennisete.  Ger.,  Borstfedergras.  A 
genus  of  paniceous  grasses. — P.  holcoides.  A species 
found  in  the  East  Indies,  Cochin-China,  and  the  Moluc- 
cas. The  root  is  used  as  a diuretic  and  mild  astringent. 
— P.  spicatum,  P.  typhoideum.  Fr.,  ma'is  noir.  Ger., 


Pentabasic 

Perezia 


1556 


schwarzer  Mais.  Gero  corn.  In  the  East  Indies  the 
leaves  are  used  in  colic  and  externally  as  an  antiphlo- 
gistic. 

PENTABA'SIC.  1.  Of  acids  and  alcohols,  containing  in 
the  molecule  5 atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  bases. 
2.  Of  salts,  formed  from  a p.  acid  by  the  replacement 
of  5 of  the  hydrogen  atoms  with  bases. 

PENTABRO'MID(E).  A compound  of  5 atoms  of  bro- 
mine and  a certain  definite  quantity  of  an  element  or 
radicle  assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison. 

PENTA'CETATE.  A compound  of  a base  with  5 mole- 

/-v-P  QOiM 

PENTACHLORE'THER.  The  compound  C4H5CI5O. 

PENTACHLO'RID(E).  A chlorine  compound  analogous 
to  a pentabroniide  (q.  v.). 

PENTACHLOROXETH'YL.  See  Pentachlorether. 

PEN'TAD.  From  nevre,  five.  A quinquivalent  element 
or  radicle. 

PENTAFLU'OIIID(E).  A fluorine  compound  analogous 
to  a peutabromide  (g.  v.). 

PENTArODID(E).  See  Pentiodide. 

PEN'TAL.  Trimethylethylene,  ( CH3)2C  : CH.  CHs,  a col- 
orless, very  volatile,  inflammable  liquid  of  a penetrat- 
ing odor;  an  anaesthetic  used  in  dental  practice. 

PENTAMETH'YL.  A chemical  group,  (CHsls. 

PENTAMETHYLETH'YL.  See  Heptyl. 

PENTAMETH'YLID(E).  An  addition  compound  of  a 
radicle  with  5 molecules  of  methyl. 

PEN'TANE.  From  7revT6,  five.  Ger.,  Pentan.  A hy- 
drocarbon, C5H12,  of  the  paraffin  series. 

PENTAS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  (-is).  From  n-eVre,  five, 
and  cTTojaa,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  pentastome.  Ger.,  Fiinf- 
mnnd.  A genus  of  Acaridx.  — P.  coarctatum.  See 
T.<enia  solium. — P.  constrictum.  Fr.,  pentastome  etreint. 
A species  sometimes  found  in  the  liver  of  negroes  and 
encysted  in  the  abdominal  cavity.  It  is  about  6 lines 
long  and  1 line  wide,  with  a cylindrical  body  furnished 
with  four  claws  and  a blunt  tail.— P.  denticulatum. 
Fr.,  pentastome  denticxdL  The  larval  stage  of  P.  tseni- 
oides,  also  of  a separate  variety ; of  Eudolphi,  the  P. 
tsenioides.  It  is  found  encysted  in  the  ox  and  some 
other  animals,  and  sometimes  invades  the  human  body. 
— P.  emarginatum.  See  P.  tsenioides.— F , ferum.  See 
P.  denticidatum. — P.  serratum.  See  P.  denticidatum  and 
P.  txnioides. — P.  taenioides.  A species  the  female  of 
which  is  3 to  4 in.  long  and  ^ in.  wide,  the  male  being 
8 to  10  lines  long  and  i in.  wide.  The  head  is  trun- 
cated and  the  mouth  broad  wdth  a horny  lip.  There 
are  four  feet  on  the  anterior  segments  of  the  body, 
which  is  marked  by  traiisverse  rings  and  is  flattened  at 
the  ventral  surface.  This  parasite  is  found  in  man 
in  the  larval  condition  only.  In  the  mature  stage  it 
inhabits  the  nostrils  and  frontal  sinuses  of  the  dog  and 
wolf. 

PENTASUL'PHID(E).  A sulphur  compound  analogous 
to  a peutabromide  (q.  v.). 

PENTATHION'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pentatliionique  (ou 
hyposulfurique  trisidfnre).  Ger.,  Pentathionsdure.  A 
dibasic  acid,  H2S5O6. 

PENTATOMTC.  Fr.,  pentatomique.  Containing  5 atoms 
of  replaceable  hydrogen  in  the  molecule. 

PENTAV'ALENT.  See  Quinquivalent. 

PEN'TENE.  See  Amyliuene. 

PEN'TENYL.  See  Quintp:nyl.—P.  alcohol.  See  Quin- 
ten  yl  alcohol. 

PENTINTC  ACID.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  prob- 
ably C5H7O.CO.OH. 

PENTI'ODID(E).  An  iodine  compound  analogous  to  a 
peutabromide  (q.  v.  ). 

PENTOHC  ACID.  Normal  valeric  acid.  Cf.  Valeric 
acid. 

PEN'TOSE.  A variety  of  sugar. 

PENTOSU^RIA.  The  presence  of  pentose  in  the  urine. 
It  has  been  observed  in  opium  eaters  and  in  diabetics. 


PENTOX'ID(E).  An  oxygen  compound  analogous  to  a 
peutabromide  (q.  v.). 

PEN'TYL.  Fr.,  pentyle.  Ger.,  P.  From  ttcVtc,  five,  and 
v\r),  material.  A univalent  hydrocarbon,  CsHn. 
PENTYL'IC.  Pertaining  to  pentyl  or  amyl. 

PEOT'OMY.  Lat.,  peotomia  (from  Tree?,  the  penis,  and 
TOUT?,  a cutting).  Fr.,  peotomie.  Amputation  of  the 
penis. 

PEPAN'SIS,  n.  f.  -an'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  TreVaverts.  Diges- 
tion. 

PEPAS'TIC.  Lat.,  pepasticus,  pepanticus.  Fr.,  pepas- 
tique.  Of  medicines,  digestive. 

PEPERO'MIA,  f.  From  nenepi,  pepper.  Fr.,  peperomie. 
Ger.,  Peperomie.  The  pepper  elder,  a genus  of  the 
Piperacex. — P.  crystallina.  Ger.,  glasartiqe  Peperomie. 
A Peruvian  species  used  in  colic. — P.  grandifolia.  Fr., 
peperomie  d grandes  feuilles.  A species  used  as  a stom- 
achic tonic. — P.  hispidula.  Ger.,  kurzhanrige  Pepero- 
mie. A West  Indian  species  used  as  a stomachic  tonic. 
— P.  insequifolia.  Fr.,  peperomie  d feuilles  inegales. 
Ger.,  ungleichhldttrige  Peqyeromie.  A species  found  in 
Peru,  where  it  is  used  as  a stimulating  drink  and  as  a 
tea  in  colds  and  gastric  and  intestinal  troubles. — P. 
rotundifolia.  Fr.,  peperomie  d feuilles  rondes.  Ger., 
rundbldttrige  Peperomie.  A West  Indian  and  South 
American  species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a diapho- 
retic and  antispasmodic,  and  are  also  reputed  vulnerary. 
— P.  trifolia.  Fr.,  peperomie  d trois  feuilles.  Ger., 
dreihldttrige  Peperomie.  A South  American  species. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  gastric  complaints.—?,  umbel- 
lata.  Fr.,  qyeperomie  d omhelles.  Ger.,  doldendhriger 
(oder  doldenfdrmiger)  Pfejfer.  A South  American  spe- 
cies. An  infusion  of  the  root  is  used  in  Brazil  as  a 
diuretic  ; the  essential  oil  of  the  seed  is  used  for  atony 
of  the  stomach  and  in  scurvy ; the  leaves  are  used  in 
glandular  swellings,  and  the  buds  and  leaves  in  scurvy. 
PEP'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  ttcttAo?.  See  Peritoneum. 

PE'PO,  m.  Pep'onis.  Gr.,  nenioi'.  Fr.,  pepo  (1st  def.\ 
pep  on  {1st  def. ),  semences  de  potirons  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Kiirbisfrucht  (1st  def.),  Kurbissanmi  (2d  def.).  1.  The 
gourd  fruit,  the  characteristic  fruit  of  the  Cucurbitacex. 
2.  The  seed  of  Cucurbita  p.,  pumpkin  seed.  3.  The 
genus  Cucurbita. 

PEP'PER.  See  Piper. 

PEP'PERMINT.  See  Mentha  piperita. — Chinese  oil 
ofp.  A volatile  oil,  containing  a large  proportion  of 
menthol,  distilled  from  Mentha  arvensis  glabrata. — Es- 
sence of  p.  1.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  see  Spiritus  menthe 
piperitx.  2.  See  Oil  of  p. — Japanese  oil  of  p.  A vola- 
tile oil  distilled  from  Mentha  arvensis  piperascens. — Oil 
ofp.  Lat.,  oleum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
huile  volatile  de  menthe  (poivree)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Pfef- 
ferminzbl,  Pfeffermiinzbl.  The  volatile  oil  of  Mentha 
piperita. 

PEP'SIN.  Lat.,  cooking).  Fr.,  pepsine 

{extractive)  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  main  digestive  principle 
of  the  gastric  juice  ; also  a preparation  of  the  same 
made  from  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  of  the 
hog,  sheep,  or  calf.  It  has  the  power  of  converting 
proteids  into  peptones.  It  requires  an  acid  medium 
and  a temperature  below  40°  C.  for  its  perfect  action. 
— Vegetable  p.  An  unorganized  ferment  oceurring  in 
the  glandular  secretion  of  insectivorous  phints.  It  has 
the  property  of  dissolving  albuminoids,  and  is  analo- 
gous to,  if  not  identical  with,  the  p.  of  the  gastric  juice 
of  animals. 

PEPSI'NA.  See  Pepsin. 

PEPSIN'OGEN.  Fr. , pepsinogene.  A solid  ferment  con- 
tained in  the  pepsin  cells  of  the  oxyntic  glands  which 
is  converted  into  or  gives  rise  to  pepsin. 

PEPSI'NUM  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph..  Ger.  Ph.].  n.  Sec  Pep- 
sin.— Essentia  pepsini.  See  Vinnm  pepsini. — Glyceri- 
num  pepsini  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  containing 
pepsin,  hydrochloric  acid,  glycerin,  and  distilled  water. 


1557 


Pentabasic 

Perezia 


— Liquor  pepsini  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A clear  bright-yellow 
liquid  prepared  by  dissolving  40  parts  of  saccharated 
pepsin  in  a mixture  of  12  parts  of  hydrochloric  acid  and 
548  of  water,  adding  400  of  glycerin,  allowing  the  mix- 
ture to  stand  24  hours,  and  filtering. — P.  saccharatum 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  (siccum).  Syn.  : p.  russicum  solubile.  Pep- 
sin prepared  from  tlie  stomach  of  the  hog  (or  from  the 
rennet  bag  of  the  sheep  or  ox)  and  mixed  with  milk 
sugar,  so  as  to  form  a white  powder  of  slight  taste  and 
smell,  not  wholly  soluble  in  water. — Vinum  pepsini 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  vin  (ou  oenole)  de  pepshie.  Ger.,  Pep- 
sinwem.  Syn.  : essentia  pepsini,  vimim  pepticiim.  A 
preparation  made  by  macerating  50  parts  of  pepsin  for 
6 days  with  1,845  of  white  wine,  5 of  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  50  each  of  glycerin  and  water,  and  filtering. 

PEP'SIS, /.  Pep'seos  i-sis).  Gr.,  Trei/zts  (from  neaaeiv,  to 
digest).  See  Coction  (3d  def.). 

PEP'TIC.  Gr  TrCTTTtKO^,  Lat.,  pepticus.  Fr.,  peptique, 
pepsique.  Ger.,  peptisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  pepsin  or  to 
digestion;  producing  pepsin.  2.  In  pathology,  due  to 
the  action  of  the  gastric  juice  fe.  g.,  a p.  ulcer). 

PEP'TOGEN.  From  TvecrcreLv,  to  digest,  and  yevi'av,  to  be- 
get. Fr.,  peptoqene.  A substance  that  promotes  the 
production  of  pepsin. 

PEPTOMAN'GAN.  A German  proprietary  compound 
of  manganese,  peptone,  and  iron. 

PEPTOMED'ULLIN.  A peptonized  preparation  of  bone 
marrow. 

PEP'TONE.  Fr.,p.,  caserne  (ou  niatihe  gelatiniforme)  de 
Vintestin  (jrele.  Ger.,  Pepton.  Of  Lehmann,  the  prin- 
cipal product  of  gastric  digestion  ; a proteid  distin- 
guished from  others  by  its  high  diffusibility  and  non- 
precipitability  by  heat  and  acids. — Beef  p.  Ger.,  Fleisch- 
pepton.  Of  Wood,  a preparation  made  by  simmering  \ 
lb.  of  minced  beef  for  two  hours  in  a pint  of  water  con- 
taining 20  grains  of  sodium  bicarbonate,  allowing  to 
cool  to  about  38°  C.,  digesting  at  this  temperature  with 
a tablespoonful  of  liquor  pancreaticus  or  10  grains  of 
pancreatic  extract  for  three  hours,  decanting,  and  boil- 
ing.— Gelatin  p.  Ger.,  Leimpepton.  A variety  of  p. 
produced  by  the  combined  action  of  the  pancreatic  fer- 
ments and  of  putrefaction  on  gelatin. — Pancreatic  p. 
A p.  formed  by  the  action  of  the  pancreatic  juice.  It 
differs  from  a gastric  p.  in  being  precipitated  by  acids 
and  acid  salt. — P.  anhydrid(e).  See  Albuminate. 

PEPTONIZA'TION.  The  process  of  c.onversion  into 
peptones. 

PEPTONU'RIA.  From  n-cTTro?,  cooked,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Fr.,  peptonurie.  Ger.,  Peptonurie.  The  excretion  of 
peptones  in  the  urine.  It  may  occur  in  pneumonia, 
and  is  said  to  occur  physiologically  in  the  puerperal 
state. 

PEPTOTOXTN(E).  Ger.,  Peptotoxin.  Of  Brieger,  a 
very  poisonous  substance  isolated  from  putrid  albumi- 
nates and  from  peiffonized  fibrin. 

PE'RA, /.  Gr.,  7T»7pa.  Fr.,  qyera.  The  scrotum. 

PERACEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  per,  through,  and  aKe4>a- 
Ao?,  without  a head.  Fr.,  peracephale.  Of  G.  St.- 
Hilaire,  a genus  of  monsters  of  the  Acephalia,  charac- 
terized by  an  asymmetrical  body  with  the  different 
regions  quite  distinct,  but  without  the  thoracic  limbs. 

PERA'CETATE.  A salt  consisting  of  a base  combined 
with  the  greatest  possible  proportion  of  acetic  acid. 

PERARTICULA'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  per,  through, 
and  artictilatio,  articulation.  See  Di arthrosis. 

PERATODYNTA,  /.  From  ny^pa,  a leathern  pouch,  and 
cSviyy),  pain.  See  Cardialgia. 

PERBROMETH'ANE.  Ger.,  Perhrom’dthan.  Dicarbon 
hexabromide. 

PERBROMETH'YLENE.  Ger.,  Perhromdthylen.  Di  car- 
bon tetrabromide. 

PERBRO'MIC.  See  under  Perchloric. 

PERBRO'MID(E).  See  under  Perchloride. 

PERCHLO'RATE.  Fr.,  p.  A salt  of  perchloric  acid. 


PERCHLORETH'ANE.  Dicarbon  hexachloride. 
PERCHLORETH'YLENE.  Dicarbon  hextetrachloride. 
PERCHLO'RIC.  Containing  chlorine  combined  with  a 
greater  relative  amount  of  oxygen  than  is  present  in  the 
chloric  compounds.  Perhromie  and  p)eriodic  are  analo- 
gous terms. — P.  acid.  Ger.,  PercJilorsdure.  A mobile, 
volatile  liquid,  HClOi,  which  decomposes  with  explo- 
sion when  brought  into  contact  with  certain  organic 
compounds. — P.  ether.  Ethyl  perchlorate. 
PERCHLO'RID(E).  Lat.,  perchloridum.  Fr.,  perehlo- 
rure.  Ger.,  Perchlorur.  That  one  of  two  or  more  com- 
pounds of  chlorine  with  an  element  or  radicle  which 
contains  the  greatest  relative  amount  of  chlorine. 
PERCHRO'MIC.  Fr.,  perchromique.  Containing  chro- 
mium as  a septivalent  radicle. — P.  acid.  A monobasic 
acid,  HCrOi  (or  Cr2.0;Il2). 

PER'COLATE.  A solution  obtained  by  i)ercolation. 
PERCOLA'TION.  Lat.,  percolatio  (from  percolare,  to 
strain  through).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Durchseihung.  The 
process  of  making  an  extract  or  tincture  of  a drug  by 
packing  the  drug  (in  powder)  in  a percolator  (q.  v.)  and 
causing  an  aqueous  or  spirituous  menstruum  to  pass 
through  it. 

PER'COLATOR.  Fr.,  per colateur.  Ger.,  P.,  Durchseiher. 
A vessel  in  which  is  to  be  packed  a drug  through  which 
a liquid  poured  on  above  it  is  allowed  to  trickle  through 
a smaller  aperture  at  the  bottom. 

PERCUS'SION.  Lat.,  percnssio  {from percntere,  to  strike 
through).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.,  Schlag.  1.  A method  of 
physical  examination  by  tapping  on  the  surface  overly- 
ing a part  or  organ  in  order  to  ascertain  its  condition  by 
the  sounds  elicited.  2.  A therapeutic  measure  consisting 
of  repeated  tapping  of  a part,  the  blow's  being  delivered 
by  a mechanical  contrivance  by  which  their  force  and 
the  rapidity  of  their  succession  may  be  regulated. 
Called  also  nerve  vibration. — Auscultatory  p.  P.  com- 
bined with  auscultation  by  applying  the  ear  directly  to 
the  part  percussed. — Finger  p.  P.  in  which  the  fingers 
of  one  hand  are  used  as  a p.  hammer,  and  a finger  of 
the  other  hand  is  employed  as  a pleximeter. — Immedi- 
ate p.  P.  in  which  the  region  examined  is  struck  di- 
rectly with  the  finger. — Mediate  p.  P.  in  which  a 
pleximeter  is  used. — Palpatory  p.  Ger.,  palpatorische 
P.  Of  Wintrich,  an  examination  of  the  thoracic  or  ab- 
dominal viscera  with  reference  to  the  sensation  of  re- 
sistance communicated  to  the  sense  of  touch. 
PERCUS"S0PTJNC'TAT0R.  From  jjercutere,  to  strike 
through,  and  pnnctus,  pricked.  An  instrument  devised 
by  B.  James  for  making  multiple  punctures  with 
grouped  needles,  adjustable  as  to  depth  of  penetration, 
in  the  treatment  of  rheumatism,  lumbago,  and  neu- 
ralgia. 

PERCUS'SOR.  A small  hammer  used  for  percussion. 
PERCUTETJR  (Fr. ),  n.  Pe^r-ku-tu^i*.  An  instrument 
for  making  percussion  (2d  def. ) ; also  a person  who  ap- 
plies percussion. 

PERCY'ANID(E).  Fr. , percyanure.  A cyanide  contain- 
ing more  cyanogen  than  an  ordinary  cyanide. 
PERDTTIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  perdere,  to  ruin.  Abor^ 
tion. 

PERDY'AMIN.  Haemoglobin  albuminate. 
PEREI'RIN(E).  Lat.,  pereirina.  Fr.,  ph'eirine.  An 
alkaloid  of  the  probable  formula  C19H24N2O,  found  in 
the  bark  of  Geissospermnm  Iseve.  It  is  used  along  with 
quinine  where  cardiac  depression  is  to  be  avoided. 
PERETE'RIUM.  Gr.,  iTepr)rrjpi.ov.  See  Trephine. 
PERE'ZIA,  /.  Fr.,  perezie.  A genus  of  composite  herbs. 
— P.  adnata.  A Mexican  species  the  stringy  roots  of 
which  form  part  of  p.  root. — P.  moschata.  An  aromatic 
and  stimulant  species  found  in  Mexico. — P.  root.  The 
root  of  P.  adnata,  P.  nana,  P.  Wrightii,  and  perhaps 
other  species  growing  in  IMexico.  They  yield  a chem- 
ical compound  (see  Pipitzahoic  acid)  which  has  the 
odor  of  valerian  and  is  said  to  be  powerfully  drastic. 


1558 


Perezone 

Perilymphangeial 

PER'EZONE.  Pipitzahoic  acid. 

PERFLA'TION.  Lat.,  perflatio  (from  perflare,  to  blow 
through).  The  process  of  driving  air  through  a cavity 
for  the  purpose  of  evacuating  fluid  contents. 
PER'FORANS.  -ran'tis.  From  perforare,  to  bore 
through.  Fr.,  perforant.  Perforating;  as  a n.,  see 
Radiophalangeus  and  Tibiophalangeus. — P.  ma- 
nus.  See  Flexor  digitorum  manus  profundus. 
PERFORA'TA, /.  A perforated  space.  Bee,  Anterior  per- 
forated SPACE  and  Posterior  perforated  space. 
PERFORA'TION.  Lat.,  perforatio  (from  perforare,  to 
bore  through).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.,  Durchhohrung.  1. 
The  process  of  piercing  or  the  condition  of  being 
pierced.  2.  The  process  of  opening  the  foetal  head  in 
craniotomy. 

PER'FORATOR.  Lat.,  perforatorium.  Fr.,  perforateur, 
percecrdne.  Ger.,  P.,  Durchbohrer.  Any  instrument  or 
apparatus  used  for  perforating  ; of  Denman,  an  instru- 
ment for  perforating  the  foetal  skull  in  the  operation 
of  craniotomy. — Trephine  p.  A p.  having  a long  shaft, 
with  a trephinelike  extremity,  for  removing  a disc  of 
bone  from  the  foetal  skull. 

PERFORA'TUS.  From  perforare,  to  pierce  through. 
Perforated ; as  a n.,  a muscle  the  tendon  of  which  is 
perforated  by  another.  See  Flexor  brevis  digitorum 
pedis,  Flexor  digitorum  pedis  brevis,  and  Femoro- 
PHALANGEUS. — P.  Casserii.  See  Coracobrachialis. 
PERFRICA'TION.  From  perfricare,  to  rub  all  over. 
See  Inunction. 

PERFRIC'TIO,  PERFRIGERA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From 
perfrigescere,  to  grow  very  cold,  or  perfrigerare,  to  make 
very  cold.  See  Catapsyxis. 

PERFRIGE'RIUM,  n.  Fr.,  perfrigerion.  Ger.,  Durch- 
frieren.  Numbness  from  cold. 

PERFU'SION.  Lat.,  perfusio.  Ger.,  Durchstrbmting. 
The  passing  of  a fluid  through  the  channels  in  a struc- 
ture. 

PERGAMEN ' ECUS.  Lat.,  perganeneus.  Having  a 
parchmentlike  texture. 

PERHY'DRATE,  PERHYDROX'ID(E).  That  one  of 
two  or  more  hydroxides  which  contains  the  greatest 
relative  amount  of  hydroxyl. 

PERIADENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
a gland.  Inflammation  of  the  tissues  about  a gland. 
PERI.ffi'RESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-se'resis).  From  nepiatpeiv,  to 
take  off.  Fr.,  perierese.  A circular  incision  made 
around  an  abscess  or  tumor. 

PERIAL'GIA,  /.  From  nepi,  very,  and  a\yo<:,  pain.  See 
Periodynia. 

PERIA'NAL.  From  nepC,  around,  and  anus,  the  anus. 
See  Circumanal. 

PERIAN"G(EiIOCHOLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi, 
around,  ayyelov,  a vessel,  and  x^^os,  bile.  Fr.,  perian- 
geiocholite.  Inflammation  of  the  tissue  surrounding  the 
biliary  canaliculi  and  canals. 

PERIANG(E)IO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  jrepi, 
around,  and  ayyeiov,  a vessel.  A tumor  limited  to  the 
outer  coat  and  sheath  of  an  artery. 

PERIANTHOP'ODUS,  m.  From  nepi,  around,  a 

flower,  and  ttou?,  the  foot.  A genus  of  cucurbitaceous 
plants. — P.  difFusus.  A Brazilian  plant,  much  used  as 
an  evacuant,  in  cutaneous  and  nervous  complaints,  as 
an  emmenagogue,  etc. 

PERIARTER(I)I'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around 
(1st  def.),  or  irepi-,  very  (2d  def.),  and  aprripia,  an  artery. 
Fr.,  periarterite.  1.  Inflammation  of  the  outer  coat  of 
an  artery.  2.  Of  Forster,  acute  arteriitis. — P.  nodosa. 
A thickening  of  the  intima  and  infiltration  of  the  ad- 
ventitia of  an  artery,  producing  a nodular  prominence. 
PERIARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepL,  around,  and 
apOpov,  a joint.  Inflammation  of  the  tissues  about  a 
joint. 

PERIARTIC'TJLAR.  From  mpL,  around,  and  articulus, 
a joint.  Ger.,  periarticiddr.  Situated  around  a joint. 


PER'IBLAST.  From  jrept,  around,  and  iSAao-ro?,  a sprout. 
See  Periplast. 

PERIBLAS'TULA,  /.  From  nepi,  around,  and  /3Aao-Tos, 
a sprout.  An  ovum  in  a slightly  more  advanced  stage 
than  a perimorula,  the  cells  of  the  outer  layer  being 
more  clearly  defined  and  more  highly  developed. 
PERIBLEP'SIS,  /.  -blep'seos  {-is).  From  nepL,  around, 
and  /SAeVeiv,  to  see.  Fr.,  periblepsie.  The  act  of  looking 
wildly  about,  as  in  delirium. 

PERIB'OLE, /.  -ib'oles.  Gr.,  Trepi^oAii  (from  n-epi,  around, 
and  pdWeiv,  throw).  Ff.,  peribole.  The  supposed  re- 
moval of  morbific  matters  from  the  body  through  afiec- 
tions  of  the  skin. 

PERIBRON'CHIAL.  From  ntpL,  around,  and  ^p6y\o^,  a 
bronchus.  Surrounding  a bronchus. 
PERIBRONCHI^TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
tissue  surrounding  the  bronchi. — P.  fibrosa.  P.  with 
fibrous  hyperplasia  about  the  bronchi. — P.  nodosa 
(tuberculosa).  P.  with  miliary  tubercles  formed  in 
the  peribronchial  tissue. — P.  purulenta.  Of  Buhl,  pu- 
rulent p.— P.  purulenta  exulcerativa.  Of  Buhl,  a puru- 
lent and  ulcerative  p.,  usually  of  tuberculous  origin. 
PERIBRO''SIS,  f.  -bro'seos  {-is).  From  ntpi,  around, 
and  ^ippdxTKeiv,  to  feed.  Fr.,  peribrose.  Ulceration  or 
erosion,  especially  at  the  angles  of  the  eyelids. 
PERIC.ZE'CAL.  From  nepi,  around,  and  csecus,  blind. 
Surrounding  or  adjoining  the  caecum. 
PERIC.SIMENTI'TIS,  /.  See  Fauchard’s  disease. 
PERIC.ffiMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Periodontal  membrane. 
PERICAL.  FT.,perical.  1.  In  Ceylon  and  Malabar,  ele- 
phantiasis. 2.  See  Madura  foot. 

PERICAR'DIAC,  PERICARDI'ACAL,  PERICAR  DIAL. 
Ger.,  pericardisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pericardium. 
PERICAR"DIOCENTE'SIS,  f.  The  operation  of  punc- 
turing the  pericardium. 

PERICAR"DIOPNEUMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See 
Pneumopericardium. 

PERICARDITHC.  Pertaining  to  pericarditis. 
PERICARDI ^ TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  pericardite.  In- 
flammation of  the  pericardium. — Cancerous  p.  Car- 
cinoma of  the  pericardium. — Dry  p.  P.  without  effu- 
sion.— Moist  p.  P.  accompanied  with  an  elFusion. — 
P.  adhaesiva.  P.  with  adhesion  of  the  pericardium 
to  the  heart.  — P.  externa.  Fibrinous  p.,  usually 
associated  with  inflammation  of  the  pleura  covering 
the  anterior  marginal  lobule  of  the  left  lung. — P. 
gummatosa.  P.  of  syphilitic  origin  in  which  there  is 
gummatous  degeneration. — P.  interna.  Inflammation 
of  the  inner  layer  of  the  pericardium. — P.  oblite- 
rans. P.  causing  atrophy  of  the  cardiac  muscle.— P. 
putrida.  See  Putrid  p. — P.  suppurans.  See  Suppu- 
rative p. — P.  tuberculosa.  See  Tuberculous  p. — Puru- 
lent p.  See  Suppurative  p. — Putrid  p.  P.  associated 
with  the  presence  of  a greenish,  foetid  fluid  in  the  peri- 
cardial sac. — Rheumatic  p.  P.  developed  in  connection 
with  the  rheumatic  diathesis. — Secondary  p.  P.  conse- 
quent upon  some  primary  inflammation  elsewhere. — 
Suppurative  p.  Lat.,  p.  suppurans.  Fr.,  pericardite 
suppuree.  Ger.,  eiterige  P.  P.  which  results  in  a col- 
lection of  pus.  It  may  be  confined  to  the  pericardium, 
or  may  be  associated  with  suppurative  inflammation  in 
other  parts  (e.g.,  the  skin  and  the  joints),  as  an  ele- 
ment of  pyaemia,  pyogenic  fever,  septicaemia,  puerperal 
fever,  variola,  scarlet  fever,  etc. — Tuberculous  p.  P. 
associated  with  the  development  of  miliary  tubercles. — 
Typhoid  p.  P.  in  which  the  fever  is  intense  and  is  ac- 
companied by  typhoid  symptoms. 

PERICAR'DIXJM.  From  nepl,  around,  and  KapSCa,  the 
heart.  Fr.,  pericarde.  Ger.,  P.,  Her zbeutel.  The  some- 
what conical  membranous  sac  that  contains  the  heart. 
It  is  attached  by  its  base  to  the  central  tendon  of  the 
diaphragm,  and  its  apex  surrounds  the  vessels  arising 
from  the  base  of  the  heart.  It  consists  of  a dense  exter- 
nal fibrous  layer,  which  is  continued  up  on  to  the  great 


1559 


vessels  in  tubuLar  prolongations  that  blend  above  with 
the  cervical  fascia.  The  internal  or  serous  layer  covers 
the  heart  and  the  origins  of  the  great  vessels,  and  is 
reflected  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  outer  layer, 
forming  a closed  sac  which  secretes  a thin  watery  fluid. 
Cf.  Epicardium. — P.  externum.  The  fibrous  layer  of 
the  p. — P.  internum.  The  serous  layer  of  the  p. — P. 
parietale.  See  P.  externum. — Visceral  p.  See  P.  in- 
ternum. 

PERICEL^LTJLAE..  From  irepi,  around,  and  cellula,  a 
little  cell.  Surrounding  a cell. 

PERICEMENTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
csementum,  cement.  See  FaucharPs  disease. 
PERICEMEN'TTJM,  n.  See  Periodontal  membrane. 
PERICHOLECYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepL,  around, 
xoAo?,  bile,  and  kuctti?,  a bladder.  Inflammation  of  the 
tissue  about  the  gall  bladder. 

PERICH'OLOUS.  Lat.,  pericholus  (from  nepi,  very,  and 
XoAo?,  bile).  Very  bilious. 

PERICHON'DRAL.  Fr.,  perichondral.  Ger.,  p.,  peri- 
chondrostisch.  Pertaining  to  the  perichondrium ; of 
bones,  developed  in  membrane  or  by  the  periosteum  or 
perichondrium. 

PERICHON"DRIODYN'IA,  /.  From  rrepi,  around,  xo.'- 
5p6?,  cartilage,  and  bSvvri,  pain.  Fr.,  perichondriodynie. 
Pain  in  the  perichondrium. 

PERICHONDRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  perichondrite. 
Ger.,  P.,  Knorpelhautentsiindung.  Inflammation  of  the 
perichondrium. — P.  laryngea.  Inflammation  of  the 
perichondrium  covering  the  larynx. 
PERICHON'DRIUM,  n.  From  nepl,  around,  and  xo»^Spos, 
cartilage.  Fr.,  perichondre.  Ger.,  Knorpelhaut.  A 
white  fibrous  membrane  which  covers  the  surface  of 
every  cartilage,  except  the  articular  variety,  and 
lodges  the  blood  vessels  that  are  distributed  over  the 
cartilage.  It  is  equivalent  to  the  external  stratum  of 
the  periosteum.  Its  only  function  is  protection  of  the 
cartilage. 

PERICHO ' R(I)OID.  Fr.,  perichorio'idal.  Situated 
around  the  chorioid. 

PERICHRI'SIS,  /.  -chri'seos  {-is).  From  nepixpleiv,  to 
smear  over.  See  Inunction. 

PERIC'LASIS,  /.  -la'seos  (-ic'lasis).  Gr.,  Trepi'/cAao-is 
(from  Trepi/cAav,  to  twist  round).  A comminuted  frac- 
ture. 

PERICNE'MIOUS.  Lat.,  pericnemius  (from  nepl,  around, 
and  Kvqpy],  the  leg).  Fr.,  pericneme.  Pertaining  to  the 
leg  ; surrounding  the  calf  of  the  leg. 

PERICOLONI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  Trept,  around,  and 
kwAov,  the  colon.  Inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue 
surrounding  the  colon. 

PERICOLPI'TIS, /.  From  mpL,  around,  and  »c6An-o?,  the 
vagina.  Fr.,  ph'icolpite.  Inflammation  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  surrounding  the  vagina. 

PERICOR'NEAL.  See  Circumcorneal. 
PERICO'WPERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  pericowperite.  In- 
flammation around  Cowper’s  gland. 
PERICRANKEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  nepi, 
around,  KpavLov,  the  skull,  and  oiSrjpa,  oedema.  Fr., 
pericrdnioedeme.  (Edema  either  without  or  within  the 
pericranium. 

PERICRANI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  pericrdnite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  pericranium. 

PERICRA'NITJM,  n.  From  nepi,  around,  and  Kpaviov, 
the  skull.  Fr.,  pericrdne.  The  outer  periosteum  of  the 
skull.— P.  internum.  See  Endocranium. 
PERICYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
KlJcrTt?,  the  bladder.  Fr.,  pericystite.  Inflammation  of 
the  peritonaeum  covering  the  bladder  or  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  surrounding  it. 

PERICYT'ULA,  /.  From  nepi,  around,  and  kvto?,  a hol- 
low. A fecundated  ovum  before  superficial  segmenta- 
tion occurs,  in  which  the  formative  yolk  completely 
surrounds  the  nutritive. 


Perezone 
Perilymphangeial 

PERIDEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  peridectomia.  See  Peritomy. 

PERIDENTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Periodontitis. 

PERIDEN'TIUM,  n.  From  nepi,  around,  and  dens,  a 
tooth.  See  Periodontium. 

PERIDER.E'A,  /.  From  Trept,  around,  and  bept),  the 
neck.  Coiling  of  the  umbilical  cord  around  the  neck 
of  the  foetus. 

PERIDES'MICA,  /.  From  nepi,  around,  and  SeapL6<;,  a 
band.  Retention  of  urine  from  urethral  stricture. 

PERIDESMI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  peridesmite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  peridesmium. 

PERIDES'MIUM,  n.  From  Trept,  around,  and  Seapog,  a 
band.  Fr.,  per idesme.  Ger.,  Pdnderhaut.  The  delicate 
areolar  sheath  of  a tendon. 

PERIDIAS^TOLE,  /.  -as'toles.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
6taa-ToAi7,  dilatation.  Fr.,  ph'idiastole.  Ger.,  P.  The 
brief  pause  which  succeeds  the  diastole  of  the  heart  be- 
fore the  beginning  of  the  systole.  Cf.  Perisystole 
and  Presystole. 

PERIDID'YMIS,  /.  From  nepi,  around,  and  SiSvpo<;, 
double.  Fr.,  phididyme.  The  tunica  albuginea  testis. 

PERIDIDYMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  jierididymite.  In- 
flammation of  the  tunica  albuginea  testis. 

PERIDIDYM'IXJM,  n.  See  Perididymis. 

PERIDIODYN'IA,  /.  From  nr^piSiov,  a pouch,  and  oSvvt), 
pain.  See  Perodynia. 

PERIENCEPHALITIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around, 
and  eyKe(f)a\og,  the  brain.  Fr.,  periencephalite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  cerebral  pia. 

PERIENTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
evrepov,  an  intestine.  Inflammation  of  the  intestinal 
peri  ton  seum. 

PERIEN'TERON,  n.  From  nepi,  around,  and  evrepov, 
an  intestine.  See  Cceloma. 

PERIFOLLICULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around, 
and  folliculus,  a follicle.  Fr.,  perifoUiculite.  Inflam- 
mation about  a follicle. 

PERIFOLLICTJLO'SES,  f.  pi.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
folliculus,  a follicle.  Ger.,  Perifolliculosen.  See  Follic- 
idar  CATARRHS  of  the  skin. 

PERIGANGLII'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around, 
and  ydyybiov,  a ganglion.  Inflammation  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  surrounding  a lymph  gland. 

PERIGAS'TRIC.  From  nepi,  around,  and  yaa-rrip,  the 
stomach.  Situated  around  thq  stomach. 

PERIGASTRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
yaa-TTjp,  the  stomach.  Inflammation  of  the  peritoneal 
coat  of  the  stomach. 

PERIGAS'TRULA,  /.  From  nepi,  around,  and  yaaryjp, 
the  belly.  Ger.,  Blasengastrula.  The  bladder  gas- 
trula ; a gastrula  in  which  the  cleavage  cavity  is  filled 
with  unsegmented  (ungrooved)  nutritive  yolk. 

PERIGLOT'TIS,  /.  -glot'tidos  (-is).  From  nepi,  around, 
and  yAiottcs,  the  glottis.  Fr.,  periglotte.  1.  The  mucous 
membrane  of  the  tongue.  2.  An  epiglottic  gland. 

PERIG'NATHIC.  From  nepi,  around,  and  yvdeo^,  the 
jaw.  Situated  about  the  jaws. 

PERIHEPATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
^nap,  the  liver.  Fr.,  ph'ihepatite.  Ger.,  Leberdeckcn- 
entzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the 
liver. 

PERILARYN'GEAL.  From  nepi,  around,  and  Aapvvf, 
the  larynx.  Situated  about  the  larynx. 

PERILARYNGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
connective  tissue  surrounding  the  larynx. 

PER'ILYMPH.  From  nepi,  around,  and  tympha,  lymph. 
Fr.,  perilymphe.  Ger.,  P.  A pale,  limpid  fluid  which 
is  poured  into  the  labyrinth  from  the  subarachnoid 
space  thi'ough  the  foramina  acustica  and  leaves  the 
labyrinth  through  the  aquseductus  cochleae.  It  is  con- 
tained in  the  space  between  the  osseous  and  membra- 
nous labyrinths. 

PERILYMPHAN'G(E)IAL.  Situated  around  a lymph 
vessel. 


1560 


Perilympliangeiitis 
Periphract  erythema 

PERILYMPHANG(E)II'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepL, 
around,  lympha,  lymph,  and  iy-yelov,  a vessel.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  adventitia  of  a lymphatic  vessel. 
PERIMAD'AROUS.  Gr.,  nepiixaSapo^  (from  nepi,  around, 
and  /xaSapo?,  bald).  Lat.,  perhnadarus.  Fr.,  perima- 
dare.  Of  ulcers,  spreading  with  the  epidermis  scaling 
oft'  in  advance. 

PERIMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nept,  around, 
and  p.r)viy^,  a membrane.  Fr.  2)erimaiingite.  Cerebral 
or  spinal  pachymeningitis. 

PERIMENIN"GOENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See 

Periencephalitis. 

PERIMEN'INX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  Trepl,  around, 
and  p-rjuiy^,  a membrane.  Fr.,  perimhiinge.  Ger.,  um- 
gehende  Haut.  An  enveloping  membrane,  especially  of 
the  spinal  cord. 

PERIM'ETER.  From  -rrepL,  around,  and  p.irpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  ph'imetre.  Ger.,  P.,  GesichtsfeJdmesser  (2d 
def.).  1.  See  Circumference.  2.  An  instrument  for 
determining  the  limits  of  the  field  of  vision. 
PERIMET'RIC.  Pertaining  to  the  perimetrium. 
PERIMETRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  -nepL,  around,  and 
larjTpa,  the  uterus.  Fr.,  perimetrite.  1.  Inflammation  of 
the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  uterus.  2.  See  Parametri- 
tis.— Serous  p.  P.  with  a collection  of  serum  in  a sac 
separated  by  lymphy  exudate  from  the  general  peri- 
toneal cavity. 

PERIMET'RIUM,  n.  From  Trepi,  around,  and  M^irpa,  the 
uterus.  Ger.  .1  Gebdrimitterhulle.  The  peritoneal  coat  of 
the  uterus. 

PERIMOR'ULA,  f.  From  Trepi,  around,  and  p.6pov,  a 
mulberry.  An  ovum  in  the  morula  stage,  where  the 
nutritive  yolk  is  completely  surrounded  by  a layer  of 
cells  derived  from  the  formative  yolk.  Cf.  Periblas- 
TULA.  , 

PERIMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
p.ve\6<;,  marrow.  Spinal  meningitis. 

PERIMYSII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  perimysite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  perimysium. 

PERIMYSTUM,  n.  From  Trept,  around,  and  a mus- 
cle. Fr.,  perimysium.  Ger.,  P.,  MusJcelhatd,  Muskel- 
hiille,  Muslcelscheide.  The  areolar  tissue  of  striated 
muscle. — P.  externum.  The  areolar  tissue  enveloping 
an  entire  muscle. — P.  internum.  The  areolar  sheath 
of  the  muscular  fasciculi. 

PE'RIN,  m.  -i'nos  (-is).  Gr.,  nrjpiv.  1.  A small  bag, 
especially  the  scrotum.  2.  The  perinceum. 
PERIN.EAUXE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  nepipaiov, 
the  perinseum,  and  av^rja-L?,  growth.  The  expansion  of 
the  perinseum  that  takes  place  during  labor. 
PERIN-EOCELE, /.  Pe2r-i2n-e2(a3-e2)-o(o2)-se(ka)-le(la) ; 
in  Eng.,  pe^r-i^n-e'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  irepLvaioif,  the 
perinseum,  and  K^Arj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  perineocele.  Ger., 
Dammbruch.  Perineal  hernia. 

PERINJE'OPLASTY.  From  nepivaiop,  the  perinseum, 
and  n\d(T(Teiv,  to  mold.  Fr.,  ph'ineoplasiie.  Ger.,  Peri- 
ndoplastih.  A plastic  operation  on  the  perimeum. 
PERIN.E0R 'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  perinseorrhapliia  (from 
irepivaiov,  the  perimEuin,  and  pa(t>-n,,a,  seam).  Fr.,  jnri- 
neorrhaphie.  Ger.,  Perindorrhaphie,  Dammnaht.  The 
oiieration  of  suturing  a ruptured  perinpeum. — Flap  p. 
Ger.,  Lappenperindorrhaj)Me.  P.  in  which  flaps  of  va- 
rious shape  are  dissected  from  the  cicatricial  region. — 
Emmet’s  operation  for  p.  The  denudation  of  two 
elliptical  surfaces,  one  in  each  lateral  fiu-row  of  the  va- 
gina, beginning  in  the  median  line  at  the  posterior 
commissure  and  extending  upward  laterally  for  two  or 
three  inches  to  the  internal  border  of  the  posterior  com- 
missure to  the  lowest  caruncle  of  the  hymen  on  each 
side  and  to  the  crest  of  the  proctocele  in  the  centre. 
The  edges  of  the  lateral  wound  are  united  by  deep  su- 
tures carried  under  the  denuded  surface,  and  there  re- 
mains a shallow  slit  of  mucous  membrane  that  is  united 
with  silk.— Fritsch’s  p.  P.  in  which  the  saeptum  is 


split,  the  rectum  detached  from  the  vagina,  the  sphinc- 
ter incised  laterally  if  the  ends  are  retracted,  the  rectal 
mucous  membrane  sutured  with  separate  catgut  sutures 
tied  at  the  bottom  of  the  wound,  the  same  sutures  clos- 
ing the  vagina,  the  peringeum  being  completed  by  a 
series  of  buried  sutures  on  superpo.sed  planes. 

PERIN.EOSYN'THESIS, /.  -the'seos  (-syn'ihesis).  From 
TrepiVatoi/,  the  perinseum,  and  avvOeai^,  synthesis.  Of 
Langenbeck,  the  restitution  of  small  defects  of  the  per- 
inseum  by  perinaeorrhaphy. 

PERINIE'UM,  n.  Gr.,  TzepivaLov.  Fr.,  perinee.  Ger., 
Perindnm,  Mittelfleiscli,  Damm.  The  space  bounded  by 
the  anus  behind,  the  external  genital  organs  in  front, 
and  the  ischial  tuberosities  laterally. 

PERIN.E'US,  m.  Perineal ; as  a n.,  a muscle  of  the 
perinaeum. 

PERINE'AL.  Lat.,  perinsealis,  perinseus.  _.,  perineal. 
Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  or  on  the  perinaeum. 

PERINEPH'RIC.  From  Trept,  around,  and  ve^p6<;,  the 
kidney.  Surrounding  the  kidney  ; pertaining  to  the 
perinephrium. 

PERINEPHRIT'IC.  Fr.,  perinepliritigue.  Ger.,  peri- 
nephritisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  perinephritis.  2.  See 
Perinephric. 

PERINEPHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  perinephrite.  In- 
flammation of  the  perinephrium. 

PERINEPH'RIUM,  n.,  PERINEPH'ROS,  m.  From  rrept, 
around,  and  ve(f)p6s,  the  kidney.  Fr. , perinepliros.  Ger., 
Nierenliaut.  The  areolar  tissue  enveloping  the  kidney. 

PERINETJRI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  Trept,  around,  and 
vevpor,  a nerve.  Fr.,  perinh:rite.  Inflammation  of  the 
epineurium. — P.  optica.  P.  of  the  optic  nerve. — P. 
nodosa.  P.  in  which  there  is  a nodular  swelling  about 
the  nerve. 

PERINEIT'RIUM,  n.  From  Trept,  around,  and  veipov,  a 
nerve.  Fr.,  perinhre,  gatne  lamelleuse.  Ger.,  P.,  PeW- 
neuralscheide.  The  special  sheath  of  a funiculus  of 
nerve  fibres. — P.  internum.  See  Neuroglia. 

PERINU'CLEAR.  From  trept,  around,  and  nucleus  (q.  v.). 
Fr.,  perinucleaire.  Situated  around  a nucleus. 

PERINYC'TIS,  /.  -nyc'tidos  (-is).  From  trept,  around, 
and  vv^,  night.  See  Epinyctis. 

PERIOC'TJLAR.  From  trept,  around,  and  oculus,  the  eye. 
Seer  CiRCUMOCULAR. 

PE'RIOD.  Gr.,  TreptoSo?  (from  trept,  around,  and  666?,  a 
way).  Lat.,  periodus.  Fr.,  pmode.  Ger.,  Periode. 
The  time  during  which  a process  or  a condition  con- 
tinues, or  at  which  an  act  or  an  event  takes  place.  In 
the  pi.,  the  menses.  See  also  Stage. — Childbearing-  p. 
Fr.,  jicriode  uterine.  The  p.  of  life  in  the  female  dur- 
ing which  she  is  capable  of  procreation,  extending  from 
puberty  to  the  menopause. — Dodging-  p.  A vulgar 
term  for  the  menopause. — Incubation  p.  of  disease,  In- 
cubative p.  See  Incubation  (2d  def.). — Intererup- 
tive  p.  Of  an  eruptive  fever,  the  time  between  the 
first  appearance  of  the  eruption  in  a primary  case  which 
is  the  source  of  infection  and  that  of  the  case  or  cases 
that  originate  from  the  first. — Intermenstrual  p.  Fr., 
e})oqne  intermenstruel.  The  interval  between  two  men- 
struations.— Menstrual  p.  Lat.,  periodus  lunaris.  Fr., 
epoqne  menstruelle  (on  catameniale).  Ger.,  Mcnstrua- 
tionszeit.  An  individual  act  of  menstruation. — Puer- 
peral p.  Lat.,  puerperium.  Fr.,  suites  de  couches,  Hat 
puerperal,  pH'iode  ptierperale.  Ger.,  Wochenbett,  Woch- 
enbettzeit,  Wochenbettsperiode.  The  p.  that  elapses  be- 
tween delivery  and  the  first  menstrnation  thereafter  ; 
or  the  p.  between  delivery  and  the  approximate  re- 
turn of  the  parts  altered  by  pregnancy  (except  the 
breasts)  to  their  original  condition. — Reaction  p.  Of 
Exner,  in  his  method  of  measuring  the  rapidity  of  cere- 
bral processes,  the  p.  that  elapses  between  the  applica- 
tion of  a stimulus  and  the  making  of  a given  signal  by 
the  subject  of  the  stimulus. — Reduced  reaction  p.  Of 
Exner,  the  time  required  by  the  brain  to  transform  an 


1561 


afferent  into  an  efferent  impulse.— Respiratory  p.  The 
time  intervening  between  the  beginnings  of  two  suc- 
cessive inspirations. 

PERI'ODATE.  A salt  of  periodic  acid. 

PERIODEU'SIS,  /.  -eu'seos  \-is).  Gr.,  TrepioSevcri?  (from 
Trepiofieueic,  to  go  all  roiuul ).  Quackcry. 
PERIODEIJ'TA,  PERIODEU'TES,  m.  -ent'x,  -eu'tu  {-eu'~ 
tse).  Gr.,  TTepioSeuT^?.  An  itinerant  quack. 

PERIODTC.  See  under  Perchlokic.—P.  acid.  A sub- 
stance, HIO4,  not  yet  isolated. 

PERIODTCITY.  periodicitas  Grom  7repio5i/c6?,  peri- 

odical). Fr.,  padodicite.  The  quality  of  recurring 
after  definite  intervals. 

PERIODON^TAL.  From  nepl,  around,  and  66ovs,  a tooth. 
Surrounding  a tooth. 

PERIODONTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  jjhiodontite.  In- 
flammation of  the  periodontium. 

PERIODON'TIUM,  n.  Ger.,  Zalmhdhlenhaut.  See  Peri- 
odontal MEMBRANE. 

PERIOD'OSCOPE.  From  TreptoSos,  a period,  and  cTKOTretr, 
to  examine.  Of  W.  T.  Smith,  a device  consi.sting  of 
concentric  revolving  cards,  for  indicating  the  dates  of 
menstruation  and  parturition. 

PERIODYN'IA,  /.  From  nepi.,  around,  and  hSvvq,  pain. 
Fr.,  periodynie.  Severe  pain  extending  over  the  whole 
body. 

PERICESOPHAG-I'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  -nepL,  around, 
and  oi(xo(f)ayo^,  the  gullet.  Inflammation  of  the  connect- 
ive tissue  surrounding  the  oesophagus. 

PERIONYX'IS.  From  nept,  around,  and  the  nail. 
Inflammation  of  the  cutaneous  fold  bordering  on  the 
nail. 

PERIOOPHORI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  n-epl,  around, 
woe,  an  egg,  and  (f>op6^,  bearing.  Inflammation  of  the 
connective  tissue  about  the  ovary. 

PERIOPHTHALMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Trept,  around, 
and  6(/)9aAp6?,  the  eye.  Fv.,  ph-iophthalmie.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  tissues  surrounding  the  eyeball. 
PERIOPTOM'ETRY.  From  nept,  around,  ottto?,  visible, 
and  peVpoe,  a measure.  Fr.,  perioptometrie.  Ger.,  Peri- 
optometrie.  The  determination  or  measurement  of  the 
acuteness  of  vision  in  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  retina. 
PERIOR'BITA,  /.  From  nepi,  around,  and  orbita,  the 
orbit.  Fr.,  periorbite.  Ger.,  A^icjenlibhlenhaid.  The 
periosteum  lining  the  walls  of  the  orbit. 
PERIORCHrilS, /.  -it'idis.  From  nepC,  around,  and 
opxi?,  the  testicle.  Inflammation  of  the  tunica  vagina- 
lis testis. — P.  adhaesiva.  P.  with  adhesion  between  the 
tunica  vaginalis  and  the  testis. — P.  prolifera.  Of 
Kocher,  p.  with  proliferation  of  the  connective  tissue 
elements  of  the  tunica  albuginea. 

PERIOS'TEAL.  Pertaining  to  periosteum. 
PERIOSTEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Periostitis. 
PERIOSTE(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  nept, 
around,  oo-reoc,  a hone,  and  olS-qp.a.  oedema.  Fr.,  peri- 
ostecedhne.  (Edematous  swelling  of  the  periosteum. 
PERIOSTEO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  nepi,  around, 
and  ba-Teov,  a bone.  A bony  tumor  developed  from  a 
matrix  resembling  the  deeper  layers  of  the  periosteum. 
PERIOS"TEOMYELI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  Trept,  around, 
oerreoy,  a bone,  and  pveA6?,  marrow.  Fr.,  ph'iosteomye- 
lite.  Of  Reynier  and  Legendre,  periostitis  with  osse- 
ous proliferation. 

PERIOSTEOPHY'MA,  n.  -pJiym'atos  (-is).  From  nepi, 
around,  hareov,  a hone,  and  <f)vp.a,  a growth.  1.  A swell- 
ing of  the  periosteum.  2.  See  Periosteophyte. 
PERIOS'TEOPHYTE.  Lat.,  periosteophyma,  periosteo- 
phyton  (from  nepi,  around,  hareoy,  a hone,  and  (f>vety,  to 
grow).  Fr.,  periosteophyte,  ph'iosteophyma.  Ger.,  Bem- 
hautqeschwnlst.  A bony  growth  from  the  periosteum. 
PERIOSTEO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  nepi,  around, 
and  oa-reoy,  a boue.  1.  The  formation  of  a tumor  of 
the  periosteum.  2.  See  Periostitis.  3.  See  Peri- 
osteoma. 


Perilymphangeiitis 
Periphracterythema 

PERIOS'^TEOTOME.  From  nepi,  around,  hmeov,  a bone, 
and  Tep-veiv,  to  cut.  A heavy,  sharp  instrument  for  di- 
viding and  raising  the  periosteum  from  bone. 

PERIOS'TEUM,  n.  I rom  nepi,  around,  and  ocneov,  a 
bone.  Fr.,  perioste.  Ger.,  Beinhaut,  Knochenhaut,  Peri- 
ost.  A strong  fibrous  membrane  which  surrounds  and 
is  closely  adherent  to  the  bones  except  where  they  are 
covered  with  cartilage. — P.  externum.  The  p.  cov- 
ering the  external  surface  of  bones. — P.  internum.  See 
Endosteum. 

PERIOSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
oareov,  a bone.  Fr.,  periostite.  Inflammation  of  the 
periosteum.— P.  albuminosa.  Of  Ollier,  an  epiphyseal 
osteo-p.  in  which  there  is  a collection  of  transparent 
albuminous  fluid  under  the  periosteum. — P.  auris  me- 
diae. Of  Eau,  acute  purulent  inflammation  of  the  mid- 
dle ear. — P.  caseosa.  Tubercular  p. — P.  gummatosa. 
Syphilitic  p.  in  which  gummata  have  formed  beneath 
the  periosteum.  P.  interna  cranii.  Pachymeningitis 
of  the  external  surface  of  the  dura  mater. — P.  maligna. 
P.  with  suppuration  caused  by  infectious  microorgan- 
isms.— P.  mastoidea.  Inflammation  of  the  periosteum 
covering  the  mastoid  process  and  of  the  superfleial  part 
of  the  subjacent  bone. — P.  ossificans.  P.  wdth  osseous 
hyperplasia. — P.  phlegmonosa.  See  P.  maliqna. 

PERIOSTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  An  adventitious  os- 
seous formation  surrounding  a bone. 

PERIOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  nepi,  around,  and 
o(TTeoy,  a bone.  Ger.,  Periostose.  1.  Periostitis  with 
swelling  of  the  periosteum  and  often  necrosis  of  the 
bone.  2.  A fusiform  variety  of  exostosis. 

PERIOSTOT ' OMY.  Lat.,  periostotomia  (from  nepi, 
around,  and  harreov,  bone,  and  rep^veiv,  to  cut).  The 
operation  of  making  an  opening  in  the  periosteum. 

PERIO'TIC.  From  nepi,  around,  and  ovs,  the  ear.  Sur- 
rounding the  inner  ear.  As  a n.  in  the  pi.,  in  compara- 
tive anatomy,  the  petrous  and  mastoid  portions  of  the 
temporal  bone. 

PERIOV'ULAR.  From  nepi,  around,  and  ovum,  an  egg. 
Fr.,  periomdaire.  Surrounding  the  ovum. 

PERIPACHYMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi, 
around,  Traxv?,  thick,  and  p.y]viy^,  a membrane.  See 
Periostitis  interna  cranii. 

PERIPANCREATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around, 
and  ndyKpea<;,  the  pancreas.  Inflammation  of  the  extra- 
peritoneal  tissue  about  the  pancreas. 

PERIPE'NIAL.  Fi  'om  nepi,  around,  and  penis  (q.  v.). 
Fr.,  peripenien.  Surrounding  the  penis. 

PERIPHACPTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
<t>aK6<;,  the  cl'ystalline  lens.  See  Capsitis. 

PERIPH'ERAD.  From  nepuhepeia,  the  circumference. 
1.  Toward  the  circumference.  2.  In  anatomy,  away 
from  the  heart  or  the  central  nervous  system. 
PERIPH'ERAL,  PERIPH'EREN,  PERIPHERTC(AL). 
From  nepuhepeiv,  to  Carry  around.  Lat.,  periphericus. 
Fr.,  ph’ipherique.  Ger.,  peripheriscli,  tmlcreisstdndig. 
1.  Pertaining  to,  situated  at  or  near,  or  connected 
with  the  periphery.  2.  In  anatomy,  applied  mostly 
to  the  blood  vessels  or  nerves  extending  from  the 
heart  or  from  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  considered  as 
centres. 

PERIPHERPTIS,/.  -it'idis.  See  Periophthalmitis. 

PERIPHIMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  nepohip-'^’^'-'^.  See 
Paraphimosis. 

PERIPHLEBI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
a vein.  Fr.,  periphlebite.  Inflammation  of  the 
external  coat  of  a vein. — P.  chronica  hyperplastica. 
Of  Birnbacher-Czermak,  sclerous  p. — P.  periprostatica. 
A p.  of  the  veins  about  the  prostate  gland. — Sclerous 
p.  P.  with  hyperplasia  of  the  adjacent  connective  tis- 
sue. 

PERIPHRACTERYTHE'MA,  n.  -them'atos  (-is).  From 
nepi(t>pa.KTo<;,  fenced  round,  and  epv6r\p.a,  erythema.  Fr., 
periphracterytheme.  Circumscribed  erythema. 


Periphractolichen 

Peritonitis 


1562 


PERIPHRACTOLrCHEN,  m.  -che'nos  (-is) . FroniTrepi- 
<^paKTo<;,  fenced  round,  and  lichen.  Fr.,  peri- 

phractolichen. Circumscribed  lierpes. 

PER'IPLASM.  Lat.,  periplasma  (from  nepL,  around,  and 
n\d<r<T€Lv,  to  moldj.  See  Ectoplasm. 

PER'IPLAST.  From  nepi,  around,  and  n\d(rcreiv,  to  mold. 
Of  Huxley,  the  cell  wall  and  the  intercellular  sub- 
stance. It  is  often  also  made  to  include  the  cell  body. 
Cf.  Endoplast. 

PERIPLEURI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  uepi,  around,  and 
■nkevpov,  the  side.  Inflammation  of  the  connective  tis- 
sue underlying  the  parietal  pleura. 

PERIP^LOCA,  f.  Gr.,  nepinkoKr]  (from  nepinkeiceiv,  tO 
twine  round).  Fr.,  periploqiie.  Ger.,  Hundswhide, 
Schlinge.  A genus  of  twining  shrubs. — P.  ciliata.  A 
Malabar  species  having  emetic  roots. — P.  emetica.  Fr., 
periploqne  ou  emetique.  Secamoue  emetica. — P.  greeca. 
Fr.,  periploqne  de  Grece.  Climbing  dog’s  bane.  All 
parts  of  the  plant  contain  an  acrid  milk  which  has  been 
used  in  the  East  for  poisoning  wolves.  The  leaves  have 
been  used  externally  to  reduce  swellings,  etc. — P.  mau- 
ritiana.  Fr.,  periploqne  de  Maurice.  Coflee  climber ; a 
Mauritius  species  having  an  emetic  root  used  like  ipe- 
cac.— P.  viridiflora.  A Malabar  species.  The  roots 
are  used  in  ophthalmia,  and  the  leaves  to  reduce  swell- 
ing of  the  feet. — P.  vomitoria.  A Malabar  species  not 
well  known  ; used  like  P.  ciliata. 

PERIP'LOCIN.  A glucoside  found  in  Periploca  grxca  ; 
a cardiac  tonic. 

PERIP'LTJSIS,  PERIP'LYSIS.  -plu'seos  i-ip'ltisis),  -plys'- 
eos  (-ip'lysis).  Gr.,  TrepiV Averts  (from  TrepiTrAvVetv,  to  wash 
out).  Of  Hippocrates,  watery  diarrhoea. 
PERIPNEUMO'NIA,  PERIPNEUMONTTIS,  /.  From 
Trept,  around,  and  Trvevjotoov,  the  lung.  Fr.,  peripnenmonie. 
Ger.,  Per ipneumonie.  1.  Acute  pneumonia.  2.  Pleuro- 
pneumonia.— P.  notha.  Of  old  writers,  bronchopneu- 
monia.— P.  pura,  P.  vera.  Obsolete  terms  for  pneu- 
monia. 

PERIP'OLAR.  From  nepC,  around,  and  iroAos,  a pivot. 
Fr.,  peripolaire.  Surrounding  poles  (said  of  the  regions 
surrounding  the  positive  and  negative  poles  of  the 
molecules  of  which  muscles  and  nerves  are  regarded  as 
made  up). 

PERIPROC'TAL,  PERIPROC'TIC,  From  Trept,  around, 
and  Trpw/cTos,  the  anus.  Situated  around  the  rectum. 
PERIPROCTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  periproctite.  In- 
flammation of  the  connective  tissue  surrounding  the 
rectum. 

PERIPROSTATTC.  Situated  around  the  prostate. 
PERIPROSTATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  rrept,  around, 
and  Trpoo-TaTTis,  one  who  stands  before.  Fr.,  periprostatite. 
Inflammation  of  the  tissue  surrounding  the  prostate. 
PERIPSOI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Trept,  around,  and  (//6a 
(see  Psoas).  Inflammation  of  the  connective  tissues 
about  the  psoas  muscle. 

PERIPSYXTS,  /.  -psyx'eos  (-is).  From  rrept,  around, 
an  dv//u^t?,  a cooling.  Fr.,  peripsyxis.  A lowering  of 
the  temperature  all  over  the  body ; the  shivering  of 
fever. 

PERIPTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  (-is).  From  irepnrlTrreiv,  to 
tumble  down.  A sudden  change  in  the  course  of  a dis- 
ease, especially  one  for  the  better. 

PERIPYE'MA,n.,  PERIPYE'SIS,/.  -em'atos  (-is),  -e'seos 
i-is).  Gr.,  nepLTTvrtna.  Fr.,  pa'ipyhne.  Suppuration  of 
the  tissues  around  a part  or  organ. 
PERIPYLEPHLEBI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  rrept,  around, 
ttvAtj,  a gate,  and  t/)Ae(//,  a vein.  Inflammation  about  the 
portal  vein. 

PERIPYLORTC.  Surrounding  the  pylorus. 
PERIREC'TAL.  See  Periproctic. 

PERIRE'NAL.  See  Perinephric. 

PERIRRHEP'SIS,  /.  -rhep'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Trepippev//i? 
(from  TTepippeneiv,  to  slip  to  oue  side).  The  slipping  of 
a bandage  from  its  proper  position. 


PERIRRHEX'IS,/.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Treptpprj^t?.  Fr., 
perirrhexie.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a breaking  ott'all  round 
(as  of  decayed  tissues;.  2.  Complete  rupture  of  a mus- 
cle or  fracture  of  a bone. 

PERIRRHI'NAL.  From  ytepi,  around,  and  pi's,  the  nose. 
Situated  around  the  nose. 

PE'RIS,  /.  -i'nos  (-is).  Gr.,  tttjpi's.  1.  The  vagina.  2. 
The  perinseum.  3.  The  scrotum. 

PERISALPINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  trtpi,  around, 
and  o-aATTiy^,  a trumpet.  Inflammation  of  the  tissues 
about  the  Falloppian  tube. 

PERISCOPTC.  From  nepi<TKOTrelv,  to  look  rouiid.  Con- 
cavoconvex  (said  of  lenses,  because  p.  lenses  give  a more 
distinct  view  of  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  visual  field). 
PERISIALDOCHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Trepi',  around, 
(TLakov,  saliva,  and  hoxGov,  a holder.  Inflammation  of 
the  connective  tissue  surrounding  Stenson’s  duct. 
PERISPERMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Trept,  around, 
and  a-nepixa,  secd.  A funicular  hydrocele. 
PERISPHAL^SIS,  /.  -sphal'seos  (-is).  From  Trepi', 

around,  and  cr(/)aAAeu/,  to  move.  See  Circumduction. 
PERISPHINX'IS,  /.  -sphinx'eos  (-is).  From  nepi, 

around,  and  o-^iy^is,  constriction.  Fr.,  perisphynxis. 
Ligation. 

PERISPLENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  rrepi',  around,  and 
(Tirk-qv,  the  spleen.  Fr.,  perisplenite.  Inflammation  of 
the  tissues  surrounding  the  spleen. — Capsular  p.  P. 
limited  to  the  peritoneal  covering  of  the  spleen. 
PER^ISSAD.  From  rrepiao-o?,  odd.  An  element  whose 
atomicity  is  expressed  by  an  odd  number.  Cf.  Artiad. 
PERISSARTE'RIA,  /.  From  Trepiao-o?,  extraordinary, 
and  apTTjpi'a,  an  artery.  See  Arterioperissia. 
PERISSO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Trepi'o-criojaa  (from 
neptaadg,  superfluous).  Excretory  matter  of  any  kind. 
PERISSOPRAC'TICUS,  m.  From  Trepicraos,  extraordi- 
nary, and  Trpao-o-eiv,  to  accomplish.  A physician  who  em- 
ploys too  many  remedies  or  prescribes  too  large  doses. 
PERISTAL'SIS,  /.  -stal'seos  (-is).  From  Trepi,  around, 
and  a-raAo-i?,  a compression.  Fr.,  action  q)eristaltique. 
Ger.,  Peristaltik.  The  progressive  vermicular  and 
rhythmical  motion  of  tubular  organs  of  the  body,  espe- 
cially of  the  intestines,  due  to  the  successive  contrac- 
tions of  the  circular  muscular  fibres  from  above  down- 
ward, whereby  the  contents  of  the  organs  are  carried 
onward. 

FERISTAL^TIC.  Gr.,  Trepio-TaAriKo?.  Fr.,  peristaltique. 
Ger.,  peristaltisch.  Pertaining  to  peristalsis. 
PERISTAPHYL'EUS,  PERISTAPHYLI'NUS,  m.  From 
Trepi,  around,  and  <TTa^vkri,  the  uvula.  A muscle  sur- 
rounding or  connected  with  the  uvula.— P.  externus, 
P.  inferior.  See  Abductor  of  the  Eustachian  tuhe.—P. 
internus,  P.  superior.  See  Levator 
PERISTAPH"  YLOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  Trepi, 
around,  o-ra^uA^,  the  uvula,  and  <f>dpvy^,  the  throat.  See 
Palatopharyngeus. 

PERIS'TOLE, /.  -is'toles.  Gr.,  Trepio-ToAij  (from  Trepto-re'A- 
Aeii/,  to  wrap  up).  See  Peristalsis. 

PERISTRO'MA,  n.  -strom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  irepl<TTptap.a 
(from  ncpiarpoivvvvai,  to  spread  all  round'.  Fr.,  peri- 
strome.  The  outer  or  inner  layer  of  the  intestine. 
PERISYS'TOLE,  /.  -sys'toles.  From  nepi,  around,  and 
o-uo-toAtj,  a drawing  together.  Fr.,  perisystole.  Ger.,  P. 
The  slight  interval  between  the  systole  and  diastole  of 
the  heart.  Cf.  Prediastole. 

PERITENDIN'EUM,  n.  From  nepC,  around,  and  tendere, 
to  stretch  out.  See  Peridesmium. 

PERITE'RION,  n.  Gr..  7T€pLTYIpLOV,  See  Trephine. 
PERITES'TIS,  m.  -tes'tis.  From  Trepi',  around,  and 
testis,  the  testicle.  See  Tunica  albuginea  testis. 
PERITEXTS,  /.  -tex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  Treptrrj^-is  (from 
rrepiTtjKfit',  to  melt  all  round).  The  colliquation  of  an 
abscess. 

PERITHE'LITTM,  n.  From  nepl,  around,  and  0r)krj,  the 
nipple.  Fr.,  phithelium.  Ger.,  Perithel,  Gefdssperithel 


1563 


Periphractolichen 

Peritonitis 


(1st  def.),  Adventiiialzelle  (2d  def.)-  1-  The  partial  or 
complete  sheath  of  a capillary,  small  artery,  or  vein, 
formed  by  the  branched  cells  of  the  surrounding  areolar 
or  adenoid  tissue,  the  branched  cells  being  in  intimate 
connection  with  the  cells  forming  the  proper  wall  of 
the  vessel ; also,  one  of  those  branched  cells.  2.  Of  His 
(1860),  a coating  of  fine  retiform  markings  sometimes 
seen  on  isolated  capillaries  that  pass  through  a part 
where  there  is  suppurating  retiform  tissue,  as  in  the 
lymphatic  glands,  etc.  3.  Of  Auerbach,  the  endothe- 
lium of  blood  vessels.  4.  Of  J.  Arnold,  the  tunica  ad- 
ventitia of  capillaries. 

PERITHORA'CIC.  From  nepi,  around,  and  6<apa^,  the 
thorax.  Surrounding  the  thorax. 

PERIT'OME,  /.  Gr.,  nepirop.^.  See  Circumcision. 
PERIT'OMIST.  A practitioner  of  ritual  circumcision. 
PERIT'OMY.  From  7reptT€/XV6tV,  to  cut  round  about. 
Ger.,  Peritomie.  A cutting  round  about,  or  circum- 
cision, especially  of  the  cornea. — Furnari’s  p.  Re- 
moval of  a broad  strip  of  ocular  conjunctiva  around 
the  entire  circumference  of  the  cornea,  together  with 
as  much  of  the  thickened  corneal  tissue  at  the  limbus 
as  possible  ; done  in  cases  of  obstinate  pannus  in  order 
to  reduce  the  blood  supply  to  the  inflamed  cornea. 
PERITONAIAL'GIA,  /.  From  TrepiTovaLou,  the  perito- 
naeum, and  aAyo?,  pain.  Fr.,  peritonealgie.  Neuralgia 
of  the  peritonaeum. 

PERITON.ffiOC'LYSIS,  /.  -clys'eos  {-oc'bjsis).  From 
neptTovatov,  the  peritonaeum,  and  K\vaeLv,  to  cleanse. 
Of  McDowall,  the  injection  of  fluids  into  the  peritoneal 
cavity. 

PERITONJEORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  nepi- 
TovaLov,  the  peritonaeum,  and  a breaking.  Fr., 

peritoneorrexie.  Rupture  of  the  peritonaeum. 
PERITON.ffi^UM,  n.  Gr.,  nepLToi'aiou.  Fr.,  peritoine. 
Ger.,  Bauchfell.  The  largest  serous  membrane  of  the 
body  which  lines  the  abdominal  cavity  and  furnishes  a 
more  or  less  complete  investment  for  the  abdominal 
viscera  except  the  kidneys  (which  are  extra  peritoneal), 
and  retains  them  in  position  by  its  duplicatures.  It  is 
divided  into  two  portions,  the  parietal  (that  lining  the 
wall  of  the  abdomen)  and  the  visceral  (covering  the 
viscera).  It  forms  a closed  sac  except  in  the  female, 
where  it  communicates  with  the  exterior  by  means  of 
the  oviducts.  Commencing  above  on  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  liver,  it  descends  upon  the  anterior  lower 
surface  of  the  diaphragm  and  lateral  walls  of  the  abdo- 
men (being  continuous  on  either  side  with  that  part 
which  passes  back  to  cover  the  posterior  abdominal 
wall)  to  a point  slightly  above  the  crest  of  the  pubes, 
where  it  is  reflected  upon  the  anterosuperior  surface  of 
the  bladder,  the  fundus  and  posterior  portion  of  which 
it  covers.  From  this  portion  are  given  off  duplicatures 
constituting  the  false  ligaments  of  the  bladder.  From 
the  bladder  the  p.  is  reflected  upon  the  rectum  or  in 
the  female  upon  the  uterus  (forming  by  its  folds  in  the 
latter  case  the  anterior,  broad,  and  posterior  ligaments), 
and  thence  upon  the  rectum.  Partially  enveloping  the 
rectum,  it  passes  back  on  each  side  to  the  pelvis,  form- 
ing the  mesorectum,  and  ascends  to  about  the  level  of 
the  third  lumbar  vertebra,  from  which  it  is  reflected 
down  to  the  small  intestine,  around  which  it  turns  and 
ascends,  the  two  layers  closely  united  forming  the 
mesentery,  to  about  the  level  of  the  pancreas,  where  it 
again  descends  to  the  colon,  which  it  partially  envelops, 
forming  the  mesocolon.  From  this  point  it  again  de- 
scends and  turns  upon  itself,  forming  the  outer  layer 
of  the  great  omentum,  to  reach  the  lower  margin  of  the 
stomach,  the  front  of  winch  it  covers.  From  the 
stomach  it  passes  to  the  lower  surface  of  the  liver,  which 
it  covers,  forming  a portion  of  the  gastrohepatic  omen- 
tum, and  then  ascends  upon  the  anterior  surface  to  the 
point  of  beginning.  Near  the  left  posterior  part  of  the 
liver  the  parietal  p.  is  reflected  down  from  the  lower 


surface  of  the  diaphragm  to  the  inferior  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  liver,  whence  it  passes  to  the  stomach,  com- 
pleting the  gastrohepatic  omentum.  After  covering 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  stomach  it  descends,  and 
after  turning  upon  itself,  forming  the  inner  layers  of 
the  great  omentum,  ascends  to  the  colon,  which  it 
covers  in  part,  completing  the  mesocolon,  and  passes 
back  to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen,  up  which  it 
passes  to  its  point  of  commencement.  From  the  stomach 
a secondary  fold  passes  which  invests  the  spleen  and 
forms  the  gastrosplenic  ligament.  Other  secondary 
folds  in  this  situation  form  the  ligaments  of  the  liver. 
— Abdominal  p.  p.  parietale.  The  portion  of  the 

p.  which  lines  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  abdominal 
parietes.— Genitourinary  p.  The  rectovesical  folds.— 
Subduodenal  p.  The  folds  and  ligaments  of  the  p.  be- 
low the  duodenum.— Supraduodenal  p.  The  folds  and 
ligaments  of  the  p.  above  the  duodenum. — Parietal  p. 
See  Abdominal  p. — Visceral  p.  Lat.,  p.  visceral e.  The 
portion  of  the  p.  which  invests  more  or  less  completely 
the  abdominal  organs  except  the  kidneys. 
PERITONE'AL.  Fr.,  peritoneal.  Ger.,  peritondal.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  peritonaeum. 

PERITONEIZA'TION.  Yv.,p>eritonHsation.  Transplan- 
tation of  portions  of  peritonaeum,  peritoneal  grafting. 
PERITONEOT'OMY.  From  neptrovaiop,  the  peritonaeum, 
and  Top-Vi  ^ cutting.  Incision  of  the  peritonaeum. 
PER'ITONISM.  Fr.,  peritonisme  [Gubler].  1.  A sort 
of  false  peritonitis  in  which  the  symptoms  are  those  of 
peritonitis,  but  soon  yield  to  treatment,  leaving  no 
trace  of  their  existence.  2.  An  assemblage  of  grave 
and  often  fatal  phenomena  complicating  peritonitis,  or 
rather  any  lesions  of  organs  having  a peritoneal  invest- 
ment. 

PERITONI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  nepiToyaLov,  the  peri- 
tonaeum. Fr.,  peritonite.  Ger.,  Peritonditis,  BaucJifell- 
entziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  peritonaeum. — Adhe- 
sive p.  Fr.,  peritonite  adherentielle.  P.  with  adhesion 
between  the  parietal  and  visceral  peritonaeum. — Ap- 
pendicular p.  P.  due  to  disease  of  the  vermiform  ap- 
pendix.— Carcinomatous  p.  P.  due  to  the  presence  of 
carcinoma. — Circumscribed  p.  P.  limited  to  a certain 
area. — Diaphragmatic  p.  Inflammation  of  the  perito- 
naeum covering  the  diaphragm. — Dry  p.  Yr.,  peritonite 
seche.  P.  at  an  early  stage,  before  effusion  has  taken 
place. — Encysted  p.  Fr.,  peritonite  enkystee.  P.  in 
which  the  fibropurulent  exudation  has  produced  adhe- 
sion between  the  parietes  and  viscera,  limiting  the  in- 
flammation to  a certain  region  in  which  a cystlike  for- 
mation of  pus  occurs. — Epiploic  p.  Fr.,  peritonite  epi- 
pldique  (ou  ahdominale  anterieure).  Inflammation  of  the 
omentum. — Erysipelatous  p.  A p.  developing  sudden- 
ly during  the  course  of  or  after  the  subsidence  of  ery- 
sipelas elsewhere  on  the  body. — False  p.  Fr.,  fausse 
peritonite.  Of  some  obstetrical  writers,  a mild  inflam- 
matory disturbance  after  delivery,  said  to  depend  upon 
a benign  uterine  lymphangeiitis. — Haemorrhagic  p.  1. 
A rare  form  of  p.  in  which  the  inflammatory  process  is 
attended  by  haemorrhage.  2.  P.  following  intraperito- 
neal  haemorrhage. — Herniary  p.  P.  affecting  a hernial 
sac. — Icteric  p.  P.  with  jaundice. — Milk  p.  Ger., 
Milehp\  An  old  term  for  a form  of  p.  attributed  to 
milk  metastasis. — Partial  p.  P.  of  limited  extent. — 
Perforative  p.  Fr.,  peritonite  par  perforation.  P.  due 
to  the  entrance  of  foreign  matter  into  the  peritoneal 
cavity  through  perforation  of  some  hollow  organ  or  by 
rupture  of  an  abscess. — Permeative  p.  P.  due  to  the 
penetration  of  bacteria  from  within  the  intestinal  canal. 
— P.  deformans.  Of  Klebs,  p.  with  hyperplasia  of  the 
peritoneal  tissue. — P.  hypochondriaca.  See  Diaphrag- 
matic p. — P.  hysterica.  In  hysterical  persons,  a condi- 
tion simulating  p. — P.  lymphatica.  Fr.,  lympho-perito- 
nite.  P.  with  or  dependent  upon  pelvic  lymphangeiitis  ; 
one  of  the  forms  of  puerperal  fever. — P.  musoularis 


Peritonsillitis 

Persicus 


1564 


anterior.  Eheumatic  pains  in  the  abdominal  muscles. 
— P.  muscularis  posterior.  Lumbago. — P.  omentalis. 
See  Epiploitis. — P.  serosa.  P.  in  which  the  exudate 
is  serous. — P.  tuberculosa  adhsesiva.  Tubercular  p. 
characterized  by  the  formation  of  much  connective  tis- 
sue.^P.  ulcerosa.  P.  caused  by  ulceration  in  the  re- 
gion of  the  navel.— P.  uteri.  Perimetritis. — Phlegmo- 
nous p.  See  Purulent  p. — Puerperal  p.  P.  occurring 
during  the  puerperium. — Purulent  p.  P.  in  which  the 
inflammation  becomes  purulent. — Pyaemic  p.  See  Sep- 
tic p. — Rheumatic  p.  A rare  form  of  p.  occurring 
during  the  cour.se  of  acute  rheumatism. — Septic  p.  P. 
due  to  the  entrance  of  septic  organisms  into  the  perito- 
neal cavity. — Specific  p.  Tuberculous,  carcinomatous, 
or  syphilitic  p. — Strumous  p.  See  Tuberculous  p. — 
Syphilitic  p.  P.  consecutive  to  syphilitic  lesions  of 
the  viscera,  but  without  any  syphiloma  in  the  inflam- 
matory product. — Tuberculous  p.  P.  caused  by  tuber- 
culosis of  the  peritonaeum  or  of  the  mesenteric  glands. 

PERITONSILLFTIS,  /.  -lit'idis.  From  trepi,  around, 
and  tonsilla,  a tonsil.  Inflammation  of  the  tissue 
around  the  tonsils. — P.  abscedens.  P.  attended  with 
the  formation  of  an  abscess. 

PERITONY'DROCYST.  Lat.,  peritonydrocystis  (from 
nepiTovaiov,  the  peritouseum,  vSwp,  water,  and  /cvo-rts,  a 
bladder).  An  aqueous  cyst  in  the  peritonaeum. 

PERITRACHEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vrepl,  around, 
and  Tpaxeia,  the  windpipe.  Inflammation  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  about  the  trachea. 

PERIT'ROPE,  f.  -it' ropes.  Gr. , itepiTpon-q  (from  irepL, 
around,  and  TpeVeiv,  to  turn).  See  Circulation. 

PERITTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  i-is).  Gr.,  7reptTT(o;aa.  See 
Perissoma. 

PERITYPHLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nepL,  around,  and 
rv(f)\6i',  the  caecum.  Inflammation  of  the  peritoneal 
coat  of  the  caecum. 

PERIURETHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
connective  tissue  surrounding  the  urethra. — P.  circum- 
scripta. P.  in  wdiich  the  inflammatory  area  is  circum- 
scribed. 

PERIU'TERINE.  See  Perimetric. 

PERIVAGINI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  See  Paracolpitis.— 
P.  phlegmonosa  dissecans.  Suppurative  paracolpitis. 

PERIVAS'CULAR.  From  irepL,  around,  and  vascidum,  a 
small  vessel.  Surrounding  or  situated  around  a vessel. 

PERIVASCULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
adventitia  of  the  vessels. — P.  nodosa.  P.  with  tuber- 
cular indurations  about  the  vessels. — P.  retinae.  Of 
Iwanoff,  sclerosis  with  thickening  and  fatty  degenera- 
tion of  the  coats  of  the  blood  vessels  of  the  retina. 

PERIVES'ICAL.  From  Trepc,  around,  and  vesica,  the 
bladder.  Situated  about  the  bladder. 

PERIVIS'CERAL.  From  -nepL,  around,  and  viscus(q.  v.). 
Surrounding  a viscus. 

PERIVITEL'LINE.  From  nepl,  around,  and  vitellus 
(q.  V.).  Surrounding  the  vitellus. 

PERIZO'MA,  11.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  Trept^wp,a  (from  Trepi- 
^tavuvvai,  to  gird  round  one’s  self).  1.  See  Diaphragm. 
2.  See  Zoster.  3.  Of  Fabricius  Hildanus,  a truss. 

PERIZOS'TRA,  f.  Gr.,  Trepi^wo-rpa.  Fr.,  perizostre.  A 
bandage,  especially  for  the  head,  chest,  or  abdomen. 

PER'KINISM.  From  Perkins,  an  American  physician. 
Fr.,  perkinisme.  Ger.,  Perkinismns.  An  obsolete  form 
of  suggestive  therapeutics  in  which  the  treatment  con- 
sisted in  rul)bing  on  the  skin  tw'o  “ tractors,”  or  pointed 
rods,  made  of  dilferent  metals. 

PERMAN'GANAS,  in.  -a'tis.  See  Permanganate. 

PERMAN'GANATE.  Lat.,  permanganas.  Ger.,  Per- 
mangaiiat.  A salt  of  permanganic  acid. 

PERMANGAN'IC.  Lat.,  permnnganicus,  hypermangani- 
cns.  Fr.,  permanganique.  Containing  manganese  com- 
bined with  a greater  proportion  of  oxygen  than  in  the 
manganic  compounds. — P.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  perninnga- 
nique.  Ger.,  Uebermangansaure.  A monobasic  acid. 


HMnOi,  known  only  in  aqueous  solution. — P.  anhy- 
drid(e).  See  Manganese. 

PERMIS'TIO,  PERMIX'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  permis- 
cere,  to  mingle  together.  See  Coition. 

PERNA'SAL.  Fi  ■om  per,  through,  and  nasus,  the  nose. 
Effected  through  the  nose. 

PERNFCIOUS.  Lat.,  perniciosus  (from  pernicies,  de- 
struction). Ft.,  pernicieux.  Ger.,  pernicibs,  verderblich. 
Destructive  in  character ; of  diseases,  virulent,  of  a 
very  grave  or  deadly  type. 

PER'NIO,  m.  -o'nis.  See  Chilblain. 

PERNI'TRATE.  Lat.,  pernitras.  A nitrate  containing 
a greater  relative  amount  of  the  nitric  acid  radicle 
than  the  ordinary  nitrate. 

PERNOCTA'TION.  lunt.,  pernoctatio  (from  per,  through, 
and  nox,  night).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Nachtwachen.  Sleep- 
lessness. 

PE'RO,  m.  -o'nis.  Of  Wilder,  the  soft  ectal  layer  of 
the  olfactory  lobe,  from  which  the  olfactory  nerves 
arise. 

PEROBRA'CHIA,  /.  From  7r>?pd?,  maimed,  and  bra- 
chium,  the  arm.  Ger.,  Perobrachie.  Arrested  develop- 
ment of  one  or  both  of  the  upper  limbs,  constituting  a 
congenital  malformation. 

PEROCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  Trrjpd?,  maimed,  and  Ke<j)a\ri, 
the  head.  Fr.,  perocephale.  Ger.,  Perocephale.  Of 
Gurlt,  a monster  in  which  the  formation  of  the  head  is 
defective. 

PEROCHEI'RTIS,  m.  From  Trrjpd?,  maimed,  and  the 
hand.  A monster  characterized  by  malformation  of 
the  hands. 

PEROCOR'MUS,  m.  From  Trrjpd?,  maimed,  and  /copjud?, 
the  trunk.  Fr.,  perocorme.  Of  Gurlt,  a monster  char- 
acterized by  malformation  of  the  trunk. 

PERODACTYL'ITJS,  m.  See  Flexor  digiiorum  pedis 
longus. 

PERODAC'TYLY.  From  Trr/pd?,  maimed,  and  fid/cruAo?,  a 
finger.  See  Adactylia. 

PERODYN'IA,  /.  From  n^pa,  a pouch,  and  6Svv-q,  pain. 
See  Cardialgia. 

PERO'MA,  11.  Gr.,  irripa)p.a  (from  irrjpovv,  to  mutilate). 
See  Perosis. 

PEROME'LIA,  /.  From  Trrjpd?,  maimed,  and  p.eXo';,  a 
limb.  Fr.,  peromelie.  Ger.,  Peromelie.  A form  of 
monstrosity  in  which  one  or  more  of  the  limbs  are  de- 
formed or  wanting  in  certain  portions. 

PEROM'ELUS,  m.  Fr.,  peromHe.  A monster  charac- 
terized by  defective  or  misshaped  limbs. 

PER0N.3E'US,  in.  See  Peroneus. 

PERONARTHRO'SIS,  f.  -thro'seos  (-is).  From  TrepovTj, 
the  tongue  of  a buckle,  and  apOpov,  a joint.  A joint  in 
which  the  articular  surfaces  are  both  concave  and  con- 
vex, as  in  the  carpometacarpal  articulation  of  the 
thumb. 

PER'ONE,  f.  Per'ones.  Gr.,  nep6vr]  (from  netpeiv,  to 
pierce).  See  Fibula. 

PERONE'AL.  L at.,  jieroiiseus  (from  trepovy],  the  fibula). 
Fr.,  peronier.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  near  the 
fibula. 

PERONEDACTYL'IUS,  m.  See  Peronodactylius. 

PERONE"OCALCA'NETJS.  From  nepov-q,  the  fibula,  and 
calx,  the  heel.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
fibula  and  the  os  calcis ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  arising 
from  the  fibula  and  inserted  into  the  os  calcis,  also  the 
soleus,  and,  in  solipeds,  the  peroneopraephalangeus. — 
P.  externus  anterior.  A muscle  arising  from  the 
tubercle  of  the  tibia,  from  the  fibula  for  nearly  its 
whole  length,  and  from  the  intermu.scular  ligament, 
and  inserted  into  the  anterior  process  of  the  calcaneum, 
— P.  internus.  Fr.,  peroneo-calcaneen.  Of  Macalister, 
a small  muscle  having  its  origin  from  the  back  of  the 
fibula  and  its  insertion  in  the  tubercle  on  the  os  calcis. 

PERONE"OPHALAN'GEUS,  in.  From  nepoyr,,  the  fibula, 
and  ^d\ay$  (see  Phalanx).  Fr.,  peroneo-phalangien. 


1565 


Peritonsillitis 

Persicus 


The  analogue  of  the  tibialis  anticus  of  man  found  in  the 
lower  animals. 

PERONE"OPR.EPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  From  nepov-q,  the 
fibula,  prx,  before,  and  <^aAayf  (see  Phalanx).  Fr., 
peroneo-prephalangien.  The  analogue  of  the  peroneus 
brevis  of  man  found  in  the  lower  animals. 
PERONE"OSUPRAPHALANGINIA'NUS,  w.  From  ,t6- 
p6vq,  the  fibula,  supra,  above,  and  4>a\ay^  (see  Pha- 
lanx). Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  fibula 
and  the  upper  surface  of  the  phalanges. 
PERONE"OTIBIA'LIS,  m.  From  nepoyq,  the  fibula,  and 
tibia,  the  tibia.  A small  muscle  described  by  W.  Gru- 
ber which  has  its  origin  in  the  inner  side  of  the  head 
of  the  fibula  and  its  insertion  in  the  upper  end  of  the 
oblique  line  of  the  tibia.  It  is  constant  in  apes. 
PERONE'UM,  n.  See  Fibula. 

PERONE'US,  m.  From  nepouq,  the  fibula.  Fr.,  peronier. 
Peroneal ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  connected  with  the 
fibula;  also,  specifically,  the  p.  quinti  digit!  and,  in 
solipeds,  the  peroneoprsephalangeus. — P.  accessorius. 
1.  An  accessory  muscle  arising  from  the  fibula  between 
the  p.  brevis  and  p.  longus  and  joining  the  tendon  of 
the  p.  longus  near  the  sole  of  the  foot.  2.  SeeP.  quinti 
digiti. — P.  anticus.  See  P.  brevis  and  P.  tertius. — P. 
brevis.  Fr.,  pet/i  j)eronier  de  WinsUm,  court  peronier 
lateral.  Ger.,  kurzer  Wadenbeinmuskel.  A muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  lower  two  thirds  of  the  external  surface 
of  the  fibula,  in  front  of  and  partially  covered  by  the  p. 
longus.  It  terminates  in  a tendon  which  passes  behind 
the  external  malleolus  in  a compartment  of  the  exter- 
nal annular  ligament  of  the  ankle,  in  company  with 
but  in  front  of  that  of  the  p.  longus,  to  be  inserted  into 
the  base  of  the  fifth  metatarsal  bone. — P.  digiti  minimi 
pedis.  See  P.  quinti  digiti. — P.  longus.  Ger.,  langer 
Wadenbeinmuskel.  A muscle  arising  from  the  external 
tuberosity  of  the  fibula,  the  upper  two  thirds  of  the 
fascia  of  the  leg,  and  the  intermuscular  sfeptum  on 
both  sides.  It  terminates  in  a tendon  which  passes  in 
common  with  the  tendon  of  the  p.  brevis  behind  the 
external  malleolus,  and  is  inserted  into  the  internal 
cuneiform  and  the  bases  of  the  first  and  second  meta- 
tarsal bones. — P.  medius,  P.  parvus.  See  P.  quinti  di- 
giti.—"2.  posticus  brevis.  See  P.  brevis.— 2.  posticus 
(longus),  P.  primus.  See  P.  longus. — P.  quartus.  1. 
Sec  P.  quinti  digiti.  2.  Of  Otto,  an  anomalous  muscle, 
probably  a variation  of  the  p.  digiti  quinti,  which 
arises  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  fibula  near  the 
p.  brevis  and  is  inserted  into  the  calcaneum. — P.  quinti 
digiti.  Fr.,  peronier  du  cinquieme  orteil  [Testut].  A 
muscle  which  is  natural  to  some  of  the  lower  animals, 
but  is  unusual  in  man,  arising  from  the  p.  brevis  and 
inserted  into  a phalanx  of  the  little  toe,  or  into  some 
portion  of  the  metatarsophalangeal  mechanism,  or  into 
the  side  of  the  peroneus  longus. — P.  secundus.  See  P. 
brevis. — P.  sextus.  See  P.  quartus  (1st  and  2d  defs). — 
P.  tertius.  Yr.,  peronier  anterieur  {on  troisieme).  Ger., 
dritter  Wadenbeinmuskel.  A muscle  arising  from  about 
the  lower  fourth  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  fibula, 
the  interosseous  ligament,  and  the  adjacent  intermus- 
cular ssepta.  It  terminates  in  a tendon  which  accom- 
panies those  of  the  extensor  digitorum  pedis  longus,  to 
be  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  fifth  and  occasionally 
of  the  fourth  metatarsal  bone. 

PER'ONIN.  The  hydrochloride  of  the  benzyl  ether  of 
morphine ; an  anodyne. 

PERONODACTYLTUS,  m.  From  nepouq,  the  fibula,  and 
SaKTvAo?,  a finger.  Fr.,  peronodactylien.  See  Flexor 
digitorum  pedis  longus. 

PEROPLA'SIA,  f.  From  Trrjpd?,  maimed,  and  TrAdo-creu/, 
to  mold.  A malformation  caused  by  defective  develop- 
ment. 

PER'OPUS,  m.  From  iTqp6<;,  maimed,  and  ttou?,  the 
foot.  A monster  characterized  by  malformation  of  the 
feet. 


PERO'SIS, /.  Gr.,  Trrjpcocri?.  Mutilation,  imperfection. 
PEROS'MIC.  Containing  osmium  as  an  octavalent  rad- 
icle.— P.  acid.  See  Osmic  acid. 

PEROSO'MUS,  m.  From  nqp6^,  maimed,  and  o-top-a,  the 
body.  Fr.,  perosome.  Of  Gurlt,  a monster  defective  in 
the  development  of  the  whole  body. 
PEROSPLANCH'NICA,  n.  pi.  From  TTTjpd?,  maimed,  and 
•TTrAa-yxriKd?,  for  the  bowels.  Congenital  malformations 
of  the  viscera. 

PERO'TIS,  f.  Fr.,  perotide.  A genus  of  grasses. — P. 
latifolia.  A species  the  root  of  which  is  used  as  a diu- 
retic and  a mildly  astringent  luemostatic. 
PEROX'ID(E).  Lat.,  peroxidum,  peroxydum.  Fr.,  per- 
oxyde.  Ger.,  Peroxyd.  Of  two  or  more  compounds  of 
oxygen  with  the  same  element  or  radicle,  the  one 
which  contains  the  greate.st  relative  amount  of  oxygen. 
PEROX'OLE.  A generic  name  for  various  antiseptic 
preparations  containing  hydrogen  peroxide. 
PEROXYHY'DRATE.  The  hydrate  of  a peroxide. 
PERPENDICTJLA'RIS.  Perpendicular;  as  a n.,  a struc- 
ture consisting  of  fibres  running  perpendicularly  to  its 
surface.— P.  externus  linguae.  See  Stratum  musculare 
linguse  perpendiculare. 

PERPHOSPHORA'TUS.  Fr.,perpb,ospliore.  Containing 
the  greatest  possible  combining  proportion  of  phos- 
phorus. 

PERPLICA'TION.  From  per,  through,  and  plicare,  to 
fold.  A method  of  closing  the  end  of  a severed  blood 
vessel  by  isolating  the  extremity,  making  a small  hole 
in  its  side  at  a little  distance  from  the  end,  introducing 
the  points  of  a fine  forceps  through  the  puncture,  seiz- 
ing the  free  end,  and  drawing  it  backward  through  the 
puncture  in  the  side. 

PER'SEA,  f.  Gr.,  ivepa-ea.  Fr.,  avocatier.  Ger.,  P.  A 
genus  of  lauraceous  trees  or  shrubs. — P.  carolinensis, 
P.  caroliniensis.  See  P.  gratissima.  The  leaves  are 
aromatic. — P.  drymifolia.  A species  used  as  a tonic 
and  stimulant. — P.  gratissima.  Fr.,  avocatier.  Ger., 
Avogatobaum.  The  alligator  pear  tree  ; indigenous  to 
tropical  America.  The  fruit  is  rich  in  .sugar  and  fatty 
matter.  The  pulp,  seasoned  in  various  ways,  is  known 
as  vegetable  butter  (Fr.,  beurre  vegetal),  subaltern’s 
butter,  etc.,  and  is  used  both  as  a food  and  as  a medi- 
cine, being  supposed  to  increase  the  spermatic  secretion. 
In  the  Antilles  the  leaves  are  used  as  a pectoral,  vul- 
nerary, and  stomachic,  and  the  buds  are  employed  as 
an  antisyphilitic  and  as  an  application  to  bruises.  The 
seeds  are  used  in  Demerara  as  a tonic.  In  Mexico  and 
the  Antilles  the  leaves  and  fruit  are  used  as  an  emmen- 
agogue,  and  the  epicarp  is  employed  as  an  anthelmin- 
thic.— P.  indica.  Canary  wood.  The  bark  is  used  as  a 
stomachic,  and  the  leaves,  petioles,  and  young  branches 
are  employed  as  an  antidysenteric. 

PER'SEITE.  Fr.,  perseite.  A saccharine  substance, 
CeHuOe.  isomeric  with  mannite,  obtained  from  the 
fruit  of  Persea  gratissima. 

PER'SICA,/.  From  TTepo-t/cd?,  Persian.  Fr., phher.  Ger., 
Pjirsichbaum.  A genus  of  rosaceous  trees. — P.  laevis. 
Fr.,  briignon.  The  nectarine  ; a variety  of  P.  vtdgaris 
having  a fruit  with  a smooth  shining  skin. — P.  vulga- 
ris. Fr.,  pecker.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Pfirsichbanm.  The 
peach  tree,  Amygdalus  p.  The  flowers,  the  leaves,  the 
bark,  and  especially  the  kernels  of  the  fruit,  yield 
hydrocyanic  acid.  The  leaves  are  laxative  and  anthel- 
minthic ; they  are  also  considered  slightly  sedative, 
and  their  infusion  is  recommended  in  vesical  irritation, 
vomiting  and  pertussis.  The  flowers  are  used  as  a lax- 
ative for  infants,  though  poisoning  has  occurred.  The 
kernels  are  used  for  bitter  almonds.  Blanched  and 
emulsified  with  cold  water,  they  are  employed  in  nerv- 
ous coughs.  The  kernels  yield  a light  yellowish  oil 
(peach  oil)  used  to  adulterate  almond  oil.  The  dried 
fruit  is  a laxative  food. 

PER'SICIIS,  m.  Gr.,  Trepo-i/cds.  See  Persica  vulgaris. 


Persodine 

Peucedanum 


1566 


PEESO'DIN(E).  An  antiseptic  solution  of  sodium  per- 
sulphate. 

PERSPICIL'LTJM,  n.  From  perspicere,  to  see  through. 
Fr.,  lunette.  Ger.,  Auqenglas,  Brille.  An  eyeglass ; a 
magnifying  glass  or  microscope  ; in  the  pi.,  perspicilla, 
spectacles. 

PERSPIRA'TION.  Lat.,  perspiratio  (from  per,  through, 
and  spirare,  to  breathe ),  difflatio.  Fr.,  p.,  sueur  (3d  def.  j. 
Ger.,  Ausdlinstung  (1st  def.),  Haiitat(h)mmig  (2d  def.), 
Schweiss  (3d  def.).  1.  A physiological  act  or  process  by 
which  fluids  are  emitted  or  exhaled  from  the  skin,  em- 
bracing the  escape  of  gases  and  watery  vapor  by  trans- 
udation and  the  production  of  sweat  by  secretion.  2. 
The  respiratory  function  of  the  skin,  which  chiefly 
consists  in  the  exhalation  of  watery  vapor  and  carbonic 
acid  and  in  the  absorption  of  oxygen.  3.  Sweat,  the 
product  of  the  secretion  or  transudation. — Insensible  p. 
Ger.,  unmerkliche  Ausdunstung,  Dunstschweiss.  P.  in 
which  the  matters  exhaled  are  invisible ; the  normal 
excretion  from  the  skin  when  the  body  is  at  rest,  and 
not  overheated. — Sensible  p.  Oar.,  merkhare  AusdAinst- 
v,ng.  P.  in  which  the  watery  element  collects  on  the 
skin  in  the  form  of  visible  moisture  ; also  the  moisture 
itself. 

PER'SPIRATOR.  See  Respirator. 

PER'SPIRATORY.  Lat.,  perspiratorivs.  Fr.,  perspira- 
toire.  Pertaining  to  or  causing  perspiration. 
PERSTJDA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  See  Diapedesis  (2d  def.). 
PERSUL'PHATE.  Lat.,  persidphas.  Fr.,  perstilfate.  Of 
two  or  more  sulphates  of  the  same  radicle,  that  one 
which  contains  the  greatest  proportionate  amount  of 
the  sulphuric  acid  radicle. 

PERSUL'PHID(E).  Fr. , persulfnre.  Ger.,  Per sul fid.  Of 
two  or  more  compounds  of  sulphur  with  the  same  ele- 
ment or  radicle,  that  one  which  contains  the  greatest 
amount  of  sulphur. 

PERSULPHOCYAN'OGEN.  See  Perthiocyanogen. 
PERSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  persulfuriqne.  A 
substance,  H2S2O8  (or  SO4H),  obtained  by  mixing  care- 
fully hydrogen  peroxide  with  diluted  sulphuric  acid. 
PERSULTA'TION.  Lat.,  persuUatio  {G\m\  per.mltare,  to 
leap).  A sudden  and  profuse  outburst  of  perspiration. 
PERTHIOCYAN'OGEN.  Ger.,  Perthiocyan,  Pseudoschwe- 
feJcyan.  The  compound  C3HN3S3. 

PERTHIODICYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  persnlfocynnique 
(ou  hydroxanthique).  Ger.,  Perthiodicyansdure,  Persul- 
focyansdure.  A dibasic  hydrogen  acid,  [CS.NH]2S, 
formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  potassium 
thiocyanate. 

PERTURBA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  Confusion,  disturbance. — P. 
alvi.  See  Diarrhcea. — P.  critica.  SeeCRLSis  (Istdef.). 
PERTUSO'RIUM,  n.  From  pertundere,  to  pierce.  Of 
Stein,  an  instrument  for  piercing  the  foetal  membranes 
in  protracted  labor,  to  allow  of  the  escape  of  the  liquor 
amnii. 

PERTUS'SIN.  A proprietary  remedy  for  whooping 
cough  ; said  to  be  a saccharated  extract  of  thyme. 
PERTUS'SIS,  /.  Fi'om  per,  intensive,  and  tussis,  a 
cough.  Ger.,  P.  Whooping  cough. 

PERUIF'ERUS.  Fr.,  peruifere.  Yielding  balsam  of 
Peru. 

PERU'OL.  A clear,  odorless,  unirritating  oil  said  to 
represent  the  active  principle  of  balsam  of  Peru  ; used, 
diluted  with  castor  oil,  as  an  application  in  scabies. 
PERU'VIN.  Fr. , peruiAne.  Ger.,  P.  Cinnamic  alcohol 
(contained  in  balsam  of  Peru). 

PERVIGIL'IUM,  n.  Wakefulness;  sleeplessness. 

PES,  m.  Pe'dis.  Gr.,  ttov?.  The  foot  or  a footlike 
structure. — Infraorbital  p.  The  terminal  radiating 
branches  of  the  infraorbital  nerve  after  its  exit  from 
the  infraorbital  canal. — P.  accessorius.  See  Eminentia 
collateralis. — P.  ansericus  (nervi  fascialisb  See  P.  an- 
serhms  (major). — P.  anserinus  fasciae  latae.  Ger.,  Gdn~ 
sefiiss  der  Sehenkelbdnder.  Four  or  flve  flat,  diverging. 


tendinous  off*shoots  of  the  fascia  lata  just  below  the  in- 
ternal condyle  of  the  femur. — P.  anserinus  (major). 
Ger.,  grosser  Gdnsefuss.  The  radiating  structure  con- 
sisting of  the  three  primary  branches  of  the  facial 
nerve  soon  after  its  emergence  from  the  stylomastoid 
foramen. — P.  anserinus  minor.  See  Infraorbital  p.— 
P.  anserinus  nervi  mediani.  The  digital  branch  of 
the  median  nerve.— P.  arcuatus.  See  Talipes  cavus. 
— P.  asini.  Tussilago  farfara. — P.  calcaneo valgus. 
See  Talipes  calcaneovalgus. — P.  calcaneus.  See  Cal- 
caneus.— P.  calcaneus  paralyticus.  Talipes  calcaneus 
due  to  paralysis  of  the  gastrocnemius. — P.  cavus.  See 
Talipes  cavus. — P.  contortus.  See  Club  foot. — P. 
coronse  radiatee.  Of  Meynert,  the  medullary  sub- 
stance of  the  cerebrum ; the  broadest  portion  of  the 
corona  radiata,  as  distinguished  from  the  narrow  origin 
of  the  formation. — P.  depressus.  See  Flat  foot. — P. 
equinus.  See  Talipes  eqtdmis.—'P.  excavatus.  See 
Talipes  cavus. — P.  febricitans.  See  Elephantiasis. 
— P.  gryphius.  Ger.,  Greifenfuss.  Of  Pare,  an  obstet- 
rical instrument  for  extracting  a mole. — P.  hippo- 
campi (major).  See  Hippocampus  major.— P.  hip- 
pocampi (minor).  See  Hippocampus  minor. — P.  hip- 
popotami (major).  See  P.  hippocampi  (major).— P. 
lemnisci.  Ger.,  Fuss  der  Schleife.  A circular  group 
of  nerv^e  cells  surrounded  by  nerve  fibres  from  the  in- 
ferior lamina  of  the  lemniscus.  According  to  Meynert, 
it  lies  by  the  side  of  the  roots  of  the  facial  nerve,  and 
extends  from  the  pons  to  the  spinal  cord.  To  its  inner 
side  is  the  superior  olivary  body. — P.  pedunculi  (cere- 
bri). See  Crust  of  the  peduncle  and  Crura  cerebri. — 
P.  planovalgus.  A condition  similar  to  flat  foot,  but 
with  a different  and  characteristic  curvature  of  the 
foot. — P.  planus.  See  Flat  foot. — P.  staticus  adul- 
torum.  See  Flat  foot. — P.  valgus.  See  Talipes 
valgus. — P.  valgus  adolescentium.  See  Flat  foot. — 
P.  varus.  See  Talipes  varus. 

PESSA'RIDM,  n.  See  Pessary. — P.  occlusivum.  A 
uterine  “ veil.” 

PES'SARY.  Gr.,  Treo-a-d?.  Lat.,  pessarium,  pessus.  Fr., 
pessaire.  Ger.,  Pessarium.  1.  An  instrument  used  to 
correct  displacements  of  the  uterus  or  rectum.  2.  A 
pharmaceutical  preparation  for  intra vaginal  medication. 
— Air  p.  A p.  (1st  def.  ) made  of  rubber  and  filled  with 
air. — Annular  p.  See  Ring  p. — Cradle  p.  An  oblong 
oval  p.  that  is  curved  like  a cradle  rocker ; used  for 
retrodeviation. — Cup  p.  A vaginal  stem  p.  that  is  sup- 
ported by  an  abdominal  belt,  in  which  a cup  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  stem  supports  the  cervix  ; used  in  pro- 
lapsus.— Dilatant  p.  A p.  usually  formed  by  two  wing- 
like parts  movable  one  upon  the  other,  and,  when 
separated,  tending  to  spread  transversely  the  walls  of 
the  vagina  and  so  to  decrease  the  length  of  the  vaginal 
canal. — Egg  p.  Ger.,  Eipessarium.  Of  Breisky,  a 
gutta-percha  egg-shaped  p.  used  for  uterine  or  vaginal 
prolapse  in  women  past  the  climacteric.— Egyptian  p. 
Lat.,  pessus  segyptius.  A p.  (2d  def.)  composed  of 
honey,  turpentine,  oil  of  rose,  and  saffron. — Galvanic 
p.  A p.  composed  01  different  metals  for  the  purpose  of 
generating  a galv^anic  current. — Intrauterine  p.  A p. 
that  has  a .slender  straight  or  curved  stem  for  introduc- 
tion within  the  body  of  the  uterus. — Ring  p.  A vagi- 
nal p.  shaped  like  a ring. — Stem  p.  See  Intrauterine 
p. — Vaginoabdominal  p.  A vaginal  p.  fixed  to  an  ex- 
terior limb  which  has  its  support  on  the  surface  of  the 
body. 

PESSE'MA,  ?i.  -sem'atos  (-is).  See  Mycosis /mifiroidcs. 

PES'SULUM,  n.,  PES'SUS,  m.  See  Pessary. 

PEST.  Gr.,  \oifx6^.  Lat.,  pe.s/w.  Fr.,  peste.  Ger.,  P. 
See  Plague.— Siberian  p.  See  Charbon. 

PESTICH'IA,  PESTI'CIA,  /.  See  Petechia. 

PES'TILENCE.  Lat.,  pestilentia  (from  pestis,  a plague). 
See  Plague. — Haemogastric  p.  See  Yellow  fever. — 
Hip  p.  See  Quebrabunda. 


1567 


Persodine 

Peucedanum 


PES'TIS,  /.  See  Pest.— P.  americana.  See  Yellow  fe- 
ver.— P.  britannica.  See  Sudor  aiujlicus. — P.  buboni- 
ca,  P.  inguinaria.  See  Oriental  plague.— P.  Marra- 
norum.  An  old  name  for  syphilis. — P.  orientalis.  See 
Oriental  plague. 

PES'TLE.  Lat.,  pistillum,  pisiillus.  Fr.,  pilon.  Ger., 
Stdssel.  An  instrument  used  for  pounding  substances 
in  a mortar. 

PETASI'TES,  m.  -i'tu{-x).  Gr. , TreracriTr)?  (from  TTeVacro?, 
a broad-brimmed  felt  bat).  Fr.,  petasite.  Ger.,  Pest- 
wurz.  A genus  of  the  Senecionidese. — P.  albus.  Fr., 
petasite  hlanc.  Ger.,  weisse  (oder  Icleine)  Pestwurz.  A 
species  resembling  P.  vulgaris  in  properties.  The  leaves 
were  formerly  used  as  a demulcent. — P.  japonicus.  The 
fuji  of  Japan,  where  it  is  used  medicinally. — P.  major, 
P.  officinalis,  P.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  herbe  d la  peste.  Ger., 
gemeine  Pestwurz.  Batter  dock,  the  neTa<TLrrf<;  of  Diosco- 
rides ; common  in  Europe.  The  root  is  laxative  and 
emollient,  and  was  formerly  used  in  gout,  fevers,  chest 
complaints,  epilepsy,  and  especially  the  plague.  The 
leaves  are  used  against  ringworm,  and  the  flower  heads 
are  said  to  be  sudorific,  diuretic,  and  emmenagogue. 
PETECH'IA,  /.  Fr.,  pHechie.  Ger.,  Petechie,  RehflecJc. 
A small  circumscribed  spot  of  ecchymosis  upon  the 
skin,  resembling  a flea  bite,  sometimes  observed  during 
the  course  of  certain  malignant  fevers ; hence,  in  the 
pi.  (petechise).,  malignant  fevers  characterized  by  an 
eruption  of  petechise. — Aortic  p.  A petechial  eruption 
sometimes  appearing  on  the  aorta  in  purpuric  affections. 
— Petechiae  ex  ictu  pulicum.  See  Purpura  pulicosa. 
— P.  idiopathica,  P.  primaria.  Fr.,  petechie  primitive 
(ou  idiopathique).  Petechiae  due  to  local,  artificial 
causes,  such  as  bruises,  the  bites  of  insects,  and  the 
like.— P.  secundaria,  P.  symptomatica.  Fr.,  petechie 
secondaire  (ou  symptomatique) . Purpura. 
PETECHIANO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Petechial  fever. 
PETIC'TJLA,  /.  See  Petechia. 

PETI'GO,  /.  -ig'inis.  1.  A scab  ; an  eruption  of  the 
skin.  2.  See  Impetigo. 

PET'IOLULE.  Lat.,  petiolulns.  Fr.,  pHiolule.  Ger., 
Blattstielchen.  A small  petiole. — P.  epiglottidis.  The 
constricted,  attached  portion  of  the  epiglottis. 
PEirOLUS,  m.  The  manubrium  of  the  malleus.— P. 
glandulae  pinealis.  See  Peduncle  of  the  pineal  gland. 
PETIVE'RIA,  /.  From  Petiver,  a Loudon  apothecary. 
Fr.,  petivere.  Ger.,  Petiverie.  A genus  of  the  Phytolac- 
cacese.  All  the  plants  possess  a garliclike  odor  and 
more  or  less  acidity. — P.  alliacea.  Fr.,  petivere  alliacee. 
Ger.,  hnohlauchduftende  Petiverie.  A small-flowered 
herb  growing  in  the  West  Indies  and  from  Florida  to 
southern  Brazil.  The  root  is  used  in  toothache,  and  in 
Brazil  it  is  used  in  warm  baths  for  paralysis.  The  en- 
tire plant  is  employed  as  a febrifuge,  diaphoretic,  and 
anthelminthic. — P.  octandra.  A South  American  va- 
riety of  P.  alliacea. — P.  tetrandra.  Ger.,  viermdnnige 
Petiverie.  The  embuyaemho  of  Brazil,  where  the  root  is 
used  as  a sudorific  and,  in  baths,  for  paralysis,  etc.  ; 
perhaps  a variety  of  P.  alliacea. 

PETREL.E'TJM,  n.  From  nirpa,  rock,  and  ekaiov,  oil. 
Petroleum. 

PETRIFAC'TION.  Lat.,  petrificatio  (from  TreVpa,  a rock, 
and  facer e,  to  make).  Fr.,  pHrification.  Ger.,  P,  Ver- 
steinerung.  1.  Calcification.  2.  the  condition  of  being 
stonelike.  3.  Conversion  into  stone.  4.  In  obstetrics, 
the  reduction  of  a foetus  to  a lithopsedion. 
PETROBAS'ILAR.  From  nerpa,  a rock,  and  a 

base.  Pertaining  to  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tempo- 
ral bone  and  the  basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. 
PETRODOS'TEON,  n.  From  TreVpa,  a rock,  elSo?,  like- 
ness, and  ba-reov,  a bone.  See  Petrosal  bone. 
PETROLAR'DUM,  PETROLARI'NUM,  n.  From  TreVpa, 
a rock,  and  lardum,  lard.  See  Petrolatum. 
PETROLA'TUM  [U.  S.  Ph.],  n.  From  petroleum  (q.v.). 
Fr.,  petroleine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : y)ar<iffinnm  molle  [Br. 


Ph.],  vaselina,  ceratum  (seu  unguentum)  qjetrolei  adeps 
mineralis,  saxolinum.  Petroleum  ointment ; a substi- 
tute for  the  commercial  vaseline  or  cosmoline. 

PET'ROLENE.  An  oleaginous  substance,  C2oH:i2. 

PETRO'LEUM,  n.  From  TreVpa,  a rock,  and  oleum.,  oil. 
Fr.,  petrole.  Ger.,  Bergbl,  Steinbl.  Rock  oil,  mineral 
oil ; a tarry,  oleaginous  compound  found  in  the  earth. 
It  occurs  in  commerce  under  two  forms  : white  p.,  a lim- 
pid, yellowish,  volatile  liquid  of  peculiar  but  not  disa- 
greeable odor  (cf.  Refined  p.)  ; and  ordinary  or  crude  p., 
a thick,  brownish  liquid  of  disagreeable  odor  produced 
from  white  p.  by  the  evaporation  of  its  more  volatile 
constituents,  and  also  occurring  naturally  in  the  earth. 

PETROLI'NA,  /. , PETROLLNUM,  n.  See  Petrolatum. 

PETROMAS'TOID.  From  TreVpa,  a rock,  paaro?,  the 
breast,  and  el6o?,  resemblance.  Pertaining  to  the  pe- 
trous and  mastoid  portions  of  the  temporal  bone. 

PETROOCCIP'ITAL.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  between 
the  occipital  bone  and  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tempo- 
ral bone. 

PETROPHARYN'GETJS,  m.  From  TreVpa,  a rock,  and 
</>dpvy^,  the  throat.  A muscle  which  arises  from  the 
lower  part  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
and,  running  down,  is  blended  with  the  fibres  of  the 
constrictores  pharyngis. 

PETRO'SAL.  See  Petrous. 

PET"ROSALPINGOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  TTCTpa,  a 
rock,  crdbniy^,  a trumpet,  and  4>dpvy^,  the  pharynx. 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  petrous  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone,  the  Eustachian  tube,  and  the 
pharynx. 

PET"ROSALPINGOSTAPHYLI'NUS.  From  TreVpa,  a 
rock,  a-dATTiy^,  a trumpet,  and  (na^vX^,  the  uvula.  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  petrous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone,  the  Eustachian  tube,  and  the  palate. 
2.  As  a n.  m.,  see  Levator  palati. 

PETROSELI'NUM,  n.  Gr.,  Trerpoa-eXLVoi'  (from  nerpa,  a 
rock,  and  a-eXivov,  parsley).  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  Seseli 
macedonicum.  2.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants.  3. 
Parsley. 

PETRO"SOMAS'TOID.  See  Petromastoid. 

PETROSPHEN'OID,  PETROSPHENOID'AL.  From  Tre- 
Tpa,  a I’ock,  a wedge,  and  elSos,  resemblance.  Per- 
taining to  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
and  the  sphenoid  hone. 

PETROSQUAMO'SAL,  PETROSQUA'MOUS.  From  Tre- 
Tpa,  a rock,  and  squama,  a scale.  Pertaining  to  the  pe- 
trous and  squamous  portions  of  the  temporal  bone. 

PETROSTAPHYLI'NUS,  m.  From  TreVpa,  a rock,  and 
aracjivXrj,  the  uvula.  Fr.,  petro-staphylin.  Pertaining 
to  or  connected  with  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  and  the  palate.  As  a n.  m.,  a muscle  so  con- 
nected ; specifically,  the  levator  palati. 

PETROSUL'PHOL.  Ger.,  Petrosulfol.  A German  pro- 
prietary substitute  for  ichthyol. 

PETRO'SUS.  See  Petrous  ; as  a n.  in  the  n.,  petrosum, 
the  petrous  bone. 

PET'ROTJS.  Lat.,  petrosas  (from  TreVpa,  a rock).  Fr., 
petreux.  Stony,  hard  ; also  pertaining  to  the  p.  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone,  so  named  on  account  of  its 
hardness. 

PEUCED'ANIRT(E).  Fr.,  peucedanine.  Ger.,  Pe^iceda- 
nin.  A substance,  C12H12O3  (or  CieHieOi),  extracted 
from  the  root  of  Peucedanum  ostmithium  and  Peucedanum 
officinale. 

PEUCED'ANUM,  n.  Gr.,  nevKeSavov.  Fr.,  peucedan. 
Ger.,  Haarstrang.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  P.  officinale  (1st 
def.).  2.  A genus  of  perennial  (rarely  annual)  umbel- 
liferous herbs  or  very  smooth  shrubs  (rarely  trees). — 
P.  ambiguum.  A North  American  species  reputed 
stimulant  and  tonic. — P.  cervaria.  Fr.,  per.sil  de  mon- 
tagne.  Ger.,  Hirschvmrz.  Mountain  hartwort;  found 
in  central  and  southern  Europe.  The  fruit  and  root 
were  once  official  as  diaphoretics,  stimulants,  and  diu- 


Peumus 

Phallus 


1568 


reties.  The  root  is  still  used  in  veterinary  medicine 
and  empirically  in  intermittent  fevers  and  abdominal 
complaints.  It  is  sometimes  gathered  in  place  of  that 
of  Meum  athamanticum. — P.  graveolens.  Fr.,  persil  des 
marais.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Dill.  Dill ; indigenous  to  the 
Mediterranean  regions,  southern  Russia,  and  the  Cau- 
casus, and  cultivated  elsewhere.  The  highly  aromatic 
fruits  contain  3 or  4 per  cent,  of  an  essential  oil  com- 
posed chiefly  of  anethene.  The  distilled  water  of  dill 
is  carminative  and  stomachic  ; it  is  used  to  mask  the 
taste  of  disagreeable  medicines.  In  India  the  seeds 
are  used  medicinally.  The  leaves,  moistened  with 
oil  and  applied  warm,  are  said  to  hasten  suppura- 
tion.— P.  italicum.  A stimulant  and  tonic  species, 
used  in  southern  Europe. — P.  majus.  P.  italicum. — P. 
montanum.  A species  the  root  of  which  was  formerly 
used  in  epilepsy. — P.  officinale.  Fr.,  peucedan  officinal. 
Ger.,  gebrduchlicher  Haarstrang.  1.  Sulphur  root,  the 
TrevKeSavov  of  the  aucients  ; found  in  central  and  south- 
ern Europe,  northern  Africa,  and  middle  Asia.  The 
root  contains  peucedanine,  and  was  formerly  esteemed 
for  its  aperitive,  expectorant,  and  diuretic  properties, 
but  is  now  hardly  used  exc.ept  in  veterinary  medicine. 
2.  P.  italicum.  3.  P.  parisicnsc.—P . oreoselinum.  Fr., 
persil  de  cerf.  Ger.,  Berghaarstrang.  Mountain  pars- 
ley, the  opeo(Te\tvov  of  Dioscoi’ides.  The  root,  herb,  and 
fruits  have  been  official.  The  fruit  is  very  spicy,  and 
was  once  used  as  a febrifuge.  The  herb  is  diaphoretic 
and  stimulant,  and  is  used  in  leucorrhoea,  gonorrhoea, 
etc. ; it  still  holds  a place  in  some  pharmacopoeias.  The 
root  is  used  in  constipation,  etc. — P.  ostruthium.  Im- 
peratoria  ostruthium.  — P.  parisiense.  A tonic  and 
stimulant  species  found  in  southern  Europe. — P.  sati- 
vum. Pastinaca  sativa. — P.  vulgare.  P.  officinale  (1st 
def.). 

PEU'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  .peumo.  A genus  of  the  Monimiese. 
— P.  boldo,  P.  boldus,  P.  fragrans.  Fr.,  peumo  boldu. 
The  boldo  of  Chile,  a species  having  a small  aromatic 
fruit  and  an  a.stringent  bark.  The  leaves  contain  bol- 
dine and  a glucoside  said  to  be  useful  in  inflammations 
of  the  genitourinary  passages,  and  used  in  France  as  a 
tonic  in  hepatitis  and  chronic  hepatic  torpor.  In  Chile 
the  leaves  are  used  in  gonorrhoea  and  vesical  catarrh. 

PEXTS, /.  Pex-eos  {-is).  Gr.,  See  Concretion. 

PE'ZA,  /.  Gr.,  Tre^a.  1.  The  sole  of  the  foot.  2.  The 
malleolus.  3.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  heel. 

PHA'CE,  PHA'CEA,  /.  From  </)aK6?,  a lentil.  The  crys- 
talline lens. 

PHACECPHLOGIS'CON,  n.  From  (f>aK6i,  a lentil,  and 
eK<f)\oyl^eu>,  to  sct  Oil  flrc.  See  Varicella  lenfiformis. 

PHA'CELUS,  PHACEL'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  See  Fas- 

ciculus. 

PHACENTOCELE, /.  Fa2s(fa3k)-e2nt-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
in  Eng.,  fa^s-e^nt'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  <f>aK6g,  a lentil, 
ePTo^,  within,  and  /erjAr?,  a tumor.  Fr.,  phacentocele. 
Ger.,  Linsenbruch,  Linsenausweichnng . Dislocation  of 
the  crystalline  lens  into  the  anterior  chamber  of  the 
eye. 

PHA'CIA,  /.  From  (f>a/c6?.  a lentil.  See  Lentigo. 

PHACI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,p.  An  old  term  for  inflam- 
mation of  the  crystalline  lens  or  of  its  capsule  or  both  ; 
now  used  for  capsitis. 

PHACOCATAPI'ESIS,  PHACOCATATH'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos 
{-is),  -the'seos  (-ath'esis).  From  <^>a/c6s,  a lentil,  and  Kara- 
TTi'eai?,  a keeping  down,  or  /cara^eo-is,  a laying  down.  See 
Depressio  cataractie. 

PHACOC'OPIS, /.  -cop'idos  (-is).  From  <^)aKds,  a lentil, 
and  KOTTt?,  a chopiier.  A lenticular  knife. 

PHACOCYS'TA,  /.  From  (f)aK6<;,  a lentil,  and  a 

bladder.  Fr.,  phacocyste.  Ger.,  Linsenkapsel.  The 
capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

PHACOCYSTEC'TOME,  /.  -ec' tomes.  From  cfyaKo^,  a len- 
til, KVCTTig,  a bladder,  and  €KTOfXri^  a cutting  out.  Exci- 
sion of  a piece  of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens. 


PHACOCYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Capsitis. 

PHACO'DES.  Gr.,  i^from  (/)a/cds,  a lentil,  and 

etdo?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  phaceux.  Ger.,  linsendhnlich 
(1st  def. ).  1.  Resembling  a lentil.  2.  Of  Hippocrates, 
freckled  ; as  a n.  f.,  a freckle. 

PHACOGLATJCO'MA,  n.  -com'atos  {-is).  From  (/>aKds,  a 
lentil,  and  y\avKoip.a,  glaucoma.  Fr.,  p>hacoglaucome. 
Ger.,  Lin^senglaukom.  Changes  in  the  crystalline  lens 
due  to  glaucoma. 

PHACOHYDROP'ISIS, /.  -pis'eos  (-op'isis).  From  (/)aKd?, 
a lentil,  and  vSpunij,  dropsy.  See  Morgagnian  cataract. 

PHACOHYMENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  (panos,  a lentil, 
and  vp-T^p,  a membrane.  See  Capsitis. 

PHAC'OID.  Lat.,  phacoides  (from  <^a»cd?,  a lentil,  and 
el6o?,  resemblance).  See  Lenticular. 

PHACOID^OSCOPE.  From  (^a>c6s,  a lentil,  eldos,  resem- 
blance, and  (TKonelp,  to  examine.  See  Phacoscope. 

PHACOMALA^CIA,  f.  From  <f>aK6i,  a lentil,  and  pa\a- 
kLol,  softness.  Fr.,  phacomalacie.  Ger.,  Phakomalacie. 
Soft  cataract. 

PHACOMETACHORE  ' SIS,  PHACOMET(ECE  ' SIS,  /. 

-e'seos  {-is).  From  </)a/c6s,  a lentil,  and  peraxdliprjcn?,  a 
change  of  place,  or  jaerot/cTjcrts,  a change  of  abode.  Dis- 
location of  the  crystalline  lens. 

PHACOM'ETER.  From  0a(c6?,  a lentil,  and  jU-erpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  phacometre.  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  refractive  power  of  lenses. 

PHAC'ONIN.  Fr.,  phaconine.  The  globulin  of  the  crys- 
talline lens. 

PHACOPLANE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  <^)a(cd?,  a len- 
til, and  TrAdi'ijo-i?,  a dispersing.  Fr.,  phacoplanese.  Dis- 
placement of  the  crystalline  lens  from  the  posterior  to 
the  anterior  chamber  and  back  again. 

PHACOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  (^>aKds,  a 
lentil,  and  nXdcra-eip,  to  form.  Fr.,  phacoplasme.  A 
poultice  of  lentil  meal. 

PHACOPYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  a lentil, 

and  TTveoa-ts,  suppuration.  An  old  term  for  supposed 
suppuration  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

PHACOSCLERO'MA,  n.,  PHACOSCLERO'SIS,  /.  -om'- 
atos  {-is),  -o'seos  {-is).  From  (/)a/c6?,  a lentil,  and  a-/cAij- 
pojpa,  or  (TK\r}pu}<TL<;,  induration.  See  Hard  cataract. 

PHAC'OSCOPE.  From  <t>aK6<;,  a lentil,  and  <TKOn€lP,  to 
examine.  Ger.,  Phakoskop.  An  instrument  for  meas- 
uring the  ehanges  in  shape  undergone  by  the  crystal- 
line lens  during  accommodation. 

PHACOSCOTAS'MUS,  m.  From  <t>aK6<;,  a lentil,  and  o-ko- 
raerpo^,  a being  dark.  Fr.,  phacoscotasme.  Obscuration 
of  the  crystalline  lens. 

PHACOSCOTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  ^aKo^,  a len- 
til, and  cTKOTos,  darkness.  See  Cataract. 

PHACO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^aKojo-t?  (from  (^axd?,  a 
lentil).  Yr.,  phacose.  1.  A freckling.  2.  A black  spot 
on  the  iris. 

PHA'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  a lentil.  1.  See  Lentigo. 

2.  See  Phace. 

PHA'CYDROPS,  m.,  PHACYDROP'SIA,  /.  See  Mor- 
gagnian CATARACT. 

PHACYMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Capsitis. 

PH.ENOMENOGE'NIA,  /.  From  (paipeip,  to  show,  and 
ylypeaOai,  to  be  bom.  The  genesis  of  phenomena  (e.  g., 
symptoms). 

PH.ENOM'ENON,  n.  See  Phenomenon. 

PH.ENOMENOSCO'PIA,  /.  From  4>aipe<Tea.i,  to  appear, 
and  ctkottPip,  to  examine.  The  investigation  of  morbid 
phenomena. 

PH.ENOZ'YGOUS.  From  4>alpeip,  to  show,  and  ^vyop,  a 
yoke.  Having  the  zygomata  visible  when  the  skull  is 
viewed  from  above. 

PH.ffiOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  4,ai6^,  gray,  and 
juueAd?,  marrow.  Of  Martineau,  acute  generalized  in- 
flammation of  the  gray  substance  of  the  spinal  cord. 

PH.2E0RRHE'TIN.  Ger.,  Phdorrhetin.  A gum  obtained 
from  rhubarb  root. 


1569 


PHAG^'NA,  /.  Gr.,  <f,dyaiva.  Ger.,  FreassncTit  Gst  def, ). 
1.  Eavenous  hunger,  bulimia.  2.  See  Phaged.ena 
(1st  def.). 

PHAGED.ffi'NA,  f.  Gr.,  <f>ayeSatva  (from  <f>ayeir,  to  eat). 
Fr.,  phagedene.  Ger.,  P.,  fressendes  Geschwilr.  1.  Of 
Hippocrates,  a cancerous  sore.  2.  Of  Galen,  bulimia. 
3.  A form  of  ulceration  in  which  the  soft  parts  are  de- 
stroyed rapidly  in  large  masses. — P.  nosocomialis.  See 
Hospital  GANGRENE.— P.  putris,  Sloughing  p.  Fr., 
gangrhie  phagedenique.  Ger.,  phngeddnischer  Brand.  A 
severe  and  deep-reaching  form  of  p. 

PHAGED.EN'ICTJS.  1.  Phagedenic.  2.  Corrosive.  3. 
Used  as  a remedy  for  phagedsena. 

PHAGED.ffiNIS'MUS,  m.  The  indefinite  extension  of 
an  ulcer. 

PHAGEDEN^IC.  Gr.,  <^aye6au'uc6?.  Lat.,  phagedsenicus. 
Fr.,  phagedhnq\ie,  rongeant.  Ger.,  phagedlinisch,  dtzend, 
fressend.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  phage- 
daena.  Cf.  Phagedasnicus. 

PHAG'OCYTE.  From  4>ayelv,  to  eat,  and  kvto<:,  a cell. 
Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Phagocyt,  Fresszelle.  Syn.  : devouring,  or 
umndering,  cell,  Icxicocyte,  white  blood  corpuscle.  Of 
Metclmikoff,  any  amoeboid  cell  regarded  as  a structure 
capable  of  inclosing  and  digesting  solid  particles.  In 
the  body  they  act  (1)  in  absorbing  healthy  tissues,  as  in 
the  metamorphosis  of  batrachia  and  the  development 
of  bone  ; (2)  in  active  degeneration  of  parts  in  disease  ; 
and  (3)  as  scavengers,  removing  bacteria  and  minute 
solid  masses  that  have  accidentally  reached  the  ti.ssues. 
PHAGOCY'TOBLAST.  From  (f)ay€iy,  to  Cat,  AcuTo?,  a cell, 
and  |3Aao-T6?,  a sprout.  Fr.,  phagocytoblaste.  Of  Metch- 
nikoff,  the  mesoderm  ; so  called  from  its  giving  rise  to 
the  phagocytes. 

PHAGOCYTOL'YSIS,  /.  -lys'eos,  -ol'ysis.  From  (f,ayeh^, 
to  eat,  (cuTo?,  a cell,  and  Auo-t?,  solution.  The  destruc- 
tion and  solution  of  phagocytes. 

PHAGOCYT'OLYTE.  A phagocytolytic  substance. 
PHAGOCYTOLYT'IC.  Capable  of  eflfecting  phagocytol- 
ysis. 

PHAGOCYTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  {-is).  The  production  of 
phagocytes,  especially  in  unusual  numbers. 
PHAGOL'YSIS,  /.  See  Phagocytolysis. 
PHAGOMA'NIA,  /.  From  4>ayilv,  to  eat,  and  ixavla,  mad- 
ness. See  Bulimia  (1st  def.). 

PHAG'OSITE.  From  ^ayGv,  to  eat,  and  o-Ito?,  food.  Of 
Van  Beneden,  an  animal  parasite  (such  as  a leech  or  a 
flea)  that  feeds  on  but  does  not  reside  in  or  on  its  host. 
PHAKI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Phacitis. 

PHAL'ACRA,  /.  Gr.,  <ha\dKpa  (from  <l>a\aKp6<;,  bald). 
See  Alopecia  and  Calvities. 

PHALACRO'DES.  Gr.,  4>a\aKpo€iSrj^.  Fr.,  phalacreux. 
Bald-headed. 

PHALACRO'MA,  n.  -crom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^a\dKp(op.a 
(from  <})a\aKp6i,  bald-headed).  See  Alopecia  and  Cal- 
vities. 

PHALACRO'SIS,  /.  -cro'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  <ha\dKp<a<Ti<;.  1. 
Alopecia.  2.  Alopecia  affecting  the  top  of  the  head. 
PHALAN'GAGRA,  PHALANGARTHRI'TIS.  -an'gagrse, 
-it'idis.  From  <i)d\ay$  (see  Phalanx),  and  dypa,  a seiz- 
ure, or  dpOpov,  a joint.  Inflammation  of  the  joints  of 
the  fingers. 

PHALAN'GEAL.  Fr.,  phalangien.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
a phalanx  or  the  phalanges. 

PHALAN'GIAL,  PHALAN'GIAN,  PHALAN'GIC.  See 

Phalangeal. 

PHALANGI'TIS,  /.  -git'idis.  From  </)aAay^  (see  Pha- 
lanx). Inflammation  of  a phalanx. 

PHALAN'GIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ^akdyyiov  (originally  a kind  of 
spider).  Fr.,  p.,  phalangere  (2d.  dei.).  1.  Czackia  lilias- 
truni.  2.  A genus  of  the  Liliacese. — P.  liliago,  P.  non 
ramosum.  Fr.,  jleur  de  Us.  Ger.,  Zaunlilie.  St.  Ber- 
nard’s lily ; a European  species.  The  herb,  flowers,  and 
seed  were  formerly  used  medicinally. — P.  ramosum. 
The  4>a\dyyiov  of  Dioscoridcs.  The  herb,  flowers,  and 
99 


Peumus 
Phallus 

seed  were  formerly  used  in  cases  of  snake  bite  and  for 
other  poisons. 

PHALANGO'SIS,  /.  Gr.,  (f>aAdyyojcrL^.  Fr.,  pthalangose. 
Ger.,  Phalangose.  An  obsolete  term  for  trichiasis. 

PHA'LANX,  f.  -nn'gis.  Gr.,  (f)d\ay^.  Fr.,  phalange. 
Ger.,  P.,  Phalange.  Any  one  of  the  bones  of  a finger  or 
toe. — Basilar  p.  See  Proximal  p. — Distal  p.  Fr.,  pha- 
langette. Ger.,  Endphalange,  Endp' , Xagelq)’,  Nagelglied. 
The  p.  most  remote  from  the  metacarpus  or  metatarsus. 
—Metacarpal  p.,  Metatarsal  p.  See  Proximal  p. — Mid- 
dle p.  Fr.,  phalangine.  Ger.,  Mittelphalange.  The  p, 
(in  cases  where  there  are  three)  intermediate  between 
the  distal  and  proximal  i>halanges. — Phalanges  of  Dei- 
ters.  Fiddle-shaped  structures,  probably  cuticular  in 
nature,  united  to  each  other,  forming  the  lamina  reticu- 
laris of  the  cochlea.  Between  them  are  intervals  through 
which  the  hairs  of  the  outer  hair  cells  pass,  and  to  each 
of  them  is  attached  the  phalangeal  process  of  the  cells 
of  Deiters. — Proximal  p.  Gcv.,  Grundphalange.  Thep. 
articulating  with  a metacarpal  or  metatarsal  bone. — 
Terminal  p..  Ungual  p.,  Unguicular  p.  See  Distal  p. 

PHALA'RIS,  /.  -a'ridis.  Gr.,  <l>akapL^.  Fr.,  p.  Ger., 
Glanzgras.  A genus  of  grasses. — P.  ammophila.  Psam- 
ma  arenaria. — P.  arundinacea.  Fr.,  alpiste  rosean. 
Canary  seed.  The  leaves  of  one  variety  were  formerly 
used  in  medicine. — P.  canariensis.  Canary  grass,  the 
<f>a\apl<;  of  Dioscorides.  The  seeds  were  used  formerly 
in  nephritic  and  calculous  affections,  but  now  for  emol- 
lient poultices  only, 

PHALLAL'GIA,  f.  From  <f>aAA6?,  the  penis,  and  aAyo?, 
pain.  Pain  in  the  penis. 

PHALLANAS'TROPHE,  PHALLANASTRO'PHIA,  /. 

-as'trophes,  -stro'phise.  From  <t)a\\6<;,  the  penis,  and  iva- 
(TTpo<hn,  a turning  upside  down.  Distortion  of  the  penis. 

PHALLANCYLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  (/>aAA6?,  the 
penis,  and  i^KuAwo-i?,  ankylosis.  1.  See  Chordee.  2. 
Adhesion  of  the  penis  to  some  adjoining  part. 

PHALLANEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  <})a\- 
Ad?,  the  penis,  and  dvevpvcrfj.a,  an  aneurysm.  Aneurysm 
of  the  penis. 

PHAL'LIC.  Gr.,  Lat.,  phallicus.  Fr.,  phal- 

lique.  Pertaining  to  or  associated  with  the  penis. 

PHALLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^akk6<;,  the  penis.  In- 
flammation of  the  penis. 

PHALLOBLENNORRHCE'A,  f.  From  <hakk6<;,  the  penis, 
jikevva,  mucus,  and  petv,  to  flow.  Blennorrhcea  of  the 
penile  urethra. 

PHALLOCAMP'SIS,  /.  -camp'seos  (-is).  From  </>aAAd9, 
the  penis,  and  a bending.  See  Chordee. 

PHALLOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  4)akk6<;, 
the  penis,  and  KapKivuip.a,  a cancer.  Cancer  of  the  penis. 

PHALLOCRYP'SIS,  /.  -cryp'seos  (-is).  From  4>ak?.6<;, 
the  penis,  and  /cpdv|/i?,  a hiding.  Fr.,  phallocrypsie. 
Ger.,  Phallokrypsis.  Habitual  retraction  of  the  penis 
under  the  pubic  ar^h. 

PHALLODYNTA,  /.  From  </)aAAo5,  the  penis,  and  bSvvri, 
pain.  See  Phallalgia. 

PHALLON'CUS,  m.  From  <f>aAAd?,  the  penis,  and  oywo?,  a 
tumor.  Ger.,  But(h)enschwellung.  An  abnormal  swell- 
ing of  the  penis. 

PHAL'LOPLASTY.  From  4>akk6?,  the  penis,  and  nkd^- 
cretj',  to  mold.  Ger.,  Phalloplastik.  The  plastic  surgery 
of  the  penis. 

PHALLORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  <t>akk6?,  the  penis,  and 
priyrvvai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  phallorrhagie.  Ger., 
Rut(h)enblutnng.  Hssmorrhage  from  the  penis, 

PHALLORRHCE'A,  /.  From  <|)aAAd;,  the  penis,  and  poia, 
a flowing.  Gonorrhoea  of  the  penile  urethra. 

PHALLORRHOIS ' CHESIS,  /.  -che'seos  i-is'chesis). 
From  <f>akk6';,  the  penis,  pot'a,*a  flowing,  and  l<rxetv,  to 
check.  A sudden  stoppage  of  phallorrhcea. 

PHAL'LUS,  TO.  Gr.,  <f>aAAd?.  Fr.,  p.,  satire  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Rut(h)e  (1st  def.),  Eichelschwamm  (2d  def.).  1. 
See  Penis.  2.  The  typical  genus  of  the  Phalloidei.-^ 


1570 


Phanerobiotic 
Pharyngostaphylinus 

P.  Adriani.  Fr.,  satire  tV Adrien.  A European  species 
ofP.  (Sddef.).  The  juice  has  been  recommended  for 
gout. — P.  fcetidus,  P.  imperius,  P.  impudicus,  P.  vul- 
garis. Fr.,  satire  impudique.  Ger.,  gemeine  Gichtmor- 
chel.  Stinking  polecat  fungus  ; a poisonous  and  ex- 
tremely foetid  species  of  P.  (2d  def.),  formerly  used  in 
gout  and  credited  with  aphrodisiac  properties  (probably 
on  account  of  its  shape).  In  some  parts  of  Germany, 
dried  and  mixed  with  an  alcoholic  liquor,  it  is  given 
to  domestic  animals  to  excite  them  to  copulation. 
PHANEROBIOT'IC.  Lat.,  phanerohioticiis  (from  </>ave- 
p6?,  visible,  and  to  live).  See  Phanerozoous. 

PHANERO'GENOUS,  PHANEROPH'OROUS.  From 
t>ep6<;,  visible,  and  yei^i^av,  to  beget,  or  (fyopog,  bearing. 
Fr.,  pJianh'ophore.  Of  a tissue  or  structure  (e.  g.,  the 
papilla  of  a hair  or  tooth),  supporting  some  visible  part 
of  the  body. 

PHANEROZO'OUS.  Lat.,  plianerozous  (from  4>av€p6<;, 
visible,  and  an  animal).  Fr.,  phanerozoe.  Show- 
ing evidence  of  life,  manifestly  alive. 

PHAN^TASM.  Gr.,  <}>6.i'TaapLa  (from  4>avTd^eiv,  to  make 
visible).  Ltut.,  phantasma.  Fr..  fantasme.  Gei\,  Trug- 
bild.  A visual  hallucination  or  illusion  ; an  apparition. 
— Verbal  p.  A phase  of  insanity  in  which  the  subject 
coins  new  words  or  assigns  new  meanings  to  existing 
words. 

PHANTASMAGO'RIA,  /.  From  (^arrao-pa,  a phantom, 
and  ayopa,  an  assembly.  Fr.,  fantasmagorie.  1.  A 
medley  of  phantasms.  2.  A magic  lantern  or  other 
apparatus  for  projecting  images  on  a screen  ; also  the 
optical  effect  produced  by  such  an  apparatus. 
PHANTASMOPHRENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  (f>dv- 
racrpa,  a phantom,  and  4>prjv,  the  mind.  Fr.,  fantasmo- 
phrenose.  Ger.,  Wachiri'en.  Of  Schultz,  the  state  of 
dreaming  while  awake. 

PHAN'TOM.  Gr.,  (fxxPTaafxa,  Lat.,  phantasma.  Fr., 
fantome.  Ger.,  Phantom,  Fantum.  1.  An  apparition. 
2.  A model  of  the  body  or  of  a portion  of  it  on  which  to 
practise  manipulations. 

PHAR'BITIN(E).  See  Pharbitisin. 

PHARBIT'ISIN.  Of  the  Ind.  Ph.,  Icaladana  ; a purga- 
tive resin  prepared  from  the  seeds  of  Ipomcea  nil;  said 
to  agree  in  composition  with  the  resin  of  jalap. 
PHARMACEI'A,  /.  Gr.,  <t>app.aKeLa.  Fr.,  pharrnacie. 
1.  The  use  of  medicines,  or  of  poisons  ; pharmacy,  espe- 
cially, of  Hippocrates,  that  of  purgatives.  2.  A remedy. 
PHARMACEI'UM,  n.  An  apothecary’s  shop, 
PHARMA'CEUS,  TO.  -a'ceos  {-is).  Gr.,  0ap/xaKei)s.  1.  A 
pharmacist.  2.  A poisoner  or  sorcerer. 
PHARMACEU'SIS,  /.  -ceu'seos  {-is).  Gr,,  4>app.aKevat<:. 
See  Pharmaceia. 

PHARMACEU^TIC( AL ).  Gr. , <f>appa/(euTt/fd?.  Fr.,  phar- 
maceutique.  Ger.,  pharmaceutisch,  arzneihiinstig . Per- 
taining to  pharmacy. 

PHARMACEU'^TICS,  shigf.  Gr.,^app.aKf.vriKri.  GQv.,Phar- 
macentik.  See  Pharmacy  (1st  def.). 
PHARMACEU'TIST.  See  Apothecary  (1st  def.). 
PHAR' MAGIC.  Gr.,  4>apnamic6q.  Lat.,  pharmaciciis. 
Fr.,  pharmacique.  1.  Pharmaceutical.  2,  Poisonous  ; 
pertaining  to  poisons. 

PHAR'MACIST.  Gr.,  (f>apfxaKev<;.  Fr.,  pharmacien.  See 
under  Apothecary  (1st  def. ). 

PHAR"MAC0CATAGRAPH0L'0GY.  Lat.,  pharmaco- 
catagraphologia  (from  ^xippaKov,  a drug,  /card,  according 
to,  vpa(/)rj,  a writing,  and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr., 
pharmacocatagraphologie.  Ger.,  Receptschreibekunst,  P. 
Of  Plenck,  the  art  of  prescribing. 

PHARMACOCHYMI'A,  /.  From  (tuippaKov,  a drug,  and 
xvp.eta,  chemistry.  Fr.,  pharmacoehymie.  Pharmaceu- 
tical chemistry. 

PHARMACOCOL  ' LOCYST.  Lat.,  jdiarmacocoUocystis 
(from  <i>app.aKov , a drug,  ic6\\a,  glue,  and  Kvcm<:,  a cyst), 
Fr.,  pharmacocoUocyste.  A gelatinous  capsule  for  con- 
taining medicine. 


PHARMACO^DES.  Gr.,  <l)app.aKU)STq^  (from  <f>app.aKov,  a 
drug,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  See  Pharmacic. 
PHARMACODYNAM'IC,  From  <bapp,aKov,  a drug,  and 
6vva/xi?,  power.  Ger.,  pharmakodynamisch.  Pertaining 
to  pharmacodynamics. 

PHARMACODYNAM'ICS,  sing.,  PHARMACODYNA- 
MIOL'OGY.  From  (happaKov,  a drug,  Svvapi^,  power,  and 
Adyos,  understanding.  Fr.,  pharmacodynamiologie.  Ger., 
Arzneiwirktmgslehre.  The  science  of  the  potency  or  ac- 
tion of  drugs. 

PHARMACOGNO'SIA,  /.,  PHARMACOGNO'SIS, 
PHARMACOGNOS'TICS,  sing.,  PHARMACOG'RAPHY. 

From  <bappaKov,  a drug,  yvdxrts,  a seeking  to  know, 
yvuKTTiK7\,  the  faculty  of  knowing,  or  ypd</)eiv,  to  write. 
See  Pharmacology. 

PHAR'^MACOKONIAN ' TRON,  n.  From  ^ippaKov,  a 
drug,  Kovia,  powder,  and  avrpov,  a hole.  An  instrument 
devised  by  Weber  for  spraying  the  Eustachian  tube 
and  tympanic  cavity. 

PHARMACOL'OGY.  Lat.,  pharmacologia  (from  <})dppa- 
Kov,  a drug,  and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  qyharmaco- 
logie.  Ger.,  Pharmakolqgie.  The  science  of  drugs. 
FHARMACOMA^HIA,  f.  From  <\>dppaKov,  a drug,  and 
pavLa,  madness.  Fr.,  pharmacomanie.  Insanity  (or  ec- 
centricity) in  regard  to  the  use  of  drugs,  especially  an 
inordinate  desire  to  consume  or  to  prescribe  them. 
PHARMACOM'ETRY.  Lat.,  pharmacometria  {irom  <f>dp- 
paKov,  a drug,  and  perpAv,  to  measure).  Fr.,  pharmaco- 
metrie.  Ger.,  Pharmakometrie,  Arzneimessknnst.  The 
art  of  weighing  or  measuring  drugs. 
PHARMACOMOR'PHIC.  Lat.,  pharmacomorphicus  (from 
^dppaKov,  a drug,  and  pop<t>r),  form).  Fr.,  pharmacomor- 
phique.  Pertaining  to  the  form  in  which  medicines  are 
to  be  prepared. 

PHAR^MACON,  n.  Gr.,  ^appaKov.  Fr.,  phai'maque.  A 
drug. 

PHARMAC0P(E^IA,  f.  Gr.,  ^appaKonoita  (from  <f>dppa- 
Kov,  a drug,  and  noielv,  to  make).  Fr,,  pharmacopie. 
Ger.,  Pharniakopde.  The  descriptive  list  of  drugs  and 
their  preparations  recognized  in  any  country  or  locality 
as  official.  Cf.  Dispensatory  and  Codex. 
PHARMACOP(E'IAL.  Pertaining  to  or  recognized  in  a 
pharmacopoeia. 

PHARMACOPCE'US,  to.  See  under  Apothecary  (1st 
def.). 

PHARMACOP^OIilST.  Gr.,  <f>appaKOTTw\r)?  (from  <t>d.ppaKov, 
a drug,  and  ttwAt;?,  a seller).  Lat.,  pharmacopola.  See 
Druggist. 

PHARMACOPO^LIUM,  n.  From  <f>dppaKov,  a drug,  and 
TuoAeii/,  to  sell.  Fr.,  apothicairerie.  A drug  store. 
PHARMAGOPO^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  ^appamoTrocria  (from  <happa- 
Kov,  a drug,  and  tt-oo-is,  a drinking).  Fr.,  pharmacopo- 
sie.  The  act  of  drinking  medicine  or  poison. 
PHARMAGOTHE'GA,  /.  From  <t>dppaKQv,  a drug,  and 
a case.  Fr. , pharmacotheque.  A medicine  chest. 
PHARMAGOTHERAPEU'TIG.  Lat.,  pharmacotherapeu- 
ticus  (from  <t)dppaKov,  a drug,  and  eepanevTLKo^,  therapeu- 
tic). Fr.,  pharmacotlierapeutique.  Pertaining  to  thera- 
peutics in  its  relation  to  pharmacy. 
PHARMAGOTHERAPI'A,  /.  From  ^dppaKov,  a drug, 
and  depaneia,  medical  attendance.  Fr.,  pharmacothera- 
pie.  Ger.,  Pharmakotherapie.  Pharmaceutical  thera- 
peutics. 

PHARMAG^TER,  to.  -e'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  <}>appaKTiqp.  See 
under  Apothp:cary  (1st  def.). 

PHAR'MAGUM,  n.  See  Pharmacon. 
PHARMAGUR'GUS,  in,  Gr.,  <{>appaKOvpy6<s  (from  ^appa- 
Kov,  a drug,  and  epyeiv,  to  work).  Fr.,  pharmacurge. 
Ger.,  Pharmakurg.  1.  A pharmacist.  2.  A physician 
who  trusts  to  drugs  exclusively  as  remedial  agencies. 
PHAR^MAGY.  Gr.,  <l>appaKeia  (from  (f>appa/ceveiy,  to  ad- 
minister a drug).  Fr.,  pharrnacie.  Ger.,  Pharrnacie, 
Arzneibereitung  (1st  def.),  1.  The  science  of  preparing 
and  dispensing  medicines.  2.  An  apothecary’s  shop. 


1571 


Phanerobiotic 

Pharyngostaphylinus 


PHARMAX'IS,  /.  -ax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  1.  See 

Phakmacy  (1st  def.j.  2.  Medical  treatment;  of  Hip- 
pocrates, the  use  of  drastic  laxatives.  3.  Poisoning, 
PHARNACE'UM,  n.  Gr.,  (f>api'dKeiov  (from  4>apva»cT)9,  son 
of  Mithridates  the  Great).  Fr.,  pharnace.  Ger.,  Phar- 
nacie.  A genus  of  the  Ficoidex.—'B . malabarioum. 
Ger.,  malabarische  Pharnade.  A Malabar  species,  used 
against  vomiting  and  purging,  and  the  juice  as  a mild 
diuretic  in  smallpox. —P.  spathulatum.  Fr.,  herbe  douce. 
Ger.,  spatelbldttrige  Pharnade.  A species  found  in 
South  America  and  the  West  Indies.  It  is  used  exter- 
nally as  an  emollient  and  discutieut,  and  internally  in 
phthisis  and  menorrhagia. 

PHARYNG.ffi'US.  See  Pharyngeal. 
PHARYNGAL'GIA,  /.  From  (}>dpvy^,  the  pharynx,  and 
aXyos,  pain.  Fr.,  pharynqalgie.  Pain  in  the  pharynx. 
PHARYN'GEA,  /.  See  Pharyngeal  artery. 
PHARYN'GEAL.  Lat.,  pharyngeus  (from  <})dpvy^,  the 
pharynx).  Fr.,  pharynge,  phuryngien.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  pharynx. 

PHARYNGEC'TOMY.  From  (fxxpvy^,  the  pharynx,  and 
sKTop.^,  a cutting  out.  Partial  excision  of  the  pharynx. 
PHARYNGEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From 
^dpvyi,  the  pharynx,  and  e>(/)pa^is,  a stopping.  Obstruc- 
tion of  the  pharynx. 

PHARYNGEURYS'MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  0d- 
pvy^,  the  pharynx,  and  evpvveiu,  to  dilate.  See  Phar- 
YNGOCELE. 

PHARYN'GEUS,  From  (f)dpvy^,  the  pharynx.  See 
Pharyngeal;  as  a n,  m.,  of  Douglas,  the  cephalo- 
pharyngeus,  chondropharyngeus,  cricopharyngeus, 
glossopharyngeus,  hyopharyngeus,  mylopharyngeus, 
pterygopharyngeus,  salpingopharyngeus,  syndesmo- 
pharyngeus,  stylopharyngeus,  and  thyreopharyngeus, 
regarded  as  one  muscle. 

PHARYNGIS'MUS,  m.  See  Pharyngospasmus. 
PHARYNGI'TIS,  /.  -git'idis.  Fr.,  pharyngite,  angine 
pharyngee.  Ger.,  Schlundentzundung.  Inflammation  of 
the  pharynx. — Apostematic  p.  Abscess  of  the  phar- 
ynx.— Catarrhal  p.  See  Catarrhal  angina.— Chronic 
p.  Lat.,  p.  chronica,  angina  sicca  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  angine 
seche.  Chronic  catarrh  of  the  pharynx. — Croupous 
p.,  Diphtheritic  p.  See  Diphtheri.v. — Erythema- 
tous p.  A form  of  p.  unattended  by  ulceration,  the 
formation  of  a false  membrane,  or  gangrene.  Cf.  Ery- 
thematous ANGINA. — Follicular  p.  Inflammation,  usu- 
ally chronic,  of  the  mucous  follicles  of  the  pharynx. 
Cf.  Follicidar  angina. — Granular  p.  Lat.,  p.  granulosa. 
1.  See  Follicidar  p.  2.  An  ulcerative  condition  of  the 
tonsils  and  the  follicles  of  the  pharynx  which  accom- 
panies chronic  pharyngeal  catarrh. — Membranous  p. 
Fr.,  pharyngite  couenneuse.  P.  with  the  formation  of  a 
membrane  on  the  pharyngeal  wall. — P.  atrophica.  See 
Rarefying  dry  catarrh  of  the  nasopharynx. — P.  gan- 
graenosa.  See  Gangrenous  angina. — P.  hypertrophica. 
Chronic  p.  associated  with  exudation  and  the  forma- 
tion of  new  tissue,  producing  localized  or  general  hy- 
pertrophy of  the  mucous  membrane.  Cf.  Hyperplastic 
nasopharyngeal  catarrh. — P.  lateralis.  Chronic  in- 
flammation of  a plica  salpingopharyngea. — P.  maligna. 
See  Gangrenous  angina. — P.  villosa.  P.  in  which 
there  are  numerous  minute  papillomata  on  the  poste- 
rior pharyngeal  wall. — Phlegmonous  p.  Jjxt.,  p.phleg- 
monosa.  8ee  Phlegmonous  angi'n A. — Pultaceous  p.  See 
Pultaceous  angina. — Simple  p.  See  Erythematous  p. — 
Tonsillar  p.  See  Phlegmonous  amygdalitis. — Ulcera- 
tive p.  See  Angina  ulcerosa. 

PHARYNGOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  From  the  phar- 

ynx, and  KaKo<;,  evil.  See  Grangrenous  angina. 
PHARYNGOCELE,  /.  Fah-l  fah')-i2n2(u6n2).go(go2)-se- 
(ka)'le(la);  in  Eng.,  fa2r-i2n2'go-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
<hdpvy^,  the  pharynx,  and  K-pyr\,  a tumor.  Fr.,  pharyn- 
gocde.  Ger.,  Schlu,ndkopfbruch.  An  enlargement  of 
the  pharynx  in  which  an  oesophageal  diverticulum 


passes  between  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  inferior  con- 
strictor muscle. 

PHARYN"GOCENTE'RIUM,  n.  From  cf>dpvy$,  the  phar- 
ynx, and  KevT-qpLov,  a pricker.  Ger.,  Schlund- Troisquuii. 
A trocar  for  puncturing  the  pharynx. 

PHARYNGOCEPH'ALE,  f.  -ceph'ales.  From  ^dpvy^, 
the  pharynx,  and  /ce</)aA»j,  the  head.  See  Pharynx. 

PHARYNGOCYNAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  From  <i>dpvy^, 
the  pharynx,  and  Kwdyxn,  cynanche.  See  Pharyngeal 
ANGINA. 

PHARYNGODYN'IA,  /.  From  4>dpvy$,  the  pharynx, 
and  odvyr),  pain.  See  Pharyngalgia. 

PHARYN"GOEPIGLOT'TIC.  Pertaining  to  the  pharynx 
and  the  epiglottis. 

PHARYN"GOEPIGLOT'TICUS,  m.  Fibres  of  the  stylo- 
pharyngeus inserted  into  the  side  of  the  epiglottis  and 
the  pharyngoepiglottic  ligament. 

PHARYN"GOGLOS'SAL.  From  <j)dpvy^,  the  pharynx, 
and  y\d)a-a-a,  the  tongue.  Glo.ssopharyngeal  ; as  a n. 
(Fr.,  pharyngo-glossej,  see  Glossopharyngeus  (2d 
def.). 

PHARYN"GOLARYN'GEAL.  Pertaining  to  the  phar- 
ynx and  larynx  jointly. 

PHARYN"GOLARYNGI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  2}haryngo- 
laryngite.  Pharyngitis  as.sociated  with  laryngitis. — 
Pseudomembranous  p.  See  Croup. 

PHARYN'GOLITH.  From  (bdpvy$,  the  pharynx,  and 
\l0o?,  a stone.  A calcareous  mass  formed  beneath  the 
pharyngeal  mucosa  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  tonsil. 

PHARYNGOL'OGY.  From  4>dpvy^,  the  pharynx,  and 
Aoyo?,  understanding.  Fr.,  iduiryngologie.  The  anato- 
my, etc.,  of  the  pharynx. 

PHARYNGOL'YSIS, /.  -ys'eos  (-ol'ysis).  From  (^xxpvvf, 
the  pharynx,  and  AvVi?,  a loosing.  Fr.,  idiaryngolysie. 
Ger.,  Schlundldhmung.  Paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  the 
pharynx. 

PHARYN"GOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  <})dpvy^, 
the  pharynx,  and  ixvkti<;,  a fungus.  See  Pharyngeal 
MYCOSIS. 

PHARYN"GONA'SAL.  From  <f>dpvy^,  the  pharynx,  and 
nasus,  the  nose.  See  Nasopharyngeal. 

PHARYN"GOPALATI'NUS,  m.  From  (/)apuv^.  Gie phar- 
ynx, and  palatum,  the  palate.  1.  See  Palatopharyn- 
GEUS.  2.  That  portion  of  the  palatopharyngeus  that 
arises  from  the  submucosa  just  above  the  inferior  cornu 
of  the  hyoid  bone. 

PHARYNGOP ' ATHY.  Lat.,  2^^<^^'yngopathia  (from 
4>dpvy^,  the  pharynx,  and  nd9o<;,  disease).  Fr.,  p/iar?/n- 
gopathie.  Any  disease  of  the  pharynx. 

PHARYN"GOPERIS'TOLE,  /.  -is'toles.  See  Pharyn- 

GOSTENIA. 

PHARYNGOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  <f>dpvyi,  the  pharynx, 
and  7rAr)Y>7,  a blow.  See  Pharyngolysis. 

PHARYN"GOPLETHO'RA,  /.  Plethora  in  the  phar- 
ynx. 

PHARYNGORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  <hdpvy^,  the  pharynx, 
and  prjyyvrai,  to  burst  forth.  Hsemorrhage  from  the 
pharynx. 

PHARYN"GORRHINOS'COPY.  From  <bdpvyi,  the  phar- 
ynx, pi's,  the  nose,  and  aKoneir,  to  examine.  See  Pos- 
terior RHINOSCOPY. 

PHARYNGORRH(E'A,  /.  From  <f)dpvy^,  the  pharynx, 
and  pelv,  to  flow.  Of  Hervieux,  an  intermittent  mu- 
cous discharge  from  the  pharyngeal  membrane. 

PHARYN'GOSCOPE.  From  <hdpvy^,  the  pharynx,  and 
a-Koneiv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pharyngoskop.  A 
modification  of  the  laryngoscope  for  examining  the 
pharynx. 

PHARYNGOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  (^)dpvy^,  the  pharynx, 
and  <Tna(Tp.6<;,  a convulsion.  Spasmodic  contraction  of 
the  pharynx. 

PHARYN"GOSTAPHYL'EUS,  PHARYN"GOSTAPHY- 
LI'NUS,  m.  From  ({)dpvy$,  the  pharynx,  and  aTa<}>v\rj, 
the  uvula.  See  Palatopharyngeus. 


1572 


Pharyngostenia 
Phlebepatitis 

PHARYN"GOSTE'NIA,  /.  From  4>dpvyi,  the  pharynx, 
and  o-revd?,  narrow.  Ger.,  Schliindverengerung.  Stric- 
ture of  the  pharynx. 

PHARYN'GOTOME.  i)haryngotomus.  Fr.,p.  Ger., 

Pliaryngotom.  An  instrument  for  incising  the  pharynx 
or  tonsils. 

PHARYNGOT'OMY.  Lat.,  jyharyngotomia  (from  <f)dpvy^, 
the  pharynx,  and  renveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  jiharyngotomie. 
Ger.,  Schlmidschnitt.  An  incision  into  the  pharynx,  ton- 
sils, or  oesophagus. — Inferior  p.  Of  Wheeler,  p.  by  an 
incision  made  from  the  great  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone 
to  the  cricoid  cartilage. — Lateral  p.  P.  by  means  of  an 
oblique  incision  from  the  mastoid  process,  dividing  the 
parotid  gland  and  the  ramus  of  the  jaw,  and  incising  the 
lateral  wall  of  the  pharynx. — Subhyoid  p.  The  opera- 
tion of  opening  the  pharynx,  above  the  larynx,  through 
the  thyreohyoid  ligament. — Superior  p.  P.  by  means 
of  an  incision  between  the  anterior  border  of  the  stern o- 
mastoid  muscle  and  the  trachea. 

PHARYN"GOTONSILLI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Inflammation 
of  the  pharynx  and  tonsil. — P.  lacunaris.  See  Angina 
lacunaris. 

PHAR'YNX,  /.  -yn'gos  (-is).  Gr.,  <f>dpvyi.  Fr.,  p., 
arriere-boucfie.  Ger.,  Schlund.  The  cavity  bounded  by 
the  base  of  the  skull,  the  posterior  nares,  the  opening 
into  the  mouth,  the  tonsils,  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
larynx,  the  commencement  of  the  oesophagus,  and  the 
pre vertebral  structures. 

PHAS'ELIN.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic. 
PHASE'OLUS,  7)1.  Gr.,  (^dcrrjAos,  ^aff^oAos.  Ft.,  pllClSeole, 
haricot.  Ger.,  Bohne.  Kidney  bean  ; a genus  of  legu- 
minous herbs. — P.  multiflorus.  Fr.,  haricot  ecay'latm. 
Ger.,  Foiei'bohiie.  Scarlet  runner ; a species  which 
grows  wild  in  Mexico.  The  roots  contain  a narcotic 
poison. — P.  radiatus.  Fr.,  haricot  7'adie.  Ger.,  strahl- 
friichtige  Bohne.  An  East  Indian  species  used  in  drop- 
sy, skin  diseases,  etc. — P.  trilobus.  Fr.,  haricot  d trois 
lobes.  Ger.,  dreilappige  Bohne.  A species  common  in 
the  Deccan  and  Bengal,  where  it  is  used  in  luemor- 
rhoids,  ophthalmia,  etc.  The  plant  is  said  to  be  used 
in  Behar  as  a febrifuge. — P.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  haricot 
commu7i.  Ger.,  gemeine  Bohne.  Common  kidney  bean, 
the  SdAixo?  of  Hippocrates  and  the  a-p-lXa^  K-quaCa  of  Dios- 
corides;  indigenous  to  India  or  western  Asia.  The 
seeds,  ordinary  white  beans,  are  used  in  emollient 
cataplasms. 

PHAS'MA,  n.  Phas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  <j>d<Tp.oL  (from  4>dv, 
to  give  light).  See  Phantasm. 

PHAT'NE,/.,  PHAT'NIA,  /.,  PHAT'NION,  n.  Phaf- 
nes,  phat'iiix,  phat'nii.  Gr.,  <f>d.Tyq,  ({xirvLov.  An  alveo- 
lus. 

PHATNORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  (jxxruq,  a manger,  and 
pqyvvvat,  to  burst  fol’th.  Fi’.,  phatniorrhagie.  Ger., 
Zahnhbhlenblutjluss.  Hsemorrhage  from  the  alveolus  of 
a tooth. 

PHATJ'SINX,  /.  -sin'gos,  -sin'gis.  Gr.,  <})avariy^  (from 
4>av^eiv,  to  roast).  A blister  or  pustule ; especially  a 
blister  caused  by  burning. 

PHAYLOP'SIS,  /.  -op'seos  {-is).  A genus  of  acantha- 
ceous  plants. — P.  longifolia.  Fr.,  p.  d feuilles  longues. 
A species  found  in  Malabar  and  the  East  Indies.  The 
root  is  aperitive  and  hydragogue. 

PHELLAN'DRIUM,  n.  From  the  cork  tree,  and 

dvqp,  a man.  Fr.,  phellayidrie.  1.  A section  of  the  genus 
(Eiianthe.  2.  The  fruit  of  (Enanthe  p. — Fructus  phel- 
landrii  [Ger.  Ph.]  (aquatici).  Fr.,  phellandrie  aqua- 
tique  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  ripe  fruit  of  (Ena7ithe  p. 
PHENA'CETIN(E).  Lat.,  plmiacethmm  [Ger.  Ph.,  3d 
ed.].  Fr.,  phenacci me.  Ger.,  P.  Paraacetpheneti^line, 

C6ll4\^^^jj^  derived  from  carbolic  acid  ; a pow- 
erful sedative  and  antipyretic,  recommended  in  rheu- 
matism, pertussis,  migraine,  etc.  Its  use  is  not  without 
danger  in  asthenic  conditions.  Ortho-p.  has  the  same 


properties,  but  is  weaker,  and  meta-p.  is  therapeutically 
inactive. 

PHENACETHY'DRAZIN(E).  See  Hydracetin. 
PHENACETTJ'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  phenaceturique. 
Ger.,  Phenacetursdtire.  An  acid,  (C6H5.CH2.CO)NH. 
CH2.CO.OH,  met  with  in  the  urine  of  dogs  after  the  in- 
gestion of  phenylacetic  acid  and  of  phenylacetonitril. 
PHENACO'NIC  ACID.  See  Fumaric  acid. 
PHENACYL'IDIN.  The  compound  CeH4(OC2H5)NH. — 
CH2CO.C6H5  ; a veterinary  antipyretic. 
PHENAKIS^TOSCOPE.  From  <f>epaKia-Tq<;,  a cheat,  and 
aKonelv,  to  examine.  See  Stroboscopic  discs. 
PHENAL'GENE.  A proprietary  analgetic  said  to  con- 
tain acetanilide. 

PHENAL'GIN.  Ammonium  phenylacetamide  ; antipy- 
retic, hypnotic,  and  analgetic. 

PHENAL'LYL  ALCOHOL.  Cinnamic  alcohol. 
PHENANTHRA'OUINONE.  Fr.,  phenanthraq7iino7ie. 
Ger.,  Phe7ia7ithrachinon.  A substance,  C14H8O2,  occur- 
ring as  tufts  of  orange-yellow  acicular  crystals. 
PHENAN'THRENE.  Fr.,  phcnanthrhie.  A substance 
isomeric  with  anthracene. 

PHENAN'THROL.  The  compound  Ci4H9(OH). 
PHENANTIP'YRIN(E).  A certain  proprietary  anti- 
pyretic. 

PHEN'AS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Carbolate. 

PHEN'ATE.  LiSit.,  phenas.  Fr.,  phhiate.  Ger.,  PJmiat. 
A carbolate. 

PHEN'ATOL.  An  antipyretic  preparation  said  to  con- 
tain acetanilide. 

PHENAT'ROCIN.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic  and 
analgetic. 

PHEN'AZONE.  See  Antipyrine. 

PHENE.  Fr.,  pbhie.  Benzene. 

PHEN'EDIN(E).  See  Phenacetine. 

PHEN'ESOL.  See  Phenosal. 

PHENETH'YL.  Ger.,  Phendthyl.  A univalent  radicle, 
C.(C6H5)H2.CH2',  or  CH:4.C(C6H5)H'  = C8H9'.— P.  alco- 
hol. Fr.,  alcool  phenyl-ethylique.  Ger.,  Phendthylalko- 
hol.  A hydroxide  of  phenethyl ; ethyl  alcohol  in  which 
phenyl  replaces  hydrogen  =C2(C6H5)H4.0H. 
PHENETH'YLENE.  Styrolene. 

PHENET'IDIN(E).  A substance,  C6H4(O.C2H5).NH2, 
from  which  phenacctin  is  derived  by  substitution. 
PHENGOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  <}>eyyoi,  light,  and  <^d^o?, 
fear.  See  Photophobia. 

PHEN'IC.  Lat.,  p/icnicus.  Fr. , pheniqne.  Derived  from 
or  containing  phenyl. — P.  acid.  See  Carbolic  acid. 
PHEN'ICIN.  Fr.,  phenicme.  1.  Potassium  sulphindi- 
gotate.  2.  Sulphopurpuric  acid. 

PHEN'IN(E).  See  Phenacetin. 

PHENOBRO'MATE.  A certain  proprietary  analgetic 
and  antiseptic. 

PHEN'OCOLL.  From  phenyl  {q.  v.),  and  KoWa,  glue  (see 
Glycocoll).  Lat.,  pheywcollnm.  Amidophenacetin,  a 
substance  bearing  the  same  relation  to  phenacetin  that 
glycoll  bears  to  acetic  acid. — P.  hydrochlorid(e).  Lat., 
pheriocolbrni  hydrochlo7'icnm.  A compound  of  p.  and  hy- 
drochloric acid  ; used  as  an  antipyretic  and  sedative  in 
influenza,  rheumatism,  and  neuralgia. — P.  salicylate. 
A compound  of  p.  and  salicylic  acid ; antipyretic  and 
antirrheumatic. 

PHENO'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  phenoique.  An  oxidation 
product,  CCH4O2,  of  phenylsulphurous  acid  ; probably 
impure  benzoic  acid. 

PHEN'OL.  Lat.,  phenohim.  Fr.,  phenol  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  P.  Phenyl  alcohol,  carbolic  acid. — Camphorated 
p.,  P.  camphor.  See  Camphora  carbolisata. 
PHENOMA'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  phhiomalique.  A col- 
orless, amorphous,  deliquescent  acid,  CrHioOs. 
PHENOM^ENON.  Gr.,  <})aiv6ixevov  (from  <}>aivea'0ai,  to  ap- 
pear). Fiat.,  phxnome7io7i.  Fr.,  phhiomhie.  Ger.,  Phd- 
nomen,  Erscheinung.  1.  Any  occurrence  or  manifes- 
tation, especially  one  that  is  unusual  or  significant. 


1573 


2.  A symptom  (of  disease). — Babinski  p.  See  Babinski’ s 
SIGN. — Cheyne-Stokes  p.  See  Cheyne-Stokes  respira- 
tion.— Crossed  ischiadic  (or  sciatic)  p.  Ger.,  gekreuztes 
Ischiasphdnomen.  Pain  in  the  affected  limb  on  forced 
extension  of  the  unaffected  limb  in  sciatica. — Intercos- 
tal phonation  p.  Bulging  of  the  intercostal  spaces 
when  short  words  or  syllables  are  spoken  by  the 
patient.  [W.  H.  Katzenbach]. — Knee  p.  See  Patellar 
REFLEX. — Porret’s  p.  An  undulation  in  a muscle 
produced  when  a galvanic  current  traverses  it  in  the 
direction  of  its  length. — Trousseau  p.  In  tetany,  the 
spasm  produced  by  pressure  upon  certain  points  of  the 
affected  limbs. 

PHEN'ONE.  ¥y.,  phenoyie.  Ger.,  Phenon.  An  aromatic 
ketone  containing  phenyl  and  a univalent  hydrocarbon 
of  the  fatty  series,  such  as  acetophenone,  CeHs  — CO. 
CHs. 

PHENOP'YRIN(E).  A mixture  of  equal  parts  of  phenol 
and  antipyrine. 

PHENO'QUINONE.  Fr.,  phenoquinone.  Ger.,  Pheno- 
chinon.  A substance,  CoH4(O.O.C6H5)2,  obtained  by 
oxidizing  phenol,  also  by  mixing  phenol  and  quinoue. 

PHEN'OSAL.  Phenetidine  acetosalicylate. 

PHENOS'ALYL.  A French  proprietary  mixture  of 
antiseptics. 

PHEN'OSE.  See  Benzene  liexahyclrate. 

PHEN'OSOL.  A compound  of  pheuacetin  and  salicylic 
acid  ; used  in  rheumatism. 

PHEN'YL.  Fr.,  phenyle.  Ger.,  P.  A univalent  radi- 
cle, CeHs. — P.  acetate.  A colorless  liquid,  CeHslC-iHs 
O2),  boiling  at  193°  C.  It  has  the  same  refractive  index 
as  common  soda-lime  glass,  thus  rendering  invisible  a 
tube  of  such  glass  dipped  into  it. — P’acetic  aldehyd(e  ). 
A liquid,  C(C6H5)H2.CH0.  — ChHsO,  boiling  at  about 
207°  C.,  a part  of  it  then  losing  water  and  becoming  a 
resinous  mass. — P’acetonitril(e).  Benzyl  cyanide;  a 
liquid,  CeH5CH2.CN,  boiling  at  232°  C.,  the  chief  con- 
stituent of  the  oils  of  Tropseoliim  majus  and  Lepidinm 
sativum.  It  is  a violent  poison,  and  is  excreted  by  the 
urine  as  phenaceturic  acid. — P’aceturic  acid.  See  un- 
der Phenaceturic. — Palanin.  See  P^ amulopropionic 
acid. — P.  alcohol.  Carbolic  acid. — P’amidopropionic 
acid.  A substance,  C8H11NO2  of  putrefactive  origin  ; it 
represents  the  constituent  of  the  albumin  molecule. — 
P’ethylamine.  A liquid  base,  CsHiiN,  formed  by  the 
decomposition  of  p’amidopropionic  acid.  See  also  Col- 
lidine.—P’hydrazin(e).  The  compound  C6H5NH — 
NH2  = CeH8N2.  It  is  a delicate  test  for  sugar  in  urine. 
— P’hydrazinelevulinic  acid.  A crystalline  substance, 
C11H14N2O2,  formed  by  the  action  of  levulinic  acid  on  a 
solution  of  phenylhydrazine  in  dilute  acetic  acid  ; said 
to  be  antipyretic  and  antiseptic. — P.  hydride.  Benzene. 
— P’methyl  ketone.  A liquid,  C6H5.CO.CH3,  having  a 
strong  odor  resembling  that  of  cherry  laurel  or  of  new- 
mown  hay,  and  giving  when  taken  internally  a pe- 
culiar, disagreeable  odor  to  the  breath.  In  doses  of  2 to 
4 drops  it  acts  as  a hypnotic  ; in  large  doses  internally 
or  hypodermically  it  causes  coma  and  death.  See  also 
Hypnone.— P’propionic  acid.  The  compound  C9H6O2 
= CgH5.C  = C.CO.OH.  Given  internally,  it  has  caused 
albuminuria  and  glycosuria,  and  in  large  doses  vomit- 
ing, diarrhoea,  and  death,  while  ingestion  of  the  sodium 
salt  caused  lai'ge  discharges  of  potassium  indoxylsul- 
phate  (indican). — P.  salicylate.  Salol. — P’urethane. 
Ethyl  carbauilate.  It  is  antipyretic,  autirrheumatic, 
and  analgetic. 

PHEN'YL  ATE.  See  Carbolate. 

PHEN'YLENE.  Fr.,  phenylene.  Ger.,  Phenylen.  A bi- 
valent radicle,  C'eUi". 

PHENYL'IC.  Lat.,  phenyliens.  Fr..  plienylique.  Per- 
taining to  or  containing  phenyl. — P.  acid,  P.  alcohol. 
Carbolic  acid. 

PHEN'YLON.  Antipyrine. 

PHEOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Ph^omyelitis. 


Pharyn  gostenia 
Phlebepatitis 

PHE'REA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  <^)^pea.  Of  Hippocrates,  swelling 
of  the  parotid  glands. 

PHE'SIN.  A sulphur  derivative  of  pheuacetin ; anti- 
pyretic. 

PHEU'GYDRON,  n.  From  4>evyeLv,  to  flee,  and  vSuip, 
water.  See  Hydrophobia. 

PHILER'MUM,  n.  From  loving,  and  'Eppiy^, 

Mercury.  See  Mercaptan. 

PHILET'RON,  n.  Gr.,  <f)C\riTpov.  See  Lacuna  labii  su- 
perioris. 

PHILLYRE'A, /.  Fr.,  phillyree.  Ger.,  St einlinde.  Jas- 
mine box  ; a genus  of  oleaceous  plants  closely  allied  to 
the  olive. — P.  latifolia.  Fr.,  p.  d larges  feuilles.  Ger., 
breitbldttrige  Steinlinde.  A species  found  in  southern 
Europe,  the  <}>L\\vpeia  of  the  ancients,  who  used  the 
leaves  in  a wash  for  sore  mouth  and  in  skin  diseases, 
and  internally  in  diuresis  and  menstrual  troubles.  The 
flowers,  crushed,  are  applied  with  vinegar  to  the  tem- 
ples in  headache. 

PHILOCY'TASE.  Fr.,  substance  sensibilisatrice  [Metch- 
nikoff].  A cytotoxine  that  is  more  stable  than  cytase. 

PHILCE'NIA,  f.  Gr. , (^lAoina  (from  (/>i'Ao?,  loving,  and 
ohos,  wine).  Fr.,  philcenie.  A morbid  craving  for  wine 
or  strong  drink. 

PHILONE'ISM.  From  (^u'Ao?,  loving,  and  veo?,  new.  Of 
Lombroso,  a morbid  passion  for  novelties. 

PHILOPATRIDOMA'NIA,  From  4>l\o<;,  loving,  Trarpi'?, 
one’s  native  country,  and  p.avla,  madness.  See  Nostal- 
gia. 

PHIL'TRTJM,  n.  1.  A philter.  2.  See  Lacuna  labii 
superioris. 

PHILYPOS'TROPHOUS.  Lat.,  p)liilypostroplms  (from 
0t'Ao5,  loving,  and  vTroaTpo^o?,  turning  back).  Fr.,  phi- 
lypostrophe.  Of  a disease,  apt  to  return. 

PHIMOSIEN'TOMY.  F-at.,  pliimosientome  (from  4>[p.<a<Ti<:, 
a muzzling,  and  ^vrop.-^,  an  incision).  Fr.,  phimosiento- 
mie.  Incision  of  a contracted  prepuce. 

PHIMO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  (^xVwo-i?  (from  ^luovv, 
to  muzzle).  Fr.,  p.,  phimose.  Ger.,  P.,  Phimose.  The 
stopping  of  an  orifice ; specifically,  a congenital  or 
pathological  narrowing  of  the  opening  of  the  prepuce, 
so  that  it  can  not  be  retracted  behind  the  glans  penis. 
— P.  circumligata.  See  Paraphimosis. — P.  foemina- 
rum.  Stenosis  of  the  vagina. — P.  oris.  Microstomia. 
— P.  palpebrarum.  See  Blepharophimosis. — P.  va- 
ginalis. Ger.,  P.  der  Scheide.  Stenosis  or  atresia  of 
the  vagina. 

PHLAS'MA,  n.  Phlas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  <{)\d(TpLa  (Ionic 
for  e\6.a-p.a).  A contusion. 

PHLEBANG(E)I0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  A venous  an- 
geioma. 

PHLEBARTERIECTA'SIA,  /.  From  <f>Ae^,  a vein,  iprr)- 
pi'a,  an  artery,  and  e/crao-is,  a stretching.  A varicose 
aneurysm. 

PHLEBARTERIODIAL'YSIS,/.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From 
a vein,  dpr-^pLa,  an  artery,  and  5idAucrt?,  a separat- 
ing. See  Aneurysm  by  anastomosis. 

PHLEBECTA'SIA,  PHLEBEC'TASIS,  /.  -ta'sise,  -ta'seos, 
-ec'ta.sis.  From  a vein,  and  eKTaaii;,  an  extension. 
See  Varix. — Laryngeal  p.  Lat.,  p.  laryngea.  Venous 
congestion  of  the  larynx  ; a rare  form  of  laryngeal  dis- 
order without  severe  resulting  disturbance,  first  de- 
scribed by  Sir  M.  Mackenzie.  — P.  haemorrboidalis. 
See  Hemorrhoid.— P.  venae  spcrmaticae.  See  Vari- 
cocele. 

PHLEBECTO'PIA,  /.  From  4>\ex(j,  a vein,  and  €/CT07T09, 
away  from  a place.  Fr.,  phlebectopie.  An  abnormity 
of  situation  of  a vein. 

PHLEBEMPHRAX'IS, /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From  (^Aei//, 
a vein,  and  ep.(})pa^i<;,  a stopping.  Fr.,  phUbemphraxie. 
Ger.,  Blutaderrer  stop  fang.  Olistruction  of  a vein. 

PHLEBEPATI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  </>Aei|/,  a vein,  and 
rjTrap,  the  Hver.  Inflammation  of  the  hepatic  or  portal 
veins. 


1574 


Phlebeurysma 
Phlyctenule 

FHLEBEUBYS^MA,  n.  -rys'matos  (-is).  From  a 
vein,  and  eupvs,  broad.  See  Varix. 

PHLEB'ION,  n.  Gr.,  <f)Ae/3ioi'  (dim,  of  a vein).  Fr., 
phlebion.  A venule. 

PHLEBIS'MUS,  m.  From  <^>Ae'»|/,  a vein.  Venous  turges- 
cence  caused  by  obstruction  of  the  circulation. 
PHLEBI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  <;>Aei//,  a vein.  Fv.,phle- 
bite.  Inflammation  of  a vein. — Adhesive  p.  See  Simple 
_p.— Crural  p.  See  Phlegmasia  alba  dozens.— Gouty  p. 
P.  occurring  in  a gouty  person  and  caused  by  the  gouty 
diathesis. — Infection  p.  Fr.,  phlebite  infectieuse.  P. 
due  to  septic  infection. — Obstructive  p.  See  Simple  p. 
— P.  umbilicalis.  Inflammation  of  the  umbilical  vein. 
— Portal  p.  See  Pylephlebitis.— Puerperal  p.  See 
Uterine  p. — Rheumatic  p.  A rare  form  of  endophlebitis 
accompanying  rheumatism.— Simple  p.  Fr,,  phlebite 
simple  (ou  adhesive).  P,  not  due  to  infection,  but  often 
followed  by  adhesive  obliteration  of  the  affected  veins 
(e.  g.,  phlegmasia  alba  dolens). — Sinus  p.  Inflamma- 
tion of  one  or  more  of  the  venous  sinuses  of  the  head. 
—Suppurative  p.  P.  with  suppuration.  See  Pyemia. 
— Uterine  p.  Fr.,  mHro-phlebite,  phlebite  uterine.  Puer- 
peral inflammation  of  the  veins  of  the  uterus.  It  gen- 
erally originates  as  a thrombosis,  and  may  occur  alone 
(sporadically)  or  (in  an  epidemic  form)  as  a complica- 
tion of  diphtheritic  endometritis,  parametritis,  or  gan- 
grene of  the  vulva,  vagina,  or  uterus. — Varicose  p.  Fr., 
phlebite  variqueuse.  Inflammation  of  a varicose  vein. 
PHLEBOCABCINO^MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  </)Ae'i//, 
a vein,  and  KapKivojixa,  a cancer.  Ger.,  Venenkrebs. 
Carcinoma  of  a vein. 

PHLEBO'DES.  Gr.,  <f>Ae^ciSrj?  (from  (f>Ae>,  a vein,  and 
ei6o?,  resemblance).  1.  Eesembling  a vein.  2.  Full  of 
veins. 

PHLEBODIAS^TASIS,/.  -a'seos  (-as'tasis).  From 
a vein,  and  Siao-rao-i?,  separation.  Fr.,  phlebodiastase. 
Ger.,  Phlebodiastase.  1.  The  drawing  apart  of  the  two 
ends  of  a cut  vein,  2.  The  separation  of  two  veins 
which  normally  lie  closer  together. 

PHLEB^OGEAM.  From  a vein,  and  ypdij.fji.a,  any- 

thing traced.  A sphygmographic  tracing  of  the  pulsa- 
tion of  a vein. 

PHLEBOG'RAPHY.  From  a vein,  and  ypa<beiv,  to 
write.  Fr.,  phlebographie.  Ger.,  Phlebographie.  The 
anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  veins. 

PHLEB'OID.  Lat.,  phleboides  (^from  (f>Ae'i//,  a vein,  and 
€i6o?.  resemblance).  Fr.,  phleboide.  1.  Pertaining  to  a 
vein  or  veins.  2.  See  Phlebodes. 

PHLEB'OLITH.  Lat,,  phlebolithns  (from  4>ke\i/,  a vein, 
and  Ai0o?,  a stone),  Fr.,  phlebolithe.  Ger.,  Aderstein, 
Venenstein.  A calcareous  or  fibrinous  concretion  in  a 
vein, 

PHLEBOLITHPASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i' asis).  From  <f>Aei|/,  a 
vein,  and  Atfli'ao-i?,  lithiasis.  Fr.,  phlebolithiase.  The 
formation  of  or  the  state  of  being  affected  with  venous 
calculi. 

PHLEBOL'OGY.  Fr.,  phlebologie.  Ger.,  Phlebologie. 
The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  veins. 

PHLEBOMETRI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  <f>Aei//,  a vein, 
and  /aTjrpa,  the  womb.  See  Uterine  phlebitis. 
PHLEBOP'ALY.  Lat.,  phlebopalia  (from  a vein, 

and  Tcdkkeiv,  to  beat).  Fr.,  phlebopalie.  Ger.,  Phlebo- 
palie.  Venous  pulsation. 

PHLEBOPHLOGO'SIS,  /.  -go'seos  (-is).  From  a 

vein,  and  (f)A6vwcri5,  a burning.  See  Phlebitis. 
PHLEBOPHTHALMOTO'MIA,  /.  From  .AAeW/,  a vein, 
b<hBa\fx6<:,  the  eye,  and  rop.^,  a cutting.  Scarification  of 
the  veins  of  the  conjunctiva. 

PHLEBORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  (f>ke\p,  a vein,  and  prjy- 
viivai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr. , phUborrhagie.  Gar.,  Aderblut- 
fluss.  Venous  haemorrhage. 

PHLEBORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  </)A€>|/,  a 
vein,  and  a bursting.  Fr.,  phleborrhexie.  Ger., 

Aderbruch.  liupturc  of  a vein. 


PHLEBOSCLEEO^SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  a 

vein,  and  o-kAtjpwo-i?,  an  induration.  Induration  and 
calcification  of  a vein. 

PHLEBOSTENO^SIS,  /,  -o'seos  (-is).  From  <|)Aev//,  a 
vein,  and  o-reVcotn?,  constriction.  Fr,,  phlebostenose. 
Constriction  of  a vein, 

PHLEBOSTEEP^SIS,  /.  -strep'seos  (-is).  From  (bkeijj,  a 
vein,  and  o-rpei/zts,  a twisting.  The  operation  of  twist- 
ing a vein. 

PHLEBOTHEOMBO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  <^Aev//,  a 
vein,  and  0poppo<;,  a lump.  See  Venous  thrombosis. 

PHLEB'OTOME.  Gr.,  <j)\e^oT6po^  (from  (/>Aei//,  a vein, 
and  Topv,  a cutting),  Lat.,  phlebotomum,  phlebotomns. 
Fr., phi ebotome.  An  instrument  used  for  venesection. 

PHLEBOT'OMIST,  n.  1.  A letter  of  blood.  2.  An  ad- 
vocate of  bloodletting. 

PHLEBOTOMOMA'NIA,  /.  From  </)Ae'v//,  a vein,  ropyj,  a 
cutting,  and  pavia,  madness.  Fr.,  phlebotomo manic. 
Ger.,  Aderlasswuth.  A mania  for  bloodletting  as  a cura- 
tive measure. 

PHLEBOT^OMY.  Gr.,  ff>kepoTopia  (from  </>Ae>//,  a vein, 
and  Tep-veiv,  to  cut).  Fat.,  phlebotomia.  Fr., phlebotomie. 
Ger.,  Phlebotomie.  1.  See  Bloodletting.  2.  Dissec- 
tion of  the  veins, 

PHLEBOTRAU'MA,  n.  -trau'matos  (-is).  From  a 
vein,  and  rpaOpa,  injury.  Injury  of  a vein. 

PHLEBS,  m.  and  /.  Phle'bos  (-is).  Gr.,  See 

Vein. — Phlebes  activi.  The  temporal  veins. 

PHLEBYPECTA'SIA,  f.  From  ^ki>)/,  a vein,  vir6,  in 
some  measure,  and  eKTao-is,  a stretching.  Moderate  dis- 
tention of  a vein. 

PHLEBYPERECTA ' SIA,  PHLEBYPEREC ' TASIS,  /. 

-ta'sise,  -ta'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  <f>ke\ij,  a vein,  vnep,  in 
excess,  and  e/crao-i?,  a stretching.  Fr.,  phlebyperectasie. 
Excessive  venous  distention. 

PHLEBYPOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  4>ke\p,  a 
vein,  vTTo,  in  some  measure,  and  o-rei'ujo-ts,  constriction. 
Fr.,  phlebohypostenose.  Slight  constriction  of  a vein. 

PHLEDONI'A, /.  Gr.,  <^)Ae6orei'a,  See  Delirium. 

PHLEGM.  Gr.,  4>keypa  (from  <f>key€Lv,  to  burn).  Lat., 
phlegma.  Fr.,  phlegme,  jlegme.  Ger.,  Phlegma.  1.  A 
clear,  tenacious  fluid  which  is  expectorated  or  vomited  ; 
of  some  authors,  mucus.  2.  Of  old  writers,  oue  of  the 
four  humors  (see  Humor,  2d  def.).  3.  See  Synovia. 
4.  Mental  dulness. 

PHLEG'MAGOGUE.  Lat.,  phlegmagogus  (from  4>keypa, 
phlegm,  and  dysLv,  to  lead).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  schleimab- 
fuhrend.  Expelling  mucus. 

PHLEGMAP'YRA,  /.  See  Adenomeningeal  fever. 

PHLEGMA^SIA,  f.  Gr.,  (jikeypaaia  (from  <})keyeLv,  tO 
burn).  Fr.,  phlegmasie.  Ger.,  Phlegmasie.  1.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, any  subcutaneous  inflammation.  2.  An  old 
term  for  inflammation  accompanied  with  fever  or  for 
any  inflammatory  disease. — P.  adenosa.  See  Ade- 
nitis.—P.  JEthiopum.  See  .^thiopoleucophlegma- 
tia. — P.  alba  (dolens).  Fr.,  oedeme  blanc  douloureux, 
phlebite  de  la  veine  crurale.  Ger.,  bleiche  Gedunsenheit. 
Milk  leg,  crural  phlebitis  ; a painful  swelling  of  the 
lower  limb  in  lying-in  women,  without  redness,  due 
to  phlebitis. — P.  cellularis.  See  Sclerem.a  cutis. — P. 
caerulea  dolens.  Phlebitis  accompanied  by  a cyanotic 
tint  of  the  part  affected,  owing  to  engorgement  of  the 
superficial  veins.— P.  dolens.  See  P.  alba  doleus. — P. 
glandulosa.  See  Adenitis. — P.  lactea.  See  P.  alba 
dolens. — P.  membranae  mucosae  gastropulmonalis. 
See  Aphth.e  tropicve.—P.  nigra  dolens.  Of  Bouchut, 
j).  of  the  lower  extremities  in  which  gangrene  quickly 
followed  phlebitis. 

PHLEGMA'TIA,  /.  See  Phlegmasia. 

PHLEGMAT^IC.  Gr.,  (}>keypaTiK6<;  (from  <})k€ypa,  inflam- 
mation). Lat.,  phlegmaiicus.  Ger.,  qddegmatiscJi.  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  abounding  in  phlegm.  2.  Not  easily 
excited  to  action  or  passion,  apathetic  (said  of  tempera- 
ment). 


1575 


PHLEGMAT'ICA,  /.  See  Amphemerina.— P.  periodi- 
ca. See  Amphemerina  latica. 

PHLEG'MATOID.  Gr.,  </>Ae7/xaTai5Tj?  (froni  <f)\eytj.a,  in- 
flammation, and  el5o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  phlegma- 
todes.  See  Inflammatory  and  Mucous. 
PHLEGMATOP'YRA,  /.  From  inflammation, 

and  nvp,  fever.  See  Adenomeningeal  fever. 
PHLEGMATORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  <j)\eyixa,  inflamma- 
tion, and  prjyvvvaL,  to  burst.  See  Coryza. 
PHLEGMATORRHCE'A,  /.  From  <{>\eyixa,  inflammation, 
and  pota,  a flowing.  Ger.,  Phlegmatorrhde.  1.  See  Co- 
ryza. 2.  Of  old  writers,  the  flow  of  thick  clear 
fluid  and  pus  sometimes  met  with  in  granular  conjunc- 
tivitis. 

PHLEG'MON.  Gr.,  ^k€yp.ovr,.  Lat.,  phlegmone.  Fr., 
p.  Ger.,  Phlegmone.  A local  inflammation  giving  rise 
to  and  characterized  by  a mass  of  exudate,  whether  it 
ends  in  suppuration  or  not. — Ligneous  p.  A p.  of 
woody  hardness.— P’s  of  the  skin.  See  Dermatitides 
phlegmonosx  (under  Dermatitis).— Simple  p.  A p.  in 
which  the  inflammation  is  circumscribed  and  not  ma- 
lignant. 

PHLEGMONAP'OSTEME.  Lat.,  phlegmonapostema  (from 
4>\eyixoi>^,  inflammation,  and  anoaTiqixa,  an  abscess).  Fr., 
phlegmonaposteme.  An  abscess. 

PHLEG'MONE, /.  Phleg'rnones.  Ger.,  P.  See  Phleg- 
mon.— P.  colli.  See  Angina  Ludovici. — P.  membranse 
costas  succingentis.  See  Pleurisy. — P.  neuritica. 
A neuritic  phlegmon  ; a phlegmon  due  to  nervous  dis- 
ease, especially  to  disease  of  the  nervous  centres  ; ac- 
cording to  Auspitz,  one  of  the  forms  of  “neuritic 
necroses  of  the  skin.”  See  under  Neurotic  dermato- 
ses.— P.  subareolaris.  A phlegmonous  inflammation 
of  the  tissue  situated  beneath  the  areola  of  the  nipple. 
PHLEGMORRHA'GIA,  PHLEGMORRHffi'A,  /.  From 
4>\eyfj.a,  phlegm,  and  prjyvvvai,  to  burst  forth,  or  poi'a,  a 
flowing.  See  Blennorrhcea. 

PHLEGMY'MEN,  m.  -my'menos  (-is).  From  <j)keyp.a, 
phlegm,  and  vp.^v,  a membrane.  A mucous  membrane. 
PHLEGM YMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  phlegmymmite. 
Inflammation  of  a mucous  membrane. 
PHLOB'APHENE.  Fr.,  phlohaphene.  Ger.,  Plilohaphen. 
A substance,  CsoH^eOas,  found  in  hops  and  the  bark  of 
various  trees. 

PHLO'GIA, /.  Gr.,  <hkoy La.  Inflammation. 
PHLOGIS'TIC.  Lat.,  phlogisticns  (from  (f)Ao7urTd?,  in- 
flammable). Fr.,  phlogistique.  Ger.,  phlogistisch.  1. 
Pertaining  to  phlogiston.  2.  Inflammatory. 
PHLOGIS'TICATED.  Fr.,  phlogistique.  Ger.,  phlogis- 
tisi(e)rt.  Containing  phlogiston. 

PHLOGIS'TON.  From  <l>\oyia-T6i,  inflammable.  Fr., 
phlogistique.  Ger.,  Brennstoff.  A hypothetical  impon- 
derable principle  contained,  according  to  Stahl,  in  all 
combustible  substances  and  by  its  liberation  causing 
their  combustion  (when  they  w'ere  said  to  be  dephlogis- 
ticated). 

PHLOGMOCAU'STJS,  m.  From  (ftkoy/xo';,  a flame,  and 
<caO(To?,  burning  heat.  See  Inflammatory  fever. 
PHLOGOCHRO'MA,  n.  -chrorn'atos  (-is).  From  <f>\oy6g, 
burning,  and  color.  Fr.,  phlogochrome.  An  in- 

flammatory color. 

PHLOGOCHYMI'A,  f.  From  (J>Ad^,  a flame,  and  xvixeCa, 
chemistry.  Fr.,  phlogochemie.  The  chemistry  of  the 
tissue  changes  effected  by  inflammation. 

PHLOGO'DES.  Gr.,  (/)Aoyui5rj?.  Yr.,  phlogode.  Ger.,  cnf- 
zundet.  Inflamed. 

PHLOGOGENETTC,  PHLOGOGENTC,  PHLOGO'GE- 
NOUS.  From  <f>Ad^,  a flame,  and  yevvav^  to  beget.  Fr., 
phlogogene.  Ger.,  phlogogen.  Productive  of  inflamma- 
tion. 

PHLOGO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  <h\6yiop.a  (from 
<hko^,  a flame).  Of  Kiiss,  an  inflammatory  tumor. 
PHLOG'OPYRE.  I jat.,  phlogopyra  (from  4>\6^,  a flame, 
and  TTvp,  fever).  See  Inflammatory  fever. 


Phlebeurysma 
Phlyctenule 

PHLOGO'SIN.  From  <f)\6yaia-ig,  phlogosis.  Fr.,  jihlogo- 
sine.  Ger.,  P.  Of  Leber  (1888 j,  a non-nitrogenous 
principle  found  in  cultures  containing  Staphylococcus 
aureus.  It  produces  inflammation. 

PHLOGO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  <f)\6y(o<TL<;  (from  <t>ko- 
yovv,  to  burn).  Fr.,  phlogose.  Ger.,  Phlogose.  1.  In- 
flammation. 2.  Phlegmonous  inflammation. 

PHLOGOZEL'OTISM.  Lat.,  qyhlogozelotismus  (from  (f>A6^, 
a flame,  and  ^-qkovv,  to  be  eager).  Fr.,  phlogozelotisme. 

1.  A craze  for  discovering  in  every  disease  an  inflam- 
matory character  and  for  using  antiphlogistic  remedies. 

2.  Of  Schneider,  phlebotomomania. 

PHLOGUR'GIA,  /.  From  a flame,  and  epyov,  work. 

See  Phlogochymia. 

PHLO'MIS,  m.,  and  n.  Phlom'idis.  Fr.,  phlomide. 
Ger.,  P,  Filzlcraut.  A genus  of  stachydeous  plants. — 
P.  fruticosa.  Ger.,  strauchartige  P.  Jerusalem  sage, 
the  <f)kop.L<;  aypia  of  Dioscorides  ; growing  in  southern 
Europe.  The  leaves  were  formerly  used  as  a vulner- 
ary.—P.  lychnitis.  Fr.,  phlomide  d fetdlles  de  sauge. 
Lamp  wick ; a European  species.  The  flowers  and 
leaves  are  used  as  a stimulant  and  emmenagogue  and 
applied  to  haemorrhoids. — P.  tuberosa.  Fr.,  phlomide 
tubereuse.  Jerusalem  sage ; found  throughout  the 
whole  of  southern  Europe,  in  Siberia,  and  in  North 
America.  The  leaves  are  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysen- 
tery. 

PHLORID'ZIN.  The  compound  C21H24O10 -f  2H2O  ; 
used  in  malarial  fever. 

PHLOROGLU'CIN,  PHLOROGLTJ'CINOL,  PHLORO- 
GLTJ'COL.  Fr.,  phloroglucine.  Ger.,  Phloroglucin.  A 
triatomic  phenol,  CeH:^  OH3) -j- 2H2O,  isomeric  with 
pyrogallic  acid,  obtained  by  the  action  of  caustic  potash 
on  phlorrhetin.  It  is  said  to  be  antiseptic,  but  this  is 
doubtful.  Its  hydrochloride  turns  lignin  red,  and  ren- 
ders osseous  tissue  soft  and  plastic.  It  also  delays  the 
coagulation  of  blood. 

PHLO'ROL.  A compound,  C6H3(CH3)2.0H,  contained 
in  creosote. 

PHLO'ROSE.  A variety  of  glucose  identical  with  dex- 
trose. 

PHLORRHETIN'IC  ACID.  Fr. , acidephloretiniqtie.  The 
substance  CsHslOH  )CO.OH. 

PHLORRHI'ZIN.  Lat.,  phlorizinum.,  phloridzina.  Fr., 
phlorizine,  phloridzine.  Ger.,  Phlorizin.  A substance, 
C]2H240io-j- 2H2O,  found  in  the  root  bark  of  apple, 
pear,  plum,  and  cherry  trees.  It  is  antiperiodic  and 
febrifuge,  produces  glycosuria,  and  diminishes  metab- 
olism. 

PHLYCTAl'NA,  PHLYCT.E'NIS,  /.  -tse'nx,  -tse'nidos 
(-is).  Gr.,  <j)\vKTaiva  (from  4>kveLv,  to  boil  over).  Fr., 
phlyctene.  Ger.,  Frieselbldschen.  A blister,  bulla,  am- 
pulla, or  vesicle. 

PHLYCTAINOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  cj>\vKraLva,  a blis- 
ter, and  b(j)0a\ixLa,  ophthalmia.  Fr.,  phlyctenophthalmie. 
Ophthalmia  with  the  formation  of  vesicles. 

PHLYCTiENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  (f)\vKTai.va,  a 
blister.  Fr.,  phlyctenose.  Ger.,  Phlylddnose,  FrieselkranJc- 
heit.  A vesicular  eruption.  The  Phlyctienoses  (Ger., 
Phlylddnosen)  of  Hebra  include  herpes,  miliaria,  and 
pemphigus  acutus.— P.  aggregata.  An  herpetic  erup- 
tion with  efflorescences  closely  aggregated  together. — 
P.  labialis.  See  Herpes /acinfis. — P.  sparsa.  An  her- 
petic eruption  with  efflorescences  rather  wide  apart. 

PHLYCT.EN'ULA,  f.  From  <f>\vKTau>a,  a blister.  Fr., 
phlyctenule.  Ger.,  Bllischen,  Kahn.  A little  phlyctaena  ; 
a vesicle. 

PHLYCTAIN'ULAR.  Lat.,  qMyctsenulosus.  Character- 
ized by  the  presence  of  phlyctamulfe. 

PHLYC'TENOID.  Lat.,  phlyctxnoules  (from  (hkvKraLva,  a 
blister,  and  elSo^,  resemblance).  Resembling  or  having 
the  character  of  phlyctmna. 

PHLYCTEN'ULAR.  See  Phlycta^nular. 

PHLYC'TENULE.  See  PHLYCTiENULA. 


Phlyctis 

Phosphorus 


15V6 


PHLYC'TIS,/.  Gr.,  (fiKvKTU.  See  Phlyct^na. 
PHLY'SIS,  f.  Phlys'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  (from  (j)\vetv, 

to  boil  over).  Fr.,  phluse.  A cutaneous  eruption, 
usually  pustular. 

PHLYZA'CION,  PHLYZA'CIUM,  n.  Written  also  pMy- 
zacia.  Gr.,  (j)\v^dKioi>  (from  (f)\v^eLv,  to  bubble  up).  Fr., 
2)hlyzncie.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  see  Phlyct^na.  2.  A 
deep-seated,  rounded  pustule,  with  a hard,  red  base, 
containing  a sanious,  puruhmt  fluid  which,  on  drying, 
forms  a hard,  thick,  dark  scab.  Cf.  Psydkacium. — 
P.  acutum.  See  Ecthyma  acuhim. — P.  chronicum. 
See  Ecthyma  chronicum. 

PHOBODIP'^SON,  n.  Gr.,  (f>op6SL\pov  (from  (|)oj8o?,  fear, 
and  6t>a,  thirst).  See  Hydrophobia. 
PHOBOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  fear,  and  to 

alarm.  Fear  of  being  afraid  (a  symptom  of  neuras- 
thenia). 

PHOCEN'IC  ACID.  See  Delphinic  acid. 
PHO'CENIN.  Fr.,  phocenine.  See  Trivalerin. 
PHOCOME'LIA,  /.  From  4>u>Kri,  the  seal,  and  jue'Ao?,  a 
limb.  Ft.,  phocomelie.  Ger.,  Phokomelie.  A monstros- 
ity in  which  one  or  both  of  the  hands  or  feet,  or  all 
four  of  those  members,  or  rudimentary  semblances  of 
them,  are  attached  to  the  trunklike  flippers,  with  lit- 
tle or  no  intervening  structures. 

PHQEN'ICIN.  Fr.,  i^hcenicine.  1.  Of  Crum,  the  color- 
ing matter  of  the  blood  (see  H^matosin).  2.  See 

SULPHOPURPURIC  ACID. 

PH(ENICIS'MUS,  m.  From  (hoiyi^,  purple  red.  See 
Measles  (1st  def.)  and  Rubeola. 

PH(ENIG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  ())otviv/x6?  (from  purple 

red).  See  Red  jaundice.— P.  petechialis.  See  Pur- 
pura simplex. 

PH(E'NIX, /.  -i'cos  (-is).  Gr.,  <f)orvt^  Fr.,  dattier  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Dattelpalme  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Dioscorides, 
Lolium  temulentum.  2.  A genus  of  palms. — P.  dactyli- 
fera,  P.  excelsa.  Fr.,  dattier  cultive.  Ger.,  gemeine  Dat- 
telpalme. The  date  palm  ; a native  of  northern  Africa, 
Egypt,  Syria,  Arabia,  etc.,  and  cultivated  (for  its 
leaves)  in  Spain  and  other  parts  of  southern  Europe. 
The  roasted  seeds  were  formerly  used  in  urinary  com- 
plaints. The  spathes  are  astringent. 

PHCENIX'IN.  Carbon  tetrachloride. 

PHCENIX'IS, /.  -ix'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  (from 

purple  red).  Reddening  of  the  skin  from  ritation. 
PH(EN'ODIN.  Fr.,  phcenodine.  1.  Of  Hiinefeld,  a 
blood  clot.  2.  Hfematin. 

PHO'IS, /.  Pho'idos  (-is).  Gr.,<bu>i<:.  A burn,  a blister. 
PHOLIDO'TA,  /.  From  ()>oAifiajT6?,  covered  with  scales. 
Fr.,  pholidote.  Rattlesnake  orchid. — P.  imbricata.  A 
species  found  in  Malabar,  where  the  bulbous  stem  is 
used  to  cleanse  ulcers,  the  crushed  root  as  an  external 
refrigerant  in  fevers,  and  the  entire  plant  as  a poultice 
in  dysuria  and  suppressed  lochia. 

PHO'LIS,  f.  Phol'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  <^)oAi'9.  A horny 
scale. 

PHONA'TION.  Gr.,  Lat.,  phonatio.  Fr.,  p. 

Ger.,  Stimmbildung.  The  production  of  vocal  sounds; 
vocalization. 

PHONAU'TOGRAPH.  From  cfyujvn,  the  voice,  aurd?,  .self, 
and  ypd<j>eiv,  to  write.  Of  Bonders,  an  apparatus  by 
which  the  vibrations  of  the  air  due  to  the  voice  are 
transmitted  to  a delicate  membrane.  A lever  con- 
nected with  this  is  attached  to  a revolving  drum  by 
means  of  which  a tracing  of  the  vibrations  is  obtained. 
PHONAUTOSTHENI'A.  From  sound,  aiiTO?,  self, 

and  cr0eVo?,  strength.  Of  P.  Diday,  the  stimulation  of 
thought  in  a speaker  by  the  excitement  of  speaking. 
PHO'NE,  /.  Pho'nes.  Gr.,  c/xop'r).  1.  A sound.  2.  The 
voice. 

PHONEN'DOSCOPE.  From  <^>10^17,  a sound,  evSov,  within, 
and  a-Koneiv,  to  examine.  A sort  of  telephonic  stetho- 
scope by  which  the  sounds  ai’e  intensified  by  the  vibra- 
tion of  thin  discs  of  hard  rubber. 


PHONET'IC,  PHON'IC.  From  sound.  Lat.,pAo- 

neticus.  Fr.,  phonetique.  Ger.,  phonetisch.  Pertaining 
to  the  voice  or  to  sound  or  to  the  agencies  producing 
them.  Phonetics  or  phonics  (Fr.,  phonDique,  phonique) 
is  the  science  of  articulate  sound,  especially  that  of  the 
human  voice. 

PHONOCHOR'D.®,  f.  pi.  From  (ixjiv-q,  the  voice,  and 
xopdrj,  a cord.  The  vocal  bands. 

PHO'NOGRAPH.  From  (/xdvj),  the  voice,  and  ypd(f>eii',  to 
describe.  Fr.,  phonographe.  Ger.,  P.  An  apparatus 
for  registering  vocal  sounds  so  that  they  can  be  repro- 
duced. 

PHONOL'OGY.  Lat.,  phonologia  (from  the  voice, 
and  Aovo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  phonologie.  Ger.,  Pho- 
nologic, Lautlehre.  The  science  of  vocal  sounds. 
PHONOM'ETER.  From  <hoivq,  sound,  and  p.irpov,  a meas- 
ure. An  instrument  for  measuring  the  intensity  of 
the  voice. 

PHONON'OSUS,  PHONOPATHI'A,  /.  From  the 
voice,  and  i/6cro?  or  nddo?,  a disease.  Fr.,  phononose. 
Ger.,  Stimmleiden.  Any  disorder  of  the  voice. 
PHONOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  (j)uiprj,  sound,  and  (/>6)3os,  fear. 
Of  R.  Coen,  a morbid  fear  of  sounds  of  any  sort. 
PHO'NOSPASM.  Lat.,  phonospasmia  (from  <}><ovi],  the 
voice,  and  a-naa-p.o';,  a spasm).  Fr.,  phonospasme.  Ger., 
Stimmkrampf.  Spasm  of  the  vocal  organs. 
PHORADEN'DRON,  n.  From  <f>d>p,  a thief,  and  SevSpov, 
a tree.  Mistletoe. — P.  flavescens.  American  mistle- 
toe ; parasitic  on  North  American  elm  and  hickory 
trees.  It  is  poisonous,  producing  thirst  and  vomiting 
followed  by  repeated  discharges  from  the  bowels  with 
tenesmus.  It  has  been  recommended  as  an  oxytocic  and 
hjemostatic,  and,  according  to  Payne,  is  also  a cardiac 
stimulant.  It  is  said  to  contract  the  blood  vessels  by 
stimulating  the  vasomotor  centres.  The  fruit  is  a 
white  berry  with  a poisonous  pulp. 

PHOR'MIUM,  n.  Ft.,  p.,  phormion.  A genus  of  liliace- 
ous herbs. — P.  tenax.  Fr.,  chanvre  de  la  Nouvelle  Zelande. 
Ger.,  neuseeldndischer  Flachs.  Common  flax  lily.  New 
Zealand  flax.  A decoction  of  the  roots  and  the  butts  of 
the  leaves  is  used  as  a vulnerary. 

PHO'RONE.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Phoron.  A body,  C9H14O, 
derived  from  acetone. — Camphor  p.  An  isomer  of  p., 
produced  by  heating  calcium  camphorate  and  otherwise. 
PHORON'OMY.  Lat.,  phoronomia  (from  <f)opd,  motion, 
and  vo/oto?,  law).  Fr. , phoronomie.  Ger.,  Phoronomie.  1. 
See  Kinematics.  2.  The  regular  succession  of  move- 
ments undergone  by  the  fcetal  head,  or  other  present- 
ing or  engaged  part,  in  its  passage  through  the  partu- 
rient canal. 

PHOS'GENE.  From  light,  and  yewdv,  to  produce. 
Fr.,  phosghie.  Carbonyl  chloride. 

PHO'SOTE.  A compound  of  creosote  and  phosphoric 
acid  ; used  in  the  diarrhoea  of  tuberculous  disease. 
PHOS'PHAGON.  A proprietary  elixir  of  glycerophos- 
phates. 

PHOSPHAI'NA,  /.  See  Phosphene. 
PHOSPHAMMO'NIUM,  n.  A compound  of  a substituted 
phosphonium  and  ammonium. 

PHOSPHARSO'NITJM,  n.  Ger.,  P.  A body  made  up  of 
a molecule  of  a phosphonium  and  an  arsonium  united. 
PHOS'PHAS,  m.  -pha'tis.  See  Phosphate. — Syrupus 
phosphatum  compositus.  Compound  syrup  of  phos- 
phates ; chemical  food. 

PHOS'PHATE.  Lat.,  phosjyhas.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Phos- 
phat,  phosphorsaures  Snlz.  A salt  of  one  of  the  phos- 
phoric acids,  especially  of  orthophosphoric  acid  (cf. 
Metaphosphate  and  Pyrophosphate).— Acid  p.  A 
dihydric  or  monohydric  p. — Alkaline  p.  A p.  (normal 
or  acid)  of  one  of  the  alkaline  metals.  The  alkaline 
p’s  are  present  in  the  urine,  etc. — Ammoniacomag’- 
nesian  p.  See  Magnesium  and  ammonium  p. — Bone 
p.  Fr.,  p.  d’os.  Normal  calcium  orthophosphate. — 
Diammonic  p.  See  under  Ammonium  p.  — Diam- 


1577 


monic  sodic  p.  See  under  Ammonium  and  sodium  p. 
— Diethylic  p.  See  under  Ethyl p.— Earthy  p.  Ger., 
Erdphosphat.  A p.  (normal  or  acid)  of  one  of  the  al- 
kaline earths  (calcium  and  magnesium),  so  called  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  the  alkaline  p’s.  Both  varieties  of  p’s 
occur  in  the  urine,  the  relative  proportion  being  about 
2 parts  of  the  alkaline  p’s  to  1 part  of  the  earthy  p’s. 
The  latter  are  distinguished  by  their  insolubility  in  al- 
kaline urine,  which  owes  its  turbidity  in  great  part  to 
their  presence  in  a state  of  suspension. — Hydric  am- 
monio  sodic  p.  See  under  Ammonium  and  sodium  p. — 
Stellar  p.  See  under  Calcium  p. — Triple  p.  See 
Magnesium  and  ammonium  p. 

PHOSPHAT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  phosphatique.  An  old 
name  for  the  mixture  of  phosphoric  and  phosphorous 
acids  formed  by  the  slow  combustion  of  phosphorus. 
PHOS'PHATOL.  A creosote  preparation  analogous  to 
guaiacol  phosphate. 

PHOSPHATU'RIA,  /.  From  phosphas  (q.  v.),  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Fr.,  phosphaturie.  Ger.,  Phosphaturie.  A state 
in  which  an  excessive  amount  of  phosphates  is  excreted 
in  the  urine. 

PHOS'PHENE.  Fro7u  <))ws,  light,  and  ^aiveiv,  to  appear. 
'Lini.,phosphania.  Yr.,  phosphhie.  Ger.,  Phosphen.  Of 
Serres  d’Uzes,  the  sensation  of  light  produced  by 
mechanical  irritation  of  the  eye  as  a whole  or  of  the 
retina.— P’s  of  accommodation.  P’s  produced  by  the 
effort  of  accommodation. — Pressure  p.  Fr.,  phosphene 
de  pression.  Ger.,  Druckphosphen.  A p.  produced  in 
the  retina  by  moderate  pressure  on  the  eyeball. 
PHOS'PHENYL.  Ger.,  P.  A compound  of  phosphorus 
and.  phenyl,  a bivalent  or  quadrivalent  radicle,  CrHs. 
PHOSPHENYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  phosphenylique. 
Ger.,  phosphenylige  Sdure.  1.  Phospheuylous  acid.  2. 
A strong  dibasic  acid,  C6H5PO(OH)2. 
PHOSPHEN'YLOUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  phosphenileux.  A 
monobasic  acid,  C6H5PO2H2. 

PHOSPHER'GOT.  A mixture  of  ergot  and  sodium  phos- 
phate, said  to  be  exhilarant. 

PHOSPHER'RIN.  A mixture  of  iron  chloride,  phos- 
phoric acid,  and  glycerin. 

PHOS'PHID(E).  Lat.,  phosphidum,  phosphuretum.  Fr., 
phosphure.  1.  A compound  of  phosphorus  with  another 
element  or  a radicle.  2.  A compound,  analogous  to  an 
amide,  formed  by  the  replacement  of  one  or  more 
atoms  of  hydrogen  in  phosphine  (PHs)  by  an  acid 
radicle. 

PHOS'PHIN(E).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Phosphin.  1.  Phos- 
phoreted  hydrogen,  PHs.  2.  A base  which  bears  the 
same  relation  to  phosphoreted  hydrogen  that  an  amine 
does  to  ammonia.  3.  A yellow  coloring  matter  ob- 
tained as  a by-product  in  the  manufacture  of  fuchsine. 
FHOSPHIN^IC  ACIDS.  Fr. , acides  phosphiniques.  Ger., 
Phosphinsduren.  Acids  produced  by  the  oxidation  of 
the  primary  or  secondary  phosphines. 

PHOS'PHITE.  Lint.,  phosphis.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Phosphit. 
A salt  of  phosphorous  acid. 

PHOSPHOBEN'ZENE.  See  Diphosphenyl. 
PHOS'PHODONE.  A proprietary  effervescent  beverage 
said  to  contain  hypophosphites  of  iron,  etc. 
PHOSPHOGLYCER'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  phosphoglycer- 
ique.  A liquid,  CsHsPOe,  found  in  lecithin. 
PHOSPHOMOLYB'DIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  phosphomolyb- 
dique.  Ger.,  Phosphormolyhdansdure.  A compound  of 
phosphoric  acid  with  molybdenum  trioxide  ; used  as  a 
reagent  in  testing  for  alkaloids. 

PHOSPHO'NIUM,  n.  A radicle  bearing  the  same  rela- 
tion to  phosphorus  that  ammonium  bears  to  nitrogen. 
PHOSPHOPLATIN'IC.  Containing  both  phosphorus 
and  platinum. 

PHOS'PHORATED.  Fsit.,  phosphoratus.  Phosphorized. 
PHOSPHORES'CENCE.  Lat.,  phosphorescentia  (from 
phosphorus  [7.  v.] ).  Ger.,  Phosphor escens.  A mild  lu- 
minosity (like  that  of  phosphorus  in  the  dark)  without 


Phlyctis 
Phosphorus 

apparent  heat.  It  is  observed  in  certain  Fungi  and 
other  plants,  and  in  various  animals,  and  is  produced, 
or  at  least  accompanied,  by  oxidation. 

PHOS'PHORET(T)ED.  Containing  or  combined  with 
phosphorus. 

PHOSPHORE'TUM,  n.  See  Phosphide. 

PHOSPHOR'IC.  Lat.,  phosphoricus.  Fr.,  phosphorique. 
1.  Pertaining  to  phosphorus.  2.  Containing  phosphorus 
as  a quinquivalent  body.— P.  anhydride.  The  anhy- 
dride of  p.  acid.  ; phosphorus  pentoxide. 

PHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fni.,  acidnm phosphor icum.  Fr., 
acide  phosphorique.  Ger.,  Phosphorsdu re.  An  acid  con- 
taining quinquivalent  phosphorus.  Three  such  acids 
are  known — orthop’a.  (commonly  called  p.  a.),  meiap'a., 
and  pyrop’a.  For  the  two  last  mentioned,  see  the  major 
list.  Ordinary  p.  a.,  or  orthop'a.,  is  a tribasic  acid,  Hs 
PO4.  Official  p.  a.  (Lat.,  acuhim phosphoricum  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Ger.  Ph.]),  {dihitum  [Br.  Ph.,  U.  S.  Ph.]);  Fr.,  acide 
phosphorique  officinal  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; is  an  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  p.  a.,  containing  50  [U.  S.  Ph.]  percent,  of  p.  a. 
It  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  an  acid  drink  to  allay 
thirst  in  fever,  in  combination  with  iron  in  the  treat- 
ment of  anaemia,  and  as  a tonic  and  alterative  in  neu- 
rasthenic and  scrofulous  affections. — Dilute  p.  a.  Lat., 
acidum  phosphoricum  [Ger.  Ph  ] (dilutum  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  acide  phosphorique  officinal  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
P.  a.  diluted.  It  is  usually  obtained  by  oxidizing  phos- 
phorus with  nitric  acid,  evaporating  off  the  nitric  acid, 
adding  3 or  4 times  the  amount  of  water,  charging  with 
sulphureted  hydrogen,  allowing  to  stand  2 or  3 days, 
filtering,  expelling  the  remaining  sulphureted  hydro- 
gen by  heat,  filtering  again,  and  bringing  with  w'ater 
to  the  required  degree  of  dilution. — Glacial  p.  a.,  Mono- 
basic p.  a.  Lat.,  acidum  phosphoricum  glaciale  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  1820].  Fr.,  acide  phosphorique  glacial  (ou  monohy- 
drate). Metaphosphoric  acid,  formerly  used  in  prepar- 
ing the  dilute  p.  a.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — Tetrabasic  p.  a. 
Pyrophosphoric  acid. — Tribasic  p.  a.  Ordinary  p.  a. 

PHOSPHOR'ICUS.  Phosphoric  ; containing  phosphor- 
us ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  phosphate  of  that 
base. 

PHOSPHORIDRO'SIS,  /.  From  phosphorus  (q.  v.),  and 
t5p(o<rt5,  a sweating.  Phosphorescent  perspiration. 

PHOSPHORIS'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  phosphorisme.  Phosphor- 
us poisoning. 

FHOS'FHORIZED.  Combined  or  associated  with  phos- 
phorus. 

PHOS'PHOROSCOPE.  Ger.,  Phosphor oskop.  An  appa- 
ratus devised  by  Becquerel  for  rendering  low  degrees 
of  phosphorescence  visible. 

PH0SPH0R0"S0PH0SPH0R'IC  ACID.  An  octobasic 
acid,  P404(0H)s.,  commonly  called  hypophosphoric 
acid.  It  is  known  only  in  solutions  of  its  salts,  the  so 
called  hypophosphates. 

PHOS'PHOROUS.  Fnt;  phosphor osus.  Fr.,  phosphor eux. 
Ger.,  phosphorig.  1.  Pertaining  to  phosphorus.  2.  Con- 
taining phosphorus  as  a tri valent  body. — P.  acid.  Lat., 
acidum  phosphorosum.  Fr.,  acide  phosphoreux.  Ger., 
Phosphorig  sdure.  A tribasic  acid,  P(OH)3. 

PHOSPHORU'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  phosphorurie.  See  Phos- 

PHATURIA. 

PHOS'PHORUS,  m.  From  </>w9,  light,  and  <f,opelv,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  phosphore  (blanc  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  Phos- 
phor. A name  given  at  first  to  any  phosphorescent  sub- 
stance (see  Bononian  p.,  etc.),  and  also  used  in  the  sense 
of  pyrophorus,  but  now  applied  exclusively  to  a non- 
metallic  element  discovered  by  Brand  in  urine.  It 
was  afterward  obtained  from  bone  ash,  and  is  still  so 
prepared.  Its  elementary  nature  was  fir.st  pointed  out 
by  Lavoisier  in  1772.  Combined  with  calcium,  alumi- 
num, and  iron,  it  occurs  in  nature  forming  various  min- 
erals, and  is  also  an  important  constituent  of  the  ani- 
mal and  vegetable  organism,  where  it  is  found  combined 
with  calcium,  magnesium,  sodium,  ammonium,  and  cei- 


Phosphoryl 

Phthalic 


1578 


tain  organic  radicles.  In  the  animal  body  it  occurs 
more  especially  in  the  bones,  teeth,  and  nervous  tissue. 
P.  presents  several  allotropic  modifications.  Ordinary, 
or  colorless,  p.  is  a colorless  or  slightly  yellow,  waxlike, 
translucent  body  of  crystalline  structure,  and  having  a 
garlicky  odor,  but  no  taste.  At  ordinary  temperatures 
it  is  soft  and  cuts  readily  with  a knife,  but  at  low  tem- 
peratures it  is  brittle.  It  melts  at  44'3°  C.  to  a colorless 
or  slightly  yellowish  liquid,  which  boils  at  200°  C., 
forming  a colorless  gas.  It  also  sublimes  in  a vacuum 
at  ordinary  temperatures,  and  recondenses  in  colorless 
crystals.  It  is  almost  insoluble  in  water,  and  soluble 
with  difficulty  in  ether  and  in  alcohol,  but  dissolves 
readily  in  carbon  disulphide.  It  is  readily  infiamma- 
ble,  and  possesses  the  property  of  becoming  luminous 
in  the  dark  when  in  contact  with  moist  air,  giving  oflT 
at  the  same  time  white  fumes  of  a garlicky  odor.  Its 
sp.  gr.  is  1'764.  Bed,  or  amorphous,  p.  is  formed  from 
ordinary  p.  by  the  action  of  heat  or  light  and  also  by 
the  presence  of  iodine  in  minute  quantities.  It  is  a 
hard,  compact,  reddish-brown  solid,  of  a metallic  lus- 
tre, devoid  of  taste  and  odor.  It  is  insoluble  in  carbon 
disulphide,  oxidizes  with  great  difficulty,  is  non-lumi- 
nous  at  ordinary  temperatures,  and  is  not  poisonous. 
Its  sp.  gr.  is  2'106.  Metallic,  or  rhomboedral,  p.  is  a modi- 
fication of  p.  produced  by  heating  it  highly  in  a sealed 
tube  together  with  metallic  lead.  It  is  a dark  mass  of 
bright  metallic  lustre,  consisting  of  microscopic  rhom- 
boedral crystals.  In  thin  laminae  it  has  a red  color. 
Its  sp.  gr.  is  2 '34.  A fourth  allotropic  form  of  p.  has 
been  described  by  Thenard  as  black  p.  It  is  produced 
by  quickly  cooling  melted  p.  ; but  it  has  been  shown  to 
consist  merely  of  a phosphide  of  mercury  or  some  other 
metal.  The  so  called  white  p.  formed  upon  ordinary  p. 
when  immersed  in  water,  has  been  shown  to  be  only 
ordinary  p.  By  some,  however,  these  are  still  regarded 
as  distinct  varieties.  A viscous  variety  of  p.  has  also 
been  described,  formed  by  heating  p.  to  near  its  boiling 
point  and  suddenly  cooling.  Houston  has  described  a 
liquid  p.  formed  by  boiling  p.  with  caustic  potash.  It 
remains  liquid  at  ordinary  low  temperatures  (3°  C.), 
and  is  regarded  by  its  discoverer  as  another  allotropic 
form  of  p.  P.  acts  as  an  irritant  poison,  but  the  symp- 
toms depend  upon  the  state  in  which  it  is  taken.  There 
are  usually  a burning  sensation  in  the  throat  and  epi- 
gastric region,  a garlicky  odor  to  the  breath,  nausea, 
and  vomiting  of  black  fiuid  that  has  a garlicky  or  phos- 
phorous odor.  There  may  be  purging  and  luminous 
stools  and  urine.  The  pulse  is  small,  the  skin  is  cold, 
and  there  are  symptoms  of  collapse,  that  occurs  rapidly 
in  cases  in  which  convulsions  appear.  In  chronic  poi- 
soning there  are  nausea,  vomiting,  purging,  arthralgia, 
hectic  fever,  fatty  degeneration  of  the  organs,  and  some- 
times necrosis  of  bones.  It  has  been  employed  in  solu- 
tion in  oil,  or  in  pill  form,  in  cases  of  nervous  debility, 
in  cerebral  or  spinal  paralyses,  in  hydrocephalus,  and  in 
osteomalacia.  The  dose  is  uln  to  uV  of  a grain.  Atomic 
weight,  30  96;  symbol,  P or  Ph. — Bolognian  p.,  Bono- 
nian  p.  Barium  sulphate  ignited  with  combustible 
matter,  such  as  charcoal. — Pilulae  phosphori,  Pilula 
phosphori  [Br.  Ph.].  Pills  of  p. ; p.  pill;  pills  made 
by  adding  a solution  of  1 gr.  of  p.  in  50  gr.  of  chloro- 
form to  a mixture  of  80  gr.  of  marsh  mallow  and  20  gr. 
of  gum  arable,  then  mixing  40  gr.  of  glycerin  and 
20  gr.  of  water,  dividing  the  mass  into  100  pills,  and 
coating  with  a solution  of  balsam  of  Tolu  in  ether. 
Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a pill  mass  made  up  of  2 parts  of  p. 
mixed  thoroughly  with  120  of  balsam  of  Tolu  and  60 
of  yellow  wax. — Thompson’s  solution  of  p.  A prep- 
aration made  by  dissolving  with  heat  and  agitation  1 
gr.  of  p.  in  5 drachms  of  absolute  alcohol,  and  adding 
12  drachms  of  glycerin  mixed  with  2 drachms  of  alco- 
hol and  2 scruples  of  essence  of  peppermint. — Vitreous 
p.  Ordinary  colorless  p. 


PHOS'PHORYL.  A trivalent  radicle,  PO"'. — P’quin- 
in(e).  A product  of  the  action  of  phosphorus  oxychlor- 
ide on  quinine. 

PHOSPHOTTJNG'STIC  ACID,  Ger.,  Phosphorwolfram- 
sdure.  A compound  of  phosphoric  acid  and  tungstic 
acid,  or  of  the  former  with  tungsten  trioxide.  One 
such  compound,  HiiPWioOss -I-8H2O,  is  used  as  a test 
for  alkaloids. 

PHOSPHOVI'NIC  ACID.  See  Ethylphosphoric  acid. 
PHOS'PHURET.  Lat.,  phosphuretum.  Fr.,  phosphure. 
A phosphide. 

PHOS'PHURET(T)ED.  Containing  or  combined  with 
phosphorus. 

PHOSPHU'RIA,  /.  See  Phosphatueia. 
PHOTJBSTHE^SIA,  f.  From  light,  and  alcrO-qai^, 
perception.  Sensibility  to  light ; capability  of  distin- 
guishing light. 

PHOTAL'GIA,  /.  From  light,  and  aAyos,  pain. 
Fr.,  photalgie.  Ger.,  Lichtschmerz.  Pain  caused  by  in- 
tensity of  light. 

PHOT'ICS,  sing.  Lat.,  photica  (from  <|)ws,  light).  See 
Optics. 

PHOTOCAMP'SIS,  /.  -camp'seos  {-is).  From  light, 
and  Kdixxing,  a bending.  Refraction  of  light. 
PHOTOCHEM'ISTRY.  Ger.,  Photochemie.  The  science 
of  the  chemical  action  of  light. 

PHOTOCHRONOG'RAPHY.  From  (hm,  light,  xp<>»'o?» 
time,  and  ypd4>eiv,  to  write.  The  process  of  taking  suc- 
cessive photographs  of  objects  in  motion. 
PHOTODYSPHO'RIA,  /.  From  light,  and  5v<r<hopLa, 
excessive  pain.  Defective  vision  from  excess  of  sensi- 
bility. 

PHOTOGEN'IC.  From  light,  and  yei/var,  to  pro- 
duce. Ft.,  photogenique.  Ger.,  photogenisch.  Producing 
light. 

PH0T0H.ffiM0TACH0M'ETER.  From  light,  and 
hsemotachometer  {q.  v.).  An  instrument  for  recording 
the  changes  in  the  velocity  of  the  blood  current  by 
means  of  a ray  of  light  passing  through  each  tube  of  a 
differential  monometer  so  as  to  throw  a shadow  of  the 
contained  fluid  on  a moving  sheet  of  photographic 
paper. 

PHOTOKINET^IC,  From  light,  and  «tyi7Tucds,  caus- 
ing motion.  Ger.,  photokinetisch.  Exciting  movement 
by  means  of  luminous  rays. 

PHOTOL'OGY.  From  light,  and  Adyos,  understand- 
ing. See  Optics. 

PHOTOMAG'NETISM.  Lat.,  photomagnetismus.  Mag- 
netism engendered  by  the  action  of  light. 
PHOTOMECHAN'ICAL.  From  light,  and  mechan- 

ical (q.  V.).  Ger.,  phoiomechanisch.  Mechanical  and 
produced  by  the  influence  of  light. 

PHOTOM'ETER.  Lat.,  photometrum  (from  <^d)s,  light, 
and  fiiTpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  photometre.  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  or  comparing  intensities  of  light. 
PHOTOMIC'ROGRAPH.  From  light,  puKp6<;,  small, 

and  ypd0eiv,  to  write.  A large  photograph  of  a micro- 
scopic object. 

PHOTON'OSUS,  f.  From  light,  and  v6ao<;,  disease. 
Fr.,  p.  A disease,  such  as  snow  blindness,  produced  by 
light. 

PHOTOPAR.£STIIE^SIA,  n.  From  <^to?,  light,  napd,  be- 
side, and  ai(T0T;(rt?,  sensation.  An  extraordinary  toler- 
ance of  light  on  the  part  of  the  visual  apparatus,  so 
that  the  person  affected  is  capable,  for  instance,  of 
gazing  at  the  sun. 

PHOTOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  light,  and  <j>6^os,  fear. 
Ft.,  photophobie.  Gew,  Photophobie.  Aversion  to  or  in- 
tolerance of  light. 

PHOTOPHOBOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  light,  0d^o?, 
fear,  and  h^QaXpos,  the  eye.  Nyctalopia. 
PHO'TOPHONE.  From  4>dx;,  light,  and  ^(xv-q,  voice. 
Ger.,  Photophon.  An  apparatus  for  the  reproduction  of 
articulate  sounds  by  the  impact  of  luminous  rays. 


1579 


Phosphoryl 

Phthalic 


PHOTOP'SIA,  /,  From  light,  and  the  eye. 
Fr.,  photopsie.  Ger.,  Fhotopsie,  An  affection  charac- 
terized by  subjective  sensations  of  light,  such  as  sparks 
and  flashes  of  fire,  due  to  disease  of  tlie  optic  nerve  and 
retina.  They  may  also  be  caused  by  sudden  pressure 
or  blows  on  the  eyeball. 

PHOTOPTOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  photoptomHrie.  Ger.,  Photo- 
metrie.  The  determination  of  the  degree  of  illumina- 
tion requisite  for  the  recognition  of  an  object. 
PHOTORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  {-is).  From  light, 
and  a breaking.  Refraction  of  light. 

PHOTOTHERAPEU  ' TICS,  sing.,  PHOTOTHER ' APY. 
From  light,  and  eepa-nela,  medical  treatment.  The 
therapeutical  employment  of  light. 

PHOTOX'YLIN,  PHOTOX'YLON.  Pyroxylin  made  by 
digesting  wood  pulp  or  cotton  in  a mixture  of  sulphuric 
acid  and  potassium  nitrate.  A solution  of  this  iii  ether 
and  alcohol  has  been  recommended  as  a substitute  for 
collodion. 

PHOTU'RIA,  f.  From  (fxi?.  light,  and  ovpov,  urine.  The 
excretion  of  phosphorescent  urine. 
PHRAGMIDIOTH'RIX,/.  -ot'richos  {-is).  From  <^pdyfxa, 
a fence,  ISto?,  one’s  own,  and  6pi^,  hair.  A genus  of 
Schisomycetes,  allied  to  Beggiaioa.^F.  multisaeptata. 
A microorganism  found  in  the  form  of  filaments  from 
3 M.  to  6 PL  thick,  dividing  transversely  into  very  short 
cylinders  which  are  further  separated  by  longitudinal 
division  in  two  or  more  directions  into  minute  coccus- 
like parts,  from  which  are  formed  new  filaments,  at 
first  extremely  thin,  but  constantly  growing  broader. 
PHRAGMFTES,  m.  From  ^pdypa,  a fence.  Fr.,  phrng- 
mite.  Ger.,  Rohrschilf.  1.  Reed  ; a genus  of  the  Fes- 
tucex.  1.  The  genus  Saccharum. — P.  communis.  Fr., 
jonc  a balais.  Ger. , gemeines  Rohrschilf.  Common  reed  ; 
a widely  dispersed  species  having  numerous  economic 
uses.  A fungus  growing  upon  it  produces  l>y  its  spores 
severe  headaches  and  other  disorders  in  those  who  cut 
the  reeds.  The  root,  radix  arundinis  vulgaris,  was  for- 
merly used  as  an  alterative,  especially  in  syphilitic  com- 
plaints. It  has  a sweetish,  mucilaginous  taste,  and  is 
diaphoretic  and  diuretic. 

PHREN, /.  Phren'os  {-is).  Gr.,  1.  The  diaphragm. 

2.  The  mind. 

PHRENAL'GIA, /.  From  <|)prji/,  the  mind  (lstdef.),or 
the  diaphragm  (2d  def. ),  and  d\yo^,  pain.  Ger.,  Phrenal- 
gie.  1.  Moral  pain  or  suffering  ; melancholia.  2.  Neu- 
ralgia of  the  diaphragm. — P.  sine  delirio.  See  Simple 
MELANCHOLIA  and  Hypomelancholia. 
PHRENASTHENI'A,  /.  From  4>p^v,  the  mind,  and  iaOi- 
veta,  weakness.  1.  Weakmindedness.  2.  Neurasthenia 
with  mental  disturbance. 

PHRENATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  <f>pi)p,  the  mind,  and 
drpotfiCa,  atrophy.  1.  Atrophy  of  the  brain.  2.  Of  Guis- 
lain  and  Fuchs,  idiocy. 

PHRENE'SIA,  PHREN'ESIS,  PHRENETI'ASIS,  /. 

-e'six,  -e'seos,  phren'esis,  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  Gr.,  4)pivecn<;, 
<f)p€veria<Ti.<;  (from  <f)p>jv,  the  miud).  1.  See  Encephali- 
tis. 2.  See  Frenzy. 

PHRENET'IC.  See  Phrenitic. 

PHRENIAT'RIC.  From  (^pvt',  the  mind,  and  larpo^,  a 
physician.  Pertaining  to  phreniatrics,  which  is  the 
therapeutics  of  diseases  of  the  mind. 

PHREN'IC.  Lat.,  plirenicus.  Fr.,  phrhiiqne.  Ger., 
phrenisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  mind.  2.  Pertaining 
to  the  diaphragm. 

PHRENIC'TJLA,  f.  From  4>p^v,  the  mind.  Fr.,  phreni- 
cule.  Of  Rust,  brain  fever. 

PHREN'ICUS.  Phrenic;  as  a n.  m.,  see  Diaphragm. 
PHRENIS'MUS,  m.  See  Encephalitis. 

PHRENIT'IC.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  mind.  2.  Pertain- 
ing to  phrenitis. 

PHRENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  <f>pi)v,  the  mind.  Ger., 
P.  1.  Encephalitis.  2.  Meningitis.  3.  Frenzy,  acute 
delirium.— P.  aphrodisiaca.  Erotomania.— P.  calen- 


tura.  See  Sunstroke. — P.  latrans.  See  Hydropho- 
bia.—P.  potatorum.  See  Delirium  tremens. 

PHRENOBLA'BIA,  /.  From  thpw,  the  mind,  and  /SAan- 
Teiv,  to  injure.  Fr.,  phrhioblabie.  Dementia. 

PHRENOCO'LIC.  From  4>p^v,  the  diaphragm,  and  colic 
{q.  V.).  Pertaining  to’the  diaphragm  and  the  colon. 

PHRENOGAS'TRIC.  Lat.,  phrenogastricns  (from  (}>p-nv, 
the  diaphragm,  and  yacxTiqp,  the  stomach).  Fr.,  p)hrhio- 
gastrique.  Pertaining  to  the  diaphragm  and  the  stomach. 

PHRENOGLOTTIS'MTJS,  m.  From  (bpiiy,  the  diaphragm, 
and  y\d)TTa,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  phrhio-glottisme.  Spasm 
of  the  glottis  supposed  to  be  of  diaphragmatic  origin. 

PHREN'OGRAPH.  Fromc^prjv,  the  diaphragm,  and  ypd- 
(jiSLv,  to  write.  Fr.,  phrcnographe.  Ger.,  P.  An  in- 
strument devised  by  Rosenthal  (1862j  to  demonstrate 
and  register  the  movements  of  the  diaphragm. 

PHRENOG'RAPHY.  Of  Guislain,  psychology. 

PHREN'OIN.  See  Phrenosin. 

PHRENOLEP'SIA,  /.  From  the  mind,  and 
a seizure.  See  Insanity. 

PHRENOL'OGY.  From  4>pvv,  the  mind,  and  Adyos,  un- 
derstanding. Fr.,  phrenologie,  craniomancie.  Ger., 
Phrenologie,  Schadellehre.  The  doctrine  that  the  dif- 
ferent mental  faculties  have  their  seats  respectively  in 
particular  tracts  of  brain  surface,  and  that  the  relative 
predominance  of  the  faculties  can  be  diagnosticated 
from  the  conformation  of  the  parts  of  the  skull  over- 
lying  those  tracts. 

PHRENOMAG'NETISM,  PHRENOMES'MERISM.  See 

Animal  magnetism. 

PHRENONARCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  4>pw,  the 
mind,  and  vdp/faj(7t9,  narcosis.  Fr.,  phrenonarcose.  Ger., 
Phrenonarlcose.  Of  Schultz,  apoplexy. 

PHREN'OPATH.  Of  Guislain,  an  alienist. 

PHRENOPATH'IC.  An  insane  person. 

PHRENOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  phrenopaihia  (from  ^p-qv,  the 
mind,  and  Trd^os,  disease).  See  Psychopathal 

PHRENOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  <hp^v,  the  mind,  and  n\-qy-n, 
a stroke.  Fr.,  phrenoplegie.  Ger.,  Seelenldhmting.  Of 
Schultz,  paralysis  of  the  mind,  as  in  cretiuism,  demen- 
tia, etc. 

PHRENOPLEX'IA,  f.  From  (f>pi)p,  the  mind,  and  nXeKfiv, 
to  twist.  Of  Guislain,  moral  excitement,  ecstasy. 

PHRENORTHO'SIS,  /.  -tho'seos  {-is).  From  4>pr]v,  the 
mind,  and  op^coo-t?,  orthosis.  See  Orthophreny. 

PHREN'OSIN.  Fr.,  phrenosine.  Ger.,  P.  Of  Thudi- 
chum,  a body  extracted  from  the  white  substance  of 
the  brain  by  fractional  crystallization  from  alcohol. 

PHRENOSPLEN'IC.  Lat.,  phrenosplenicus  (from  0p^v, 
the  diaphragm,  and  the  spleen).  Pertaining  to 

the  diaphragm  and  the  spleen. 

PHRENOTHER'APY.  From  0pij^,  the  mind,  and  6epa- 
Treta,  healing.  Of  Guislain,  psychiatry. 

PHRICAS'MUS,  m.,  PHRICI'ASIS,  /.  -as'mi,  -a'seos 
{-i'asis).  Gr. , <|)ptJcatrp.o?,  (hpiKiacri^.  Scc  CuTis  ausevina. 

PHRIC'OGEN.  Lat.,  qdiricogenium  (from  (^pt/crj,  a shiv- 
ering, and  yei'i’di',  to  produce).  Fr.,  phricoghie.  Ger., 
Kdltestoff.  Of  Eckartshausen,  a supposititious  principle 
of  cold,  or  frigorific  material. 

PHRONE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  <^>p6vT)crt«r.  1.  Reason. 
2.  Of  Hippocrates,  sensory  power,  sensibility. 

PHTHALAL'DEHYD(E).  See  Phthalic  aldehyde. 

PHTHALAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  phtalamiqne,  phtala- 
mide.  An  acid,  C6H4(CO.NH2)CO.OH. 

PHTHAL'EIN.  Fr.,  phtaleine,  phtaline.  A coloring 
matter  produced  by  the  comhiiiation  of  a phenol  and 
phthalic  anhydride  with  the  elimination  of  the  ele- 
ments of  one  or  more  molecules  of  water. 

PHTHAL'IC.  A word  syncopated  from  naphihalic  and 
applied  to  certain  naphthalene  derivatives  which  do  not 
belong  to  the  regular  naphthalene  series. — P.  aldehyde. 
Fr.,  aldehyde  phtalique.  The  com])ound  (>,Ht((TTO'2. 
— P.  anhydrid(e).  Fr.,  anhydride  phtalique.  Gcv.^Phtal- 
sdure-Anhydrid.  The  compound  (C6H4,C02)20. 


1580 


Phthalic  Acid 
Phygopisthius 

PHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  ncide  phiaUque.  Ger.,  Phtal- 
sdnre.  An  acid,  C6(CO.OII,CO.OH,H,H,H,H,). 

PHTHAL'ID(E).  See  Phthalic  aldehyde. 

PHTHAL'IMID(Ej.  Fr.,  phtalimide.  The  compound 
C8H402(NH). 

PHTHAL'IN.  A colorless  compound  produced  by  de- 
oxidizing phthalein  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen. 

PHTHALU'RIC  ACID.  The  compound  C10H7NO4. 

PHIHAL'YL.  Fr.,  phtalyle.  Ger.,  F.  The  bivalent 

radicle,  C6H4s^^q/,  of  phthalic  acid. 

PHTHAR'MA,  n.  Phthar'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  (hddpfxa  (from 
4>eeLpeLv,  to  corrupt;.  1.  A morbid  change  of  structure. 
2.  Of  Young,  a genus  of  the  Paraphymata. 

PHTHAR'SIS,  /.  Phthar'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  <f)6dp<Tis.  De- 
composition. 

PHTH(E)IR,  m.  Phthei'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  (hOelp.  See  Pe- 

DICULUS. 

PHTH(E)IR.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  (f)^eipeii>,  to  destroy,  and 
alfjia,  blood.  A condition  in  which  there  is  a diminu- 
tion of  the  blood  plasma. 

PHTHlEjlRFACUS.  Fr.,  phthiriasique.  Ger.,  Iduse- 
siichtig.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  phtheiriasis. 

PHTH(E)IRIA'SIC.  Fr.,  phthiriasique.  Due  to  lice. 
Cf.  Phtheiriacus. 

PHTHiElIRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,  (f)0eipiao-i<; 
(from  (f>0eip,  a louse).  Fv.,  phthiriase,  maladie  pklicu- 
laire.  Ger.,  P.,  Ldnsesticht,  Ldusekrankheit.  Lousiness. 
— P.  ciliorum.  Lousiness  of  the  eyelashes,  the  lice 
being  attached  to  the  base  of  the  cilia  and  depositing 
their  eggs  there. — P.  interna.  Fr.,  maladie  pediculaire 
interne  (ou  fimeste).  A disease  in  which  lice  and  other 
vermin  were  said  to  escape  from  the  various  mucous 
orifices.  It  was  attended  with  emaciation  and  termi- 
nated fatally. — P.  palpebrarum.  See  P.  ciliorum  and  P. 
superciliorum. — P.  superciliorum.  Lousiness  in  which 
the  parasite  is  found  on  the  hairs  of  the  eyebrows. 

PHTH(E)rRIUS,  m.  1.  A louse  (see  Pediculus).  2. 
More  commonly,  the  crab  louse  (see  P.  pubis). — P.  in- 
guinalis,  P.  pubis.  Fr.,  morpion.  Ger.,  Fihlaus, 
Scha^nlaus.  The  crab  louse ; a variety  of  louse  that 
inhabits  the  region  of  the  pubes  most  commonly,  but  is 


also  found  about  the  hair  of  the  perinieum  and  of  the 
axilUe,  about  tlie  eyelashes,  and  in  men  about  the  hairy 
parts  of  the  che.st,  abdomen,  and  thighs.  It  is  smaller, 
i)roader,  and  flatter  than  Pediculus  capitis  and  Pediculus 
restimeuti,  and  attaclies  itself  more  firmly  to  the  skin. 
Its  eggs  (“  nits” ) are  attached  to  the  hairs  like  those 
of  Pediculus  capitis. 

PHTH(E)IR0C'T0N0N,  n.  Gr  .,  (hffeipoKToi'Oi’  (from  (fideip, 
a louse,  and  /creiVeu/,  to  kill).  See  Delphinium  staphis- 
aqria. 

PHTHINO'DES.  From  <f>9iveiv,  to  waste,  and  elSos,  re- 
semblance. Fr.,  phthineux.  Hectic,  phthisical. 

PHTHIN'OPLASM.  From  to  waste,  and  nXiaua., 

formed  material.  Of  C.  J.  B.  Williams,  the  degenerated 


protoplasm  that  irritates  the  tissues  of  the  lungs  and 
lymphatics,  causing  their  phthisical  degeneration,  as 
opposed  to  that  caused  by  tubercle. 

PHTHINOPORI'NOUS.  From  to  waste,  and 

OTTWpa,  autumn.  Lat.,  phthinoporinus.  Fr.,  phthinopo- 
rine.  Ger.,  herbstlich.  Autumnal. 

PHTHIRI'ASIS,  /.  See  Phtheiriasis. 

PHTHISTC.  See  Phthisical  ; as  a n.,  a popular  term 
for  any  chronic  pulmonary  disease  causing  dyspnoea 
and  cough. 

PHTHIS'ICAL.  Gr.,  (f)0ta-t»c6s.  Lat.,  phthisicus.  Fr., 
phthisique.  Ger.,  phthisisch,  schwindsiichtig.  Affected 
with  or  of  the  nature  of  phthisis. 

PHTHISTCUS.  See  Phthisical  ; as  a n.  (Fr.,  poitri- 
naire;  Ger.,  Phthisiker),  a person  affected  with  phthisis. 
— P.  salax.  Of  Fiirbringer,  a p.  whose  disease  gives 
rise  to  an  excessive  sexual  appetite. 

PHTHI'SIN.  A preparation  made  from  bronchial 
glands ; brought  forward  as  a remedy  for  tuberculous 
pulmonary  disease. 

PIITHISIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  qihthisiologia  (from 
phthisis,  and  A6-yos,  understanding).  Fr.,  phthisiologie. 
The  pathology,  etc.,  of  phthisis. 

PHTHISIOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  <}>0i(Ttg,  phthisis,  and  4>6- 
^o?,  fear.  Ger.,  Phthisiophobie.  A morbid  dread  of 
phthisis. 

PHTHISIOPNEUMO'NIA,  /.  See  Pulmonary  phthisis. 

PHTHISIOTHER'APY.  The  treatment  of  phthisis. 

PHTHI'SIS, /.  Phthis'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  (from 
to  waste).  Fr.,  phthisic,  phtisie.  Ger.,  Schwindsucht, 
Auszehrung,  P.  1.  Any  wasting,  atrophic  process.  See 
the  various  subheads  and  Helminthophthisis,  Chy- 
lurophthisis,  Gastrophthisis,  etc.  2.  As  usually 
employed,  pulmonary  tuberculosis. — Acute  (granular) 
p.  See  Acute  miliary  tuberculosis.  — Acute  pneu- 
monic p.  Acute  pulmonary  tuberculosis  that  begins 
with  all  the  symptoms  of  acute  lobar  pneumonia.  It 
pursues  a rapid  course,  and  the  lungs  present,  post 
mortem,  the  appearance  of  gray  hepatization  with  case- 
ous foci  and  cavities. — Amphiblestroid  p.  Atrophy  of 
the  retina.  — Arthritic  p.  Ger.,  Gichtlungenschwind- 
sucht.  Pulmonary  tuberculosis  supposed  to  be  due  to 
gout. — Asthmatic  p.  An  old  term  for  “a  wasting  of 
the  body,  occurring  especially  in  old  age,  attended 
with  dyspncea  and  chronic  in  course  ” ; perhaps  pul- 
monary emphysema. — Atheromatous  p.  See  Gouty  p. 
— Bacillary  p.  Pulmonary  p.  due  to  a bacillus. — Basal 
p.  Of  Fagge,  chronic  pneumonia. — Basic  p.  Of  Kidd, 
a rare  variety  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis  in  which  the 
base  of  the  lung  is  primarily  affected. — Black  p.  Fr., 
phthisic  noire.  See  Anthracosis  (4th  def.).— Bronchial 
p.  Lat.,  p.  bronchialis.  Ger.,  Lungenschwindsticht. 
Tuberculosis  of  the  bronchial  glands. — Catarrhal  p. 
See  Acute  pneumonic  p. — Cerebral  p.  Tuberculosis  af- 
fecting the  brain  or  its  membranes. — Chronic  pneu- 
monic p.  Fr.,  phthisic  commune.  Pulmonary  p.  in 
which  there  is  a slow  process  of  disintegration  of  indu- 
rated matter,  or  in  which  more  or  less  of  the  lung  tissue 
slowly  undergoes  gray  induration. — Diabetic  p.  Ger., 
Harnruhrschwindsucht.  Pulmonary  tuberculosis  result- 
ing from  a caseating  bronchoimeumonia  appearing  in  a 
person  affected  with  diabetes  mellitus. — Dyspeptic  p. 
The  wasting  caused  by  malnutrition  in  chronic  dys- 
pepsia.— Embolic  p.  Pulmonary  p.  in  which  pysemic 
deposits  and  suppurations,  or  formations  of  cheesy  dis- 
integrating matter,  have  followed  the  retention  in  the 
lungs  of  emboli  from  the  liver,  lymphatics,  or  veins. — 
Epithelial  p.  Scrofulous  p.  ; so  called  from  the  epi- 
thelioid cells  thrown  off' in  the  process  of  disintegration. 
— Fibroid  p.,  Fibrous  p.  1.  Interstitial  pneumonia.  2. 
Pulmonary  tuberculosis  in  which  dense  layem  of 
fibrous  tissues  surround  the  cavity,  usually  in  the  up- 
per lobe,  the  pleura  is  thickened,  and  the  lower  lobe  is 
gradually  invaded  by  the  sclerotic  change.  Bronchial 


1581 


dilatation  usually  exists. — Flax-dressers’  p.  Tabacosis 
occurring  in  flax  dressers.— Galloping-  p.  See  Acute 
pneumonic  p.  — Glandular  p.  Tuberculosis  of  the 
lymphatic  glands.— Gouty  p.  A chronic  inflammation 
of  the  air  passages  attributed  to  gout.— Granular  p. 
See  Acute  miliary  tuberculosis.- Granular  pleural  p. 
Chronic  pleurisy  associated  with  pulmonary  tul)erculo- 
sis. — Grinders’  p.  See  Knife  grinders’  p. — Hsemor- 
rhagio  p.  Pulmonary  p.  in  which  extravasated  blood 
has  undergone  cheesy  degeneration. — Hepatic  p.  1.  See 
F.  hepatica.  2.  Tuberculosis  of  the  liver. — Knife-grind- 
ers’ p.  Fr.,  phthisie  des  aiguiseurs.  Chronic  catarrhal 
bronchitis  originating  from  mechanical  irritation  and 
developing  into  a wasting  form  of  bronchopneumonia. 
— Lardaceous  p.  Pulmonary  p.  characterized  by  de- 
posits of  waxy  or  lardaceous  matter. — Laryngeal  p. 
Lat.,  laryngop' . See  Tuberculous  laryngitis. — Latent 
p.  See  Latent  tuberculosis.  — Mucous  p.  Ger., 
Schleimschwindsucht.  Miliary  tuberculosis. — Neurotic 
p.  Pulmonary  tuberculosis  attributed  to  neurasthenia. 
— Neurovascular  p.  Of  Laycock,  p.  due  to  the  neuro- 
vascular diathesis.  — Non-bacillary  p.  A condition 
similar  to  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  but  not  due  to  ba- 
cillus.— Phlegmatic  p.  Of  Laycock,  p.  occurring  in 
persons  who  preserve  a strong,  well-nourished  appear- 
ance during  the  early  course  of  the  disease. — P.  ab- 
dominalis.  Ger.,  Bauchscliwindsucht,  Unterleibsschwind- 
sucht.  Tuberculosis  affecting  the  mesenteric  glands  or 
the  intestines.— P.  ab  hEemoptoe.  Pulmonary  p.  fol- 
lowing haemoptysis. — P.  broncbialis.  See  Bronchial  p. 
— P.  bulbi.  Kapid  shriveling  of  the  eyeball  due  to  the 
suppuration  and  evacuation  of  its  contents. — P.  bulbi 
essentialis.  See  Ophthalmomalacia.— P.  calculosa. 
Fr.,  phthisie  calcaire  (ou  calculeuse).  A form  of  p.  fol- 
lowing catarrhal  pneumonia,  in  which  calcification  has 
taken  place  in  the  smallest  lobules  of  the  lungs.  The 
concrements  thus  formed  pass  outward  after  suppurat- 
ing through  the  surrounding  connective  tissue. — P. 
combinata.  Of  Waldenburg,  acute  pneumonic  p. — P. 
corneae.  Eeplacement  of  the  cornea  with  cicatricial 
tissue. — P.  cystica.  See  Cystophthisis. — P.  ex  inani- 
tione.  General  wasting  of  the  body  in  consequence  of 
inanition. — P.  florida,  P.  gallopicans.  See  Acute  pneu- 
monic p. — P.  hepatica.  1.  Of  Berends,  abscess  of  the 
liver.  2.  Atrophy  of  the  liver.— P.  intestinalis.  See 
Intestinal  TUBERCULOSIS.— P.  laryngea.  See  J'M6crc?t- 
Zojis  LARYNGITIS.— P.  lieualis.  Ger.,  Milzschwindsucht. 
Abscess  of  the  spleen. — P.  mammae.  The  destruction 
of  the  whole  or  a great  portion  of  the  mammary  gland 
by  suppuration. — P.  medullae  spinalis.  See  Tabes 
dorsualis. — P.  mesaraica,  P.  mesenterica.  Ger.,  Ge- 
kroseschwindsucht.  Tuberculosis  of  the  mesenteric 
glands. — P.  nodosa.  Ger.,  knotige  Schwindsucht.  Mili- 
ary pulmonary  tuberculosis. — P.  oesopbagea.  An  obso- 
lete term  for  tuberculosis  supposed  to  be  due  to  oesoph- 
agitis.— P.  pancreatica.  Ger.,  Magendrilsenschwind- 
sucht.  A condition  resembling  that  caused  by  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  but  due  to  pancreatitis. — P.  pharyngea. 
Pharyngeal  tuberculosis. — P.  pituitosa.  See  Mucous  p. 
— P.  prostatica.  Tuberculosis  of  the  prostate  gland. — 
P.  psoarum.  Psoas  abscess  of  tuberculous  origin. — P. 
pulmonalis.  See  Pulmonary  tuberculosis.— P.  pul- 
monalis  nigra.  Of  Lemenz,  anthracosis  (4th  def.). — 
P.  pulmonum.  See  Pulmonary  tuberculosis. — P.  re- 
nalis.  Tuberculosis  of  the  kidney. — P.  splenica.  See 
P.  lienalis. — P.  testis.  Tuberculosis  of  the  testicle. — P. 
tracbealis.  Tuberculosis  of  the  trachea. — P.  tuber- 
culosa. See  Tuberculous  p. — P.  tuberculosa  lapidea. 
See  P.  calculosa. — P.  urinaria.  See  P.  renalis  and 
Phthisuria. — P.  uterina.  See  Hysterophthisis.— 
P.  ventriculi.  A state  resembling  that  caused  by  tu- 
berculosis, but  due  to  dyspepsia. — P.  vesicalis.  See 
Cystophthisis.— Placental  p.  Of  Simpson,  a wasting 
disease  of  the  foetus  due  to  disease  of  the  placenta. — 


Phtlialic  Acid 
Phygopistlims 

Pneumonic  p.  1.  Pulmonary  p.  ; in  Clark’s  scheme, 
that  variety  of  pulmonary  p.  characterized  by  disin- 
tegration of  old  or  new  deposits  which  have  occurred 
in  vesicular,  lobular,  or  lobar  pneumonia,  whether 
primary,  secondary,  or  scrofulous.  2.  Of  Addison,  se- 
nile p.— Pretuberculous  stage  of  p.  Of  E.  Smith  and 
others,  that  abnormal  condition  of  the  lungs,  and  of  the 
body  in  general,  which  favors  the  deposit  and  growth 
of  tubercles.— Primary  tuberculous  p.  See  Acute  mili- 
ary TUBERCULOSIS.— Pulmonary  p.  Lat.,  p.  pulmonalis, 
phthisiopneiDnonia.  Tuberculosis  of  the  lungs. — Renal 
p.  Emaciation  of  the  kidney  from  inflammation. — 
Rheumatic  p.  Of  Laycock,  p.  imputed  to  the  rheu- 
matic diathesis. — Scorbutic  p.  A wasting  of  the  body 
attended  with  signs  of  scurvy. — Scrophulous  p.  Sec 
Pulmonary  p. — Senile  p.  Fr.,  phthisie  des  vieillards. 
Pulmonary  p.  occurring  in  the  aged. — Specific  p.  See 
Pulmonary  tuberculosis. — Stone-cutters’  p.  A wast- 
ing form  of  bronchopneumonia  due  to  the  irritation  of 
inhaled  particles  of  stone.— Syphilitic  p.  Pulmonary 
p.  associated  with  syphilis,  characterized  by  cheesy  dis- 
integration of  the  nucleofibrous  tissue  with  diffuse  in- 
filtration and  by  deposits  of  gummatous  matter  in  the 
lungs. — Traumatic  p.  Pulmonary  p.,  usually  tuber- 
culous, developing  shortly  after  a traumatism  of  the 
thorax  without  any  external  wound.  Cf.  Surgical  tu- 
berculosis.— Tuberculopneumonic  p.,  Tuberculous  p. 
Pulmonary  tuberculosis.  See  also  Chronic  pneumonic  p. 
— Uterine  p.  See  Hysterophthisis. 

PHTHISU'RIA,  /.  From  phthisis,  and  ovpov, 

urine.  Fr.,  phthisurie.  A state  resembling  that  due  to 
pulmonary  tuberculosis,  but  caused  by  disease  of  the 
kidneys. 

PHTHO'E, /.  Phtho'es.  Gr.,  (/>0dr).  See  Phthisis. 
PHTHO'IS,  m.  Gr.,  A bolus  or  pill. 

PHTHONGODYSPHO'RIA,  /.  From  <f)06vyo?,  a distinct 
sound,  and  Bv(r4>opLa,  excessive  pain.  See  Hyperacu- 
sis. 

PHTHO'RA,  m.  Gr.,  ^eopa.  1.  See  Decomposition. 
2.  Of  Hippocrates,  abortion. 

PHTHOR'IC.  Lat.,  2dithoricus.  Fr.,  phthorique.  Caus- 
ing decomposition. — P.  acid.  See  Hydrofluoric 

ACID. 

PHTHOROC'TONUM,  n.  From  <f)0opd,  abortion,  and 
KTelveiv,  to  kill.  An  abortifacient  medicine. 
PHUL'LUAH.  An  oily  sukstance  obtained  from  some 
plant  that  grows  on  the  hills  about  Nani  Tal ; used 
topically  in  rheumati.sm,  sprains,  chilblains,  and  sci- 
atica. 

PHY'CITE.  See  Erythrite. 

PHYCOM'YCES,  m.  -e'tos  (-is),  -e'tse.  From  ^vko<;,  sea- 
weed, and  /xii/cT}?,  a mushroom.  A genus  of  Fungi  of  the 
Mucorini. 

PHYGAN^TRUS.  From  <f)evy€iv,  to  flee,  and  dvTpov,  a 
cave.  Having  a distance  of  from  6 to  12  mm.  between 
the  verticals  let  fall  upon  the  radius  fixus  from  the 
most  projecting  point  of  the  torus  frontalis  and  from 
the  nasion. 

PHYGETH'LON,  n.  Gr.,  <))vyee\ov.  Fr.,  p.,  phygHhlon. 
1.  A swelling  and  inflammation  of  superficial  lymphatic 
glands  “ not  ending  in  suppuration.”  2.  An  inflamma- 
tory nodule  in  the  skin. — Interdigital  p.  A little 
tumor  that  develops  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  toes, 
with  an  ulcerating,  exuding  surface.  Cf.  Clavus. 
PHYG(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  to  flee, 

and  oedema  (q.  v.).  See  Oedema  fugax. 
PHYGOGALAC'^TIG.  From  <hevyeiv,  to  flee,  and  ydXa, 
milk.  Arresting  the  secretion  of  milk. 
PHYGOMETO'PUS.  From  (jyevyetv,  to  flee,  and  /meTw- 
nov,  the  forehead.  Having  the  radius  fixus  making  an 
angle  of  from  8°  to  33‘5°  with  a line  from  the  bregma 
to  the  nasal  point. 

PHYGOPIS^THIUS,  From  (pevyeir,  to  flee,  and  6wia0e, 
behind.  Having  the  radius  fixus  making  an  angle  of 


1582 


Phygoprosopus 
Physospasmus 

from  106°  to  127°  with  a line  through  the  lambda  and 
the  inion. 

PHYGOPROSO'PUS.  Fi  'Om  <f>evyeiv,  tO  flee,  and  npocrdinov, 
the  face.  Having  the  radius  flxus  making  an  angle  of 
from  33°  to  66  5°  with  a line  from  the  nasion  to  the  al- 
veolar point. 

PHYGORRHI'^NTJS.  From  <j)evy€iv,  to  flee,  and  pt?,  the 
nose.  Having  the  radius  flxus  making  an  angle  of 
from  36°  to  66’5°  with  a line  from  the  nasion  to  the 
subnasal  point. 

PHYLAX'INS,  p/.  From  (|)uAa^,  a protector.  Defensive 
proteids  present  in  animals  that  have  had  artificial  im- 
munity against  a disease  conferred  on  them. 
PHYLLAC'TIS,  /.  From  (f>v\\ov,  a leaf,  and  axTi'?,  a 
ray.  Fr.,  p.,  phyllactide.  A genus  of  tropical  Amer- 
ican valerianaceous  plants. — P.  coarctata,  P.  chaero- 
phylloides.  Peruvian  species,  antispasmodic  and  vul- 
nerary. 

PHYLLAN'THUS,  w.  and  /.  From  4>v\\ov,  a leaf,  and 
av0o?,  a flower.  Fr.,  phyllanthe  (1st  def. ).  Ger.,  Blatt- 
blume  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of  the  Euphorbiacex.  2. 
A section  of  the  genus  Cactus.  The  Phyllanthidse  of 
Lindley  (the  Phyllanthoidese  of  Salm-Dyck)  are  a tribe 
of  the  Cactex. — P.  conami.  Fr.,  phyllanthe  du  Bresil, 
bois  d enivrer.  The  tipsy  wood  of  Brazil.  The  branches 
and  roots  are  used  to  stupefy  fish. — P.  disticha.  Coun- 
try gooseberry  ; a tree  of  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is 
cultivated  for  its  subacid  fruit.  The  root  is  a violent 
cathartic,  and  the  leaves  are  used  as  a sudorific.  The 
seeds  are  purgative. — P.  madraspatensis.  A species 
the  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  India  for  headaches, 
and  the  seeds  as  a demulcent. — P.  microphyllus.  Fr., 
phyllanthe  d petites  feuilles.  Ger.,  Icleinbldttrige  Blatt- 
blume.  A species  growing  on  the  Orinoco  and  in  Bra- 
zil, where  the  leaves  and  seed  are  used  in  diabetes. — 
P.  multiflorus.  Fr.,  phyllanthe  multijlore.  Ger.,  viel- 
blut{h)ige  Blattblume.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
root  is  considered  alterative,  and  is  used  in  vesical 
affections. — P.  niruri.  Fr.,  phyllanthe  niruri.  Ger., 
weisse  Blattbluyne.  An  Indian  species.  The  root  and 
leaves  are  used  as  a diuretic  and  deobstruent,  especially 
in  jaundice  ; the  young  shoots  in  dysentery  ; and  the 
juice  of  the  stem,  mixed  with  oil,  in  ophthalmia.  The 
leaves  and  herb  are  stomachic : pulverized  with  the 
root  and  combined  with  rice  water,  they  are  used  as  a 
poultice  for  ulcers  and  swellings. — P.  oblongifolius. 
Ger.,  ovalbldttrigc  Blattblume.  An  Indian  species.  The 
bark  of  the  root,  stem,  and  branches,  together  with  the 
leaves  and  the  fruits,  is  used  in  baths  for  gout,  etc. 
The  root  bark  is  used  as  a stomachic  tonic. — P.  pedun- 
culatus.  Gev.,  langstielige  Blattblume.  A Malabar  shrub 
used  as  a pectoral.  The  leaves  and  root  are  applied  to 
swellings. — P.  retusus.  A large  East  Indian  tree.  The 
root,  which  is  astringent,  is  used,  together  with  the 
leaves  and  fruit,  as  a pectoral.  The  bark  is  employed 
as  a poultice. — P.  rhamnoides.  Fr.,  phyllanthe  rham- 
no'ide.  Ger.,  wegdorndhnliche  Blattblume.  An  East  In- 
dian species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a discutient  and, 
warm,  with  castor  oil,  in  anthrax. — P.  simplex.  Ger., 
einfache  Blattblume.  A species  the  leaves  of  which  are 
used  in  India  for  itch  in  children. — P.  squamifolius. 
Ger.,  schuppenbldttrige  Blattblume.  A Cochin-China  spe- 
cies. The  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruits  are  reputed  emol- 
lient and  discutient. — P.  urinaria.  Fr.,  phyllanthe  uri- 
naire.  Ger.,  harntreibende  Blattblume.  A species  closely 
allied  to  P.  niruri.  The  entire  plant  is  used  in  the 
East  Indies  as  a powerful  diuretic  in  syphilis,  etc., 
and  in  Cochin-China  as  an  emmenagogue. — P.  virosus. 
Fr.,  phyllanthe  vireux.  A species  furnishing  an  East  In- 
dian fish  poison.  The  bark  is  astringent. 
PHYLLOS'TEOPHYTE.  Lat.,  phyllosteophytum  (from 
4>v\Xoi',  a leaf,  oa-reoy,  a bone,  and  (j>vT6v,  a growth).  Fr., 
2)hyllosteophyie.  Ger.,  Phyllosteophyt.  Of  Lobstein,  a 
lamellated  osteophyte. 


PHYLLOXE'RA,  /.  From  <f)v\\ov,  a leaf,  and  ^rjpds,  dry. 
Fr.,  2)hylloxera.  A genus  of  insects  of  the  Aphidx. — P. 
vastatrix.  A destructive  species  which  infests  the 
grapevine. 

PHYL'LYRIN.  The  compound  C27H340n  ; used  in  ma- 
larial fever. 

PHYLO'GENY.  Lat.,  phylogenesis  (from  ^vXov,  a tribe, 
and  Yei/eo-i?,  generation).  Fr.,  phylogenhe.  Ger.,  Phylo- 
genese,  Phylogenie,  Stammesentwickelung.  The  science  of 
tracing  the  development  of  species  through  a series  of 
changes  and  its  genetic  relationship  to  other  forms. 

PHYLOG'ONY.  From  4>vXov,  a tribe,  and  yewav,  to 
produce.  Fr.,  phylogonie.  Ger.,  Phylogonie,  Stammes- 
geschichte.  That  department  of  embryology  which  re- 
lates to  the  origin  of  species  by  evolution. 

PHY'MA,  n.  Phym'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  (f>0/aa.  Fr.,  p.  Ger., 
Knolle,  Driisengeschwulst.  A large,  circumscribed  ele- 
vation of  the  skin  caused  by  a morbid  deposit  in  the 
corium  or  in  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue.  The 
older  writers  understood  by  the  term  a tumor  or  tuber- 
cle of  the  skin  with  purulent  contents;  e.  g.,  a large 
subcutaneous  abscess  (Celsus),  or  a deep-seated  bulla 
filled  with  pus,  and  resembling  a furuncle,  but  flatter, 
softer,  and  tending  more  rapidly  to  suppuration 
(Plenck ).  Fuchs,  following  Plenck,  designated  by  this 
term  a phlegmon  of  the  skin  similar  to  a furuncle,  but 
without  a core  ; Willau  classed  it  with  tubercula.  Re- 
cent writers  have  employed  the  term  as  the  designation 
of  one  of  the  primary  lesions  of  the  skin,  and  as  signi- 
fj’ing  a circumscribed  plastic  elevation  larger  than  the 
tubercle.  The  Phymata  of  Sauvages  are  an  order  of 
diseases  including  many  unrelated  affections  of  the 
skin,  such  as  erysipelas,  oedema,  phlegmon,  emphy- 
sema, scirrhus,  etc.  ; those  of  Good  are  furuncular  af- 
fections, including  hordeolum,  furunculus,  sycosis,  and. 
anthrax. — P.  anthrax.  See  Antheax  (2d  def.). — P. 
anthrax  terminthus.  See  Teeminthus.— P.  furuncu- 
lus. See  Fueunculus  major. — P.  hordeolum.  See 
IIoEDEOLUM. — P.  pernio.  See  Chilblain. — P.  sim- 
plex. See  Fueunculus  minor. 

PHYMAT'IC.  Tumorlike. 

PHYMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  a tumor. 

Fr.,  phymatose.  A tubercular  aflection  (i.  e.,  one  char- 
acterized by  phymata). — P.  acne.  See  Gutta  rosea. — 
P.  lupus.  See  Lupia  cancrosa. — P.  verrucosa.  See 
Veeeuca. 

PHYMOCNIDO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see 
Phyma  and  Cnidosis.  See  Eeythema  nodosum. 

PHYMOL'EPRA,  /.  From  4,vixa,  a tumor,  and  AeVpa, 
leprosy.  See  Tubercular  lepeosy. 

PHYMO'SIS,  /.  See  Phimosis. 

PHYPEL'LA,  /.  Of  Alibert,  a boil. 

PHY'SA,  /.  Gr.,  <f>0o-a.  1.  A pair  of  bellows.  2.  Of 

Eittgen,  a gaseous  cyst.  3.  See  Bulla  and  Pustule. 
4.  Of  the  ancients,  intestinal  flatus. 

PHYS'AGOGUE.  Lat.,  physagogus  (from  <hv<ia,  flatus, 
and  ayeiv,  to  drive).  See  Caeminative. 

PHYS'ALID(E).  From  <}>v<Ta\i^,  a bladder.  Fr.,  phys- 
alide.  Of  Virchow,  the  vesicular  chorionic  tuft  char- 
acteristic of  the  vesicular  mole. 

PHYS"ALIDERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -eVatos  (-is).  From 
4>v<Ta\i';,  a bladder,  and  ipvaine\a<;,  erysipelas.  See  Eey- 
siPELAS  bullosyim. 

PHYS"ALIDOCNIDO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From 
Ai'?,  a bladder,  and  KPlSuKng,  cnidosis.  See  Ueticaeia 
bullosa. 

PHYS'ALIN.  Fr.,  physaline.  Ger.,  P.  A powder,  Cu 
Hk;05,  extracted  from  the  leaves  of  Physalis  alkekengi, 
formerly  used  as  a substitute  for  quinine. 

PHYS'ALIS,/.  Gr.,  <|)V(raAt?.  Fr.,  coqueret.  Ger.,  Bla- 
senkirsche,  Schlotte.  Ground  cherry  ; a genus  of  solana- 
ceous  herbs. — P.  alkekengi.  Fr.,  coqueret-nlkekenge. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Blasenkirsche.  Alkekengi,  the  arpvxvov 
aAiKdKa^op  of  Dioscorides  ; a perennial  herb  growing  in 


1583 


the  eastern  hemisphere,  said  to  have  come  originally 
from  Persia.  All  parts  of  the  plant,  especially  the 
leaves  and  the  capsules  enveloping  the  fruit,  have  a 
bitter  taste  due  to  physalin.  The  edible  fruits  are 
aperient,  diuretic,  and  febrifuge,  and  have  been  used 
in  rheumatism  and  externally  in  erysipelas. — P.  angu- 
lata.  Gqv.,  eckifie  Blasenkirsche.  1.  Toothed-leaved  win- 
ter cherry  ; indigenous  to  the  West  Indies  and  America, 
but  cultivated  or  naturalized  in  other  tropical  coun- 
tries. The  edible  berries  are  diuretic.  2.  P.  lancifolia. 
— P.  costomat,  P.  costomatl.  A diuretic  and  astrin- 
gent species,  u.sed  in  diarrhoea  and  to  suppress  lacta- 
tion.— P.  edulis,  P.  esculenta.  Edible  Cape  gooseberry  ; 
a native  of  tropical  America.  P.  esculenta  is  an  Austra- 
lian variety.  Both  are  cultivated  for  their  fruit,  which 
is  eaten  and  used  medicinally,  and  for  their  bitter, 
aperient,  and  diuretic  root  and  leaves. — P.  indica. 
Ger.,  indische  Blasenkirsche.  An  East  Indian  species 
used  in  inflammations  of  the  urinary  passages  and  to 
hasten  the  eruption  in  smallpox. — P.  lancifolia.  A Pe- 
ruvian species  used  especially  as  a diuretic. — P.  pubes- 
cens,  P.  ramosa.  Fr.,  coqueret  qmbescent.  The  camaru 
of  Brazil.  The  leaves  are  diuretic. — P.  viscosa.  Yellow 
henbane.  The  berries  are  said  to  be  highly  diuretic 
and  somewhat  sedative. 

PHYSASTH'MA,  n.  -asth'matos  (-is).  From  <f){)ara,  a pair 
of  bellows,  and  aaOfxa,  asthma.  Fr.,  physasthme.  Em- 
physematous asthma. 

PHYS'CE, /.  Phys'ces.  Gr. , <f)v<TKr).  See  Colon  (1st  def.), 

PHYSCO'NIA,  /.  From  <{>v(TK-n,  the  colon.  Fr.,  physco- 
nie.  Ger.,  Physkonie.  Swelling  of  the  abdomen,  espe- 
cially tympanites. — P.  adiposa.  P.  caused  by  fat. — P. 
aquosa.  See  Ascites. — P.  biliosa.  Swelling  of  the 
gall  bladder. — P.  calculosa.  P.  caused  by  calculi. — P. 
cteatosa.  P.  in  consequence  of  lipoma. — P.  strumosa. 
Scrofulous  p. 

PHYSECHE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  ^vcra,  a pair 
of  bellows,  and  rixvu-o.,  a sound.  See  Bellows  sound. 

PHYSE'CHOS,  PHYSE'CHUS,  m.  From  4>i<ra,  flatus, 
and  17XW,  a sound.  A vesicular  murmur. 

PHYSE'MA,  n.,  PHYSE'SIS,  /.  Gr.,  <l>v<rv<Tc,. 

-em'atos  (-is),  -e'seos  {-is).  1.  An  emphysematous  tumor. 
2.  Tympanites. 

PHYSET'IC  ACID,  PHYSETOLETC  ACID.  See  Hypo- 

GiEIC  ACID. 

PHYSIASIOLO'GIA,  f.  From  nature.  ’Ao-ta,  Asia, 
and  Adyo?,  understanding.  Of  J.  W.  Stintzing,  the 
power  of  nature  in  healing  Asiatic  cholera. 

PHYSIAT'RICS,  sing.  Lat.,  physiatrica  (from  4>v(tl?, 
nature,  and  larpela,  medical  treatment).  Fr,,  physiat- 
rique.  Ger.,  Physiatrik.  An  old  term  for  the  vis  medi- 
catrix  naturx. 

PHYSIAXJTOC'RACY.  Lat.,  physiautocratia  (from 
nature,  aurds,  of  itself,  and  Kpareiv,  to  rule).  Fr., 
physiautocratie.  Ger.,  Physiautokratie.  The  innate 
power  of  nature. 

PHYSIATJTOTHER'APY.  ludit.,  physiautotherapia  (from 
nature,  avrds,  of  one’s  self,  and  Oepaneia,  care). 
Fr.,  physiautotherapie.  Ger.,  Naturlieilung.  Spontane- 
ous recovery  from  disease. 

PHYS'IC.  From  <f)vaiK6^,  natural.  Ger.,  Physik.  1.  See 
Medicine.  2.  Colloquially,  a purgative. 

PHYSTCAL.  Gr,,  0uo-t/<d?  (from  </)d(rt?,  nature).  Fr., 
physique.  1.  Pertaining  to  physics.  2.  Material ; 
bodily. 

PHYSI'CIAN.  Gr.,  4>v(tik6<;.  hat.,  physictis.  Fr.,  physi- 
cien  (1st  def.),  medecin  (2d  def.),  Ger.,  Pliysiker  (1st 
def.),  Physikus  (2d  def.),  Arzt  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  the 
ancients,  originally,  a physicist  or  natural  philosopher ; 
secondarily,  an  experimenter  with  drugs.  2.  A prac- 
titioner of  medicine. 

PHYS'TCOCHEMTCAL.  Both  phvsical  and  chemical. 

PHYSTCS,  sing.  Gr.,  (hva-iK-q.  Fr.,  physique.  Ger., 
Physik.  The  science  (often  called  natural  philosophy) 


Phygoprosopua 
Physospasmus 

which  takes  cognizance  of  the  properties  of  matter,  the 
forces  that  act  on  material  bodies,  the  conditions  of 
their  rest  and  motion,  etc.  In  recent  use  the  term  ex- 
cludes chemistry,  which  deals  with  the  atomic  consti- 
tution of  material  substances. 

PHYSTCIIS,  m.  See  Physician. 

PHYSIO'GENY.  Lat.,  physiogenia  (from  nature, 

and  vevi/av,  to  produce).  Fr.,  physiogenie.  The  produc- 
tion of  things  by  nature. 

PHYSIOG^NOMY.  Gr.,  4>vcrioyi'(op.ovia  (from  c^vcri?,  na- 
ture, and  yvJjixoiv,  a judge).  Lat.,  physiognomia.  Fr., 
physiognomie.  Ger.,  Physiognomie  (1st  def.).  1.  The 
art  of  judging  character  by  examination  of  the  features 
of  the  face.  2.  The  countenance. 

PHYSIO'GONY.  See  Physiogeny. 

PHYSIOLO'GIA,  /.  See  Physiology. — P.  universa. 
See  General  physiology, 

PHYSIOLO'GIC( AL).  Lat.,  physiol ogicus.  Fr.,  physio- 
logique.  Ger.,  physiologisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  physi- 
ology. 2.  Natural,  not  pathological. 
PHYSIOLO"GICOHISTOLO'GIC(  AL).  Pertaining  to  the 
function  and  the  minute  structure  of  a part. 
PHYSIOL'OGY.  Gr.,  ^vaLoXoyia  (from  <hvcn<;,  nature, 
and  Aovo?,  understanding).  Lat.,  physiologia.  Fr., 
physiologie.  Ger.,  Physiologie.  The  science  of  life  ; the 
study  of  the  functions  of  living  organisms. — Animal  p. 
The  p.  of  animals. — Cellular  p.  The  p.  of  the  anatom- 
ical elements. — Comparative  p.  The  comparative  study 
of  vital  phenomena  in  animals  and  plants. — General  p. 
Lat.,  physiologia  universa.  The  science  of  life  in  the 
abstract,  or  of  vital  functions  in  animals  genemlly. — 
Hygienic  p.  The  study  of  the  normal  as  distinguished 
from  the  pathological  vital  phenomena. — Pathogenetic 
p.,  Pathological  p.  See  Pathology. — Special  p.  The 
p.  of  a special  organ  or  set  of  organs,  or  in  a particular 
species  or  group  of  animals. — Vegetable  p.  Ger.,  Pflan- 
zenlehenlehre.  The  p.  of  plants. 

PHYSIOL'YSIS,  /.  From  4>v(ti<;,  nature,  and  Avo-i?,  dis- 
solution. The  natural  decomposition  of  dead  matter. 
PHYSIOMED'ICALISM.  A combination  of  Thomsoni- 
anism  and  eclecticism. 

PHYSION'OMY.  Lat.,  physionomia  (from  </>vVi9,  nature, 
and  VOM09,  law).  Fr.,  physionomie.  The  science  of  the 
laws  of  nature. 

PHYSIOPHILOSOPHTA,  /.  See  Physics. 
PHYSOCELE,  /.  Fi2s(fu6s)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
fi^s'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  (^vaa,  a bladder,  and  k^Atj,  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  physocele.  1.  See  Pneumatocele.  2.  Em- 
physema of  the  scrotum. 

PHYSOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  <f)v<xa,  a bladder,  and 
/ce(/)aArj,  the  head.  Fr.,  physocephale.  An  emphysema- 
tous swelling  of  the  head. 

PHYSOCCE'LIA,  /.  From  (hvaa,  a bladder,  and  xoiAia, 
the  belly.  See  Tympanites. 

PHYSOCO'LICA,  /.  From  4>i(ra,  flatus,  and  kojXlk^,  colic. 
See  Flatulent  colic. 

PHYSODYSPN(E'A, /.  See  Emphysemodyspniea. 
PHYS'OL.  Of  I.  Wiebert,  a “physiological  solvent” 
containing  pepsin,  hydrochloric  acid,  glycerin,  menthol, 
eucalyptol,  and  oil  of  wintergreen  ; used  as  a detergent. 
PHYSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  physologia  (from  4>v(ra,  flatus,  and 
Aovos,  understanding).  Fr.,  physologie.  The  pathology, 
etc.,  of  flatulence. 

PHYSOMET'RA.  From  0Oo-a,  flatus,  and  uvrpa,  the 
womb.  Fr.,  physometrie.  Distention  of  the  uterus 
with  gas. 

PHYSON'CUS,  m.  From  <f)V(Ta,  flatus,  and  5y/co?,  a tumor. 
See  Emphysema. 

PHYSOSCHEOCELE,  /.  Fi2sf fufis)-o2sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)- 
se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  fi2s-o2sk'e2-o-sel.  -ce'les.  For 
deriv.  see  Physa  and  Oscheocele.  Fr.,  physoscheo- 
cele.  Ger.,  Windbruch.  Emphysema  of  the  scrotum. 
PHYSOSPAS'MTJS,  m.  From  ^Oo-a,  flatus,  and 
a spasm.  See  Flatulent  colic. 


1584 


Physostegia 
Piliganine 

PHYSOSTE'GIA,  /.  From  4>va-a,  a bladder,  and  aTey-q,  a 
covering.  Fr.,  physostegie.  False  dragon’s  head ; a 
genus  of  North  American  labiate  herbs. — P.  virginiana. 
Lion’s  heart ; said  to  have  been  used  as  an  anticata- 
leptic. 

PHYSOSTIG'MA,  n.  -stig'matos  {-is).  From  a 

bladder,  and  a-Tiyfia,  a mark.  1.  A genus  of  the  Phaseo- 
lese.  2.  Calabar  bean  (seed  of  P.  venenosum). — Extractum 
physostigmatis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (sen  physostig- 
matos).  Fr.,  extrait  defies  de  Calabar  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Syn.  : extractum  Calabar,  extractum  fabee  calabaricse  [Ger. 
Ph.  (Isted.)]  fseu  calabariensis).  A preparation  made  by 
extracting  Calabar  bean  with  alcohol. — P.  venenosum. 
Calabar  bean  ; indigenous  near  the  mouths  of  the  Niger 
and  Old  Calabar  rivers  of  western  Africa,  and  natural- 
ized in  India  and  Brazil.  The  fruit  is  a deadly  poison, 
acting  chiefly  as  a depressant  on  the  motor  tract  of  the 
spinal  cord.  It  is  used  in  Africa  as  an  ordeal  poison. 
It  contains  several  poisonous  alkaloids  (see  Esekine 
and  Calabarine)  and  an  indifferent  substance,  lyhytos- 
terin,  closely  allied  to  cholesterin.  P.  is  used  in  strych- 
nine poisoning,  tetanus,  etc.,  for  its  sedative  influence 
on  the  spinal  coi’d,  but  chiefly  as  a miotic  in  glaucoma. 
It  is  antagonistic  to  atropine  and  hyoscyamine. — Tinc- 
tura  physostigmatis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  *Fr.,  teinture  de  fhie 
de  Calabar  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation  made  by  extract- 
ing Calabar  bean  in  No.  40  powder  with  alcohol  in  a 
percolator. 

PHYSOSTIGMI'NA,  /.  See  Eserine. — Lamellae  phys- 
ostigminae  [Br.  Ph.].  Wafers  made  of  gelatin  and 
glycerin,  each  containing  grain  of  eserine. — Physo- 

stigminae  salioylas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A compound  C15H21N3 
O2.C7H6O3. 

PHYSOSTIG'MIN(E).  Lat.,  physostigmina,  pliysostigmi- 
num.  See  Eserine. 

PHYSOSTIGMI'NUM  [Ger.  Ph.],  n.  See  Eserine. 
PHYSOTHO'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  (-is).  From  ^vaa,  a blad- 
der, and  the  thorax.  See  Pneumothorax. 

PHYTELMIN'THUS,  m.  From  (^vroy,  a plant,  and  e'A- 
jouvs,  a worm.  See  Bothriocephalus. 

PHYTEU'MA,  n.  -eu'matos  (-is).  Fr.,  p.  Horned  ram- 
pion  ; a genus  of  campanulaceous  herbs. — P.  orbiculare. 
Fr.,  raiponce  orbiculaire.  Round-headed  horned  ram- 
pion  ; a vulnerary  and  astringent  alpine  species. — P. 
spicatum.  Fr.,  raiponce  en  epi.  A European  species 
containing  a narcotic  juice  the  action  of  which  is  modi- 
fied by  the  presence  of  a sweet  mucilage. 
PHYTIAT'RICA,  /.  From  4>vt6v,  a plant,  and  iaTpLKrjj 
medicine.  See  Botanic  medicine. 

PHYTOALOPE'CIA,  /.  From  <f>vToy,  a plant,  and  dAwTre- 
Ki'a,  alopecia.  See  Trichomycosis  circinata. 
PHYTOCERO'SIUM,  n.  From  a plant,  and  (crjpds, 

wax.  Vegetable  wax. 

PHYTOCOL'LA,  /.  From  <f>vr6y,  a plant,  and  xdAAa, 
glue.  See  Gliadin. 

PHYTOLAC'CA,  f.  From  <f)VT6y,  a plant,  and  lacca,  lac. 
Fr.,  phytolaque.  Ger.,  Kermesbeere.  Poke;  a genus  of 
shrubs  or  herbs  (rarely  trees)  of  the  Chenopodiales. 
The  species  are  acrid  and  emetic. — P.  berry.  Lat., 
fructus  phytolaccx,  phytolaccx  bacca  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
raisin  d' Amerique.  Ger.,  amerikanische  Kermesbeere. 
Poke  berry  (fruit  of  P.  decandra). — P.  decandra.  Fr., 
phytolaque  a dix  ctamines.  Ger.,  gemeine  Kermesbeere. 
Virginian  poke  ; indigenous  to  the  United  States  and 
also  found  (probably  naturalized)  in  northern  Africa 
and  southern  Europe.  The  berries  and  root  (phytolaccx 
bacca  et  radix  [U.  S.  Ph.])  and  the  leaves  are  used  me- 
dicinally. The  root  is  emetic,  cathartic,  and  narcotic, 
and  in  overdoses  produces  convulsions  and  death  by 
respiratory  paralysis.  It  has  been  used  as  an  altera- 
tive, in  chronic  rheumatism,  in  granular  conjunctivi- 
tis, and  in  csuicer.  The  berries  are  less  active  than  the 
root. — P.  drastica.  A species  the  root  of  which  is  a 
violent  drastic  purge. 


PHYTOLAC'CIC  ACID.  Oxalic  acid  found  in  species  of 
Phytolacca. 

PHYTOLAC'CIN.  Of  Claussen,  a neutral  principle  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  of  Phytolacca  decandra. 

PHYTOL'OGY.  Lat.,  phytologia  (from  <{)VT6y,  a plant, 
and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Botany. 

PHYTOMEN'TAGRA,  /.  From  <f>vToy,  a plant,  and  me^i- 
tagra  (q.  v.).  Of  Gruby,  simple  inflammatory  sycosis 
and  also  sycosis  parasitaria,  both  of  which  he  attributed 
to  Microsporon  mentagrophytes. 

PHYTOPATHOL^OGY.  F rom  (hvTov,  a plant,  and  pathol- 
ogy (q.  V.).  1.  The  science  of  plant  diseases.  2.  The 

pathology  of  diseases  traceable  to  vegetable  origin. 

PHY'TOPLASM.  From  (f>vT6y,  a plant,  and  TrAdo-nxa, 
formed  matter.  Vegetable  protoplasm. 

PHYTO'SIS,  /.  -os'eos  (-is).  1.  Phytogenesis.  2.  A 
morbid  condition  caused  by  the  presence  of  a vegetable 
parasite,  especiallv  a dermatomycosis. 

PHYTOS'TERIN,  PHYTOS'TERYL  ALCOHOL.  Fr., 
phytosterine.  Ger.,  P.  A fatlike  substance  obtained 
from  all  or  nearly  all  seeds  and  various  other  vegetable 
substances.  It  resembles  cholesterin,  with  which  it  is 
perhaps  homologous. 

PI'A,  /.  Fr.,  2>io  (-mere).  Ger.,  Gefdsshaut,  diinne  (oder 
weiche)  Hirnhaut.  One  of  the  cerebrospinal  meninges, 
a delicate  network  of  connective  tissue  in  immediate 
relation  to  the  surface  of  the  brain  and  of  the  spinal 
cord. — Cerebral  p.  The  p.  of  the  brain.  It  contains  in 
its  meshes  the  ramifications  of  the  cerebral  vessels, 
closely  follows  the  convolutions  and  gyri  of  the  brain 
surface,  lines  the  great  fissures,  and  by  some  of  them  is 
continued  into  the  ventricular  cavities. — External  p. 
The  p.  covering  the  exterior  of  the  brain  as  distin- 
guished from  the  part  within  the  ventricles. — Internal 
p.  The  p.  which  extends  into  the  ventricles  of  the 
brain. — Intima  p.  Of  Key  and  Eetzius,  the  inner 
layer  of  the  spinal  p. — P.  cerebralis.  See  Cerebral  p. — 
P.  mater.  See  P.— P.  spinalis,  Spinal  p.  The  p.  of 
the  spinal  cord.  It  is  prolonged  within  the  anterior 
and  posterior  median  fissures,  and  forms  the  epineuri- 
um  of  each  of  the  spinal  nerves. 

PI'AL.  Pertaining  to  the  pia. 

PIARRH.E'MIA,  /.  From  Trlop,  fat,  and  oXixa,  blood. 
See  Lip^mia. 

PI'CA, /.  Fr.,  p.  An  appetite  or  craving  for  unusual, 
unwholesome,  even  disgusting  substances  for  food. 

PICAMA'RUM,  a.  From  pix,  pitch,  and  aniar?ts.  bitter. 
Fr.,  picamare.  An  oily  substance  obtained  in  the  dis- 
tillation of  wood  tar. 

PICEA'LIS.  From  pitch.  Due  to  the  action  of  tar 
(e.  g.,  aenep.). 

PI'CEOUS.  Lat.,  piceus.  1.  Pitchy  ; containing  pitch 
or  tar.  2.  Pitch-colored,  reddish-black. 

PICHU'RIM.  Ger.,  P.  A South  American  lauraceous 
tree,  not  certainly  identified. — P.  bark.  Lat.,  cortex  p. 
Ger.,  P'rinde.  An  aromatic  bark  with  the  odor  of  sas- 
safras, formerly  imported  into  Europe ; probably  de- 
rived from  Ocotea  cymbarnm. — P.  camphor.  A constit- 
uent of  p.  fat,  identified  by  Gerhardt  with  laurel  cam- 
I>hor. — P.  fat.  A buttery  matter  found  in  p.  beans  ; it 
contains  laurin  and  p.  camphor. — P’ stearic  acid.  See 
Lauric  acid. 

PIC'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pieolin.  An  alkaloid, 
C5H4(CH3)N,  or  methylpyridine,  found  in  animal  tar 
and  coal  tar,  also  prepared  synthetically. 

PICOLIN'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  C5H4N.COOH, 
prepared  from  picoline. 

PICRiE'NA,  /.  From  TTKcpo?,  bitter.  A genus  of  the 
Simarnbex. — P.  excelsa.  Fr.,  quassier  de  la  Jama'iqne. 
Ger.,  Bitteresche.  Picrama  wood  ; indigenous  to  Ja- 
maica and  the  Caribbean  Islands.  Its  wood  is  the 
quassia  (2d  def.)  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 

PICRAM'IC  ACID.  Fr. , acide  picramique.  Ger.,  Pikra- 
mins'dure.  A monobasic  acid,  C6H2(N02)2(NH2).0H. 


1585 


Physostegia 

Piliganine 


PIC'RAMID(E).  Ger.,  Pikramid.  An  amide  of  picric 
acid  ; triuitraniline. 

PICRAM'NIA,  /.  From  ;rt/(p6s,  bitter.  Fr.,  picramnie. 
Ger.,  Bitterstranch.  Bitter  wood  ; a genus  of  the  Sima- 
rubex.  See  also  Cascara  amarga. — P.  antidesma.  Fr., 
bresillet  d’ Amerique.  Ger.,  langtraiibiger  Bitterstranch. 
The  macary  l)itter  of  the  West  Indies ; a bitter  tonic 
species  growing  in  Jamaica  and  Hayti,  where  the  bark 
of  the  root  and  steiji  and  the  leaves  are  used  in  colic, 
syphilis,  etc. 

PICRANISTC  ACID.  See  Picric  acid. 

PICRAS'MA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Simarubex. — P.  javan- 
ica.  A Javanese  species  ; tonic,  antidysenteric,  and 
febrifuge. 

PIC'RATE.  Lat.,  picras.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pikrat.  A salt 
of  picric  acid. 

PIC'RIA, /.  Fr.,  picrie.  1.  The  genus  Gwran(/a.  2.  The 
genus  Coutoubea.—P . fel  terrse.  Fr.,  picrie  fiel  de  terre. 
Ger.,  Gallenkraut.  Chinese  earth  gall ; a plant  (differ- 
ing little  from  Curanga  amara)  cultivated  in  China, 
where  the  bitter  leaves  are  used  as  a tonic,  aperient, 
diuretic,  and  sudorific,  and  in  suppressed  lochia,  inter- 
mittent fever,  etc. 

PIC'RIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acuhim  picricum  (from  rrucpd?, 
bitter).  Fr.,  acide  picrique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Pikrin- 
saure.  Trinitrophenol ; a poisonous  substance,  C6(N02, 
H,N02,H.N02,0H),  formed  by  the  prolonged  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  phenol,  salicylic  acid,  etc.  Its  adminis- 
tration causes  a yellowness  of  the  skin  and  conjunctiva 
like  that  of  jaundice.  It  has  beenused.in  intermittent 
fever,  trichiniasis,  and  helminthiasis,  as  a test  for  al- 
bumin in  the  urine,  and  as  a reagent  in  microscopy. 

PIC'RIS,  /.  From  rriKpo?,  bitter.  Fr.,  picride.  Ger., 
Bitterkraut.  A genus  of  the  Cichoriacex. — P.  repens. 
Fr.,  picride  rampante.  A species  the  roots  of  which  are 
used  in  China  as  a deobstruent  and  febrifuge. 

PICROACONTTIN(E).  A base,  C;nH45NOio,  obtained 
from  the  bulbs  of  Aconitnm  napellus. 

PICROCAR'MIN,  PICROCAR'MINATE.  Fr.,  p.  A 
liquor  obtained  by  mixing  a solution  of  carmin  in  am- 
monia with  a concentrated  solution  of  picric  acid  ; used 
as  a staining  agent  in  microscopy. 

PICROCHO'LIA, /.  From  7ri/cp6?,  bitter,  and  bile. 
Fr.,  picrocholie.  An  old  term  for  a severe  bilious  dis- 
order. 

PICROCYAMTC  ACID.  See  Isopurpuric  acid. 

PICROER'YTHRIN.  Fr.,  picroerythrine.  A crystal- 
line, bitter  substance,  C12H16O7  -j-  3H2O. 

PICROGLY'CIN,  PICROGLY'CION.  Fr.,  picroglycine. 
Ger.,  Bitter silss.  A substance  extracted  from  the  stems 
of  Solannm  dulcamara.  According  to  some  chemists,  it 
is  merely  impure  solanine. 

PIC'ROL.  Potassium  diiodoresorcinmonosulphonate ; an 
antiseptic. 

PICROLI'CHENIN.  A principle,  of  the  probable  for- 
mula C12H20O6,  found  in  Variolaria  amara. 

PIC'ROMEL,  n.  -mel'lis  {-mel'itos,  -is).  From  fl-ixpo?,  bit- 
ter, and  honey.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Gallensiiss,  Bitterho- 
nig.  A mixture  of  impure  taurocholates  and  glycocho- 
lates,  having  a bitter  taste  and  a sweetish  after-taste. 

PICRONI'TRIC  ACID.  See  Picric  acid. 

PICROPODOPHYL'LIN.  Fr.,  picropodophylline.  A sub- 
stance found  in  Podophyllum  peltatum. 

PICROP'YRIN(E).  A compound  of  picric  acid  and 
antipyrine. 

PICROROCCEL'LIN.  A substance,  C27H29N3O5,  obtained 
from  a variety  of  Roccella  tinctoria. 

PICRORRHI'Z  A,  /.  From  ncKpot,  bitter,  and  pt^a,  a root. 
Fr.,  p.  A genus  of  the  Digitalex. — P.  kuerva,  P.  kur- 
roa,  P.  kurroo.  An  herb  of  the  Himalayas ; the  p.  of 
the  Br.  Ph.  The  intensely  bitter  root,  the  kali-kutki  of 
India,  is  said  to  be  a valuable  tonic.  It  is  used  as  a 
febrifuge,  and  is  one  of  the  numerous  roots  sold  in  the 
Bengal  bazaars  as  teeta. 

100 


PIC'ROTIN.  See  under  Picrotoxin. 

PICROTOX'IC.  Lat.,  picrotoxicus.  Fr.,  picrotoxique. 
Of  salts,  derived  from  picrotoxin  as  a base. — P.  acid. 
Piero  toxin. 

PICROTOX'IN.  Lat.,  picrotoxiuum  [U.  S.  Ph.],  picrotox- 
ina  [Fr.  Cod.]  (from  7rt/cpd?,  bitter,  and  to^iko?,  poison- 
ous). Fr.,  picrotoxine  [_Fr.  God.'].  Syn.:  pier otoxic  acid, 
cocculin.  A very  bitter  substance,  C30H34O13,  found  in 
Cocculus  indicus,  of  which  it  forms  the  active  principle. 
It  acts  on  the  nervous  centres,  and  especially  on  the 
motor,  inhibitory,  and  respiratory  centres  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata,  provoking  epileptoid  seizures  and 
spasmodic  dyspnoea  and  lessening  of  the  heart’s  action. 
It  is  used  for  the  night  sweats  of  phthisis,  and  has 
been  recommended  as  a cholagogue  and  as  an  antidote  to 
morphine.  Applied  externally,  it  seems  to  be  dan- 
gerous. 

PIC'RYL.  Fr.,  picryle.  Ger.,  P.  The  radicle  of  picric 
acid. 

PIES'TRUM,  w.  Gr.,  ntea-rpov  [Hippocrates] . Fr.,  pies- 
tron.  An  ancient  instrument  for  crushing  the  foetal 
skull  in  the  operation  of  craniotomy. 

PIG'MENT.  Lat.,  pigmentum  (from  pingere,  to  paint). 
Fr.,p.  Ger.,  P.,  Farbstoff.  1.  Any  coloring  matter.  2. 
A substance  for  topical  application  with  a pencil  or 
brush.— Biliary  p’s.  See  Biliflavin,  Biliprasin, 
Bilifuscin,  Bilipurpurin,  Bilirubin,  Bilive^din, 
Choletelin,  CHOLOPH.EIN,  and  Hydrobilirubin. 
—Blood  p’s.  See  Hemoglobin,  Hematin,  and 
Hematocyanin.— Faecal  p’s.  See  Cholophein  and 
Stercobilin.— Respiratory  p.  A p.  supposed  to  result 
from  the  oxidation  of  the  tissues.  See  Histohem- 
ATiN.— Urinary  p’s.  See  Urobilin,  Urochrome, 
and  Uroerythrin.— Uveal  p.  The  p.  contained  in 
the  cells  on  the  inner  or  posterior  surface  of  the  iris, 
the  ciliary  processes,  and  the  chorioid  ; properly  a por- 
tion of  the  retina  (pars  retinalis  iridis). 

PIGMEN'TAL,  PIG'MENTARY.  Lat.,  pigmentarius. 
Fr.,  pigmentaire.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  pigment. 

PIGMENTA'TION.  Ger.,  Pigmentbildung  (1st  def.),  Pig- 
mentirung  (2d  def.).  1.  The  production  of  pigment.  2. 
The  change  of  color  caused  by  its  presence. — Lymphatic 
p.  The  arrest  of  pigment  granules,  such  as  carbon  or 
coloring  matters  used  in  tattooing,  by  the  lymph 
nodules. 

PIGMEN'TUM,  n.  See  Pigment.— P.  nigrum  (of  the 
embryonic  eye).  The  proximal  lamella  of  the  sec- 
ondary optic  vesicle. 

PIGODID'YMUS,  m.  From  nvyri,  the  buttock,  and 
6i5u/ao9,  double.  A monster  composed  of  two  individuals 
united  in  the  region  of  the  buttocks. 

PII'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  piite.  Inflammation  of  the  pia. 

PI'LAR.  Ffit.,  pilaris.  Fr.,  pilaire.  Pertaining  to  hair. 

PILA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  From  pilus,  a,  hair.  A fissure  of 
the  cranium. 

PILE.  From  pila,  a ball  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  p.  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Saule  (1st  def.).  1.  See  Battery.  2.  See 
Hemorrhoid. — Prostatic  p.  That  condition  of  an 
enlarged  prostate  in  which  attacks  of  bleeding  occur. 
— Thermoelectric  p.  Ger.,  thermo- elektrische  Saule.  A 
battery  the  development  of  an  electric  current  in  which 
depends  on  slight  differences  of  heat  in  the  circuit. 

PIL'EOUS.  From  pilus,  a hair.  Fr.,  pileux.  1.  Per- 
taining to  the  hair.  2.  Pilose. 

PIL'EUS,  m.  Fr.,  chapiteau.  Lit.,  a cap.  The  caplike 
upper  part  of  the  fructification  in  hymenomycetous 
Fungi.— P.  hippocraticus.  See  Capeline  bandage. 

PILIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  pilifer,  piliferus  (from  pihis,  a 
hair,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr. , pilifere.  Ger.,  haartra- 
gend.  1.  Beset  with  hairs.  2.  Terminated  by  a single 
hair  or  bristle. 

PILIG'ANIN(E).  A supposed  alkaloid  obtained  from 
lycopodium.  It  causes  vomiting,  purging,  and  convul- 
sions. 


Pilimiction 

Pinite 


1586 


PILIMIC'TION.  pilimictw  {irompihis,  a hair,  and 

mingere,  to  urinate).  Fr.,  p.  The  excretion  of  urine 
containing  hairy  filaments. 

FILL.  Gr.,  KardnoTOV,  KaraTroTiov,  a^aLpiov.  Lat.,  pilultt 
(dim.  of  a ball).  Yr.,  pilule.  Qer.,Pille.  A phar- 
maceutical preparation  consisting  of  a small,  more  or 
less  spherical  mass,  of  a size  convenient  for  swallowing ; 
of  some  pharmacopoeias,  a pilular  mass. 

PIL'LAR.  Gr.,  Ktojt/.  Lat.,  coZwmwa.  ¥r.,pilier.  Ger., 
Saule.  A column  or  upright  support;  also  a structure 
resembling  a column.— Anterior  p.  of  the  fauces.  See 
Arch  of  the  palate.— h.-aXeriox  p’s  of  the  fornix.  Lat., 
crura  anteriora  fornicis.  Fr. , pilier  (ou  colonne)  anterieur 
{de  la  route,  ou  du  trigone).  Ger.,  vordere  Gewolbsdule. 
Two  divergiug  columns  that  extend  downward  from 
the  anterior  extremity  of  the  body  of  the  fornix,  ante- 
rior to  the  foramen  of  Monro,  along  the  sides  of  the 
third  ventricle.  On  reaching  the  corpora  albicantia  at 
the  base  of  the  brain  they  turn  backward  and  upward, 
each  column  being  continued  upward  to  the  anterior 
nucleus  of  the  optic  thalamus. — External  p.  of  the 
abdominal  ring.  The  outer  aponeurotic  margin  of  the 
external  abdominal  ring,  formed  by  a portion  of  Pou- 
part’s  ligament. — External  p’s  of  the  diaphragm.  Lat., 
crura  diaphragmatica  (seu  diaphragmatis)  externa.  Ger., 
dussere  Schenkelpaare.  The  outermost  portion  of  the  pil- 
lars*of  the  diaphragm. — Inferior  p.  of  the  abdominal 
ring.  See  External  p.  of  the  abdominal  ring. — Internal 
p.  of  the  abdominal  ring.  The  inner  aponeurotic  mar- 
gin of  the  external  abdominal  ring. — Internal  p’s  of 
the  diaphragm,  Middle  p’s  of  the  diaphragm.  Lat., 
crura  diaphragmatica  (seu  diaphragmatos)  interna,  crura 
diaphragmatica  (seu  diaphragmatos)  media.  Ger.,  innere 
(oder  mittlere)  Schenkelpaare.  The  innermost  portion 
of  the  p’s  of  the  diaphragm. — Muscular  p’s.  See  Muscle 
COLUMNS. — P’s  of  Corti.  See  Rodso/  Corti. — P’s  of  the 
diaphragm.  Lat.,  crura  diaphragmatos.  Bundles  of 
tendinous  fibres  which  arise  on  the  right  side  from 
the  anterior  surfaces  of  the  first,  second,  and  third 
lumbar  vertebrae  and  the  intervertebral  fibrocartilages, 
and  on  the  left  side  from  the  anterior  surfaces  of  the 
second  and  third  lumbar  vertebrae,  and  pass  upward 
and  outward,  forming  an  arch  over  the  aorta  (hiatus 
aorticus).  On  each  side  of  the  aorta  the  fibres  become 
muscular  and  decussate  with  each  other,  and,  after 
parting  to  form  an  opening  for  the  oesophagus  (hiatus 
cesophageus),  are  lost  in  the  central  tendon. — P’s  of  the 
fauces.  The  folds  of  mucous  membrane  between  which 
the  tonsil  is  situated. — Posterior  p.  of  the  fauces.  See 
Arcus  palatopharyngeus. — Posterior  p’s  of  the  fornix. 
Lat.,  crus  fornicis  posterior.  Fr.,  piliers  posterieurs  {de 
la  voilte,  ou  du  trigone).  Ger.,  hintere  Gewolbsdule.  The 
two  bands  forming  the  prolongation  of  the  fornix  pos- 
teriorly. They  extend  downward  and  outward,  leav- 
ing between  them  the  lyra,  enter  the  cornua  of  the 
lateral  ventricles,  and  terminate  partly  in  the  hippo- 
campus major  and  partly  as  the  tsenia  hippocampi. — 
Superior  p.  of  the  abdominal  ring.  See  Internal  p.  of 
the  abdominal  ring. 

PILOCAR'PIDIN(E).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pilocarpidin.  An 
alkaloid  derived  from  jaborandi  leaves,  C10H14N2O20. 

PILOCAR'PIN(E).  Lat.,  pilocarpina  [Fr.  Cod.],  ^nlo- 
carpinum.  Fr,,  p.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Pilocarpin.  A 
base,  C11H16N2O2,  found  in  jaborandi.  It  is  a powerful 
diuretic  and  diaphoretic  and  is  used  as  a meiotic  in 
glaucoma. 

PILOCAR'PUS,  m.  From  ttiAo?,  a cap,  and  Kapno^,  fruit. 
Fr.,  pilocarpe  (1st  def.),  jaborandi  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Jaborandibldtter  (2d  def.).  Syn.:  folia  jaborandi 
[Ger.  Pb.]  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  the  Xantho.xylere. 
2.  The  dried  leaflets  of  P.  pinnatifolius.  They  are  bit- 
ter and  somewhat  pungent,  and  when  bruised,  slightly 
aromatic.  P.  is  a powerful  diaphoretic  and  sialagogue, 
and  in  small  doses  an  efficient  diuretic.  It  is  used  in 


dropsy,  pleurisy,  Bright’s  disease,  etc.,  is  especially 
useful  in  uraemia,  is  recommended  as  a galactagogue 
and  in  diphtheria,  and  is  a strong  mydriatic.  It  is 
antagonistic  to  atropine. — P.  pennatifolius,  P.  pin- 
natifolius, P.  pinnntus.  The  jaborandi  plant,  the 
species  yielding  the  p.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. ; a shrub  of  trop- 
ical and  subtropical  Brazil.  The  bark,  as  well  as  the 
leaves,  contains  pilocarpine,  and  is  used  as  a sudorific 
and  sialagogue. — P.  selloanus.  A species  found  in 
Brazil  and  Paraguay,  difiering  but  little  from  P.  pin- 
natifolius. 

PILONI'DAL.  From  pilus,  a hair,  and  nidus,  a nest. 
Serving  as  a nest  for  the  lodgment  of  hair  (see  Foveola 
coccygea). 

PI'LOSE.  Lat.,  pilosus  (from  pilus,  a hair).  YT.,pileux, 
poileux,  poilu.  Her.,  behaart,  haarig.  Hairy  or  downy. 

PIL'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  pila,  a ball.  See  Pill. — Pilulae 
aloeticae  ferratae  [Ger.  Ph.].  See Pilulse  aloes  etferri. 
— Pilulae  catharticae  compositae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Com- 
pound cathartic  pills;  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  pills  contain- 
ing 1 grain  each  of  calomel  and  of  extract  of  jalap, 
i grain  of  powdered  gamboge,  and  Idj  grain  of  com- 
pound extract  of  colocynth  (=l  grain  of  extract  of 
colocynth,  § grain  of  aloes,  and  about  I of  a grain  of 
resin  of  scammony  and  J grain  of  soap  with  a little 
cardamom). — Pilulae  odontalgicae  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]. 
Ger.,  Zahnschmerzpillen.  A preparation  made  by  melt- 
ing 7 grammes  of  yellow  wax  and  2 of  oil  of  almonds, 
adding  5 each  of  the  powdered  roots  of  belladonna  and 
pyrethrum,  and  powdered  opium,  working  up  in  a 
warm  mortar,  adding  15  drops  each  of  the  oils  of  caju- 
put  and  cloves,  dividing  into  5-centigramme  pills,  and 
sprinkling  them  with  powdered  cloves. 

PIL'ULAR.  From  pilula,  a little  ball.  Pertaining  to, 
resembling,  or  proper  for  making  into  pills. 

PPLUS,  m.  A hair.  Cf.  Capillus,  Crinis,  Villus, 
and  Seta. — Pili  anales.  Hairs  which  grow  about  the 
anus. — Pili  capitis.  Hairs  of  the  head  ; capilli. — Pili 
cupulati.  Hairs  having  cup-shaped  bulbous  roots ; 
papilla  hairs. — P.  cutis.  The  short,  downy  hairs  that 
grow  over  the  general  surface  of  the  skin  ; lanugo 
hairs.— Pili  palpebrarum.  See  Cilia  (1st  def.).— Pili 
pudendorum.  The  pubic  hair. — Pili  subaxillares. 
The  hair  of  the  axillae. 

PIMAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pimarique.  Ger.,  Pimar- 
sdure,  Pimarinsdure.  An  acfd,  C20H30O2,  isomeric  with 
sylvic  acid,  forming  the  chief  constituent  of  galipot. 

FIMELAD^ENES,  m.  and  f.  pi.  From  TrijuteAr},  fat,  and 
dS^v,  a gland.  Sebaceous  glands. 

FIMEL^IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pimeliq^ie.  Ger,,  Pimelin- 
sdure.  A dibasic  acid,  CoHio(CO.OH)2. 

PIMELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Tri/aeArj,  fat.  Yt.,  pime- 
lite.  1.  Inflammation'  of  the  adipose  tissue.  2.  In- 
flammation of  connective  tissue. 

PIMELO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  Tri/aeAij,  fat.  A 
fatty  tumor. 

FIMELOFTERY^GITJM,  n.  From  TnfxeX-q,  fat,  and  nrepd- 
yiov,  a little  wing,  Yw,  pimelopterygion.  Of  Pctrequin, 
a fatty  excrescence  on  the  conjunctival  tissue. 

FIMELORRH(E^A,  f.  From  mpeXj,  fat,  and  poCa,  a flow- 
ing. Fr.,  pimelorrhee.  A morbid  fatty  discharge. 

PIMELORTHOPN(E ' A,  /.  From  nip.e\j,  fat,  and 
opdoTTvoia,  orthopneea.  Yr.,  pimelorthojmee.  Orthopncea 
caused  by  obesity. 

PIMELO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  mp.e\ri,  fat.  Fr., 
pimelose.  A more  correct  name  for  adiposis  {q.  v.). 

PIMELU'RIA,  /.  From  fat,  and  ovpov,  urine. 

Fr.,  pimelurie.  Ger.,  Fettharnen.  The  excretion  of 
fat  in  the  urine. 

PIMEN'TA, /.  Yr.,  piment  (2d  def.),  ^)oh’re  de  la  Jam- 
a'ique  (2d  dai.),  toute-epice  f2d  def. ),  des  Anglais 

(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Piment,  Nelkenpfeffer  (2d  def.),  Nel- 
kenkopfe  (2d  def.),  Keugewiirz  (2d  def.),  Pimentosamen 
(2d  def.).  Syn.:  semen  amomi  (2d  def.),  piper  jamai- 


1587 


Pilimiction 

Finite 


cense  (2d  def.), pimentse  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus 
of  very  fragrant  niyrtaceous  trees  of  tropical  America. 
2.  Allspice  ; the  dried,  nearly  ripe  aromatic  fruit  of  P. 
officinalis— Aqua,  pimentae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  eau  de 
piment  de  la  Jama'ique.  A preparation  made  by  distil- 
ling 14  parts  of  allspice  with  320  of  water  so  as  to  obtain 
160  parts  of  distillate. —Oleum  pimentae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.]  (aethereum).  Fr.,  huile  (ou  essence)  volatile  du 
piment  de  la  Jama'ique.  Ger.,  Piment'dl.  A volatile  oil 
distilled  from  the  fruit  of  P.  officinalis.  It  has  essen- 
tially the  same  composition  as  oil  of  cloves,  but  differs 
in  flavor.  It  is  used  as  an  aromatic  stimulant.— P. 
acris.  Wild  cinnamon,  the  wild  clove  of  the  West 
Indies.  Its  fruit  yields  an  oil  (oil  of  bay  berry),  which 
consists  of  eugenol  and  a hydrocarbon.  The  leaves  are 
used  as  a spice  and  medicine  in  the  West  Indies. — P. 
aromatica,  P.  communis,  P.  officinalis,  P.  vulgaris. 
Fr.,  piment  {de  la  Jama'ique,  d couronne,  ou  des  Anglais). 
Gev.,  gervurzreicher  Piment.  An  evergreen  tree  indig- 
enous to  the  West  Indies,  Mexico,  and  South  America, 
and  cultivated  especially  in  Jamaica  for  its  fruits,  which 
arc  the  allspice  of  commerce  (see  P.,  2d  def.).  The 
bark  is  mildly  aromatic  and  astringent.  The  leaves 
are  aromatic  and  astringent  and  are  used  as  a spice. 

PIMENTE'LIA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Cinchoncx.  The 
single  species,  a lofty  tree,  indigenous  to  the  Peruvian 
Andes,  has  an  astringent  bark. 

PIMEN'TO.  See  Pimenta  (2d  def.)  and  Pimenta  offi- 
cinalis. 

PIMPINEL'LA,  f.  Fr.,  boucage,  pimpinelle.  Ger.,  Bi- 
bernell.  A genus  of  the  Amminex. — P.  alba  minor,  P. 
alpina.  See  P.  saxifraga. — P.  anisum.  Fr.,  anis  (vert). 
Ger.,  Anis-Bihernell.  Anise,  anny,  sweet  cumin  ; in- 
digenous to  Egypt  and  the  Levant,  and  cultivated  in 
Europe  for  its  fruits  (see  Anisum  [2d  def.]),  which 
contain  an  essential  oil  rich  in  anethol.  They  are  used 
as  an  aromatic  stimulant,  especially  in  flatulent  colic, 
and  as  an  adjuvant  of  other  medicine.  They  are  also 
said  to  be  galactagogue. — P.  magna.  Fr.,  p'lmpinelle. 
Ger.,  grosse  Bibernell.  A species  the  root  of  which  is 
larger  than  that  of  P.  saxifraga.  Its  properties  are 
similar,  but  less  active,  and  it  was  formerly  u.sed  me- 
dicinally.— P.  nigra.  1.  See  P.  magna.  2.  A variety  of 
P.  saxifraga,  found  in  Germany.  Its  root  is  powerfully 
active. — P.  saxifraga.  Fr.,  boucage  saxifrage.  Ger., 
gemeine  Bibernell.  1.  Burnet  saxifrage,  or  pimpernel ; 
a perennial  species  growing  throughout  Europe  and  in 
Asia.  The  root  is  considered  diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and 
stomachic,  and  is  sometimes  used  in  asthma,  dropsy, 
chronic  catarrh,  amenorrhoea,  etc.,  and  as  a stimulant 
application  in  toothache,  etc.  It  has  an  aromatic  but 
disagreeable  odor,  and  a pungent,  acrid,  sweetish  taste. 
It  yields  by  distillation  a golden-yellow  limpid  volatile 
oil  of  penetrating  odor  and  l>iting  taste  ; it  also  contains 
an  acrid  resin.  The  herb  and  seed  also  were  formerly 
official.  2.  P.  magna. — P.  sisarum.  Fr.,  cher vis.  Ger., 
Zuckerwurzel.  Skirret ; a perennial  herb  usually  re- 
ferred to  the  genus  Slum.  It  is  a native  of  China,  Ja- 
pan, and  Corea,  and  is  cultivated  in  Europe  for  its 
edible  root,  which  forms  bunches  of  small  tubers,  hav- 
ing a sweet  taste,  and  is  used  in  mer<-urial  poisoning. 
The  seeds  are  carminative  and  sudorific,  but  are  seldom 
used. — Radix  pimpinellae  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  root  of  P. 
saxifraga. — Tinctura  pimpinellae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger., 
Pimpinelltinctur.  A preparation  made  by  macerating 
for  1 week  1 part  of  p.  root  with  5 parts  of  dilute  alcohol. 

PIMPINEL'LIN.  The  crystalline  principle  to  which 
the  acridity  of  PimpineJla  saxifraga  is  due. 

PIM'PLE.  A.-S..  pinpel.  Fr.,  bouton.  Ger.,  Finne.  A 
papule  or  any  small  (usually  inflammatory)  efflorescence 
upon  the  skin. — Maggot  p’s.  A vulgar  term  for  come- 
dones or  for  acne  punctata. 

PIN.  Lat.,  pinna.  Fr..  epingle.  Ger.,  Stecknadel.  A 
small  bolt,  generally  cylindrical,  used  as  a fastening  or 


for  puncturing  or  for  steadying  anything. — Centre  p. 
The  sharp  little  perforator  projecting  from  the  centre 
of  the  circular  saw  of  the  trephine  ; used  for  fixing  the 
saw  in  position. — Harelip  p.  A long,  strong  p.  pas.sed 
through  the  tissues  to  serve  as  a support  for  sutures  in 
the  operation  for  harelip. 

PINACO'LIC  ALCOHOL.  Fr.,  alcool  pinacolique.  Sec 
Hexyl  alcohol. 

PINAC'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pinakolin.  1.  A liq- 
uid, CHs — CO  — C = (CH3)3,  derived  from  pinacone. 
2.  Any  ketone  obtainable  by  the  decomposition  of  a 
pinacone  in  the  more  general  sense. 

PINAC'OLYL.  The  radicle,  (CH3)3  = C — (CH.CH3)', 
of  pinacolyl  alcohol. 

PI'NACONE.  Fr.,  p.,  pinakone.  Ger.,  Pinakone.  A 
diatomic  alcohol  or  glycol,  (,CH3)2 : C(OH) — C(OH): 
(CH3)2  (double  tertiary  alcohol). 

PINAL'IC  ACID.  See  under  Valeric  acid. 

PI'NAPIN.  Fermented  pineapple  juice;  used  in  gas- 
tric catarrh  and,  as  a spray,  in  nasal  catarrh. 
PIN'CERS,  n.  pi.  See  Forceps. 

PINCK'NEYA, /.  Named  after  C.  C.  Pinckney.  Fr.,  p. 
A genus  of  the  Rubiacex. — P.  pubens,  P.  pubescens. 
Fr.,  p.  pubescent.  Bitter  bark  tree  ; a large  shrub  or 
small  tree  common  from  South  Carolina  to  Florida. 
The  astringent  and  tonic  bark  is  used  in  intermittent 
fever. 

PINE.  See  Pinus.— P.  needle  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  pini 
[Br.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Fichtennadel'dl.  A volatile  oil  dis- 
tilled from  the  needles  of  Pinus  silvestris.  It  is  color- 
less, or  nearly  so,  with  an  aromatic,  lavenderlike  odor 
and  a pungent  but  not  unpleasant  flavor.  It  resembles 
turpentine  in  medicinal  properties,  but  is  milder.  It  is 
used  by  inhalation  in  the  treatment  of  respiratory  dis- 
eases and  internally  for  rheumatism. 

PIN'EAL.  1.  Resembling  a pine  cone.  2.  Pertaining  to 
the  p.  gland. 

PINEL'LIA,/.  A genus  of  araceous  herbs  of  northern 
China  and  Japan. — P.  triphyllum.  A species  used  in 
China,  considered  more  potent  than  P.  tuberifera. — P. 
tuberifera.  A species  used  medicinally  in  China. — P. 
Wawrae.  A species  the  root  of  which  is  used  in  China 
ill  intestinal  obstruction. 

PINGUEC'ULA,  /.  See  Pinguicula  (2d  def.). 
PINGTJE'DO,  f.  -ed'inis.  Fat.  See  Axungia  and 
Adeps. 

PINGUEFAC'TION.  From  pinguefacere,  to  make  fat. 
Conversion  into  fat. 

PINGUIC'TJLA,  /.  From  pinguis,  fat.  Fr.,  pinguicule, 
grassette  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Fettkraut  (1st  def.),  Fettge- 
schwulst  (2d  def.).  1.  Butterwort ; a genus  of  the  Len- 
tibulariex.  2.  A small  yellow  patch  or  nodule  in  tln^ 
conjunctiva  close  to  the  temporal  or  nasal  margin  of 
the  cornea. — P.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  pinguicule  commune. 
Ger.,  gemeines  Fettkraut.  Bog  violet ; growing  in  North 
America  and  in  Europe.  The  leaves  are  said  to  coagu- 
late milk,  and  were  formerly  u.sed,  dried,  as  a pectoral 
and  vulnerary  and,  fresh,  as  a mild  evacuant. 
PINGITO'LETJM,  n.  From  pinguis,  fat,  and  oleum,  oil. 
A fatty  or  fixed  oil. 

PI'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  piniqne.  Ger.,  P'lnins'dure.  A 
resinous  substance,  C20H30O2,  found  in  pine  resin. 
PINIDECUSSA'TIO,  /.  -o'ms.  See  Pineal  decussa- 
tion. 

PINIPIC'RIN.  Fr.,  pinipicrine.  Ger.,  Pinipikrin.  A 
glucoside,  C/22H36O11,  found  in  the  needles  and  bark  of 
Pinus  silvestris  and  in  the  green  parts  of  Thuja  occiden- 
talis. 

PINITAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pinitannique.  Ger.. 
Pinitannsdure.  A variety  of  tannic  acid,  ChHihOs,  a 
yellowish-red  powder,  obtained  from  Pinus  silvestris  and 
Thuja  occidentalis. 

PI'NITE.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pinit.  A very  sweet  crys- 
talline body,  CeHslOH'iO,  isomeric  with  mannitan, 


1588 


Pinkeye 
Piperoid 

found  in  the  exudation  of  Pinus  lambertiana ; used  as  a 
laxative. 

PINK'EYE.  An  acute  contagious  catarrhal  conjunctivi- 
tis, of  undetermined  causation,  characterized  by  a pink 
or  red  appearance  of  the  eyeball. 

PIN'NA,/.  See  Aukicle.— Pinnae  nasi.  SeeAL^nasi. 
PINO'DES.  Gr.,  Triviifir??.  Fr.,  pinodeux.  Of  Hippoc- 
rates, dirty,  full  of  sordes. 

PI'NOL.  The  volatile  oil  of  the  needles  of  Pinus  pu- 
milio. 

PI'NUS,  /.  Gr.,  TTtTv?.  Fr.,  p.  (1st  def.),  pin.  Ger., 
FL?e/er  (1st  def. ).  1.  A genus  of  coniferous  trees;  the 

pines.  2.  A family  of  plants  including  P.,  Larix,  Abies, 
Thuja,  Cupressus,  Juniperus,  Taxus,  Ephedra,  Casuarina, 
and  Equisetum.  3.  See  Pineal  gland.— Balsamum  na- 
tivi  pini  laricis.  Venice  turpentine.— Balsamum  na- 
tivum  pini  silvestris.  Common  turpentine. — Bal- 
samum pini  laricis.  Venice  turpentine. — Coni  pini. 
The  young  cones  of  P.  silvestris.— Gemmde  pini.  See 
Turiones  pini. — Oleum  pini  silvestris.  Of  the  Br.  Ph., 
pine  needle  oil. — P.  abies.  Abies  pinus. — P.  australis. 
Fr.,  pin  de  marais.  Ger.,  langblhttrige  Kiefer.  Yel- 
low pine  ; a species  yielding  much  turpentine,  resin, 
pitch,  and  tar  through  all  seasons.  The  emanations 
from  it  are  said  to  be  antimalarial  and  antiseptic. — 
P.  banksiana.  Fr.,  piu  des  rochers.  Gray  pine  ; the 
most  northern  of  the  North  American  species.  The 
cones  are  used  in  chronic  catarrh. — P.  oembra.  Fr., 
pin  cembro.  Ger.,  Zirbelkiefer.  Russian  cedar  stone 
pine ; an  edible-seeded  species  abundant  in  the  Alps 
and  the  Siberian  ranges.  It  was  the  nevK-q  of  the  an- 
cients, who  used  the  bark  as  an  astringent  and  the  seed 
as  a pectoral.  It  yields  Hungarian  turpentine. — P. 
deodara.  Cedrus  deodara.  It  yields  a coarse  turpen- 
tine used  in  the  East  Indies  as  a diaphoretic,  in  lepro.sy, 
and  externally  for  ulcers  and  skin  diseases. — P.  glabra. 
1.  Spruce  pine  ; a North  American  species  allied  to  P. 
miiis.  2.  A species  which,  in  Luristan,  affords  a sub- 
stance resembling  oak  manna. — P.  halepensis.  Fr., 
pin  d' Alep.  Ger.,  KiistenJciefer.  Aleppo  pine  ; a native 
of  southern  Europe  and  northern  Africa.  It  yields  a 
peculiar  kind  of  turpentine  and  a valuable  tar. — P. 
Jeffrey!.  The  black  pine  of  California  ; an  astringent- 
barked  species. — P.  lambertiana.  Fr.,  pin  de  Lambert. 
Ger.,  californische  Kiefer.  Shake  California  pine.  The 
resin  contains  pinite  and  is  used  as  a substitute  for 
sugar.  The  seeds  are  eaten. — P.  laricis.  Fr.,  jnn  de 
Corse.  Corsican  pine  ; a very  resinous  species  found  in 
southern  Europe,  yielding  all  the  products  of  P.  silves- 
tris.— P.  longifolia.  Fr.,  qnn  d longues  feuilles.  Cheer 
pine,  a native  of  the  Himalaya  Mountains.  It  yields 
tar  and  turpentine.  The  young  shoots  are  used  in 
China  as  a diuretic  and  antiscorbutic.— P.  maritima. 
See  P.  piyiaster  and  P.  halepensis. — P massoniana.  Fr., 
p.  de  Masson.  Ger.,  chinesische  Kiefer.  Chinese  pine, 
the  maty  of  Japan  ; a resinous  turpentine-yielding  spe- 
cies. In  China  the  young  bud  cones  are  highly  valued 
as  a medicine.  The  roots,  burned  with  oil  of  Brassica 
orientalis,  furnish  Chinese  lampblack. — P.  montana. 
P.  pumilio. — P.  nigricans.  A European  species  re- 
ferred by  Koch  to  P.  pinaster.  It  yields  the  products 
of  P.  silvestris. — P.  palustris.  P.  pinaster. — P.  picea. 
See  Abies  picea. — P.  pinaster.  Fr.,  pin  maritime.  Ger., 
Strandkiefer.  The  cluster  pine  ; a Mediterranean  spe- 
cies furnishing  terebinthina  gallica  or  terebinthina  burdi- 
galensis. — P.  pinea.  Fr.,  pin  d pignon.  Ger.,  Pinien- 
kiefer.  The  stone  pine ; common  in  countries  border- 
ing on  the  Mediterranean.  The  bark  was  used  by  the 
ancient  Greeks  as  an  astringent  in  ulcers  and  mu- 
cous discharges.  The  nutlike  seeds  of  the  cones  were 
formerly  used  as  a demulcent. — P.  pumilio.  Fr.,  piu 
de  Briangon.  Ger.,  Zwerg- Kiefer.  The  upright-coned 
mountain  pine  ; a recumbent  bush  closely  allied  to  P. 
silvestris  ; found  on  the  Alps  and  the  Carpathians.  It 


yields  Krumraholz  oil  (which  is  used  as  an  external 
application  in  bruises,  sprains,  rheumatism,  etc.)  and 
Hungarian  balsam. — P.  pungens.  Table  mountain 
pine.  A turpentine-yielding  species. — P.  resinosa. 
The  red  pine  of  North  America,  rich  in  resin. — P.  ri- 
gida.  Fr.,  pin  herisse.  Ger.,  Starrkiefer.  The  pitch- 
pine  of  the  northern  United  States.  It  yields  large 
quantities  of  pitch  and  tar.  It  will  flourish  in  salt 
marshes,  and  is  recommended  by  von  Muller  for  sub- 
duing miasmata. — P.  sabiana.  The  California  nut 
pine.  The  seeds  are  used  by  the  Digger  Indians  as 
food.  Its  resin  yields  abieteue  on  distillation. — P.  se- 
rotina.  The  fox-tail  pine,  growing  in  the  southern 
United  States.  It  is  of  value  for  protection  against 
malaria  in  swamps. — P.  silvestris.  Fr.,  pin  d’Ecosse. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Kiefer.  Birk  apples  ; a tree  of  middle 
and  northern  Europe  and  northern  Asia  ; a source  of 
pitch,  tar,  and  turpentine.  An  essential  oil,  obtained 
by  distillation  from  the  leaves,  is  used  in  medicine 
[pine  needle  oil).  The  young  cones,  which  are  balsamic 
and  have  a bitter  resinous  taste,  are  used  in  decoction 
in  atony  of  the  digestive  organs,  di-opsy,  rheumatism, 
syphilis,  skin  diseases,  etc.,  either  externally  or  inter- 
nally. The  sweet,  mucilaginous  sap  beneath  the  bark 
is  used  as  a vermifuge  and  antiscorbutic,  and  in  skin 
and  pectoral  complaints.  The  resin  is  substituted  for 
Burgundy  pitch. — Resina  pini  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]  i bur- 
gnndica  [Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.)],  seu  depnrata,  seu  flava). 
Burgundy  pitch. — Resina  pini  empyreumatica  liquida. 
See  Tar.— Tinctura  pini  composita  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]. 
Syn.;  tinctura  lignorum.  A preparation  made  by  digest- 
ing 9 parts  of  pine  cones,  3 each  of  juniper  berries  and 
sassafras  wood,  6 of  guaiac  wood,  and  108  of  dilute  alco- 
hol for  eight  days. — Turiones  pini  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]. 
Fr.,  bourgeons  de  sapin.  Ger.,  Fichtenknospen.  The 
young  cones  or  strobiles  of  P.  silvestris. 

PI'NYL.  The  compound  CioHis. — P.  chloride.  A cam- 
phorlike crystalline  mass,  CioHnCl. 

PI'OSCOPE.  From  irtoy,  fat,  and  o-Koneif,  to  examine. 
A galactometer  in  which  the  richness  of  the  milk  is 
estimated  from  its  correspondence  with  one  or  other  of 
six  shades  of  color  painted  on  the  instrument. 

PIP.  A disease  of  fowls  in  which  a pellicle  grows  on 
the  tip  of  the  tongue. 

PI'PER,  71.  Pip'eris,  piper'idis.  Gr.,  Trenepi,  niirepi,  ne- 
77€pt9,  ninepi?.  Fr.,  poivricr  (1st  def.),  poivre  (2d  def.), 
poivre  noir  (ou  commim)  [2d  def.].  Ger.,  Pfeffer  (1st 
def.),  schvmrzer  Pfeffer  (2d  def.).  1.  The  peppers,  a 
genus  of  the  Piperacese.  They  contain  an  acrid  resin, 
an  aromatic  volatile  oil,  and  a crystallizable  principle, 
piperine,  chiefly  present  in  the  root  and  fruit.  2.  The 
unripe  fruit  of  P.  nigrum.  Black  peppers  are  berrylike 
fruits  having  an  aromatic  smell  and  a hot,  pungent 
taste.  They  contain  piperine,  a resin,  an  essential  oil 
isomeric  with  oil  of  turpentine,  gum,  starch,  lignin, 
etc.  Black  pepper  is  carminative  and  stimulant,  but  is 
used  chiefly  as  a condiment. — Confectio  piperis  [Br. 
Ph.],  Electuarium  piperis.  Fr.,  confection  fou  elec- 
tuaire)  de  poivre.  Ger.,  PfefferlaUverge.  A mixture  of 
2 parts  of  black  pepper,  3 of  caraway  fruit,  and  15  of 
clarified  honey. — Oleoresina  piperis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A 
preparation  made  by  extracting  100  parts  of  black  pep- 
per in  No.  60  powder  with  ether  until  150  parts  of 
liquid  are  obtained,  distilling,  evaporating  ofiT  the  ether 
until  no  further  precipitation  of  piperine  crystals  takes 
place,  and  pressing  the  liquid  through  a muslin  strainer. 
— P.  Afzelii.  A tropical  African  species.  Its  red  fruits 
constitute  African  cubebs  [q.  v.). — P.  amalago.  Fr., 
pohrier  amalago.  Ger.,  Amalago- Pfeffer.  A Jamaica 
species.  The  fruits  are  used  as  a condiment  like  black 
pepper,  the  leaves  and  young  branches  as  a discutient, 
and  the  root  as  a diuretic  and  diaphoi-etic.—P.  anisa- 
tum.  Ger.,  anisartiger  Pfeffer.  A species  growing  on 
the  Orinoco.  The  fruits  and  leaves  are  used  in  flatu- 


1589 


lent  colic,  etc.,  also  in  clysters  and  as  a wash  for  ulcers. 
— P.  arborescens.  Ger.,  baurnartiger  Pfeffer.  A climb- 
ing shrub  of  the  Moluccas  and  Java.  The  bark  is  pun- 
gent and  caustic,  and  is  used  externally  in  rheumatism 
and  gout  and  internally  in  constipation.  The  leaves, 
bruised,  are  applied  in  headache. — P.  betle.  Fr.,  betel. 
Ger.,  Betelpfeffer.  Beng.,  pan.  Mai.,  vetta.  Syn.  : 
Chavica  betle.  Betel  (or  betle)  leaf  (or  pepper  );  a climb- 
ing shrubby  species  growing  wild  in  Java  and  culti- 
vated in  the  East  Indies  for  its  leaf,  which  the  natives 
use  as  a masticatory  and  digestive  stimulant.  It  is 
used  in  combination  with  the  areca  nut  and  chunara,  or 
with  camphor  and  other  aromatics,  and  also  with  a 
mixture  of  quicklime.  The  juice  is  considered  sto- 
machic. According  to  Elliott,  it  sometimes  produces  a 
species  of  cancer,  the  betel  chewer’s  cancer.  The 
leaves,  warmed  and  smeared  with  oil,  are  applied  over 
the  chest  in  pulmonary  affections  and  congestion  of  the 
liver  and  as  a resolvent  in  glandular  swellings.  The 
juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  a febrifuge,  and  in  Java 
as  a pectoral. — P.  brasiliense.  Brazilian  pepper  ; the 
fruit  of  Capsicum  annuum. — P.  caninum.  Ger.,  Hunds- 
pfeffer.  A species  widely  dispersed  throughout  the 
Malay  Ai*chipelago,  sometimes  confounded  with  P. 
cubeba.  Its  fruits  are  smaller  than  true  cubebs. — P.  ca- 
pense.  Fr.,  poicrier  da  Cap.  A Cape  of  Good  Hope 
species,  used  as  a stomachic. — P.  carpunya,  P.  carpu- 
pija.  A Peruvian  species.  The  leaves  and  fruits  are 
used  as  a digestive. — P.  caudatum.  Fr.,  cubebe  de 
Bourbon.  Ger.,  geschwiinzter  Pfeffer.  1.  A species 
found  in  Brazil,  Guiana,  etc.  The  root  is  used  as  a 
diuretic  aud  sudorific,  and,  together  with  the  leaves,  in 
baths  for  infiammatory  swellings,  etc.  2.  Cubeb. — P. 
chaba.  Ger.,  Chaba- Pfeffer.  An  East  Indian  species. 
The  fruit  spikes  are  used  like  p.  longum. — P.  churu- 
maya.  Ger.,  Chur umay a- Pfeffer.  A Peruvian  species. 
The  leaves  are  used  as  a digestive. — P.  citrifolium.  A 
Brazil  aud  Guiana  species  ; one  of  the  plants  used  in 
Brazil  under  the  name  jaborandi. — P.  crassipes.  A 
Sumatran  species  said  to  furuish  a very  bitter,  shriveled 
cubeb  larger  than  true  cubebs. — P.  cubeba.  Fr.,  poivre 
d queue.  Ger.,  Cubeben- Pfeffer.  A shrub  indigenous  to 
Java,  Borneo,  Sumatra,  and  parts  of  the  East  Indies  ; 
the  source  of  cubeb. — P.  decorticatum.  White  pepper. 
— P.  dichotomum.  Fr.,  2)oivrier  dichoiome.  Ger.,  gabel- 
dstiger  Pfeffer.  A Peruvian  species.  The  roots  are 
used  as  a febrifuge  and  the  leaves  as  a digestive. — P. 
diffusum.  Ger.,  weitschweifiger  Pfeffer.  A Ceylon  and 
Java  species.  The  leaves  are  used  in  dysuria,  gonor- 
rhoea, and  bilious  complaints. — P.  electrioum.  P.  jabo- 
randi.— P.  germanicum.  The  fruit  of  Daphne  mezereum. 
— P.  granulosum.  Ger.,  gekdrnter  Pfeffer.  A Peru- 
vian species,  perhaps  identical  with  Artanthe  adunca. 
The  berries  and  leaves  are  used  in  sluggish  digestion, 
dysentery,  etc. — P.  heterophyllum.  A Peruvian  spe- 
cies. The  leaves  are  used  as  a digestive. — P.  hispani- 
cum,  P.  indicum.  Capsicum  annuum  or  its  fruit. — P. 
jaborandi.  The  jaborandi  bravo  of  Brazil ; a shrub  the 
leaves  of  which  are  seldom  used.  The  root,  however, 
is  considered  a most  active  diaphoretic  and  aphrodisiac, 
and  is  used  in  amenorrhoea,  leucorrhcea,  etc. — P.  ja- 
maicense.  Pimenta  officinalis  or  its  fruit. — P.  longifo- 
lium.  A Peruvian  species.  The  fruits  are  used  like 
ordinary  pepper. — P.  longum.  Fr.,  poivre  long  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  langer  Pfeffer.  1.  A shrub  indigenous  to 
Malabar,  Ceylon,  eastern  Bengal,  Timor,  and  the  Phi- 
lippines, and  cultivated  in  India  for  its  fruits  ('see  2d 
def.).  The  root  is  bitter,  stomachic,  and  digestive,  and 
is  used  in  palsy,  tcffanus,  and  apoplexy,  and  to  cause 
expulsion  of  the  placenta.  2.  Theumipe  fruit  of  P. 
officinarum  and  of  P.  longum  (1st  def.)  ; long  pepper,  the 
nenepL  p.aKp6v  of  the  aucients.  It  is  rarely  used  medici- 
nally, except  in  veterinary  practice. — P.  lowong.  A 
Java  species  with  fruits  closely  resembling  true  cubebs. 


Pinkeye 
Piperoid 

— P.  majusculum.  Ger.,  vldnerviger  Pfeffer.  A climb- 
ing species.  The  leaves  are  used  in  Java  and  the  Mo- 
luccas as  a stimulant  application  in  paralysis,  cedema  of 
the  limbs,  rheumatism,  and  headache. — P.  methisti- 
cum,  P.  methysticum.  Fr.,  poivrier  ava.  Ger.,  Awa- 
Pfeffer.  The  ava,  or  kava,  of  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
where  the  large,  fibrous,  spongy  root  (yangona  root)  is 
used  in  the  preparation  of  an  intoxicating  drink.  The 
root  contains  two  principles,  havain  and  yanconin,  which 
are  physiologically  inactive,  a volatile  oil,  and  two  res- 
ins, a-Jcava  resin  and  ^-kava  resin,  the  former  soluble, 
the  latter  insoluble,  in  petroleum  ether.  Alpha-kava 
resin  is  a thin,  oily,  yellowish -green  substance,  having 
a pungent  aromatic  taste,  and  the  pleasant  odor  of  the 
root.  It  produces  well-marked  local  anaesthesia,  and 
in  large  doses  causes  an  intoxication  of  a drowsy  char- 
acter, At  first  contact  with  a sensitive  mucous  mem- 
brane it  causes  much  pain.  Ava  root  in  small  doses  is 
tonic,  stimulating,  and  diuretic,  and  is  recommended 
in  gonorrhoea. — P.  nigrum.  Fr.,  poivrier  noir  (Istdef.) 
(ou  commun),  j)oivre  noir  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
schwarzer  Pfeffer.  1.  ( Black)  pepper  (plant)  ; a peren- 
nial climbing  shrub  indigenous  to  the  East  Indies  and 
naturalized  in  Sumatra,  Java,  Borneo,  the  Malay  Pen- 
insula, the  Philippine  Islands,  and  the  West  Indies.  2. 
See  P.  (2d  def.). — P.  nodosum,  P.  nodulosum.  Fr., 
poivrier  noueux.  Ger,,  knotiger  Pfeffer.  A species  found 
in  Brazil,  where  it  is  used  in  snake  bites  and  various 
diseases.  The  astringent  and  sialagogue  root  has  the 
pungent,  cooling  taste  of  peppermint. — P.  odoratum 
jamaicense.  See  Pimenta  (2d  def.).— P.  officinarum. 
Long  pepper  ; a native  of  the  Indian  Archipelago. — P. 
peltatum.  Fr.,  herbe  d collet.  Ger.,  schildfdrmiger  Pfef- 
fer. 1.  P.  sidsefolium.  2.  Lizard-tail  pepper ; a power- 
fully diuretic  West  Indian  species.  The  leaves  are 
used  as  a resolvent. — P.  pepuloides.  A species  found 
in  Silhet  and  neighboring  regions.  The  fruits  are 
used  medicinally  like  long  pepper. — P.  reticulatum. 
Fr.,  poivre  rHicule.  Ger.,  netzaderiger  Pfeffer.  A West 
Indian  and  South  American  species.  The  root  is  used 
in  Brazil  as  a stimulant,  especially  in  snake  bites.  The 
fruits  are  excitant,  sternutatory,  and  sialagogue. — P. 
ribesoides.  A species  with  fruits  resembling  cubebs. 
— P.  sanctum.  A Mexican  medicinal  plant.  The  stim- 
ulant leaves  are  used  as  a condiment.  The  plant 
yields  a volatile  oil  resembling  oil  of  sassafras. — P. 
sidaefolium.  A Brazilian  species.  The  root  is  used  in 
abdominal  complaints,  and  externally  to  promote  sup- 
puration.— P.  silvaticum.  A species  the  fruits  of  which 
are  used  medicinally  in  Bengal. — P.  siriboa.  A species 
the  leaf  of  which  is  used  in  the  East  Indian  islands  like 
the  betel  leaf,  and  the  root  as  a stimulant.— P.  ungui- 
culatum.  A diuretic  species  growing  in  South  America, 
Mexico,  and  the  West  Indies.  The  root  {radix  jamba- 
randy)  is  used  against  snake  bites. 

PIPE'RAZTDIN(E),  PIPER'AZIN(E).  The  compound 
(C2H4)2.(NH'2.  It  has  been  used  as  a. sol  vent  of  uric  acid. 

PIPER'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  piperique.  Ger.,  Piperin- 
sdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C12H10O4,  CH.CO.OH. 

PIPER'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  pip h'idine.  Ger.,P.  A strongly 
alkaline,  colorless  liquid,  C5H11N.  The  guaiacolate 
has  been  used  in  phthisis,  and  the  urate  as  a solvent  of 
uric  acid, 

PI'PERIN(E).  Lat.,  piperina  [U.  S.  piperinum. 

Fr.,  piperine.  Ger.,  Piperin.  An  almost  tasteless  al- 
kaloid, C17H19NO3,  found  in  various  species  of  Piper. 
It  is  an  energetic  febrifuge. 

PIP'ERIS,  n.  -j)cr'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  TrtVepi?.  See  Piper. 
— Diatrion  piperidon.  Gr.,  8id  Tpilov  wnreptSiav.  An  old 
preparation  made  from  three  species  of  Piper  {longum, 
album,  and  yiigrum'^. 

PIP'EROID.  From  nlTTipi,  pepper,  and  elSo<;,  likeness. 
An  oily  resin  (,e.  g.,  that  of  ginger)  resembling  oleo- 
resin  of  pepper. 


1590 


Piperonal 
Pityriasis 

PIPER'ONAL.  Fr.,  piperonal.  Ger,,  P.  The  com- 
pound C6H3.O2CH2.CHO  ; an  antipyretic. 
PIPERYLURE'A.  Ger.,  Piperylharnstoff.  An  artificial 
alkaloid,  C6H12N2O. 

PIPETTE'.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.  A glass  tube  or  narrow 
vessel,  with  or  without  expanded  portions,  graduated 
or  not,  open  at  both  ends,  generally  drawn  out  to  a 
moderately  small  size  at  one  end,  used  for  conveying 
definite  quantities  of  liquids. 

PIPITZAHO'IC  ACID.  Yi\,  acide  pipit znhniqne.  A hy- 
droxyquinone,  CeHsOalCoHn),  obtained  from  the  root 
of  Trixis  fruticosa. 

PIPMEN'THOL.  A name  proposed  for  the  variety  of 
menthol  obtained  from  oil  of  peppermint. 
PIPSIS'SEWA,  /.  See  Chimaphila  umbellata. 
PIPTADE'NIA,  /.  From  Trt'Trretv,  to  fall,  and  aS-qy,  a 
gland.  A genus  of  leguminous  trees. — P.  peregrina. 
The  niopo  tree  of  South  America.  From  the  roasted 
seeds  powdered  and  mixed  with  lime  the  Indians  pre- 
pare a snuff,  called  niopo  in  Venezuela  and  parica 
in  Brazil,  which  produces  an  intoxication  approaching 
frenzy. — P.  rigida.  Angico  gum  plant,  a South  Amer- 
ican acacialike  tree  yielding  a gum  similar  to  gum  arable. 
PIPTONYCH'IA,  /.  From  ninreiv,  to  fall,  and  ow^,  the 
nail.  See  Onychoptosis. 

PIQUE'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  piquerie.  A genus  of  composite 
shrubs,  rarely  herbs,  allied  to  Eupatorium. — P.  triner- 
via.  Eupatorium  fehrifuqum ; a Mexican  species,  used  in 
infusion  as  a stimulant  and  febrifuge. 

PIR'IFORM.  Lat.,  piriformis.  See  Pyriform. 
PI'RTJS,  /.  See  Pyrus. 

PISCIC'TJLUS,  m.  Dim.  of  piscis,  a fish.  Of  Spigelius, 
the  biceps  flexor  brachii. 

PISCID'IA,  /.  From  piscis,  a fish,  and  csedere,  to  slay. 
1.  A genus  of  leguminous  trees,  scarcely  difierentfrom 
Lonchocarpus.  2.  The  root  bark  of  P.  erythrina. — P. 
carthaginensis.  Black  dogwood,  Jamaica  bitch  wood. 
The  branches  and  leaves  are  used  to  stupefy  fish. 
A tincture  of  the  root  bark  is  used  for  odontalgia. 
— P.  erythrina.  Fr.,  bois  d enivrer.  Ger.,  jamaika- 
nischer  Kornelkirschbaum.  Jamaica  white  dogwood.  The 
leaves,  twigs,  and  root  bark  have  long  been  used  to 
stupefy  fish.  The  root  bark  is  narcotic,  diaphoretic, 
and  laxative,  and  is  recommended  in  neuralgia,  insom- 
nia, whooping  cough,  etc.  It  contains  piscidin. 
PIS'CIDIN.  The  active  principle  of  Piscidia  erythrina. 
It  acts  as  a paralyzing  agent  on  the  sensory  ganglia  of 
the  spinal  cord,  as  an  excitant  of  its  motor  centres,  and 
as  a cardiac  depressant. 

PI'SIFORM.  Lat.,  pisiformis  (from  pis2im  a pea,  and 
forma,  form).  Fr.,  pisiforme.  Ger.,  erbsenfbrmig. 
Shaped  like  a pea. 

PI"S0HAMA'TUS,  m.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising 
from  the  hooked  process  of  the  unciform  bone  and  in- 
serted into  the  pisiform  bone. 

PISO'NIA,  f.  From  Pison,  a traveler  in  Brazil.  Fr., 
pisonie.  A genus  of  nyctagineous  plants. — P.  aculeata. 
The  cockspur  of  the  West  Indies,  used  in  gonorrhoea. 
— P.  fragrans.  Fr.,  p.  eclatant.  A West  Indian  emetic 
species. — P.  morindifolia.  The  lettuce  tree  of  India  ; 
the  leaves  are  used  in  elephantiasis. 
PI"SOUNCINA'TUS,  m.  See  Pisohamatus. 
PISSEL.£'UM,  n.  Gr.,  nurcrekaiov  (from  nLacra,  pitch, 
and  ekatov,  oil).  Fr.,  pisseleon.  Written  also,  hut  less 
correctly,  pissseleum.  and  pisseleon.  1.  An  obsolete  me- 
dicament compounded  of  oil  and  pitch.  2.  Tar.  3.  Oil 
of  tar.  4.  Asphalt  oil. 

PISSE'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  niaa-qp6<;.  Resin  cerate. 
PISSOC'OPY.  Gr.,  niaaoKonia  (from  iri<Tcra,  pitch,  and 
/coTTreu-,  to  strike).  Eut.,  2)issocopia.  Fr. , pissocopie.  1. 
The  process  of  smearing  with  pitch.  2.  Epilation  by 
means  of  a pitch  plaster. 

PISTA'CIA,  /.  Gr.,  mcrraKia.  Fr.,  pistacliier.  Ger., 
Pistacie.  A genus  of  anacardiaceous  trees  or  shrubs  ; 


in  the  p\.,  pistaeix,  p.  nuts.— P.  cabulica.  A form  of 
P.  terebinihus,  growing  in  Beloochistan  and  Afghanis- 
tan ; one  of  the  sources  of  East  Indian  mastic. — P.  len- 
tiscus.  Fr.,  pistachier  lentisque.  Ger.,  Masiix-Pistacie. 
Common  mastic  tree,  indigenous  to  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean.  Its  sap  constitutes,  after  hardening, 
the  mastic  of  commerce.  The  wood  was  formerly  used 
as  a haemostatic  and  astringent. — P.  nuts.  Lat.,  pis/a- 
eix,  nuces  (seu  fructus,  seu  semina,  seu  nuculx,  seu  nu- 
clei) pistaeix  (verx),  amygdalx  xirides.  Fr.,  pistaches 
[Fr.  Cod.],  noix  de  pistache.  Ger.,  Pistacien,  Pistacien- 
Eilsse,  Pimperniisse,  syrische  (oder  welsche,  oder  levan- 
tische,  oder  griine)  Pimperniisse.  The  edible  cotyledons 
of  the  fruit  of  P.  vera.  The  fruits  themselves  (which 
arc  also  called  p.  nuts)  arc  oblong  drupes  somewhat 
larger  than  olives,  with  a brittle  shell  containing  the 
cotyledons.  These  have  a greenish  color  and  agree- 
able taste,  and  are  much  used  as  food,  either  dried  like 
almonds  or  made  into  confections,  etc.  They  contain 
sugar,  and  a fixed  oil  obtained  from  them  by  expression, 
and  are  a mild  demulcent.  They  arc  otficial  in  the  Fr. 
Cod.  for  catarrhal  and  pectoral  complaints,  but,  as  they 
readily  turn  rancid,  are  not  much  employed  medicinal- 
ly.—P.  terebinthus.  Fr.,  pistachier  terCbinihc.  Ger., 
Ter pentin- Pistacie.  Terebinth  or  turpentine  tree ; a 
species  common  in  the  Mediterranean  regions.  Its 
resinous  juice,  according  to  Unger  and  Marchand, 
forms  Chian  turpentine.  The  bark,  which  is  aromatic 
and  serves  as  incense,  and  the  leaves  were  formerly 
used  in  passive  haemorrhage,  dysentery,  etc.  The 
branches  of  the  tree  are  liable  to  the  attacks  of  a spe- 
cies of  insect  which  produces  a gall  or  hornlike  fol- 
licle, formerly  used  in  dyeing  and  tanning  as  well  as 
medicinally,  and  still  used  in  pectoral  and  asthmatic 
affections. — P.  vera.  Fr.,  pistachier  [Fr.  Cod.]  {cultive, 
ou  franc).  Ger.,  wahre  (oder  ac/ife)  Pistacie,  Pimpelnuss. 
The  p.  (or  pistachio)  nut  tree  ; a species  indigenous  to 
Western  Asia  and  extensively  cultivated  in  Mediter- 
ranean countries  for  its  edible  seeds  or  cotyledons  and 
its  aromatic  bark  (see  P.  nuts). 

PIS'TIA,  f.  From  ttutto?,  drinking.  Fr.,  p.,  pistie.  A 
genus  of  the  Aroidex. — P.  stratiotes.  Ger.,  schwim- 
mende  Muschelblume.  Tropical  duckweed  ; a stemless 
floating  herb  common  in  warm  countries,  and,  accord- 
ing to  Browne,  affecting  drinking  water  in  Jamaica  so 
as  to  cause  dysentery.  It  is  the  o-TpanwTTjs  of  the  an- 
cients, who  used  it  as  a vulnerary  and  in  hsematuria. 
The  leaves  are  demulcent  and  refrigerant,  and  in  the 
East  Indies  are  used  as  a pectoral,  in  dysuria,  dysen- 
tery, etc.,  and  externally  in  hemorrhoids.  The  root 
is  emollient  and  laxative. 

PIT.  See  Fossa  and  Depression.— Nasal  p’s,  Olfac- 
tory p’s.  Two  small  depressions  on  the  anterior  cere- 
bral vesicle,  from  which  the  nasal  fosse  develop. — P. 
of  the  stomach.  1.  See  Infrasternal  depression.  2. 
See  Anticardion.— Stomach  p’s.  Ger.,  Magengriib- 
chen.  The  openings  or  mouths  of  the  gastric  tubules 
seen  in  the  mucous  surface  of  the  stomach  ; also  called 
stomach  cells  and  stomach  ducts. — Tear  p.  See  Lacrymal 
SINUS. 

PIT,  V.  intr.  To  he  or  become  marked  with  a pit  or 
shallow  depression  ; to  p.  on  pressure  is  to  preserve  for 
a short  time  a depression  made  by  pressure  of  short 
duration,  as  with  the  tip  of  the  finger. 

PITA'YA.  Cinchona  pitayensis. 

PITA'YIN(E).  An  alkaloid  eontained  in  some  varieties 
of  cinchona  hark. 

PITCH.  A.-S.,  pic.  Gr.,  niTra.  Lat.,  pix.  Fr.,  poix, 
goudron.  Ger.,  Pech.  The  substance  left  behind  in  the 
distillation  of  tar.  It  is  a shiny,  black,  solid  substance 
which,  on  the  application  of  moderate  heat,  becomes 
viscous  and  adhesive.  It  consists  of  fixed  resin  and 
volatile  resinous  principles.  It  was  formerly  official  in 
the  Br.  Ph.  as  pix  (pix  nigra  or  pix  arida). — Artificial 


1591 


Burgundy  p.  A factitious  product,  devoid  of  the  fra- 
grance of  Burgundy  p.,  made  by  melting  together  p., 
rosin,  and  turpentine,  or  rosin  and  palm  oil  or  some 
other  fat,  and  agitating  the  mixture  with  water  to  give 
it  the  necessary  opaqueness.  According  to  Hanbury,  if 
treated  with  twice  its  weight  of  glacial  acetic  acid,  it 
forms  a turbid  mixture,  instead  of  dissolving  like  Bur- 
gundy p.,  and  the  oil  soon  forms  a distinct  layer  above 
the  other  constituents. — Black  p.  Lat.,  pix  nigra  (seu 
sicca,  seu  solida,  seu  navalis  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.;]  j.  Fr., 
poix  noire  (ou  navale).  Ger.,  Schiffspech,  Schusterpech, 
schwarzes  Peek.  See  P.— Burgundy  p.  Lat.,  pix  bur- 
gundica  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (seu  abietina).  Fr.,  poix 
blanche  (ou  de  Bourgogne,  ou  des  Vosges,  ou  grasse,  ou 
jaune  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Ger.,  Fichtenharz,  Tannenharz,  bur- 
gundisches  Peek.  The  prepared  resin  of  Abies  excelsa. 
In  commerce  the  term  includes  the  prepared  turpen- 
tines of  various  other  coniferous  trees.  When  pure, 
it  is  a somewhat  opaque,  yellowish-brown,  aromatic, 
strongly  adhesive  substance,  differing  from  turpentine 
chiefly  in  its  smaller  proportion  of  volatile  oil.  It  is 
very  soluble  in  glacial  acetic  acid,  in  water,  in  absolute 
alcohol,  and  even  in  75  per  cent,  alcohol,  but  consider- 
ably less  soluble  when  it  contains  water  and  essential 
oil.  It  breaks  with  a clear  conchoidal  fracture,  and 
when  cold  is  brittle  and  hard,  yet  eventually  assumes 
the  form  of  the  vessel  in  which  it  is  kept.  It  is  used 
in  the  form  of  plaster  as  a mild  rubefacient. — Canada 
p.  Lat.,  pix  canadensis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Hemlock  p.,  the 
prepared  resin  of  Abies  canadensis ; a hard,  brittle,  red- 
dish-brown, opaque,  nearly  tasteless  substance  of  a 
weak  peculiar  odor.  It  contains  but  a minute  percent- 
age of  volatile  oil.  It  is  used  like  Burgundy  p.,  but 
softens  at  a much  lower  temperature. — Jew’s  p.,  Min- 
eral p.  Asphalt. 

PITH.  The  medulla,  or  central  portion,  of  a stemlike 
structure.  It  consists  chiefly  of  soft,  thin-walled  cells, 
which  become  dry  and  light  after  the  growing  period. 
— Hair  p.  See  Hair  j?. 

PITHECOLO'BIUM,  n.  From  7u'0T)/to?,  an  ape;  and  \6^tov, 
a little  lobe.  A genus  of  leguminous  shrubs  or  trees 
of  the  Ingese.  They  are  astringent. — P.  avaremotemo. 
The  brincos  de  sahoim  of  the  Brazilians  ; a species  with 
a highly  astringent  bark  forming  one  variety  of  barba- 
tiraao  bark.— P.  bigeminum.  Soap  bark  tree  ; a Mala- 
bar species.  The  bark  and  leaves  are  used  in  baldness, 
leprosy,  and  various  skin  diseases. — P.  cyclocarpum. 
A species  closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  P.  bi- 
geminum, The  fruit  contains  a fatty,  sticky  pulp,  used 
in  Caracas  as  a substitute  for  soap. — P.  dulce.  The 
Manila  tamarind  tree.  It  has  an  edible  fruit. — P. 
unguis  cati.  Black  bead  shrub ; a tropical  American 
species.  The  fruit  is  edible,  and  the  juice  of  its  seeds 
produces  an  abundant  secretion  of  nasal  mucus.  The 
bark  is  used,  in  powder  or  in  decoction,  to  heal  ulcers, 
as  a febrifuge,  and  in  catarrhal  disorders. 

PIT'TING.  The  formation  of  pits. 

PITTOS'PORTJM,  n.  From  nirra,  pitch,  and  anopo?,  a 
seed.  Fr.,  pittospore.  A genus  of  evergreen  shrubs 
having  bitter,  aromatic,  and  resinous  properties. — P. 
senacia.  Fr.,  bois  de  joli-cceur.  A species  found  in  the 
Isle  of  France,  where  the  root  is  used  in  gonorrhoea. 

PITUI'TA,  /.  Fr.,  pituite.  Phlegm,  mucus.— P.  alba. 
Anasarca. 

PITUTTARY.  From  pituita,  phlegm  or  mucus.  Per- 
taining to  or  secreting  mucus. 

PITU'ITOUS.  From  pituita,  phlegm.  Fr.,  pituiteux. 
Containing  or  secreting  mucus. 

PITU'RI.  An  Australian  drug  chewed  by  the  natives; 
said  to  contain  nicotine. 

PIT'TTRIN(E).  An  alkaloid  found  in  Duboisia  Hop- 
woodii ; a colorless  oil,  probably  identical  with  nicotine. 

PIT'YIS,  /.  -y'idos  {-idis),  Gr.,  ntrult.  A pine  cone  or 
its  kernel  (nut). 


Piperonal 
Pityriasis 

PITYRI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos(-i'asis).  Gr.,  TTiTi/piaffc?  (from 
niTvpov,  bran).  Fr.,  herpes  furfur  eux  volatil,  dartre  furfu- 
racee  ( ou  farineuse),  teigne  furfur acee.  Ger.,  Kleienaus- 
schlag,  Kleiengrind.  Exfoliation  of  the  skin  in  the  form 
of  branny  scales  ; formerly  (and  by  some  still ) regarded 
as  an  independent  disease,  but  now  by  most  dermatol- 
ogists considered  only  as  a secondary  condition  inci- 
dent to  various  cutaneous  diseases. — Hebra’s  p.  Chronic 
p.  rubra.— P.  acneique.  Of  Bazin,  p.  characterized  by 
the  appearance  of  “a series  of  true  acne  pustules,  situ- 
ated at  the  base  of  the  hairs”  at  the  circumference  of 
scaling  patches, — P.  alba  of  the  external  ear.  A rare 
mycosis  of  the  external  auditory  canal  sometimes 
attending  p.  capitis.— P.  cachecticorum.  See  Sebor- 
RHCEA. — P.  capillitii,  P.  capitis.  Fr.,  teigne,  teigne 
furfuracee,  crasse  de  la  tete.  Ger.,  Kopfschabe.  P.  of 
the  scalp  or  head  ; dandruff.  Cf.  Seborrhcea, — P. 
circinata.  Of  Horand,  see  P.  rosea. — P.  circinata  et 
marginata.  A parasitic  disease  of  the  skin  character- 
ized by  rose-colored  or  pale-brown  patches  on  the  trunk 
and  extremities  and  in  the  axillae. — P.  essentialis. 
Idiopathic  p.,  p.  rubra.— P.  gravidarum.  See  Chlo- 
asma gravidarum. — P.  indica.  See  P,  nigra. — P.  infan- 
tilis. P.  of  infants;  according  to  Fuchs,  an  eruption 
affecting  infants,  attended  not  only  with  desquamation 
but  also  with  vesicles,  erosions,  and  moist  exudation  ; 
probably  eczema. — P.  maculata  et  circinata.  Fr.,  p. 
rubra  aigu,  p.  macide  et  circine.  Of  Bazin,  a form  of 
p.  described  as  ” pseudo-exanthematique  arthritique,” 
characterized  by  red  or  rose-colored  spots  that  coalesce 
to  form  either  large  patches  or  rings,  and  attended 
with  furfuraceous  desquamation.  Cf.  P.  rosea  and 
Roseola  furfuracea  herpetiformis.— P,  nigra.  Fr., 
ephelide  scorbutique.  1.  See  Melasma.  2.  Of  Willan,  a 
cutaneous  affection  observed  in  children  born  in  India 
and  afterward  brought  to  England.  It  ‘‘commenced 
in  a partial  papulation  of  the  skin,  and  terminated  in  a 
black  discoloration  with  slight  furfuraceous  exfolia- 
tions.” According  to  Rayer,  p.  is  frequently  associated 
with  pellagra.  3.  Of  Bazin,  a parasitic  affection,  p.  versi- 
color of  a darker  color  than  usual. — P.  rosea.  1.  An 
acute  inflammatory  disease  of  the  skin  characterized  by 
an  eruption  of  pale-red  or  rose-colored  scaly  patches 
and  rings.  A macular  form  {p.  macidata)  and  a circi- 
nate  form  (p.  circinata)  have  been  descriVjed.  The  macu- 
lar form,  which  is  the  one  first  described  by  Gibert, 
occurs  in  rose-colored  papules  or  in  small  reddish 
patches  slightly  scaling  and  but  little  elevated  above 
the  surrounding  skin,  appearing  most  commonly  upon 
the  neck  or  trunk  and  thence  spreading.  The  circinate 
form  represents  a later  stage  of  the  disease,  in  which 
the  patches,  extending  at  the  periphery,  leave  a 
smooth,  fawn-colored  centre,  with  red  and  scaling  bor- 
ders. 2.  Cf.  Herpes  tonstirans  maculosus,  P.  macxdata  et 
circinata,  and  P.  circinata  et  marginata. — P.  rubra. 
Ger.,  Rot{h)Jcleie,  rothe  Kleienflechte.  1.  A disease  charac- 
terized by  intense  hypersemia  of  the  skin  attended  by 
very  copious  exfoliation  of  the  epidermis.  The  affec- 
tion may  continue  for  years,  producing  atrophy  and 
contractions  of  the  skin  and  general  marasmus.  Many 
authors  make  a distinction  between  the  p.  rubra  of 
Hebra,  that  arises  independently  of  any  antecedent 
cutaneous  affections,  such  as  psoriasis,  and  tends  to  a 
very  protracted  course  with  atrophy  of  the  skin,  and 
other  less  severe  forms  of  disease  that  have  been 
described  under  the  name  of  exfoliativa  dermatitis.  2. 
Of  Bazin,  p.  inflammatoire.  3 A hypersemic  condition 
of  the  skin  which  sometimes  follows  eczema.  4.  See  P. 
macidata  et  circinata. — P.  rubra  pilaris.  See  Lichen 
ruber. — P.  senilis.  P.  of  the  aged.  Of  the  older 
writers  (as  generally  used),  eczema. — P.  simplex.  Fr., 
p.  simple.  P.  not  attended  with  hyperaemia  or  redness. 
The  term  is  used  to  distinguish  the  simpler  forms  of  p. 
(such  as  p.  capitis,  etc.)  from  p.  rubra  and  p.  versicolor. 


1592 


Pityrisma 
Plague 

— P.  tabescentium.  Seborrhcea.— P.  versicolor.  Ger., 
Kleienflechte.  1.  An  old  name  for  certain  forms  of 
chromatosis.  2,  More  recently,  dermatomycosis  furfu- 
racea.— P.  vulg-aris.  See  P.  simplex. 

PITYRIS'MA,  n.  -is'maios  {-is).  See  Pityriasis. 
PIT'YROID.  Gr.,  7riTvpoei5^?  (from  niTvpov,  bran,  and 
ei6o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  pityroides,  pityrodes.  Fr., 
pityrenx.  Ger.,  Icleienartig.  Furfuraceous. 

PITY'RON,  n.  Gr.,  irirvpov.  1.  Bran.  2.  See  Pityri- 
asis. 

PIV'OTING.  An  operation  in  dentistry  which  consists 
in  fixing  by  means  of  an  amalgam  a barbed  screw- 
headed pivot  or  pin  of  platinum,  into  a root  canal,  the 
crown,  previously  fitted  to  the  root,  being  placed  upon 
this  pivot  and  retained  immovably  by  a gold  nut. 

PIX,  /.  Pi'cis.  See  Pitch.— P.  alba  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.)].  See  Pit PITCH.— Aqua  picis  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Ger.,  Theerwasser.  See  Infusum  picis  liquidse. — Emplas- 
trum  picis  canadensis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  de 
poix  de  Canada.  A plaster  consisting  of  1 part  of  yellow 
wax  and  9 parts  of  Canada  pitch. — Emplastrum  picis 
cum  cantharide  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre  de  2>oix  can- 
tharide.  Ger.,  Pechpflaster  mit  Canthariden.  Syn. : em- 
plastrum calefaciens.  A plaster  made  by  keeping  8 
parts  of  cerate  of  cantharides  at  a temperature  of  100° 
C.  for  fifteen  minutes,  straining,  adding  92  parts  of 
Burgundy  pitch,  and  bringing  to  the  proper  consist- 
ence.— Emplastrum  picis  irritans  [Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.)]. 
Fr.,  vhicatoire  de  Janin.  Ger.,  reizendes  Pechpflaster. 
Irritant  pitch  plaster,  made  by  melting  together  32 
parts  of  Burgundy  pitch  and  12  parts  each  of  yellow 
wax  and  turpentine,  and  adding  3 parts  of  finely  pow- 
dered euphorbium. — Glyceritum  picis  liquidse.  Fr., 
glycere  de  goudron  (2d  def.).  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  1810, 
glycerite  of  tar,  a preparation  containing  1 oz.  (troy)  of 
tar,  2 oz.  of  magnesium  carbonate  dissolved  in  4 fl.  oz. 
of  glycerin,  2 fl.  oz.  of  alcohol,  and  enough  water  to 
make  a pint. — Infusum  picis  liquidae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]. 
Fr.,  eau  de  goudron  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : aqua  picis  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Infusion  of  tar,  tar  water;  made  by  mixing  1 
part  by  volume  of  tar  and  4 parts  of  water,  and  filter- 
ing.—Oleum  picis  (liquidse  [U.  S.  Ph.]).  Tar  oil.— P. 
abietina.  See  Burgundy  pitch.— V.  alba.  White 
pitch. — P.  arida.  See  Pitch.— P.  asphalti.  Asphalt. 
— P.  atra  (solida).  Pitch.— P.  betulse,  P,  betulina. 
Birch  tar  ; see  under  Betula  alha. — P.  burgundica. 
1.  Of  the  U.  S.,  Belg.,  Swiss,  and  Hung.  (2d  ed.)  Ph’s, 
Burgundy  pitch.  2.  Pitch. — P.  canadensis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
See  Canada  pitch. — P.  cedria.  See  Tar. — P.  liquida 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  (nigra).  Wood  tar. — P. 
lithanthracis.  See  Coal  tar. — P.  navalis  [Ger.  Ph. 
(1st  ed.)],  P.  nigra.  Pitch.— P.  pini.  Pine  pitch; 
ordinary  pitch,  left  behind  in  the  distillation  of  wood 
tar. — P.  sicca,  P.  solida.  Pitch.  — P.  vegetabilis. 
Pitch.— Syrupus  picis  (liquid®  [U.  S.  Ph.]).  Fr., 
sirop  de  goudron  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Theersyrup.  Syn.; 
syrupus  cum  aqua  picea  [Fr.  Cod.] . Syrup  of  tar  ; made 
by  mixing  6 parts  of  tar  (previously  well  washed)  with 
50  of  boiling  distilled  water,  and  to  40  parts  of  the  solu- 
tion so  obtained  adding  60  of  sugar.  —Unguentum  picis 
liquid®  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  de  goudron 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,T{h)eersalhe.  Syn.;  unguentum  picis 
[Belg.  Ph.]  (seu  qyyrolei  pini  [Dan.  Ph.]),  pomatum  cum 
pice.  Tar  ointment ; a mixture  of  equal  parts  of  tar 
and  suet  [U.  S.  Ph.] ; or  of  5 parts  of  tar  and  2 parts  of 
yellow  wax  [Br.  Ph.]  ; or  1 part  of  tar  with  9 parts  of 
suet  [Fr.  Cod.]. 

PIX'OL.  A disinfectant  made  of  tar,  soft  soap,  and 
caustic  potash. 

PLACE'BO.  The  first  person  sing.  fut.  ind.  of  Lat.,  pla- 
cere,  to  please.  Lit.,  I will  please  you.  A make-believe 
medicine  ; something  administered  for  its  effect  on  the 
patient’s  imagination  rather  than  because  it  is  of  me- 
dicinal value. 


PLACEN'TA,  /.  From  TrAa^oG?,  a flat  cake.  Fr.,  p.,  ar- 
riere-faix.  Ger.,  Mutterkuchen,  Gefdsskuchen  (1st  def.), 
Nachgehurt  (1st  def.),  Samentrdger  (4th  def.).  1.  The 
afterbirth  ; an  organ  which  during  fcetal  life,  in  nearly 
all  mammals,  performs  the  function  of  aerating  the 
hlood  of  the  foetus  by  providing  the  mechanism  neces- 
sary to  a direct  interchange  of  gases  between  the  foetal 
and  the  maternal  blood  ; consisting  of  a maternal  por- 
tion (see  Maternal  p.)  and  a fcetal  portion  (see  Foetal 
p.)  closely  interwoven  with  each  other,  the  whole 
organ,  thus  doubly  constructed,  being  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  internal  organism  by  its  implantation 
upon  the  interior  of  the  uterine  wall  on  the  one  hand 
and  connected  with  the  fcetal  circulation  by  the  umbil- 
ical cord  on  the  other.  “ In  all  mammals,  so  far  as  is 
yet  known,”  says  Allen  Thomson,  “excepting  the  Mo- 
notremata  and  marsupials,  the  true  placental  structures 
consist  in  the  establishment  of  a close  relation  between 
finely  ramified  fcetal  blood  vessels,  derived  originally 
from  the  outer  or  mesoblastic  layer  of  the  allantois, 
with  minutely  or  widely  distributed  blood  vessels  be- 
longing to  the  uterus.  Both  of  these  are,  originally  at 
least,  if  not  throughout  the  whole  of  gestation,  accom- 
panied and  supported  by  cellular  and  other  constituent 
elements  of  the  foetal  and  maternal  structures  to  which 
the  blood  vessels  respectively  belong  ; while  the  uter- 
ine glands  do  not  appear  to  take  any  direct  or  impor- 
tant part  in  this  combination  of  fcetal  and  maternal  ele- 
ments.” The  term  p.  was  first  used  by  Falloppius.  In 
China  the  dried  human  p.  is  used  as  a tonic  in  phthisis. 
2.  Any  cake-shaped  formation  or  organism. — Annular  p. 

Zonary  p. — Basal  p.,  Basilar  p.  A free  central  p., 
a p.  in  which  the  ovules  are  borne  on  a column  which 
rises  free  from  the  bottom  of  the  ovary. — Battledore  p. 
Fr.,  p.  a insertion  velamenteuse  en  raquette  (ou  marginale). 
That  form  of  insertion  of  the  umbilical  cord  into  the  mar- 
gin of  the  p.  in  which  it  spreads  out  so  as  to  resemble  a 
battledore. — Bell-shaped  p.  See  Domelike  p. — Central 
p.  pr®via.  See  P.  prsevia  qpntralis. — Cordiform  p.  Ger., 
herzfbrmige  P.  A p.  having  a marginal  indentation 
giving  it  a heart  shape. — Deciduate  p.  A p.  of  which 
the  maternal  portion  comes  away  at  delivery, — Diffused 
p.  See  P.  diffusa,  P.  memhranacea,  and  Villous  p. — Dis- 
coid p.  Ger.,  scheibenfbrmige  P.  That  variety  of  p.  in 
which,  as  in  the  human  subject,  it  constitutes  practi- 
cally one  mass,  circumscribed  in  outline  and  more  or  less 
circular  in  form. — Disseminated  p.  See  Villous  p. — 
Domelike  p.  That  variety  of  p.  in  which  the  chori- 
onic villi  persist  at  the  upper  pole  of  the  chorion,  and 
for  some  distance  around  that  point,  but  disappear  from 
the  lower  pole. — Double  p.  A placental  mass  formed 
of  the  two  placent®  of  a twin  gestation.  Cf.  P.  dimi- 
diata. — Fffital  p.  ~Lat.,  p.  foetalis.  Ft.,  p.  foetal.  Ger., 
Fruchtkuchen.  That  portion  of  the  p.  which  is  formed 
by  the  aggregation  of  chorionic  villi  and  in  which  the 
umbilical  vein  and  arteries  ramify. — Free  central  p. 
See  Basal  p. — Fundal  p.  A p.  that  is  attached  to  the 
uterine  wall  within  the  fundal  zone. — Horseshoe  p. 
Ger.,  hufeisenfbrmige  P.  A placental  formation  in 
which  the  two  placent®  of  a twin  gestation  are  united 
by  a strip  of  placental  tissue. — Hydatigenous  p.  Fr., 
p.  hydatigene.  Of  Ercolani,  the  degeneration  of  the  p. 
seen  in  the  vesicular  mole. — Lateral  p.  A p.  attached 
to  the  lateral  wall  of  the  uterus. — Maternal  p.  Lat.,  p. 
materna.  Fr.,  p.  maternel.  Ger.,  Mutterkuchen.  That 
portion  of  the  p.  which  originally  consisted  of  the  su- 
perficial part  of  the  decidua  serotina,  forming  a thin, 
translucent,  whitish-gray  layer  attached  to  the  uterine 
surface  of  the  fmtal  p.  so  closely  as  to  be  separable  only 
in  small  pieces. — Membranous  p.  See  P.  membrana- 
cea. — Non-deciduate  p.  A p.  of  which  the  maternal 
portion  is  not  shed  at  hirth. — P.  biloba,  P.  bipar- 
tita. Ger.,  zweilappige  P.  See  P.  dimidinta. — P.  cir- 
soides.  A p.  with  a cirsoid  arrangement  of  th3 


1593 


branches  of  the  umbilical  arteries. — P.  diffusa.  Fr.,  p. 
dissemine.  The  diffused  ; that  variety  of  placental 
formation  in  which  small,  simple  chorionic  villi  are 
scattered  over  nearly  the  whole  outer  surface  of  the 
chorion,  without  any  aggregation.  Cf.  Poly  cotyledonary 
p. — P.  dimidiata.  Ger.,  zweilappige  P.  A two-lobed 
p.  ; to  be  distinguished  from  the  true  double  p. — P. 
duplex.  1.  A double  p.  2.  (Incorrectly)  a p.  dimidi- 
ata.— P.  evanida.  Of  Hyrtl,  the  p.  of  a blighted  ovum 
after  it  has  undergone  such  compression  by  the  surviv- 
ing ovum  of  a twin  gestation  as  to  be  reduced  to  a mere 
brownish  layer  destitute  of  any  remnant  of  placental 
structure  ; found  by  him  associated  with  a foetus  papy- 
raceus.— P.  febrilis.  See  Ague  cake— '2.  fenestrata. 
A p.  so  formed  that  at  some  point  not  involving  the 
periphery  its  substance  is  lacking,  the  chorion  being 
free  from  villi  at  that  point  and  transparent  like  a win- 
dow.—P.  foetalis.  See  Foetal  p.— P.  incarcerata,  P.  in- 
clusa.  Fr.,  p.  chatonne,  p.  encyste.  Ger.,  eingeldemmter 
(oder  eingesackter)  Mutterkuchen.  A p.  retained  in  the 
uterus  by  irregular  contraction  of  that  organ. — P.  in  p, 
Of  Hyrtl,  a fanciful  term  for  an  incapsulated  .sarcoma 
imbedded  in  a p.  and  fed  by  an  arterial  branch  more 
or  less  detached,  so  as  to  be  likened  by  him  to  an 
umbilical  cord. — P.  marginata.  Fr.,  p.  margine.  Of 
Kblliker,  that  variety  of  placental  formation  in 
which  the  chorion  is  attached  to  more  or  le.ss  of  the 
middle  only  of  the  foetal  surface  of  the  p.,  leaving 
the  margin  free. — P.  materna.  See  Maternal  p. — P. 
membranacea.  Fr.,  p.  membraneux.  1.  Of  the  elder 
Stein,  that  form  of  p.  in  which,  as  is  normal  in  the 
pachyderms,  it  is  thin  and  scattered  over  the  whole 
surface  of  the  chorion.  2.  A pathological  thinning  of 
the  p.  from  atrophy. — P.  multiloba.  Of  Hyrtl,  that 
form  of  p.  in  which  it  consists  of  more  than  three  sepa- 
rate lobes  in  an  animal  that  normally  has  a one-lobed 
p. — P.  obsoleta.  Of  Hyrtl,  that  condition  in  which  the 
two  placentse  of  a twin  gestation  are  entirely  separate 
from  each  other. — P.  panduraeformis.  Of  Hyrtl,  a 
modified  form  of  the  p.  dimidiata  in  which  the  oval  or 
round  halves  of  the  organ  are  so  fashioned  at  their  ad- 
jacent edges  as  to  give  the  whole  the  shape  of  a violin. 
— P.  praevia.  Ger.,  vorgefallene  P.,  vorliegende  Naclige- 
burt,  herabgefallener  (oder  aufsitzender,  oder  vorliegen- 
der)  Mxdterkuchen.  Syn.  : placental  presentation.  The 
condition  in  which  the  p.  presents  at  parturition,  being 
implanted  on  the  lower  segment  of  the  uterus.  See 
P.  prxcia  centralis,  P.  prsevia  partialis,  and  P.  prsevia 
lateralis. — P.  praevia  centralis.  That  variety  of  p.  prae- 
via  in  which  the  centre  of  the  p.  so  nearly  coincides 
with  the  os  uteri  internum  that  after  full  dilatation  of 
the  cervix  only  the  p.  can  be  felt  through  the  cervical 
canal. — P.  praevia  cervicalis  (seu  lateralis,  seu  margi- 
nalis).  That  form  of  p.  praevia  in  which  the  implan- 
tation of  the  p.  extends  to  the  os  uteri  internum,  but 
not  over  it. — P.  praevia  partialis.  Partial  p.  praevia  ; 
the  variety  in  which,  after  full  dilatation  of  the  cervix, 
a portion  of  the  membranes  can  be  felt  as  well  as  the  p. 
— P.  reniformis.  Ger.,  Nierenp\  A kidney-shaped  half 
of  a p.  dimidiata. — P.  sanguinis.  A blood  clot. — P.  spu- 
ria. An  outlying  portion  of  p.  which  has  not  preserved 
its  vascular  connection  with  the  decidua  vera. — P.  suc- 
centuriata.  Fr.,  p.  succenturie,  petit  p.  isole.  Ger.,  Ne- 
benp\  Nebenkuchen.  Of  Hyrtl,  one  of  the  separate  lobes 
which  are  sometimes  formed  near  the  general  mass  of 
the  organ,  from  which  they  are  more  or  less  detached. — 
P.  succenturiata  obsolescens  (seu  obsoleta).  Of  Hyrtl, 
a p.  succenturiata  that  is  in  process  of  disappearing  by 
retrograde  metamorphosis. — P.  tripartita.  Ger.,  drei- 
getheilter  Mutterkuchen.  Of  Hyrtl,  a p.  consisting  of 
three  separate  lobes  ; to  be  distinguished  from  the  tri- 
ple p. — P.  triquetra,  P.  unilobata.  Of  Hyrtl,  a form 
of  p.  intermediate  between  the  usual  form  and  the  p. 
succenturiata,  characterized  by  a marked  prominence 


Pityrisma 
Plagfue 

at  one  portion  of  the  border,  as  if  a lobe  were  on  the 
point  of  becoming  detached. — P.  uteri.  See  Maternal 
p.— Polycotyledonary  p.  That  variety  of  placental 
formation  in  which,  as  in  the  ruminants,  the  chorionic 
villi  are  collected  into  a number  of  large  separate  tufts 
scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  chorion,  each  tuft  be- 
ing received  iuto  a cryptlike  depression  in  a thickened 
portion  of  the  uterine  mucous  membrane. — Retained 
p.  See  P.  incarcerata. — Superficial  p.  In  botany,  a p. 
in  which  the  ovules  are  distributed  over  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  carpels.— Triple  p.  Ger.,  Drill ingsp’.  A 
placental  mass  formed  of  the  three  placentae  of  a triple 
gestation.  Cf.  P.  tripartita.— Twin  p.  See  Double  p. — 
Uterine  p.  See  Maternal  J). — Velamentous  p.  See  un- 
der Insertio  velamentosa. — Villous  p.  A placental 
formation  in  which  the  cotyledons  are  scattered  and 
have  the  form  of  chorionic  villi. — Zonary  p.  Ger., 
ringfbrmige  P.  A p.  in  which  the  organ  extends  around 
the  interior  of  the  uterus  in  the  form  of  a belt  (zona) 
or  ring  surrounding  the  equator  of  the  chorion. 

PLACEN'TARY.  Pertaining  to  the  placenta. 

PLACENTA'TION.  Lat.,  placentatio.  Fr.,  p.  Ger., 
Kuchenbildung.  The  process  of  the  formation  of  the 
placenta,  or  the  variety  formed,  as  determined  by  the 
nature  of  the  particular  animal. 

PLACENTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  placentite.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  placenta. — P.  decidualis.  P.  secondary  to 
interstitial  inflammation  of  the  decidua  serotina. 

PLACENTO'MA,  n.  See  Syncytioma. 

PLACEN'TULA,  f.  Dim.  of  placenta,  a cake.  Fr.,  pla- 
centule.  Ger.,  Placentchen.  Lit.,  a little  placenta.  Of 
Hyrtl,  a placenta  succenturiata  that  is  smaller  than  a 
pfennig. — P.  succenturiata.  See  P. 

PLACUNTE'CHOS,  rn.  From  TrAaKoGs,  a flat  cake,  and 
rixo<;,  an  echo.  See  Uterine  souffle. 

PLACUNIPTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Placentitis. 

PLA'CUS,  m.  and  /.  Fr.,  p.  A genus  of  composite  plants 
allied  to  Blumea. — P.  cbinensis.  A species  used  in 
China  for  ulcers  and  affections  of  the  hairy  skin.  Its 
root,  in  combination  with  the  betel  nut,  is  used  in 
coughs. 

PLADARO'SIS,  PLADARO'TES,  /.  -o'seos  (-is),  -e'tos 
(-is).  Gr.,  TrAaSapoTTjs  (fi’om  TrAaSapos,  flaccid).  Fr., 
pladarose.  Ger.,  Balggeschwulst.  An  old  term  for  a 
soft,  moist,  non-inflammatory  swelling  on  the  conjunc- 
tival surface  of  the  eyelid.  Cf.  Trachoma. 

PLA'GA,./.  Gr.,  ttAtjyij.  1.  See  Wound.  2.  See  Plague. 
— P.  ignis.  Anthrax. 

PLAGIOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  nAdyio?,  oblique,  and 
»ce</)aAi?,  the  head.  Fr.,  plagiocephalie.  Cranial  asym- 
metry. 

PLAGUE.  Gr.,  tTk-qy-q.  Lat.,  plaga.  Fr.,  plaie,  peste. 
Ger.,  Pest.  Any  destructive  pestilence,  especially  a 
specific  acute  and  malignant  fever,  which  often  prevails 
in  Egypt,  Syria,  and  Turkey,  and  has  occurred  epidem- 
ically at  different  times  and  places  in  the  large  cities 
of  Europe.  It  is  attended  with  nervous  disturbance, 
and  usually  is  accompanied  by  buboes  or  swellings  of 
the  inguinal  or  other  lymphatic  glands,  and  occasion- 
ally with  carbuncles,  pustules,  spots,  and  petechife  of 
various  colors  and  distributed  in  different  parts  of  the 
body. — Black  p.,  Bubonic  p.  See  Oriental  p. — Cold  p. 
A malignant  form  of  bilious  pneumonia. — Hunger  p. 
See  Relapsing  fever. — Indian  p.  See  Pali. — Levan- 
tine p.  See  P. — Lung  p.  The  contagious  pleuropneu- 
monia of  cattle. — Oriental  p.  Lat.,  pestis  orientalis  (seu 
bnbonica) . Fr.,  peste  orientate  (ou  de  I’Lide).  Ger.,  ostin- 
dische  Pest.  An  extremely  virulent  and  destructive  dis- 
ease indigenous  to  the  Orient,  but  spreading  at  times  to 
nearly  all  parts  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere,  and  on  a 
few  occasions  to  America.  It  is  of  three  types,  the 
bubonic  (polyadenitis  maligna),  the  septicsemic  (into 
which  the  others  practically  merge  in  fatal  cases),  and 
the  pneumonic.  It  is  caused  by  a specific  bacillus. — 


Plagula 

Flasson 


1594 


P.  in  the  guts.  The  term  by  which  malignant  cholera 
was  known  in  England  in  the  seventeenth  century. — 
Pneumonic  p.  See  Oriental  p. — Swine  p.  1.  See  Hog 
CHOLERA.  2.  A disease  of  hogs  in  Europe,  differing  in 
character  from  the  American  swine  p.,  or  hog  cholera. 
— Syrian  p.  See  Aleppo  boil. 

PLAG'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  plaga,  a curtain.  See  Com- 
press. 

PLAN.ffi'A,  /.  From  plonns^  flat.  Of  Haeckel,  the 
fourth  stage  of  embryonic  development,  between  the 
morula  stage  and  the  gastrula. 

PLANARTH ' RAGRA,  /.  From  n\avS.v,  to  cause  to 
wander,  apOpov,  a joint,  and  aypa,  a seizure.  Wandering 
articular  gout.  • 

PLAN'CUS.  Flat-footed. 

PLANE.  Plan.  'Lui.,  planum,  ¥y.,  plan.  Ger.,  Ebene. 
1.  A level  surface  ; a surface  such  that  if  any  two  of 
its  points  are  joined  by  a straight  line  that  line  will  lie 
wholly  within  the  surface.  2.  An  ideal  p.  as  above  de- 
fined, used  as  a basis  or  standard  of  reference  by  means 
of  which  the  positions  of  the  parts  of  a body  or  organ- 
ism are  indicated. — Alveolocondylar  p.  The  p.  tan- 
gent to  the  ah'^eolar  point  and  most  prominent  points 
on  the  lower  aspects  of  the  condyles  of  the  occipital 
bone. — Anterior  focal  p.  See  Focal  p^s. — Anterior 
(lateral)  inclined  p.  of  the  pelvis.  See  Inclined  p’s  of 
the  pelvis. — Anterior  principal  p.  See  Principal  p's. 
— Coccygeal  p.  The  fourth  parallel  p.  of  the  pelvis. 
— Diagonal  p.  Of  a flower,  any  vertical  p.  which  is 
not  anteroposterior  or  lateral. — Double  inclined  p. 
Two  boards  united  by  hinges  and  resting  upon  a third  ; 
used  to  support  the  lower  limb  flexed  in  the  treatment 
of  fractures. — First  focal  p.  See  Focal  p’s. — First 
principal  p.  See  Principal  p's. — Focal  p’s.  Two  p’s 
drawn  respectively  through  the  anterior  and  posterior 
principal  foci  of  a dioptric  system  (e.  g.,  the  eye)  and 
perpendicular  to  the  line  (axis  of  the  system)  connect- 
ing the  two.  The  p.  passing  through  the  anterior  focus 
is  called  the  anterior  (or  first)  focal  p.  ; that  passing 
through  the  posterior  focus  the  posterior  (or  second) 
focal  p. — Glabellooccipital  p.  The  vertical  p.  of  the 
maximum  anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  skull.— 
Horizontal  p.  of  Van  Ihering.  See  Van  Ihering’s  p. — 
Inclined  p.  Ger.,  schiefe  Ebene.  A surface  situated 
obliquely  to  the  p.  of  the  horizon  ; one  of  the  elemen- 
tary mechanical  powers. — Inclined  p’s  of  the  pelvis. 
“The  sciatic  spines,”  says  Lusk,  “divide  the  pelvic 
cavity  into  two  unequal  sections.  In  the  larger,  ante- 
rior section,  the  lateral  walls  slope  toward  the  symphy- 
sis and  arch  of  the  pubes,  while  posteriorly  the  walls 
slope  in  the  direction  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx.  The 
declivities  in  front  of  the  spines  are  termed  the  ante- 
rior inclined  p’s  of  the  pelvis,  over  which  rotation  of 
the  occiput  takes  place  in  the  mechanism  of  normal 
labor.  Behind  the  spines  the  lateral  slopes  are  known 
as  the  posterior  inclined  p’s.” — Medial  p.,  Median  p., 
Mesial  p.  Lat.,  meson.  Ger.,  Medianehene.  A p., 
usually  anteroposterior,  which  divides  a body  or  organ 
into  two  equal  and  symmetrical  parts.  The  median  p. 
of  the  body  is  known  as  the  meson. — Nasoiniac  p.  The 
p.  cutting  the  nasion  and  the  inion. — Nasoopisthiac  p. 
The  p.  cutting  the  nasion  and  opisthion. — Orbital  p. 
See  Planum  orbitale.—'Pa.vallel  p’s  of  the  pelvis.  P’s 
intersecting  the  axis  of  the  pelvic  canal  at  right  angles, 
and  therefore  in  reality  not  parallel.  Four  such  p’s 
are  distinguished  : the  first  parallel  p.  of  the  pelvis  is 
the  p.  of  the  superior  strait;  the  second  is  the  p.  ex- 
tending from  the  middle  of  the  sacral  vertebra  to  the 
level  of  the  snbpubic  ligament ; the  third  is  the  p.  at 
the  level  of  tlie  spines  of  the  ischia  ; and  the.  fourth  is 
the  p.  at  the  outlet. — P.  of  refraction.  A p.  passing 
through  a refracted  ray  of  light  and  drawn  perpendicu- 
lar to  the  surface  at  which  refraction  takes  place. — P. 
of  regard.  A p.  i)assing  through  the  centre  of  rotation 


of  the  eye  and  the  fixation  point. — P.  of  the  chasma. 
Fr.,  plan  du  chasma.  Ger.,  Chasmaebene.  The  p.  tan- 
gent to  the  punctum  spinae  nasalis  posterioris  and  the 
punctum  foramiuis  magni  anterius. — P’s  of  the  pelvis. 
Fr.,  plans  du  bassin.  Imaginary  p’s  touching  the  same 
parts  of  the  pelvic  canal  on  the  two  sides. — Posterior 
focal  p.  See  Focal  p’s. — Posterior  inclined  p’s.  See 
Inclined  p’s  of  the  pelvis. — Posterior  principal  p.  See 
Principal  p’s. — Principal  p’s.  Two  p’s  drawn  respec- 
tively through  the  anterior  and  posterior  principal 
points  of  a dioptric  system  (e.  g.,  the  eye;  and  perpen- 
dicular to  the  line  (axis  of  the  system)  connecting  the 
two.  The  p.  passing  through  the  anterior  principal 
point  is  called  the  anterior  {or  first)  principal  p.  •,  that 
passing  through  the  second  principal  point  the  poste- 
rior (or  second)  principal  p. — Sagittal  p.  The  median 
anteroposterior  p.  of  the  body. — Second  focal  p.  See 
Focal  p’s.— Second  principal  p.  See  Principal  p’s. — 
Single  inclined  p.  A support  for  the  lower  limb  in 
the  treatment  of  certain  fractures,  consisting  of  a board 
laid  under  the  limb  which  is  raised  at  the  distal  end 
and  inclines  downward  to  the  buttocks. — Van  Ihering’s 
p.  A p.  tangent  to  the  lower  margin  of  the  orbit  and 
passing  through  the  auricular  points. — Visual  p.  Fr., 
plan  visuel.  Ger.,  Blickebene.  A p.  passing  through 
the  visual  axis. 

PLANE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  7rAav>j<ri?  (from  ttAo^Si/, 
to  cause  to  wander).  See  Alysmus  (1st  def.). 

FLANFTIES,  /.  -e'i.  1.  A plane.  2.  The  sole  of  the 
foot. 

PLANO'DIA,  /.  From  jrAavos,  wandering,  and  666?,  a 
way.  Fr.,  planodie.  A false  passage  made  by  an  in- 
strument, e.  g.,  a catheter. 

PLANOMA'NIA,  /.  From  nXdvo^,  wandering,  and  fxavCaf 
madness.  A monomania  for  wandering. 

PLAN'TA,  /.  1.  A plant.  2.  The  sole  of  the  foot. 

PLANTA'GO,  /.  -ag'inis.  Fr.,  plantain,  arnoglosse. 
Ger.,  Wegerich,  Wegebreit,  Wegtritt.  A genus  of  the 
ribworts.— Conserva  plantaginis.  A preparation  made 
by  triturating  together  1 part  of  plantain  leaves  and  2 
parts  of  sugar. — Folia  plantaginis.  The  leaves  of  P. 
major.— P.  acuta,  P.  angustifolia.  P.  lanceolata.—P, 
arenaria.  Fr.,  plantain  des  sables  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Sandflohkraut.  A European  species  very  similar  to  P. 
psyllium  and,  like  it,  furnishing  semen  psyllii. — P.  Bel- 
lardi.  Fr.,  plantain  vein.  An  Alpine  species  with 
astringent  leaves  and  roots  and  emollient  seeds. — P. 
cordata.  A North  American  species  with  properties 
like  those  of  P.  major. — R.  coronopifolia,  P.  coronopus. 
Ft.,  come  de  cerf.  Gew,  fiederspaltiger  Wegerich.  Buck’s 
horn  plantain,  growing  on  the  sea  coasts  of  Europe, 
northern  Africa,  and  Asia  Minor,  and  cultivated  in 
gardens.  It  is  one  of  the  plants  called  by  Dioscorides 
Kopuiv6iTov<;,  and  in  Greece  is  still  used,  after  drying  in 
the  sun,  as  a diuretic.  The  herb  was  formerly  used  in 
various  diseases,  especially  hydrophobia. — P.  cynops. 
Shrubby  plantain.  The  seeds  are  used  like  those  of  P. 
psyllium.  — T.  decumbens,  P.  ispaghula.  A species 
growing  from  the  Canary  Islands  to  India.  The  seeds, 
semen  ispaghulx,  contain  much  mucilage,  and  in  the 
East  Indies  are  used  as  a refrigerant  and  demulcent 
drink,  also  in  catarrhs,  dysentery,  and  chronic  diar- 
rhoea.— P.  lanceolata.  Fr.,  plantain  lanccole.  Ger., 
lanzettbldttriger  Wegerich.  Ribwort  plantain  ; a species 
having  the  properties  of  P.  major.  The  root,  leaves, 
and  seeds  were  formerly  official.  The  leaves  are 
styptic. — P.  latifolia,  P.  major.  Fr.,  plantain  commun. 
Ger.,  grosser  Wegerich.  Greater  plantain.  The  root, 
herb,  and  seed  were  formerly  official.  The  ancients 
used  the  leaves  in  dysentery,  consumption,  Inemorrhage 
(especially  from  the  lungs),  and  other  complaints.  The 
leaves  are  still  used  empirically  in  venomous  bites  and 
as  an  outward  stimulant  application  to  sores  and 
wounds.  They  contain  resin,  wax,  albumin,  pectin, 


1595 


Plagula 

Plasson 


and  citric  and  malic  acids.— P.  maritima.  Fr. , plantain 
maritime.  Ger.,  Meerstrandswegerich.  Seaside  plantain. 
In  northern  Europe  the  fleshy  leaves  are  used  in  calcu- 
lous aflections. — P.  media.  Fr.,  plantain  moyen.  Ger., 
mittlerer  Wegerich.  Hoary  plantain,  having  the  prop- 
erties of  P.  major  and  formerly  used  like  it.— P.  minor. 
P.  lanccolata.—V.  psillium,  P.  psyllium,  P.  pulicaria. 
Ger.,  Flohsamenwegerich.  Fleawort  plantain,  the  \pv\- 
Xiov  of  Dioscorides.  The  seeds  contain  much  mucilage, 
and  are  used  as  a refrigerant  and  demulcent. — P.  quin- 
quenervia.  P.  lanceolata. — P.  septinervia,  P.  triner- 
via.  P.  major. 

PLAN'TAK.  Lat.,  plantaris  (from  planta,  the  sole  of 
the  foot).  Fr. , plantaire.  Ger.,p.  Pertaining  to  the 
sole  of  the  foot. 

PLANTA'KIA,  /.  See  Dengue. 

PLANTA'RIS.  From  planta,  the  sole.  Plantar ; as  a 
n.  m.  (Fr.,  plantaire;  Ger.,  Sohlenspanner),  a long, 
slender  muscle  which  arises  from  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  femur  above  the  external  condyle,  from  the  con- 
dyle, and  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  capsule  of 
the  knee.  It  terminates  in  a tendon  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  leg,  which  passes  down  between  the  soleus  and 
the  gastrocnemius,  to  be  inserted  into  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  os  calcis,  near  the  tendo  Achillis.  In 
solipeds  it  is  the  soleus.— P.  minor.  An  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  lower  posterior  aspect  of  the 
femur  or  the  capsule  of  the  knee  joint.  It  accompanies 
and  is  inserted  with  the  p.— P.  verus.  See  Acces- 
sorius flexoris  longi  digitorum  pedis. 

PLA'NUM,  n.  See  Plane.— P.  frontale  orbitae.  The 
roof  of  the  orbit.— P.  circulare  ostii  urethralis.  See 
Sphincter  vesicse  hiternus. — P.  infraorbitale  (ossis 
maxillae).  The  portion  of  the  floor  of  the  orbit  ex- 
ternal to  the  infraorbital  suture. — P.  mastoideum 
(ossis  temporum).  The  mastoid  portion  of  the  pyra- 
mid of  the  temporal  bone.— P.  maxillare  orbitae.  The 
floor  of  the  orbit. — P.  orbitale.  1.  The  maxillary  por- 
tion of  the  orbit.  2.  Of  Henle,  the  portion  of  the  floor 
of  the  orbit  internal  to  the  infraorbital  suture. — P. 
popliteum  femoris.  The  flat  triangular  area  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  tibia,  between  the  ridges  into 
which  the  linea  aspera  divides.  — P.  semicirculare 
ossis  frontis.  The  portion  of  the  frontal  bone  enter- 
ing into  the  formation  of  the  temporal  fossa. — P.  semi- 
lunare.  An  elevation  on  the  epithelial  layer  of  the 
walls  of  the  ampullae,  at  right  angles  to  each  end  of 
the  crista  acustica,  to  which  some  of  the  terminal  fila- 
ments of  the  auditory  nerve  are  conveyed. — P.  semi- 
circulare (sen  temporale  ) ossis  parietalis.  The  por- 
tion of  the  parietal  bone,  below  the  temporal  ridge, 
which  enters  into  the  formation  of  the  temporal  fossa. 
— Plana  temporalia.  Ger.,  Seitenwdnde  des  Schddels. 
The  lateral  surfaces  of  the  skull. 

PLANU'RIA,  /.  From  nkavri,  a wandering,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  See  Uroplania. 

PLAS'MA,  n.  Plas'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  nXaa-pa  (from  n\d<r- 
<reiv,  tomold).  Fr.,p.  Ger.,  P.  1.  Of  Haeckel,  the  ani- 
mal or  vegetable  substance  which  is  the  seat  of  all  vital 
activity.  See  Protoplasm  (2d  def.).  2.  The  blood 
and  lymph  exclusive  of  the  corpuscles.  See  Blood  p.  3. 
See  Glyceritum  amyli  (under  Amylum). — Blood  p.  The 
clear  transparent  fluid  in  which  the  blood  corpuscles 
float.  When  withdrawn  from  the  vessels  it  rapidly  un- 
dergoes a change,  the  fibrin  ferments  forming  fibrin  and 
the  serum  remaining. — Germ  p.  Ger.,  Keimplasma, 
Keimprotoplasma,  Keimsuhstanz.  Syn.  : germinal  nucleo- 
plasma,  mother  protoplasma,  germinal  substance.  1.  A sub- 
stance of  peculiar  chemical  and  complicated  molecular 
structure  whose  office  is  to  perpetuate  the  species.  At 
every  ontogenesis  a portion  of  the  germ  plasma  which 
the  parent  germ  cell  contains  is  not  used  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  offspring,  but  is  reserved  unchanged  to  pro- 
duce the  germ  cells  of  the  following  generation.  It  is 


therefore  as  deathless  as  the  .species  itself.  The  germ 
plasma  of  each  species  is  supposed  to  vary  in  complexi- 
ty of  chemical  and  molecular  structure  in  direct  pro- 
portion to  the  complexity  of  structure  of  the  individu- 
als of  the  species.  See  also  Histogenetic  p.  2.  See 
Caryoplasm  and  Nucleoplasm. — Histogenetic  p. 
The  protoplasm  of  the  body,  which  controls  the  devel- 
opment or  regeneration  of  the  tissues,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  the  germ  p. — Lymph  p.  The  liquid  part  of 
lymph ; lymph  less  the  lymph  corpuscles. — Muscle  p. 
Ger.,  MuskeUaft,  Muskelfldssigkeit.  A juice  obtained 
from  muscle  by  prolonged  pressure  at  a temperature  of 
1°  C.  It  coagulates  spontaneously,  forming  myosin. — 
Nutritive  p.  The  zone  of  the  cell  body  that  has  spe- 
cially to  do  with  nutrition. — P.  sanguinis.  See  Blood 
p. — Somatic  p.  See  Histogenetic  p. 

PLASMAT'IC(ALj.  Gr.,  TrAao-jxartKo?.  Fni.,  plasmaticus, 
plasmicus.  Fr.,  plasmatique.  Ger.,  plasmatisch.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  plasma,  especially  the 
blood  plasma  ; containing  plasma. 

PLAS'MENT.  A proprietary  jellylike  substance  made 
from  Cetraria  islandica ; used  as  a soothing  application 
and  as  a lubricant. 

PLAS'MIC.  See  Plasmatic. 

PLAS'MIN(E).  From  irkdapa,  plasma.  Lat.,  materia 
fibrogena.  Fr.,  plasmine.  Of  Denis,  a supposed  fibrin- 
producing  substance  in  the  blood.  According  to  his 
view,  coagulation  is  due  to  the  conversion  of  p.  into 
fibrin  (as  a decomposition  produc.t). 

PLASMOCH'YMA,  n.  -chym'atos  (-is).  From  nXdana, 
plasma,  and  \vfxa,  a fluid.  See  Paraplasm  (2d  def.). 
PLASM0DI.S1R'ESIS, /.  -e'seos(ier'esis).  From  TrAda-joia, 
plasma,  and  Siaipelv,  to  cleave  in  twain.  Fr.,  plasmo- 
dierese.  The  division  of  the  cell  body,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  division  of  the  nucleus. 
PLASMO"DIBLAST,  n.  From  plasmodium  (q.  v.),  and 
/SAaoTTo?,  a sprout.  See  Trophoblast. 

PLASMO'DIUM,  n.  From  nkdapa,  plasma,  and  el6o?,  re- 
semblance. Fr.,  plasniodie,  p.,  plasmode.  Ger.,  Plas- 
modie.  Syn.  : symplast,  syncytium.  1.  A protoplasmic 
mass  formed  by  the  fusion  of  the  cell  bodies  of  several 
cells,  especially  Monera,  the  nuclei  remaining  unfused, 
and  the  general  appearance  being  that  of  an  enormous 
multinucleated  amoeboid  cell.  2.  The  protoplasmic 
nucleated  body  of  a myxomycetous  Fungus  when  in  the 
amoeboid  stage  of  development. — P.  malariae,  P.  mala- 
ricum.  Fr.,  hematoplasmode  (ou  plasmode)  malarique. 
Ger.,  Malariaplasmodie,  Plasmodie  der  Malaria.  A 
structure  discovered  by  Marchiafava  and  Celli  in  1883 
and  found  by  Councilman  in  all  of  16  cases  of  maharial 
fever  in  the  red  blood  corpuscles ; absent  in  non-malarial 
cases.  These  hiematozoaria  are  said  to  occur  in  four 
forms : spherical,  crescentic,  flagellate,  and  segmented 
or  “ en  rosace.’ ' According  to  Crudeli,  it  is  no  parasite, 
but  only  an  altered  form  of  the  red  blood  corpuscles 
produced  (probably)  by  the  presence  of  a Bacillus.  It 
is,  however,  a distinct  organism  belonging  to  the  Sporo- 
zoa.  Cf.  OsciLLARiA  malarise. — P.  of  Laveran.  See 
OsciLLARiA  malarise.— T.  praecox.  See  H.ematam(EBA 
prsecox. — P.  vivax.  The  parasite  of  tertian  fever. 
PLASMOL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-ol'ysi.s).  From  nkdapa, 
plasma,  and  Auai?,  a loosing.  A contraction  of  proto- 
plasm caused  by  certain  reagents. 

PLASMO'MA,  n.  -mom'atos  (-is).  A collection  of  “plas- 
ma cells,”  inflammatory  products  observed  in  chancre, 
lupus,  etc.  [J.  Ewing.] 

PLAS'MON.  A proprietary  food  preparation  made  from 
the  albumin  of  milk. 

PLASSODERMATO'SES,  /.  pi.  From  irkdacreiv,  to  mold, 
a,nd  Sippa,  the  skin.  Of  Tommasoli,  skin  diseases  char- 
acterized by  new  formations. 

PLAS'SON.  From  nkdaaeiv,  to  form.  Of  Haeckel,  pro- 
toplasm ; of  Van  Beneden,  the  protoplasm  of  naked, 
non-nucleated  cells  or  cytodes. 


1596 


Plaster 

Platycephalous 

PLAS'TER.  Gr.,  eixnXacnpov.  Lat.,  emplnstrum.  Fr., 
empldtre.  Ger.,  PJlaster.  A medicinal  preparation  for 
external  use  in  which  the  ingredients  are  made  into  a 
tenacious  mass  of  harder  consistence  than  a cerate,  hav- 
ing as  the  base  either  an  insoluble  lead  soap  or  a mixture 
of  resin  with  fat  or  wax,  and  spread  upon  skin,  linen, 
muslin,  or  paper. — Adhesive  p.  See  Emplastrum  re- 
sins (under  Resina). — Blistering  p.  See  Emplas- 
trum CANTHARiDis  (Under  Cantharis).— Court  p. 
Lat.,  emplastrum  ichthyocollse  [U.  S.  Ph.],  emplastrum 
{adhxsivum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed. )] ) an<7?icMm  (seu  anglica- 
num),  sericum  adhsesivum^  sparadrap  ichthyocollx.  Fr., 
sparadrap  de  colle  de  poisson  [Fr.  Cod.].  A p.  consist- 
ing of  a solution  of  isinglass  in  water  spread  thinly 
and  very  smoothly  upon  a silk  backing  so  as  to  adhere 
to  the  skin  when  moistened,  the  silk  being  painted  on 
the  reverse  side  with  tincture  of  benzoin. — Diachylon 
p.  See  Emplastrum  plumbi  (under  Plumbum).— Eng- 
lish p.  See  Court  p. — P.  of  Paris.  See  Calcium  sul- 
phate.— Sticking  p.  See  Emplastrum  resins  (under 
Resina). 

PLAS'TIC.  Gr.,  irAao-rt/co?.  Lat.,  plasticus.  Fr.,  plas- 
tique.  Ger.,  plastisch.  1.  Formative  (said  of  lymph, 
etc.).  Cf.  P.  SURGERY.  2.  Capable  of  being  easily 
molded. 

PLASTIC'ITY.  Lat.,  plasticitas.  Fr.,  plasticite.  Ger., 
Flasticitdt.  The  property  of  being  easily  molded  into 
dilferent  forms. 

PLAS'TID.  Lat.,  plastidium  (from  n-Aao-ro?,  molded). 
Fr.,  plastide.  Ger.,  P.  Of  Haeckel,  one  of  the  mor- 
phological units  (a  cell  or  a cytode)  of  which  a simple 
or  complex  organism  is  formed.  Cf.  Bioplast. 
PLAS'TIDTJLES.  From  irAaffro?,  molded.  Fr.,  p.  Of 
Elsberg,  the  molecules  or  ultimate  physical  units  of 
li  ring  matter. 

PLAS'TIN.  From  jrAao-rd?,  molded.  The  chief  proteid 
found  in  protoplasm  ; it  is  a mucoglobulin  containing 
phosphorus. 

PLAS'TINX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  Gr.,  TrAdo-riyf.  Of  Galen, 
a certain  appliance  for  the  reduction  of  dislocations. 
PLASTOCOL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-col'ysis).  From  TrAao-rds, 
molded,  and  »cui Avert?,  a hindering.  Fr.,  plastocolyse. 
An  arrest  of  development  or  growth. 
PLASTODYNA'MIA,  f.  From  TrAao-rd?,  formed,  and 
Svi'afxii,  power.  Fr.,  plastodynamie.  Of  Lobstein,  nu- 
tritive plastic  force  (e.  g.,  of  blood). 
PLASTOPROLEP'SIS, /.  -lep'seos  (-is).  From  TrAao-rd?, 
molded,  and  TrpdAjji/zt?,  an  anticipating.  Fr.,  plastopro- 
lepsie.  Premature  development  of  a part. 

PLAS'TRON.  Fr.,  p.  The  sternum  and  costal  cartilages 
as  reflected  in  an  autopsy. 

PLAT'ANUS,  m.  and  /.  Gr.,  nXaravo^.  Fr.,  platane. 
Ger.,  Platane.  Plane  tree  ; a genus  embracing  the  syca- 
mores.— P.  acerifolia,  P.  lobatus,  P.  occidentalis.  Fr., 
platane  d'  Occident.  Ger.,  abendldndische  Platane.  The 
North  American  plane  tree.  It  has  been  successfully 
planted  in  marshy  situations  to  check  miasmatic  efflu- 
via.— P.  orientalis  (elongata),  P.  palmata.  Fr.,  p(a- 
tane  d Orient.  Ger.,  orientalische  Platane.  The  plane 
tree  of  southern  Europe  and  middle  Asia.  Formerly 
the  flowers  or  fruit  heads  were  used  for  poisonous  bites, 
for  hajmorrhage,  and  as  a vulnerary. 

PLATE.  Lat.,  platum,  lamina.  Fr.,  plat,  lame,  plaque. 
Ger.,  Platte.  A sheetlike  structure,  especially  a thin 
layer  of  bone  or  other  resistant  tissue. — Abdominal  p’s. 
See  Lateral  mesoblastic  p's. — Approximation  p.  See 
fiends  p's. — Axial  p.  Lat.,  larnbia  axilis.  Of  His  and 
Kblliker,  the  primitive  streak  of  the  blastoderm. — 
Basilar  p.,  Basicranial  p.  The  cartilaginous  p.  formed 
by  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  notochord  and  the  para- 
chordal cartilages. — Blood  p’s.  See  under  Blood. — 
Bone  p’s.  See  Sends  p's. — Branchial  p’s.  See  Branchial 
arches. — Chief  p.  See  Principal  p. — Cribriform  p.  of 
the  ethmoid  bone.  Lat.,  lamina  cribriformis.  Ger., 


Siebplatte.  The  portion  of  the  ethmoid  bone  that  fits 
into  the  ethmoidal  notch  of  the  frontal  bone. — Cytoplas- 
mic p.  Vr.,  plaque  completive.  The  part  of  the  cell  p.  in 
the  cell  body.  SeeCELLp. — Dorsal  p’s.  See  Medidlary 
RIDGES.— Electrical  p.  In  the  torpedo  and  other  elec- 
trical fishes,  a finely  granular  p.  containing  nerve  end- 
ings and  large  nuclei,  surrounded  by  a layer  of  gelati- 
nous tissue  and  placed  in  each  compartment  of  the  elec- 
trical organs. — Enamel  p’s.  A variety  of  odontomata 
resembling  small  drops  of  congealed  wax,  situated 
usually  about  the  neck  of  a tooth. — End  p.  An  oval, 
p.-like  structure  lying  on  a muscle  fibre ; it  repre- 
sents the  terminal  spreading  out  of  its  supplying  nerve 
fibre. — Epiphyseal  p^s.  Ger.,  Epiphysenplatten.  The 
disclike  epiphyses  at  each  end  of  the  centrum  of  a ver- 
tebra. In  man  they  ossify  from  the  eighth  to  the  fif- 
teenth year,  and  join  the  centrum  about  the  twenty- 
fifth  year. — Equatorial  p.  Fr.,  disque  equatorial  (ou 
nucleaire),  couronne  equatoriale,  plaque  equatoriale  (ou  nu- 
cleaire).  Ger.,  Kernplatte,  Aequatorialplatte,  dquatoriale 
Verdichtungszone.  Syn. : nuclear  p.  {or  disc).  In  caryo- 
cinesis,  a p.-like  aiipearance  in  a dividing  nucleus 
due  to  the  massing  of  the  chromatin  fibrils  in  a plane 
midway  between  the  poles  of  the  nuclear  spindle  ; the 
mother  star  seen  in  profile. — External  pterygoid  p. 
IxAt.,  lamina  lateralis  processus  pterygoidei.  The  outer- 
most and  broadest  of  the  two  p’s  into  which  the  ptery- 
goid process  of  the  sphenoid  bone  divides.  From  its 
inner  surface  arises  the  pterygoideus  internus,  and  the 
outer  bounds  the  zygomatic  fossa  and  furnishes  the 
origin  of  the  pterygoideus  externus. — Facial  p’s.  Syn.  : 
preoral  arches.  A group  of  p’s  consisting  mainly  of  the 
single  (or  median)  frontonasal  p.  and  the  external 
pairs  of  nasal  and  maxillary  p’s  in  the  embryo. — Flesh 
p.  See  Lamella  carnosa. — Foot  p.  The  flat  portion 
of  the  stapes,  which  fits  into  the  fenestra  ovalis. — 
Frontal  p.  Ger.,  Frontalplatte.  Of  Spondi,  a carti- 
laginous connection  between  the  lateral  parts  of  the  eth- 
moid cartilage  and  of  the  alee  parv®  and  the  anterior 
sphenoid  hone  in  the  foetus. — Frontonasal  p.  The 
median  p.  of  the  facial  group,  designed  for  the  forma- 
tion of  the  external  nose. — Gray  p.  See  Lamina  cine- 
rea. — Ground  p.  The  hyaline  ground  substance  of  the 
cell  body  of  endothelial  cells  and  connective  tissue  cor- 
puscles, in  which  are  contained  the  nucleus  of  the  cell 
and  the  intracellular  network. — Hair  p’s.  See  Hair 
SCALES.— Horizontal  p.  of  the  palate  bone.  Lat., 
pars  horizontalis  ossio  palatini.  That  portion  of  the 
palate  bone  forming  a part  of  the  hard  palate. — Horn 
p.  See  Lamella  ceratina.  — Hyoid  p’s.  The  sec- 
ond pair  of  the  subcranial  p’s  in  which  the  upper  part 
of  the  hyoid  hone  is  developed. — Inferior  maxillary  p’s. 
See  3Iandilndar  2^8. — Infraspinous  p.  See  Postscapu- 
la.—Interfissural  p.  of  the  pia.  The  fold  of  pia  in  the 
anterior  median  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord. — Internal 
pterygoid  p.  Lat.,  lamina  interna  processus  pterygoidei. 
The  longer  and  narrow^er  of  the  two  p’s  into  which  the 
pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone  divides.— Inter- 
nasal p.  See  Frontonasal  p. — Intervertebral  p’s.  The 
intervertebral  fibrocartilages.  — Lateral  mesoblastic 
p’s.  Lat.,  laminse  ventrales.  Fr.,  lames  laterales  (ou 
ventrales).  Ger.,  Bauchlamellen,  Seiienplatten,  Banch- 
qdatten,  Visceralidatten,  Wirbelplatten.  Syn.  : abdominal 
(or  intestinal,  or  visceral,  or  protovertebral)  p's.  Of  Re- 
mak,  the  longitudinal  thickenings  of  the  lateral  por- 
tions of  the  mesoblast  that  run  along  one  on  each  side 
of  the  notochord,  at  an  early  period  in  the  development 
of  the  embryo.  Each  splits  into  an  outer  (parietal) 
and  an  inner  ( visceral)  lamina.  The  two  outer,  one 
from  each  side,  coalesce  in  fx’ont  to  form  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  body.  Cf.  Somatopleure  and  Splanch- 
NOPLEURE. — Leather  p.  See  Lamell.v  coriaHa. — Lig- 
amentous p’s.  The  intervertebral  discs  in  the  embryo. 
—Mandibular  p’s.  The  first  pair  of  subcranial  p’s,  in 


1597 


•which  the  lower  jaw  is  developed.— Marrow  p.  See 
Lamella  medullaris. — Maxillary  p’s.  See  Mandibular 
p's. — Medullary  p’s.  See  Medullary  eidoes.— Mesen- 
teric p.,  Mesentery  p.  See  Lamella  mesenterica. — 
Mesial  p’s.  See  Lateral  mesoblastic  p's. — Motor  p.  See 
Moiorial  nerve  p:nd  plate. — Mucous  p.  See  Lamella 
mucosa. — Muscle  p’s,  Muscular  p’s.  Fr.,  lames  mus- 
culaires.  Ger.,  Muskelplatien,  Nebenplatten.  The  em- 
bryonic source  of  the  voluntary  muscles ; layers  of 
the  mesoblast  which  are  developed  in  the  upper  and 
outer  part  of  the  proto  vertebral  column,  and  con- 
sist of  two  laminse,  an  inner  and  an  outer,  inclos- 
ing a space  said  to  be  in  communication  at  first  with 
the  interraesoblastic  space. — Nuclear  p.,  Nucleus  p. 
See  Equatorial  p.— Orbital  p.  of  the  frontal  bone. 
Lat.,  pars  orbitalis  ossis  frontalis.  Ger.,  Augenhdhlen- 
t{h)eil.  A thin  horizontal  lamina  of  the  frontal  bone 
which  forms  the  roof  of  the  orbit. — Orbital  p.  of 
the  ethmoid  bone.  See  Os  ptlanum. — Palate  p.  of 
the  superior  maxilla.  The  portion  of  the  superior 
maxilla  which,  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side, 
forms  the  larger  portion  of  the  hard  palate.  Its  upper 
surface  is  smooth  and  convex,  the  lower  concave  and 
rough. — Parachordal  p’s.  See  Lateral  mesoblastic  p's. 
— Pharyngeal  p’s.  Sec  Postoral  arches. — Prescapu- 
lar p.  See  Pr^scapula. — Primitive  kidney  p.  See 
Lamella  mtah’s. — Principal  p.  Qar.,  Ilaxiptplatte.  Of 
Waldeyer,  the  chief  p.  of  the  p.-like  cells  of  tendon 
and  white  fibrous  tissue.  This  p.  contains  the  nucleus, 
and  extending  at  right  angles  from  it  are  two  or  more 
smaller  or  secondary  p’s. — Protovertebral  p’s.  See 
Lateral  mesoblastic  p's. — Pterygoid  p’s.  See  External 
pterygoid  p.  and  Internal  pterygoid  p. — Secondary  p. 
A p.-like  process  of  a connective  tissue  corpuscle  of 
the  corium.  Other  threadlike  processes  connect  the 
cells  into  a network.  Cf.  Principal  p. — Senn’s  p’s.  Cir- 
cular or  oval  p’s  of  decalcified  bone,  having  a central 
opening  and  marginal  apertures  for  the  passage  of  su- 
tures. They  are  placed  within  the  intestine  in  enter- 
ectomy  to  facilitate  coaptation  and  suturing  of  the 
resected  intestine. — Spindle  p.  Fr.,  plaque  fusoriale. 
Ger.,  Spindelplatte.  The  part  of  a cell  p.  situated  with- 
in the  nucleus. — Subcranial  p’s.  See  Postoral  visceral 
ARCHES.— Tympanic  p.  Lat.,  lamina  tympanica.  An 
osseous  lamina  one  surface  of  which  forms  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  tympanum  and  external  auditory  canal, 
and  the  other  the  posterior  portion  of  the  glenoid  fossa, 
terminating  below  in  the  vaginal  process. — Uteropla- 
cental p.  See  Decidua  serotina. — Valvular  p.  The 
valvular  curtain  of  the  foetal  heart ; a valvelike  growth 
which  fills  up  the  fossa  ovalis  in  the  fourth  month  of 
intrauterine  life,  allowing  the  blood  to  flow  from  the 
right  into  the  left  auricle,  but  preventing  a current  in 
the  reverse  direction. — Vascular  p.  See  Vascular  lam- 
ina.— Vertebral  p’s.  Lat.,  laminae  vertebrales,  Fr., 
lames  vertebrales.  1.  Lateral  mesoblastic  folds,  or  p’s, 
in  which  the  mesoblast  is  not  split  into  layers,  extending 
longitudinally  between  the  lateral  mesoblastic  p’s  and 
the  medullary  p’s.  2.  The  laminae  which,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  primitive  groove,  unite  to  form  a vertebra. 
— Vertical  p.  Lsit.,  pars  perpendicularis.  That  part  of 
the  palate  bone  extending  along  the  outer  side  of  the 
nasal  fossa  and  reaching  the  orbit. — Visceral  p’s.  See 
Lateral  mesoblastic  p' s. 

PLATE'LET.  A little  plate  ; especially  a blood  plaque. 

PLAT^ETROPE.  From  TrAarv?,  flat,  and  TpeVeir,  to  turn. 
Of  Wilder,  in  bilaterally  symmetrical  bodies  or  struc- 
tures, a corresponding  part  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
median  plane. 

PLATIAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  7rAaTeia<r/u.d?.  Fr.,  jdatiasme. 
A defect  in  the  speech  organs  causing  broad  and  thick 
utterance. 

PLAT'INA.  Fr.,  platine.  Ger.,  Flatin.  An  old  name 
for  platinum. 


Plaster 
Platycephalous 

PLATIN'AMIN^E).  Fr.,p.  Ger.,  Platinamin.  Anara- 
moniacal  compound  of  platinum  containing  the  metal 
as  a tetrad  radicle, 

PLATINAMMO'NIUM,  n.  A quadrivalent  radicle,  PtN2 
He. 

PLAT'INATE.  Ft.,  p.  Ger.,  Platinat.  A compound  of 
platinum  dioxide  (platinic  oxide j with  a basic  oxide. 

PLATINDIAMMO^NIUM,  n.  A quadrivalent  radicle, 
PtN4Hl2. 

PLATINIBBO^MIDfE).  A salt  of  bromoplatinic  acid. 

PLATIN'IC.  Fr.,  platinique.  Containing  platinum  as 
a tetrad  radicle. 

PLATINICHLO'RID(E).  See  Chlorplatinate. 

PLATINII'ODID(E) . A double  salt  made  up  of  platinum 
tetraiodide  and  another  iodide. 

PLATINITHIOCY ' ANATE.  A compound  of  platinic 
thiocyanate  with  the  thiocyanate  of  another  base. 

PLATINOBRO^MID(E).  A compound  of  platinum  di- 
bromide with  the  bromide  of  another  element  or  radicle. 

PLATINOCHLO ' B,ID(E).  Fr.,  platinochlorure.  1.  A 
compound  of  platinum  dichloride  with  the  chloride  of 
another  element  or  radicle ; a salt  of  chloroplatinous 
acid.  2.  One  of  the  compounds  more  properly  desig- 
nated platinichlorides. 

PLATINOCYANTC  ACID.  See  Hydroplatinocyanic 

ACID, 

PLATINOCY'ANIDrE).  Fr.,  platinicyanure.  Ger.,  PI a- 
tincyaniir.  A double  cyanide  of  platinum  and  some 
other  metal ; a salt  of  hydroplatinocyanic  ac-id. 

PLAT'INODE.  The  collecting  plate  of  a galvanic  bat- 
tery, whether  made  of  platinum  or  other  material. 

PLATINONI'TRITE.  A nitrite  of  platinum  and  another 
element  or  radicle. 

PLATINOSUL'PHITE.  A double  sulphite  of  platinum 
and  another  element  or  radicle. 

PLATINOTHIOCY' ANATE.  A compound  of  platinous 
thiocyanate,  Pt(  SCN}2,  and  the  thiocyanate  of  another 
element  or  radicle, 

PLATTNOUS.  Ft.,  platineux.  Ger.,  platinigsauer.  Con- 
taining platinum  as  a bivalent  radicle. 

PLATTNUM,  n.  Fr.,  platine.  Ger.,  Platin.  A metal- 
lic element  first  described  in  1750  by  Watson  and  again 
in  1752  by  Schefier,  who  was  the  first  to  write  of  it  as 
platina,  or  white  gold.  It  is  a soft,  ductile,  and  very 
malleable  white  metal,  whicli  is  infusible  at  all  tem- 
peratures ordinarily  obtainable,  but  melts  in  the  oxy- 
hydrogen  flame.  It  is  very  heavy,  its  sp.  gr.  being 
21'5.  Spongy  p.  (Fr.,  eponge  [on  mousse']  de  platine: 
Ger.,  Platinschwamm)  is  a porous  mass  obtained  by 
heating  chloride  of  p.  and  ammonium,  P.  black  (Fr., 
noir  de  platine ; Ger.,  Platinmohr,  Platinschwarz)  is  very 
flnely  divided  metallic  p.,  forming  a soft  black  powder. 
P.  has  a marked  capacity  for  absorbing  hydrogen  and 
for  condensing  oxygen  upon  its  surface,  and  this  prop- 
erty is  especially  pronounced  in  the  case  of  the  two 
varieties  just  described.  P.  is  not  oxidizable  by  ex- 
posure to  air,  oxygen,  or  water.  It  is  not  attacked  by 
nitric  acid,  but  is  dissolved  by  nitrohydrochloric  acid. 
It  is  attacked  by  the  alkalies  and  alkaline  cyanides 
and  by  potassium  nitrate.  It  forms  with  several  metals 
alloys  which  are  fusible  at  temperatures  much  below 
its  own  melting  point.  In  composition  it  acts  partly  as 
a dyad,  forming  platinous  salts,  partly  as  a tetrad,  form- 
ing salts.  Symbol,  Pt ; atomic  weight,  196'7. 

PLAT'ULA,  /,  From  TrAan;?,  broad.  See  Phtheirius 
pubis. 

PLATYCEPHA'LIA,  /.*  From  TrAaru?,  flat,  and  Ke<t>aXTj, 
the  head.  A deformity  of  the  head  characterized  by 
flattening  of  the  sinciput  and  diminution  of  the  verti- 
cal diameter. 

PLATYCEPHALTC,  PLATYCEPH'ALOUS.  Lat.,  plnty- 

cephalus.  Fr., platycephnle.  Ger.,  plattVop jig.  Affected 
with  platycephalia ; of  a skull,  having  the  index  of 
height  less  than  70  per  cent. 


1598 


Platycnemia 
Pleuropneumonia 

PLATYCNE'MIA,  f.  From  n\aTv<;,  broad,  and  Kvruxr), 
the  leg.  Fr.,  platjicnemie.  A transverse  flattening  of 
the  upper  two  thirds  of  the  tibia,  with  transformation 
of  the  posterior  face  of  the  bone  into  a more  or  less 
rounded  border,  as  found  in  negroes  and  races  whose 
occupations  (e.  g.,  climbing  and  hunting)  bring  much 
into  play  the  tibialis  posticus,  etc. 

PLATYC(E'LIAN,  PLATYCCE'LOUS.  From  TrAaru?,  flat, 
and  /coiAo?,  hollow.  See  Opisthoccelous. 
PLATYCO'KIA,  PLATYCORI'ASIS,  /.  -co'rise, -a'seos 
(-i'asisj.  From  TrAarv?,  broad,  and  Kopri,  the  pupil.  See 
Mydriasis. 

PLATY(H)ELMIN'THES,  /.  pi.  A class  of  worms  hav- 
ing a flat,  more  or  less  elongated  body,  with  a cerebral 
ganglion,  and  often  provided  with  hooks  and  suckers. 
They  are  usually  hermaphrodite,  and  include  flatworms, 
flukes,  and  tapeworms. 

PLATYHI'ERIC.  From  irKaTV';,  broad,  and  lepd?.  sacred. 
Of  a sacrum  {Upbv  oareov),  having  the  transverse  diam- 
eter the  greatest. 

PLATYNO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  nXarvi'axTL^  (from 
TrAaTuVetv,  to  make  broad).  See  Amplification  (3d 
def.)  and  cf.  Stenosis. 

PLATYPEL'LIC.  F rom  TrAaTus,  broad,  and  Tre'AAa,  a 
basin.  Having  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  pelvic 
brim  greatly  in  excess  of  the  conjugate. 

PLATYPO'DIA,  /.  From  TrAarvt,  flat,  and  ttou?,  the  foot. 
See  Flat  foot. 

PLAT ' YRRHINE.  Lat.,  p)latyrrhinns  (from  TrAaru?, 
broad,  and  pis,  the  nose).  Having  the  nose  broad  and 
flat.  The  Platyrrhini  are  a family  of  the  Simindx  so 
characterized.  The  partition  between  the  nostrils  is 
not  so  narrow  as  in  the  Catarrhini. 

PLATYS'MA,  n.  -ys'malos  (-is).  Gr.,  n\dTvcrp.a  (from 
rAaruVeu',  to  widen).  Fr.,  platysme.  A broad  flat  struc- 
ture.— P.  myo^i)des.  Fr.,  larye  du  cou.  Ger.,  brei- 
ter  Halsmusicel,  Hauthalsmuskel.  A flat,  thin,  quad- 
rangular, oblong  layer  of  muscular  flbres,  external  to 
the  deep  cervical  fascia,  which  arises  from  the  acro- 
mion, the  clavicle,  and  the  fascia  covering  the  deltoid, 
pectoralis  major,  and  trapezius,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
outer  surface  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  as  far  back  as  the 
insertion  of  the  masseter.  Some  of  its  fibres  interlace 
with  those  of  its  fellow  of  the  oppo.site  side,  and  others 
pass  up  on  the  side  of  the  face,  to  blend  with  the  super- 
ficial facial  muscles  or  to  be  lost  in  the  fascia  of  the 
face. 

PLAX, /.  Pla'cos  (-is).  Gr.,  TrAaf.  A genus  of  Schizo- 
mycetes. — P.  scindens.  Of  Eklund,  a minute  vegetable 
organism  found  by  him  in  the  blood  and  urine  of 
scarlet  fever  patients  ; supposed  to  be  peculiar  to  that 
disease.  The  sporoidal  cells  are  flat,  oval  or  rounded, 
and  colorless  or  yellowish-white,  and  have  a distinct 
cell  wall  and  a clear  brown  nucleus,  sometimes  con- 
taining a very  minute  nucleolus.  Occasionally  ex- 
tremely small  mycelial  elements  accompany  the  cells. 
PLECH'AS, /.  Plech'ados  i-is).  Gr.,  TrArjxa?.  See  Peri- 

NiEUM. 

PLEC'TAN.®,  /.  pi.  From  nk^KTav-q,  a coil.  See  Cornua 
of  the  uterus  (under  Cornu). 

PLEC'TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  nkqKrpov.  1.  The  styloid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone.  2.  See  Uvula. 

PLEDG'ET.  Ger.,  Meissel.  A small  flattened  mass, 
generally  of  lint  or  cotton,  used  as  a covering  for  a 
wound,  to  exclude  the  air  or  to  absorb  discharges. 
PLEGAPHD'NIA,  /.  From  nkqyq,  a blow,  and  a 

sound.  Of  Scherwald,  auscultation  of  the  voice  dur- 
ing percussion  upon  the  larynx  or  trachea. 
PLEGOM^ETER.  From  nkqyq,  a blow,  and  perpov,  a 
measure.  See  Pleximeter. 

PLEMMY'RIA, /.  Gr.,  nkqppvpCa.  See  Plethora. 
PLENAL'VIA,  /.  From  plenns,  full,  and  aims,  the 
belly.  Of  Williams,  impaction  of  the  stomach  in  ani- 
mals. 


PLEOCATAN'TES.  From  nkeuiv,  more,  and  Kardi^rq^, 
downward.  Having  the  angle  formed  by  the  inter- 
section of  a line  joining  the  hormiou  and  the  staphyl- 
ion  with  the  radius  fixus  between  45°  and  67°. 
PLEOCH'ROISM.  From  7rAeia>v,  more,  and  xpoid,  color. 
In  crystals,  the  property  of  exhibiting  under  polarized 
light  two  shades  of  color  which  vary  as  the  polarizing 
apparatus  is  rotated. 

PLEOMAS'TIA,  /.  From  nXeliov,  more,  and  /xaa-To?,  the 
breast.  Fr.,  pleomastie.  The  condition  of  having 
supernumerary  breasts  or  nipples. 

PLEOMOR'PHISM.  Lat.,  pleomorphismus  (from  nkeCioy, 
more,  and  pop4>r),  form).  See  Pola’morphism. 

PLE'ON,  m.  Ple'onos  (-is).  Gr.,  nkecjy.  Of  Nageli,  an 
aggregation  of  molecules  incapable  of  increase  or  dimi- 
nution without  changing  its  chemical  nature. 
PLEONEX'IA, /.  Gr.,  TfAeove^ia.  Greediness  as  a symp- 
tom of  mental  disease. 

PLEROCER'CUS,  f.  The  encysted  state  of  the  larva  of 
the  tapeworm. 

PLERO^SIS,y.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  TrA-^ptoo-i?  (from  -rrXqpovv, 
to  fill  up).  Fr.,  plerose.  1.  Repletion.  2.  Plethora. 
PLEROT'ICA,  n.  pi.  From  nXqpovv,  to  make  full.  Fr., 
plerotiques.  Remedies  which  promote  the  reproduction 
of  flesh  destroyed  by  wounds  or  sores. 

PLES^SIGRAPH.  From  nkriaaeiv,  to  strike,  and  ypd(}>eiv, 
to  write.  An  apparatus  for  recording  the  results  of  an 
examination  by  percussion. 

PLESSIM^ETER.  From  nXrivcreiy,  to  strike,  and  perpov, 
a measure.  Ger.,  P.  See  Pleximeter. 

PLES'SOR,  m.  -so'ris.  From  nkria-creiv,  to  strike.  The 
hammer  used  in  mediate  percussion. 

PLETHOME'RIA,  /.  From  ttA^^o?,  a multitude,  and 
pepo^,  a part.  Redundancy  of  a part. 

PLETHO'RA,  /.  Gr.,  nkq9d>pq  (from  TrAijflo?,  fullness). 
Ger.,  P.  1.  Of  the  old  nosologists,  a disease  character- 
ized by  redundancy  of  blood,  associated  with  a florid 
complexion  and  circulatory  disturbances.  2.  Vascular 
turgescence.— Hydraemic  p.  See  Hydremia.— P.  apo- 
coptica.  An  increase  of  the  blood  in  the  body  erixme- 
ously  supposed  to  take  place  when  any  large  portion  of 
the  body  is  removed.— P.  hyperalbuminosa.  An  in- 
crease in  the  amount  of  albumin  in  the  blood  plasma, 
sometimes  observed  after  a hearty  meal  consisting 
largely  of  proteids.  It  may  be  produced  artificially  by 
injecting  blood  serum  into  the  veins. — P.  polycythia- 
mica,  P.  sanguinea.  See  Polycath.emia. — P.  spuria. 
Partial  hypersemia. — P.  universalis.  P.  aflecting  all 
the  tissues  of  the  body  ; the  condition  popularly  known 
as  “full  habit.” — Serous  p.  Lat.,  p.  .serosa.  Of  Beau, 
a superabundance  of  serum  in  the  blood.  Cf.  P.  hyper- 
albuminosa. 

PLETHOR'IC.  'La.t.,  plethoricus.  Fr.,  plethorique.  Ger., 
plethorisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  jilethora. 
PLETHYS'MOGRAPH.  From  n\qev<rp6<;,  an  enlarge- 
ment, and  ypd(j>eiv,  to  write.  Fr.,  plethysmographe.  Ger., 
P.  An  instrument  for  recording  the  variations  in  the 
volume  of  blood  in  a part. 

PLEUMO'DES,  m.  From  nkevpoiv,  the  lung.  A person 
affected  with  pulmonary  disease. 

PLETJMODTC.  Affected  with  or  pertaining  to  pulmo- 
nary disease. 

PLETJMO'NIA,  /.  From  nkevpuiv,  the  lung.  See  Pneu- 
monia. 

PLEU'RA, /.  Gr.,  TrAevpa.  Fr. , plhre.  Ger.,  P.,  Brust- 
fell.  The  serous  sac  that  invests  a lung  and  lines  one 
lateral  half  of  the  thoracic  cavity.— Costal  p.  The  por- 
tion of  p.  underlying  the  ribs. — Diaphragmatic  p.  The 
portion  of  p,  covering  the  upper  surface  of  the  dia- 
phragm,— Parietal  p.,  P.  costalis.  See  Costal  p. — P. 
furens.  See  Pleurisy. — P.  pericardiaca.  The  portion 
of  p.  covering  the  pericardium. — P.  phrenica.  See  Dia- 
phragmatiep. — P.  pulmonalis,  Pulmonary  p.,  Visceral  p. 
Ger.,  Lungenp\  The  portion  of  p.  covering  the  lung. 


1599 


PLEURAL'GIA,  /.  From  n\evp6v,  a rib,  and  a\yo^,  pain. 
Fr.,  pleuralgie.  Ger.,  Seitenschmerz.  Intercostal  neu- 
ralgia. 

PLEURAPOPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  (-oph'ysis).  From 
n\evp6v,  a rib,  and  aTr6<f>v<rii,  an  offshoot.  1.  A portion 
of  the  hpemal  arch  of  a typical  Vertebra.  It  is  repre- 
sented in  the  cervical  vertebrae  by  the  transverse  proc- 
esses, in  the  first  seven  dorsal  vertebrae  by  the  ribs,  in 
the  lower  dorsal  and  lumbar  vertebrae  by  the  transverse 
processes,  in  the  sacral  by  the  lateral  masses  and  the 
ilium,  in  the  occipital  by  the  scapula,  in  the  parietal  by 
the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  stylo- 
hyoid ligaments,  in  the  frontal  by  the  tympanic  ele- 
ment of  the  temporal  bone,  and  in  the  nasal  by  the  pal- 
ate bone.  2.  A rib. 

PLEURAPOSTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  n\evpd,  a 
rib,  and  an-oo-Tij/xa,  an  abscess.  A purulent  collection  in 
the  pleura. 

PLEURARTHROC'ACE,  /.  -throc'aces.  From  trXtvpov,  a 
rib,  apOpov,  a joint,  and  >ca/c6?,  evil.  1.  Disease  of  the 
vertebrocostal  articulations.  2.  Caries  of  the  ribs. 
PLEURAR'THRON,  n.  From  n\€vp6v,  a rib,  and  dpBpov,  a 
joint.  Ger.,  Rippengelenk.  A costovertebral  articulation. 
PLEU'RISY.  Gr.,  voaoi  TrAevpiTt?  (or  Tuyu  ir\fvpCjv).  Lat., 
pleuritis.  Yv.,  ple^iresie.  Ger.,  Brustfellentzundung.  In- 
flammation of  the  pleura. — Areolar  p.  See  Multilocn- 
lar  p.— Bilious  p.  See  Bilious  pneumonia. — Calcare- 
ous p.  Ft.,  plenresie.calcaire.  Sec  Sclerocalcareous  p. — 
Costopulmonary  p.  P.  affecting  both  the  parietal  and 
the  pulmonary  pleura. — Diaphragmatic  p.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  pleura  covering  the  diaphragm. — Dry  p. 
Lat.,  pleuritis  sicca.  Fr.,  pleuresie  seche.  P.  with  but 
little,  if  any,  exudation. — Dyscrasic  p.  Of  F.  Weber, 
a condition  frequently  found  in  stillborn  infants,  in 
which  both  pleural  sacs,  and  usually  the  peritonaeum 
and  pericardium,  contain  a dirty,  opaque,  and  fcetid 
exudate ; according  to  Vogel,  found  only  in  lying-in 
hospitals  and  at  the  climax  of  epidemics  of  puerperal 
fever. — Encysted  p.  P.  with  the  effusion  limited  by 
adhesions. — Gangrenous  p.  Empyema  with  necrosis 
of  the  pleura. — Haemorrhagic  p.  1.  P.  attended  by 
haemorrhage,  usually  produced  by  coughing  or  muscu- 
lar strain  and  due  to  rupture  of  the  bands  of  organized 
matter  which  have  been  formed  during  the  inflamma- 
tory process.  2.  Purulent  p.  in  which  the  eflfusion  is 
rosy  or  red  from  contained  blood  corpuscles. — Ichorous 
p.  Purulent  p. — Infectious  p.  P.  either  primary  or  sec- 
ondary, occurring  as  a localization  of  a general  infec- 
tion.— Interlobar  p.  P.  affecting  an  interlobar  space. 
— Latent  p.  Fr.,  pleurhie  torpide.  P.  in  which  gen- 
eral symptoms  are  absent,  although  auscultation  and 
percussion  reveal  the  presence  of  the  disease,  which 
may  be  severe,  with  considerable  effusion. — Mediastinal 
p.  Fr.,  pleurhie  mediastine.  Inflammation  of  the  pleura 
about  the  mediastinum. — Metapneumonic  p.  P.  occur- 
ring as  a result  of  pneumonia.— Milk  p.  Ger.,  Milch- 
pleuresie.  An  old  term  for  a form  of  p.  attributed  to 
milk  metastasis. — Multilocular  p.  A form  of  encysted 
p.  in  which  there  are  several  compartments  in  the 
pleura,  shut  off  from  each  other  by  ssepta  formed  of 
exudate. — P.  root.  Asclepias  tuberosa. — Postpneumon- 
ic  p.  See  Metapneumonic  p. — Pulsatile  p.,  Pulsating 
p.  See  Pulsating  empyema. — Purulent  p.  P.  with 
purulent  effusion.— Sclerocalcareous  p.  Chronic  p.  with 
circumscribed  calcareous  degeneration  of  tbe  pleura. — 
Secondary  p.  An  infectious  p.  consequent  upon  specific 
inflammation  in  some  part  of  the  body. — Serofibrinous 
p.  Fr.,  pleurhie  franche.  P.  with  both  serous  effusion 
and  fibrinous  exudation. — Spurious  p.  See  Pleuro- 
dynia.— Subacute  p.  P.  of  lesser  intensity  than  in  the 
acute  form. — Suppurative  p.  See  Purulent  p. — Tuber- 
culous p.  P.  due  to  tuberculosis. 

PLETJRI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  nkevpln^  (from  nXevpd,  the 
side).  Fr.,  pleurite.  Ger.,  P.  See  Pleurisy. — P.  car- 


Platycnemia 
Pleuropneumonia 

cinomatosa.  Of  Mader,  carcinoma  of  the  pleura. — P. 
defofmans.  The  fibrocartilaginous  thickening  of  the 
pulmonary  pleura  occurring  in  cirrhosis  pulmonalis. — 
P.  duplicata.  Double  pleurisy. — P.  exquisita,  P.  idio- 
pathica.  See  P.  vera. — P.  incapsulata.  See  Encysted 
PLEURISY.— P.  legitima.  See  P.  vera.—P.  pericardi- 
aca,  P.  pericardii.  See  Pericarditis.  P.  periodica. 
Of  Sau  vages,  tertian  fever  accompanied  by  pleurodynia. 
— P.  pulsans.  See  Pulsating  empyema. — P.  sanguinea. 
See  P.  vera. — P.  spuria.  See  Pleurodynia,— P.  vera. 
Simple  uncomplicated  pleurisy. 

PLEUROGELE,  /.  Plu‘‘^r-o(o2j-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
plu^r'o-sel.  -cedes.  From  jrAevpd,  the  side,  and  a 
hernia.  Fr.,  pleurocele.  1.  Lit.,  hernia  of  the  pleura ; 
more  properly,  hernia  of  the  lung.  2.  An  effusion  of 
serous  fluid  into  the  pleural  cavity. 

PLEU"ROCHOLECYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^\,vpd, 
the  side,  and  /cu'ctti?,  a bladder.  Inflamma- 

tion of  the  pleura  and  of  the  gall  bladder. 

PLEUROC'LYSIS,  f.  -clys'eos  (-oc'lysis).  From  n\€vpi, 
the  side,  and  (cAv^etv,  to  w^ash.  Irrigation  of  the  pleural 
cavity. 

PLEU"ROC(ENADEL'PHUS,  m.  From  nXevpd,  the  side, 
Kotvos,  common,  and  iSeA</>o?,  a brother.  Fr.,  pleuroeoena- 
delphe.  Of  Gurlt,  a double  monster  with  two  nearly 
perfect  bodies  united  laterally  at  the  trunks. 

PLEUROCTJTA'NEOUS.  From  nAevpa,  the  side,  and  C7iiis, 
the  skin.  Of  a fistula,  passing  through  both  pleura  and 
integument. 

PLEU"RODIPLOSYRTNX,/.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  TrAevpa, 
the  side,  SittAoo^,  double,  and  a-Opiy^,  a pipe.  Fr.,  pleuro- 
diploseringue.  A double  syringe  for  washing  out  the 
pleura. 

PLEUROD'YNE,  PLEURODYNTA,  /.  From  nXevpd,  the 
side,  and  hSvvri,  pain.  Fr.,  pleurodynie.  Ger.,  Brust- 
schmerz,  Pleurodynie.  Neuralgic  pain  localized  at  some 
spot  in  the  chest  wall  not  in  relation  with  the  intercos- 
tal nerves.  By  some  it  is  regarded  as  a myalgia  caused 
by  rheumatism  of  the  thoracic  muscles  and  fasciae  ; by 
others  as  a neuralgia  of  the  nerves  of  tbe  pleura. 

PLEURO'GYNE, /.  -og'ynes.  Fr.,  p.  A genus  of  gen- 
tianaceous  herbs. — P.  rotata.  A species  the  leaves  of 
which  are  used  as  a vulnerary  by  the  Tartars,  and  in- 
ternally as  a haemostatic  in  Russia. 

PLEUROHEPATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nXevpd,  the 
side,  and  ^rrap,  the  liver.  Inflammation  of  the  pleura 
and  liver. 

PLEUROM'ELUS,  m.  From  nXevpd,  the  side,  and  peAos, 
a limb.  Fr.,  pleuromele.  A monster  characterized  by 
accessory  thoracic  limbs  whose  scapulae  are  in  contact 
with  those  of  the  normal  limbs. 

PLEU'RON,  n.  Gr.,  n\evp6y.  1.  A rib.  2.  The  side  of 
the  body,  especially  of  the  thorax. 

PLEUROP'ATHY.  Lat.,  pleuropathia  (from  nXevpd,  the 
side,  and  ndOos,  a disease).  Fr.,  pleuropathie.  Ger.,  P. 
Any  disease  of  the  pleura  or  of  the  respiratory  organs. 

PLED"ROPERICARDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nX^vpd, 
the  side,  irepi,  around,  and  KapSia,  the  heart.  Fr.,  pleu- 
ropericardite.  Concomitant  pleurisy  and  pericarditis. 

PLEU"ROPERIPNEUMO'NIA,  /.  From  irx.vpd,  the 
side,  Trepi,  around,  and  nvevpiovCa,  pneumonia.  See 
Pleuropneumonia. 

PLEU"ROPERITONE''AL.  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  pleura  and  the  peritonaeum. 

PLEU"ROPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  pleuro-peri- 
tonite.  Concomitant  pleurisy  and  peritonitis. 

PLETTROPNEU'MA,  n.  -pneu'matos  (-is).  From  nXevpd, 
tbe  side,  and  nvevna,  wind.  See  Pneumothorax. 

PLEUROPNETIMO'NIA, /.  Gr..  irepnri'evpoi'ia.  Fr.,ple7i- 
ropneumonie.  Ger.,  Pleuropneumonie.  Simultaneous  in- 
flammation of  the  pleura  and  the  lung. — Epizootic  p., 
Exudative  p.  A contagious  febrile  disease  of  cattle 
having  an  incubative  period  of  from  two  to  three  weeks 
to  as  many  months,  with  an  acute  inflammation  of  the 


Pleuropulmonary 

Plexus 


1600 


lungs  and  pleura.— Hypostatic  p.  Hypostatic  pneu- 
monia with  pleurisy. — P.  contagiosa.  See  Epizootic  p. 
PLEUROFTJL'MONAKY.  Pertaining  to  both  the  pleura 
and  the  lung. 

PLEUROPYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (4s).  From  nkevpd,  the  side, 
and  7rv7)o-is,  suppuration.  See  Purulent  pleurisy. 
PLETJRORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  n-Aevpi,  the  side,  and  prjv- 
i/vVai,  to  burst  forth.  Hsemorrhage  from  the  pleura. 
PLEURORRHCE'A,  /.  From  TrAevpd,  the  side,  and  poia, 
a flowing.  Fr.,  pleurorrhee.  A collection  of  fluid  in 
the  pleural  cavity. 

PLEURORTHOPNCE'A,  /.  From  n-Aevpd,  the  side,  6p06?, 
straight,  and  breath.  Fr.,  plenrorthopnee.  Or- 

thopncea  caused  by  pleurisy  or  pleurodynia. 
PLEUROSO'MIA,  /.  From  TrAevpd,  the  side,  and  o-wpa, 
the  body.  A form  of  monstrosity  in  which  one  side  of 
the  abdomen  and  thorax  is  open,  the  opening  being  cov- 
ered by  a membiane  only. 

PLETJROSPAS'MTJS,  m.  From  jrAevpd,  the  side,  and 
CTiraafiids,  spasm.  Fr.,  pleurospasme.  Spasmodic  pain  in 
the  chest. 

PLEUROSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (4s).  From  TrAevpd,  the  side, 
and  ba-riov,  a bone.  Fr.,  pleurostose.  Calcification  of 
the  pleura. 

PLEUROTHOT'ONOS,  PLEUROTHOrONUS,  m.  From 
TrAevpdflev,  from  the  side,  and  t6vo?,  a straining.  Fr.,  p. 
A form  of  tetanus  in  which  the  body  is  bent  to  one  side 
by  tonic  spasm. 

PLEUROT'OMY.  From  TrAevpd,  the  side,  and  TOjmrj,  a cut- 
ting. An  incision  into  the  pleural  cavity. 
PLEUROT'ONUS,  m.  See  Pleurothotonus. 
PLEUROTY'PHOID.  Typhoid  and  complicated  with 
pleurisy. 

PLEX'IFORM.  Lat.,  plexiformis  (from  plexus  [5.  r.], 
and  forma.,  form).  Fr.,  plexiforme.  Ger.,  geflechtartig. 
Having  the  form  of  a plexus. 

PLEXIM^ETER.  Lat.,  pleximetrum  (from  ttA^^i?,  a stroke, 
and  joierpov,  due  measure).  Fr.,  pleximHre.  Ger.,  Per- 
ciissionsmesser.  A thin,  flat  piece  of  some  hard  sub- 
stance to  be  placed  upon  a part  to  be  percussed,  in  order 
to  receive  the  taps  of  the  hammer  in  mediate  percussion. 
PLEXTOR.  See  Plessor, 

PLEX'US,  m.  Plex'ns.  From  plectere,  to  twist.  Fr.,  p. 
Ger.,  Geflecht.  Lit.,  a braiding  or  twining.  A complex 
or  intricate  collection  of  vessels  or  nerves. — Abdominal 
aortic  p.  Lat.,  p.  aorticus  abdominalis.  Fr.,  p.  aortique 
abdominal.  Ger.,  Bauchaortengeflecht.  A sympathetic 
p.  situated  along  the  abdominal  aorta. — Anterior  coro- 
nary p.  Lat.,  p.  coronarius  anterior.  Ger.,  vorderes 
Kranzgeflecht  des  Herzens.  A p.  formed  of  fibres  from 
the  deep  and  superficial  cardiac  p’es,  situated  between 
the  aorta  and  pulmonary  artery,  and  distributed  con- 
comitantly with  the  anterior  coronary  artery. — Ante- 
rior gastric  p.  Lat.,  p.  gastricus  anterior.  Ger.,  vor- 
deres Magengeflecht.  The  portion  of  the  gastric  p.  lying 
upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  stomach,  made  up  of 
branches  of  the  pneuraogastric  nerve  and  connected 
with  the  oesophageal  p. — Anterior  pulmonary  p.  Lat., 
p.  pulmonalis  anterior.  Ger.,  vorderes  Lnngengeflecht. 
A p.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  anterior  pulmonary 
branches  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve  with  the  sympa- 
thetic nerves  around  the  pulmonary  artery. — Anterior 
uterine  p.  Lat.,  p.  uterinus  anterior.  Ger.,  vorderes 
(oder  unteres)  G ebdr  mutt  erg  ejl  edit.  A p.  formed  by 
branches  from  the  inferior  hypogastric  p.,  distributed 
to  the  cervix  and  anterior  surface  of  the  uterus. — Basi- 
lar p.  Of  Virchow,  the  transverse  sinus. — Brachial  p. 
Lat.,  p.  brachialis.  Ger.,  Achselgeflechf,  Armgeflecht.  A 
nervous  p.  made  up  of  the  anterior  branches  of  the  fifth, 
sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth  cervical  and  first  dorsal  spi- 
nal nerves.  The  branches  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  cervical 
unite  tc  form  a single  cord  : those  of  the  eighth  cervical 
and  the  first  dorsal  also  unite  ; but  that  of  the  seventh 
cervical  remains  single.  At  the  outer  border  of  the 


scaleni  each  cord  divides  into  an  anterior  and  a poste- 
rior branch,  and  all  the  posterior  branches  unite  to  form 
the  middle  or  posterior  cord  of  the  p.  The  anterior 
branches  of  the  cord  formed  from  the  fifth  and  sixth 
cervical  nerves  and  from  the  seventh  cervical  nerve 
unite  to  form  the  outer  or  upper  cord.  The  inner  or 
lower  cord  of  the  trunk,  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
eighth  cervical  and  first  dorsal  nerves,  remains  single. 
In  the  upper  part  of  their  course  all  the  trunks  are 
close  together,  and  are  external  to  the  axillary  artery 
and  vein,  but  lower  down  they  are  situated  one  behind 
the  axillary  artery,  another  on  its  inner  side,  and  the 
other  on  its  outer  side.  Above  the  clavicle  the  poste- 
rior thoracic  and  suprascapular  nerves  and  unimpor- 
tant branches  to  the  muscles  in  the  vicinity  are  given 
oflT.  From  the  outer  cord  the  musculocutaneous  nerve 
and  the  outer  root  of  the  median  nerve  are  given  off ; 
from  the  inner  the  nerve  of  Wrisberg,  the  ulnar  and 
internal  cutaneous  nerves,  and  the  inner  root  of  the 
median  nerve  ; and  from  the  posterior  the  circumflex, 
musculospiral,  and  subscapular  nerves. — Cardiac  p.  A 
nervous  p.  connected  with  the  heart,  especially  by  the 
superficial  cardiac  p. — Carotid  p.  Lat.,  p.  caroticus. 
Fr.,  p.  carotide.  Ger.,  inneres  Kopfadergeflecht.  A sym- 
pathetic p.  situated  in  the  carotid  canal,  on  the  outer 
side  of  the  internal  carotid  artery  ; connected  with  the 
sixth  cranial  nerve  and  the  Gasserian  and  superior 
cervical  ganglia,  and  distributed  to  the  internal  carotid 
artery. — Cavernous  p.  Lat.,  p.  cavernosus.  Fr.,  p.  ca- 
verneux.  A sympathetic  p.  in  the  cavernous  sinus,  upon 
and  below  the  highest  portion  of  the  internal  carotid 
artery,  which  furnishes  branches  to  that  vessel  and 
connects  with  the  thii*d,  fourth,  and  fifth  cranial  nerves. 
— Cervical  p.  Lat.,  p.  cervicalis,  cerviplex.  Fr.,  p.  cer- 
vical. Ger.,  Ilalsgejlecht.  A p.  made  up  of  the  union  of 
the  anterior  divisions  of  the  four  upper  cervical  nerves, 
lying  in  front  of  the  upper  ends  of  the  scalenus  medius 
and  levator  .scapulae  and  beneath  the  sternocleidomas- 
toideus.  Each  nerve  is  united  to  the  one  above  and  the 
one  below  by  an  ascending  and  a descending  branch, 
which  join  to  form  a loop,  except  the  first,  which  has  a 
descending  branch  only.  It  gives  off  superficial  branches 
supplying  the  integument  of  the  neck  and  the  platysma 
myoides,  and  deep  branches  which  are  almost  exclu- 
sively muscular.  Chor(i)oid  p.  Ger.,  chorioidisches  Ge- 
Jlecht,  Adernetze,  Gefiisshaut,  Wundernetz.  Vascular  pro- 
longations of  the  pia,  best  marked  in  the  lateral  ven- 
tricles of  the  brain,  where  they  are  covered  with  villous 
projections.  Histologically  they  are  covered  with  a 
layer  of  large  epithelial  cells  and  spheroidal  corpuscles, 
filled  with  pigment  and  fat  drops.  The  third  and  fourth 
ventricles  contain  similar  p’es. — Ciliary  p.  See  Canal 
of  Schlemm. — Coccygeal  p.  Ger.,  Steissgeflecht.  A small 
p.  (one  on  each  side)  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
coccyx  and  the  lower  end  of  the  sacrum.  It  is  formed 
of  branches  from  the  fourth  and  fifth  sacral  and  coccy- 
geal nerves,  and  the  anococcygeal  nerves  are  derived 
from  it. — Coeliac  p.  See  Solar  p. — Cranial  p.  Ger., 
Kopfgeflecht.  Any  nervous  or  venous  p.  within  the 
cranium. — Crural  p.  1.  See  Lumbar  p.  2.  Branches 
of  the  anterior  crural  nerve  surrounding  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  femoral  artery. — Cystic  p.  A p.  formed 
from  branches  of  the  hepatic  p.  which  accompanies  the 
cystic  artery  to  the  gall  bladder. — Deep  cardiac  p.  The 
deep  portion  of  the  superficial  cardiac  p. — Diaphrag- 
matic p.  Ger.,  Ziverchfellgeflecht.  A sympathetic  p. 
formed  by  the  nerves  of  the  upper  part  of  the  solar  p., 
situated  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm,  to  which 
it  is  principally  distributed. — Epigastric  p.  See  Solar 
b.— External  carotid  p.  Ger.,  dusseres  Kopfadergeflecht. 
A p.  on  the  lower  portion  of  the  external  carotid  artery, 
intimately  connected  with  the  pharyngeal  p.,  superior 
cardiac  nerve,  and  superior  cervical  ganglion  ; distrib- 
uted to  the  external  carotid  artery  and  its  branches. — 


1601 


External  maxillary  p.  A derivative  of  the  external 
carotid  p.  follov^^ing  the  distribution  of  the  submaxillary 
artery. — Gangliform  p.  The  plexiform  arrangement 
of  tlie  two  roots  of  origin  of  the  inferior  maxillary 
nerve. — Ganglionic  p.  Fr.,  p.  ganglionnaire.  Ger., 
Gangliengeflecht.  A nervous  p.  containing  ganglion 
cells  iu  its  meshes. — Gastric  p.  Ger.,  Magengeflecht.  A 
prolongation  of  the  oesophageal  p.  which  distributes 
branches  to  the  anterior  aud  posterior  surfaces  of  the 
stomach. — Gastroduodenal  p.  An  offshoot  of  the  solar 
p.  distributed  to  the  duodenum  and  the  adjoining  por- 
tion of  the  stomach. — Gastroepiploic  p.  A sympathetic 
p.  formed  by  branches  from  the  coeliac  p.,  and  follow- 
ing the  gastroepiploic  artery. — Hsemorrhoidal  p.  1.  A 
nervous  p.  made  Op  of  branches  from  the  middle  htem- 
orrhoidal  nerves  and  of  the  pudendal  p. ; distributed  to 
the  lower  half  of  the  rectum.  2.  A freely  anastomos- 
ing venous  p.  immediately  beneath  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  lower  part  of  the  rectum,  from  which  the 
inferior,  middle,  and  superior  hsemorrhoidal  veins  arise. 
— Hepatic  p.  Ger.,  Leber geflecht.  A nervous  p.  derived 
from  the  solar  p.  It  enters  the  liver  with  the  hepatic 
vessels,  and  is  distributed  with  the  hepatic  artery  and 
portal  veins. — Hypogastric  p.  Ger.,  Beckengejlecht.  An 
unpaired  nervous  p.  derived  from  the  abdominal  aortic 
p.  and  the  lumbar  ganglia  of  the  sympathetic  nerve, 
situated  in  front  of  the  last  lumbar  vertebra,  and  be- 
tween the  common  iliac  arteries.  It  divides  into  two 
portions,  which  descend  on  the  two  sides  of  the  rectum, 
forming  the  inferior  hypogastric  p’es. — Hypogastric  p. 
of  lymphatics.  Lat.,  p.  lymphaticus  hypogastricus.  A 
lymphatic  p.  within  the  pelvis. — Iliac  p.  Ger.,  Krimm- 
darmgejlecht.  A lymphatic  p.  upon  the  internal  and  ex- 
ternal iliac  arteries. — Inferior  dental  p.  Ger.,  unteres 
Zalmgejlecht.  A nervous  p.  formed  by  branches  from 
the  dental  branches  of  the  inferior  dental  nerve. — In- 
ferior hypogastric  p.  Ger.,  unteres  Beclcengeflecht.  The 
prolongation  (one  on  each  side)  of  the  hypogastric  p.  on 
the  side  of  the  rectum  in  the  male  and  of  the  vagina  in 
the  female.  It  receives  branches  from  the  first,  second, 
third,  and  fourth  sacral  nerves,  and  is  distributed  to 
the  pelvic  viscera. — Inferior  maxillary  p.  See  Inferior 
dental  p— Inferior  mesenteric  p.  Ger.,  unteres  GeTcros- 
geflecht.  An  unpaired  p.  derived  from  the  left  side  of 
the  aortic  abdominal  p.  and  distributed  to  the  descend- 
ing colon,  the  sigmoid  flexure,  and  the  upper  portion 
of  the  rectum. — Inferior  ovarian  p.  A nervous  p.  lying 
between  the  folds  of  the  broad  ligament  and  distributed 
to  the  ovary  and  the  round  ligament. — Infraorbital  p. 
Lat.,  pes  anserinus  minor.  A nervous  p.  formed  from 
the  terminal  branches  of  the  infraorbital  nerve  and 
branches  of  the  facial  nerve. — Interlaminar  p.  A 
lymphatic  p.  in  the  muscular  coat  of  the  intestines. — 
Interlobular  biliary  p.  A p.  formed  by  the  interlobu- 
lar biliary  ducts  or  canals. — Interlobular  venous  p.  The 
p.  formed  by  the  interlobular  veins  of  the  liver. — In- 
termesenteric p.  See  Abdominal  aortic  p. — Intermus- 
cular intestinal  p.  See  P.  of  Auerbach. — Internal 
carotid  p.  See  Carotid  p. — Internal  maxillary  p.  A 
p.  on  the  internal  maxillary  artery  derived  from  the 
external  carotid  p.— Tntrarhachidian  p’es.  The  ve- 
nous p’es  within  the  spinal  canal. — Ischiadic  p.  See 
Bacral  p. — Jugular  lymphatic  p.  Ger.,  Drosselgeflecht. 
A lymphatic  p.  on  the  side  of  the  neck,  lying  over  the 
jugular  veins. — Lateral  chorfi)oid  p’es.  The  chorioid 
p’es  of  the  lateral  ventricles. — Lateral  hypogastric 
p’es.  The  inferior  hypogastric  p’es. — Lingual  p.  A 
derivative  of  the  external  carotid  p.  following  the  lin- 
gual artery.— Lumbar  p.  Lat.,  p.  lumbalis  (seu  lum- 
baris).  Fr.,  p.  lombaire.  Ger.,  Lendengeflecht.  A ner- 
vous p.  formed  by  the  anterior  divisions  of  the  four 
upper  lumbar  spinal  nerves.  It  lies  behind  or  within 
the  substance  of  the  psoas  magnus  and  in  front  of  the 
transverse  processes  of  the  four  upper  lumbar  vertebrae. 

101 


Pleuropulmonary 
Plexus 

It  is  united  with  the  last  dorsal  nerve  by  a small  nerve, 
and  with  the  sacral  p.  by  a branch  between  the  fourth 
and  fifth  lumbar  nerves.  From  the  first  lumbar  nerve 
are  given  off  the  iliohypogastric  and  ilioinguinal  nerves, 
and  a branch  to  the  second  lumbar  nerve  ; from  the 
second  lumbar  nerve,  the  external  cutaneous  and  geni- 
tocrural  nerves  and  a branch  to  the  third  lumbar  nerve  ; 
from  the  third  lumbar  nerve,  a branch  to  the  fourth 
nerve,  one  to  the  anterior  crural  nerve,  and  another  to 
the  obturator  nerve  ; and  from  the  fourth,  branches  to 
the  anterior  crural  and  obturator  nerves  and  to  the  fifth 
lumbar  nerve.— Lumbosacral  p.  Ger.,  Lendenkreuzge- 
flecht.  The  lumbar  and  sacral  p’es  regarded  as  one. — 
Lymphatic  p.  A network  of  lymphatic  vessels  and 
glands. — Malleal  p.,  Manubrial  p.  A venous  p.  about 
the  manubrium  mallei. — Median  hypogastric  p.  See 
Hypogastric  p. — Median  meningeal  p.  A p.  derived 
from  the  external  carotid  p.,  and  following  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  middle  meningeal  artery. — Medullispinal  p. 
The  venous  p.  surrounding  the  spinal  cord.  Cf.  Medid- 
lispinal  veins. — Meissner’s  p.  See  P.  of  Meissner. — 
Mesenteric  p’es.  See  Inferior  mesenteric  p.  and  Supe- 
rior mesenteric  p. — Myenteric  p.  See  P.  of  Auerbach. — 
Nasopalatine  p.  Lat.,  p.  nasopalatinus.  Ger.,  Nasen- 
gauniengeflecht.  A p.  uniting  the  nasopalatine  nerves 
in  the  incisor  foramen. — (Esophageal  p.  Ger.,  Schlund- 
geflecht.  A nervous  p.  formed  of  branches  of  the  pneu- 
mogastric  nerve  and  the  dorsal  ganglia  of  the  sym- 
pathetic nerve  surrounding  the  oesophagus.  Cf.  P. 
cesophageus  anterior  and  P.  oesophageus  posterior. — Ova- 
rian p.  1.  See  Pampiniform  p.  2.  A p.  derived  from 
the  hypogastric  p.  which  fdllows  the  course  of  the 
ovarian  artery. — Pampiniform  p.  Ger.,  traubenfor- 
miges  Geflecht.  1.  A venous  p.  which,  receiving  blood 
from  the  uterus,  the  oviduct,  and  the  ovary,  becomes 
condensed  into  a single  trunk  on  each  side,  the 
internal  spermatic  vein,  which  empties  into  the  renal 
vein  on  the  right  side,  and  into  the  ascending  vena 
cava  on  the  left  side.  2.  In  the  male,  the  spermatic 
p.— Pancreaticoduodenal  p.  A sympathetic  p.  formed 
by  branches  of  the  coeliac  p.,  and  following  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  coeliac  artery. — Parotid  p.  Ger.,  Ohr- 
driisengeflecht.  See  Pes  anserinus  major. — Patellar  p. 
Lat.,  p.  patellse.  A p.  formed  over  the  patella  by  the 
union  of  branches  from  the  patellar  branch  of  the  in- 
ternal saphenous  and  the  internal,  middle,  and  external 
cutaneous  nerves. — Pelvic  p.  Ger.,  Beckengeflecht.  See 
Inferior  hypogastric p.—PerineeX  p.  A venous  p.  consist- 
ing of  two  parts  : one,  superficial,  formed  by  the  veins 
of  the  labia  maj  ora  and  some  of  those  from  the  praepu- 
tium  clitoridis  and  bulbs,  passing  to  the  superficial  epi- 
gastric and  pudic  and  the  external  obturator  veins ; the 
other,  deep,  receiving  the  veins  of  the  corpus  caveruo- 
sum  clitoridis,  veins  from  the  bulb,  and  a branch  de- 
scending from  the  dorsal  vein  of  the  clitoris  along  the 
inferior  ramus  of  the  pubes,  and  terminating  in  the  in- 
ternal pudic  trunk,  which  is  joined  by  the  superficial 
perineal  and  the  inferior  haemorrhoidal  veins  as  it  runs 
backward  to  open  into  the  internal  iliac  trunk. — Phar- 
yngeal p.  Ger.,  Schlundkopfgeflecht.  1.  A nervous  p. 
on  the  side  of  the  pharynx,  nearly  on  a level  with  the 
middle  constrictor,  derived  from  the  pneumogastric  and 
glossopharyngeal  nerves  and  the  superior  cervical  gan- 
glion. 2.  A venous  p.  around  the  pharynx. — Phrenic 
p.  See  Diaphragmatic  p. — P.  anserinus  major  (seu 
nervi  facialis).  See  Pes  anserinus  major. — P.  anseri- 
nus nervi  median!.  See  Pes  anserimis  nervi  mediani. — 
P.  aorticus  abdominalis.  See  Abdominal  aortic  p.—P. 
articularis.  A venous  p.  close  to  the  outer  side  of  the 
temporomaxillary  articulation.— P.  auricularis  poste- 
rior. A small  p.  derived  from  the  external  carotid  p., 
distributed  to  the  posterior  portion  of  the  parotid  gland. 
— P.  axillaris,  P.  brachialis.  See  Brachial  p.—P.  bra- 
chialis  supraclavicular  is.  The  portion  of  the  brachial 


Plexus 


1602 


p.  above  the  clavicle. — P.  bulbocavernosus.  A venous 
p.  in  the  diapliragma  urogenitale. — P.  cardiacus.  See 
Cardiac  p. — P.  caroticus.  See  Carotid  p. — P.  caroticus 
communis.  Ger.,  gemeinschaftliches  Kopfschlagaderge- 
fleclit.  A sympathetic  p.  surrounding  the  common  carot- 
id artery  and  uniting  with  the  p’es  in  its  vicinity. — P. 
caroticus  externus.  See  External  carotid  p. — P.  caroti- 
cus internus.  See  Carotid  p. — P.  cavernosus.  1.  See 
Cavernous  p.  2.  See  Bulbi  vestibidi  vaginse  (under  Bul- 
Bus). — P.  cavernosus  clitoridis.  Ger.,  Zellkbrperge- 
JlecJit  der  Clitoris.  A derivative  of  the  vesical  p.  dis- 
tributed to  the  cavernous  tissue  of  the  clitoris. — P.  cav- 
ernosus nervi  carotici.  See  Cavernous  p. — P.  cavernosus 
penis.  Ger.,  Zellkorpergeflecht  des  Penis.  A derivative 
of  the  vesical  p.  distributed  to  the  cavernous  tissue  of 
the  penis. — P.  cerebri.  The  chorioid  p’es. — P.  cervi- 
calis.  See  Cterricrdp.— P.  chor(i)oidei  laterales.  The 
chorioid  p’es  of  the  lateral  ventricles. — P.  cbor(i)oidei 
laterales  quarti  ventriculi.  The  chorioid  p’es  of  the 
fourth  ventricle. — P.  cbor(i)oideus  (impar).  See  Chori- 
oid p. — P.  chor(i  )oideus  inferior.  The  chorioid  p.  of 
the  fourth  ventricle. — P.  chor(i)oideus  interpositus. 
Of  Haller,  the  fold  of  pia  intervening  “between  the 
chorioid  p’es  of  the  superior  ventricles.”  See  Velum 
interpositum. — P.  chor(i)oideus  medius.  The  chorioid 
p.  of  the  third  ventricle.— P.  chor(i)oideus  pampini- 
formis.  See  Chorioid  p.—P.  chor(i)oideus  superior. 
The  chorioid  p.  of  the  fourth  ventricle. — P.  chor(i)oi- 
deus  ventriculi  lateralis.  The  chorioid  p.  of  the  lat- 
eral ventricle. — P.  chor(i)oideus  ventriculi  quarti. 
The  chorioid  p.  of  the  fourth  ventricle. — P.  cbor(i)oi- 
deus  ventriculi  tertii.  The  chorioid  p.  of  the  third 
ventricle. — P.  ciliaris.  See  Canal  of  Schlemm.—T. 
circularis  foraminis  magni.  See  Sinus  eircularis  for- 
aminis  magni. — P.  cirsoides.  See  Pampiniform  p. — P. 
coccygeus.  See  Coccygeal  p. — P.  coeliacus.  See  Solar 
p.— P.  coronarius  (cordis)  anterior  (seu  dexter).  See 
Anterior  coronary  p. — P.  coronarius  cordis  posterior 
(seu  sinister).  See  Posterior  coronary  p.  of  the  heart. — 
P.  coronarius  ventriculi  inferior  (seu  major).  Ger., 
imteres  Kranzgeftecht  des  Magens.  A p.  derived  from  the 
hepatic  p.,  containing  microscopic  ganglia  and  situated 
along  the  greater  curvature  of  the  stomach. — P.  coro- 
narius  ventriculi  superior.  Ger.,  oberes  Kranzgeflecht 
des  Magens.  A p.  derived  from  the  solar  p.  and  con- 
taining a number  of  microscopic  ganglia.  It  lies  along 
the  lesser  curvature  of  the  stomach,  to  the  anterior  and 
posterior  surfaces  of  which  it  is  distributed. — P.  cru- 
ralis.  See  Lumbar  p. — P.  curvaturae  minoris.  See  P. 
coronarius  ventriculi  superior. — P.  cysticus.  See  Cystic 
p. — P.  deferentialis.  A derivative  of  the  vesical  p.  dis- 
tributed to  the  vas  deferens,  prostate  gland,  and  semi- 
nal vesicle. — P.  dentalis  inferior.  See  Inferior  dental 
p. — P.  dentalis  superior.  See  Superior  dental  p. — P. 
diaphragmaticus.  See  Diaphragmatic  p.—'B.  digitales. 
Venous  p’es  on  the  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces  of 
the  second  and  third  phalanges. — P.  divisionis  aortae 
abdominalis  [Valentin].  A sympathetic  p.  between 
the  abdominal  aortic  p.  and  the  hypogastric  p.  (divided 
into  an  inferior  and  a superior  portion,  p.  divisi&nis  aortse 
abdominalis  inferior  and  p.  divisionis  aortse  abdominalis 
superior). — P.  ductus  cboledochi.  Branches  of  the  he- 
patic p.  upon  the  common  bile  duct. — P.  epigastricus. 
See  Solar  p. — P.  femoralis  inferior.  See  Sacral  p. — P. 
gangliformis  (nervi  maxillaris  inferioris).  See  Gan- 
gliform  p.—B.  gangliformis  nervi  vagi.  See  Inferior 
GANGLION  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — P.  gangliformis 
semilunaris.  See  Solar  p. — P.  gangliosus.  Small  gan- 
glia and  p’es  formed  in  the  inferior  hypogastric  p.  at 
the  junction  of  the  spinal  nerves  with  the  p. — P.  gan- 
gliosus supramaxillaris.  1.  See  Superior  dental  p. 
2.  See  Gangliform  p.—B.  gangliosus  submaxillaris. 
See  Gangliform  p. — P.  gastricus.  See  Gastric  p. — P. 
gastricus  anterior.  See  Anterior  gastric  p. — P.  gastro- 


duodenalis.  See  Gastroduodenal  p. — P.  glandularis,  P* 
glanduliformis.  See  Chorioid p. — P.  gulae.  See  (Esoph- 
ageal p.—B.  gustatoriosensorius.  A p.  in  the  tongue 
formed  by  branches  of  the  glossopharyngeal  and  gusta- 
tory nerves. — P.  haemorrboidalis.  See  Hsemorrhoidal 
p. — P.  haemorrboidalis  inferior.  The  lower  portion  of 
the  hsemorrhoidal  p. — P.  haemorrboidalis  superior. 
The  upper  portion  of  the  hsemorrhoidal  p. — P.  hepati- 
cus.  See  Hepatic  p. — P.  hepatici  nervosoarteriosi. 
Branches  of  the  hepatic  p.  which  ramify  upon  the 
branches  of  the  hepatic  artery. — P.  hepatici  venoso- 
nervosi.  See  P.  vense  portae. — P.  hypogastricus  (im- 
par j.  See  Hypogastric  p.—B.  hypogastricus  inferior 
(seu  lateralis).  See  Inferior  hypogastric  p. — P.  hypo- 
gastricus medius  (seu  superior).  See  Hypogastric  p. 
— P.  iliacus  externus.  A lymphatic  p.  along  the  exter- 
nal iliac  vessels. — P.  iliohypogastricus.  See  Hypogas- 
tric p.—B,  inframaxillaris.  See  Inferior  dental  p. — P. 
infraorbitalis.  See  Infraorbital  p.—B.  interpterygoi- 
deus.  See  Pterygoid  p. — P.  intestinalis  submucosis. 
See  P.  of  Meissner. — P.  ischiadicus.  See  Sacral  p. — P. 
Jacobsonii.  See  Tympanic  p. — P.  jugularis.  See  P. 
lymphaticus  cervicalis. — P.  lateralis  foraminis  caeci. 
Fr.,  p.  lateral  du  trou  borgne.  A nervous  p.  at  the  side 
of  the  foramen  caecum  of  the  tongue. — P.  lateralis  fre- 
nuli.  A lymphatic  p.  beside  the  frenum  glandis. — P. 
lienalis.  See  Splenic  p.—B.  lingualis.  See  Lingual  p. 
— P.  longitudinalis  columnae  vertebralis.  The  longi- 
tudinal veins  within  the  spinal  canal. — P.  lumbalis,  P. 
lumbaris.  See  Lumbar  p. — P.  lumbosacralis.  See 
Lumbosacral  p. — P.  lymphaticus  axillaris.  A network 
of  lymphatics  and  glands  in  the  axilla. — P.  lymphati- 
cus cervicalis.  A network  of  lymphatics  and  glands 
on  the  lateral  surface  of  the  neck. — P.  lymphaticus  hy- 
pogastricus. A network  of  lymphatic  vessels  and 
glands  in  the  pelvis  accompanying  the  branches  of  the 
hypogastric  artery  and  vein. — P.  lymphaticus  ingui- 
nalis.  The  lymphatics  and  their  glands  in  the  groin. — 
P.  lymphatici  intercostales.  The  lymphatic  glands 
and  vessels  in  the  intercostal  spaces. — P.  lymphaticus 
lumbalis.  The  lymphatic  p.  beneath  the  peritonaeum 
on  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdominal  cavity. — P.  lym- 
phaticus sacralis.  A lymphatic  p.  between  the  rectum 
and  the  sacrum. — P.  mammarius  internus.  A lym- 
phatic p.  surrounding  the  internal  mammary  artery 
and  vein. — P.  maxillaris  externus.  See  External  max- 
illary p. — P.  maxillaris  internus.  See  Internal  maxil- 
lary p.—B.  meningeus  medius.  See  Median  metnngeal 
p. — P.  mesaraicoaorticus.  See  Abdominal  aortic p.  P. 
mesaraicus  inferior.  See  Inferior  mesenteric p. — P.  me- 
saraicus  superior.  See  Supenor  mesenteric  p. — ?.  me- 
sentericus  inferior.  See  Inferior  mesenteric  p.—B.  me- 
sentericus  superior.  See  Superior  mesenteric  p. — P. 
mesenterii  proprius  et  maximus.  See  Solar  p. — P. 
mirabilis  (retiformis).  See  Chorioid  p. — P.  myenteri- 
cus  (externus).  See  P.  of  Auerbach. — P.  myentericus 
internus.  See  P.  o/ il/eis.wer.— P.  nasopalatinus.  See 
Nasopalatine  p. — P.  nervi  vagi.  See  P.  chorioidei  late- 
rales.— P.  nervorum  mollium.  See  Extemial  carotid  p. 
— P.  nervorum  spinalium.  P’es  formed  by  the  spinal 
nerves  (e.  g.,  the  cervical,  brachial,  lumbar,  and  sacral 
p’es).  — P.  nervosoarteriosus.  See  Cavernous  p.  — B. 
nervosus  aorticus  abdominalis  (seu  inferior).  See 
Abdominal  aortic  p. — P.  nervosus  aorticus  superior. 
See  Thoracic  aortic  p. — P.  nervosus  plenus  (seu  reple- 
tus).  Fr.,  p.  plein.  A nervous  p.  in  which  the  meshes 
contain  nerve  cells  or  portions  of  the  organ  in  which  it 
is  situated. — P.  nodosus.  Ger.,  Knotengeflecht.  See  In- 
ferior GANGLION  of  the  pueumogastric  nerve. — P.  oaricus 
inferior.  See  Inferior  ovarian  p. — P.  occipitalis.  A 
small  p.  derived  from  the  external  carotid  p.  and  dis- 
tributed to  the  posterior  portion  of  the  parotid  gland. — 
P.  oesophageus.  See  (Esophageal  p.—B.  oesophageus 
anterior.  The  portion  of  the  oesophageal  p.  situated 


1603 


Plexus 


on  the  anterior  surface  ef  the  oesophagus. — P.  oesopha- 
geus  posterior.  The  portion  of  the  cesophageal  p.  situ- 
ated on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  ffisophagus. — P.  of 
Auerbach.  Lat.,  p.  myentericus.  A gangliated  nervous 
p.  hetween  the  circular  and  longitudinal  muscular  coats 
of  the  intestine,  composed  of  non-medullated  nerve 
fibres  with  groups  of  nerve  cells  at  the  nodal  or  inter- 
secting points.  It  anastomoses  freely  with  the  p.  of 
Meissner.— P.  of  Meissner.  Lat.,  p.  myentericus  inter- 
niis  (sen  inteslinalis  subrniicosns).  A p.  of  non-medul- 
lated nerve  fibres,  with  ganglia  at  the  nodal  or  crossing 
points,  situated  in  the  submucosa  of  the  intestine. — P. 
of  Santorini.  See  Gaiujliform  p. — P’es  of  the  fourth 
ventricle.  Two  prolongations  of  the  pia  situated  on 
the  roof  of  the  fourth  ventricle  near  the  median  line. 
They  are  covered  by  a layer  of  epithelium. — P.  of  the 
obturator  nerve.  A p.  formed  by  the  union  of  a branch 
of  the  obturator  nerve,  the  nerve  of  the  sartorius  mus- 
cle, and  the  internal  saphenous  nerve. — P.  omentalis. 
Sympathetic  fibres  in  the  omenta. — P.  ophthalmicus. 
A p.  made  up  of  sympathetic  fibres  and  branches  of  the 
ciliary  nerves  surrounding  the  ox^hthalniic  artery  and 
optic  nerve. — P.  ovaricus.  See  Ovarian  p. — P.  ovarius, 
P.  pampiniformis.  See  Pampiniform  p. — P.  pancreati- 
coduodenalis.  See  Pancreaticoduodenal  p. — P.  paroti- 
cus,  P.  parotideus.  See  Pes  anserinus  major. — P.  pa- 
tellae. See  Patella  p. — P.  pelvicus.  See  P.  ganyliosns. 
— P.  pharyngeus  (ascendens),  P.  pharyngobasilaris. 
See  Pharyngeal  p.—P.  pharyngolaryngeus.  A sub- 
mucous venous  p.  behind  the  cricoid  cartilage,  which 
communicates  with  the  pharyngeal  p.  iq.v.,  2d  def.). 
— P.  phrenicus.  See  Diaphragmatic  p. — P.  plantaris. 
A venous  p.  in  the  sole  of  the  foot. — P.  prostatico- 
vesicalis.  See  Prostatic  p.  (2d  def.). — P.  popliteus. 
Branches  of  the  anterior  crural  nerve  surrounding  the 
popliteal  nerve.— P.  pterygoideus.  See  Pterygoid  p. — 
P.  pterygoideus  internus.  A venous  p.  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  pterygoideus  internus. — P.  pubicus 
(impar).  See  P/fdcndaZ  2?.— P.  pubicus  par.  The  veins 
uniting  the  pudendal  p.  and  p.  bulbocavernosus. — P. 
pudendalis,  P.  pudendohaemorrhoidalis,  P.  pudendus. 
See  Pudendal  p. — P.  pulmonalis.  See  Posterior  pidmo- 
nary  p. — P.  pulmonalis  anterior.  See  Anterior  pulmo- 
nary p.—P.  ramiformis.  See  Anastomosis  mutua.—P. 
renalis.  See  Renal  p. — P.  reticularis.  See  Bulbi  ves- 
tibidi  vaginse  (under  Bulbus).— P.  reticularis  flexurae 
tertiae  carotidis  cerebralis.  See  Cavernous  p.—P.  reti- 
formis.  See  Bulbi  vestibuli  vaginae  (under  Bulbus). — 
P.  sacralis  (anterior).  See  (Sacml  p.—P.  sacralis  pos- 
terior. A p.  behind  the  sacroiliac  articulation,  formed 
by  the  posterior  branches  of  the  two  lower  lumbar  and 
sacral  nerves. — P.  sacrococcygeus.  See  Coccygeal p. — P. 
semilunaris.  See  SoZar p.—P.  seminalis.  See  Rete  Zcs*- 
tis. — P.  simplicissimus.  Fr., p.  simple.  An  anastomosis 
between  two  nerves  by  the  transfer  of  one  bundle  of 
fibres  to  the  other.— P.  sinus  rhomboidei  posterior. 
The  chorioid  p.  of  the  fourth  ventricle.— P.  Solaris.  See 
Solar p. — P.  spermaticus  inferior.  The  lower  portion  of 
the  spermatic  p.—P.  spermaticus  (interior,  seu  supe- 
rior). See  Spermatic  p. — P.  sphenoidalis.  The  upper 
portion  of  the  internal  carotid  p. — P.  spinales  trans- 
versi.  The  transverse  branches  uniting  the  anterior 
and  posterior  longitudinal  spinal  veins  with  each  other. 
— P.  spinalis  anterior.  A venous  p.  formed  by  the  an- 
terior spinal  veins  and  extending  the  whole  length  of 
the  spinal  canal. — P.  spinalis  posterior.  The  venous  p. 
formed  by  the  posterior  spinal  veins. — P.  splenicus. 
See  Splenic  p. — P.  supraclavicularis.  See  P.  brachialis 
supraclavicularis. — P.  supramaxillaris.  See  Supramaxil- 
lary  p. — P.  suprarenalis.  See  Suprarenal  p>. — P.  tem- 
poralis superficialis.  A p.  derived  from  the  external 
carotid  p.  and  accompanying  the  branches  of  the  exter- 
nal carotid  artery  to  the  external  ear  and  the  eyelids. 
— P.  terminalis.  See  Terma. — P.  thyr(e)oideus  im- 


par. A venous  p.  derived  from  the  inferior  thyreoid 
veins,  and  situated  beneath  the  isthmus  of  the  thyreoid 
gland. — P.  thyr(e)oideus  inferior.  A p.  formed  of 
branches  of  the  middle  cervical  ganglion  which  sur- 
round the  external  carotid  and  inferior  thyreoid  arter- 
ies and  are  distributed  to  the  larynx,  pharynx,  and 
thyreoid  gland.— P.  thyr(e )oideus  superior.  A p.  of 
sympathetic  filaments  uniting  the  superior  laryngeal 
and  superior  cardiac  nerves. — P.  tonsillaris.  A venous 
p.  in  and  around  the  tonsil. — P.  trachealis  anterior 
inferior.  See  Pulmonary  p. — P.  triangularis  nervi  tri- 
gemini. The  plexiform  arrangement  of  the  fibres  of 
the  posterior  root  of  the  trigeminal  nerve,  just  above 
the  Gasserian  ganglion.— P.  tympanicus.  See  7'ym- 
paniep. — P.  uterinus.  See  Uterine  p. — P.  uterinus  an- 
terior. See  Anterior  uterine  p. — P.  uterinus  communis. 
See  Hypogastric  p.—P.  uterinus  lateralis  inferior.  See 
Anterior  uterine p. — P.  uterinus  lateralis  superior.  See 
Posterior  uterine  p.—P.  uterinus  magnus.  The  hypo- 
gastric p.  in  the  female. — P.  uterinus  posterior.  See 
Posterior  uterine  p. — P.  uterinus  venosus.  See  Uterine 
(venous)  p. — P.  uterovaginalis.  See  Uterovaginal  p. — 
P.  vacuus.  Fr.,  p.  vide.  A p.  the  meshes  of  which 
contain  nothing  but  connective  tissue. — P.  vaginalis. 
See  Vaginal  p.  — P.  vasculosus  funiculi  spermatici 
pampiniformis.  See  Spermatic  p.  (2d  def.). — P.  vas- 
culus  coccygeus.  See  Coccygeal  gland. — P.  veneo 
portae  (seu  portarum).  An  unimportant  sympathetic 
p.  situated  upon  the  portal  vein. — P.  venosi.  P’es  of 
veins. — P.  venosi  medullae  spinalis  anterior  et  poste- 
rior. See  Medullispinal  p. — P.  venosus  plantaris.  A 
venous  p.  on  the  inner  margin  of  the  sole  of  the  foot. — 
P.  vertebralis,  P.  vertebrobasilaris.  See  Vertebral  p. 
— P.  vesicalis.  See  Vesical  p. — P.  vesicovaginalis.  A 
p.  of  nerves  formed  by  many 'filaments  derived  from 
the  pelvic  p.  and  distributed  to  the  lower  part  and  side 
of  the  bladder  and  the  adjoining  portion  of  the  vagina. 
— P.  vidianus.  The  plexiform  arrangement  of  the 
branches  of  the  Vidian  nerve. — Posterior  cervical  p. 
Of  Cruveilhier,  a p.  of  nerves  derived  from  the  inner 
branches  of  the  first  three  cervical  nerves. — Posterior 
coronary  p.  of  the  heart.  Lat.,  p.  coronarius  cordis  pos- 
terior. Ger.,  hinteres  Kransgeflecht  des  Herzens.  A p. 
derived  from  the  cardiac  p.  and  distributed  with  the 
posterior  coronary  artery  of  the  heart  and  its  branches. 
— Posterior  gastric  p.  Ger.,  hinteres  Magengejlecht. 
The  portion  of  the  gastric  p.  on  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  stomach. — Posterior  pulmonary  p.  Ger.,  hinteres 
Lungengeflecht.  A p.  situated  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  root  of  the  lung,  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
posterior  pulmonary  branches  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerve  with  branches  from  the  second,  third,  and  fourth 
thoracic  ganglia  of  the  sympathetic  system. — Posterior 
uterine  p.  Lat.,  p.  uterinus  posterior.  Ger..  hinteres 
(oder  oberes)  Gebarmuttergeflecht.  A nervous  p.  derived 
from  the  hypogastric  p’es  hetween  the  folds  of  the  broad 
ligament,  and  distributed  to  the  lateral  and  posterior 
surfaces  of  the  uterus.— Prostatic  p.  1.  A sympathetic 
p.  formed  from  branches  of  the  inferior  hypogastric 
p.,  and  distributed  to  the  prostate  gland,  the  vesicula 
seminalis,  and  the  erectile  tissue  of  the  penis.  2.  A 
venous  network  surrounding  the  prostate  gland,  into 
which  the  dorsal  vein  of  the  penis  empties. — Pterygoid 
p.  Ger.,  venoses  Fliigelgeflecht.  A venous  p.  between 
the  temporalis  and  pterygoideus  externus,  formed  of 
branches  of  the  internal  maxillary  vein.  It  communi- 
cates with  the  facial  vein  and  the  cavernous  sinus. — 
Pudendal  p.  Lat.,  labyrinthus  pudendalis  (seu  pudendo- 
vesicalis,  seu  pubicus  impar).  Ger.,  Schamgeflecht.  1.  A 
portion  of  the  inferior  hypogastric  p.  at  the  lower  bor- 
der of  the  pyriformis  and  beneath  the  sacral  p.  From 
it  the  inferior  and  middle  hpemorrhoidal  nerves  are  de- 
rived. 2.  A venous  p.  which  in  the  male  surrounds  the 
prostate  and  membranous  portion  of  the  urethra,  and  in 


Plica 

Pluchea 


1604 


the  female  receives  the  veins  of  the  clitoris,  labia  mi- 
nora, urethra,  and  vestibule  of  the  vagina. — Pyloric  p. 
A sympathetic  p.  derived  from  the  solar  p.  which  ac- 
companies the  pyloric  artery. — Renal  p.  Ger.,  Nieren- 
(leflecht.  A p.  derived  from  the  solar  and  abdominal 
aortic  p’es,  which  accon)panies  the  renal  artery  to  be 
distributed  to  the  kidney. — Sacral  p.  Lat.,  p.  sacraUs. 
Ger.,  lluf({ieflecM.  1.  A nervous  p.  situated  on  the 
pyriformis  and  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sacrum,  and 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  fifth  and  a portion  of  the 
fourth  luinbar  nerves,  and  the  anterior  branches  of  the 
first,  second,  and  third,  and  part  of  the  fourth  sacral 
nerves,  into  a broad  fiat  cord,  which  passes  out  through 
the  great  sacrosciatic  notch,  to  terminate  in  the  great 
sciatic  nerve.  It  also  gives  olf  the  pudic  and  small  sci- 
atic nerves  and  branches  to  the  muscles  in  its  vicinity. 
2.  A lymphatic  p.  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sacrum. 
— Semilunar  p.,  Solar  p.  Ger.,  Bauchnervengejlecht. 
Syn.  : abdominnl  hrahi.  An  unpaired  p.,  the  largest  in 
the  body,  situated  behind  the  stomach  and  in  front  of 
the  aorta  and  the  pillars  of  the  diaphragm.  It  is  made 
up  of  branches  from  both  pneumogastric  and  great 
splanchnic  nerves.  It  consists  of  cords  having  a num- 
ber of  ganglia  connected  with  them,  the  most  impor- 
tant of  which  are  the  right  and  left  semilunar,  .situated 
respectively  on  the  right  and  left  sides,  near  the  upper 
part  of  the  p.  From  it  are  derived  a large  number  of 
smaller  p’es,  which  are  distributed  to  the  viscera  of  the 
abdomen  in  company  with  their  arteries. — Spermatic  p. 
Ger,,  Barnett (jejledit,  Ravkengeflecht  (2d  def.).  1.  A deriv- 
ative of  the  abdominal  aortic  and  renal  p’es,  distributed 
to  the  same  parts  as  the  spermatic  artery.  2.  The  p.  of 
convoluted  veins  around  the  spermatic  cord. — Spinal 
p’es.  Venous  p’es  along  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  spi- 
nal column.  See  P.  sphinlis  anterior  and  P.  spinalis  pos- 
terior.— Splenic  p.  Ger.,  Milzgefleclit.  A p.  made  up  of 
branches  from  the  left  semilunar  ganglion  and  the 
right  pneumogastric  nerve,  and  distributed  to  the 
spleen  along  with  the  splenic  artery  and  its  branches. 
—Submucous  intestinal  p.  See  P.  of  il/ei«sucr.—  Super- 
ficial cardiac  p.  Ger.,  Herzgeflecht,  Ilerznervengeflecht. 
A p.  derived  from  the  sympathetic  nerve,  situated  in 
the  middle  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  chest,  between 
the  arch  of  the  aorta  and  the  base  of  the  heart,  and  re- 
enforced by  branches  of  the  inferior,  middle,  and  supe- 
rior cardiac,  hypoglossal,  and  pneumogastric  nerves. — 
Superior  dental  p.  Ger.,  oheres  Zahngeflecht.  A p.  of 
nerves  formed  by  the  union  of  branches  from  the  supe- 
rior dental  nerves  and  distributed  to  the  teeth  and 
gums. — Superior  hypogastric  p.  Ger.,  oheres  Becken- 
geflecht.  See  Hypogastric  p. — Superior  mesenteric  p. 
'Lixt.,  p.  mesenteriens.  Ger.,  oheres  GekrdsgeJleeM.  A p. 
derived  from  the  solar  p.  It  receives  a branch  from 
the  right  pneumogastric  nerve,  surrounds  the  superior 
me.senteric  artery  and  is  distributed  along  with  it  and 
its  branches. — Supramaxillary  p.  Fr.,  p.  susmaxillaire . 
Ger.,  Oherkiefergejlecht.  A nervous  p.  or  ganglion  situ- 
ated above  the  root  of  an  upper  incisor  tooth,  contain- 
ing nerve  cells. — Suprarenal  p.  Fr.,  p.  siirr&nal. 
Ger.,  Nehennierengeflecht.  A p.  accessory  to  the  renal 
p.,  also  receiving  fibres  from  the  diaphragmatic  and 
solar  p’es,  and  distributed  to  the  suprarenal  cap- 
sules.— Sympathetic  p.  A p.  of  branches  of  the  sym- 
l)athetic  nerve.  — Terminal  p.  See  Term.v.  — Tho- 
racic aortic  p.  Ger.,  Brnstaortengeflecht.  A sympa- 
thetic p.  derived  from  the  thoracic  ganglia  of  the 
sympathetic  nerve  and  the  cardiac  p.  It  surrounds  the 
thoracic  aorta,  and  connects  with  the  solar  jx  through 
the  aortic  opening  in  the  diaphragm. — Tympanic  p. 
Ger.,  Pankengeflecht,  tympanisches  Nervengeflecht.  The 
tympanic  portion  of  the  tympanic  nerve  ; so  called  be- 
cause it  contains  so  great  a number  of  large  ganglion 
cells,  either  solitary  or  grouped,  and  thus  makes  nu- 
merous connections  with  other  in)portant  ganglia  and 


nerves.— Trethrovesical  p.  A p.  of  veins  which  lies 
on  the  front  and  sides  of  the  urethra  and  lower  part 
of  the  bladder.  Into  it  enter  the  dorsal  vein  of  the 
clitoris,  the  right  and  left  pudic  veins,  short  veins 
from  the  corpora  cavernosa  clitoridis,  a communicat- 
ing branch  with  the  obturator  vein,  and  slender 
branches  from  the  wall  of  the  urethra  and  neck  of 
the  bladder. — Uterine  p’es  (of  nerves).  See  Anterior 
uterine  p.  and  Posterior  uterine  p. — Uterine  (venous)  p. 
Lat.,  p.  uterinus.  Fr.,  p.  uterin.  The  venous  p.  which, 
receiving  blood  from  the  uterus  alone,  extends  between 
the  folds  of  the  broad  ligament  and  empties  into  the 
hypogastric  vein. — Uterovaginal  p.  A venous  p.  sur- 
rounding the  vagina,  the  cervix  uteri,  and  the  body  of 
the  uterus.  It  includes  the  uterine  and  vaginal  p’es. — 
Vaginal  p.  Ger.,  Mutierscheidengeflecht.  A venous  p. 
surrounding  the  vagina  and  communicating  freely  with 
the  hsemorrhoidal  and  vesical  p’es. — Vascular  p.  Ger., 
Gefdssgeflecht,  Gefdssknauel.  A p.  of  intercommunicat- 
ing blood  vessels. — Venous  p.  Ger.,  venbses  Geflecht, 
Venengeflecht,  Adergeflecht,  Aderstranggeflecht,  Gefdssp\ 
A network  of  intercommunicating  veins. — Vertebral  p. 
Lat.,  w.  vertehrohasilaris.  A nervous  p.  surrounding  the 
vertebral  artery,  in  the  vertebral  canal,  derived  from 
the  first  donsal  ganglion  of  the  sympathetic  nerve  and 
the  upper  cervical  nerves.  It  is  prolonged  into  the  cra- 
nium, following  the  basilar  artery. — Vesical  p.  Ger., 
Blasengefiecht,  Geflecht  der  Harnhlasenvenen  (2d  def.). 
1.  A nervous  p.  derived  from  the  inferior  hypogastric 
p’es,  and  distributed  to  the  fundus  of  the  urinary  blad- 
der. 2.  A venous  network  external  to  the  mirscular 
coat  of  the  bladder,  which  communicates  freely  with 
the  hsemorrhoidal  and  prostatic  p’es  in  the  male  and 
with  the  vaginal  p’es  in  the  female. 

PLI'CA, /.  From  p/iertre,  to  fold.  Fr.,  pli.  Ger.,  Falte. 
1.  A fold  ; a convolution  of  the  brain.  2.  Of  Eiolan 
and  R(dfink,  a valve  of  a blood  vessel.  3.  A matted 
condition  of  the  hair  (see  P.  polonica). — Plicae  adiposae. 
Ger.,  Fetlklumpen.  1.  Folds  of  the  parietal  pleura  con- 
taining fat.  2.  See  Synovial  fringes. — Plicae  adiposae 
pericardiacae.  Fatty  tassellike  processes  of  the  vis- 
ceral pericardium  projecting  into  the  pericardial 
cavity. — P.  alaris.  1.  The  feathered  fold  of  skin  on 
the  front  border  of  the  wing,  stretched  by  an  elastic 
tendon  from  the  shoulder  to  the  wrist,  and  forming 
the  smooth,  straight  anterior  border  of  the  wing.  2. 
The  fold  or  bend  of  the  wing. — Plicae  aliformes.  See 
Alar  LIGAMENTS  of  the  knee.—F.  aliformis  lateralis. 
See  Ligamentum  alare  externum. — P.  aliformis  raedi- 
alis.  See  Ligamentum  alare  internum. — Plicae  arteriae 
umbilicalis.  See  Plicse  puhoumbilicales. — Plicae  ary- 
epiglotticae.  See  Arytxnoepiglottic  folds. — P.  cacbec- 
tica.  See  P.  polonica. — P.  caput  Medusae.  See  P. 
mitralis. — P.  centralis  (retinae).  A fold  of  the  retina, 
found  after  death,  extending  laterally  on  each  side  of 
the  optic  papilla. — Plicae  ciliares.  The  folds  of  the 
chorioid  posterior  to  and  corresponding  to  each  of  the 
ciliary  processes. — P.  cirrosa.  P.  polonica  character- 
ized by  one  or  more  twisted  hanging  locks.  See  P. 
longicnuda. — P.  coli.  The  fold  forming  the  upper 
margin  of  the  ileocaecal  valve. — Plicae  conniventes 
Kerckringii.  See  Valvule  conniventes. — P.  cubiti. 
See  Fossa  enhiti. — Plicae  Douglasii.  See  Eectonterine 
folds. — P.  duodenomesocolica  inferior.  A fold  of  the 
peritonaeum  forming  the  lower  border  of  the  duodeno- 
jejunal fossa. — P.  duodenomesocolica  superior.  A 
fold  of  the  peritonaeum  forming  the  upper  border  of 
the  duodenojejunal  fossa. — P.  epigastrica  peritonaei. 
A fold  of  peritonaeum  containing  the  internal  epigas- 
tric artery  and  vein. — P.  falciformis  fasciae  latae. 
The  falciform  process  of  the  fascia  lata. — P.  fimbriata. 
In  mammals,  a fold  of  mucous  membrane  with  a fim- 
briated margin  extending  outward  from  the  frenum  to 
the  apex  of  the  tongue  ; regarded  as  the  representative 


1605 


Plica 

Pluchea 


of  the  sublingua  of  lower  vertebrates.  — P.  genito- 
enterica.  See  Genitoenteric  fold.  — Plicae  glosso- 
epiglotticae.  See  Gloasoepiglottic  folds. — Plicae  glos- 
soepiglotticae  laterales.  Two  small  folds  of  mucous 
membrane  extending  forward  from  the  margins  of  the 
epiglottis  to  the  tongue.— P.  glossoepiglottica  media. 
See  Frenum  of  the  epiglottis. — P.  gubernatrix.  A por- 
tion of  the  gubernaculum  testis ; a peritoneal  fold  of 
the  foetus  extending  from  the  testicle  toward  the  lower 
extremity  of  the  mesonephros  and  thence  into  the 
scrotum,  where  it  is  connected  with  the  gubernaculum 
testis.  — P.  hyoepiglottica.  An  anomalous  fold  of 
mucous  membrane  between  the  lateral  margin  of  the 
epiglottis  and  the  hyoid  bone. — P.  ilei.  The  fold 
forming  the  lower  margin  of  the  ileocaecal  valve. — P. 
ileocaecalis  anterior.  A fold  of  the  peritonaeum  some- 
times inclosing  the  ileocaecal  artery. — P.  ileocaecalis 
inferior.  A fold  of  the  peritonaeum  bounding  the 
lower  margin  of  the  fossa  ileocaecalis  anterior. — P.  ileo- 
caecalis superior.  A fold  of  peritonaeum  bounding  the 
upper  margin  of  the  fossa  ileocaecalis  anterior. — P.  ileo- 
inguinalis.  A fold  of  peritonaeum,  on  the  right  side, 
which  extends  between  the  inner  margin  of  the  psoas 
magnus  and  the  mesentery. — P.  inguinocolica.  A fold 
of  the  peritonaeum,  on  the  left  side,  which  extends  be- 
tween the  inner  margin  of  the  psoas  magnus  and  the 
mesentery. — P.  interarticularis  coxae.  See  Ligamen- 
TUM  teres  (l.st  def.). — Plicae  linguae  perpendiculares. 
Numerous  curved  grooves  on  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue 
which  extend  outward  on  each  side  of  the  median  line, 
with  their  concavities  backward.  — P.  longicauda. 
Ger.,  lavgschwanziger  Weichselzopf.  A form  of  p.  polon- 
ica  in  which  the  matted  hair  forms  a long  coil  like  a 
tail  or  queue.  Cf.  P.  drrosa. — P.  longitudinalis  duo- 
deni.  A fold  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  descending  portion  of  the  duodenum  which 
terminates  in  the  papilla  duodeni. — P.  longitudinalis 
meningis.  See  Falx  cerebri. — P.  lunata.  See  Mem- 
BRANULA  semilunaris  conjunctivx.  — P.  mas.  See  P. 
cirrosa.  — T.  mesentericomesocolica.  A crescentlike 
fold  between  the  posterior  abdominal  wall  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  mesentery. — P.  mitralis.  Ger., 
miitzevfdrmiger  Weichselzopf.  A form  of  p.  polonica  in 
which  a stiff  mass  of  tangled  and  matted  hair  covers 
the  head  like  a cap. — P.  nervi  laryngei.  A fold  on 
the  mucous  membraiie  of  the  larynx  produced  by  a 
branch  of  the  superior  laryngeal  nerve. — Plicae  pal- 
matae.  See  Arbor  vit^  nterina. — P.  petroclinoidea 
lateralis.  A fold  of  dura  forming  the  upper  and  lateral 
wall  of  the  cavenious  sinus.  It  extends  from  the  tip 
of  the  petrous  bone  to  the  anterior  clinoid  process. — P. 
petroclinoidea  medialis.  A fold  of  dura  extending 
along  the  upper  border  of  the  petrous  bone  to  the  pos- 
terior clinoid  process. — P.  pharyngoepiglottica.  A 
fold  of  mucous  membrane,  indicating  the  insertion  of 
the  stylopharyngeus  muscle,  extending  from  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  pharyngeal  opening  of  the  Eustachian  tube 
to  the  region  of  the  epiglottis. — P.  polonica.  An  affec- 
tion of  the  hairy  scalp,  of  the  beard,  or  sometimes  of 
the  hairy  region  of  the  pubes,  in  which  the  hairs  be- 
come matted  and  stuck  together  so  as  to  form  a more  or 
less  stiff,  inextricable  mass  which  may  assume  various 
shapes  and  is  usually  swarming  with  vermin.  The 
skin  of  the  region  affected  is  inflamed  and  covered 
with  various  secretions  or  thick  crusts.  It  has  been 
most  commonly  observed  in  Galicia,  Posen,  Poland, 
and  Silesia,  and  along  the  banks  of  the  Vistula  and 
Dnieper.  Though  formerly  believed  to  be  an  inde- 
pendent form  of  disease,  and  by  some  to  be  due  to  a 
peculiar  diathesis,  it  is  now  regarded  as  a simple  in- 
flammatory condition  induced  by  filth  and  neglect. — 
P.  praealaris.  See  P.  alnris.—P.  pterygomandihularis. 
A fold  of  mucous  membrane  overlying  the  pterygo- 
maxillary  ligament. — Plicae  puhoumhilicales.  The 


folds  of  peritonaeum  covering  the  lateral  ligaments  of 
the  bladder. — Plicae  recti.  Saa  Foi.t>s  of  the  rectum. — 
Plicae  rectouterinae.  See  Rectouterine  folds. — P.  rec- 
tovesicalis.  See  Rectovesical  fold. — P.  salpingonasal- 
is.  A fold  of  mucous  membrane  which  extends  from 
the  upper  margin  of  the  pharyngeal  opening  of  the  Eu- 
stachian tube  toward  the  choana. — P.  salpingopalatina. 
A fold  of  mucous  membrane  which  constitutes  the 
anterior  edge  of  the  mouth  of  the  Eustachian  tube, 
and  is  intimately  connected  with  the  tensor  palati. — P. 
salpingopharyngea.  A fold  of  mucous  membrane 
which  runs  downward,  backward,  and  inward  from 
the  pharyngeal  opening  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — P. 
saxonica.  See  P.  polonica. — P.  sebacea.  Seborrhoea 
capillitii. — Plicae  semilunares  Douglasii.  See  Recto- 
uterine FOLDS.  — P.  semilunaris  (conjunctivae).  See 
Membranula  semilunaris  conjunctivx. — P.  semilunaris 
fascialis  transversalis.  A fold  of  the  transversalis 
fascia  forming  the  lower  margin  of  the  internal  ab- 
dominal ring.  — P.  semilunaris  of  the  rectovesical 
pouch.  A crescentic  fold  which  encircles  the  mouth  of 
the  rectovesical  pouch  in  the  male. — Plicae  serosae. 
Folds  of  serous  membrane  found  in  different  parts  of 
the  body. — Plicae  sigmoideae  coli.  Transverse  folds  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  caecum  and  colon. — P. 
sigmoidea  recti.  See  P.  transversalis  recti. — P.  sub- 
lingualis. See  Frenum  of  the  tongue. — Plicae  syno- 
viales.  See  Synovial  fringes.— P.  synovialis  coxae. 
See  Ligamentum  teres  (l.st  def.). — P.  synovialis  patel- 
laris.  The  fold  of  synovial  membrane  forming  the 
alar  ligaments  of  the  knee  joint. — Plies  thy r(e)oarytae- 
noides.  The  thyreoarytaenoid  ligaments. — P.  trans- 
versalis recti.  A well  marked  transverse  fold  of  the 
mucous  membrane  on  the  anterior  wall  of  the  rectum 
at  some  distance  above  the  anus. — P.  urachi.  A fold 
of  peritonaeum  covering  the  urachus. — Plies  ureterics. 
The  folds  of  mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder  which 
diverge  from  the  middle  line  of  the  fundus  to  the 
openings  of  the  ureters. — P.  urogenitalis.  A promi- 
nent fold  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  embryonic  peri- 
toneal cavity  which  incloses  the  lower  end  of  the 
Wolffian  duct. — Plies  uterorectales.  See  Rectouterine 
FOLDS. — Plies  vagins.  The  rugs  of  the  vagina. — 
Plies  vasculoss.  See  Synovial  fringes. — Plies  vesi- 
cales  laterales.  See  Plicse  puhoumhilicales. — P.  vesi- 
calis  media.  See  P.  urachi.  — Plies  vesicouterins. 
See  Vesicouterine  folds. — P.  vestibuli  nasalis.  See 
Vestibule  of  the  nose. — P.  villosa.  See  P.  mitralis. — 
Plies  villoss  ventriculi.  Ger.,  Zottenf alien  des  Mngens. 
Folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  which 
form  a sort  of  network  in  the  meshes  of  which  are  the 
openings  of  the  gastric  glands. 

PLICA'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  plicare,  to  fold.  1.  Plica 
polonica.  2.  See  Plication. 

PLICA'TION.  Lat.,  plicatio.  The  operation  of  folding 
a redundant  part  upon  itself  and  holding  it  folded 
with  sutures. 

PLICATU'RA, /.  From  ph'carc,  to  fold.  1.  Plica  polon- 
ica. 2.  A ligament.  3.  A cerebral  convolution. 

PLI'CHAS,/.  Plich'ados  (-adis).  Gr.,7rAixa?.  SccGees- 

SURA. 

PLIN'THIUS.  From  TrAti^eo?,  a brick  square.— P.  la- 
queus.  A kind  of  bandage,  described  by  old  writers  as 
“ a fourfold  circle.” 

PLU'CHEA, /.  From  P/?fc/(c,  a French  physicist.  Fr., 
pluchea.  Marsh  fleabane  ; a genus  of  composite  herbs. 
— P.  bifrons.  A stimulant  and  aromatic  species  grow- 
ing in  the  southern  United  States. — P.  borealis.  Arrow- 
wood  ; a willowlike  aromatic  and  stimulant  shrub  of 
North  America. — P.  camphorata.  Salt  marsh  fleabane. 
It  is  stimulant  and  aromatic.— P.  feetida.  1.  P.  cam- 
phorata. 2.  A stimulant,  United  States  species.  — P. 
indica.  An  aromatic,  stimulant,  and  vulnerary  species 
of  the  East  Indies,  Luzon,  .lava,  etc.,  where  it  is  used 


Plug 

Pneumatic 


1600 


in  baths,  poultices,  and  salves.  — P.  odorata.  Fr., 
grande  sauge,  herhe  d cousin.  A West  Indian  species 
used  in  poisoned  wounds  and  as  a stimulating  poultice 
in  paralysis.  The  leaves  and  flowers  are  considered 
tonic  and  stomachic. — P.  quitoc.  A species  used  as  a 
carminative  and  anthysteric, 

PLUG.  A substance  used  to  stop  an  opening,  or  acting 
as  an  obstruction  in  a tubular  organ. — Cervical  p.  See 
Mucous  p. — Cicatricial  p.  A mass  of  cicatricial  tissue 
that  Alls  up  a breach  in  a part  or  organ. — Kite  tail  p. 
See  Kite  tail  tampon. — Mucous  p.  Ger.,  Schleimpfropfe. 
An  accumulation  of  the  thickened  secretion  of  the  fol- 
licles of  the  cervix  uteri  which  occludes  the  cervical 
canal  during  pregnancy. 

PLU'MA,  /.  1.  A feather.  2.  See  Omentum. 
PLUMACE'OLUM,  n.  Dim.  of  pluma,  a feather.  Fr., 
plumaceau,  plumasseau.  Ger.,  Charpiebduschen.  A 
pledget  of  lint. 

PLUM'BAGIN.  Fr.,  phmbagine,  plombagine.  A sub- 
stance found  in  Plumbago  europwa. 

PLUMBA'GO, /.  -ag'inis.  ¥vom  plumbum,  lead.  Fr., 
dentelaire  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Bleiwurz  (2d  def.).  1. 
Graphite.  2.  Leadwort ; a genus  of  plants.  Some  spe- 
cies are  astringent,  others  acrid  or  escharotic. — P.  eu- 
ropaea.  Fr.,  dentelaire  d' Europe.  G^x.,  europdisclie  Blei- 
wurz.  European  leadwort.  The  entire  plant  is  acrid  and, 
when  fresh,  vesicatory.  It  contains  plumbagin.  The 
root  and  herb  were  formerly  oflicial.  The  root  is  still 
used  in  France  in  toothache,  and  its  decoction  in  olive 
oil  is  recommended  in  skin  diseases,  especially  itch. — 
P.  lapathifolia.  1.  P.  europeea.  2.  A species  resem- 
bling P.  europsea  in  properties.  It  is  the  tpittoAiov  of 
Dioscorides,  the  root  of  which  was  used  in  dropsy. — P. 
rosea.  Fr.,  dentelaire  rose.  Ger.,  rosenrot[h)e  Bleivcurz. 
The  rose-colored  leadwort  of  the  East  Indies,  where  the 
root,  bruised  and  mixed  with  oil,  is  used  as  an  embroca- 
tion, and  internally  in  rheumatism  and  paralysis.  The 
leaves  are  applied  to  buboes  and  incipient  abscesses. 
In  Java  the  root  is  used  as  a vesicant  and  in  rheuma- 
tism, leprosy,  ulcers,  etc.  The  plant  is  an  acronarcotic 
poison.  Hindu  women  are  said  to  introduce  pieces  of 
the  wood  into  the  uterus  in  order  to  produce  abortion. 
— P.  scandens.  Fr.,  dentelaire  grimpante.  Ger.,  klim- 
mende  Bleiwurz.  Devil’s  herb.  The  leaves  and  root 
are  irritants,  applied  externally  ; the  former  are  a dan- 
gerous emetic,  and  the  latter  is  a purgative,  taken  in- 
ternally. They  are  both  used  in  snake  bites  and  skin 
diseases. — P.  zeylanica.  Fr.,  dentelaire  de  Ceylan. 
Ger.,  ceylonische  Bleiwurz.  An  East  Indian  species  hav- 
ing properties  like  tho.se  of  P.  rosea,  but  milder.  The 
root  is  sudorific,  stomachic,  and  vesicatory,  and  is  ap- 
plied to  buboes,  etc.  The  powdered  root  is  also  said  to 
bo  used  by  the  natives  to  produce  abortion.  The  root 
bark  is  recommended  as  an  antipcriodic. 

PLUM'BIC.  E‘c\t.,  plumbicus.  Of  or  pertaining  to  lead  ; 
containing  lead  (designating  that  one  of  two  similar 
chemical  compounds  which  contains  the  lesser  propor- 
tion of  lead). — P.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  plombique.  Ger., 
Bleisdure.  A dibasic  acid,  PbO.i  OH  )2,  produced  in  the 
electrolysis  of  the  lead  salts. 

PLUM'BICUM,  n.  From  lead.  Eed  lead  ox- 

ide.— P.  rubrum.  Sec  P— P.  semivitreum.  Lead 
monoxide. 

PLUM'BISM.  From  plumbum,  lead.  Any  condition 
produced  in  the  system  by  the  toxic  properties  of  lead. 
PLUMBO'SUM,  n.  From  plumbum,  lead.  Lead  subox- 
ide. 

PLUM'BOUS.  pi umbosus.  Containing  lead  (desig- 

nating that  one  of  two  similar  chemical  compounds 
which  contains  the  greater  proportion  of  lead  ). 
PLUM'BUM,  n.  See  Lead. — Acetas  plumbi  solutus. 
Sec  Liquor  jdumbi  subacetatis. — Acetas  plumbi  venalis. 
Commercial  lead  acetate. — Acetum  plumbi  (concentra- 
tum).  See  Liquor  plumbi  std)acetatis. — Aqua  plumbi 


(Goulardi  [Ger.  Ph.]).  See  Liquor  plumbi  subacetaiis 
dilutus. —Ca,rhona,s  plumbi.  Lead  carbonate. — Ceratuni 
plumbi  subacetatis  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  superacetatis). 
Fr.,  cerat  saturne  [Fr.  Cod.],  cleocerole  saiurne,  cerat 
d'acHate  de  plomb  (ou  de  plomb  compose,  ou  de  suracHate 
de  plomb,  ou  de  Saturate  camphre).  Syn.  : ceratnm plumbi 
acetici  tabulaUan,  ceratum  plumbi  {comp o sit um) , ceratum 
cum  subacetate  plumbico  [Fr.  Cod.],  ceratum  Saturni,  un- 
guentum  plumbi  subacetatis  compositum  [Br.  Ph.].  Cerate 
of  subacetatc  of  lead,  Goulard’s  cerate  ; an  ex  tempore 
mixture  of  8 parts  of  camphor  cerate  and  2 of  solution 
of  lead  subacetate.  See  also  Unguenturn  phimbi. — Em- 
plastrum  plumbi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  empldtre 
simple  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  plomb).  Ger.,  Diachelpjlaster. 
Syn.  ; emplastrum  diachylon  simplex,  emq)lastrumlithargyri 
[Ger,  Ph.]  {simplex),  emplastrum  oxydi  (seu  oxidi)  plum- 
bid,  emplastrum  plumbicum,  emplastrum  simplex.  Lead 
plastei’,  the  basis  of  many  pharmaceutical  plasters  ; con- 
sisting of  a lead  soap  made  by  saponifying  60  parts  of 
olive  oil  with  32  of  lead  oxide  and  boiling  with  water 
till  the  whole  is  reduced  to  a homogeneous,  white,  tena- 
cious mass,  which  should  be  completely  soluble  in  oil  of 
tui-pentine  [U.  S.  Ph.] . The  Br.  preparation  is  made  by 
boiling  together  1 part  each  of  lead  oxide  and  water  and 
2 parts  of  olive  oil.  The  preparation  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  is 
made  up  of  equal  parts  of  lead  oxide,  olive  oil,  and  lard, 
with  enough  water. — Emplastrum  plumbi  iodidi  [Br. 
Ph.]  (seujodati).  Ex.,  empldtre  d'iodurede plomb.  Ger., 
Jodbleipjlaster,  Bleijoddrpjlaster.  Syn.  : emplastrum  io- 
dureti  plumbi.  Plaster  of  lead  iodide  ; made  by  melt- 
ing together  1 part  of  colophony  and  8 parts  of  litharge 
plaster,  and  adding  1 part  of  lead  iodide. — Glycerinum 
plumbi  subacetatis  [Br.  Ph.] . A preparation  made  by 
boiling  together  5 oz.  of  lead  acetate,  of  powdered 
litharge,  12  of  water,  and  1 pint  of  glycerin,  filtering, 
and  evaporating  till  the  water  is  dissipated. — Linimen- 
tum  plumbi  subacetatis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  beurre  de 
Saturne,  eleole  d’ acetate  de  plomb,  liniment  saturne.  Ger., 
Bleiliniment.  Syn.:  linimentum  plumb  at  um.  A mixture 
of  2 parts  of  solution  of  lead  subacetate  with  3 of  cotton 
seed  oil. — Liquor  acetatis  plumbi  basici.  See  lAquor 
plumbi  subacetatis. — Liquor  plumbi  acetici.  1.  See  P. 
aceticum  solutum.  2.  See  Liquor  plumbi  subacetatis. — 
Liquor  plumbi  subacetatis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  sous-acetate  de  plomb  liquide  [Fr.  Cod.],  acetate  de 
plomb  basique  (ou  avec  exces  de  base),  acetate  de  plomb 
liquide  avec  V alcool,  vinaigre  de  plomb,  extrait  de  Saturne. 
Ger.,  Bleiessig.  Syn.  : liquor  plumbi  acetici  (seu  subacetici 
[Ger.  Ph.]  ),  liquor  (seu  solutio),  subacetaiis  pi umbici,  solu- 
tio  acetatis  plumbici  basici,  subacetas  plumbi  liquidus,  p. 
aceticum  basicum  solutum,  p.  subaceticum  liquidum,  acetum 
plumbicum,  decoctum  saturnimim,  lotio plumb ea.  Vinegar 
of  lead,  Goulard’s  extract,  solution  of  subacetate  of 
lead  ; made  by  adding  12  parts  of  lead  oxide  to  an  aque- 
ous solution  of  17  parts  of  normal  lead  acetate,  and  mix- 
ing with  water  up  to  100  parts.  The  preparation  of  the 
Br.  Ph.  is  almost  exactly  identical  in  strength  with 
that  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  each  containing  about  25  per  cent, 
of  the  mixed  basic  acetates  of  lead.  In  both  the  Ger. 
Ph.  and  the  Fr.  Cod.  the  proportion  of  lead  acetate  to 
lead  oxide  is  3 to  1,  but  in  the  preparation  of  the  Ger. 
Ph.  the  lead  is  dissolved  in  10  parts  of  water,  and  in 
thatof  the  Fr.  Cod.  in  7^  parts  of  water. — Liquor  plum- 
bi subacetatis  dilutus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  lotion 
h V acetate  de  p)lomb,  lotion  dite  de  Goulard  [Fr.  Cod.], 
eau  blanche  {alcoolisee),  lotion  a I'acetate  de  plomb.  Ger., 
Blenvasser,  Kiihlwasser.  Syn.  : aqua  Goulardi  { propria), 
aqua  plumbi  [Ger.  Ph.  (2d  ed.)],  {Goulardi  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.)]  ),aqua  plumbica  (seu  saturnina,  seu  subacetatis  ])lum- 
bici,  son  vegetomincralis),  p.  subaceticum  liquidum  dilutum, 
solutio  subacetatis  plumbici  diluta,  lotio  plumbea,  subacetas 
plumbi  dilutus.  Dilute  solution  of  subacetate  of  lead, 
lead  water ; made  by  diljiting  the  solution  of  subace- 
tate of  lead  with  water.  For  1 part  of  the  solution  of 


1607 


Plug 

Pneumatic 


subacetate  of  lead  are  used  32i  parts  of  water  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  61’3  of  water,  and  0'657  part  of  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.]. 
— Liquor  plumbi  subacetici  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  Liquor 
plumbi  subacetatis.—Loiio  plumbi  et  opii.  Lead  and 
opium  wash  ; a mixture  of  lead  acetate  solution  and 
laudanum.— Oxydum  plumbi  album,  Oxydum  plumbi 
carbonatum  per  acidum  acetosum.  Basic  lead  carbon- 
ate.— Oxydum  plumbi  rubrum.  Red  lead  oxide. — Oxy- 
dum plumbi  semifusum  (seu  semivitreum).  Semi- 
vitrified  lead  oxide.— Pilula  plumbi  cum  opio  [Br. 
Ph.].  A pill  mass  made  up  of  6 parts  of  powdered  lead 
acetate  and  1 part  each  of  opium  and  confection  of 
roses. — Plumbi  acetas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Lead  ace- 
tate.—Plumbi  carbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Basic 
lead  carbonate.— Plumbi  iodidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
Plumbi  jodatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Lead  iodide. — Plumbi 
nitras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  Lead  nitrate. — Plum- 
bi oxidum.  Lead  oxide ; of  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s, 
lead  monoxide. — Plumbi  oxidum  rubrum.  Red  lead 
oxide. — Plumbi  oxidum  semivitreum.  Semivitrified 
lead  oxide. — Plumbi  saccharas.  Lead  saccharate. — 
Plumbi  subacetas.  Lead  subacetate. — Plumbi  tan- 
nas.  Lead  tannate. — P.  acetatum,  P.  aceticum  [Ger. 
Ph.].  See  Lead  acetate.  — 'P.  aceticum  crudum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Commercial  lead  acetate. — P.  aceticum 
solutum.  A solution  of  1 part  of  lead  acetate  in  6 
parts  of  distilled  water. — P.  jodtaum  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
Lead  iodide. — P.  tannicum  humidum  (seu  pultiforme 
[Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]).  Syn. : cataplasma  ad  decubitum, 
quercitannas  plumbicus,  tannas  plumbi  humidus.  A prep- 
aration made  by  boiling  oak  bark  in  water,  decanting 
or  filtering,  precipitating  with  solution  of  lead  suh- 
acetate,  and  adding  usually  alcohol  or  glycerin. — Sub- 
acetas plumbi.  Lead  subacetate. — Subacetas  plumbi 
dilutus.  See  Liquor  plumbi  subacetatis  dilutus. — Subace- 
tas liquidus.  See  Liquor  plumbi  subacetatis. Sxippo&i- 
toria  plumbi  composita  [Br.  Ph.].  Compound  lead 
suppositories,  each  containing  3 grains  of  lead  acetate, 
1 grain  of  opium,  and  11  grains  of  oil  of  theobroma. — 
Unguentum  plumbi  [Ger.  Ph.].  Syn.  : ungtientum 
plumbi  acetici  (seu  plumbicum,  seu  subacetatis  plumbi,  seu 
subacetatis  plumbici) . Ointment  of  lead  subacetate,  con- 
sisting of  8 parts  of  solution  of  lead  subacetate  with  92 
of  lard.— Unguentum  plumbi  acetatis  [Br.  Ph.] . Ger., 
Bleiacetatsalbe.  Syn.  ; unguentum  acetatis  phimbici  (seu 
plumbi  acetici).  Ointment  of  lead  acetate,  consisting 
of  2 parts  of  lead  acetate  mixed  with  73  of  benzoated 
lard. — Unguentum  plumbi  carbonatis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  Yi\,  pomrnade  de  carbonate  de  plomb  [Fr.  Cod.], 
cerat  de  sous-carbonate  de  plomb . Ger.,  Bleicarbonatsalbe, 
Bleiweisssalbe.  Syn.  : tinguentum  carbonatis  plumbi  (seu 
plumbici),  unguentum  cerussse  [Ger.  Ph.],  unguentum  hy- 
dratocarbonatis  jylumbici,  pomatum  ctim  carbonate  plum- 
bico  [Fr.  Cod.],  unguentum  album  simplex.  Ointment  of 
carbonate  of  lead,  consisting  of  1 part  of  basic  carbon- 
ate of  lead  (white  lead)  mixed  with  9 parts  of  benzoin- 
ated  lard  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or  with  7 parts  of  simple  oint- 
ment [Br.  Ph.].— Unguentum  plumbi  Hebree.  See  Un- 
guentum DIACHYLON.— Unguentum  plumbi  iodidi  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  liparole  (ou  pommade)  dHodure 
de  plomb  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Bleijodidsalbe.  Syn.:  po- 
matum cum  iodnreto  plumbico.  Ointment  of  lead  iodide, 
consisting  of  1 part  of  lead  iodide  mixed  with  9 parts  of 
benzoinated  lard  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.],  or  with  7 parts 
of  ’simple  ointment  [Br.  Ph.].— Unguentum  plumbi 
subacetatis  compositum  [Br.  Ph.] . See  Ceratum  plum- 
bi subacetatis. 

PLUME'RIA,  /.  From  Plumier,  an  American  botanist. 
Fr.,  frangipanier.  Ger.,  Plumerie.  A genus  of  tropical 
apocynaceous  trees. — P.  acuminata.  A species  indig- 
enous to  China  and  Cochin-China.  In  Java  the  root, 
which  contains  an  acrid  juice,  is  used  as  an  evacuant. 
— P.  alba.  Fr.,  frangipanier  blanc.  West  Indian  pagoda 
tree.  The  milky  juice  is  acrid  and  sometimes  quite 


poisonous,  and  is  used  as  a drastic  purgative  and  as  an 
application  to  ulcers,  warts,  etc. — P.  drastica.  Fr., 
frangipanier  drastique.  Ger.,  purgi(e)rende  Plumerie.  A 
Brazilian  purgative  species.  The  milkyjuice  is  used  in 
small  doses  in  intermittent  fever,  constipation,  jaun- 
dice, dropsy,  etc.— P.  lancifolia.  The  agoriada  of 
Brazil.  The  bark  furnishes  agoriadin. — P.  nivea,  P. 
obtusa.  Fr.,  frangipanier  obtuse.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies. The  root  is  used  in  Java  as  a cathartic. — P.  pha- 
gedaenica.  Fr.,  frangipanier  phagedhiiqxie.  A Brazilian 
species.  The  milky,  caustic  juice  is  applied  to  warts 
and  used  as  a wash  for  foul  ulcers.  It  is  also  used  in- 
ternally as  an  anthelminthic. — P.  rubra.  Fr.,  frangi- 
panier rouge.  Ger.,  Jasminbatim.  Red  nosegay  tree  ; 
an  edible-fruited  species  found  in  the  West  Indies  and 
South  America,  having  about  the  same  properties  as 
those  of  P.  alba.  The  milky  juice  is  used  as  a corrosive 
application  to  warts  and  by  the  natives  of  the  West 
Indies  as  a drastic  purgative  in  dropsy,  syphilis,  chronic 
skin  diseases,  etc.  A pectoral  syrup  is  prepared  from 
the  flowers. 

PLU'MULA,  /.  Dim.  of  pluma,  a feather.  See  Cala- 
mus scriptorius. 

PLURICEL'LULAR.  From  phis,  more,  and  cellula,  a 
small  apartment.  Many-celled. 

PLURILOC'ULAR.  Lat.,  plurilocularis  (from  plus,  more, 
and  loculus,  a receptacle).  Having  several  compart- 
ments. 

PLURINU'CLEATE.  From  plus,  more,  and  nucleus 
(q.  V.).  Fr.,  plurinuclee.  Having  several  nuclei. 

PLURIP'ARA,  /.  From  plus,  more,  and  parere,  to  bring 
forth.  See  Multipara. 

PLURIP'AROUS.  See  Multiparous. 

PLUTOMA'NIA,  /.  From  ttAouto?,  wealth,  and  ixavLa, 
madness.  A variety  of  megalomania  in  which  the  per- 
son afiected  believes  he  is  very  wealthy. 

PLYNTRIOPSO'RA,  /.  From  nAvyrpia,  a washerwoman, 
and  \jjwpa,  the  scurvy.  Fr.,  plyntriopsore.  Of  Bateman, 
a species  of  psoriasis  to  which  washerwomen  are  liable 
from  the  effects  of  alkalies. 

PNEODYNAM'ICS,  sing.  From  tivUv,  to  breathe,  and 
Bvvap.u;,  power.  Fr.,  pneodynamique.  The  dynamics  of 
respiration. 

PNE'OGRAPH.  From  nyelv,  to  breathe,  and  ypd<f)eLv,  to 
write.  Fr.,  pneographe.  1.  See  Pneumograph.  2.  Of 
M.  Granville,  an  instrument  for  indicating  graphically 
the  character  of  expiration  as  regards  force,  continuity, 
and  duration  by  means  of  a delicately  poised  semidisc 
suspended  in  front  of  the  mouth. 

PNEOM'ETER.  From  nvelv,  to  breathe,  and  p.erpoy,  a 
measure.  See  Spirometer. 

PNE'OSCOPE.  From  Tri'Uy,  to  breathe,  and  aKonelv,  to 
examine.  See  Pneumograph. 

PNEU'MA,  n.  Pneu'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  irveO/u-a  (from  TTvelv, 
to  blow).  Fr. , pneuma  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Hauch,  At{h)em 
(1st  def.),  Lebensgeist  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Breath.  2.  Of 
old  writers,  a material  element  on  which  life  and  health 
were  considered  to  depend. 

PNEUMAPOSTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  See  Pneumona- 

POSTEMA. 

PNEU"MAPY0TH0'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  (-is).  From  nvevp-a, 
breath,  nvov,  pus,  and  6iopa$,  the  thorax.  Thoracic  em- 
pyema with  the  formation  of  gas. 

PNEUMARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  nveOp-a,  air, 
and  op0pa><ri?,  a jointing.  Fr.,  pneumarthrose.  A collec- 
tion of  gas  in  a joint. 

PNEUMATELEC'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From 
nvfvixa,  breath,  areA*??,  imperfect,  and  e/craorts,  expansion. 
See  Atelectasis  pulmonum. 

PNEUMATH.E'MIA  [Cless] , /.  From  TiveOpa,  air,  and 
alfjia,  blood.  Ger.,  Pneumathamie.  The  presence  of  free 
gas  in  the  blood  vessels. 

PNEUMAT'IC.  Gr.,  TrveujuaTucd?.  L^t.,pneumaticus.  Fr., 
pneumatique.  Ger.,  pneumatiscli.  Pertaining  to  gases, 


Pneumaticity 

Pneumonia 


1608 


especially  to  atmospheric  air  ; pertaining  to  the  respira- 
tory system  ; pertaining  to  or  subserving  respiration  or 
aeration. 

PNEUMATI'CITY.  From  Ttvevfjia,  air.  The  state  of 
containing  air. 

PNEUMAT'ICS,  sing.  Fr.,  pneumatique.  Ger.,  Pneu- 
matik.  Syn.:  aeromechanics.  The  physics  of  gases. 

PNEUMATOCAK'DIA,  /.  From  nuevtx.a,  air,  and  KapSia, 
the  heart.  Fr.,  pneumatocarde.  Ger.,  Herzwindsucht. 
Accumulation  of  gas  in  the  cavities  of  the  heart. 

PNEUMATOCELE,  /.  Nu^m  { pnu'hn)  Vt  (a^t)  - o (o  -3)- 
se(ka) 'le  (la) ; in  Eng.,  nu^mV^t-o-sel.  -cel'es  = ce'les. 
From  TTveOpa,  air,  and  /ceArj,  a tumor,  Fr.,  pneumatocele. 
A confined  collection  of  gas  beneath  the  skin  or  other 
membranous  structure  (e.  g.,  a fascia),  difiering  from 
emphysema  in  not  being  diffused. — P.  capitis,  P. 
cranii.  See  Physocephalus  (Istdef.). 

PNEUMATOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  nveOpa,  air,  and 
Ke(})a\-n,  the  head.  See  Physocephalus. 

PNEUMATOCHEMI'A,  /.  From  nveipa,  air,  and  x'nneia, 
chemistry.  Fr.,  pneumatochemie.  The  chemistry  of 
gases. 

PNEUMATO'DES.  Gr.,  iTvevpaTa>Sr]^  (from  TTyevpa,  air, 
and  ei6os,  resemblance).  Fr.,  pneumatode.  1.  Aeriform. 
2.  Flatulent.  3.  Of  Galen,  asthmatic. 

PNEU^^MATODYSPN(E^A,  f.  From  nuevpa,  air,  and 
Svanvota,  dyspnoea.  See  Emphysemodyspncea. 

PNEU^MATOGRAM.  From  irvevp.a,  air,  and  ypappa,  a 
writing.  A tracing  of  the  respiratory  movements. 

PNEU'MATOGRAPH.  From  nveupia,  air,  and  ypd4>eii',  to 
write.  See  Pneumograph. 

PNEUMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  pneumatologia  (from  nvevp.a, 
air,  and  A6yo?,  understanding;.  Fr.,  pneumatologie. 
The  physics,  chemistry,  etc.,  of  gases. 

PNEUMATOM'ETER.  From  -veipa,  air,  and  perpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  pneumatomHre.  Ger.,  P.  1.  See  Spi- 
rometer. 2.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  pres- 
sure of  the  air  in  respiration. 

PNEUMATOM'ETRY.  Ger.,  Pneumatometrie.  A system 
of  treating  diseases  of  the  respiratory  and  circulatory 
organs  by  the  use  of  pneumatic  apparatus. 
PNEUMATOMPHALOCELE,  /.  Nu2m(pnu2m)"Vt(a3t)- 
o^mf'Vl  (a31)-o(o2)se(ka)'lc(la)  ; in  Eng.,  nu^m-a^t- 
o^mfVl-o-sel.  From  nvevpa,  air,  bp<j>a\6^,  the  navel, 
and  k^Aij,  a hernia.  Fr.,  pneumatomphale.  Ger.,Nabel- 
windbruch.  An  umbilical  enterocele  containing  flatus. 

PNEUMATOM'PHALUS,  m.  See  Pneumatomphalo- 

CELE. 

PNEUMATOP'ATHY.  From  nvevfxa^  breath,  and  7ra0o?,  a 
disease.  Healing  by  so  called  psychic  force  ; mind  cure. 

PNEU"MATOPERICAR'DIUM,  n.  A collection  of  gas 
in  the  pericardium. 

PNEUMATOR'RHACHIS,  /.  -rha'chios  {-eos),  -or'rachis. 
From  TTvevpa,  air,  and  pa^i?,  the  spine.  The  presence  of 
gas  in  the  vertebral  canal. 

PNEUMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  nt'evpdTuicri^.  Fr., 
pneumatose.  Ger.,  Pneumatose.  A morbid  condition 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  gas  where  in  health 
it  does  not  occur  or  by  an  excess  of  gas  in  a natural 
situation. 

PNEUMATOTHER'APY.  From  nvevpa,  air,  and  Oepanela, 
medical  treatment.  The  treatment  of  disease  by  the 
use  of  compressed  or  rarefied  air. 

PNEU"MATOTHERMAN'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  From 
nvevpa,  air,  and  OeppaLveiv,  to  Warm.  Fr.,  pneumatother- 
mantere.  A respirator. 

PNEUMATOTHO'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  (-is).  See  Pulmonary 
emphysema. 

PNEUMATOT'OMY.  See  Pneumotomy. 

PNEUMATU'RIA,  /.  From  nveipa,  air,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Fr.,  pneumaturie.  Ger.,  Pneumaturie.  The  presence  of 
free  gas  in  the  urine. 

PNEIJMEC'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-ec'tasis).  See  pulmonary 
emphysema. 


PNEUMEC'TOMY.  See  Pneumonectomy. 

PNEU'MIC  ACID.  Fr. , acide  jmeumique.  A crystalliza- 
ble  acid  principle  contained  in  the  pulmonary  paren- 
chyma of  mammals  ; formed,  according  to  Verdeil,  by 
the  molecular  union  of  lactic  acid  and  taurine. 

PNEU'MINE.  A condensation  product  of  guaiacol  and 
creosote  with  formic  aldehyde  ; used  in  tuberculous 
disease. 

PNEUMOBACIL'LIN(E).  Of  Arloing,  a concentrated 
extract  of  an  organic  substance  obtained  from  bouillon 
cultures  of  the  bacillus  of  bovine  pneumonia. 

PNEUMOBACIL'LUS,  m.  See  Bacillus  of  jmeumonia. 
— P.  liquefaciens  bovis.  Of  Arloing,  a bacillus  found 
in  the  lesions  of  contagious  peripneumonia  in  cattle. 

PNEUMOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  See  Cacopneumonia, 
and  for  other  words  in  Pneumo-  not  here  given,  see  the 
corresponding  words  in  Pneumono-. 

PNEUMOCENTE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  Tri^evpaiv,  the 
lung,  and  KevTr]<Ti<;,  a pricking.  Paracentesis  of  a pul- 
monary cavity. 

PNEUMOCH'YSIS,  f.  -ys'eos  {-och'ysis).  From  TTVeu- 
poiv,  the  lung,  and  ^ pouring.  Pulmonary 

oedema. 

PNEUMOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  nvevpwv,  the  lung,  and 
KOK/cos,  a kernel.  See  Micrococcus  o/p«eumoma. 

PNEUM0CYS''T00VA'RIUM,  n.  From  nvevpa,  ail’, 
KVO-T19,  a cyst,  and  ovarium,  the  ovary.  An  ovarian  cyst 
containing  gas. 

PNEUMODER^MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  From  TTveO/aa, 
air,  and  Seppa,  the  skin.  Subcutaneous  emphysema, 

PNEUMO'DES.  From  nvevp<av,  the  lung,  and  elSos,  resem- 
blance. See  Pulmonary. 

PNEUMOENTERPTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nvevptov,  the 
lung,  and  evrepov,  the  intestine.  Inflammation  of  the 
lungs  and  of  the  intestines.— Infectious  p.  Of  Klein, 
swine  plague. 

PNEUMOGAS'TRIC.  From  nvevpwv,  the  lung,  and  ya?- 
T^p,  the  belly,  Fr.,  pneumogastrique.  Ger.,  pneumogas- 
trisch.  Pertaining  to  the  lungs  and  the  stomach  ; also 
to  the  p.  nerve. 

PNEU'MOGRAPH.  From  nvevptov,  the  lung,  and  ypd<}>eiv, 
to  write.  Fr.,  pneumographe.  Ger.,P.  An  instrument 
to  show  the  movements  of  the  chest  in  respiration. 

PNEUMOG'RAPHY.  From  nvevptov,  the  lung,  and  ypd- 
<t>eLv,  to  write.  Fr.,  pneumographie.  Ger,,  Lungenbe- 
schreibung.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  lungs. 

PNEUMOH.ffi'MIA,  /,  From  nvedptov,  the  lung,  and 
aifxa,  blood.  See  Pneumon^mia, 

PNEU"M0H.EM0TH0'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  (-is).  See 
H^mopneumothorax. 

PNEU"M0HYDR0TH0'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  {-is).  See  Hy- 
dropneumothorax. 

PNEUMOMASSAGE'.  A form  of  aural  massage  eflTected 
by  alternate  condensation  and  rarefaction  of  the  air  in 
the  external  auditory  canal. 

PNEUMOM'ETER.  Lat.,  pneumometrum  (from  nvevptov, 
the  lung,  and  perpov,  a measure).  See  Spirometer. 

PNEU'MON,  m.  Pneu'monos  {-is).  Gr.,  nvevptov.  See 
Lung. 

PNEUM0N.E'MIA,  /.  From  nvevptov,  the  luug,  and 
aipa,  blood.  Fr.,  pneumohemie.  Ger.,  Lungenschlag- 
fluss.  Pulmonary  congestion  with  haemoptysis. 

PNEUMONAL'GIA,  /.  From  the  lung,  and 

dXyos,  pain.  Fr.,  pnenmonalgie.  Pain  in  the  lungs. 

PNEU"M0NAP0PLEX'IA,  /.  See  Pulmonary  apo- 
plexy. 

PNEU"M0NAP0STE'MA,  n.  -em' at  os  (-is).  Fromjrvev- 
ptov,  the  lung,  and  dnoarripa,  an  abscess.  Fr.,  pneumo- 
naposteme.  A pulmonary  abscess. 

PNEU"MONATELEC'TASIS,  /.  -ta'seos  (-ec'tasis).  See 
Atelectasis  pnlmonum. 

PNEUMONECHE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  nvevptov, 
the  lung,  and  fixvua,  a sound.  The  normal  vesicular 
respiratory  murmur. 


1G09 


Pneumaticity 

Pneumonia 


PNEUMONECTA  ' SIA,  PNEUMONEC ' TASIS.  From 
iTvevjxuiv,  the  lung,  and  e/cTa<ns,  distention.  See  Pul- 
monary EMPHYSEMA. 

PNEUMONEC'TOMY.  From  nyev^oir,  the  lung,  and  e<c- 
TO(u.jj,  excision.  Excision  of  a portion  of  the  lung. 
PNEUMONEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From 
nyev/jiioy,  the  lung,  and  e>(|)pa^ts,  obstruction.  Fr.,pneu- 
monemphraxie.  Obstruction  of  the  lungs  or  of  the 
bronchi. 

PNEU"MONEMPHYSE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From 
nvevij.<av,  the  luug,  and  e/uu/)ucr7jp,a,  inflation.  Fr.,  pneu- 
monemphyshne.  Pulmonary  emphysema. 
PNEUMO^NIA.  f.  Gr.,  iryeva-ovLa  (from  Tryevixtay,  the 
lung).  Fr.,  jmeamonie.  Ger.,  Pneunionie,  Lungenent- 
zundung.  Inflammation  of  the  lungs.— Abortive  p. 
Ger.,  Abortiv-Pnearnonie.  A form  of  p.  in  which  there 
is  simple  pulmonary  congestion. — Acute  interstitial  p. 
Fr.,  angHolencite  pidmonaire.  Of  Moxon,  purulent  in- 
flammation of  the  lymphatics  of  the  lung. — Acute  p. 
See  Lobar  p.— Adynamic  p.  P.  attended  with  atony 
and  depression  of  the  nervous  system. — Alcoholic  p. 
Fr.,  pneumonic  des  alcooliques.  P.  modified  by  altera- 
tions produced  in  the  system  by  alcoholism. — Apex  p., 
Apicial  p.  P.  involving  the  apex  of  the  lung.  The 
area  of  the  disease  widens  constantly,  and  there  are 
great  prostration  and  delirium. — Apoplectic  p.  Of  See, 
p.  complicated  with  cerebral  apoplexy. — Arthritic  p. 
Of  Trousseau,  p.  associated  with  gout.  Its  existence  as 
a specific  variety  is  denied  by  some  authors. — Ataxic  p. 
See  Adynamic  p. — Bilious  p.  Lat.,  p.  biliosa,  periprmi- 
monia  biliosa,  p.  cum  ictero.  Fr.,  pneunionie  bilieuse, 
pneumo-lyphdide,  pneumo-typhus,  pneumonic  asthenique 
d’emblee.  P.,  either  sthenic  or  asthenic,  with  the 
phenomena  of  malarial  poisoning  ; especially  prevalent 
in  miasmatic  regions.  It  begins  as  a p.  with  accompa- 
nying pleurisy.  The  fever  is  intermittent,  and  hepatic 
and  gastric  disorders  are  present. — Caseous  p.  See 
Cheesy  p. — Catarrhal  p.  Bronchopneumonia,  the  form 
of  p.  commonly  met  with  in  children;  an  acute  catar- 
rhal inflammation  of  the  finer  bronchial  tubes  and  of 
the  pulmonary  alveoli.  The  afiected  alveoli  contain 
many  large,  irregular  epithelial  cells  with  prominent 
nuclei. — Central  p.  A form  of  p.  in  which  the  fever 
and  cough  are  the  same  as  in  ordinary  croupous  p., 
but  the  consolidation  alfects  primarily  the  central 
portion  of  a lobe,  and  hence  is  not  at  first  discovera- 
ble by  auscultation  or  percussion. — Cerebral  p.  Fr., 
pneumonic  meningee.  Lobar  p.  in  children  beginning 
with  symptoms  like  those  of  meningitis. — Cheesy 
p.  Fr.,  pneunionie  caseeuse.  Ger.,  kdsige  Pneunionie. 
Croupous  p.  in  which  the  conditions  are  unfavorable  to 
the  absorption  of  the  inflammatory  exudate,  which  un- 
dergoes cheesy  degeneration,  leading  to  pulmonary 
plithisis.— Chronic  catarrhal  p.  Of  Niemeyer,  a catar- 
rhal p.  of  slow  progress  accompanied  or  followed  by  in- 
durations composed  of  gelatinous  material.  It  is  very 
apt  to  result  in  pulmonary  phthisis. — Chronic  p.,  Cir- 
rhotic p.  See  Interstitial  p. — Contusion  p.  Ger.,  Abn- 
tusionspneumonie.  Of  Litten,  p.  following  injury  to  the 
chest. — Creeping  p.  Lat.,  p.  migrans.  Ger.,  Wander- 
pneunionie.  A form  which,  “beginning  somewhat  in- 
sidiously, often  without  a rigor,  travels  more  or  less 
slowly  along  one  lung,  either  commencing  at  the  apex 
and  passing  down  to  the  base,  and  then  often  attacking 
the  other  lung  in  a similar  way,  or  starting  at  the  base 
of  the  lung  and  making  its  way  to  the  apex.'' — Croup- 
ous p.  See  Lobar  p. — Desquamative  p.  P.  character- 
ized by  an  increase  of  embryonal  connective  tissue  in 
the  intraalveolar  tissue  and  by  an  abundant  new  for- 
mation of  cells  and  nuclei  in  the  adventitia  of  the 
smallest  arterial  branches,  which  in  different  parts 
forms  nodules  or  diffuse  swellings. — Dissecting  p. 
Lat.,  p.  dissecans.  A suppurative  inflammatory  process 
which  begins  in  the  circumlobular  and  peribronchial 


tissue,  dissects  out  the  lobules,  and  destroys  the  par- 
enchyma. The  symptoms  are  principally  those  of  ab- 
scess.— Embolic  p.  P.  caused  by  embolism  of  the 
bronchial  arteries.— Epithelial  p.  See  Desquamative  p. 
— Erysipelatophlegmonous  p.  P.  which,  instead  of 
being  limited  to  its  original  area,  involves  other  por- 
tions in  a manner  analogous  to  that  seen  in  phlegmo- 
nous erysipelas.— Erysipelatous  p.  P.  of  a severe  and 
intractable  type  sometimes  occurring  after  exposure  to 
erysipelas,  the  poison  of  the  latter  disease  evidently  in- 
fluencing the  course  of  the  former. — Fibrinous  p.  See 
Lobar  p.— Fibroid  p.,  Fibrous  p.  See  Interstitial  p. — 
Food  p.  Ger.,  Schluchpneumonie.  P.  caused  by  par- 
ticles of  food  reaching  the  smaller  bronchial  tubes  in 
consequence  of  faulty  deglutition. — Gangrenous  p. 
Gangrene  of  the  lungs.— Gouty  p.  P.  occurring  in  a 
gouty  person.  The  symptoms  of  p.  rapidly  disappear 
when  the  gout  attacks  some  other  locality. — Hepatic 
gastro-p.  Of  Kunkler,  bilious  p. — Hypostatic  p.  A 
form  of  p.  frequently  complicating  other  troubles,  es- 
pecially when  the  circulation  is  weak  and  the  patient 
lies  long  in  the  dorsal  decubitus.  It  attacks  the  lower- 
most portions  of  each  lung. — Intermittent  p.  See  Bili- 
ous p. — Interstitial  p.  A chronic  form  involving  chiefly 
the  pulmonary  connective  tissue.  The  fibrinous  exu- 
date crowds  the  air  spaces,  and  secondary  contraction 
of  the  new  material  may  lead  to  bronchiectasis.  The 
disease  is  almost  invariably  secondary  to  a bronchitis 
caused  by  the  inhalation  of  irritating  substances,  the 
long  continued  use  of  alcohol,  etc.  By  Bayley  it  is 
considered  a form  of  phthisis,  by  Addison  a result  of 
unre.solved  p.,  by  Wilks  a peculiar  hypertrophy,  and 
by  Feltz  a pulmonary  cirrhosis. — Latent  p.  P.  in 
which  the  ordinary  physical  signs  are  wanting  ; usual- 
ly subacute  or  chronic. — Lobar  p.  An  acute  form  of  p. 
in  which  the  air  vesicles  are  the  seat  of  an  inflam- 
matory deposit  of  coagulable  fibrin,  which  fills  them 
and  paralyzes  their  action.  This  process  is  very  likely 
to  begin  at  the  root  of  a lung,  from  which  it  quickly 
spreads,  involving  a lobe  or  an  entire  lung,  or  even 
terminating  in  the  involvement  of  both  lungs.  When 
uncomplicated  by  constitutional  or  specific  disease,  it 
runs  a fixed  course,  with  sudden  and  severe  febrile 
symptoms  initiated  by  a sharp  chill,  which  begin  to 
improve,  in  favorable  cases,  between  the  fifth  and 
tenth  days,  though  the  inflammatory  condition  of  the 
lung  may  still  be  severe.  When  the  disease  follows  a 
typical  course  it  passes  through  consecutive  stages  of 
engorgement,  red  and  gray  hepatization,  and  finally 
more  or  less  rapid  resolution,  the  inflammatory  exudate 
being  gradually  broken  down  and  absorbed,  and  the 
lung  restored  nearly  or  quite  to  its  normal  condition. 
If  there  is  any  constitutional  or  specific  disease,  this 
normal  course  is  more  or  less  modified  ; also  there  may 
be  contamination  of  the  blood  in  the  course  of  the  ab- 
sorption of  the  exudate,  and,  instead  of  resolution  and 
convalescence,  extension  of  the  inflammation  to  the 
other  lung,  pleurisy,  pericarditis,  or  blood  coagula  in 
the  heart  or  great  vessels.  The  disease  is  very  often 
fatal,  especially  among  the  aged,  and  prevails  most  ex- 
tensively during  cold  weather.  According  to  Nie- 
meyer, the  morbid  process  is  identical  with  that  of 
tracheal  and  laryngeal  croup. — Lobular  p.  1.  P.  that 
limits  itself  to  scattered  groups  of  lobules,  the  inter- 
vening tissue  remaining  sound.  2.  Pyfemic  infiltra- 
tion of  the  lung. — Malarial  p.  See  Bilious  p. — Mass- 
ive p.  1.  See  Croupous  bronchitis.  2.  Of  Grancher, 
a form  of  p.  in  which  a large  portion  of  the  lung  is 
involved  and  in  which  the  exudation  is  so  abundant 
and  dense  that  the  diseased  portion  appears  like  a 
solid  mass,  yielding  upon  auscultation,  no  sign  but 
that  of  absolute  silence  (no  souffle,  rale,  or  rhonchus). 
— Migratory  p.  See  Creeping  p. — Milk  p.  Ger..  Milch- 
pneumonie.  An  old  term  for  a form  of  p.  attributed 


Pneumonic 

Podaxon 


1610 


to  milk  metastasis. —Periodic  p.  See  Bilious  p. — Plas- 
tic p.  See  Loiarjp.— Pleurogenic  p.,  Pleurogenous  p. 
P.  consequent  on  pleurisy.— P.  alba.  See  White  p. — 
P.  biliosa.  1.  See  Bilious  p.  2.  P.  with  disorder  of 
the  liver.— P.  crouposa.  See  Lobar  p. — P.  crouposa 
centralis.  See  Central  p. — P.  cum  ictero.  See  Bilious 
p. — P.  dissecans.  See  Dissecting  p. — P.  embolica.  P. 
caused  by  a hsemorrhagic  infarct  of  the  pulmonary  ar- 
tery.— P.  epizootica.  P.  affecting  animals. — P.  exqui- 
sita,  P.  legitima.  See  Lobar  p.—'P.  malleosa.  P. 
caused  by  glanders. — P.  maligna.  See  Septic  p. — P. 
migrans.  1.  See  Creeping  p.  2.  Of  German  authors, 
p.  in  which  the  inflammation  progresses  slowly  from 
one  lobule  to  another. — P.  morbillosa.  P.  associated 
with  and  supposed  to  be  caused  by  measles. — P.  notha. 
Capillary  bronchitis. — P.  peripneumonia.  See  Pleu- 
ropneumonia.— P.  pestifera.  A typhoid  p.  of  a high- 
ly dangerous  character. — P.  putrida,  P.  septica.  See 
Septic  p. — P.  serosa.  Of  Traube,  pulmonary  oedema.— 
P.  vera.  See  Lobar  p.— Pseudolobar  broncho-p.  See 
Spleno-p. — Scrofulous  p.  Pulmonary  tuberculosis. — 
Secondary  p.  P.  consecutive  to  some  other  disease. — 
Septic  p.  P.  caused  by  septic  matter ; of  Silberman,  a 
form  of  catarrhal  p.  in  young  children,  due  to  the  in- 
spiration of  putrid  amniotic  fluid,  genital  fluids,  infected 
air,  etc.  ; associated  with  a profuse  growth  of  bacteria, 
often  with  pleurisy,  and  always  with  tracheobronchitis. 
— Septinous  p.,  Sewer  gas  p.  P.  induced  by  inhaling 
some  toxic  product  from  a cesspool  or  a sewer. — Spleno- 
p.  P.  in  which  the  pulmonary  congestion  gives  the 
subjective  and  objective  signs  of  pleurisy,  but  thora- 
centesis shows  there  is  no  effusion.  There  are  gummy 
expectoration,  persistence  of  Traube’s  space,  absence  of 
sternal  deviation,  gradual  reappearance  of  fremitus 
toward  the  apex,  sometimes  flue  crepitations  toward 
the  base  of  the  lung  and  mgophony  ; so  called  because 
the  congested  lung  tissue  looks  like  splenic  tissue. — 
Stripe  p.  Ger.,  Streifenpneimonie.  A form  of  hypo- 
static p.  in  which  the  affected  portion  of  the  lung  is  in 
the  form  of  a stripe  lying  parallel  with  the  vertebral 
column.— Syphilitic  p.  See  White  jo.— Traumatic  p. 
1.  P.  due  to  direct  injury  of  the  lung,  as  from  a wound 
or  the  presence  of  a foreign  body.  2.  P.  following  ex- 
perimental section  of  both  vagi,  and  consequent  paral- 
ysis of  the  oesophagus. — Tuberculous  p.  P.  caused  by 
tubercles.  It  follows  the  course  of  catarrhal  p.«  and 
results  in  pulmonary  tuberculosis. — Typhoid  p.  Fr., 
jmenmonie  typhoide,  pneumo-typhoide.  P.  with  adynam- 
ic symptoms.  It  must  not  be  confounded  with  pneu- 
motyphus.— Vagus  p.  Fr.,  pneumonic  par  section  du 
vague.  Ger.,  Vaguspneumonie.  See  Traumatic  p.  (2d 
def.). — Wandering  p.  Sea  Creeping p.—^White  p.  Lat., 
p.  alba.  Fr.,  pneumonie  blanche.  1.  Of  Buhl,  a form  of 
cheesy  p.  which  proceeds  from  desquamative  p.  2.  Of 
Wagner,  a form  of  p.  which  is  of  .syphilitic  origin. 

PNEIJMON'IC.  Lat.,  pnenmoricns.  Fr.,  pneumoniquc. 
Ger.,  pneumonisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  lungs;  of  ex- 
pectoration, discharged  from  the  lungs.  2.  Pertaining 
to  or  affected  with  pneumonia. 

PNEUMONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Pneumonia. — Phre- 
no-p.  Of  A.  Hester,  associated  meningitis  and  p. — P. 
clandestina,  P.  latens,  P.  occulta.  See  Latent  pneu- 
monia. 

PNEIT^MONOBLENNOZE'MIA,  /.  From  irveu/u-wv,  the 
lung,  mucus,  and  Cnut-o-,  loss.  Fr.,  pneumonoblen- 

noz6mie.  Pulmonary  blennorrhoea. 

PNETJMONOC ' ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  See  Cacopneumo- 

NIA. 

PNEU"'M0N0CARCIN0'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From 
nvevfiuiv,  the  lung,  and  «apKtVw(uia,  carcinoma.  Fr.,  pneu- 
monocnrcindme.  Cancer  of  the  lung. 

PNEU^MONOCATAK'RHUS,  m.  From  nvevfiiav,  the 
lung,  and  Karappoot,  down-flowing.  Catarrhal  pneumo- 
nia. 


PNETJMONOCELE,  /.  Nu2m(pnu2m)-o^n-o(o'^)-se(ka)'- 
le(la;  ; in  Eng.,  nu^mVn-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  nvfv- 
iJLiov,  the  lung,  and  k^Atj,  h«rnia.  Fr.,  pneumocele,  her- 
nie  du  poumon.  Hernia  of  the  lung. — P.  abdominis 
diaphragmatica  interna.  P.  through  an  opening  in 
the  diaphragm. 

PNETJ"M0N0CH0L0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  nveii- 
fx<x)v,  the  lung,  and  xoAo?,  bile.  See  Bilious  pneumonia. 
PNEUMONOCH'YSIS,  f.  -chys'eos  i-och'ysis).  From 
nvevp.(av,  the  lung,  and  x’lo’w,  a pouring.  Fr.,  pneumo- 
chyse.  Pulmonary  oedema. 

PNEU''M0N0CIREH0'SIS,  /.  -o'sCOS  (-is).  From  nyev- 
fxu>y,  the  lung,  and  /appo?,  yellowish.  Fr.,  pneumocir- 
rhose.  Of  Corrigan,  cirrhosis  of  the  lung. 
PNEU"M0N0C0NI0'SIS,  f.  -o'seOS  (-is).  From  nyev- 
fxcjy,  the  lung,  and  KoyLa,  dust.  Fr.,  pneumolconiose. 
Ger.,  P.  Infiltration  of  the  lung  and  the  bronchial 
glands  with  particles  of  inhaled  foreign  matter.  Cf. 
Anthracosis  (4th  def.). 

PNEUMONODYN'IA,  /.  From  rrvevVoji',  the  lung,  and 
oBvyt],  pain.  See  Pneumonalgia. 
PNEUMONCEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-atis).  From  tti'cv- 
fitxjy,  the  lung,  and  oISrjp,a,  a tumor.  Fr.,  pneumonoedhne. 
Pulmonary  oedema. 

PNEUMONOGAS'TRICUS.  See  Pneumogastric. 
PNEU'MONOLITH.  From  nyevp-my,  the  lung,  and  At0o?, 
a stone.  Fr.,  pneumolithe.  Ger.,  Lung eyistein.  A pul- 
monary calculus, 

PNEUMONOLITHFASIS,/.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Fr.,pneu- 
molithiase.  Lithiasis  of  the  lung. 

PNEUMONOL'OGY.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  lungs. 
PNEU"M0N0MALA'CIA,  /.  From  TTFevjatop,  the  lung, 
and  ju,aAa/a'a,  softness.  Softening  of  the  lung. 
PNEU"M0N0MELAN0'SIS,  /.  -o'seOS  (-is).  From  nyev- 
ix<ay,  the  lung,  and  /ue'Aas,  black.  See  Anthracosis 
(4th  def.). 

PNEUMONOM'ETER.  From  nyev/xuiy,  the  lung,  and  p.e- 
rpoy,  a measure.  See  Spirometer. 
PNEU"M0N0MYC0'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ny,v- 
fuay,  the  lung,  and  mu/ctj?,  a mushroom.  1.  A disease  of 
the  lungs  caused  by  the  presence  of  Fungi.  2.  The  de- 
velopment of  fungous  growths  in  the  pulmonary  cavi- 
ties of  a phthisical  person. — P.  aspergillina.  P.  caused 
by  Aspergilli. — P.  sarcinica.  P.  caused  by  Sarcinx. 
PNEU"M0N0PARAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From 
nyev/uLwy,  the  lung,  and  irapaAvtrt?,  paralysis.  Fr. , pneu- 
moparalysie.  Paralysis  of  the  lungs. 
PNEUMONOPATHI'A,  /.  From  TTyevp.u)y,  the  lung,  and 
7ra0os,  a disease.  Fr.,  pneumonopathie.  Any  disease  of 
the  lungs. 

PNEUMONOPHLEBI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  7Tpev)U.a>v, 
the  lung,  and  <f>Ae;|/,  a vein.  Fr.,  pneumophlebite.  In- 
flammation of  the  pulmonary  veins. 
PNEUMONOPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  (-oph'thisis). 
From  TrFeujuuoF,  the  lung,  and  4>ei(ri<;,  phthisis.  Fr.  pneu- 
mophthoL  Pulmonary  phthisis. 

PNEU"M0N0PHYSE'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  From  nyev- 
/jLoy,  the  lung,  and  ^v<T-t)rrip,  a blowpipe.  Fr.,  pompe 
laryngienne.  An  apparatus  for  pulmonary  insufflation. 
PNEU"M0N0PLEURI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
the  lung,  and  TrAevpa,  the  side.  See  Pleuropneumo- 
nia. 

PNEUMONOP'TYSIS,  /.  -tys'eos  (-op'tysis).  From  nyev- 
fjLtay,  the  lung,  and  tttuVi?,  a spitting.  Haemoptysis. 
PNEUMONORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  nyevpoiy,  the  lung, 
and  prjyyyyai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  pneumorrhogie.  Pul- 
monary heemorrhage. 

PNEUMONORRHffi'A,  /.  From  7TV€V/JL(OUf  the  lung,  and 
pom,  a flowing.  Fr.,  pneumorrhee.  1.  Moderate  but 
chronic  pulmonary  heemorrhage.  2.  Pulmonary  blen- 
norrhoea. 

PNEU"M0N0SAPR0'SIS,  /.  -pros'  eos  (-is).  From  ny,v- 
p-tay,  the  lung,  and  aanpo^,  putrid.  See  Cacopneumo- 

NIA. 


1611 


Pneumonic 

Podaxon 


PNEUMONOSCIR'IIHTTS,  m.  From  nvevixMv,  the  lung, 
and  o-Kippo?,  hard.  Fr.,  pneiimosquirrhe.  Of  Corrigan, 
hardening  and  contraction  of  the  parenchyma  of  the 
lung  with  bronchiectasis. 

PNEUMONOSEP'SIS,  /.  -sep'aeoa  (-is).  From  nvevixuiv, 
the  lung,  and  putrefaction.  See  CacopNeumo- 

NIA. 

PNEUMONOSPAS'MIJS,  m.  From  nvevi^oiv,  the  lung, 
and  (TnatTiJLOi,  a spasm.  See  Asthma. 
PNEUMONOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  7rt/€U(u,wv, 
the  lung,  and  o-TeVwo-i?,  stenosis.  Contraction  of  a 
lung. 

PNEUMONOSYR'INX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  Trt'eup.wv, 
the  lung,  and  avptyi,  a pipe.  1.  A pulmonary  fistula. 
2.  A syringe  for  pulmonary  injections.  3.  See  Pneu- 
MONOPHY8ETER. 

PNEUMONOTELEC'TASIS,  /.  -ta'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From 
ni'evnioy,  the  lung,  rdAoi,  Completion,  and  e/cTao-i?,  dilata- 
tion. A high  degree  of  pulmonary  emphysema. 
PNEUMONOrOMY.  From  TTi'evfMOiv,  the  lung,  and  rop.ri^ 
a cutting.  An  incision  into  the  lung  (as  for  draining  a 
tuberculous  cavity). 

PNETJ'MONY.  See  Pneumonia. 

PNEUMONYPOS'TASIS,  /.  -n'seos  (-os'tasis).  From 
nvevpioiv,  the  lung,  and  uTroo-rao-i?,  a supporting.  See 
Hypostatic  pneumonia. 

PNEUMOPAR'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-par'esis).  From  nvev- 
piwv,  the  lung,  and  ndpea-ig,  paresis.  Of  B.  W.  Richard- 
son, simple  respiratory  failure. 

PNEU'^MOPERICARDPTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Tn-evViov, 
the  lung,  nep{,  around,  and  KapSia,  the  heart.  Pericar- 
ditis with  the  formation  of  gas  in  the  pericardium. 
PNEXJ"MOPERICAR'DIUM,  n.  The  presence  of  gas  in 
the  pericardium. 

PNEU"MOPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  The  presence 
of  gas  in  the  peritoneal  cavity  in  peritonitis. 
PNEUMOPHTHAL'MOS,  7n.  From  nyevpwt',  the  lung, 
and  6(f>eaAp.6g,  the  eye.  The  presence  of  air  within  the 
eye. 

PNEUMOPHYM'ATA,  n.  pi.  From  7n>evp.u}t^,  the  lung, 
and  (f)vp.a,  a growth.  Pulmonary  tubercles. 
PNEUMOPHYM'IA,  /.  Pulmonary  tuberculosis. 
PNEUMOPRO'TEINS.  Of  Foa,  the  protein  products  of 
the  pneumococcus  in  the  living  organism. 
PNEU"MOPYOPERICAR'DIUM,  ».  From  nv€vp.(t)v,  the 
lung,  1TVOV,  pus,  nepi,  arouiid,  and  Kap&ia,  the  heart. 
The  presence  of  pus  and  gas  in  the  pericardial  cavity. 
PNEU"MOPYOTHO'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  { -is).  From  7TU€V^ 
p.u)v,  the  lung,  nvov,  pus,  and  0c6pa^,  the  thorax.  The 
presence  of  pus  and  gas  in  the  pleura. 
PNETJMORRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Pneumonorrhagia. 
PNEU'MOSCOPE.  See  Pneumograph. 
PNEU"MOSEROTHO'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  (-is).  Pneumo- 
thorax with  a serous  effusion. 

PNEU"MOTHERAPETJ'TIC(AL).  Fr.,  aer  other  apique. 
Pertaining  to  pneumotherapeutics. 
PNEUMOTHERAPEU'TICS,  sing..  PNEUMOTHER'APY. 

1.  The  treatment  of  pulmonary  disease.  2.  See  Pneu- 

MATOTHERAPY. 

PNEUMOTHO'RAX,  M.  -a'cos  (-is).  From  TTvevjutov,  the 
lung,  and  0(opaf,  the  thorax.  Fr.,p.  Ger.,  P.,  Luf thrust. 
The  presence  of  gas  in  the  pleural  cavity. — P.  sub- 
phrenicus.  P.  caused  by  diaphragmatic  perforation. 
PNEUMOT'OMY.  See  Pneumonotomy. 
PNEUMOTOX'IN(E).  F rom  ni'evfjiwy,  the  lung,  and 

To^iKos,  poisonous.  Of  G.  and  F.  Klemperer,  the  toxic 
albuminoid  substance  formed  by  the  pneumococcus  in 
the  living  organism  or  in  cultivations  in  nutrient  me- 
dia.— Anti-p.  The  albuminoid  substance  formed  in 
animals  inoculated  with  p.  that  prevents  the  develop- 
ment of  the  pneumococcus  in  such  animals. 
PNEUMOTUBER'CULTJM,  n.  From  nvevfnav,  the  lung, 
and  tuberculum,  a tubercle.  Fr.,  pneumotubercule.  A 
pulmonary  tubercle. 


PNEUMOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  TTvevfuoVf  the  lung,  and 
TU0O?,  typhus.  Of  French  authors,  pneumonia  due  to 
early  localization  of  the  typhoid  fever  bacillus  in  the 
lungs,  with  symptoms  of  that  fever. 

PNEUSIOBIOGNO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (4s).  From 
a blowing,  jSi'o?,  life,  and  yvderv;,  a judicial  inquiry. 
See  Docimasia  pulmonum. 

PNEU'SIS,  /.  Pneu'seos.  Gr,,  irveuo-c?  (from  nvely,  to 
breathe).  1.  See  Respiration.  2.  Anhelation. 

PNEUSOM'ETER.  From  TrreCcris,  a blowing,  and  p-erpov, 
a measure.  See  Spirometer. 

PNIGA'LION,  TO.  -o'nos  (-is).  Gr.,  7ruiya\i<ov  (from 
TTviyeiv,  to  choke).  See  Incubus  (2d  def.). 

PNIG'MA,  n.  Pnig  'niatos  (-is).  Gr. , Trvi.yp.a,  (from  irvi- 
yeiv,  to  choke).  See  Strangulation. 

PNIGOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  TTpiyeiv,  to  chokc,  and 
fear.  See  Angina  pectoris, 

PNFGOS,  n.,  PNIX,  /.,  PNIX'IS,  /.  Pnig'eos.  pnig'os 
(-is),  pnix'eOS  (4s).  Gr.,  nvlyo^,  nvi^,  (^rom  nyiyeiy, 

to  choke).  See  Strangulation. 

PNO'E,  PNCE'A,  /.  Pno'es,  pnoe'x.  Gr.,  nvor,.  The 
breath. 

POA'YA,  f.  In  Brazil,  Cephaelis  ipecacuanha  or  its  root 
(ipecacuanha) ; used  also  of  the  emetic  roots  of  various 
plants  of  the  Rubiaceae,  Violarieve,  and  Polygaleae. 

PO-BAIA.  In  Cochin-China,  a v'egetable  powder  used 
in  various  cutaneous  diseases  ; supposed  to  be  identical 
with  chrysarobin. 

POCK.  Ger.,  Pocke,  Blatter.  The  vesicle  or  pustule  of 
an  eruptive  fever, — Black  p.  See  Variola  maligna. — 
Crystalline  p.  See  Variola  rcrrwco.sa.— Diphtheritic 
p.  A smallpox  p.  in  which  the  papillae  are  infiltrated 
by  leucocytes  to  such  an  extent  that  the  nutrient  blood 
vessels  are  occluded  and  necrosis  of  tissue  results, 
giving  rise  to  a whitish  layer  resembling  a diphtheritic 
membrane, — Horn  p.  See  Variola  verrucosa. — Master 
p.  Fr.,  maitre  bouton.  Ger.,  Meisierpocken.  Of  Van 
Swieten,  a large  p.  found  in  smallpox,  resembling  the 
pustule  of  inoculated  smallpox. — P.  hole,  p.  mark. 
Ger,,  Blatternarbe,  Blattergrube,  Pocke.  A mark  or  scar 
made  by  the  smallpox  pustule. — P.  marked,  P.  pitted. 
Ger.,  Blatter markig,  Blatternarbig.  Pitted  or  scarred 
with  the  smallpox. — Stone  p.  An  old  term  for  an  acne 
pustule. 

POCK'Y.  Fr.,  variolique.  Full  of  pocks  or  pustules; 
infected  with  smallpox  or  syphilis. 

POC'ULIFORM.  Lat.,  poculiformis  (from  poculum,  a- 
cup,  and /orTOrt,  form).  Ft.,  ptoculi forme.  Cup-shaped, 

PODACH.ffi'NIUM,  n.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Com- 
positae. — P.  alatum,  P.  eminens.  A tall  shrub  of  Mexi- 
co and  Central  America.  The  pith  of  the  stem  is  used 
ill  embedding  microscopic  sections, 

POD^AGRA,  f.  Gr. , noSdypa  (from  ttov?,  the  foot,  and 
dypa,  a seizure).  Fr.,  podagre.  Ger.,  P.,  Fussgicht. 
Gout,  especially  of  the  articulations  of  the  foot  or  the 
great  toe. — P.  aberrans.  See  Retroeedent  gout. 

POD'AGRIC.  Gr.,  TroSavpi/co?.  Lat.,  podagricus.  Fr., 
podagrique.  Ger.,  podagrisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected 
with  podagra. 

POD'AGROUS.  Gr.,  noSaypo^.  Gouty, 

PODAL'GIA,  f.  From  ttov?,  the  foot,  and  d\yo<;,  pain. 
See  Podagra  and  Pedionalgia. 

PODALMC.  From  7TOU?,  the  foot.  Ft.,  podalique.  Per- 
taining to  the  feet  or  to  the  pelvic  pole  of  the  foetus. 

PODARTHRI'TIS,  f.  -ihrit'idis.  From  nov<;,  the  foot, 
and  dp0poy,  a joint.  Fr.,  jyodarthrite.  Gout  of  the 
foot. 

PODARTHROC'ACE,  /.  -throc'aces.  From  ttov?,  the 
foot,  dpBpov,  a joint,  and  /ca/c6?,  evil,  Fr.,  p.  Caries  of 
the  joints  of  the  feet. 

PODAX'IS,  /.,  PODAX'ON,  n.  -ax'eos  (4s),  -ax'i.  From 
rrow?,  the  foot,  and  axis,  or  d^iov,  an  axle,  A genus  of 
gasteromycetous  Fwngi. — P.  carcinomale.  A Cape  of 
Good  Hope  species.  The  brownish  pow’der  of  spores 


Podelcoma 

Poison 


1612 


and  threads  is  used  as  a dressing  for  gangrenous  sores, 
etc. 

PODELCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ttov?,  the  foot, 
and  e?<K(x)fx.a,  an  ulcer.  See  Madura  foot. 

PODENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  7tov9,  the  foot,  and  lyKi- 
(/>aAo9,  the  brain.  Fr.,  podencephalie.  Of  Larger,  exen- 
cephalia  affecting  the  interparietal  region  of  the  head. 

PODENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  Fr.,  podencephale.  Ger.,  Stiel- 
hirn.  Of  Geoffrey  St.-Hilaire,  a monster  having  a cere- 
bral hernia  through  a cranial  fissure  and  the  brain  con- 
tained in  a pedunculated  sac. 

PO'DEX,  m.  Pod'icis.  The  region  of  the  anus. 

PODISO'MA,  n.  -som'atos  (-is).  From  ttov?,  the  foot, 
and  o-to^xa,  the  body.  Fr.,  podisome.  A genus  of  para- 
sitic Fungi,  of  the  Pucciniei. — P.  macropus.  A species 
said  to  produce  the  excrescences  sometimes  found  on 
Juniperus  virginiana,  used  in  domestic  practice  as  an 
anthelminthic. 

PODOBROMIDRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ttou?,  the 
foot,  ^puijj.0^,  a stencil,  and  iSpuio-i?,  perspiration.  Oflfen- 
sive  sweating  of  the  feet. 

PODOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  From  ttovs,  the  foot,  and  Ka- 
K09,  evil.  See  Podarthrocace. 

PODOCARPIN'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C17H22O3,  found  in 
the  resin  of  Podocarpus  cupressina. 

PODOCAR'PUS,  m.  From  ttou?,  the  foot,  and  Kapnos, 
fruit.  Fr.,  podocarpe.  A genus  of  coniferous  plants. — 
P.  dacrydioides.  The  white  pine  of  New  Zealand, 
where  its  gum  is  used  as  a masticatory. — P.  zamiaefo- 
lius.  A New  Zealand  species  used  like  P.  dacry- 
dioides. 

PODODYNTA,/.  From  TTou?,  the  foot,  and  oSvvt),  pain. 
See  Podagra  and  Pedionalgia. 

PODffiDE'MA,  n.  -em'afos  (-is).  From  ttou?,  the  foot, 
and  olSr)p.a,  oedema.  Fr.,  podoedeme.  CEdema  of  the 
feet. 

PODOL'OGY.  From  ttov?,  the  foot,  and  A0709,  under- 
standing. The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  foot. 

PODOPHYL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  podophyllique.  Ger., 
Podophyllinsdure.  An  inactive  acid  obtained  from  com- 
mercial podophyllin. 

PODOPHYL'LIN.  LiUt.,  podophyllintim  [Ger.  Ph.],  po- 
dophylli  resina  [Br.  Ph.],  resina  podophylli  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
(peltati  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Fr.,  resine  de  podophyllum  ( pelta- 
tum  [Fr.  Cod.]),  podophylline.  Ger.,  P.  An  amorphous 
resinous  s^ibstauce  of  peculiar  bitter  taste  and  disagree- 
able odor  obtained  from  the  root  of  Podophyllum  pelta- 
tum;  used  as  a drastic  cathartic  and  cholagogue. 

PODOPHYL"LOTOX'IN.  Fr.,  podophyllotoxine.  An 
amorphous,  acid,  white  powder  contained  in  commer- 
cial podophyllin.  It  is  very  poisonous,  causing  violent 
gastroenteritis,  very  frequent  respiration,  lowering  of 
temperature,  and  coma. 

PODOPHYL'LUM,  n.  Fr.,  podophylle  (Istdef.),  rhizome 
de  podophylle  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Fusshlatt  (1st 
def.),  Fusshlattwurzel  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : podophylli  rhi- 
zoma  [Br.  Ph.]  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  berberidace- 
ous  herbs.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  root- 
lets of  P.  pe/taPtm.— Extractum  podophylli  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  exirait  de  podophylle.  Ger.,  P’extralct.  An  extract 
of  the  rhizome  of  P.  peltatum. — Extractum  podophylli 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  podophylle. 
Ger.,  fliissiges  P’extrakt.  A liquid  preparation  made  by 
exhausting  the  rhizome  of  P.  peltatum.  with  alcohol. — 
Podophylli  resina  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Podophyllin. — 
Podophylli  rhizoma  [Br.  Ph.].  See  P.  (2d  def.).— P. 
emodi,  P.  himalayense.  Himalayan  May  apple  ; sup- 
posed to  have  the  same  properties  as  those  of  P.  pelta- 
tum.—"P.  montanum,  P.  peltatum.  Fr.,  podophylle  en 
bouciier,  pied  de  canard.  Ger.,  gemeines  Fusshlatt. 
American  May  apple.  The  leaves  and  root  are  poison- 
ous, though  the  fruit,  an  oval  berry  as  large  as  a lemon, 
is  edible.  The  root,  the  p.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  has  a bit- 
ter, acrid,  nauseous  taste.  It  contains  albumin,  gum. 


starch,  extractive,  lignin,  gallic  acid,  etc.,  but  its  active 
purgative  properties  exist  in  its  resin  (see  Podophyl- 
lin). It  resembles  jalap  in  its  action,  but  is  more 
drastic  and  slower.  It  is  used  as  a general  cathartic 
and  as  a cholagogue. — Resin  of  p.,  Resina  podophylli 
[U.  S.  Ph.] . See  Podophyllin.— Tinctura  podophylli 
[Br.  Ph.].  A filtered  solution  of  160  grains  of  resin  of 
p.  in  20  fi.  oz.  of  alcohol. 

PODORRHEU^MATISM.  Lat.,  podorrheuma  ( from  ttous, 
the  foot,  and  peO/ixa,  a fiux).  Fr.,  podorrheumatisme. 
Rheumatism  in  the  feet. 

PODU'RA,  /.  Fr.,  podure.  Ger.,  Springschwanz.  A 
genus  of  orthopterous  insects.  By  reason  of  the  mark- 
ings on  its  scales,  they  are  used  as  test  objects  in  mi- 
croscopy. 

PODYPERIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  ttous,  the 
foot,  uTre'p,  to  excess,  and  iSpwcns,  perspiration.  Fr.,  jjo- 
dyperidrose.  Excessive  sweating  of  the  feet. 

P(E'"CILOMELAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  From  ttoikI- 
Aos,  variegated,  and  /xe'Aao-p.a,  a livid  spot.  Fr.,  poecilo- 
melasme.  Ger.,  Poihilomelasma.  Gangrene  of  the  feet 
in  the  aged. 

P(E"CILOPERISSO'MA,  n.  -som'atos  (-is).  From  ttolkI- 
Aos,  mottled,  and  7Tept'a-(rajp,a,  superfiuity.  Fr.,  pcecilope- 
rittome.  An  exuberant  growth  of  heterogeneous  tis- 
sues. 

POGONFASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  ndoytov,  the 
beard.  Excessive  growth  of  the  beard  ; also,  its  pres- 
ence in  women. 

POGON'OPUS,  m.  From  TTtiytov,  the  beard,  and  ttous,  the 
foot.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  trees  and  shrubs. — P.  fe- 
brifugus.  A species  yielding  a bitter  tonic  bark  con- 
taining the  alkaloid  howardine  and  a bitter  principle. 

POGOSTE'MON,  m.  -stem'onos  (.-is).  From  TTcoycou,  the 
beard,  and  a thread.  Fr., pogostemon.  A genus 

of  labiate  herbs. — P.  patchouli.  The  patchouli,  or 
pucha  pat,  of  the  East  Indies. 

POI'KILOCYTES.  From  Trot/ct'Aos,  many-colored,  and 
KUTos,  a cell.  Ger.,  Poikilocyten.  Of  Quincke,  red  cor- 
puscles of  irregular  shape,  supposed  to  be  characteristic 
of  the  blood  in  pernicious  anaemia,  but  found  in  many 
other  conditions.  They  have  all  the  physical  proper- 
ties of  ordinary  red  blood  corpuscles. 

POIKILOCYTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Poikilocytose. 
A condition  of  the  blood  in  which  many  of  its  cells  are 
partly  broken  up  or  altered  into  peculiar  shapes. 

POINT.  Gr.,  KepTpov.  Lat.,  punctum,  apex  (1st  def.). 
Fr.,  p.,  pointe  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Punkt,  Spitze  (1st  def.). 
1.  The  sharp  end  or  fine  tapering  extremity  of  any  ob- 
ject. 2.  That  which  has  position,  but  no  extension  ; 
hence,  position  in  space,  time,  or  degree. — Absolute 
near  p.  Fr.,  p.  rapproche  ahsolu.  Ger.,  ahsoluter  Nahe- 
punkt.  The  nearest  p.  to  w’hich  a single  eye  can  be  ac- 
commodated and  still  retain  distinct  vision. — Alveolar 
p.  The  middle  p.  of  the  inferior  margin  of  the  upper 
alveolar  arch. — Anterior  focal  p.  See  Focal  p's  and 
Anterior  focus. — Anterior  nodal  p.  See  Nodal  p's. — 
Anterior  principal  p.  See  Principal  p’s.— Apophysial 
p.  Fr.,  p.  apophysaire.  Ger.,  Apophysenpunkt.  The 
tender  spot  over  a vertebral  spinous  process,  under 
which  neuralgic  nerves  have  their  exit. — Auricular  p. 
The  centre  of  the  external  orifice  of  the  auditory  canal. 
— Binocular  near  p.  The  nearest  p.  upon  which  the 
accommodation,  with  simultaneous  convergence  of  the 
visual  axes,  can  be  directed. — Boiling  p.  Ger.,  Siede- 
punkt.  The  temperature  at  which  a liquid  passes  into 
vapor  with  ebullition. — Cardinal  p’s.  Fr.,  p's  cardi- 
naux.  Ger.,  Kardinalpunkte.  Six  p’s  which  determine 
the  direction  of  the  rays  emerging  from  and  entering  a 
series  of  refracting  media  (e.  g.,  the  eye).  See  Prin- 
cipal p's.  Focal  p's,  and  Nodal  p’.^.— Corresponding  ret- 
inal p’s.  Covering  p’s.  See  Identical  retinal  j)'s. — 
Critical  p.  of  gases.  A temperature,  fixed  for  every 
gas,  at  or  above  which  it  can  no  longer  be  liquefied  by 


1613 


Podelcoma 

Poison 


pressure  alone— Critical  p.  of  liquids.  That  tempera- 
ture above  which  no  amount  of  pressure  is  sufficient  to 
retain  a body  in  a liquid  form. — Deaf  p’s  of  the  ear. 
Fr.,p’s  so2trds  {on  de  surdite)  de  Voreille.  Ger.,  7hub- 
punkte  des  Ohres.  Certain  p’s  near  the  ear,  discovered 
by  Urbantschitsch,  at  which  a vibrating  tuning  fork 
held  perpendicularly  in  front  of  the  ear  can  not  be 
heard  when  started  from  the  lower  edge  of  the  zygoma 
and  moved  backward  toward  the  occiput.  The  posi- 
tion of  the  first  p.  is  at  the  lower  end  of  the  tragus ; 
the  second  is  wdiere  the  helix  intersects  the  line  of  mo- 
tion given  above. — Dew  p.  Ger.,  Thaupunkt.  The 
temperature  at  which  the  moisture  in  cooling  air  be- 
gins to  be  depo.sited  as  dew.— Disparate  retinal  p’s. 
Those  p’s  on  the  retina  the  images  of  which  are  not 
concentrated  on  the  same  p.,  but  projected  to  diflerent 
p’s  in  space. — External  orbital  p.  The  most  promi- 
nent p.  at  the  outer  edge  of  the  orbit  immediately  above 
the  froutomalar  suture. — Eye  p.  Ger.,  Augeiipunkt.  1. 
An  eye  spot,  an  ocellus.  2.  The  bright  circle  at  the 
crossing  p.,  or  nearest  approximation  of  the  rays  above 
the  ocular  of  a microscope.  It  is  best  seen  with  a 
strong  illumination  for  the  microscope,  and  a piece  of 
ground  glass  or  thin  paper  above  the  ocular  for  a 
screen. — Ear  p.  Lat.,  punctum  remotum.  Fr.,  p.  loin- 
tain,  p.  ecarte.  Ger.,  Fernpmikt.  The  farthest  p.  of 
distinct  vision  ; situated  in  the  emmetropic  eye  at  in- 
finity, in  the  myopic  eye  at  a finite  distance  in  front  of 
the  eye,  and  in  a hypermetropic  eye  situated  beyond 
infinity  (i.  e.,  behind  the  eye). — First  focal  p.  See 
Focal  p’s.— First  nodal  p.  See  Nodal  p’s. — First  prin- 
cipal p.  See  Principal  p’s. — Fixation  p.  Fr.,  p.  de 
regard.  Ger.,  Fixi(e)rpHnkt.  That  point  on  the  visual 
axis  at  which  an  object  is  most  clearly  seen. — Focal  p’s. 
The  anterior  and  posterior  principal  foci  of  a compound 
dioptric  system.  The  anterior  {or  first)  focal  p.  of  the 
eye  is  the  p.  to  which  rays  that  are  parallel  in  the  vit- 
reous would  converge  in  front  of  the  eye  ; the  posterior 
(or  second)  focal  p.  is  the  p.  of  the  back  of  the  eye  to 
which  rays  that  are  parallel  as  they  impinge  upon  the 
cornea  converge. — Freezing  p.  Lat.,  punctum  congela- 
tionis.  Fr.,  p.  de  congHation.  Ger.,  Gefrierpunkt,  Eis- 
2)uukt,  Frostpunkt.  The  temperature  at  wdiich  a liquid 
body  becomes  solid. — Fusing  p.,  Fusion  p.  See  Melt- 
ing p. — Genital  p’s.  See  Nasal  genital  p’s. — Hystero- 
epileptogenous  p’s,  Hysterogenic  p’s.  Of  Charcot, 
circumscribed  regions  of  the  body  pressure  or  rubbing 
on  which  produces  the  symptoms  of  an  hysterical  aura, 
and  eventually  causes  an  hysterical  attack.  They 
are  found  on  the  upper  and  lower  extremities,  but 
most  frequently  at  the  base  of  the  sternum,  below'  the 
clavicle,  below  the  breasts,  over  the  ovaries,  in  the  in- 
guinal region,  between  the  shoulders,  and  in  the  lum- 
bar regions. — Identical  retinal  p’s.  Those  p’s  in  the 
two  retinae  the  images  of  which  are  projected  to  the 
same  spot  in  space.— Intersuperciliary  p.  In  craniom- 
etry, the  central  p.  of  a line  connecting  the  most  prom- 
inent p.  of  one  superciliary  arch  with  that  of  the 
other. — Jugal  p.  The  p.  where  the  posterior  border  of 
the  front  il  process  of  the  malar  bone  is  cut  by  a line 
tangent  to  the  upper  border  of  the  zygoma. — Malar  p. 
The  most  prominent  p.  of  the  outer  surface  of  the 
malar  bone. — Maximum  occipital  p.  A spot  on  the 
maximum  anteroposterior  diameter  of  the  skull  most 
remote  from  the  glabella. — McBurney’s  p.  A p.  about 
2i  in.  distant  from  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the 
ilium  on  a line  drawn  from  that  process  to  the  umbili- 
cus; thought  by  C.  McBurney  to  be  usually  the  p.  of 
greatest  tenderness  in  cases  of  inflammation  due  to  a 
lesion  of  the  appendix  cseci. — Melting  p.  Fr.,  p.  de  fu- 
sion. Ger.,  Schmelspunkt.  The  temperature  at  W'hich 
a body  begins  to  melt.— Metopic  p.  See  Glabella. — 
Monro’s  p.  The  p.  at  which  a line  drawn  from  the 
anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium  to  the  umbilicus 


crosses  the  outer  edge  of  the  rectus  abdominis  muscle, 
corresponding  approximately  to  the  situation  of  the 
ileocsecal  valve. — Motor  p.  The  p.  corresponding  to 
that  at  which  a motor  nerve  enters  a muscle,  wdiere  an 
electrode  must  be  placed  to  produce  the  maximum 
amount  of  electrical  contraction  of  that  muscle. — Nasal 
genital  p’s.  Certain  p’s  on  the  nasal  mucous  mem- 
brane (one  at  the  anterior  end  of  the  lower  turbinated 
bone,  the  other  at  the  tuberculum  ssepti)  irritation  of 
which,  when  in  a hypeimsthetic  state,  produces  re- 
spectively pain  in  the  hypogastrium  and  in  the  sacral 
region,  Dysmenorrheea  is  said  to  have  been  relieved 
by  applying  cocaine  to  these  p’s,  and  cured  by  cauteriz- 
ing them.— Nasal  p.  See  Nasion.— Near  p.  (of  dis- 
tinct vision).  Lat.,  punctum  jrroxiimim.  Fr.,  p.  rap- 
proche.  Ger.,  Ndhepunkt.  The  nearest  p.  at  wdiich  the 
eye  can  accommodate  for  distinct  vision. — Nodal  p’s. 
Fr.,  p’s  noeudeiix.  Ger.,  Knotenpunkte.  Two  p’s,  called 
respectively  the  first  /or  anterior)  nodal  p.  and  the  sec- 
ond {or  posterior)  nodal  p.,  situated  on  the  optical  axis 
of  a dioptric  system,  and  so  related  that  every  incident 
ray  which  is  directed  toward  the  first  p.  is  represented 
after  refraction  by  a ray  emanating  from  the  second  p. 
and  having  a direction  parallel  to  that  of  the  incident 
ray.  The  nodal  p’s  of  the  schematic  human  eye  very 
nearly  coincide,  the  anterior  being  situated  about  7 mm. 
behind  the  cornea  (or  just  in  front  of  the  posterior  pole 
of  the  lens),  and  the  second  7.33  mm.  behind  the  cor- 
nea, or  just  behind  the  posterior  pole  of  the  lens. — Oc- 
cipital p.  See  Occipital  pole. — Ophryon  p.  See 
Ophryon. — Painful  p’s.  Lat.,  pmneta  dolorosa.  Fr., 
p’s  douleureux.  The  p’s  at  which  a neuralgic  nerve  is 
tender  on  pressure.  They  usually  indicate  (anatomic- 
ally) the  passage  of  the  aflected  nerve  through  a fora- 
men or  fascia  and  its  approach  tow'ard  the  surface. — 
Physiological  middle  p.  of  the  retina.  Tlie  fovea 
centralis. — P.  of  dispersion.  Ger..  Zerstreuungspunkt, 
See  Virtual  focus. — P.  of  ossification.  Lat.,  punctum 
ossificationis.  See  Centre  of  os.'iification. — Posterior 
focal  p.  See  Focal  p’s  and  Posterior  focus. — Posterior 
nodal  p.  See  Nodal  p’s.— Posterior  principal  p.  See 
Principal  p's. — Pressure  p’s.  Ger.,  Druckpunkte  lei 
Blepharospasmus.  The  p’s  of  emergence  of  the  infra- 
orbital and  supraorbital,  and  sometimes  also  of  branches 
of  the  facial  nerve,  upon  the  face  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
margins  of  the  orbit,  pressure  upon  which  w'ill  some- 
times arrest  an  attack  of  blepharo.spasm. — Principal 
p’s.  Ger.,  Ilauptpunkte.  Tw'o  p’s  situated  on  the  op- 
tical axis  or  the  line  connecting  the  centres  of  curva- 
ture of  the  various  refracting  surfaces  of  a compound 
dioptric  system,  and  so  related  that  the  final  emergent 
ray  bears  the  same  relation  to  the  second  (or  posterior) 
principal  p.  (E')  that  the  initial  or  incident  ray  w'ould 
bear  to  the  first  (or  anterior)  principal  p.  (E)  after  hav- 
ing undergone  refraction  through  a single  refracting 
surface  of  determinate  curvature  situated  at  E.  In  the 
schematic  human  eye,  when  at  rest,  the  anterior  prin- 
cipal p.  is  situated  at  1.75  mm.,  the  posterior  at  2.11  mm. 
behind  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cornea.— Second 
focal  p.  See  Faced  p’s.— Second  nodal  p.  See  Nodal 
p’s. — Second  principal  p.  See  Princip)al  p’s. — Vital  p. 
See  Respiratory  centre. 

POINT.  Fr.,  ahoutir.  Ger.,  zusp>itzcn,  reifen.  Of  an 
abscess,  to  be  about  to  break  at  a certain  portion  of  its 
periphery  that  has  approached  a free  surfai^e. 

POI'SON.  Gr.,  <f>dpixaKov.  Lat.,  venenum.  Fr.,  p.  Ger., 
Gift.  Any  substance  that  acts  upon  a living  organism  in 
such  a way  as  to  destroy  its  life  or  decidedl3'  impair  its 
processes. — Arrow  p.  One  of  the  numerous  preparations 
used  by  savages  on  their  arrowheads  (e.  g.,  in  Africa 
the  juice  of  Euphorbia  heptagona,  Euphorbia  virosa,  and 
other  species  of  Euphorbia  ; in  Brazil,  the  juice  of  Eu- 
phorbia cotinifolia;  in  Guiana,  curare;  in  Java,  the 
tieute  tjetteh,  etc,).— Bisb  p.  See  under  Aconitum 


1614 


Poisoning 
Polycopria 

ferox. — Pros'  P-  A powerful  arrow  p.,  acting  like  cu- 
rare, obtained  by  the  Indians  of  Colombia  from  a small 
animal,  neaard,  considered  by  Andrea  variety  of  Thylo- 
bates  bicolor. — Haematic  p.  See  Blood  poisoning. — 
Morbid  p.  Ger.,  Krankheitsgift.  The  p.  of  a specific 
disease. — Muscle  p’s.  Toxalbumins  formed  during 
mu.scular  action. — Ordeal  p.  Fr.,  p.  d’epreuve.  Any 
one  of  the  various  poisons,  such  as  ])hysostigma,  tanghi- 
nia,  etc.,  used  by  savage  tribes  to  test  the  guilt  or  inno- 
cence of  accused  individuals. — Vascular  p.  Ger.,  Ge- 
fdssgift.  A p.  which  acts  by  increasing  or  diminishing 
the  blood  pressure  in  the  vessels. 

POI'SONING.  Lat.,  venejicium.  Fr.,  empoisonnement. 
Ger.,  Vergiftmig.  1.  The  act  of  administering  a poison 
in  such  an  amount  or  manner  as  to  produce  its  specific 
poisonous  effect.  2.  The  condition  in-oduced  by  a poi- 
son.— Blood  p.  A condition  in  which  the  essential 
physical  or  chemical  properties  of  the  blood  are  altered 
by  the  introduction  of  some  toxic  agent;  a popular 
term  for  septicaemia  and  pyaemia. 

POLANIS'IA,  /.  From  ttoAu,  much,  and  duiao^,  unequal. 
Fr.,  polanisie.  A genus  of  the  Cappnridese,  considered 
by  Baillon  a section  of  the  genus  Cleome. — P.  felina. 
See  Cleome  felina.— 'B.  graveolens.  Fr.,  polanisie 
graveole.  False  mustard  ; a viscid,  strong-scented  herb. 
Said  to  be  anthelminthic. 

PO'LAR.  Fr..,  polaire.  Ger., polarisch.  Pertaining  to  a 
pole. 

POLARIM'ETER.  From  jjolaris,  polar,  and  fierpov,  a 
measure.  Ger.,  P.  An  apparatus  for  measuring  the 
degree  of  polarization,  the  proportion  of  polarized  light 
present  in  a beam  of  light,  or  the  amount  by  which  the 
plane  of  polarization  is  rotated  by  the  passage  of  a 
polarized  ray  through  an  optically  active  substance.  Cf. 
PoLARiscoPE  and  Saccharimeter. 

POLAR"ISCOPE.  From  polaris,  polar,  and  aKoneiv,  to 
examine.  An  instrument  used  for  investigating  the 
phenomena  of  polarization  and  the  changes  produced 
in  these  phenomena  by  the  interposition  of  certain 
substances  in  the  path  of  the  polarized  ray. 
POLA"RISTROBOM'ETER.  From  77oAo?,  an  axis,  crrp6- 
/3o?,  a whirling  round,  and  nerpov,  a measure.  A vari- 
ety of  polarinieter  in  which  the  plane  of  polarization  is 
indicated  with  great  delicacy  by  the  disappearance  of  a 
set  of  parallel  black  lines  which  are  produced  by  passing 
the  light  through  a double  interference  plate  of  calcite. 
POLAR'ITY.  From  po^am,  polar.  Fr.,  polarite.  Ger., 
Polaritdt.  The  property  of  having  poles  or  of  being 
under  the  influence  of  forces  acting  in  the  direction  of 
poles. 

POLARIZA'TION.  From  polaris,  polar.  Fr.,  polarisa- 
tion. Ger.,  Polarisation,  Polarisi{e)rnng.  1.  In  optics, 
the  induction  of  a peculiar  condition  by  virtue  of  which 
a ray  of  light,  instead  of'vibrating  as  usual  in  all  planes 
transverse  to  its  direction,  vibrates  in  one  plane  only 
{plane  of  p.).  P.  may  be  induced  by  reflection  from 
surfaces  placed  at  a special  angle  {angle  of  p.),  or  by 
transmission  through  certain  meclia,  the  doubly  refract- 
ive crystals  especially.  2.  Of  a galvanic  battery,  the 
collection  of  bubbles  of  hydrogen  on  the  negative  plate, 
whereby  the  generation  of  the  current  is  interfered 
with. — Chromatic  p.  P.  accompanied  by  a peculiar 
play  of  colors ; a phenomenon  observed  when  doubly 
refracting  crystals  or  singly  refracting  substances, 
which  have  undergone  distortion  of  their  structure, 
are  seen  by  polarized  light. — Circular  p.  The  rotation 
of  the  plane  of  p.  to  the  left  or  right. — Dielectric 
p.  The  condition  of  a non-conductor  when  strained 
under  the  action  of  two  adjacent  charges  of  positive 
and  negative  electricity. — Electrolytic  p.,  Galvanic  p. 
See  P.  (2d  def.). 

PO'LARIZER.  That  portion  of  a polariscope  which 
polarizes  the  light;  usually  a Nicol’s  prism,  but  some- 
times a reflecting  plate  of  uusilvered  glass. 


POLE.  Gr.,  ttoAos  (originally,  an  axis).  'Lat.,polus.  Fr., 
pole.  Ger.,  Pol.  The  extremities  of  any  axis  around 
which  a body  or  the  forces  acting  on  it  are  more  or  less 
symmetrically  disposed. — Antigerminal  p.  The  p.  of 
an  ovum  opposite  the  germinal  p.  At  this  p.  is  situ- 
ated the  food  yolk. — Cephalic  p.  Ger.,  Kopfende.  Of 
the  foetus,  that  end  of  the  ovoid  formed  by  it  at  which 
the  head  is  situated. — Geminous  p.  See  Holopole. — 
Germinal  p.,  Germinative  p.  The  p.  of  an  ovum  at 
which  the  development  of  the  embryo  takes  place. 
This  term  and  antigerminal  p.  are  especially  applicable 
to  ova  in  which  a large  amount  of  food  yolk  is  present, 
as  in  those  of  birds  and  reptiles.— Lower  p.  (of  an  egg). 
See  Antigerminal  p. — Negative  p.  That  electrode  or 
other  portion  of  the  terminal  apparatus  of  a battery 
which  is  connected  with  the  electropositive  element 
in  the  galvanic  cell. — North  p.  That  extremity  of  a 
magnet  which  is  directed  toward  the  north.— Nuclear 
p.  See  Polar  figure. — Nutritive  p.  See  Antigerminal 
p. — Occipital  p.  Lat.,  extremitas  occipitalis.  Fr.,  pole 
occipital.  The  posterior  pointed  extremity  of  the  oc- 
cipital lobe. — Pelvic  p.  Ger.,  Steissende.  Of  the  foetus, 
that  end  of  the  ovoid  formed  by  it  at  which  the  breech 
is  situated.— Placental  p.  of  the  chorion.  Thatp.  of  the 
chorion  at  which  the  domelike  placenta,  when  present, 
is  situated. — P’s  of  the  chorion.  The  upper  and  lower 
extremities  of  the  chorion,  corresponding  to  the  fundus 
uteri  and  the  os  uteri. — P’s  of  the  eye.  The  anterior 
and  posterior  extremities  of  the  optic  axis. — Positive 
p.  That  electrode  or  other  portion  of  the  terminal  ap- 
paratus of  a battery  which  is  connected  with  the  elec- 
tronegative element  in  the  galvanic  cell. — South  p. 
That  extremity  of  a magnet  which  is  directed  toward 
the  south.— Upper  p.  (of  an  egg).  See  Germinal  p.~ 
Vitelline  p.  See  Antigerminal  p. 
POL"EMOCACOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  7rdAe^.o9,  war, 
/ca/c6?,  evil,  and  h<t)ea\p.6<;,  the  eye.  See  Military  oph- 
thalmia. 

POLEMO'NIUM,  w.  From  :rdAeju,os,  "war.  Fr.,  polemoine. 
Ger.,  Sperrlcraut.  Greek  valerian  ; a genus  of  lierba- 
ceous  or  climbing  plants. — P.  caeruleum.  Fr.,  2>o(e- 
moine  d fleurs  bleues.  Ger.,  blaues  Sperrlcraut.  (Com- 
mon) Jacob’s  ladder  ; perhaps  the  TroAe/acoviov  of  Dios- 
corides.  The  herb  and  leaves  are  used  externally  in 
Siberia  for  syphilitic  tumors,  ulcers,  etc.,  and  in  Russia 
a decoction  of  the  plant  is  employed  in  hydrophobia. 
The  astringent  root  is  used  in  dysentery. 
POLEMOPHTHAL'MIA,  f.  From  TrdAe/xo?,  war,  and  b(f>- 
ea\p.6i,  the  eye.  See  Military  ophthalmia. 
POLEN'TA,  /.  1.  Of  Galen,  peeled  barley.  2.  In  mod- 

ern Italy,  porridge  of  maize  meal. 

POLIA'TER,  m.  -e'ros  {-is).  From  ttoAi?,  a city,  and 
iar^p,  a physician.  Of  old  writers,  a medical  practi- 
tioner licensed  by  the  authorities  of  a city. 

POLICE'.  Gr.,  TToAireta  (from  ttoAi?,  a city).  Lat.,  po- 
litia.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Polizei.  In  medicine,  an  organi- 
zation intrusted  with  the  care  of  all  matters  affecting 
the  public  health  ; also  the  work  of  such  an  organization. 
POLIIjLIN'IC.  Lat.,  policlinice  (from  ttoAi?,  a city,  and 
/cAiVrj,  a couch).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Polildinilc,  Stadtklinilc. 
An  institution  for  medical  instruction  maintained  at 
the  municipal  expense.  Cf.  Polyclinic. 
POLIENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ttoAio's,  gray, 
and  eyK€(t>a\o^,  the  brain.  Of  Striimpell,  inflammation 
of  the  gray  matter  of  the  cerebral  cortex. — P.  acuta. 
Of  Striimpell,  infantile  cerebral  paralysis  of  obscure 
origin,  but  analogous  to  that  of  poliomyelitis. 
POLIOENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  See  Poliencephalitis. 
POL"IOMYELENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  From  ttoA.o?,  gray, 
/lueAo?,  marrow,  and  eyKe(j)a\o^.  the  brain.  Poliomyelitis 
associated  with  poliencephalitis. 

POLIOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  TroAtoV,  gray,  and 
/mueAo?,  marrow.  Inflammation  of  the  gray  matter  of 
the  spinal  cord.— Acute  anterior  p.  Ger.,  spinale  Kin- 


1615 


derJdhmung.  A destructive  inflammation  of  the  larger 
multipolar  ganglion  cells  in  the  anterior  cornua  of  the 
spinal  cord,  occurring  chiefly  in  children  during  their 
first  dentition.  It  deprives  certain  muscles  and  often 
an  entire  limb  of  muscular  power,  and  the  parts  affected 
undergo  rapid  atrophy. — P.  anterior  chronica.  Pro- 
gressive muscular  atrophy. — P.  anterior  subacuta  cer- 
vicalis  circumscripta.  P.  in  which  the  lesion  is  situ- 
ated in  the  anterior  horns  of  gray  matter  in  and  about 
the  cervical  enlargement. 

POLIOMYELOP'ATHY.  From  TToAtds,  gray,  /mueAd?,  mar- 
row, and  ndOog,  a disease.  Any  disease  of  the  gray  mat- 
ter of  the  spinal  cord. 

POLIOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  TroAids, 
gray,  and  n\d<Tix.a,  matter.  Fr.,  poliojilasme.  Granular 
protoplasm. 

POLIO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ttoAiwo-i,?.  Canities. 
POLI'OTES,  POLIOTH'RIX,  f.  -e'tos  {-is),  -ot'ricos  (-is). 
Gr.,  TToAtdrrj?,  no\i.66pi$.  See  Canities. 

POLITI'A,  /.  See  Police. 

POLITZER(IZ)A'TION.  Treatment  by  Politzer’s  hag. 
POLLAKIU'RIA,  /.  From  7roAAi»ci?,  often,  and  ovpeiv,  to 
urinate.  Fr.,  pollakinrie.  Unnatural  frequency  of  urina- 
tion. 

POLLEMPHYTEU'SIS,  /.  -eu'seos  (-is).  From  TroAAd?, 
many,  and  ip<f>vTeveii>,  to  implant.  Fr.,  vaccine  par  dis- 
semination. Repeated  vaccination  in  different  parts  of 
the  body. 

POL'LEX,  m.  Pol'licis.  Gr.,  dvrixeip.  The  thumb. 
POLLU'TION.  Lat.,  poUutio  (from  poUuere,  to  defile). 
Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Bejlechung,  P.  1.  Contamination  with 
foul  or  injurious  matter.  2.  An  involuntary  seminal 
emission.  See  Spermatorrhcea. 

POLON'ICA,  /.  See  Plica  p. 

POLONYCHTA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  many,  and  the 

nail.  Congenital  hyperonychosis. 

POLU'RIA,  /.  See  Polyuria. 

PO'LUS,  m.  1.  See  Pole.  2.  The  patella. 
POLYADE'NIA,  f.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  d^v,  a 
gland.  See  Pseudoleuc^mia. 

POLYADENI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  many 
lymphatic  glands  at  the  same  time. — Malignant  p.,  P. 
maligna.  See  Oriental  plague. 

POLYADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  no\vg,  many, 
and  ad^i/,  a gland.  See  Mtdtiglandidar  adenoma. 
POLYAl'MIA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  much,  and  alp.a,  blood. 
Fr.,  polyhnie.  Ger.,  Polydmie.  See  Plethora.  — P. 
aquosa.  Excess  of  water  in  the  blood,  occurring  phys- 
iologically after  drinking  a large  amount  of  fluid. ^ — P. 
serosa.  Excess  of  serum  in  the  blood  of  an  animal, 
brought  about  by  the  injection  of  blood  serum  into  the 
veins. 

POLYAISTHE'SIA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  much,  and  ala-eri- 
o-i?,  perception  by  the  senses.  Ger.,  Polydsthesie.  Of 
Fischer,  a peculiar  condition  of  sensation  in  which  a 
single  point  touching  the  skin  is  felt  as  more  than  one. 
POLYAL'THIA,  /.  From  TroAuaA^ri?,  curing  many  dis- 
eases. Fr.,p.,  polyalthie.  Ger.,  Heilstrauch.  A genus  of 
anonaceous  plants. — P.  acutiflora,  P.  acutifolia.  Spe- 
cies having  properties  similar  to  those  of  P.  semper- 
virens.  The  first  is  found  in  the  East  Indies,  the  second 
in  Jamaica. — P.  Corinti.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
bark  is  used  in  intermittent  fever,  cardialgia,  diarrhoea, 
dysentery,  etc. — P.  macrophylla.  Fr.,  p.  d grandes 
feuilles.  A Java  species.  The  bark  is  used  in  typhoid 
and  eruptive  fevers. — P.  semper virens.  A Malabar 
species.  The  leaves  are  used  in  intermittent  fever  and 
rheumatism. — P.  subcordata.  Ger.,  filziger  Heilstrauch., 
A Java  species  with  aromatic  fruits  which  are  used  in 
spasmodic  colic.  The  bark,  especially  that  of  the  root, 
is  also  highly  aromatic. 

POLYAMMO'NIUM,  n.  An  ammonium  base. 
POLYARTHRFTIS,  f.  -thrit'idis.  From  ttoAv?,  many, 
and  dpOpov,  a joint.  Fr.,  polyarthrite.  Ger.,  P.  In- 


Poisoning 
Polycopria 

flammation,  especially  acute  rheumatism,  affecting  sev- 
eral joints  at  once.  — P.  uratica.  Polyarthritic  gout 
simulating  acute  articular  rheumatism. 

POLYATOMTC.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  aro/xos,  an 
atom.  Fr.,  polyatomique.  Ger.,  mehratomig.  Contain- 
ing more  than  one  atom  of  replaceable  hydrogen  ; of  a 
radicle,  requiring  the  addition  of  more  than  one  atom 
of  hydrogen  to  saturate  its  combining  capacity. 

POLYBA'SIC.  Fr.,  polyhasique.  Ger.,  mehrbasisch.  1. 
Of  acids  or  alcohols,  containing  in  the  molecule  more 
than  one  atom  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  a base.  2. 
Of  salts,  formed  from  a p.  acid  by  the  replacement  of 
more  than  one  hydrogen  atom  by  a base. 

POLYBLEN'NIA,  f.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  ^AeV^'a, 
mucus.  Fr.,  polyhlennie.  Secretion  of  abnormal  quan- 
tities of  mucus. 

POLYBRACH'IA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  ^paxio>v, 
the  arm.  A monstrosity  characterized  by  one  or  more 
supernumerary  arms. 

POLYBREPH'IA, /.  From  ti-oAv?,  many,  and  i3pe<f)op,  an 
infant.  See  Superfcetation. 

POLYCAR'PAl,  /.  pi.  Fi-om  ttoAv?,  many,  and  /capTro?, 
fruit.  Of  Fuchs,  a genus  of  skin  diseases,  including 
eruptions  attended  with  plastic  lesions  (or  “ fruits  ”)t 
such  as  papules,  vesicles,  pustules,  etc.;  regarded  by 
Fuchs  as  synonymous  with  Flechtenansschldge,  dartres, 
and  tetter,  and  doubtless  meant  to  include  for  the  most 
part  eczematous  and  herpetic  eruptions. 

POLYCARP Al'A,  f.  Fr.,  polycarpee.  Ger.,  Vielsamen- 
kraut.  A genus  of  caryophyllaceous  herbs. — P.  corym- 
bosa,  P.  spadicea.  East  Indian  and  Malabar  species 
used  in  hypochondriasis  and  snake  bites.  A plant 
described  by  Loureiro  under  the  name  of  Pollia  are- 
naria,  identified  by  some  authors  with  the  second  spe- 
cies, is  used  in  Cochin-China  in  chronic  cough,  catarrh, 
and  fevers. 

POLYCAR'PON,  11.  Fr.,  polycarpe.  Ger.,  Ndgelkraut 
A genus  of  caryophyllaceous  herbs. — P.  tetraphyllum. 
All  seed ; an  herb  growing  in  South  Carolina  and 
southern  Europe.  It  is  identified  with  the  napuivvxiaL 
of  Dioscorides,  and  has  been  used  in  paronychia  and 
indurated  swellings. 

POLYCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  A genus  of  tapeworms  in  the 
larval  state. — P.  cerebralis,  P.  coenurus.  See  Ccenurus 
cerebralis.  — P.  echinococcus,  P.  granulosus,  P.  homi- 
nis,  P.  humanus.  See  Echinococcus  hominis. — P. 
ovinus.  See  Ccenurus  cerebralis. 

POLYCHE'ZIA,/.  From  no\v<;,  much,  and  xe^eu/,  to  evac- 
uate’the  bowels.  Yr.,  jiolycliezie.  Chronic  diarrhoea. 

POLYCHO'LIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  much,  and 
Fr.,  polycholie.  Ger.,  Polycholie.  Excessive  secretion 
of  bile. 

POL^YCRREST.  Gr.,  ttoAuxptt'to?  (from  ttoAi/?,  much, 
and  xpTjo-Tos,  serviceablej.  'Lat.,  polychrestus.  Yr.,poly- 
chreste.  Generally  serviceable  ( formerly  said  of  medic- 
aments used  against  many  different  ailments). 

POLYCHRO ' MATE.  A chromate  containing  several 
atoms  of  chromium  in  the  molecule. 

POLYCHROMATOPHIL'IA,  /.  From  ttoAi;?,  many,  xpw- 
fxa,  color,  and  <|)tAeii/,  to  love.  A morbid  condition  (as 
of  the  red  blood  corpuscles)  characterized  by  an  affin- 
ity for  many  staining  reagents. 

POLYCHROMATOPH ' ILOUS.  Manifesting  polychro- 
matophilia. 

POL'YCHROME.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Polychrom.  1.  See  Ms- 
CULIN.  2.  A crystalline  body  extracted  from  quassia. 

POLYCHRO'MIC  ACID.  See  Algetic  acid. 

POLYCHYL'IA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  much,  and  chyle. 

Fr.,  polychylie.  Excessive  production  of  chyle. 

POLYCLIN'IC.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  kAiVtj,  a couch. 
Fr.,  polyelinique.  Ger.,  Polyklinik.  A place  where 
various  clinics  are  held.  Cf.  Policlinic. 

POLYCOP'RIA,  /.  From  ttoXv<;,  much,  and  Konpos,  dung. 
Fr.,  polycoprie.  Excessive  defecation. 


1610 


Polycoria 
Polypathia 

POLYCO'RIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  much,  and  Kopr],  the  pupil. 
Fr.,  polycorie.  Ger.,  Polycorie.  The  presence  of  more 
than  one  pupil  in  the  same  eye. 

POLYCROT''IC.  From  ttoAvs,  many,  and  Kporelv,  to  beat. 
Showing  more  than  one  wave  for  each  cardiac  systole 
(said  of  the  pulse).  Cf.  Diceotic. 

POLYC'ROTISM.  The  state  of  being  polycrotic. 

POLYCYE'SIA,  POLYCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'six,  -e'seos  (-is). 
From  ttoAus,  many,  and  Kv-rjai^,  conception.  See  Super- 
FCETATION. 

POLYCYS'TIC.  From  n-oAv?,  many,  and  Kva-ng,  a blad- 
der. Consisting  of  many  cysts  (said  of  tumors). 

POLYCYTHJE'MIA,  /.  From  ttoAvs,  many,  kvto^,  a cell, 
and  atju-a,  blood.  Fr.,  polycyihssmie.  Ger.,  Polycyihdmie. 
Plethora  with  excess  of  red  corpuscles. 

POLYDAC'RYA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  much,  and  Sdicpvoy,  a 
tear.  Fr.,  polydacrye.  Excessive  lacrymation. 

POLYDAC ' TYLISM.  Lat.,  polydactylia  (from  ttoAw's, 
many,  and  SdKTv\o^,  a finger).  Fr.,  polydactylie.  Ger., 
Polydactylie,  MehrfingerigJceit.  The  state  of  having  a 
supernumerary  finger  or  toe  (rarely  more  than  one). 

POLYDAC'TYLUS,  m.  One  affected  with  polydactylism. 

POLYDIP'SIA,  f.  From  ttoAu?,  much,  and  6n//a,  thirst. 
Fr.,  polydipsie.  Ger.,  Polydipsie.  Inordinate  thirst,  as 
in  diabetes.— P.  ebriosa.  See  Dipsomania. 

POLYDISSOL'VANT.  From  ttoAus,  many,  Bind  dissolvere, 
to  dissolve.  See  Sulpholeic  acid. 

POLYETHYLENTC,  Containing  several  molecules  of 
ethylene.— P.  alcohols.  Diethylene,  triethylene,  tetre- 
thylene,  and  hexethylene  alcohols. 

POLYG'ALA,  /.  Gr.,  -noXvyaKov  (from  ttoAu?,  much,  and 
•yaAa,  milk).  Fi’.,  p.,  polygalon  (2d  def.),  j)olygale  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Kreuzblume  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Matthseus, 
the  Lotus  corniculatus.  2.  Milkwort ; a genus  of  bitter 
herbs  or  shrubs  ; so  called  because  they  have  been 
thought  to  be  galactagogue.— Herba  polygalse  [Ger. 
Ph.,  1st  ed.]  (amarae,  amarse  cum  radice).  Syn.  : p. 
polygalx  amarx  herba.  The  flowering  plant  and  root  of 
P.  amara. — P.  amara.  Fr.,  p.  amer.  Ger.,  bittere  Kreuz- 
blume, Bitteramsel,  Kreuzblumenlcraut.  A European  spe- 
cies, also  found  in  Mexico,  used  as  a pectoral. — P. 
amarella.  A variety  of  P.  amara. — P.  Boykinii.  A 
species  to  which  false  or  northern  senega  is  sometimes 
erroneously  referred  ; found  in  Georgia  and  Florida. — 
P.  chamaebuxus.  Fr.,p.  a feuilies  de  buis.  Box-leaved 
milkwort,  prairie  senega  ; a stimulant  and  tonic  Euro- 
pean species,  used  in  place  of  P.  senega  and  P.  amara. — 
P.  comosa.  Ger.,  schopfige  Kreuzblume.  A European 
species.  The  root  and  lower  part  of  the  stem  are  used 
like  the  root  of  P.  vulgaris. — P.  crotalaroides.  A Hi- 
malayan species.  Its  root  is  used  in  catarrh  and  as  an 
ophidian  alexipharmac. — P.  glandulosa.  Fr.,  p.  glan- 
duleux.  Ger.,  drilsige  Kreuzblume.  A Mexican  species 
with  an  emetic  root. — P.  latifolia.  A variety  of  P. 
senega  which  furnishes  part  of  the  senega  root  of  com- 
merce.— P.  linnaea.  P.  amara. — P.  major.  Ger.,  gros- 
sere  Kreuzblume.  A European  species  used  like  P. 
amara  and  P.  vulgaris.  The  root,  near  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  stem,  is  the  official  part. — P.  mexicana.  A 
Mexican  species  used  as  a tonic  and  emetic. — P.  monti- 
cola.  A Venezuelan  species  having  an  emetic  root. — 
P.  paniculata.  Ger.,  rispige  Kreuzblume.  A West  In- 
dian and  South  American  species.  The  root  is  used  in 
Jamaica  as  a diluent,  solvent,  and  diaphoretic. — P. 
pauoifolia.  Fr.,  p.  nain.  Dwarf  milkwort;  found 
from  Canada  to  Georgia.  The  entire  plant,  especially 
the  root,  has  a sweet  and  pungent  taste,  and  (on  ac- 
count of  its  odor)  is  thought  to  contain  oil  of  winter- 
green.  Its  properties  are  similar  to  those  of  senega, 
but  milder;  its  infusion  is  recommended  in  erysipelas. — 
P.  poaya.  A Brazilian  species  the  emetic  root  of  which 
is  used  like  ipecacuanha  in  bilious  fevers. — P.  poly- 
gama,  P.  rubella.  Fr.,  p.  rougedtre.  Ger.,  rdt(h)liche 
Kreuzblume.  Bitter  p.;  a tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  laxa- 


tive American  species.— P.  sanguinea.  Fr.,  p.  sanguin. 
Ger.,  blutrot(h)e  Kreuzblume.  A North  American  spe- 
cies. The  root  is  used  like  senega,  though  milder. — P. 
scoparia.  P.  mexicana. — P.  senega.  Seneca  snake 
root : found  in  Canada  and  the  United  States.  The 
root  is  the  senega  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — P.  serpentaria.  A 
South  African  species.  The  root  is  used  in  snake  bites. 
— P.  telephoides.  An  East  Indian  species  used  in 
catarrhal  diseases. — P.  thesioides.  Fr.,  p.  du  Chili. 
The  chinehin  of  Chile,  where  the  root  is  used  as  a 
diuretic.  — P.  tinctoria.  Fr.,  p.  des  teinturiers.  An 
Arabian  species.  The  seeds  are  used  as  a tteniafuge. 
It  yields  some  indigo. — P,  venenata,  P.  venenosa.  Fr., 
p.  veneneux.  Ger.,  giftige  Kreuzblume.  The  katu-tutun 
of  Java,  where  it  is  regarded  as  a deadly  poison.  Ac- 
cording to  the  natives,  even  handling  it  or  its  heavy 
noxious  odor  produces  sneezing  and  headache. — P.  vul- 
garis. Fr.,  p.  commun.  Ger.,  gemeine  Kreuzblume.  1. 
Common  (European)  milkwort;  a European  species. 
The  root,  the  lower  part  of  the  stem,  or  the  entire 
flowering  plant  is  used  as  a pectoral.  The  root  bark 
is  aromatic  and  mildly  balsamic  in  odor,  but  lacks  the 
bitterness  of  that  of  P.  amara.  2.  P.  amara. — P.  vul- 
garis hungarica.  P.  major. 

POLYGALAC'TIA,/.  From  ttoAvs,  much,  and7dAa,  milk. 
Ft.,  polygalactie,  polygalie.  Ger.,  Polygalakiie.  An  exces- 
sive secretion  of  milk  during  lactation,  sufficient  to  afiect 
the  general  health.  To  be  distinguished  from  galactor- 
rhxa  (q.  v.). 

POLYG'ALIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide poly galiqtie.  Ger.,  Po?y- 
galas'dure.  Syn.:  polygalin,  senegin.  A glucoside,  C32H54 
O18,  contained  in  the  root  of  Poly  gala  senega,  probably 
identical  with  saponin. 

POLYGONA'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  polygonate.  The  true  Solo- 
mon’s seal ; a genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — P.  biflorum, 
P.  giganteum.  Varieties  of  P.  multiflorum. — P.  lati- 
folium.  Ger.,  breitbldttrige  Weisswurz.  A species  hav- 
ing properties  resembling  those  of  P.  officinale. — P. 
multiflorum.  Fr.,  sceau  de  Salomon  midtiflore.  Ger., 
vielbliithige  Weisswurz.  David’s  harp  ; like  P.  unijlorum 
in  properties.  A decoction  of  the  root  in  milk  has 
been  used  internally  in  piles  and  externally  in  certain 
skin  diseases. — P.  officinale,  P.  uniflorum.  Fr.,  sceau 
de  Salomon.  Ger.,  gemeine  Weisstvurz.  Common  (Euro- 
pean) Solomon’s  seal.  The  root  was  formerly  used 
externally  in  bruises,  tumors,  wounds,  skin  eruptions, 
etc.,  and,  powdered  and  mixed  with  rose  water,  as  a 
cosmetic,  but  is  now  rarely  used,  though  recommended 
in  gout  and  rheumatism.  It  is  emetic,  and  the  ber- 
ries and  flowers  are  acrid  and  poisonous. — P.  verticilla- 
tum.  The  whorled  Solomon’s  seal  of  central  and  south- 
ern Europe.  It  has  the  same  properties  as  those  of  P. 
officinale. — P.  vulgare.  P.  officinale. 

POLYGO'NIA,/.  From  ttoAi)?,  many,  and  76^0?,  offspring. 
Fr.,  poly gonie.  Great  fecundity,  especially  in  the  male. 

POLYG'ONUM,  n.  From  nokv<;,  many,  and  y6w,  the 
knee.  Fr..  polygone,  renouee.  Ger.,  Knoterig.  Knot- 
grass ; a genus  of  herbs. — P.  acre.  1.  Smart  weed  ; a 
species  with  a caustic  juice,  by  some  identified  with 
P.  hydro2)iperoides ; used  as  an  astringent  and  febri- 
fuge. 2.  P.  hydropiper.—P.  alpinum.  Alpine  knot- 
weed.  The  herb  is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. — 
P.  amphibium.  Fr.,  renouee  amphibie.  Ger.,  Wechsel- 
kndterig.  Amphibian  knotweed.  The  root  and  herb 
have  been  used,  the  former  as  a mild  astringent,  diuretic, 
and  alterative  in  skin  complaints,  and  the  latter  in 
calculous  affections.  The  roots  are  said  to  contain  over 
go  per  cent.,  and  the  stem  over  17  per  cent.,  of  tsinnic 
acid. — P.  anthaemorrhoidale.  Fr.,  renouee  anti-hemor- 
rho'idale.  A Brazilian  species  used  externally  in  gout 
aud  hiEinorrhoids. — P.  aquaticum.  P.  amphibium. — P. 
aviculare.  Fr.,  renouee  des  oiseaux.  Ger.,  Vogel- 
kndterig.  The  7toAu7oi'oi/  dppev  of  Dioscorides.  It  is  a 
mild  astringent,  and  was  formerly  used  as  a febrifuge, 


1617 


Tulnerary,  and  styptic,  and  recently  has  been  used  in 
bronchial  catarrh,  asthma,  and  whooping  cough.  The 
root  is  sold  along  with  that  of  Polygala  amara. — P.  bar- 
batum.  Fr.,  renonee  harbue.  Ger.,  bartiger  Kndterig. 
A species  found  in  China,  Japan,  India,  and  southern 
Africa.  All  parts,  especially  the  leaves,  are  used  in 
India  in  colic,  and  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  oedema 
of  the  feet.  The  seeds  are  carminative. — P.  Bellardi. 
A South  European  species  having  properties  resem- 
bling those  of  P.  aviculare.—P,  bistorta.  Fr.,  bistorte. 
Ger.,  Wiesenknbterig.  Bistort,  a species  common  in 
Europe  and  northern  Asia,  and  said  to  be  found  in 
Connecticut.  The  root  is  astringent.  — P.  glabrum. 
Ger.,  kahler  Kndterig.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
root  is  purgative,  the  leaves  are  diuretic,  and  the 
entire  plant  is  used  as  an  antarthritic  application. — 
P.  hydropiper.  Fr.,  renouee  poivree.  Ger.,  scharfer 
Kndterig.  Water  pepper ; the  vSponiirepi  of  Dioscori- 
des.  The  leaves  or  herb  were  formerly  employed  as 
a diuretic  and  antiscorbutic,  but  are  now  chiefly 
used  by  the  veterinarians  as  a wash  for  ulcers.  They 
contain  polygonic  acid,  have  a biting  and  burning 
taste,  and  inflame  the  skin  if  rubbed  on  it. — P.  hy- 
dropiperoides.  1.  The  mild  water  pepper  of  North 
America,  having  properties  like  those  of  P.  hydro- 
piper  and  sometimes  used  as  a wash  for  old  ulcers, 
and  internally  in  calculous  affections.  It  is  used  in 
amenorrhoea,  and  the  dried  leaves  in  decoction  as  a 
topical  application  in  mercurial  salivation  and  the  sore 
mouth  of  nursing  women.  2.  P.  acre  (1st  def.). — P. 
orientale.  Fr.,  renouee  d' Orient.  Ger.,  orientalischer 
Kndterig.  The  prince’s  feather  of  Asia,  Australia,  and 
South  Africa.  The  leaves  are  mildly  astringent  and 
mucilaginous. — P.  persicaria.  Fr.,  persicaire  (douce). 
Ger.,  Pfirsichkraut.  Persicaria.  The  herb  is  consid- 
ered antiseptic,  and  has  been  used  as  a vulnerary  and 
internally  as  a diuretic.  In  Norway  the  juice  is  used 
in  toothache. — P.  Sieboldii.  A species  found  in  China 
and  Japan,  where  its  root  is  used  as  a tonic. — P.  styp- 
ticum.  Ger.,  sty ptischer  Kndterig.  A Brazilian  species. 
The  root  and  herb  are  used  as  a styptic. 

POLYGO'NTJS.  Gr.,  TroAvywi/os  (from  ttoAvs,  many,  and 
yoivia,  an  angle).  Fr. , polygone.  Ger.,  vielseitig.  Hav- 
ing numerous  angles;  as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  jmlygonum,  a 
flgure  so  characterized,  a polygon. — Polygona  venosa 
calicum  renis.  Polygonal  anastomoses  of  the  renal 
veins  at  the  apices  of  the  pyramids. 

POLYGU'RIA,  /.  Gr.,  iroKvyovpLa.  Fr.,  polygurie.  See 
Polyuria. 

POLYH.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Plethora. 

POLYHID'RIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  much,  and  iSpoi?,  per- 
spiration. See  Hyperidrosis. 

POLYHYDRAM'NIOS,  m.  From  ttoAv?,  much,  vSwp, 
water,  and  ap.vLov,  the  amnion.  Dropsy  of  the  am- 
nion. 

POLYHY'DRATE.  A hydrate  or  hydroxide  containing 
more  than  one  molecule  of  hydroxyl. 

POLYIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  poly'idrose.  See 
Hyperidrosis  and  Miliaria  Ust  def.). 

POLYLYM'PHIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  much,  and  lympha, 
lymph.  See  Anasarca. 

POLYMAS'TIA,  POLYMA'ZIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  many, 
and  pao-To?,  or  p.a^o^,  the  breast.  Fr.,  polymastie,  plcio- 
mazie.  Ger.,  Polymastie.  The  state  of  having  super- 
numerary breasts. 

POLYME'LIA,  /.  From  ttoAvs,  many,  and  p.e^o?,  a limb. 
Fr.,  polymelie.  Ger.,  Polymelie.  The  state  of  having 
supernumerary  members. 

POL'YMER.  See  Polymeride. 

POLYME'RIA,  /.  See  Polymerism. 

POLYMER'IC.  See  Isomeric. 

POLYM'ERIDE.  Fr.,  polymeride.  Ger.,  Polymerid.  A 
substance  which  bears  to  another  the  relation  of  po- 
lymerism (said  especially  of  chemical  compounds  whose 
102 


Polycoria 
Polypathia 

formulae  are  the  higher  multiples  of  the  common  primi- 
tive formula).  Cf.  Isomeric  and  Isomeride. 

POLYM'ERISM.  Lat.,  polymeria  (from  ttoAu?,  many, 
and  jixepo?,  a part).  Fr.,  polymerie.  1.  Multiplicity  of 
component  parts.  2.  See  under  Isomerism. 

POLYMERIZA'TION,  From  ttoAu?,  many,  and  p.^pL^€iv, 
to  divide.  The  act  of  producing  isomeric  modifica- 
tions. 

POLYMIC^ROTOME.  From  ttoAu?,  many,  p.LKp6^,  little, 
and  TepLveiv,  to  cut.  A microtome  for  making  a great 
number  of  microscopic  sections  in  a short  time. 

POLYM'ITUS,  m.  From  ttoAu?,  many,  and  p-iVos,  a thread. 
Also  written  polimitus.  Of  Danilewsky,  a roundish 
granule,  having  three  or  four  long  mobile  filaments, 
found  in  the  blood  of  persons  with  paludal  fever. 

POLYMOR'PHIC.  Fr.,  polymorphe.  Ger.,  vielgestaltet. 
Showing  widely  difierent  types  of  structure  or  varieties 
of  appearance. 

POLYMOR'PHISM.  From  ttoAu?,  many,  and  nop^^,  form. 
Fr.,  polymorphisme.  The  state  of  being  polymorphic. 

POLYMOR'PHOUS.  See  Polymorphic. 

POLYMYOSI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ttoAv?,  much,  and 
juO?,  a muscle.  Fr.,  polymyosite.  Simultaneous  inflam- 
mation of  a number  of  muscles. — P.  acuta  progressiva. 
Fr.,  polymyosite  aigue  progressive.  An  acute  p.  attacking 
in  a short  time  nearly  all  the  voluntary  muscles,  attend- 
ed by  pain,  swelling,  suppuration,  etc.,  and  terminating 
in  death. 

POLYNEU'RAL.  From  ttoAu?,  many,  and  vevpov,  a nerve. 
Innervated  by  two  or  more  nerves. 

POLYNEURI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Multiple  peripheral 
NEURITIS  and  Multiple  neuritis. 

POLYNU'CLEAR.  See  Multinuclear. 

POLYODON'TIA,  /.  From  n-oAu?,  many,  and  66ov?,  a 
tooth.  Fr.,  polyodontie.  The  possession  of  supernu- 
merary teeth. 

POLYONYCH'IA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  hw^,  the 
nail.  Fr.,  polyonychie.  The  condition  of  having  super- 
numerary nails. 

POLYOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  many,  and  6(f)0aA- 
/U.6?,  the  eye.  Fr.,  polyophthalmie.  A monstrosity  char- 
acterized by  supernumerary  eyes 

POLYO'PIA,  POLYOP'SIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  many,  and 
the  eye.  Fr.,  polyopie,  polyopsie.  Ger.,  Polyopie. 
The  state  in  which  several  images  of  an  object  are  seen 
at  the  same  time. 

POLYOREX'IA,  f.  From  jtoAv?,  much,  and  ope^t?,  de- 
sire. Fr.,  polyorexie.  Morbid  excess  of  the  appetite. 

POLYORRHOMENI'TIS, /.  See  Polyorrhymenitis. 

POLYORRHYMENI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  ttoAu?,  many, 
6pp6?,  serum,  and  vp-yv,  a membrane.  Of  Concato,  a pro- 
gressive and  malignant  inflammation  of  various  serous 
membranes. 

POLYORROMENI'IIS, /.  See  Polyorrhymenitis. 

POLYOS'TEON,  POLYOS'TEUM,  n.  From  ttoAv?,  many, 
and  oariov^  a bone.  An  old  term  for  the  tarsus  and 
metatarsus  combined. 

POLYO'TIA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  ov?,  the  ear, 
Fr.,  polyotie.  Ger.,  Polyotie.  The  formation  of  two  or 
more  external  ears  on  one  side. 

POL'YP.  Gr.,  ttoAuttou?  (from  ttoAu?,  many,  and  ttov?,  the 
foot).  Fr.,  polype.  See  Polypus. 

POLYP JE'DIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  many,  and  iraiBiov,  a lit- 
tle child.  See  Superfcetation. 

POLYPAN ARTHRI 'TIS,  /.  -thrit'idis.  From  no\vt, 
much,  Tras,  all,  and  apOpov,  a joint.  Arthritis  defor- 
mans. 

POLYPAPILLO'MA,  w.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ttoAv?, 
many,  and  papilla,  a nipple.  A skin  disease  in  which 
multiple  papillomata  are  formed. — P.  tropicum.  See 
Frambcesia. 

POLYPATHI'A,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  many,  and  n6.Bo<;,  dis- 
ease. Fr.,  polypathie.  A complicated  or  frequently 
recurring  disease. 


1618 


Polypersemia 
Pomphus 

POLYPEK^'MIA,  /.  From  t7oAv?,  much,  inip,  in  excess, 
and  alpa,  blood.  Fr.,  polyperhnie.  General  plethora. 
POLYPHA'GIA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  much,  and  4>ayelv,  to 
eat.  Fr.,  polyphagie.  1.  Gluttony.  2.  See  Bulimia. 
POLYPH'AGOUS.  Lat.,  polyphagus.  Fr.,  polyphage. 
Omnivorous. 

POLYPHAK'MACON,  POLYPHAE'MACUM,  n.  Gr., 

iTo\v<happaKov  (from  ttoAu?,  many,  and  <j)appaK6u,  a drug). 
Fr.,  polypharmaqtie.  Ger.,  P.  1.  A medicine  composed 
of  many  ingredients.  2.  A panacea. 
POLYPHAR'MACUS.  Gr.,  noXv^xippaKo?.  Fr.,  poly phar- 
maque.  1.  Composed  of  many  drugs.  2.  Using  drugs 
too  freely  ; as  a n.  m.,  a physician  who  prescribes  drugs 
too  freely. 

POLYPHAR'MACY.  Fr.,  polypharmacie.  Ger.,  Poly- 
pharmacie.  1.  Excess  in  the  use  of  drugs  or  in  pre- 
scribing them.  2.  The  practice  of  ordering  a great 
number  of  drugs  to  be  taken  together. 
POLYPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  much,  and  <f)pd<Ti^, 
speech.  Ger.,  Polyphrasie.  Morbid  garrulity. 
POLYPHYSTA,  /.  From  ttoAvs,  much,  and  </>0(Ta,  flatus. 
See  Flatulence. 

POLYPIA'RIUS.  See  Polypoid. 

POLYPIO'NIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  much,  and  nlixiv,  fat. 
Fr.,  poly pionie.  Ger.,  Poly pionie,  Fettuberjliiss.  Obesity, 
especially  an  abnormal  accumulation  of  fat  in  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  skin. 

POLYPLAS'TIC.  Lat.,  polyplasticus  (from  ttoAv?,  much, 
and  irXdcraeiv,  to  mold).  Of  cells,  becoming  greatly 
modified  in  form  during  their  development  into 
tissue. 

POLYPO'DIA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  ttou?,  the  foot. 
Fr.,  polypodie.  A monstrosity  characterized  by  super- 
numerary feet. 

POLYPO'DITJM,  n.  Fr.,  polypode.  Ger.,  Tupfelfarn. 
Pol y pod  ; a genus  of  ferns. — P.  alpestre.  Fr..  capil- 
laire  blanc.  Alpine  polypody.  It  is  used  as  a pecto- 
ral.— P.  oalaguala.  Fr.,  calagida,  calahuala.  Ger., 
Calaguala  Tupfelfarn.  A Peruvian  species  the  rhi- 
zome of  which  was  formerly  used  as  a respiratory 
stimulant,  a diaphoretic,  and  a diuretic.  It  is  still  em- 
ployed in  Peru  and  Mexico  as  an  astringent,  diapho- 
retic, and  pectoral. — P.  crassifolium.  A species  found 
in  the  West  Indies,  Mexico,  and  South  America.  The 
rhizome  was  formerly  substituted  for  that  of  P.  cala- 
guala, and  was  known  as  calagida  fcemina. — P.  dryop- 
teris.  Moss  fern.  Its  root  is  astringent,  but  is  rare- 
ly used. — P.  dulce.  Ger.,  siisser  Tupfelfarn.  A West 
Indian  species.  The  stock  is  used  like  that  of  P.  vul- 
gare. — P.  lanceolatum.  Sp.,  lengua  de  ciervo  [Mex.  Ph.] . 
A species  found  in  the  mountains  surrounding  the  val- 
ley of  Mexico.  The  properties  of  the  fronds  are  re- 
garded as  like  those  of  Scolopendrium  officinarum. — P. 
ligulatum.  Ger.,  zungenfbrrniger  Tupfelfarn.  A spe- 
cies resembling  Scolopendrium  officinarum ; used  medic- 
inally in  China. — P.  Loureiri.  Fr.,  polypode  goudronne. 
Ger.,  chinesischer  Tupfelfarn.  A species  found  in  China, 
where  the  stock  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic  and  in 
passive  hjemorrhages  and  indolent  ulcers. — P.  percus- 
sum.  Ger.,  feinspitziger  Tupfelfarn.  A species  found 
from  Colombia  to  Peru  and  Brazil.  The  stock  is  used 
like  that  of  Aspidium  filix  mas. — P.  quercifolium,  P. 
quernum.  Ger.,  eichenhlattriger  Tiipfelfarn.  A species 
found  in  China,  the  East  Indies,  and  Australia.  In 
India  the  root  and  the  fronds  are  used  in  malarial  dis- 
ease, ophthalmia,  and  gonorrhcea. — P.  Rheedii.  Ger., 
Rheede’s  Tupfelfarn.  A species  found  in  the  East  In- 
dies, where  the  stock  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic,  and 
the  leaves  are  employed  as  an  emmenagogue,  sometimes 
])roducing  miscarriage. — P.  simile.  Fr.,  polypode  sem- 
blahle.  A Chinese  species  used  as  a tonic  and  anthel- 
minthic.— P.  suspensum.  Fr.,  polypode  pendant.  Ger., 
uberhdngender  Tupfelfarn.  A tropical  American  species. 
The  stock  is  used  in  the  West  Indies  as  an  aperient  in 


hepatic  disorders  and  as  a resolvent  in  tumors  of  the 
scrotum.  The  powdered  plant  is  used  by  the  negroes 
in  gonorrhcea. — P.  vulgare.  Fr.,  polypode  commun. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Tupfelfarn.  Common  polypody,  the  no- 
XvttoSlov  of  the  ancients.  The  rhizome  was  employed 
by  the  ancients  as  a purgative  in  melancholia  and  ma- 
nia, and  is  still  occasionally  used  as  a mild  laxative  and 
pectoral.  In  strong  decoction  it  is  recommended  as  a 
vermifuge  for  children.  It  is  also  used  as  an  applica- 
tion to  ringworm  and  as  a poultice  in  rheumatism. 
POL'YPOID.  From  noXvnov^,  a polyp,  and  eI6o?,  resem- 
blance. Resembling  a polypus. 

POLYP'ORUS,  m.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  n-6po?,  a pas- 
sage. Fr.,  polypore.  Ger.,  Lbcherpilz.  A genus  of 
hymenomycetous  Fungi  allied  to  Boletus. — P.  annosuE. 
A species  used  against  serpent  bites. — P.  anthelminthi- 
cus.  A Burmese  species  growing  at  the  foot  of  old  bam- 
boos ; used  as  a vermifuge. — P.  betulinus.  Fr.,  poly- 
pore du  bouleau.  Sap  ball  fungus ; used  in  Siberia  in 
the  preparation  of  amadou,  and  in  northern  Europe 
said  to  be  burnt  and  used  'to  aromatize  tobacco. — P. 
cervinus.  Ger.,  Uirschbrunst.  1.  A species  remark- 
able when  young  for  its  large  pores  and  rigid  dis- 
sepiments ; found  on  fallen  branches  of  beech  trees. 
2.  An  old  pharmaceutical  name  for  the  Elaphomyces 
gramdatus. — P.  confluens.  An  esculent  species  highly 
esteemed  in  Europe. — P.  fomentarius.  Ger.,  Zunder- 
pilz.  Amadou ; a species,  a foot  or  more  in  diameter, 
growing  on  the  trunks  of  trees,  especially  the  beech. 
It  is  used  in  Europe  to  prepare  amadou.  The  Osti- 
aks  and  Kamtchatkans  use  its  ashes  as  snuff,  perhaps 
to  prevent  frostbite  by  keeping  up  an  irritation  of  the 
mucous  membrane.  See  also  under  Moxa. — P.  ignia- 
rius.  Fr.,  agaric  officinal.  Ger.,  Feuerschwamm.  Hard 
amadou  ; used  in  the  preparation  of  an  amadou  which 
is  said  to  be  inferior  to  that  of  P.  fomentarius  (with  which 
some  botanists  identify  this  species). — P.  marginatus- 
A corky  species  growing  on  the  trunks  of  fir  trees ; it 
furnishes  an  inferior  amadou. — P.  officinalis.  Fr.,  poly- 
pore du  meleze.  Ger.,  gebrduchlicher  Lbcherpilz.  White 
agaric,  the  ayapiKov,  of  Dioscorides  ; a species  found  espe- 
cially on  the  trunks  of  larch  trees.  Externally  it  is 
used  as  a haemostatic.  Internally  it  was  formerly  used 
as  an  anthelminthic  and  in  jaundice  and  dropsy.  In 
overdoses  it  purges.  It  is  now  used  to  check  sweating  in 
phthisis.  A tincture  of  the  agaric  of  the  Canadian  larch 
has  been  used  in  rheumatism. — P.  suaveolens.  Fr., 
polypore  agreable.  Ger.,  wohlriechender  Lbcherpilz.  A 
species  once  official,  used  especially  in  lung  troubles. 
It  has  been  considered  aphrodisiac. 

POLYPO'SIA,  POLYPO'SIS,  /.  Gr.,  noXyrroaia  (from 
n-oAu?,  much,  and  jr6<ri?,  a drinking).  See  Dipso- 
mania. 

POL'YPOTOME.  Lat.,  polypotomus.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Po- 
lypotom.  A polypus  knife  ; an  instrument  for  cutting 
off  and  removing  a polypus. 

POL'YPTOME.  1.  See  Polypotome.  2.  An  instru- 
ment devised  by  Simpson  for  the  removal  of  uterine 
polypi,  resembling  Ramsbotham’s  decapitator. 
POL'YPTRITE.  From  ttoAvttou?,  a polyp,  and  terere,  to 
triturate.  An  instrument  for  removing  a polypus  by 
crushing. 

POL'YPUS,  m.  Gr.,  rroAvVov?  (from  ttoAv?,  many,  and 
7TOV?,  the  foot).  A tumor  arising  by  a hyperplastic 
process,  especially  from  or  beneath  a mucous  mem- 
brane. The  term  is  generally  applied  to  pedunculated 
excrescences. — Blood  p.  See  Placental  p. — Bronchial 
polypi.  Casts  of  greater  or  smaller  size,  and  of  vary- 
ing consistence,  of  the  bronchial  tubes.  Cf.  Croupous 
BRONCHITIS.— Cancerous  p.  See  Scirrliousp. — Cellulo- 
fibrous  p.  An  old  term  for  a p.  x^artly  fibrous  and 
partly  mucous  in  structure. — Fibrinous  p.  A polypoid 
body  within  the  uterus,  consisting  of  fibrin  deposited 
from  retained  blood,  generally  attached  either  to  cer- 


1619 


tain  parts  of  the  ovum  left  by  an  incomplete  abortion 
or  to  thrombi  pi*ojecting  at  the  site  of  the  placental  at- 
tachment.—Fibrous  p.,  Fleshy  p.  Lat.,  inopolypus. 
A p.  composed  of  fibrous  tissue  ; most  frequently  found 
in  the  uterus,  pharynx,  rectum,  or  intestine. — Follicu- 
lar p.  Of  Schroder,  a p.  containing  mucous  follicles. — 
Fungous  p.  Fr.,  polype  fongeux.  An  obsolete  term  for 
a small  fungous  excrescence. — Gelatinous  p.  A p.  that 
has  undergone  myxomatous  degeneration. — Glandular 
p.  1.  Adenoma.  2.  Of  Thomas,  a p.  consisting  of  hy- 
pertrophied Nabothian  glands. — Granular  p.  An  old 
term  used  by  some  writers  as  synonymous  with 
spongy  p.  and  by  others  for  polypi  of  a truly  granular 
structure. — Lardaceous  p.  A p.  that  has  undergone 
lardaceous  degeneration.— Lipomatous  p.  A pedun- 
culate lipoma.— Malignant  p.  Lat.,  p.  maligmis.  A 
malignant  growth  having  the  appearance  of  a p. — 
Mucolymphatic  p.  See  Cellulofibrous  p. — Mucous  p. 
Ger.,  Schleimpolyp.  A p.  the  substance  of  which  is 
soft.— Myomatous  p.  A p.  consisting  of  muscular 
tissue.— Osseous  p.  A bony  p.— Papillary  p.  A p.  of 
a papillary  appearance. — Placental  p.  Fr.,  polype  pla- 
centaire  (ou  fibrineux,  ou  fibrineux  placentaire).  Ger., 
Placentarpolyp.  A fibrinous  p.  constituted  by  the 
coagulation  of  blood  deposited  on  a portion  of  placenta 
retained  in  the  uterus  after  parturition,  the  pedicle 
being  formed  by  the  attachment  of  the  placental  tissue. 
— P.  carnosus.  See  Sarcoma.— P=  mamillae.  1.  See 
Caruncula  mamillaris  (2d  def.).  2.  The  nipple.— P. 
of  the  heart.  An  old  name  for  the  fibrinous  clots 
found  in  the  heart  after  death. — Raspberry  cellular  p. 
Fr.,  polype  cellulaire  framboise.  Ger.,  zelliger  Himbee- 
renpolyp.  Of  Toynbee,  the  aural  p.  most  frequently 
met  with  ; it  consists  of  numerous  round  raspberrylike 
beads,  varying  much  in  size,  attached  by  small  fila- 
ments to  a central  stem,  which  forms  the  root. — Sar- 
comatous p.  A sarcoma  that  has  the  appearance  of  a p. 
— Scirrhous  p.  A true  cancerous  tumor. — Soft  p., 
Spongy  p.  See  Mucous  p. — Stony  p.  Fr.,  polype  pier- 
reux.  A p.  that  has  undergone  calcareous  degenera- 
tion.— Tooth  p.  A p.  growing  from  the  pulp  of  a cari- 
ous tooth  and  filling  its  cavity. — Vascular  p.  A pedun- 
culated angeioma. — Vesicular  p.  An  old  term  for  a 
mucous  p. 

POLYRRHCE'A,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  much,  and  poia,  a 
flowing.  Fr.,  polyrrhee.  An  excessive  fluid  secretion. 

POLYSAR'CIA,  POLYSARCO'SIS,  /.  From  no\vc,  much, 
and  crdp^,  flesh.  Ger.,  PolysarMe.  Excess  of  flesh,  obesi- 
ty ; an  excessive  development  of  the  soft  tissues,  espe- 
cially of  fat. — P.  cordis.  See  Cor  adiposum. 

POLYSCE'LIA,  /.  From  ttoAvs,  many,  and  <r»ceAos,  the 
leg.  Fr.,  polyscelie.  A monstrosity  characterized  by 
supernumerary  legs. 

POL'YSCOPE.  Lat.,  polyscopinm  (from  ttoAu'?,  many, 
and  a-Koneiv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Polyshop. 
Syn.  : diaphanoscope.  An  apparatus  for  illuminating 
an  accessible  hollow  organ,  such  as  the  stomach,  lar- 
ynx, or  vagina,  so  as  to  make  the  overlying  structures 
sufficiently  transparent  to  allow  of  a visual  examina- 
tion of  the  interior  of  the  organ  through  them. — Elec- 
trical p.  An  apparatus  the  invention  of  which  is  cred- 
ited to  Trouve,  of  Paris,  and  to  Leiter,  of  Vienna,  in 
which  an  electric  light  is  introduced  into  the  organ, 
the  latter  being  protected  against  the  effects  of  the  heat 
by  causing  a current  of  water  to  circulate  outside  the 
light.  Cf.  Cystoscope.  See  Polyorrhymenitis. 

POLYSEROSI'TIS,  /.  See  Polyorrymenitis. 

POLYSIA'LIA,/.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  o-taAov,  saliva. 
See  Ptyalism. 

POL'YSOLVE,  POLYSOL'VOL.  Sodium  or  ammonium 
sulphoricinate,  used  as  a solvent  of  phenol,  menthol, 
and  salicylic  acid. 

POLYSOMA'TIA,  /.  From  ttoAu'?,  many,  and  o-wfxa,  the 
body.  See  Polysarcia. 


Polyperaemia 
Pomphus 

POLYSO'MIA,  /.  From  n-oAv?,  many,  and  the 

body.  Fr.,  polysomie.  A monstrosity  characterized  by 
the  union  of  two  or  more  bodies. 

POLYSPAS'^TON,  n.  Gr.,  ■noXva’iravTov  (from  ttoAu?,  many, 
and  (Tirav,  to  draw).  Fr.,  polyspaste.  A pulley  for  re- 
ducing dislocations. 

POLYSTICH'IA,  /.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  o-Tt'xo?,  a 
row.  Ger.,  Polystichie.  An  arrangement  of  the  eye- 
lashes in  two  or  more  rows. 

POLYSUL'PHID^E;,  POLYSUL'PHURET.  Fr.,  poly- 
sulfure.  A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle  with 
several  atoms  of  sulphur. 

POLYTHE'LISM.  Lat.,  polythelia  (from  ttoAv?,  many, 
and  0tjA)?,  a teat).  The  existence  of  supernumerary  nip- 
ples. 

POLYTO'CIA,  /.  Gr.,  noXvTOKla  (from  ttoAu?,  many,  and 
T0K05,  a bringing  forth).  See  Superfcetation. 

POLYT'OCOUS.  Gr.,  ttoAwto/co?.  Multiparous,  producing 
many  young. 

POLYTRICHMA,  POLYTRICHO'SIS,  /.  From  ttoAv?, 
much,  and  dpi^,  a hair.  See  Hypertrichosis. 

POLYT'RICHUM,  n.  From  ttoAv?,  many,  and  Qpi^,  a 
hair.  Fr.,  polytric.  Ger.,  Haarmoos.  Hair  moss ; a 
genus  of  acrocarpous  mosses. — P.  commune.  Fr.,  poly- 
tric commun.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Widerthon.  Common  hair 
moss ; formerly  considered  a mild  astringent,  aperient, 
diaphoretic,  and  diuretic.  It  is  now  rarely  used,  but 
has  been  recommended  as  an  emmenagogue  and  galac- 
tagogue. — P.  juniperifolium,  P.  juniperinum.  Ground 
moss,  used  like  P.  commune.  Its  infusion  in  large  quan- 
tities is,  according  to  Wood,  a strong  and  useful  diuret- 
ic.— P.  vulgare,  P.  yuccaefolium.  P.  commune. 

POLYT'RITOME.  A burrlike  revolving  instrument  for 
cutting  bone. 

POLYT'ROPHY.  Lat.,  polytrophia  (from  ttoAvs,  much, 
and  rpo(/)^,  nourishment).  Fr.,  polytrophie.  Excess  of 
nutrition.  Cf.  Hypertrophy. 

POLYTTJNG'STATE.  A derivative  of  tungstic  acid  con- 
taining more  than  one  atom  of  tungsten. 

POLYURE'SIA,  POLYURE'SIS,  /.  -re'sise,  -re'seos  (-is). 
From  7toAu9,  much,  and  ovprjo-i?,  micturition.  See 
Polyuria. 

POLYTJ'RIA,  /.  From  ttoAu?,  much,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Fr.,  polyurie.  Excessive  excretion  of  urine. 

POLYV'ALENT.  See  Multivalent. 

POMADE'.  Lat.,  pomatum.  Fr.,  pommade.  Ger.,  P. 
An  ointment. 

POMA'TUM,  n.  From  pomum,  an  apple,  because  origi- 
nally made  from  apples.  An  ointment. 

POM'EGRANATE.  The  fruit  of  Punica  granatum,  also 
the  tree  itself. 

POM'PHOLIX,  /.  See  Pompholyx. 

POMPHOLYG'MUS,  m.  From  tto/x^oAu^,  a bubble.  A 
bullous  eruption. 

POMPHOL"YGODERMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nop.- 
a bubble,  and  Seppa,  the  skin.  See  Pemphigus. 

POMPHOLYGO'DES.  Gr.,  7rop.</)oAv7a)6j)?  (from  nop<l)6\v^, 
a bubble,  and  el5o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  pompholygeux. 
1.  Bullous.  2.  Resemblingor  affected  with  pompholyx. 

POM'PHOLYX,  f.  -phol'ygis.  Gr.,  nop(f>6\v$,  a bubble. 
Written  also,  less  correctly,  pompholix.  1.  A bullous 
eruption  due  to  local  irritation.  2.  Pemphigus  ; pem- 
phigus chronicus.  For  compound  expressions  contain- 
ing this  word,  other  than  those  given  below,  see  similar 
expressions  under  Pemphigus.  3.  Cheiro-p.— P.  con- 
ferta.  Pemphigus  with  the  bullfe  confluent. — P.  epin- 
yctis.  A form  of  cutaneous  disease  described  by  Fuchs 
as  affecting  especially  the  extremities  in  aged  subjects. 
The  eruption  appears  at  night,  and  consists  of  vesicles 
and  bullse  attended  with  great  pain  and  itching.  It  is 
regarded  by  Fuchs  as  identical  with  the  epinyctis  of 
Celsus.— P.  solitaria.  See  Pemphigus  solitarius. 

POM'PHUS,  m.  From  nop<h6<;,  a bubble,  a blister.  Fr., 
pomphos.  A wheal. 


1620 


Pomum 
Porrigo 

PO'MUM..  n.  An  apple. — P.  Adami.  Fr.,  pomme 
d’Adam.  1.  The  fruit  of  Citrus  Umetta  (2d  def.).  2. 
The  prominence  in  the  middle  line  of  the  throat  formed 
by  the  junction  of  the  two  lateral  wings  of  the  thyreoid 
cartilage. 

PONDTNG.  The  collection  of  liquid  as  in  a pond. — P.  of 
the  liquor  amnii.  Eetention  of  an  undue  amount  of 
amniotic  fluid  above  the  presenting  part  of  the  foetus 
after  the  rupture  of  the  membranes  in  the  expulsive 
stage  of  labor. 

PONGA'MIA,  f.  Fr.,  pongamie.  A genus  of  the  Legu- 
minosx  scarcely  difieriug  from  Lonchocarpus. — P.  gla- 
bra. Indian  beech,  the  kuring  of  the  Hindoos,  the 
pongam  of  the  Malays,  the  vesi  vesi  of  the  Fijians  ; a tree 
of  tropical  Asia  and  Australia.  The  seeds  yield  a fixed 
oil  (pongam  oil)  used  externally  in  rheumatism  and 
cutaneous  diseases.  It  is  recommended  in  chromophy- 
tosis  and  other  parasitic  skin  diseases. 

PO'NOS,  m.  Gr.,  Lit.,  pain.  A chronic  febrile 

disease,  resembling  pseudoleuctemia  and  tuberculosis, 
met  with  in  the  Greek  islands  of  Spetzia  and  Hydra. 

PONS,  /.  Pon'tis.  A bridge  or  bridgelike  structure ; 
especially  the  p.  Varolii. — P.  hepatis.  Syn. , isthmus 
hepatis.  A part  of  the  liver  which  sometimes  extends 
from  the  quadrate  to  the  left  lobe,  crossing  the  umbili- 
cal fissure.— P.  Sylvii.  Of  the  older  anatomists,  the 
corpora  quadrigemina. — P.  Tarini.  Fr.,  pont  de  Turin. 
A lamina  of  gray  matter  at  the  bottom  of  the  posterior 
perforated  space  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  between  the 
corpora  albicantia.  It  forms  a portion  of  the  floor  of 
the  third  ventricle. — P.  testibus  et  natibus  ornatus. 
See  Corpora  quadrigemina. — P.  Varolii.  Fr.,  pont  de 
Varole.  Ger.,  Varoliusbriicke.  That  division  of  the  en- 
cephalon which  connects  the  medulla  oblongata  and 
the  crura  cerebri.  It  consists  partly  of  longitudinal 
fibres  continued  above  into  the  pes  and  tegmentum 
of  the  crura,  partly  of  transverse  fibres  connecting  the 
two  cerebellar  hemispheres,  and  partly  of  central  gray 
nuclei. — P.  zygomaticus.  The  zygomatic  arch. 

PON'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  pons  Varolii. 

PONTICINE'REA,  n.  pi.  From  pons,  a bridge,  and  cin- 
ereus,  ash  colored.  Ger.,  Briickenganglien.  Of  Wilder, 
the  gray  matter  of  the  pons  Varolii. 

PONTIC'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  pons,  a bridge.  See  Al^ 
pontis  (under  Ala). — P.  auriculae.  A linear  eminence 
on  the  eminentia  conchae  for  the  attachment  of  the  re- 
trahens  aurem.— P.  sinus  rhomboidei.  See  P. 

PON'TILE.  Pertaining  to  the  pons  Varolii. 

PONTIR'RHAPHE,/.  -tir'-rhaphes.  From  pons,  a bridge, 
and  pa<hf\,  a seam.  Of  Wilder,  the  median  basal  groove 
of  the  pons  Varolii. 

PONTOCRTJ'RAL.  From  pons,  a bridge,  and  crns,  a leg. 
Pertaining  to  the  pons  Varolii  and  the  crura  cerebri. 

POOP,  POPE.  The  name  given  by  football  players  to  an 
injury  to  the  front  and  outer  side  of  the  thigh,  causing 
more  or  less  protracted  disability. 

POP'LES,  m.  Pop'litis.  See  Ham. 

POPLITJE'US,  m.  See  Popliteus. 

POPLITE'AD.  Toward  the  popliteal  aspect. 

POPLITE'AL.  From  poples,  the  ham.  Fr.,  popliti, 
jarretier.  Ger.,  poplite'isch.  Pertaining  to  the  region 
posterior  to  the  knee  joint  and  between  the  hamstring 
tendons. 

POPLITE'US,  m.  From  poples  {q.  v.).  Ger.,  Knieheh- 
lenmuskel.  A short,  flat,  somewhat  triangular  muscle, 
which  arises  by  a tendinous  apex  from  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  external  condyle  of  the  femur  beneath  the 
external  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee  joint,  and  de- 
scends obliquely  behind  the  knee  joint  in  contact  with 
the  external  semilunar  fibrocartilage,  receiving  some 
fibres  from  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  joint,  to  be  in- 
serted by  a short  aponeurosis  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  tibia  above  the  popliteal  line. — P.  accessorius, 
P.  biceps,  P.  geminus.  An  anomalous  muscle  wdiich 


arises  in  common  with  the  plantaris  from  the  external 
condyle  of  the  femur  near  the  origin  of  the  p.,  and 
rarely  from  a sesamoid  bone  in  the  gastrocnemius  ex- 
ternus,  and  is  inserted  into  the  capsular  ligament  of  the 
knee  joint. — P.  minor.  1.  See  P.  accessorius.  2.  See 
Plantaris  minor. — P.  superior.  See  Plantaris  mi- 
nor. 

POPULA'GO,  /.  -ag'inis.  1.  The  genus  Caltha ; espe- 
cially Caltha  palustris.  2.  Calendula  officinalis. 
POPU'LEUS.  Pertaining  to  or  obtained  from  the  pop- 
lar ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  populeum,  poplar  ointment. 
POP'ULIN.  From  populus,  a poplar.  Fr.,  populine. 
Ger.,  P.  Benzoylsalicin,  Ci3Hn(C6H5C0)07 -f  2H2O, 
obtained  from  Populus  tremula  and  other  varieties  of 
poplar.  It  is  recommended  in  painful  micturition. 
POP'ULUS, /.  Ft.,  peuplier.  Ger.,  Pappelbaum.  1.  The 
poplars ; a genus  of  salicineous  trees.  2.  See  Gemmse 
populi. — Gemmae  populi  [Ger.  Ph.  (Isted. )],  Oculipop- 
uli.  Fr.,  peuplier  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  buds  of  P.  nigra  or 
of  other  varieties  of  P. — P.  alba.  Fr.,  peuplier  blanc. 
Ger.,  weisse  Pappel.  1.  White  poplar ; found  in  Europe 
and  central  Asia.  The  somewhat  bitter  astringent  bark 
was  formerly  used  in  strangury  and  sciatica.  It,  as 
well  as  the  leaves,  contains  salicin.  The  leaves  are  said 
to  be  febrifuge.  2.  P.  canescens. — P.  balsamifera.  Fr., 
peuplier-baumier  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Balsampappel  (1st 
def.).  1.  Balsam  (or  tacamahac)  poplar,  the  Hard  of 
the  Canadians ; a species  found  in  North  America,  Si- 
beria, and  the  Himalayas.  The  buds  contain  a balsam 
resin  which  is  considered  antiscorbutic  and  diuretic. 
The  buds  themselves  are  used  like  those  of  P.  nigra. 
2.  P.  heterophylla. — P.  canadensis.  Ger.,  canadische 
Pappel.  Fr.,  peuplier  du  Canada.  The  cottonwood  of 
the  western  United  States,  the  river  poplar  of  New 
England. — P.  candicans.  Ontario  poplar,  balm  of 
Gilead;  a tree  of  strong  and  peculiar  fragrance,  often 
cultivated  in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  buds 
contain  much  fragrant  resin,  and  are  used  like  those  of 
P.  balsamifera. — P.  canescens.  Ger.,  graidiche  Pappel. 
The  gray  poplar.  Its  bark  contains  salicin. — P.  dila- 
tata,  P.  fastigiata.  Fr.,  peuplier  dilate.  Ger.,  italien- 
ische  Pappel.  Lombardy  poplar;  indigenous  to  the 
Orient.  The  resinous  buds  are  used  like  black  poplar 
buds.  The  leaves  and  bark  contain  salicin. — P.  graeca. 
Ft.,  peuplier  d^ Athenes.  Got.,  griechische  Pappel.  Athe- 
nian poplar,  the  atyetpo?  Kp7)TtKrjj  of  Hippocrates.  The 
buds  were  formerly  used  to  promote  labor  and,  boiled 
in  milk,  as  an  external  application  in  caligo  corneae. 
The  bark  and  leaves  contain  salicin. — P.  heterophylla. 
Fr.,  peuplier  argente.  The  cottonwood  tree  of  eastern 
North  America.  Thought  to  be  useful  in  eliminating 
miasma  by  absorbing  moisture  from  swampy  localities. 
— P.  laevigata,  P.  monilifera.  Ft.,  peuplier  de  Virginie. 
(American)  cottonwood  ; a large  tree  growing  along  riv- 
ers and  lakes.  The  buds  are  covered  with  resin.  The 
minute  downy  seeds  of  the  female  tree,  wafted  through 
the  air,  produce  irritation  of  the  respiratory  organs. 
Cf.  P.  canadensis. — P.  nigra.  Gr.,  alyeipoi.  Fr.,  peup- 
lier noir.  Ger.,  schwarze  Pappel.  Black  poplar ; indige- 
nous to  Europe,  but  extending  spontaneously  to  China 
and  the  Himalayas.  A tincture  of  the  buds  was  formerly 
used  in  pectoral,  nephritic,  and  rheumatic  afiections, 
and  they  form  a large  part  of  an  anodyne  ointment  ap- 
plied to  burns,  wounds,  etc.  They  are  said  to  contain 
a principle  which  checks  rancidity  in  ointments.  The 
bark  and  leaves  contain  salicin.  The  leaves,  soaked 
in  vinegar,  have  been  used  locally  in  gout ; the  fruit, 
mixed  with  vinegar,  for  epilepsy. — P.  tremula.  Fr., 
tremble.  Ger.,  Fliederpappel.  European  aspen.  The 
bark,  which  contains  salicin  and  populin,  is  used  as  a 
febrifuge  and  by  the  veterinarians  as  a vermifuge.  In 
Siberia  a decoction  is  employed  as  an  antiscorbutic  and 
antisyphilitic.— P.  tremuloides,  P.  trepida.  Ft.,  peup- 
lier mobile.  Ger.,  Benzoepappel.  (American)  aspen. 


1621 


The  leaves  and  the  bark  contain  salicin,  and  the  bark 
is  used  as  a tonic  and  febrifuge. 

POECHERINE  (Fr.;.  Por-sha-ren.  A French  substi- 
tute for  sugar,  said  to  be  saccharin  dissolved  in  glyc- 
erin. 

POE'CUPINE  MEN,  pi.  Persons  affected  with  ichthy- 
osis hystrix. 

POEE.  Gr.,  TTopot.  Lat.,  porus.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.,  Po- 
rus.  A minute  aperture  or  passage  way  in  a structure  ; 
especially,  a fine  tubular  opening. — Absorbent  p’s.  Of 
the  early  physiologists,  the  minute  openings  thought 
to  be  the  channels  through  which  nutritive  fluids  were 
absorbed  into  the  general  circulation. — Exhalant  p’s. 
Of  the  older  physiologists,  the  small  openings  supposed 
to  exist  in  the  skin  for  the  transmission  of  excrementi- 
tious  fluids. — P’s  of  the  skin.  The  orifices  of  the  cu- 
taneous follicles. — Sweat  p.  The  external  orifice  of  a 
sweat  duct  (see  under  Sudoriferous  glands). 
POEENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  Tropo?,  a passage,  and  e-y- 
Ke'<))aAo?,  the  brain.  More  properly,  encephaloporosis. 
Fr.,  porencephalie.  Ger.,  Porencephalie.  Of  Heschl,  a 
condition  of  the  encephalon  characterized  by  hollows, 
mostly  on  the  surface  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres,  due 
to  loss  of  substance,  either  opening  into  the  arachnoid 
cavity  or  separated  from  it  by  the  visceral  arachnoid, 
and  extending  to  various  depths  into  the  medullary 
substance.  These  cavities,  which  are  usually  filled 
with  serous  fluid,  represent  areas  of  partial  atrophy  in 
the  brain,  supposed  to  be  due  to  haemorrhage,  throm- 
bosis, or  embolism  during  intrauterine  life  or  to  in- 
jury at  the  time  of  birth. 

POEENCEPH' ALDUS.  Pertaining  to  porencephalia. 
POE^EUTES.  From  nopeveiv,  to  convey.  Ger.,  Poreuten. 
Of  Kollmann,  amoeboid  cells  derived  from  acroblasts, 
giving  rise  to  the  red  and  white  blood  corpuscles,  the 
endothelium  of  the  vessels,  the  so  called  wandering 
cells,  and  those  cells  of  connective  tissue  which  may 
become  wandering  cells. 

POEIOMA'NIA,  /.  From  nopeia,  a journey,  and  fxavLa, 
mania.  Ger.,  Wandertrieb.  An  insane  desire  to  travel. 
POEISTOTEO'PIA,  /.  From  nopi^eiv,  to  provide,  and 
TpoTTij,  a turning.  Fr.,  poristotropie.  Of  Ritgen,  a chem- 
ical process  by  which,  according  to  his  theory,  the 
original  atoms  are  annihilated  and  new  atoms  created 
whenever  a new  substance  is  formed. 

POEOCELE,  /.  Por-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  por'-o- 
sel.  -cel'es.  From  Trwpos,  a callus,  and  kjjAt?,  a tumor. 
Ger.,  Steingewdchsbruch,  Steinbruch.  A scrotal  hernia  in 
which  the  envelopes  are  thickened  and  callous. 
POEOKEEATO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  {-is).  From  7rdpo5,  a pore, 
and  (ce'pa?,  a horn.  Of  Mibelli,  because  of  its  supposed 
connection  with  sweat  follicles,  a chronic,  non-inflam- 
matory  disease  of  the  skin,  especially  of  the  hands,  but  of 
other  parts  of  the  integument  also,  as  well  as,  some- 
times, of  the  mucous  membrane  of  mucous  orifices  ; of 
uncertain  pathology,  sometimes  inherited  ; occurring  in 
the  form  of  a circumscribed,  rounded,  grayish  or  other- 
wise discolored  patch,  often  scaly,  with  more  or  less 
thickening  of  the  epidermis  in  the  enclosed  area  and 
chiefly  characterized  by  a raised,  circular,  irregularly 
rounded  or  sinuous,  smooth  or  rough  horny  border 
that  may  be  continuous  or  here  and  there  interrupted, 
and  is  often  marked  by  a longitudinal  cleft  or  furrow 
running  through  it  and  usually  studded  with  little 
warty  concretions,  which  also  may  be  present  in  the 
interior  portions  as  well.  [E.  B.  Bronson.] 

POEO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-atis).  Gr.,  7rtiptop.a.  A callos- 
ity. 

POEOMPHALOCELE,  /.,  POEOM'PHALON,  n.,  PO- 
EOM ' PHALOS,  m.  Por-o2mf-a2Ka3F-o(o2)-se(ka)  ' le- 
(la) ; in  Eng.,  por-o2mf'a21-o-sel.  From  TTcipO?,  a callus, 
6p0aA6?,  the  navel,  and  »ojAt),  a tumor.  Fr.,  poromphale. 
Ger.,  Nabelsteinbruch.  An  umbilical  hernia  with  in- 
durated contents. 


Pomum 
Porrigo 

POEOPHYL'LUM,  n.  Fr.,  porophylle.  A genus  of  hele- 
nioideous  plants. — P.  japonicum.  A Japanese  plant, 
the  root  of  which  is  used  as  a hgemostatic. 

POEOPLAS^TIG.  From  Tropo?,  a pore,  and  nkdao’ei.v,  to 
mold.  Porous  and  plastic. 

POEOPQE^(I jA,  f.  Gr.,  noponoila  (from  noponoi.elv,  tO 
make  a pathway).  Fr.,  poropee.  Of  Galen,  an  open- 
ing of  the  pores  produced  by  medication. 

POEO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  Trcapwo't?  (from  nuipovv, 
to  petrify).  Fr.,  porose.  The  formation  of  a poroma. 
— P.  palpebrae.  See  Chalazion. 

POEOS'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  rropo?,  a pore.  Fr.,  po- 
rosiU.  Ger..  Porositdt.  A porosity,  pore,  or  porous 
channel.  The  pi.,  porositates,  is  said  to  have  been  used 
by  Harvey  for  canals  or  interstices  and  for  fine  open- 
ings {pori)  corresponding  to  the  capillary  blood  vessels 
and  to  the  sudoriparous  glands. — Porositates  caecae. 
Invisible  openings  formerly  supposed  to  exist  in  the 
saeptum  of  the  heart,  allowing  the  blood  to  flow  from 
the  right  ventricle  to  the  left. 

POEOTTC.  Lat.,  poroticus  (from  Tripo?,  a callus).  Fr., 
porotique.  Of  a remedy,  supposed  to  favor  the  forma- 
tion of  callus. 

POE'PHYEA,  /.  From  nop(f>vpa,  purple.  1.  See  Pur- 
pura. 2.  A genus  of  the  Ulvacex.  For  subheadings 
not  here  given,  see  the  same  under  Purpura. — P. 
laciniata.  A species  used  in  Ireland  and  Scotland  as 
food.  It  contains  iodine,  and  is  considered  antiscorbu- 
tic.— P.  nautica.  See  Scorbutus.— P.  of  the  Greeks. 
Purpura. — P.  vulgaris.  Purple  laver,  a species  grow- 
ing in  cold  and  in  temperate  seas,  containing  over  25 
per  cent,  of  nitrogenous  matter,  5 per  cent,  of  potassium 
phosphate,  and  some  iodine.  It  is  used  against  scrofula. 

POE'PHYEIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C21H25N3O2,  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  Alstonia  constricta. 

POEPHYEIS'MA,  n.  -is'matos  {-is).  From  nop<i>vpa, 
purple.  Scarlatina. 

POEPHYEIZA'TION.  Fr.,  porphyrisation.  The  reduc- 
tion of  a substance  to  a very  fine  powder  by  crushing 
it  with  a muller  on  a flat,  hard  surface,  especially  of 
porphyry. 

POEPHYEOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  nop<f>vpa,  purple,  and 
(see  Typhus).  Ger.,  Scharlachtyphus.  See  Ty- 
phus.—P.  anginosus.  Scarlatina  anginosa. — P.  car- 
bunculosus.  See  Anthracoporphyrotyphus. 

POEPHYEOXTN(E).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Porphyroxin.  1. 
An  alkaloid,  C21H25N3O2,  found  in  the  bark  of  Alstonia 
constricta.  2.  Of  Merck,  a dubious  substance  extracted 
from  opium,  which,  according  to  Berzelius,  is  opine, 
while  Hesse  considers  it  only  a mixture  of  various 
opium  alkaloids. 

POEPHYEU'EIA,  /.  From  nop(l>vpa,  purple,  and  ovpov^ 
urine.  Of  Bird,  a condition  in  which  the  urine  con- 
tains purpurin. 

POEEI'GINOUS.  Lat.,  porriginosus.  Fr.,  porrigineux. 
Ger.,  porriginbs.  Of  the  nature  of  porrigo. 

POEEI'GO,  /.  -rig'inis.  Fr.,  porrigine,  teigne.  Ger., 
Kopf grind,  Staubmehlptistel,  Erbgrind.  1.  An  antiquated 
term  that  has  been  used  for  many  different  diseases  af- 
fecting especially  the  hairy  scalp  (see  varieties  below 
and  cf.  Tinea).  The  Porrigines  of  Schonlein  are  a 
group  of  diseases  in  which  the  efliorescences  occur  in 
clusters,  tend  to  form  thick  crusts,  and  usually  occupy 
the  hairy  parts  of  the  head  and  face.  They  include 
sycosis,  tinea,  porrigo,  and  achor.  2.  See  Pityriasis. 
— P.  amiantacea.  Fr.,  porrigine  amiantacee.  A variety 
in  which  the  affected  part  has  the  appearance  of  asbes- 
tos. See  Seborrhcea  capitis. — P.  capitis.  See  P.  (1st 
def.). — P.  decalvans.  See  Alopecia  areata. — P.  escha- 
rotica.  P.  with  the  formation  of  crusts  that  resemble 
the  eschar  produced  by  caustic  potash. — P.  farinosa. 
See  Seborrhcea  capillitU.—F.  favosa.  1.  Impetigi- 
nous eczema  of  the  scalp.  2.  See  Favus. — P.  furfu- 
rans.  See  Pityriasis  capitis. — P.  granulata.  Fr., 


Porta 

Position 


1622 


teigne  gramdee.  Impetiginous  eczema  of  the  scalp  char- 
acterized by  the  formation  of  dry,  friable  crusts. — P. 
lactuminosa.  See  Crusta  lactea.—V.  larvalis.  Im- 
petiginous eczema  of  the  face ; a form  of  disease  not 
clearly  distinguished  from  impetigo  larvalis. — P.  lu- 
pina,  P.  lupinosa.  See  Favus. — P.  scutulata.  See 
Trichomycosis  circinata. — P.  spuria.  See  Sebor- 
RHCEA  capillitii. — P.  squarrosa.  Scabby  porrigo  ; favus 
granulatus.— P.  tonsoria.  See  Alopecia  areata. 

POR'TA,  /.  1.  A gate  or  entrance.  2.  The  rima  vulvse. 
3.  Of  Hyrtl,  the  hilum  of  a viscus.  4.  Of  Wilder,  the 
foramen  of  Monro. — P.  hepatis,  P.  jecoris.  The  trans- 
verse fissure  of  the  liver,  where  its  vessels  enter. — P. 
labyrinthi.  See  Fenestra  rotunda. — P.  lienis.  The 
hilum  of  the  spleen.— P.  omenti.  See  Foramen  of 
Winslow. — P.  pulmonis.  The  hilum  of  the  lung. — P. 
renis.  The  hilum  of  the  kidney. 

POR'TAL.  From  porta,  a gate.  1.  Pertaining  to  a 
porta,  especially  the  porta  hepatis,  or  to  the  parts 
there  situated.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  portal  circulation. 

POR'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  See  Portion. — P.  adscendens 
brachiorum  cerebelli.  Of  Malacarne,  the  superior  pe- 
duncles of  the  cerebellum. — P.  alba  cerebri.  The 
white  matter  of  the  cerebrum. — P.  cephalica  processus 
rhachidici.  The  encephalon  as  distinguished  from  the 
spinal  cord. — P.  cerebri  dorsalis.  The  posterior  por- 
tion of  a cerebral  hemisphere. — P.  cerebri  medialis. 
The  middle  zone  of  a cerebral  hemisphere. — P.  cerebri 
orbitalis.  See  Orbital  lobe. — P.  cervicalis  uteri.  The 
lower  two  fifths  of  the  uterus. — P.  clavicularis  musculi 
deltoidei.  The  clavicular  origin  of  the  deltoideus. — P. 
corporis  striati  externa.  See  Lenticular  nucleus  (2d 
def.).— P.  corporis  striati  interna.  See  Caudate  nu- 
cleus.— P.  dura  (nervi  septimi).  The  motor  portion  of 
the  seventh  cranial  nerve,  or,  as  now  used,  the  facial 
nerve.— P.  iliaca  fasciae  latae.  See  Iliac  fascia.— P. 
infravaginalis.  See  Vaginal  portion  of  the  neck  of  the 
uterus. — P.  inter  durum  et  mollem.  A filament  unit- 
ing the  anterior  root  of  the  auditory  nerve  with  the 
trunk  of  the  facial  nerve. — P.  intermedia  Wrisbergii 
(nervi  facialis).  A bundle  of  fibres  from  the  anterior 
root  or  nucleus  of  the  auditory  nerve  which  unites  with 
the  facial  nerve. — P.  intravaginalis.  See  Vaginal  por- 
tion of  the  neck  of  the  uterus.— 'P.  major  nervi  septimi. 
See  P.  dura.—P.  major  nervi  trigemini.  The  sensory 
root  of  the  trigeminal  nerve. — P.  mamillaris.  An  old 
term  for  the  olfactory  nerve. — P.  minor  nervi  facialis. 
See  P.  intermedia  Wrisbergii. — P.  minor  nervi  septimi. 
See  Auditory  nerve.— P.  minor  nervi  trigemini.  The 
motor  root  of  the  trigeminal  nerve. — P.  minor  paris 
octavi.  See  Glossopharyngeal  nerve. — P.  mollis  (paris 
septimi).  See  Auditory  nerve. — P.  palatina  ossis 
palati.  See  Horizontal  plate  of  the  palate  bone. — P. 
pectinea  fasciae  latae.  See  Fascia  pectinea. — P.  per- 
forata adductoris  magni.  The  portion  of  the  adduc- 
tor magnus  femoris  that  is  inserted  into  the  crest  of  the 
femur. — P.  pubica  fasciae  latae.  See  P.  jyectinea  fasciae 
latae. — P.  pylorica  ventriculi.  The  right  extremity  of 
the  stomach.— P.  reflexa  ligament!  pisometacarpei. 
A roundish  ligament  situated  between  a tuberosity  on 
the  fifth  metacarpal  bone  and  the  basis  of  the  third 
and  fourth  metacarpal  bones. — P.  splenica  ventriculi. 
The  fundus  of  the  stomach. — P.  tendinosa  adductoris 
magni.  The  portion  of  the  adductor  magnus  femoris 
that  is  inserted  into  the  internal  condyle  of  the  femur. 
— P.  vaginalis  uteri.  The  infravaginal  portion  of  the 
uterus  or  its  cervix.— P.  ventriculi  lienalis.  The  fun- 
dus of  the  stomach. 

POR'TION.  Lat.,  portio.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  T{h)eil.  A 
part,  a subdivision  or  section. — Cavernous  p.  of  the 
urethra.  The  posterior,  dilated  part  of  the  spongy  p. 
of  the  male  urethra,  the  urethral  bulb. — Descending  p. 
of  the  duodenum.  The  p.  of  the  duodenum  which 
most  nearly  approaches  the  vertical,  which  is  farthest 


to  the  right,  and  into  which  the  ductus  communis 
choledochus  opens. — Facial  p.  of  the  skull.  Ger.,  Ge- 
sichtsschadel.  The  p.  of  the  skull  underlying  the  face. 
—Frontal  p.  of  the  frontal  bone.  Ger.,  Stirnt(h)eil. 
See  Pars  frontalis  ossis  frontis. — Iliac  p.  of  the  fascia 
lata.  Lat.,  portio  iliaca  fasciae  latae.  The  p.  of  fascia 
lata  external  to  the  saphenous  opening. — Infravaginal 
p.,  Infravaginal  p.  See  Vaginal  p.  of  the  neck  of  the 
wferits.— Mastoid  p.  of  the  temporal  bone.  See  Mastoid 
PROCESS. — Membranous  p.  of  the  urethra.  Lat.,  pars 
membranacea  urethrae.  Ger.,  hdutiger  T{h)eil  der  Harn- 
rohre.  That  part  between  the  apex  of  the  prostate 
gland  and  the  bulb  of  the  corpus  spongiosum.  It  is 
about  I inch  long.  It  is  the  narrowest  part  of  the 
canal,  being  about  5 inch  in  diameter. — Periotic  p.  ( of 
the  temporal  bone).  The  p.  of  the  temporal  bone  sur- 
rounding the  inner  ear,  resulting  from  the  coalescence 
of  the  epiotic,  opisthotic,  and  periotic  hones. — Pes  p. 
Of  Spitzka,  the  lower  surface  of  the  crura  cerebri. — 
Petrous  p.  of  the  temporal  bone.  Lat.,  pars  petrosa 
ossis  temporis,  pyramis.  Ger.,  Felsenbein,  Felsent{h)eil. 
Syn.:  pyramid.  The  three-sided,  somewhat  pyramidal 
process  of  the  temporal  bone  which  projects  forward 
and  inward  from  between  the  squamous  p.  and  the 
mastoid  process,  with  its  base  turned  outward,  and 
which  contains  the  internal  ear.  On  its  outer  surface 
are  the  external  aperture  of  the  meatus  auditorius  ex- 
ternus,  the  vaginal  and  styloid  processes,  the  jugular 
fossa,  and  the  stylomastoid  and  carotid  foramina.  Its 
posterior  surface  aids  in  forming  the  posterior  fossa  of 
the  skull,  and  is  perforated  by  the  internal  aperture  of 
the  internal  auditory  meatus.  The  upper  surface  as- 
sists in  forming  the  middle  fossa  of  the  skull. — Prostat- 
ic p.  of  the  urethra.  Lat.,  pars  prostatica  urethrae. 
The  urethra  as  it  pierces  the  prostate  gland. — Spongy 
p.  of  the  urethra.  Lsit.,  2)ars  spongiosa  urethrae.  That 
part  between  the  posterior  limit  of  the  bulb  of  the 
urethra  and  its  external  orifice  in  the  glans  penis.  It 
is  about  six  inches  long.  In  section  it  appears  as  a 
horizontal  slit  while  at  the  above  orifice  it  is  a vertical 
slit.  The  orifice  is  surrounded  by  two  small  lips  which 
constrict  the  canal  to  its  smallest  diameter.  See  also 
Corpus  spongiosum  Mre</iras.— Squamous  p.  of  the  tem- 
poral bone.  Lat.,  pars  squamosa  ossis  temporis.  Ger., 
Schuppe,  Schuppent{h)eil.  The  expanded  curved  ante- 
rior and  superior  p.  of  the  temporal  bone.  Its  upper 
border  is  beveled  to  overlap  the  parietal  bone,  with 
which  it  articulates.  The  anterior  border  is  thick  and 
serrated,  and  articulates  with  the  ala  magna  of  the 
sphenoid  bone.  Its  inner  surface  is  concave  and  hol- 
lowed out  in  places  to  correspond  with  the  cerebral 
convolutions.  The  outer  surface  is  slightly  convex. 
From  its  lower  portion  springs  the  zygomatic  process. 
—Supravaginal  p.  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus.  Lat., 
2)ortio  supravaginalis.  That  p.  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus 
which  lies  above  the  vaginal  insertion. — Tabular  p.  of 
the  occipital  bone.  Ger.,  Schuppe,  Hinterhauptt{h)eil. 
The  p.  of  the  occipital  bone  posterior  to  the  foramen 
magnum. — Tabular  p.  of  the  temporal  bone.  See 
Squamous  p.  of  the  temporal  bone. — Vaginal  p.  of  the 
neck  of  the  uterus.  Lwt.,  portio  vaginalis  cervicis  (sen 
colli)  uteri.  Fr.,  p.  vaginale  du  col  uterin.  Ger.,  Vagi- 
nalp’  (Oder  Scheident[h}eil)  des  Gebdrmutterhalses.  That 
p.  which  projects  into  the  vagina  ; sometimes  called 
simply  the  “portio.” 

PORTLAN'DIA,  /.  From  Portland,  a proper  name. 
Fr.,  2>ortlandie.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. — P. 
grandiflora.  A West  Indian  species  the  bark  of  which 
is  bitter,  astringent,  tonic,  and  febrifuge. 
PORTONA'RIXJM,  n.  From  porta,  a gate.  See  Pylo- 
rus. 

PORTXJLA'CA,  /.  Fr.,  pourpier.  Ger.,  Portulak.  A 
genus  of  caryophyllaceous  plants. — P.  oleracea.  Fr., 
pourpier  cultive.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Portulak.  Garden  purs- 


1623 


Porta 

Position 


lane.  In  the  East  Indies  the  plant  is  used  in  gastritis 
and  in  haemoptysis.  In  Jamaica  it  is  used  in  fevers 
and  as  an  antiscorbutic.— P.  pilosa.  Ger.,  haariger 
Portulalc.  A West  Indian  and  South  American  species 
used  as  a digestive  tonic  and  diuretic. — P.  quadrifida. 
Fr.,  pourpier  quadrifide.  The  chowly  of  the  Hindoos; 
said  to  produce  stupor.  In  the  East  Indies  the  fresh 
leaves,  bruised,  are  applied  in  erysipelas,  and  used  in- 
ternally as  a diuretic  and  haemostatic. — P.  sativa.  A 
cultivated  variety  of  P.  oleracea. 

PO'RUS,  m.  Gr.,  TTopo?  (1st  def. ),  Trtopo?  (2d  def. ).  1.  A 
pore.  Before  Harvey’s  time  the  term  was  used  for  any 
opening,  canal,  or  interstice  in  the  skin  or  other  tissue 
through  which  air  was  supposed  to  be  drawn  into  the 
arteries  during  the  cardiac  diastole,  and  “fuligines,” 
dirt,  and  excreta  to  be  thrown  out  during  the  systole. 
According  to  Nock,  the  term  was  applied  by  Harvey  to 
the  blood  vessels.  2.  A callosity.— P.  acusticus  exter- 
nus.  The  external  opening  of  the  external  auditory 
canal. — P.  acusticus  internus.  The  external  opening 
of  the  internal  auditory  canal. — P.  auditorius  externus. 
See  P.  acusticus  externus, — Pori  biliares.  See  Biliary 
DUCTS. — P.  centralis.  The  channel  in  the  optic  nerve 
W'hich  contains  the  central  artery  of  the  retina. — P. 
cranionasalis.  The  foramen  csecum  of  the  frontal 
bone. — P.  deferens.  See  Vas  deferens. — P.  nectarifer, 
P.  nectariferus.  A honey  tube  of  the  abdomen  of  an 
aphis. — P.  opticus.  1.  The  aperture  in  the  sclera  and 
chorioid  which  contains  the  optic  disc.  2.  See  Fovea 
centralis. — P.  pulmoneus.  A pulmonary  air  cell. 

PO'SIS,  f.  Po'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  n6ai^  (from  nLveiv,  to 
drink).  See  Potion. 

POSI'TION.  Gr.,  0ea-i?.  Lat.,  positio  (from  imnere,  to 
place).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Stellimg,  Page.  Syn.  : situation, 
posture,  attitude).  1.  Locality  ; situation,  absolute  or 
relative.  2.  See  Postuee.  3.  See  Attitude.  4.  In 
obstetrics,  see  P.  of  the  foetus,  also  the  obstetrical  sub- 
headings of  this  article.  The  words  p.,  situation,  atti- 
tude, and  posture  are  often  used  without  much  regard 
to  their  difference  of  meaning.  Custom  sanctions  our 
regarding  them  as  synonymous  to  a certain  extent,  but 
precision  in  descriptive  writing  would  be  favored  by 
assigning  a distinct  meaning  to  each  of  them  under 
certain  circumstances.  Situation  is  the  only  one  of 
them  that  is  always  free  from  ambiguity,  since  it  is 
never  used  in  medicine  with  reference  to  anything  else 
than  locality.  It  might  be  used  to  advantage  oftener 
than  it  is.  It  would  be  better,  for  instance,  to  say  of  a 
uterus  or  a heart  forced  bodily  out  of  its  natural  locality 
that  its  situation,  not  its  position,  was  changed — not  be- 
cause the  use  of  position  in  this  sense  is  without  war- 
rant, but  because,  technically,  it  may  be  misleading. 
Attitude  may  be  said  to  be  synonymous  with  both  pos- 
ture and  position,  using  the  latter  terms  in  their  ordi- 
nary sense,  but  under  certain  circumstances  it  has  a 
special  meaning  of  its  own.  (See  Attitude  of  the 
foetus.  The  same  may  be  said  of  qmsture  (see  Posture 
of  the  foetus),  and  it  may  be  added  that,  when  not 
speaking  of  the  foetus,  it  would  be  well  to  use  the  term 
instead  of  position,  if  the  intention  is  to  denote  a rela- 
tion to  the  immediate  surroundings,  since  position  may 
mean  either  posture  or  situation.  Position  may,  how- 
ever, be  freed  from  ambiguity  by  coupling  an  appropri- 
ate adjective  with  it;  e.  g.,  prone  position”  necessa- 
rily refers  to  posture,  and  cannot  refer  to  situation. — 
Bregmatocotyloid  p.  of  the  foetal  head.  One  of  Uve- 
dale  West’s  subdivisions  of  the  occipitoposterior  p., 
being  that  one  in  which  the  vertex  is  inclined  toward 
the  acetabulum  of  the  mother. — Cadaveric  p.  Of  von 
Ziemssen,  that  p.  of  the  vocal  bands  in  which,  owing 
to  paralysis  of  the  recurrent  nerve,  they  remain  motion- 
less and  in  about  the  same  p.  as  in  a corpse. — Calcaneo- 
cotyloid  p.  Fr.,  p.  calcaneo-cotylo'idienne.  A foot  pres- 
entation with  the  child’s  heels  turned  toward  one  or 


the  other  of  the  mother’s  acetabula. — Calcaneopubic  p. 
Fr.,  p.  calcaneo-pubienne.  A foot  presentation  with  the 
child’s  heels  turned  toward  the  mother’s  symphysis 
pubis.— Calcaneosacral  p.  Fr.,  p.  calcaneo-sacree.  A 
foot  presentation  with  the  child’s  heels  turned  toward 
the  mother’s  sacrum. — Cephalocotyloid  p.  Fr.,  p.  ce- 
phalo-cotylo'idienyie.  A transverse  presentation  with  the 
head  toward  one  of  the  mother’s  acetabula. — Cephalo- 
iliac  p.  Fr.,  p.  cephalo-iliaque.  A transverse  presen- 
tation with  the  head  toward  one  of  the  mother’s  ilia. — 
Cephalopubic  p.  Fr.,  p.  cephalo-puhienne.  A trans- 
verse presentation  with  the  head  resting  over  the 
mother’s  pubes. — Cephalosacral  p.  Fr.,  p.  cephalo-sa- 
crie.  A transverse  presentation  with  the  head  directed 
toward  the  mother’s  sacrum. — Cephalosacroiliac  p. 
Fr.,  p.  cephalo-sacro-iliaque.  A transverse  presentation 
with  the  head  directed  to  one  of  the  mother’s  sacro- 
iliac synchondroses. — Dorsoanterior  p’s.  Those  p’s  of 
the  foetus  in  which  its  back  is  directed  forward  as  re- 
gards the  mother  and  somewhat  to  her  right  or  left. — 
Dorsoiliac  (or  -lateral)  p.  Fr.,  p.  sacro-iliaque  trans- 
versale.  That  p.  of  the  foetus  in  which  the  back  is  di- 
rected to  the  mother’s  right  or  left  side.— Dorsoposte- 
rior  p’s,  Dorsopubic  p’s,  Dorsosacral  p’s.  Those  p’s 
of  the  foetus  in  which  its  back  is  directed  backward  as 
regards  the  mother  and  somewhat  to  her  right  or  left. 
—First  p.  of  the  foetal  head.  Ger.,  erste  Kopfstellung. 
1.  A general  term  for  all  p’s  in  which,  with  the  head 
presenting,  the  child’s  back  is  directed  to  the  mother’s 
left  side.  2.  Of  English  and  American  writers,  see  Left 
occipitoanterior  p. — First  p.  of  the  foetus.  Fr.,  pre- 
miere p.  Syn.  : dorsoposterior  p.  That  p.  in  which, 
whatever  the  presentation,  the  back  of  the  foetus  is 
directed  toward  the  back  of  the  mother. — Fourth  p. 
See  Left  occipitoposterior  p. — Fowler’s  p.  A p.  ob- 
tained by  raising  the  foot  of  the  bed  from  24  to  30 
inches. — Frontoanterior  p’s.  The  reverse  of  the 
various  occipitoanterior  p’s.  — Frontocotyloid  p.  of 
the  foetal  head.  That  one  of  Uvedale  West’s  varieties 
of  the  occipitoposterior  p.  in  which  the  forehead  is 
inclined  toward  the  mother’s  acetabulum. — Genu- 
pectoral  p.,  Knee-elbow  p.  See  Genupectoral  posture. 
— Left  occipitoanterior  p.  Fr.,  p.  occipito-iliaque  gau- 
che anterieure.  Ger.,  erste  (Buscld sche)  Lage.  Syn.: 
first  p.  That  p.  of  the  foetal  head,  in  vertex  presenta- 
tions, in  which  the  occiput  is  directed  toward  the 
mother’s  left  side  and  somewhat  anteriorly. — Left  oc- 
cipitoposterior p.  Fr.,  p.  occipito-iliaque  gauche  poste- 
rieure.  Ger.,  vierte  (Busch' sche)  Lage.  Syn.  : fourth  p. 
That  p.  of  the  foetal  head,  in  vertex  presentations,  in 
which  the  occiput  is  directed  toward  the  mother’s  left 
side  and  somewhat  posteriorly. — Lithotomy  p.  Ger., 
Steinschnittlage.  The  p.  in  which  a patient  is  placed  for 
lithotomy  (i.  e.,  in  the  dorsal  p.  with  the  thighs  strong- 
ly flexed  on  the  abdomen  and  abducted,  and  the  legs 
flexed  upon  the  thighs). — Lumboiliac  p.  Fr.,  p.  lombo- 
iliaque.  A pelvic  presentation  with  the  child’s  back 
directed  to  the  mother’s  side. — Lumbopubic  p.  Fr.,p. 
lomho-puhienne.  A pelvic  presentation  with  the  child’s 
back  directed  forward  as  regards  the  mother. — Lumbo- 
sacral p.  See  Sacrosacral  p. — Mentoanterior  p.  (of 
the  face).  Fr.,  p.  mento-iliaqyie  anterieure  (ou  mento- 
pubienne).  That  p.  of  the  foetal  head  in  which,  in  face 
presentations,  the  chin  is  directed  to  the  mother’s  right 
or  left  and  somewhat  forward. — Mentocotyloid  p.  Fr., 
p-  mento-cotyldidienne.  A face  presentation  with  the 
chin  directed  toward  one  of  the  mother’s  acetabula. — 
Mentoiliac  p.  (of  the  face).  Fr.,  p.  mento-iliaque  (trans- 
veysale).  That  p.  of  the  foetal  head  in  which,  in  face 
presentations,  the  chin  looks  directly  toward  the 
mother’s  right  or  left  ilium. — Mentoposterior  p.  (Of 
the  face).  Fr.,  p.  mento-iliaque  posterieure  (ou  mento- 
sacree).  That  p.  of  the  foetal  head  in  which,  in  face 
presentations,  the  chin  is  directed  to  the  mother’s 


Posology 

Posture 


1624 


right  or  left  and  somewhat  backward. — Mentopubic  p. 
Fr.,  p.  mento-puhienne.  That  p,  of  the  fcetal  head  in 
which,  the  face  presenting,  the  chin  is  directed  to  the 
mother’s  symphysis  pubis. — Mentosacral  p.  Fr.,  p. 
mento-sacree.  That  p.  of  the  fcetal  head  in  which,  the 
face  presenting,  the  chin  is  turned  toward  the  mother’s 
sacrum. — Mentosacroiliac  p.  Fr.,  p.  mento-sacro-ilia- 
que.  A face  presentation  with  the  chin  directed  to  one 
of  the  mother’s  sacroiliac  synchondroses. — Mentotrans- 
verse  p.  See  Mentoiliac  p.— Oblique  p’s  of  the  foetal 
head.  Ft.,  presentations  inclinees  du  sommet.  See  Obliq- 
uity of  the  fcetal  head. — Obstetric  p.  Fr.,  p.  obstetri- 
cale.  The  p.  ordinarily  assumed  by  a woman  in  labor 
(in  Great  Britain,  on  the  left  side;  in  France,  Ger- 
many, and  most  parts  of  the  United  States,  on  the 
back). — Occipitocotyloid  p.  Fr.,  p.  occipito-cotyloi- 
dienne.  A p.  of  the  fcetal  head  in  which,  the  vertex 
presenting,  the  occiput  is  directed  toward  one  of  the 
mother’s  acetabula. — Occipitolateral  p.  Fr.,  p.  occi- 
pito-iliaque  transversale.  That  p.  of  the  foetal  head  in 
which,  the  vertex  presenting,  the  occiput  is  directed 
squarely  to  the  mother’s  right  or  left  side. — Occipito- 
pubic  p.  Fr.,  p.  occipito-pubienne.  Of  Baudelocque, 
that  p.  of  the  foetal  head  in  which,  the  vertex  present- 
ing, the  occiput  is  directed  toward  the  mother’s  sym- 
physis pubis. — Occipitosacral  p.  Fr.,  p.  occipito-sacree. 
That  p.  of  the  foetal  head  in  which,  with  a vertex  pres- 
entation, the  occiput  is  directed  quite  backward  into 
the  hollow  of  the  mother’s  sacrum. — Occipitosacroiliac 
p.  Fr.,  p.  occipito-sacro-iliaque.  That  p.  of  the  fcetal 
head  in  which,  the  vertex  presenting,  the  occiput  is 
directed  toward  the  mother’s  right  or  left  sacroiliac 
synchondrosis. — Occipitotransverse  p.  Fr.,  p.  occipito- 
transversale.  A vertex  presentation  with  the  occiput 
turned  directly  to  one  side  of  the  mother. — P.  of  elec- 
tion. Fr.,  p.  d’’ election.  Ger.,  Electionsstellung.  That 
p.  of  the  visual  axes  or  lines  which  corresponds  to  the 
p.  of  the  object  of  fixation  determined  after  tenotomy 
of  the  external  rectus  muscle. — P.  of  indifference.  Fr., 
p.  du  point  ^indifference.  Ger.,  Lage  des  Indifferenz- 
punktes.  That  point  at  or  upon  which,  under  the 
covering  hand,  binocular  adaptation  or  fixation  takes 
place. — P’s  of  the  foetal  head.  Four  varieties  are  com- 
monly admitted  by  writers  in  the  English  language, 
named  according  to  the  direction  of  the  occiput:  the 
right  and  left  occipitoanterior  and  right  and  left  occip- 
itoposterior  p’s  (see  those  headings).— P.  of  the  foetus. 
Lat.,  situs  foetus.  Ger.,  Kindeslage.  The  direction  in 
which  a particular  aspect  (usually  the  dorsal  aspect)  of 
the  presenting  portion  of  the  foetus  points  ; according 
to  D.  B.  Hart,  “the  relation  to  the  upper  strait  of  the 
pelvis  of  that  part  of  the  foetus  which  should  first 
rotate  to  the  front  in  the  movement  of  internal  rota- 
tion.” The  principal  fcetal  p’s  are  usually  classified  as 
follows : 1.  With  a vertex  presentation,  the  right  and 
left  occipitoanterior  and  occipitoposterior  p’s  (with  the 
fcetal  occiput  to  the  mother’s  right  or  left  side  and  in 
front  of  or  behind  the  centre  of  her  pelvic  canal).  2. 
With  a face  presentation,  the  right  and  left  mentoante- 
rior and  mentoposterior  p’s  (with  the  foetal  chin  to  the 
mother’s  right  or  left  side  and  anteriorly  or  posterior- 
ly). 3.  With  a breech  presentation,  the  right  and  left 
sacroanterior  and  sacroposterior  p’s  (with  the  fcetal  sa- 
crum to  the  mother’s  right  or  left  side  and  anteriorly 
or  posteriorly  ).  4.  With  a transverse  presentation,  the 
right  and  left  dorsoanterior  and  dorsoposterior  p’s  (with 
the  foetal  vertebral  column  to  the  mother’s  right  or 
left  side  and  anteriorly  or  posteriorly). — Primary  oc- 
cipitoposterior p’s.  Fr.,  p's  occipito-posterieures  pri- 
mitives. Those  in  which  the  p.  exists  at  the  beginning 
of  labor. — Primary  p.  of  the  eyes.  Fr.,  p.  primaire  des 
yeux.  That  p.  in  which  the  eyes  are  able  to  make  up- 
ward, downward,  and  lateral  excursive  movements 
without  causing  the  vertical  meridian  to  change  its 


position  (without  causing  any  rotation  of  the  eyes). — 
Right  occipitoanterior  p.  Fr.,  p.  occipito-iliaque  droite 
anterieure.  Ger.,  zweite  (Busch' sche)  Lage.  Syn.  : sec- 
ond p.  That  p.  of  the  fcetal  head,  in  vertex  presenta- 
tions, in  which  the  occiput  is  directed  toward  the 
mother’s  right  side  and  somewhat  anteriorly. — Right 
occipitoposterior  p.  Fr.,  p.  occipito-iliaque  droite  pos- 
terieure.  Ger.,  dritte  (Busch' sche)  Lage.  Syn.  : third 
p.  That  p.  of  the  foetal  head,  in  vertex  presentations, 
in  which  the  occiput  is  directed  toward  the  mother’s 
right  side  and  somewhat  posteriorly. — Sacroanterior 
p’s.  See  Dorsoanterior  p's. — Sacrocotyloid  p.  Fr.,  p. 
sacro-cotyloidienne.  A breech  presentation  with  the 
child’s  sacrum  turning  to  one  of  the  mother’s  acetab- 
ula.— Sacroposterior  p’s.  The  dorsoposterior  p’s  of 
the  breech.— Sacropubic  p.  Fr.,  p.  sacro-pubienne.  A 
breech  presentation  with  the  child’s  sacrum  turned 
directly  to  the  mother’s  pubes. — Sacrosacral  p.  Fr., 
p.  sacro-sacree  ( p.  lombo-sacree).  A breech  presentation 
with  the  child’s  sacrum  turned  directly  to  the  mother’s 
sacrum. — Secondary  occipitoposterior  p’s.  Fr.,  p's  oc- 
cipito-posterieures secondaires.  Those  in  which  the  p.  is 
brought  about  by  rotation  of  the  head  after  labor  has 
begun.— Secondary  p.  of  the  eyes.  Fr.,  p.  secondaire 
des  yeux.  That  p.  of  the  eyes  in  which  the  vertical 
meridian  is  inclined  away  from  its  original  vertical  di- 
rection.—Second  p.  of  the  fcetal  head.  Ger.,  zweite 
Kopfstellung.  1.  A general  term  for  all  p’s  in  which, 
with  the  head  presenting,  the  child’s  back  is  directed 
to  the  mother’s  right  side.  2.  Of  English  and  Amer- 
ican writers,  see  Right  occipitoanterior  p. — Second  p.  of 
the  foetus.  Fr.,  deuxieme  p.  Syn.  : dorsoanterior  p. 
That  p.  of  the  foetus  in  which  its  back  is  directed 
toward  the  mother’s  anterior  abdominal  wall,  what- 
ever the  presentation. — Semiprone  p.  See  Lateroprone 
POSTURE.— Sims’s  p.  See  Sims's  posture.— Third  p. 
See,  Right  occipitoposterior  p. — Tibiocotyloid  p.  Fr.,  p. 
tibio-cotylo'idienne.  A knee  presentation  with  the  child’s 
shins  directed  toward  one  of  the  mother’s  acetabula. — 
Tibiopubic  p.  Fr.,  p.  tibio-pubienne.  A knee  presenta- 
tion with  the  child’s  shins  turned  directly  forward  as 
regards  the  mother. — Tibiosacral  p.  Fr.,  p.  tibio-sa- 
cree.  A knee  presentation  with  the  child’s  shins 
turned  directly  backward  as  regards  the  mother. — 
Transverse  p.  Ger.,  Querlagerung,  Querbett.  The  p.  of 
lying  on  a bed  with  the  long  axis  of  the  body  running 
crosswise  from  one  side  of  the  bed  to  the  other. 

POSOL'OGY.  From  Trotro?,  how  much,  and  Aoyo?,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  posologie.  Ger.,  Dosenlehre.  The  sci- 
ence of  the  proper  doses  of  medicines. 

POSSES'SION.  Lat.,  possessio  (^from  possidere,  to  pos- 
sess). Fr.,  p.  The  condition  of  being  possessed  or  oc- 
cupied.—Demoniacal  p.  The  condition  of  being  (or  of 
being  supposed  to  be)  under  the  mastery  of  demons  or 
evil  spirits. 

POS'SET.  Lat.,  possetum.  A beverage  of  hot  milk  cur- 
dled with  wine  or  otherwise. 

POSTAN.ffiSTHET'IC.  Consequent  on  ansesthetization. 

POSTA'NAL.  Lat.,  postanalis.  Situated  behind  the 
anus. 

POSTAX'IAL.  1.  In  embryology,  directed  backward 
from  the  axis  of  the  embryo.  2.  Situated  posterior  te 
the  long  axis  of  a limb  ; in  the  arm,  on  the  ulnar  side ; 
in  the  leg,  on  the  fibular  side. 

POSTBRACHIA'LIS.  Fr.,  postbrachial.  Situated  be- 
hind or  beyond  the  arm  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  postbra- 
chiale,  the  metacarpus. 

POSTBRA'CHIDM,  n.  Fromposf,  behind,  and  brachium, 
the  arm.  Of  Spitzka,  the  posterior  brachium  of  the 
corpus  quadrigeminum. 

POSTCEN'TRAL.  Lat.,  postcentralis.  Situated  behind 
a central  part. 

POSTCEREBEL'LAR.  Behind  or  in  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  cerebellum. 


1625 


POSTCER'EBRAL.  Behind  or  in  the  posterior  portion 
of  the  cerebrum. 

POSTCOMMISSU'RA,  /.  Of  Wilder,  see  Posterior  com- 
missure. 

POSTCOMMU'NICANT.  Posterior  and  communicating 
(said  of  an  artery). 

POSTCONVUL'SIVE.  Following  a convulsion. 
POSTCOR'NU,  n.  -cor'uus,  -cor'nu.  From  post,  behind, 
and  cornu,  a horn.  Of  Wilder,  see  Posterior  horn  of  the 
lateral  ventricle. 

POSTCOR'NTJAL.  Situated  behind  the  cornua  (of  the 
cerebrum  or  of  the  spinal  cord). 

POSTDIGAS'TRICUS,  m.  Of  E.  Coues,  the  posterior 
belly  of  the  digastric  muscle. 

POSTDILATA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Of  E.  Coues,  the  dilata- 
tor alffi  naris  posterior. 

POSTENTER'IC.  Occurring  as  a sequel  of  typhoid  fever. 
POSTEPILEP'TIC.  See  Methepileptic. 

POSTE'RIOR.  posterns,  p.  Ft.,  posterieur.  Ger., 

hinter.  Situated  backward  ; in  erect  vertebrates,  nearer 
or  looking  toward  the  dorsum  of  the  body  ; in  othei-s, 
nearer  the  caudal  extremity  of  the  body  than  the  ce- 
phalic ; as  a Lat.  n.  m.,  a muscle  occupying  a position 
relatively  p.  to  some  other  muscle. — P.  conchae.  See 
ScuTOAURicuLARis  internus. — P.  cubitum  flectentium. 
See  Brachialis  anticus. 

POS"TEROLAT'ERAL.  Posterior  and  lateral  or  poste- 
rior and  external  at  the  same  time. 
POS^TEROPARFETAL.  Posterior  and  parietal  or  pos- 
terior to  the  parietal  region,  lobe,  sulcus,  etc. 
POS"TEROTEM'PORAL.  Posterior  and  temporal  or  pos- 
terior to  the  temporal  region,  sulcus,  lobe,  etc. 
POSTGEM'INUM,  n.  The  posterior  pair  of  corpora  quad- 
rigemina. 

POSTGENICTJLA'TUM,  n.  Of  Wilder,  the  internal  gen- 
iculate body. 

POSTGLE'NOID.  Behind  the  glenoid  cavity  or  fossa. 
POSTGONORRH(E'AL.  Consequent  on  gonorrhoea. 
POSTHAL'GIA,  /.  From  n6a0r),  the  penis,  and  aAyos, 
pain.  Neuralgia  of  the  penis.  * 

POS'THE,  /.  Pos'thes.  Gr.,  noaer).  1.  The  prepuce. 
2.  The  penis. 

POSTHET'OMY.  From  noaOri,  the  prepuce,  and  ron^,  a 
cutting.  See  Circumcision. 

POS'THIA,  f.  See  Hordeolum. 

POS'THIOPLASTY.  From  ir6<x0ri,  the  prepuce,  and  TrAa?- 
o-etv,  to  mold.  Ger.,  Posthioplastik.  The  plastic  surgery 
of  the  prepuce. 

POSTHFTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  noaO-q,  the  foreskin. 
Fr.,  posthite.  1.  Inflammation  of  the  prepuce.  2.  See 
Balanitis. 

POSTHOCALYM'MA,  POSTHOCALYP'TRON,  n.  -ym'- 
maios  (-is),  -yp'tri.  From  noaO-n,  the  penis,  and  Kd\vfi- 
na,  or  KaXvrrrpa,  a Veil.  See  Condom. 

POS'THOLITH.  From  n6(r0q,  the  prepuce,  and  Ai0os,  a 
stone.  See  Preputial  calculus. 

POSTHON'CUS,  m.  From  noaOq,  the  prepuce,  and  oy/co?, 
a tumor.  Fr.,  posthoncie.  Tumefaction  of  the  prepuce. 
POSTHY'OID.  Posterior  to  the  hyoid  bone  or  appa- 
ratus. 

POSTFCTJS.  See  Posterior. 

POSTMALARIAL.  Following  malarial  disease. 
POSTMOR'TEM.  From  post,  after,  and  mors,  death. 
Ger.,  postmortal.  Occurring  after  death  or  in  a dead 
body  ; as  a n.,  a necropsy. 

POSTNA'RES,  f.  pi.  -na'rium.  Of  Wilder,  the  poste- 
rior nares. 

POSTOC'ULAR.  Fr.,  post-oculaire.  Situated  behind  the 
eye  or  eyes. 

POSTOP'ERATIVE.  Occurring  after  an  operation. 
POSTOP'TICUS,  m.  Of  Wilder,  the  posterior  pair  of  the 
corpora  quadrigemina. 

POSTO'RAL.  Situated  behind  the  mouth. 
POSTOR'BITAL.  Situated  behind  the  eye  or  orbit. 


Posology 
Posture 

POSTPAR'TUM.  From  post,  after,  and  partus  (q.  v.). 
Fr..  apres  enfantement.  Following  delivery. 

POSTPEDTJN'CULUS.  m.  Of  Wilder,  see  Inferior  cere- 
bellar PEDUNCLE. 

POSTPERFORA'TUS,  m.  Of  Wilder,  the  posterior  per- 
forated space. 

POSTPHARYN'GEAL.  Situated  behind  the  pharynx. 

POSTPITTJ'ITARY . Situated  behind  the  pituitary  body. 

POSTPLETJRIT'IC.  Following  pleurisy. 

POSTPONE'.  To  occur  after  the  regular  time  (said  of 
the  paroxysms  of  intermittent  fever ).  Cf.  Anticipate. 

POSTPUER'PERAL.  Fr.,  post-puerperal.  Happening 
after  childbirth. 

POSTPYRAM'IDAL.  Situated  behind  the  pyramidal 
tract. 

POSTRE'MUS.  Superl.  of  posterns.  Hindermost ; as  a 
n.  m.,  a muscle  situated  behind  all  the  others  of  a 
group.— P.  pedis.  See  Extensor  brevis  digitorum  pedis. 

POSTROLAN'DICUS.  Situated  behind  the  sulcus  ro- 
landicus. 

POSTSCALE'NUS,  m.  Of  E.  Coues,  see  Scalenus  pos- 
ticus. 

POSTSCAP'ULA,  f.  The  portion  of  the  scapula  that  is 
posterior  to  (or  below)  its  spine. 

POSTSCAP'TJLAR.  Pertaining  to  the  postscapula. 

POSTSPHE'NOID.  Situated  behind  or  forming  the  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

POSTSYSTOL'IC.  Fr.,  postsystolique.  Ger.,  nachsysto- 
lisch.  Occurring  after  the  systole. 

POSTTYMPAN'IC.  Posterior  to  the  tympanum. 

POS'TTJRAL.  Acting  by  virtue  of  the  assumption  of  a 
particular  posture. 

POS'TURE.  Lat.,  positura  (from  ponere,  to  place),  situs. 
Ger.,  Lage,  Stand.  Syn. : attitude,  position.  The  ar- 
rangement of  the  body  or  of  a part  with  regard  to  sur- 
rounding objects  (e.  g.,  the  relation  of  the  long  axis  of 
the  foetus  to  the  mother).  See  P.  of  the  foetus,  also  re- 
marks under  Position. — Genupectoral  p.,  Knee-chest 
p.  Fr.,  position  sur  les  genoux  et  les  coudes.  Ger.,  Knie- 
brustlage.  The  p.  in  which  the  subject  rests  upon  the 
knees  and  the  front  of  the  chest. — Lateral  semiprone 
p.,  Lateroprone  p.  Ger.,  vorwdrts  geneigte  Seitenlage, 


Recumbency  partly  on  the  side  and  partly  prone. — P.^ 
of  the  foetus.  Ger.,  Haltung.  The  relation  of  its  vari- 
ous parts  to  each  other.  See  also  Position. — Sims’s 
p.  The  p.  in  which  Sims’s  speculum  is  generally  used, 
with  the  patient  lying  on  the  left  side  and  on  the  front 
of  the  upper  part  of  the  chest,  the  left  arm  more  or  less 
extended  backward,  the  right  thigh  decidedly  flexed, 
and  the  left  thigh  moderately  flexed. — Trendelen- 


Postzygapophysis 

Potassium 


1626 


burg-’s  p.  A dorsal  p.  with  the  body  so  inclined  that 
the  head  and  shoulders  are  decidedly  lower  than  the 
hips  and  the  legs,  flexed  and  hanging  over  the  foot  of 
the  table  or  held  by  an  assistant,  bear  the  weight  of  the 


TRENDELENBURG’S  POSTURE.  (AFTER  WILLY  MEYER.) 


body  in  a measure ; employed  in  laparotomy  to  facili- 
tate access  to  the  pelvic  contents  by  reason  of  relaxation 
of  the  abdominal  muscles  and  the  dropping  of  the  intes- 
tines toward  the  diaphragm. 

POSTZYGAPOPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  (-oph'ysis).  From 
post,  after,  ivyov,  a yoke,  a-no^vaLq,  an  apophysis.  An 
articular  process  proceeding  from  the  posterior  face  of 
the  neural  arch  of  a vertebra  with  the  articular  surface 
directed  ventrally,  to  articulate  with  the  prsezyga- 
pophysis. 

POTA'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  p.  A genus  of  monocotyledonous 
plants. — P.  amara,  P.  resinifera.  Fr.,  p.  amer,  p.  resi- 
neux.  A shrub  of  South  America,  with  a bitter,  acrid, 
tonic  juice.  In  Brazil  an  infusion  of  the  astringent, 
somewhat  mucilaginous  leaves  is  used  as  a lotion  in 
ophthalmia,  and  in  Guiana  both  the  leaves  and  stem 
are  employed  in  syphilis,  snake  bites,  and  poisoning 
from  other  plants.  Large  doses  of  the  plant  are  emetic. 

POTAMOGE'TON,  /.  From  noTa/xo';,  a river,  and  yelr<ou, 
a neighbor.  Fr.,  potamot.  Ger.,  LaichJcraut.  Pond- 
weed ; a genus  of  the  Naiadacese. — P.  natans.  Fr., 
potamot flottant.  Ger.,  schwhnmendes  Laichkraut.  Broad- 
leaved pondweed,  the  irorafxoyeiTcjv  of  Dioscorides;  for- 
merly used  in  hsemoptysis,  as  an  antemetic,  and  ex- 
ternally in  the  swellings  of  gout.  The  fresh  leaves 
were  applied  to  ulcers. 

POTAMOP'YRA,  /.  From  TTOTa/xo?,  a river,  and  jrvpd,  a 
fever.  Fr.,  potamopyre.  Ger.,  Flussjieber.  Eiver  (ma- 
larial) fever. 

POT'ASH.  Lat.,  potassa.  Fr.,  potasse.  Ger.,  Kali,  Po- 
tasche.  1.  The  alkali  obtained  by  the  lixiviation  of 
the  ashes  of  wood  and  of  various  plants.  It  includes 
both  the  caustic  alkali,  more  commonly  called  caustic 
p.  (potassium  hydroxide),  and  the  mild  alkali  (potas- 
sium carbonate).  2.  In  the  dual  system  of  nomencla- 
ture of  salts,  the  basic  oxide  of  potassium  (KO).  3. 

Commercial  p.,  an  impure  potassium  carbonate  mixed 
with  a variable  amount  of  potassium  hydroxide.  It  is 
caustic  and  readily  deliquescent.  When  partially  puri- 
fied it  forms  pearlash. 

POTAS'SA,  /.  1.  See  Potash.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
caustic  potash  (potassium  hydroxide).  It  corresponds 
to  the  p.  caustica  of  the  Br.  Pli.,  the  kali  causticum 
fusum  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  and  the  hydras  2>otassicns  of  the 
Fr.  Cod.— Liquor  potassae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (caus- 


ticae).  Fr.,  lessive  caustique.  Ger.,  Aetzkalilauge. 
Syn. : p.  caustica  soluta,  liquor  kali  caustici  [Ger.  Ph.], 
liquor  (seu  solutio)  hydratis  kalici,  kali  causticum  liqui- 
dum  (seu  solutum) , liquor  kalii  hydrici.  Solution  of  p., 
aqueous  potash  ; an  aqueous  solution  of  caustic  p.,  made 
either  directly  by  dissolving  the  latter  in  water,  or  in- 
directly by  treating  a solution  of  potassium  carbonate 
or  bicarbonate  with  a solution  of  quicklime,  or  with 
slaked  lime.  It  is  a clear,  colorless  or  yellowish,  corro- 
sive liquid,  of  powerfully  alkaline  taste  and  reaction. 
— P.  aerata.  See  Potassium  carbonate.— P . caustica 
[Br.  Ph.].  Caustic  potash. — P.  cum  calce  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  caustique  de  Vienne  (ou  de  potasse  et  de  chaux)  [Fr. 
Cod.].  P.  with  lime,  Vienna  caustic,  Vienna  paste; 
made  by  rubbing  together  equal  parts  of  caustic  p.  and 
quick  lime  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; a grayish-white,  deliquescent 
alkaline  powder.  There  are  two  corresponding  French 
and  Belgian  preparations : (a)  the  caustique  de  Vienne 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (pulvis  potassse  et  colds),  made  by  rubbing 
together  5 parts  of  impure  caustic  p.  and  6 of  quick 
lime,  and,  when  used,  making  up  into  a paste  with  a 
little  alcohol ; (6)  the  caustique  de  Filhos  [Fr.  Cod.] 
{causticum  Filhos),  made  by  melting  5 parts  of  impure 
caustic  p.  in  an  iron  spoon,  adding  1 part  of  quick  lime, 
and  running  the  liquid  mixture  into  lead  tubes,  which 
are  afterward  preserved  in  bottles  or  glass  tubes  con- 
taining powdered  quick  lime,  or  into  iron  molds,  in 
which  case  the  fused  sticks  require  to  be  coated  with 
gutta  percha  when  hardened. — P.  fusa.  A caustic  pre- 
pared by  evaporating  liquor  potassse  till  water  ceases 
to  escape,  drying  the  residue  on  a warm  stone,  and 
breaking  into  pieces  when  cold. — P.  sulphurata  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  trisidfure  de  potassium  solide  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (1st  def.),  foie  de  soufre.  Ger.,  Schwefelleber, 
Kalischwefelleber.  1.  Liver  of  sulphur,  consisting  es- 
sentially of  two  equivalents  (about  65  per  cent.)  of  po- 
tassium trisulphide  and  one  equivalent  (about  35  per 
cent.)  of  potassium  thiosulphate.  Pure  p.  sulphurata 
(liver  of  sulphur)  is  an  amorphous  substance,  liver-col- 
ored when  fresh,  afterward  of  a greenish  or  yellow- 
ish hue,  turning  to  a dirty  green  if  the  access  of  air  is 
not  prevented.  It  has  an  odor  of  hydrogen  sulphide, 
is  deliquescent  in  moist  air,  and  is  completely  soluble 
in  2 parts  of  water.  2.  A preparation  made  like  that 
of  the  1st  def.,  hut  with  crude  potassium  carbonate  and 
unwashed  sulphur.  It  consists  essentially  of  the  same 
constituents.  If,  however,  the  process  of  heating  is 
carried  too  far,  the  thiosulphate  is  decomposed  into 
potassium  sulphate  and  potassium  pentasulphide,  the 
latter  breaking  up  again  into  sulphur  and  potassium 
trisulphide.  This  impure  liver  of  sulphur  has  essen- 
tially the  same  properties  as  the  purer  variety,  but  is 
employed  externally. 

POTAS'SAMID(E).  A compound,  NH2K,  obtained  by 
heating  metallic  potassium  in  ammonia  gas. 

POTAS'SIC.  Lat.,  potassicus  kalicus.  Fr.,  potassique. 
Derived  from  or  containing  potash  or  potassium.  For 
the  various  p.  compounds,  see  under  Potassium. 

POTASSI"NUM,  n.  See  Potassium. 

POTAS"SIOANTIMONTC.  Containing  both  potassium 
and  antimony. 

POTAS"SIOBARYTTC.  Containing  both  potassium  and 
barium. 

POTAS"SIOFER'RIC.  Ferric  and  containing  potas- 
sium. 

POTAS"SIOMERCU'IlIC.  Compounded  with  both  po- 
tassium and  mercury. 

POTAS'SIUM,  n.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Kalium.  A metallic 
element  discovered  in  1807  by  Sir  Humphry  Davy  ; a 
silvery-white  solid,  at  ordinary  tempemtures  waxy 
and  ductile,  at  0°  C.  brittle  and  breaking  with  a crys- 
talline fracture.  Atomic  weight,  39  ; sp.  gr.,  0'865  ; 
symbol,  K or  Ka  (from  Kalium). — Acid  p.  a,ntimonate. 
Lat.,  kali  stibicum  (seu  stibiosostibicum)  acidum.  Fr., 


1627 


Postzygapophysis 

Potassium 


antimoniate  acide  de  potasse.  Ger. , saures  antimonsaures 
Kalium.  A compound  of  p.  antimonate  with  antimonic 
acid.  Several  such  compounds  are  known,  some  of 
which  have  been  used  in  medicine  under  the  name  of 
antimonium  diaphoreticum  ablutum  (seu  lavatum),  etc. — 
Acid  p.  carbonate.  See  P.  bicarbonate. — Acid  p.  chro- 
mate. See  P.  dichromate. — Acidp.  disulphate.  See  P. 
pyrosulphate. — Acid  p.  metantimonate.  Ger.,  Kalium- 
hydrometantimonat.  A crystalline  substance,  K2H2Sb2 
O7  + 6H2O. — Acid  p.  oxalate.  SeeP.  binoxalate. — Acid 
p.  sulphate.  Lat.,  kali  sulphuricum  acidum,  kalium  bi- 
sulfuricum  (seu  hydrosulfuricum).  Fr.,  bisulfate  de  p. 
(ou  de  potasse),  sulfate  de  p.  acide.  Ger.,  Kaliumbisul- 
fat,  doppeltschwefelsaures  (oder  saures  schicefelsaures) 
Kalium.  A substance,  KHSO4,  occurring  as  colorless 
prismatic  acicular  crystals,  of  acid  saline  taste,  and 
readily  soluble  in  water.  Not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  so  called  p.  disulphate  or  pyrosulphate. — Acid  p. 
sulphite.  See  under  P.  sulphite. — Acid  p.  tartrate. 
See  under  P.  tartrate. — Ammoniated  p.  tartrate.  See 
P.  and  ammonium  tartrate. — Bromuretum  potassii.  See 
P.  ftromide.— Charta  potassii  nitratis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
papier  nitre  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Salpeterpapier.  Syn.  : 
charta  nitrata  [Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Unsized  white 
paper  soaked  in  a solution  of  p.  nitrate  in  4 times  (5 
times  [Ger.  Ph.]  ) as  much  water  and  dried. — Crude  p. 
carbonate.  Lat.,  carbonas  potassx  venalis,  carbonas 
kalicus  crudus,  kalium  [Ger.  Ph.],  (seu  kali)  carbonicum 
crudum,  kali  subcarbonicum  crudum  [Gr.  Ph.],  potassii 
carbonas  impura.  Ger.,  rohes  Kalicarbonat  (oder  Pflan- 
zenkali),  Kesselasche.  Pearlash ; an  impure  p.  carbon- 
ate occurring  as  a dry  granular  powder  or  as  a porous 
mass  of  a white  color  sometimes  shading  into  bluish  or 
greenish  gray,  containing  90  per  cent,  of  the  pure  salt. — 
Cyanuretum  potassii.  See  P.  cyanide. — Dihydric  p. 
arsenate.  biarsenias  potassx.  A substance,  KH2 

As04,  occurring  as  prismatic  crystals  of  acid  reaction, 
easily  soluble  in  water.  — Liquor  potassii  arsenitis 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  solute  d’arsenite  de  potasse  [Fr.  Cod.], 
liqueur  de  Fowler.  Solution  of  arsenite  of  p.  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
arsenical  (or  Fowler’s)  solution  ; an  aqueous  solution  of 
p.  arsenite,  made  by  dissolving  arsenic  trioxide  in  water 
with  equal  parts  of  p.  carbonate  (bicarbonate  [U.  S. 
Ph.] ).  The  solution  contains  1 part  of  arsenic  trioxide 
in  100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.],  (lOl'S  parts  [Br. 
Ph.]). — Liquor  potassii  citratis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Ger., 
fliissiyes  citronensaures  Kali.  Solution  of  citrate  of  p.; 
of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a solution  of  p.  citrate  made  by  mix- 
ing a solution  of  8 parts  of  p.  bicarbonate  in  42  of  water 
with  a solution  of  6 parts  of  citric  acid  in  44  of  water. — 
Liquor  potassii  permanganatis  [Br.  Ph.].  Syn.  : so- 
lutio  kalii  hypermanganici.  Condy’s  fluid  or  disinfect- 
ant ; a solution  of  1 part  of  p.  permanganate  in  99  of 
distilled  water. — Mistura  potassii  citratis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Mixture  of  citrate  of  p. ; a preparation  made  by  satu- 
rating 100  parts  of  lemon  juice  with  p.  bicarbonate. — 
Monohydric  p.  antimonate.  Lat.,  biantimonias potassx 
[Belg.  Ph.,  1885],  Fr.,  antimoine  diapho- 

retique  lavS.  A loose  white  powder,  KH(Sb03)2  -f-  2H2O, 
having  neither  taste  nor  smell,  and  almost  insoluble  in 
cold  water. — Monohydric  p.  phosphate.  Lat.,  potassii 
phosphas.  A white  amorphous  deliquescent  substance, 
HK2PO4,  occasionally  used  in  medicine. — Nitrate  of  p. 
paper.  See  Charta  potassii  wi/rafis.— Potassii  acetas 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  P.  Potassii  bicarbonas  [U.  S. 

Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  P.  bicarbonate. — Potassii  bichromas 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  P.  dichromate. — Potassii  bisulphas. 
See  Acidp.  sulphate. — Potassii  bisulphis.  See  P.  bisul- 
phite.— Potassii  bitartras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  under  P. 
tartrate. — Potassii  bromidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See 
P.  bromide. — Potassii  carbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
See  Purified  p.  carbonate. — Potassii  carbonas  impura 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  See  Crude p.  carbonate. — Potassii  car- 
bonas pura.  See  Purified  p.  carbonate. — Potassii  chlor- 


as  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] . See  P.  chlorate. — Potassii  citras 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  P.  citrate. — Potassii  cyani- 
dum  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  cyanuretum).  See  P.  cyanide. 
— Potassii  et  hydrargyri  iodidum.  Mercury  and  p. 
iodide. — Potassii  et  sodii  tartras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  P. 
and  sodium  tartrate. — Potassii  ferrocyanidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  See  P.  /errocyawide.— Potassii  hypophosphis 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  See  P.  hypophosphite. — Potassii  hyposul- 
phis.  See  P.  thiosulphate. — Potassii  iodidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  P.  iodide. — Potassii  nitras  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  See  P.  nitrate. — Potassii  permanga- 
nas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  SeeP.  permanganate. — Potas- 
sii phosphas . See  P.  phosphate  and  Monohydric  p.  phos- 
phate.— Potassii  phosphis.  See  P.  phosphite.— TotaasH 
silicas.  See  P.  tetrasilicate. — Potassii  sulphas  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  P.  sulphate. — Potassii  sulphis  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  See  P.  sulphite. — Potassii  sulphuretum.  See 
PoTASSA  sulphurata.—P tartras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.] . Normal  p.  tartrate. — Potassii  tartras  acida  [Br. 
Ph.].  Acid  p.  tartrate. — P.  acetate.  JjaX.,  j)otassii  ace- 
tas [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  kalium  aceticum  [Ger.  Ph.], 
kali  aceticum,  acetas  kalicus  (seu  potassicus  [Fr.  Cod.], 
sen  potassx) . Fr.,  acetate  de  potasse  sec  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou 
dep.).  Ger.,  essigsaures  Kalium,  Kaliumacetat.  A white 
powder,  KC2H3O2,  made  up  of  foliate  or  scaly  crystals 
(or  amorphous),  easily  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol,  and 
volatilizing  on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  is  obtained  by 
neutralizing  p.  carbonate  with  dilute  acetic  acid  and 
drying. — P.  amalgam.  Ger.,  Kaliumamalgam.  A com- 
pound of  p.  with  mercury.  The  product  is  a silvery- 
white  liquid  when  a very  great  excess  of  mercury  is 
employed,  but  when  less  mercury  is  employed  the  amal- 
gam is  solid,  and  when  the  mercury  and  p.  are  brought 
together  in  suitable  proportions,  crystalline  compounds, 
Hg24K2  and  HgK2,  are  formed. — P.  amid(e).  See 
PoTASSAMiDE.—P.  and  ammonium  tartrate.  Lat.,  am- 
monii  et  potassii  tartras,  tartarus  solubilis  ammoniatus. 
Fr.,  tartrate  de  potasse  et  d' ammonia que.  Ger.,  wein- 
saures  Ammoniak-Kali.  A substance,  KNH4C4H4O6,  oc- 
curring as  transparent  prismatic  crystals  of  pungent 
and  saline  but  cooling  taste,  becoming  opaque  in  the 
air,  and  easily  soluble  in  water. — P.  and  cobalt  nitrite. 
A yellowish  powder,  K6Co2(N02)i2  -f-  2H2O,  composed 
of  small  crystals,  but  little  soluble  in  water  ; used  to 
lower  arterial  tension.— P.  and  copper  carbonate.  Lat., 
kalium  cupricarbonicum.  Ger.,  Kalium-Kupfercarbonat, 
Kalium- Cupricarbonat.  A substance  obtained  by  dis- 
solving recently  precipitated  copper  c-arbonate  in  a 
solution  of  p.  carbonate  ; used  as  a test,  as  it  is  reduced 
by  glucose  and  milk  sugar,  but  not  by  cane  sugar,  dex- 
trin, or  soluble  starch. — P.  and  gold  cyanid(e).  See  P. 
aurocyanide  and  P.  auricyanide. — P.  and  iron  ferricya- 
nid(e).  IjaX.,  kalium  ferroferricyanatum.  Ger.,  Kalium- 
Ferroferricyanid.  The  compound,  K2Fe2(FeC6Ne)2. — 
P.  and  iron  ferrocyanid(e).  Lat.,  kalium  ferroferro- 
cyanatum  (seu  ferriferrocyanatum).  Ger.,  Kaliumferro- 
ferrocyanid  (oder  Ferriferrocyanid).  A substance,  K2 
(Fe2)(FeCy6)2,  obtained  by  mixing  the  solutions  of  1 
part  of  crystallized  ironchloride  and  3 parts  of  p.  ferro- 
cyanide. — P.  and  magnesium  tartrate.  Ger.,  Kalium- 
magnesiumtartrat.  A double  salt  prepared  by  adding 
magnesium  carbonate  to  acid  p.  tartrate  ; used  as  a mild 
purgative.— P.  and  sodium  tartrate.  Lat.,  kalium  na- 
triotartaricum,  natrokali  tartaricum,  potassii  et  sodii  tar- 
tras [U.  S.  Ph.],  soda  tartarata  [Br.  Ph.],  tartarus  natro- 
natus  [Ger.  Ph.],  tartras  kaliconatricus  (seu  natrico- 
kalicus,  seu  sodicop>otassicus),  sal  Seignetti,  tartras  potas- 
sicosodicus.  Fr.,  tartrate  de  potasse  et  de  sonde  [Fr. 
Cod.],  soude  tartarisee.  Ger.,  Kaliumnatriimtartrat. 
Eochellesalt ; a double  salt,  C4H4NaK06  -j-  4H2O,  form- 
ing colorless,  transparent,  rhombic  crystals,  odorless, 
of  saline  taste,  and  fairly  soluble  in  water.  It  is  a diu- 
retic in  small  doses  and  a mild  hydragogue  cathartic  in 
large  doses,  and  is  much  used  as  an  aperient  and  to  re» 


Potassium 


1628 


move  dropsical  effusions. — P.  antimonate.  Lat.,  Tcalium 
stibiatum  (seu  stibiciim).  Fr.,  antimoniate  de  potasse. 
Ger.,  antimonsaures  Kalium,  Antimono xydkali.  A white 
powder,  KSbOs,  obtained  by  heating  together  metallic 
antimony  and  p.  nitrate,  and  washing  with  water.  It 
dissolves  in  boiling  water,  separating  again  as  a gelat- 
inous mass,  KSbOs  -j-  5H2O.  See  also  Acid  p.  antimo- 
nate.— P.  arsenate.  Lat.,  potassii  arsenias,  Tcalium  ar- 
senicicum.  Fr.,  arseniate  de  potasse.  Ger.,  Kaliumar- 
senat.  A compound  of  p.  and  arsenic  acid.  Three 
arsenates  of  p.  are  known  : (1)  normal  p.  arsenate,  or 
tripotassic  arsenate  (Ger.,  arsensaures  Kalium,  netitrales 
Kaliumarsenat),  a crystalline  body,  K3ASO4 ; (2)  mon- 
acid p.  arsenate,  or  dipotassic  arsenate,  HK2ASO4 ; and 
(3)  diacid  p.  arsenate,  or  monopotassic  arsenate,  often 
called  simply  p.  arseniate,  H2KASO4,  a body  forming 
large  crystals  of  acid  reaction.  The  last  mentioned  is 
official  in  some  continental  pharmacopoeias,  and  is  pre- 
pared by  melting  together  equal  parts  of  p.  nitrate  and 
arsenious  acid. — P.  arsenite.  Lat.,  potassii  arsenis, 
Tcalium  arsenicosum.  Fr.,  arsenite  de  potasse.  Ger.,  ar- 
senigsaiires  Kalium.  A compound  said  to  be  formed  by 
the  action  of  arsenious  oxide  on  caustic  potassa  in  solu- 
tion. It  differs  in  composition  according  to  the  rela- 
tive proportions  of  the  ingredients,  and  normal  p.  ar- 
senite, KsAsOs,  does  not  appear  to  exist.  Diacid  p. 
arsenite,  H2KASO3,  exists.  The  so  called  solution  of  p. 
arsenite,  “ Fowler’s  solution,”  probably  does  not  con- 
tain this  salt,  but  only  the  uncombined  arsenious  acid, 
— P.  aurate.  See  P.  metaurate.— T.  slut ohroraidLie).  The 
compound  AuBr3KBr  2H2O  ; an  antiseptic. — P.  auri- 
cyanid(e).  D&t.,  Tcalium  auricyanahim.  Fr.,  auricyanure 
dep.  Ger., Kaliumgoldcyanid.  The  compound  KAu(CN)4 
+ H2O,  or  2KAu(CN)4  4-  3H2O.  It  has  been  proposed 
as  an  antiseptic. — P.  aurocyanid(e).  Lat.,  Tcalium  auro- 
cyanatum.  Fr.,  aurocyanure  de  p.  Ger.,  Kaliumgoldcy- 
aniir,  Kaliumaurocyanid.  The  compound  KAu(CN)2. — 
P.  biantimonate.  See  MonoTiydric  p.  antimonate. — P. 
bicarbonate.  Lat,,  potassii  bicarbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.],  bicarbonas ^potassie  (seu  potassicus  [Fr.  Cod.],  seu 
Tcalicus),  Tcalium  bicarbonicum  [Ger.  Ph,],  Tcali  bicarboni- 
cum  (seu  carbonicum  acidulum).  Fr,,  bicarbonate  de  po- 
tasse [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  MonoTcaliumcarbonat,  doppeltlcohl- 
ensaures  Kalium.  Acid  p.  carbonate,  KHCO3  ; occurring 
as  colorless  transparent  rhombic  prisms  or  tablets,  of 
saline  but  not  sharp  taste,  and  soluble  in  water,  almost 
insoluble  in  alcohol.  It  is  usually  prepared  by  passing 
carbon  dioxide  gas  through  a solution  of  the  normal  car- 
bonate. It  has  been  employed  to  facilitate  the  elimina- 
tion of  uric  acid  and  to  make  the  urine  alkaline,  also 
in  obstructive  jaundice  to  promote  biliary  excretion. 
— P.  bichromate.  See  P.  dichromate. — P.  biniodid(e). 
A compound  of  2 atoms  of  iodine  and  1 atom  of  p. — P. 
binoxalate.  Lat.,  bioxalas  potassse  (seu  Tcalicus),  Tcalium 
bioxalicum,  Tcali  oxalicum  acidulum.  Fr.,  oxalate  acide 
de  potasse  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  zweifachoxalsaures  Kalium, 
satires  oxalsaures  Kalium.  The  compound  KHC2O4  -|-  H2 

O.  — P.  bisulphite.  Lat.,  potassii  bisulphis.  See  under 

P.  sulphite.— V.  bitartrate.  See  under  P.  tartrate. — P. 
bromate.  hut.,  Tcalium bromicum.  Ger.,  bromsaures  Ka- 
lium, Kaliumbromat.  The  compound  KBr03. — P.  bro- 
mid(e).  Lat.,  potassii  bromidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
bromuretum  potassicum  [Fr.  Cod.]  (seu  potassii),  Tcalium 
bromatum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  bromuretum),  brometum  Tcalicum. 
Fr.,  bromure  dep.  [Fr.  Cod.] . Ger.,  Kaliumbromiir,  Brom- 
Tcalium,  Kaliumbromid.  A salt,  KBr,  occurring  as  color- 
less cubical  crystals,  of  bitterish  saline  taste,  soluble  in 
1’6  part  of  water,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  cold  alcohol. 
Its  solution,  when  pure,  is  neutral  and  should  never  be 
more  than  faintly  alkaline.  It  is  used  in  the  treatment 
of  functional  disorders  of  the  nervous  system,  especially 
epilepsy,  and  whenever  a nervous  sedative  is  requh’e<j. 
— P.  cantharidate.  The  compound  C10H14K2O6  + 2H2 
O ; used  in  tuberculous  disease. — P.  carbolate.  A com- 


pound, CeHs.OK,  of  p.  and  phenol. — P.  carbonate.  Lat., 
potassii  carbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  carbonas  potassse 
purus,  carbonas  potassicus  (seu  Tcalicus,  seu  Tcalicus  purus), 
Tcalium  carbonicum  [Ger.  Ph.],  Tcali  carbonicum  purum, 
Tcali  subcarbonicum  e tartar 0,  Tcali  prseparatum,  Tcali  ligno- 
rumpurum.  Fr.,  carbonate  de  p.  {on  de  potasse  pur  \_Fr. 
Cod.]),  craie  de  potasse.  Ger.,  Tcohlensaures  (oder  car- 
bonsaures)  Kalium,  Kaliumcarbonat,  gereinigtes  (oder 
mildes)  Kali.  A very  deliquescent,  white,  pulveru- 
lent substance,  K2CO3,  either  granular  or  finely  crys- 
talline in  structure,  of  alkaline  taste,  and  more  readily 
soluble  in  water  than  the  acid  carbonate.  Its  solution 
has  a strong  alkaline  reaction.  The  p.  carbonate  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  is  t\\e  purified  p.  carbonate  {q.  v.). 
See  also  Crude  p.  carbonate. — P.  chlorate.  Lat.,  potassii 
chloras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  potassse  chloras,  chloras  po- 
tassse (seu  potassicus  [Fr.  Cod.],  seu  Tcalicus),  Tcalium 
[Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  Tcali)  chloricum,  Tcali  murialicum  oxygena- 
tum,  Tcali  oxychloricum.  Fr.,  chlorate  de  potasse  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (ou  de  p.).  Ger.,  chlorsaures  Kalium,  Kalium- 
chlorat.  The  compound  KCIO3.  It  is  used  as  a gargle 
in  inflammatory  affections  of  the  throat  and  in  mer- 
curial salivation. — P.  cblorid(e).  Lat.,  potassii  chlori- 
dum.  Fr.,  chlorure  de  p.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kalium- 
chloriir.  The  compound  KCl.  — P.  chromate.  Fr., 
chromate  de  potasse.  Ger.,  Kaliumchromat,  {gelbes)  chrom- 
saures  Kalium.  Yellow  potassium  chromate,  K2Cr04, 
forming  yellow  pyramidal  crystals,  which  become  red 
on  heating. — P.  citrate.  Lat.,  potassii  citras  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  Tcalium  citricum.  Fr.,  citrate  dep.  Ger.,  citron- 
ensaures  Kalium.  The  compound  C6H5O7K3  -)-  H2O  ; 
used  as  a febrifuge,  as  a diuretic,  and  in  the  early 
stages  of  bronchitis.  There  are  also  known  a monacid 
or  monohydric  p.  citrate,  or  dipotassic  citrate  (^Ger.,  Di- 
Tcaliumcitrat),  C6H6O7K2,  and  a diacid  or  dihydric  p.  cit- 
rate, or  monopotassic  citrate  (Ger.,  MonoTcaliumcitrat),  Ce- 
H7O7K  + 2H2O.— P.  cobalticyanid(e).  Cobalt  and  p. 
cyanide. — P.  cobaltonitrite.  The  compound  KeC02 
(N02)i2-j-2Il20  ; used  in  dyspepsia. — P.  croconate. 
Ger.,  TcroTconsaures  Kalium.  A reddish-yellow  or  light- 
yellow  crystalline  body,  C5K2O5. — P.  cupricyanid(e),  P. 
cuprocyanid(e).  Copper  and  p.  cyanide. — P.  cyanate. 
Ger.,  Kaliumcyanat,  Kaliumcyanur.  A substance,  KCNO, 
known  in  two  isomeric  forms : the  ordinary  cyanate, 
which  has  probably  the  constitution  of  th.o pseudocyanate,. 
0:C.N.K,  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  p.  cyanide,  and 
another  body,  probably  K.O.C  • N,  or  true  p.  cyanate, 
formed  by  the  action  of  cyanogen  chloride  on  p.  hydrate. 
Both  forms  occur  as  acicular  crystals. — P.  cyanaurate. 
See  P.  auricyanide. — P.  cyanid(e).  Lint.,  potassii cyanid- 
Mm[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  cyanuretum potassicum  [Fr. Cod.] 

(sen  potassii),  Tcalium  cyanatum  [Swiss  Ph.]  (sen  cyanatum 
fusum  album),  Tcali  (seu  Tcalium)  hydrocyanicum,  Tcali prussi- 
cum.  Fr.,  cyanure  de  p.  [Fr.  Cod.] . Ger.,  CyanTcalium,  Ka- 
liumcyanur. A body,  KCN,  formed  by  the  decomposition 
by  heat  of  p.  ferrocyanide,  with  or  without  the  addition 
of  p.  carbonate  and  charcoal.  It  forms  white  deliques- 
cent cubical  or  octaedral  crystals,  or  a white  crystalline 
(amorphous  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ) powder  having  a faint  odor  of 
almonds.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  water,  less  soluble  in 
alcohol.  In  aqueous  solution  it  is  very  unstable.  It 
readily  absorbs  oxygen,  and  is  therefore  a powerful  re- 
ducing agent.  It  is  very  poisonous.  It  is  used  as  an 
antispasmodic  and  sedative,  especially  in  gastric  and 
bronchial  irritability.  For  pharmaceutical  purposes  it 
must  contain  90  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (about  95  [Br.  Ph.])  per 
cent,  of  the  pure  salt. — P.  cyanurate.  Ger.,  Kalium- 
cyamirat,  cyanursaures  Kalium,  einfachschwefelsaures 
Kaliumcyanur  at.  A combination  of  p.  and  cyanuric 

acid.  Three  such  are  known,  all  soluble  in  water  and 
crystallizable : normal  p.  cyanarate.  K3C3N3O3 ; wioao- 
hydrop*  cyanurate,  K2HC3N3O3 ; and  dihydrop'  cyanurate, 
KH2CSN3O3. — P.  dichromate.  Lat.,  potassii  bichromas- 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  bichromas  potassicus  [Fr.  CodJ. 


1629 


Potassium 


(seu  potassse),  Tcalium  (seu  Tcali)  hichromicum,  halium  di- 
chromicum  [Ger.  Ph.  (3d  edjJ.  Fr.,  bichromate  de  po- 
iasse  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Kaliumdichromat,  Kaliumpyro- 
chromat.  A substance,  K2Cr207,  occurring  as  large, 
dark,  orange-red,  four-sided  prisms,  of  acid  reaction. 
It  has  been  recommended  in  syphilis. — P.  disulphate. 
See  P.  pyrosulphate. — P.  disulphite.  A salt,  K2S2O5, 
not  to  be  confounded  witii  p.  bisulphite.  It  is  a crystal- 
line body,  of  unpleasant,  sour  taste. — P.  dithiocar- 
honate.  The  compound  K2COS2 ; used  topically  in  skin 
diseases. — P.  ethylate.  Ger.,  Kalidthylat.  A substance, 
C2H5OK,  forming  transparent  crystals  usually  united 
with  a molecule  of  ethyl  alcohol  of  crystallization.  In 
contact  with  organic  tissues  it  decomposes  with  the 
formation  of  metallic  p.,  which  takes  oxygen  from  the 
tissues  and  so  acts  as  a caustic,  and  with  the  simultane- 
ous formation  of  absolute  ethyl  alcohol,  which  acts  as  a 
preservative  and  antiseptic. — P.  ferricyanid(e).  Lat., 
potassii  ferrocyanidum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Ka- 
liumeisencyanid,  rothes  Blutlaugensalz,  Ferridcyankalium. 
Eed  p.  prussiate;  a very  poisonous  substance,  KeFe2 
(CsNs)!,  occurring  as  large  red  prismatic  crystals,  de- 
composing on  exposure  to  light;  formed  by  passing 
chlorine  through  a solution  of  p.  ferrocyanide  until 
the  latter  no  longer  deposits  a blue  precipitate  on  the 
addition  of  ferric  chloride. — P.  ferrocyanid(e),  P.  fer- 
rooyanuret,  P.  ferroprussiate.  Lat.,  potassii  ferrocy- 
anidum [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  potassse  prussias  flava  [Br. 
Ph.],  cyanuretum  ferrosopotassicum  [Fr.  Cod.],  ferrocyan- 
uretum  potassii,  cyanetum  Icalicoferrosum,  Tcalium  ferro- 
cyanatum  [Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.)]  (flavum),  ferroJcalium  cy- 
anatum,  Tcali  ferruginosohydrocyanicum,  Tcali  (seu  Tcalium) 
borussicum  (seu  ferroborussicum)  Tcali  zooticum.  Fr.,  fer- 
rocyanure  de  p.  [Fr.  Cod.],  cyanure  ferroso-potassique. 
Ger.,  FerrocyanTcalium,  Kaliumferrocyaniir,  Kaliumeisen- 
cyaniir,  CyaneisenTcalitim,  (gelbes)  Blutlaugensalz.  Yellow 
p.  prussiate,  the  phlogisticated  alkali  of  the  old  writ- 
ers, K4Fe(CN)e  4- 3H2O.  It  was  formerly  obtained 
by  washing  carbonized  blood  (hence  Ger.,  Blutlaugen- 
salz). It  is  now  produced  by  the  reactions  taking  place 
between  animal  charcoal,  iron,  and  pearlash  when  sub- 
jected to  heat. — P.  ferrotartrate.  Lat.,  Tcali  f err otar tar i- 
cum.  See  Iron  and  p.  tartrate. — P.  fulminurate.  Ger., 
Kaliumfidminurat.  A crystalline  body,  C3N3KH2O.3. — P. 
glycerinophosphate.  A glycerin-phosphoric  salt  of  p. ; 
used  like  phosphoric  acid. — P.  hydrate.  See  P.  hydrox- 
ide.— P.  hydrosulphid(e).  See  under  P.  sulphide. — P. 
hydroxide.  Lat.,  potassa  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (caustica  [Br. 
Bh.]),  potassa  caustica  fusca,  Tcali  causticum  fusum  [Ger. 
Ph.],  Tcalium  hydricum  (seu  hydrooxydatum,  hydras  Tcali- 
cus).  Fr.,  hydrate  de  potasse,  potasse  caustique  en  pastilles. 
Ger.,  Kaliumhydroxyd,  AetzTcali,  Kaliumhydroxyd  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Caustic  potash,  potassa.  A compound,  KOH, 
occurring  as  a white,  very  deliquescent,  hard  substance, 
either  entirely  amorphous  or  presenting  traces  of  a 
fibrous  structure.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  water  and  in 
alcohol,  and  has  a very  acrid  taste,  a strong  alkaline 
reaction,  and  marked  caustic  properties.  It  is  usually 
molded  into  the  form  of  sticks  which  contain  15  to  28 
percent,  of  water.  Chemically,  it  acts  as  a strong  base. 
It  is  used  as  a caustic  and,  in  very  dilute  solution,  as  an 
antacid.  See  also  Potassa.— P.  hyperchlorate.  See 
P.  perchlorate. — P.  hypochlorite.  Lat.,  Tcalium  hypo- 
chlorosum.  Fr.,  hypochlorite  de  potasse.  A substance, 
KOCl,  not  yet  obtained  in  the  pure  state.  Its  solution 
forms  Javelle  water. — P.  hypophosphite  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Lat.,  potassii  hypophosphis,  Tcalium  hypophosphorosum. 
Ger.,  Kalmmhypophosphit.  A body,  KHP2O2,  forming 
deliquescent,  infiammable,  tabular  crystals,  of  saline 
taste,  very  readily  soluble  in  water,  less  soluble  in  al- 
cohol.— P.  hyposulphite.  Lat.,  potassii  hyposulphis. 
See  P.  thiosrdphate. — P.  indinfe).  Ger.,  IndinTcalium. 
A black  crystalline  substance,  C16H9KN2O2. — P.  inosin- 
ate  Ger.,  inosinsaures  Kalium.  A crystalline  sub- 


stance, C10H12K2N4O11,  obtained  from  aqueous  extract 
of  meat. — P.  iodate.  Ger.,  iodsaures  Kalium.  A body, 
KIO3,  forming  minute  cubical  crystals. — P.  iodidiej. 
Lat.,  potassii  iodidum  [U.  S.  Ph..  Br.  B\\.],  ioduretum 
potassicum  [Fr.  Cod.]  (seu  potassii,  seu  Tcalicum),  iode- 
tum  {sen  jodeUim)  Tcalicum,  Tcalium  jodatum  [Ger.  Ph.], 
Tcali  hydrojodicum,  Tcalium  iodicum.  Fr.,  iodure  de  p. 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  JodTcalium,  Kaliumjodur,  Kaliumjodid, 
hydrojodinsaures  Kali,  HydriodTcali.  A substance,  KI, 
forming  colorless  cubical  crystals,  of  a peculiar  feeble 
odor  and  a saline  bitterish  taste.  It  is  soluble  in  less 
than  its  own  weight  of  cold  water  and  in  half  its  weight 
of  boiling  water  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.],  in  18  parts  of 
cold  alcohol,  and  in  3 parts  of  glycerin.  When  pure 
it  should  have  a neutral  reaction.  It  melts  at  a low  red 
heat.  It  is  used  as  an  alterative  and  absorbent,  in  ad- 
vanced syphilis,  in  scrofula,  in  lead  poisoning,  in  rheu- 
matism, in  internal  aneurysm,  and  to  accelerate  the 
absorption  of  infiammatory  exudate. — P.  iodohydrar- 
gyrate,  P.  iodomercurate.  Mercury  and  p.  iodide. — 
P.  isatate.  Ger.,  isatinsaures  Kalium.  A light-yellow 
crystalline  substance,  C8H6NO3K. — P.  isopurpurate. 
Ger.,  Kaliumisopurpurat.  The  compound  CsH+KNsOe. 
— P.  isosulphocyanate.  See  under  P.  thiocyanate.— B . 
meconate.  Ger.,  meTconsaures  Kalium.  A compound  of 
potassium  and  meconic  acid.  Three  meconates  of  p. 
are  known  : normal  p.  meconate,  C7H2K2O7  ; acidp.  meco- 
nate, C7H3KO7 ; and  basic  p.  meconate,  C7HK3O7. — P. 
metantimonate.  Ger.,  Kaliummetantimonat,  Kalium- 
pyroantimonat.  A compound  of  p.  and  metantimonic 
acid.  The  normal  salt  is  K4Sb207.  See  also  Acid  p. 
antimonate. — P.  metaphosphate.  Ger.,  Kaliummeta- 
phosphat.  1.  P.  monometaphosphate,  KPO3.  2.  P.  di- 
metaphosphate, K2P2O6  H2O. — P.  metaurate.  Ger., 
goldsaures  (oder  metagoldsaures)  Kalium.  Usually  called 
p.  aurate.  A strongly  alkaline  substance,  KAUO2  -|- 
3H2O. — P.  molybdate.  Lat.,  Tcalium  molybdsenicum. 
Ger.,  molybddnsaures  Kalium.  A crystalline  substance, 
K2M0O4.— P.  monamid(e).  See  Potassamide.— P.  mo- 
noxid(e).  See  under  P.  oxide. — P.  nitrate.  Lat.,  po- 
tassii nitras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  nitras  potassicus  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (seu  potassx),  nitras  Tcalicus,  Tcalium  nitricum  [Ger. 
Ph.],  Tcali  nitricum  depuratum.  Fr.,  azotate  de  potasse 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  p.).  Ger.,  salpetersaures  Kalium,  Ka- 
liumnitrat,  Kalisalpeter.  Saltpetre,  nitre,  KNO2,  occur- 
ring as  colorless,  transparent  prismatic  crystals,  or  as  a 
white  crystalline  powder,  of  sharp  saline  taste,  soluble 
in  water,  nearly  insoluble  in  alcohol.  It  has  been 
recommended  in  intermittent  fevers  and  for  rheuma- 
tism. Dried  paper  saturated  with  a solution  of  the 
salt  is  burned  to  relieve  asthma.— P.  orthoxybenzoate. 
Fr.,  orthoxybenzoate  de  p.  (ou  de  potasse).  Ger.,  orthoxy- 
benzoesaures  Kalium.  See  P.  salicylate. — P.  osmate. 
Lat.,  Tcalium,  osmicum.  Ger.,  Kaliumosmiat,  osmiumsaures 
(oder  osmigsaures)  Kalium.  The  compound  K2OSO4  -f~ 
2H2O.  It  has  been  used  in  epilepsy,  neuralgia,  and 
goitre. — P.  oxalate.  JjUt.,  potassii  oxalas,  Tcali  vegetabde 
acetosellatum,  Tcalium  oxalicum.  Fr.,  oxalate  de  p.  Ger., 
Kaliumoxalat,  oxalsaures  Kalium.  1.  Normal  p.  oxalate, 
K2C2O4  -h  H2O,  forming  prismatic  crystals.  2.  Hydric 
potassic  oxalate.  See  P.  binoxalate.  3.  P.  quadroxalate, 
basic  p.  oxalate,  a crystalline  body,  KHC204,H2C204  -(- 
2H2O,  occurring  free  in  different  species  of  Oxalis  and 
Rumex. — P.  oxid(e).  Fr.,  oxyde  de  potasse.  Ger.,  Kali- 
umoxyd,  Kaliumsuperoxyd.  A compound  of  p.  and  oxy- 
gen. Two  oxides  of  p.  are  certainly  known  : p.  mon- 
oxide, K2O,  a grayish  brittle  solid,  deliquescent  and 
caustic,  readily  combining  with  water  to  form  p.  hydrox- 
ide ; and  p.  peroxide,  or  tetroxide,  K2O4,  a dark-yellow 
crystallizable  powder. — P.  perchlorate.  Ger.,  Kalium- 
perchlorat,  oxychlorinsaures  Kali,  oxydirtchlorsnures  Kali. 
A salt,  KCIO4,  prepared  from  p.  chlorate  by  heating. — 
P.  permanganate.  Lat.,  potassii  permanganas  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  permanganas  potassicus  [Fr.  Cod.]  (seu  potassse. 


Potassoxyl 

Potentilla 


1630 


seu  Jcalicus),  hypermanganas  kalicus,  Tcalium  permangani- 
cum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  hypermanganicum  [Ger.  Ph.],  seu 
hypermanganicum  crystallisatuni),  kali  hypermanganicum. 
Fr.,  permanganate  de  potasse  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  dep.).  Ger., 
iibermangansaures  Kalinm,  Kaliumpermanganat.  The 
compound  K2M112O8.  The  pharmaceutical  preparation 
must  contain  98 ‘8  [U.  S.  Ph.],  (almost  100  [Br,  Ph.]) 
per  cent,  of  the  pure  salt.  Being  a strong  oxidizing 
agent,  it  has  been  used  as  a deodorant,  disinfectant, 
escharotic,  and  stimulant,  especially  in  gonorrhoea, 
burns,  and  frostbite,  and  as  an  emmenagogue. — P.  per- 
oxidf e ).  See  under  P.  oxide.— '2.  phenylsulphate.  See 
P.  sulphocarbolate. — P.  phosphate.  Lat.,  potassii  phos- 
phas,  kalium  phosphoricum.  Fr.,  phosphate  de  potasse. 
Ger..  phosphorsaures  Kalium,  Kaliumphosphat.  A com- 
pound of  p.  and  phosphoric  acid.  The  phosphates  of  p. 
are  the  p.  orthophosphates  (often  called  simply  p.  phos- 
phates), the  p.  metaphosphates,  and  the  p.  pyrophos- 
phates. See  also  Monohydric  p.  phosphate. — P.  picrate. 
Lat.,  kali  picrictim,  kalium  picrmicum.  Ger.,  pikrin- 
saures  Kalium.  A yellow  crystalline  substance,  C6H2 
(N02)30K,  of  bitter  taste,  nearly  insoluble  in  water. 
It  explodes  on  heating,  and  detonates  when  struck 
with  a hammer.  It  has  been  recommended  in  tape- 
worm.— P.  platinichlorid(  e).  Fr.,  platinichlorure  de  p. 
Ger.,  Kaliumplatinchlorid.  A yellow  crystalline  pow- 
der, K2PtCl6. — P.  platinochlorid(e).  A substance,  K2 
PtCU,  forming  rose-colored  crystals. — P.  prussiate. 
See  P.  cyanide. — P.  pseudocyanate.  See  under  P.  cya- 
nate. — P.  pyroborate.  Lat.,  kalium  biboracicum.  Ger., 
Tetrakaliumborat.  A body,  K2B4O7  + 5H2O,  having  a 
constitution  resembling  that  of  borax. — P.  pyrophos- 
phate. Lat.,  potassii  pyrophosphas.  Ger.,  Kaliumpy- 
rophosphat.  Two  pyrophosphates  of  p.  are  known : 
normal  p.  pyrophosphate.  K4P2O7 3H2O,  forming  del- 
iquescent crystals,  and  acid  p.  pyrophosphate,  H2K2P2 
O7,  a white  deliquescent  substance. — R.  pyrosulphate. 
Ger.,  Kaliumpyrosul fat.  The  compound  K2S2O7.  There 
is  also  an  acid  p.  pyrosidphate  (or  disulphate),  KHS2O7. 
— P.  quadroxalate.  See  P.  oxalate  (3d  def. ). — P.  sac- 
charate,  P.  saccharose.  Ger.,  zuckersaures  Kalium.  1. 
A salt  of  p.  and  dibasic  saccharic  acid.  Two  p.  sac- 
charates  are  known  : normal  p.  saccharate,  C6H8K2O8, 
and  acid  p.  saccharate,  C6H9KO8.  2.  A salt  of  p.  and 
monobasic  saccharic  acid.  See  Saccharate.  3.  See 
P.  sucrate. — P.  salicylate.  Lat.,  kalium  salicylicum. 
Ger.,  Kaliumsalicylat,  salicylsaures  Kalium.  A crystal- 
line substance,  C7H5KO.3,  moderately  soluble  in  water. 
Acid  p.  salicylate  forms  hard  rhombic  crystals.  It 
readily  decomposes  into  the  normal  salt  and  salicylic 
acid. — P.  selenate.  Ger.,  Kaliumselenat.  A combina- 
tion of  p.  with  selenic  acid.  Two  such  are  known  : 
normal  p.  selenate,  K2Se04,  and  p.  hydroselenate,  KHSe 
O4. — P.  selenite.  Ger.,  Kaliumselenit.  A combination 
of  p.  and  selenious  acid.  Three  such  are  known,  all 
easily  soluble  in  water  : normal  p.  selenite,  K2Se03 ; p. 
hydroselenite,  KHSeOs ; and  p.  trihydroselenite,  KH3Se2 
Ofi. — P.  silicate,  hat.,  kalium  siliciciim.  Ger.,  Kalium- 
silicat.  See  P.  tetrasilicate. — P.  stannate.  Ger.,  zinyi- 
saures  Kalium.  A substance,  K2S11O3  4-  3H2O,  forming 
colorless  prismatic  crystals,  soluble  in  water. — P.  suc- 
cinate. A compound  of  p.  and  succinic  acid.  It  has 
been  used  internally  to  check  luemorrhage. — P.  su- 
crate. Fr.,  sucrate  de  potasse.  A compound,  C12H21 
KOii,  of  p.  and  saccharose,  sometimes  improperly  called 
p.  saccharate.— 2.  sulpharsenate.  See  P.  thioarseuate. 
— P.  sulphate.  Lat.,  potassii  sidphas  [U.  S.  Ph..  Br. 
Ph.],  sulphas  potassicus  [Fr.  Cod.]  (seu  potassse),  sulphas 
(seu  sulfas)  kalicus,  kalium  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.],  kali 
sulfuricum  (seu  sulphuricnm  depuratum),  kali  hydrothioni- 
cum,  kali  vegetabile  sulphuricum,  kali  vitriolatum.  Fr., 
sulfatede  potasse  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  de  p.),  sel  de  duobus  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Kaliumsulfat,  eiufachschwefelsaures  (oder 
schwefelsaures)  Kalium.  TIic  compound  K2SO4,  of  bitter. 


saline  taste.  It  is  laxative.  See  also  Acid  p.  sulphate 
and  P.  pyrosulphate. — P.  sulphid(e).  Lat.,  kalium  sul- 
furatum.  Fr.,  sulfure  de  p.  Ger.,  Kaliumsulfid.  A 
compound  of  sulphur  and  p.  There  are  five  such  com- 
pounds known  : 1.  P.  monosidphide,  or  simply  p.  sul- 
phide, K2S.  2.  P.  hydrosulphide,  HKS.  3.  P.  trisul- 
phide (Fr.,  trisulfure  de  p.  solide  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; Ger., 
Schwefelkaliuyn),  a brownish  crystalline  substance,  K2S3, 
soluble  in  water.  It  enters  into  the  composition  of  po- 
tassa  sulphurata,  of  which  the  Fr.  and  Sp.  terms  are 
the  official  equivalents.  4.  P.  tetrasulphide  (Ger.,  vier- 
fach  Schwefelkalium,  Kaliumtetrasulfid),  K2S4.  5.  P. 

pentasulphide  (Lat.,  kalium  quinquesulfuratum ; Ger., 
Kaliumpentasulfid),  a reddish-brown  mass,  K2S5,  easily 
soluble  in  water  and  of  bitter,  alkaline  taste.  The 
preparation  of  the  Sp.  Ph.  is  a compound  of  2 molecules 
of  p.  pentasulphide  and  1 molecule  of  p.  thiosulphate, 
prepared  by  heating  equal  parts  of  pure  p.  carbonate 
and  sulphur.  See  also  Potassa  stdphurata. — P.  sul- 
phite. hat.,  potassii  sulphis  [U.  S.  Ph.],  sulfis  potassi- 
cus, kalium  sidfurosum.  Fr.,  sulfite  de  p.  Ger.,  Kalium- 
stdfit,  schwefiigsaures  Kalium.  The  compound  K2SO3  -f- 
2H2O,  of  bitter  saline  and  sulphurous  taste,  without 
odor,  and  soluble  in  4 parts  of  cold  water.  There  is 
also  an  acidp.  sulphite  or  p.  bisulphite  (Lat.,  potassii  bi- 
sidphis,  kali  bisulfurosum),  KHSO3,  forming  acicular 
crystals  of  sulphurous  taste  and  neutral  reaction.  P. 
bisulphite  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  so  called 
p.  disulphite. — P.  sulphocarbolate,  P.  sulphophenate. 
Fr.,  sidfophenate  de  potasse.  Ger.,  carbolschwefelsaures 
(oder  phenylschwefelsaures)  Kalmm.  The  compound  Ce 
H4.OH.SO2OK,  a normal  constituent  of  human  urine  ; 
an  antiseptic.  Two  isomeric  varieties  are  known  : p. 
orthophenol sulphonate,  C6(H,H,H,H,0H,S020K ),  and  p. 
paraphenolsulphonate,  C6(H,H,0H,H,H,S020K).  — P. 
sulphosulphate.  See  P.  thiosulphate. — P.  sulphuret. 
See  P.  sulphide. — P.  sulphydrate.  See  P.  hydrosulphide. 
— P.  tartrate.  Lat.,  potassii  tartras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
tartras  potassse  (seu  kalicus),  kalium  tartaricum  [Ger. 
Ph.] , kali  tartaricum.  Fr.,  tartrate  de  potasse  neutre  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (ou  de  p.).  Ger.,  Kaliumtartrat,  weinsaures  Ka- 
lium. A compound  of  p.  and  tartaric  acid.  Normal 
p.  tartrate  (the  p.  tartrate  of  the  pharmacopoeias),  K2 
C4H4O6 — according  to  the  U.  S.  Ph.  it  is  (K2C4H406)2  -j- 
H2O  ; according  to  the  Br.  Ph.,  K2C4H4O6  -|-  H2O  ; ac- 
cording to  the  Fr.  Cod.  it  is  anhydrous — occurs  as  small 
transparent  or  white  crystals  or  as  a white  powder  of 
bitterish  saline  taste,  readily  soluble  in  water.  Acidp. 
tartrate,  p.  bitartrate,  or  cream  of  tartar.  Lat.,  potassii 
bitartras  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  tartras  acida  [Br.  Ph.] ),  bitar- 
tras  kalicus  {depuratus,  seu  depuratus  venalis),  bitartras 
potassicus  [Fr.  Cod.]  (seu  potassse),  kali  bitartarictnn  de- 
puratum (sen  purum),  kalium  hydrotartaricum,  tartarus 
depuratus  [Ger.  Ph.],  tartras  kalicus  acidus,  crystalli 
tartari;  Fr.,  tartrate  de  potasse  acide  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; Ger., 
zweifachweinsaures  Kalium,  C4H5O6K  — forms  either 
colorless  rhombic  crystals  or  a white  powder  of  acidu- 
lous taste  and  nearly  insoluble  in  water.  The  tartrate 
and  bitartrate  are  used  as  diuretics  and  in  large  doses  as 
cathartics,  particularly  in  dropsy. — P.  tellurate.  A 
compound  of  p.  and  telluric  acid.  It  has  been  used  for 
night  sweats. — P.  tetraborate.  See  P.  pyroborate. — P. 
tetrasilicate.  Lat.,  potassii  silicas.  The  compound  K2 
Si409,  known  also  as  soluble  glass,  or  potash  water  glass, 
discovered  by  Fuchs  in  1818.  It  is  a hard  vitreous 
mass,  soluble  in  water  and  analogous  in  properties  to 
the  ordinary,  or  soda,  water  glass. — P.  tetrathionate. 
Ger.,  doppeltschwefelunterschioefelsatires  Kalium.  A sub- 
stance, K2S4O6,  obtained  by  the  action  of  iodine  on  p. 
thiosulphate. — P.  thioarsenate.  Ger.,  schwefelarsen- 
saures  (oder  thioarsensaures)  Kalium.  A substance  ob- 
tained by  saturating  solutions  of  p.  arsenate  with  sul- 
phureted  hydrogen.  Three  varieties  are  known  : p. 
orthoihioarsenate,  K3AS4  ; p.  pyrothioarsenate,  K4AS2S7 ; 


1631 


Potassoxyl 

Potentilla 


and  j9.  metathioarsenate,  KAsSs. — P.  thiocyanate.  Lat., 
kalium  rhodanatum.  Ger.,  thiocyansaures  Kalium,  Kali- 
umrhodanid,  Ehodankaliiim,  Schwefelcyankalium,  Sulfo- 
cyanhdium.  A substance,  KSCN  = KS.C  • N,  occur- 
ring as  deliquescent  laminar  crystals,  produced  by  the 
action  of  sulphur  upon  the  cyanide  and  ferrocyanide  of 
p.  It  occurs  in  minute  quantities  in  the  saliva.  An 
isomeric  form,  p.  isosulphocyanate,  K.N:C:S,  has  been 
obtained  as  a granular  crystalline  body  by  the  action 
of  p.  hydrate  on  persulphodicyanic  acid.  It  is  distin- 
guished from  the  ordinary  sulphocyanate  by  not  giv- 
ing a red  color  with  ferric  chloride. — P.  thionate.  Ger. , 
Kaliumthionat.  A p.  salt,  containing  in  the  molecule  2 
atoms  of  p.,  6 of  oxygen,  and  2,  3,  4,  or  5 of  sulphur. 
The  following  exist : p.  dithionate,  K2S2O6  ; p.  trithion- 
ate,  K2S3O6 ; p.  tetrathionate,  K2S4O6 ; and  p.  penta- 
thionate,  K2S5O6. — P.  thiosulphate.  , potassii  liypo- 

sulphis,  kalium  subsidfurostim.  Fr.,  thiosulfate  (ou  hypo- 
sulfite)  dep.  Ger.,  Kaliumthiosidfat,  unterschwefiigsaures 
Kalium.  A salt,  K2S2O3.  It  enters  into  the  composi- 
tion of  liver  of  sulphur  (see  PoTASSA  sidphurata). — P. 
tellurate.  The  compound  K2Te04 ; used  for  night 
sweats. — P.  tungstate.  Ger.,  wolframsaures  Kalium. 
A substance,  K2WO4,  forming  acicular  crystals  (or 
prismatic  crystals,  K2WO4  + 2H2O).  — P.  uranate. 
Ger.,  Uranoxydkalium.  An  orange-yellow  substance, 
K2U2O7. — P.  urate.  Ger.,  Kaliumurat,  harnsaures  Kali. 
A compound  of  p.  and  uric  acid.  Two  p.  urates  exist : 
acid  p.  urate,  potassic  or  monopotassic  urate  (Ger.,  Kali- 
umdiurat),  an  amorphous  or  granular  substance,  C5H3 
N4O3K,  occurring  as  a deposit  in  febrile  urine ; and 
normal  p.  urate,  dipotassic  urate  (Ger.,  Dikaliumurat), 
C5H2N4O3K2,  a white  crystalline  substance. — P.  violu- 
rate.  Ger.,  viohirsaures  Kalium.  A substance,  C4H2N3 
O4K  -I-2H2O,  forming  dark-blue  crystals. — P.  xanthate, 
P.  xanthogenate.  Lat.,  kalium  sethylosulfocarbonicum. 
Ger.,  Kaliumdthylxanthogenat,  xanthogensaures  Kalium, 

Reblaussalz.  A substance,  occurring  as  col- 

orless, silky  needles  or  a crystalline  pulp  readily  solu- 
ble in  water.  It  is  used  for  exterminating  the  phyl- 
loxera.— Purified  (or  Refined)  p.  carbonate.  Lat., 
potassii  carbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  carbonas  potassi- 
cus  [Fr.  Cod.]  (seu  potassse,  seu  kalicus  [depurattis']), 
kalium  (sen  kali  [Ger.  Ph.,  (1st  ed.)])  carbonicum  depura- 
tum,  kali  subcarbonicum  depuratum,  sal  absinthii.  Fr., 
carbonate  de  potasse  pur  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  gereinigtes 
kohlensaures  Kalium.  P.  carbonate  purified  for  phar- 
maceutical purposes.  It  must  contain  about  82 '8  per 
cent.  [Br.  Ph.],  at  least  81°  [U.  S.  Ph.],  80  [Russ.  Ph.], 
about  80  [Ger.  Ph.,  (1st  ed.)]  per  cent,  of  the  pure  salt. 
—Solution  of  p.  bromoarsenite.  Clemen’s  liquor,  made 
by  boiling  1 part  each  of  arsenious  acid  and  p.  carbon- 
ate in  64  parts  of  water,  cooling,  and  adding  2 parts  of 
bromine  and  water  up  to  93  parts. — Sulphuret  of  p., 
Sulphuretum  potassii  officinale.  See  Potassa  sul- 
phurata  (1st  def.). — Test  solution  of  p.  acetate.  A test 
solution  of  p.  acetate  in  10  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  or 
2 [Ger.  Ph.]  of  water. — Test  solution  of  p.  bichromate 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  A solution  of  p.  dichromate  in  10  parts  of 
water.— Test  solution  of  p.  chromate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A 
solution  of  p.  chromate  in  10  parts  of  water.  For  the 
corresponding  solution  of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  see  Kalium 
chromicum  fiavum. — Test  solution  of  p.  ferricyanid(  e). 
A solution  freshly  made  of  p.  ferricyanide  in  10  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  (20  [Br.  Ph.])  parts  of  water. — Test 
solution  of  p.  ferrocyanid(e).  A solution  of  p.  ferro- 
cyanide in  10  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  (20  [Br.  Ph.]) 
of  water.— Test  solution  of  p.  iodid(^e).  A solution  of  p. 
iodide  in  9 [Ger.  Ph.]  (10  [Br.  Ph.],  20  [U.  S.  Ph.])  of 
water.— Test  solution  of  p.  permanganate  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
A solution  of  p.  permanganate  in  1,000  parts  of  water. 
— Test  solution  of  p.  sulpliate  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A solution 
of  p.  sulphate  in  15  parts  of  water. — Trochisci  potassii 


chloratis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tablettes  de  chlorate 
de  potasse  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : pastilli  kalii  chlorici, 
trochisci  chloratis  kalici,  tabellse  chloratis  potassse.  Troches 
of  p.  chlorate  combined  with  sugar,  Tolu  balsam,  etc. 
The  U.  S.  and  Br.  lozenges  contain  each  5 grains  of  p. 
chlorate,  the  other  lozenges  about  10  centigrammes 
each  (i.  e.,  about  one  third  as  much). — Unguentum 
potassii  iodidi  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade 
d’iodure  de  p.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : unguentum  iodeti  fseu 
jodeti)  kalici,  unguentum  kali  hydrojodici  (seu  kalii  jodati 
[Ger.  Ph.]),  unguentum  kalii  iodati  [Ger.  Ph.],  poma- 
tum cum  iodureto  potassico  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ointment  of  p. 
iodide;  consisting  of  10  parts  (12  [U.  S.  Ph.],  16  Br. 
Ph.] ) of  p.  iodide,  with  10  of  rose  water  and  80  of  simple 
ointment,  5 of  water  and  85  of  paraffin  ointment  [Ger. 
Ph.],  10  of  water  and  80  of  benzoated  lard  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
POTASSOX'YL.  A univalent  radicle,  (K-0-)',  a potas- 
sium substitution  compound  of  hydroxyl. 

POTA'TOR,  m.  -to'ris.  Ger.,  Sdufer.  An  habitual  or 
excessive  drinker  of  alcohol. 

POTEN'TIAL.  From  potentia,  power.  Fr.,  potentiel. 
Ger.,  potentiell.  1.  Of  a remedy,  not  acting  immediate- 
ly or  directly.  See  P.  cautery.  2.  As  a n.,  the  alge- 
braic sum  of  the  amount  of  work  which  may  be  ob- 
tained at  any  point  from  the  mutual  repulsion  of  the 
electricities  in  a system  until  they  are  at  an  infinite 
distance  apart  and  the  amount  obtained  from  a unit 
quantity  of  positive  electricity  placed  at  that  point. 
Thus  the  sign  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  electrification 
of  the  system  to  which  the  p.  is  due.  This  energy  be- 
comes kinetic  as  the  electricities  are  brought  to  ap- 
proach one  another.  The  ability  of  an  electrified  body 
to  do  work  by  virtue  of  its  electrification  ; hence  the 
degree  of  its  electrification  as  compared  with  some 
other  body  with  which  it  is  connected  in  the  same  cir- 
cuit, and  especially  as  compared  with  the  earth.  Dif- 
ferences in  p.  are  the  cause  of  electric  currents  ; for, 
whenever  two  bodies  differing  in  p.  are  connected  by 
a conductor,  a current  passes  from  the  body  having  the 
higher  p.  to  the  one  having  a lower  p.  until  the  p’s  are 
equalized.— Electric  p.  See  P.  (2d  def.).— Static  p. 
The  difference  in  electric  level  between  the  earth  and 
a body  charged  with  static  electricity. 

POTENTIL'LA,  /.  From  potens,  powerful.  Fr.,  poten- 
tille.  Ger.,  Fingerkraut.  Cinquefoil;  a genus  of  ro- 
saceous undershrubs  or  herbs. — P.  alba.  Ger.,  weiss- 
bluhendes  Fingerkraut.  White  cinquefoil  ; a mildly 
astringent  species.— P.  anserina.  Fr.,  potentille  argen- 
tine. Ger.,  Gdnsefingerkraut.  Argemone.  The  root 
and  herb  are  astringent,  and  were  formerly  used  in  in- 
termittent fever,  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  haemorrhages, 
etc. — P.  argentea.  Ger.,  silberweisses  Fingerkraid.  Sil- 
very cinquefoil  ; a European  and  North  American  spe- 
cies. The  mildly  astringent  herb  was  formerly  official. 
— P.  canadensis.  Canadian  five  fingers ; a diuretic 
and  diaphoretic  species. — P.  comarum.  Fr.,  comaret. 
Ger.,  Sumpfsiebenfingerkraut.  Marsh  cinquefoil ; a bit- 
ter, tonic  species,  by  some  botanists  made  a distinct 
genus.  The  root  and  herb  were  formerly  used  in 
diarrhoea,  dysentery,  haemorrhage,  and  intermittent 
fever. — P.  fragarioides.  Fr.,  potentille  des  rochers. 
Ger.,  Felsenfingerkraid.  Rock  cinquefoil.  The  root 
was  formerly  used  as  a mild  astringent. — P.  palustris. 
See  P.  comarum. — P.  reptans.  Fr.,  herbe  d cinq  feiiilles. 
Ger.,  kriechendes  Fingerkraid.  (Creeping)  cinquefoil, 
the  TTevT6.<hv\Kov  of  the  ancients  ; a perennial  creeping 
herb.  The  root  and  herb  were  formerly  used  as  mild 
astringents.— P.  rubra.  P.  comarum. — P.  rupestris.  P. 
fragarioides. — P.  tormentilla.  Fr.,  tourmeniille.  Ger., 
gemeine  Tormentill.  Tormentil  ; an  astringent  species 
formerly  in  the  secondary  list  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  is 
made  by  many  botanists  a distinct  genus,  Tormentilla. 
The  root  is  powerfully  astringent,  and  was  formerly 
much  used  in  diarrhoea,  passive  haemorrhage,  etc. 


1632 


Poterium 
Pregnancy 

POTE'RIUM,  n.  From  n-oTjjpiov,  a drinking  cup.  Fr., 
pimprenelle.  Ger.,  Becherhlume.  A genus  of  rosaceous 
plants. — P.  sanguisorba.  Fr.,  petite  pimprenelle.  Ger., 
gemeine  Becherhlume.  Salad  burnet.  The  herb  was  for- 
merly used  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  etc.,  and  external- 
ly as  a vulnerary. — P.  spinosum.  A shrub  growing  in 
Dalmatia  and  Greece  ; the  of  the  ancients,  who 

used  it  as  an  astringent. 

POTHOPATRIDAL'GIA,  /.  From  7t60os,  a longing,  na- 
rpL^,  of  one’s  fathers,  and  oAyos,  pain.  Nostalgia. 
PO'THOS,  m.  and/.  Fr.,  p.  A genus  of  the,  Aroidex. 
— P.  foetida.  Symplocarpus  foetidus. — P.  scandens.  A 
febrifuge  East  Indian  species. — P.  tener.  A shrub  of 
Amboyna,  where  it  is  used  as  an  expectorant. 

PO'TIO,  /.  -o'»m.  A potion. 

PORTION.  Lat.,  potio,  potus  (from  potare,  to  drink). 
Fr.,  p.  A medicinal  draught. 

POTOMA'NIA,  /.  From  potus,  a drinking,  and  fxaPLaf 
madness.  See  Dipsomania. 

POTOTROMA'NIA,  POTOT"ROMOPARAN(E'A,/.  From 
potus,  a drinking,  rpo/xos,  a trembling,  and  navLa,  mad- 
ness, or  fjiapiav,  to  be  deranged.  See  Delirium  tremens. 
PO'TUS,  m.  Po'tus.  A potion. 

POTJCH.  Lat.,  marsupium.  Fr.,  poche.  Ger.,  Tasche. 
A pocket ; a small  bag  ; any  baglike  structure. — Dou- 
glas’s p.  See  Rectouterine  p. — Guttural  p’es.  Fr., 
poche  gutturale.  In  solipeds,a  large  p.  of  mucous  mem- 
brane, extending,  one  on  each  side,  between  the  atlas 
and  the  anterior  portion  of  the  pharynx  and  the  lar- 
ynx, continuous  with  that  lining  the  lower  part  of  the 
Eustachian  tube. — Hair  p.  Ger.,  Haartasche.  The  de- 
pression or  crypt  in  the  skin  within  which  a hair 
grows.  Cf.  Hair  bulb  and  Hair  follicle.— Inter- 
nal inguinal  p.  (of  the  peritonaeum).  The  internal  of 
two  p’es  formed  by  the  urachus  and  the  obliterated  hy- 
pogastric artery  raising  up  the  peritonaeum  into  a well- 
marked  fold  as  it  passes  from  the  apex  of  the  bladder 
to  the  back  of  the  recti  muscles. — Pararectal  p.  See 
Cavum  Douglasii  laterale. — Paravesical  p.  See  Fossa 
paravesicalis. — Pharyngeal  p.  See  Eecessus  pharyn- 
geus. — P’es  of  the  larynx.  Conical  p’es  curving  slightly 
backward,  and  extending  from  the  anterior  part  of  the 
ventricles  upward  for  half  an  inch,  between  the  supe- 
rior vocal  cords  and  the  thyreoid  cartilage.  They  open 
into  the  ventricle  by  a narrow  aperture,  which  is 
marked  by  two  folds  of  the  lining  mucous  membrane 
of  the  larynx. — P’es  of  the  membrana  tympani.  Ger., 
Trommel fellbeutel.  The  three  p’es  on  the  inner  side  of 
the  upper  part  of  the  drumhead,  formed  by  duplicatures 
of  mucous  membrane  around  the  chorda  tympani  in  the 
horizontal  portion  of  its  passage  through  the  tympanic 
cavity. — Rectouterine  p..  Rectovaginal  p.  Lat.,  exca- 
ratio  rectouterina,  cavum  (seu  fossa)  Douglasii.  Fr.,  cid- 
de-sac  recto-uterin.  Ger.,  Douglas’ scher  Raum,  Mastdarm- 
blasengrube.  Syn.:  Douglas’s  p.  (or  space,  or  cul-de-sac). 
A p.  of  peritonaeum  situated  between  the  rectum  be- 
hind and  the  cervix  uteri  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
vagina  in  front,  and  bounded  laterally  by  the  recto- 
uterine folds. — Rectovesical  p.  A p.  formed  by  the 
reflection  of  the  peritonaeum  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
rectum  to  the  base  and  upper  part  of  the  bladder  in  the 
male.  Its  mouth  is  bounded  on  both  sides  by  the  plicae 
semilunares. — Uterovesical  p.,  Vesicouterine  p.  Lat., 
excavatio  vesicouterina.  Fr.,  cul-de-sac  vesico-uterin. 
The  peritoneal  p.  situated  between  the  uterus  and  the 
bladder  ; bounded  laterally  by  the  vesicouterine  folds 
of  the  peritonaeum. 

POUL'TICE.  Perhaps  from  ttoAtos,  porridge.  Gr.,  tcari- 
n\a(Tfia.  Lat.,  cataplasma.  Fr.,  cataplasme.  Ger.,  Bre- 
iumschlag,  Umschlag.  A soft,  mushlike  mass,  to  be  ap- 
plied (usually  hot)  to  a part.  See  Cataplasma  a. 
POUN'DAL.  A unit  of  force  ; the  force  exerted  in  caus- 
ing a mass  weighing  a pound  to  move  at  the  uniform 
rate  of  a foot  a second. — Foot  p’.  The  force  exerted  in 


causing  a mass  weighing  a pound  to  move  through  the 
space  of  a foot  in  a second. 

POW'DER.  Gr., /cot/is.  Lat.,  pttZvis.  RT.,poudre.  Ger., 
Pulver.  In  pharmacy,  a substance  or  combination  of 
substances  in  solid,  dry  form  such  as  will  pass  through 
a sieve  of  a certain  degree  of  fineness ; also  a single 
dose  of  such  p.  The  U.  S.  Ph.  recognizes  five  degrees 
of  fineness  of  p’s,  designated,  according  to  the  number 
of  meshes  to  the  square  inch,  as  No.  20  or  coarse  p.. 
No.  40  or  moderately  coarse  p..  No.  50  or  moderately 
fine  p..  No.  60  or  fine  p.,  and  No.  80  or  very  fine  p.;  the 
Br.  Ph.  recognizes  six  grades.  Nos.  12,  20,  30,  40,  50, 
60 ; the  Fr.  Cod.  four  grades.  Nos.  90,  100,  120,  140  for 
silk  sieves.  Nos.  2,  1,  0,  00,  for  hair  sieves  Ghe  inch 
being  a trifle  larger  than  that  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br. 
Ph.). — Dover’s  p.  pulvis  Doveri.  A p.  originally 

composed  of  1 grain  each  of  opium  and  ipecac  and  4 
grains  each  of  nitrate  and  sulphate  of  potassium.  See 
Pulvis  ipecacuanha  et  opii. — Fever  p.  of  James.  See 
PuLVis  antimonialis.— Goa.  p.  See  Chrysarobin. — 
Gray  p.  See  Hydrargyrum  cum  creZa.— Gregory’s  p. 
See  Pulvis  rhei  com^josiZMs  (under  Rheum). — James’s  p. 
See  Pulvis  antimonialis. — Jesuits’  p.  Lat.,  pulvis  jesu- 
iticus  {sen  Jesuit  arum).  Ger.,  Jesuitenpulver.  Powdered 
cinchona ; so  called  because  the  Jesuit  fathers  admin- 
istered it  gratuitously  to  the  indigent  sick. — P.  blower. 
See  Insufflator.— Seidlitz  p.  See  Pulvis  efferves- 
cens  compositus. — Tooth  p.  See  Dentifrice. — Tully’s 
p.  A substitute  for  Dover’s  p.,  consisting  of  20  parts 
each  of  camphor,  prepared  chalk,  and  licorice,  and 
1 part  of  morphine  sulphate. 

POX.  Ger.,Pocken.  1.  A term  applied  (usually  in  com- 
bination with  another  word)  to  certain  eruptive,  infec- 
tious diseases,  such  as  smallp’,  chickenp’,  etc.  2. 
Syphilis  (formerly  called  great  p. ). — Ape  p.  Ger.,  Af- 
fenpocken.  A variolous  disease  in  the  form  of  a general 
exanthem  said  to  afiect  the  wild  apes  in  the  West  In- 
dies during  epidemics  of  variola. — Bastard  p.,  Chicken 
p.  See  Varicella. — Cowp’.  See  the  major  list. — 
False  p.  See  Varicella.- French  p.  See  Syphilis. 
— Gland  p.,  Glass  p.  See  Varicella.— Grease  p.  See 
HoRSEP’.and  Variola  equina. — Great  p.  See  Syph- 
ilis.—Horn  p.  See  Variola  cornea. — Horse  p.  See 
the  major  list  and  Variola  equina. — Secondary  p.  See 
Vaccinol A.— Smallp’.  See  the  major  list  and  Vari- 
ola.— Wartp’.  See  Variola  verrucosa. 

PR.a:'BiUM,  n.  From  prxbere,  to  furnish.  A dose. 

PR.ECINC'TTJM,  n.  From  prx,  before,  and  cingere,  to 
bind.  See  Diaphragm. 

PR.ffiCIPITA'TUM,  n.  See  Precipitate. 

PR.ffiCI'SI0,  /.  -o'nis.  From  prxcidere,  to  cut  ofi'  in 
front.  See  Circumcision. 

PR.ffiCLAVICULA'RIS,  m.  A muscle  situated  in  front 
of  the  clavicle. — P.  lateralis.  An  anomalous  muscle 
arising  from  the  clavicle  and  inserted  into  the  acro- 
mion.— P.  medius.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from 
the  sternum  or  first  costal  cartilage  and  inserted  into 
the  clavicle  internally  to  the  subclavius. 

PR.SIC0GNI'TI0,  /.  -o'nis.  From  prxcognoscere,  to 
know  beforehand.  See  Prognosis. 

PR.®COMMISSU'RA,  f.  Of  Wilder,  the  anterior  com- 
missure (of  the  brain). 

PRAICOR'DIA,  /.  sing,  and  «.  pi.  From  prx,  before, 
and  cor,  the  heart.  Fr..  precordie.  Ger.,  Prdcordien. 
1.  (Sing.)  see  Diaphragm  (1st  def.).  2.  (PI.)  the  tho- 
racic viscera. 

PR.EC0R ' DIUM,  n.  See  Anticardion  and  Dia- 
phragm. 

PR.EC0R'NU,  n.  Of  Wilder,  the  anterior  cornu  (of  the 
brain). 

PR.E'C0X.  Prx'cocis.  Fr.,  precoce.  Ger.,  friihseitig. 
Precocious. 

PR.ECUNEA'TUS.  Situated  in  front  of  the  lobulus 
cuneatus. 


1633 


PR^CTJ'NETJS,  m.  Fr.,  arant-coin,  lohule  carree  (on  qua- 
drilatere).  Ger.,  Vorzwickel,  Priicuneus.  A quadrilat- 
eral surface  on  the  mesial  aspect  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
sphere, bounded  anteriorly  by  the  termination  of  the 
callosomarginal  fissure  and  posteriorly  by  the  internal 
parietooccipital  fissure.  It  is  continuous  with  both  the 
superior  parietal  convolution  and  the  gyrus  fornicatus. 
PRJEEPIGLOT'TIC.  Lat.,  prxepiglotticus.  Situated  in 
front  of  the  epiglottis. 

PR.ffiGEM'INUM,  n.  The  anterior  pair  of  corpora 
quadrigemina. 

PR.®GENICULA'TTJM,  n.  See  External  geniculate  body. 
PR.EHAL'LUX,  m.  -lu'cis.  From  prx,  before,  and  hal- 
lux, the  great  toe.  A small  bone  on  the  tibial  border 
of  the  foot  in  many  mammals,  corresponding  to  an  ad- 
ditional toe.  A rudiment  of  the  p.  occurs  in  the  hu- 
man embryo  of  the  second  month. 

PRiELUM"BOSUPRAPUBIA'NUS,  m.  See  Psoas  par- 
vus. 

PR.3EMAXIL'LA,  /.  See  Intermaxillary  bone. 
PR.ffiMEDTJL'LA,  /.  See  Medulla  oblongata. 
PR.^NA'RIS,  /.  Of  Wilder,  the  anterior  naris. 
PR.ENO'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  before,  and  woscerc, 
to  know.  See  Prognosis. 

PR.ffiOP'TICUS,  m.  From  prse,  before,  and  bnTiKo^,  for 
sight.  Of  Wilder,  the  anterior  pair  of  the  corpora 
quadrigemina. 

PR.ffiPARA'TTJS.  Fr.,  prepare  (1st  def.),  preparate  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  prdpari{e)rt  (1st  def.).  1.  Prepared.  2. 
Presenting  in  front ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.,  prveparata  (Ger., 
Stirnblutacler),  the  frontal  vein  or  its  origin. 
PR.EPEDUN'CTJLI,  m.  pi.  See  Superior  cerebellar  pe- 
duncles. 

PRiEPERFORA'TUS,  m.  See  Anterior  perforated  space. 
PR.EPU'TIirM,  n.  See  Prepuce.— P.  clitoridis.  The 
prepuce  of  the  clitoris,  formed  by  the  two  layers  into 
which  the  labia  pudendi  minora  split  at  their  junction 
anteriorly. 

PR.SIRECTA'LIS.  Situated  in  front  of  the  rectum. 
PR.ffiROLAN'DICUS.  Situated  in  front  of  the  sulcus 
rolandicus. 

PRiESJE'PE,  PR.ESiEPrOLUM,  PR.®SE'PITJM,  n. 

-sse'pis,  -i'oli,  -sse'pii.  See  Alveolus. 

PR.ESA'GIUM,  n.  From  prxsagire,  to  foretell.  See 
Prognosis. 

PR.S1SCAP'ULA,/.  The  portion  of  the  scapula  situated 
anteriorly  (superiorly)  to  its  spine. 
PR.ESCAPULA'RIS,  m.  See  Supraspinatus. 
PRJESERVATI'VUS.  See  Prophylactic. 
PRJESTERNA'LIS,  m.  Pertaining  to  the  priesternum  ; 
as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  on  one  or  both  sides  of  the  ster- 
num, running  from  above  downward  in  the  region  of 
the  sternoclavicular  articulation  and  the  first  to  the 
fourth  or  fifth  rib,  and  even  farther. 

PR.ESTER'NUM,  n.  See  Manubrium  sterni. 
PRAGMIDTOTHREX  MULTISEP'TA,  /.  A microor- 
ganism found  in  sea  water. 

PREALBUMINXJ'RIC.  Occurring  before  the  stage  of 
albuminuria. 

PREAOR'TIC.  Situated  in  front  of  the  aorta. 
PREATAX'IC.  Ger.,  pr'dataktisch.  Preceding  ataxia. 
PREAX^IAL.  1.  In  embryology,  directed  forward  of 
the  axis  of  the  embryo.  2.  Situated  on  the  internal  or 
anterior  (radial  or  tibial)  side  of  a limb.  Cf.  Post- 
axial. 

PREBAS'ILAR.  Lat.,  prsebasilaris.  Fr.,  prebasilaire. 
Situated  in  front  of  the  basilar  process  of  the  occipital 
bone. 

PREBRON'CHIAL.  Situated  in  front  of  the  bronchi. 
PRECAN ' CEROUS.  Preceding  a cancerous  develop- 
ment. By  the  phrase  p.  stage  of  cancer  J.  Hutchinson 
designates  a supposed  preliminary  period  of  cancerous 
development  in  which  “certain  conditions  of  cell 
change’'  are  present  which  are  “ identical  with  those 
103 


Poterium 
Pregnancy 

of  chronic  inflammation  ” and  in  which  there  are  as 
yet  no  clinical  or  histological  marks  distinctive  of  can- 
cer. 

PRECEN'TRAL.  Lat.,  prse  centralis.  Situated  in  front 
of  the  central  sulcus. 

PRECHOR'DAL.  Relating  to  structures  in  front  of  the 
notochord.  Cf.  Epichordal. 

PRECIPTTANT.  An  agent  causing  precipitation. 

PRECIP'ITATE.  Lat.,  prxcipitatum,  qirsecipitatus  (fYora 
prsecipitare,  to  precipitate).  Fr.,  precipite.  Ger.,  Prd- 
cipitat,  Niederschlag.  A substance  thrown  down  from 
a solution  by  the  addition  of  a reagent  which  con- 
verts the  dissolved  material  into  one  insoluble  in  the 
liquid. — Red  p.  See  Bed  mercury  oxide. — White  p. 
Lat.,  prsecipitatum  album,  hydrargyrtim  prsecipitatum  al- 
bum, mercurius  prsecipitatus  albus.  Fr.,  pricipite  blanc 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  weisses  Prdcipitat  (oder  Quecksilber- 
prdcipitat).  A term  usually  applied  to  ammoniated 
mercury  ; so  called  because  it  is  a white  substance  pre- 
cipitated from  a solution  of  mercuric  chloride  by  the 
action  of  ammonia.  The  Fr.  Cod.,  however,  gives  this 
name  to  mercurous  chloride  (calomel)  prepared  by  pre- 
cipitation ; and  the  name  is  also  sometimes  applied  to 
mercurdiammonium  chloride,  or  fusible  white  p. — Yel- 
low p.  Fr.,  precipite  jaune.  Ger.,  gelbes  Prdcipitat. 
See  Mercura’  .subsulphate  and  Yellow  mercury  oxide. 

PRECIPITA'TION.  Lat.,  prsecipitatio.  1.  See  Festi- 
NATION.  2.  In  chemistry,  the  act  or  process  of  forming 
a precipitate.— Fractional  p.  A method  of  separating 
a mixture  of  fatty  acids  by  adding  a small  portion  of 
the  acetate  of  a heavy  metal,  which  combines  with  a 
relatively  large  proportion  of  the  less  volatile  acid  and 
with  a small  proportion  of  the  more  volatile  acid. 
These  metallic  compounds,  being  insoluble,  are  sepa- 
rated by  filtration.  The  filtrate  contains  a higher 
charge  of  the  more  volatile  acid,  and  by  a repetition  of 
the  process  may  be  entirely  freed  from  the  less  volatile 
acid.  If  the  latter,  on  the  other  hand,  appears  in 
greater  proportion  in  the  precipitate,  and  if  it  is  rede- 
composed into  a mixture  of  acids  by  tbe  action  of  hy- 
drochloric acid,  it  may  again  be  precipitated,  and  the 
process  repeated  till  the  precipitate  contains  only  the 
less  volatile  acid. — Partial  p.  A method  of  separating 
a mixture  of  two  soluble  salts  by  precipitating  a por- 
tion of  each  and  decomposing  the  precipitate,  which  is 
redissolved  and  again  in  part  precipitated. 

PRECOR'ACOID.  Situated  in  front  of  the  coracoid  proc- 
ess of  the  scapula. 

PREDIAS'TOLE,  /.  -as'toles.  Fr.,  prediastole.  Ger.,  P. 
The  period  in  the  heart’s  cycle  immediately  preceding 
the  diastole. 

PREDIGEST'ED.  Partially  digested  (as  by  the  action 
of  a digestive  ferment)  before  being  taken  into  the 
stomach. 

PREDISPO'NENT.  Fr.,  ptrklisposant.  Ger.,  prddispo- 
ni{e)rend.  Predisposing. 

PREFRON'TAL.  Situated  in  front  of  a frontal  gyrus, 
lobe,  sulcus,  or  bone. 

PREG'NANCY.  Gr.,  Kvo^opLa.  Lat.,  graviditas.  Fr., 
grossesse,  gravidite.  Ger.,  Schwangerschaft,  Graviditdt. 
That  condition  of  the  female  which  exists  from  the 
time  of  fecundation  up  to  the  time  of  the  expulsion  or 
removal  of  the  product  of  conception.  (Tliis  reserva- 
tion should  be  made,  that  in  cases  of  the  prolonged  re- 
tention of  a dead  ovum,  or  of  a portion  thereof,  p.  can 
not  be  said  to  exist ; the  condition  is  then  wholly 
pathological).  Cf.  Gestation. — Cervical  p.  See  Cer- 
vical GESTATION. — Comual  p.  Gestation  in  one  horn 
of  a two-horned  uterus. — Extrauterine  p.  See  Ectopic 
GESTATION. — False  p.  Lat.,  pseudocyesis,  graviditas 
apparens  (seu  spuria).  Fr.,  fausse  grossesse.  Ger., 
scheinbare  Schwangerschaft,  Mrittergeschxmdst.  A general 
term  for  conditions  that  counterfeit  p.  See  Hysterical 
p..  Fatty  p.,  etc. — Fatty  p.  Fr.,  grossesse  adipeuse.  A 


1634 


Prehemiplegic 
Primipara 

condition  in  which  an  accumulation  of  fat  in  the  abdom- 
inal wall  counterfeits  p. — Feigned  p.  Ger.,  verstelUe 
Schwangerschaft.  A simulation  of  p.  by  malingerers. — 
Foetal  p.  See  Pregnancy.— Gemellary  p.  See  Twin 
GESTATION. — Hydatid  p.  The  simulation  of  p.  by  uter- 
ine hydatids. — Hysterical  p.  Fr.,  grossesse  nerve, use 
(ou  simulee).  Any  condition,  such  as  tympanites, 
which,  being  due  to  nervous  derangement,  counterfeits 
p.  ; especially,  a form  of  hysteria  in  which  there  are 
suppression  of  the  menses  with  the  general  constitu- 
tional phenomena  of  p.,  attended  by  a spasmodic  action 
of  the  abdominal  muscles  simulating  foetal  movements, 
and  even  by  muscular  contractions  and  pains  resem- 
bling those  of  labor  at  the  end  of  the  ninth  month. — In- 
tramural p.  See  Intramural  gestation. — Molar  p. 
Lat.,  graviditas  molaris.  Ger.,  Molenschwangerschaft. 
P.  in  which  the  product  of  conception  is  a mole. — Mul- 
tiple p.  See  Plural  gestation. — Nervous  p..  Phantom 
p.  See  Hysterical  p. — Precocious  p.  Lat.,  graviditas 
prsecox.  1.  P.  at  an  early  age,  sometimes  before  men- 
struation has  been  established.  2.  Gestation  of  less 
than  the  usual  duration,  but  ending  in  the  birth  of  a 
mature  foetus. — Spurious  p.  See  False  p. — Stump  p. 
Of  J.  C.  Morfit,  a variety  of  extrauterine  gestation  in 
which  the  ovum  is  lodged  in  the  stump  of  an  amputated 
Falloppian  tube. — Tubal  p.  See  Tubal  gestation. — 
Twin  p.  See  Twin  gestation. — Unconscious  p.  Fr., 
grossesse  meconnue.  Ger.,  unbewusste  Schwangerschaft. 
P.  in  which  the  woman  is  not  aware  of  her  condition. 

PREHEMIPLE'GIC.  Ger.,  prdhemiplegisch.  Preceding 
the  occurrence  of  hemiplegia. 

PREHEN'SILE.  From  prehendere,  to  seize.  Fr.,  pre- 
henseur.  Adapted  for  seizing  or  grasping. 

PREHEN'SION.  Ger.,  Pr'dhension.  The  exercise  of  the 
prehensile  faculty. 

PRELAC'(H)RYMAL.  Lat.,  prvelacrimalis.  Fr.,  prela- 
crymal.  Situated  in  front  of  the  lacrymal  bone. 

PRE'LUM,  n.  From  premere,  to  press.  A press. — P.  ar- 
teriale.  See  Tourniquet. 

PRELUM'BAR.  Fr.,  ])rHombaire.  Situated  in  front  of 
the  lumbar  vertebra  or  the  loin. 

PREMAX'ILLARY.  Situated  in  front  of  or  in  the  fore 
part  of  the  superior  maxilla  ; as  a n.,  see  Intermaxillary 
BONE. 

PREM'NA,  /.  Fr.,  p.,  premne.  A genus  of  viticeous 
plants. — P.  corymbosa.  Fr.,  p.  d feuilles  entieres.  The 
headache  tree  of  the  East  Indies.  The  root  is  used  as  a 
stomachic,  tonic,  and  febrifuge.  The  leaves  are  used 
externally  in  nervous  headache.  The  root  and  bark 
yield  an  essential  oil. — P.  esculenta.  A species  indig- 
enous to  Chittagong,  where  the  leaves  are  used  medic- 
inally.— P.  integrifolia.  P.  corymbosa. — P.  serrati- 
folia.  An  East  Indian  tree.  The  root  yields  a fra- 
grant, bitterish  oil.  Tliis  oil,  the  root,  and  the  leaves 
are  used  in  dysentery,  intermittent  fever,  and  colic, 
and  as  a digestive.  The  leaves  are  also  used  externally 
in  articular  and  rheumatic  pains. — P.  tahitiensis,  P. 
taitensis.  A Fijian  species.  The  bark  is  used  in  facial 
neuralgia,  and  is  thought  to  enter  into  the  composition 
oHonga.  —P.  tomentosa.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
leaves  are  diuretic. 

PREMO'LAR.  In  front  of  the  molar  teeth  ; as  a n.,  one 
of  the  molars  that  replace  those  of  the  milk  set. 

PRENAN'THES,  /.  From  npr)vri<;,  with  the  face  down- 
ward, and  av9o<;,  a liower.  Fr.,  jn'hianthe.  Ger.,  Ila- 
senlattich.  A genus  of  lactucaceous  plants. — P.  alba. 
American  white  lettuce.  The  root  is  astringent  and 
tonic. — P.  altissima.  Fr.,  prenanthe  tres  eleve.  A 
North  American  species  used  in  mastitis  and  against 
rattlesnake  bites.  P.  serpentaria.  A tonic  and  astrin- 
gent species  growing  especially  in  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina  ; used  in  rattlesnake  hites. 

PREPAL'ATAL.  Situated  in  front  of  or  in  the  fore  part 
of  the  palate  bone. 


PREPAL'ATINE.  Prepalatal  ; as  a n.  pi.,  p’s,  the  max- 
illary processes  of  the  palate  bone. 

PREPARA'TION.  Lat.,  prseparatio.  Fr.,  preparation. 
Ger.,  Pr'dparat.  Anything  prepared  or  made  ready  ; 
specifically,  a pharmaceutical  compound,  also  a prepared 
anatomical  or  pathological  specimen. 

PREPITU'ITARY.  Situated  in  front  of  the  pituitary 
body  or  region. 

PREP'UCE.  Gr.,  nocrBi],  d/cpofivcTTta.  Lat.,  prseputium. 
Fr.,  prepuce.  Ger.,  Vorhaut.  The  foreskin;  the  re- 
tractable prolongation  of  the  skin  of  the  penis  down- 
wai’d  upon  the  glans.  It  extends  to  a varying  distance 
upon  or  beyond  the  glans,  and  is  lined  with  mucous 
membrane. 

PREPU'TIAL.  Lat.,  prxputialis.  Pertaining  to  the 
prepuce. 

PREPYR'AMID.  See  Anterior  pyramid. 

PREREC'TAL.  Fr.,  prerectal.  Situated  in  front  of  the 
rectum. 

PRESBYACU'SIS,  /.  -cu'seos  (-is).  From  Trpe'crfiu?,  an 
old  man,  and  d/coueiv,  to  hear.  Fr. , presbycousie.  Dim- 
inution in  the  power  of  hearing  due  to  old  age. 

PRESBYON'OSUS,  /.  From  npia^v;,  an  old  man,  and. 
voo-os,  disease.  Any  disease  peculiar  to  old  age. 

PRES'BYOPE.  A person  affected  with  presbyopia. 

PRESBYOPHRE'NIA,  f.  From  npea^v^,  an  old  man,  and 
</>p>j>j,  the  mind.  Ger.,  Presbyophrenic.  Of  Arndt,  senile 
dementia. 

PRESBYO'PIA.  From  Trpeo-fiv?,  an  old  man,  and  the 
eye.  Fr.,  presbyopic.  Ger.,  Presbyopic,  FernsichtigJceit. 
Old  sight ; the  condition  of  the  accommodation  in  per- 
sons who  have  passed  middle  life,  due  to  the  increasing 
rigidity  of  the  crystalline  lens.  It  is  the  result  of  the 
gradual  recession  of  the  near  point  of  vision  from  the 
eye,  which  takes  place  as  life  advances,  and  which 
causes  curtailment  of  the  width  of  accommodation. 
When  clear  vision  is  no  longer  possible  at  a shorter  dis- 
tance than  22  ctm.  from  the  eye,  p.  is  said  to  have  be- 
gun. The  standard  is  arbitrary. 

PRESBYOP'IC.  Fr.,  presbyopique.  Ger.,  preshyopisch. 
Affected  with  presbyopia. 

PRESBYOSPHA'CELUS,  m.  From  TrpeVfivs,  an  old  man, 
and  acfxxjceAo?,  gangrene.  Fr.,  presbyosphacele.  Ger., 
Greisenbrand.  Senile  gangrene. 

PRESBY'TIA,  f.  Fr.,  presbytie,  presbytisme.  See  Pres- 
byopia. 

PRESCRIP'TION.  Gr.,  Lva.ypa<h-fj.  Favt.,  prsescriptio,  for- 
mula. Fr.,prhcription.  Ger.,  Recept,  For mel.  A direc- 
tion given  ])y  a medical  practitioner,  especially,  a writ- 
ten specification  of  a remedy  or  remedies  to  be  em- 
ployed in  a particular  case,  with  directions  for  their 
use. 

PRESEN'ILE.  Pertaining  to  impending  or  incipient 
senility. 

PRESENIL'ITY.  Of  A.  McL.  Hamilton,  premature 
senility  or  a state  verging  on  senility. 

PRESENTA'TION.  Fni.,  prsesentatio.  Fr. , prhentation. 
Ger.,  Kindeslage.  Gebnrtslnge.  The  particular  manner 
in  which  (i.  e.,  by  what  chief  part  of  its  structure)  the 
ovum  presents  itself  at  the  entrance  of  the  parturient 
canal  in  parturition. — Abdominal  p.  Ger.,  Bauchlage. 
A p.  of  the  abdomen. — Arm  p.  Fr.,  presentation  du 
bras.  A shoulder  p.  with  prolapse  of  the  arm. — Breast 
p.  Ger.,  Brnstlage.  A p.  of  the  fore  part  of  the  chest. 
— Breech  p.  Fr.,  presentation  du  siege  (ou  des  fesses). 
Ger.,  Sfeisslnge.  A p.  of  the  pelvic  pole. — Brow  p.  Fr., 
prhentation  du  front.  Ger.,  Stirnlage.  Vorderscheitellage. 
A p.  of  the  brow.— Cephalic  p.  See  Head  p.— Cheek  p. 
Ger.,  Wangenlage.  A p.  of  the  cheek. — Chin  p.  Ger., 
Kinnlage.  A p.  of  the  chin. — Coccygeal  p.  See  Breech 
p. — Complete  foot  p.  Ger.,  voUkommene  Fusslage.  A p. 
of  both  feet.— Complete  pelvic  p.  Fr.,  prhentation  {de 
Vextremith  pelvienne  complete.  That  form  of  pelvic  p. 
in  which  the  lower  limbs  are  flexed  so  that  the  feet 


1635 


touch  the  breech.— Complicated  p.  Fr.,  prhentation 
compliquee.  Of  Cazeaux  and  Lachapelle,  a p.  compli- 
cated with  prolapse  of  the  limbs  or  of  the  umbilical 
cord.— Ear  p.  Ger.,  Ohrlage.  A p.  of  the  ear.— Eye  p. 
Ger.,  Augenlage.  A p.  of  the  eye.— Face  p.  Fr.,  pre- 
sentation de  la  face  (ou  faciale).  Ger.,  Gesichtslage,  Ge- 
sichtsgeburt.  A p.  of  the  face.— Footling-  p.,  Foot  p. 
Fr.,  presentation  du  pied  (ou  des  pieds).  Ger.,  Fusslage. 
A p.  of  one  or  both  feet.— Frontoanterior  p.  See  Occip- 
itoposterior  ^.— Frontocotyloid  p.  A head  p.  with  the 
foetal  forehead  directed  toward  the  mother’s  acetabu- 
lum.— Funis  p.  Ger.,  Vorliegen  des  Nabelstranges  (oder 
Nabelschnur).  A p.  of  the  umbilical  cord  with  or  with- 
out prolapse. — Head  p.  Fr.,  presentation  cephalique  (ou 
du  crdne,  ou  de  la  tete).  Ger.,  Kopflage.  Auy  p.  of  the 
cephalic  pole.— Incomplete  foot  p.  Ger.,  unvollkom- 
mene  Fusslage.  A p.  of  one  foot.— Incomplete  pelvic  p. 
Fr.,  prhentation  [de  V extremite)  pelvienne  incomplete  (ou 
decompletee).  A p.  of  the  knees  or  of  the  feet,  or  one  of 
the  breech  in  which  the  lower  limbs  are  turned  up  on 
the  abdomen.— Irreg-ular  p.  Fr.,  preseyitation  irregu- 
liere  (ou  inclinh).  A p.  in  which  the  presenting  part  is 
more  or  less  inclined  as  regards  the  axis  of  the  pelvic 
canal  at  the  brim.  Cf.  Regular  p. — Knee  p.  Fr.,  prh 
sentation  du  genou  (ou  des  genous).  Ger.,  Knielage.  A 
p.  of  one  or  both  knees. — Longitudinal  p.  presen- 

tation longitudinale.  Ger.,  Lang  slag  e.  A p.  of  the  foetus 
by  either  of  its  poles,  i.  e.,  any  other  than  a transverse 
p. — Mouth  p.  Ger.,  Mundlage.  A p.  of  the  mouth. — 
Neck  p.  Ger.,  Halslage.  A p.  of  the  neck. — Nose  p. 
Ger.,  Nasenlage.  A p.  of  the  nose. — Occipital  p.  Ger., 
Hinterhauptsgeburt.  A p.  of  the  occiput. — Occipitolater- 
al  p.  A vertex  p.  with  the  occiput  directed  to  one 
side  of  the  mother’s  pelvis.— Occipitoposterior  p.  A 
vertex  p.  with  the  occiput  directed  backward  as  re- 
gards the  mother. — Occipitosacral  p.  A vertex  p.  with 
the  occiput  turned  toward  the  mother’s  sacrum. — Pel- 
vic p.  Fr.,  presentation  (de  V extremite)  pelvienne.  Ger., 
Beckenendlage.  A p.  of  the  pelvic  extremity  of  the 
foetus,  including  breech,  knee,  and  foot  p’s. — Placental 
p.  See  Placenta  prxvia. — Polar  p.  Ger.,  ILdngen- 
lage.,  Verticallage.  Geradlage.  See  Longitudinal  p. — P.  of 
the  funis.  See  Prolapse  of  the  funis. — Preternatural 
p.  Ger.,  yvidernatiirliche  Lage.  See  Transverse  p. — Pri- 
mary p.  Fr.,  presentation  primitive.  A p.  that  is  estab- 
lished before  labor  actually  begins. — Regular  p.  Fr., 
presentation  reguliere  (ou  franche).  A p.  of  any  one  of 
the  chief  parts  of  the  foetus  squarely  in  the  axis  of  the 
pelvic  canal.  Cf.  Lr regular  p. — Secondary  p.  Fr.,pre- 
sentation  secondaire.  A p.  that  is  established  after  labor 
has  begun. — Shoulder  p.  Fr.,  prhentation  de  Vepaxde. 
Ger.,  Achselgeburt,  Achsellage,  Schnlterlage.  A p.  of  the 
shoulder. — Side  p.  Fr.,  prhentation  du  plan  lateral. 
Ger.,  Seitenbeckenlage.  A p.  of  the  side  of  the  trunk. — 
Transverse  p.  Fr.,  prhentation  transversale  (ou  du 
tronc).  Ger.,  Querlage,  Transversallage.  Syn.  : cross- 
birth. Any  other  than  a longitudinal  p. — Vertex  p. 
Fr.,  prhentation  du  sommet  (ou  du  crdne).  Ger.,  Hinter- 
hauptlage,  Hinterhauptstellung.  A p.  of  the  vertex. 

PRE'SIS,/.,  PRES'MA,  n.  Pre'seos  {-is),  pres'matos  (-is). 
Gr.,  npriaixcL.  1.  Inflammation.  2.  A tumor.  3.  An 
inflamed  swelling. 

PRESPHE'NOID.  Situated  in  front  of  or  forming  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

PRESPHYG'MIC.  From  prve,  before,  and  a-(f>vy/i6^,  the 
pulse.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  presystolic  interval, 
preceding  the  pulse  wave. 

PRES'SOR.  From  premere,  to  press.  Ger.,  pressorisch. 
Exciting,  stimulating  (said  of  nerves). 

PRESSTJ'RA,  f.  From  premere,  to  press.  Compression  ; 
of  the  older  writers,  the  effect  of  pinching  the  skin  be- 
tween the  finger  nails. 

PRES'SURE.  Gr.,  exlypu;.  Lat.,  pressio,  pressura.  Fr., 
pression.  Ger.,  Druck,  Driickung,  Pressung.  Force  or 


Prehemiplegic 
Primipara 

stress  exerted  on  a body,  as  by  weight,  tension,  etc. — 
After  p.  Ger.,  Nachdruck.  A sense  of  p.  which,  for  a 
brief  interval,  succeeds  the  removal  of  a weight  from  a 
portion  of  the  body. — Arterial  p.  Fr.,  pression  arte- 
rielle.  Ger.,  Arteriendruck.  The  blood  p.  in  the  arter- 
ies. Cf.  Venous  p. — Atmospheric  p.  The  p.  of  the 
weight  of  the  atmosphere. — Blood  p.  Yr.,  pression  du 
sang.  Ger.,  Blutdruck.  The  p.  exerted  by  the  blood 
against  the  walls  of  the  heart  and  of  the  blood  vessels. 
— Intraocular  p.  The  normal  tension  of  the  eye,  or 
the  relation  between  the  p.  exerted  by  the  coats  of  the 
eyeball  and  that  exerted  by  its  contents. — Negative  p. 
Absence  of  p.,  also  the  force  of  suction. — Partial  p.  In 
chemistry,  the  total  p.  under  which  water  is  made  to 
absorb  a gas,  minus  the  tension  of  aqueous  vapor  at 
0°  C.— P.  of  inspiration.  Ger.,  Inspirationsdruck,  Ei- 
nat(Ji)mungsdruck.  The  p.  of  the  air  in  the  respiratory 
tract  during  inspiration. — Venous  p.  Ger.,  Aderdruck. 
The  blood  p.  in  the  veins. 

PRESYS'TOLE.  Lvit.,  prse systole.  Yr.,prhy stole.  Ger., 
P.  The  pause  of  the  heart  which  precedes  the  systole. 

PRESYSTOL'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  occurring  in  the  pre- 
systole. 

PRETYMPAN'IC.  Situated  in  front  of  the  tympanum 
or  the  tympanic  region. 

PREVER'TEBRAL.  Fr.,  prhertebral.  Ger., prdvertebral. 
Situated  in  front  of  a vertebra  or  of  the  spinal  column. 

PREZYGAPOPH'YSIS,  f.  -phys'eos  (-oph'ysis).  From 
prse,  before,  ^vy6i>,  yoke,  and  an6<hv(TL^,  a process.  An  ar- 
ticular process  extending  from  the  front  part  of  the  neu- 
ral arch  of  a vertebra  and  with  the  articular  surfaces 
turned  dorsally  to  articulate  with  the  postzygapophy- 
sis  (q.  V.). 

PRI'APISM.  Gr.,  npLaTTiarix6<;.  Lat.,  priapismtis.  Fr., 
priapisme.  Ger.,  Rut(h)enkrampf.  1.  Prolonged  or  fre- 
quently recurring  erection  of  the  penis,  with  or  with- 
out venereal  desire  or  pain.  2.  The  erethism  of  the 
female  genitals,  including  erection  of  the  clitoris,  under 
the  influence  of  the  sexual  appetite. 

PRIAPI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Phallitis. 

PRIA'PUS,  m.  From  iiptan-o?,  the  god  of  procreation. 
The  penis. 

PRI'MARY.  Lat.,  primarius  (from  primus,  first).  Fr., 
primaire.  Ger.,  primiire,  erste,hauptsdchliche.  1.  Orig- 
inal ; first  in  order  of  time,  development,  interde- 
pendence, importance,  etc.  ; central  or  median.  See  P. 
AMPUTATION,  P.  ANESTHESIA,  P.  COLOR,  P.  DISEASE, 
P.  AXIS,  P.  NERVE,  etc.  2.  Of  organic  compounds 
in  chemistry,  having  a substituted  radicle  in  a hy- 
drocarbon attached  to  a carbon  atom  which  itself  is 
connected  with  only  one  other  (carbon  atom).  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  amines  and  amides,  phos- 
phines, stibines,  and  arsines,  in  which  hut  one  atom  of 
the  hydrogen  in  ammonia,  phosphoreted  hydrogen, 
etc.,  is  replaced  by  a radicle. — P. -secondary.  Ger., 
primdr-sekunddr.  Partly  p.  and  partly  secondary  (said 
of  those  diatomic  alcohols  in  which  one  of  the  mole- 
cules of  hydroxyl  is  united  to  a terminal  carbon  atom 
and  the  other  is  united  to  an  intermediate  carbon  atom 
which  is  itself  connected  with  two  other  carbon  atoms). 
— P. -tertiary.  Ger.,  primdr-tertidr.  Partly  p.  and 
partly  tertiary  (said  of  those  diatomic  alcohols  in  which 
one  of  the  substituted  molecules  of  hydroxyl  is  united 
to  a terminal  carbon  atom,  and  the  other  is  combined 
with  an  intermediate  carbon  atom  which  is  itself  con- 
nected directly  with  three  other  carbon  atoms). 

PRIMIGE'NIUS.  From  prbjms,  first,  and  gignere,  to 
beget.  See  Primordial. 

PRIMIGRAVTDA,  f.  From  primus,  first,  and  gravidus, 
pregnant.  Fr.,  primigravide,  primigeste.  A female 
pregnant  for  the  first  time. 

PRIMIP'ARA,  /.  From  primus,  first,  and  parere,  to 
bring  forth.  Fr.,  primipare.  Ger.,  Erstgebdrende.  A 
female  parturient  for  the  first  time. 


Primiparous 

Process 


1636 


PRIMIP'AROUS.  Fr.,  primipare.  Parturient  for  the 
first  time. 

PRIMISTERNA'LE,  n.  See  Manubrium  sterni. 

PRIMISTERNA'LIS.  Fr. , primistenial.  Ger.,  erstbrust- 
beinig.  Pertaining  to  the  manubrium  sterni. 

PRIMI'TI.®,  /.  pL  From  primus,  first.  That  portion 
of  the  liquor  amnii  which  is  discharged  before  the  birth 
of  the  child. 

PRIM'ITIVE.  Lat.,  primitivus  (from  primus,  first). 
Fr.,  primitif.  Ger.,  primitiv.  1.  Original,  not  derived. 
2.  See  Primordial. 

PRIMOR'DIAL.  Lat.,  primordialis.  Fr.,  p.  Earliest 
developed;  first  in  the  order  of  existence  or  appearance. 

PRIM'TJLA,  /.  From  primus,  first.  Fr.,  primevere. 
Ger.,  Primel,  Schliisselblume.  Primrose,  cowslip ; a 
genus  of  plants. — P.  auricula.  Ger.,  Bdrenohr-Primel. 
Bear’s  ears  ; an  Alpine  species.  The  root,  leaves,  and 
fiowers  were  formerly  used  like  those  of  P.  officinalis, 
and  are  still  used  in  the  Alps  against  cough,  consump- 
tion, and  vertigo. — P.  elatior.  Fr.,  primevere  Hevee. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Primel.  Bardfield  oxlip ; a European 
species  formerly  used  like  P.  officinalis. — P.  inflata. 
A Hungarian  species.  The  fiowers^  are  used  like  those 
of  P.  officinalis. — P.  odorata,  P.  officinalis.  Fr.,  prime- 
vere commune.  Ger.,  gebrduchliche  Primel.  Lady’s  fin- 
gers ; a native  of  Europe  and  northern  Africa,  having 
the  odor  of  anise.  The  root,  leaves,  and  fiowers  were 
formerly  used  in  nervous  exhaustion,  paralysis,  ver- 
tigo, and  affections  of  the  kidneys  and  bladder,  ex- 
ternally in  pains  in  the  joints,  as  a vulnerary,  etc. 
The  fiowers  are  still  used  to  make  a diuretic  and  mildly 
stimulating  tea.  The  root  was  formerly  used  as  a 
sternutatory. 

PRI'MTJS.  First ; as  a n.  m.  (musculus  understood)  the 
first  of  a series  of  muscles. — P.  laryngis.  See  Crico- 
THYREOIDEUS.— P.  mauus  cxtemus.  See  Extensor 
digitorum  manus  communis. — P.  penis.  See  Bulbocav- 
ERNOSUS.— P.  qui  buccas  et  labia  movet.  See  Pla- 
TYSMA  myoides. 

PRINCIP'IUM,  n.  From  princeps,  first.  1.  A begin- 
ning ; an  old  term  for  the  initial  stage  of  a disease.  2. 
An  element  or  principle. — P.  spinalis  medullae.  Of 
Haller,  the  medulla  oblongata. 

PRIN'CIPLE.  Gr.,  apxn-  Lat.,  principium.  Fr.,  prin- 
cipe.  Ger.,  Princip,  Prinzip.  1.  A general  truth  ; a 
general  or  widely  prevailing  law.  2.  An  element  or 
ultimate  constituent,  especially  that  one  on  which  the 
distinctive  characters  of  anything  depend. — Active  p. 
That  p.  in  any  substance  to  which  its  characteristic 
energy  is  due. — Astringent  p.  An  old  name  for  gallic 
acid. — Digestive  p.  See  Pepsin. — Proximate  p’s.  Fr., 
principes  immediats.  Those  constituents  of  an  organic 
body  which  are  themselves  susceptible  of  decomposi- 
tion into  simpler  p’s,  and  are  the  first  to  be  set  free  in 
an  analysis  of  the  body. — Vital  p.  Lat.,  aura  vitalis. 
Fr.,  jlamme  vitale.  Ger.,  Lebensfunken.  Life;  the  un- 
known force  which  animates  organized  bodies. 

PRIN'GLEA,  /.  From  Sir  J.  Pringle.  Fr.,  pringlea. 
A genus  of  the  Cruciferx  scarcely  differing  from  Coch- 
learia. — P.  antiscorbutica.  Kerguelen’s  Land  cab- 
bage. The  entire  plant  abounds  in  a pungent  volatile 
oil,  and  is  antiscorbutic. 

PRI'NOS,  m.  Gr.,  Trpti'05.  Fr. , p.  (1st  def. ).  Ger., 
Winterbeere  (1st  def.).  1.  Winterberry.  2.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  Ilex  verticillata. 

PRFOR,  m.  -o'ris.  The  former ; the  first  of  a series. 
— P.  annularis.  The  dorsal  intero.sseous  muscle  in- 
serted into  the  ring  finger. — P.  indicis.  See  Abduc- 
tor indicis. — P.  medii.  The  dorsal  interosseous  mus- 
cle inserted  into  the  ulnar  side  of  the  middle  finger. 

PRI^SIS,  f.  Pris'eos  (-is).  Gr. ,^7T-pta-t?  (from  irpL^eiv,  to 
saw).  See  Trephining  and  Brygmos. 

PRISM.  Gr.,  TrpiVpa  (from  Trpt^eiv,  to  saw).  Lat.,  pris- 
ma. Fr.,  prisme.  Ger.,  Prisma.  A solid  the  sides  of 


which  are  parallelograms  and  its  cross  section  a figure 
of  three  or  more  sides. — Abducting  p’s.  P’s  to  be  held 
before  the  eyes  with  their  bases  directed  toward  the 
nose,  so  as  to  cause  divergence  of  the  eyes. — Adducting 
p’s.  P’s  to  be  held  before  the  eyes  with  the  bases  out- 
ward, so  as  to  adduct  or  converge  the  eyes  in  ophthal- 
mological  examinations. — Enamel  p’s.  Fr.,  prismes  de 
V email.  Ger.,  Schmelzprismen,  Schmelzfasern.  The  solid 
hexagonal  p’s,  about  0‘015  millimetre  in  diameter, 
which,  standing  side  by  side,  form  the  enamel  of  the 
teeth.  Generally  they  are  placed  at  right  angles  to 
the  surface  of  the  dentin,  and  are  implanted  in  minute 
depressions  in  it.  Isolated  p’s,  when  viewed  on  the 
side,  present  a wavy  outline,  as  if  alternately  con- 
stricted and  enlarged. — Muscle  p’s.  1.  See  Sarcous 
elements.  2.  The  dark  discs  of  a muscular  fibre. — 
Nicol’s  p.  Also  called  nicol.  A p.  made  by  cutting  a 
crystal  of  Iceland  spar  diagonally  and  cementing  the 
pieces  with  Canada  balsam  ; used  to  effect  the  polariza- 
tion of  light. — Sarcous  p.  See  Sarcous  elements. 

PRIS^MOID.  From  npiafia,  a prism,  and  el6os,  resem- 
blance. Acting  like  a prism  ; as  a n.,  a p.  substance. — 
Liquid  p.,  Watery  p.  Of  J.  Thomson,  the  “refracting 
watery  liquid  in  the  entrant  corner  between  the  lip  of 
the  eyelid  and  the  cornea.” 

PRISMOPTOM ' ETER.  From  7rptcTjU.a,  a prism,  ottto?, 
seen,  and  ^erpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  devised 
by  Culbertson  for  determining  ametropia. 

PRIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  7rpi<rp.6s.  See  Trephining. 

PRIS'TIS,  /.  Pris'teos  (-is).  Gr.,  npia-TLi  (from  npL^eiv, 
to  saw).  See  Saw. 

PRI'VA,  f.  Fr.,  p.  A genus  of  the  Verbenex. — P.  lap- 
pulacea.  A South  American  and  West  Indian  species, 
used  as  a vulnerary. 

PROBANG',  A long  flexible  sound  for  passage  into  the 
larynx  or  oesophagus. — Sponge  p.  A long  whalebone 
rod  with  a sponge  attached  to  its  end,  intended  for 
passing  into  the  oesophagus  and  pushing  impacted 
bodies  into  the  stomach. 

PROBAR'BITJM,  n.  From  pro,  before,  and  barba,  the 
beard.  Fr.,  p.  The  soft  down  that  precedes  the  beard. 

PROB'ASIS, /.  -ba'seos,  prob'asis.  Gr.,  7rp6^a<7•l9  (from 
irpo^aLveiv,  to  step  forward).  Fr.,  probase.  Change  of 
situation,  ectopia,  prolapsus. 

PROBE.  Gr.,  p.-q\y).  Lat.,  specillum.  Fr.,  sonde.  Ger., 
P.  A slender  rod  or  wire  with  a smooth  bulbous  ex- 
tremity used  for  exploring  a wound  or  a sinus  or  cavity 
of  the  body.— Anel’s  p.  A fine-pointed  silver  or  gold 
p.,  used  for  dilating  contracted  lacrymal  puncta  or  ex- 
amining the  lacrymal  canals. — Bowman’s  p’s.  Flexi- 
ble silver  p’s  for  the  treatment  of  stricture  of  the  nasal 
duct.  — Ear  p.  Ger.,  Ohrensonde,  Ohrenp’.  A p.  used 
in  the  examination  and  treatment  of  the  ear. — Gird- 
ner’s  telephonic  p.  A p.  with  a telephonic  attach- 
ment, used  for  detecting  the  grating  sound  made  when 
the  p.  touches  a deep-seated  bullet. — Lente’s  p.  A 
silver  p.  having  its  bulb  coated  with  silver  nitrate  by 
fusion. — Nelaton’s  p.  A p.  with  an  unglazed  porcelain 
tip,  used  in  bullet  wounds.  The  tip  receives  a black 
mark  when  it  touches  a leaden  bullet. — Stethoscopic 
p.  Of  B.  H.  W.  Washington,  a p.  having  the  flexible 
tube  of  a stethoscope  attached  to  the  external  end. — 
Vertebrated  p.  A p.  made  in  small  sections  joined  to- 
gether, allowing  of  flexibility  and  motion. 

PROB'OLE,  /.  Prob'oles,  Gr.,  npo^o\^.  See  Apophy- 
sis. 

PROCALYM'MA,  n.  -ym'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  7rpo<aA,Av/oia. 
See  Pudendal  apron. 

PROCAR'DIIJM,  n.  From  7rp6,  before,  and  KapSia,  the 
heart.  See  Infrasternal  depression  and  Anticar- 

DION. 

PROCATARC'TIC.  Gr.,  npoKarapKTiKOi.  Lat.,  procatarc- 
ticus.  Primary  or  original  predisposing. 

PROCER'EBRTJM,  n.  See  Prosencephalon. 


1637 


Primiparous 

Process 


PRO'CERUS,  m.  From  np6,  before,  and  jcepa?,  a horn. 
See  Fyeamidalis  nasi.—T.  nasi,  P.  Santorini.  See  P. 
PRO'CESS.  Gr.,  TrpojSoAij  (3ddef.  j.  Lat.,  process^t«.  Fr., 
proces.  Ger.,  Fortsatz.  1.  The  course  of  occurrence, 
development,  or  modification.  2.  See  Method.  3.  In 
anatomy,  an  outgrowth  or  projecting  part. — Accessory 
p.  See  Anapophysis. — Acromion  p.  Ger.,  Grdtenecke. 
See  Acromion. — Alveolar  p.  Lat.,  processas  alveolaris 
maxillx.  The  thick  curved  border  of  either  maxilla 
that  contains  the  alveoli. — Ammboid  p.  See  Pseudo- 
podium (2d  def.). — Anconeal  p.  See  Olecranon. — 
Ankyroid  p.  See  Coracoid  p. — Anterior  clinoid  p. 
Lat.,  processus  clinoideus  anterior.  A small  rounded 
knob  on  the  posterior  margin  of  the  inner  portion  of 
the  ala  minor  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  below  and  to  the 
inner  side  of  the  optic  foramen. — Anterior  vermiform 
p.  See  Processus  vermiformis  anterior.  — Apex  p., 
Apical  p.  Ger.,  Spitzenfortsatz,  Pyramidenspitzenfort- 
satz.  The  single  large  p.  that  usually  extends  from  the 
apex  of  the  pyramidal  cells  of  the  cortex  cerebri  toward 
the  free  surface  of  the  cortex. — Articular  p’es.  Lat., 
processus  articidares  (seu  ohliqui).  Ger.,  Gelenkfortsdtze. 
The  surfaces  by  means  of  which  adjacent  vertebrae 
articulate  with  each  other.  They  consist  of  two  pairs 
on  each  vertebrae,  an  inferior  and  superior,  near  the 
union  of  the  laminae  and  pedicles,  covered  with  carti- 
lage.— Ascending  p.  of  the  superior  maxilla.  See  Nasal 
(1st  def.). — Axis  cylinder  p.,  Axis  p.  Fr.,  prolongement 
de  Deiters.  Ger.,  Axcncylinder fortsatz,  Nervenfortsutz. 
1.  Of  Deiters  (1868),  the  single  large  unbranched  p. 
arising  from  a multipolar  nerve  cell  which,  after  con- 
tinuing for  a short  distance  and  becoming  surrounded 
by  a myelinic  sheath,  is  continued  as  a medullated 
nerve.  2.  The  p.  or  p’es  of  a nerve  cell  which  are 
continued  either  as  a medullated  or  as  a non-medu Hated 
nerve. — Base  p’es.  See  Central  base  p.  and  Lateral 
base  p. — Basilar  p.  Lat.,  processus  basilaris  ossis  oc- 
cipitis.  Ger.,  Grundstuck  des  Hinterhauptbeins.  The 
narrow  part  of  the  base  of  the  occipital  bone,  in  front 
of  the  foramen  magnum,  which  articulates  with 
the  sphenoid  bone.— Brachial  p.  See  Brachium. — 
Branching  p’es.  See  Protoplasmic  p’es.  Calcarine  p. 
See  Hippocampus  Capitular  transverse  p.  of 

a vertebra.  In  lower  vertebrates,  the  superior  trans- 
verse p.,  which  articulates  with  the  capitulum  of  a rib. 
— Central  base  p.  [Meynert].  Ger.,  mittlerer  Basalfort- 
satz.  The  axis  cylinder  arising  from  the  middle  of  the 
base  of  the  pyramidal  cells  of  the  brain. — Ciliary  p’es. 
Folds  or  thickenings  of  the  ciliary  body  arranged 
radially  around  its  anterior  margin,  interdigitating 
with  p’es  of  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  lens. — 
Ciliary  p’es  of  the  hyaloid.  Lat.,  processus  ciliares 
zomilx.  Folds  of  the  hyaloid  membrane  which  dip 
between  the  true  ciliary  p’es. — Ciliary  p’es  of  the 
retina.  The  anterior  portion  of  the  retina,  which  is 
closely  united  with  the  true  ciliary  p’es. — Clinoid  p’es 
of  the  sphenoid  bone.  See  Anterior  clinoid  p..  Middle 
clinoid  p.,  and  Posterior  clinoid  p. — Cochleariform  p. 
See  Processus  cochlear  if  or  mis. — Condylar  p.,  Condy- 
loid p.  Ger.,  knopffbrmiger  Fortsatz.  See  Occipital  con- 
dyles.— Conoid  p.  Ger.,  kegelfbrmiger  Fortsatz.  The 
tuberosity  of  the  clavicle. — Coracoid  p.  Lat.,  processus 
coracoideus  (seu  rostriformis).  Ger.,  Babenschnabel fort- 
satz, Sclmlterhaken.  A thick,  strong,  hooklike  p.  which 
rises  from  the  upper  border  of  the  scapula  above  the 
glenoid  cavity.— Corner  base  p.  Ger.,  eckstandiger 
Basalfortsatz.  See  Lateral  base  p. — Coronoid  p.  Lat., 
processus  coronoideus.  Ger.,  kranzfbrmiger  Fortsatz, 
Kronen  fortsatz,  Krahenschnahel fortsatz.  1.  A pointed  p. 
which  extends  vertically  upward  from  the  front  por- 
tion of  the  anterior  margin  of  the  ramus  of  the  inferior 
maxilla.  2.  See  Coracoid  p.  3.  A sharp-curved  p., 
with  its  upper  concave  surface  lined  with  cartilage, 
which  projects  forward  from  the  upper  extremity  of 


the  ulna,  and  is  received  into  the  coronoid  fossa  of  the 
humerus  during  flexion.— Costiform  p’es.  Lat.,  pro- 
cessus costarii.  The  transverse  p’es  of  the  lumbar  ver- 
tebrae to  which  no  ribs  are  attached  ; supposed  to  be 
rudimentary  ribs. — Deiters’s  p.  Axis  cylinder  p. — 
Deiters’s  protoplasmic  (or  ramifying;  p’es.  See  Pro- 
toplasmic p’es. — Dentinal  p’es.  See  Dental  fibres. — 

Ensiform  p.  See  Fusiform  cartilage. — Ethmoidal  p. 
Lat.,  processus  ethmoidalis.  A small  projection  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone  which 
articulates  with  the  uncinate  p.  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — 
— External  angular  p.  A p.  at  the  inferior  outer  angle 
of  the  orbital  arch  which  articulates  with  the  malar 
bone. — External  auditory  p.  An  irregular  curved  p. 
which  forms  the  circumference  of  the  external  audi- 
tory meatus  (except  its  upper  portion)  and  to  which  the 
cartilage  of  the  ear  is  attached.— External  nasal  p.  (of 
the  embryo).  A small  plate  which  forms  the  outer 
portion  of  the  nostril. — External  orbital  p.  See  Ex- 
ternal  angidar  p. — Falciform  p.  Lat.,  processus  falci- 
formis.  Ger.,  Sichelfortsatz.  1.  A prolongation  forward 
and  upward  of  the  great  sacrosciatic  ligament  along  the 
ramus  of  the  ischium  to  the  arched  upper  margin  of 
which  is  attached  the  obturator  fascia.  2.  The  curved 
outer  margin  of  the  saphenous  opening. — Frontal  p. 
Lilt.,  processus  frontalis.  Ger.,  Stirn fortsatz.  1.  Of  the 
malar  bone,  the  upward  projecting  portion,  which 
articulates  with  the  frontal  and  sphenoid  bones.  2. 
See  Nasal  p.  of  the  superior  maxilla. — Frontonasal  p.  In 
theembryo,  a projection  in  the  median  line  of  the  head 
from  which  the  integument  of  the  nose,  the  columella, 
and  the  middle  of  the  upper  lip  are  developed. — Gan- 
glion cell  p’es.  See  under  A^erre  CELL. — Genian  p.  See 
Genial  tubercle. — Gottstein’s  basal  p’es.  See  under 
Organ  o/ Chr^i. — Hamate  p.  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  See 
Uncinate  p.  (1st  def.). — Hamular  p.  Fr.,  crochet  ptery- 
gdidien  (ou  de  I’aile  interne  de  I’apopliyse  pterygo'ide). 
Ger.,  pterygoidischer  Iluken,  Fliigelhaken  des  Sphenoidal- 
knochens,  Keilbeinhakchen.  A hooklike  p.  on  the  lower 
extremity  of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  around  which  the  tendon  of  the  tensor  palati  mus- 
cle plays. — Hamular  p.  of  the  humerus.  See  Supracon- 
dylar p.  of  the  /mmerits.— Hamular  p.  of  the  lacrymal 
bone.  See  Hamulus  lacrimalis. — Hamular  p.  of  the 
pterygoid  bone,  Hamular  p.  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
See  Hamular  p. — Inferior  maxillary  p.  The  first  post- 
oral arch. — Inferior  turbinated  p.  See  Middle  spongy 
BONE. — Inferior  vermiform  p.  Lat.,  vermis  inferior. 
Fr.,  rer  inferieur,  eminence  vermicidaire  infh'ieure.  Ger., 
unterer  Wurm.  The  projection  on  the  lower  surface  of 
the  cerebellum  occupying  the  fossa  between  the  hemi- 
spheres. Cf.  under  Pyramid  and  Uvula  and  see 
Amygdala  cerebelli  (under  Amygdala). — Infrapin- 
eal p.  The  posterior  peduncle  of  the  pineal  gland. — 
Interjugular  p.  See  Processus  intrajugidaris  ossis 
occipitis. — Intermaxillary  p.  See  Frontonasal  p. — In- 
termediate p.  See  Intermediolateral  tract. — Internal 
angular  p.  A p.  forming  the  inner  end  of  the  orbital 
arch  of  the  frontal  bone. — Intrajugular  p.  See  Pro- 
cessus intrajugularis  partis  petrosx  and  Processus 
intrajugidaris  ossis  occipitis. — Jugal  p.  See  Processus 
jugalis  ossis  frontis  and  Processus  jugalis  ossis  maxillx. 
— Jugular  p.  Lat.,  processus  jugidaris.  Fr.,  piroch 
jugulaire.  Ger.,  Dr ossel fortsatz.  A projection  on  the 
occipital  bone,  external  to  the  condyle,  which  fills  in 
the  angle  between  the  mastoid  and  petrous  p’es  of  the 
temporal  bone. — Lacrymal  p.  See  Posterior  lacrymal 
CREST  and  Lacrymal  p.  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone. — 
Lacrymal  p.  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone.  Lat., 
processus  lacrimalis  (seu  nasalis)  conchx  inferioris.  A p, 
on  the  attached  margin  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone 
which  articulates  with  the  lacrymal  bone  and  aids  in 
forming  the  lacrymal  canal. — Lateral  base  p.  Ger., 
seitlicher  Basalfortsatz.  One  of  the  branching  or  proto- 


Processus 


1638 


plasmic  p’es  arising  from  the  thickest  part  of  the 
pyramidal  nerve  cells  of  the  brain. — Lateral  frontal  p. 
(of  the  embryo).  See  External  nasal  p.-^Lateral  p’es. 
Ger.,  seitliche  Fortsdize.  The  p’es  connecting  the  odon- 
toblasts.— Lenticular  p.  of  the  incus.  Lat.,  ossiculum 
lenticulare  Sylvii.  Ft., proch  {ou  os)  lenticulaire.  Ger., 
Linsenbein.  The  extremity  of  a small  tubercle  covered 
with  cartilage,  on  the  long  p.  of  the  incus,  which  forms 
the  articulation  with  the  capitulum  of  the  stapes. — 
Long  p.  of  the  incus.  Lat.,  processus  incudis  longus. 
Ger.,  Ambosstiel.  A p.  which  descends  almost  verti- 
cally from  the  body  of  the  incus  and  at  its  end  is  bent 
inward  to  terminate  in  the  lenticular  p. — Long  p.  of 
the  malleus.  Lat.,  processus  longus  (sen  spinosus).  Fr., 
proch  long  (on  epineux).  Ger.,  lunger  (oder  dorniger) 
Fortsaiz.  The  long  p.  of  the  hammer,  which  passes 
from  the  junction  of  the  handle  and  neck  of  the  mal- 
leus anteriorly  into  the  Glaserian  fissure.  After  birth 
it  unites  with  the  lower  wall  of  the  Glaserian  fissure  by 
a mass  of  ligamentous  tissue,  which  favors  slight  mo- 
tion in  any  direction. — Malar  p.  A thick  triangular  p. 
of  the  superior  maxilla,  above  the  first  molar  tooth, 
which  articulates  with  the  malar  bone. — Mamillary 
p’es  of  a lumbar  vertebra.  Tubercles  which  project 
backward  from  the  upper  margins  of  the  superior 
articular  p’es. — Marginal  p.  See  Processus 
cartiluginis  ihyreoidese.— Mastoid  p.  (of  the  temporal 
hone).  Fat.,  processus  mamillaris  (ossis  temporis).  Ger., 
Warzenfortsatz,  Zitzenfortsatz.  A conical  or  nipple- 
shaped p.,  varying  in  size  and  form,  situated  at  the 
back  part  of  the  temporal  bone.  It  contains  the  mas- 
toid cells  and  antrum. — Maxillary  p.  Lat.,  processus 
maxillaris.  1.  A folded  part  of  the  extended  portion  of 
the  attached  margin  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone, 
behind  the  lacrymal  process.  It  articulates  with  the 
superior  maxilla  and  forms  a portion  of  the  inner  wall 
of  the  antrum.  2.  (Ger,,  OberMeferfortsatz)  the  broad 
lower  portion  of  the  malar  bone  which  articulates  with 
the  superior  maxilla.  3.  A thin  p.  of  the  vertical  plate 
of  the  palate  bone  which  overlies  the  opening  of  the 
antrum. — Maxillopalatine  p.  See  Superior  maxillary  p. 
— Mental  p.  See  Mental  prominence.— Middle  clinoid 
p.  Lat.,  processus  clinoidens  medius.  An  anomalous  p. 
the  posterior  angle  of  the  tuberculum  sellse. — Mid- 
frontal  p.  See  Frontonasal  p. — Modeling  p.  1.  Of 
Macartney,  a method  of  healing  of  wounds  when  the 
part  is  continuously  immei’sed  in  water;  probably 
identical  with  that  with  ensues  in  the  most  favorable 
instances  of  healing  by  granulation,  2.  That  part  of 
the  p.  of  repair  of  fractures  which  consists  in  the  shap- 
ing or  modeling  of  the  fragments  and  of  their  bond  of 
union.  3.  The  changes  of  shape  impressed  upon  a 
child’s  head  in  the  process  of  birth  that  enable  it  to 
pass  through  the  parturient  canal. — Morbid  p.  The 
specific  destructive  or  deteriorating  action  of  a disease 
on  a part  or  organ  ; the  progressive  development  of  its 
lesions  as  distinguished  from  its  clinical  course. — Mus- 
cular p’es  of  a vertebra.  Lat.,  processus  musculares 
vertebrarum.  The  p’es  which  serve  for  the  attachment 
of  muscles. — Muscular  p.  of  the  arytaenoid  cartilage. 
The  short  round  angle  of  the  cartilage  which  projects 
backward  and  outward. — Nasal  p.  Ger.,  Nasenfortsatz. 
1.  The  nasal  p.  of  the  superior  maxilla.  2.  The  lacry- 
mal p.  of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone. — Nasal  p.  of  the 
frontal  bone.  Sac  Nasal  spine. — Nasal  p.  of  the  palate 
bone,  Ger.,  Nasengaumeufortsatz.  The  maxillary  p. 
of  the  palate  bone. — Nasal  p.  of  the  superior  maxilla. 
A slender  and  tapering  p.  of  the  superior  maxilla.  Its 
external  surface  is  smooth  and  continuous  with  the 
facial  surface  of  the  body  of  the  bone  ; its  internal  sur- 
face is  irregular,  fitting  with  the  anterior  extremity  of 
the  lateral  mass  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  It  articulates  by 
its  anterior  border  with  the  nasal  bone,  by  its  apex 
W'ith  the  frontal,  and  posteriorly  with  the  lacrymal 


bone.  On  its  orbital  surface  is  a depression  for  the 
lacrymal  sac,  and  a groove  which  assists  in  forming 
the  lacrymal  canal. — Nerve  p.  See  Axis  cylinder  p. — 
Oblique  p.  Ger.,  schiefer  Fortsatz'.  See  Articular  p^es. 
— Odontoid  p.  Lat.,  processus  odontoideus.  Ger.,  Zahn- 
fortsatz.  A large,  blunt,  toothlike  p.  on  the  body  of 
the  axis,  which  extends  upward  to  articulate  with  the 
atlas. — Olivary  p.  See  Tuberculum  seZZa?.— Orbicular 
p.  of  the  incus.  See  Lenticular  p.  of  the  incus. — Orbital 
p.  Lat.,  processus  orbitalis.  Ger.,  Orbitalfortsatz.  A 
somewhat  pyramidal  p.  which  ascends  from  the  ante- 
rior margin  of  the  vertical  plate  of  the  palate  bone. 
Its  anterior  margin  articulates  with  the  superior  max- 
illa, the  internal  with  the  ethmoid  bone,  and  the  poste- 
rior with  the  sphenoidal  turbinate  bones ; the  upper 
aids  in  forming  the  orbit,  and  the  external  in  forming 
the  sphenomaxillary  fossa. — Palatal  p’es  (of  the  em- 
bryo). Those  p’es  of  the  superior  maxillary  plates 
which,  advancing  inward  from  the  two  sides,  meet  and 
coalesce  to  form  the  bony  palate. — Palate  p.  (of  the 
superior  maxilla).  Got.,  Gaumenp' . See  PaZafaZ  plate 
of  the  superior  maxilla. — Palatine  p.  See  Palate  p.  and 
cf.  Palatine  apophysis. — Paracondyloid  p.,  Paramas- 
toid  p.,  Paroccipital  p.  An  anomalous  p.  on  the  lower 
surface  of  the  occipital  bone  which  articulates  with  the 
transverse  p.  of  the  atlas. — Pituitary  p.  See  Hypophy- 
sis cerebri. — Pneumatic  p.  Ger.,  lufthaltiger  Fortsatz. 
An  anomalous  p.  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  occipital 
bone,  containing  a large  number  of  air  cells  which  com- 
municate with  the  mastoid  cells. — Posterior  brachial 
p.  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  See  Posterior  brachi- 
UM. — Posterior  clinoid  p.  The  posterior  lateral  angle 
of  the  dorsum  sellse. — Postglenoid  p.  A small  p.  on 
the  temporal  bone  just  behind  the  articular  cavity  of 
the  glenoid  fossa, — Premaxillary  p.  See  Frontonasal 
p. — P.  of  Folius.  See  Long p.  of  the  malleus.  P.  of  In- 
grassias.  See  Al^  parvse  ossis  sphenoidei  (under  Ala). 
— P.  of  Lenhossek.  See  Reticular  p.— P.  of  Kau.  See 
Long  p.  of  the  malleus. — P.  of  Spix.  See  Lingula  man- 
dibulse. — P.  of  the  helix.  See  Cauda  helicis. — Protoplas- 
mic p’es.  Ft.,  prolongements protoplasmiques.  Ger.,  Pro- 
toplasmafortsdtze,  verdstelte  Fortsdtze.  Syn.  : branching, 
Deiters' s protoplasmic,  ramifying  or  protoplasma  p' es,  pro- 
toplasmic offshoots  of  Deiters.  1.  Of  Deiters,  the  branch- 
ing p’es  of  nerve  cells,  in  contradistinction  to  the  un- 
branched axis  cylinder  p.  2.  P’es  of  protoplasm,  espe- 
cially those  thrown  out  by  leucocytes  when  subjected 
to  heat. — Pterygoid  p’es.  Ger.,  fliigelartige  (oder  fliigel- 
fdrmige)  Fortsdtze,  Fliigelfortsdtze,  Alarp’e,  Gaumenflugel. 
P’es  of  the  sphenoid  bone  which  project  downward  and 
forward  between  the  body  and  the  alee  majores.  They 
divide  into  the  external  and  internal  pterygoid  plates, — 
Pterygopalatal  p’es.  8ee  Palatal  p’es. — Pulp  p.  Ger., 
Pulpa fortsatz.  The  p.  connecting  an  odontoblast  with 
a cell  in  the  dental  pulp. — Pyramidal  p’es.  See  Pyra- 
mids of  Perrcm.— Pyramidal  p.  (of  the  palate  bone). 
Ger.,  Pyramidenfortsatz.  A p,  of  the  palate  bone  which 
fits  into  the  space  between  the  external  and  internal 
pterygoid  plates. — Pyramid  p’es.  See  Medullary  radii 
(under  Radius).— Ramifying  p’es.  See  Protoplasmic 
p’es.— Reticular  p,  A peculiar  network  seen  in  a cross 
section  of  the  spinal  cord,  especially  in  the  cervical  re- 
gion ; situated  on  the  outer  side  of  each  gray  crescent, 
near  its  centre,  and  formed  by  p’es  of  gray  matter  that 
extend  into  the  white  substance. — Short  p.  of  the  incus, 
Lat.,  processus  brevis  incudis.  A short  p.  which  passes 
back  horizontally  from  the  body  of  tbe  incus,  to  be 
connected  ligamentously  with  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
tympanum. — Short  p.  of  the  malleus.  Lat.,  processus 
brevis  mallei.  Fr.,  proces  bref  du  marteau.  Ger.,  kiirzer 
Fortsatz  des  Hammers.  A projection  of  bone  at  the 
junction  of  the  handle  of  the  malleus  with  the  neck, 
which  pushes  the  membrana  tympani  in  front  of  it 
and  points  toward  the  auditory  canal. — Sphenoidal  p. 


1639 


Processus 


Ger.,  Keilbeinfortsatz.  A p.  which  passes  upward,  in- 
ward, and  backward  from  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
vertical  plate  of  the  palate  bone.  It  articulates  with 
the  sphenoidal  turbinate  bone,  the  internal  pteiygoid 
plate  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  and  the  vomer,— Spinous  p. 
(of  a vertebra).  Lat.,  processas  spinosus  ivertebrse). 
Ger.,  Dornfortsatz,  Stackelfortsatz.  The  p.  which  pro- 
jects backward  in  the  middle  line  from  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  arch  of  a vertebra. — Spinous  p.  of  the 
sphenoid  bone.  A sharp  p.  which  projects  downward 
from  the  lower  posterior  portion  of  the  great  wing  of 
the  sphenoid  bone.— Styloid  p.  Lat.,  processus  styloi- 
deus.  Ger.,  Griff  elf ortsatz.  A long,  slender  p.,  espe- 
cially the  styloid  p,  of  the  temporal  bone.— Styloid 
p.  of  the  fibula.  1.  A blunt  conical  elevation  at  the 
upper  posterior  portion  of  the  head  of  the  fibula.  2. 
The  pointed  extremity  of  the  external  malleolus. — 
—Styloid  p.  of  the  radius.  A stout,  pyramidal  p. 
which  projects  downward  from  the  outer  part  of  the 
inferior  end  of  the  radius. — Styloid  p.  of  the  temporal 
bone.  Ger.,  Griff elf  ortsatz.  A long,  tapering  p.  of  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  in  front  of  the 
digastric  fossa,  passing  down  and  outward. — Styloid  p. 
of  the  ulna.  A short  cylindrical  eminence  on  the  inner 
and  back  part  of  the  rounded  head  of  the  inferior 
extremity  of  the  ulna. — Subgerminal  p’es.  Ger.,  sub- 
germinale  Fortsdtze.  Of  His,  certain  stringlike  and 
conical  outgrowths  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  epi- 
blast.  — Superior  maxillary  p.  In  the  embryo,  a 
prominence  on  the  side  of  the  face  in  which  are  devel- 
oped the  superior  maxilla  and  the  malar  bone. — Supe- 
rior turbinated  p.  See  Superior  spongy  bone. — Supe- 
rior vermiform  p.  Fr.,  Eminence  vermiforme.  Ger., 
Oberwurm.  The  most  anterior  of  the  lobes  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  cerebellum.  It  lies  iu  front  of 
and  partly  beneath  the  quadrate  lobe,  near  the  median 
line,  posterior  to  the  lingula,  and  anterior  to  the  mon- 
ticulus.  — Supracondylar  p.  of  the  humerus.  An 
anomalous  hooklike  p,  in  front  of  the  internal  con- 
dylar ridge  of  the  humerus  above  the  median  nerve. 
— Supracondyloid  p’es.  See  Trochanter  tertius  and 
Processus  snpracondyloideus  femoris  medialis. — Tactile 
p’es.  See  Nerve  papilla.— Temporal  p.  The  poste- 
rior angle  of  the  malar  bone  which  articulates  with  the 
extremity  of  the  zygoma. — Transverse  p’es.  Lat., 
processus  transversi  (sen  laterales)  vertebrarum.  Ger., 
rippenartiger  Fortsdtze,  Quer fortsdtze.  Two  p’es,  one  on 
each  side  of  a vertebra,  which  project  outward  from 
the  arch,  at  the  junction  of  the  pedicle  with  the  lamina. 
See  also  Capitular  transverse  p.  of  a vertebra. — Unbranched 
p.  See  Axis  cylinder  p.— Unciform  p.  (of  the  ethmoid 
bone).  See  Uncinate  p.  (Istdef.). — Unciform  p.  of  the 
gyrus  hippocampi.  The  curved  extremity  of  the  hip- 
pocampus major. — Uncinate  p.  Lat,,  processus  hamatus 
(major ossis  ethmoidei  [Istdef.]).  1.  Along,  thin  lamina 
of  bone  which  descends  from  the  orbital  plate  of  the 
ethmoid  to  articulate  with  the  inferior  turbinated.  2. 
A flat  hooklike  p.  on  the  palmar  surface  of  the  unci- 
form bone.  See  also  Hamulus  uncinatus  major. — Ungual 
p’es.  The  outer  extremities  of  the  terminal  phalanges. 
— Vaginal  p.  Lat.,  processus  vaginalis.  Fr.,  gaine  de 

Vapopliyse  styloule  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Scheidenf ortsatz.  1, 
The  lower  margin  of  the  tympanic  plate  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  which  descends  to  surround  the  front  of  the 
base  of  the  styloid  p.  2.  Of  the  sphenoid  bone,  see 
Processus  ad  vomerem. — Vermiform  p.  Fr.,  eminence 
vermiforme  du  cervelet  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Ideiner  Flugel 
des  kleinen  Hirns  (1st  def,).  1.  See  Superior  vermiform 
p.  and  Inferior  vermiform  p.  2.  See  Appendix  cieci. — 
Vocal  p.  (of  the  arytaenoid  cartilage).  Lat.,  processus 
glottidis.  Ger.,  Stimmb and f ortsatz.  The  anterior  pointed 
angle  which  projects  horizontally  forward,  and  to 
which  the  true  vocal  cord  is  attached. — Xiphoid  p.  See 
Fusiform  cartilage. — Zygomatic  p.  (of  the  temporal 


bone).  Ger,,  Wangenf ortsatz,  Joclif ortsatz,  WangenhdcTcer. 
That  portion  of  the  zygoma  which  belongs  to  the  tem- 
poral bone. 

PROCES'SUS,  m.  P.  See  Process.— P.  abdominalis 
ossis  ilii.  Ger.,  Darmbeinfliigel,  Darmbeinschatif el.  The 
broad,  expanded  portion  of  the  ilium. — P.  accessorii 
spurii.  See  P.  transversi  spurii. — P.’  accessorius.  See 
Anapophysis.— P.  a cerebello  ad  medullam  spinalem. 
See  Inferior  cerebellar  peduncles. — P.  acromialis.  See 
Acromion. — P.  acutus  helicis.  See  Cauda  helicis — 
P.  ad  cerebrum.  See  Superior  cerebellar  peduncles, — 
P.  ad  (medullam)  oblongatum.  See  Inferior  cerebellar 
PEDUNCLES. — P.  ad  pontem.  See  Middle  cerebellar  pe- 
duncles.— P.  ad  testes.  See  Superior  cerebellar  pedun- 
cles.—P.  ad  vomerem  (ossis  sphenoidei).  The  por- 
tion of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  of  the  ethmoid 
bone  which  articulates  with  the  vomer. — P.  alaeformes. 
See  P.  aliformes. — P.  alares.  The  diverging  processes 
into  which  the  anterior  portion  of  the  crista  galli  some- 
times divides. — P.  alati.  The  alse  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
— P.  aliformes.  See  Alar  lig.\ments  of  the  knee,  Alm 
parvse  ossis  sphenoidei,  and  Pterygoid  processes. — P. 
alveolaris.  See  Alveolar  process.— P.  anciformis.  Of 
Santorini,  a bundle  of  nerve  fibres  which  descends  from 
the  pyramids,  turns  upward  beneath  the  olivary  bodies, 
and  ascends  to  the  restiform  bodies. — P.  anconaeus. 
See  Olecranon. — P.  ancoralis.  See  Coracoid  proc- 
ess.— P.  annularis.  See  Pons  Varolii.—'P.  anonymus. 
Ger.,  ungenannter  Fortsatz.  1.  A p,  on  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  occipital  bone  above  the  anterior  condylar 
foramen.  2.  See  Jugular  tubercle. — P.  anterior  cal- 
canei. The  thin  anterior  portion  of  the  os  calcis. — P. 
anterior  mallei.  See  Long  process  of  the  malletis. — P. 
anterior  medullae  oblongatae.  See  Corpus  striatum. 
— P.  a protuberantiis  orbicularibus  emissi.  See  Su- 
perior cerebellar  PEDUNCLES.— P.  arciformes.  See  Arci- 
form  FIBRES.— P.  arciformis  olivae.  See  Fasciculus 
arciformis  olivx. — P.  articulares.  See  Articular  proc- 
esses,— P.  articulares  spurii.  Small  eminences  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  sacrum,  internal  to  the  poste- 
rior sacral  foramina,  representing  the  articular  proc- 
esses of  the  true  vertebrae.— P.  articularis  atlantis.  An 
anomalous  process  on  the  upper  margin  of  the  arch  of 
the  atlas,  which  articulates  with  the  upper  surface  of 
the  apex  of  the  odontoid  process. — P.  ascendens  (ossis 
frontis).  Ger.,  Stirnplatte.  The  portion  of  the  frontal 
bone  situated  above  the  supraorbital  arches. — P.  a tes- 
tibus  in  cerebelli  meditullia.  See  Superior  cerebellar 
peduncles. — P.  auditorius.  Fr.,  proves  auditif.  Ger., 
Trommel  fell  fortsatz.  See  Annulus  tympanicus. — P.  ba- 
silaris  ossis  sphenoidei.  See  P.  occipitalis. — P.  belem- 
noides.  See  Belemnoid. — P.  beloides.  A styloid 
process. — P.  brevis  incudis.  See  Short  process  of  the 
incus. — P.  brevis  mallei.  See  Short  process  of  the 
malleus. — P.  bulbi  olfactorii.  The  small  nerve  fibres 
arising  from  the  lower  surface  of  the  olfactory  bulb 
and  running  through  the  anterior  perforated  space. — 
P.  cartilaginei  tubae  Eustachii.  The  cartilagines  sesa- 
moideae  tubae  eustachiae  when  they  are  extended  to  the 
tubal  cartilage.— P.  cartilagineus  helicis.  See  Spina 
helicis. — P.  caudatus.  See  Cauda  helicis. — P.  cerebelli. 
See  Crura  cerebri  (under  Crus). — P.  cerebelli  ad  cere- 
brum (seu  ad  corpora  quadrigemina,  seu  ad  nates,  seu 
ad  testes,  seu  anteriores'.  See  Superior  cerebellar  pe- 
duncles.— P.  cerebelli  inferiores.  See  Inferior  cere- 
bellar PEDUNCLES. — P.  cerebelli  medii.  See  Middle 
cerebellar  peduncles.— P.  cerebelli  medullares  (seu 
posteriores,  seu  postici).  See  Inferior  cerebellar  pedun- 
cles.— P,  cerebelli  secundi.  See  Middle  cerebellar 
peduncles. — P.  cerebelli  superiores.  See  Superior 
cerebellar  peduncles. — P.  cerebelli  tertii.  See  Infe- 
rior cerebellar  peduncles, — P.  cerebelli  transversi. 
See  Middle  cerebellar  peduncles.— P.  cerebri  lateralis. 
See  Hippocampus  major. -~2.  cerebri  major.  See  Falx 


Processus 


1640 


cerebri. — P.  ciliares.  See  Ciliary  processes. — P.  cili- 
ares  hyaloideee.  See  Ciliary  processes  of  the  hyaloid.. 
— P.  ciliares  retinae.  See  Ciliary  processes  of  the  ret- 
ina.— P.  ciliares  zonulae.  See  Ciliary  processes  of 
the  hyaloid. — P.  civinianus.  An  anomalous  triangular, 
pointed  tooth  projecting  backward  from  above  the 
middle  of  the  posterior  border  of  the  external  plate  of 
the  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — P.  clava- 
tus.  See  Posterior  pyramid. — P.  clinoideus  anterior. 
See  Anterior  clinoid  process. — P.  clinoideus  medius. 
See  Middle  clinoid  process.— P.  clinoideus  posterior. 
See  Posterior  clinoid  process. — P.  cochleariformis,  P. 
cochlearis.  Ger.,  loffelformiger  P'ortsats.  The  spoon- 
shaped  tympanic  end  of  the  saeptum  tubae,  on  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity  ; the 
sulcus  over  which  the  tendon  of  the  tensor  tympani 
plays. — P.  condyloidei.  See  Occipital  condyles. — P. 
condyloideus  (ossis)  maxillae  inferioris.  The  condyle 
of  the  inferior  maxilla.— P.  condyloideus  ossis  occipi- 
tis.  The  condylar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. — P. 
condyloideus  scapulae.  The  portion  of  the  scapula 
that  bears  the  condyle.  — P.  conicus.  See  Odontoid 
PROCESS.— P.  coracoideus,  P.  cornicularis.  See  Cora- 
coid PROCESS.— P.  cornu  Ammonis  digitalis.  See  Hip- 
pocampus major.— P.  coronoideus  mandibulae  (sen 
maxillae  inferioris).  See  Coronoid  process  (1st  def.). 
— P.  coronoideus  ulnae.  See  Coronoid  process  (3d 
def.).— P.  corporis  quadrigemini  ad  cerebellum.  See 
Superior  cerebellar  peduncles. — P.  costarii.  See  Costi- 
form  processes. — P.  cricoideus.  A small  projection 
on  the  lower  margin  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  a little 
internal  to  the  lesser  cornu. — P.  cruciati.  The  ten- 
toria  of  the  brain. — P.  cubitales  (humeri).  The  por- 
tions of  the  humerus  that  bear  its  lower  articular  sur- 
faces. Cf.  Capitellum  (5th  def.  ) and  Trochlea. — P. 
cuneiformis.  See  Uncinate  process.  — P.  dentalis. 
1.  The  alveolar  process  of  either  maxilla.  2.  The 
malar  p.  of  the  superior  maxilla. — P.  dentatus.  See 
Odontoid  process.— P.  e cerebello  ad  cerebrum,  P. 
e cerebello  ad  corpora  gemina.  See  Superior  cerebellar 
PEDUNCLES. — P.  e cerebello  ad  medullam.  See  Infe- 
rior cerebellar  peduncles.— P.  e cerebello  ad  pontem. 
See  Middle  cerebellar  peduncles.— P.  e cerebello  ad 
testes.  See  Superior  cerebellar  peduncles. — P.  ensi- 
formes  (ossis  sphenoidei).  See  Al^  parvse  Inqrassix. 
— P.  ensiformis  (sterni).  See  Ensiform  cartilage. — 
P.  enteroidei.  Of  Malacarue,  the  cerebral  convolu- 
tions.— P.  e testibus  in  cerebri  meditullia.  See  Su- 
perior cerebellar  peduncles. — P.  ethmoidalis  (conchae 
inferioris).  See  Ethmoidal  process. — P.  falciformis 
(cerebri,  seu  durae  matris).  See  Falx  cerebri. — P. 
falciformis  fasciae  latae.  See  Falciform  process  (2d 
def.). — P.  falciformis  fasciae  pelvis.  See  Arcus  ten- 
dineus  fascix  pelvis.— P.  falciformis  ligamenti  sacro- 
tuberosi.  See  Falciform  process  (1st  def. ).— P.  folia- 
ceus.  An  anomalous  process  of  the  ethmoid  bone 
which  projects  into  the  frontal  cells. — P.  folianus,  P. 
Folii.  See  Lonq  process  of  the  malleus. — P.  frontalis 
(maxillae  superioris).  See  Nasal  process  of  the  supe- 
rior maxilla.— P . frontalis  ossis  temporis.  An  anoma- 
lous offshoot  of  the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone  which  articulates  with  the  frontal  boue. — P.  fron- 
talis ossis  zygomatici,  P.  frontosphenoidalis.  See 
Frontal  process  ( 1st  def. ).— P.  glandulae  pinealis.  See 
Peduncles  of  the  pineal  gland. — P.  glandulosi.  See 
Corpora  albicantia  (under  Corpus)  and  Amygdalae 
(under  Amygdala).— P.  glottidis.  See  Vocal 
PROCESS  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilage. — P.  gracilis  mallei. 
The  long  process  of  the  malleus. — P.  hamatus.  See  Un- 
cinate PROCESS. — P.  hamatus  (major  ossis  ethmoidei). 
See  Uncinate  process  ( 1st  def.).— P.  helicis.  See  Cauda 
hclicis.—P.  helicis  acutus.  See  Spina  helicis.— P.  hori- 
zontalis  incudis.  See  Short  process  of  the  incus. — P. 
incisurae  trigeminae  externus.  An  anomalous  process 


which  extends  from  its  outer  side  over  the  depression 
on  the  upper  surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  which  lodges  the  trunk  of  the  trigeminal 
nerve.— P.  incudis  longus.  See  Long  process  of  the 
incus. — P.  inferior.  See  Manubrium  of  the  malleus. — 
P.  infrajugularis  partis  petrosae  [Henle].  See  P.  in- 
trajugularis  partis  petrosse. — P.  inframalleolaris  (cal- 
canei). See  P.  trochlearis  calcanei. — P.  infundibuli.  1. 
The  posterior  lobe  of  the  pituitary  body.  2.  See  In- 
fundibulum (2d  def.). — P.  infundibuliformis.  1.  See 
Hypophysis  cerebri.  2.  That  portion  of  the  chorion 
and  the  amnion  where,  at  the  insertion  of  the  umbili- 
cal cord  into  the  placenta,  there  is  a space  between 
them.— P.  infundibuliformis  fasciae  latae.  See  Infun- 
dibuliform  fascia. — P.  innominatus.  See  Jugtdar 
TUBERCLE. — P.  iutrajugularis  ossis  occipitis.  An  os- 
seous spicule  of  the  occipital  bone  dividing  the  jugular 
notch  into  two  portions. — P.  iutrajugularis  partis  pe- 
trosae. An  anomalous  process  of  bone  which  divides 
the  jugular  notch  of  the  temporal  bone  into  two  parts. 
— P.  jugalis  ossis  frontis.  The  external  angular 
process  of  the  frontal  bone. — P.  jugalis  ossis  maxillae. 
The  malar  process  of  the  superior  maxilla. — P.  jugu- 
laris.  See  Jugular  process. — P.  jugularis  accessorius 
(seu  anterior).  An  anomalous  p.  on  the  margin  of 
the  jugular  notch  of  the  occipital  bone,  in  front  of  the 
p.  intrajugular  is  ossis  occipitis. — P.  jugularis  medius. 
See  P.  iutrajugularis  ossis  occipitis. — P.  lacrimalis.  See 
Lacrymal  process. — P.  lacrimalis  anterior.  See  An- 
terior lacrymal  crest. — P.  lacrymalis  conchae  inferi- 
oris. See  Lacrymal  process  of  the  inferior  turbinated 
bone.  — P.  laterales  vertebrarum.  See  Transverse 
PROCESSES. — P.  lateralis.  Ger.,  Seitenhorn  (1st  def.). 

1.  A projection  of  gray  substance  midway  between  the 
anterior  and  posterior  gray  cornua  of  the  spinal  cord. 

2.  Of  Holl,  the  rudimentary  lateral  outgrowth  from 
the  body  of  a vertebra  from  which  the  lamina,  the 
transverse  process,  and  (in  the  dorsal  vertebrae)  the  rib 
are  subsequently  developed.  — P.  lateralis  calcanei. 
See  Sustentaculum  tali.—P.  lateralis  spurius.  See 
Trochanter  tertius. — P.  lateralis  tali.  The  outer  por- 
tion of  the  upper  surface  of  the  astragalus. — P.  lateralis 
uteri.  See  Oviduct. — P.  lenticularis.  See  Lenticular 
PROCESS  of  the  inctis.—P.  longus  incudis.  See  Long 
PROCESS  of  the  incus. — P.  malaris.  See  Zygomatic  proc- 
ess of  the  temporal  bone. — P.  mallei.  A process  of  the 
malleus.  For  P.  mallei  anterior  (seu  gracillimus,  seu 
primus  [Goiter],  seu  secundus,  seu  epinosus,  seu  tenuis) 
see  Long  process  of  the  malleus,  and  forP.  mallei  conoid- 
eus  (seu  externus,  seu  tertius)  see  Short  process  of  the 
malleus. — P.  mallei  inferior  (seu  primus).  See  Manu- 
brium of  the  malleus.— P . mamillares  cerebri.  See 
Corpora  albicantia. — P.  mamillaris.  Ger.,  Zitzenfort- 
satz,  zitzenfbrmiger  Fortsatz.  One  of  the  mamillary 
processes  of  a lumbar  vertebra. — P.  mamillaris  ossis 
temporis.  See  Mastoid  process. — P.  marginalis  (car- 
tilaginis  thyreoideae).  See  P.  cricoideus. — P.  margin- 
alis ossis  zygomatici.  An  anomalous  process  on  the 
posterior  border  of  the  frontal  process  of  the  malar 
bone. — P.  mastoidei.  See  Corpora  albicantia  (under 
Corpus). — P.  mastoideus.  See  Mastoid  process. — P. 
maxillaris  conchae  inferioris.  See  Maxillary  process 
of  the  inferior  turbinated  bone. — P.  maxillaris  ossis 
malaris.  See  Maxillary  process  of  the  malar  bone. — P. 
medialis  calcanei.  See  Sustentaculum  tali.  — P. 
medullae  cerebri.  See  Crura  cerebri. — P.  medullares. 
Of  Lancisi,  the  peduncles  of  the  pineal  gland. — P.  me- 
dullares a cerebello  ad  testes.  See  Superior  cerebellar 
PEDUNCLES. — P.  medullaris.  A band  of  fibres  that 
connects  the  tw^o  corpora  quadrigemina  upon  the  same 
side  and  then  extends  to  the  corresponding  corpus  .stri- 
atum.— P.  medullaris  transversus.  See  Pons  Varolii. 
— P.  medullosi  cerebri.  See  Crura  cerebri. — P.  mem- 
braniformis.  The  chorioid  plexus  of  the  fourth  ven- 


1641 


Processus 


triele__p.  musculares.  The  muscular  processes  of  the 
arytsenoid  cartilages  or  of  a vertebra.— P.  nasalis.  See 
Maxillary  pkocess  of  the  palate  hone,  Lacrymal  peocess 
of  the  inferior  turbinated  hone,  and  Nasal  spine.— P.  na- 
salis conchae  inferioris.  See  Lacrymal  pkocess  of  the 
inferior  turbinated  bone.—'?,  nasalis  maxillae  superioris. 
See  Nasal  process  of  the  superior  maxilla.—?,  nasalis 
ossis  frontis.  The  nasal  portion  of  the  frontal  bone. — 
P.  nasofrontalis.  See  Nasal  spine.— P.  nasofrontalis 
ossis  maxillae.  See  Nasal  process  of  the  superior  max- 
illa.— P.  natiformis.  See  Nates  (2d  def.). — P.  nuclei- 
formis.  See  Odontoid  process.— P.  obliqui.  See  ^Ir- 
ticidar  processes.— P.  obliqui  accessorii.  Anomalous 
prominences  on  the  upper  surfaces  of  the  spinous  proc- 
esses of  certain  lumbar  and  dorsal  vertebrae.  Cf.  Di- 
AETHROSis  obliqua  accessoria. — P.  obliqui  spurii.  See 
P.  articulares  sjmrii.—?.  obliqui  vertebrarum.  See  Ar- 
ticular processes.— P.  obliqui  vertebrarum  sacralium. 
See  P.  articulares  spurii. — P.  obliquomamillares.  See 
P.  transversi  spurii. — P.  obtusus.  See  Short  process  of 
the  malleus. — P.  occipitalis.  See  Basilar  process. — P. 
occipitalis  ossis  sphenoidei.  A small  process  at  the 
base  of  the  dorsum  sellae  which  articulates  with  the 
apex  of  the  pyramid  of  the  temporal  bone. — P.  occultus. 
A small  eminence  in  the  outer  portion  of  the  infra- 
orbital canal.— P.  odontoideiis  (epistrophei).  See  Odon- 
toid process. — P.  orbicularis.  See  Lenticular  process 
of  the  incus.—?,  orbitalis.  See  Orbital  process.— P. 
palatinus  ossis  maxillaris  superioris.  See  Palate 
PLATE  of  the  superior  maxilla. — P.  papillares.  See 
Corpus  albicans  (2d  def.). — P.  paracondyloideus,  P. 
paramastoideus.  See  Parncondny^oid  process. — P.  peri- 
pherici  iridis  [Pappenheim].  See  Ligamentum  pec- 
tinattim. — P.  petrosi  ossis  sphenoidei  posteriores  seu 
superiores.  See  Posterior  clinoid  processes. — P.  petro- 
sus  ossis  sphenoidei  anterior.  See  Lingula  sphenoid- 
alis. — P.  petrosus  ossis  sphenoidei  medius.  See  P. 
occipitalis  ossis  sphenoidei. — P.  pinealis.  See  Pineal 
GLAND. — P.  primus.  See  Manubrium  of  the  malleus. 
— P.  protuberantiae  cerebrales  (anteries).  See  Crura 
cerebri  (under  Ceus). — P.  pterygoidei.  See  Pterygoid 
PROCESSES. — P.  pyramidalis.  See  Pyramid  of  the 
thyreoid. — P.  pyramidalis  glandulae  thyr(e)oideae.  The 
middle  lobe  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — P.  pyramidalis 
ossis  palatini.  See  Pyramidal  process  of  the  palate  bone. 
— P.  rhachidianus.  See  Spinal  cord. — P.  Kavii.  Fr., 
proch  de  Rau.  See  Long  process  of  the  malleus. — P. 
restiformis.  See  Restiform  body. — P.  reticularis. 
See  Reticular  process. — P.  rostriformis.  See  Cora- 
coid PROCESS. — P.  Sommerringii.  See  P.  cricoideus. 
— P.  spelaeus.  An  anomalous  process  of  the  ethmoid 
bone  which  projects  into  the  sphenoidal  sinuses. — P. 
sphenofrontalis.  See  Frontal  process  (1st  def. ).— P. 
sphenoidales  apicis  partis  petrosae.  The  toothlike 
processes  on  the  apex  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone  which  interdigitate  with  similar  proc- 
esses on  the  sphenoid  bone. — P.  sphenoidalis.  See 
Sphenoidal  proce.ss.— P.  sphenoidalis  ossis  palatini. 
See  Sphenoidal  process  (2d  def.).— "P.  sphenoideus  pos- 
ticus apicis  partis  petrosae.  An  anomalous  process 
projecting  from  the  upper  portion  of  the  margin  of  the 
internal  auditory  meatus. — P.  sphenomaxillaris.  An 
anomalous  projection  from  the  lower  end  of  the  ante- 
rior margin  of  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — P. 
spinosi  spurii.  The  prominences  on  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  sacrum  in  the  median  line  which  represent 
the  spinous  processes  of  the  true  vertebrae. — P.  spino- 
sus.  See  Spiuous  process  of  a vertebra. — P.  spinosus 
mallei.  See  Long  process  of  the  malleus. — P.  spinosus 
ossis  sphenoidalis.  See  Spinous  process  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone. — P.  spurii  durae  matris.  The  prolongations 
of  the  dura  which  cover  the  roots  of  nerves  and  become 
continuous  with  tlie  neurilemma. — P.  striatum  longi- 
tudinalis.  See  Marginal  convolution.— P.  styloideus 


cranii.  See  Styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. — P. 
styloideus  fibulae.  See  Styloid  process  of  the  fibula. — 
P.  styloideus  ossis  metacarpi  tertii.  A process  on 
the  dorsal  surface  of  the  third  metacarpal  bone. — P. 
styloideus  ossis  temporis.  See  Styloid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone. — P.  styloideus  radii.  See  Styloid  proc- 
ess of  the  radius.—?,  styloideus  ulnae.  See  Styloid 
PROCESS  of  the  ulna. — P.  sulcatus.  An  anomalous  plate 
of  bone  uniting  the  sphenoidal  and  orbital  processes 
of  the  palate  bone. — P.  superior  incudis.  See  Short 
PROCESS  of  the  incus. — P.  supracondyloideus  externus 
(seu  femoris  lateralis).  See  Trochanter  tertms.—?. 
supracondyloideus  femoris  medialis.  An  anomalous 
protuberance  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  femur,  a 
little  above  the  internal  condyle. — P.  supracondyloid- 
eus humeri.  See  Supracondylar  process. — P.  syno- 
viales.  See  fringes. — P.  tali  externus.  See 

P.  lateralis  tali. — P.  tegmenti  tympani  proprii.  An 
anomalous  osseous  plate  projecting  from  the  tegmen 
tympani.— P.  temporalis  ossis  frontis.  An  anomalous 
process  of  the  frontal  bone  which  separates  the  ala 
magna  of  the  sphenoid  bone  from  the  parietal  bone. — 
P.  temporalis  ossis  zygomatici.  See  Temporal  proc- 
ess.—P.  testiformis.  See  Testes  (2d  def.). — P.  trans- 
versi. See  Transverse  processes. — P.  transversi  ac- 
cessorii vertebrarum  lumbalium.  Small  tubercles 
beneath  the  mamillary  processes  of  the  lumbar  verte- 
brae.— P.  transversi  spurii.  A row  of  tubercles  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  sacrum,  near  the  margin,  which 
represent  the  transverse  processes  of  the  true  vertebrae. 
— P.  transversi  vertebrarum.  See  Transverse  proc- 
esses.— P.  transversus  accessorius.  See  Anapophy- 
sis. — P.  transversus  occipitalis.  See  Jay/ ahtr  process. 
— P.  trochleares.  Ger.,  Trochlearfortsdtze.  Osseous 
eminences  over  which  tendons  glide. ^ — P.  trochlearis 
calcanei.  An  eminence  on  the  os  calcis  above  the 
groove  for  the  tendon  of  the  peroneus  longus. — P.  tuba- 
rius.  A process  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  internal 
pterygoid  plate  of  the  sphenoid  bone  upon  which  the 
extremity  of  the  cartilaginous  portion  of  the  Eustachian 
tube  rests. — P.  tuberositatis  navicularis.  An  anoma- 
lous process  on  the  tuberosity  of  the  scaphoid  bone  of 
the  foot. — P.  turbinatus.  See  Odontoid  process. — P. 
tympani.  See  Tegmen /?/?jipaui—P.  unciformis.  See 
Uncinate  process  and  Coracoid  process.— P.  uncinatus 
major.  See  Uncinate  process  (1st  def.).— P.  uncinatus 
minor  (ossis  ethmoidei).  An  anomalous  process  found 
below  the  uncinate  process  (1st  def.). — P.  uncinatus 
ossis  lacrimalis.  See  Hamular  process  of  the  lacrymal 
bone. — P.  vaginalis.  See  Vaginal  process  Sind  P.  vagin- 
alis peritonsei. — P.  vaginalis  fasciae  transversalis.  See 
Infundibnliform  fascia. — P.  vaginalis  Halleri.  The 
inferior  part  of  the  mesorchium. — P.  vaginalis  ossis 
sphenoidei.  See  P.  ad  vomerem. — P.  vaginalis  peri- 
tonaei.  Ger.,  Scheidenfortsatz  des  Bauchf ells.  The  peri- 
toneal pouch  of  the  foetus  which  passes  down  into  the 
scrotum  in  advance  of  the  testicle  and,  after  being  shut 
olf  from  the  general  peritonaeum,  becomes  the  tunica 
vaginalis  testis.— P.  ventriculi  lateralis  descendens. 
The  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle. — P.  ver- 
micularis.  See  Appendix  cxci. — P.  vermiformes  lat- 
erales.  See  Amygdalae  cerebelli. — P.  vermiformis. 
See  Vermiform  process  and  Appendix  ceeci. — P.  vermi- 
formis anterior  (superior).  The  anterior  portion  of 
the  superior  vermiform  process. — P.  vermiformis  pos- 
terior. The  posterior  portion  of  the  superior  vermi- 
form process.  — P.  vermiformis  posterior  inferior. 
The  posterior  portion  of  the  inferior  vermiform  process. 
— P.  vermis  inferior.  See  Inferior  vermiform  process. 
— P.  vermis  superior.  See  Superior  vermiform  process. 
— P.  vocalis  (anterior).  See  Vocal  process  of  the  arytw- 
noid  cartilage. — P.  xiphoideus.  See  Fusiform  carti- 
lage.— P.  zygomaticoorbitalis.  See  Malar  process. 
— P.  zygomaticus  ossis  frontis.  See  External  angidar 


Prochordal 

Proliferation 


1642 


PROCESS. — P.  zyg-omaticus  ossis  maxillee.  See  Malar 
PROCESS. — P.  zygomaticus  ossis  temporis.  See  Zygo- 
matic PROCESS  of  the  temporal  hone. 

PROCHOR'DAL.  Situated  iu  front  of  the  chorda  dorsa- 
lis. 

PROCHO'RION,  n.  1.  The  primitive  chorion  (1st  def.). 
2.  Of  Hensen,  the  zona  pellucida  and  the  Eiweisshulle 
taken  together. 

PROCIDEN'TIA,  /.  From  procidere,  to  fall  down.  Fr., 
procidence.  Ger.,  Vorfall.  Prolapse  ; protrusion. — P. 
ani.  Prolapse  of  the  anus. — P.  intestini  recti.  Pro- 
lapse of  the  rectum. — P.  iridis.  See  Iridoptosis.— P. 
oculi.  See  Exophthalmia. — P.  uteri.  Prolapse  of 
the  uterus. 

PROCNE'MIUM,  m.  Gr.,  npoKvriixiov.  See  Tibia. 

PROC(E'LOUS.  From  irpo,  before,  and  /coiAo?,  hollow. 
Having  a concavity  in  front  and  a convexity  behind 
(said  of  the  centra  of  vertebrje). 

PROC'TAGRA,  /.  From  Trpoj/cTo?,  the  anus,  and  aypa,  a 
seizure.  Sudden  pain  about  the  anus. 

PROCTAL'GIA,  /.  From  npiaKTo^,  the  anus,  and  a\yo<;, 
pain.  Fr.,  proctalgie.  Neuralgia  of  the  anus  or  rec- 
tum. Cf.  Proctagra.— P.  inflammatoria.  See  Proc- 
titis.— P.  intertriginosa.  Intertrigo  of  the  anus. 

PROCTATRE'SIA,  /.  From  TTpCaKTO?,  the  anus,  a priv., 
and  rp^o-t?,  perforation.  Atresia  of  the  anus  or  rectum. 

PROCTECTA'SIA,  PROCTEC'TASIS,  /.  -a'sise,  -ec'tasis. 
From  TrpwKTos,  the  anus,  and  e/crao-is,  distention.  Dila- 
tation of  the  anus. 

PROCTEC'TOMY.  From  Trpw/cTo?,  the  anus,  and  eKrep.- 
v€(i/,  to  excise.  Excision  of  a portion  of  the  rectum. 

PROCTENCLEI'SIS,  /.  -clei'seos  {-is).  From  npuiKTo?, 
the  anus,  and  eyK^eteiv,  to  shut  in.  See  Stricture  of 
the  rectum. 

PROC^TEURYNTER.  From  Trpw/cTo?,  the  anus,  and  evpv- 
vetv,  to  make  broad.  An  instrument  for  dilating  the 
anus. 

PROCTH.ffiMORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  ttpwkto?,  the  anus, 
alp-a,  blood,  and  priyviivai,  to  burst  forth.  Ger.,  After- 
hlutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the  anus. 

PROCTHYPODES'MUS,  m.  From  ttpwkto?,  the  anus,  vn6, 
under,  and  Seapog,  a bond.  Ger.,  Afterlutze.  An  anal 
pessary  or  supporter. 

PROC'TICA,  /.  From  ^rptoKTo?,  the  anus.  Any  rectal  or 
anal  affection. — P.  marisca.  See  Hemorrhoid.— P. 
simplex.  See  Proctalgia. 

PROC'TISIS,  PROCTPTIS,  /.  -is'eos,  proc'tisis,  -it'idis. 
From  .oj/cTos,  the  anus.  Inflammation  of  the  anus  or 
rectum.— P.  gangraenosa.  See  Proctocace. 

PROCTOBLENNOZE'MIA,  /.  From  Trpoj/cTo?,  the  anus, 
/SAeVi/a,  mucus,  and  a loss.  See  Proctorrhcea. 

PROCTOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  From  Trpoj/cTo?,  the  anus,  and 
KaKO<;^  evil.  Gangrenous  inflammation  around  the  anus 
and  rectum. 

PROCTOCELE,/.  Pro2kt(prokt)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  pro^kt'o-sel.  -ce'Ies.  From  npuiKTo^,  the  anus,  and 
KtjAr),  a tumor.  A tumor  formed  by  a prolapse  of  the 
rectum. — Vaginal  p.  A vaginal  hernia  of  the  rectum. 

PROCTOCOC'CYPEXY.  From  ttpw/ct6s,  the  anus,  kokkv^, 
the  coccyx,  and  a fixing.  The  operation  of  attach- 
ing the  rectum  to  the  coccyx. 

PROCTOCOLPOR'RHAPHY.  From  Trpto/cTo?,  the  anus, 
/coAtto?,  the  vagina,  and  pa(f>rj,  a stitching.  A suturing 
operation  involving  both  the  rectum  and  the  vagina. 

PROCTOCYSTOTO'MIA,  /.  From  npajKTo?,  the  anus, 
(cuo-Tt9,  the  bladder,  and  rop,^,  a cutting.  See  Rectal 
CYSTOTOMY. 

PROCTODAl'UM,  n.  From  npoiKTo^,  the  anus,  and  68alo?, 
on  the  way.  That  portion  of  the  anal  invagination  of 
the  epiblast  which  is  distinct  from  the  primitive  hypo- 
blastic  part  of  the  hiudgut.  but  subsequently  becomes 
united  with  it  to  form  the  lower  portion  of  the  intestine. 

PROCTODYNTA,  /.  From  TrpwKTo?,  the  anus,  and  66vrr], 
pain.  See  Proctalgia. 


PROCTOLEUCORRH(E'A,  /.  From  npottcTo^,  the  anus, 

AeuKos,  white,  and  poia,  a flowing.  See  Proctorrhcea. 

PROCTOME'NIA,  f.  From  Trpw/cTos,  the  anus,  and  p.-^v,  a 
month.  Vicarious  menstruation  from  the  rectum. 

PROCTON'CUS,  m.  From  Trpoj/cTo?,  the  anus,  and  oy/cos,  a 
tumor.  Any  tumor  at  the  anus. 

PROCTOPARAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  vpuiK- 
Tos,  the  anus,  and  napd\v<ns,  paralysis.  Paralysis  of  the 
sphincter  ani. 

PROC'TOPLASTY.  From  Trpwxros,  the  anus,  and  rrAa?- 
<reii',  to  mold.  Fr.,  proctoplastie.  Ger.,  Proktoplastik. 
The  plastic  surgery  of  the  anus  or  rectum. — Verneuil’s 
p.  See  Linear  proctotomy, 

PROCTOPLE'GIA,  /.  From  npuxTo?,  the  anus,  and  nx-qy^, 
a stroke.  See  Proctoparalysis. 

PROCTOPOL'YPTJS,  m.  From  npoKTog,  the  anus,  and 
ttoAvitou?,  a polyp.  Fr.,  proctopolype.  Ger,,  Afterpolyp. 
A rectal  polypus. 

PROCTOPTO'MA,  «.,  PROCTOPTO'SIS,  /.  - om'atos  {-is), 
-o'seos  {-is).  Prolapse  of  the  rectum  or  anus. 

PROCTORRHA'GIA,  /.  Ger.,  Afterblutung.  See  Proc- 

THEMORRHAGIA. 

PROCTOR'RHAPHY.  From  Trpw/cTo?,  the  anus,  and  pa</>jj, 
a seam.  Suture  of  the  rectum  or  anus. 

PROCTORRH(E'A,  /.  Frqm  Trpoj/cTo?,  the  anus,  and  pola, 
a flowing.  Fr.,  proctorrhee.  A discharge  of  mucus  from 
the  anus. 

PROCTOSCIR'RHITS,  m.  From  TrpcofCTos,  the  anus,  and 
o-Ki'ppo?,  an  induration.  Scirrhus  of  the  rectum. 

PROC'TOSCOPE.  From  Trpw/crd?,  the  anus,  and  <TKoneiv, 
to  examine.  A tubular  speculum  for  examining  the 
rectum  and  sigmoid  flexure. 

PROCTOS'COPY.  Visual  examination  of  the  rectum  and 
sigmoid  flexure. 

PROCTOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  Trpaj/crd?,  the  anus,  and 
anaa-noi,  a spasm,  Rectal  tenesmus. 

PROCTOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  npu)KT6<;,  the 
anus,  and  o-TeVwo-t?,  stenosis.  Stricture  of  the  rectum. 

PROCTOTO'CIA,  /.  From  ttpwktos,  the  anus,  and  toko?,  a 
bringing  forth.  Expulsion  of  the  foetus  through  the 
anus. 

PROC'TOTOME.  Fr.,  p.  An  instrument  for  dividing 
strictures  of  the  anus  or  rectum, 

PROCTOT'OMY.  Lat.,  proctotomia  (from  irpai/crd?,  the 
anus,  and  Tifxveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  proctotomie.  Ger.,  Mast- 
darmschnitt,  Prolctotomie.  Incision  of  the  anus  or  rectum 
for  any  purpose,  usually  for  overcoming  stricture. — Ex- 
ternal p.  The  operation  of  dividing  the  rectum  and 
the  anus  and  the  tissue  between  the  anus  and  the  tip  of 
the  coccyx ; usually  done  for  stricture. — Internal  p. 
The  operation  of  dividing  a stricture  of  the  rectum 
within  the  rectal  pouch  without  at  the  same  time  cut- 
ting the  sphincters. — Linear  p.  An  operation  for  the 
relief  of  rectal  stricture  by  means  of  incision  of  the  pos- 
terior rectal  wall,  of  the  stricture,  and  of  all  the  tissues 
between  the  anus  and  a subcutaneous  opening  made 
near  the  coccyx. — Maisonneuve’s  p.  Fr.,  procMe  de  la 
ligature  extemporanee.  Removal  of  the  rectum  by  the 
use  of  a strong  cord  attached  to  an  ecraseur.  A deep 
circular  incision  is  first  made  completely  around  the 
anus,  and  from  the  bottom  of  this  cut  a strong  whip- 
cord is  made  to  include  the  whole  diseased  part  by  pass- 
ing it  into  the  rectum  and  out  again,  each  loop  includ- 
ing in  its  bight  a segment  of  the  disea.se. — Nelaton’s  p. 
A form  of  external  p.  devi.sed  by  Nelaton  ; performed 
by  introducing  the  left  index  finger  as  far  as  the  stric- 
ture, and,  with  this  as  a guide,  passing  in  a blunt- 
pointed  bistoury  and  dividing  all  the  soft  parts  below 
the  stricture  in  the  median  line.  By  pulling  open  the 
lips  of  this  incision  the  stricture  is  brought  into  view 
and  may  be  divided  by  a second  incision. — Panas’s  p. 
Linear  p.  ; incorrectly  so  termed,  as  others  performed 
the  operation  before  Panas. — Rouse’s  p.  A form  of  p. 
intended  to  avoid  a wound  of  the  sphincter  by  making 


1643 


Prochordal 

Proliferation 


a deep  cut  in  the  fossa  at  the  side  of  it  and  through  this 
pressing  out  a diseased  part  of  the  rectal  wall  to  be  re- 
moved.—Verneuil’s  p.  P.  in  which  the  rectum  is  first 
divided  into  lateral  halves  with  the  ecraseur,  and  the 
subsequent  dissection  is  done  with  the  galvanocautery 
knife. 

PROCTOTOKEU'SIS,  /.  -eu'seos  (-is).  From  npujKTog, 
the  anus,  and  ropeveiv,  to  bore  through.  The  operation 
of  perforating  an  imperforate  anus. 

PRODTGTJS,  m.  See  Supinator  longus. 

PROD'ROMAL.  Pertaining  to  a prodrome,  premonitory. 

PRO'DROME.  Gr.,  Trp68pop.o<;  (from  np6,  before,  and  6p6- 
/ixo?,  a running).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Prodrom,  Vorlaufer.  A 
forerunner  or  premonitory  symptom  of  disease. 

PRODUC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  producere.,  to  lead  forth. 
See  Production  and  Prolapse. 

PRODXJC'TION.  The  act  of  producing,  also  the  thing 
produced.— Sublingual  (fibroid)  p.  See  FibrOxWA  s?t6- 
linpuale. 

PROEC'CRISIS,  /.  -cris'eos  (-ee'erisis).  From  np6,  be- 
fore, and  ex/cpicrt5,  a separation.  A premature  crisis  in 
a disease. 

PROENCEPHA'LIA, /.  Fr.,  proencephalie.  Exencepha- 
lia  affecting  the  frontofacial  region. 

PROENCEPH'ALXJS.  Having  a cranial  fissure  in  the 
frontal  region. 

PRCEO'TIA,  /.  From  Trpwtdrrj?,  earliness.  Of  Good,  sexual 
precocity. 

PROFES'SIONAL.  Fr.,  profession^.  From  profiteri,  to 
profess.  Pertaining  to  a profession  or  calling  ; specif- 
ically, to  the  medical  profession  ; consistent  with  the 
etiquette  recognized  in  that  profession ; of  a disease, 
caused  by  the  subject’s  vocation. 

PROFLU'VIUM,  n.  From  profluere,  to  flow  forth.  A 
liquid  discharge.— P.  alvi.  See  Diarrhcea.— P.  mulie- 
bre.  An  old  term  for  leucorrhoea. — P.  sanguinis.  See 
Hemorrhage. — P.  seminis.  The  expulsion  of  the 
semen  from  the  vagina  after  coitus. — P.  uterinum.  An 
old  term  for  the  menstrual  discharge. 

PROFUN'DUS.  Deep,  deep-seated;  as  a n.  m.,  a deep- 
seated  muscle  or  nerve;  as  a n.  in  the  f.,  profunda, 
a deep-seated  artery  or  vein. 

PROFU'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  pro/underc,  to  pour  out. 
A simple  effusion  of  blood  from  the  capillaries. 

PROGAS'TER, /.  -gas'teros  (-is), -gast'ri.  See  Archen- 

TERON. 

PROGLOT'TIS,  /.  -glot' lidos  (-is).  From  np6,  before, 
and  yXioTTa,  the  tongue.  Fr.,  cuculan,  nnneau  lihre. 
L<er.,  Kurbiswurm.  The  fully  developed  generative 
segment  of  a Txnia. 

PROG'NATHISM.  Lat.,  prognathisnms.  Fr.,  progna- 
thisme.  The  state  of  being  prognathous. 

PROG'NATHOUS.  Lat.,  prognathus  (from  np6,  before, 
and  yvd9o<;,  the  jaw).  Having  the  jaws  projecting  for- 
ward ; having  the  gnathic  index  above  103°,  or  the  pro- 
file angle  below  89°,  or  Camper’s  facial  angle  below  80°. 

PROGNOS'TIC.  Lat.,  prognoslicus.  Fr.,  pronoslique. 
Ger.,  prognostisch.  Serving  for  the  formation  of  a prog- 
nosis ; as  a n.  (Fr.,  x)ronosUc),  a sign  so  serving. 

PROGNOS'TICATE.  To  make  a prognosis;  to  declare 
as  a prognosis. 

PROGNO'SIS,  f.  -no'seos  (-is).  Gr  (from 

irpoyi.yvd}<TK€Lv,  to  know  beforehand).  Fr.,  pronosiique. 
Ger.,  Prognose,  Prognostilc,  Vorhersagnng.  An  opinion, 
expressed  in  advance,  of  the  probable  course,  modifica- 
tions, and  termination  of  a disease. — P.  anceps.  A p. 
representing  the  issue  as  doubtful. — P.  fausta.  A 
favorable  p. — P.  infausta.  An  unfavorable  p. 

PROGRES'SION.  Gr.,  7rpoxa)pr)o-i?.  Lat.,  pro.^re.s.sm  (from 
progredi,  to  step  forth).  The  process  of  moving  for- 
ward.— Cyrtophoric  p.  of  the  foetal  head.  Ger.,  kyrto- 
phorische  P.  The  simple  advance  of  the  head  as  dis- 
tinguished from  its  rotation  ; so  called  from  the  curvi- 
linear course  of  the  parturient  canal. — Backward  p. 


Fr.,  p.  rHrograde.  Ger.,  Puckwdrtsbewegung.  Inability 
to  walk  except  backward.  In  a case  recorded  by 
L.  Mazzotti,  the  patient  died  a few  days  after  the  phe- 
nomenon was  noticed.  The  spinal  cord  was  not  exam- 
ined ; there  was  slight  cloudiness  of  the  pia  mater  over 
the  frontal  lobes,  with  decided  atheroma  of  all  the  arter- 
ies at  the  base  of  the  brain.— Cross-legged  p.  P.  by 
means  of  crossed  legs  ; observed  in  femoral  ankylosis 
and  some  neurotic  diseases.  Called  also  scissor-legged 
deformity. 

PROJEC'TION.  Lat.,  projectura  (^rom  projicere,  to  throw 
before).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.  1.  Any  act  or  process  of 
throwing  forward.  2.  A process  or  prominence  ; any 
projecting  appendage. — Binocular  p.  The  faculty  of 
transposing  into  space  and  combining  the  impressions 
made  by  objects  in  space  upon  the  perceptive  layer  of 
the  retinae  of  both  eyes  at  the  same  time. — Monocular 
p.  See  Uniocular  p. — P.  of  visual  impressions.  The 
faculty  or  act  of  projecting  out  from  the  fundus  of  the 
eye  into  space  the  impressions  of  objects  made  upon  the 
retina  by  the  rays  of  light  which  emanate  from  them 
entering  the  pupil,  and  coming  to  a focus  upon  the  per- 
ceptive layer  of  the  retina.  By  means  of  this,  objects 
are  correctly  located  in  space. — Uniocular  p.  The  fac- 
ulty of  transposing  or  displacing  into  space  the  impres- 
sions made  by  objects  upon  the  retina  of  one  eye.  The 
p.  is  about  in  the  line  of  direction  of  the  object,  but  the 
estimate  of  the  distance  of  objects  is  faulty. 

PROLA'BIUM,  n.  Fr.,  p.  The  central  prominent  part 
or  border  of  the  lip. 

PROLAPSE'.  Lat.,  prolapsus  (h'om prolabi,  to  fall  dowm), 
excidentia.  Fr.,  j).,  procide^ice,  chute.  Ger.,  Prolaps, 
Vorfall.  A falling  down  of  a part.  See  also  Prociden- 
tia and  Ptosis. — Artificial  p.  The  drawing  down  of 
a part  (e.  g.,  of  the  uterus  toward  the  vaginal  outlet  to 
facilitate  examination  or  treatment). — P.  of  the  funis 
(umbilicalis  ).  Expulsion  of  the  funis  from  the  uterus 
in  advance  of  the  foetus. 

PROLAPSED'.  Lat.,  prolapsus.  Fr.,  prolapse.  Ger., 
prolabi(e)rt.  In  a state  of  prolap.se. 

PROLAP'SION.  Lat.,  prolapsio.  An  old  term  for  pro- 
lapse. 

PROLAP'SUS,  m.  -lap'sus.  See  Prolapse. — P.  ani. 
Prolapse  of  the  anus. — P.  bulbi.  An  old  term  for  pro- 
trusion of  the  eye.— P.  cartilaginus  ensiformis  I ;eu 
processus  xiphoidei).  Dislocation  of  the  ensiform  car- 
tilage.— P.  cerebri.  See  Encephalocele.— P.  corneae. 
An  old  term  for  staphyloma  of  the  cornea. — P.  intes- 
tini  recti.  Prolapse  of  the  rectum. — P.  iridis.  See 
Hernia  iridis. — P.  linguae.  See  Paraglossa,  Glos- 
socELE,  and  Macroglossia. — P.  oculi.  See  Exoph- 
thalmia.—P.  palpebrae.  See  Blepharoptosis.— P. 
placentae.  Prolapse  of  the  placenta. — P.  recti.  Pro- 
lapse of  the  rectum. — P.  scleroticae.  Staphyloma  of  the 
sclerotic. — P.  uteri.  Prolapse  of  the  uterus. — P.  uteri 
completus.  Procidentia  uteri. — P.  uteri  incompletus. 
That  degree  of  prolapse  of  the  uterus  in  which  it  ap- 
pears at  the  vulva.— P.  uvulae.  See  Staphyliedema. 
— P.  vaginae.  Prolapse  of  the  vagina. — P.  vesicae  (uri- 
nariae).  Prolapse  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

PROLEP'SIS, /.  -lep'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  np6\rnyi^  (from  npo- 
\afjL^dv€iv,  to  receive  before).  Fr.,  prolepse.  Anticipa- 
tion of  a paroxysm  of  intermittent  fever. 

PROLEP'TIC(a'L).  Gr.,  ttpoAtjtttikos.  Fr.,  proleptique. 
Anticipating ; prognostic. 

PROL'ICIDE,  n.  From  proles,  offspring,  and  ccedere,  to 
kill.  Infanticide,  especially  by  a parent  of  the  victim. 

PROLIF ' ERATING.  Lat.,  prolifernns.  Undergoing 
proliferation  ; of  cells,  dividing  to  form  daughter  cells. 

PROLIFERA'TION.  Lat.,  proliferatio  (from  proles,  off- 
spring, and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  proliferation.  Ger., 
P.,  hprossenbiUhmg.  The  condition  of  being  prolifer- 
ous ; growth  by  the  multiplication  of  component  ele- 
ments (see  Cell  genesis)  ; in  pathology,  neoplastic 


1644 


Proliferous 
Prosencephalon 

growth  of  tissue  in  abnormal  amount  or  situation. — 
Atrophic  p.  Of  Flemming,  direct  p.  of  the  nuclei  asso- 
ciated with  degeneration  of  the  differentiated  proto- 
plasm of  the  special  cell  elements.  It  occurs  in  ordi- 
nary inflamed  tissue,  in  reparative  pi’ocesses,  and  in 
cachectic  and  febrile  conditions. 

PKOLIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  prolifer',  proliferus.  Fr.,  proli- 
fere.  Gev.,  prolifer i{e)rend.  Bearing  progeny,  exuber- 
ant, reproducing. 

PROLI ' GEROUS.  Lat.,  proligerus  Ifrom  proles,  off- 
spring, and  pererc,  to  bear).  Yy.,  proligh'e.  Containing 
a germ  or  ovum  (cf.  Discus  pro//per?ts). 

PROM'ANUS,  /.  Pro'manns.  From  pro,  before,  and 
manus,  the  hand.  The  thumb. 

PROMES'OBLAST.  The  aggregation  of  large  primitive 
cells  destined  to  form  the  mesoderm. 

PROMETO'PIA,  /.  From  npo,  before,  and  p-eToanov,  the 
forehead.  Ft.,  prometopie.  The  forehead  or  its  integu- 
ment. 

PROMETOPIDTA,  n.  pi.  Gr.,  npopeToiniSia.  Bandages 
for  the  forehead. 

PROM'INENCE.  Fat.,  prominentia  (from  prominere,  to 
jut  out).  Ger.,  Hervorragung  (1st  def.),  Erhobenheit  (1st 
def.),  Vorsprung  (2d  def.).  1.  An  elevation  or  projec- 
tion on  the  surface  of  a part  or  organ.  2.  A projection 
or  tooth  between  two  incisions  in  the  margin  of  a part 
or  organ.  3.  The  state  of  being  prominent  or  elevated. 
Cf.  Protuberance.— Doydre’s  p.  See  Motorial  nerve 
END  PLATE. — Genital  p.  An  elevation  on  the  ventral 
wall  of  the  cloaca  in  the  embryo  from  which  the  gen- 
erative organs  are  developed. — Mental  p.  A triangular 
elevation  on  the  inferior  maxilla  continuous  below 
with  the  symphysis. 

PROMINEN'TIA, /.  1.  See  Prominence.  2.  See  Pro- 
lapse.— Prominentiae  albicantes.  See  Corpus  albi- 
cans (2  def.).— P.  annularis  cerebri.  See  Pons  Varolii. 
— P.  canalis  facialis  (sen  Fallop[p]ii).  A slight  eleva- 
tion in  the  wall  of  the  tympanum,  above  and  behind 
the  fenestra  ovalis,  marking  the  course  of  the  aqueduct 
of  Falloppius.— P.  cerebri.  A cerebral  lobe. — P.  cor- 
neae.  See  Keratocele.— Prominentiae  encephali  (seu 
geminae).  See  Corpora  quadrigemina.—'P . laryngea. 
See  PoMUM  Adami. — P.  lentiformis.  See  Corpus  stri- 
atum.— Prominentiae  natiformes.  See  Nates  (2d  def. ). 
— P.  oculi  totius.  See  Exophthalmia. — Prominen- 
tiae orbiculares.  See  Corpora  quadrigemiria.-TTomi- 
nentiae  orbiculares  majores.  See  Nates  (2d  def.). — 
Prominentiae  orbiculares  minores.  See  Testes  (2d 
def. ).— P.  semiovalis.  See  Olivary  body. — P.  sphaerica 
[Sommerring].  A cerebral  convolution. — P.  spiralis. 
An  elevation  upon  the  outer  wall  of  the  cochlear  duct 
containing  a small  capillary. — Prominentiae  testi- 
formes.  See  Testes  (2d  def. ). 

PROMONTO'RIUM,  n.  See  Promontory.  — P.  ossis 
sacri,  P,  pelvis.  The  promontory  of  the  sacrum. — P. 
tympani.  See  Promontory  (2d  def.). — P.  vertebrae 
inferioris.  See  Promontory  of  the  sacrum. 
PROM'ONTORY.  Fat.,  prom  on  tor  ium  {from  pro,  before, 
and  mons,  a mountain).  'Ft.,  promontoire.  Got.,  Pro- 
montorium.  1.  A prominence  or  protuberance.  2.  A 
slight  prominence  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanic 
cavity,  below  the  fenestra  ovalis. — Double  p.,  False  p. 
Fr.,  faux  promontoire.  Ger.,  doppeltes  Promontorium. 
An  unusual  prominence  of  the  anterior  aspect  of  the 
junction  of  the  first  and  second  sacral  vertebrae. — P.  of 
the  sacrum,  Sacrovertebral  p.  Lat.,  promontorium  ossis 
sacri.  Fr.,  saillie  sacro-vcrtidmile.  Ger.,  Vorberg  des 
heiligen  Peins,  Promontorium  des  Kreuzbeins.  The  pro- 
jection forward  formed  by  the  last  lumbar  vertebra 
and  the  upper  part  of  the  sacrum.  See  also  Sacroverte- 
bral ANGLE. 

PROMYCE'LIUM,  n.  Fr.,  promycelium.  A short-lived 
and  imperfectly  developed  mycelium  hearing  sporidia 
which  germinate  and  form  a true  mycelium. 


PRONA'TION.  Fat.,  pronatio.  Fr.,p.  Gor.,  Einwdrts- 
drehung,  Vorwdrtsbeugung.  The  condition  of  being  or 
the  act  of  making  prone. 

PRONA ' TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  pronateur.  Ger.,  Vor- 
wdrtsbeuger.  A muscle  that  effects  or  assists  in  prona- 
tiou  of  a portion  of  a limb. — P.  cubitoradialis.  See  P. 
quadratus.—F.  inferior,  P.  minor.  See  P.  iradii)  quad- 
ratus. — P.  obliquus.  See  P.  radii  teres.— F.  pedis.  An 
anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  fibula  below  the 
flexor  hallucis  longus  and  inserted  into  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  os  calcis. — P.  (radii)  quadratus.  Fr.,  carre 
pronateur.  Ger.,  viereckiger  Vorwdrtsdreher.  A flat, 
quadrangular  muscle  arising  from  the  lowest  fourth  of 
the  anterior  surface  and  margin  of  the  ulna  and  in- 
serted on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  lower  part  of  the 
radius.— P.  radii  teres,  P.  rotundus,  P.  teres.  Fr., 
rond  pronateur.  Ger.,  runder  Einivdrtsdreher.  A long, 
roundish  muscle  which  arises  by  two  heads — the  one 
from  the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus  (forming  a 
tendon  common  to  itself,  the  flexor  carpi  radialis,  the 
flexor  carpi  ulnaris,  the  flexor  digitorum  manus  sub- 
limis,  and  the  palmaris  longus)  and  from  the  inter- 
muscular sieptum,  and  the  other  from  the  coronoid 
process  of  the  humerus.  It  is  inserted  into  the  outer 
surface  of  the  radius  near  its  middle.  It  pronates  the 
hand  and  forearm,  and  aids  in  flexion  of  the  forearm. 
— P.  trans versus.  See  P.  {radii)  quadratus. 

PRO'NAUS,  m.  Gr.,  Trpovao?  (from  np6,  before,  and  va6^, 
a temple).  The  vestibule  of  the  vagina. 

PRONE.  Gr.,  iTp^vTr)<;.  Lat.,  promts.  Fr.,  penche,  in- 
cline. Lying  with  the  face  directed  downward  ; of  the 
forearm,  having  the  lower  end  of  the  radius  turned 
around  that  of  the  ulna  so  that,  in  ordinary  postures, 
the  palm  looks  downward. 

PRONERVA ' TIO,  /.  -o'tiis.  From  pro,  before,  and 
nervus,  a tendon.  See  Aponeurosis  (2d  def.). 

PRONCE'A,  /.  Gr.,  npo^oia.  See  Prognosis. 

PRONIICLE'OLUS,  m.  A nucleolus  contained  in  a pro- 
nucleus. 

PRONU'CLEUS,  m.  Fr.,  p.,  pronucleus.  Ger.,  P,  Vor- 
kern.  A primordial  or  germinal  nucleus. — Female  p. 
Fat.,  p.  foemininus.  Ft.,  pronucleus  (ou  noyau)  femelle. 
Ger.,  Eikern,  weiblicher  Vorkern  (oder  P. ).  A small 
body,  lying  at  first  near  the  periphery,  just  beneath 
the  extrusion  globules,  and  representing  the  portion  of 
the  nucleus  of  the  ovum  (see  Germinal  vesicle  ) which 
remains  after  the  extrusion  of  the  polar  globules.  It 
sinks  to  or  toward  the  centre  of  the  vitellus,  where  it 
usually  remains,  and  must  fuse  with  the  male  p.  before 
segmentation  can  take  place.  A system  of  radiating 
lines  runs  out  from  it  into  the  yolk,  forming  a starlike 
figure,  the  so  called  female  aster. — Male  p.  Lat.,  p. 
masculhms.  Fr.,  pronucleus  (ou  noyau)  male.  Ger., 
mdyinUcher  Vorkern,  Spermakern,  Hodenkorner.  The  p. 
into  which  the  head  or  some  other  portion  of  a sperma- 
tozooid  is  transformed  after  it  has  imbedded  itself  in 
tbe  vitellus  and  become  enlarged,  clear,  and  spheroidal. 
It  finally  unites  with  the  female  p.,  and,  like  the  lat- 
ter, is  surrounded  by  radiating  lines  forming  the  so- 
called  male  aster. — Segmentation  p.  See  Germ  nu- 
cleus and  Germinal  SPOT. — Sperm  p.  See  3fale  p. 

PROODON'TTJS.  From  7rpd,  before,  and  66ov?,  a tooth. 
Having  the  radius  fixus  making  an  angle  of  between 
23°  and  50°  with  the  line  joining  the  subnasiil  and 
alveolar  points. 

PROQES'TRUM,  n.  The  incipient  stage  of  the  season  of 
sexual  excitement  in  female  animals. 

PROOS'TEON,  n.  From  np6,  before,  and  bareov,  a bone. 
A bony  process. 

PROO'TIC.  Lat.,  prooticus  (from  np6,  before,  and  o5?, 
tbe  ear).  Situated  in  front  of  tbe  ear  capsule. 

PRO'PANE.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Propan.  A bydrocarbon, 
CsHs^CHs  — CH2  — CH3,  of  tbe  paraffin  series;  one 
of  the  constituents  of  petroleum. 


1645 


PROPARATERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  np6,  before, 
napd,  beside,  and  a watching.  See  Prophy- 

laxis. 

PROPAR'GYL.  See  Propinyl. 

PROPAR'GYLATE.  An  oxygen  compound  of  propargyl 
with  a univalent  radicle,  CsHhX.O. 

PROPARGYL'IC  ACID.  See  Propiolic  acid. 
PROP'ATHY.  L at.,  propathia  (from  7rp6,  before,  and 
n-d0o9,  disease).  Fr.,  propathie.  1.  A precursory  symp- 
tom. 2.  A disease  already  passed. 

PROPENDEN^TIA,  /.  From  propendere,  to  hang  forth. 
See  Prolapse. — P.  uvulae.  Relaxation  of  the  uvula. 
PRO'PENYL.  See  Glyceryl.— P.  alcohol.  See  under 
Glycerin. — P.  trinitrate.  See  Nitroglycerin. 
PROPEN'YLATE.  Gqy.,  Propenylat.  A compound  of  a 
metal  or  ether  with  propenyl  (glyceryl)  alcohol. 
PROPEP'SIN.  See  Pepsinogen. 

PROPEP'TONE.  See  Parapeptone  (3d  def.j,  Hemial- 
BUMOSE,  and  under  Albumose. 

PROPEPTONU'RIA,  /.  The  presence  of  propeptones  in 
the  urine.  It  may  occur  in  connection  with  various 
diseases. 

PROPERIS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  (-is).  From  np6,  before, 
Trepc,  around,  and  a-ropia,  the  mouth.  Ger.,  Properistom. 
The  margin  of  the  blastopore. 

PROPERITONE'AL.  From  npo,  before,  and  Trepirdvaiov, 
the  peritonaeum.  Situated  in  front  of  the  peritonaeum. 
PROPH'ASIS,  /.  -phas'eos  (proph'asis).  Gr.,  Trpd^ao-is. 
The  remote  cause  of  a disease. 

PROPH'ETIN.  Fr.,  prophetine.  Ger.,  P.  A glucoside, 
probably  C20H36O7,  extracted  from  Ecballiiim  officinale 
and  the  fruits  of  Cuctimis  prophetanim. 
PROPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  From  Trpd,  before,  and  6(^.0aA/xd?, 
the  eye.  See  Exophthalmus. 

PROPHYLAC'TIC.  Gr.,  Trpo<f>v\aicTiK6<;.  Fr.,  prophylac- 
tique.  Ger.,  prophylaMisch,  vorbeugend.  Preventive  of 
disease  or  intended  to  prevent  it. 

PROPHYLAX^IS,  f.  -ax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  npo<l>vka$L';.  Fr., 
prophylaxie.  Ger.,  P.,  Prophylaxe.  Prevention  of  dis- 
ease. 

PRO'PIN(E).  See  Allylene. 

PROP'INYL.  The  radicle  C3H3. 

PROPIOL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  propiolique.  The  com- 
pound C3H2O2. 

PROPION'AMIDfE).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Propionamid.  The 
compound  C3H7NO. 

PRO'PIONE.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Propion.  The  compound 
(C2H5)2C0. 

PROPION'IC.  Derived  from  propyl. — P.  acid.  Fr., 
acide  propionique.  Ger.,  Propionsdure.  A colorless 
monobasic  liquid,  C3H6O2,  occasionally  found  in  sweat 
and  in  diabetic  urine. — P.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  pro- 
pionique, hydrure  de  propionyle.  Ger.,  Propionaldehyd. 
Oxide  of  propylidene,  propylic  aldehyde,  CsHeO,  bear- 
ing the  same  relation  to  propyl  alcohol  and  propionic 
acid  that  ordinary  aldehyde  bears  to  ethyl  alcohol  and 
acetic  acid ; a mobile  liquid  of  a peculiar  suffocating 
odor. — P.  anhydride.  Ger.,  Propionsdureanhydrid.  The 
compound  (C3H50)20. 

PROPIONI'TRIL(E).  Ethyl  cyanide. 

PROPIONOX'YL.  See  Propionyl. 

PROPFONYL.  Fr.,  propionyle.  Ger.,  P.,  Propionoxyl. 
The  acid  radicle,  (C3H5O.)',  of  propionic  acid. 
PROPLEX'TJS,  m.  The  chorioid  plexus  of  the  lateral 
ventricle  of  the  brain. 

PROP'OLIS,/.  -po'leos  (-is),  p.  Gr.,  irpoTroAi?  (from  n-pd, 
before,  and  ttoAi?,  a city).  An  aromatic,  somewhat  vis- 
cous matter  used  by  bees  at  the  base  of  the  hive  as  a 
sort  of  mortar  to  stop  cracks.  It  seems  to  be  anodyne 
and  soporific,  and  has  been  recommended  in  diarrhoea 
and  the  early  stage  of  dysentery. 

PROPRI'ETARY.  Lat.,  proprietarius.  Of  medicinal 
preparations,  constituting  the  property  of  an  individual 
or  corporation  that,  by  copyrighting  the  name  or  other- 


Proliferous 
Prosencephalon 

w’ise,  has  or  professes  to  have  the  exclusive  right  to 
produce  and  vend  them. 

PROPRI'ETAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  proprius,  one’s  own. 
A property  ; of  old  writers,  temperament. 

PROPTO'MA,  n.  -oin'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  np6nT<x>fxa  (from 
nponimeLv,  to  fall  forward).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Vbrfali. 
Prolapse. — P.  auricularum.  1.  See  Flap  ear.  2.  An 
elongation  of  the  external  ears  seen  among  the  Sia- 
mese, caused  by  hanging  weights  upon  them. — P.  labii 
inferioris.  Relaxation  of  the  lower  lip. — P.  mam- 
marum.  A flabby,  pendulous  condition  of  the  breasts. 
— P.  palpebrarum.  See  Blepharoptosis.— P.  scroti. 
Redundancy  of  the  scrotum. 

PROPTO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  nponToi or i<;.  Prolapse, 
protrusion. — P.  oculi.  Of  Celsus,  exophthalmia. — P. 
palpebrae.  See  Blepharoptosis.— P.  uvulae.  See 
Staphylcedema. 

PROP'TYSIS,  f.  -ys'eos,  prop'tysis.  From  npo,  before, 
and  nTveiv,  to  spit.  See  Expectoration. 

PROPTJL'SION.  From  pro,  before,  and  pellere,  to  drive. 
Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  P.  A thrusting  or  being  thrust  forward  ; 
specifically,  the  peculiar  gait  of  paralysis  agitans.  The 
patient  gets  up  from  his  seat  slowly  and  with  difficulty, 
hesitates  a moment,  and  then  starts  forward  quickly, 
speed  being  necessary  to  prevent  falling.  Cf.  Festi- 
nation. 

PRO'PYL.  Fr.,  propyle.  Ger.,  P.  The  radicle,  C3H7, 
of  p.  alcohol.  It  occurs  in  two  isomeric  forms  ; normal 
p.,  CH3.CH2.CH2',  and  isop’,  or  secondary  p.,  (CH3)2: 
CH'. 

PROPYL'AMINi  E).  Ger.,  P'amin.  A primary  amine 
of  p.,  (C3H7)NH2.  Two  isomeric  forms  are  known  : 
one,  CH3.CH2.CH2.NH2,  derived  from  normal  propyl 
and  occurring  as  a liquid  boiling  at  49°  C.  and  having 

an  ammoniacal  odor  ; the  other,  — NH2,  de- 

rived from  isopropyl  (isopropylamine),  a mobile  liquid 
boiling  at  32°  C.  and  having  the  odor  of  herring  brine. 
Many  bodies  which  were  formerly  thought  to  contain 
p.  are  now  known  to  contain  the  metameric  trimethyl- 
amine.  P.  was  discovered  by  Brieger  in  putrefying 
gelatin,  and  was  formerly  used  as  a remedy  for  rheu- 
matism. 

PRO'PYLENE.  Fr.,  propylene.  Ger.,  Propylen.  A col- 
orless gas,  CH3 — CH — CH2,  of  alliaceous  odor. 

PROPYL'IC.  Of,  belonging  to,  containing,  or  derived 
from  propyl. 

PROPYL'IDENE.  Ger.,  Propyliden.  A bivalent  radicle, 
C2H5.CH",  isomeric  with  propylene. 

PRO'RA,  f.  Gr.,  np<Zpa.  The  occiput.— Sutura  prorae. 
See  Lambdoid  suture. 

PRORRHE'SIS.  -rhe'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  TrpoppTjo-t?  (from  jrp6, 
before,  and  p^o-i?,  a speech);  See  Prognosis. 

PRORUP'TION.  Lat.,  proruptio.  See  Eruption. 

PROSAGO'GE, /.  -o'ges.  Gr.,  Trpoo-aywyrj.  See  Adduc- 
tion. 

PROSAR'MA,  n.  -arm'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  npoa-app-a  (from 
npoaalpeLv,  to  take  up).  Fr.,  prosarme.  Anything  in- 
gested. 

PROSARTHRO'SIS,  f.  -thro'seos  (-is).  See  Diarthro- 
sis. 

PROS'CHYSIS,  /.  -chys'eos,  pros'chysis.  Gr.,  npoa^xvam. 
See  Affusion. 

PROSCO'LEX,  m.  -e'cos  (-is).  From  np6,  before,  and 
o-acwAt)^,  a worm.  The  scolex  of  a Teenia  prior  to  its  en- 
cysted stage  in  its  host. 

PROSEC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  . From  pro,  before,  and  secure, 
to  cut  off*.  See  Di’ssection  ( 1st  def. ). 

PROSEC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  jn'osecteur.  One  who 
makes  dissections  for  anatomical  instruction. 

PROSENGEPH'ALON,  n.  From  np6ao),  forward,  and 
eyK€(j)a\o^,  the  brain.  Ger.,  Stirnhirn,  Vorderhirn.  Of 
Huxley,  that  portion  of  the  embryonic  brain  which  in- 
cludes the  cerebral  hemispheres  with  their  lateral  ven- 


Proslysis 

Protoelastose 


1646 


tricles,  the  corpora  striata,  the  olfactory  lobes,  the  cor- 
pus callosum,  and  the  fornix. 

PROS'LYSIS, /.  -lys'eos,  pros'lysis.  From  7rp6s,  beside, 
and  Auo-i?,  a loosing.  See  Catalysis. 
PROSOBRFG^MUS.  From  npoa-ut,  forward,  and  Ppey/xa, 
the  bregma.  Having  the  radius  fixus  making  an  angle 
of  from  82°  to  95 '5°  with  a line  from  the  hormion  to 
the  bregma. 

PROSOGAS'TER,  /.  -qas'teros  {-is).  From  Trpdo-w,  for- 
ward, and  yaarripj  the  belly.  See  Foregut. 
PROSOPAL'GIA,  f.  From  npoatanov,  the  face,  and  5a- 
70s,  pain.  Facial  neuralgia. 

PROSOPAL'GIC.  Pertaining  to  prosopalgia. 
PROSOPANTRI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  prosopantrite.  In- 
flammation of  the  frontal  sinus. 

PROSOPAN'TRON,  n.  From  itp6<tu>ttov,  the  face,  and 
avrpov,  a cavity.  See  Frontal  sinus. 
PROSOPERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -el'atos  (-is).  From  npotTw- 
irov,  the  face,  and  epuo-tn-eAa?,  erysipelas.  Erysipelas  of 
the  face. 

PROSO'PIS,  /.  -op'idos  (-is),  -o'pis.  Gr.,  npoaioni^.  Fr., 
p.  Ger.,  Susshiilsenbaum.  Agenusof  the  Adenantherese. 
— P.  dulcis.  A species  found  in  the  southwestern 
United  States. — P.  glandulosa.  The  mesqiiit  bean  of 
Texas  ; a variety  of  P.  dulcis.  It  yields  Mexican  chicle 
and  gomme  de  Peroa,  a variety  of  mesquite  gum. — P. 
juliflora.  Southwestern  honey  locust ; a species  grow- 
ing in  New  Mexico,  Texas,  Central  America,  and  the 
West  Indies.  The  stem  and  branches  yield  mesquite 
gum. — P.  reptans.  A Colombian  species  used  in  dys- 
entery.— P.  spicigera.  A species  found  in  the  East 
Indies,  extending  to  Persia.  The  pods  are  used  like 
those  of  Ceratonia  siliqua. 

PROSOPOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  FromTrpdaw- 
ifov,  the  face,  and  /capKtVwp-a,  carcinoma.  Carcinoma  of 
the  face. 

PROSOPODID'YMUS,  m.  From  TTpoo-wTrov,  the  face,  and 
SiSvpiOi,  double.  See  Diprosopus. 

PROSOPODYN'IA,  /.  From  Trpdo-wTrov,  the  face,  and 
oSvvT],  pain.  See  Prosopalgia. 

PROSOPODYSMOR^PHIA,  f.  From  npocruinoi',  the  face, 
and  Sva-p.op<f)ia,  deformity.  See  Progressive  facial  atro- 
phy. 

PROSOPOL'OGY.  Lat.,  prosopologia  (from  npoauinov,  the 
face,  and  Advos,  understanding).  See  Physiognomy 
(1st  def.). 

PROSOPOPARAL'YSIS,  PROSOPOPLE ' GIA.  -ys'eos 
(-al'ysis).  From  npoatanov,  the  face,  and  TrapaAvo-i?,  paral- 
ysis, or  TrArjvrj,  a Stroke.  See  Facial  paralysis. 
PROSOPOSPAS'MUS,  TO.  From  7rp6(7a>7roi^,  the  face,  and 
a7ra<rfx6?,  a drawing.  See  Risus  sardonicus. 
PROSO"POSTERNODYM'IA,  /.  From  npoauynor,  the 
face,  arepi'oi',  the  breast,  and  double.  The  state 

of  a cephalothoracopagus  in  which  there  is  union  of 
the  faces  and  the  breasts. 

PROSO"POTHORACOP'AGUS,  TO.  From  npocTUiirov,  the 
face,  0u>pa^,  the  chest,  and  ndyo^,  that  which  is  fixed. 
That  variety  of  the  cephalothoracopagus  in  which  there 
is  union  of  the  face,  throat,  and  thorax. 
PROSOPOTO^CIA,  f.  From  irpoafanov,  the  face,  and  rd/cos, 
a bringing  forth.  See  Face  presentation. 
PROSOPROSO^PUS.  From  7rpd(ra>,  forward,  and  npoaionov, 
the  face.  Having  the  radius  fixus  making  an  angle  of 
from  65’5°  to  78°  with  a line  from  the  nasion  to  the  al- 
veolar point. 

PROSORHI'NUS.  From  np6<no,  forward,  and  pt?,  the 
nose.  Having  the  radius  fixus  making  an  angle  of 
from  66’5°  to  77°  with  a line  from  the  nasion  to  the  sub- 
nasal point. 

PROSPEG'MA,  n.  -peg'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  np6<mriy pa  (fTom 
npoan-qyvvvai,  to  fix).  A coiicretioii,  especially  of  mu- 
cous matter  in  the  anus. 

PROS'PHYSIS,  /.  -phys'eos,  pros'pliysis.  Gr.,  np6<x<}>v- 
<rts  (from  rrpoo-(/)decr0ai,  to  cliug  to).  Fr.,  p.  Coales- 


cence, adhesion.— P.  palpebrarum.  See  Ankylo- 
blepharon. 

PROS'TADEN.  A medicinal  extract  of  the  prostate. 
PROS'TATA, /.  Gr.,  7rpo<TTaTTj?.  Ger.,  P.  See  Prostate. 

— P.  superior.  See  Prostate. 

PROSTATAL'GIA,  f.  Pain  in  the  prostate. 
PROSTATAUX'E,  /.  -aux'es.  From  npoa-rdTr]^,  the  pros- 
tate, and  au^Tj,  growth.  Enlargement  of  the  prostate. 
PROS'TATE.  Gr.,  npoardTri^  (from  npo,  before,  and  io-ra- 
vat,  to  set).  Tuat.,  prostata.  Ger.,  Vorsteherdriise,  Pros- 
tata. Fr.,  p.  1.  A gland  surrounding  the  first  portion 
of  the  urethra.  It  is  made  up  of  a fibrous  capsule  lined 
with  a layer  of  unstriped  muscular  fibres  which  also 
divide  the  organ  into  a number  of  compartments  con- 
taining small  vesicles  whose  ducts  empty  into  the  excre- 
tory ducts.  It  is  about  in.  wide,  in.  long,  and  1 in. 
deep,  and  is  pierced  by  the  urethra  and  nearer  the  an- 
terior than  the  posterior  surface  by  the  common  semi- 
nal ducts.  It  resembles  a flattened  cone  with  its  base 
resting  on  the  bladder  and  its  apex  directed  upward, 
with  the  posterior  surface  on  the  rectum  and  the  an- 
terior just  below  the  symphysis  pubis.  It  is  divided 
into  three  lobes — two  lateral  which  unite  in  front  of 
the  urethra  and  are  separated  behind  by  a notch  in 
its  base,  and  a middle  which  lies  between  the  lateral 
against  the  neck  of  the  bladder.  2.  Of  Cuvier,  one  of 
the  portions  of  the  spermatic  canal. — Anterior  p.  A 
small  gland  sometimes  found  in  front  of  and  between 
Mery’s  glands. 

PROSTATEC'TOMY.  From  Trpoo-TaTrj?,  the  prostate,  and 
eKToprj,  a cutting  out.  Fr.,  prostatectomie.  Removal  of  a 
portion  of  the  prostate. 

PROSTAT(H)EIiCO^SIS,  y.  -o^seos  (-is).  From  TTpocrraTij?, 
the  prostate,  and  e’A/cwo-ts,  ulceration.  Ulceration  of  the 
prostate. 

PROSTAT'IC.  hat.,  prostaticus.  ¥v.,  prostatique.  Ger., 
prostatisch.  Pertaining  to  the  prostate. 

PROSTATTCUS.  Prostatic  ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  acting 
upon  the  prostate. — P.  superior.  See  Compressor  pros- 
tatse. 

PROSTATI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Ft.,  prostatite.  Inflammation 
of  the  prostate. 

PROSTATOCELE,  /.  Pro(pro2)-sta2t(sta3t)-o(o3)-se-(ka)'- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,  proVta^t'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
the  prostate,  and  (cjjAt;,  a tumor.  A tumor  formed  by 
swelling  of  the  prostate. 

PROSTATOCYSTPTIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  irpoa-raTn^,  the 
prostate,  and  kvo-tis,  the  bladder.  Inflammation  of  the 
prostate  and  of  the  bladder. 

PROSTAT'OLITH.  Lat.,  prostatolithus  (from  Trpoo-TaxTj?, 
the  prostate,  and  Ai0o?,  a stone).  See  Prostatic  calcu- 
lus. 

PROSTATOME'LE,  /.  -me'les.  From  TTporraTij?,  the  pros- 
tate, and  a probe.  A sound  for  exploring  the 

prostate. 

PROSTATON'CUS,  TO.  From  TTpoardTr/i,  the  prostate,  and 
oyKO^f  a tumor.  See  Prostatocele. 

PROS! ATOP AREC'TASIS,  /.  -tas'eos  (-ect'asis).  From 
irpoardTri^,  the  prostate,  and  Trape'/crao-is,  a stretching.  Fr., 
prostatoparectasie.  Enlargement  of  the  prostate. 
PROSTATORRHOE'A,  /.  From  npoa-Tdr-rp;,  the  prostate, 
and  poia,  a flowing.  Fr.,  prostatorrhee.  Ger.,  Prosta- 
torrhoe.  A morbid  discharge  of  prostatic  fluid  from  the 
urethra. 

PROSTATOSCIR'RHTJS,  to.  From  npoardr-qq,  the  pros- 
tate, and  o-Acippo?,  an  induration.  Fr.,  prostatosquirre. 
Schirrus  of  the  prostate. 

PROSTATOT'OMY.  From  ■trpoardrr,’:,  the  prostate,  and 
TOju^,  a cutting.  Incision  of  the  prostate. — Thermoelec- 
tric p.  The  making  of  a free  channel  through  the  pros- 
Aate  by  galvanic  cauterization  in  cases  of  obstruction 
from  its  enlargement. 

PROS'THESIS,  /.  -the'seos,  pros'thesis.  Gr.,  7rpo<r0e<ris 
(from  npo(TTi.6evai,  to  put  to).  Fr.,  prothhe.  Ger.,  Er- 


1647 


setsung,  Ersatz.  1.  That  branch  of  surgery  which  deals 
especially  with  the  supplying  of  deficiencies  by  artificial 
means.  2.  An  appliance  for  supplying  a part  that  is 
lacking. 

PROSTHET'IC.  Fr.,  prosthetique.  Pertaining  to  pros- 
thesis. 

PROSTHET'ICS,  sing.  See  Prosthesis. 

PROS'THETOS,  PROS'THETUS.  Gr.,  Trpda^eTo?.  Arti- 
ficially supplied  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.  pi.,  prostheta,  exter- 
nal remedial  appliances. 

PROS'THION,  n.  From  npoaOio^,  foremost.  1.  See  Penis. 
2.  See  Alveolar  point. 

PROSTRA'TION.  Lat.,  prostratio.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Ilin- 
fdlliglceit.  A condition  of  extreme  weakness. — Nervous 
p.  See  Neurasthenia. 

PRO'TAGON.  From  Trpwro?,  first,  and  iyeiv,  to  lead.  Fr., 
p.  Ger.,  P.  A complex  body,  C160H308N5PO35,  forming 
most  of  the  white  substance  of  Schwann,  and  also  said 
to  be  a constituent  of  red  blood  corpuscles.  It  was  re- 
garded as  identical  with  myelin  by  Liebreich,  who 
first  isolated  it  in  the  form  of  fine  acicular  crystals  sol- 
uble in  warm  alcohol. 

PROTAL'BUMOSE.  See  under  Albumose. 
PRO'TAMIN(E).  A peculiar  body  found  in  semen  ; not 
known  in  its  free  form. 

PRO'TAN.  An  intestinal  astringent  said  to  be  a tannin 
nucleoproteid. 

PROTANO'PIA,  /.  From  wp^ro?,  first,  privative,  and 
the  faculty  of  sight.  Red  blindness. 
PROTAR'GOL.  A protein  compound  of  silver ; an  anti- 
septic and  antiblennorrhagic. 

PROTEC'TIVE.  From  protegere,  to  protect.  Affording 
protection  or  security  against  disease  or  injury  ; as  a n., 
a waterproof  material  to  be  placed  in  direct  contact 
with  a wound  in  antiseptic  treatment. 

PRO'TEID.  Yv.y  proteide.  Ger.,  P.  An  amorphous  non- 
crystallizable  body,  containing  carbon,  hydrogen,  nitro- 
gen, oxygen,  and  sulphur.  It  is  soluble  in  strong  acids 
and  in  alkalies,  and  gives  the  xanthoproteic  reaction. 
The  albumins,  globulins,  and  peptones  and  fibrin  are 
p’s.  See  also  under  Albuminoid  (2d  def.).— Anti-p. 
A suppo.sed  body  formed  when  fil)rin  is  peptonized. — 
Defensive  p’s.  Of  E.  H.  Hankin,  bactericidal  sub- 
stances occurring  in  bloodserum  that  furnish  immunity 
from  disease.  They  include  the  alexins  of  Buchner, 
which  have  been  subdivided  into  sozins  and  phylaxins. 
— Hemi-p.  A p.  supposed  to  be  produced  during  the 
peptonization  of  fibrin. 

PRO'TEIFORM.  Lat.,  proteiformis.  Fr.,  proteiforme. 
Varying  in  form  or  appearance  (said  of  diseases'). 
PRO'TEIN.  Lat.,  pro^ebia  (from  TrpwTos,  first).  Fr.,  pro- 
teine.  Ger.,  P.  1.  A substance  or  principle  formerly 
supposed  to  be  the  base  of  the  proteids  and  an  essen- 
tial constituent  of  foods.  2.  A peculiar  body,  closely 
allied  to  alkali  albumin  and  fibrin,  and  analogous  to  if 
not  identical  with  casein,  to  which  Mulder  assigns  the 
formula  C18H26N4O15. 

PROTEM'BRYO.  From  TrpwTo?,  first,  and  ep^puov,  the 
embryo.  Of  Quain,  the  collection  of  blastomeres  which 
in  the  higher  animals  constitutes  the  blastoderm. 
PROTEN'SIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  protendere,  to  stretch 
forth.  A protruding  part ; a process. — P.  glandularis. 
See  Corpus  albicans  (2d  def.). 

PROTEOL'YSIS,  f.  -ys'eos  {-oVysis).  From  proteina, 
protein,  and  AvVis,  a loosing.  Fr. , proteolyse.  Ger.,  P., 
Proteolyse.  The  conversion  of  proteids  into  peptones. 
— Digestive  p.  The  dissolution  of  proteids  during  the 
process  of  digestion. 

PROTEOLYT'IC.  Fr.,  proteolytlque.  Pertaining  to  or 
favoring  the  digestion  of  proteids. 

PROTEOSTJ'RIA,  /.  See  Peptonuria. 

PRO'TEUS,  m.  From  Hpcorev?,  a sea  god  who  changed 
his  form  at  will.  1.  A genus  of  Schizomycetes  {Bacilli). 
8.  A genus  of  the  Urodela.—F.  hominis  capsulatus. 


Proslysis 
Protoelastose 

An  aerobic,  non-liquefying,  non-motile  bacillus  ob- 
tained in  1887  from  two  cadavers  having  the  appear- 
ance of  ragsorter’s  disease.  It  is  pathogenic  in  mice 
and  dogs,  less  so  for  guinea  pigs  and  rabbits. — P.  letha- 
lis.  An  aerobic  and  facultative  anaerobic,  motile,  non- 
liquefying bacillus  found  in  the  lungs  and  spleen  of  a 
patient  who  had  died  of  septicsemia.  It  is  very  patho- 
genic by  subcutaneous  injections,  in  rabbits  and  mice, 
but  less  so  in  guinea  pigs. — P.  mirabilis.  A species 
having  the  same  habitat  and  the  same  pathogenic  ac- 
tion as  P.  vulgaris,  but  distinguished  by  the  much  more 
frequent  occurrence  of  spherical  (or  pear-shaped  or 
spermatozooidlike)  forms  (involution  forms)  from  3 75  p. 
to  7 /A  in  diameter.  It  liquefies  the  gelatin  more  slowly 
than  P.  vulgaris. — P.  vulgaris.  The  common  species 
occurring  in  putrefying  animal  matter,  contents  of 
putrid  ulcers,  etc.,  in  forms  about  d n in  thickness,  but 
varying  in  length.  Sometimes  they  appear  as  bacilli 
1'25m  to  3‘75  jA  long,  often  ciliated,  sometimes  as  twisted 
convoluted  threads  (regarded  by  Hauser  as  spirilla), 
and  sometimes  as  rods  .so  short  as  to  seem  nearly  spher- 
ical. Liquid  cultivations,  unless  first  filtered  through 
plaster  cylinders,  set  up  putrefaction  even  in  boiled 
and  sterilized  meat.  Small  doses  are  not  pathogenic  in 
animals.  Somewhat  large  doses  cause  abscesses  at  the 
point  of  injection.  In  rabbits  and  guinea  pigs  large 
subcutaneous  injections  produce  symptoms  of  poison- 
ing.— P.  Zenkeri.  A species  resembling  in  its  effects 
the  P.  vulgaris,  except  that  the  odor  developed  by  its 
cultivations  is  not  pronounced  and  it  does  not  liquefy 
gelatin.  It  occurs  in  rods  0‘4  ja  in  breadth,  and  aver- 
aging 1‘65  u in  length.  Spirilla  are  rarely  formed. 
Cf.  Amceba. 

PROTH'ESIS,  /.  See  Prosthesis. 

PROTHETHC.  See  Prosthetic. 

PROTrODID(E).  See  under  Protochloride. 

PROTME'SIS,  /.  -me'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  TTpOT/XTJO’l?  (from 
n-po,  before,  and  ripiveiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  protmhe.  The 
umbilicus. 

PROTOAL'BUMOSE.  See  under  Albumose. 

PRO'TOBLAST.  From  jrptoTo?,  first,  and  pxaaroi,  a 
sprout.  Fr.,  protoblaste.  1.  A mass  having  the  attri- 
butes of  a cell,  but  with  no  investing  membrane  ; also 
a cell  exclusive  of  the  cell  wall.  2.  Of  Villot,  the  nu- 
cleus of  the  ovum. 

PROTOBRO'MID(E).  See  under  Protochloride. 

PROTOCATECHIT'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Protocatechusdure.  A 
monobasic  aromatic  acid,  C6(H,H,OH,OH,H,COOH,). 
It  has  been  found  in  the  urine. 

PROTOCATECHU'IC  ALDEHYD(E),  n.  Fr.,  aldehyde 
protocatechique.  Ger.,  Protocatechualdehyd.  Dihydroxy- 
benzoic  aldehyde,  C6H3(OH)2COH. 

PROTOCER'EBRUM,  n.  Fr.,  protocerebr  on.  Of  Wilder, 
the  primitive  cerebrum. 

PROTOCHLO'RID(E).  Lat.,  protochloridum.  Fr.,  pro- 
tochlorure.  Ger.,  Protochloriir.  That  one  of  a series  of 
chlorides  which  contains  the  smallest  relative  amount 
of  chlorine.  Analogous  compounds  of  bromine,  iodine, 
oxygen,  and  sulphur  are  called  respectively  the  pro- 
tobromide,  protoiodide  {or  protiodide),  protoxide,  and  pro- 
tosulphide. 

PRO'TO-COMPDTJND.  A compound  of  the  kind  de- 
scribed under  Protochloride  (g.  v.). 

PRO'TOCONE.  From  n-pwro?,  first,  and  Ktdvo^,  a cone. 
Of  H.  F.  Osborn,  the  anterointernal  cusp  of  an  upper 
molar. 

PROTOCO'NID.  Of  H.  F.  Osborn,  the  anteroexternal 
cusp  of  a lower  molar. 

PROTOCON'ULE.  Of  H.  F.  Osborn,  the  anterior  inter- 
mediate cusp  of  an  upper  molar. 

PRO^TODONT.  From  Trpwro?,  first,  and  65ou9,  a tooth. 
A very  simple  form  of  molar  tooth,  with  not  very  clear* 
ly  marked  cusps. 

PROTOELAS^TOSE.  See  under  Elastose. 


1648 


Protogala 
Prurigo 

PROTOG'ALA,  n.  -lac'tos  (-is).  From  npS)To?,  first,  and 
yd\a,  milk.  See  Colostrum, 

PROTOGAS'TER,  /,  -gas'teros  (-is),  -gas'tri.  From  npSi- 
To?,  first,  and  yaa-r^p,  a cavity.  See  Blastoccele. 
PRO'TOGEN.  An  albumin  comi^ound  which,  when 
heated  in  aqueous  solution,  does  not  coagulate. 
PROTOGLOB'ULOSE.  See  under  Globulose. 
PR0T0H.3EM'0BLAST.  From  ttp^to?,  first,  alp.a,  blood, 
and  /SAao-Tos,  a sprout.  See  Hsemoglobic  cell. 
PROTOI'ODID(E).  See  under  Peotochloride. 
PROTOLEU'COCYTES,  pi.  From  ttp^tos,  first,  Aev>c6?, 
white,  and  kvto?,  a cell.  The  minute  primary  lymph 
cells  (or  corpuscles)  found  in  the  red  marrow  of  bones 
and  in  the  spleen  They  resemble  the  smallest  lymph 
corpuscles. 

PROTO'M(E)US,  m.  From  npoTeixveiv,  to  cut  up  before- 
hand. See  Prosector. 

PROTOMY'OSINOSE.  See  under  Myosinose. 
PROTONI'TRATE.  That  one  of  two  or  more  nitrates 
which  contains  the  smallest  amount  of  the  nitric  acid 
radicle. 

PROTONU'CLEIN.  A nuclein  preparation  said  to  be 
made  by  “the  mechanical  separation  of  the  cellularly 
active  constituents  of  various  lymphoid  structures  and 
glands.” 

PROTOPATH'IC.  See  Idiopathic. 

PROTOP' ATHY.  Lat.,  protopnthia  (from  npldro^,  first, 
and  nd0o<;,  disease).  A primary  disease. 
PROTOPEP'SIA.  From  Trpwro?,  first,  and  7re>i?,  a soften- 
ing. A primary  digestive  process,  as  of  starchy  sub- 
stances by  the  saliva. 

PRO'TOPDiT(E).  A base,  C20H19NO5,  found  in  opium. 
PRO'TOPLASM.  Gr.,  np(i>T6n\acrp.a  (from  TTpwTos,  first, 
and  TrAao-jaa,  anything  molded).  Lat.,  protoplasma. 
Fr.,  protoplasme.  Ger.,  P.,  Urschleim,  Bildungsstoff, 
ZeUleib  (2ddef.).  Syn.  : plasma,  bioplasm,  plasson,  sar- 
code,  cell  body  (2d  def. ).  1.  The  complex  jellylike, 

proteid  living  substance  of  animals  and  plants  which, 
in  its  undifierentiated  stage,  is  capable  of  nutrition, 
growth,  movement,  and  reproduction.  The  term  was 
introduced  independently  by  Purkinje  (1839  to  1840) 
and  von  Mohl  (1844).  P.  usually  occurs  in  minute, 
more  or  less  distinct  masses,  called  cells  (q.  v.),  and,  by 
becoming  specially  differentiated  in  structure,  gives 
rise  to  a specialization  of  function  whereby  the  origi- 
nally homogeneous  p.  is  capable  of  performing  all  the 
varied  functions  of  the  most  highly  organized  animals 
and  plants.  In  its  youngest  or  formative  period,  p.  is 
of  a homogeneous  structure,  but  very  soon  divides  into 
a denser  part,  whicli  assumes  a granular,  filar,  or  retic- 
ular arrangement,  and  a semifluid,  homogeneous  ma- 
trix, the  paraplasma.  According  to  Heitzmann  and 
Elsberg,  the  protoplasmic  fibrils  forming  the  reticula  of 
neighboring  cells  are  interconnected,  so  that  there  are 
no  independent  cells  or  plastids  except  the  wandering 
cells  and  those  of  the  blood  and  lymph,  2.  Of  more 
recent  writers,  the  cell  body  only.  Cf.  Nucleus  (1st 
def.)  and  headings  there  referred  to. — Intercellular  p. 
P.  outside  or  between  cells. — Mother  p.  See  Germ 
PLASMA. 

PROTOPLASMAT'IC,  PROTOPLAS ' MIC.  Fr.,  proto- 
plasmatique,  protoplasmique.  Ger.,  protoplasmaiisch. 
Pertaining  to  protoplasm. 

PROTOPLAS'TIC.  Protoplasmic,  pertaining  to  the  ac- 
tion or  functions  of  protoplasm  (used  especially  of  a 
solution  employed  in  determining  the  action  of  the 
blood  plates  in  the  coagulation  of  the  blood). 
PROTOQUINAM  ' ICIN(  E).  Ger..  Protochinamicin.  A 
substance,  C1VH20N2O2,  obtained  by  heating  quinamine 
sulphate  to  120°  C. 

PROTOSO'MA,  n.  -som'atos  (-is).  From  TrpioTO?,  first, 
and  o-w/ota,  the  body.  A large,  dark,  oval  spot  formed 
in  the  middle  of  the  transparent  area  of  the  blastoderm 
by  a multiplication  of  the  epiblastic  and  mesoblastic 


cells  at  that  point,  representing  the  primitive  stage  in 
the  development  of  the  embryo. 

PRO'TOSPASM.  From  first,  and  o-rrao-pos,  spasm. 

Spasm  which  begins  in  one  limb  and  extends  to  the 
other,  to  the  head,  or  to  the  entire  side  of  the  body. 
In  other  cases  it  may  become  bilateral  and  generalized. 
PROTOS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  (-is).  See  Blastopore. 
PROTOSTJL'PHATE.  Of  two  or  more  sulphates,  that 
which  contains  the  smallest  amount  of  the  sulphuric 
acid  radicle.  Cf.  Persulphate. 

PROTOVER'ATRIN(E).  An  extremely  poisonous  crys- 
talline alkaloid,  C32H51NO11. 

PROTOVER'TEBRA,  f.  From  TrpwTos,  first,  and  vertebra 
(q.  V.),  See  Protovertebral  somite. 

PROTO'VUM,  n.  From  wpOyTo^,  first,  and  ovum,  an  egg. 
An  ovum  without  a nutritive  yolk. 

PROTOX'ID(E).  See  under  Protochloride. 
PROTRAC'TILE.  Fr. , exsertile.  Capable  of  being  thrust 
out. 

PROTRAC'TOR.  From  pro^raZiere,  to  draw  forth.  Ger., 
Hervorzieber.  1.  An  instrument  for  measuring  angles 
and  representing  them  in  a drawing.  2.  See  Protra- 
HENS. 

PRO'TRAHENS,  m.  -en'tis.  Ger.,  Ilervortreiber.  A 
muscle  that  draws  a part  forward. — P.  auriculae.  See 
Attrahens  aurem. — P.  lentis.  See  Ciliary  muscle. 
PROTRU'SILE,  See  Protractile. 

PROTRTJ'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Protrusion. — P.  enorbitalis. 
Protrusion  forward  of  the  orbit  as  well  as  of  the  eye- 
ball.— P.  exorbitalis,  P.  oculi.  See  Exophthalmia. 
PROTRU'SION,  n.  Lat.,  protrusio  (from  proirudere,  to 
thrust  forward).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Hervortreibung,  P.  The 
act  of  thrusting  or  the  condition  of  being  thru.st  out. 
PROTRTJ'SOR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Protrahens. — P.  lahii 
inferioris.  See  Corrugator  labii  inferioris.—'B.  lin- 
guae. See  Genioglossus. 

PROTU'BERANCE.  A knoblike  projection. — Annular 
p.  See  Pons  Varolii. — Cerebral  p.  Lat.,  prominentiee 
cerebri.  Fr.,  protuberance  cerebrate  (2d  def.).  1.  A p. 
formed  by  the  upper  of  the  two  flexures  of  the  cerebral 
extremity  of  the  embryo,  2.  See  Pons  Varolii. — Ex- 
ternal occipital  p.  A p.  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
tabular  portion  of  the  occipital  bone,  near  its  centre, — 
Frontal  p.  The  lower  p.  of  the  two  formed  by  the  flex- 
ures of  the  cerebral  extremity  of  the  embryo. — Inferior 
maxillary  p’s.  Two  p’s,  one  on  each  side,  formed  by  a 
division  of  the  first  pharyngeal  arch  of  the  embryo,  be- 
ing the  rudiments  of  the  lower  jaw. — Internal  occipital 
p.  A p.  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  tabular  portion 
of  the  occipital  bone. — Lateral  frontal  p’s.  Two  p’s 
formed  one  on  each  side  of  the  frontal  p,  of  the  em- 
bryo.— Natiform  p.  See  Nates  (2d  def.). — Occipital 
p’s.  See  External  occipital  p.  and  Internal  occipital  p. — 
Parietal  p.  See  Parietal  eminence. — Superior  maxil- 
lary p’s.  Two  p’s  formed  by  a division  of  the  first 
pharyngeal  arch  of  the  embryo. 

PROTUBERAN'TIA,  /.  See  Protuberance  and  Pons 
Varolii. — P.  annularis  minor.  See  Trapezium  (2d 
def.). — P.  cerebelli  media.  See  Middle  peduncle  of 
the  cerebellum. — P.  cerebralis.  See  Pons  Varolii. — P. 
circularis  minor.  See  Trapezium  (2d  def. ).— P. 
glandulosa.  See  Corpus  albicans  (2d  def.).— Protu- 
berantiee  internae  ossis  maxillae  inferioris.  See  Men- 
tal SPINES. — P.  laryngea.  See  Pomum  Adami. — P.  ba- 
silaris.  See  Pons  Varolii. — P.  mentalis  externa.  See 
Mental  prominence.— P.  natiformis.  See  Nates  (2d 
def.). — P.  occipitalis  exterior  (seu  externa).  See  Ex- 
ternal occipital  protuberance. — P.  occipitalis  interna. 
See  Internal  occipital  protuberance  and  Torcular 
Herophili. — P.  orbicularis.  See  Corpus  albicans  (2d 
def.). — P.  scleralis.  A circumscribed  backward  pro- 
trusion of  the  sclera  below  the  optic  nerve  entrance, 
said  by  von  Ammon  to  arise  from  the  scleral  hiatus. 
— P.  striata.  See  Optic  thalamus.~P.  testiformis. 


1649 


See  Testes  (2d  def.).— P.  transversalis.  See  Pons 
Varolii. 

PRO'TYL.  From  TTpWTO?,  first,  and  v\r),  matter.  Fr,, 
protyle.  Ger.,  P.  1.  An  old  name  for  methyl,  so  called 
as  being  the  first  of  the  series  of  univalent  hydrocar- 
bons. 2.  A name  suggested  for  the  supposititious  pri- 
mary element  of  which  all  the  other  so  called  elements 
are  supposed  to  be  composed. 

PROTYL'IC.  Containing  or  derived  from  protyl,  meth- 
ylic. 

PROX'IMAD.  Toward  the  proximal  aspect. 
PROXTMAL.  Fr.,  prochain.  Ger.,  ndchst.  Nearer  or 
nearest  (to  the  body) ; situated  nearest  a centre,  axis, 
or  point  of  attachment.  Cf.  Distal. 

PROX'IMATE.  1.  Primary  or  immediate,  as  distin- 
guished from  remote  or  ultimate.  2.  See  Proximal. 
PRTJ'NA.  See  Anthrax  (2d  def.)  and  Ignis  persicus. 
PRUNEL'LA,  /.  Ger.,  Prunelle  (3d  def.).  1.  A thick 
crust  formed  on  the  tongue  in  fevers.  2.  See  Aphtha 
and  Cynanche.  3.  Self  heal,  blue  curls ; a genus  of 
the  Prunellese,  which  are  a section  of  the  Prasiex. — P. 
grandiflora.  Large-flowered  self  heal.  The  flowering 
herb  was  formerly  used  like  that  of  P.  vulgaris. — P. 
officinalis,  P.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  prunelle  commune.  Ger., 
gemeine  Prunelle.  (Common)  all  heal.  The  flowering 
herb  was  formerly  used  as  an  astringent  and  vulnerary. 
PRU'NUM,  n.  The  prune,  the  dried  fruit  of  Prunus  do- 
mestica. 

PRTJ'NTJS,  f.  Gr.,  7rpov>»'»j.  Fr.,  prunier.  Ger.,  Pjlau- 
menbaum.  A genus  of  rosaceous  trees  or  shrubs. — Ex- 
tractum  pruni  virginianae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  liquide  d’ecorce  de  cerisier  de  Virginie.  Ger.,  fliis- 
siges  Wildkirschenrindenextrakt.  A fluid  extract  of  the 
bark  of  P.  serotina. — Infusum  pruni  virginianae  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  (seu  virginiani).  An  infusion  of  the  bark  of  P. 
serotina. — P.  acacia.  P.  spinosa. — P.  acida.  Ger., 
rot{h)e  Sauerlcirsche.  Of  the  two  leading  forms  of  P. 
cerasus,  the  one  including  the  varieties  in  which  the 
fruit  has  a short  pedicel  and  a clear  pulp. — P.  amigda- 
lus.  See  Amygdalus  communis. — P.  armeniaca.  Fr., 
(prunier)  abricotier.  Ger.,  Aprikosenbaum.  The  apri- 
cot. The  stem  and  branches  of  the  older  trees  yield 
gummi  armeniaca,  which  is  used  like  gummi  cerasorum. 
— P.  austera.  Morello  (cherry) ; a variety  of  P.  cera- 
sus. The  mucilaginous,  refrigerant,  laxative,  acid  or 
subacid  fruits  are  used,  especially  in  the  form  of  a 
syrup  in  fevers  and  inflammatory  diseases.  The  flow- 
ers, fruit  pedicels,  and  young  leaves  are  sometimes  used 
in  domestic  practice  as  a diuretic  and  calmative.  Ac- 
cording to  some  writers,  the  liqueurs  known  as  mara- 
schino and  ratafia  are  prepared  from  the  fruits  of  this 
variety,  the  pulp,  stone,  and  kernel  being  pounded  and 
allowed  to  ferment.  The  kernel  contains  prussic  acid. 
— P.  avium.  Fr.,  merisier.  Ger.,  Siisskirschbaum.  Crab 
cherry.  The  small  black  fruits  are  used  especially  in 
making  Kirschwasser.  The  stem  and  branches  yield 
gummi  cerasorum.  The  leaves  are  said  to  be  used  to 
adulterate  tea.— P.  brigantiaca.  Fr.,  prunier  de  Brian- 
^on  (ou  des  Alpes).  Brian^on  apricot,  marmottes  oil 
plant.  The  bitter  kernels  yield  an  oil  (Fr.,  huile  de 
marmotte)  used  like  olive  oil. — P.  capollin,  P.  capuli. 
A Mexican  febrifuge  species.  The  root  bark  is  used  in 
dysentery.  The  leaves  and  kernels  contain  prussic 
acid. — P.  caroliniana.  Fr.,  prunier  de  la  Caroline. 
American  cherry  laurel.  The  drupes  and  leaves  are 
considered  poisonous. — P.  cerasus.  Fr.,  (prunier)  ceri- 
sier. Ger.,  Sauerkirschbaum.  1.  Dwarf  wild  cherry; 
indigenous  to  Asia  Minor  or  to  the  regions  of  the  Black 
Sea.  2.  See  P.  avium. — P.  chamaecerasus.  Fr.,  prunier 
chamScerasus.  Ger.,  Zwergkirsche.  A West  Indian  spe- 
cies. The  fruit  is  said  to  be  purgative. — P.  claudiana. 
Fr.,  prunier  de  reine  Claude.  Greengage  ; a variety  of 
P.  domestica. — P.  ooccumilia.  Fr.,  prunier  de  Calabre. 
A species  found  in  Italy  and  Greece.  The  bark  is  used 
104 


Protogala 
Prurigo 

as  a febrifuge. — P.  dasyoarpa.  Fr.,  prunier  a fruit  noir. 
The  black  apricot ; it  has  the  properties  of  P.  armeniaca. 
— P.  domestica.  Fr.,  prunier  commun.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Pflaumenbaum.  Common  garden  plum.  The  var.  ju- 
liana  (Fr.,  prunier  de  St.-Julien)  is  the  principal  if  not 
the  exclusive  source  of  the  prunes  of  the  U.  S.  and  Br. 
Ph’s.  Prunes  are  nutritious  and  laxative,  and,  stewed, 
are  used  as  a laxative  during  recovery  from  fevers,  etc. 
The  pulp  is  an  ingredient  of  the  confectio  sennae.  Cf. 
P.  oeconomica.—P.  Juliana.  1.  A variety  of  P.  avium. 
2.  P.  domestica,  \a,T.  juliana. — P.  laurocerasus.  Fr.,  lau- 
rier-cerise.  Ger.,  Kirschlorbeerbaum.  Common  laurel  ; 
a species  forming  the  section  Laicrocerasus,  a native  of 
countries  bordering  on  the  Black  Sea,  and  cultivated  in 
Europe.  All  parts  of  the  tree  contain  hydrocyanic 
acid.  The  fresh  leaves,  the  folia  laurocerasi  of  the  Br. 
Ph.,  contain  also  an  essential  oil  resembling  oil  of  bitter 
almonds,  which  is  used  in  flavoring. — P.  mahaleb.  Fr., 
(prunier)  mahaleb.  Ger.,  Mahaleb-Kirsche.  Perfumed 
cherry  ; a European  species.  The  fruits  (fructus  maha- 
leb) and  their  kernels  were  formerly  used  in  calculous 
affections,  and  the  wood  was  considered  sudorific  and 
remedial  in  rabies.— P.  CEConomica.  A species  the  fruits 
of  which  (Ger.,  Quetschen,  Zwetschen)  furnish  a substi- 
tute for  French  prunes. — P.  padus.  Fr.,  merisier  d 
grappes.  Ger.,  Traubenkirschbaum.  Bird  cherry.  It 
has  the  medicinal  properties  of  P.  laurocerasus,  though 
in  a lesser  degree.  The  bark,  especially  of  the  young 
branches,  is  sedative,  diuretic,  and  sudorific,  and  is  used 
in  chronic  rheumatism  and  gout  and  as  a febrifuge.  It 
contains  tannin,  resin,  gum,  an  acrid  substance,  ex- 
tractive, and  an  essential  oil  containing  hydrocyanic 
acid.  A water,  aqua  pruni  padi,  is  distilled  from  it, 
closely  resembling  in  its  properties  aqua  amygdalae 
amarse.  The  leaves,  flowers,  and  berries  are  considered 
anthelminthic,  though  rarely  used. — P.  semperflorens. 
A variety  of  P.  acida. — P.  serotina.  Fr.,  prunier  tardif 
(1st  def. ).  1.  The  black  cherry  tree  of  North  America. 

The  bark  (p.  virginiana  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.)  has  an  astrin- 
gent, aromatic,  bitter  taste,  and  when  macerated  in 
water  emits  the  odor  of  bitter  almonds.  It  is  tonic  and 
sedative,  and  is  much  used  in  the  United  States  as  a 
pectoral.  The  leaves  yield  a volatile  oil  and  hydrocy- 
anic acid,  and  a water  may  be  distilled  from  them  simi- 
lar in  properties  to  aqua  laurocerasi.  2.  P.  semperfiorens. 
— P.  silvestris,  P.  spinosa.  Ft.,  prunier  epineux.  Ger., 
Schlehenpfiaume.  Blackthorn  ; a shrub  growing  through- 
out Europe.  The  flowers  contain  an  essential  oil  (asso- 
ciated with  hydrocyanic  acid),  a bitter  extractive,  and 
tannin,  and  are  sedative  and  mildly  laxative. — P.  varia. 
See  under  P.  avium. — P.  virginiana.  Fr.,  prunier  de 
Virginie  (2d  def.).  1.  P.  serotina  (1st  def.).  2.  The 
chokecherry;  a small  tree  or  shrub  growing  in  the 
United  States,  bearing  a small  astringent  fruit.  3.  Of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  (Br.  Ph.,  P.  v.,  cortex),  the  bark  of  P. 
serotina  (1st  def.).— Syrupus  pruni  virginianae  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  A syrup  made  from  the  bark  of  P.  sero- 
tina (1st  def.).— Tinctura  pruni  virginianae  [Br.  Ph.]. 
A tincture  of  the  bark  of  P.  serotina  (1st  def.). 

PRTJRI'GINOUS.  IjSbt.,  pruriginosus.  Ft.,  prurigineux. 
Ger.,  pruriginos,  juckend.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling prurigo.  2.  Itching,  pruritic. 

PRTJRI'GO,  /.  -ig'inis.  From  prurire,  to  itch.  Fr., 
gale  inveteree,  psoride  paptdeuse,  p.  Ger.,  Juckblattern, 
Juckbldtterchen.  1.  See  Pruritus.  2.  Of  Hebra,  a 
pruritic  disease  of  the  skin  beginning  in  infancy  and 
often  continuing  with  varying  intensity  through  life  ; 
chiefly  affecting  the  extensor  surfaces  of  the  legs  and 
arms,  frequently,  also,  other  regions  of  the  body,  but 
invariably  avoiding  the  flexor  surfaces  of  the  joints. 
The  pruritus  is  accompanied  with  lesions  of  the  skin 
often  urticurial  in  character  at  the  beginning,  subse- 
quently consisting  of  papules  of  miliary  size  or  larger, 
pale  or  red,  which  may  be  associated  with  eczema. 


1650 


Pruritic 
Pseudogeustia 

Where  the  disease  is  most  pronounced,  as  upon  the 
outer  aspects  of  the  legs,  the  skin  is  apt  to  become  thick- 
ened, horny,  and  rough.  The  severer  cases  are  often 
attended  with  large  indolent  swellings  of  the  inguinal 
lymphatic  glands.  3.  Of  Willan,  an  itching  disease  at- 
tended with  an  eruption  of  small  papules  not  varying 
in  color  from  the  surrounding  skin. — P.  adolescentium, 
P.  aestivalis.  See  Summer  p. — P.  agria.  P.  (2d  def.) 
of  a very  severe  form,  in  which  the  itching  is  intense, 
the  skin  is  decidedly  thickened,  pigmented,  and  rough- 
ened, and  the  lymphatic  glands  are  greatly  enlarged. — 
P.  ferox.  See  P.  agria. — P.  formicans.  Pruritus  at- 
tended with  formication. — P.  furfurans.  See  Eczema 
lichenoides. — P.  latens.  Of  Alibert,  see  Pruritus.— P. 
mitis.  Mild  p.,  p.  in  which  both  the  pruritus  and  the 
cutaneous  lesions  are  comparatively  slight. — P.  par- 
tialis. P.  limited  to  particular  regions  of  the  body. — 
P.  pedicularis.  Pruritus  due  to  phtheiriasis. — P.  se- 
candi.  A mania  for  operating. — P.  scabida.  See  Sca- 
bies papaZosa. — Summer  p.  Of  J.  Hutchinson,  a variety 
of  p.  that  continues  with  slight  intermission  over  many 
years,  usually  affecting  the  face  or  upper  extremities, 
beginning  about  the  age  of  puberty  and  being  worse 
during  summer. — Winter  p.  See  Pruritus  hiemalis. 
PRURIT'IC.  Fr.,  pruriteux.  Of  the  nature  of  pruritus, 
itching, 

PRURI'TUS,  m.  -i'tus.  From  prarire,  to  itch.  Gr., 
jn6?,  Ki/Tjo-ts.  Fr.,  prurit,  demangeaison.  Ger.,  HautjucTc- 
en.  The  sensation  of  itching. — P.  analis,  P.  ani.  Ger., 
Afterjucken.  Intense  and  persistent  itching  of  the  anal 
mucous  membrane  and  the  surrounding  tissue. — P. 
hiemalis.  Fr.,  prurigo  de  Duhring  (ou  d'hiver).  Win- 
ter p.,  frost  itch  ; a cutaneous  disease  chiefly  character- 
ized by  itching,  sometimes  attended  with  a somewhat 
harsh  state  of  the  skin,  apparently  due  to  cold  weather. 
— P.  localis.  P.  limited  to  certain  regions  of  the  body. 
— P.  opii.  P.  caused  by  the  administration  of  opium  or 
one  of  its  products. — P.  pudendi  maris.  P.  of  the  male 
genitals. — P.  senilis.  A form  of  general  p.  frequently 
attacking  old  people. —P.  universalis.  P.  affecting 
the  entire  skin. 

PRUS'SIATE.  Lat.,  prussias.  See  Cyanide. 
PRUS'SIC.  Pertaining  to  Prussian  blue. — P.  acid’.  See 
Hydrocyanic  acid. 

PSALID'ITJM,  n.  Gr.,  xpaMSiov.  See  Fornix  cerebri. 
PSALIDO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  >//aAt5w/aa.  Fr., 
psalidome.  The  vault  of  the  skull. 

PSA'LIS,  /.  Psa'lidos  (-is).  Gr.,  See  Fornix 

cerebri. 

PSALTE  ^ RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  y^aXr-qpiov.  Fr.,  feuillet  (1st 
def.).  Ger.,  Psalter.  1.  See  Omasum.  2.  Of  Berg- 
mann,  a collection  of  longitudinal  fibres  in  the  floor  of 
the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius.  3.  See  Lyra. 
PSAMMIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  xjjap.fjuap.o';.  Fr.,  psammisme.  1. 
Treatment  with  warm  sand  baths.  2.  Urinary  lithiasis. 
PSAMMOCARCINO' MA,  w.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  xjjdp.- 
/Ao?,  sand,  and  /cap/civo>/u.a,  carcinoma.  See  Carcinoma 
psammosum. 

PSAMMOGE'TON,  n.  -get'onos  (-is).  A genus  of  um- 
belliferous plants. — P.  setifolium.  A species  indige- 
nous to  India  and  Persia,  where  the  fruit  is  employed 
as  a stomachic. 

PSAMMO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  sand. 

Fr.,  psammome.  Of  Virchow,  a variety  of  small  tumor 
found  in  the  cerebral  meninges,  containing  granular 
calcareous  concretions. 

PSAM'MOS,  PSAM'MTJS,  m.  Ger.,  Harngries.  Gravel 
in  the  urine. 

PSAPH'AROUS.  Gr.,  \i/a<f>ap6^.  Lat.,  psapharus.  Fr., 
psaphare.  Friable,  pulverulent ; of  the  urine,  gritty. 
PSATH'YROUS.  Gr.,  xpaOvpo^.  See  Psapharous. 
PSELAPHE  ^ SIS,  y.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Fr., 

psclaphese.  A feeling  or  searching  about  with  the  fin- 
gers, as  in  delirium. 


PSELAPH'IA, /.  Gr.,  »//T}Aa0ta.  Fr.,  pselaphie.  Digital 
exploration. 

PSELLIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  \peWian6<;.  Fx.,  psellisme.  Any 
defect  of  the  vocal  organs  that  affects  distinctness  of 
articulation. 

PSETJDACET'IC  ACID.  Propionic  acid. 
PSEUDAC'ONIN(E).  An  amorphous  alkaloid,  C27H41 
NO9,  obtained  as  a decomposition  product  of  pseud- 
aconitine. 

PSEUDACON'ITIN(E).  1.  False  aconitine,  a term  ap- 
plied by  makers  of  aconitine  to  products  that  they  do 
not  regard  as  true  aconitine,  including  japaconitine 
and  napelline.  2.  An  alkaloid,  C36H49NO12,  found  in 
Aconitum  ferox  and  perhaps  in  other  varieties  of  Aconi- 
tum. 

PSEUDACOUS'MA,  n.,  PSEUDACU'SIS,  /.  -ous'matos 
(-is),  -u'seos  (-is).  From  \l/evS^s,  false,  and  d.Kov(rp.a,  a 
thing  heard,  or  a/cov<rt9,  a hearing.  Ger.,  Gehort'du- 
schung.  A variety  of  autophony  in  which  the  pitch 
and  timbre  of  the  voice  are  heard  falsely  in  one  or  both 
of  the  speaker’s  own  ears. 

PSEUD.£STIIE^SIA,  f.  From  \}/evBr)s,  false,  and  al<T9r)<Tti, 
feeling.  Fr.,  pseudesthesie.  Sensation  or  perception 
without  a corresponding  impression  or  object,  or  with- 
out irritation  of  the  peripheral  end  organs  or  of  the 
conducting  nerve  tract. 

PSEUDAMNE^SIA,  f.  From  false,  and  dp.vr)<Tla, 

forgetfulness.  A transitory  amnesia,  like  that  caused 
by  fever. 

PSEUDANG(E)I0  ' SIS,  /.  -o'seos  ( -is).  From  i//€vStjs, 
false,  and  dyyelov,  a vessel.  The  formation  of  blood 
vessels  in  adventitious  tissue. 

PSEDDANG(E)I'UM,  w.  From  </»evS77s,  false,  and  dyyelov, 
a vessel.  Ger.,  falsches  Gef’dss.  An  adventitious  vessel. 
PSEUDANKYLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  False  anky- 
losis. 

PSEUD'APHE,  PSEUDAPH'IA,  /.  Pseud'aphes,  -aph'ise. 
From  \j/evSijg,  false,  and  d<f>v,  touch.  See  Pseud^sthe- 

SIA. 

PSEUDAR ' ' GOMORPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From 
false,  ap7o?,  white,  and  uop<f>v,  form.  Fr.,  pseu- 
dargomorphose.  The  formation  of  false  membrane. 
PSETJDARTHRO'SIS,  PSEUDARTICULA'TIO, /.  -thro'- 
seos  (-is),  -o'nis.  From  false,  and  dpOpov,  or  ar- 

ticulatio,  an  articulation.  Fr.,  pseudarthrose.  See  False 
ARTICULATION.— Diarthrodial  p.  The  form  of  false 
joint,  sometimes  resulting  from  the  fracture  of  a long 
bone,  which  resembles  a natural  one  in  being  inclosed 
in  a fibrous  capsule,  being  lined  with  more  or  less  hya- 
line cartilage,  in  containing  a little  serum  (not  syno- 
via), and  in  the  shape  of  the  ends  of  the  bones,  one 
being  cupped  and  the  other  rounded. — Ligamentous  p., 
Synarthrodial  p.  The  form  seen  in  fracture  of  the  pa- 
tella or  olecranon,  in  which  the  fragments  are  joined 
by  fibrous  bands. 

PSEUDASTH ' MA,  n.  -asth'matos  (-is).  From  ^ev5rji, 
false,  and  da9p.a,  asthma.  See  Dyspncea. 
PSEUDAXHS,  m.  -ax'is.  From  false,  and  axis, 

an  axis.  See  Sympodium. 

PSEUDEM^  ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-em'esis).  From  xf/evS^i, 
false,  and  e/oteo-ts,  a vomiting.  Fr.,  pseudemhe.  Pre- 
tended vomiting. 

PSETJDENCEPHA^LIA,  f.  From  ^/evS^s,  false,  and  lyKe- 
</>aA6?,  the  brain.  Fr.,  pseudencephalie.  Ger.,  Pseuden- 
cephalie.  That  malformation  of  the  head  in  which  a 
vascular  tumor  replaces  the  brain. 
PSEUDERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  See  Pseudoerysipelas. 
PSEUDIAT'RUS,  m.  From  xj/evS^s,  false,  and  iarpo?,  a 
physician.  A quack. 

PSEUDINOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From  >/»ev- 
5>j?,  false.  Is,  a fibre,  and  yeVecns,  generation.  Fr.,  pseu- 
dinogenhe.  Of  Eitgen,  an  abnormal  formation  of  fibrin. 
PSEUDINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  \//€u6^s,  false, 
and  Is,  a fibre.  See  Scirrhus. 


1651 


PSEXIDOACEPHA'LIA,  f.  From  false,  and  «e- 

4>aKri,  the  head.  See  Pseudencephalia. 
PSEUDOACET'IC  ACID.  Propionic  acid. 
PSETJDOACON'ITIN(E).  See  Pseudaconitine. 
PSEUDOACTINOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Of  F.  A. 
Loesch,  a variety  of  tuberculosis  in  which  bodies  re- 
sembling the  grains  found  in  actinomycosis  are  present 
in  the  sputa.  The  grains  are  crystalline  concretions  of 
a substance  allied  to  leucine. 

PSEUDOALBUMINU'RIA,  /.  See  False  albuminuria 
and  Physiological  albuminuria. 

PSETJD0AN.S1'MIA, /.  From  i/zeuST??,  false,  a priv.,  and 
al/aa,  blood.  See  Progressive  pernicious  an.®mia. 
PSEUI)OANG(E)IO'MA,  w.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  v/^ev5ijs, 
false,  and  ayydov,  a vessel.  A temporary  angeioma  oc- 
casionally formed  during  the  reparative  process  in  an 
amputation  stump.— Urethral  p.  Of  Savage,  a ure- 
thral caruncle. 

PSEUDOAN'GINA, /.  ” Cardiac  pain  resembling  that  of 
true  angina  pectoris,  but  without  the  sense  of  impend- 
ing death. 

PSETJDOANGUSTU'RA,  /.  See  False  angustura  bark. 
PSEUDOANGUSTU'RINlE).  See  Brucine. 

PSEUDO AP'OPLEXY.  Ger.,  Pseudo-apoplexie.  A dis- 
ease presenting  the  symptoms  of  apoplexy,  though  no 
cerebral  hemorrhage  is  found  post  mortem. 
PSEUDOARTHRO ' SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  {-is).  See  False 
articulation. 

PSEUDOASTH'MA,  n.  -asth  'matos  (-is).  From 
false,  and  aaOna,  asthma.  See  Dyspncea. 
PSEUDOBLEP'SIA,  PSEUDOBLEP'SIS,  /.  -blep'six, 
-blep'seos  (-is).  From  false,  and  sight. 

Fr.,  pseudoblepsie.  1.  Of  Cullen,  any  perversion  of 
vision.  2.  See  Pseudopsia. 

PSEUDOBOI'NA,  /.  From  v//€u6tj?,  false,  and  bos,  an  ox. 
Fr.,  pseudobo'ine.  Spurious  cowpox. 
PSEUDOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  v|/evfirj9, 
false,  and  (cap/aVto/aa,  carcinoma.  Fr.,  pseudocar cinome. 
A benign  tumor  resembling  a carcinoma. 
PSEUDOCARDIOG'MUS,  m.  From  i//eu57js,  false,  and 
/cap5io)yjoid?,  heartbum.  Pain  apparently  but  not  actu- 
ally originating  in  the  heart  or  stomach. 
PSEUDOCATARAC'TA,  /.  See  False  cataract. 
PSEU'DOCELLS,  pZ.  Gev.,  Pseudozellen.  Of  Kleinenberg, 
peculiar  albuminoid  vesicles  with  thick  walls  found  in 
the  ova  of  many  hydrozoa ; said  by  Balfour  to  be  com- 
parable to  the  vitelline  granules  of  a bird’s  egg. 
PSEUDOCEPHALOCELE,  /.  Su2d(psu2d)-o(o3jse2f(ke2f)- 
a21(o31)-o(o®)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  -se^fVl-o-sel.  From 
}j/evSrjg,  false,  /ce(^)aArj,  the  head,  and  /crjAr?,  a tumor.  An 
apparent  cephalocele  that  is  a traumatic  hsematoma. 
PSEUDOCERATOGEN'ESIS, /.  -e'seos  i-gen’esis).  From 
false,  /ce'pas,  a hom,  and  yeVeo-w,  generation.  The 
formation  of  adventitious  horny  tissue.  ; 
PSEUDOCERATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From 
false,  and  Ke'pa?,  a horn.  See  Pseudoceratogenesis. 
PSEUDOCHI'NA,/.  1.  False  chinchona  bark.  2.  Smilax 
p.  3.  Gynura  p.  4.  The  bark  of  Solarium  p. 
PSEUDOCHORE'A,  /.  Fr.,  pseudochoree.  A nervous 
affection,  often  hysterical,  in  which  the  symptoms  of 
chorea  are  simulated. 

PSEUD0CRR0M.9iSTHE^SIA,  f.  From  false, 

xpwjoia,  color,  and  al<T0r)cn^,  feeling.  An  anomaly  in  the 
perception  of  visual  sensations,  in  which  the  vowels  in 
words  appear  colored,  each  having  a separate  tint. 
PSEUDOCHRO^MIA,  f.  From  false,  and  xpiafLa, 

color.  Color  blindness. 

PSEUDOCIL'IA,  n.  pi.  From  false,  and  cilium, 

an  eyelash.  Hairlike  outgrowths  from  the  conjunc- 
tiva. 

PSEUDOCODE'IR(Eh  The  compound  CisHmNOs  ; said 
to  act  medicinally  like  codeine,  but  with  less  energy. 
PSEUDOCOE'LIA,  /.  From  v//eu6>j?,  false,  and  Koi\ia,  a 
cavity.  Of  Wilder,  the  fifth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 


Pruritic 
Pseudogeustia 

PSEUDOCOLOBO'MA,  n.  -bom'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  pseudo- 
colobome.  Ger.,  Pseudocolobom.  The  mildest  form  of 
fissure  of  the  iris,  or  merely  an  intimation  of  it,  consist- 
ing in  a form  of  partial  unilateral  heterochromia  of  the 
iris.  It  is  the  last  remains  of  the  embryonic  ocular 
fissure,  which  is  tending  toward  closure. 

PSEUDOCOXAL'GIA,  f.  A nervous  disorder  simulating 
hip-joint  disease. 

PSEUDOC'RISIS,  f.  -cris'eos  (-oc'risis).  From  xfjevS^^, 
false,  and  KpLai<;,  a separating.  An  apparent  termina- 
tion (really  an  interruption)  of  the  progress  of  a fever. 

PSEUDOCROUP'.  Ger.,  Pseudokrup.  See  Laryngis- 
mus stridulus  and  Simple  laryngitis. 

PSEUD OCU'MENE.  Fr.,  pseudocumene.  Ger.,  Pseudo- 
cumol.  A liquid,  (C6H,CH3,H,CH3,CH3,H, ),  isomeric 
with  cumene. 

PSEUDOCU'MENOL.  A trimethylhydroxybenzene, 
C6H2(CH3)30H. 

PSEUDOCU'MIDIN(E).  An  amidotrimethylbenzene, 
C6H2(CH3)3NH2. 

PSEUDOCU'RARIN(E).  Fr.,  p.  A non-poisonous  alka- 
loid discovered  in  Nerium  oleander. 

PSEUDOCYAN'OGEN.  See  under  Cyanogen. 

PSEUDOCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  false, 

and  Kurjort?,  conception.  See  False  pregnancy  and 
Ectopic  gestation.— P.  abdominalis.  See  Abdominal 
gestation. — P.  ovaria,  P.  tubaria.  See  Tubal  gesta- 
tion. 

PSEUDODES'MA,  n.  -des'matos  (-is).  From 
false,  and  Sicrna,  a bond.  An  adventitious  ligament. 

PSEUDODIARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  (-is).  From 
false,  and  5iap0pw<ri?,  articulation.  See  Diarthro- 

dial  PSEUDARTHROSIS. 

PSEUDODIPHTHE'RIA,  f.  Of  Klebs,  a fibrinous  pha- 
ryngeal and  tonsillar  exudation  caused  by  and  contain- 
ing Schistomyces  monadina. 

PSEUDODONTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  >//ev57jf, 
false,  and  65ov?,  a tooth.  The  formation  of  adventitious 
teeth. 

PSEUDODYSPEP'SIA,  /.  See  Symptomatic  dyspepsia. 

PSEUDOELEPHANTI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Fr., 
pseudo-elephantiasis.  A tumorlike  hypertrophy  (as  of 
the  mammary  gland). 

PSEUDOEM'BRYO.  A proembryo. 

PSEUDOENCEPHALI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Hydroceph- 

ALOID. 

PSEUDOEPH'EDRIN(E).  A certain  mydriatic  prepara- 
tion. 

PSEUDOEPITHE'LIUM,  n.  Of  Balfour,  the  single  layer 
of  germinal  cells  on  the  surface  of  the  ovary  after  the 
formation  of  the  ovarial  tubes  or  nests. 

PSEUDOER'OTISM,  n.  From  xpevS^^,  false,  and  «pw?, 
love.  The  display  of  amatory  instincts  in  animals  at 
unusual  seasons. 

PSEUDOERYSIP'ELAS,  n.  -el'atos  (-is).  1.  A diffuse 
phlegmonous  inflammation  of  the  skin,  affecting  espe- 
cially the  subcutaneous  areolar  tissue,  sometimes  ex- 
tending to  the  fascia  beneath,  usually  following  an 
injury  or  local  infection  with  septic  material  or  an  ani- 
mal virus.  2.  See  Phlegmonous  erysipelas. — P.  sub- 
tendinosum  colli.  See  Angina  Ludovici. 

PSEUDOEXANTHEM'ATA,  n.  pL  -em'aton.  Fr.,pseudo- 
exanthemes.  Of  Bazin,  certain  acute,  non-contagious, 
eruptive  diseases  resembling  the  exanthemata  in  having 
a self-limited  and  more  or  less  regular  course. — Idio- 
pathic p.  Of  Bazin,  acute  urticaria,  herpes  phlyctaen- 
odes,  pityriasis  rubra,  pemphigus,  or  herpes  zoster. 

PSEUDOFI'BRIN.  See  Bradyfibrin. 

PSEUDOGASTRAL'GIA,  /.  A pain  simulating  that  of 
gastralgia,  but  not  originating  in  a gastric  disorder; 
sometimes  connected  with  disease  of  the  aorta. 

PSEUDOGEU'SIA,  PSEUDOGEUS'TIA,  /.  From 
false,  and  yeuea-^ai,  to  taste.  A subjective  sensation  of 
taste. 


Pseudogonorrhoea 

Psoas 


1652 


PSEITDOGONOERIKE'A,  /.  Non-contagious  urethritis. 
FSEUDOH.2E)M^OBRHAG£.  Fr.,  pseudohemorrhagie.  A 
false  or  apparent  haemorrhage,  i.  e.,  a condition  which 
indicates  that  blood  has  been  transuded,  but  in  which 
no  ruptured  vessels  are  discoverable;  e.  g.,  vicarious 
haemorrhage. 

PSEUDOHERMAPH'RODITISM.  Lat.,  pseudoherma- 
phroditismus.  See  Spurious  hermaphkoditism. — Femi- 
nine p.  Of  Klebs,  p.  in  which  the  genitals  of  the  female 
are  so  deformed  congenitally  that  they  resemble  those 
of  the  male.  There  is  the  same  variety  of  forms  as  in 
masculine  p. — Masculine  p.  Of  Klebs,  p.  in  which  the 
genitals  of  the  male  are  deformed  congenitally  so  as 
to  resemble  the  organs  of  the  opposite  sex.  It  is  exter- 
nal, internal,  or  complete,  according  as  it  affects  the 
external  or  internal  organs  or  both. 

PSEUDOHEX 'YL  ALCOHOL.  Secondary  hexyl  alco- 
hol. 

PSEUDOHY'MEN,  m.  -hym'enos  (-is).  See  Pseudy- 

MEN. 

PSEUDOHYOSCY'AMIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C17H23NO3, 
found  in  Duboisia  myoporoides. 

PSEUDOHYPER ' TROPHY.  Lat.,  pseudohypertrophia. 
Fr.,  pseudohypertrophie.  Ger.,  Pseudohypertrophie.  A 
degenerative  increase  in  size  of  a part. 
PSEUDOJER'VIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C29H43NO7,  found 
in  certain  species  of  Veratrum  and  Sabadilla. 
PSEUDOLEUC.E'MIA,  PSEUDOLEUCOCYTH.E'MIA,  /. 
From  xpevSri^,  false,  AevKo?,  white,  kutos,  a cell,  and  al/xa, 
blood.  A disease  characterized  by  enlargement  of 
groups  of  glands,  or  of  the  entire  glandular  system,  at- 
tended by  great  anaemia  and  failure  of  the  general 
health,  and  ending  fatally  generally  from  exhaustion. 
PSEUDOLI'EN,  m.  -e'nis.  See  Accessory  spleen. 
PSEUDOLIGAMEN'TA,  n.  pi.  From  xjjevSrj^,  false,  and 
ligamenhim,  a ligament.  Inflammatory  bands  of  adhe- 
sion. 

PSEUDOLIPO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  false, 

and  AiVos,  fat.  Fr.,  pseudo-lipome.  Localized  oedema- 
tous  infiltration,  especially  above  the  clavicle  and  about 
the  knee  ; observed  particularly  in  cases  of  rheumatism. 
PSEUDOLU'NUL.®,/.  pi.  From  xj/evS^^,  false,  and  lunula 
(q.v.).  Lunulalike  collections  of  mucous  cells  in  the 
salivary  glands. 

PSEU'DOMALADY.  From  false,  and  malum,  an 

evil.  An  imaginary  or  feigned  disease. 
PSEUDOMELAN.a:'MIA,  PSEUDOMELANO ' SIS,  /. 
-se'mise,  -o'seos  (-is).  From  xpevS^^,  false,  |u,eAas,  black, 
and  alfia,  blood.  The  staining  of  tissues  by  iron  sul- 
phide, occurring  either  after  death  or  near  gangrenous 
parts  during  life.  The  iron  from  the  blood  combines 
with  hydrogen  sulphide  and  is  deposited  in  small 
round  masses  or  scales. 

PSEUDOMEM ' BRANE.  Lat.,  pseudomembrana.  See 
False  MEMBRANE. 

PSEUDOMENINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  xpevSiji,  false, 
and  M-ijrtvf,  a membrane.  A group  of  symptoms  simu- 
lating meningitis. — Dental  p.  Of  Guaita,  a grave  afiec- 
tion  simulating  meningitis,  occurring  among  children 
during  dentition ; thought  to  be  largely  due  to  obsti- 
nate or  intercurrent  constipation. 

PSEUDOMENINGOCELE,  /.  Su2d(psu2d)-o(oOmehi 
(man)-i2n2-go(go3)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  su2d-o-me2n- 
i2n2'go-sel.  -ce'les.  From  xpevSri^,  false,  a mem- 

brane, and  ktjAt),  a tumor.  See  Meningocele  falsa. 
PSEUDOMEN'STRUAL.  Pertaining  to  pseudomenstrua- 
tion. 

PSEUDOMENSTRUA'TION.  Uterine  haemorrhage  de- 
pendent on  a morbid  systemic  condition,  especially  any 
of  the  exanthematous  fevers.  Cf.  Metrostaxis. 
PSEUDOMETRI'TIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  »//ev5^?,  false, 
and /xijTpa,  the  womb.  Fr. , pseudo-metrite.  An  apparent 
metritis,  the  phenomena  being  due  to  some  other  dis- 
ease. 


PSEUDOMNE^SIA,  f.  From  xpevSr}<;,  false,  and  fivacOai, 
to  be  mindful  of.  Apparent  memory  of  what  never 
existed. 

PSEUDOMONOMA'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  pseudomonomanie.  Of 
Delasiauve,  a mental  disturbance  presenting  symp- 
toms suggestive  of,  but  not  dependent  on,  monomania. 

PSEUDOMOR'PHIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C34H36N2O6,  con- 
tained in  opium. 

PSEUDOMORPHO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Ger.,  Afterbild- 
ung,  Aftergcbilde,  Afterorgan.  An  abnormal  structure 
or  formation  ; a generic  term  for  tumors,  deformities, 
and  malformations. 

PSEUDOMU'CIN.  See  Metalbumin. 

PSEUDOMYELO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  xpevS^<;, 
false,  and  /uiveAds,  marrow.  See  Medullary  sarcoma. 

PSEUDOMYXO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  xpevS-q<;, 
false,  and  fiv^a,  mucus.  A tumor  containing  colloid 
material  that  has  escaped  from  a ruptured  mucous  cyst. 
— P.  peritonaei.  Of  Werth,  a plastic  peritonitis  pro- 
duced by  the  contact  of  the  gelatinous  material  from  a 
ruptured  ovarian  cystoma. 

PSEUDONARCIS'SIN(E).  An  alkaloid  isolated  from 
the  bulb  of  Narcissus  pseudonarcissus.  It  has  been 
found  to  have  nearly  opposite  efiects  when  obtained 
from  the  flowering  plant  and  when  obtained  from  the 
plant  after  flowering — in  the  former  case  drying  the 
secretions  of  the  mouth,  checking  perspiration,  dilat- 
ing the  pupil,  and  quickening  the  pulse,  and  in  the  lat- 
ter causing  salivation  and  perspiration  and  contracting 
the  pupil,  except  when  applied  locally,  when  it  dilates 
it  slightly.  On  the  frog’s  heart  p.  obtained  from  the 
bulb  of  the  flowering  plant  acts  antagonistically  to 
muscarine  and  pilocarpine. 

PSEUDONAR ' COTISM.  Lat.,  pseudonarcotismus.  A 
simulation  of  narcotism,  as  in  hysteria. 

PSEUDONEURAL'GIA,  f.  Fr.,  pseudo-nevralgie.  Of 
Charcot,  a form  of  peripheral  pain  occurring  in  rhachi- 
tis. 

PSEUDONOMA'NIA,  /.  From  xpevSeiv,  to  deceive,  and 
fjiavia,  madness.  A form  of  moral  insanity  with  a 
marked  propensity  for  lying. 

PSEUDONUCLE'OLI,  m.  pi.  Ger.,  Pseudonucleolen,  Netz- 
Tcnolen.  1.  Of  Van  Beneden,  a variable  number  of  mi- 
nute masses  in  the  nucleus,  especially  of  an  ovum, 
smaller  than  the  true  nucleoli  and  much  less  refract- 
ive. 2.  Of  Flemming,  the  minute  masses  in  the  nu- 
cleus produced  by  the  local  thickenings  or  the  crossing 
points  of  the  nuclear  fibrils.  According  to  Klein,  all 
nucleoli  are  of  this  nature. 

PSEUDOOSTEOMALA'CIA,  /.  Of  Michaelis,  a form  of 
rhachitic  contraction  of  the  pelvis  in  which  the  acetab- 
ula  are  pushed  inward,  upward,  and  backward  and 
the  symphysis  pubis  forward,  giving  the  brim  a clover- 
leaf  shape  resembling  that  seen  in  osteomalacia. 

PSEUDOOXYBUTYRTC  ACID.  See  under  Hydroxy- 
butyric  ACID. 

PSEUDOPARAL'YSIS,/.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  Fr.,  pseudo- 
paralysie.  Ger.,  Pseudo-paralyse.  A simulated  paraly- 
sis, as  in  hysteria. — General  alcoholic  p.  Chronic  al- 
coholism with  manifestations  resembling  those  of  gen- 
eral paralysis. 

PSEUDOPARAPLE'GIA,/.  A condition  in  which  there 
are  phenomena  suggestive  of  paraplegia  (e.  g.,  para- 
plegioid  spasms). — Tetanoid  p.  Spastic  paralysis. 

PSEUDOPAR^ASITES.  From  xpevSrji,  false,  and  napdai- 
Tos,  a parasite.  Facultative  parasites. 

PSEUDOPELLETTERIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C9H15NO4- 
2H2O,  obtained  from  the  root  bark  of  Punica  granatum. 

PSEUDO'PIA,  /.  See  Pseudopsia.— P.  exclarans.  See 
Galeropia. 

PSEU'DOPLASM.  Lat.,  pseudoplasma.  Ger.,  P.  See 
Neoplasm. 

PSEUDOPNEUMO'NIA,/.  Fr., pseudo-pnetimonie.  Ger., 
un'dchte  (oder  typhbse)  Pneumonie.  A pulmonary  afiec- 


1653 


tion  that  simulates  pneumonia. — Erysipelatous  p.  See 
Erysipelatous  pneumonia.— Palustral  p.  See  Bilious 
PNEUMONIA.— Typhoid  p.  See  Typhopneumonia. 
PSEUDOPO'DIUM,  n.  pi.  From  if/evSijg,  false,  and  novg, 
the  foot.  Fr.,  pseudopode,  expansion  sarcodique,  pro- 
longement  protoplasmique.  Ger.,  Pseudopodie.  Syn.  ; 
amoeboid  process.  One  of  the  contractile  projections  of 
protoplasm  from  the  surface  of  an  amoeboid  cell. 
PSETJDOPOL'YPUS,  m.  Fr.,  pseudopolype.  A polypoid 
tumor  formed  of  mucus  or  blood. 
PSETJDOPREG'NANCY.  See  False  pregnancy. 
PSEUDOP'SIA,  /.  From  false,  and  0^19,  sight. 

Visual  hallucination. 

PSEUDOPTJS'.  A liquid  having  the  appearance,  but  not 
the  composition,  of  pus. 

PSEUDOQUIN'IN(E;.  Quinidine  sulphate. 
PSEUDORA'SIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-is).  From  false, 

and  bpdv,  to  see.  See  Pseudopsia. 

PSEUDOR'CIN.  Erythrite. 

PSEUDORE'SIA,  PSEUDOREX'IA,  n’sf.  From 
false,  and  ope^is,  desire.  A perverted  or  depraved  ap- 
petite. 

PSEUDO(R)RHACHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
false,  and  pdxis,  the  spine.  Of  Pozzi,  osteitis  deformans. 
PSEUDO(R)RHEU  ' MATISM.  Fr.,  pseudo-rhumatisme. 
Simulated  rheumatism. — Infectious  p.  An  infectious 
disorder  (e.  g.,  blennorrhagia,  glanders,  dysentery, 
etc.  ) in  which  there  is  a tendency  to  determination 
to  the  joints,  though  there  may  be  no  arthritic  dia- 
thesis.— Parotiditic  p.  Fr.,  pseudo-rhumatisme  ourlieyi. 
A rheumatoid  affection  observed  in  connection  with 
mumps. 

PSEUDORTJBE'OLA,/.  An  eruptive  disease  simulating 
rubeola. 

PSEUDOSARCOCELE,/.  Su2d(psu2d)-o(o3)-sa3rko(o3)-se- 
(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  su2d-o-sa3rk'o-sel.  -ce'les.  See 
Androme. 

PSEUDOSCARLATI'NA,  /.  A disease  in  which  there 
are  a low  fever  and  a cutaneous  eruption,  somewhat  as 
in  scarlatina ; observed  as  a sequel  of  gonorrhoea  and 
also  after  tracheotomy. 

PSEUDOSCLERO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  pseudo-scle- 
rose.  A general  neurosis  simulating  multiple  degenera- 
tion of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord. 

PSEU'DOSCOPE.  From  4/ev8y^,  false,  and  a-Konelv,  to  ob- 
serve. Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pseudoskop.  An  instrument,  con- 
sisting of  two  rectangular  prisms  placed  with  their  hy- 
pothenuses  inward  or  outward  in  front  of  the  eyes, 
which  causes  projecting  surfaces  to  be  seen  depressed, 
and  vice  versa. 

PSEUDOS'MIA,  /.  From  \pevSrii,  false,  and  ocr/ui?,  the 
sense  of  smell.  A morbid  state  characterized  by  olfac- 
tory hallucinations. 

PSETJDOSPHRE^SIA,  f.  From  v/zevSi)?,  false,  and  bcr<f>pr)- 
<Tt?,  the  sense  of  smell.  See  Pseudosmia. 
PSETJDOSTOM'ATA,  n.  pi.  From  >|/6v6Tj?,  false,  and  <tt6- 
na,  the  mouth.  Of  Klein  and  Sanderson,  dark  patches 
appearing  between  silver-stained  endothelial  cells  ; due 
to  processes  of  underlying  connective  tissue  corpuscles 
or  to  accumulations  of  cell  cement. 
PSEUDOSYNARTHRO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Liga- 
mentous PSEUDARTHROSIS. 

PSEUDOSYPH'ILIS,  /.  -phil'idis.  From  \f/evSrj^,  false, 
and  syphilis  (q.  v.).  1.  See  Radesyge.  2.  Of  A. 

Cooper,  chancroid. 

PSEUDOTA'BES,  /.  Any  disease  simulating  tabes. — P. 
mesenterica.  A functional  affection  which  simulates 
tabes  mesenterica  ; chiefly  characterized  by  impaired 
appetite  and  assimilation,  emaciation,  and  sensitiveness 
over  the  abdomen  and  especially  over  the  seat  of  the 
mesenteric  glands.  It  occurs  mostly  among  young 
women  with  lowered  vitality  and  among  hysterical 
subjects,  and  is  due  to  deficient  nerve  power  and  im- 
paired digestion. 


Pseudogonorrhoea 
Psoas 

PSETJDOTET'ANY.  An  affection  in  which  the  symp- 
toms of  tetany  are  simulated. 

PSEUDOTRICHINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Acute  poly- 
myositis not  due  to  trichiniasis. 

PSEUDOT'ROPIN(E;.  An  isomeric  form,  CsHisNO,  of 
tropine. 

PSETJDOTUBERCULO'SIS,  /.  See  under  Tuberculo- 
sis. 

PSETJDOTIJBER ' CTJLOUS.  Fr.,  pseudo-tuberculeux. 
Simulating  a tuberculous  affection. 

PSEUDOVAC'TJOLES.  Of  Danilewsky,  the  transparent 
spherical  bodies  containing  grains  of  black  or  red  pig- 
ment discovered  by  Laveran  in  the  blood  of  persons 
affected  by  paludal  fever. 

PSEUDO VARI'OL.31,  /.  pi.  See  Varicella. 

PSEUDOVER'MICULES.  Of  Danilewsky,  the  crescent- 
shaped bodies  discovered  by  Laveran  in  the  blood  of 
patients  affected  by  paludal  fever. 

PSEUDOXAN'THIN( E ).  The  compound  C5H4K4O2,  ob- 
tained by  beating  uric  acid  with  sulphuric  acid. 

PSEUDY'MEN,  m.  -y'menos  (-is).  From  ^ev6^<;,  false, 
and  vuTjv,  a membrane.  Fr.,  p.  A false  membrane. 

PSIA'DIA,  f.  From  (//id?,  a drop.  A genus  of  solidagin- 
eous  plants. — P.  glutinosa.  A resinous,  balsamic  spe- 
cies found  in  Madagascar,  the  Mascarene  Islands,  etc. 
The  leaves  are  used  as  a vulnerary. 

PSID'IUM,  w.  Fr.,  goyavier,  gouyavier.  Ger.,  Guajaven- 
baum.  The  guava  tree. — P.  aromaticum.  Fr.,  goyavier 
aromatique.  Ger.,  gewurzhafter  Guojavenbaum.  A Gui- 
ana species  with  edible  fruit.  The  leaves  are  used  ex- 
ternally in  rheumatism.  — P.  guaiava,  P.  guajava. 
Ger.,  eigentlicher  Guajavenbaum.  Large  yellow  guava  ; 
indigenous  to  the  West  Indies,  Mexico,  and  southern 
Brazil  ^^cf.  P.  pomiferum  and  P.  pyriferum).  The  edible 
fruits  before  they  are  fully  ripe,  the  leaves,  and  the 
young  buds  are  astringent.  The  bark  and  root  are 
tonic. — P.  pomiferum.  Fr.,  goyavier  pomme.  Apple- 
shaped guava  ; a variety  of  P.  guaiava,  with  similar 
properties.  The  root,  bark,  and  young  leaves  are  as- 
tringent. The  leaves  have  been  used  to  arrest  the  vomit- 
ing and  diarrhoea  of  cholera.  The  root  and  leaves  are 
used  in  India  as  a stomachic.  In  Mexico  the  leaves  are 
used  as  a vulnerary  and  resolvent  and  the  fruit  as  an  an- 
thelminthic.— P.  pyriferum.  Fr.,  goyavier  poire.  Pear- 
shaped  guava ; a variety  of  P.  guajava,  bearing  a su- 
perior fruit.  In  Mexico  it  is  used  like  P.  pomiferum. 
In  the  East  Indies  the  root  bark  is  recommended  in  the 
chronic  diarrhoea  of  children. — P.  thea.  The  alpamato 
of  Argentina.  The  leaves  are  aromatic  and  stimulant, 
and  are  used  in  place  of  tea. 

PSILO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  \l/l\wp.a  (from  i/aXo?, 
bare).  Baldness. 

PSILO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  (/a'Aoxri?.  See  Alope- 
cia, Madarosis  ciliaris,  and  Aphth.®  tropicse. 

PSILOTHI'RUM,  n.  A certain  depilatory  plaster. 

PSILOTH'RUM,  n.  Gr.,  i/uAw^pov.  A depilatory. 

PSO'A,  /.  Gr.,  xjjiba.  See  Dysodia  Gst  def.). 

PSOAD'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  psoae  muscles  or  to  the 
loins. 

PSO'AS,  m.  An  erroneous  form,  really  a genitive,  intro- 
duced by  Riolan  to  represent  the  Gr.  ^6a,  the  loin  or 
loin  region  or  (Galen)  a muscle  of  the  loins  ; the  plural 
form  psose  is  in  use  (correctly)  for  the  p.  muscles.  Fr., 
p.  Ger.,  Lendenmuskel.  A muscle  of  the  region  of  the 
loins. — P.  accessorius.  An  anomalous  muscle  acces- 
sory to  the  p.  magnus,  arising  from  the  transverse  proc- 
esses of  one  or  more  of  the  lumbar  vertebrje,  and  in- 
serted into  the  lesser  trochanter  of  the  femur. — P.  mag- 
nus, P.  major.  Ger.,  grosser  Lendenmuskel.  A long, 
strong  muscle  which  arises  from  the  last  dorsal  and  all 
the  lumbar  vertebrae,  their  intervertebral  fibrocar- 
tilages,  and  the  anterior  surfaces  and  lower  borders  of 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae.  The 
various  origins  unite  into  one  mass,  which  passes  out 


1654 


Psodymus 
Psydracia 

of  the  pelvis  beneath  Poupart’s  ligament,  and,  after 
uniting  with  the  tendon  of  the  iliacus,  is  inserted  into 
the  femur,  below  and  in  front  of  the  lesser  trochanter. 
— P.  minor.  See  P.  parvus. — P.  minor  accessorius.  An 
occasional  bundle  of  muscular  fibres  separated  from  the 
inner  side  of  the  p.  minor. — P.  parvus.  Fr.,  petit  p. 
Ger.,  hleiner  Lendenmuskel.  An  anomalous  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  bodies  of  the  last  dorsal  and  first 
lumbar  vertebrse  and  their  fibrocartilages,  and  is  in- 
serted into  the  iliopectineal  line  and  eminence. — P. 
quartus.  See  Obtueatoe  internus. 

PSOD'YMUS,  m.  From  >//6a,  the  loin,  and  SiSv/xoi,  double. 
Of  Geoffroy  St. -Hilaire,  a monster  having  two  com- 
plete and  separate  thoraces,  two  pelvic  membranes,  and 
sometimes  a rudiment  of  a third. 

PSOI'TIS,/.  -ifidis.  From  i|/6a,  the  loin.  Ft.,  psdite. 
Inflammation  of  a psoas  muscle. 

PSOLON'CUS,  m.  From  the  bared  glans  penis, 

and  oyKo^,  a tumor.  Swelling  of  the  prepuce  and  glans 
due  to  paraphimosis. 

PSO'RA,  /.  Gr.,  v//wpa  (from  \i/av,  to  rub).  Fr.,  psore. 
Ger.,  Psore.  1.  See  Scabies.  2.  Of  ancient  Greek 
writers,  any  cutaneous  disease  attended  with  abundant 
exudation,  pustulation,  and  crusting.  3.  Of  Fuchs, 
scabies  pustulosa. — P.  leprosa.  See  Psoeiasis  (1st 
def.). 

PSORA'LEA, /.  From  i//wpaA€os,  mangy.  FT.,psoralier. 
Ger.,  DriisenMee.  Scurfy  pea;  a genus  of  galegeous 
plants. — P.  bituminosa.  Ft.,  psorale  bitumineux.  Ger., 
harziger  DriisenMee.  Bitumen  trefoil,  the  of 

Dioscorides,  growing  in  southern  Europe.  When 
bruised  or  rubbed  it  has  an  unpleasant,  somewhat  bi- 
tuminous odor.  The  leaves  are  diuretic. — P.  corylifo- 
lia.  Fr.,  psorale  dfeuilles  de  noisetier.  Ger.,  hasel- 
bldttriger  DriisenMee.  An  Arabian  and  East  Indian  spe- 
cies. The  seeds  (bawchan  seeds)  yield  an  oil,  and  are 
used  in  the  East  Indies  as  a stomachic  and  deobstruent 
and  in  skin  diseases.  An  oleoresin  obtained  from  them 
is  used  in  leucodermia. — P.  eglandulosa.  Samson’s 
snake  root ; a mildly  stimulant  and  tonic  species  grow- 
ing in  the  southern  and  western  United  States ; said  to 
be  analogous  to  tea  in  its  effects  on  the  nervous  system, 
and  to  be  remedial  in  subacute  irritation  of  the  digest- 
ive tract,  especially  when  involving  the  mesenteric 
glands  and  accompanied  by  diarrhoea. — P.  glandulosa. 
Fr.,  psorale  glanduleux.  Ger.,  cMlenischer  DriisenMee. 
Mexican  tea  plant.  The  root,  American  ipecacuanha 
(Fr.,  ipecacuanha  d’ Amerique),  is  emetic  ; the  leaves, 
herba  culen,  are  stomachic  and  anthelminthic,  and  are 
also  used  as  a vulnerary.  An  infusion  of  the  ashes  is 
considered  purgative.  The  plant  has  been  introduced 
into  the  Mauritius,  where  it  is  used  in  i>ectoral  diseases. 
— P.  melilotoides.  P.  eglandulosa. — P.  pentaphylla. 
Fr.,  psorale  d cinq  feuilles.  A Mexican  species.  The 
root,  Mexican  contrayerva  (Fr.,  contrayerva  du  Mex- 
ique),  has  been  used  in  malignant  fevers. 
PSO'RALIN(E).  See  Caffeine. 

PSORELCO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  i-is).  From  >//cipa,  scabies,  and 
e\Kw<Ti^,  ulceration.  Ulceration  or  excoriation  due  to 
scabies. 

PSOBENTE^RIA,  /.  From  v^wpa,  scabies,  and  evrepov,  an 
intestine.  See  Asiatic  choleea. 

PSORIA'SIFORM.  See  Psoeiatoid. 

PSORI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  Gr.,  \i/(apla<Ti.<;  (from 
ij/ojpa,  scabies).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  trochene  Flechte,  Schuppen- 
flechte.  1.  A non-contagious,  chronic,  relapsing  disease 
of  the  skin,  consisting  essentially  in  an  abnormal 
growth  of  the  epidermis,  attended  with  the  production 
of  silvery-white  laminated  scales  resting  upon  a hyper- 
semic  and  easily  bleeding  corium,  and  occurring  in  cir- 
cumscribed roundish,  circinate,  gyrate,  or  irregular 
spots  or  patches  which  tend  to  spread  at  the  periphery. 
2.  Of  older  and  some  recent  writers,  a chronic  squamous 
form  of  eczema,  attended  with  a thickened,  often  ex- 


coriated or  fissured  condition  of  the  skin.  Cf.  Lepea 
(1st  def.). — Buccal  p.  See  Leucoplakia  buccalis. — 
Herpetiform  p.  See  P.  herpetiformis. — Lingual  p.  See 
Leucoplakia  buccalis.— F,  abdominalis.  See  P.  in- 
veterata. — P.  acuta.  P.  in  which  red,  slightly  scaly, 
usually  guttate  efliorescences  appear  rather  suddenly, 
scattered  over  the  cutaneous  surface. — P.  annularis. 
SeeP.  circinata.—F . asturiensis.  Bose  of  the  Asturias. 
— P.  buccalis.  See  Leucoplakia  buccalis. — P.  centri- 
fuga.  P.  the  patches  of  which  tend  to  heal  in  the  cen- 
tre while  spreading  at  the  periphery. — P.  circinata.  P. 
with  the  efliorescences  in  the  form  of  circles. — P.  com- 
posita.  P.  combined  with  some  other  cutaneous  dis- 
ease, producing  an  eruption  of  mixed  characters.  See  P. 
herpetiformis. — P.  diffusa.  1.  P.  in  which  the  affected 
areas  run  into  each  other  and  form  extensive  patches  or 
occupy  a large  portion  of  the  general  surface.  2.  See 
Eczema  squamosum. — P.  discoidea,  P.  discoides.  See 
P.  nummularis. — P.  figurata,  P.  geographica.  P.  with 
efliorescences  arranged  in  gyrate  or  irregular  figures. — 
P.  guttata.  P.  with  small  droplike  patches  sprinkled 
over  the  surface. — P.  gyrata.  P.  with  the  patches  ar- 
ranged in  gyrate  lines. — P.  gyrata  ophiasis.  Of  Struve, 
a form  of  p.  occurring  in  gyrate,  circinate,  or  serpentine 
lines  and  attended  with  the  formation  of  fissures  with 
serous  exudation. — P.  gyrata  syphilitica.  A gyrate  pa- 
pulosquamous syphilide. — P.  herpetiformis.  Fr.,  p.  her- 
petiforme.  Of  Devergie,  a skin  disease,  either  nearly  cor- 
responding to  ringworm  of  the  body,  or  forming  small 
circumscribed  patches  surrounded  by  bourrelets  and  hav- 
ing no  tendency  to  heal  in  the  centre. — P.  inveterata. 
An  inveterate  form  of  p.  affecting  the  trunk. — P.  leprae- 
formis.  See  Lepea  (1st  def.).— P.  linguae.  See  Leu- 
coplakia buccalis. — P.  lotricum.  See  Eczema  lotri- 
cum. — P.  nummularis,  P.  nummulata.  P.  occurring 
in  round  or  discoid  patches,  like  coins  in  shape  and  size. 
— P.  ophthalmica.  Squamous  eczema  of  the  eyelids. — 
P.  orbicularis.  See  P.  circinata. — P.  palmaris  et  plan- 
taris  syphilitica.  See  Squamous  syphilodeem  of  the 
palms  and  soles. — P.  pellagra.  Pellagra  or  a squamous 
condition  of  the  skin  associated  with  it. — P.  pilaris. 
P.  affecting  especially  the  sites  of  the  hair  follicles. — 
— P.  pistorum.  See  Aetopceopsoea. — P.  punctata. 
P.  with  small  or  punctate  efflorescences. — P.  rubra. 
See  P.  acuta. — P.  rupioidea.  P.  with  crusts  somewhat 
like  those  of  rupia.— P.  simplex.  See  Eczema. — P. 
striata.  Of  Fiirst,  p.  in  which  the  patches  occur  in 
striae, — P.  unguium.  P.  of  the  nails,  which  become 
brittle,  lustreless,  rough,  and  thickened,  with  deep  lon- 
gitudinal rugae  or  furrows.  The  free  extremities  are 
usually  broken  and  ragged. — P.  universalis.  Fr.,  p. 
generalisee.  P.  occupying  the  greater  portion  of  the 
cutaneous  surface. — Syphilitic  p.  See  Papulosqua- 
mous SYPHILODEEM.— Syphilitic  p.  of  the  palms  and 
soles.  See  Squamous  syphilodeem  of  the  palms  and 
soles. 

PSORIAT'IC.  Of  the  nature  of  psoriasis. 

PSORI'ATOID.  Resembling  psoriasis. 

PSO'RICUS.  Gr.,  »/<wpi/c6?.  1.  Pertaining  to  scabies.  2. 
See  Antipsoeic. 

PSOROCO'MIUM,  n.  From  v//cipa,  scabies,  and  koplAv, 
to  take  care  of.  A hospital  for  those  affected  with  itch. 

PSOROMIAS''MA,  n.  -as'matos  (-is).  Ger.,  Kr'dtzgift. 
The  (formerly)  supposed  miasm  of  scabies. 

PSOROPHTHAL'MIA,/.  From  i/^wpa,  scabies,  and  o4>ea.\- 
txLa,  ophthalmia.  See  Palpebral  conjunctivitis  and 
Blephaeitis  ulcerosa. 

PSORO(R)RHEUMATIS'MUS,  m.  From  xf/it>pa,  scabies, 
and  pevp-aria-pLOi,  rheumatism.  Rheumatism  attributed 
to  scabies. 

PSO'ROSPERM.  From  >|/cipa,  scabies,  and  (TTrep/uta,  a seed. 
Fr.,  psorosperme.  Of  Darier,  a parasitic  vegetable  cell- 
like body  supposed  to  cause  the  diseases  mentioned  un- 
der psorospermosis. 


1655 


PSOROSPERMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Of  Darier,  a mor- 
bid condition  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  presence  of  pso- 
rosperms.  The  principal  diseases  in  which  this  condi- 
tion was  said  to  exist  are  keratosis  fol  lieu  laris,  mol- 
luscum  contagiosum,  carcinoma,  and  Paget’s  disease  of 
the  nipple.— Proliferative  follicular  p.  See  Ichthyo- 
sis/oZZicuZaris. — P.  cutanea.  P.  of  the  skin.  See  P. — 
P.  follicularis  cutis  (seu  vegetans).  See  Ichthyosis 
follicularis. 

PSOROTHEO'RIA,  /.  From  \p(apa,  the  itch,  and  Oeuipia, 
a theory.  Ger.,  Kratstheorie.  A theory  advanced  by 
Hahnemann  that  scabies  (driven  inward)  was  the  cause 
of  many  diseases. 

PSYCHAGO'GIA,  /.  From  x(jvxv,  the  soul,  and  a-ywy^,  a 
leading.  Fr.,  psychagogie.  Mental  excitement  pro- 
duced by  certain  impressions. 

PSYCHAGO'GIC.  Lat.,  psychagogicus.  Fr.,  psychagogi- 
que.  Ger.,  psychagogisch.  Remedial  in  cases  of  syn- 
cope or  apparent  death. 

PSYCHAL'GIA,  /.  From  xjjvx-n,  the  soul,  and  akyof, 
pain.  Melancholia  ; so  called  because  supposed  to  be  a 
mental  pain. 

PSYCHASTHEN'IC.  Pertaining  to  psychical  asthenia. 
PSYCHENTO'NIA,  /.  From  ^l/vxv,  the  soul,  and  evrovia, 
tension.  Fr.,  psychentonie.  Mental  overexertion. 
PSYCH'IATRIST.  Lat.,  psychiater  (from  the  soul, 
and  larrip,  a physician).  See  Alienist. 

PSYCH'IATRY.  Lat.,  psychiatria.  Fr.,  psychiatric. 
Ger.,  Psychiatric.  The  pathology,  treatment,  etc.,  of 
mental  diseases. 

PSY'CHIC(AL).  Gr.,  \pvxi-<6i.  Fr.,  psychique.  Ger., 
psychisch.  Pertaining  to  the  mind. 

PSYCHLAMP'SIA,  /.  From  the  soul,  and  Aa/x»^c?, 
a shining.  Of  Clouston,  mania ; so  called  as  being  a 
mental  eclampsia. 

PSYCHOCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ^vxv,  the  soul, 
and  Koip.a,  coma.  Of  Clouston,  mental  stupor. 
PSYCHODOM'ETER.  From  ^vxv,  the  soul,  656?,  a way, 
and  /merpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  rapidity  of  psychic  processes. 

PSYCHOGEU'SIC.  From  the  soul,  and  veOo-i?,  the 
sense  of  taste.  Pertaining  to  or  concerned  in  taste  per- 
ception. 

PSYCHOKIl^E^SIA,  f.  From  xf/'^xv*  the  soul,  and  Ktveiv, 
to  move.  Of  Clouston,  a state  of  defective  psychic  in- 
hibition. 

PSYCHOL'OGY.  From  xj/vxv,  the  soul,  and  \6yoi,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  psychologic.  The  science  of  mind. 
PSYCHOM^ETRY.  From  ^vxv,  the  soul,  and  p.erpov,  a 
measure.  The  measurement  of  the  sense  relations  of 
mental  phenomena. 

PSYCHOMO'TOR.  From  xpvxv,  the  soul,  and  movere,  to 
move.  See  Ideomotor. 

PSYCHONEURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  >/rvx>7,  the 
soul,  and  vevpov,  a nerve.  See  Psj/c^oneurosis. — P. 
maidica.  Pellagra. 

PSYCHONOSE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  xf/vxv,  the 
soul,  and  v6ixrtp.a,  disease.  Ft.,  psychonoseme.  Any  men- 
tal disease. 

PSYCHONOSOL'OGY.  ’La,t.,psychonosologia.  The  nosol- 
ogy of  mental  diseases. 

PSYCHOPAR'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-par'esis).  From  xfjvxvt 
the  soul,  and  Trapeo-t?,  paresis.  Mental  enfeeblement. 
PSYCHOPATHI'A,/.  See  Psychopathy.— P.  sexualis. 
Morbid  sexual  perversion. 

PSYCHOP'ATHIST.  See  Alienist. 
PSYCHOPATHOL'OGY.  See  Psychonosology. 
PSYCHOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  psychopathia  (from  xfivxv,  the 
soul,  and  nieo<;,  disease).  Ft., psychopathic.  Ger.,  Psy- 
chopathic. A purely  psychical  disorder. 
PSYCHOPHYS'ICS,  sing.  From  v|/i-x^,  the  soul,  and<))v?- 
iKo?,  physical.  The  science  of  the  relations  of  phys- 
ical nerve  stimuli  to  the  psychical  sensations  they  pro- 
duce. 


Psodymus 
Psydracia 

PSY'CHOfRjRHYTHM.  From  ^ux’??  the  soul,  and  pvO- 
p.6<;,  rhythm.  Of  Clouston,  alternation  in  mental  con- 
ditions, as  in  folie  circulaire. 

PSYCHOSEN'SORY.  From  xj/vx^,  the  soul,  and  sensus, 
sense.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  the  conscious  percep- 
tion of  sensation. 

PSYCHO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  (from  xf/vxv, 

the  soul).  Ft.,  psychose.  Gbt.,  Psy chose.  Any  disease 
of  the  mind. — Polyneuritic  p.  Korsakoff’s  disease ; 
polyneuritis  with  impairment  of  memory  and  a tend- 
ency to  unfounded  reminiscences. 

PSYCHOSOMATIAT'RIA,  /.  From  xf^vxv,  the  mind, 
axLfjLa,  the  body,  and  Urpia,  medical  treatment.  The 
medical  treatment  of  both  mind  and  body. 

PSYCHOTHERAPEU'TICS,  sing.  Lat.,  psychotherapeia. 
The  treatment  of  disease  by  such  agencies  as  hypno- 
tism. 

PSYCHOT'RIA,  /.  From  xjjvxovv,  to  give  life.  Fr.,  psy- 
chotre.  Ger. , BrechTcraut.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. 
— P.  emetica.  Fr.,  psychotre  emetique.  The  large 
striated  ipecacuanha. — P.  officinalis.  See  Nonatelia 
officinalis. — P.  parasitica.  Ger.,  schmarotzendes  Brech- 
kraut.  A shrub  growing  on  old  tree  trunks  in  the  West 
Indies,  where  the  root  is  used  like  ipecacuanha. — P. 
sambucina.  A Brazilian  species  having  an  emetic  root 
which  resembles  striated  ipecacuanha. 

PSYCHRAPOSTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  i//vxp6?, 
cold,  and  anoar-npa,  an  abscess.  See  Cold  abscess. 

PSYCHRO.ESTHE'SIA,  /.  A delusive  perception  of 
cold. 

PSYCHROAL^GIA,  f.  From  xf/vxp6<:,  cold,  and  iAyo?, 
pain.  Ft.,  psychralgie.  A morbid  state  characterized 
by  painful  subjective  sensations  of  cold. 

PSYCHROLTJ^SIA.  Gr.,  x^vxpoXowLa..  Ger.,  Psychrolu- 
sie.  Cold  bathing. 

PSYCHROLTJT^RON,  n.  From  xpvxpot,  cold,  and  \ovrp6p, 
a bath.  A cold  bath. 

PSYCHROM^ETER.  From  xi/vxp6<i,  cold,  and  (lirpov,  a 
measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  tension  of 
the  aqueous  vapor  in  the  atmosphere. 

PSYCHROPHO^BIA,  f.  From  xi/vxp6t,  cold,  and  <^6^o?, 
fear.  Morbid  dread  of  cold,  especially  of  cold  water. 

PSYCH^ROPHORE.  From  <//vxp6?,  cold,  and  </>op6?,  bear- 
ing. Ger.,  Kilhlsonde.  A double  catheter,  without  an 
eye,  for  applying  cold  to  the  urethra. 

PSYCHROPO^SIA,  f.  From  xjjvxpo^,  cold,  and  w6<ns,  a 
drinking.  Fr.,  psychroposie.  The  ingestion  of  cold 
drinks. 

PSYCHROT'IC.  Ger.,  erkdltend.  Refrigerant. 

PSYCTE'RIUS,  PSYC^TICUS.  Gr.,  «/<u/cT7jptos,  xf/vKTiKot. 
Refrigerant. 

PSYDRA'CIA,  /.  1.  See  Psydracium.  2.  Of  Fuchs, 
see  Eczema  ; in  the  pi.,  psydracise,  of  Plenck,  an  order 
of  skin  diseases,  included  under  the  Maculse,  character- 
ized by  “ red  spots,  elevated  as  if  by  a large  superficial 
blister.”  They  include  psydraciae  spontaneae,  p.  urti- 
cata,  and  p.  a punctura  insectorum. — P.  ab  acaris 
sironibus.  Of  Sauvages,  a disease  said  to  be  caused  by 
Acari,  that  get  beneath  the  skin  of  the  hands  and  feet. 
— P.  a punctura  insectorum.  Inflammation  of  the 
skin  from  the  bite  of  an  insect.  Cf.  Stigmatosis. — P. 
consensualis.  Of  Struve,  a term  for  several  varieties 
of  eczema  occurring  as  the  reflex  effect  of  various  in- 
ternal disorders.  It  includes  many  varieties,  such  as  p. 
gastrica,  p.  plethori corum,  p.  infantilis,  etc. — P.  flave- 
scens.  See  Eczema  impetiginosum. — P.  hidroa.  See 
Miliaria. — P.  mellifera.  See  Melitagra. — P.  por- 
cellanea.  Urticaria.— Psydraciae  spontaneae.  A form 
of  urticaria  characterized  by  large  wheals  appearing 
usually  about  the  chest,  arms,  and  other  parts  ordinari- 
ly covered  with  clothing. — P.  tinea.  Ringworm.— P. 
urticata.  A dermatitis, usually  urticarial,  produced  by 
the  sting  of  the  nettle  or  by  the  use  of  turpentine  or 
similar  plants.— P.  vulgaris.  See  Eczema  simplex. 


Psydracium 

Pubiofemoralis 


1656 


PSYDEA'CIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ^vSpdKiov.  Of  Willan,  a small 
pustule,  often  irregularly  circumscribed,  only  slightly 
elevated  and  terminating  in  a laminated  scab.  Cf. 
Achok  and  Phlyzacium. 

PSYG'MA,  n.  Psyg'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  ij/vyfxa.  A cooling 
medicine. 

PTAH'MICUS.  Gr.,  TTrap^i/co?.  See  Sternutatory. 
PTEL'EA,  /.  Gr.,  TTTeAe'a  (1st  def.).  Fr.,pfeZee  (2d  def.). 
Ger,,  Lederblume  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  the  ancients,  the 
elm.  2.  Shrub  trefoil. — P.  trifoliata.  Fr.,  ptellee  d 
trois  feuilles.  Ger.,  gemeine  Lederblume.  Hop  tree;  a 
species  growing  in  Canada  and  the  United  States.  The 
root  bark  is  used  in  dyspepsia  and  as  a stomachic  tonic. 
An  infusion  of  the  young  shoots  is  used  as  an  anthel- 
minthic and  detergent.  The  fruits  are  sometimes  sub- 
stituted for  hops. 

PTERIGOID'EUS,  m.  From  TTrepts,  a fern,  and  etSos,  re- 
semblance. See  Pterygoid. 

PTE'RION,  n.  From  mepov,  a wing.  The  region,  near 
the  anterior  part  of  the  temporal  fossa,  where  the  great 
wings  of  the  sphenoid,  temporal,  parietal,  and  frontal 
bones  meet. 

PTE'RIS,  /.  Pter'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  TTrept?  (from  nrepov,  a 
wing).  Fr.,  p.  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Saumfarn  (2d  def.).  1. 
Of  the  ancients,  a fern  ; of  Dioscorides  and  Theophras- 
tus, Aspidium  filix  mas.  2.  A genus  of  polypodiaceous 
ferns. — P.  aquilina.  Fr.,  fougere  commune.  Ger.,  ge- 
meiner  Saumfarn.  Brakefern,  the  eekvmepL^  of  Theo- 
phrastus. The  root  stock  was  formerly  used  as  an  an- 
thelminthic and  tseniacide. — P.  arachnoidea.  A variety 
of  P.  aquilina,  reputed  pectoral. — P.  esculenta.  Fr.,p. 
comestible.  The  edible  fern  of  New  Zealand,  tara  fern 
of  Tasmania  ; a variety  of  P.  aquilina. 

PTER'NA,  /.  Gr.,  Trrepva.  See  Calcaneum. 
PTEROCAR'PUS,  m.  From  mipov,  a wing,  and  /capTro?, 
fruit.  Fr.,  pZerocarpe.  Ger.,  Flugelfrucht.  A genus  of 
plants. — Pterocarpi  lignum  [Br.  Ph.].  See  Lignum 
SANTALI  rubri  (under  Santalum). — P.  dalbergioides. 
Andaman  redwood  tree  ; a species  found  in  the  Anda- 
man Islands  and  Burma,  yielding  a gum  kino. — P. 
draco.  Fr.,  pterocarpe  draco  (3d  def.).  1.  P.  suberosus. 
2.  P.  indicus.  3.  An  American  species.  The  bark,  wood, 
and  leaves  are  very  astringent. — P.  erinaceus.  African 
gum  kino  tree.  It  yields  African  kino. — P.  flavus. 
Yr.,  pterocarpe  jaune.  Ger.,  gelbe  Flugelfrucht.  Atonic 
and  diuretic  species  found  in  China  and  the  Moluccas. 
The  inner  bark  is  used  in  beriberi,  rheumatism,  etc., 
and  as  a vulnerary. — P.  indicus.  Fr.,  pterocarpe  des 
hides.  Ger.,  indische  Flugelfrucht.  Burmese  rosewood; 
an  East  Indian  species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a deter- 
gent, and  the  wood  like  red  sandal  wood. — P.  marsu- 
pium.  Fr.,  pterocarpe  marsupium.  Ger.,  ausgerandete 
Flugelfrucht.  East  Indian  (or  Amboyna)  kino  tree.  It 
furnishes  the  best  medicinal  kino. — P.  santalinus.  Fr., 
santal  rouge.  Ger.,  dunkelrot(h)e  Flugelfrucht.  Red 
sandal  <!or  saunders)  wood  ; a species  closely  related  to 
P.  marsupium,  indigenous  to  southern  India  and  the 
Philippines.  It  yields  a sort  of  dragon’s  blood,  and  the 
astringent  red  sandal  wood. — P.  suberosus.  A Guiana 
species.  The  wood  is  used  as  cork.  It  closely  re- 
sembles P.  draco  (3d  def.). 

PTEROCAU'LON,  n.  From  nrepov,  a wing,  and  Kav\6f, 
a stem.  A genus  of  inuloideous  plants. — P.  pycuostach- 
yum.  The  black  root  of  the  negroes ; a tonic,  narcotic, 
emmenagogue,  and  oxytocic  species  found  in  Georgia. 
Its  rhizome  is  used  as  an  alterative. 

PTERO'NIA, /.  From  TTTepov,  a wing,  Fr.,  pterone.  A 
genus  of  composite  shrubs.  The  leaves  and  flowers  of 
one  of  the  species  are  used  in  Cape  Colony  as  a febrifuge 
and  purgative. 

PTEROSPER'MUM,  n.  From  nrepov,  a wing,  and  crneppa, 
a seed.  Fr.,  pterosperme.  Ger.,  Fliigelsamen,  Fliigel- 
hern.  A genus  of  the  helictereous  plants. — P.  aceri- 
folium.  Ger.,  ahornbldttriger  Fliigelsamen.  A tree  of 


the  East  Indies.  The  flowers  are  used  in  leucorrhcea, 
gastralgia,  etc.,  and  the  tomentum  of  the  leaves  is  em- 
ployed as  a haemostatic. — P.  glabrescens.  Ger.,  kahl- 
werdender  Fliigelsamen.  A Malabar  species.  The  leaves 
are  used  in  epididymitis. — P.  heyneanum.  Ger.,  Heyne’s 
Mugelsamen.  . An  East  Indian  species.  The  flowers  are 
used  in  leucorrhcea.  The  powdered  leaves  are  smoked 
like  tobacco  in  nervous  headache. — P.  suberifolium.  1. 
P.  heyneanum.  2.  A species  found  in  southern  India,  re- 
sembling P.  heyneanum  and  used  like  it.  The  flowers 
are  used  in  migraine. 

PTEROS'PORA,  /.  From  nrepov,  a wing,  and  anopd,  a 
seed.  Fr.,  pterospore.  A genus  of  monotropeous  plants. 
— P.  andromeda.  Fr.,  pterospore  paradoxe.  Albany 
beech  drops;  found  in  Canada  and  in  New  York  and 
Vermont.  The  root  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic,  dia- 
phoretic, anodyne,  deobstruent,  emmenagogue,  and 
pectoral. 

PTEROTTC.  Winglike. 

PTERY'GIUM,  n.  Gr.,  nTepvyiov  (dim.  of  nrepv^,  a wing). 
Fr.,  pterygion,  onglet.  Ger.,  P.,  Flugelfell  (2d  def.), 
gelfbrmiges  Augenfell  (2d  def.).  1.  One  of  the  alse  nasi. 
2.  A triangular  patch  of  thickened  conjunctiva  the  apex 
of  which  encroaches  on  the  cornea ; generally  occu- 
pying the  palpebral  Assure  and  most  frequently  grow- 
ing from  the  nasal  side  into  the  cornea,  between  the 
epithelium  and  the  substantia  propria.  3.  See  P.  unguis. 
— P.  carnosum.  Ger.,  dickes  (oder  tuchformiges)  Augen- 
fell. A thick,  vascular,  musclelike  p.  (2d  def.) ; devel- 
oped from  a p.  tenue  by  inflammation,  or  forming  the 
initial  stage  of  a p.  tenue. — P.  colli.  See  P.  of  the  neck. 
— P.  crassum.  See  P.  carnosum. — P.  membranaceum. 
See  P.  tenue. — P.  of  the  neck.  A congenital  malforma- 
tion of  the  skin  of  the  neck  consisting  of  a prominent 
winglike  fold  that  may  extend  from  the  mastoid  proc- 
ess to  the  acromion. — P.  sarcomatosum.  See  P.  carno- 
sum.— P.  tenue.  Ger.,  diinnes  Augenfell.  A thin  gray- 
ish p.  (2d  def.). — P.  unguis.  A prolongation  of  the 
epidermis  over  the  nail,  covering  the  lunula. — P.  vas- 
culosum.  See  P.  carnosum. 

PTERYGOID.  Gr.,  TTTepuywSrj?  (from  nTepv$,  a wing,  and 
eiSo?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  pterygo’ide,  pterygo'idien.  Ger., 
pterygoidisch.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a wing ; as 
a n.,  the  p.  bone,  also  the  internal  p.  plate. 

PTERYGOID'EUS,  m.  Fr.,  pterygo'idien.  Ger.,  Fliigel- 
muskel.  A muscle  attached  to  a pterygoid  plate  or 
process. — P.  anomalus.  See  P.  proprius. — P.  externus. 
Fr.,  pterygo'idien  petit  (ou  externe).  Ger.,  'dusserer  Flii- 
gelmuskel.  A muscle  arising  by  two  closely  approxi- 
mated heads,  which  passes  backward  to  be  inserted 
into  the  anterior  portion  of  the  condyle  of  the  infe- 
rior maxilla  and  the  temporomaxillary  fibrocartilage. 
The  upper  and  smaller  head  arises  from  the  ridge 
on  the  ala  major  of  the  sphenoid  bone  which  sepa- 
rates the  temporal  and  zygomatic  fossae  and  a portion 
of  the  ala  major  forming  the  zygomatic  fossa,  and  the 
inferior  and  larger  from  the  tuberosity  of  the  superior 
maxilla,  the  pyramidal  process  of  the  palate  bone,  and 
the  outer  surface  of  the  external  pterygoid  plate  of  the 
sphenoid  bone.  Acting  singly,  it  advances  the  condyle 
of  the  inferior  maxilla  ; with  its  fellow,  it  protracts  the 
lower  jaw. — P.  internus,  P.  major.  Fr.,  pterygo'idien 
grand  (ou  interne).  Ger.,  grosser  (oder  innerer)  Fliigel- 
muskel.  A thick,  oblong  muscle  which  arises  from  the 
pterygoid  fossa,  and  passes  downward,  backward,  and 
outward  to  be  inserted  into  the  angle  and  internal  sur- 
face of  the  ramus  of  the  inferior  maxilla,  as  far  as  the 
dental  foramen.  Acting  with  its  fellow,  it  raises  and 
advances  the  inferior  maxilla ; singly,  it  draws  it  to 
the  opposite  side. — P.  minor.  See  P.  externus. — P.  pro- 
prius. An  anomalous  muscle  which  extends  between 
the  crest  of  the  ala  major  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the 
pyramidal  process  of  tlie  palate  bone  or  the  external 
pterygoid  plate  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — P.  tertius.  The 


1657 


Psydracium 

Pubiofemoralis 


portion  of  the  p.  externus  that  is  inserted  into  the 
temporomaxi  1 lary  fi brocarti lage. 

PTERYGO'MA,  n.  -Om'atOS  i-is).  Gt.,  nrep-vyoiiJia.  Fr., 
pterygome.  Of  Severin,  a chronic  engorgement  of  the 
labia  minora  that  interferes  with  coitus. 
PTERYGOMAX'ILLARY.  ^pterygomaxillaris.  Fr,, 

pUrygo-maxillaire.  Pertaining  to  or  uniting  a ptery- 
goid plate  or  process  and  the  inferior  or  superior 
maxilla. 

PTERYGOPAL'ATAL,  PTERYGOPAL'ATINE.  Per- 
taining to  the  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone 
and  to  the  palate  bone  or  region. 

PTERYGOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  Fr,,  pterygo-pharyngien. 

l.  See  Palatopharyngeus.  2.  That  portion  of  the 
constrictor  pharyngis  superior  which  arises  from  the 
internal  pterygoid  plate.— P.  externus.  An  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  hamular  process  and  inserted 
with  the  stylopharyngeus. 

PTER"YGOSALPINGOID'EUS,  w.  From  nrepv^.  a wing, 
a trumpet,  and  el6o?,  resemblance.  Fr.,  ptery- 
gosalpingoidien.  1.  An  anomalous  slip  of  the  abduc- 
tor of  the  Eustachian  tube  attached  to  the  hamular 
process  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  2.  See  Abductor  of  the 
Eustachian  tube. 

PTER"YGOSTAPHYLI'NUS,  m.  From  Trre'pv^,  a wing, 
and  aTa<J)v\^,  the  uvula.  Fr.,  pterygo-staphylin.  See 
Abductor  of  the  Eustachian  tube. — P.  externus.  See  P. 
— P.  inferior.  Of  Winslow,  a portion  of  the  abductor 
of  the  Eustachian  tube. — P.  superior.  The  external 
portion  of  the  abductor  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 
PTER"'YGOSYNDES"MOSTAPHYLIPHARYN'GEUS, 

m.  See  Superior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx. 
PTERYGOTEM'PORAL.  Pertaining  to  the  pterygoid 

process  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  temporal  bone. 
PTILO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  tttiA.oi',  down.  Fr., 
ptiUme.  The  bared  part  of  the  eyelid  caused  by  ptilosis. 
PTILO^SIS,  -o'seos  {-is).  Or.,  TmAuxTi?  (from  jttiAoO?- 
0ai,  to  be  feathered).  See  Madarosis  ciliaris. 
PTISAN'.  Or.,  TTTLcrdi^r}.  Lat.,  ptisana  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr., 
tisane.  Ger.,  Tisane.  An  infusion  or  decoction  de- 
signed as  a medicinal  beverage. 

PTOCHIA'TER,  m.  -e'ros  i-is).  From  irrwxos,  poor,  CLnd 
iarrjp,  a physician.  A person  intrusted  with  the  medi- 
cal care  of  the  poor. 

PTOCHIATRI'A,  /.  Fr.,  ptochiatrie.  Medical  care  of 
the  poor. 

PTOCHOCO'MION,  n.  From  tttwxo?,  poor,  and  Kopielv,  to 
take  care  of.  Fr.,  ptochocome.  A hospital  for  the  poor. 
PTO'MA,  n.  Ptom'atos  {-is).  Or.,  nrCip-a  (from  ninreii', 
to  fall).  See  Cadaver. 

PTOMAIN.E'MIA,  /.  From  nrCip.a,  a corpse,  and  alp.a, 
blood.  Ger.,  Ptoma'indmie.  Infection  of  the  blood  by  a 
ptomaine. 

PTO'MAIN(E).  From  nridfia,  a corpse.  Fr.,  ptomaine. 
Ger.,  Ptomdin,  Fdulnissalkaloid.  An  alkaloid  formed 
as  the  result  of  putrefactive  or  abnormal  fermentative 
changes  taking  place  in  an  organism  after  death  or  as 
a consequence  of  morbid  action  during  life.  P’s  are 
probably  in  all  cases  due  to  the  decomposition  of  pro- 
teid  or  other  organic  compounds  by  bacterial  action. 
Some  p’s  are  poisonous,  others  are  physiologically  in- 
ert. The  p’s  include  amylamine,  aselline,  betaine, 
butylamine,  cadaverine,  choline,  collidine,  diethyla- 
mine,  dihydrocoridine,  dihydrocollidine,  dihydroluti- 
dine,  dimethylamine,  ethylamine,  ethylidenediamine, 
gadinine,  hexylamine,  methylamine,  methylguanidine, 
morrhuine,  muscarine,  mydaleine,  mydatoxine,  my- 
dine,  mytilotoxine,  neuridine,  neurine,  parvoline,  pep- 
totoxine,  phlogosine,  propylamine,  putrescine,  pyocya- 
nine,  saprine,  spasmotoxine,  spermine,  sustoxine,  teta- 
nine,  tetanotoxine,  triethylamine,  trimethylamine, 
trimethylenediamine,  typhotoxine,  and  various  un- 
named or  unanalyzed  bases.  Cf.  Leucomaine. 
PTOM'ATIN(Ej.  A more  correct  form  of  ptomaine  iq.v.). 


PTO'SIS,  /.  Pto'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  TTrio-i?.  A falling,  a 
prolapse  ; commonly  used  in  the  sense  of  blepharopto- 
sis. — P.  iridis.  See  Hernia  iridis. — P.  oculi.  See 
Exophthalmia. — P.  palpebrae,  P.  palpebrarum.  See 
Blepharoptosis. — P.  sympathica.  Of  Horner  and 
Stellwag,  a rare  form  of  blepharoptosis  due  to  paresis 
of  the  cervical  sympathetic  nerve  and  occurring  in  con- 
nection with  meiosis  and  vascular  paralysis  of  the  side 
of  the  face  affected. 

PTY'ALIN.  Lat.,  ptyalina  (from  TrrvaAov,  saliva).  Fr., 
ptyaline.  Ger.,  P.,  Speichelstoff.  Syn. ; animal  diastase. 
A soluble  amylolytic  ferment  occurring  in  exceedingly 
minute  quantities  in  saliva.  It  is  most  active  in  the 
presence  of  a dilute  alkali  and  in  a large  quantity  of 
water.  German  writers  apply  the  name  to  the  amy- 
lolytic ferment  of  the  pancreatic  juice,  which  is  similar 
in  action  but  much  more  powerful. 

PTY ' ALISM.  Gr.,  7rTva\icrp.6g.  Lat.,  ptyalismus.  See 
Salivation. 

PTYALIS ' MUS,  m.  See  Salivation.— P.  chylosus. 
See  Chyloptyalismus. 

PTYALOCELE.  /.  Ti(ptu6)-a21(a^l)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
in  Eng.,  tiVl-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  -nTvakov,  saliva,  and 
107A17,  a tumor.  A cyst  due  to  obstruction  or  rupture  of 
a salivary  duct. 

PTY'ALOLITH.  From  irTvakov,  saliva,  and  Ai'0o?,  a stone. 
See  Salivary  calculus  (1st  def.). 

PTYALOPH' THISIS,  f.  -this'eos  {-oph'thisis).  From 
nrvakov^  saliva,  and  phthisis.  Ft., ptyalophthisie. 

Emaciation  from  excessive  loss  of  saliva. 

PTYALTJ'RIA,  /.  From  nrvakov,  saliva,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Fr.,  ptyalurie.  The  supposed  discharge  of 
urine  by  a salivary  duct. 

PTYCHO'TIS,  m.  From  a fold,  and  ov?,  the  ear. 
Ger.,  Faltenohr,  Haardolde.  The  genus  Carum,  also  a 
section  of  that  genus. — P.  ajowan,  P.  carum.  The 
arubajwain  of  the  East  Indies ; used  as  a carminative. 
— P.  coptica.  See  under  Carum  ajowan. 

PTY'SIS,  f.  Ptys'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  tttuo-is.  The  act  of 
spitting. 

PTYS'MA,  n.  Ptys'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  itTv<7p.a.  See  Spu- 
tum. 

PTYS'MAGOGXIE.  From  urva-p-a,  saliva,  and  ayeiv,  to 
drive.  See  Sialagogue. 

PTYSMATIS'CHESIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is'chesis).  From  tttu- 
<r/aa,  saliva,  and  I<rxeiv,  to  check.  Retention  of  saliva. 

PU'BAL,  PU'BEN.  See  Pubic. 

PUBEOT'OMY.  See  Pubiotomy. 

PU'BERTAL.  Pertaining  to  puberty. 

PUBER'TAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  puber,  adult.  See  Pu- 
berty.— P.  plena.  Complete  puberty. 

PTJ'BERTY.  Lat.,  pubertas.  Fr.,  pubertS,  maturite  pro- 
creatrice.  Ger.,  Pubertdt,  Pubertdtzeit  (2d  def.).  1. 
The  sum  of  the  changes  in  the  generative  organs  and 
in  the  general  system  which  accompany  the  assump- 
tion of  functional  activity  by  the  former.  2.  The  age 
at  which  those  changes  take  place. 

PTJ'BES,  f.  Pu'bis.  Gr.,  fj/Stj.  Fr.,  pubis  (2d  and  3d 
def’s).  1.  The  hair  about  the  genitals  in  the  adult.  2. 
The  hairy  region  of  the  hypogastrium  overlying  the  os 
pubis.  3.  See  Os  pubis. 

PITBES'CENCE.  pubescentia.  Got.,  Behaarung  (2d. 

def.),  Pubescenz.  1.  The  state  of  puberty.  2.  General 
hairiness. 

PUBES'CENT.  Lat.,  pubescens,  pubens  (2d  def.).  Fr., 
pubere  fist  def.),  p.  Ger.,  flaumhaarig.  1.  Reaching 
or  having  reached  the  age  of  puberty.  2.  Covered 
with  hairs,  especially  fine  soft  hairs  ; downy. 

PU'BIC.  Lat.,  pubialis.  Fr.,  pubien.  Ger.,  piibial. 
Pertaining  to  the  pubes  or  to  the  os  pubis. 

PTJBIOFEMORA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  pubio- femoral.  See  Ad- 
ductor femoris  longns. — Anterior  p.  See  Superpu- 
BiOFEMORALis. — Posterior  p.  See  Great  adductor 
of  the  thigh  (2d  def. ). 


Pubioinfraumbilicalis 

Pulse 


1658 


PU"BIOINFRAUMBILICA'LIS,  m.  See  Pyramidalis 

abdominis. 

PIJBIOISCHIAD'IC,  PUBIOISCHIAT'IC.  Pertaining 
to  the  os  pubis  and  the  ischium. 

PU"BIOISCHIOTIBIA'LIS,  m.  See  Ischiotibialis  ex- 
ternus. 

PUBIOPROSTAT'ICirS,  m.  See  Compressor  prostatse. 
PUBIOSTEB,NA'LIS,  m.  See  Eectus  abdominis. 
PUBIOTIBIA'LIS,  m.  See  Short  adductor  of  the  leg. 
PUBIOT'OMY.  Lat.,  pubiotomia  (from  pubes,  the  pubes, 
and  re'/j-yeiy,  to  cut).  Fr.,  pubiotomie.  Ger.,  BecTcen- 
schnitt,  Pubeotomie.  Syn.  : pelviotomy.  The  operation 
of  sawing  through  the  pubic  bone  on  either  side  of  the 
symphysis,  to  facilitate  delivery  in  cases  of  contracted 
pelvis. 

PTJBIOUMBILICA'LIS,  m.  See  Pyramidalis  abdomi- 
nis. 

PUBOCAVERNO'SUS,  m.  See  Compressor  vense  dor- 
salis. 

PUBOCOCCY'GEAL.  Pertaining  to  or  uniting  the  coc- 
cyx and  the  os  pubis. 

PUBOFEM'ORAL.  Lat.,  pubofemoralis.  Pertaining  to 
or  connected  with  the  os  pubis  and  the  femur  ; as  a n., 
see  Pectin^us. 

PUBOISCHIADTC.  See  Pubioischiadic. 
PUBOPERINiEA'LIS,  m.  An  anomalous  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  os  pubis  and  inserted  into  the  deep  layer 
of  the  perineal  fascia. 

PUBOPERITONJEA'LIS,  m.  See  Pubotransversalis. 
PUBOPROSTATTC.  Lat.,  puboprostaticus.  Pertaining 
to  or  connected  with  the  os  pubis  and  the  prostate  ; as 
a n.,  see  Wilson^s  muscle. 

PUBOPUDEN'DUS,  m.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising 
from  the  os  pubis  and  blending  with  the  ischiopubicus. 
PUBOTIB'IAL.  Pertaining  to  the  os  pubis  and  the  tibia. 
PUBOTRANSVERSA'LIS  PUBOTRANSVER ' SITS,  m. 
A slender  bundle  of  muscular  fibres  arising  from  the 
superior  ramus  of  the  os  pubis  and  lost  in  the  transver- 
salis  fascia  near  the  internal  abdominal  ring. 
PUBOTROCHANTERTCUS,  m.  See  Pectin^us. 
PUBOTJRETHRA'LIS,  m.  See  Wilson’s  muscle. 
PUBOVESTCAL.  ~La.t.,  ptibovesicalis.  Pertaining  to  the 
os  pubis  and  the  bladder ; as  a n.,  see  Compressor  pros- 
tatx. 

PUC'CIN(E).  Of  Wayne,  a substance  discovered  by  him 
in  the  rhizome  of  Sanguinaria  canadensis,  supposed  to 
be  an  alkaloid,  but  thought  by  Hopp  to  be  a mixture  of 
sanguinarine,  resin,  and  coloring  matter. 

PUCCIN'IA,  f.  From  Puccini,  an  Italian  anatomist. 
Fr.,  puccinie.  A genus  of  parasitic  Fungi. — P.  favi.  See 
Achorion  Schbnleinii. — P.  graminis.  Wheat  mildew  ; 
a species  forming  patches  on  the  stem  and  leaves  of 
wheat  and  other  grasses.  According  to  Salisbury,  its 
development  in  damp  straw  occasions  epidemics  of  mea- 
sles in  camps. 

PUDEN'DA,  n.,  pi.  oi  pudendum  (q.  v.). 

PUDEN'DAGRA,  /.  From  pudendum  (q.  v.),  and  aypa,  a 
seizure.  1.  Pain  in  the  external  genitals.  2.  Primary 
syphilis,  more  particularly  of  women. — P.  pruriens. 
Pruritus  vulvse. 

PUDEN'DAL.  Lat.,  pudendalis.  Pertaining  to  the  pu- 
denda. 

PUDEN'DUM,  n.  From  pudere,  to  be  ashamed.  Used 
most  frequently  in  the  pi.,  pudenda  (Gr.,  alSoia;  Fr., 
parties  honteuses ; Ger.,  Schaamtlfileile).  The  external 
genitals  (especially  those  of  a woman,  including  the 
vulva  and  the  mons  Veneris). — P.  muliebre.  The  p. 
of  a woman. 

PUDIBIL'IA,  n.  pi.  From  pudibilis,  shameful.  The  pu- 
denda, especially  of  a man. 

PTJ'DIC.  See  Pudendal. 

PUERA'RIA,  /.  A genus  of  leguminous  shrubs. — P. 
tuberosa.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  tuberous  roots 
are  used  in  cataplasms  for  swellings  of  the  joints. 


PU'ERICULTURE.  From  puer,  a child,  and  cultivare,  to 
cultivate.  Fr.,  puericulture.  Systematic  cultivation  of 
the  physical  development  and  vigor  of  children,  espe- 
cially (before  their  birth)  by  measures  addressed  to  the 
mother. 

PUER'PERA,  /.  Fern,  of  puerperus,  parturient  (from 
puer,  a child,  and  parere,  to  bring  forth).  Fr.,  femme 
accouchee  {on  en  couches ),nouv ell e-accouchee.  Ger.,  Woch- 
nerin,  Neuentbundene,  Frischentbundene,  Kindbetterin.  A 
woman  who  is  or  has  recently  been  in  labor. 
PUER'PERAL.  Lat.,  puerperalis.  Fr.,  puerperal.  Per- 
taining to  or  caused  by  childbirth  ; of  a woman,  in  the 
lying-in  state. 

PITERPE'RITJM,  n.  From  parturient.  Ger., 

Kindbettzeit.  The  condition  or  period  of  lying-in. 
PUERPEROP'YRA,  /.  From  puerperus,  parturient,  and 
nvp,  fever.  See  Puerperal  fever. 

PUERPEROTY'PHTJS.  From  puerperus,  parturient,  and 
Tu</)os,  stupor.  See  Puerperal  typhus. 

PTTLE'GIUM,  n.  From  pulex,  a flea,  and  agere,  to  drive. 
FT.,pouliot.  Gee.,  Poley.  1.  Pennyroyal.  2.  A section 
of  the  genus  Mentha.  3.  The  genus  Preslia. — P.  angus- 
tifolium,  P.  hortense,  P.  vulgare.  See  Mentha  p. 
PU^LEX,  m.  Pu'licis.  Gr.,  xjjvWa,  if/vWog,  \jjvWa^.  Fr., 
puce.  Ger.,  Floh.  A genus  of  insects  including  the 
true  fleas. — P.  irritans.  Fr.,  puce  de  I’homme.  Ger., 
Menschenfloh.  The  common  flea,  parasitic  on  man. — P. 
penetrans.  Ft.,  puce  penetr ante.  Ger.,  Sandfloh.  The 
chigoe,  jigger,  sand  flea ; a 
minute  insect  resembling  in 
its  general  anatomy  the  com- 
mon flea,  but  much  smaller, 
found  in  various  regions  of 
Central  and  South  America, 
in  the  West  Indies,  and  in 
parts  of  the  southern  United 
States.  The  impregnated  fe- 
male, which  is  of  about  half 
the  size  of  the  male,  burrows  under  the  skin  of  the  feet, 
especially  about  the  toe  nails,  and  there  lays  its  eggs. 
Irritation  with  more  or  less  inflammation  supervenes 
unless  the  parasite  is  removed,  and  sometimes  ulcera- 
tion, gangrene,  loss  of  the  toes,  or  tetanus  may  result. 
The  extraction  of  the  parasite  by  means  of  a pointed 
instrument  is  termed  by  the  French  “ exchiquage.” 
PULICA'RIA,  /.  From  pulicarius,  pertaining  to  fleas. 
Ger.,  Flohlcraut  (2d  def.).  1.  An  old  name  for  Plantago 
arenaria  and  P.  vulgaris.  2.  A genus  of  inuloideous 
plants. — P.  crispa.  A stimulant  and  tonic  species  found 
in  Egypt. — P.  dysenterica.  Ft.,  conyze  des  pres.  Ger., 
ruhrwidriges  Flohkraut.  Common  fleabane ; an  astrin- 
gent species  common  in  Europe  and  Central  Asia.  The 
root  and  herb  were  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea.  The 
root  and  flowers  are  sometimes  substituted  for  those  of 
Arnica  montana. — P.  odora.  Ger.,  wohlriechendes  Floh- 
kraut. A species  growing  in  mountains  in  southern 
Europe  and  Asia  Minor.  The  root  is  used  in  Italy  like 
that  of  Inula  helenium. — P.  undulata.  Ger.,  wellenbldtt- 
riges  Flohkraut.  An  aromatic  species  cultivated  in 
Egypt  and  Arabia. — P.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  pulicaire.  Ger., 
gemeines  Flohlcraut.  A species  found  in  middle  Asia  and 
Europe.  The  herb  was  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery.  It  has  been  used  to  drive  away  fleas. 
PULICA'RIS.  From  pulex,  a flea.  Fr.,  pulicaire.  Of 
diseases,  characterized  by  little  spots  like  the  bites  of 
insects. 

PULICA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  ptdex,  a flea.  Ger., 
Flohsucht.  The  condition  of  a person  infested  with 
fleas. — P.  cnesmodes.  Ger.,  Flohsucht  der  Juckkndtchen. 
P.  associated  with  prurigo  senilis,  in  which,  according 
to  Willan,  a very  small  flea  was  present. 
PULLTJLA'TION.  From  pullulare,  to  sprout  out.  Fr., 
p.  Sprouting ; that  mode  of  cell  multiplication  in 
which  a cell  forms  a small  protuberance  which  after- 


PULEX  PENETRANS. 


1659 


ward  increases  to  the  size  of  the  parent  cell,  is  divided 
from  it  by  the  formation  of  a wall  at  the  point  of  junc- 
tion, and  eventually  becomes  completely  separated. 
PUL'MO,  m,.  -o'nis.  See  Lung. 

PULMOAOK'TIC.  Pertaining  to  the  lung  and  the 
aorta. 

PUL'MOFORM.  Methylene  diguaiacol ; used  in  tuber- 
culous disease. 

PULMOGAS'TRIC.  See  Pneumogastric. 
PULMOHEPAT'IC.  From  pulmo,  the  lung,  and  finap, 
the  liver.  Pertaining  to  the  lung  and  the  liver. 
PULMOM'ETER.  From  pulmo,  the  lung,  and  p.irpov,  a 
measure.  Ft.,  pulmomHre.  See  Spirometer. 
PULMONA^RIA,  /.  From  pulmo,  the  lung.  Fr.,  pul- 
monaire.  Ger.,  Lungenkraut  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of 
boragineous  plants.  2.  Lycopodium  clavatum.  3.  Sticta 
pulmonacea.  4.  See  Pneumonia. — P.  angustifolia. 
Fr.,  pulmonaire  d,  feuilles  etroites.  1.  Blue  cowslip  ; a 
species  with  the  habitat  and  properties  of  P.  officinalis. 
2.  P.  azurea. — P.  azurea.  A European  species  with  the 
properties  of  P.  officinalis. — P.  latifolia,  P.  maculata, 
P.  maculosa.  P.  officinalis. — P.  media,  P.  mollis.  A 
European  species  having  the  properties  of  P.  officinalis. 
— P.  officinalis.  Fr.,  pulmonaire  officinale.  Ger.,  ge- 
meines  Lungenkraut.  Common  lungwort ; a European 
species.  The  root  and  leaves  were  formerly  used  as  a 
pectoral  and  demulcent.  The  leaves  are  somewhat 
mucilaginous  and  mildly  astringent. — P.  saccharata. 
A European  species  having  the  same  properties  as  P. 
officinalis. — P.  virginica.  Virginian  cowslip,  a North 
American  species.  The  roots  are  used  as  a vulnerary 
and  internally  as  a mild  astringent. 

PTJL'MONARY.  Lat.,  pulmonalis.  Fr.,  pulmonaire. 
Ger.,  pulmonisch.  Pertaining  to  the  lungs. 
PULMONEC'TOMY.  See  Pneumonectomy. 
PULMO'NIA,  f.  From  pulmo,  the  lung.  See  Pneu- 
monia. 

PULMON'IC.  Fr.,  pulmonique.  See  Pulmonary. 
PTJL'MONIN.  A medicinal  extract  of  calves’  lungs. 
PULMONFIIS,  /.  See  Pneumonia. 

PULP.  Gr.,  aap|.  Lat.,  pulpa,  pulpamen.  Fr.,  pulpe. 
Ger.,  Brei  {1st  def.),  Kern,  Mark  (2d  def.).  Any  soft, 
usually  juicy,  slightly  cohesive  mass;  of  a smallpox  or 
vaccinal  pock,  a white,  pultaceous  layer  covering  the 
floor  of  the  pock,  consisting  of  dead  epidermis,  together 
(in  a “ diphtheritic  ” pock)  with  the  strangulated  tips 
of  the  papillae  of  the  skin. — Dental  p.  Lat.,  pulpa  den- 
tis.  Ger.,  Zahnkern,  Zahnpulpa.  The  soft  substance 
Ailing  the  p.  cavity  of  a tooth ; composed  of  blood 
vessels,  nerves,  and  mucoid  connective  tissue  contain- 
ing many  branching  cells.  At  the  surface  of  the  p.  the 
cells  (odontoblasts)  are  arranged  like  an  epithelium. 
Cf.  Tooth  PAPILLA. — Digital  p.  Lat.,  pulpa  digitorum. 
Fr.,  pulpe  des  doigts  et  des  orteils.  Ger.,  Tastpolster. 
The  highly  sensitive,  elastic,  fleshy  mass  on  the  palmar 
or  plantar  aspect  of  the  distal  part  of  the  fingers  and 
toes. — Fruit  p.  Ger.,  Fruchtbrei,  Fruchtmark.  The  p. 
in  which  the  seeds  of  certain  fruits  are  imbedded. — 
Hair  p.  IjaX.,  pulpa  pili.  See  Hair  papilla. — P.  ele- 
ments. Cells  forming  the  p.,  or  parenchyma,  of  an 
organ. — Splenic  p.  The  portion  of  the  spleen  which, 
with  the  Malpighian  corpuscles,  fills  in  the  spaces  be- 
tween the  trabeculae. — Tooth  p.  See  Dental  p. 

PUL'PA,  /.  See  Pulp. — P.  cerehralis.  The  cerebral 
medulla. — P.  dentis.  See  Dental  pulp. — P.  digitorum. 
See  Digital  pulp. — P.  lienis.  See  Splenic  pulp.— P. 
pili.  See  Hair  papilla.— P.  testiculi,  P.  testis.  The 
tissue  of  the  testicle  included  within  the  saepta. 
PULPA'MEN,  n.  -pam'inis.  From  pulpa,  pulp.  See 
Pulp. 

PULPE'ZIA.  Fr.,  pulpesie.  Cerebral  haemorrhage,  apo- 
plexy. 

PULPIFAC'TION.  From  pulpa,  pulp,  and  facere,  to 
make.  Reduction  to  pulp. 


Pubioinfraumbilicalis 
Pulse 

PULPI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  pulpite.  Inflammation  of 
the  dental  pulp. 

PUL'SATILE.  From  pulsare,  to  beat.  Throbbing,  at- 
tended with  pulsations  or  throbs. 

PULSATIL'LA,/.  From  pw^sare,  to  beat.  Ft.,  pulsatille, 
anemone  pulsatille  [Fr.  Cod.]  (ou  coquelourde  [2d  def.]). 
Ger.,  Kuchenschelle.  1.  A section  of  the  genus  Anemone, 
also  Anemone  p.  2.  The  flowering  herb  of  Anemone  p., 
of  Anemone  pratensis,  or  of  both  [Ger.  Ph.],  of  Anemone 
p.,  of  Anemone  pratensis,  or  of  Anemone  patens  [U.  S. 
Ph.] .— Extractum  pulsatillae.  [Ger.  Ph.,  1st  ed.] . An 
alcoholic  extract  made  from  the  fresh  flowering  herb  of 
Anemonep.,  and  brought  to  the  consistence  of  a thick 
extract. 

PULSA'TION.  Fr.,  p.,  battement.  Ger.,  Aderschlag, 
Pidsiren,  Klopfen,  Schwankung . 1.  A beating  or  throb- 

bing. 2.  A pulse  beat. — Over-maximum  p.  Ger.,  iiber- 
maximale  Schwankung.  The  additional  elevation  at- 
tained by  the  contracting  muscle  curve,  after  it  has 
reached  the  maximum  and  remained  there  for  a short 
time. — Paradoxical  p.  Ger.,  Paradoxschwankung.  A 
special  secondary  p.  noticed  both  on  opening  and  clos- 
ing a galvanic  current  passed  through  the  first  nerve 
and  muscle. — Secondary  p.  Ger.,  sekund'dre  Schwankung. 
The  contraction  observed  in  the  muscle  of  a “muscle- 
nerve”  preparation  if  its  nerve  is  laid  across  a second 
contracting  muscle. — Staircase  p.  The  pulsations  of  a 
frog’s  heart  that  has  been  filled  with  pure  serum.  Each 
contraction  is  a little  more  prolonged  than  the  pre- 
ceding one. 

PULSE.  Gr.,  o-</>vvMos-  LdA.,  pidsus.  Fr.,  pouts.  Ger., 
Puls,  Aderschlag.  A beat  or  throb ; the  movement  of 
an  artery  or  other  vessel,  especially  the  perceptible 
impulse  communicated  to  the  contained  column  of 
blood  by  each  beat  of  the  heart. — Abdominal  p.  A p. 
observed  in  emaciated  persons  over  the  line  of  the  ab- 
dominal aorta. — Abrupt  p.  A quick  p. — Anacrotic  p. 
A p.  that  is  repeated  in  the  line  of  ascent  once  (anadi- 
crotic  p.)  or  twice  (anatricrotic  p.). — Aortic  p.  Ger., 
Aortenpuls.  1.  The  p.  of  the  aorta.  2.  See  Water  ham- 
mer p. — Arachnoid  p.  An  old  term  for  a small  and 
tremulous  p. — Ardent  p.  Lat.,  pulsus  ardens.  Fr., 
pouts  ardent  (ou  eleve).  A p.  which  seems  to  strike  the 
finger  at  a single  point. — Breath  p.  A peculiar  audible 
pulsation,  simultaneous  with  each  heart  beat,  said  by 
Hall  to  be  heard  on  placing  the  ear  at  the  mouth  of 
certain  phthisical  patients. — Bounding  p.  See  Capri- 
zant  p. — Capillary  p.  A condition  of  alternating  red- 
ness and  pallor  of  a tissue  sometimes  observed  (most 
readily  in  the  matrices  beneath  the  nails),  attributed 
to  a pulsatile  flow  of  blood  through  the  capillaries 
instead  of  the  usual  steady  current ; occurring  chiefly 
where  an  excessive  cardiac  impulse  coincides  with  gen- 
eral arterial  narrowing. — Caprizant  p.  Lat.,  pulsus 
caprizans.  A peculiar  irregularity  of  the  p.  in  which 
a weak  pulsation  is  succeeded  by  a strong  one. — Cata- 
crotic  p.  A p.  that  is  repeated  in  the  line  of  descent 
once  (catadicrotic  p.)  or  thrice  (catatricrotic  p.). — Col- 
lapsing p.  A p.  that  strikes  the  finger  feebly  and 
abruptly  and  subsides  suddenly  and  completely  ; ob- 
served in  permanent  patency  of  the  aortic  orifice. — 
— Complex  p.  Ft.,  pords  combine  (ou  compose,  ou  com- 

plique).  A p.  continuously  alternating  from  hard  and 
rapid  to  soft  and  slow. — Compressible  p.  See  Soft  p. 
— Corrigan’s  p.  Water  hammer  p. — Critical  p.  See 

Incident  p. — Dicrotal  p.,  Dicrotic  p.,  Dicrotous  p. 
Lat.,  pulsus  dicrotus  (seu  bierotus,  seu  biferiens,  seu  mal- 
learis,  seu  intercisus,  seu  duplex).  Fr.,  pouls  dicrote  (ou 
rebondissant,  ou  redoubU,  ou  marteU).  A p.  in  which 
the  finger  feels  two  distinct  blows,  one  lighter  than 
the  other,  for  each  cardiac  systole.  It  occurs  when 
the  heart  pulsations  are  rapid  and  the  arterial  ten- 
sion is  diminished ; there  is  a rebound  of  the  artery 
with  each  contraction  of  the  heart,  in  addition  to  the 


1660 


Pulsellum 
Pump 

original  impulse. — Dropped-beat  p.  See  Intermittent  p. 
— Elastic  p.  A full  p.  that  presents  an  elastic  feeling 
to  the  finger. — Endopleural  p.  See  Pulsus  endopleu- 
ricus. — Entoptical  p.  A pulsation  sometimes  observed 
normally  in  the  arteries  of  the  retina  while  the  heart 
is  beating  rapidly  after  bodily  exertion. — Epigastric  p. 
See  Abdominal  p.—Exoplenrsil  p.  See  Pulsus  exopleu- 
ricns. — Febrile  p.  A p.  indicative  of  fever.  When  the 
fever  comes  on  it  is  usually  full  and  bounding,  becom- 
ing weak  and  feeble  when  the  fever  subsides  or  when 
prostration  ensues. — Filiform  p.  See  Thready  p. — 
Formicant  p.  See  under  Fokmicant. — Full  p.  Lat., 
piUsus  plenus.  Ger.,  roller  Puls.  A p.  in  which  the 
artery  has  a distended,  tense  feeling ; observed  in 
sthenic  inflammation. — Gaseous  p.,  Haemorrhagic  p. 
The  full,  soft,  and  readily  compressible  p.  of  a dis- 
tended artery  which  has  lost  its  tone. — Hard  p.  Ger., 
barter  Puls.  A p.  in  which,  owing  to  changes  in  the 
arterial  wall  or  to  vascular  distention,  a sensation  of 
hardness  is  imparted  to  the  finger. — Hepatic  p.  Ger., 
Leherpxds,  Leber venenpids.  An  expansion  sometimes 
observed  in  the  veins  of  the  liver  at  each  ventricular 
contraction,  due  to  an  impulse  propagated  from  the 
vena  cava  inferior. — Heterochronic  p.  An  irregular  p. 
— Hypodicrotous  p.  A modification  of  the  dicrotous 
p.  In  the  sphygmograph  tracing  it  presents  a slight 
irregularity  in  the  first  secondary  line,  and  the  notch 
which  joins  the  latter  to  the  following  line  does  not 
descend  to  the  common  curve  level,  as  in  the  dicrotous 
p. — Incident  p.  Lsit., pidsus  incidens  (sen  inciduus).  A 
p.  in  which  the  second  beat  is  weaker  than  the  first, 
and  the  third  than  the  fourth,  a stroke  then  following 
which  is  as  strong  as  the  first. — Infrequent  p.  Lat., 
pulsus  varus.  Fr.,  pouls  rare.  Ger.,  seltener  Puls.  As 
frequently  used,  a slow  p.  ; properly,  a p.  due  not 
to  lengthened  but  to  less  frequent  systolic  contractions. 
- Intermittent  p.  Lat.,  pidsus  intermittens.  Ger., 
aussetzender  (oder  schwankender,  oder  unterbrochener) 
Puls.  One  in  which  the  rhythm  is  broken  by  the 
absence  of  one  or  more  beats. — Irregular  p.  A p.  in 
which  the  beats  are  unequal  in  frequency  and  in  force, 
or  in  which  the  force  is  the  same  but  the  rate  varies. 
— Jerking  p.  The  p.  of  aortic  regurgitation  ; so  called 
because  from  a state  of  emptiness  the  artery  is  suddenly 
filled  with  blood. — Jugular  p.  See  Venous  p.  (1st  def.). 
— Locomotive  p.  See  Water  hammer  p. — Long  p.  A p. 
in  which  the  duration  of  the  systolic  wave  is  compara- 
tively long. — Monocrotous  p.  A form  of  p.  which  in- 
dicates a grave  condition  of  the  circulation  and  im- 
pending death.  The  sphygmographic  tracing  shows  a 
simple  ascending  and  descending  line,  without  inter- 
ruptions.— Myurous  p.  L,a,t.,  pulsus  my ur us.  Fr.,  poids 
en  queue  de  souris.  Ger.,  mduseschwdnzchenartiger  Puls. 
A p.  in  which  the  beats  gradually  become  weaker  and 
of  diminishing  amplitude. — P.  clock.  Ger.,  Pulsuhr. 
An  apparatus  invented  by  Waldenburg  for  register- 
ing the  tension  and  volume  of  the  p.  on  a dial  plate. 
— P.  curve.  A graphic  representation  of  the  varia- 
tions of  the  p.  on  a chart.— P.  measurer.  See  Pulsim- 
ETER. — P.  trace,  P.  tracing.  See  P.  curve. — Quick 
p.  Lat.,  pulsus  celer.  A p.  that  strikes  the  finger 
rapidly. — Recurrent  p.  Ger.,  ztiriicklaufender  Puls. 
The  return  of  the  radial  p.  on  the  distal  side  of  a point 
where  the  artery  is  compressed,  through  the  agency  of 
the  collateral  circulation  of  the  hand. — Renal  p.  The 
hard  and  full  p.  observed  in  cases  of  coma  from  kidney 
disease. — Respiratory  p.  The  alternate  dilatation  and 
contraction  of  the  great  veins  of  the  neck  occurring 
simultaneously  with  the  acts  of  expiration  and  inspira- 
tion.— Retrosternal  p.  A venous  p.  detected  by  de- 
pressing the  integument  covering  the  suprasternal 
notch  ; believed  to  be  due  to  pulsation  of  the  left 
innominate  vein. — Senile  p.  The  p.  which  is  peculiar 
to  old  age.  Its  peculiarities  are  largely  due  to  inelas- 


ticity of  the  arteries.  The  sphymographic  tracing 
shows  a high  position  of  the  secondary  waves  in  the 
line  of  descent  and  great  size  of  the  first  secondary 
wave  as  compared  with  the  second. — Shabby  p.  A p. 
having  the  characters  produced  by  a combination  of  a 
weak  heart  and  relaxed  arteries. — Short  p.  A p.  in 
which  the  duration  of  the  systolic  wave  is  compara- 
tively short.— Shuttle  p.  Of  C.  H.  Hughes,  a p.  in 
which  the  wave  passes  under  the  finger  as  if  it  were 
floating  something  solid  as  well  as  fluid ; observed  in 
rheumatic  endocarditis  or  endarteritis. — Slow  p.  Lat., 
pulsus  tardus.  Fr.,  pouls  lent  (ou  tardif).  Ger.,  lang- 
samer  Puls.  In  a physiological  sense,  a p.  correspond- 
ing to  a lengthened  systolic  contraction  of  the  heart 
succeeded  by  a long  diastole. —Small  p.  A p.  giving 
the  sensation  that  the  artery  is  small. — Soft  p.  Ger., 
weicher  Puls.  A p.  that  may  readily  be  stopped  by 
digital  compression. — Splashing  p.  See  Jerking  p. — 
Steel  hammer  p.  An  abrupt,  energetic  p.  like  the  re- 
bound of  a smith’s  hammer  from  the  anvil ; observed 
in  the  arteries  near  a joint  afiected  with  rheumatism. 
— Subungual  capillary  p.  A p.  observed  beneath  the 
nail  by  slightly  raising  its  tips  ; thought  to  be  caused 
by  a systolic  serous  reflux. — Supradicrotic  p.  Of  WolflT, 
a dicrotic  p.  in  which  the  reduplicated  beat  closely 
resembles  the  cardiac  beat. — Tense  p.  A p.  in  which, 
in  consequence  of  vascular  dilatation,  the  vessel  is 
hard  and  tense,  like  a cord. — Thready  p.  A slight  and 
scarcely  appreciable  p.  observed  during  syncope. — 
Throbbing  p.  See  Collapsing  p. — Tremulous  p.  Lat., 
pidsus  tremulus.  Fr.,  pouls  tremblant.  A p.  in  which 
a series  of  oscillations  is  detected  with  each  beat. — Tri- 
crotic  p.  1.  The  normal  p.  curve,  so  called  because  it 
consists  of  three  distinct  waves.  2.  A p.  in  which 
the  three  waves  normally  present  are  abnormally  dis- 
tinct.— Undulating  p.  Lat.,  pulsus  undosus.  A p. 
that  communicates  to  the  Anger  the  sensation  of  suc- 
cessive waves. — Unequal  p.  A p.  which  varies  in 
strength,  some  throbs  being  strong  and  others  weak. 
— Vaginal  p.  The  perceptible  arterial  p.  sometimes  to 
be  felt  in  the  vagina  as  the  result  of  heightened  vascu- 
lar development  in  the  pelvis  in  consequence  of  preg- 
nancy or  of  inflammatory  disease. — Venous  p.  Gr., 
(})\e^ona\La.  Lat.,  pulsus  veiiarum  (seu  venosus).  Ger., 
Jugularvenenpuls,  Venenpids,  vendser  Puls.  1.  A pulsation 
sometimes  noticed  in  the  jugular  veins,  supposed  to  be 
due  to  tricuspid  regurgitation.  2.  In  physiology,  the 
swelling  of  the  veins  of  the  neck  during  expiration. 
Cf.  Respiratory  p. — Vermicular  p.  Lat.,  pulsus  vermicu- 
laris.  A small  frequent  p.  that  communicates  to  the 
Anger  the  sensation  of  a wormlike  motion. — Vibrating 
p.  8ee  Jerking p. — Water  hammer  p.  Syn.  : Corrigan's 
p.,  locomotive  p.  A jerking,  visible,  collapsing,  tortu- 
ous, and  yet  regular  and  rapid  p.,  characteristic  of 
aortic  incompetence  with  hypertrophy  of  the  left  ven- 
tricle or  of  aneurysm  of  the  ascending  or  transverse 
portion  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta,  and  of  disease  of  the 
aorta  when  that  vessel  has  become  rigid  and  dilated. — 
Wiry  p.  Fr.,  pouls  roide.  A tense  p.  which  feels  like 
a firm  cord  or  wire  beneath  the  finger. 

PULSEL'LUM,  n.  From  pellere,  to  drive.  A form  of 
flagellum  which  propels  a cell  or  animal  (e.  g.,  the  tail 
of  a spermatozooid). 

PULSILO'GIUM,  n.  From  pulsus,  the  pulse,  and  Aoyo?, 
a reckoning.  See  Pulsimeter. 

PULSIM'ETER.  Lat.,  pidsimetrum  (from  pulsus,  the 
pulse,  and  nirpov,  a measure).  Fr.,  pulsimetre.  Ger., 
Adermesser,  Aderschlagmesser,  Pulsmesser.  Any  appara- 
tus used  to  record  the  force  of  the  pulse  beat. 

PUL'SOGRAPH.  See  Sphygmograph. 

PUL'SUS,  m.  P.  See  Pulse.— P.  aequalis.  A pulse  in 
which  the  beats  are  equal. — P.  alternans.  See  P.  bi- 
geminus. — P.  araneosus.  Fr.,ponls  araneen.  See  Arach- 
noid PULSE. — P.  bicrotus,  P.  biferiens.  See  Dicrotic 


1661 


PULSE.— P.  bigeminus.  Of  Traube,  an  irregular  p. 
with  a slight  pause  after  every  two  pulsations.— P.  bis- 
feriens,  P.  bisiliens,  P.  bis  pulsans.  See  Dicrotic 
PULSE.— P.  celer.  See  Quick  pulse.— P.  celer  trioro- 
tus.  See  THcro^ic  PULSE  (2d  def.). — P.  cerebralis.  A 
slow  pulse  sometimes  observed  in  apoplexy. — P.  con- 
tractus. A small  hard  pulse.— P.  conturnisans.  A 
doubly  or  trebly  compound  pulse. — P.  cordis.  See 
Apex  BEAT. — P.  crassus.  A strong,  full  pulse. — P. 
creber.  A frequent  pulse.— P.  debilis.  A feeble  pulse. 
— P.  dicrotus,  P.  duplex.  See  Dicrotic  pulse. — P.  dif- 
ferens.  Inequality  of  the  pulse  in  corresponding  ar- 
teries.—P.  duriusculus.  A tense  pulse.— P.  durus. 
See  Hard  pulse. — P.  endopleuricus.  The  latent  pul- 
sation of  pulsating  pleurisy  (one  that  can  be  made  visi- 
ble and  traced  only  by  binding  on  a manometer). — P. 
exopleuricus.  The  positive  pulsation  of  pulsating 
pleurisy  (one  that  is  visible  and  can  be  traced  without 
binding  on  a manometer). — P.  filiformis.  See  Thready 
PULSE. — P.  fibrans.  A jerking  pulse. — P.  formioans. 
See  under  Formicant. — P.  fortis.  See  Hard  pulse. 
— P.  fusalis,  P.  gazellans.  See  Caprizant  pulse. — P. 
imminutus.  See  Myurous  pulse. — P.  inaequalis.  An 
unequal  pulse. — P.  inanis.  See  Thready  pulse. — F. 
inflammatorius.  A tense  pulse  observed  in  inflamma- 
tion.— P.  inspiratione  inter  mittens.  See  P.  paradoxus. 
— P.  interoidens.  An  intermittent  pulse. — P.  inter- 
cisus.  See  Dicrotic  pulse. — P.  intercurrens,  P.  inter- 
mittens. See  Jwtermiifent  PULSE. — P.  irregularis.  An 
irregular  pulse. — P.  lentus.  See  Slow  pulse. — P.  mag- 
nus.  A full  pulse. — P.  mollis.  A soft  pulse. — P.  myu- 
rus.  See  Myurous  pulse. — P.  myurus  deficiens.  A p. 
myurus  in  which  the  waves  diminish  so  that  they  are 
scarcely  appreciable. — P.  paradoxious,  P.  paradoxus. 
Fr.,  poids  paradoxal.  A phenomenon  observed  under 
certain  rare  pathological  conditions  (e.  g.,  in  that  form 
of  pericarditis  in  which  the  aorta  is  compressed  by  ad- 
hesions) in  which  the  pulse  disappears  during  each  full 
inspiration  and  reappears  during  expiration. — P.  ple- 
nus.  A full  pulse.— P.  privatio.  Syncope,  asphyxia 
(1st  def.). — P.  quadrigeminus.  A pulse  with  an  ap- 
preciable pause  after  every  four  beats. — P.  quinque- 
geminus.  A pulse  with  an  appreciable  pause  after 
every  five  beats.— P.  rarus.  See  Infrequent  pulse. — 
P.  remittens.  An  intermittent  pulse. — P.  resilieni. 
See  Dicrotic  pulse. — P.  retardus.  A retarded  pulse. — 
P.  tardus.  See  Slow  pulse. — P.  serratus.  A strong, 
hard,  full  pulse.— P.  trigeminus.  An  irregular  p.  in 
which  every  third  beat  is  followed  by  an  appreciable 
pause.— P.  undosus,  P.  undulosus.  See  Undulating 
PULSE.  — P.  vacillans.  See  Intermittent  pulse. — P. 
vacuus.  See  Thready  pulse. — P.  varius.  A change- 
able pulse.— P.  venarum,  P.  venosus.  See  Venous 
PULSE. — P.  vibrans.  A tense  strong  pulse.  • 

PULTA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  pultaceus.  Fr.,  pultace.  Ger., 
breiig.  Macerated,  pulpy. 

PULTA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  pultare,  to  beat.  See 
Atheroma. 

PTJLVERA'CEOITS.  Lat.,  pulveraceus.  Ger.,  staubartig 
(2d  def.),  pulverig  (2d  def.).  1.  Having  a powdery 
coating.  2.  Consisting  of  a granular  or  dusty  mass. 

PTJLVERIZA'TION.  From  pulverizare,  to  reduce  to 
dust.  Fr.,  pulverisation.  Ger.,  Pulverisi{e)rung.  The 
act  or  process  of  reducing  a substance  to  powder. 

PTJLVER'XTLENT.  Lat.,  pulverulentus.  See  Pulveba- 

CEOUS. 

PULVI'NAR,  n.  -a'ris.  From pwZtJtnws,  a cushion.  Ger., 
Polster.  Lit. , a cushion  or  pillow  ; the  posterior  emi- 
nence, or  tubercle,  of  the  optic  thalamus. 

PULVIN'ULTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  pulvinus,  a cushion.  Fr., 
pulvinule.  See  Pad. 

PUL 'VIS,  m.  PuVveris.  A powder. — P.  adpartum.  1.  An 
old  oxytocic  powder  of  2 parts  each  of  Venetian  borax, 
British  crocus,  the  livers  of  eels  dried  with  their  gall. 


Pulsellum 
Pump 

and  white  amber,  and  8 of  horses’  testicles  dried  in  an 
oven,  2.  Powdered  ergot. — P.  aerophorus.  Yr.,poudre 
aerophore  (1st  def.),  poudre  gazifere  simple.  Syn. : p. 
aerophorus  e natro  car  bonico  acidulo  [Gr.  Ph.]  (1st  def.  j, 
p.  effervescens  [Swiss  Ph.]  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph., 
a preparation  consisting  of  9 parts  of  powdered  tartaric 
acid,  10  of  powdered  sodium  bicarbonate,  and  19  of  pow- 
dered sugar,  dried  separately  and  mixed.  2.  See  P.  aer- 
ophorus anglicus. — P.  aerophorus  anglicus  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  poudre  gazogene  alcaline  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syn.  : pulveres 
aerophori  (seu  aperientes  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870] ),  p.  aerophorus 
(seu  effervescens  anglicus,  seu  alcalinus).  A preparation 
consisting  of  two  powders  to  be  mixed  for  immediate 
use,  one  consisting  of  150  centigrammes  of  tartaric  acid, 
put  up  in  white  paper,  the  other  of  200  centigrammes  of 
sodium  bicarbonate,  put  up  in  colored  (usually  blue) 
paper.  The  pulveres  aperientes  of  the  XI.  S.  Ph.,  1870, 
contained  162  centigrammes  of  acid  and  194  of  sodium 
bicarbonate.— P.  aerophorus  laxans  [Ger.  Ph.].  See 
P.  effervescens  compositus. — P.  antimonialis  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.]  (James).  Fr.,  poudre  antimoniale  (ou  stibiee, 
ou  de  James).  James’s  powder;  a mixture  of  33  parts 
of  antimony  oxide  with  67  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (66  [Br.  Ph.] ) 
of  calcium  phosphate. — P.  aperiens.  Fr.,  poudre  aperi- 
tive. 1.  A powder  of  11  parts  of  potassium  nitrate  and 
15  of  magnesium  oxide.  2.  In  the  ph,  pulveres  aperi- 
entes [U.  S.  Ph.],  see  P.  aerophorus  anglicus. — P.  aro- 
maticus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Syn.  : p. 
cinnamomi  compositus  [Br.  Ph.] . A mixture  of  35  parts 
each  of  cinnamon  and  ginger  in  No.  60  powder,  with 
15  each  of  nutmeg  in  No.  20  powder  and  crushed  car- 
damom seeds  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  of  2 parts  of  ginger  with 
2 each  of  cinnamon  and  cardamom  seeds  [Br.  Ph.], 
with  5 of  Cinnamomum  cassia  and  3 of  cardamom  [Ger. 
Ph.]. — P.  arsenicalis  Cosmi  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed)].  Fr., 
poudre  anticar cinomateux  (ou  escharotique  arsenicale  [Fr. 
Cod.]).  Ger.,  Cosme'sches  Pulver.  A powder  for  exter- 
nal use  in  cancerous  ulcers,  consisting  of  1 part  of  ar- 
senous acid  with  3 parts  of  red  mercury  sulphide  and 
f®  part  of  resina  draconis, — P.  Doveri,  P.  Doweri.  See 
P.  IPECACUANHA  et  opii  (under  Ipecacuanha).— P. 
effervescens.  See  P.  aerophorus  (1st  def.)  and  P.  aer- 
ophorus anglicus.—? . effervescens  compositus  [U.  S. 
Ph.] . Fr.,  poudre  gazogene  laxative  [Fr.  Cod.] , poudre  de 
Sedlitz  (anglaise),  poudre  gazifere  purgative,  limonade  ga- 
zeuse  en  poudre.  Syn.  : pulveres  aerophori  laxantes  (seu 
effervescentes  aperientes  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]  ),  p.  aerophorus 
laxans  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  seidlitzensis),  p.  effervescens  laxans 
(seu  laxativus).  Seidlitz  powder ; a preparation  con- 
sisting of  two  powders  to  be  dissolved  separately  and 
the  two  solutions  mixed  at  the  time  of  use,  one  con- 
taining 225  centigrammes  of  tartaric  acid,  put  up  in 
white  paper,  the  other  containing  250  centigrammes  of 
sodium  bicarbonate  and  775  of  potassium  tartrate  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  putupin  colored  (usually  blue)  paper. — P.  febri- 
fugus  Jacobi,  P.  Jacobi,  P.  Jamesii.  See  P.  anti- 
monialis.— P.  salicylicus  cum  talco  [Ger.  Ph.].  A 
powder  of  3 parts  of  salicylic  acid,  10  of  wheat  starch, 
and  87  of  talc. — P.  seidlitzensis.  See  P.  effervescens 
compositus. — P.  stibiatus.  See  P.  antimonialis. — P.  su- 
dorificus  Doveri.  See  P.  ipecacuanha  et  opii  (under 
Ipecacuanha). 

PU'MEX,  m.  Pu'micis.  See  Pumice. 

PUM'ICE,  PUM'ICE  STONE.  Lat.,  pumex,  lapis  pumicis 
( Vulcani),  argilla  pumex.  Fr. , ponce,  pierre  ponce.  Ger. , 
Dims,  Bimstein,  Putzstein.  A light,  porous  mineral  of 
volcanic  origin,  used  for  polishing,  etc.  ; composed 
chiefly  of  silica. 

PU'MILINE.  The  volatile  oil  of  Pinus  pumilio;  also  a 
pharmaceutical  preparation  containing  it. 

PUMP.  Fr.,  pompe.  Ger.,  Pumpe.  A mechanical  ap- 
paratus consisting  essentially  of  one  or  more  barrels, 
each  provided  with  a piston,  the  play  of  which  tends, 
according  to  the  situation  of  a valve  attached  to  it 


Puna 

Pustula 


1662 


(whether  on  the  one  or  the  other  side),  either  to  sim- 
ply suck  a liquid  into  the  barrel,  as  in  the  common  p., 
or  to  do  that  and  subsequently  eject  it  forcibly  at  the 
other  end,  as  in  the  force  p.  The  term  is  also  applied 
to  an  endless  chain  furnished  with  discs  and  playing 
through  a tube  so  as  to  lift  the  liquid. — Air  p.  See  the 
major  list. — Breast  p.  lactisugium.  Yr.,  pompe  a 

sein.  Ger.,  Brustpumpe,  Milchsauger.  An  apparatus 
for  pumping  milk  from  the  breast. — Enema  p.  An  ap- 
paratus for  pumping  fluids  into  the  rectum,  consisting 
of  a force  p.  and  tubes. — Force  p.  See  under  P. — Lift 
p.  Fr.,  pompe  elevatoire.  Ger.,  Hebepumpe.  The  com- 
mon p.  (see  under  P. ). — Milk  p.  See  Breast  p. — Stom- 
ach p.  IjSit.,  gastrenchyta.  Yy.,  pompe  stomacale.  Ger., 
Magenspritze.  A double-acting  syringe  with  soft  rubber 
tubes  for  emptying  the  stomach  or  Ailing  it  with  fluids. 
— Suction  p.  See  under  P. 

PU'NA.  See  Mountain  sickness  and  Mountain  fever 
(1st  def.). 

PUNC'TATE(D).  Lat.,  punctatus.  Fr.,  ponctue.  Ger., 
punlcti{e)rt.  1,  Pointed.  2.  Marked  with  dots  on  the 
surface.  3.  Composed  of  flne  dots. 

PUNCTIC'TJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  punctum,  a point.  See  Pe- 
techia. 

PUNCTIC'ULATE,  PUNCTIC'ULOSE.  Lat.,  puncticu- 
latus,  puncticulosus.  Ger.,  feinpunkti{e)rt.  Minutely 
punctate. 

PUNC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Puncture  and  Paracen- 
tesis. 

PUNC'TUM,  n.  From  pungere,  to  prick.  Fr.,  point. 
Ger.,  Punkt,  Tiipfel.  1.  A dot  or  point ; in  botany,  a 
minute  colored  spot  or  a small  translucent  interval  im- 
mediately beneath  the  epidermis  of  an  organ.  2.  See 
Puncta  lacrimalia. — P.  adhaesionis  (muscularis).  Ger., 
Anhaltspunkt.  The  point  of  attachment  of  a muscle. — P. 
alae  vomeris.  The  point  upon  the  rostrum  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone  where  it  is  included  between  the  alae  vo- 
meris.—P.  bregmatis.  See  Bregma. — P.  caecum  (of 
Mariotte).  See  Optic  disc. — Puncta  ciliaria.  Ger., 
Augenwimpernpunkte.  The  perforations  in  the  eyelid 
through  which  the  hairs  emerge. — P.  congelationis. 
See  Freezing  point.— Puncta  dolorosa.  See  Painful 
POINTS. — P.  fixum.  See  P.  adhsesionis. — P.  foraminis 
incisivi.  The  posterior  border  of  the  incisor  foramen. 
— P.  foraminis  magni  anterius.  See  Basion. — P.  fo- 
raminis magni  posterius.  See  Opisthion.— P.  inser- 
tionis.  The  point  of  insertion  of  a muscle. — Puncta 
lacrimalia.  Fr.,  points  lacrymaux.  Ger.,  Thrdnen- 
puyikte.  Two  small  contractile  openings,  one  in  the 
ciliary  margin  of  each  eyelid  ; the  patent  orifices  of  the 
lacrymal  ducts.— P.  mobile  musculare.  See  P.  insertio- 
nis. — Puncta  mucosa.  See  Acne  punctata. — P.  nasale 
inferius.  See  Ehinion.— P.  nasofrontale.  See  Na- 
sioN. — P.  occipitale.  See  Occipital  pole. — P.  ossifica- 
tionis.  See  Centre  of  ossification. — P.  praemaxillare. 
See  Alveolar  point.— P.  protuberantiae  occipitalis.  See 
Inion.— P.  proximum.  See  Near  point. — P.  remotum. 
See  Far  point. — P.  saliens.  Gr.,  art-yix-/)  KLvovfxevq  [Ar- 
istotle]. The  first  rudiment  of  the  embryonic  heart. — 
P.  spinae  nasalis  anterioris.  The  apex  of  the  anterior 
nasal  spinal  or,  when  that  is  absent,  the  upper  end  of 
the  suture  between  the  superior  maxillae. — P.  spinae 
nasalis  posterioris.  The  middle  of  the  posterior  nasal 
spine. — Puncta  vasculosa.  The  points  marking  the 
cut  ends  of  blood  vessels  in  a section  of  the  brain. 

PTJNCTU'RA,  /.  See  Puncture  and  Paracentesis. 

PUNC^TURE.  Gr.,  /ce'vTTjcri?,  napaicevrr}<Tt.s,  rprjO'i^. 

Lat.,  punctura  (from  pungere.,  to  prick).  Fr.,  pointure 
(1st  def.),  ponction  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Punktur,  Punktion, 
Stick.  1.  A small  hole  made  by  a sharp  point.  2.  The 
act  or  process  of  making  such  a hole.  Cf.  Paracente- 
sis.— Capillary  p.  P.  with  a fine  needle  (as  with  the 
aspirator). — Coming’s  p.  Lumbar  p.  for  the  purpose 
of  cocainization  of  the  spinal  cord. — Diabetic  p.  Fr., 


piqUre.  Ger.,  Zucker-Stick.  P.  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle  of  the  brain  in  animals,  which  is  followed  by 
the  appearance  of  sugar  in  the  urine.  Cf.  Artificial 
DIABETES. — Lumbar  p.,  Quincke’s  p.  P.  of  the  menin- 
ges of  the  spinal  cord  in  the  lumbar  region  for  diagnos- 
tic or  therapeutical  purposes.— Sugar  p.  See  Diabetic  p. 

PTJ'NICA,  /.  From  punicus,  Carthaginian.  Fr.,  grena- 
dier. Ger.,  Granatbaum.  A genus  of  myrtaceous  trees. 
— F.  granatum.  Gr.,  poa.  Yr.,  grenadier  cultive.  Ger., 
gemeiner  Granatbaum.  The  pomegranate  (tree),  Car- 
thaginian apple  ; formerly  regarded  as  a native  of  Car- 
thage, now  cultivated  throughout  subtropical  parts  of 
the  world.  All  parts  are  astringent.  The  fruit  is  some- 
times used  as  a mild  laxative.  The  rind,  the  pome- 
granate peel  of  commerce,  is  used  in  India,  especially 
in  combination  with  opium  and  some  aromatic,  in  diar- 
rhoea and  chronic  dysentery,  and  was  formerly  official 
in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  is  useful  as  a gargle  in  sore  throat, 
and  as  an  injection  in  leucorrhoea,  and  in  the  form  of 
powder  is  recommended  for  intermittents.  The  seeds 
have  similar  properties,  and  are  also  anthelminthic. 
The  bark  and  root  bark  are  tseniafuge.  See  Grana- 
tum (2d  def.). 

PU'NICIN(E).  Ger.,  Punicin.  See  Pelletierine. 
PUNICOTAN'NIC  ACID.  See  Granatotannic  acid. 

PU'PA,  f.  From  pupus,  a boy.  See  Chrysalis. 

PTJPA'LIA,  f.  A genus  of  amarantaceous  herbs  or  un- 
dershrubs.— P.  prostrata.  An  East  Indian  species. 
The  herb  is  used  as  an  astringent  and  febrifuge,  and 
the  root  in  indigestion,  jaundice,  dropsy,  and  especially 
skin  diseases. 

PUPA'RIDM.  From  pupa,  a chrysalis.  The  case  which 
incloses  the  pupa. 

PU'PIL.  Gr.,  Kop-q.  Lat.,  pupilla,  pupillis,  pupula.  Fr., 
pupille.  Ger.,  Pupille,  Sehloch.  The  circular  aperture 
in  the  iris  for  the  transmission  of  light,  situated  a little 
to  the  nasal  side  of  the  centre. — Argyll  Robertson  p. 
See  Robertson  p. — Artificial  p.  An  artificial  opening 
made  in  the  iris  for  the  purposes  of  vision. — Robertson 
p.  A condition  in  which  the  p.  is  habitually  small 
and  will  not  contract  under  bright  light,  but  contracts 
promptly  and  to  a very  small  size  under  eflbrts  of  ac- 
commodation, and  in  a lesser  degree  on  ordinary  move- 
ments of  the  globe. 

PU'PILLARY.  Lat.,  pupillaris  {irom pupilla,  the  pupil). 
Ger.,  pupillar.  Pertaining  to  the  pupil. 

PUPILLOM'ETER.  See  Coreometer. 

PUPILLOS'COPY.  From  pupilla,  the  pupil,  and  anconelv, 
to  examine.  See  Retinoscopy. 

PU'RAL.  A disinfectant  said  to  consist  of  charcoal  satu- 
rated with  a mixture  of  menthol  and  carbolic  and  ben- 
zoic acids  and  compressed  into  cylinders  ; used  for  fumi- 
gation. 

P¥RGAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  purgare,  to  purge.  1.  A 
purgative.  2.  In  the  pi.,  purgamenta,  the  lochia;  also 
excrement. — Alba  purgamenta.  An  old  term  for  leu- 
corrhcea. — Purgamenta  cerebri.  See  Excrementa 
cerebri  (under  Excrementum). 

PTJRGAN'TIA,  n.  pZ.  From  pur(7are,  to  purge.  Purging 
remedies. 

PUR'GATIN.  A synthetic  diacetyl  ester  of  anthrapur- 
purine ; purgative. 

PTJRGA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  purgare,  to  purge.  See 
Purgation.— Puerperii  p.  An  old  term  for  the  puer- 
peral period. — P.  menstrua.  Menstruation. 

PURGA'TION.  Lat.,  purgatio  (from  piirgare,  to  purge). 
Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Abfiihrung.  The  free  emptying  of  the 
intestines  by  means  of  a purgative. 

PUR'GATIVE,  Lat.,  purgativus.  Fr.,  purgatif.  Ger., 
abfiihrend.  Purging  or  efiecting  purgation,  cathartic ; 
as  a n.  (Ger.,  Purgi[e]rmittel),  a drug  or  other  agent 
that  effects  purgation. 

PUR'GATOL.  See  Purgatin. 

PUR'GIN.  Phenolphthalein,  a synthetic  purgative. 


1663 


Puna 

Pustula 


PTJR'GO.  A trade  name  for  phenolphthalein. 

PU'RIFORM.  From  pus,  pus,  and  forma,  form.  Fr., 
puriforme.  Resembling  pus. 

PU'RIN(E).  A general  term  for  compounds  containing 
the  nucleus  C5N4. 

PU'RO,  n.  A certain  preparation  of  meat  juice. 

PURODEN'TINE.  A neutral  saponaceous  paste  for  use 
as  a dentifrice. 

PU'ROFORM.  An  antiseptic  said  to  consist  of  a com- 
pound of  zinc  and  formic  aldehyde  with  thymol,  men- 
thol, and  eucalyptol. 

PUROHEPATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  pus,  pus,  and 
Ijirap,  the  liver.  Suppurative  hepatitis. 

PTTROMU'COUS.  See  Mucopurulent. 

PTJR'PLE.  Gr.,  n-op^wpeo?.  'L&t.,  purpureus.  Yr.,  pour- 
pre.  Ger,,  pur  purr  ot(h).  Of  a color  more  or  less  resem- 
bling both  blue  and  red  (including  violet) ; as  a n. 
(Lat.,  purpura;  Fr.,  pourpre ; Ger,,  Purpur),  such  a 
color  or  a substance  possessing  it. — Retinal  p.,  Visual 
p.  Fr.,  rouge  retinien.  Ger.,  Sehpurpur.  A pigmen- 
tary photochemical  albuminoid  secreted  from  the  hexag- 
onal pigment  epithelium  of  the  retina.  When  the 
eyes  are  kept  for  a long  time  in  darkness  it  becomes 
abundant. 

PUR'PLES,  pi.  A popular  term  for  purpura  and  pur- 
pura hsemorrhagica,  also  for  petechial  typhus. 

PUR'PTJRA.  Gr.,  7rop</>upa  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  maladie  tache- 
tee  (2d  def.),  p.  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Blutfleckenkrankheit  (2d 
def.).  1.  See  Purple.  2.  A disease  characterized  by 
reddish,  purplish,  or  yellowish  spots,  due  to  extravasa- 
tion from  the  blood  vessels. — Aqueous  p.  See  H.emo- 
PHiLiA. — Fulminant  p.  See  P.  fulminans. — Henoch’s 
p.  P.  with  intestinal  symptoms. — Iodic  p.  P.  caused 
by  poisoning  by  iodine. — Mechanical  p.  P.  due  to  a 
mechanical  impediment  to  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 
— P.  alba.  See  Miliaria. — P.  apyretica.  See  P.  sim- 
plex.— P.  contagiosa.  The  form  of  p.  that  sometimes 
occurs  in  the  course  of  a contagious  disease,  such  as 
typhoid  or  typhus  fever. — P.  febrilis.  1.  P.  haemor- 
rhagica  with  febrile  symptoms.  2.  Of  Behrend,  see  P. 
variolosa. — P.  fulminans.  YT.,p.foudroyant.  A malig- 
nant variety  of  p.  first  described  by  Henoch,  occurring 
in  young  children  as  a sequel  to  certain  acute  infectious 
diseases.  It  runs  a very  rapid  course,  with  the  forma- 
tion of  extensive  ecchymoses  of  the  skin,  and  ends 
fatally. — P.  haemorrhagica.  Fr.,  p.  (ou  peliose)  hemor- 
rhagique,  scorbtit  de  terre,  hemorrhagie  petechiale.  Ger., 
Landscorbut,  Blutfleckenkrankheit,  Werlhof  sche  Krankheit. 
Werlhof’s  disease,  land  scurvy,  black  leg  of  Canada  ; a 
systemic  disease,  of  sporadic  occurrence  and  limited 
duration,  associated  with  a temporary  haemorrhagic 
diathesis  ; chiefiy  characterized  by  the  development  of 
purpuric  spots  in  the  form  of  petechiae,  vibices,  ecchy- 
moses, or  ecchymomata,  most  abundantly  on  the  lower 
extremities,  and  usually  associated  with  haemorrhages 
from  the  mucous  membranes. — P.  maligna.  See  Pete- 
chial FEVER  and  Scarlatina. — P.  medicamentosa.  P. 
due  to  the  action  of  a drug. — P.  menstrualis.  P.  asso- 
ciated with  the  periods  of  menstruation.  ,Cf.  Menoc- 
ELis.— P.  miliaris.  See  Miliaria. — P.  nautica.  See 
Scurvy.— P.  neuritica.  P.  due  to  nervous  disease  ; 
neurotic  p. — P.  papulosa.  P.  accompanied  with  papula- 
tion.— P.  puerperalis,  P.  puerperarum.  A puerperal 
aflection  probably  of  an  erysipelatous  nature  and  due  to 
septicaemia. — P.  pulicosa.  Petechiae  produced  by  fiea 
bites. — P.  rheumatica.  A form  of  p.  associated  with 
rheumatic  symptoms,  including  fever  and  articular 
pains,  and  sometimes  attended  with  various  erythemat- 
ous eruptions. — P.  scorbutica.  P.  due  to  scurvy. — P. 
senilis.  P.  of  the  aged. — P.  simplex.  Fr.,  p.  simple. 
Simple  p.  ; characterized  by  the  spontaneous  appear- 
ance of  small  purpuric  spots,  usually  petechiae,  most  com- 
monly upon  the  limbs ; generally  of  short  duration  and 
apparently  independent  of  systemic  disease. — P.  syph- 


ilitica. P.  due  to  syphilis  ; sometimes  afiecting  only  a 
limited  portion  of  the  body  (e.  g.,  the  regions  supplied 
by  a particular  nerve),  sometimes  occurring  as  a gen- 
eral eruption. — P.  thrombotica.  P.  due  to  venous 
thrombosis. — P.  toxica.  P.  due  to  the  action  of  any 
poisonous  substance  introduced  into  the  system.  Cf. 
P.  medicamentosa. — P.  traumatica.  Purpuric  spots  due 
to  injuries.— P.  urticans,  P.  urticata.  Urticaria  with 
effusion  of  blood  into  the  wheals. — P.  variolosa.  P. 
hsemorrhagica  due  to  smallpox.  Cf.  Hsemorrhagic 
SMALLPOX. — P.  vibicea.  See  P.  urticans. — Rheumatic 
p.  P.  caused  by  or  associated  with  rheumatism. — 
Saline  p.  P.  due  to  alteration  in  the  saline  constit- 
uents of  the  blood,  as  in  scurvy. — Vascular  p.  P.  due 
either  to  abnormal  constitution  of  the  blood  or  to 
changes  in  the  walls  of  the  capillary  blood  vessels. 

PURPURiE'MIA,  /.  From  purpureus,  purple,  and  altj.a, 
blood.  See  Hsemorrhagic  malarial  fever. 

PURPURAMTC  ACID,  PURPU'RAMID(E).  Fr.,  pur- 
puramide,  purpurSine.  The  compound  C14H7O4.NH2. 

PUR'PURIC.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  associated 
with  purple  or  purpura. — P.  acid.  1.  Of  Prout,  dialu- 
ramide.  2.  An  acid,  CsHsNsOe,  not  known  in  the  free 
state.  Murexide  is  its  ammonium  salt. 

PUR'PTJRIN.  Fr.,  purpurine.  Ger.,  P.  1.  A dye,  Cu 
H805  = CuH5(0H)3.  2.  Of  G.  Bird,  see  Uroery- 

THRIN. 

PURPUROXAN'THIC  ACID.  An  acid,  CisHsOe^Cu 
H7O4.CO.OH,  a constituent  of  madder. 

PURR(H)E''IC  ACID.  See  Euxanthic  acid. 

PU'RULENCE.  Lat.,  puridentia.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Purti- 
lenz.  The  condition  of  being  purulent ; also,  a disposi- 
tion to  the  formation  of  pus. 

PU'RTJLENT.  'LsLt.,purulentus  {from  pus,  pns).  Yr.,p. 
Ger.,  eiterig.  Accompanied  by  the  formation  of  pus. 

PURULES'CENCE.  Ger.,  Puridescenz.  Transition  to  a 
purulent  condition. 

PU'RTJLOID.  From  pus,  pus,  and  etSo?,  resemblance. 
Resembling  pus  (said  of  a fiuid  such  as  is  found  in  a 
cold  abscess,  which  has  the  appearance  but  lacks  the 
pathological  character  and  pathogenic  property  of  pus). 

PUS,  n.  Pti'ris.  Gr.,  nvov.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Eiter.  A 
liquid  (usually  thickish  and  yellowish-white)  occur- 
ring as  the  result  of  inflammation  ; consisting  of  de- 
generated leucocytes,  liquid  plasma,  granular  detritus 
from  broken  down  cellular  structures,  and  sometimes 
fibrin  flakes. — Blue  p.  P.  that  is  colored  blue  by  the 
Bacillus  pyocyaneus. — Concrete  p.  Fibropurulent  co- 
agula  found  in  a case  of  infective  endocarditis. — 
Healthy  p.  See  Laudable  p.— Ichorous  p.  See  Ichor 
(3d  def.). — Laudable  p.  An  old  term  for  a yellowish- 
white,  creamy,  inodorous  p.  that  was  supposed  to  in- 
dicate a normal  reparative  process. — P.  aequale,  P.  be- 
nignum.  See  Laudable  p. — P.  malignum.  See  Ichor 
(3d  def.). — P.  maturum.  Ger.,  reifer  Eiter.  P.  sup- 
posed to  be  well  matured. — P.  spurium.  Ger.,  undchter 
Eiter.  A puruloid  fluid. — Sanious  p.  P.  tinged  with 
the  coloring  matter  of  the  blood. — Serous  p.  P.  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  a thin  serum  mixed  with  flakes. — 
Watery  p.  See  Ichor  (3d  def.). 

PUS'TULA,  /.  From  pus,  pus.  Written  also  pusula. 
See  Pustule;  in  the  pi.,  pusUdse,  of  Paracelsus,  vene- 
real disease.— Malae  pustulae.  See  Syphilis.— P.  alep- 
pensis.  See  Aleppo  boil.— P.  ardens.  See  Eczema. — 
P.  cum  duritie.  See  Syphilitic  chancre. — P.  Esthoniae. 
See  Anthrax  malignus  esthonicus.—Y.  gangraenosa. 
See  Malignant  pustule  and  Contagious  anthrax. — P. 
indurata.  See  Indurated  chancre. — P.  in  virga.  See 
Chancre. — P.  livens  et  noctibus  inquietans.  See 
Epinyctis.— P.  livida.  See  Malignant  pustule  and 
Contagious  anthrax. — P.  livida  Esthoniae.  See  An- 
thrax malignus  esthonicus. — P.  maligna.  See  Malig- 
nant PUSTULE  and  Contagious  anthrax.— P.  nocturna. 
See  Epinyctis. — P.  oris.  See  Aphth.®. — P.  phlyza- 


1664 


Pustulant 
Pyopericardium 

cica.  See  Phlyzacium. — P.  psydracica.  See  Psy- 
DRACiUM.— P.  serotina.  See  Epinyctis.— Pustulae 
serpig-inosae.  See  Herpes.— Pustulae  siccae.  See 
Lichen  (2d  def.). 

PXJS'TirLANT.  Lat.,  pustulans.  Producing  pustules. 
PUSTULAN'TIA,  n.  pi.  From  pustular e,  to  blister.  See 
Epispastica  p. 

PTJS'TULAR.  Lat.,  pustularis.  Ger.,  blatterig.  1.  Per- 
taining to  or  of  the  nature  of  pustules.  2.  Affected 
with  pustules. 

PTJSTULA'TION.  The  formation  of  pustules. 
PUS'TULE.  Gr.,  e^dv0T}ju,a.  Lat.,  pustula,  pusula,  epan- 
astasis.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pustel,  Blatter,  Eiterhlatter,  Eiter- 
blaschen.  1.  Of  early  writers,  a general  term  for  any 
efflorescence  of  the  skin  which  was  elevated  above  the 
surrounding  surface,  whether  the  contents  were  solid 
or  liquid.  By  some  (e.  g.,  Galen)  the  term  was  applied 
to  lesions  of  internal  organs,  as  well  as  to  those  of  the 
skin.  2.  In  the  modern  sense,  a purulent  efflorescence 
of  the  skin  in  which  a circumscribed  collection  of  pus 
is  covered  only  by  epidermis ; the  lesion  produced  by 
the  purulent  transformation  of  the  contents  of  a vesicle. 
Three  varieties  are  commonly  described  : achor,  psy- 
dracium,  a,nd  phlysacium. — Malignant  p.  Lat.,  pustula 
maligna,  carbunculus  epizootims.  Fr.,  p.  maligne.  Ger., 
schwarze  Blatter,  Milzbrandblatter.  A form  of  conta- 
gious anthrax  affecting  the  skin,  characterized  by  the 
appearance,  at  the  point  of  inoculation,  of  a vesicle, 
beneath  which  a black  slough  forms,  followed  by 
further  vesiculation,  with  more  or  less  rapidly  advanc- 
ing infiltration  and  sloughing  at  the  periphery.  Ma- 
lignant oedema  differs  from  it  in  that  the  changes  at 
the  point  of  inoculation  are  less  marked  and  the  sur- 
rounding inflammatory  oedema  is  more  diffuse,  while 
the  sloughing  that  may  take  place  at  one  or  more 
points  is  less  apt  to  extend  regularly  from  the  point  of 
inoculation.  Cf.  Anthrax. 

PUS"TULOCRUSTA'CEOUS.  Attended  with  pustules 
that  become  covered  with  crusts. 

PUS'TULOSE,  PUS'TULOUS.  Lat.,  pustulosus.  See 
Pustular. 

PU'SXILA,  /.  1.  A pustule.  2.  Erysipelas. 

PTJTA'MEN,  n.  -am'inis.  From  putare,  to  prune.  In 
the  corpus  striatum,  the  outer  part  of  the  lenticular 
nucleus. — Putamina  ovorum.  Eggshells. 
PUTAMTNOUS.  From  putamen,  a husk.  Pertaining 
to  the  membrana  putaminis. 

PUTO'RIA,  /.  From  putor,  a stench.  A genus  of  sper- 
macaceous  plants. — P.  calabrica.  A mildly  astringent 
species. 

PUTREFAC'TIONIST.  A believer  in  the  putrefactive 
origin  of  a given  disease. 

PUTRESCEN'TIA,  /.  Putrescence. — P.  uteri.  See  Me- 
tritis dissecans. 

PUTRES'CIN(E).  Ger.,  Putrescin.  A poisonous  liquid, 
C4Hi2N2  = NH2— CH2— CH2— CH2  — CH2  — NH2,  hav- 
ing the  odor  of  semen,  found  in  putrefying  gelatin, 
fish,  and  meat,  in  human  cadavers,  and  in  cultures  of 
choleraic  matter.  It  causes  necrosis  and  inflammation. 
PTJ'TRILAGE.  Lat.,  putrilago  (from  putris,  rotten). 
Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Jauche.  1.  A putrescent,  putrid,  or  gan- 
grenous substance,  especially  a putrid  liquid  or  pul- 
taceous  substance.  2.  See  Slough. 

PUT'TY.  Fr.,  mastic.  Ger.,  Kitt.  A pasty  substance 
which  hardens  on  drying,  ordinarily  made  from 
whiting  and  linseed  oil. — Horsley’s  p.  A preparation 
of  white  and  yellow  wax,  vaseline,  and  carbolic  acid ; 
used  to  arrest  bleeding  from  the  cut  surface  of  bone. 
PY.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  tvvov,  pus,  and  al^^a,  blood.  Fr., 
pyhemie,  pyohemie,  pyoemie.  Ger.,  Pyohdmie,  Py'dmie.  A 
febrile  disease  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  absorption  of 
pus  or  its  constituents  into  the  blood.  It  usually  fol- 
lows wounds,  suppurative  inflammation  of  bone,  or  the 
puerperal  state,  and  results  in  the  formation  of  second- 


ary abscesses  in  the  viscera,  joints,  and  connective 
tissue.  It  is  sometimes  associated  with  phlebitis  or 
embolism. — Arterial  p.  See  Ulcerative  endocarditis. 
— Metastatic  p.,  Multiplex  p.  The  condition  of  multi- 
ple abscess  from  infected  thrombi  of  pyiemic  origin. — 
Puerperal  p.  Puerperal  metrophlebitis. — Spontaneous 
p.  P.  of  obscure  origin  (i.  e.,  which  does  not  originate 
from  any  known  wound,  bruise,  or  abscess). 

PYAPOS'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-o'stasis).  From  nvov,  pus, 
and  (XTroo-Tao-ts,  apostasis.  Fr.,  pyapostase.  Metastasis 
of  pus. 

PY'AR,  n.  Py'tatos  {-is).  Gr.,  nvap.  See  Colostrum 
(1st  def.). 

PYARTHRO'SIS,  PYARTH'RUM,  n.,  PYARTH'RUS, 

m.  -thro'seos  (-is).  From  nvov,  pus,  and  dpOpov,  a joint. 
See  Arthropyosis. 

PYAULACOME'LE,  f.  -e'les.  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
auAa|,  a furrow,  and  mijAtj,  a probe.  Fr.,  p.  A grooved 
probe  used  in  searching  for  pus. 

PYCNAN'THEMXJM,  n.  From  nvKvoi,  compact,  and 
dvOep-ov,  a flower.  North  American  mountain  mint. — 
P.  linifolium.  Dysentery  weed,  flax-leaved  tufted 
savory ; used  in  digestive  complaints. 

PYCNICMA'SIA,  PYCNIC'MASIS,  /.  -a'six,  -a'seos 
i-ic'masis).  From  itvkv6<;,  thick,  and  iKpidi,  moisture. 
Fr.,  pycniemasie.  A thickening  of  the  fluids  in  the 
body. 

PYCNOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  TtvKv6<:,  solid,  and  napdCa,  the 
heart.  See  Tachycardia. 

PYCNOPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  nvKvo^,  thick,  and  <|)pao-ts, 
speech.  See  Tachyphrasia. 

PYCNO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  TrvKvwcrts  (from  ttvkpovi', 
to  make  close).  Inspissation. 

PYCNOT'IC.  Gr.,  ttu/ci/wtikos  (from  jivKyovv,  to  thicken). 
Lat.,  pycnoticus.  See  Incrassans. 

PYEC'CHYSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  {-ec'chysis).  From  nvov,  pus, 
and  tKxvais,  ecchysis.  Fr.,  pyecchyse.  An  effusion  of 
pus. 

PYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ttvcAo?,  a pelvis.  Fr., 
pyelite.  Ger.,  Entziindung  des  Nierenbeckens.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidney. — Calculous  p.  P.  due  to  the  presence  of  a cal- 
culus.— Haemorrhagic  p.  P.  with  renal  haemorrhage. 
— Mucopurulent  p.  P.  with  a mucopurulent  discharge 
from  the  kidney. — P.  pyorrhoica.  P.  originating  from 
purulent  cystitis. — P.  uratica.  P.  caused  by  uratic 
concretions. 

PYELOCYSTI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  ttvcAos,  a pelvis, 
and  /cvo-Tis,  the  bladder.  Associated  pyelitis  and  cystisis. 

PYELOM'ETER.  From' ttvcAos,  the  pelvis,  and  p-erpov, 
a measure.  See  Pelvimeter. 

PYELONEPHRI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  TrueAo?,  a pelvis, 
and  ve<f>piTi?,  disease  of  the  kidney.  An  inflammatory 
condition  in  which  pyelitis  and  interstitial  nephritis 
are  combined. — Haematofibrinous  p.  P.  caused  by  fibrin- 
ous clots  produced  from  successive  haemorrhages  from 
multiple  aneurysm  of  the  renal  artery. — P.  parasitica. 
Of  Klebs,  p.  caused  by  microorganisms. — Tuberculous 
p.  P.  caused  by  the  Bacillus  tuberculosis. 

PY'ELOS,  /.  See  Pelvis. 

PYELOT'OMY.  From  ttucAo?,  the  pelvis,  and  repiveiv,  to 
cut.  Incision  of  the  renal  pelvis. 

PY'ELTJS, /.  Gr.,  TTueAo?.  See  Pelvis. 

PYEM'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-em'esis).  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
epea-u;,  cmesis.  Fr.,  pyemhe.  Vomiting  of  pus. 

PYENCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  ^//c€(|)aAos, 
the  brain.  Intracranial  suppuration. 

PYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ttvtjo-i?,  Fr.,  pyhe.  See 
Suppuration. 

PYE'TIA,  /.  Gr.,  nveria.  See  Colostrum  (1st  def.). 

PYGAG'RIA,  /.  From  nvyv,  the  rump,  and  dypa,  a seiz- 
ure. Eczema  or  pruritus  of  the  anus. — P.  amorpha. 
Intertrigo  of  the  fold  of  the  nates. — P.  granulata. 
Eczema  of  the  anus. 


1665 


PYGM^'ITS.  Gr.,  nvytialo^.  Of  the  length  of  a pygme 
(2d  def.),  dwarfish  ; as  an  n.  m.,  a dwarf. 

PYG'ME,  /.  Pyg'mes.  Gr.,  nvyixrj,  1.  The  fist.  2.  The 
distance  from  the  elbow  to  the  knuckles.  3.  The  fore- 
arm. 

PYGODID'YMUS,  m.  From  nvy^,  the  rump,  and  5L8v- 
nio?,  double.  See  Dipygus. 

PYGOM'ELUS,  TO.  From  nvyyj,  the  rump,  and  /ae'A,o?,  a 
limb.  Fr.,  pygomHe.  Of  Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire,  a mon- 
ster having  one  or  two  accessory  members  behind  or 
between  the  normal  lower  extremities. 

PYGOP'AGUS,  TO.  Fr.,  pygopage.  Of  Geoffroy  St.- 
Hilaire,  a monster  composed  of  two  individuals  united 
in  the  gluteal  region. 

PY'IC.  Lat.,  pyicus.  See  Purulent. 

PY'IN.  Fr.,  pyine.  Ger.,  P.  A complex  albuminous 
body  obtained  from  pus  by  digesting  it  with  a solution 
of  sodium  chloride  and  filtering. 

PYLiE'MA,  n.  -xm'atos  (-is).  From  ttuAtj,  a gate,  and 
alfia,  blood.  Fr.,  pyleme.  Ger.,  Pfortaderblut.  The 
blood  of  the  portal  vein. 

PY'LE,  /.  Py'les.  From  ttuAtj,  a gate.  See  Portal  vein. 
PYLEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -ax'eos  (-is).  From  ttvAt;,  a gate, 
and  eju.(f>pa^is,  a stopping.  Fr.,  pylemphraxie.  Obstruc- 
tion of  the  portal  vein. 

PYLEPHLEBEC ' TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From 
ttuAtj,  a gate,  (f>Aev^,  a vein,  and  e/crao-is,  a stretching. 
Ger.,  Pylephlebectasie.  Enlargement  of  the  portal  vein. 
PYLEPHLEBI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ttvAtj,  a gate,  and 
<f>Ae'i//,  a vein.  Inflammation  of  the  portal  vein. — Adhe- 
sive p.  Lat.,  p.  adhsesiva.  Thrombosis  of  the  portal 
vein. — P.  obturans.  P.  associated  with  an  obstructed 
flow  in  the  portal  vein. 

PYLETHROMBO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ttuAtj,  a 
gate,  and  OpoM/Swo-t?,  thrombosis.  Thrombosis  of  the 
portal  vein. 

PY'LIC.  Lat.,  pylicus  (from  ituAt),  a gate).  Fr,,  pylique. 

Pertaining  to  the  portal  vein. 

PYLOPHLEBI'TIS,  /.  See  Pylephlebitis. 
PYLORAL'GIA,  /.  From  iruAwpd?,  the  pylorus,  and 
a\yoi,  pain.  Pain  in  the  pylorus. 

PYLOREC'TOMY.  From  TrvAopd?,  the  pylorus,  and 
iKTfuveiv,  to  cut  out.  Fr.,  pylorectomie.  Ger,,  Pylo- 
rektomie.  Resection  of  the  pylorus. 

PYLOR'IC.  Lat.,  pyloricus  (from  TruAwpd?,  the  pylorus). 

Fr.,  pylorique.  Pertaining  to  the  pylorus. 
PYLOROCLEFSIS,  /.  -ei'seos  (-is).  From  TruAujpd?,  the 
pylorus,  and  /cAeZo-i?,  a closing.  Occlusion  of  the  pylorus. 
PY"LOROGASTROSCIR'RHUS,  m.  Fr.,  pylorogastros- 
quirrhe.  Scirrhus  of  the  pylorus. 

PYLO'ROPLASTY.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the  pylorus. 
PYLO"ROSCIR'RHUS,  to.  See  Pylogastroscirrhus. 
PYLOROSTENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  nv\<op6^, 
the  pylorus,  and  aT€V(ap.a,  a narrow  pass.  Ft.,  pyloro- 
stenome.  A constricted  state  of  the  pylorus. 
PYLO'RUS,  TO.  Gr.,  TruAwpd?.  Fr.,  pylore.  Ger.,  Pjbrt- 
ner,  P.,  unterer  Magenmund.  1.  The  opening  of  the 
stomach  into  the  duodenum.  2.  See  Pyloric  valve. — 
— P.  proprius.  See  Pyloric  valve. 

PYOBLEN'NA,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  p\ewa,  mucus. 
See  Mucopus. 

PYOBLENNORRHffi'A,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  p\evva,  mu- 
cus,  and  poi'a,  a flowing.  Ger.,  Pyoblennorrhbe.  A muco- 
purulent discharge. 

PYOCATARAC'TA,  f.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  KarapaKry^,  a 
cataract.  See  Purulent  cataract. 

PYOCELE, /.  Pi(pu6)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng,,  pi'o- 
sel.  -ce'les.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  Ky\y,  a tumor.  Fr., 
p.  Ger.,  Eiterbruch.  A tumor  formed  by  the  disten- 
tion of  an  inclosed  space  by  pus,  especially  such  an 
affection  of  the  scrotum. 

PYOCENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
K«vu)(Tii,  an  emptying.  Fr,,  pyocenose.  The  evacuation 
of  a cavity  containing  pus. 

105 


Pustulant 
Pyopericardium 

PY06HE'ZIA,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  defe- 

cate. Fr.,  pyochezie.  A discharge  of  pus  by  the  intes- 
tine. 

PYOCCEL'IA,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  »c6tAi'a,  a hollow. 
See  Ascites  puridentus. 

PYOCOL'POS,  TO.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  koAtto?,  the  vagi- 
na. A collection  of  pus  in  the  vagina. — P.  lateralis. 
An  abscess  of  the  vaginal  wall. 

PYOC'TANIN(E).  From  nvov,  pus,  and  Kreiveiv,  to  kill. 
Ft.,  pyoctanine.  Gbt.,  PyoManin.  Methyl  violet.  It  is 
recommended  as  an  antiseptic,  to  diminish  suppurations, 
and  in  diphtheria. — Yellow  p.  Auramine.  An  anti- 
septic. 

PYOCY'ANIN(E).  From  nvov,  pus,  and  Kvavo<;,  a dark- 
blue  substance.  Fr,,  pyocyanine.  Ger.,  P.  A non- 
poisonous  crystalline  base,  C14H14NO2,  perhaps  an  an- 
thracene derivative,  secreted  by  a fungus  discovered  by 
Pasteur  in  the  discolorations  sometimes  seen  on  old 
bandages  ; the  coloring  matter  of  blue  pus,  from  which 
it  can  be  extracted  by  means  of  alcohol. 

PYOCYANOL'YSIN.  An  hsemolysin  derived  from  Ba- 
cillus pyocyaneus. 

PYOCYS'TIS,  f.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
Kuo-Ti?,  a bladder.  Fr,,  pyocyste.  A purulent  cyst. 

PY'OCYTE.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  kvtos,  a hollow.  Fr., 
p.  The  leucocyte  of  pus. 

PYODERMAirilS,  /.  -it'idis.  Purulent  dermatitis. 

PYO'DES.  See  Pyoid. 

PYODIATH'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-ath'esis).  From  nvov,  pus, 
and  SidOeais,  a disposition.  See  Purulent  diathesis. 

PYODYSPNCE'A,/.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  bvanvoia,  dysp- 
noea. Fr.,  pyodyspnee.  Dyspnoea  caused  by  pulmo- 
nary cavities  containing  pus  or  by  empyema. 

PYCEDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
olSyp-a,  oedema.  Fr.,  pyoedeme.  CEdema  caused  by 
purulent  infiltration. 

PYOGAN'GRENOUS.  Purulent  and  gangrenous. 

PYO'GENES.  See  Pyogenic. 

PYOGEN'ESIS,  PYOGEN'IA,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis),  -ge'- 
nise.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  yevea-i^,  a begetting.  Fr.,  pyo- 
genesie,  pyogenie.  The  formation  of  pus.  See  Suppu- 
ration.—P.  corrosiva.  See  Ulceration, 

PYOGEN'IC.  Esit.,  pyogenicus,  pyogeneticus,  pyogenicicus. 
Fr.,  pyogene,  pyogenique,  pyogenetique.  Ger.,  pyogen. 
Causing  the  formation  of  pus,  secreting  pus. 

PYOH.E'MIA,  f.  Fr.,  pyohemie.  Ger.,  Pyoh'dmie.  See 
Pyjemia. — P.  multiplex.  Purulent  infection  with  me- 
tastases. 

PY'OID.  Gr.,  n-voei6rjs  (from  nvov,  pus,  and  el5o?,  resem- 
blance). Lat.,  pyodes,  pyoides.  Resembling  pus. 

PYOK'TANIN.  See  Pyoctanine. 

PYO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  nvov,  pus.  See  Sup- 
puration. 

PYOMAL'GIA,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  i/aos,  the  shoulder, 
and  aAY05,  pain.  Fr.,  pyomalgie.  Suppuration  of  the 
shoulder  joint. 

PYOME'LE,  /.  -me'les.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  /oujAij,  a 
probe.  See  Pyaulacomele. 

PYOMET'RA,  f.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  uv-rpa,  the  womb. 
Fr.,  pyometrie.  A collection  of  pus  in  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus. 

PY^ON,  n.  Gr.,  nvov.  See  Pus. 

PYONEPHRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  nvov,  pus, 
and  ve4>p6<:,  the  kidney.  Ger.,  Pyonephrose.  See  Ne- 

PHROPYOSIS. 

PYON'OMA,  /.  -on'omes.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  vop.rj,  an 
eating  sore.  1.  A suppurating  sore.  2.  Of  Carswell,  a 
neoplasm  infiltrated  with  pus. 

PYOOPHORI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  nvov,  pus,  (o6v,  an 
egg,  and  <#>opd?,  bearing.  Fr.,  pyodphorite.  Purulent 
oophoritis. 

PYOPERICAR'DITJM,  n.  From  nvov,  pus,  nepi,  around, 
and  KapSia,  the  heart.  An  accumulation  of  pus  in  the 
pericardium. 


Pyoperitonitis 
Pyrocitric  Acid 


PYOPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
nepLTovaLov,  the  peritonseum.  Purulent  peritonitis. 
PYOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  o(f>daKp.ia, 
ophthalmia.  See  Hypopyon  (4th  def.). 
PYOPH'THISIS,  /.  -is'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From  nvov, 
pus,  and  phthisis.  See  Apostematophthisis. 

PYOPHYLAC^TIC.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  <^>vAacrcreiv,  to 
guard.  A term  suggested  to  replace  pyogenic  (in  the 
phrase  “pyogenic  membrane”),  on  the  ground  that 
this  membrane  does  not  produce  pus,  but  is  formed 
solely  to  act  as  a barrier  against  infiltration  of  pus  into 
the  surrounding  tissues. 

PYOPLA'NIA,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  nkdvo^,  wander- 
ing. Ft.,  pyoplanie.  Diffusion  or  burrowing  of  pus. 
PY'^OPNEUMOPERICAR'DIUM,  n.  From  nvov,  pus, 
nveufj-a,  air,  nepi,  around,  and  KapSia,  the  heart.  The 
presence  of  pus  and  gas  in  the  pericardium. 
PYOPNEUMOTHO'RAX,  m,  -a,' cos  {-is).  From  nvov, 
pus,  nvevfjLtov,  the  luug,  and  0wpa^,  the  thorax.  Pneumo- 
thorax with  pyothorax. — P.  subphrenicus.  A p.  sit- 
uated between  the  lung  and  the  diaphragm. — Tuber- 
culous p.  P.  caused  by  tuberculous  ulceration  through 
the  lung. 

PYOPO(I)E'SIS,  f.  -e^seos  i-is).  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
7rOt7J<Tt9,  production.  See  Suppuration. 

PYOP'TYSIS,  /.  -ptys'eos  i-op'tysis).  From  nvov,  pus, 
and  7TTVO-15,  a spitting.  Fr.,  pyoptysie.  Purulent  ex- 
pectoration. 

PYORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  prjyvvvai,  to 
burst  forth.  Fr.,  pyorrhagie.  A profuse  flow  of  pus. 
PYORRHCE'A,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  pola,  a flowing. 
Fr.,  pyorrhee.  Ger.,  Eiterjluss,  Pyorrhoe.  A purulent 
discharge.— Alveolar  p.,  P.  alveolaris.  See  Fauchard’ s 
DISEASE.— P.  nasalis.  See  Oz^na.— P.  palpebrae.  See 
Blepharopyorrhcea.— P.  urethralis.  Gonorrhoea  in 
the  male. — P.  viarum  lacrimalium.  See  Dacryopy- 

ORRHCEA. 

PYORTHOPNCE'A,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  bp06t,  straight, 
and  TTvo^,  breath.  Ft.,  pyorthopnee.  Orthopnoea  due  to 
pyothorax. 

PY'OS,  m.  Gt.,  nv6s.  See  Colostrum  (1st  def.). 
PYOSALPINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
(TaXnLy^,  a trumpet.  Purulent  salpingitis. 
PYOSAL'PINX,  /.  -pin'gos  {-is).  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
(TaXniy^,  a trumpet.  An  accumulation  of  pus  in  the 
oviduct. 

PYOSAPR.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  aanp6<;,  rotten, 
and  alfJLa,  blood.  See  Pyaemia. 

PYOSCHEOCELE,  /.  Phpu6)-o2sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se- 
(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  pi-o^skV-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
nvov,  pus,  oax^ov,  the  scrotum,  and  ktjAtj,  a tumor.  Fr., 
pyoscheocele.  Ger.,  Filer hodensacksbruch.  Suppurative 
orchiocele. 

PY'OSCOPE.  From  TTvos,  colostrum,  and  cKonelv,  to  ex- 
amine. Ger.,  Pyoscop.  Of  Heeren,  an  apparatus  for 
estimating  the  richness  of  milk  (in  a thin  layer  be- 
tween two  glasses)  by  its  color. 

PYO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ttvioo-i?  (from  nvovv,  to 
suppurate).  1.  Suppuration.  2.  Hypopyon  (4th  def.). 
3.  Pterygium. 

PYOTHO'RAX,  m.  -thora'cos  {-is).  From  nvov,  pus,  and 
ejjpa^,  the  thorax.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Fiterbrust.  A collec- 
tion of  pus  in  the  pleural  cavity. 

PYOTORRHCE'A,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  ov9,  the  ear,  and 
pota,  a flowing.  Purulent  otorrhcea. 

PYOXAN'THIN,  PYOXAN'THOSE.  From  nvov,  pus, 
and  ^av06^,  yellow.  A yellow  pigment  found  in  pus. 
PY'RA,  /.  From  nvp,  fire.  See  Anthrax. 
PYRACET'IC  ACID.  See  Pyroligneous  acid. 
PYRACONIT'IC  ACID.  Itaconic  acid.  See  also  Pyro- 
citric ACID. 

PYRALOXIN.  Oxidized  pyrogallol. 

PYR'AMID.  Gr.,  nvpapi-;.  Lat.,  j)yramis,  corpus  pyra- 
midale  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  pyramide,  corps  pyramidal  (3d 


def.).  Ger.,  Pyramide.  1.  A solid  resting  on  a plane 
base  of  three  or  more  sides,  and  having  as  its  sides 
triangular  planes  which  meet  at  the  apex.  2.  A part 
of  the  body  shaped  more  or  less  like  a p.  3.  A large 
compact  bundle  of  medullated  nerve  fibres  situated 
ventrad  in  the  medulla  oblongata,  being  the  downward 
continuation  of  the  motorial  tract.  4.  The  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone.  5.  A pyramidal  nerve  cell. 
— Anterior  p’s  (of  the  medulla  oblongata).  Fr.,  pyra- 
mides  bulbaires  anterieures.  A pair  of  oblong  bodies  on 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  sepa- 
rated by  the  anterior  median  fissure. — Cortical  p’s. 
See  P’s  of  Malpighi.— Lditeral  p.  See  Eestiform  body. 
—Posterior  p.  (of  the  medulla  oblongata).  The  ex- 
panded portion  of  the  funiculus  gracilis  at  the  lower 
angle  of  the  fourth  ventricle.— P’s  of  Ferrein.  Lat., 
fascicidi  tubulosi.  The  minute  conelike  bodies  formed 
by  the  central  tubules  of  the  medullary  radii. — P.  of 
Lalouette.  See  P.  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — P.  of  light. 
Fr.,  cone  de  lumiere.  See  Light  spot  on  the  membrana 
tympani. — P.  of  Malacarne.  The  posterior  extremity 
of  the  middle  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — P’s  of  Malpighi. 
Lat.,  coni  Malpighii.  The  pyramidal  masses  of  the 
renal  cortex,  composed  of  glomeruli,  blood  vessels,  and 
convoluted  tubules,  situated  between  the  medullary 
radii.  They  have  the  base  of  the  p.  next  the  surface  of 
the  kidney,  and  the  apex  terminating  as  a renal  papil- 
la.—P.  of  the  cerebellum,  P.  of  the  inferior  vermiform 
process.  Lat.,  pyramis  cerebelli  (seu  laminosa,  seu  ver- 
mis), lobus  pyriformis.  Fr.,  pyramide  du  cervelet  (ou 
vermis).  Ger.,  Kleinhirn- Pyramide.  A small  elevation 
near  the  middle  of  the  inferior  vermiform  process,  be- 
tween the  biventral  lobes. — P’s  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata. See  P.  (3d  def.).  Anterior  p’s,  and  Posterior  p. — 
P.  of  the  spinal  cord.  Lat.,  funiculus  pyramidalis.  See 
Pyramidal  tract. — P.  of  the  thyr(e)oid  gland.  A slen- 
der conical  process  of  the  gland  which  extends  from  the 
upper  part  of  the  isthmus  or  the  adjacent  part  of  the 
lobes  to  the  hyoid  bone,  to  which  it  is  attached  by  loose 
fibrous  tissue. — P.  of  the  tympanum.  Lat.,  eminentia 
pyramidalis  (seu  papillaris).  Ger.,  Pyramidenwulst.  A 
small,  hollow  bony  projection  on  the  inner  wall  of  the 
tympanum,  behind  the  oval  fenestra.  The  stapedius 
muscle  passes  through  a small  opening  at  its  apex. — 
Renal  p’s.  See  P’s  of  Malpighi  and  P’s  of  Ferrein. 

PYRAM'IDAL.  Lat.,  pyramidalis.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  py- 
ramidalisch,  pyramidenfbrmig.  Pertaining  to  or  shaped 
like  a pyramid  ; also  conical. 

PYRAMIDA'LIS.  See  Pyramidal  ; as  a n.  m.,  a py- 
ramidal muscle,  especially  the  p.  abdominis ; as  a n.  in 
then.,  pyramidale,  see  Pyramidal  BONE. — P.  abdominis. 
Ger.,  Pyramidenbauchmuslcel.  A small  muscle  resting 
on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  rectus  abdominis,  arising 
from  the  front  of  the  os  pubis  and  the  ligaments  near 
the  symphysis.  It  tapers  as  it  ascends,  and  is  inserted, 
about  a third  of  the  distance  from  the  umbilicus  to  the 
os  pubis,  into  the  linea  alba,  of  which  it  is  believed  to 
be  a tensor.— P.  auriculae.  1.  See  Helicis  minor  (un- 
der Helix).  2.  An  anomalous  fasciculus  of  the  tragi- 
cus  which  is  inserted  into  the  spine  of  the  helix. — P. 
femoris.  See  Pyriformis. —P.  Jungii.  See  P.  au- 
riculse.  — F.  menti.  See  Depressor  angidi  oris.  — F. 
nasi.  Ft.,  pyramidal  du  nez  (on  de  la  face).  Got.,  Na- 
senzacke,  Nasenriickenmuskel.  1.  A small  muscle,  con- 
tinuous above  with  the  inner  fibres  of  the  frontalis, 
which  extends  downward  upon  the  upper  lateral  sur- 
face of  the  nose  and  terminates  in  the  skin  of  the  nose 
and  in  a tendinous  expansion  common  to  it  and  the 
compressor  naris.  The  muscles  of  the  opposite  sides 
are  united  above.  It  wrinkles  the  skin  over  the  root 
of  the  nose,  and  antagonizes  the  action  of  the  frontalis. 
2.  In  solipeds,  see  Dilatator  naris  lateralis. 

PYRAM'IDON.  A dimethylamido  substitution  com- 
pound of  antipyrine. 


1667 


PYRAM"IDOSTAPE ' DIUS,  m.  See  Stapedius. 
PYR'AMIS,  /.  -am'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  nypaixii.  See  Pyea- 
MiD  and  Modiolus.— P.  laminosa.  See  Pyramid  of 
the  cerebellum. — P.  lateralis.  See  Restiform  body. — P. 
ossis  temporis.  See  Pyramid  (4th  def.).— P.  vermis. 
See  Pyramid  of  the  cerehelhim. — P.  vestibuli.  See 
Crista  vestibuli. 

PYRAN'GONE,/.  -an'gones.  From  nvp,  fire,  and  ayxetv, 
to  strangle.  See  Isthmopyra. 

PYRANTIM'ONATE.  Fr.,  pyro-antimoniate.  A salt  of 
pyrantimonic  acid. 

PYRANTIMON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyro-antimonique. 
A tetrabasic  acid,  H4Sb207,  formed  by  the  action  of 
water  on  antimony  pentachloride. 

PYRAN'TIN.  Parethoxypbenyl  succinimide,  an  anti- 
pyretic. 

PY'RAZINE.  See  Antipyeine. 

PY'RAZOL.  Ger.,  P.  The  compound  C3H4N2,  a deriv- 
ative of  pyrrol ; according  to  B.  Fischer,  formed  in 
the  manufacture  of  antipyrine. 

PYRAZ'OLIN(E).  Ger.,  P.  The  compound  C3H6N2, 
formed  in  the  reduction  of  pyrazol. 

PYRAZ'OLON.  Ger.,  P.  An  oxygen  substitution  com- 
pound, C3H4ON2,  of  pyrazoline. 

PYREC'TIC.  Gr.,  TTvpeKTiico?.  Lat^ipyrecticus.  Fr.,  py- 
rectique.  See  Pyretic. 

PYREM'ETIN.  F,Vit.,pyremetina.  Fr.,  pyr emetine.  An 
emetic  substance  found  in  impure  creosote  ; probably 
identical  with  fagine. 

PYREN.ffi]!II'ATOUS.  Having  nucleated  red  blood  cor- 
puscles. 

PYREN.E'MIA,  /.  From  nvp^v,  a nucleus,  and  alp.a, 
blood.  Of  G.  Gulliver,  the  state  of  having  the  red 
blood  corpuscles  nucleated. 

PYRET.ffiTIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  pyretsetiologia  (from  nvptTo^, 
a fever,  alrla,  a cause,  and  \6yoi,  understanding).  Fr., 
pyretetiologie.  Ger.,  Pyret'dtiologie.  The  aetiology  of 
fevers. 

PYRETH^RUM,  n.  Gr.,  nvpeffpoy  (from  nOp,  fire).  Fr,, 
pyrHhre  {salivaire  [4tb  def.]),  pyrethre  officinal  (racine) 
[Fr.  Cod.]  (4tb  def.).  Ger.,  Bertramwurz  (3d  def.), 
(romische)  Bertramwurzel  (4th  def.).  1.  Chrysanthemum 
parthenium.  2.  The  genus  Spilanthes.  3.  A section  of 
the  genus  Chrysanthemum.  4,  The  root  of  Anacyclus  p. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  or  of  Anacyclus  officinarum  [Ger, 
Ph.]. — P.  camphor.  A constituent,  CioHieO,  of  oil  of 
Chrysanthemum  parthenium,  differing  from  laurel  cam- 
phor only  in  turning  the  plane  of  polarized  light  to  the 
left.— Radix  pyrethri.  See  P.  (4th  def.),— Tinctura 
pyrethri  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br,  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinttire  [Fr.  Cod.] 
(ou  alcoolat)  de  pyrethre.  A tincture  of  the  root  of  Ana- 
cyclus  p. 

PYRETTC.  From  TTuperd?,  fever.  Fr.,  pyretiqtie.  Ger., 
pyretisch,  fieberartig.  Pertaining  to  fever  ; feverish  ; as 
a n.,  a remedy  for  fever. 

PYRETICO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr. , pyreticose.  Fever- 
ishness. 

PY'RETINE.  An  antipyretic  consisting  chiefly  of  ace- 
tanilide. 

PYRETOGENE'SIA,  PYRETOGEN' ESIS,  /.  -e'six, 
-e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  Trvperd?,  fever,  and  yive<ri^,  gen- 
eration. Fr.,  pyretogenesie.  The  origin  and  produc- 
tion of  fever. 

PYRETO'GENIN(E).  Fr.,  2)yretogenine.  Of  Roussy,  a 
soluble,  granular,  homogeneous  white  substance  iso- 
lated from  cultures  of  microorganisms  ; given  to  dogs 
in  very  small  doses,  it  produces  intense  fever. 

PYRETO ' GENOUS.  Fr.,  pyretogene,  pyretogenetique. 
Productive  of  fever. 

PYRETOL'OGY.  Lat.,  pyretologia  (from  Truperd?,  fever, 
and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  pyr etologie.  Ger.,  Fie- 
berlehre.  The  science  or  study  of  fevers. 
PYRETOPHTHAL^MIA,  /.  From  Trvperd?,  fever,  and 
o(f>9a\fjiLa,  ophthalmia.  Fr.,  pyretophthalmie.  1.  Oph- 


Pyoperitonitia 
Pyrocitric  Acid 

thalmia  caused  by  an  inflammatory  fever.  2.  Fever 
complicated  with  ophthalmia. 

PYRETORTHOPN(EA,  f.  From  Truperd?,  fever,  hp96<;, 
straight,  and  ttvotj,  breath.  Orthopnoea  attended  with 
fever. 

PYREX'IA,  f.  Gr.,  nvpe^ia.  Fr.,  pyrexie.  Ger.,  Py- 
rexie.  Fever.— Nervous  p.  See  Nervous  fever  (2d 
def.J. 

PYRGOCEPH'ALY.  From  nvpyo<;,  a tower,  and 
the  head.  The  state  of  having  the  vertex  rising  in  the 
form  of  an  eminence. 

PY'RIA, /.  Gr.,  nvpLa  (from  nvp,  fire).  Fr.,  pyrie.  A 
hot  bath,  vapor  bath,  or  fomentation. 

PYRIAS'TES,  m.  See  Colostrum  (1st  def.). 
PYRICAUS'TTJM,  n.  From  nvpiKavixTo^,  burnt  in  fire. 
See  Burn. 

PYRTDIN(E).  Ger.,  Pyridin.  A colorless  liquid,  Cs 
HsN,  of  acrid  odor  and  burning  taste  ; an  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  the  oils  derived  by  distillation  from  bones 
and  other  organic  matter. — P’carbonic  acid.  Ger., 
Pyridincarbonsaure.  A monobasic  acid,  C5H4(COOHjN, 
isomeric  with  nicotinic  and  picolinic  acids,  prepared 
from  cinchomeronic  acid,  isonicotine,  etc. 

PYR'IFORM.  hskt., pyriformis  (from  pyrum,  a pear,  and 
forma,  form).  Ger.,  birnformig.  Pear-shaped. 
PYRIFOR'MIS.  See  Pyrifortm  and  Pyramidal  ; as  a 
n.  {Fr.,  pyriforme,  pyramidal ; Ger.,  birn'dhnlicher  Mus- 
ket, Birnmuskel),  a muscle  arising  from  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  sacrum  along  the  margins  of  the  second, 
third,  and  fourth  anterior  sacral  foramina,  the  poste- 
rior margin  of  the  great  sciatic  notch,  and  the  great 
sacrosciatic  ligament.  It  emerges  from  the  pelvis 
through  the  great  sacrosciatic  foramen,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  upper  margin  of  the  great  trochanter. 
PYRIGENAl'US.  Gr.,  nvpiyfyrji,  wpiyeverei.  See  Em- 

PYREUMATIC. 

PYRIMA'NIA,/.  From  nCp,  fire,  and  /iaAa,  madness. 
See  Pyeomania. 

PYROACET'IC.  Derived  from  an  acetic  compound  by 
the  action  of  heat.— P.  ether,  P.  spirit.  See  Ace- 
tone. 

PYROACONIT'IC  ACID.  Itaconic  acid.  See  also  Py- 
rocitric ACID. 

PYROANIMA'LIS.  From  nvp,  fire,  and  animal  {q.  v.). 
Fr. , pyro-animal.  Produced  by  the  destructive  distilla- 
tion of  animal  substances. 

PYROANTIMON'IC  ACID.  See  Pyrantimonic  acid. 
PYROARSEN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyro-arsenique. 
Ger.,  Pyroarsensdure.  A tetrabasic  crystalline  acid, 
H4AS2O7,  obtained  by  heating  arsenic  acid  to  180°  C. 
PYROAR'SENOUS  ACID.  A tetrabasic  acid,  H4AS2O5. 
PYROBO'RATE.  A salt  of  pyroboric  acid.  The  p’s  are 
frequently  called  simply  borates. 

PYROBO'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyroborique.  Ger., 
Pyroborsdure.  A dibasic  acid,  H2B408  = B406(0H)2, 
formed  by  heating  boric  acid. 

PYROCATECH'IC  ACID,  PYROCAT'ECHIN,  PYRO- 
CATECHIN'IC  ACID,  PYROCATECHU'IC  ACID.  Fr., 

acide  pyrocatechique,  acide  oxyphmique,  pyrocatechine. 
Ger.,  Pyrocatechin,  Brenzcatechin.  Syn.  : catechol,  ortho- 
dihydroxybenzene,  oxyphenol.  A substance,  C6H4(OH)2, 
isomeric  with  resorcin  and  hydroquinone.  It  is  to  be 
found  in  the  cerebrospinal  liquid,  especially  after  re- 
peated puncture  (of  hydrocephalus,  etc.),  and  occurs 
also  in  small  quantities  in  the  green  leaves  and  fruits 
of  Ampelopsis  hederacea  and  in  the  urine  of  horses. 
PYROCINCHOMERON'IC  ACID.  See  Pyridine  car- 
hOTlic 

PYROCINCHON'IC  ACID.  A triatomic  acid,  C10H10O5 
= C8H7(0H)(C0.0H)2,  formed  by  the  dry  distillation 
of  cinchonic  acid. 

PYROCIT'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyrocitrique.  Ger., 
Brenzcitronensdure,  Pyrocitronsdure.  An  acid  formed 
from  citric  acid  by  distillation.  The  name  was  origi- 


Pyrocoll 

duadratus 


1668 


nally  limited  to  citraconic  acid,  but  is  now  applied  to 
itaconic,  mesaconic,  and  lipic  acids. 

PY'KOCOLL.  Ger.,  P.  A body,  C10H6N2O2,  derived 
from  the  dry  distillation  of  gelatin. 

PYROCOMENAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyrocomenamique. 
Ger.,  Pyrokomenammsdure.  A crystalline  acid,  C5H3 
(0H)2N  — C5H5O2N,  formed  by  the  action  of  hydriodic 
acid  and  glacial  acetic  acid  on  comenamic  acid. 

PYRODEX'TRIN.  Fr.,  pyrodextrine.  Ger.,  P.  A brit- 
tle, brownish  substance,  C48H74O37,  produced  by  the 
action  of  dry  heat  on  dextrin. 

PY'RODINE.  See  Hydeacetin. 

PYRCE'NUS,  m.  From  irvp,  fire,  and  oti/o?,  wine.  Spirit 
of  wine. 

PYROGAL'LIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  pyrogallicum.  See 
Pyeogallol. 

PYROGALLOCARBON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyrogallo- 
carbonique.  Ger.,  Pyrogallocarbonsdure.  A compound 
obtained  by  heating  pyrogallol  with  a 5 per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  sodium  carbonate  and  dissolving  the  product  in 
cold  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  ; a delicate  test  for 
nitric  acid,  showing  a violet  coloration, 

PYROGAL'LOL.  Metatrioxybenzene,  C6(H,OH,OH,H, 
OH,Hj,  prepared  by  heating  gallic  acid  in  carbon 
dioxide.  It  is  very  poisonous  and  is  a strong  reducing 
agent.  The  triacetate  has  been  used  in  chronic  eczema 
and  other  skin  diseases. 

PYROGALLOP'YRIN(E).  A product  of  the  reaction  of 
pyrogallol  and  antipyrine. 

PYROGALLOQUIN'ONE.  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pyrogallochi- 
non.  The  compound  CisHieOs  = C6H4O2  -|-  ( C6H603)2. 

PY'ROGEN.  From  nvp,  fire,  and  yewdv,  to  engender. 
A material  capable  of  producing  fever  when  absorbed 
into  the  blood. 

PYROGENE'SIA,  PYROGEN'ESIS,  /.  From  nvp,  fire, 
and  yeveeris,  generation.  Fr.,  pyrogenesie.  The  genera- 
tion or  production  of  fever  or  heat. 

PYROGENET'IC,  PYROGENTC.  Fr.,  pyrogenesiqtie. 
Ger.,  pyrogenetisch.  Producing  fever. 

PYRO'GENOUS.  Lat.,  pyrogenus  (from  nUp,  fire,  and 
yevvdv,  to  engender).  Fr.,  pyrogene  (1st  def.).  Ger,, 
feuererzeugt  (1st  def.),  pyrogen.  1.  Produced  by  com- 
bustion. 2.  Capable  of  causing  fever. 

PYROGLU'CIC  ACID.  See  Pyeodextein. 

PYROGLY'CERIN.  Fr.,  pyroglycerine.  See  Niteo- 
GLYCEEIN  and  Diglyceein. 

PYROGLY'CIN.  See  Metaglyceein. 

PYROGUAIA'CIC  ACID.  See  Guaiacol. 

PYR'OLA,  /.  From  pyrus,  a pear  tree.  Fr.,  pyrole. 
Ger.,  Wintergriin.  Wintergreen  ; a genus  of  ericaceous 
herbs. — P.  asarifolia,  P.  chlorantha.  Species  found  in 
Europe  and  in  northern  North  America,  having  the 
properties  of  P.  rotundifolia. — P.  elliptica.  Ger.,  ellip- 
tischbldttriges  Wintergriin,  American  wild  lettuce.  The 
herb  is  emetic. — P.  grcenlandica.  Fr.,  pyrole  de  Green- 
land. A powerful  antiscorbutic  species  found  in  Green- 
land.— P.  major.  P.  rotundifolia. — P.  minor,  P.  rosea. 
Fr,,  pyrole  petite.  Ger.,  kleineres  Wintergriin.  Com- 
mon wintergreen  ; used  like  P.  rotundifolia. — P.  ro- 
tundifolia. Fr.,  pyrole  a feuilles  rondes.  Ger.,  rund- 
bldttriges  Wintergriin.  Canker  lettuce.  It  has  the 
properties  of  Chimaphila  maculata,  though  in  a much 
less  degree.  The  leaves  were  formerly  used  in  dysen- 
tery, etc.,  and  as  a vulnerary.  The  North  American 
Indians  employed  them  as  a sudorific,  astringent,  and 
anodyne. — P.  secunda.  Notched-leaved  wintergreen  ; 
formerly  used  as  a vulnerary. — P.  umbellata.  See 
Chimaphila  umbellata. 

PYROLAC'TIC  ACID.  See  Lactide. 

PYROLETC  ACID.  See  Sebacic  acid. 

PYROLEO'SUS.  See  Pyeooleosus. 

PYRO'LEUM,  n.  From  nOp,  fire,  and  eAaiov,  olive  oil. 
Fr.,  pyroleule.  1.  Petroleum.  2.  An  oil  obtained  by 
heat  or  dry  distillation. 


PYROLIG'NEOUS.  Lat.,  pyroligneosus  (from  nOp,  fire, 
and  lignum,  wood).  Derived  from  the  combustion  of 
wood. — P.  acid.  Fr.,  acide pyroligneux  {o\x  pyrolignique, 
ou  pyro-acetique,  ou  empyreumatique).  Impure  acetic 
acid  obtained  by  the  destructive  distillation  of  wood, 
— P.  alcohol,  P.  spirit.  See  Methyl  alcohol. — P. 
vinegar.  Ger.,  Holzessig.  See  P.  acid. 

PYROLIG'NITE.  A salt  of  pyroligneous  acid. 

PYROLIVIL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyrolivilique.  Ger., 
Pyrolivilsdure,  Olivil.  1.  A product  of  the  dry  distilla- 
tion of  olivilic  acid,  resembling  oil  of  cloves.  2.  An 
acid  identical  with  eugenol  or  with  isoeugenol. 

PYROL'YSIS,  f.  -lys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  From  nip,  fire,  and 
\v€Lv,  to  loose.  Decomposition  by  heat. 

PYROLYT'IC.  From  nip,  fire,  and  \ieiv,  to  dissolve. 
Pertaining  to  pyrolysis.  The  p.  inhalation  of  Thudi- 
chum  is  inhalation  of  the  vapor  of  a heated  extract  of 
opium. 

PYROMA'LIC  ACID.  See  Maleic  acid. 

PYROMA'NIA,  /.  From  nip,  fire,  and  p.avLa,  madness. 
Fr.,  pyromanie,  pyrofolie.  Ger.,  Feuerwutfh).  Mono- 
mania for  incendiarism. 

PYROMECONTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide pyromeconique.  Ger., 
Pyromeconsdure.  A crystalline  dibasic  acid,  C5H4O3, 
produced  in  the  distillation  of  meconic  acid. 

PY'ROMEL,  n.  -mel'lis.  From  nip,  fire,  and  mel,  honey. 
Fr.,  p.  Molasses. 

PYROMELLIT'IC.  Derived  from  a mellitic  compound 
by  distillation  or  combustion. — P.  acid.  Fr,,  acide  py- 
romellitique  (ou  pyromellique).  Ger.,  Pyromellithsdure. 
The  compound  C6[CO.OH,CO.OH,H,CO.OH,CO.OH, 
H,]. — P.  anhydride.  Fr.,  anhydride  pyromellitique. 
Ger.,  Pyromellithsdure- Anhydrid.  The  compound  Cio 
H2O6,  obtained  by  the  distillation  of  pyromellitic 
acid, 

PYROM'ETER.  From  nip,  fire,  and  (xerpov,  a measure. 
Fr.,  pyromHre.  Ger.,  P.  An  apparatus  for  measuring 
high  temperatures  (e.  g.,  by  noting  the  changes  in  the 
expansion  of  metallic  or  porcelain  bars). — Optic  p.  Of 
Becquerel,  a photometer  used  as  a p.,  the  luminous  in- 
tensity of  a body  being  found  to  correspond  to  its  tem- 
perature,— Wedgwood’s  p.  A p.  founded  on  the  con- 
traction of  dried  porcelain  clay  when  heated,  as  meas- 
ured by  a metallic  rule. 

PYROOLEO'SDS.  From  nip,  fire,  and  oleum,  oil. 
Empyreumatic, 

PYROPEM'PHIGDS,  m.  From  nip,  fire,  and  nep.<f».^, 
pemphigus.  Fr.,  p.  Pemphigus  with  fever. 

PYROPHLYC'TIS,  /.  -phlyc'tidos  (-is).  From  nip,  fire, 
and  <|)Avkti5,  a rising  on  the  skin.  See  Contagious  an- 
THEAX.— P.  syriaca.  See  Aleppo  boil. 

PYROPHO'BIA,  /.  From  nip,  fire,  and  4>6^o<;,  fear. 
Fr.,  pyrophobie.  Morbid  dread  of  the  danger  of  fire. 

PYROPH'ORTJS.  Fr.,  pyrophore.  Ger.,  Pyrophor,  Luft- 
ziinder.  A hody  which  absorbs  atmospheric  oxygen  so 
energetically  as  to  take  fire,  or  at  least  to  emit  light, 
when  exposed  to  the  air. 

PYROPHOS'PHAS,  m.  -pha'tis.  See  Pyeophosphate. 

PYROPHOS''PHATE.  Lat.,  pyrophosphas.  A salt  of 
pyrophosphoric  acid. 

PYROPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyrophospho- 
rique.  Ger.,  Pyrophosphorsdure.  A tetrabasic  acid, 
(0H)2~P0 — O — PO~(OH)2,  derived  from  phosphoric 
acid  by  heating  it  to  215°  C. 

PYROPTOTHYMTA,  /.  From  nip,  fire,  nroAv,  to  ter- 
rify, and  evp.6<;,  mind.  Of  Landsherg,  a variety  of  in- 
sanity in  which  the  person  aflfected  imagines  he  is  sur- 
rounded by  fire. 

PY'ROPUNCTURE.  See  Ignipunctuee. 

PYRORACEM'IC  ACID.  See  Acetofoemic  acid. 

PY'ROSAL.  An  antipyretic  compound  of  antipyrine, 
salicylic  acid,  and  acetic  acid, 

PY'ROSCOPE.  Lat.,  pyroscopium  (from  nip,  fire,  and 
(XKonelv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  p.  Ger,,  Pyroskop.  A kind 


1669 


Pyrocoll 

duadratus 


of  differential  thermometer,  used  for  measuring  the 
intensity  of  thermal  radiation. 

PYRO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  nvp<u<Ti<;.  Fr.,  p.,  fer 
chaud,  cremason.  Ger.,  Sodbrennen.  Heartburn ; a 
burning  sensation  in  the  oesophagus  and  the  pharynx 
resulting  from  indigestion  ; often  accompanied  by  eruc- 
tations of  an  acid  liquid. 

PYROSPHY'RA,  /.  From  TrCp,  fire,  and  a-<t>vpa,  a ham- 
mer. See  Hammer  of  Mayor. 

PYROSTJL'PHATE.  Fr.,  pyrosulfate.  A salt  of  pyro- 
sulphuric  acid. 

PYROSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyrosidfurique. 
An  acid,  H2SO4SO3,  prepared  by  crystallization  from 
cooled  Nordhausen  sulphuric  acid. 

PYROTARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyrotartrique  (ou 
pyrovinique,  ou  dioxyglutarique).  Ger.,  Brenzweinsdure, 
Methylbernsteinsdure.  A dibasic  acid,  C5H8O4,  occurring 
as  prismatic  crystals,  of  cool  acid  taste. 
PYROTECH'NIA,  /.  From  nvp,  fire,  and  Texvrj,  art. 
Fr.,  pyrotechnie.  The  scientific  use  of  fire;  especially, 
among  the  older  chemical  writers,  the  application  of 
dry  heat. — P.  chirurgica.  The  use  of  fire  in  surgery. 
PYROTHIOAR'SENATE.  Fr.,  pyrothioarseniate.  A 
compound  analogous  to  the  pyrophosphates,  in  which 
arsenic  takes  the  place  of  phosphorus  and  sulphur  that 
of  oxygen. 

PYROTH''ONID(E).  Fr.,  p.  Ger.,  Pyrothonid.  A tarry 
substance  formed  by  the  partial  combustion  of  hemp, 
linen,  and  cotton ; formerly  used  in  medicine  under 
the  name  of  oleum  chartx. 

PYROTTC.  Gr.,  Trupcon/cd?  (from  nvp,  fire).  Lat.,  pyroti- 
cus.  Ft.,  pyrotique.  Caustic ; burning. 
PYROTRITARTAR'IC  ACID,  n.  See  Uvic  acid. 
PYROU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  pyrourique.  Of  Scheele, 
cyanuric  acid. 

PYROVrNIC  ACID.  See  Pyrotartaric  acid. 
PYROXYL'IC.  Fr.,  pyroxylique.  Derived  from  the 
combustion  of  wood. — P.  acid.  1.  See  Pyroligneous 
ACID.  2.  An  acid  obtained  by  dissolving  pyroxylin  in 
a solution  of  potash,  possibly  identical  with  saccharic 
acid.— P.  spirit.  See  Methyl  alcohol. 
PYROX'YLIN  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870],  PYROX'YLON.  Lat., 
pyroxylinum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  pyroxylum,  gossypium 
fulminans,  lana  collodii.  Fr.,  pyroxyle,  fulmi-coton  {solu- 
ble), colon  fulminant,  poudre-coton.  Ger.,  Pyroxylin,  Kol- 
lodiumwolle,  Schiessbaumwolle.  (Soluble)  gun  cotton,  col- 
lodion cotton,  cotton  wool  which  has  been  treated  with 
a mixture  of  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids  so  as  to  render 
it  explosive.  Chemically  it  is  a ipixture  of  the  nitrates 
of  cellulose  (nitrocellulose).  The  term  is  usually  re- 
stricted to  a compound  containing  an  excess  of  trinitro- 
cellulose or  to  triuitrocellulose  itself,  this  being  the 
most  explosive  variety  of  the  nitrogen  compounds  of 
cellulose. 

PY'ROZONE.  A very  strong  solution  of  hydrogen 
dioxide. 

PYR'RHOL.  A more  correct  form  of  pyrrol  (q.  v. ). 
PYR'RHOPIN,  w.  Ger.,  P.  Of  Polex,  chelerythrine. 
PYR'ROL.  More  properly  written  pyrrhol.  From 
nvpp6<;,  fiame-colored,  on  account  of  the  deep-red  color 
of  p.  red.  F.,  p.  Ger.,  P.  A colorless  liquid,  C4H4(NH ), 
of  agreeable  odor,  obtained  from  coal  tar,  from  the 
products  of  distillation  of  horn,  bone,  feathers,  etc., 
and  from  the  distillation  of  ammonium  saccharate  and 
mucate. — P.  red.  Fr.,  roxtge  de  p.  Ger.,  Pyrrolrot{h). 
An  orange-red  powder,  C12H14N2O,  produced  by  treat- 
ing p.  with  strong  acids. 

PYR'ROLIN(E).  An  oily  liquid,  C4H7N,  of  basic  proper- 
ties, derived  from  pyrrol  by  the  addition  of  hydrogen. 
PYRU'RIC  ACID.  See  Cyanuric  acid. 

PY'RUS, /.  Ft.,  poirier.  Ger.,  Birnbaum.  A genus  of 
trees  including  the  pears  (P.  communis  and  related 
species),  the  apples  {Malms),  and  the  service  trees  {F^or- 
bus). — P.  aria.  Fr.,  allouchier.  Ger.,  filzige  Eberesche. 


The  white  beam  tree  of  Europe.  The  fruits  were  for- 
merly used  in  pectoral  complaints,  diarrhoea,  and  dysen- 
tery.— P.  aucuparia.  Fr.,  poirier  des  oiseleurs.  Ger., 
gemeine  Eberesche.  Mountain  ash,  an  astringent  species 
indigenous  to  southern  Europe.  The  berries  are  diure- 
tic and  emetic,  and  when  dried  are  used  in  dysentery 
and  urinary  disorders.  They  contain  a peculiar  sugar 
(see  Sorbin). — P.  communis.  Fr.,  poirier  commun. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Birnbaum.  The  common  pear  tree,  the 
oyxv-q,  of  the  ancients,  a native  of  Europe  and  the  Orient. 
The  fruits  of  the  wild  tree,  the  axpa?  of  Dioscorides, 
were  formerly  employed  for  dysentery,  and  are  still 
used  empirically, — P.  coronaria.  Fr.,  pommier  odorant. 
American  crab  tree.  The  inner  bark  of  the  root  is  said 
to  be  tonic  and  febrifuge. — P.  domestica.  P.  sorbus. 
— P.  hybrida.  Fr.,  sorbier  de  Laponie.  Ger.,  Bastard- 
Eberesche.  Bastard  service  tree,  a species  with  fruit  like 
that  of  P.  aucuparia.  The  seeds  contain  amygdalin. — 
P.  intermedia.  Fr.,  alisier  a feuilles  larges.  A form 
intermediate  between  P.  aria  and  P.  hybrida,  having 
the  properties  of  P.  aria. — P.  malus.  Fr.,  pommier  com- 
mun. Ger.,  gemeiner  Apfelbaum.  The  apple  tree.  The 
fruits  contain  sugar  and  malic  acid,  and  are  used,  espe- 
cially cooked,  as  a gentle  laxative  and  refrigerant. 
Their  fermented  juice  (cider)  is  used  medicinally  com- 
bined with  tonic  or  aromatic  drugs.  The  seeds  contain 
amygdalin.  The  bark  of  the  wild  apple  tree  (P.  malus 
silvestris)  was  formerly  employed  in  intermittent  fever. 
— P.  silvestris.  See  under  P.  communis. — P.  sorbus. 
Fr,,  sorbier  domestique.  Ger.,  zahme  Eberesche.  Com- 
mon service  tree,  a native  of  southern  Europe.  The 
fruits  were  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea. — P.  torminalis. 
Fr.,  alisier  des  bois.  Ger.,  spitzlappige  Eberesche.  Maple 
service  tree.  The  fruits  are  used,  dried,  as  a domestic 
remedy  for  dysentery. 

PYRU'VIC  ACID.  See  Acetoformic  acid. 

PYTHOGENTC  [Murchison].  From  nvQeiv,  to  rot,  and 
yevvav,  to  generate.  Lat.,  pythogenes.  Fr.,  pythoghiique. 
Ger.,  pythogen.  Arising  from  filth. 

PY'TIA,  /.  Gr.  , TTVTta.  See  Colostrum  (1st  def.). 

PY'TONES.  Peptones  obtained  from  vegetable  ferments, 

PYUL'CON,  n.,  PYUL'CUM,  n.,  PYUL'CUS,  m.  From 
nvov,  pus,  and  ekKny,  to  draw.  Fr.,  pyulque.  An  old 
term  for  a cannula  used  for  withdrawing  deep-seated 
pus. 

PYU'RIA,  /.  From  nvov,  pus,  and  ovpeZv,  to  urinate. 
Ft.,  pyurie.  Ger.,  Eiterharnen.  That  morbid  condition 
in  which  pus  is  discharged  with  the  urine. — Miliary  p. 
P.  in  which  miliary  bodies  consisting  of  pus  cells,  epi- 
thelial cells,  and  blood  corpuscles  are  present  in  the 
urine. 


Q 

QUACK.  Gr.,  ayopr-qp,  ayvprrii.  Lat.,  agyrta,  agyrtes. 
See  Charlatan. 

QUACK'ERY.  See  Charlatanism. 

QUAD'RANT.  Lat.,  qnadrans  (from  quattuor,  four). 
Ger.,  Kreisbogen.  A quarter  of  a circular  area  (e.  g.,  of 
the  cornea) ; of  Wilder,  such  an  area  of  the  ventral 
aspect  of  the  crus  cerebri. 

QUADRANTOXTD(E).  See  Tetrantoxide. 

QUAD'RATE.  Lat.,  qiiadratus  (from  quadrare,  to 
square).  Fr,,  carre.  Ger.,  vierecTcig.  Squared,  square 
or  nearly  so ; as  a n.,  see  Quadra tus. 

QUADRATIFOR'MIS,  m.  See  Quadratus /onom. 

QUADRA^TIPRONA'ICR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Pronator 
radii  quadratus. 

QUADRA'TUS.  From  gwadrare.  to  make  square.  Quad- 
rate ; as  a n.,  a quadrate  muscle. — Q.  antibrachii.  See 
Pronator  radii  quadratus.— Q..  femoris.  Ger.,  vier- 
eckiger  Huftenmuskel,  Q.  des  Oberschenkels.  A thick 
quadrangular  muscle  which  arises  from  the  outer  sur- 


duadribasic 

duercus 


1670 


face  of  tlie  tuberosity  of  the  femur  and  is  inserted  into 
the  posterior  intertrochanteric  line. — Q.  gense  [Cowper] . 
See  Platysma  myoides. — Q,.  inferior,  Q,.  labii  inferioris. 
See  Depkessor  labii  inferioris. — Q.  labii  superioris, 
caput  angulare  [Ger.  Anat.  Soc.] . See  Levator  labii 
superioris  alseque  nasi. — Q,.  labii  superioris,  caput  infra- 
orbitale  [Ger.  Anat.  Soc.].  See  Levator  awpitZi  oris. 
— 0,.  labii  superioris,  caput  zygomaticum  [Ger.  Anat. 
Soc.].  See  Zygomaticus  mmor. — Q.  lumborum.  Fr., 
quadrangulaire  des  lombes.  Ger.,  Q.  der  Lenden.  A broad, 
flat,  nearly  quadrilateral  muscle  which  arises  from  the 
iliolumbar  ligament,  the  internal  lip  of  the  crest  of  the 
ilium,  and  the  lower  margins  of  the  transverse  proc- 
esses of  the  four  upper  lumbar  vertebrse,  and  is  in- 
serted into  the  lower  margin  of  the  last  rib  and  the 
transverse  processes  of  the  three  or  four  upper  lumbar 
vertebrse. — Q.  menti.  See  Depressor  labii  inferioris. 
— 0,.  plantae  [Ger.  Anat.  Soc.] . See  Accessorius  flexo- 
ris  longi  digitorum  pedis. — Q,.  radii.  See  Pronator  q. 
— 0,.  superior.  See  Zygomaticus  minor. 

QUADRIBA^SIC.  See  Tetrabasic. 

QTTADRICARBURE'TUM,  n.  See  Acetylene. 

QUAD'RICEPS.  -cip'itis.  From  quattuor,  four,  and 
caput,  a head.  Having  four  heads ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle 
so  characterized,  especially  the  extensor  cruris  q. — Q. 
cruris,  Q.  extensor  cruris,  Q.  femoris.  See  Extensor 
cruris  q. 

QTTADRI'GA,  /.  From  quattuor,  four,  and  jugum,  a 
yoke.  Fr.,  q.  A crossed  bandage  for  the  chest  or  the 
abdomen. 

QUADRIGEM'INAL,  QUADRIGEM'INOUS.  Lat.,  quad- 
rigeminus  (from  quattuor,  four,  and  geminus,  twin-born). 
Fr.,  quadrijumeau.  Fourfold;  consisting  of  four  sym- 
metrically disposed  parts.  Cf.  Corpora  quadrigemina 
(under  Corpus). 

Q,UADRIGEM''INTJS.  See  Quadrigeminous  ; as  a n. 
m.,  a quadrigeminous  muscle. — Q,.  brachii.  See  Biceps 
FLEXOR  brachii. — Q,.  capitis.  See  Sternocleidomas- 
toideus. 

QUADRILAT'ERUM,  n.  From  quattuor,  four,  and  latus, 
a side.  See  Astragalus. 

QUADRIP'ARA,  /.  See  under  Quartiparous. 

QTJADRIU'RATE.  A compound  in  which  a base  has  re- 
placed one  fourth  of  the  replaceable  hydrogen  of  two 
molecules  of  uric  acid. 

QUADRIV'ALENT.  From  quattuor,  four,  and  valere,  to 
be  worth.  Ger.,  vierwerthig.  Capable  of  replacing  four 
atoms  of  hydrogen  in  a compound. 

QUAD'RUPLET.  Fr.,  quadrijumeau.  Ger.,  Vierling, 
Vierlingsfrucht.  One  of  four  children  born  at  one 
birth. 

QTJAL'ITATIVE.  From  qtialitas,  a quality.  Fr.,  q. 
Ger.,  qtialitativ.  Pertaining  to  or  regarding  the  quality 
or  character  of  a body.  Cf.  Q.  analysis. 

QUAN'TITATIVE.  From  quantitas,  quantity.  Fr.,  q. 
Ger.,  quantitativ.  Pertaining  to  or  regarding  quantity. 
Cf.  Q.  ANALYSIS. 

QUANTIV'ALENCE.  From  quantus,  how  much,  and 
valere,  to  be  worth.  The  combining  power  of  an  ele- 
ment or  a radicle  as  measured  by  the  number  of  atoms 
of  hydrogen  with  which  it  will  combine.  Cf.  Atom- 
icity. 

QUAPO'YA,  /.  Fr.,  quapoyer.  A genus  of  plants  allied 
to  Clusia. — Q.  scandens.  A purgative  species  found  in 
Guiana. 

QUARANTINE'.  From  Fr.,  quarante,  forty.  Fr.,  qua- 
rantaine.  Ger.,  Quarantdne.  1.  Originally,  isolation  of 
a ship  from  the  port  it  was  making  for  for  a period  of 
forty  days,  during  which  time  means  were  taken  to  pre- 
vent communication  of  disease  from  the  ship,  crew,  or 
cargo.  The  time  during  which  this  isolation  is  contin- 
ued is  now  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  proper  authori- 
ties. 2.  The  place  at  which  vessels  are  stopped  and 
properly  attended  to,  to  prevent  the  spread  of  conta- 


gious disease.  3.  The  isolation  of  a person  or  district 
on  land,  to  prevent  the  spread  of  contagion. — Land  q. 
See  Q.  (3d  def.). 

QUAR'TAN.  Lat.,  quartanus  (from  quartus,  fourth). 
Fr.,  quarte.  Ger.,  viertdgig.  Recurring  on  the  fourth 
day  (both  days  of  occurrence  being  included) ; occur- 
ring at  intervals  of  three  days,  or  characterized  by  such 
occurrence. 

QUARTA'NA,  /.  From  quartus,  fourth.  See  Quartan 
FEVER. — Q.  duplicata.  See  Double  quartan  intermittent 
FEVER. 

QUAR'TENYL.  The  radicle  CiHt. 

QUARTIP'AROUS.  Lat.,  quartiparus  (from  quartus, 
fourth,  and  parere,  to  bring  forth).  Ger.,  viergebdrend. 
Having  borne  four  children  or  pregnant  for  the  fourth 
time.  A quartipara  (also  written  IVpara)  is  a woman 
that  can  be  so  described. 

QUARTISTER'NAL.  From  quartus,  fourth,  and  ster- 
num, the  sternum.  The  fourth  bony  piece  of  the  ster- 
num. 

QUAR'TUS.  From  gwattMor,  four.  Fourth  ; as  a n.,  the 
fourth  of  a series  of  muscles. — Q.  femoris.  See  Pyri- 
FORMis. — Q.  hyoidis.  Of  Columbus,  see  Omohyoideus. 
— Q.  pedem  moventium,  Q.  tibiae  [Columbus].  See 
SoL^us. — Q.  tibiam  moventium.  See  Biceps  flexor 
cruris. 

QUAS'SIA,  /.  From  Quassi,  a Surinam  negro,  who  used 
Surinam  q.  for  fever.  Fr.,  q.,  quassie,  quassier  (1st  def.), 
q.  de  la  Jamaique  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.),  bois  amer  de  Suri- 
nam [Fr.  Cod.]  (3d  def.),  quassie  amere  [Fr.  Cod.]  (3d 
def.).  Ger.,  Quassie,  gamaikanisches  (oder  dickes)  Quas- 
sienholz  (oder  Bitterholz)  [2d  def.],  surinamisches  Quas- 
sienholz  (oder  Bitterholz)  [3d  def.].  1.  A genus  of  the 
Simarubese.  2.  The  wood  of  Picrseria  excelsa.  In  the 
shops  it  is  usually  met  with  in  chips  or  raspings ; it  is 
also  made  into  cups,  called  q.  cups  or  bitter  cups.  It  is 
without  smell,  but  is  intensely  bitter,  and  was  formerly 
used  to  replace  hops  in  beer.  Its  medicinal  properties 
are  due  to  the  presence  of  quassin  (q.  v.).  It  is  used  as 
a stomachic  and  tonic,  and  against  constipation  due  to 
intestinal  atony.  It  is  narcotic  to  insects,  and  is  used 
to  poison  flies  and  to  expel  threadworms.  3.  The  bit- 
ter wood  of  Surinam,  or  Surinam  q. ; the  wood  of  Q. 
amara.  It  has  the  same  properties  as  Jamaica  q.,  but 
is  somewhat  denser.  4.  The  wood  derived  from  both 
Picrsena  excelsa  and  Q.  amara  (see  2d  and  3d  def’s). — 
Extractum  ligni  quassiae,  Extractum  quassiae  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  de  q.  amara  [Fr. 
Cod.] , extrait  {aqueux)  de  quassie  {bois  amer).  Ger.,  Quas- 
sienextrakt.  An  extract  made  from  q.  wood  with  cold 
or  hot  water  and  brought  to  a thick  or  pilular  consist- 
ence.— Extractum  quassiae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  liquide  de  quassie.  Ger.,  flussiges  Quassienextrakt. 
A fluid  extract  of  Jamaica  q.  wood.— Infusum  quassiae 
[Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  q.  amara  [Fr.  Cod.],  hydrole 
de  quassie.  A preparation  made  by  macerating  q.  wood 
with  water  and  straining. — Liquor  quassiae  concentra- 
tus  [Br.  Ph.].  A strong  tincture  of  q.  prepared  by  per- 
colation.—Q.  africana.  A tree  of  southern  tropical  Af- 
rica. The  wood  has  the  same  bitterness  as  that  of  Q. 
amara  and  probably  the  same  properties. — Q.  amara. 
Fr.,  qtiassier  amer  (1st  def.),  bois  {amer)  de  Surinam. 
Ger.,  Bitterholz,  bittere  Quassie  (1st  def.),  dchter  Quassien- 
baum  (1st  def.),  Bitterquassienrinde  (2d  def.).  A branch- 
ing shrub  or  small  tree  growing  in  Surinam.  Its  wood 
constitutes  q.  (3d  def.)  ; its  bark  has  the  same  medici- 
nal properties  as  the  wood  ; the  root  is  used  in  dysen- 
tery, and  the  flowers  are  stomachic. — Q.  cup.  See 
under  Q.  (2d  def.).— Quassiae  lignum  [Br.  Ph.].  See 
Q.  (2d  def.). — Q.  officinalis.  Shnaruba  guianensis. — Q. 
simaruba.  Simaruba  guianensis  and  Picrsena  excelsa. — 
Q.  surinamense.  Q.  amara, — Tinctura  quassiae  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  de  q.  amara  [Fr.  Cod.].  Tincture  of 
q.  wood. 


1671 


Q,uadribasic 

duercus 


QUAS'SIC  ACID.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  CsoHioOio, 
produced  by  the  decomposition  of  quassin  with  hydro- 
chloric acid. 

Q,TJAS'SID(E).  An  amorphous  white  and  very  bitter 
substance,  C32H42O9  (regarded  as  an  anhydride  of  quas- 
sin), obtained  by  the  action  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  on 
quassin. 

QXJAS'SIN.  Lat.,  quassina.  A bitter  crystalline  sub- 
stance, C32H42O8,  obtained  from  quassia  wood. 
QUASSIN'IC  ACID.  A dibasic  acid,  C30H38O10. 
QTJEBRABTJNDA  (Port.).  Ka-bra^-bun'da^.  Hip  pesti- 
lence, straddling  disease  ; an  epizootic  disease  observed 
chiefly  in  horses  and  pigs  on  the  island  of  Marajo,  Bra- 
zil, thought  to  be  identical  with  beriberi. 
QUEBRACH'AMIN(E).  One  of  the  alkaloids  obtained 
by  Hesse  from  white  quebracho  bark. 
QUEBRACHE'TUM,  n.  A name  proposed  for  the  associ- 
ated quebracho  alkaloids. 

QUEBRA'CHIN(E).  Lat.,  quebrachinum.  A colorless 
crystalline  alkaloid,  C21H26N2O2,  found  in  white  que- 
bracho bark. 

QTJEBRA'CHO.  1.  Aspidosperma  q.  or  its  bark,  white 
(or  true)  q.  It  is  used  in  Chile  as  an  antiperiodic,  and 
is  recommended  in  cardiac  and  asthmatic  dispnoea, 
though  in  toxic  doses  it  produces  dyspnoea,  paralysis, 
and  death.  2.  Red  q.,  the  wood  of  Loxopterygium  Lo- 
rentzii,  or  the  plant  itself.  The  wood  is  used  in  place 
of  white  q.,  which  it  is  said  to  resemble  in  medicinal 
properties,  though  it  is  much  milder.  According  to 
some,  it  is  merely  an  astringent  and  a gastrointestinal 
stimulant. — Q.  gum.  The  dried  juice  of  the  wood  of 
red  q.,  having  its  medicinal  properties. 

QUEBRA'CHOL,  QUEBRA'CHYL  ALCOHOL.  An  al- 
cohollike laevorotary  crystalline  substance,  C20H34O, 
found  in  white  quebracho  bark.  It  gives  the  chemical 
reactions  of  cholesterin, 

QTJELITE  [Mex.  Ph.]  (Sp.).  Ka-le'ta.  See  Chenopo- 
DIUM  viride. 

QTJERCET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  quercetiqiie.  Ger.,Quer- 
cetinsdure.  The  compound  C15H10O7  + 3H2O. 
QUER'CIN.  Fr.,  quercine.  A bitter  crystallizable  car- 
bohydrate, C6H6(HO)e,  extracted  from  acorns  and  oak 
bark. 

QUERCITAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  quercitannique. 
Ger.,  Querciironqerbsdure.  A substance,  C17H16O9,  found 
in  oak  bark.  It  diflers  from  gallotannic  acid  in  not 
being  transferable  into  gallic  acid  and  in  showing  no 
trace  of  pyrogallol  on  dry  distillation. 
QUERCITARTAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  quercitartrique. 
A substance,  C4H6O6,  obtained  by  heating  quercitol 
with  tartaric  acid. 

QUER'CITE,  QDER'CITOL.  From  quercus,  the  oak. 
Fr.,  q.,  sucre  de  gland.  Ger.,  Quercit,  Eichelzucker, 
Samenzucker.  A substance,  C6H7(OH)5,  obtained  from 
acorns  and  from  the  leaves  of  the  fan  palm. 
QTJERCIT'RIC  ACID,  QUERCIT'RIN.  Fr.,  acide  quer- 
citrique.  Ger.,  Quercitrinsdure.  A glucoside,  C36H38O20 
-j-  3H2O,  found  in  the  bark  of  Quercus  tinctoria  and  in 
other  plants. 

QUERCIT'RON.  From  quercus,  the  oak,  and  citrus,  the 
citron.  Fr.,  q.  Ger.,  Quercitrone.  1.  The  Quercus 
tinctoria.  2.  The  inner  layers  of  its  bark. 

QDER'CUS,  f.  Quer'cus.  Gr.,  SpO?.  Fr.,  diene.  Ger., 
Eiche.  The  oak  ; a genus  of  cupuliferous  trees,  rarely 
shrubs. — Q.  abelicea.  Fr.,  chene  abelicea,  faux  santal  de 
CrHe.  False  sandal  wood  of  Crete.  The  wood  is  said 
to  be  detersive  and  astringent. — Q.  aegilopifolia,  Q. 
aegilops.  Fr.,  chene  d feuilles  d’segilops  (ou  d’egilops), 
chene  grec  (ou  velani).  Ger.,  Ziegenbarteiche,  Knopper- 
eiche.  Vallonea  oak  ; a native  of  southern  Europe  and 
Asia  Minor.  The  cups  constitute  the  valonia  of  com- 
merce.— Q.  aesculus.  Ger.,  essbare  Eiche.  Italian  oak, 
the  </)7jy6s  of  Dioscorides ; one  of  the  species  knowm  to 
the  followers  of  Hippocrates  as  SpO? ; a small  tree  found 


in  Greece  and  Asia  Minor,  bearing  sweet  acorns  which 
taste  like  chestnuts  when  roasted.  The  leaves  w'ere 
used  by  the  ancients  in  resolvent  poultices.  Some  con- 
sider it  a variety  of  Q.  sessiliflora. — Q,.  alba.  Fr.,  chhie 
blanc.  Ger.,  weisse  Eiche.  1.  (American)  white  oak; 
found  from  Canada  to  the  Gulf  and  westw^ard  to  Texas. 
Except  the  epidermis,  all  parts  of  the  tree  ^especially 
the  fruit  and  bark)  are  astringent.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  white  oak  bark,  the  bark  of  Q.  alba.  It  contains 
about  8 per  cent,  of  tannin,  and  has  the  same  properties 
and  uses  as  the  bark  of  Q.  robiir. — Q.  austriaca.  Ger., 
osterreichische  Eiche.  Austrian  oak  ; used  like  Q.  robur. 
— Q.  ballota.  Fr.,  chene  d grands  doux.  Ger.,  sussfruch- 
tige  Eiche.  Barbary  oak  ; a native  of  southern  Europe, 
northern  Africa,  and  Palestine.  The  acorns  (Fr., 
glands  doux  [Fr.  Cod.] ) yield  an  oil  resembling  olive 
oil. — Q.  cerris.  Fr.,  chene  cerris.  Ger.,  burgundische 
Eiche.  Turkey  oak,  the  6p0?  of  Greek  writers;  an 
astringent  species  found  in  southern  Europe  and  south- 
western Asia.  The  inner  bark,  fruit,  etc.,  were  for- 
merly used  in  diarrhoea,  hsemorrhage,  etc.  It  yields 
inferior  nut  galls.  The  large  acorns  are  extremely 
bitter ; some  varieties,  however,  bear  a comparatively 
sweet  fruit  which,  when  cooked,  is  eaten,  though  it  is 
said  to  produce  symptoms  of  poisoning  sometimes. — Q. 
coccifera.  Fr.,  chene  au  kermes.  Ger.,  Kermeseiche.  A 
species  found  in  southern  Europe,  northern  Africa,  and 
southwestern  Asia.  The  bark  contains  about  8 per 
cent,  of  tannin. — Q.  cortex.  Under  Q.  robur. — Q.  densi- 
flora.  The  chestnut  oak  of  California  ; found  along 
the  Coast  Range.  The  bark  is  tonic  and  astringent. — 
Q.  discolor.  Fr.,  chene  d’Espagne  (ou  enfaux  (1st  def.). 
1.  Two-colored  oak  ; a tree  growing  from  Virginia  to 
Florida,  bearing  an  astringent  fruit  and  said  to  produce 
superior  galls.  The  bark  has  the  properties  of  that  of 
Q.  robur.  The  leaves  have  been  applied  as  an  astrin- 
gent in  gangrene.  2.  Q.  bicolor. — Q.  ilex.  Fr.,  chene 
vert.  Ger.,  immergrilne  Eiche.  1.  Evergreen  oak,  the 
nplvoi  of  Dioscorides ; an  edible-fruited  species,  very 
like  Q.  sober,  but  without  its  corky  bark.  2.  Q.  ballota. 
— Q.  incana.  A Himalayan  species  on  wdiich  lives  a 
kind  of  silkworm.  The  acorns  are  used  medicinally. 
— Q.  infectoria.  Fr.,  chene  a la  galle.  Ger.,  Galldp- 
feleiche.  Dyers’  oak  ; growing  in  Greece,  Asia  Minor, 
Syria,  and  Persia,  producing  most  of  the  nutgall  of 
commerce. — Q,.  mannifera.  A species  found  in  Kur- 
distan. The  oak  manna  which  it  produces  is  sold  in 
cakes  known  as  ghiok-helvashee  (sweetmeat  of  heaven). 
— Q.  occidentalis.  A cork-yielding  species  growing  in 
Portugal  and  southwestern  France. — Q.  pedunculata. 
Fr.,  chene  blanc.  British  oak ; a variety  (by  some 
authors  considered  distinct)  of  Q.  robur.  It  is  the 
source  of  the  oak  bark  of  the  Br.  Ph. — Q.  prinus.  Fr., 
cMne  prinus.  North  American  swamp  chestnut  oak  ; a 
species  growing  in  the  United  States,  except  New  Eng- 
land, resembling  Q.  robur  in  properties. — Q.  pubescens. 
Ger.,  flaumhaarige  Eiche.  Durmast  oak;  growing  in 
southern  and  middle  Europe,  having  the  properties  of 
Q.  robur,  of  which  it  has  been  thought  a variety. — Q. 
robur.  Fr.,  chene  male.  G&r.,  Stieleiche.  The  common 
black  oak  of  Europe  and  western  Asia.  Various  other 
names  are  given  to  it,  more  applicable  to  its  varieties 
Q.  pedunculata  and  Q.  sessiliflora  (by  many  regai'ded  as 
distinct  species).  The  bark,  cortex  q.,  is  astringent  and 
tonic.  It  contains  quercitannic  acid,  gallic  acid,  ex- 
tractive, etc.,  and  a very  little  quercite,  and  is  chiefly 
used  externally  as  an  astringent.  The  acorns  (glandes 
q.,  seu  quercinx,  etc.),  are  used  as  a tonic  and  astrin- 
gent, and  in  Germany  their  seeds  are  roasted  and  used 
like  cofiee.  The  leaves  are  also  used  as  an  astringent 
tonic. — Q.  rubra.  Fr.,  chene  rouge.  Ger.,  rot{h)e  Eiche. 
Red  oak,  common  in  Canada  and  the  northern  United 
States.  Its  bark  has  the  properties  of  that  of  Q.  robur. 
— Q.  sessiliflora,  Q.  sessile.  Fr.,  chhie  d glands  sessiles. 


Quicken 

Quinine 


1672 


Ger.,  Wintereiche.  Sessile-flowered  oak;  a variety  (by 
some  considered  distinct}  of  Q.  robur,  abundant  in 
Germany  and  southern  Europe. — Q.  suber.  Fr.,  chene 
liege.  Ger.,  Korkeiche.  Cork  oak  tree  ; a large  tree  of 
southern  Europe  and  northern  Africa. — Q.  tinctoria 
(angulosa).  Fr.,  {chene)  quercitron.  Ger.,  Quercitronen- 
eiche.  Black  oak  ; widely  distributed  east  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi.— Q.  vallonea.  Oak  manna  tree ; a species 
yielding  valonia  and  oak  manna. — Q.  virens.  Fr., 
chhie  verdoyant.  American  live  oak,  bearing  edible 
acorns. — Semen  q.  tostum  [Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.)].  Syn. : 
fructus  q.  tostus,  glandes  q.  tostse,  semina  q.  tosta.  Ripe 
acorns  freed  from  the  cups  and  shells,  roasted  at  a 
gentle  heat,  and,  after  the  removal  of  any  blackness 
produced  by  burning,  reduced  to  a coarse  powder. 
QUICK'EN.  Syn. : to  feel  life.  To  experience  the  sen- 
sation of  quickening  {q.  v.). 

QUICK'ENING.  The  mother’s  first  perception  of  the 
movements  of  the  foetus,  being  a fluttering  sensation  in 
the  hypogastrium. 

QXJICK'LIME.  See  under  Lime. 

QUICK'SILVER.  Lat.,  argentum  vivum,  mercurius  virus. 
Fr.,  argent  vive.  Ger.,  Quecksilber.  Mercury  ; so  called 
on  account  of  its  mobility  and  its  silvery  appearance. 
QXJILLA'I A, /.  Chilean,  quillai  (from  quillean,  to  wash). 
Fr.,  quillai  (1st  def.),  ecorce  de  quillaja  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Seifenrinde  (2d  def.),  Qnillajarinde  (2d  def.).  Written 
also  quillaja  and  quillaya.  1.  A genus  of  rosaceous 
trees,  with  a saponaceous  bark.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
soap  bark  ; the  bark  of  Q.  saponaria.  It  is  inodorous, 
very  acrid,  and  sternutatory.  Its  active  principle  is 
saponin  {q.  v.).  A syrup  of  q.  is  used  in  place  of  syrup 
of  senega.  Q.  is  used  in  Chile  as  a detergent.  An  ex- 
tract, quillaia-bark  oil,  is  said  to  promote  the  growth  of 
the  hair. — Q.  Molinae,  Q.  saponaria,  Q.  smegmadermos. 
Fr.,  quillai  savonneux.  The  quillai  or  cullay  of  Chile, 
indigenous  to  Chile  and  Peru  and  now  cultivated  in 
northern  India.  Its  thick  bark  constitutes  the  q.  of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  and  its  root  is  used  in  coryza. — 
Tinctura  quillaiae  [Br.  Ph.].  A tincture  of  q.  bark. 
QUILLA'IN.  Saponin. 

QUI'NA,  /.  Cinchona ; also,  in  Brazil,  any  one  of  vari- 
ous other  febrifuge  barks,  such  as  those  of  Esenbeckia 
febrifuga,  Hortia  brasiliana,  Ticorea  febrifuga,  etc. — ^Q,. 
quina.  1.  The  Cinchona  officinalis  or  its  bark  ; also  any 
cinchona  bark.  2.  The  genus  Toluifera. 

QUINA ' CETIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  (C37H;nN02)2.  Its 
sulphate  is  used  as  an  antipyretic  and  analgetic. 
QUINACETOPH'ENONE.  See  Metadihydroxyaceto- 

PHENONE. 

QUINAL'GENE.  Ger.,  Chinalgen.  See  Analgene. 
QUINAM'ICIN(E),  QUINAMTDIN(E).  Fr.,  q.  Ger., 
Chinamicin,  Chinamidin.  Isomeric  amorphous  bases, 
Ci9H24N202,  obtained  from  Peruvian  bark. 
QUIN'AMIN(E).  Fr.,  q.  Ger.,  Chinamin.  An  alka- 
loid, C20H26N2O2  (or  C19H24N2O2),  found  in  nearly  all 
species  of  Cinchona.  It  is  less  bitter  than  the  other 
cinchona  alkaloids  and  is  a monacid  base. 
QUINANTLID(E).  Fr.,  q.  Ger.,  Chinanilid.  The 
compound  CtHhOs.NH.CrHs. 

QUINANTSOL.  Fr.,  q.  Ger.,  Chinanisol.  A substance, 
C9H6(0CH3)N,  the  tetrahydride  of  which  constitutes 
one  of  the  varieties  of  kairine. 

QUINAPH'THOL.  Ger.,  Chinaphthol.  A betanaphthol 
alpha-mouosulphonate  of  quinine  ; used  as  an  intestinal 
antiseptic. 

QUINASEP'TOL.  Ger.,  Chinaseptol.  See  Diaphthol. 
QUIN' ATE.  Fr.,  q.  A salt  of  quinic  acid. 
QUINAZ'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  q.  -Ger.,  Chinazolin.  A base, 
Co[H,H,H,H,N  :CH.N:CH,— ,]. 

QUINCE.  Lat.,  cydonia,  malum  cotoneum.  The  Cydonia 
vulgaris  and  its  fruit. 

QUINCHAMA'LIUM,  n.  A genus  of  the  Thesiere. — Q. 
chilense,  Q.  procumhens.  Fr.,  quinchamali.  A Peru- 


vian and  Chilean  species  used  internally  in  inflamma- 
tory diseases  and  as  a vulnerary. 

QUINETHON'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Chindthonsdure.  An  acid, 
C14H18O9,  found  in  the  urine  after  the  ingestion  of 
phenetol. 

QUINE'TUM,  n.  See  Cinchona  febrifuga. 

QUINHY'DRONE.  Fr.,  q.  Ger.,  Chinhydron.  A sub- 
stance, C6H4O2 -[-C6H4(0H)2,  consisting  of  equal  mole- 
cules of  quinone  and  hydroquinone,  and  formed  by 
mixing  the  two  substances  together,  or  by  the  incom- 
plete conversion  of  one  into  the  other. 

QUIN'IA,  /.  See  Quinine. 

QUIN'IC.  Lat.,  chinicus,  quinicus.  Fr.,  quinique.  Per- 
taining to  cinchona. — Q.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  chinicum 
(seu  quinicum).  Fr.,  acide  quinique.  Ger.,  Chinasdure. 
A monobasic  aromatic  acid,  C6H7(0H)4.C0.0H,  found 
in  the  cinchona  barks  and  in  many  other  vegetable  sub- 
stances.—Q.  anhydride.  SeeQuiNiDE. — Q.  ether.  Lat., 
sether  chinicus.  Ger.,  Chindther.  A substance  (probably 
consisting  chiefly  of  ethyl  quinate)  obtained  by  the  dis- 
tillation of  calcium  quinate  with  sulphuric  acid  and 
alcohol.  It  has  been  recommended  for  inhalation  in 
intermittent  fever. 

QUIN'ICIN(E).  Fr.,  q.  Ger.,  Chinicin.  An  alkaloid, 
C20H24N2O2,  isomeric  with  quinine ; bitter  and  febri- 
fuge. 

QUINID'AMIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C19H24N2O2,  obtained 
from  Cinchona  rosulenta,  Cinchona  succiruba,  and  prob- 
ably other  red  cinchona  barks. 

QUIN'ID(E).  Fr.,  q.  Ger.,  Chinid.  A tough,  vitreous 
mass,  C7H10O5,  produced  by  the  dehydration  of  quinic 
acid  by  the  prolonged  action  of  heat. 

QUIN'IDIN(E).  Lat.,  quinidina,  quinidia,  chinidinum. 
Fr.,  q.  Ger.,  Chinidin.  1.  See  Cinchonidine.  2.  A 
substance,  C20H24N2O2,  isomeric  with  quinine,  some- 
times called  ^-quinine  or  ^-quinidine. — Q.  glycyrrhizate. 
A preparation  of  q.  sulphate  containing  licorice. — Q. 
sulphate.  Lat.,  quinidinse  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  chinidi- 
num sulfuricum.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  q.  basique  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
The  compound  (C2oH24N202)2SH204-h2H20,  very  bit- 
ter but  odorless. — Q.  tannate.  A salt  of  q.  and  tannic 
acid. 

QUIN'IMEL.  A palatable  preparation  used  for  mask- 
ing the  taste  of  quinine. 

QUINI'NA.  See  Quinine.— Quininee  hisulphas  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  See  Quinine  bisulphate. — Quininae  hydrobro- 
mas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Quinine  hydrobromide. — Qui- 
ninae hydrochloras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Quinine  hydro- 
chloride.—hydrochloridum  acidum  [Br.  Ph.]. 
A very  soluble  hydrochloride  of  q.  ; used  subcutane- 
ously.— Quininae  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Quinine 
Quininae  valerianas  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Qui- 
nine valerianate. — Tinctura  quininae  [Br.  Ph.].  A 
preparation  made  by  dissolving  quinine  hydrochloride 
in  tincture  of  orange  peel.— Tinctura  quininae  ammo- 
niata  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  dissolving 
quinine  sulphate  in  alcohol  of  sp.  gr.  0'920,  and  adding 
ammonia  water  of  sp.  gr.  0‘959. — Vinum  quininae  [Br. 
Ph.].  Ger.,  Chininwein.  A preparation  made  of  20 
grains  of  quinine  sulphate,  30  grains  of  citric  acid,  and 
1 pint  of  orange  wine.  Older  formularies  used  Madeira 
wine. 

QUIN'IN(E).  Lat.,  quinina  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Fr. 
Cod.],  quinia  [Br.  Ph.,  1867],  chininum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st 
ed.)],  chinina.  Fr.,  q.,  q.  hydratee  [Fr.  Cod.].  Gor., 
Chinin.  An  alkaloid,  C20H24N2O2,  obtained  from  vari- 
ous species  of  cinchona.  It  has  no  odor,  but  a very 
bitter  taste,  has  an  alkaline  reaction,  is  soluble  in 
1.600  parts  of  cold  water  or  6 of  alcohol  at  16°  C.  in 
700  of  boiling  water  or  2 of  boiling  alcohol,  and  melts 
in  crystalline  form  at  57°  C.  and  in  anhydrous  form 
at  177°  C.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Other  pharmacopias  give 
q.  a much  greater  solubility  in  water.  Q.  and  its  salts 
are  distinguished  from  all  other  alkaloids  except 


1673 


Q,mcken 

Quinine 


quinidine  and  quinicine  by  the  emerald-green  color 
given  to  their  solution  by  treatment  with  a chlorine 
solution  followed  by  ammonia.  It  is  used  in  malarial 
fever,  in  malarial  neuralgia,  as  a tonic,  and  as  an  anti- 
pyretic,— Acetyl  q.  The  compound  C2H3O.OC20H23 
N2O, — Amorphous  q.  Lat,,  chminum  amorphum  (seu 
criidum).  An  alcoholic  extract  prepared  from  calisaya 
hark  or  other  similar  bark,  previously  powdered  and 
mixed  with  half  its  weight  of  calcium  hydrate,  Cf, 
Quinoidine,— Beta-q.  See  Quinidine  (2d  def,),— 
Brown  q.  Lat,,  chininum  fascum.  A preparation  made 
by  extracting  calisaya  bark  with  water  and  a little  hy- 
drochloric acid,  precipitating  with  sodium  carbonate, 
exhausting  the  precipitate  with  strong  alcohol,  filter- 
ing, distilling  ofi"  the  alcohol,  drying,  and  powdering, 
— Carbolated  q.  sulphate.  A substance,  (C2oH24N202)2, 
S03,C6H60-|-2H20,  occurring  as  acicular  crystals  con- 
taining 75’5  per  cent,  of  q,— Q.  acetate,  Lat,,  chininum 
aceticum.  The  compound  C2oH24N202,C2H402, — Q.  and 
iron  citrate.  See  Iron  and  q.  citrate. — Q,.  and  urea 
hydrochlorid(e).^  Lat.,  chininum  himuriaticum  carhami- 
datum.  A crystalline  salt  soluble  in  an  equal  weight  of 
water  or  in  strong  alcohol,  recommended  particularly 
for  hypodermic  injection. — Q.  antimoniate.  A sub- 
stance prepared  by  mixing  aqueous  solutions  of  potas- 
sium antimonate  and  q.  sulphate.  It  has  been  used  in 
pernicious  fever  and  other  malarial  affections. — Q.  ar- 
senate. Lat.,  chininum  arsenicicum,  chininum  arsenicum. 
A substance,  (C2oH24N202)3.AsH304-|- 8H2O,  occurring 
as  small,  white  acicular  crystals,  containing  about  70 
per  cent,  of  q.  and  15  per  cent,  of  water. — Q.  arsenite. 
Lat.,  chininum  arsenicosum.  A substance,  (C20H24N2 
02)3.H3As203  + 3H20,  occurring  as  white  acicular  crys- 
tals ; recommended  in  chronic  cutaneous  troubles. — Q,. 
benzoate.  A substance,  C20H24N2O2.C7H6O2,  occurring 
as  small  prismatic  crystals,  containing  72 ‘6  per  cent,  of 
q. — Q.  bisulphate.  A substance,  C20H24N2O2.SH2O4-I- 
7H2O,  occurring  as  shining  white  rhombic  prisms,  of 
very  bitter  taste  and  acid  reaction,  soluble  with  bril- 
liant blue  fluorescence  in  11  parts  of  cold  water  or  32  of 
cold  alcohol,  very  easily  soluble  in  boiling  water  or  al- 
cohol. According  to  the  Fr,  Cod,,  the  salt  contains 
59T2  per  cent,  of  anhydrous  q,  and  22’99  per  cent,  of 
water  of  crystallization. — Q,.  borate.  An  amorphous 
salt  of  q.  and  boric  acid. — Q.  bromate.  Ger.,  hromsaures 
Chinin.  A substance,  C2oH24N202.HBr03,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  bromic  acid  on  q.  or  the  precipitation  of 
barium  bromate  by  q.  sulphate.  It  forms  microscopic 
acicular  crystals,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  cold  water, 
readily  soluble  in  warm  water,  in  acid  solutions,  and  in 
dilute  alcohol. — Q.  bromhydrate,  Q,.  bromid(e).  See  Q. 
hydrobromide. — Q.  carbolate.  Ft.,  phenate  de  q.  A sub- 
stance, C20H24N2O2.C6H6O,  soluble  in  400  parts  of  water 
or  80  of  alcohol. — Q.  chlorate.  A substance  obtained  as 
small  mushroom-shaped  masses  of  crystals.  It  melts 
when  heated,  and  takes  Are  on  long  exposure  to  the 
air,  exploding  sometimes  if  very  dry. — Q,.  chlorocar- 
honio  ester.  The  compound  CO.CI.C20H23N2O2 ; used 
like  q.  suNhate. — Q,.  chlorophosphate.  The  compound 
C20H24N2O2.HCI.2PO4H3 -|- 3H2O. — Q,.  citrate.  Lat., 
citrus  quininse,  citrus  chinini,  chinimim  citricum.  Fr., 
citrate  de  q.  Ger..  Chinincitrat.  A substance,  (C20H24 
N202)2C6H80t  -f-  7H2O,  occurring  as  white  acicular  crys- 
tals of  bitter  taste,  soluble  with  difficulty  in  water, 
easily  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  It  contains,  accord- 
ing to  the  Euss.  Ph.,  67  per  cent,  of  anhydrous  q. — Q,. 
dihydrochloridum.  See  Q.  hydrochloride  {2d  def.). — Q. 
ethylcarbonic  ester.  Euquinine. — Q.  ferrichlorid(e). 
A haemostatic  salt  containing  q.  chloride  and  iron. — Q. 
ferrocyanate,  Q,.  ferrocyanid(e).  ferrocyanhydras 

quininse,  chininum  ferrocyanatum.  Fr. , ferrocyanhydrate 
de  q.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A substance,  C2oH24N202.il4Fe(CN)6 
-I-2H2O,  occurring  as  yellow  or  orange  crystals  or  as  a 
yellowish-green  powder.  According  to  the  Fr.  Cod., 


the  salt  contains  56’25  per  cent,  of  anhydrous  q.  and 
6‘25  per  cent,  of  water  ; according  to  others,  54’54  per 
cent,  and  9 09  per  cent,  respectively. — Q.  fluoridiej.  A 
compound  of  q,  and  fluorine.  It  has  been  used  in  en- 
largement of  the  spleen. — Q.  formate.  A salt  of  q.  and 
formic  acid ; rarely  used. — Q,.  hydriodate,  Q.  hydrio- 
did(e).  Lat.,  chininum  iodurehim  [Gr.  Ph.]  (2d  def,), 
chinimim  hydroiodicum  acidum  (2d  def.;.  1.  A sub- 
stance, C2oH24N20(HI)2-(-5H20,  occurring  as  transpar- 
ent prisms  or  scales,  becoming  opaque  at  30°  C.,  melt- 
ing at  100  C.  in  its  crystallization  water,  and  becoming 
anhydrous  at  120°  C.  It  is  sparingly  soluble  in  cold 
water,  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  2.  Acid 
q,  hydriodate,  acid  q.  hydriodide ; a brown  substance,, 
C20H24N2O2HI.  The  nomenclature  of  these  salts  should,, 
strictly  speaking,  be  reversed. — Q.  hydrobromate,  Q,. 
hydrobromidfe;.  Lat.,  quininse  hydrohromas  [U.  S.  Ph,],. 
chininum  hydrobromicum.  Fr.,  bromhydrate  de  q.  basique 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Basic  q.  hydrobromide;  a substance,  C2a 
H24N202HBr  H2O,  occurring  as  fine  silky  needles, 
grouped  about  a centre,  soluble  in  60  parts  of  cold 
water  [Fr.  Cod.]  (16  of  water  at  15°  C.  [C.  S.  Ph.]),. 
very  easily  soluble  in  boiling  water  or  alcohol,  and 
containing  73 ‘47  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (76 '60  per  cent. 
[Fr.  Cod.]  ) of  anhydrous  q.  and  8T6  per  cent.  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  (4  25  per  cent.  [Fr.  Cod.]  jof  water.  The  Fr. 
Cod.  also  recognizes  the  normal  (sometimes  wrongly 
called  acid)  hydrobromide  of  q,  (Fr.,  bromhydrate 
de  q.  neutre),  (C2oH24N202  )2(HBr)2 -[-3H2O,  occurring  as 
prismatic  crystals  soluble  in  7 parts  of  cold  water,  very 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol  or  in  boiling  water,  and  con- 
taining 60  per  cent,  of  anhydrous  q.  with  10  per  cent, 
of  water. — Q.  bydrocblorate,  Q.  bydrocblorid(  e).  Lat.,. 
quininse  hydrochloras  [U.  S.  Ph,  (hydrochloridum,  Br. 
Ph.)],  chlorhydras  quininse  [Belg,  Ph.],  hydrochloras 
chinini  [Netherl,  Ph.],  chininum  hydrochloricum  [Ger. 
Ph.],  chininum  hydrochloratum,  chloretum  chinicum.  Fr.,, 
chlorhydrate  de  q.  basique  [Fr.  Cod.].  1.  Basic  q.  hy- 
drochloride, C26H24N2O2.HCI + 2H2O,  occurring  as 
white  acicular  crystals  of  very  bitter  taste,  soluble  in 
34  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  parts  of  water  at  15°  C.,  very 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol  or  boiling  water,  and  contain- 
ing, according  to  the  Fr.  Cod.,  81 ’71  per  cent,  of  anhy- 
drous q.  and  9'08  per  cent,  of  water.  The  U.  S.  Ph. 
and  Ger.  Ph.  require  that  at  least  91  per  cent,  must  be 
left  when  the  salt  is  dried  at  100°  C.  until  no  further 
loss  of  weight  takes  place.  2.  Neutral  q.  hydrochloride, 
C2oH24N202(HC1)2-)-7H20,  (sometimes  called  q.  bihy- 
drochloride or  acid  q.  hydrochloride)  ; an  amorphous 
mass  or  a white  or  yellowish  crystalline  mass,  becoming 
darker  in  the  light  and  very  easily  soluble  in  water. 
The  nomenclature  of  these  salts  should,  strictly  speak- 
ing, be  reversed. — Q,.  bydroferrocyanate,  Q,.  bydrofer- 
rocyanid(e).  See  Q.  ferrocyanide. — Q,.  bydrofluorate, 
Q.  hydrofluorid(e),  A salt  of  q.  soluble  in  water  and 
in  alcohol.  It  has  been  used  in  malarial  engorgement 
of  the  liver. — Q,.  iodate.  Ger.,  jodsaures  Chinin.  A 
substance,  C20H24O2N2.HIO3,  occurring  as  microscopic 
acicular  crystals. — Q,.  iodid(e).  See  Q.  hydriodide. — Q,. 
iodosulpbate.  Ger.,  Chininsulfatdijodihr.  A compound, 
(C2oH24N202)4(H2S04)3(  HI)2l4  -j-  3H2O,  occurriug  as  pris- 
matic crystals,  nearly  colorless  in  transmitted  light, 
emerald  green  in  reflected  light.  They  have  a remark- 
able power  of  polarizing  light. — Q.  kinate.  See  Q.  qui- 
nate. — Q,.  lactate.  Fsit.,  lactas  quinicus  [Fr.  Cod.],  chi- 
ninum lacticum.  Fr.,  lactate  de  q.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A sub- 
stance, C2oH24N202.C::H603,  occurring  as  prismatic 
crystals,  containing,  according  to  the  Fr.  Cod.,  78 '26 
per  cent,  of  anhydrous  q.  The  crystals  closely  re- 
semble in  appearance  those  of  q.  sulphate  ; used  for 
hypodermic  injections. — Q.  oleate.  A solution  of  1 
part  of  q.  in  3 parts  of  oleic  acid. — Q,.  phosphate.  A 
substance,  (C2oH24N202)2H3P04-f  8H2O,  forming  trans- 
parent acicular  crystals  of  bitter  taste,  containing  75 '85 


duininic  Acid 
Badial 


1674 


per  cent,  of  q. — Q,.  quinate.  Lat.,  qiiininse  qicinas. 
Ger.,  chhiasaures  Chinin.  A substance  occurring  as 
star-shaped  groups  of  opaque  or  semitransparent  crys- 
tals, of  very  bitter  taste,  and  very  soluble  in  water. — 
0,.  salicylate.  Lat.,  chininvm  salicylicum.  Fr.,  salicy- 
late lie  q.  basique  [Fr.  Cod.].  A substance,  (C20H24N2 
02.C7H603)2-|-H20,  crystallizing  from  alcoholic  solu- 
tion in  concentrically  grouped  prisms  soluble  in  900 
parts  of  water  at  10°  C.  [Fr.  Cod.]  in  120  of  ether,  and 
in  20  of  90-per-cent,  alcohol,  and  containing,  according 
to  the  Fr.  Cod.,  68’79  per  cent,  of  q.  and  1’91  per  cent, 
of  water  which  is  lost  at  100°  C.  It  is  used  in  diar- 
rhoea, neuralgia,  and  rheumatic  gout. — Q.  subsulphate. 
Basic  q.  sulphate,  ordinary  q.  sulphate. — Q.  sulphate. 
Lat.,  quinlnse  sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  subsulfas 
quinicus  [Fr.  Cod.],  sulphas  quininse,  sulphas  chinini, 
chininum  sulfuricum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  sulphuricum),  sul- 
phas chinicus,  subsulphas  chinicus.  Fr.,  sulfate  de  q. 
basique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Chinhmdfat.  A substance, 
(C2oH24N202)2SH204  + 7H20,  occuiTing  as  pliable  white 
acicular  crystals  of  very  bitter  taste,  volatilizing  in  the 
air  or  under  the  influence  of  gentle  heat,  soluble  in 
740  [U.  S.  Ph.],  (755  [Fr.  Cod.])  parts  of  cold  water,  in 
30  parts  (25  [Ger.  Ph.] ) of  boiling  water,  in  60  (65  [U.  S. 
Ph.] ) of  90-per-cent,  alcohol  (60  of  absolute  alcohol, 
or  80  of  80-per-cent,  alcohol  [Fr.  Cod.]),  very  easily 
soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
chloroform  and  especially  in  ether,  and  containing 
about  74’31  per  cent,  of  anhydrous  q.  and  14'45  per 
cent,  of  water.  The  cold  saturated  solution  in  water 
shows  no  fluorescence. — Q’sulphuric  acid.  A solid 
amorphous  substance,  (C2oH24N202)2S03,  soluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol. — Q.  tannate.  Lat.,  chininum  tan- 
nicum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)],  tannas  chinini  (seu  quininse). 
Fr.,  tannate  de  q.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A substance,  C20H24N2O2 
(Ci4Hio09)3  -I-8H2O,  occurring  as  a colorless  or  yellow- 
ish amorphous  powder  of  slightly  bitter  or  puckering 
taste  and  little  odor,  soluble  with  difliculty  in  water, 
easily  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  and  containing  from 
20  to  nearly  23  per  cent,  of  q. — Q,.  tartrate.  A salt 
prepared  by  heating  2 parts  of  q.  in  3 of  water,  adding 
tartaric  acid  enough  to  acidulate  the  solution  slightly, 
filtering  while  still  boiling,  and  allowing  to  crystallize. 
— 0,.  urate.  A yellow  amorphous  or,  more  commonly, 
crystalline  salt,  compounded  of  q.  and  uric  acid,  soluble 
in  hot  water ; recommended  in  obstinate  intermittent 
fever. — Q.  valerianate.  Lat.,  quininse  valerianas  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  valerianas  quininse  [Belg.  Ph.],  chininum  valeri- 
anicum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)],  valerianas  chinicus.  Fr.,  va- 
lerianate de  q.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A substance,  C20H24N2O2.C5 
H10O2  4- H2O,  occurring  as  shining  white  crystalline 
needles,  tablets,  or  scales,  or  as  a crystalline  powder  of 
very  bitter  taste  and  slight  odor  of  valerianic  acid, 
soluble  in  100  (110  [Fr.  Cod.])  parts  of  cold  water,  in 
40  of  boiling  water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  especially 
boiling  alcohol,  only  slightly  soluble  in  ether,  and  con- 
taining 72'97  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.],  (76'06  per  cent.  [Fr. 
Cod.]  ) of  q.  The  aqueous  solution  treated  with  dilute 
sulphuric  acid  shows  a blue  fluorescence.  It  is  given 
in  hysteria,  nervous  headache,  etc. 

QUININ'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C9H5(OCH3)(CO.OH)N, 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  quinine. 

QUINTNISM.  See  Cinchonism. 

QUININOM'ETRY.  From  quinina.,  quinine,  and  /xerpelv, 
to  measure.  See  Cinchonomp^try. 

QUININU'RETHANE.  A compound  of  quinine  and 
urethane  ; used  subcutaneously  like  quinine. 

QUINIOIDTN(E).  A su])stance  derived  from  quino- 
line. 

Q'D'INIIl(RH)E'TIN.  Of  Fliickiger,  the  brownish  prod- 
uct resulting  from  exposure  of  an  aqueous  solution  of 
quinine  sulphate  to  sunlight ; bitter,  somewhat  aro- 
matic, and  isomeric  with  (luinine,  but  not  alkaline. 

QUIN'ISM.  See  Cincuonism. 


QUINTUM,  n.  A yellowish  amorphous  brittle  mass, 
without  odor  and  very  bitter,  obtained  by  mixing  2 
parts  of  cinchona  containing  principally  cinchonine 
and  1 part  of  a bark  containing  principally  quinine, 
treating  the  mixture  with  half  its  weight  of  slaked 
lime,  washing  with  alcohol,  and  distilling  in  a water 
bath  to  dryness.  It  should  contain  one  third  of  its 
weight  of  the  two  alkaloids. 

QUINIZ'ARIN.  Fr.,  quinizarine.  One  of  the  varieties 
of  dioxyanthraquinone,  C6H4(CO)2.C6H2.(OH)2,  iso- 
meric with  alizarin. 

QUIN'IZIN(E).  Fr.,  g.  G^r.,  Chinizin.  Of  Knorr,  the 
hypothetical  base  C9H10N2. 

Q,UIN0CHL0'RAL.  An  oily  liquid  probably  containing 
quinine  and  chloral ; used  as  an  antiseptic  and  hyp- 
notic. 

QUIN'OFORM.  Ger.,  chinoform.  A compound  of  for- 
mic aldehyde  and  cinchotannic  acid. 

QUINOIDTN  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Lat.,  chinoidinum  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  chinididinum  [Ger.  Ph.],  chinoidina,  quinoidina. 
Ft.,  quino'idine,  quinine  brute.  Ger.,  Chinoidin,  Chinioi- 
din.  A usually  amorphous  mixture  of  alkaloids  ob- 
tained as  a by-product  in  the  preparation  of  the  crys- 
tallizable  cinchona  alkaloids,  consisting  ordinarily,  ac- 
cording to  Pasteur,  of  quinicine  and  cinchonicine ; a 
dry  dark  brown  resinous  mass,  having  no  odor  and 
only  a slightly  bitter  taste,  which  becomes  more  marked 
in  solution. — Q.  borate.  A yellow  amorphous  powder, 
or  scaly  crystalline  substance  of  alkaline  reaction,  solu- 
ble in  3 parts  of  cold  water.  It  is  said  that  in  ordinary 
fevers  100  parts  of  q.  borate  produce  the  same  effect  as 
60  parts  of  quinine. — Q,.  citrate.  A salt  of  q.  and  citric 
acid.  It  has  been  used  in  intermittent  fevers.  — Q.  by- 
drochlorate,  Q,.  hydrochlorid(e).  A preparation  made 
by  heating  1 part  of  purified  q.  with  4 parts  of  water, 
adding  enough  diluted  hydrochloric  acid  to  insure  com- 
plete solution,  filtering,  evaporating,  and  powdering. 
— Q.  iodosulphate.  A substance  obtained  from  a solu- 
tion of  q.  in  benzene  by  successive  treatment  with  sul- 
phuric acid  and  a mixture  of  iodine  and  potassium 
iodide  ; used  in  testing  for  quinine. — Q.  tannate.  A 
yellowish-brown  substance  obtained  by  the  action  of 
tannin  on  an  acid  alcoholic  solution  of  q. 

QUIN'OL.  See  Hydroquinone  and  Quinoline. 

QUINO'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  quinolique.  Ger.,  Chinol- 
sdure.  An  acid  formed  by  prolonged  boiling  of  cin- 
choninic  acid  in  nitric  acid. 

QITIN'OLIN(E).  Fr.,  g.,  quinoleine.  Ger.,  Chinolin.  An 

oily  alkaline  liquid,  Ce(H,H,H,H,N  : CH.CH  : - CH,— ), 
of  acrid  and  bitter  taste,  obtained  from  quinine  by  dis- 
tillation with  a caustic  alkali,  and  synthetically  by 
the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  an  excess  of  aniline, 
nitrobenzene,  and  glycerin.  — Q’benzocarbonic  acid. 
A monobasic  acid,  C10H7NO2  = C9H6(CO.OH)N.  — Q,. 
salicylate.  Lat,  chinolinum  salicylicum.  Ger.,  Chino- 
linsalicylat.  A compound  of  q.  and  salicylic  acid  ; a solid 
substance  used  when  mixed  with  boric  acid  as  an  ap- 
plication in  otorrhoea. — Q’sulphuric  acid.  Ger.,  Chino- 
linschwefelsdure.  An  acid,  C9H7NSO3,  derived  from  q. 
by  the  substitution  of  the  molecule  HSO3  for  an  atom 
of  hydrogen.  Three  isomeric  varieties — orthoq’sul- 
phonic,  metaq’sulphonic,  and  paraq’sulphonic  acids — 
are  known. — Q.  tartrate.  Ger.,  weinsaures  Chinolin.  A 
salt  occurring  as  white  crystalline  scales  or  powder  of 
pungent  odor  and  sharp  but  not  disagreeable  taste ; 
said  to  be  an  efficient  antiseptic  and  antipyretic. 

QUINOL'OGIST.  One  versed  in  quinology. 

QUINOL'OGY.  From  quina,  cinchona,  and  \6yo<;,  un- 
derstanding. Fr.,  quinologie.  Ger.,  Chinologie.  The 
study  or  science  of  the  cinchona  alkaloids,  also  the  sci- 
ence and  art  of  cinchona  cultivation. 

QUIN'ONE.  Fr.,  g.  Ger.,  Chinon.  A substance,  CeH4 
O2,  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  many  substances  of 


1675 


Q,uininic  Acid 
Badial 


the  aromatic  group,  including  hydroquinone,  aniline, 
and  numerous  vegetable  principles.  It  forms  numer- 
ous substitution  products,  to  which  the  name  q.  is  col- 
lectively applied. 

QUINOPIC'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  quinopicrique.  A 
compound  of  picric  acid  with  the  alkaloids  isomeric 
with  quinine,  proposed  as  a substitute  for  quinine  sul- 
phate. 

QUINOP'YRIN(E).  Ger.,  Chinopyrin.  A solution  of 
quinine  hydrochloride  in  water  and  antipyrine.  Used 
in  malarial  affections. 

QUIN'OSOL.  Ger.,  Chinosol.  A German  proprietary 
compound  of  oxyquinoline  ; an  antiseptic. 
QUINOTAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  quinotannique.  Ger., 
Chinagerbsdure.  A special  form  of  tannin,  C14H12O7  + 
H2O,  existing  in  several  classes  of  cinchona  bark. 
QUIN'OTINfE).  See  Quinoidin. 

QTJINOT' ROPIN(Ek  Ger.,  Chinotropin.  Urotropine 
quinate. 

QUINO'VA,/.  False  cinchona. 

QUINOVATAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  quinovatannique. 
An  acid,  CuHisOs,  extracted  from  false  cinchona ; in 
properties  like  quinotannic  acid,  and  in  composition 
analogous  to  caffeotannic  acid. 

QUIN'OVATE.  A salt  of  quinovic  acid. 

QUINOVAT'IC  ACID.  A substance,  C6H10O2,  perhaps 
identical  with  sesc-ulic  acid. 

QUINO'VIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  quinovique.  Ger.,  Chino- 
vasdure.  A decomposition  product,  C24H38O4,  of  quino- 
vin. 

QUIN'OVIN.  Syn.  : chinovin,  Icinovin,  Mnovic  bitter.  A 
white,  amorphous,  bitter  mass,  C30H48O8,  extracted 
from  quinova  and  several  of  the  real  cinchona  barks. 
QUINOX'ALIN(E).  The  base  C9H8N2. 
QUINQUIVALENT.  Fr.,  quinquhalent.  Ger.,  funf- 
wert(h)ig.  Having  an  atomicity  of  five,  capable  of  re- 
placing 5 atoms  of  hydrogen  in  a compound. 

QUIN'SY.  From  Kway Kt),  cynanche.  Ger.,  Braiine.  See 
Cynanche  tonsillaris. — Lingual  q.  A rare  form  of  q. 
arising  in  the  tonsillar  tissues  and  leading  to  acute  sup- 
purative glossitis. — Membranous  q.  See  Membranous 

ANGINA. 

QUIN'TAN.  From  quintus,  fifth.  Recurring  at  inter- 
vals of  four  days. 

QUIN'TANE.  From  quintus,  fifth.  See  Pentane. 
QUIN'TENYL.  The  radicle  C5H9.— Q.  alcohol,  Q.  glyc- 
erin. A triatomic  alcohol,  C5H9(OH3). 

QUIN'TUPLET.  From  quintus,  fifth.  One  of  five  born 
at  one  birth. 

QUI'ONINE.  “Tasteless  quinine,”  a mixture  of  cin- 
chona alkaloids  in  granular  masses  coated  with  resin. 
QUIRIN'ACUM,  n.  Opium. 

QUISQUA'LIS,  /.  From  quis,  who,  and  qualis,  of  what 
kind.  Fr.,  quisquale.  Ger.,  Sonderling.  A genus  of 
combretaceous  shrubs. — Q.  chinensis.  The  tot-chee-fa 
of  the  Chinese ; an  anthelminthic. — Q.  glabra.  A Jav- 
anese shrub,  perhaps  a variety  of  Q.  indica,  having  the 
same  uses. — Q.  indica.  Ger.,  indischer  Sonderling.  1. 
The  bavay-bavay  of  the  Philippine  Islands,  the  rangoon 
creeper  of  India.  The  seeds  of  the  immature  nuts  and 
the  leaves  are  used  as  an  anthelminthic.  2.  A Cochin- 
China  species,  perhaps  identical  with  Q.  glabra ; astrin- 
gent and  tonic. 

QUIT'TER,  QUIT'TOR.  Suppuration  in  the  tissue  of  a 
horse’s  foot  with  a fistulous  opening  in  the  coronet. 
QUOTID'IAN.  Lat.,  quotidianus.  Ger.,  alltdgig,  alltdg- 
lich.  Daily;  recurring  daily  ; as  an.,  see  Q.  fever. 
QUO'TIENT.  From  quotiens,  how  often.  The  result 
obtained  by  dividing  one  number  or  quantity  by  an- 
other.— Proteid  q.  The  q.  obtained  by  dividing  the 
amount  of  globnlin  in  the  blood  plasma  by  that  of  the 
albumin. — Respiratory  q.  The  ratio  between  the  car- 
bon dioxide  excreted  and  the  oxygen  taken  up  in  a 
given  time,  CO2  -f-  O. 


R 

RABDOPD(AL).  See  Rhabdoidal.  For  other  words 
in  R not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  forms  in  Rh. 
RABTD.  Lat.,  rabidus.  Fr.,  rabique.  Ger.,  rabietisch. 
Affected  with  rabies. 

RA^BIES,  f.  -e'i.  From  rabere,  to  rave.  Fr.,  rage. 
Ger.,  Tollsuchi,  Hundswut(h).  An  acute  specific  disease 
of  animals  ( commonly  called  hydrophobia ) that  may  be 
communicated,  by  inoculation,  to  man.  It  occurs  most 
frequently  in  the  dog,  wolf,  and  cat.  The  poison,  the 
nature  of  which  is  yet  unknown,  has  a peculiar  affinity 
for  the  nervous  system.  The  incubation  period  varies, 
in  man,  from  six  weeks  to  several  months.  R.  is  char- 
acterized by  a premonitory  stage  of  depression  and  irri- 
tability that  is  succeeded  by  a stage  of  great  excitability 
associated  with  hypersesthesia  and  intensely  painful 
spasms  of  the  laryngeal  and  oral  muscles.  There  may  be 
an  elevation  of  temperature.  Following  this  are  a cessa- 
tion of  the  spasms,  unconsciousness,  and  death.  There 
are  congestion  of  the  vessels  of  the  cerebrospinal  system, 
minute  haemorrhages,  especially  in  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, and  acute  laryngeal,  tracheal,  and  bronchial  conges- 
tion.— Dumb  r.  R.  occurring  in  rodents,  in  w^hich  the 
preliminary  stages  are  absent  and  the  paralytic  stage  is 
pronounced  from  the  outset,  characterized  by  the  grad- 
ual occurrence  of  nnconsciousness,  enfeeblement  of  the 
heart,  and  death  by  syncope. — False  r.  See  Pseudo-r. — 
Paralytic  r.  1.  Of  Gamaleia,  r.  in  which  the  first  and 
second  periods  of  the  disease  are  latent,  and  the  third 
period — that  of  paralysis — manifests  the  existing  infec- 
tion. 2.  An  acute  ascending  spinal  paralysis  of  infectious 
(probably  rabietic)  origin. — Pseudo-r.  A morbid  state 
resembling  r.,  occurring  in  dogs  infested  with  the  Stron- 
gylus  gigas  or  produced  by  the  injection  of  medicinal  sub- 
stances into  animals. — R.  canina.  See  R. — R.  felina.  R. 
occurring  in  or  contracted  from  the  cat. — Tanacetic  r. 
A morbid  state  resembling  r.,  though  not  necessarily 
fatal,  produced  in  rabbits  by  intravenous  injections  of 
oil  of  tanacetum. 

RABIET^IC.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  rabies. 
RABIFTC.  From  rabies  (q.  v.),  and  facere,  to  make. 
Productive  of  rabies. 

RACAHOUT  (Fr.).  Ra^-ka^-hu.  A chocolate  prepara- 
tion consisting  of  30  parts  of  salep,  120  each  of  cacao, 
siliqua  dulcis,  and  rice  flour,  90  of  potato  starch,  500  of 
sugar,  and  3 of  vanilla. — R.  des  Arabes.  See  R. 
RACEMTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  racemique.  Ger.,  Trauben- 
sdure.  A substance  found  in  the  juice  of  certain  species 
of  grape  ; chemically,  a mixture,  C8H12O12  -f-  2H2O,  of 
equal  parts  of  dextrotartaric  acid  and  Isevotartaric  acid. 
RA^CEMOSE.  Lat.,  racemosus.  Ger.,  traubenartig.  Hav- 
ing the  appearance  of  a raceme. 

RACHITTC.  See  Rhachitic. 

RACHI'TIS,  /.  See  Rhachitis. 

RACHTTISM.  See  Rhachitism. 

RADESY'GE.  Ger.,  Radeseuche,  Egersund  Icrankheit.  An 
epidemic  which  occurred  in  the  last  century  along  the 
coast  of  Norway  and  afterward  in  Sweden,  consisting 
of  various  severe  affections,  especially  of  the  skin  and 
mucous  membranes.  Though  formerly  regarded  as  an 
independent  disease,  it  is  now  believed  by  most  author- 
ities to  comprehend  under  a common  name  a variety  of 
distinct  diseases,  including  syphilis  in  a severe  and 
neglected  form  and  leprosy  (see  Spedalskhed),  to- 
gether with  various  ulcerative  and  other  cutaneous  dis- 
eases (cf.  Scabies  crustosa).  Cf.  Ditmarsch  disease. — 
R.  canadensis.  See  Canadian  syphiloid. — R.  istrioa. 
See  ScHERLiEvo. — R.  scotica.  See  Sibbens. 

RA^DIAD.  Toward  the  radial  aspect. 

RA'DIAL.  Eat.,  radialis.  Fr.,  Ger.,  r.  Situated  toward 
or  near  the  radius ; pertaining  to  the  radius ; as  a n., 
the  scaphoid  bone,  also  the  r.  artery,  a r.  muscle,  etc. 


Badialis 

Rale 


16V6 


RADIA^LIS.  Fr.,  radial.  Radial ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle 
arising  from  the  radius. — R.  anticus.  See  Flexor 
carpi  r. — R.  externus  brevis.  See  Extensor  carpi  r. 
brevis. — R.  externus  longus  (seu  primus).  See  Exten- 
.soR  carpi  r.  longus.—'R.  externus  secundus.  See  Ex- 
tensor carpi  r.  brevis. — R.  internus.  See  Flexor 
carpi  r.— R.  internus  brevis  (seu  minor,  seu  profun- 
dus ),  See  Flexor  carpi  r.  brevis  and  Abductor  brevis 
pollicis. 

RADIA'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  See  Radiation.— R.  oaudicea, 
R.  caudicis,  R.  centralis,  R.  corporis  callosi.  See  Co- 
rona radiata  (2d  def.).— R.  explementi.  The  radiat- 
ing fibres  of  the  cerebral  cortex. — R.  medullaris  cere- 
bri. See  Corona  radiata  (2d  def.). 

RADIA'TION.  Lat., radiafio.  Yv.,r.  rayonnement.  Ger., 
R.,  Strahlung.  1.  Divergence  in  raylike  lines  from  a 
central  point  (said  especially  of  light  and  heat).  2.  Any 
structure  presenting  the  appearance  of  radiating  lines. 
— Optical  r’s.  Optic  r.  Fr.,  faisceau  du  pulvinar.  Ger., 
Sehstrahlung.  A bundle  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  posterior 
part  of  the  optic  thalamus,  continuous  with  those  of  the 
corona  radiata,  probably  the  termination  of  the  optic 
nerve.  They  are  derived  mostly  from  the  optic  tract 
and  the  external  and  internal  geniculate  bodies,  and 
radiate  into  the  parietal  and  occipital  lobes. — Thalamic 
r’s.  Of  Spitzka,  certain  tracts  of  fibres  which  radiate 
into  the  hemisphere  from  the  optic  thalamus. 

RAD^ICAL.  Lat.,  radicalis  (from  radix,  a root).  Fr.,  r. 
Ger.,  wurzelstdndig  {2di  radikal  1.  Per- 

taining to  a root.  2.  Springing  from  the  root  or  from 
a rootlike  portion  of  the  stem.  3.  Concerned  with  the 
root,  origin,  or  essence  ; reaching  to  the  root,  thorough  ; 
curative  as  opposed  to  palliative.  4.  As  a n.,  see 
Radicle. 

RADTCLE.  Lat.,  radicula  (1st  and  2d  def’s)  (dim.  of 
radix,  a root).  Fr.,  radicule  (1st  def.j,  radical  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Wiirzelchen  (1st  def.),  RadiJcal  (2d  def.). 
1.  A minute  initial  portion  of  a fibre,  nerve,  or  vein.  2. 
An  atom  or  a group  of  atoms  which  goes  into  and  out 
of  combination  without  change,  and  which  determines 
the  character  of  a molecule. — Acid  r.  See  under  Acid. 
— Alcohol  r.  A r.  which,  when  it  replaces  half  the  hy- 
drogen in  one  or  more  molecules  of  water,  forms  an  al- 
cohol.— Aldehyde  r.  A r.,  (CnH2ii)",  which,  when  com- 
bined with  oxygen,  forms  an  aldehyde. — Alkali  r.  A r. 
which,  substituted  for  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  water, 
produces  an  alkali. — Ascending  r’s  of  the  fornix.  Lat., 
radices  fornicis  as cendentes.  Fr.,  racines  anterieures  de 
la  voiite.  Ger.,  aufsteigende  Wurzeln  des  Gewblbe.  The 
ascending  pillars  of  the  fornix,  where  they  leave  the 
corpora  albicantia  and  extend  upward. — Compound  r. 
A r.  (2d  def.)  composed  of  a group  of  dissimilar  atoms. 
— Descending  r’s  of  the  fornix.  Lat.,  radices  descen- 
dentes  fornicis.  Fr.,  racines  descendantes.  Ger.,  abstei- 
gende  W^lrzeln.  Those  fibres  of  the  fornix  which  origi- 
nate in  the  optic  thalamus  and  ascend  to  the  corpus 
mamillare. — Electronegative  r.  In  the  dualistic  the- 
ory of  salts,  the  non-metallic  component  of  a salt,  which 
in  electrolysis  is  evolved  at  the  positive  pole.  Acid  r’s 
are  electronegative. — Electropositive  r.  In  the  dual- 
istic theory  of  salts,  that  constituent  of  the  salt  which, 
in  electrolysis,  is  evolved  at  the  negative  pole,  and 
which  consists  either  of  a metal  or  of  a group  of  atoms 
which  go  into  and  out  of  combination  like  a metal. 
Alkali  r’s  are  electropositive. — Negative  r.  See  Elec- 
tronegative r.— Positive  r.  See  Electropositive  r.— Sim- 
ple r.  A r.  consisting  of  a single  atom  or  molecule  of 
an  elementary  substance. 

RADIC'ULAR.  Fr.,  radiculaire.  Ger.,  radicid'dr.  Per- 
taining to  a radicle. 

RA"DIIPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  See  Humeroradiopha- 

LANGEUS. 

RADIOAC'TIVE.  Having  the  property  of  emitting 
rays. 


RA^DIOBICIP'ITAL.  From  radius,  the  radius,  and 
biceps,  two-headed.  Pertaining  to  the  radius  and  the 
biceps. 

RA"DIOCAR'PAL.  Lat.,  radiocarpeus.  Fr.,  radio-car- 
pien.  Pertaining  to  the  radius  and  the  carpus. 

RA"DIOCAR"'PEOMETACAR'PEUS,  m.  Fr.,  radio- 
carpien.  See  Flexor  carpi  radialis  brevis. 

RA"DIOCAR'PEUS,  m.  See  Abductor  brevis  pollicis 
and  Flexor  carpi  radialis  brevis. 

RA"DIOCAR'"POMETACARPA'LIS,  m.  See  Radio- 

METACARPALIS. 

RA"DIODIAGNO'SIS.  Diagnosis  by  means  of  Rbntgen 
ray  examination. 

RA"DIODI'GITAL.  From  radius,  the  radius,  and  digi- 
tus, a finger.  Pertaining  to  the  radius  and  the  fin- 
gers. 

RADIOGRAPH.  From  radius,  a ray,  and  ypd^eiv,  to 
portray.  A Rontgen  ray  picture. 

RA^^DIOHU^MERAL.  Pertaining  to  the  radius  and  the 
humerus. 

RA^^DIOMETACARPA^LIS,  m.  The  flexor  carpi  radia- 
lis brevis  when  inserted  into  a metacarpal  bone. 

RA"DIOMETACAR'PEUS,  m.  See  Extensor  obliquus 
metacarpi. 

RA"DIOPAL'MAR.  Fr.,  radio-palmaire.  Pertaining  to 
the  radius  and  the  palm. 

RA"DIOPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  See  Humeroradiopha- 

LANGEUS. 

RA  " DIOPRJEMETACAR'PETJS,  m.  See  Extensor 
obliquus  metacarpi. 

RA"DIOPRJEPHALAN'GEDS,  m.  See  Cubitopr^- 

PHALANGEUS. 

RA"DIOTJL'NAR.  Pertaining  to  the  radius  and  the 
ulna. 

RA'DITJM.  A substance  contained  in  minute  quantities 
in  pitchblende  and  in  other  minerals,  capable  of  emitting 
rays  of  light,  which  perhaps  have  therapeutic  properties. 

RA'DIUS,  m.  Gr.,  axTi?  (1st  def.),  »cep/<t?  (2d  and  3d 
def’s),  napan-nxi-ov  (3d  def.).  Fr.,  rayon  (1st  def.),  r.  (3d 
def.).  Ger.,  R.  (2d  and  3d  def’s),  Strahl  (1st  def.), 
Halbmesser  (2d  def.),  Speichenhnochen  (3d  def.),  Arm- 
spindel  (3d  def.).  1.  A ray  of  light,  heat,  or  the  like. 
2.  The  semidiameter  of  a circle  or  of  a sphere.  3.  That 
bone  of  the  forearm  which,  when  the  forearm  is  supi- 


THE  RIGHT  RADIUS,  ANTERIOR  ASPECl. 


THE  RIGHT  RADIUS,  POSTERIOR  ASPECT. 


nated,  lies  externally.  It  articulates  with  the  ulna 
above  and  with  the  ulna  and  carpus  below. — Auricular 
radii.  Fr.,  rayons  auriculaires.  Lines  at  right  angles 
to  a line  passing  through  the  auricular  points. — Medul- 
lary radii.  Fr.,  pyramides  de  Ferrein.  Ger.,  MarJe- 
fortsdtze.  The  bundles  of  straight  uriniferous  tubules 
originating  from  one  main  trunk  and  extending  from 
the  medullary  nearly  to  the  surface  of  the  cortical  por- 
tion of  the  kidney. — R.  capitis.  See  Malar  bone. — R. 
fixus.  A line  drawn  from  the  inion  to  the  punctum 
alfe  vomeris. — Radii  lentis.  Lines  radiating  from  the 
poles  of  the  crystalline  lens,  which  indicate  the  sutures 
of  the  fibres  or  the  points  where  the  ends  of  these  fibres 
meet. — Radii  medullares.  See  Medullnry  radii. — R. 
surae.  See  Fibula  (1st  def.). 

RA'DIX, /.  -i'cis.  A root  (often  applied  to  bulbs  and 
rhizomes  also). — Radices  accessoriae  breves  ganglii 
ciliaris.  Inconstant  branches  of  the  ciliary  ganglion 


1677 


Radialis 

Rale 


which  unite  with  the  oculomotor,  abducens,  nasociliary, 
and  other  nerves.— Radices  accessorise  mediae  ganglii 
ciliaris.  Inconstant  branches  of  the  ciliary  ganglion 
which  unite  with  the  internal  carotid  plexus  or  the 
sympathetic  plexus  surrounding  the  ophthalmic  artery. 
— R.  accessory  sphenopalatina  ganglii  ciliaris.  An 
accessory  branch  of  the  ciliary  ganglion  running  to  the 
sphenopalatine  ganglion.  — Radices  anthelicis.  See 
Crura  anthelicis  (under  Crus).— R.  antica  processus 
transversi  vertebrae  [Sdmmerring].  See  Par.vpophy- 
sis. — Radix  aortae.  See  Aortic  bulb. — R.  brevis  gan- 
glii  ciliaris  (seu  ophthalmici).  A branch  of  the  oculo- 
motor nerve  running  to  the  ciliary  ganglion. — R.  brevis 
ganglii  submaxillaris.  The  immediate  or  mediate 
branches  of  the  lingual  nerve  running  to  the  submaxil- 
lary ganglion. — R.  cerebelli.  See  Restiform  body. — 
R.  cordis.  See  Basis  cordis. — Radices  corporum  cav- 
ernosorum  penis.  See  Crura  penis  (under  Crus). — 
R.  dentis.  The  root  of  a tooth. — R.  epiglottidis.  The 
constricted,  attached  part  of  the  epiglottis. — R.  externa 
nervi  sapheni  extern!.  See  Peroneal  communicating 
NERVE. — Radices  fornicis.  The  pillars  of  the  fornix. 
— R.  gangliosa.  The  sensory  root  of  the  trigeminal 
nerve.— R.  inferior  ganglii  ophthalmici.  See  R.  bre- 
vis ganglii  ciliaris. — R.  linguae.  The  root  of  the  tongue. 
—Radioes  longae  ganglii  ophthalmici,  Radices  longae 
superiores  (accessorise)  ganglii  ciliaris.  Inconstant 
branches  of  the  nasociliary  nerve  running  to  the  ciliary 
ganglion.— R.  longa  ganglii  sphenopalatini.  SeeGreat 
superficial  petrosal  nerve.— R.  longa  ganglii  submaxil- 
laris. See  R.  motoria  ganglii  submaxillaris. — R.  longa  in- 
ferior ganglii  ciliaris.  An  occasional  additional  branch 
of  the  ciliary  ganglion  running  to  the  nasociliary  or  one 
of  the  bony  ciliary  nerves. — R.  media  ganglii  ciliaris 
(seu  ophthalmici).  The  branch  of  the  ciliary  ganglion 
made  up  of  fibres  from  the  internal  carotid  plexus. — 
R.  media  nervi  olfaotorii.  The  middle  root  of  the  ol- 
factory nerve.— R.  medullae  spinalis.  Of  Varolius,  the 
medulla  oblongata. — R.  mesenterii.  The  root  of  the 
mesentery.— R.  minor  trigemini.  The  motor  root  of 
the  trigeminal  nerve. — R.  mollis  ganglii  otici.  See 
Radices  sympathicx  ganglii  otici. — R.  mollis  ganglii  sub- 
maxillaris. See  Radices  sympathicx  ganglii  submaxil- 
laris.—Pi.  motoria  ganglii  ciliaris.  See  R.  brevis  gan- 
glii ciliaris. — R.  motoria  ganglii  otici.  The  portion 
of  the  otic  ganglion  derived  from  the  inframaxillary 
nerve.— R.  motoria  ganglii  sphenopalatini.  See  Great 
superficial  petrosal  nerve. — R.  motoria  ganglii  sub- 
maxillaris. A branch  of  the  chorda  tympani  running 
to  the  submaxillary  ganglion. — R.  nasi.  The  root  of 
the  nose. — R.  nervi  optici.  The  optic  tract.— R.  ol- 
factoria  grisea.  The  middle  root  of  the  olfactory 
nerve. — R.  olfactoria  superior.  A bundle  of  fibres 
which  arises  from  the  apex  of  the  caruncula  mamillaris 
(Istdef.)  and  aids  in  forming  the  olfactory  nerve. — 
Radices  penis.  See  Crura  penis  (under  Crus). — R.  pili. 
See  Hair  root. — R.  postica  processus  transversi  ver- 
tebrae. See  Diapophysis. — R.  prior  processus  trans- 
versi vertebrae.  See  Parapophysis. — R.  processus 
spinosa.  The  broader,  anterior  part  of  a spinous  proc- 
ess of  a vertebra. — R.  pulmonis.  The  root  of  a lung. — 
R.  recurrens  ganglii  ciliaris.  See  R.  longa  inferior 
ganglii  ciliaris. — Radices  sensitivae  ganglii  ciliaris. 
See  Radices  longx  superiores  ganglii  ciliaris. — Radices 
sensitivae  ganglii  otici.  Branches  of  the  glossopharyn- 
geal nerve  running  to  the  otic  ganglion.— Radices  sen- 
sitivae ganglii  sphenopalatini.  The  sphenopalatine 
nerves.— R.  sensitiva  ganglii  submaxillaris.  See  R. 
brevis  ganglii  submaxillaris. — Radices  sympathicae  gan- 
glii otici.  The  fibres  uniting  the  otic  ganglion  with 
the  sympathetic  plexus  upon  the  middle  meningeal 
artery. — Radices  sympathicae  ganglii  submaxillaris. 
Fibres  uniting  the  submaxillary  ganglion  with  the 
sympathetic  plexus  upon  the  external  maxillary  ar- 


tery.—R.  sympathica  ganglii  ciliaris.  See  R.  media 
ganglii  ciliaris. — R.  sympathica  ganglii  sphenopala- 
tini. See  Great  deep  petrosal  nerve. — R.  unguis.  The 
root  of  a nail. — R.  vestibularis.  The  anterior  root  of 
the  auditory  nerve. 

RAD'ULA,  /.  From  radere,  to  scrape.  See  Raspatory. 
RADZY'GE.  See  Eadesyge. 

RAF'FINOSE.  A carbohydrate,  2C9Hi608  -f  5H2O. 
RAFFLE'SIA,  /.  From  Raffles,  a British  statesman. 
Fr.,  rafflesie.  Ger.,  Riesenblume.  A genus  of  parasitic 
plants. — R.  Arnoldi.  Ger.,  Riesenblume  von  Sumatra. 
A Sumatra  styptic  species. — R.  patma.  Ger.,  Riesen- 
blume von  Java.  A Javanese  species.  The  styptic  buds 
or  flowers  are  used  in  metrorrhagia. 

RALE  (Fr.).  Ea^l.  Ger.,  Hohlenrasseln.  A rattling 
sound  generated  in  the  air  tubes  (in  the  bronchial 
tubes  unless  otherwise  specified)  by  the  passage  of  air 
through  them  when  contracted  or  when  containing 
fluid. — Amphoric  r.  A r.  indicative  of  a large,  thin- 
walled,  air-containing  cavity  connected  with  an  air 
tube,  in  which  there  is  fluid.  The  r.  is  caused  by  the 
splashing  of  particles  of  fluid  in  the  cavity. — Bronchial 
r.  A r.  occurring  in  the  bronchial  tubes  (cf.  R.).  The 
term  r.  means  a bronchial  r.  unless  otherwise  specified. 
— Bubbling  r.  See  Mucous  r. — Bullous  r.  See  Moist  r. 
— Cavernous  r.  A metallic  gurgling  sound  heard  over 
a cavity  or  over  a dilated  bronchus. — Cooing  r.  A 
sibilant  r.  resembling  the  cooing  of  doves. — Crepitant 
r.  Ger.,  Blasenrasselgerdusch.  A fine,  dry,  crackling 
sound,  heard  only  in  inspiration  and  sometimes  only  in 
the  latter  part  of  it;  said  by  Flint  to  be  “almost 
pathognomonic  of  pneumonia.”  It  is  produced  in  the 
bronchioles  and  the  air  vesicles. — Dry  crackling  r.  A 
succession  of  short  sharp  sounds,  which  tend  to  pass 
into  the  clicking  sound.  They  are  heard  only  in 
inspiration,  usually  in  the  infraclavicular  and  supra- 
clavicular regions,  and  generally  indicate  the  softening 
of  tubercles. — Dry  r.  A r.  produced,  for  the  most  part, 
by  the  vibration  of  thick  fluids  which  the  air  can  not 
break  up,  and  which  temporarily  narrow  the  calibre 
of  the  tube. — Extrathoracic  r.  A laryngeal  or  tracheal 
r. — Friction  r.  The  r.  produced  by  the  rubbing  to- 
gether of  two  serous  surfaces.  It  may  be  dry,  when 
there  is  a tearing  or  grating  sound,  or  moist,  when 
there  is  a fine  crackling  soumd. — Gurgling  r.  The 
coarse  moist  r.  heard  over  a pulmonary  cavity. — Gut- 
tural r.  A r.  formed  in  the  throat. — Hissing  r.  A 
sibilant,  high-pitched  r. — Humid  crackling  r.  In  aus- 
cultation, a few  successive  clicks,  heard  both  in  inspira- 
tion and  expiration,  but  more  regularly  and  distinctly 
during  inspiration.  It  is  produced  in  the  interior  of 
softened  tubercles  which  have  begun  to  communicate 
with  minute  bronchi. — Humid  r.  See  Moist  r. — Inter- 
mediate r.  Of  Clymer,  a class  of  adventitious  sounds 
which  are  intermediate  between  dry  and  moist  r’s. 
He  characterizes  the  intermediate  r.  as  a clicking  or 
crumpling  sound,  which  is  first  dry,  and  then  thickly 
moist,  or  gummy. — Intrathoracic  r.  A r.  produced 
within  the  thorax. — Laryngeal  r.  A r.  produced  in 
the  larynx. — Metallic  r.  A r.  having  a metallic  sound 
produced  by  the  bursting  of  bubbles  in  large  pulmonary 
excavations  or  in  pneumothoracic  cavities  occupied  by 
a certain  quantity  of  fluid.  [Guttmann.] — Moist  bron- 
chial r.  See  Mucous  r. — Moist  r.  The  sound  pro- 
duced by  the  passage  of  air  through  air  tubes  contain- 
ing fluid. — Mucous  r.  Of  Laennec,  the  sound  pro- 
duced by  the  bursting  of  small,  slightly  viscid  bubbles 
in  the  air  passages.— Piping  r.  A sibilant  r.  having  a 
piping  sound. — Pleural  r.  A term  sometimes  applied 
to  pleural  friction  sounds. — R.  de  retour,  R.  redux.  In 
auscultation,  a crackling  sound  heard  with  inspiration 
and  expiration,  coming  on  slowly  and  of  unequal  char- 
acter as  it  is  repeated  ; caused  by  the  bubbling  of  air 
through  fluid  contained  in  a bronchial  tube  ; heard  in 


Ramenta 

Rash 


1678 


the  resolving  stage  of  pneumonia. — Sawing  r.  A sibi- 
lant r.  that  simulates  the  sound  made  in  sawing. — Sibi- 
lant r.  A dry,  high-pitched  r.,  produced  by  a narrow- 
ing in  a small  bi'onchial  tube. — Small  bubbling  r.  See 
Subcrepitant  r. — Snoring  r.,  Sonorous  r.  A low-pitched, 
musical  r.,  produced  by  moderate  narrowing  of  one  of 
the  larger  bronchial  tubes. — Subcrepitant  r.,  Sub- 
mucous r.  A fine,  moist,  bubbling  sound,  heard  in 
inspiration  or  expiration  or  both.  It  may  be  associated 
with  a crepitant  r.  It  occurs  in  capillary  bronchitis, 
oedema  of  the  lungs,  haemoptysis,  etc.,  and  is  produced 
in  the  bronchial  tubes  of  small  calibre. — Tracheal  r.  A 
r.  which  seems  to  be  produced  in  the  larynx  or  trachea. 
— Vesicular  r.  See  Crepitant  r. — Vibrating  r.  See  Dry 
r. — Whistling  r.  See  Sibilant  r. 

RAMEN'TA,  n.  pi.  Filings  (e.  g.,  of  iron). 

RA'MEX,  m.  Ea'micis.  See  Hernia.— R.  varicosus. 
See  Varicocele. 

RAMIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  ramijieatio  (from  ramus,  a 
branch,  unA  facer e,  to  make).  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  Verdstung, 
Verzweigung.  A branching,  as  of  vessels  and  nerves. 

RA'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  rameau.  Ger.,  Ast.  See  Branch. — 
Ascending  r.  of  the  ischium.  The  portion  included  be- 
tween its  tuberosity  and  the  acetabulum. — Ascending  r. 
of  the  pubic  bone.  See  Horizontal  r.  of  the  pubic  bone. 
— Descending  r.  of  the  ischium.  The  portion  forming 
the  posterior  boundary  of  the  obturator  foramen. — 
Descending  r.  of  the  pubic  bone.  The  portion  that 
passes  downward  and  outward  from  the  body  of  the 
bone  to  articulate  with  the  ischium. — Horizontal  r.  of 
the  pubic  bone.  The  portion  that  passes  backward 
and  outward  from  the  body  of  the  bone  to  the  acetabu- 
lum.— Ischiopubic  rami.  The  descending  rami  of  the 
ischium  and  pubic  bone  regarded  as  one. — Rami  accel- 
erantes.  Accelerator  nerves. — R.  acetabuli.  A branch 
of  the  internal  circumflex  artery  of  the  thigh  that  sup- 
plies the  hip  joint. — Rami  alares.  Branches  of  the 
lateral  nasal  artery  running  to  the  nasal  pinnae. — R. 
anastomoticus.  Fr.,  rameau  anastomotique.  Ger.,  Ver- 
bindungsast.  The  communicating  branch  by  which  an 
anastomosis  is  established.  See  Anastomosis  by  trans- 
verse communication. — R.  anastomoticus  trans versus. 
See  Arteria  anastomotica  transversa. — R.  anterior  as- 
cendens.  See  R.  ascendens.—'Ra.mi  anteriores  nervo- 
rum spinalium.  The  anterior  branches  of  the  spinal 
nerves.— R.  anterior  nervi  acustici.  The  cochlear 
nerve. — R.  ascendens.  The  ascending  limb  of  the  fis- 
sure of  Sylvius.— R.  ascendens  (corporis)  ossis  ischii. 
The  ascending  r.  of  the  ischium. — R.  ascendens  glabel- 
laris.  An  ascending  branch  of  the  angular  artery. — 
R.  ascendens  nervi  vagi.  A branch  of  the  superior 
laryngeal  nerve  running  to  the  frenum  of  the  epiglot- 
tis.—R.  auricularis  nervi  vagi.  See  Nerve  of  Arnold. 
— R.  bulbocavernosus.  The  artery  of  the  bulb  of  the 
urethra. — Rami  cardiaci  fnervi  vagi).  The  cardiac 
branches  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — R.  cardiacus 
nervi  vagi  inferior.  The  inferior  cardiac  nerve. — R. 
cardiacus  nervi  vagi  superior.  The  superior  cardiac 
nerve. — R.  cervicofacialis  (nervi  facialis).  The  cervi- 
cofacial nerve. — R.  cochleae,  R.  cochlearis.  The  coch- 
lear nerve. — R.  communicans  anterior.  The  anterior 
communicating  artery  of  the  brain. — R.  communicans 
medullae  spinalis.  A branch  of  the  spinal  nerve  that 
connects  it  with  the  sympathetic  nerve. — R.  communi- 
cans posterior.  The  posterior  communicating  artery 
of  the  brain. — Rami  communicantes  noni.  Nerves 
that  pass  from  the  descending  branch  of  the  hypoglos- 
sal nerve  to  the  l)ranch  l)etween  the  second  and  third 
cervical  nerves. — R.  cruralis.  The  lumboinguinal 
nerve. — R.  cutaneus  nervi  radialis.  See  Radial  nerve 
(Istdef.). — R.  cutaneus  palmaris  longus.  See  R.  pal- 
maris  longus  nervi  mediani. — R.  descendens.  1.  The 
descendens  noni  nerve.  2.  The  inferior  division  of 
the  inferior  maxillary  nerve. — R.  descendens  nervi 


hypoglossi.  The  descendens  noni  nerve. — R.  descen- 
dens ossis  ischii.  The  descending  r.  of  the  ischium. 
— R.  descendens  ossis  pubis.  The  descending  r.  of  the 
pubic  bone.— R.  dexter  arteriae  pulmonalis.  The 
right  pulmonary  artery. — R.  dorsalis  nasi.  The  dor- 
sal artery  of  the  nose. — R.  dorsalis  nervi  radialis. 
See  Radial  nerve  (1st  def.). — R.  dorsalis  nervi  ulna- 
ris.  See  Nervus  dorsalis  manus  ulnaris. — R.  dorsalis 
pollicis  radialis.  See  Dorsal  artery  of  the  thumb. 
— R.  dorsalis  pollicis  ulnaris.  See  Arteria  dorsa- 
lis ulnaris  pollicis. — Rami  emisarii.  Branches  of  the 
anterior  spinal  plexuses  w'hich  pass  out  through  the  in- 
tervertebral and  anterior  sacral  foramina. — R.  externus, 
R.  femoralis.  The  lumboinguinal  nerve. — R.  hepati- 
cus  dexter.  The  right  hepatic  artery. — R.  hepaticus 
sinister.  See  Left  hepatic  artery. — R.  horizontalis 
fissurae  Sylvii.  The  horizontal  limb  of  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius. — R.  horizontalis  mandihulae.  The  body  of 
the  inferior  maxilla. — R.  horizontalis  ossis  pubis  (seu 
pectinis).  The  horizontal  r.  of  the  pubic  bone. — R. 
hyoideus.  See  Hyoid  artery. — R.  inferior  ossis 
ischii.  See  Ascending  r.  of  the  ischium. — R.  inferior 
ossis  pubis.  See  Descending  r.  of  the  pubic  bone. — R.  in- 
termedius.  See  R.  anastomoticus. — Rami  intestinales. 
Branches  of  the  cerebrospinal  nerves  distributed  to  the 
abdominal  viscera. — Rami  linguales  (nervi  glosso- 
pharyngei).  The  terminal  branches  of  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve.— R.  lingualis  recurrens.  See  R. 
ascendens  nervi  vagi. — R.  major  nervi  maxillaris  infe- 
rioris.  The  larger  of  the  two  primary  divisions  of  the 
inferior  maxillary  nerve. — Rami  marginales.  The 
branches  of  the  palpebral  arteries  which  aid  in  forming 
the  arcus  tarsei. — R.  maxillaris  inferior  nervi  tri- 
gemini. The  inferior  maxillary  nerve. — R.  maxillaris 
superior  (seu  medius)  nervi  trigemini.  The  superior 
maxillary  nerve. — Rami  molles  (nervi  vagi).  See 
Nervi  molles  (under  Nervus).— Rami  musculares. 
Unnamed  branches  of  nerves  or  blood  vessels  supplying 
the  muscles. — R.  muscularis  nervi  radialis.  See  Ner- 
vus radialis  profundus. — R.  nasalis  nervi  ophthalmici. 
The  nasociliary  nerve. — R.  nutriens.  A nutrient  artery 
of  a bone. — R.  of  the  inferior  maxilla.  The  ascending 
part,  which  bears  the  coronoid  process  and  the  condyle. 
—Rami  olfactorii.  See  Olfactory  nerve  (2d  def.). 
—Rami  olfactorii  laterales.  The  outer  branches  of 
the  optic  bulb. — Rami  olfactorii  mediales.  The  inner 
branches  of  the  optic  bulb. — R.  ophthalmicus  (quinti). 
The  ophthalmic  nerve.— R.  ossis  maxillee  inferioris. 
See  R.  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — R.  ovarii.  The  ova- 
rian artery. — R.  palmaris  longus  nervi  mediani.  A 
branch  of  the  median  nerve  running  to  the  skin 
of  the  palm  of  the  hand. — Rami  pectorales  late- 
rales (seu  perforantes  laterales,  seu  posteriores,  seu 
superficiales).  The  lateral  thoracic  cutaneous  nerves. 
— R.  perpendicularis  (mandihulae).  See  R.  of  the  infe- 
rior maxilla.— 'Rami  pharyngei  (nervi  vagi).  The 
pharyngeal  branches  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve. — R. 
posterior.  1.  The  iliolumbar  artery.  2.  The  posterior 
limb  of  the  Sylvian  fissure. — R.  primus  nervi  tri- 
gemini. The  ophthalmic  nerve.— R.  profundus  nervi 
radialis.  See  Nervus  radialis  profundus. — R.  recur- 
rens vagi.  A branch  of  the  jugular  ganglion  which 
ascends  through  the  jugular  foramen  to  the  transverse 
sinus. — Rami  recurrentes  nervorum  spinalium.  The 
spinal  nervi  sinuvertebrales. — R.  secundus  i ganglii 
Gasserii).  The  superior  maxillary  nerve. — R.  secun- 
dus nervi  trigemini  (seu  quinti  paris).  The  superior 
maxillary  nerve. — R.  sinister  arteriae  pulmonalis. 
The  left  pulmonary  artery. — Rami  sinuvertebrales. 
See  Nervus  sinuvertebralis.—R.  sublimis  arteriae  ra- 
dialis. The  superficial  volar  artery. — R.  superficialis 
nervi  radialis.  See  Radial  nerve  (1st  def.). — R.  supe- 
rior nervi  trigemini.  The  ophthalmic  nerve. — R. 
superior  ossis  ischii.  See  Descending  r.  of  the  ischium. 


1679 


Ramenta 

Rash 


— R.  superior  ossis  pubis.  See  Horizontal  r.  of  the 
pubic  bone.  — R.  supraspinatus.  The  supraspinous 
artery. — R.  tertius  nervi  trig-emini.  The  inferior 
maxillary  nerve. — Rami  ventrales.  The  branches  of 
the  intercostal  arteries  running  to  the  intercostal  mus- 
cles and  to  the  ribs. — R.  vestibularis.  The  vestibular 
nerve. — R.  volaris  nervi  ulnaris.  See  Neevus  ulnaris 
volaris.  — R.  volaris  superficialis  arteriae  radialis. 
The  superficial  volar  artery. 

RAN'DIA,  /.  From  Band,  an  English  botanist.  Fr,, 
randie.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Gardeniese. — R.  acu- 
leata.  Fr.,  bois  de  lance  franc.  Ink  berry,  indigo 
plant ; a West  Indian  species.  The  juice  of  the  fruit  is 
astringent. — R.  dumetorum.  An  East  Indian  species. 
The  fruit  is  used  to  stupefy  fish,  and  medicinally  as  a 
powerful  emetic,  as  a nervine,  antispasmodic,  and 
cardiac  excitant,  and  as  an  external  anodyne  in  rheu- 
matism. The  hark  also  is  u.sed  as  an  emetic. — R.  longi- 
flora.  A Bengal  species.  The  bark  is  used  in  inter- 
mittent fever. 

RANTNE.  From  rana,  a frog.  Relating  to  the  part  of 
the  tongue  liable  to  be  alfected  with  ranula. 

RAN'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  rana,  a frog.  Fr,,  ranule, 
grenouillette.  Ger,,.  Froschleingeschwulst,  Krote.  Frog 
tongue ; a sublingual  cyst  connected  with  the  duct 
of  the  sublingual  salivary  gland. — Suprahyoid  r.  A 
cystic  tumor  situated  above  the  hyoid  bone. 

RANUN'CULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  rana,  a frog.  Fr.,  renon- 
cule.  Ger.,  Ranunkel,  Hahnenfuss.  Crowfoot;  a genus 
of  plants. — R.  abortivus.  Ger. fehlschlagender  Hahnen- 
fuss. A species  growing  in  Canada  and  the  United 
States.  It  is  acrid  and  vesicant,  and  has  been  used  in 
syphilis. — R.  aconitifolius.  Fr.,  renoncide  d feuilles 
d'aconit.  Fair  maids  of  France ; a European  species. 
The  green  leaves  and  the  juice  of  the  herb  and  root  are 
vesicant  and  caustic,  and  are  used  in  gout,  asthma,  in- 
termittent fever,  etc. — R.  acris.  Fr.,  renoncule  acre. 
Ger.,  scharfer  Hahnenfuss.  The  meadow  r. ; found 
abundantly  throughout  Europe ; highly  irritant  and 
said  to  cause  erythema  eestivum.  It  has  the  medicinal 
properties  of  R.  sceleratus. — R.  alpestris.  Ger.,  Alpen- 
hahnenfuss.  White  Alpine  .crowfoot ; a vesicant  and 
purgative  species.  The  hunters  of  the  Alps  chew  the 
leaves  to  keep  off  weariness  and  giddiness. — R.  aquati- 
cus.  See  R.  aquatilis  and  R.  sceleratus. — R.  aquatilis. 
Fr.,  renoncule  aquatique.  Floating  white  crowfoot ; a 
European  and  North  American  species  ; one  of  the  few 
wholesome  species,  being  nutritive  to  cattle  and  swine, 
though  said  by  some  authors  to  be  poisonous  when 
fresh. — R.  asiaticus.  Ft.,  renoncule  des  jardins.  Ger., 
asiatischer  Hahnenfuss.  Common  garden  r.  ; used  by 
the  ancients  like  R.  creticus. — R.  bulbosus.  Fr.,  re- 
noncide bulbeuse.  Ger.,  {zwiebelwurzeliger)  Hahnenfuss. 
Bulbous-rooted  crowfoot ; found  in  Europe  and  North 
America  ; very  acrid  and  having  the  medicinal  proper- 
ties of  R.  sceleratus.  It  was  formerly  ofificial.  The  en- 
tire plant  is  still  used  by  homoeopathists. — R.  creticus. 
A species  which,  with  R.  asiaticus,  was  known  as  ^arpd- 
Xiov  to  the  ancients,  who  used  them  against  warts,  chil- 
blain, itch,  and  cancerous  ulcers,  and  the  root  for  tooth- 
ache and  as  a sternutatory. — R.  dulcis.  R.  repens. — R. 
ficaria.  Fr.,  clairbassin.  Ger.,  Pfennigsalat.  Small 
(or  lesser)  celandine ; a European  species.  The  root 
and  herb  were  formerly  used  in  pectoral  complaints, 
scrofula,  and  haemorrhoids. — R.  flammula.  Fr.,  petite 
(ou  flamme).  Ger.,  brennender  Hahnenfuss.  Small  (or 
lesser)  spearwort ; found  in  North  America,  Europe, 
and  northern  Asia.  The  herb  was  formerly  official. 
It  has  the  acrid,  vesicant  properties  of  R.  sceleratus. 
— R.  glacialis.  Fr.,  renoncule  des  glaciers.  Ger.,  glet- 
scher  Hahnenfuss.  A European  Alpine  species.  The 
acrid  root  is  used  as  a sudorific  in  catarrh,  rheumatism, 
and  pectoral  complaints. — R.  gramineus,  R.  gramini- 
folius.  Fr,,  renoncide  graminee.  Grass-leaved  butter- 


cup ; a European  species  having  properties  resembling 
those  of  R.  sceleratus.  A water  distilled  from  it  has 
been  used  as  an  emetic. — R.  lingua,  R.  longifolius. 
Fr.,  renoncule  lanceolee.  Ger.,  grosser  Sump f hahnenfuss. 
Great  for  greater)  crowfoot;  growing  in  Europe,  Asia, 
and  North  America  ; having  the  vesicant  properties  of 
R.  sceleratus.  The  root  and  herb  were  formerly  offi- 
cial.— R.  muricatus.  Ger.,  stachelsamiger  Hahnenfuss. 
A European  species.  The  bruised  herb  is  used  as  an 
external  stimulant  and  vesicant  and  in  various  skin 
diseases. — R.  nemorosus.  1.  An  Alpine  European  spe- 
cies. 2.  Of  ancient  pharmacy.  Anemone  nemorosa. — R. 
paludensis,  R.  palustris.  Old  pharmaceutical  names 
for  R.  sceleratus. — R.  pratensis.  See  R.  acris. — R.  re- 
pens. Fr.,  renoncule  rampante.  Ger.,  kriechender  Hah- 
nenfuss. Creeping  crowfoot ; abundant  in  Europe, 
northern  Asia,  and  North  America  ; said  to  have  the 
properties  of  R.  sceleratus.  The  herb  and  flowers  were 
once  official. — R.  sceleratus.  Fr.,  renoncule  scelerate. 
Ger.,  bbser  Ranunkel.  Celery-leaved  crowfoot ; a very 
acrid  species  growing  in  Europe,  northern  Asia,  and 
North  America,  It  contains  a nearly  inert  resin  and 
an  acrid  volatile  oil  which  dissolves  in  ether  and  on 
standing  is  decomposed  into  anemonin  and  anemonic 
acid.  The  herb  was  formerly  used  as  an  external 
stimulant  and  vesicant.  According  to  Clarus,  it  is  nar- 
cotic also. — R.  silvaticus.  A variety  of  R.  acris. — R. 
thora.  Fr.,  renoncule  thora.  Ger.,  Gifthahnenfuss. 
Kidney-leaved  crowfoot ; a very  acrid,  poisonous  spe- 
cies.— R.  vernus.  See  R.  ficaria. 

RA'PA,  /.  1.  The  genus  Brassica.  2.  Brassica  r. 

RAPE.  Fr.,  rapt.  Ger.,  Notihjzucht,  Schdndung.  Inlaw, 
copulation  with  a woman  by  force  or  intimidation  and 
against  her  will. 

RAPHA'NIA,  /.  See  Rhaphania. 

RAPH'ANISM.  See  Rhaphanism. 

RAPHANIS'TRUM,  w.,  RA'PHANUS,  m.  See  Rha- 
PHANiSTRUM  and  Rhaphanus. 

RA'PHE,  /.  See  Rhaphe. 

RA'PHIA,  /,  A genus  of  palms. — R.  vinifera.  The 
bamboo  palm,  wine  palm  of  the  west  coast  of  Africa. 
Its  pith  furnishes  sago. 

RAPHID'IOSPORE.  See  Rhaphidiospore. 

RAPIS'TRUM,  n.  Fr.,  rapistre  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus 
of  the  Rapistrese,  which  are  a subdivision  of  the  Rha- 
phaneee.  2.  In  old  pharmacy,  Rhaphanus  rhaphanistrum 
and  Sisymbrium  officinale. 

RAP'TUS,  m.  Rap'tus.  1,  A seizure.  2.  See  Delirium. 
— R.  haemorrhagicus.  Sudden  congestion  and  haemor- 
rhage.— R.  maniacus.  See  Transitory  frenzy.— R. 
melancholicus.  See  Melancholic  frenzy. — R.  ner- 
vorum. A sudden  nervous  attack,  such  as  a spasm. — 
R.  postterganeus.  See  Opisthotonus. 

RA'PUM,  n.  Of  the  ancients,  Brassica  rapa  and  other 
species  of  Brassica. — R.  rubrum.  Beta  vulgaris  rubra. 

RAREFA'CIENT.  1.  Causing  rarefaction,  2,  Diapho- 
retic. 

RAREFAC'TION.  From  rarefacere,  to  make  thin,  Fr., 
rarefaction.  Ger.,  R.,  Rarificiiejrung.  1.  The  act  or 
process  of  rendering  anything  less  dense,  or  of  becom- 
ing less  dense  ; attenuation  ; dilution.  2.  Diaphoresis. 
— Pulmonary  r.  See  Vesicular  emphysema. — R.  of 
bony  tissue.  See  Osteoporosis. 

RA'SA,  /,  See  Resina  and  Stannum. 

RASCE'TA,  /.  The  carpus. 

RASH.  From  radere,  to  scrape.  Fr.,  rache  (O.  Fr., 
rasche),  r.  Ger.,  Ausschlag.  Finne.  A superficial  erup- 
tion of  the  skin,  usually  inflammatory  ; an  exanthem, 
— Amygdalotomy  r.  A form  of  so-called  scarlatina 
traumatica  occurring  after  amygdalotomy. — Arsenical 
r.  A r.  due  to  the  toxic  action  of  arsenic. — Caterpillar 
r.  A localized  r.  imputed  to  the  irritant  action  of  the 
hairs  of  certain  caterpillars  and  of  a secretion  from 
their  bodies. — Doctor’s  r.  A r.  sometimes  occurring  in 


Kasorium 

B>ecess 


1680 


nervous  persons  when  they  strip  for  a medical  exami- 
nation.—Drug  r.  See  Medicinal  eruption. — Fever  r. 
See  Scarlet  fever. — Iodide  r.  A r.  due  to  the  toxic 
action  of  potassium  iodide.  See  Iodine  acne. — Lichen- 
ous  r.  See  Lichen  (2d  def.). — Medicinal  r.  See  Me- 
dicinal ERUPTION. — Mercurial  r.  See  Eczema  mercu- 
riale. — Millet  seed  r.  See  Miliaria.— Mulberry  r.  A 
cutaneous  eruption  with  efflorescences  occurring  in 
groups,  resemlding  the  exanthem  of  measles  ; some- 
times observed  in  the  course  of  typhus. — Nettle  r.  See 
Urticaria. — Eose  r.  See  Eoseola. — Scarlet  r.  See 
Scarlet  fever. — Tonsillotomy  r.  See  Amygdalotomy  r. — 
Tooth  r.  Lat.,  strophulus  dentitionis.  Fr.,  feu  de  dents, 
■ebullition.  Ger.,  Hitzbldtterchen,  rothes  Ausfahren.  Any 
r.  imputed  to  teething  in  children.  Cf.  Strophulus. 
— Typhoid  r.  See  Eoseola  — Wildfire  r.  Lat., 

■strophidus  volaticus.  Yv.,  feu  volage.  (Aer.,  rot{h)es  Aus- 
fahren. Any  transitory  erythematous  r.,  usually  in 
infants. 

EASO'KIUM,  n.  From  radere,  to  scrape.  1.  See  Easpa- 
TORY.  2.  A razor. 

EASPA'TION.  See  Easpature. 

EAS'PATOEY.  Lat.,  raspatorium.  Fr.,  raspatoir,  grat- 
toir,  rugine.  Ger.,  Baspel,  Beinfeile,  Abschaber,  Radir- 
eisen.  An  instrument  for  scraping,  especially  for  de- 
taching the  periosteum  from  bone. 

EAS'P ATTIRE.  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  Raspatur.  An  abrasion. 

EASTE'TA,  /.  The  carpus. 

EASU^EA,  /.  From  radere,  to  scrape.  Fr.,  ratissure. 
Ger.,  Rasi(e)ren.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  shaving, 
scraping,  or  rasping.  2.  Anything  shaved  or  scraped 
off.  A shaving  or  rasping. 

EATAN'HA,  /.  Ger.,  R.  See  Ehatany. 

RATAN'HIA, /.  Fr.,  r.  Ge.r.,  R.,  R’wurzel.  See  Ehat- 
any and  Krameria  (2d  def.). 

EAT'ANHIN(E).  A methylated  tyrosine,  CioHi3N03  = 
C9Hio(CH3)N03. 

EA'TIO,  /.  -io'nis.  From  reri,  to  compute.  An  expo- 
sition.—R.  medendi.  The  theory  or  plan  of  a course  of 
medical  treatment. 

EAT'TLE.  See  Rale.— Death  r.  A gurgling  sound 
heard  in  the  trachea  of  a dying  person. — Gurgling  r. 
See  Cavernous  rale. 

EAT'TJLA.  See  Easpatory. 

EAUCE'DO,  /.  -ed'inis.  From  raucus,  hoarse.  Hoarse- 
ness.— R.  potatorum.  E.  caused  by  drinking  spirits. — 
R.  syphilitica.  Chronic  hoarseness  resulting  from  sec- 
ondary syphilitic  affections  of  the  glottis. 

RATJ'CITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  Ger.,  Heiserkeit,  Hoarseness. 

RATJ'COTJS.  Lat.,  raucus.  Hoarse. 

RAUWOL'FIA,  /.  Fr.,  rauwolfe.  A genus  of  plants  of 
the  Plumeriese. — R.  canescens,  R.  hirsuta.  Fr.,  rau- 
wolfe blanchdtre.  Hoary-leaved  milkwort ; a West  In- 
dian species,  yielding  an  acrid,  poisonous  juice  which, 
mixed  with  castor  oil,  is  used  in  skin  diseases. — R.  ni- 
tida.  A West  Indian  and  South  American  shrub  with 
an  emetic  and  purgative  juice. 

RAY.  Lat.,  ram.  Fr.,  raie.  Ger.,  Rochen.  Any  mem- 
ber of  the  genus  Raja. — R.  oil.  Lat.,  oleum  rajse.  Fr., 
huile  {de  foie)  de  raie.  Ger.,  Rochenthran.  A pale  or 
bright-yellow  oil  obtained  from  the  liver  of  Raja 
batis. 

RAY.  Gr.,  <x»cTis  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  radius.  Fr.,  rayon 
(1st  def.).  Ger.,  Strahl  (1st  def.).  A radiating  line, 
especially  a line  of  light. — Actinic  r’s.  Solar  r’s  that 
produce  chemical  transformations. — Becquerel’s  r’s. 
E’s  of  light  given  out  by  uranium  salts  after  exposure 
to  the  sun.  They  may  cause  inflammation  when  ap- 
plied to  the  body. — Bipolar  r’s.  E’s  leading  from  one 
centre  of  radiation  to  another,  as  in  the  amphiaster  of 
an  ovum. — Chemical  r’s.  See  Actinic  r’s. — Medullary 
r’s.  See  Medullary  radii  (under  Radius). — Polar  r’s. 
See  Unipolar  filaments. — R.  fungus.  See  Actinom- 
yces.—Rbntgen  r’s,  X r’s.  E’s  into  which  the  cathode 


r’s  in  a Crookes’s  tube  are  converted  on  the  aluminum 
projector.  They  have  the  property  of  penetrating 
various  solid  media  and  exposing  to  view  the  denser 
structures,  such  as  bone,  a calculus,  etc.,  that  may  lie 
beyond.  Hence  they  are  largely  used  for  purposes  of 
diagnosis.  They  are  prone  to  cause  obstinate  ulcera- 
tion if  improperly  applied.  They  are  supposed  to  have 
therapeutical  properties. 

REABSORP'TION.  From  re-,  again,  and  absorbere,  to 
absorb.  See  Resorption. 

REAC'TION.  Lat.,  reactio.  Fr.,  reaction.  Ger.,  Gegen- 
wirkung  (1st  def.).  1.  An  action  or  motion  resulting 
from  and  opposed  to  another  action  or  motion.  In 
Newton’s  third  law  of  motion,  the  word  r.  designates 
the  effect  produced  upon  a moving  body  by  its  ovm 
motion  as  distinguished  from  “action,”  the  effect 
which  it  produces  upon  other  bodies.  The  word  hence 
denotes  mutual  action,  interaction.  2.  In  chemistry,  a 
physical  phenomenon  occurring  on  the  application  of  a 
chemical  test,  and  hence  indicative  of  the  possession  of 
a special  chemical  property ; also,  a physical  phenome- 
non indicative  of  a change  in  the  chemical  state  of  a 
body ; hence  the  change  of  state  itself,  whether  this  is 
brought  about  by  the  molecular  interaction  of  two  or 
more  substances  or  the  application  of  a physical  force. 
3.  In  electrophysiology,  a physical  phenomenon  occur- 
ring upon  the  application  of  electricity  and  indicating 
therefore  the  possession  of  certain  electrical  properties 
or  some  change  in  electrical  condition.  4.  The  process  of 
recovery  from  “ shock.’'  5.  The  development  of  fever 
as  the  result  of  an  injury,  a surgical  operation,  or  the 
like. — Acid  r.  1.  A r.  indicative  of  acidity,  such  as  the 
reddening  of  blue  litmus  paper  by  the  action  of  an  acid. 
2.  The  possession  of  acid  properties. — Adamkiewicz’s 
r.  A r.  used  as  a test  for  albuminous  bodies.  On  dis- 
solving the  substance  to  be  tested  in  glacial  acetic  acid 
and  gradually  adding  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  the 
presence  of  albuminous  bodies  causes  a violet  coloration 
and  slight  fluorescence. — Agglutination  r.  See  WidaVa 
agglutination  r. — Alkaline  r.  A r.  indicative  of  alkaline 
properties,  such  as  the  turning  of  red  litmus  paper  blue 
by  an  alkali.-*-Amphicroitic  r.,  Amphigenous  r.,  Am- 
photeric r.,  Amphoterous  r.  A combination  of  acid 
and  alkaline  r.  shown  under  certain  conditions,  when 
substances  stain  red  litmus  paper  blue  and  blue  litmus 
paper  red.  This  occurs  occasionally  in  the  urine. — 
Biuret  r.  Ger.,  Biuretprobe.  A r.  by  which  a solution 
of  copper  sulphate  and  an  excess  of  caustic  soda  produce 
a reddish  or  deep  violet  color  (according  to  the  amount 
of  copper  sulphate)  when  brought  into  the  presence  of 
biuret  or  of  albuminous  substances,  nucleins,  etc. — 
Chemical  r.  See  R.  (2d  def.). — Diazo  r.  Ger.,  Diazo- 
reaction. A quantitative  method  for  the  determination 
of  urea,  depending  upon  its  splitting  up  into  2 atoms  of 
nitrogen  and  1 molecule  of  carbon  dioxide  on  the  addi- 
tion of  either  sodium  hypobromite  (Knop,  Hiifuer, 
Yvon),  sodium  hypochlorite  (Lecomte),  or  nitrous  tri- 
oxide (Millon,  Grehant).  The  carbon  dioxide  is  ab- 
sorbed by  a soda  solution,  and  the  nitrogen  is  received 
in  a eudiometer,  and  its  weight  determined  by  a reduc- 
tion to  0 C.  under  a pressure  of  760  mm.— Electrical 
r.  See  R.  (3d  def.). — Florence’s  r.  See  Florence’s 
TEST. — Galvanic  r.  See  R.  (3d  def.). — Galvanotropic 
r.  A phenomenon  observed  by  L.  Hermann  in  small 
aquatic  animals  placed  in  a vessel  through  which  a 
galvanic  current  is  made  to  pass.  After  a few  violent 
movements  they  place  themselves  in  the  direction  of 
the  galvanic  current,  with  the  head  directed  toward 
the  anode,  and  remain  motionless  while  the  current  is 
passing. — Gerhardt’s  r.  The  production  of  a claret  or 
port  color  in  urine  on  the  addition  of  iron  perchloride  ; 
observed  in  diabetic  coma  and  said  to  indicate  the  pres- 
ence of  diacetic  acid,  though  some  other  substances 
may  give  rise  to  it. — Gmelin’s  r.  A r.  shown  by  biliary 


1681 


Rasorium 

Recess 


matter  when  3 or  4 parts  of  urine  are  put  into  a conical 
glass  vessel,  and  1 part  of  a mixture  of  equal  amounts 
of  25-per-cent,  nitric  acid  and  red  fuming  nitric  acid  is 
poured  slowly  down  the  side  of  the  vessel.  Green, 
blue,  violet,  and  yellow  colors  form  where  the  acid  col- 
lects at  the  bottom. — Gubler’s  r.  The  production  of  a 
brown  color  by  gradually  adding  nitrosonitric  acid  to 
urine  ; said  to  be  characteristic  of  hsemaphseic  jaundice. 
— Hemiopic  pupillary  r.  Of  Wernicke,  a r.  observed 
in  hemianopsia  in  which  a pencil  of  light  thrown  on 
the  blind  side  of  the  retina  produces  no  r.  in  the  iris, 
hut  thrown  on  the  normal  side  of  the  retina  produces 
binocular  contraction  of  the  pupils. — Hydrochloric 
acid  r.  The  assumption  of  a violet  color  by  albumi- 
noids when  boiled  with  crude  fuming  hydrochloric 
acid. — Isofarad(a)ic  r.  Of  Adamkiewicz,  a condition 
of  a muscle  in  which  it  reacts  to  faradization,  but  not 
to  galvanism. — Malot’s  r.  A r,  for  the  quantitative  de- 
termination of  phosphoric  acid  in  urine,  based  on  the  r. 
with  cochineal  and  a uranium  salt. — Myotonic  r.  Of 
Erb,  a r.  observed  in  Thomsen’s  disease,  in  which  the 
faradaic  excitability  is  increased  quantitatively  and 
qualitatively.  The  changes  are  not  unlike  those  ob- 
served in  the  r.  of  degeneration,  the  stabile  currents 
producing  rhythmical,  wavelike  contractions. — Neu- 
tral r.  Fr.,  reaction  neutre.  Ger.,  neutrale  R.  A r.  in- 
dicative of  the  absence  of  both  of  two  opposite  positive 
qualities ; usually  of  the  absence  of  both  acidity  and 
alkalinity.— R.  of  degeneration.  The  electrical  r.  in- 
dicative of  degenerative  changes  in  a nerve.  It  consists 
in  a rapid  loss  of  the  galvanic  and  faradaic  irritability 
of  the  nerve  itself  and  of  the  faradaic  irritability  of  the 
muscles  supplied  by  it,  while  the  galvanic  irritability 
of  the  muscles  increases  and  remains  exalted  for  a num- 
ber of  months  (until  muscular  atrophy  supervenes). — 
R.  time.  The  time  which  elapses  between  the  recep- 
tion of  a stimulus  by  a nerve  centre  and  the  emission 
of  the  consequent  motor  impulse. — Widal’s  agglutina- 
tion r.  A diagnostic  test  for  typhoid  fever  based  on 
the  fact  that  living  and  actively  motile  typhoid  fever 
bacilli,  if  placed  in  the  diluted  blood  or  serum  of  a per- 
son having  the  disease,  shortly  lose  their  motility  and 
become  agglutinated  into  clumps. — Xanthoproteic  r. 
A r,  seen  on  adding  strong  nitric  acid  and  then  ammo- 
nia to  a solution  containing  a proteid.  A characteristic 
orange  color  results. 

READJUST'MENT.  Of  ocular  muscles,  see  Advanck- 

MENT. 

REA'GENCY.  See  Reaction  (2d  def.). 

REA'GENT.  Lat.,  reagens.  Fr.,  reactif.  Ger.,  R.,  Re- 
agens,  Reagi{e)rmittel.  In  chemistry,  any  body,  of  known 
properties,  brought  into  contact  with  other  bodies  for 
the  purpose  of  observing  the  phenomena  which  ensue. 
— Bouchardat’s  r.  A solution  of  1 part  of  iodine  and 
2 parts  of  potassium  iodide  in  50  of  water. — Bucking- 
ham’s r.  A solution  of  1 part  of  ammonium  molybdate 
in  16  parts  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  to  be  warmed 
for  use. — Dragendorffs  r.  A solution  of  bismuth  iodide 
in  a hot  solution  of  potassium  iodide  diluted  with  an 
equal  amount  of  potassium  iodide  solution. — Fehling’s 
r.  See  Fehling's  solution. — Frons  r.  A r.  for  alkaloids 
made  by  boiling  1'5  gramme  of  freshly  precipitated 
bismuth  subnitrate  with  20  grammes  of  water,  and 
adding  successively  7 grammes  of  potassium  iodide  and 
20  drops  of  hydrochloric  acid. — General  r.  A r.  that 
serves  to  determine  the  group  of  substances  to  which 
a body  under  test  belongs,  without  indicating  what 
member  of  the  group  it  is. — Mandelini’s  r.  Ger.,  Man- 
delini'sches  Reagens.  A solution  of  ammonium  vanadate 
in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. — Mangini’s  r.  for  alka- 
loids. A mixture  of  3 parts  each  of  hydrochloric  acid 
and  potassium  iodide  and  16  of  bismuth  iodide. — Mann’s 
r.  A r.  made  by  triturating  1 part  of  molybdic  acid 
with  2 parts  of  citric  acid,  melting  the  product,  dissolv- 
106 


ing  it  in  water,  soaking  filter  paper  in  the  solution,  and 
drying  at  100°  C.  ; used  for  the  detection  of  water  in 
moist  air  or  in  alcohol  or  ether.  The  paper  is  blue 
when  prepared,  and  becomes  white  in  the  presence  of 
water. — Mar  me’ s r.  A mixture  of  2 parts  of  cadmium 
iodide,  4 of  potassium  iodide,  and  12  of  water. — Mayer’s 
r.  A solution  of  13  546  grammes  of  mercury  bichloride 
and  49‘8  of  potassium  iodide  in  water,  diluted  to  1 litre. 
— Millon’s  r.  Fr.,  reactif  (ou  liqueur)  azoto-mercurique. 
A solution  of  mercury  in  an  equal  weight  of  concen- 
trated fuming  nitric  acid,  mixed  with  an  equal  volume 
of  distilled  water,  or  a mixture  of  1 part  of  mercury 
with  2 parts  of  nitric  acid  containing  4i  equivalents  of 
water ; used  for  making  the  finer  structure  of  cell 
walls  visible  and  as  a test  for  albuminoid  substances, 
especially  for  protein  kernels  or  crystalloids.  Such 
substances  are  colored  brick-red  by  the  r.,  the  applica- 
tion of  heat  being  sometimes  necessary. — Nessler’s  r. 
A mixture  of  1 part  of  mercury  bichloride  dissolved  in 
6 parts  of  water,  2h  parts  of  potassium  iodide  dissolved 
in  6 of  water,  and  6 of  caustic  potash  dissolved  in  6 of 
water,  the  whole  being  then  diluted  to  36  parts ; used 
for  the  detection  of  ammonium  or  its  salts  by  producing 
a yellow  or  reddish-brown  color  or  a precipitate,  accord- 
ing to  the  quantity  of  ammonium  present. — Nylander’s 
r.  A filtered  solution  of  Rochelle  salt,  bismuth  sub- 
nitrate,  and  sodium  hydrate  in  water.  Used  in  making 
Bottger’s  test. — Obermayer’s  r.  A solution  of  ferric 
chloride  in  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid. — Scheib- 
ler’s  r.  A preparation  made  by  boiling  sodium  tung- 
state with  half  as  much  phosphoric  acid  and  water,  pre- 
cipitating with  barium  chloride,  dissolving  in  hot  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid,  treating  with  sulphuric  acid,  and 
evaporating. — Sonnenschein’s  r.  A preparation  made 
by  precipitating  ammonium  molybdate  dissolved  in 
nitric  acid  by  means  of  phosphoric  acid,  washing  with 
water,  boiling  with  nitrohydrochloric  acid,  evaporat- 
ing, and  dissolving  in  10-per  cent,  nitric  acid. — Special 
r.  A r.  capable  of  indicating  the  presence  of  an  indi- 
vidual body,  and  not  merely  of  a body  of  a certain 
group. — Thresh’ s r.  A mixture  of  1'8  gramme  of  potas- 
sium iodide,  45  c.  c.  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  30  c.  c.  of 
the  Br.  Ph’s  solution  of  bismuth. — Trommer’s  r.  See 
Trommer’s  test. 

REAMPUTA'TION.  A repeated  amputation. 

RECEIV'ER.  Fr.,  recipient.  Ger.,  Rezipient.  1.  A 
popular  term  fora  piece  of  fiannel  or  blanket  in  which 
a new-born  child  is  placed  when  the  umbilical  cord  has 
been  divided.  2.  In  an  air  pump,  the  vessel  in  which 
the  vacuum  is  produced.  3.  A vessel  for  receiving  and 
containing  gases  or  the  products  of  distillation. 

RECEP'TACLE.  Lat.,  receptaculum  (from  recipere,  to  re- 
ceive). Fr.,  receptacle.  Ger.,  Behalter.  A vessel  or 
place  into  which  something  is  received  or  in  which  it  is 
contained. — Seminal  r.  Receptaculum  seminis. 

RECEPTAC'ULUM,  n.  1.  See  Receptacle.  2.  In  the 
pi.,  receptacula,  see  Sphenoidal  sinuses  (under  Sinus). 
— R.  chyli.  Ger.,  Chylocyst,  Milchcysterne,  Milchhehalter. 
A dilatation  of  the  thoracic  duct  opposite  the  first  lum- 
bar or  last  dorsal  vertebra.— R.  Cotunnii.  An  old  term 
for  a triangular  space  formed  by  the  separation  of  the 
two  laminae  of  the  dura  mater  of  the  internal  ear  near 
the  middle  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone,  where  the  aquaeductus  ves- 
tibuli  terminates.  It  is  filled  with  the  fluid  of  Cotun- 
nius. — R.  seminis.  Of  some  writers,  the  posterior  cul- 
de-sac  of  the  vagina,  from  its  supposed  function  as  a 
special  receptacle  for  the  semen  in  the  act  of  copulation. 

RECEP'TUM.  See  Prescbiption. 

RECESS'.  Lat.,  recessus.  A depression  or  cavity. — 
Aulic  r.  Of  Wilder,  see  Foveola  triangularis  seriata. 
— Interscapular  r.  The  depression  between  the  scapu- 
lae.— Lateral  r’es.  The  lateral  portions  of  the  floor  of 
the  fourth  ventricle,  which  appear  in  the  angle  between 


Kecession 

Ked 


1682 


the  anterior  extremity  of  the  medulla  oblongata  and 
the  cerebellum. 

RECES'SION.  Lat.,  recessio.  A going  back. — R.  of  the 
gums.  See  Expulsive  gingivitis.— R.  of  the  milk. 
Fr.,  lait  remonte,  lait  repandu.  An  old  term  for  a sup- 
posed metastasis  of  che  milk. 

RECES'SUS,  m.  -ces'sus.  1.  See  Recess.  2.  See  Ab- 
scess. 3.  Of  Gunther,  a cornu  of  a lateral  ventricle. — 
R.  acetabuli.  See  Fossa  acetabuli. — R.  ampullaceus. 
See  Ampulla  ossea.—B..  aulae,  R.  aulicus.  See  Aulic 
RECESS. — R.  chiasmatis.  See  Lamina  cinerea. — R. 
cochlearis.  A slight  depression  between  the  two 
diverging  ridges  into  which  the  crista  vestibuli  di- 
vides.— R.  conarii.  A small  cavity  at  the  base  of  the 
pineal  gland,  included  between  the  lamina  conarii 
and  lamina  pedunculorum. — R.  duodenojejunalis.  See 
Duodenojejunal  fossa. — R.  ellipticus.  See  B.  hemi- 
ellipticus. — R.  glossoepiglotticus.  See  Fossa  glosso- 
epiglottica. — R.  epitympanicus.  See  Attic.— R.  hemi- 
ellipticus.  An  oval  depression  in  the  roof  of  the 
wall  of  the  vestibule  behind  the  crista  vestibuli. — 
R.  hemisphaericus.  A small  roundish  depression  in 
the  inner  wall  of  the  vestibule  of  the  ear,  in  front 
of  the  crista  vestibuli,  perforated  for  the  transmis- 
sion of  branches  of  the  auditory  nerve. — R.  ileo- 
caecales.  See  Fossa  suhcsecalis.—R.  incisivus.  See  R. 
nasopalatinus. — R.  infundibuliformis.  See  R.  pharyn- 
geus. — R.  infrapinealis.  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius. 
— R.  infundibuli.  The  depression  in  the  floor  of  the 
third  ventricle  which  forms  the  cavity  of  the  infundib- 
ulum.— R.  intercruralis.  The  interpeduncular  space. 
— R.  labyrinthi.  A foetal  structure  corresponding  to 
the  aqueduct  of  the  vestibule  of  the  ear.  See  Fossula 
sulci  for  mis. —'R.  laryngopharyngeus.  See  Fossa  laryn- 
gopharyngea. — R.  nasopalatinus.  The  nasal  opening  of 
the  nasopalatine  canal. — R.  occipitalis.  The  posterior 
horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle. — R.  opticus.  See  Lamina 
cinerea. — R.  peritonaei.  Ger.,  Bauchfelltaschen.  The 
pouchlike  processes  formed  by  the  peritonaeum. — R. 
pharyngeus.  A blind  pouchlike  process  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  pharynx  below  the  opening  of  the 
Eustachian  tube.— R.  pharyngeus  medius.  See  Bursa 
of  the  pharynx. — R.  pharyngolaryngeus.  See  Fossa 
larnygopharyngea. — R.  pinealis.  See  R.  conarii. — R. 
sacci  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  fossa.— R.  salpingo- 
pharyngeus.  An  anomalous  diverticulum  on  the  side 
of  the  upper  portion  of  the  pharynx. — R.  sphaericus. 
See  R.  hemisphxricus. — R.  sphenoethmoidalis.  A small 
groove  between  the  superior  turbinated  bone  and  the 
sphenoid  bone. — R.  stensonianus.  See  R.  nasopalatinus. 
— R.  subcaecalis.  See  Fossa  suhcsecalis. — R.  sulciform- 
is.  See  Fossula  sulciformis. — R.  superior  sacci  omen- 
ti.  The  cavity  of  the  lesser  omentum. — R.  suprapine- 
alis.  Of  Reichert,  a diverticulum  at  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  third  ventricle. — R.  vesicae  urinariae. 
An  anomalous  diverticulum  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
RE'CIPE.  The  2d  pers.  sing.  imp.  of  Lat.,  recipere,  to 
take.  See  Prescription. 

RECLINA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  SeeRECLiNATiON. — R.  cata- 
ractae.  See  Reclination. — R.  palpebrarum.  Ectro- 
pion. 

RECLINA'TION.  Lat.,  reclinatio.  Fr.,  reclinaison. 
Ger.,  R.,  Staarstechen,  Versenlcung  der  Linse.  An  old 
method  of  operating  for  cataract  by  introducing  a broad 
needle  through  the  sclera  just  behind  the  ciliary  re- 
gion, passing  it  between  the  iris  and  the  lens,  and  then 
depressing  the  lens  into  the  vitreous  till  it  lies  at  the 
bottom  of  the  eye  in  a horizontal  position  with  its  an- 
terior surface  upward. — Willburg’s  operation  of  r. 
The  original  operation,  in  which  the  lens  was  depressed 
directly  backward  by  pressure  upon  its  anterior  surface. 
RECLU'SOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  recludere,  to  unclose.  A 
muscle  that  opens  a part. — R.  palpebrarum.  See  Le- 
vator palpebrie  superioris. 


RECOMPOSI'TION.  The  reconstitution  of  a decomposed 
chemical  compound. 

RECONSTIT''TJENT.  Fr.,  reconstituant.  Serving  to  pro- 
mote reconstitution. 

RECONSTITU'TION.  Continuous  repair  or  renovation 
of  decaying  tissues. 

RECONVALESCEN'TIA,  /.  See  Convalescence. 
REC'REMENT.  Lat.,  recrementum.  Fr.,  recrement.  1. 
A fluid  which  after  its  secretion  has  been  resorbed  in 
whole  or  in  part.  2.  Excrement. 

RECRTJDES^CENCE.  EbX.,  recrudescentia.  Fr.,  r.  Ger., 
Recrudescenz.  A renewed  or  repeated  acute  condition 
of  a disease  after  a decline  or  intermission. 
RECRUDES^CENT.  Lat.,  recrudescens.  Showing  recru- 
descence. 

RECRYSTALLIZA'TION.  From  re-,  again,  and  Kpva-raA- 
Aos,  clear  ice.  Ger.,  Wiederkrystallisi{e)rung.  The  act 
or  process  of  crystallizing  a second  time. 

REC'TAL.  Fr.,  r.  Pertaining  to  the  rectum. 
RECTAL'GIA, /.  From  rectum  (g.  r.),  and  aA^o?,  pain. 
See  Proctalgia. 

RECTIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  rectificatio.  1.  The  act  or 
process  of  setting  anything  straight  or  in  the  proper 
position.  2.  The  process  of  purifying  liquors  by  re- 
peated distillation. — Artificial  r.  The  operation  of 
correcting  a faulty  position  of  the  foetal  head  during 
labor. 

REC'TIFIED.  IjSit. , rectificatus.  Fr.,rectifie.  Ger.,  rec- 
tificirt.  Subjected  to  rectification  (2d  def.),  and  often 
also  specially  flavored. 

RECTI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  rectite.  See  Proctitis. — 
R.  proliferans.  Chronic  proctitis  with  connective  tis- 
sue hyperplasia  and  the  formation  of  small  granuloma ta. 
RECTOCELE,  /.  Re2kt-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng., 
re^k'to-sel.  -cel'es.  From  rectum  (q.  v.),  and  a 

tumor.  Ger.,  Rectokele.  See  Proctocele. 
RECTOCOCCY'GETJS,  m.  A muscle,  one  on  each  side, 
which  arises  from  the  anterior  surface  of  the  coccyx 
and  is  inserted  into  the  posterior  portion  of  the  longi- 
tudinal muscular  fibres  of  the  rectum. 
RECTOCOLON'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  rectum  and  the 
colon. 

RECTOCOLPOR'RHAPHY.  See  Proctocolporrha- 

PHY. 

REC'TOPEXY.  Artificial  fixation  of  the  rectum  in  a 
desired  position. 

RECTOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  rectum  {q.  v.),  and  <1)6/30?, 
fear.  Of  C.  B.  Kelsey,  a sense  of  impending  evil  affect- 
ing a patient  suffering  from  rectal  disease. 
REC'TOSCOPE.  From  rectum  iq.v.),  and  aKonelv,  to  ex- 
amine. See  Rectal  speculum. 

RECTOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Proctosteno- 
sis. 

RECTOT'OMY.  From  rectum  (q.  v.),  and  re/xi/eiv,  to  cut. 
See  Proctotomy. 

REC"TOURE'THRAL.  Fr.,  recto-uretral.  Pertaining 
to  the  rectum  and  the  urethra. 

REC"TOU'TERINE.  Lat.,  rectouterinus.  Fr.,  utero- 
rectal.  Pertaining  to  the  rectum  and  to  the  uterus. 
RECTOUTERI'NUS,  m.  A band  of  unstriped  muscular 
fibres  in  the  rectouterine  folds. 

RECTOVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  rectum  and  to 
the  vagina. 

RECTO VES'ICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  rectum  and  to  the 
bladder. 

REC'TUM,  n.  Neut.  of  adj.  rectus,  straight.  Gr.,  apx6?. 
Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  Afterdarm.  The  portion  of  the  large  in- 
testine extending  from  the  sigmoid  flexure  to  the  anus. 
It  passes  from  opposite  the  left  sacroiliac  synchondro- 
sis, from  left  to  right,  to  about  the  middle  of  the 
sacrum,  whence  it  descends  in  the  middle  line  to  the 
anus.  It  is  somewhat  smaller  above  and  dilates  greatly 
near  the  anus.  It  is  partially  invested  by  the  peri- 
tonfeum  (cf.  Mesorectum),  and  has  an  external  layer 


1683 


Recession 

Red 


of  longitudinal  muscular  fibres,  beneath  which  are  cir- 
cular fibres  (cf.  Sphinctek  ani  internum)  and  an  inner 
coat  of  mucous  membrane  united  to  the  muscular  layers 
by  connective  tissue.  The  mucous  membrane  is  cov- 
ered with  columnar  epithelium  and  raised  into  cres- 
centic longitudinal  folds  (cf.  Columns  of  Morgagni  and 
Plica  transversalis  recti).— ’Encysted  r.  Of  Physick, 
Gross’s  sacciform  disease  of  the  anus ; pathological 
formation  of  pouches  in  the  rectal  mucous  membrane. 

HEC'IUS,  m.  From  regere,  to  direct.  Any  straight 
muscle.— Inferior  r.  (of  the  eye;.  See  R.  oculi  inferior. 
— Internal  r.  of  the  eye.  See  R.  oculi  internus. — Palpe- 
brarum aperiens  r.  See  Levator  palpebrx  superioris. 
— R.  abdominis  (anticus  major;.  Fr.,  droit  abdominal 
(ou  du  bas  ventre).  Ger.,  gerader  Bauchmuskel.  A long 
flat  muscle,  broader  and  thinner  above,  which  arises 
from  the  outer  surfaces  of  the  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh 
ribs  and  the  ensiform  process  of  the  sternum,  and  is  in- 
serted by  a tendon  into  the  puhic  bone.  The  tendon 
divides  into  two  portions,  one  of  which  is  attached  to 
the  crest  of  the  puhes,  and  the  other  to  the  structures 
overlying  the  symphysis.  Its  fibres  are  vertical,  and 
are  interrupted  by  several  transverse  lines,  the  linese 
transversie  iq.  r.).— R.  abdominis  anticus  minor.  See 
PYRAMiDALisafidommis, — R.  abdominis  posticus.  See 
Quadrates  lumborum. — R.  abducens.  See  Abducens 
octili  (1st  def.). — R.  anterior  brevis.  See  R.  capitis  anti- 
cus minor. — R.  anterior  femoris.  See  Gracilis  (3d 
def.)  and  R.  femoris.— 'R.  anterior  longus  (seu  major;, 
R.  capitis  anterior  (major).  See  R.  capitis  anticus  ma- 
jor.—"R.  capitis  anticus  [Ger.  Anat.  Soc.].  See  R. 
capitis  anticus  minor. — R.  capitis  anticus  major.  Fr., 
grand  droit  anterieur  du  cou.  Ger.,  vorderer  grosser 
gerader  Kopfmuskel.  A long  small  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  anterior  tubercles  of  the  transverse  processes 
of  the  third,  fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  cervical 
vertebrae,  and  is  inserted  into  the  lower  surface  of  the 
basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone  in  front  of  the  fora- 
men magnum. — R.  capitis  anticus  medius  (seu  mini- 
mus). An  anomalous  muscle  which  arises  from  the 
lateral  mass  of  the  atlas,  and  is  inserted  into  the  low'er 
surface  of  the  occipital  bone  behind  the  r.  capitis  an- 
ticus major.— R,  capitis  anticus  minor.  Fr.,  petit  droit 
anterieur  du  cou.  Ger.,  vorderer  kleiner  gerader  Kopf- 
mtiskel,  kleiner  vorderer  Kopfmuskel.  A short,  quadran- 
gular muscle  beneath  the  r.  capitis  anticus  major,  aris- 
ing from  the  anterior  arch  of  the  atlas  and  its  lateral 
masses,  and  inserted  into  the  lower  surface  of  the  basi- 
lar process  of  the  occipital  bone  between  the  r.  capitis 
anticus  major  and  the  foramen  magnum. — R.  capitis 
internus  major.  See  R.  capitis  anticus  major. — R.  capi- 
tis internus  minor.  See  R.  capitis  anticus  minor. — R. 
capitis  lateralis.  Fr.,  droit  lateral  de  la  the.  Ger., 
seitlicher  gerader  Kopfmuskel.  A short  flat  quadrangu- 
lar muscle  which  arises  from  the  transverse  process  of 
the  atlas,  and  is  inserted  into  the  lower  surface  of  the 
basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone  behind  the  jugular 
foramen.— R.  capitis  longus.  See  R.  capitis  anticus 
major.— R.  capitis  major,  R.  capitis  posterior  inferior. 
See  R.  capitis  posticxis  major. — R.  capitis  posticus  lat- 
eralis. See  R.  capitis  lateralis. — R.  capitis  posticus 
major,  Fr.,  droit  grand  posterienr  de  la  tete.  Ger.,  gros- 
serer  hinterer  gerader  Kopfmuskel.  A triangular  mus- 
cle which  arises  from  the  spinous  process  of  the  axis, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  inferior  curved  line  of  the  oc- 
cipital bone,  near  its  outer  extremity, — R.  capitis  pos- 
ticus minor  (seu  profundus  ).  Fr.,  droit  posterieur  petit 
de  la  tete,  petit  droit  posterieur  de  la  tHe.  Ger.,  kleinerer 
hinterer  gerader  Kopfmuskel.  A small  triangular  mus- 
cle lying  beneath  the  r.  capitis  posticus  major.  It 
arises  from  the  posterior  tubercle  of  the  atlas,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  inner  end  of  the  inferior  curved  line  of 
the  occipital  bone. — R.  capitis  posticus  superficialis,  R. 
capitis  posticus  superior.  See  R.  capitis  posticus  minor. 


— R.  colli.  The  portion  of  the  longus  colli  arising  from 
the  three  lower  cervical  vertebne. — R.  cruris.  See  R. 
femoris. — R.  externus  ( oculi ).  See  Abducens  ocxdi  ( 1st 
def.). — R.  femoris  accessorius.  An  anomalous  muscle 
of  the  thigh  arising  from  the  anterior  inferior  spine  of 
the  ilium,  beneath  the  origin  of  the  r.  femoris,  and  in- 
serted in  common  with  the  vastus  externus. — R.  femo- 
ris (anterior;.  Fv.,  droit  anterieur  de  la  cuisse.  Ger,, 
gerader  Schenkelmtiskel.  A long  spindle-shaped  muscle 
arising  by  two  tendons,  one  attached  to  the  anterior  in- 
ferior spine  of  the  ilium  and  the  other  to  the  dorsum 
of  the  ilium  above  the  acetabulum.  It  is  inserted  by  a 
broad  tendon  into  the  upper  margin  of  the  patella.  Cf. 
Extensor  cruris  quadriceps. — R.  inferior  oculi.  See 
R.  oculi  inferior. — R.  internus.  See  R.  ocidi  internus. 
— R.  internus  femoris.  See  R.  femoris.— R.  internus 
major.  See  R.  capitis  anticus  major. — R.  internus  mi- 
nor. See  R.  capitis  anticus  minor. — R.  internus  oculi. 
See  R.  oculi  internus. — R.  labii.  See  Compressor  Za6n. 
— R.  lateralis.  See  Abducens  ocidi  (1st  def.),  R.  capitis 
lateralis,  and  R.  lateralis  abdominis. — R.  lateralis  abdom- 
inis. An  anomalous  muscle  which  arises  from  the  tenth 
rib  and  passes  down  between  the  obliqui  abdominis  ex- 
ternus and  internus,  to  be  inserted  into  the  crest  of  the 
ilium.— R.  lateralis  oculi.  See  Abducens  oculi  (1st 
def.;. — R.  major  capitis.  See  R.  capitis  posticus  major. 
— R.  medialis  oculi.  See  R.  oculi  internus. — R.  oculi  ex- 
ternus. See  Abducens  oculi  (1st  def.).— R.  oculi  infe- 
rior. Fr.,  droit  infer ieur  de  r ceil.  Ger.,  unterer  gerader 
Augenmuskel.  Syn.  : muscidus  humilis.  A muscle  which 
arises  by  a common  tendon  with  the  internal  r.  from 
the  lower  and  inner  part  of  the  margin  of  the  optic 
foramen.  It  is  inserted  into  the  sclera,  about  3 lines 
from  the  inferior  corneal  margin.  Its  action  is  to  pull 
the  eye  downward  and  inward,  and  rotate  the  vertical 
meridian  outward. — R.  oculi  internus.  Fr.,  droit 
interne  {de  Voeil).  Ger.,  innerer  gerader  Augenmuskel. 
Syn.  : musculus  Isetitise.  A muscle  which  arises  in  com- 
mon with  the  r.  oculi  inferior  from  the  ligament  of 
Linn,  and  is  attached  to  the  lower  and  inner  margin  of 
the  optic  foramen.  It  runs  forward,  hugging  the  eye- 
ball, and  is  inserted  by  a tendinous  expansion  into  the 
sclerotic  about  from  2i  to  3 lines  from  the  nasal  margin 
of  the  cornea.  It  is  the  broadest  of  the  recti  of  the 
eye,  and  turns  the  organ  in  toward  the  nose. — R.  oculi 
lateralis.  See  Abducens  oculi  (1st  def.). — R.  oculi 
medialis.  See  R.  oculi  internus. — R.  oculi  superior. 
Fr.,  droit  superieur  de  Voeil.  Ger.,  oberer  gerader  Augen- 
muskel. A muscle,  the  thinnest  and  narrowest  of  the 
four  recti  of  the  eye,  which  arises  from  the  upper  mar- 
gin of  the  optic  foramen,  beneath  the  levator  palpebrse 
and  obliquus  superior,  and  from  the  fibrous  sheath  of 
the  optic  nerve.  It  is  inserted  by  a tendinous  expan- 
sion into  the  sclerotic  about  3 or  4 lines  from  the  supe- 
rior corneal  margin.  It  turns  the  eye  upward  and  in- 
ward, and  rotates  the  vertical  meridian  inward. — R. 
posticus  major.  See  R.  capitis  posticus  major. — R.  pos- 
ticus minor.  See  R.  capitis  posticus  minor. — R.  sterna- 
lis,  R.  sterni.  See  Sternalis.— R.  superior  oculi. 
See  R.  oculi  superior. — R.  thoracis,  R.  thoracicus.  See 
Sternalis. — Superior  r.  of  the  eye.  See  R.  oculi  supe- 
rior. 

RECTJR'RENS.  1.  Recurrent;  as  an.,  a recurrent  ves- 
sel or  nerve,  especially  the  recurrent  laryngeal  nerve. 
2.  As  a n.,  relapsing  fever. 

RECUR'RENT.  Lat),  recur rens  (from  recurrere,  to  run 
back).  Fr.,  recurrant,  recidive  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  recur- 
rirend,  wiederkommend  (2d  def.).  1.  Turning  backward 
in  its  course,  2.  Of  a disease,  occurring  again  after 
having  subsided. 

RECTJRVA'TION.  Lat.,  recurvatio.  See  Kyphosis. 

RECUTI'TUS.  Circumcised. 

RED.  Gr.,  epv0p6?.  Lat.,  rafter.  Fr.,  rouge.  Ger.,  rot(h). 
Of  a color  resembling  that  of  blood  ; as  a n.,  such  a color 


1684 


Redhibitory- 
Region 

or  a substance  possessing  it. — Congo  r.  Ger.,  Congorot(h). 
A coloring  matter  which  is  colored  blue  by  free  acids, 
and  thus  forms  a very  delicate  test  for  them. — Indigo 
r.  A coloring  matter,  C16H10N2O2,  isomeric  with  in- 
digotin. — Retinal  r.,  Visual  r.  See  Visual  purple. 
REDHIB'ITORY.  Lat.,  redhibitorms.  Fr.,  rklhibitoire. 
Relating  to  disease  of  such  a kind  that  the  buyer  of  an 
animal  affected  with  it  is  entitled  to  annulment  of  the 
purchase. 

REDINTEGRA'TION.  liSit,,  redmtegratio.  Ft.,  redinte- 
gration. Ger.,  Wiederherstellung.  Restoration,  renewal. 
REDIV'IA,  /.  See  Hangnail  and  Paronychia  (1st 
def.). 

REDRES'SER.  Fr.,  redresseur.  An  instrument  for  re- 
placing a displaced  organ  or  part. 

REDUC'TION.  Gr.,  ap0pe/A)3dAr}o-is  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  re- 
ductio  (from  reducer e,  to  bring  back).  Fr.,  reduction. 
Ger.,  R.,  Zuriickbringung.  1.  The  act  or  process  of 
bringing  back  or  down  to  the  normal  position  or  con- 
dition, as  by  the  replacement  of  a displaced  part,  the 
diminution  of  swelling,  the  lowering  of  the  heart’s 
action  to  its  normal  rate  or  force,  the  lowering  of  an 
abnormally  high  temperature,  etc.  2.  In  chemistry, 
deoxidation ; bringing  back  to  the  metallic  or  unoxi- 
dized state  by  depriving  of  oxygen  (said  especially  of 
this  process  as  a means  of  analysis). — False  r.  Fr., 
fausse  redtiction,  reduction  par  refoulement  sous  le  peri- 
toine.  An  erroneous  forcing  of  a strangulated  hernia 
through  the  peritoneal  incision  made  in  the  operation, 
or  through  a laceration  of  the  neck  of  the  sac,  and  be- 
neath the  parietal  peritonaeum,  the  latter  having  been 
detached  by  the  manipulations. — La  Mothe’s  r.  A 
method  of  reducing  dislocation  of  the  shoulder  by  ma- 
nipulation with  the  patient  in  the  dorsal  posture,  the 
arm  parallel  to  the  side  of  the  head  and  face,  and  the 
hand  of  the  operator  fixing  the  scapula. — R.  en  bloc,  R. 
en  masse.  Ger.,  Bruchverschiebung.  The  r.  of  a stran- 
gulated hernia  with  its  sac,  so  that  the  strangulation 
is  not  relieved. — Thomas’s  r.  A method  of  adjusting 
the  fragments  in  fracture  of  the  lower  jaw  by  a piece 
of  wire  passed  through  them,  each  end  of  which  is 
twisted  upon  itself  till  the  fragments  are  brought  into 
apposition. 

REDUC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  reducteur.  1.  An  appara- 
tus for  effecting  reduction.  2.  A retractor  muscle. 
REDULCERA'TION.  Ger.,  Redulceri{e)ren.  Renewed 
ulceration. 

REDUPLICA'TION.  Fr.,  dedoublement.  Ger.,  Verdop- 
pelung.  A doubling  ; of  a heart  sound,  its  division. — 
R.  of  the  muscles.  A doubling  of  a muscle  in  conse- 
quence of  some  abnormal  arrangement  of  the  fasciculi. 
REDTJ'VIA,  /.  See  Hangnail  and  Paronychia  (1st 
def.). 

RED'-WATER.  A popular  term  for  interstitial  nephri- 
tis in  cattle. 

REFLEC'TION.  Lat.,  reflexio.  Fr.,  reflection.  Ger., 
ZuriicJcwerfung.  1.  A turning  or  bending  back,  espe- 
cially the  turning  back  of  a ray  of  light,  etc.  (cf. 
Angle  o/r.).  2.  A turning  back  or  turning  aside  of  a 
structure,  as  of  a flap  ; also  that  point  of  the  structure 
at  which  the  folding  takes  place. 

REFLEC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  reflectere,  to  bend  back. 
Ft.,  reflecteur.  Ger.,  R.  1.  See  Mirror.  2.  A muscle 
the  action  of  which  is  to  turn  a part  back. — Forehead  r. 
See  Head  mirror. — R.  epiglottidis.  See  Depressor 
epiglottidis. 

REFLEX'.  From  reflectere,  to  bend  back.  Fr.,  reflexe, 
reflechi.  Ger.,  r.,  reflektorisch,  reflecti{e)rt.  Caused  by 
impulses  conveyed  by  a sensory  nerve  to  the  central 
nervous  system  and  thence  reflected  by  a motor  nerve 
to  another  part ; as  a n.  (Fr.,  reflexe ; Ger.,  R.,  Reflexe), 
a r.  action,  movement,  sensation,  etc. — Abdominal  r. 
A r.  contraction  of  the  abdominal  muscles,  resulting 
from  stimulation  of  the  skin  over  them. — Auditory  r. 


R.  irritation  (such  as  respiratory  spa&m)  caused  by  ex- 
citation of  the  auditory  nerve. — Babinski’s  r.  See  Ba- 
binski’s  sign. — Biceps  r.  A r.  elicited  by  striking  the 
biceps  tendon  at  the  bend  of  the  elbow. — Bone  r.  A r. 
muscular  contraction  caused  by  blows  over  a bone. — 
Chin  r.  A sudden  elevation  of  the  lower  jaw  imme- 
diately following  a blow  on  the  lower  teeth  or  on  the 
chin. — Choking  r.  See  Pharyngeal  r. — Ciliospinal  r. 
Dilatation  of  the  pupil  produced  by  irritating  the  skin 
of  the  neck  on  the  same  side. — Corneomandibular  r. 
A r.  by  which  the  lower  jaw  moves  toward  the  side  op- 
posite the  eye  tested  when  the  cornea  is  lightly  touched, 
the  mouth  being  slightly  open.— Cremasteric  r.,  Cre- 
master r.  A raising  of  the  testicle  when  the  skin  on 
the  front  and  inner  side  of  the  corresponding  thigh  is 
stimulated  ; best  marked  in  young  children. — Crossed 
r.  A r.  manifested  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  body 
from  that  in  which  the  original  impulse  took  place  (e.  g., 
the  contraction  of  the  right  hind  leg  of  a frog  caused 
by  irritation  of  the  left  eye  after  the  brain  is  removed). 
— Cutaneous  r.  A r.  excited  by  stimulation  of  the 
skin. — Epigastric  r.  A r.  muscular  contraction  pro- 
ducing a dimpling  in  the  epigastric  region  ; elicited  by 
applying  a stimulant  to  the  skin  over  the  sixth  rib. — 
Fascial  r.  A r.  produced  by  a sudden  tap  over  a fascia. 
— Genital  r.  R.  irritation  due  to  any  abnormity  of  the 
genital  organs. — Gluteal  r.  A contraction  of  the  glu- 
teal muscles  caused  by  irritating  the  overlying  skin. — 
Guttural  r.  A r.  observed  in  certain  cases  of  disease 
of  the  genitalia  in  women,  in  which  the  patient  has  a 
desire  to  sj)it  but  can  not. — Infraspinatus  r.  The  r. 
by  which  outward  rotation  of  the  arm  and  straighten- 
ing of  the  elhow  are  produced  on  tapping  a spot  over 
the  scapula  on  a line  bisecting  the  angle  formed  by  the 
spine  of  the  bone  and  its  inner  border. — Interscapular 
r.  A r.  contraction  of  the  scapular  group  of  muscles 
resulting  from  stimulation  of  the  skin  over  the  inter- 
scapular region. — Knee  r.  See  Knee  jerk. — Light  r. 
A narrow  oval  ring  of  light  seen  on  the  retina,  that 
changes  its  shape  according  to  the  situation  and  prop- 
erty of  the  illuminated  spot,  and  is  seen  with  the  oph- 
thalmoscope in  the  upright  image  as  a reflection  from 
the  interior  of  the  walls  of  the  eye. — Muscle  r.  See 
Tendon  r. — Nasal  r.  See  Pathological  nasal  r. — Oblique 
r.  Of  Geigel,  a contraction  of  the  lower  fibres  of  the 
internal  oblique  muscle,  just  above  Poupart’s  ligament, 
on  sharply  stimulating  the  skin  over  the  upper  and  in- 
ner part  of  the  thigh  in  women  ; there  is  no  retraction 
of  the  labium. — Organic  r.  A r.  movement  connected 
with  organic  life. — Patellar  (tendon)  r.  Spasmodic 
contraction  of  the  quadriceps  femoris  (see  Knee  jerk). 
— Pathic  r.  Of  Setschenow,  a r.  movement  resulting 
from  stimulation  of  a sensory  nerve. — Pathological 
nasal  r.  Any  neurosis  resulting  from  a morbid  state 
of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane. — Periosteal  r.  See 
Bone  r. — Pharyngeal  r.  Retching  caused  by  tickling 
the  pharyngeal  mucous  membrane  ; frequently  absent 
in  hysteria  and  bulbar  paralysis. — Plantar  r.  Flexion 
of  the  toes  elicited  by  stroking  the  sole  of  the  foot ; ab- 
sent or  replaced  by  extension  in  certain  morbid  con- 
ditions.— Scapular  r.  Contraction  of  the  scapular  mus- 
cles produced  by  stimulation  of  the  overlying  skiu. — 
Scapulohumeral  r.  Adduction  and  slight  outward  ro- 
tation of  the  arm  elicited  by  tapping  upon  the  inner 
border  of  the  scapula  ; said  to  be  impaired  in  muscular 
dystrophies  and  exaggerated  in  hemiparesis  and  cere- 
bral hemiplegia.  — Superficial  r.  See  Cutaneous  r. — 
Tactile  r.  Of  Setschenow,  a r.  movement  resulting 
from  stimulation  of  the  nerves  of  touch. — Tendo  Achil- 
lis  r.  See  Ankle  clonus. — Tendon  r.  The  r.  contrac- 
tion of  a muscle  (or  group  of  muscles)  resulting  from  a 
sudden  blow  on  its  tendon.  Cf.  Knee  jerk. — Toe  r.  A 
r.  elicited  by  grasping  tbe  great  toe  of  a patient  lying 
on  his  back  with  extended  legs,  and  flexing  itstrougly. 


1685 


There  immediately  follows  involuntary  flexion  of  the 
foot,  then  of  the  leg,  and  lastly  of  the  thigh.  It  is  only 
met  with  in  patients  in  whom  the  knee  jerk,  ankle 
clonus,  and  other  tendon  r’es  are  highly  developed. — 
Triceps  r.  Contraction  of  the  triceps  extensor  cubiti 
elicited  by  striking  its  tendon  when  the  forearm  hangs 
downward  with  the  arm  at  right  angles  to  the  trunk. 
— Vagus  r.  Supersensitiveness  to  pressure  over  the 
course  of  the  vagus,  usually  observed  on  the  side  of  the 
affected  lung  in  phthisical  subjects. — Virile  r.  A r.  re- 
traction of  the  bulbocavernous  portion  of  the  penis 
elicited  by  pulling  the  organ  toward  the  umbilicus  and 
sharply  percussing  its  urethral  or  lateral  aspect  near 
the  periuseum  ; said  to  be  present  in  healthy  adults. 

EEFLEX'A,  f.  See  Decidua  r. 

REFLEX'IO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Reflection.— R.  palpe- 
brarum. See  Ectropion. 

REFLEXOM'ETER.  From  reflex  (q.  r.j,  and  /aerpov,  a 
measure.  Of  Danillo,  an  instrument  for  measuring  the 
force  required  to  elicit  a reflex  movement. 

REFLUX'.  Lat.,  refluxus  (from  refluere,  to  flow  back). 
Fr.,  reflux.  Ger.,  Zuriickfluss.  A return  flow. 

REFRAC'TION.  From  refringere,  to  break  up.  Fr., 
refraction.  Ger.,  Brechung,  Refraktion.  Deflection 
from  a straight  course  ; especially  the  change  of  direc- 
tion of  rays  of  light,  heat,  and  sound  in  passing  from 
one  medium  to  another  of  different  density,  or  through 
a medium  the  density  of  which  is  not  uniform  (cf.  An- 
gle of  r.  and  Refractive  index).— Double  r.  Ger., 
DoppelbrecJmng.  The  breaking  up  of  a ray  of  light  into 
two  rays,  which  proceed  in  different  directions  on 
emerging  from  the  medium  (such  as  Iceland  spar) 
which  produces  this  bifurcation. — R.  equivalent.  Ger., 
Refractionsdquivalent.  A number  expressing  the  prod- 
uct of  the  specific  refractive  power  of  a substance  by 
the  molecular  weight  of  the  latter.  This  number,  when 
calculated  for  the  different  members  of  an  homologous 
series  of  organic  chemical  componnds,  is  found  to  vary 
according  to  more  or  less  definite  rules  ; and,  its  value 
being  determined  for  the  elementary  bodies,  its  value  for 
compounds  can  be  deduced,  at  least  in  some  instances. 

REFRAC'TOR.  1.  An  apparatus  for  producing  refrac- 
tion. 2.  As  improperly  used,  a person  who  “refracts” 
the  eyes  (i.  e.,  examines  them  for  errors  of  refraction). 

REFRAC'TOR Y.  Lat.,  refractarius.  Ger.,  hartndckig, 
schworfliissig,  feuerbestdndig.  Stubborn  ; resisting  treat- 
ment ; especially  resisting  the  action  of  heat,  melting 
with  great  difficulty. 

REFRAC'TURE.  From  refringere,  to  break  up.  The 
breaking  of  a bone  to  overcome  deformity  following 
the  union  of  a previous  fracture. 

REFRANGIBIL'ITY.  Ger.,  Brechbarkeit.  Susceptibil- 
ity to  refraction. 

REFRESH'.  To  denude  of  an  epithelial  covering  for 
surgical  purposes. 

REFRI'GERANT.  Lat.,  refrigerans.  Fr.,  refrigerant. 
Ger.,  kuhlend.  Cooling;  as  a n.,  an  agent  that  effects 
cooling. 

REFU'SION.  Lat.,  re/asio.  The  operation  of  drawing 
blood,  freeing  it  from  some  poisonous  impurity  (e.  g., 
carbon  dioxide  in  cases  of  poisoning  with  coal  gas),  and 
passing  it  back  into  the  blood  vessels  again. 

REGENERA'TION.  Lat.,  regeneratio.  Fr.,  regenera- 
tion. Ger.,  R.  1.  A reparative  process  in  which  lost 
elements  or  attributes  are  renewed.  2,  In  chemistry, 
the  process  of  obtaining  from  the  end  products  or  by 
products  of  an  operation  a material  which  is  employed 
in  an  earlier  stage  of  the  same  operation. — Pathological 
r.  A renewal  of  destroyed  or  injured  tissues  which 
takes  place  in  conformity  with  a pathological  instead  of 
a physiological  process. 

RE'GIMEN,  n.  -im'inis.  Fr.,  regime.  A systematic 
course,  especially  of  eating  and  drinking,  for  preserv- 
ing or  restoring  health. 


Redhibitory 
Region 

RE'GIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Region. — R.  aulica.  Of  Wild- 
er, the  region  around  the  iter  a tertio  ad  quartum  ven- 
tricidnm.. — R.  cardiaca.  The  region  of  the  heart. — R. 
colli  mediana  infrahyoidea.  See  Infrahyoid  region. 
— R.  colli  media  suprahyoidea.  See  Suprahyoid  re- 
gion.— R.  coxarum.  Ger.,  Hiift  gegend.  The  lower 
portion  of  the  lumbar  region.-  R.  germinativa.  Of 
Waldcyer.  the  germ  epithelium  of  the  embryo. — R. 
glutea.  The  region  of  the  gluteal  muscles. — R.  infra- 
auricularis.  See  Subauricular  region. — R.  inframaxil- 
laris.  See  Suprahyoid  region. — R.  mesogastrica. 
See  Umbilical  region.— R.  subthalamica.  See  Sub- 
thalamic NUCLEUS. 

RE'GION.  Gr  .,  TOTTo?.  Lat.,  regio.  Fr.,  region.  Ger., 
Gegend.  A certain  definite  space,  more  or  less  circum- 
scribed.—Aulic  r.  The  r.  about  the  aula. — Central 
gray  r.  The  medullary  substance  of  the  cerebral  hem- 
isphere.— Ciliary  r.  1.  The  zone  of  the  eyeball  which 
contains  the  ciliary  body.  2.  That  portion  of  the  lid 
that  bears  the  cilia. — Clavicular  r.  The  space  about 
the  clavicle. — Costal  r’s.  Ger.,  Rippengegenden.  The 
lateral  aspects  of  the  chest. — Epigastric  r.  Ger..  Ober- 
bauchgegend.  The  portion  of  the  anterior  abdominal 
surface  bounded  by  two  vertical  lines  passing  through 
the  middle  points  of  Poupart’s  ligaments,  and  by  two 
horizontal  lines  touching  respectively  the  lower  mar- 
gin of  the  sternum  and  the  lowest  part  of  the  thorax. 
— Gastric  r.  Ger.,  Magengegend.  The  r.  over  the 
stomach. — Gustatory  r.  The  tip,  margins,  and  root  of 
the  tongue  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  circumvallate 
papillae,  also  the  lateral  parts  of  the  soft  palate  and  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  anterior  pillars  of  the  fauces. 
— Hyomental  r.  See  Suprahyoid  r.— Hyosternal  r. 
See  Infrahyoid  r. — Hypochondriac  r.  Ger.,  Unterrip- 
pengegend.  The  r.  that  adjoins  the  epigastric  r.  lat- 
erally.— Hypogastric  r.  That  r.  of  the  abdominal  sur- 
face bounded  above  by  a horizontal  line  drawn  through 
the  anterior  superior  crests  of  the  ilia,  and  on  either 
side  by  vertical  lines  drawn  through  the  middle  points 
of  Poupart’s  ligaments. — Iliac  r.  Ger.,  Darmgegend. 
The  r.  external  to  the  hypogastric  r. — Ilioinguinal  r. 
The  iliac  r.  and  groin  conjointly. — Inferior  sternal  r. 
The  space  bounded  by  that  portion  of  the  sternum 
which  lies  below  the  lower  margin  of  the  third  costal 
cartilages. — Infraaxillary  r.  Ger.,  Unteraxillargegend. 
A triangular  r.  on  the  lateral  wall  of  the  chest,  below 
the  axilla,  limited  anteriorly  by  the  edge  of  the  pec- 
toralis  major,  posteriorly  by  the  latissimus  dorsi. — 
Infraclavicular  r.  The  r.  lying  between  the  lower 
border  of  the  clavicle  and  the  lower  border  of  the  third 
rib,  and  between  the  edge  of  the  sternym  and  a ver- 
tical line  from  the  acromial  end  of  the  clavicle  to  the 
spine  of  the  pubes.— Infrahyoid  r.  The  r.  below  the 
hyoid  bone,  between  the  sternocleidomastoidei  and  the 
sternum. — Inframammary  r.  The  r.  lying  between  a 
line  drawn  along  the  upper  border  of  the  xiphoid  car- 
tilage and  the  margin  of  the  false  ribs,  and  between 
the  middle  line  of  the  xiphoid  cartilage  and  a vertical 
line  passing  through  the  spine  of  the  pubes. — Infra- 
scapular r.  The  r.  lying  below  a transverse  line  drawn 
from  the  angle  of  the  scapula  to  the  seventh  dorsal 
vertebra  and  above  the  continuation  of  the  lower 
boundary  of  the  inframammary  r. — Infraspinous  r. 
The  r.  beneath  the  spine  of  the  scapula. — Inguinal  r. 
See  Groin. — Interscapular  r.  The  r.  lying  between 
the  scapulae. — Ischiorectal  r.  The  r.  between  the  ischi- 
um and  rectum. — Jugal  r.  The  r.  over  the  zygoma. 
— Lumbar  r.  Ger.,  Lendengegend.  The  r.  posterior  to 
a vertical  line  through  the  middle  point  of  Poupart’s 
ligament,  and  extending  vertically  as  far  as  the  lumbar 
vertebrae. — Mammary  r.  The  r.  nearly  square,  bounded 
above  by  a line  passing  through  the  lower  border  of  the 
third  rib  at  its  junction  with  the  sternal  cartilage,  be- 
low by  a line  passing  along  the  upper  border  of  the 


Register 

Reseda 


1686 


xiphoid  cartilage,  externally  by  a vertical  line  to  the 
spine  of  the  pubes,  and  internally  by  the  edge  of  the 
sternum. — Middle  cervical  r.  Lat.,  regio  colli  media. 
— Fr.,  region  trachelienne.  The  space  bounded  by  the 
lower  jaw,  the  anterior  borders  of  the  sternocleidomas- 
toidei,  and  the  sternum. — Mylohyoid  r.  See  Mylohyoid 
TRIANGLE. — Olfactory  r.  Lat.,  regio  olfactoria.  Fr., 
region  olf active.  Ger.,  Geruchgegend.  That  portion  of 
the  nasal  mucous  membrane  which  corresponds  to 
the  ramifications  of  the  olfactory  nerve  and  is  specially 
concerned  with  the  sense  of  smell. — Psychomotor  r. 
The  r.  of  the  higher  cerebral  centres  ; the  cortex  cere- 
bri.—Pterygomaxillary  r.  The  r.  between  the  ptery- 
goid process  and  the  maxillary  bone. — Pubic  r.  1.  The 
lower  portion  of  the  hypogastric  r.  2.  See  Hypogastric 
r. — Pulmocardiac  r.  That  r.  of  the  thorax  in  which  a 
portion  of  the  left  lung  covers  the  heart. — Pulmogas- 
tric  r.  That  r.  in  which  the  lower  border  of  the  left 
lung  overlies  the  stomach. — Pulmohepatic  r.  That  r. 
in  which  the  lower  border  of  the  right  lung  overlies 
the  liver.— Eespiratory  r.  of  the  nose.  All  the  lower 
part  of  the  nasal  passages  through  which  there  is  a free 
passage  of  air  during  respiration. — Sacral  r.  Ger., 
Kreuzbeingegend.  The  r.  over  the  sacrum. — Scapular 
r.  Ger.,  Schulterblattgegend.  The  r.  overlying  the 
scapula. — Sternal  r.  The  r.  overlying  the  sternum. — 
Subauricular  r.  Ger.,  TJnterohrgegend.  The  r.  imme- 
diately below  the  ear. — Subicular  r.  The  anterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe. — Submaxillary 
r.  See  Suprahyoid  r. — Submental  r.  Lat.,  regio  sub- 
mentalis.  Ger.,  UnterTcinngegend.  The  space  imme- 
diately beneath  the  chin. — Subthalamic  r.  Lat.,  regio 
subthalamica.  The  prolongation  of  the  tegmentum  be- 
neath the  posterior  portion  of  the  thalamus  opticus. — 
Superior  r.  (of  the  skull).  The  r.  extending  from  the 
supraorbital  ridge  in  front  to  the  superior  curved  line 
of  the  occipital  bone  behind,  and  bounded  laterally  by 
the  temporal  lines. — Superior  sternal  r.  That  portion 
of  the  r.  overlying  the  sternum  which  is  above  the 
lower  border  of  the  third  rib. — Supraclavicular  r. 
The  r.  lying  above  the  clavicle. — Suprahyoid  r.  Ger., 
Unterkiefergegend.  The  r.  between  the  upper  margin 
of  the  hyoid  bone,  the  anterior  borders  of  the  sterno- 
cleidomastoidei,  and  the  lower  border  of  the  inferior 
maxilla. — Supraspinous  r.  The  r.  bounded  by  the 
supraspinous  fossae. — Suprasternal  r.  The  r.  bounded 
inferiorly  by  the  notch  of  the  sternum,  and  laterally 
by  the  sternomastoid  muscles. — Umbilical  r.  Lat., 
regio  umbilicalis.  Ger.,  Nabelgegend.  The  r.  about 
the  umbilicus,  bounded  above  by  a horizontal  line  con- 
necting the  cartilages  of  the  ninth  rib,  below  by  a line 
joining  the  anterior  superior  crests  of  the  two  ilia,  and 
laterally  by  vertical  lines  passing  through  the  central 
points  of  Poupart’s  ligament. 

BE^GISTEE.  Lat.,  registrum.  Fr.,  registre.  Ger.,  R. 
1.  An  apparatus  for  registration.  2.  The  compass  of  a 
voice  or  of  a musical  instrument ; also  a subdivision  of 
this  compass,  comprising  a range  of  tones  similarly  pro- 
duced and  of  the  same  character. 

EE'GIUS.  Kingly.  See  Morbus  r. 

EEGEES^SION.  From  regredi,  to  go  back.  Fr.,  regres- 
sion. Eetrograde  development ; degeneration. 

EEG'ULAE.  Lat.,  regidaris  (from  regulei,  a rule).  Fr., 
regulier  (1st  def. ),  regulierement  menstruee  (2d  def.). 
Gev.,  regelrndssig.  1.  Conforming  to  rule  or  custom  ; of 
the  pulse,  rhythmical.  2.  Menstruating  regularly. 

EEGULATOE,  m.  Ee2g(rag)-u21(u^l)-a('a^)'to2r  ; in  Eng., 
re^g'u^l-at-o^r.  -o'ris.  From  regulare,  to  direct.  A 
structure  or  apparatus  which  serves  to  control. — E. 
radii.  See  Supinator  radii  longns. — Temperature  r. 
See  Cold-water  coil. 

EEG'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  rex,  o,  king.  Yr.,  regide.  An 
old  chemical  term  for  several  of  the  metals  when  sepa- 
rated by  fusion  from  the  ore  and  obtained  in  a pure 


state ; particularly  the  metallic  button  formed  at  the 
bottom  of  the  crucible  in  the  process  of  assaying  ; also, 
in  England,  an  impure  mixture  of  sulphides  of  a metal 
obtained  by  fusion  of  the  ore. 

EEGUEGITA'TION.  From  re-,  again,  and  gurgitare,  to 
ingulf.  Fr.,  renvoi.  Ger.,  R.  A flowing  backward  or 
reflux,  as  of  blood  in  cases  of  incompetent  heart  valves, 
or  of  food  or  liquid  that  has  been  swallowed. — Aortic  r. 
E.  of  the  blood  current  through  the  aortic  orifice,  on 
account  of  incompetence  of  the  valves. — Functional  r. 
Mitral  r.  due  to  contraction  of  the  tendinous  cords  and 
papillary  muscles.— Mitral  r.  Fr.,  rejlux  mitral.  E.  of 
the  blood  current  through  the  mitral  orifice,  due  to 
valvular  incompetence. — Tricuspid  r.  E.  of  the  blood 
current  through  the  right  auriculoventricular  orifice, 
owing  to  incompetence  of  the  tricuspid  valves. 

EEHMAN'NIA,  f.  Fr.,  rehmannie.  A genus  of  plants 
of  the  Digitalese. — E.  chinensis.  A species  the  root  of 
which  is  used  in  China  as  an  alterative  and  tonic. — E. 
lutea.  A species  used  like  R.  chinensis. 

EEIMPLANTA ' TION.  Lat.,  reimplantatio  (dentium) 
(from  re-,  again,  and  implantare,  to  implant).  The  res- 
toration of  extracted  teeth  to  their  sockets. 

EEINFEC'TION.  Infection  after  a previous  infection  of 
the  same  sort. 

EEINFU'SION.  See  Eefusion. 

EEINOCULA'TION.  Inoculation  after  a previous  in- 
oculation of  the  same  sort. 

EEINVEE'SION.  Ger.,  R.  The  procedure  of  reducing 
an  inverted  uterus  by  indenting  the  fundus. 

EEJUVENES'CENCE.  Lat.,  rejuvenescentia.  Fr.,  rajeu- 
nissement.  Ger.,  Wiederjungwerden,  Vollzellbildung.  1. 
The  renewal  of  youth  ; the  property  possessed  by  a pro- 
toplasmic cell  of  undergoing  a rearrangement  of  its 
parts  and  taking  on  a new  shape  and  new  properties. 
See  also  Cell  r.  2.  Of  Strasburger  (1875),  the  complete 
development  of  cells.  3.  The  exhibition  by  cells  of 
renewed  activity  in  binary  division,  instead  of  their 
breaking  up  into  spores  after  conjugation. 

EELAPSE'.  Lat.,  relapsus  (from  relabi,  to  slide  back). 
Fr.,  rechute.  Ger.,  Recidiv,  Ruckfall,  Relaps.  A return 
of  a diseased  condition. 

EELAPS'ING.  Eeturning  after  having  subsided. 

EEL AX^ ANT.  Lat.,  relaxans.  Ger.,  erschlaffend.  Ee- 
laxing,  producing  relaxation  ; laxative. 

EELAXA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Eelaxation.— E.  cordis. 
See  Diastole. 

EELAXA'TION.  Lat.,  relaxatio.  Fr.,  r.,  reldchement. 
Ger.,  Abspannung,  Erschlaffung,  Schlaffheit,  Auflockerung, 
R.  1.  A loosening ; looseness,  diminution  of  tension. 
2.  A general  laxity  of  a part,  especially' of  the  muscu- 
lar system. — E.  of  the  pelvic  joints.  Yr.,  reldchement 
des  articulations  pelviennes  (ou  des  symphyses  du  bassin). 
Ger.,  Auflockertmg  der  Beckenverbindungen.  An  excess 
or  unnatural  duration  of  the  softening  and  increased 
mobility  of  the  pelvic  joints  that  accompany  pregnancy, 
producing  pain  and  difliculty  in  walking  and  pain  in 
the  affected  joints,  the  thighs,  and  the  lumbar  region. 

EELI'QUI.ZE,  /.  pi.  From  relinquere,  to  leave.  Eem- 
nants. 

EEMAN'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  remanere,  to  stay  behind. 
See  Suppression.— E.  mensium.  See  Amenorrhcea. 

EEME'DIAL.  'Lat.,remedialis.  Yr.,  reparateur.  Acting 
as  a remedy. 

EEME'DIUM,  n.  See  Eemedy.— E.  catholicon.  See 

Panacea  (1st  def.). 

EEM'EDY.  Gr.,  a/ceo-jua,  (3o7j07)jLia.  Lat.,  remedium  (from 
re-,  again,  and  mederi,  to  heal).  Fr.,  remede.  Ger., 
Arzneimittel,  Heilmittel.  Any  means  used  to  cure  or 
mitigate  disease. — English  r.  See  Cinchona  (2d 
def.). 

EEMI'JIA,  /.  Fr.,  r.  A genus  of  tropical  American 
cinchonaceous  shrubs  or  small  trees. — E.  bergeniana. 
A Brazilian  tree  the  bark  of  which  is  bitter  and  mildly 


1687 


astringent. — R.  cujabensis.  The  quina  de  cujaba  of 
Brazil.  The  bark  is  antiperiodic.— R.  ferruginea.  Fr., 
quinquina  ferrugineux.  A Brazilian  shrub  the  bark  of 
which,  quina  da  serra,  or  quina  de  remijo,  is  used  in  Bra- 
zil in  place  of  cinchona,  though  less  active.  According 
to  some  authors,  it  grows  also  in  Colombia,  and  yields 
cuprea  bark.  Cf.  R.  pedunculata  and  R.  purdieana. — R. 
Hilarii.  Fr.,  quinquina  de  Remije.  A Brazilian  species. 
The  bark,  quma  de  remijo^  is  used  like  that  of  R.  ferru- 
ginea. — R.  macrocnemia.  Ger.,  langschieniger  Fieberrin- 
denbaum.  A species  found  along  the  Amazon  and  Ja- 
pura rivers.  The  bark  is  used  as  a febrifuge. — R.  pe- 
dunculata. A South  American  species.  According  to 
Triana,  this  and  R.  purdieana  are  sources  of  cuprea 
bark. — R.  prudieana.  A species  with  the  habitat  of 
R.  'pedunculata,  furnishing  a variety  of  cuprea  bark 
containing  cinchonamine. — R.  Vellozii.  A Brazilian 
shrub.  Its  bark  is  used  like  that  of  R.  ferruginea. 

REMI^REA,  /.  Fr.,  remire.  A genus  of  plants  of  the 
Cyperacese. — R.  maritima.  Fr.,  remire  maritime.  A 
tropical  perennial  herb  found  in  both  hemispheres.  Its 
rhizome  is  aromatic,  sudorific,  and  diuretic. 

REMIS^SION.  Liat.,  remissio.  Ft.,  remission.  Ger.,R., 
Nachlass,  Nachlassung.  That  stage  of  a disease,  espe- 
cially a fever,  in  which  its  severer  symptoms  are  abated. 
— Thierfelder’s  r.  A form  of  r.  described  by  Thierfel- 
der  as  occurring  in  typhoid  fever,  characterized  by  a 
decided  lowering  of  the  temperature. 

REMIT'TENT.  Lat.,  remittens.  Fr.,  remittent.  Ger., 
remitti{e)rend.  Disappearing  in  part,  but  recurring 
periodically  (said  especially  of  fever  due  to  malaria). 

REMOL^LIENT.  See  Emollient. 

REM^ORA,  /.  Fr.,  remora,  arrH.  1.  Stagnation.  2.  A 
surgical  instrument  for  holding  parts  in  position  ; espe- 
cially one  used  in  the  operation  of  castration  to  prevent 
protrusion  of  the  intestine,  and  another  (r.  Hildani) 
used  to  maintain  fractured  or  dislocated  bones  in  posi- 
tion. 

REM'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  remus,  an  oar.  The  posterior 
portion  of  a rib. 

REN,  m.  Re'nis.  See  Kidney. — R.  mobilis.  See  Float- 
ing KIDNEY. — Renes  suocenturiati.  See  Suprarenal 
CAPSULES.— Renes  suocenturiati  accessorii.  See  Ac- 
cessory suprarenal  capsules. 

REGNAL.  Lat.,  renalis  (from  ren,  the  kidney).  Fr., 
renal.  Pertaining  to  the  kidney. 

REN'CULUS,  RENIC'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  ren,  the  kid- 
ney. 1.  A small  kidney.  2.  A lobe  of  the  kidney. 

REN'IFORM.  Lat.,  reniformis  (from  ren,  the  kidney, 
and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  reniforme.  Ger.,  nierenfbnnig. 
1.  Kidney-shaped.  2.  Having  the  outline  of  the  lon- 
gitudinal section  of  a kidney. 

REN^NET.  Gr.,  nveria,  nvTLa,  rd^ucro?.  Lat.,  coagulum. 
Fr.,  presure.  Ger.,  Lab.  A caseous  matter  which  co- 
agulates milk,  found  in  the  fourth  stomach  of  rumi- 
nants. Cf.  Abomasum  and  Milk-curdling  ferment. — 
Vegetable  r.  The  Withania  coagulans  or  its  fruit. 

RENOVA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  See  Ananeosis. 

REN'UENT.  Lat.,  renuens  (from  re-,  back,  and  nuere,  to 
nod).  Fr.,  renuent.  Moving  the  head  backward  (said 
of  a muscle). 

RENITN'CULTJS,  m.  See  Reniculus. 

REPANDA'TIO,  REPAN'DITAS,  /.  -o'nis,  -a'tis.  See 
Lordosis. 

REPEL'LENT.  Lat.,  repellens  (from  repellere,  to  drive 
back).  Ger.,  zertreibend.  See  Repercussive. 

REPERCOLA'TION.  A modification  of  the  process  of 
percolation  devised  by  Dr.  E.  R.  Squibb,  by  which  a 
given  portion  of  menstruum  may  be  applied  to  fresh 
quantities  of  the  drug  to  be  treated. 

REPERCUS'SION.  Lat.,  repercussio.  Ger.,  zuriickstoss. 
1.  See  CoNTRAFissuRA.  2.  See  Return  shock  (2d  def.). 
3.  The  induction  of  metastasis  of  a local  affection  by 
some  topical  agent. 


Register 
Reseda 

REPERCXJS'SIVE.  Fr.,  repercussif.  Effecting  reper- 
cussion (3d  def.;. 

REPOSI'TION.  Lat.,  repositio.  Fr.,  reposition.  Ger., 
R.,  Wiedereinrichtung.  Replacement;  restoration  of  a 
part  to  its  normal  position. 

REPOS'ITOR.  Lat.,  repositormm.  Fr.,  remontoir.  Ger., 
Zuruckbringer.  An  instrument  used  for  replacement  or 
readjustment  of  a part. — Funis  r.  Lat.,  omphalosoter. 
Fr.,  port  e-cordon.  Ger.,  Nabelschnur  Repositorium.  A 
more  or  less  flexible  rod,  armed  with  a detachable  loop, 
for  replacing  the  umbilical  cord  within  the  uterus  in 
cases  of  prolapse  of  the  cord. — Pneumatic  r.  Rubber 
bag  that  is  filled  with  air  ; used  to  correct  uterine  in- 
version.— Hydrostatic  r.  An  instrument  consisting  of 
a double  rubber  bag  mounted  on  a steel  X-shaped  frame, 
and  connected  with  a rubber  tube  or  supply  pipe.  It  is 
kept  in  position  by  four  inelastic  perineal  bands  at- 
tached to  a waistband.  It  is  used  in  chronic  uterine 
inversion,  and  either  a liquid,  mercury,  or  air  may  be 
pumped  into  the  bag  through  the  supply  pipe. 

REPRODTJC'TION.  Lat.,  reproductio.  Ger.,  Fortpflanz- 
ung.  The  process  by  which  a species  of  organized 
beings  is  perpetuated  by  the  formation  of  new  indi- 
viduals. Cf.  Generation. — Asexual  r.  R.  without 
sexual  congress. — Endogenous  r.  The  formation  of 
new  offspring  within  the  body  of  the  parent,  especially 
the  genesis  of  cells. — Merismatic  r.  See  Fission.— 
Nutritive  r.  Ger.,  nahrhafte  Fortpflanzung.  A form  of 
r.  in  which  the  exact  character  of  preceding  cells  or 
organs  is  repeated. — Parthenogen{et)ic  r.  See  Par- 
thenogenesis.— Sexual  r.  R.  by  the  union  of  sex- 
ually distinct  cells. 

REPULLULA'TION.  From  repidhdare,  to  sprout  again. 
The  return  of  a morbid  growth. 

REPUL'SION.  Lat.,  repidsio.  Ft.,  repulsion.  Ger.,R., 
Abstossung,  Zurilckstossung.  The  act  or  process  of  driv- 
ing back  ; also  the  force  exerted  by  one  body  on  an- 
other which  tends  to  cause  their  separation  (cf.  At- 
traction.— Capillary  r.  R.  due  to  the  forces  which 
cause  the  movements  of  liquids  in  small  tubes,  or  to 
analogous  forces  (cf.  Capillary  attraction). 

RESA'CETIN(E).  A salt  of  oxyphenylacetic  acid. 

RESAL'GINE.  A product  of  the  action  of  potassium 
resorcylate  on  antipyrine. 

RESEC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Resection.— R.  subperios- 
tea. An  operation  suggested  by  Cristoforis  as  an  im- 
provement on  pubic  symphysiotomy  ; subperiosteal  re- 
section of  the  median  extremities  of  the  pubic  bones, 
with  the  idea  of  their  replacement  by  bony  deposit. 

RESEC'TION.  Lat.,  resectio.  Fr.,  resection.  Ger.,  R., 
Wegschneiden.  The  act  of  cutting  away,  especially  the 
articular  surfaces  or  the  ends  of  bones. — Estlander’s  r. 
An  operation  for  persistent  empyema  with  collapsed 
lung,  consisting  in  the  r.  of  one  or  more  ribs,  so  as  to 
cause  collapse  of  the  chest  walls  and  obliteration  of  the 
suppurating  cavity.— Intraepiphy seal  r.  A r.  within 
an  epiphysis. — Nervous  r.  See  Neurectomy. — Osse- 
ous r.  See  Osteotomy. — Osteoplastic  r.  See  Osteo- 
plasty and  Temporary  r. — Osteoplastic  r.  of  the  tar- 
sus. See  Wladimiroff’s  operation.— Subcapsuloperi- 
osteal  r.  A r.  in  which  the  periosteum  and  capsular 
ligament  are  saved. — Subperiosteal  r.  A r.  in  which 
the  periosteum  is  saved. — Subperitoneal  r.  of  the  uter- 
us. Sanger’s  method  of  closing  the  uterine  wound  in 
the  Caesarean  operation  by  paring  away  a strip  of  the 
muscular  tissue  from  either  lip,  and  then  applying 
Gely’s  intestinal  suture. — Temporary  r.  A partial  r. 
for  an  ulterior  object,  such  as  reaching  a nasopharyn- 
geal polypus,  the  bone  being  subsequently  replaced. — 
Ultraepiphyseal  r.  A r.  made  beyond  the  epiphyseal 
line. 

RESE'DA,  /.  Fr.,  rheda.  Ger.,  R.,  Resede.  Mignon- 
ette ; a genus  of  plants  closely  allied  to  Capparis. — R. 
lutea.  Fr.,  rheda  jaune.  Ger.,  gelbe  Resede.  Base 


1688 


Reserator 
Respiration 

rocket ; growing  throughout  Europe.  The  root  was 
formerly  used  as  an  aperient,  diuretic,  and  sudorific. — 
K.  luteola.  Fr.,  herbe  jaune.  Ger.,  qelhliche  Besede. 
Dyers’  rocket.  The  root  was  formerly  used  as  an  ape- 
rient, diaphoretic,  and  diuretic. — E.  odorata.  Fr.,  rese- 
da odorant.  Ger. , wohlriechende  Besede.  Common  garden 
mignonette  ; the  r.  of  the  ancient  Eomans,  who  applied 
it  as  a charm  to  allay  the  irritation  of  wounds. — R.  sesa- 
moides,  E.  stellata.  A European  species  considered 
detergent  and  vulnerary. 

RESERA'TOR,  TO.  -o'ris.  From  reserare,  to  unlock. 
See  Supinator  radii  longus. 

RE'SERVOIR.  From  reservare,  to  keep  back.  Fr., 
reservoir.  See  Receptacle. — R.  of  Pecquet.  See  Ee- 

CEPTACULUM  chyli. 

RESID'UAL.  Lat.,  residuus.  Constituting  a residue. 
Cf.  B.  AIR. 

EE^SIDTJE.  Lat.,  residuum.  Fr.,  residu.  Ger.,  Biich- 
stand.  1.  That  which  is  left  of  a material  after  its  sub- 
jection to  a process  (e.  g.,  percolation).  2.  In  organic 
chemistry,  the  portion  of  a radicle  or  compound  which 
remains  after  deducting  the  more  readily  replaceable 
elements  (especially  hydrogen  and  oxygen).  The  r.  is 
thus  the  skeleton  of  the  original  body,  and,  by  receiv- 
ing various  additions,  forms  a series  of  compounds  re- 
lated in  structure.  From  the  different  acids  are  formed 
acid  r’s  which  reappear  in  the  various  salts  and  other  de- 
rivatives of  the  acid. — Respiratory  r.  See  Besidual  air. 
RE'SIN.  Gr.,  prjnVrj.  Lat.,  resina,  colophonium,  resina 
colophonium,  pix  grseca  (all  2d  def.).  Fr.,  resine  (1st 
def.),  arcanson  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Harz  (1st  def.),  Geigen- 
harz  (2d  def.),  Fichtenharz  (2d  def.).  1.  An  excretory 
product  of  various  plants;  an  amorphous,  more  or  less 
translucent,  readily  fusible  substance,  insoluble  in  water, 
mostly  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  essential  oils,  or  hot 
fixed  oils,  and  combining  with  alkalies  to  form  soaps. 
It  is  sometimes  mixed  with  volatile  oils  (see  Oleor.), 
sometimes  contains  benzoic  or  cinnamic  acids,  either 
with  or  without  volatile  oil  (see  Balsam},  and  some- 
times contains  mucilaginous  matter  (see  Gum  r. ).  It  is 
also  obtained  in  a fossil  state  (see  Amber  and  under 
Dammar).  2.  Eosin,  colophony ; of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and 
Br.  Ph.,  the  residue  left  after  the  distillation  of  oil  of 
turpentine.  It  is  the  anhydride,  C44H62O4,  of  abietic 
acid.  It  is  used  as  a stimulant  and  preservative  con- 
stituent of  plasters  and  ointments. — Acaroid  r.  Lat., 
acaroides  resina.,  gummi  acaroides.  Fr.,  resine  acardide. 
Ger.,  Botany-Bay-Harz.  A r.  occurring  as  a spontane- 
ous exudation  on  the  leaves  and, in  the  stem  of  Xan- 
thorrhoea  hastilis  and  other  species  of  Xanthorrhoea.  It 
contains  benzoic  and  cinnamic  acids,  and  is  used  as  a 
stimulating  expectorant  and  tonic  and  in  diarrhoea,  dys- 
pepsia, and  colic. — Aldehyde  r.  A light  brown  resin- 
ous body  obtained  by  heating  aldehyde  with  potash  in 
solution  ; also  formed  in  alcoholic  solutions  of  the 
alkalies  and  in  acetal,  when  kept  for  a long  time. — 
Anime  r.  See  Anime. — Biliary  r.  A resinous  sub- 
stance obtained  by  distilling  bile. — Botany  Bay  r.  See 
Acaroid  r.— Cayenne  r.  See  Caoutchouc.— Courbaril 
r.  See  South  American  anime  and  cf.  Brown  American 
ANIME. — Cowdie  r.,  Cowrie  r.  See  under  Dammar. 
— Hard  r.  Ger.,  Hartharz.  A r.  which  can  not  be 
kneaded  with  the  hand. — Kauri  r.  See  under  Dam- 
mar.—Pine  r.  SeeE.  (2ddef.).— Piney  r.  Whitedam- 
mar. — Red  acaroid  r.  A dark  brownish-red  (in  thin 
pieces  ruby-red  and  transparent)  r.,  derived  from  Xan- 
thorrhoea australis;  of  vitreous  fracture  and  balsamic 
odor. — R.  ointment.  See  Ceratum  resin.®  (under  Res- 
ina).— R.  plaster.  See  Emplastrum  rp:sin^  (under 
Resina). — Whiter.  Ent.,  resina  alba.  Yr..  poix-resine 
[Fr.  Cod.].  R.  (2d  def.)  made  whitish  by  agitation 
with  water. — Yellow  r.  See  B.  (2d  def.). 

RESTNA  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  /.  See  Resin  (2d  def.). 
—Ceratum  resinae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  onguent  simple. 


Ger.,  Harzcerat.  Syn.  : ceratum  resinse  pini  [Ger.  Ph. 
(1st  ed.  j] . A plaster  consisting  of  yellow  wax  with  lard 
and  rosin  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  with  Burgundy  pitch,  suet, 
and  turpentine  [Ger.  Ph.]. — Ceratum  resinae  pini 
[Ger.  Ph.  (Isted.)].  See  Ceratum  resinse. — Emplastrum 
resinae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Emplastrum  resinae  cum 
lithargyro  (seu  poly chre stum).  Fr.,  empldtre  aggluti- 
natif.  Resin  (or  adhesive)  plaster;  made  by  adding 
powdered  rosin  to  a mixture  of  lead  plaster  and  yellow 
wax  melted  together  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  adding  to  lead 
plaster  rosin  and  soap  [Br.  Ph.]  ; or  by  mixing  lead 
plaster,  yellow  wax,  rosin,  and  turpentine  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
— R.  alba.  See  White  resin  and  Burgundy  pitch. — R. 
colophonium,  R.  communis.  See  Resin  (2d  def. ).— R. 
dammar,  R.  dammarae.  See  Dammar. — R.  draconis. 
See  Dragon’s  blood.— R.  elastica.  See  Caoutchouc. 
— R.  empyreumatica  liquida.  Tar. — R.  empyreumati- 
ca  solida.  Pitch. — R.  flava.  See  Resin  (2d  def.). — 
— R.  fluida  canadensis.  See  Canadian  turpentine. 
— R.  lentiscina.  Mastic. — R.  Mariae.  Resin  of  Calo- 
phyllum  tacamahaca. — R.  mastix.  See  Mastic. — R. 
meccanensis  fluida.  See  Mecca  balsam. — R.  nigra. 
Ordinary  pitch.— R.  tolutana.  See  Balsam  of  Tolu.— 
R.  vernix.  See  Sandarac. — TJnguentum  resinae  [Br. 
Ph.].  An  ointment  made  of  yellow  wax,  rosin,  sim- 
ple ointment,  and  oil  of  almonds. 

RES^INATE.  A compound  of  a resin  with  a salifiable 
base. 

RESIN^EONE.  Fr.,  resineone.  Ger.,  Besineon.  1.  An 
oily  liquid,  C29H43O,  obtained  by  distilling  rosin  with 
slaked  lime.  2.  An  oil  obtained  as  a decomposition 
product  of  the  black  tar  which  comes  over  last  in  the 
dry  distillation  of  the  otherwise  worthless  parts  of  res- 
inous trees  when  this  black  tar  is  itself  distilled  with 
steam. 

RESINOCE'RUM,  n.  From  resina,  resin,  and  cera,  wax. 
Fr.,  resinocerum.  A mixture  of  resin  and  wax ; the 
pTjTij'oicTjpoj'  of  Galen. 

RE'SINOL.  See  Eosinol. 

RE'SINONE.  Ft.,  resinone.  Ger.,  Besinon.  A colorless 
fluid,  C10H9O. 

RE'SOL.  a German  proprietary  disinfectant  resembling 
creolin. 

RESOLU'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Resolution.— R.  nervo- 
rum. Paralysis. — R.  ossium.  See  Osteolysis. — R. 
ventriculi  autopeptica.  See  Gastromalacia. 

BESOLTJ'TION.  Lat.,  resolutio.  Fr.,  resolution.  Ger.^ 
Aufiosung.  1.  A breaking  up  into  constituents.  2.  A 
sudden  improvement  in  a febrile  disease.  Cf.  Crisis. 
3.  The  breaking  up  and  absorption  of  an  inflammatory 
deposit ; the  return  of  a swollen  or  inflamed  tissue  to 
its  normal  state  without  suppuration. — Cumulative  r. 
In  chemistry,  the  process  by  which  from  a single  sub- 
stance there  is  formed  a series  of  substances,  each  mem- 
ber of  the  series  being  derived  from  the  preceding  mem- 
ber by  the  addition  of  one  or  more  molecules  of  the 
original  substance,  less  a certain  portion  of  the  latter. 
The  original  substance  is  called  a diapolyte,  and  the  con- 
stant quantity  deducted  from  each  member  is  called 
the  apolyte.  When  the  process  is  repeated  a very  great 
number  of  times  the  resulting  product  is  called  a cumu- 
late, and  a series  of  such  cumulates  may  be  formed,  each 
derivable  from  the  one  preceding  by  some  fixed  law. 
The  cumulates  are  designated  by  the  symbol  0. 

RE'SOLUTIVE,  RESOL' VENT.  Lat.,  resolvens.  Fr.,  re- 
solutif.  Ger.,  aujidsend.  Causing  or  promoting  resolu- 
tion. 

RE'SONANCE.  Lat.,  resonantia  (from  resonare,  to  re- 
sound). Fr.,  resonnance.  Ger.,  Besonanz,  Nachklang. 
The  resounding  of  a part  subjected  to  auscultation  or  per- 
cussion.— Amphoric  r.  1.  in  auscultatory  percussion, 
a sound  heard  over  a large  superficial  cavity  having 
thin,  tense  walls,  resembling  that  produced  by  tapping 
the  cheek  when  the  mouth  is  closed  and  fully  but  not 


1689 


forcibly  inflated.  2.  In  auscultation  of  the  voice,  a 
ringing  sound  like  that  produced  by  speaking  into  a 
wide-mouthed  vessel  ; caused  by  the  reverberation  of 
the  voice  in  a cavity  which  communicates  by  a small 
opening  with  a bronchus. — Bronchial  r.  See  Bron- 
chophony.— Pectoral  vocal  r.  Natural  bronchophony. 
— Tympanitic  r.  E.  of  a clear,  high-pitched  quality, 
produced  by  percussion  over  a cavity  well  distended  by 
air. — Vocal  r.  The  r.  heard  on  auscultation  of  the  chest 
while  the  patient  is  using  the  voice. 

RE'SONATOE.  Fr.,  resonnateur.  A mechanical  device 
for  intensifying  sounds  (as  in  Cammann’s  binaural 
stethoscope). — Helmholtz’s  r.  An  instrument  for  de- 
termining a lessened  perception  for  certain  single  tones. 

RESONTTUS,  m.  -son'itus.  See  Contrafissura. 

RESOP'YRIN(E).  The  compound  C11H12N2O  + CeH4 
(OH2),  obtained  by  the  reaction  between  resorcin  and 
antipyrine. 

RESOR'BENT.  Lat.,  resorbens.  Promoting  resorption. 

RESOR^BIH.  A German  ointment  basis  said  to  be  made 
of  oil  of  sweet  almonds,  wax,  gelatin,  soap,  and  water. 

RESOR'CIN.  Jjat.,  resorcinum.  Metadihydroxybenzene, 
C6H602  = C6[H,0H,H,0H,H,H,],  occurring  as  large 
colorless  or  slightly  yellowish  rhombic  prisms  or  tabu- 
lar crystals,  of  very  sweet  but  afterward  irritating  taste  ; 
used  as  an  antiseptic,  a topical  stimulant,  and  an  anti- 
pyretic. In  poisonous  doses  it  causes  epileptoid  convul- 
sions.— R.  blue.  Ger.,  R’blau.  A blue  coloring  matter 
found  under  certain  circumstances  in  animal  and  vege- 
table albuminous  tissues,  and  obtainable  synthetically 
by  heating  r.  and  urea  together. — R’phthalein.  Fluo- 
rescein, a substance  known  in  two  forms,  one,  C2oHi406, 
occurring  as  yellow  flocks,  the  other,  C20H12O5  = C20H14 
Oe  — H2O,  as  a brick-red  crystalline  powder. — R.  yel- 
low. Ger.,  R’gelb.  A yellow  coloring  matter  found  in 
vegetable  tissues  and  in  the  organs  of  animals  that  have 
received  a large  amount  of  certain  compounds  of  the 
aromatic  series  with  their  food  ; also  prepared  by  the 
action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  r.  It  appears  to  be  a patho- 
logical pigment  of  the  animal  body. 

RESOR'CINOL.  See  Resorcin.— R’azobenzene.  The 
compound  C6H5.N2.C6H3(OH)2. — R.  ether.  The  com- 
pound C12H10O3.— R’quinone.  The  compound  C6H4O2 
4-C6H4(0H)2,  isomeric  with  quinhydrone. 

EESORCINOP'YRIN(E).  See  Eesopyrine. 

RESOR^CYLATE.  A salt  of  resorcylic  acid. 

RESORCYL^IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C7H6O4,  known  in  three 
isomeric  forms. 

RESORP'TION.  Lat.,  resorptio.  Fr.,  resorption.  Ger., 
R.,  Aufsaugen.  1.  The  act  of  taking  up  again  into  the 
circulation  that  which  has  been  deposited  in  the  tissues. 
2.  See  Pathological  absorption. — Morbid  r.  See  Patho- 
logical ABSORPTION.— Purulent  r.  See  Purulent  ab- 
sorption. 

RESPIRABIL'ITY.  The  quality  of  being  respirable. 

RES^PIRABLE.  From  respirare,  to  breathe.  Fr.,  r. 
Ger.,  at{h)embar.  1.  Of  a medium  such  as  air,  water, 
etc.,  capable  of  sustaining  life  by  serving  for  respira- 
tory gas  interchange.  2.  Capable  of  being  breathed, 
as  in  the  case  of  nitrogen  and  hydrogen,  which  may  be 
inspired  and  expired,  although  incapable  of  serving  for 
the  respiratory  gas  interchange. 

RESPIRA'MEN,  RESPIRAMEN 'TUM,  n.  -am'inis, 
-men'ti.  Respiration. 

RESPIRA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Respiration. — R.  aboli- 
ta.  See  Apngea.— R.  anhelosa.  See  Anhelation 
(1st  def.).— R.  muscularis.  See  Jlf?4scZe  respiration. 
— R.  pectoralis.  See  Costal  respiration.- R.  sus- 
piriosa.  See  Sighing  respiration. 

RESPIRA^TION.  Gr.,  awairvori,  avdnvfV(Ti^.  Lat.,  respi- 
ratio  (from  respirare,  to  breathe).  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  R., 
At(h)men,  At(h)mung,  At(h)em.  1.  The  mechanical 
processes  of  inspiration  and  expiration  of  air,  or  of  sup- 
plying water  to  the  gills,  etc.  2.  One  complete  inspira- 


Reserator 
Respiration 

tion  followed  by  a complete  expiration.  3.  The  taking 
up  of  oxygen  and  the  giving  off  of  carbon  dioxide  by 
the  tissues  of  animals  or  plants  ; that  part  of  the  nu 
trient  process  which  has  to  do  with  nutriment  and  waste 
in  the  gaseous  form.  4.  The  assumption  of  oxygen  by 
the  blood  in  the  lungs,  gills,  etc.,  and  the  rejection  of 
carbon  dioxide,  watery  vapor,  and  traces  of  organic 
matter  at  the  same  time  and  by  the  same  organs  (see 
External  r.). — Abdominal  r.  Fr.,  r.  abdominale  (ou  ven- 
trale).  Ger.,  Abdominalat(h)men,  Bauchat(h)men.  R. 
(1st  def.)  due  principally  to  the  contraction  of  the  dia- 
phragm and  the  elasticity  of  the  abdominal  walls  and 
viscera ; said  to  be  common  in  adult  men,  the  horse, 
the  cat,  and  the  rabbit.— Aerial  r.  Fr.,  r.  aerienne. 
Ger.,  Lxiftat{h)mung.  R.  of  air,  in  which  the  respira- 
tory membrane  of  the  lungs,  trachea,  etc.,  is  supplied 
with  oxygen  and  relieved  of  carbon  dioxide  by  means 
of  atmospheric  air.  In  the  lower  forms  of  air-breath- 
ing animals  aerial  r.  is  combined  with  aquatic  r.,  as  in 
frogs,  or  the  animal  may  exercise  either  aerial  or 
aquatic  r.  as  inclination  or  necessity  demands,  like 
frogs  in  winter  and  some  pulmonate  gastropods. — 
Aquatic  r.  Ger.,  Wasserat{h)mung.  R.  in  water,  i.  e., 
r.  in  which  the  respiratory  membrane,  branchial  mucosa 
(gills),  skin,  etc.,  are  supplied  with  oxygen  and  relieved 
of  carbon  dioxide  by  means  of  water.  Cf.  Aerial  r. 
— Artifi.cial  r.  Ger.,  Icunstliche  At{h)mung.  1.  Imita- 
tion of  the  natural  movements  of  r.  as  by  alternately 
drawing  the  arms  up  over  the  head  and  pressing  them 
against  the  sides  of  the  chest,  thus  in  turn  enlarging 
the  thoracic  cavity  by  elevating  the  ribs  and  diminish- 
ing it  by  depressing  them,  as  in  Sylvester’s  method 
of  resuscitating  asphyxiated  persons.  The  expiration 
may  be  made  more  complete  by  pressing  the  abdominal 
wall  toward  the  thorax  at  the  same  time  that  the  chest 
is  compressed.  HalVs  method  (the  so-called  “ ready 
method”)  of  treating  asphyxia  consists  in  laying  the 
person  on  the  face,  to  allow  liquids  to  run  out  from  the 
air  passages,  then  turning  him  on  one  side,  so  as  to  al- 
low of  the  expansion  of  the  walls  of  the  chest  from  the 
weight  of  the  body  having  been  removed  from  the 
breast.  These  movements  are  repeated  fifteen  times  to 
the  minute,  and  warm  applications  are  made.  How- 
ard’s method  is  by  the  direct  application  of  compression 
to  the  ribs  by  the  hands  of  the  operator,  who  kneels 
over  the  patient,  slowly  brings  his  weight  to  bear  upon 
the  chest,  compressing  the  ribs  and  costal  cartilages, 
and  then  suddenly  removes  the  pressure,  allowing  the 
thorax  to  expand  by  its  own  elasticity.  2.  See  Forced 
r. — Ascending-  and  descending  r.  A form  of  r.  some- 
times seen  in  brain  disease,  thus  described  by  J.  T. 
Eskridge:  “There  is  no  remission  or  intermission  or 
undue  pause  between  the  respiratory  acts.  The  pa- 
tient takes  a full  breath  and  each  succeeding  r.  be- 
comes less  and  less  until  the  chest  or  abdomen  scarcely 
seems  to  move,  but  almost  immediately,  without  any 
lengthening  of  the  natural  pause,  there  follows  a r.  a 
little  fuller  than  the  faintest  which  was  the  last  of  the 
descending.  Each  subsequent  r.  increases  in  size  until 
a full  r.  is  reached,  when  again,  without  an  abnormal 
pause,  the  r.  begins  to  descend.”  (Cf.  R.  of  ascending 
and  descending  rhythm.) — Blood  r.  Ger.,  Blutat(h)- 
mung.  See  External  r. — Blowing  r.  See  Bronchial  r. — 
Branchial  r.  Ger.,  Kiemenat(h)mung.  R.  by  means  of 
gills  or  branchiae,  as  in  aquatic  animals. — Bronchial  r. 
Fr.,  souffle  bronchique,  bruit  des  branches.  Ger.,  Bron- 
chialat{h)men,  Bronchialgerdusch.  1.  The  sound  pro- 
duced by  the  rush  of  the  air  from  the  larynx  into  the 
pharynx  or  the  reverse ; most  marked  in  expiration. 
A somewhat  similar  sound  may  be  heard  over  the 
bronchial  tubes.  2.  A form  of  r.  which  displaces  vesicu- 
lar r.  in  certain  diseases  of  the  lungs.  In  inspiration  it 
is  tubal,  short  in  duration,  incomplete,  and  of  high 
pitch.  Expiration  is  as  long  as  inspiration  or  longer. 


Respirator 

Bete 


1690 


of  greater  intensity,  and  of  higher  pitch.  It  indi- 
cates condensed  lung  tissue,  as  in  pneumonia,  pleurisy 
with  effusion,  etc.  See  also  Bronchial  murmur. — Bron- 
chovesicular  r.  Of  Flint,  r.  which  shows  less  of  the 
vesicular  character  than  the  healthy  respiratory  mur- 
mur, less  softness,  higher  pitch,  and  more  of  a blowing 
and  less  of  an  equable  character.  The  inspiratory  por- 
tion is  short  in  duration,  elevated  in  pitch,  and 
variable  in  intensity.  The  expiratoi-y  portion  is  either 
absent  or,  if  present,  prolonged,  higher  in  pitch,  and 
often  of  greater  intensity  than  the  inspiratory  por- 
tion, which  it  follows  after  an  appreciable  interval.  It 
indicates  pulmonary  condensation,  and  may  occur  in 
phthisis,  pneumonia,  cancer,  oedema,  etc. — Buccal  r. 
See  3Iouth  breathing.— Cavernous  r.  E.  accompanied 
by  a sound  like  that  produced  by  blowing  into  a cavity. 
In  inspiration  it  is  slow  in  its  development  and  low  in 
pitch  ; in  expiration  it  is  still  lower  in  pitch.  It  in- 
dicates a cavity  or  a globular  bronchial  dilatation. — 
Cerebral  r.  See  Nervous  r. — Cheyne-Stokes  r.  Ger., 
Cheyne-Stolces’ sches  Phdnomen  (oder  At\K\mungsphdno~ 
men).  An  abnormal  state  of  the  r.  observed  when 
death  is  impending,  and  in  certain  diseases,  especially 
of  the  brain,  first  carefully  investigated  by  Cheyne  and 
Stokes.  The  respiratory  movements  gradually  decrease 
in  extent  and  rapidity,  finally  ceasing  entirely  for 
several  seconds,  then  begin  again  and  gradually  in- 
crease until  the  normal  condition  is  regained  or  ex- 
ceeded.— Clavicular  r.  A form  of  r.  practised  by  sing- 
ers in  which  the  clavicle  takes  part  in  the  respiratory 
movement,  tne  shoulders  being  elevated.  Cf.  Costo- 
superior r. — Cogged  wheel  r.  See  Interrupted  r. — Cos- 
tal r.  Ger.,  Costalat{h)men,  Rippenr'.  E.  (1st  def.) 
due  chiefly  to  the  elevation  and  depression  of  the  ribs, 
especially  the  upper  ones,  the  diaphragm  taking  a com- 
paratively small  part ; seen  especially  in  women  and 
supposed  by  most  physiologists  to  be  due  to  gestation, 
although  some  attribute  it  to  the  mode  of  dress. — Costo- 
inferior r.  Of  Beau  and  Maissiat,  r.  (1st  def.)  produced 
mainly  by  the  elevation  and  depression  of  the  lower 
ribs ; said  to  be  especially  well  seen  in  dogs. — Costo- 
superior r.  Of  Beau  and  Maissiat,  a form  of  respira- 
tory movement  produced  mainly  by  the  elevation  and 
depression  of  the  upper  ribs  ; most  common  in  women. 
— Cutaneous  r.  Fr.,  r.  cutanee.  Ger.,  Hautat(h)mung . 
The  taking  up  of  oxygen  and  the  giving  off  of  carbon 
dioxide  by  the  blood  through  the  skin. — Diaphragmat- 
ic r.  See  Abdominal  r. — Divided  r.  That  form  of  r. 
in  which  there  is  a distinct  interval  between  the  mur- 
mur of  inspiration  and  that  of  expiration ; due  to  dila- 
tation of  the  air  cells  (as  in  emphysema),  by  which  the 
expulsion  of  the  air  is  hindered. — Exaggerated  r.  E. 
which  differs  from  normal  r.  only  in  showing  greater 
intensity.  It  may,  however,  become  a sign  of  disease, 
in  which  case  the  excess  of  intensity  is  in  expiration  ; 
in  health  it  is  in  inspiration. — External  r.  Ger.,  dus- 
sere  At{h)mung,  Blutat(h)mung.  The  assumption  of 
oxygen  and  rejection  of  carbon  dioxide  carried  on  by 
the  blood  in  its  passage  through  the  respiratory  mem- 
branes. The  oxygen  is  conveyed  by  the  blood  to  the 
entire  body,  and  while  in  the  capillaries  the  blood 
gives  up  its  oxygen  to  the  tissues  and  receives  carbon 
dioxide  in  return.  So  far  as  general  r.  is  concerned, 
the  blood  acts  simply  as  a carrier  of  oxygen  and  carbon 
dioxide  for  the  tissues.  Considered  as  a tissue,  how- 
ever, the  blood  respires  like  other  tissues.  See  Tissue  r. 
— Extrinsic  r.  Of  F.  Hewitt,  the  inspiration  and  im- 
mediate expiration  of  a gas  (e.  g.,  nitrous  oxide)  into 
the  surrounding  air,  so  that  a portion  that  has  once 
been  inspired  is  not  inspired  again. — Facial  r.  Ger., 
Gesichtsat(h)mung.  All  the  movements  of  the  face  de- 
pendent upon  r.,  especially  the  dilatation  of  the  nostrils 
during  inspiration  and  their  collapse  during  expiration. 
All  the  facial  signs  of  r.  are  intensified  in  labored 


breathing. — Feeble  r.  E.  in  which  there  is  lessening 
of  the  intensity  of  the  vesicular  murmur  without 
change  in  its  character. — Foetal  r.  See  Placental  r. — 
Forced  r.  E.  supported  by  blowing  air  into  the  lungs 
with  bellows,  or  in  some  other  way,  as  in  physiological 
experiments.  The  nozzle  of  the  bellows  is  usually  con- 
nected with  the  trachea  by  means  of  a tube.  By  using 
two  Y-tubes,  one  of  them  communicating  in  some  part 
of  its  length  with  a chamber  for  ether,  chloroform,  etc., 
either  pure  air  or  air  mixed  with  the  anaesthetic  may 
be  made  to  pass  into  the  lungs. — Harsh  r.  See  Broncho- 
vesicular  r. — Hissing  r.  An  increase  of  the  vesicular 
murmur  producing  a hissing  sound. — Hollow  r.  See 
Amphoric  murmur  (1st  def.  j. — Indirect  r.  E.  in  which 
the  living  matter  is  usually  in  quite  large  masses,  as  in 
the  higher  animals,  and  the  oxygen  is  supplied  by  a 
respiratory  blood,  which  also  removes  the  carbon  di- 
oxide. In  this  form  of  r.  the  respiratory  blood  is  in 
turn  supplied  with  oxygen  and  relieved  of  carbon  di- 
oxide by  special  respiratory  organs  (lungs  or  gills). — 
Inner  r.,  Internal  r.  See  Tissue  r. — Interrupted  r. 
Fr.,  r.  saccadee,  r.  enirecoupee.  E.  in  which  the  respir- 
atory murmur  is  interrupted  ; supposed  to  be  caused 
by  incomplete  dilatation  of  the  air  cells  and  oftenest 
found  at  the  anterior  surface  of  the  apex  of  the  right 
lung. — Intestinal  r.  Ger.,  Darmat{h)mung.  The  proc- 
ess of  the  absorption  and  evolution  of  gas  by  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  intestines. — Intrauterine  r.  1. 
E.  by  the  foetus  before  delivery.  2.  See  Placental  r. — 
Intrinsic  r.  Of  F.  Hewitt,  the  breathing  over  and 
over  again  of  a limited  volume  of  a gas. — Jerking  r. 
See  Interrupted  r. — Kussmaul-Kien  r.  A type  of  r.  ob- 
served in  diabetic  coma,  characterized  by  a deep  inspi- 
ration followed  by  a short  pause,  a brief  sighing  expi- 
ration, and  another  pause. — Labored  r.  1.  Eespiratory 
movements  in  which  the  ordinary  muscles  of  r.  are  un- 
able to  ventilate  the  lungs  sufficiently  for  the  aeration 
of  the  blood  and  are  assisted  by  the  so-called  auxiliary 
respiratory  muscles.  2.  Dyspnoea. — Laryngeal  r.  The 
rhythmical  widening  and  narrowing  of  the  glottis  dur- 
ing r.  In  inspiration  the  glottis  is  wide  open,  allowing 
the  freest  entrance  of  the  air,  while  in  expiration  it  is 
narrowed  and  somewhat  retards  the  air’s  exit. — Lung 
r.  See  Pidmonary  r. — Metamorphosing  r.,  Metamor- 
photic  r.  Of  Seitz,  a respiratory  sound  that  begins 
like  that  of  stenosis,  distinctly  bronchial,  and  suddenly 
changes  to  a weak  bronchial  breathing  that  is  also 
heard  during  expiration  ; very  rare  and  said  to  be  a 
certain  sign  of  a cavity. — Muscle  r.  Ger.,  Muslcelatih)- 
mung.  E.  (3d  def.)  by  a muscle  when  in  action. — Nasal 
r.  E.  (1st  def.)  through  the  nose. — Nervous  r.  Of 
Corrigan,  that  form  of  r.  in  fevers  (especially  in  typhus) 
in  which  the  lips  are  closed,  the  cheeks  are  distended, 
the  nostrils  dilate  with  each  expiration,  the  breathing 
is  irregular,  and  there  is  a pufling,  blowing  noise  as  the 
expired  air  is  forced  through  the  lips. — Normal  r.  See 
Tranquil  r.— Oral  r.  See  3Iotdh  breathing.— Ordi- 
nary r.  See  Tranquil  r. — Periodical  r.  Ger.,  perio- 
dische  at(h)mung.  E.  with  periodical  intermissions  or 
variations  in  intensity  and  rhythm. — Pharyngeal  r. 
Of  Garland,  rhythmical  expansions  and  contractions  of 
the  pharynx  in  connection  with  the  other  respiratory 
movements.  The  expansion  is  preliminary  to  inspira- 
tion and  synchronous  with  expiration,  while  the  con- 
traction coincides  with  inspiration  and  is  essentially  an 
inspiratory  act.  It  was  first  observed  and  investigated 
in  dogs,  but  has  been  observed  in  man. — Placental  r. 
Ger.,  Plncentarr' . The  gas  interchange  between  the 
foetal  and  the  maternal  blood,  through  the  intermedia- 
tion of  the  placenta,  by  which  the  former  is  main- 
tained in  its  normal  condition. — Puerile  r.  An  exag- 
gerated respiratory  murmur.  See  also  Exaggerated  r. — 
Pulmonary  r.  1.  E.  in  which  the  gas  interchange  be- 
tween the  blood  and  the  air  takes  place  in  the  lungs. 


1691 


Respirator 

Rete 


2.  Inspiration  and  expiration,  and  the  changes  taking 
place  between  the  tidal  and  the  stationary  air.  Cf. Ex- 
pired and  Inspired  air.— R.  of  ascending  and  descend- 
ing rhythm.  Syn.  : up-and-down  respiratory  rhythm. — 
E.  at  first  light  and  infrequent,  becoming  fuller  and 
more  forcible  by  an  ascending  scale,  then  frequent  and 
exaggerated  until  dyspnoea  is  attained,  when  it  gradual- 
ly subsides  to  the  condition  existing  when  it  began.  Cf. 
Ascending  and  descending  r. — R.  of  cells.  See  Vesicular  r. 
— R.  of  mucous  membranes.  External  r.  through  mu- 
cous membranes,  carried  on  chiefly,  in  the  higher  ani- 
mals, through  the  pulmonary  and  (to  a lesser  extent)  the 
nasal  and  gastrointestinal  mucosse,  though  in  some  fishes 
r.  through  the  last  named  is  sufficient  to  support  life. — 
Rude  r.  See  Bronchovesicular  r. — Senile  r.  The  feeble  r. 
peculiar  to  old  age. — Sighing  r.  Lat.,  respiratio  suspiri- 
osa.  Deep  r.  accompanied  with  sighs,  as  in  pulmonary 
congestion. — Stertorous  r.  See  Stertor. — Subsibi- 
lant r.  Of  Laennec,  a dull  whistling  sound  heard  over 
and  due  to  a mucous  obstruction  in  the  bronchi. — Super- 
ficial r.  See  External  r. — Supplementary  r.  See  Exag- 
gerated r. — Thoracic  r.  Ger.,  Brustkorb-At(h)mung.  See 
Costal  r. — Tissue  r.  Ger.,  Gewebeat(h)mung.  The  tak- 
ing up  of  oxygen  and  giving  off  of  carbon  dioxide  by  the 
tissues  of  the  body  for  their  own  requirements.  In 
man  and  the  higher  animals  generally  the  tissues  obtain 
their  oxygen  from  the  blood  in  the  capillaries,  and  give 
their  carbon  dioxide  up  to  it  in  return,  the  capillary 
walls  acting  as  a respiratory  membrane  to  the  tissues. 
— To-and-fro  r.  See  Intrinsic  r. — Tracheal  r.  Fr., 
souffle  tubaire  (1st  def.),  r.  tracheenne  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : 
tubal  murmur  (1st  def.).  The  normal  respiratory  mur- 
mur heard  over  the  suprasternal  fossa,  said  to  be  gen- 
erated in  the  trachea  and  bronchi.  It  is  tubular  in 
character ; in  inspiration  it  is  higher  in  pitch  than 
vesicular  r.,  and  in  expiration  it  is  more  intense,  longer, 
and  higher-pitched  than  in  inspiration.  See  Bronchial 
r.  (2d  def.). — Tranquil  r.  Fr.,  r.  calme  et  normal.  Ger., 
ruhige  Athmung.  The  quiet,  almost  effortless  move- 
ments of  r.  that  occur  when  the  body  is  in  a state  of 
rest  or  moderate  activity.  This  form  of  breathing  is 
understood  when  no  qualifying  term  is  used. — Tubal 
r.,  Tubular  r.  See  Tracheal  r. -Up-and-down  r.  See 
Ascending  and  descending  r. — Uraemic  r.  See  Cheyne- 
Stokes  r. — Vaginal  r.  The  movements  of  the  vagina 
due  to  the  depression  and  elevation  of  the  diaphragm 
in  r. — Ventral  r.  See  Abdominal  r.— Vesicular  r.  See 
Vesicular  murmur. — Vesiculobronchial  r.  See  Broncho- 
vesicular r. — Wavy  r.  See  Interrupted  r. 

RES^PIRATOR.  Ger.,  Lung enschiitzer.  An  apparatus  to 
be  fitted  over  the  mouth,  or  over  the  mouth  and  nose, 
for  modifying  the  inspired  air  or  filtering  it  from  im- 
purities. It  generally  consists  of  two  fine  wire  screens 
with  an  interposed  layer  of  cotton  or  a wet  sponge. 
RESPIRATO'RIUM  VEN'TRIS.  See  Diaphragm  (1st 
def.). 

RES'PIRATORY.  Lat.,  respiratorius.  Fr.,  respiratoir. 
Ger.,  respiratorisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affecting  respira- 
tion or  the  respiratory  organs. 

REST.  Of  Eoyce,  an  epithelial  formation  arising  either 
early  during  the  development  of  the  embryo  or  from 
accident  in  later  life,  and  apparently  left  over  in  the 
formation  of  a part  or  organ.  Such  are  the  paradental 
epithelial  nests  in  the  bed  of  the  teeth,  the  remains  of 
the  craniopharyngeal,  lingual,  and  neural  canals,  the 
urachus,  the  Wolffian  ducts,  and  Muller’s  ducts.  Other 
examples  occur  along  the  palate  and  other  fissural 
lines ; and  in  adult  lite  they  are  encountered  in  the 
lines  of  old  incisions. 

RESTAU'RANS.  -an'tis.  From  restaurare,  to  restore. 
Fr.,  restaur atif.  Restorative,  tonic. 

RESTIBRA'CHIUM,  n.  From  restis,  a rope,  and  bra- 
chium,  the  arm.  Of  Spitzka,  the  inferior  peduncles  of 
the  cerebellum. 


RES'TIFORM.  Lat.,  restiformis  (from  restis.  a rope, 
and  forma,  form).  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  strickfbrmig.  Cord- 
like. 

REST'ING.  Dormant,  quiescent,  functionally  inactive. 
RESTITU'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Restitution.— R.  ad  in- 
tegrum. See  Apocatastasis. 

RESTITU'TION.  Lat.,  restitutio.  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  R.  1. 
A restoring  or  being  restored  ; a return  to  a previous 
condition.  2.  See  Movement  o/ r. 

RESTOR ' ATIVE.  Lat.,  restaurans.  Fr.,  restauratif. 
Ger.,  restauri{e)rend,  wiederherstellend.  Having  the 
power  to  restore  a lost  or  suspended  function  ; as  a n., 
an  agent  so  having  such  power,  a tonic. 

RESTRAINT'.  From  restringere,  to  draw  back.  1.  The 
act  of  checking  or  holding  back.  2.  The  state  of  being 
checked  or  controlled  ; specifically,  the  abridgment  of 
liberty  in  the  case  of  the  insane. — Chemical  r.  The  use 
of  sedatives  and  narcotics  to  restrain  insane  patients. 
RESTRIC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Stricture. 
RESURREC'TIONIST.  From  resurgere,  to  rise  again. 
One  who  clandestinely  disinters  dead  bodies  for  pur- 
poses of  dissection. 

RESUSCITA'TION.  Lat.,  resuscitatio.  Fr.,  ressuscita- 
tion.  Ger.,  Wiedererweckung.  The  revival  of  the  ap- 
parently dead. 

RESUS'CITATOR.  A device  employed  in  resuscitation. 
— Intragastric  r.  Of  F.  B.  Turck,  a recurrent  tube 
for  applying  a current  of  hot  water  within  the  stomach  ; 
used  in  the  treatment  of  shock. 

RET'AMIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C15H26N2O,  obtained  from 
Retama  sphserocarpa. 

RETANIL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  retanille.  A genus  of  plants  of 
the  Rhamnex. — R.  ephedra,  R.  obcordata.  Two  Chil- 
ean and  Peruvian  astringent  and  tonic  species. 
RETCH'ING.  Abortive  attempts  at  vomiting. 

RE'TE,  n.  Re'tis.  Gr.,  BIktvov.  Fr.,  rheau.  Ger., 
Netz.  A network,  anastomosis,  or  plexus. — Bipolar  r. 
mirabile.  A r.  mirabile  the  elements  in  which  unite 
to  form  a single  efferent  vessel. — R.  acromiale.  An 
arterial  anastomosis  over  the  acromion. — R.  articulare 
cubiti.  Ger.,  Ellenbogennetz.  An  arterial  anastomosis 
over  the  elbow. — R.  articulare  genu.  Ger.,  Kniegelenk- 
netz.  An  arterial  anastomosis  over  the  anterior  and 
lateral  surfaces  of  the  knee. — R.  calcaneum.  Ger., 
Fersennetz.  An  arterial  r.  over  the  os  calcis. — R.  car- 
peum  dorsale.  The  posterior  carpal  arch. — R.  carpi 
volare.  Ger.,  Hohlhandnetz  der  Handwurzel.  An  arte- 
rial network,  made  up  of  branches  of  the  radial  and 
ulnar  arteries  and  deep  palmar  arch,  upon  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  carpus.— R.  chor(i)oideum.  See  Chorioid 
PLEXUS. — R.  cubitale.  See  R.  articulare  cubiti. — R. 
malleolare  externum.  Ger.,  laterales  Knbchelnetz.  An 
arterial  anastomosis  over  the  external  malleolus. — R. 
malleolare  internum.  An  arterial  anastomosis  over 
the  internal  malleolus.— R.  Malpighi,  R.  Malpighii. 
See  R.  mucosum. — R.  mirabile.  Ger.,  Wundernetz,  Ge- 
fassbiischel.  A cluster  of  fine  arteries  or  veins  which 
anastomose  freely  with  each  other  ; of  Rabelais  (in  the 
opinion  of  A.  Flint),  the  chorioid  plexus. — R.  mirabile 
duplex.  A r.  mirabile  consisting  of  both  veins  and 
arteries. — R.  mirabile  of  Galen.  Ger.,  Wundernetz.  A 
r.  mirabile  found  in  the  intracranial  part  of  the  inter- 
nal carotid  artery  of  the  sheep  and  other  quadrupeds. 
— R.  mirabile  simplex.  A r.  mirabile  of  either  arteries 
or  veins  only. — R.  mucosum.  Fr.,  corps  muqueux  de 
Malpighi,  reseau  de  Malpighi.  Ger.,  MalpighV  sches 
Schleimnetz,  Malpighi sche  Schleimschicht.  The  layer  of 
epidermis  lying  next  the  corium,  into  which  the  papillae 
of  the  skin  project.  It  consists  of  several  rows  of  cells, 
the  deepest  approximately  columnar  and  perpendicular 
to  the  corium.  The  other  cells  are  rounded  or  polye- 
dral  except  those  next  the  stratum  corneum,  which  be- 
come flattened  and  parallel  to  the  surface  of  the  skin. 
The  dark  color  of  the  skin  is  due  to  pigmentr  ganules 


Retene 

Retroeversio 


1692 


in  the  r.  mucosuin,  especially  in  the  deepest  layer,  from 
which  that  layer  is  sometimes  called  the  pigment  layer. 
In  the  negro  the  entire  r.  mucosum  is  charged  with 
pigment,  and  in  most  cases  there  is  a limited  amount 
of  pigment  in  the  cells  of  the  stratum  corneum.  The 
cells  of  the  r.  mucosum  are  connected  by  fine  processes, 
and  the  layer  next  the  corium  is  connected  with  ce- 
rium in  a similar  way.  Cf.  Prickle  cells. — R.  tarseum 
(dorsalej.  An  arterial  anastomosis  upon  the  dorsal 
surface  of  the  tarsus. — R.  testis.  The  anastomosing 
network  of  the  vasa  recta  in  the  mediastinum  testis. — 
R.  vasculare.  Of  B.  Ridge,  a vascular  membranous  sac 
said  by  him  to  constitute,  together  with  the  “ meconic 
membrane,”  an  envelope  for  the  meconium  of  the 
foetus. — R.  vasculosum.  A plexus  or  network  of  blood 
vessels. — R.  vasculosum  Halleri.  See  R.  testis. — R. 
venosum  dorsale  manus.  A venous  network  upon  the 
dorsum  of  the  hand.— R.  venosum  dorsale  pedis.  A 
venous  network  upon  the  dorsum  of  the  foot. — Uni- 
polar r.  mirabile.  A r.  mirabile  in  which  the  elements 
do  not  unite  to  form  a single  vessel. 

RE'TENE.  Fr.,  rHhie.  The  hydrocarbon  CisHis. 

RETEN'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Retention.— R.  alvina. 
See  Constipation. — R.  testis.  See  Ceyptorchidism. 
— R.  urinae.  Retention  of  urine. 

RETEN'TION.  Gr.,  eTn'o-xeo-i?.  Lat.,  retentio  (from  reti- 
nere,  to  keep  back).  Fr.,  retention.  Ger.,  Verhaltung, 
R.  1.  A holding  back  or  holding  in  (said  both  of  nat- 
ural functional  processes  and  of  the  morbid  suppression 
of  natural  evacuations).  2.  The  absence  of  a natural 
discharge  without  any  real  r.  Thus,  Whitehead  calls 
undue  retardation  of  the  menses  “amenorrhoea  from 
r.”— Hysterocystic  r.  R.  of  urine  caused  by  tension 
of  the  bladder  due  to  a retroverted  gravid  uterus. — R. 
of  milk.  See  Galactischesis. — R.  of  the  menses.  1. 
As  usually  employed,  that  state  in  which  the  menses 
are  retained  in  consequence  of  a mechanical  impedi- 
ment to  their  outward  discharge.  2.  The  failure  of 
menstruation  to  take  place  at  the  proper  age. 

RETEN'TIVE.  Fr.,  rHentif,  contentif.  Ger.,  zuriickhalt- 
end.  Serving  to  retain  anything  (e.  g.,  a dressing)  in 
place. 

RETIC'ULAR,  RETIC'ULATE(D).  Lat.,  reticularis, 
reticulatus  (from  reticulum,  a little  net).  Fr.,  reticuU. 
Ger.,  netzig,  netzartig.  Having  the  appearance  of  or 
forming  a reticulum. 

RETICULA'TION.  1.  A netlike  formation.  2.  The 
state  of  being  reticulated. 

RETIC'ULUM,  n.,  RETIC'ULUS,  m.  Dim’s  of  rete,  a 
net.  Fr.,  reticulum,  reticule,  reseau.  Ger.,  R.,  Geriist, 
Netz.  1.  A network,  as  of  fibres  and  anastomosing 
cells;  specifically,  the  network  of  protoplasm  in  cells 
and  nuclei.  2.  See  Omentum.  3.  The  second  division 
of  the  complex  stomach  of  ruminants. — Germ  r.  Ger., 
Keimnetz.  Of  von  Ebner,  a r.  of  fine  fibres,  sometimes 
found  between  layers  of  seminal  cells. — Nuclear  r., 
Plasmatic  r.  See  Nuclear  fibrils  and  Intranuclear 
NETWORK. — R.  cutaneum,  R.  mucosum.  See  Rete 
mucosum. 

RET'IFORM.  Lat.,  retiformis.  See  Reticulate. 

RET'INA,  /.  From  rete,  a net.  Fr.,  retine.  Ger.,  R., 
Netzliaut.  The  innermost  of  the  three  coats  of  the  eye- 
ball, the  nerve,  or  sensitive  coat  of  the  eye,  which 
receives  visual  images. — Leopard  r.,  Tiger  r.  Ger.,  ge- 
Ugerte  Netzhaut.  The  appearance  of  the  r.  in  chronic 
retinitis  pigmentosa. 

RETIN AC'ULUM,  n.  From  retinere,  to  hold  back.  Fr., 
retinacle.  Ger.,  Spannenfaser  (Istdef. ).  1.  One  of  the 

solid  fibres  in  lymphatic  glands  which  pass  fron^the 
follicular  capsule  across  the  investing  space  to  the  folli- 
cle. They  tend  to  hold  the  delicate  follicular  reticu- 
lum tense.  2.  In  embryology,  in  the  pi.,  retinacida,  of 
Barry,  certain  tense  filaments  whicb  run  from  the 
thickened  portion  of  the  cellular  membrane  lining  the 


Graafian  follicle,  corresponding  to  the  situation  of  the 
ovule,  to  various  other  parts  of  the  same  membrane. — 
R.  costae  ultimae.  See  Lumbocostal  ligament. — Retin- 
acula cutis.  Fibrous  bands  which  connect  the  corium 
with  the  fascia  beneath. — R.  ligamenti  arcuati.  See 
Short  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee  joint. — Retin- 
acula of  the  ileocaecal  valve.  See  Frena  of  the  ileocse- 
cal  valve  (under  Frenum). — Retinacula  ossis  brachii. 
Fibrous  bands  from  the  capsule  of  the  humeroscapular 
articulation  which  are  inserted  into  the  neck  of  the 
humerus. — R.  patellae  externum.  See  Lateral  patellar 
LIGAMENTS.— R.  patellae  internum.  See  Ligamen- 
TUM  patellae  mediale. — Retinacula  patellae  laterale  et 
mediale.  See  Lateral  patellar  ligaments. — R.  pero- 
neorum  inferius.  The  fibrous  band  extending  over 
the  peroneal  tendons  on  the  outer  side  of  the  calca- 
neum. — R.  peroneorum  superius,  R.  tendinum  pero- 
neorum.  See  External  anmdar  ligament  of  the  ankle. 
—Retinacula  valvulae.  See  Frena  of  the  ileocaecal 
valve  (under  Frenum). 

RET'INAL.  Fr.,  retinien.  Pertaining  to  the  retina. 

RETINI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  retinite.  Ger.,  Netzhaut- 
entziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  retina. — Albuminu- 
ric r.  R.  occurring  in  the  course  of  chronic  renal  dis- 
ease ; characterized  by  great  oedema  of  the  disc  and 
retina,  numerous  haemorrhages,  and  a more  or  less 
abundant  exudation  which  rapidly  undergoes  fatty 
degeneration.  The  exudation  often  has  a characteris- 
tic stellate  arrangement,  the  rays  radiating  from 
the  yellow  spot  as  a centre.  There  is  impaired  vision, 
and  subsequently  the  retina,  optic  disc,  and  chorioid 
atrophy.— Diffuse  parenchymatous  r.  Parenchyma- 
tous r.  aflecting  the  limitans,  the  externa,  the  interna, 
and  the  adventitia. — Glycosuric  r.  See  R.  diabetica. — 
Nephritic  r.  See  Albuminuric  r. — Parenchymatous  r. 
A simple  chronic  r.  aflecting  the  retinal  connective 
tissue.— Perivascular  r.  See  Perivasculitis  retinae. 
— R.  antica.  R.  in  which  there  is  inflammation  of  the 
inner  retinal  layer. — R.  apoplectica.  See  R.  haemor- 
rhagica. — R.  Brightica.  See  Albuminuric  r. — R.  cen- 
tralis recurrens.  A rare  form  of  syphilitic  r.  of  one 
or  both  eyes,  characterized  by  the  sudden  appearance 
of  a central  dark  scotoma,  which  disappears  in  a few 
days  only  to  return  with  renewed  forc-e  within  a few 
weeks  or  months.  The  attacks  increase  in  length,  and 
the  free  intervals  diminish.  Ophthalmoscopically, 
there  is  a fine  opacity  at  the  macula,  of  a grayish  color, 
with  occasionally  whitish  dots,  isolated  or  in  groups. — 
R.  cerebralis.  R.  due  to  intracranial  inflammation. — 
R.  chronica  diffusa.  A r.  affecting  principally  the  in- 
ternal layers  with  a lymphoid  infiltration,  and  fol- 
lowed by  an  interstitial  proliferation  of  connective 
tissue.  There  is  a gradual  atrophy  of  the  nerve  fibres, 
with  sometimes  hypertrophy  of  the  bacillar  layer  and 
granule  layers.  Vision  is  seriously  aflected. — R.  cir- 
cumpapillaris.  R.,  usually  serous,  immediately  around 
the  optic  disc.  It  always  exists  in  connection  with 
optic  neuritis.  There  is  proliferation  of  the  outer  lay- 
ers of  the  retina  round  the  disc. — R.  diabetica.  A 
form  of  r.  occurring  in  diabetes  mellitus,  of  very  in- 
constant type.  Sometimes  there  are  simple  retinal 
haemorrhages;  sometimes  there  is  an  actual  r.  luemor- 
rhagica,  with  or  without  patches  of  yellowish  exuda- 
tion. There  is  frequently  opacity  of  the  corpus 
vitreum,  with  great  disturbance  of  vision. — R.  exsuda- 
tiva.  Any  r.  characterized  by  a parenchymatous  exu- 
dation.— R.  externa  diffusa.  Acute  diffuse  inflamma- 
tion of  the  external  layers  of  the  retina  and  adjacent 
chorioid ; of  rare  occurrence,  and  usually  syphilitic. — 
R.  gravidarum.  R.  of  pregnant  women,  resembling  in 
all  respects  the  ordinary  type  of  albuminuric  r.  of 
chronic  renal  disease,  and  due  to  the  same  cause.  It 
usually  appears  in  the  later  months  of  pregnancy,  and 
is  of  grave  import.— R.  haemorrhagica.  R.  character- 


1693 


Retene 

Retroeversio 


ized  by  numerous  haemorrhages  over  the  fundus,  with- 
out other  very  marked  tissue  changes  ; due  to  disease 
of  the  heart  or  of  the  vascular  system,  or  to  some  grave 
disturbance  of  the  general  circulation. — R.  hepatica. 
A rare  form  of  r.,  with  or  without  haemorrhages,  occa- 
sionally found  in  patients  suflering  from  parenchym- 
atous hepatitis. — R.  leucaemica.  A form  of  r.  often 
met  with  in  leucaemia,  characterized  by  a diffuse,  pale 
infiltration  in  the  retina,  and  numerous  small  haemor- 
rhages and  white  patches,  which  are  partly  due  to  vari- 
cose hypertrophy  of  the  nerve  fibres  and  partly  to  fatty 
infiltration  or  infiltration  with  lymphoid  corpuscles. 
These  are  met  with  both  in  the  region  of  the  mac- 
ula and  at  the  periphery,  and  are  sometimes  sur- 
rounded by  a haemorrhagic  margin.  Vision  is  seriously 
affected.— R.  nyctalopica.  A diflTuse,  streaked  opacity 
of  the  retina  and  swelling  of  the  disc,  with  central  sco- 
toma or  color  scotoma  and  more  or  less  marked  ambly- 
opia ; formerly  ascribed  to  r.,  now  regarded  as  evidence 
of  retrobulbar  neuritis. — R.  oxalurica.  A form  of  r. 
met  with  in  oxaluria,  in  which  there  are  great  dis- 
turbance of  vision,  marked  cloudiness  of  the  vitreous, 
occasional  retinal  haemorrhages,  and  small  deposits  of 
fatty  degeneration,  and  more  rarely  proliferation  of  con- 
nective tissue  in  the  retina. — R.  paralytica.  Of  Klein, 
r.  caused  by  paralysis  affecting  the  optic  nerve. — R. 
pigmentosa.  A chronic  interstitial  proliferation  of  the 
connective  tissue  framework  of  all  the  layers  of  the 
retina,  with  atrophy  of  the  nerve  elements  and  intru- 
sion of  pigment  from  proliferation  of  the  pigment  epi- 
thelium. Cf.  Choeior’  pigmentosa. — R.  postica.  In- 
flammation of  the  posterior  retinal  layer. — R.  prolif- 
erans.  A form  of  r.  characterized  by  lines  or  bands  of 
opaque  tissue  flrmly  attached  to  the  retina  and  extend- 
ing more  or  less  over  its  surface  and  into  the  vitreous. 
These  originate  usually  from  injury  of  the  eye  compli- 
cated by  extensive  vitreous  hemorrhage,  but  they  may 
occur  idiopathically. — R.  punctata  albescens.  E. 
marked  by  the  formation  of  minute  white  spots  in  the 
fundus. — R.  purulenta.  E.  characterized  by  the  exuda- 
tion of  pus  and  occurring  with  purulent  chorioiditis ; 
usually  one  of  the  symptoms  in  panophthalmitis.  It 
has  occurred  alone  as  a result  of  a retinal  embolism. — 
R.  septica.  A form  of  r.,  purulent,  usually  embolic  or 
thrombotic  in  origin,  and  secondary  to  a chorioiditis. — 
R.  serosa.  E.  characterized  by  the  appearance  of  a 
very  delicate  bluish-gray  or  bluish-green  veil  spread 
over  the  surface  of  the  retina  and  hiding  the  epithe- 
lium and  chorioidal  vessels.  The  optic  disc  is  usually 
somewhat  swollen  and  cedematous.  The  vision  slowly 
grows  worse,  and  total  blindness  may  result. — R.  sym- 
pathica.  E.  of  sympathetic  origin,  usually  occurring 
in  the  course  of  a sympathetic  iridocyclitis  with  vitre- 
ous opacities,  but  sometimes  primarily.  It  is  attended 
with  marked  retinal  hypersemia,  redness  of  the  disc, 
engorgement  of  the  veins,  and  great  disturbance  of 
vision. — R.  syphilitica.  A chronic  diffuse  r.,  of  syph- 
ilitic origin,  occurring  usually  as  a late  manifestation. 
RET"INOCHOR(I)OIDrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Chori- 

OIDORETINITIS. 

RET'INOL.  From  pt)rLvr],  resin.  Fr.,  retinole.  A sub- 
stance, C32H16,  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  resin  ; 
used  as  a solvent. 

RETINOS'COPY.  From  retina  (q.  v.),  and  (TKOTreiv,  to 
examine.  Ft.,  retinoscopie.  Ger.,  Retinoskopie.  1.  Ex- 
amination of  the  retina  by  means  of  the  ophthalmo- 
scope. 2.  Diagnosis  of  the  refraction  of  an  eye  by 
ophthalmoscopic  examination  of  the  retina.  3.  See 
Skiascopy. — Phosphenic  r.  Of  Serres  d’Uzes,  a proc- 
ess for  ascertaining  the  condition  of  the  retina  when 
the  lens  is  opaque.  Slight  pressure  is  made  on  different 
regions  of  the  closed  eye,  and,  if  the  part  of  retina 
pressed  is  healthy,  a luminous  circle  or  arc  is  seen  by 
the  patient  on  the  side  opposite  to  the  point  of  pressure. 


RETORT'.  From  retorquere,  to  bend  back.  Fr.,  cornue. 
Ger.,  Kolben.  A vessel  used  to  contain  a liquid  during 
the  process  of  its  distillation.  The  common  form  con- 
sists of  a bulb  with  a long  neck. — Tubulated  r.  A r. 
with  a stoppered  tube  on  the  shoulder  of  the  bulb. 

RETRACTIL'ITY.  From  retrahere,  to  draw  back.  Fr.. 
retractilite.  Ger.,  Retractilitdt,  Zuriiclcziehharkeit.  1. 
The  state  of  being  retractile.  2.  Of  Pajot,  a property 
of  the  uterine  tissue  by  virtue  of  which  the  uterus,  hav- 
ing been  emptied  of  a portion  of  its  contents,  becomes 
thicker  walled,  while  its  capacity  and  its  volume  are 
diminished.  It  differs  from  contractility  in  that  it  is 
permanent  and  not  intermittent,  and  is  in  inverse  pro- 
portion to  the  distention  undergone. 

RETRAC'TION.  Lat.,  retr actio.  Fr.,  retraction.  Ger., 
R.,  Zuriickziehen.  The  state  of  being  or  the  process  of 
becoming  retracted.— Cicatricial  r.  See  Cicatricial  con- 
traction.— Muscular  r.  Contracture  and  atrophy  of 
a muscle  due  to  paralytic  changes. — R.  of  the  uterus. 
A tonic  contraction  of  the  organ,  so  that  it  applies  itself 
closely  to  its  contents  (or,  in  case  it  contains  nothing, 
remains  contracted  to  the  smallest  size  compatible  with 
the  state  of  its  own  walls)  without  any  alternations  of 
contraction  and  relaxation. — Spasmodic  r.  See  Irregu- 
lar CONTRACTION  of  the  uterus. 

RETRAC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  retracteur.  Ger.,  Zu- 
ruckzieher,  Riickwdrtszieher  {2d  def.).  1.  Any  appliance 
for  drawing  back  an  organ  or  any  mass  of  tissue,  espe- 
cially a strip  of  muslin  designed  to  protect  the  soft  parts 
from  injury  by  the  saw  in  amputations  or  a metal  in- 
strument for  holding  the  lips  of  a wound  apart.  2.  A 
muscle  which  retracts  the  organ  or  tissue  in  which  it 
has  its  insertion.— R.  anguli  oris.  See  Buccinator. 
— R.  glottidis.  See  Genioepiglotticus. — R.  urethrae, 
R.  urethralis.  See  Bulbocaveenosus. — R.  uteri.  1. 
The  rectouterini  of  both  sides  regarded  as  one.  2.  Of 
Luschka,  a rectouterine  fold. 

RET'RAHENS.  -hen'tis.  From  retrahere,  to  draw  back. 
Retracting,  drawing  back  ; as  a n.  m.,  a retractor  mus- 
cle.—R.  aurem,  R.  auriculae,  R.  auriculam,  R.  auris. 
Fr.,  cervico-conchien.  Ger.,  Ahziehmuskel  des  Ohres.  1. 
A muscle  consisting  of  twm  or  three  fleshy  fasciculi 
which  arise  from  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone  by  short  aponeurotic  fibres  and  are  inserted  into 
the  lower  part  of  the  cranial  surface  of  the  concha. 
2.  In  the  pi.,  retrahentes  aurem,  of  Percivall,  the  cer- 
vicoauriculares  (externus,  medius,  and  internus). 

RETRENCH'MENT.  Ft.,  retranchement.  In  plastic  sur- 
gery, a method  of  operating  by  removing  superfluous 
material  and  procuring  cicatricial  contraction. 

RETROBTJL'BAR.  Situated  behind  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

RETROCE'DENT.  From  retrocedere,  to  go  back.  Fr., 
retrocedant.  Ger.,  zuriickgehend.  Relapsing. 

RETROCER'VICAL.  Situated  behind  the  cervix  uteri. 

RETROCES'SION.  Lat.,  retrocessio.  A going  back- 
ward.— R.  of  labor.  Of  Charrier,  a rare  condition  in 
which,  after  labor  has  begun,  but  before  the  rupture  of 
the  membranes,  the  uterine  contractions  cease  and  the 
os  uteri,  before  dilated  to  a certain  extent,  contracts 
somewhat  and  forms  a canal  instead  of  a simple  ring. 

RETROCLAVICULA'RIS,  m.  See  Steenoclavicula- 
Ris  posticus. 

RETROCLU'SION.  From  retro,  back,  and  cludere,  to 
close.  A method  of  closing  an  artery  by  passing  a pin 
in  and  out  of  the  tissues  a short  distance  from  the  side 
of  the  vessel  and  at  right  angles  to  it,  then  passing  it  in 
front  of  the  vessel  to  the  opposite  side,  after  which  the 
pin  is  reversed,  the  head  being  carried  over,  and  the 
point,  returning  to  the  side  of  entrance,  pushed  into 
the  soft  parts  beneath  the  vessel. 

RETRODEVIA'TION.  Backward  displacement  of  a part 
or  organ. 

RETROEVER'SIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  retro,  backward,  and 
evertere,  to  turn  upside  down.  Eversion  backward  ; also 


Retroflexion 

Rhamnus 


1694 


a pouch  produced  by  such  eversion. — R.  hypogastrica 
dextra  (inferior).  See  Fossa  subcsecalis. — R.  hypogas- 
trica (inferior)  sinistra.  See  Fossa  intersigmoidea. — 
R.  intermesocolica,  R.  media,  R.  mesogastrica.  See 

Duodenojejunal  fossa. 

RETROFLEX'ION.  Lat.,  retrojlectio,  retroflexio.  The 
bending  backward  of  an  organ. — R.  of  the  uterus.  Lat., 
uterus  retrojlexus.  Ger.,  Gehdrmutterruchwdrtsbeugung . 
A uterine  distortion  in  which  the  body  of  the  uterus  is 
bent  backward,  the  cervix  usually  being  more  or  less 
displaced. 

RETROG'NATHOUS.  From  retro,  backward,  and  yva9o^, 
the  jaw.  Having  the  jaw  retracted. 

RETROG'RAPHY.  From  retro,  backward,  and  ypd<j>€iv, 
to  write.  Writing  backward,  or  writing  that  resembles 
the  mirrored  image  of  ordinary  writing.  Observed  in 
certain  cerebral  lesions. 

RETROGRES'SION.  From  retro,  backward,  and  gradi, 
to  walk.  1.  A walking  backward.  2.  See  Retrograde 

METAMORPHOSIS. 

RETROINFEC'TION.  Fr.,  choc  en  retour.  Infection  of 
a pregnant  woman  from  the  foetus. 

RETROIN'SULAR.  Situated  behind  the  insula  (1st  def.). 
RETRO JEC'TION.  From  retro,  backward,  and  jacere,  to 
throw.  Irrigation  of  a canal  from  within  outward  by 
a stream  carried  by  a tube  to  the  deep  part  of  the 
canal. 

RETROLIN'GUAL.  Situated  back  of  the  tongue. 
RETROMALLE'OLAR.  Situated  behind  a malleolus. 
RETROMAM'MARY.  Situated  behind  the  mammary 
gland. 

RETROMAX'ILLARY.  Situated  behind  the  maxilla. 
RETRONA'SAL.  Posterior  to  the  nose  or  nasal  cavity. 
RETROCESOPHA' GEAL.  Ger.,  retrobsophageal.  Situ- 
ated behind  the  oesophagus. 

RETROPERITON.ffi;'XJM,  n.  The  retroperitoneal  space. 
RETROPERITONE'AL.  Fr.,  retroperitoneal.  Ger.,  re- 
troperiton'dal.  Situated  behind  the  peritonaeum. 
RETROPERITONI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
connective  tissue  behind  the  peritonaeum. 
RETROPHARYN'GEAL.  Situated  behind  the  pharynx. 
RETROPHARYNGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of 
the  connective  tissue  posterior  to  the  pharynx. 
RETROPOSI'TION.  Lat.,  retropositio.  Posterior  dis- 
placement of  the  uterus  without  flexion  or  version. 
RETROPUL'SION.  From  retro,  backward,  and  pellere, 
to  push.  Fr.,  retropulsion.  Ger.,  R.  1.  The  act  of 
forcing  a part  back.  2.  A backward  movement  some- 
times seen  in  paralysis  agitans,  taking  the  place  of  the 
ordinary  progression.  Cf.  Propulsion. 
RETROSTER'NAL.  Situated  behind  the  sternum. 
RETROT AR'SAL.  Situated  behind  the  tarsus. 
RETROU'TERINE.  Fr.,  rHro-uterin.  Ger.,  retrouteri- 
nal.  Situated  behind  the  uterus. 

RETROVACCINA'TION.  Fr.,  retrovaccination.  Ger., 
Zuruckimp fling.  Vaccination  of  an  animal  (usually 
a calf)  with  vaccine  which,  although  originally  pro- 
cured from  an  animal  of  the  same  species,  has  been 
passed  through  the  system  of  one  of  a diflerent  species 
or  genus  (commonly  man,  so  called  “ humanized  ” vac- 
cine being  employed). 

RETROVER'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Retroversion.— R.- 
flexio  uteri.  Combined  retroversion  and  retroflexion 
of  the  uterus. 

RETROVER'SION.  Lat.,  retroversio.  Fr.,  retroversion. 
Ger.,  Riickwdrtsbeugung,  Zuriickwendung . The  process  of 
turning  a part  or  organ  backward,  also  the  state  of  be- 
ing turned  backward. — Partial  r.  of  the  uterus.  Fr., 
retroversion  partielle,  dilatation  sacciforme  [Depaul].  An 
apparent  r.  of  the  uterus  due  to  unequal  growth  of  the 
various  parts  of  the  organ  during  pregnancy. — R.  of  the 
uterus.  Lat.,  retroversio  (sen  reclinatio,  sen  delapsus) 
uteri.  Fr.,  retroversion  uterine,  renversement  transversal 
[Levret].  Ger.,  R.  (odev  Rucku'drtslagerung).  A con- 


dition in  which  the  upper  part  of  the  organ  is  turned 
(not  bent)  backward,  and  the  cervix  turned  forward. 

RETJ'NIO,  /.  o-'nis.  From  re-,  again,  and  unire,  to 
unite.  Union  ; conjunction  ; a connecting  structure. 
— R.  vasorum.  See  Anastomosis. 

REVACCINA'TION.  Lat.,  revaccinatio.  Ger.,  Wieder- 
impfung.  Vaccination  of  one  who  has  been  vaccinated 
before,  especially  of  one  who  has  been  successfully  vac- 
cinated before. 

REVALEN'TA,  /,  Fr.,  revalesciere.  Lentil  meal. — R. 
arabica.  See  Eacahout. 

REVER'SION.  Lat.,  reversio.  Fr.,  reversion,  anomalie 
reversive.  1.  A turning  backward,  as  of  a fold  of  tis- 
sue. 2.  See  Retrograde  metamorphosis. 

REVIVIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  revivificatio.  Fr.,  revivifica- 
tion. Ger.,  Wiederbelebung.  1.  Resuscitation.  2.  The 
isolation  of  a metal  existing  in  a state  of  combination. 
3.  The  process  of  freshening  the  surfaces  of  parts  by 
paring,  to  enable  them  to  cohere  when  kept  in  close 
apposition. 

REVUL'SANT.  See  Derivative  (adj.). 

REVTJL'SION.  Lat.,  revulsio  (from  revellere,  to  pluck 
away).  See  Derivation. 

REVUL'SIVE.  See  Derivative  (adj.). 

REVUL'SOR.  From  revellere,  to  pluck  away.  Fr.,  re- 
vulseur.  An  instrument  used  to  produce  counterirrita- 
tion. 

RHABAR'  BARIN.  See  Chrysophanic  acid. 

RHABAR'BARUM,  n.  Also  written  Rha  barbarum. 
From  pa,  rhubarb,  and  /Sap^apos,  barbarian.  The  genus 
Rheum. 

RHABARBERI'NA,  /.  See  Berberis  vulgaris. 

RHABDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Anguillula.— R.  aceti. 
The  common  vinegar  eel,  a filiform  species  often  found 
in  turbid  vinegar. — R.  genitalis.  A worm  found  in  the 
urine  of  a certain  woman,  proved  to  have  come  from 
the  genitals. — R.  glutinis.  Fr.,  r.,  anguillule  de  la  colle. 
The  paste  eel ; a filiform  worm  found  in  sour  flour  paste. 
— R.  intestinalis.  A nematode  resembling  R.  stercora- 
lis,  but  somewhat  larger. — R.  stercoralis.  A nematode 
found  in  diarrhceal  discharges ; supposed  to  cause  a 
certain  form  of  anaemia. — R.  tritici.  A worm  found  in 
mildewed  wheat. 

RHABBOI'BAL.  Gr.,  pa/sfioetSii?,  pa/sSwSrj?  (from  pa^fio?, 
a rod,  and  el6os,  resemblance).  Lat.,  rhabdoides,  rhab- 
dodes.  Fr.,  rhabddide.  Ger.,  rut{h)enfdrmig.  Rod- 
shaped  (said  of  the  sagittal  suture). 

RHABDOMYO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  pd/SSo?,  a 
rod,  and  /aO?,  a muscle.  Gev.,  Rhabdomyom.  A myoma 
consisting  of  striped  muscle. 

RHABDONE'MA,  n.  -nem'atos  {-is).  From  pd^So?,  a 
rod,  and  vrj/ixa,  a thread.  A genus  of  eellike  animal- 
cules.—R.  hominis,  R.  strongyloides.  See  Ehabdi- 
tis  intestinalis. 

RHABDONEMFASIS,  /.  The  state  of  being  infested 
with  a parasite  of  the  genus  Rhabdonema. 

RHACHI.E'US.  Gr.,  paxiaios.  Rv.,rhachie.  Spinal;  as  a 
n.  in  the  m.  pi.,  rhachieei  (Gr.,  paxialoi),  see  Ehachit.e. 

RHACHI'AGRA,  /.  From  pd^i?,  the  spine,  and  iypa,  a 
seizure.  Fr.,  rachiagre.  Rheumatic  pain  in  the  spinal 
muscles. 

RHACHIAL'GIA,  /.  From  pdxi?,  the  spine,  and  dAvo?, 
pain.  Fr.,  rachialgie.  Ger.,  Riickgratsschmerz.  Pain 
in  or  about  the  spine  ; of  Frank  (1818),  spinal  irritation 
{q.  V.). — R.  Pictaviensium,  R.  pictonum.  See  Metallic 
COLIC. 

RHACHIALGFTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  rhachialgite.  In- 
flammatory rhachialgia. 

RHACHIAS'MUS,  m.  From  pdxis,  the  spine.  Of  M. 
Hall,  the  spasmodic  action  of  the  muscles  at  the  back 
of  the  neck  that  occurs  early  in  epilepsy. 

RHACHID'IAN.  See  Spinal  and  Vertebral. 

RHACHIL'YSIS,  f.  -ys'eos  {-il'ysis).  From  pdxi?,  the 
spine,  and  \veiv,  to  loose.  Of  Barwell,  a method  of 


1695 


Retroflexion 

Rhamnus 


forcible  correction  of  lateral  spinal  curvature  by  trac- 
tion or  pressure  on  the  summit  of  each  curve,  tending 
to  move  the  summit  toward  the  median  line. 
RHACHIOCAMP'SIS,  /.  -camp'seos  {-is).  From  pax‘?> 
the  spine,  and  a bending.  See  Curvature  of 

the  spine. 

RHACHIOCH'YSIS, /.  -chys'eos  {-och'ysis).  From  pa^ts, 
the  spine,  and  ^ pouring.  See  Hydrorrhachis. 
RHACHIOCYPHO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  pixts,  the 
spine,  and  «v(/)a>(Tis,  kyphosis.  See  Kyphosis. 
RHACHIODYN'IA,  /.  From  paxt?,  the  spine,  and  bSvvn, 
pain.  Spasmodic  pain  in  the  vertebral  column. 
RHACHIOLORDO'SIS,  /.  See  Lordosis. 
RHACHIOM'ETER.  From  paxt?,  the  spine,  and  txirpov, 
a measure.  An  apparatus  for  determining  the  degree 
of  deformities  of  the  vertebral  column. 
RHACHIOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  paxn,  the 
spine,  and  /aueX6?,  marrow.  Inflammation  of  the  spinal 
cord. 

RHACHIOMYELOPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  (-oph'thi- 
sis).  From  paxt?,  the  spine,  juveAo?,  marrow,  and 
a wasting.  Fr.,  rhachiomyelophthisie.  See  Locomotor 
ATAXIA. 

RHACHIOMY'ELOS,  m.  From  paxi?,  the  spine,  and 
juveAo?,  marrow.  See  Spinal  cord. 

RHACHIOPARAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  pd- 
xis,  the  spine,  and  napd\v<xL^,  paralysis.  Spinal  paraly- 
sis. 

RHACHIOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  paxt?, 
the  spine,  and  (^>0/aa,  a growth.  A tumor  of  the  spine. 
RHACHIOPLE'GI A,  /.  From  paxt?,  the  spine,  and  irArjvrj, 
a blow.  See  Rhachioparalysis. 

RHACHIORRHEU'MA,  n.  -rheu'matos  {-is).  From  pd- 
XI?,  the  spine,  and  peu/ua,  a flowing.  Ger.,  Lendenweh. 
Rheumatism  of  the  back. 

RHACHIOSCOLIO'SIS,  /.  From  paxi?,  the  spine,  and 
cr/coAid?,  curved.  Fr.,  rhachioscoliose.  See  Scoliosis. 
RHACHIOSTROPHO'SIS,  /.  -pho’seos  (-is).  From  pd- 
xt?,  the  spine,  and  <np6^o<:,  twisted.  See  Curvature 
of  the  spine. 

RHACH'IOTOME.  Lat.,  rhachiotomus.  Fr.,  r.  Ger., 
Eiickgratmesser.  1.  An  instrument  for  performing 
rhachiotomy.  2.  An  instrument  invented  by  Aral  for 
opening  the  spinal  column  without  injuring  the  me- 
dulla. 

RHACHIOT'OMY.  From  pdxis,  the  spine,  and  Te>vetv, 
to  cut.  Ger.,  RucTcgrateroffming.  The  operation  of  di- 
viding the  vertebral  column  of  the  foetus  to  facilitate 
delivery. 

RHACHIP'AGUS,  m.  From  pdxi?,  the  spine,  and  ndyo<;, 
anything  flxed.  A double  monster,  with  the  individ- 
uals united  at  the  spine. 

RHA'CHIS,  /.  Rha'cheos  (-is).  Gr.,  pdx'?.  See  Verte- 
bral COLUMN. 

RHACHIS'AGRA,  /.  See  Rhachiagra. 
RHACHIS'CHISIS,  /.  -is'eos  (-is'chisis).  From  pdxi?, 
the  spine,  and  o-xt'a-i?,  a cleaving.  Congenital  fissure  of 
the  spinal  cord  and  the  overlying  parts,  exposing  the 
endothelial  lining  of  the  central  canal. 

RHACHI'T.®,  /.  pi.  Gr.,  paxlrai.  The  muscles  attached 
to  the  vertebral  column. 

RHACHIT'IC.  Gr.,  paxiVrj?.  Lat.,  rhachiticus.  Fr.,  rha- 
chitique.  Ger.,  rhachitisch.  Pertaining  to  or  afiected 
with  rhachitis. 

RHACHI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  vdo-o?,  paxtri?.  Fr.,  rha- 
chitisme,  maladie  anglaise.  Ger.,  R.,  englische  Krankheit. 
Rickets,  the  “English  disease”  ; a constitutional  dis- 
ease of  early  childhood  characterized  chiefly  by  curva- 
ture of  the  shafts  of  the  long  bones  with  thickening 
of  their  epiphyses,  by  deformities  of  other  parts  of 
the  skeleton,  by  delayed  dentition,  and  sometimes  by 
degenerative  disease  of  the  liver  or  spleen.  All  the 
manifestations  are  preceded  or  accompanied  by  a state 
of  general  weakness,  and  sometimes  there  are  nervous 


manifestations,  such  as  laryngismus  stridulus.  Cf.  sub- 
headings under  Rickets.— R.  adultorum.  See  Osteo- 
malacia.— R.  annularis.  Congenital  r.  characterized, 
according  to  Winckler,  by  progressing  after  birth,  with 
the  production  of  furrows  of  the  bones  and  multiple 
fractures.  Cf.  R.  micromelica. — R.  micromelica.  Intra- 
uterine r.  characterized,  according  to  Winckler,  by 
notable  shortening  of  the  limbs  and  thickening  of  the 
diaphyses.  Cf.  R.  annularis. 

RHACH'ITISM.  A tendency  to  rickets. 

RHACHTTOME.  See  Rhachiotome. 

RHA'CHUS,  f.  Gr.,  paxo?.  1.  A thorn  or  a needle.  2. 
A ragged  wound.  3.  Lint. 

RHACO'MA,  n.,  RHACO'SIS,  /.  -om'atos  (-is),  -o'seos 
(-is).  Gr.,  pdKUipa,  paKoxri?  (from  paKovv,  to  make  wrin- 
kled). Fr.,  rhecose.  1.  Relaxation  of  the  skin  of  the 
scrotum.  2.  A ragged  excoriation. 

RHJEBAU'CHEN,  m.,  RH.EBOCRA'NIA,  /.  -au'chenos 
(-is),  -cra'nise.  From  paijSos,  crooked,  and  avxv^,  the 
neck,  or  KpavLov,  the  skull.  Fr.,  rhehauchen,  rhebocranie. 
The  condition  of  being  wry-necked. 

RR.SiBOSCE^LIA,  RR.£BO^SIS,  f.  From  pai/36?, 
crooked,  and  cr/ce'Ao?,  the  leg.  Fr.,  rheboscelie,  rhebose. 
Crookedness  of  the  legs. 

RH.E'UM.  See  Rheum. 

RRAG^ADES,  RHAGA^DIJB,  f.  pi.  Gr.,  pa-yaSe?  (pi.  of 
pa>a?).  Fr.,  rhagades.  Ger.,  Rhagaden.  Fissures  in 
the  skin,  occurring  often  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mouth 
or  anus  and  also  on  the  hands  or  feet. 

RHAGADI'OLUS,  /.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Cichoria- 
cese. — R.  edulis.  An  edible  aperient  and  diuretic  species 
found  in  southern  Europe.— R.  hedypnois.  A species 
reputed  aperient,  detergent,  and  vulnerary. 

RHA'GAS,  /.  Rhag'ados  (-is).  See  Rhagades. 

RHA'GES,/.  pi.  Rhag'on.  Gr.,  pave?  (pi.  of  pd^,  a grape). 
1.  Grapes.  2.  The  fleshy  points  of  the  fingers. 

RHAGODEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  pd^,  a grape,  and 
eT5o?,  resemblance.  See  Uveitis. 

RHAGOI'DES.  From  pd^,  a grape,  and  elfio?,  resem- 
blance. Fr.,  rhagoide.  Resembling  a raisin  seed  ; as  a 
n.,  see  Uvea. 

RHAM'MA,  n.  Rham'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  pdp.p.a  (from  pdn- 
reiv,  to  sew).  See  Suture  (2d  def.). 

RHAM'NEGIN.  Of  Schiitzenberger,  either  of  two  sub- 
stances— one,  a-r.,  being  xanthorrhamnin,  and  the 
other,  ^-r.,  a more  easily  soluble  glucoside. 

RHAM'NETIN.  A principle,  C12H10O5,  obtained  from 
various  species  of  Rhamnus. 

RHAM'NIN.  Fr.,  rhamnine.  1.  See  Rhamnetin.  2. 
Of  Stein,  the  compound  C48H66O29.  3.  A glucoside 

more  easily  soluble  in  alcohol  than  Stein’s  r.,  probably 
identical  with  Schiitzenberger’s  ^-rhamnegin.  4.  A 
certain  preparation  made  from  the  bark  of  Rhamnus 
purshiana. 

RHAMNOCATHAR'TIN.  Ft.,  rhamnocathartine.  A bit- 
ter principle  contained  in  the  berries  of  Rhamnus  ca- 
thartica. 

RHAMNOTAN'NIC  ACID,  RHAMNOTAN ' NIN.  An 

astringent  matter  obtained  from  species  of  Rhamnus. 

RHAMNOXAN'THIN.  See  Frangulin. 

RHAM'NUS,  m.  and  Gr.,  pdp,vo?.  Fr.,  nerprun.  Ger., 
Wegdoryi,  Kreuzdorn.  Buckthorn. — Fructus  rhamni 
catharticse  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  nerprun  purgatif  [Fr. 
Cod.].  The  berries  of  R.  cathartica. — R.  alaternus. 
Fr.,  nerprun  alaterne.  Ger.,  lederbl'dttriger  Wegdorn. 
Barren  privet,  indigenous  to  northern  Africa  and 
southern  Europe.  The  leaves  are  astringent,  the  fruits 
bitter  and  purgative. — R.  alpinus.  Alpine  buckthorn  ; 
a European  species  with  purgative  fruits  and  bark. — R. 
californica.  Californian  buckthorn.  The  bark  is  said 
to  have  greater  purgative  powers  than  that  of  R.  crocea. 
— R.  cathartica,  R.  catharticus.  Fr.,  nerprun  purgatif. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Wegdorn.  Common  buckthorn  ; a shrub 
indigenous  to  northern  Africa,  Europe,  and  northern 


Rhanter 

Rheum 


1696 


Asia,  aud  naturalized  in  North  America.  The  drupes, 
or  buckthorn  berries,  are  an  energetic  purgative.  The 
bark  is  also  strongly  purgative  and,  when  fresh,  emetic. 
— E.  crocea.  Californian  mountain  holly.  An  extract 
of  the  bark  is  used  as  a mild  laxative  and  tonic. — K. 
ellipticus.  Fr.,  nerprun  elliptique.  A species,  by  some 
identified  with  Colubrina  ferruginosa,  used  as  an  anti- 
syphilitic.— E.  frangula.  Fr.,  aune  noir.  Ger.,  glatter 
Wegdorn.  Alder  buckthorn ; growing  in  northern 
Africa,  in  northern  and  middle  Asia,  and  throughout 
Europe  except  in  the  far  north.  The  dried  bark,  the 
frangula  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  is  analogous  in  its 
action  to  rhubarb,  though,  when  fresh,  it  is  very  irritant 
to  the  gastrointestinal  tract,  producing  vomiting  and 
purging  accompanied  by  much  pain.  The  berries  have 
properties  analogous  to  those  of  R.  catharticus. — E.  ine- 
brians.  An  Abyssinian  species.  The  bark  is  used  like 
hops  in  the  preparation  of  a sort  of  beer.— P.  lineatus. 
Fr.,  nerprun  trace.  A Cochin-China  species.  The  roots 
are  used  as  a diuretic. — E.  lycioides.  A Spanish  spe- 
cies. A decoction  of  the  berries  is  used  externally  in 
gout. — E.  pumilus.  Dwarf  buckthorn  ; a European 
species  used  like  R.  alpinus.—'R.  purshiana,  E.  purshi- 
anus.  California  bearberry.  The  bitter  bark  consti- 
tutes cascara  sagrada.  It  is  analogous  in  properties  to 
R.  frangula. — E.  sanguinea,  E.  sanguineus.  A Span- 
ish species.  The  inner  bark  is  used  in  the  treatment 
of  itch. — E.  saxatilis.  Fr.,  nerprun  des  rockers.  Ger., 
Steinwegdorn.  Rock  buckthorn ; a European  shrub. 
The  berries  and  the  inner  bark  are  purgative. — E.  so- 
lutivus.  See  R.  catharticus. — E.  virgatus.  Slender- 
brauched  buckthorn  ; a Hindustan  tree  with  a bit- 
ter purgative  fruit. — E.  Wightii.  An  Asiatic  species. 
The  bark,  analogous  in  composition  to  cascam  sagrada, 
is  used  medicinally.— Syrupus  rhamni.  Ger.,  Kreuz- 
flornbeer sirup.  1.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  a preparation  made 
by  evaporating  the  juice  of  R.  cathartica,  adding  sliced 
ginger  and  bruised  pimento,  digesting,  straining,  add- 
ing, when  cold,  rectified  spirit,  decanting  after  two 
days,  and  adding  sugar.  2.  See  Syrupus  rhamni  ca- 
tharticx.  — Syrupus  rhamni  catharticae  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  sirop  de  nerprun  [Fr.  Cod.].  A syrup  consisting 
of  35  parts  of  filtered  juice  of  R.  cathartica  with  65  of 
sugar. 

EHAN'TEE,  m.  -e'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  paPTrjp  (from  paLveiv, 
to  sprinkle).  See  Inner  canthus. 

EHAPH'AGEA,  /.  From  pa^-q,  a seam,  and  aypa,  a 
seizure.  Fr.,  rhaphagre.  Of  Malfatti,  pain  in  the 
sutures  of  the  cranium. 

EHAPHANE'DON,  n.  Gr.,  pa(bavqS6v.  See  Transverse 

FRACTURE. 

EHAPHA'NIA,  /.  From  pd<bavo^,  the  radish.  Fr., 
raphanie.  Ger.,  Hungerkrankheit.  Poisoning  by  the 
black  radish  {Rhaphamis  niger),  also  by  strawberries 
or  by  ergot  (see  Ergotism). — E.  maisitica.  Pellagra  ; 
so  called  because  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  use  of  maize 
as  food. 

EHAPH'ANISM.  Lat.,  rhaphanismus,  rhaphanidosis. 
Fr.,  rhaphanisme,  raphanidose.  Ger..  Rettigkeilen.  The 
introduction  of  a freshly  peeled  horseradish  into  the 
scarified  podex  ; used  in  ancient  Rome  as  a punishment 
for  adultery. 

EHAPHANIS'TETJM,  n.  1.  The  genus  Rhaphamis.  2. 
Sisymbrium  officinale. 

EHAPH'ANUS,  m.  Gr.,  pa4>avL^.  pd(j)avo<;.  Fr. , vaifort. 
Ger.,  Rettig.  The  radish. — E.  hortensis.  R.  sativns. 
— E.  niger.  See  under  R.  sativus. — E.  rhaphanistrum. 
Fr.,  raifort  sauvage.  Ger.,  Ackerrettig.  Wild  mustard, 
the  Xap.\ljdvq  of  Dioscoi'ides  ; a European  species,  natural- 
ized sparingly  in  North  America.  The  seeds  are  acrid 
and  stimulating,  and  were  formerly  used  like  mustard 
seed.  Rhaphania  has  been  erroneously  attributed  to 
this  plant. — E.  sativus.  Fr..  raifort  cultive.  Ger., 
schwarzer  Rettig.  Garden  radish,  the  pd^a^o?  or  pa(j>avli 


of  the  ancients  ; indigenous  to  western  Asia,  China,  and 
Japan.  Its  root  is  rich  in  a peculiar  nitrogeuized  juice 
considered  powerfully  antiscorbutic.  Of  one  variety, 
R.  sativus,  var.  oleifera,  the  seeds  yield  a fixed  oil,  and 
of  another,  R.  niger,  or  black  radish  (by  some  authors 
considered  distinct),  the  fresh  root  was  formerly  used 
as  an  expectorant,  and  the  seeds  were  given  as  an 
aperient,  stimulant,  and  diuretic. — E.  silvestris.  R. 
rhaphanistrum. 

EHA^PHE,  f.  Rha'phes.  Gr.,  pa^q  (from  pdnTeiv,  to 
sew).  Fr.,  rhaphe.  Ger.,  Nalit  (1st  def.).  1.  Lit- 
erally a seam ; hence  (its  ordinary  meaning)  a line 
projecting  above  the  surrounding  surface  like  a seam, 
especially  the  line  that  marks  the  junction  of  the  two 
lateral  halves  of  the  scrotum.  2.  In  anatomy  and  sur- 
gery, a suture.  3.  Of  Stilling,  the  sseptum  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  It  consists  of  mingled  longitudinal 
and  transverse  nerve  fibres,  and  contains  numbers  of 
multipolar  ganglion  cells. — Palatine  r.  A narrow  ridge 
of  mucous  membrane  in  the  middle  line  of  the  palate. 
— Perineal  r.  Lat.,  r.  perinsei.  Ger.,  Mittelfleischnaht, 
Dammnaht.  A slightly  elevated  ridge  of  the  integu- 
ment sometimes  found  in  the  middle  line  of  the  peri- 
nseum. — E.  exterior.  The  stria  longitudinalis  medialis. 
— E.  inferior  corporis  callosi.  The  r.  on  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  corpus  callosum. — E.  of  the  corpus 
callosum.  See  R.  superior  corporis  callosi. — E.  of  the 
penis.  A prolongation  of  the  r.  of  the  scrotum  forward 
upon  the  penis.— E.  of  the  perinaeum.  See  Perineal  r. 
— E.  of  the  pharynx.  The  streak  of  connective  tissue 
in  the  middle  line  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the  pharynx. 
— E.  of  the  scrotum.  Lat.,  r.  scroti,  linea  media  scroti. 
Ger.,  Hodensacknaht.  A ridge  of  the  integument  of  the 
scrotum  which  divides  it  into  two  lateral  halves  and 
is  continuous  behind  with  the  r.  of  the  perinseum 
when  that  structure  is  present. — E.  of  the  tongue. 
Ger.,  Zungennaht.  A median  furrow  on  the  dorsum  of 
the  tongue.  It  sometimes  ends  posteriorly  in  a closed 
depression,  the  foramen  caecum  of  Morgagni. — E.  palati 
duri.  See  Palatine  r. — E.  postoblongata.  The  poste- 
rior median  fissure  of  the  medulla  oblongata. — E.  supe- 
rior corporis  callosi.  Ger.,  Balkennaht.  The  median 
longitudinal  furrow  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  corpus 
callosum. 

EHAPHIANCIS'TETJM,  n.  From  pa.<i>i<:,  a needle,  and 
ayKL<TTpov^  a fishhook.  A hooked  needle  formerly  used 
in  the  formation  of  an  artificial  pupil. 

EHAPHIDAGO'GUS,  m.  From  pa<^t?,  a needle,  and 
ay<oy6^,  leading.  See  Acuductor. 

EHAPHIDTOSPOEE.  A needle-shaped  spore. 

EHAPHIDOPH'OEA,  /.  From  pa4>U,  a needle,  and 
0op6?,  bearing.  Of  Schott,  a genus  of  plants  of  the 
Aroidese. — E.  vitensis.  A species  yielding  tonga.  In 
Fiji  the  bark  is  used  in  facial  neuralgia. 

EHA'PHION,  n.  Gr.,  pd(j>ioy.  See  Needle. 

EHAPHIOSTIX'IS,  /.  -stix'eos  {-is).  From  pa^is,  a 
needle,  and  a pricking.  See  Acupuncture. 

EHA'PHIS,  /.  Rha'phidos  {-is).  Gr.,  pa^i'?.  See 
Needle. 

EHAPHOSYM'PHYSIS,  /.  -phys'eos  {-sym'physis). 
From  pa4)q,  a seam,  and  o-vp.<f)V(Tis,  symphysis.  Fr., 
rhaphosymphyse.  Ossification  of  a suture. 

EHAPON'TICIN.  See  Chrysophanic  acid. 

EHATA'NIA,  /.  See  Rhatany. 

EHAT'ANY.  Lat.,  ratanhia,  ratanha,  rhatania,  radix 
ratanhse  [Ger.  Ph.],  kramerise  radix  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
ratanhia  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Ratanhiawurzel.  The  root 
of  Krameria  triandra  or  of  Krameria  ixina.  It  is  a 
tonic  and  powerful  astringent,  especially  its  cortical 
portion. 

EHA'ZYA,  /.  Fr.,  rhazye.  A genus  of  plants  of  the 
Apocynacex. — E.  stricta.  A shrubby  Asiatic  plant. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  India  to  prepare  cooling  drinks, 
and,  combined  with  an  infusion  of  the  fruits  of  Wither- 


1697 


Rhanter 

Rheum 


nia  coagulans,  in  dyspepsia  and  flatulent  colic.  The 
fruits  are  applied  to  boils. 

RHEE^DIA,  /.  Fr.,  cyroyer.  A genus  of  plants  of  the 
Rheediex.—'Si.  americana,  R.  lateriflora.  Fr,,  cyroyer 
d jleurs  laterales,  cyroyenne  (V Espagne.  The  wild  mam- 
mee  of  Jamaica.  A resin  exuding  from  the  bark  is 
used  in  salves  and  plasters. 

RHE'GE,  /.,  RHEG'MA,  RHEG'MUS,  m.  Rhe'ges, 

rheg'matos  (-is),  -mi.  Gr.,  prjyr),  priyixa,  priyp.6^  (from  prjyvv- 
vai,  to  break).  See  Contusion,  Cramp. 

RHE'IC  ACID.  1.  An  amorphous  red  powder,  C20H16O9. 
2.  Chrysophanic  acid. 

RHETN,  RHEINTC  ACID.  See  Chrysophanic  acid. 
RHEMBAS^MUS,  m.  Gr.,  pe/u./3acr/u.d?  (from  pip.^e<r9ai,  to 
roam  about).  Fr,,  rhembasme.  1.  Mental  wandering. 
2.  See  Somnambulism. 

RHEN'C(H;OS,  n.,  RHENX'IS,  /.  Rhenc(h)'eos  (-is), 
rhenz'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  pey/co?,  pey\oi,  pe-y|is.  See  Snor- 
ing. 

RHE'OC(H)ORD.  From  pelv,  to  flow,  and  x°p5»7*  ^ cord. 
Fr.,  rheocorde.  Ger.,  R.  A simple  apparatus  for  in- 
creasing the  resistance  in  an  electric  circuit.  It  con- 
sists of  a wire  stretched  between  two  fixed  points. 
Along  the  wire  slides  a piece  of  metal,  to  which  is  at- 
tached one  of  the  wires  of  the  battery.  This  instru- 
ment is  used  in  modifying  the  strength  of  nerve  cur- 
rents. 

RHEOM'ETER.  From  peiv,  to  flow,  and  p-erpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  rheomHre,  reomHre.  Ger,,  R.  1.  See  Gal- 
vanometer. 2.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
velocity  of  the  blood  current. 

RHE'OPHORE.  From  pelv,  to  flow,  and  ^op6<;,  bearing. 
Fr.,  rheophore.  Ger.,  Rheophor.  The  conducting  cord 
connecting  an  electrode  with  the  source  of  the  elec- 
trical current. 

RHE'OSCOPE.  From  pelv,  to  flow,  and  aKoirelv,  to  ex- 
amine. Ger.,  Rheoskop.  An  apparatus  for  detecting 
the  existence  of  an  electric  current.— Physiological  r. 
Fr.,  grenoidlle  galvanoscopique.  A r.  consisting  of  two 
muscle-nerve  preparations,  so  arranged  that  the  nerve 
of  one  specimen  rests  upon  the  muscle  of  the  other.  If 
one  nerve  is  stimulated,  both  muscles  will  contract. 
RHE'OSTAT.  From  pelv,  to  flow,  and  lardvai,  to  place. 
Fr.,  rheostat.  Ger.,  R.,  stromsteller.  An  apparatus  for 
regulating  the  intensity  of  an  electrical  current  by  in- 
terposing an  adjustable  length  of  some  substance  that 
is  relatively  a poor  conductor ; usually  a volume  of 
water  or  a number  of  coils  of  wire. 

RHEOTAN'NIC  ACID.  A reddish-  or  yellowish-brown 
powder,  C26H26O14,  derived  from  rhubarb, 
RHE'OTOME.  From  pelv,  to  flow,  and  rop^,  a cutting. 
Fr.,  rheotome.  Ger.,  Rheotorn.  An  instrument  for  in- 
terrupting an  electric  current  at  regular  intervals. — 
Differential  r.  A r.  for  noting  the  negative  variation 
in  muscle  currents.  It  consists  of  a rotating  rod  so  ar- 
ranged that  it  alternately  opens  and  closes  a galvanom- 
eter circuit  and  at  the  same  time  stimulates  the  nerve 
of  a nerve-muscle  preparation. 

RHE'OTROPE.  From  pelv,  to  flow,  and  rpoToj,  a turning. 
Fr.,  rheotrope,  disjoncteur.  An  apparatus  for  reversing 
the  direction  of  an  electrical  current. 

RHEOT'ROPISM.  Lat.,  rheotropismus.  A tendency  to 
movement  in  a mass  of  protoplasm,  induced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  a current  of  water.  R.  is  positive  when  the 
protoplasm  tends  to  move  toward  the  source  of  the  cur- 
rent, and  negative  when  it  tends  to  move  away  from 
the  source. 

RHETORAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  From  prjTciip,  a public 
speaker,  and  ayxetv,  to  press  tight.  See  Follicular 
PHARYNGITIS. 

RHEUM.  Gr.,  pevpa  (from  pelv,  to  flow),  Lat.,  rheuma. 
Fr.,  rhume.  A liquid  discharge,  especially  from  the  air 
passages  or  the  eyes.— Salt  r.  Ger.,  Salzfluss.  A popu- 
lar term  for  chronic  eczema. 

107 


RHE'UM,  n.  Gr,,  pd,  prjov.  Fr.,  rhuharhe.  Ger.,  Rha- 
barber.  1.  A genus  of  polygonaceous  herbs.  2.  See 
Rhubarb  (Istdef.). — Extractum  rhei  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (al- 
coholicum,  seu  aquosum  ).  Fr.,  extrait  de  rhiibarbe  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Rhabarberextrakt.  An  extract  of  rhubarb 
of  a pilular  consistence.— Extractum  rhei  fluidum  [U. 
S.  Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  rhubarb. — Liquor  rhei  con- 
centratus  [Br.  Ph.].  A strong  tincture  of  rhubarb  pre- 
pared by  percolation  with  20  per  cent,  alcohol. — Mistura 
rhei  et  sodae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Mixtura  rhei  natronata.  A 
preparation  made  by  dissolving  30  parts  of  sodium  bicar- 
bonate in  500  of  water  and  adding  30  each  of  fluid  ex- 
tract of  rhubarb  and  spirit  of  peppermint  with  w'ater 
enough  to  make  1,000  parts.— Pilulae  rhei  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
A pill  mass  consisting  of  19'5  grammes  of  powdered  rhu- 
barb root  and  6‘5  of  powMered  soap,  made  up  with  water 
into  100  pills.— Pulvis  rhei  compositus.  1.  A powder 
of  5 parts  of  rhubarb  root  and  2 of  ginger,  each  in  No.  60 
powder,  and  13  of  calcined  magnesia  [U.  S.  Ph.] ; or  of  2 
parts  of  rhubarb,  1 part  of  ginger,  and  6 parts  of  calcined 
magnesia,  light  or  heavy,  according  to  the  kind  of  pow- 
der required  [Br.  Ph.].  2,  A powder  of  1 part  of  rhu- 
barb and  3 parts  of  potassium  sulphate. — Pulvis  rhei 
cum  magnesia,  Pulvis  rhei  salinus.  A powder  of  3 
parts  of  rhubarb,  12  of  magnesium  carbonate,  and  8 of 
elseosaccharum  of  fennel  [Ger,  Ph.], — R.  officinale.  A 
perennial  plant  resembling  R.  rhaponticum,  but  larger, 
indigenous  to  southeastern  Thibet,  where  it  is  culti- 
vated for  its  root,  which  is  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and 
Br.  Ph.  as  rhubarb,  and  is  identified  with  Chinese  or 
commercial  rhubarb,  though  specimens  of  it  cultivated 
in  Europe  lack  the  rich  yellow  color  of  the  latter.  It  is 
supposed  to  grow  also  in  various  parts  of  western  and 
northwestern  China. — R.  palmatum.  Fr.,  rhubarbe 
palmee.  Ger.,  handbldttriger  Rhabarber.  Palmate-leaved 
rhubarb  ; recognized  in  the  Br.  Ph.  as  a source  of  rhu- 
barb, though  its  cultivation  in  Russia  has  failed  to  pro- 
duce a root  agreeing  with  that  of  Chinese  rhubarb,  A 
variety,  R.  palmatum  tanguticum,  from  the  Tangut  coun- 
try of  Mongolia,  is  said  to  yield  an  excellent  medicinal 
root  known  as  Khansu  rhubarb. — R.  persicum.  See 
Turkey  rhubarb.— R.  rhabarbarum.  R.  undulatum.— 
R.  rhaponticum.  Fr.,  rhapontic  (exotique).  Ger.,  pon- 
tischer  Rhabarber,  Rhapontik.  Garden  rhubarb  ; a native 
of  southern  Siberia  and  the  regions  of  the  Volga  ; culti- 
vated in  Europe  and  the  United  States  for  its  acidulous 
and  edible  leaf  stalks  and  for  its  medicinal  root.  The 
juice  of  the  leaf  stalks  contains  oxalic,  nitric,  and  malic 
acids,  and  is  sometimes  expressed  and  made  into  a wine 
resembling  champagne.— R.  ribes.  Fr.,  rhubarbe  pul- 
peuse.  Ger.,  per sischer  Rhabarber.  Currant-fruited  rhu- 
barb ; a Persian  species.  The  leaves  furnish  a juice 
(the  roob  ribes  of  the  old  Arabian  physicians)  used  in 
inflammatory  diseases.  The  root  is  purgative  and 
tonic. — R.  tataricum.  An  Asiatic  species  with  leaf 
stalks  used  like  those  of  R.  rhaponticum. — R.  undula- 
tum. Fr.,  rhubarbe  ondulce.  Ger.,  xvellenbldttriger  Rha- 
barber. Wavy-leaved  rhubarb  ; a native  of  Siberia  and 
probably  of  Tartary  and  China,  once  largely  cultivated 
in  southern  Siberia  for  its  root. — Syrupus  rhei.  Ger., 
Rhabarbersirup  [Ger,  Ph.].  A syrup  made  by  macerat- 
ing 90  parts  of  rhubarb,  18  of  cinnamon,  and  6 of  potas- 
sium carbonate  in  420  of  water  for  12  hours,  straining 
and  filtering  so  that  400  parts  are  obtained,  and  adding 
600  of  sugar  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; by  treating  2 oz.  each  of  rhu- 
barb and  coriander  in  No.  20  powder  in  a percolator 
with  a mixture  of  8 fl.  oz.  of  alcohol  and  24  of  water, 
evaporating  to  14  fl.  oz.,  filtering,  and  adding  24  oz.  of 
sugar,  thus  obtaining  about  40  oz.  of  syrup  of  a sp.  gr. 
of  about  P310  [Br.  Ph.]. — Syrupus  rhei  aromaticus. 
A mixture  of  1 part  of  aromatic  tincture  of  rhubarb 
and  9 parts  of  syrup  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  a preparation 
made  by  digesting  19  grammes  of  rhubarb,  15  each  of 
cinnamon  and  cloves,  and  2 nutmegs  in  473  grammes 


Rhemna 

Rhinocnesmus 


1698 


of  water,  evaporating  to  one  half,  and  adding  393 
grammes  of  sugar  and  260  of  brandy  ; or  by  digesting 
90  parts  of  rhubarb,  22  of  cinnamon,  and  717  of  boiling 
water,  straining,  and  adding  1,074  of  sugar. — Tinctura 
rhei.  Fr.,  teinture  de  rhubarbe  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Rha- 
barbertinctiir.  A preparation  made  by  macerating  12 
parts  of  rhubarb  and  2 of  cardamom  seeds  in  No.  40 
powder  for  one  day,  and  treating  in  a percolator  with 
enough  alcohol  of  sp.  gr.  0'928  to  make  100  parts  of 
filtered  tincture  [U.  S.  Ph.]. — Tinctura  rhei  aquosa. 
Ger.,  wdsserige  Ehabarbertincttir  [Ger.  Ph.].  A tincture 
of  rhubarb  made  with  diluted  alcohol  with  the  addition 
of  cinnamon  water. — Tinctura  rhei  aromatica.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.  a tincture  of  rhubarb,  cloves,  cinnamon,  and 
nutmeg. — Tinctura  rhei  dulcis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A tinc- 
ture made  by  maceration  and  percolation  of  rhubarb, 
anise  seed,  licorice,  and  cardamom  seeds. — Tinctura 
rhei  vinosa  (Darelii),  Vinum  rhei  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Vinum 
rhei  aromaticum.  Fr.,  vin  de  rhubarbe  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Rhabarberwein.  Wine  of  rhubarb  flavored  with 
orange  peel  and  cardamom  seeds. 

EHEU'MA,  n.  Rheu'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  pevfj-a.  See  Eheum 
(Eng.). 

RHEU'MAGON.  A certain  proprietary  antilithic,  anal- 
getic, and  sorbefacient. 

RHEUMARTHRI'TIS,  RHEUMARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -it'- 

idis.,  -thro'seos  (-is).  Acute  rheumatic  arthritis. 

RHEUMATAL'GIA,  /.  From  pevpa,  a flux,  and  a\yo<;, 
pain.  Fr.,  rhumatalgie.  Ger.,  Rheumatalgie.  The  pain 
of  chronic  rheumatism. 

RHEUMAT'IC.  Gr.,  pev/aan/c6?  (from  peup.a,  a flux). 
Lat.,  rheumaticus.  Fr.,  rhumatique,  rhumatismnl.  Ger., 
rheumatisch.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of,  or  af- 
fected with  rheumatism. 

RHEU'MATIN(E).  Salicyl  quinine  salicylate,  used  in 
rheumatism. 

RHEU'MATISM.  Gr.  peujaaTt.o-p.6?  (from  pevfxa,  a flux). 
Lat.,  rheumatismus.  Fr.,  rhumatisme.  Ger.,  R.,  Rheii- 
matismus.  A constitutional  disease  characterized  by 
attacks  of  pain  or  inflammation  of  the  fibrous  structures 
about  the  joints  ; a general  term  for  the  forms  of  dis- 
ease mentioned  in  the  subheadings,  which  have  been 
ascribed  to  a special  constitutional  condition  or  diathe- 
sis.— Acute  (articular)  r.  Rheumatic  fever;  an  acute 
disease  characterized  by  inflammation  of  the  fibrous 
structures  about  one  or  more  of  the  joints,  with  a tend- 
ency to  give  rise  to  valvular  disease  of  the  heart,  and 
often  associated  with  inflammation  of  the  tonsils.  The 
articular  inflammation  has  a tendency  to  shift  from  one 
joint  to  another,  and  often  involves  several  at  once. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  formation  of  some  toxic 
material  within  the  body  or  to  inadequate  elimination 
of  some  such  material.  The  fever  is  often  high  and  ac- 
companied by  acid  perspiration. — Apoplectic  r.  E. 
complicated  with  apoplexy,  the  apoplexy,  according  to 
Trousseau,  being  due  to  cerebral  congestion  or  embo- 
lism.— Articular  r.  Ger.,  Gelenlcrheumntismus.  Acute 
or  chronic  r.  afiecting  one  or  more  joints. — Blennor- 
rhagic  r.  See  Gonorrhoeal  r. — Cerebral  r.  R.  in  which 
delirium,  coma,  meningitis,  convulsions,  or  chorea 
may  appear,  resulting  from  hyperpyrexia. — Chronic  r., 
Chronic  articular  r.  See  Chronic  osteoarthritis. — 
Diaphragmatic  r.  Neuralgia  of  the  diaphragm. — En- 
cephalic r.  See  Cerebral  r. — Epicranial  r.  SeeGRAVE- 
Do  (1st  def.).— Epidemic  muscular  r.  Muscular  r.  oc- 
curring in  an  epidemic  form. — Fibrous  r.  Chronic  r. 
in  wdiich  the  lesions  of  the  circumarticular  fibrous  tis- 
sues are  much  morepromineiit  than  those  of  the  joints. 
— Genitourinary  r.,  Gonorrhoeal  r.  An  affection  re- 
sembling acute  articular  r.,  associated  whth  gonorrhoea 
and  probably  a result  of  the  specific  virus  of  that  dis- 
ease.—Gouty  r.  See  Rheumafoid  arthritis.— Haemor- 
rhagic r.  R.  with  a luemorrhagic  tendency. — Heber- 
den’s  r.  R.  of  the  small  joints  with  nodosities. — In- 


fectious r.  An  articular  localization  of  a general 
infectious  disease.— Inflammatory  r.  See  Acute  (ar- 
ticular) r.— Multiarticular  osseous  r.  See  Rheumatoid 
ARTHRITIS  and  Chronic  osteoarthritis. — Muscular 
r.  A painful  affection  of  the  voluntary  muscles  and  of 
the  fasciae  and  periosteum  to  which  they  are  attached. 
It  has  received  special  names  according  to  the  region 
affected,  such  as  lumbago,  pleurodynia,  etc. — Nervous 
r.,  Neuralgic  r.  Muscular  r.  ; so  called  because  it  is 
often  a neuralgia  of  the  sensory  nerves  of  a muscle. 
Cf.  Arthritis  neurotica. — Nodose  r.,  Nodular  r.  Fr., 
rhematisme  noueux.  See  Rheumatoid  arthritis.  — 
Periosteal  r.  A form  of  periostitis  prevalent  among 
syphilitics  and  very  painful,  especially  at  night.  — 
Puerperal  r.  A form  of  r.  supposed  by  Lorain  to  origi- 
nate, like  gonorrhoeal  r.,  in  some  disorder  of  the  uro- 
genital tract  (especially  urethritis)  in  pregnant,  lying- 
in,  or  menstruating  women. — R.  of  the  abdominal 
walls.  See  Peritonitis  muscularis  anterior. — R.  of 
the  gullet.  A functional  affection  of  the  oesophagus, 
of  rare  occurrence.  The  chief  symptom  is  painful  deg- 
lutition, associated  with  r.  of  various  muscles. — R.  of 
the  heart.  An  affection  of  the  heart  (especially  endo- 
carditis and  pericarditis)  occurring  in  the  course  of  r. 
(particularly  acute  articular  or  gonorrhoeal  r.).  It  is 
the  most  frequent  cause  of  valvular  disease. — R.  of  the 
spine.  See  Spondylitis  deformans  and  cf.  Spinal  r. — 
R.  of  the  superior  portion  of  the  spinal  cord.  See 
Tetany.— R.  of  the  uterus.  Lat.,  uteri  rheumatismus. 
Fr.,  rhumatisme  de  V uterus  (ou  uterin).  Ger.,  Rheu- 
matismus der  Gehdrmutter.  1.  An  old  term  for  painful 
uterine  contractions  during  the  last  weeks  of  preg- 
nancy, also  for  leucorrhcea.  2.  Of  Cazeaux,  true  r. 
affecting  the  uterus  ; of  Gauthier,  neuralgia  of  the 
uterus. — Scarlatinal  r.  Lat.,  rhetimaiismus  scarlatino- 
sus.  A rheumatoid  affection  that  may  result  in  sup- 
purative arthritis,  sometimes  occurring  during  the 
course  of  scarlet  fever. — Scorbutic  r.  An  articular  af- 
fection resembling  r.,  occurring  in  a person  suffering 
from  scurvy. — Spinal  r.  Of  some  French  authors,  a 
mild  form  of  spinal  meningitis. — Synovial  r.  A rheu- 
matoid affection  of  the  synovial  membranes  usually 
causing  serous  accumulation. — Syphilitic  r.  See  Peri- 
osteal r. — Urethral  r.,  Urogenital  r.  See  Gonorrhoeal 
r. — Uterine  r.  See  Puerperal  r. — Venereal  r.  See 
Gonorrhoeal  r.  and  Periosteal  r. — Vertebromeningeal  r. 
See  Spinal  r. — Visceral  r.  R.  that  involves  the  vis- 
cera. 

RHEUM ATIS'MUS,  m.  Ger.,  R.  See  Rheumatism.— 
R.  abdominis.  See  Peritonitis  muscidaris  anterior. 
— R.  articulorum  chronicus.  See  Chronic  osteoar- 
thritis.— R.  blennorrhoicus.  See  Gonorrhoeal  rheu- 
matism.— R.  calidus.  See  Acute  (articular)  rheuma- 
tism.— R.  cancrosus.  See  Prosopalgia. — R.  cervicis. 
See  Torticollis. — R.  cordis.  See  Rheumatism  of 
the  heart.— R.  coxae,  R.  coxarius  febricosus.  See  Cox- 
ALGIA. — R.  dorsi.  A rheumatic  affection  of  the  spinal 
muscles  and  ligaments. — R.  febricosus.  See  Rheumatic 
FEVER.— R.  febrilis  exanthematicus.  See  Dengue.— 
R.  flatuosus.  See  Emphysema.— R.  lumborum  mus- 
cularis. See  Lumbago.— R.  muscularis.  See  Muscu- 
lar rheumatism.— R.  nodosus.  See  Rheumatic  ar- 
thritis and  Chronic  osteoarthritis. — R.  odontal- 
gicus.  See  Odontalgia. — R.  pectoris.  See  Pleuro- 
dynia.— R.  vesicae  urinariae.  See  Cystorrheuma. 

RHEUMATOCE'LIS, /.  -cel'idos.  From  pe{))iAa,a  flux,  and 
a spot.  A macule.  See  Purpura  rheumatica. 

RHEUMATOCO'LICA,  /.  From  pevfxa^  a flux,  and  kwAi- 
k6<;,  pertaining  to  the  colon.  Rheumatic  colic. 

RHEUMATODYNTA,  /.  From  peDp.a,  a flux,  and  hSvvr], 
pain.  Fr.,  rhumatodynie.  A dull  rheumatic  pain. 

RHEU'MATOID.  From  peOjua,  a flux,  and  elSo?,  resem- 
blance. Fr.,  rhumato'ide.  Resembling  rheumatism. 

RHEUMATOKE'LIS,/,  See  Rheumatocelis. 


1699 


Rheuma 

Rhinocnesmus 


RHETJMATOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  See  Bheumatic  oph- 
thalmia. 

RHEUMATOPH'THISIS,  /.  -this'eos  {-ojjh'thisis).  Ft., 
rhumatophthisie.  Atrophy  or  emaciation  caused  by 
rheumatism, 

RHEIIMATOPNEUMO'NIA,  /.  Pneumonia  associated 
with  and  attributed  to  rheumatism. 
RHEUMATOP'YRA,  /.  From  peO/xa,  a flux,  and  nvp, 
fever.  See  Rheumatic  fever. 

RHETJMATO'SES, /.  pL  Gev.,  Rhenmatosen.  Of  Fuchs, 
a family  of  the  Dermexantheses,  including  miliaria, 
plantaria,  and  rheumatocelis, 

RHETJ''MIC.  Of  H.  G.  Pifiard,  resembling  or  allied  to 
rheumatism  (applied  to  a diathesis  supposed  to  give 
rise  to  certain  skin  diseases). 

RHEU'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  rheumique.  Ger.,  Rheum- 
s'dure.  1.  Oxalic  acid.  2.  An  acid,  C20H16O9,  produced 
by  treating  rheotannic  acid  with  dilute  acids. 
RHETJ'MIN.  See  Chrysophanic  acid. 
EHEUMOPAROT(ID)I'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  rhumo- 
parotite.  Rheumatic  parotiditis.  For  words  in  i2/ic?trno- 
not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding  forms  in  Rheu- 
mato-. 

RHEUMOT'YLDS,  m.  From  peCp.a,  a flux,  and  tvAo?,  a 
knot.  Fr,,  rhumotyle.  A rheumatic  callus,  either  in 
the  skin  or  in  the  muscular  or  cellular  tissue. 
RHEXJ'SIS,  /.  Rheu'seos.  Ger.,  peOo-t?  Grom  peiv,  to 
flow).  Fr.,  rheusie.  A flow,  especially  from  the  geni- 
tals of  the  female. 

RHEX'IS,  /.  Rhex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  p^^?.  A rupture. 
RHICNO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ptKV'wcri?  (from  piKvo^, 
shriveled),  Fr.,  rhicnose.  A wrinkling  of  the  skin, 
resulting  from  wasting  of  the  body. 

EHIG'OLENE.  From  plyo^,  frost,  and  eXaiop,  oil.  Fr., 
rhigolene,  rhigosolene.  Ger.,  Rhigolen.  A very  volatile, 
limpid  liquid  obtained  by  the  distillation  of  petroleum 
and  consisting  of  the  part  that  boils  at  about  18°  C.  It 
is  the  lightest  of  all  known  liquids,  its  density  being 
— '0625 ; it  evaporates  so  rapidly,  lowering  the  tem- 
perature to — 15°  C.,  that  it  is  used  for  producing  local 
anaesthesia  by  freezing. 

RHrGOS,  n.  Rhi'geos.  Gr.,  piyos  (from  piyeiv,  to  shiver). 
See  Rigor. 

EEIN,  f.  Rhi'nos  (-is).  Gr.,  pA  ( = pi?).  See  Nose. 
EHINACAN'THIN.  A resinous  substance,  CuHisOt, 
obtained  from  the  root  of  Rhinacanthus  communis. 
RHINACAN'THUS,  /.  From  pt'?,  the  nose,  and  aKavda, 
a spine.  Fr.,  rhinacanthe.  A genus  of  plants  of  the 
Acanthacex. — E.  communis.  The  nasuta  of  the  East 
Indies,  ringworm  root.  The  root  is  said  to  be  aphro- 
disiac, and  is  used,  together  with  the  wood  and  seed, 
in  ringworm  and  other  skin  diseases.  The  plant  is 
used  also  in  snake  bites. 

EHIN.ESTHE'SIS,  /.  From  pA,  the  nose,  and  alo-^Tjo-i?, 
perception.  See  Olfaction. 

EHIN.E'US,  m.  From  pA,  the  nose.  See  Compressor 
naris. 

EHI'NAL.  Lat.,  rhinalis.  Pertaining  to  the  nose. 
EHINAL'GIA,  /.  From  pA,  the  nose,  and  aXyo?,  pain. 

Fr.,  rhinalgie.  Ger.,  Nasenschmerz.  Pain  in  the  nose. 
EHINAL'GIN.  A nasal  suppository  of  alumnol,  men- 
thol, oil  of  valerian,  and  cacao  butter  ; used  for  coryza. 
EHINAN'CHONE,  f.  -an'choyies.  From  pA,  the  nose, 
and  ayxov-r]  (see  Angina).  Painful  constriction  of  the 
nasal  passages. 

EHINAN'THIN.  A glucoside,  C29H52O20,  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  Rhinanthus  alectorolophus. 

EHINAN'THUS,  m.  From  pA,  the  nose,  and  av9o<;,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  rhinanthe,  cocrHe.  Ger.,  Klappertopf, 
Wiesenldapper.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Rhinanthacese. 
— E.  alectorolophus,  E.  crista  galli.  Fr.,  crHe  de  coq. 
Ger.,  AckerJclappertopf.  Cockscomb;  a weed  common 
in  meadows  and  pastures  in  Europe  and  North  America. 
The  herb  was  formerly  official.  The  seeds  are  poison- 


ous, and  are  sometimes  used  in  decoction  to  destroy 
vermin. — E.  major.  Gev.,  grosser  Klappertopf.  A Eu- 
ropean species  having  the  same  properties  as  those  of 
R.  crista  galli. — E.  minor.  Ger.,  Ideiner  Klappertopf . A 
European  species  having  the  same  properties  as  those  of 
R.  crista  galli. 

EHINANTEAL'GIA,  /.  From  pA,  the  nose,  a^rpov,  a 
cavity,  and  aA-yo?,  pain.  Fr.,  rhinantralgie.  Pain  in 
the  nasal  cavities. 

EHINEL'COS,  n.  -el'ceos.  From  pA,  the  nose,  and  e'A/co?, 
an  ulcer.  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  Nasengeschwur.  An  ulcer  of 
the  nose. 

EHINENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  pA,  the  nose,  and  iy- 
fce(/)aAo?,  the  brain.  Of  Geoflroy  St. -Hilaire,  a mon- 
strosity with  the  nose  prolonged  into  a sort  of  proboscis. 

EHINENCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  pA,  the  nose,  and  ^yKi- 
<j)a\o<;,  the  brain.  See  Olfactory  bulb. 

EHINENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  Fr.,  rhinencephale.  Ger.,  R., 
Nasenkopf.  A monster  characterized  by  rhinenceph- 
alia. 

EHINENCHY'SIA,  /.  From  pA,  the  nose,  and  evxvo-t?, 
a pouring  in.  Fr.,  rhinenchysie.  Nasal  douching. 

EHINEN'CHYTA,  /.  From  pA,  the  nose,  and  eyxvrog, 
poured  in.  Fr.,  rhinenchyte.  Ger.,  Nasenspritze.  A 
nasal  syringe. 

EHINEN'CHYTDS.  Fr.,  rhinenchyte.  Pertaining  to 
nasal  injections;  as  a n.  in  the  n.,  rhinenchytum,  a 
liquid  for  nasal  injection. 

EHINEIIEYN'TEE,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  From  pA,  the  nose, 
and  evpvveiv,  to  dilate.  A thin  rubber  bag  to  be  intro- 
duced into  the  postnasal  space  through  the  nares,  di- 
lated, and  then  pulled  forward  and  fastened  flrmly 
against  the  posterior  nares  like  the  plug  used  with  Bel- 
locq’s  sound. 

EHIN'IATEY.  From  pA,  the  nose,  and  iarpeia,  medical 
treatment.  See  Rhinology. 

EHIN'ION,  n.  Gr.,  piviou  (dim.  of  pA,  the  nose).  The 
lower  point  of  the  suture  between  the  nasal  bones. 

EHINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  pA,  the  nose.  Fr.,  rhi- 
nite.  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
nose.  Cf.  Coryza. — Acute  catarrhal  r.  Acute  coryza. 
— Atrophic  r.  Chronic  r.  with  atrophy  or  complete  dis- 
appearance of  the  erectile  structure.  Cf.  Atrophic  nasal 
CATARRH. — Cholesteatomatous  r.  See  R.  caseosa. — 
Chronic  catarrhal  r.  See  Hypertrophic  nasal  catarrh. 
—Cirrhotic  r.  See  Atrophic  r.— Foetid  atrophic  r.  See 
Atrophic  nasal  catarrh  and  Oz^na.— Hyperplastic 
r.,  Hypertrophic  r.  Chronic  r.  with  hypertrophy  of 
the  walls  of  the  erectile  structure.  See  also  Hyper- 
trophic nasal  catarrh.— Pruriginous  r.  See  Hay 
FEVER.  — Pseudomembranous  r.  R.  in  which  an 
opaque,  white  coating  forms  over  the  inflamed  area. — 
E.  caseosa.  Of  Duplay,  a rare  form  of  chronic  r.  char- 
acterized by  the  accumulation  of  material  resembling 
the  contents  of  certain  sebaceous  cysts. — E.  sympa- 
thetica. A general  term  proposed  by  J.  N.  Mackenzie 
for  a number  of  “so  called  reflex  neuroses”  of  the 
nasal  passages,  including  “hay  fever.” — E.  ulcerosa. 
See  OzxENA. — Simple  r.  The  first  stage  of  r.,  before 
hypertrophic  or  atrophic  changes  have  occurred. 

EHINOBLENNOEEH(E'A,  /.  See  Rhinorrhcea. 

EHINOC^ACE,  f.  From  pi'?,  the  nose,  and  ko.k6<;,  evil. 
See  Cacorrhinia. 

EHINOCAECINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  pi'?,  the 
nose,  and  /cap/cAwpia,  carcinoma.  Fr.,  rhinocarcinome. 
Ger.,  Nasenkrebs.  Cancer  of  the  nose. 

EHINOCATAE'EHUS,  m.  From  pi?,  the  nose,  and  Ka- 
Tdppoo<;,  down-flowing.  See  Coryza. 

EHINOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  See  Rhinencephalus. 

EHINOCLEI'SIS,  /.  -cleis'eos  (-is).  From  pi'?,  the  nose, 
and  (cAeto-i?,  a closing.  Fr.,  rhinocleise.  Occlusion  of 
the  nose. 

EHINOCNES'MUS,  m.  From  pt?,  the  nose,  and  Kvri<Tp.6<;, 
an  itching.  Fr.,  rhinocnesme.  Itching  of  the  nose. 


1700 


Rhinodacryolitiius 
Bhogmus 

EHINODACRYOL'ITHUS,  m.  From  pt?,  the  nose,  Six- 
pvov,  a tear,  and  Ai'0os,  a stone.  Fr.,  rhinodacryolithe. 
Ger.,  Rhinodakryolith.  A lacrymal  calculus  in  the  nasal 
duct. 

RHINODYN'IA,  /.  From  pis,  the  nose,  and  bSvvr),  pain. 
See  Rhinalgia. 

RHINOGRAM'MA,  n.  -gram'mntos  {-is).  From  pi's,  the 
nose,  and  ypapixa,  a line.  See  Nasal  line. 
RHINOLA'LIA,  /.  From  pis,  the  nose,  and  \a\ii,  speech. 
See  Dyslalia  nasalis. — R.  aperta.  Of  Kussmaul,  naso- 
palatine dyslalia  in  which  the  nasal  fossa  and  the  naso- 
pharyngeal cavity  remain  in  free  communication  with 
the  pharynx  when  they  should  be  separated  from  it. — 
R.  clausa.  Of  Kussmaul,  nasopalatine  dyslalia  due  to 
the  nasal  fossa  or  the  nasopharyngeal  cavity,  or  both, 
being  separated  from  the  pharynx. 
RHINOLARYNGI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  pi's,  the  nose, 
and  Adpuv^,  the  larynx.  Fr.,  rhino-laryngite.  Simulta- 
neous inflammation  of  the  nasal  and  laryngeal  mucous 
membranes. 

RHINOLERE'MA,  n.,  RHINOLERE'SIS,  /.  -em'atos 
i-is),  -e'seos  {-is).  From  pi's,  the  nose,  and  x^pypa  or 
\^pr)(TL?,  silly  talk.  See  Parosphresis. 
RHINOLETH'RUM,  n.  From  pis,  the  nose,  and  oAedpos, 
destruction.  Fr.,  rhinolethron.  Loss  of  the  nose  (e.  g., 
from  syphilis). 

EHIN'OLITE,  RHIN'OLITH.  From  pis,  the  nose,  and 
Ai'0os,  a stone.  Fr.,  rhinolithe.  Ger.,  Nasenstein,  Rhino- 
lith.  A nasal  calculus. 

RHINOLITHPASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  A calculous 
afiection  of  the  nose. 

RHINOLO'GIC(AL).  Pertaining  to  rhinology. 
RHINOL'OGIST.  A student  or  practitioner  of  rhi- 
nology. 

RHINOL'OGY.  From  pi's,  the  nose,  and  Adyos,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  rhhwlogie.  Ger.,  Rhinologie.  The  anat- 
omy, pathology,  etc.,  of  the  nose. 

RHINOM'ETER.  From  pi's,  the  nose,  and  perpov,  a meas- 
ure. An  instrument  for  measuring  the  size  of  the  nares. 
RHINOMMEC'TOME,  RHINOMMECTO'MIA,/.  -mect'- 
omes  {-to'mise).  From  pi's,  the  nose,  oppa,  the  eye,  and 
eKTopy,  a cutting  out.  Fr.,  rhinommectomie.  Ger.,  Na- 
senaugenunnhelausschnitt.  Excision  of  the  inner  canthus. 
RHINONECRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  pi's,  the  nose, 
and  ve'/cpwo-is,  death.  Fr.,  rhinonecrosie.  Necrosis  of  the 
nose. 

RHINOPHARYNGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Simultaneous  in- 
flammation of  the  nasal  passages  and  of  the  pharynx. 
RHINOPH'ONY.  Lat.,  rhinophonia  (from  pis,  the  nose, 
and  4)(x)urj,  the  voice).  Fr.,  rhinophonie.  Ger.,  Rhino- 
phonie,  Ndseln.  A nasal  quality  of  the  speech. 
RHINOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  pi's,  the 
nose,  and  4>vpa,  a tumor.  Ger.,  Nasenaustvuchs.  1.  A 
lobular  enlargement  of  tbe  nose,  with  a dusky  colora- 
tion, due  to  hypertrophy  of  all  tbe  structures  of  the 
skin  except  tbe  epidermis,  to  congestion,  and  to  over- 
production and  retention  of  sebum.  2.  A hypertrophic 
nodule  or  tuberosity  grow'ing  upon  tbe  nose  in  conse- 
quence of  gutta  rosacea.  Cf.  Gutta  rosacea  hyper- 
irophica. 

RHIN ' OPLASTY.  Lat.,  rhinoplastica,  rliinoplasticus 
(from  pi's,  the  nose,  and  TrAdo-o-eiv,  to  mold).  Fr.,  rhino- 
plastie.  Ger.,  Rhinoplastilc.  Tbe  plastic  surgery  of  the 
nose. — English  r.  An  operation  devised  by  Syme,  con- 
sisting in  taking  flaps  from  tbe  cheek. — German  r.  A 
modification  of  tbe  Tagliacotian  r.  made  by  von  Graefe, 
which  consists  in  performing  tbe  whole  operation  at  a 
single  sitting. — Heteroplastic  r.  R.  performed  with 
tissues  removed  from  another  person  than  the  one  oper- 
ated upon. — Indian  r.  R.  in  which  tbe  flap  is  taken 
from  tbe  forehead  ; so  called  from  its  having  originated 
in  India. — Italian  r.  See  TagUacoiian  r. — Langenbeck’s 
r.  A modification  of  the  Indian  method,  consisting  in 
including  tbe  periosteum  in  the  frontal  flap. — Osteo- 


plastic r.  R.  in  which  there  is  transplantation  of  a 
cartilaginous  flap  to  replace  the  sieptum  nasi. — Perios- 
teal r.  Of  Ollier,  r.  by  means  of  a flap  containing  peri- 
osteum removed  from  tbe  frontal  bone. — Post’s  r.  A 
modification  of  tbe  Tagliacotian  r.  consisting  in  taking 
tbe  flap  from  tbe  patient’s  finger. — Syme’s  r.  See  Eng- 
lish r. — Tagliacotian  r.  The  r.  of  Tagliacozzi,  in  which 
the  flap  is  taken  from  the  skin  of  the  arm.  Cf.  German 
r. — Von  Graefe’s  r.  See  German  r. — Wood’s  r.  R.  by 
means  of  an  inverted  flap  taken  from  tbe  upper  lip  and 
elongated  by  separating  the  mucous  from  the  cutaneous 
surface,  from  the  root  of  the  flap  to,  not  through,  its 
free  border,  and  covering  this  with  lateral  flaps  derived 
from  tbe  cheeks. 

RHINOPOL'YPTJS,  m.  From  pi'?,  tbe  nose,  and  ttoAuttov?, 
a polypus.  Fr.,  rhinopolype.  Ger.,  Nasenpolyp.  A 
nasal  polypus. 

RHINOP'TIA, /.  From  pi's,  the  nose,  and  otttos,  seen. 
Fr.,  rhinoptie.  Internal  strabismus. 

RHINORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  pi's,  the  nose,  and  prjyvvpai, 
to  burst  forth.  Hsemorrhage  from  tbe  nose. 

RHINOR'RHAPHY.  From  pi's,  tbe  nose,  and  pa<f>rj,  a 
seam.  Suture  of  a wound  of  the  nose. 

RHINORRHCE'A,  /.  From  pi's,  the  nose,  and  poia,  a 
flowing.  Fr.,  rhinorrhee.  Ger.,  Nasenscldeimjluss.  An 
abnormal  flow  of  mucus  from  tbe  nose. 

RHINOSCLERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  pi's,  the 
nose,  and  <rK\-iiptopa,  an  induration.  Fr.,  rhinosclerome. 
Ger.,  RhinosMerom.  A neoplastic  disease  peculiar  to 
the  region  of  the  anterior  nares,  affecting  both  the  skin 
and  the  adjacent  mucous  membrane  ; characterized  by 
exceedingly  bard  growths  in  the  form  of  flat  infiltra- 
tions, nodules,  or  excrescences,  over  which  the  skin 
appears  dry,  smooth,  and  shining,  of  a normal  or 
brownish-red  color,  devoid  of  hair  and  follicles,  and 
often  traversed  by  fine  blood  vessels.  Tbe  disease 
gradually  spreads  toward  tbe  mouth,  the  orifice  of 
which  may  become  greatly  contracted,  and  into  tbe 
nose,  often  completely  occluding  the  nostrils.  It  tends 
neither  to  ulceration  nor  to  retrograde  metamorphosis. 
By  some  it  is  attributed  to  Bacillus  rhinoscleromatis. 

RHIN'OSCOPE.  From  pi'?,  the  nose,  and  txKowelv,  to  ex- 
amine. Ger.,  Rhinoskop.  An  instrument  for  aiding  in 
the  visual  examination  of  the  nasal  passages. 

RHINOS 'COPY.  Lat.,  rhinoscopia.  Fr.,  rhinoscopie. 
Ger.,  Rhinoskopie.  Inspection  of  tbe  cavities  of  tbe 
nose,  especially  the  posterior  nares,  with  the  aid  of  a 
rhino.scope  or  similar  instrument. — Anterior  r.  R. 
through  the  anterior  nares  with  the  aid  of  specula  or 
dilators. — Posterior  r.  R.  from  behind,  also  inspection 
of  the  nasopharynx. 

RHINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Rhicnosis. 

RHINOSTEGNO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  pi'?,  the 
nose,  and  o-Teyvwo-i?,  a making  close.  See  Rhinan- 

CHONE. 

RHINOT'RICHES,  f.  pi.  From  pi'?,  the  nose,  and  0pt^, 
a hair.  See  Vibrissa  of  the  nose  (under  Vibrissa). 

RHIPTAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  pnrTa<rp6<;.  See  Ballismus. 

RHIS, /.  Rhin'os  {-is).  Gr.,  pi'?.  See  Nose. 

RHIZI'NA,  /.  A genus  of  discomycetous  Fungi. — R. 
undulata.  A European  species.  Tbe  milky  jnice  is 
used  in  scrofulous  and  lymphatic  swellings. 

RHIZODON'TRYPY.  From  pi^a,  a root,  6fiov'?.  a tooth, 
and  rpvnav,  to  bore.  Tbe  operation  of  perforating  the 
root  of  a tooth  for  draining  off  pus. 

RHIZO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See  Rhizome. 

RHIZOME'.  Gr.,  pt^oipa  (from  pi^oOi',  to  cause  to  strike 
root).  Lat.,  rhizoma.  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  Rhizom,  Wurzel- 
stock.  A root  stock  ; a prostrate  or  subterranean  stem 
emitting  rootlets  along  the  lower  surface  and  sending 
up  annually  aerial  shoots  from  the  extremity  of  its 
branches. 

RHIZONYCH'IA,  /.  From  pi'^a,  a root,  and  6^^,  the 
nail.  The  root  of  the  nail. 


1701 


EHIZOPH'ORA,  /.  From  pC^a,  a root,  and  <^)op6?,  a bear- 
ing. Fr.,  r.,  manglier.  Ger.,  Mangelbaum.  A genus  of 
plants  comprising  the  mangroves. — R.  apiculata.  Ger., 
spitzhldttriger  Mangelbaum.  A species  growing  in  Mala- 
bar and  the  Moluccas.  The  bark  is  used  like  that  of  R. 
mangle,  also  in  colic.— R.  candel,  R.  Candelaria.  Fr., 
manglier  rouge.  Ger.,  stumpfbldttriger  Mangelbaum.  A 
small  tree  of  Malabar.  The  bark,  combined  with  long 
pepper  or  ginger,  is  said  to  be  used  in  diabetes. — R. 
cylindrica.  A tree  growing  in  tropical  Asia.  The 
fruit  is  chewed  with  betel  by  the  poorer  classes.  The 
bitter,  astringent  bark  is  used  as  a stomachic  tonic,  in 
aphthae,  and  as  a vulnerary. — R.  mangle.  Fr.,  man- 
glier. Ger.,  gemeiner  Mangelbaum.  Mangrove  tree; 
growing  on  seacoasts  in  the  tropics,  especially  in  the 
West  Indies  and  South  America.  The  bark  contains 
much  tannin,  and,  according  to  some,  an  astringent 
gum  (Colombian  kino),  which  is  used  as  a pectoral. 
The  bark  itself  is  used  as  a febrifuge,  and  externally 
as  an  astringent. — R.  mucronata.  Kunro  bark  tree. 
It  has  the  properties  of  R.  mangle. — R.  racemosa.  The 
red  mangrove  of  Upper  Guinea.  Its  bark  has  the  prop- 
erties of  R.  mangle. — R.  tagal.  A species  found  in  the 
Philippine  Islands.  The  bark  is  used  as  a febrifuge. 
RHIZOPHY^^TOALOPE^CIA,  f.  From  pi^a,  a root,  (^vrdv, 
a plant,  and  aAwn-e/a'a  (see  Alopecia).  See  Tricho- 
mycosis circinata. 

RHIZOTO'MIA,  RHIZOTOM'ICE,  /.  From  pl^a,  a root, 
and  TOjUL^,  a cutting.  The  gathering  and  cutting  of  roots ; 
hence,  of  the  old  writers,  pharmacy. 

RHIZOT'OMUS,  m.  Gr.,  pi^ord/aos.  Fr.,  rhizotome.  Of 
ancient  winters,  a druggist. 

RHODAC'NE,  /.  -ac'nes.  From  p6hov,  a rose,  and  a/cvrj, 
acne.  See  Acne  rosacea. 

RHO'DALLIN(E).  See  Thiosinamine. 
RHODEL.ffi'ON,  RH0DEL.ffi'UM,  n.  From  p6Sov,  a rose, 
and  eAaioi/,  oil.  See  Oil  of  rose. 

RHODEORRHET'IC  ACID.  See  Convolvulic  acid. 
RHODEORRHE'TIN.  See  Convolvulin. 
RH0"DE0RRHETIN0L'IC  ACID.  See  Convolvuli- 

NOLIC  ACID. 

RHO'DIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  rhodique.  Ger.,  Rhodium- 
s'dure.  The  compound  Eh02. 

RHODINAC'NE,  /.  -ac'nes.  From  pdSov,  a rose,  and 
aKvi),  acne.  See  Acne  rosacea. 

RHO'DINON,  n.  Gr.,  poSivov.  Oil  of  roses. 
RHODIOCHLO'RID(E).  A double  chloride  of  rhodium 
and  another  element  or  radicle. 

RHODIONI'TRITE.  A dou|)le  nitrite  of  rhodium  and 
another  element  or  radicle. 

RHO'DIUM,  n.  From  pdSov,  a rose,  its  chloride  being 
rose-colored.  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  R.  1.  A white,  lustrous 
metal,  less  fusible  than  platinum  even,  and  scarcely 
attacked  by  acids.  2.  See  Lignum  rhodii. — Lignum 
rhodii,  Lignum  r.  Ger.,  Rhodiserholz  (1st  def.).  1. 
The  root  wood  of  ConvolviUus  scoparius,  probably  also  of 
Convolvulus  floridus.  It  has  the  odor  of  rosewood,  and 
yields  oilbf  rhodium.  2.  American  rosewood  (wood  of 
Amyris  balsamifera) . — Oil  of  r.  Lat.,  oleum  ligni  rhodii. 
A fragrant  oil  distilled  from  the  wood  of  Convolvulus 
scoparius,  Convolvulus  floridus,  and  Genista  canariensis ; 
used  to  adulterate  oil  of  rose.  A mixture  of  1 part  of 
oil  of  rose  and  20  parts  of  copaiba,  used  by  rat-catchers, 
is  also  known  by  this  name. 

RHODODEN'DRON,  RHODODEN'DRUM,  n.  Gr.,  poSo- 
SevSpov  (from  poSov,  a rose,  and  SivSpov,  a tree).  Fr.,  r. 
Ger.,  Rosenbaum  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  Nerium 
oleander.  2.  A genus  of  ericaceous  shrubs  or  low  trees. 
— R.  arboreum.  Ger.,  baumartige  Alpenrose.  Tree  r., 
a native  of  the  Himalayas.  A snuff  is  made  from  the 
bark. — R.  campanulatum.  The  bell-flowered  r.  of 
Thibet  and  Cashmere,  where  the  leaves  are  used  as  an 
errhine. — R.  chrysanthum.  Fr.,  r.  d fleurs  jaunes. 
Ger.,  gelbbldhende  Alpenrose.  Golden-flowered  r. ; in- 


Kh.inodacryolithus 
Rhogmus 

digenous  to  eastern  Siberia.  The  leaves  and  flowering 
branchlets  are  used  in  Siberia  in  rheumatism  and  gout. 
They  are  stimulant,  diaphoretic,  and  diuretic,  and,  in 
large  doses,  narcotic,  producing  vomiting,  imrging,  and 
delirium. — R.  cinnabarinum.  Vermilion-flowered  r. ; 
an  East  Indian  poisonous  species  said  to  produce,  when 
used  as  fuel,  swelling  of  the  face  and  inflammation  of 
the  eyes. — R.  dahuricum.  Dahurian  (or  Siberian)  r. 
The  balsamic  and  narcotic  leaves  are  used  in  gout  and 
rheumatism  and  to  stupefy  fish. — R.  ferrugineum,  R, 
fuscum.  Fr.,  r.  ferrugineux.  Ger.,  rostfarbige  Alpen- 
rose. Rusty-leaved  r.,  growing  in  Europe  and  Middle 
Asia.  The  leaves  and  leafy  branchlets  have  the  prop- 
erties, though  in  less  degi’ee,  of  the  leaves  of  R.  chrys- 
anthum. In  Switzerland  they  are  used  in  calculous 
complaints.  Galls  are  formed  on  this  shrub,  and  in 
Savoy  and  Piedmont  an  oil  poured  over  these  galls  is 
used  in  gout  and  wounds. — R.  birsutum.  Ger.,  ge- 
wimperte  Alpenrose.  Alpine  rose  ; growing  in  central 
Europe;  used  like  R.  ferrugineum. — R.  lepidetum. 
Scaly  r.  ; an  Indian  species.  The  leaves  are  very  stim- 
ulating.—R.  maximum.  Fr.,  r.  d'Amerique.  Ger., 
grosste  Alpenrose.  American  great  laurel ; found  from 
Canada  to  the  Carolinas.  The  leaves  are  sometimes 
substituted  for  those  of  R.  chrysanthum.  They  contain 
tannin,  gallic  acid,  resin,  traces  of  volatile  oil,  etc.,  and 
a poisonous  principle,  andrometoxin. — R.  officinale. 
See  R.  chrysanthum. — R.  ponticum.  Fr.,  r.  de  Pont. 
Ger.,  pontische  Alpenrose.  Pontic  r.  ; growing  in  Asia 
Minor,  Armenia,  and  southern  Spain.  It  has  more  or 
less  the  properties  of  R.  chrysanthum,  and  is  used  in 
gout  and  rheumatism.  Its  flowers,  which  are  said  to 
contain  andrometoxin,  are  believed  to  have  furnished 
the  poisonous  honey  of  Xenophon. 

RHO^DOMEL,  n.  -mel'lis.  From  p6Bov,  a rose,  and  p-iKi, 
honey.  A preparation  of  roses  containing  honey. 

RHODOM'YCES,  m.  -e'tos  (-is).  From  p66ov,  a rose,  and 
p.u/o)s,  a fungus.  A fungus  closely  allied  to  Oidium  albi- 
cans.— R.  Kocbii.  Of  von  Wettstein,  a fungus  found  in 
the  gastric  fluids  in  pyrosis;  seen  as  a delicate  pink 
mold,  producing  enormous  numbers  of  conidia. 

RHO'DON,  n.  Gr.,  pofiov.  1.  The  rose.  2.  The  vulva. 

RHODOP'SIN.  From  poSot',  a rose,  and  civ//,  the  eye. 
Visual  purple. 

RHODORRHI'ZA,  f.  From  p6Sov,  a rose,  and  pC^a,  a 
root.  See  Convolvulus. 

RHODOTAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  rhodotannique.  Ger., 
Rhodotannsdure.  A tannin,  CiiHfiO?,  obtained  from  the 
leaves  of  Rhododendron  ferrugineum. 

RHODYME'NIA,  /.  From  p6hov,  a rose,  and  vpirjv,  a 
membrane.  A genus  of  Algse. — R.  palmata.  Dulse ; 
an  edible  species  common  on  the  Atlantic  coasts.  It 
contains  a mucilage,  and  is  reputed  efficacious  in  scrof- 
ula, probably  from  its  containing  iodine. 

RHQE'A, /.  Gr.,  pot'a.  1.  See  Punica  firrajuifttwi.  2.  See 
Leucorrhcea  (1st  def.). 

RHOEAD'IC  ACID.  See  Papaveric  acid. 

RHCE'ADIN(E).  Fr.,  r.  An  alkaloid,  C2H21NO6.  con- 
tained in  Papaver  rhoeas  ; tasteless  and  not  poisonous. 

RH(EA'GENIN(E).  A base,  C21H21NO6,  isomeric  with 
rhoeadine. 

RH(E'AS, /.  Rim' ados  (-is).  1.  Papaver  r.  2.  A section 

of  the  genus  Papaver.  3.  Red  poppy  petals. — Rhoeados 
flores  (seu  petala  [Br.  Ph.]).  Fr.,  coquelicot  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
The  petals  of  Papaver  r. — Syrupus  rhoeados.  Fr.,  sirop 
de  coquelicot.  Ger.,  Klatschrosensyrup.  Syn. ; syrupus 
papaveris  rhoeados  [Belg.  Ph.].  A syrup  of  red  poppy 
petals. 

RHOEBDE^SIS,  /.  -de'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  pot/SSijcri?  (from 
poi/36eti/,  to  suck  down).  Fr.,  rhoebdese.  Absorption, 
resorption. 

RH(E'ZTJS.  Gr.,  poZ^o?.  A purring  auscultatory  sound. 

RHOG'MOS,  RHOG'MUS,  TO.  Gv.,  pi^yp.6^.  See  Contu- 
1 SION  and  Snoring. 


Rhombenceplialon 

Rib 


1702 


RHOMBENCEPH'ALON,  n.  A collective  term  for  the 
cerebellum,  pons  Varolii,  and  medulla  oblongata. 
RH0M"B0ATL0ID'EirS,  m.  From  po^^o?,  a rhomb,  5t- 
Aas,  the  atlas,  and  el6o?,  resemblance.  See  Splenius 
accessorms. 

RHOMBOID'EUS,  m.  Ft.,  rhombo'ide.  Ger.,  Rautenmus- 
Jcel.  1.  The  rhomboidei  major  and  minor  regarded  as 
one  muscle.  2.  An  anomalous  ofishoot  of  the  com- 
pressor nasi  arising  from  the  nasal  process  of  the  supe- 
rior maxilla.— R.  brevis.  See  Dorsosubscapularis. 
— R.  inferior.  1.  See  R.  major.— B,.  longus.  See  Cer- 
vicosuBSCAPULARis. — R.  major.  Ger.,  grosser  Rauten- 
muskel.  1.  A broad  muscle  which  arises  from  the  spi- 
nous processes  and  interspinous  ligaments  of  the  upper 
four  or  five  dorsal  vertebrse,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
base  of  the  scapula  between  its  spine  and  its  inferior 
angle.  2.  In  solipeds,  see  Dorsosubscapularis. — R. 
minor.  Ger.,  kleiner  Raute^imuskel.  1.  A muscle  which 
arises  from  the  spinous  processes  of  the  seventh  cervical 
and  first  dorsal  vertebrae  and  the  ligamentum  nuchae, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  scapula.  2.  In 
solipeds,  see  Cervicosubscapularis.— R.  occipitalis. 
An  anomalous  muscle  which  runs  along  the  superior 
border  of  the  r.  minor,  arising  from  the  tabular  por- 
tion of  the  occipital  bone,  and  inserted  with  the  r.  mi- 
nor.— R.  superior.  See  R.  minor. 

RHOM'BUS,  m.  Gr.,  pdjujSo?.  A four-sided  figure  the 
sides  of  which  are  equal,  but  its  angles  not  right 
angles;  a lozenge-shaped  figure. — Muscle  r.  Ger., 
Muskel-R.  A muscle  so  divided  that  its  cut  end  has  a 
rhombic  shape.  The  region  near  the  obtuse  angle  of 
the  surface  is  then  electropositive  to  that  near  the 
acute  angle.  A regular  muscle  r.  is  one  in  which  the 
cross  sections  of  the  muscle  are  parallel ; an  irregular 
muscle  r.,  one  in  which  the  ends  are  not  parallel. — 
R.  Lesshafti.  See  Lumhocostoahdominal  triangle. 
RHON^CRUS,  m.  Gr. , p6yxo?  (from  pey\eiv,  to  snore). 
Ger.,  Rbcheln.  A rale. 

RHOO^DES.  Gr.,  powSr/?  (from  poos,  a stream,  and  el5os, 
resemblance).  Ger.,  ausjliessend.  Of  fevers,  accom- 
panied by  fluid  discharges. 

RHOPALIS'MUS,  m.,  RHOPALO'SIS,  /.  Gr.,  pona\icrn6^, 
poiraAoKTis  (from  p6na\ov,  a club).  See  Priapism  (1st 
def.).  Uvea,  and  Plica  (3d  def.). 

RHOFHE^SIS,  /.  -phe'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  p6(f>ri(m  (from  p6- 
<f>€Lv,  to  gulp  down).  Ger.,  Einschliirfen.  Sipping;  ab- 
sorption. 

RHOPHET^IC.  Gr.,  po<briTUi6<;.  Lat.,  rhopheticus.  Ab- 
sorbent. 

RROT^ AGISM.  Gr.,  p(OTaKi<rp.ds  (from  pi,  the  Greek  let- 
ter rho,  corresponding  to  r).  Fr.,  rhotacisme.  Ger., 
Rhotacismus.  The  faulty  pronunciation  or  use  of  the 
letter  r. 

RHOTHO'NES,  m.  pZ.  -o' non.  Gr.,  piflwi/es.  The  nasal 
cavities. 

RHTJ^BARB.  Gr. , pa,  prjov.  Lat.,  rheum  [U.  S.  Ph.j, 
rheubarharum  (i.  e.,  rheum  barbarum,  foreign  rhubarb), 
radix  rhei  [Ger.  Ph.],  rhei  radix  [Br.  Ph.],  r.  (radicis 
segmenta),  r.  (radix),  rhizoma  rhei.  Fr.,  rhubarbe  (de 
Chine,  ou  de  Moscovie,  ou  de  Perse)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Rhabarber,  Rhabarberwurzel.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
root  of  Rheum  officinale  and  other  undetermined  species 
of  Rheum  ; of  the  Br.  Ph.,  the  sliced  and  dried  root  of 
“ Rheum  palmatum.  Rheum  officinale,  and  probably  other 
species,  collected  and  prepared  in  China  and  Thibet.’' 
The  botanical  source  of  the  commercial  drug  (see 
Chinese  r.)  has  not  been  definitely  ascertained,  the 
various  species  supposed  to  yield  it  producing  under 
cultivation  in  Europe  roots  lacking  some  of  the  char- 
acteristics of  the  Chinese  drug.  All  varieties  of  r.  root 
have  the  properties,  though  in  a les.ser  degree,  of  the 
Chinese  drug.  It  is  purgative  and  cholagogue,  and  in 
small  doses  a mild  laxative  and  stomachic  tonic.  It 
is  useful  in  dyspepsia  attended  with  constipation  or 


with  deficient  biliary  and  intestinal  secretions,  in  chol- 
era infantum,  and  in  chronic  dysentery,  and  is  of  spe- 
cial value  in  duodenal  catarrh  or  catarrh  of  the  biliary 
ducts  with  jaundice  and  in  certain  skin  diseases.  It  is 
also  applied  in  pow^der  to  indolent  and  sloughing  ul- 
cers. It  is  most  effectual  in  substance,  though  the 
fluid  extract,  infusion,  syrup,  and  tincture  are  also 
used,  being  combined  with  soap  in  cases  in  which  it  is 
necessary  to  counteract  its  astringency.  2.  The  genus 
Rheum.  For  the  preparations,  see  the  corresponding 
Latin  forms  under  Rheum. — Austrian  r.  See  under 
German  r. — Banbury  r.  See  under  English  r.  (2d  def.). 
— Batavian  r.  A variety  of  Chinese  r.  prepared  so  as 
to  resemble  Russian  r.  The  pieces  are  of  a less  bright 
color  than  the  Russian  drug,  and  are  pierced  through 
with  perforations,  which  are  often  concealed,  however, 
by  being  filled  with  the  powdered  root. — Bucharian  r. 
1.  The  Rheum  undulatum;  so  called  because  formerly 
believed  to  furnish  Russian  r.  2.  Russian  r.  3.  The 
Chinese  r.  of  the  Russians ; an  inferior  variety  of  r. 
root  imported  into  Russia  from  Tartary. — Canton  r., 
China  r.,  Chinese  r.  Lat.,  rheum  sinense  (sen  indicum). 
Fr.,  rhtibarbe  de  Chine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  chinesischer 
Rhabarber.  R.  root  as  now  known  to  commerce.  There 
are  two  varieties  of  China  r.— one  believed  to  be  pro- 
duced by  Rheum,  palmatum,  and  the  other  referred  to 
Rheum  officinale. — Crown  r.  See  Russian  r. — Dutch  r. 
Lat.,  radix  rhei  hollandici.  See  Chinese  r. — Dutch 
trimmed  r.  See  Batavian  r. — East  Indian  r.  See 
Chinese  r.  and  Himalaya  r. — English  r.  1.  See  Rheum 
rhaponticum.  2.  The  root  of  Rheum  rhaponticum  and  R. 
officinale  cultivated  in  Great  Britain. — European  r. 
See  English  r.,  French  r.,  and  German  r. — False  r. 
Thalictrum  jlavum. — French  r.  Lat.,  rhetim  gallicum. 
Fr.,  rhubarbe  de  France.  Ger.,  franzbsischer  Rhabarber. 
R.  produced  in  France  from  Rheum  rhajwntieum.  Rheum 
undidatum.  Rheum  compactum,  and  Rheum  palmatum. — 
Garden  r.  Rheum  rhaponticiim.  Rheum  palmatum,  Rheum 
undulatum,  or  hybrids  of  these,  cultivated  for  their 
edible  leaf  stalks. — German  r.  R.  root  produced  at 
Austerlitz  and  Auspitz  in  Moravia,  from  Rheum  com- 
pactum and,  according  to  Hanbury,  Rheum  rhaponticum  ; 
at  Ilmitz,  Kremnitz,  and  Frauenkirchen  in  Hungary 
from  Rheum  rhaponticum;  and  in  Silesia  from  Rheum 
australe.  Moravian  r.  is  said  to  be  nearly  equal,  me- 
dicinally, to  Chinese  r. — Himalaya  r.  A variety  pro- 
duced by  Rheum  australe.  Rheum  spiciforme,  Rheum 
moorcroftianum,  etc.  ; said  to  be  nearly  equal  to  Russian 
r.  as  a purgative,  and  superior  as  an  astringent  and 
tonic. — Indian  r.  See  Chinese  r.  and  Himalaya  r. — 
Medicinal  r.  See  R.  and  Rheum  officinale. — Moravian 
r.  See  under  German  r. — Muscovitic  r.  See  Russian  r. 
— Persian  r.  See  Turkey  r. — Poor  man’s  r.  Thalictrum 
Jlavum. — Rhapontic  r.  See  Rheum  rhaponticum  and 
French  r. — Russian  r.  Crown  (or  Muscovitic)  r. ; r. 
root,  not  now  occurring  in  commerce,  formerly  brought 
into  Russia  and  subjected  to  rigorous  official  inspec- 
tion ; described  as  differing  from  Chinese  r.  The  pow- 
der has  not  the  brownish  tinge  of  that  of  the  Chi- 
nese drug. — Stick  r.  See  under  English  r.  (2d  def.). 
— Taschkend  r.  A variety  of  Russian  r.  of  inferior 
quality  brought  into  Russia  by  way  of  Taschkend. — 
Turkey  r.  Originally,  r.  that  reached  Europe  through 
the  ports  of  Aleppo,  Tripoli,  Alexandria,  and  Smyrna. 
After  its  disappearance  from  commerce  the  term  was 
transferred  to  Russian  r.,  with  which  it  was  probably 
identical  in  botanical  origin. — White  r.  Lat.,  radix 
rhei  albi,  radix  rhei  imperialis  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  rhubarbe 
blanche.  Ger.,  iceisser  Rhabarber.  1.  A sweet,  milk- 
white  r.  root,  once  known  to  Russian  commerce,  re- 
ferred to  Rheum  leucorrhizum.  It  equaled  the  best  r.  as 
a medicine,  and  is  said  to  have  been  used  exclusively  at 
the  Russian  Court.  2.  Convolvulus  mechoacanha,  or  its 
root  (M'hite  jalap). 


1703 


Bhombenceplialon 

Rib 


RHUBARBAR'IC  ACID,  RHUBAR'BARIN.  See  Chrys- 

OPHANIC  ACID. 

RHUS,  w.  and /.  Eho'is,  rhu.  Gr.,  poC?,  Fr.,  r.  Ger., 
Sumach.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  R.  coriaria.  2.  Sumach  ; 
a genus  of  anacardiaceous  trees  or  shrubs. — Extractum 
rhois  glabrae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liqwide 
de  fruit  de  sumac.  Ger.,  flussiges  Surnachbeerenextrakt. 
A fluid  extract  of  R.  glabra.— 'R.  aromatica.  Fragrant 
(or  sweet)  sumach  ; a North  American  shrub.  The 
acid  drupes  are  edible.  It  is  said  to  stimulate  muscular 
action  in  the  bladder,  uterus,  and  lower  intestine. — R. 
caustica.  The  lithi  of  Chile  ; generally  supposed  to  have 
the  same  poisonous  effects  as  those  of  R.  toxicodendron,  but 
this  is  denied.— R.  coriaria.  Yv.,  sumac  des  corroyeurs. 
Ger.,  Gerbersumach,  Essigbaum.  Elm-leaved  (or  tan- 
ners’, or  Sicilian)  sumach  ; a small  Mediterranean  tree, 
the  poO?  of  the  ancients,  the  poO?  ^vpa-oSeifjiKr)  of  Diosco- 
rides.  Formerly  the  leaves  and  fruits  were  used  as  an 
astringent  and  in  low  and  bilious  fevers.  The  berries 
contain  much  calcium  binoxalate,  and  are  used  in  the 
East  in  indigestion  and  cholera. — R.  cotinus.  Fr.,  arbre 
d perruques.  Ger.,  Periickensumach.  Purple-fringed 
sumach  ; indigenous  to  southern  Europe  ana  to  Arkan- 
sas. The  yellow  wood,  Hungarian  fustic,  contains 
fusetin.  The  bark  has  a feeble  aromatic  odor  and  an 
astringent  taste,  and  is  used  as  an  antiperiodic.  The 
leaves  are  used  in  a wash  or  gargle  for  ulcerated  mouth 
or  throat. — R.  culinaria.  R.  coriaria. — R.  diversiloba. 
The  hiedra  or  yeara  of  California,  the  poison  oak  of  the 
Pacific  coast ; a shrub  contact  with  which  produces  a 
severe  form  of  cutaneous  irritation. — R.  glabra.  Fr., 
sumac  glabre.  Smooth  (or  scarlet,  or  Pennsylvania,  or 
upland)  sumach  ; a shrub  indigenous  to  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  Excrescences  on  the  lower  surface 
of  the  leaves  contain  much  tannic  and  gallic  acids,  and 
are  recommended  as  a substitute  for  the  imported  galls. 
The  berries,  the  R.  glabra  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  are  astrin- 
gent and  refrigerant,  and  are  used  as  a gargle  in  in- 
flamed or  ulcerated  throat.  A wine  prepared  from 
them  has  been  recommended  as  medicinal. — R.  meto- 
pium.  Yy.,  sumac  metopi.  Ger.,  Corallensumach.  Coral 
sumach ; a West  Indian  species  exuding  doctor  gum. 
The  wood  is  sometimes  mixed  with  quassia. — R.  per- 
niciosa.  Fr.,  sumac  pernicieux.  A species  used  in  scor- 
pion bites  and  for  the  preparation  of  a cement. — R. 
pumila.  Dwarf  sumach  ; a pubescent  species  found  in 
North  Carolina ; according  to  Pursh,  the  most  poison- 
ous species. — R.  radicans.  Fr.,  sumac  radicant.  Poison 
ivy ; a variety  (by  some  authors  considered  distinct)  of 
R.  toxicodendron,  with  climbing  stem  and  pale-green  or 
whitish  berries.  Its  juice  is  highly  poisonous.  It  is 
common  in  damp  woods  in  Canada  and  the  United 
States. — R.  toxicodendron.  Yy.,  sumac  vhihieux.  Ger., 
Giftsumach.  Poison  oak ; a shrub  found  in  woods 
and  fields  and  along  fences  from  Canada  to  Georgia. 
All  parts  of  the  plant,  especially  the  leaves  and  root, 
contain  a poisonous,  caustic,  milky  juice,  which  on  con- 
tact with  the  human  skin  produces  in  most  persons 
redness,  itching,  swelling,  and  vesication.  Some  are  so 
susceptible  to  the  poison  that  even  an  exhalation  from 
the  leaves  will  produce  an  erysipelatoid  affection  of  the 
face  or  hands.  Several  cases  of  poisoning,  accompanied 
by  drowsiness,  stupor,  vomiting,  convulsions,  and  vesic- 
ular eruptions,  have  been  recorded  from  the  internal 
use  of  the  fruit  and  root.  The  leaves,  including  those 
of  the  variety  R.  radicans,  constitute  the  R.  toxicoden- 
dron of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  They  are  stimulant  and  narcotic, 
and  have  been  used  in  nocturnal  incontinence  of  urine, 
paralysis,  muscular  rheumatism,  and  certain  skin  dis- 
eases. They  contain  toxicodendric  acid,  to  which  their 
poisonous  properties  are  attributed. — R.  typhina.  Fr., 
sumac  de  Virginie.  Ger.,  kolbentr  a gender  Sumach.  Vir- 
ginian sumach  ; a shrub  growing  in  Canada  and  the 
United  States.  The  bark  yields  a sort  of  copal. — R. 


ulmifolia.  R.  coriaria. — R.  venenata.  Ger.,  scharf- 
giftiger  Sumach.  Poison  ash  ; a shrub  or  tree  found  in 
North  America  and  Japan,  more  poisonous  than  R. 
toxicodendron. — R.  vernicifera.  Yy.,  sumac  vernis.  Ger., 
Firnisssumach.  Japan  lacquer  tree,  a species  (by  some 
identified  with  R.  venenata)  extending  from  Nepal  to 
Jai)an.  It  yields  Japan  varnish,  and  the  fruits  furnish 
a part  of  the  Japanese  wax  of  commerce.  It  has  the 
poisonous  properties  of  R.  toxicodendron. 

RHY'AS,  m.,  /.,  and  n.  Rhy'ados  {-is).  Gr.,  pva;  (from 
pe~ip,  to  flowj.  See  Discharge  (2d  def.). 

RHYM'MA,  n.  Rhym'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  pvpp.a  (from  pvn- 
reiv,  to  cleanse).  Anything  used  for  washing,  especially 
a soap  or  lye. 

RHYNCHANTHE'RA,  /.  From  pvyxo^,  a snout,  and 
at'Oripo^,  blooming.  A genus  of  melastornaceous  shrubs 
or  herbs. — R.  grandiflora.  A species  found  in  Guiana 
and  the  West  Indies.  The  flowers  ai*e  used  in  chronic 
cough,  and  the  leaves  as  a vulnerary. 

RHYNCHOPRI'ON,  m.  -pri'onos  (-is).  From  pvy\o';,  a 
snout,  and  npLuiv,  a saw.  A genus  of  fleas. — R.  pene- 
trans. See  PuLEX 

RHYNCHO'SIA,  f.  From  pvyxo?,  a snout.  Fr.,  rhyn- 
chosie.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Rhynchosiese,  which  are 
a subtribe  of  the  Phaseolese. — R.  diversifolia.  A species 
used  as  an  expectorant  and  in  spasmodic  coughs. 

RHYOSTOMATU^RIA,  f.  From  pud?,  fluid,  <n6ixa,  the 
mouth,  and  ovpov,  urine.  Ger.,  Speicheldriisenharnfluss. 
The  excretion  of  the  elements  of  urine  by  the  salivary 
glands. 

RHYP'IA,/.  SeeRupiA. 

RHYPOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  pu'tto?,  filth,  and  (j^o^elv,  to 
fear.  Ger.,  Rhypophobie.  A morbid  dread  of  dirt.  Cf. 
Mysophobia. 

RHYP'TIC.  Gr.,  puTm/cd?.  Lat.,  rhypticus.  Fr.,  rhyp- 
tique.  Detergent. 

RHY'PUS,  m.  Gr.,  puTTo?.  1.  Dirt ; sordes.  2.  Dirti- 
ness, uncleanness. 

RHYSE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  i-is).  Gr.,  puo-ijjua.  See  Wrin- 
kle. 

RHY'SIS,  /.  Gr.,  puVi?  (from  pelv,  to  flow).  Fr.,  rhysie. 
See  Discharge  (2d  def.). 

RHYTELMIN'THUS,  m.  From  pun'?,  a wrinkle,  and 
eA/xtu?,  a worm.  1.  The  genus  Bothriocephalus.  2.  The 
genus  Taenia. 

RHYTHM.  Gr.,  pvBp.6^.  Lat.,  rhythmus.  Fr.,  rhythme. 
Ger.,  Rhythmus.  Regular  movement  or  periodically  re- 
curring action,  such  as  is  seen  in  the  thorax  in  respiration 
and  in  the  heart  beats. — Respiratory  r.  The  measured 
and  successive  character  of  the  respiratory  movements. 
—Up-and-down  respiratory  r.  See  Respiration  of 
ascending  and  descending  r. 

RHYTIDO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  pun'Sojo-i?  (from  pv- 
TiSovv,  to  shrivel).  Fr.,  rhytidose.  Ger.,  Runzeln.  At- 
rophy and  wrinkling  of  the  cornea,  with,  according  to 
some  authors,  atrophy  of  the  entire  eyeball. 

RHYTIGLOS'SA,  /.  From  pun'?,  a wrinkle,  and  yKHuraa., 
the  tongue.  A genus  of  acanthaceous  plants. — R.  pec- 
toralis.  A species  (the  herbe  au  charpentier  of  Mar- 
tinique) growing  in  tropical  America.  A syrup  made 
from  the  leaves  is  used  as  a stomachic,  and  their  infu- 
sion as  a pectoral. 

RIB.  Gr.,  TrAeupd,  n\evp6v.  Lat.,  costa.  Fr.,  cote.  Ger., 
Rippe.  1.  One  of  the  long,  flat  curved  bones  with  the 
concavity  inward  which  extend  ventrally  from  the  ver- 
tical column.  In  man  the  ribs  are  normally  twelve  in 
number  on  eaeh  side,  seven  true  and  five  false.  2.  A r. 
and  its  cartilage  regarded  as  a unit. — Abdominal  r’s. 
1.  See  Floating  r's.  2.  Ossifications  of  the  inscriptiones 
tendinefe  of  the  rectus  abdominis. — Asternal  r’s.  Lat., 
costx  asternales.  See  False  r's. — Bicipital  r.  An  anom- 
alous r.,  probably  due  to  the  more  or  less  incomplete  coa- 
lescenee  of  two  r’s,  common  in  certain  whales. — Cervi- 
cal r’s.  Ger.,  Ilalsrippcn.  R.-like  bones  or  processes 


1704 


Riband 
Ring 

extending  ventrally  from  the  cervical  vertebr®. — False 
r’s.  Lat.,  costx  mendosx  (sen  abdominales,  sen  nothx, 
sen  spurix,  sen  illegitimx).  Fr.,  fausses  cotes,  cotes  ab- 
dominales  {ow  posterieures).  Ger.,  falsche  Rippen.  The 
r’s  which  do  not  join  the  sternum  directly,  each  by 
its  own  cartilage.  They  include  the  vertebrochondral 
r’s  and  the  floating  r’s. — Floating  r’s.  Lat.,  costx  fluc- 
tuantes.  Fr.,  cotes  Jlottantes.  Ger.,  jluctuirende  (oder 
schwappende)  Rippen.  K’s  that  have  no  anterior  attach- 
ment.— Sternal  r’s.  costx  sternales.  Yv.,  cotes  ster- 

nales  (ou  vertebro-sternales).  Ger.,  Sternalrippen.  1.  See 
Tnie  r’s.  2.  The  costal  cartilages. — True  r’s.  Lat., 
costx  verx  (seu  legitimx).  Fr.,  vraies  cotes,  cotes  ante- 
rieures.  Ger.,  wahre  (oder  dchte)  Rippen.  The  r’s  which 
articulate  with  the  costal  cartilages. — Vertebral  r’s. 
See  Floating  r’s. — Vertebrochondral  r’s.  Those  of  the 
false  r’s  that  have  an  indirect  cartilaginous  connection 
with  the  sternum. — Vertebrosternal  r’s.  See  True  r’s. 
RIB'AND.  See  Ribbon. 

EIB^BON.  A strip  of  flne  textile  material  or  of  some 
like  substance. — R.  of  Vicq  d’Azyr.  A layer  of  white 
nerve  substance  in  the  cortex  of  the  occipital  lobe  of  the 
brain.  It  separates  two  layers  of  gray  matter. 

RI'BES,  n.  Rib'is.  Fr..  groseUlier.  Ger.,  Johannisbeere, 
Stachelbeere.  A genus  of  plants  including  the  currant, 
gooseberry,  etc. — R.  album.  Yv.,  groseUlier  blanc.  Com- 
mon white  (or  white-fruited)  currant;  a cultivated 
variety  of  R.  rubrum. — R.  americanum.  See  R.  flori- 
dum. — R.  aureum.  Fr.,  groseUlier  palme.  Buffalo  (or 
yellow-flowered,  or  Missouri,  or  golden)  currant. — R. 
cynosbati.  Dog  bramble,  prickly  gooseberry  of  Canada 
and  the  United  States. — R.  divaricatum.  Spreading 
branched  gooseberry  ; found  in  California  and  Oregon. 
— R.  floridum.  Fr.,  groseUlier  de  Pennsylvanie.  Ameri- 
can black  currant.  The  berries  are  .said  to  resemble 
those  of  R.  nigrum  in  odor  and  taste. — R-.  glossularia. 
Fr.,  groseUlier  epineux,  gadellier.  Ger.,  Stachelbeere. 
Common  goo.seberry ; cultivated  for  its  acid  berries, 
which  were  formerly  official.  In  the  north  of  England 
they  are  used  as  a specific  in  fevers.  The  leaves  have 
a bitter,  astringent  taste  and  have  been  considered 
remedial  in  rickets  and  defective  nutrition  in  children. 
— R.  nigrum.  Fr.,  groseUlier  noir.  Ger.,  schwarze  Jo- 
hannisbeere. Common  black  currant.  The  berries  are 
used  medicinally  in  lozenges,  as  a gargle  for  sore  throat, 
and  as  a stomachic  tonic.  They  contain  a resinous  aro- 
matic principle  which  forms  the  base  of  the  drink  called 
cassis.  The  leaves  and  branches  are  diaphoretic  and 
diuretic,  and  are  used  in  catarrhal  complaints,  gout, 
dropsy,  snakebites,  etc.  Tim  root  also  is  said  to  be  me- 
dicinal.— R.  officinale,  R.  rubrum.  Fr.,  groseUlier  com- 
mun.  Ger.,  gemeine  Johannisbeere.  Common  red  cur- 
rant. The  fruits  are  refrigerant  and  laxative,  and  a 
syrup  and  jelly  prepared  from  them  are  u.sed  in  fevers 
and  inflammatory  diseases.  The  root  bark  contains 
phlorrhizin. — R.  uva  crispa.  Smooth  gooseberry,  a 
variety  of  R.  grossularia. 

RIBE'SITJM,  n.  Ribes  rubrum  or  its  fruit. 

RICE.  Gr.,  opv^a.  Lat.,  oryza.  Fr.,  viz  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Reis.  The  husked  seeds  of  Oryza  saliva  (and  by 
extension  the  plant  itself).  E.  is  used,  chiefly  in  the 
form  of  decoction,  as  a demulcent  and  refrigerant. 
Powdered  r.  mixed  with  lint  has  been  recommended  as 
a hsemostatic.— R.  bodies.  See  Coepor.\  oryzoidea  (un- 
der Corpus). 

RICHARDSO'NIA,  /.  From  Richardson,  an  English  ex- 
plorer. Yv.,  richardsonie.  Ger.,  Richard  sonic.  A genus 
of  tropical  American  rubiaceous  herbs.— R.  emetica. 
A species  similar  to  R.  scabra. — R.  rosea.  A Brazilian 
species.  The  root  is  used  like  that  of  ipecacuanha. — R. 
scabra.  Mexican  coca,  white  ipecacuanha. 

RI'CIN.  Of  Stillmark,  the  poisonous  principle  of  castor 
oil  seeds ; an  odorless  and  tasteless  snow-white  pow- 
der. 


RICINELAID'IC  ACID.  Yv.,  acide  ricinela'idique.  Ger., 
Ricinelaidins'dure.  A crystalline  body,  CisHsiOs,  iso- 
meric with  ricinoleic  acid. 

RICINELA'IDIN.  Yv.,  ricinelaidine.  Ger.,  R.  A glyc- 
eride, C39H72O7,  obtained  from  castor  oil. 

RICIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ricinique.  Ger.,  Ricinus- 
sdure.  An  acid  produced  by  the  saponification  or  dry 
distillation  of  castor  oil. 

RI'CININ(E).  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  Ricinin.  1.  A substance 
extracted  from  the  seeds  of  Ricinus  communis ; re- 
garded by  Tuson  as  an  alkaloid  and  the  poisonous 
principle  of  the  seeds.  Cf.  Eicin.  2.  A substance 
extracted  from  press  cake  of  castor  oil,  regarded  by 
Petit  as  the  poisonous  principle  of  the  oil  and  as  an 
alkaloid,  but  not  as  identical  with  Tuson’s  r. 

RICINOL'AMID(E).  Fr.,r.  Gev.,  Ricinolamid.  A crys- 
talline substance,  Ci8H3302(NH2),  derived  from  ricino- 
leic acid. 

RICINOLETC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ricinoleique.  Ger.,  Ri- 
cindlsdure.  A mixture  of  two  isomeric  acids  of  the 
formula  CisHsiOs,  obtained  from  castor  oil. 

RICINO'LEIN.  Fr.,  ricinoleine.  Ger.,  Ricinolsduregly- 
cerid.  A compound  of  glyceryl  and  ricinoleic  acid. 

RICINOSTEAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ricino-stearique. 
Ger.,  Ricinusstearinsdure.  Margaritic  acid  obtained  in 
the  saponification  of  castor  oil. 

RrCINUS,  m.  Gr.,  KLKi,  KporJiv,  (TL\t.  Fr.,  ricin.  Ger., 
R.  A genus  of  euphorbiaceous  plants. — R.  africanus. 
A variety  of  R.  communis,  having  the  same  properties. 
— R.  communis.  Fr.,  ricin  commun.  Ger.,  gemehier 
Wunderbaum.  Castor-oil  plant,  palma  Christ!,  the  kLkl, 
or  KpoTcjy,  of  Dioscorides  ; a native  probably  of  the  East 
Indies  and  Africa,  now  widely  distributed  through  cul- 
tivation in  most  tropical  and  many  temperate  coun- 
tries. The  seeds  yield  castor  oil.  The  oil  of  the  small- 
seeded  variety  is  used  not  like  castor  oil,  but  in  cutane- 
ous and  rectal  diseases  and  as  an  anthelminthic.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  a galactagogue,  either  applied  to  the 
breasts,  or  given  internally ; they  are  also  used  in  skin 
diseases,  abscesses,  and  ophthalmia.  A decoction  of 
the  root  is  used  in  flatulent  colic,  for  nephritic  pains, 
and  in  asthma,  and  the  root  bark  is  said  to  be  power- 
fully purgative. 

RICK'ETS.  See  Ehachitis.— Congenital  r.  Yr.,rachi- 
tisme  congenital.  E.  which  shows  itself  during  a late 
period  of  foetal  life  and  continues  to  progress  after 
birth. — Foetal  r.,  Intrauterine  r.  Fr.,  rachitisme  intra- 
tderin  (ou  fxtal).  E.  developed  during  foetal  life;  dis- 
tinguished by  some  writers  from  congenital  r.  {q.  v.)  in 
that  it  does  not  progress  after  birth. — Senile  r.  See 
O.STEOMALACIA. 

RICK'ETY.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  rickets. 

RIC'TUS,  711.  Ric'tus.  From  Wngri,  to  gape.  Gev.,  Rach- 
en.  A gaping  mouth. — R.  lupinus.  See  Cleft  palate. 

RIDGE.  Gr.,  pdxi?.  Lat.,  spina.  A narrow  elongated 
elevation. — Dorsal  r’s.  See  Medullary  r's. — External 
bicipital  r.  The  r.  forming  the  outer  border  of  the 
bicipital  groove.— External  condylar  r.  A sharp  edge 
ascending  from  the  external  condylar  eminence  of  the 
humerus. — Genital  r.  An  elevation  of  the  blastema 
on  the  mesial  side  of  the  Wolffian  body,  from  which 
the  testicle  in  the  male  and  the  ovary  in  the  female 
are  developed. — Gluteal  r.  See  Anterior  interti'ochan- 
teric  LINE. — Inferior  occipital  r.  See  Inferior  curved 
LINE  of  the  occipital  bone. — Internal  bicipital  r.  The 
r.  forming  the  inner  border  of  the  bicipital  groove. — 
Internal  condylar  r.  A sharp  r.  ascending  from  the 
internal  condylar  eminence  of  the  humerus. — Interos- 
seous r.  of  the  fibula.  A r.  on  the  fibula  which  gives 
attachment  to  the  interosseous  membrane. — Interver- 
tebral r.  (of  a rib).  A r.  on  the  vertebral  extremity 
of  a rib  which  separates  the  articular  surface  into  two 
portions.— Lateral  r’s  (of  the  blastoderm).  Two  r’s  of 


1705 


the  transparent  area  that  hy  their  coalescence  close  in 
the  primitive  groove. — Maxillary  r.  See  Gingival  crest. 
— Medullary  r’s.  Lat.,  laminx  medullar es.  Fr.,  lames 
dorsales,  replis  medullaires.  Ger.,  Medullarplatten.  The 
laminje  of  nerve  substance  which  are  situated  on  each 
side  of  the  primitive  groove  in  the  embryo,  and  finally 
unite  to  inclose  the  medullary  canal.— Mylohyoid  r. 
See  Internal  oblique  line  of  the  inferior  maxilla. — Neural 
r.  See  Neural  crest.— Palatine  r’s.  Corrugations  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  hard  palate,  one  longitudi- 
nal and  several  transverse. — Parietal  r.  Ger.,  Scheitel- 
Tcamm.  The  continuation  of  the  temporal  r.  upon  the 
parietal  bone. — Pectoral  r.  See  External  bicipital  r. — 
Pterotic  r.  A cartilaginous  or  osseous  r.  on  the  supero- 
external  portion  of  the  ear  capsule,  represented  in  some 
animals  by  the  pterotic  bone. — Pterygoid  r.  Sec  In- 
fratemporal CREST. — R’s  of  the  skin.  The  fine  r’s  with 
intervening  furrows  which  intersect  each  other  at  vari- 
ous angles  on  the  surface  of  the  skin,  and  are  produced 
by  the  ranges  of  papillae  of  the  corium. — Superciliary 
r.  Lat.,  arcus  super ciliaris.  Ger.,  Augenbrauenbogen. 
The  curved  r.  of  the  frontal  bone  corresponding  to  the 
eyebrow. — Superior  occipital  r.  See  Superior  curved 
LINE  of  the  occipital  6one.— Supracondylar  r’s.  See 
Angulus  humeri  anterior,  Angulus  humeri  lateralis, 
and  Angulus  humeri  medius. — Temporal  r.  See  Tem- 
poral CREST. — Villous  r’s  of  the  chorion.  Radiating 
r.-like  villi  observed  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  chorion 
in  the  formation  of  the  placenta  difi’usa. — WolflBlan  r. 
See  Germ  epithelium. 

RIGID'ITY.  Lat.,  rigiditas.  Fr.,  rigidite.  Ger.,  Steif- 
heit.  Stiffness;  of  muscles,  tonic  contraction. — Ana- 
tomical r.  of  the  cervix  uteri.  Fr.,  rigidite  anatomique 
(ou  mhanique).  That  form  of  r.  in  which  the  cervix 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  wholly  effaced,  but  pre- 
serves a certain  length,  and  opens  only  to  a certain  ex- 
tent, beyond  which  the  uterine  contractions  have  no 
effect  on  it,  but  in  which  it  is  neither  swollen  nor 
tender.— Cadaveric  r.  See  Rigor  mortis  (1st  def.). — 
Cerebellar  r.  Of  H.  Jackson,  r.  associated  with  tumor 
of  the  middle  lobe  of  the  cerebellum.  First  the  spinal 
muscles  become  rigid,  the  head  being  drawn  back  and 
the  spine  curved,  and  this  is  followed  by  r.  of  the  legs 
and  arms. — Hemiplegic  r.  Spastic  r.  of  the  limbs  af- 
fected with  hemiplegia. — Muscular  r.  See  Thomsen’s 
DISEASE.— Pathological  r.  of  the  cervix  uteri.  Fr., 
rigidite  pathologique.  R.  of  the  cervix  due  to  cicatricial 
tissue  or  to  organic  disease,  such  as  a neoplasm. — Post- 
mortem muscular  r.  See  Rigor  mortis  (1st  def.). — 
Spasmodic  r.  of  the  cervix  uteri.  Fr.,  rigidite  spasmo- 
dique.  R.  due  to  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  cervix. — 
Waxy  r.  See  Flexibilitas  cerea. 

RTGOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  rigere,  to  be  stiff*  with  cold. 
Fr.,  rigueur.  Ger.,  Erstarrung.  See  Chill  (1st  def.) 
and  Rigidity. — R.  cadaverosus.  See  R.  mortis. — R. 
maxillae  inferioris.  See  Trismus.— R.  mortis.  Fr., 
rigidite  cadaverique.  Ger.,  Todesstarrheit.  1.  The  tem- 
porary rigidity  which  occurs  soon  after  death  ; due  to 
certain  chemical  changes  in  the  muscles  resulting  in 
the  formation  of  myosin.  2.  In  a physiological  sense, 
rigidity  due  to  the  changes  which  take  place  in  a mus- 
cle that  has  lost  its  irritability.  The  muscle  becomes 
opaque  and  inelastic,  no  muscle  currents  are  present, 
and  its  acidity  is  increased, — R.  nervorum,  R.  nervosus. 
See  Tetanic  contraction  and  Tetanus, 

RFMA,  f.  From  ringi,  to  gape.  Fr.,  crevasse.  Ger., 
Ritze,  Riss.  1.  See  Fissure.  2.  Of  Wilder,  the  line 
(or,  in  the  adult  man  and  anthropoid  ape,  zone)  of  in- 
terruption of  the  proper  nervous  parietesof  the  cerebral 
cavity  for  the  intrusion  of  the  paraplexus,  its  immediate 
margins  being  the  fimbria  and  taenia,  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  great  transverse  fissure,  which  is  the  artificial 
slit  produced  by  tearing  out  the  plexus. — Anterior  r. 
Of  Monro,  the  calamus  scriptorius. — R.  ad  infundibu- 


Kiband 
Ring 

lum.  The  anterior  opening  of  the  third  ventricle  of 
the  brain. — Rimae  caecae  hepatis.  Fissures  on  the  sur- 
faces of  the  liver,  lodging  branches  of  the  portal  vein, 
which  indicate  an  incomplete  lobulation  of  the  liver. — 
R.  canalis  orbitarii.  See  Suborbital  fissure.— R.  cere- 
bri transversa.  The  transverse  fissure  of  the  brain. — ■ 
R.  clunium.  See  Cleft  of  the  nates.— cutis. 
See  Rhagades. — R.  glottidis.  Ger.,  Stimmritze.  The 
cleft  between  the  true  vocal  bands. — R.  glottidis  carti- 
lagineae.  See  Respiratory  glottis. — R.  glottidis  in- 
terna. See  R.  glottidis.— H.  glottidis  membranaceae 
(seu  muscularis).  See  Vocal  glottis. — R.  glutaea. 
See  Cleft  of  the  nates. — R.  helicis.  An  anomalous 
fissure  ill  the  lower  anterior  portion  of  the  helix. — R. 
labiorum.  See  R.  oris. — R.  laryngis.  See  R.  glottidis. 
— R.  oris.  The  line  of  junction  of  the  lips. — R.  palpe- 
brarum. See  Palpebral  fissure. — R.  pudendi.  See 
Cleft  of  the  vulva. — R.  pudendi  connivens.  The  cleft 
between  the  labia  majora  when  they  entirely  conceal 
the  nymphae. — R,  transversa.  See  Transverse  fissure 
of  the  brain. — R.  transversa  cerebelli.  See  Peduncidar 
SULCUS. — R.  transversa  cerebri  (magna).  See  Trans- 
verse FISSURE  of  the  brain. — R.  ventriculi  laryngis. 
The  opening  of  the  ventricle  of  the  larynx. — R.  voca- 
lis.  See  R.  glottidis. — R.  vulvae.  See  Cleft  of  the 
vidva. 

RIM'TJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  rima,  a crack.  Ger.,  Ritzehen. 
A fissure,  especially  the  anterior  median  fissure  of  the 
spinal  cord,  and  more  particularly  that  portion  which 
separates  the  anterior  pyramids  ; of  Wilder,  an  inter- 
foliar  cleft  or  fissure  of  the  cerebellum. — R.  inter- 
arytaenoidea.  See  Incisura  interarytsenoidea. 

RI'NAR.  See  Limatura. 

RINDERPEST  (Ger.),  n.  RFndVr-pe^st.  A specific, 
malignant,  contagious  fever,  occurring  in  cattle,  indig- 
enous to  the  Asiatic  steppes  of  Russia.  It  has  a period 
of  incubation  varying  from  four  to  eight  days.  The 
fever  is  associated  with  an  eruption  on  the  skin  and  the 
buccal  and  nasal  mucous  membranes,  and  there  are 
nasal  and  alvine  discharges,  albuminuria,  hsematuria, 
and  a general  typhoid  condition. 

RING.  Gr. , /cip/coT,  KpiKo^,  (cujcAo?.  Lat.,  annulus,  anulus. 
Fr.,  anneau.  Car.,  R.  A circular  band  or  hoop;  a 
structure  surrounding  a circular  opening. — Abbe’s  r’s. 
R’s  made  of  catgut,  to  be  used  like  Senn’s  plates. — Ab° 
dominal  r.  Lat.,  anmdus  abdominalis  (seu  abdominis), 
Ger.,  Leistenr’.  The  external  or  internal  abdominal  r., 
especially  the  former. — Antimonial  r.  Fr.,  anneau  an- 
timonial.  A r.  formed  like  the  arsenical  r.,  with  the 
substitution  of  antimony  for  arsenic. — Apposition  r’s. 
See  Abbe’s  r’s. — Arsenical  r.  The  r.  formed  when 
fumes  of  arsenic  impinge  on  porcelain  or  glass. — Bandl’s 
r.  Fr.,  anneau  de  Bandl.  A r. -shaped  muscular  thick- 
ening of  the  uterus  during  labor,  pointed  out  by  Bandl 
as  constituting  the  boundary  between  the  contractile 
portion  of  the  organ  and  the  thinned  and  flabby  por- 
tion below,  and  constituting,  in  his  opinion,  the  true  os 
uteri  internum.  (Cf.  Muller’s  r. )— Ciliary  r.  See  Liga- 
mentum  and  cf.  GiHur?/ body.— Contraction 

r.  Of  Schroder,  Bandl’s  r. — Crural  r.  See  Femoralr. — 
Deep  abdominal  r.  See  Internal  abdominal  r. — Dia- 
phragmatic r.  The  opening  in  the  diaphragm  for  the 
passage  of  the  vena  cava. — External  abdominal  (or  in- 
guinal) r.  Vat.,  anmdus  abdominalis  extermis.  Fr.,  an- 
neau  inguinal  externe.  Ger.,  dussere  Leistenbffnung,  dus- 
serer  Leistenr’ . The  external  aperture  of  the  inguinal 
canal. — Femoral  r.  .Lat.,  anmdus  femoralis.  Fr.,  anneau 
femoro-vasetdaire.  Ger.,  Schenkelr’.  An  oval  opening 
with  its  longest  diameter  transverse,  forming  the  abdom- 
inal opening  of  the  femoral  canal ; bounded  externally 
by  the  femoral  vein,  internally  by  Gimbernat’s  liga- 
ment, the  transversalis  fascia,  and  the  deep  crural  arch, 
in  front  by  the  pubic  bone,  the  deep  crural  arch,  and 
Poupart’s  ligament,  and  behind  by  the  os  pubis  and  fas- 


Ringbone 

Boriferous 


1706 


da  lata.  Cf.  Femoral  hernia.— Festooned  r’s,  Fibrous 
r’s  of  the  heart.  Fibrous  r’s  which  surround  the  auric- 
uloveutricular  and  arterial  orifices  of  the  heart  and  to 
which  its  muscular  fibres  are  attached. — Infraorbital 
r’s.  See  Inf raorbital  BONES. — Inguinal  r.  See  Abdom- 
inal r.— Internal  abdominal  (or  inguinal)  r.  Lat., 
annidus  abdominalis  profundus.  Fr.,  anneau  abdominal 
interne.  Ger.,  innere  Leistenbffnung,  innerer  Leistenr'. 
The  inner  aperture  of  the  inguinal  canal,  an  opening 
in  the  transversalis  fascia  about  midway  between  the 
anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium  and  about  i inch 
above  Poupart’s  ligament. — Marsh’s  r.  See  Arsenical 
T. — Muller’s  r.  Fr.,  anneau  (ou  orifice)  de  Muller.  A 
sphincterlike  muscular  r.  situated  at  the  point  where 
the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri  joins  the  cavity  of  the 
body  of  the  uterus  at  an  advanced  stage  of  gesta- 
tion. Cf.  BandVs  r.— Musculofibrous  r’s  (of  the  heart). 
See  Fibrous  Fs  of  the  heart. — Omphalic  r.  See  Umbil- 
ical r.— R.  of  Bandl.  See  BandUs  r. — R.  of  Waldeyer. 
A r.  of  lymphatic  tissue  running  from  the  pharyngeal 
tonsil  to  the  region  of  the  Eustachian  orifice,  to  the 
rim  of  the  velum  palati,  around  the  posterior  palatal 
fold  to  the  faucial  tonsil,  over  the  base  of  the  tongue  to 
the  opposite  side,  and  back  to  the  place  of  beginning. — 
Spermatorrhoea  r.  A metallic  collar  with  sharp  points 
directed  inward  ; to  be  worn  on  the  penis  during  sleep, 
for  the  purpose  of  piercing  it  when  it  becomes  erect,  and 
so  awaking  the  wearer  and  preventing  a seminal  emis- 
sion.— Tracheal  r.  Lat.,  annulus  trachese.  A tracheal 
cartilage. — Tympanic  r.  See  Annulus  tympani. — Um- 
bilical r.  Lat.,  annulus  umbilicalis.  Fr.,  anneau  ombi- 
lical.  Ger.,  Nabelr' . The  r.-like  opening  in  the  abdom- 
inal wall  by  which  the  umbilical  cord  communicates 
with  the  foetal  system,  and  through  which  in  extra- 
uterine  life  the  remains  of  the  umbilical  vessels  and  the 
urachus  pass  to  the  umbilicus. — Vulvovaginal  r.  See 
Ostium  mpina?. —Waldeyer’ s r.  See  B.  of  Waldeyer. 

RING'BONE.  Fr.,  forme.  Ger.,  Schwiele.  A deposit  of 
bony  matter  above  and  below  the  coronet  in  horses, 
usually  due  to  hard  work  or  rheumatism. 

RING'WORM.  A general  term  for  diseases  of  the  skin 
characterized  by  lesions  spreading  in  ringlike  forms, 
due  to  the  presence  of  vegetable  parasites. — Burmese  r. 
A cutaneous  disease  occurring  in  Burma,  resembling 
and  probably  identical  with  r.,  in  the  form  either  of 
dermatomycosis  maculovesiculosa  or  of  eczema  mar- 
ginatum.—Chinese  r.  Tinea  imbricata.— Honeycomb 
r.  See  Favus  (1st  def.).— R.  of  the  beard.  See  Syco- 
sis parasitaria.—R.  of  the  body.  See  Dermatomyco- 
sis maculovesicidosa. — R.  of  the  scalp.  See  Trichomy- 
cosis circmata.—'Bi.  of  the  thigh  and  genital  region. 
See  Eczema  marginatum. — Tokelan  r.  A cutaneous 
disease,  probably  identical  with  tinea  imbricata,  ob- 
served in  Samoa,  where  it  is  known  as  le  pita. 

RI'PA,  /.  Lit.,  a river  bank  ; of  Wilder,  any  line  of 
reflection  of  the  endyma  lining  the  encephalic  cavities 
upon  the  pia  or  an  intruded  plexus.  When  the  parts 
are  separated  the  margin  of  the  endyma  may  be  traced 
as  a narrow  ridge,  the  linea  aspera  of  Meynert. 

RI'SING.  A popular  term  for  an  inflammatory  swell- 
ing ; also  for  any  morbid  subjective  sensation  of  some 
thing  moving  from  the  periphery  toward  the  brain. — R. 
of  the  lights.  Lat.,  intumescentia  pulmonum.  1.  An  old 
popular  term  for  pleurisy.  2.  A vulgar  name  for  croup. 

RISO'RIUS,  m.  From  risor,  a laugher.  Fr.,  rieur. 
Ger.,  Lachmuslcel.  A thin,  flat,  triangular  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  fascia  in  the  parotideomasseteric  region 
and  is  inserted  into  the  integument  near  the  angle  of 
the  mouth. — R.  Santorini.  See  R. 

RISTO'RUM,  n.  A certain  nutritious  preparation  made 
with  egg  yolk. 

RI'SUS,  m.  Ri'sus.  From  ridere,  to  laugh.  A laugh. 
— R.  caninus,  R.  de  Sardonia,  R.  involuntarius,  R. 
sardanius,  R.  sardonicus,  R.  spasticus.  Fr.,  rire  sar- 


donique,  ris  canin,  ris  moqueur.  Ger.,  Mundhrampf, 
Grinsen.  A peculiar  expression,  as  of  laughter,  pro- 
duced in  certain  painful  spasmodic  affections  (e.  g., 
tetanus)  by  involuntary  contraction  of  the  muscles  that 
draw  down  the  corners  of  the  mouth. 

RIVI'NA,  RIVIN'IA,  f.  From  Rivinus,  a German  bot- 
anist. Fr.,  rivine,  rivinia.  A genus  of  plants  of  the 
Phytolaccacese. — R.  humilis.  Fr.,  herbe  aux  charpen- 
tiers.  Bloodberry  ; an  American  species,  purgative  and 
emetic  and  said  to  be  vulnerary. — R.  octandra.  Hoop- 
withy  of  Jamaica ; emetic. 

RI'VUS,  m.  A channel  or  gutter. — R.  lacrimalis,  R. 
lacrimarum.  The  triangular  space  between  the  closed 
lids  and  the  eyeball. — R.  sanguinis.  Of  Galen,  a sinus 
of  the  dura. 

RIZTFORM.  Having  the  appearance  of  grains  of  rice. 

ROARTNG.  See  Laryngismus 

ROB,  n.  indecl.  Fr.,  r.  A preparation  made  from  the 
juice  of  fruit  by  evaporating  to  the  consistence  of  a 
soft  extract,  generally  with  the  addition  of  sugar. 

ROBIN'IA, /.  From  Robin,  a French  herbalist.  Fr., 
robinier.  Ger.,  Robinie.  A genus  of  North  American 
leguminous  trees  or  shrubs. — R.  amara.  Fr.,  robinier 
amer.  Ger.,  bitter e Robmie.  The  of  China.  The 

root  is  used  as  a stomachic  tonic. — R.  pseudacacia  Fr., 
faux  acacia.  Ger.,  gemeine  Robinie.  False  acacia,  com- 
mon locust  tree  of  North  America.  Various  parts  of  it 
are  used  by  the  eclectic  physicians.  The  root  and  the 
inner  stem  bark  are  used  in  catarrh,  though  both  are 
acronarcotic  poisons.  Cases  are  recorded  of  poisoning 
in  children  who  had  eaten  the  root,  with  symptoms 
like  those  of  belladonna  intoxication.  Poisoning  from 
chewing  the  inner  bark  of  the  stem  is  recorded,  with 
vomiting  of  blood  and  ropy  mucus,  epigastric  pain, 
cardiac  depression,  coldness  of  the  extremities,  and 
stupor.  The  bark,  the  most  active  part  of  the  root,  is 
said  to  be  purgative  and  emetic  in  large  and  tonic  in 
small  doses.  The  flowers  are  used  to  prepare  a slightly 
purgative  syrup. 

ROBIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  robinique.  Ger.,  Robinin- 
sdtire.  An  acid  extracted  from  Robinia  pseudacacia; 
perhaps  identical  with  asparagin. 

RO'BININ.  Fr.,  robinine.  A glucoside,  C25H20O16,  ob- 
tained from  the  fresh  flowers  of  Robinia  pseudacacia. 

RO'BOR,  n.  Rob'oris.  A certain  kind  of  oak  having 
very  strong  wood  ; hence  strength. 

ROB'ORANT.  Lat.,  roborans.  Fr.,  r.  Strengthening, 
tonic. 

ROB'ORAT.  A nutrient  albuminous  cereal  preparation. 

RO'BUR,  n.  See  Robor. 

R0C(C)EL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  roccelle.  Ger.,  LacTcmusflechte. 
A genus  of  plants  of  the  Ramalodei. — R.  tinctoria. 
Fr.,  orseille  des  teinturiers.  Ger.,  dchte  Lachnusflechte. 
Archil ; found  in  the  Canary  Islands  and  in  parts  of 
Europe  and  Africa.  It  furnishes  litmus. 

ROCEL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide roccellique.  Ger.,  Roccell- 
s'dure.  A dibasic  acid,  C17H32O4,  derived  from  Roccella 
tinctoria  and  Lecanora  tartarea. 

ROCEL'LIN.  Fr.,  rocceUine.  Ger.,  Roccellinin.  1.  The 
substance,  CisHieOr,  obtained  from  Roccella  tinctoria. 
2.  A coloring  matter  consisting  of  the  sodium  salt  of 
/3-naphtholazonaphthalinesulphonic  acid. 

ROD.  A.-S.,  rod.  Gr.,  ^aKTrjpiop.  Lat.,  bacillus.  Fr., 
bdtonnet.  Ger.,  Stdbchen.  An  extended  slender  bar, 
generally  straight  and  more  or  less  rigid. — Auditory 
r’s.  See  R's  of  Corti. — Enamel  r’s.  Enamel  prisms. 
— Intracellular  r’s.  The  fibrillfe  of  fibrillated  cells. — 
Muscle  r’s.  Ger.,  Muslcelstdbchen  (2d  def.),  Muskel- 
knospen  {2d  def .).  1.  E-shaped  sarcous elements,  form- 

ing the  contractile  and  principal  part  of  the  contractile 
disc  of  a muscular  fibre.  2.  Of  Schaefer,  r-shaped 
bodies  with  knobbed  ends,  forming  the  isotropous, 
non-contractile  part  of  a muscular  fibre. — Retinal  r’s, 
R’s  of  the  retina.  Cylindrical  bodies,  50  to  60  p.  in 


1707 


Ring-bone 

Roriferous 


length  and  2 fx.  thick,  made  up  of  an  inner  and  outer 
segment  cemented  together,  found  in  the  layer  of  r’s 
and  cones  of  the  retina.  The  outer  segment  is  striated 
longitudinally  with  a rounded  or  conical  extremity 
consisting  of  neurokeratin,  and  in  the  living  state  con- 
tains visual  purple.  When  treated  with  appropriate 
reagents,  it  breaks  up  into  transverse  discs.  The  inner 
segment  is  somewhat  broader  than  the  outer,  is  made 
up  of  longitudinal  fibres,  and  perforates  the  membrana 
limitans  externa.  Each  r.  is  connected  with  a fibrilla 
of  the  external  molecular  stratum  of  the  retina.  Cf. 
Retinal  cones. — R.  cell.  1.  See  under  Cell.  2.  Of 
Haddock,  see  Taste  cell. — R’s  of  Corti.  Ger.,  Gehbr- 
stdbehen.  Two  layers,  an  inner  and  an  outer,  of  lightly 
swung  r’s  (Corti’s  fibres),  the  inferior  ends  of  which 
stand  on  the  membrana  basilaris,  while  their  superior 
ends  are  connected  like  joints. — R’s  of  Heidenhain. 
The  fibrillated  structure  in  the  fibrillated  cells. 

ROEME^RIA,  /.  From  Roemer^  a Swiss  naturalist.  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  Papaveracex. — R.  hybrida,  R. 
violacea.  Wind  rose,  the  vu^koop  of  Dioscorides  ; an 
annual  herb  resembling  opium  in  properties,  indigenous 
to  Mediterranean  regions. 

ROMAN'OSCOPE.  A speculum  for  examining  the  sig- 
moid flexure  (S.  romanum). 

RONDELE'TIA,  /.  From  Rondelet,  a French  physician. 
Fr.,  rondeletie.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Rubiacese. 
— R.  asiatica.  An  East  Indian  shrub.  The  bark  and 
fruits  are  used  externally  in  skin  diseases. — R.  febri- 
fuga.  The  cordobancillo  of  Cuba,  where  the  bitter  bark 
is  used  in  fevers. 

RONT'GENOGRAM.  A Eontgen  ray  picture. 

RONTGENOS'COPY.  Examination  with  the  aid  of  the 
Eontgen  rays. 

RONTGOGRAPH'IC.  Ger.,  rbntgographisch.  Pertaining 
to  a Eontgen  ray  picture. 

RO'OB,  n.  indecl.  See  Eob. 

ROOT.  A.S.,  rot.  Gr.,  pt^a.  Lat.,  radix.  Fr.,  racine. 
Ger.,  Wursel.  1.  The  descending  axis  of  a plant.  2. 
Any  structure  or  part  of  a structure  resembling  or 
analogous  to  the  r.  of  a plant.  3.  The  chief  or  ultimate 
cause  or  source  of  anything. — Anterior  r.  of  the  auditory 
nerve.  Ger.,  vordere  Akustikuswurzel.  The  anterior  of 
the  two  r’s  which  unite  to  form  the  auditory  nerve 
near  the  restiform  body.  It  arises  from  the  large-celled 
auditory  nucleus. — Anterior  r.  of  the  zygoma.  A 
broad  ridge  which  passes  backward  from  the  base  of 
the  temporal  portion  of  the  zygoma  upon  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone. — Anterolateral  r.  of  the 
optic  tract.  That  band  of  the  tract  that  arises  from  the 
optic  thalamus  and  passes  through  the  inner  geniculate 
body.— Ascending  r.  of  the  auditory  nerve.  A band  of 
fibres  described  by  Roller  as  ascending  from  the  me- 
dulla in  the  middle  line  to  join  the  r’s  of  the  auditory 
nerve  as  they  emerge  from  the  medulla. — Ascending  r. 
of  the  fifth  nerve.  Fr.,  grande  racine  ascendante.  A 
bundle  of  fibres  which  arises  from  a group  of  nerve  cells 
in  the  gelatinous  substance  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
and  joins  the  sensory  r.  of  the  fifth  nerve. — Bengal  r. 
The  r.  of  Zingiber  cassumunar. — Brazil  r.  An  old  name 
for  ipecac. — Deep  r.  of  the  auditory  nerve.  See  Anterior 
r.  of  the  auditory  nerve. — Descending  r.  of  the  fifth 
nerve.  Lat.,  radix  nervi  trigemini  descendens.  A bun- 
dle of  fibres  which  arise  from  the  gray  matter  of  the 
aqueduct  of  Sylvius,  pass  downward  as  a separate  bun- 
dle, and  join  the  motor  r.  of  the  fifth  nerve. — External 
r.  of  the  olfactory  nerve.  Lat.,  radix  olfactoria  lat- 
eralis. A bundle  of  fibres  arising  from  the  insula, 
which  aids  in  forming  the  olfactory  nerve. — Fascicled 
r’s.  Multiple  r’s ; branches  of  the  embryonic  root 
forming  a cluster  of  fibres  or  of  tubers. — Gray  r.  of  the 
olfactory  nerve.  See  Middle  r.  of  the  olfactory  nerve. — 
Inferior  auditory  r.  Ger.,  hintere  Akustikuswurzel.  The 
posterior  of  the  two  r’s  which  unite  to  form  the  audi- 


tory nerve  close  to  the  restiform  body.  It  arises  from 
the  chief  auditory  nucleus. — Inferior  r’s  of  the  spinal 
accessory  nerve.  The  r’s  which  arise  from  the  ante- 
rior cornu  of  the  spinal  cord  and  emerge  through  its 
lateral  column. — Insane  r.  Of  Shakespeare,  according 
to  Canon  Ellacombe,  hemlock,  and,  according  to  some 
other  commentators,  belladonna ; but  more  probably 
mandrake  (Mandragora). — Internal  r.  of  the  optic 
tract.  That  band  of  the  optic  tract  arising  from  the 
stratum  opticum  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina  and  pass- 
ing between  the  inner  and  outer  geniculate  bodies. — 
Long  r.  of  the  olfactory  nerve.  See  External  r.  of  the 
olfactory  nerve. — Mesencephalic  r.  of  the  trigeminus. 
Of  Spitzka,  the  descending  r.  of  the  trigeminus. — Mid- 
dle r.  of  the  olfactory  nerve.  Lat.,  radix  olfactoria 
medialis.  A short  bundle  of  fibres  arising  from  the  in- 
ternal margin  of  the  caruncula  mamillaris  (1st  def.). 
It  aids  in  forming  the  olfactory  nerve. — Motor  r’s  of 
the  pneumogastric  nerve.  Fibres  of  the  pneumogas- 
tric  nerve  arising  from  the  motor  accessoriovagoglosso- 
pharyngeal  nucleus. — Motor  r.  of  the  trigeminal  nerve. 
The  smaller  of  the  two  r’s  which  form  the  trigeminal 
nerve.  It  arises  in  the  motor  nucleus  of  the  fifth 
nerve,  and,  after  receiving  fibres  from  the  Gasserian 
ganglion,  is  continued  as  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve. 
— Multiple  r’s.  See  Fascicled  Es. — Posterior  auditory 
r.,  Posterior  main  r.  of  the  acoustic  nerve.  See  Infe- 
rior auditory  r. — Posterior  r.  of  the  zygoma.  A ridge 
upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  temporal  bone,  which 
runs  back  from  the  base  of  the  zygoma  and  divides  into 
two  branches,  one  of  which  passes  in  front  of  the  mea- 
tus auditorius  externus,  and  the  other  above  it, — R. 
cap.  See  Root  sheath.— R.  of  a hair.  Ger.,  Haar- 
wurzel.  The  portion  of  a hair  imbedded  in  the  skin. — 
R.  of  a nail.  Ger.,  Nagelwurzel.  The  portion  of  a nail 
that  is  covered  by  the  skin. — R.  of  a tooth.  Ger.,  Zahn- 
ivurzel.  The  portion  of  a tooth  that  is  imbedded  in  an 
alveolus.— R.  of  the  aorta.  See  Aortic  bulb.— R’s  of 
the  fornix.  Ger.,  Wurzeln  des  Gewblbes.  Of  Burdach, 
descending  r’s  which  spring  from  the  optic  thalamus 
and  ascending  r’s  which  spring  from  the  gray  matter 
on  the  floor  of  the  third  ventricle  and  the  anterior  part 
of  the  optic  thalamus  behind  the  chiasm. — R.  of  the 
lung.  Eat.,  radix  ptdmonis.  Ger.,  Lungenwurzel.  The 
mass  formed  by  the  bronchi,  blood  vessels,  and  nerves 
as  they  enter  the  lung, — R.  of  the  mesentery.  Ger., 
Gekrbswxirzel.  The  portion  of  the  mesentery  that  is  at- 
tached to  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen. — R.  of  the 
nose.  Ger.,  Nasenwnrzel.  The  upper  narrow  portion  of 
the  nose  between  the  orbits, — R.  of  the  optic  tract. 
The  connection  of  the  optic  tract  with  the  brain. — R. 
of  the  tongue.  Ger.,  Zungenwurzel.  The  posterior 
thick  portion  of  the  tongue. — Secondary  r.  Fr.,  racine 
secondaire.  An  inaxial  r.  ; one  not  continuous  with  the 
stem,  but  produced  laterally  from  the  sides  of  the 
abortive  primary  radicle  or  from  some  other  part  of  the 
plant.— Sensory  r.  of  the  trigeminal  nerve.  The 
larger  of  the  two  r’s  of  the  fifth  nerve.  It  arises  from 
the  sensory  nucleus  of  the  nerve,  and  terminates  in 
the  Gasserian  ganglion.— Superficial  r.  of  the  auditory 
nerve.  See  Inferior  auditory  r. — Superior  r’s  of  the 
spinal  accessory  nerve.  The  fibres  of  the  nerve  that 
arise  from  the  medulla. 

ROOT  SHEATH.  Ger.,  Wurzelscheide.  A cuticular  cov- 
ering of  the  root  of  an  organ. — Inner  r.  s.  of  a hair.  A 
layer,  in  the  root  of  a hair,  lying  immediately  external 
to  its  cuticle  and  made  up  of  Henle’s  and  Huxley’s 
layers  (q.  v.)  and  a very  delicate  cuticle. — Outer  r.  s.  of 
a hair.  A layer  of  stratified  epithelium,  similar  to  the 
stratum  Malpighii  of  the  skin,  immediately  beneath 
the  glossy  membrane  of  a hair  follicle. 

RORIF'EROTJS.  Lat.,  rorifer  (from  ros,  dew,  and  ferre, 
to  bring).  Fr.,  rorifere.  Dew-bringing;  of  ducts  or 
vessels,  excreting  fluids  upon  the  surface  of  organs. 


E-orismarini 

Eosio 


1708 


ROKISMAErNI,  m.  A form  of  rosmarini,  the  gen.  of 
Rosmarinus  (q.  v.). 

ROS,  m.  Ro'ris.  1.  Dew,  or  a dewlike  particle.  2.  Ros- 
marinus officinalis.  3.  See  Semen.  4.  Of  Harvey,  a 
special  nutritive  substance  which  was  supposed  to  cause 
the  growth  of  the  bodily  organs. 

RO'SA,  /.  Gr.,  poSov.  Fr.,  rosier.  Ger.,  Rose.  1.  The 
rose  ; a genus  of  shrubby  prickly  plants.  2.  Of  the 
Austr.  and  Hung.  Ph’s,  the  petals  of  the  pale  rose  or  of 
the  damask  rose  ; of  the  Netherl.  Ph.,  the  petals  of  the 
pale  rose  or  of  the  red  rose.  3.  See  Os  uteri. — Aqua 
rosae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br^  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  rosarum). 
Fr.,  eau  distillee  de  rose  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Rosenwasser. 
A preparation  made  by  distilling  1 part  of  fresh  pale 
rose  petals  with  water  enough  to  make  1 part  [Br.  Ph.] 
2h  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  of  distillate  ; or  by  heating  4 drops 
of  the  oil  with  1,000  grammes  of  water  [Ger.  Ph,]. — 
Confectio  rosae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  conserve  de  rose  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Rosenconserve.  A conserve  made  of  1 part 
of  red  rose  petals,  8 parts  of  sugar,  li  part  of  clarified 
honey,  and  2 parts  of  rose  water,— Confectio  rosae  caninae 
[Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  conserve  de  cynorrhodons  [Fr.  Cod.], 
Ger.,  Hainbuttenconserve.  Confection  of  hips  (the  fruit 
of  R.  cunina). —Conserva  rosae  gallicae  [Br.  Ph.]  (seu 
rubrae  [Fr.  Cod.]),  Conserva  rosarum.  See  Confectio 
rosa?.— Extractum  rosae  fiuidum  [TJ.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ex- 
trait liquide  de  rose  rouge.  Ger.,  flilssiges  Essigrosen- 
extrakt.  A fluid  extract  of  red  rose  petals. — Flores 
rosae  [Ger.  Ph.].  Pale  rose  flowers. — Flores  rosae  sale 
conditi.  Pale  rose  petals  put  up  with  half  their  weight 
of  common  salt  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph,]. — Infusum  rosae 
acidum  (seu  acidulum  [Br.  Ph.],  seu  compositum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870]).  Fr.,  infusion  de  roses  acidulee.  A 
preparation  made  by  infusing  2 parts  of  red  rose  petals 
in  80  of  boiling  water  and  1 part  of  dilute  sulphuric 
acid,  and  straining  [Br.  Ph.].  The  U.  S.  Ph.,  1870, 
directed  the  maceration  of  i oz.  of  dried  red  rose  petals, 
3 fluid  drachms  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and  2i  pints  of 
boiling  water,  and  the  addition  of  1^  oz.  of  sugar. — 
Mellitum  rosae  gallicae  (seu  rosarum  [Belg.  Ph.]),  Mel 
rosae  [U.  S.  Ph.],  Mel  rosarum.  Fr.,  mellite  de  rose 
rouge  [Fr.  Cod.],  hydromelle  de  roses.  Ger.,  Rosenhonig. 
Honey  of  rose ; an  extract  of  red  rose  petals  mixed 
with  honey. — Oleum  rosae  [Br.  Ph.].  Oil  of  roses. — R. 
agrestis.  1.  A variety  of  R.  canina.  2.  R.  arvensis. 
3.  A variety  of  R.  rubiginosa. — R.  alba.  Fr.,  rosier 
blanc.  Ger.,  weisse  Rose.  A white-flowered  variety  of 
R.  canina. — R.  arvensis.  Ger.,  Ackerrose.  A variety 
of  R.  gallica  with  whitish  or  clear  rose-colored  flowers. 
— R.  aurantiaca.  R.  bicolor.— R.  balearica.  R.  sem- 
pervirens  (1st  def.). — R.  balsamica.  A variety  (vul- 
garis) of  R.  canina. — R.  bicolor.  Fr.,  rosier  ponceau. 
A variety  ( punicea)  of  R.  lutea  with  the  flowers  scarlet- 
red  within  and  yellowish  on  the  outside. — R.  bifera, 
R.  calendarum  (corymbosa),  R.  calendularum.  R. 
damascena. — R.  canina.  Fr.,  rosier  de  chien.  Ger., 
Hundsrose.  Dog  rose.  The  root  bark  and  petals  were 
formerly  official. — R.  centifolia.  Fr.,  rosier  a cent  feuil- 
les.  Ger.,  hundertbldttrige  Rose.  1.  Cabbage  (or  hun- 
dred-leaved ) rose.  It  is  much  grown  in  southern  France 
and  southern  Asia  for  the  production  of  rose  water  and 
oil  of  rose.  The  petals,  the  pohov  of  the  ancients,  are 
official,  A decoction  of  the  fresh  leaves  is  used  as  a mild 
laxative.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  see  Pale  eose. — R.  cen- 
tifolia simplex.  R.  agrestis  (2d  def.). — R.  cerea,  R. 
chlorophylla.  R.  lutea. — R.  cinnamomea.  Fr.,  rose 
canelle  (2d  def.).  1.  R.  bicolor.  2.  Single  cinnamon 
rose  ; a species  growing  wild  in  Europe.  In  the  Amoor 
country  it  is  said  to  afford  a fruit  (hip)  much  superior 
to  that  of  R:  canina. — R.  cynorrhodon.  R.  canina. — R. 
damascena.  Fr.,  rosier  de  Damas.  Ger.,  Damasceyierrose. 
Damask  rose  ; used  for  the  production  of  rose  water 
and  oil  of  rose. — R.  eglanteria,  R.  foetida.  R.  lutea. — 
R.  gallica.  Fr,,  rosier  de  Provins.  Ger.,  franzbsische 


Rose.  1.  French  rose.  It  furnishes  red  rose  petals.  2. 
Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  red  rose  petals. — R.  indica.  China 
rose  ; the  parent  of  some  of  the  sweetest-scented  roses. 
It  grows  from  upper  India  to  China  and  Japan,  and  is 
cultivated  for  its  petals,  which  yield  attar. — R.  lutea. 
Fr.,  rosier  odorant.  Ger.,  gelbe  Rose.  Austrian  rose. 
The  flowers,  which  have  a disagreeable  odor,  are  used 
in  the  West  Indies  as  a tonic  and  astringent.  The 
green  leaves  are  used  as  tea. — R.  moschata.  Fr.,  rosier 
musque.  Ger.,  Bisamrose.  Musk  rose  ; much  cultivated 
for  the  production  of  attar. — R.  muscosa.  Ger.,  Moos- 
rose.  Moss  rose  ; a variety  of  R.  centifolia. — R.  pallida. 
See  Pale  eose.— R.  pimpinella,  R.  pimpinellifolia.  R. 
spinosissima. — R.  pomifera.  Ger.,  dpfeltragende  Rose. 
Apple  rose ; cultivated  for  its  fruits,  which  are  used  as 
food  and  medicinally. — R.  rubiginosa.  Ger.,  Weinrose. 
Eglantine,  sweetbrier.  The  flowers  and  fruits  and  its 
bedegar  are  used  like  those  of  R.  canina. — R.  rubra. 
See  Red  eose  petals. — Rosarum  flores.  See  Pale  eose. 
— R.  semperflorens.  R.  damascena. — R.  sempervirens. 
Fr.,  rosier  toujours  vert.  Ger.,  immergriine  Rose.  1.  The 
evergreen  rose,  the  p6Sov  aei<f>v\\oi'  of  Theophrastus ; a 
species  having  a musklike  odor,  cultivated  for  the  pro- 
duction of  attar.  2.  R.  moschata.  3.  R.  umbellata.  4.  A 
variety  of  R.  canina. — R.  silvestris.  A variety  of  R.  ca- 
nina.— R.  turbinata.  Ger.,  kreiselfdrmige  Rose.  Frank- 
fort rose.  The  flowers  are  used  like  those  of  R.  centi- 
folia, but  have  a milder  odor. — R.  umbellata.  A variety 
of  R.  rubiginosa. — R.  usitatissima.  R.  alba. — R.  villosa. 
Fr.,  rosier  vein.  Ger.,  weichhaarige  (oder  zottige)  Rose. 
Shaggy-fruited  rose  ; in  part  R.  pomifera.  In  France  a 
confection  is  prepared  from  the  edible  fruit, — R.  vul- 
pina.  R.  Z?dea.— Syrupus  e rosis  siccis,  Syrupus  rosae 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  (gallicae)  Syrupus  rosarum.  Fr., 
sir  op  de  sue  de  roses  rouges.  A syrup  of  red  rose  petals. 
— TJnguentum  aquae  rosae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
pommade  d (V eau)  de  rose.  Ointment  of  rose  water,  cold 
cream  ; a white,  soft  ointment,  used  especially  as  a cos- 
metic, made  by  mixing  5 parts  of  expressed  oil  of  al- 
monds, 1 part  each  of  white  wax  and  spermaceti,  and  3 
parts  of  rose  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by  mixing  32  parts 
of  almond  oil,  4 parts  of  white  wax,  5 of  spermaceti, 
and  16  of  water,  and  adding  1 drop  of  oil  of  roses  to 
50  grammes  of  the  mixture  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  cold  cream 
of  the  Fr.  Cod,  is  made  by  melting  60  grammes  of  .sper- 
maceti and  30  of  white  wax  in  215  of  oil  of  sweet  al- 
monds, adding  10  drops  of  oil  of  rose,  and  subsequently 
60  grammes  of  rose  water  and  15  of  tincture  of  benzoin. 

RO'SA,  /.  Erysipelas  or  a disease  of  similar  character. 
— R.  anglicana.  Erysipelas. — R.  asturica,  R.  asturi- 
ensis.  See  Rose  of  the  Asturias.— "B,.  saltans.  Urti- 
caria. 

ROSA'CEA,  /.  From  rosa,  a rose.  Fr.,  goutte  rose,  acni 
rosacee  (ou  erythemateuse),  couperose,  varus  goutte  rose, 
rougeurs.  Ger.,  Kupferrose,  Kupferfinne,  Kupferaus- 
schlag,  Kupferhandel.  Rosy  drop,  grog  blossom,  copper 
nose,  carbuncled  face,  bubukles ; a chronic  cutaneous 
disease,  particularly  of  the  face,  affecting  the  nose, 
cheeks,  chin,  or  forehead,  characterized  by  patches  of 
diffuse  redness  due  to  dilated  blood  vessels  and  often 
attended  with  papulation  or  pustulation,  sometimes 
with  cutaneous  hypertrophy.  Cf.  Rhinophyma. — E. 
congestiva,  R.  erythematosa.  R.  chiefly  characterized 
by  redness  of  the  skin,  associated  commonly  with  the 
appearance  of  dilated  and  tortuous  blood  vessels. — R. 
hypertrophica.  R.  attended  with  hyperplasia  of  the 
skin.  See  Gutta  r.  hypertrophica.— Fi.  papulosa.  R. 
attended  with  papulation. — R.  pustulosa.  R.  attended 
with  the  development  of  pustules  or  acne  efflores- 
cences. 

ROSA'LIA,  /.  From  rosa,  a rose.  See  Rubeola  (1st 
def.)  and  Measles  (1st  def.). 

ROSAN'ILINfEh  Gor.,  Rosanilin.  A colorless,  crystal- 
line base,  C20H19N34-  II2O.  Its  salts  form  the  different 


1709 


Borismarini 

Bosio 


aniline  reds,  fuchsine,  magenta,  roseine,  and  azaleine  ; 
and  its  substitution  products  with  methyl,  ethyl,  and 
phenyl  form  the  various  violets,  blues,  and  greens  of 
the  aniline  series.  It  has  been  used  as  an  antipara- 
sitic. 

RO'SAEY.  From  rosa,  a rose.  A string  of  beads  or 
beadlike  formations. — Ehachitic  r.  A series  of  bead- 
like enlargements  at  the  junction  of  the  cartilages  with 
the  ribs,  found  in  rhachitis. 

ROSA'TUS.  Fr.,  rose,  rosat.  Containing  or  made  from 
roses. 

ROSE.  Gr.,  poSov.  Lat.,  rosa.  Fr.,  rosier  (1st  def.),  r. 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  E.  1.  The  genus  Eosa.  2.  A flower 
of  a plant  of  that  genus. — Atar  (or  Athar,  or  Attar)  of 
r.  (or  r’s).  See  Oil  of  r. — Oil  of  r.  Lat.,  olexim  rosse 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.j  (seu  rosarum),  xtheroleum 
rosse,  essentia  rosse.  Fr.,  huile  volatile  der.  Ger.,  Eosen- 
bl.  Attar  of  r.  ; a volatile  oil  distilled  from  the  petals 
of  Eosa  damascena  [U.  S.  Ph.]  and  various  other  species 
of  Eosa.  If  rapidly  cooled  to  12o°  C.  it  solidifies,  owing 
to  the  separation  of  crystals  of  a stearoptene.  The 
strong  diffusive  odor  is  due  entirely  to  the  liquid  por- 
tion. Oil  of  r.  is  used  as  a scent  and  for  making  r.  water. 
— Ottar  (or  otto)  of  r’s.  See  Oil  of  r. — Pale  r.  Lat., 
rosa  centifolia  [U.  S.  Ph.],  rosx  centifolise  petala  [Br. 
Ph.],  flores  rosse  [Ger.  Ph.]  {centifolix,  seu  pallidx), 
petala  rosx  (centifolix),  petala  rosarum  siccata  r.,  rosarum 
flores.  Fr.,  (petales  de)  r.  d cent  feuilles  (ou  r.  pdle)  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  {blassrot[h}e)  Eosenbldtter.  Cabbage  r. 
petals ; the  petals  of  E.  centifolia.  They  are  now  chiefly 
used  to  prepare  r.  water. — Red  r.  petals.  Lat.,  rosa 
gallica  [U.  S.  Ph.],  rosx  gallicx  petala  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
boutons  de  r.  rouge  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  rot{h)e  Eosenbldt- 
ter, Essigrosenbldtter,  Knopfrosenbldtter.  The  unex- 
panded petals  of  Eosa  gallica.  They  are  somewhat 
tonic  and  astringent. — R.  petals.  See  Pale  r.  and  Eed 
r.  petals. — R.  water.  See  Aqua  ros^e  (under  Rosa). 
ROSE.  Ger.,  E.  See  Erysipelas.— R.  drop.  See  Ro- 
sacea.— R.  of  the  Asturias.  Lat.,  rosa  asturica  (seu 
asturiensis) . Fr.,  mol  des  Asturies.  Ger.,  asturische  E. 
A disease  regarded  by  some  as  pellagra,  by  others  as 
leprosy. 

RO'SEIN(E).  Fr.,  roseine.  Ger.,  Eosein.  1.  See  Fuch- 
sine. 2.  Mauveine. 

ROSEL'LA,  /.  Dim.  of  rosa,  a rose.  1.  Rubeola.  2. 
See  Drosera. 

ROSE'OLA,  f.  From  rosa,  a rose.  Fr.,  roseole,  rosace, 
feu  {on  fievre)  rouge.  Ger.,  Feuermaserxi,  Wiebeln.  Rose 
rash  ; an  eruption  of  small,  rose-colored  or  red,  hyper- 
semic  or  inflammatory  efliorescences,  which  are  some- 
times slightly  elevated,  ahd  disappear  on  pressure.  Cf. 
Erythema.— Annular  syphilitic  r.  Syphilitic  r.  in 
the  form  of  rings,  sometimes  concentric. — Balsamic  r. 
See  Erythema  balsamicum. — Circinal  r.  See  E.  annu- 
lata. — Epidemic  r.  See  Rubeola  (1st  def.). — Granular 
syphilitic  r.  Fr.,  roseole  piquetee  (sx/philitique).  A 
modified  form  of  syphilitic  r.  in  which  little,  darker-col- 
ored elevations  appear  on  the  surface  of  the  roseolous 
patches,  corresponding  to  the  mouths  of  the  follicles 
and  often  traversed  by  hairs. — Guttural  r.  See  An- 
gina syphilitica.— HerpetiG  r.  See  E.  miliaris. — Papu- 
lar syphilitic  r.  Syphilitic  r.  in  which  certain  of  the 
efliorescences  become  inflamed  and  elevated  above  the 
surface,  may  be  attended  with  itching  and  occasionally 
bear  some  resemblance  to  those  of  urticaria. — Patho- 
genic r.  R.  or  erythema  produced  by  the  ingestion  of 
certain  drugs. — R.  acnosa.  See  Rosacea. — R.  aestiva. 
Fr.,  roseole  estivale  (ou  idiopathiqxie).  A tran.sient  erup- 
tion sometimes  observed  during  the  hot  weather  of  sum- 
mer and  autumn,  consisting  of  small  red  spots  without 
elevation  or  vesiculation. — R.  annularis.  Of  Willan,  a 
form  of  cutaneous  eruption  the  exact  nature  of  which 
is  uncertain.  Hebra  regarded  it  as  the  same  as  annu- 
lar erythema,  while  Behrend  believes  it  to  have  been 


herpes  tonsurans  maculosus. — R.  annulata.  R.  with 
the  efflorescences  in  the  form  of  rings. — R.  autumnalis. 
Of  Willan,  a form  of  r.  occurring  during  autumn.  Rayer 
considers  it  a form  of  erythema. — R.  balsamica.  See 
Erythema  balsamicum. — R.  cholerica,  R.  e cholera 
asiatica.  A rash  observed  in  many  cases  of  Asiatic 
cholera,  on  or  about  the  ninth  day  (stage  of  reaction), 
consisting  of  small,  elevated,  red  efflorescences,  irregu- 
lar patches  of  erythema,  or  urticarial  wheals,  most 
abundant  on  the  extremities.  Cf.  Choleraic  erythe- 
ma.— R.  e typho.  See  E.  typhosa. — R.  febrilis.  Fr., 
flevre  erythemateuse.  R.  associated  with  febricula  or 
ephemeral  fever.— R.  ficosa.  See  Sycosis.— R.  furfu- 
racea  herpetiformis.  An  acute  or  subacute  inflamma- 
tory eruption  of  the  skin,  characterized  by  scaly  spots. 
By  some  the  disease  is  regarded  as  parasitic  and  by 
many  is  supposed  to  be  identical  with  the  herpes  ton- 
surans maculosus  of  Hebra. — R.  hyperaemica.  Congest- 
ive erythema  in  the  form  of  small  macules. — R.  idio- 
pathica.  See  E.  xstiva  and  E.  autumnalis. — R.  infanti- 
lis. Syn.  : erythema  infantile.  A transient  eruption  in 
infants,  consisting  usually  of  little  red  spots,  sometimes 
of  larger  patches  of  redness,  with  little  or  no  elevation 
above  the  surrounding  surface,  and  commonly  associ- 
ated with  some  internal  disorder,  such  as  indigestion. 
— R.  infantum.  See  Rubor  neonatorum. — R.  miliaris. 
Fr.,  roseole  miliaire  (ou  herpetique  [1st  def.]).  1.  R.  at- 

tended with  the  formation  of  vesicles ; said  to  be  due 
to  herpetism.  2.  Of  Gubler,  a miliary  eruption  like 
that  of  scarlatina,  accompanied  by  a buccopharyngeal 
exanthem.— R.  pityriaca.  See  Pityriasis  nigra  (2d 
def.). — R.  punctata.  R.  characterized  by  a punctate 
appearance. — R.  rheumatica.  An  eruption  consisting 
of  small  red  spots,  occurring  on  the  trunk  and  the  upper 
limbs,  sometimes  on  the  fingers,  and  associated  with 
swelling  and  pain  of  the  joints. — R.  symptomatica.  R. 
occurring  as  a symptom  of  some  internal  disorder. — R. 
syphilitica.  See  r.—R.  typhosa.  Fr.,  taches 

roshs  (ou  rouges,  ou  lenticulaires),  roseole  typhoide.  The 
typhoid  rash  ; an  eruption  that  appears  toward  the  end 
of  the  first  or  during  the  second  week  of  typhoid  fever, 
in  the  form  of  small  ro.se-colored  efflorescences,  but  lit- 
tle or  not  at  all  elevated,  usually  on  the  abdomen, 
breast,  or  extremities.— R.  urticata  syphilitica.  See 
Paptdar  syphilitic  r. — R.  vaccina,  R.  vaccinica.  A r.  or 
erythema,  more  or  less  generally  distributed  over  the 
surface,  following  vaccination. — R.  variolosa.  Fr., 
rash  variolique,  roseole  varioleuse.  Ger.,  Prodromalexan- 
them  der  Poclcen.  A rash,  occasionally  observed  during 
the  prodromic  stage  of  smallpox,  consisting  either  of  a 
dark  scarlet,  punctate  eruption  or  of  red  spots,  some- 
times slightly  elevated  and  occasionally  associated  with 
petechise  ; specially  characterized  by  its  constant  loca- 
tion on  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen  and  the  inner 
surfaces  of  the  thighs,  although,  more  rarely,  it  occurs 
on  the  extensor  surfaces  of  the  knees  and  elbows,  the 
back  of  the  hands  and  feet,  the  axillae,  and  the  region 
of  the  sternum. — Secondary  r.  See  E.  symptomatica. — 
Squamous  r.  Fr.,  roseole  sqnamexise.  See  Pityriasis 
macidata  et  circinata. — Syphilitic  r.  The  earliest  and 
commonest  cutaneous  manifestation  of  syphilis;  an 
eruption  of  small,  rounded,  often  somewhat  indistinct 
spots  (rarely  elevated  above  the  surface),  varying  in 
color,  according  to  the  duration,  from  a pale  rose  to  a 
dull  red,  and  finally  to  a yellowish-red  or  fawn  color  ; 
most  frequent  on  the  trunk  and  the  flexor  surflice  of 
the  limbs. — Typhoid  r.  See  E.  typhose. 

ROSE'OLOUS.  Resembling  or  of  the  character  of  roseola. 

ROS'IN.  See  Resin  (2d  def.). 

ROS'INOL.  An  oil,  C.S2H16,  obtained  by  the  dry  distilla- 
tion of  Burgundy  pitch  ; used  as  an  antiseptic. 

RO'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  rodere,  to  gnaw.  A gnawing 
sensation.— R.  stomachi,  R.  ventriculi.  See  Cardi- 
ALGIA. 


Rosmarinus 

Ruellia 


1710 


EOSMAKI'NUS,  m.  -ri'ni,  rorismari'ni.  From  ros,  dew, 
and  mnrmus,  marine.  Fr.,  romarin,  feuilles  de  romarin 
(2d  def. ).  Ger.,  Rosmarin,  Rosmarinbldtter  (2d  def.). 
1,  A genus  of  plants,  of  the  Mono,rdese.  2,  The  leaves 
of  R.  officinalis. — R.  hortensis,  R.  officinalis.  Fr.,  ro- 
marin officinal.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Rosmarin.  Common 
rosemary,  the  (TT€(f)av(ofxaTiKrj  of  Dioscorides. 

All  parts,  especially  the  leaves,  have  a bitter,  camphora- 
ceous  taste  and  a balsamic  odor,  and  yield  oil  of  rose- 
mary. Rosemary  is  a mild  stimulant,  and  is  sometimes 
used  as  an  emmenagogue,  as  a sternutatory,  and  in 
fomentations.— Unguentum  rosmarini  compositnm. 
An  ointment  of  2 parts  each  of  yellow  wax  and  oil  of 
nutmeg,  16  of  lard,  8 of  mutton  suet,  and  1 part  each 
of  the  oils  of  rosemary  and  juniper. 

ROSO'LENE.  An  oily-looking  liquid  obtained  in  the 
dry  distillation  of  colophony,  that  never  becomes  ran- 
cid and  is  said  to  be  antiseptic,  cicatrizant,  and  stimu- 
lant. 

ROSOL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  rosoliqiie.  Ger.,  Rosolsdure. 
The  compound  C20H16O3. 

ROSSA'LIA,  ROSSA'NIA,  /.  See  Roseola. 

ROS'TRUM,  n.  Fr.,  bee.  From  rodere,  to  gnaw.  See 
Beak  (1st  def.). — R.  anatis.  An  old  form  of  duck- 
bill forceps  described  by  Rueff  as  being  used  for  ex- 
tracting the  foetus  after  embryotomy. — R.  cochleare. 
The  spoon-shaped  process  in  front  of  and  above  the 
fenestra  ovalis  ; the  termination  of  the  bony  canal  for 
the  tensor  tympani.— R.  corporis  callosi.  See  Beak 
of  the  corpus  callosum. — R.  gruinum.  Fr.,  bee  de  grue. 
An  old  term  for  a long,  curved,  slender  forceps  for  seiz- 
ing and  removing  substances  from  a cavity  ; somewhat 
like  the  modern  uterine  dressing  forceps. — R.  laminae 
spiralis.  See  Processus  cochlear  if  or  mis. — R.  lepori- 
num.  See  Harelip. — R.  sphenoidale.  Fr.,  bee  du 
spheno'ide.  Ger.,  Keilbeinschnabel.  The  beak  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  ; the  vertical  prominence  on  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  articulating 
with  the  vomer. 

ROT.  Fr.,  pourriture.  Ger.,  Egeln.  The  process  of  de- 
cay of  organic  matter  by  natural  decomposition,  or  the 
condition  of  undergoing  such  process. — Grinders’  r. 
See  Knife-grinders^  phthisis  and  Stone-cutters’  phthisis. 
ROTA'TIO,/.  -o'nis.  See  Rotation  and  Diarthrosis. 
ROTA'TION.  Lat.,  rotatio.  Fr.,  r.,  mouvement  de  r.  (ou 
de  pivot).  Ger.,  R.,  Drehung.  The  process  of  turning 
round  with  a wheellike  motion. — Chin  r.  The  move- 
ment of  r.  of  the  chin  of  the  foetus  in  face  presenta- 
tions, analogous  to  that  of  the  occiput  in  vertex  presen- 
tations.— External  r.  See  Movement  of  restitution. 
— R.  of  protoplasm.  A flowing  of  the  protoplasm  in 
slender  currents  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  primordial 
utricle,  as  in  the  cells  of  Chara. — Specific  r.  The  ro- 
tary power  of  an  optically  active  substance  ; the  amount 
to  which  it  rotates  the  plane  of  polarization  when  a 
beam  of  polarized  light  is  passed  through  the  substance. 
ROTATOR,  m.  Ro(ro2)-ta(ta3)'to2r  ; in  Eng.,  ro'ta-to^r. 
-o'ris.  From  rotare.,  to  revolve.  Fr.,  rotateur.  Ger., 
Dreher.  A muscle  that  rotates  the  part  or  organ  to 
which  it  is  attached.— R.  auris  longus  et  brevis.  See 
ScuTOAURicuLARis  internus.  — R’es  (dorsi)  breves. 
Tho.se  of  the  r’es  spin®  that  are  inserted  into  the  lower 
border  of  the  lamina  of  the  vertebra  above.- — R’es 
(dorsi)  longi.  Muscular  fibres  which  extend  between 
the  upper  margin  of  a transverse  process  and  the  base 
of  the  spinous  process  of  an  adjacent  dorsal  vertebra. — 
R’es  oculi.  The  oblique  muscles  of  the  eye. — R.  hu- 
meri. See  CoRACOBRACiiiALis  superior.— U.  mallei. 
See  Tensor  tympani. — R’s  of  the  thigh.  Lat.,  rotatores 
femoris.  Ger.,  Rollmnskeln  des  Oberschenkels.  The  mus- 
cles that  rotate  the  thigh  inward  (the  anterior  fibres  of 
the  glutams  minimus  and  of  the  glutseus  medius)  or 
outward  (the  glutseus  inaximus,  iliopsoas,  obturator  ex- 
ternus,  gemelli,  pyriformis,  and  quadratus  femoris). — 


R’es  spinse.  Fr.,  rotateurs  dudos.  Eleven  small  mus- 
cular slips  which  extend  from  the  upper  and  posterior 
portion  of  a dorsal  vertebra  to  the  lower  border  of  the 
lamina  of  the  vertebra  above. 

ROTHELR  (Ger.).  Ru^tVln.  German  measles  (see 
Rubeola  [1st  def.] ). 

ROTH'IC  ACID.  See  Nucitannic  acid. 
ROTISPINA'LES,  m.  pi.  The  rotatores  spin®. 
ROT'TERIN.  A composition,  introduced  by  Rotter,  of 
Munich,  consisting  of  nine  different  antiseptics  and 
containing  no  mercury  bichloride  or  carbolic  acid. 
ROT'TLERIN.  1.  The  compound  C22H20O6,  obtained 
from  kamala.  2.  The  coloring  matter  of  Mallotus 
philippinensis. 

ROT'ULA, /.  Dim.  of  rofa,  a wheel.  Fr.,  rotule.  Any 
small  circular  part  or  substance. — R.  genu.  See  Pa- 
tella.—R.  ossis  humeri.  See  Olecranon. 
ROT'TJLAD.  Toward  the  patellar  aspect. 

ROT'ULAR.  Fsit.,  rotularis.  Fr.,  rotulaire.  Pertaining 
to  the  patella. 

ROTUN'DTJS.  Rotund  ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  so  shaped. 
— Superior  r.  See  Ischiocavernosus. 

ROUN'DEL.  The  portion  of  bone  removed  in  tre- 
phining. 

ROUP.  A disease  of  the  domestic  fowl  resembling  diph- 
theria. 

RUB'BER.  See  Caoutchouc  and  Masseur. — Hard  r. 
Ebonite ; vulcanized  caoutchouc  which  has  been  ren- 
dered hard  and  susceptible  of  a polish  by  being  sub- 
jected to  pressure  and  heat  during  the  process  of  vul- 
canization, or  by  the  incorporation  of  some  other  in- 
gredient, such  as  tar,  white  lead,  etc.  It  can  be  molded 
and  rolled  at  a high  temperature,  and  when  cold  is 
firm,  brittle,  hard,  light,  impermeable  to  liquids,  and 
resistant  to  ordinary  chemicals. — Indian  r.,  India  r. 
See  Caoutchouc. 

RUBE'DO,  /.  -ed'inis.  From  rubere,  to  be  red.  Red- 
ness.— R.  cutis.  A diffused  (not  spotted)  redness  of 
the  skin. — R.  faciei.  See  Rosacea  erythematosa.— Fi, 
ignita.  See  Erysipelas. 

RUBEFA'CIENT.  Fsit.,  rubefaciens.  Fr.,  rubefiant.  Pro- 
ducing redness;  as  a n.,  an  application  that  produces 
hypersemic  redness  of  the  skin. 

RUBEFAC'TION.  Lat.,  rubeficatio.  Ger.,  Rot(h)machen. 
The  production  or  existence  of  unnatural  redness  of  the 
surface,  as  from  a slight  burn. 

RU'BEIN.  Fr.,  riibeine.  See  Alizarin. 

RUBEL'LA,  /.  See  Rubeola. 

RUBE'OLA,  f.  From  rubere,  to  be  red.  Fr.,  rubeole 
(1st  def.),  erythhne  scarlatini forme  (1st  def.),  rougeole 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Rdtih)eln,  rdlih)er  Hund,  Feuermasern, 
Feuerflecken  (all  1st  def.).  1.  Bastard  (or  German) 
measles,  anomalous  exanthem ; an  acute  infectious 
variety  of  roseola,  of  mild  character  and  short  dura- 
tion, chiefly  characterized  by  an  exanthem  that  bears 
some  resemblance  to  that  of  measles.  The  eruption 
consists  of  small  red  spots  or  slightly  elevated  papules 
without  sharply  defined  borders,  which  are  rarely 
grouped  in  the  crescentic  figures  observed  in  measles. 
R.  is  accompanied  with  brief  fever  and  usually  with 
catarrhal  symptoms  in  the  respiratory  passages  and 
often  in  the  eyes.  The  eruption  disappears  in  a few 
days  with  little  or  no  desquamation.  2.  Measles.  In 
this  sense  the  word  is  now  little  used. — R.  anormis. 
Fr.,  rougeole  anormale.  Measles  of  an  irregular  or  ab- 
normal type  (e.  g.,  morbilli  nmligni). — R.  confluens. 
See  Scarlet  fever. — R.  maligna.  See  Morbilli  ma- 
ligni  and  Black  measles  (1st  def.). — R.  morbillosa. 
See  R.  (1st  def.). — R.  nigra.  See  Morbilli  hsemor- 
rhagid.—R.  notha.  See  R.  (1st  def.!.— R.  scarlatinosa. 
See  Scarlatina  rariegata.—R.  scorbutica.  See  Mor- 
billi hxmorrhagici  and  Morbilli  maligni. — R.  vete- 
rum.  R.  of  the  old  writers  ; scarlatina. — R.  vulgaris. 
See  Measles. 


1711 


Rosmarinus 

Ruellia 


RUBE'OLINE.  Of  Farr,  the  morbific  germ  of  measles. 
RUBERYTH'RIC  ACID.  Ger.,  ruberythrinsdure.  A 
glucoside,  perhaps  C20H22O11,  obtaiued  from  the  root  of 
Ruhia  tinctoria. 

RUBES'CENT.  Lat.,  rubescens.  Becoming  red;  red- 
dish. 

RU'BIA,  /.  From  rubeus,  red.  Fr.,  garance  (racine  [2d 
def.]).  Ger.,  Rdt{h)e  (Istdef.)  Grappwursel  (2d  def.j. 
1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Rubiacex.  2.  Madder,  the 
dried  root  of  R.  tinctornm.  It  was  formerly  considered 
diuretic  and  emmenagogue.  Its  most  important  con- 
stituent is  alizarin. — R.  anglica.  See  R.  peregrina. — R. 
cordifolia.  Bengal  madder,  munjeet ; a native  of  east- 
ern Asia  and  found  also  in  Africa.  Its  root  (Bengal 
madder)  is  used  as  a deobstruent  in  scanty  lochial  dis- 
charge.— R.  peregrina.  Fr.,  garance  Hrangere.  Ger., 
fremde  Rot{h)e.  Wild  madder.  Its  root  yields  a part  of 
the  madder  of  commerce. — R.  sativa  major,  R.  tinc- 
toria, R.  tinctornm.  Fr.,  garance  des  teinturiers.  Ger., 
Fdrberrdt(h)e.  Dyers’  madder.  Its  root,  dried  and 
powdered,  constitutes  madder. 

RTJ'BIDIN(E).  1.  A coloring  matter  found  in  water- 
melons, beets,  and  tomatoes.  2.  A liquid  base,  CiiHnN, 
obtained  from  various  organic  substances. 

RUBID'IUM,  n.  From  rubidus,  dark  red,  on  account  of 
the  characteristic  absorption  lines  which  the  metal 
gives  in  the  extreme  red  portion  of  the  spectrum.  A 
metal  discovered  by  Bunsen  in  1861  and  found  widely 
diffused  through  the  mineral  kingdom,  although  always 
in  small  quantities. — R.  and  ammonium  bromide.  A 
salt,  RbBr2.NH,3,  recommended  in  epilepsy. — R.  bro- 
mide. The  compound  RbBr,  used  in  nervous  palpita- 
tion of  the  heart. — R.  tartrate.  The  compound  RbC4 
HsOe,  used  like  r.  bromide. 

RUBIJER'VIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C26H43NO2,  obtained 
from  Veratrum  album. 

RUBINAT  - CONDAL.  Rufi-be-naS-ko^-daSl.  A certain 
Spanish  purgative  spring  water  containing  magnesium 
sulphate. 

RU''BIN(E).  See  Fuchsine. 

RUBI'NUS,  m.  The  ruby. — R.  verus.  An  old  term  for 
anthrax. 

RUBITAN'NIC  ACID.  A very  hygroscopic  tannin,  2(Cu 
H16O9H-7H2O,  obtained  from  the  leaves  of  Rubia  tinc- 
torum. 

RU'BOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  rubere,  to  be  red.  1.  Red- 
ness ; a flush.  2.  Difi'use  hyperemia  of  the  skin  caus- 
ing redness  of  the  surface,  as  in  blushing.  Cf.  Erythe- 
ma congesiivum. — R.  ang(e)ioneuroticus,  R.  essentialis. 
Angeioneurotic  r.  ; r.  due  to  primary  vasomotor  dis- 
turbance or  a vascular  neurosis. — R.  iracundiae.  Red- 
ness or  flushing  of  the  skin  from  anger. — R.  neonato- 
rum. An  erythematouo  inflammation  occurring  in 
new-born  children,  probably  of  nervous  origin. — R. 
neuroticus.  See  Erythema  neuriticum. — R.  pudoris- 
The  blush  of  shame. 

RUBRES'ERIN.  From  ruber,  red,  and  eserine  (q.  v.). 
A decomposition  product  of  physostigmine. 

RU'BTJLA,  /.  From  rubus,  a bramble  bush.  See  Fram- 
bcesia. 

RU'BUS,  m.  Fr.,  ronce  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Brombeerstratich 
(1st  def.),  Brombeerrinde  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  plants 
(including  the  blackberry,  raspberry,  dewberry,  etc.) 
of  the  Rosacese.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root  bark  of 
R.  villosus,  R.  canadensis,  and  R.  trivialis ; tonic  and 
astringent.— Aqua  rubi  idaei.  Fr.,  eau  de  framboise. 
Ger.,  Himbeerwasser.  Raspberry  water;  made  by  dis- 
tilling with  water  fresh  ripe  raspberries  or  by  ferment- 
ing and  expressing  them  [Ger.  Ph.]. — Extractum  rubi 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  d'ecorce  de 
ronce.  Ger.,  { fliissiges)  Brombeerrindenextrakt.  Fluid 
extract  of  r.  (2d  def.). — R.  arcticus.  Fr.,  ronce  du  nord. 
Ger.,  Brombeerst ranch.  Arctic  bramble.  The  fruits 
have  been  used  in  medicine. — R.  batus,  R.  caesius. 


Fr.,  ronce  d fruit  bleu.  Ger.,  blaue  Brombeere.  Blue 
bramble,  dewberry  of  Europe,  the  ^dro?  of  Dioscorides. 
The  fruits  are  used  like  those  of  R.  fruticosus,  and 
the  leaves  as  tea. — R.  canadensis.  Canadian  bramble. 
The  root,  which  is  smaller  than  that  of  R.  villosus, 
yields  in  part  the  r.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — R.  chamaemorus. 
Fr.,  ronce  des  marais.  Ger.,  Zwerg-Brombeere.  Cloud- 
berry ; a dwarf  species,  often  mistaken  for  Hydrastis 
canadensis.  The  fruits,  knot  berries,  are  used  as  a diu- 
retic and  antiscorbutic,  and  are  eaten  in  Lapland.  The 
astringent  leaves  are  used  in  urinary  complaints.  The 
plant  contains  a crystallizable  acid  which  acts  as  a diu- 
retic without  influencing  arterial  tension  or  the  action 
of  the  heart. — R.  frondosus.  See  under  R.  villosus. — R. 
fruticosus.  ¥x.,  ronce sauvage\_¥x.  Cod.'].  Got.,  gemeiner 
Brombeerstrauch.  Common  blackberry.  The  dried  unripe 
fruits  were  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea.  The  leaves  are 
astringent.— R.  humifusus.  See  under  R.  villosus.— 'R. 
idseus.  Fr.,  ronce  du  Mont  Ida  (1st  def. ),  framboise  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Himbeerstrauch  (1st  def.),  Him- 
beere  (2d  def.).  1.  Common  raspberry,  the  /Saxos  ISala  of 
Dioscorides.  The  leaves  are  mildly  astringent,  and 
were  formerly  used  medicinally.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  fruit  of  this  species,  used  in  the  preparation  of 
a refrigerant  syrup. — R.  moluccanus.  A red-fruited 
shrub  of  Cochin-China  and  the  Moluccas,  where  the 
root  is  used  in  gastralgia  and  diarrhoea,  and  the  leaves 
are  employed  in  haemorrhages,  cough,  and  aphthae. — 
R.  occidentalis.  Fr.,  ronce  d’ Occident.  Ger.,  westlicher 
Brombeerstrauch.  American  raspberry.  The  root  is 
used  in  dysentery,  and  the  fruit  is  substituted  (U.  S. 
Ph.)  for  the  ordinary  raspberry. — R.  saxatilis.  Fr., 
framboisier  des  rochers.  Ger.,  Brunitsche.  Bunch  berry  ; 
a European  species.  From  the  juice  of  the  fruit,  fer- 
mented with  honey,  an  intoxicating  drink  is  prepared 
in  Russia. — R.  strigosus.  Wild  red  raspberry,  found  in 
North  America.  Its  fruits  are  substituted  for  those  of 
R.  idseus,  with  which  some  authors  identify  it. — R. 
trivialis.  1.  The  low  bush  blackberry  of  North  Amer- 
ica. Its  root,  which  is  like  that  of  R.  canadensis,  yields 
in  part  the  r.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  2.  R.  canadensis.  3.  R. 
fruticosus. — R.  villosus.  Fr.,  ronce  velue.  Ger.,  zottiger 
Brombeerstrauch.  Common  (or  high)  blackberry  of 
North  America,  of  which  there  are  two  varieties,  R. 
frondosus,  in  which  the  fruit  is  more  acid,  and  a pro- 
cumbent or  trailing  variety  {R.  humifusus),  which  is 
not  easily  distinguished  from  the  R.  trivialis  of  Pursh. 
The  root  is  covered  with  a thin,  brownish  bark,  which 
constitutes  in  part  the  r.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  The  leaves 
and  flowers  also  are  astringent. — R.  vulgaris.  R.  fru- 
ticosus.— R.  vulpinus.  R.  rRZosjts.'^Syrupus  rubi  idasi. 
Fr.,  sirop  de  framboise  [Fr.  Cod.].  Syrup  of  raspberry. 
RUCTA'TIO,  /.,  RUC'TUS,  m.  -tio'nis,  rric'tus.  Gr., 

epev^i?,  epvyt),  epvy/xa,  epuyp.6?.  See  ERUCTATION. 

RU ' DIMENT.  Lat.,  rudimentum  (from  rudis,  un- 
wrought). Fr.,  r.  An  undeveloped  organ  or  part ; an 
element  or  elementary  principle. — Cerebral  r.  The 
primitive  medullary  expansion  or  cerebral  vesicle. — 
Primitive  unpaired  cerebral  r.  The  simple  form  of 
the  primitive  brain  ; originally,  merely  a dilatation  of 
the  medullary  canal  divided  into  compartments  or  pri- 
mary cerebral  vesicles. 

RUDIMEN'TARY.  Lat.,  rudimentarius.  Fr.,  rudimen- 
taire.  Undeveloped,  imperfectly  developed. 

RUE,  n.  Fr.,  r.  See  Ruta  and  Ruta  graveolens. — Oil  of 
r.  Lat.,  oleum  rutx  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  olcule  de  r.,  huile 
volatile  de  r.  [Fr.  Cod.],  essence  de  r.  Ger.,  Rautenbl. 
A volatile  oil  distilled  from  Ruta  graveolens  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
(from  its  fresh  herb  [Br.  Ph.] ). 

RUEL'LIA,  /.  From  Ruel,  a French  botanist.  Fr., 
ruellie.  Ger.,  Ruellie.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Acan- 
thacex. — R.  clandestina.  Ger.,  verborgenbluhende  Ruel- 
lie. A West  Indian  species.  The  tubercles  of  the  root, 
which  when  fresh  are  stinging  and  acrid,  arc  used  in 


1712 


Ruficarmin 
Rypia 

Jamaica  as  a febrifuge. — R.  strepens.  Fr.,  rueUie  bruy- 
ante.  A North  American  and  West  Indian  herb,  hav- 
ing the  properties  of  R.  tuberosa.  The  leaves,  mixed 
with  castor  oil,  are  used  externally  in  the  eruptions  of 
teething  children. — R.  tuberosa.  Fr.,  ruellie  tiibereuse. 
Jamaica  snapdragon.  The  entire  plant  is  bitter  and 
acrid,  and  acts  like  ipecac.  It  is  used  in  chronic  diar- 
rhoea, and  externally  as  a vulnerary  and  in  skin  dis- 
eases. The  root  tubers  are  used  as  a febrifuge. 
RUFICAR ' MIN.  A bright-red  powder,  CieHnOe,  ob- 
tained by  heating  carmin  with  water. 

RUFICOC'CIN.  The  compound  CieHioOs. 

RU'FIN.  A dark-red,  friable  substance,  C21H20O8,  ob- 
tained by  heating  phlorrhidzin. 

RTJFIO'PIN.  Fr.,  rujiopine.  Ger.,  R.  The  compound 
CuHgOe. 

RU'GA, /.  Fr.,  ride.  Ger.,  Riinzel.  A ridge  or  raised 
fold.— Rugae  vaginae  (sen  vaginales).  The  transverse 
ridges  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  walls  of  the  vagi- 
na.— Rugae  ventriculi.  The  folds  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  collapsed  stomach. 

RUGriUS,  m.  -i'tus.  See  Borborygmus. 

RTJ'GOSE.  Lat.,  rugosus.  Fr.,  ride.  Ger.,  runzelig. 
Wrinkled  with  ridges. 

RUGOS'ITY.  Lat.,  rugositas.  Ger.,  Runzeliglceit.  1. 
The  state  of  being  rugose.  2.  A ruga. 

RTJI'NA,  /.  From  mere,  to  go  to  ruin.  A relic. — Ruinae 
processus  vaginalis  peritonaei.  The  relics  of  the  peri- 
toneal process  which  in  the  foetus  unites  the  peritonaeum 
and  the  tunica  vaginalis.  It  consists  of  a fibrous  band 
or  cord,  of  varying  length,  in  the  inguinal  canal. 

RUM.  Fr.,  rhiim.  Ger.,  R.  An  alcoholic  liquor  dis- 
tilled from  the  residue  obtained  in  the  manufacture  of 
cane  sugar  or  molasses.  Average  pure  r.  contains  from 
50  to  60  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 

RU'MEN,  n.  Rii'ininis.  Fr.,  panse.  Ger.,  Pansen, 
Panzen.  The  paunch  ; in  ruminants,  the  pouch,  or, 
more  properly,  an  oesophageal  dilatation  into  which 
the  food  first  passes,  and  where  it  is  retained,  so  as  to 
be  moistened  or  macerated,  before  it  is  returned  to  the 
mouth. 

RU'MEX,  m.  and  /.  Rn'micis.  Fr.,  patience  (1st  def.) 
{racine  [Fr.  Cod.]  [2d  def.]).  Ger.,  Ampfer  (1st  def.). 
1.  A genus  of  weedlike  herbs  (docks  and  sorrels)  of  the 
Polygonacese.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  tonic,  astringent 
root  (dock  root)  of  R.  crispus,  R.  acutus,  R.  silvestris,  and 
other  species  of  R.  It  is  used  internally  for  scurvy, 
and  both  internally  and  externally  in  itch  and  other 
skin  eruptions.  It  is  also  employed  as  an  alterative, 
and  has  heen  used  even  in  syphilis.  The  powdered 
root  is  recommended  as  a dentifrice,  especially  in 
spongy  gums.  See  also  R.  obtasifolins. — Extractum 
rumicis  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liqnide  de 
patience  frisee.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Grindimrzextrald.  Fluid 
extract  of  r.  (2d  def.). — R.  acetosa.  Fr.,  oseille  des  pres. 
Ger.,  gemeiner  Ampfer.  Common  sorrel.  Formerly 
iised,  the  root  like  the  r.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves 
as  a refrigerant  and  antiscorbutic,  and  tbe  seed  as  an 
astringent. — R.  acetosella.  Fr.,  snrelle.  Ger.,  Meiner 
Ampfer.  The  field  sorrel.  It  is  used  as  an  antiscorbutic. 
The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  refrigerant. — R.  acutus.  1. 
R.  pratensis.  2.  R.  nemolapathum  (1st  def.).  3.  R.  ne- 
niorosus. — R.  alpinus  Fr.,  patience  des  Alpes.  Ger., 
Alpenampfer.  Monk’s  rhubarb,  a European  species. 
The  dried  root  has  heen  used  in  place  of  rhubarb.  It 
has  th.e  properties  of  dock  root,  but  is  laxative  also. — 
R.  aquaticus.  Fr.,  qyatience  aguntigne.  Ger..  lla.s.scr- 
ampfer.  1.  Grainless  dock.  The  leaves  have  the  prop- 
erties of  those  of  R.  hydrolapathum  (1st  def.),  and  the 
root  is  used  like  dock  root.  2.  R.  hydrolapathum  (1st 
def.).  3.  R.  maximns. — R.  arifolius.  A European  spe- 
cies having  the  properties  of  R.  acetosa. — R.  britan- 
nica.  Pale  dock  of  North  America.  The  root  has  the 
properties  of  r.  (2d  def.). — R.  crispus.  Fr.,  patience 


crepue.  Ger.,  Tcrauser  Ampfer.  Curled  dock.  The  root 
constitutes  in  part  the  r.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  In  Europe 
the  fruits  are  used  as  an  antidysenteric. — R.  Diosco- 
ridis.  Ger.,  Ampfer  des  Dioskorides.  A large-leaved 
species  (perhaps  a variety  of  R.  patientia),  the  h^vXaira- 
Oov  of  Dioscorides,  indigenous  to  the  Orient.  The  leaves 
and  fruit  are  used  as  a wrapping  for  opium. — R.  horten- 
sis.  R.  alpinus  and  R.  patientia. — R.  hydrolapathum, 
R.  lapathicus  Ger.,  Riesenampfer  (1st  def.),  Pockenkraut 
(2d  def.).  1.  Water  dock  ; formerly  used  in  scurvy  and 
skin  diseases.  The  root  has  the  properties  of  r.  (2d 
def.).  This  i2.  aguaticus  (1st  def.)  and  R.  maximns  are 
probably  the  species  known  to  the  ancient  Greeks  as 
imroXdTraOoi'  and  ^perawLKij  [Dioscorides] . 2.  R.  aguati- 
cus (1st  def.). — R.  maximus  Ger.,  ansehnlichster  Amp- 

fer. A European  species  having  the  habitat  and  prop- 
erties of  R.  hydrolapathum  (1st  def.). — R.  nemolapa- 
thum. Fr.,  patience  sauvage  ordinaire.  Ger.,  gekn'duelter 
Ampfer.  1.  A species  growing  in  Europe  and  North 
America.  The  root  has  the  properties  of  r.  (2d  def. ). 
2.  R.  nemorosus.  — R.  nemorosus.  Ger.,  Hainampfer. 
Grove  dock  ; a European  species.  The  root  has  the 
properties  of  r.  (2d  def.). — R.  obtusifolius.  Fr.,  pa- 
tience d feuilles  obtuses.  Ger.,  stumpfbldttriger  Ampfer. 
Broad-leaved  dock.  The  root,  constituting  a part  of 
the  r.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Fr.  Cod.,  is  laxative,  astrin- 
gent, and  tonic.  — R.  patientia.  Fr.,  patience.  Ger., 
Gemuseampfer.  Herb  of  patience,  the  \dTra0ov  KT}TT€Vt6v 
of  Dioscorides  ; cultivated  for  its  young  leaves,  which 
are  considered  antiscorbutic.  The  root  has  the  proper- 
ties of  r.  (2d  def.),  and  is  also  mildly  laxative.  It  has 
been  used  in  ichthyosis. — R.  pratensis.  Ger.,  Wiesen- 
ampfer  Mangelwurz.  A European  species.  The  root  is 
used  like  that  of  R.  obtusifolius. — R.  pulcher.  Fr.,  pa- 
tience sinuee.  Fiddle  dock.  The  root  is  aperient,  diu- 
retic, and  mildly  astringent. — R.  sanguineus.  Fr.,  p«- 
tience  sanguine.  G&r.,  Blutampfer.  Bloody  dock,  perhaps 
a variety  of  R.  nemorosus  ; growing  in  Europe  and  North 
America.  Its  root  is  used  like  r.  (2d  def.). — R.  sativus. 
See  R.  alpimis  and  R.  patientia. — R.  scutatus.  Fr.,  pa- 
tience en  bouclier.  Ger.,  schildbldttriger  Ampfer.  Buck- 
ler-shaped sorrel,  the  kdnaeov  p.iKp6v  of  Dioscorides.  Its 
leaves  have  the  properties  of  those  of  R.  acetosa. — R. 
silvestris.  A.\nr\c^ty  oi  R.  obtusifolius. — R vesicarius 
Fr.,  patience  vhiculeuse.  Ger.,  blasenfruchtiger  Ampfer. 
Bladder  dock  ; used  like  R.  acetosa, 

RU'MICIN.  See  Chrysopiianic  acid. 

RU'MINANT.  ~L‘<\i.,r%iminans.  Chewing  the  cud;  be- 
longing to  the  Ruminantia  (Ger.,  Wiederkduer),  which 
are  a group  of  hoofed  mammals  consisting  of  those 
which  chew  the  cud. 

RUMINA'TION.  Lat.,  ruminatio.  Fr.,  r.  Ger.,  Wie- 
derkduen,  R.  The  act  or  process  of  chewing  the  cud 
characteristic  of  the  Ruminantia ; in  a pathological 
sense,  merycism. 

RUMP.  Ger.,  Rumpf.  The  sacrococcygeal  region. 

RUM'PHIA,  f.  Fr.,  rumphie.  A doubtful  genus  of 
plants  of  the  Anacardiacex. — R.  amboinensis,  R.  tiliae- 
folia.  A Malabar  tree  the  bark  of  which  is  used  as  a 
stimulant  and  tonic.  The  root  is  bitter  and  aromatic. 

RUNCI'NA,  /.  Gr.,  pvKdv-q.  See  Raspatorium. 

RUN'GIA,  /.  Fr.,  r.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Acan- 
thacex. — R.  repens.  A shrub  of  Peninsular  India  ; used 
as  an  antbelminthic  and  in  coughs  and  fevers.  The 
leaves,  with  castor  oil,  are  applied  in  tinea  capitis. 

RUN'NING.  Gr.,  Spojao?  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  cursio  (1st 
def.).  Fr.,  course  (1st  def.'.  Ger.,  Lanfen  (1st  def.). 
1.  Locomotion  by  a succession  of  more  or  less  rapid 
leaps  with  first  one  foot  and  then  the  other,  one  foot 
leaving  the  ground  before  the  other  has  reached  it.  2. 
A popular  term  for  a morbid  discharge,  especially  that 
of  gonorrhoea. — Paroxysmal  r.  R.  ( 1st  def. ' in  parox- 
ysms ; a morbid  i)henomenon  of  the  explosive,  irregu- 
larly periodic  sort,  due  to  cerebral  excitement. 


1713 


ETJN'KOTJND.  See  Paronychia  vulgaris. 

RU'PES,  /.  pi.  Bu'pium.  See  Labia  pudendi  (under 
Labium). 

RTJ'PIA,  /.  Written  also  rhypiadind.  rypia.  From  puTro?, 
filth.  Ger.,  Schmutzflechte.  A cutaneous  eruption  char- 
acterized by  the  formation  of  hard,  laminated,  conical, 
dark-colored  crusts  resting  upon  an  eroded  or  ulcer- 
ating, suppurating  surface.  Although  formerly  consid- 
ered an  independent  form  of  disease,  it  is  now  re- 
garded as  a phenomenon  or  condition  that  may  be 
incident  to  various  pustular  or  vesicopustular  diseases 
attended  with  a discharge  composed  of  pus,  serum,  and 
blood. — R.  cachectica.  See  Ecthyma  cacheciicum. — R. 
circinata.  An  annular  vesicopustular  syphiloderm  at- 
tended with  the  formation  of  rupial  crusts.— R.  escha- 
rotioa.  An  old  term  for  some  form' of  ulcerative  dis- 
ease occurring  in  cachectic  persons  and  attended  with 
an  ichorous  discharge. — R.  escharotica  of  Willan.  See 
Ecthyma  gangrsenosum. — R.  non-syphilitica.  R.  not 
due  to  syphilis. — R.  proeminens,  R.  prominens  E.  in 
which  the  crusts  are  large  and  prominent. — R.  simplex. 
E.  in  which  the  crusts  attain  only  a moderate  size. — R. 
variolosa.  A form  of  r.  somewhat  resembling  syphilit- 
ic r.,  sometimes  observed  during  the  crusting  stage  of 
variola,  in  connection  with  a return  of  fever.  Certain 
of  the  partially  dried  pocks,  especially  upon  the  breasts, 
undergo  renewed  suppuration  at  the  periphery,  form- 
ing a pustular  rim  or  border  to  the  original  efflores- 
cence. This  border,  on  drying,  forms  a scab,  and  out- 
side of  that  the  same  process  may  be  repeated. — Syph- 
ilitic r.  A variety  of  ecthymatous  syphiloderm 
characterized  by  the  production  of  thick,  conical,  dark- 
colored  crusts,  whose  thickness  and  peculiar  form  are 
due  to  the  continued  secretion  and  drying  of  a tena- 
cious pus  beneath  the  crust,  as  well  as  to  the  gradual 
extension  of  the  pustule  at  the  periphery,  the  crust  thus 
growing  constantly  thicker  and  larger  through  succes- 
sive increments  from  below.  On  removing  the  crust,  a 
superficial  ulcer  is  displayed,  with  sharp-cut  or  under- 
mined edges,  and  a grayish-red  base  with  tenacious 
purulent  secretions. 

RU'PIAL.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  rupia. 
RUPOPHO'BIA,  /.  See  Ehypophobia  and  Mysopho- 

BIA. 

RUPTO'RIUM,  n.  From  rumpere,  to  burst.  Fr.,  rup- 
toire.  An  agent  or  apparatus  for  effecting  solution 
of  continuity,  such  as  an  osteoclast  or  a cautery. 
RTJPTU'RA,/.  See  Rupture.— R.  ani  Fissure  of  the 
anus. — R.  vulvoanalis,  R.  vulvoperinaealis.  See  under 
Rupture  of  the  perinseum. 

RUP'TURE.  Gr.,  Lat.,  ruptura.  Fr.,  r.  Ger., 

Ruptur,  Bruch,  Zerreissung,  Biss.  1.  A laceration  or 
bursting.  2.  A popular  term  for  hernia. — Abdominal  r. 
See  Abdominal  hernia. — R.  of  the  anus.  See  Fissure 
of  the  anus. — R.  of  the  perinaeum.  Ger.,  Dammriss, 
Mittelfleischriss.  A laceration  or  bursting  of  the  peri- 
nieum,  either  complete  (Lat.,  ruptura  vulvoanalis), 
the  sphincter  ani  is  torn,  together  with  more  or  less  of 
the  rectovaginal  saeptum,  or  incomplete  (Lat.,  ruptura 
vidvoperinsealis),  when  the  anus  is  not  involved. 
RXJP'TXJRED.  Fr.,  hargneux  (2d  def. ).  1.  Torn  asun- 
der. 2.  Affected  with  hernia. 

RUS'CUS,  w.  From  rMScrtm,  butcher’s  broom.  Fr.,/ra- 
gon.  Ger.,  Mausdorn.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  As- 
paragese. — R.  aculeatus.  Fv.,  fragon  epinetix  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  stacheliger  M'dusedorn.  Box  holly,  the  fj.vpa-ivr\ 
aypla  of  Dioscorides.  The  root  is  aperient  and  diuretic. 
The  branches  and  berries  were  formerly  used  in  calcu- 
lous affections  and  as  an  emmenagogue. — R.  hypoglos- 
sum^  Ft.,  fragon  d foliole.  GeT.,zungenfbrmiger  Mduse- 
dorn.  Double-leaved  butcher’s  broom,  the  ljrn6y\u)a(Tov 
of  Dioscorides.  The  stem,  branches,  and  smaller  leafy 
branches  were  formerly  used  in  decoction  as  a gargle 
in  catarrhal  inflammations  of  the  uvula,  etc.  The 
108 


Ruficarmin 
Rypia 

root  was  used  in  diseases  of  the  uterus.  — R.  hypo- 
phyllum.  Ger.,  lorbeerbldttriger  Mdusedorn.  Thick- 
leaved butcher’s  broom  ; the  iAefavSpei'a  of  Dios- 

corides, the  Laurus  alexandrina  of  the  ancient  Romans  ; 
a south  European  species  having  the  properties  of  R. 
hypoglossum.  The  root  was  used  in  suppressed  lochia, 
difficult  labor,  dysuria,  etc. 

RUS'MA.  A kind  of  earth  found  in  Turkey. — R.  Tar- 
tarorum.  A depilatory  consisting  essentially  of  ar- 
senic trisulphide  and  3 or  4 times  as  much  quicklime  or 
chalk. 

RTJS'SULA.  From  russulus,  reddish.  Fr.,  russule.  A 
genus  of  white-spored  agarics  distinguished  from  Lac- 
tarius  chiefly  by  the  absence  of  milk.  Some  of  them 
are  edible  and  many  poisonous. — R.  emetica.  A very 
poisonous  European  species. — R.  heterophylla.  An  es- 
culent European  species. 

RUT.  From  rapif us,  a roaring.  Fr.,  r.  See  CEstrua- 

TION. 

RU'TA,  f.  Gr.,  pvTrj.  Fr.,  rue.  Ger.,  Baide.  1.  Rue. 
2.  R.  graveolens.—OlQViva.  rutae  aethereum.  See  Oil  of 
RUE.— R.  capra,  R.  capraria.  See  Galega  officinalis. 
— R.  graveolens,  R.  hortensis,  R.  latifolia.  Fr.,  rue 
puante.  Ger.,  gemeine  Raute.  Common  rue,  the  n^- 
yavov  of  Hippocrates  and  Theophrastus,  the  n^yavoy 
KfinevToy  of  Dioscorides  ; formerly  official  in  the  U.  S. 
Ph.  as  r.  All  parts  are  active,  but  the  leaves  are  com- 
monly used.  Rue  has  the  exciting,  irritant,  narcot- 
ic properties  of  its  volatile  oil,  and  is  used  as  a ver- 
mifuge and  anthysteric,  in  colic  and  amenorrhoea,  and 
in  uterine  haemorrhage,  especially  from  atony. — R 
macrophylla.  Fr.,  rue  d' Orient.  A species  found  in 
northern  Africa  and  the  Levant,  cultivated  for  its  me- 
dicinal properties,  which  are  like  those  of  R.  graveolens. 
— R.  montana.  Fr.,  rue  de  montagne.  Ger.,  Bergraute. 
Wild  rue,  the  nrjyavoy  bpfivov  of  Dioscorides  ; growing  in 
Mediterranean  regions.  It  is  said  to  be  more  powerful 
than  R.  graveolens. — R.  sativa.  R.  graveolens. — R.  tu- 
berculata.  Fr.,  rue  tuberculeuse.  A plant  indigenous 
to  Arabia,  Egypt,  and  Nubia,  where  the  juice  is  used  to 
promote  the  growth  of  the  hair  and  beard. — R.  vul- 
garis. R.  graveolens. 

RUTHENTC.  Containing  ruthenium  as  a tetrad  radi- 
cle.— R.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  ruthenique.  Ger.,  Ruthenium- 
sdure.  Ruthenium  trioxide,  RuOa. 

RUTHENTOUS.  Fr.,  ruthenieux.  Containing  ruthe- 
nium as  a trivalent  radicle. 

RUTHEN'IUM,  w.  Ft.,  ruthenium.  A metallic  element 
discovered  and  named  by  Osann  in  1828,  but  first  cer- 
tainly demonstrated  to  exist  by  Clans  in  1845.  It  ox- 
idizes on  prolonged  exposure  to  the  air,  but  is  scarcely 
affected  by  the  action  of  any  acids.  Symbol,  Ru  ; 
sp.  gr.,  12 ‘261,  atomic  weight,  103 '5. 

RUSTIC.  Fr.,  rutiqiLe.  Derived  from  or  contained  in 
rue. — R.  acid.  See  Capric  acid  and  Rutinic  acid. 
— R.  aldehyde.  Fr.,  aldehyde  rutique.  The  compound 
C10H20O4. 

RUTIDO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Ehytidosis. 

RU'TILIN.  See  Olivin  (2d  def. ). 

RU'TIN(E).  See  Quercitrin  and  Rutinic  acid. 

RUTINTC  ACID.  A glucoside,  C25H28O15,  extracted 
from  Ruta  graveolens. 

RUT'TING.  See  O^struation. 

RUT'ULIN.  A substance  produced  by  the  action  of 
sulphuric  acid  on  salicin. 

RU'TYL.  See  Capryl  (1st  def.). 

RU'TYLENE.  A liquid,  CioHis,  formed  by  passing  the 
vapors  of  oil  of  rue  over  molten  zinc  chloride. 

RYCH"ENOTREPAN'.  A combined  lever  and  perfora- 
tor for  the  removal  of  hard  bone. 

RYE.  A.-S.,  ryge.  Lat.,  secale.  Fr.,  seigle  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Roggen.  Secale  cereale  or  its  grain. — Horned  r., 
Spurred  r.  See  Claviceps  purpurea  and  Ergot. 

RY'PIA,  /.  See  Rupia. 


s 

Saccharomycetolysis 


1714 


s 

S.  The  letter  S,  also  an  S-shaped  structure. — S.  roma- 
num.  See  Sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon. 

SABADIL'LA, /.  Ger.,  Sabadille  {1st  def.).  See  Ceva- 
DiLLA  (2d  def.). 

SABADIL'LIC  ACID.  See  Cevadic  acid. 
SABADIL'LIN(E).  Lat.,  sabadillia.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Saba- 
dillin.  1.  An  alkaloid,  C20H26N2O5,  found  in  cevadilla 
seed.  According  to  Dragendorflf  and  Weigelin,  it  is 
neither  sternutatory  nor  emetic,  but  accelerates  the 
heart’s  action.  2.  Veratrine.  Cf.  Cevadilline. 
SAB'ATRIN(E).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Sabatrin.  An  alkaloid, 
C51H86N2O17,  found  in  cevadilla  seed. 

SABBA^TIA,  /.  From  Sabbati,  an  Italian  botanist.  Fr., 
s.,  sabbatie.  Ger.,  Sabbatie.  A genus  of  plants  of  the 
Sabbatinse. — S.  angularis.  Ger.,  ecJcige  Sabbatie.  Amer- 
ican centaury.  The  herb  is  used  as  a digestive  tonic 
and  an  anthelminthic. — S.  paniculata.  Ger.,  rispige 
Sabbatie.  A species  common  in  the  southern  United 
States ; used  like  S.  angularis. 

SABTN.  See  Juniperus  sabina. 

SABI'NA,  /.  From  Sabmi,  the  Sabines.  Fr.,  sabine 
[Fr.  Cod.],  sabinier  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Sadebaum.  1.  The 
genus  Juniperus.  2.  Jtiniper^is  s.  3.  The  tops  of  Juni- 
perus. 4.  Savin  leaves. — Ceratum  sabinae  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  cerat  (ou  ongueni)  de  sabine.  Ger.,  Sadebaumsalbe. 
Savin  ointment.— Extractum  sabinae  fluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Yr.,  extrait  liquide  de  sabine.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Sade- 
baumextrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  savin  tops. 

SAB^ULOSE,  SAB'TJLOTTS.  Lat.,  sabulosus.  Gr., 

/xwStjs.  Gravelly,  gritty. 

SABUK'RA,  /.  1.  Coarse  sand.  2.  Filth  ; sordes. 

SAC.  Gr.,  <ra/cK05.  Lat.,  saccus.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Sack. 
A pouchlike  structure. — Air  s.  Ger.,  Luftsack.  An  air 
cell. — Allantoid  s.  The  allantois. — Amniotic  s.  See 
Amnion. — Aneurysmal  s.  That  dilatation  of  a blood 
vessel  constituting  the  wall  of  an  aneurysm, — Conjunc- 
tival s.  The  s.  formed  by  the  reflection  of  the  palpe- 
bral conjunctiva  on  to  the  eyeball. — Dartoic  (or  Dar- 
toid)  s.  Fr.,  S.  darto'ique  de  la  femme.  Of  Broca,  a spe- 
cial pyriform  s.  situated  in  the  labium  pudendi  majus, 
having  its  larger  extremity  directed  downward  and 
backward,  and  its  smaller  one  upward,  forward,  and 
outward  toward  the  opening  of  the  inguinal  canal.  Ac- 
cording to  Sappey,  it  is  not  muscular,  but  composed  of 
interlacing  elastic  fibres,  and  is  described  by  him  as 
the  elastic  apparatus  of  the  labia  majora  {appareil  elas- 
tique  des  grandes  levres). — Dental  s.  See  Dental  fol- 
licle (1st  def.). — Embryonic  s.  The  body  of  the  em- 
bryo at  an  early  period  of  development,  when  the 
closure  of  the  abdomen  has  been  accomplished,  and  it 
presents  a saclike  appearance. — Embryo  s.  Ger,,  Keim- 
sack,  Keimkapsel.  In  the  nucellus  of  an  ovule,  a large 
cell  (sometimes  so  strongly  developed  as  entirely  to  re- 
place the  nucellus)  in  which  the  embryo  is  formed. — 
Foetal  s.  Fr.,  s.  foetal.  Ger.,  Fruchtsack,  Fruchtkapsel. 
Thes.  which  contains  the  foetus  in  cases  of  extrauterine 
gestation.— Galactophorous  s.  See  Sacculus  lacteus. — 
Gestation  s.  See  Foetal  s. — Hair  s.  See  Hair  follicle. 
— Hernial  s.  Lat.,  saccus  herniosus.  Fr.,  s.  herniaire. 
Ger.,  Bruchsack.  The  pouch  of  peritomeum  which  in- 
closes a hernia. — Lacrymal  s.  Lat.,  saccus  lacrimalis. 
Fr. , s.  lacrymale.  Ger.,  Thrdnensack.  The  dilato'd  upper 
portion  of  the  lacrymal  duct. — Lacteal  s.  See  Recep- 
TACULUM  chyli. — Navel  s.  See  Umbilical  yF.sici.K. — Peri- 
toneal s.  See  Abdominal  peritoneum. — Pleural  s. 
Ger.,  Brustfellsack.  The  parietal  pleura. — Tooth  s.  See 
folliclp:  (1st  def. ). — Vaginoperitoneal  s.  Fr., 
s.  vagino-peritoneal.  The  s.  of  a congenital  inguinal  her- 
nia.— Vitellines.  Ger.,  Dotter  sack.  The  s.  (called  the 
umbilical  vesicle  in  the  human  sulyect)  surrounding  the 
yolk  in  the  embryo  produced  by  the  cleavage  of  the 


mesoblast. — Yolk  s.  1.  An  organized  and  vascular  cov- 
ering formed  by  the  extension  of  the  layers  of  the  blasto- 
derm over  the  surface  of  the  yolk,  in  vertebrate  ani- 
mals. Cf.  Umbilical  vesicle.  2,  See  Vitelline  s. 
SACCANEURYS'MA,  n.  -ys'matos  {-is).  From  o-ax/co?,  a 
bag,  and  evpvyeiy,  to  dilate.  See  Sacculated  aneurysm. 
SAC'CATE.  Lat.,  saccatus.  Fr.,  sacciforme.  Ger.,  sack- 
fbrmig  (1st  def.),  sackig  (2d  def.).  1.  Sac-shaped.  2. 
Provided  with  a sac. 

SAC'CATED.  See  Sacculated  and  Saccate. 
SACCHAR'AMID(E).  Fr.,  s.  An  amide  of  dibasic  sac- 
charic acid,  C6H12N2O6. 

SAC'CHARATE.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Saccharat.  1.  A com- 
pound of  a metal  with  saccharose ; more  properly 
termed  a suer  ate.  2.  A salt  of  monobasic  saccharic 
acid.  3.  A salt  of  dibasic  saccharic  acid,  the  most  usual 
meaning  of  the  word. 

SAC'CHARATED.  Lat.,  saccharatus.  Containing  sugar. 
SACCHAREPHIDRO^SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  {-is).  See  Ephi- 
DROSIS  saccharata. 

SACCHARTC,  Derived  from  or  related  to  sugar. — S. 
acid.  Fr.,  acide  saccharique.  Ger.,  Zuckersdure.  1. 
Monobasic  s.  acid,  C6H12O6,  not  yet  obtained  pure,  but 
known  through  its  anhydride  (saccharin)  and  its  salts. 
2.  As  generally  understood,  a dibasic  acid,  CeHioOs, 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  mannite,  saccharose, 
Isevulose,  and  starch.  By  further  oxidation  it  is  con- 
verted into  tartaric  and  subsequently  into  oxalic  acid. 
— S.  anhydride.  See  Saccharin  (1st  def.). 
SAC'CHARID(E).  An  ether  compounded  of  saccharose 
and  an  acid  radicle. 

SACCHARIFICA'TION.  From  vdKxapov,  sugar,  and  fa- 
cere,  to  make.  Fr.,  s.  The  act  or  process  of  converting 
into  sugar, 

SACCHARIM^ETER.  From  cdK^apov,  sugar,  and  perpov, 
a measure.  Fr.,  saccharimetre.  Ger.,  S.,  Zuckermesser. 
An  apparatus  for  determining  the  amount  of  sugar  in  a 
solution,  especially  a hydrometer  so  graduated  as  to  in- 
dicate the  strength  of  a solution  of  sugar  in  which  it  is 
immersed,  or  a special  form  of  polarimeter  so  con- 
stituted as  to  indicate  the  amount  of  sugar  present  in  a 
solution  by  the  degree  to  which  the  latter  rotates  the 
plane  of  polarization. 

SAC'CHARIN.  Fr.,  saccharine,  sucre  de  houille.  1.  Of 
Peligot,  the  anhydride  of  monobasic  saccharic  acid  ; a 
carbohydrate,  CeHioOs,  occurring  as  large  colorless 
crystals  of  bitter  salty  taste,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
lime  on  glucose,  laevulose,  and  invert  sugar.  2.  The 
anhydride  of  orthosulphaminebenzoic  acid,  C7H5SO3N, 
of  intensely  sweet  taste.  It  is  said  to  be  280  times 
as  sweet  as  sugar,  and  has  been  recommended  as  a sub- 
stitute for  it  in  diabetes  and  obesity.  Even  in  con- 
siderable doses  (5  to  20  grammes)  it  causes  no  injurious 
efiects.  It  has  an  acid  reaction  and  is  feebly  antiseptic, 
— Fahlberg’s  s.  See<S.  (2d  def.). — S.  cocaine.  A prepa- 
ration made  by  dissolving  3 parts  of  s.  and  5 of  cocaine 
in  alcohol,  and  evaporating  to  dryness. — S.  morphine. 
A slightly  bitter  white  powder,  consisting  of  35 ’6  parts 
of  s.  and  64’4  of  morphine.— S.  quinine.  A slightly 
* bitter  white  powder  consisting  of  9 parts  of  s.  and  16  of 
quinine. — S,  strychnine.  A slightly  bitter  white  pow- 
der consisting  of  35 '4  parts  of  s,  and  64’6  of  strychnine. 
SAC'CHARINE.  Lat.,  saccharinus.  Fr.,  saccharin.  Ger., 
zuckerartig.  1.  Combined  with  or  containing  sugar. 
2.  Having  a sweet  taste. — S.  acid.  An  old  term  for 
oxalic  acid,  so  called  because  it  was  obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  nitric  acid  on  sugar.  Cf.  Saccharic  acid. 
SACCHARIN'IC  ACID.  A very  sour  syrup,  C12H10O6, 
formed  by  heating  diacetosaccharose  and  sodium  sali- 
genin  wdth  absolute  alcohol.  It  is  probably  monobasic 
saccharic  acid. 

SAC'CHARININ,  SAC'CHARINOL,  SAC'CHARINOSE. 

See  Saccharin  (2d  def.). 

SACCHAROBI'OSE.  Saccharose. 


1715 


SAC''CHAROGALACTORRH(E^A,  f.  From  o-a/cxapoi/, 
sugar,  yaka,  milk,  and  poia,  a flowing.  The  secretion 
of  an  excess  of  sugar  with  the  milk. 

SAC'CHAROGEN.  A glucoside. 

SACCHAROGUMMI'TA,  /.  From  saecharum,  sugar,  and 
gummi,  gum.  Fr.,  saccharogtimmite.  A gummy  sugar 
obtained  from  licorice  root. 

SAC'CHAROID.  Lat,,  saccharoides  (from  adKxapoi’,  sugar, 
and  61605,  resemblance).  Fr.,  sacchardide.  Ger.,  zuck- 
erdhnlich.  Resembling  loaf  sugar  in  texture. 
SAC'CHAROL.  See  Saccharin  (2d  def.). 
SACCHAROM'ETER.  Fr.,  saccharometre.  Ger.,  S.  See 
Saccharimeter. 

SACCHAROM'YCES,  Wl.  -e'tOS  {-is}.  From  crdKxa-pov, 
sugar,  and  p.u/crj?,  a fungus.  A genus  of  non-chlorophyl- 
laceous  cryptogams  forming  a group  commonly  known 
as  the  yeast  fungi,  by  some  botanists  regarded  as  de- 
generate forms  of  the  Ascomycetes.  They  include  most 
of  the  Fungi  capable  of  exciting  alcoholic  fermentation 
in  saccharine  liquids,  and  are  able  to  live  without  free 
oxygen.  They  consist  of  rounded  or  ellipsoidal,  ap- 
parently non-nucleated  cells,  which,  under  suitable 
conditions,  reproduce  themselves  by  repeated  processes 
of  budding. — S.  albicans.  See  Oidium  albicans. — S. 
apiculatus.  A species  composed  of  citron-shaped  or 
oval  cells,  with  short  points  at  each  end,  rarely  united 
into  small,  slightly  branching  colonies ; it  occurs,  with 
other  forms  of  yeast,  on  fermenting  fruit  and  in  other 
spontaneous  fermentations.  Formation  by  spores  is 
unknown. — S.  capillitii.  A species  with  spherical 
conidia,  usually  from  2*5  to  5*8  p.  in  diameter,  forming 
glomerules,  and  producing  here  and  there  little  buds. 
It  is  found  on  the  human  scalp  and  other  hairy  parts, 
and,  according  to  Pekelharing,  is  the  probable  cause  of 
pityriasis  capitis. — S.  cerevisiae.  Ger.,  Hefepilz.  The 
yeast  of  beer  (or  brandy),  brewers’  yeast.  The  cells 
are  generally  spherical  or  oval,  between  8 and  9 p. 
in  length,  solitary  or  with  branches  composed  of  short 
chains.  It  also  occurs  in  the  fermentation  of  palm 
wine.  In  ordinary  yeast  as  produced  in  the  high  fer- 
mentation (between  14°  C.  and  18°  C.)  of  beer  it  forms, 
at  the  surface  of  the  liquid,  branched  bands  consisting 
of  several  buds  ; in  low  fermentation  (between  4°  C. 
and  10°  C. ) the  yeast  is  deposited  at  the  bottom  of  the 
vessel,  the  cells  being  mostly  solitary  or  united  in 
small  numbers.  If  not  fully  immersed  in  the  liquid, 
it  passes  into  forms  similar  to  molds,  and,  like  the  lat- 
ter, lives  on  atmospheric  oxygen.  These  aerobiotic 
forms,  however,  pass  again  into  s.  if  immersed  in  wort. 
— S.  conglomeratus.  A species  composed  of  nearly 
spherical  cells,  5 to  6 /a  in  diameter,  bound  together  in 
the  form  of  glomerules  or  small  balls.  It  occurs  on 
fermenting  grapes  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  vinous 
fermentation. — S.  coprogenus.  A species  of  a dirty- 
rose  color,  observed  by  Spegazzini  in  northern  Italy  on 
decomposing  human  fseces,  on  which  it  forms  a some- 
what waxlike  layer.  The  conidia  are  spherical,  from 
12  to  14  p.  in  length  and  10  to  11  p.  in  breadth.  They  oc- 
cur in  very  short  chains,  are  solitary,  and  increase  (pre- 
sumably by  budding)  by  a tail-shaped  appendage. — S. 
dermatitidis.  The  organism  supposed  to  cause  a pecul- 
iar form  of  dermatitis  described  by  Gilchrist.— S.  ellip- 
soideus.  The  ferment  of  wine,  wine  yeast;  found  in 
all  spontaneous  fermentations,  especially  that  of  wine 
juice.  The  cells,  elliptical  and  usually  6 in  length, 
are  solitary  or  united  in  small  branching  colonies.  The 
asci  are  generally  solitary,  with  from  2 to  4 spores. — S. 
exiguus.  A species  occurring  in  the  last  stage  of  the 
fermentation  of  beer,  forming  conical  or  circular  cells, 
5 p in  length  and  2*5  p in  thickness,  in  branching 
chains.  The  asci  are  solitary  and  contain  2 or  3 spo- 
ridia. — S.  galacticolus.  A form  occurring  in  the  fer- 
mentation of  milk.  The  cells,  which  are  oval  or  ellip- 
tical and  4 to  8 /a  by  3 to  5 /u,  are  at  first  solitary,  but 


S 

Saccharomycetolysis 

eventually  form  chains. — S.  glutinis.  Pink  torula  ; a 
species  forming  slimy  rose-colored  coatings  on  gelatin, 
potatoes,  etc.  The  pigment  is  not  afiected  by  acids  or 
alkalies.  The  cells,  which  are  spherical,  oval,  ellip- 
tical, or  in  short  cylinders,  about  4 /ix  in  breadth,  5 
to  11  p in  length,  solitary  or  joined  in  groups  of  two  or 
more,  are  hyaline  in  the  fresh  state,  but  if  dried 
and  again  moistened  show  a faintly  reddish  nucleus. 
Development  by  sporification  has  never  been  observed. 
— S.  guttulatus.  A form  occurring  in  the  digestive 
tract  of  mammals,  birds,  and  reptiles.  The  cells  are 
elliptical  or  oblong  ovate,  15  to  24  by  5 to  8 /u.  in  size, 
of  a deep  brown  color,  and  opaque,  and  contain  from 
2 to  4 hyaline  droplets.  Growth  by  sporification  is  un- 
known.— S.  Hansenii.  A species  which  converts  various 
sugars  into  oxalic  acid. — S.  mesentericus.  A species  de- 
stroying fruit  acids.  It  forms  on  fermented  liquids  a 
rather  strong  scum  which  Nageli  calls  the  mesenteric 
skin  (Ger.,  Gekrosehaut)  because  it  is  folded  like  the  mes- 
entery.— S.  minor.  Ferment  of  bread.  It  resembles  S. 
cerevisise,  but  the  cells  are  somewhat  smaller. — S.  myco- 
derma.  A species  consisting  of  oval,  elliptical,  or  cylin- 
drical cells  from  6 to  7 fx  long  by  2 to  4 m-  thick,  forming 
very  branching  chains,  occurring  on  fermenting  liquids 
as  a scum  known  as  vinegar  ferment  or  flowers  of  beer 
(or  wine),  though,  according  to  Nageli  and  others,  it  is 
not  the  cause  of  acetic  fermentation  (see  Bacterium 
aceti).  It  is  found  on  fermenting  wine,  especially  if 
poor  in  alcohol,  on  beer,  on  fruit  juices,  and  on  sauer- 
kraut. The  asci  attain  a length  of  20  p and  contain 
each  from  1 to  4 sporidia.  Some  identify  it  with  the 
Oidium  albicans,  from  which  it  differs,  however,  accord- 
ing to  Fliigge,  in  its  cells  being  more  elliptical  or 
spindle-shaped,  by  inducing  but  very  slight  fermenta- 
tion with  simultaneous  death  of  the  cells,  by  the  ready 
development  of  spores,  and  by  not  producing  thrush 
when  inoculated  on  the  crop  of  fowls.  According  to 
Seynes,  this  or  a related  organism  is  found  in  diabetic 
urine. — S.  neoformans.  A species  by  Sanfelice  on  the 
skin  of  a lemon  ; productive,  when  injected  into  ani- 
mals, of  growths  closely  resembling  sarcoma. — S.  pas- 
teurianus,  S.  pastorianus.  An  organism  forming,  in 
the  fermentation  of  beer  and  the  last  stage  of  the  fer- 
mentation of  cider  and  wine,  oval  or  club-shaped  cells, 
of  varying  size,  which  produce  colonies  consisting  of 
club-shaped  articulations  18  to  22  p in  length.  These 
joints  form  lateral,  roundish,  or  oval  daughter  cells,  5 
to  6 ju.  in  length.  The  sporidia,  2 to  4 in  each  ascus,  are 
2 jix  in  diameter. — S.  psoriasis.  An  organism  occurring 
in  the  human  scalp,  consisting  of  round  cells,  from  28  to 
30  p in  diameter,  invested  by  a double  membrane,  and 
’arranged  in  from  sixes  to  eights  in  chains.  It  is  gem- 
miparous,  but  the  buds  do  not  immediately  separate 
after  forming.  It  is  found  around  the  hairs,  but  does 
not  touch  the  follicles. — S.  Reessi.  A species  occur- 
ring, along  with  S.  apiculatus  and  S.  ellipsoideiis,  in  the 
fermentation  of  red  wdne.  Each  ascus  contains  4 spo- 
ridia arranged  in  a single  line. — S.  sphaericus.  1.  Of 
Saccardo,  a species  found  in  Germany  and  northern 
Italy,  in  the  form  of  small,  crowded,  or  confluent  dirty- 
white  heaps,  on  fermenting  tomatoes.  The  conidia  are 
perfectly  spherical,  5 to  6 ^ in  diameter,  arranged  in 
branching,  variously  bent  chains,  and  often  intricately 
twisted  into  balls.  The  basal  cells  of  the  colonies  are 
oblong  or  nearly  cylindrical,  and  from  10  to  15  p in 
length  by  5 fx  in  breadth.  2.  The  8.  capillitii. — S.  sub- 
cutaneus  tumefaciens.  A species  supposed  to  cause 
saccharomycosis  hominis. — S.  tyricola.  A ferment  oc- 
curring in  cheese,  forming  round  conidia  3 to  4 in 
diameter.  It  resembles  8.  minor. 

SACCHAROMYCETTC.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by  a 

sillCHARoS  /.  -lys'eos,  -ol'ysis.  From 

craKxo-pou,  sugar,  pvKr)<;,  a fuugus,  and  Avcris,  dissolution. 


1716 


Saccharomycosis 
Sseptum 

The  transformation  of  blastomycetes  in  malignant 
growths  into  fuchsine  bodies. 

SACCHAROMYCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  Disease  due  to 
infection  with  a Saccharomyces. — S.  hominis.  Fr.,  sac- 
charomycose  humaine.  Of  Busse,  a form  of  pyaemia  at- 
tributed to  Saccharomyces  subcutaneus  tumefaciens. 
SACCHAROKRHCE'A,  /.  From  aaKxapov,  sugar,  and 
pelf,  to  flow.  Fr.,  saccharorrhee.  1.  The  secretion  of 
a saccharine  fluid.  2.  See  Diabetes  mellitus. — S.  cu- 
tanea. See  Ephidrosis  saccharata. — S.  lactea.  See 
Saccharogalactorrhcea.— S,  pulmonalis.  The  dis- 
charge of  a sweetish  sputum  in  hectic  conditions. — S. 
urinosa.  See  Diabetes  mellitus. 

SAC'CHAROSE.  A carbohydrate,  C12H22O11,  derived  in 
large  quantities  from  Saccharum  officinarum,  Sorghum 
saccharahim,  Beta  vulgaris.,  Acer  saccharinum,  and  the 
stalks  of  Indian  corn. 

SACCHAROSOL'VOL.  A preparation  obtained  by  the 
action  of  salicylic  acid  on  the  diastatic  ferment  of  pan- 
creatic juice  and  the  spinal  cord  of  the  ox. 
SAC'CHARUM,  n.  Gr.,  a-aKxap,  o-a/c^api,  <7a«xapt?,  o-aKxa- 
pov.  Fr.,  sucre.  Ger.,  Zuckerrohr  (1st  def.),  ZucTcer  (2d 
def.).  1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Andropogoweas.  2.  See 
Sugar.  3.  See  Cane  sugar. — Sacchari  faex.  Molasses. 
— S.  acernum.  Fr.,  sucre  d'erable.  Ger.,  Ahornzucker. 
Maple  sugar. — S.  arundinaceum.  A Bengal  species  of 
S.  (1st  def.).  The  leaves  are  used  in  abscesses  and  the 
root  in  skin  diseases. — S.  chinense.  A large  cane  cul- 
tivated in  China  for  the  production  of  sugar ; probably 
not  a variety  of  S.  officinarum. — S.  commune.  Fr.,  sucre 
commun.  Country  cane,  the  original  form  of  S.  officina- 
rum; a yellow-stemmed  variety  cultivated  in  the  West 
Indies. — S.  farinaceum,  S.  farinse.  Purifled  sugar.— S. 
lactis.  See  Lactose. — S.  officinarum.  Fr.,  sucre  des 
boutiques.  Ger.,  dchtes  Zuckerrohr.  (Common)  sugar 
cane ; believed  to  have  been  originally  of  the  Indo- 
Chinese  countries,  Bengal,  and  the  Malay  Archipelago. 
— S.  otahitense.  Fr.,  sucre  d’Otahiti.  Bourbon  (or 
Tahiti,  or  Otaheitan)  cane ; a stout,  very  productive 
variety  of  S.  officinarum.  cultivated  in  the  West  Indies. 
— S.  percoctum.  See  Caramel. — S.  purificatum  [Br. 
Ph.],  S.  purum.  Purified  or  refined  sugar.  See  Cane 
SUGAR. — S.  Sara.  Pen-seed  grass  of  Bengal.  Its  smoke 
is  applied  to  burns  and  scalds. — S.  saturni,  S.  saturni- 
num.  Lead  acetate.— S.  spontaneum.  Fr.,  sucre  spon- 
tane.  Thatch  grass ; an  East  Indian  species ; used  as 
a galactagogue  and  diuretic. — S.  ustum.  See  Cara- 
mel.— S.  violaceum.  Fr.,  sucre  violet,  canne  de  Batavia. 
Batavian  cane  ; a variety  of  S.  officinarum,  cultivated  in 
the  West  Indies,  chiefly  for  the  production  of  rum,  as 
its  juice  contains  less  crystallizable  sugar  than  that  of 
S.  otahitense. — Spiritus  sacchari.  See  Rum.— Syrupus 
sacchari.  See  Syrupus. 

SACCHOLAC'TIC  ACID.  See  Mucic  acid. 

SAC'CIFORM.  From  saccus,  a sac,  and  forma,  form. 
See  Saccate  (1st  def.). 

SACCOCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  a-aKKo^,  a sac, 
and  Kva-Ti^,  a bladder.  See  Supplementary  bladder. 
SAC'CULAR.  From  sacculus,  a little  sac.  See  Saccu- 
LATE  (1st  def.). 

SAC'CULATE.  Lat.,  sacculatus.  1.  In  the  form  of  a 
small  sac.  2.  Provided  with  small  saclike  projections. 
Cf.  Saccate. 

SAC'CULATED.  Lat.,  saccidatus.  Fr.,  sacciforme.  1. 
Formed  into  sacs ; in  the  form  of  a sac.  2.  En  - 
cysted. 

SAC'CULE.  Fr.,  s.  See  Sacculus  and  Vestibular  s.— 
Ultimate  s.  See  Acinus.— Vestibular  s.  Ger.,  Sack- 
chen  des  Vorhofs.  One  of  the  two  cavities  of  the  vesti- 
bule, which  is  connected  with  the  canal  of  the  cochlea. 
It  is  circular,  and  lies  in  front  of  the  entrance  to  the 
scala  vestibuli  of  the  cochlea.  On  its  anterior  wall  is 
the  opening  of  the  canalis  reuniens,  which  communi- 
cates with  the  cochlear  canal. 


SAC'CULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  saccus,  a sac.  Fr.,  saccule. 
Ger.,  S'dckchen.  A little  sac;  any  small  pouch-shaped 
part. — Dental  s.  See  Dental  follicle. — S.  adiposus. 
See  Fat  cell.— Sacculi  ani.  The  sacculi  of  the  anal 
canal. — Sacculi  caecales.  See  Pouches  of  the  larynx. — 
S.  cephalicus.  See  Cucupha.— Sacculi  chalicophori. 
See  Rone  LACUN.E  (under  Lacuna). — S.  communis  ves- 
tibuli. See  Utricle. — S.  cordis.  See  Pericardium. 
— S.  ductuum  lactiferorum.  See  Ampulla  ductus  lac- 
tiferi.—S.  embryonalis.  See  Embryo  sac. — S.  hemiel- 
lipticus.  SeeUTRicLE.— S.  hemisphaericus.  SeeVestib- 
ular  SACCULE. — S.  labyrinthi.  See  Vestibular  saccule. 
— S.  lacteus.  A lactiferous  duct.  See  Ampulla  ductus 
lactiferi. — S.  laorimalis.  See  Lacrymal  sac. — Sacculi 
laryngei  (seu  laryngis).  See  Pouches  of  the  larynx. 
— S.  medianus.  See  Utricle.— S.  medicatus.  Ger., 
Krdutersdckchen,  Krduterkissen.  A sac  of  thin  material, 
usually  linen,  containing  a medicinal  ingredient  de- 
signed for  external  application.— S.  oblongus.  See 
Utricle. — Sacculi  of  the  large  intestine.  See  Cel- 
LUL.E  coli  (under  Cellula).— S.  proprius.  See  Vestib- 
ular SACCULE. — S.  rorifer.  See  Eeceptaculum  chyli. 
— S.  rotundus.  See  Vestibular  saccule. — S.  semiovalis. 
See  Utricle.— S.  sphsericus.  See  Vestibular  saccule. 
— S.  vesicalis.  See  Appendix  vesicse. 
SACCUROCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  o-a/cKo?,  a 
sack,  ovpov,  urine,  and  Kvam,  the  bladder.  See  Supple- 
mentary bladder. 

SAC'CUS,  m.  See  Sac. — S.  oaecus.  See  S.  ventriculi. — 
S.  oaecus  coli.  See  Caecum. — S.  caecus  retrosternoclei- 
domastoideus.  See  Spatium  intraaponeuroticum  supra- 
sternale. — Saooi  coli.  See  Cellul.e  coli  (under  Cel- 
lula).— S.  conjunctivae.  See  Conjunctival  sac. — S.  cor- 
dis. See  Pericardium.— S.  coriaceus.  See  Scrotum. 
— S.  endolymphatious.  The  terminal  cul-de-sac  of  the 
aqueduct  of  the  vestibule. — S.  epiploicus.  See  Bursa 
omentalis. — S.  herniosus.  See  Hernial  sac.— S.  intes- 
tini  crassi.  See  C^cum.— S.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacry- 
mal sac. — S.  lacteus.  See  Eeceptaculum  chyli.— 
S.  omentalis,  S.  peritonaei  retroventricularis.  See 
Bursa  omentalis. — S.  peritonaeus.  See  Abdominal  peri- 
ton  iEUM.—S.  peritonaeus  major.  See  Bursa  omenti 
majoris.—S.  peritonaeus  minor.  See  Bursa  omenti  mi- 
noris. — S.  plurae.  See  Pleural  sac.— S.  venarum  cava- 
rum.  See  Right  auricle  of  the  heart. — S.  venarum 
pulmonalis.  See  Left  auricle  of  the  heart. — S.  ven- 
triculi. The  fundus  of  the  stomach. — S.  vitellinus. 
See  Vitelline  sac. 

SA'CER.  Sac'ri.  Fr.,  sacre.  Ger.,  heilig.  Sacred,  holy; 
as  a n.,  in  the  neut.,  see  Sacrum. 

SACK.  See  Sac. 

SAG^RAD.  Toward  the  sacral  aspect. 

SAC^RAL.  Fr.,  sacre.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  sacrum. 

SACRAL'GIA,  f.  From  sacrum  (q.  v.),  and  a\yo^,  pain. 
Fr.,  sacralgie.  Pain  in  the  sacral  region. 
SACRARTHROC'ACE,  /.  -throe' aces.  From  sacrum 

(q.  V.),  apOpov,  a joint,  and  /ca/cd?,  evil.  See  Sacroiliac 
DISEASE. 

SACRILUMBA'LIS,  m.  From  sacrum  (q.  v.),  and  lum- 
bus,  the  loin.  See  Erector  spinse. 

SAC'RIPLEX,  m.  -rip'licis.  From  sacrum  (q.  v.),  and 
plicare,  to  fold.  See  Sacral  plexus. 
SACROCOCCY'GEAL.  Lat.,  sacrococcygeus.  Fr.,  sacro- 
coccygien.  Pertaining  to  the  sacrum  and  to  the  coccyx. 
SACROCOCCY'GEUS.  See  Sacrococcygeal;  asan.m., 
see  CoccYGEus.— S.  anticus.  See  Curvator  coccygis. 
— S.  anticus  externus.  See  Curvator  coccygis  acces- 
sorius.— S.  inferior.  Fr.,  abaisseur  long  de  la  queue. 
Ger.,  longer  Niederzieher  des  Schweifs.  In  solipeds,  a 
muscle  arising  from  the  lower  surface  of  the  sacrum, 
dividing  into  fasciculi,  and  inserted  into  the  coccygeal 
vertebrae.  It  is  a depressor  of  the  tail  and  also  inclines 
it  to  one  side. — S.  lateralis.  Fr.,  elevateur  long  de  la 


1717 


Saccharomycosis 

Sseptum 


queue.  Ger.,  langer  Heher  des  Schweifs.  A muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  spinous  processes  of  the  last  lumbar  verte- 
brae and  inserted  into  the  coccygeal  vertebrae.  It  in- 
clines the  tail  to  one  side.— S.  posticus.  See  Coccyg- 
Eus. — S.  superior.  Fr.,  elevateur  court  de  la  queue. 
Ger.,  kurzer  Heher  des  Schweifs.  A muscle  arising  from 
the  last  three  or  four  processes  of  the  sacral  spine  or 
the  coccygeal  vertebrae,  running  down  parallel  with 
the  coccyx,  and  inserted  into  each  of  the  coccygeal  ver- 
tebrae. It  elevates  the  tail  and  pulls  it  to  one  side. 

SACROCOSTA'LIS,  m.  See  Sacrolumbalis. 

SACROCOT'YLOID.  Pertaining  to  the  sacrum  and  to 
the  acetabulum. 

SACROCOXAL'GIA,  SACROCOXI'TIS,  /.  From  sacrum 
{q.  V.),  coxa,  the  hip,  and  a\yo^,  pain,  -al'gix,  -it'idis. 
Fr.,  sacrocoxalgie.  See  Sacroiliac  disease. 

SACROIL'IAC.  Fr.,  sacro-iliaque.  Pertaining  to  the 
sacrum  and  to  the  ilium. 

SACROISCHIAD'IC.  See  Ischiosaceal. 

SACROLUMBA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  sacro-lombaire.  The  ana- 
logue in  quadrupeds  of  the  quadratus  lumborum. 

SACROLUM'BAR.  See  Lumbosacral. 

SACB,OPTJ'BIC.  Fr.,  sacro-puhien.  Pertaining  to  the 
sacrum  and  to  the  os  pubis. 

SACROSCIATTC.  See  Ischiosaceal. 

SACROSPI'NAL.  Lat.,  sacrospinalis.  Fr.,  sacro-epi- 
neux.  Pertaining  to  the  sacrum  and  to  the  vertebral 
spines. 

SACROSPINA'LIS.  See  Sacrospinal  ; as  a n.  m.,  see 
Multifidus  spinx. 

SACROTUBERO'SUS.  Pertaining  to  the  sacrum  and  the 
tuberosity  of  the  ischium. 

SACROU'TERINE.  See  Uterosacral. 

SACROVER'TEBRAL.  Pertaining  to  the  sacrum  and  to 
the  vertebral  column. 

SAC'RUM,  n.  From  sacer,  sacred.  Gr.,  Upov  oo-reov. 
Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Kreuzbein,  Heiligenbein.  The  sacred  bone 
(so  called  from  an  ancient  belief  that  it  was  indestructi- 
ble) ; a bone  of  the  back  part  of  the  pelvis  (really  made 


SJEPIMEN'TTJM,  n.  From  sxpire,  to  fence.  1.  The 
comparatively  dense  central  structure  which  incloses 
and  separates  the  three  blood  vessels  of  the  umbilical 
cord.  2.  Of  Bartholin,  the  pons  Varolii,  so  called  be- 
cause it  acts  as  a wall  or  covering  to  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle.— S.  medullare.  See  Stria  longitudinalis  medialis. 

S.3EP'TATE.  Divided  by  a sseptum. 

S.ffiPTOM'ETER.  From  sxptum  {q.  v.),  and  pirpov,  a 
measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  thickness 
of  the  nasal  sseptum. 

S.ffiP'TULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  sxptum,  a fence.  A small 
sseptum. — Saeptula  fibrosa.  Flat  fibrous  bundles  which 
project  into  the  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis  from  the 
albuginea. — Sseptula  interalveolaria.  Ssepta  between 
the  alveoli  of  the  lungs. — S.  myelonis.  See  Posterior 
median  fissure  of  the  medulla  oblongata. — S.  nasi.  See 
S.EPTUM  narium. — S.  nasi  cartilagineum.  See  Carti- 
lage of  the  sxptum  of  the  nose. — S.  nasi  osseum.  See 
SEPTUM  narium  osseum. — S.  osseum  cochleae.  See  La- 
mina spiralis  ossea. — Saeptula  ossis  ethmoidei.  The 
partitions  between  the  ethmoidal  cells. — S.  scroti.  See 
SEPTUM  of  the  scrotum. — Saeptula  testis.  See  Tra- 
becula of  the  testis  (under  Trabecula). 

S-EP'TUM,  n.  From  sxpire,  to  fence  in.  Fr.,  cloison. 
Ger.,  Scheidewand.  A thin  partition. — Alveolar  saepta. 
The  walls  of  the  pulmonary  alveoli  which  project  into 
the  infundibula.— Cartilaginous  nasal  s.  See  Carti- 
lage of  the  s.  of  the  nose. — External  intermuscular  s. 
of  the  arm.  A process  of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  arm 
which  passes  in  between  the  muscles,  to  be  attached  to 
the  external  condylar  ridge  of  the  humerus. — External 
intermuscular  s.  of  the  fascia  lata.  The  external  of 
two  processes  of  the  fascia  lata  which  bind  the  fascia  to 
the  femur  in  the  inferior  region  of  the  thigh,  and  are 
attached  to  the  linea  aspera. — Interauricular  s.  The  s. 
between  the  right  and  left  auricles  of  the  heart. — In- 
termuscular saepta.  Processes  of  fascia  which  dip  down 
between  the  muscles,  often  serving  as  their  origins. — 
Internal  intermuscular  s.  of  the  arm.  A process  of 


SACRUM. 


1,  posterior  surface  ; 2,  lateral  surface ; 3,  anterior  surface. 


up  of  five  vertebrae)  situated  between  the  ossa  innomi- 
nata  and  articulating  with  them,  forming  the  “key- 
stone ” of  the  pelvic  arch.  It  is  broad  and  thick  at  its 
upper  end  (base),  where  it  articulates  with  the  last 
lumbar  vertebra,  tapers  from  side  to  side  and  from 
before  backward,  and  curves  backward  and  then  down- 
ward to  articulate  with  the  first  coccygeal  vertebra. 

SACTOSAL'PINX,/.  -pin'gos  (-is).  FromcraKTos,  stuffed, 
and  o-aATTivf,  a trumpet.  A generic  term  for  hydrosal- 
pinx, hfematosalpinx,  and  pyosalpinx. 

SAD'ISM.  The  association  of  active  cruelty  and  vio- 
lence with  lust ; so  named  from  the  novelist  de  Sade. 
The  lustful  emotion  awakens  the  impulse  to  cruelty, 
and  acts  done  in  obedience  to  the  impulse  cause  sexual 
gratification. 


the  aponeurosis  of  the  arm  which  passes  in  between  the 
muscles  and  is  attached  to  the  internal  condylar  ridge. 
— Internal  intermuscular  s.  of  the  fascia  lata.  The 
internal  of  two  ssepta  or  processes  which  bind  the  fascia 
lata  to  the  femur,  to  which  it  is  attached  between 
the  adductors  and  the  vastus  internus.— Internasal  s. 
See  S',  narmm.— Interventricular  s.  The  partition  be- 
tween the  ventricles  of  the  heart.— Longitudinal  ssepta 
of  the  spinal  cord.  Its  anterior  and  posterior  median 
fissures. — Median  s.  of  the  cerebellum.  See  Falx 
cerebelli. — Median  s.  of  the  medulla.  See  S.  medianum 
TioWsowtaZe.- Membranous  interplacental  s.  The  s.  be- 
tween the  two  portions  of  a dimidiate  placenta. — Mes- 
enteric ssepta.  See  Mesentery. — Nasal  s.  See  S. 
narium. — Osseoibs  nasal  s.  See  S.  narium  osseum. — Pia- 


1718 


Saeviens 

Salicylamic  Acid 

matral  s.  See  Velum  Posterior  (longi- 

tudinal,  or  median)  s.  See  Posterior  median  fissure 
of  the  medrdla  oblongata. — Rectovaginal  s.  The  struc- 
ture which  forms  the  partition  between  the  rectum  and 
the  vagina,  including  the  adjacent  walls  of  those  organs 
and  the  connective  tissue  between  them  at  the  upper 
part ; as  understood  by  Luschka,  the  lower  portion  of 
the  partition,  where  the  walls  of  the  two  canals  blend 
in  a common  structure. — S.  an(n)nli  cruralis.  See  Lam- 
ina cribrosa  fascia  transver satis. — S.  aorticum.  The 
anterior  segment  of  the  mitral  valve. — S.  atriorum 
(cordis),  S.  auricularum.  See  Interauricular  s. — S. 
bulbi  urethrae.  A thin  longitudinal  fibrous  s.  in  the 
posterior  part  of  the  bulb  of  the  urethra. — S.  bursarum 
omentale  (seu  omentalium).  See  Gastropancreatic  liga- 
ment.— S.  cartilagineum.  See  Cartilage  of  the  s. 
of  the  nose. — S.  cerebelli.  See  Falx  cerebelli. — S.  cere- 
belli  transversum.  See  Peduncular  sulcus.— S.  cere- 
bri. See  Falx  cerebri. — S.  cervicale.  A s.  made  up  of 
fine  fibrous  bundles  which  unite  the  arachnoid  and 
dura  in  the  posterior  median  line  in  the  cervical  region. 
— S.  cochleae  auditoriae.  See  Lamina  spiralis.— S. 
cordis.  See  S.  auricularum  and  Interventricular  s. — S. 
corporis  cavernosi.  See  S.  pectiniforme. — S.  crurale* 
See  Lamina  cribrosa  fascia  transversalis. — S.  cutaneum 
nasi.  See  S.  narium  mobile. — S.  dorsale  myelonis.  See 
Posterior  median  fissure  of  the  medulla  oblongata. — S.  en- 
cephali.  See  Falx  cere6H. — S.  femoris.  A thickening 
of  the  cancellous  tissue  of  the  femur  at  the  union  of  the 
neck  and  shaft. — S.  glandis.  See  Cartilago  glandis. 
— S.  inguinale  externum.  A portion  of  the  superficial 
fascia  of  the  abdomen  attached  to  the  external  pillar  of 
the  external  abdominal  ring. — S.  linguae.  A vertical 
longitudinal  plate  of  fibrous  tissue  in  the  root  of  the 
tongue  (to  which  it  is  usually  limited)  and  attached  to 
the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone.— S.  longitudinale  poste- 
rius.  See  Posterior  median  fissure  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata.— S.  lucidum.  Fr.,  cloisontransparente.  Ger.,durch- 
sichtige  (oder  mittlere)  Scheidewand,  Kammerscheidewand. 
The  delicate  triangular  s.  separating  the  lateral  ventri- 
cles of  the  brain.  It  is  attached  below  to  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  fornix  cerebri  at  its  anterior  extremity,  and 
above  to  the  lower  surface  of  the  corpus  callosum.  It 
is  formed  of  two  thin  laminae  which  inclose  the  fifth 
ventricle  between  them. — S.  meatus  acustici.  A trans- 
verse osseous  plate  dividing  the  internal  aperture  of  the 
internal  auditory  canal  into  an  inferior  and  a superior 
portion. — S.  medianum.  1.  See  S.  lucidum.  2.  Of 
Schwalbe,  the  rhaphe  of  the  tegmentum. — S.  medianum 
dorsale.  See  Posterior  median  fissure  of  the  nose. — S. 
medianum  horizontale.  The  rhaphe  of  the  medulla 
oblongata.— S.  medianum  tegmenti,  S.  medium.  SeeS. 
lucidum. — S.  medium  cerebri.  See  Falx  cerebri  and  S. 
lucidum. — S.  medium  cordis.  See  Interventricular  s. — S. 
medullare.  See  S.  lucidum.— S.  membranaceum  (auris). 
See  Membrana  tympani. — S.  narium.  Fr.,  cloison  des 
fosses  nasales.  Ger.,  Nasenscheidewand.  The  median  por- 
tion, composed  of  cartilage  and  bone,  which  separates 
the  cavity  in  the  nose  into  two  parts. — S.  narium  car- 
tilagineum. See  Cartilage  of  the  s.  of  the  nose. — S. 
narium  mobile.  The  lower,  mobile  portion  of  the  s. 
narium,  made  up  of  the  thickened  integument  sepa- 
rating the  nostrils. — S.  narium  osseum.  The  partition 
formed  by  the  perpendicular  plate  of  the  ethmoid 
bone  and  the  vomer. — S.  nerveum.  See  Crista  acus- 
tica.—S.  occipitale.  See  Falx  cerebelli.— S.  of  the 
nose.  See  S.  narium.— S.  of  the  pons  Varolii.  Lat., 
s.  pontis.  A hand  of  mesial  fibres  which  halves  the 
pons  Varolii  more  or  less  incompletely,  especially  in  its 
posterior  part. — S.  of  the  scrotum.  An  anteroposterior 
partition  derived  from  the  dartos,  which  divides  the 
cjivity  of  the  scrotum  into  two  parts. — S.  orbitale.  See 
Tarsoorbital  fascia.— S.  parietale  (posterius).  The  an- 
terior segment  of  the  mitral  valve. — S.  parvum  oocipi- 


tale.  See  Falx  cerebelli. — S.  pectiniforme.  The  fibrous 
s.  between  the  two  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis,  so 
called  on  account  of  a number  of  parallel  slits  in  it. — 
S.  pellucidum.  See  S.  lucidum. — Saepta  placentae.  Of 
Kolliker,  certain  saepta  of  the  maternal  placenta  which, 
coinciding  with  the  sulci  between  the  cotyledons,  pene- 
trate into  the  substance  of  the  fcetal  placenta. — S.  pon- 
tis. See  S.  of  the  pons  Varolii. — S.  posticum.  See  S. 
cervicale. — S.  rectovaginale.  See  Rectovaginal  s. — S. 
sagittate.  See  Falx  cerebri. — S.  scalae.  See  Lamina 
spiralis. — S.  scroti.  See  S.  of  the  scrotum. — S.  sinuum 
sphenoidalium.  A thin  bony  s.  between  the  sphenoidal 
sinuses. — S.  tenue.  See  S.  lucidum. — S.  testis.  See 

Corpus  Highmori. — S.  transversum.  See  Transverse  s., 
Crista  acustica,  and  Diaphragm. — S.  tubae.  A bony 
division  which  separates  the  Eustachian  tube  from  the 
bony  furrow  containing  the  tensor  tympani. — S.  va- 
ginae vasorum  oruralium.  A process  of  fascia  between 
the  femoral  artery  and  vein. — S.  valvulare  Lieutaudii. 
The  internal  segment  of  the  tricuspid  valve.— S.  verti- 
cale.  See  S.  lucidum. — Sphenoidal  s.  See  S.  sinuum 
sphenoidalium.— TTB,ns\eTse  s.  Lat.,  s.  transversum.  A 
partition  placed  at  right  angles  to  the  axis  of  a body.— 
Urethrovaginal  s.  Lat.,  s.  urethrovaginale.  The  par- 
tition between  the  urethra  and  the  vagina. — Ventricu- 
lar s.  See  Interventricular  s. — Vesicovaginal  s.  The 
partition  between  the  bladder  and  the  vagina. 

S.E'VIENS,  S.E'VITAS,  S.EVI'TIES,  /.  -en'tis,  -a'tis, 
-e'i.  From  savire,  to  be  furious.  See  Rabies. 

SAF'FINOSE.  See  Melitose. 

SAF'FRON.  Lat.,  crocus  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  safran  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  (wahrer)  Safran.  The 
dried  stigmata  of  Crocus  sativus.  It  has  a peculiar, 
strong,  aromatic  odor  and  a bitter,  pungent  taste.  S. 
contains  a bitter  principle  (picrocrocin),  65  per  cent,  of 
polychroite  (on  which  its  coloring  power  depends,  and 
which  yields  crocin  on  decomposition),  and  an  essential 
oil  to  which  the  slight  stimulant,  antispasmodic  prop- 
erties of  the  drug  are  due. 

SAF'RANIN(E).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Safranm.  1.  A pink 
dyestuff  (aniline  pink),  CisHisNi,  a violent  poison, 
producing  diarrhoea,  dyspnoea,  convulsions,  acceleration 
and  enfeeblement  of  the  heart’s  action,  and  death  by 
respiratory  paralysis.  2.  See  Crocin. 

SAF'REN(E).  A constituent,  CioHie,  of  oil  of  sassa- 
fras. 

SAF'ROL.  A crystalline  constituent,  C10H10O2,  of  oil  of 
sassafras ; used  in  headaches,  neuralgia,  and  subacute 
rheumatism. 

SAF'ROSIN.  A coloring  matter,  C2oH8Br2(N02)205. 

SAGAPE'NUM  [Gr.  Ph.],  n.  Gr.,  a-aydnrji'ov.  Fr.,  s., 
gomme  seraphique.  Ger.,  S.,  Sagapen.  Syn. ; gummi 
resina  s.  (seu  sagapeni),  gummi  serapinum,  serapium,  saca- 
ponium).  The  serapinum  of  medieeval  pharmacy ; a 
concrete  gum  resin  of  uncertain  botanical  origin, 
ascribed  by  many  authors  to  Ferula  persica  or  Ferula 
szowitziana.  It  resembles  asafcetida  and  galbanum. 

SA'GITTAL.  Fmt.,  sagittalis.  Pertaining  to  the  antero- 
posterior median  plane  or  a plane  parallel  to  it  (cf.  S. 
PLANE  and  S.  suture). 

SAGITTA'RIA,  /.  From  sagitta,  an  arrow.  Fr.,  sagit- 
taire.  Ger.,  Pfeilhraut.  Arrowhead  ; a genus  of  plants 
of  the  Alismacea. — S.  obtusa.  A North  American  spe- 
cies, closely  allied  to  and  used  like  S.  sagittifoUa. — S. 
sagittaefolia,  S.  sagittifolia.  Fr.,  jlechiere  aquatique. 
Ger.,  gemeines  Pfeilhraut.  Common  arrowhead ; an 
aquatic  species.  The  leaves  were  formerly  official. — 
S.  variabilis.  S.  obtusa. 

SA'GITTATE.  Lat.,  sagUtatus.  Fr.,  sagitte.  Shaped 
like  an  arrowhead. 

SA'GO.  From  Malay  sa.(7«.  Fr.,  sajroii  [Fr.  Cod.] . Ger., 
S.  The  starch  meal  obtained  from  the  stem  of  Metroxy- 
lon  Rumphii  and  Metroxylon  lave  (or  of  other  palms,  such 
as  Arenga  saccharifera,  Caryota  urens,  Raphia  flabellU 


1719 


formis,  Mauritia  flexuosa,  Corypha  umbraculifera,  etc., 
which,  however,  yield  an  inferior  product),  washed, 
reduced  to  grains,  and  heated  till  the  surface  becomes 
slightly  glutinous. 

SAGRA'DIN.  A proprietary  solution  of  extract  of  cas- 
cara. 

SA'GUS,  m.  See  Metroxylon. 

SAL,  m.  and  n.  (When  corresponding  forms  are  both 
m.  and  n.,  only  one  is  usually  given  in  the  subhead- 
ings.) Sa'lis.  See  Salt.  — (Potash)  s.  aeratus.  A 
commercial  product,  a mixture  of  potassium  carbonate 
and  bicarbonate,  ora  salt  of  intermediate  composition  ; 
prepared  by  suspending  a solution  of  the  potassium 
carbonate  in  an  atmosphere  of  carbon  dioxide,  as  over 
a liquid  undergoing  alcoholic  fermentation. — S.  alem- 
hroth.  See  Alembroth.— S.  amarum.  Magnesium 
sulphate.  — S.  ammoniac,  S.  ammoniacum,  S.  ammo- 
niacus.  Ammonium  chloride. — S.  anglicanum  (ca- 
tharticum),  S.  anglicum.  Magnesium  sulphate.  — S. 
aperitivum  fredericianum.  Salts  obtained  from  water 
of  the  Friedrichshall  springs  by  evaporation. — S.  ar- 
meniacus,  S.  armoniacus.  S.  ammoniac  ; so  called  by 
the  ancient  Romans  because  obtained  from  Armenia 
by  burning  camel’s  dung  and  subliming  the  ashes. — S. 
artis.  See  Alembroth.— S.  astrachanense.  Sodium 
sulphate.— S.  carlsbadense  factitium.  See  S.  carolinum 
factitium. — S.  carlsbadense  genuinum.  See  S.  therma- 
riim  carolinarum. — S.  carolinum  factitium  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Artificial  Carlsbad  salt,  containing  44  per  cent,  of  an- 
hydrous sodium  sulphate,  2 of  potassium  sulphate,  18 
of  sodium  chloride,  and  36  of  sodium  bicarbonate. — S. 
catharticum  amarum  (seu  anglicum).  Magnesium 
sulphate. — S.  catharticum  Glauberi.  Sodium  sulphate. 
— S.  catharticum  perlatum.  Sodium  phosphate.— S. 
commune,  S.  culinare,  S.  culinarius.  Common  salt. 
— S.  cyrenaicus.  Ammonium  chloride. — S.  ellebrot. 
See  Alembroth — S.  epsomense.  Magnesium  sulphate. 
— S.  fridericianum.  See  S.  aperitivum  fredericianum. — 
S.  Glauberi.  Sodium  sulphate. — S.  kissingense  facti- 
tium. A mixed  artificial  salt  containing  potassium  and 
sodium  chlorides,  magnesium  sulphate,  and  sodium  bi- 
carbonate. An  aqueous  solution  has  the  essential  com- 
position of  Kissingen  water  (Eakoczi  Spring).  — S. 
kissingense  factitium  elFervescens.  An  effervescent 
mixture  containing  s.  kissingense  factitium,  sodium 
bicarbonate,  tartaric  acid,  and  sugar.  — S.  marinum. 
Sea  salt,  commercial  salt  obtained  by  the  evaporation 
of  sea  water  and  the  water  of  salt  springs. — S.  martis. 
Iron  sulphate.— S.  microcosmicus.  Sodium  and  am- 
monium phosphate.— S.  uitri.  Potassium  nitrate.— S. 
rochellense,  S.  rupellensis.  Potassium  and  sodium 
tartrate.— S.  soda.  Caustic  soda. — S.  thermarum  caro- 
linarum. Salts  obtained  by  evaporating  the  water 
from  the  mineral  springs  at  Carlsbad. — S.  thermarum 
carolinensium  artificiale.  See  S.  carolinum  factitium. 
— S.  volatile  (anglicanum ).  See  under  Ammonium  car- 
bonate. 

SALA^CETOL.  Acetyl  carbinol,  a synthetical  compound 
of  salicylic  acid  ; used  like  salol. 

SALAC^TOL.  Ger.,  SalaMol.  A German  proprietary 
mixture  of  sodium  salicylate,  sodium  lactate,  and  hy- 
drogen dioxide  ; used  topically  in  diphtheria. 

SAL  AMMONI ' ACUM,  n.  Ammonium  chloride.  — 
Spiritus  sails  ammoniac!  lavandulatus.  A mixture 
of  6 parts  of  ammonia  with  24  of  alcohol  and  1 part  of 
oil  of  lavender. 

SALAN'TOL.  See  Salacetol. 

SALAZ'OLON.  See  Salipyrine. 

SALBO^ROL.  A mixture  of  salol  and  boric  acid  ; used 
as  an  antiseptic. 

SALBRO'MALID(E).  A mixture  of  acetanilide,  ammo- 
nium bromide,  and  salicylic  acid. 

SALETf  n.  indecl.  Sal(sa^l)'e2p  ; in  Eng.,  sa^lVp.  Gr., 
opxn.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  S.,  Salap,  Salepwurzel,  Ragwurzel. 


Saeviens 
Salicylamic  Acid 

The  dried  tubers  of  various  orchids  (see  Tubera  s.). 
The  most  important  constituent  of  s.  is  a mucilage,  but 
it  also  contains  some  sugar  and  albumin,  sometimes  a 
small  proportion  of  starch,  and  when  fresh  a trace  of 
volatile  oil.  It  is  used  as  an  article  of  diet,  and  in  the 
East,  under  the  influence  of  the  so-called  doctrine  of 
signatures,  is  regarded  as  an  aphrodisiac.  Its  decoc- 
tion, flavored  with  sugar  and  spice  or  wine,  is  used  as 
a demulcent.— East  Indian  s.  The  tubers  of  species  of 
Eulophia. — French  s.  Starch  prepared  from  the  tubers 
of  Orchis  mascula. — Mucilage  s.  A smooth  mucilage 
made  of  1 part  of  powdered  s.  with  10  parts  of  cold  and 
90  of  boiling  water  [Ger.  Ph.]. — Tuber  s.,  Tubera  s. 
The  dried  tubers  of  various  species  of  the  Ophyrdese,  es- 
pecially of  Orchis  mascula,  Orchis  militaris,  Orchis  morio, 
Orchis  ustulata,  Anacamptis  pyramidalis,  and  Platanthera 
bifolia  [Ger.  Ph.]. 

SALERA'TIIS,  From  sal,  salt,  and  aeratus,  aerated. 
Formerly,  potassium  bicarbonate  ; now,  also,  sodium 
bicarbonate  ; used  as  a source  of  carbon  dioxide  and 
hence  entering  into  the  composition  of  baking  powders 
and  used  in  the  preparation  of  effervescent  drinks. 

SAL'FENE.  A certain  proprietary  analgetic  and  anti- 
spasmodic. 

SALHYP'NONE.  An  antiseptic  benzoylmethylsalicylie 
ester. 

SALIC AMAR.  Glycerin  ether  of  glycerolsalicylic  acid  ; 
a stomachic. 

SALI'CIFRICE.  A proprietary  antiseptic  tooth  paste 
containing  salicylic  acid  and  soap. 

SAL'ICIN.  Lat.,  salicinum.  Fr.,  salicine.  Ger.,  S.  A 
glucoside,  C6H4(CH20H)0C6Hii05,  found  in  the  bark 
and  leaves  of  different  species  of  willows  and  poplars, 
especially  Salix  helix,  Salix  pentandra,  and  Populus 
tremula.  It  is  used  in  malarial  fevers  and  in  rheuma- 
tism. 

SALTCOL.  1.  Carbolic  acid.  2.  A solution  of  methyl 
alcohol,  salicylic  acid,  and  oil  of  wintergreen  in  water. 

SALTCON.  Phenol. 

SALICOR'NIA,  f.  From  sal,  salt,  and  cornu,  a horn. 
¥v.,  salicorne.  Ger.,  Glasschmalz.  Saltwort,  samphire  ; 
a genus  of  soda-yielding  plants. — S.  fruticosa.  1.  A 
Cape-of-Good-Hope  species  used  as  an  antiscorbutic.  2. 
Halocnemum  fruticosum.  — S.  herbacea.  Fr.,  salicorne 
herbacee.  Crab  grass.  Its  herb  was  formerly  used  in 
urinary  complaints  and  as  an  antiscorbutic. 

SALTCYL.  Fr.,  salicyle.  Ger.,  S.  The  hypothetical 
oxygenated  radicle,  C7H5O2,  of  salicylic  and  salicylous 
acids.— S’acetic  acid.  See  Acetosalicylic  acid. — 
S.  acetol.  See  Salacetol.— S.  aldehyd(e).  Ger.,  Sali- 
cylwasserstoff,  Salicylhydriir.  Orthohydroxybenzalde- 
hyde,  a substance,  C6[H, OH, CHO,H,H,H,],  obtained 
from  the  juice  of  various  plants  of  the  genus  Spirsea, 
from  the  larvse  of  Chrysomelon  populi,  and  in  other 
ways,  and  occurring  as  an  aromatic  liquid  of  spicy  and 
burning  taste.  By  oxidation  it  is  converted  into  sali- 
cylic acid.  It  forms  compounds  with  metallic  bases, 
and  has  hence  been  erroneously  considered  as  an  acid. 
It  is  said  to  be  antiseptic.— S’anilid(e).  Fr.,  s.  1.  A 
crystalline  substance,  C13H11NO2  = C6H4(OH)CO.NH 
(CeHs),  formed  by  the  action  of  phosphorus  protochlo- 
ride on  a mixture  of  salicylic  acid  and  aniline  heated 
to  180°  C.  2.  A term  erroneously  used  for  an  anilic 
derivative  of  salicylic  aldehyde,  properly  salhydranilide. 
— S.  hydrid(e).  See  S.  aldehyde.— S' pla.erxo\  ketone.  An 
antiseptic  substance,  Ci3H902  = C6H4(OH).CO.C6H4. — 
S’resorcin  ketone.  An  antiseptic  crystalline  substance, 
Ci3Hio04  = C6H4(OH).CO.C6H3(OH)2,  used  in  opera- 
tions and  internally  in  typhoid  fever. — S’nric  acid. 
Fr.,  acide  salicylurique.  Ger.,  Salicylursdure,  Saliglycin- 
sdure.  An  acid,  C6H4(OH)CO.NH.CH2.COOH,  found 
in  the  urine  after  the  ingestion  of  salicylic  acid. 

SALIC  YLAM'IC  ACID.  An  isomer,  C6H4(ONH2)CO.OH, 
of  salicylamide. 


Salicylamide 

Salt 


1720 


SALICYL'AMID(E).  Fr,,  s.  Ger.,  Salicylamid.  The 
compound  C5H4(OH)CO.NH2,  obtained  by  the  action 
of  alcoholic  ammonia  on  methyl  salicylate;  acting 
medicinally  like  salicylic  acid. 

SALI'CYLAS,  m.  -a'tis.  A salicylate. 

SALI'CYLATE.  ha,t.,  salicy las.  Ft.,  s.  Ger.,  Salicylat. 
A salt  of  salicylic  acid. 

SALICYL'IC.  Lat.,  salicylicus  (from  salix,  the  willow). 
Fr.,  salicylique.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  containing  the  rad- 
icle salicyl ; pertaining  to  or  derived  from  s.  acid. — S. 
acid.  See  the  major  list. — S.  aldehyd(e).  See  Salicyl 
aldehyde.— S.  anhydrid(e).  See  Disalicylic  acid. 
SALICYL'IC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  salicylicum.  Fr.,  acide 
salicylique.  Ger.,  Salicylsdure.  Orthohydroxybenzoic 
acid;  a monobasic  aromatic  acid,  C6(H,H,H,H,OH, 
COOH),  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  salicylic  alde- 
hyde, and  hence  of  salicin,  and  occurring  as  the  methyl 
ether  in  various  essential  oils,  especially  oil  of  winter- 
green.  Both  the  acid  and  its  salts  (the  salicylates)  are 
used  as  antiseptics  and  in  rheumatism. — S.  a.  methyl 
ether.  Methyl  salicylate,  forming  over  90  per  cent,  of 
oil  of  wintergreen. 

SALI'CYLID(E).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Salicylid.  A salicylic 
anhydride,  C7H4O2. 

SALI'CYLITE.  Fr.,  s.  A metallic  derivative  of  salicyl 
aldehyde. 

S ALI"CYL0 ACET'IC  ACID . The  compound  C9H8O5 ; an 
antiseptic. 

SALI'CYLOL.  Fr.,  s.  See  Salicyl  aldehyde. 

SALT'CYLOSALICYL'IC  ACID.  See  Disalicylic  acid. 
SALI'CYLOUS  ACID.  Salicyl  aldehyde. 
SALIFEB'RIN(E).  Ger.,  Salifebrin.  See  SALiCYLani- 
lide. 

SAL'IFIABLE.  From  sal,  salt,  and  fieri,  to  become. 
Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  salzbar.  Of  a base,  capable  of  forming  a 
salt  by  combining  with  an  acid. 

SALIFICA'TION.  Ger.,  Sal zbildung.  The  formation  of 
a salt. 

SALIFOR'MIN.  Urotropine  salicylate. 

SALIGAL'LOL.  Disalicylate  of  pyrogallic  acid. 
SALI'GENIN.  Ft.,  saligenine.  Ger.,S.  Orthohydroxy- 
benzyl  alcohol,  C6[H,H,H,H,0H,CH20H],  derived 
from  salicin  by  the  action  of  animal  and  vegetable  fer- 
ments. 

SALIM'ETER.  See  Salinometer. 

SAL'INE.  Lat.,  salinaceus,  salinus  (from  sal,  salt).  Fr., 
salin.  Ger.,  salzig.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  a salt 
or  salts,  especially  sodium  chloride. 

SALINOM'ETER.  From  salinus,  saline,  and  jaeVpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  salinomHre.  Ger.,  Salzmesser.  A salt 
gauge  ; a hydrometer  for  determining  the  strength  of 
saline  solutions. 

SAL ' IPHEN(E).  Fr.,  saliphhie.  Ger.,  Saliphen.  A 
combination  of  phenetidine  and  salicylic  acid  ; used  as 
an  antipyretic. 

SALIPYRAZ'OLON,  SALIP'YRIN(E).  A compound 
containing  42 ‘3  per  cent,  of  antipyrine  and  57 '7  per 
cent,  of  salicylic  acid.  Used  in  acute  and  chronic  rheu- 
matism. 

SALIRRHE'TIN.  Fr.,  salirrhetine.  Ger.,  S.  An  amor- 
phous yellow  resinous  powder,  ChHuOs,  formed  hy  the 
action  of  acids  on  saligenin,  of  which  it  may  be  re- 
garded as  the  anhydride. 

SALITAN'NOL.  A condensation  product,  CuHioOt,  of 
salicylic  and  gallic  acids ; an  antiseptic. 
SALITHY'MOL.  A thymol  ester  of  salicylic  acid  ; used 
like  salol. 

SALI'VA,  /.  Fr.,  salive.  Ger.,  Speichel.  Spittle,  spit; 
an  insipid,  transparent,  somewhat  viscid  fluid  secreted 
by  the  salivary  glands,  and  poured  into  the  cavity  of 
the  mouth.  It  contains  water,  an  amylolytic  digestive 
ferment  (ptyaliiD,  mucus,  and  mucous  corpuscles,  and 
has  a weak  alkaline  reaction.  The  s.  secreted  by  the 
various  salivary  glands  varies  in  composition,  as  does 


also  s.  from  difierent  animals.  In  man  s.  begins  the 
conversion  of  starch  into  sugar,  hut  its  chief  use 
seems  to  he  the  aiding  of  deglutition  by  moistening  the 
food. — Chorda  s.  S.  obtained  from  the  submaxillary 
gland  by  irritation  of  the  chorda  tympani. — Ganglionic 
s.  Of  Thudichum,  s.  obtained  by  irritating  the  sub- 
maxillary glands. 

SAL'IVAL.  See  Salivary. 

SAL'IVANT.  Lat.,  salivans.  Ger.,  speicheltreibend.  Pro- 
moting the  production  of  saliva. 

SAL'IVARY.  Fsbt.,  salivaris.  Ft.,  salivaire.  GeT.,spei- 
chelartig.  Pertaining  to  the  saliva  or  to  its  formation. 
SAL'IVATE.  Lat.,  salivare.  Fr.,  saliver.  Ger.,  sali- 
vi{e)ren,  speicheln.  To  affect  with  salivation. 
SALIVA'TION.  Lat.,  salivatio.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  S.,  Sali- 
vi{e)rung.  An  excessive  production  and  flow  of  saliva, 
caused  either  by  certain  poisons  (especially  mercury)  or 
by  visceral  disease. — Pancreatic  s.  Of  Poliniere,  the 
supposed  regurgitation  and  vomiting  of  pancreatic  fluid. 
SAL'IVIN.  SeePTYALiN. 

SA'LIX,  f.  Sal'icis.  Fr.,  saule  (1st  def. ),  ecorce  de  saule 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Weide  (1st  def.),  Weidenbaum  (1st  def.), 
Weidenrinde  (2d  def.).  1.  The  willow  ; a genus  of  trees 
or  shrubs.  2.  The  bark  of  S.  alba  and  other  species.  It 
is  a mild  tonic  and  febrifuge.  Its  decoction  was  for- 
merly employed  against  various  mucous  discharges  and 
as  an  application  to  sores,  abscesses,  etc. — S.  aegyptiaca. 
Ger.,  dgyptische  Weide.  A species  the  fragrant  male 
catkins  of  which  are  used  in  the  East  to  prepare  a dis- 
tilled water  called  kalaf,  which  is  used  as  a cardiac 
tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  carminative,  especially  in  low 
fevers. — S.  alba.  Fr.,  saule  blanc.  Ger.,  weisse  Weide. 
Common  white  willow.  A distilled  water  was  formerly 
prepared  from  the  male  catkins.— S.  amygdalina.  Fr., 
osier  pale.  Ger.,  Mandelweide.  Almond-leaved  willow. 
The  bark  has  the  properties  of  that  of  S.  alba,  and  is 
official  in  the  Ger.  Ph. — S.  habylonica.  Fr.,  satde  de 
Babylone.  Ger.,  babylonische  Weide.  Weeping  willow. 
The  catkins,  leaves,  and  young  branches  are  considered 
tonic  and  anthelminthic.  In  China  they  are  used  in 
wasting  diseases  and  externally  for  ulcers. — S.  caprea. 
Fr.,  saule  marseau.  Ger.,  Palmweide.  Goat  willow. 
The  bark  contains  salicin  and  was  formerly  used  as  a 
febrifuge.  The  catkins  (lambs’  tails)  are  used  to  pre- 
pare a scented  water. — S.  chilensis.  Fr.,  saule  du  Chili. 
A Chilean  species  yielding  a sort  of  manna.  The  bark 
is  used  as  a febrifuge. — S.  fragilis.  Fr.,  saide  fragile. 
Ger.,  Bruchweide.  Crack  willow.  One  variety,  S.  rus- 
selliana,  very  rich  in  tannin  and  salicin,  is  used  in  rheu- 
matism and  fevers. — S.  helix.  Fr.,  saule  helix.  Ger., 
Dammweide.  A variety  of  S.  purpurea,  rich  in  salicin, 
— S.  nigra.  Fr.,  saule  noir.  Ger.,  schwarze  Weide. 
Black  willow.  The  bark,  especially  that  of  the  root, 
is  bitter  and  antiperiodic.  It  is  recommended  as  an 
anaphrodisiac  and  in  dysmenorrhoea  and  painful  pelvic 
affections.— S.  pentandra,  S.  polyandra.  Fr.,  saule  a 
cinq  etamines.  Ger.,  funfmdnnige  Weide.  Bay-leaved 
willow.  The  bark  yields  salicin. — S.  purpurea.  Fr., 
saule  pourpre.  Ger.,  Purpurweide.  Bitter  willow.  It 
is  rich  in  salicin,  and  is  probably  the  bitterest  species  of 
the  genus. — S.  russelliana.  See  under  S.  fragilis. — S. 
viminalis.  Fr.,  saule  a longues  feuilles.  Ger.,  Band- 
weide.  Common  osier.  The  bark  contains  salicin,  and 
may  be  used  like  that  of  S.  alba. 

SALIZA'TION.  Lat.,  salisatio.  Ger.,  Musk elspr ingen. 
Muscular  jerking. 

SALNIT'RUM,  n.  See  Nitre. 

SAL'OCOLL.  Phenocoll  salicylate  ; an  antipyretic  and 
antirrheumatic. 

SAL'OL.  1.  A colorless  crystalline  substance,  C13H10O.3 
= C6[0H,C00C6H5,H,H,H.H,],  or  phenyl  salicylate, 
occurring  as  a microscopic  powder  or  as  large  trans- 
parent tablets  of  little  or  no  taste  and  smell.  It  is 
antipyretic  and  disinfectant,  and  is  not  corrosive  when 


1721 


Salicylamide 

Salt 


applied  externally.  It  is  used  in  rheumatism,  diabetes, 
cholera,  and  various  catarrhal  affections,  also  as  a sur- 
gical antiseptic.  2.  A generic  name  for  the  ethers  of 
salicylic  acid. 

SALOLPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  The  compound  CeH4 
OP(OHm 


‘^CO.OCeHs’ 

SAL'OPHEN. 


more  soluble  than  salol. 


OH, 


COCH3’ 


Acetylparaamidosalol,  CeH4^QQ  C6H4N 
occurring  in  white  crystalline  scales.  Taken 


into  the  system,  it  splits  up  into  sodium  salicylate  and 
acetylparaamidophenol.  Recommended  in  rheumatism. 

SALOQUIN'INiEj.  The  quinine  ester  of  salicylic  acid ; 
used  like  quinine. 

SALOSAN'TAL.  A mixture  of  salol  and  sandalwood  oil. 

SALPINGEC'TOMY.  From  a trumpet,  and 

e/<Te>vec»/,  to  cut  out.  Excisiou  of  the  oviduct. 

SALPINGEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  From 
o-dAniyi,  a trumpet,  and  €ja(|)pa^i?,  a stopping.  Obstruc- 
tion of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

SALPIN'GIAN.  From  ad\niy^,  a trumpet.  Pertaining 
to  a tube,  especially  to  the  Eustachian  tube  or  the  ovi- 
duct. 

SALPINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  aakiriy^,  a trumpet. 
Fr.,  salpingite.  Inflammation  of  the  oviduct  or  of  the 
Eustachian  tube.— S.  intramuralis  nodosa  [Kelirer]. 
Inflammation  of  the  Falloppian  tube  characterized  by 
nodules  in  the  interstitial  portion  [S.  M.  Brickner]. — 
S.  isthmica  nodosa.  Inflammation  of  the  Falloppian 
tube  characterized  by  nodules  at  the  uterine  end  of  the 
tube.  [S.  M.  Brickner.] 

SALPIN"GOCATHETERIS'MUS,  m.  Fr.,  salpmgocaihe- 
terisme.  Catheterism  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

SALPINGOCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  a-d\niy$,  a 
trumpet,  and  /cvrjo-is,  conception.  See  lubal  gesta- 
tion. 


SALPIN"GOMALLEA'RIS,  SALPIN"GOMAL'LEUS,  m. 

From  adkiriy^,  a trumpet,  and  malleus,  a hammer.  See 
Tensor  tympani. 

SALPIN"GONA'SAL.  Pertaining  to  the  Eustachian 
tube  and  the  nose. 

SALPIN"GO-OOPHOREC'TOMY.  From  <Td\iriy^,  a trum- 
pet, diov,  an  egg,  ^op6?,  the  bearing,  and  iKTin-veiv,  to  cut 
out.  Excision  of  the  oviduct  and  the  ovary. 
SALPIN"GO-OOPHORI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation 
of  the  oviduct  and  ovary. 

SALPIN"GOOVARIOT'OMY.  See  Salpingo-oophorec- 


TOMY. 

SALPIN"GOPAL'ATAL.  From  (rdAniyi,  a trumpet,  and 
palatum,  the  palate.  Pertaining  to  the  Eustachian  tube 
and  the  palate. 

SALPIN"GOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  Fr.,  salpingo-pharyn- 
gien.  Ger.,  RdhrenscMundmuskel.  A small  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  Eustachian  tube  and  descending  to  blend 
with  the  constrictores  pharyngis. 

SALPIN"GOSTAPHYLI'NUS,  m.  From  adkmy^,  a 
trumpet,  and  crTa(t>vk7j,  the  uvula.  The  abductor  of  the 
Eustachian  tube. — S.  externus.  See  S. — S.  internus. 
See  Levator  palati. 

SALPIN"GOSTENOCHO'RIA,  /.  From  ad^niyi,  a trum- 
pet, oTTevd?,  narrow,  and  a space.  Stricture  of  the 
Eustachian  tube. 

SALPINGOS'TOMY.  From  crdkniy^,  a trumpet,  and 
o-Topa,  an  aperture.  Of  Skutsch,  the  operation  of  with- 
drawing the  contents  of  a distended  oviduct  with  a 
hypodermic  syringe  to  ascertain  their  freedom  from 
pus,  reopening  the  occluded  ostium,  allowing  the  liquid 
to  escape,  excising  a piece  of  the  wall  of  the  tube,  and 
stitching  the  mucous  and  serous  membranes  together 
along  the  margin  of  the  artificial  opening,  so  as  to  form 
a fistula. 

SALPINGOT'OMY.  From  adkiTLy^,  a trumpet,  and  Wp- 
v^Lv,  to  cut.  Ger.,  Salpingotomie.  Properly,  incision  of 
the  oviduct ; as  commonly  used,  see  Salpingectomy. 


SALPINGYS"TEROCYE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From 
a-dkniy^,  a trumpet,  and  va-repa,  the  womb,  and  Kvrja-ig, 
conception.  See  Interstitial  gestation. 

SAL'PINX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  Gr.,  vdkiTLy^.  A tube,  par- 
ticularly the  Eustachian  tube  or  the  oviduct. 
SALSAPARIL'LA,  /.  See  Sarsaparilla. 

SAL'SOLA,  /.  Fr.,  soude.  Ger.,  Salzkraut.  Saltwort; 
a genus  of  plants  of  the  Chenopodiacese. — S.  indica.  A 
small  Indian  weed.  It  yields  an  impure  soda,  which  is 
applied  to  tumors. — S.  kali.  Fr.,  soude  kali.  Ger.,  ge- 
meines  Salzkraut.  Kelpwort.  The  entire  plant  was 
formerly  used  as  a diuretic.  The  dried  plant  yields 
over  25  per  cent,  of  barilla.— S.  sativa.  A barilla-yield- 
ing species  cultivated  in  Spain.— S.  soda.  Fr.,  soude 
commune,  herbe  au  verre,  salicor.  Ger.,  langbldttriges 
Salzkraut.  The  barilla  plant ; formerly  used  as  a diu- 
retic and  anthelminthic  and  in  skin  diseases. — S.  tra- 
gus. Fr.,  soude  epineuse.  Ger.,  bockiges  Salzkraut.  A 
barilla-yielding  species ; formerly  used  as  a diuretic ; 
probably  a variety  of  S.  kali. 

SAL'STJS.  See  Saline. 

SALT.  Gr.,  aX?.  Lat.,  sal.  Fr.,  sel.  Ger.,  Salz.  1. 
Sodium  chloride.  2.  In  chemistry,  a compound  pro- 
duced by  the  union  of  a strongly  electronegative  ele- 
ment or  radicle  and  a strongly  electropositive  element 
or  radicle.  The  latter  constitutes  the  basic  constituent, 
and  is  either  a metal  or  the  oxide  or  hydrate  of  a metal. 
The  former  is  the  acid  constituent,  and  is  either  a non- 
metallic  (oxygenic)  element  or  a metal  united  with  a 
large  amount  of  oxygen. — Acid  s.  That  one  of  two  or 
more  s’s  formed  from  a dibasic  or  polybasic  acid  and  a 
base  in  which  only  a portion  of  the  hydrogen  of  the 
acid  is  replaced  by  the  base,  so  that  the  s.  still  has  acid 
properties,  i.  e.,  is  capable  of  undergoing  replacement 
by  bases. — Alkaline  s’s.  1.  S’s  which  are  alkaline  in 
reaction.  2.  S’s  which  still  possess  alkaline  properties, 
i.  e.,  are  still  capable  of  neutralizing  acids.^Amphid 
s’s,  Amphoterous  s’s.  Of  Berzelius,  certain  s’s  be- 
lieved to  be  compounds  of  two  oxides,  two  sulphides, 
two  selenides,  or  two  tellurides. — Artificial  Carlsbad  s. 
See  Sal  carolinum  factitium. — Bakers’  s.  Ammonium 
sesqui carbonate ; so  called  from  bakers  using  it  as  a 
substitute  for  yeast. — Basic  s.  A compound  of  a nor- 
mal s.  with  an  oxide  or  hydroxide. — Bay  s.  1.  See  So- 
dium chloride.  2.  The  salt  evaporated  from  sea  water 
by  solar  heat.— Bitter  (purging)  s.  See  Magnesium 
sulphate. — Cheltenham  s.  A mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
magnesium  sulphate,  sodium  sulphate,  and  sodium 
chloride,  or  some  similar  mixture. — Common  s.  See 
Sodium  chloride. — Diuretic  s.  Potassium  acetate. — 
Double  s.  Ger.,  Doppelsalz.  A s.  in  which  two  bases 
have  replaced  the  hydrogen  of  an  acid. — Epsom  s.  See 
Magnesium  sxdphate. — Glauber’s  s.  Fr.,  sel  de  Glauber. 
Ger.,  Glaubersalz.  Purified  normal  sodium  sulphate. — 
Marine  Epsom  s.  Magnesium  chloride. — Martial  sea  s. 
Iron  chloride. — Monsel’s  s.  Iron  subsulphate.— Neu- 
tral s.,  Normal  s.  A s.  formed  by  the  replacement  of 
all  the  replaceable  hydrogen  atoms  of  an  acid  by  a basic 
radicle. — Oxys’,  Oxygen  s.  Fr.,  oxisel,  oxysel.  Ger., 
Sauersalz.  A s.  containing  oxygen  ; the  s.  of  an  oxygen 
acid.— Rochelle  s.  Potassium  and  sodium  tartrate. — 
Rock  s.  Fr.,  sel  de  roche.  Ger.,  Steinsalz.  Native  crys- 
tallized sodium  chloride  occurring  in  masses ; also,  as 
used  in  the  United  States,  sodium  chloride  obtained  by 
the  evaporation  of  sea  water  when  occurring  in  large 
crystals. — S.  of  Seignette.  Potassium  and  soda  tar- 
trate.—S.  of  wisdom.  See  Alembroth.— S.  solution. 
A solution  of  sodium  chloride  in  distilled  water.  Such 
a solution,  when  of  a strength  of  i to  | per  cent.,  causes 
little  or  no  change  in  animal  tissues  with  which  it 
comes  in  contact,  and  is  hence  called  indifferent  ( or  nor- 
mal, or  physiological)  s.  solution,  and  is  used  in  physio- 
logical experiments  and  microscopy  whenever  it  is  de- 
sired to  keep  the  tissues  as  nearly  normal  as  possible  ; 


Saltatio 

Sanious 


1722 


also,  injected  subcutaneously,  as  a restorative  remedy. — 
Sea  s.  Fr.,  sel  de  mer.  Ger.,  Seesalz.  Sodium  chloride, 
more  or  less  pure,  obtained  by  evaporation  of  sea  water. 
— Sedlitz  s.  Magnesium  sulphate. — Smelling  s.  Any 
pungent  volatile  s.,  particularly  ammonium  carbonate, 
used  by  inhalation  as  a respiratory  and  cardiac  stimu- 
lant.— Spirit  of  s.  Lat.,  spiritus  salis.  An  old  name  for 
hydrochloric  acid. — Table  s.  See  Sodium  chloride. — 
Volatile  s.  Ammonium  sesquicarbonate. 

SALTA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  saltare,  to  dance.  See 
Dance. — S.  Sancti  Viti.  See  Chorea. 

SALTATOR'IC.  Pertaining  to  dancing,  or  to  a jumping 
or  jerking  motion. 

SAL'TATORY.  Lat.,  saltatorius.  Progressing  by  leaps. 

SALTPE'TRE.  Lat.,  sal  petrse  (salt  of  rock  [so  called 
because  it  occurs  as  an  efflorescence  on  the  surface  of 
rocks  in  lime  caves  and  elsewhere] ),  salpetra,  sal  petro- 
sum.  Fr.,  salpetre.  Ger.,  Salpeter.  Crude  potassium 
nitrate. 

SAL'TTJS,  m.  Sal'tus.  From  salire,  to  leap.  1.  A leap- 
ing or  jerking  motion.  2.  The  vulva. — Per  saltum. 
In  jets. 

SAL'UBRIN(E).  A Swedish  antiseptic,  astringent,  and 
hgemostatic  compound  of  acetic  acid,  acetic  ether,  alco- 
hol, and  water. 

SAL^UBROL.  A product  of  the  action  of  bromine  on  a 
compound  of  methylene  and  antipyrine ; a substitute 
for  iodoform. 

SAL'XJFER.  From  salus,  health,  and  ferre,  to  bring.  A 
trade  name  for  sodium  silicoliuoride. 

SAL'TJMIN(E).  Aluminum  and  ammonium  salicylate. 

SALVADO'RA,  /.  From  Salvador,  a Spanish  botanist. 
Fr.,  salvadore.  Ger.,  Salvadore.  The  typical  genus  of 
an  order  of  gamopetalous  dicotyledonous  plants. — S. 
oleoides.  The  toothbrush  tree  of  India.  Its  proper- 
ties are  similar  to  those  of  S.  persica. — S.  persica,  S. 
wightiana.  Fr.,  salvadore  de  Perse.  Ger.,  persische 
Salvadore.  The  adai  of  Abyssinia,  ,j/iaZa  of  India.  The 
tonic  and  stimulant  bark  of  the  trunk  is  used  in  low 
fevers,  amenorrhoea,  etc.,  the  acrid  root  bark  as  a 
vesicatory,  the  purgative  leaves  as  an  anthelminthic, 
and  the  branches  for  cleansing  the  teeth.  In  India  the 
berries  are  considered  aphrodisiac.  It  is  by  some  authors 
identified  with  the  mustard  tree  of  the  New  Testament. 

SALVATEL'LA,  /.  From  salvare,  to  save.  See  Vena 
cephalica  pollicis. 

SAL'VIA, /.  Ft.,  sauge.  Ger.,  Salbei.  1.  Sage;  a genus 
of  labiate  herbaceous  or  shrubby  plants.  2.  Sage  leaves ; 
the  leaves  of  S.  officinalis ; formerly  used  as  a stimulant 
in  excessive  secretions,  flatulence,  asthenic  inflamma- 
tions of  the  mouth  and  throat,  etc.  The  infusion  has 
been  used  to  check  profuse  sweating. — S.  .ffilthiopis. 
Fr.,  sauge  d’Ethiopie.  Ger.,  Mohrenkraut.  Ethiopian 
sage,  identified  with  the  sethiopis  of  the  ancients.  The 
leaves  and  the  flowering  tops  are  stimulant  and  stom- 
achic.— S.  aurea.  Ger.,  goldfarhige  Salbei.  A Cape  of 
Good  Hope  species.  The  leaves  are  used  especially  as  a 
vulnerary.— S.  axillaris.  A plant  resembling  thyme, 
reputed  to  have  the  properties  of  hyssop. — S.  columba- 
ria. The  cilia  plant  of  California.  The  seeds  are  used 
to  make  a demulcent  drink. — S.  glutinosa.  Fr.,  sauge 
gluante.  Ger.,  Tdebrige  Salbei.  Jupiter’s  distaff.  It  is 
used  like  S.  sclarea. — S.  grandifiora.  A Mexican  spe- 
cies used  as  a condiment  and  stimulant. — S.  hispanica, 
S.  Hispanorum.  Spanish  sage ; said  to  grow  also  in 
Mexico,  and  to  yield  chia  seed.— S.  horminum.  Fr., 
sauge  ormin.  Ger.,  schopfige  Salbei.  Red-topped  sage  of 
southern  Europe,  the  op/xivov  of  Dioscorides ; used  like 
S.  sclarea. — S.  hortensis.  S.  officinalis. — S.  integrifo- 
lia.  A Peruvian  shrub,  used  in  pleurisy.— S.  lanata. 
An  East  Indian  sage.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a vulner- 
ary, the  roots  in  coughs,  and  the  seeds  as  an  emetic  and 
antidysenteric.  The  seeds  are  also  used  in  haemor- 
rhoids and  colic  and  as  an  application  to  boils. — S.  lan- 


ceolata.  A North  American  species,  said  to  be  a tonic. 
Its  infusion  is  said  to  be  diaphoretic  when  hot  and  an 
energetic  diuretic  wfflen  cold. — S.  leonuroides.  A Pe- 
ruvian shrub,  used  as  an  antodontalgic  and  nervine. — 
S.  lyrata.  Lyre-leaved  sage.  The  juice  is  used  in 
warts  and  cancerous  ulcerations. — S.  officinalis.  Fr., 
sauge  officinale.  Ger.,  gebr'duchliche  Salbei.  Garden 
sage.  The  leaves  are  still,  and  the  flowers  and  fruits 
were  formerly,  official. — S.  plebeia.  A Chinese  and 
East  Indian  sage.  The  seeds  are  used  in  gonorrhoea 
and  menorrhagia  and  as  a substitute  for  mustard. — S. 
pomifera.  Fr.,  saxige  pommifere.  A shrub  similar  to  S. 
officinalis.  It  produces  gallae  esculentx. — S.  pratensis. 
Fr.,  sauge  des  pres.  Ger.,  Wiesensalbei.  Meadow  sage. 
The  herb  was  formerly  used  like  that  of  S.  sclarea.  It 
is  used  in  brewing  to  increase  the  intoxicating  power  of 
beer. — S.  procumbens.  A species  found  in  Peru  ; used 
in  constipation.— S.  sclarea.  Fr.,  sauge  sclaree.  Ger., 
Muskatellerlcraut.  The  clary  (or  clarry)  of  southern 
Europe  and  the  Orient ; formerly  used  as  a stimulant 
and  antispasmodic.— S.  tingitana.  Ger.,  stinhende  Sal- 
bei. An  African  undershrub.  The  flowering  tops  are 
used  externally  as  stimulant  and  internally  as  a car- 
minative.— S.  verbenacea.  Fr.,  sauge  verveine.  Ger., 
orientalische  Salbei.  Vervain  sage  ; a southern  European 
species  of  milder  medicinal  properties  than  those  of  S. 
horminum.  The  mucilaginous  seeds  are  used  to  remove 
foreign  substances  from  the  eye  and  were  formerly  em- 
ployed in  ophthalmia. 

SAL'VIOL.  A principle,  CioHieO,  contained  in  oil  of 
sage. 

SAMADE^RA,  /.  Fr.,  samadhe.  A genus  of  plants  of 
the  Simarubese. — S.  bark.  Niepa  (or  karinghota)  bark  ; 
the  intensely  bitter  inner  bark  of  S.  indica,  used  as  a 
febrifuge.  It  contains  a principle  probably  identical 
with  quassin. — S.  indica.  A Ceylon  and  Malay  Archi- 
pelago species.  The  wood  is  used  as  a tonic  ; the  bruised 
leaves  are  applied  in  erysipelas  ; and  the  kernels  of  the 
fruit  yield  an  oil  employed  in  rheumatism. 

SAMA'RITJM,  n.  An  element  of  the  same  group  as 
yttrium,  lanthanum,  and  didymium.  Symbol,  Sm ; 
atomic  weight,  150. 

SAMBU'CIN(Eh  A fluid  extract  of  the  bark  oi  Sambu- 
cus  nigra. 

SAMBU'CUS,  /.  Fr.,  sureau  [Fr.  Cod.],  jleurs  de  sureau 
(2d  def.).  Ger.,  Hollunder,  Hollunderbliithen  (2d  def. ). 
1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Caprifoliacex.  2.  Elder 
flowers.  3.  Elder  berries. — S.  canadensis.  Fr.,  sureau 
du  Canada.  Ger.,  canadischer  Hollunder.  American 
elder ; closely  related  to  S.  nigra  and  similarly  used. — 
S.  ebulus.  Fr.,hieble  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Feldhollunder. 
Blood  hilder,  the  of  Dioscorides.  The  emetic 

root  and  inner  bark,  the  diuretic  and  purgative  leaves 
and  flowers,  and  the  sudorific  and  diuretic  berries,  were 
formerly  official.  From  the  berries,  which  are  still 
official,  a diuretic  and  sudorific  extract  is  prepared. 
The  leaves  have  been  much  used  in  veterinary  medi- 
cine.— S.  glauca.  Californian  elder,  having  medicinal 
properties  like  those  of  S.  canadensis. — S.  loureiriana. 
An  imperfectly  known  Chinese  tree.  The  berries  are 
calefacient,  aperient,  sudorific,  and  diuretic. — S.  mexi- 
cana.  An  arboraceous  Mexican  species.  The  emetic 
and  purgative  leaves  are  used  in  intermittent  fever  and 
externally  in  the  pains  of  syphilis.  The  root  is  an  en- 
ergetic purgative. — S.  nigra.  Fr.,  sureau  noir.  Ger., 
schwarzer  Hollunder.  Common  elder,  the  aKT-n  of  the 
ancients,  the  “stinking  elder”  of  Shakespeare.  The 
flowers  contain  a volatile  oil,  and  are  used  to  prepare 
unguentum  sambtici  and  aqua  sambuci.  The  berries  are 
aperient  and  diaphoretic ; their  inspissated  juice  has 
been  used  as  a laxative  and  in  rheumatism  and  syphi- 
lis. The  cathartic  leaves  and  inner  bark  are  consid- 
ered repugnant  to  insects.  The  latter  has  been  used  in 
dropsy  and  epilepsy.  The  juice  of  the  root  and  the  leaf 


1723 


buds  are  violent  cathartics. — S.  peruviana.  A tree  grow- 
ing in  the  Peruvian  Andes.  The  bark,  leaves,  and  ber- 
ries are  purgative. — S.  raoemosa.  Fr.,  sureau  d grappes. 
Ger.,  Traubenhollunder.  Scarlet-berried  elder,  having 
the  properties  of  8.  nigra.  The  juice  of  the  berries  is 
considered  sudorific. — S.  vulgaris.  8.  nigra. 

SAM'OLUS,  m.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Primulacese. — 
S.  aquaticus,  S.  Valerandi.  Fr.,  mouron  d’eau.  Ger., 
Valerands  Pungen.  Common  brookweed.  It  has  the 
vulnerary,  aperient,  and  antiscorbutic  properties  of 
Veronica  beccabunga. 

SAMPSU'CHUM,  n.,  SAMPSTI'CHUS,  m.  Gr.,  <rd^^j;vxoy, 
<rdfxi)/vxo?,  crd/j.ipovxoy.  See  ORIGANUM  majorana. 

BANKABLE.  Lat.,  sanabilis.  Curable. 

SANA'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  See  Sanation.— S.  per  primam 
intentionem.  See  First  intention. — S.  per  secundam 
intentionem.  See  8econd  intention. 

SANA'TION.  Lat.,  sanatio.  The  process  of  healing. 

SAN'ATIVE.  Lat.,  sanativus.  See  Curative. 

SAN'ATOGEN.  A certain  dietetic  preparation  made 
from  casein. 

SAN'ATOL.  See  Creolin. 

SAN'ATOLYN.  A disinfectant  mixture  of  carbolic  acid, 
sulphuric  acid,  and  a little  ferrous  sulphate. 

SANATO'RIUM,  n.  A hospital,  especially  a private 
hospital.  Cf.  Sanitarium. 

SAN'ATORY.  Lat.,  sanatorius.  See  Curative. 

SAND.  A.-s.,  s.  Gr.,  ypdfjLixo^.  Lat.,  arena.  Fr.,  sable. 
Ger.,  /S.  Rock  substance  pulverized  or  reduced  to 
small  grains.— Brain  s.  See  Acervulus.— S.  crack. 
A fissure  in  any  part  of  a horse’s  foot,  beginning  at  the 
coronet  and  generally  found  in  the  inner  quarters  of 
the  fore  foot  and  the  toes  of  the  hind  foot. 

SAN'DAL.  Sandalwood  ; red  sauuders. 

SAN'DALUM,  n.  See  Santalum. 

SAN'DALWOOD.  Fr.,  bois  de  santel.  Ger.,  8antelholz. 
As  commonly  used,  lignum  santali ; also  the  wood  of 
other  species  of  8antalum,  red  saunders,  and  (in  Russia) 
the  wood  of  Rhamnus  dalmricus. 

SAN'DARAC.  Lat.,  sandaraca  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]. 
Fr.,  sandaraque.  Ger.,  8andarak.  The  dried  resinous 
secretion  of  Callitris  quadrivalvis.  It  is  said  to  consist 
of  three  distinct  resins,  one  of  which,  forming  the 
largest  proportion,  is  entirely  soluble  in  alcohol,  an- 
other is  less  soluble,  while  the  third  is  soluble  only  in 
hot  alcohol.  It  was  formerly  used  internally,  and 
formed  a part  of  various  plasters  and  ointments,  but  is 
chiefly  used  now  as  an  incense  and  in  varnish. 

SANDA'RAC A, /.  Gr.,  <xavSapdKr).  1.  Arsenic  disulphide. 
2.  See  Sandarac. — Resina  s.,  S.  Arabum.  See  San- 

*DARAC. 

SAN'DERS,  SAN'DERS  WOOD.  See  Sandalwood. 

SAN'DIX,  /.  8an'dicis,  -i'cis.  Gr.,  a-dySt$.  Red  lead 
oxide. 

SANDOR'ICUM,  n.  Fr.,  hantol.  Ger.,  8andoribaum. 
Sandal  tree  ; a genus  of  the  Meliaeese.—S.  indicum. 
Fr.,  hantol  des  Indes.  Ger.,  indischer  8andoribaum,  Han- 
tol. The  sandoor  of  the  East  Indies  and  the  Molucca 
and  Philippine  Islands,  false  (or  wild)  mangosteen. 
The  root  is  used  as  a carminative  and  in  leucorrhoea. 
The  leaves  are  used  as  a vulnerary  and  in  dysentery. 

SAN'DYX,  /.  8an'dycos  {-is).  See  Sandix. 

SANG-SHIH-SEE.  The  dried  fruits  of  Gardenia  florida  ; 
used  in  China  and  Japan  as  an  emetic,  stimulant,  and 
diuretic. 

SANGUIDUC'TDS,  m.  From  sanguis,  blood,  and  d^icere, 
to  lead.  Fr.,  sanguiduct.  A venous  sinus. — S.  durae 
matris.  See  Cranial  sinuses. 

SANGTJIF ' ICANT.  Ger.,  bluterzeugend.  Aiding  in 
sanguification. 

SANGUIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  sanguificatio.  Fr.,  s.  1. 
See  H.EMATOGENESIS.  2.  The  formation  of  blood  by 
the  additions  received  from  the  alimentary  canal  and 
the  lungs. 


Saltatio 
Sanious 

SAN'GUINAL.  Defibrinated  blood  evaporated  to  a 
pilular  consistence. 

SANGUINA'RIA, /.  From  blood.  Yr.,  sangui- 

naire.  Ger.,  Blutkfaut  (1st  def. ),  Blutwurzel  (2d  def.j. 

1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Papaveracese.  2.  Blood- 
root  ; the  rhizome  of  8.  canadensis.  In  small  doses  it  is 
an  expectorant,  in  somewhat  larger  doses  an  emetic, 
and  in  overdoses  a narcotic  poison,  acting  like  digitalis. 
Except  as  a stimulant  expectorant  in  advanced  or 
chronic  bronchitis,  it  is  now  rarely  used. — Acetum 
sanguinariae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by 
moistening  bloodroot  in  powder  with  purified  vinegar, 
and  treating  in  a percolator  with  more  of  the  vinegar. 
— Extractum  sanguinariae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
extrait  liquide  de  sanguinaire.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Blutwurz- 
extrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  blood  root. — S.  acaulis,  S. 
canadensis.  Fr.,  sanguinaire  de  Cayiada.  Ger.,  cana- 
disches  Blutkraut.  Indian  paint ; a North  American 
herb.  The  seeds  are  said  to  be  as  narcotic  as  those  of 
Datura  stramonium. — Semen  sanguinariae.  The  seeds 
of  8.  canadensis. — Tinctura  sanguinariae  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
A tincture  of  8.  canadensis. 

SANGUIN'ARIN(E).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  8anguinarin.  See 
Chelerythrine. 

SAN'GUINE.  Lat.,  sanguineus  (from  sangtds,  blood). 
Fr.,  sanguin.  Ger.,  sanguinisch.  1.  Blood -red.  2. 
Characterized  by  abundance  and  active  circulation  of 
the  blood.  3.  Lively,  cheerful,  hopeful  (said  of  tem- 
perament). 

SANGUIN"EOBILTOUS.  From  sanguis,  blood,  and  bilis, 
bile.  Of  temperament,  alternating  between  sanguine 
and  bilious. 

SANGTJIN'EOTJS.  Yia.t.,  sanguineyis.  Fr.,  sanguin.  Ger., 
sanguinisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
blood  ; consisting  of  or  abounding  in  blood.  2.  Blood- 
red. 

SANGTJI'NO.  A proprietary  preparation  said  to  contain 
the  essential  constituents  of  blood  ; used  in  anaemia. 

SANGUIN'OLENT.  Fad.,  sanguinolentus.  Fr.,  s.  Ger., 
blutig.  Of  the  color  of  blood,  bloody. 

SAN'GTJIS,  m.  8an'guinis.  See  Blood.— Sanguinis 
fluor.  See  Hemoptysis.— Sanguinis  fluor  vesicae. 
See  Cystorrhagia.— S.  arteriosus.  See  Arterial 
BLOOD.— S.  draconis.  Dragon’s  blood.— S.  mensium. 
See  Menstrual  blood. — S.  venosus.  See  Venous  blood. 

SANGTJISOR'BA,  /.  From  sanguis,  blood,  and  sorbere, 
to  absorb.  Fr.,  sanguisorbe.  Ger.,  Blutstropfen.  1. 
Saxifrage  ; a genus  of  rosaceous  herbs.  The  species 
were  formerly  used  in  the  treatment  of  haemorrhage. 

2.  Poterium  s.—S.  canadensis.  Canada  burnet.  The 
root  is  bitterish  and  emetic,  and  the  fruits  are  said  to 
be  narcotic. — S.  minor.  Potermm  s.—S.  officinalis. 
Ger.,  gememer  Wiesenknopf.  Great  burnet.  The  astrin- 
gent root  was  formerly  official. 

SANGUISU'GA,  /.  See  Hirudo  and  Aulostoma  gido. 

SANIC'ULA,/.  From  saims,  healthy.  Fr.,  sanicle.  Ger., 
8anikel.  1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  8anicidese.  2.  Of  Mat- 
thaeus,  the  Primula  auricula. — S.  europaea.  Fr.,  sanicle 
d' Europe.  Ger.,  europdische  8anikel.  Common  sanicle  ; 
a somewhat  astringent  species.  The  root  and  herb  were 
formerly  famous  as  vulneraries,  especially  the  herb, 
which  is  still  used  in  species  pectorales  to  heal  internal 
ulcers,  to  promote  absorption  of  extravasated  blood,  etc. 
— S.  marilandica.  A species  growing  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  The  fibrous  root,  black  snakeroot, 
has  been  used  in  intermittent  fever  and  chorea.  Its 
fibres  are  used  as  a seton  by  veterinarians. 

SANIDO^DES.  Gr.,  crai'tfiwSTj?  (from  cravd,  a plank,  and 
eI8o?,  resemblance).  Flat-chested. 

SA'NIES,  /.  -e'i.  Fr.,  sanie.  Ger.,  Jauche.  A puru- 

lent, serous,  or  sanguinolent  discharge,  having  a foetid 
odor,  from  a wound  or  ulcer. 

SA'NIOUS.  Lat.,  sawios?ts.  Fr. , sanieux.  Ger.,  jauchig. 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  sanies. 


1724 


Sanitarian 
Sarcepiplomphalus 

SANITA'RIAN.  One  who  studies  or  practises  sanitation. 
SANITA'RITJM,  n.  An  institution  for  the  preservation 
and  restoration  of  health  largely  by  means  of  the  salu- 
brious nature  of  the  locality. 

SAN'ITARY.  Fr.,  sanitaire.  Ger.,  sanitdr.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  designed  to  secure  health. 

SAN'ITAS,/.  -a'tis.  From  sanas,  sound.  GeT.,Sanitdt 
(1st  def.).  1.  Health.  2.  A proprietary  antiseptic 
solution  containing  hydrogen  peroxide,  camphor,  and 
camphoric  acid. 

SANITA'TION.  Fr.,  assainissement.  Ger.,  Gesundheits- 
pjlege.  The  enforcement  of  hygienic  measures. 

SA'NO.  A proprietary  dietetic  preparation  of  barley. 
SAN'OFORM.  Diiodosalicylic  methyl  ester  prepared  by 
the  action  of  iodine  on  oil  of  wintergreen  ; a substitute 
for  iodoform. 

SAN'OSE.  A proprietary  dietetic  preparation  of  albu- 
min. 

SANSEVIE'RIA,  /.  From  Sanseviero,  a learned  Neapol- 
itan. Fr.,  s.,  sanseviere.  Ger.,  Sanseviere.  A genus  of 
plants  of  the  Hxmodoracese. — S.  fruticosa.  Ger.,  strmich- 
ige  Sanseviere.  A species  found  in  the  Molucca  Islands 
and  Java.  The  leaves  are  used  externally  in  paralysis, 
and  the  root  is  employed  in  gonorrhoea. — S.  lanuginosa. 
Ger.,  wollige  Sanseviere.  A Malabar  species.  All  parts 
of  the  plant,  especially  the  leaves,  are  used  in  ophthal- 
mia, and  the  root  also  as  a salve  in  arthritis. — S.  zey- 
lanica.  East  Indian  bowstring  hemp.  In  India  the 
root  is  used  in  chronic  cough  and  wasting  diseases,  and 
the  juice  of  the  tender  shoots  is  given  to  young  chil- 
dren to  clear  their  throats  of  mucus. 

SAN'TAL.  Fr.,  s.  See  Santalum.— Oil  of  s.  Lat., 
setherole^mi  santali,  oleum  santali  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  h^dle  volatile  de  s.  citrin  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Santeldl. 
Sandalwood  oil.  It  is  used  like  copaiba  in  gonorrhoea. 
SANTALTC  ACID.  See  Santalin  (2d  def.). 
SAN'TALIN.  Fr.,  santaline.  Ger.,  S.,  Sandelrot{h).  1. 
A resinous  substance,  CisHuOs,  forming  the  coloring 
principle  of  red  sandalwood.  2.  A red  substance,  Ci4 
H12O4,  obtained  from  Pterocarpns  santalinus. 

SAN'TAL  TIM,  n.  Fr.,  santal.  Ger.,  Santelhaum.  The 
sandalworts,  an  order  of  the  Achlamydosporex,  some- 
times parasitic  on  trees  or  roots. — Lignum  santali  (albi, 
seu  ambrati,  seu  citrini).  Fr.,  santal  citrin  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  weisses  (oder  gelhes)  Santelholz.  Sandalwood,  the 
fragrant  wood  of  S.  album.  In  India  it  is  used  as  a dia- 
phoretic, and,  ground  up  with  water  to  a paste,  as  a 
cooling  application.  It  yields  oil  of  santal. — S.  album. 
Fr.,  santal  hlanc.  Ger.,  weisser  Santelhaum.  East  In- 
dian sandalwood  tree.  Its  fragrant  heart  wood  con- 
stitutes in  part  the  sandalwood  of  commerce. — S.  frey- 
cinetianum.  Fr.,  santal  de  Freycinet.  A HaAvaiian 
species.  The  wood  is  a source  of  oil  of  santal. — S.  myr- 
tifolium.  Myrtle-leaved  sandalw'ood  ; a species  (per- 
haps a variety  of  S.  album)  yielding  an  inodorous  wood 
known  as  white  sandalwood. — S.  pyrularium.  A 
Hawaiian  species.  It  yields  a part  of  the  sandalwood 
of  commerce. — S.  Yasi.  Fr.,  santal  yasi.  A Fijian 
species.  Its  wood  yields  oil  of  sandalwood. 
SANTOLI'NA,  /.  From  sanctus,  holy,  and  linum,  flax. 
Fr.,  santoline.  Ger.,  Santoline.  Lavender  cotton. — S. 
chamgecyparissus,  S.  cupressiformis,  S.  dentata.  Fr., 
santoline femelle  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  cypressenartige  Santo- 
line. Common  lavender  cotton,  an  odoriferous  insecti- 
cidal plant ; used  as  a stimulant  and  antispasmodic  and 
especially  as  an  anthelminthic. — S.  fragrantissima. 
A very  stimulant  species  growing  in  Egypt  and  the 
Levant.  The  dried  herb,  sold  at  Cairo  under  the  name 
of  babuny  or  zeysum,  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic,  and 
its  juice  in  ophthalmia.  The  decoction  of  the  leaves  is 
employed  in  catarrhal  affections. — S.  rosmarinifolia. 
Ger.,  rosmarinbldttrige  Santoline.  Rosemary-lea\"ed  lav- 
ender cotton.  It  has  the  properties  of  S.  chanuecyparis- 
sus,  and  in  Spain  is  used  in  various  skin  complaints, 


SANTON'ICA  [U.  S.  Ph.],  f.  Gr.,  cravroviKov.  Fr., 
semen-contra,  semencine,  harbotine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Wurmsameyi.  Wormseed  ; the  minute  unopened  flower 
heads  of  Artemisia  cina,  Artemisia  contra,  Artemisia 
vahliana,  Artemisia  maritima  [Ger.  Ph.]  (var.  stechman- 
niana  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]),  and  of  various  other  spe- 
cies of  Artemisia.  It  is  used,  chiefly  in  the  form  of  its 
peculiar  principle  (santonin),  as  an  anthelminthic. 

SANTON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  santonique.  Ger.,  San- 
tonsdure.  An  acid,  C15H20O4,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
alkalies  on  santonin. 

SANTON'ICUM,  n.  See  Santonica. 

SAN'TONIN.  Lat.,  santoninum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  santonine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  S.  A substance,  C15 
HisOs,  obtained  from  wormseed.  It  is  anthelminthic, 
and  is  used  in  retention  of  urine  and  in  amenorrhoea 
not  associated  with  chlorosis. — Calcium  s.  A tasteless 
powder,  CisHisOs,  CaHO,  used  as  a vermifuge. 

SANTONI'NA,  /.  See  Santonin. 

SANTONIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  santoninique.  Ger., 
Santoninsdure.  An  acid,  C15H20O4,  isomeric  with  san- 
tonic  acid,  of  which  santonin  is  the  anhydride. 

SANTONINOX'IME.  Fr.,  santoninoxyme.  A substance, 
C15H18O2.NOH,  recommended  as  a substitute  for  san- 
tonin. 

SANTONI'NUM,  n.  See  Santonin. 

SA'PA.  See  Rob. 

SAPHE'NA,  /.  From  o-a<f)ijv^5,  manifest.  See  Internal 
saphenous  vein. — S.  parva.  See  External  saphenous  vein. 

SAPHE'NOUS.  Pertaining  to  two  prominent  veins  of 
the  leg  known  as  saphense  or  to  the  region  or  parts  ad- 
joining them. 

SAPIN'DUS,  m.  From  sapo  indicus,  Indian  soap.  Fr., 
savonnier.  Ger.,  Seifenbaum.  The  typical  genus  of 
plants  of  the  Sapindaceae. — S.  emarginatus.  The  soap- 
nut  tree  of  India.  The  capsules,  whicn  contain  sapo- 
nin, are  used  as  an  expectorant  in  asthma.  The  seeds 
yield  a semisolid  medicinal  oil ; pounded  with  water 
and  introduced  into  the  mouth,  they  are  said  to  cut 
short  the  paroxysm  of  epilepsy. — S.  laurifolius.  An 
East  Indian  tree.  The  saponaceous  berries  are  used  in 
flatulent  colic  and  abdominal  pains,  the  fragrant  leaves 
in  baths  for  painful  joints,  and  the  root  in  gout,  rheu- 
matism, and  paralysis. — S.  saponaria.  Fr.,  arbre  aux 
savons.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Seifenbaum.  The  soap  berry 
tree  of  the  West  Indies  and  tropical  America.  The 
fruits  (Ger.,  Seifenbeeren)  are  somewhat  acrid  and 
astringent,  and  contain  a saponaceous  tonic  pulp  which 
is  used  in  intermittent  fevers,  mucous  discharges,  etc. 
The  root  and  bark  are  also  regarded  as  tonic  ; the  latter 
is  used  in  urinary  troubles,  gonorrhoea,  leucorrhcea,  * 
etc. — S.  senegalensis.  A Senegal  species.  The  seeds 
are  poisonous. 

SA'PITJM,  n.  Fr.,  s.  A genus  of  the  Crotonex. — S.  au- 
cuparium.  Fr.,  s.  des  oiseleurs.  1.  A species  found  in 
Surinam  and  the  West  Indies.  The  acrid  juice  con- 
tains a sort  of  caoutchouc  which  is  used  as  a vesicant. 
2.  S.  hippomane.—S.  hippomane.  A West  Indian  spe- 
cies. The  poisonous  juice  and  an  extract  from  the 
leaA^es  are  used  as  a caustic. — S.  indicum.  An  East  In- 
dian tree  having  a caustic,  poisonous  juice.  The  leaves 
are  used  as  a caustic.  The  fi-uits  are  eaten,  but  their 
seeds  are  poisonous. — S.  laurifolium.  West  Indian 
gum  tree.  The  juice  is  caustic. 

SA'PO,  m.  -o'nis.  1.  Soap.  2.  Castile  soap  made  from 
olive  oil  by  the  action  of  caustic  soda. — Emplastrum 
saponis  (camphoratum).  Fr. , empldtre  de  savon.  Ger., 
Seifenceratpflaster.  A preparation  consisting  of  10  parts 
of  soap  incorporated  in  90  [U.  S.  Ph.]  of  lead  plaster  by 
the  aid  of  water  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  of  6 parts  of  animal 
soap,  36  of  lead  plaster,  and  1 part  of  resin  melted 
together  [Br.  Ph.]. — Emplastrum  saponis  fuscum  [Br. 
Pin].  Fr.,  empldtre  de  savon  saturne.  Ger.,  Seifencerat- 
pflaster. Soap  cerate  plaster ; made  by  boiling  15  oz. 


1725 


(av.)  of  lead  oxide  in  a gallon  of  vinegar,  adding  10  oz. 
of  animal  soap,  boiling,  and  adding  12i  oz.  of  yellow 
wax  melted  with  a pint  of  olive  oil.— Linimentum  cum 
sapone,  Linimentum  saponis.  Fr.,  liniment  savonneux. 
Ger.,  Campherseifenliniment.  Soap  liniment;  made  by 
dissolving  10  parts  of  soap  in  14  of  water,  adding  a solu- 
tion of  5 parts  of  camphor  and  1 part  of  oil  of  rosemary 
in  70  parts  of  alcohol,  filtering  the  mixture,  and  adding 
water  to  bring  the  whole  up  to  100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
The  Br.  preparation  is  made  by  macerating  in  a mix- 
ture of  80  fl.  oz.  of  rectified  spirit  and  20  of  distilled 
water  10  oz.  (av.)  of  soap,  5 oz.  of  camphor,  and  15 
fluid  drachms  of  oil  of  rosemary. — S.  animalis.  Fr.,  sa- 
von  animal.  A soda  soap  made  with  tallow. — S.  domes- 
ticus.  1.  See  8.  animalis.  2.  A marbled  soap  resem- 
bling Castile  soap  in  constituents. — S.  durus.  See  8. 
(2d  def.). — S.  kalicus,  S.  kalinus.  Ger.,  Kaliseife, 
Seifenleim.  1.  Potash  soap ; soft  soap.  2.  See  8.  viri- 
dis. — S.  kalinus  venalis  [Ger.  Ph.].  See  S.  viridis. — 
S.  medioatus  [Ger.  Ph.],  S.  medicinalis.  See  8.  (2d 
def.). — S.  mollis.  1.  Soft  soap.  2.  See  8.  viridis. — S. 
niger.  See  8.  viridis. — S.  oleaceus  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]. 
See  8.  (2d  def.). — S.  viridis.  Fr.,  savon  vert.  Ger., 
Kaliseife.  Green  soap ; a greenish,  oily,  gelatinous 
soap  made  by  the  action  of  caustic  potash  on  a fixed 
oil.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. — S.  vulgaris. 
See  8.  animalis. — Tinctura  saponis  viridis  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Tincture  of  green  soap  ; containing  65  parts  of  green 
soap,  2 of  oil  of  lavender,  and  33  of  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.] ; 
or  consisting  of  a soap  made  of  6 parts  of  olive  oil,  7 of 
caustic  potash  solution,  and  7i  of  alcohol,  mixed  with 
17i  of  water  and  22i  of  alcohol,  plus  the  amount  neces- 
sary to  replace  what  has  evaporated  in  the  making  of 
the  soap  [Ger.  Ph.]. 

SAFOCAE^BOL.  A German  proprietary  mixture  of 
crude  carbolic  acid  and  soft  soap. 

SAPODEE'MIN.  An  antiseptic  soap  containing  mer- 
cury albuminate. 

SAPO'GENIN.  Fr. , sapogenine.  Ger.,  5.  A decomposi- 
tion product,  C14H22O2,  of  saponin. 

SAPOLAN'OLIN.  An  ointment  basis  consisting  of  soft 
soap  and  lanolin. 

SAPOLEN'TTJM.  A certain  potash  soap  containing  an 
excess  of  fat. 

SAPONA'CEOTJS.  Lat.,  saponaceus  (from  sapo,  soap). 
Fr.,  saponace.  Ger.,  seifenartig.  1.  Soapy.  2.  Be- 
longing to  the  8aponacex,  an  order  of  plants. 

SAP'ONAL.  A detergent  containing  soap,  sodium  car- 
bonate, sodium  chloride,  etc. 

SAPONA'RIA,  /.  From  sapo,  soap.  Fr.,  saponaire. 
Ger.,  8eifenkraut.  Soap  wort;  a genus  of  caryophyl- 
laceous  herbs.— S.  ocymoides.  Rock  soapwort,  the  to»ci- 
/oioeifie?  of  Dioscorides.  The  seeds  were  formerly  used 
in  snakebites. — S.  officinalis.  Fr.,  saponaire  officinale. 
Ger.,  gemeines  8eifenkraut.  Common  soapwort.  The 
root  and  herb  are  both  used,  but  the  root  is  much  the 
more  active.  Soaproot  contains  over  30  per  cent,  of  sa- 
ponin, to  which  its  demulcent  and  depurative  proper- 
ties are  due.  It  is  used  as  an  alterative  in  syphilis, 
scrofula,  and  skin  complaints,  and  its  inspissated  juice 
has  been  used  in  gonorrhoea. — S.  vaccaria.  Ger.,  Kuh- 
seifenJcraut.  Cowherb  soapwort ; said  to  have  the  prop- 
erties of  8.  officinalis. 

SA.P0N'IC  ACID.  See  Sapogenin. 

SAPONIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  saponificatio.  Fr.,  s.  Ger., 
Verseifung.  The  act  or  process  of  converting  into  soap  ; 
the  decomposition  of  fats  into  fatty  acids  and  glycerin 
by  the  action  of  alkalies.— Fermentative  s.  S.  caused 
by  the  action  of  an  animal  ferment. 

SAPON'IMENT.  See  Saponimentum. 

SAPONIMEN'TTJM,  n.  From  sapo,  soap.  A general 
term  for  opodeldoc  and  similar  substances  ('compounds 
of  stearin  soap,  olein  soap,  alcohol,  and  various  medica- 
ments). 


Ganitarian 
Sarcepiplomphalus 

SAP'ONIN.  Lat.,  saponinum.  Fr.,  saponine.  Ger.,  8. 
A glucoside,  C32H54O18,  contained  in  8aponaria  officinalis 
and  various  other  plants. 

SAPORRHE'TIN.  See  Sapogenin. 

SAPOTOXTN.  A poisonous  glucoside,  probably  CnHso 
Oio,  contained  in  the  bark  of  Quillaia  saponaria.  It  de- 
stroys the  red  corpuscles  of  the  blood,  and  also  nerves 
and  muscles  when  brought  into  direct  contact  with 
them,  and  violently  inflames  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  stomach  and  intestines. 

SAP'PAN.  See  C^salpinia  s. 

SAP'PANIN.  Fr.,  sappanine.  A substance,  C12H10O4 -|- 
2H2O,  obtained  by  fusing  commercial  extract  of  sappan 
wood  with  caustic  soda. 

SAP'PHISM.  From  Sappho.  1.  Friction  or  suc- 

tion of  the  clitoris.  2.  See  Tribadism. 

SAPE.£^MIA,  /.  From  o-aTrpds,  putrid,  and  alpa,  blood. 
Infection  of  the  blood  by  putrefactive  products. 

SAP'RIN(E).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  8aprin.  A non-poison ous 
alkaloid,  C5H14N2,  found  in  corpses. 

SAFEOGEN^IC.  From  aanpoi,  putrid,  and  yewav,  to  be- 
get. Fr.,  saprogene.  Ger.,  saprogen.  Causing  putre- 
faction. 

SAP^EOL.  From  <Tanp6^,  putrid.  A dark-brown  oily 
compound  containing  phenol,  creosol,  and  other  coal- 
tar  products  ; used  as  a disinfectant. 

SAP"E0P0EPHYE0TY'PHUS,  m.  From  a-anpoi,  putrid, 
nop4>vpa,  purple,  and  tC<#)os,  smoke.  Fr.,  s.  Putrid  ty- 
phus. 

SAF^EOFHYTE.  From  <ranp6^,  putrid,  and  (f>vT6v,  a 
plant.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  8aprophyt.  A plant  that  derives 
its  sustenance  from  decomposing  organic  substances. — 
Facultative  s’s.  Bacteria  which  may  develop  either  as 
parasites  or  as  s’s. 

SAPEOPHYTTC.  Of  animals  or  plants,  obtaining  their 
nutrition  from  dead  organisms. 

SAPEOP'YEA,  /.  From  aanpoi,  putrid,  and  nvp,  fire. 
Fr.,  sapropyre.  Ger.,  Faulfieber.  Fever  due  to  putrid 
infection. 

SAPEOS'MA,  n.  -os'matos  (-is).  From  a-anpoi,  putrid. 
A genus  of  rubiaceous  foetid  shrubs  of  tropical  Asia. — S. 
arboreum.  Ger.,  8tinkhaum.  A Java  species.  The 
wood,  lignum  foetidum,  has  an  odor  resembling  that  of 
human  faeces,  and  has  probably  the  properties  of  cas- 
toreum  and  valerian.  In  Java  it  is  much  used  as  an 
antispasmodic  and  anthysteric. 

SAPEOS'TOMUS.  From  aan-po?,  putrid,  and  arotta,  the 
mouth.  Having  a foul  breath. 

SAPEOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  craTrpo?,  putrid,  and 
stupor.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Faulfiebertyphus.  Putrid  typhoid 
fever. 

SA^EACA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosx. — S.  indica. 
The  asolc  of  the  East  Indies.  The  bark  is  used  against 
haemorrhoids  and  dysmenorrhcea,  and  the  leaves  are 
employed  as  an  alterative  and  in  colic. 

SA'EACHA,  f.  Fr.,  saraquier.  A genus  of  solanaceous 
herbs. — S.  biflora,  S.  contorta,  S.  dentata  (S.  jalto- 
mata),  S.  procumbens,  S.  punctata.  Peruvian  species. 
The  leaves  are  used  as  emollient  and  anodyne  applica- 
tions. The  leaves  of  the  third  species,  the  jaltomate  of 
the  Mex.  Ph.,  are  said  to  be  tonic  as  well,  and  its  fruit 
is  edible. 

SA'EAPUS,  m.  Gr.,  <rapa7rov«.  Fr.,  s.  A person  af- 
fected with  flat  foot. 

SAECEPIPLOCELE,  /.  Sa3rs(sa3rk)-e2p-i2-plo(plo2)-se- 
(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  sa^rs-e^p-i^p'lo-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
crcxp^,  flesh,  enin\oov,  the  omentum,  and  a tumor. 

Fr.,  sarcoepiplocele.  Ger.,  Fleischnetzbruch.  An  epi- 
plocele  complicated  with  sarcocele  or  with  fleshy  over- 
growth of  the  omentum. 

SAECEPIPLOM'PHALUS,  m.  From  <rap^  flesh,  knL- 
ttKoov,  the  omentum,  and  6p.4>aA6s,  the  navel.  Ger., 
Fleischnetznabelbrudi.  An  umbilical  epiplocele  with 
fleshy  overgrowth  of  the  omentum. 


1726 


Sarchydrocele 
Sarcoplasm 

SARCHYDROCELE,  /.  Sa3rk-hid(hii6d)-ro(ro3)-se(ka)'- 
ie(la) ; in  Eng.,  sa^rk-hid'ro-sel.  More  properly  writ- 
ten sarcydrocele.  -ce'les.  See  Hydrosarcocele, 
SARCID'IUM,  n.  Gr.,  vapKiSiov  (dim.  of  cdp^,  flesh). 
See  Caruncle  and  Encanthis. 

SAR'CINA,  f.  From  sarcire,  to  put  in  order.  Fr.,  sar- 
cine.  Ger.,  Sarcirie.  Lit.,  a packet.  1.  See  Embryo. 
2.  A genus  of  the  Schizomycetes,  so  called  because  the 
cocci  are  united  into  packets  resembling  corded  bales  of 
goods. — S.  aurantiaca.  A species  found  in  the  air, 
forming  on  nutrient  jelly  orange-colored  colonies  which 
grow  slowly  and  gradually  liquefy  the  gelatin. — S. 
botulina.  A s.  found  in  sausage,  supposed  to  be  the 
cause  of  botulism. — S.  cerebri.  A s.  resembling  S.  ven- 
tricuU,  found  in  the  brain.— S.  Goodsir.  See  S.  (2d 
def. ). — S.  intestinalis.  A species  found  in  the  intes- 
tines, especially  the  csecum,  and  in  the  faeces  of  man, 
the  monkey,  the  horse,  and  domestic  fowls.  The  cocci 
are  hyaline.  The  larger  families  (packets)  contain 
from  2 to  not  rarely  32  cubes  (256  cocci)  each. — S.  lutea. 
Yellow  s.  ; spherical  cocci  over  1 ja  in  diameter.  Sown 
on  gelatin  plates,  the  colonies  form  in  two  days  scarce- 
ly visible  yellow  points,  which,  under  a low  power  of 
the  microscope,  have  the  form  of  irregular  gray  plates 
provided  with  projections  and  transparent  toward  the 
margin.  It  is  found  as  an  accidental  impurity  in  the 
atmosphere,  also  in  the  earth  and  on  the  human  skin, 
especially  between  the  Angers  and  toes.  It  is  not  con- 
sidered pathogenic.  Cf.  S.  ventriculi. — S.  pulmonum. 
A species  found  in  secretions  from  diseased  lungs,  espe- 
cially those  with  cavities. — S.  urinae.  A species  found 
in  the  urinary  bladder  of  man.  The  cocci,  which  are 
1'2  p.  in  diameter,  are  united  into  layers  of  tetrads 
superimposed  so  as  to  form  small  cubes  of  8 cocci  each 
bound  together  in  larger  packets  containing  each  from 
2 to  8 cubes. — S.  ventriculi.  Fr.,  sarcine  de  V estomac. 
A form  found  in  the  contents  of  the  stomach  of  man 
and  animals.  The  spherical  or  somewhat  oval  cocci, 
which  average  2'5  p in  size,  are  united  in  small  cubical 
groups  of  eight,  rounded  at  the  corners,  and  are  bound 
together  to  form  larger  packets.  Some  authors  iden- 
tify this  with  S.  lutea,  but,  unlike  the  latter,  its  gelatin 
and  potato  cultivations  show  spherical  cocci,  diplococci, 
and  tetrads,  instead  of  the  packets  characteristic  of  the 
genus.  In  cultivations  in  hay  infusions,  however,  the 
cubical  arrangement  is  well  marked. — S.  Virchowii.  A 
species  said  to  occur  in  the  lungs  of  consumptives,  espe- 
cially of  those  with  pseudomycosis  sarciuica.  The  cocci 
form  packets  like  those  of  S.  urmse,  but  they  contain 
each  from  2 to  512  cubes.  On  gelatin,  which  it  does 
not  liquefy,  it  forms  hardly  prominent  colonies  of  a 
pearl-gray  color. — S.  Welckeri.  Of  Rossmann,  the  S. 
urinse. — Yellow  s.  See  S.  lutea. 

SAR'CINE.  Fr.,  s.  1.  Of  Strecker,  see  Hypoxan- 
THiNE.  2.  See  Sarcina  (2d  def.). 

SARCFTES,  m.  -i'tu  {-se).  Gr.,  a-apKirr)';  (from  o-dp^, 
flesh).  See  Anasarca. 

SARCI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  o-dp^,  flesh.  Fr.,  sarcite. 
Inflammation  of  muscular  tissue. 

SAR'CIUM,  11.  Gr.,  o-ap/a'ov.  See  Caruncle  (1st  def.). 
SARCOADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  a-dp$,  flesh, 
and  dSjjr,  a gland.  Fr.,  sarco-adenome.  See  Adeno- 

SARCOMA. 

SARCOB'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos,  -ol/asis.  From  crdp^,  flesh, 
and  |8d<ris,  a base.  Fr.,  sarcohase.  Ger.,  Fleischboden. 
A very  large  fleshy  gynobase. 

SAR'COBLAST.  From  adp^,  flesh,  and  /SAao-rds,  a sprout. 
Ger.,  S.  See  Sarcoplast. 

SARCOCELE,  /.  Sa'h-k-o(0'^)-se(ka)'leGa)  ; in  Eng., 
sa'h-k'o-sel.  -ce'les.  Gr.,  (rapKOK-qK-q  (from  o-dp^,  flesh, 
and  Kqkq,  a tumor).  Fr.,  sarcocele.  Ger.,  Fleischhrncli. 
Syn.  : hernia  carnosa.  1.  A fleshy  tumor  of  the  testicle. 
2.  Scirrbus  of  the  testicle. — Malignant  s.  A general 
term  for  all  cancers  of  the  testis. — S.  malleosa.  A s. 


caused  by  the  Bacillus  mallei. — S.  of  the  Egyptians. 
See  ANDROMEand  Elephantiasis. — Specific  s.,  Syphi- 
litic s.  See  Syphilitic  orchitis. 

SARCOCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  From  adp^,  flesh,  and  /ce^aAyj, 
the  head.  Fr.,  sarcocephale.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
trees  and  shrubs. — S.  edulis,  S.  esculentus.  Guinea 
peach,  yielding  a tonic,  astringent  bark  {doundake  or 
nandouck,  the  quinquina  africane  or  kina  du  Rio  Nunez  of 
the  French)  which  is  used  as  a substitute  for  cinchona. 

SARCOCHI'LOS,  n.  -chi'leos.  From  o-dp^,  flesh,  and  xet- 
Ao9,  the  lip.  Fr.,  sarcochile.  Ger.,  Fleischblume.  A 
genus  of  orchids.— S.  praemorsum.  An  East  Indian 
species.  The  sudorific  root  is  used  in  various  fevers 
and  acute  exanthems.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  is  pur- 
gative. 

SARCOCOL^LA,  f.  Gr. , o-ap/co/cdAAa  (from  cdp^,  flesh,  and 
KoAAa,  glue).  Ft.,  sar  CO  colie.  Ger.,  Sarkokolle  (1st  del.), 
Fleischleimgummi  (1st  def.),  Schleimharz  (1st  def.).  1. 
The  spontaneous  exudation  of  a Persian  tree,  so  called 
by  the  ancients  on  the  supposition  that  it  had  the  prop- 
erty of  agglutinating  the  flesh  in  wounds,  ulcers,  etc. 
It  is  purgative.  2.  A genus  of  the  Penaeacese. 

SARCOCOL'LIN.  Fr.,  sarcocolline.  Ger.,  S.  Fischleim- 
siiss.  A constituent,  C22H19O10,  of  sarcocolla. 

SARCOCOP'TES,  m.  A more  correct  form  of  sarcoptes 

(q.  V.). 

SAR'CODE.  From  adp^,  flesh,  and  elfios,  resemblance. 
Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Sarkod.  Of  Dujardin,  animal  proto- 
plasm. 

SARCOEPIPLOCELE,  /.  Sa3r-ko(ko2)-e2p-i2-plo(plo2)-se- 
(ka)'le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  sa^r-ko-e2p-i2p'lo-sel.  -ce'les.  See 
Sarcepiplocele. 

SARCOGEN'IC.  From  <rdp^,  flesh,  and  yiwdv,  to  pro- 
duce. Ft.,  sarcoghie.  Producing  flesh  .or  muscular  tis- 
sue. 

SARCOGLI'A,  /.  From  o-dp^,  flesh,  and  yxia,  glue.  See 
Sarcogenic  cell. 

SARCOHYDROCELE,  /.  Sa3r-ko(ko2)-hi(hu6)-dro(dro2)- 
se(ka)'leda)  ; in  Eng.,  sa^r-ko-hi'dro-sel.  More  prop- 
erly written  sarcydrocele.  -ce'les.  See  Hydrosarco- 
cele. 

SAR'COID.  Gr.,  aapKoeiSq^.  Lat.,  sarcoides.  Fr.,  sar- 
cdide.  Fleshy,  fleshlike. 

SARCOLAC'TATE.  From  <rdp^,  flesh,  and  lac,  milk. 
See  Paralactate. 

SARCOLAC'TIC  ACID.  See  under  Lactic  acid. 

SARCOLEM'MA,  n.  -lem'matos  {-is).  From  o-dpf,  flesh, 
and  keppa,  a rind.  Fr.,  sarcolemme.  Ger.,  Sarkolemm. 
A delicate  elastic  and  homogeneous  sheath  entirely  in- 
closing each  individual  striated  muscular  fibre,  exclu- 
sive of  the  cardiac  muscular  fibres. 

SARCOL'OGY.  From  <xdp^,  flesh,  and  Adyos,  understand- 
ing. Ft.,  sarcologie.  Ger.,  Fleischlehre.  The  anatomy, 
etc.,  of  fleshy  or  muscular  tissues. 

SAR'COLYTE.  From  o-dp^,  flesh,  and  kvtiv,  to  loose. 
See  Sarcoplast. 

SARCO'MA,  11.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  adpKiapa  (from  o-dp^, 
flesh).  Ft.,  sarcome.  Ger.,  Sarkom.  1.  Formerly,  any 

. fleshlike  tumor.  2.  A tumor  formed  upon  the  type  of 
indifferent  embryonic  tissue,  i.  e.,  composed  of  cells, 
round,  spindle-shaped,  or  multinucleated,  imbedded  in 
an  intercellular  matrix,  and  containing  blood  vessels 
which  are  in  direct  relation  with  the  cells.  Sarcomata 
are  always  formed  from  tissues  which  are  derived  from 
the  mesoblastii.  e.,  from  connective  tissue  in  its  broad- 
est sense). — Adipose  s.  A s.  (2d  def.)  containing  lipom- 
atous  elements. — Alveolar  s.  Fr.,  sarcome  alveolaire. 
A form  of  s.  (2d  def.)  found  chiefly  in  bone,  muscle, 
and  skin,  having  a largely  developed  stroma  and  al- 
veoli, which,  with  the  fibrillated  appearance  produced 
by  the  fibroid  transformation  of  some  of  the  cells,  cause 
it  to  closely  resemble  carcinoma. — Ang(e)iolithic  s. 
See  Psammoma. — Bundle  s.  See  Spindle-celled  s. — Cal- 
cifying s.  A s.  (2d  def.)  in  which  calcification  of  the 


1727 


matrix  occurs,  simulating  an  osteosarcoma. — Carcinom- 
atous s.  See  Scirrhous  cancer,  — Colloid  s.  A 
variety  of  myxoma.  -Common  vascular  s.  Of  Aber- 
nethy,  a s.  (2d  def.;  having  the  appearance  of  coag- 
ulable  lymph  deprived  of  the  coloring  matter  of  the 
blood  and  having  a uniform  fibrous  or  lobular  arrange- 
ment and  a certain  degree  of  transparency  and  vascu- 
larity.— Cylindros’.  A form  of  tumor  produced  when 
sarcomatous  tissue  undergoes  partial  hyaline  or  mucoid 
degeneration,  or  when  it  exists  in  combination  with 
myomatous  formations.  Such  growths  are  generally 
included  under  the  term  cylindroma,  although  this 
may  also  be  applied  to  tumors  in  which  the  epithelial 
cells  are  involved. — Deciduos’.  See  Syncytioma  ma- 
lignum. — Encephaloid  &.  Ger.,  Bundsellensarkom.  A 
variety  of  s.  consisting  for  the  most  part  of  simple  em- 
bryonic cells  imbedded  in  a scanty  homogeneous  or 
granular  matrix.  There  are  two  varieties,  the  small- 
celled  and  large-celled.  The  tumors  are  of  very  rapid 
growth,  often  ending  fatally  in  a few  months,  especial- 
ly in  children.  They  are  soft  and  pinkish,  gray,  or 
yellowish  white,  with  frequent  patches  of  extravasa- 
tion. When  coming  to  the  surface,  they  form  the  so- 
called  fungus  hsematodes. — Fascicular  s.,  Fasciculated 
s.  See  Spindle-celled  s.— Gelatinous  s.  See  Myxosar- 
coma.— Giant-celled  s.  Ger.,  Riesenzellensarkom.  A 
form  of  s.  (2d  def.)  which  generally  grows  from  the  can- 
cellous tissue  of  bone,  especially  from  the  jaws  and  the 
ends  of  the  long  bones.  It  consists  structurally  of  large 
round,  oval,  or  branched  cells,  with  many  nuclei  im- 
bedded in  a round-celled  or  spindle-celled  sarcomatous 
tissue  which  may  undergo  mucoid  degeneration  or  be- 
come ossified. — Haemorrhagic  s.  An  angeiosarcoma 
from  which  haemorrhage  occurs. — Idiopathic  multiple 
pigment  s.  A form  of  melanosarcoma  of  the  skin  which 
commonly  begins  upon  the  hands  and  feet,  extending 
thence  in  the  form  of  discrete  tumors  over  the  legs  and 
arms,  and  gradually  (in  the  course  of  two  or  three  years 
usually)  over  the  entire  cutaneous  surface.  The  tumors 
are  reddish-brown  or  bluish-red,  and  may  be  dissemi- 
nated over  the  surface  or  occur  in  groups.  The  older 
ones  undergo  absorption  with  desquamation  of  the  epi- 
dermis, leaving  finally  dark  pigmented  spots  and  cica- 
trices. The  disease  is  attended  with  the  development 
of  marasmus  that  tends  to  a fatal  termination. — Keloidi- 
form  s.  A s.  (2d  def.)  developing  in  the  skin  and  pre- 
senting the  appearance  of  keloid. — Lipomatous  s.  Ger., 
Fettsarlcom.  S.  (2d  def.)  in  which  the  cells  are  filled 
with  globules  of  fat  not  derived  from  degeneration 
but  from  simple  infiltration. — Mammary  s.  An  infil- 
tration of  s.  (2d  def.)  resembling  the  mammary  gland 
on  section, — Medullary  s.  Ger.,  Aftermark,  Mark- 
schwamm,  gelinder  Krebs.  A s.  (2d  def.)  resembling  the 
substance  of  the  brain. — Melanos’,  Melanotic  s.  Fr., 
sarcome  melanique.  A s.  (2d  def.)  containing  patches  of 
black  or  brown  amorphous  pigment  granules  that  lie 
partly  in  the  tumor  cells,  partly  in  the  fibrous  matrix 
and  the  vessel  walls. — Metastatic  s.  See  Chloroma. 
— Mixed-cells.  [Butlin].  Giant-celled  s.,  so  called  on 
account  of  the  variety  of  cells  found  in  it. — Mixed  s.  A 
s.  (2d  def.)  containing  other  tumor  elements  besides 
those  of  s. — Mucous  s.  A s.  ^2d  def.)  in  which  cysts 
have  been  developed. — Multiple  s.  See  under  S.  of  the 
skin. — Myeloid  s.  See  Giant-celled  s.- — Nest-celled  s. 
See  Psammoma. — Net-celled  s.  See  Myxosarcoma 
(1st  def.). — Organized  s.  See  Common  vascular  s. — Os- 
sifying s.,  Osteoid  s.  See  Calcifying  s.— Pancreatic  s. 
Of  Abernethy,  a tumor  forming  irregular  masses,  con- 
nected by  loose  fibrous  substance,  like  those  of  the  pan- 
creas, It  is  found  usually  in  glands,  chiefly  in  the 
breast. — Papillary  s.  Cutaneous  papill®,  or  warts  that 
have  undergone  transformation  into  sarcomatous  tissue 
by  the  growth  and  multiplication  of  the  cells. — Perios- 
teal s.  1.  See  Chloroma.  2.  A fibrous  tumor  of  the 


Sarchydrocele 
Sarcoplasm 

periosteum,  most  frequently  seen  on  the  jaws. — Pig- 
mented s.  See  Melanotic  s.— Plexiform  s.  A round- 
celled  s.  characterized  by  cylinders  or  irregular  masses 
of  cells,  a hyaline  or  very  finely  fibrillated  substance 
surrounding  these,  a polygonal  form  of  cells,  and  an 
absence  of  intercellular  material.  See  also  under  Cyl- 
indroma.— Pulpy  s.  See  Medullary  s. — Round-celled 
s.  See  Encephaloid  s. — S.  congenitum.  See  N^evus  sar- 
comatodes.— S.  cordis.  Vegetations  on  the  valves  of  the 
heart. — S.  deciduochoriocellulare.  See  Syncytioma 
malignum.S.  epulis.  See  Epulis. — S.  fasciculatum. 
See  Spindle-celled  s. — S.  of  the  skin.  S.  occurring  in  the 
form  of  isolated,  clustered,  or  confluent  tumors  of  vari- 
ous sizes  and  of  a soft,  fleshy  consistence,  growing  usually 
from  the  deeper  portions  of  the  skin.  The  color  of  the 
surface  of  the  tumor  at  first  differs  but  little  from  that 
of  the  surrounding  skin.  Afterward  it  becomes  reddish, 
brown,  or  black.  The  growths  may  be  either  confined 
to  particular  regions  or  disseminated  more  or  less  gen- 
erally over  the  body  (multiple  s.). — S.  ossificans,  S.  os- 
teoides.  See  Osteosarcoma. — S.  reticulocellulare.  See 
Alveolar  s. — Spindle-celled  s.  A s.  (2d  def.)  consisting  of 
spindle  cells,  either  large  or  small,  and  hence  present- 
ing a fibrillar  structure,  owing  to  which  it  can  readily 
be  torn  into  bundles  in  certain  directions.  The  large- 
celled  varieties  are  much  the  softer  and  more  malig- 
nant. The  small-celled  kinds  include  the  fibroplastic 
tumor  of  Lebert  and  the  recurrent  fibroid  of  Paget, 
SARCOMATO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Ger.,  Sarkomatose. 
A condition  in  which  there  is  the  formation  of  multiple 
sarcomata. — Primary  s.  A malignant  disease  com- 
mencing as  a hard  cedematous  swelling  of  the  lower 
extremities,  the  skin  being  discolored  and  the  infiltra- 
tion extending  over  the  body  with  the  formation  of 
small  subcutaneous  tubercles.  The  latter  present 
microscopically  the  appearance  of  small  round-celled 
sarcoma.— S.  generalis.  See  Mycosis  fungoides. 
SARCOM'ATOUS.  Lat.,  sarcomatodes,  sarcomatosus.  Fr., 
sarcomateux.  Ger.,  sarkomatos.  1.  Fleshy,  succulent. 
2.  Having  the  characters  of  sarcoma, 
SARCOMOSCHEOCELE,  /.  Sa3r-kom-o2s-ke2(chV)- 
o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  sa®r- kom  - o^sk'e^-o-sel. 
-ce'les.  From  <rdp$,  flesh,  bax^ov,  the  scrotum,  and  /crjArj, 
a tumor.  A fleshy  oscheocele. 

SARCOMPHALOCELE,  SARCOMPHALON,  n’s  /.  and  n. 

Sa^r-ko2m-fa21(fa31)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  sa^r- 
ko^m'fa^l-o-sel ; sa^r-ko^m'fa^^fa^G-o^n.  -ce'les,  -om'- 
phali.  From  crap^,  flesh,  6p.<|)aA6?,  the  navel,  and  KTqX-q, 
a tumor.  Fr.,  sarcomphale.  A fleshy  tumor  at  the 
navel. 

SARCOM'YCES,  m.  -e'tos  (-is).  From  <rap^,  flesh,  and 
a fungus.  Yt.,  sarcomyeete.  Ger.,  Fleischschwamm. 
Of  Ritgen,  a fleshy,  fungous  growth. 

SARCOPH'AGA,  /.  From  a-dp^,  flesh,  and  (fyayelv,  to  eat. 
See  Sarcophila. 

SARCOPH'AGY.  Gr.,  aapKo^ayia.  The  habit  or  prac- 
tice of  eating  flesh. 

SARCOPH'ILA,  /.  From  a-dp$,  flesh,  and  to  love. 

A genus  of  flies. — S.  carnaria.  Ger.,  Fleischfliegen.  A 
species  the  eggs  of  which,  deposited  on  mucous  sur- 
faces, produces  myiasis  mucosa, — S.  carnosa.  A species 
the  larva  of  which  is  sometimes  found  in  the  skin  of 
South  American  Indians. — S.  Wohlfarti.  A Russian 
species  which  attacks  men  and  domestic  animals,  some- 
times causing  death. 

SARCOPHY'IA,  /.  Gr.,  a-apKo4>vLa.  Fr.,  sarcophyie.  1. 
See  Sarcoma.  2,  A mass  of  fungous  granulations. 
SARCOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  <rdp^,  flesh, 
and  (j>vp.a,  a growth.  Fr,,  sarcophyme.  A fleshy 
tumor. 

SAR'COPHYTE.  See  Bioplast. 

SAR'COPLASM.  Lat.,  sarcoplasma  (from  adp^,  flesh, 
and  trXdactv,  to  mold).  Ger.,  Sarkoplasma.  Of  Rollett 
(1885),  the  hyaline  or  finely  granular  substance  of  stri- 


Sarcoplast 

Saw 


1728 


ated  muscular  fibres,  exclusive  of  the  fibrillae.  It  in- 
closes the  nuclei,  and  passes  without  a break  into  the 
motorial  end  plate. 

SAR'COPLAST.  Lat.,  sarcoplasta.  Fr.,  sarcoplaste.  A 
cell  that  gives  rise  to  striated  muscular  fibre.  Cf.  Mus- 
cle CORPUSCLES. 

SARCOPO(I)ET'IC.  From  fiesh,  and  noielv,  to 

make.  Forming  fiesh  or  muscle. 

SARCOPSYL'LA, /.  From  <rdp^,  fiesh,  and  \fjvWa,  a fiea. 
See  PuLEX. 

SARCOPTERY'GITJM,  n.  From  <rdpi,  flesh,  and  nrepvyiov, 
a small  "wing.  See  Pterygium  carnosum. 

SARCOP'TES,  m.  -cop'tu  {-tse).  From  <rdp^,  flesh,  and 
(toTTTeiv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  sarcopte.  A genus  of  insects  of 
the  Sarcoptidx,  parasitic  on  the 
epidermis  of  man  and  other 
animals. — S.  scabiei.  Fr.,ciron 
de  la  gale.  Ger.,  Krdtzmilbe. 
The  itch  mite ; a minute  para- 
sitic species  with  numerous 
pointed  tubercles,  spines,  and 
hairs  on  the  dorsal  surface. 
The  females  burrow  deep  in 
the  epidermis  to  lay  their  eggs, 
and  thus  produce  scabies.  The 
mite  occurs  both  in  man  and 
in  certain  of  the  lower  ani- 
mals, receiving  special  names, 
such  as  S.  hominis,  S.  equi,  S. 
sarcoptes  scabiei.  canis,  S.  siiis,  S.  cati,  S.  cuniculi, 
S.  vulpis,  and  S.  caprse.  Some 
of  the  varieties  that  usually  infest  lower  animals  also 
attack  man,  producing  a scabies  of  short  duration. — S. 
squamiferus.  A species  infesting  dogs,  swine,  goats, 
sheep,  etc.,  and  producing  mange. 

SARCOPYO'DES.  From  <rdp$,  flesh,  nvov,  pus,  and  el5os, 
resemblance.  Ft.,  sarcopyo'ide.  GeT.,jleischeiterig.  Of 
Hippocrates,  at  once  purulent  and  fleshlike  (said  of 
sputa). 

SARCO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  aap/cwo-i?  (from  <rdp^, 
flesh).  Fr.,  sarcose  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Fleischbildung  (1st 
def.).  1.  Formation  of  muscular  tissue  or  flesh.  2.  See 
Sarcoma. — S.  bulbi.  An  old  term  for  fungus  of  the 
conjunctiva. 

SARCOSTEM'MA,  n.  -stem'matos  (-is).  From  <rdp^,  flesh, 
and  (TTCja/xa,  a wreath.  Fr.,  sarcosiemme.  Ger.,  Fleisch- 
krone.  A genus  of  asclepiadaceous  shrubs. — S.  glau- 
cum.  Fr.,  sarcosiemme  glauque.  Venezuela  ipecacuan- 
ha. Its.  root  is  emetic  and  sudorific. 

SARCOSTIG'MA,  n.  -stig'matos  (-is).  From  <rdp^,  flesh, 
and  a-Tiyfia,  a point.  Fr.,  s.  A genus  of  plants  of  the 
Olacinex. — S.  Kleinii.  A Malabar  species.  An  oil 
(adul  oil)  expressed  from  the  seeds  is  used  externally 
in  rheumatism. 

SARCOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  <rap^,  flesh,  and 
and  oo-Teov,  a bone.  Fx.,  sarcostose.  Ossification  of  mus- 
cular tissue. 

SARCOSTRO'MA,  n.  -strom'atos  (-is).  From  adp$,  flesh, 
<TTp!dp.a,  a covering.  Fr.,  sarcostrome.  A fleshy  false 
membrane. 

SARCOTHLA'SIA,  /.,  SARCOTH'LASIS,  /.,  SARCOTH- 
LAS'MA,  n.  -thla'six,  -thla'seos  (-oth'lasis),  -thlas'matos 
(-is).  From  <rdp^,  flesh,  and  exdvi^,  a crushing,  or  exdap-a, 
a bruise.  Fr.,  sarcothlasie.  A contusion  of  the  soft 
parts. 

SARCOT'IC.  Gr.,  o-ap^wTiKo?.  Lat.,  sarcoticus.  Fr.,  sar- 
cotique.  Ger.,  jleischmachend,  fleischerzeugend.  Of  medi- 
cines, flesh-producing. 

SAR'COTOME.  From  adp^,  flesh,  and  ripiveiv,  to  cut. 
An  apparatus  devised  by  W.  A.  Hollis  for  “painlessly 
cutting  through  the  soft  tissues”  by  the  force  of  a 
spiral  spring  contained  in  a tube  being  brought  to  bear 
suddenly  in  such  a way  as  to  pull  on  the  ends  of  a liga- 
ture passed  around  the  parts  to  be  severed. 


SAR'COUS.  From  <rap|,  flesh.  Fx.,sarceux.  Pertaining 
to  or  consisting  of  flesh  or  muscular  tissue. 

SARDI'ASIS,  SARDONI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr., 
aapSiaaL<;.  See  Risus  sardonicus. 

SARDONTC.  Lat.,  sardonius.  Fr.,  sardoniqne.  Ger., 
sardonisch.  Sardinian.  In  the  sense  of  bitter  or  scorn- 
ful (said  of  a laugh  alleged  to  show  distortion  of  the 
face  like  that  produced  by  eating  a certain  Sardinian 
plant  [cf.  Eisus  sardonicus] ) it  corresponds  to  the  Gr., 

aapSdvLO^. 

SARGAS^SUM,  n.  Fr.,  sargasse.  Ger.,  Fdcherfrucht- 
tang.  A genus  of  Algx. — S.  bacoiferum.  Ft.,  sargasse 
baccifere.  Gulf  weed ; a species  which  forms  the  so- 
called  Sargasso  Sea  in  the  Atlantic.  It  contains  iodine, 

.^and  is__used  in  goitre,  as  a diuretic  and  febrifuge,  and, 
after  long  boiling  with  water,  in  dysuria,  strangury, 
etc. — S.  vulgare.  Fr.,  sargasse  vulgaire.  A species 
found  chiefly  in  Southern  seas.  It  contains  iodine,  and 
is  used  in  gravel,  calculus,  etc. 

SAR'KIN(E).  Ger.,  Sarkin.  See  Hypoxanthine. 

SARMIEN^TA,  f.  Fr.,  sarmiente.  A genus  of  plants  of 
the  Cyrtandrex. — S.  repens,  S.  scandens.  Fr.,  sar- 
miente rampante.  A Chilean  shrub.  The  emollient 
leaves  are  applied  to  warts,  corns,  etc. 

SAROTHAM'NUS,  m.  From  crdpov,  a broom,  and  6dp.vo^, 
a bush.  A section  of  the  genus  Genista.—^,  scoparius. 
See  Spartium  scoparium. 

S ARRACE'NIA, /.  From  Sorrasin,  a proper  name.  Fr., 
sarracene  (1st  def.).  1.  North  American  pitcher  plant. 
2.  See  Sarracenine. — S.  flava.  Trumpets.  The  as- 
tringent root  is  used  in  dyspepsia  and  diarrhoea. — S. 
purpurea.  Fr.,  cruche  indienne.  Huntsman’s  cap. 
The  root  has  been  recommended  in  smallpox,  and  is 
used  by  the  Indians  of  Nova  Scotia  in  venereal  diseases. 
— S.  rubra.  Red  side-saddle  flower.  It  has  been  used 
in  smallpox. — S.  variolaris.  Hook-leaved  side-saddle 
flower ; found  in  the  southern  United  States ; said  to 
be  tonic  and  slightly  anodyne,  and  used  like  S.  flava. 

SARRA'CENIN(E).  Fr.,  sarracenine.  A supposed  alka- 
loid extracted  from  Sarracenia  purpurea. 

SAR'SA,  /.  See  Sarsaparilla.— Decoctum  sarsse  [Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de  salsepareille  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Sarsaparilla- Absud.  Syn.  : decoctum  sarsaparillx.  De- 
coction of  sarsaparilla. — Decoctum  sarsse  compositum 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  Decoctum  sarsaparill.®  compositum 
(under  Sarsaparilla).— Extractum  sarsae  liquidum 
[Br.  Ph.].  See  Extractum  sarsaparilla  fluidum  (un- 
der Sarsaparilla).— Liquor  sarsae  compositus  con- 
centratus  [Br.  Ph.] , An  alcoholic  preparation  of  sarsa- 
parilla, sassafras,  guaiacum,  licorice,  and  mezereum. 

SARSAPARIL'LA  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (Lat.),  n.  f.  Fr.,  salse- 
pareille. Ger.,  Sassaparille.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root 
of  Smilax  oflicinalis,  Smilax  medica,  and  other  undeter- 
mined species  of  Smilax.  The  Br.  Ph.  recognizes  the 
root  (dried)  of  Smilax  oflicinalis,  and  the  Mex.  Ph.  that 
of  Smilax  medica.  It  is  used  in  syphilis,  chronic 
rheumatism,  scrofula,  skin  diseases,  etc.  Its  value  is 
very  doubtful.— Decoctum  sarsaparillae  compositum 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  A decoction  of  guaiac  wood,  sassafras 
wood,  licorice,  and  mezereum. — Decoctum  sarsaparillae 
compositum  fortius.  Syn.  : decoctum  Zittmnnni  for- 
tius. A decoction  consisting  of  500  parts  of  s.  and  13,000 
of  water,  wdth  25  each  of  alum,  sugar,  aniseed,  and 
fennel  seed,  125  of  senna  leaves,  and  50  of  licorice. 
—Decoctum  sarsaparillae  compositum  mitius.  Syn. : 
decoctum  Zittmanni  mitius.  A preparation  of  half  the 
strength  in  s.  of  the  stronger  decoction,  consisting 
of  50  parts  of  s.  and  2,400  of  water,  with  5 each  of  cin- 
namon, lemon  peel,  cardamom,  and  licorice. — Ex- 
tractum sarsaparillae  compositum  fluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  salsepareille  compose.  Ger., 
zusammengesetztes  fliissiges  S.-Extrakt.  A fluid  extract 
made  from  s.,  licorice,  sassafras,  and  mezereum  and  a 
mixture  of  glycerin,  alcohol,  and  water. — Extractum 


1729 


Sarcoplast 

Saw 


sarsaparillae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.] . Syu.  : extractum 
sarsx  liquidum  [Br.  Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  s. 
SARSAPARIL'LIN,  n.  See  Smilacin. 
SARTICRUR.ffi'US,  m.  From  sartor,  a tailor,  and  crus, 
the  leg.  See  Saktorius. 

SARTO'RIUS,  m.  From  sartor,  a tailor.  Fr.,  couturier, 
Uio-crHi-tibiaL  Ger.,  Idngster  Schenkelmuskel,  Schneider- 
mushel.  The  tailors’  muscle  (so  called  because  its  action 
is  to  cross  the  legs  after  the  manner  of  tailors  at  work) ; 
a muscle  arising  from  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the 
ilium  and  the  part  of  the  bone  immediately  below  it, 
running  downward  and  inward  over  the  front  of  the 
thigh,  and  inserted  by  an  aponeurotic  expansion  of  its 
tendon  into  the  inner  aspect  of  the  head  of  the  tibia 
near  its  tubercle,  also  into  the  capsule  of  the  knee  joint 
and  the  fascia  of  the  leg. 

SARX, /.  Sar'cos  {-is).  Gr.,  <rdp^.  Pulp,  parenchyma, 
flesh. 

SAS'SAFRAS,  n.  indecl.  Fr.,  s.  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  S.,  S’baum  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the 
Laurinex.  2.  The  root  bark  of  S.  officinale. — Mucilago 
s.  medullae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mucilage  de  moelle  de  s. 
Ger.,  S'markschleim.  Mucilage  of  s.  pith.— Oil  of  s. 
Lat.,  oleum  s.  Fr.,  huile  de  s.  Ger.,  8’bl.  1.  A pun- 

gent aromatic  volatile  oil  obtained  by  distillation  from 
the  root  of  S.  officinale;  a mixture  of  s.  camphor  (see 
Safrol)  and  safrene.  It  is  used  for  flavoring  eflerves- 
cent  beverages,  etc.,  and  may  be  used  in  medicine  as  an 
aromatic,  though  in  overdoses  it  acts  as  a narcotic  poi- 
son and  in  some  cases  as  an  abortifacient.  2.  See  S.  oil 
(1st  def.).— Oleum  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (aethereum).  Oil  of  s. 
— S.  medulla  [U.  S.  Ph.].  S.  pith.— S.  officinale,  S.  oflB- 
cinarum.  Fr.,  laurier  s.  Ger.,  gebrduchlicher  S’baum. 
American  s. ; the  only  species.  Various  parts  are  dis- 
tinguished by  a pleasant  aromatic  odor  and  taste,  which 
is  most  pronounced  in  the  root  bark.  The  leaves  are 
sometimes  used  as  a condiment  and  chewed  to  allay 
thirst. — S.  oil.  Ger.,  S^dl.  1.  Laurel  oil,  native  oil  of 
laurel ; a bitterish,  pungent,  aromatic,  oleoresin  of  a 
light  auburn  hue,  obtained  from  the  stem  of  a South 
American  tree  identified  by  some  authors  with  Ocotea 
cymbarum  or  Ocotea  opifera  and  by  others  with  Nectan- 
dra  puchury.  2.  See  Oil  of  s.  (1st  def.). — S.  pith.  Lat., 
s.  medulla  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  moelle  de  s.  Ger.,  S’mark. 
The  spongy,  mucilaginous  medulla  of  S.  officinale.  It 
forms  with  water  the  mucilago  s.  medullae  (q.  v.),  which 
is  used  as  an  emollient  and  demulcent. — S.  radix  [Br. 
Ph.].  The  root  of  S.  officinale. 

SASSAFRAS^SID.  Of  Eeinsch,  a decomposition  product 
of  tannic  acid  found  in  sassafras  bark. 
SASSAFARIL^LA,  /.  See  Sarsaparilla. 

SA^THE,  /.,  SA^THON,  m.  -sa'thes,  -o'nos  (-is).  Gr., 
<ra9ri,  adOoiv.  The  penis. 

SAT ' TJRATED.  Fr.,  sature.  Ger.,  ges'dttigt.  Fully 
charged,  as  with  a liquid  or  a gas ; of  a solution,  hav- 
ing all  the  solid  matter  taken  up  that  the  liquid  can 
dissolve ; of  a compound,  having  the  atomicities  of  all 
its  elements  satisfied. 

SATURA'TION.  Lat.,  saturatio.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Sdttig- 
ung.  In  chemistry,  the  condition  of  being  saturated 
(said  of  a compound) ; also  the  process  of  rendering  a 
compound  saturated. — Partial  s.  Partial  neutraliza- 
tion. 

SATTJREI^A,  SATTJRE^JA,  /.  Fr.,  sarriette.  Ger.,  8a- 
turei,  8atureja,  Pfefferkraut.  A genus  of  labiate  plants. 
— S.  hortensis.  Fr.,  sarriette.  Ger.,  gemeiner  8aturei. 
Summer  savory.  The  entire  plant  is  stimulant  and 
carminative. — S.  variegata.  A European  species,  used 
especially  as  an  antispasmodic. 

SAT'URNINE.  Lat.,  saturninus.  Fr.,  saturnin.  Ger., 
bleiern.  1.  Plumbic ; containing  lead.  2.  Due  to  sat- 
urnism. 3.  Dull,  phlegmatic. 

SAT^TJRNISM.  Lat.,  saturnismus  (from  saturnus,  lead). 
See  Lead  poisoning. 

109 


SATTJR^NUS,  m.  From  8.,  a Roman  god.  See  Lead. 

SATYRI^ASIS,  f.  -u'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,  aai-vpiacni  (1st 
def.)  (from  crarvpos,  a satyr).  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  pria- 
pism. 2.  Excessive  sexual  appetite  in  the  male.  3.  Of 
Aristotle,  leprosy.  Cf.  Leontiasis.  4.  See  Elephan- 
tiasis. 

SAURFASIS,/.  From  <ravpa,  a lizard.  See  Ichthyosis. 

SAURIDER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  From  o-avpa,  a liz- 
ard, and  Sepp.a,  the  skin.  Of  Wilson,  ichthyosis  cornea 
(from  the  resemblance  of  the  scales  to  those  of  a sau- 
rian).—S.  spinosum.  See  Ichthyosis  histrix.—S.  squa- 
mosum [Wilson].  See  Ichthyosis  sebacea  squamosa. 

SAU'RIDON,  n.  F rom  aavpa,  a lizard.  A disinfectant 
preparation  said  to  consist  of  the  granular  residuum  of 
the  distillation  of  a kind  of  Blackstone  shale  contain- 
ing semifossilized  animal  and  vegetable  remains. 

SAURIO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  i-is).  See  Sauriderma. 

SAURU'RUS,  m.  From  <ravpa,  a lizard,  and  ovpd,  a tail. 
Fr.,  saurure.  Ger.,  Eidechsenschwanz.  A genus  of  pi- 
peraceous  plants. — S.  cernuus.  Ger.,  iiberhdngender  Ei- 
dechsenschwanz. Lizard’s  tail.  The  root  and  leaves  are 
used  as  a discutient  cataplasm,  are  said  to  be  laxative, 
antispasmodic,  sedative,  and  somewhat  astringent,  and 
are  recommended  in  strangury. 

SAUSARIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  <TavcrapL(Tp.di.  Fr.,  sausarisme. 
Of  old  writers,  heat  or  dryness  in  the  mouth. 

SATJSSU^RSA,  /.  From  8aussure,  a Swiss  naturalist. 
Fr.,  saussuree.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  8aussureex. — 
S.  amara.  A Siberian  herb,  said  to  have  properties 
like  those  of  Erythrxa  centaurium,  used  as  a vulnerary, 
febrifuge,  and  antisyphilitic. 

SATJVAGE'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  sauvagese,  sauvagesie.  A genus 
of  plants  of  the  Violariex. — S.  adima,  S.  erecta.  Fr., 
sauvaghe  droite.  Iron  shrub  ; used  in  ophthalmia,  urin- 
ary troubles,  and  intermittent  fever,  and  as  a pectoral. 

SAV'IN,  SAVHNE.  Lat.,  sabina.  Fr.,  sabine.  Ger., 
8aven.  1.  Juniperus  sabina,  also  its  tops.  2.  Juniperus 
virginiana,  also  its  tops,  used  as  a substitute  for  those  of 
Juniperus  sabina.  3,  In  the  West  Indies,  Cxsalpinia 
bijuga  and  Xanthoxylum  pterota.  4.  Artemisia  maritima. 
— Oil  of  s.  Lat,,  oleum  sabinx  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr,,  essence 
de  sabine.  Ger.,  8adebaumdl.  A volatile  oil  obtained  by 
distillation  from  the  fresh  tops  of  Juniperus  sabina.  It 
has  the  composition  CioHie,  that  of  oil  of  turpentine.  It 
is  a violent  irritant,  and  has  been  used  in  atonic  amen- 
orrhoea  and  menorrhagia.  Used  as  an  abortifacient,  it 
has  often  produced  death. 

SAW.  Gr.,  irpLuiv.  Lat.,  serra.  Fr.,  scie.  Ger.,  8dge. 
An  instrument  for  cutting,  consisting  of  a thin  blade 
with  sharp  teeth  on  its  edge. — Amputating  s.  As. 
resembling  either  the  dovetail  or  the  jig  s.  of  the  car- 
penter, with  the  teeth  set  so  as  to  cut  both  with  the 
forward  and  backward  motion.— Butcher’s  s.  A bow 
s.  invented  by  Butcher,  of  Dublin,  so  arranged  that 
the  blade  can  be  turned  at  any  angle. — Capital  s.  As. 
with  a broad  and  thin  blade  and  heavy  back,  used 
either  in  amputation  or  in  post-mortem  examinations 
for  removing  the  calvaria.  There  are  several  varieties, 
such  as  Satterlee’s,  Parker’s,  etc.,  differing  but  little. — 
Chain  s.  Fr.,  scie  a chaxne  (ou  chainette).  Ger.,  Ketten- 
sdge.  A chainlike  instrument,  in  which  each  segment 
of  the  chain  is  furnished  with  teeth  and  the  ends  of  the 
chain  are  attaiched  to  movable  hooked  handles. — Circu- 
lar s.  Fr.,  scie  d molette.  Ger.,  Kreissdge,  8cheibensdge. 
A steel  disc  serrated  on  the  edge,  placed  in  the  axis  or 
transversely  to  the  axis  of  a handle,  and  operated  by  a 
crank  attached  to  or  placed  within  the  handle. — Crown 
s.  See  Trephine.— Embryotomy  s.  An  embryotome 
having  a s.-like  action.— Forceps  s.  Of  Van  Huevel,  an 
instrument  for  sawing  through  the  foetal  head  to  facili- 
tate delivery. — Graefe’s  circular  s.  A small  circulars, 
set  at  right  angles  to  a straight  handle  which  is  fitted 
with  a crank  for  making  the  blade  revolve. — Heine’s  s. 
A very  elaborate  and  complicated  chain  s.  and  drill  com- 


1V30 


Saxifraga 
Scammony 

bined,  for  operations  on  bones. — Key’s  s.  A small  s. 
with  one  cutting  edge  straight  and  the  other  convex, 
used  in  trephining. — Maxilla  s.  A delicate,  curved, 
sharp-pointed  s.  shaped  like  a curved  bistoury. — Rotat- 
ing s.  A bow  amputating  s.  provided  with  a cog-wheel 
attachment  to  impart  rapid  motion  in  various  directions 
to  a very  fine  blade.— Skull  s.  See  Trephine. — Szyma- 
nowski’s bone-exsecting  s.  A bow  s.  with  a fine  wire 
blade  and  an  arrangement  in  the  handle  for  increasing 
the  tension  of  the  blade. 

SAXIF'RAGA,  /.  From  saxum,  rock,  and  frangere,  to 
break.  Fr.,  saxifrage.  Ger.,  Steinbrech.  Saxifrage; 
a genus  of  plants. — S.  alba.  See  under  S.  granulata. — 
S.  bronchialis.  A Siberian  species,  used  in  angina 
and  pleurisy. — S.  cotyledon.  Fr.,  saxifrage  cotyledon. 
Pyramidal  saxifrage  ; considered  aperient  and  diuretic 
and  regarded  by  some  authors  as  the  Kvix^dKiov  of  Dios- 
corides. — S.  crassifolia.  Fr.,  saxifrage  d feuilles  epais- 
ses,  the  des  Mongols.  Thick-leaved  saxifrage.  The  root 
is  antiseptic  and  the  leaves  are  astringent.  The  stems 
yield  bergenin. — S.  granulata,  S.  granulosa.  Fr., 
saxifrage  granuUe.  Ger.,  Yorniger  Steinbrech.  Meadow 
saxifrage.  The  leaves  and  the  bulbs  at  the  root  crown 
were  formerly  used  as  lithontriptics. — S.  ligulata. 
Great  strap-leaved  saxifrage.  The  rhizome  is  pre- 
scribed for  teething  children  and  in  dysentery  and 
cough.  Externally  it  is  used  in  poultices  as  an  anti- 
phlogistic and  absorbent. — S.  stellaris.  Kidneywort; 
formerly  considered  lithontriptic. — S.  tridactylites. 
Nailwort ; formerly  used  in  adenosclerosis  and  in  liver 
complaints. — S.  vulgaris.  See  S.  granulata. 
SAXIFRA'GIA,  f.  See  Saxifraga. 

SAXIF'RAGIN.  An  explosive  composed  of  76  parts  of 
barium  nitrate,  22  of  carbon,  and  2 of  potassium  nitrate. 
SAXIF'RAGUS.  See  Lithontriptic. 

SAX'OL.  A “very  pure  petroleum.” 

SAXOLI'NUM,  n.  From  saxum,  a rock,  and  oleum,  oil. 
See  Vaseline  and  Petrolatum. 

SCAB.  Gr.,  xjjd) pa.  LiSbt.,  scabies.  Ft.,  croute.  1.  A coat- 
ing formed  by  the  drying  of  blood  or  other  discharges 
on  a wounded  or  infiamed  surface.  2.  See  Crust  and 
Crusta.  3.  See  Scabies /erin  a. — Knees.  See  Crusta 
genu  equini. — Milk  s.  See  Crusta  lactea. — Sweat  s. 
See  Crusta  genu  equini. — Weavers’  s.  See  Scabies. 
SCAB'BY.  Lat.,  scabidus  (from  scabies,  the  itch).  Fr., 
scabieux.  Affected  with  scabs  or  with  scabies. 
SCA'BIES, /.  -e'i.  From  scofterc,  to  scratch.  Gr.,  a-ypia. 

Fr.,  gale.  Ger.,  Krdtze.  The  itch  ; a contagious  dis- 
ease of  the  skin  in  man  and  certain  of  the  lower  ani- 
mals due  to  the  presence  of  Sarcoptes  scabiei,  which 
bores  its  way  into  the  skin,  forming  little  burrows  in 
the  epidermis  the  course  of  which,  in  certain  situations, 
especially  about  the  hands  and  feet,  the  penis,  and  the 
nipples,  is  apparent  upon  the  surface  in  the  form  of 
littlo  curved  or  straight  lines  of  roughened  or  broken 
cuticle,  while  in  all  situations  the  presence  of  the  para- 
site is  attended  with  the  formation  of  papules,  vesicles, 
or  pustules  and  with  intense  itching. — S.  benigna.  See 
Eczema. — S.  canina.  Fr.,  gale  de  chien  (ou  canine).  A 
form  of  s.  in  which  the  lesions  resemble  the  mange  in 
dogs. — S.  capitis.  Fr.,  gale  d la  tete.  An  exuding  and 
ci-usting  disease  of  the  hairy  scalp  ; scald  head  ; eczema 
capitis. — S.  capitis  favosa.  Eczema  impetiginosum  of 
the  scalp.— S.  capitis  lupina.  See  Favus. — S.  capitis 
simplex.  A disease  of  the  scalp  beginning  with  miliary 
pustules  which  break,  giving  exit  to  a glutinous  fluid 
that  dries  into  crusts  full  of  holes  ; probably  eczema 
impetiginosum. — S.  catamenialis.  Fr.,  gale  catameni- 
ale.  Idiopathic  vulvar  or  general  pruritus  immediately 
preceding  and  occasionally  persisting  throughout  men- 
struation.— S.  critica.  Fr.,  gale  critique  (ou  metasta- 
tique).  A term  for  various  skin  eruptions  (e.  g.,  eczema, 
urticaria,  and  erythema)  occurring  at  the  end  of  any 
internal  disease.— S.  crustosa.  Fr.,  gale  norvegienne. 


Ger.,  norwegische  Krdtze.  A severe  and  inveterate  form 
of  s.  affecting  both  men  and  lower  animals,  observed 
especially  in  Norway,  Iceland,  and  the  Jura  Mountains. 
When  it  affects  man,  thick  crusts  form  upon  the  surface 
of  the  skin,  especially  about  the  hands,  feet,  elbows, 
knees,  and  buttocks,  and  the  nails  become  thick  and 
claw-shaped.  Cf.  Radeszyge. — S.  exquisita.  See  S. 
— S.  fera.  See  Ecthyma.— S.  ferina.  Fr.,  gale  du  chat 
(ou  du  chien,  ou  du  lapin,  ou  du  pore,  ou  du  boeuf  ). 
Mange  ; a parasitic  skin  disease  of  lower  animals,  such 
as  dogs,  cats,  wolves,  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  and  swine, 
due  to  the  presence  of  Sarcoptes  scabiei  communis.  The 
disease  may  be  communicated  to  man,  producing  lesions 
similar  to  those  of  ordinary  s.,  but  which  disappear 
spontaneously  in  a short  time. — S.  herpetica.  Fr.,  gale 
dartreuse.  Of  Plenck,  s.  in  which  vesicles  form,  fol- 
lowed by  white  furfurs;  probably  eczema. — S.  humida. 
Fr.,  gale  humide.  Ger.,  feuchte  Krdtze.  1.  S.  with  an 
abundant  exudation.  2.  Eczema. — S.  humida..  Fr., 
gale  lymphatique  (ou  pituiteuse).  “ Watery  itch  ” ; s.  at- 
tended with  an  eruption  of  vesicles. — S.  miliaris.  See 
Eczema  paptilosum. — S.  norvegica.  See  S.  crustosa  and 
Radeszyge.- S.  papuliformis.  See  Prurigo  (2d  def.). 
— S.  papulosa.  Fr.,  gale  miliaire.  S.  in  which  the  efflor- 
escences are  papular.— S.  pecorina.  Fr.,  gale  pecorine 
(on  du  mouton).  1.  The  s.  of  sheep.  2.  See  >S.  crustosa. 
— S.  pruriginosa  palpebrarum  oculi.  See  Palpebral 
CONJUNCTIVITIS.— S.  puruleuta,  S.  pustulosa.  Fr., 
grosse  gale,  gale  purulente  (ou  verolique).  S.  in  which 
large  pustules  form,  especially  upon  the  hands  and 
wrists  in  children.  They  sometimes  resemble  those  of 
smallpox. — S.  putrida.  See  S.  crustosa.— S.  retrogressa. 
Ger.,  ztiriickgetretene  Krdtze.  Retrocedent  s.  Accord- 
ing to  Plenck,  when  s.  was  too  suddenly  driven  in, 
various  grave  symptoms  were  prone  to  follow. — S.  scor- 
butica. Fr.,  gale  scorbutique.  S.  imputed  to  a scorbu- 
tic diathesis. — S.  sicca.  Fr.,  gale  seche.  A term  for 
various  dry  and  scaly  eruptions  (e.  g.,  eczema  squamo- 
sum, psoriasis,  and  prurigo). — S.  sicca  papulosa.  See 
Prurigo  (2d  def.). — S.  spuria.  Fr.,  gale  bdtarde  (ou 
fausse).  False  s. ; probably  eczema. — S.  venerea.  Fr., 
gale  venerienne.  Ger.,  venerische  Krdtze.  A pustular 
syphiloderm. — S.  venerea  contagiosa.  See  Scher- 
LiEVO. — S.  verminosa.  S.  in  which  little  worms  or 
acari  are  found. — S.  vesiculosa.  S.  in  which  the 
efflorescences  are  vesicular. 

SCABrOLA,  /.  See  Scabies. 

SCABIOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  scabies,  the  itch,  and  (/>6^os, 
fear.  A morbid  fear  of  scabies. 

SCABIO'SA,  /.  From  scabiosus,  rough.  Fr.,  scabieuse. 
Ger.,  Scabiose.  1.  Scabious;  a genus  of  plants  of  the 
Dipsacese.  2.  See  S.  arvensis. — Flores  scabiosae  [Belg. 
Ph.  (1st  ed. )].  Ft.,  scabietise  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  flowers 
of  S.  arvensis  (of  S.  succisa  [Fr.  Cod.]  ). — S.  arvensis. 
Fr.,  scabieuse  des  champs.  Ger.,  Ackerscabiose.  Clod- 
weed.  The  herb  is  in  use  as  a domestic  aperient  and 
alterative. — S.  atropurpurea.  Egyptian  rose ; a spe- 
cies formerly  used  as  a tonic  and  sudorific. — S.  centaur- 
oides.  Ger.,  flockenblumenartige  Scabiose.  A species 
growing  in  southern  Europe  and  western  and  northern 
Asia.  The  fruits  and  root  are  aperient,  laxative,  and 
alterative. — S.  columbaria.  Fr.,  scabieuse  colombaire. 
Ger.,  Taubenscabiose.  Small  scabious  ; formerly  used 
like  (S.  arvensis. — S.  succisa.  Fr.,  scabieuse  succise. 
Ger.,  Teufelsabbiss.  The  morsus  diaboli,  or  devil’s  bit. 
The  root  and  herb  were  formerly  used  in  abscesses  and 
in  syphilis,  and  locally  in  leucorrhoea.  The  root,  which 
is  bitter  and  mildly  astringent,  is  chiefly  employed  by 
the  veterinarians.  It  is  said  to  be  used  in  France  in 
adulterating  valerian,  and  in  the  north  of  England  for 
jaundice. 

SCABIO'SUS.  Ger.,  krdtzig.  See  Scabby. 

SCABRE'DO,  /.  -red'inis.  From  scaber,  mangy.  See 
Scabies. 


1V31 


SCABRI'TIA,  SCABRI'TIES,  /.  -it'ix,  -e'i.  From 
scaber,  rough.  1.  Roughness,  scabbiuess.  2.  Various 
scabby  diseases  of  the  skin,  such  as  scabies,  plica,  etc. 
3.  Trachoma.— S.  unguium.  Ger.,  Nagelgrind.  Rough- 
ness of  the  nails,  onychomycosis. 

SC.$'VOLA,  /.  From  scxvus,  left-handed.  A genus  of 
plants  of  the  Goodenovix.—S.  bella-modagam.  A tree 
growing  in  Malabar,  where  the  leaves  are  applied  to 
abscesses,  tumors,  etc.,  and  used  as  a diuretic  and  em- 
menagogue.— S.  chlorantha,  S.  Koenigii,  S.  lamber- 
tiana,  S.  lobelia,  S.  macrocalyx,  S.  Plumieri,  S.  sene- 
galensis,  S.  sericea,  S.  Sieberi,  S.  taccada,  S.  Tbun- 
bergii.  The  taccada  of  India  and  Ceylon.  Malay  rice 
paper  plant.  The  juice  of  the  fruit  and  leaves  is  em- 
ployed in  op^ithalmia.  The  pith  is  considered  remedial 
in  diarrhoea  and  an  aphrodisiac.  The  young  leaves 
are  used  in  emollient  lotions  and  poultices  and  as  an 
emmenagogue  and  diuretic.  The  wood  and  bark  are 
esteemed  tonic. 

SCA'LA,  /.  From  scandere,  to  climb.  A ladder  or  stair- 
case ; a structure  resembling  a staircase. — Collateral  s., 
Lowenberg  s.  See  Cochlear  canal. — S.  anterior  (seu 
externaj  cochleae.  See  S.  vestibnli. — S.  inferior  (seu  in- 
terna) cochleae.  See  S.  tympani. — S.  Oribasii.  Ger., 
Leiter  des  Oribasius.  A ladder-shaped  instrument  for- 
merly used  to  reduce  dislocations  of  the  limbs. — S.  pos- 
terior cochleae.  See  S.  tympani. — S.  rhythmica.  See 
Hypoglossal  nucleus.— S.  superior  cochleae.  See  S.  ves- 
tibuli. — S.  tympani.  Fr.,  rampe  du  tympan.  Ger.,  Pau- 
Icengang,  Paukentreppe,  Trommelhbhlentreppe.  The  infe- 
rior division  of  the  canal  of  the  cochlea,  separated  from 
the  s.  vestibuli  by  the  lamina  spiralis  ossea. — S.  ves- 
tibuli.  Fr.,  rampe  du  vestibide.  Ger.,  Vorhofstreppe. 
The  superior  division  of  the  canal  of  the  cochlea,  which 
communicates  with  the  vestibule. 

SCALD.  A scabby  or  scurfy  disease  of  the  skin,  usually 
of  the  scalp.  Cf.  Scall. 

SCALE.  Gr.,  AeTn'?.  Lat.,  squama.  Fr.,  ecaille,  squame. 
Ger.,  Schuppe.  A thin  fragment  or  lamina  of  dried, 
opaque  cuticle,  commonly  produced  by  a morbid  con- 
dition of  the  skin  ; the  product  of  desquamation  ; also, 
a similar  product  resulting  from  a dried  discharge. — 
Epidermic  s.  See  Epidermal  cell. — Hair  s’s.  Ger., 
HaarpUittchen.  The  spindlelike  or  platelike  cells  form- 
ing the  cortical  or  principal  part  of  a hair.  Cf.  Hair 
FIBRES. 

SCALE.  From  scala,  a ladder.  Fr.,  echelle.  Ger.,  Grad- 
leiter,  Scala.  A series  of  marks,  placed  at  known  dis- 
tances apart,  by  means  of  which  measurements  are 
made. — Globulimetric  s.  Of  Malassez,  a transparent 
ruler  marked  with  finely  engraved  circles  of  known 
diameters,  arranged  in  order  of  size  ; used  for  meas- 
uring microscopic  circular  bodies,  especially  blood  cells. 
SCALENE'.  From  (XKakr)v6<;,  uneven.  Lat.,  scalenus. 
Fr.,  scalene.  1.  Of  a figure,  having  the  sides  unequal. 
2.  Pertaining  to  a s.  muscle. 

SCALE'NTJS,  m.  Fr.,  scalme.  Ger.,  Rippenhalter.  An 
oblique  muscle,  with  unequal  sides. — S.  anterior,  S. 
anticus.  Ger.,  vorderer  Rippenhalter.  A long  triangu- 
lar muscle  which  arises  from  the  anterior  tubercles  of 
the  third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  cervical  vertebrae, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  scalene  tubercle  of  the  first  rib. 
— S.  anticus  accessorius.  An  anomalous  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  transverse  processes  of  one  or  more  cervi- 
cal vertebrae  and  inserted  into  the  clavicle. — S.  anticus 
proprius  colli.  See  Longus  colli  accessorius. — S.  inter- 
mediarius.  Fr.,  scalene  intermMia\re.  A supplemen- 
tary s.  muscle,  situated  between  the  two  ordinary  scale- 
ni,  arising  from  the  anterior  tubercles  of  the  sixth  and 
seventh  cervical  vertebrae  and  inserted  into  the  con- 
cave border  of  the  first  rib,  immediately  behind  the 
subclavian  artery  ; found  by  L.  Testut  in  a Bushman, 
being  the  analogue  of  a muscle  normal  in  the  Simix. — 
S.  lateralis.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the 


Saxifraga 
Scammony' 

posterior  tubercles  of  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  cervical  vertebrae  and  inserted 
with  the  s.  medius. — S.  medius.  Ger.,  mittlerer  Rippen- 
halter. A muscle  arising  from  the  posterior  tubercles 
of  the  transverse  processes  of  the  cervical  vertebrae  and 
inserted  into  the  upper  margin  and  anterior  surface  of 
the  first  rib,  slightly  behind  the  s.  anticus. — S.  mini- 
mus. An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  anterior 
tubercles  of  the  transverse  processes  of  the  fifth,  sixth, 
and  seventh  cervical  vertebrae  and  inserted  into  the 
second  rib. — S.  posticus.  Ger.,  hinterer  Rippenhalter. 
A muscle  which  arises  from  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  lower  two  or  three  cervical  vertebrae  and  is  inserted 
in  the  second  rib  between  the  tubercle  and  the  angle. 
— S.  primus.  See  S.  anticus. — S.  quartus.  See  Leva- 
tor anguli  scapulx. — S.  secundus.  See  S.  medius. — S. 
tertius.  See  S.  posticus. 

SGA'LER.  An  instrument  for  clearing  the  teeth  of 
tartar. 

SCALESI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  See  Measles  (2d 
def. ). 

SCALL.  An  antiquated  term  for  various  scaly  or  scabby 
diseases  of  the  skin,  especially  eczema. — Asbestos  s. 
Seborrhoea  of  the  scalp. — Crusted  s.  Eczema  impeti- 
ginosum. — Dry  s.  See  Psoriasis  (1st  def. ) and  Ecze- 
ma siccum. — Honeycomb  s.  See  Favus. — Humid  s. 
See  Eczema. — Milky  s.  See  Crusta  Zactea.— Papulous 
s.  See  Ecthyma.— B,unning  s.  See  Eczema. —S. 
bladder.  An  eczematous  vesicle. — Vesicular  s.  See 
Eczema  vesiculosum. — Washerwoman’s  s.  See  Eczema 
lotricum. 

SCALLED.  Written  also  scalVd  and  scald.  Afiected 
with  scall ; scabby,  scurfy. 

SCALP.  Fr.,  peau  du  crane.  Ger.,  Kopfhaut.  The 
tegumentary  covering  of  the  skull. — Hairy  s.  Lat., 
capillitium.  Fr.,  cuir  chevelu.  Ger.,  Kopfhaarhaut. 
That  portion  of  the  s.  that  is  usually  provided  with 
a growth  of  hair. 

SCAL'PEL.  Gr.,  ^uo-tjjp,  fuo’T-yjpZSiov,  Kvrf<TTrip,  ^varpa,  p.a\a- 
Lpiov.  Lat.,  scalpellnm,  scalpellus.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Scal- 
ped. A surgical  knife  of  medium  size  having  usually  a 
convex  cutting  edge  and  the  blade  wider  than  that  of  a 
bistoury. — Trephining  s.  A strong,  short,  stout  s.  for 
incising  the  scalp. 

SCALP'ING.  From  scalpere,  to  cut.  See  Gerdy's  oper- 
ation (1st  def.),  and  Aposcythisis. 

SCAL'PRUM,  n.  From  scalpere,  to  cut.  Ger.,  Schabei- 
sen.  A raspatory,  a strong  knife. — S.  chirurgicum. 
See  Lancet. — S.  rasorium.  See  Raspatory. 

SCALPTU'RA,/.  From  scalpere,  to  cut.  The  process  of 
scraping  with  or  as  with  a knife. 

SCAMMO'NEA,  SCAMMO'NIA,  /.  1.  See  Scammony. 
2.  A subgenus  of  Convolvulus.  3.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  scam- 
mony root. 

SCAMMO'NEUM  (Lat.),  n.  n.  See  Scammony. 

SCAMMON'IC  ACID.  See  Jalapic  acid. 

SCAM'MONIN.  Fr.,  scammonine.  A glucoside,  C34H56 
O16,  extracted  from  scammony;  probably  identical  with 
jalapin. 

SCAMMO'NITJM,  n.  See  Scammony. — Lac  (seu  mis- 
tura  [Br.  Ph.])  scammonii.  Fr.,  emulsion  purgative 
avec  la  scammonee.  Ger.,  S’ emidsion.  An  extemporane- 
ous mixture  of  6 grains  of  powdered  scammony  and  2 fl. 
oz.  of  milk.— Pilula  scammonii  composita  [Br.  Ph.]. 
A preparation  made  by  dissolving  1 oz.  each  of  the 
resins  of  jalap  and  scammony  and  powMered  animal 
soap  in  a mixture  of  1 fi.  oz.  of  stronger  tincture  of 
ginger  and  2 of  alcohol,  and  evaporating  to  pilular  con- 
sistence.— Pulvis  scammonii  compositus  [Br.  Ph.].  A 
powder  of  4 parts  of  resin  of  scammony,  3 of  jalap  bulbs, 
and  1 part  of  ginger. 

SCAM'MONY.  Gr.,  a-Kaupcovia.  Lat.,  scammonea,  scam- 
monia,  scammonium  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  resina  scam- 
monium,  gummi  scammonii.  Fr.,  scammonee  {d’ Alep) 


Scamnum 

Schistocoelia 


1732 


[Fr.  Cod.],  scammonee  de  Syrie.  Ger.,  Skammonie.  A 
gum  resin  obtained  by  incision  from  the  root  of  Convol- 
vulus scammonia.  It  has  cafhartic  properties  due  to 
the  presence  of  jalapin.  As  its  tendency  is  to  gripe,  it 
is  usually  given  with  other  cathartics,  or  in  emulsion 
with  mucilage,  almonds,  or  some  other  demulcent.  It 
was  used  by  the  ancient  Greeks  and  Arabians  not  only 
as  a purgative,  but  externally  in  various  skin  diseases. 
SCAM'NUM,  n,  Gr.,  (TKaiMvov,  aKafjivo<;.  A bench. — S. 
Hippocratis.  See  Bathrion. 

SCAN'DIX, /.  -i'cos  {-is).  Gr.,  aKavSi^  (1st  def.).  Fr., 
cerfeuil.  Ger.,  Nadelkerbel  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  the  an- 
cients, S.  australis  ; according  to  some,  Anthriscus  cere- 
folium  (the  s.  of  old  pharmacy).  2.  A genus  of  umbel- 
liferous herbs. — S,  australis.  Ger.,  siidlicher  Nadelker- 
bel. A southern  European  species  used  as  an  aperient 
and  diuretic.— S.  pecten  (Veneris).  Fr.,  peigne  de  Ve- 
nus. Ger.,  kammfbrmiger  Nadelkerbel.  Adam’s  crow, 
or  needle.  The  entire  plant  has  properties  like  those 
of  Anthriscus  cerefolium. 

SCA'PHA,  /.  From  (TKd<}>r),  a trough.  Ger.,  Skaphe  {des 
Ohres).  See  Scaphoid  fossa  (1st  def.). 

SCA^FHION,  n.  Gr.,  a-Kd<t>i-oy.  See  Cranium. 
SCAFHOCEFH^ALISM.  From  aKd<}>v,  a boat  or  a ship, 
and  K€(f>a\rj,  the  head.  Fr.,  scaphocephalie.  Ger.,  Ska- 
phokephalie.  A form  of  cranial  asymmetry  in  which 
the  skull  has  a boatlike  shape  from  its  abnormally 
large  development  in  the  vertical  and  especially  the 
longitudinal  direction. 

SCAFHOCTJ'BOID.  Pertaining  to  the  scaphoid  and 
cuboid  bones. 

SCAFHOCTJ^NEIFORM.  Pertaining  to  the  scaphoid  and 
cuneiform  bones. 

SCAFH'OID.  Lat.,  scaphoides  (from  <TKd<j)v,  a boat,  and 
etSo?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  scaphoide.  Ger.,  kahnformig. 
Resembling  a boat. 

SCAFHOID'ETJM,  ?i.  The  scaphoid  bone. 
SCAFHOLTJ'NAR.  From  a-Kd<{>v,  a boat,  and  luna,  the 
moon.  Pertaining  to  the  scaphoid  and  semilunar  bones. 
SCAFH'ULA,  /.  From  <ncd<t>v,  a boat.  See  Fossa  na- 
vicularis  (1st  def.). 

SCAF'ULA,  /.  Fr.,  omoplate.  Ger.,  Achselbein,  Schulter- 
blatt.  A flat  bone,  irregularly  triangular,  with  its  apex 
directed  downward  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
thorax,  covering  the  space  between  the  second  and 
seventh  ribs.  Its  anterior  surface  presents  a concave 
and  several  flat  spaces  for  the  attachment  of  muscles. 
The  posterior  surface  is  divided  into  the  infraspinous 
and  supraspinous  fossae  by  an  elevated  ridge  (spine), 
which  terminates  anteriorly  in  the  acromion  process. 
From  the  anterior  margin  springs  the  glenoid  cavity, 
above  which  lies  the  coracoid  process. — Scapulae  alatae. 
Of  Aristotle  and  Galen,  the  winglike  appearance  of 
the  scapulae  occurring  in  weak-muscled  and  thin  per- 
sons and  in  paralysis  of  the  serratus  magnus. 
SCAFTJLAL'GIA,  /.  From  sca^mla  {q.  v.),  and  dKyo^, 
pain.  Fr.,  scapulalgie.  Ger.,  Schulterschmerz.  1.  Pain 
in  the  scapula.  2.  Of  Tillaux,  neuralgia  of  the  circum- 
flex nerve. 

SCAF'TJLAR.  Fr.,  scapulaire.  Pertaining  to,  attached 
to,  or  adjacent  to  the  scapula. 

SCAF'XJLARY.  Lat.,  scapularis  (from  scapula,  the 
shoulder).  Fr.,  scapulaire.  Pertaining  to  the  scapula  ; 
as  a n.  (Lat.,  scapularia),  a s.  bandage. 
SCAP"TJLOCLAVIC'TJLAR.  Pertaining  to  the  scapula 
and  the  clavicle. 

SCAF"ULOCLAVICTJLA'RIS,  m.  Fr.,  scapulo-clavicu- 
laire.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  clavicle 
and  inserted  into  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. 
SCAP"ULOCOR'ACOID.  Pertaining  to  the  scapula  and 
its  coracoid  process. 

SCAF"ULOCOSTA'LIS,  m.  See  Subclavius  posticus. 
SCAFTJLODYNTA,  /.  From  scaptda,  the  shoulder,  and 
bivvr},  pain.  Fr.,  scapulodynie.  See  Omalgia. 


SCAF^'TJLOHXJ^MERAL.  Pertaining  to  the  scapula  and 
the  humerus. 

SCAP^^ULOHUMERA^LIS,  m.  Fr.,  scapulo-humeral.  See 
Teres  major. — Great  s.  See  Adductor  of  the  arm. — 
S.  gracilis.  See  S.  parvus. — S.  magnus.  Fr.,  grand 
scapulo-humeral.  The  analogue  in  lower  mammals  of 
the  scapular  portion  of  the  deltoideus  in  man. — S.  me- 
dius.  See  Coracobrachialis.— S.  minor  [Girard]. 
Ger.,  mittlerer  Schulterumdrehermuskel,  kurser  Auswdrts- 
zieher  des  Armbeins,  dusserer  kurzer  Beuger  des  Armbeins. 
The  analogue  in  lower  mammals  of  the  teres  minor  of 
man.  Leyh  divides  this  into  scapulotrochiterius  me- 
dius  and  scapulotrochiterius  parvus.  Cf.  Abductor 
brevis  brachii. — S.  parvus.  Fr.,  scapulo-humeral  grele. 
Ger.,  Spanner  des  Kapselbandes,  kleiner  Scjiulterarmbein- 
muskel.  The  analogue  of  the  coracobrachialis  accesso- 
rius of  man,  found  only  in  solipeds. 
SCAFULOOLECRA'NIUS,  m.  Fr.,  scapulo-olecranien. 
Ger.,  langer  Schuller elbogenmuskel.  An  extensor  of  the 
forearm  of  lower  mammals,  arising  from  the  scapula 
and  attached  to  the  posterior  border  of  the  ulna  and 
the  antibrachial  aponeurosis. 

SCAF"ULOTROCHITE'RITJS,  m.  See  Scapulohume- 

RALIS. 

SCAF'ULUM,  n.  See  Scapula. 

SCA'FUS,  m.  A shaft  or  stem. — S.  penis.  The  body  of 
the  penis,  between  the  glans  and  the  crura.— S.  pili. 
See  Hair  shaft. 

SCARDAMYG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  <TKapSaiJivyfji6<:.  Winking. 
SCARIFICA'TION.  Lat.,  scarificatio.  Fr.,  s.  Ger., 
Ritzen.  The  process  of  making  small  superficial  in- 
cisions. 

SCAR^IFICATOR.  Lat.,  scarificatorium.  Fr.,  scarifi- 
cateur.  Ger.,  Schrbpfschndpper,  Schrbpfeisen.  An  in- 
strument for  effecting  scarification. — Spring  s.  Fr., 
scarificateur  d detente.  Ger.,  Schndpper.  An  instrument 
composed  of  a number  of  sharp  blades  so  hinged  that 
they  may  be  withdrawn  simultaneously  into  a recepta- 
cle and,  when  the  latter  is  applied  to  the  part  to  be  scari- 
fied, freed  by  releasing  a spring,  so  that  they  sweep 
rapidly  through  the  tissue. 

SCARFOLA,  /.  1.  A section  of  the  genus  Lactuca.  2. 
Lactuca  s.  3.  Cichorium  endivia. 

SCARLA^TA,  /.  Scarlatina. 

SGARLATECFHLOGI ' OIS.  Fr.,  scarlatecphlogioide. 
Scarlatinous  variola. 

SCARLATI'NA,/.  of  adj.  scarlatinas  (/eftris  understood). 
See  Scarlet  fever. — Equine  s.  A contagious  and  epi- 
demic variety  of  the  so-called  pink  eye  in  horses. — S. 
anginosa,  S.  cynanchica.  Anginous  scarlet  fever. — S. 
erysipelatosa.  S.  in  which  the  eruption  resembles  that 
of  erysipelas. — S.  gastrica.  S.  complicated  with  gastro- 
enteritis.— S.  gravior.  See  Malignant  scarlet  fever. — 
S.  hsemorrhagica.  S.,  usually  s.  septica  {q.  v.),  at- 
tended with  cutaneous  haemorrhages  in  the  form  either 
of  petechiae  or  of  larger  ecchymoses. — S.  infiammatoria. 
S.  with  severe  inflammatory  manifestations  in  the 
throat  and  upon  the  skin. — S.  in  puerpera.  See  Puer- 
peral scarlet  fever  and  S.  miliaris,  and  cf.  Erythema 
puerperarum. — S.  laevigata.  S.  in  which  the  exanthem 
is  characterized  by  marked  congestion  together  with 
some  swelling  and  tension  of  the  skin. — S.  laevis.  Mild 
and  uncomplicated  s. — S.  latens.  See  S.  sine  eruptione. 
— S.  legitima,  S.  legitimata.  See  S.  Isevis.—S.  malig- 
na. See  Malignant  scarlet  fever.— S.  medicamentosa. 
A medicinal  rash  resembling  the  exanthem  of  scarlet 
fever. — S.  miliari^.  Ger.,  Scharlachfriesel.  1.  In  ob- 
stetrics, that  form  of  so-called  puerperal  scarlet  fev^er  in 
which  a scarlatiniform  rash  appears  on  the  neck  and 
trunk,  while  the  limbs  are  either  wholly  free  or  af- 
fected with  vesicles  like  those  of  miliaria.  2.  S.  at- 
tended with  miliaria  crystallina  {q.  v.). — S.  mitis.  See 
Simple  scarlet  fever  and  Dengue.— S.  morbillosa.  See 
Rubeola  (1st  def.).— S.  nervosa.  See  Torpid  scarlet 


1733 


Scamnum. 

SchistoccBlia. 


FEVER. — S.  papulosa.  S.  in  which  the  exanthem  is 
attended  with  papular  efflorescences  (due  to  implica- 
tion of  the  follicles) ; usually  most  marked  on  the  legs. 
— S.  pemphigoidea.  See  Bullous  scarlet  fever. — S. 
pruriginosa.  Urticaria. — S.  puerperalis.  Ger.,  Puer- 
peralscharlach.  See  Puerperal  scarlet  fever  and  S.  mili- 
aris. — S.  pustulosa.  S.  with  a pustular  exanthem.  See 
Ballous  scarlet  fever.— S.  putrida.  Ger.,  fauliger 
Scharlach.  See  Malignant  scarlet  fever. — S.  rheu- 
matica.  See  Dengue.— S.  septica.  S.  of  a malignant 
type  with  decided  marks  of  septic  poisoning.  Cf. 
Septic  scarlet  fever  and  S.  hsemorrhagica. — S.  simplex. 
Fr.,  scarlatine  simple  (ou  normale).  S.  of  a mild,  un- 
complicated type.  Cf.  Simple  scarlet  fever. — S.  sine 
angina.  S.  without  severe  throat  symptoms. — S.  sine 
eruptione,  S.  sine  exanthemate.  S.  characterized  by 
fever,  either  mild  or  of  a typhoidal  character,  and 
sometimes  attended  with  angina,  sometimes  with  albu- 
minuria, but  without  a rash. — S.  synochalis.  See  Scarlet 
FEVER. — S.  traumatica.  Ger.,  Wundscharlach.  A gen- 
eral erythema  of  the  cutaneous  surface,  resembling  the 
rash  of  scarlet  fever,  which  sometimes  follows  surgical 
operations.  It  is  usually  accompanied  with  fever,  but 
differs  from  scarlet  fever  in  its  brief  duration  and  in 
the  absence  of  desquamation. — S.  typhosa.  Ger.,  Scliar- 
lachtyphus.  1.  See  Eoseola  typhosa.  2.  S.  of  a malig- 
nant form  attended  with  great  depression  of  vitality, 
and  associated  usually  with  imperfectly  developed  cu- 
taneous and  throat  manifestations. — S.  urticata.  Fr., 
scarlatine  ortiee.  Urticaria. — S.  variegata.  Ger.,  ge- 
jleckter  Scharlach,  S.  in  which,  besides  the  ordinary 
exanthem,  irregular  patches  of  a darker  color  appear 
here  and  there,  which  may  become  confluent  or  re- 
main unchanged  as  long  as  the  exanthem  lasts. — S. 
variola.  A hybi-id  of  s.  and  variola. — S.  vesicularis 
(sen  vesiculosa).  Ger.,  blasiger  Scharlach.  See  Bullous 
scarlet  fever. — Surgical  s.  See  S.  traumatica. 
SCARIATUNAL.  See  Scarlatinous. 

SCAKLAT'ININ.  Fr.,  scarlatinine.  An  old  term  for 
the  contagium  of  scarlet  fever. 

SCARLATI'NOID,  SCARLATI'NOUS.  Lat.,  scarlati- 
nodes  (from  scarlatina  Iq.  d.],  and  elSo^,  resemblance). 
Fr.,  scarlatinoide.  Ger.,  scharlachartig . Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  or  resembling  scarlatina  ; as  a n.,  an 
epidemic  disease  observed  in  Herzegovina,  somewhat 
resembling  scarlatina,  but  of  brief  duration  and  very 
mild  course. 

SCATACRATI'A,  /.  From  o-^wp,  ordure,  and  aKparla,  im- 
potence. Fr.,  scatacratie.  Involuntary  defecation. 
SCATOCO'LICA,  /.  From  a»ca»p,  ordure,  and  colic. 

See  Stercoraceons  colic. 

SCATOGLIS'CHROTES,  /.  -e'tos  (-is).  From  o-»cwp, 
faeces,  and  yXiaxpoTi)^,  glutinousness.  Fr.,  scatoglischrote. 
Viscosity  of  the  faeces. 

SCAT'OL.  See  Skatol. 

SCATOPH'AGY.  From  <r/cwp,  faeces,  and  ^ayPiv,  to  eat. 
See  COPROPHAGY. 

SCATT.  See  Anthrax  malignus  sibiricus. 

SCAU'RTJS,  m.  See  Sarapus. 

SCELAL'GIA,  /.  From  o-kcAo?,  the  leg,  and  a\yo^,  pain. 
Fr.,  scHalgie.  Pain  in  the  leg. — S.  puerperarum.  See 
Phlegmasia  alba  dolens. 

SCELETEU'MA,  n.  -eum'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  a-KekeTevaa 
(from  (TKeWetv,  to  dry  up).  See  Mummification. 
SCELOCAMBO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  i-is).  From  o-kcAo?,  the 
leg,  and  /cajLtTTTeti/,  to  bend.  See  Genu  rar%im. 
SCELODES'MTJS,  m.  From  <tk4Xo<;,  the  leg,  and  Seo-jmo?,  a 
bond.  Fr.,  scelodesmos.  1.  A knee  bandage.  2.  Gout 
in  tbe  knee. 

SCELODID'YMTJS,  m.  From  o-»ceAo?,  the  leg,  and  Sidv/xo^, 
twin.  See  Ischiopagus. 

SCELOM'ETER.  From  o-kcAo?,  the  leg,  and  p-irpov,  a 
measure.  A double  square  for  measuring  the  lower  ex- 
tremities in  fractures  or  dislocations. 


SCELON^CIA,  f.,  SCELON^CUS,  m.  From  o’/ce'Aos,  the 
leg,  and  67^0?,  a tumor.  Fr.,  sceloncie.  Ger.,  Schenkel- 
geschwulst  (1st  def.).  1.  A swelling  of  the  leg.  2. 
Phlegmasia  alba  dolens. 

SCELOTYR'BE,  f,  -tyr'bes.  From  <t»c£Ao?,  the  leg,  and 
TvpiSij,  confusion.  Fr.,  scelotyrbe.  1.  Of  Galen,  an  ill- 
determined  nervous  affection  of  the  lower  limbs  some- 
what resembling  chorea.  2.  See  Scurvy. — S.  festinans. 
Of  Sauvages,  see  Paralysis  agitans.  — S.  spastica. 
Choreic  spasms  affecting  the  muscles  of  the  lower  ex- 
tremities, and  causing  lameness  or  tremulousness  of  the 
knees. 

SCEMP^SIS, /.  Scemp'seos  {-is}.  Gr.,  a7rda»n}p.i//ts. 

See  Decubitus. 

SCENOME'NINX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  o-k^vos,  a tent, 
and  avviyi,  a membrane.  Fr.,  scenomeninge.  A cell 
membrane. 

SCENOTHEO^RIA,  f.  From  a tent,  and  Bewpla, 

theory.  See  Cell  theory. 

SCEPAR'NON,  n.,  SCEPAR'NUM,  n.,  SCEPAR'NITS,  m. 

Gr.,  aicenapvov,  aKenapi'O's.  See  BiSTOURY,  Spiral  BAND- 
AGE, and  Amnion. 

SCHA'SIS,  /.,  SCHAS'MUS,  m.  Scha'seos  (-is),  -smi. 
Gr.,  o-xdo-ts,  a\o-(Tp.o^  (from  to  slit).  See  Scari- 

fication. 

SCHASTE'RION,  SCHASTE'RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  axacrr^pcor. 
See  Lancet,  Scalpel,  and  Scarificator. 

SCHE'MA,  n.  Schem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  axun^.  A formula. 
— Grancher’s  s.  The  formula  -)-  H , denoting  in- 

creased resonance  and  vibratory  intensity  with  a feeble 
or  rough  respiratory  murmur,  indicating  pulmonary 
congestion  which  is  almost  always  tuberculous. 
SCHERLIEVO.  Skar-le-a'vo.  From  the  name  of  a vil- 
lage in  Fiume  where  the  disease  first  appeared.  Lat., 
framboesia  illyrica,  morbus  croatus  (seu  fluminiensis) , 
scabies  venerea  contagiosa,  radesygeistrica.  A contagious 
disease  that  appeared  toward  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century  on  the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Quarnero,  in  Croa- 
tia and  Istria,  and  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  by 
sailors  returning  from  a campaign  against  Turkey  ; at- 
tended with  inflammation  and  ulceration  of  the  throat, 
together  with  pustular,  tubercular,  squamous,  ulcera- 
tive, and  fungous  affections  of  the  skin  and  disease  of 
the  bones  ; now  believed  to  have  been  a severe  form  of 
syphilis,  though  formerly  regarded  as  an  independent 
disease,  as  a variety  of  leprosy,  or  as  framboesia. 
SCHERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Dryness  of  the  eye 
from  want  of  lacrymal  secretion. 

SCHET^ICUS.  Gr.,  erxercKo?.  Fr.,  schetique.  Of  dis- 
eases, accidental  and  temporary,  not  constitutional. 
SCHI'AS,  /.  See  Ischias. 

SCHIDACE'DON,  SCHIDACE'DUM,  n.  Gr.,  axi5aKr,56v. 
Fr.,  schidacedon.  A longitudinal  fracture  of  a bone. 
SCHINDAL'AMUS,  SCHINDAL'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  ax^vUXa- 
/oios.  See  Schidacedon. 

SCHINDYLE'SIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  o-xii/SuAtjo-is.  Fr., 
schindylese.  A form  of  articulation  in  which  a project- 
ing part  of  one  bone  fits  into  a groove  in  another. 
SCHINOCEPH'ALUS.  See  Scillocephalus. 
SCHUNUS,  /.  Gr.,  o-xtVo?  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  s.  A genus 
of  plants  of  the  Anacardiacece. — S.  molle,  S.  mulli.  Fr., 
s.  molle.  Ger.,  Molle-Baum.  Peruvian  mastic  tree.  All 
parts  of  the  tree  contain  a resinous,  milky  juice.  The 
leaves  are  used  in  making  a slightly  purgative  mastic, 
and,  with  the  astringent  bark,  are  applied  to  tumors, 
wounds,  etc.  The  root  is  used  medicinally  in  Peru. 
SCHIR'RUS,  m.  See  Scirrhus. 

SCHIS'MA,  n.  Schis'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  The  cleft 

of  the  vulva. 

SCHISTOCEPH'ALUS.  From  ctxutto?,  cleft,  and  Ke(j>a\ri, 
the  head.  Fr.,  schistocephale.  Having  a congenital  fis- 
sure of  the  head  ; as  a n.  m.,  a monster  so  characterized, 
SCHISTOC(E'LIA,  /.  From  <txi<tt6^,  divided,  and  KotXia, 
the  belly.  Set^  Abdominal  fissure. 


1734 


Schistocormus 
Sclera 

SCHISTOCOR'MUS,  m.  From  o-xictto?,  cleft,  and  (cop/a6s, 
the  trunk.  Fr.,  schistocorme.  A foetal  monster  having 
a fissure  of  the  thorax,  neck,  or  navel. 
SCHISTOCYS'TIS, /.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  cleft, 

and  KViTTiq,  the  bladder.  See  Cystoschisis. 
SCHISTOGLOS'SIA,  /.  From  o-xurros,  cleft,  and  y\ii<T<Ta, 
the  tongue.  See  Fissure  of  the  tongue. 
SCHISTOM'ELUS,  n.  From  (txicttos,  cleft,  and  /oieAos,  a 
limb.  Fr.,  schistomele.  A monster  having  a fissured 
extremity. 

SCHISTOPROSO'PIA,  /.  From  o-xtcTTos,  cleft,  and  npo- 
(TuiTTov,  the  face.  Ger.,  Schistoprosopie.  Congenital  fis- 
sure of  the  face. 

SCHISTOPROSO^PTJS,  vfi.  From  crxio"r6?,  cleft,  and  np6- 
crooTTov,  the  face.  1.  A monster  with  a fissured  face.  2. 
Improperly,  schistoprosopia. 

SCHISTOR'RHACHIS, /.  -rhach'ios  (-is).  From  o-xktto?, 
cleft,  and  paxw,  the  spine.  See  Spina  bifida. 
SCHISTOSO'MUS,  in.  From  axt-crro^,  cleft,  and  o-Jj/xa,  the 
body.  Fr.,  schistosome.  A monster  characterized  by  a 
median  or  lateral  eventration. 

SCHISTOSTER'NIA,  /.,  SCHISTOTHO'RAX,  m.  From 
o-xto-To?,  cleft,  and  arepyop,  the  sternum,  or  d>iipa$,  the 
thorax.  See  Fissure  o/ t/ie 

SCHISTOTRACHE^LUS.  From  axurTo?,  cleft,  and  7pdxn~ 
Ao?,  the  neck.  See  Cervical  fissure. 

SCRI^ZA,  f.  Gr.,  crx<-i<^  (from  <rxi^e(.v,  to  cleave).  1.  A 
fissure  or  cleft.  2.  See  Vulva. 

SCHIZAN'DRA,  /.  From  <rxtVei»',  to  cleave,  and  avrjp,  a 
man.  Yr.,  schizandre.  A genus  of  aromatic  shrubs  of 
the  Magnoliacese. — S.  nigra.  The  gome-see  of  Japan, 
where  its  mucilaginous  fruits  are  used  medicinally. 
SCHIZATRICHTA,  /.  See  Schizotrichia. 
SCHIZOBLEPHA'RIA,  /.  From  o-xt^eii-,  to  split,  and 
/3Ae(f)apo»/,  the  eyelid.  See  Coloboma 
SCHIZOCffiLE,  /.  Ski2z(sch2i2z)-o(o2)-se'(ko2'e2)-le(la); 
in  Eng.,  ski^z'o-sel.  -coe'les.  From  <rxif«i»',  to  cleave, 
and  koIAo?,  hollow.  Ger.,  Schizokol.  In  the  embryo,  a 
cavity  formed  by  the  splitting  of  the  mesoblast. 
SCHIZOM'YCES,  m.,  SCHIZOMYCE'TA,  /.  -ce'tos  (-is), 
-tse.  From  axt^eiv,  to  cleave,  and  p.u(cr)s,  a mushroom. 
Fr.,  schizomycete.  Ger.,  Spaltpilz.  A fungus  of  the 
Schizomycetes. 

SCHIZOMYCETA'CE.®,  SCHIZOMYCE'TES, /.  pi.  Fr., 

schizomycHes.  Ger.,  Spaltpilze,  Schizomyceten.  The  split 
(or  fission)  Fungi;  microscopic,  saprophytic  or  para- 
sitic, chlorophyll-less  Schizophyta.  In  some  of  the  older 
classifications  the  term  often  included  forms  now  re- 
ferred to  the  Cyanophycese.  Owing  to  the  inconstancy 
of  forms,  the  limits  of  the  species  are  not  well  defined. 
In  Cohn’s  classification  there  are  four  principal  groups  : 
the  spherical  form  ( Micrococcus),  the  rod  1 i ke  (i?ac<c Warn), 
the  filiform  (Bacillus),  and  the  coiled  (Spirillum).  Zopf 
divides  them  into  the  Coccacese,  Bacteriacese,  Leptotrichese, 
and  Cladotrichese.  Fliigge  makes  fou  r di  visions  of  them  : 
Micrococcus  (including  Streptococcus,  Diplococcus,  Staphy- 
lococcus, Ascococcus,  and  Sarcina),  Bacillus  ( including  Bac- 
terium and  Proteus),  Spirillum  (including  Spirochsete  and 
Vibrio),  and  a division  of  variable  forms  ( including  Cla- 
dothrix,  Beggiatoa,  and  Crenothrix).  Ward,  following 
De  Bary,  divides  them  provisionally  into  the  Asporese, 
including  the  genera  (Micrococcus  [and  Streptococcus'], 
Sarcina  [and  Merismopedia] , and  Ascococcus)  having  no 
spores  distinct  from  the  vegetative  cells;  the  Arthro- 
sporf^se,  in  which  there  are  spores  produced  by  segmen- 
tation differing  in  character  from  the  vegetative  cells 
(Arthrobacteriacese,  Leptotrichese,  and  Cladotrichese) ; and 
the  Endosporese,  including  those  forms  ( Bacillus,  Spirillum 
[partly],  etc.)  in  which  spore  formation  does  not  occur. 
SCHIZOMYCO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  <rxt^et»',  to 
cleave,  and  p.vK7i<:,  a mushroom.  A disease  due  to  the 
presence  of  schizomycetes  in  the  animal  organism. 
SCHIZOTHO'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  (-is).  From  a-xi^eip,  to 
cleave,  and  flu>pa^,  the  thorax.  See  FlssintE  o f the  thorax. 


SCHIZOTRICH^IA,  f.  From  (Txi^eLv,  to  cleave,  and  9pC^, 
a hair.  1.  See  Distrix.  2.  See  Trichiasis. 

SCHLEICH^ERA,  f.  From  Schleicher,  a proper  name. 
Fr.,  schleichere.  A genus  of  sapindaceous  trees. — S.  acu- 
leata.  A species  found  in  Cochin-China  and  the  Moluc- 
cas. The  seeds  contain  a pale-yellow,  fragrant,  some- 
what bitter  oil  that  is  used  in  salves.  It  improves  with 
age  and  finally  solidifies  into  a tallowlike  mass. — S.  tri- 
juga.  Lac  gum  plant ; an  Indian  tree  yielding  part  of 
the  lac  of  commerce.  The  seeds  yield  Macassar  oil. 

SCHMIDE'LIA,  /.  From  Schmidel,  a German  botanist. 
A genus  of  plants  of  the  Sapindacese. — S.  africana.  A 
small  tree  of  tropical  Africa.  The  fruits  are  used  as  a 
tseniafuge,  and  the  leaves  in  indigestion. — S.  cochinchi- 
nensis.  Allophyllus  ternatus. — S.  serrata.  A shrub  or 
small  tree  of  Bengal  and  Coromandel.  The  root  is  as- 
tringent. 

SCHNEIDE'RIAN.  Pertaining  to  or  named  from  Schnei- 
der, a German  anatomist  (cf.  S.  membrane). 

SCHO'TIA,  /.  Fr.,  schotie.  From  Van  der  Schot,  a trav- 
eler. Caffre  bean  tree  ; a genus  of  the  Leguminosse. — S. 
afra,  S.  speciosa,  S.  tamarindifolia.  Fr.,  schotie  su- 
perbe.  A South  African  bush.  The  bark  is  astringent 
and  sudorific. 

SCHUET'ZIA,  /.  From  Schuetz,  a German  bacteriolo- 
gist. A genus  of  schizomycetous  Fungi,  scarcely  differ- 
ent from  Streptococcus.  The  cocci,  which  are  spherical 
or  (at  the  time  of  division)  oval,  are  in  chains  and  en- 
veloped by  a rather  delicate  capsule. — S.  Dissei.  The 
Diplococcus  der  japanischer  Syphilis  of  J.  Disse  ; minute 
spherical  capsulated  cocci,  generally  without  motion 
in  cultivations,  said  to  be  found  in  the  blood  of  syph- 
ilitic patients  in  Japan.  Inoculation  is  said  to  produce 
the  disease  in  animals. — S.  equi.  A species  consisting 
of  capsulated  spherical  or  (at  the  time  of  division)  oval 
cocci,  in  undulating,  or  bent,  or  variously  twisted  fila- 
ments (chains),  found  in  the  blood  and  the  contents  of 
the  lungs,  spleen,  kidneys,  etc.,  of  horses  affected  with 
a species  of  contagious  coryza  known  in  France  as 
gourme.  The  capsules,  which  resemble  those  of  Bacte- 
rium pneumonise,  disappear  in  gelatin  cultivations,  but 
reappear  in  blood  serum  of  horses.  Arthrospores  were 
first  observed  in  this  organism  by  Schuetz. — S.  Laugh- 
lini.  A species  consisting  of  spherical,  capsulated, 
chained  cocci,  found  by  McLaughlin  in  persons  sick 
with  dengue  in  the  southern  United  States. — S.  Weissii. 
Ger.,  Mikrokokkus  der  Lungenseuche  der  Binder.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  exudations  of  the  hepatized  lung  of 
cattle  affected  with  contagious  pleuropneumonia.  The 
cocci  are  from  0’8  to  I’O  m in  diameter,  in  chains  some- 
times containing  60  to  70  cocci.  It  forms  on  gelatin 
plates  (without  liquefying  the  gelatin)  rounded,  sharp- 
ly defined,  white  colonies,  which  assume  externally  a 
muddy,  glittering  appearance. 

SCIASCO'PIA, /.  See  Skiascopy. 

SCIATTC.  Lat.,  sciaticus.  Fr.,  sciatique.  Ger.,  scia- 
tisch.  Pertaining  to  the  hip. 

SCIATTCA,  /.  Gr.,  f<rxta?.  Fr.,  sciatique.  Ger.,  Hiift- 
weh.  Sciatic  neuralgia. — Scoliotic  s.  Gradual  curva- 
ture of  the  vertebral  column  caused  by  an  extension  of 
neuralgic  inflammation  from  the  sciatic  nerve  to  the 
nerves  supplying  the  pelvic  muscles. 

SCIERO^PIA,  f.  From  o-»ciep6?,  shady,  and  the  eye. 
Fr.,  scieropie.  Ger.,  Dunkelsehen.  A defect  of  vision 
in  which  objects  look  unnaturally  dark. 

SCIL'LA,  /.  Gr.,  a-zccAAa.  Fr..  scille  (2d  def.),  scille 
(bulbe)  [Fr.  Cod.]  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Meerzwiebel  (2d 
def.).  1.  An  old  name  for  Hedysarum  coronarium.  2. 
A genus  of  plants  of  the  Liliacese.  3.  See  Squill  (2d 
def.).  — Acetum  scillae.  Fr.,  vinaigre  de  scille  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Gov.,  Meerzwiebelessig.  Vinegar  of  squill ; made 
by  exhausting  1 part  of  squill  in  No.  30  powder  with 
enough  dilute  acetic  acid  to  make  10  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; 
or  by  macerating  2'5  parts  of  squill  with  20'12  of  dilute 


1735 


acetic  acid  so  that  the  result  shall  be  of  sp.  gr.  about 
1’038  [Br.  Ph.]. — Essentia  scillae.  See  Tmc^ura  scill^. 
— Extractum  scillae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait 
liquidede  scille.  GGr.,Jlussiges  Meerzwiebelextrakt.  Fluid 
extract  of  squill. — Oxymel  scillae.  Fr.,  mellite  devin- 
aigre,  scillitique  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Meerzwiebelsauerhonig. 
A preparation  made  by  evaporating  8 parts  of  honey 
and  5 of  vinegar  of  squill  till  the  sp.  gr.  of  1‘32  is 
reached  [Br.  Ph.].  — Pilulae  scillae  compositae  [Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  pilules  scillitiques.  Syn.  : pilulae  scilliticse 
compositae.  A preparation  consisting  of  28  parts  of  gum 
ammoniac,  with  35  of  squill,  28  each  of  ginger  and  soap, 
and  the  necessary  amount  of  syrup. — S.  autumnalis. 
Winter  hyacinth.  The  bulb,  used  in  Barbary  as  a rat 
poison,  is  said  to  be  diuretic. — S.  maritima.  See  Ue- 
GINEA  maritima. — S.  minor.  Pancratium  maritimum. — 
S.  non  scripta,  S.  nutans.  Fr. ,jacinthe  des  bois.  Ger., 
iiberhdngende  Meerzwiebel.  Bell  bottle.  The  bulb  yields 
a gum  used  like  gum  arabic. — S.  peruviana.  Fr., 
jacinthe  du  Perou.  Cuban  lily.  The  bulb,  which  is 
poisonous,  is  used  as  a tonic,  diuretic,  and  expectorant. 
— Syrupus  scillae.  A syrup  made  by  boiling  up  40  parts 
of  vinegar  of  squill,  filtering,  washing  the  residue  with 
water  till  40  parts  are  again  obtained,  adding  60  of 
sugar,  and  straining  [U.  S.  Ph  ] ; or  by  dissolving  40 
oz.  of  sugar  in  20  fl.  oz.  of  vinegar  of  squill  [Br.  Ph.]. 
—Syrupus  scillae  compositus.  Fr.,  sirop  de  scille  com- 
pose (2d  def.).  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a syrup  containing 
squill,  senega,  precipitated  calcium  phosphate,  and  an- 
timony and  potassium  tartrate  in  47  of  boiling  water. — 
Tinctura  scillae.  Fr.,  teinture  de  scille  [Fr.  Cod.] . Ger., 
Meerzwiebeltinktur.  Tincture  of  squill. 

SCIL'LAIN.  Fr.,  scillaine.  Ger.,  S.  A glucoside  ob- 
tained from  Urginea  scilla  ; a yellowish,  light,  inodor- 
ous substance,  probably  identical  with  scillitoxin. 

SCIL'LIN.  Fr.,  scilline.  Ger.,  S.  Of  Merck,  a light- 
yellow  crystalline  or  amorphous  substance  obtained 
from  squill. 

SCILLIPIC'RIN.  A yellowish-white,  amorphous,  bitter 
powder  contained  in  squill ; a cardiac  depressant. 

SCIL'LITIN.  Fr.,  scillitine.  Ger.,  Meerzwiebelbitter,  S. 
The  acrid,  bitter  principle  of  squill ; a white  or  yellow- 
ish resinous  substance  ; diuretic  and  expectorant. 

SCILLITOX'IN.  Fr.,  scillitoxine.  Ger.,  S.  A brown, 
amorphous  powder  obtained  from  squill ; an  active  car- 
diac poison. 

SCILLOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  <TKL\\a,  squill,  and  <€- 
the  head.  A person  with  a large  and  long  skull 
shaped  like  a squill. 

SCINDAP'SUS,  m.  From  aKiySaif/og,  an  ivylike  plant. 
Fr.,  scindapse.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Aroideae. — S. 
officinalis.  An  epiphytic  plant  growing  in  India, 
Cochin-China,  etc.,  the  fruit  of  which  is  used  as  a 
stimulant,  diaphoretic,  and  anthelminthic. — S.  pertu- 
sus.  Indian  ivy.  The  fruit  is  used  in  rheumatism 
and  in  leprosy  and  other  skin  diseases. 

SCIR'PUS,  m.  Fr.,  scirpe.  Ger.,  Binse.  A genus  of 
cyperaceous  plants,  the  club  rushes  or  bulrushes. — S. 
articulatus.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  root  is  a 
mild  purgative.— S.  capsnlaris.  Fr.,  scirpe  capsulaire. 
A species  used  in  the  East  Indies  as  a menstruum.  In 
Cochin-China  the  pith  is  used  for  moxa.  In  India  the 
Eshes  are  given  to  children  to  quiet  them  during  the 
night. — S.  lacustris.  Fr.,  scirpe  des  Hangs.  Ger., 
Sumpf-Binse.  Bass.  The  root  stock  was  formerly 
used  as  a mild  astringent  and  diuretic.  It  is  believed 
to  be  one  of  the  plants  known  to  Dioscorides  as  o-xoivo?, 
which  was  used  in  diarrhoea,  haemorrhage,  etc. — S.  tu- 
berosus.  Fr.,  scirpe  tubereux.  Ger.,  knollige  Binse.  A 
Chinese  species  bearing  at  the  tips  of  its  rootlets  starchy 
edible  tubers.  The  Chinese  use  these  medicinally,  and 
also  prepare  from  them  a sort  of  arrowroot. 

SCIRRHENCAN'THIS,  /.  Ger.,  Skirrenkanthis.  Scir- 
rhus  of  the  lacrymal  gland. 


Schistocormus 
Sclera 

SCIR"RH0BLEPHAR0N'CTJS,  m.  See  Scleriasis  pal- 
pebrarum. 

SCIRRHOGELE,  f.  Si2r(skFr)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  skFr'o-sel.  -cel'es.  From  aKippoi,  an  induration, 
and  (crjATj,  a hernia.  Fr.,  scirrhocele.  Scirrhus  of  the 
testicle. 

SCIR'RHOID.  Gr.,  a-KtppoiiSrjs  (from  a-Kippo^,  an  indura- 
tion, and  ei6o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  scirrhodes.  Re- 
sembling scirrhus. 

SCIRRHO'MA,  71.  -om'atos  i-is).  From  <TKLppo<;,  an  in- 
duration. A scirrhous  tumor,  especially  a scirrhous 
cancer. — S.  caminianorum.  Chimney-sweeps’  cancer. 
— S.  eburneum.  Sclerema.— S.  tuberosum.  See  Car- 
cinoma tuberosum. 

SCIRRHOPHTHAL'MIA,/.  Fr.,  squirrophthalmie.  Ger., 
Skirrhophthalmie.  Cancer  of  the  eyeball. — S.  palpe- 
brarum. See  Scleriasis  palpebrarum. 

SCIRRHOSARXA,  f.  From  (r/ctppo?,  an  induration,  and 
adp$,  flesh.  Fr.,  squirrhosarque.  Ger.,  krebsartige  Zell- 
gewebeverhdrtung.  1.  See  Scleroderma.  2.  Indura- 
tion of  the  cellular  tissue  ; sclerema  neonatorum. 

SCIRRHO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  aKLpp(x>cri<;  (from 
(TKLppo^,  an  induration).  See  Scirrhous  cancer. 

SCIR'RHOTJS.  Fr.,  squirreux.  Ger.,  skirrhbs,  verhdrtet. 

1.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  aftected  with  scirrhus. 

2.  As  formerly  used,  hard  and  fibrous. 

SCIR'RHUS,  m.  Gr.,  (TKippo^.  Fr.,  squii'rhe.  Ger., 

Skirrhus.  An  indurated  tumor,  especially  a scirrhous 
cancer. — Atrophic  s.  A form  of  s.  of  the  breast  in  old 
women  in  which,  after  the  lapse  of  years,  what  remains 
of  the  diseased  gland  together  with  the  tumor  is  of  less 
bulk  than  the  healthy  breast.— S.  glandularis.  See 
Adenoscirrhus.— S.  palpebrarum.  See  Scleriasis 
palpebrarum. — S.  ventriculi.  1.  A diffuse  thickening 
and  induration  of  the  stomach  wall,  especially  of  the 
pylorus.  All  the  coats  are  more  or  less  thickened  by 
hyperplasia  that  is  partly  fibroid  and  partly  cancerous. 
2.  A form  of  chronic  gastritis,  in  which  there  is  a 
growth  of  dense  connective  tissue  in  the  layers  of  the 
mucous  membrane. 

SCIS'SION.  Lat.,  scissio.  Fr.,  s.  1.  A cutting  apart. 
2.  See  Fission. 

SCISSORS,  pi.  From  scindere,  to  cut.  Fr.,  ciseaux. 
Ger.,  Schere.  A cutting  instrument  consisting  of  two 
parts  (each  comprising  blade  and  handle)  which  cross 
each  other  and  are  held  together  by  a rivet  near  the 
centre. — Artery  s.  S.  one  blade  of  which  has  a probe 
point  for  passing  into  a canal. — Canalicular  s.  Curved 
s.  having  very  narrow  blades,  one  of  them  probe- 
pointed,  for  slitting  the  lacrymal  canaliculi. — Craniot- 
omy s.  Fr.,  perforateur-ciseaux.  Ger.,  Perforatio7is- 
schere.  Of  Hodge,  a s.-like  instrument  used  as  a per- 
forator and  for  cntting  away  portions  of  bone  in  the 
operation  of  craniotomy.  See  also  Smellie’s  s. — Perfo- 
rator s.  See  Craniotomy  s. — Skin-grafting  s.  Combined 
s.  and  forceps,  the  latter  for  holding  a small  piece  of 
skin  while  the  former  cut  it  off. — Smellie’s  s.  An  in- 
strument made  in  the  shape  of  a pair  of  s.,  cutting  at 
the  outer  edges  of  the  blades  when  they  are  separated  ; 
used  to  perforate  the  foetal  head  in  the  operation  of 
craniotomy. — Transplantation  s.  See  Skin-grafting  s. 

SCISSU'RA,  /.  From  scmdere,  to  cleave.  Ger.,  Ritz- 
schnitt.  1.  The  act  or  process  of  cleaving.  2.  A rent  or 
fissure.  For  various  subheadings  not  here  given,  see 
the  corresponding  forms  under  Fissura. — S.  auris. 
See  Incisura  tragohelicina. — S.  longitudinalis.  See 
Great  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  brain. — S.  perpendicu- 
laris.  See  Ceiitral  fissure.— S.  pilorum.  See  Dis- 
TRix  and  cf.  Fragilitas  crinium. — S.  postrolandica. 
See  Postcentral  fissure. — S.  praerolandica.  See  Pre- 
central FISSURE. — S.  tragohelicina.  See  Incisura 
tragohelicina. 

SCLE'RA,  /.  From  cr<\y)p6<:,  hard.  See  Sclerotica. — 
S.  testis.  See  Albuginea  testis. 


Scleracne 

Sclerotis 


1736 


SCLEKAC'NE,/.  -ac'nes.  From  (tjcAtjpos,  hard,  and  a^vT), 
acne.  See  Acne  indurata. 

SCLERADENI^TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Adenosclekosis. 
SCLE^RAL.  Lat.,  scleralis.  Pertaining  to  the  sclerotic. 
SCLERAN'THUS,  m.  Fr.,  scleranthe.  Ger.,  Knauel. 
The  typical  genus  of  a group  of  plants  considered  to  be 
a tribe  of  the  Illecehracex. — S.  annuus.  Fr.,  scleranthe 
annuelle.  Ger.,  jdhriger  Knauel.  (Annual)  knawel, 
German  knot  grass.  It  is  astringent  and  diuretic. — S. 
perennis.  Fr.,  scleranthe  vivace.  Ger.,  mehrjdhriger 
Knauel.  Perennial  knawel.  The  astringent  and  di- 
uretic herb  was  formerly  used  in  cancerous  ulcers,  etc. 
The  Polish  cochineal  ( Coccus  polonicus)  lives  on  its  roots. 
SCLERECTA'SIA,  /.  From  cr/cAijpo?,  hard,  and  l/crao-i?,  a 
stretching.  Ger.,  Sklerectasie.  Staphyloma  of  the 
sclera. — S.  posterior.  Posterior  staphyloma. 
SCLEREC^TOMY.  From  aK\r)p6^,  hard,  and  e/crojuii,  a 
cutting  out.  Fr.,  sclerectomie.  Excision  of  a portion 
of  the  sclera. 

SCLERE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  <TK\r]p6?,  hard. 
Fr.,  sclereme.  Ger.,  Sklerem.  A sclerosis,  usually  of 
the  skin  (see  S.  cutis  and  Scleroderma).— S.  adipo- 
sum.  Ger.,  Fettsclerem.  A grave  form  of  s.  neonato- 
rum associated  with  hardening  of  the  adipose  tissue  of 
the  skin  without  cedematous  infiltration.  The  skin 
appears  thin,  stretched,  and  atrophic,  is  closely  adher- 
ent to  subcutaneous  structures,  and  is  of  a “stony” 
hardness.  The  color  is  whitish,  gradually  becoming 
cadaverous  in  appearance.  The  temperature  is  lowered 
and  gradually  sinks  till  the  patient  dies.  The  aflfection 
is  often  associated  with  general  diseases,  and,  according 
to  Soltmann,  is  always  a symptomatic  condition. — S. 
adultorum.  See  Scleroderma. — S.  cutis.  A disease 
characterized  by  hardening  of  the  skin.  See  Sclero- 
derma and  S.  neonatorum. — S.  neonatorum.  Fr.,  scle- 
reme des  nouveau-nes,  algidite  progressive,  asphyxie  lente 
des  nouveau-nes,  endurcissement  du  tissu  cellulaire,  enfants 
durs.  Hidebound  disease  ; a disease  of  new-born  in- 
fants, of  rapid  development,  commonly  terminating 
fatally,  and  characterized  by  a more  or  less  general  in- 
duration of  the  skin.  Two  distinct  affections  have  usu- 
ally been  comprehended  under  the  term,  s.  adiposum 
and  s.  cedematosum. — S.  oedematosum.  Ger.,  Skler- 
ddem.  Compact  oedema  of  infants,  a form  of  s.  neona- 
torum in  which  the  skin  is  cedematous,  pitting  on  pres- 
sure, with  a smooth,  shiny,  pale-yellow  surface,  some- 
times mottled,  and  attended  with  induration  of  the 
skin  together  with  impairment  of  muscular  movement. 
The  disease  begins  usually  upon  the  lower  extremities, 
extending  upward  and  finally  involving  the  whole  in- 
tegument. It  is  accompanied  with  lowered  tempera- 
ture and  serious  (most  commonly  fatal)  constitutional 
disturbance. 

SCLERENCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  o-AcATjpd?,  hard,  and  ey- 
Ke(t>a\o<;,  the  brain.  Cerebral  sclerosis. 
SCLERER^YTHRIN.  From  crK\rip6<;,  hard,  and  epuOpd?, 
red.  Fr.,  sclererythrine.  A red  coloring  matter  existing 
in  minute  quantity  in  ergot  of  rye  ; considered  a deriva- 
tive of  anthraquinone,  analogous  to  purpurin. 
SCLE'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  sclerie.  1.  A genus  of  cyperaceous 
plants.  2.  See  Sclerosis. — S.  lithospermifolia.  Fr., 
sclerie  d feuilles  de  gremil,  A species  of  8.  (1st  def.) 
said  to  be  used  as  an  antinephritic  in  India. 
SCLERFASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  Yr.,  scleriase.  Sclere- 
ma ; sclerema  cutis. — S.  neonatorum.  See  Sclerema 
neonatorum. — S.  palpebrarum.  An  old  term  for  a can- 
cerous disease  of  the  eyelids  ; used  later  for  any  in- 
duration of  the  eyelids. 

SCLERIRIDOT'OMY,  SCLERIRIT'OMY.  Simultaneous 
incision  of  the  sclera  and  iris. 

SCLERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Sclerotitis. 
SCLE"ROBRONCHIORRHON'CHUS,  m.  From  <r»cAT,pd?, 
hard,  Pp6yxi-a,  the  bronchial  tubes,  and  peyKeiv,  to  snore. 
A dry  bronchial  rule. 


SCLEROCATARAC^TA,  f.  Fr.,  sclerocataracte.  A hard 
cataract. 

SCLEROCHOR(I)OIDI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  o-kAtjpo?, 
hard,  and  xopioetSijs  (see  Chorioid).  Fr.,  sclero-choro'i- 
dite.  Inflammation  of  the  chorioid  and  the  sclerotic 
(see  the  subheadings).— S.  anterior.  A circumscribed 
inflammation,  acute,  subacute,  or  chronic,  beginning 
in  the  uveal  tract,  ciliary  body,  or  chorioid,  prone  to 
repeated  relapses,  always  accompanied  by  increased  in- 
traocular tension,  and  at  first  accompanied  by  thinning 
of  the  uveal  coat  and  thickening  of  the  sclerotic  and 
overlying  tissue,  but  afterward  by  atrophy  of  the  scle- 
rotic also.  This  process  is  most  marked  in  the  region 
of  union  of  sclera  and  cornea  and  ciliary  body,  and  re- 
sults in  ciliary  staphyloma. — S.  posterior.  An  atrophic 
process  in  the  chorioid  and  secondarily  in  the  retina, 
occurring  in  the  posterior  segment  of  the  eye,  around 
the  optic  disc ; generally  met  with  in  the  higher  grades 
of  myopia.  The  ophthalmoscopic  signs  are  a more  or 
less  brilliant  white,  irregular  patch  on  the  temporal 
side  of  the  disc,  extending  toward  the  macula  and 
sometimes  entirely  around  the  papilla,  bordered  by  a 
zone  of  pigment,  and  having  occasional  patches  of  pig- 
ment on  the  white  background.  The  latter  is  the 
white  sclera  shining  through.  See  also  Posterior 
STAPHYLOMA. 

SCLE"ROCNISSORRHON'CHUS,  m.  From  tr/cAr,p6?,  hard, 
KVKjaav,  to  crackle,  and  peyKeiv,  to  snore.  See  Dry  crack- 
ling RALE. 

SCLE"ROCONJUNCTI'VAL.  Pertaining  to  the  sclera 
and  to  the  conjunctiva. 

SCLEROCOR'NEAL.  Pertaining  to  the  sclera  and  to 
the  cornea. 

SCLEROCRYS'TALLIN.  Fr.,  sclerocristalline.  A color- 
less substance,  C7H7O3  -]-  H2O,  extracted  from  ergot  of 
rye. 

SCLERODACTYLTA,  /.  From  o-«Arjp6?,  hard,  and  b6.KTv- 
Ao?,  a finger.  Fr.,  sclerodactylie,  sclerodermic  dactyl ee. 
Scleroderma  confined  to  the  hands  or  to  the  hands  and 
feet. 

SCLERODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is) . From  (Tnk-qpoi, 
hard,  and  fiep^a,  the  skin.  Fr.,  sclerodermic.  Ger., 
Sklerodermie.  A chronic  non-inflammatory  disease 
characterized  by  hardening  and  rigidity  of  the  skin 
over  areas  of  greater  or  less  extent,  sometimes  circum- 
scribed (see  Morphcea  [2d  def.] ),  sometimes  diffuse  in 
outline,  and  often  accompanied  with  discoloration  of 
the  surface.  The  affected  part  is  smooth,  sometimes 
at  the  beginning  slightly  elevated,  afterward  becoming 
shrunken  and  apparently  depressed.  The  skin  is  rigid 
and  cannot  be  raised  in  folds,  resembling  the  skin  of  a 
frozen  cadaver.  The  surface  may  be  yellowish,  waxy, 
white,  or  even  bronze-colored.  When  extensive,  the 
disease  may  be  attended  with  serious  impairment  of 
muscular  movements,  or,  through  contraction  and 
pressure,  with  destruction  of  subcutaneous  tissues. — S. 
circumscriptum.  See  Morphcea  (2d  def). — S.  neo- 
natorum. See  Sclerema  neonatorum. 
SCLERODERMATI'TIS,/.  Dermatitis  with  induration. 
SGLERODER^MIA,  /.  A preferable  form  of  scleroderma- 

(q.  V.). 

SCLERODERMI'TIS,  f.  See  Sclerodermatitis. 
SCLERO'DES.  See  Sclerotic. 

SCLEROHYMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Sclerotitis. 
SCLEROHYS'TERA,  /.  See  Sclerystera. 

SCLE'ROID.  Gr.,  <r/(Ai7poei6)7s  (from  o-kAtjpo?,  hard,  and 
ei6o9,  resemblance).  Lat.,  scleroideus.  Fr.,  sclerdide. 
Having  a hard  texture. 

SCLEROI'ODIN.  From  <r»cA77pd?,  hard,  Iwar}?,  violet.  Fr., 
sclero'iodine.  Ger..  8clerojodin.  An  imperfectly  known 
coloring  matter  extracted  from  ergot  of  rye. 
SCLEROIRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  <TKkrtp6<;,  hard,  and 
ipi?,  the  iris.  Fr.,  sclero-iritis.  Inflammation  of  the 
sclerotic  and  iris. 


1737 


Scleracne 

Sclerotis 


SCLERO^MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  <r/cA>jpa>juia  (from 
<TK\r)p6<:,  hard).  See  Sclerosis  and  Scleroderma. 
SCLEROM"ATOCYS'TIS,  /.  -cys'teos,  -cys'tios  {-is). 
From  (Tic\7ip6i,  hard,  and  Kvan^,  a bladder.  Fr.,  sclero- 
matociste.  Induration  of  a cyst  or  of  the  bladder,  gall 
bladder,  etc. 

SCLEROME'NINX,/.  -in'gos{-is).  From  o-kAt)p6s,  hard, 
and  privLy^,  a membrane.  See  Dura. 

SCLEROMU'CIN.  Fr.,  scleromueine.  An  amorphous 
glutinous  substance  obtained  from  ergot  of  rye,  said  to 
be  related  to  sclerotinic  acid  as  bassorin  is  to  gum. 
SCLEROMYCE'TES,  m.  pi.  From  aK\r\p6<;,  hard,  and 
a mushroom.  Fr.,  scleromycees.  The  Pyreno- 
mycetes. 

SCLERONYX'IS,  /.  -nyx'eos  {-is).  From  o-kAtjpo?,  hard, 
and  a pricking.  See  Scleroticonyxis. 
SCLEROOPHORI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  <TK.K-r)p6^,  hard, 
loot',  an  egg,  and  </)op6?,  bearing.  Sclerosis  of  the 
ovary. 

SCLEROPATHI'A,  /.  From  o-/cAr?p6s,  hard,  and 
disease.  See  Sclerosis  and  Sclerotitis. 
SCLEROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  <TKkr^p6<;.  hard,  and  h^6ak- 
p.ia,  ophthalmia.  Fr.,  sclerophthalmie.  1.  An  old  term 
for  cancerous  disease  of  the  eye  and  for  hordeolum.  2. 
See  Xerophthalmia. 

SCLEROPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  1.  Properly,  one  affected 
with  sclerophthalmia.  2.  See  Staphyloma  sclerse. 
SCLERORRHON'CHUS,  m.  ^From  aKkrjpo?,  hard,  and 
peyKfLv,  to  snore.  See  Dry  rale. 

SCLEROSARCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  a-Kk-qpog, 
hard,  and  o-apf,  flesh.  A hard,  fleshy  tumor  of  the 
gums ; a species  of  epulis. 

SCLEROSED^.  Ger.,  sclerosirt.  Affected  with  sclerosis. 
SCLERO^SIS, y.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  crKAiiptucrt?  (from  (tkAtj- 
p6s,  hard).  Fr.,  sclerose.  Ger.,  Sklerose.  A hardening 
process  or  a hardened  condition.  Cf.  Induration. — 
Amyotrophic  lateral  s.  Progressive  muscular  atrophy, 
usually  ending  with  bulbar  paralysis,  due  to  s.  of  the 
lateral  columns  of  the  spinal  cord. — Annular  s.  Of 
Vulpian,  a chronic  peripheral  myelitis. — Arteriocapil- 
lary  s.  General  s.  of  the  arteries  and  capillaries.  Cf. 
Arteriosclerosis.— Atrophic  s.  S.  with  atrophy.— 
Combined  s.  S.  of  both  the  posterior  and  lateral  col- 
umns of  the  spinal  cord.— Compound  lateral  s.  A s.  of 
the  spinal  cord  in  which  more  than  one  series  of  spi- 
nal elements  are  involved. — Cortical  s.  Of  Vulpian, 
myelomeningitis. — Diffused  cerebral  s.  A morbid  con- 
dition of  some  portion  of  the  brain,  presenting  dif- 
fused hypertrophy  and  hardness  of  the  neuroglia.  Cf. 
Multiple  cerebral  s.— Disseminated  s.  See  Multiple  s. — 
Focal  s.  S.  affecting  some  particular  region  of  the 
brain  or  spinal  cord. — General  s.  Interstitial  fibrous 
hyperplasia  affecting  the  whole  of  an  organ. — Initial  s. 
See  Syphilitic  chancre. — Insular  s.  See  Multiple  s. 
and  Multiple  spinal  s. — Lateral  s.  S.  of  a lateral  col- 
umn of  the  spinal  cord. — Lateral  symmetrical  s.  S. 
of  the  lateral  columns  of  the  spine. — Lobar  s.  S.  afiect- 
ing  an  entire  cerebral  lobe. — Multiple  cerebral  s.  A 
disease  of  the  brain  in  which  the  lesion  consists  of 
plates  or  nodules  of  sclerosed  tissue  scattered  through 
more  or  less  of  its  substance.  Important  phenomena 
in  connection  with  it  are  shooting  pains  and  a tendency 
to  tremor  in  certain  parts,  notably  in  the  extremities. 
—Multiple  cerebrospinal  s.  Chronic  disseminated  in- 
flammation which  attacks  both  the  brain  and  the 
spinal  cord  in  points  or  plates. — Multiple  s.  Chronic 
induration  disseminated  in  patches  in  various  parts  of 
the  nervous  system.  The  most  constant  of  the  phe- 
nomena are  muscular  weakness  and  tremor  when  vol- 
untary effort  is  made. — Multiple  spinal  s.  A lesion 
which  affects  various  parts  of  the  spinal  cord  at  the 
same  time  or  consecutively.  It  is  found  in  both  the 
white  and  the  gray  matter,  in  distinct  foci.— Neural  s. 
S.  associated  with  chronic  inflammation  of  a nerve 


trunk  or  its  branches.— Posterior  spinal  s.  See  Loco- 
motor ATAXIA. — Progressive  muscular  s.  Of  Jaccoud, 
see  Pseudohypertrophic  muscular  paralysis. — Pulmo- 
nary s.  See  Interstitial  pneumonia.— Renal  s.  See 
Chronic  interstitial  nephritis. — Ring-shaped  s.  See 
Annular  s. — S.  combusta.  S.  about  an  inflammatory 
chancre.— S.  corii.  See  Sclerema  cutis.— S.  corneae. 
See  Sclerosing  keratitis. — S.  dermatis.  See  Sclero- 
derma.—S.  in  (disseminated)  plates.  See  Multiple  s. 
— S.  of  the  corpora  cavernosa.  Fr.,  sclerose  des  corps 
caverneux.  Interstitial  fibrous  hyperplasia  of  the  cor- 
pora cavernosa.— S.  of  the  lung.  See  Interstitial  pneu- 
monia.—S.  of  the  placenta.  Of  Bustamente  and  Neu- 
mann, the  formation  of  firm,  grayish-white  masses  in 
the  placenta,  thought  by  Ercolani  to  be  due  to  cellular 
hypertrophy  of  the  foetal  villi,  with  or  without  central 
vascular  obliteration,  and  with  or  without  a lesion  of 
the  serotina.— S.  of  the  posterior  root  zones  of  the 
spinal  cord.  See  Locomotor  ataxia. — S.  of  the  stom- 
ach. See  Chronic  sclerosing  gastritis. — S.  ossium.  See 
Condensing  osteitis. — S.  telae  cellularis  et  adiposae. 
See  Scleroderma.— S.  testis.  See  Sarcocele. 

SCLEROSTENO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  o-kAtjpos,  hard, 
and  o-Te'vwa-is,  stenosis.  Induration  with  constriction. 
— S.  cutanea.  See  Scleroderma. 

SCLEROS'TOMA,  n.  -sk)m'atos  {-is).  From  o-kAtjpo?, 
hard,  and  o-Topia,  the  mouth.  Ft.,  sclerostome.  A genus 
of  entozoa,  of  the  Strongylidse. — S.  duodenale.  A small 
viviparous  species  found  in  the  duodenum  and  small 
intestine  of  man,  particularly  in  inhabitants  of  the 
tropics  and  in  miners. — S.  equinum.  A species  found 
in  the  intestines  of  the  horse,  also  in  aneurysms  of  the 
mesenteric  arteries.— S.  hypostomum.  A species  found 
in  the  intestines  of  ruminants. — S.  syngamus.  A spe- 
cies causing  the  “gapes”  in  birds. 

SOLE  "ROSYPHILIDOCH' THUS,  m.  From  ^kAtjpo?, 
hard,  syphilis  {q.  v.),  and  ox^os,  a tumor.  Fr.,  sclero- 
syphilidochte.  An  indurated  tubercular  syphiloderm. 

SCLE'ROTHRIX,  /.  -ot'ricos  {-is).  From  o-kAtjpo?,  hard, 
and  dpi^,  a hair.  Morbid  hardness  and  dryness  of  the 
hair. 

SCLEROTMC.  From  (t/cAtjpoti??,  hardness.  Hardened ; 
pertaining  to  or  aflected  with  sclerosis  ; pertaining  to  a 
sclerotium,  especially  to  the  ergot  of  rye  ; as  a n.,  see 
Sclerotica.— S.  acid.  See  Sclerotinic  acid. 

SCLEROT'ICA,  f.  Fr.,  sclerotique.  Ger.,  harte  (oder 
weisse)  Augenhaut.  A dense,  tough,  resisting,  and  in- 
elastic membrane,  also  called  the  sclerotic  coat  or  the 
sclerotic,  which  forms  the  posterior  four  fifths  of  the 
external  tunic  of  the  eye.  It  is  made  up  of  coarse 
fibrin®  of  connective  tissue  gathered  in  bundles  which 
are  interlaced  at  various  angles  and  united  by  a homo- 
geneous cement.  It  is  perforated  behind  by  the  optic 
nerve,  and  is  continuous  in  front  with  the  cornea.  It 
is  covered  behind  by  the  capsule  of  Tenon,  and  in  front 
by  the  ocular  conjunctiva.  In  the  s.  of  many  animals 
bony  plates  are  often  found. 

SCLEROTICEC'TOMY.  See  Sclerectomy. 

SCLEROTICI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Sclerotitis. 

SCLEROT"ICOCHOR(I)OIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See 

SCLEROCHORIOIDITIS. 

SCLEROTICONYX'IS,  /.  -nyx'eos  {-is).  From  <r»cArjp6TTj?, 
hardness,  and  a pricking.  An  old  operation  for 

cataract  consisting  in  puncturing  the  sclerotic  behind 
the  ciliary  region  with  a broad  needle,  passing  the 
needle  between  the  iris  and  the  lens,  and  depressing 
the  lens  into  the  vitreous. 

SCLEROTICOT'OMY.  Lat.,  scleroticotomia  (from  <TKkrjp6- 
rrj?,  hardness,  and  rop-q,  a cutting).  Fr.,  scleroticotomie. 
Ger.,  Scleroticaschnitt.  Incision  of  the  sclerotic. 

SCLEROTIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sclerotinique.  Ger., 
Sclerotinsdure.  An  amorphous,  feebly  acid  substance, 
C12H19NO9,  extracted  from  ergot  of  rye. 

SCLER'OTIS,  /.  See  Sclerotica  and  Sclerotium. 


Sclerotitis 

Scrofuloderma 


1738 


SCLEROTI'TIS,  /.  Fr.,  sclerite,  sclerotite.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  sclerotic.  Two  forms  are  distinguished  : the 
superficial  form  (episcleritis),  attended  with  the  forma- 
tion of  hard,  painful  nodules  about  the  cornea  ; and  the 
deep  form,  in  which  there  is  thinning  of  the  sclera  with 
the  formation  of  ciliary  staphylomata. — S.  attenuans. 
The  atrophic  form  of  sclerochorioiditis. 

SCLERO'TIUM,  n.  From  <r/cAT)p6?,  hard.  Fr.,  sclerote. 
The  resting  stage  in  the  development  of  Claviceps  and 
various  other  — S.  clavus,  S.  ergot.  See  Ergot 

of  rye.—S.  maidis.  See  Ergot  of  maize.— S.  stipita- 
tum.  The  s.  of  an  imperfectly  known  fungus  found  in 
India  in  the  nests  of  white  ants ; said  to  be  used  as  a 
febrifuge,  vermicide,  antisyphilitic,  etc.,  and  by  some 
regarded  as  a specific  in  cholera. 

SCLER'OTOME.  From  <r/cATjp6?,  hard,  and  tom^,  a cut- 
ting. A knife  for  performing  sclerotomy. 
SCLEROT'OMY.  Fr.,  sclerotomie.  Ger.,  Sclerotomie. 
The  making  of  an  incision  through  the  sclerotic  and 
usually  the  chorioid  and  retina  also. — Anterior  s.  Lat., 
sclerotomia  anterior.  S.  made  by  an  incision  thi’ough 
the  most  anterior  portions  of  the  sclera,  in  front  of  the 
ciliary  body  and  most  of  the  iris,  and  entering  the  an- 
terior chamber  ; performed  in  glaucoma. — Posterior  s. 
Lat.,  sclerotomia  posterior.  S.  made  by  an  incision  pass- 
ing through  the  sclera  behind  the  ciliary  body  and  into 
the  vitreous  chamber. 

SCLEROTONYXTS,  /.  -nyz'eos  (-is).  See  Scleroti- 

CONYXIS. 

SCLE'ROUS.  Gr.,  tr/cATjpd?.  Lat.,  sclerosus.  Fr.,  scle- 
reux.  Hard,  indurated. 

SCLEROXAN'THIN.  Fr.,  scleroxanthine.  A yellow 
crystalline  substance,  C10H10O4,  existing  in  ergot  of 
rye. 

SCLERY'MEN,  m.  -y' memos  (-is).  From  o-kAt/po?,  hard, 
and  v/arjv,  a membrane.  See  Sclerotica. 
SCLERYMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  (TK\r)p6i,  hard, 
and  vjurji/,  a membrane.  See  Sclerotitis. 
SCLERYN'TICUS.  From  aKkrfpvveiv,  to  harden.  See 
Sclerotic 

SCLERYS'MA,  n.,  SCLERYS'MUS,  m.  -ys'matos  (-is), 
-ys'mi.  Gr.,  o-(cArjpv<rp.a,  (TK\7]pvap.os  (from  a-K^rjpvyeiy,  to 
harden).  See  Sclerosis. 

SCLERYS^TERA,  f.  From  (TKkrjpo^,  hard,  and  varipa, 
the  uterus.  Fr.,  sclerysthe.  Cancerous  induration  of 
the  uterus. 

SCLOPET'ICTJS.  From  scloptis,  a gun.  See  Gunshot. 
SCLOPETOPLA'GA,  /.  From  sclopus,  a gun,  and  plaga, 
a blow.  Fr.,  sclopHoplage.  See  Gunshot. 

SCO'BIS,  SCOBS,  /.  Sco'his.  Sawdust,  filings,  scoriae. 
SCODA'IC.  See  Skodaic. 

SCODELLE^.  An  old  term  for  a cuplike  calculous  forma- 
tion within  the  eyeball,  probably  the  ossification  of  the 
chorioid  of  modern  w^riters. 

SCOLECI'ASIS,  SCOLE'CISIS, /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis),  -e'cisis. 

Gr.,  o-KtoArjKiatri?,  <r/co)Ai7»cti)cri?.  See  HELMINTHIASIS. 
SCO'LECOID.  Gr.,  aKu>\-nKu>Sr)<;  (from  o-kwAtj^,  a worm, 
and  eifio?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  scolecodes,  scolecoides. 
See  Vermiform. 

SCOLECOL'OGY.  See  Helminthology. 

SCOL'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  <r»coAi6s,  curved.  See 
S(^OLIOSIS. 

SCO'LEX,  /.  -e'cos  (-is).  From  o-fctoArj^,  a worm.  1.  Of 
old  writers,  a genus  of  worms.  2.  The  embryo  of  a 
cestoid  worm  when  it  consists  of  a head  and  a vesicular 
body. 

SCOLIO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  <r/coAid?,  curved. 
See  Scoliosis. 

SCOLIONEIRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  <tko\i6^, 
crooked,  and  oi'eipo?,  a dream.  Heavy,  disagreeable 
dreaming. 

SCOLIORRHACHIT'IC.  From  tr»coAt6s,  crooked,  and 
pa\L<;,  the  spine.  Fr.,  scolio-rachitique.  Attected  with 
scoliosis  as  the  result  of  rickets. 


SCOLIO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  ( -is).  Gr. , <r/(oA4W(Tis  (from  o-xoAto?, 
curved).  Fr.,  scoliose.  Ger.,  Skoliose.  A constant  de- 
viation of  the  spinal  column,  ora  portion  of  it,  to  either 
side  of  the  median  line,  with  a resulting  distortion  of 
the  trunk. — Cicatricial  s.  S.  due  to  cicatrices,  as  after 
costal  caries  or  necrosis,  etc. — Empyematic  s.  S.  caused 
by  empyema. — Habit  s.  Ger.,  habituelle  Skoliose.  S. 
due  to  a faulty  posture  in  sitting. — Inflammatory  s.  S. 
caused  by  caries  of  the  vertebrae. — Myopathic  s.  S. 
due  to  paresis  of  the  spinal  muscles. — Osteopathic  s. 
S.  due  to  vertebral  disease. — Paralytic  s.  See  3Iyo- 
pathic  s. — Rhachitic  s.  S.  due  to  rickets. — Rheumatic 
s.  A temporary  s.  caused  by  rheumatism  of  the  spinal 
muscles. — S.  ischiadica.  S.  due  to  hip  disease. — Static 
s.  S.  due  to  inequality  in  the  length  of  the  lower 
limbs. 

SCOLIOSOM'ETER.  From  (r/coAiaja-i?,  scoliosis,  and  p.4- 
Tpov,  a measure.  Ger.,  SkoUosometer . An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  degree  of  curvature  in  scoliosis. 
SCOLIOT'IC.  Lat.,  scolioticus.  Fr.,  scoliotique.  Ger., 
skoliotisch.  Pertaining  to  or  due  to  scoliosis. 
SCOLOPEN'DRIUM,  n.  From  <TKoXoniv8pa,  a centipede. 
Fr. , scolopendre.  Ger.,  Zwigen farm.  1.  Hart’s  tongue  ; 
a genus  of  ferns.  2.  Mandragora.— S.  hemionitis.  Fr., 
scolopendre  sagittee.  Ger.,  eckiger  Zungenfarn.  Mule 
fern,  the  ripnovlTi^  of  Dioscorides,  similar  to  >S.  vulgare 
and  used  like  it. — S.  officinale,  S.  officinarum,  S.  vul- 
gare.  Fr.,  scolopendre  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Zungenfarn.  Burnt  weed,  the  of  Dioscorides. 

The  fronds  are  mucilaginous  and  astringent,  and  were 
formerly  used  as  a demulcent,  deobstruent,  and  astrin- 
gent. 

SCOLOPOMACH.Si''RIUM,  n.  Gr.,  cr/coAoTrop.axaiptov  (from 
<tk6\o\Ij,  anything  pointed,  and  p-axalpiov,  a surgeon’s 
knifeh  Fr.,  scolopomacherion.  A sharp-pointed  knife. 
SCOL'YMUS,  m.  Gr.,  <tk6\vp.o<:.  Fr.,  scolyme.  Ger., 
Golddistel.  A genus  of  composite  plants. — S.  hispani- 
cus.  Fr.,  scolyme  d'Espagne.  Ger.,  spanische  Golddistel. 
Spanish  oyster  plant,  the  o-k6Aumo?  of  Dioscorides.  The 
root  was  anciently  used  as  a diuretic,  and  in  Spain  is 
still  used  in  chronic  skin  diseases.  Its  down  is  used 
for  moxas. — S.  maculatus,  S.  pectinatus.  Fr.,  scolyme 
panache.  Spotted  golden  thistle  ; used  like  8.  hispanicus. 
SCOOP.  An  instrument  shaped  somewhat  like  a shovel, 
used  for  removing  substances  from  a canal  or  cavity. 
Cf.  Curette  and  Spoon. 

SCOPA'RIA,  /.  From  scopa,  a broom.  Fr.,  scopaire. 
Ger.,  Besenkraut  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the 
Digitalex.  2.  Spartium  scoparium  or  its  tops. — S.  dul- 
cis,  S.  ternata.  Fr.,  scopaire  doux.  Ger.,  susses  Besen- 
kraut. Sweet  broom.  The  herb  is  used  as  a deobstru- 
ent, febrifuge,  and  vulnerary,  also,  in  Siberia,  against 
renal  disorders. 

SCOP'ARIN.  Lat.,  scoparinum.  Fr.,  scoparine.  Ger., 
8.  A yellow  coloring  substance,  C2iH220io,  obtained 
from  the  flowers  of  8partium  scoparium  ; said  to  be  diu- 
retic, cathartic,  and,  in  large  doses,  emetic. 
SCOPA'RIUS,  m.  Syn.  : scoparii  cacumina  [Br.  Ph.]. 
The  (dried  [U.  S.  Ph.] ) tops  of  8partium  scoparium. — 
Infusum  scoparii  [Br.  Ph.].  An  infusion  of  dried  and 
bruised  broom  tops  in  boiling  distilled  water. — Succus 
scoparii  [Br.  Ph.].  Juice  of  broom  ; prepared  by  crush- 
ing fresh  broom  tops,  expressing,  adding  alcohol,  and 
filtering. 

SCOPOL'AMIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C17H21NO4,  found  in 
the  root  of  8copolia  atropoides,  said  to  be  identical  with 
commercial  hyoscine.  The  hydrobromide  is  used  as  a 
mydriatic  and  subcutaneouslv,  like  hyoscine. 
SCOPO'LEINiE),  SCOPOL'ENIN  E).  A poisonous  alka- 
loid found  in  the  root  of  8copolia  japonica,  nearly  re- 
lated to  atropine  and  a powerful  mydriatic. 
SCOPOL'ETIN.  A colorless,  fluorescent,  crystalline  sub- 
stance, C10H8O4,  found  in  the  root  of  8copolia  atropoides 
and  8copolia  japonica. 


1V39 


Sclerotitis 

Scrofuloderma 


SCOPO'LIA,  /.  From  Scopoli,  an  Austrian  naturalist. 
Fr.,  scopolier.  A genus  of  hyoscyameous  plants. — S. 
atropoides,  S.  carniolica.  Nightshade-leaved  hen- 
bane ; growing  in  Carniola,  Croatia,  and  Hungary, 
having  the  poisonous  and  narcotic  properties  of  Hy- 
oscyamus  niger,  and  sometimes  used  in  nervous  affec- 
tions. Its  alcoholic  extract  acts  as  a mydriatic. — S. 
japonica.  A Japanese  species  regarded  as  the  source 
of  Japanese  belladonna. — S.  lurida.  A species  found 
in  Nepal  and  the  Himalayas.  The  leaves  are  power- 
fully mydriatic. 

SCOP'OLIN.  A crystalline  substance,  C24H30O15  -h  2H2O, 
obtained  from  Scopolia  japonica. 

SCOPOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  arKowelv,  to  examine,  and 
<f)6/3o9,  panic.  Ger.,  Skopophobie.  Morbid  aversion  to 
being  seen. 

SCOP'TULA,  /.  See  Scapula. 

SCORBTJ'TIC.  Ij&t.,  scorbuticus.  Fr.,  scorbutiqtie.  Ger., 
scharbockig.  Pertaining  to  scurvy. 

SCORBU'TUS,  m.  See  Scurvy. — S.  alpinus.  See  Pel- 
lagra.— S.  nauticus.  See  Scurvy. 

SCOR'DEIN.  Fr.,  scordnne,  scordinme.  An  aromatic 
substance  obtained  from  Teucrium  scordium. 
SCORDINE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  i-is).  Gr., cr/cop6iVTj/oia  (from 
<rKopSiva<T0ai,  to  stretcli  one’s  limbs j.  See  Pandicula- 
tion. 

SCOR'DIXJM,  n.  Gr.,  o-Kopfitoi'.  Fr. , scordion.  Teucrium 
8.  ; of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the  flowering  plant. 
SCORODOLAS'ARUM,  n.  From  aKopo^ov,  garlic,  and 
kaaapov,  asafcetida.  See  Asafcetida. 

SCORODO'NIA,  /.  1.  A section  of  the  genus  Teucrium. 

2.  Teucrium  s. 

SCORPIU'RUS,  m.  and  /.  From  o-Kopn-ios,  a scorpion, 
and  ovpa,  a tail.  Fr.,  scorpiure.  Ger.,  Scorpionsschwans. 
Scorpion’s  tail ; a genus  of  leguminous  herbs. — S.  ver- 
miculatus.  Fr.,  chenille  ecailleuse.  Common  caterpil- 
lar plant ; in  France  reputed  alexipharmac. 

SCOR'RA  PESTILENTIA'LIS,  /.  See  Syphilis. 
SCORZONE'RA,  /.  Fr.,  scorzonere.  Ger.,  Schlangen- 
mord.  A genus  of  cichoriaceous  plants. — S.  hispanica, 
S.  hortensis.  Fr.,  scorzonere  d' Espagne.  Ger.,  spa- 
nische  Skorzonere.  Viper’s  grass.  In  Spain  it  is  used 
against  the  bites  of  vipers. — S.  humilis,  S.  lanata,  S. 
latifolia,  S.  nervosa.  Fr.,  scorzonere  basse.  Ger.,  nie- 
drige  Skorzonere.  A species  formerly  used  like  S.  his- 
panica.— S.  serpentaria,  S.  viperina.  S.  hispanica. 
SCOTAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  {-is).  From  ctkotos,  darkne.ss. 
See  Amblyopia  and  Scotoma. 

SCOTAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  <r/coTaa-p.6?.  See  Caligo. 
SCOTO'DIA,  /.  Gr.,  a-KOTu>Sia.  See  Amblyopia. 
SCOTODIN'IA,/.  Gr.,  (T/foToSii/ta.  Fr.,  scotodinie.  Head- 
ache with  vertigo  and  impairment  of  vision. 
SCOT'OGRAM,  SCOT'OGRAPH.  See  Skiagram. 
SCOTO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  i-is).  Gr.,  aKOTuipia.  Fr.,  sco- 
tome.  Ger.,  S.,  Skotom.  A blind  patch  in  the  field  of 
vision. — Absolute  s.  A s.  in  which  all  perception  of 
light  is  absent. — Central  s.  S.  limited  to  the  central 
part  or  region  of  the  macula  lutea  and  immediate  vi- 
cinity.— Color  s.  Color-blindness  limited  to  a certain 
portion  of  the  visual  field.  The  vision  for  white  light 
may  or  may  not  be  affected. — Flittering  s.  A flicker- 
ing s.  with  serrated  borders  which  spreads  from  the 
centre  so  as  to  produce  a large  defect  in  the  field.  The 
borders  of  the  cloud  may  be  colored. — Negative  s.  S. 
flue  to  entire  destruction  of  the  retinal  centre,  and  as 
little  noticeable  by  the  patient  as  the  blind  spot  of 
Mariotte. — Positive  s.  A defect  in  the  visual  field  per- 
ceptible to  the  patient  as  a dark  spot  before  his  eyes. — 
Relative  s.  A s.  within  the  limits  of  which  the  per- 
ception of  light  is  impaired,  but  not  altogether  abol- 
ished.— Ring  s.  A ringlike  s.  within  and  outside 
which  vision  is  either  normal  or  but  very  slightly  im- 
paired ; usually  of  retinal  origin.  — Scintillating  s. 
See  Flittering  s. 


SCOTOM'METER.  From  <tk6to^,  darkness,  and  perpov,  a 
measure.  An  instrument  for  detecting  scotomata. 
SCOTOP'SIA,  /.  From  <tk6to<;,  darkness,  and  5v//i?,  vision. 
See  MYIODE.SOPSIA. 

SCO'TOS,  m.  Gr  <r/C0T09.  See  ScoTODiNiA  and  Am- 
blyopia. 

SCOTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  o-zcoTajo-t?.  See  Ambly- 
opia. 

SCRATCH'ES,  pi.  See  Grease  (2d  def.). — Ohio  s.  See 
Prairie  itch. 

SCREA'TION.  Lat.,  screatio.  Fr.,  screation.  Ger., 
Rduspern.  Hawking. 

SCREA'TUS,  m.  -a'tus.  From  screare,  to  hawk.  1. 
Hawking.  2.  Of  Agnew,  a morbid  condition  charac- 
terized by  paroxysms  of  short  noisy  inspirations  or 
snortings  “as  though  an  effort  were  being  made  to 
draw  into  the  pharynx  some  worrying  secretion  from 
the  back  of  the  nose.”  It  is  due  to  irritation  in  the 
nose.  The  attacks  are  involuntary,  often  recurring 
every  hour  during  the  day,  with  longer  intervals 
during  the  night,  and  continuing  till  a climax  has  been 
reached,  after  which  the  spasm  i-esolves  itself. 
SCROBIC'ULATE.  Lat.,  scrobiculatus.  Ger.,  kleingrii- 
big,  griibig.  Marked  wdth  little  depressions  (scrobiculi). 
SCROBIC'ULTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  scrobis,  a ditch.  Fr.,  scro- 
bicule.  Ger.,  Griibchen.  A small  pit. — S.  cordis.  Ger., 
Magengrube.  The  pit  of  the  stomach. 

SCROBS,  m.  Scro'bis.  A ditch  or  a trench. — S.  ventri- 
culi  quarti.  The  median  groove  on  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle. 

SCROF'TJLA,  f.  Formerly  also  in  the  pi.,  scrofulse. 
From  scrofa,  a sow.  Fr.,  scrofule.  Ger.,  Scrofel,  Scro- 
phel.  A term  applied  to  a group  of  symptoms  occurring 
most  frequently  during  childhood,  the  essential  fea- 
tures of  which  are  chronic  lymphadenitis  and  certain 
diseases  of  the  skin  and  mucous  membranes.  There 
are  often  hony  and  articular  complications.  Tubercle 
bacilli  have  been  demonstrated  in  connection  with  all 
these  lesions,  and  many  cases  of  so-called  s.  are  tubercu- 
lous. Hereditary  syphilis  may  also  produce  many  of 
the  symptoms  attributed  to  s.  These  symptoms  may  be 
observed  in  certain  depraved  nutritional  conditions  in 
children. — Benign  s.  Of  Bazin,  a condition  character- 
ized by  inflammation,  occurring  in  persons  affected 
wdth  the  lymphatic  diathesis,  and  not  endangering  life, 
such  as  lupus  erythematosus,  strophulus,  etc. — Fixed 
primitive  s.  Of  Bazin,  s.  in  which  the  symptoms  pre- 
sented at  the  beginning  of  the  disease  are  maintained 
to  its  close. — Fugitive  s.  See  S.  /wgrax.— Ganglionic 
s.  Scrofulous  lymphadenitis. — Malignant  s.  Malig- 
nant lymphadenoma. — Masked  s.  Fr,,  scrofule  larvee. 
Of  Bazin,  s.  presenting  the  symptoms  of  some  other 
disease  (e.  g.,  phthisis  or  typhoid  fever). — Mucous  s. 
An  obsolete  term  for  what  was  supposed  to  be  s.  of  the 
mucous  membranes. — Phagedaenic  s.  Of  Bazin,  s.  in 
which  the  tendency  to  phagedaenic  ulceration  is  very 
pronounced. — Primitive  s.  An  obsolete  term  for  s.  in 
its  initial  phases. — Pulmonary  s.  Pulmonary  tubercu- 
losis.— Quaternary  s.  Fr.,  scrofule  quaternaire.  S.  in 
its  fourth  stage  (visceral  tuberculosis). — S.  fugax.  Of 
Cullen,  suppurative  cervical  lymphadenitis  with  ec- 
zema capitis.  — S.  mesenterica.  Mesenteric  lymph- 
adenitis.—S.  moluccana.  See  Frambcesia.— S.  rhachi- 
tis.  See  Rhachitis. — S.  vulgaris.  See  S. — Tertiary 
s.  Rhachitis, — Visceral  s.  Visceral  tuberculosis. 
SCROFULELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  {-is).  From  scrofulse, 
scrofula,  and  cAkoxti?,  ulceration.  Scrofulous  ulcera- 
tion. 

SCROF'ULODERM.  See  Scrofuloderma,— Large  pus- 
tular s.  See  Ecthyma  scrofulosum. — Small  pustular 
s.  See  Lichen  scrofulosorum. 

SCROFULODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  {-is).  From  scrofu- 
lse, scrofula,  and  Seppa,  the  skin.  Fr.,  scrofulide.  Ger., 
Scrofulose  der  Haul.  A scrofulous  disease  of  the  skin. — 


1740 


Scrofulodermia 
Secondary 

S.  gummatosum.  See  under  S.  tnherculosum. — S.  papu- 
losum.  See  Lichen  scrofulosorum. — S.  squamosum. 
A furfuraceous  desquamation  of  the  skin  occurring  in 
scrofulous  subjects, — S.  tuberculosum.  Fr.,  scrofule 
(vulgaire).  A s.  characterized  by  cellular  infiltrations 
in  the  form  of  raised  tubercles  tending  to  ulceration. 
The  lesion  begins  as  a hard,  roundish,  circumscribed 
subcutaneous  nodule  or  tumor,  which  is  movable  be- 
neath the  skin.  The  skin  afterward  becomes  adherent 
and  bluish  or  violaceous,  while  softening  takes  place 
in  the  centre  of  the  tumor,  with  the  production  of  a 
fluctuating  abscess  (s.  gummatosum).  The  skin  finally 
ruptures,  giving  exit  to  a thin  yellowish-white  fluid, 
and  an  ulcer  is  formed  with  thin,  flabby,  and  under- 
mined edges  and  with  an  uneven  base  covered  with 
pale,  unhealthy  granulations  and  sometimes  associated 
with  deep  sinuses  (s.  ulcerosum).  Cicatrization  proceeds 
very  slowly,  and  the  resulting  scars  are  irregular,  con- 
tracted, nodular,  and  often  hypertrophic^ — S.  (tubercu- 
losum) ulcerosum.  See  under  S.  tuberculosum. — S.  ver- 
rucosum.  A name  given  to  certain  warty  growths 
occurring  in  scrofulous  subjects.  The  excrescences  are 
easily  removed,  but  are  reproduced,  and  their  healing 
is  followed  by  cicatrices.  They  are  most  frequently 
observed  on  the  hips  and  extremities. — S.  vesiculosum. 
See  Lichen  scrofulosorum. 

SCROFULODER'MIA,  /.  See  Scrofuloderma. 
SCROFULONYCHTA,  /.  See  Onychia  maligna. 
SCROFULOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  See  Scrofu- 
loderma tuberculosum. — S.  diffusum.  See  Elephan- 
tiasis scrofulosa. 

SCROFTJLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  scrofulose.  Ger., 
Scrofulose,  Scrofelsucht,  Scrofelubel.  The  scrofulous  di- 
athesis.— S.  erethica.  S.  with  a tendency  to  suppurative 
lymphadenitis. — S.  torpida.  S.  manifested  by  a puffy 
face,  thick  lips  and  nose,  slender  muscles,  a large  belly, 
and  thin  limbs. 

SCROF'ULOUS.  Ijat.,  scr of ulos us.  Fr.,  scr of uleux.  Ger., 
scrofulas,  scrophulos,  scrofelartig,  Icrbpfig.  Pertaining  to, 
of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with  scrofula. 
SCROPH'ULA,  /.  An  incorrect  form  of  scrofula. 
SCROPHTJLA'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  scrofulaire,  scrophulaire. 
Ger.,  Braunwurz.  The  figworts,  a genus  of  scrophula- 
riaceous  plants. — S.  aquatica.  F r.,  scrofulaire  aquatique. 
Ger.,  Wasserbraunwurz.  Bishop’s  leaves.  The  herb  was 
formerly  used  like  S.  nodosa  and  as  a vulnerary. — S. 
canina,  S.  chrysanthemifolia.  Fr.,  scrofulaire  canine. 
Dog’s  rue  ; used  in  Italy  for  scabies  in  dogs  and  pigs. — 
S.  media.  Sedum  telephium,  Sedum  maximum,  and  Sedum 
reflexum. — S.  nodosa,  S.  officinalis.  Fr.,  scrofulaire 
noueuse.  Ger.,  gemeine  Braunwurz.  Great  pilewort. 
The  herb  and  root  were  formerly  used,  especially  the 
root,  in  chronic  eruptive  diseases,  tumors,  scrofula,  etc. 
Preparations  from  the  leaves  are  sometimes  used  for 
ulcers,  piles,  etc. — S.  peregrina.  Ger.,  fremde  Braun- 
wurz. A southern  European  species,  formerly  used  in 
various  swellings  and  indurations. — S.  vulgaris.  See 
S.  nodosa. 

SCRO'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  scrotum. 

SCROTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  scro- 
tum. 

SCROTOCELE,  f.  Skro-totto2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng., 
skrot'o-sel.  -ce'les.  See  Oscheocele. 
SCROTOSAR'CIA,  f.  Fr.,  scrotosarcie.  Elephantiasis  or 
sarcocele  of  the  scrotum. 

SCRO'TTJM,  Perhaps  for  scoWmto,  a skin.  Gr.,  6<rx-n- 
Fr.,  bourses.  Ger.,  Hodensack.  The  purselike  covering 
of  the  spermatic  cords  and  testicles.  It  consists  of  a 
thin,  dark-colored  integument,  marked  in  healthy 
subjects  by  numerous  rug®  which  may  be  intensified 
by  cold.  Beneath  this  are  the  dartos  (q.  v.),  the 
spermatic  fascia,  fibres  of  the  cremaster,  and  the  in- 
fundibuliform  fascia,  and  internally  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis.—Lymph  s.,  Milk  s.  See  Chyloderma.— Pen- 


dulous s.  A relaxed  condition  of  the  s.,  permitting 
the  testicles  to  hang  lower  than  is  normal. — S.  cordis. 
See  Pericardium.— S.  lapillosum.  Of  Vanzetti,  mul- 
tiple cretaceous  atheroma  of  the  s. 

SCUL'COPINE.  An  astringent  preparation  said  to  be 
made  from  a plant  of  the  genus  Hydrastis  and  from  one 
of  the  genus  Scutellaria. 

SCURF.  Gr.,  nirvpop.  Lat.,  furfur.  Fr.,  crasse  {de 
tUe),  son.  Ger.,  Grind,  Schorf,  Schurf,  Haarschuppen, 
Hauptschuppen.  1.  The  product  of  superficial,  abnor- 
mal exfoliation  from  the  skin  ; usually  composed  of 
epidermic  scales,  of  sebaceous  matter,  or  of  both.  2. 
Minute  branlike  scales  on  the  epidermis  of  plant  or- 
gans.— S’skin.  See  Epidermis. 

SCUR'VY.  Lat.,  scorbutus.  Fr.,  scorbut.  Ger.,  Scorbut, 
Scharbock.  A chronic  disease  occasioned  by  malnutri- 
tion, occurring  especially  after  prolonged  abstinence 
from  vegetable  food.  It  begins  with  malaise  and  swell- 
ing of  the  gums,  and  is  characterized  by  livid  and  in- 
durated patches  of  skin,  spongy  gums,  extravasations 
of  blood,  especially  under  the  cuticle,  haemorrhages 
from  the  mucous  membranes,  foetor  of  the  breath,  and 
painful  contractions  of  the  muscles  and  tendons.  Super- 
ficial ulcerations  may  also  occur. — Button  s.  Fr.,  scor- 
but d boutons.  Of  Carmichael,  a disease  affecting  the 
peasantry  of  Ireland  about  1814.  It  was  said  to  be  an 
eruption  of  “convex  tubercles,  varying  from  the  size 
of  a split  pea  to  that  of  a shilling,”  exhibiting  “ an  ap- 
pearance somewhat  like  the  surface  of  a raspberry,” 
and  discharging  “a  white,  tenacious  matter,  which 
formed  thin  yellow  crusts.”  It  occurred  most  com- 
monly on  the  inner  side  of  the  thigh  or  close  to  the 
axillse,  and  also  on  the  trunk  and  limbs.  Cf.  Fram- 
BCESiA  and  Sibbens.— Land  s.  Fr.,  scorbut  de  terre. 
Ger.,  Landscorbut.  1.  See  Purpura  hxmorrhagica.  2. 
S.  occurring  among  landsmen. — Norwegian  s.  See 
Eadesyge.— S.  ‘of  the  Alps.  Lat.,  scorbutus  alpinus. 
See  Pellagra. 

SCUTELLA'RIA, /.  From  scutella,  a salver.  Fr.,  scu- 
tellaire.  Ger.,  Helmkraut.  1.  Helmet-flower,  skull- 
cap  ; a genus  of  labiate  plants.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  S. 
lateriflora. — Extractum  Scutellariae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  extrait  liquide  de  scutellaire.  Ger.,  fliissiges  Helm- 
krautextrakt.  Fluid  extract  of  the  herb  of  S.  lateriflora. 
— S.  altissima.  Ger.,  hbchstes  Helmkraut.  An  Asiatic 
species;  used  as  an  emmenagogue  and  vulnerary. — S. 
galericulata.  Fr.,  scutellaire  en  toque.  Ger.,  gemeines 
Helmkraut.  Common  skullcap.  The  herb  was  former- 
ly used  as  a febrifuge,  stomachic,  aperient,  and  anthel- 
minthic, and  as  an  application  to  ulcers. — S.  havanen- 
sis.  A species  reputed  tonic  and  slightly  antispasmod- 
ic. — S.  integrifolia.  Entire-leaved  skullcap  ; perhaps 
available  as  a tonic. — S.  lateriflora.  Fr.,  scutellaire  d 
fleiirs  laterales.  Ger.,  seitenblut{h)iges  Helmkraut.  Mad 
weed,  the  s.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  is  probably  inert, 
though  formerly  used  in  rabies,  and  still  somewhat 
employed  as  a nervine. — S.  minor.  Fr.,  petite  toque  (ou 
scutellaire).  Small  skullcap  ; a species  similar  in  prop- 
erties to  S.  galericidata. 

SCU'TIA,  f.  Fr.,  s.  A genus  of  rhamneous  plants. — S. 
circumcissa,  S.  indica.  An  Asiatic  shrub.  An  oint- 
ment made  from  the  leaves  is  used  in  India  as  an  oxy- 
tocic. 

SCUTIC'ULA,  /.  A phalanx  of  a finger. 

SCU'TIFORM.  L at.,  scutiformis,  scutseformis.  Fr.,  scu- 
tiforme.  Shield-shaped. 

SCU"TOAURICULA'RIS,  m.  From  scutum,  a shield,  and 
auricula,  the  external  ear.  A muscle  connected  with 
the  scutiform  cartilage  and  the  ear. — S.  externus.  Fr., 
elevateur  court  de  Voreille.  Ger.,  kurzer  Heber  des  Olires. 
A muscle  of  the  lower  animals  extending  between  the 
external  face  of  the  scutiform  cartilage  and  the  inner 
side  of  the  concha.  It  rotates  the  concha  outward. — S. 
internus.  In  solipeds,  a muscle  arising  from  the  scuti- 


1741 


form  cartilage  (2d  def.)  and  inserted  into  the  base  of 
the  concha. 

SCUTXJLA.'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  A squamous  cutaneous  dis- 
ease of  newborn  infants.  See  Ichthyosis  congenita 
and  Ichthyosis  sebacea  neonatorum. 

SCU'TULTJM,  n.  Dim.  of  scutum,  a shield.  A shield- 
like structure. — Favus  s.,  S.  favi.  Fr.,  godet  favi- 
que.  The  concave  or  cup-shaped  crust  characteristic  of 
favus. 

SCU'TTJM,  n.  Fr.,  ecusson.  Ger.,  Schild.  A shield  or 
disc.— S.  cordis.  See  Steknum.— S.  genu.  See  Pa- 
tella.—S.  pectoris,  S.  thoracis.  See  Sternum. 

SCYB'ALOTJS.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  scybala. 

SCYB'ALUM,  w.  Gr.,  (TKvpa\ov.  Fr.,  scybale.  A round- 
ish mass  of  hardened  faeces. 

SCY'PHUS,  m.  A cup  or  a cup-shaped  structure. — 
Lapideus  s.  in  oculo.  A cuplike  calculous  concretion 
in  the  eye,  corresponding  probably  to  what  is  now 
known  as  ossification  of  the  chorioid. — S.  auditorius,  S. 
cochleae,  S.  Vieussenii.  See  Infundibulum  cochlese. 

SCY'ROS,  m.  Gr. , (TKvpo;.  See  Callosity. 

SCYTHROPAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  <TKv0ptoTTacrtx6<;.  Fr. , scy- 
thropasme.  A dull  or  fatigued  look,  considered  a grave 
symptom  in  serious  disease. 

SCYTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  <tkvto%,  a hide.  See  Der- 
matitis. 

SCYTOBLASTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  <tkvto^,  a 
hide,  and  /SAao-TTjpa,  a sprout.  Fr.,  scytoblasteme.  Em- 
bryonic skin  tissue. 

SCYTOBLASTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  <TKdro^,  a 
hide, *and /3AaaTT7<ri5,  a budding.  Fr.,  scytoblastese.  The 
development  of  scytoblastema. 

SCYTODEPHTXJM,  n.  From  <tkvto<:,  a hide,  and 
to  knead.  Tannin.  . * 

SCYTODEP'SIC.  Lat.,  scytodepsicus  (from  <t»cCto?,  a hide, 
and  Se\peii',  to  knead).  Pertaining  to  tanning. — S.  acid. 
See  Tannic  acid. 

SCYTOMORPHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  o-kvto^,  a 
hide,  and  ix6p<tno<Tt<;,  a shaping.  Fr.,  scytomorphose. 
Morbid  alteration  of  the  skin. 

SEARCH ' ER.  A metallic  sound  of  small  size  and 
moderate  curve,  used  in  exploring  the  bladder  for  cal- 
culus. 

SEA^SICKHESS.  Gr.,  vavaCa.  I^at.,  nausea.  Fr.,  *mal 
de  mer.  Ger.,  SeekranTcheit.  A morbid  condition  pro- 
duced in  many  persons  by  the  movements  of  a vessel  at 
sea  ; characterized  by  loss  of  appetite,  nausea,  vomit- 
ing, and  mental  depression. 

SEBACEOUS.  Lat.,  sebaceus  (see  Sebum).  Fr.,  sebacS. 
Pertaining  to,  containing,  consisting  of,  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  sebum. 

SEBATIC.  Lat.,  sebacicus.  Fr.,  scbacique.  Derived 
from  or  pertaining  to  sebum. — S.  acid.  A dibasic  crys- 
talline acid,  CioHisOi. 

SEB^ACIN.  Ft.,  sebacine.  Ger.,  S.  1.  A white  unctu- 
ous matter  extracted  from  the  fruit  of  Myristica  se- 
bifera.  2.  A hydrocarbon  obtained  in  the  distillation 
of  calcium  sebate  with  excess  of  lime. 

SEBADIL^LA,  f.  See  Cevadilla. 

SEB.£^A,  /.  Fr.,  sebsea.  A genus  of  gentianaceous 
plants. — S.  guianensis.  Fr.,  gentianelle  pourpre.  A 
West  Indian  and  South  American  herb  used  like  Ery- 
thrsea  centaurium. 

SEBASTOMA^NIA,  f.  From  o-e^ao-rd?,  reverend,  and 
fiavCa,  madness.  Religious  insanity. 

SE'BIC.  Fr.,  sebique.  See  Sebacic. 

SEBIF'EROTJS,  SEBIP^AROUS.  Lat.,  sebiferus  (from 
sebum,  grease,  and/erre,  to  bear,  or  parere,  to  produce). 
Fr.,  sebifere,  sebipare.  Producing  sebum. 

SEB'OLITH.  From  sebum  (q.  v.),  and  Aides,  a stone. 
Fr.,  sebolithe.  A calculous  concretion  in  an  obstructed 
sebaceous  gland. 

SEBORRHA^GIA,  /.  From  sebum  (q.  v.),  and  priyvvvai, 
to  burst  forth.  See  Seborrhcea. 


Scrofulodermia 
Secondary 

S*EBORRH(£'A,  /.  From  sebum  (q.  v.),  and  poia,  a flow- 
ing. Fr.,  seborrhee,  enduit  gras  (ou  cernmineux).  Ger., 
Seborrhbe,  Schmierfluss,  Hautschmierfluss,  gldnzende  Haut. 
Sebaceous  flux  ; a functional  disorder  of  the  sebaceous 
glands  of  the  skin,  attended  with  increased  secretion 
manifesting  itself  upon  the  surface  either  as  au  oily 
coating  (s.  oleosa)  or  in  the  form  of  scales  or  crusts  (s. 
siccaj.  In  the  pi.,  seborrhoese,  a genus  of  the  “eczema- 
toses”  of  Fuchs,  including  comedo  and  s. — General  s. 
An  erroneous  term  for  difl'use  keratosis  with  enormous 
thickening  of  the  horny  layers  that  dip  down  into  the 
interpapillary  part  of  the  rete  mucosum  ; the  sebaceous 
glands  are  atrophied. — S.  adiposa.  See  S.  oleosa. — S. 
amianthacea,  S.  capillitii,  S.  capitis.  Fr.,  teigne 
amiantacee.  Ger.,  Gneis.  S.  of  the  scalp,  especially  s. 
sicca. — S.  congestiva.  Of  Hebra,  lupus  erythematosus  ; 
of  Kaposi,  a persistent  form  of  s.,  attended  with  marked 
hypersemia,  and  which  may  be  the  preliminary  stage 
of  lupus  erythematosus. — S.  corporis.  Of  Duhring, 
lichen  circinatus. — S.  crustosa.  See  S.  sicca. — S.  fla- 
vescens.  S.  with  the  formation  of  yellow  crusts.  Cf. 
Stearrhiea. — S.  furfuracea.  See  Pityriasis  capitis 
and  iS.  sicca. — S.  genitalium.  Supersecretion  of  smeg- 
ma prseputii. — S.  localis.  A circumscribed  s.,  such  as 
s.  of  the  face  or  of  the  nose. — S.  nasi.  S.  in  which  yel- 
low crusts  are  formed  on  the  end  of  the  nose. — S. 
nigra,  S.  nigricans.  S.  with  the  formation  of  crusts 
that  are  dark-colored,  usually  from  dirt.  Cf.  Stear- 
RHCEA  nigricans. — S.  oleosa.  Fr.,  dartre  degraisse,  acne 
sebacee  fluente.  Oily  s, ; s.  in  which  the  sebaceous  mat- 
ter remains  fluid  and  is  spread  over  the  surface  of  the 
skin,  giving  it  a shining  and  unctuous  appearance. — S. 
sicca.  Fr.,  acne  sebacee  seche  (on  concrete),  teigne  amian- 
tacee. Ger.,  Gneis.  Dry  s.  ; s.  attended  with  the  for- 
mation of  whitish,  greasy  scales  or  crusts  (friable  and 
easily  removed  or  more  adherent)  composed  of  sebum, 
epidermic  scales,  etc. — S.  sicca  (seu  squamosa)  neona- 
torum. Of  Hebra,  ichthyosis  congenita  ; regarded  by 
him  as  merely  a form  of  steatosis. — S.  syphilitica.  S. 
capillitii,  either  when  associated  with  syphilitic  lesions 
of  the  scalp  or  when  due  to  a general  syphilitic 
cachexia. — S.  tabescentium.  S.  occurring  in  diabetes 
and  other  chronic  wasting  diseases,  in  which  the  body 
is  covered  by  dry,  dirty-looking  branny  scales. — S.  uni- 
versalis. S.  affecting  the  general  surface.  In  adults 
it  is  most  commonly  associated  with  cachectic  diseases. 
For  universal  s.  occurring  in  newborn  infants,  see 
Vernix  caseosa  and  Ichthyosis  sebacea  neonatorum. — 
Yellows.  See  Stearrhcea  ^arescens. 

SEBORRH(E^AL.  Pertaining  to  seborrhcea. 

SE'BUM,  n.  Gr.,  (TTeap.  Fr.,  suif,  suif  de  boeuf  et  de  veau 
[Fr.  Cod.  (1st  def.)].  Ger.,  Talg.  1.  Tallow,  grease, 
suet.  2.  See  Cutaneous  s. — Cutaneous  s.  Fr.,  matiere 
sebacee.  Ger.,  Hauttalg,  Hautsalbe.  The  fatty  matter 
secreted  by  the  sebaceous  glands  ; an  oily  fluid  contain- 
ing fatty  acids  and  various  volatile  acids  (caproic,  etc.) 
which  give  it  its  peculiar  odor.  Cf.  Smegma. — S.  pal- 
pebrale.  See  Lema.— S.  praeputiale,  S.  praeputii.  See 
Smegma  prseputii.—S.  vervecinum.  See  Sevum. 

SECA^LE,  n.  -a'lis.  Fr.,  seigle.  Ger.,  Korn,  Roggen. 
Rye,  a genus  of  grasses. — S.  cereale.  Common  rye. — S. 
clavatum,  S.  corniculatum,  S.  cornutum,  S.  luxurians, 
Secalis  mater.  See  Ergot  of  rye. 

SEC^ALIN(E).  Trimethylamine. 

SEC^ALOSE.  A sugar  obtained  from  rye. 

SECAMO'NE,/.  -o'nes.  Fr.,  secamone.  Ger.,  Sekamone. 
A genus  of  asclepiadeous  plants.— S.  emetica.  Ger., 
brechenerregende  Sekamone.  An  East  Indian  shrub  with 
an  acrid,  emetic  root  which  is  used  like  ipecacuanha, 
also  in  syphilis. 

SECES'SIO,  /.,  SECES'STJS,  m.  -io'nis,  -ces'sus.  From 
secedere,  to  withdraw.  Defecation. 

SEC'ONDARY.  Lat.,  secundarius  (from  secundus,  sec- 
ond). Fr.,  secondaire,  consecutif  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  sekun- 


Secretion 
Selenious  Acid 


1742 


(Idr.  1.  Second  or  subordinate  in  order  of  time,  devel- 
opment, interdependence,  importance,  etc.  ; of  an  elec- 
trical current,  induced.  2.  Of  organic  compounds  in 
chemistry,  having  a substituted  radicle  in  a hydrocar- 
bon attached  to  a carbon  atom  which  itself  is  connected 
with  two  other  carbon  atoms.  The  term  is  also  applied 
to  amines,  amides,  phosphines,  stibines,  and  arsines  in 
which  two  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of  ammonia,  phos- 
phoreted  hydrogen,  etc.,  are  replaced  by  radicles.  3. 
Of  a disease  (e.  g.  syphilis),  its  manifestation  after  an 
interval  following  the  primary  lesions. — S.  tertiary. 
Partly  secondary  and  partly  tertiary  (said  of  those  di- 
atomic alcohols  [glycols]  in  which  one  molecule  of  sub- 
stituted hydroxyl  is  attached  to  a carbon  atom  which 
is  itself  in  direct  combination  with  two  other  carbon 
atoms,  and  the  other  molecule  of  hydroxyl  is  attached 
to  a carbon  atom  which  is  in  direct  combination  with 
three  other  carbon  atoms). 

SECRE'TION.  Gr.,  inoKpia-i^.  Lat.,  secretio  (1st  def.), 
secretum  (2d  def.)  [from  secernere,  to  separate].  Fr., 
secretioyi.  Ger.,  SeJcretion  (1st  def.),  Sekret  (2d  def.), 
Absonderung  (1st  def.).  1.  The  process  by  which  cer- 
tain constituents  of  the  blood  are  separated  from  that 
fluid  by  glands  having  that  process  for  their  function. 
Cf.  Excretion.  2.  The  fluid  so  elaborated.— Antilytic 
s.  Of  Langley,  the  watery  saliva  excreted  by  a sub- 
maxillary gland  with  intact  nerves,  as  distinguished 
from  the  paralytic  s.  that  flows  simultaneously  from 
the  opposite  gland  which  has  had  its  nerves  divided. — 
Internal  s.  A s.  (2d  def.)  which,  instead  of  being 
voided,-  is  imparted  to  the  blood ; the  s.  of  a ductless 
gland.— Menstrual  s.  Menstrual  blood. — Paralytic  s. 
The  abundant  watery  abnormal  discharge  from  the 
duct  of  a gland  after  section  of  its  motor  nerve.  Cf. 
Antilytic  s.— Sebaceous  s.  See  Sebum. 

SE"CRETODERMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  secer- 
nere, to  secrete,  and  Sepp-a,  the  skin.  Any  disease  of  the 
secretory  glands  of  the  skin. 

SE'CRETORY.  Fr.,  secretetir.  Ger.,  secretorisch.  Se- 
creting. 

SECRE'TUM,  n.  See  Secretion  (2d  def.). 

SEC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  secare,  to  cut.  See  Section. 
— S.  abdominis.  See  Laparotomy.— S.  agrippina. 
See  Csesarean  operation. — S.  alta.  See  Suprapubic 
CYSTOTOMY. — S.  alta  subpubica.  Cystotomy  by  trans- 
verse incision  beneath  the  pubic  arch  ; devised  by  Lan- 
genbuch  to  reach  neoplasms  situated  deep  in  the  base 
of  the  organ.— S.  anatomica.  See  Dissection  (1st 
def.). — S.  arteriarum.  See  Arteriotomy. — S.  bilate- 
ralis.  See  Bilateral  cystotomy. — S.  cadaveris.  A 
post-mortem  examination. — S.  caesarea.  See  Csesarean 
OPERATION. — S.  celsiana.  See  Apparatus  minor. — S. 
cheseldeniana.  Lateral  lithotomy. — S.  corneae.  See 
Keratotomy. — S.  fistularum.  Incision  of  all  the  tis- 
sues between  the  two  openings  of  a complete  fistula  in 
ano. — S.  franconiana.  Suprapubic  cystotomy. — S.  Fra- 
tris  Cosmi.  Lithotomy  in  which  the  lithotome  cache 
of  Frere  Come  was  used  to  incise  the  neck  of  the  blad- 
der.— S.  frenuli  praeputi.  Division  of  the  preputial 
frenuni  to  overcome  penile  curvature  and  premature 
seminal  emissions. — S.  hypogastrica.  See  Suprapubic 
CYSTOTOMY.— S.  lateialis.  See  Lateral  cystotomy. — 
S.  lecatiana.  Of  Le  Cat,  lithotomy  performed  partly 
by  incision,  partly  by  bloodless  dilatation.  Only  a 
small  incision  is  made  in  the  prostate,  and  a peculiar 
divulsor  introduced,  by  which  the  wound  is  enlarged. 
— S.  legalis.  A post-mortem  examination  performed  by 
mandate  or  consent  of  the  law  in  order  to  determine 
the  cause  of  death. — S.  mariana,  S.  mediana.  See  Me- 
dian CYSTOTOMY. — S.  musculorum.  See  Myotomy. — 
S.  nervorum.  See  Neurotomy. — S.  perinaealis.  See 
Perineal  section. — S.  postrolandica.  A transverse  sec- 
tion of  the  brain  carried  through  the  posterior  boundary 
of  the  ascending  parietal  convolution. — S.  praerolan- 


dica.  A transverse  section  of  the  brain  made  in  front 
of  the  ascending  frontal  convolutions. — S.  rectovesica- 
lis.  See  Rectal  cystotomy.— S.  renalis,  S.  renis.  See 
Nephrotomy.— S.  rolandica.  Of  Giacomini,  a trans- 
verse section  of  the  brain  carried  through  the  fissure  of 
Rolando.— S.  tendinum.  See  Tenotomy.— S.  trans- 
versalis.  See  LaY«ra?  cystotomy. — S.  urethralis.  See 
Urethrotomy  and  Median  cystotomy. — S.  vaginalis. 
See  Elytrotomy.— S.  vaginovesicalis.  See  Colpo- 
CYSTOTOMY.— S.  ventralis.  See  Suprapubic  cystot- 
omy.— S.  vesicae  felleae.  See  Cholecystotomy. — S. 
vesicalis.  See  Cystotomy  and  Lithotomy. — S.  vesi- 
covaginalis.  See  Colpocystotomy. 

SEC'TION.  Gr.,  rop-q  (1st  def.).  Lat.,  sectio.  Fr.,  s. 
coupe  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  S.,  Durchschnitt  (1st  def.),  Rotte 
(5th  def.),  Schnitt  (1st,  2d,  and  3d  def’s).  1.  The  act  or 
process  of  cutting.  2.  A part  separated  by  cutting,  also 
the  surface  made  by  such  cutting.  3.  A post-mortem 
examination.  4.  In  classification,  a division  of  an 
order,  tribe,  or  other  group ; especially  (in  botany)  a 
division  (of  a genus)  containing  one  or  more  species 
differing  from  other  groups  of  species  of  the  same  genus 
in  certain  characters,  which  are  not,  however,  impor- 
tant enough  to  raise  such  division  to  the  rank  of  a 
genus. — Abdominal  s.  The  operation  of  cutting  into 
the  abdominal  cavity. — Caesarean  s.  See  Cxsarean  op- 
eration.— Frontal  s.  A s.  dividing  the  body  into 
equal  or  unequal  dorsal  and  ventral  parts. — Frozen  s. 
Fr.,  coupe  du  cadavre  gele.  Ger.,  Gefrier schnitt,  Gefrier- 
durchschnitt.  An  anatomical  s.  of  a cadaver  that  has 
been  frozen  in  order  that  all  the  parts  and  organs  may 
be  retained  in  their  normal  relations. — Perineal  s.  Ex- 
ternal urethrotomy. — Sagittal  s.  A s.  dividing  the 
body  into  equal  or  unequal  right  and  left  parts. — Si- 
gaultian  s.  See  Pubic  symphysiotomy. 

SECUNDI'NA  CER'EBRI,  /.  See  Pia. 

SECTJN'DINE.  From  secundus,  following.  Fr.,  secon- 
dine.  1.  The  inner  integument  of  an  ovule ; the  coat 
immediately  surrounding  the  nucellus.  2.  In  the  pi., 
s’s(Lat.,  secundinx,  secundx,  also  secundina  [sing.]  ; Fr.. 
arriere  faix ; Ger.,  Nachgehurtst\li\eile,  Nachgeburt,  An- 
hdnge  [oder  Annexa']  des  Fdtus),  the  placenta,  the  foetal 
membranes,  and  the  umbilical  cord  as  they  are  ex- 
pelled after  the  birth  of  the  child. 

SECUNDIP'ARA, /.  From  secundus,  second,  and  parere, 
to  bring  forth.  Fr.,  secondipare.  A female  parturient 
for  the  second  time  or  pregnant  with  her  second  child. 

SECUN'DUS.  From  sequi,  to  follow.  Second;  as  an., 
the  second  of  a series  of  muscles. — S.  brachium  moven- 
tium.  See  Deltoid  (n.). — S.  cubitum  flectentium. 
See  Brachialis  anticus.—^.  moventium  scapulam. 
See  Trapezius.— S.  laryngis.  See  Cricoaryt^noi- 
DEUS  posticus.—^,  propriorum  auriculae.  See  Ee- 
TRAHENS  aurem. 

SE'DANS.  See  Sedative. 

SED'ATINE.  Antipyrine.— S.  valerylamidophenetol. 

The  compound  CeHi)  OC2H5)NH.C4H9CO  ; antipyretic 
and  analgetic. 

SEDA'TION.  Lat.,  sedatio  (from  sedare,  to  lull).  Ger., 
Linderung.  1.  The  production  of  a calm  and  quiet  con- 
dition of  mind  and  body,  especially  that  of  reducing 
excessive  action  (as  of  the  heart).  2.  The  condition  so 
produced. 

SED'ATIVE.  Lat.,  sedativus,  sedans.  Fr.,  sedatif,  cal- 
mant.  Ger.,  beruhigend,  besdnftigend.  Producing  seda- 
tion ; as  a n.,  a s.  medicine. 

SE'DES,/.  Se'dis.  From  sedere,  to  sit.  1.  See  Breech. 
2.  In  the  pi.,  s.,  stools. — S.  cruentae.  Bloody  stools. — 
S.  lactescentes.  See  Cxliac  flux.— S.  procidua.  Pro- 
lapse of  the  anus. 

SEDIMENTA'TION.  From  sedimentum,  subsidence. 
The  process  of  producing  the  rapid  deposit  of  a urinary 
sediment  in  order  to  facilitate  uranalysis.  It  consists 
in  a rapidly  revolving  tube  or  glass  held  at  such  an 


1743 


Secretion 
Selenious  Acid 


angle  that  the  solids  of  the  contained  urine  will  be 
rapidly  deposited  at  the  base  by  centrifugal  force. 
SE'DUM,  n.  From  sedere,  to  sit.  Fr.,  sedon.  Ger., 
Mauerpfeffer.  Stonecrop ; a genus  of  crassulaceous 
plants. — S,  acre.  Fr.,  sMon  vermiculaire.  Ger.,  scharfer 
Mauerpfeffer.  Common  stone  crop.  The  fresh  herb 
has  been  used  as  an  emetic,  cathartic,  diuretic,  and 
antiscorbutic ; also  as  an  application  to  warts,  ulcers, 
etc.  It  was  also  formerly  employed  in  epilepsy,  inter- 
mittent fever,  kidney  troubles,  and  atony  of  the  digest- 
ive organs. — S.  album.  Fr.,  sHon  blanc.  Ger.,  weisse 
Fetthenne.  Worm  grass  ; a species  not  so  acrid  as  S. 
acre,  formerly  used  like  it.  The  herb  is  sometimes 
used  in  poultices.— S.  anacampseros.  Fr.,  /ere  epaisse. 
Ger.,  rundhldttriges  S.  Evergreen  orpine.  The  herb 
has  the  properties  of  S.  telephium. — S.  cepaea.  Fr., 
sedon  etoile.  Ger.,  Cepernkraut.  A species  used  in  urin- 
ary complaints. — S.  majus.  Sempervivnm  tectorum. — S 
micranthum,  S.  minus.  S.  album. — S.  minus  luteum, 
S.  reflexum,  Fr.,  chatons.  Ger.,  zuruckgekrummte  Fett- 
henne. Stone  orpine,  formerly  used  like  S.  acre  and 
S.  album. — S.  rhodiola,  S.  roseum.  Fr.,  sedon  rose. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Rosenwurz.  Eose  root.  The  root  was  for- 
merly used  asadiscutient,  refrigerant,  and  anodyne. — S. 
telephium.  Fr.,  sHon  orpin.  Ger.,  knollige  Fetthenne. 
Alpine  livelong.  Its  root  and  herb  were  formerly  used 
as  a refrigerant,  anodyne,  and  vulnerary. — S.  vermicu- 
lare.  S.  acre. 

SEE'HEAR.  A combined  stethoscope  and  fluorescent 
screen  ; used  in  studying  the  interior  of  the  body  with 
the  eye  and  the  ear  simultaneously. 

SEG'MENT.  Lat.,  segmentum.  Fr.,  s.,  segmen.  Ger., 
S.,  Abschnitt.  A part  separated  more  or  less  completely 
from  other  parts. — Interannular  (nerve)  s.  See  In- 
ternode of  Eanmer.— Intermediate  s.  of  a cilium. 
Ger.,  Zwischenglied.  A soft,  isotropous,  faintly  stri- 
ated portion  of  a cilium  intervening  between  the  pedi- 
cle and  the  cilium  proper. — Lower  s.  of  the  uterus.  In 
an  obstetrical  sense,  that  portion  of  the  organ  which 
stretches  and  dilates  during  labor,  but  does  not  take 
part  in  the  wmrk  of  expelling  the  ovum  ; being  all  that 
portion  situated  below  the  ring  of  Bandl.— Medullary 
s’s.  Fr.,  s's  cylindriques.  Ger.,  Marks'e,  Einkerbnngen, 
Faserglieder,  Hohlcy Under,  Lantermann' sche  Gliederungen. 
S’s  or  divisions  in  the  medullary  sheath  of  a nerve  fibre, 
formed  by  the  oblique  markings  or  incisures  of  Schmidt. 
The  s’s  have  solid  or  hollow  conical  ends,  and  fit  to- 
gether like  funnels.  The  s’s  in  an  internode  of  Ran- 
vier  are  variable  in  length  and  in  number,  and  are  sup- 
posed by  some  to  be  due  to  manipulation,  while  others 
believe  them  to  be  normal. — Pubic  s.  of  the  pelvic  floor 
[D.  B.  Hart] . The  upper  and  anterior  of  the  two  over- 
lapping s’s  into  which  Hart  divides  the  pelvic  floor  in 
women.  It  “consists  of  what  extends  from  symphysis 
pubis  to  anterior  vaginal  wall,  inclusive  of  the  latter, 
and  is  chiefly  made  up  of  bladder.” — Rivinian  s.  of 
the  tympanic  ring.  The  anterior  superior  grooveless 
s.  lying  between  the  two  points  of  attachment  of  the 
tympanic  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  to  its  squamous 
portion. — Sacral  s.  of  the  pelvic  floor.  The  lower 
and  posterior  of  Hart’s  two  s’s  of  the  pelvic  floor  in 
women.  It  “ extends  from  sacrum  to  posterior  vaginal 
wall.”  Cf.  Pubic  s.  of  the  pelvic  floor. — S’s  of  Lanter- 
mann.  See  Medullary  s's. — Yolk  s.  See  Segmentation 
CELL. 

SEGMENTA'TION.  Lat.,  segmentatio.  Fr.,  s.,  frac- 
tionnement.  Ger.,  Furchung,  8egmenti{e)rung.  The 
process  of  becoming  divided  into  parts  ; especially  as  in 
germ  s.  (q.  r.).— Centrolecithal  s.  A variety  of  s.  in 
which  the  spheres  include  a central  mass  of  nutritive 
yolk. — Complete  s.  See  Total  s.  (of  the  vitellus). — Dis- 
coidal  s.  Ger.,  scheibenformige  Furchung.  A variety  of 
s.  in  which  the  germinal  layer  alone  is  involved. — 
Duplicative  s.  Of  Salisbury,  a s.  of  the  microorganism 


of  gonorrhoea  in  which  there  is  an  interval  between 
the  two  segments. — Free  s.  The  division  of  naked 
cells. — Germ  s.  Ger.,  Keimspaltung,  Furchung  des  Pot- 
ters. The  s.  of  the  fecundated  ovum.  “A  process  of 
division  and  multiplication”  of  the  blastospheres, 
“after  the  manner  of  cell  cleavage.” — Holoblastic  s. 
See  Total  s.  (of  the  vitellus). — Incomplete  s.,  Meroblast- 
io  s.  See  Partial  s.  of  the  vitellus. — Metameric  s.  The 
division  of  embryo  into  metameres. — Partial  s.  (of  the 
vitellus).  Lat.,  segmentatio  partialis.  Ger.,  unvollstdn- 
dige  Furchung.  That  sort  of  s.  of  a mesoblastic  ovum 
which  takes  place  only  in  the  formative  vitellus. — 
Primordial  s.  Ger.,  urspriingliche  Furclmng.  A sup- 
posititious archetypal  form  of  s. — Protovertebral  s.  A 
division  of  the  mesoblast  on  each  side  of  the  notochord 
into  the  pro  to  vertebrae. — Regular  s.  A form  of  s.  in 
which  the  ovum  is  converted  into  spheres  of  equal  size 
and  regularly  disposed.— S.  of  the  ovum,  S.  of  the  yolk. 
Ger.,  Dotterfurchung.  See  Germ  s. — S.  sphere.  See 
Blastula. — Superficial  s.,  Surfaces.  "Lout.,  segmenta- 
Us  superficial  is.  Ger.,  oberfidchliche  Furchung.  A variety 
in  w'hich  the  s.  occurs  upon  the  surface  of  the  ovum. — 
Total  s.  (of  the  vitellus).  Lat.,  segmentatio  totalis. 
Ger.,  vollst'dndige  Furchung.  That  complete  form  of 
germ  s.  in  which  the  whole  yolk  divides  into  two,  four, 
eight,  and  so  successively  into  smaller  divisions,  each 
with  its  nucleus,  all  destined  to  take  part  in  the  further 
development  of  the  ovum. — Unequal  s.  Ger.,  ungleich- 
mdssige  Furchung.  A form  of  s.  in  which,  after  the 
ovum  is  divided  into  four  equal  segments,  the  spheres 
of  one  pole  are  smaller  than  those  of  the  opposite  and 
afterward  are  much  more  numerous. 

SEGMENTEL'LUM,  n.  See  Blastula. 

SEG'REGATOR.  An  apparatus  for  effecting  sedimenta- 
tion. 

SEGUIE'RIA,  f.  From  J.  P.  Seguier,  a French  botanist. 
Fr.,  seguierie.  A genus  of  phytolaccaceous  tropical 
American  plants. — S.  alliacea.  A Brazilian  species. 
The  herb,  root,  and  wood  are  used  in  baths  in  rheu- 
matism, dropsy,  and  hemorrhoids. 

SEIRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,’o-eipi'a(ris.  See  In- 
solation (2d  def.). 

SEI'SIS,  /.,  SEIS'MUS,  m.  Seis'eos  (-is),  -is'mi.  Gr., 
o-eto-i?,  <t€utijl6^.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Erschutterung.  1.  Con- 
cussion ; of  Hippocrates,  also  succussion.  2.  Disloca- 
tion of  a vertebra. 

SEIZ'URE.  Gr.,  (1st  def.  ),  aypa  (2d  def.).  Lat., 

prehensio  (1st  def.),  accessio  (2d  def.).  Fi\,  prise  (1st 
def.),  acch  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Angriff  (1st  def.),  Anfall 
(2d  def.).  1.  The  act  of  grasping,  as  with  a forceps. 
2.  The  attack  or  onset  of  a disease  or  a recurrence  of 
its  manifestations. 

SELA'GO,/.  -ag'inis.  Ft.,  selagine.  1.  Of  the  ancients. 
Lycopodium  s.  2.  Camphorosma  hirsuta.  3.  A genus  of 
heathlike  shrubs  or  undershrubs. 

SEL'ANIN  [Klebs].  An  antitoxine  obtained  from 
Diplococcus  semilunaris ; used  in  tuberculous  disease. 

SEL'ENATE.  Fr.,  seleniate.  Ger.,  selensaures  Salz.  A 
salt  of  selenic  acid. 

SELE'NE, /.  -e'nes.  Gr.,  <re\-nvri.  FT.,selene.  See  Lu- 
nula (1st  def.). 

SELENI'ASIS,/.,  SELENIAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  <re\r,vLa<Tu6t. 
Epilepsy. 

SELENTC.  Fr.,  selenique.  Containing  selenium  as  a 
sexvalent  radicle. — S.  acid.  A dibasic  acid,  H2S2O4. 

SEL'ENID(E).  Fr.,  selhiiure.  A compound  of  an  ele- 
ment or  radicle  with  selenium. 

SELEN"IOCY'ANATE.  A compound  analogous  to  a 
thiocyanate  in  which  selenium  has  replaced  sulphur. 

SELEN"IOCYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  seleniocyanique. 
Ger.,  Selenocyansdure.  A very  unstable  acid,  CNHSe. 

SELE'NION,  n.  Of  Tilden,  selenium. 

SELEN'IOUS  ACID.  The  compound  H2Se03==Se02  4 
H2O. 


Selenite 
Senicic  Acid 


1744 


SEL'ENITE,  Gr.,  <T€\r)vlrr)^  (2d  def.).  Lat.,  selenites, 
giacies  Marix  (2d  def.),  gypsum  (seu  natrum)  glaciale  (2d 
def.),  lapis  specularis  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Fraueneis  (2d 
def.),  Gypsspath  (2d  def.),  bldttriger  Gyps  (2d  def.).  1. 
A salt  of  selenious  acid.  2.  (Foliated)  gypsum  ; a trans- 
parent or  translucent  form  of  hydmted  calcium  sul- 
phate, distinguished  by  the  facility  with  which  it  splits 
into  thin,  flexible,  inelastic  laminae.  Powdered,  it  has 
been  employed  as  an  absorbent  and  internally  as  a re- 
frigerant. 

SELE'NIUM,  n.  From  o-eAi7vi7,  the  moon.  Fr.,  selenium. 
Ger.,  Selen.  A non-metallic  element  discovered  by 
Berzelius  in  1817. 

SELEN'IURET(T)ED.  Containing  or  combined  with 
selenium. 

SELENOPLE'GE,  SELENOPLEX'IA,  /.  -ple'ges,  -plex'- 
ix.  From  the  moon,  and  n\yyq,  a stroke.  A 

morbid  condition  attributed  to  exposure  to  the  light  of 
the  moon. 

SELENOP'YRIN(E).  A product  of  the  action  of  “anti- 
pyrine  chloride”  on  potassium  selenide. 

SEL'ENYL.  A radicle,  SeO",  of  selenious  acid. 
SELF-INCASE'MENT.  Of  J.  8.  Thatcher,  a condition 
in  which  the  small  intestine  has  formed  for  itself  a bag 
or  pouch  between  the  layers  of  the  mesentery. 
SELF-INFEC'TION.  Systemic  or  local  infection  from  a 
source  contained  within  the  organism. 
SELF-INFLA'TION.  A process,  suggested  by  H.  R. 
Silvester,  by  which  a person  in  danger  of  drowning 
may  make  himself  buoyant  by  forcing  air  into  the  sub- 
cutaneous tissue  of  the  neck  by  forcible  blowing  efforts 
with  the  mouth  and  nose  closed,  after  having  made  a 
puncture  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth  at  the 
reflection  of  the  cheek  from  the  lower  jaw. 
SELF-INOCTJLA'TION.  Systemic  or  local  inoculation 
from  a source  contained  within  the  organism. 
SELF-LIM'ITED.  Of  a disease,  having  a tendency  to 
pursue  its  course  for  a deflnite  period,  and  then  termi- 
nate spontaneously. 

SELF-POLLXJ'TION.  See  Masturbation. 
SELF-SUSPEN'SION.  Suspension  of  the  body  for  the 
purpose  of  making  extension  on  the  vertebral  column. 
An  unnecessary  word,  since  suspension  alone  has  the 
same  meaning. 

SELIN^IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  selinique.  An  acid  found 
in  Selinum  palustre. 

SELI'NUM,  11.  Gr.,  aiXivov  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  selin  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Silge  (2d  def.).  A genus  of  perennial  um- 
belliferous herbs. — S.  Monnieri.  Athamanta  chinensis. 
The  seeds  are  stimulant,  diaphoretic,  and  diuretic. — S. 
silvestre.  1.  Thysselinum  palustre.  2.  Angelica  silves- 
tris.  3.  A European  species  with  a purgative  root. 
SEL'LA, /.  Ft.,  selle.  A seat;  a part  shaped  like  a 
seat  or  saddle. — S.  turcica.  Fr.,  selle  turcique.  Ger., 
Sattelgrube,  Turkensattel.  A deep  depression,  resembling 
a saddle  somewhat,  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the 
body  of  the  sphenoid  bone  which  lodges  the  pituitary 
body. 

SEMECAR'PUS,  m.  From  arifieloi',  a mark,  and  Kapno^, 
fruit.  Fr.,  semecarpe.  Ger.,  Ilersfrucht.  A genus  of 
anacardiaceous  trees. — S.  anacardium.  Fr.,  semecarpe 
anacardier.  Ger.,  ostindische  Herzfrucht.  Marking 
nut ; an  East  Indian  species.  The  nut  contains  a res- 
inous, corrosive  juice,  used  as  a rubefacient,  and  inter- 
nally against  leprosy  and  syphilis.  It  yields  an  acrid, 
viscid  oil  which  is  used  as  a counterirritant  (but  often 
occasions  erythema  and  constitutional  disturbance), 
and  internally  as  a narcotic  stimulant.  The  kernels 
yield  a rubefacient  oil.  The  farina  of  the  anthers  is 
irritating  and  narcotic,  often  producing  in  persons  that 
sleep  under  the  tree  when  it  is  in  blossom  stupefaction 
and  swelling  of  the  face  and  limbs. —S.  cassuvium. 
Ger.,  wilde  Malaccanuss.  An  acrid  species.  Its  prop- 
erties resemble  those  of  S.  anacardium. 


SEMEIOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  semeiographia  (from  a-qp-elov, 
a sign,  and  ypd<f>eiv,  to  write).  The  science  or  art  of 
portraying  the  symptoms  of  disease. 

SEMEIOL'OGY.  From  ay)p.Aov,  a sign,  and  A6yos,  under- 
standing. See  Symptomatology. 

SEMEIO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  o-ij/u-eiwo-i?.  Diagnosis 
and  prognosis  combined. 

SEMEIOT'ICS,  sing.  Gr.,  <rrifi.fuaTt.Kd.  Lat.,  semeiotica. 
See  Symptomatology. 

SEMELIN^CIDENT.  From  semel,  once,  and  incidere,  to 
befall.  Occurring  but  once  in  the  same  patient. 
SE'MEN,  m.  Sem'inis.  Gr.,  <rnfpfjia.  Fr.,  sperme,  se- 
mence.  Ger.,  Samen.  1.  The  fertilizing  or  impregnat- 
ing liquid  produced  by  the  male  reproductive  organs. 
2.  A seed.— Animalcnlum  seminis  masculi.  See  Sper- 
MATOzooiD. — S.  alexandrinum.  See  Santonica. — S. 
Calabar,  Semina  Calabar,  S.  calabariense.  See  Phy- 
sosTiGMA  (2d  def.).— S.  contra.  See  Santonica,— S. 
gallicum.  The  fruit  of  Rhamnus  infectorius. — S.  geni- 
tale,  S.  masculinum,  S.  masculum.  See  S.  (1st  def.), — 
S.  medjamedjo.  The  fruit  of  an  undetermined  plant 
of  Abyssinia,  used  as  a tseniafuge. — S.  monspeliacum. 
The  dried  fruits  of  Daphne  gnidium. — S.  sanctum.  See 
Santonica.— S.  stellatum.  See  Illicium  (2d  def.).— 
S.  virile.  See  8.  (1st  def.). 

SEMIAMPTJTA'TIO,  /,  -o'nis.  Excision  of  a portion  of 
an  organ. — S.  uteri  gravidi.  The  removal  of  a gravid 
rudimentary  horn  of  a uterus  bicornis. 

SEMIBUL^BTJS,  m.  A hemispherical  organ  or  structure. 
— Semibulbi  corporis  spongiosi.  See  Bulbi  vestibuli 
vaginx  (under  Bulbus). 

SEMICANALIC'ULUS,  m.  A small  open  canal,  a small 
furrow. 

SEMICANA'LIS,  m.  -a'lis.  A furrow  or  sulcus. — S. 
humeri.  See  Bicipital  groove.— S.  tensoris  tympani. 
See  Canalis  pro  tensore  tympani. — S.  tubae  Eustachii. 
See  Sulcus  tubx  Eustachii.— S.  tympanicus.  See  Sul- 
cus tympani. 

SEMICASTRA'TION.  The  removal  of  one  testicle. 
SEMICEPH'ALUS,  m.  See  Anencephalus. 
SEMICIRCTJLA'RIS.  Fr.,  semi-circulaire.  Ger.,  halb- 
kreisfbrmig.  Having  the  form  of  a semicircle  ; as  a n.,  a 
structure  having  that  form. — S.  nervosus  anterior  car- 
diae.  A plexus  formed  of  branches  of  the  left  pneumo- 
gastric  and  splanchnic  nerves,  the  oesophageal,  gastric, 
and  left  semilunar  ganglion,  and  the  cceliac  plexus 
upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  stomach. 
SEMICIR'CULTJS,  m.  A half  circle.— Semicirculi  ossei. 
See  Semicircular  canals. 

SEMICRE'TIN.  A person  with  a modified  form  of  cre- 
tinism, having  “some  rudiments  of  language.” 
SEMICRIS^TA,  /.  An  elevation  on  a bone  which,  when 
united  with  its  fellow,  forms  a single  ridge. — S.  incisiva. 
One  half  of  the  nasal  crest,  on  each  superior  maxilla. 
SEMICU'BIUM,  SEMICU'PIUM,  n.  See  Sitz  bath. 
SEMIFIBULJE'US,  SEMIFIBDLA'RIS,  m.  -x'i,  -a'ris. 
See  Peroneus  brevis. 

SEMILU^NTJLA,  /.  A crescentic  figure. — S.  unguium. 

See  Lunula  (1st  def.). 

SEMILUXA'TION.  See  Subluxation. 
SEMIMEMBRANO^SUS.  Partly  membranous ; as  a 
n,  m.  (Ger.,  halbhdutiger  Schenkelmuskel),  a muscle 
which  arises  from  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  by 
a strong  flat  tendon.  It  is  inserted  into  a horizontal 
groove  on  the  back  of  the  inner  tuberosity  of  the  tibia, 
the  ligaments  of  the  knee,  and  the  fascia  in  its  vicinity. 
It  assists  in  flexing  the  knee,  in  rotating  the  tibia  in- 
ward when  the  knee  is  bent,  and  in  extending  the  hip. 
SEM^IMETAL.  Lat.,  semimetallum.  See  Metalloid. 
SEMIMOL'ECTJLE.  A radicle  which,  when  occurring 
in  the  free  state,  doubles  the  molecular  formula  that  it 
had  when  in  composition. 

SEM'INAL.  Lat.,  seminalis.  Fr.,  seminal.  Pertaining 
to  the  semen  of  animals  or  to  the  seed  in  plants. 


1745 


Selenite 
Senicic  Acid 


SEMINERVO'SUS,  m.  See  Semitendinous. 
SEMINIF'EKOTJS.  Lat.,  seminiferus,  seminifer.  Fr., 
seminifere.  Ger,,  samentragend,  samenfnhrend.  Con- 
veying, bearing,  or  producing  seed  or  semen. 
SEMIN'IUM,  u.  See  Semen  (1st  def.J. 
SEMIOX'IDIZED.  Ger.,  halboxydi{e)rt.  Combined  with 
half  the  amount  of  oxygen  that  would  be  required  to 
saturate  the  molecule. 

SEMIPES'TIS,  /.  -pes'tid.  See  Typhus  fever  and  Cere- 
brospinal MENINGITIS. 

SEMIPRONA'TION.  Partial  pronation,  the  attitude 
midway  between  pronation  and  supination. 
SEMIPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  {-is).  Partial  ptosis. 
SEMISIDERA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Hemiplegia. 
SEMISPINA'LIS,  SEMISPINA'TUS,  m.  Fr.,  demi- 
epineux.  The  s.  colli  and  s.  dorsi  regarded  as  one  mus- 
cle.—S.  capitis.  See  Complexes  (2d  def.).— S.  cer- 
vicis.  See  8.  colli  (1st  def.). — S.  colli.  1.  A muscle 
arising  from  the  inner  tubercle  of  the  upper  five  or  six 
dorsal  vertebr®  and  inserted  into  the  spinous  processes 
of  the  first  to  the  sixth  cervical  vertehrm.  2.  See 
Iliospinal  (n.). — S.  dorsi.  1.  A muscle  arising  by 
tendons  from  the  transverse  processes  of  the  fourth 
to  the  eleventh  dorsal  vertebrse  and  inserted  into  the 
spinous  process  of  the  four  upper  dorsal  and  two  lower 
cervical  vertebrae.  2.  See  Iliospinal  (n.).— S.  in- 
ternus,  S.  spinatus.  See  Longissimus  dorsi. 
SEMISUL'CTTS,  m.  A depression  in  a bone  which,  with 
one  on  its  neighbor,  forms  a groove. — S.  longitudinalis. 
See  Sulcus  sagittalis. — S.  ossis  parietalis.  A groove 
on  the  parietal  bone  which,  with  the  corresponding 
one  of  its  fellow,  lodges  the  superior  longitudinal  sinus. 
— S.  petrosus  inferior.  A portion  of  the  sulcus  petro- 
sus  inferior  on  the  temporal  bone. — S.  sagittalis.  See 
Sulcus  sagittalis. 

SEMITENDINO'STJS.  See  Semitendinous  ; as  a n.  m. 
{¥r.,ischio-cretitibial,  demi-nerveux,  demi-tendineux ; Ger., 
halbsehniger  Muslcel),  a muscle  which  arises  from  the 
tuberosity  of  the  ischium  and  is  inserted  in  an  expanded 
tendon  with  the  upper  part  of  the  inner  surface  of  the 
tibia.  It  assists  in  flexing  the  knee  and  in  rotating 
the  tibia  when  the  knee  is  bent,  and  is  a powerful  ex- 
tensor of  the  hip. 

SEMITEN'DINOUS.  Lat.,  semitendinosus.  Fr.,  semi- 
tendineux.  Ger.,  halbflechsig,halbsehnig.  Partially  ten- 
dinous. 

SEMITERTIA'NA,  /.  See  Febris  s.  (1st  def. ) . 

SEMPER VI' VUM,  n.  From  semper,  always,  and  virus, 
living.  Ft.,  joubarbe.  Ger.,  Hauslaub.  Houseleek ; 
a genus  of  crassulaceous  plants. — S.  arboreum.  Ger., 
baumartiges  Hauslaub.  Tree  houseleek,  the  aei'^wor  to 
tjiiya  of  Dioscorides.  It  has  the  properties  of  8.  tectorum. 
— S.  montanum.  Mountain  houseleek  ; a cathartic  spe- 
cies.— S.  sediforme.  Fr.,  jotibarbe  tres  elevee.  A spe- 
cies used  in  poultices. — S.  tectorum.  Fr.,  jourbarbe  des 
toils.  Ger.,  Donnergriin.  Bullock’s  eye ; the  leaves 
are  used  in  fevers,  dysentery,  etc.,  and  as  an  applica- 
tion to  burns,  insects’  stings,  ulcers,  etc.,  also  for  warts 
and  corns,  and  in  England  for  ringworm. 
SENEBIE'RA,  /.  From  8enebier,  a’ Swiss  naturalist. 
Fr.,  .senebiere.  A genus  of  cruciferous  herbs. — S.  coro- 
nopus.  Ft.,  ambroisie  desanciens.  Ger.,  8chweinlcresse. 
Buck’s  horn  ; a European  salad  weed.  The  herb  is 
stimulant  and  antiscorbutic.  Its  ashes  formed  a part 
of  a nostrum  formerly  used  in  vesical  calculus. 
SEN'ECA,  /.  See  Senega  (2d  def.). 

SEN'ECIN.  Of  the  Eclectics,  a preparation  made  by 
precipitating  the  tincture  of  8enecio  vulgaris  with 
water. 

SEN'ECIN(E).  1.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  8enecio 
mdgaris.  2.  An  elixir  prepared  from  8enecio  jacobsea, 
said  to  be  emmenagogue. 

SENE'CIO,  m.,  /.,  and  n.  -o'nis.  From  senex,  an  old 
man.  Fr.,  sene^on.  Ger.,  Kreuzkraut,  Kreuzwurz, 

no 


Baldgreis.  Groundsel ; a genus  of  tubuliflorous  plants. 
— S.  acanthifolius.  Ger.,  krebsdistelbldttriges  Kreuz- 
kraut. An  Oriental  and  Egyptian  species.  A decoc- 
tion of  the  leaves  and  flower  heads  is  used  as  a deob- 
struent, especially  in  uterine  complaints.— S.  ambavilla. 
Fr.,  ambaville.  A Mauritius  species,  used  as  an  anti- 
syphilitic, pectoral,  and  vulnerary. — S.anteuphorbium. 
A species  found  in  southern  Africa  ; used  as  an  antidote 
to  the  milky  juice  of  euphorbiaceous  plants. — S.  aureus. 
Ger.,  goldblut{h)iges  Kreuzkraut.  (American)  golden 
ragwort.  The  herb  and  the  rootlets  are  used  by  the 
Indians  as  a vulnerary  and  by  the  Eclectics  as  a diu- 
retic and  emmenagogue. — S.  canicida.  A very  poison- 
ous species  indigenous  to  Puebla,  Mexico,  where  it  is 
used  for  killing  dogs.  It  produces  tetanic  efiects.  It  has 
been  used  in  epilepsy  and  recommended  as  antipsoric 
and  sudorific. — S.  doria.  Fr.,  seneQon  doria.  Ger., 
Doriakreuzkraut.  A species  abundant  in  southern  Eu- 
rope and  the  Orient.  The  fresh  leaves  are  used  as  a vul- 
nerary.— S.  doronicum.  Fr.,  senegon  doronic.  Ger., 
gemswurzartiges  Kreuzkraut.  Leopard’s  bane  ; ground- 
sel. The  flower  heads  are  used  in  asthma. — S.  jacobsea. 
Fr. , senegon  jacobee.  Ger.,  Jakobskreuzkr aid.  Ragweed. 
The  herb  was  formerly  used  as  a tonic,  astringent,  vul- 
nerary, and  detersive,  and  by  the  veterinarians  for 
staggers.  Its  juice  has  been  recommended  as  a remedy 
for  pruritus. — S.  nigrescens.  Ger.,  schwdrzliches  Kreuz- 
kraut. A Chilean  species,  used  as  an  antiperiodic. — S. 
palustris.  Ger.,  8umpfkreuzkraid.  The  marsh  ground- 
sel of  Europe.  The  root  is  applied  to  ulcers,  etc. — S. 
parviflorus.  A Mexican  diaphoretic  and  deobstruent 
species. — S.  prsecox.  A Mexican  species.  The  leaves 
are  vulnerary  and  antirrheumatic. — S.  ripens.  Fr., 
shiegon  rampant.  A Cape  of  Good  Hope  species,  used  as 
a pectoral  and  antirrheumatic. — S.  saracenicus.  Ger., 
sarazenisches  Kreuzkraut.  Saracens’  consound.  The 
herb  was  formerly  used  as  a vulnerary  and  deobstruent. 
— S.  sarmentosus.  A species  found  in  Indo-China  ; 
used  as  an  application  to  abscesses. — S.  vulgaris.  Fr., 
shiegon  commun.  Ger.,  gemeines  Kreuzkraut.  Common 
groundsel,  the  epiyepov  of  Dioscorides.  The  herb  was 
once  used  in  haemoptysis  and  convulsions  and  as  an 
anthelminthic  and  emmenagogue,  but  is  now  mainly 
employed  as  an  emollient  and  resolvent.  In  its  fresh 
state,  and  in  large  doses,  it  is  emetic. 

SENEC'TUS, /.  -tu'tis.  From  sewea;,  an  old  man.  Fr., 
vieillesse.  Ger.,  Alter.  Old  age.  Cf.  Senility. 

SEN'EGA,  f.  Fr.,  polygala  de  Virginie  (racine)  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  8.,  8'wurzel  (2d  def.),  Klapper- 
schlangenwurzel  (2d  def . ).  1.  A section  of  the  genus  Poly- 
gala. 2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root  of  Polygala  s.  It  is 
a stimulating  expectorant  and  diuretic  and  more  or 
less  excitant  to  all  the  secretions. — Extractum  senegae. 
Fr.,  extrait  de  smeca  {on  polygala  [Fr.  Cod.]).  A dry 
extract  made  from  the  root  of  Polygala  s.  by  means  of 
dilute  alcohol.— Extractum  senegae  fluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  Polygala  s. — False  s.  See 
Northern  s. — Infusum  senegae  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tisane  de 
polygala  de  Virginie  [Fr.  Cod.].  An  infusion  of  Poly- 
gala s.— Large  s.  See  Northern  s.— Liquor  senegae 
concentratus  [Br.  Ph.].  A concentrated  solution  of 
the  root  of  Polygala  s.  Strength  1 in  2. — Northern  s. 
The  false  s.  of  commerce,  referred  by  Maisch  to  Poly  gala 
Boykinii,  but  now  regarded  as  the  product  of  a variety 
of  Polygala  s.  growing  in  Wisconsin.  According  to 
O.  Linde,  it  agrees  in  structure  with  the  ofiicial  drug. 
— Syrupus  senegae.  Fr.,  sirop  de  polygala  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  8' syrup  [Ger.  Ph.].  A syrup  of  Polygala  s. — Tinc- 
tura  senegae.  Fr.,  teinture  de  polygala  de  Virginie  [Fr. 
Cod.].  A tincture  of  Polygala  s. 

SEN'EGIN.  Polygalic  acid. 

SEN'EKA,  /.  See  Senega  (2d  def.). 

SENI'CIC  ACID.  A poisonous  organic  acid  found  by 
Rio  de  la  Loxa  in  8enecio  canicida. 


1746 


Senile 

Septodiarrhoea 

SEN'ILE.  Gr.,  yepatos.  Lat.,  senilis.  Fr.,  senile.  Ger., 
hochbejahrt,  greisig.  Showing  signs  of  advanced  age ; 
of  diseases,  due  to  or  common  in  old  age. 

SENIL'ITY.  Old  age,  especially  as  manifested  by  phys- 
ical or  mental  weakness  or  decay. 

SEN'NA,  /.  Fr.,  sewe  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  and  3d  defs), 
fexdlles  de  sene  (2d  and  3d  defs).  Ger.,  Senne,  Sennes- 
blatter  (2d  and  3d  defs).  1.  The  genus  Cassia.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  of  Cassia  acutifolia,  imported  espe- 
cially from  Alexandria  and  Tripoli.  3.  The  leaves  of 
Cassia  angustifolia,  imported  from  India.  They  are  much 
used  as  a purgative,  usually  in  combination  with  some 
aromatic  and  an  alkaline  salt  to  prevent  griping. — 
Aleppo  s.  Fr.,  sene  WAlep.  The  leaflets  of  Cassia  obo- 
vata. — Alexandrian  s.  Lat.,  s.  alexandrina  [Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  s^ne  d’ Alexandrie  (ou  d’ Egypte,  ou  de  la  Palte  [Fr. 
Cod.]).  Ger.,  alexandrinische  Sennesbldtter.  The  stiflf, 
brittle  leaflets  of  Cassia  acutifolia  (1st  def.). — American 
s.  Cassia  marylandica  or  its  leaflets. — Arabian  s.  The 
leaflets,  intermixed  with  pods,  stalks,  and  flowers,  of 
Cassia  acutifolia. — Bastard  s.  See  False  s. — Bladder  s. 
Lat.,  folia  sennse  germanicse  (seu  spurise).  Fr.,  sene  vesi- 
cideux  (ou  d' Europe).  Ger.,  Blasensennesbldtter,  falsche 
(oder  deutsche)  Sennesbldtter.  The  leaves  of  Colutea  arbo- 
rescens. — Cape  bladder  s.  Sutherlandia  frutescens  or  its 
pods. — Confectio  sennae.  Fr.,  electuaire  de  sene  {com- 
pose). A confection  of  s.  leaves. — Extractum  sennae 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A fluid  extract  of  s.  leaves. — 
False  s.  Lat.,  folia  sennse  parvse  (3d  def.).  Ft.,  faux 
sme,  sene  argel  (5th  def.).  Ger.,  falsche  Sennesbldtter. 
1.  The  leaflets  and  fruits  of  Tephrosia  apollinea.  2. 
Bladder  s.  3.  The  leaves  of  Coriaria  myrtifolia.  4. 
The  leaves  of  Globularia  alypum.  5.  The  leaves  of  Sole- 
nostemma  argel. — Folia  sennae.  See  S.  (2d  and  3d  defs). 
— Indian  s.  See  Arabian  s.  and  Tinnevelly  s. — Infusum 
sennae.  Infusion  of  s.  leaves. — Infusum  sennae  com- 
positum.  Black  draught ; an  infusion  of  s.  leaves,  fen- 
nel seeds,  manna,  and  magnesium  sulphate  in  boiling 
water  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  of  s.  leaves  and  potassium  and 
sodium  tartrate,  and  manna,  in  boiling  water  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
— Italian  s.  See  Aleppo  s. — Liquor  sennae  concentra- 
tus  [Br.  Ph.].  A solution  prepared  by  repercolation, 
heating  and  preserving  with  tincture  of  ginger  and 
alcohol. — Mecca  s.  1.  See  Arabian  s.  2.  Of  Lan- 
derer,  a superior  s.,  with  large  leaflets,  from  the 
interior  of  Africa. — Mocha  s.,  Moka  s.  See  Arabian 
s. — Nubian  s.  See  under  Tripoli  s. — S.  alexandrina. 
See  Alexandrian  s. — Sennae  folia.  See  S.  (2d  def.). — 
S.  indica.  See  Arabian  s. ; of  the  Br.  Ph.,  see  Tinne- 
velly s. — S.  marilandica.  See  American  s. — Syrupus 
sennae.  Ger.,  S’syrtip.  Syrup  of  s.  leaves. — Tinctura 
sennae  (aromatioa,  seu  composita).  Fr.,  teinture  de 
sene.  A tincture  of  s.  leaves,  raisins  without  the  seeds, 
caraway  seeds,  and  coriander  seeds  [Br.  Ph.]. — Tinne- 
velly s.  Lat.,  s.  indica  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sene  de  tinne- 
velly [Fr.  Cod.].  Indian  s. ; a very  superior  drug  pro- 
duced by  the  same  species  {Cassia  angustifolia)  as  Ara- 
bian s.,  but  from  the  plant  as  cultivated  in  India.  It  is 
said  to  contain  one  third  less  cathartic  acid  than  Alex- 
andrian s.  — Tripoli  s.  Lat.,  folia  sennse  tripolitanse. 
Ger.,  Sennesbldtter.  An  inferior  s.  consisting  of  the 
much-broken-up  leaflets  of  Cassia  sethiopica,  probably 
collected  at  Fezzan  and  not  in  Sennaar  and  Nubia,  as 
has  been  generally  supposed  (whence  the  name  Nu- 
bian s). — Wild  s.  See  American  s.,  Aleppo  s.,  and  False 
s.  (4th  def. ). 

SENNA C'ROL.  A hitter  principle  found  in  senna. 

SENNAPIC'RIN.  An  insoluble  bitter  principle  found 
in  senna. 

SEN'NIN.  Of  Rau,  a compound  of  sulphur  with  a trace 
of  bitter  organic  matter  ; obtained  by  precipitating  an 
aqueous  decoction  of  senna  with  lead  subacetate.  Alter- 
ing the  solution  and  precipitating  with  hydrogen  sul- 
phide, drying,  digesting  in  ether,  and  evaporating. 


SENSA'TION.  Gr.,  aladrjai^.  Lat.,  sensus,  sensatio.  Fr., 
s.  Ger.,  Empfindung.  An  impression  produced  on  the 
higher  cerebral  centres  by  external  objects  through  the 
medium  of  the  organs  of  sense. — Correlative  s.  The 
general  excitement  of  the  cerebrum  by  a s.  propagated 
along  a single  sensory  nerve. — Cutaneous  s.  Ger.,  Haut- 
sinn.  A sense  impression  produced  through  the  medium 
of  the  skin. — Eccentric  s.  The  conception  of  locality. 
— External  s.  As.  transmitted  from  one  of  the  pe- 
ripheral organs  of  sense.  Cf.  Internal  s. — General  s. 
See  Subjective  s. — Girdle  s.  Fr.,  douleurs  en  ceinUsre. 
Ger.,  Gurtelgefuhl,  Reifengefiihl.  A painful  s.  like  that 
produced  by  a cord  or  bandage  tightened  about  the 
trunk  or  limbs ; a common  symptom  in  spinal  disease. 
Cf.  Girdle  anesthesia. — Internal  s.  A subjective  s.  ; 
one  not  produced  through  the  agency  of  the  external 
organs  of  sense  ; such  as  hunger  and  thirst,  the  desire 
to  sleep,  etc. — Objective  s.  An  external  s.  due  to  the 
agency  of  some  object  of  sense.— Radiated  s.,  Secondary 
s.  Of  Muller,  the  excitation  of  one  s.  by  another,  or 
the  extension,  in  disease,  of  a morbid  s.  to  parts  not 
actually  affected.  — S.  transference.  Recognition  of 
objects  that  are  usually  only  distinguished  by  visual  or 
auditory  s.  by  means  of  tactile  s.  ; clairvoyance. — Spe- 
cial s.  See  Special  senses. — Subjective  s.  1.  A s. 
which  originates  within  the  cerebrum.  2.  See  Internal 
s. — Tactile  s.  An  impression  produced  through  the 
medium  of  the  sense  of  touch. 

SENSE.  Gr.,  alcr9v<ri.<:.  Lat.,  sensus.  Fr.,  sens.  Ger., 
Smn.  A faculty  by  which  an  impression  is  gained 
of  the  existence  and  qualities  of  external  objects. — 
Cinesiometric  s.  The  faculty  of  apprehending  the 
amount  or  extent  of  movements. — Color  s.  Ger.,  Far- 
bensinn.  The  perception  of  colors ; the  faculty  of  dis- 
tinguishing the  various  colors. — Corporeal  s.  See  Nu- 
tritive s’s. — Intellectual  s’s.  Touch,  sight,  and  hear- 
ing ; so  called  because  supposed  to  minister  directly  to 
the  intellect. — Kinaesthetic  s.  See  Muscular  s. — Mus- 
cle s.,  Muscular  s.  Lat.,  Jcinsesthesia.  Ger.,  Muslcel- 
sinn,  Anstrengungsgefiihl.  A consciousness  of  the  amount 
or  quickness  of  muscular  exertion  involved  in  the  per- 
formance of  a given  act. — Neural  s.  The  supposed  s. 
of  effort  produced  in  the  central  nervous  system  by 
every  muscular  action. — Nutritive  s’s.  Smell  and 
taste ; so  called  because  more  directly  concerned  with 
nutrition  than  the  other  s’s. — Pressure  s.  Fr.,  sens  de 
pression.  Ger.,  Drucksinn.  The  faculty  of  judging  of 
the  amount  of  pressure  exerted  on  a given  part  of  the 
body. — Respiratory  s.  See  Besoin  de  respirer. — S.  of 
direction.  See  Orientation  (2d  def.). — S.  of  effort. 
See  Neural  s.— S.  of  force.  Of  R.  F.  Battye,  that  phase 
of  the  muscular  s.  that  determines  the  kind  or  degree 
of  force  exerted. — S.  of  locality,  S.  of  space.  Fr.,  sens 
despace.  Ger.,  Raumsinn.  That  s.  by  which  one  rec- 
ognizes objects  in  space,  their  dimensions,  and  their 
differences  from  each  other. — Special  s’s.  Sight,  hear- 
ing, touch,  smell,  and  taste. — Temperature  s.  The  fac- 
ulty of  apprehending  degrees  or  differences  of  tempera- 
ture. 

SENSE  ORGAN.  An  organ  or  structure  possessing  sen- 
sibility.— Central  s.  o’s.  The  centres  of  the  nerves  of 
special  sensations. — Peripheral  s.  o’s.  Peripheral  ter- 
minations of  nerves  of  special  sensations. 

SENSIBIL'ITY.  Lat.,  sensibilitas.  Fr.,  sensibilite.  Ger., 
Empfindlichkeit.  The  capacity  of  receiving  sensations 
or  impressions;  the  power  of  feeling. — Baric  s.  See 
Weight  s.— Crossed  s.  See  Allochiria.— Direct  s. 
The  s.  which  a sensory  nerve  derives  directly  from  the 
spinal  cord.  Cf.  Recurrent  s. — Muscular  s.  See  Muscu- 
lar SENSE. — Organic  s.  1.  The  assimilating  power  of 
living  cells  (an  improper  use).  2.  The  characteristic  s. 
of  cellular  elements — e.  g.,  amoebae — in  consequence  of 
which  they  respond  to  excitation  or  irritation. — Recur- 
rent s.  Ger.,  zuriicklaufender  Siim.  The  derived  s.  pos- 


1747 


sessed  by  a motor  nerve  after  section  of  the  posterior 
root  of  a spinal  nerve  at  a point  between  the  ganglion 
and  the  spinal  cord.  It  is  ascribed  to  the  presence  of 
recurrent  sensory  fibres  running  from  the  ganglion  in 
the  anterior  or  motor  root.— Tactile  s.  The  faculty  of 
apprehending  the  locality,  form,  and  size  of  objects  by 
the  sense  of  touch. — Weight  s.  The  faculty  of  estimat- 
ing the  weight  of  bodies. 

SEN'SITIVE.  Lat.,  sensitivus.  Fr.,  sensitif.  Ger.,  sen- 
sitiv,  empfindlich.  1.  Possessing  sensibility,  endowed 
with  keenness  of  perception.  2.  Capable  of  reacting 
against  an  irritation,  such  as  that  caused  by  a touch,  a 
chemical  agent,  moisture,  or  light ; said  especially  of 
parts  or  organs  that  change  their  form  or  direction  in 
response  to  a slight  mechanical  stimulus. 
SENSITO'RIUM,  n.  See  Sensorium. 

SENSO'RIAL.  Fr.,  s.,  sensoriel.  See  Sensory. 
SENSORIMO'TOR.  Of  nerves,  conveying  both  sensory 
and  motor  impressions. 

SENSO'RIXIM,  n.  From  sentire,  to  perceive.  Fr.,  s. 
Ger.,  Empfindungssitz.  The  cerebrum  ; a sensory  nerv- 
ous centre. — S.  commune.  The  portion  of  the  brain 
particularly  concerned  in  the  reception  of  sensory  im- 
pressions. 

SEN"SORIVOLI'TIONAL.  Of  nerves,  concerned  in  both 
sensation  and  voluntary  movement. 

SEN'SORY.  Lat  .,  sensorius.  Fr.,  sensoriel  (1st  def. ), 
sensorial  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  sinnlich,  senstiell.  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  a sense;  concerned  in  sensation.  2.  Pertaining 
to  the  sensorium. 

SEN'TIENT.  See  Sensory  and  Sensitive. 

SENTI'NA,  /.  The  hold  of  a ship.— S.  encephali.  See 
Infundibulum  (2d  def.  ). 

SEP'ARATOR.  From  separare,  to  divide.  1.  A small 
ivory  or  bone  wedge-shaped  instrument  used  for  separat- 
ing vascular  tissues  in  order  to  prevent  the  haemorrhage 
consequent  upon  cutting.  2.  Of  Laval,  an  instrument 
for  separating  the  constituents  of  fiuids  in  order  to  fa- 
cilitate analyses.  3.  Of  Jarvis,  a dental  instrument  for 
separating  the  teeth.  4.  An  apparatus  for  separating 
solids  from  liquids  in  which  they  are  held  in  suspen- 
sion (e.  g.,  by  centrifugal  force). 

SEP'EDON,  n.  -ed'onos  (-is).  Gr.,  o-Tjn-efiwv  (from  <r^- 
7T€o-0ai,  to  putrefy).  Fr. , pourriture.  Ger.,  Faulnis.  Pu- 
tridity. 

SEPH'IRUS,  m.  See  Sclerosis. 

SE'PIA,  /.  Gr.,  arjnia.  Fr.,  seiche  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Dintenfisch  (1st  def.).  1.  The  cuttlefish.  2.  A carbo- 
naceous pigment  obtained  from  S.  officinalis  and  other 
cephalopods. — Os  sepiae.  Ger.,  Fischbein,  Kutteljisch- 
bein.  Cuttlefish  bone  situated  under  the  skin  in  the 
hack  of  S.  officinalis.  Finely  powdered,  it  is  used  as  an 
antacid,  in  goitre,  and  in  tooth  powders.  A similar  but 
smaller  body  obtained  from  S.  elegans  is  also  known  as 
os  sepia. 

SEP'IRIN(E).  An  alkaloid  found  in  Nectandra  Rodisei. 
SEPOM'ETER.  See  Septometer  (1st  def.). 
SEPSICOL'YTIN.  Of  Peckolt,  an  antiseptic  product  of 
mandioc  juice. 

SEP'SIN(  E).  A base  obtained  from  putrid  yeast  and  de- 
composed organic  material.  Injected  into  the  veins,  it 
produces  vomiting  and  diarrhoea,  with  ecchymosis  of 
the  stomach  and  intestines. 

SEP'SIS,  /.  Sep'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Ger.,  Faulnis, 

Fdulnisprocess.  1.  Putrefaction.  2.  Poisoning  with 
septic  matter. 

SEPT.E'MIA, /.  Ger.,  Septdmie.  See  Septicaemia. 
SEP'TAL.  Pertaining  to  a saeptum. 

SEP'TAN.  From  septem,  seven.  Recurring  every  sev- 
enth day. 

SEP'TATE.  See  Septate. 

SEPTENTRION'ALIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from 
Aconitum  septentrionale ; used  in  strychnine  poisoning, 
tetanus,  and  rabies. 


Senile 
Septodiarrhce®. 

SEPTH.2E'MIA,  /.  Ger.,  Septhlimie.  See  Septicemia. 

SEP'TIC.  Gr.,  (Tr)nTLK6<;.  Lat.,  septicus.  Fr.,  septique. 
Ger.,  fatdend,  septisch.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or 
promoting  putrefaction. 

SEPTIC.ffi^MIA,  f.  From  cnjTTTtKos,  putrid,  and  al/xa, 
blood.  Written  also  septichsemia.  Fr.,  septicemie.  Ger., 
Septikdmie,  Septihdmie,  Blut dissolution.  A constitutional, 
generally  acute  disease  popularly  termed  blood  poison- 
ing ; due  to  the  absorption  of  various  putrid  substances 
into  the  blood,  which  are  supposed  to  act  as  ferments 
and  so  to  change  it  that  it  can  not  fulfill  its  physio- 
logical functions. — Davaine’s  s.  A variety  of  s.  de- 
scribed by  Davaine,  in  which  a minute  quantity  of  the 
blood  of  an  infected  rabbit  will,  when  inoculated  in  a 
healthy  rabbit,  produce  s. — Fulminant  s.  Fr.,  septicemie 
foudroyante  (ou  vraie).  True  putrefaction  of  the  blood, 
as  distinguished  from  septic  infection. — Gangrenous  s. 
S.  due  to  absorption  of  the  putrid  products  of  gangrene. 
The  symptoms  are  those  of  profound  septic  poisoning 
associated  with  secondary  foci  of  gangrene  at  points  of 
the  body  remote  from  that  originally  attacked. — Inter- 
nal s.  S.  due,  according  to  Perrin,  to  absorption  of 
putrid  matter  from  a typhoid  or  variolous  abscess,  a 
putrid  vesical  catarrh,  spontaneous  osteomyelitis,  or 
suppurating  phlebitis. — Lymphatic  s.  A form  of  s.  in 
which  the  infecting  material  has  entered  the  circulation 
by  way  of  the  lymphatics  ; it  is  rapid  and  severe  in  its 
course,  and  characterized  by  effusions  into  the  serous 
cavities. — Mouse  s.  S.  in  the  mouse,  produced  by  in- 
oculating the  animal  with  a fluid  containing  a narrow, 
thin  bacillus  resembling  that  of  swine  erysipelas. — Peri- 
toneal s.  Fr.,  septicemie  peritoneale.  A form  of  s.  that 
may  occur,  and  prove  rapidly  fatal,  in  consequence  of  a 
wound  of  the  peritonaeum,  with  or  without  peritonitis. 
— Puerperal  s.  Fr.,  septicemie  puerperale,  empoisonne- 
ment  puerphal.  S.  due  to  septic  infection  in  the  puer- 
peral state. — Pure  s.  A form  characterized  hy  symp- 
toms of  intense  blood  poisoning  without  the  develop- 
ment of  local  lesions. — Rabbit’s  s.  Of  Koch,  s.  wfith 
bloody,  serous  oedema,  occurring  in  rabbits  in  conse- 
quence of  inoculation  mth  the  Bacillus  cuniculicida. — 
Surgical  s.  S.  consecutive  to  wounds  and  injuries. — 
Simple  s.  Poisoning  of  the  blood  by  the  absorption  of 
putrid  material.— Venous  s.  That  form  of  s.  in  which 
the  infection  proceeds  from  a putrid  thrombus,  as  in 
uterine  phlebitis,  characterized  by  its  resemblance  to 
metastatic  pyaemia,  especially  in  the  occurrence  of  meta- 
static abscesses. 

SEP'TIC INE.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Septicin.  1.  Animal  quin- 
oidine  ; a fluorescent  ptomaine  analogous  to  quinine, 
found  in  the  liver  and  other  viscera  and  tissue^  of  man 
and  certain  lower  animals.  2.  Of  Hager,  a mixture  of 
amylamine  and  hexylamine  obtained  from  putrid  ma- 
terial. 

SEPTI'CITY.  The  state  of  being  septic. 

SEPTICOPYaE'MIA,  /.  From  o-rjTTTt/cds,  putrid,  nvov,  pus, 
and  aljoia,  blood.  Ger.,  Septicopydmie.  Septic  pyaemia. 
— S.  metastatica.  A form  characterized  by  putrid  de- 
posits in  the  lungs,  etc.,  as  the  result  of  suppuration 
and  putrescence  of  venous  thrombi. 

SEPTIMA'NA,  /.  From  septem,  seven.  Of  Morgagni, 
see  Septan  fever. 

SEPTIMES'TRIS.  From  septem,  seven,  and  mensis,  a 
month.  Of  seven  months  ; of  a foetus,  horn  after  seven 
months’  gestation. 

SEP'TIN(E).  See  Sepsine. 

SEPTIV'ALENT.  Ger.,  siebenwert(h)ig.  Having  an  ato- 
micity of  seven. 

SEPTOCHEMI'A,  f.  From  o-jjttto?,  corrupted,  and 
alchemy.  Fr.,  septochimie.  Septic  activity  or  action. 

SEPTOCHY'MIA,  /.  From  o-tjtttos,  rotten,  and 
juice.  A septic  state  of  the  juices. 

SEPTODIARRHOE'A,/.  Fr.,  septodiarrhee.  Septic  diar- 
rhoea. 


1748 


Septodysenteria 
Sesquicarbonate 

SEPTODYSENTE'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  septodysenterie.  Septic 
dysentery. 

SEPTOFOR' MA.  A veterinary  antiseptic  solution  of 
soap  and  formic  aldehyde  in  alcohol. 

SEPTOM'ETER.  From  o-tjtttos,  corrupted,  and  (xerpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  septomeire.  1.  Of  E.  A.  Smith,  an  in- 
strument for  determining  the  quantity  of  organic  pu- 
trescible  matter  present  in  air.  2.  See  S^ptometee. 
SEP'TON.  From  to  make  rotten.  Of  S.  I.  Mit- 

chell, a hypothetical  substance,  of  the  nature  of  a fer- 
ment, supposed  to  cause  a contagious  disease. 
SEPTOPY.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Septicopyemia. 
SEPTOP'YRA,/.  From  o-tjttto?,  corrupted,  and  nip,  fire. 
See  Putrid  fever. 

SEP'TULUM,  SEP'TUM,  n.  See  Septulum  and  Sep- 
tum. 

SEP'TUPLET.  One  of  seven  children  born  as  the  result 
of  a single  gestation. 

SllQUAR'DIN.  Brown-Sequard’s  sterilized  testicle  juice. 
SEQTJE'LA,/.  From  sequi,  to  follow.  Fr.,  sequelle,  suite. 
Ger.,  Folgekrankheit,  Folgeerscheinung.  A morbid  state 
resulting  from  a preceding  disease  or  injury. 
SEQUESTRA'TION.  Lat.,  sequestratio.  Fr.,  sequestra- 
tion. Ger.,  8.  1.  The  formation  of  a sequestrum.  2. 

Seclusion  of  lunatics  or  of  persons  afiected  with  con- 
tagious or  infectious  disease. 

SEQUESTREC'TOMY,  SEQUESTROrOMY.  From  sc- 
questrum  {q.  v.),  and  kK.Tip.vnv,  to  cut  out,  or  rkp-veiv,  to 
cut.  Ger.,  Sequestrotomie.  The  operation  of  removing 
a sequestrum. 

SEQUES'TRUM,  n.  From  sequestrare,  to  surrender. 
Ger.,  Sequester,  Knochensequester.  A portion  of  bone 
separated  from  the  healthy  bone  in  consequence  of 
being  necrosed,  but  not  dislodged  from  its  position. 
SERALBU'MIN.  Serum  albumin. 

SER'ICEPS.  Fv.,  sericeps.  From  seWcwm,  silk,  and /cr- 
eeps {q.  V.).  Of  Poullet,  (1)  a contrivance  invented  by 
him,  consisting  of  a sort  of  bag,  the  open  end  of  which 
is  to  be  applied  to  the  foetal  head  and  laced,  to  serve  for 
making  traction  ; (2)  a device,  for  like  use,  made  mostly 
of  flexible  steel. 

SERI^CIG  ACID.  Ft.,  acidesericique.  1.  The  compound 
CnoHeoNsOu,  obtained  from  silk.  2.  See  Myeistic  add. 
SER'ICIN.  Fr.,  sericine,  gelatine  de  la  soie.  Ger.,  Sei- 
denfibro'in.  1.  Silk  substance,  C15H25N5O8,  obtained  by 
boiling  raw  silk  a long  time  with  water.  2.  See  Serin 
(2d  def. ). 

SERICOG'RAPHIS,  /.  -graph'idos  (-is).  From  aripiKov, 
silk,  and  vpa^i'?,  a design.  A genus  of  acanthaceous 
plants. — S.  mohuitli.  A Brazilian  and  Central  Ameri- 
can herb.  The  leaves  are  stimulant,  and  in  Mexico  are 
considered  antidysenteric.  They  yield  a dark-blue 
coloring  matter  which  resembles  litmus  in  its  reac- 
tions. 

SER'ICXIM,  n.  From  aripiKo^,  silken.  The  cocoon  of  the 
silkworm  (Bombyx  mori) ; silk. — S.  adhaesivum,  S.  an- 
glicum.  See  Court  plaster.— S.  crudum.  See  8. 
SE'RIN.  Fr.,  serine.  Ger.,  8.  1.  Serum  albumin.  2. 

Amidoglycerol. 

SERIN'GOS.  A form  of  purulent  dysentery  endemic  in 
Caflfraria. 

SERISCIS'SION.  From  sericum,  silk,  and  scindere,  to 
cut.  Fr.,  serisdssion.  The  cutting  through  of  tissues 
with  silk  thread. 

SERIS'SA,/.  Fr.,  smssc.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. 
— S.  foetida.  The  only  species.  The  root  is  used  in 
diarrhoea  and  dysentery,  and  externally  in  ophthalmia 
and  ulcers. 

SERJA'NIA, /.  Ft.,  serjanie.  Ger.,  Serjanie.  A genus 
of  sapindaceous  shrubs.  All  species  are  narcotic. — S. 
let('h)alis.  Ger.,  tbd{t)liche  Serjanie.  Brazilian  fish 
poison  plant ; said  to  be  one  of  the  plants  from  the 
flowers  of  which  a certain  wasp  collects  an  acrid  nar- 
cotic honey  which  produces,  even  in  small  quantity, 


raving  madness  and  sometimes  death. — S.  mexicana. 
Ger.,  mexikanische  Serjanie.  A diuretic  Mexican  spe- 
cies used  in  gout  and  chronic  syphilis. — S.  noxia.  A 
poisonous  Brazilian  species  having  the  properties  of  8. 
lethalis. — S.  triternata.  Fr.,  serjanie  triternee.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  West  Indies  and  South  America.  The 
leaves  and  young  branches  are  used  like  sarsaparilla. 

SE"ROALBUMINU'RIA,  /.  See  under  Albuminuria. 

SEROCCELO'MA,  m.  From  serum,  serum,  and  koI\o<:, 
hollow.  Ger.,  Serocblom,  Inter amnionhohle.  The  space 
between  the  foetus  and  the  amnion. 

SEROCYS'TIC.  From  serum  (q.  v.),  and  kvo-tk;,  a cyst. 
Composed  of  or  containing  cysts  filled  with  serum. 

SEROFI'BRINOUS.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  both 
serum  and  fibrin. 

SEROGELAT'INOTJS.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  both 
serum  and  gelatin. 

SEROLACTES^CENT.  Fr.,  serolactescent.  Having  the 
characters  of  serum  and  of  milk  (said  of  the  secretion 
of  Montgomery’s  glands). 

SER^OLIN.  Lat.,  serolina.  Fr.,  seroline.  Ger.,  Serolin. 
A compound  contained  in  blood  in  the  proportion  of  2 
parts  in  100,000.  It  occurs  in  agglomerations  of  micro- 
crystalline needles  or  pearly  scales,  very  sparingly 
soluble  in  cold  alcohol,  more  freely  in  boiling  alcohol, 
and  in  ether  ; it  is  neutral,  fusible  at  36°  C.,  and  non- 
saponifiable.  According  to  Gobley,  it  is  a mixture  of 
albumin  and  fatty  matters ; according  to  Flint,  it  is 
identical  with  stercorin. 

SEROMU'COUS.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  both  serum 
and  mucus. 

SEROPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos.  A great  diminution 
of  the  quantity  of  serum  in  the  blood. — S.  perniciosa 
endemica.  Of  Wernich,  beriberi. 

SE"R0PNEUM0TH0'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  i-is).  From  serum 
(q.  V.),  nvevpuiv,  the  lung,  and  0wpa^,  the  thorax.  Pleu- 
risy with  serous  effusion  and  pneumothorax. 

SEROPU'RTJLENT.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  both 
serum  and  pus. 

SEROPTJS'.  A fluid  which  consists  of  both  serum  and 
pus. 

SERO'SA,/.  A serous  membrane. 

SE"R0SE'R0TJS.  Pertaining  to  two  or  more  serous 
membranes  jointly  (see  8.  suture). 

SE'ROSINE.  A proprietary  antipyretic  said  to  consist 
of  bromaniline. 

SEROSI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  a serous 
membrane. — Multiple  s.  Simultaneous  inflammatory 
effusion  into  several  serous  sacs. 

SE"R0SYN0'VIAL.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  both 
serum  and  synovia. 

SEROTAX'IS,  /.  -tax'eos  (-is).  Determination  of  serum 
to  the  skin,  as  after  applications  of  caustic  potash. 

SEROTHER'APY.  The  therapeutical  use  of  serum,  par- 
ticularly of  serum  containing  an  antitoxine. 

SEROTI'NA,  /.  See  Decidua  s. 

SE'ROTJS.  Ft.,  sereux.  Ger.,  serbs.  Consisting  of,  con- 
taining, resembling,  or  producing  (see  8.  membrane) 
serum  ; thin,  watery. 

SER'PENS.  -pen'tis.  From  serpere,  to  creep.  Creep- 
ing ; as  a n.,  see  Herpes  (1st  def.). 

SERPENT A'RI A,  /.  From  serpens,  a serpent.  Fr.,  aris- 
toloche  serpentaire,  serpentaire  de  Virginie  (souche)  [Fr. 
Cod.].  1.  Aristoloehia  s.  2.  The  rhizome  of  Aristolo- 
chia  s.,  and,  according  to  the  U.  S.  and  Br.  Ph’s,  of 
Aristoloehia  reticulata.  3.  A section  of  the  genus  Aris- 
tolochia. — Extractum  serpentariae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
A fluid  extract  of  s.  (2d  def.). — Liquor  serpentariae 
concentratus  [Br.  Ph.] . A concentrated  solution  of  s. 
(2d  def.  ) of  the  strength  of  1 in  2. 

SERPEN'TARIN.  See  Aristolochin. 

SER'PES,  m.  -e'tis.  Herpes. 

SERPI'GINOTJS.  Lat.,  serpiginus.  Fr.,  serpigineux. 
Spreading  gradually  (said  of  ulceration). 


1749 


SERPI'GO,  /.  -ig'inis.  From  serpere,  to  creep,  1.  A 
creeping  skin  eruption  ; herpes  (Istdef.).  2.  Of  Fuchs, 
scabies  crustosa. — S.  diffusa.  Scabies  crustosa. — S. 
faciei.  Scabies  (or  eczema)  of  the  face,  with  thick 
crusts. — S.  volatica.  See  Herpes  (1st  def.). 
SERPIL'LUM,  11.  See  Serpyllum. 

SERPYL'LUM,  n.  1.  Thymus  s.  2.  A section  of  the 
genus  Thymus. — Spiritus  serpylli.  A’  syrup  of  the 
herb  of  Thymus  s. 

SER'RA,  /.  See  Saw.— S.  versatilis.  See  Trephine. 
SER'RATE(D),  'L&t.,  serratus.  Fv.,  serve,  dentele.  Ger., 
sdgezdhnig,  gezdhnt.  Indented  like  a saw. 
SERRAT'ULA, /.  Fr.,  serratte  (4th  def.),  serratule  (4th 
def.).  Ger.,  *Sc/iar<e  (4th  def.).  1.  Stachys  betonica  smd 
formerly  S.  tinctoria.  2.  The  genus  Haplotaxis.  3.  The 
genus  Picria.  4.  Sawwort ; a genus  of  the  Serratulex. 
— S.  tinctoria.  Fr.,  serratule  {des  teinturiers).  Ger., 
fdrbende  Scharte.  Dyers’  savory.  The  herb  and  root 
were  formerly  used  as  detersives  and  vulneraries. 
SERRA'TTJS.  See  Serrate  ; as  a n,  m.,  a muscle  hav- 
ing a digitated  margin.— S.  anticus  (major).  See  S. 
magnus. — S.  anticus  minor.  See  Pectoralis  minor. — 
S.  internus.  See  Infracostalis. — S.  magnus,  S.  ma- 
jor. Fr.,  grand  dentele.  Ger.,  grosser  Sdgenmuskel.  A 
broad,  flat  muscle  which  arises  by  nine  or  ten  fleshy 
digitations  from  the  external  surfaces  of  the  upper 
eight  or  nine  ribs  (two  usually  from  the  second  rib), 
and  is  inserted  into  the  whole  of  the  base  and  inferior 
angle  of  the  scapula. — S.  posticus  inferior.  Fr.,  petit 
dentele  posterieur  et  inferieur.  Ger.,  unterer  hinterer  Sd- 
genmuskel. A broad,  flat  muscle  which  arises  from  the 
posterior  layer  of  the  lumbar  fascia  on  a level  with  the 
last  dorsal  and  two  upper  lumbar  vertebrae,  and  is  in- 
serted by  four  digitations  into  the  lower  margins  of  the 
four  lower  ribs. — S.  posticus  superior.  Fr.,  cervici- 
dorso-eostal,  petit  dentele  posterieur  et  superieur.  Ger., 
oberer  hinterer  Sdgenmuskel.  A flat  muscle  which  arises 
by  a thin  aponeurosis  from  the  spinous  processes  of  the 
last  cervical  and  two  or  three  upper  dorsal  vertebrae, 
and  is  inserted  by  four  digitations  into  the  outer  sur- 
faces of  the  second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  ribs,  slight- 
ly external  to  their  angles. 

SERRE-FINE  (Fr.).  Se^r-fen.  A small  spring  forceps 
invented  by  Vidal  for  catching  bleeding  vessels  and 
controlling  haemorrhage  during  operations ; also  used 
for  closing  a wound  temporarily. 

SERRE-NCEUD  (Fr.).  Se-^r-nu®.  An  instrument  for 
gradually  tightening  a ligature ; used  for  cutting 
through  a pedicle  or  other  like  part  slowly  and  blood- 
lessly,  also  as  a temporary  constrictor  of  such  a part  in 
the  course  of  an  operation. 

SE'RUM,  n.  Fr.,  serum.  Ger.,  S.,  Aderwasser.  The 
watery  portion  of  an  organic  fluid  (ordinarily  of  the 
blood). — Anticholeraic  s.  A s.  supposed  to  contain  a 
cholera  antitoxine. — Antidiphtheritic  s.  The  s,  of  an 
animal  (usually  the  horse)  that  has  been  immunized 
against  diphtheria  by  repeated  inoculations  with  the 
virus  of  the  disease  ; used  for  the  prevention  and  cure 
of  diphtheria.— Antiphthisic  s.  A s.  supposed  to  con- 
tain a tuberculosis  antitoxine. — Antistreptococcus  s.  An 
antitoxic  s.  employed  in  the  treatment  of  disease  due  to 
streptococcus  infection.— Antitoxic  s.  A s.  containing 
an  antitoxine.— Artificial  s.  Lat.,  s.  factitium.  Water 
containing  albumin,  salts,  etc.,  to  imitate  the  s.  of  the 
blood  ; used  as  an  intravenous  or  subcutaneous  injec- 
tion as  a restorative,  also  in  preparing  microscopical 
specimens.  That  of  B.  W.  Richardson  consists  of  1 oz. 
of  white  of  egg,  1 drachm  of  common  salt,  1 scruple  of 
sodium  phosphate,  1 oz.  of  clarified  animal  fat,  2 oz.  of 
glycerin,  and  water  enough  to  make  a pint. — Blood  s. 
The  fluid  which  separates  from  the  blood  after  coagula- 
tion ; defibrinated  blood  plasma,  consisting,  according 
to  Marcet,  of  90  parts  of  water,  7 '60  of  albuminoids, 
0‘60  of  potassium  and  sodium  chlorides,  0‘40  of  muco- 


Septodysenteria 
Sesquicarbonate 

extractive  matters,  0’65  of  sodium  carbonate,  0'35  of 
potassium  sulphate,  and  0'40  of  earthy  phosphates. — 
Calmette’s  s.  An  antitoxic  s.  used  in  the  treatment  of 
snake  bites. — Curative  s.  Ger.,  Heilserum.  An  anti- 
toxic s.  which  not  only  prevents,  but  cures  the  disease 
of  which  it  contains  the  antitoxine. — De  Renzis  s.  A 
s.  used  in  treatment  of  pneumonia. — Iodized  s.  Ger., 
Jodserum.  S.  treated  with  potassium  iodide  ; used  in 
bacteriological  research.— Maragliano’s  s.  A form  of 
antiphthisic  s. — Marmorek’s  s.  A form  of  antistrepto- 
coccus s. — Milks.  Whey. — S.  cells.  Ger.,  serose  (oder 
serumhaltige)  Fettzellen.  Fat  cells  containing  s.  in  place 
of  part  or  all  of  the  fat  which  was  originally  in  the  cell. 
— S.  cerebrospinale.  See  Cerebrospinal  fluid. — S.  fac- 
titium. See  Artificial  s. — S.  globulin.  See  Para- 
globulin. — S.  lacteum,  S.  lactis.  See  Whey. — S. 
sanguinis.  See  Blood  s. — Trunecek’s  s.  An  artificial 
s.  consisting  of  0’44  of  a gramme  of  sodium  sulphate, 
4'92  grammes  of  sodium  chloride,  0‘15  of  a gramme  of 
sodium  phosphate,  0'21  of  a gramme  of  sodium  carbon- 
ate, 0’40  of  a gramme  of  potassium  sulphate,  and  enough 
distilled  water  to  make  100  c.  c. 

SERTJMU'RIA, /.  From  serum  (q.  v.),  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Fr.,  serumurie.  Albuminuria  (under  the  idea  that  it  is 
not  merely  albumin,  but  blood  serum  as  a whole,  that 
passes  off  with  the  urine). 

SES^AME.  Sesamum  orientale  and  Sesamum  indicum. — S. 
oil.  Oil  of  sesamum. 

SES'AMOID,  SESAMOI'DAL.  Gr.,  o-Tjtra^ioetfi>}s  (from 
<r>j<ra/btov,  sesame,  and  elfios,  resemblance).  Lat.,  sesa- 
moides.  Fr.,  sesamo'ide.  Ger.,  sesamartig.  Resembling 
or  having  the  shape  of  a seed  of  sesame.  See  S.  bones. 

SES'AMUM,  n.  Gr.,  Ft.,  shame.  Ger.,  Sesam. 

A genus  of  herbs  of  the  Pedalinex. — Oil  of  s.  Lat., 
oleum  .sesami.  Fr.,  huile  de  shame,  shame.  Ger.,  Se- 
sambl.  Sesame-  (or  gingili-,  or  teel-,  or  benne-)  oil ; ob- 
tained by  expression  from  the  seeds  of  S.  indicum 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  and  S.  orientale.  It  resembles  olive  oil  and 
is  used  like  it. — S.  indicum.  An  herb  indigenous  to 
the  East  Indies  ; cultivated  as  a source  of  oil  of  s.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  a demulcent  and  for  emollient  cata- 
plasms. In  India  the  seeds  are  considered  emmena- 
gogue. — S.  oleiferum,  S.  orientale.  Fr.,  digitale  orien- 
tale. A species  perhaps  identical  with  S.  indicum,  hav- 
ing the  same  properties. 

SESBA'NIA, /.  Fr.,  sesbanie.  Ger.,  Sesbanie.  A genus 
of  leguminous  plants.— S.  aegyptiaca,  S.  arborescens. 
Sesban.  The  seeds  are  used  in  Egypt  for  haemorrhoids 
and  dysentery.  In  India  the  leaves  are  used  in  consti- 
pation and  in  mania,  the  bark  and  seed  as  an  em- 
menagogue,  and  the  root  in  snake  bites. 

SES'ELI,  n.  -eVeos.  Gr.,  o-eVeAi.  Fr.,  shhi.  Ger., 
Sesel.  A genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. — S.  macedoni- 
cum.  Fr.,  per sil  de  Macedoine  (ou  des  rochers).  Macedo- 
nian parsley ; a native  of  Greece  and  northern  Africa. 
The  fruits  are  diuretic  and  carminative.  The  roots 
and  leaves  are  used  as  a vulnerary,  and  the  latter  as  an 
insecticide. — S.  tortuosum.  Fr.,  shhi  (ou  fenouil)  tor- 
tueux,  sheli  officinal  (ou  de  Marseille).  Ger.,  gedrehter 
Sesel.  Hartwort  of  Marseilles,  an  aromatic  species 
growing  in  southern  Europe.  The  fruits  are  used  as  a 
carminative,  stomachic,  and  emmenagogue,  and  were 
once  considered  an  antidote  to  Cicuta  virosa. 

SESQUIARGEN'TIC.  Lat.,  sesquiargenticus.  Fr.,  ses- 
quiargentique.  Containing  three  atoms  of  silver  to  two 
molecules  of  an  acid  radicle. 

SESQUIBA'SIC.  Of  salts,  formed  from  a tribasic  acid 
by  the  replacement  of  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  by  two 
of  a basic  element  or  radicle. 

SESQUIBRO'MID(E).  See  under  Sesquichloride. 

SESQUICARBO'NAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Sesquicarbonate. 

SESQUICAR'BONATE.  A carbonate  containing  one  and 
a half  times  as  much  of  the  carbonic  acid  radicle  as  the 
normal  carbonate. 


1750 


Sesquichloride 
Siagonantritis 

SESQTJICHLO'RIDf^^E),  A compound  consisting  of  an 
element  or  radicle  united  directly  with  chlorine  in  the 
proportion  of  one  atom  and  a half  of  the  latter  to  a cer- 
tain definite  quantity  of  the  former  assumed  as  the  unit 
of  comparison.  Analogous  compounds  of  bromine,  hy- 
droxyl, oxygen,  and  sulphur  are  called  respectively 
the  sesquihromide,  sesquihy  dr  oxide,  sesguioxide,  and  ses- 
quisulphide.  The  terms  s.,  etc.,  however,  are  often  used 
where  trichloride,  etc.,  would  be  more  proper. 
SESQUIHY'DRATE.  1.  A sesquihydroxide.  2.  A crys- 
tallized salt  containing  three  molecules  of  water  of 
crystallization  in  two  molecules  of  the  salt. 
SESQUIHYDROX'ID(E),  SESQUIOX'ID(E).  See  under 
Sesquichloride. 

SESQUIPLUM'BIC.  Of  a compound,  containing  lead 
and  a bivalent  radicle  in  the  proportion  of  three  atoms 
of  the  former  to  two  molecules  of  the  latter. 
SES'QUISALT.  Fr.,  sesquisel.  A salt  in  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  old  system  of  nomenclature,  two  equivalents 
of  a base  are  combined  with  three  of  an  acid  ; or  which, 
according  to  modern  views,  contains  one  and  a half 
times  as  much  of  the  radicle  as  a protosalt. 
SESQUISUL'PHATE.  Fr.,  sesquisulfate.  A sulphate 
containing  three  molecules  of  the  sulphuric  acid  radi- 
cle combined  with  two  atoms  or  molecules  of  a basic 
radicle  ; a sulphate  formed  from  the  sesquioxide.  The 
term  is  often  used  for  trisidphate. 
SESQUISUL'PHID(E).  See  under  Sesquichloride. 
SES'SEA,  /.  Fr.,  sessSe.  A genus  of  solanaceous  shrubs 
or  small  trees.— S.  dependens,  S.  stipulata.  Fr.,  sessee, 
pendante.  Peruvian  species  used  as  emollients  and  ano- 
dynes. 

SES^SILE.  Lat.,  sessilis  (from  sedere,  to  sit).  Fr.,  s. 
Ger.,  siizend,  stiellos.  Attached  directly  to  a basis  of 
support,  without  a peduncle. 

SE'TA, /.  Fr.,  soie.  Ger.,  Borste.  1.  A bristle  (e.  g.,  a 
stiff  hair  or  a straight,  slender  prickle).  2.  A bristle- 
like or  hairlike  organ. — S.  equina.  Filaria  papillosa. — 
S.  palustris.  Gordius  aquaticns. 

SETA'CEOTJS.  Lat.,  setaceus.  Fr.,  setace,  seteux  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  horstenartig  (1st  def.),  borstenformig  (1st 
def.),  borstig  (2d  def.).  1.  Bristle-shaped.  2.  Setose; 
composed  of  or  covered  with  bristles. 

SETA'CEUM,  n.  See  Seton. 

SETIF'EROUS,  SETI'GEROUS.  Lat.,  setiferus  (from 
seta,  a bristle,  and  ferre,  to  bear).  Bearing  a bristle  or 
bristles  (set®). 

SE'TON.  From  seta,  a bristle.  Fr.,  seton.  Ger.,  Haar- 
seil,  Abflussriemen.  1.  A sinus  established  by  piercing 
a fold  of  the  skin  with  a knifelike  needle  threaded 
with  a strip  of  muslin,  lamp  wick,  or  other  material, 
which  is  left  in  place  so  as  to  produce  suppuration  and 
act  as  a derivative.  2.  The  strip  so  used. — Galvanic  s. 
A platinum  wire  inserted  like  a s.  and  connected  with 
a galvanic  battery  so  as  to  be  made  red-hot. 

SE'TOSE.  Lat.,  setosus.  See  Setaceous  (2d  def.). 
SEVADIL'LA,  /.  See  Cevadilla. 

SEVA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  sevum,  suet.  See  Lipoma- 
tosis. 

SE'VUM,  n.  Fr.,  suif  de  mouton  (1st  def.).  1.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  mutton  suet  purifi'ed  by  being  melted, 
strained,  and  cooled.  2.  See  Cutaneous  sebum. — S.  bo- 
villum,  S.  bovinum,  S.  bubulum.  See  Sebum  bovinum. 
— S.  ceti.  See  Cetaceum.— S.  ovillum,  S.  praepara- 
tum,  S.  verveoinum.  See  B.  (1st  def.). 

SEW'AGE.  Refuse  matter,  including  faeces,  urine,  etc., 
carried  off  from  habitations  by  means  of  sewers. 
SEW'ER.  Fr.,  egout.  Ger.,  Siel,  Abzugshanal.  A canal 
for  carrying  off  waste  water  and  sewage. 

SEW'ERAGE.  1.  The  process  of  collecting  and  carry- 
ing off' sewage.  2.  Sewers  collectively. 

SEXBA'SIC.  Combining  with  six  molecules  of  a univa- 
lent base  ; saturating  a sexvalent  base. 

SEX'DECYL.  See  Cetyl. 


SEX'TAN.  From  sex,  six.  Recurring  at  intervals  of 
five  days.  . 

SEX'TTJPLET.  One  of  six  children  born  as  the  result  of 
a single  gestation. 

SEX'UAL.  From  sexus,  sex.  Fr.,  sexuel,  sexue.  Ger., 
geschlechtlich.  Pertaining  to  sex. 

SEX'VALENT.  Ger.,  sechswert{h)ig.  Having  an  atomic- 
ity of  six  (i.  e.,  being  capable  of  replacing  six  atoms  of 
hydrogen  in  a molecule.) 

SHAD'OWGRAPH.  An  X-ray  picture. 

SHAFT.  A.S.,  sceaft.  Lat.,  scqpws.  Fi.,  Jleche.  Ger., 
Schaft.  Of  a long  bone,  its  elongated  central  portion  ; 
of  a cilium,  its  free  portion,  continuous  with  the  prox- 
imal bulb  ; of  a hair,  see  Hair  s. 

SHAMPOO'ING.  1.  A Hindu  practice  of  rubbing  the 
surface  of  the  body  with  liniments  or  other  liquids  dur- 
ing a bath,  at  the  same  time  flexing  the  joints  and 
kneading  the  muscles.  2.  Washing  and  rubbing  the 
head  thoroughly  with  soap  or  other  substances  which 
produce  a lather. 

SHEATH.  Gr.,  e\vrpov.  Lat.,  vagina.  Fr.,  gaine.  Ger., 
Scheide.  An  envelopiug  structure,  a case  or  covering ; 
of  a horse,  the  s.  of  the  penis. — Axillary  s.  A process 
of  the  prevertebral  fascia  covering  the  initial  portion 
of  the  axillary  artery  and  vein. — Axis  cylinder  s.  See 
Huxley's  layer. — Capillary  s.  See  Circumvascular  s. 
— Carotid  s.  A process  of  the  deep  cervical  fascia  sur- 
rounding the  carotid  artery,  pneumogastric  nerve,  and 
internal  jugular  vein,  the  last  two  separated  from  the 
first  by  a sseptum. — Cellular  s.  See  Epineurium.— 
Circumvascular  s.  A wide  lymphatic  tube  completely 
surrounding  the  smallest  blood  vessels  of  bone,  of  the 
central  nervous  system,  of  the  retina,  and  of  the  liver. 
— Cortical  s.  Of  Nageli,  the  whole  of  the  primary 
bast  bundles. — Crural  s.  Lat.,  vagina  vasorum  crura- 
lium.  A funnel-shaped  fascial  investment  of  the  femo- 
ral vessels.  It  is  continuous  above  with  the  transver- 
salis  and  iliac  fasciae,  and  is  divided  by  saepta  into  three 
compartments : the  outer,  for  the  femoral  artery ; the 
middle,  for  the  femoral  vein  ; and  the  inner,  known  as 
the  femoral  canal. — Dentinal  s.  Ger.,  Zahnscheide.  Of 
Neumann,  the  s.-like  structure  (supposed  to  be  an  elas- 
tic limiting  layer)  lining  the  dentinal  canals  and  thus 
containing  the  dentinal  fibres. — Dural  s.  See  Dura. — 
Elastic  s.  of  the  axis  cylinder.  See  Mauthner's  s.— 
Femoral  s.  See  Crural  s. — Fibril  s.  Ger.,  Fibrillen- 
Hdutchen  {oder  Scheide).  1.  Of  Key  and  Retzius,  a kind 
of  s.  for  the  individual  nerve  fibres  of  a nerve  funiculus, 
formed  outside  the  primitive  s.  of  the  nerve  fibril  by 
the  longitudinal  connective  tissue  fibrils  of  the  endo- 
neurium.  2.  A supposed  membrane  inclosing  the  mus- 
cle columns  and  appearing  as  a sharp,  clear  line  around 
Cohnheim’s  areas. — Henle’s  root  s (of  the  hair).  See 
Henle's  layer. — Henle’s  s.  1.  See  Henle's  layer.  2. 
Of  Ranvier  (1878),  the  connective  tissue  envelope  of  the 
finest  fasciculi  of  medullated  nerve  fibres.  This  s.  con- 
sists of  a single  lamella  of  perineurium  covered  on  both 
surfaces  by  endothelium.  It  may  inclose  but  a single 
nerve  fibre,  in  which  case  there  is  a space  (lymph  space) 
between  it  and  the  neurilemma  of  the  nerve  fibre. — Hux- 
ley’s  s.  See  Huxley's  layer.— Lamellar  s.  See  Peri- 
neurium.—Leaf  s.  See  Vagina  (3d  def.).— Mauth- 
ner’s  s.  The  hyaline  s.  surrounding  the  axis  cylinder 
and  separating  it  from  the  myeline. — Medullary  s. 
Fr.,  gaine  medullaire  (ou  de  myGine).  Ger.,  Marhcylin- 
der,  Marlcscheide,  Myelinscheide  (1st  def.).  Marlcmantel 
(2d  def.).  1.  A sheath  of  myeline  inclosing  the  axis 
cylinder  in  medullated  nerve  fibres.  This  in  turn  is 
inclosed  by  the  neurilemma,  in  peripheral  nerves  at 
least.  At  the  nodes  of  Ranvier  the  medullary  s.  is 
wholly  or  in  some  cases  but  partly  absent,  and  in  some 
cases  it  seems  to  be  partly  divided  into  other  shorter 
segments  by  the  oblique  markings  or  incisures  of 
Schmidt.  Under  some  circumstances  also  the  medul- 


1751 


lary  s.  appears  to  be  pervaded  with  a fine  network, 
2.  The  primary  bundles  of  wood  ( xylem ) that  pro- 
ject into  the  medulla  (pith)  from  the  cambium  ring. — 
Myeline  s.  See  Neurilemma  (1st  def.  j and  Medullary 
s.  (1st  def.j.— Myelonal  s.  See  Spinal  dura.— Nerve  s. 
See  Perineurium. — Neumann’s  s.  See  Dentinal  s. — 
Nucleus  s.  Ger.,  Kernscheide.  In  the  roots  of  many 
monocotyledons,  a deposit  of  cells  (observed  on  cross- 
section  as  a colored  ring)  surrounding  the  central  lig- 
neous portion.— Perivascular  (lymph)  s.  See  Circum- 
vasculars. — Pials.  See  Pia. — Plerom  s.  See  Bundle 
s. — Primitive  s.  See  Neurilemma  (1st  def.). — Root 
s.  See  the  major  list.— Schwann’s  s.  See  Neurilem- 
ma (1st  def.).— S.  of  a muscle.  Ger.,  Muskelscheide.  The 
layer  of  fascia  or  aponeurosis  covering  a muscle. — S.  of 
Henle.  See  Henle's  layer. — S.  of  the  flexor  tendons. 
Transverse  and  oblique  fibrous  bands  which  bind  the 
tendons  of  the  flexores  digitorum  profundus  and  subli- 
mis  to  the  palmar  surfaces  of  the  first  and  second  pha- 
langes.—S.  of  the  optic  nerve.  Ger.,  Sehnervenscheide. 
The  structures  covering  the  optic  nerve,  the  tunica  nervi 
optici  externa  and  tunica  nervi  optici  interna,  and  the 
intervening  process  of  the  arachnoides. — S.  of  the  rec- 
tus abdominis.  The  s.  formed  by  the  division  of  the 
aponeurosis  of  the  obliquus  abdominis  externus  at  the 
outer  border  of  the  rectus  and  their  union  in  the  linea 
alba.— Structureless  s.  See  Neurilemma  (1st  def.) 
and  Sarcolemma.— Structureless  s.  of  the  axis  cyl- 
inder. See  Mauthner's  s.— Synovial  s.  Lat.,  vagina 
tendinis,  Ger.  Sehnenscheide.  A synovial  membrane 
which  lines  the  cavity  in  which  a tendon  glides  when 
it  is  bound  down  against  a bone. — Tangential  s.  The 
cellulofibrous  s.  inclosing  the  primitive  carotids. 

SHEEP'POX.  Lat.,  variolx  ovinse.  Fr.,  claveau,  dave- 
lee.  Ger.,  Schafblattern,  Schafpochen.  1.  A disease  of 
sheep,  closely  resembling  variola  in  man.  2.  Varicella. 

SHEET.  A.-S.,  sceat,  sceta,  scyta.  Fr.,  drap.  Ger., 
Betttuch.  An  oblong  piece  of  linen  or  cotton,  forming 
part  of  bedclothes,  usually  next  the  sleeper. — Draw  s. 
A folded  s.  placed  under  a patient  so  that  it  may  be  with- 
drawn without  disturbing  the  bed  or  lifting  the  patient. 

SHELLAC^.  See  Shell  lac. 

SHER'RY.  See  under  Wine. 

SHIELD.  Gr.,  ireXrr}.  Lat.,  pelta.  Fr.,  gaine,  boudier. 
Ger.,  Schild.  1.  A piece  of  armor  defending  the  body  ; 
hence,  any  protective  apparatus  or  structure.  2.  Of  a 
faradaic  battery,  the  tube  inserted  in  the  core  of  the 
central  coil,  which  regulates  the  intensity  of  the  action. 
— Antithermic  s.  Of  H.  P.  C.  Wilson,  an  instrument 
made  of  some  non-conducting  material  to  protect  the 
tissues  during  the  application  of  a cautery. — Nipple  s. 
Fr.,  chapeau  protedeur  du  mamelon,  bout  de  sein.  Ger., 
Warzenhiitchen.  A protective  covering  for  the  nipple 
either  fitting  it,  and  having  small  openings  at  the  tip, 
for  use  during  suckling,  or  made  large  and  rigid,  so  as 
to  protect  a sore  nipple  from  pressure  in  the  intervals 
of  nursing. — Sims’s  s.  A copper  or  steel  instrument 
used  for  steadying  wire  sutures  and  as  the  guide  to  the 
proper  point  at  which  these  should  be  twisted.  It  con- 
sists of  a long  shaft  having  a broad  cleft  extremity. 

SHIK'IMENE.  A poisonous  substance,  CioHie,  found 
in  the  ethereal  oil  obtained  from  the  leaves  of  lllicium 
religiosum  (Jap.,  shikimi)  or  its  fruit,  probably  identical 
with  safrene. 

SHIKIMIN'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  C7H10O5,  found 
in  lllicium  religiosum  and  lllicium  anisatum. 

SHIK'IMOL.  See  Safrol. 

SHIMA-MUSHI  (Jap.).  The  “Island  insect  disease,” 
manifested  by  fever  and  other  constitutional  phenome- 
na supposed  to  be  caused  by  the  bite  of  an  insect. 

SHIN'GLES.  From  cingulum,  a girdle.  A popular  term 
for  zoster. 

SHOCK.  Gr.,  o-vv/cpovo-is.  Lat.,  collisus.  Fr.,  choc. 
Ger.,  Schock  ^(Ist  def.),  Erschutterung  (1st  def.),  Stoss 


Sesquichloride 
Siagonantritis 

(2d  def.).  1.  A sudden  depression  of  the  vital  func- 
tions, especially  of  the  circulation,  due  to  the  nervous 
exhaustion  followingan  injury  ora  sudden  overwhelm- 
ing emotion,  and  resulting  either  in  immediate  death  or 
in  prolonged  prostration.  2.  See  Electric  s. — Discharg- 
ing s.  Ger.,  Entladungsschlag.  An  electric  s.  produced 
by  a discharge.— Electric  s.  The  physiological  effect 
caused  by  an  electric  discharge  or  by  the  closing  or 
opening  of  a circuit  in  which  the  organism  is  included. 
— Epigastric  s.  S.  caused  by  a blow  on  the  epigas- 
trium.— Erethismic  s.  Of  Brunton,  s-  with  symptoms 
of  excitement. — Foetal  s.  The  sensation  of  movement 
of  the  foetus  perceived  by  the  hand  or  ear  applied  with 
moderate  pressure  over  the  gravid  uterus. — Nervous  s. 
See  S.  (1st  def.). — Railway  s.  The  impression  made 
on  the  body  or  the  mind,  or  on  both,  hy  a railway  acci- 
dent.— Returns.  Ft.,  choc  en  retour.  1.  The  infection 
of  a pregnant  woman  with  syphilis  from  the  foetus.  2. 
Repercussion  ; the  impulse  conveyed  to  the  examiner’s 
finger  by  the  descent  of  the  foetus  after  it  has  been 
tossed  up  in  the  manipulation  of  ballottement  (g.  v.). — 
Sexual  s.  S.  caused  by  rape  or  coitus. — Traumatic  s. 
S.  due  to  an  injury. — Torpid  s.  Of  L.  Brunton,  s.  in 
which  the  symptoms  of  depression  predominate. 

SHO'REA,  f.  From  Shore,  a governor-general  of  India. 
Fr.,  shoree.  A genus  of  tropical  Asiatic  trees,  of  the 
Dipterocarpese. — Lard  s.  Hog’s-lard  tree  ; a Burmese 
tree  that  produces  an  oil  of  the  consistence  of  lard. — S. 
robusta.  The  sal  tree  of  India.  It  yields  an  aromatic 
dammar,  which  is  applied  to  chilblains  and  ulcers,  used 
medicinally  like  pine  resin,  and  burnt  as  incense  in 
the  Hindu  temples.  The  seeds  yield  an  oil. 

SHORT-CIR'CUIT.  1.  To  impose  upon  an  electrical 
current  such  a path  as  to  impede  its  flow  through  the 
original  circuit  and  thereby  cause  the  current  to  en- 
counter an  abnormally  small  resistance.  2.  To  estab- 
lish intestinal  anastomosis. 

SHOT.  1.  A bullet  or  pellet  used  as  a missile  in  shooting. 
Split  and  perforated  s.  are  employed  in  clamping  su- 
tures, and  bags  of  s.  for  exerting  compression  by  their 
weight.  2.  The  act  or  process  of  shooting  over  or 
overlapping. — Head  mold  s.  Fr.,  chevauchement  des  os 
crdniens.  Ger.,  Uebereinanderschieben  der  Schddelknochen- 
r'dnder,  Nahtverschiebung.  The  overlapping  of  the 
cranial  bones  of  the  foetus  during  the  passage  of  the 
head  through  the  pelvis  in  parturition,  whereby  the 
size  of  the  head  is  slightly  diminished  and  its  shape 
made  to  conform  somewhat  to  that  of  the  parturient 
canal. 

SHOUL'DER.  Of  a silver  wire  suture,  to  bend  it  at  a 
right  angle  at  each  point  of  emergence,  so  as  to  make 
the  superficial  portion  of  the  loop  rectangular,  and 
again  at  the  point  where  it  is  to  be  twisted. 

SHOUL'DER.  Gr,,  ufionKarr].  Lat.,  scapida.  Fr., 
epaule.  Ger.,  Schuller.  The  prominence  of  the  articu- 
lation of  the  cephalic  limh  with  the  trunk,  constituted 
chiefly  by  the  clavicle,  the  scapula,  and  the  head  of  the 
humerus  ; also  any  similar  prominence. — Sprengel’s  s. 
Elevation  of  the  scapula  with  impaired  mobility  of  the 
s.  joint  and  sometimes  with  the  semblance  of  an  over- 
growth of  the  upper  angle  of  the  scapula. — Willett- 
Walsham  s.  A condition  resembling  Sprengel’s  s., 
but  with  the  actual  presence  of  an  adventitious  bony 
outgrowth  from  the  scapula  fixing  it  to  the  spines  of 
the  vertebrte. 

SHOW.  A colloquial  term  for  the  first  discharge  of 
blood  in  menstruation  or  in  labor. 

STAGON, /.  -ag'onos  {-is).  Gr.,  a-taydv.  See  Superior 
MAXILLA. 

SIAGON'AGRA,  f.  From  crtaywv,  the  jawbone,  and  aypa, 
a seizure.  Gout  of  the  maxilla. 

SIAGONANTRI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  o-iavtii',  the  jaw- 
bone, and  avrpov,  a cave.  Inflammation  within  the 
maxillary  antrum. 


1752 


Sialaden 
Sign 

SIAL'ADEN,  m.  and  /.  -ad'enos  (-is).  From  <ria\ov,  1 
saliva,  and  a gland.  A salivary  gland. 
SIALADENFTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  sialadenite.  Inflam- 
mation of  a salivary  gland. 

SIALADENON'CUS,  m.  From  <ria\ov,  saliva,  a 

gland,  and  07/co?,  a tumor.  Fr.,  sialadenoncie.  Swell- 
ing of  a salivary  gland. 

SIAL'AGOGTJE.  Lat.,  sialagogus  (from  (riaXov,  saliva, 
and  ayeiv,  to  lead).  Fr.,  sialagogue.  Ger.,  speichel- 
treibend.  Augmenting  the  secretion  of  saliva;  as  an. 
(Ger.,  Speichelmittel),  a substance  so  acting. 
SIALALL(EO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  triaXov,  saliva, 
and  aAAoi'wo-i?,  alteration.  Ger.,  Speichelverderbnis.  Al- 
teration of  the  saliva. 

SIALAFO^RIA,  /.  From  ^LaKov,  saliva,  and  anopia,  non- 
acquisition. ¥x..  sialaporie.  Deficiency  of  saliva. 
SI'ALIN.  Lat.,  sialina.  See  Ptyalin. 

SIALIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  <Tia\L<rp.6^.  See  Salivation. 
SIALOCINET'IC.  From  aLakov,  saliva,  and  /civeiv,  to  set 
in  motion.  See  Sialagogue. 

SIALO^DES.  Gr.,  <ri.a\uiSri<;  (from  triaXov,  saliva,  and 
ei6o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  sialeux.  Ger.,  speichelartig. 
Resembling  saliva. 

SIALODOCHI^TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  a sali- 
vary duct. 

SI^ALOID.  See  Sia  lodes. 

SI'ALOLITH.  From  <rCa\oy,  saliva,  and  At'^o?,  a stone. 
See  Salivary  calculus. 

SIALOLITHI^ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  aiakou, 
saliva,  and  Aidtaai?,  litbiasis.  Fr.,  sialolithiase.  The 
formation  or  presence  of  a salivary  calculus. 
SIALON'CUS,  m.  From  <ria\ov,  saliva,  and  07/co?,  a tu- 
mor. Fr.,  sialoncie.  A swelling  or  obstruction  of  a 
salivary  duct. 

SIALORRHCE^A,  /.  From  aiakov,  saliva,  and  poia,  a 
flowing.  See  Salivation. 

SIALOS^CHESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-os'chesis).  From  <Tia\ov, 
saliva,  and  to  check.  Fr.,  sialoschese.  Reten- 

tion of  saliva. 

SIALOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  aiakov,  saliva, 
and  o-rerwo-t?,  stenosis.  Fr.,  sialostenose.  Stenosis  of  a 
salivary  duct. 

SIALOSYR'INX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  From  uLakov,  saliva, 
and  (Tvpiy$,  a tube.  Fr.,  sialoseringue.  1.  A salivary 
fistula.  2.  A syringe  for  the  salivary  ducts.  3.  A 
cannula  used  for  draining  salivary  fistulse. 
SIALOZE'MIA,  /.  From  <ri.akov,  saliva,  and  a loss. 
Fr.,  sialozemie.  Loss  of  saliva. 

SIB'BENS.  morulas.  Ger.,  Bdrschwamm.  A name 

for  certain  affections,  probably  including  both  fram- 
bcesia  and  syphilis,  regarded  formerly  as  an  endemic 
disease  peculiar  to  Scotland.  They  consisted  of  in- 
flammation and  ulceration  of  the  fauces,  tubercular 
and  ulcerative  affections  of  the  skin,  and  certain  fun- 
gous raspberrylike  growths. 

SIBILIS'MUS,  m.  1.  See  Sibilus  (1st  def.).  2.  Hiss- 
ing phonation.— S.  aurium.  See  Tinnitus  aurium. 
SIBTLUS,  m.  Ger.,  Gezisch.  1.  A hissing  sound  ; espe- 
cially a sibilant  rale  and  tinnitus  aurium.  2.  The 
uvula. 

SIBIRI.  A febrifuge  bark  of  Guiana. 

SIC'CANT,  SIC'CATIVE.  Lat.,  siccans,  siccativus  (from 
siccare,  to  dry).  See  Desiccant. 

SICCHA'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  aLKxaaia.  Fr.,  sicchasie.  See 
Nausea  (2d  def.). 

SIC'CUS.  Dry. 

SICK.  A.-S.,  seoc.  Gr.,  voo-e'wv.  Lat.,  veger  (1st  def.), 
segr ot us  (1st  det).  Fr.,  malade  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  krank 
(1st  def. ).  1.  Aftected  with  disease.  2.  In  Great  Brit- 

ain, affected  with  nausea.  3.  Poisonous  (as  in  the  ex- 
pression, s.  cheese). 

SICK^LINESS.  Gr.,  appuicrria,  acrOeveLa.  Lat.,  iufirniitas. 
Fr.,  etat  maladif  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Krdnklichkeit  (1st 
def.).  1.  A condition  of  weakness  and  predisposition  I 


to  contract  disease  upon  slight  cause.  2.  Insalubrity  of 
climate  or  locality. 

SICK'LY.  Gr.,  do-flev^?.  Lat.,  infirmus.  Fr.,  maladif. 
Ger.,  krdnklich.  1.  Weak,  and  predisposed  to  disease. 
2.  Insalubrious. 

SICK'NESS.  Gr.,  vdo-o?.  Lat.,  segritudo.  Fr.,  maladie, 
mol.  Ger.,  Krankheit,  Siecht(h)um.  1.  A deviation  from 
a state  of  health,  especially  in  the  form  of  an  acute  dis- 
ease. 2.  In  Great  Britain,  nausea. — African  horse  s. 
A fatal  disease  affecting  horses,  mules,  asses,  and  zebras 
during  the  hot  period  in  southern  Africa  ; supposed 
to  be  malarial. — African  sleeping  s.  See  Sleeping 
DROPSY.— Bleeding  s.  See  Hemophilia.— Falling 
s.  Lat.,  morbus  caducus.  See  Epilepsy. — Fly  s.  A 
disease  occurring  in  Australia  in  which  there  are 
nausea,  vomiting,  and  slight  fever. — Gall  s.  In  the 
Netherlands,  remittent  fever. — Green  s.  See  Chlo- 
rosis.—Hungarian  s.  See  Remittent  fever.— Malva 
sweating  s.  A very  fatal  disease  prevalent  in  India, 
marked  by  rigors,  fever,  dilated  pupils,  burning  in 
the  epigastrium,  thirst,  fcetid  evacuations,  vomiting, 
perspiration,  and  sometimes  ischuria.  There  is  great 
prostration,  and  death  may  occur  in  a few  hours. 
Occasionally  there  are  remissions  and  recovery. — Milk 
s.  Fr.,  maladie  lactee  (ou  de  lait).  A form  of  animal 
poisoning,  prevalent  in  southern  and  southwestern 
North  America,  produced  by  drinking  diseased  milk  or 
eating  the  flesh  of  diseased  cattle.  The  symptoms 
have  been  variously  described  by  different  authors. 
Gastritis  and  enteritis  appear  in  its  early  stages,  and 
at  a later  period  it  resembles  typhus  fever.  It  may 
be  fatal  or  recovery  may  be  tardy  and  imperfect. — 
Miners’  s.  See  Ankylostomiasis.— Monthly  s.  See 
Menstruation. — Morning  s.  Lat.,  nausea  gravida- 
rum. Fr.,  vomissements  (ou  nausees)  de  la  grossesse.  The 
morning  nausea  of  pregnant  women. — Mountain  s. 
Lat.,  oronosus.  Fr.,  mol  des  montagnes.  Ger.,  Berg- 
krankheit.  A sensation  like  nausea  which  attends  res- 
piration in  the  rarefied  atmosphere  of  great  altitudes, 
caused  by  the  abnormally  low  atmospheric  pressure  on 
the  outer  surface  of  the  body.  Its  principal  features 
are  extreme  muscular  exhaustion,  palpitation  of  the 
heart,  throbbing  of  the  arteries,  and  dyspnoea. — Fainted 
s.  See  del  pinto. — Seas’.  See  the  major  list. — S. 
of  the  house.  In  Great  Britain,  a disease  of  the  same 
type  as  typhus  or  relapsing  fever,  prevalent  in  densely 
populated  districts  and  due  to  neglect  of  hygiene. — 
Sleeping  s.  See  Sleeping  dropsy. — Snowshoe  s.  Fr., 
mol  de  raquette.  Inflammation  of  the  tendo  Achillis 
and  its  sheath,  due  to  the  excessive  use  of  snowshoes 
or  to  wearing  moccasins  without  heels. — Sweating  s. 
Lat.,  sudor  anglicus,  morbus  sudatorius.  Fr.,  suette  mili- 
aire.  An  epidemic  disease  which  prevailed  notably  dur- 
ing the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century. — Theatre  s. 
Fr.,  mal  de  theatre.  Of  Paul,  malaise,  usually  occurring 
in  women  after  their  dining  rapidly  and  reaching  a 
crowded  theatre  in  a heated  condition,  with  dyspnoea 
and  oppression  followed  by  a slow  and  weak  pulse  and 
syncope. 

SICOPTRIN.  A glucoside,  C16H12O5,  found  in  the  root 
bark  of  Bowditchia  major. 

SIC'YOS,  m.  From  o-i'kvo?  or  o-i/cud?,  a cucumber.  Fr., 
siciote.  A genus  of  cucurbitaceous  herbs. — S.  angulatus. 
One-seeded  star  cucumber.  The  root  and  seeds  are 
diuretic. 

SI'DA,  /.  Fr.,  s.  Indian  mallow. — S.  acuta.  Fr.,  s. 
lanceolee.  An  Indian  shrub.  Its  root  is  stomachic  and 
febrifuge.  The  leaves,  warmed  and  smeared  with  gin- 
gely  oil,  are  used  to  promote  suppuration,  and  their 
juice  is  prescribed  for  pains  in  the  chest  and  as  an  anti- 
dysenteric. — S.  alnifolia.  Fr.,  s.  d fenilles  d' aune.  An 
undershrub  growing  in  tropical  Asia.  The  mucilaginous 
leaves  are  used  medicinally  in  Cochin-China.  The 
seeds  are  said  to  be  aperient  and  diuretic. — S.  althaeae- 


1753 


folia.  A Jamaica  undershrub.  Its  flowers  and  young 
shoots  are  emollient. — S.  carpinifolia.  Fr.,  s.  d feuilles 
(le  charme.  A species  growing  in  the  Mascarene  and 
Canary  Islands  and  in  Brazil.  The  leaves  are  emollient 
and  mucilaginous,  and  the  root  is  febrifuge. — S.  cordi- 
folia.  Fr.,  s.  d feuilles  en  coeur.  A mucilaginous  and 
emollient  species  found  in  Africa  and  the  East  Indies. 
The  seeds  are  considered  aphrodisiac,  and  are  used  in 
colic  and  gonorrhoea.  The  lower  part  of  the  stem  is 
used  as  a diuretic  and  demulcent. — S.  graveolens.  A 
mucilaginous  species  with  a strong,  unpleasant  odor, 
growing  in  the  East  Indies  and  Indian  Isles ; used  as 
an  emollient. — S.  hirta.  Fr.,  s.  velue.  An  East  In- 
dian species.  The  seeds  are  aperient  and  diuretic. — S. 
mauritiana.  Fr.,  s.  de  Maurice.  A species  the  juice  of 
which  is  used  for  gonorrhoea  and  an  infusion  of  the 
root  in  fevers. — S.  napaea.  A flbre-yielding  species 
found  in  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania.  The  root  is 
mucilaginous  and  emollient,  and  the  leaves  are  consid- 
ered diuretic  and  laxative.  The  plant  is  said  to  grow 
in  Siberia  also  and  the  root  to  be  used  there  in  de- 
mentia.— S.  rhombifolia.  Fr.,  guimauve  des  hides.  A 
species  indigenous  to  Bengal  and  growing  wild  also  in 
the  West  Indies  and  North  and  South  America.  The 
leaves  and  root  are  mucilaginous  and  emollient,  and 
the  seeds  aperient  and  diuretic. 

SIDERA'TIO,/.  -o'nis.  Fr.,  sideration.  Sideration ; of 
Pliny  and  the  older  writers,  a sudden  attack  due  to 
the  influence  of  the  weather  (e.  g.,  insolation,  and  cer- 
tain fevers) ; of  Largus  and  others,  encephalitis,  apo- 
plexy, asphyxia,  catalepsy,  etc. — S.  ossis.  See  Spina 
ventosa  (1st  def.). 

SIDERI^TIS,  y.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  <riSr)piTL<:  (1st  def.).  Fr., 
crapaudine  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Gliedkraut  (3d  def.).  1. 
Of  the  ancients,  an  undetermined  species  of  S.  (3d  def.), 
or  Lycopus  europxus.  2.  In  old  pharmacy,  S.  scordioi- 
des  and  Stachys  recta.  3.  Ironwort,  a genus  of  labiate 
plants. — S.  hirsuta.  S.  scordioides.—S.  montana.  Fr., 
crapaudine  des  montagnes.  Mountain  ironwort.  The 
tops  are  stimulant  and  tonic. — S.  procumbens,  S.  scor- 
dioides.  Ger.,  Feldandorn.  A plant  of  southern  Eu- 
rope. Its  herb  was  formerly  official. 

SIDEROCRE^NE,  /.  -cre'nes.  From  cn'firjpo?,  iron,  and 
Kp-qvi},  a fountain.  A chalybeate  spring. 

SIDERODEN^DRON,  n.  From  o-i'firjpo?,  iron,  and  SeVfipov, 
a tree.  Fr. , siderodendron.  Ger.,  Eisenzette.  A genus 
of  rubiaceous  trees. — S.  ferreum,  S.  triflorum.  Fr.,  s. 
a trois  fleurs.  West  Indian  iron  tree.  The  bark  is  diu- 
retic and  stomachic. 

SIDE"RODROMOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  o-(5»?pos,  iron,  5pd- 
po?,  a course,  and  <f>6po<;,  panic,  fear.  Ger.,  Sidero- 
dromophobie.  Morbid  dread  of  railway  traveling. 

SID'EROSCOPE.  From  o-i'Srjpo?,  iron,  and  aKoneiv,  to  ex- 
amine. An  instrument  for  showing  the  presence  of 
particles  of  iron  or  steel  in  the  eye.  Pooley’s  s.  con- 
sists essentially  of  a suspended  magnetic  needle. 

SIDERO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  o-i'drjpo?,  iron.  Fr., 
siderosis.  1.  A form  of  chronic  interstitial  pneumonia 
occurring  among  ironworkers  and  due  to  inhalation 
of  the  dust  of  iron  oxide.  2.  Of  Quincke,  a patholog- 
ical condition  in  which  an  excess  of  iron  is  present  in 
the  system  and  is  deposited  in  certain  organs  ; said  to 
occur  in  diabetes. 

SID'EROUS.  Containing  iron. 

SIDEROX'YLON,  n.  From  on'dTjpo?,  iron,  and  ^v\ov, 
wood.  Fr.,  bois  de  fer.  Ger.,  Eisenholzbaum.  Iron- 
wood  ; a genus  of  sapotaceous  trees  or  shrubs. — S.  dul- 
cificum.  Miraculous  berry  ; growing  in  western  trop- 
ical Africa.  The  fruits  are  intensely  sweet. — S.  iner- 
me.  Fr.,  bois  de  fer  de  Cayenne.  An  Ethiopian  and 
Guiana  species.  The  hark  is  antisyphilitic  and  anti- 
scorbutic.— S.  toxiferum.  Fr.,  sideroxyl on  vhieneux.  A 
species  having  a poisonous  juice  said  to  be  used  as  an 
arrow  poison  by  the  Hottentots. 


Sialaden 
Sign 

SID'ONAL.  A combination  of  quinic  acid  and  pipera- 
zine ; used  in  the  uric  acid  diathesis. 

SIEGESBECKTA,  f.  From  Siegesbeck,  a Russian  bota- 
nist. A genus  of  helianthoideous  plants. — S.  droseroi- 
des,  S.  jorullensis.  A tropical  American  species.  It 
has  the  bitter,  balsamic  properties  of  S.  orientalis. — S. 
orientalis.  Fr.,  s.  d' Orient.  A bitter,  balsamic  spe- 
cies widely  dispersed  in  the  tropics  of  the  Old  World 
and  identified  with  S.  droseroides.  In  the  Marquesas 
the  leaves  are  used  for  whitening  the  skin.  Exter- 
nally their  juice  acts  as  a stimulant  and  antiparasitic, 
and  has  been  recommended  in  ringworm.  In  the  East 
the  herb  is  used  as  an  emetic  and  in  lithiasis,  dysuria, 
leucorrhoea,  ague,  and  rheumatism.  It  produces  saliva- 
tion if  applied  to  the  gums. 

SIE'GON,  m.  -o' nos  {-is).  See  Superior  maxilla. 
SIELIS^MUS,  m.  From  critXi^nv,  to  slaver.  See  Ptyal- 

ISM. 

SFELON,  n.  Gr.,  trUXov.  See  Saliva. 

SIGATJL'TIAN.  Named  from,  or  investigated,  or  per- 
formed by  J.  E.  Sigault,  a French  obstetrician  (as  in  the 
expression  S.  operation  [see  Pubic  symphysiotomy]  ). 
SI'GIA,  /.  Gr.,  (Tvyia.  Liquid  storax. 

SI'GILLATE.  Lat.,  sigillatus  (from  sigilla,  a seal).  Fr., 
sigilU.  Ger.,  gesiegelt.  Marked  or  stamped  as  if  with 
a seal. 

SIG^MATISM.  Lat.,  sigmatismus  (from  aCypa,  the  letter 
2).  Defective  pronunciation  of  the  s or  z sound. 
SIG'MOID.  Lat.,  sigmoideus  (from  alypa,  the  letter  2, 
and  €i5o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  sigmo'ide.  Ger.,  s-for- 
mig,  schwanenhalsformig,  sigmafbrmig.  Curved  like  the 
letter  S ; as  a n.,  the  s.  flexure. 

SIGMOIDI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  sig- 
moid flexure. 

SIGMOID^OSCOFE.  Ger.,  Sigmoidoskop.  A device  for 
inflating  the  sigmoid  flexure  and  illuminating  it  with 
an  electric  lamp. 

SIGMOIDOS'TOMY.  From  alypa,  the  letter  2,  etSos,  re- 
semblance, and  (TTopa,  an  aperture.  Of  Reeves,  enteros- 
tomy of  the  sigmoid  flexure. 

SIGN.  Gr.,  (TTifjLelov.  Lat.,  signum.  Fr.,  signe.  Ger., 
Zeichen.  An  indication,  a symptom,  especially  one 
elicited  by  physical  examination. — Babinski’s  s.  Fr., 
phenomene  des  orteils.  A pathological  modification  of 
the  plantar  reflex  characterized  by  extension  and  sepa- 
ration of  the  toes,  most  marked  in  the  great  toe,  and 
sometimes  confined  to  it ; said  to  occur  in  lesions  of  the 
pyramidal  tract,  also  on  the  paralyzed  side  in  cerebral 
hemiplegia. — Baccelli’s  s.  See  Apftom'c  pectoriloquy 
(2d  def.).— Chvostek’s  s.  Reflex  contraction  of  a mus- 
cle on  percussion  in  an  interval  between  the  paroxysms 
of  tetany. — De  Musset’s  s.  Rhythmical  nutation  (with 
which  Alfred  de  Musset  sufiered),  considered  as  a s. 
of  some  aortic  lesion. — Ficker’s  s.  Agglutination  of 
the  serum  on  the  addition  of  a fluid  containing  dead 
typhoid  bacilli ; said  to  be  diagnostic  of  typhoid  fever. 
— Gerhardt’s  s.  See  Gerhardt’s  reaction. — Gmelin’s 
s.  See  Gmelhi’s  reaction. — Graefe’s  s.  See  Von 
Graefe’s  s. — Grancher’s  s.  A raised  pitch  of  the  ex- 
piratory murmur,  indicating  pulmonary  consolidation. 
— Gubler’s  s.  See  Gubler's  reaction  and  Gubler’s 
SWELLING. — Halfpenny  s.  As.  elicited  by  auscul- 
tatory percussion,  said  to  indicate  pleuritic  eflusion. 
“The  patient  is  seated,  and  is  auscultated  in  the 
dorsal  region.”  An  assistant  places  a sou  on  the 
thorax,  in  different  parts  according  to  directions,  and 
percusses.  The  ear  of  the  auscultator  listens  at  the 
opposed  corresponding  parts.  The  healthy  side  is 
first  examined  ; then  the  side  with  pleurisy,  where 
the  note  is  much  higher.  A clear  metallic  sound  in- 
dicates pleuritic  effusion  ; when  this  sound  is  absent 
there  is  no  effusion. — Hegar’s  s.  of  pregnancy.  A bog- 
gy, compressible  feeling  of  the  lower  uterine  segment 
that  projects  over  the  cervix,  observed  by  bimanual 


1754 


Signatura 
Sinapis 

uterine  examination,  the  uterus  being  jug-shaped  ; ob- 
served as  early  as  the  fourth  week, — Heim  and  Krey- 
sig’s  s.  Systolic  depression  of  the  intercostal  spaces  at 
the  apex  of  the  heart,  observed  in  cardiac  symphysis. — 
Heim  and  Saunder’s  s.  See  Senac’s  s. — Hoffmann’s  s. 
Spasmodic  action  produced  by  percussion  of  the  nerves 
corresponding  to  the  areas  of  parsesthesia  in  tetany. — 
Jaccoud’s  s.  A precordial  systolic  creeping  movement, 
observed  in  cardiac  symphysis. — Jorissenne’s  s.  An 
unchanged  pulse  rate  in  decided  changes  of  position  of 
a pregnant  woman  ; indicative  of  her  condition. — Ker- 
nig’s  s.  Contracture  of  the  flexor  muscles  of  the  legs 
with  inability  to  straighten  the  lower  limbs  completely 
when  in  a sitting  posture,  said  to  be  constant  in  menin- 
gitis.—Koplik’s  s.  See  Filatow's  spots.— Kreysig’s  s. 
See  Heim  and  Kreysig^s  s. — Kussmaul-Kien  s.  See 
Kussmaul-Kien  respiration.— Lasagne’s  s.  Absence 
of  pain  on  flexing  the  thigh  on  the  pelvis,  in  sciatica, 
provided  the  knee  is  flexed  at  the  same  time. — 
Marie’s  s.  See  Marie's  symptom. — Muller’s  s.  Pul- 
sation in  the  velum  palati  and  the  tonsils,  observed 
in  aortic  insufficiency. — Musset’s  s.  See  De  Musset's 
s. — Nikolsky’s  s.  A s.  of  pemphigus;  loss  of  adhe- 
sion between  the  superflcial  and  deep  layers  of  the 
epidermis  extending  beyond  the  margin  of  a bleb. — 
Physical  s’s.  S’s  elicited  by  means  of  physical  exam- 
ination.— Pitres’ s s.  Fr.,  signe  du  cordeau.  A means 
of  ascertaining  the  existence  of  lateral  deviation  of  the 
sternum  (twisting  of  the  thorax),  introduced  by  Pitres 
as  a diagnostic  test  of  copious  pleural  effusions.  A 
straight  line  is  drawn  from  the  middle  of  the  lower  end 
of  the  sternum  to  the  middle  of  the  symphysis  pubis, 
and  another  from  the  middle  of  the  top  of  the  sternum 
to  the  point  first  mentioned  ; if  the  two  lines  are  not 
coincident,  the  deformity  is  present. — Quinquaud’s  s. 
Crepitation  in  the  Angers  when  they  are  extended, 
spread  apart,  and  pressed  somewhat  firmly  by  their 
tips  against  the  examiner’s  palm  ; said  to  denote  chron- 
ic alcoholism. — Romberg’s  s.  Swaying  ; inability  to 
stand  erect  with  the  feet  close  together  and  the  eyes 
closed ; a s.  of  tabes  dorsalis. — Senac’s  s.  Continuous 
undulatory  movement  of  the  epigastrium  with  systolic 
retraction,  observed  in  cardiac  symphysis. — S.  of  the 
orbicularis  palpebrarum.  In  facial  paralysis,  inability 
to  close  the  eye  of  the  paralyzed  side  while  keeping  the 
other  eye  open  ; said  to  be  almost  decisive  of  the  central 
origin  of  the  palsy. — Skoda’s  s.  A tympanitic  percus- 
sion note  in  the  subclavicular  region,  shading  insensibly 
into  a flat  note  in  the  lower  mammary  and  axillary  re- 
gions ; indicative  of  pleural  effusion. — Stethoscopic  s. 
A s.  perceived  by  the  use  of  the  stethoscope  ; in  a wider 
sense,  any  s.  furnished  by  auscultation. — Testevin’s  s. 
The  formation  of  a collodionlike  pellicle  on  the  urine 
shortly  after  it  has  been  acidulated,  mixed  with  a third 
of  its  bulk  of  ether,  and  agitated  briskly  ; said  to  occur 
in  the  incubation  stage  of  many  infectious  diseases. — 
Von  Graefe’s  s.  Lack  of  synchronism  between  the 
elevation  of  the  upper  lid  and  upward  rotation  of  the 
eyeball,  observed  in  exophthalmic  goitre. — Westphal’s 
s.  Absence  of  the  knee  jerk. 

SIGNATU'RA,/.  1.  See  Signature.  2.  In  a prescrip- 
tion, the  directions  to  the  patient,  showing  how  the 
medicine  is  to  be  taken. 

SIG'NATTJRE.  Lat.,  signatura  (from  signare,  to  mark). 
A characteristic  mark. — Doctrine  of  s’s.  An  old  super- 
stitious doctrine  that  the  medicinal  properties  of  plants 
were  indicated  by  their  form,  color,  etc.  (^e.  g.,  the  car- 
rot was  used  in  icterus  from  the  color  of  its  root.  Pul- 
monaria  officinalis  in  lung  troubles  from  the  spots  on 
the  leaves,  and  salep  as  an  aphrodisiac  from  the  shape 
of  the  tubers). 

SIG'NTJM,  n.  A mark  or  sign. — Signa  hypomnestica. 
Signs  or  indications  of  disease  as  shown  in  the  patient’s 
history. 


SIGUATERA  (Sp.).  Se-gwa^-ta'ra®.  A disease  of  the 
tropics,  often  fatal,  produced  by  eating  certain  kinds  of 
fish  ; characterized  by  abdominal  pain,  nausea,  vomit- 
ing, diarrhoea,  coldness  of  the  body,  depression  of  the 
pulse,  and  cramps,  also  by  sudden  muscular  prostra- 
tion, an  alternately  pale  and  flushed  countenance,  con- 
tracted pupils,  swollen  and  blue  lips,  and  paralysis. 
SIL'AUS,  m.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  an  umbelliferous  plant, 
perhaps  Apium  graveolens.  2.  A genus  of  seselineous 
plants. — S.  pratensis.  Fr.,  hrise-pierre.  Ger.,  Wiesen- 
silau.  The  meadow-  (or  pepper-)  saxifrage  of  Europe. 
The  root  and  fruits  have  an  acrid  aromatic  odor.  They 
and  the  herb  are  diuretic. 

SILE'NE, /.  2etATji/6?,  the  companion  of  Bacchus.  Fr., 
silene,  silene.  Ger.,  LeimTcraut.  Campion,  a genus  of 
caryophyllaceous  herbs. — S.  armeria.  Fr.,  silene  a bou- 
quets. Limewort.  Lobel’s  (or  garden)  catchfly ; a 
European  species,  sometimes  used  as  a cordial. — S.  in- 
flata.  Fr.,  bee  d'oiseau.  Ger.,  wildes  Seifenhraut.  The 
root  was  formerly  used  like  that  of  Centaurea  behen. 
The  herb  is  used  in  erysipelas. — S.  macrosolen.  A spe- 
cies used  in  Abyssinia  as  a tseniacide. — S.  otites.  Fr., 
behen  a mouche.  Ger.,  Ohrlbffelkraut.  Spanish  cam- 
pion. Formerly  used  in  otalgia  and  in  rabies. — S.  vir- 
ginica.  Ft.,  silene  de  Virginie.  GeT.,virginisches  Leim- 
Icraut.  Wild  pink  ; an  herb  regarded  by  the  Indians 
as  poisonous.  The  root  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic. 
SI^LEX,  m.  Sil'icis.  See  Silica. 

SIL'ICA,/.  Fr.,silico7ie.  Ger.,  Kiesel.  Silicon  dioxide, 
Si02. 

SILTCAS,  m.  -a'tis.  A silicate. 

SILTCATE.  Ger.,  kieselsaures  Salz.  A salt  of  silicic 
acid. 

SILICA'TUS.  Combined  with  or  containing  silicon. 
SILI'CEOUS.  Lat.,  siliceus.  Flinty,  containing  silica. 
SILI'CIC.  Fr.,  silicique.  Ger.,  kieselsauer.  Contain- 
ing silicon. — Liquid  s.  acid.  A liquid  form  of  s.  acid, 
produced  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  a solu- 
tion of  sodium  silicate  and  the  subsequent  removal  of 
the  sodium  chloride  and  the  excess  of  acid  by  dialysis. 
— S.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  silicique.  Ger.,  Kieselsdure.  An 
acid  containing  silicon. — S.  anhydrid(e).  See  Silica. 
— Soluble  s.  acid.  See  Liquid  s.  acid. 

SILTCID(E).  A direct  compound  of  silicon  with  an- 
other element. 

SILrCIUM,  m.  See  Silicon. 

SILI'CIURET.  Lat.,  siliciuretum.  Fr.,  siliciure.  See 
SiLICIDE. 

SILTCON,  n.  Fr.,  silicium.  Ger.,  Silicium.  A non- 
metallic  element  discovered  by  Berzelius  in  1810.  It 
occurs  in  great  abundance  under  the  form  of  silica  and 
silicates. 

SILICO'SIS, /.  '-o'seos.  See  Chalicosis. 

SILTCYL.  A radicle  containing  silicon  combined  di- 
rectly with  a tri valent  radicle. 

SILI'GO,  /.  -ig'inis.  The  genus  Triticum. — Flores  si- 
liginis.  The  so-called  flowers,  or  rather  anthers,  of 
Triticum  hibernum ; used  in  Hungary  as  an  abortifaci- 
ent,  and  said  to  act  as  a styptic  in  uterine  haemor- 
rhage. 

SILTOXIA,  /,  A pod.— S.  olivae,  S.  olivae  externa. 
Nerve  fibres  surrounding  the  olivary  body. — S.  olivae 
interna.  The  corpus  dentatum  olivae. 
SILIQ,DAS'TRTJM,  n.  1.  Capsicum  annuum.  2.  Of  the 
ancients,  probably  Lepidium  latifolium ; also,  of  Pliny, 
Capsicum  annuum.  3.  The  genus  Cercis. 

SIL'LYBUM,  n.  A preferable  form  of  silybum  (q.  v.). 
SIL'PHITJM,  11.  Gr.,  o-iA^ior  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  silphie,  sil- 
phion,  s.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  an  undetermined  plant, 
perhaps  Thapsia  glauca  or  .some  allied  species,  produc- 
ing a gum  resin  (also  called  s.)  resembling  galbanum 
and  known  as  cyrenaicum.  2.  Eosinweed  ; a genus  of 
composite  plants.— S.  laciniatum.  Polar  plant;  found 
in  the  western  United  States.  It  exudes  an  oleoresin 


1155 


that  is  used  as  a chewing  gum. — S.  medicum.  Gr.,  <rik- 
4>lov  fj-Ti^Kov.  See  Asafcetida.— S.  terebinthinaceum. 
Fr.,  s.  a feuilles  en  coeur.  Prairie  burdock.  It  exudes 
a purgative  resin,  and  the  root  is  used  like  rhubarb. 
SIL'VER.  Gr.,  apyvpo<;.  Lat.,  argentum.  Fr.,  argent. 
Ger.,  Silber.  A metal  occurring  in  nature  both  uncom- 
bined and  in  combination,  in  the  latter  case  usually  as 
a sulphide.  It  is  the  best  conductor  of  heat  and  elec- 
tricity known.  Although  usually  forming  coherent 
solid  masses,  it  may  be  obtained  as  a fine  dark  powder 
{molecular  s.);  and  it  is  also  found  in  the  crystalline 
form.  Sp.  gr.,  10'424  to  10’575;  atomic  weight,  107‘66; 
symbol,  Ag  (from  argentum). — Colloid  s.,  Diluted  nitrate 
of  s.  See  Argenti  nitras  dilutus  (under  Argentum). 
— Fused  s.  nitrate.  Lat.,  argenti  nitras  fusus  [U.  S.  Ph.] , 
nitras  argenticus  fusiis.  Fr.,  nitrate  (ou  azoiate)  d' argent 
fondu.  S.  nitrate  melted  and  cast  into  sticks. — Miti- 
gated s.  nitrate.  See  Argenti  nitras  dilutus  (under 
Argentum). — Molded  nitrate  of  s.  See  Argenti  nitras 
fusus  (under  Argentum).— Nitrated  s.,  Nitrate  of  s., 
Nitric  s.  See  S.  nitrate. — S.  alum.  Aluminum  and  s. 
sulphate. — S.  foil.  Lat.,  argentum  foliatum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Ger.,  Blattsilber.  Metallic  s.  in  the  form  of  thin  leaves ; 
used  for  coating  pills. — S.  lactate.  AgGjHsOs -|- H2O, 
called  also  “actol,”  an  antiseptic. — S.  nitrate.  Lat., 
argenti  nitras  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  argentum  nitricum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  AgNOs,  formed  by  the  action  of  dilute 
nitric  acid  on  metallic  s.  When  deposited  from  its  so- 
lution in  nitric  acid,  it  forms  transparent  rhombic  crys- 
tals, crystallized  s.  nitrate,  vitriol  of  s.,  the  argenti  ni- 
tras (q.  V.)  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It  fuses  at  198°  C.,  and 
solidifies  into  a white,  compact,  crystalline  mass,  fused 
or  molded  s.  nitrate,  the  argenti  nitras  of  the  Br.  Ph. 
It  is  soluble  in  less  than  half  its  weight  of  water,  has  a 
caustic  metallic  taste,  and  exerts  a caustic  action  on 
organic  substance  by  coagulating  their  albumin. — S. 
sulphocarbolate.  An  antiseptic. — S.  thiosulphate.  A 
white  powder,  Ag2S203,  of  sweetish  taste. — S.  vitelline. 
A soluble  protein  s.  compound  described  by  Barnes  and 
Hille  ; used  in  gonorrhoea,  etc. — Solution  of  ammonio- 
nitrate  of  s.  [Br.  Ph-],  Test  solution  of  ammonioni- 
trate  of  s.  A solution  formed  by  dropping  ammonia 
water  into  the  test  solution  of  s.  nitrate  until  the  pre- 
cipitate is  almost  dissolved  again,  and  filtering  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  ; or  by  mixing  1 part  of  crystallized  s.  nitrate  and 
2 parts  of  ammonia  water  with  water  enough  to  make 
40  parts  [Br.  Ph.].— Test  solution  of  nitrate  of  s.  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  A solution  of  s.  nitrate  in  20  parts  of  water. — 
Test  solution  of  sulphate  of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A solution 
of  s.  sulphate  in  250  parts  of  water. — Volumetric  solu- 
tion of  nitrate  of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  Lat.,  liquor 
argenti  nitrici  volumetricus  [Ger.  Ph.].  A solution  of 
16.97  grammes  of  dry  crystallized  s.  nitrate  or  pure 
fused  s.  nitrate  in  water  enough  to  make  1 litre. 
SILVES'TRIS.  From  silva,  a wood.  Written  also  syl- 
vestris.  Lit.,  of  or  belonging  to  a wood,  growing  in 
woods  ; hence  growing  or  running  wild  (applied  to  cer- 
tain skin  diseases  to  indicate  the  erratic  or  rapidly 
spreading  character  of  the  eruption). 

SIL'YBXJM,  n.  Preferably  written  sillybum.  From  aik- 
Au/3os,  a kind  of  thistle.  Fr.,  silybe.  Ger.,  Mariendistel. 
A genus  of  composite  plants. — S.  maculatum,  S.  maria- 
num.  char  don- Marie.  Gex.,  Marieyidistel.  Blessed 

thistle,  the  aikkvfiov  of  Dioscorides.  The  root,  leaves, 
and  fruits  were  formerly  used  as  tonics  and  sudorifics. 
The  fruit  has  been  recommended  in  haemorrhages  and 
in  amenorrhcea. 

SIMA'BA,  /,  A tropical  genus  of  simarubeous  plants, — 
S.  cedron.  Fr.,  cedron.  A tree  of  Central  America. 
The  seed,  which  contains  cedrin,  is  used  in  .snake  bites, 
rabies,  and  intermittent  fever. — S.  ferruginea,  S.  flori- 
bunda,  S.  gujanensis,  S.  suaveolens.  Four  species  the 
root  and  bark  of  which  contain  quassin  and  are  tonic, 
stomachic,  and  febrifuge. 


Signatura 
Sinapis 

SIMARTJ'BA,  f.  Fr.,  simaroube.  Ger.,  Simarube.  1. 
Bitter  wood  ; a genus  of  quassieous  plants.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  1870,  s.  bark. — S.  amara.  1.  Bitter  damson, 
S.  guianensis.  2.  A Jamaica  tree  identified  by  most 
botanists  with  S.  guianensis. — S.  bark.  Lat.,  cortex 
(quassise)  simarubse,  cortex  radicis  simarubse  verse,  s. 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  ecorce  de  simarouba.  Ger., 
S’rinde.  The  bark  of  S.  guianensis  and  S.  amara  (2d 
def.).  It  was  formerly  in  repute  as  an  antidysenteric, 
but  is  now  regarded  as  a simple  bitter  only, — Simarubse 
cortex  [Br.  Ph.].  See  <S.  bark. — S.  guianensis,  S.  vera= 
Fr.,  simarouba  [Fr.  Cod.],  Ger.,  dchte  Simarube.  A 
Guiana  tree  yielding  s.  bark.  Its  wood,  lignum  simaru- 
bse verse,  is  very  bitter,  though  it  is  said  to  be  with- 
out tonic  properties. — S.  versicolor.  Ger.,  schillernde 
Simarube.  A tree  growing  in  Brazil.  The  bark  and 
leaves  are  used  externally  for  snake  bites,  syphilitic 
rashes,  and  phtheiriasis,  and  internally  as  an  anthel- 
minthic. The  bark  is  also  used  like  s.  bark. 

SIMO'NEA,  /.  A genus  of  acarids. — S.  folliculorum. 
See  Demodex  follicidorum. 

SIM'PLE.  Lat.,  simplex.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  einfach.  1. 
Consisting  of  but  one  piece,  series,  etc.  ; uncomplicated 
(see  S.  fracture).  2.  Defective  in  intellect.  3.  As  a 
n.,  in  the  pi.,  s’s,  medicinal  plants. 

SIMULA'TION.  Lat.,  simulatio  (from  simulare,  to  simu- 
late). Ger.,  Vorgeben.  1.  Malingering.  2.  Mimicry. 

SIMULO  (Sp.).  Se'mu-lo.  The  fruit  of  a Peruvian  spe- 
cies of  Capparis ; used  in  Peru  in  epilepsy,  hysteria,  etc. 

SI'NA,  f.  See  Cina. 

SINAL'BIN.  A substance,  C30H44N2S2O16,  found  in 
white  mustard  seed. 

SIN'AMIN(E).  Allyl  cyanamide. 

SINAPELAS'UM,  n.  From  aivatu,  mustard,  and  ikaiov, 
oil.  Mustard  oil. 

SINAP'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sinapique.  Ger.,  Sinapin- 
s'dure.  A monobasic  acid,  CuHnOs,  obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  caustic  potassa  or  of  baryta  water  on  sinapine. 

SIN'APIN(E).  A very  deliquescent  alkaloid,  C16H23 
NO5,  obtained  from  white  mustard  seed. 

SINA'PIS,  /.  -a'peos  {-a'pis).  From  aivam,  mustard. 
Fr.,  moutarde,  seneve.  Ger.,  Senf.  1.  A genus  of  cru- 
ciferous plants  (the  mustards).  2.  Flour  of  mustard  ; 
of  the  Br.  Ph.,  black  and  white  mustard  seeds  pow- 
dered and  mixed. — Charta  s.  [U,  S.  Ph,,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr., 
sinapismes  en  feuilles  [Ft.  Cod.].  A plaster  containing 
mustard  deprived  of  its  oil,  made  by  extracting  the 
mustard  by  percolation  with  benzene,  drying  the  resi- 
due, and  spreading  upon  stiff,  well-sized  paper  by 
means  of  an  8 to  10  per  cent,  solution  of  gutta  percha 
in  chloroform,  so  that  each  square  inch  of  paper  re- 
ceives about  6 grains  of  mustard  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  by 
stirring  mustard  powder  into  an  8 to  10  per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  guttapercha  in  chloroform,  and  laying  cartridge 
paper  on  the  mixture  so  as  to  make  a thin  layer  on  one 
side  of  the  paper  [Br.  Ph.]. — Linimentum  s.  composi- 
tum.  A liniment  of  2 parts  of  alcoholic  extract  of  meze- 
reum,  6 of  camphor,  15  of  castor  oil,  3 of  mustard  oil, 
and  alcohol  enough  to  make  100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.] ; or  of 
40  grains  of  ethereal  extract  of  mezereum,  120  of  cam- 
phor, 5 fluid  drachms  of  castor  oil,  1 fluid  drachm  of  mus- 
tard oil,  and  4 fl.  oz.  of  alcohol  [Br.  Ph.]. — S.  alba. 
Fr.,  moutarde  blanche  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  weisser  Senf. 
1.  White  (or  salad)  mustard  (plant),  charlock.  The 
seeds,  larger  than  black  mustard  seeds  and  having  a 
testa  which  contains  a mucilaginous  substance,  have  a 
composition  like  that  of  black  mustard,  but  in  place  of 
sinigrin  contain  sinalbin,  which  in  presence  of  water  is 
acted  on  by  the  myrosin  (in  which  they  are  richer  than 
black  mustard  seed)  and  splits  up  into  acrinyl  sulpho- 
cyanate,  sinapine  sulphate,  and  sugar.  Hence  white 
mustard  yields  no  volatile  oil.  It  is,  however,  a power- 
ful rubefacient,  and  is  usually  employed  in  the  form 
of  the  fiour  mixed  with  that  of  black  mustard.  2.  Of 


Sinapiscopy 

Sinus 


1756 


the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  seed  of  S.  alba  (1st  def.). — S.  ar- 
vensis.  Ft.,  moutarde  sauvage.  Qe,T.,  Acker senf.  Corn 
mustard.  The  seeds  are  pungent  and  diuretic. — S. 
glauca.  A species  cultivated  in  the  East  Indies  for  the 
rubefacient  oil  derived  from  the  seeds,  which  are  used 
like  black  mustard  seed. — S.  nigra.  Fr.,  moutarde 
noire.  Ger.,  Senfkohl.  Black  (or  brown,  or  red)  mus- 
tard (plant),  the  vdnv  of  Theophrastus  and  aivani  of 
Dioscorides.  The  seeds,  the  s.  nigra  of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
yield  by  distillation  with  water  mustard  oil  (2d  def.). 
Black  mustard  is  chiefly  used  as  a rubefacient  in  sina- 
pisms. The  flour  is  often  used  as  an  emetic,  especially 
in  narcotic  poisoning.  The  volatile  oil  is  also  a power- 
ful rubefacient.  It  has  been  used  internally  in  colic, 
but  in  overdoses  is  a dangerous  poison. — Spiritus  s. 
Ger.,  Senf spiritus.  A clear,  colorless  solution  of  2 parts 
of  mustard  oil  in  98  of  alcohol  [Ger.  Ph.] . 
SINAPIS'COPY.  From  sinapis  (q.  v.),  and  aKoneiv,  to 
examine.  A test  of  sensory  disturbances  by  applying 
mustard  ; analogous  to  metalloscopy. 

SIN'APISM.  Gr.,  aivantafj.6^.  Lat.,  sinapismus.  A 
mustard  plaster  or  poultice. 

SIN'APOL.  A mixture  of  spirit  of  rosemary,  castor  oil, 
menthol,  oil  of  mustard,  and  aconitine  ; used  topically 
as  an  analgetic. 

SINAPOLETC  ACID.  An  acid,  C20H38O2,  occurring  in 
small  quantities  in  the  fixed  oil  of  mustard. 
SINAP'OLIN(E).  The  compound  CO(NH.C3H5)2. 
SIN'CALIN(E).  Ger.,  Sinkalin.  See  Choline. 
SIN'CIPUT.  From  semi-,  half,  and  caput,  the  head. 
Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Vorderkopf.  The  portion  of  the  head  an- 
terior to  its  most  elevated  portion,  or  vertex. 

SIN'DON,  /.  -sin'donos  {-is).  A small  round  pledget 
to  be  introduced  into  the  opening  made  by  a trephine. 
SINGUL'TUS,  m.  -gul'tus.  1.  A sob  ; sobbing  or  gasp- 
ing. 2.  Hiccough. 

SIN'IGRIN.  Potassium  myronate. 

SIN'ISTRAD.  From  sinister,  left.  In  the  direction  of 
or  toward  the  left  side  or  aspect. 

SIN^ISTRAL.  Lat.,  sinister.  On  the  left  side. 
SIN'ISTRIN.  A substance,  (C6Hio05)n,  obtained  from 
Urginea  scilla,  resembling  dextrin  except  that  it  is 
Isevorotatory. 

SIN"ISTROCE'REBRAL.  Pertaining  to  the  left  cere- 
bral hemisphere. 

SIN'KALIN,  SIN'KOLIN.  See  Choline. 
SIN'NAMIN(E).  The  compound  C3H6(C3H5)sH3. 
SFNUS,  m.  Si'nus.  Gr.,  koAtto?.  Fr.,  s.,  clapier  (4th 
def.).  Ger.,  Hohle,  Bucht,  Hohlgeschwiir  (4th  def.).  1. 
A cavity  having  a relatively  narrow  opening  or  en- 
trance. 2.  A large  venous  canal  into  which  several 
smaller  veins  empty,  especially  such  a venous  chan- 
nel formed  by  the  dura  of  the  brain.  3.  The  bosom. 
4.  A long  narrow  pathological  canal  communicating 
with  an  abscess  or  a diseased  tract. — Accessory  s’es, 
Air  s’es.  Air-containing  cavities  within  bones,  es- 
pecially those  communicating  with  the  nasal  pas- 
sages.— Aortic  s.  See  S’es  of  Valsalva. — Basilar  s.  See 
Transverse  s. — Breschet’s  s.  A s.  extending  from  the 
superior  longitudinal  s.  to  the  cavernous  s.  ; in  many 
instances  the  middle  meningeal  vein  enlarged. — Cav- 
ernous s.  Fr.,  gouttiere  caverneuse.  Ger.,  Zellblutleiter. 
A large  s.  extending  from  the  sphenoidal  fissure  to  the 
apex  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  com- 
municating behind  with  the  inferior  and  superior 
petrosal  s’es,  and  receiving  the  ophthalmic  vein  in 
front. — Circular  s.  A venous  s.  surrounding  the  pitui- 
tary body,  communicating  on  each  side  with  the  cav- 
ernous s. — Circular  s.  of  the  placenta.  Fr.,  s.  coronaire 
dll  placenta.  Ger.,  ringfbrmiger  S.  der  Placenta.  A 
plexus  of  veins  in  tlie  maternal  portion  of  the  placenta 
in  communication  with  uteroi)lacental  s’es. — Clinoid 
s.  See  Circular  s. — Confluence  of  the  s’es.  See  Tor- 
CULAK  lIerophili.—CoTona.ry  s.  of  the  heart.  A vein 


in  the  transverse  groove  between  the  left  auricle  and 
ventricle  of  the  heart  on  its  posterior  aspect ; by  some 
regarded  as  a dilatation  of  the  great  cardiac  vein  or  a 
s.  into  which  it  opens. — Cranial  s’es.  Ger.,  Blutleiter 
der  harten  Hirnhaut.  Venous  channels  between  the 
folds  of  the  dura,  lined  with  a continuation  of  the  tuni- 
ca interna  of  the  veins. — Ethmoidal  s’es.  See  Eth- 
moidal CEhLS. — Frontal  s.  Ger.,  Stirnhohle.  An  irregu- 
lar cavity  in  the  frontal  bone,  underlying  the  promi- 
nence at  the  root  of  the  nose  and  over  the  superior 
orbital  margin,  extending  upward  and  outward  between 
the  two  tables  of  the  bone,  separated  from  its  fellow  of 
the  opposite  side  by  a thin  sseptum,  and  communicating 
with  the  nose  by  the  infundibulum. — Galactophoi  ous 
s.  See  Ampulla  ductus  lactiferi.  — Genital  s.  The 
cleft  of  the  vulva.— Genitourinary  s.  See  Urogenital  s. 
— Great  s.  of  the  aorta.  Fr.,  grand  s.  aortique.  A dil- 
atation generally  found  on  the  right  side  of  the  as- 
cending portion  of  the  aorta.— Inferior  intercavernous 
s.  The  lower  of  the  two  veins  sometimes  replacing  the 
single  s.  intercavernosus  anterior. — Inferior  longitudi- 
nal s.  Ger.,  unterer  Sichelblutleiter.  A venous  s.  which 
extends  along  the  posterior  half  of  the  lower  border  of 
the  falx  cerebri  and  terminates  in  the  straight  s.  near 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  tentorium. — Inferior  petro- 
sal s.  Lat.,  s.  petrosus  inferior.  Ger.,  unterer  Felsen- 
blutleiter.  A large  venous  s.  arising  from  the  cavern- 
ous s.,  running  along  the  lower  margin  of  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  joining  with  the  lat- 
eral s.  to  form  the  internal  jugular  vein. — Intercavern- 
ous s’es.  The  anterior  and  posterior  halves  of  the  cir- 
cular s. — Internal  s.  See  Straight  s. — Lacrymal  s. 
Lat.,  s.  lacrimalis.  A small  pouch  formed  by  a fold  of 
skin  at  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye  in  the  deer  and  some 
other  quadrupeds.— Lacteal  s.  See  Ampulla  ductus 
lactiferi. — Lateral  s.  Ger.,  Hinterhauptblutleiter.  A 
venous  s.  which  begins  at  the  torcular  Herophili  and 
runs  horizontally  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  occipital 
bone  to'  the  base  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone,  whefe  it  unites  with  the  inferior  petrosal  s.  to 
form  the  internal  jugular  vein, — Lymph  s’es.  Small 
spaces  scattered  throughout  the  parenchyma  of  a lym- 
phatic gland,  between  the  pulp  of  the  gland  and  the 
trabeculae  or  dilatations  of  the  lymphatic  vessels. — 
Marginal  s.  A variety  of  the  occipital  s.  opening  into 
the  transverse  s. — Marginal  s.  of  the  placenta.  See 
Circular  s.  of  the  placenta. — Mastoid  s’es.  See  Mastoid 
CELLS. — Maxillary  s.  See  Maxillary  antrum.— Occip- 
ital s.  Ger.,  Hinterhauptblutleiter.  A small  venous  s. 
in  the  attached  margin  of  the  falx  cerebelli  opening 
into  the  torcular  Herophili.  See  Lateral  s. — Petro- 
squamous s.  A venous  s.  running  along  the  petro- 
squamous suture  and  opening  into  the  transverse  s. ; 
believed  to  be  a relic  of  a fcetal  communication  with 
the  internal  jugular  vein. — Pharyngolaryngeal  s.  See 
Fossa  laryngopharyngea. — Pilonidal  s.  See  Foveola 
coccygea. — Placental  s’es.  See  Uteroplacental  s’es. — Pos- 
terior basilar  s.  See  Occipital  s. — Posterior  ethmoi- 
dal s’es.  See  Posterior  ethmoidal  cells. — Posterior  oc- 
cipital s.  See  Occipital  s. — Prostatic  s.  See  LTterus 
masculinus. — Pulmonary  s.  Sees'. pulmonalis. — Pyrami- 
dal s.  of  the  larynx.  See  Fossa  laryngopharyngea. — 
Rhomhoidal  s.,  Rhomboid  s.  See  Fourth  ventricle. 
— Ridley’s  s.  See  Circular  s. — S.  acusticus  internus. 
See  Internal  auditory  canal. — S.  ad  radicem  linguae. 
See  Foramen  csecum  of  the  tongue. — S.  alae  parvae.  See 
Sphenoparietal  s. — S.  amplus  ureteris.  The  pelvis  of 
the  kidney. — S.  ampullaceus.  See  Ampulla  ossea. — 
S.  anterior.  See  Lateral  ventricle.— S.  arachnoida- 
les.  See  Lacunae  laterales  s.  superioris  (under  La- 
cuna).— S.  Arltii.  See  Lacrymal  fossa. — S.  arteriosus. 
See  S.  pulmonalis. — S.  atlantis.  A depression  for  the 
passage  of  vessels  and  nerves  on  the  upper  surface  of 
the  posterior  part  of  the  arch  of  the  atlas. — S.  audi- 


1757 


Sinapiscopy 

Sinus 


torius.  The  cavity  of  the  tympanum, — S.  basilaris 
anterior.  See  Transverse  s. — S.  hulbi.  See  S.  bulbi 
urethrx.—S.  bulbi  rhachidici.  See  Fotirth  ventricle. 
— S.  bulbi  urethrae.  A dilatation  in  the  bulb  of  the 
urethra. — S.  canalis  vertebralis.  The  spinal  veins. — 
S.  caroticus,  S.  cavernosus.  See  Cavernous  s. — S.  cavi 
cranii.  See  Cranial  s'es. — S.  circularis.  See  Circular 
s.— S.  circularis  foraminis  magni  (seu  occipitalis), 
A venous  plexus  surrounding  the  posterior  margin  of 
the  foramen  magnum. — S.  circularis  iridis.  See 
Canal  of  Schlemm. — S.  cochleae.  A vein  in  the  aque- 
duct of  the  cochlea  opening  into  the  internal  jugular 
vein.— S.  columnae  vertebralis.  The  anterior  longitu- 
dinal spinal  veins. — S.  communis.  See  Utricle  (2d 
def.).— S.  communis  venarum  cardiacarum  (seu  cor- 
dis). See  Coronary  s.  of  the  heart. — S.  condylorum  an- 
terior. See  Fossa  inter condyloidea  anterior. — S.  cordis. 
An  auricle  of  the  heart  (cf.  Atrium). — S.  eoronarius. 
See  Coronary  s.  of  the  heart. — S.  coronoideus.  See  Cir- 
cular s.— S.  costales.  See  Incisure  costales.—S.  coxae. 
See  Acetabulum  (3d  def.). — S.  ductus  lactiferi.  See 
Ampulla  ductus  lactiferi. — S.  durae  matris.  See  Cra- 
nial s’es. — S.  ellipticus.  See  Circular  s. — S.  epididy- 
midis.  The  furrow  between  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  epididymis  and  the  testicle. — S.  ethmoidales.  See 
Ethmoidal  cells. — S.  falciformis  inferior.  See  Inferior 
longitudinal  s.— S.  falciformis  superior  (seu  triangu- 
laris). See  Superior  longitudinal  s. — S.  fossae  basilaris. 
See  Transverse  s. — S.  frenuli.  The  depression  at  the 
side  of  the  frenum  of  the  penis. — S.  genae  pituitarius, 
S.  Highmori.  See  Maxillary  antrum.— S.  inferior 
hippocampi.  See  Hippocampus  major. — S.  intercav- 
ernosus  anterior.  The  anterior  half  of  the  circular  s. 
— S.  intercavernosus  posterior.  The  posterior  half  of 
the  circular  s. — S.  jugularis  spurius.  See  Petrosqua- 
mous s. — S.  lacrimales.  See  Anterior  ethmoidal  cells. 
— S.  lacrimalis.  See  Lacrymal  s.— S.  lacteus,  S.  lac- 
tiferus.  See  Ampulla  ductus  lactiferi.— S.  lactiferi 
secundarii.  Dilatations  of  the  milk  ducts  in  addi- 
tion to  the  ampulla.— S.  laryngis  (Morgagni).  See 
Ventricle  of  the  larynx.— S.  laterales  s.  superioris. 
See  LACUNiE  laterales  s.  superioris  (under  Lacuna). 
— S.  lateralis.  See  Lateral  s.— S.  longitudinales  co- 
lumnae vertebralis.  The  longitudinal  spinal  veins. 
— S.  longitudinalis  cerebri.  See  Superior  longitudinal 
s.— S.  longitudinalis  inferior  (seu  minor).  See  Infe- 
rior longitudinal  s. — S.  longitudinalis  superior.  See 
Superior  longitudinal  s. — S.  lunatus  radii.  See  Semi- 
lunar CAVITY  of  the  radius.— S.  lunatus  ulnae.  See 
Lesser  sigmoid  cavity. — S.  Maieri.  An  anomalous 
dilatation  into  which  both  canaliculi  lacrimales  open. — 
S.  marginalis.  See  Marginal  s.—S.  maxillaris.  See 
Maxillary  antrum. — S.  maximus.  See  Olecranon  fossa 
and  Great  s.  of  the  aorta.— S.  maximus  aortae.  See 
Great  s.  of  the  aorta. — S.  maximus  cubitalis  (seu  hu- 
meri). See  Olecranon,  fossa. — S.  medianus.  See  Ves- 
tibular SACCULE, — S.  mediastinocostalis  (pleurae).  The 
part  of  the  s.  pleurae  where  the  costal  and  mediastinal 
portions  of  the  pleura  unite  behind  the  sternum. — S. 
mediastinophrenicus.  The  part  of  the  s.  pleurae  where 
the  mediastinal  and  diaphragmatic  portions  of  the 
pleura  unite. — S.  Morgagni.  See  Lacuna  Morgagni 
(under  Lacuna),  S’es  of  Valsalva,  and  Ventricle  of 
the  larynx. — S.  mucosi  urethrae.  See  Lacuna  Mor- 
gagni (under  Lacuna). — S.  muliebris.  See  Vagina 
and  Vulva. — S.  nasi  accessorii.  The  various  air  s’ es 
connected  with  the  nose. — S.  obliquus.  See  Straight  s. 
— S.  occipitalis  anterior.  See  Transverse  s.  — S.  oc- 
cipitalis, S.  occipitalis  posterior.  See  Occipital  s.— 
S.  occipitalis  transversus.  See  Transverse  s.—S.  of 
a vein.  A pouchlike  enlargement  in  the  vein  on  the 
cardiac  side  of  its  valves. — S’es  of  Cuvier.  See  Ducts 
of  Cxivier.S.  of  Highmore.  See  Maxillary  antrum. 
—S’es  of  Morgagni.  See  Lacun.e  Morgagni  (under 


Lacuna),  S'es  of  Valsalva,  and  Ventricle  of  the 
larynx. — S.  of  Kidley.  See  Circular  s. — S.  of  the  coro- 
nary vein.  See  Coronary  s’es  of  the  heart. — S.  of  the 
external  meatus.  A space  at  the  bottom  of  the  ex- 
ternal auditory  canal  between  the  concave  inferior  wall 
of  the  osseous  meatus  and  the  membrana  tympani. — 
S’es  of  the  jugular  vein.  The  bulbi  venae  jugularis 
(distinguished  as  inferior,  internus,  and  superior). — S. 
of  the  kidney.  The  prolongation  inward  of  the  hilum 
of  the  kidney. — S.  of  the  larynx.  See  Ventricle  of 
the  larynx. — S.  of  the  mammary  gland.  See  Ampulla 
ductus  lactiferi. — S.  of  the  median  saeptum.  See  Supe- 
rior longitudinal  s. — S,  of  the  portal  vein.  An  enlarge- 
ment of  the  portal  vein  near  the  right  end  of  the  trans- 
verse fissure  of  the  liver. — S.  of  the  seminiferous 
tubules.  See  Corpus  Highmori. — S.  of  the  urethrae. 
See  S.  bulbi  urethrse. — S’es  of  Valsalva.  Dilatations  of 
the  aorta  and  pulmonary  artery  opposite  the  segments 
of  the  aortic  and  pulmonary  valves. — S.  (opertus) 
minor.  See  Occipital  fissure.— S.  ophthalmicus.  See 
Cavernous  s. — S.  ophthalmopetrosus.  An  anomalous  s. 
opening  into  the  transverse  s. — S.  palatinus.  See  Pos- 
terior ethmoidal  cells. — S.  parietooccipitalis.  See  Oc- 
cipital FISSURE. — S.  pedis.  The  internal  s.  between 
the  astragalus  and  the  os  calcis. — S.  pericardiacocos- 
talis.  The  left  s.  mediastinocostalis. — S.  pericardii. 
See  S.  transversus  pericardii. — S.  perpendicularis.  See 
Straight  s. — S.  petrobasilaris.  See  Superior  petrosal  s. 
— S.  petrooccipitalis  inferior.  A vein  uniting  the  cav- 
ernous s.  and  the  circellus  venosus  hypoglossi.  — S. 
petrooccipitalis  superior.  See  Superior  petrosal  s. — 
S.  petrososquamosus.  See  Petrosquamous  s. — S.  petro- 
sus  inferior.  See  Inferior  petrosal  s. — S.  petrosus 
medius.  An  anomalous  communication  between  the 
inferior  and  superior  petrosal  s’es. — S.  petrosus  pro- 
fundus. See  Inferior  petrosal  s. — S.  petrosus  super- 
ficialis  (seu  superior).  See  Superior  petrosal  s. — S. 
pharyngolaryngei.  See  Fossa  laryngopharyngea. — S. 
phrenicocostalis.  The  part  of  the  s.  pleurae  where  the 
costal  and  diaphragmatic  portions  of  the  pleura  join. — 
S.  phrenicomediastinalis.  See  S.  mediastinophrenicus. 
— S.  pituitarius  frontis.  See  Frontal  s. — S.  pleurae. 
Ger.,  complementdre  R'dume.  The  spaces  in  the  pleural 
sac  along  the  lower  and  inferior  portions  of  the  lung 
which  the  lung  does  not  occupy. — S.  pocularis.  See 
Uterus  masculinus. — S.  primus  et  secundus.  Of  Galen, 
the  transverse  s’es. — S.  prostaticus.  See  Uterus  mas- 
culmus.  — S.  protuberantiae  annularis.  The  basilar 
groove  of  the  pons  Varolii. — S.  pulmonalis.  The  atrium 
of  the  left  auricle  of  the  heart. — S.  pyriformis.  See 
Fossa  laryngopharyngea. — S.  quartus.  1.  See  Fourth 
VENTRICLE.  2.  Of  Galen,  see  Straight  s.—S.  quartus 
aortae.  See  Great  s.  of  the  aorta.—S.  quintus.  See 
Fifth  VENTRICLE.— S.  rcctus.  See  Straight  s. — S,  re- 
nalis.  See  S.  of  the  kidney  and  Hilum  of  the  kidney. — 
S.  reuniens.  See  Meatus  venosus.—^.  rhomboidalis. 
See  Fourth  ventricle. — S.  rhomboidalis  lumbalis. 
The  expansion  of  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord 
near  the  lumbar  enlargement. — S.  rhomboideus.  See 
Fourth  VENTRICLE. — S.  Ridleyi.  See  Circular  s.  — S. 
saepti  (lucidi).  See  Fifth  ventricle,— S.  sagittalis 
inferior  (seu  minor).  See  Inferior  longitudinal  s. — S. 
sagittalis  superior.  See  Superior  longitudinal  s. — S. 
secundus.  See  Superior  petrosal  s. — S.  semiovalis.  See 
Eecessus  hemiellipticus.—S.  Septimus.  Of  Guidi,  the 
superior  longitudinal  s. — S.  sigmoideus.  See  Lateral  s. 
— S.  speculi.  See  Fifth  ventricle.— S.  sphenoparie- 
talis.  See  Sphenoparietal  s. — S.  squamopetrosus.  See 
Petrosquamous  s. — S.  subarachnoidalis.  See  Subarach- 
noid SPACE. — S.  sulciformis.  See  Fossula  sulciformis. 
— S.  sulciformis  Morgagni.  See  Aditus  ad  aquseduc- 
tum  Sylvii. — S.  tarsi.  See  S.  pedis. — S.  tentorii.  See 
Straight  s.—S.  tentorii  lateralis  (seu  posterior).  See 
Lateral  s. — S.  tentorii  medius  (seu  posterior).  See 


1758 


Sinusitis 
Sling 

Straight  s. — S.  terminalis.  Ger.,  Bandvene,  Grenzgefdss. 
A vein  that  encircles  the  vascular  area  of  the  blasto- 
derm and  empties  either  by  one  trunk,  the  anterior 
vitelline  vein,  into  the  left  vitelline  vein  or  by  two 
trunks  into  both  vitelline  veins.  — S.  tertius.  See 
Third  VENTRICLE. — S.  transversus.  See  Transverse  s. 
— S.  transversus  pericardii.  An  opening  connecting 
the  prolongation  of  the  pericardium  which  covers  the 
pulmonary  artery  and  aorta  with  that  covering  the 
auricles. — S.  triangularis.  See  Superior  longitudinal  s. 
— S.  tuberculi  (ossis  metacarpi).  A depression  upon 
the  external  surface  of  a metacarpal  bone  just  above 
its  distal  articular  surface.— S.  tympani.  See  Sulcus 
tympani. — S.  urinogenitalis,  S.  urogenitalis.  See  Uro- 
genital s. — S.  Valsalvae.  See  S'es  of  Valsalva, — S.  venae 
coronarire  (magnae  proprius).  See  Coronary  s.  of  the 
heart. — S.  venae  jugularis.  See  S.  of  the  jtigular  vein. 
— S.  venae  portae.  See  S.  of  the  portal  vein. — S.  vena- 
rum  cavarum.  Ger.,  Hohlvenens'.  The  right  auricle 
of  the  heart.— S.  venosi  durae  matris.  See  Cranial 
s’es. — S.  venosus.  See  Venous  s. — S.  veno  sus  anterior. 
See  Vena  mediana  medidlx  spinalis  anterior. — S.  veno- 
sus cordis.  The  main  portion  (atrium)  of  a ventricle 
of  the  heart.— S.  venosus  corneae.  See  Canal  of 
Schlemm. — S.  venosus  Hovii.  A ringlike  anastomosis 
of  the  venae  vorticosae.— S.  venosus  iridis,  S.  venosus 
sclerae.  See  Canal  of  Schlemm.— S.  vesicae  urinariae. 
See  Recessus  vesicse  urinariae. — Sphenoidal  s’es.  Air 
s’es  which  occupy  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and 
connect  with  the  nasal  cavity. — Sphenoparietal  s.  1. 
A vein  uniting  the  cavernous  s.  and  a meningeal  vein. 
2.  The  portion  of  the  cavernous  s.  below  the  ensiform 
process. — Straight  s.  Lat.,  s.  perpendicularis,  s.  teniorii. 
Ger.,  gerader  Blutleiter.  A s.  which  is  continuous  with 
the  inferior  longitudinal  s.  and,  running  along  the  junc- 
tion of  the  falx  cerebri  and  tentorium,  is  continuous 
with  the  lateral  s.— Superior  longitudinal  s.  Lat.,  s. 
falciformis  superior  (seu  triangularis).  Fr.,  s.  median 
superieur.  A triangular  canal  which  runs  along  the 
upper  edge  of  the  falx  cerebri,  beginning  in  front  at  the 
crista  galli  and  terminating  at  the  torcular  Herophili. 
It  is  received  into  a median  groove  in  the  frontal, 
parietal,  and  occipital  bones. — Superior  petrosal  s. 
Lat.,  s.  petrosus  superficialis  (seu  superior).  Ger.,  oberer 
Felsenhlutleiter.  A venous  canal  running  in  a groove  in 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  extending 
from  the  posterior  part  of  the  cavernous  s.  to  the  lateral 
s.  on  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. — Ter- 
minal s.  1.  See  S.  terminalis.  2.  Of  Toldt,  s.-like 
spaces  near  the  hilum  of  a lymph  gland. — Torcularian 
s’es.  Sinuses  that  open  into  the  torcular  Herophili. — 
Transverse  s.  Ger.,  Querblutleiter.  Lat.,  s.  fossae  basi- 
laris.  1.  A s.  uniting  the  inferior  petrosal  s’es.  2.  A 
venous  network  in  the  dura  over  the  basilar  process 
of  the  occipital  bone.  It  opens  into  the  inferior  petro- 
sal s’es  and  the  anterior  spinal  veins. — TJrinogenital 
s.,  Urogenital  s.  1.  The  canal  or  duct  into  which, 
in  the  embryo,  the  Wolffian  ducts  and  bladder  empty 
and  which  opens  into  the  cloaca.  2.  In  comparative 
anatomy,  the  common  receptacle  of  the  genital  and 
urinary  ducts.— Uterine  s’es.  The  veins  of  the  uterus 
when  in  a state  of  dilatation  due  to  enlargement  of 
the  organ,  as  in  pregnancy.- Uteroplacejital  s’es. 
Slanting  venous  channels  which  issue  from  the  pla- 
centa at  its  uterine  surface  by  piercing  the  decidua 
serotina,  and  serve  to  convey  the  maternal  blood  from 
the  intervillous  lacunae  back  into  the  uterine  veins. — 
Valvular  s’es.  See  S’es  of  Valsalva. — Venous  s.  Lat., 
s.  venosus.  A s.  conveying  venous  blood.  See  also 
Meatus  venosus. — Vertebral  s’es.  Veins  within  the 
bodies  of  the  vertebrae. 

SINUSI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  living 
membrane  of  a sinus. 

SINUSOI'DAL.  1.  Resembling  a sinus.  2.  Undulating. 


SIPA'NEA,  f.  Fr.,  sipanee.  A genus  of  rubiaceous 
plants. — S.  pratensis.  Fr.,  sipanee  des  pres.  An  as- 
tringent herb  of  tropical  America. 

SIPARU'NA,  /.  Fr.,  s.  A genus  of  tropical  American 
plants  which  secrete  an  oily  substance  of  a citronlike 
odor. — S.  alternifolia.  An  aromatic  vulnerary  species 
growing  in  Brazil. — S.  thea.  A vulnerary  species 
growing  in  Brazil,  where  the  leaves  are  used  as  tea. 
SIPEE'RIN(E).  See  Sepirine. 

SIPHTLIS,  /.  -iVidis.  See  Syphilis. 

SIPHTTA,  /.  Somnambulism. — S.  prava.  Of  Paracel- 
sus, chorea.— S.  stricta.  See  Somnambulism. 

SI'PHO,  m.  -o'nis.  Gr.,  al<f)(ov.  See  Syringe  and  Si- 
phon. 

SrPHON,  m.  -o'nis.  Gr.,  cn'<|)wv.  A bent  tube  by  means 
of  which  a continuous  flow  of  liquid  can  be  maintained 
so  long  as  the  outlet  of  the  s.  is  below  the  level  of  the 
surface  of  the  body  of  liquid  from  which  the  stream  is 
drawn,  although  part  of  the  s.  rises  above  that  sur- 
face. 

SI'PHONAGE.  The  action  of  a siphon. 

SPPHONAL.  After  the  manner  of  a siphon. 
SIPHONO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  <xi<f>oiv,  a tube. 
Fr.,  tumeur  tubuleuse.  Ger.,  Siphonom.  Of  Henle,  a 
soft  fibroid  tumor  composed  of  small  parallel  or  crossed 
tubes  having  a diameter  varying  from  0‘007  to  0'07  mm. 
Probably  heteradenia. 

SIPHUN'CULUS,  m.  See  Syringe. 

SIRENOM'ELUS,  n.  From  aeip^v,  a siren,,  and  ju.e'Aos,  a 
limb.  Fr.,  sirenomele.  Of  G.  St.-Hilaire,  a monster 
having  a single  rudimentary  lower  limb  tapering  to  a 
footless  stump  or  a taillike  point. 

SIRI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  <reipiay,  to  be  hot. 
See  Insolation  (2d  def.). 

SI'RO,  m.  -o'nis.  Fr.,  ciron.  1.  An  old  term  for  an 
animal  parasite.  2.  An  accumulation  of  sebum  in  the 
sebaceous  follicles  of  the  skin  (see  Comedo). 

SI'KOLnit.  A proprietary  solution  of  thiocol  in  syrup 
of  orange. 

SIR'UP.  See  Syrup. 

SPRUPUS,  m.  See  Syrupus. 

srsoN,  m.  Gr.,  alaoiv  (2d  def.).  -o'nos  {-is).  Fr., 
perce-pierre.  Ger.,  Steinpeterlein,  S.  (1st  def.).  1.  A 
genus  of  plants  hardly  differing  from  Carum.  2.  S. 
amomum. — S.  amomum.  Fr.,  s.  amome.  Ger.,  gewiirz- 
haftes  S.  Hedge  honewort,  the  a-iaujv  of  Dioscorides. 
The  aromatic  fruits  are  excitant  and  carminative,  and 
were  formerly  used  as  a diuretic. 

SIS'TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  uetaTpov.  1.  A median  groove  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  lamina  medullaris  transversa. 
2.  See  Amussis. 

SISYM'BRIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ai<Tvp.^pi.ov.  Fr.,  sisymbre  (2d 
def.),  cresson  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  RauTce  (2d  def.).  1.  An 
old  name  for  various  wild  mints.  2.  A genus  of  cru- 
ciferous plants  comprising  Hesperis,  Erysimum,  etc.  3. 
-S.  Sophia.— S.  alliaria.  Fr.,  Julienne-alliaire.  Ger., 
Knoblauchlcraut.  Garlic  mustard.  The  herb  was  for- 
merly used  as  an  anthelminthic,  diuretic,  and  depura- 
tive.  The  seed  is  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  expecto- 
rant. The  root  yields  a volatile  oil  analogous  to  mustard 
oil. — S.  irio.  Fr.,  cresson  irio.  A European  species. 
The  leaves  are  pectoral  and  antiscorbutic,  but  are 
rarely  used. — S.  iris.  A plant  the  oily  seeds  of  which, 
imported  from  Persia,  are  considered  stimulant  and  re- 
storative.— S.  officinale.  Ft.,  herbe  auz  chantres.  Ger., 
gebrduchliche  Rauke.  Bark  cress.  The  herb  was  for- 
merly considered  diuretic  and  expectorant.  Its  juice 
and  the  seed  are  still  used  in  coughs,  sore  throat,  etc. 
— S.  polycerastium.  Fr.,  cresson  a siliques  nombreuses. 
The  epvcripLov  of  Dioscorides  ; a diuretic  formerly  used 
in  cystitis. — S.  sophia.  Fr.,  cresson  sophia.  Ger., 
Sophienkraut.  Flixweed.  The  herb  was  formerly  used 
as  an  aperient,  diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and  antidysen- 
teric,  and  externally  and  internally  in  wounds,  indo- 


1759 


lent  ulcers,  etc.,  and  the  seed  as  an  anthelminthic  and 
antilithic. 

SISYRIN'CHIUM,  n.  Gr.,  a.avpiyxiov  (1st  def.).  Fr., 
s.  1.  Of  Theophrastus,  a kind  of  iris.  2.  Pig  root. — 
S.  galaxoides.  A Brazilian  species  with  a mildly  pur- 
gative root. 

SITIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  sitiologia  (from  o-tnot',  food,  and 
\6yo^,  understanding).  See  Dietetics. 

SITIOMA'NIA,  /.  See  Sitomania. 

SITIOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  o-iti'ov,  food,  and  </>6i3o?,  fear. 
Fr.,  sitiophobie.  Ger.,  Sitiophobie.  Dread  of  or  repug- 
nance to  taking  food  (as  in  certain  forms  of  insanity). 
SI'TIS,  /.  Thirst. 

SITOMA'NIA,  /.  From  o-rro?,  food,  and  p.apia,  madness. 
Ger.,  Nahrungsscheii  (2d  def.).  1.  A morbid  or  insane 
aversion  or  refusal  to  partake  of  food.  2.  A periodical 
mania  in  which  there  is  bulimia. 

SITOPHO'BIA,  /.  See  Sitiophobia. 

SI'TTJS,  m.  Situation,  position.— S.  alienus.  An  ab- 
normal position  of  a part  or  organ. — S.  capitis  obliquus 
et  iniquus.  Of  Roederer,  any  other  position  of  the 
foetal  head,  at  the  time  of  its  engagement  in  the  pelvis, 
than  the  s.  capitis  rectus  et  sequus  (q.  v.). — S.  capitis 
rectus  et  aequus.  Of  Roederer,  that  position  of  the 
foetal  head  in  which,  as  taught  by  Levret,  it  was  sup- 
posed to  engage  at  the  superior  strait  of  the  pelvis  with 
the  sagittal  suture  coinciding  with  the  conjugate  diame- 
ter.—S.  foetus.  See  Position  of  the  foetus.— S.  in  den- 
tes. Of  Moschion,  a face  presentation. — S.  inversus 
(viscerum).  See  Transposition  of  the  viscera.— S. 
perversus.  See  S.  alienus.—S.  transversus  viscerum. 
See  Transposition  of  the  viscera. 

SI'UM,  n.  Gr.,  cLov  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  berle  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Merle  (2d  def.),  Berle  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  the  an- 
cients, S.  latifolium.  2.  Water  parsnip.  3.  Veronica 
beccabunga. — S.  latifolium.  Fr.,  berle  a larges  feuilles. 
Ger.,  breitbldttriger  Merle.  Broad-leaved  water  parsnip, 
probably  the  crLov  of  Dioscorides ; an  aquatic  species 
growing  throughout  Europe  and  in  the  United  States, 
especially  in  the  valleys  of  the  Pacific  slope.  The  root 
and  herb  are  diuretic  and  stimulant.  The  root  is  highly 
poisonous,  mania  and  even  death  having  followed  its 
use.  Its  active  principle  is  apparently  a resinous  sub- 
stance.— S.  ninsi.  Fr.,  berle  de  la  Chine,  ninzin.  The 
ninsi  of  Japan  and  China.  Its  root  is  used  as  an  excit- 
ant, like  that  of  Pimpinella  sisarum,  of  which  it  is 
probably  only  a variety. — S.  nodiflorum.  1.  Benda 
angustifolia.  2.  An  old  name  for  Helosciadium  nodi- 
florum.— S.  palustre.  S.  latifolium. 

SIV'ENS.  See  Sibbens. 

SKARLIE'VO.  See  Scherlievo. 

SKAT'OL.  Fr.,  scatol.  A substance,  C9H9N,  found  in 
the  faeces,  and  also  obtained  as  a product  of  the  putre- 
faction of  cerebral,  muscular,  and  pancreatic  tissue  and 
from  the  wood  of  Celtis  reticidosa. 

SKATOPH'AGY.  From  <rKaTo<})ayelv,  to  eat  dirt.  See 
COPROPHAGY. 

SKATOX'YL.  The  radicle,  C9H9NO  ; an  oxidation  prod- 
uct of  skatol,  found  in  large  amount  in  the  urine  of 
patients  affected  with  diseases  of  the  large  intestine. — 
S’ sulphuric  acid.  A substance,  CgHsN.SOiH,  obtained 
from  the  urine  after  the  ingestion  of  skatol  and  occur- 
ring in  the  urine  of  diabetics. 

SKELETIZA'TION.  Fr.,  squelettisation.  Reduction  to 
the  state  of  skeleton  by  the  disappearance  of  the  soft 
parts  (as  in  the  foetus  in  extrauterine  gestation). 
SKELETOG'RAPHY,  SKELETOL'OGY.  From 
a skeleton,  and  ypdtpeip,  to  write,  or  \6yoi,  understand- 
ing. Fr.,  squelettologie.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the 
skeleton. 

SKEL'ETON.  Gr.,  o-AceAerov  (from  aKikkup,  to  dry  up). 
Lat.,  sceletus.  Fr.,  squelette.  Ger.,  Sleelett,  Skelet,  S.  A 
hard  portion  of  the  body  designed  for  the  support  or 
protection  of  the  soft  parts. — Axial  s.  The  vertebral 


Sinusitis 
Sling 

column,  skull,  sternum,  and  ribs,  in  contradistinction 
to  the  appendicular  parts. — Branchial  s.  Ger. , Kiemen- 
sleelett.  The  osseous  or  cartilaginous  support  of  branchiae. 
— Cartilaginous  s.  Ger.,  Knorpelsleelett.  The  embry- 
onic cartilaginous  precursor  of  the  entire  s.  except  the 
vault  of  the  cranium,  the  bones  of  the  face,  and  the 
inner  plate  of  the  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.— Craniovertebral  s.  That  portion  of  the  s.  that 
includes  the  cranium  and  the  vertebrae. 

SKERLIE'VO,  SKERLJE'VO.  See  Scherlievo. 

SKI'AGRAM.  A Rontgen-ray  picture. 

SKI'AGRAPH.  See  Skiagram. 

SKIAG'RAPHY.  The  art  or  process  of  making  Rontgen- 
ray  pictures. 

SKIAS'COPY.  From  cTKtd,  a shadow,  and  aKonelp,  to  ex- 
amine. Fr.,  sleiascopie.  Ger.,  Sleiasleopie.  1.  A meth- 
od of  determining  the  refraction  by  observing  the 
movement  of  light  and  shadow  across  the  pupillary 
area.  See  Keratoscopy.  2.  Examination  by  means 
of  the  Rontgen  rays. 

SKIN.  A.S.,  scinn.  Gr.,5ep/aa.  JLat., pellis,  cutis.  Fr., 
peau,  cuir.  Ger.,  Haut.  The  external  covering  of  the 
body  in  man  and  in  most  of  the  lower  animals.  It  con- 
sists of  three  layers : the  epidermis,  corium,  and  sub- 
cutaneous connective  tissue. — Bronzed  s.  See  Addi- 
son's DISEASE. — Fish  s.  1.  See  Ichthyosis.  2.  A 
form  of  malignant  variola  observed  in  Brazil  and  occa- 
sionally in  Europe. — Glossy  s.  Lat.,  leiodermia  neu- 
ritica.  Fr.,  peau  lisse.  Ger.,  Glanzhaut.  A cutaneous 
disease  of  neuropathic  origin,  usually  affecting' the  ex- 
tremities and  more  especially  the  fingers,  the  skin  of 
which  becomes  smooth,  glossy,  and  pinkish  or  reddish, 
with  atrophy,  alopecia,  and  loss  of  the  natural  lines  or 
furrows.  Sometimes  the  surface  is  fissured  or  excori- 
ated. According  to  Auspitz,  it  is  a form  of  the  neurotic 
dermatoses. — Goldbeaters’  s.  Ger.,  Goldschldgerhdut- 
chen.  A very  thin  and  tenacious  sheet  prepared  from 
the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  ciecum  of  the  ox ; laid  be- 
tween the  sheets  of  gold  in  the  process  of  gold  beating, 
and  occasionally  used  in  surgery  as  a dressing. — Goose 
s.  See  Cutis  anserina. — Piebald  s.  Any  disease  char- 
acterized by  persistent  spots  of  coloration  or  discolora- 
tion.— Reentering  s.  A mucous  membrane. — Scale  s. 
See  Ichthyosis.— Scarfs’.  See  Epidermis  (1st  def.) 
and  Cuticle. — S. -bound.  Affected  with  sclerema  ne- 
onatorum.— True  s.  See  Corium  (1st  def.). 

SKODATC.  Investigated  by  or  named  from  J.  Skoda,  a 
Vienna  physician. 

SKULL.  See  Cranium.— Natiform  s.  A s.  so  de- 
formed by  the  presence  of  osteophytes  or  otherwise  as 
to  give  it  a natiform  appearance. 

SLEEP.  A.-S.,  sleep.  Gr.,  vnpo^.  Lat.,  somnus.  Fr., 
sommeil.  Ger.,  Schlaf.  The  natural  condition  of  rest- 
ful unconsciousness  into  which  the  system  falls  nor- 
mally with  more  or  less  regularity  daily. — Hypnotic 
s..  Magnetic  s..  Mesmeric  s.  S.  produced  by  hyp- 
notism.— S.  drunkenness.  Ger.,  Schlaftrunleenheit.  A 
nervous  disorder  in  which  acts  of  violence  are  com- 
mitted when  the  patient  is  suddenly  awakened  from 
s. ; by  Hammond  thought  analogous  to  miryachit. 

SLEEP'ING.  Of  a limb,  see  Obdormition. 

SLEMSYGE.  See  Radesyge. 

SLIDE.  Ft.,  porte-objet.  Ger.,  Objelettrdger.  In  micros- 
copy, a slip  of  glass  or  other  material  upon  which  the 
object  to  be  examined  is  mounted. 

SLING.  Lat.,  mitella,  mitrium.  Fr.,  echarpe.  Ger., 
Schlinge.  1.  A bandage  suspended  in  a loop  from  the 
neck  or  shoulder  to  support  the  hand  and  forearm.  2. 
See  Ansa.  3.  A fillet. — Crural  s.  Ger.,  Hirnschenleel- 
schlinge.  See  Ansa  of  Beil. — Sheet  s.  A rolled  sheet 
passed  behind  the  neck  and  under  the  bent  knees  and 
flexed  thighs,  and  tied  so  as  to  facilitate  forceps  delivery. 
— S.  carrier.  Ft.,  porte-lacs.  An  instrument  for  placing 
a fillet  in  position. — S.  of  the  lenticular  nucleus.  A 


Sloanea 

Sodium 


1760 


tract  of  nerve  fibres  which  pass  beneath  the  optic 
thalamus  to  enter  the  lenticular  nucleus. 

SLOAN'EA,  /.  From  Sir  H.  Sloane,  an  English  physi- 
cian. Fr.,  quapalier,  sloanee.  A genus  of  tiliaceous 
plants.— S.  dentata.  A West  Indian  and  South  Amer- 
ican species.  The  inner  bark  is  used  in  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery. 

SLOUGH.  See  Eschar. 

SLOUGH.  To  become  detached  in  consequence  of  gan- 
grene ; to  die  and  be  cast  off  (said  of  a part). 
SLOUGHTNG.  Gangrenous,  spreading  by  gangrene; 
as  a n.,  the  death  and  separation  of  a part. 

SLOWS.  See  Milk  sickness. 

SMALL'POX.  Lat.,  variola.  Fr.,  petite  verole,  variole. 
Ger.,  Slattern,  Pocken,  Menschenpocken.  An  infectious, 
contagious,  acute  febrile  disease  chiefly  characterized 
by  a pustular  exanthem  upon  the  skin.  In  most  cases 
the  eruption  begins  about  the  fourth  day  of  the  fever 
in  the  form  of  papules  that  turn  first  into  vesicles  and 
then  into  pustules,  attended  with  phlegmonous  inflam- 
mation, which  are  succeeded  by  crusts  and  finally  by 
more  or  less  marked  cicatrices  or  pits  (variola  pustu- 
losa).  In  other  cases  the  exauthem  does  not  become 
pustular,  but  is  characterized  by  intense  erythematous 
congestion  and  haemorrhages  (variola  maligna). — Abor- 
tive s.  S.  in  which  there  are  comparatively  few  pus- 
tules, the  general  eruption  scarcely  passing  beyond  the 
stage  of  vesicles. — Bastard  s.  See  Varicella  (1st 
def.).— Black  s.,  Blood  s.,  Bloody  s.  See  Variola 
hsemorrhagica  and  Variola  maligna. — Choleric  s.  Of 
Avicenna,  measles. — Coherent  s.  See  Variola  co- 
hserens. — Confluent  s.  See  Variola  con^aews. — Corym- 
bose s.  See  Variola  cor^mfeosa.— Crystalline  s.  1. 
See  Varicella.  2.  See  Variola  lymphatica  and  cf. 
Variola  verrucosa. — Discrete  s.,  Distinct  s.  See 
Variola  discrefa.— False  s.  See  Varicella.— Gan- 
grenous s.  S.  in  which  the  vesicles  fill  with  an  ichor- 
ous matter,  and  gangrene  of  the  skin  occurs. — Haemor- 
rhagic s.  See  Variola  hsemorrhagica. — Horn  s.  See 
Variola  cornea.  — Ichorous  s.  See  Varicella. — 
Inoculated  s.  S.  resulting  from  intentional  inocula- 
tion.— Lymphatic  s.  See  Varicella  lentiformis  and 
Variola  lymphatica. — Malignant  s.  See  Variola 
wah’sfwa.— Modified  s.  See  Varioloid.— Natural  s. 
S.  occurring  casually  (not  from  intentional  inocula- 
tion) in  an  un vaccinated  person. — Ovine  s.  See  Sheep 
POX. — Pearl  s.  See  Variola  lymphatica. — Petechial 
s.  See  Variola  petechialis. — Scorbutic  s.  See  Vari- 
ola hsemorrhagica. — Semiconfiuent  s.  See  Variola 
semiconfiuens. —Sexovi^  s.  See  Varicella  and  Vari- 
ola lymphatica. — Spurious  s.  See  Varicella  and 
Abortive  s. — Varicelloid  s.  See  Abortive  s. — Verrucose 
s.  See  Variola  verrucosa. 

SMEC'TIC.  Gr.,  <7m>j'ctkc6s.  Lat.,  smecticus.  See  De- 
tergent. 

SMEG'MA,  n.  Smeg'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  anriyna.  1.  Soap, 
grease,  an  unguent.  2.  The  secretion  of  the  sebaceous 
glands ; sebum. — S.  articulare.  See  Synovia. — S.  cu- 
taneum.  Cutaneous  sebum. — S.  embryonum.  See 
Vernix  caseosa. — S.  praeputiale,  S.  praeputii.  A yel- 
lowish-white, fatty  matter,  of  a peculiar  odor,  which 
accumulates  under  the  foreskin  in  the  male  and  about 
the  region  of  the  clitoris  and  the  labia  minora  in  the 
female,  being  the  secretion  of  the  sebaceous  glands  of 
the  parts. 

SMEGMATORKHCE'A,  /.  See  Seborrhcea. 
SMI'LACIN.  A glucoside,  C40H70O18,  or  CieHsoOe,  or 
C15H2GO5,  found  in  sarsaparilla  root. 

SMILACI'NA,  /.  Solomon’s  seal. — S.  racemosa.  Clus- 
tered Solomon’s  seal.  The  berries  are  used  as  a ner- 
vine. 

SMILASPER'IC  ACID.  Hemidesmic  acid. 

SMI'LAX,  /.  Smi'lacos  (-is).  Gr.,  o-jOLiAa^  (a  poisonous 
plant  identified  by  some  with  the  yew).  Fr.,  salsepa- 


reille.  Ger.,  Stechwinde.  Sarsaparilla ; a genus  of  lilia- 
ceous plants.  Cf.  Sarsaparilla  and  its  subheadings. 
— Chinese  s.  See  S.  china. — S.  Alpini.  Ger.,  Alpin's 
Stechwinde.  An  undershrub  growing  in  Egypt  and 
Greece.  The  roots  are  used  like  sarsaparilla,  espe- 
cially in  syphilis. — S.  anceps.  A species  the  root  of 
which  is  used  medicinally  in  the  Mauritius. — S.  aspera. 
Fr.,  salsepareille  rude.  Ger.,  rauhe  Stechwinde.  Prickly 
ivy ; found  in  southern  Europe,  the  Orient,  and  Egypt ; 
the  o-jiu'Aa^  rpaxela  of  the  ancient  Greeks,  who  used  the 
leaves  and  fruits  as  an  antidote.  The  roots  are  some- 
times used  in  place  of  sarsaparilla,  but  are  probably 
inactive. — S.  china.  Fr.,  salsepareille  de  Chine.  Ger., 
China- Stechwinde.  A shrub  indigenous  to  eastern  Asia, 
where  its  rhizome,  the  china  root  of  commerce,  is  con- 
sidered antirrheumatic,  antisyphilitic,  aphrodisiac,  and 
demulcent. — S.  glabra.  A species  growing  in  India 
and  southern  China.  Its  rhizome,  used  for  sores  and 
in  syphilis,  can  not  be  distinguished  from  china  root. — 
S.  glauca.  Fr.,  salsepareille  glauque.  Ger.,  seegriine 
Stechwinde.  False  sarsaparilla ; growing  from  Long 
Island  to  Georgia  and  westward  to  Kentucky.  A Bra- 
zilian species  of  the  same  name,  and  probably  identical, 
furnishes  a root  used  in  gout  and  chronic  skin  erup- 
tions and  as  an  antisyphilitic. — S.  glycyphylla.  Fr., 
salsepareille  a feuilles  de  reglisse.  Sarsaparilla  of  Aus- 
tralia ; an  evergreen  the  leaves  of  which  contain  gly- 
cyphyllin  and  are  used  for  tea.  The  root  is  used  me- 
dicinally.— S.  lanceaefolia.  An  Indian  and  Chinese 
species.  Its  rhizome,  resembling  china  root,  is  used 
like  that  of  S.  glabra  and  in  India  for  rheumatism. — S. 
lanceolata.  Bamboo  brier ; often  confounded  with  S. 
pseudochina.  Its  rhizome  is  used  as  an  antisyphilitic. 
— S.  macabucba.  Fr.,  salsepareille  macabucha.  A spe- 
cies growing  in  the  Philippine,  Islands  where  it  is  used 
as  a stimulant  and  anthelminthic,  and  its  juice  in  dys- 
entery.— S.  medica.  Ger.,  medicinische  Stechwinde.  A 
species  yielding  in  part,  if  not  wholly,  the  Mexican 
sarsaparilla. — S.  officinalis.  Fr.,  salsepareille.  Ger., 
gebr’duchliche  (oder  officinelle)  Stechwinde.  A plant  in- 
digenous to  tropical  South  America  and  cultivated  in 
Jamaica.  It  yields  the  sarsaparilla  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. — S. 
papyracea.  A species  found  from  Guiana  to  Brazil, 
regarded  as  the  source  of  Pard  sarsaparilla. — S.  per- 
foliata.  A species  found  in  India  and  Cochin-China. 
The  root  is  used  like  sarsaparilla. — S.  pseudo-china. 
Ger.,  falsche  China-Stechwinde.  A species  indigenous  to 
the  United  States  and  the  West  Indies.  Its  root  has 
been  much  used  as  sarsaparilla,  and  in  Mexico  is  re- 
puted diaphoretic  and  antisyphilitic. — S.  rotundifolia. 
The  common  green  brier  of  North  America.  Its  root 
is  recognized  in  the  Mex.  Ph.  as  diaphoretic  and  de- 
purative,  under  the  name  raiz  de  china  de  Mexico,  but, 
according  to  Maisch,  this  reference  is  erroneous. — S. 
sarsaparilla.  Ger.,  Sassaparillstechwinde.  A name  for 
various  tuberous-rooted  species,  especially  S.  pseudo- 
china, S.  lanceolata,  and  S.  Walteri.  The  S.  sarsaparilla 
of  Linnaeus,  formerly  regarded  as  the  source  of  the  true 
medicinal  sarsaparilla,  is  of  doubtful  origin,  and  is  not 
now  recognized  as  growing  in  the  United  States.  The 
S.  sarsaparilla  of  Pursh  is  /S.  glauca. — S.  syphilitica. 
Fr.,  salsepareille  caraque.  A species  growing  on  the 
Cassiquiaire  River,  said  to  be  a source  of  true  sarsa- 
parilla.— S.  tamnoides.  Fr.,  salseparielle  tamno'ide.  A 
black-berried  climber  growing  in  the  United  States. 
The  root  stock  is  used  as  a diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and 
alterative,  and  probably  constitutes  part  of  American, 
or  false,  china  root. — S.  Walterii.  A species  found 
from  Virginia  to  Florida.  Its  root  is  used  like  those 
of  S.  lanceolata  and  S.  pseudochina. 

SMI'LE,  /.  Smi'les.  Gr.,  o-iiu'At,.  See  Bistoury  and 
Scalpel. 

SMUT.  Any  one  of  various  species  of  ustilagineous 
plants,  especially  Ustilago  segetum. 


1761 


Sloanea 

Sodium 


SMYR'NIUM,n.  Gr  . , (TiJ.vpviov,  from  o'p.vpva,  myrrli  (1st 
def.).  Fr.,  s.,  maceron  (2d  defj.  Ger.,  Myrrhenkraut 
(2d  def.).  1.  S.  perfoliatum.  2.  A genus  of  umbellif- 
erous herbs. — S.  olusatrum.  Fr.,  maceron  a feuilles 
ternees.  Ger.,  gemeines  Myrrhenkraut.  Horse  parsley, 
the  inno<re\it'oy  of  Dioscorides.  The  laxative  and  diu- 
retic root  were  formerly  used  as  an  alterative,  and  the 
fruits  like  caraway.— S.  perfoliatum.  The  <T/j.vpyioy  of 
Dioscorides ; a South  American  species.  The  root, 
leaves,  and  fruits  were  formerly  used  medicinally. 
SNARE.  Gr.,  /Spoxos.  Lat.,  laqueus.  Fr.,  lacs,  noeud 
coulant.  Ger.,  Schnur,  Schlingenschnurer.  An  instru- 
ment for  removing  morbid  growths  by  encircling  them 
in  a loop  and  tightening  or  drawing  upon  the  loop.  Cf. 
^CRASEUR. 

SNEEZ'ING.  Gr.,  irTapp.6<:.  Lat.,  sternutatio.  Fr.,  eter- 
nuement.  Ger.,  Niesen.  A sudden,  almost  explosive  ex- 
piration, resembling  coughing,  but,  from  closure  of  the 
anterior  pillars  of  the  fauces,  aided  by  the  soft  palate, 
the  blast  of  air  is  mostly  driven  through  the  nose. — 
Ear  s.  S.  due  to  reflex  irritation  of  the  sensory  nerves 
of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane  transmitted  from  the 
nerves  of  the  external  auditory  canal  or  middle  ear, 
caused  by  irritation  of  the  latter. 

SNIF'FLES.  See  Coryza. 

SNOR'ING.  Gr.,  peyKO^,  pey\o^,  poyp.6s,  poyxoi.  Lat., 
rhoyichus,  stertor.  Fr.,  ronflement.  Ger.,  Schnarchen.  The 
sound  produced,  especially  in  sleep,  by  breathing 
through  the  nose  and  mouth  at  the  same  time.  It  is 
produced  by  a vibration  or  flapping  of  the  velum  pen- 
dulum palati  between  the  two  currents  of  air,  the  sound 
being  inteusifled  by  vibrations  in  the  columns  of  air. 
SNUFF.  Fr.,  rape.  Ger.,  Schnupftabak.  1.  Pulverized 
tobacco.  2.  Any  medicinal  powder  to  be  inhaled  into 
the  nose. — Anatomist’s  s.  box.  See  Foveola  radialis. 
SNUF'FLES.  See  Coryza  and  Coryza  syphilitica. 
SOAP.  Gr.,  (Ta-nuiv.  Lat.,  sapo.  Fr.,  savon.  Ger.,  Seife. 
A substance  prepared  by  the  action  of  a caustic  alkali 
or  a metallic  salt  on  animal  or  vegetable  fats  and  oils, 
and  consisting  essentially  of  a compound  of  a metal  with 
one  or  more  fatty  acids  or  with  acids  of  the  oleic  acid 
group. — Ammonia  s.,  Ammoniacal  s.  See  Linimentum 
AMMONIA. — Black  s.  See  Sapo  viridis. — Calcium  s. 
See  under  Calx.— Camphorated  s.  liniment.  See  Lin- 
imentum saponatocamphoratum. — Camphorated  tinc- 
ture of  s.  See  Linimentum  saponis  (under  Sapo). — 
Castile  s.  Fr.,  savon  de  Castille.  Ger.,  spanische  Seife^ 
Oelseife.  S.  made  from  olive  oil. — German  soft  s.,  Green 
s.  See  Sapo  viridis. — Hard  s.  Lat.,  sapo  durus.  Fr., 
savon  dur.  Ger.,  harte  Seife.  Soda  soap. — S.  bark.  1. 
See  Quill Ai A (2d  def.).  2.  The  bark  of  Pithecolobium 
bigeminum. — S.  bulb.  A large  bulb  from  a liliaceous 
Californian  plant  (Chlorogalum  pomeridianum),  used  in 
place  of  soap.  It  is  mucilaginous  and  froths  in  water, 
but  contains  neither  alkali  nor  oil. — S.  liniment.  See 
Linimentum  saponis  (under  Sapo). — S.  plant.  Any  one 
of  various  plants  with  saponaceous  parts  (e.  g.,  in  Mex- 
ico, the  Agave  saponaria ; in  California,  the  Chloroga- 
lum pomeridianum). 

SOC ALMOIN.  A substance,  C34H38O15 -f~  5H2O,  or  CieHis 
O7-I-3H2O,  or  C15H16O7 ; derived  from  Socotrine  or 
Zanzibar  aloes.  See  Aloin. 

SO'CIUS.  Associated  ; as  a n.,  in  the  f.,  soda  {glandida 
understood),  an  accessory  gland. — Socia  parotidis.  See 
Accessory  parotid  gland.— Socia  thymi  cervicalis.  An 
accessory  thymus  gland  found  in  the  neck. 

SOCK.  Fr.,  sochaussette.  Ger.,  Socke.  A short-legged 
stocking. — Neapolitan  s’s.  Socks  to  be  worn  (without 
change)  during  the  treatment  of  syphilis  by  the  method 
of  applying  Neapolitan  (mercurial)  ointment  to  the 
feet. 

SOC'OTRINE.  Lat.,  socotrinus.  Fr.,  soccotrin.  1.  (adj.) 
Obtained  from  Socotra,  an  island  off*  the  coast  of  Arabia. 
2.  (n.)  A certain  preparation  used  for  colic  in  horses. 

Ill 


SO'DA,  /.  Fr.,  soude  (caustique  [1st  def.]).  Ger.,  S., 
Sode,  Natron,  Aetznatron  (1st  def.).  1.  Caustic  s.,  so- 
dium hydroxide ; a hard,  white  or  grayish,  opaque 
solid,  of  fibrous  texture,  melting  just  below  a red  heat, 
deliquescent  in  moist  air,  efflorescent  in  dry  air,  and 
very  soluble  in  alcohol,  le.ss  soluble  in  water.  It  is  a 
strongly  alkaline  base,  of  very  acrid  and  caustic  taste. 
From  its  great  afflnity  for  water,  it  acts  as  a caustic,  but 
is  less  diffusive  in  its  action  than  caustic  potash.  2.  A 
name  applied  to  various  salts  of  sodium  (especially  so- 
dium carbonate  or  bicarbonate)  formerly  considered  as 
compounds  of  sodium  oxide  with  water  or  with  acid 
radicles.  The  term  is  now  usually  restricted  to  the 
salts  of  sodium  occurring  native  or  used  in  commerce. 
When  used  without  qualification,  caustic  s.  is  generally 
understood.  3.  Carbonic-acid  water.— Liquor  sodae 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  soude  caustique  liquide  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Aetznatronldsung,  Aetznatronlmige.  Syn.  : liquor 
natri  caustici  [Ger.  Ph.].  An  aqueous  solution  of  s., 
made  either  by  dissolving  it  directly  in  water  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  or  by  mixing  solutions  of  sodium  carbonate  and  of 
quicklime  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.]  or  of  washed  slaked 
lime,  and  diluting  with  water ; a clear,  colorless  or  yel- 
lowish, odorless,  caustic  liquid,  of  strongly  alkaline 
taste  and  reaction. — Liquor  sodae  arseniatis  [Br.  Ph.]. 
See  Liquor  sodii  arseniatis  (under  Sodium). — Liquor 
sodae  chloratae  [U.  S.  Ph.]  (seu  chlorinatae  [Br.  Ph.]). 
Fr.,  chlorure  de  soude  liquide  [Fr.  Cod.],  eau  de  Labar- 
raque.  Ger.,  Chlornatronlbsung.  Syn.  : liquor  natri  chlo- 
rati  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Labarraque’s  solution,  con- 
sisting essentially  of  sodium  chloride  and  sodium  hypo- 
chlorite dissolved  in  water.  It  should  contain  at  least 
2 per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  or  2‘5  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.]  of 
available  chlorine. — S.  water.  See  Aqua  acidi  cabbo- 
Nici  (under  Acidum  carbonicum). —Volumetric  solu- 
tion of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  A solution  of  s.  con- 
taining no  carbonate  and  having  such  strength  that 
100  c.  c.  of  it  are  exactly  neutralized  by  the  same 
quantity  of  the  volumetric  solution  of  oxalic  acid  or 
by  6 grammes  of  the  acid  itself. — Washing  s.  Sodium 
carbonate. 

SO'DAMID(E).  A crystalline  substance,  NH2Na,  formed 
by  the  action  of  ammonia  gas  on  metallic  sodium. 
SO'DIC.  Lsit.,  sodicus,  natricus.  Ft.,  sodique.  Contain- 
ing or  derived  from  sodium. 

SO'DIC-CHALYB'EATE.  Containing  sodium  and  iron. 
S0"DIC-P0TAS'SIC.  See  Sodiopotassic. 

SO  " DIOAU 'RIC.  Containing  sodium  and  gold.  — S. 
chloride.  See  Gold  and  sodium  chloride. 
S0"DI0BARYT'IC.  Containing  sodium  and  barium. 
S0"DI0FER'RIC.  Containing  sodium  and  iron. 
S0"DI0P0TAS'SIC.  Containing  sodium  and  potassium. 
S0"DI0THE0BR0'MIN(E)  SALICYLATE.  Sodium  and 
theobromine  salicylate. 

SO'DIUM,  n.  A metallic  element  discovered  in  1807  by 
Sir  H.  Davy,  who  prepared  it  by  electrolysis  of  caustic 
soda.  It  is  one  of  the  alkali  metals,  of  a silvery-white 
color,  waxy  at  ordinary  temperature,  melting  at  95'6° 
C.,  and  volatilizing  at  a red  heat.  It  readily  oxidizes 
on  exposure  to  moisture,  and  unites  with  potassium  to 
form  an  alloy  which  at  ordinary  temperatures  is  a 
liquid  resembling  mercury.  Atomic  weight,  23  ; sym- 
bol, Na  (for  natrium)  ; sp.  gr.,  0’972. — Acid  s.  metanti- 
monate.  A crystalline  substance,  Na2H2Sl)207 + 6H2O, 
distinguished  as  being  the  only  salt  of  s.  insoluble  in 
cold  water.  Its  formation  is  therefore  used  as  a test 
for  the  presence  of  s.— Casein  s.  A soluble  albuminoid 
nutritive  preparation  made  of  casein  and  s.  hydrate. — 
Glyceritum  sodii  boratis.  See  Glycerinum  boracis 
(under  Borax).— Liquor  sodii  arsenatis  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  solute  d’arseniate  de  soude.  Ger.,  arsen- 
saure  Natronlbsung.  Syn.  : arsenias  sodicus  aqua  solntus 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Solution  of  s.  arsenate,  Pearson’s  solution  ; 
an  aqueous  solution  of  s.  arsenate  containing  1 part  of 


Sodium 


1762 


the  anhydrous  salt  in  100  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  1,008 
[Fr.  Cod.]  parts.— Liquor  sodii  ethylatis  [Br.  Ph.]. 
A 19  per  cent,  solution  of  s.  ethylate  in  absolute  alco- 
hol ; obtained  by  dissolving  1 part  of  metallic  s.  in 
20  volumes  of  absolute  alcohol. — Liquor  sodii  silicatis 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Ft.,  silicate  de  soude  liquide.  Ger.,  fliis- 
siges  Wasserglas.  Solution  of  s.  silicate,  liquid  (or 
water)  glass  ; a substance  consisting  essentially  of  a 
liquid  acid  s.  silicate  (Na2Si03 -|- 2Si02),  prepared  by 
heating  together  quartz  sand,  anhydrous  s.  carbonate, 
and  charcoal,  or  by  dissolving  silicic  acid  in  a con- 
centrated solution  of  caustic  soda.  It  is  a clear,  odor- 
less, and  colorless  or  yellowish  syrup,  having  a decided 
alkaline  taste  and  reaction. — Mel  sodii  boratis.  A prep- 
aration made  of  borax,  clarified  honey,  and  glycerin 
[Br.  Ph.],  or  by  dissolving  1 part  of  borax  in  9 parts  of 
honey  of  roses  [Swiss  Ph.]  (in  7^  of  honey  and  125 
of  decoction  of  barley. — Sodii  biboras,  Sodii  boras. 
See  Borax.— Sodii  citrotartras  efFervescens  [Br.  Ph.]. 
A dry  pulverulent  mixture  containing  17  parts  of  s.  bi- 
carbonate, 9 of  tartaric  acid,  6 of  citric  acid,  and  5 
of  sugar.  On  the  addition  of  water  it  decompo.ses  with 
effervescence,  producing  a compound  of  s.  citrate  and  s. 
tartrate. — Sodii  phosphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Ordi- 
nary phosphate  of  s.  ; disodic  orthophosphate.  See  S. 
phosphate. — S.  acetate.  Lat.,  sodii  acetas  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
sodse  acetas  [Br.  Ph.J,  natrium  aceticum  [Ger.  Ph.],  Fr., 
acetate  de  soude  cristallise  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  essigsaures 
Natrium.  A substance,  NaC2H302  -h  3H2O,  occurring  as 
efflorescent  colorless  prismatic  crystals,  moderately 
soluble  in  water,  and  having  a salty  taste. — S.  acet- 
sulphanilid(e).  A substitute  for  antipyrine. — S.  acid 
salicylsulphonate,  S.  acid  sulphosalicylate.  Used  in 
rheumatism  instead  of  the  salicylate. — S.,  ammonium, 
and  hydrogen  phosphate.  Ammonium  and  s.  phos- 
phate.—S.  and  bismuth  citropyroborate.  Used  in  dys- 
pepsia and  gastralgia. — S.  anisate.  Used  as  a substitute 
for  the  salicylate. — S.  arsenate,  S.  arseniate.  Lat.,  sodii 
(seu  natri,  seu  natrii)  arsenas  (seu  arsenias).  Ger.,  ar- 
sensaures  Natrium.  A compound  of  s,  and  arsenic.  The 
s.  arsenates  include  (1)  normal  s.  arsenate,  trisodic  arse- 
nate, a crystalline  body,  Na3As04  + I2H2O  ; (2)  disodic 
arsenate,  the  common  s.  arsenate,  the  sodii  arsenias  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.,  Na2H.As04,  forming  crystals 
which  combine  with  various  proportions  of  water  of 
crystallization  (the  offlcial  salt  containing  7 molecules) ; 
used  in  the  preparation  of  liquor  sodii  arseniatis  and 
charta  arsenicalis  ; (3)  monosodic  arsenate,  s.  dihydrogen 
arsenate,  NaH2As04,  forming  large  crystals  readily 
soluble  in  water. — S.  arsenotartrate.  Used  as  a sub- 
stitute for  potassium  arsenite  and  arsenous  acid. — 
S.  aurochlorid(e).  Gold  and  s.  chloride;  used  in 
syphilis. — S.  benzoate.  Lat,,  sodii  benzoas  [U.  S.  Ph.], 
natrium  henzoicum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  benzoate  de 
soude  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Natriumbenzoat.  A com- 
pound, NaC7H502 -h  H2O,  of  s.  and  benzoic  acid,  sol- 
uble in  water,  and  of  a sweetish  but  astringent  taste. 
The  German  salt  is  anhydrous.  It  has  been  used  in 
cystitis,  phthisis,  and  various  infectious  diseases. — S. 
biborate.  See  Borax. — S.  bicarbonate.  Lat.,  sodii 
bicarbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  natrium  bicarbonicum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  bicarbonate  de  soude  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
doppeltkohlensaures  Natrium.  Acid  s.  carbonate,  NaH 
CO3,  occurring  as  a very  white  powder  or  as  a white 
crystalline  mass,  of  no  odor  and  a cool,  slightly  saline 
taste,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  from  12  to  14  parts 
of  cold  water. — S.  bisulphite.  Lat.,  sodii  bisulphis  [U. 
S.  Ph.],  natrium  bisulfurosum.  Fr.,  bisulfite  de  soude 
[Fr.  Cod.].  A substance,  NaHS03,  occurring  as  trans- 
])arent  prismatic  or  irregular  crystals  or  as  a coarse 
l)owder  of  disagreeable  sulphurous  taste. — S.  borate. 
Fr.,  borate  de  s.  Ger.,  Natriumborat.  A compound  of  s. 
and  boric  acid.  The  borates  of  s.  are  the  orthoborate, 
Nu3B03,  an  unstable  salt,  the  pyroborate  (see  Borax), 


and  the  metaborate,  NaB02  4H2O,  a crystalline  body. 
The  neutral  borate  is  used  as  an  antiseptic. — S.  boro- 
benzoate.  A substance  made  by  mixing  3 parts  of 
borax  and  4 of  s.  benzoate,  dissolved  in  water,  and 
evaporating  to  dryness. — S.  borodisalicylate.  A sub- 
stance, NaB02Ci4Hio05,  formed  by  the  action  of  borax 
on  salicylic  acid,  and  occurring  as  white  opaque  crys- 
tals. Its  solution  is  very  bitter  and  has  an  acid  re- 
action.—S.  bromid(e).  Lat.,  sodii  bromidum  [U.  S.  Ph., 
Br.  Ph.],  natrium  bromatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  bromure 
de  s.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Bromnatrium.  A compound, 
NaBr,  of  s.  and  bromine,  occurring  as  whitish  or  color- 
less cubical  or  prismatic  bitterish,  salty  crystals,  readily 
soluble  in  water.  When  crystallizing  in  the  prismatic 
form,  the  salt  contains  two  molecules  of  water  of  crys- 
tallization, Used  in  medicine  like  potassium  bromide. 
— S.  butyrate.  A substance,  C4H902.Na,  used  as  a hyp- 
notic.—S.  cacodylate.  As(CH3)20Na  ; used  in  psoria- 
sis.— S.  eantharid(in)ate.  A compound  of  s.  and  can- 
tharidic  acid.  It  has  been  used  subcutaneously  in 
laryngeal  tuberculous  disease. — S.  carbolate.  A white 
crystalline  substance,  CellsNaO.  Its  aqueous  solu- 
tion is  liquor  natri  carbolici. — S.  carbonate.  Lat., 
sodii  carbonas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  natrium  carbonicum 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  carbonate  de  soude  pur  cristallise  [Fr. 
Cod.],  sel  de  soude  cristallise,  cristauz  de  soude.  Ger., 
kohlensaures  Natrium.  A substance,  Na2C03  + IOH2O, 
occurring  as  colorless  transparent  crystals  or  a white 
crystalline  powder  of  strong  alkaline  taste,  easily 
soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol,  and  melting  at 
about  35°  C.  [U.  S.  Ph.]  in  its  water  of  crystallization. 
— S.  chlorate.  Sodii  chloras  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chlorate 
de  soude  [Fr.  Cod,].  A compound,  NaC103,  occurring 
as  large  tetraedral  crystals,  soluble  in  rather  more 
than  their  own  weight  of  water ; readily  explosive, 
especially  when  in  contact  with  organic  substances.  It 
has  been  used  as  a cholagogue. — S.  chloranrate.  See 
Gold  and  s.  chloride. — S.  chlorid(e).  Lat.,  sodii  chlori- 
dum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  natrium  chloratum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  chlorure  de  s.  purifie  [Fr.  Cod.],  Ger.,  Natrium- 
chloriir,  Kochsalz.  Common  salt,  table  salt,  purified 
cooking  or  sea  salt,  NaCl,  occurring  as  cubical  crystals 
of  agreeable  saline  taste,  melting  at  776°  C.  S.  chloride 
is  an  important  constituent  of  the  animal  organism  and 
of  many  articles  of  food.  In  strong  solution,  it  is  anti- 
septic, and,  applied  to  the  skin  by  friction,  is  stimulat- 
ing and  tonic.  In  the  form  of  the  so-called  “ physiolog- 
ical salt  solution,”  it  is  an  important  restorative  in 
collapse, — S.  chloroborate.  Said  to  be  a powerful  anti- 
septic.— S.  cinnamate.  Used  in  tuberculous  disease. — 
S.  citrobenzoate.  Used  in  bronchitis  and  asthma. — S. 
citrophosphate.  ” Melachol  ” ; used  in  hepatic  de- 
rangement.— S.  cresotate.  A white,  microcrystalline, 
bitter  powder,  slightly  soluble  in  water  ; used  in  rheu- 
matism and  pneumonia  and  as  an  antipyretic  and  in- 
testinal antiseptic. — S.  cresylate.  An  antiseptic. — S. 
diiodosalicylate.  Analgetic,  antipyretic,  and  antisep- 
tic.— S.  dithiosalicylate.  A compound  of  s.  salicylate 
and  sulphur.  Two  such  compounds  exist,  known  as 

1 and  ii.  Salt  ii,  a compound  of  2 atoms  of  sulphur  and 

2 molecules  of  s.  salicylate,  is  a grayish-white,  hy- 
groscopic powder,  very  soluble  in  water.  It  has  been 
recommended  as  preferable  to  s.  salicylate  in  rheuma- 
tism and  as  an  antiseptic. — S.  ethoxyphenylsuccina- 
mide.  See  S.  phenosuccinate. — S.  ethylate.  Syn. : caus- 
tic alcohol.  A body,  C2H50.Na,  crystallizing  from  a 
solution  of  s.  in  ethyl  alcohol  in  the  form  of  acicular 
crystals  united  with  two  molecules  of  ethyl  alcohol  of 
crystallization,  2C2H6O,  When  deprived  of  the  latter 
it  appears  as  a white  amorphous  powder.  It  decom- 
poses on  contact  with  organic  matter  with  production 
of  metallic  s.,  Avhich  oxidizes  and  so  may  be  used  as  a 
caustic  for  mevi,  etc. — S.  ethylsulphate.  Lat.,  ethyl- 
sidfas  sodicus.  Natrium  xthylo-sulfuricum.  Fr,,  stdfovi- 


1763 


Sodium 


nate  de  soude  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  dthylschwefelsaures  Na- 
tron, Natriumsulfovinat.  The  compound  NaC^HsSOi  -J- 
H2O,  used  as  a purgative. — S.  fluorid(e).  “Fluorol,” 
an  antiseptic. — S.  glyceroborate.  An  antiseptic  ob- 
tained by  melting  together  equal  parts  of  glycerin  and 
s.  borate.— S.  glycerophosphate.  Used  as  a tonic.— S. 
glycocholate.  Lat.,  natrium  choleinicum.  Ger.,  Natrium- 
cholat.  C26H42NOeNa,  occurring  in  oxgall  ; used  as  a 
cholagogue. — S.  guaiacolcarbonate.  Used  like  s.  sali- 
cylate.— S.  gynoeardate.  A compound  of  s.  and  gyno- 
cardic  acid;  used  like  salicylic  acid.  — S.  hydrate. 
See  Soda  (1st  def.).— S.  hydrobromate.  See  S.  bro- 
mide.—%.  hydroearbonate.  See  8.  bicarbonate. — S.  hy- 
drochlorate. »See  8.  chloride. — S.  hypochlorite.  Lat., 
sodii  hypochloris  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A compound,  NaOCl, 
of  s.  and  hypochlorous  acid.  It  has  not  been  isolated, 
but  occurs  in  combination  with  s.  chloride  in  liquor 
sodae  chloratae. — S.  hypophosphite.  Lat.,  sodii  hypo- 
phosphis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  hypophosphite  de 
soude  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Natriumhypophosphit.  A sub- 
stance, NaH2P02 -j- H2O,  occurring  as  colorless  tab- 
ular crystals  or  as  an  amorphous  or  crystalline  pow- 
der of  no  odor  and  a sweetish  saline  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
(disagreeable,  bitter  [Br.  Ph.] ) taste,  easily  soluble 
in  water  or  dilute  alcohol.  The  salt  of  the  Br.  Ph. 
and  the  Fr.  Cod.  seems  to  be  anhydrous. — S.  ichthyol- 
sulphonate.  See  Ichthyol  (2d  def. ).— S.  iodate.  A 
salt  of  s.  and  iodic  acid. — S.  iodide.  Lat.,  sodii  iodidum 
[U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  iodure  de  s.  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  Jodnatrium.  A compound  of  s.  and  iodine,  Nal ; 
recommended  in  angina  pectoris. — S.  kussinate.  Used 
for  the  expulsion  of  tapeworm.  — S.  methoxysali- 
cylate.  See  8.  gxiaiacolcarbonate.  — S.  naphtholate. 
See  Mickocidin.— S.  nitrate.  Lat.,  sodii  nitras  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  natrium  nitx’icum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
azotate  de  soxide  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Natriumsalpeter,  sal- 
petersaures  Natron.  A salt,  NaNOs,  of  a salty,  bitter- 
ish taste  ; used  in  angina  pectoris,  epilepsy,  and  spas- 
modic asthma. — S.  nulcimate.  Used  in  the  diagnosis  of 
tuberculous  disease. — S.  ossalinate.  A s.  compound  of 
the  acid  of  ox  marrow  ; a substitute  for  cod  liver  oil. — 
S.  oxynaphtholate.  CioHelOID.COONa ; antipyretic 
and  antiseptic. — S.  paracresotate.  CgH3(OH)(CH3) 
C02Na  ; used  like  salicylic  acid. — S.  phenate.  See  8. 
carbolate. — S.  phenolsulphonate.  See  8.  sulphocarbolate. 
— S.  phenolsulphoricinate.  A caustic  solution  of  s. 
ricinate  in  carbolic  acid  ; used  in  diphtheria. — S.  pbeno- 
succinate.  Antipyretic  and  analgetic. — S.  phenylate. 
See  8.  carbolate.— S.  phenylsulpbate.  See  8.  sulphocar- 
bolate.— S.  phenylsulphonate.  The  compound  CeHs. 
S02.0Na. — S.  phosphate.  A salt  of  s.  and  phosphoric 
acid.  The  orthophosphates  include  three  different 
salts  : (1)  the  normal  orthophosphate,  or  s.  phosphocarbon- 
ate,  NaaPOi I2H2O,  forming  thin  prismatic  crystals  ; 
(2)  the  disodium  hydrogen  orthophosphate,  or  ordinary  s. 
phosphate  (Lat.,  sodii  phosphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
natrium  phosphoricum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  phosphate  de 
soude[Fr.  Cod.] );  Na2HP04  -|- I2H2O, occurring  as  large, 
transparent,  prismatic  crystals,  which  readily  effloresce 
and  are  moderately  soluble  in  water  ; and  (3)  tbe  dihy- 
drogen s.  orthophosphate,  NaH2P04-(- 4H2O,  forming 
large,  transparent  crystals,  very  soluble  in  water  and 
of  an  acid  reaction.  Used  as  a purgative,  in  hepatic 
lithiasis,  and,  hypodermically  (as  an  ingredient  of  an 
artificial  serum),  as  a nerve  tonic.— S.  pyrophosphate. 
A salt  of  s.  and  pyrophosphoric  acid.  The  pyrophos- 
phates of  s.  are  : (1)  the  normal  pyrophosphate  (Lat., 
sodii  pyrophosphas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  natrium  pyrophosphori- 
cxtm..  Fr.,  pxjrophosphate  de  soude  [Fr.  Cod.]),  Na4P207 
-(-  IOH2O,  forming  colorless  prismatic  crystals,  moder- 
ately soluble  in  water,  and  having  a cooling,  salty 
taste  ; and  (2)  the  acid  pyrophosphate,  dihydrogen  s.  py- 
rophosphate, Na2H2P207,  an  acid  crystalline  powder. — 
S.  saccharate,  S.  saccharose.  See  8.  sucrate.—^.  sali- 


cylate. Normal  s.  salicylate.  Lat.,  sodii  salicylas  [U. 
S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  natrium  salicylicum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
salicylate  de  soxide  [Fr.  Cod.]  ; Ger.,  salicylsaures  Na- 
trium, Natrium.salieylat ; is  a substance,  Na2(  C7H503)2 -|- 
H2O,  occurring  as  colorless  crystalline  scales  or  as  a 
white  powder  containing  water  of  crystallization  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  (anhydrous  [Fr.  Cod.,  Ger.  Ph.]),  of  no 
odor  but  of  a salty  taste.  It  is  used  in  rheumatism, 
migraine,  etc.,  also  as  an  intestinal  disinfectant.  Be- 
sides this  and  the  basic  s.  salicylate,  acid  s.  salicylate  is 
known,  a substance  forming  colorless,  hard,  transpar- 
ent crystals  which  are  decomposed,  with  evolution  of 
salicylic  acid,  on  contact  with  water. — S.  santonate,  S. 
santoninate.  Lat.,  sodii  santoninas  [U.  S.  Ph.],  natrium 
santonicum.  Ger,,  Natriumsantonat.  A salt,  NaCisHig 
O4,  usually  combined  with  water  of  crystallization  of 
no  odor,  but  of  somewhat  salty  and  bitter  taste. — S. 
silicate.  A salt  of  s.  and  silicic  acid.  The  silicates  of 
s.  are  the  metasilicate,  Na2SiOs,  the  trisilicate,  NasSiaOio, 
and  the  tetrasilicate,  Na2Si409.  The  last-named  is  the 
ordinary  s.  silicate,  or  soluble  glass  (Ger.,  Natriumwas- 
serglas),  a transparent  vitreous  mass,  which,  dissolved 
in  water,  forms  liquor  sodii  silicatis. — S.  silicofluorid(e). 
A pulverulent,  odorless  body,  Na2SiFe,  moderately  sol- 
uble in  water.  It  is  known  as  salufer,  and  is  used  as  a 
surgical  antiseptic. — S.  sozoiodolate.  Sozoiodol  s., 
C6H2l2(0H).S.03Na -I-2H2O  ; an  antiseptic. — S.  sucrate. 
A translucent  substance,  Ci2H2iNaOii,  of  alkaline  taste. 
— S.  sulphanilate.  Used  in  coryza.— S.  sulphate.  The 
s.  sulphates  include  : (1)  the  normal  sxdphate  (Lat.,  sodii 
sulphas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  natrium  sulphuricum  [Ger. 
Ph.].  Ft.,  sulfate  de  soude  purifie  [Fr.  Cod.] ; Na2S04, 
which  occurs  in  combination  with  either  seven  or  ten 
molecules  of  water  of  crystallization,  in  the  latter  case 
constituting  the  official  salt,  and  forming  prismatic 
efflorescent  crystals,  used  as  a purgative  ; and  (2)  the 
acid  sulphate,  or  hydrogen  s.  sulphate,  NaHS04,  occur- 
ring as  large  prismatic  crystals  which  are  either  anhy- 
drous or  combine  with  two  molecules  of  water  of  crys- 
tallization.— S.  sulphite.  A salt  of  s.  and  sulphurous 
acid.  The  normal  s.  sulphite,  Na2S03,  combines  with 
various  proportions  of  water  of  crystallization.  The 
salt  official  in  the  U.  S,  Ph.  and  Br.  Ph.  as  sodii  sulphis 
is  used  as  an  antiseptic. — S.  sulphocaffeate.  A diuretic. 
— S.  sulphocarbolate.  Lat.,  sodii  sidphocarbolas  [U.  S. 
Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Ger.,  phenolsidfonsaures  Natrium.  The 
compound  NaC6HoS04  + 2H2O.  It  has  been  recom- 
mended as  an  antiseptic  and  in  flatulent  dyspepsia. — S. 
sulphocresylate.  Fr.,  sulfocrhylate  de  soude.  Ger., 
Natriumsulfocresylat,  Icresolschwefelsaxires  Natrium.  The 
substance  C7H704.Na  = C6H3(CH3).0H.S020Na.  — S. 
sulph(o)ichthyolate.  See  Ichthyol  (2d  def.). — S.  sul- 
phomethylate.  A purgative  substance,  CH3Na.S04 -|- 
H2O.— S.  sulphoricinate.  “ Solvin,”  “ polysolve  ” ; 
used  as  a solvent.— S.  sulphosalicylate.  A substitute 
for  s.  salicylate.— S.  taurocholate.  A substance,  C24 
H3905Na,  occurring  in  oxgall;  used  in  gouty  obesity, 
torpor  of  the  liver,  and  dyspepsia. — S.  tellurate.  A 
compound  of  s.  and  telluric  acid  ; used  to  reduce  night 
sweats. — S.  tetraborate.  A compound  obtained  by 
heating  a mixture  of  equal  parts  of  borax,  boric  acid, 
and  water.  Recommended  as  a substitute  for  boric 
acid  as  an  antiseptic,  from  its  being  much  more  soluble. 
— S.  thiocyanate.  Ger.,  8chwefelcyannatrium,  Rhodan- 
natrixim,  Natriximrhodanid.  A substance.  NaS.CN,  oc- 
curring in  the  saliva  and  prepared  by  the  action  of 
sulphur  on  s.  cyanide  or  s.  ferrocyanide.  It  acts  sub- 
cutaneously like  strychnine,  but  less  rapidly. — S. 
thiophenate.  Used  in  prurigo. — S.  thiophenesulpho- 
nate.  C4H3S  — S03Na  ; used  in  prurigo. — S.  thiosul- 
phate. Lat.,  sodii  hyposnlphis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  hypo- 
sulfite  de  soude  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  compound  Na2S203 -f- 
5H2O,  having  a cooling  but  somewhat  bitter  and  sul- 
phurlike  taste,  but  no  odor.  Used  as  an  antiseptic. — 


Sodoma 

Solanum 


1764 


Test  solution  of  bitartrate  of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A clear 
filtered  solution  of  1 part  of  s.  bitartrate  in  9 parts  of 
water,  prepared  by  the  aid  of  gentle  heat. — Test  solu^ 
tion  of  carbonate  of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A clear  solution 
of  1 part  of  s.  carbonate  in  10  parts  of  water. — Test 
solution  of  hyposulphite  of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A clear 
solution  of  1 part  of  s.  thiosulphate  in  10  parts  of  water. 
— Test  solution  of  phosphate  of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A 
solution  of  s.  phosphate  in  10  (19  [Ger.  Ph.]  ) volumes  of 
water.— Trochisci  sodii  bicarbonatis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  Fr.,  tablettes  de  bicarbonate  de  soude  [Fr.  Cod.], 
pastilles  de  Vichy.  A preparation  of  60  parts  of  s.  bicar- 
bonate, 180  of  sugar,  3 of  nutmeg,  and  the  necessary 
amount  of  tragacanth  mucilage,  divided  into  lozenges 
containing  each  3 grains  of  s.  bicarbonate  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; 
or  of  3,600  grains  of  s.  bicarbonate,  25  oz.  of  sugar,  1 oz. 
of  powdered  gum  arabic,  2 fl.  oz.  of  gum  arabic  muci- 
lage, and  enough  water,  divided  into  720  lozenges  con- 
taining each  5 grains  of  s.  bicarbonate  [Br.  Ph.]. — 
Trochisci  sodii  santoninatis  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Troches 
containing  each  one  grain  of  s.  santoninate. — Volumet- 
ric solution  of  hyposulphite  of  s.  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A 
solution  made  by  dissolving  32  grammes  of  s.  thiosul- 
phate in  water  enough  to  make  1,000  c.  c.,  mixing  with 
100  c.  c.  of  the  volumetric  solution  of  iodine  enough  of 
this  soda  solution  to  render  it  nearly  colorless,  adding 
freshly  gelatinized  starch  with  more  of  the  soda  solu- 
tion till  the  blue  color  just  vanishes,  diluting  with 
enough  water  to  make  1,000  c.  c.  ten  times  as  much  of 
the  original  soda  solution  as  has  been  added  to  the 
starch  mixture,  and  treating  this  diluted  liquid  as  the 
test  solution. 

SOD'OMA,  SODO'MIA,  /.  See  Sodomy.— S.  Gallorum. 

See  Syphilis. 

SODOMIS'TIC.  Pertaining  to  sodomy. 

SOD'OMITE.  One  who  practises  sodomy. 

SOD'OMY.  From  SoSo^a,  Sodom.  Lat.,  sodomia.  Fr., 
sodomie.  Unnatural  sexual  intercourse,  as  of  persons  of 
the  same  sex  or  of  men  or  women  with  animals. 

SO'DOR.  A Swiss  apparatus  for  the  instantaneous  car- 
bonation  of  liquids,  similar  to  the  “sparklet”  appa- 
ratus. 

SOF'TENING.  Gr.,  laaAa^i?.  Lat.,  malacia,  malacosis. 
Fr.,  ramollissement.  Ger.,  Aiijlockerimg,  Erweichung.  A 
nutritional  organic  lesion  characterized  by  a decrease 
in  the  natural  cohesion  of  the  tissues. — Acute  gastric  s. 
Of  Billard,  a grave  disorder  of  very  young  children 
(sometimes  epidemic),  characterized  by  painful  tension 
of  tbe  stomach,  vomiting,  especially  of  a greenish  or 
yellowish  fluid,  greenish  diarrhoeal  discharges,  hurried 
and  jerking  respiration,  cold  extremities,  prostration, 
insensibility,  and  death  in  from  six  to  fifteen  days. 
The  intestines  may  also  undergo  s. — Atrophic  s.  of  the 
brain.  See  White  s.  of  the  brain. — Brown  s.  of  the 
stomach.  An  alteration  due  to  post-mortem  digestion 
of  the  wall  of  the  stomach,  extending  even  to  the  peri- 
tonaeum. It  occurs  in  stomachs  in  which  the  vessels  are 
filled  with  blood,  the  latter  being  converted  into  a 
brown  or  brownish-black  coloring  matter,  with  which 
the  surrounding  tissues  are  infiltrated. -Cardiac  s. 
Myomalacia  of  the  heart  consequent  upon  arterial  anae- 
mia resulting  from  sclerosis  or  atheroma  of  the  coro- 
nary arteries. — Cerebral  s.  See  8.  of  the  brain. — Exu- 
dative s.  Necrosis  and  s.  of  tissue  in  consequence  of 
haemorrhagic  or  other  exudation. — Gray  s.  of  the  spi- 
nal cord.  That  stage  of  inflammatory  s.  in  myelitis  in 
which  the  aflected  portion  assumes  a grayish  color,  in 
consequence  of  the  absorption  of  the  fat  granules  and 
nerve  substance. — Green  s.  of  the  spinal  cord.  The 
suppurative  stage  of  myelitis ; a rare  condition,  some- 
times secondary  to  traumatic  inflammation. — Haemor- 
rhagic s.  Haemorrhage  into  an  organ  with  consequent 
ischaemia  and  s.  of  the  haemorrhagic  area. — Haemor- 
rhagic s.  of  the  brain.  A breaking  up  of  the  brain 


substance  into  larger  or  smaller  masses,  due  to  haemor- 
rhagic extravasations.  Cf.  Red  s.  of  the  brain. — Inflam- 
matory s.  of  the  brain.  A condition  due  to  exudation 
and  infiltration  among  the  elementai-y  nerve  structures. 
— Ischaemic  s.  A temporary  or  permanent  ischaemia 
with  necrosis  and  s.  of  the  tissues  affected. — Mechan- 
ical s.  of  the  brain.  A post-mortem  condition  caused 
by  violence  in  exposing  the  nerve  centres. — Mucoid  s. 
Myxomatous  degeneration.— CEsophageal  s.  S.  of  the 
lower  portion  of  the  oesophagus  in  consequence  of  the 
regurgitation  of  gastric  juice. — Red  s.  See  Red  hepati- 
zation.— Red  s.  of  the  brain.  Ischaemic  s.  of  the  brain 
accompanied  by  haemorrhage  and  the  deposit  of  haema- 
toidin  crystals  and  blood  in  the  surrounding  tissue. — 
Red  s.  of  the  spinal  cord.  A form  of  inflammatory  s. 
which  occurs  during  the  stage  of  hyperaemia  and  incipi- 
ent exudation. — Serous  s.  of  the  brain.  A post-mortem 
condition  due  to  absorption  of  serum  with  consequent 
dissociation  of  the  nerve  tubes  and  nerve  cells. — S.  of  a 
thrombus.  Either  a simple  or  red  s.  of  the  central 
parts  of  a thrombus  by  disintegration  into  a reddish 
pulp  of  broken-down  corpuscles  and  detritus  ; or  a yel- 
low or  puriform  s.  in  which  there  are  microorganisms 
and  pus  corpuscles. — S.  of  the  bones.  See  Osteomala- 
cia.— S.  of  the  brain.  Lat.,  necrencephalus.  1.  Disin- 
tegration and  liquefaction  of  the  brain  substance,  the 
several  constituents  of  the  tissue  breaking  up  and  dis- 
solving in  the  liquid  poured  out  from  the  vessels.  2.  As 
used  by  the  laity,  any  disease,  especially  general  pare- 
sis of  the  insane,  associated  with  progressive  dementia. 
— S.  of  the  cerebellum.  A rare  affection  characterized 
t)y  slight  impairment  of  the  intellect,  but  extensive 
motor  disturbance,  usually  paralysis  on  the  opposite 
side  with  or  without  muscular  contractions,  and  some- 
times spasm  on  both  sides. — S.  of  the  stomach.  See 
Gastromalacia. — True  fatty  s.  of  the  brain.  A fatty 
degeneration  of  the  nerve  cells,  independent  of  exuda- 
tion.— White  s.  of  the  brain.  Ischaemic  s.  of  the  brain 
unaccompanied  by  haemorrhage,  the  tissues  remaining 
pale.— White  s.  of  the  spinal  cord.  The  stage  of  in- 
flammatory s.  in  myelitis  which  follows  the  yellow  s., 
and  in  which  the  diseased  portions  have  a creamy  or 
milky  appearance. — White  s.  of  the  stomach.  A post- 
mortem change  which  takes  place  in  a stomach  free 
from  blood.  It  consists  in  a digestion  of  the  mucous 
and  submucous  tissue  of  the  organ,  and  even  of  the 
muscular  and  serous  layers. — Yellow  s.  of  the  brain. 
An  alteration  due  to  necrosis,  involving  usually  a por- 
tion of  the  medulla  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a bean 
to  that  of  a hen’s  egg.  The  affected  area  becomes  ge- 
latinous and  of  a grayish-white  to  a yellow  color. — 
Yellow  s.  of  the  spinal  cord.  A stage  of  inflammatory 
s.  in  myelitis  following  red  s.  It  is  due  to  the  diffusion 
and  alteration  of  the  coloring  matter  of  the  blood,  to 
the  fatty  degeneration  of  the  medullary  sheaths,  and  to 
the  formation  of  masses  of  fat  granules. 

SO'JA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosx,  now  included  in 
the  genus  Glycine. — S.  hispida.  A Japanese  species. 
Bread  made  from  the  beans  has  been  used  for  diabetics. 

S0L.ffi'US,  m.  From  solea,  the  sole.  Ger.,  Sohlenmuskel, 
Schollenmuskel.  1.  The  strongest  muscle  of  the  leg.  It 
arises  from  the  head  and  upper  posterior  surface  of  the 
fibula  and  tbe  posterior  surface  of  the  upper  extremity 
of  the  tibia,  and  is  inserted  into  the  tendo  Achillis.  2. 
In  solipeds,  a muscle  which  arises  from  the  superior  ex- 
ternal tuberosity  of  the  tibia  and  is  inserted  into  the 
tendon  of  the  bifemorocalcaneus,  of  which  it  is  an  aux- 
iliary. 

SOLA^MEN,  n.  A comfort,  solace. — S.  hypochondriaco- 
rum.  Compound  rhubarb  powder. 

SOLAN'DRA,  /.  From  Solander,  a Swedish  botanist. 
Fr.,  solandre.  A genus  of  solauaceous  tropical  Ameri- 
can plants. — S.  grandiflora.  Peach-colored  trumpet 
flower  ; indigenous  to  Jamaica  and  the  Antilles.  It 


1765 


Sodoma 

Solanum 


has  acrid  poisonous  properties,  and  is  used  like  Datura 
stramonium. 

SOLAN'ICIN(E).  An  amorphous  base  produced  by  the 
action  of  strong  hydrochloric  acid  on  solan idine. 

,SOLAN''IDIN(E).  Gqt.,  Solanidin.  A crystalline  alka- 
loid, C25H39NO,  one  of  the  constituents  of  solanine. 

SOL'ANIN.  A principle,  C42H87NO15,  jound  in  various 
species  of  *S'oZflnMm ; analgetic.  (Not  to  be  confounded 
with  solanine.) 

SOL'ANIN(E).  Ger.,  Solanin.  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  various  species  of  Solanum.  Used  as  an  analgetic 
and  in  bronchitis  and  asthma. 

SOLA'NUM,  n.  Fr.,  s.,  morelle.  Ger.,  Nachtschatten. 
The  typical  genus  of  solanaceous  plants.  They  are 
herbs  or  shrubs,  or  rarely  trees,  most  abundant  in  the 
tropics.  Their  fruit  and  herbage  are  usually  pervaded 
by  a poisonous  narcotic  principle.  They  furnish  many 
useful  drugs,  such  as  belladonna,  henbane,  stramonium, 
etc. — S.  acanthifolium.  Fr.,  morelle  a feuilles  d/acanthe. 
A West  Indian  species.  The  fruit  is  used  for  rheuma- 
tism.— S.  acutilobum.  A Brazilian  species  allied  to 
and  used  like  S.  panictdatum. — ^S.  albidum.  Fr.,  morelle 
blanchdtre.  Ger.,  weisslicher  Nachtschatten.  A Peruvian 
species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a poultice  in  ulcers, 
etc. — S.  bacoiferum.  A Jamaica  species  with  two  va- 
rieties, one  of  which  bears  the  highly  poisonous  susum- 
ber  berries,  while  the  fruit  of  the  other  is  edible. — S. 
bahamense.  Cankerberry  of  the  West  Indies.  The 
fruits  are  used  in  ulcerated  sore  throat. — S.  carolinense. 
American  horse  nettle  ; a weed  found  from  New  York 
to  Illinois  and  Georgia.  The  juice  of  the  berries  has 
been  used  in  tetanus,  and  the  berries  and  root  in  epi- 
lepsy.— S.  cernuum.  Ft.,  morelle  penchee.  A Brazilian 
species.  The  sudorific  leaves  and  flowers  are  used  in 
syphilis. — S.  chenopodioides.  Fr.,  morelle  a fetiilles  de 
chenopode.  Ger.,  gansefusshlattriger  Nachtschatten.  A 
Chilean  species  allied  to  S.  nigrum.  The  juice  of  the 
berries  is  used  in  fevers  accompanied  by  intestinal  in- 
flammation, also  in  eye  diseases. — S.  coagulans.  An 
Egyptian  species.  The  berries  are  used  like  rennet. — 
S.  crispum.  Ger.,  hr auser  Nachtschatten.  Potato  tree; 
a Chilean  species.  The  bitter  leaves  are  used  as  a feb- 
rifuge.— S.  dulcamara.  Fr.,  solandide.  Ger.,  Bittersiiss. 
Bittersweet.  The  young  branches  (see  Dulcamara), 
the  leaves,  and  the  berries  contain  solanine  and  dulca- 
marin.  The  root  bark  is  also  strongly  narcotic,  but  is 
not  used.  The  name  deadly  nightshade  (see  Atropa 
belladonna)  is  often  erroneously  applied  to  this  species. 
— S.  esoulentum.  Fr.,  morelle  comestible.  Ger.,  essbarer 
Nachtschatten.  Mad  apple.  There  are  two  varieties,  S. 
melongena  and  S.  insanum.  The  cultivated  form,  S.  ovi- 
gerum,  is  the  well-known  egg  plant.  Its  fruits,  mala 
insana,  poma  melongena,  are  used  as  a discutient  and 
anodyne  poultice,  especially  for  haemorrhoids.  The 
leaves  are  narcotic,  and  are  used  internally  in  intoxica- 
tion and  externally  as  a soothing  poultice. — S.  foetidum. 
Fr.,  morelle  fetide  (2d  def.).  1.  The  Dattira  stramonium. 
2.  A Peruvian  species.  The  leaves  are  used  in  a wash 
for  ulcers. — S.  furiosum.  See  Atropa  belladona. — S. 
fuscatum.  Fr.,  morelle  brune.  A poisonous  South 
American  species. — S.  guineense.  Large  black-berried 
nightshade  ; a tropical  shrub.  It  is  eaten,  cooked,  like 
spinach,  its  narcotic  and  acrid  properties  being  largely 
neutralized  by  the  presence  of  an  acid  and  a mucilage. 
— S.  Hernandezii.  A Mexican  shrub  with  an  acrid 
root,  used  as  an  evacuant  and  in  dyspnoea  and  dropsy. 
— S.  indicum.  India  nightshade.  A decoction  of  the 
root,  which  is  said  to  be  strongly  excitant,  is  used  in 
dysuria  and  ischuria,  in  difficult  parturition,  and  in 
odontalgia. — S.  Jacquini.  An  East  Indian  shrub.  The 
fruit  and  the  root  are  used  as  an  expectorant.  The 
stems,  flowers,  and  fruit  are  bitter  and  carminative. 
Fumigations  of  the  seed  are  used  empirically  for  odon- 
talgia, probably  giving  relief  through  their  powerfully 


sialagogue  properties.  The  entire  plant  is  employed  as 
a diuretic. — S.  lasiocarpum.  Hairy  nightshade,  an 
East  Indian  species  used  in  catarrhal  fever,  atony  of 
the  digestive  organs,  and  chronic  coughs.  The  root, 
which  is  purgative  in  large  doses,  is  used  as  an  anU 
emetic. — S.  mammosum.  Ft.,  pomme-poison.  Go,T.,zitz- 
enf  ormiger  Nachtschatten.  Turkey-berry  of  the  West  In- 
dies ; growing  in  the  West  Indies,  the  Carolinas,  Geor- 
gia, etc.  The  leaves  are  expectorant,  and  are  applied 
to  ulcers.  The  root  is  diuretic  and  purgative.  The 
berries  are  narcotic.— S.  maniacum.  See  Atropa  bella- 
donna and  Datura  stramonium. — S.  manosum.  Fr,, 
morelle  humide.  An  East  Indian  species.  Its  juice  is 
used  as  a pectoral  and  the  root  as  a sudoriflc. — S.  ni- 
grum. Ft.,  morelle  noire.  Ger.,  schwarzer  Nachtschatten. 
Garden  nightshade.  There  are  numerous  varieties  and 
closely  related  species.  Those  in  southern  Europe  were 
known  to  Dioscorides  as  arpvxvop  K-qiralov.  The  leaves 
contain  solanine,  though  authorities  difler  as  to  their 
poisonous  character,  and  also  as  to  that  of  the  berries. 
They  are  diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and  mildly  purgative, 
and  in  large  doses  are  said  to  produce  nausea  and  giddi- 
ness. They  have  been  used  in  chronic  skin  diseases  and 
painful  scrofulous,  cancerous,  and  scorbutic  affections. 
In  India  they  are  used  also  as  a refrigerant,  in  diarrhoea, 
fevers,  and  hydrophobia,  and  as  a soothing  application 
in  eye  diseases.  In  Mexico  their  decoction  is  used  in 
fomentations  and  vaginal  injections. — S.  oleraceum. 
Fr.,  morelle  oleracee.  A species  the  leaves  of  which  are 
used  in  Brazil  as  an  emollient. — S,  ovigerum.  See 
under  S.  escidentum. — S.  paniculatum.  Fr,,  morelle 
paniculee.  Ger.,  rispiger  Nachtschatten.  A shrub  the 
leaves  and  unripe  fruit  of  which  are  used  medicinally 
in  South  America. — S.  pseudocapsicum.  Fr.,  cerisette. 
Ger.,  Korallenbdumchen.  Jerusalem  cherry.  Its  ber- 
ries are  poisonous. — S.  pseudochina  (seu  -quina).  A 
Brazilian  arborescent  species.  The  bark  is  used  as  an 
antiperiodic. — S.  quit(o)ense.  Fr.,  morelle  de  Quito. 
Ger.,  orangenfriichtiger  Nachtschatten.  A South  Amer- 
ican shrub.  Its  edible  berries  (Quito  oranges),  which 
have  the  taste  of  oranges,  are  used  as  a refrigerant. 
The  flowers  and  leaves  are  used  as  an  antispasmodic. 
— S.  sodomaeum.  Fr.,  morelle  de  Sodome.  Dead  Sea 
apple.  The  root  is  diuretic.  It  is  subject  to  the  at- 
tacks of  an  insect  that  leaves  the  rind  unchanged,  but 
reduces  the  interior  to  powder.  This  powder,  which  is 
very  bitter,  and  the  seed  are  supposed  to  be  the  “dust 
and  ashes”  spoken  of  by  Josephus.  The  arpvx^'op 
Kov  of  Dioscorides,  used  as  an  emetic,  but  highly  poison- 
ous in  large  doses,  is  referred  to  this  species. — S.  toxi- 
carium.  Fr.,  morelle  veneneuse.  A poisonous  Guiana 
species. — S.  trilobatum.  Ft.,  morelle  trilobee.  A climb- 
ing shrub  of  the  East  Indies.  Used  in  coughs. — S. 
triste.  A narcotic  species  indigenous  to  the  Antilles, 
where  it  is  used  like  nigrum. — S.  trongum.  Ger., 

einbliithiger  Nachtschatten.  An  East  Indian  species. 
The  root  is  said  to  be  a powerful  parturient  and  to 
be  used  also  in  odontalgia.— S.  tuberosum  (esculen- 
tum).  Fr.,  morelle  tuberose.  Ger.,  Kartoffel.  The  com- 
mon potato  plant.  Its  tubers  yield  on  distillation  a 
powerful  spirit  or  brandy,  and,  on  fermentation,  a 
strong  wine.  The  raw  tubers  were  formerly  used  as  an 
antiscorbutic,  and,  in  combination  with  cinchona,  as  an 
antiperiodic.  They  have  also  been  employed  as  an 
aperient,  diuretic,  and  galactagogue,  and  as  a nervous 
sedative  and  stimulant  in  gout.  When  fully  ripe,  how- 
ever, they  are  said  not  to  contain  solanine,  even  in  the 
raw  state,  unless  they  are  sprouting.  Dried  potatoes 
are  used  as  a substitute  for  salep.  The  stalks,  leaves, 
and  unripe  berries  contain  solanine.  The  berries  have 
been  known  to  cause  death.  The  leaves,  in  the  form 
of  extract,  have  been  employed  as  an  antispasmodic  in 
chronic  cough,  producing  effects  similar  to  those  of 
opium. — S.  undatum.  A thorny  undershrub  growing 


1766 


Solar 
Sophora 

in  the  Mauritius  and  the  East  Indies.  The  root  is  used 
medicinally. 

SCALAR.  Gr.,  >jAia/co?.  Lat.,  Solaris  (from  sol,  the  sun). 
Pertaining  to  the  sun,  proceeding  from  the  sun,  or 
caused  by  sun  heat ; resembling  the  sun  in  occupying  a 
central  position  (see  S.  plexus),  emitting  rays,  etc. 

SOLA'RIS.  From  sol,  the  sun.  Pertaining  to  the  sun  ; 
due  to  exposure  to  the  sun  (e.  g.,  eczema  solare). 

SOLA'RIUM,  n.  1.  A sun  dial.  2.  An  apartment  fully 
exposed  to  the  sun,  especially  one  used  for  sun  baths. 

SOLDANEL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  soldanelle.  1.  Convolvulus  s.  2. 
A genus  of  primulaceous  herbs.— S.  alpina,  S.  Clusii. 
Ger.,  Alpengldckchen.  Blue  moon  wort ; indigenous  to 
Switzerland.  The  root  is  purgative. 

SO^LEA,  /.  From  W.  Sole,  a botanist.  Fr.,  solea.  A 
genus  of  violaceous  plants. — S.  concolor.  Green  violet. 
Its  root  is  said  to  be  emetic. — S.  verticillata.  A trop- 
ical American  species.  The  root  has  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  ipecac. 

SOLEA^RIS,  m.  See  Sol^us. 

SO'LEN,  m.  -e'nos  (-is).  Gr.,  <roi\riv.  1.  A channel  or 
gutter ; of  old  writers,  a fracture  box.  2.  The  central 
canal  of  the  spinal  cord. 

SOLEN AGRIUM,  n.  Gr.,  a-<o\r)udpioi'  (dim.  of  au>\rjv,  a 
canal ).  A small  gutter-shaped  splint. 

SOLENOCHAL'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos,  -aVasis.  From  a 

channel,  and  ^ slackening.  Fr.,  solenochalase. 

Dilatation  and  relaxation  of  a tubular  organ. 

SOLENOSTEGNO'SIS,  /.  -no'seos  {-is).  From  a-ojAijy,  a 
channel,  and  areyvioaLf,  stenosis.  Fr.,  solenostegnose. 
Constriction  of  a tubular  organ. 

SOLENOSTEM'MA,  n.  -stem'matos  {-is).  From  a 

channel,  and  areupa,  a wreath.  Fr.,  solenostemme.  A 
genus  of  the  Asclepiadese. — S.  argel,  S.  arghel.  The 
arghel  of  the  Arabs.  The  purgative  leaves  are  used  to 
adulterate  senna. 

SOLE'US,  m.  See  Sol^us. 

SOLFERPNO.  Rosaniline  hydrochloride. 

SOLIDA'GO,  /.  -ag'inis.  Fr.,  verge  d’or.  Ger.,  Gold- 
rut{h)e.  Golden  rod  ; a genus  of  composite  plants. — S. 
odora,  S.  odorata.  The  sweet-scented  golden  rod  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  aromatic  leaves, 
formerly  official  in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  are  carminative, 
haemostatic,  stimulant,  and  diaphoretic  (in  warm  in- 
fusion). They  yield  a highly  aromatic,  pale  greenish- 
yellow  volatile  oil,  which  is  used,  dissolved  in  alcohol, 
in  flatulence,  as  a corrigent,  etc.  The  dried  flowers 
and  leaves  are  substituted  for  tea.  The  perennial, 
creeping,  aromatic  root  has  an  odor  resembling  that  of 
Geum  urbanum,  and  has  been  used  like  it. — S.  semper- 
virens.  A North  American  species  used  as  a vulnerary. 
— S.  virga  aurea,  S.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  verge  d’or.  Ger., 
gemeine  Goldrut{h)e.  Common  golden  rod.  The  leaves 
and  flowering  tops  were  formerly  used  as  a lithontrip- 
tic.  They  are  somewhat  aromatic  and  astringent,  and 
are  still  used  as  a vulnerary,  antidysenteric,  diuretic, 
and  diaphoretic.  The  root  is  sialagogue,  and  is  some- 
times mixed  with  that  of  Arnica  montana. 

SOL'IDISM.  See  Solidistic  pathology. 

SOLITA'RIUS.  Solitary ; as  a n.,  in  the  m.,  a single  or 
azygous  muscle. — S.  pharyngis.  See  Middle  constric- 
tor of  the  pharynx. 

SO'LIUM,  n.  1.  A bath  tub.  2.  See  T^nia  s. 

SOL'PHINOL.  An  antiseptic  mixture  of  borax,  boric 
acid,  and  certain  sulphites. 

SOLU'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Solution  and  Liquor.— S. 
(arsenicalis ) Fowleri.  See  Liquor  potassii  arsenitis 
(under  Potassium).— S.  Pearsonii.  See  Liquor  sodii 
arsenatis  ( under  Sodium).— S.  Vlemingkx.  A prepara- 
tion consisting  of  30  parts  of  quicklime,  20  of  water,  and 
60  of  flowers  of  sulphur,  mixed  for  use  with  10  parts  of 
water  for  3 of  the  solution  and  boiled  down  to  12. 

SOLU'TION.  Gr.,  Avals.  sohitio,  solution  {Sd  def.). 

Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Lbsung,  Auflosung.  1.  The  act  or  process 


by  which  a substance,  whether  solid,  liquid,  or  gaseous, 
becomes  diffused  throughout  a liquid  and  incorporated 
with  it  in  a state  of  molecular  subdivision.  2.  The 
state  or  condition  of  being  thus  incorporated  with  a 
liquid.  3.  The  resulting  product,  consisting  of  the 
liquid  with  the  substance  so  incorporated.  4.  The  act 
of  separating.— Boulton’s  s.  The  liquor  iodi  carbolatus 
of  the  Nat.  Form. — Burnett’s  s.  An  aqueous  solution  of 
zinc  chloride,  being  f stronger  than  the  official  liquor 
zinci  chloridi.  Cf.  Burnett’s  disinfectant. — Burow’s 
s.  A mixture  of  30  parts  of  lead  acetate  dissolved  in  90 
of  water  and  22^  of  alum  dissolved  in  270  of  water,  fil- 
tered when  the  resulting  precipitate  has  settled. — Cam- 
pani’s  s.  A mixture  of  a concentrated  s.  of  lead  ace- 
tate with  a dilute  s.  of  copper  acetate  ; used  in  testing 
for  glucose,  which  reduces  the  copper  salt,  while  cane 
sugar  has  no  effect  upon  the  s. — Centinormal  s.  A 
volumetric  s.  of  one  hundredth  of  the  strength  of  a 
normal  s. — Decinormal  s.  Fr.,  s.  normals  decimee.  A 
volumetric  s.  of  one  tenth  of  the  strength  of  a normal  s. 
— Dobell’s  s.  A s.  containing  45  grains  of  carbolic 
acid,  2 drachms  of  borax,  1 drachm  of  sodium  bicar- 
bonate, 1 oz.  of  glycerin,  and  water  up  to  a pint. — 
Donovan’s  s.  See  Liquor  arsenii  et  hydrargyri  iodidi 
(under  Arsenium).— Farrant’s  s.  A mixture  of  equal 
volumes  of  thick  gum  arable  mucilage,  glycerin,  and 
cold  saturated  s.  of  arsenous  acid  ; used  for  microscopic 
mounting. — Fehling’s  s.  A preparation  made  by  dis- 
solving 40  grammes  of  crystallized  cupric  sulphate  in 
200  c.  c.  of  water  and  160  grammes  of  potassium  tartrate 
with  130  of  fused  sodium  hydrate  in  600  c.  c.  of  water, 
mixing  the  two,  diluting  to  1,000  c.  c.,  and  boiling  for 
some  minutes.— Fowler’s  s.  See  Liquor  potassii  arse- 
nitis  (under  Potassium). — Gram’s  s.  See  Gram’s  stain. 
— Jenning’s  saline  s.  A modification  of  the  normal 
saline  s.  made  by  dissolving  50  grains  of  sodium  chlo^ 
ride,  3 grains  of  potassium  chloride,  2^  grains  of  sodium 
sulphate,  2^  grains  of  sodium  carbonate,  and  2 grains  of 
sodium  phosphate  in  a pint  of  boiling  water,  cooling  to 
100°  F.  (about  38°  C.),  and  adding  2 drachms  of  abso- 
lute alcohol. — Labarraque’s  s.  See  Liquor  sod^ 
chloratse  (under  Soda). — Lugol’s  s.  See  Liquor  iodi 
(under  Iodum).— Magendie’s  s.  A s.  of  16  grains  of 
morphine  sulphate  in  an  ounce  of  water. — Mayer’s  s. 
See  Mayer’s  reagent. — Monsel’s  s.  See  Liquor  ferri 
subsulphatis  (under  Ferrum). — Normal  saline  s.  A s. 
used  as  an  intravenous  injection  in  haemorrhage,  etc., 
and  in  physiological  experimentation,  consisting  of  75 
parts  of  sodium  chloride  dissolved  in  10,000  of  water. 
— Normal  s.  A volumetric  s.  containing  in  each  litre 
an  amount  of  the  reagent  sufficient  to  exactly  replace 
or  combine  with  1 gramme  of  hydrogen  ; i.  e.,  contain- 
ing in  each  litre  a number  of  grammes  of  the  reagent 
equal  to  the  molecular  weight  of  the  latter  divided  by 
the  number  of  hydrogen  atoms  which  it  can  replace 
or  combine  with. — Pavy’s  s.  An  aqueous  s.  of  4,158 
grammes  of  copper  sulphate  and  20’4  each  of  potassium 
and  sodium  tartrate  and  caustic  potash,  mixed  with 
300  c.  c.  of  ammonia  water  of  the  sp.  gr.  of  0'880  and 
diluted  to  1,000  c.  c.  with  water. — Pearson’s  s.  See 
Liquor  soDii  arseniatis  (under  Sodium). — Rotter’s  s. 
An  antiseptic  s.  made  by  dissolving  in  a litre  of  water 
2 grammes  of  carbolic  acid,  3 of  boric  acid,  5 each  of 
zinc  chloride  and  zinc  sulphocarbolate,  5 centigrammes 
of  mercury  bichloride,  25  of  sodium  chloride,  60  of  sali- 
cylic acid,  and  10  each  of  thymol  and  citric  acid. — S. 
of  contiguity.  The  removal  from  each  other  of  two 
parts  normally  in  contact. — S.  of  continuity.  Ger., 
Continuitdtsstbrung.  Disruption  or  separation  in  a struc- 
ture that  is  normally  continuous. — Standardized  s.  A 
s.  made  of  standard  strength. — Standard  s’s.  See  Volu- 
metric s’s. — Test  s.  A s.  used  for  detecting  the  presence 
or  amount  of  certain  constituents  in  a substance  under- 
going analysis. — Thompson’s  s.  See  Thompson’s  s.  of 


1767 


PHOSPHORUS. —Vlemingkx’s  s.  See  Solutio  Vlem- 
ingkx. — Volumetric  s’s.  Lat.,  liquores  volumetrici.  S’s 
containing  known  quantities  of  certain  chemical  con- 
stituents, and  of  such  properties  that  given  amounts 
of  them  are  capable  of  producing  definite  chemical 
changes  in  certain  substances. 

SOL'UTOL.  A disinfectant  said  to  be  especially  effective 
in  the  preservation  of  corpses  ; an  alkaline  solution  of 
sodium  cresylate  in  an  excess  of  cresol. 

SOL'VENT.  Lat.,  solvens.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Ldsungsmittel. 
A liquid  in  which  a substance  is  or  can  be  dissolved. 
SOL'VEOL.  A solution  of  sodium  cresotate  in  an  excess 
of  cresol ; an  antiseptic  of  the  creolin  class. 

SOL'VIN(E).  Syn. : polysolve.  Any  one  of  a series  of 
thick  syrupy  liquids  of  a yellow  or  brown  color,  ob- 
tained from  various  fixed  oils,  especially  from  castor 
oil,  olive  oil,  and  rapeseed  oil,  by  the  action  of  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid.  They  dissolve  very  many  sub- 
stances which  are  insoluble  in  water,  but  they  decom- 
pose above  110°  C.  Their  extended  medicinal  use  has 
been  shown  to  be  highly  objectionable. 

SOL'VOSAL.  Salolphosphoric  acid. 

SO'MA,  n.  So'maios  {-is).  Gr.,  aHifLa.  See  Body.— S. 
tylloides.  See  Corpus  callosum. 

SO'MACTJLE.  Of  M.  Foster,  the  physiological  unit  of 
protoplasm. 

SOMASCE^SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  crw^ao-zceii/,  to  ex- 
ercise the  body.  Fr.,  somascese,  somascetique.  Ger., 
Somascetik.  See  Gymnastics. 

SOMAT^IC.  Gr.,  (Tto/AaTiKo?  (from  o-w/xa,  the  body).  Lat., 
somaticus.  Fr.,  somatique.  Ger.,  somatisch.  Pertaining 
to  the  body  at  large. 

S0"MAT0.ETI0L0'GICAL.  From  (ri/xa,  the  body, 
aiTta,  a cause,  and  \6yo<:,  understanding.  Pertaining  to 
mental  aberration  caused  by  some  physical  disease. 
SO^MATODID'YMUS,  m.  From  (rw/xa,  the  body,  and 
6i5u/xo?,  double.  Fr.,  somatodidyme.  Ger.,  Kdrperzwil- 
ling.  A double  monster  the  individuals  of  which  are 
united  at  the  trunk. 

SOMATOGEN'IC.  Originating  in  the  cells  and  tissues 
of  the  body. 

SOMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  somatologia  (from  <ra)/LLa,  the  body, 
and  Ao-yo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  somatologie.  The  anat- 
omy, physiology,  etc.,  of  organisms,  especially  of  the 
human  body. 

SO'MATOME.  From  <TS>^^a,  the  body,  and  to|x^,  a cut- 
ting. Fr.,  s.  1.  A segment  of  the  trunk  of  the  em- 
bryo ; a somite.  2.  An  instrument  devised  by  the 
younger  Baudelocque  for  dividing  the  body  of  the 
foetus  in  the  operation  of  embryotomy. 
SOMATOP'AGUS,  m.  From  CToj/Lia,  the  body,  and  TTayo?, 
that  which  is  fixed.  A double  monster  having  two 
trunks. 

SO'MATOPLEURE.  Lat.,  somatopleura  (from  o-w/xa.  the 
body,  and  n\evpd,  the  side).  Fr.,  s.,  lame  somatique, 
feuille  medullo-epidermique.  1.  Of  Foster  and  Balfour, 
the  outer  wall  of  the  pleuroperitoneal  space  in  the  em- 
bryo. 2.  See  Parietal  mesoblast. 

SO'MATOSE.  A certain  nutritive  preparation  of  meat. 
SOMATOT'OMY.  Lat.,  somatotomia  (from  o-i/xa,  the 
body,  and  TOjxr?,  a cutting).  See  Dissection  (1st  def.). 
SOMATOTRID'YMTJS,  m.  From  <rw/xa,  the  body,  and 
Tpifiv/xo?,  threefold.  Fr.,  somatotridyme.  Ger.,  Leibdril- 
ling.  Of  Geoflfroy  Saint-Hilaire,  a monster  having  three 
bodies. 

SO'MITE.  From  o-i/xa,  the  body.  Ger.,  Somit.  1.  Any 
one  of  the  individual  embryonic  segments  out  of  which 
a particular  segment  of  the  body  is  subsequently  devel- 
oped. 2.  A single  segment  in  the  body  of  an  articulate 
animal. — Mesoblastic  s’s,  Protovertebral  s’s.  A row 
of  s’s  formed  on  each  side  of  the  dorsal  ridges  of  the 
embryo  by  the  transverse  cleavage  of  the  protoverte- 
bral column  of  the  mesoblast,  and  ultimately  developed 
into  the  spinal  ganglia,  permanent  vertebrae,  and  mus- 


Solar 
Sophora 

cular  and  dermal  plates.  They  were  formerly  called 
primordial  vertebrse  and  protovertebrae. — Vertebral  s’s. 
The  rudimentary  vertebrae. 

SOM^NAL.  A hitter  substance,  C7H12CI3O3N,  essentially 
a mixture  of  urethane  and  chloral  hydrate  with  a little 
alcohol.  It  is  a hypnotic,  producing  a quiet  and  natu- 
ral sleep.  It  is  also  a powerful  diuretic  and  accelerates 
the  heart  action. 

SOMNAM'BULISM.  Lat.,  somnambulismus  (from  som- 
nus,  sleep,  and  ambulare,  to  walk).  Fr.,  somnambidisme. 
Ger.,  Nachtwandeln,  Schlafwandeln.  A condition  in 
which  an  individual,  while  apparently  sleeping  and 
unconscious,  performs  acts  that  seem  to  involve  the  ex- 
ercise of  consciousness  and  volition,  especially  that  of 
walking  about. — Artificial  s.  See  Hypnotism. — Hys- 
terical s.  Fr.,  somnambulisme  hysterique.  S.  due  to 
hysteria.— Magnetic  s.  See  Hypnotism. 

SOMNIFA'CIENT.  From  somnus,  sleep,  and  facere,  to 
make.  See  Hypnotic  (2d  def.). 

SOMNIF'ERIN(Ej.  1.  Of  Trehut,  an  alkaloid  obtained 
from  Withania  somnifera.  2.  Of  Bombelon,  an  ether 
of  morphine,  forming  clear  vitreous  crystals. 

SOMNIF'EROUS,  SOMNIF'IC.  Lat.,  somniferus  (from 
somnus,  sleep,  and  ferre,  to  bear,  or  facere,  to  make). 
See  Hypnotic  (2d  def.). 

SOMNIL'OQUISM,  SOMNILO'QUIUM,  n.  From  som- 
nus, sleep,  and  loq^d,  to  talk.  Talking  in  one’s  sleep. 

SOM'NITJM,  n.  From  somnus,  sleep.  A dream. 

SOM'NOS.  A proprietary  hypnotic  and  sedative  liquid, 
C9H11.C6CI9. 

SOMNOVI'GIL  From  somnus,  sleep,  and  vigilia,  wake^ 
fulness.  See  Coma  vigil. 

SOM'NUS,  m.  Sleep. 

SON'CHUS,  m.  Gr.,  o-oYxos.  Fr.,  laiteron.  Ger.,  Gdnse- 
distel.  Sow  thistle  : a genus  of  the  Cichoriaceae. — S.  as- 
per.  A European  weed  having  the  same  uses  as  S, 
oleraceus. — S.  oleraceus.  Fr.,  laiteron.  Ger.,  gemeine 
Gdnsedistel.  Common  sow  thistle,  the  (Tovxo?  Tpv(f>epu)Te- 
po?  of  Dioscorides.  The  leaves,  which  contain  a bitter, 
mildly  laxative,  and  aperient  milky  juice,  are  used  in 
Greece  as  a cholagogue. — S.  tenerrimus.  Fr.,  laiteron 
douxioo  lacinie).  A salad  species.  The  juice  is  used  as 
a calmative. — S.  vulgaris.  S.  oleraceus. 

SON'ITUS,  m.  Son'itus.  A sound. — S.  aurium.  See 
Tinnitus  aurium. — S.  cardiaci,  S.  cordis.  See  Heart 
SOUNDS.— S.  femoralis.  See  Merechema. 

SONNERA'TIA,  /.  From  Sonnerat,  a French  naturalist. 
Fr.,  sonneratie.  A genus  of  myrtaceous  trees  or  shrubs. 
— S.  acida.  Fr.,  pagapate  acide.  A species  growing 
from  India  to  New  Guinea.  The  fruit  is  considered  re- 
frigerant. The  crushed  leaves  are  applied  to  the  head 
to  induce  sleep. 

SONOM'ETER.  From  sonus,  a sound,  and  nerpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  sonometre.  Ger.,  Schallmesser.  An  in- 
strument for  determining  the  acuity  of  hearing  by 
measuring  the  amount  of  sound  required  to  produce  an 
auditory  impression. 

SO'NUS,  m.  See  Sound. 

SOOT.  Gr.,  d(j^oko<;,  ao-^oAi}.  Lat.,  fuligo.  Fr.,  suie. 
Ger.,  Russ.  A complex,  black,  empyreumatic  sub- 
stance deposited  from  smoke  ; made  up  chiefly  of  a 
resinous  substance  combined  with  acetic  acid,  nitro- 
genous matters,  and  creosote,  besides  various  mineral 
salts ; formerly  official. 

SOPHIS'TICATED.  Lat.,  sophisticatus.  Fr.,  sophistique. 
Ger.,  sophisticii e)rt.  Adulterated. 

SOPHISTICA'TION.  Adulteration. 

SOPHOMA'NIA,  /.  From  o-o(i>6?,  wise,  and  fiavia,  mad- 
ness. Megalomania  in  which  the  patient  vaunts  his 
superior  wisdom. 

SOPH'ORA,  /.  Ger.,  Schnurstrauch.  A genus  of  legu- 
minous plants. — S.  heptaphylla.  A species  indigenous 
to  the  Moluccas  and  East  Indies  ; used  like  -S',  tomentosa. 
— S.  japonica.  Chinese  (or  Japanese)  pagoda  tree  ; pur- 


1768 


Sophorin 

Space 

gative.  An  extract  of  the  leaves  is  used  to  adulterate 
opium. — S,  sericea.  A species  found  in  Colorado  and 
Mexico,  regarded  as  one  of  the  loco  plants.  Its  seeds 
contain,  according  to  Parsons,  a liquid  alkaloid,  prob- 
ably identical  with  sophorine. — S.  speciosa.  A shrub 
of  Texas  and  New  Mexico.  The  poisonous  seeds  contain 
sophorine. — S.  tomentosa.  Ger.,  jilziger  Schnurstrauch. 
A species  the  bitter  root  and  seeds  of  which  are  used  in 
India  to  arrest  choleraic  vomiting,  in  torpidity  of  the 
liver,  etc.  In  China  all  parts  of  the  tree  are  considered 
pectoral,  diuretic,  and  tonic. 

SOPH'ORIN.  A glucoside  obtained  from  the  embryo 
buds  of  Sophora  japonica. 

SOPH'ORIN(E).  A volatile  liquid  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  seeds  of  Sophora  speciosa.  It  is  said  to  act  like 

^^qIqV^qv  V^oqti 

SOPHRONIS'TA,  SOPHRONIS'TER,  m.  -is'tx,  -e'ros 

{-is).  Gr.,  o’(o</)poi'urTJ79,  <Ttt)<f>poi'L(TTrjp  (from  <TO)<f>pov€iv,  to 
be  of  sound  mind).  See  Wisdom  tooth. 

SO'PIENT.  Lat.,  sopiens.  Soporific,  sedative. 

SO'POR,  m.  -o'ris.  Deep  sleep,  lethargy,  coma. 

SOPORIF'IC.  From  sopor  {q.  v.),  and  facere,  to  make. 
Ft.,  soporifiqtie.  Ger.,  schlafbringend.  Producing  sleep. 

SO'POROSE,  SO'POROTJS.  Lat.,  soporus.  Fr.,  soporeux. 
Ger.,  schlafsiichtig  (2d  def.).  1.  Causing  sleep,  narcotic. 
2.  Of  diseases,  accompanied  with  excessive  drowsiness. 

SO'RA,  /.  See  Urticaria. 

SORBEFA'CIENT.  From  sorbere,  to  suck  in,  and  facere, 
to  make.  Producing  or  promoting  absorption. 

SOR'DES, /.  Sor'dis.  Ft.,  saburre.  Ger.,  Unreinigkeit. 
1.  Dirt,  filth  ; especially  the  foul  matter  which  collects 
on  the  teeth  and  lips  in  certain  fevers.  2.  See  Ceru- 
men.— Dental  s.  See  S.  (1st  def.). — S.  aurium.  See 
Cerumen.— S.  capitis.  See  Scabies  capitis. — S.  cutis 
embryonis.  See  Vernix  caseosa. — S.  oculi,  S.  oculo- 
rum.  Flocculent  mucus  on  the  eye. 

SORE.  Gr.,  e’A»co?.  Lat.,  wZcMs.  FT..idcere.  GeT.,offenes 
Geschwiir.  An  ulcer  or  any  painful  or  tender  lesion 
on  the  surface  of  the  body. — Bay  s.  An  endemic  ulcer 
observed  in  the  Bay  of  Honduras. — Bed  s.  Lat,  gangrse- 
na  per  decubitum,  decubitus.  Fr.,  escharre  de  decubitus. 
Ger.,  Druckbrand,  Durchliegen.  Gangrene  of  the  skin 
or  of  deeper  tissues,  due  to  prolonged  recumbency.  It 
may  occur  in  the  form  either  of  primary  necrosis  of  the 
skin  or  of  phlegmonous  gangrene.  Cf.  Dermatitis 
per  decubitum. — Hard  s.,  Infecting  s.  See  Syphilitic 
CHANCRE.— Kandahar  s.  A s.,  similar  to  the  Delhi 
boil,  affecting  inhabitants  of  Kandahar. — Lahore  s., 
Moultan  s.  See  Delhi  boil. — Natal  s.  See  Veld  s. — 
Oriental  s.  Of  Tilbury  Fox,  any  one  of  the  diseases 
occurring  in  the  East  which  have  the  general  charac- 
ters of  Aleppo  and  Delhi  boil,  Biskra  button,  etc. — 
Panjdeh  s.,  Pendjeh  s.  A chronics,  affecting  residents 
of  Pendjeh,  caused  by  irritation  of  the  skin  by  sand, 
dirt,  and  uncleanliness,  the  intense  heat,  and  the  scor- 
butic tendency  of  many  of  the  inhabitants  favoring  its 
occurrence.— Soft  (venereal)  s.  See  Simple  chancre. 
— Veld  s.  A form  of  s.  observed  in  southern  Africa.  It 
begins  as  a minute  vesicle,  which  soon  bursts  and  is 
succeeded  by  spreading  vesication  and  ulceration  with 
an  erythematous  border,  often  accompanied  by  lym- 
pbangeitis  and  fever  ; attributed  by  A.  Ogston  to  Micro- 
coccus campaiieus. 

SORE  HEELS.  Fr.,  maladie  du  talon.  Of  Jenner,  see 
Horsebox. 

SORE  MOUTH.  See  Stomatitis. — Nursing  s.  m.  See 
Stomatitis  materna. 

SORE  THROAT.  See  Angina. — Clergymen’s  s.  t.  See 
Follicular  pharyngitis. — Gouty  s.  t.  Of  Mackenzie, 
pharyngitis  due  to  gout. —Hospital  s.  t.  Chronic 
pharyngitis  affecting  residents  of  hospitals. — Inflamma- 
tory s.  t.  See  Cynanche  tonsillaris  and  Erythematous 
pharyngitis. — Malignant  s.  t.,  Putrid  s.  t.  See 
Gangrenous  angina. — Sandringham  s.  t.  A term  ap- 


plied to  diphtheria  at  Norfolk,  England. — Sloughing 
s.  t.  The  gangrenous  throat  affection  of  malignant 
scarlet  fever. — Ulcerated  s.  t.,  Ulcerous  s.  t.  See  Gan- 
grenous ANGINA. 

SORG'HUM,  n.  Ft.,  sorgho.  Ger.,  Moorhirse.  A genus 
of  the  Andropogonese.—S.  commune,  S.  dora.  S.  vul- 
gare. — S.  haleppense.  Ger.,  aleppische  Moorhir.se.  Alep- 
po millet  grass.  The  root  is  used  in  Italy  in  place  of 
European  sarsaparilla.— S.  saccharatum.  Fr.,  sorgho 
sucre.  Broom  corn.  The  juice  is  rich  in  glucose,  and 
yields  molasses,  sugar,  alcohol,  and  a liquorlike  cider. 
In  China  the  coloring  matter  of  the  seed  is  used  to 
deepen  the  color  of  wines.— S.  vulgare.  Fr.,  sorgho 
commun.  Ger.,  gemeine  Moorhirse.  Dhourra,  Guinea 
corn.  It  was  the  Keyxpos  of  the  ancient  Greeks,  who 
used  a decoction  of  the  seed  as  a pectoral  and  the  flour 
as  an  astringent  and  in  poultices. 

SORORIA^TION.  From  soror,  a sister.  The  develop- 
ment of  a girl’s  breasts  at  puberty. 

SOSIB'IOUS.  Lat.,  sosibius  (from  o-w^eir,  to  save,  and 
(8109,  life) . Fr. , sosibie.  Used  or  fitted  for  preserving  life. 

SOSIC^REAS,  n.  -cre'atos  {-is).  From  to  save, 

and  Kpeag,  flesh.  See  Creosote. 

SO'SON.  A certain  nutrient  preparation  of  meat. 

SOTERIOL'OGY.  From  <ru>T>ip,  a savior,  and  A6yo9,  un- 
derstanding. See  Hygiene. 

SOTE'RIUS.  Gr.,  <rwT^pio9.  Healing  (said  especially 
of  mineral  springs). 

SOUDANI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  soudanite.  A form  of 
insanity  observed  among  Europeans  in  the  Soudan. 

SOUFFLE.  Sufl.  Gr.,  iryorj.  Lat.,  flatus.  Fr.,  s.  A 
low  blowing  sound,  a murmur.  See  also  Bruit  de  s. 
For  various  subheadings  not  here  given,  see  the  cor- 
responding forms  under  Murmur. — Bronchial  s.  See 
Bronchial  respiration  (1st  def.)  and  cf.  Bronchial 
murmur. — Cardiac  s.  1.  See  Heart  murmur.  2.  In 
obstetrics,  that  variety  of  the  fcetal  s.  which  originates 
in  the  heart. — Cavernous  s.  See  Cavernous  rale. — 
Electric  s.  Of  Charcot,  a feeling  of  coolness  produced 
by  bringing  a metallic  ball  within  six  inches  of  a per- 
son charged  with  static  electricity. — Foetal  s.  1.  A s. 
of  inconstant  occurrence,  thought  by  Nagele,  Hecker, 
Schroder,  and  others  to  be  different  from  the  funicular 
s.,  and  to  be  due  to  temporary  compression  of  the  um- 
bilical cord  between  the  foetus  and  the  uterine  wall, 
excited  especially  by  the  application  of  the  stethoscope. 
2.  A collective  term  for  a cardiac  and  a funicular  s. 
— Funic  s..  Funicular  s.  Ger.,  Nabelschnurgerdusch.  A 
hissing  sound,  synchronous  with  the  fcetal  heart  sound, 
sometimes  heard  on  auscultation  of  the  abdomen  of  a 
pregnant  woman,  and  supposed  to  have  its  origin  in 
the  arteries  of  the  umbilical  cord. — Glottic  s.  An 
auscultatory  s.  heard  in  the  neck,  caused  by  air  passing 
through  the  glottis. — Intracardiac  s.  See  Cardiac  s. 
— Placental  s.  See  Uterine  s. — Tracheal  s.  See 
Tracheal  respiration  (1st  def.).— Umbilical  s.  1.  See 
Funicular  s.  2.  Of  Nagele,  see  Foetal  s.  (1st  def.). — 
Uterine  s.  Fr.,  s.  uterin,  s.  placentaire,  grand  bruit  (to 
distinguish  it  from  the  foetal  heart  sounds).  Ger.,  Cir- 
culationsger’dusch  des  schwangeren  Uterus,  Placentarge- 
rdusch,  Uteringerdusch,  Uterinalgerdusch.  A blowing 
sound  like  that  heard  over  an  aneurysm,  recognized, 
on  auscultating  the  uterus  in  advanced  pregnancy,  as 
synchronous  with  the  mother’s  pulse ; supposed  to  be 
due  to  enlargement  of  the  uterine  arteries. 

SOULA'MEA, /.  Fr.,  soulame.  A genus  of  trees  allied 
to  Polygala. — S.  amara.  A tree  of  the  Molucca  and 
Fiji  Islands.  All  its  parts  are  bitter,  especially  the 
tonic  and  emetic  bark  and  root,  which  are  used  in  epi- 
lepsy, asthma,  snake  bites,  cholera,  pleurisy,  etc.  The 
fruit  kernel  is  used  in  colic. 

SOUND.  Gr.,  <l>tavri.  Lat.,  sonus.  Fr.,  son.  Ger.,  Schall. 
The  sensation  produced  on  the  auditory  nerve  filaments 
by  the  vibrations  of  a sonorous  body. — Anasarcous  8. 


1V69 


A moist  bubbling  s.  heard  on  applying  a stethoscope  to 
the  chest  when  its  skin  is  cedematous. — Bandbox  s. 
Ger.,  Schachtelschall.  Of  Biermer,  the  abnormally  res- 
onant percussion  note  heard  over  the  chest  in  pulmo- 
nary emphysema.  Cf.  Wooden  dulness. — Bellows  s. 
Fr,,  bruit  de  soufflet.  An  endocardial  murmur  like  the 
blowing  s.  of  a bellows.— Blowing  s.  An  organic  mur- 
mur likened  to  the  s.  of  air  expelled  with  moderate 
force  through  an  aperture.— Bottle  s.  See  Amphoric 
MURMUR  (1st  def.).— Bronchial  s.  See  Bronchial  res- 
piration.— Cardiac  s’s.  See  Heart  s’s. — Cracked  pot 
s.  Fr.,  bruit  de  pot  fHe.  A variety  of  tympanitic 
resonance  heard  over  pulmonary  cavities,  etc. — Foetal 
heart  s’s.  Fr.,  bruits  (ou  battements)  du  coeur  foetal. 
Ger.,  Herztbne  des  Kindes  (oder  des  Fbtus),  Fdtalpuls, 
Herzschlag  des  Fdtus,  fotale  Herztbne.  The  s’s  made  by 
the  beating  of  the  foetal  heart,  as  heard  on  auscultation 
of  the  mother’s  abdomen  ; the  most  trustworthy  sign 
of  pregnancy  as  well  as  of  the  fact  that  the  child  is 
alive. — Friction  s.  See  the  major  list. — Funicular 
bellows  s.  See  Funicular  souffle. — Heart  s’s.  Herz- 
tbne. The  two  s’s,  one  dull  and  prolonged,  the  other 
short  and  sharp,  heard  over  the  cardiac  region.  The 
first,  long,  or  systolic  s.  is  isochronous  with  the  systole 
of  the  ventricles.  The  second,  short,  or  diastolic  s.  is 
isochronous  with  the  closure  of  the  semilunar  valves. 
The  s’s  emitted  have  been  compared  to  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  the  syllables  lub  and  dap,  with  a short  pause 
after  the  latter  s.  One  of  the  chief  factors  in  the  pro- 
duction of  these  s’s  is  the  contracting  muscular  fibres  of 
the  ventricles  ; the  s’s  are  supported  and  increased  by 
the  s.  produced  by  the  tension  and  vibration  of  the 
auriculoventricular  valves  and  their  chordae  tendineae. 
— Hollow  s.  Of  Alison,  an  amphoric  percussion  s. — 
Humming  s.  See  Hum.— Humoric  s.  Fr.,  bruit  hu- 
morique.  An  auscultatory  or  percussion  s.  heard  over 
a cavity  (e.  g.,  the  pleural)  containing  both  liquid  and 
gas.— Kettle  boiling  s.,  Kettle  singing  s.  Of  Alison, 
an  auscultatory  thoracic  s.,  resembling  that  of  water 
boiling  in  a kettle ; heard  in  incipient  phthisis. — Me- 
tallic heart  s’s.  See  under  Metallic  murmur. — Meta- 
morphosing breath  s.  Of  Seitz,  an  inspiratory  s.  due 
to  the  passage  of  air  through  a narrow  opening  into  a 
pulmonary  cavity.  It  consists  of  a harsh  s.  lasting  for 
one  third  of  the  inspiratory  period,  and  then  continued 
as  blowing  respiration  attended  with  a metallic  echo  or 
as  ordinary  rales. — Muscle  s.  Lat.,  myophonia.  Fr., 
son  musculaire.  Ger.,  Muskelton,  MusJcelgerdusch.  The 
s.  heard  by  auscultation  over  a muscle  that  is  con- 
tracted and  kept  in  a state  of  tension. — New  leather  s. 
Fr.,  bruit  de  cuir  neuf.  An  auscultatory  s.  resembling 
the  creaking  of  new  leather. — Osseous  s.  Of  Cam- 
mann  and  Clark,  an  elevated  intense  auscultatory  s. 
having  a slightly  metallic  timbre. — Pulmonary  s.  See 
Vesicular  murmur  and  Respiratory  murmurs.  —Rasp- 
ing s.  Fr.,  bruit  de  rape  (ou  de  lime  d bois).  A rough 
pleural  or  pericardial  friction  s. — Respiratory  s’s.  See 
Respiratory  MURMURS. — Sawing  s.  Fr.,  bruit  de  scie. 
A morbid  s.  produced  by  disordered  cardiac  action, 
resembling  that  of  sawing. — S.  shadow.  An  inter- 
ference with  the  complete  projection  of  a s.  wave  by 
some  obstacle  interposed  between  the  source  of  the  s. 
and  the  ear  of  the  observer. — To-and-fro  s.  Fr.,  bruit 
de  va  et  vient.  Of  Watson,  the  rasping,  friction  s.  of 
pericarditis.  Cf.  To-awd-Zro MURMUR. — Tubulars.  See 
Tracheal  RESPIRATION  (1st  def.). 

SOUND.  Gr.,  <rTuA.o?.  Lat.,  specillum,  stylus.  Fr., 
sonde.  Any  elongated  instrument,  usually  metallic,  by 
which  cavities  of  the  body  are  explored. 

SOYMTDA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Meliacese. — S.  febrifuga. 
Fr.,  swietenie  febrifuge.  Ger.,  Rot{h)holzbaum,  S’baum. 
East  Indian  mahogany.  The  bark,  rohun  bark,  is  used 
as  a tonic  and  antiperiodic.  In  very  large  doses  it 
is  said  to  cause  vertigo. 


Sophorin 
Space 

SO'ZAL.  Aluminum  paraphenylsulphonate  ; an  astrin- 
gent antiseptic  of  a slight  carbolic  acid  odor. 

SOZAL'BUMOSE.  See  Antiphthisin. 

SO'ZINS,  pi.  Defensive  proteids  that  render  the  system 
proof  against  certain  diseases. 

SOZOBO^ROL.  A mixture  of  aristol,  sozoiodolates,  and 
borates  ; used  in  coryza. 

SO'ZODONT.  A proprietary  liquid  dentifrice  said  to 
consist  of  Venetian  soap  and  dilute  alcohol. 

SOZOI^ODOL.  Diiodoparaphenol  sulphonic  acid,  CeHa 
I2.S03H(0H),  non-poisonous,  and  not  decomposed  by 
light,  though  containing  over  50  per  cent,  of  iodine. 
It  has  been  used  externally  as  an  antiseptic,  disin- 
fectant, and  antiparasitic,  in  burns,  and  in  various 
cutaneous  nasal  and  pharyngeal  affections,  and  inter- 
nally in  diabetes. 

SOZOI'ODOLATE.  A compound  of  sozoiodolic  acid  and 
a base. 

SOZOIODOLTC  ACID.  The  compound  C6H2l2(0H)S03 
H4-3H2O. 

SOZOLTC  ACID.  See  Aseptol. 

SPACE.  Gr.,  xwpa-  Lat.,  spatium.  Fr.,  espace.  Ger., 
Raum.  Continuous  extension  in  the  three  dimensions 
of  length,  breadth,  and  thickness ; in  a popular  re- 
stricted sense,  room,  empty  or  vacant  s. — Air  i.  Fr., 
couronne.  Ger.,  Luftraum.  Syn.  : air  chamber.  An 
accumulation  of  air  at  the  rounded  end  of  an  egg, 
between  the  middle  and  internal  fibrous  envelopes, 
which  penetrates  through  the  shell  to  replace  a cer- 
tain amount  of  the  watery  material  of  the  egg  lost  by 
evaporation.— Anterior  mediastinal  s.  As.  directed 
obliquely  from  above  downward  and  to  the  left  of  the 
median  line.  It  is  bounded  in  front  by  the  sternum,  on 
each  side  by  the  pleura,  and  behind  by  the  pericardium. 
— Anterior  perforated  s.  Lat.,  locus  perforatus  anterior 
(seu  prseperforatus),  substantia  perforata,  lamina  cribrosa 
antica.  Fr.,  lame  criblee  (anterieure) , espace  perfore  an- 
terieur,  substance  perforce  anterieure.  Ger.,  vordere 
durchlbcherte  Substanz,  Siebplatte.  A triangular  s.  on  the 
lower  surface  of  each  cerebral  hemisphere,  bounded 
anteriorly  by  the  three  roots  of  the  olfactory  nerve, 
posteriorly  by  the  optic  tract,  and  externally  by  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Sylvian  fissure.  It  corresponds  to  the 
lower  portion  of  the  corpus  striatum,  and  is  pierced  by 
a number  of  blood  vessels  which  enter  that  body. — 
Arachnoid  s.  See  Subarachnoid  s.  and  Subdural  s. — 
Bioplasson  s’s.  The  parts  which  remain  unstained 
when  connective  tissue  is  treated  with  silver  nitrate  ; 
considered  by  von  Recklinghausen  to  be  lymph  s’s  in 
the  basis  substance,  but  supposed  by  Heitzmann  to  be 
either  unstained  bioplasson  or  cavities  containing  it. 
See  also  Cell  s.  (1st  clef.).— Blood  s’s  (of  the  placenta). 
See  Intervillous  lacuna  (under  Lacuna).— Bregmatic 
s.  See  Anterior  fontanelle. — Cell  s’s  of  connective 
tissue.  S's,  rather  larger  than  the  cells  of  connective 
tissue,  in  which  the  tissue  cells  are  contained. — Circum- 
cellular  s.  See  Cell  s.— Circumvascular  lymph  s’s. 
Ger.,  perivasculdre  Rdume.  Tubes  surrounding  blood 
vessels  and  communicating  with  true  lymphatic  vessels. 
— Contractile  s.  See  Contractile  vacuole. — Douglas’s 
s.  See  Recfottfcrme  POUCH. — Epicerebral  s.  Fr.,  espace 
lymphatique  epicerebral  [Huguenin].  A s.  between  the 
pia  mater  and  the  brain.— Epidural  s.  of  the  spinal 
canal.  Of  Waldeyer,  a lymph  s.  between  the  perios- 
teum lining  the  vertebral  canal  and  the  spinal  dura. — 
Fontana’s  s.  See  Canal  of  Fontana. — Haversian  s’s. 
Fr.,  espaces  haversiens.  Ger.,  Havers' sche  Rdume.  Ir- 
regular s’s  found  especially  in  growing  bones.  They 
have  jagged  outlines,  and  appear  to  be  the  result  of  the 
absorption  of  compact  bone.  Such  a s.  may  become 
filled  by  the  development  of  Haversian  systems  with- 
in it. — Interarytaenoid  s.  Fr.,  espace  interaryteno'i- 
dien.  The  s.  between  the  arytsenoid  cartilages  behind 
the  processus  vocales. — Intercellular  s’s.  Minute  s’s 


IVVO 


Spado 
Spastic 

between  the  intercellular  apophyses  of  prickle  cells. 
They  are  crossed  by  the  intercellular  bridges. — Inter- 
costal s’s.  Fr.,  espaces  inter costaux.  Ger.,  Zwischen- 
rippenrdume,  Intercostalrdume.  S’s  between  adjacent 
ribs. — Intercmral  s.  See  Interpeduncular  s. — Inter- 
fascicular s’s.  S’s  in  fibrous  connective  tissue  be- 
tween the  bundles  of  fibres.— Interglobular  s’s.  Of 
Czermak,  apparent  irregular  s’s  in  the  interglobular 
substance  and  the  granule  layer  of  the  dentin.  They 
are  filled  with  a soft  mass. — Intermesoblastic  s’s.  Fr., 
cavites  pleuro-peritoneales  (ou  amnio-choriales),  coelomes. 
Ger.,  Korperhohlen.  Cavities,  one  on  each  side,  in- 
cluded between  the  parietal  and  the  visceral  laminae  of 
the  lateral  mesoblastic  plates  of  the  embryo. — Inter- 
metatarsal  s’s.  S’s  between  the  metatarsal  bones. — 
Inter  organic  s’s.  Fr.,  espaces  interorganiques.  Hy- 
pothetical s’s  between  anatomical  elements. — Interos- 
seous s.  Ger.,  Zwischenknochenraum  (Istdef.),  Zwischen- 
wirbelspalte  (2d  def.).  1.  The  s.  between  two  parallel 
bones.  2.  The  foramen  intervertebrale  posterius. — In- 
terparietal 8.  Of  J.  HoflTmann,  the  Virchow-Eobin  s. 
— Interpeduncular  s.  Fr.,  lac  central,  trigone  intercru- 
ral.  Ger.,  graue  Bodencommissur,  Zwischenschenkeldreieck. 
A diamond-shaped  cavity  at  the  base  of  the  brain, 
bounded  anteriorly  by  the  optic  tracts  and  posteriorly 
by  the  crura  cerebri.  It  contains  the  tuber  cinereum, 
infundibulum,  pituitary  body,  and  corpora  albicantia. 
— Interplacental  s’s.  See  Intervillous  lacuna  (under 
Lacuna). — Intertunical  s.  Of  J.  HoflTmann,  the  Vir- 
chow-Robin s.— Inter  vaginal  s.  of  the  optic  nerve. 
See  Subvaginal  s. — Investing  s.  See  Lymph  sinus. — 
Ischiorectal  s.  See  Ischiorectal  fossa. — Lacunar  s. 
See  Lacuna  (3d  def.). — Large  medullary  s’s.  See 
Secondary  areol.®  (under  Areola). — Lateral  perfo- 
rated s.  Fr.,  espace  per  fore  lateral.  A lamina  of  white 
substance  perforated  with  numerous  apertures,  seen  at 
the  bottom  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. — Lymph  s.  1.  See 
Poiseuille^s  s.  2.  A cleft  or  s.  in  the  tissues  or  in  lym- 
phatic glands  containing  or  giving  passage  to  lymph. 
Cf.  Lymph  sinus. — Marrow  s.  See  Medullary  cavity. 
— Mediastinal  s.  The  cavum  mediastinum  (see  under 
Mediastinum).— Medullary  s’s  (of  ossification  [Miil- 
ler] ).  See  Secondary  areol.®  ( under  Areola ) . — Pelvi- 
rectal s.  See  Ischiorectal  fossa.— Perforated  s.  Fr., 
lamelle  perforce,  lame  criblee.  See  Anterior  perforated  s.. 
Lateral  perforated  s.,  and  Posterior  perforated  s. — Peri- 
cellular s’s.  Of  Obersteiner,  lymph  s’s  in  the  brain. 
The  large  ganglion  cells  of  the  cortex  cerebri  are  con- 
tained in  such  s’s. — Perichor(i)oidal  s.  A lymph  s.  be- 
tween the  chorioid  and  the  sclerotic. — Perigastric  s. 
The  cavity  which  surrounds  the  stomach  and  other  vis- 
cera.— Perineurial  s’s.  S’s  between  the  lamellae  of  the 
perineurium  which  communicate  with  the  lymphatics 
of  the  i)erineurium. — Perivascular  s’s.  See  Circumvas- 
cular  lymph  s’s. — Perivitelline  s.  See  Yolk  s. — Placental 
blood  s’s.  See  Intervillous  lacuna  (under  Lacuna). 
— Plasmatics.  Yv.,  mer  plasmatique  The  s. 

between  blood  corpuscles,  filled  with  plasma. — Pleuro- 
peritoneal s’s.  See  Intermesoblastic  s’s. — Poiseuille’s 
s.  The  inert  layer  or  “plasmatic  current”  seen  in 
a blood  ve.ssel  under  the  microscope,  being  the  periph- 
eral colorless  part  of  the  stream  in  which  red  blood 
corpuscles  are  absent. — Popliteal  s.  Ger.,  Kniekehle. 
A s.  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  knee  bounded  by 
the  hamstring  tendons  and  the  heads  of  the  gastroc- 
nemius.—Posterior  mediastinal  s.  An  irregular  tri- 
angular s.,  running  parallel  with  the  vertebral  column  ; 
bounded  in  front  by  the  pericardium  and  the  roots  of 
the  lungs,  behind  by  the  vertebral  column,  and  on 
either  side  by  the  pleura. — Posterior  perforated  s. 
Lat.,  locus  perforatus  posterior,  lamina  perforata  (sen 
cribrosa)  posterior.  Ger.,  hintere  durehldcherte  Lamelle. 
A small  mass  of  gray  matter  near  the  centre  of  the 
lower  surface  of  the  l)rain,  bounded  anteriorly  by  the 


corpora  albicantia,  posterierly  by  the  pons  Varolii,  and 
laterally  by  the  crura  cerebri.  It  is  a portion  of  the 
floor  of  the  third  ventricle,  and  is  pierced  by  numerous 
small  vessels  which  supply  the  optic  thalami. — Poste- 
rior triangular  s.  A s.  bounded  by  the  posterior 
border  of  the  sternocleidomastoideus,  the  upper  border 
of  the  clavicle,  and  the  anterior  border  of  the  trapezius 
and  occiput.— Prevesical  s.  Lat.,  cavum  Retzii.  Fr., 
Cavite  de  Retzius,  fossette  vhico-pubienne.  The  s.  be- 
tween the  transversalis  fascia  and  the  posterior  surfaces 
of  the  recti  abdominis  below  the  semicircular  line  of 
Douglas. — Primary  marrow  s’s.  See  Primary  areola 
(under  Areola). — Retroperitoneal  s.  The  s.  posterior 
to  the  peritonaeum  and  in  front  of  the  spinal  column 
and  the  muscles  of  the  lumbar  region. — Semilunar  s. 
See  Traube’s  s. — S’s  of  Fontana.  Cavities  between  the 
processes  of  the  ligamentum  pectinatum  iridis  com- 
municating with  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye. — S’s 
of  His.  See  Circumvascular  s’s. — S.  of  Tenon.  A lymph 
s.  between  the  fascia  of  Tenon  and  the  sclerotic. — Sub- 
arachnoid (lymph)  s.  Lat.,  cavum  subarachnoidale. 
Ger.,  subarachno'idealer  Raum.  The  interval  between 
the  arachnoid  and  the  pia.  That  of  the  spinal  cord 
and  the  brain  are  continuous  and  communicate  with 
the  ventricles  of  the  brain  by  the  foramen  of  Monro, 
the  circumvascular  s’s  of  the  brain,  and  the  perineuri- 
um.— Subdural  s.  The  s.  between  the  dura  and  the 
arachnoid.  — Subvaginal  s.  A lymph  s.  within  the 
sheath  of  the  optic  nerve. — Traube’s  (semilunar)  s. 
The  area  on  the  thoracic  wall  overlying  the  stomach 
and  between  the  area  of  precordial  dulness  and  the 
seventh  rib.  In  it  there  is  normally  a tympanitic 
resonance. — Uterorectal  s.  Lat.,  cavum  uterorectale. 
The  pouch  of  Douglas. — Uterovesical  s.  The  vesico- 
uterine fossa. — Virchow-Robin  s.  Syn.:  intertunical  s., 
interparietal  s.  In  cerebral  anatomy,  an  adventitious 
lymph  s.  found  between  the  tunics  of  the  capillaries. — 
Visual  s.  Ger.,  Sehrau7n,  Gesichtsraum.  The  s.  con- 
tained within  the  visual  field. — Yolk  s.  The  s.  left 
between  the  vitellus  and  the  zona  pellucida  by  a retrac- 
tion of  the  vitellus  at  that  point.  Into  this  s.  are 
expelled  the  extrusion  globules. 

SPA'DO,  /.  Spad'o7ios  (-is).  Gr.,  anaSiliv  (from  anav,  to 
draw).  A spasm.— S.  hippocratica.  See  Pneumono- 

CONIOSIS. 

SPAGI'RIA,  SPAGY'RIA,  /.  From  awiv,  to  draw  out, 
and  ayeipeiv,  to  bring  together.  Fr.,  spagyy'ie.  Ger., 
Spagirie.  Of  Paracelsus,  chemistry,  alchemy. 
SPAGY'RIC.  Ger.,  spagyrisch.  Chemical,  according  to 
chemical  principles. 

SPAMENORRH(E'A,  /.  From  o-Trivi?,  scarcity,  p-qv,  a 
month,  and  poLa,  a flowing.  Scanty  menstruation. 
SPAN.ffi'NIA,  /.  From  scarcity,  and  alp.a,  blood. 

See  Oligocythemia. 

SPANOPO'GON,  m.  -o'nOS  (-is).  Gr. , crir avoir thyttiv.  A 
man  who  has  little  or  no  beard. 

SPAR.  Gr.,  vu(//os.  Lat.,  gypsum.  Fr.,  spat(h).  Ger., 
Spath.  Any  lustrous,  lamellar  mineral  having  distinct 
cleavage. 

SPAR'ADRAP,  SPARAD'RAPUM,  n.,  SPARAD'RAPUS, 

m.  A plaster,  especially  one  used  for  uniting  wounds. 
— S.  vesicans.  Fr.,  s.  vesicant.  A preparation  made  by 
melting  cantharides  plaster  over  the  water  bath  and 
spreading  upon  oiled  silk. 

SPARAG'MA,  n.  -ag'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  <r7rdpayiJ.a  (from 
(TTTapdcrcreiv^f  to  tear).  See  Laceration  (2d  def.). 
SPARAGMATO'DES.  Gr.,  <TiTapayfxaToi)lq<;.  Fr.,  sparag- 
mateux.  Of  Hippocrates,  aftected  with  repeated  violent 
convulsions  or  cramps. 

SPARAG'MOS,  SPARAG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  (rirapaypiO^.  Fr,, 
sparagme.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  a violent  cramp,  2.  Of 
Cselius  Aurelianus,  an  intense  choking  sensation. 
SPARATTOSPER'MA,/.  A genus  of  the  Bignoniacex.— 
S.  leucantha,  S.  lithontriptica.  A Brazilian  tree.  The 


mi 


leaves  are  powerfully  diuretic,  and  are  used  in  diseases 
of  the  liver  and  spleen.  It  contains  bignonin. 

SPARGA'NION,  n.  Gr.,  enapydviov.  Fr.,  bande  de  mail- 
lot.  1.  A bandage  for  a broken  limb.  2.  A swaddling 
band  for  children. 

SPARGA'NIUM,  n.  Fr.,  sparganier.  Ger.,  Igelkolbe, 
Bur  reed  ; a genus  of  aquatic  herbs. — S.  natans.  Fr., 
herisson  d'eau.  Floating  bur  reed  ; having  the  proper- 
ties of  aS.  ramosum. — S.  ramosum.  Fr.,  rnban  d’eau  ra- 
meux.  Ger.,  dstige  Igelkolbe.  Common  bur  reed.  The 
leaves  are  said  to  be  astringent,  and  the  root  was  for- 
merly used  for  snake  bites. 

SPARGANO'SIS,  SPARGO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr., 
<rirap7ta»(7i?.  Fr.,  spargose  (2d  def.).  1.  Elephantiasis. 
2.  Congestion  of  milk  in  the  breasts.  3.  Metastasis  of 
the  milk.— S.  fibroareolaris.  See  Elephantiasis 
Arabum. 

SPARKED.  Having  been  subjected  to  the  passage  of 
electric  sparks  (said  of  serum,  etc.,  used  in  experiments 
on  their  power  to  kill  pathogenic  organisms). 

SPARK'LETS.  Steel  capsules  containing  compressed 
carbonic  acid.  One  is  placed  in  the  neck  of  a bottle 
made  for  the  purpose  and  punctured  by  turning  a screw 
in  the  closed  cap  ; any  liquid  contained  in  the  bottle  is 
at  once  rendered  effervescent. 

SFARMAX^NIA,  /.  From  Sparmann,  a Swedish  natural- 
ist. Fr.,  sparmannie.  A genus  of  tiliarious  plants. — S. 
africana.  African  hemp.  The  leaves  and  flowers  are 
emollient,  pectoral,  and  antispasmodic. 

SPAR'TEIN(E).  L,3Lt.,  sparteina,  sparteinum.  Fr.,  spar- 
teine. Ger,,  Sparfem.  A poisonous  alkaloid,  C15H26N2, 
obtained  from  Spartium  scoparmm.  It  acts  as  a stimu- 
lant to  the  heart. 

SPARTIAN'THUS,  m.  See  Spartium  (3d  def.). 

SPAR'TIUM,  «.  Gr.,  (TTrdpTiov  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  spartier. 
Ger,,  Besenginster  (3d  def.),  Pfriemen  (2d  def.),  1.  aS. 
junceum.  2.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosx  including 
species  referred  to  a section  of  the  genus  Cytisus.  3.  A 
genus  of  the  Leguminosse  consisting  of  a single  species 
referred  by  Baillon  to  the  genus  Genista. — S.  junceum. 
Fr.,  spartier  jonciforme.  Ger.,  binsenartiger  Besenginster. 
Rush  broom,  the  a-ndpTLov  of  Dioscorides.  All  parts,  es- 
pecially the  seeds  (which  are  recommended  in  dropsy), 
are  tonic,  diuretic,  emetic,  and  purgative. — S.  scopa- 
rium.  Fr,,  genH  commun.  Ger,,  gemeiner  Pfriemen. 
Common  broom.  The  young  tops  of  the  branches,  the 
flowers,  and  the  seeds  have  been  used.  The  tops, 
which  contain  scoparin  and  sparteine,  are  used  as  a 
diuretic,  etc.,  and  the  flowers,  infused  in  milk,  as  a lo- 
tion in  skin  diseases. 

SPASM.  Gr  a7ra<T^t6?,  o’Trao'/xa  (from  a-ndv,  to  draw). 
Lat,,  spasmus.  Fr,,  spasme.  Ger.,  Krampf.  1.  An  in- 
voluntary and  abnormal  contraction  of  one  or  more 
muscles  or  muscular  fibres.  2.  A convulsion. — Bell’s 
s.  Convulsive  tic  of  the  face. — Bronchial  s.  See 
Asthma.— Carpopedal  s’s.  Spastic  contractions  of  the 
hands  and  feet. — Choreiform  s.  Spasmodic  movements 
simulating  chorea. — Clonic  s.  Lat,,  spasmus  clonicus. 
A s,  in  which  the  muscles  or  muscular  fibres  contract 
and  relax  alternately  in  very  quick  succession. — Cynic 
s.  See  Risus  sardonicus.  Convulsive  tic,  and  Spasmus 
cynicus. — Facial  s.  Ger.,  Gesichtskrampf.  Involuntary 
contraction  of  the  muscles  supplied  by  one  or  other  of 
the  seventh  pair  of  nerves.  See  Convulsive  tic. — Func- 
tional s.  1.  See  Professional  hypercinesia,  2.  Of 
Duchenne,  the  spastic  form  of  writers’  cramp. — Habit 
s.  Of  Gowers,  a preferable  term  for  what  is  called 
habit  chorea.— Histrionic  s.  See  BelVs  s.  and  Risus 
sardonicus. — Inspiratory  s.  A spasmodic  rhythmic  con- 
traction of  all  or  nearly  all  the  inspiratory  muscles. 
There  is  a succession  of  deep  inspirations,  with  ordinary 
expirations.  The  inspirations  are  noisy  and  often  ac- 
companied by  eructations  of  gas  and  by  hiccough,  and 
the  abdomen  is  usually  tympanitic.— Intention  s.  Per- 


Spado 
Spastic 

sistent  s.  on  attempting  any  muscular  movement. — Lin- 
gual s.  See  Aphthongia.— Masticatory  s.  See  Tris- 
mus.— Mimic  s.  See  Facial  s. — Mobile  s’s.  Of  Gowers, 
slow  irregular  movements,  chiefly  conspicuous  in  the 
hands,  consequent  upon  hemiplegia.  — Nictitant  5. 
See  Spasmus  nictans. — Nodding  s.  Lat.,  spasmus  nu- 
tans. S.  of  the  muscles  innervated  by  the  spinal  acces- 
sory nerve,  causing  a nodding  of  the  head.  It  may  be 
a habit  s.  or  an  epileptic  or  hysterical  phenomenon. 
Cf.  Chorea  nutans. — Phonetic  s.  of  the  glottis.  A 
variety  of  s.  of  the  phonetic  apparatus  with  eleva- 
tion of  the  larynx  and  complete  prevention  of  respira- 
tion. According  to  Ssikorski,  probably  the  same  as 
spastic  aphonia. — Salaam  s.  See  SaZaam  convulsions. 
— Saltatoric  s.,  Saltatory  s.  A clonic  s,  in  the  flexors 
and  extensors  of  the  legs  on  attempting  to  stand,  caus- 
ing jumping  movements  [Gowers]. — S.  of  accommoda- 
tion. Overaction  of  the  apparatus  of  accommodation 
of  the  eye,— S.  of  the  eyelids.  See  Blepharospasm. 
— S.  of  the  glottis.  *Ger.,  Glottiskrampf,  Kehlkopf- 
krampf.  Syn.  : thymic  asthma.  A spasmodic  adduction 
of  the  vocal  bands,  producing  a narrowing  of  the  glottis 
during  inspiration.  It  is  caused  by  a peripheral  irrita- 
tion of  the  laryngeal,  pulmonary,  or  gastric  filaments 
of  the  pneumogastric  nerve  or  by  reflex  action  affecting 
that  nerve,  Cf.  Infantile  laryngismus  and  Laryn- 
gismus stridulns.—S.  with  rigidity.  See  Tetanus. — 
Tonic  s.  Lat.,  spasmus  tonicus.  A s.  in  which  the 
muscles  or  muscular  fibres  contract  in  a steady  and  uni- 
form manner  and  remain  contracted  for  a compara- 
tively long  time. — Winking  s.  See  Spasmus  nictans. 
— Writers’  s.  See  Writers'  cramp. 

SPASMATTC,  SPASMODTC.  Gr.,  cna<Tp.d>hr)<:  (from 
p.6^,  a spasm,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  spasrnodi- 
cus.  Fr.,  spasmodique.  Ger.,  krampf artig.  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  a spasm  ; convulsive. 

SPAS"MODYSPN(E'A,  f.  See  Spasmodic  dyspncea. 

SPAS"MOLIPOPY'RIA,  /.  From  <nraap.6^,  a spasm, 
AttTreiv,  to  leave,  and  xrOp,  fever.  Fr.,  spasmolipopyrie. 
A supposed  variety  of  yellow  fever  in  which  the  occur- 
rence of  convulsions  causes  death  before  the  febrile 
symptoms  can  become  manifest. 

SPASMOL'OGY.  Fr.,  spasmologie.  The  pathology  of 
spasms. 

SPASMOLYG'MUS,  m.  From  a-naa-p.o';,  a spasm,  and 
Auvjuos,  a sobbing.  Spasmodic  hiccough. 

SPASMOPHILTA,  f.  From  a-7rao-/xd?,  a spasm,  and 
to  love.  Ger.,  Spasmophilic.  Of  Seeligmiiller,  nerv- 
ous overexcitability  with  a tendency  to  convulsions, 

SPASMORTHOPNCE'A, /.  Spasmodic  orthopncea. 

SPAS'MOTIN(E),  SPASMOTOX'IN(E).  From  anaapid,, 
a convulsion,  and  to^lkov,  poison.  A poisonous  alkaloid 
of  uncertain  composition,  found  by  Brieger  in  cultures 
made  to  isolate  the  toxic  principle  of  tetanus. 

SPAS'"MOTRACHE"OCYNAN'CHE,/.  -an'ches.  From 
(TTracrp.6<;,  a spasm,  rpaxvi,  rough,  and  KvvdyKY],  cynanche. 
See  Asthma  acutum  et  chronicum  Milleri. 

SPAS'MUS,  TO,  See  Spasm.— S.  agitatus.  Of  Jacob- 
sohn,  see  Paralysis  agitans.—S.  clonicus.  See  Clonic 
SPASM. — S.  cynicus.  A spasmodic  contraction  of  the 
muscles  on  both  sides  of  the  mouth,  giving  an  expres- 
sion as  of  a grinning  dog. — S.  flxus  Paracelsi.  Rheu- 
matism in  the  lower  extremity  of  the  sacrum. — S. 
maxillae  inferioris.  See  Trismus.— S.  muscularis,  S 
musculorum.  See  Cramp  (1st  def.). — S.  nictans. 
Spasmodic  winking  or  blinking  of  the  eyelids,  of  the 
same  nature  as  clonic  spasm  of  the  orbicularis  palpebra- 
rum muscles. — S.  nutans.  See  Nodding  spasm  and  Jack- 
sonian EPILEPSY.— S.  oculi.  See  Na'stagmus  (3d  def. ). 
— S.  periphericus.  See  Cutis  anserina. — S.  tonicus. 
See  Tonic  spasm. — S.  ventriculi.  See  Cardialgia, 

SPAS'TIC.  Gr.,  <r7ro<TTiKd?.  Lat.,  spasticus.  Fr.,  spas- 
tique.  Ger.,  spastisch.  1,  Spasmodic.  2.  Dependent 
on  spasm  (see  S.  albumimuria). 


1772 


Spathester 
Spermatophore 

SPATHES'TER,  m.  -e'ris.  From  <nrav,  to  draw.  An  in- 
strument for  drawing  the  prepuce  down  over  the  glans 
penis. 

SPATHOME'LE,  /.  -me'les.  From  <rnae-q,  a blade,  and 
/arjAr),  a probe.  Fr.,  spathomele.  A spatulalike  probe. 
SPA'THUM,  n.  See  Spar. 

SPATI'LE,  /.  -i'les.  Gr.,  unaTiXy).  Liquid  faeces. 
SPA'TITJM,  n.  See  Space. — S.  interaponeuroticum  su- 
prasternale.  Ger.,  suprasternale  Spalte.  A space  above 
the  sternum  between  the  sternocleidomastoids  and  be- 
tween the  superficial  and  the  deep  layers  of  the  deep 
cervical  fascia. — S.  interarytaenoideum.  A space  in  the 
ventricle  of  the  larynx  between  the  inner  surfaces  of 
the  bases  of  the  arytaenoid  cartilages. — S.  intercostale. 
See  Intercostal  space. — S.  intervalvulare.  Of  Henle,  a 
triangular  space  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  aorta  be- 
tween the  sinuses  of  Valsalva. — S.  oris.  See  Buccal 
CAVITY.— S.  trigonum.  See  Interpeduncular  space. 
SPAT'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  spatha,  a blade.  Fr.,  spatule. 
Ger.,  Spatel.  A blunt-edged  knifelike  implement  hav- 
ing a thin  blade  rounded  at  the  distal  end  and  of  equal 
thickness  throughout ; used  in  mixing  ointments, 
spreading  plasters,  etc. — Tongue  s.  See  Tongue  de- 
pressor. 

SPAV'IN.  Fr.,  eparvin,  capelet.  Ger.,  Spath,  Stollbeule. 
A disease  of  the  hock  joint  of  the  horse. — Blood  s.  A 
distended  condition  of  the  veins  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
hock. — Bog  s.  A tense  fiuctuating  swelling  of  the  hock 
joint,  accompanied  by  heat  and  pain  ; also  hydrarthro- 
sis of  that  joint. — Bone  s.  Fr.,  jarde,  jardon.  Ger., 
Rehbein,  Knochcnspath.  An  exostosis  involving  the  in- 
ternal face  of  all  the  bones  of  the  hock. — External  s. 
A s.  formed  on  the  outside  of  the  hock.  -High  s.  An 
enlargement  on  the  upper  part  of  the  hock  or  a little 
below  the  inner  side  of  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
shank  bone. — Outside  s.  See  External  s. 

SPAY'ING.  Excision  of  the  ovaries. 

SPE'CIALIST.  From  specialis,  particular.  Fr.,  specia- 
liste.  One  who  occupies  himself  mainly  with  some  par- 
ticular department  (e.  g.,  of  scientific  investigation  or 
of  medical  practice). 

SPECIAL'ITY.  Lat.,  specialitas.  Fr.,  specialite.  In  em- 
bryology, the  quality  of  being  differentiated. 
SPECIALIZA"TION.  See  Differentiation. 
SPE'CIALTY.  A particular  branch  of  scientific  study  or 
medical  practice. 

SPE'CIES, /.  ~e'i.  Fr.,  espece.  Ger.,  Ari  (1st  def.).  1. 
In  classification,  a group  of  individuals  assumed,  on  ac- 
count of  their  close  similarity,  to  have  emanated  from 
the  same  stock,  while  specifically  distinct  from  other 
groups  of  the  same  genus.  2.  A mixture  consisting 
chiefiy  of  vegetable  substances  dried  and  pulverized; 
used  in  the  preparation  of  infusions,  decoctions,  etc. 
3.  Spice. 

SPECIF'IC.  Lat.,  sped  ficus.  Fr.,  specifique.  Ger.,  spe- 
dfisch.  1.  Of  a distinct  or  particular  kind,  having  cer- 
tain determinate  characteristics.  2.  Pertaining  to  a 
species.  3.  Peculiar  to  a certain  substance  (cf.  S.  grav- 
ity and  S.  HEAT).  4.  Of  medicines,  exerting  a special 
curative  effect  not  to  be  explained  by  their  physiolog- 
ical action  ; as  a n.,  an  agent  having  such  an  effect.  5. 
Syphilitic  (a  euphemistic  use). 

SPECIE'ICUM,  n.  A specific. 

SPECIL'LXJM,  n.  From  specere,  to  look  at.  See  Sound. 
— S.  cereum.  See  Bougie.— S.  auricularum.  See  Apy- 

RENOMELE. 

SPE'CIMEN,  n.  -im'inis.  Anything  shown  as  an  exam- 
ple or  for  purposes  of  illustration  or  demonstration. — 
Card  s.  A s.  having  the  exhibitor’s  card  attached,  and 
not  presented  by  him  personally. — Living  s.  A patient 
shown  at  a society  meeting. 

SPEC'TACLES,  pL  From  spectaculum,  a show.  Lat.,  con- 
spicilla.  Fr.,  lunettes.  Ger.,  Brillen.  Glasses  or  lenses 
to  assist  or  improve  sight. — Decentred  s.  Lenses  de- 


vised by  Giraud-Teulon,  so  constructed  that  the  eccen- 
tric portions  of  two  convex  lenses  are  used  instead  of 
the  centre  ; they  thus  acquire  a slightly  prismatic  ac- 
tion.— Mica  s.  S.  made  of  mica  invented  by  Cohn,  to 
be  used  as  eye  protectors  in  place  of  those  made  of  glass 
and  wire  gauze.— Orthoscopic  s.  Of  Schefder,  lenses 
cut  out  from  the  periphery  of  a large  lens  so  as  to  act  as 
decentred  lenses. — Pantoscopic  s.  Ger.,  Mallerbrillen. 
Lenses  having  different  foci  in  their  upper  and  lower 
parts  ; first  employed  by  Franklin. — Periscopic  s.  See 
Periscopic  glasses. — Prismatic  s.  S.  having  prisms 
with  bases  so  arranged  that  overstrain  of  an  ocular 
muscle  is  relieved.— Snow  s.  A kind  of  s.  used  in  high 
latitudes,  as  a protector  against  the  glare  of  the  snow ; 
usually  made  of  very  light  wood,  with  a narrow  slit  for 
the  passage  of  light. — Stenopaeic  s.  S.  consisting  of  an 
oval  metal  plate  haviug  a small  central  aperture  that 
permits  the  passage  of  only  the  central  rays  that  fall  in 
the  optic  axis. — Turn-pin  temple  s.  Spectacle  frames 
in  which  the  wings  are  jointed  and  the  end  pieces 
turned  down  behind  the  ears,  giving  the  glasses  a 
firmer  support. 

SPEC"TROCOLOE.IM'ETER.  Of  Vierordt,  an  ophthal- 
mospectroscope  that  isolates  a single  spectral  color ; used 
in  detecting  color  blindness. 

SPECTROL'OGY.  From  spectrum,  an  image,  and  Adyo?, 
understanding.  The  science  of  spectrum  analysis. 

SPECTROM'ETER.  From  spectrum  {q.  v.),  and  uerpov,  a 
measure.  A spectroscope  having  a graduated  circle  and 
vernier  for  determining  the  deflection  of  the  telescope 
when  directed  upon  different  parts  of  the  spectrum. 

SPEC"TROPHOTOM'ETER.  From  spectrum  (q.  v.), 
light,  and  nerpov,  a measure.  A spectroscope  for  deter- 
mining the  amount  of  a color  in  spectrum  analysis. 

SPEC'TROSCOPE.  From  spectrum  {q.  v.),  and  O’KOTTell',  to 
examine.  An  instrument  used  for  forming  and  exam- 
ining spectra. 

SPEC'TRUM,  n.  From  specere,  to  look  at.  Fr.,  spectre. 

1.  A band  consisting  of  a definite  succession  of  colors 
into  which  a beam  of  white  light  is  decomposed  when 
it  is  passed  through  a prism  or  a diffraction  grating. 

2.  Of  any  specific  substance,  its  absorption  s. — Absorp- 
tion s.  As.  crossed  with  dark  bands  produced  by  the 
specific  absorptive  action  of  gases,  liquids,  or  solutions 
of  solids  or  translucent  or  transparent  colored  solids, 
such  as  monazite,  on  a beam  of  white  light  made  to  pass 
through  them  before  falling  upon  the  prism  or  other 
refracting  medium.  The  position  of  the  bands,  which 
are  called  absorption  bands,  is  constant  for  the  same 
substance,  but  the  breadth  and  definition  of  the  bands 
depend  to  some  extent  on  the  degree  of  concentration 
of  the  absorbing  medium. — Continuous  s.  A s.  unin- 
terrupted by  dark  or  bright  lines  crossing  it. — Diffrac- 
tion s.,  Grating  s.  Ger.,  Gitterspectrum.  A s.  produced 
by  passing  light  through  a grating. — Solar  s.  Fr.,  spec- 
tre solaire.  Ger.,  Sonnenspectrum.  The  s.  afforded  by 
the  refraction  of  a beam  of  sunlight.  Under  ordinary 
circumstances  this  is  continuous,  but  when  solar  light 
is  passed  through  a fine  slit  the  s.  is  crossed  by  numer- 
ous dark  lines  called  FraunhofeP s lines. 

SPECTJLA'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  sphulaire.  Ger.,  Spiegelgloclce. 
A genus  of  the  Campanulacese. — S.  speculum.  Fr.,  mi- 
roir  de  Venus.  Ger.,  Venusspiegel.  Venus’s  looking 
glass  ; an  astringent  species  rarely  used. 

SPEC'ULTJM,  n.  From  specere,  to  look  at.  Fr.,  specu- 
lum. Ger.,  S.,  Spehilum,  Spiegel.  1.  An  instrument  by 
means  of  which  internal  parts  of  the  body  may  be  ob- 
served or  examined.  2.  A tendinous  structure.  3.  See 
SEPTUM  lucidum. — Bath  s.  A vaginal  s.  to  be  worn 
during  a bath,  to  admit  water  into  the  vagina. — Bi- 
valve s.  A s.  having  two  hinged  blades  that  may  be 
separated  after  its  introduction. — Cervical  s.  See  Uter- 
ine s. — Ear  s.  A conical  tube  or  valvular  s.  having 
a calibre  sufficiently  small  to  permit  of  its  introduction 


1773 


into  the  external  auditory  canal. — Fenestrated  s.  A 
metal,  glass,  porcelain,  or  vulcanite  cylinder  having 
varying  diameters,  and  a fenestra  cut  along  a portion 
of  one  side  of  the  cylinder  so  as  to  expose  the  mem- 
brane.—Larynx  s.  See  Laryngoscope.— Rectal  s. 
Ger.,  Afterspiegel,  Mastdarmspiegel.  A s.  that  may  be 
introduced  through  the  anus  and  permit  examination 
of  the  rectum. — S.  Helmontii.  See  Centrum  nerveum. 
— S.  lucidum.  See  Septum  lucidum. — S.  matricis.  A 
uterine  s.  Some  of  the  older  writers  seem  to  have 
applied  the  term  to  uterine  dilators  which  could  not 
properly  be  termed  specula. — S.  veneris.  See  Specu- 
LARiA. — Trivalve  s.  A s.  having  three  blades. — Uter- 
ine s.  Ger.,  Miitferspiegel.  A long  slender  forceps  hav- 
ing narrow,  semiconical  blades  that  may  be  introduced 
within  the  internal  os  uteri. — Vaginal  s.  Ger.,  Schei- 
denspiegel.  A s.  for  introduction  into  and  inspection  of 
the  vagina. 

SPE'CUS,  m.,  /.,  and  n.  Spe'eus.  Lit.,  a cave;  a ven- 
tricle of  the  brain. 

SPED'ALSKHED.  The  Norwegian  term  for  leprosy. 

SPERGULA'RIA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Paronychiese.—S. 
campestris,  S.  rubra.  Red  sandwort,  found  in  tem- 
perate regions  ; used  in  lithiasis. 

SPERM.  Gr.,  o-Tre'p/ua  (from  a-Treipeit',  to  sow).  Lat., 
sperma.  See  Semen  ; of  T.  J.  Parker,  the  male  gamete 
or  spermatozooid. — S.  morula.  See  Spermosphere. — 
S.  nucleus.  See  Spermatic  nucleus. 

SPER'MA,  n,  Sper'matos  (-is).  See  Semen. — S.  ceti. 
See  Spermaceti. — S.  ranae,  S.  ranarum.  Fr.,  frai  de 
grenouille.  Ger.,  Froschlaich.  Frog’s  spawn,  formerly 
used  in  medicine. — S.  virile.  The  semen  of  a man. 

SPERM  ACE'TI.  Lat.,  sperma  ceti,  cetaceum,  album  ceti. 
Fr.,  spermaceti,  hlanc  de  haleine,  cetine  [Fr.  Cod.]  amhre 
hlanc.  Ger.,  S.,  Wallrath.  A soft,  unctuous,  pearly 
white,  solid  substance  of  crystalline  texture,  obtained 
from  Physeter  marcocephalus. 

SPERM  AC  O'CE,  /.  -o'ces.  From  aneppia,  a seed,  and 
o»cio(CJ7,  a point.  A genus  of  rubiaceous  plants. — S. 
alata,  S.  aspera.  Guiana  species  used  in  gonorrhoea. — 
S.  ferruginea.  A Brazilian  species.  The  root  is  used 
in  place  of  ipecacuanha. — S.  hirta,  S.  hispida.  Fr.,  s. 
vein.  Shaggy  buttonweed.  The  root  is  used  as  an  al- 
terative, and  the  juice  of  the  plant  as  an  antidysenteric. 
The  seeds  are  reputed  tonic  and  aphrodisiac. — S.  lon- 
gifolia.  A Guiana  species  used  in  gonorrhoea  and  leu- 
corrhoea. — S.  poaya.  A Brazilian  species  used  like 
ferruginea. — S.  scabra.  See  <Sf.  hispida. — S.  verticillata. 
A South  American  and  West  Indian  species  having  pi'op- 
erties  like  those  of  S.  ferruginea ; used  in  blennorrhoea. 

SPERMACRA^SIA,  /.  From  airippa,  seed,  and  aKpa<ria, 
want  of  power.  See  Spermatorrhoea. 

SPERMATACRATI'A,  /.  From  (TTrep/xa,  S66d,  and  a/epa- 
reta,  debility.  See  Spermatorrhoea. 

SPERMATANENER^GIA,  f.  From  erneppa,  seed,  and 
avevepy-qi,  inefficacious.  Sterility  in  the  male. 

SPERMATEMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From 
a-neppa.  Seed,  and  ep(f>pa$L^,  a stoppage.  Of  Signorini, 
spermatocele  caused  by  obstruction  of  the  seminiferous 
tubules. 

SPERMATHE^CA,  /.  From  frnippa,  seed,  and  &r,Ki],  a 
chest.  An  organ  in  which  semen  is  stored. 

SPERM AT^IC.  Gr.,  <nreppariK6<;.  Lat.,  spermaticus.  Fr., 
spermatique.  Ger.,  spermatisch.  Pertaining  to  semen 
or  its  elements  or  to  the  organs  concerned  in  its  pro- 
duction, storage,  or  discharge. 

SPER'MATID.  See  Seminal  cell  (1st  def. ). 

SPER'MATINfE).  Ger.,  Spermatin.  A peculiar  animal 
matter  contained  in  the  semen,  said  to  be  related  to 
alkali  albumin.  Cf.  Spermine. 

SPER'MATIS,  f.  -at'idos  (-is).  Gr.,  aTrep/man'?.  A sper- 
matic vein. 

SPERMATIS'CHESIS, /.  -e'seos  (-is'chesis).  See  Asper- 
MATiSM  (2d  def.). 


Spathester 
Spermatophore 

SPER^MATISM.  The  theory  that  the  foetus  is  a direct 
product  of  the  spermatozooid. 

SPERMATIS^MUS,  m.  Gr.,  crneppaTi<Tp6<;.  Fr.,  sperma- 
tisme.  The  emission  of  semen. 

SPERMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Funiculitis. 

SPER'MATOBLASTS,  pi.  From  aneppa,  seed,  and  ^Aa?- 
Tos,  a sprout.  Fr.,  spermatoblastes.  Ger.,  Spermatoblas- 
ten,  Samenstdnder . 1.  Of  Pouchet  and  Tourneux,  cer- 

tain flattened,  polygonal  epithelial  cells  resting  upon 
the  hyaline  membrane  of  the  seminiferous  tubules,  sup- 
posed to  be  the  seat  of  formation  of  the  spermatozooids. 
2.  Of  von  Ebner  (1872),  the  separate  cells  or  multi- 
nucleated  cells  arising  from  a proliferation  of  the  nuclei 
of  the  seminal  cells.  From  the  nuclei  of  these  s.  arise 
the  heads , of  the  spermatozooids,  while  the  middle 
piece,  the  tail,  and  the  delicate  layer  of  protoplasm 
around  the  head  are  derived  from  the  protoplasm  of  the 
cell  body  of  the  s. 

SPERMATOCELE,  /.  Spu'’rm(spe2rm)-a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-se- 
(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  spu^rmVt-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
a-neppa.  Seed,  and  K-n\-q,  a tumor.  1.  A hydrocele  con- 
taining spermatozooids.  2.  See  Seminal  cyst. 

SPERMATOCHOR'DA,  /.  See  Spermatic  cord. 

SPERMATOCLEM'MA,  ?i.  -clem'matos  (-is).  From  o-Trep- 
pa,  seed,  and  K\eppa,  a theft.  See  Pollution. 

SPER^MATOCYST.  From  erneppa,  seed,  and  kv<tti<;,  a 
bladder.  Ger.,  Spermatocyste.  1.  See  Spermosphere. 
2.  In  the  pi.,  see  Follicidar  cells  (2d  def.). 

SPER"MATOCYSTIDORRHA'GIA,  n.  From  (rnepfxa, 
seed,  Kva-Tis,  a bladder,  and  pi^ywaBaL,  to  break  forth. 
Haemorrhage  from  the  seminal  vesicles. 

SPERMATOCYSTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  (TTrep)u,a,  seed, 
and  KvcTTLi,  a bladder.  Inflammation  of  a seminal  vesi- 
cle. 

SPER^MATOC YTE.  From  aneppa,  seed,  and  kvto<;,  a cell. 
Ger.,  Spermatocyt.  1.  The  mother  cell  of  a spermato- 
zooid. 2.  See  Spermatoblasts  (2d  def.). 

SPER'MATOGEM.  Lat.,  spermatogemma  (from  a-neppa, 
seed,  and  gemma,  a bud).  See  Spermosphere. 

SPERMATOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  From 
aneppa.  Seed,  and  veVeo-i?,  generation.  Fr.,  spermato- 
genese.  Ger.,  Spermatogenese.  The  production  of  sper- 
matozooids. 

SPERMATOGONI'A,  /.  From  a-nippa,  seed,  and  yoveia, 
generation.  See  Gonepoiesis. 

SPERMATOGO'NIUM,  n.  Fr.,  spermatogonie.  Ger., 
Spermatogonie,  Ursamenzelle.  1.  Of  La  Valette  St. 
George,  a young  seminal  cell.  2.  Of  Hartog,  see  Sper- 

MATOSPORES. 

SPER'MATOID.  Lat.,  spermatoidum.  See  Spermato- 
zooid. 

SPERMATOLEP'SIS,  /.  -lep'seos  (-is).  From  aneppa, 
seed,  and  A^v//i?,  a seizure.  See  Pollution. 

SPER'MATOMERE.  From  anippa,  seed,  and  pipo<;,  a 
part.  Fr.,  spermatomhe.  1.  Of  Van  Beneden,  one  of 
the  cells  formed  in  the  first  section  (Keimzone)  of  a 
seminiferous  tubule.  2.  Of  O.  Hertwig,  an  element 
which  has  entered  the  second  section  ( Wachsthumszone) 
of  a seminiferous  tubule. 

SPERM ATOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  spermatopathia  (from  aneppa, 
seed,  and  7r<i0o?,  disease).  Fr.,  spermatopathie.  Any 
disease  affecting  the  production  or  quality  of  the  semen. 

SPERMATOPHO^BIA,  f.  From  aneppa,  seed,  and  06/3o9, 
fear.  A morbid  conviction  of  being  affected  with  sper- 
matorrhoea. 

SFER^MATOPHORE.  From  erneppa,  seed,  and  <f>opelv,  to 
bear.  Ger.,  Spermatophor.  1.  The  part  of  a spermo- 
spore  that  remains  passive  and  does  not  become  trans- 
formed into  spermatoblasts.  It  may  serve  as  an  enve- 
lope or  carrier  of  all  the  spermatozooids  developed  from 
the  original  spermospore.  2.  A semitransparent,  tough 
substance  secreted  by  the  cloacal  glands  and  serving  to 
support  a mass  of  spermatozooids.  3.  In  the  pi.,  see 
Seminiferous  tubules. 


1V74 


Spermatophthora 
Sphere 

SPERMATOPH'THORA,  /.  From  anepua,  seed,  and 
<f)0opa,  decay.  Fr.,  spermatophthore.  Deterioration  of 
the  semen. 

SPERMATOPLA'NIA,  /.  From  <Tnipp.a,  seed,  and  nkavi], 
a wandering.  Fr.,  spermatoplanie.  A supposed  metas- 
tasis of  the  semen. 

SPERMATOPO(I)ET'IC.  See  Gonepoietic. 
SPERMATORRHCE'A,  /.  From  aneppia,  seed,  and  poia, 
a flowing.  Fr.,  spermatorrhee,  flux  de  sperme,  pertes 
s&minales.  Ger.,  Samenfluss,  Spermatorrhoe.  A morbid 
condition  characterized  by  too  frequent  involuntary 
emissions  of  semen. — S.  atonica.  See  Gonorrhcea 
libidinosa. 

SPERMATOS'CHESIS,  /.  -sche'seos  {-os'chesis).  From 
anepfia,  Seed,  and  <7xeVt?,  retention.  See  Aspermatism 
(2d  def.). 

SPERMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Gonepoiesis. 
SPER'MATOSOME.  Lat.,  spermatosoma  (from  aneppia, 
seed,  and  a-mpLa,  the  body).  See  Spermatozooid. 
SPER'MATOSPHERES,  pi.  From  crneppLa,  seed,  and 
0-<}>aipa,  a sphere.  See  Spermatoblasts  and  cf.  Sper- 

MOSPHERE. 

SPER'MATOSPORES,  pi.  From  aneppia,  seed,  and  ano- 
po?,  a sowing.  Cells,  equivalent  to  ova,  which  by  di- 
vision give  rise  to  the  spermatoblasts.  See  also  Semi- 
nal CELL. 

SPERMATOTOX'IC.  Toxic  to  spermatozooids. 
SPERMATOZE'MIA,  /.  From  <Tnepp.a,  Seed,  and  ^r]p.La, 
loss.  Fr.,  spermatozemie.  See  Sperm atorrh(EA. 
SPER'MATOZOID,  SPERMATOZO'OID.  Lat.,  sperma- 
tozoon (from  a-neppa,  Seed,  and  an  animal),  sperma- 
tozoidium,  animalculum  seminis  mascnli  [Leeuwenhoek], 
flluyn  spermaticum.  Fr.,  spermatozoide,  spermatozoaire, 
zodsperme,  zooplaste,  ver  spermatiqiie,  animalcule  sperma- 
tique,  spermatule,  spermatohie.  Ger.,  Spermatozoide,  Sper- 
matozoon, Zoospermie,  Samenfaden,  Samenkorper,  Samen- 
thier.  The  fertilizing  element  of  the  semen.  In  the 


D c B ^ 


HUMAN  SPERMATOZOOIDS  ; MAGNIFIED  600  DIAMETERS. 

(FROM  FLINT  [AFTER  LANDOIS].) 

1,  flat  view  ; 2,  side  view;  A A,  head  ; B B,  intermediate  segment  ; C C, 
tail  ; D D,  terminal  fllament. 

great  majority  of  cases  it  is  only  after  one  or  more  s’s 
have  fused  with  an  ovum  that  segmentation  and  the 
development  of  an  embryo  take  place.  In  all  cases  a 
s.  is  supposed  to  be  the  equivalent  of  a cell.  In  man 
and  most  of  the  higher  animals  s’s  appear  in  shape  and 
action  like  minute  tadpoles.  The  head  represents  the 
nucleus  of  the  cell,  and  a delicate  layer  of  protoplasm 
enveloping  the  head,  together  with  the  tail,  represents 
the  cell  body.  In  some  cases  there  is  seen  a thicken- 
ing in  the  tail  at  its  junction  with  the  head,  and  also 
in  some  cases  the  tail  and  middle  piece  are  bordered  by 
a kind  of  frill. 

SPERMATOZO'ON,  n.  See  Spermatozooid. 

SPERMATU^RIA,  f.  From  a-neppa,  seed,  and  ovpoi>, 
urine.  Ger.,  Spermatnrie.  The  escape  of  semen  during 
micturition. 

SPERMAZO'ON,  n.  See  Spermatozooid. 

SPER'MIDTJCT.  From  aneppa,  seed,  and  ducere,  to  lead. 
Fr.,  spermiducte.  The  tract  (or  a part  thereof)  through 
which  the  semen  passes  to  arive  at  the  urethra. 

SPER'MIN(E).  From  cTTrep/xa,  seed.  Ger.,  Spermin.  1. 
Of  Schreiner  (1878)  and  others,  a non-poisonous  base, 
C2II5N  (perhaps  = NH(CH2)2  or  CH3  — NH  — CH), 
having  the  odor  of  semen,  occurring  in  putrefying  sea 
polypi,  in  sputum,  in  human  semen,  in  the  organs  of 


leucocythsemic  patients,  in  the  alcohol  in  which  anatom- 
ical preparations  have  been  preserved,  in  cultures  of 
choleraic  matter,  and,  according  to  Poehl,  in  the  thy- 
reoid gland  and  brain  substance.  It  has  been  used  in 
various  nervous  diseases. 

SPERMI^OLTJM,  n.  See  Sperma  ranse. 

SPER^MOBLASTS,  pi.  See  Spermatoblasts. 

SPERMOB^OLE,  /.  -ob'oles.  From  aneppa,  seed,  and 
/BoAtj,  a throwing.  See  Spermatismus. 

SPERMOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  (meppa,  seed,  and  k6kko^,  a 
kernel.  The  head  of  a spermatozooid,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  outer  sheath. 

SPERM(ED"EONECRO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  <mdp- 
pa,  seed,  oiSelv,  to  swell,  and  j-ckpoxtis,  deadness.  Fr., 
spermcedionecrose.  Gangrene  produced  by  ergot. 

SPERMO'GENOUS.  From  a-neppa,  seed,  and  yewav,  to 
beget.  Forming  or  assisting  to  form  spermatozooids. 

SPER^MOLITH.  From  tnzeppa,  seed,  and  ki0o<;,  a stone. 
See  Spermatic  calculus. 

SPERMONEURAL'GIA,  /.  Neuralgia  of  the  spermatic 
cord. 

SPER"MOPHLEBECTA ' SIA,  /.  From  anippa,  seed, 
(bki^i,  a vein,  and  eVrao-ts,  a stretching.  Fr.,  spermo- 
phlebectasie.  A varicose  condition  of  the  spermatic 
veins. 

SPERMOPH'ORUM,  n.  1.  The  testicle.  2.  The  uterus. 

SPERMOPLAS'MA,  n.  -plas'matos  (-is).  From  a-neppa, 
seed,  and  nkda-pa,  anything  formed.  The  central  por- 
tion and  the  tail  of  the  seed  thread  together  with  the 
outer  sheath  of  the  “ head  ” of  a spermatozooid. 

SPERMORRHCE'A,  /.  See  Spermatorrhoea. 

SPER'MOSPHERE.  From  anippa,  seed,  and  <r<t>aipa,  a. 
sphere.  Ger.,  Samenknospen.  A ball  of  cells  arising^ 
by  the  repeated  division  of  a germinal  cell  or  gonoblast. 
Each  cell  ultimately  becomes  a spermato2fooid. 

SPER'MOSPORES,  pi.  See  Spermatospores. 

SPERMOZO'ON,  n.  See  Spermatozooid. 

SPERNI'OLA,  /.  See  Sperma  ranx. 

SPHA'CELATED.  Lat.,  sphacelatus  (from  o-<[)a/ceAo9,  gan- 
grene). Fr.,  sphacele.  Affected  with  sphacelus. 

SPHA'CELISM.  See  Sphacelus. 

SPHACELIS'MUS,  m.  See  Sphacelus.  — S.  cerebri. 
See  Encephalitis. 

SPHACELOTOXTN(E).  One  of  the  supposed  active  prin- 
ciples of  ergot,  a resin. 

SPHA"CELOTY'PHUS,  m.  Ger.,  Brand fleckfleber.  Gan- 
grenous typhus  fever. 

SPHA'CELUS,  m.  Gr.,  <r^dK.eko<;.  Fr.,  sphacele.  Cold 
gangrene  ; mortification  in  which  complete  death  of  a. 
part  in  its  entirety  takes  place  rapidly. — S.  nasoco- 
mialis.  See  Hospital  gangrene. 

SPH.E'RAGRA,  /.  From  ac^alpa,  a ball,  and  aypa,  a seiz- 
ure. A bullet  forceps. 

SPH.ERAL'CEA,  f.  From  <x(f)alpa,  a ball,  and  iA/cea,  a 
kind  of  wild  mallow.  Fr.,  spheralcee.  Globe  mallow. 
— S.  cisplatina.  A Brazilian  shrub.  The  leaves  are 
used  like  those  of  Althxa  officinalis  as  a pectoral. 

SPH.ERAN'THUS,  m.  From  a^alpa,  a ball,  and  av0o^,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  spheranthe.  Ger.,  Kugelblume.  A genus 
of  the  Inuloidex.—S.  amarantoides  (cochinchinensis). 
An  emollient  and  tonic  species. — S.  hirtus,  S.  indicus. 
East  Indian  globe  flower.  The  roots,  seeds,  and  recep- 
tacles are  considered  anthelminthic  ; the  herb  is  used 
as  an  alterative  and  pectoral,  and  externally  as  an 
emollient ; and  the  flowers  are  used  as  an  alterative, 
depurative,  refrigerant,  and  tonic.  The  root  bark  is 
used  in  piles.  In  Java  the  entire  plant  is  considered 
diuretic. — S.  laevigatus,  S.  microcephalus.  A species 
common  in  the  East  Indies  and  China ; used  as  a 
stomachic  tonic,  vermifuge,  and  diuretic.  — S.  suave- 
olens.  A species  growing  in  Egypt  and  in  the  East 
Indies.  It  has  the  properties  of  S.  hirtus. 

SPHJERECPHLOGIS'CUM,  n.  From  <r(i><A.pa.,  a ball,  and 
ey^koyi^ft-v,  to  Set  on  fire.  See  Varicella  globularis. 


1775 


SPHJEREN'CHYMA,  n.  -chym'atos  (-is).  From  <r<f)alpa, 
a ball,  and  iyxvp-a,  an  infusion.  Tissue  in  which  the 
cells  are  spheroidal. 

SPH.2E"RI0CARCIN0'MA,  n.  -om'aios  (-is).  From 
a<f>aiplov,  a little  ball,  and  KapKivtopa,  carcinoma.  Fr., 
spheriocarcinome.  Of  Dorrington,  a globular  cancer. 
SPH.EROBACTE'RIUM,  n.  From  a^alpa,  a ball,  and 
^aKT-npiov,  a little  rod.  See  Micrococcus. 
SPH.ffiROCOC'CUS,  m.  From  <r^alpa,  a ball,  and  KOKKO<;y 
a kernel.  Fr.,  spherocoque.  Ger.,  Kugelfruchtalge.  A 
genus  of  Algse.  Most  of  the  species  formerly  included 
in  this  are  now  referred  to  Chondrus,  Gigartina.,  Rhody- 
menia,  Gelidium,  etc. — S.  acicularis.  Ger.,  Nadelfdr- 
mige  Knopfalge.  A gelatinous  species  sometimes  con- 
stituting part  of  helminthochorton.  It  yields  an  em- 
pyreumatic  oil  recommended  in  helminthiasis.  — S. 
cartilagineus,  S.  compressus.  Species  said  to  furnish 
part  of  Japanese  agar  agar. — S.  gelatinosus,  S.  gela- 
tinus.  Ger.,  gallertartige  Knopfalge.  A species  com- 
mon in  the  Indian  Ocean.  It  is  used  as  a demulcent. 
SPH.$RO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  a-<t)aipoipa.  Fr., 
spherome.  1.  A globular  protuberance.  2.  The  head 
of  the  femur.  3.  In  the  pi.,  sphseromata,  the  nates. 
SPH.S]ROZY'GA, /.  From  <r<f>alpa,  a ball,  and  ^Oyoy,  a 
yoke.  Fr.,  spherozyge.  A genus  of  Alga^,  abundant  in 
some  hot  springs  ; said  to  contain  a small  proportion  of 
an  alkaline  iodide,  and  applied  to  diseased  glands. 
SPHA'GE,  /.  Spha'ges.  Gr.,  a<f)ay^  ffrom  ^eLU,  to 
slay).  Lat.,  juguhm.  Ger.,  Kehle.  The  anterior  as- 
pect of  the  neck. 

SPHAGIAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  (T(j)ayia(rp6<;.  Fr.,  sphagiasme. 
Of  M.  Hall,  spasm  of  the  cervical  muscles. 
SPHAGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  a<f>aylTi<;.  See  Jugxdar 

VEIN. 

SPHALEROTO'CIA,  /.  From  a-(j)a\ep6^,  uncertain,  and 
TOKO?,  childbirth.  See  Dolores  pneparantes  (under 
Dolor). 

SPHEN^DONE, Sphen'dones.  Gr.,  a-<^>er66»'rj.  See  Fun- 
da  (1st  def.). 

SPHE"NOBAS'ILAR.  Lat.,  sphenobasilaris.  Fr.,  sphe- 
no-basilaire.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the 
basilar  apophysis. 

SPHENOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  <T<j)r)p,  a wedge,  and 
K€(f>a\ri,  the  head.  Fr.,  sphenencephalie.  Ger.,  Sphenen- 
cephalie.  Of  G.  St.-Hilaire,  a form  of  monstrosity  in 
which  the  cranium  is  wedge-shaped,  there  are  two  dis- 
tinct eyes,  the  inferior  maxilla  is  shorter  than  the 
superior,  and  the  ears  approach  closely  or  are  even 
united  below  the  head. 

SPHE"NOETH'MOID,  SPHE"NOETHMOI'DAL.  Per- 
taining to  the  sphenoid  and  ethmoid  bones. 
SPHE"NOFRON'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid  and 
frontal  bones. 

SPHE^NOID.  Gr.,  o-0T}voei6i7s  (from  a wedge,  and. 
ei6o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  sphenoides.  Fr.,  spheno'ide. 
Ger.,  sphenodisch.  Wedge-shaped:  as  a u.,  the  s. 
bone. 

SPHENOI'DAL.  Lat.,  sphenoidalis.  Fr.,  sphenoidal.  1. 
See  Sphenoid.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  sphenoid  bone. 

SPHENOID A'LIS.  Sphenoidal  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  sphe- 
noidale, the  sphenoid  bone. — Sphenoidalia  lateralia. 
See  Al^  majores  (under  Ala). 

SPHENOID'EXJM,  n.  See  Sphenoid  bone.— S.  basilare. 

See  Basisphenoid  bone. 

SPHENOI"DOAURIC'ULAR.  Pertaining  to  the  biau- 
ricular and  sphenoidal  diameters,  etc.,  of  the  skull. 
SPHENOI"DOFRON'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoi- 
dal and  frontal  diameters,  etc.,  of  the  skull. 
SPHENOI"DOPARI'ETAL.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoi- 
dal and  parietal  diameters,  etc.,  of  the  skull. 
SPHE"NOMAXILLA'RIS.  Sphenomaxillary  ; as  a n., 
in  solipeds,  the  muscle  formed  by  the  union  of  the  two 
pterygoidei. 


Spermatophthora 
Sphere 

SPHE"NOMAX'ILLARY.  Lat.,  sphenomaxillaris.  Fr., 
spheno-maxillaire.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid  bone 
and  the  superior  maxilla. 

SPHENOM'ETER.  From  a wedge,  and  perpov,  a 

measure.  An  instrument  for  determining  the  size  of 
the  wedge  in  cuneiform  osteotomy. 

SPHE"NODCCIP ' ITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid 
and  occipital  bones. 

SPHE"NOOR'BITAL.  Lat.,  spheno-orbitalis.  Fr.,  sphe- 
no-orbitaire.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the 
orbit. 

SPHE"NOPAL'ATINE.  Lat.,  sphenopalaiinus.  Per- 
taining to  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  palate.  Asa  n., 
see  Abductor  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 
SPHE"NOPARI'ETAL.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid  and 
parietal  bones. 

SPHE"NOPETRO'SAL.  See  Petrosphenoid. 
SPHE"NOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  (t<}>^v,  a wedge, 
and  (f)dpvy^,  the  pharynx.  That  portion  of  the  superior 
constrictor  of  the  pharynx  which  arises  from  the  base 
of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate.  [Winslow.] 
SPHE'"NOPTER"YGOPALATI'NUS,  m.  See  Abduc- 
tor of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

SPHE'"NOSALPIN"GOSTAPHYLrNUS,  m.  See  Ab- 
ductor of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

SPHENOSI'PHON,  m.  -o'nos  (-is).  From  a wedge, 
and  <ri<t)<av,  a tube.  Fr.,  sphenosiphon.  Ger.,  Keilspritze. 
A syringe  devised  by  Schnackenberg  for  stimulating 
premature  labor  by  dilating  the  cervix  uteri. 
SPHENO'SIS  , f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  cr<{>tji'u)a-tg.  Ger.,  Ein- 
keilung.  Of  Galen,  aggravated  infarction. 
SPHE"NOSQUA'MOUS.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid 
bone  and  the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
SPHE"NOSTAPHYLI'NUS,  m.  From  a wedge, 

and  <na4>v\-q,  the  uvula.  See  Abductor  of  the  Eusta- 
chian tube. 

SPHE"NOTEM ' PORAL.  Pertaining  to  the  sphenoid 
and  temporal  bones. 

SPHENOTRE^SIA,  f.  From  a wedge,  and  rpijcrts, 
perforation.  Fr.,  sphenotresie.  Ger.,  Sphenotresie.  Per- 
foration followed  by  dilatation  with  a wedge. 
SPHE'NOTRIBE.  From  a wedge,  and  rpi^eiv,  to 
rub.  Fr.,  sphenotribe.  An  instrument  for  breaking  up 
the  base  of  the  skull  in  the  operation  of  craniotomy  ; a 
combination  of  the  cephalotribe  and  the  transforateur. 
SPHERE.  Gr.,  a^alpa.  Lat.,  sphsera.  Fr.,  sphhe. 
Ger.,  Sphdre.  1.  A solid  that  has  all  parts  of  its  sur- 
face equidistant  from  the  centre  ; hence,  loosely,  a ball 
or  globe.  2.  A limited  space  or  aspect  regarded  as  a 
scene  of  action. — Attraction  s.  A region  within  which 
there  is  a wheellike  arrangement  of  fine  fibrils  or  rows 
of  granules  radiating  from  a clear  area  in  the  cell  pro- 
toplasm, and  in  the  middle  of  which  lies  the  attraction 
particle. — Embryonic  s.  See  Segmentation  s. — Extru- 
sion s.  See  Extrusion  globules. — Granule  s.  Ger., 
Kdrnchenkugel.  One  of  the  large  granular  corpuscles, 
with  numerous  fine,  very  active  pseudopodia  on  their 
surface,  found  in  connection  with  ordinary  lymph  cor- 
puscles in  serous  exudations  into  the  great  body  cavi- 
ties.— Hearing  s.  Ger.,  Horsphdre.  Of  Munk,  certain 
portions  of  the  temporal  lobes  of  the  brain  supposed  to 
be  the  seats  of  the  sense  of  hearing,  the  anterior  and 
posterior  parts  being  engaged  in  the  perception  of  high 
and  low  tones  respectively.  Of.  Acoustic  centre  (2d 
def.). — Hypoblastic  s’s.  Those  inner  products  of  the 
segmentation  of  the  fertilized  ovum  that  give  rise  to 
the  hypoblast. — Motor  s.  A region  of  the  central  nerv- 
ous system  that,  when  stimulated,  originates  move- 
ment.— Protoplasmic  primordial  s.  See  Segmentation 
CELL.  — Segmentation  s.  Fr.,  spherule  blasthnique. 
Ger.,  Furchungsabschnitt,  Dotterabschnitt.  One  of  the 
nucleated  cells  into  which  the  vitellus  is  divided  by 
the  process  of  segmentation.  Cf.  Blastula  and  Em- 
bryonic CELL  (1st  def.).— Sensory  s.  Of  Meynert,  a 


Spheriocarc  inoma 
Spina 

region  of  the  central  nervous  system  that  perceives 
sensory  impressions. — Vitelline  s.,  Yolk  s.  See  Seg- 
mentation s. 

SPHE"EIOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See  SPHiE- 

EIOCARCINOMA. 

SPHE"ROBACTE'RIUM,  n.  See  Micrococcus. 
SPHEROM'ETER.  From  a^alpa,  a sphere,  and  /uLerpov,  a 
measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the  degree  of 
curvature  of  a lens. 

SPHER'”ULE.  Gr.,  <r(t>aiptSLov.  Lat.,  sphserida.  A glob- 
ule.— Segment  s.  See  Segmentation  sphere. 
SPHINC'TER,  m.  -e'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  <T4>LyKT^p.  Fr.,  s. 
Ger.,  Scliliessmuskel.  An  annular  muscle  which  con- 
stricts or  closes  a natural  orifice  ; especially  the  s.  ani. 
— Circular  s.  of  the  anus.  See  S.  ani  internus. — Laryn- 
geal s.  See  S'.  laryngis.—S.  ani  (cutaneus,  seu  exter- 
nus).  Fr.,  s.  anal  (ou  de  Vanus).  Ger.,  Afterschliesser. 
A fiat  and  azygous  oval  muscle  surrounding  the  anus. 
It  arises  from  the  tip  and  posterior  surface  of  the  coccyx 
and  blends  anteriorly  with  the  skin  of  the  perinjeum 
and  the  perineal  fascia  and  muscles. — S.  ani  internus. 
Ger.,  innerer  Afterschliesser.  A thickened  bundle  of 
the  circular  muscular  fibres  of  the  rectum  about  an 
inch  above  the  anus.— S.  ani  superficialis.  See  S.  ani 
externus. — S.  ani  tertius.  An  inconstant  thickening  of 
the  circular  fibres  of  the  rectum  a short  distance  above 
the  s.  ani  internus. — S.  cunni.  See  S.  vaginse. — S.  gulae. 
1.  The  coustrictores  pharyngis  regarded  as  a single 
structure.  2.  Of  Cowper,  the  inferior  constrictor  of 
the  pharynx. — S.  ilei.  See  Ileocsecal  valve. — S.  iridis 
(major ).  Circular  muscular  fibres  of  the  iris  surround- 
ing the  pupil. — S.  iridis  minor.  Circular  muscular  fibres 
at  the  periphery  of  the  iris. — S.  labiorum.  See  Orbi- 
cularis oris. — S.  laryngis.  See  Compressor  laryngis. 
— S.  oouli.  See  Orbicularis  palpebrarum. — S.  oeso- 
pbageus.  See  Foramen  oesophageum. — S.  of  the  uterus. 
A special  re-enforcement  of  the  circular  muscular  fibres 
surrounding  the  os  uteri  internum. — S.  oris.  See  Or- 
bicularis oris.—S.  oris  externus.  See  Stratum  ex- 
ternum orbicularis  oris. — S.  oris  internus.  See  Stra- 
tum internum  orbicularis  oris. — S.  palpebrarum.  See 
Orbicularis  palpebrarum.— S.  pharyngolaryngeus. 
The  inferior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx,  the  cricothy- 
reoidei,  and  the  thyreoidei  transversi. — S.  prostatse. 
See  S.  urethrx  prostaticus. — S.  pupillae.  See  S.  iridis 
{major). — S.  pylori.  A ringlike  bundle  of  muscular 
fibres  surrounding  the  pylorus. — S.  superior  (tertius). 
See  S.  ani  tertius. — S.  urethrae.  See  Stratum  muscu- 
lare  circulare  urethrse. — S.  urethrae  prostaticus.  Mus- 
cular fibres  surrounding  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
prostate  gland. — S.  vaginae.  Ger.,  Schniirmitskel  der 
Scheide.  A circular  bundle  of  voluntary  muscular 
fibres  surrounding  the  lower  extremity  of  the  vagina 
and  urethra  and  serving  to  close  those  canals.  See 
also  Constrictor  cunni. — S.  vaginae  profundus.  See 
Constrictor  cunni  profundus. — S.  ventriculi.  See 
Pylorus. — S.  vesicae.  Circular  muscular  fibres  of  the 
bladder  nearest  the  commencement  of  the  urethra. 
— S.  vesicae  externus.  See  S.  urethrx  prostaticus. — S. 
vesicae  internus.  1.  See  S.  vesicse.  2.  'The  portion  of 
the  muscular  coat  of  the  prostate  gland  nearest  the 
bladder.— Superficial  s.  of  the  anus.  See  S.  ani  ex- 
ternus. 

SPHINCTEREC'TOMY.  Excision  of  a portion  of  a 
sphincter  muscle. 

SPHINCTEROL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  {-oVysis).  From  <x<t>iy>c- 
rr\p,  a band,  and  Ailo-t?,  a loosing.  The  operation  of 
loo.sening  the  iris  in  anterior  synechia. 
SPHINCTEROT'OMY.  From  <T<t>LyKTrjp,  a sphincter,  and 
ropLYi,  a cutting.  Ger.,  Sphincterotomie.  Division  of  a 
sphincter  muscle. 

SPHINC'TERPLASTY.  From  (r<b<-yKT-qp,  a sphincter,  and 
7rA<i(T<reu/,  to  mold.  1.  Of  Gersung,  the  formation  of  a 
sphincter  after  rectal  resection  by  rotating  the  rectum 


on  its  long  axis  and  then  suturing  the  bowel  to  the 
skin.  2.  'The  formation  of  a sphincter  ani  by  trans- 
planting portions  of  the  abdominal  or  gluteal  muscles. 

SPHIN'GOIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C17H35NO2,  found  in 
cerebral  tissue  in  combination  with  cerebrose  and  neu- 
rostearic acid. 

SPHINGON'TA,  n.  pi.  From  <r<}>Lyyei.v,  to  bind.  Astrin- 
gent medicines. 

SPHIN'GOSIN(E).  Ger.,  Sphmgosin.  A crystalline  al- 
kaloid, C7H35NO3,  said  to  be  a decomposition  product  of 
phrenosin. 

SPHINX'IS,  f.  Sphinx'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  <r<l)iy$L^  (from 
(j4>Lyytiv,  to  bind).  See  Constriction. 

SPHONDYL^ITJM,  n.  Gr.,  <t(}>ovSv\i.ov  (1st  def. ).  Fr., 
sphondyle,  sphondylion.  1.  Of  Dioscorides,  probably 
Heracleum  s.  and  related  species  of  Heracleum.  2.  In 
pharmacy,  Heracleum  s.  3.  The  genus  Heracleum. 

SPHYG^MIC.  Gr.,  cr<{)vypuK6<;  (from  cr^vy/aos,  the  pulse). 
Lat.,  sphygmicus.  Fr.,  sphygmique.  Ger.,  sphygmisch. 
Pulsating  ; of  or  pertaining  to  the  pulse. 

SPRYGMOCEPHA^LIA,  f.  From  (x<t>vyp.o<;,  the  pulse, 
and  Ke<}>a\ri,  the  head.  See  Crotaphium. 

SPHYG^^MOCHRON^OGRAPH.  From  <T4>vyp.6^,  the 
pulse,  xpoi^os,  time,  and  ypd<f>eLv,  to  write.  Ger.,  Prdci- 
sionssphygmograph.  An  instrument  for  recording  graph- 
ically the  extent  and  oscillations  of  the  pulse  wave. 

SPRYGMOD^IC.  Gr.,  (rcj)vyfx.(i)8r]^  (from  <r<}>vyp.6i,  the 
pulse,  and  e!6os,  resemblance).  Lat.,  sphygmodes.  Fr., 
sphygmodique.  Ger.,  pulsdhnlich.  Pulselike,  throbbing 
like  the  pulse. 

SPHYGMODYNAMOM'ETER.  From  <r<t>vyp.d<;,  the  pulse, 
8vvap.L<;,  power,  and  p.irpov,  a measure.  A device  for 
showing  the  force  of  the  pulse. 

SPHYGMO'GENIN.  An  extract  of  the  suprarenal 
gland  ; used  to  increase  the  blood  pressure  and  in  nico- 
tine poisoning. 

SPHYG'MOGRAM.  From  <T<t>vyp.o<;,  the  pulse,  and  ypdp.- 
ixa,  a writing.  Fr.,  sphygmogramme.  The  pulse  curve; 
the  curve  that  is  traced  by  means  of  a sphygmograph. 

SPHYG'MOGRAPH.  Lat.,  sphygmographium  (from 
a<t>vyfi6i,  the  pulse,  and  ypd.<f>ei.v,  to  write).  Fr.,  sphygmo- 


graphe.  Ger.,  S.,  Pidszeichner . A recording  pulsim- 
eter,  especially  a sphygmochronograph. 

SPHYGMOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  sphygmographia.  Fr., 
sphygmographie.  Ger.,  Sphygmographie,  Pulszeichnung. 
The  use  of  the  sphygmograph  ; also  the  collection  and 
analysis  of  facts  and  principles  that  pertain  to  the 
sphygmograph  and  its  use. 

SFHYG^MOID.  Gr.,  (r<^u7ju,uj6Tj?  (from  (r<hvyu6<;,  the 
pulse,  and  elSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  sphygmoides.  See 
Sphygmodic. 

SPHYGMOL'OGY.  Lat.,  sphygmologia  (from  <r<l>vyfx6^, 
the  pulse,  and  A670S,  understanding).  Fr.,  sphygmologie. 
Ger.,  Pulslehre.  The  physiology,  pathology,  etc.,  of 
the  pulse. 

SPHYG"MOMANOM'ETER.  From  a4>vyu6c,  the  pulse, 
/xavo9,  thin,  and  nerpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  sphygmomano- 
mkre.  See  Manometer  (2d  def.). 

SPHYGMOM'ETER.  Lat.,  sphygmometrum  (from  (r<bvy- 
/ao?,  the  pulse,  and  fierpov,  a measure).  See  Pulsim- 

ETER. 

SPHYG'MOPHONE.  From  <T<f>vypi6':,  the  pulse,  and  (fuavri, 
a sound.  Fr.,  s.  An  instrument  for  rendering  the 
rhythm  and  variations  of  the  pulse  audible. 


1777 


SPHYG'MOSCOPE.  Lat.,  sphygmoscopium  (from  <r4>uv- 
/ixos,  the  pulse,  and  aKonelv,  to  examine).  See  Pulbim- 

ETER. 

SPHYG  " MOSYS ' TOLE,  /.  -sys'toles.  From  o-<1.vvmos, 
pulsation,  and  av<TTo\rj,  a drawing  together.  The  dif- 
ference of  time  between  the  cardiac  and  arterial  systole 
as  shown  by  the  sphygmograph. 

SPHYG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  a4>vytJ-o<;.  See  Pulse. 

SPHY'RA, /.  Gr.,  <T(/)0ptt.  See  Malleus. 
SPHYROT'OMY.  From  <r4>vpa,  a hammer,  and  70^17,  a 
cutting.  Ft.,  sphirotomie.  Ger.,  Sphirotomie.  OfWre- 
den,  excision  of  part  of  the  handle  of  the  malleus,  so  as 
to  remove  a portion  of  the  blood  vessels  supplying  the 
membrana  tympani,  and  thus  prevent  the  new  forma- 
tion of  an  excised  piece  of  the  latter. 

^SPHYXTS,  /.  Sphyx'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  <r<f>v$n.  See  Pul- 
sation. 

SPrCA, /.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  fif.  See /S.  bandage. 
SPIC'ULATE.  Lat.,  spiculatus.  Fr.,  spicule.  1.  Covered 
with  spicules.  2.  Having  the  form  of  a spicule. 
SPIC'TJLE.  Lat.,  spictilum  (dim.  of  spica,  a point).  Fr., 
s.,  epillet  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Aehrchen  def.).  1.  A fine, 
erect  point.  2.  An  acicular  crystal.  3.  See  Spiculum 
(1st  def.). — Bony  s..  Osseous  s.  One  of  the  minute 
rodlike  processes  of  bony  matter  which  extend  in  a 
radiating  manner  from  the  centre  of  ossification. 
SPIC'TJLTJM,  n.  1.  A pointed,  needle-shaped  body.  2. 
See  Bony  spicule.— S.  amoris.  A copulatory  dartlike 
organ  in  some  gasteropods  and  worms. 

BPIGE'LIA,  /.  From  A.  Van  der  Spiegel,  a Belgian 
anatomist.  Fr.,  spigUe  (1st  def.),  spigelie  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Spigelie  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of  the  Loga- 
niacex.  2.  (Indian)  pinkwort ; in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the 
rhizome  and  rootlets  of  S.  marilandica. — Extractum 
spigeliae  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  S. 
marilandica.— S.  anthelmia,  S.  anthelminthica,  S. 
arabaca.  Fr.,  spigHie  anthelminthique.  Ger.,  Wurm- 
kraut.  Pinkroot  of  Demerara.  It  has  the  properties, 
though  in  greater  degree,  of  S.  marilandica. — S. 
glabrata,  S.  laurina.  Fr.,  spigHie  glabre.  Ger.,  kahle 
(oder  gldnzende)  Spigelie.  A suffrutescent  species 
growing  in  Brazil.  Its  root  is  used  as  an  excitant, 
diaphoretic,  and  anthelminthic. — S.  lonioera,  S.  mari- 
landica. Fr.,  spigelie  de  Maryland.  Ger.,  marylan- 
dische  Spigelie.  Carolina  pink.  Its  rhizome  and  the 
rootlets  constitute  the  s.,  or  pinkroot,  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
In  overdoses  this  is  an  acronarcotic  poison.  It  is  said 
to  be  alterative  and  tonic,  but  is  mainly  used  as 
an  anthelminthic.  The  herb  and  leaves  are  less  ac- 
tive. 

SPI'GELIN(E).  Fr.,  spigeline.  Ger.,  Spigelin,  Spigelie- 
bitter.  A reddish-brown,  bitter,  acrid,  nauseous  sub- 
stance regarded  as  the  active  principle  of  the  root  of 
Spigelia  anthelminthica.  It  acts  as  a purgative,  produc- 
ing also  vertigo  and  intoxication. 

SPILAN'THES,  /.  -an'this.  From  aniko^,  a spot,  and 
oi/flos,  a flower.  Written  also  spilanthus.  Fr.,  spilanthe. 
Ger.,  Fleclcblume.  The  typical  genus  of  the  Spilanthex. 
— S.  acmella.  Fr.,  abecedaire.  Ger.,  indianisches  Harn- 
kratit.  The  alphabet  plant  of  the  East  Indies.  The 
herb  and  seed,  especially  the  herb,  are  diuretic, 
diaphoretic,  and  antiscorbutic.  The  leaves  are  power- 
fully sialagogue.— S.  alba.  Ger.,  weisse  Fleckblume.  A 
Peruvian  species  having  the  same  properties  as  S.  ole- 
racea ; used  especially  as  a sialagogue. — S.  ciliata. 
Fr.,  spilanthe  ciliee.  An  antiscorbutic  species  of  trop- 
ical America.  In  Brazil  it  is  regarded  as  possessing 
the  properties  of  guaco.  The  juice  is  used  in  snake 
bites. — S.  oleracea.  Fr.,  cresson  de  Para.  Ger.,  kres- 
senartige  Fleckblume.  Pard  cress.  The  leaves  and 
Hower  heads  contain  spilanthin,  and  are  powerfully 
sialagogue.  They  are  used  in  odontalgia,  in  affections 
of  the  gums  and  throat,  in  India,  with  Inula  bifrons,  in 
the  preparation  of  certain  dentifrices,  as  an  antiscor- 
112 


Spheriocarcinoma 
Spina 

butic,  stimulant,  hydragogue,  etc. — S.  pseudoacmella. 
Ger.,  falsche  Fleckblume.  An  East  Indian  species  often 
confounded  with  S.  acmella,  and  having  probably  the 
properties  of  the  latter. — S.  urens.  Fr.,  spilanthe  brd- 
lante.  A very  pungent  East  Indian  species  ; used  espe- 
cially as  a masticatory  and  in  odontalgia. 
SPILAN'THIN.  An  acrid  crystalline  principle  obtained 
from  Spilanthes  oleracea. 

SPILAN'THUS,  TO.  See  Spilanthes. 

SPILO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  anikutna.  See  N.®- 
vus  pigmentosus. 

SPILOPLA'NIA,  /.  From  cttti'Ao?,  a spot,  and  nkavr),  a 
wandering.  1.  Elephantiasis  Grsecorum.  2.  Erythema 
fugax. 

SPILOPLAXTA,  /.  From  airtAo?,  a spot,  and  n\a^,  a 
plate.  Ft.,  spiloplaxie.  Ger.,  Spiloplaxie.  See  Lepro- 
sy.—S.  indica.  The  leprosy  of  India. — S.  scorbutica. 
See  Rose  of  the  Asturias. — S.  vulgaris.  See  Leprosy. 
SPILO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Liver  spot,  moth  patch. — 
S.  permanens.  See  ^ pigmentosus. 

SPI'LUS,  TO.  Gr.,  (TTrcAos.  A spot,  stain,  or  macule. 
See  Fi JEWS  pigmentosus. 

SPI'NA,  /.  1.  See  Spine.  2.  Any  one  of  various 
thorny  plants. — S.  accessoria  ischii.  An  anomalous 
process  projecting  from  the  sacroiliac  synchondrosis 
into  the  great  sciatic  notch. — S.  alba.  Onopordon  acan- 
thium. — S.  angularis.  Ger.,  Wespenbeinstachel.  The 
spinous  process  of  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
— S.  anterior  inferior  ossis  ilii.  See  Anterior  inferior 
SPINE  of  the  ilium.— S.  anterior  superior  ossis  ilii.  See 
Anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium. — S.  basilaris.  See 
Pharyngeal  spine.— S.  bicipitalis  externa.  See  S.  tuber- 
culi  majoris. — S.  bicipitalis  interna.  See  S.  tuberculi 
minoris. — S.  bifida.  See  the  major  list. — S.  cervalis,  S. 
cervaria,  S.  cervina.  See  Ehamnus  catharticus.—S. 
condyli  extern!  femoris.  See  Labium  laterale  cristx 
ossis  femoris. — S.  condyli  intern!  femoris.  See  Labium 
mediate  cristx  ossis  femoris. — S.  condyloidea  externa. 
See  External  condylar  ridge. — S.  condyloidea  interna. 
See  Internal  condylar  ridge. — S.  cruciata.  See  Spine 
of  the  tibia.—S.  Darwinii.  See  Spine  of  Darwin.—S. 
domestica.  See  Rhamnus  catharticus  and  Rhamnus 
frangtda. — S.  dorsi.  The  vertebral  column. — S.  eth- 
moidalis.  See  Ethmoidal  spine.— S.  frontalis.  See 
Frontal  crest  and  Nasal  spine  (1st  def.). — S.  frontalis 
interna.  See  Frontal  crest.— S.  helicis.  1.  A slight 
projection  on  the  lower  anterior  margin  of  the  helix. 
2.  See  Crura  bifurcata  (under  Crus). — S.  iliopectinea. 
See  Iliopectineal  line.— S.  intercondyloidea,  S.  inter- 
media. See  Spine  of  the  tibia. — S.  ischiadica,  S.  ischii. 
See  Spine  of  the  ischium. — S.  jugularis.  A sharp  eleva- 
tion on  the  jugular  process  of  the  occipital  bone.— 
Spinae  mentales  internae.  See  Genial  tubercles.— S. 
mentalis  externa.  The  mental  protuberance. — S.  mus- 
cularis  inferior.  An  elevation  on  the  outer  surface  of 
the  arytaenoid  cartilage  near  its  lower  third. — S.  mus- 
cularis  superior.  A blunt,  knotlike  prominence  near 
the  upper  part  of  the  external  surface  of  the  arytaenoid 
cartilage.— S.  musculi  teretis  majoris.  An  anomalous 
blunt,  toothlike  projection  of  the  anterior  border  of 
the  scapula  for  the  attachment  of  the  teres  major.— S. 
nasalis.  See  Nasal  spine.— S.  nasalis  anterior.  See 
Anterior  nasal  spine.— S.  nasalis  externa  (seu  ossis 
frontis).  See  Nasal  spine  (1st  def. ).— S.  nasalis  ossis 
maxillaris  superioris.  See  Anterior  nasal  spine.— S.^ 
nasalis  palatina  (seu  posterior  ossis  palatini).  See 
Posterior  nasal  spine.— S.  nasalis  superior.  See  Nasal 
SPINE  (1st  def.). — S.  navicularis.  An  anomalous  pro- 
cess at  the  union  of  the  external  and  inferior  surfaces 
of  the  scaphoid  bone  of  the  foot. — S.  neuralis.  See 
Neural  spine. — S.  nodosa.  See  S.  ventosa. — S.  occipi- 
talis (exterior).  See  External  occipital  protuberance. 
— S.  occipitalis  interna.  See  Internal  occipital  protu- 
berance.— S.  orbitalis  inferior.  A slight  prominence 


1778 


Spina  Bifida 

Spiranthes 

below  the  s.  orbitalis  superior. — S.  orbitalis  superior. 
A slight  prominence  on  the  border  of  the  ala  magna  of 
the  sphenoid  bone,  projecting  into  the  sphenoidal  fis- 
sure at  the  point  where  it  is  slightly  constricted. — S. 
ossis  ilii  anterior  superior.  See  Anterior  superior 
SPINE  of  the  ilium. — S.  ossis  ischii.  See  Spine  of  the 
ischium. — S.  ossis  pubis.  See  Spine  of  the  pubes. — S. 
pedum.  See  Clavus  (1st  def.).— S.  pharyngea.  See 
Pharyngeal  spine. — S.  posterior  inferior  ossis  ilii. 
See  Posterior  inferior  spine  of  the  ilium. — S.  posterior 
superior  ossis  ilii.  See  Posterior  superior  spine  of  the 
ilium. — S.  pubis.  See  Spine  of  the  pubes. — S.  recti  late- 
ralis. See  S.  orbitalis  superior. — S.  scapulae.  See  Spine 
of  the  scapula. — S.  solutiva.  See  Rhamnus  catharticus. 
— S.  sphenoidalis.  See  S.  angtilaris. — S.  tibiae.  See 
Spine  of  the  tibia. — S.  transversa.  See  S.  muscularis 
inferior. — S.  trochanterica  major.  See  Labium  laterale 
cristx  ossis  femoris. — S.  trochanterica  minor.  See  La- 
bium mediate  cristx  ossis  femoris. — S.  trochlearis.  See 
Trochlea.— S.  tuberculi  majoris  (humeri).  The  ridge 
forming  the  external  margin  of  the  bicipital  groove. 
— S.  tuberculi  minoris  (humeri).  The  ridge  form- 
ing the  inner  margin  of  the  bicipital  groove.— S. 
tympanica  anterior.  A prominent  point  on  the  an- 
terior and  upper  part  of  the  tympanic  ring,  at  the  an- 
terior end  of  a ridge  forming  the  upper  boundary  of  the 
sulcus  malleolaris. — S.  tympanica  major.  Of  Helm- 
holtz, the  s.  tympanica  postica  of  the  foetal  temporal 
bone.  It  is  the  anterior  point  of  insertion  for  the  liga- 
ments supporting  the  malleus  in  the  developed  organ. 
— S.  tympanica  minor.  Of  Helmholtz,  a point  on  the 
posterosuperior  portion  of  the  annulus  tympauicus, 
which  forms  the  posterior  point  of  insertion  for  the 
suspensory  ligaments  of  the  malleus. — S.  tympanica 
posterior  (seu  postica).  See  S.  tympanica  major. — S. 
ventosa.  Ger.,  Winddorn.  1.  A disease  of  the  bones 
which  causes  them  to  dilate  as  if  distended  with  air 
(cf.  Osteomalacia).  2.  A bony  tumor  due  to  internal 
caries,  generally  confined  to  the  wrist  or  ankle. — S. 
vertebrae,  S.  vertebralis.  See  Spinous  process  of  a ver- 
tebra.— S.  vestibuli.  See  Crista  vestibuli. — S.  zygomat- 
ica.  An  offshoot  from  the  zygomatic  process  of  the 
superior  maxilla  which  aids  in  forming  the  spheno- 
maxillary fissure. 

SPI'NA  BI'FIDA,  f.  Ger.,  Ruckenspalte,  RucTcgrats- 
spalte.  A congenital  malformation  caused  by  absence 
or  deficiency  of  the  laminae  or  spinous  processes  of 
some  of  the  vertebrae,  usually  associated  with  a sac- 
culated protrusion  of  the  membranes  of  the  spinal  cord. 
The  sac  contains  cerebrospinal  fluid  and  sometimes  a 
portion  of  the  cord. — False  s.  b.  Any  congenital  tumor 
communicating  with  the  spinal  canal  but  not  with  the 
spinal  membranes. — Pelvic  s.  b.  S.  b.  in  which  the 
cleft  is  in  the  anterior  surface  of  the  vertebral  column, 
the  sac  presenting  in  the  pelvis. — S.  b.  aperta.  S.  b. 
associated  with  fissure  of  the  superjacent  tissues. — S.  b. 
cervicalis.  S.  b.  of  the  cervical  vertebrae. — S.  b.  cys- 
tica. S.  b.  with  the  protrusion  of  a cyst  through  the 
fissure.— S.  b.  dorsalis.  S.  b.  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae. — 
S.  b.  lumbalis.  S.  b.  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae. — S.  b. 
lumbosacralis.  S.  b.  of  the  lumbosacral  region. — S.  b. 
occulta.  That  variety  in  which  the  bony  deficiency  is 
present,  but  no  tumor. — S.  b.  saoralis.  S.  b.  of  the 
sacral  vertebrae. 

SPINA'CIA,  /.  Fr.,  epinard.  Ger.,  Spinat.  Spinach  ; 
a genus  of  the  Chenopodiacex. — S.  glabra,  S.  inermis. 
Fr.,  epinard  lisse.  Ger.,  glattfriichtiger  Spinat.  Round- 
seeded  spinach  ; usually  regarded  as  a variety  of  -S.  ole- 
racea,  the  properties  of  which  it  possesses. — S.  oleracea, 
S.  spinosa.  Fr.,  epinard  cultivS.  Ger.,  stachelfriichtiger 
Spinat.  Garden  spinach.  The  herbaceous  parts  are 
mildly  laxative  ; they  are  used  as  an  emollient  poultice. 

SPI'NAL.  Gr.,  paxirr;?.  Lat.,  spinalis.  Pertaining  to 
the  vertebral  column. 


SPINA^LIS.  Spinal;  as  a n.  (Ger.,  Dornmuskel),  a mus- 
cle arising  from  or  inserted  into  spinous  processes  of  the 
vertebrae.- S.  capitis.  See  Rectus  capitis  posticus  ma- 
jor.— S.  cervicis,  S.  colli.  Fr.,  elevateur  epineux  de  la 
nuque.  Ger.,  Dornmuskel  des  Halses.  A muscle  arising 
from  the  spinous  processes  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  cervi- 
cal vertebrae,  occasionally  from  those  of  one  or  two 
dorsal  vertebrae,  and  inserted  into  the  spines  of  the  axis 
and  an  irregular  number  of  the  vertebrae  below. — S. 
dorsi  (major).  Fr.,  elevateur  epineux  du  dos.  Ger., 
Dornmuskel  des  Riickens.  A long,  narrow  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  lateral  surface  of  the  spinous  processes  of 
the  two  upper  lumbar  and  two  lower  dorsal  vertebrae, 
and  inserted  into  the  spinous  processes  of  from  four  to 
eight  upper  dorsal  vertebrae. — S.  lumborum.  See  Lon- 
GissiMUS  dorsi. 

SPI'NANT.  A “barbarous  vernacular”  [Stille]  for  a 
stimulant  to  the  spinal  cord. 

SPIN'DLE.  Lat.,  fusus.  Fr.,  fuseau.  Ger.,  Spindel. 
1.  The  tapering  rod  or  pin  on  which  the  thread  is 
wound  in  spinning.  2.  Anything  of  like  shape  (cf. 
Fusiform).— Achromatic  s.,  Caryocinetic  s.  See  Nu- 
clear s.— Cleavage  s.  See  Nuclear  s.  and  Amphi aster 
(1st  def.). — Karyokinetic  s.  See  Nuclear  s. — Muscle 
s’s.  1.  Of  Bremer,  young  motor  end  plates.  2.  Of 
Kolliker,  young  or  incompletely  developed  striated 
muscular  fibres.  3.  Of  Kraske,  parts  of  degenerating 
striated  muscular  fibres.  4.  Striated  muscular  fibres. — 
Nuclear  s.,  Nucleated  s.,  Nucleus  s.,  Segmentation  s. 
Fr.,  fuseau  nucleaire  amphiastre  de  rebut.  Ger.,  Kern- 
spindel,  achromatische  Fadenspindel.  Of  Biitschli,  the 
striated  s.-shaped  or  double  conelike  appearance  of  the 
nucleus,  especially  in  ova,  during  indirect  division  or 
caryocinesis. 

SPINE.  Gr.,  aKavOa  (Ist  def.),  pax^s  (2d  def.).  Lat., 
spina.  Fr.,  epine  (1st  def.),  colonne  vertebrate  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Dorn,  Grate,  Stachel  (all  1st  def.),  Ruckgrat  (2d 
def.).  1.  A hard,  sharp  projection.  2.  The  vertebral 
column  ; so  called  from  the  spinous  processes  of  the 
vertebrae.— Anterior  inferior  s.  of  the  ilium.  Fr., 
epine  iliaque  anterieure  et  inferieure  (ou  antero-infS- 
rieure).  Ger.,  vorderer  unterer  Darmbeinstachel.  A 
rough  eminence  on  the  margin  of  the  ilium  immedi- 
ately above  the  acetabulum. — Anterior  nasal  s.  The 
inferior  sharp  edge  of  the  nasal  crest  of  the  superior 
maxilla.— Anterior  superior  s.  of  the  ilium.  Fr.,  epine 
iliaque  anterieure  et  superieure.  Ger.,  vorderer  oberer 
Darmbeinstachel.  The  anterior  termination  of  the  crest 
of  the  ilium.— Cleft  s.,  Cloven  s.  See  Spina  bifida.— 
Cruciate  s.  See  S.  of  the  tibia. — Ethmoidal  s.  A slight 
projection  in  the  middle  line  of  the  anterior  border  of 
the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  which  articulates  with 
the  cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone. — External 
occipital  s.  See  External  occipital  crest. — Frontal  s. 
See  Frontal  crest.— Haemal  s.  The  portion  of  the 
haemal  arch  of  a typical  vertebra  that  closes  it  in.  In 
the  first  seven  dorsal  vertebrae  it  is  represented  by  the 
sternum,  in  the  sacral  vertebrae  by  the  symphysis 
pubis,  in  the  occipital  vertebra  by  the  manubrium 
sterni,  in  the  parietal  vertebra  by  the  body  of  the 
hyoid  bone,  in  the  frontal  vertebra  by  the  symphysis 
of  the  inferior  maxilla,  and  in  the  nasal  vertebra  by 
the  praemaxilla. — Iliac  s’s.  Ger.,  Darmbeinstacheln. 
The  anterior  superior  and  inferior  and  the  posterior 
superior  and  inferior  s’s  of  the  ilium. — Inferior  an- 
terior nasal  s.  See  Anterior  nasal  s. — Inferior  pos- 
terior nasal  s.  See  Posterior  nasal  s. — Irritable  s.  See 
Spinal  IRRITATION.— Ischiadic  s.,  Ischiatic  s.  See  S. 
of  the  ischium. — Mental  s’s.  See  Genial  tubercles. — 
Nasals.  Ger.,  Nasenstachel.  1.  A sharp  process  which 
descends  in  the  middle  line  from  the  inferior  surface 
of  the  frontal  bone,  between  the  superior  maxillae.  2. 
See  Anterior  nasal  s.  3.  See  Posterior  nasal  s. — Nasal  s. 
of  the  palate  bone.  See  Posterior  nasal  s. — Nasal  s.  of 


1779 


the  superior  maxillary  bone.  See  Anterior  nasal  s. — 
Neural  s.  The  portion  of  the  neural  arch  of  the  typi- 
cal vertebra  that  closes  it  in.  It  is  found  in  all  the 
vertebra  proper  (except  the  last  sacral  and  the  coccyg- 
eal) as  the  spinous  process.  In  the  occipital  vertebra 
it  is  the  occipital  plate,  in  the  parietal  the  parietal 
bones,  in  the  frontal  the  frontal  bone,  and  in  the  nasal 
the  nasal  bones.— Neurasthenic  s.  Of  K.  W.  Lovett, 
a generic  terra  for  painful  spinal  affections  in  which 
the  subjective  symptoms  greatly  preponderate  over  the 
objective  signs. — Palatine  s.  See  Posterior  nasal  s. — 
Peroneal  s.  See  Processus  trochlearis  calcanei. — Phar- 
yngeal s.  ILat.,  crista  basilaris.  Fr.,  e pine  basilaire.  A 
short  elevation  in  the  middle  line  of  the  lower  surface 
of  the  basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. — Posterior 
inferior  s.  of  the  ilium. — Fr.,  epine  iliaque  poster o-infe- 
rieure.  Ger.,  hinterer  unterer  Darmbeinstachel.  A slight 
eminence  on  the  margin  of  the  ilium  immediately 
above  the  great  sciatic  notch. — Posterior  nasal  s.  Ger., 
hinterer  Nasenstachel.  A prominence  formed  by  the 
union  in  the  middle  line  of  the  elevations  upon  the 
posterior  internal  contiguous  margins  of  the  palatal 
plate  of  the  palate  bones.— Posterior  superior  s.  of  the 
ilium.  Fr.,  epine  iliaque  postero-superieure.  Ger.,  hin- 
terer oberer  Darmbeinstachel.  The  posterior  extremity 
of  the  crest  of  the  ilium. — Pubic  s.  See  S.  of  the 
ptlbes. — Railway  s.  Ger.,  Riickenmarkserschiitterung 
nach  Eisenbahnunf alien,  Eisenbahnkrankheit.  1.  Chronic 
meningomyelitis  consequent  upon  shock  caused  by  a 
railway  accident.  2,  A peculiar  train  of  symptoms 
following  a railway  accident.  There  is  initial  shock 
followed  by  collapse  or  a period  of  excitement,  there 
are  temperature  and  pulse  disturbances,  and  the  feeble- 
ness may  terminate  in  death  or  there  may  be  tempo- 
rary improvement  that  is  followed  by  various  func- 
tional nervous  and  mental  disturbances.  The  con- 
dition in  the  latter  case  may  persist  for  life.  No  gross 
lesion  can  be  detected  on  post-mortem  examination.— 
Sciatic  s.  See  S.  of  the  ischium. — Sphenoidal  s.  See 
Spina  anj/Miam.- S’ache.  See  Ehachialgia.— S.  of 
Darwin.  Ger.,  Darwin' scher  Vorsprung,  Dancin' sches 
Spitzohr.  A slight  projection  of  the  free  margin  of  the 
helix  near  the  upper  part,  assumed  to  represent  the  in- 
verted upper  pointed  extremity  of  the  ear  of  quadru- 
peds.— S.  of  Spix.  See  Lingula  mandibulx. — S.  of  the 
ischium.  Lat.,  spina  uchii  (seu  ischiadica).  Fr.,  epine 
ischiatique  (ou  sciatique).  Ger.,  Sitzbeinstachel.  An 
elevation  on  the  posterior  border  of  the  ischium  just 
behind  the  acetabulum.  It  forms  the  lower  boundary 
of  the  great  sciatic  notch. — S.  of  the  pubes,  S.  of  the 
pubic  bone.  Lat.,  spma  ptibis,  crista  obturatoria.  Fr., 
^pine  du  pubis.  Ger.,  Schambeinstachel,  Schambeinkamm. 
The  outer  termination  of  the  crest  of  the  os  pubis. — 
S.  of  the  scapula.  Lat.,  spina  scapulx.  Fr.,  epine  de 
Vomoplate.  Ger.,  Schulterkamm.  An  osseous  plate  pro- 
jecting from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  scapula  which 
extends  obliquely  upward  and  outward  from  a point 
near  the  upper  fourth  of  the  posterior  border  to  termi- 
nate in  the  acromion  process.— S.  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
See  Ethmoidal  s.  and  Spina  angularis. — S.  of  the  tibia. 
Ger.,  Schienbeinkamm.  An  elevation  on  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  tibia,  between  its  articular  surfaces,  which 
terminates  in  two  tubercles. — Superior  nasal  s.  See 
Nasal  s.  (Istdef.). — Typhoid  s.  An  acute  inflammation 
of  the  periosteum  and  the  fibrous  structures  holding 
the  spinal  column  together,  following  upon  and  caused 
by  typhoid  fever.— Zygomatic  s.  See  Spina  zygoma- 
tica. 

SPI"NICER'EBRAL.  See  Cerebrospinal. 
SPINIREC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  spina,  the  spine,  and 
rector,  a guider.  See  Multifidus  spinse. 

SPINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Spondylitis, 
SPINOBUL'BAR.  Pertaining  to  the  spinal  cord  and  to 
the  medulla  oblongata. 


Spina  Bifida 
Spiranth.es 

SPP'NOCOSTA'LIS,  m.  From  spina,  the  spine,  and  costa, 
a rib.  A muscle  connected  with  the  vertebrae  and  the 
ribs. — Spinocostales  longi.  The  serrati  postici  inferior 
and  superior  muscles. 

SPI'NOL.  A preparation  of  spinach  leaves  and  iron. 

SPI'NOLA,  /.  See  Spina  bifida. 

SPINOM'ETER.  From  spina,  the  spine,  and  /llctpov,  a 
measure.  See  Rhachiometer. 

SPr'NOTRANSVERSA'LIS,  m.  See  Transversospi- 
NALis,  Sacrospinalis,  and  Splenius.— Spinotrans- 
versales  brevissimi.  The  transversospinales  brevis. 

SPI"NOTRANSVERSA'RIUS,  m.  A muscle  connected 
with  the  transverse  processes  of  the  vertebrae. — Spino- 
transversarii  longi.  The  splenius  capitis,  splenius  cer- 
vicis,  and  obliquus  capitis  major. 

SPINOUMBIL'ICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  anterior  supe- 
rior spine  of  the  ilium  and  to  the  umbilicus. 

SPI'NOTJS.  Lat.,  spinosus.  Fr.,  epineux.  Ger.,  dornig. 
Pertaining  to  a spine  or  sharp  process  of  a bone  ; having 
or  constituting  such  a process  or  processes. 

SPINTHERIS^MUS,  m.  From  to  emit  sparks. 

1.  The  production  or  emission  of  sparks.  2.  See  Pho- 
TOPSIA. 

SPINTHERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  <rnive^p,  a 
spark.  Ocular  scintillation  produced  by  cholesterin 
deposits. 

SPINTHERO'PIA,  /.  From  <nnv0^p,  a spark,  and 
the  eye.  See  Photopsia, 

SPIN'ULOSE.  ~La,t.,  spimdosus.  Ft.,  spinuleux.  Spiny; 
having  diminutive  spines. 

SPI'RA,  /.  Gr.,  crneipa.  1.  A Spiral  structure.  2.  A 
cerebral  convolution. — S.  cerebri.  See  S.  (2d  def.). 

SPIRJE'A,  f.  From  anelpa,  a coil.  Fr.,  spirea.  Ger., 
Spierstaude.  Meadowsweet ; a genus  of  rosaceous  plants. 
— S.  aruncus.  Fr.,  barbe  de  chevre.  Ger,,  Waldbocks- 
bart.  Goat’s  beard.  The  root,  leaves,  and  flowers  were 
formerly  official. — S.  filipendula.  Fr.,filipendule.  Ger., 
Filipendelwurz.  Dropwort.  The  roots  contain  tannin 
and  a volatile  oil  (probably  salicyl  aldehyde,  which  is 
found  also  in  the  leaves  and  stem).  They  are  used  as  a 
stimulant,  laxative,  and  mild  astringent,  and,  along 
with  the  bark,  in  rabies.  The  leaves  and  flowers  are 
used  as  a mild  tonic  and  astringent  and  as  a tseniafuge. 
— S.  salicifolia.  Ger.,  weidebldttrige  Spierstaude.  Queen 
of  the  meadow.  The  seeds  are  used  as  an  astringent, 
and  the  mildly  astringent  leaves  as  a substitute  for 
green  tea. — S.  tomentosa.  Fr.,  spiree  cotonneuse.  Ger., 
filzige  Spierstaude.  Hardback.  The  root  was  once  offi- 
cial in  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  but  is  said  to  be  less  active  than 
the  leaves  and  stem. — S.  ulmaria.  Fr.,  idmaire.  Ger., 
Ulmen-Spierstaude.  Common  meadowsweet.  It  yields 
oil  of  s.  The  root,  leaves,  and  flowers  are  diuretic, 
tonic,  and  astringent.  The  flowers,  and  probably  other 
parts,  yield  salicyl  aldehyde. 

SPIRJETC  ACID,  SPIR.ETN.  Salicyl  aldehyde. 

SPI'RAL.  Lat.,  spiralis  (from  <TnApa,  a coil).  Ger,,  spi- 
ralig,  spiralfdrmig,  schratibenformig.  Screwlike ; turn- 
ing like  the  thread  of  a screw  around  an  axis  ; a s.  line 
or  structure.— Cheese  s.  See  Spirillum  tyrogenum. — 
Curschmann’s  s’s.  See  Leyden's  s’s,— Finkler  and  Pri- 
or’s s.  See  Spirillum  Finkler- Prior. — Leyden’s  s’s. 
A thick  meshwork  of  very  delicate  fibres,  commonly 
looped  round  in  s’s,  but  occasionally  retiform,  formed 
in  desquamative  catarrh  of  the  bronchi  and  alveoli. 
They  are  often  overlaid  with  epithelium  and  sometimes 
with  Charcot-Leyden  crystals.  They  may  be  found  in 
the  sputum  in  pneumonia,  asthma,  or  pulmonary  tuber- 
culosis. 

SPIRAN^THES,  /.  From  anelpa,  a coil,  and  avBo^,  a 
flower.  Ft.,  spiranthe.  GeT.,  Drehlihre.  Lady’s  tresses  ; 
a genus  of  orchids. — S.  autumnalis.  Ger.,  gemeine  Dreh- 
dhre.  Autumn-flowering  lady’s  tresses.  The  tuberous 
roots  were  formerly  used  as  an  aphrodisiac. — S.  diu- 
retica.  A Chilean  species,  used  in  ischuria. 


1780 


Spiration 
Spleneemia 

SPIRA'TION.  Lat.,  spiratio.  See  Eespiration. 
SPrREM.  Lat.,  spirema  (from  a-nelpa,  a spiral).  Fr., 
spireme.  Ger.,  Mutter knduel.  In  caryocinesis,  the  phase 
in  which  the  nuclear  figure  shows  no  sign  of  division 
into  two  parts. 

SPIRIL^LUM,  n.  Dim.  of  spira,  a coil.  A coiled  bacil- 
lus ; a distinct  genus  of  Schizomycetes  in  some  classifica- 
tions. Some  authors  include  in  S.  only  the  spirally 
twisted  threads  in  which  the  coils  are  rigid  and  few  in 
number,  giving  the  name  Spirochsete  to  those  in  which 
the  coils  are  numerous  and  not  rigid.  Cf.  Vibrio. — 
Cheese  s.  See  S.  tyrogenum. — S.  amyliferum.  A spe- 
cies living  in  the  syrup  of  beet-root  sugar  and  giving 
rise  to  brisk  fermentation. — S.  attenuatum.  A species 
of  varying  length,  having  three  convolutions ; found 
in  sea  water. — S.  cholerae  asiaticse.  Fr.,  bacille-virgule 
cholerigene.  Ger.,  Kommabacillus.  The  comma  bacil- 
lus ; a species  regarded  as  the  causal  agent  of  Asiatic 
cholera  on  account  of  its  constant  presence  in  that  dis- 
ease and  its  absence  in  other  diseases  and  in  health.  It 
is  found  in  the  dejecta  and  intestinal  contents,  and,  ac- 
cording to  Nicati  and  Rietsch,  sometimes  in  the  bile 
ducts  and  gall  bladder,  but  it  never  occurs  in  the  other 
organs  or  in  the  blood.  It  has  been  observed  in  small 
numbers  on  several  occasions  in  the  vomit  of  cholera, 
but  Fliigge  suggests  that  in  these  cases  the  vomited 
matter  may  have  been  the  intestinal  contents  which 
had  passed  into  the  stomach.  The  bacilli  are  usually 
minute,  and  curved  like  a comma,  though  at  times  (as 
almost  always  in  drop  cultivations)  they  form  by  the 
continuous  adhesion  of  the  individual  bacilli  long  screw- 
like filaments.— S.  Cohnii,  S.  dentium.  The  spirochsete 
of  the  saliva  ; very  thin,  wavy  threads,  10  to  20  (i  long, 
pointed  at  the  extremities,  occurring,  along  with  Lepto- 
thrix  buccalis,  in  the  contents  of  carious  teeth  and  in 
the  deposit  on  the  teeth. — S.  Finkler-Prior.  A species 
obtained  by  Finkler  and  Prior  from  the  dejecta  of  pa- 
tients' "with  cholera  nostras,  resembling  S.  cholerse  asi- 
aticse,  but  presenting  many  differences  in  its  mode  of 
development,  especially  on  potatoes,  on  which  it  forms 
within  forty-eight  hours,  at  the  temperature  of  the 
room,  a grayish-yellow  coating  marked  by  a white  bor- 
der from  the  substance  of  the  potato.  Further,  the 
curved  bacilli  are  somewhat  thicker  and  longer  than 
the  cholera  bacilli,  and  show  less  regularity  in  their 
thickness,  being  often  somewhat  pointed  at  their  ends 
and  thicker  in  the  middle. — S.  leucomelaenum.  A rare 
form  of  s.  having  alternating  light  and  dark  spaces.  It 
is  found  in  water  over  decaying  Algx.—S.  Obermeieri. 
The  Spirochsete  Obermeieri;  flexible,  colorless  threads 
between  16  and  40  p.  long,  found  in  the  blood  of  patients 
with  relapsing  fever.  It  occurs  only  during  the  feb- 
rile attacks,  and  is  never  found  in  the  secretions  and 
evacuations.  The  threads  are  not  more  than  foUo  of 
an  inch  thick,  have  from  10  to  20  convolutions,  and 
when  fresh  exhibit  active  movements,  partly  unfold- 
ing and  becoming  wavy  throughout  their  entire  length. 
Relapsing  fever  has  been  produced  in  man  by  acci- 
dental inoculations  from  cuts  during  autopsies. — S.  of 
Vincent.  A s.  found  in  the  throat  in  certain  cases  of 
ulcerative  angina. — S.  rugula.  See  Vibrio  rugula. — S. 
tenue.  An  exceedingly  active  form  often  occurring  in 
heaps  or  zooglcea  masses  in  marsh  water,  decoctions  of 
plants,  and  putrid  infusions ; very  thin  threads  4 to 
15  p.  long,  with  2 to  5 turns. — S.  tyrogenum.  Ger., 
Kdsespirille.  A species  obtained  by  Deneke  from  very 
old  cheese,  resembling  S.  cholerse  asiaticse,  but  with 
smaller  individual  bacilli  and  often  smaller  screws 
and  somewhat  narrower  twists  in  the  threads.  From 
experiments  on  animals,  the  organism  is  regarded  as 
purely  saprophytic. 

SPIR'IT.  hskt.,  spiritus,  alcoolatum.  Ft.,  esprit,  alcoolat, 
teinture  d'essence.  Ger.,  Geist,  Sprit.  Alcohol,  the 
volatile  principle,  or  s.,  of  wine  ; subsequently  a term 


mainly  restricted  to  preparations  consisting  of  alcohol 
distilled  with  a volatile  substance.  Such  preparations 
are  now,  however,  usually  made  by  simply  dissolving 
the  volatile  substance  in  alcohol.  Used  without  quali- 
fication, s.  means  distilled  s. — Adiaphoretic  s.  Of 
Boyle,  an  alcohol  (acetone)  obtained  by  the  distillation 
of  wood.— Adiaphorous  s.  Ger.,  Mitteldingsgeist,  Wein- 
steingeist.  An  old  name  for  an  inodorous  liquid  ob- 
tained by  distilling  cream  of  tartar. — Animal  s’s.  The 
nervous  fluid  {q.  v.)  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  be 
formed  by  a mixture  of  blood  and  air. — Aromatic  s. 
See  Aqua  aromatica. — Ardent  s’s.  See  Distilled  s’s. — 
Distilled  s’s.  Alcoholic  beverages  prepared  by  dis- 
tillation.—Ethylic  s.  Ger.,  Aethylgeist.  Ethyl  alcohol. 
—Methylated  s.,  Methylic  s.  See  Methyl  alcohol. 
— Nitroaerial  s.  Of  Mayou,  one  of  the  constituents 
of  the  atmosphere,  to  which  he  attributed  the  prop- 
erties of  oxygen  ; so  called  from  its  relation  to  nitric 
acid. — Overproof  s.  A spirituous  liquor  containing 
more  alcohol  than  proof  s. — Perfumed  s.  See  Spiritus 
odoratus.—FotsAo  s.  See  Amyl  alcohol.— Proof  s. 
Originally,  a liquid  containing  sufiicient  alcohol  to  ig- 
nite gunpowder  moistened  with  it  when  the  s.  was  set 
on  fire  ; now,  according  to  an  act  of  the  British  Parlia- 
ment, a spirituous  liquor  of  sp,  gr.  0 '923077  at  51°  F. 
(i.  e.,  having  at  that  temperature  la  of  the  weight  of 
as  much  water).  It  contains  49'3  per  cent,  by  weight  of 
alcohol. — Pyroacetic  s.  Ger.,  Brenzessiggeist.  See  Ace- 
tone.—Pyroligneous  s.,  Pyroxylic  s.  See  Methyl 
ALCOHOL.— Rectified  s.  See  Ethyl  alcohol,— S.  of 
Mindererus.  See  Liquor  ammonii  acetatis  (under  Am- 
monium).—S.  of  wine.  Alcohol.— Underproof  s.  A 
spirituous  liquor  containing  less  alcohol  than  proof  s. 
— Wood  s.  See  Methyl  alcohol. 

SPIR'ITUOUS.  Lat.,  spirituosus.  Ger.,  spirituds.  Al- 
coholic ; containing  alcohol. 

SPIRTTUS,  m,  Spir'itus.  See  Spirit  and  Ethyl  al- 
cohol.— Abstractitious  s.  Alcohol  that  has  been  im- 
pregnated with  some  of  the  principles  of  a plant  by 
their  distillation  together. — S.  frumenti  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
See  Whiskey,— S.  Mindereri.  See  Liquor  ammonii 
acetatis  (under  Ammonium).— S.  morbi.  A morbific 
principle. — S.  naturales.  Animal  spirits  formerly  sup- 
posed to  move  in  the  veins. — S.  odoratus  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  teinture  d’essence  de  citron  cornposee  [Fr.  Cod.], 
eau  de  Cologne.  A solution  of  various  amounts  of 
the  oils  of  orange  flowers,  bergamot,  lemon,  lavender 
flowers  and  rosemary  in  alcohol  with  the  addition  of 
acetic  ether. — S.  peccans.  A morbific  principle. — S. 
rectificatissimus,  S.  rectificatus.  See  under  Ethyl 
ALCOHOL, — S.  saponatocamphoratus.  See  Liniment- 
UM  saponatocamphoratum  liquidum.  — S.  saponatus. 
Tincture  of  soap.— S.  silvestris.  Carbon  dioxide. — S. 
tenuior,  S.  tenuis.  Dilute  alcohol.— S.  urinae.  An 
old  name  for  aqueous  ammonia,  as  the  volatile  prin- 
ciple of  stale  urine. — S.  vini  gallici.  Brandy. — S. 
vitae,  S.  vitalis.  The  nervous  fluid  anciently  sup- 
posed to  circulate  in  the  arteries.— S.  volatilis  aroma- 
ticus.  Aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia.— S.  volatilis  caus- 
ticus.  Ammonia  water, 

SPIROBAGTE^RIA,  n.  pi.  The  spiral  bacteria,  includ- 
ing the  spirilla  and  vibrios. 

SPIROCH.E'TA,  SPIROCHJE'TE,  /.  -chx'tx,  -chse'tes. 
From  (Tnelpa,  a coil,  and  xairt},  flowing  hair.  1.  A genus 
of  the  Compositse.  2.  See  under  Spirillum. — S.  buc- 
calis, S.  dentium.  See  Spirillum  Cohnii. — S.  Ober- 
meieri. See  Spirillum  Obermeieri. 

SPI'ROGRAPH.  From  spirare,  to  breathe,  and  ypd<j>€iy, 
to  write.  See  Atmograph. 

SPIROM^ETER.  From  spirare,  to  breathe,  and  pierpoy,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  spiromHre.  Ger^,  S.,  At{h)emmesser. 
An  instrument  constructed  on  the  principle  of  a gas- 
ometer, for  measuring  the  various  volumes  of  air  in  the 
lungs,  especially  the  breathing  capacity. 


1V81 


SPIROM'ETRY.  Fr.,  spirometrie.  Ger.,  Spirometrie, 
At(h)emmessung.  The  use  of  a spirometer  for  determin- 
ing the  breathing  capacity,  the  thoracic  pressure,  or 
the  elasticity  of  the  lungs. 

SPIROM'ONAS,  /.  -mon'ados  {-is).  From  tmelpa,  a coil, 
and  fjiovai,  a unit.  A genus  of  the  Schizomycetes  in 
which  the  cells  are  “ flat  like  a leaf  and  twisted  around 
an  ideal  long  axis.”  Multiplication  takes  place  by 
transverse  division. — S.  Cohnii.  A form  occurring  in 
stagnant  water ; hyaline  cells  1‘2  to  4 broad,  with 
1^  turn,  very  pointed  at  each  end,  and  with  a single 
flagellum. — S.  volubilis.  A species  in  the  form  of 
rapidly  revolving,  vibrating,  colorless,  transparent  cells 
from  15  to  18  ft  long,  found  in  stagnant  water  and 
putrefying  infusions. 

SPI'ROPHORE.  From  spirare,  to  breathe,  and  <f>op6t, 
bearing.  Fr.,  s.  Of  Woillez,  an  apparatus  for  estab- 
lishing artificial  respiration  by  insufflation  in  cases  of 
asphyxia  neonatorum. 

SPIROP^TERA,  f.  From  a-nelpa,  a coil,  and  nrepoy,  a 
wing.  Fr.,  spiroptere.  A genus  of  the  Filaridx. — S. 
hominis.  A pseudelminth  found  in  the  bladder  of  a 
woman,  but  decided  to  be  either  the  young  of  Strongylus 
gigas  or  the  ovisac  of  the  cod  introduced  for  purposes  of 
deception. — S.  megastoma.  A species  found  in  tuber- 
cles in  a horse’s  stomach. — S.  Rudolphii.  See  S.  homi- 
nis.—S.  sanguinolenta.  A species  found  in  tubercles 
of  the  stomach  in  dogs  and  wolves. — S.  strongylina. 
A species  found  in  the  stomach  of  the  hog. 
SPI'ROSCOPE.  From  spirare,  to  breathe,  and  iTKondv, 
to  examine.  A wet  as  distinguished  from  a dry  spi- 
rometer. 

SPI'ROYL.  See  Salicyl.— S.  hydride.  Salicyl  alde- 
hyde. 

SPIRO'YLOUS  ACID.  Salicyl  aldehyde. 

SPIS'SATED.  Lat.,  spissatus  (from  spissare,  to  thicken). 
Inspissated. 

SPIS'SITAS,  SPISSITU'DO,  /.  -ta'tis,  -tu'dinis.  Ger., 
Dichtheit.  A thick  consistence. 

SPLANCH'NA,  n.,  pi.  of  splanchnon.  Gr.,  <Tn\ay\va.  The 
viscera,  or  entrails  ; also,  in  a restricted  sense,  the  in- 
testines. 

SPLANCHNECTO'PIA,  f.  From  ankdyxvov,  a viscus, 
and  e#CT07T0?,  out  of  place.  Intestinal  displacement. 
SPLANCHNEMPHRAXTS,  /.  -phrax'eos  {-is).  From 
ankdyxvov,  a viscus,  and  eix<j>pa$i<:,  a stoppage.  Fr., 
splanchnemphraxie.  Intestinal  obstruction. 
SPLANCHNETJRYS'MA,  w.  -ys'matos  {-is).  From  o-wAa- 
yxvov,  a viscus,  and  evpvvsLv,  to  distend.  Fr.,  splanchne- 
vrysme.  Abnormal  dilatation  of  the  intestines. 
SPLANCH'NIC.  Gr.,  (nT\ayxvi.K6<;.  Lat.,  splanchnicus. 
Fr.,  splanchnique.  Pertaining  to  or  supplying  the  vis- 
cera, visceral ; of  bones,  developed  within  the  substance 
of  some  of  the  viscera. 

SPLANCH"NODIAS'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-as'tasis).  From 
ankdyxvov,  a viscus,  and  Sidffraaii,  separation.  Abnor- 
mal separation  of  the  viscera. 

SPLANCHNOD'YNE,  /.  -od'ynes.  From  trnkdyxvov,  a 
viscus,  and  bSvvrj,  pain.  Intestinal  colic. 
SPLANCHNOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  splanchnographia  (from 
<TTT\dyxvov,  a viscus,  and  ypd4>eiv,  to  write).  See  Splanch- 
nology. 

SPLANCH"NOLITHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  From 
ankdyxvov,  a viscus,  and  Ai0io<rts,  lithiasis.  Fr.,  splanch- 
nolithiase.  The  formation  of  intestinal  calculi. 
SPLANCHNOL'ITHUS,  m.  From  ankdyxvoi',  a viscus, 
and  Ai'0o?,  a stone.  Fr.,  splanchnolithe.  See  Intestinal 

CALCULUS. 

SPLANCHNOL'OGY.  Lat.,  splanchnologia  (from  arnkd- 
yxi'ov,  a viscus,  and  Aoyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  splanch- 
nologie.  Ger.,  Eingeweidelehre.  The  anatomy,  pathol- 
ogy, etc.,  of  the  viscera. 

SPLANCH'NON,  n.  Gr.,  a7rAaYx»'o»'-  Fr.,  viscere.  Ger., 
Eingeweide.  A viscus. 


Spiration 
Splenaemia 

SPLANCHNOP ' ATHY.  Lat.,  splanchnopathia  (from 
ankdyxvov,  a viscus,  and  ndOoi,  disease).  Fr.,  splanchno- 
pathie.  A visceral  disease. 

SPLANCH^NOPLEXJRE.  From  (rnKdyxvov,  a viscus,  and 
irAevpa,  the  side.  Yr.,  lame  parietal.  The  inner  wall  of 
the  pleuroperitoneal  space  in  the  embryo.  Cf.  Splanch- 
nic MESOBLAST. 

SPLANCHNOPTO'SIS,  f.  -pto'seos  {-is).  From  <r»rAa- 
yxvov,  a viscus,  and  wtwo-i?,  a falling.  Prolapse  of  an  in- 
ternal organ,  particularly  of  an  abdominal  organ  (cf. 
Enteroptosis). 

SPLARCH^^NOSCLERO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos.  From  vnXdyxvov, 
a viscus,  and  o-KAijpweris,  an  induration.  Fr.,  splanchno- 
sclerose.  Induration  of  viscera. 

SPLANCHNOS'COPY.  Lat.,  splanchnoscopia  (from  «rirAa- 
yxvov,  a viscus,  and  aKonelv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  splanch- 
noscopie.  Ger.,  SplanchnosTcopie.  Inspection  of  the  vis- 
cera by  means  of  strong  transmitted  light. 
SPLANCH"NOSYM'PATHY.  Lat.,  splanchnosympathia 
(from  (TTTkdyxvov,  a viscus,  and  <rvp.nd0eia,  sympathy). 
The  reflex  action  of  the  viscera  on  each  other  and 
on  other  organs. 

SPLANCHNOT'OMY.  Lat.,  splanchnotomia  (from  virkd- 
yx^'ov,  a viscus,  and  Top*i,  a cutting).  Fr.,  splanch- 
notomie.  Dissection  of  the  viscera. 

SPLAY'FOOT.  See  Flat  foot. 

SPLEEN.  Gr.,  cTTrAiji/.  Ysit.,  lien,  splen.  Ft.,  rate.  Ger., 
Milz.  1.  A soft,  vascular  organ,  usually  classed  among 
the  ductless  glands,  about  five  inches  in  length,  four  in 
breadth,  and  an  inch  in  thickness  and  somewhat  flat- 
tened or  concavoconvex  when  removed  from  the  body. 
When  in  situ  it  is  concavoconvex  and  embraces  the 
cardia.  Its  internal  and  concave  side  contains  a verti- 
cal fissure  (the  hilum)  through  which  the  splenic  ves- 
sels and  nerves  pass.  It  lies  between  the  stomach  and 
the  diaphragm.  The  peritonaeum  covers  it  externally 
except  where  it  is  reflected  to  the  stomach  and  dia- 
phragm. Beneath  the  peritonaeum  is  a layer  of  fibrous 
tissue  which  surrounds  the  splenic  vessels  and  sends 
numerous  processes  within  the  organ,  forming  a sup- 
porting framework  inclosing  the  Malpighian  corpuscles 
and  true  splenic  tissue.  To  it  has  been  ascribed  the 
formation  of  the  red  and  white  blood  corpuscles  and  of 
a ferment  which  plays  a part  in  pancreatic  digestion. 
2.  Anger  ; hypochondriasis  ; melancholy. — Accessory 
s.  Lat.,  lien  accessorius  (seu  succenturiatus).  Ger., 
Nebenmilz.  A nodule  (of  which  there  may  be  a num- 
ber) of  splenic  tissue  in  the  vicinity  of  the  spleen. — 
Bacon  s.  A form  of  amyloid  degeneration  affecting  the 
s.  The  organ  is  enlarged  and  firm  (like  the  sago  s.), 
but,  on  section,  patches  or  islands  of  tissue  are  seen 
which  resemble  the  fat  of  fried  bacon. — Floating  s. 
Lat.,  lien  mohilis.  Fr.,  rate  jlottante.  Ger.,  Wander- 
milz,  verschiebbare  Milz.  An  anomalous  condition  of 
the  s.  in  which  the  organ  is  movable,  generally  en- 
larged, and  no  longer  protected  by  the  ribs  in  the  left 
hypochondriac  region,  and  lies  on  the  brim  of  the  pelvis 
or  even  in  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen.  This  con- 
dition is  more  frequently  observed  in  women  than  in 
men. — Indian  s.  The  hypertrophied  or  indurated  s. 
observed  in  Anglo-Indians. — Lardaceous  s.  Lat.,  lien 
lardaceus  (seu  cereus).  Enlargement  of  the  s.  from  the 
presence  of  lardaceous  matter.  Cf.  Lardaceous  degen- 
eration. — Sago  s.  Ger.,  Fischroggenmilz.  Amyloid 
degeneration  of  the  follicles  of  the  s.  presenting  on 
section  the  appearance  of  sago  grains.— Waxy  s.  See 
Lardaceous  s. 

SPLEN,  m.  Sple'nos  {-is).  See  Spleen. 
SPLENADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  <rn\rjv,  the 
spleen,  and  dS^v,  a gland.  Fr.,  splenadenome.  Ger., 
Splenadenom.  Lymphadenoma  of  the  spleen. 
SPLEN.E'MIA,  f.  From  the  spleen,  and  alfta, 

blood.  1.  See  Leucocyth^mia.  2.  Of  Virchow,  leu- 
cocythsemia  in  which  abnormal  elements  are  present 


1782 


Splenalg-ia 
Spongia 

in  the  blood,  particularly  lactic,  acetic,  and  formic 
acids  and  hypoxanthin.  Cf.  Splenic  leucocyth^mia. 
SPLENAL'GIA, /,  From  o-ttAtji/,  the  spleen,  and  aAyos, 
pain.  Fr.,  splenalgie.  Pain  in  the  spleen, 
SFLENAL^GIC.  Affected  with  splenalgia. 
SPLENAUX'E,/.  -aux'es.  From  o-TrArji/,  the  spleen,  and 
aw^yj,  growth.  Enlargement  of  the  spleen. 
SPLEN'CULUS,  m.  See  Accessory  spleen. 
SPLENE'CHOS,  SPLENE'CHUS,  m.  From  «r;rA,j,.,  the 
spleen,  and  ^xo?,  a sound.  Ger.,  Milzton.  The  sound 
heard  on  percussing  over  the  spleen. 

SPLENEC  ' TAMA,  w.,  SPLENEC 'TASIS,  /.  -am'atos 
(4s),  -a'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  the  spleen,  and 

eKTaixa,  extent,  or  exTao-i?,  extension.  Enlargement  of 
the  spleen. 

SPLENEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  splenectomia  (from  amX^v,  the 
spleen,  and  ckto/u.^,  a cutting  out).  Fr,,  splenectomie. 
Ger.,  Splenehtomie.  Removal  of  the  spleen. 
SPLENECTO^PIA,  f.  From  a-nx-qy,  the  spleen,  and  skto- 
7TO?,  out  of  place.  Fr.,  splenectopie.  Displacement  of 
the  spleen. 

SPLENELCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (4s).  From  anXqy,  the 
spleen,  and  eA(ca>o-t?,  ulceration.  Fr.,  spUnelcose.  Ul- 
ceration of  the  spleen. 

SPLENEL'CUS,  n.  From  anX-qv,  the  spleen,  and  e'A/<os, 
an  ulcer.  Fr.,  splenulche.  An  ulcer  of  the  spleen. 
SPLENEMPHRAX^IS, /.  -phrax'eos  (4s).  From  crn^AiJi/, 
the  spleen,  and  €><f>pa^t5,  a stoppage.  Fr.,  splenem- 
phraxie.  Obstruction  or  congestion  of  the  spleen. 
SPLENEPATI'TIS,  /.  4t'idis.  From  vnXqv,  the  spleen, 
and  ^Trap,  the  liver.  Fr.,  splenepaiite.  Inflammation  of 
the  liver  and  spleen. 

SPLENET'IC.  Lat.,  spleneticus.  Fr.,  splenetique.  1. 
See  Splenic.  2.  Affected  with  the  spleen  ( 2d  def, ). 
SPLEN^IAL.  Gr.,  cnrXqvLov,  a bandage.  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  splenius  or  to  the  s.  bone.  2.  The  s. 
bone. 

SPLEN'IC.  Gr.,  o-jrAyjvtKo?.  Lat.,  splenicus.  Fr.,  splen- 
ique.  Ger,,  splenisch,  milzartig,  milzig.  1.  Pertaining 
to  the  spleen.  2.  Affected  with  splenitis. 
SPLEN"ICOGAS'TRICUM,  n.  See  Gastrosplenic  liga- 
ment. 

SPLEN'TCOPANCREAT'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  spleen 
and  the  pancreas. 

SPLENIC'TERUS,  m.  From  anXqv,  the  spleen,  and  I/cre- 
pos,  jaundice.  Fr.,  splenictere.  Ger.,  Milzgelbsucht. 
Jaundice  attributed  to  disease  of  the  spleen. 
SPLEN'ICUS.  Splenic;  as  a n.,  in  the  n.  (splenicum  ; 
Ger.,  Milzmittel),  a medicine  that  affects  the  spleen. 
SPLENIFICA'TION.  From  splen,  the  spleen,  and  fa- 
cere,  to  make.  See  Splenization. 

SPLENTN.  A certain  therapeutical  preparation  made 
from  the  spleen. 

SPLENFOLA,  /.  See  Splenium  (1st  def.). 
SPLENIS'flUS,  w.  Gr.,  anXqyLVKo^.  See  Splenium  (1st 
def.). 

SPLENISERRA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  The  serrati  postici 
and  splenii  taken  collectively. 

SPLEN'ISIS,  /.  -is'eos,  splen'isis.  From  (rnXqy,  the 
spleen.  Fr.,  splenise.  Of  Louis,  a form  of  degenera- 
tion of  the  lung  observed  at  Gibraltar  in  yellow  fever 
patients,  characterized  by  well-marked  dark  spots  re- 
sembling the  tissue  of  the  spleen  in  color  and  consist- 
ence. 

SPLENI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Gr.,  <riTXqvlTi^.  Fr.,  splenite. 
Inflammation  of  the  spleen. 

SPLE'NIXJM,  n.  Gr.,  tnrXqviov.  Fr.,  splenium.  Ger., 
Balkenwulst  (3d  def.).  1.  A plant  used  by  the  ancients 
in  affections  of  the  spleen  (cf.  Asplenium).  2.  A band- 
age or  compress.  3.  An  enlargement  at  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  corpus  callosum,  just  before  it  joins 
the  fornix. — S.  corporis  callosi.  See  S.  (3d  def.). 
SPLE'NIUS.  From  splenium,  a bandage,  Fr.,  splenius, 
cervico-trachelien.  Strap-shaped ; as  a n.  m,  (Ger., 


Bauschmuskel),  a muscle  so  shaped  (the  s.  capitis  and  s. 
colli  taken  as  one);  also,  an  analogous  muscle  in  solipeds. 
— S.  accessorius.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from 
the  spinous  processes  of  the  lower  cervical  or  upper 
dorsal  vertebrte  and  inserted  into  the  transverse  process 
of  the  atlas. — S.  capitis.  Ger.,  Baiischmuskel  des  Kopfes. 
A muscle  arising  from  the  spinous  processes  of  two  or 
three  lower  cervical  and  two  or  three  upper  dorsal  ver- 
tebrae and  inserted  into  the  mastoid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  and  the  superior  curved  line  of  the  occipital 
bone.— S.  cervicis,  S.  colli.  Ger.,  Halsbauschmuskel, 
Riemenmuskel  des  Halses.  A long  flat  muscle  arising 
from  the  spinous  processes  of  the  3d,  4th,  5th,  and 
6th  dorsal  vertebrae  and  inserted  into  the  transverse 
processes  of  two  or  three  of  the  upper  cervical  verte- 
brae. 

SPLENIZA'TION.  Lat.,  splenisatio.  Fr.,  splenisation. 
Ger,,  Splenisation.  An  infiltrated  and  thickened  con- 
dition of  tissue,  especially  of  lung  tissue,  in  which  it 
resembles  the  spleen  in  consistence.  Cf.  Hepatiza- 
tion.—Hypostatic  s.  See  Hypostatic  pneumonia. 

SPLENOCELE,  /.  Splen (splan )-o( o^)-se{ ka) 'le( la)  ; in 
Eng.,  sple^n'o-sel.  From  anXqy,  the  spleen,  and  KqXq,  a 
tumor.  Ger.,  Milzbruch.  A hernia  of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOCERATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  (TirXqy,  the 
spleen,  and  (cepas,  a horn.  Induration  of  the  spleen. 

SPLEN"OCO'LIC.  Pertaining  to  the  spleen  and  the 
colon, 

SPLENO"DEOOPHORI ' TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  anXqy, 
the  spleen,  elfio?,  resemblance,  (o6u,  an  egg,  and  (f>op6g, 
bearing.  Fr.,  splenodeoophorite.  Oophoritis  with  splen- 
ization, 

SPLENO"DEOOPHOROMALA'CIA,  /.  Fr.,  splenodeo- 
ophoromalacie.  Oophoromalacia  with  splenization. 

SPLENODYN'IA,  /,  From  airXqv,  the  spleen,  and  hhvvq, 
pain.  Fr.,  splenodynie.  Pain  in  the  spleen. 

SPLENOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  splenographia  (from  (xnXqv, 
the  spleen,  and  ypd(j)eiy,  to  write).  See  Selenology. 

SPLENOH.£'MIA,  /.  From  (rrrXqy,  the  spleen,  and  al/xa, 
blood.  Fr.,  splenohemie.  Congestion  of  the  spleen. 

SPLEN^OID.  Gr,,  (rnXqvdiSq^  (from  anXqy,  the  spleen, 
and  el5o?,  resemblance).  Lat.,  splenodes.  Fr.,  sple- 
no'ide.  Ger.,  milzartig.  Resembling  the  spleen. 

SPLENOKERATO'SIS, /.  See  Splenoceratosis. 

SPLENOL'OGY.  Lat.,  splenologia  (from  anXqv,  the 
spleen,  and  A6-yo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  splenologie. 
Ger.,  Milzlehre.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOLYMPHO'MA,  n.  -orn'atos  (-is).  See  Splen- 

ADENOMA. 

SPLENO'MA,  n.  -orn'atos  (-is).  Fr.,  splenome.  1.  A 
swelling  or  tumor  of  the  spleen.  2.  See  Fungus  hsema- 
todes, 

SFLENOMALA^CIA.  From  anXqy,  the  spleen,  and  p.aXa- 
Kia,  softness.  Fr.,  splenomalacie.  Softening  of  the 
spleen. 

SPLENOMEG'ALY.  From  anXqv,  the  spleen,  and  peva?, 
large.  Fr.,  splenomegalie.  Hypertrophy  of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOMYELO'GENOTJS.  From  anXqy,  the  spleen,  pve- 
Aos,  marrow,  and  yewdy,  to  engender.  Due  to  disease 
of  the  spleen  and  of  the  bone  marrow. 

SPLENON'CUS,  m.  From  a-nXqy,  the  spleen,  and  6yKo<;, 
a tumor.  Fr.,  splenoncie.  Ger.,  Milzgeschwulst.  Tume- 
faction of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOPAREC' TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  ( -ec'tasis).  From 
anXqy,  the  Spleen,  napd,  beyond,  and  e/craai?,  extension. 
See  Splenectasis. 

SPLENOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  splenoputhia  (from  <rnXqy,  the 
spleen,  and  ndeo<;,  disease).  Fr.,  splenopathie.  Ger., 
Splenopathie.  Disease  of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOPHLEG'MONE,  /.  -phleg'mones.  From  airXqy, 
the  spleen,  and  ^Xeyp.oyq,  inflammation.  Fr.,  spleno- 
phlegmon.  Phlegmonous  inflammation  of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOPHRAXTA,  SPLENOPHRAXTS,/.  -phrax'ix, 
-phrax'eos  (-is).  See  Splenemphraxis. 


1783 


SPLENOPHREN'IC.  From  ank^v,  the  spleen,  and 
the  midriff.  Pertaining  to  the  spleen  and  the  dia- 
phragm. 

SPLENOPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From 
(Tirkr)v,  the  spleen,  and  a wasting.  Fr.,  spUnoph- 

thisie.  Atrophy  of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOPNEUMO'NIA.  Of  Grancher,  a form  of  pul- 
monary congestion  characterized  by  engorgement  of 
the  pulmonary  capillaries  and  partial  obliteration  of 
the  alveoli,  the  lung  becoming  dense,  hard,  and  fleshy, 
and  sinking  in  water.  It  is  observed  in  some  forms  of 
heart  disease. 

SPLENOPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  the 

spleen,  and  tttwo-i?,  a falling.  See  Floating  spleen. 
SPLENORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  a-nk-nv,  the  spleen,  and 
priywadai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  splenorrhemie,  splenor- 
rhagie.  Hsemorrhage  into  or  from  the  spleen. 
SPLENOSCIR'RHUS,  m.  From  a-nk^y,  the  spleen,  and 
<7»appo?,  an  induration.  Fr.,  splenoscirrhe.  A hard, 
fibrous  tumor  in  the  spleen. 

SPLENOT'OMY.  Lat.,  splenotomia  (from  (r-nk-^v,  the 
spleen,  and  tom^,  a cutting).  Fr.,  splenotomie.  Ger., 
Milzzerlegung  (1st  def.),  Splenotomie.  1.  Dissection  of 
the  spleen.  2.  See  Splenectomy. 

SPHENOTY'PHOID.  Typhoid  with  a decided  localiza- 
tion in  the  spleen. 

SPLENYPERTRO'PHIA,  /.  From  <nTk-qv,  the  spleen, 
vire'p,  in  excess,  and  rpoc^rj,  nutrition.  Fr.,  splenypertro- 
phie.  Hypertrophy  of  the  spleen. 

SPLINT.  Gr.,  vdp0Tf^.  Lat.,  assula,  ferula.  Fr.,  eclisse, 
attelle.  Ger.,  Beinbruchlade,  Beinriistung,  Schiene,  Span. 
1.  Any  apparatus  composed  of  firm  and  hard  material 
to  be  applied  to  an  injured  or  diseased  part  to  prevent 
motion  or  displacement.  2.  In  horses,  an  exostosis 
usually  found  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  metacarpal 
hone. — Davis’s  s.  A knee-joint  apparatus  consisting 
of  two  metallic  bands  that  fit  about  the  thigh  connected 
by  two  riveted  rods  parallel  with  the  axis  of  the  thigh. 
These  bars  articulate  by  pivot  joints  with  rods  parallel 
to  the  axis  of  the  leg,  the  latter  rods  being  riveted  to 
bands  that  fit  about  the  leg. — Gutta  percha  s.  A band- 
age or  s.  made  of  gutta  percha.  It  should  be  cut  one 
inch  larger  than  the  desired  size,  as  it  shrinks  upon 
soaking  in  boiling  water,  in  which  it  must  be  immersed 
to  soften  it.  It  is  then  moulded  to  fit  the  part  and 
left  on  until  cold,  when  it  will  be  hardened  to  the  de- 
sired size.  It  should  be  lined  with  chamois  skin  and 
perforated  for  ventilation. — McIntyre’s  s.  A posterior 
s.  for  the  leg  and  thigh,  in  the  form  of  a double  in- 
clined plane. — Physick’s  long  s.  A modification  of 
Desault’s  s.,  which  is  a long  s.  for  fracture  of  the  femur. 
— Sayre’s  s.  (for  coxalgia).  A s.  made  on  the  same 
principle  as  Davis’s  s.,  but  modified  so  that  for  walk- 
ing, extension  is  made  from  the  thigh,  and  counterex- 
tension from  the  groin,  the  appliance  not  extending 
below  the  knee, 

■SPOD"IOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  (m-oStos,  ashy- 
gray,  and  juiveAos,  marrow.  See  Amte  anterior  polio- 
myelitis. 

SPON'DIAS,  /.  -i'ados  (-is).  Gr.,  anovSid^.  Fr.,  s., 
mombin.  Ger.,  Mombinpflaume.  Hog  plum  ; a genus  of 
anacardiaceous  trees. — S.  cytheraea,  S.  dulcis.  Fr.,  ar- 
bre  de  Cythere.  Otaheite  apple ; its  fruit  is  aperient 
and  refrigerant. — S.  lutea.  Fr.,  jaune.  Jamaica 
plum ; an  astringent  species. — S.  mangifera.  Wild 
mango  of  the  East  Indies.  The  root  is  used  as  an  em- 
menagogue,  the  powdered  root  bark  as  an  antidysen- 
teric,  and  the  wood  in  gonorrhoea,  leucorrhoea,  etc.  A 
mild,  insipid  gum  exuding  from  the  bark  is  used  as  a 
tonic  and  in  fumigations.  In  China  the  juice  of  the 
fruit  is  a constituent  of  several  hair  tonics. — S.  mom- 
bin,  S.  monbin,  S.  purpurea.  Fr.,  s.  a fruits  rouges. 
Ger.,  purpurrot(h)e  Mombin.  Purple  hog  plum.  The 
drupes  are  used  medicinally  like  prunes.  The  seeds 


Splenalgia 
Spongia 

are  poisonous.  Most  parts  of  the  tree  are  mildly  astrin- 
gent. The  leaves  are  a feeble  anodyne  and  diaphoretic. 
— S.  tuberosa.  A Brazilian  species.  The  ripe  fruits 
are  used  as  a refrigerant. — S.  venulosa.  A species  with 
an  aromatic  and  astringent  bark. 

SPONDYLAL'GIA, /,  From  anoySvko^,  a vertebra,  and 
dkyoi,  pain.  See  Cacorrhachitis, 

SPONDYLARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ctttoi'SvAo?,  a 
vertebra,  and  dpBpov,  a joint.  Inflammation  of  the  ver- 
tebral articulations. — S.  synovialis.  Of  Hiiter,  inflam- 
mation of  the  synovial  membrane  of  the  oblique  proc- 
esses of  the  vertebrae. 

SPONDYLARTHROC'ACE,  /.  -throc'aces.  From  <nr6ySv- 
Ao?,  a vertebra,  dpQpov,  a joint,  and  xa/cos,  evil.  Fr.,  s. 
Caries  of  the  vertebrae. 

SPONDYLEXARTHRO'SIS,  /.  -thro'seos  (-is).  From 
o-ttoi'SuAo?,  a vertebra,  and  e^dpOpoiat^,  a dislocation.  Fr., 
spondylexarthrose.  Dislocation  of  a vertebra. 

SPONDYL'IC.  Ger.,  spondylisch.  Pertaining  to  the 
vertebral  column. 

SPONDYLI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  From  o-n^di/SvAo?,  a vertebra. 
Fr.,  spondylite.  Inflammation  of  one  or  more  vertebrae. 
Cf.  PotVs  DISEASE,— S.  cervicalis.  Arthritis  of  the 
cervical  vertebrae. — S.  deformans.  Chronic  rheumatic 
or  gouty  arthritis  of  the  vertebral  column  terminating 
in  ankylosis  and  deformity.— S.  tuberculosa.  Tuber- 
culous s. — S.  typhosa.  S.  caused  by  typhoid  fever. 

SPONDYLIZE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  crn6y8vko<;,  a 
vertebra,  and  a subsiding.  Fr.,  spondylizeme. 

Of  Herrgott,  pelvic  obstruction  in  which,  instead  of 
mere  spondylolisthesis,  there  is  destruction,  total  or 
partial,  of  the  body  of  a vertebra  so  as  to  allow  the 
vertebra  above  it  to  sink  into  its  place. 

SPONDYLOC'ACE,  /.  See  Spondylarthrocace. 

SPONDYLODYN'IA,  /.  From  (rn6vhvko<;,  a vertebra,  and 
oddvr),  pain.  See  Cacorrhachitis. 

SPONDYLOLISTHE'SIS,  /,  -e'seos  (-is).  From  airovhv- 
Ao?,  a vertebra,  and  okLcrd-qai^,  a sliding,  Fr.,  spondylo- 
listhesis, spondylolisthhe,  glissement  de  la  colonne  verte- 
brale.  Ger,,  Wirbelglitt.  Of  Kilian,  a deformity  of  the 
vertebral  column  due  to  the  lumbar  vertebrae  gliding 
upon  each  other,  so  as  to  overhang  and  obstruct  the 
brim  of  the  pelvis,  the  body  of  the  last  lumbar  ver- 
tebra, especially,  being  separated  from  that  of  the  first 
sacral  vertebra.  Cf.  Spondylolisthetic  pelvis.  Pelvis 
obtecta,  and  Spondylizema, 

SPONDYLOMYELI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  o-TrorSuAo?,  a 
vertebra,  and  p.vek6<;,  marrow.  Inflammation  of  the 
spinal  cord  with  or  without  inflammation  of  one  or 
more  vertebrae. 

SPONDYLOPATHI'A,  /.  From  andvSvko^,  a vertebra, 
and  ndOoi,  disease.  Fr.,  spondylopathie.  Any  vertebral 
disease. 

SPONDYLOPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  airovSvkoi, 
a vertebra,  and  n-rio-i?,  a falling.  See  Spondylolis- 
thesis. 

SPONDYLOPYO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  a-n6vdvko<;,  a 
vertebra,  and  nvoy,  pus.  Vertebral  suppuration. 

SPONDYLOS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  (-os'chisis).  From 
anovSvko<;,  a Vertebra,  and  o-xio-i?,  a fissure.  A lack  of 
ossification,  either  unilateral  or  bilateral,  in  the  arch  of 
a vertebra  ; said  to  be  one  of  the  causes  of  spondylolis- 
thesis. 

SPONDYLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Any  spinal  disease. — 
Rhizomelic  s.  Fr.,  spondylose  rhizomelique  [Marie]. 
A form  of  arthritis  deformans  with  special  localization. 

SPONDYLOT'OMY.  From  <r-rr6vhvko<;,  a vertebra,  and 
Top-r,,  a cutting.  See  Rhachiotomy. 

SPON'DYLUS,  m.  Gr,,  <rn6v^vko<;.  See  Vertebra. 

SPON^GIA,  f.  Gr.,  o-Tro-y-yos,  aiToyyia.  Fr. , Spouge  fine. 
1,  A sponge.  In  pharmacy,  S.  officinalis  or  S.  usitatis- 
sima  washed  and  pressed.  2.  See  Tonsil. — Carbo  spon- 
gise.  See  Carbo  spongise. — S.  cerata,  Spongiae  ceratae. 
Ger.,  Wachsschwamm.  Fine  sponges  carefully  cleansed, 


1784 


Spongioblasts 
Stachytarpheta 

soaked  in  melted  yellow  wax,  pressed  in  a warm  press, 
and,  when  cold,  freed  from  the  wax  on  their  edges ; 
used  to  make  sponge  tents. — S.  compressa,  Spongise 
compressae,  S.  funiculo  pressa  [Fr.  Cod.] . Compressed 
sponge. — S.  praeparata.  1.  See  S.  cerata.  2.  Sponge 
rendered  soft  and  suitable  for  surgical  purposes  by 
maceration  in  cold  water  and  separation  of  the  cal- 
careous matter. — S.  pressa.  Compressed  sponge. — S. 
usta.  Ft.,  eponge  torrejiee.  See  Carbo  spongix. 
SPON'GIOBLASTS,  pi.  From  (xnoyyo's,  a sponge,  and 
/BAao-To?,  a sprout.  A variety  of  cells  from  which  the 
stroma  of  gray  nervous  tissue  develops. 

SPONGI'OLA,  /.  See  Spongiole. 

SPON'GIOLE.  Lat.,  spongiola.  Ger.,  Schwdmmchen.  A 
chorionic  villus. 

SPONGIOPI'LINE.  From  <Tiroyyia,  a sponge,  and  ttIAo?, 
felted  wool.  Ger.,  Filzschwamm.  A sheet,  about  half 
an  inch  thick,  of  cotton  wool  mingled  with  small 
pieces  of  sponge,  coated  with  gutta  percha  on  one  side  ; 
to  be  wrung  out  of  hot  water  and  applied  as  a poul- 
tice. 

SPON'GIOPLASM.  Lat.,  spongioplasma  (from  anoyyia,  a 
sponge,  and  nXaaixa,  anything  molded).  The  material 
forming  the  reticulum  of  the  protoplasm  of  a cell.  Cf. 
Hyaloplasm. 

SPONGIO'SA,  /.  See  Cancellous  tissue. 
SPONGOCYNAN'CHE,  /.  -an'clies.  From  cnroyyo^,  a 
sponge,  and  Kwdyxri,  cynanche.  See  Cynanche  tonsil- 
laris. 

SPON'GOS,  SPON'GUS,  m.  A sponge  ; in  the  pi.,  spongi, 
swollen  tonsils. 

SPO'RA,  f.  See  Spore. 

SPORA^DIAL,  SPORAD^IC.  Gr.,  crnopaSiK6<:  (from  an^L- 
peiv,  to  sow).  Lat.,  sporadicus.  Fr.,  sporadique.  Ger., 
sporadisch,  zerstreut.  Occurring  at  isolated  points ; of 
diseases,  not  epidemic. 

SPORE.  Gr.,  anopd.  Lat.,  spora.  A specialized  cell, 
consisting  essentially  of  a nucleated  mass  of  protoplasm 
(usually  inclosed  by  a cell  wall),  capable  of  developing 
into  a new  individual.  The  term  is  usually  restricted 
to  the  free  reproductive  cells  of  cryptogams,  the  s’s  of 
phanerogams  being  known  as  ovules  and  pollen. 
SPO'RID.  Lat.,  sporidium  (from  a-nopd,  a spore).  Fr., 
sporidie.  Ger.,  Sporidie.  A small  spore  ; a reproductive 
cell  produced  within  a cyst  or  ascus. 

SPORIDI'OLA,  /.  See  Sporule. 

SPORIDTUM,  n.  See  Sporid.— S.  vaccinale.  A proto- 
zoon  supposed  by  M.  Funck  to  be  the  microorganism  of 
smallpox  and  vaccinia. 

SPORISO'RITJM,  n.  Fr.,  sporisore.  The  genus  Tilletia. 
— S.  maidis.  A species  parasitic  on  Turkish  corn,  said 
to  produce  pellagra. 

SPO'ROCYST.  A zygote  in  the  cystic  stage  of  its  devel- 
opment. 

SPOROGEN'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-gen'esis).  The  formation 
of  spores. 

SPOROG'ONY.  See  Sporogenesis. 

SPO'ROS,  m.  Gr.,  <T7r6po9.  See  Semen. 
SPOROT^RICHUM,  w.  From  <xn6poi,  seed,  and  0pt^,  a 
hair.  Fr.,  sporotrie.  A genus  of  hyphomycetous  Fungi. 
— S.  dermatodes.  A species  that  infests  Provence  cane, 
in  the  shape  of  a whitish,  pulverulent  mold,  of  a disa- 
greeable, irritating  odor,  provocative  of  sneezing.  Con- 
tact with  it  gives  rise  to  maladie  des  Cannes. 

SPOR'ULE.  Lat.,  sporula  (dim.  of  spora,  a spore).  Ger., 
Sporchen.  1.  See  Spore.  2.  A diminutive  spore.  3.  A 
granule  contained  within  a spore.  4.  A sporid. 

SPOT.  Gr.,  a-Tiypa,  (rnlkoq.  Lat.,  uiacula.  Fr.,  tache. 
Ger.,  Fleck.  A small  extent  of  surface  differing,  espe- 
cially in  appearance,  from  surrounding  parts. — Ante- 
rior perforated  s.  of  the  brain.  See  Anterior  perforated 
space. — Blind  s.  (of  Mariotte).  See  Optic  m^c. — Cor- 
neal s.  See  Leucoma  (3d  def.). — Embryonic  s.  Ger., 
Embryonalfleck  (3d  def.).  1.  The  germinal  s.  2.  See 


Protosoma.  3.  See  Embryonic  area. — Filatow’s  s’s,, 
Flindt’s  s’s.  Minute  white  or  bluish-white  s’s  almost 
invariably  to  be  found  on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
mouth  before  the  occurrence  of  the  rash  of  measles, 
sometimes  several  days  before,  by  which  an  early  diag- 
nosis may  be  made.  Each  s.  consists  of  the  necrotic  or 
exsanguinated  apex  of  a papilla,  and  after  the  first  day 
is  surrounded  by  a red  areola. — Genital  s’s.  See  Nasal 
genital  points.— Germinal  s.,  Germinative  s.,  Germ  s. 
Lat.,  macula  germinativa  (sen  germinans).  Fr.,  tache  ger- 
minative. Ger.,  Keimfieck,  Furchungskern.  A nucleo- 
lus of  a germinal  vesicle  ; of  E.  Wagner,  a more  or  less 
lenticular  or  spheroidal  aggregation  of  granules  con- 
tained within  the  germinal  vesicle  in  contact  with  the 
inner  surface  of  its  wall,  supposed  by  him  to  be  the 
true  germ  of  the  embryo. — Heat  s.  See  Chloasma 
caloricum. — Hectic  s.  A bright-red  s.  on  the  cheek  of 
a person  suffering  from  hectic  fever. — Hepatic  s.  See 
Chloasma  (1st  def.). — Igneal  s.  See  Ephelis  ab  igne. 
— Koplik’s  s’s.  See  Filatow's  s's. — Lenticular  s’s.  Lat., 
macidx  lenticulares.  See  Lentigo  and  Roseola  typhosa. 
— Light  s.  on  the  membrana  tympani.  Ger.,  Lichtke- 
gel.  A sharply  defined  and  usually  triangular  s.  of 
light  situated  in  the  inferior  quadrant  of  the  tympanic 
membrane.  Its  apex  is  in  front  of  the  umbo,  and  it  ex- 
tends forward  and  downward  so  that  it  forms  an  obtuse 
angle  forward  with  the  direction  of  the  handle  of  the 
malleus.  Its  shape  varies  greatly  on  account  of  dif- 
ferences in  the  inclination  of  the  membrane  and  varia- 
tions in  its  curvature.  The  principal  cause  of  this 
light  s.  is  the  inclination  of  the  membrane  to  the  axis 
of  the  meatus  in  connection  with  the  concavity  of  the 
membrane.  — Liver  s.  See  Chloasma  (1st  def.). — 
Mariotte’ s s.  The  optic  disc. — Milk  s.  Fr.,  tache  lai~ 
teuse.  An  opaque  patch  i inch  to  1 inch  in  diameter, 
found  post  mortem,  on  the  outer  aspect  of  the  visceral 
layer  of  the  pericardium,  most  frequently  over  the 
right  ventricle,  less  often  over  the  left  ventricle,  the 
left  auricle,  or  the  prominences  of  the  coronary  vessels. 
It  is  very  common  in  persons  who  have  passed  middle 
life,  and  may  or  may  not  be  detachable. — Mother’s  s. 
See  N^vus. — Receptive  s.  In  vascular  cryptogams, 
mosses,  and  Hepaticx,  a small  s.  on  the  wall  of  the 
oosphere,  near  its  apex,  through  which  the  antherozo- 
oids  enter  the  oosphere  to  fertilize  it. — Rose  s’s.  The 
rose-colored  maculae  of  the  eruption  of  typhoid  fever. — 
Soldier  s.  Circumscribed  leucoplakia  of  a serous  sur- 
face. Cf.  Milk  s. — S.  of  Sommerring.  See  Macula 
lutea.—SvLB.  s’s.  See  Lentigo.— Wagner’s  s.,  Wagne- 
rian s.  See  Germinal  s. — Wine  s.  See  NiEVUS  flam- 
mens. — Yellow  s.  See  Macula  lutea. 

SPRAIN.  Gr.,  Sidarpeppa.  >Lat.,  distorsio.  Fr.,  fou- 
lure,  entorse.  Ger.,  Verrenkung.  The  condition  of  pain, 
swelling,  etc.,  produced  in  the  soft  parts  about  a joint 
by  a violent  wrenching  or  straining  of  them  without 
dislocation  of  the  articular  surfaces  ; also  the  lameness 
that  follows. — Rider’s  s.  As.  of  the  adductor  longus 
femoris  muscle,  said  to  be  caused  generally  by  the 
horseman  suddenly  making  a strong  grip,  owing  to  his 
horse  rearing,  shying,  slipping,  or  unexpectedly  taking 
a jump. 

SPRAY.  Fr.,  pulverisation.  Ger.,  Flussigkeitsstaub. 
Water  or  other  liquid  divided  into  fine  particles  by 
wind  or  a current  of  gas;  also  a jet  of  liquid  in  such 
a condition.  Cf.  Atomization.— Listerian  steam  s. 
The  carbolized  vapor  from  a steam  atomizer  used  to 
cover  the  field  and  environment  of  a surgical  operation. 
— S.  producer.  See  Atomizer. 

SPREKELTA,  /.  From  Sprekelsen,  a German  botanist. 
Fr.,  sprekHie.  1.  Galanthus  nivalis.  2.  A genus  of  the 
Amaryllidex. — S.  formosissima.  Fr.,  reine  de  beaute. 
Ger.,  spanische  Lilie.  Jacobaean  lily.  The  bulbs  are 
emetic. 

SPREW.  See  Aphth2E. 


1785 


SPRING  HALT'.  A disease  of  horses  manifested  by 
sudden,  convulsive,  and  exaggerated  lifting  of  the  hind 
leg,  believed  to  be  choreic. 

SPRUCE.  The  genus  Abies. — S.  beer.  A fermented 
beverage  made  from  the  infusion  of  s.,  pimenta,  gin- 
ger, and  hops  with  molasses.  It  is  diuretic  and  anti- 
scorbutic. 

SPRUE.  See  Aphtha. 

SPU'MA,  /.  Ger.,  Schaum.  Foam,  froth. 
SPUMES'CENT,  SPU'MOSE.  Lat.,  spumescens,  spumosus 
(from  spuma,  foam).  Fr.,  mousseux.  Ger.,  schdumig. 
Frothing,  having  a frothlike  appearance. 

SPUR.  Lat.,  calcar.  Fr.,  eperon.  Ger.,  Sporn.  1.  A 
sharp  projection,  such  as  the  hippocampus  minor.  2.  A 
projection  of  tissue  intervening  between  the  upper  and 
the  lower  part  of  the  intestine  at  the  seat  of  an  artificial 
anus. 

SPUTA'TION.  See  Expectoration. 

SPU'TATORY.  See  Expectorant. 

SPUTIC'OLUS.  From  sputum  (g.  v.),  and  colere,  to  in- 
habit. The  specific  name  of  a Schizomyces  living  in 
sputum,  occurring  in  the  secretions  of  the  air  passages. 
SPU'TUM,  «.  From  spuere,  to  spit.  Fr.,  crachat.  Ger., 
Auswurf,  Spucken.  A liquid  discharge  ejected  from  the 
mouth  (when  not  swallowed).  It  may  be  simply  saliva, 
or  saliva  plus  the  mucous  secretions  of  the  air  passages  ; 
or  it  may  be  more  or  less  purulent  or  bloody. — Black  pig- 
mented s.  S.  colored  black  by  inhaled  particles  of  car- 
bon.—Cavernous  s.  Of  Guttmann,  nummular  s.  from 
a pulmonary  cavity. — Egg  yolk  s.  Of  Traube,  yellow 
s. — Globular  sputa.  The  irregularly  globular  yellow 
masses  of  s.  composed  of  mucus,  pus  corpuscles,  epithe- 
lium, etc.,  observed  in  the  later  stages  of  bronchial 
catarrh,  etc. — Green  s.  Sanguinolent  s.  in  which  there 
has  been  oxidation  of  the  hemoglobin  observed  in 
croupous  and  caseous  pneumonia. — Icteric  s.  S.  col- 
ored yellow  or  green  by  the  bile  pigment  in  icterus. — 
Nummular  sputa.  The  thick,  heavy,  and  roundish 
(somewhat  coinlike)  sputa  of  pulmonary  phthisis. — 
Prune  juice  s.,  Rusty  (-colored)  s.  The  typical  dark 
reddish-brown  s.  of  pneumonia.  It  is  viscid  and  semi- 
transparent, and  adheres  tenaciously  to  the  side  of  the 
containing  vessel.  Its  color  is  due  to  the  presence  of 
blood. — S.  ooctum.  A mucopurulent,  yellowish,  thick, 
opaque  s.,  rich  in  cells,  characteristic  of  the  second 
stage  of  acute  catarrh  and  also  of  chronic  catarrh. — S. 
croceum.  See  Prune  jriice  s. — S.  crudum.  The  frothy, 
clear,  mucous  s.  observed  in  the  beginning  of  bronchial 
catarrh. — S.  cruentum.  S.  containing  blood.— S.  fun- 
dum  petens,  Sputa  globosa,  Sputa  lanuginosa.  See 
Globular  sputa. — S.  pneumonicum.  See  Prune  juice  s. — 
S.  puriforme.  S.  resembling  pus. — Sputa  rotunda.  See 
Nummular  sputa. — S.  tuberculosum.  A mucopurulent 
or  simply  purulent  s.  occurring  in  pulmonary  tubercu- 
losis and  cheesy  pneumonia,  characterized  by  the  pres- 
ence of  Koch’s  Bacillus  tuberculosis. — Yellow  s.  1.  San- 
guinolent s.  rendered  yellow  by  the  oxidation  of  haemo- 
globin. 2.  S.  rendered  yellow  by  the  presence  of 
fungous  growth. 

SPYROC'OLON,  SPYROK'OLON.  A disease  first  noticed 
in  1820  in  Greece,  supposed  to  be  a peculiar  form  of 
syphilis. 

SQ.TJA'MA,  /.  Gr.,  Aeju'?.  Fr.,  squame,  ecaille.  Ger., 
Schuppe.  A scale  or  scalelike  object. — S.  frontalis.  See 
Pars  ossis  frontalis. — S.  occipitalis  superior.  See  Bone 
of  the  Incas. — S.  occipitis.  See  Epiotic  bone. — S.  ossis 
frontis.  See  Pars  ossis  frontalis. — S.  ossis  temporis, 
S.  temporalis.  The  thin  scalelike  part  of  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

SQUA'MATE(Dj.  Lat.,  squamatus.  Fr.,  squameen  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  schuppig.  1.  Scalelike.  2.  Furnished 
with  scales. 

SQUAMEL'LA,  /.  Dim.  of  squama,  a scale.  Fr.,  squa- 
melle.  A minute  scale. 


Spongioblasts 
Stachytarpbeta 

SQUAMES,  pi.  The  cells  of  pavement  epithelium. 
SQUAMIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  squamifer,  squamiferus  (from 
squama,  a scale,  and/erre,  to  bear).  Bearing  scales. 
SQUA'MOID.  From  squama,  a scale,  and  el6os,  resem- 
blance. Fr.,  squamoide.  Scalelike. 
SQUA"M0MAS'T0ID.  Pertaining  to  both  the  squamous 
and  the  mastoid  portions  of  the  temporal  bone. 
SQUA"MOPARI'ETAL.  Pertaining  to  both  the  squa- 
mous portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  parietal  bone. 
SQUA"MOPETRO'SAL.  Pertaining  to  both  the  squa- 
mous and  the  petrous  portions  of  the  temporal  bone. 
SQUAMO'SAL.  1.  Scalelike  (see  S.  bone).  2.  As  a n., 
in  the  pi.,  in  comparative  anatomy,  the  squamous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone. 

SQUA"M0S0TEM'F0RAL.  Pertaining  to  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

SQ,UA"M0SPHEN0I'DAL.  Pertaining  to  both  the 
squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  sphe- 
noid bone. 

SQUA'MOUS.  Lat.,  squamosus  (from  squama,  a scale). 
Fr.,  squametix.  Ger.,  schuppig.  1.  Pertaining  to  or 
resembling  scales  or  a scale.  2.  Scaly  ; marked  by  the 
formation  of  scales  or  by  desquamation. 
SQUA"M0ZYG0MAT'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  squamous 
portion  and  the  zygomatic  process  of  the  temporal 
bone, 

SQUAR'ROUS.  Scurfy,  scabby. 

SQUILL.  Gr.,  (TKiWa.  Lat.,  scilla,  bulbus  scillse,  radix 
scillse,  scillse  bulbus  (seu  radix)  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  scille 
{bulbe)  [Fr.  Cod.],  bidbe  de  scille,  ognon  marin  (2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Meerzwiebel  (2d  def.).  1.  The  genus  Scilla.  2. 
The  sliced  bulb  of  Scilla  maritima  ( Urginea  scilla). 
SQUIL'LITIN(E).  See  Scillitin. 

SQUIRRHE  (Fr.).  Sker.  See  Scirrhus.— S.  en  cui- 
rasse.  Of  A.  Velpeau,  that  form  of  s.  ligneux  in  which 
the  induration  extends  in  the  integument  surrounding 
the  thorax  in  the  form  of  a cuirass. — S.  ligneux.  Of  A. 
Velpeau,  a form  of  cancer  of  the  skin  of  the  breast 
characterized  by  woody  density  and  by  shading  oflT 
insensibly  into  the  surrounding  tissues. 

SQUIR'RHUS,  m.  See  Scirrhus. 

SRINT,  n.  A disease  endemic  in  Hungary,  in  which 
there  are  infiammatory  swellings  in  the  mouth,  throat, 
or  anus. 

STAB'ILE.  Lat.,  stabilis  (from  stare,  to  stand).  Fixed, 
stable  ; in  medical  electrization,  with  the  electrodes 
held  motionless.  Cf.  Labile. 

STACH'YS,  m.  Stach'yos  i-is),  stach'ydos  {-is).  Gr.,  ard- 
xus.  FT.,€piaire.  Ger.,  Ziest,  Andorn.  1.  S.  palsestina. 
2.  Hedge  nettle  ; a genus  of  labiate  plants.  3.  A spica 
bandage. — S.  alopecurus.  Ger.,  gelbweisse  Betonie.  The 
Kearpov  of  Dioscoi'ides  ; a medicinal  herb  of  middle  and 
southern  Europe. — S.  arvensis.  Fr.,  epiaire  des  champs. 
Ger.,  kleiner  Andorn.  Corn  hedge  nettle ; said  to  be 
emmenagogue  and  diaphoretic. — S.  betonica.  Gen, 
braune  (oder  Wiesen-)  Betonie.  Bishop’s  wort ; mildly 
aromatic  and  astringent. — S.  germanica,  S.  hetero- 
phylla,  S.  lanata.  Fr.,  epiaire  d’ Allemagne.  Common 
woundwort.  The  herb  was  once  used  as  an  emmena- 
gogue and  diuretic. — S.  palaestina.  A species  identified 
by  some  authors  with  the  crraxvs  of  Dioscorides,  which 
was  used  as  a vulnerary,  etc. — S.  palustris.  Fr.,  epiaire 
desmarais.  Ger.,  brauner  Wasser andorn.  Marsh  betony. 
The  herb  was  formerly  used  as  a deobstrueut  and  anti- 
periodic,  and  externally  as  an  anodyne  and  vulnerary. 
— S.  recta.  Fr.,  crapaudine.  Ger.,  gerader  Ziest.  A 
species  formerly  used  in  hysteria,  epilepsy,  suppressed 
lochia,  etc. — S.  silvatica.  Fr.,  epiaire  des  bois.  Ger., 
Waldziest.  Wood  betony ; formerly  used  in  scrofula 
and  glandular  swellings  and  as  an  emmenagogue  and 
diuretic. 

STACHYTAR  ' PHA,  STACHYTARPHE  ' TA,  /.  From 
(TTaxuf,  a spike,  and  Tap</>ei6?,  thick.  Fr.,  stachytarphete. 
Ger.,  Dichtdhre.  Bastard  vervain  ; a genus  of  the  Per- 


1786 


Stacte 
Stapedius 

henacex. — S.  dichotoma.  A species  used  in  the  Argen- 
tine Eepublic  as  a tonic,  pectoral,  sedative,  and  vul- 
nerary.—S.  jamaicensis,  S.  pilosiuscula.  Fr.,  verveine 
bleiie.  An  aromatic  undershrub  of  the  West  Indies  and 
South  America.  The  leaves  (Brazilian  tea)  are  em- 
ployed as  a stimulant,  tonic,  diuretic,  and  vulnerary. 
The  root  is  considered  emmenagogue,  anthelminthic, 
vulnerary,  and  antirrheumatic. 

STAC'TE, /.  Stac'tes.  Gr.,  araKr^.  Of  the  ancients,  a 
liquid  myrrh ; according  to  Guibourt,  probably  liquid 
storax. 

STACTOM'ETER.  See  Stalagmometer. 

STA'DIUM,  w.  Gr.,  o-Ta5io»/.  Fr.,  stade.  Gqv.,  S.,  Stufe. 
See  Stage  (1st  def.).— Condylomatous  s.  Of  Zeissl, 
the  stage  of  condylomata ; the  secondary  stage  of 
syphilis. — S.  acmes.  See  Acme  (1st  def.)  and  cf.  Crisis 
(1st  def.). — S.  amphiboles.  The  stage  of  a disease  in- 
termediate between  its  acme  and  its  subsidence. — S. 
contagii.  See  S.  prodromorum  (1st  def.). — S.  decre- 
menti.  The  stage  of  decrease  in  the  intensity  of  a dis- 
ease ; the  defervescence  of  a fever. — S.  decrustationis. 
The  stage  of  an  eruptive  fever  during  which  the  pus- 
tules form  crusts  or  scales. — S.  desquamationis.  The 
stage  of  an  eruptive  fever  corresponding  to  the  desqua- 
mation of  the  exanthem. — S.  eruptionis.  The  stage  of 
an  eruptive  fever  corresponding  to  the  outbreak  of  the 
exanthem. — S.  exsiccationis.  See  S.  decrustationis. — S. 
florescentiae.  The  stage  of  development  of  the  exan- 
them of  an  exanthematous  disease. — S.  floritionis. 
The  stage  of  an  eruptive  fever  during  which  the  exan- 
them is  at  its  height. — S.  incubationis.  See  Stage  of 
latency. — S.  initiate.  The  initial  stage  of  a disease. — S. 
maniacale.  The  final  stage  of  nervous  excitement  in 
mania,  after  which  the  affection  gradually  becomes  less 
violent.— S.  maturationis  et  exsiccationis.  See  S.  sup- 
purationis. — S.  nervosum.  The  nervous  or  convulsive 
stage  of  a disease,  as  in  whooping  cough. — S.  paralyti- 
cum.  The  paralytic  stage  that  occurs  in  some  diseases, 
such  as  hydrophobia. — S.  prodromorum.  1.  In  erup- 
tive fevers  the  stage  intervening  between  the  inception 
of  the  fever  and  the  appearance  of  the  eruption.  2.  In 
obstetrics,  the  premonitory  stage  of  labor. — S.  staseos. 
See  Acme  (1st  def.).— S.  suppurationis.  The  stage  in 
the  course  of  variola  at  which  suppuration  takes  place 
in  the  efflorescences  upon  the  skin. 

STAEHELI^NA,  /.  From  Staehelin,  a Swiss  botanist. 
Fr.,  stxMline.  A genus  of  the  Compositx. — S.  dubia. 
A very  bitter  species,  used  in  southern  Europe  as  a 
diuretic,  anthelminthic,  and  emmenagogue. 

STAFF.  Gr.,  fiaKrpoy.  Lat.,  baculiis.  Fr.,  baton.  Ger., 
Stdbchen.  1.  A polelike  or  rodlike  object.  2.  A grooved 
steel  rod,  straight  or  curved  like  a catheter,  to  serve  as 
a guide  to  the  knife  in  perineal  cystotomy. — Lithotomy 
s.  See  S.  (2d  def.). 

STAGE.  Gr.,  o-riStoi'.  Lat.,  stadium  (1st  def.).  Fr., 
Hage  (1st  def.),  stade  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Stufe  (1st  def.). 
1.  A definite  period  or  condition  in  the  course  of  a dis- 
ease. Cf.  subheadings  under  Stadium.  2.  That  ac- 
cessory part  of  a microscope  that  serves  to  support  the 
slide  on  which  the  material  to  be  examined  is  laid,  and 
to  admit  of  the  transmission  of  refiected  light  from 
below  through  the  material.  It  may  be  furnished  with 
various  supplementary  devices,  such  as  those  for  regu- 
lating the  illumination,  for  measuring  objects,  and  for 
enabling  the  observer  to  bring  a particular  portion  of 
the  specimen  into  the  field  quickly. — Algid  s.  A peri- 
od in  certain  diseases  (especially  in  those  characterized 
by  exhausting  intestinal  discharges),  marked  by  low- 
ered temperature,  retarded  circulation,  secondary  nerv- 
ous disorders,  etc.,  largely  due  to  loss  of  water  from 
the  blood.— Amphibolic  s.  See  Stadium  amphiboles.— 
Asphyxial  s.  The  first  period  in  Asiatic  cholera, 
marked  by  dryness  of  the  tissues,  an  altered  circula- 
tion, etc.,  due  to  loss  of  water  from  the  blood. — Expul- 


sive s.  of  labor.  Fr..  periode  d' expulsion.  Ger.,  Aus~ 
treibungsperiode  der  Geburi.  That  s.  which  begins  when 
dilatation  of  the  cervix  uteri  is  complete  and  consists  in 
the  expulsion  of  the  foetus. — First  s.  of  labor.  That  s. 
which  is  occupied  by  the  dilatation  of  the  cervix  uteri. 
— Flexion  s.  of  labor.  The  whole  of  the  expulsive  s. 
except  that  which  begins  with  extension  of  the  child’s 
head. — Infective  s.  In  the  course  of  an  eruptive  fever, 
that  period  during  which  infection  is  exhaled  by  the 
body  in  the  atmosphere  and  infects  its  surroundings. — 
Initial  s.  (of  an  eruptive  fever).  The  period  of  the 
primary  fever.— Placental  s.  of  labor.  Fr.,  {periode  de 
la)  delivrance.  Ger.,  Nachgeburtszeit.  The  s.  that  fol- 
lows the  expulsion  of  the  child  and  ends  with  that  of 
the  placenta  and  the  foetal  envelopes. — Preemptive  s. 
Of  an  eruptive  fever,  the  time  that  elapses  from  the 
entrance  of  the  poison  into  the  system  to  the  first 
appearance  of  the  eruption. — Pyrogenetic  s.  The 
period  of  increase  or  invasion  in  febrile  diseases. — Rest- 
ing s.  In  the  reproduction  of  certain  cryptogams,  that 
period  during  which  the  ciliated  spores  are  quiescent. 
— Second  s.  of  labor.  See  Expulsive  s. — S.  of  decreas- 
ing energy.  Of  Landois,  the  period  of  relaxation  of  a 
contracting  muscle. — S.  of  increasing  energy.  Of 
Landois,  the  period  of  contraction  of  a muscle. — S.  of 
invasion.  The  period  in  the  history  of  a disease  in 
which  the  developing  causes  have  taken  effect,  and  the 
system  is  fairly  under  the  influence  of  the  virus.  In 
fevers,  it  follows  the  s.  of  latency. — S.  of  latency. 
Lat.,  stadium  prodromorum.  Ger.,  Stadium  der  Latenz, 
Latenzperiode.  The  s.  of  an  infectious  disease  interven- 
ing between  the  time  of  the  lodgment  of  the  virus  in 
the  body  and  that  of  the  outward  manifestation  of  dis- 
ease.— Third  s.  of  labor.  See  Placental  s.  of  labor. 

STAGGERS.  Ger.,  Kaller.  1.  See  Gid.  2.  A disease  of 
horses  and  cattle  characterized  by  a staggering  gait. — 
Blind  s.  S.  (2d  def.)  due  to  cerebral  disease  accom- 
panied by  convulsions,  blindness,  etc. — Grass  s.  See 
Loco  DISEASE. — Mad  s.,  Sleepy  s.  See  Blind  s. — 
Stomach  s.  S.  (2d  def.)  caused  by  cerebral  disturbance 
due  to  gastric  disorders. 

STAGMO"DEOPSORrASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  From 
a dropping,  elSo?,  resemblance,  and  i/ztopiao-i?, 
psoriasis.  See  Psoriasis  guttata. 

STAIN.  Gr.,  /crjAi?,  a-nixoq.  Lat.,  macida.  Fr.,  tache. 
Ger.,  Fleck.  1.  A discoloration,  a discolored  spot  or 
tract  of  surface.  2.  A dyeing  preparation. — Blue  s. 
See  Mad  del  pinto. — Carbol-Fuchsine  s.  See  ZiehVss. 
— Ehrlich-Biondi  triple  s.  A mixture  of  5 c.  c.  of  a 
saturated  watery  solution  of  methyl  green,  10  of  a sat- 
urated solution  of  methyl  orange,  and  2 of  Rubin  s. 
(acid  fuchsine).  The  specimen  is  put  into  the  s.  for 
from  15  minutes  to  12  hours,  washed  in  dilute  alcohol, 
then  for  1 minute  in  absolute  alcohol,  and  then  in  xylol 
and  benzol,  and  mounted  in  xylol  balsam.  The  green 
stains  the  nuclei,  and  the  acid  fuchsine  and  the  orange 
stain  the  ground  substance  of  the  specimen. — Ehrlich’s 
s.  A s.  for  tubercle  bacilli,  composed  of  a saturated 
solution  of  aniline  oil  in  distilled  water  to  which  is 
added  enough  of  a saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  fuch- 
sine to  give  the  fluid  a dark,  opalescent  appearance. 
The  fluid  to  be  examined  is  dried  on  a cover  glass, 
passed  through  a flame,  floated  on  the  coloring  fluid, 
and  boiled  from  3 to  5 minutes.  The  specimen  is  then 
decolorized  by  floating  it  on  a 25-per-cent,  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  nitric  acid,  rinsed  in  water  or  alcohol,  and 
mounted.  If,  after  rinsing,  the  specimen  is  floated  in 
a dilute  aqueous  solution  of  methylene  blue,  all  bac- 
teria except  the  tubercle  bacilli  are  stained  blue,  the 
red  of  the  latter  contrasting  with  the  blue  of  the 
former.— Friedlander’s  s.  The  specimen  is  stained  as 
by  Ziehl’s  method,  heated  over  a flame  until  steam  is 
given  off',  washed  in  distilled  water,  and  decolorized 
with  a 5-per-cent,  alcoholic  solution  of  nitric  acid,  and 


1787 


then  a few  drops  of  an  aqueous  solution  of  methylene 
blue  are  added  as  a contrast  s.  The  specimen  is  then 
washed  and  mounted  in  balsam, — Gabbets’s  s.  A method 
of  staining  tubercle  bacilli  in  Ziehl’s  s.  The  specimen 
is  then  placed  in  a mixture  of  100  c.  c.  of  a 25-per-cent, 
solution  of  sulphuric  acid  and  2 c.  c.  of  methylene  blue, 
washed,  dried,  and  mounted. — Gibbes’s  tubercle  s.  A 
solution  of  2 parts  of  rosauiline  hydrochloride  and  1 part 
of  methylene  blue,  made  by  heating  and  trituration  in 
a glass  mortar,  with  the  addition  of  3 parts  of  aniline 
oil  dissolved  in  15  of  rectified  spirit,  and  finally  of 
15  parts  of  distilled  water  added  slowly. — Gram’s  s. 
See  Gram' s method  of  staining. — Kiihne’s  s.  A solution 
of  1’5  part  of  methylene  blue,  10  parts  of  absolute 
alcohol,  and  100  of  a 5-per-cent,  solution  of  absolute 
alcohol,  in  which,  in  staining  bacteria,  the  section  is 
immersed  for  half  an  hour,  washed  in  water,  decolor- 
ized in  a solution  of  10  drops  of  hydrochloric  acid  in 
500  grammes  of  water,  immersed  in  a solution  of 
S drops  of  a saturated  solution  of  lithium  carbonate  in 
10  grammes  of  water,  washed  in  distilled  water,  dipped 
in  absolute  alcohol  colored  with  methylene  blue,  placed 
in  aniline  oil  colored  with  methylene  blue,  and  washed 
in  pure  aniline  oil  and  then  in  xylol. — Lewis’s  s.  A s. 
for  nerve  bissue.  On  a frozen  section  of  tissue  a few 
drops  of  a 2-per-cent,  osmic  acid  solution  are  poured 
and  allowed  to  remain  a few  minutes ; the  section  is 
then  washed  in  water,  immersed  in  a 1-per-cent,  watery 
solution  of  aniline  black  for  one  or  two  hours,  and 
mounted  in  potassium  acetate  or  in  glycerin. — Lbiiier’s 
a.  A mixture  of  30  c.  c.  of  a saturated  solution  of 
methylene  blue  and  100  c.  c,  of  a l-to-10,000  solution  of 
caustic  potash  ; used  for  staining  bacteria. — Milky  s’s. 
See  Leuooplakia. — Nocht-Romanowsky  s.  A fresh 
mixture  of  1 part  of  a 1-per-cent,  solution  of  methylene 
blue  (with  the  addition  of  a few  drops  of  neutralized 
Unna’s  polychrome  methylene  blue  [Nocht’s  modifica- 
tion] ) and  2 parts  of  a 1-per-cent,  solution  of  eosine. 
It  stains  the  red  blood  corpuscles  light  pink  and  the 
body  of  the  Plasmodium  malarix  blue,  while  the  chro- 
matin particles  of  the  nucleus  appear  deep  red. — 
Pregle’s  s.  A modification  of  Kiihne’s  s.  The  alco- 
hol in  a dehydrated  section  is  absorbed  by  a piece  of 
filter  paper,  and  a drop  of  acetone  celloidin  solution 
is  placed  upon  it ; the  section  is  then  stained  by 
dropping  upon  it  the  solution  composing  Kiihne’s  s, 
from  a pipette. — Romanowsky’s  s.  See  Nocht-Romanow- 
sky s.— Weig-ert’s  haematoxylin  s.  A process  of  stain- 
ing various  tissue  elements  of  the  central  nervous 
system.  Sections  of  tissue  that  have  been  hardened  in 
Muller’s  fluid  are  soaked  for  twenty-four  hours  in  a sat- 
urated aqueous  solution  of  neutral  cupric  acetate  diluted 
with  an  equal  bulk  of  water.  They  are  then  soaked 
for  two  hours  in  a solution  of  1 gramme  of  hsematoxy- 
lin  crystals  in  a mixture  of  10  c.  c.  of  97  per  cent,  alco- 
hol, 90  c.  c.  of  water,  and  1 c.  c.  of  a saturated  aqueous 
solution  of  lithium  carbonate.  They  are  next  washed 
in  two  or  three  waters,  rinsed  in  alcohol,  and  trans- 
ferred to  a bleaching  solution  of  2’5  grammes  of  potas- 
sium ferricyanide,  2 grammes  of  sodium  biborate,  and 
■200  c.  c.  of  water,  in  which  they  remain  until  the  gray 
matter  has  a distinct  yellow  color  and  the  white  matter 
is  bluish-black.  The  section  is  then  washed  in  water, 
dehydrated  with  absolute  alcohol,  cleared  with  oil  of 
cloves,  and  mounted  in  balsam.  The  gray  matter,  con- 
nective-tissue elements,  and  ganglion  cells  have  a yel- 
low or  yellowish-brown  color,  the  axis  cylinders  are 
uncolored  or  have  a slight  yellowish  tint,  while  the 
medullary  sheaths  are  bluish-black  or  black. — Ziehl’s  s. 
A s.  for  the  typhoid  bacillus ; a mixture  of  9 parts  of  a 
filtered  5-per-cent,  aqueous  solution  of  carbolic  acid  and 
1 part  of  a 10-per-cent,  alcoholic  solution  of  fuchsine,  in 
which  specimens  are  soaked  for  half  an  hour,  then  de- 
colorized by  alcohol,  cleared  in  cedar  oil,  and  mounted. 


Stacte  • 
Stapedius 

STAINTNG  The  act  of  impregnating  a substance, 
especially  a tis.sue  under  microscopic  examinations, 
with  pigments  so  as  to  distinguish  the  various  struc- 
tures of  which  it  is  composed.  The  principal  s’s  used 
in  microscopy  are  haematoxylin,  carmin,  ammonia  car- 
min,  picrocarmin,  silver  nitrate,  gold  chloride,  and  the 
various  aniline  dyes  (fuchsine,  eosin,  vesuvin,  aura- 
mine,  safranine,  fluorescine,  methylene  blue,  gentian 
violet,  methyl  violet,  malachite  green,  etc.). — Double  s. 
S.  with  two  pigments  simultaneously. — Golgi’s  method 
of  s.  S.  with  a nitrate  of  silver  solution  (strength  0’5 
to  0‘8  per  cent.)  after  preliminary  hardening  with 
potassium  dichromate  or  Muller’s  fluid.  Used  for 
demonstrating  ganglion  cells  and  processes. — Gram’s 
method  of  s.  A method  of  s.  bacteria  in  which  the 
pigment  is  designed  to  be  limited  to  them.  The  object 
placed  on  the  cover  glass  is  stained  with  gentian  violet, 
then  placed  for  a minute  in  a solution  of  iodine  and 
potassium  iodide,  and  then  transferred  to  absolute  alco- 
hol, where  it  is  left  until  it  is  apparently  colorless, 
when  the  glass  is  washed  olf  with  water. — Multiple  s. 
S.  with  several  pigments  simultaneously. — Triple  s. 
S.  with  three  pigments  simultaneously. 

STALAGMOM'ETER.  From  <TTa\ayy.6<;,  a dropping,  and 
ixiTpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  stalagmomHre.  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  size  of  drops. 

STALAG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  (TTaKayfxo^  (from  ffTa\d<T(T(iv,  tO 
drop).  A dropping,  as  of  blood  in  epistaxis. 

STALAX'IS,  /.  -ax'eos  (-is).  See  Staxis. 

STALK.  Gr.,  Kav\6<;.  Lat.,  caulis.  Fr.,  tige.  Ger., 
Stengel.  Any  lengthened  support  to  an  organ. — Allan- 
toic s.,  Belly  s.  The  pedicle  of  the  allantois. 

STAM'MERING.  Fr.,  begaiement,  anonnement.  Ger., 
Stammeln.  1.  Faltering  in  speaking ; as  often  used, 
stuttering.  2.  Of  the  bladder  or  urethra,  failure  of 
prompt  urination. — Gutturotetanic  s.  Fr.,  begaiement 
gutturo-tetanique.  A form  of  s.  characterized  by  a sort 
of  tetanic  spasm  of  the  muscles  of  aspiration,  particu- 
larly those  of  the  larynx  and  pharynx. 

STANDARDIZA'TION.  The  process  of  bringing  a prepa- 
ration to  a fixed  standard  of  strength  or  efficiency. — 
Physiological  s.  S.  of  a drug  arrived  at  by  experi- 
menting with  it  on  animals. 

STAN'DARDIZED.  Brought  to  the  standard  strength  or 
to  a standard  degree  of  efficiency. 

STAND'STILL.  Ger.,  Stillstand.  The  quiescent  state 
resulting  from  suspension  of  action,  especially  of  mo- 
tion.— Expiratory  s.  A condition  in  which  the  respira- 
tory apparatus  remains  in  the  state  seen  at  the  close  of 
an  ordinary  or  labored  expiration.  Cf.  Expiratory 
TETANUS.— Inspiratory  s.  Ger.,  At(h)emkrampf,  Inspi- 
rationskrampf.  A condition  in  which  the  respiratory 
rhythm  is  so  accelerated  that  the  diaphragm  remains 
tetanically  contracted,  and  hence  the  lungs  remain 
filled  with  air.  It  may  be  produced  by  strongly  stim- 
ulating the  central  end  of  a divided  vagus  nerve. — 
Respiratory  s.  Ger.,  At{h)mungsstillstand.  A suspen- 
sion of  the  respiratory  movements  in  either  the  inspira- 
tory or  the  expiratory  phase. 

STAN'NIC.  Lat.,  stannicus.  Fr.,  stannique.  Contain- 
ing tin  as  a tetrad  radicle. 

STAN'NOTJS.  Containing  tin  as  a bivalent  element. 

STAN'NUM,  n.  Tin. 

STAPEDEC'TOMY.  Excision  of  the  stapes. 

STAPE'DIAL.  Lat.,  stapedius.  Fr.,  stapHien.  Ger., 
steigbiigelig.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  stapes. 

STAPE"DI0VESTIB'ULAR.  From  stapes  (q.  v. ),  and  res- 
tibulum,  a vestibule.  Ger.,  Steigbiigel-Vorhof.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  stapes  and  the  margin  of  the  fenestra  ovalis. 

STAPE'DIXIS.  See  Stapedial  ; as  a n.  m.  (Fr.,  stape- 
dien ; Ger.,  Steigbiigelmuskel),  a muscle  arising  from  the 
hollow  in  the  eminentia  pyramidalis  and  inserted  into 

• a point  between  the  capitulum  and  the  posterior  axis  of 
the  stapes  ; an  antagonist  of  the  tensor  tympani. 


Stapes 

Static 


1788 


STA'PES,  m.  Stap'edis  {-is).  Fr.,  etrier.  Ger.,  SteigbU- 
gel.  Lit.,  a stirrup.  The  third  ossicle  of  the  middle 
ear.  It  consists  of  a collum  and  a head,  or  capitulum, 
on  which  there  is  a hollowed  articular  surface  for  the 
lenticular  process  of  the  incus,  and  from  which  two 
crura  diverge,  that  end  in  an  oval  or  bean-shaped  foot 
plate.  The  longitudinal  axis  of  the  s.  stands  almost 
perpendicular  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  malleus 
and  incus, 

STA'PHIS,  /.  Staph'idos  {-is).  See  Delphinium  staph- 
isagria. 

STAPHISAG'RIA,  /.  From  (TTa4>i<:,  dried  grapes,  and 
a-ypios,  wild.  Fr.,  staphisaigre  {semence)  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Stephanskorner.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  see 
Delphinium  s.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  seed  of  Del- 
phinium s. 

STAPHISAG'RIN(E),  Fr.,  s.  Ger,,  Staphisagrin.  A 
poisonous  alkaloid,  C22H33NO5,  extracted  from  Delphi- 
nium staphisagria. 

STAPHYL.E'A,  /.  See  Staphylea. 
STAPHYL.EMATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  o-Ta</>vA»}, 
the  palate,  and  al/aa,  blood.  Fr.,  staphylematome.  Ger., 
Staphyldmatom.  A hsematoma  of  the  palate. 
STAPHYL^AGRA,  f.  Gr.,  crra<}>vkdypa  (from  aTa(f>v\n,  the 
uvula,  and  dypa,  a seizure).  Ger.,  Zdpfchenzange.  An 
instrument  for  seizing  and  removing  the  uvula. 
STAPH^YLE,  f.  Staph'yles.  Gr.,  <TTd<l)v\n.  See  Uvula. 
STAPHYLE'A,  /.  From  a bunch  of  grapes. 

Fr.,  staphylier.  Ger.,  Pimpernuss.  Bladder  nut ; a ge- 
nus of  sapindaceous  plants. — S.  pinnata.  Fr.,  staphylier 
penne.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Pimpernussbaum.  Anthony  nut. 
The  seeds  are  purgative. — S.  trifoliata.  Fr.,  pistachier 
bdtard.  North  American  bladder  nut.  The  edible  seeds 
are  slightly  laxative. 

STAPHYLE"NOTHERAPEU'TICS.  See  Grape  cure. 
STAPHYLEPAR ' TES,  m.  Gr,,  crrac^uAeTrapTTj?  (from 
<TTa<t>v\^,  the  uvula,  and  enaCpetv,  to  lift  up).  See 
Staphylagra. 

STAPHYL'EUS,  From  <rTa(f)v\^,  the  uvula.  Pertaining 
to  the  uvula. 

STAPHYLH.EMATO'MA,  n.  See  Staphyl^matoma. 
STAPHYLI"NOPHARYN'GEUS.  From  ara<{>v\^,  the 
uvula,  and  <f>dpvyi,  the  pharynx.  See  Palatopharyn- 

GEUS. 

STAPHYLI'NTJS.  Gr.,  (TTa4>v\lvo<;.  1.  See  Staph yleus. 
2.  As  a n.  m.,  see  Azygos  umdse. — S.  externus.  See 
Abductor  of  the  Existachian  tube. — S.  internus.  See 
Levator  palati. — S.  medius.  See  Azygos  uvtilse. 
STAPHYL'ION,  n.  From  <TTa<}>v\^,  the  uvula.  See 
PUNCTUM  spinse  nasalis  posterius. 

STAPHYLI'TIS,  /.  -itGdis.  From  o-Ta(f)vA^,  the  uvula. 
Fr.,  kionite.  Inflammation  of  the  uvula, 
STAPHYL'IUM,  n.  Gr.,  (TTa<t>vXioy.  See  Nipple. 
STAPHYLOCAUS'TICUM,  n.  From  <TTa<t>v\yi,  the  uvula, 
and  Kava-TLKo^,  caustic.  A caustic  for  the  uvula. 
STAPHYLOCOCCiE'MIA,  /.  From  a bunch  of 

grapes,  k6kko<s,  a kernel,  and  alpa,  blood.  The  presence 
of  staphylococci  in  the  blood. 

STAPHYLOCOC'CUS,  m.  From  <rTa<f>v\-n,  a bunch  of 
grapes,  and  k6kko^,  a kernel.  Fr.,  staphylocoque.  Ger., 
S.,  Traubenkokkus.  A genus  of  Schizomycetes  {Micro- 
cocci) in  which  the  spheres  become  arranged  in  irregu- 
lar masses  compared  to  clusters  of  grapes. — S.  albus 
liquefaciens.  Of  Escherich,  an  aerobic,  liquefying 
micrococcus  from  0’8  to  1’2  p.  in  diameter,  occasionally 
oval  in  form  and  3 p.  in  its  long  diameter,  found  associ- 
ated in  irregular  groups ; occasionally  found  in  the  al- 
vine  discharges  of  healthy  infants. — S.  Biskrae.  Fr., 
microbe  du  bouton  de  Biskra.  The  micrococcus  of  Biskra 
button,  in  which  disease  it  is  found  in  the  blood,  pus- 
tules, etc.  It  is  closely  related  to  S.  pyogenes  aureus, 
but  it  liquefles  gelatin  much  more  slowly  ; its  colonies, 
moreover,  on  agar  agar  are  whitish  and  raised,  and  on  > 
potatoes  are  of  an  orange-red  color. — S.  candidus.  A 


species  found  by  Warrington  in  milk,  in  which  it  forms 
so  small  a quantity  of  acid  that  the  milk  does  not  coagu- 
late after  boiling.  The  cocci  are  glistening  white,  and 
are  associated  in  the  irregular  groups  peculiar  to  the 
genus.— S.  cereus  (albus).  A non-pathogenic  species 
forming  cocci  1T6  p in  diameter.  On  gelatin  plates, 
which  it  does  not  liquefy,  it  produces  white  points  that 
eventually  attain  a size  of  from  1 to  2 mm.  In  stroke 
cultivation  it  forms  a white,  waxlike  layer  with  irregu- 
lar, somewhat  thickened  borders,  and  on  potatoes  a 
grayish-white  layer  of  medium  thickness.  The  micro- 
organism was  found  by  Passet  in  pus,  but  experiments 
on  animals  show  it  to  possess  no  pyogenic  properties. — 
S.  cereus  flavus.  See  S.  Passetii. — S.  epidermidis  albus. 
Of  Welch,  an  almost  constant  inhabitant  of  the  epider- 
mis, resembling  S.  pyogenes  albus  except  that  it  has  a 
feeble  pyogenic  capacity  ; possibly  an  attenuated  or 
modified  form  of  that  organism. — S.  flavescens.  A va- 
riety occurring  in  pus,  differing  from  S.  pyogenes  aureus 
in  the  pale-yellow  color  of  its  cultivations. — S.  fulvus. 
A species  occurring  as  rusty-red  globules  on  horse  dung. 
The  cells  are  from  1 to  1 ’5  /n  in  diameter,  usually  with  a 
viscid  intercellular  substance. — S.  Leloirii.  A diplo- 
coccus  resembling  S.  Biskrse  found  by  Leloir  in  circum- 
follicular  dermatitis. — S.  Passetii.  A non-pathogenic 
organism  occurring  as  diplococci  about  1 p.  long,  found 
in  pus.  It  forms  on  gelatin  plates  (without  liquefying^ 
them)  prominent,  intensely  yellow  droplets. — S.  py- 
ogenes. A species  including  as  varieties,  according  to 
Saccardo,  pyogenes  albus,  S.  pyogenes  citreus,  and  S. 
flavescens. — S.  pyogenes  albus,  A s.  found  in  pus,  along 
with  S.  pyogenes  aureus,  from  which  it  differs  only  in 
the  absence  of  pigment,  the  colonies  remaining  white 
even  after  a long  time.  According  to  Fliigge,  this  vari- 
ety occurs  more  frequently  in  rabbits  and  other  animals 
than  S.  pyogenes  aureus. — S.  pyogenes  aureus.  Fr., 
staphylocoque  dore.  The  most  common  of  the  pyogenic 
microbes,  being  found  in  acute  abscesses,  empyema, 
boils,  acute  osteomyelitis,  pyaemia,  ulcerative  endocar- 
ditis, etc.  It  occurs  as  isodiametric  cells  about  0'84  /x 
(Saccardo)  or  0’87  p.  (Passet)  in  diameter,  often  as  diplo- 
cocci, usually  grouped  in  irregular  masses.  On  agar 
agar  it  forms  yellowish  colonies  undulated  at  the  mar- 
gins, and  on  gelatin  plates  punctiform  colonies  which 
appear  at  first,  under  a low  power  of  the  microscope,  as 
light-brown  balls  having  a dark  centre  and  smooth  bor- 
ders. When  the  colonies  reach  the  surface  of  the  gela- 
tin (after  2 or  3 days),  they  assume  a yellow  color  and, 
slowly  liquefying  the  gelatin,  form  circular  depressions, 
which  finally  coalesce.  The  yellow  pigment  occurs 
only  when  the  colonies  are  in  contact  with  the  air,  the 
cultivations  under  a layer  of  oil  remaining  white.  The 
puncture  in  nutrient  jelly  produces  comparatively  rapid 
liquefaction  with  the  deposition  of  the  colonies  in  the 
form  of  a golden-yellow  sediment.  Inoculated  inte 
milk,  it  curdles  the  latter  after  1 to  8 days  by  the  pro- 
duction of  lactic  and  other  acids.  This  s.  is  remarkable 
for  its  great  resistance  to  external  agents,  the  cultiva- 
tions remaining  active  after  more  than  a year. — S.  py- 
ogenes citreus.  A variety  occurring  in  the  pus  of  acute 
abscesses,  differing  from  <8.  pyogenes  aureus  only  in  the 
bright,  citron-yellow  pigment. — S.  pyosepticus.  Of 
Hericourt  and  Eichet,  a variety  found  in  an  epithelial 
non-U  Icerated  swelling  on  a recently  killed  dog.  It 
closely  resembles  S.  pyogenes  albus. — S.  salivarius  py- 
ogenes, S.  sialopyus.  A species  occurring  as  diplococci 
0’3  to  0'5  p long  in  the  contents  of  an  abscess  of  a guinea 
pig  inoculated  with  the  saliva  from  a man  with  angina 
scarlatinosa.  On  gelatin  plates,  which  it  liquefies  slow- 
ly, it  forms,  especially  in  the  lowest  strata,  sharply  de- 
fined rounded  colonies  of  a whitish,  opalescent  appear- 
ance.— S.  viridiflavescens.  A non-pyogenic  species 
found  in  varicella.  It  forms  on  gelatin  plates,  which 
it  does  not  liquefy,  greenish-yellow,  circular,  smooth- 


1789 


Stapes 

Static 


edged  colonies,  and  on  blood  serum  lemon-yellow  colo- 
nies. 

STAPHYLODIAL'YSIS, /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  o-ra- 
the  uvula,  and  SiaAvo-c?,  relaxation.  Relaxation 
of  the  uvula. 

STAPHYLQSDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-atis).  CEdema  of  the 
uvula. 

STAPHYLO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  <TTa<}>v\(afia  (from 
ara4>v\-q,  a bunch  of  grapes).  Fr.,  staphylome.  Ger., 
Staphylom,  Traubenauge.  A more  or  less  irregular  pro- 
trusion of  some  one  of  the  tunics  of  the  eye,  due  to  a 
thinning  or  to  a perforation  from  previous  ulceration. 
— Annular  s.  Of  Walther,  cirsophthalmia. — Anterior 
s.  See  S.  cornea?.— Ciliary  s.  Ger.,  Ciliar-S.  S.  scle- 
roticae  in  the  ciliary  region,  due  to  intraocular  inflam- 
mation usually  affecting  the  uveal  tract. — Posterior  s. 
1.  See  S.  scleroticx.  2.  See  Conus  (2d  def.).— Project- 
ing s.  See  Conical  cornea. — Scleral  s.  See  S.  sclero- 
ticx.— Sclerochor(i)oidal  s.  See  Conus  (2ddef.).— S. 
sequatoris  oculi.  S.  scleroticae  in  the  equatorial  re- 
gion.— S.  annulare.  S.  scleroticae  in  the  ciliary  region, 
which  extends  either  continuously  or  by  slight  inter- 
ruptions all  round  the  corneal  margin. — S.  anticum 
sclerae.  See  Ciliary  s. — S.  conicum.  See  Conical  cor- 
nea.— S.  corneae.  Ger.,  Hornhautstaphylom.  A bulg- 
ing of  the  cornea,  in  whole  or  in  part,  from  thinning 
of  the  membrane,  with  or  without  a preceding  ulcera- 
tion, due  to  injury  or  to  a chronic  inflammation  of  the 
cornea  and  usually  of  the  iris,  with  abolition  of  the  an- 
terior chamber,  adhesion  of  the  iris  to  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  cornea,  and  increased  tension.  The  cor- 
nea is  opaque  and  occasionally  thickened  instead  of 
thinned.  According  to  some,  the  term  is  restricted  to 
protrusion  originating  in  prolapse  of  the  iris  and  con- 
sisting of  iridic  tissue  replacing  the  cornea. — S.  corneae 
intercalare.  A staphylomatous  process  located  in  the 
sclerocorneal  region,  apparently  between  the  cornea 
and  iris  on  the  one  hand  and  the  sclera  and  ciliary 
body  on  the  other. — S.  intercalare.  S.  in  which  the 
projecting  part  of  the  eyeball  is  inserted  between  the 
insertion  of  the  iris  and  the  ciliary  body,  owing  to  a 
thinning  of  the  ligamentum  pectinatum  and  the  region 
of  Schlemm’s  canal. — S.  iridis.  See  Hernia  iridis. — 
S.  laterale.  A s.  situated  on  one  side  of  the  equator  of 
the  eyeball. — S.  of  the  cornea.  See  S.  cornex. — S.  pel- 
lucidum  (conicum).  See  Conical  cornea.— S.  posticum 
(Scarpae).  See  Conus  (2d  def.).— S.  racemosum  cor- 
neae. S.  corneae  with  perforation  at  several  points, 
through  which  small  portions  of  the  iris  protrude. — S. 
sclerae,  S.  scleroticae.  A bulging  of  the  sclerotic  at 
any  portion  of  its  circumference,  from  thinning  of  the 
membrane  due  to  long-continued  intraocular  inflamma- 
tion with  increased  pressure. — S.  scleroticae  posticum. 
See  Conus  (2d  def.). — S.  uveae.  A bulging  of  a por- 
tion of  the  uveal  tract  through  a perforation  in  the 
sclera. 

STAPHYLON'CIA,  STAPHYLON'CUS,  m.  From  <rra- 
4»vAr7,  the  uvula,  and  oy«o?,  a tumor.  Swelling  of  the 
uvula. 

STAPH'YLOPLASTY.  From  <TTa<t>v\-n,  the  uvula,  and 
irKaacreiv,  to  mold.  Fr.,  staphyloplastie.  Ger.,  Staphylo- 
plastik.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the  palate. 
STAPHYLOPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  (-is).  From  a-Ta<}>v- 
A)7,  the  uvula,  and  n-Twai?,  a falling.  Elongation  of 
the  uvula. 

STAPHYLOR'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  staphylorrhaphia  (from 
o-Ta<f>v\tj,  the  uvula,  and  pdirreiy,  to  sew).  Fr.,  staphy- 
lorrhaphie.  Ger.,  Staphylorrhaphie,  Gaumennaht.  The 
operation  of  closing  a cleft  of  the  velum  palati.  Cf. 
Uranoplasty.  — Fergusson’s  s.  An  operation  of 
which  the  essential  feature  is  the  division  of  the  leva- 
tor palati  muscles  in  all  cases  and  of  the  palatopharyn- 
geus  in  some,  to  prevent  their  interference  with  the 
healing  of  the  freshened  surface  of  the  cleft  by  retract- 


ing the  flaps. — Garretson’s  s.  An  operation  essential- 
ly the  same  as  Fergusson’s,  except  that  the  operator 
stands  behind  the  patient,  and  uses  the  same  instru- 
ments as  in  the  operation  for  vesicovaginal  fistula. 

STAPH^YLOTOMF.  Gr.,  crTa<f>v\or6p.ov  (from  crTa({>v\rj, 
the  uvula,  and  T€fJiV€t.Vj  to  cut).  Fr.,  s.  An  instrument 
for  cutting  the  uvula  or  incising  the  palate. 

STAPHYLOT^OMY.  Gr.,  crTa<{>v\oTOfjiia  (from  <TTa(j>v\iq, 
the  uvula,  and  rop.^,  a cutting).  Lat.,  staphylotomia. 
Fr.,  staphylotomie.  Ger.,  Staphylotomie.  1.  Amputa- 
tion of  the  uvula.  2.  Abscission  of  a staphyloma. 

STAPHYLYGRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  (TTa4>v\r), 
the  uvula,  and  vyp6^,  wet.  See  St.aphylcedema. 

STAR.  See  Aster  (1st  def.)  ; in  the  pi.,  s’s,  see  Polar 
s’s. — Daughter  s..  Double  s.  See  Amphiaster. — 
Mother  s.  See  Aster  (1st  def.). — Polar  s’s.  Fr.,  etoi- 
les  des  poles.  Radiating  masses  of  the  granules  of  the 
cell  protoplasm  during  caryocinesis,  seen  at  the  poles  of 
the  nuclear  spindles. — S’s  of  Verheyn.  See  Stellul^ 
Verheynii  (under  Stellula). 

STARCH.  Gr.,  apv\ov.  Lat.,  amylum.  Fr.,  amidon, 
fecule  blanche  (ou  amylacee).  Ger.,  Starke,  Stdrkemehl. 
A carbohydrate  having  the  chemical  constitution  CeHio 
Os,  or  some  multiple  of  this  formula  ; a white,  shining, 
tasteless,  and  colorless  powder,  which,  under  the  mi- 
croscope, is  seen  to  be  made  up  of  striated  granules,  dif- 
fering in  size,  shape,  and  markings  according  to  the 
source  from  which  the  s.  is  derived. — Animal  s.  See 
Glycogen.— Canna  s.,  Came  s.  See  Ganna  s.— Corn  s. 
Lat.,  amylum  maidis.  Fr.,  amidon  (ou  fecule)  de  ma'is. 
Ger.,  Maisstdrke.  A variety  of  s.  obtained  from  Indian 
corn,  distinguished  by  the  small  size  of  its  granules. 
It  is  valuable  for  its  nutritive  properties. — Explosive  s. 
Xyloidin.— Hepatic  s.  See  Glycogen.— Hydrated  s. 
S.  reduced  to  a pasty  consistence  by  the  action  of  hot 
water.— Iceland  s.  See  Lichenin.— Iodized  s.  See 
Amylum  iodatum.—'Liver  s.  See  Glycogen.— Moss  s. 
See  Lichenin. — Oat  s.  Lat.,  amylum  avenx.  Ger., 
Haferstdrke.  A variety  of  s.  found  in  oats,  constituting 
nearly  60  percent,  of  oatmeal. — Potato  s.  hat.,  amy- 
lum [Finn.  Ph.]  (solani).  Fr.,  fecule  de  pomme-de-terre. 
Ger.,  Kartoffelstdrke,  Kartoffelmehl.  S.  obtained  from 
the  potato. — Rice  s.  Flour  of  rice. — Soluble  s.  A 
modification  of  s.,  produced  by  the  action  of  heat  or 
chemical  agents,  which  is  soluble  in  cold  water,  but 
still  gives  a blue  color  with  iodine. — S.  iodide.  A com- 
pound of  s.  with  iodine.  Whether  a true  s.  iodide  ac- 
tually exists  is  uncertain,  although  the  iodized  s.  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.  and  that  prepared  in  other  ways  is  sup- 
posed to  contain  such  a compound.  According  to  Wit- 
haus,  s.  iodide  is  precipitated  from  the  soluble  iodized 
s.  by  the  addition  of  a neutral  salt. — Wheat  s.  Lat., 
amylum  (tritici).  Fr.,  amidon  de  ble  (ou  de  froment). 
Ger.,  Weizenstdrke.  S.  obtained  from  wheat. 

STARVA'TION.  Gr.,  acriria.  Lat.,  inedia.  Fr.,  inani- 
tion. Ger.,  Hungerleiden.  The  condition  resulting 
from  continued  want  of  food  or  from  lack  of  food  suffi- 
cient for  nutrition. — Heart  s.  Of  Fothergill,  neuras- 
thenia of  the  heart. 

STA^SIS,  f.  Sta'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  o-rao-i?  (from  i<TTa(r9ai,  to 
stand).  Fr.,  stase.  Ger.,  Stase,  Stauung.  Stagnation 
of  blood  or  other  organic  fluid  in  some  portion  of  the 
body. — Diffusion  s.  Ger.,  Diffusionsstase.  S.  with  dif- 
fusion of  serum  or  lymph. — Venous  s.  A blood  s.  due 
to  venous  congestion. 

STATE'MENT.  A declaration. — Ante-mortem  s.  A 
declaration  made  just  before  death,  with  special  refer- 
ence to  its  medicolegal  bearings.  Such  a s.,  when 
made  with  the  consciousness  and  belief  that  death  is 
impending,  is  held  in  law  as  equally  binding  with  a s. 
made  on  oath. 

STATTC.  Gr.,  <rTaTt/c6?  (from  iarauai,  to  cause  to  stand). 
Fr.,  statique.  Ger.,  statisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  what  is 
stationary  or  in  a state  of  rest  or  equilibrium.  2.  Per- 


1V90 


Statice 

Stephanion 

taining  to  the  standing  posture.  See  S.  ataxia.  3. 
Of  electricity,  existing  without  manifestation  by  cur- 
rents (see  S.  electricity). 

STAT'ICE,  /.  Siat'ices.  Gr.,  (1st  def.)  a-TariK^  (from 
io-Tavoi,  to  cause  to  stand).  Fr.,  statice.  Ger.,  Strand- 
nelke.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  Armeria  vulgaris.  2.  Sea 
lavender  ; a genus  of  plants  of  the  Plumbaginex. — S. 
brasiliensis.  A Brazilian  species.  The  root,  known 
as  bayctiru  or  guaycurii,  is  used  as  an  astringent  gargle 
and  as  a discutient. — S.  caroliniana.  Fr.,  statice  de  la 
Caroline.  Ger.,  carolinische  Strandnelke.  Marsh  rose- 
mary. The  root  is  a powerful  astringent,  and  is  used 
in  aphthte,  angina,  etc. — S.  limonium.  Fr.,  behen 
rouge.  Ger.,  gemeine  Strandnelke.  Common  sea  laven- 
der. The  root  and  leaves  are  tonic  and  astringent. — 
S.  mucronata.  A species  the  roots  of  which  are  used  in 
Morocco  as  a nervine. — S.  pseudolimonium.  A species 
found  especially  on  the  shores  of  the  North  Sea  ; used 
like  S.  limonium. — S.  speciosa.  Fr.,  statice  superbe. 
Showy  sea  lavender ; a soda-yielding  species  of  southern 
Siberia  and  Russia,  used  especially  in  uterine  affections. 

STATOM'ETER.  From  (TTaTo?,  placed,  and  /xerpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  statometre.  Ger.,  S.  An  instrument 
used  to  determine  the  amount  of  protrusion  of  an  eye. 

STA'TUS,  m.  Sfa'tus.  From  stare,  to  stand.  Fr.,  etat. 
Ger.,  Zustand,  Beschaffenheit.  A condition,  a stage; 
particularly  (of  old  writers)  that  stage  of  a disease  in 
which,  having  reached  its  height,  it  remains  stationary 
before  it  begins  to  decline. — S.  arthriticus.  Nervous 
or  gastric  disturbances  due  to  imperfect  or  masked 
gout. — S.  eclampticus.  The  state  or  condition  of  an 
individual  affected  with  eclampsia.  — S.  epilepticus. 
Fr.,  etat  de  mol  epileptique.  1.  That  state  in  which  an 
epileptic  has  a number -of  fits  in  rapid  and' often  regu- 
lar succession,  so  that  he  does  not  become  conscious 
between  them.  The  condition  is  often  associated  with 
fever  and  frequently  causes  death.  2.  See  Hystero- 
EPiLEPSY. — S.  gastricus.  See  Gastricism  (2d  def.). 
— S.  hystericus.  The  hysterical  state  or  condition. — 
S.nervosus.  See  Neurasthenia.— S.  pituitosus.  See 
Glutinosum  spontaneum. — S.  praesens.  The  condition 
of  an  individual  at  the  time  a note  is  made  of  it  (used 
generally  of  his  condition  when  he  first  comes  under 
observation  as  a patient). — S.  thymicus.  The  sudden 
occurrence  of  nervous  manifestations  in  healthy  young 
persons,  ending  in  coma  and  death.  Cerebral  oedema 
is  found  post  mortem,  with  persistence  of  the  thymus, 
hyperplasia  of  the  lymphatic  apparatus,  and  defective 
development  of  the  blood  vessels,  especially  the  aorta. 
— S.  typhosus.  The  asthenic,  delirious  condition  ob- 
served in  typhoid  and  certain  other  fevers  ; character- 
ized by  great  prostration,  subsultus  tendinum,  fiocci- 
tatio,  feeble,  frequent  pulse,  low  muttering  delirium  or 
coma  vigil,  and  dryness  with  brown  color  of  the  tongue. 

STAX'IS, /.  Stax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  o-ra^t?  (from  o-ra^eij',  to 
drop).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  S.  Of  Hippocrates,  an  effusion 
of  blood  in  drops. 

STEAP'SIN.  Fr.,  steapsine.  A principle  obtained  from 
pancreatic  juice,  capable  of  digesting  twenty-four  times 
its  own  weight  of  fat. 

STEARAL'DEHYD( E).  Stearic  aldehyde. 

STE'ARATE.  A salt  of  stearic  acid. 

STEAR'ERIN.  Fr.,  stearerine.  A fatty  substance,  anal- 
ogous to  stearin,  found  in  the  grease  of  sheep’s  wool. 

STEAR^IC.  Fr.,  stearique.  Derived  from  or  contained 
in  stearin. — S.  acid.  Ger.,  Stearinsdure,  Talgsdure.  A 
monobasic  acid,  C18H36O2,  occurring  as  a glyceryl  stea- 
rate along  with  glyceryl  palmitate  in  the  solid  animal 
fats. — S.  aldehyd(e).  A body,  C17H35.CHO,  bearing  the 
same  relation  to  s.  acid  that  ordinary  aldehyde  bears 
to  acetic  acid. 

STEARIDTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  stearidique.  Ger.,  Steari- 
dinsdure.  The  compound  Ci8H3402,  isomeric  with  oleic 
acid. 


STE'ARIN.  From  o-reap,  stiff  fat.  Fr.,  stearine.  Ger.» 
S.  A derivative  of  glycerin  in  which  one  or  more 
molecules  of  stearyl  replace  one  or  more  molecules  of 
hydroxyl.  The  term,  when  used  without  qualification, 
is  understood  to  mean  tristearin. 

STEAROC'ONOT.  From  (TTcap,  fat,  and  kovl^,  dust.  Fr., 
stearoconote.  Ger.,  Stearokonot.  A yellowish-brown, 
pulverulent  fatty  substance  resembling  cephalot ; said 
to  have  been  obtained  by  Couerbe  from  the  brain. 
According  to  Fremy,  it  is  a mixture  of  albumin,  oleo- 
phosphates,  and  stearic  acid,  while  Bibra  considers  it 
as  simply  a mixture  of  fatty  acids. 

STEARODER^MIA,  f.  From  areap,  fat,  and  6eppo,  the 
skin.  A disease  of  the  sebaceous  glands. 

STE^AROL.  Fr.,  stearol.  A medicament  having  fat  as 
an  excipient. 

STEAROLETC  ACID,  STEAROLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide 
stearoleique.  Ger.,  Stearolsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  Cis 
H32O2  = C17H31.COOH. 

STE^ARONE.  Fr.,  stearone.  Ger.,  Stearon.  Distearyl 
ketone. 

STEAROPHAN'IC  ACID.  See  Stearic  acid. 

STEAROPH'ANIN.  See  Anamirtin. 

STEAROP ^ TENE.  Fr.,  stearoptene.  Ger.,  Stearopten. 
A camphorlike  solid  residue  formed  by  the  essential 
oils  at  a low  temperature. 

STE"ARORICINTC  ACID.  See  Ricinostearic  acid. 

STE"AROXYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  stearoxylique.  Ger., 
Stearoxylsdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C18H32O4  = C17H31 
O2.COOH. 

STEARRH(E^A,  f.  From  o-reap,  fat,  and  poia,  a fiowing. 
Fr.,  steatorrhee.  Ger.,  Steatorrhbe.  See  Seborrh(EA. 
— S.  congestiva.  See  Seborrhcea  congestiva. — S.  fla- 
vesens.  Seborrhcea  in  which  either  yellow  sebaceous 
matter  is  secreted  or  the  sebaceous  matter  turns  yellow 
after  its  deposit  upon  the  skin.  — S.  nigricans.  Of 
Wilson  and  Neligan,  a form  of  seborrhcea  in  which  the 
sebaceous  matter  is  of  a dark  color,  varying  from  gray 
to  jet-black  when  first  secreted,  forming  a dark-colored 
deposit  upon  the  skin  ; said  by  them  to  be  attended 
with  more  irritation  and  sensitiveness  of  the  affected 
region  than  ordinary  seborrhcea.  Other  writers  regard 
the  disease  as  a seborrhcea  oleosa  in  which  the  sebace- 
ous deposit  upon  the  skin  is  colored  dark  by  admixture 
with  dirt. — S.  simplex.  Seborrhcea  of  the  common  type. 

STE'ARYL.  The  radicle,  C18H35O,  of  stearic  acid. 

STEATHY'LE,  f.  -y'les.  From  areap,  fat,  and  vX-q,  mat- 
ter. Of  Lobstein,  a morbid  lardaceous  substance. 

STE'ATITE.  From  o-reap,  fat.  Lat.,  lardites.  Fr.,  stea- 
tite. Ger.,  Steatit.  Soapstone,  granular  magnesium 
silicate. — Sulphurated  s.  A mixture  of  9 parts  of  pow- 
dered s.  with  1 part  of  zinc  sulphate  ; used  as  a dust- 
ing powder  for  intertrigo. 

STEATOCELE,  f.  Ste(ste2)-a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-se(ka) 'le(la) ; 
in  Eng.,  ste^Vt-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  o-reap,  fiit,  and 
KqX-q,  a tumor.  Fr.,  steaiocele.  A fatty  tumor  in  the 
scrotum. 

STEATO'DES.  Gr.,  o-rearwSrj?.  Fatty,  abounding  in  fat. 

STEATO^MA,  n.  -o'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  o-redroopa.  See  Li- 
poma and  Atheroma  (1st  def.).— S.  testiculi.  See 

STEATOCELE. 

STEATOM'YCES,  m.  -e'tos  (-is).  From  (rriap,  fat,  and 
pv/tT}?,  a mushroom.  Fr.,  steatomyce.  Ger.,  Speck- 
schwamm.  Of  Ritgen,  a fatty,  fungous  excrescence. 

STEATOPY'GIA,  f.  From  areap,  fat,  and  nvyq,  the 
nates.  Fr.,  steatopygie.  Ger.,  Fettsteiss.  An  excessive 
development  of  fat  about  the  nates. 

STEATOP'YGOUS.  Affected  with  steatopygia. 

STEATORRHA'GIA,  STEATORRH(E'A,  /.  From  areap, 
fat,  and  pqywaOai,  to  burst  forth,  or  pelv,  to  fiow.  See 
Seborrhcea. 

STEATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  areap,  fat.  Fr., 
steatose.  Ger.,  Steatose,  Fettbildung  (1st  def.),  Speck- 
bildung  (2d  def.).  1.  Fatty  degeneration.  2.  A ten- 


1791 


dency  to  the  formation  of  abnormal  deposits  of  fat.  3. 
A cutaneous  affection  consisting  in  an  anomaly  of  se- 
baceous secretion.  4.  See  Sebokrhcea. 

STEATOSPON^GUS,  m.  From  areap,  fat,  and  (m6yyo<;,  a 
sponge.  See  Steatomyces. 

STEATOZO'ON,  n.  From  (rreap,  fat,  and  ^<Zov,  an  ani- 
mal. See  Demodex  folliculorum. 

STEEL.  Gr.,  Lat.,  chalyhs.  Fr.,  acier.  Ger., 

Stahl.  1,  A form  of  iron  containing  0'6  to  1'9  per  cent, 
of  carbon  susceptible  of  being  tempered  by  exposure  to 
beat  and  a subsequent  cooling  in  water,  oil,  lead,  mer- 
cury, etc.  2.  As  sometimes  used  in  Great  Britain,  any 
medicinal  preparation  of  iron. 

STEGNO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  o-Teyvwo-c?.  See  Con- 
densation and  Stenosis. 

STEGNOT'IC.  Gr. , <TT€yvuTi.K6i.  Lat.,  stegnoticus.  Fr., 
stegnotique.  Astringent. 

STEGOMYI'A,  /.  From  <rreyo<;,  a chamber,  and  pLvia,  a 
gnat,  A genus  of  mosquitoes. — S.  fasciata.  A widely 
diffused  variety  of  mosquito,  characterized  by  silvery 
markings  on  the  thorax  and  at  the  joints  of  the  legs, 
and  a black  proboscis ; capable  of  conveying  the  germ 
of  yellow  fever. — S.  notoscripta.  An  Australian  spe- 
cies, perhaps  a carrier  of  yellow  fever.  The  proboscis 
is  banded,  and  there  are  5 silvery  and  yellow  lines 
on  the  thorax. — S.  scutellaris.  An  Oriental  species, 
probably  a carrier  of  yellow  fever.  The  proboscis  is 
unbanded  and  the  thorax  is  marked  with  a silvery 
median  line  and  lateral  curved  lines. 

STEIRO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  areipwo-t?.  See  Ster- 
ility. 

STEL'LA,  /.  A roller  bandage  applied  to  the  thorax 
with  figure-of-eight  turns  over  both  shoulders  so  that 
the  point  of  crossing  is  over  the  spine  {s.  dorsi)  or  over 
the  sternum  {s.  pectoris). 

STELLA^BIA,  /.  Fr.,  stellaire  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Stern- 
kraut  (2d  def.),  Sternmiere  (2d  def.).  1.  Asperula  odorata 
and  Alchemilla  vulgaris.  2.  Star  chickweed  ; a genus  of 
caryophyllaceous  herbs. — S.  alsine,  S.  aquatica.  Fr., 
stellaire  alsine.  Water  starwort;  it  has  been  recom- 
mended as  an  application  to  boils. — S.  holostea.  Fr., 
stellaire  des  haies.  Ger.,  grossblumiges  Sternkraut.  The 
great  starwort  of  Europe ; demulcent  and  refrigerant. 
The  stems  and  leaves  were  formerly  used  like  S.  media. 
The  bruised  leaves,  the  juice,  and  a distilled  water 
made  from  the  plant  have  been  used  as  an  application 
to  sore  eyes. — S.  media.  Fr.,  morgeline.  Ger.,  mittleres 
Sternkraut.  Chickweed.  It  is  somewhat  astringent, 
and  was  formerly  used  in  phthisis,  hiemoptysis,  haemor- 
rhoids, and  skin  diseases,  also  as  an  application  to 
wounds,  ulcers,  and  inflamed  eyes.— S.  nemorum.  Ger., 
Waldsternmiere.  Wood  starwort ; identified  by  some 
with  the  akaivy]  of  Dioscorides,  which  was  used  like  S. 
media. — S.  pallasiana.  An  astringent  species  found  in 
northern  Asia. 

STEL'LATE.  Lat.,  stellatus,  stellaris  (from  Stella,  a star). 
Fr.,  etoile,  stellaire.  Ger.,  stern formig.  Star-shaped; 
having  parts  more  or  less  pointed,  projecting  all  round, 
like  a star  as  conventionally  figured. 

STEL'LIFORM.  Lat.,  stelliformis.  See  Stellate. 

STEL'LULA,  f.  Dim.  of  stella,  a star.  Fr.,  stellule. 
Ger.,  Sternchen.  A rosette. — Stellulae  Verheynii.  Fr,, 
etoiles  de  Verheyen.  The  stellular  radicles  of  the  venulse 
interlobu lares  of  the  kidney. 

STEM.  Gr.,  »cavA6s.  Lat.,  caulis.  Fr.,  etui  cortical. 
Ger.,  Stengel,  Stamm.  A stalk  ; any  stalklike  structure 
or  formation,— Brain  s.  Ger.,  Gehirnstamm.  The  brain, 
less  the  pallium  (or  fissured  portion)  and  the  cerebrum. 
— Gland  s.  The  duct  of  a gland, — Intrauterine  s.  See 
Intrauterine  pessary. — Primitive  arterial  s.  See 
Aortic  BULB. — S.  of  the  encephalon.  See  Caudex 
cerebri. — S.  of  a hair.  See  Hair  shaft. 

STEMO^DIA,  f.  For  Stemodiacra  (from  <TT^p.(av,  a thread, 
6i'?,  two,  and  aKpov,  a point).  Fr.,  stemodie.  A genus  of 


Statice 
Stephanion 

the  Scrophulariaceae. — S.  maritima.  Bastard  german- 
der ; a bitter  undershrub  of  the  West  Indies ; used  in 
indigestion. 

STE'MONA,  /.  From  (nrmmv,  a thread.  Fr.,  stemona. 
A genus  of  the  Liliaceie. — S.  tuberosa.  A Cochin-China 
species.  The  tubers  are  used  as  a demulcent  and  pec- 
toral. 

STENAGMA,  n.  -ag'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  aTtvayp.a.  A sigh. 
STENAG'MTJS,  m.  Gr.,  aT€vayp.oi.  Sighing. 

STEN'ION.  A point  at  the  end  of  the  least  transverse 
diameter  of  the  skull  in  the  temporal  fossa. 
STENOBREG'MATE.  From  areyoi,  narrow,  and  fipeyp.a, 
the  bregma.  Having  the  upper  fore  part  of  the  head 
narrow. 

STENOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  <rTev6?,  narrow,  and  Kapbia, 
the  heart.  See  Angina  pectoris. 

STENOCAR'PIN(E).  See  Gleditschine. 
STENOCEPH'ALISM,  STENOCEPH'ALY.  From  O’TCJ'O?, 
narrow,  and  Kf<t>akrj,  the  head.  Ft.,  stenocephalie.  Ger,, 
Stenokephalie.  A condition  in  which  one  of  the  diame- 
ters of  the  head  is  unusually  short. 

STENOCHAS'MUS.  From  o-revo?,  narrow,  and  xacTjaos,  an 
incision.  Having  lines  drawn  from  the  punctum  alee 
vomeris  to  the  punctum  spinae  nasalis  posterioris  and  to 
the  punctum  foraminis  magni  anterius  respectively  in- 
tersecting at  an  angle  of  from  74°  to  94°.  [Lissauer.] 
STENOCHO'RIA,  f.  Gr.,  o-Tej'oxwpi'a.  Ger.,  Stenochorie. 
Contraction  in  general. — S.  sacci  lacrimalis.  Narrow- 
ing of  the  calibre  of  the  lacrymal  sac  and  nasal  duct. 
STENOCORI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-i'asis).  Gr. , aTevoKopi- 
a<rt?  (from  <7Tevo?,  narrow,  and  Kopn,  the  pupil).  Fr., 
stenocoriase.  Contraction  of  the  pupil. 
STENOCROT^APHY.  From  o-revo?,  narrow,  and  <cpoTa(f)os, 
the  temple.  Fr.,  stenocrotaphie.  Ger.,  Stenokrotaphie. 
A narrowing  of  the  temporal  region  of  the  skull,  due  to 
the  approximation  of  the  squamous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  to  the  coronal  edge  of  the  frontal  bone,  by 
which  the  anterior  lateral  angle  of  the  parietal  bone 
and  the  corresponding  part  of  the  greater  wing  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  become  pointed.  The  extension  of  the 
pterion  (sutura  sphenoparietalis)  is  from  3 to  7 mm. 
STENOMYCTE'RIA,  f.  From  crrei/o?,  narrow,  and  plvk- 
tt}p,  the  nose.  Contraction  of  the  nasal  passages. 
STENO'NIAN,  STEN'ONINE.  Named  from  N.  Stenson 
(Latinized  as  Stenonianus),  a Danish  anatomist. 
STENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  o-TeVwa-i?.  Fr.,  stenose. 
Ger.,  Stenose,  Verengerung.  A constriction  ; the  narrow- 
ing of  a canal,  passage,  or  aperture. — Aortic  s.  S.  of 
the  aortic  valves,  of  the  aortic  orifice,  or  of  the  aorta 
itself. — Cardiac  s.  Ger.,  Herzklemme.  S,  of  the  aortic, 
mitral,  tricuspid,  or  pulmonary  aperture. — Cicatricial 
s.  Ger.,  Narbenstenose.  S.  caused  by  a cicatrix, — 
Granulation  s.  S.  caused  by  an  encroachment  of  gran- 
ulations or  by  their  contraction. — Mitral  s.  S.  of  the 
mitral  valve  or  orifice  or  of  both. — Posttracheotomic  s. 
Granulation  s.  of  the  trachea  after  tracheotomy, — Sub- 

STENOSTEGNO'SIS,  STENOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is). 
From  Stenonianus  (see  Stenonian),  and  o-Tevoxris,  ste- 
nosis. Fr.,  stenostegnose.  Stenosis  of  Stenson’ s duct. 
STENOSTO'MIA,  /.  From  <rrev6i,  narrow,  and  aT6p.a,  the 
mouth.  Fr.,  sthiostomie.  Ger.,  Stenostomie.  Stenosis 
of  the  mouth. 

STENOTHO'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  (-is).  From  o-re^o?,  narrow, 
and  e^pa^  (see  Thorax).  A pigeon-breasted  person. 
STENOT'IC.  Ger.,  stenotisch.  Constricted,  strictured. 
STEPHA'NIA,  f.  Fr.,  Stephanie.  A genus  of  the  Meni- 
spermacex. — S.  capitata.  A Java  shrub.  All  parts  con- 
tain a viscid  mucus.  The  leaves  are  used  as  a pectoral. 
— S.  rotunda.  A Cochin-China  species.  The  rootstock 
is  used  like  that  of  Aristolochia  rotunda. 

STEPHANTC.  Pertaining  to  the  stephanion. 
STEPHA'NION,  n.  Gr.,  <TTf<f>dyi.oy.  The  point  where  the 
coronal  suture  crosses  the  temporal  ridge. 


Stephanurus 

Stemopetrosopharyngeus 


1792 


STEPHANU'RUS,  m.  From  (XTe<f>avoi,  a crown,  and  oupa, 
the  tail.  Fr.,  stephanure.  Of  Diesing,  a genus  of  nema- 
toid  parasites  of  the  Strongylidse. — S.  dentatus,  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  adipose  tissue  of  the  hog,  believed  to 
be  the  cause  of  “ hog  cholera.” 

STERCOBI'LIN.  A coloring  matter  found  in  the  faeces ; 
a product  of  change  in  the  bile  pigments  thought  by 
some  to  be  identical  with  hydrobilirubin. 
STERCORA'CEOUS.  From  excrement.  Ft.,  ster- 

coral. Ger.,  kot{h)ig.  Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of, 
or  containing  faeces  ; caused  by  the  retention  of  faeces. 
STERCOR.E'MIA,  /.  From  stercus,  excrement,  and  alpa, 
blood.  Fr.,  stercoremie.  Of  Bouchard,  a state  of  blood 
poisoning  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  absorption  of  excre- 
tory alkaloids  from  the  intestinal  contents. 
STER'CORAL.  See  Stercobaceous. 

STER'CORIN.  Fr.,  siercorine.  A crystalline  substance 
obtained  from  faeces,  similar  to  cholesterin,  from  which 
Flint  supposed  it  to  be  derived. 

STERCU'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  stercidier.  Ger.,  Stinkbmm.  A 
genus  of  trees  giving  name  to  an  order  (Sterculiacex). — 
S.  balanghas.  QeT.,ldnglichbldttriger  Stinkbaum.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  Moluccas.  The  bark  is  used  as  an  em- 
menagogue. — S.  foetida.  Ft.,  arbre puant.  Gbt.,  Kot{h)- 
baum.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  leaves  and  bark 
are  aperient,  diuretic,  and  diaphoretic,  and  a decoction 
of  the  mucilaginou's,  astringent  fruit  is  used  in  gonor- 
rhoea. The  oily  seeds  are  edible  if  roasted,  but,  un- 
cooked, produce  nausea  and  vertigo. — S.  tomentosa. 
Fr.,  stercidier  cotonneux.  Ger.,  filziger  Stinkbaum.  A 
Senegambian  species.  The  seeds  are  used  like  those  of 
Cola  acuminata. — S.  urceolata.  Ger.,  krugkelchiger  Stink- 
baum. A species  found  in  the  Molucca  and  Sunda  Islands. 
The  bark  is  used  as  an  emmenagogue,  and  the  root  ex- 
ternally in  cephalalgia. — S.  urens.  Ger.,  brennender 
Stinkbaum.  Kuteera  gum  plant ; an  East  Indian  spe- 
cies. The  bark  exudes  a gum  resembling  tragacanth, 
and  a sort  of  coffee  is  prepared  from  the  seeds. 
STER'CUS,  n.  Ster'coris.  Fsecal  matter. — S.  camelo- 
rum.  Camel’s  dung ; once  official.  Egyptian  sal  am- 
moniac is  made  from  the  soot  of  the  burnt  dung. — S. 
caninum  album.  See  Album  grxcum. — S.  cuculi.  The 
excrement  of  the  cuckoo  ; formerly  official. — S.  Diaboli. 
See  Asafcetida. — S.  nigrum.  See  Album  nigrum. 
STEREO AGNO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  <TTepe6<;,  solid, 
and  dyyoxrla,  ignorance.  Lack  or  deficiency  of  the  faculty 
of  recognizing  the  nature  of  objects  by  handling  them. 
STEREO AGNOS'TIC.  Affected  with  stereoagnosis. 
STER'EOCYST.  Lat.,  stereocystis  (from  o-repeo?,  stiff,  and 
Kva-TLi,  a bladder).  Fr.,  stereocyste.  Ger.,  Fettbalg- 
geschwidst.  A cyst  containing  fatty  matter. 
STEREOGNO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  a-repeo^,  solid, 
and  yiyvdxTKiiv,  to  know.  The  faculty  of  recognizing 
the  nature  of  objects  by  handling  them. 
STEREOGNOS'TIC.  Fr.,  stereognostique.  Pertaining  to 
stereognosis. 

STEREOM'ETRY.  From  (TTcpeo?,  solid,  and  p-erpov,  a 
measure.  The  measurement  of  the  contents  of  a solid 
body,  or  the  capacity  of  a hollow  space. 
STER"EOMON'OSCOPE.  From  o-rtpeo?,  solid,  p6vo^, 
alone,  and  a-Konelv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  stereomonoscope. 
Ger.,  Stereomonoskop.  An  instrument  devised  by  Clau- 
det,  consisting  of  a stereoscope  in  which,  by  means  of 
two  lenses,  two  stereoscopic  images  are  thrown  upon 
the  same  spot  of  a ground  glass  plate.  When  this  glass 
plate  is  looked  at  with  both  eyes,  each  eye  sees  only 
the  corresponding  image. 

STER'^EOPHAN'TOSCOPE.  From  o-repeo?,  solid,  <j>avTo^, 
visible,  and  (TKonelv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  stereophantoscope. 
Ger.,  Stereophantoskop.  A panorama  stereoscope  in 
which,  instead  of  pictures,  rotating  stroboscopic  discs 
are  inserted. 

STER^^EOPHOR^OSCOPE.  From  artpeo^,  solid,  <|)op6s, 
bearing,  and  <TKonelv,  to  examine.  Fr.,  stereophoroscope. 


Ger.,  Stereophoroskop.  An  instrument  devised  by  Czer- 
mak  and  used  in  investigating  the  theories  of  visual 
perceptions  with  special  reference  to  the  effects  pro- 
duced on  different  zones  of  the  retina. 

STER^EOSCOPE.  From  o-repeo?,  solid,  and  <TKonelv,  to 
examine.  Fr.,  stereoscope.  Ger.,  Stereoskop.  An  ap- 
paratus employed  to  produce  the  impression  of  projec- 
tion in  a picture,  so  that  the  observer,  looking  with 
both  eyes,  sees  what  appears  to  him  the  actual  things 
represented  instead  of  a picture  on  a flat  surface. — 
Brewster’s  prismatic  s.  A s.  consisting  of  two  prisms 
with  convex  surfaces,  having  their  refracting  angles 
turned  inward,  one  before  each  eye,  through  which  the 
person  being  examined  must  look  with  parallel  visual 
lines.  In  the  median  plane  between  the  two  prisms  is 
placed  a blackened  screen,  which  reaches  nearly  to  the 
points  of  fixation.  The  eyes  are  correctly  accommo- 
dated by  the  convexity  of  the  prismatic  surface,  and 
the  images  of  the  two  objects  of  fixation  are  fused  into 
one  by  the  action  of  the  prisms. — Hinged  s.  Fr.,  ste- 
reoscope d charniere.  Ger.,  Spiegel-Stereoskop.  A s.  de- 
vised by  Javal  for  the  subjective  determination  of  the 
squinting  angle.  Around  a vertical  hinge  two  mirrors 
may  be  rotated.  Each  of  these  mirrors  is  firmly  fas- 
tened at  its  other  end  at  an  angle  of  45°  with  a plate  or 
tablet.  Upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  latter  are  placed 
the  objects  of  fixation,  which  are  to  be  reflected  by  the 
mirrors.  If  an  observer  looks  with  one  eye  toward  one 
mirror  and  the  other  toward  the  other,  then  by  a 
proper  arrangement  of  the  angle  of  the  hinge  he  can 
fuse  the  two  reflected  images.  If  this  angle  is  90°  the 
eyes  must  stand  parallel,  if  it  is  greater  than  90°  they 
must  diverge,  if  it  is  smaller  they  must  converge,  in 
order  to  see  binocularly.  The  position  of  the  mirrors 
in  which  each  eye  is  directed  toward  one  of  the  images 
is  thus  found,  and  the  included  angle  may  be  read  off 
on  a graduated  arc. — Lenticular  s.  A s.  having,  in- 
stead of  convex  prisms,  ordinary  convex  lenses  of  about 
200  mm.  focus.  In  other  respects  it  resembles  Brew- 
ster’s prismatic  s. — Wheatstone’s  mirror  s.  A s.  which 
consists  of  two  plane  mirrors  joined  together  at  right 
angles,  in  which  are  reflected  the  projected  images  cor- 
responding to  the  right  and  left  eye,  which  are  placed 
at  the  limit  of  distinct  vision  in  front  of  the  mirrors  at 
an  angle  of  45°  to  their  reflecting  surface.  The  two 
eyes  then  see  the  reflected  images  united  at  one  point. 

STEREOSPER^MTJM,  n.  From  a-repeoi,  solid,  and  aneppa, 
a seed.  Fr..  stereosperme.  A genus  of  the  Bignoniacex. 
— S.  chelonoides.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  root 
is  used  in  fevers  and  snake  bites,  and  the  bark  in 
menorrhagia. — S.  suaveolens.  A tree  of  southern  In- 
dia. The  roots  are  tonic. 

STERE^SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  o-repr/o-i?.  Ger.,  Be- 
raubung.  Deprivation  ; negation. 

STER'ESOL.  An  antiseptic  varnish  originated  by  Ber- 
lioz, consisting  of  270  grammes  of  purified  shellac, 
10  each  of  purified  benzoin  and  balsam  of  Tolu,  100  of 
crystallized  carbolic  acid,  6 each  of  Chinese  essence  of 
canella  and  of  saccharin,  and  alcohol  enough  to  make 
1,000. 

STERETTCXIS.  Gr.,  o-Tepr/Tixo?.  GeT.,beraubend.  Priv- 
ative, negative. 

STERTFORM.  A mixture  of  formic  aldehyde,  ammo- 
nium chloride  (or  iodide),  pepsin,  and  milk  sugar. 

STERIGMATOCYS'TIS,/.  -cyst'eos, -cyst'ios  {-is).  From 
(TT-rtpiypa,  a support,  and  kvo-tis,  a bladder.  A genus  of 
hyphomycetous  Fungi.  Many  of  the  so-called  species 
are  stages  of  Aspergillus.— S.  antacustica.  Of  Cramer, 
a species  found  in  the  external  auditory  canal ; accord- 
ing to  some,  a conidial  stage  of  Eurotium  aspergillus 
niger. 

STERTLE.  Gr.,  o-rerpov.  Lat.,  sterilis.  Fr.,  sterile. 
Gbt.,  unfruchtbar.  1.  Barren,  unfruitful,  unproductive, 
i 2.  Freed  from  living  microorganisms. 


1793 


Stephanunis 

Stemopetrosopharyngeus 


STERIL'ITY.  Gr.,  <TT«ipw<7-t?.  hat.,  sterilitas,  impotentia 
generandi.  Fr.,  sterilite.  Ger.,  Sterilitdt,  Unfruchtbar- 
keit.  The  condition  of  being  sterile.— Facultative  s. 
Ger.,  facidtative  Sterilitdt.  The  prevention  of  concep- 
tion.—Idiopathic  s.  See  Azoospermatism.— Relative 
8.  S.  in  consequence  of  the  fertilizing  element  being 
wanting  or  of  the  ovum  not  coming  to  maturity,  there 
being  no  abnormal  condition  of  the  sexual  organs. 

STERILIZA'TION.  Fr.,  sterilisation.  Ger.,  Sterilisi(e)- 
rung.  The  process  of  rendering  sterile  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  all  living  matter  on  or  within  a substance. 

STER'ILIZED.  Deprived  of  all  living  matter  ; rendered 
sterile. 

STERTLIZER.  Ger.,  Sterilisator.  An  apparatus  for  ef- 
fecting sterilization. 

STER'ISOL.  A mixture  containing  formic  aldehyde, 
potassium  phosphate,  sodium  chloride  and  milk  sugar  ; 
an  antiseptic. 

STER'NAD.  Toward  the  sternal  aspect. 

STER'NAL.  Lat.,  sternalis.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  ster- 
num. 2.  Of  Barclay,  see  Ventral. 

STERNAL'GIA,  /.  From  (rripvov,  the  sternum,  and  oAvo?, 
pain.  Fr.,  sternalgie.  Ger.,  Brustheinschmerz.  Pain  in 
or  about  the  sternum. 

STERNA^LIS.  See  Sternal  ; as  a n.  m.  (Fr.,  sternal), 
(1)  a muscle  connected  with  the  sternum,  especially  the 
s.  brutorum  ; (2)  see  Triangularis  sterni. — S.  bruto- 
rum,  S.  rectus,  S.  thoracicus.  An  anomalous  muscle 
on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sternum  connected  with 
the  stern ocleidomastoideus,  pectoralis  major,  and  rectus 
abdominis. 

STERNBER^OIA,  /.  From  Sternberg,  a German  bota- 
nist. Fr.,  sternbergie.  A genus  of  bulbous  plants  of 
the  Amaryllinex. — S.  lutea.  Fr.,  faux  safran.  Winter 
daffodil.  The  purgative  root  was  formerly  used  as  a 
maturant. 

STER'NEBER.  Lat.,  sternebra  (see  Sternum  and  Ver- 
tebra). Fr.,  sternebre.  A subdivision  or  segment  of 
the  sternum. 

STER'NEBRAL.  Pertaining  to  a sterneber. 

STER"NOABDOMINA'LIS,  m.  Of  Rosenmiiller,  the 
triangularis  sterni  and  transversus  abdominis  muscles 
considered  as  a single  structure. 

STER^^NOAPONETJROT^ICUS,  m.  From  crrepyov,  the 
sternum,  and  a-irovtvpuxm,  a tendon.  The  portion  of  the 
pectoralis  superficialis  that  is  attached  to  the  fascia  of 
the  arm. 

STER"NOCERVICA'LIS,  m.  From  stermim  (q.  v.),  and 
cervix,  the  neck.  An  anomalous  variety  of  the  costo- 
fascialis  muscle  arising  from  the  sternum. 

STER"NOCLAVIC'TJLAR.  Lat.,  sternoclavicularis.  Per- 
taining to  the  sternum  and  the  clavicle. 

STER"NOCLAVICTJLA'RIS.  See  Sternoclavicular  ; 
as  an.  m.,  an  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  ster- 
num or  from  the  cartilage  of  the  first  rib  and  inserted 
into  the  clavicle  internally  to  the  subclavius. — S.  an- 
ticus.  See  S. — S.  posticus.  An  anomalous  muscle 
arising  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  manubrium 
sterni  and  inserted  into  the  clavicle. — S.  superior.  An 
anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  upper  part  of  the 
sternum  and  inserted  into  the  clavicle. 

STER"NOCLEIDOBRACHIA'LIS,  m.  From  (TTepvov,  the 
sternum,  K\eiSiov,  the  clavicle,  and  Ppaxioiv,  the  arm. 
See  Pectoralis  major. 

STER"NOCLEIDOHU'MERAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ster- 
num, clavicle,  and  humerus. 

STER"NOCLEIDOHYOID'EUS,  m.  See  Sternohy- 

OIDEUS. 

STER^'NOCLEIDOMAS'TOID.  Lat.,  sternocleidomastoi- 
deus.  Fr.,  sterno-cleido-mastoidien.  Ger.,  Kopfneige- 
muskel,  Kop f nicker  mnskel,  BrustscMusselbeinzitzenfort- 
satzmuskel.  A muscle  arising  from  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  manubrium  and  the  upper  side  of  the  inner 
third  of  the  clavicle,  and  inserted  into  the  external 
113 


surface  of  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone 
and  the  superior  curved  line  on  the  occipital  bone. 
The  two  s’s  acting  together  bend  the  head  forward  or 
elevate  the  upper  portion  of  the  thorax.  When  one  of 
them  acts  separately,  it  flexes  and  rotates  the  head. 
This  has  been  described  as  two  muscles,  viz.,  the 
sternomastoideus  and  cleidomastoideus. 

STER"NOCOSTA'LIS  [Coues],  TO.  Fr.,  sterno-costal.  See 
Triangularis  sterni. 

STER"NOCOSTOCORACOID'EUS,  m.  See  Pectoralis 
minimus. 

STER"NOCOSTOEPITROCHLEA'RIS,  to.  Thechondro- 
epitrochlearis  when  it  is  inserted  into  the  condyle  of 
the  humerus. 

STER"NOCOSTOFASCIA'LIS,  to.  See  Sternocervi- 

CALIS. 

STER''NOCOSTOGLOS'SUS,  to.  See  Sternoglossus. 

STER"NOCOSTOHYOID'ETJS,  to.  See  Sternohyoid- 

EUS 

STER"NOCOSTOTHYR(E)OID'EUS,  m.  See  Sterno- 

THYREOIDEUS. 

STERNODID'YMTJS,  TO.  From  (TTepvov,  the  sternum,  and 
6l8vp.o<;,  double.  See  Sternopagus. 

STERNODOR^SAL.  Pertaining  to  or  extending  between 
the  sternum  and  the  back. 

STERNOD YN^IA,  f.  From  (TTepvov,  the  chest,  and  hSvvr), 
pain.  See  Sternalgia  and  Angina  pectoris. 

STERNOFASCIA'LIS,  TO.  See  Sternocervicalis. 

STERNOGLOS'SIIS,  to.  From  (TTepvov,  the  sternum,  and 
y\ui(T(Ta,  the  tongue.  A muscle  attached  to  the  sternum 
and  tongue,  found  in  animals  with  retractile  tongues, 
and  occasionally  in  man. 

STER"NOHUMERA'LIS,  to.  Fr.,  sterno-humeral.  1.  In 
solipeds,  the  portion  of  the  pectoralis  superficialis  that 
is  attached  to  the  anterior  ridge  of  the  humerus.  2.  Of 
Chaussier,  see  Pectoralis  major. — S.  magnus.  See 
Sternotrochineus. 

STER"NOHYOID'ETJS,  to.  Fr.,  sterno-hyoidien.  Ger., 
Brustbeinzungenbeinmuskel.  A muscle  which  arises  from 
the  sternal  extremity  of  the  clavicle,  from  the  poste- 
rior sternoclavicular  ligament  and  from  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  sternum,  and  is  inserted  into  the  lower 
margin  of  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

STERNOMAS'TOID.  Pertaining  to  the  sternum  and  to 
the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone.  Cf.  Sterno- 
cleidomastoid. 

STER"NOMASTOID'EUS,  to.  1.  See  Sternocleido- 
mastoid. 2.  That  portion  of  the  sternocleidomastoid 
which  arises  from  the  sternum. 

STER"NOMAXILLA'RIS,  TO.  1.  An  anomalous  oflfshoot 
of  the  sternocleidomastoideus  inserted  into  the  inferior 
maxilla.  2.  The  analogue  of  the  sternomastoideus  in 
quadrupeds. 

STERN"OMPHALODYM'IA,  /.  From  (TTepvov,  the  ster- 
num, 6/u.(#)a\6?,  the  navel,  and  8l8vp.o<;,  twin.  See  Ster- 
nopagus. 

STER'NON,  n.  See  Sternum, 

STER"NOOMOID'EUS,  TO.  From  (TTepvov,  the  sternum, 
wfios,  the  shoulder,  and  etSos,  resemblance.  See  Ster- 
noclavicularis superior, 

STERNOPA'GIA,  /.  The  condition  of  a sternopagus. 

STERNOP^AGTJS,  to.  From  (TTepvov,  the  chest,  and  mqy- 
vvvat,  to  make  fast.  Fr.,  sternopage.  A monster  com- 
posed of  two  individuals  having  a common  umbilicus 
and  united  face  to  face  for  the  entire  length  of  the 
thorax.  Cf.  Xiphopagus. 

STER'"NOPETRO"SOPHARYR'GEUS,  to.  An  anoma- 
lous muscle  arising  from  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
manubrium,  internally  to  the  right  sternocleidomas- 
toid, by  a tendon  i inch  wide,  and  attached  by  three 
heads,  the  first  being  inserted  into  the  vaginal  process 
of  the  temporal  bone,  while  the  second  is  blended  with 
the  pharyngeal  aponeurosis  and  the  third  with  the 
lower  fibres  of  the  constrictor  pharyngis  superior. 


1Y94 


Sternopraescapularis 
Stimulus 

STER"NOPR^SCAPULA'RIS,  m.  The  anterior  portion 
of  the  pectoralis  profundus. 

STER"NOPTJBIA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  sternopubien.  1.  Of 
Chaussier,  see  Rectus  abdominis.  2.  The  analogue  of 
the  rectus  abdominis  of  man  found  in  the  lower  mam- 
mals. 

STER"NORADIA'LIS,  m.  See  Sternoaponeuroticus. 

STER"NOSCAPULA'RIS,  m.  1.  An  anomalous  portion 
of  the  subclavius  muscle  inserted  into  the  upper  border 
of  the  scapula.  2.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from 
the  first  rib  and  inserted  into  the  coracoid  process  near 
the  scapular  notch. 

STER"NOTHYR(E)OHYOID'EUS,  m.  Of  Percivall, 
the  sternohyoideus  and  the  sternothyreoideus. 

STER  " NOTHYR(E)OID  ' EUS,  TO.  From  cTTepvov,  the 
sternum,  and  0upeoei5rj?,  shield-shaped.  Fr.,  sterno-thy- 
ro'idien.  Ger.,  Brustschildknorpelmuskel,  Kehlkopfnieder- 
zieher.  A muscle  which  arises  from  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  manubrium  sterni  and  the  first  or  second, 
or  both,  costal  cartilages,  and  is  inserted  into  an  oblique 
line  of  the  ala  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

STER"NOTROCHIN'EUS,  to.  The  inferior  portion  of 
the  pectoralis  profundus  in  solipeds. 

STER"NOTRYPE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  aTepi'ov, 
the  sternum,  and  Tpv^Tjtri?,  a boring.  Fr.,  sternotry p he. 
Perforation  of  the  sternum. 

STER"NOXI'PHOID.  Pertaining  to  the  sternum  and 
the  ensiform  cartilage. 

STER'NUM,  n.  Gr.,  (nipvov.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Brustbein. 
The  breast  bone  ; a long,  flat  bone  with  which  the  true 
ribs  and  the  clavicles  articulate  in  front.  From  its  gen- 
eral resemblance  to  a sword,  its  broad  upper  part  has 
been  called  the  manubrium,  or  prsesternum ; and  the 
middle  part,  the  gladiolus,  mucro,  or  mesosternum. — 
Abdominal  s.  See  Linea  alba  (1st  def.). — S.  fissum. 
See  Fissure  of  the  thorax. 

STERNTJTAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  sternutare,  to  sneeze. 
See  Sneezing  and  Sternutatory. 

STERNUTA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Sneezing.— S.  convulsiva. 
Paroxysmal  or  spasmodic  sneezing.  The  act  of  sneez- 
ing may  be  repeated  many  times  before  the  paroxysm 
ends,  and  is  accompanied  by  a profuse  watery  secretion 
from  the  nose. 

^TERNTJ'TATORY.  Fr. , sternutatoire.  Pertaining  to  or 
promoting  sneezing ; errhine  ; as  a n.  (Lat.,  stermita- 
torium ; Fr.,  sternutatoire;  Ger.,  Niesemittel),  a sub- 

. stance  that  causes  or  promotes  sneezing. 

STEROCAROB'IC  ACID.  An  acid  found  in  caroba. 

STER'TOR,  TO.  -o'ris.  From  sferfere,  to  snore.  Snoring. 

STER'TOROUS.  Fr.,  ster tor eux.  Ger.,  rbchelnd,  schnar- 
chend.  Snoring  ; characterized  by  stertor. 

STETH'AL.  An  alcohol,  CisHssO  = Ci8H37.(OH),  not 
yet  obtained  in  a pure  state,  but  occurring  combined 
with  fatty  acids  in  spermaceti. 

STETHARTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  o-Trj^os,  the  chest, 
and  apTTjpta,  an  artery.  Fr.,  stetharterite.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  arteries  of  the  chest. 

STETHOCATHAR'SIS,  /.  -ar'seos  (-is).  From 
the  chest,  and  KdOapai^,  a cleansing.  Fr.,  stethocathar- 
sie.  Expectoration. 

STETHOCELE,  /.  Ste2th(stath)-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  ste^th'o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  the  chest,  and 

a tumor.  See  Pneumonocele. 

STETR^^OCEIiODYSPXS'A,  f.  From  the  chest, 

kyiKt),  a tumor,  and  Svanvoia,  dyspnoea.  Fr.,  stethocelo- 
dyspnh.  Dyspnoea  due  to  hernia  of  the  lung. 

STETHOCH'YSIS, /.  -chys'eos  (-och'ysis).  From 
the  chest,  and  an  eflTusion.  See  Hydrothorax. 

STETH^^OCYRTOM^ETER.  From  <tt^0os,  the  chest,  Kvp- 
To?,  convex,  and  perpov,  a measure.  A cyrtometer  for 
ascertaining  the  curvature  of  the  thorax. 

STETHODES'MIS,  /.,  STETHODES'MIUM,  n.  From 
a-T^Ooi,  the  chest,  and  5eo-p6?,  a bond.  See  Chest  band- 
age and  Corset  (2d  def.). 


STETH^^OOONIOK^ETER.  From  wT'fjflof,  the  chest,  ym- 

via,  an  angle,  and  /xerpov,  a measure.  See  Stethocyr- 

TOMETER. 

STETH'OGRAPH.  From  ar^eot,  the  chest,  and  ypd<i>eLv, 
to  write.  See  Stethometer. 

STETHOKYRTOM'ETER.  See  Stethocyrtometer. 

STETHOME'NIA,  /.  From  <rr^6o^,  the  chest,  and  p.-qv,  a 
month.  Fr.,  stethomenie.  Vicarious  menstruation  by 
way  of  the  bronchial  tubes. 

STETHOM^ETER.  From  the  chest,  and  p,eTpov'  a 

measure.  Fr.,  stethomHre.  Ger.,  Brustmesser.  Of 
Quain,  an  instrument  for  measuring  the  variations  in 
size  of  the  thorax. 

STETHOM'ETRY.  Ger.,  Brustmessung.  The  process  of 
measuring  the  size  of  the  chest. 

STETHOMYI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  the  chest, 

and  pO?,  a muscle.  Inflammation  of  the  pectoral  mus- 
cles. 

STETH"OPHONOM'ETER.  From  o-r^do?,  the  chest, 
4>o)VTq,  a sound,  and  perpov,  a measure.  A straight  stetho- 
scope having  a sliding  graduated  tube  to  measure  the 
intensity  of  an  auscultatory  sound. 

STETHOPHONOM'ETRY.  The  use  of  the  stethopho- 
nometer. 

STETH"OPOLYSCO'PIUM,  n.  From  arr^eog,  the  chest, 
ttoAu?,  many,  and  aKonely,  to  examine.  Fr.,  stethopoJy- 
scope.  Ger.,  Stethopolyskop.  A stethoscope  furnished 
with  conducting  tubes,  so  as  to  be  used  by  several  per- 
sons simultaneously. 

STETHORRHEU'MA,  n.  -rheum' atos  (-is).  From  o-r^flo?, 
the  chest,  and  peOpa,  a flux.  Fr.,  stethorrhume.  Pec- 
toral rheumatism. 

STETH^OSCOPE.  From  o-t^0o?,  the  chest,  and  crKonelv, 
to  examine.  Fr.,  stethoscope.  Ger.,  Stethoskop,  Brust- 
horcher.  An  instrument  for  conveying  to  the  ear  the 
sounds  produced  within  the  body  for  diagnostic  pur- 
poses ; consisting  of  a tube  with  one  end  flaring  for  ap- 
plication to  the  chest  wall  and  the  other  end  shaped 
for  insertion  into  the  ear. — Binaural  s.  A s.  adapted 
for  adjustment  to  both  ears. — Differential  s.  A binau- 
ral s.  with  two  cones  in  connection  with  the  ear  tubes, 
capable  of  being  applied  to  different  parts  of  the  body 
simultaneously,  and  thus  enabling  the  observer  to 
compare  the  sounds  at  two  difierent  points. — Double  s. 
See  Binaural  s. — Pulse  s.  See  Sphygmophone. 

STETHOSCOPTC.  Ger.,  stethoskopisch.  Pertaining  to 
stethoscopy. 

STETHOS'COPY.  Fr.,  stethoscopie.  Ger.,  Stethoskopie. 
Examination  by  means  of  the  stethoscope. — Vaginal  s. 
Auscultation  of  the  gravid  uterus  by  means  of  a stetho- 
scope introduced  into  the  vagina. 

STETHOSPAS'MUS,  to.  From  o-t^0os,  the  chest,  and 
(Tnaapioi,  a spasm.  Fr.,  stethospasme.  Pectoral  spasm. 

STETHOTHLAS'TES,  to.  From  (rr^eos,  the  chest,  and 
0\av,  to  crush.  Ger.,  Brustzermalmer.  An  instrument 
for  crushing  the  thorax  in  embryulcia. 

STETHU'RIA,  /.  From  o-t^0os,  the  chest,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Fr.,  stethurie.  Metastasis  of  urine  to  the  chest. 

STETHYLTC  ALCOHOL.  See  Stethal. 

STE'VIA,  /.  Fr.,  stevie.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Eu- 
patoriacese. — S.  febrifuga.  A North  American  species 
used  as  a tonic,  stomachic,  and  febrifuge. 

STHENI'A,  /.  From  <r9evo<;,  strength.  Fr.,  sthenie. 
Ger.,  Kraftthdtigkeit.  1.  Strength,  vigor.  2.  In  the 
Brunonian  nosology,  see  under  Asthenia  (2d  def.). 

STHEN'IC.  Fr.,  sthenique.  Ger.,  sthenisch.  Strong, 
forcible.  See  under  Asthenia  (3d  def.)  and  cf.  As- 
thenic. 

STHENOP'YRA,  /.  From  a-Oevof,  strength,  and  nip, 
fever.  See  Febris  sthenica. 

STIB'AMIN(E).  Hydrogen  antimonide. 

STIBDI'AMYL.  The  radicle,  Sb(C5Hn)2. 

STIBETH'YL.  See  Triethylstibine. 

STI'BI,  n.  Sti'bis.  Gr.,  See  Antimony. 


1795 


Sternopreescapularis 

Stimulus 


STIBIAC^NE,  /.  -ac'nea.  From  antimony,  and 

aKvr),  acne.  Acne  produced  by  the  use  of  antimony, 

STIBIA^LIS.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  containing  antimony. 

STIB'IALISM.  From  aripi,  antimony.  Systemic  poi- 
soning by  antimony, 

STIB'IAS,  m.  -a'tis.  Sec  Antimonate. 

STIBIA'TION.  From  o-ri/Si,  antimony.  The  excessive 
use  of  antimonials. 

STIBIA'TUS.  Containing  antimony,  autimonial. 

STIBTCUS.  See  Antimonic. 

STIBTIS,  TO.  See  Antimonite. 

STIBTNfE).  Ger.,  Stibin.  Hydrogen  antimonide. 

STIBIOK'ALI  TARTAR'ICUM,  n.  Antimony  and  po- 
tassium tartrate. 

STIBIO"SOSTIB'ICUS.  Antimonioantimonic. 

STIBIO'SUS.  Antimonious. 

STIBTUM,  n.  Gr.,  <rTi/3t.  Antimony. 

STICTAC'NE,  /.  -ac'nes.  From  o-tikto?,  punctured,  and 
aKvr),  acne.  See  Acne  ptmctata. 

STIC'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  stictique.  Ger.,  Stictinsdure. 
A bitter  substance,  analogous  to  cetraric  acid,  obtained 
from  Siicta  pulmonacea. 

STITLE,  STI'FLE  JOINT.  Fr.,  grasset.  Of  the  veteri- 
narians, the  region  of  the  hind  limb  corresponding  to 
the  human  knee  and  having  for  a base  the  patella  and 
the  soft  parts  that  surround  it. 

STIG'MA,  ».  Stig'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  CTTLy/xa.  Fr,,  stig- 
mate.  Ger.,  S.  1.  A punctiform  spot  or  mark  on  the 
skin  (see  Mark  and  N^vus).  2.  A red  spot  on  the 
skin  with  an  elevated  efflorescence  at  its  centre  ; an 
umbo.  3,  A small  cicatrix ; a cicatricula.  4.  The 
mark  of  stigmatization  (q.  v.  ).  5.  See  S.  folliculi.  6. 

Of  J.  Arnold,  one  of  the  gaps  between  the  endothelia 
forming  the  wall  of  blood  capillaries.  The  gaps  are 
filled  with  cell  cement,  and  it  is  supposed  that  at  these 
points  the  white  blood  corpuscles  emigrate  from  the 
capillaries.  According  to  Heitzmann,  the  s’ta  are  gaps 
along  the  sides  of  the  cells,  those  at  the  angles  being 
called  stomata.  7.  Any  mark  or  distinguishing  feature, 
especially  of  disease  or  defect  of  the  nervous  system. — 
Baker’s  s’ta.  Callosities  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
first  and  second  phalanges  of  the  hands  produced  by 
kneading  dough. — Hysterical  s’ta.  1.  Psychical  or 
somatic  s’ta  indicative  of  neurasthenia.  2.  The  s’ta  of 
stigmatization  (q.  v.). — Neurasthenic  s’ta.  See  Hys- 
terical s'ta  (Istdef.). — Physical  s’ta  of  degeneration. 
Certain  variations  from  the  normal  type  in  the  config- 
uration of  the  skull,  extremities,  or  other  portions  of 
the  body,  indicating  a low  or  vicious  type  of  mental 
development. — Psychical  s’ta.  Of  Gilles  de  la  Tou- 
rette,  certain  mental  peculiarities  characterized  by  ex- 
treme susceptibility  to  suggestions  of  a particular  kind. 
— Somatic  s’ta.  Of  Gilles  de  la  Tourette,  the  objective 
signs  of  hysteria,  neurasthenia,  and  other  neuroses. — 
S’ta  degenerationis.  See  Physical  s'ta  of  degeneration. 
— S.  folliculi.  Ger.,  Narbe.  A small  non- vascular  spot 
(the  macula)  near  the  middle  of  the  thinner  and  more 
projecting  part  of  a maturing  Graafian  vesicle,  formed 
by  the  convergence  of  minute  blood  vessels.  At  a sub- 
sequent period  it  is  devoid  of  blood  and  lymph  vessels, 
and  its  cells  are  undergoing  fatty  degeneration.  It 
marks  the  spot  where  the  vesicle  bursts  when  it  is  fully 
matured,  and  the  ovum  escapes.— S’ta  hereditatis. 
Psychical  or  somatic  s’ta  resembling  those  of  an  ancestor 
and  attributed  to  heredity. — S’ta  Malpighi.  The  open- 
ing of  small  veins  into  the  larger  splenic  veins. — S’ta 
nativa.  Punctate  nsevi. — S’ta  nigra.  Black  spots 
caused  by  the  lodgment  of  particles  of  gunpowder  in 
the  skin.— S.  of  the  Graafian  vesicle,  S.  ovarii.  See 
8.  follicidi. — S’ta  rubra.  Red  spots  (petechiae)  on  the 
skin  due  to  violent  coughing  or  vomiting,  to  scurvy, 
or  to  suppression  of  the  menses. — Venous  s’ta.  Vari- 
cose veins  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  body  and  ex- 
tremities. 


STIGMATHC.  "LKt.,  stigmaticus.  Fr.,  stigmatique.  Ger., 
stigmatisch.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a stigma. 

STIGMATIZA^TION.  From  cmyfjiaTi^eiv,  to  brand.  Fr., 
stigmatisation.  The  supposed  miraculous  impression  of 
marks  like  those  of  Christ’s  wounds  on  the  bodies  of 
certain  individuals ; hence  the  formation  or  appearance 
of  bleeding  points  on  the  body  in  consequence  of  some 
psychical  or  nervous  morbid  state. 

STIG^MATOID.  Lat.,  stigmatoideus  (from  o-rcY/aa,  a stig- 
ma, and  ei5o?,  resemblance).  Resembling  a stigma, 

STIGMATO'SES,  /,,  pi.  of  stigmatosis.  Ger.,  Stigmatosen, 
erosive  Hautkatarrhe.  Erosive  catarrhs  of  the  skin  ; of 
Auspitz,  catarrhal  aflfections  of  the  skin  which  are  pri- 
marily of  an  erosive  character,  including  parasitic  and 
traumatic  s, 

STIL^BENE.  Fr.,  stilbene.  Ger.,  Stilben.  A substance; 
C14H12,  isomeric  with  diphenylethylene. 

STILLA'TION.  See  Stillicidium  and  Instillation. 

STILLBORN^.  Fsit.,  natus  mortuus.  Fr.,  mort-ne.  Ger., 
stillgeboren.  Dead  at  the  time  of  birth. 

STILLICIDHTJM,  n.  From  stilla,  a drop,  and  cadere,  to 
fall.  Fr.,  stillicide.  Ger,,  Trbpfeln.  1.  EflTusion  of  a 
liquid  drop  by  drop.  2.  The  bathing  of  a part  by 
dropping  water  oa  it. — S.  lacrimale,  S.  lacrimarum. 
See  Epiphora  (2d  def.).— S.  narium.  Of  Bidloo,  co- 
ryza.—S.  sanguinis.  See  Staxis.— S.  urinae.  Ger., 
Harnabtrdufeln.  Dribbling  of  urine. — S.  uteri.  See 
Menses  stillantes.—VirvLleJit  s.  Gonorrhoea, 

STILLIN'GIA,  /.  From  Stillingfleet,  an  English  bota- 
nist. Fr.,  stillingie.  Ger.,  Stillingie.  1.  A genus  of  eu- 
phorbiaceous  shrubs.  2,  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  root  of. 
8.  silvatica. — S.  sebifera.  Fr.,  arbre  d suif.  Ger.,  chi- 
nesischer  Talgbaum.  Chinese  tallow  tree.  The  seeds, 
which  yield  a fixed  oil  used  externally  in  medicine  and 
for  burning,  are  thickly  coated  with  a white  tallowy 
substance  (stillistearin,  or  Tangawang  fat),  said  to  be 
nearly  pure  stearin. — S.  silvatica.  Excsecaria  silvatica. 
Its  root,  the  s.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  is  used  as  an  alterative 
and  especially  in  secondary  syphilis. 

STILLISTEARHC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  stillistearique.  Ger., 
8tillistearinsdure.  A fatty  acid,  C15H30O2,  obtained  by 
the  saponification  of  stillistearin. 

STILLISTE'ARIN.  See  under  Stillingia  sebifera. 

STI'LUS,  TO.  1.  See  Pencil.  2.  A peduncle,  especially 
of  the  optic  thalamus. — S.  dilubilis.  Ger,,  Pastenstift. 
Of  Unna,  a pencil  composed  of  dextrin,  gum  arabic  or 
tragacanth,  and  some  medicament ; used  in  the  local 
treatment  of  skin  diseases. — S.  unguens.  Ger.,  8albe7i- 
stift.  Of  Unna,  a pencil  composed  of  rosin,  wax,  olive 
oil,  and  some  medicament ; used  in  skin  diseases. 

STIMATO"SIS, /.  -o'seos  i-is).  See  Stymatosis. 

STIM'MI,  n.  Gr.,  crriufjiL.  See  Antimony, 

STIM'TJLANT.  Ger.,  stimidi{e)rend.  Stimulating  ; as  a 
n.  (Ger.,  8timuliie)rmittel,  Eeizmittel),  an  agent  that 
stimulates;  colloquially,  an  alcoholic  liquor.  Cf.  Stim- 
ulus.— Diffusible  s.  A s.  that,  administered  by  the 
mouth,  or  hypodermically,  acts  quickly. 

STIM'TJLATE.  Lat.,  stimulare.  Fr.,  stimuler.  Ger., 
stimuli{e)ren,  reizen.  1.  To  incite  or  urge  on  to  increased 
action.  2.  To  treat  with  stimulants, 

STIMULA'TION.  Lat.,  stimulatio.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Eeiz- 
ung.  The  act  or  process  or  result  of  stimulating. — 
Intramuscular  s.  Of  Remak,  Duchenne’s  direct  mus- 
cular faradization. — Latent  s.  The  period  in  which 
the  energy  of  a muscle  rises  and  sinks  after  instanta- 
neous s. — Terminal  labile  s.  Stroking  the  tendinous 
end  of  a muscle  with  the  cathode  so  as  to  affect  the 
entire  length  of  the  muscle,  the  anode  being  stationary. 
— Unipolar  s.  The  stimulus.to  a nerve  effected  by  the  ap. 
plication  of  a single  electrode  of  an  induction  apparatus. 

STIM'ULINES,  pi.  Substances  supposed  to  stimulate 
phagocytosis. 

STIM'ULUS,  m.  From  (ttiy/^o?.  a pricking.  Fr.,  aiguil- 
lon  (Istdef.).  Ger,,  8.  (Istdef.),  Reiz  (Istdef.),  Reizung 


1796 


Stipa 
Stopping 

(2d  def.).  1.  An  agent  or  agency  that  stimulates.  2. 
The  action  or  result  of  a stimulant ; stimulation. — Ade- 
quate s.  Fr. , s.  suffisant.  Gev.^hinldnglicher  Reiz.  That 
special  form  of  s.  which  excites  the  terminal  filaments 
of  a nerve  distributed  to  an  organ  of  sense. — Chemical 
8.  An  irritation  of  the  animal  economy  or  of  a sepa- 
rate muscle  or  nerve,  produced  by  the  application  of  a 
chemical  agent. — Heterologous  s.  An  extrinsic  (me- 
chanical, thermal,  chemical,  electrical)  s.  that  acts 
upon  the  nervous  elements  of  the  sensory  apparatus 
along  their  entire  course. — Homologous  s.  See  Ade- 
quate  s. — Infallible  s.  A weak  s.,  such  as  is  just  suffi- 
cient to  cause  a contraction  of  a frog’s  heart  if  applied 
at  the  proper  time.— Mechanical  s.  An  irritation  of  a 
nerve  or  muscle  brought  about  by  mechanical  means, 
as  by  pinching  or  striking. 

STI'PA,/.  Fr.,  stipe.  Weather  grass,  a genus  of  grasses. 
— S.  calamagrostis.  A species  used  by  the  Russians 
as  a diuretic. — S.  pennata.  Fr.,  etiepe-aigrette,  stipe  d 
panache.  Feather  grass.  According  to  some,  the  free- 
dom of  the  Tartars  around  the  Volga  from  pulmonary 
disease  is  due  to  their  daily  use  of  the  milk  of  mares 
fed  upon  this  grass. 

STIPA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  stipare,  to  press  together. 
Fr.,  stipation.  An  accumulation  that  forms  an  obstruc- 
tion.—S.  telae  cellulosae  infantum.  See  Sclerema 
neonatorum. 

STIRO'SIS,  /.  •o'seos  i-is).  Gr.,  <Treipia<TL^.  sterility. 
STIR'PICULTURE.  The  systematic  attempt  at  improv- 
ing a race  or  stock  by  attention  to  the  laws  of  breeding. 
STIR'RUP.  See  Stapes. 

STITCH.  Fr.,  point.  Ger.,  Stick.  1.  The  product  of 
one  complete  movement  of  the  needle  in  the  process  of 
sewing;  also  any  variety  of  sewing  (or  of  surgical  su- 
ture) produced  by  the  use  of  a particular  kind  of  such 
s’es.  2.  See  S.  pain. — Loops.  Fr.,  suture  d anse.  Ger., 
Schlmgennaht.  A form  of  interrupted  suture  in  which 
the  ends  of  the  threads  are  collected  and  tied  in  a single 
knot.— Royal  s.  See  Royal  suture.— S.  pain.  A col- 
loquial term  for  a sharp,  sudden  pain  that  comes  and 
goes  without  apparent  cause,  appearing  in  any  part  of 
the  body. — Taylor’s  s.  See  Cobbler’s  suture. 

STIXTS,  /.  Stix'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  (from  o-n'^eiv,  to 

prick).  Tattooing. 

STOB.E'A,  /.  Fr.,  stobee.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Com- 
positse. — S.  heterophylla,  A Cape  of  Good  Hope  spe- 
cies, considered  lithontriptic  and  used  in  renal  dis- 
eases. 

STCE'BE,  /.  Stoe'bes.  Fr.,  stebe.  1.  The  genus  Centau- 
rea.  2.  A genus  of  composite  shrubs. — S.  rhinoceron- 
tis.  A species  used  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  as  a 
digestive  tonic. 

STCE'CHAS,  /.  Stoe'chados  {-adis).  Gr.,  o-roixas-  1.  The 
genus  Lavandula.  2.  Of  the  Fr.  Cod.,  the  flowering 
stalk  of  Lavandula  s.  3.  Helichrysum  s. 
ST(ECHIOLO'GIA,  /.  See  Stoichiology. 
ST(ECHIOMET'RIA,  /.  See  Stoichiometry. 
STfECHFON,  w.  Gr  a’Totxctoi'.  See  Element. 
STOICHIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  stcechiologia  (from  aTot^etov,  an 
element,  and  Acyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  stcechiologie. 
Ger.,  Elementenlehre.  The  scientific  investigation  of 
elements  (especially  of  the  chemical  elements)  or  of 
elementary  principles. 

STOICHIOM'ETRY.  Lat.,  stoechiometria  (from  aroixelov, 
an  element,  and  ixerpely,  to  measure).  Fr.,  stoechiometrie. 
Ger.,  Stbchiometrie,  Elementenmessung.  The  determina- 
tion of  the  proportions  in  which  elements  combine  to 
form  compounds. 

STO'MA,  n.  Stom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  aTopa.  Fr.,  stomate. 
Ger.,  S.,  Mundung,  Spaltoffnung  (2d  def.).  1.  A mouth 
or  opening.  2.  A minute  opening  in  a serous  mem- 
brane, surrounded  by  a ring  of  small  euboidal  cells  and 
leading  into  a lymph  vessel.  3.  See  under  Stigma  (6th 
def.). 


STOMAC^ACE,  f.  -ac'aces.  Gr. , crropaKaKri  (from  crro/ua, 
the  mouth,  and  »ca»c6?,  evil).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Mundfdule, 
Mtindfdulnis,  Mundkrankheit.  Any  severe  form  of  stom- 
atitis.— S.  aphthosa.  See  Aphtha. — S.  gangraenosa. 
See  Gangrenous  stomatitis. — S.  universalis.  Of  Sau- 
vages,  purpura  haemorrhagica. 

STOM^ACH.  Gr.,  a-ropaxoi.  Lat.,  stomachus.  Fr.,  es- 
tomac.  Ger.,  Magen.  1.  A somewhat  conical  hollow 
viscus,  with  rounded  ends,  constituting  the  largest  dil- 
atation of  the  alimentary  canal.  It  is  concave  above, 
convex  below,  with  its  larger  end  (the  cardia)  directed 
to  the  left  side  and  situated  higher  than  its  smaller  ex- 
tremity (the  fundus).  On  the  left  side  it  connects 
with  the  oesophagus,  on  the  right  with  the  duodenum. 
It  lies  close  beneath  the  diaphragm,  and  extends  on 
the  right  side  nearly  to  the  liver  and  below  to  a point 
about  midway  between  the  diaphragm  and  the  umbili- 
cus. When  moderately  distended  it  is  about  12  inches 
long  and  about  5 inches  wide  at  its  widest  part.  It 
consists  of  four  coats,  known  as  the  serous,  muscular 
(made  up  of  longitudinal,  circular,  and  oblique  fibres), 
submucous,  and  mucous,  and  is  provided  with  glands 
concerned  in  digestion.  2.  Popularly,  the  abdomen. — 
Honeycomb  s.  See  Reticulum  (3d  def.). — Hour- 
glass s.  Fr.,  estomac  en  bissac.  Ger.,  sanduhrformiger 
Magen.  An  hourglass-shaped  distortion  of  the  s.  from 
constriction  of  its  median  portion  by  a band  of  exuda- 
tion.— S’ ache.  Pain  in  the  s.;  popularly,  colic.  See 
Cardialgia. — S.  bucket.  Of  Einhorn,  a small  silver 
acornlike  vessel  to  which  is  attached  a silk  thread ; 
used  to  obtain  a specimen  of  the  gastric  contents. — S. 
pump.  See  under  Pump. 

STOM'ACHAL.  See  Gastric. 

STOMACHAL'GIA,  /.  From  o-rd/xaxo?,  the  stomach,  and 
akyo^,  pain.  See  Cardialgia. 

STOMACH^IC.  Gr.,  <TTopaxi-K6<:.  Lat.,  stomachicus.  Fr., 
stomachique.  1.  Gastric.  2.  Acting  as  a digestive 
tonic. 

STOMACH'ICTJM,  n.  A stomachic  remedy. 

ST0M.S1M0RRHA  ^ GIA,  f.  From  aropa,  the  mouth, 
alpa,  blood,  and  priywa-OaL,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  stome- 
morrhagie.  Ger. , Mundblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the 
mouth. 

STOMATAL'GIA,  /.  From  aropa,  the  mouth,  and  aAyo?, 
pain.  Ft.,  stomalgie.  Ger.,  Mundschmerz.  Pain  in  the 
mouth. 

STOMATEL'CIA,  STOMATELCO'SIS,  /.  -el'cix,  -o'seos 
i-is).  From  <jr6pa,  the  mouth,  and  cAko?,  an  ulcer.  Fr., 
stomatelcie,  stomatelcosie.  Ulceration  of  the  mouth. 

STOMATTC.  Gr.,  o-TOjuari/co?  (from  <rTopa,  the  mouth). 
Lat.,  stomaticus.  Fr.,  stomatique.  Pertaining  to  a 
stoma  or  mouth  ; as  a n.,  a medicine  for  afiections  of 
the  mouth. 

STOMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  aropa,  the  mouth. 
Fr.,  stomatite.  Ger.,  Mundentzundung . Inflammation 
ofthe  mouth. —Aphthous  s.  See  Aphtha.— Catarrhal 
s.  Inflammatory  redness  and  swelling  of  the  oral  mu- 
cous membrane  without  ulceration. — Corrosive  s.  1. 
See  Gangrenous  s.  2.  S.  produced  by  the  action  of  cor- 
rosive substances.— Diabetic  s.  S.  caused  by  diabetes. 
—Diphtheritic  s.  See  Buccal  diphtheria.— Epithe- 
lial s.  See  Leucoplakia  ftMccah'.s.- Epizootic  s.  Of 
Hardy,  aphthae  epizooticae. — Erythematous  s.  See 
Simple  s.— Follicular  s.  See  Aphthae.- Gangrenous 
s.  S.  accompanied  by  gangrene. — Mercurials.  S.  due 
to  mercurial  poisoning. — Pseudomembranous  s.  See 
Buccal  DIPHTHERIA. — Pultacoous  s.  See  Aphtha. — 
Saturnine  s.  S.  due  to  lead  poisoning. — Scorbutic  s. 
S.  occurring  in  and  due  to  scurvy. — Septic  s.  See  S. 
septica. — Simple  s.  An  erythematous  inflammation  of 
the  mouth,  especially  of  its  mucous  membrane,  which 
occurs  in  patches,  and  may  be  due  to  heat,  cold,  irrita- 
tion of  the  teeth,  etc.  It  is  also  caused  at  times  by 
gastric  derangement. — S.  aphthophyta,  S.  aphthosa, 


1797 


Stipa 

Stopping 


S.  cremosa.  See  Aphthae.— S.  crouposa.  See  Buccal 
DIPHTHERIA. — S.  epidemica.  An  acute  infectious  s. 
occurring  epidemically. — S.  erythematosa.  See  Simple 
s. — S.  exsudativa.  Of  Lowenstamm,  s.  associated  with 
exudation. — S.  exulcerans.  See  Ulcerative  s. — S.  fol- 
licularis,  S.  fungosa.  See  Aphtha.— S.  intertropica. 
See  Aphtha  tropicse.—S.  leucaemica.  S.  caused  by 
leucaemia.  — S.  materna.  S.  occurring  during  preg- 
nancy or  lactation,  due  to  the  enfeeblement  of  the  sys- 
tem incident  to  those  conditions. — S.  membranacea,  S. 
membranosa.  See  Buccal  diphtheria. — S.  mercu- 
rialis.  See  Mercurial  s. — S.  nodosa.  S.  with  the  for- 
mation of  small  nodes  in  the  buccal  mucosa. — S.  para- 
sitica. See  Aphtha. — S.  pustulosa  acarosa.  Aphthae 
epizooticae  caused  by  an  Acarus. — S.  pustulosa  conta- 
giosa. A contagious  form  of  aphthae  epizooticae  ob- 
served in  horses. — S.  septica.  S.  due  to  septic  infec- 
tion.— S.  ulcerosa  idiopathica.  See  Gangrenous  s. — S. 
vesicularis.  See  APHTHiE.— Toxic  s.  S.  due  to  the 
local  application  or  ingestion  of  a poison  or  to  the  ac- 
tion of  a poison  generated  in  the  system. — Ulcerative 
s.  S.  with  ulceration.— Ulceromembranous  s.  Buccal 
diphtheria  with  ulceration. — Vesicular  s.  See  Aph- 
tha. 

STOMATOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  See  Stomacace. 

STOMATOCATHAR'SIS,  /.  -ar'seos  (-is).  From  o-ro/aa, 
the  mouth,  and  KdOapai^,  a cleansing.  Fr.,  stomaioca- 
tharsie.  Ger.,  3Iundauswurf.  Salivation. 

STOM"ATOCATHAR'TICUM,  n.  See  Stomocatharti- 

CUM. 

STOMATODYN'IA,  /.  From  (TTO/xa,  the  mouth,  and 
oBvv-n,  pain.  See  Stomatalgia. 

STOMATOIATRI'A,  /.  From  (TTOfAa,  the  mouth,  and 
larpeia,  medical  treatment.  The  therapeutics  of  dis- 
eases of  the  mouth. 

STOM'ATOL.  An  antiseptic  mouth  wash  containing  ter- 
pineol,  soap,  alcohol,  and  glycerin,  with  aromatics. 

STOMATOL'OGY.  From  ardpa,  the  mouth,  and  Advos, 
understanding.  The  pathology,  etc.,  of  the  mouth,  in- 
cluding dentistry. 

STOMATOMALA'CIA, /.  From  ^rd/aa,  the  mouth,  and 
ixakaKia,  softiiess.  Fr.,  stomatomalacie.  A morbid  sof- 
tening of  the  structures  of  the  mouth. 

STOMATOME'NIA,  /.  From  a-Tofxa,  the  mouth,  and  pir^v, 
a month.  Fr.,  stomatomhiie.  Vicarious  menstruation 
by  the  mouth. 

STOMATO'MIA,  /.  From  o-rdjua,  the  mouth,  and  ro/a^,  a 
cutting.  Incision  of  a mouth  (e.  g.,  the  os  uteri). 

STOMATOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  (TTOfJLa,  the 
mouth,  and  /u,d/cr}?,  a fungus.  Any  mycotic  affection  of 
the  mouth. — S.  oidica.  S.  caused  by  Oidium  albicans. — 
S.  sarcinica.  S.  caused  by  Sarcina. 

STOMATONECRO'SIS,  STOMATON'OMA,  /.  -ro'seos 
{-is)  -on'omse.  From  o-rd/aa,  the  mouth,  and  viKptaaK;, 
necrosis,  or  a corroding  ulcer.  See  Gangrenous 

STOMATITIS. 

STOMATOPA'NUS,  m.  From  crrdjua,  the  mouth,  and 
panus  iq,  v.).  Fr.,  stomatopane.  Swelling  of  the  glands 
of  the  mouth. 

STOMATOPATHI'A,  /.  From  o-rd/aa,  the  mouth,  and 
Trdflo?,  disease.  Fr.,  stomatopathie.  Any  disease  of  the 
mouth. 

STOMATOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  <n6p.a, 
the  mouth,  and  ^O/na,  a growth.  Fr.,  stomatophyme. 
Ger.,  Mundgescbwulst.  Any  tumor  of  the  mouth. 

STOM'ATOPLASTY.  From  aropa,  the  mouth,  and  n\d<:- 
aeiv,  to  mold.  Fr.,  stomatoplastie.  Ger.,  Stomatoplastik. 
The  plastic  surgery  of  the  mouth,  also  of  the  os  uteri. 

STOMATOPO(I)E'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  ardpa,  the 
mouth,  and  noCria-ti,  production.  1.  See  Stomatoplasty. 
2.  Any  operation  for  establishing  an  aperture  of  com- 
munication. 

STOMATOP'YRA,  f.  From  ardpa,  the  mouth,  and  nip, 
fire.  See  Aphtha. 


STOMATORRHA^GIA,  /.  From  nropa,  the  mouth,  and 
p-nyvvaOai,  to  burst  forth.  Ger.,  Mundblutung.  Haemor- 
rhage from  the  mouth. 

STOMATORRHCE'A,  /.  From  ardpa,  the  mouth,  and 
peiv,  toflow.  Yt.,  stomatorrhee.  Ger.,  Mundfluss.  Any 
morbid  discharge  from  the  mouth. 

STOM'ATOSCOPE.  From  a-rdpa,  the  mouth,  and  aKondv, 
to  examine.  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Stomatoskop.  An  apparatus 
for  the  visual  examination  of  the  mouth  cavity. 

STOMATOSEP ' SIS,  /.  -sep'seos  {-is).  From  <ndpa., 
the  mouth,  and  putrefaction.  See  Septic  stoma- 

titis. 

STOMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  ardpa,  the  mouth. 
Any  disease  of  the  mouth. 

STOMATOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  ardpa,  the  mouth,  and 
anaapd^,  a spasm.  See  Trismus. 

STOM"ATOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  ardpa,  the  mouth,  and 
rv<f)o<;,  typhus.  Ger..  Mtindtyphus.  Of  Eisenmann,  a 
form  of  typhus  ushered  in  by  lesions  of  the  mouth. 

STOMATU'RIA,  /.  From  ardpa,  the  mouth,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  Ft.,  stomaturie.  Metastasis  of  the  urine  to  the 
mouth. 

STOMENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  mdpa,  the  mouth,  and 
iyKe^a\o<;,  the  brain.  See  Stomocephalus. 

STOM"OCATHARTE'RIUM,  STOM"OCATHAR'TICUM, 
n.  From  ardpa,  the  mouth,  and  Kaeapr^pioi,  or  Kadapn- 
Kds,  purificative.  Fr.,  stomocathartique.  A mouth- 
cleansing medicine. 

STOMOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  ardpa,  the  mouth,  and 
K€4>a\rj,  the  head.  Fr.,  stomocephale.  A cyclocephalus 
in  which  the  upper  portion  of  the  face  resembles  that 
of  a rhinocephalus,  while  in  the  lower  portion  of  the 
face  the  jaws  are  rudimentary.  There  is  more  or  less 
complete  absence  of  the  buccal  cavity,  with  a tuber- 
osity or  proboscislike  formation  where  the  mouth 
should  be. 

STOMOD.$'UM,  n.  Ger.,  Kopfdarm,  Mundbucht,  Mund- 
bffnung,  primitive  Mundhbhle.  The  primitive  mouth  of 
the  embryo,  being  the  common  cavity  of  the  mouth 
and  the  nose. 

STOMOMAN'ICON,  n.  See  Platysma  myoides. 

STO'MOPLASTY.  See  Stomatoplasty. 

STOMOS'CHISIS,  /.  -schi'seos  {-os'chisis).  From  <rrdpa, 
the  mouth,  and  <rxiVis,  a cleaving.  Fr.,  stomoschi- 
sie.  Fissure  of  some  oral  structure,  especially  cleft 
palate. 

STOMOT'ICUS.  From  ardpa,  the  mouth.  Pertaining  to 
the  mouth  or  to  inosculation. 

STOMOTOSYR'INX,  /.  -in'gos  {-is).  From  ardpa,  the 
mouth,  ous,  the  ear,  and  <rvpiy$,  a tube.  See  Eustachian 
TUBE. 

STOMU'RIA,  /.  See  Stomaturia. 

STONE'POX.  Ger.,  Steinpocken.  1.  Varicella  solides- 
cens.  2.  Variola  vaccina  atrophica.  3.  Acne. 

STOOL.  Gr.,  /cara^oArj  (2d  def.),  dno^ok^  (2d  def. ),  kolKLo. 
(3d  def.).  Lat.,  dejectio  (2d  def.),  fseces  (3d  def.).  Fr., 
garde-robe  (1st  def.),  selle.  Ger.,  Stuhl,  Stuhlgang  (2d 
def.).  1.  A seat  or  chair,  especially  one  arranged  for 
evacuation  of  the  bowels.  2.  The  discharge  of  faeces. 
3.  The  matter  evacuated  from  the  bowels. — Bilious  s’s. 
Discharges  in  bilious  diarrhoea,  and  also  after  the  pur- 
gative use  of  calomel.  When  bile  is  in  abundance  in 
the  s’s  their  color  is  yellowish  or  yellowish-brown  ; 
this  becomes  darker  after  exposure  to  the  air.  If  the 
alimentary  tube  is  in  a decidedly  acid  condition  the 
bilious  s’s  are  green. — Caddy  s’s.  The  evacuations  in 
yellow  fever,  which  resemble  fine,  dark,  sandy  mud. — 
Fatty  s’s.  S’s  in  which  fat  is  present,  observed  in  dis- 
eases of  the  pancreas. — Mucous  s’s.  S’s  consisting  en- 
tirely or  partly  of  mucus ; observed  in  certain  intesti- 
nal inflammations.  — Rice-water  s’s.  Watery  s’s  of 
serum  containing  detached  epithelium  and  liquid  faeces, 
resembling  rice  water  ; observed  in  cholera. 

STOP'PING.  The  operation  of  plugging  a dental  cavity. 


Storax 

Stratum 


1798 


STO'RAX,  m.  and  /.  Sto'racis.  Fr.,  s.  sec  (1st  dpf.). 
Ger,,  fester  S.  (1st  def.).  1.  True  s.  ; a fragrant  solid 
resin,  somewhat  like  benzoin,  obtained  from  the  stem 
of  Styrax  officinalis.  It  was  highly  esteemed  by  the  an- 
cients, but  does  not  now  occur  in  commerce.  2.  See 
Liquid  s. — Amygdaloid  s.  Lat.,  styrax  amygdaloides. 
Fr.,  s.  amygdalo'ide.  Ger.,  Mandels’.  A variety  with  a 
vanillalike  odor,  consisting  of  dry,  brittle  masses  com- 
posed chiefly  of  yellowish,  agglutinated  tears ; pro- 
duced, according  to  some,  by  the  Styrax  officinalis  ; ac- 
cording to  others,  identical  with  amygdaloid  benzoin. 
— Liquid  s.  Y r.,  styrax  liqiiide  (on  puri fie).  Ger.,^ws- 
siger  S.  A resin  obtained  from  the  bark,  the  inner 
bark  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph,,  Ger.  Ph.]  of  Liquidamhar 
orientalis.  The  purified  s.  of  the  Br.  Ph.  is  translu- 
cent and  of  a yellow-brown  color.  The  Fr.  Cod.  recog- 
nizes two  grades  of  s.,  one  of  which,  the  s.  purifie,  is 
purified  by  melting  and  straining ; and  several  other 
ph’s  order  that  the  s.  be  purified  before  use.  In  its 
recent  state  it  smells  of  bitumen  or  naphthalin.  It  is 
soluble  in  an  equal  weight  of  alcohol,  is  melted  by  a 
moderate  degree  of  heat,  and  at  a higher  temperature 
takes  fire  and  burns  with  a white  flame.  It  contains 
storesin,  styracin,  and  several  other  compound  ethers, 
about  0'4  per  cent,  of  an  essential  oil,  small  proportions 
of  a fragrant  substance  (vanillin)  and  benzoic  acid,  and 
a hydrocarbon  which  exists  both  as  a liquid  (styrol) 
and  as  a solid  (metastyrol  ).  Liquid  s.  is  stimulant  and 
expectorant,  but  is  now  rarely  used,  except,  mixed 
with  linseed  oil,  as  an  application  in  scabies  and  as  an 
ingredient  of  the  compound  tincture  of  benzoin. 

STO'RESIN.  A substance,  CseHssOa,  forming  an  impor- 
tant constituent  of  liquid  storax  and  occurring  in  two 
isomeric  forms. 

STOUT.  A strong  variety  of  porter. 

STRABILIS'MUS,  m.  See  Strabismus. 

STRABIS^MIC.  Fr.,  louchant  (1st  def.),  strabique  (2d 
def.),  louche  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  strabitisch,  schielend  (2d 
def.).  1.  Pertaining  to  strabismus.  2.  Affected  with 
strabismus. 

STRABISMOM'ETER.  From  <npa^L<ryi6<;,  a squinting, 
and  fterpov,  a measure.  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  amount  or  degree  of  deviation  from  the  normal 
position  in  a squinting  eye. 

STRABIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  o-Tpo/3i(7/LU)?.  Fr.,  strabisme. 
Ger.,  S.,  Strabositdt,  Schielen.  Squinting;  an  inability 
to  bring  the  visual  axes  of  both  eyes  to  bear  simultane- 
ously on  one  point,  the  axis  of  vision  of  one  eye  always 
deviating  in  a certain  direction  from  the  object.  It 
may  be  the  result  of  overaction,  or  faulty  insertion, 
weakness,  or  of  paralysis  of  a muscle. — Absolute  latent 
s.  divergens.  S.  in  which  the  latent  divergence  is 
present  for  all  distances,  though  more  marked  for  the 
near  point. — Apparent  s.  Convergent  or  divergent  s. 
in  which  neither  eye  moves  when  the  other  is  closed  ; 
due  to  retinal  incongruence. — Concomitant  s.  S.  in 
which  the  movements  of  the  squinting  eye  accompany 
those  of  the  normal  one.  When  the  affected  eye  is 
used  for  fixation,  the  associated  deviation  of  the  eye 
generally  used  for  fixation  is  equal  to  the  usual  devia- 
tion of  the  squinting  eye. — Convergent  s.  That  varie- 
ty of  s.  in  winch  the  one  eye  deviates  inward  toward 
the  nose,  so  that  its  visual  axis,  when  prolonged,  crosses 
that  of  the  other  eye  in  front  of  the  point  of  fixation. — 
Divergent  s.  S.  in  which  one  eye  deviates  outward 
toward  the  temple,  so  that  the  optic  axes  never  meet, 
but  continually  diverge  from  one  another  if  prolonged. 
— Downward  s.  See  S.  deorsum  vergens. — Dynamic  s. 
A tendency  or  inclination  to  convergence  or  diver- 
gence, which,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  is  over- 
come in  the  interest  of  binocular  single  vision,  but 
which  can  be  detected  by  the  help  of  vertically  refract- 
ing prisms.  See  Insufficiency  of  the  ocular  muscles 
and  Heteropiioria.— External  s.  See  Divergent  s.— 


Intermittent  s.  Of  Noyes,  s.  in  which  there  are  peri- 
ods during  which  the  axes  of  the  eyes  are  normal. — In- 
ternal s.  See  Convergent  s. — Latent  s.  convergens, 
Latent  s.  divergens.  See  D^/namic  s.— Monolateral  s. 
See  Unilateral  s. — Paralytic  s.  S.  due  to  paralysis  of 
an  ocular  muscle.  It  is  distinguished  from  ordinary  or 
concomitant  s.  by  the  fact  that  the  deviation  occurs 
only  when  the  eye  is  turned  in  the  direction  in  which 
the  paralyzed  muscle  would  turn  the  eye,  and  that  this 
deviation,  instead  of  being  constant,  increases  more 
and  more  as  the  eye  is  turned  in  this  direction.  Later 
on,  a further  deviation  occurs  from  spastic  contracture 
of  the  antagonist  of  the  paralyzed  muscle. — Periodic  s. 
S.  observed  in  hypermetropia  or  myopia,  occurring 
only  when  accommodation  is  made  for  near  points,  but 
not  when  fixation  is  made  for  distance. — Relative  la- 
tent s.  divergens.  Exophoria  in  which  the  latent 
divergence  is  only  present  in  near  vision,  while  for  all 
other  distances,  even  under  the  covering  hand,  the 
axes  of  the  eyes  are  parallel. — S.  adnatus.  Congenital 
s.  ; rarely  observed. — S.  alternans.  Concomitant  s.  in 
which  sometimes  one  eye  deviates,  sometimes  the  oth- 
er.—S.  convergens.  See  Convergent  s.— S.  convergens 
inconstans,  S.  convergens  periodicus.  A periodic  con- 
vergent s. — S.  convergens  spasticus.  A form  of  peri- 
odic convergent  squint  so  called  from  the  sudden,  spas- 
modic appearance  of  the  deviation. — S.  deorsum  ver- 
gens. S.  in  which  the  squinting  eye  turns  downward 
below  the  point  of  fixation  of  the  other  eye. — S.  diver- 
gens, S.  externus.  See  Divergent  s. — S.  incongruens. 
Of  von  Graefe,  s.  due  to  incongruity  of  the  retina. — S. 
internus.  See  Convergent  s.— S.  muscularis.  S.  due 
to  muscular  action. — S.  necessarius.  Of  Cullen,  s. 
caused  by  some  change  in  the  form  or  tissues  of  the 
eye.— S.  paralyticus.  See  Paralytic  s.— S.  periodicus. 
See  Periodic  s. — S.  spasticus.  S.  due  to  spastic  contrac- 
tion of  an  ocular  muscle  ; occurring  either  as  a symp- 
tom of  epilepsy  or  other  central  nervous  aflection,  or 
due  to  the  contracture  of  the  antagonist  of  a paralyzed 
muscle.— S.  supernus,  S.  sursumvergens,  Upward  s. 
S.  in  which  the  squinting  eye  turns  upward  beyond  the 
point  of  fixation  of  the  other  eye. — Unilateral  s.  S.  in 
which  the  transfer  of  the  squint  from  one  eye  to  the 
other  does  not  occur  spontaneously,  but  is  artificially 
induced  by  covering  the  eye  ordinarily  employed  in 
fixation. 

STRABOM'ETER.  From  (TTpa^o-;,  oblique,  and  p.irpov,  a 
measure.  See  Strabismometer. 

STRABOS'ITAS,  /.  -a'tis.  See  Strabismus. 

STRABOT'OMY.  From  o-TpajSo?,  oblique,  and  rop.^,  a 
cutting.  The  operation  for  the  cure  of  squint.  It 
consists  in  dividing  the  conjunctiva  over  the  line  of 
insertion  of  the  tendon  of  the  contracted  muscle,  open- 
ing the  sheath  more  or  less  extensively  with  scissors, 
passing  a strabismus  hook  beneath  the  tendon  of  the 
muscle,  separating  it  from  the  underlying  eyeball,  and 
dividing  it  with  scissors  close  to  the  line  of  implanta- 
tion in  the  sclerotic. 

STRAIN.  From  stringere,  to  draw  tight.  The  action  or 
effect  of  bringing  to  bear  on  a structure  an  amount  of 
force  sufficient  to  endanger  or  impair  its  integrity,  or  of 
throwing  on  an  organ  too  great  or  too  long  continued 
an  amount  of  work.— Cardiac  s.  Cardiac  irritability 
due  to  severe  or  protracted  exercise  or  labor. — Eye  s. 
Straining  of  the  accommodation  of  the  eye,  also  any 
morbid  condition  resulting  therefrom. 

STRAIT.  Gr.,  o-Tei/oxwpia.  Lat.,  angustia.  Fr.,  detroit. 
Ger.,  Enge.  A contracted  passage. — Inferior  s.  of  the 

' pelvis.  Fr.,  detroit  inferieur  du  bassin.  The  lower 
contracted  portion  of  the  pelvic  canal ; bounded  in 
front  by  the  lower  extremity  of  the  symphysis  pubis, 
behind  by  the  tip  of  the  coccyx,  and  on  each  side  by 
the  lower  border  of  the  ischium. — Superior  s.  of  the 
pelvis.  Fr.,  dHroit  suph'ieur  du  basshi.  The  brim,  or 


1799 


inlet,  of  the  pelvis ; the  upper  boundary  of  the  true 
pelvis. 

STEAM'ONIN.  Fr.,  stramonine.  A substance  obtained 
from  Datura  stramonium. 

STRAMO'NIUM,  n.  Fr,,  stramoine,  pomme  epineuse  (3d 
def.).  Ger.,  Dornapfel  (3d  def.),  Stechapfel  (3d  def.). 
1.  Of  Tournefort,  the  genus  Datura.  2.  Of  Baillon,  a 
section  of  Datura,  3.  Daturas. — Extractum  stramonii. 
Fr.,  extrait  de  stramoine.  Ger.,  Stechapfelsamenextrakt. 
An  extract  made  from  the  seeds  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]  of 
s.,  or  from  the  leaves  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.j],  of  Datura  s. 
—Extractum  stramonii  flui'dum  [U.  S,  Ph.].  Fluid 
extract  of  the  seeds  of  Datura  s. — S.  leaves.  Lat.,  stra- 
monii folia  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  folia  stramonii  [Ger. 
Ph,],  herha  stramonii.  Fr.,  feuilles  de  stramoine  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Stechapfelbldtter,  Stachelnussbldtter,  Dorn- 
apfelbldtter.  Thorn  apple  leaves ; the  leaves  of  Datura 
s. — S.  seed.  Lat.,  stramonii  semen  [U.  S.  Ph.  (seu  semina 
[Br.  Ph.]),  semen  stramonii  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  semence 
(ou  graines)  de  stramoine,  stramoine  (semence).  The 
seeds  of  Dattira  s,— S.  spinosum,  S.  vulgare,  S.  vul- 
gatum.  Datura  s. — Tinotura  seminis  stramonii, 
Tinctura  stramonii.  Ger.,  Stechapfelsamentinktur.  A 
tincture  of  the  seeds  of  Datura  s. — Unguentum  stra- 
monii [U.  S.  Ph.],  An  ointment  made  by  boiling  60 
parts  of  s.  leaves  with  168  of  lard  till  the  moisture  is 
consumed,  expressing,  and  adding  2 parts  of  yellow 
wax  for  each  12  of  the  mixture. 

STRAN^GALIS,  /.  Gr.,  <rTpa.yyakL<;.  An  induration,  es- 
pecially in  a woman’s  breast, 

STRAN'GLES.  Ger.,  Strengel,  Strenge.  In  the  horse,  a 
febrile  disease  generally  attacking  young  animals  and 
terminating  in  the  formation  of  an  abscess  or  abscesses 
in  the  areolar  tissue  of  the  submaxillary  space.  The 
symptoms  of  choking  give  rise  to  this  name, — Bastard 
s.  An  acute  suppurative  inflammation  of  the  lymphat- 
ics of  the  submaxillary  region  and  sometimes  of  the 
salivary  glands;  with  a tendency  to  suppurative  inflam- 
mation of  the  lymphatic  system  of  other  parts. 

STRAN'GULATED.  Fr.,  strangule.  Ger.,  strangicli(e)rt. 
In  a state  of  strangulation. 

STRANGULA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Stkangulation. — 
S.  uteri.  An  old  term  for  hysteria. 

STRANGULA'TION.  Gr.,  TTV'i'yju.o?  (1st  def.),  TTVL^  (2d 
def.).  Lat,,  strangulatio  (from  strangulare,  to  choke), 
strangidismus.  Fr.,  s.,  etranglement.  Ger.,  S.,  Erdros- 
selung.  1.  The  act  of  choking ; the  state  of  being 
asphyxiated  by  choking.  2.  A constriction  ; the  state 
of  being  constricted  so  as  to  endanger  the  life  of  the 
part  shut  off  by  the  stricture. — Internal  s.  Interfer- 
ence with  the  normal  functions  of  an  organ  or  part  by 
means  of  mechanical  pressure,  e.  g.,  such  as  may  be 
brought  to  bear  in  twists  of  the  intestines  and  by  twist- 
ing the  pedicle  of  a tumor. — Intrasaccular  s.  Fr., 
etranglement  intrasacculaire.  S.  of  a hernia  by  a con- 
striction situated  within  the  sac. 

STRANGU'RIA,  /.  See  Strangury.— S.  cruenta.  See 

Cystorrhagia. 

STRAN'GURY.  Gr.,  (TTpayyovpia  (from  cTTpay^,  a drop, 
and  ovpov,  urine).  Lat.,  stranguria.  Fr.,  strangurie. 
Ger.,  Harnbeschwerde,  Harnzwang.  Urination  by  pain- 
ful, spasmodic  efibrt. 

STRAP'PER.  An  apparatus  for  binding  up  a part  by 
means  of  strips  of  flexible  material. 

STRAP'PING.  1.  The  process  of  applying  straps  ; spe- 
ciflcally,  that  of  subjecting  a part  tor  compression  or 
giving  it  support  by  the  methodical  application  of 
strips  of  adhesive  plaster.  2,  Strips  of  adhesive  plas- 
ter, also  any  material  for  use  as  straps. 

STRATIO^TES,  m.  -o'tu.  Gr.,  o-TpartoiTTj?.  Fr.,  stratiote. 
Ger.,  Wasserfeder,  Wasserscheer,  Krebsscheer.  Water 
soldier ; a genus  of  plants  of  the  Hydrocharidese.—S. 
aloides.  Fr.,  s.  d feuilles  d'aloh.  Water  houseleek  ; 
used  by  the  ancients  in  erysipelas  and  as  a vulnerary. 


Storax 
Stratum 

The  leaves  are  emollient  and  refrigerant,  and  in  India 
are  applied  to  hsemorrhoids, 

STRA'TTJM,  n.  From  sternere,  to  spread  out,  Fr.,  strate, 
couche.  Ger,,  S.,  Schicht.  See  Layer  (1st  def.J. — Ex- 
ternal molecular  s.  A thin  layer  of  fibrillse,  with 
intervening  granular  matter,  connected  with  the  lat- 
eral branches  of  Muller’s  flbres. — Flesh  s.  See  Parietal 
MESOBLAST. — Granular  s.  See  S.  granulosum. — Inter- 
mediate s.  of  the  blastoderm.  See  Mesoblast  (1st 
def.).— Interoli vary  s.  Of  Spitzka,  a tract  of  flbres 
which  extends  between  the  internal  accessory  olivary 
body,  the  rhaphe,  and  the  pyramidal  tract ; surmised  by 
him  to  be  continuous  with  the  columns  of  Goll  and 
Burdach  in  the  spinal  cord. — Ligneous  s.  Lat.,  s.  lig- 
neum.  Fr.,  couche  ligneuse.  One  of  the  layers  (ob- 
served on  cross  section  of  the  trunk  of  a tree  as  annual 
rings)  forming  the  woody,  solid  portion  of  a dicotyledo- 
nous plant.— Mucous  s.  See  Hypoblast  (1st  def.). 
Lamella  mucosa,  and  Eete  mucosum. — Serous  s.,  Skin 
s.  See  Epiblast. — S.  adiposum.  A layer  of  subcuta- 
neous tissue  containing  fat. — S.  arymembranosum.  See 
Thye(e)oaryt^noideus  superior  medialis. — S.  bacil- 
latum  retinae.  See  Bacillar  layer  of  the  retina.— 
bacillorum.  See  Bacillary  layer. — S.  basale.  See  un- 
der S',  corneum  (epidermidis) . — S.  Bowmani.  See  Bow- 
man's LAYER. — S.  cellularum  pyramidalium.  1.  See 
Claustral  formation.  2.  The  fifth  (according  to  some, 
the  sixth)  layer  of  the  hippocampus  major,  made  up  of 
pyramidal  ganglion  cells. — S.  cellulosum  (placentae). 
The  cellular  layer  of  the  maternal  placenta,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  s.  spongiosum. — S.  cellulosum  of  the 
cochlea.  The  cellular  layer  found  in  the  spiral  canal 
of  the  cochlea,  which  brings  about  the  connection  of 
the  nerve  bundles  entering  the  cochlea  with  those  in 
the  lamina  spiralis. — Strata  cerebelli  primaria.  The 
principal  laminae,  or  folia,  of  the  cerebellum. — Strata 
cerebelli  secundaria  [Gordon].  The  secondary  laminae 
of  the  cerebellum'.— S.  cerebelli  tertiarium.  One  of 
the  smallest  subdivisions  of  the  cerebellar  laminae. — 
S.  chorf  i )ocapillare.  See  Choriocapillaris.— S.  cili- 
are.  The  portion  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  that 
is  situated  along  the  margin  of  the  lid. — S.  cinereum. 
The  second  layer  of  gray  matter  in  the  anterior  corpora 
quadrigemina,  sometimes  described  as  the  nucleus.  It 
is  composed  largely  of  neuroglia,  containing  numbers 
of  small  ganglion  cells. — S.  complexum  et  profundum 
pontis.  Of  Edinger,  those  flbres  from  the  pes  that  dip 
in  between  the  flbres  of  the  crusts. — S.  complexum  pon- 
tis. See  S.  superficiale  pontis. — S.  conjunctivum  extra 
peritonaeum.  The  continuation  of  the  peritonaeum  in 
the  region  of  the  uterus. — S.  convolutum.  An  impor- 
tant layer  of  large  pyramidal  cells  seen  in  a section 
through  the  hippocampus  major.  It  is  prolonged  into 
the  pes  hippocampi,  its  free  border  forming  the  point  of 
the  uncus.— S.  corneum  (epidermidis).  Fr.,  couche 
cornee  (ou  corneenne).  Ger.,  eigentliche  Epidermis,  Horn- 
schicht.  The  true  epidermis  ; the  corneous  or  most  su- 
perflcial  layer  of  the  epidermis,  consisting  of  transpar- 
ent flattened  cells,  closely  packed  together  and  devoid 
both  of  nuclei  and  of  granules.  Unna  divided  the  s. 
corneum  into  four  layers,  according  to  their  different 
color  reactions  under  perosmic  acid,  etc.  They  are  the 
(1)  superflcial  (Ger.,  Endschicht),  (2)  middle,  (3)  super- 
flcial  basement  (s.  superbasale) , and  (4)  basement  («.  ba- 
sale) layers.  The  fourth,  the  s.  lucidum  of  Oehl,  is  sub- 
divided into  two  layers,  the  flrst  of  which  is  the  thicker 
and  denser. — S.  corticale.  See  Cerebral  cortex. — S. 
cutaneum.  The  external  dermic  layer  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani. — S.  cylindricum.  Ger.,  Cylindersellen- 
schicht.  The  layer  of  columnar  cells  in  the  rete  muco- 
sum next  the  Cerium. — S.  cylindrorum.  See  Bacillar 
layer  of  the  retina. — S.  dentatum.  See  S.  spinosum. — 
S.  epi'trichiale  [Herbert].  The  special  outer  or  ectal 
layer  of  the  embryonic  epidermis  in  vertebrates  ; a kind 


1800 


Streak 

Streptococcus 

of  envelope  inclosing  the  whole  body,  and  not  supposed 
to  take  part  in  the  formation  of  appendages,  except, 
perhaps,  feathers.— S.  externum  orbicularis  oris.  The 
subcutaneous  portion  of  the  orbicularis  oris. — S.  exter- 
num ovuli  Graafiani.  See  Theca  folliculi. — S.  fibril- 
losum.  Ger.,  NervenfaserschicM,  Opticusfaserschicht. 
The  innermost  s.  of  the  retina,  made  up  of  fibres  of  the 
optic  nerve  consisting  of  axis  cylinders  only. — S.  gan- 
gliosum  (retinae).  A layer  of  multipolar,  nucleated 
ganglion  cells  external  to  the  expansion  of  the  optic 
nerve. — S.  gelatinosum.  The  fourth  layer  in  the  olfac- 
tory bulb,  consisting  of  large  ganglion  cells  with  branch- 
ing processes.— S.  germinativum.  See  Germinal  spot. 
— S.  globulosum  retinae.  See  S.  gangliosum. — S.  glo- 
merulosum.  Ft.,  zone  de  papilles.  Ger.,  Knduelschicht. 
The  second  layer  of  the  olfactory  lobe,  counting  from 
the  ventral  side.  It  is  between  the  s.  olfactorium  and 
the  s.  gelatinosum,  and  is  characterized  by  the  olfactory 
glomeruli  (see  Glomerulus  olfactorius).—S.  granulo- 
sum.  Fr.,  couche  rouillee.  Ger.,  Kornerschicht,  Zellen- 
schicht,  Zellenzone,  Kernels’,  rostfarbene  Schicht.  A layer 
of  very  small  cells  or  of  cells  containing  many  granules, 
such  as  (1)  the  layer  of  minute  cells  in  the  cerebellum 
between  the  cells  of  Purkinje  and  the  medullary  sub- 
stance; (2)  a layer  of  minute  ganglion  cells  imbedded 
in  a mass  of  medullated  nerve  fibres,  found  in  the  olfac- 
tory lobe  between  the  medullary  ring  and  the  s.  gelat- 
inosum ; (3)  the  s.  of  small  cells  in  the  cerebral  cortex 
between  the  formation  of  the  cornu  Ammonis  and  the 
claustral  formation ; (4)  the  s.  granulosum  epidermidis. — 
S.  granulosum  epidermidis.  Ger.,  Kdrnchenzellenschicht. 
A layer  of  lozenge-shaped  or  trapezoid-shaped  cells  con- 
taining numerous  coarse  roundish  granules  of  eleidin 
that  strongly  refract  light  and  render  the  epidermis 
more  or  less  opaque.  It  covers  the  rete  mucosum,  and 
is  itself  covered  by  the  s.  lucidum. — S.  granulosum 
(retinae)  externum.  Ger.,  dussere  Kornerschicht,  Schicht 
der  Nervenaussdtze.  A layer  of  several  strata  of  oval 
nuclei  contained  in  a reticulated  matrix  immediately 
internal  to  the  membrana  limitans  externa,  which  have 
processes  connected  with  a retinal  rod  or  cone. — S. 
granulosum  (retinae)  internum.  See  Internal  granule 
LAYER. — S.  horizontale.  That  portion  of  the  arciform 
fibres  which  covers  the  surface  of  the  anterior  pyra- 
mids immediately  adjacent  to  the  anterior  median  fis- 
sure.— S.  horizontale  superius.  See  S.  musc^dare  urethrae 
superius. — S.  inferius  constrictoris  urethrae.  See  Guth- 
rie's MUSCLE. — S.  intermedium.  Ger.,  Zwischenschicht 
(1st  def.).  1.  Of  Meynert,  a band  of  nerve  fibres  in  the 
substantia  nigra.  2.  The  mesoderm.  3.  See  S.  lucidum. 
— S.  intermedium  pedunculi.  See  S.  intermedium  (1st 
def. ).— S.  intermedium  thalami.  One  of  the  subdivi- 
sions of  the  subthalamic  regions. — S.  internum  circu- 
lare.  See  S.  muscidare  circular e urethrae.— S.  internum 
orbicularis  oris.  The  deep  portion  of  the  orbicularis 
oris. — S.  laciniosum,  S.  lacunosum.  A layer  of  loose 
nerve  fibres  and  lymph  spaces  seen  in  a section  made 
through  the  hippocampus  major,  continuous  with  the  s. 
radiatum.— S.  lemnisci  (tegmenti).  See  Inferior  lem- 
niscus.— S.  ligneum.  See  Ligneous  s. — S.  lucidum.  Of 
Oebl,  a translucent  layer  of  the  epidermis,  consisting  of 
from  four  to  six  layers  of  clear  transparent  cells,  with 
indefinite  outlines  and  traces  of  a nucleus.  It  forms 
the  deeper  portion  of  the  s.  corneum  proper,  and  sepa- 
rates it  from  the  s.  granulosum.— S.  malpighianum,  S. 
Malpighii.  See  Rete  m«cos«m.—S.  marginale.  A thin 
medullary  lamina  of  nerve  substance  on  the  upper  free 
surface  of  the  fascia  dentata. — S.  medianum.  A layer 
of  nerve  fibres  which  pass  horizontally  through  the 
spinal  cord,  connecting  the  anterior  and  posterior  ex- 
tremities of  the  arciform  fibres. — S.  medianum  hori- 
zontale. See  S.  horizontale. — S.  medianum  horizontale 
pontis  Varolii.  The  rbaphe  of  the  pons  Varolii. — S. 
medium  cutis.  See  Corium  (1st  def.).— S.  medullare. 


See  S.  fibrosum  and  S.  olfactorium. — S.  medullare  me- 
dium. See  S.  lacunosum. — S.  moleculare.  Ger.,  zellen- 
freier  Eindensaum  {Zd  def .).  1.  Any  layer  appearing  to 
be  composed  of  minute  granules  without  definite  struc- 
ture. 2.  A thin  layer  of  finely  reticulated  neuroglia, 
devoid  of  nerve  cells,  between  the  s.  lacunosum  and 
the  superficial  medullary  lamina  in  the  hippocampus 
major.  3.  The  second  layer  of  the  cerebral  cortex, 
consisting  mainly  of  neuroglia  and  fine  nerve  fibres, 
with  but  few  ganglion  cells. — S.  mortificatum  [Wendt]. 
The  outermost  layer  of  epidermis,  consisting  of  the  flat, 
dead  epithelia. — S.  mucosum  (epidermidis).  See  Rete 
mucosum. — S.  musculare  circulare  urethrae.  Muscular 
fibres  beneath  the  constrictor  urethrae,  surrounding  the 
membranous  portion  of  the  urethra. — S.  musculare  lin- 
guae longitudinale.  See  Lingualis  inferior.— S.  mus- 
culare linguae  perpendiculare.  Vertical  muscular  fibres 
in  the  tongue.— S.  musculare  linguae  transversum.  See 
Transversus  linguae. — S.  musculare  transversum  ure- 
thrae inferius.  See  Transversus  perinaei  profundus. — 
S.  musculare  urethrae  (seu  transversum)  superius. 
Muscular  fibres  embracing  the  prostate,  continuous 
with  the  s.  musculare  circulare  urethrae. — S.  nigrum. 
See  Locus  niger. — S.  of  Oehl.  See  S.  lucidum. — S.  of 
Bemak.  A narrow  layer  of  medullated  nerve  fibres 
just  beneath  the  first  layer  of  the  cortex  cerebri. — S.  of 
visual  cells.  A retinal  layer,  subdivided  into  the  bacil- 
lary layer,  the  membrana  limitans  externa,  and  the  in- 
ternal granule  layer. — S.  olfactorium.  Ger.,  Nervenfa- 
serschicht.  The  ventral  layer  of  the  olfactory  bulb,  con- 
sisting of  olfactory  nerve  fibres. — S.  opticum.  The 
third  layer  of  fine  nerve  fibres  in  the  corpora  quadri- 
gemina. — S.  orbitale.  See  Orbicularis  oculi,  pars 
orbitalis. — S.  oriens.  Scattered  fusiform  cells  that  are 
representations  of  the  cells  of  the  fifth  layer  of  the 
cerebral  cortex,  forming,  according  to  Obersteiner,  the 
sixth  layer  of  the  cornu  Ammonis. — S.  palpebrale.  See 
Orbicularis  oculi,  pars  palpebralis. — S.  profundum 
pontis.  Deep  transverse  fibres  of  the  pons  Varolii. — 
S.  proligerum.  Fr.,  couche  proligere.  1.  The  discus 
proligerus,  including  the  cumulus  proligerus.  2.  See 
Membrana  granidosa. — S.  radiatum.  Of  Kupfer,  one 
of  the  deep  layers  of  the  hippocampus  major,  consisting 
of  radiating  nerve  fibres. — S.  reticulare.  See  Reticidar 
FORMATION. — S.  reticulare  cutis.  See  Corium  (1st 
def.)  and  cf.  Reticular  layer  of  the  corium. — S.  reticu- 
latum.  See  Reticidar  formation.  — S.  semilunare 
(cochleae).  See  Ligamentum  spirale.—S,  spinosum. 
Ger.,  Stachelschicht.  A layer  of  prickle  cells. — S.  spi- 
nosum epidermidis.  The  rete  mucosum,  especially  the 
portion  of  it  made  up  of  prickle  cells. — S.  spongiosum 
(placentae).  The  spongy  layer  of  the  maternal  pla- 
centa.— S.  striatum.  A layer  of  nerve  fibres  forming 
the  inner  lamina  of  the  hippocampal  gyrus. — S.  sub- 
papillare.  See  S.  vasculosum  cutis. — S.  subthalamicum. 
See  Subthalamic  region. — S.  superbasale.  See  under 
S.  corneum. — S.  superficiale  pontis.  Ger.,  oberfldchliche 
BrucTcenfasern.  Transverse  bundles  of  fibres  upon  the 
ventral  surface  of  the  pons  Varolii. — S.  superius  con- 
strictoris urethrae.  See  muscidare  urethrae  superius. 
— S.  supravasculare.  See  S',  uteri  supravasculore. — S. 
thyr(e)oaryepiglotticum.  See  Depressor  epiglottidis. 
— S.  thyr(e)omembranosum.  See  Thyreoepiglotti- 
DEUS. — S.  transversale,  S.  transversum.  See  Arci/orm 
FIBRES. — S.  transversum  urethrale.  See  S.  musculare 
urethrae  superius. — S.  uteri  infravasculare.  The  por- 
tion of  the  inner  muscular  layer  of  the  uterus  internal 
to  the  s.  vasculare.— S.  uteri  submucosum.  The  por- 
tion of  the  inner  muscular  layer  of  the  uterus  immedi- 
ately beneath  the  mucous  membrane. — S.  uteri  subse- 
rosum.  The  outer  muscular  layer  of  the  uterus. — S. 
uteri  supravasculare.  The  portion  of  the  inner  mus- 
cular layer  of  the  uterus  consisting  principally  of  longi- 
tudinal fibres. — S.  (uteri)  vasculare.  The  middle  por- 


1801 


tion  of  the  inner  muscular  layer  of  the  uterus,  made  of 
interlacing  fibres  and  blood  vessels. — S.  vasculosoner- 
veum.  See  S.  fibrillosum. — S.  vasculosum.  See  Tunica 
vasculosa.—S.  vasculosum  cutis.  That  portion  of  the 
corium  just  beneath  the  papillae,  occupied  by  a network 
of  blood  vessels  which  run  parallel  to  the  surface  and 
from  which  vascular  loops  are  distributed  to  the  papillae. 
— S.  zonale.  Ger.,  Giit'telschicht  {2d  def.).  1.  Of  Arnold, 
the  layer  formed  by  the  annular  arrangement  of  the 
arciform  fibres  around  each  half  of  the  spinal  cord. 
2.  A layer  of  reticular  substance  in  the  subthalamic  teg- 
mental region ; it  consists  of  bundles  of  white  fibres 
which  extend  from  the  crura. — S.  zonale  corporis 
quadrigemini.  A thin  layer  of  white  nervous  tissue 
upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  corpus  quadrigeminum. — 
S.  zonale  corporis  striati.  A thin  layer  of  intercrossing 
nerve  fibres  and  bundles  on  the  free  surface  of  the  stri- 
atum and  callosum.— S.  zonale  thalami.  See  S.  zonale 
(2d  def.). — Vascular  s.  See  Visceral  mesoblast. 

STREAK.  Lat.,  stria.  Fr.,  strie,  ligne.  Ger.,  Streif, 
Streifen.  A line  or  stripe. — Abdominal  s’s.  See  under 
Linear  atrophy  of  the  skin. — Germinal  s.  See  Primi- 
tive s. — Medullary  s.  See  Medullary  groove. — Primi- 
tive s.  Lat.,  nota  primitiva.  Fr.,  ligne  primitive  (ou 
axiale).  Ger.,  Primitivstrgif,  Primitivstreifen,  Axeyi- 
streifen.  Syn.  : axial  plate,  primitive  trace.  In  embry- 
ology, a temporary  structure  consisting  of  a sickle- 
shaped opacity  (which  becomes  a straplike  thickening) 
of  the  germinal  disc  of  the  blastoderm,  starting  from 
that  side  of  the  disc  which  afterward  becomes  the  nar- 
row end,  and  gradually  extending  to  or  beyond  the 
centre  of  the  transparent  area ; a linear  or  straplike 
mass  of  cells  formed  by  direct  proliferation  from  the 
lower  (inner)  cells  of  the  epiblast,  constituting  the  ori- 
gin of  the  mesoblast.  It  is  the  first  indication  of  the 
lineaments  of  the  future  embryo.  Supposed  by  some 
writers  to  be  the  vestige  of  a blastopore. — Purkinje’s 
elliptical  light  s’s.  An  appearance  seen  by  Purkinje 
while  looking  at  a glowing  sponge  in  darkness.  When 
the  image  of  the  sponge  lay  on  the  inner  side  of  the 
point  of  fixation,  there  appeared  two  horns  running 
transversely  outward  from  the  margin  of  the  illumi- 
nating image,  with  the  convexities  upward  and  down- 
ward, so  as  to  inclose  an  ellipse  between  the  object  and 
the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve. 

STREAM''LESS.  Ger.,  stromlos.  Devoid  of  electrical 
currents  (said  of  fresh,  intact  muscles,  which  do  not 
manifest  the  active  phenomena  of  dying  muscles).  Cf. 
Difference  theory. 

STREBLO^SIS,  f.  -lo'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  crTpe^Awai?.  See 
Dislocation. 

STREB'LUS,  m.  From  o-rpt/SAd?,  twisted.  Fr.,  streblus. 
A genus  of  plants  of  the  Urticacex. — S.  asper.  Ger., 
Schweifbeere.  A tropical  Asiatic  tree  or  shrub.  The 
root  is  used  in  epilepsy  and  inflammatory  swellings, 
and  is  applied  to  boils  and,  in  fevers,  to  the  whole  body. 
The  juice  is  astringent  and  antiseptic. 

STREM'MA,  n.  Strem'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  arpififia  (from 
<TTpe0€tv,  to  twist).  See  Sprain. 

STREPH^OTOME.  From  a-rpeibeiv,  to  turn,  and  Tep.yeiy, 
to  cut.  An  instrument  resembling  a corkscrew.  It  is 
used  for  maintaining  invagination  of  the  sac  of  an  in- 
guinal hernia,  and  at  the  same  time  approximating  the 
tendinous  structures  which  it  transfixes  in  its  screwlike 
passage,  for  the  cure  of  the  hernia. 

STREPITO'SUS.  Noisy,  strident.  See  Angina  strepi- 
tosa. 

STREP'ITUS,  m.  Strep'itus.  From  strepere,  to  make  a 
noise.  A noise,  a sound. — S.  aurium.  See  Tinnitus 
aurium. — S.  coriaceus.  A sound  like  the  creaking  of 
leather  heard  on  auscultation.  — S.  uterinus.  See 
Uterine  souffle. 

STREP'SIS,  /.  Strep'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  (TTpeif/it.  See  Tor- 
sion. 


Streak 
Streptococcus 

STREPTOCOCC.E'MIA,  /.  From  (TTpcffTO?,  twisted,  KOK- 
(tos,  a kernel,  and  alp.a,  blood.  A morbid  condition 
caused  by  the  presence  of  streptococci  in  the  blood. 
STREPTOCOC^CTJS,  m.  From  arpenroi,  twisted,  and  k6k- 
KOi,  a kernel.  Fr.,  streptocoque.  Ger,,  S.  Of  Billroth, 
a micrococcus  forming  with  other  micrococci  chaplet- 
like chains.  In  Saccardo’s  system,  it  is  distinguished 
as  a genus  from  Micrococcus,  not  only  by  the  monili- 
form  threads,  but  especially  by  the  presence  of  arthro- 
spores  instead  of  endospores. — Bonome’s  s.  A s.  ob- 
tained from  the  exudations  of  the  cerebrospinal  me- 
ninges and  from  haemorrhagic  extravasations  in  the 
lungs  in  cases  of  epidermic  cerebrospinal  meningitis. 
It  does  not  grow  upon  blood  serum  or  readily  upon  any 
artificial  culture  medium,  and  soon  loses  its  pathogenic 
power  when  cultivated  through  a few  successive  genera- 
tions.— S.  acidi  lactici.  Of  Grotenfeld,  a spherical  or 
oval  coccus,  from  0‘5  to  1 p.  long  and  J to  § of  a ^ thick  ; 
a non-liquefying  s.  forming  spherical  white  colonies  on 
gelatin  plates.  It  is  found  in  coagulated  milk  in  Fin- 
land.— S.  aethebius.  A species  occurring  in  human 
urine.  The  spheres  are  1’25  to  2 /a  in  diameter,  and 
form  chains  composed  of  from  3 to  10  cocci.  It  lique- 
fies gelatin.  On  gelatin  plates,  after  two  days,  small 
white  points  appear,  which  somewhat  slowly  become 
disc-shaped,  and  of  a dark-gray  color. — S.  albus.  Of 
Maschek,  an  aerobic  liquefying  s.  growing  in  flat  cir- 
cular colonies ; found  in  Freiburg  water. — S.  alvearis. 
Cryptococcus  alvearetis. — S.  ambratus.  A species  found 
in  the  exudations  of  the  lungs,  pus  from  the  nose, 
and  other  secretions  of  sucking  calves  infected  with  a 
form  of  pneumonia  (pneumonitis  vitulorum  lactantinm). 
It  consists  of  more  or  less  elongated  filaments  composed 
of  colorless,  spherical  cocci  1 /u,  in  diameter.  In  gelatin 
cultures  it  forms  club-shaped  colonies.  Its  inoculations 
are  innocuous  to  rabbits  and  guinea  pigs,  but  reproduce 
the  pneumonia  in  calves. — S.  aphthicola.  A species  oc- 
curring among  the  epidermic  cells  and  blood  globules 
and  in  the  milk  of  domestic  animals  with  the  foot  and 
mouth  disease  (formerly  supposed  to  be  caused  by  Sac- 
charomyces  albicans).  The  filaments  are  composed  of 
pale,  globular  cocci  2 p.  in  diameter.— S.  articulorum. 
Ger.,  S.  bei  Diphtheric.  The  micrococcus  of  diphtheria  ; 
a species  composed  of  spherical  cocci  from  0‘3  to  1 m in 
diameter,  arranged  in  chains,  often  very  long,  contain- 
ing each  100  or  more  cocci.  It  occurs  on  and  in  the 
diseased  mucous  membrane  in  various  forms  of  diph- 
theria, but,  according  to  its  discoverer,  Loeffler,  is  an 
accidental  accompaniment,  and  not  the  cause  of  the  dis- 
ease, although  it  may  produce  local  or  general  compli- 
cations. It  is  pathogenic  to  mice,  proving  fatal  in  more 
than  one  half  of  the  cases  in  which  subcutaneous  inocu- 
lations or  injections  of  the  cultivations  are  made.  If 
the  cultivations  are  injected  into  the  veins  of  rabbits, 
suppuration  of  the  joints  is  produced  in  from  four  to  six 
days,  and  in  the  majority  of  cases  death  gradually  en- 
sues.— S.  bombycis.  An  organism  consisting  of  oval 
cocci  having  a maximum  length  of  1'5  p.  single  or  united 
in  straight  or  curved  chains  of  from  2 to  8 ; found  in 
great  numbers  in  the  juices  of  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines of  silkworms  having  an  infectious  disease  in  which 
the  larva  after  death  becomes  soft  and  finally  filled 
with  gases  and  a blackish-brown  putrid  fluid. — S.  brevis. 
Of  von  Lingelsheim,  an  aerobic  and  facultative  an- 
aerobic, non-liquefying  s.  growing  more  rapidly  in  the 
usual  culture  media  than  S.  pyogenes.  It  occurs  in  the 
mouUi  in  aphthje,  stomatitis,  pharyngitis,  and  in 
health.— S.  cadaveris.  Of  Sternberg,  an  aerobic  and 
facultative  anaerobic,  non-liquefying  s.  growing  in  a 
decidedly  acid  medium  at  ordinary  temperatures.  It 
occurs  in  short  chains  and  has  a diameter  of  0'5  p..  It 
was  found  in  the  liver  of  a person  that  had  died  of 
yellow  fever. — S.  Charrini.  Fr.,  microbe  de  la  septi- 
cemic consectdive  au  charbon.  A species  found  by  Charriu 


1802 


Streptocolysin 
Stretcher 

in  the  blood  of  all  the  viscera,  in  the  urine,  and  in  the 
faeces  of  rabbits  which  had  died  of  anthrax.  The  fila- 
ments are  composed  of  spherical  or  oval  hyaline  cocci. 
Subcutaneous  inoculations  kill  rabbits  in  from  18  to  48 
hours,  producing  oedema  at  the  point  of  injection  and 
great  swelling  of  the  spleen. — S.  cinnabareus.  A spe- 
cies consisting  of  short  chains  of  spherical  cocci,  often 
found  on  old  cultivations.  The  colonies  grow  very 
slowly,  forming  in  about  eight  days  on  gelatin,  without 
liquefying  it,  a knoblike  elevation  of  a cinnabar  color. 
— S.  coli  gracilis.  See  S.  gracilis. — S.  conglomeratus. 
A s.  occurring  in  masses  made  up  of  chains  of  cocci  and 
forming  firm  white  scales  at  the  bottom  of  the  tube  of  a 
bouillon  culture.  It  is  very  pathogenic  for  mice.  It 
is  obtained  from  scarlet  fever  patients. — S.  coronatus. 
A species  obtained  from  cultures  of  air  at  Gottingen, 
Germany.  The  cocci  are  spherical,  about  1 /a  in  diame- 
ter, and  united  in  short  chains  or  sometimes  in  zooglcea. 
In  gelatin,  which  it  liquefies,  this  s.  forms  after  two 
days  whitish-yellow  points  surrounded  by  a depressed 
zone. — S.  coryzae  contagiosae  equorum.  See  Schuet- 
ziA  equi. — S.  cystitidi^.  A species  that  renders  the 
urine  ammoniacal  and  causes  suppuration  in  rabbits. 
— S.  desidens.  A s.  observed  in  cultures  at  Gottin- 
gen, Germany,  occurring  as  very  small,  spherical  cocci 
united  in  short  chains.  After  two  days  the  colonies 
are  punctiform  and  whitish-yellow ; they  somewhat 
slowly  become  disc-shaped,  ovate,  with  one  margin 
often  sinuous,  and  granular  superficially.  It  softens 
gelatin  at  first,  and  eventually  liquefies  it. — S.  diph- 
theriticus.  See  S.  articxdorum.  — S.  endocarditicus. 
One  of  the  microorganisms  found  in  ulcerative  endocar- 
ditis and  other  diseased  states  of  the  heart.  It  occurs 
as  spherical  cocci,  0‘5  to  1 /u.  in  diameter,  arranged  in 
chains  often  accumulated  compactly  in  large  heaps. 
Cf.  Bacilli  of  endocarditis  {unAer  Bacillus). — S.  equi. 
See  ScHUETZiA  equi.—S,  erysipelatis,  S.  erysipelatos. 
The  exciting  agent  of  erysipelas.  It  occurs  as  very 
minute  cocci,  0'3  to  0'4  /u,  in  diameter,  hardly  distin- 
guished from  S. pyogenes  except  that  in  stroke  cultiva- 
tions the  colonies  are  more  opaque  and  whitish  and 
show  at  the  periphery  numerous  projecting  chains 
which  give  to  the  cultivation  a dendritic  appearance. 
The  organism  occurs,  however,  only  in  erysipelas, 
while  S.  pyogenes  is  present  in  about  half  of  all  forms 
of  suppuration.  Inoculations  of  pure  cultivations  in 
man  and  animals  produce  erysipelas  without  suppura- 
tion ; such  inoculations  have  been  made  with  good 
therapeutic  results  on  patients  suftering  from  malig- 
nant tumors,  which  have  improved  or  entirely  disap- 
peared after  recovery  from  the  induced  attack  of  ery- 
sipelas.— S.  fermenti.  A species  consisting  of  spherical 
cocci,  0'2  /a  in  diameter,  arranged  chiefly  in  the  form 
of  chains,  found  in  wine  and  various  other  saccharine 
liquids,  which  it  converts  into  a thick,  tenacious  mass 
by  developing  a form  of  gum  called  by  Bechamp  viscose. 
— S.  flexuosus.  A s.  found  in  the  buccal  cavity  and  in 
pus  in  cases  of  erysipelas.  It  forms  in  bouillon  culti- 
vations long  serpentine  chains  with  a non-coherent 
sediment.  After  division  the  cells  are  circular  or  oval. 
— S.  giganteus  urethrae.  Of  Lustgarten,  a spherical 
coccus,  0 8 to  1 ju  in  diameter,  occurring  in  chains  often 
united  in  thick  tangled  masses.  It  is  aerobic  and  forms 
elongated  droplike  colonies  oh  gelatin  plates  ; found  in 
the  normal  urethra. — S.  gracilis.  A non-pathogenic 
species  consisting  of  spherical  cocci  often  arranged  in 
the  form  of  the  letter  S,  found  in  the  intestines  and 
excrement  of  carnivorous  animals  and  also  of  newborn 
children.  It  rapidly  liquefies  gelatin  plates,  forming 
very  small  dark  colonies  with  well-defined  borders.-^ 
S.  haematosaprus.  A s.  found  in  putrefying  blood,  etc. 
It  occurs  as  spherical  cocci,  0‘7  to  0'8  ju  in  diameter, 
rather  loosely  united  in  longflexuose  chains. — S.  hava- 
niensis.  Of  Sternberg,  a micrococcus  from  0'6  to  0’9  ^ 


in  diameter,  occurring  in  long  chains  of  cocci  in  pairs. 
It  was  found  in  the  vomit  of  a yellow-fever  patient.— 
S.  hydrophoborum.  Ger.,  S.  bei  Rabies.  A common 
organism  in  the  brain  of  rabid  animals.  The  cocci  are 
spherical,  from  0'5  to  0'7  tx.  in  diameter,  and  are  ar- 
ranged in  very  short  chains.  In  the  lowest  layer  of 
agar-agar  it  slowly  forms  whitish  points  at  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  body.  In  gelatin,  which  it  liquefies,  the 
colonies  grow  very  slowly,  forming  heaps  which  are 
dense  in  the  middle  and  loose  at  the  periphery  of  the 
cultivation. — S.  indicus.  See  S.  mesenterioides. — S.  in- 
fluentiae.  A s.  consisting  of  numerous  filaments  com- 
posed of  very  small,  globular,  hyaline  cocci  from  0'5  to 
0 ’8  ju  in  diameter ; found  in  the  blood  and  exudations 
of  horses  and  asses  affected  with  influenza. — S.  insecto- 
rum.  A s.  occurring  as  oval  cocci  0'7  to  1 /x  long  by 
0’55  fx.  wide,  disposed  in  necklace-shaped  filaments,  fre- 
quently aggregated  in  zooglcea.  It  has  been  observed 
in  the  digestive  apparatus  of  the  Blissum  leucopterum 
when  affected  with  a peculiar  infectious  disease. — S. 
Kochii.  A species  found  in  the  blood,  especially  in  the 
capillary  vessels,  of  rabbits  and  mice  infected  with  sep- 
ticsemia  from  an  injection  of  an  infusion  of  putrid 
flesh.  The  cocci,  which  are  oval,  from  0’8  to  1 ix.  long, 
and  collected  in  masses,  adhere  laterally  to  the  blood 
corpuscles. — S.  Krausei.  See  S.  pyogenes. — S.  lacteus. 
A species  found  on  gelatin  cultivations  and  in  the  dust 
of  sleeping  apartments.  It  occurs  as  spherical  cocci, 
about  0'5  /X  in  diameter,  in  chains  of  from  4 to  16,  form- 
ing minute,  milky-white,  rounded  drops,  which  on 
drying  change  into  white  crusts. — S.  lanceolatus  Pas- 
teuri.  Of  Gamaleia,  the  Micrococcus  Pasteuri.  — S. 
liquefaciens.  Of  Sternberg,  an  aerobic  and  facultative 
anaerobic  liquefying  s.  obtained  from  the  liver  and  in- 
testines of  yellow-fever  patients ; not  pathogenic  to 
rabbits  or  guinea  pigs. — S.  longus.  Of  von  Lingels- 
heim,  the  S.  pyogenes. — S.  Lucae.  A s.  found  by  De 
Luca  in  simple  chancres,  occurring  in  very  minute 
cocci  arranged  in  chains,  which  often  form  zooglcea 
masses.  The  colonies  in  cultures  are  of  a bright  yel- 
lowish color.  Inoculations  with  the  cultivations  in- 
duce the  typical  soft  chancre. — S.  malignus.  The  S. 
pyogenes  malignus  of  Fliigge,  who  cultivated  it  from 
necrotic  embola  in  a leucocythaemic  spleen.  The  minute 
cocci,  which  are  not  distinguishable  from  S.  erysipelatos 
and  8.  pyogenes,  form  on  gelatin  plates  (which  they  do 
not  liquefy)  and  in  puncture  cultivations  colonies  simi- 
lar to  those  of  8.  erysipelatos  and  8.  pyogenes,  except 
that  they  are  slightly  smaller  and  grow  more  slowly. 
Subcutaneous  inoculations  with  small  quantities  of  the 
cultivations  are  fatal  to  mice  in  from  three  to  five  days. 
— S.  Manfredii.  Of  Trevisan,  a s.  occurring  in  the 
sputum  of  patients  with  lobar  pneumonia.  The  hya- 
line, ellipsoid  cocci  (1  by  0’4  to  0’8  fx  in  diameters)  are 
disposed  in  more  or  less  elongated  chains.  Dogs,  rab- 
bits, and  guinea  pigs,  when  inoculated,  show  the  char- 
acteristic symptoms  of  the  disease  and  usually  die.  Cf. 
Micrococci  of  pneumonia. — S.  margaritaceus.  A s. 
found  in  putrid  blood  and  other  fluids  ; somew'hat  large, 
spherical  cocci,  rather  loosely  united  into  chains  of 
from  10  to  20.— S.  mastitidis  sporadicae.  A species 
that  turns  milk  yellowish  and  causes  mastitis  in  cows 
and  goats.— S.  meningitidis,  S.  meningitidos.  A spe- 
cies consisting  of  globosoovoid  cocci  in  long  tortuous 
chains,  found  by  Bonome  in  the  intrameningeal  exuda- 
tions of  cerebrospinal  meningitis  and  in  pulmonary 
haemorrhagic  foci.  It  differs  from  S.  erysipelatos  in 
being  evolved  neither  in  blood  serum  nor  in  gelatin. 
It  is  pathogenic  to  mice,  rabbits,  guinea  pigs,  and  dogs, 
but  not  to  pigeons. — S.  merdarius.  Fr.,  streptocoque 
des  selles.  A s.  found  in  human  and  animal  faeces,  con- 
sisting of  very  small,  slightly  curved  cocci,  forming  on 
gelatin  plates,  which  it  does  not  liquefy,  rounded, 
granular  colonies  of  a deep-brown  color. — S.  mesen- 


1803 


Streptocolysin 

Stretcher 


terioides.  A variety  found  in  sugar  solutions  and  in 
beets.  It  is  the  cause  of  dextrin  fermentation  in  cane 
sugar. — S.  morbillosus.  An  anaerobic  species  occurring 
in  young  persons,  dogs,  and  hogs  affected  with  measles 
as  spherical  cocci,  from  V2  to  1'5  ju,  in  diameter,  mostly 
solitary,  sometimes  loosely  united  in  short  chains.  It 
forms  on  potatoes,  at  a temperature  of  from  27°  to  35° 
C.,  milky- white,  prominent,  subhemispherical  colonies. 
— S.  murisepticus.  Of  von  Lingelsheim,  a variety  of 
S.  longus  that  grows  scantily  on  ox  serum  and  is  espe- 
cially virulent  when  inoculated  in  mice.— S.  Nocardi. 
A s.  occurring  in  the  milk  of  cows  affected  with  con- 
tagious mammitis  as  oval  cocci,  from  1 to  2 /u.  long, 
arranged  in  irregular  elongated  chains.  The  milk  be- 
comes viscid  and  yellow,  and  soon  coagulates,  showing 
an  acid  reaction,  and,  if  mixed  with  the  milk  of  a 
healthy  cow,  coagulates  that  also.  Inoculations  of  the 
cultivations  induce  the  disease  in  cows  and  goats. — S. 
nomse.  Fr.,  microcoque  du  noma.  Spherical  cocci,  from 
0‘3  to  0'4  IX  in  diameter,  in  closely  associated  chains, 
occurring  in  the  liquid  of  the  peripheric  oedema  of 
gangrenous  stomatitis  following  infectious  diseases,  es- 
pecially measles  and  pertussis  in  children. — S.  ochroleu- 
cus.  A species  found  in  human  urine  ; spherical,  mobile 
cocci,  from  0’2  to  0’8  ix  in  diameter,  forming  on  the  sur- 
face of  gelatin  colonies  of  a sulphur  color.  In  cultures 
on  coagulated  albumin  it  lives  half  an  hour  at  a tem- 
perature of  100°  C.  On  the  same  medium  or  in  a sac- 
charine infusion  it  develops  arthrospores  from*l’6to 
1'78  IX  in  diameter.  It  shows  an  ultimate  acid  reaction 
in  inorganic  or  saccharine  infusions.  In  the  presence 
of  urea  and  in  other  media,  even  in  an  acid  medium,  the 
reaction  is  alkaline. — S.  perniciosus  (psittacorum ). 
An  imperfectly  known  species  found  as  cocci  in  short 
chains,  usually  in  zooglcea  masses,  in  the  eyes,  kidneys, 
etc.,  of  parrots  infected  with  a very  contagious  and 
fatal  disease  {mycosis  psittacorum)  in  which  nodules  are 
formed  on  the  surface  of  the  lungs,  spleen,  kidneys, 
etc.— S.  phosphoreus.  See  Micrococcus  Pflugeri.—S. 
pneumoniae.  See  S.  pyogenes. — S.  pseudopyogenes.  A 
species  consisting  of  cocci  in  short  chains  with  a stain- 
able  capsule ; pathogenic  for  mice,  guinea  pigs,  and  rab- 
bits.— S.  puerperalis.  See  8.  pyogenes. — S.  putrefa- 
ciens.  A microorganism  frequent  in  various  putrefy- 
ing substances;  spherical  cocci,  from  0’2  to  O S ix  in 
diameter,  forming  short  moniliform  threads. — S.  py- 
ogenes. Ger.,  Eiterkettencoccus.  A s.  occurring  as 
spherical  cocci,  about  1 ix  in  diameter,  united  in  fours, 
fives,  or  even  groups  up  to  twenties  (Saccardo)  in  fila- 
ments (chains),  which  are  often  united  in  delicate  loops 
and  form  larger  heaps.  Subcutaneous  inoculations  and 
intravenous  injections  of  the  cultivations  have  in  the 
majority  of  cases  no  effect  on  healthy  animals.  Inocu- 
lations on  the  ears  of  rabbits  cause  usually  only  a tem- 
porary redness  and  swelling.  This  s.  is  common  in 
human  pus,  especially  in  lymphangeiitis  and  peritoni- 
tis, and,  according  to  Flugge,  is  the  only  species  devel- 
oped in  cultivations  from  pus  in  acute  inflammatory 
gangrene.  It  is  pathogenic  for  mice  and  rabbits. — S.  py- 
ogenes malignus.  See  8.  pyogenes. — S.  radiatus.  A spe- 
cies occurring  in  cultivations,  so  called  from  the  radial 
arrangement  of  the  threads  in  the  colonies  in  gelatin. 
It  is  less  than  1 ix  in  diameter,  is  sometimes  arranged 
in  chains,  but  oftener  in  small  masses. — S.  Rindfleischii. 
A s.  consisting  of  colorless  cocci  in  chains,  found  in  the 
capillaries  in  mycosis  fungoides  and  by  some  regarded 
as  its  specific  cause. — S.  rubiginosus.  Of  Edington,  a 
coccus,  having  a diameter  of  0‘4  ix,  that  grows  as  yellow 
points  beneath,  but  as  white  points  upon  the  surface  of 
gelatin  ; not  pathogenic  to  rabbits,  guinea  pigs,  or  pigs  ; 
obtained  from  the  cast-off*  epidermis  and  from  the  blood 
of  scarlatina  patients. — S.  saprogenes.  A s.  found  in 
putrefied  substances,  especially  in  blood  ; spherical 
cocci',  1 ‘3  to  in  diameter,  closely  united  in  short 


chains. — S.  scarlatinae.  See  8.  rubiginosus. — S.  Seiferti. 
A s.  (not  to  be  confounded  with  8.  injluentise)  found  in 
the  sputum  and  nasal  secretions  of  persons  affected  with 
influenza.  It  occurs  as  oval,  colorless  cocci,  1'5  to  2 /n 
long  by  1 jix  broad,  in  long  filaments  collected  into  very 
numerous  glomerules.  According  to  Seifert,  it  is  never 
found  in  pneumonia,  laryngitis,  or  pertussis. — S.  sep- 
ticus.  A s.  found  in  impure  earth,  not  distinguishable 
under  the  microscope  from  8.  pyogenes,  though  it  has 
never  been  observed  in  man.  It  forms  chains  less 
readily  than  the  latter  species,  and  grows  more  slowly 
in  cultivations.  Accumulations  of  cocci  are  found  in 
the  internal  organs  of  the  dead  animals,  sometimes  ob- 
structing the  vessels  and  forming  necrotic  foci. — S.  sep- 
topyaemicus.  A s.  consisting  of  spherical  cocci,  from 
07  to  0'8  !x  in  diameter,  found  in  the  saliva  of  persons 
affected  with  erysipelas  of  the  throat. — S.  suspectus. 
A s.  said  to  be  common  in  northern  Italy  in  the  blood 
and  spleen  of  cattle  affected  with  hsematuria. — S.  toxi- 
catus.  A s.  found  in  macerations  of  the  poison  oak 
{Rhus  toxicodendron)  ; spherical  cocci,  0‘5  ^ in  diame- 
ter, in  chains.  Inflammation  produced  by  the  poison 
of  the  plant  has  been  ascribed  to  this. — S.  ureae.  Fr., 
torule  ammoniacale.  Ger.,  Harnstoffmicrococcus,  Ham- 
pilz.  A s.  consisting  of  spherical  cocci,  0’8  /x  to  1 /x  in 
diameter,  in  short  chains.  It  occurs  in  urine,  inducing 
ammoniacal  fermentation.  Cf.  Bacillus  urese.  — S. 
varicellae.  A s.  found  in  the  blood  and  fresh  lymph  of 
the  vesicles  of  chicken  pox  ; spherical  cocci,  more  than 
twice  as  large  as  8.  variohe,  and  rarely  loosely  united 
in  short  chains. — S.  variolae.  Spherical  cocci,  0'5  ix  in 
diameter,  usually  loosely  united  in  chains,  found  in  the 
blood  and  in  the  fresh  lymph  of  the  vesicles  in  variola. 
On  potatoes,  at  a temperature  between  22°  and  35°  C., 
this  s.  forms  prominent  hemispherical  yellowish  colo- 
nies.— S.  vermiformis.  Of  Maschek,  an  aerobic  lique- 
fying s.  that  shows  a slow,  vermiform  progressive  move- 
ment. Upon  gelatin  plates  it  forms  yellowish-white 
colonies  that  sink  into  the  gelatin  as  liquefaction  occurs. 
Found  by  Tils  in  Freiburg  water. — S.  violaceus.  A s. 
accidentally  found  on  boiled  potatoes ; short,  ovoid 
cocci,  in  chains,  forming  bluish-violet  droplets  running 
together  to  form  larger  spots  6 mm.  or  less  broad. — S. 
Weissii.  See  Schuetzia  Weissii. — S.  zythi.  A s. 
always  found  in  malt  liquors  having  a peculiar  odor 
and  acidity;  colorless,  spherical  cocci,  1'2  to  1’5 /x  in 
diameter,  in  chains. 

STREPTOCOL'YSIN.  An  haemolysin  derived  from  a 
streptococcus. 

STREPTOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Infection  with  a 
streptococcus. 

STREP'TOPUS,  n.  From  o-TpeTrrds,  twisted,  and  ttov?,  the 
foot.  Fr.,  streptope.  Twisted  foot;  a genus  of  plants 
of  the  Liliacese.—S.  amplexicaulis,  S.  amplexifolius,  S. 
distortus.  Fr.,  laurier  Alexandrien  des  Alpes.  The 
iSala  pl^a  of  Dioscoi'ides.  The  refrigerant,  mildly  as- 
tringent leaves  are  used  in  gargles. 

STREP'TOTHRIX,  /.  -oth'richos  {-is).  From  crTpenro^, 
twisted,  and  0pi^,  the  hair.  A genus  of  hyphomycetous 
Fungi. — S.  Foersteri.  An  organism,  consisting  of  fine 
colorless  filaments,  found  by  Cohn  in  the  concretions  in 
the  lacrymal  ducts.  The  threads  are  usually  Araight, 
sometimes  twisted,  and  rarely  distinctly  branched. 
Its  mode  of  growth  and  its  botanical  position  are,  ac- 
cording to  Flugge,  unknown. — S.  viridis.  A species 
found  in  the  subsoil  of  the  city  of  Messina,  said  to 
produce  in  animals  lesions  identical  with  those  of  tu- 
berculous disease. 

STREPTOTRICHO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Infection  with 
a streptothrix. 

STRETCH'ER.  Fr.,  brancard.  Ger.,  Tragbahre.  1.  A 
hand  litter.  2.  An  extension  apparatus. — Ambulance 
s.  A portable  folding  s.  that  may  be  carried  in  an  am- 
bulance.— Hospital  s.  A folding,  rigid,  or  wheeled 


stria 

Struma 


1804 


hand  s.  used  for  transportation  of  the  sick  in  the  hospi- 
tal.—Primary  s.  See  Ambulance  s. — Secondary  s.  See 
Hospital  s. 

STRI'A,  /.  Fr.,  strie.  Ger.,  Streif,  Streifen.  A fine 
line  (e.  g.,  a delicate  groove,  ridge,  or  streak  of  color  ; 
especially  one  of  a number  of  such  lines  when  they  are 
parallel;. — Acoustic  striae,  Auditory  striae.  Lat.,  striae 
acusticae.  Fr.,  stries  auditives.  Ger.,  Horstreifen.  A 
series  of  transverse  white  lines  on  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  at  its  lower  part.  They  arise  near  the 
median  line  and  extend  outward,  uniting  with  the  au- 
ditory nerve  roots. — Brown  parallel  striae.  See  Col- 
ored LINES  of  the  ena?»eL— Medullary  striae.  See  Ati- 
ditory  striae. — Meningitic  s.  See  Cerebral  MACUL.E. — 
Striae  acusticae.  See  Auditory  striae.—S.  alba  tuberis. 
A bundle  of  fibres,  about  1 mm.  broad,  stretching  quite 
superficially  from  the  corpus  mamillare  over  the  tuber 
cinereum  and  disappearing  beneath  the  chiasm  some  4 
or  5 mm.  from  the  mesal  border  of  the  crusta.  It 
turns  outward  beneath  the  optic  tract  to  the  fornix,  of 
which  it  should  be  regarded  as  a detached  fasciculus. — 
S.  anaesthetica.  Of  E.  Veiel,  neurodermatrophia. — 
Striae  atrophicae  (cutis).  See  Linear  atrophy  of  the 
skin. — Striae  ciliares.  An  old  term  for  the  furrows  be- 
tween the  ciliary  processes. — S.  cornea.  See  T^nia 
semicircular  is. — Striae  corporis  callosi  externae.  See 
Striae  longitudinales  laterales. — Striae  cutis.  See  Linear 
ATROPHY  of  the  skin. — Striae  externae.  See  Striae  lon- 
gitudinales laterales.  — S.  germinativa.  See  Genital 
RIDGE. — Striae  gravidarum.  Ger.,  Schw anger schaft- 
streifen.  Lineae  albicantes  due  to  pregnancy  (see  un- 
der Linear  atrophy  of  the  skin). — Striae  Lancisii.  See 
Striae  longitudinales  mediates. — S.  lateralis.  See  S.  olfac- 
toria  lateralis. — Striae  liberae.  See  Strix  longitudinales 
mediates.— Striae  longitudinales  cordis.  Nearly  ver- 
tical muscular  fibres  in  the  upper  half  of  the  posterior 
longitudinal  furrow  of  the  heart. — Striae  longitudi- 
nales corporis  callosi.  See  Strix  longitudinales  Lanci- 
sii.— Striae  longitudinales  internee.  See  Strix  longitu- 
dinales mediates. — Striae  longitudinales  Lancisii  (seu 
liberae,  seu  mediales).  The  nerves  of  Lancisi ; antero- 
posterior white  fibres  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  corpus 
callosum  on  each  side  of  the  rhaphe,  continuous  with 
the  peduncles  of  the  saeptum  lucidum.— Striae  longitu- 
dinales laterales.  Longitudinal  white  fibres  near  the 
margins  of  the  corpus  callosum  parallel  to  the  striae 
longitudinales  mediales. — Striae  medullares  (ventriculi 
quarti ).  See  Auditory  strix. — S.  medullaris  ascendens. 
Ger.,  Klangstab,  aufsteigender  Markstreifen.  A white  s. 
at  the  upper  part  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle, 
regarded  as  an  accessory  motor  root  of  the  trigeminal 
nerve  or  of  the  auditory  nerve.— S.  medullaris  thalami. 
An  oblique  furrow  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  optic 
thalamus. — Striae  obtectae.  See  Strix  longitudinales 
laterales. — Striae  of  Heidenhain.  See  Rods  of  Heiden- 
hain. — Striae  of  Retzius.  Brown  stripes  parallel  to  the 
edge  of  a tooth,  probably  indicating  the  formation  of 
the  layers  of  enamel. — Striae  of  Schriger.  Irregular 
lines  crossing  the  striae  of  Retzius. — S.  olfactoria.  Ger., 
Riechstreifen.  One  of  the  roots  of  the  olfactory  nerve. — 
S.  olfactoria  lateralis.  The  external  root  of  the  olfac- 
tory nerve.— S.  olfactoria  medialis.  The  internal  root 
of  the  olfactory  nerve. — S.  pinealis.  The  anterior 
peduncle  of  the  pineal  gland. — S.  semicircularis,  Striae 
semilunares.  See  T^nia  semicircidaris. — Striae  tectae. 
See  Strix  longitudinales  laterales. — S.  terminalis.  See 
T^nia  semicircular  is.  Striae  transversales  (Willisii). 
Transverse  ridges  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  corpus 
callosum  marking  the  general  direction  of  its  fibres. — 
S.  vascularis.  The  concave  surface  of  the  membran- 
ous cochlear  canal  where  it  is  connected  with  the  spiral 
ligament  of  the  cochlea. 

STRI'ATE(D).  Lat.,  striatus.  Fr.,  strie.  Ger.,  gestrei ft. 
Striped,  streaked,  marked  with  striae. 


STRIA'TION.  1.  The  state  of  being  striate.  2.  A 
striated  structure. — S’s  of  Heidenhain.  See  Rods  of 
Heidenhain. 

STRIA'TTJM,  n.  Of  Wilder,  the  corpus  striatum. 

STRICTU'RA,  /.  See  Stricture. — S.  praeputii.  See 
Phimosis. 

STRIC'TURE.  Lat.,  strictura  (from  stringere,  to  draw 
tight),  angustia.  Fr.,  s.  rHrexissement.  Ger.,  Striktnr, 
Zusammenschniirung,  Verengerung.  A contracted  part  of 
a narrow  tube  or  passage.— Cicatricial  s.  A s.  due  to 
cicatricial  contraction. — Impassable  s.  Fr.,  rctrecisse- 
ment  infranchissable.  A s.  in  which  the  passage  is  so 
tortuous  and  contracted  that  a filiform  bougie  can  not 
be  passed  through  it. — Pelvic  inlet  s.  See  BandVs 
RING. — Phantom  s.,  Spasmodic  s.  A s.  due  to  muscu- 
lar spasm  and  not  to  organic  change. 

STRIC'TURE  CUTTER,  STRIC  ' TUROTOME.  From 
strictura,  a stricture,  and  to  cut.  An  instru- 

ment  for  incising  a stricture. 

STRICTUROT'OMY.  Fr.,  stricturotomie.  The  division 
of  a stricture  by  a cutting  operation.  See  Urethrot- 
omy. 

STRI'DOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  stridere,  to  make  a creak- 
ing sound.  Fr. , strideur.  Ger.,  Schall.  A harsh,  shrill 
sound.— Congenital  laryngeal  s.  Of  Suckling,  s.  pro- 
duced by  spasmodic  muscular  contraction  of  the  larynx 
in  very  young  infants.— Inspiratory  s.  The  shrill 
sound  heard  in  inspiration  when  the  glottis  is  spasmod- 
ically closed  or  nearly  closed. — Laryngeal  s.  S.  pro- 
duced by  temporary  or  permanent  laryngeal  stenosis. 
— S.  dentium.  See  Arabos  and  Brygmus. — S.  serra- 
tions. Fr.,  bruit  serratique.  A sound  like  that  pro- 
duced in  sharpening  a saw,  sometimes  heard  after 
tracheotomy,  in  expiration,  as  the  air  traverses  the 
tracheotomy  tube. 

STRIGMEN'TUM,  n.  From  stringere,  to  strip  oflT.  Lit- 
erally, that  which  is  scratched  or  scraped  off ; filth  or 
dirt  scraped  off,  especially  from  the  skin  after  a bath  or 
athletic  exercise. — S.  capitis.  See  Pityriasis. 

STRING-HALT'.  See  Spring  halt. 

STRI'OLA,  /.  Dim.  of  stria,  a furrow.  Fr.,  striole. 
Ger.,  Streif chen.  A very  delicate  stria. 

STRI'OLATED.  Lat.,  striolatus.  Fr.,  striole.  Marked 
with  striolse. 

STROBI'LA,  /.  From  <rTp6^iAos,  a pine  cone.  An  adult 
tapeworm  with  its  generative  segments  or  proglot- 
tides. 

STROB'OSCOPE.  From  crTp6|3os,  a whirling  round,  and 
(tkottAv,  to  examine.  See  Zoetrope. 

STROKE.  Gr.,  n\r)y^.  Lat.,  ictus.  Fr.,  coup.  Ger., 
Schlag.  1.  A blow.  2.  A sudden  attack  of  disease, 
especially  of  paralysis  or  apoplexy. — Heat  s.  See  Hy- 
perpyrexia and  Insolation  (2d  def.). — Paralytic  s., 
S.  of  apoplexy.  See  Apoplexy. 

STRO'MA,  n.  Strom'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  o-Tpa>p.a  (from  arptuv- 
vvvai,  to  spread).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  S.,  Grundgewebe.  1. 
The  tissue  or  combination  of  tissues  forming  the  prin- 
cipal mass  of  an  organ  and  serving  as  a kind  of  matrix 
or  support  for  its  special  anatomical  elements.  Accord- 
ing to  Littre,  the  term  should  be  applied  to  a covering 
and  not  to  the  supporting  framework  of  an  organ.  2. 
The  connective-tissue  framework  of  serous  membranes 
exclusive  of  the  endothelium.  3.  The  cell  body  of 
nucleated  red  blood  corpuscles,  or,  in  mammalian  red 
blood  corpuscles,  the  entire  mass  of  the  corpuscle  ex- 
clusive of  the  coloring  matter. — S.  Hisii.  The  hilum 
of  the  ovary. 

STROMAT'IC.  Pertaining  to  a stroma. 

STROM'BUS,  m.  Gr.,  arp6p.^o<:  (from  arpi^eKv,  to  twist). 
1.  Anything  twisted  up.  2.  A spiral  snail  shell.  3.  A 
genus  of  the  Strombidx,  or  wing  shells,  which  are  a 
family  of  gasteropodous  molluscs. — S.  lentiginosus. 
Ger.,  fleckige  Fliigelschnecke,  Sommersprossen.  A species 
the  operculum  of  which,  with  that  of  Murex  inflatus, 


1805 


Stria 

Struma 


etc.,  was  formerly  official  as  imguis  odoratus,  blatta 
byzantina,  etc. 

STRON'GYLTJS,  m.  From  <TTpoyyv\o^,  round.  Fr.,  stron- 
gle,  strongyle.  A genus  of  entozoic  worms.  The  Stron- 
gylidse  of  Dujardin  are  an  order  of  the  Nematoda. — S.  ar- 
matus  (minor).  See  Sclerostoma  equinum. — S.  bron- 
chialis.  A yellowish  viviparous  worm,  from  35  to  ^0 
inch  broad,  the  male  being  i inch  long  and  the  female 
of  double  that  length.  It  has  been  found  occasionally 
in  the  lungs  and  bronchial  glands  of  man. — S.  cernuus. 
See  Sclerostoma  hypostonmm. — S.  duodenalis.  See 
Sclerostoma  duodenale. — S.  elongatus.  A species 
found  in  the  trachea  and  bronchi  of  the  hog. — S.  equi- 
nus.  See  Sclerostoma  equinum. — S.  filaria.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  trachea  and  bronchi  of  the  sheep, 
goat,  and  other  ruminants. — S.  gigas.  See  Eustrongy- 
Lus  gigas. — S.  hypostomus.  See  Sclerostoma  hypos- 
tomum. — S.  longevaginatus.  A species  found  in  the 
kidney  and  urinary  ducts  of  man,  and  once  in  the  par- 
enchyma of  the  lung  of  a child. — S.  lupi.  See  Spirop- 
TERA  sanguinolenta.—S,  micruris,  S.  micrurus.  A spe- 
cies the  immature  form  of  which  is  found  in  the  lungs 
of  young  sheep  and  calves,  producing  hoose. — S.  quad- 
ridentatus.  See  Sclerostoma  duodenale. — S.  renalis. 
See  Eustrongylus  gigas. 

STRON'TIA, /.  Ft.,  strontiane.  Ger.,  Strontinn.  Stron- 
tium oxide,  SrO  ; analogous  in  structure  and  chemical 
properties  to  lime. 

STRON'TIUM,  n.  A bivalent  element  allied  to  calcium, 
found  in  various  minerals  and  in  some  mineral  waters. 
It  is  a yellow  metal,  rather  harder  than  lead  and  readi- 
ly malleable.  Sp.  gr.,2’5;  atomic  weight,  87'2;  sym- 
bol, Sr.  Several  of  its  salts  are  antiseptic.  The  bro- 
mide and  the  iodide  are  used  like  other  bromides  and 
iodides  ; the  carbonate  has  been  recommended  as  a 
dentifrice  ; the  lactate  and  the  salicylate  are  reputed 
intestinal  antiseptics  ; the  phosphate  is  a tonic  ; and  a 
double  sulphonate  of  s.  and  caffeine  is  known  as 
symphoral.— Ammonium  and  s.  arsenate.  The  com- 
pound 2Sr(NH4)AsO  + H2O. 

STROFHAN'THEIN.  A substance  formed  along  with 
sugar  by  the  decomposition  of  strophanthin  by  weak 
acids. 

STROPHAN'THIDIN.  A glucoside  obtained  from  the 
seeds  of  Strophanthus  hispidus  ; a cardiac  stimulant. 
STROPHAN'T(H)IN.  A crystallizable  glucoside,  C20 
O34H10,  very  hitter  and  feebly  acid,  obtained  from  the 
seeds,  leaves,  and  bark  of  Strophanthus  hispidus.  It 
acts,  like  digitalin,  as  a cardiac  tonic  and  a diuretic. 
STROPHAN'THTJS,  m.  From  <TTp6<ho<;,  a twisted  cord, 
and  av9o^,  a flower.  Fr.,  strophante.  A genus  of  the 
Apocynacese. — S.  hispidus.  A Gaboon  species  identified 
by  some  with  S.  kombe.  The  seeds  contain  strophan- 
thin, and  probably  do  not  differ  in  properties  from 
those  of  S.  kombe.  — S.  kambe,  S.  kombe.  A weedy 
climber  of  Gaboon,  where  the  seeds  and  those  of  other 
species  are  used  as  an  arrow  poison  (kombe  inee,  or 
onage),  which  acts  directly  on  the  heart  muscle.  They 
contain  strophanthin  (the  active  principle)  and  ineine. 
The  tincture  is  used  as  a heart  tonic,  like  digitalis, 
though  more  stimulant  and  less  permanent  in  its  effects. 
It  is  considered  superior  to  digitalis  as  a diuretic,  and 
is  recommended  in  renal  complaints  with  secondary 
heart  failure.  An  extract  is  ofllcial  in  the  Br.  Ph. 
STROPH'ITJM,  n.  Gr.,  <Trp6(i>iov  (dim.  of  <ttp6</>os,  a band). 
A bandage. 

STROPHOCEPHA'Iil A,  f.  From  <rTp6<}>oi,  a twisted 
band,  and  the  head.  The  condition  of  a stroph- 

ocephalus. 

STROPHOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  A rare  form  of  monster 
having  ectopia  of  the  different  organs  and  parts  form- 
ing the  head  and  face. 

STROPH'ULUS,  m.  Fr.,  strophule,  dartre  poussee,  pous- 
see,  Ebullition,  taches  de  lait.  Ger.,  rot(h)es  Ausfahren, 


Schalknbtchen,  Hitzbldtterchen,  Wiebeln.  Gum  rash,  red 
gum,  gown,  red  gown,  tooth  rash,  milk  spots,  lichen  of 
infants;  an  obsolescent  term  for  certain  papular,  ery- 
thematous, and  eczematous  skin  eruptions  in  infants, 
usually  of  an  evanescent  character. — S.  albidus.  Ger., 
tveisse  Gesdmte.  White  gum.  The  affection  described 
by  Willan  and  others  under  this  name  does  not  corre- 
spond to  the  other  varieties  of  s.,  but  rather  to  milium. 
— S.  candidus.  “Pallid-gown”  ; s.  in  which  the  pap- 
ules are  pale  red  or  whitish  and  usually  of  larger  size 
than  in  the  ordinary  forms ; probably  a form  of  urti- 
caria. Cf.  Urticaria  papulosa. — S.  confertus.  Rank 
red  gum ; a variety  in  which  the  papular  lesions  are 
closely  packed  together  or  aggregated  in  clusters.— S. 
dentitionis.  See  Tooth  rash.  — S.  intertinctus.  A 
form  in  which  the  pimples  are  distributed  over  the 
surface  so  as  to  give  it  a mottled  appearance,  most  com- 
monly on  the  face,  neck,  hands,  and  arms. — S.  Juvena- 
lis. A variety  aflecting  young  persons ; the  lichen 
simplex  of  Willan.— S.  neonatorum.  The  s.  of  new- 
born children.  Fuchs  describes  the  following  varie- 
ties : albidus,  intertinctus,  and  lenticularis  (candidus). 
See  S.  albidus,  etc. — S.  pruriginosus.  A form  of  erup- 
tion consisting  of  rather  large,  disseminated  papules, 
some  of  a red  color  and  accompanied  with  erythema, 
others  not  differing  in  hue  from  the  surrounding  skin, 
which  occasion  intense  itching,  especially  at  night,  and 
show  little  black  crusts  on  their  summits.  The  disease 
occurs  in  infants  and  young  persons,  affecting  especially 
the  upper  portions  of  the  body,  less  frequently  the 
legs.  Its  duration  varies  from  a few  days  to  several 
months.  — S.  simple  (Fr. ).  Of  Hardy,  the  ordinary 
forms,  except  s.  pruriginosus.  — S.  volaticus.  “Wild- 
fire rash  ” ; an  obsolete  term  for  an  ephemeral  erup- 
tion in  infants,  sometimes  erythematous  and  sometimes 
vesicular. 

STROPH'OS,  m.  Gr.,  <Trp64>o<;.  See  Volvulus. 

STRTJ'MA,  f.  Fr.,  strume  (2d  def. ).  Ger.,  S.,  Kropf 
(2ddef.).  1.  Scrofula.  2.  Goitre. — S.  amyloides.  See 
Amyloid  degeneration. — S.  aneurysmatica.  See  An- 
eurysmal GOITRE. — S.  colloides.  See  Colloid  goitre. — 
S.  congenita.  See  Congenital  goItre. — S.  cystica  (pa- 
renchymatosa).  See  Cystic  goitre. — S.  cystica  pul- 
sans.  See  Pulsating  GOiT'R'E  (2d  def .). — S.  fibrosa.  See 
Fibroid  goitre. — S.  follicularis.  See  Follicular  goitre. 
— S.  gangliosa.  See  Ganglionary  goitre.  — S.  gelati- 
nosa.  See  goitre.  — S.  hyperplastica.  1.  See 

Goitre.  2.  Goitre  in  wffiich  the  gland  becomes  tat- 
tered and  nodular. — S.  hyperplastica  aneurysmatica. 
See  Aneurysmal  goitre.  — S.  hyperplastica  fibrosa. 
See  Fibroid  goItre.  — S.  hyperplastica  follicularis. 
See  Follicular  goitre. — S.  hyperplastica  varicosa. 
Goitre  with  dilated  veins. — S.  hyperplastica  vascu- 
laris. A vascular  goitre  in  which  there  is  hyperplasia 
of  the  connective  tissue. — S.  hypertrophica  simplex. 
Simple  hyperplasia  of  the  thyreoid  gland. — S.  intra- 
thoracica.  A goitre  occupying  the  anterior  medi- 
astinum.—S.  intrauterina  congenita.  Of  Spiegelberg, 
a simple  parenchymatous  hyperplasia  of  the  thyreoid 
gland  in  the  newborn  ; to  be  distinguished  from  the 
transitory  enlargement  caused  by  the  fact  of  a face  pres- 
entation. — Strumae  lipomatodes  aberratae  renis.  Of 
Grawitz,  small  fatty  tumors  having  a connective-tissue 
network,  found  beneath  the  renal  capsule. — Strumae 
lipomatodes  suprarenales.  Neoplasms  resembling 
strumae  lipomatodes  aberratae  renis  found  within  the 
suprarenal  capsule. — S.  lymphatica.  Of  Walther,  see 
Lymphatic  goitre.— S.  maligna.  Cancer  of  the  thy- 
reoid gland.— S.  mollis.  See  Soft  goitre. — S.  ossea,  S. 
petrosa.  See  Calcareous  goitre.  — S.  pulsans.  See 
Pulsating  goitre.— S.  suprarenalis  lipomatodes  aber- 
rans.  See  Hypernephroma. — S.  varicosa.  See  T ari- 
cose  GOITRE. — S.  vascularis  aneurysmatica.  See  An- 
eurysmal GoiTRE. — S.  vasculosa.  See  Pulsating  GoiTRE. 


1806 


Strumatomy 
Stylus 

STRTJMAT'OMY.  1.  Incision  of  the  thyreoid  gland.  2. 
See  Strumectomy. 

STRTJMEC'TOMY.  Ger.,  Strumektomie.  Excision  of  the 
thyreoid  gland. 

STRUMIPRI'VUS.  From  struma  {q.  v.),  and  privus, 
deprived  of.  Fr.,  strumiprive.  Deprived  of  the  thy- 
reoid gland  ; of  a morbid  condition,  due  to  loss  of  the 
thyreoid  gland  (cf.  Cachexia  strumipriva  and  Myx- 

(EDEMA). 

STRUMrXIS, /.  -it'idis.  See  Thyreoditis. 

STRTJMODER^  MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  From  struma 
(g.  V.),  and  Se'p/ota,  the  skin.  See  Scrofuloderma. 

STRUMO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  i-is).  See  Strumositas. 

STRTJMOS'ITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  Fr.,  strumosite.  The  goi- 
trous or  the  scrofulous  diathesis. 

STRTJ'MOUS.  Lat.,  strumosus.  Fr.,  strumeux,  Ger., 
strumbs,  kropjig.  Pertaining  to,  affected  with,  or  of 
the  nature  of  struma. 

STRTJMP'FIA, /.  Fr.,  strumpfie.  A genus  of  the  Rubi- 
acex. — S.  maritima.  A West  Indian  shrub.  The  stimu- 
lant and  tonic  flowers  and  leaves  are  used  for  snake 
bites  and  as  a febrifuge. 

STRU'THIN.  See  Saponin. 

STRYCH'NIA,  /.  See  Strychnine. 

STRYCH'NIC  ACID.  See  Igasuric  acid. 

STRYCHNI'NA,  f.  See  Strychnine. 

STRYCH'NIN(E).  Lat.,  strychnina  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.], 
strychnhmm  [Ger.  Rh.],  Gev.,  Strychnin.  An  alkaloid, 
C21H22N2O2,  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Strychnos  nux 
vomica,  occurring  as  small,  four-sided  prisms  or  rec- 
tangular octaedra  or  as  a crystalline  powder,  having 
neither  color  nor  odor,  but  an  exceedingly  bitter  and 
persistent  taste.  The  hydrochloride  and  the  sulphate 
are  official. 

STRYCHNIN'IC  ACID.  Fr. , acidestrychninique.  A sub- 
stance produced  by  the  oxidation  of  strychnine,  form- 
ing crystal  lizable  salts. 

STRYCHNI'NUM,  w.  See  Strychnine. 

STRYCH'NISM.  Lat.,  strychnismus.  Fr.,  strychnisme. 
Of  M.  Hall,  the  associated  phenomena  produced  by  the 
administration  of  large  doses  of  strychnine.  ‘ < 

STRYCH'NIUM,  n.  A univalent  radicle,  C21H23N2O2, 
bearing  the  same  relation  to  strychnine  that  ammonium 
bears  to  ammonia. 

STRYCH'NOL.  Strychnine  hydrate. 

STRYCHNOMA'NIA,  /.  From  a-Tpvxi'o-;,  nightshade, 
and  fxoivLa,  madness.  Ger.,  Strychnomanie.  An  old  term 
for  the  delirium  resulting  from  eating  belladonna. 

STRYCH'NOS,  /.  Gr.,  arpvxvo?.  Fr.,  s.,  vomiquier. 
Ger.,  S.,  Krdhenaugenbaam.  A genus  of  the  Loganiacex. 
— S.  axillaris.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  leaves  are 
•used  for  ulcers  and  the  poisonous  seeds  for  fevers. — S. 
bicirrhosa.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  bitter  root 
is  used  in  abdominal  pains  and  rheumatic  affections  of 
the  joints,  and  the  fruit  pulp  in  flatulent  colic. — S. 
brachiata.  The  comida  de  venado  of  Peru  ; probably 
poisonous,  though  its  fruits  are  said  to  be  eaten  by  cer- 
tain animals. — S.  castelnaeana.  A species  growing  on 
the  upper  Amazon,  furnishing  an  ingredient  of  curare. 
— S.  cogens.  A British  Guiana  species,  yielding  a con- 
stituent of  curare. — S.  colubrina.  Fr.,  bois  de  couleuvre. 
Ger.,  Schlangenholzbaum.  The  snakewood  of  the  East 
Indies,  where  the  wood,  especially  that  of  the  root,  is 
used  for  snake  bites,  as  a febrifuge  and  anthelminthic, 
and  in  certain  skin  diseases.  The  bark  and  wood  are 
said  to  contain  respectively  nearly  1 and  6 per  cent,  of 
mixed  alkaloids  (strychnine  and  brucine).— S.  cre- 
vauxiana,  S.  Crevauxii.  A species  found  in  French 
Guiana,  where  it  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  curare. 
— S.  gaultheriana.  The  hoang-nan  (or  nang)  of  the 
Chinese,  who  use  the  poisonous  bark  in  leprosy  and 
hydrophobia. — S.  Gubleri.  A species  found  on  the 
U})per  Orinoco;  used  in  making  curare. — S.  ignatia,  S. 
Ignatii.  Fr.,  s.  de  Saint-Ignace.  Ger.,  bitterer  Ignatius- 


baum.  St.  Ignatius’s  bean;  a tree  indigenous  to  the 
Philippine  Islands.  The  hard,  bony,  inodorous,  bitter 
seeds,  the  ignatia  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  which  have  the  same  , 
properties  as  nux  vomica,  contain  12  per  cent,  of 
strychnine  and  0'5  per  cent,  of  brucine,  combined,  ac- 
cording to  Caldwell,  with  igasuric  acid. — S.  innocua. 
Fr.,  s.  non  nuisible.  An  Egyptian  and  Senegal  species 
said  not  to  be  poisonous.— S.  ligustrina.  A tree  of  the 
Eastern  Archipelago,  yielding  a lignum  colubrinum 
used  like  that  of  8.  colubrina.  It  is  thought  to  be  the 
source  of  bidara  laut  (of  the  Indian  bazaars),  the  wood 
of  which  contains  2’26  per  cent,  of  brucine  without 
strychnine. — S.  minor.  A Malabar  species.  The  fruit 
is  used  externally  in  mania.  The  root  is  used  in  diar- 
rhoea and  colic  and  externally  in  rheumatism. — S. 
muricata.  Ger.,  stachelfriichtiger  Krahenaugenbaum.  A 
species  yielding  a lignum  colubrinum.  All  parts,  espe- 
cially the  fruit,  are  bitter.  The  root  is  used  as  a febri- 
fuge. Cf.  S.  ligustrina. — S.  nux  vomica.  Fr.,  noix 
vomique.  Ger.,  dchter  Krahenaugenbaum,  gemeiner  Brech- 
nussbaxim.  The  source  of  nux  vomica ; a tree  indige* 
nous  to  the  East  Indies,  Indian  Archipelago,  etc.,  and 
found  also  in  northern  Australia.  The  bitter  wood 
and  root  are  used  as  a febrifuge  and  in  snake  bites. 
The  bark,  false  angustura  bark,  oflicial  in  the  Sp.  Ph. 
as  angustura  falsa,  contains  brucine.  In  the  East  In-, 
dies  it  is  the  chief  ingredient  in  medicated  oils  applied 
to  obstinate  eruptions,  such  as  those  of  leprosy  and 
syphilis.  The  leaves  are  used  externally  in  paralysis, 
and  rheumatism. — S.  potatorum.  Fr.,  s.  des  buveurs. 
Clearing  (or  water  filter)  nut  of  the  East  Indies  ; a spe- 
cies that  is  not  poisonous.  The  nut  is  rubbed  on  the 
inside  of  vessels  to  clarify  foul  water.  The  fruit  is 
emetic  and  antidysenteric.  The  seeds  are"  used  in 
gonorrhoea  and  diabetes,  and,  pulverized  and  mixed 
with  honey,  are  applied  to  boils  to  hasten  suppuration^ 
— S.  pseudochina.  Fr.,  faux  quina.  Brazilian  copalchi 
plant.  The  bark,  which  is  said  to  contain  extractive, 
resin,  gum,  an  acid,  and  a nitrogenous  body,  but  neither 
strychnine  nor  brucine,  is  used  in  Brazil,  under  the 
names  of  quina  de  campo  and  quina  de  mendanha,  as  a' 
substitute  for  cinchona. — S.  Schomburgkii.  A species 
found  in  British  Guiana,  where  it  enters  into  the^com- 
position  of  curare. — S.  spinosa.  Fr.,  s.  epineux.  Ger.,, 
dorniger  Krdhenaugenbaum.  A Madagascar  treei  The 
berries  are  used  to  prepare  a vinous,  mildly  laxative: 
beverage.  The  unripe  fruit  is  bitter  and  poisonous. 
— S.  tieute.  Fr.,  upas  tieute.  Ger..  javanischer  Krdheiir 
augenbaum,  Tschettik.  The  most  poisonous  species,  a 
Javanese  shrub.  The  root  bark  contains  strychnine, 
and  is  used  to  prepare  an  arrow  poison  known  as  upas 
tieute  (not  to  be  confounded  with  the  upas  antiar  of  the 
Antiaris  toxicaria).  The  dry  seeds  are  said  to  contain 
strychnine  and  a trace  of  brucine. — S.  toxicaria,  S. 
toxifera.  A tree  indigenous  to  British  Guiana  and 
the  upper  regions  of  the  Orinoco  and  Amazon.  The 
bark  is  used  as  an  ingredient  of  curare. — S.  yapurensis. 
A poisonous  species  found  along  the  upper  Amazon, 
believed  to  enter  into  the  composition  of  curare. 

STRYPHNODEN'DRON,  n.  From  <TTpv(f>y6^,  harsh,  and 
SevSpov,  a tree.  A genus  of  leguminous  trees  of  the 
Adenantlierex.—S.  barbatimao.  The  barbatimao  of 
Brazil,  where  the  bark,  which  is  highly  astringent,  is 
used  in  wounds,  burns,  and  even  hernias. — S.  jurema. 
A species  furnishing  a bark  similar  in  properties  to  that 
of  barbatimao.— S.  polyphyllum.  The  angico  of  Bra- 
zil, by  some  authors  identified  with  S.  barbatimao.  It 
yields  a gum  which  is  used  as  a pectoral. 

STRYPH'NUS.  Gr.,  <TTpv<}>y6<;.  See  Astringent. 

STUMP.  Fr.,  moignon.  Ger.,  Stumpf,  Stummel.  The 
part  that  is  left  after  a portion  of  an  organ  has  been 
removed  by  amputation  or  otherwise. — Conical  s.  A 
troublesome  condition,  the  result  of  insufficient  flap, 
of  sloughing,  or  of  retraction  of  muscles,  by  which  the 


1807 


bone  is  left  after  an  amputation  to  be  covered  by  granu- 
lation tissue. 

STU'PA, /.  Gr.,  0-TV7TTJ.  Fr.,  Houpe.  Ger.,  Werg.  1.  A 
tuft  or  mat  of  long  hairs  ; tow.  2.  A web  consisting  of 
simple  or  branched  filaments  forming  the  medullary 
stratum  of  the  thallus  of  some  lichens.— S.  picis 
liquidae.  Tow  impregnated  with  fresh  tar ; used  as  an 
antiseptic  dressing. 

STUPE.  From  stxipa,  tow.  Flax  or  cloth  dipped  in  a 
liquid  to  be  applied  as  a fomentation. 

STUPEFA'CIENT.  Gr.,  i/ap/ca>Ti»c6?.  Lat.,  narcoticus. 
Fr.,  stupefiant.  Ger.,  betdubend.  Producing  stupor. 
STUPEFAC'TION.  From  stupefacere,  to  make  numb. 
Gr.,  vdpKU)(n<;.  Fr.,  stupefaction.  Ger.,  Betdubung.  1. 
The  act  of  making  or  becoming  stupefied  or  insensible. 
2.  Stupor,  narcosis. 

STUPEMA'NIA,  /.  From  stupor,  numbness,  and  pavia, 
madness.  Mental  stupor. 

STU'PHA,/.  Gt.,  aTvnr,.  See  Stupe. 

STU'POR,  m.  -o'ris.  Gr.,  vdpK-q,  rap/cwo-is.  Fr.,  stupeur. 
Ger.,  S.,  Benommenheit,  Betdubung.  A state  of  apathy 
with  drowsiness. — Anergic  s.  Of  Clouston,  acute  de- 
mentia.— Delusional  s.  Melancholia  with  s. — Digi- 
torum  s.  a gelu.  Fr..  onglee.  The  painful  tingling  and 
numbness  of  the  fingers  due  to  intense  cold. — Epileptic 
s.  S.  following  an  attack  of  epilepsy. — Lethargic  s. 
See  Trance.— Postconvulsive  s.  S.  following  a con- 
vulsion, especially  an  epileptic  convulsion. — S.  a pres- 
sione.  Of  Sauvages,  apoplectic  s. — S.  artuum.  Ger., 
ElnscMafen  der  Glieder.  That  state  of  a limb  in  which 
it  is  said  to  be  “asleep,”  as  from  pressure  on  a nerve. — 
S.  formicans.  Of  Sauvages,  formication. — S.  melan- 
cholicus.  Melancholia  with  s. — S.  mentis.  Ger., 
Stumpfsinn.  Mental  s. — S.  miliaris.  Parsesthesia  of 
the  fingers  and  toes  occurring  before  the  eruption  of 
miliary  fever.— S.  vigilans.  See  Catalepsy. 
STU'POROUS.  1.  In  a state  of  stupor.  2.  Attended 
with  stupor. 

STU'POSE.  Lat.,  stuposus  (from  stupa,  towk  Fr.,  stu- 
peux.  Ger.,  wergig.  Having  a stupa  (in  either  sense). 
STUP'PA,  /.  See  Stupa. 

STUPRA'TION.  Lat.,  stuprum.  See  Rape. 

STUP'RUM,  n.  Ger.,  Entehrung.  Defloration. — S.  vio- 
lentum.  Ger.,  Not(h)zucht.  Rape. 

STUR'DY.  SeeGiD. 

STUT'TERING.  Gr.,  TpavXta-pd^.  Lat.,  balbuties.  Fr., 
begaiement.  Ger.,  Stottern.  A defect  in  speech  in  which 
there  is  a spasmodic  repetition  of  the  same  syllable. — 
Aphasic  s.  The  s.  of  aphasic  persons.  It  is  more  or 
less  spasmodic  in  characters. 

STYCER'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Stycerinsdnre.  Phenylgly- 
ceric  acid,  C6H5.CH(0H)CH(6H  )C0.0H. 

STY'CERIN.  Fr.,  stycerine.  A triatomic  alcohol,  C9H12 
'03  = C3H4(C6H5)(0H)3,  of  the  aromatic  series,  derived 
from  glycerin. 

STY'CEROL.  Fr.,  stycerol.  Phenylglycerol,  CeHs.CH 
(0H)CH(0H)CH2.0H. 

STY(E).  See  Hordeolum. 

STYLE.  See  Stylet. — Lacrymal  s.  A stylet  made  of 
lead  or  flexible  silver,  usually  solid,  though  sometimes 
tubular,  which  is  introduced  through  the  lacrymal 
canaliculus  and  sac  into  the  nasal  duct.  It  is  intended 
.to  be  worn  fora  length  of  time  in  order  to  maintain 
the  calibre  of  the  duct  after  a stricture  has  been 
! divided. — Lateral  s.  A s.  inserted  on  one  side  of  the 
’ ovary. 

STYLET'.  From  stylus,  a pointed  instrument.  Fr.,  s., 
stilet,  stilette.  Ger.,  Stilett.  1.  A probe.  2.  A wire  or 
slender  rod  passed  through  a trocar  or  catheter,  for 
purposes  of  perforation  or  of  stitfening. 
STY"LOAURICULA ' RIS,  m.  An  anomalous  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal 
bone,  and  is  inserted  into  the  cartilage  of  the  external 
auditory  meatus. 


Strumatomy 
Stylus 

STY"L0CERAT0HY0ID'EUS,  m.  See  Stylohyoid- 

EUS. 

STY"L0CH0NDR0HY0 ' DES,  m.  From  arOXos  (see 
Styloid),  xo»'5pos,  cartilage,  and  voeiSrjs,  hyoid.  An 
anomalous  muscle  which  arises  from  the  styloid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone  and  is  inserted  into  the  lesser 
cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

STYLOCO'RYNA,  /.  From  cttOAos,  a pillar,  and  KOpVl^TJ^ 
a club.  A genus  of  the  Rubiacese.—S.  Rheedii.  A Mal- 
abar tree.  The  root  bark  is  used  as  an  emmenagogue 
and  to  expel  the  placenta,  and  the  astringent  unripe 
fruit  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  etc. 

STYLOGLOS'SAL.  From  (ttCAo?  (see  Styloid),  and 
yAwcro-a,  the  tongue.  Pertaining  to  the  styloid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone  and  to  the  tongue. 

STYLOGLOS'SUS,  m.  Fr.,  stylo-glosse.  Ger.,  Griff elzun- 
gennmskel.  A muscle  which  arises  from  the  styloid 
process  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  stylomaxillary 
ligament  and  is  inserted  into  the  side  and  lower  sur- 
face of  the  tongue  nearly  to  its  tip. 

STYLOHY'AL,  STYLOHY'OID.  From  arOAo?  (see  Sty- 
LOiDj,  and  voeiSr)?,  hyoid.  Fr.,  stylo-hyo'idien.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone  and  to 
the  hyoid  bone. 

STYLOHYOID'EUS,  m.  Fr.,  stylo-hyo'idien.  Ger.,  Grif- 
felhornztingenbeinniuslcel,  Griffelzungenbeinmuskel.  A mus- 
cle which  arises  from  the  styloid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  and  is  inserted  into  the  body  or  great  cornu 
of  the  hyoid  bone.— S.  accessorius,  S.  alter,  S.  minor, 
S.  novus,  S,  profundus,  S.  secundus.  See  Stylochon- 

DROHYODES. 

STY'LOID.  From  cttOAo?,  a pillar,  and  elfio?,  resemblance. 
Lat.,  styl oldens.  Fr.,  stylo'ide.  Ger.,  stielformig.  Re- 
sembling a style  or  pointed  instrument  (said  of  osseous 
processes). 

STYLOLARYN'GEUS,  m.  See  Pharyngoepiglotti- 
cus. 

STYLOMANDIB'ULAR.  See  Stylomaxillary. 

STYLOMAS'TOID.  Ger.,  stylomastoidisch.  Pertaining 
to  the  styloid  and  mastoid  processes  of  the  temporal 
bone. 

STYLOMAXILLA'RIS,  m.  Fr.,  stylo-maxillaire.  1.  See 
DiGASTRicus(2ddef.  ).  2.  An  anomalous  muscle  which 

arises  from  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone 
and  is  inserted  into  the  stylomaxillary  ligament. 

STYLOMAX'ILLARY.  Pertaining  to  the  styloid  proc- 
ess of  the  temporal  bone  and  to  the  jaw. 

STYLOPHARYN'GEUS,  w.  Ft.,  stylo-pharyngien.  Ger.» 
Griff elschlundkopfmuskel  (1st  def. ),  oberer  Zungenbeinast- 
muskel  des  Schlundkopfes  (2d  def.).  1.  A muscle  which 
arises  from  the  base  of  the  styloid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  and  is  inserted  into  the  side  of  the  pharynx, 
the  margin  of  the  glottis,  and  the  pharyngoepiglottide- 
an  ligament.  2.  A muscle  of  the  lower  animals  arising 
from  the  styloid  bone  and  inserted  into  the  side  of  the 
pharynx,  of  which  it  is  a constrictor. — S.  internus. 
An  anomalous  duplication  of  the  s. 

STY'"LOPHARYN"GOLARYN'GEUS,  m.  See  Stylo- 
PHARYNGEUS  (1st  def.). 

STYLOSAN'THES,  /.  From  o-tOAo?,  a pillar,  and  dvOo^,  a 
flower.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosse. — S.  procumbens, 
S.  viscosa.  A laxative  and  diuretic  species  found  in 
Brazil. 

STYLOSTAPH'YLINE.  Pertaining  to  the  styloid  proc- 
ess of  the  temporal  bone  and  to  the  velum  of  the 
palate. 

STYLOSTEOPH'YTUM,  n.  From  errOAos,  a pillar,  hardov, 
a bone,  and  <})vt6v,  a plant.  A style-shaped  exostosis. 

STYLOSTIX'IS,  f.  -stix'eos  (-is).  From  o-tvAos,  a pillar, 
and  o-Tt^is,  a pricking.  See  Acupuncture. 

STYLOTONSILLA'RIS,  m.  Of  Luschka,  fibres  of  the 
stylopharyngeus  muscle  that  are  inserted  into  the 
fibrous  covering  of  the  tonsil. 

STY'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  (ttOAos.  See  Sound  (the  instrument). 


1808 


Styma 
Subject 

STY'MA,  n.  Stym'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  (TTvixa  (from  crTuetv,  to 
erect).  See  Priapism. 

STYMATO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  arvfxa,  priapism. 
Ger.,  Harnrbhrenhlutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the  penis, 
especially  when  associated  with  priapism. — S.  prosta- 
tioa.  Ger.,  Vorsteherdriisenharnrbhrenblutung.  S.  origi- 
nating in  the  prostate. — S.  seminalis.  S.  originating 
in  a seminal  vesicle. — S.  testicularis.  S.  originating 
in  the  testicle. 

StyP'SIS, /.  Styp'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  (from  o-Tv4>eLv, 

to  contract).  Fr.,  s.  1.  The  application  or  the  action 
of  a styptic.  2.  See  Constipation. 

STYPTE'KIA, /.  Gr  ,,  (TTvnTrfpia,  See  Alum. — S.  aegyp- 
tia.  Egyptian  alum  ; the  best  sort  of  alum  known  to 
the  ancients.  It  was  recommended  by  Hippocrates  as 
an  application  to  painful  swellings  of  the  gums,  and, 
mixed  with  goose  grease,  made  into  a pessary  with 
wool  “and  applied  to  the  os  uteri  with  a view  of  pro- 
moting fecundity.”  It  is  uncertain  whether  this  was 
a true  alum  or  an  iron  sulphate.  It  was  made  from  a 
stone  called  chalcitis  (xaA(ciTis),  thought  by  some  to  be 
rock  alum. 

STYP^TIC.  Gr.,  o-TUjrTtKo?.  Lat.,  stypticus.  Fr.,  stypti- 
que.  Ger.,  styptisch.  Astringent,  hsemostatic  ; as  a n., 
a remedy  which  arrests  hsemorrhage  by  its  local  astrin- 
gent action  or  by  coagulating  the  blood. 

STYP'TICIN.  Cotarnine  hydrochloride. 
STYRACIF'LTJTJS.  From  o-rupa^,  storax,  and  fltiere,  to 
flow.  Yielding  storax  (see  Liquidambra  s^?/raci/Ma). 
STY'RACIN.  Fr.,  styracine.  Cinnyl  cinnamate,  C9H7 
02(C9H9),  the  chief  constituent  of  liquid  storax. 
STY'RACOL.  The  cinnamic  acid  ester  of  guaiacol.  It 
has  been  recommended  as  an  internal  antiseptic. 
STY'RACONE.  Cinnamic  alcohol. 

STY'RAX,  w.  and /.  Sty'racos  (-ads).  Gr.,  o-rvpa^.  Fr., 
aliboufier  (1st  def.),  aligoufier  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Storax- 
baum  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Ebenales. 
2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  see  Liquid  storax.  3.  See  Storax 
(1st  def.). 

STYRO'GENIN.  A compound,  C26H40O3,  produced  by 
the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  storax. 

STY'ROL,  STY^ROLENE.  Fr.,  styrolene.  Ger.,  Styrol. 
Cinnamene  obtained  from  liquid  storax. — Styrolene 
alcohol.  Phenylglycol,  C6H5.CH(0H)CH20H. 
STYROL'IC  ACID.  Cinnamic  acid. 

STY'RONE.  Ger.,  Styron.  1.  Cinnamic  alcohol.  2.  An 
antiseptic  compound  of  storax  and  balsam  of  Peru. 
STY'RONYL,  STY'RYL.  1.  Phenethyl.  2.  Phenylal- 
lyl,  C6H5.CH.CH.CH2,  the  triatomic  radicle  of  cinnamic 
alcohol. 

STYRYL'IC  ACID.  Cinnamic  alcohol. 

STY'SIS,/.  Sty'seos  (-is).  From  arveiv,  to  erect.  See 
Priapism. 

SUBACE'TAS,  m.  -ta'tis.  See  Subacetate. 
STJBA'CETATE.  Lat.,  subacetas.  Fr.,  sous-acetate.  A 
basic  acetate. 

SUBA'CID.  Mildly  acid. 

SUBAC'RID.  Mildly  acrid. 

STJBACRO^MIAL.  From under,  and  a^pco/LLid,  the  acro- 
mion. Ft.,  sous-acromial.  Situated  below  the  acromion. 

SUBACR0"MI0TR0CHITE'RIUS,  m.  See  Infraspina- 
tus. 

SUBACUTE'.  From  sub-,  somewhat,  and  acutus,  sharp- 
ened. FT.,stibaigu.  Ger.,  haibhitsig.  Of  disease,  show- 
ing symptoms  less  pronounced  than  in  the  acute  type. 
SUBALA'RIS.  Fr.,  .subalaire.  From  stib,  under,  and 
ala,  a wing.  Situated  below  the  axilla. 
SUBALBUMINIZA'TION.  Diminution  in  the  quantity 
of  contained  albumin. 

SUBA'NAL.  Situated  below  the  anus. 

SUBAOR'TIC.  Situated  beneath  the  aorta. 
SUBANCON-E'US,  m.  Fr.,  sous-ancone.  Scattered  mus- 
cular fibres  extending  between  the  lower  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  humerus  and  the  capsule  of  the  elbow. 


SUBAPONEUROT'IC.  Situated  beneath  an  aponeuro- 
sis. 

SUBARACH'NOID,  SUBARACHNOID'EAN.  Fr.,  sous- 
arachno'idien.  Situated  beneath  the  arachnoid  mem- 
brane. 

SUBARBORES'CENT.  Lat.,  subarborescens  (from  sub-, 
somewhat,  and  arborescere,  to  grow  to  be  a tree).  Some- 
what treelike  in  appearance. 

SUBARE'OLAR.  Lat.,  subareolaris.  Fr.,  sous-areolaire. 
Situated  beneath  the  areola  of  the  nipple. 
SUBASTRAG'ALAR.  Pertaining  to  what  is  below  the 
astragalus  (cf.  S.  amputation). 

SUBASTRIN'GENT.  From  sub-,  somewhat,  and  astrin- 
gere,  to  draw  close.  Slightly  astringent. 
SUBATLOID'EUS,  m.  See  Infraatloideus. 
SUBAU'RAL,  SUBAURIC'ULAR.  Situated  beneath  the 
ear. 

SUBAX'ILLARY.  Lat.,  subaxillaris.  Ft.,  sous-axillaire. 
Situated  beneath  the  axilla. 

SUBAXOID'EUS,  m.  See  Infraaxoideus. 
SUBBA'SAL.  Situated  near  the  base. 
SUBBRACHYCEPHAL'IC.  From  siib-,  somewhat,  jSpa- 
xu?,  short,  and  the  head.  Slightly  brachyceph- 

alic  ; having  the  length-breadth  index  between  78° 
and  79°. 

SUBC.ffi'CAL.  Situated  below  the  caecum. 
SUBCAL'CARINE.  Situated  beneath,  as  the  s.  gyrus. 
SUBCALLO'SAL.  Situated  beneath  the  corpus  callosum. 
SUBCAP'SULAR.  Situated  beneath  a capsule. 
SUBCARBO'NAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Subcarbonate. 
SUBCAR'BONATE.  Lat.,  subcarbonas.  Fr.,  sous-carbo- 
nate.  1.  As  formerly  used,  a normal  carbonate  (as  dis- 
tinguished from  a bicarbonate).  2.  A neutral  or  basic 
carbonate,  so  called  because  it  contains  with  relation  to 
its  basic  constituent  less  of  the  carbonic-acid  radicle 
than  the  normal  carbonate. 

SUBCARBON ' IC.  Lat.,  subcarbonicus.  Containing  a 
smaller  amount  of  carbon  than  normal  carbonic  com- 
pounds ; of  basic  carbonates,  containing  a smaller  rela- 
tive amount  of  the  carbonic  acid  radicle  than  the  nor- 
mal carbonates. 

SUBCARBON'ICUS.  Subcarbonic,  containing  a subcar- 
bonate ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  subcarbonate  of 
the  base. 

SUB"CARTILAG'INOUS.  Partly  cartilaginous. 
SUBCAU'DAL.  From  sub,  under,  and  cauda,  the  tail. 
Situated  under  the  tail  or  cauda  (said  in  embryology  of 
a rudimentary  prolongation  of  the  intestine  below  the 
anus). 

SUBCEN'TRAL.  Nearly  central. 

SUBCEREBEL'LAR.  Situated  below  the  cerebellum. 
SUBCE'REBRAL.  Situated  below  the  cerebrum. 
SUBCHLO'RID(E),  SUBCHLO'RURET.  Lat.,  subchlori- 
dum.  Fr.,  sous-hydrochlorure.  A chloride  containing 
less  chlorine  than  another  compound  considered  as  the 
normal  chloride  ; as  sometimes  used,  an  oxychloride. 
SUBCHORD'AL.  Situated  beneath  the  vocal  cord. 
SUBCHORION'IC.  Situated  beneath  the  chorion. 
SUBCLA'VIAL,  SUBCLA'VIAN,  SUBCLAVIC'ULAR. 
Lat.,  subclavius.  Fr.,  sous-clavier,  sous-daviculaire.  Sit- 
uated beneath  the  clavicle. 

SUBCLA'VIUS.  Subclavian  ; as  a n.  m.  (Fr.,  sous-cla- 
vier; Ger.,  Schliisselbeinmuskel,  Unterschliisselbeinmuskel), 
a muscle  which  arises  from  a groove  on  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  clavicle  and  is  inserted  into  the  first  costal 
cartilage ; also,  of  Bardeleben,  a rare  muscle  arising 
from  the  clavicle  and  inserted  into  the  superficial  fascia 
of  the  pectoralis  major. — S.  posticus.  See  Sterno- 
SCAPULARIS  (1st  def.). 

SUBCON JUNCTI ' VAL.  Lat.,  subconjunctivalis.  Situ- 
ated beneath  the  conjunctiva. 

SUBCONTIN'UAL,  SUBCONTIN'UOUS.  Ger.,  halban- 
Tialtend.  Continuous  except  for  slight  intermissions. 
SUBCOR'ACOID.  Situated  beneath  the  coracoid  process. 


1809 


STTBCOE'DATE.  From  snh-,  somewhat,  and  cor,  the 
heart.  Nearly  heart-shaped. 

STJBCOR'TICAL.  Situated  below  the  cortex  of  the 
brain. 

SUBCOS'TAL.  Lat.,  subcostalis  (from  sub,  under,  and 
costa,  a rib).  Fr.,  sous-costal.  Situated  beneath  the 
ribs  or  a rib. 

STJBCOTYLED'ONARY.  Situated  beneath  the  cotyle- 
dons (said  of  the  connective  tissue  of  the  uterine  mu- 
cous membrane  situated  beneath  the  maternal  cotyle- 
dons of  the  placenta). 

SUBCRA'NIAL.  Situated  below  the  skull  (cf.  S.  plates). 
SUBCREP'ITANT.  From  sub-,  somewhat,  and  crepitare, 
to  crackle.  Fr.,  sous-crepitant.  Indistinctly  crepitant, 
crackling. 

SXIBCRTJEN'TUS.  From  sub-,  somewhat,  and  cruentus, 
stained  with  blood.  Somewhat  like  blood  in  color. 
SUBCRURJE'US,  SUBCRURA'LIS,  m.  From  sub,  un- 
der, and  crus,  the  leg.  Fr.,  sous-crural.  Ger.,  unterer 
SchenkelmusJcel,  Kniegelenkspanner.  A small  muscle 
lying  beneath  the  cruraeus  and  inserted  into  the  cap- 
sule of  the  knee  joint. 

STJB'CXJLTURE.  Of  Buchanan,  a continued  cultivation 
of  a virulent  microphyte. 

SUBCU'NEUS,  m.  From  stib,  under,  and  cuneus,  a wedge. 
Ger.,  Unterzwickel.  A small  group  of  cerebral  convolu- 
tions on  the  lower  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe,  in  front 
of  the  third  occipital  convolution,  continuous  with  the 
gyrus  fornicatus. 

SUBCUTA'NEOUS.  Lat.,  subcutaneus  (from  sub,  under, 
and  cutis,  the  skin).  Fr.,  sous-cutane.  Ger.,  subcutan. 

1.  Situated  immediately  beneath  the  skin.  2.  Of  an 
injection,  thrown  under  the  skin. 

STJBCUTA'NEUS.  Subcutaneous;  as  a n.,  a subcutane- 
ous muscle. — S.  colli.  See  Platysma  myoides. — S. 
nuchae.  A muscle  arising  from  the  lower  surface  of 
the  occipital  bone  and  blending  with  the  upper  portion 
of  the  fascia  of  the  back. 

STJBCUTIC'ULAR.  See  Subepidermic. 
SUBDELI'RIUM,  n.  Fr.,  subdelirium.  A mild  delirium 
in  which  the  attention  of  the  patient  may  be  aroused 
for  a longer  or  shorter  interval. 

SUBDEN'TAL.  Situated  below  the  teeth. 
SUBDER'MAL.  From  sub,  under,  and  Sep/xa,  the  skin. 
See  Subcutaneous. 

SXJBDIAPHRAGMAT'IC.  Situated  beneath  the  dia- 
phragm. 

STJBDICROT'IC.  Obscurely  dicrotic. 
SUBDOLICHOCEPHAL'IC.  From  sub-,  somewhat,  5oAt- 
x6s,  long,  and  Ke(/>aAij,  the  head.  Fr.,  subdolichocephale. 
Having  the  length-breadth  index  between  75°  and  77'9°. 
STJBD0R"S0ATL0ID'EUS,  m.  See  Longus  colli. 
STJBDU'RAL.  Fr.,  sous-dure-merien.  Situated  beneath 
the  dura. 

SRBECTOP'IC.  From  sub-,  somewhat,  and  e/croTros,  out 
of  place.  Moderately  displaced. 

SUBENCEPH'ALON,  n.  From  sub,  under,  and  eyKe<f>a- 
Ao?,  the  brain.  Ger.,  Unterhirn.  The  medulla  oblon- 
gata, pons  Varolii,  and  corpora  quadrigemina. 
SUBENDOCAR'DIAL.  Situated  beneath  the  endocar- 
dium. 

SUBENDOTHE'LIAL.  Fr.,  sous-endothelial.  Situated 
beneath  an  endothelium. 

SUBEPIDER'MAL,  SUBEPIDER'MIC.  Fr.,  sous-epider- 
mique.  Situated  beneath  the  epidermis. 
SUBEPITHE'LIAL,  SUBEPITHE'LIAN.  Situated  be- 
neath the  epithelium. 

SII'BER,  n.  (1st  def.),  m.  (2d  def.).  Su'beris.  1.  Cork. 

2.  A tree  that  yields  cork. 

STJBERAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  suberamique.  A sub- 
stance, C6Hi2(CO.OH)(CO.NH.2). 

STJBERANIL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  suberanilique.  Ger., 
Suberanilsdure.  A crystal lizable  substance,  C6Hi2(CO. 
OHKCO.NH.CeHs). 

114 


Styma 
Subject 

SUBERAN'ILID^E).  Fr.,  suberanilide.  The  compound 
C6Hi2(CO.NH.C6H5)2. 

SUBER'IC.  Derived  from  cork. — S.  acid.  Fr.,  acide 
suberique.  Ger.,  Suberhisdure,  Suberylsdure,  Korksdure. 
A dibasic  acid,  C6Hi2(CO.OHj2,  obtained  from  cork. 
STTBERICE'RIN.  Fr.,  sub ericerine.  Cerin  obtained  from 
cork. 

STJBER'IMID^E ).  Fr.,  suberimide.  A substance  ob- 
tained by  heating  suberamic  acid. 

SU'BERIN.  Fr.,  suberine.  Ger.,  Korkstoff.  A modifi- 
cation of  cellulose  obtained  from  cork  ; used  as  a dust- 
ing powder. 

SU'BERONE.  Fr.,  suberone,  A ketone,  C7H12O,  derived 
from  suberic  acid. 

SU'BEROSE,  SU'BEROUS.  Lat.,  suberosus.  Fr.,  sube- 
reux.  Ger.,  korkartig.  Resembling  cork,  having  a 
corky  texture. 

STJBFAS'CIAL.  Situated  beneath  a fascia. 
STJBFEB'RILE.  Mildly  febrile. 

SUBFLA'VUS.  From  sub-,  somewhat,  and  flavus,  yel- 
low. Yellowish.  See  Ligamenta  subjlava  (under 
Ligamentum). 

SUBFLU'0RID{E).  A fluoride  containing  a smaller 
amount  of  fluorine  than  the  ordinary  fluoride. 
STJBFRON'TAL.  Situated  below  the  frontal  bone. 
STJB'GENUS,  n.  -gen'eris.  Fr.,  sous-genre.  Ger.,  Un- 
tergattung.  A group  nearly  as  important  as  a genus  and 
immediately  subordinate  to  it,  comprising  a section  or 
sections  of  species. 

SUBGER'MINAL.  From  sub,  under,  and  germen,  a 
germ.  Situated  beneath  a germinal  structure. 
SUBGLE'NOID.  See  Infraglenoid. 
STJBGLENOIDA'LIS,  m.  See  Subscapularis  minor. 
SUBGLOS'SAL.  See  Hypoglossal. 

SUBGLOT'TIC.  See  Infraglottic. 

STJBHEPAT'IC.  From  sub,  under,  and  rj-irap,  the  liver. 
Fr.,  sous-hepatique.  Beneath,  on  the  lower  surface  of, 
or  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  liver. 

SXJBHUM'ERAL.  Situated  beneath  the  humerus. 
SUBHYDROCHLO'RAS,  m.,  SUBHYDROCHLORE'TDM, 
n.  -a'tis,  -e'ti.  See  Subchloride. 
SUBHYDROSUL'PHATE.  Lat.,  subhydrosulphas.  Fr., 
sous-hydrosidfate.  A compound  of  a base  with  a smaller 
amount  of  hydrogen  sulphide  than  the  base  can  take 
up  ; also  a subsulphide  or  oxysulphide. 

SUBHY'OID.  See  Infrahyoid. 

SUBICTER'IC.  From  sub-,  somewhat,  and  I/crepo?,  jaun- 
dice. Fr.,  subicterique.  Jaundiced  in  a modified  de- 
gree. 

SUBIC'TJLUM,  n.  Dim.  of  subex,  a support.  See  Unci- 
nate gyrus. 

SUBIL'IAC.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  iliac. 
SUBINFEC'TION.  Infection  to  an  extent  insufl&cient 
for  the  time  being  to  cause  grave  disease. 
SUBINFLAMMA'TION.  Ger.,  gelinde  Entzundiing.  A 
slight  inflammation  of  slow  progress. 
STJBINTEGUMEN'TARY.  Situated  beneath  the  integ- 
ument. 

SUBINTES'TINAL.  Situated  below  the  intestine. 
SUBIN'TRANT.  Lat.,  subintrans  (from  subintrare,  to  go 
into  secretly).  Ger.,  vorhereintretend,  zwischeneintretend. 
Of  a fever,  having  a second  paroxysm  begin  before  the 
first  has  wholly  subsided. 

SUBINVOLU'TION.  Lat.,  subinvolutio  (from  sub-,  de- 
fectively, and  involutio,  a rolling  up).  Defective  in- 
volution (as  of  the  uterus). — Menstrual  s.  S.  of  the 
endometrium  after  menstruation. 

SUBFODID(E).  A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle 
with  iodine,  containing  a smaller  proportionate  amount 
of  iodine  than  the  ordinary  iodide  ; also,  as  sometimes 
used,  an  oxyiodide. 

STJB'JECT.  From  subjicere,  to  throw  under.  1.  An  in- 
dividual subjected  to  observation,  treatment,  or  experi- 
ment. 2.  A cadaver  used  for  dissection. 


Subjective 

Substantia 


1810 


SUBJEC'TIVE.  Lat.,  subjectivus.  Fr.,  subjectif.  Ger., 
subjectiv.  Of  symptoms,  discernible  by  the  patient,  but 
not  obvious  to  physical  examination  (cf.  Objective). 

SUBJU'GAL.  Situated  below  the  malar  bone. 

SUB'LAMIN(E).  The  mercuric  sulpho-salt  of  ethylene- 
diamine  ; an  antiseptic. 

SUBLA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  sublatum,  the  supine  of  tol- 
lere,  to  lift  up.  Removal.— S.  cataractae.  See  Depres- 
sio  cataractse. — S.  chor(i)oideae.  Subchorioid  of  dropsy. 
— S.  retinae.  Detachment  of  the  retina. 

SUBLIGAC'ULUM,  n.  From  sub,  under,  and  ligare,  to 
bind.  See  Truss. 

SUBLIGA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  subligare,  to  tie  be- 
low. See  Hypodesmeus. 

SUBLIGATU'RA,  /.  See  Truss. 

SUB'LIMATE.  Lat.,  sublimatum,  sublimatus.  Fr.,  s., 
sublime.  Ger.,  Sublimat.  1.  In  sublimation,  that  por- 
tion of  a substance  which  volatilizes  and  subsequently 
condenses  and  assumes  the  solid  form.  2.  Any  sub- 
stance usually  obtained  by  sublimation. — Corrosive  s. 
See  Mercury  bichloride. 

STJBLIMA'TION.  Lat.,  sublimatio  (from  sublimare,  to 
lift  up  on  high).  Ger.,  Sublimi(e)rung.  The  vaporiza- 
tion of  a solid  body  by  means  of  heat,  with  subsequent 
recondensation  in  a purified  but  essentially  unaltered 
form. 

SUBLIMA'TUM,  n.  See  Sublimate. — S.  dulce.  See 

Mercury  chloride. 

SUBLIMA'TUS,  m.  See  Sublimate. — S.  corrosivus. 

Mercury  bichloride. 

SUBLIME^  From  sublimare,  to  raise  on  high.  Fr., 
sublimer.  Ger.,  sublimi(e)ren.  1.  To  subject  to  subli- 
mation. 2.  To  undergo  sublimation. 

STJBLI'MIS.  Lit.,  elevated  ; superficial ; as  a n.  m. 
(Fr.,  sublime),  a superficial  muscle. 

STJBLIN' GUAL.  Fr.,  sous-lingual.  Situated  beneath 
the  tongue. 

SUBLOB'ULAR.  Fr.,  sublobe  (1st  def.),  sous-lobidaire 
(2ddef.).  1.  Indistinctly  lobular.  2.  Situated  beneath 

a lobule. 

SUBLUM^BAR.  From  sub,  under,  and  limbus,  a loin. 
Fr.,  sous-lombaire.  Situated  under  the  loins. 

SUBLUM"BOILrACUS,  SUBLUM"BOPUBIA 'LIS,  m. 

See  Psoas  parvus. 

SUBLXJM"BOTIBIA'LIS,  m.  See  Long  adductor  of 
the  leg. 

SUBLUM"BOTROCHANTIN'EUS,  m.  See  Psoas  mag- 

nus. 

SUBLUXA'TION.  Lat.,  subluxatio  (from  sub-,  some- 
what, and  luxare,  to  dislocate).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Gelenk- 
distorsion.  A partial  dislocation  of  a bone. 

SITBMALLE'OLAR.  Situated  below  a malleolus. 

SUBMAM'MARY.  See  Inframammary. 

STJBMAR'GINAL.  Situated  near  the  border. 

SUBMAX'ILLARY.  Fr.,  sous-maxillaire.  Ger.,  submax- 
illar. Situated  beneath  the  jaw. 

SUBMAXIL"LOCUTA'NEUS,  m.  See  Platysma  myoides. 

SUBMAXIL"LOLABIA'LIS,  m.  See  Depressor  angidi 
oris. 

STJBME'DIAL.  Situated  beneath  the  middle  of  a struc- 
ture. 

SUBMEM'BRANOTJS.  Situated  beneath  a membrane. 

SUBMEN'TAL.  Fr.,  sous-mental.  Situated  beneath  the 
chin. 

SUBMETAL'LIC.  Somewhat  metallic. 

STJBMICROSCOP'IC.  Nearly  microscopic  ; requiring  a 
weak  lens  for  its  proper  discernment. 

SUBMIS'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  sulmittere,  to  place  un- 
der. A lowering. — S.  cordis.  Cardiac  systole. 

SUBMOR'PHOUS.  From  sub,  under,  and  Mopc|)^,  form. 
Intermediate  in  structure  between  a crystal  and  an 
amorphous  body. 

STJBMUCO'SA,  /.  The  areolar  tissue  immediately  be- 
neath a mucous  membrane. 


STTBMTT'COTJS.  Situated  immediately  beneath  the  mu- 
cous membrane. 

SUBMU'RIAS,  m.  -a'iis.  See  Submuriate. 
SUBMU'RIATE.  A subchloride  or  oxychloride. 
SUBMUS'CTJLAR.  Situated  beneath  a muscle  or  mus- 
cles. 

STJBNA'SAL.  Situated  below  the  nose. 

SUBNI'TRAS,  TO.  -tra'tis.  See  Subnitrate. 
SUBNI'TRATE.  Lat.,  subnitras.  Fr.,  sous-azotate,  sous- 
nitrate.  A basic  nitrate. 

SUBNOR'MAL.  Less  or  lower  than  normal. 
SUBNU'CLETJS,  to.  One  of  the  parts  into  which  the 
larger  collections  of  nerve  cells  are  divided  by  the  pas- 
sage of  delicate  intersecting  fasciculi  through  them. 
STJBOCCIP'ITAL.  Lsit.,  suboccipUalis.  See  Infraoccip- 

ITAL. 

SUBOCCIPITA'LIS.  See  Infraoccipital  ; as  a n.  m., 
an  anomalous  muscle  which  arises  from  the  external 
occipital  protuberance  and  is  inserted  into  the  superior 
curved  line  or  blends  with  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
insertion  of  the  sternocleidomastoideus. 
STJBOCCIP"ITOBREGMAT'IC.  Extending  between  the 
inferior  occipital  region  and  the  bregma. 
SUBOCULA'RE,  n.  See  Malar  bone. 

SUBOR'BITAL,  SUBOR'BITAR(Y).  See  Infraorbi- 
tal. 

STJBOX'ID(E).  Lat.,  suboxidum,  suboxydum.  Fr.,  sous- 
oxyde.  Ger.,  Suboxyd.  An  oxide  which  contains  less 
oxygen  than  the  ordinary  oxide. 

SUBPARALYT'IC.  Slightly  paralytic. 

SUBPARI'ETAL.  Situated  below  the  parietal  bone, 
convolution,  or  fissure. 

SUBPATEL'LAR.  Situated  below  the  patella. 
SUBPEC'TORAL.  Situated  below  the  chest  or  breast. 
SUBPERICAR'DIAL.  Fr.,  sous-pericardique.  Situated 
beneath  the  pericardium. 

SUBPERIOS' TEAL.  Fr.,  sous-perioste.  Situated  be- 
neath the  periosteum. 

SUBPERITONE'AL.  Fr.,  sous-peritoneal.  Ger.,  subperi- 
tondal.  Situated  beneath  the  peritonaeum. 
SUBPHOSPHOR'ICUS.  Containing  a dihydric  phos- 
phate ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the  dihydric  phosphate 
of  the  base. 

SUBPHREN'IC.  Situated  beneath  the  diaphragm. 
STJBPI'AL.  Situated  beneath  the  pia  mater. 
SUBPLACEN'TA,  /.  See  Decidua  vera. 
STJBPLETJ'RAL.  Situated  beneath  the  pleura. 
SUBPON'TILE,  SUBPON'TINE.  Situated  below  the 
pons  Varolii. 

SUBPOPLITE'TJS,  to.  See  Popliteus. 
SITBPREPU'TIAL.  Situated  beneath  the  prepuce. 
SUBPROSTAT'IC.  Situated  beneath  the  prostate. 
SUBPU'BIC.  Fr.,  sous-pubien.  Situated  below  the  pu- 
bic arch. 

SUBPU"BIOFEMORA'LIS,  TO.  See  Adductor  femoris 
brevis. 

SUBPU"BIOPROSTAT'ICUS,  TO.  See  Compressor  pros- 
tatse. 

SUBPU"BIOTIBI A'LI  S,  to.  See  Short  adductor  of  the 
leg. 

SUBPU"BIOTROCHANTE'RIUS,  to.  A subpubic  mus- 
cle attached  to  a femoral  trochanter. — S.  externus.  See 
Obturator  externus. — S.  internus.  See  Obturator 
inlernus. 

SUBPUL'MONARY.  Situated  beneath  the  lung. 
SUBRET'INAL.  Fr.,  sous-retinien.  Situated  beneath 
the  retina. 

SUBSAC'RAL.  Situated  beneath  the  sacrum. 

SUB'SALT.  Fr.,  sous-sel.  Basic  salt. 

SUBSCAP'ULAR.  Lat.,  subscapularis.  Situated  be- 
neath or  on  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  scapula. 
STJBSCAPULA'RIS.  See  Subscapular  ; as  a n.  m.  (Fr., 
sous-scapulaire  ; Ger.,  Uiderschulterblattmuskel),  & muscle 
arising  from  nearly  the  whole  of  the  ventral  surface  of 


1811 


Subjective 

Substantia 


the  scapula  and  inserted  into  the  lesser  tuberosity  of 
the  humerus. — S.  minor.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising 
from  the  margin  of  the  scapula  and  inserted  into  the 
capsule  of  the  scapulohumeral  articulation,  or  into  the 
humerus. 

STJBSCAP"ULOCAPSULA'RIS,  SUBSCAP"ULOHUME- 
RA'LIS,  w.  See  Subscapularis  minor. 
SUBSCAP"XrLOTROCHI'NEUS,  m.  See  Subscapula- 
ris. 

SUBSCRIP'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  subscribere,  to  write 
underneath.  In  a prescription,  the  directions  to  the 
pharmacist,  showing  how  the  ingredients  are  to  be  com- 
pounded and  prepared. 

SUBSE'ROITS.  Fr.,  sous-sereux.  Situated  beneath  a 
serous  membrane. 

SUBSPI'NOUS.  Situated  beneath  the  spine  or  a spinous 
process. 

SUB'STANCE.  Gr.,  ovaia,  uAtj.  Lat.,  substantia  (from 
substare,  to  be  present).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Substanz.  1. 
That  of  which  anything  is  composed  or  of  which  it  con- 
sists. 2.  In  histology,  a general  term  for  tissue,  etc. — 
Adamantine  s.  See  Enamel. — Adenoid  s.  See  Ade- 
noid TISSUE. — Alible  s.  That  portion  of  the  chyme 
that  is  destined  for  the  nourishment  of  the  body. — Ali- 
mentary s.  An  article  of  food  in  the  crude  form  as 
supplied  by  Nature. — Basis  s.  [Heitzmann].  1.  See 
Grounds.  (1st  def.).  2.  In  connective  tissue,  etc.,  the 
entire  s.,  except  protoplasmic  bodies  or  cells. — Bony 
basis  s.  See  Osseous  basis  s. — Cancellated  (or  cancel- 
lous) osseous  s.  See  Spongy  bone  s. — Cartilaginous 
basis  s.  Of  Heitzmann,  chondrin. — Cell  s.  See  Pro- 
toplasm.— Central  gelatinous  s.  See  Substantia 
gelatinosa. — Chondrogenous  basis  s.  See  Chondrin. 
— Cineritious  s.  See  Ala  cinerea  and  Lamina  cinerea. 
— Compact  osseous  s.  Ger.,  dichte  Knochensubstanz. 
The  more  compact  tissue  found  in  long  bones  and  form- 
ing the  superficial  portion  of  fiat  or  short  bones. — Con- 
globate gland  s.  The  adenoid  tissue  of  conglobate 
glands. — Connective  s.  See  Connective  tissue. — Con- 
tractile s.  1.  Any  living  s.  or  tissue  capable  of  con- 
traction (e.  g.,  undifferentiated  protoplasm,  muscular 
tissue,  cilia,  etc.).  2.  The  contractile  portion  of  a mus- 
cle fibre  (i.  e.,  that  within  the  sarcolemma).  3.  See 
Dark  Disc. — Cork  s.  Cutin. — Cortical  s.  of  a hair. 
The  bundles  of  fibres  cemented  together  which  consti- 
tutes the  larger  portion  of  a hair.  In  colored  hairs 
they  contain  pigment  granules.— Cortical  s.  of  the  kid- 
ney. The  portion  of  the  kidney  immediately  beneath 
its  fibrous  covering.  It  is  of  a light  crimson-brown 
color  and  about  two  lines  in  thickness,  sends  numerous 
processes  (columns  of  Bertini)  between  the  pyramids, 
and  contains  the  Malpighian  corpuscles  and  the  ter- 
minals of  the  renal  artery.— Cortical  s.  of  the  supra- 
renal capsule.  The  s.  forming  the  external  and 
greater  portion  of  the  suprarenal  capsule.  It  consists 
of  a fibrous  stroma  containing  columnlike  groups  of 
polyedral  cells. — Fibrinoplastic  s.  Paraglobulin. — 
Fibrous  basis  s.  Of  Heitzmann,  the  fibrous  or  lami- 
nated s.  of  striated  or  fibrous  connective  tissue,  yielding 
glue  or  a gluelike  body  on  being  boiled. — Fused  gan- 
glion cell  s.  See  Neuroglia. — Gelatinous  central  s. 
See  Substantia  gelatinosa  centralis. — Gelatinous  gan- 
glion cell  s.  See  Neuroglia. — Gelatinous  s.  See 
Substantia  gelatinosa. — Gelatinous  s.  of  Rolando. 
See  Substantia  gelatinosa  Eolandi. — Germinal  s.  See 
Germ  plasma.— Ground  s.  Fr.,  s.  inter cellulaire.  Ger., 
Grundsubstanz,  Zwischensubstanz  (1st  def.),  Kittsubstanz 
(1st  def.  ).  1.  The  homogeneous  s.  or  matrix  in  which  the 
structural  elements  (cells  and  fibres)  are  imbedded,  or 
which  cements  them  together.  Cf.  Cell  cement.  2. 
The  homogeneous  hyaline  material  in  the  substance  of 
cells  in  which  is  imbedded  the  network  of  protoplasm. 
See  Plasma  and  Stroma.— Horny  s.  See  Corneous  tis- 
sue.— Hyaline  s.  See  Cytoblastema  (1st  def.).— Hya- 


loid s.  See  Corpus  rifreum.— Intercellular  s.  1.  See 
Cytoblastema  (1st  def.).  2.  See  Ground  s.  (1st  def.). — 
Interglobular  s.  Of  Czermak,  the  s.  of  dentin  which  ap- 
pears to  contain  irregular  cavities  when  a cross  sectiott 
is  dried  in  the  air.  It  is  most  marked  next  the  cemen- 
turn. — Intermediate  s.  See  Ground  s.  (1st  def.)  and 
Lateral  disc. — Interstitial  osseous  s.  Osseous  tissue 
between  the  lamellae  of  bone. — Interstitial  s.  See 
Achromatin  and  Cytochylema.— Intertubular  s. 
The  homogeneous  matrix  of  dentin  in  which  the  den- 
tinal canals  are  situated. — Intervertebral  s.  See  Inter- 
vertebral CARTILAGES.— Isotrope  s.  See  Lateral  disc. 
— Living  s.  See  Protoplasm. — Medullary  s.  Lat., 
tela  medullaris.  Fr.,  tissu  medullaire.  Ger.,  Markgewebe. 
1.  The  s.  forming  the  medulla  of  a part,  as  of  bone ; 
the  tissue  forming  the  medullary  in  contradistinction 
to  the  cortical  part  of  an  organ,  as  of  the  kidney.  3. 
In  botany,  pith.— Medullary  s.  of  hair.  The  hair  pith. 
See  under  Hair. — Medullary  s.  of  the  kidney.  The 
portion  of  the  kidney  internal  to  and  denser  and  more 
distinctly  striated  than  the  cortical  s.  It  consists 
mainly  of  the  pyramids  of  Ferrein  and  the  papillae. — 
Medullary  s.  of  the  suprarenal  capsules.  The  internal 
portion  of  the  suprarenal  capsules.  It  consists  of  a 
reticular  fibrous  stroma  inclosing  irregularly  shaped 
cells  and  venous  capillaries. — Middle  perforated  s. 
See  Posterior  perforated  space. — Molecular  (ganglion 
cell)  s.  See  Neuroglia.— Mucoid  basis  s..  Myxom- 
atous basis  s.  Of  Heitzmann,  the  non-glue-yielding, 
translucent  s.  which  distinguishes  the  form  of  con- 
nective tissue  called  by  him  myxomatous  or  mucoid. 
— Nervous  s.  See  Nervous  tissue.— Nuclear  s.  See 
Chromatin  and  Nucleoplasm.— Nucleoplasmic  s. 
See  Nucleoplasmic  body.— Osseous  basis  s.  Of  Heitz- 
manu,  “a  dense,  opaque,  glue-yielding  s.  of  striated  or 
laminated  appearance,  infiltrated  with  lime  salts” 
which  serves  to  distinguish  bone. — Osseous  s.  of  a 
tooth.  See  Dentin.— Osteogenic  s.  See  Osteogen. 
— Osteoid  s.  See  Cement  (2d  def. (.—Parietal  s.  Of 
Remak,  the  matrix  of  cartilage. — Proteic  s.  See  Pro- 
TEiD.— Reticular  s.  See  Reticular  formation.— Retic- 
ular s.  of  bone.  See  Spongy  bone  s. — Reticulated  white 
s.  Lat.,  substantia  reticularis  alba.  A reticulated  layer 
of  white  nervous  tissue  on  the  anterior  half  of  the 
uncinate  gyrus.— Rolando’s  gelatinous  s.  See  Sub- 
stantia gelatinosa  Eolandi. — Sarcodic  s.  See  Sar- 
coDE. — Secondary  s.  See  Lateral  disc. — Solid  nutri- 
tive s’s.  Solid  materials  (e.  g.,  eggs,  slices  of  potatoes 
and  of  carrots,  gelatin,  gelose,  and  gelatinized  Wood  se- 
rum) used  in  bacteriological  cultures. — Spongy  bone  (or 
osseous)  s.  Bone  tissue  containing  numerous  cavities, 
giving  a cancellated  appearance  ; found  in  the  articular 
ends  of  long  bones  and  in  the  interior  of  the  short  and 
fiat  bones. — Spongy  s.  of  the  nerve  centres.  See  Neu- 
roglia.— Supporting  s.  Ger.,  Stutzsubstanz.  A sup- 
porting tissue  or  s.  (e.  g.,  neuroglia,  connective  tissue, 
etc.). — Ventricular  gray  s.  Ger.,  grauer  Boden.  Of 
Meynert,  the  gray  matter  immediately  adjacent  to  one 
of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain ; also  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle.— Vitreous  s.  See  Enamel.— White  s. 
of  Schwann.  The  medullary  sheath  of  a nerve. 

SUBSTAN'TIA,  /.  See  Substance.— S.  adamantina. 
See  Enamel. — S.  antica  media.  See  Anterior  perfo- 
rated SPACE. — S.  callosa,  S.  Candida.  The  medullary 
cerebral  substance. — S.  cinerea.  Gray  nervous  matter. 
— S.  cinerea  gelatinosa.  See  S.  gelatinosa.— S.  cine- 
ritia.  The  gray  substance  of  the  brain. — S.  conjuncto- 
ria.  See  Connective  tissue. — S.  corticalis  (cerebri). 
The  cortex  cerebri. — S.  corticalis  lentis.  The  periph- 
eral portion  or  cortex  of  the  lens,  as  distinct  from  the 
nucleus. — S.  corticalis  pili.  See  Cortical  substance 
of  a hair.—S.  corticalis  renis.  See  Cortical  substance 
of  the  kidney.— S.  cribrosa  lateralis.  See  Anterior  per- 
forated SPACE.— S.  cribrosa  media,  See  Lamin.a.  cine- 


Substernal 

Suet 


1812 


tea. — S.  dentalis  ossea.  The  cement  of  a tooth.— S. 
dentalis  tubulosa.  See  Dentin. — S.  dentis.  The 
tissue  forming  the  teeth  (enamel,  cement,  and  dentin). 
— S.  dentis  propria  (seu  tubulosa),  S.  eburnea.  See 
Dentin. — S.  ferruginea.  1.  See  & prisea.  2.  The  gray 
substance  of  the  locus  cseruleus. — S.  ferruginea  Ar- 
noldii.  See  S.  ferruginea  (2d  def.). — S.  ferruginea 
superior.  See  Nucleus  of  the  tegmentum. — S.  fibrosa 
pili.  See  Cortical  substance  of  a hair.—S.  filamentosa. 
See  Enamel. — S.  fiava.  Ger.,  gelbe  Substanz.  The 
yellow  nerve  substance  of  the  brain. — S.  fundamentalis 
dentis.  See  Intertubular  substance. — S.  fusca.  See 
S.  nigra. — S.  gelatinosa.  Neuroglia  having  a trans- 
parent, jellylike  appearance  when  fresh. — S.  gelatinosa 
centralis.  Ger.,  centrales  Hohlengrau,  grauer  Central- 
hern,  Ringcommissur.  Syn.  : central  ependymal  thread, 
gray  central  nucleus.  The  hollow,  cylindrical  or  ellip- 
soidal mass  of  neuroglia  surrounding  the  central  canal 
of  the  myel  and  forming  a kind  of  membrane  upon 
which  rests  the  epithelium  of  the  central  canal.  It  is 
composed  of  an  amorphous  substance,  granules,  line 
fibres,  and  a few  neuroglia  cells,  and  in  the  fresh  state 
appears  translucent  like  jelly. — S.  gelatinosa  columnae 
posterioris,  S.  gelatinosa  Rolandi.  Neuroglia  of  a 
peculiarly  transparent  appearance  found  in  the  tip  of 
the  posterior  gray  cornu  in  the  myel.  It  is  supposed  to 
contain  very  few  true  nerve  elements. — S.  glandulosa. 
Of  Vieussens,  the  gray  substance  of  the  cortex  cerebri. 
— S.  glomerulosa.  The  cortical  substance  of  the  kid- 
ney.— S.  grisea.  The  central  gray  nervous  matter  of 
the  spinal  cord. — S.  hepatis  brunnea  (seu  corti- 
oalis).  The  outer  and  darker-colored  portion  of  the 
liver. — S.  hepatis  fiava  (seu  medullaris).  The  yellow- 
ish or  deeper  substance  of  th e-liver  in  contradistinction 
to  the  brown  or  cortical  substance. — S.  innominata.  Of 
Eeil,  see  Ansa  of  Reil.—^,  hyalina.  See  Cytoblas- 
TEMA  (1st  def.). — S.  intermedia.  Of  Sommerring,  the 
layer  of  nerve  substance  in  the  cerebellum  interposed 
between  the  central  and  cortical  gray  zones. — S.  inter- 
tubularis  dentis.  See  Intertubular  substance. — S.  len- 
tis  corticalis.  The  cortex  of  the  lens. — S.  lienis  pul- 
posa  (seu  rubra,  seu  vasculosa).  See  Splenic  pulp. — S. 
medullaris.  See  ilfedaZ/ar?/ substance. — S.  medullaris 
pili.  The  hair  pith  (see  under  Haie). — S.  medullaris 
renis.  See  Medullary  substance  of  the  kidney. — S. 
nigra  (Soemmerringii).  See  Locus  niger. — S.  ochra- 
cea.  See  Yellow  nucleus  of  the  corpus  striatum. — S. 
opaca.  Of  Leydig,  see  Protoplasm. — S.  ossea.  See 
Dentin. — S.  ossium  compacta.  See  Compact  osseous 
SUBSTANCE. — S.  ossium  corticalis.  Ger.,  Knochenrinde. 
The  more  condensed  layer  forming  the  outer  surface  of 
bone. — S.  ostoidea.  See  Cement  (2d  def.). — S.  paren- 
chymatosa.  See  Parenchyma.— S.  perforata  anterior 
(seu  antica).  See  Anterior  perforated  space. — S.  per- 
forata cinerea.  See  Posterior  perforated  space. — S. 
perforata  lateralis.  See  Anterior  perforated  space. — 
S.  perforata  media  (seu  posterior).  See  Posterior  per- 
forated space. — S.  primaria.  Of  Stenson,  the  medul- 
lary substance  of  the  central  nervous  system. — S.  pro- 
pria corneae.  The  parenchyma  or  true  tissue  of  the 
cornea.— S.  propria  dentis.  See  Dentin.— S.  propria 
of  the  membrana  tympani.  See  Lamina  propria  of 
the  membrana  tympani. — S.  pulposa  dentis.  See  Dental 
PULP.— S.  pulposa  lienis.  See  Splenic  pulp.— S.  renis 
cineritia  (seu  fibrosa,  seu  glandulosa,  seu  interna,  seu 
medullaris,  seu  tubulosa).  See  Medullary  substance 
of  the  kidney.— S.  renis  corticalis  (externa,  seu  glandu- 
losa, seu  rubicunda).  The  cortical  substance  of  the 
kidney. — S.  reticularis.  See  Reticular  formation. — 
S.  reticularis  alba.  See  Reticulated  ivhite  substance. 
— S.  Rolandi.  See  S.  gelatinosa  Rolandi. — S.  rubra 
(lienis).  See  Splenic  pulp.— S.  secundaria.  Of  Cams, 
the  gray  matter  of  the  cortex  cerebri. — S.  Soemmer- 
ringii. See  Locus  niger. — S.  striata.  See  Enamel. — 


S.  subalbida.  See  S.  fiava. — S.  tubulosa  renis.  See 
Medullary  substance  of  the  kidney. — S.  tubulosa  den- 
tis. See  Dentin.— S.  vasculosa  (lienis).  See  Splenic 
PULP. — S.  vasculosa  renalis.  See  Cortical  substance 
of  the  kidney. — S.  visceralis.  See  Parenchyma. — S. 
vitrea.  See  S.  gelatinosa  Rolandi,  Cytoblastema,  and 
Enamel. — S.  vitrea  dentis.  See  Enamel. — S.  vitrea 
ossis.  See  Compact  osseous  substance. 

SUBSTER'NAL.  See  Infrasternal. 

SUBSTITU'TION.  Lat.,  substitutio  (from  substituere,  to 
substitute).  Ger.,  Ersetzung.  1.  In  chemistry,  the  proc- 
ess of  replacing  one  or  more  atoms  in  a molecule  by 
other  atoms  or  molecules.  2.  In  physiology  and  pa- 
thology, compensatory  or  vicarious  action  ; a manifes- 
tation of  disease  in  alternation  with  another  and  espe- 
cially a nervous  disorder ; of  French  writers,  replace- 
ment of  the  tissue  of  an  organ  by  an  infiammatory 
product.  3.  In  pharmacy,  the  sale  of  a substitute  for 
an  article  prescribed  or  asked  for. — S.  product.  In 
chemistry,  a product  of  the  reaction  of  two  bodies  in 
which  a molecule  of  the  one  replaces  a portion  of  the 
molecule  of  the  other. 

SUBSUL'FAS,  m.  -fa'tis.  See  Subsulphate. 
STJBSULFURO'SUS.  Hyposulphurous ; with  the  name 
of  a base,  the  hyposulphite  (thiosulphate)  of  the  base. 
STJBSTJL'PHAS,  m.  -pha'tis.  See  Subsulphate. 
SUBSUL'PHATE.  Lat.,  subsulfas,  subsulphas.  Fr.,  sous- 
sulfate.  A basic  sulphate. 

SUBSTJL'PHID(E).  A sulphide  which  contains  a rela- 
tively smaller  amount  of  sulphur  than  an  ordinary  sul- 
phide. 

SUBSUL'TUS,  m.  From  subsilire,  to  leap  up.  Fr.,  sou- 
bresaut.  Ger.,  Hupfen.  A jerking  or  twitching. — S. 
tendinum.  Ger.,  Sehnenhiip fen.  Trembling  of  the  ten- 
dons caused  by  involuntary  twitchings  of  the  muscles, 
especially  of  the  face  and  arms. 

SUBSYL'VIAN.  Situated  beneath  the  fissure  of  Syl- 
vius. 

SUBTAR'SAL.  Situated  beneath  the  tarsus. 
SUBTEG'MEN,  m.  -teg'minis.  From  subtexere,  to  weave 
under.  Weft. — S.  fornicis.  The  layer  of  nerve  fibres 
in  the  fornix  cerebri  under  the  superficial  bundles  of 
longitudinal  fibres. 

SUBTEM'PORAL.  See  Infratemporal. 
SUBTERCTJTA'NETJS,  m.  From  subter,  beneath,  and 
cutis,  the  skin.  See  Platysma  myoides. 
SUBTHAL'AMIC.  Situated  below  the  optic  thalamus. 
SUBTHALAM'ICUM,  n.  See  Subthalamic  nucleus. 
SUBTHORA'CIC.  See  Infrathoracic. 
SUBTHYREOID'EUS,  m.  An  anomalous  bundle  of  mus- 
cular fibres  uniting  the  thyreoarytsenoidei  inferior  and 
lateralis. 

SUBTROCHANTER'IC.  Fr.,  sous-trochanterien.  See  In- 
FRATROCHANTERIC. 

SUBTROCH'LEAR.  See  Infratrochlear. 
STJBTROP'ICAL.  From  sub-,  near  to,  and  tpottiko?,  of 
the  solstice.  1.  Of  climatological  conditions,  approach- 
ing the  tropical,  almost  tropical.  2.  Of  plants,  growing 
in  countries  approximating  to  the  tropics  in  climatic 
conditions. 

SUB'ULATE.  Lat.,  subulatus  (from  subula,  an  awl). 
Fr.,  subuU.  Ger.,  pfriemenartig,  pfriemig.  Awl-shaped, 
styloid. 

SUBU'LIFORM.  Lat.,  subbuliformis.  Subulate,  styloid 
(said  of  solid  bodies). 

STJB'ULOSE.  Y2A.,  subulosus.  Ger.,  pfriemspitzig.  Cov- 
ered with  or  consisting  of  subulse. 

SUBUN'GUAL,  SUBUN'GUIAL.  Ft.,  sous-ungueal,  sous- 
ongtdaire.  Situated  beneath  a nail. 

STJBVA'GINAL.  See  Infravaginal. 

SUBVER'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Ger.,  Umkehrung.  Subver- 
sion, overthrow. — S.  stomachi.  Ger.,  Umkehrung  des 
Magens.  Severe  vomiting. 

SUBVER'TEBRA,  /.  See  Sacrum. 


1813 


Substeraal 

Suet 


SUB'VOIA,  /.  1.  The  space  between  the  second  and  fifth 
fingers.  2.  See  Hypothenae. 

STJBZO'NAL.  Situated  beneath  the  zona  pellucida. 
SUBZYGOMAT'IC.  Fr.,  sous-zygomatique.  Situated  be- 
low the  zygoma. 

SUCCEDA'NEUM,  n.  From  succedaneus,  substituted.  A 
substitute. 

SUCCEDA'NEUS.  From  succedere,  to  succeed.  Fr.,  suc- 
cedane.  Ger.,  allmdlig  (1st  def.j,  stellvertretend  (2d  def.). 

1.  Taking  place  by  degrees.  2.  Vicarious. 
STJCCENTURIA'TTJS.  From  succentuariare,  to  receive 

as  a recruit  or  substitute.  Fr.,  succenturie.  1.  Substi- 
tuted. 2.  Accessory  (see  Placenta  succenturiata) ; as 
an.  m.,  an  accessory  muscle. — S.  recti.  Of  Sylvius,  see 
Pyramidalis  abdominis. 

SUCCHOLA'TA,  /.  See  Chocolate. 

SUCCINAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  succinamique.  Ger., 
Succinaminsdure.  A monobasic  acid  C4H7NO3. 
SUCCIN'AMID(E).  The  compound  C4H8N2O2. 
SUCCINANIL'IC  ACID.  The  compound  C4H402(NH.C6 
H5)(0H). 

SUCCINAN'ILID(E).  Ger.,  Succinanilid.  The  compound 
C16H16N2O2  = C4H402(NH.C6H5)2. 

SUC'CINAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Succinate. 

SUC'CINATE.  Lat.,  succinas.  A salt  of  succinic  acid. 
SUC'CINATED.  Lat.,  succinatus  (from  succimim,  amber). 
Fr.,  succinL  Combined,  mixed  with,  or  containing 
amber  or  succinic  acid. 

SUCCINC'TUM,  n.,  SUCCINCTU'RA,  /.  From  succin- 
gere,  to  gird  below.  See  Diaphragm  (1st  def.  j. 
SUCCIN'IC.  Lat.,  succinicus  (from  succinum,  amber). 
Fr.,  succinique.  Derived  from  or  contained  in  amber. 
— S.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum  succinicum.  Fr.,  acide  succi- 
nique. Ger.,  Bernsteinsdure.  An  acid,  C2H4(CO.OH)2 
= C4H604,  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  amber. — 
S.  aldehyd(e).  Fr. , succinaldehyde.  A colorless  liquid, 
C4H6O2,  derived  from  succinic  acid. — S.  anhydrid(e). 
The  compound  C4H4O3. 

STJCCIN'IFER.  From  succimim,  amber,  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Productive  of  amber. 

SUCCIN'IMID(E).  The  compound  C4H5NO2. 

SUC'CININ.  1.  The  compound  2.  The 

part  of  amber  which  is  insoluble  in  most  solvents. 
SXJC'CINONE.  A liquid  of  empyreumatic  odor,  obtained 
in  the  dry  distillation  of  calcium  succinate. 
SUC'CINUM  ,n.  From  SMCCtts,  juice.  Fr.,  succin,lcara]ce, 
ambre  jaune.  Ger.,  Bernstein.  Amber.  See  Ambea 
jlava. — Oleum  succini.  Fr.,  Jiuile  {volatile)  de  succin, 
oleule  de  succin  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Bernsteinol.  1.  Crude 
oil  of  amber,  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  amber. 

2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  rectified  oil  of  amber.  It  is  used 
as  an  excitant  and  antispasmodic  in  flatulent  dyspepsia. 

SUCCINU'RIC  ACID.  The  compound  C5H8N2O4. 
SUC'CINYL.  Fr.,  succinyle.  The  radicle  of  succinic 
acid,  not  yet  isolated. 

SUCCISTE ' ARIN.  Fr.,  succistearene.  1.  The  white 
crystalline  substance  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
amber.  2.  Improperly,  idrialin. 

STJC'COSE.  Lat.,  succosus.  Ger.,  saftvoll.  Succulent. 
SUC'CUBA,  /.  From  succubare,  to  lie  under.  See  under 
Incubus  (1st  def.). 

SUC'CUBUS,  m.  Nightmare  with  the  hallucination  of 
the  presence  of  a succuba. 

STJC'CULENCE.  Ger.,  Succulenz.  The  state  of  being 
succulent. 

SUC'CULENT.  Lat.,  succulentus  (from  succus,  juice). 
Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  saftig.  Juicy. 

SUC'CUS,  m.  From  sugere,  to  suck.  Fr.,  sue.  Ger., 
Saft.  1.  A juice.  2.  A pharmacopceial  preparation 
made  by  squeezing  out  the  juice  from  green  plants 
and  adding  enough  alcohol  to  preserve  it. — S.  carnis. 
Meat  juice. — S.  entericus.  See  Intestinal  juice. — S. 
expressus.  An  expressed  juice. — S.  gastricus.  See 


Gastric  juice.— S.  inspissatus.  An  old  name  for  a 
pharmaceutical  preparation  made  by  inspissating  a 
vegetable  juice  till  it  had  attained  a solid  consistence. 
Preparations  of  this  class  are  included  under  the  head 
of  extracts.— S.  nerveus.  See  Nervous  fluid.— S.  os- 
seus.  In  ancient  surgery,  a hypothetical  juice  of  the 
bone  which  was  supposed  to  coagulate  to  form  the  cal- 
lus of  a uniting  fracture. — S.  pancreaticus.  Pancreatic 
juice. — S.  pyloricus.  An  alkaline  fluid  secreted  l>y 
the  pyloric  end  of  the  stomach  ; said  by  Klemensie- 
wicz  to  convert  starch  into  sugar. — S.  thebaicus.  See 
Opium. 

STJCCIIS'SION.  Lat.,  succussio  (from  succutere,  to  shake). 
Ger.,  Riitteln.  Shaking  a person  to  ascertain  the  pres- 
ence of  fluid  in  a cavity. 

SU'CRAMIN(E).  An  ammonium  compound  of  sac- 
charin. 

SU'CRATE.  A compound  of  sucrose  with  a base. 

SUCROCAR'BONATE.  A combination  of  a carbonate 
with  sucrose. 

SU'CROL.  See  Dulcite. 

STJ'CROSE.  See  Saccharose. 

SXJC'TUS,  n.  Suc'tus.  The  process  of  sucking. — S.  vo- 
luptabilis.  Ger.,  Wonnesaugen.  Pleasurable  sucking  ; 
the  addiction  of  children  to  sucking  their  fingers,  etc. 

SUDA'MEN,  n.  -am'inis.  From  sudare,  to  perspire. 
Commonly  used  in  the  plural,  sudamina  [ q.  v.). 

SUDAM'INA,  n.,  pi.  of  sudamen.  Vesicles  produced  by 
sweat  retained  beneath  the  cuticle  in  consequence  of 
occlusion  of  the  orifices  of  the  sweat  ducts.  See  Mili- 
aria crystallina. — S.  alba.  See  Miliaria  alba. — S.  bal- 
neantium.  The  s.  of  bathers.  See  Miliaria  rubra.— 
S.  crystallina.  See  Miliaria  crystallina.—^.  maligna. 
See  Miliaria  (1st  def.).— S.  rubra.  See  Miliaria 
rubra. 

SUDA'RITJM,  n.  See  Sudatorium. 

STJDA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Perspiration. — S.  morbosa.  See 
Hyperidrosis. 

STJDA'TION.  Lat.,  sudatio  (from  sudare,  to  perspire). 
See  Hidrosis  and  Ephidrosis. 

SDDATO'RIA,  /.  of  sudatorius.  See  Ephidrosis. 

SUDATO'RIUM,  n.  of  sudatorius.  A hot-air  bath,  a 
sweating  room. 

SUDATO'RITJS.  Fr.,  sudatoire.  Sudatory,  pertaining 
to  perspiration. 

SUDOLORRH(E'A,  /.  From  sudare,  to  perspire,  oleum, 
oil,  and  poia,  a flow.  Of  Piflard,  eczema  seborrhoicum. 

SU'DOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  sueur.  Ger.,  Schweiss.  Sweat. 
— S.  anglicus.  1.  The  sweating  sickness.  2.  See 
Miliaria  (1st  def.).— S.  arenosus.  See  Uridrosis 
crystallina.—S.  cruentus.  See  H^matidrosis. — S. 
cruentus  e catameniis  suppressis.  See  Menidrosis. 
— S.  febrilis  criticus.  See  Ephidrosis  febrilis.—S. 
lacteus.  See  Galactidrosis.— S.  miliaris.  See  Mili- 
aria (1st  def.).— S.  nocturnus.  See  Night  sweat. — 
S.  sabulosus.  See  Uridrosis  crystallina.—S.  sangui- 
neus. See  H^matideosis.— S.  urinosus.  See  Uri- 
drosis.— Sudoris  nullitas  (seu  privatio).  See  Ani- 

DROSIS. 

SUDOR A'LIS.  From  sudor,  sweat.  Fr.,  sudoral.  Per- 
taining to  perspiration.  ^ 

SUDORTC  ACID.  See  Hideotic  acid.  * 

SUDORIF'EROUS.  From  sudor,  sweat,  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  Fr.,  sudorifere.  1.  Conveying  perspiration.  2. 
See  Sudorific. 

SUDORIFTC.  From  swdor,  sweat,  and  facere,  to  make. 
Fr.,  sudorifique.  Ger.,  schweisstreibend.  Producing 
perspiration. 

SUDORIP'AROUS.  Lat.,  sudoriparus  (from  sudor, 
sweat,  and  parere,  to  produce).  Fr.,  sudoripare.  Ger., 
schweisserzeugend.  Producing  or  secreting  sweat. 

SU'ET.  Gr.,  (TTeap.  Lat.,  sevum,  sebum.  Fr.,  suif.  Ger., 
Talg.  The  hard  fat  obtained  from  the  inside  of  the 
abdomen  of  the  ox  or  sheep. 


Suflfersuree 

Sulcus 


1814 


STJFFERSU'R^,  f.  pi.  From  suffervere,  to  boil  gently. 
The  exanthemata. 

SUFFIMEN'TUM,  n.  From  suffire,  to  fumigate.  See 
Fumigation  (2d  def.). 

SUFFI'TUS,  m.  -fi'tus.  See  Fumigation  (2d  def.). 
SUFFOCA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Asphyxia  (2d  def.).— 
S.  hysterica.  See  Globus  hystericus.— S.  matricis. 
Hysteria. — S.  stridula.  See  Croup. 

SUFFOCA'TION.  Lat.,  suffocatio  (from  suffocare,  to 
choke).  See  Asphyxia  (2d  def.).— Stridulous  laryn- 
gic  s.  See  Laryngismus  stridulus.— S.  of  the  womb. 
See  Suffocatio  matricis. 

SUFFUL  ' CIENS,  SUFFULTO  ' RIUS,  SUFFUL'TUS. 

•en'tis,  -to'rii,  -ful'ti.  Fr.,  appuye.  Ger.,  stiitzend,  un- 
terstiitzend.  Serving  as  a support  for  another  part  or 
organ. 

SUFFUMIGA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Fumigation  (2d 
def.). 

SUFFU'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  suffundere,  to  pour  over. 
Gr.,  vrtoxvcns.  1.  See  Suffusion.  2.  An  old  term  for 
cataract.— Fellis  s.,  S.  auriginosa,  S.  bilis.  See  Jaun- 
dice.—S.  colorans.  See  Chromatopsia.— S.  dimidi- 
ans.  See  Hemiopia.— S.  exclarans.  See  Oxyopia. — 
S.  fellis.  Jaundice.— S.  lentis  (crystallinae).  See 
Cataract. — S.  multiplicans.  See  Diplopia  and  Pol- 
Y'OPiA.— S.  myodes.  See  Metamorphopsia. — S.  ni- 
gra. See  Amblyopia. — S.  oculorum.  An  old  term 
for  an  opacity  in  the  eye,  especially  in  the  crystalline 
lens.— S.  sanguinis.  See  Ecchymosis. 

STJFFTJ'SION.  stiff usio.  Ger.,  Erqiessung.  1.  The 

act  or  process  of  overspreading  or  the  state  of  being 
overspread  (e.  g.,  by  a film  or  by  moisture) ; also,  that 
which  overspreads.  2.  Superficial  hypersemia,  as  in 
blushing.  3.  See  Suggillation  (1st  def.). 

SU'GAR.  Gr.,  adKxapoy.  Lat.,  saccharum.  Fr.,  sucre. 
Ger.,  Zucker.  A name  at  first  applied  only  to  cane  s. 
and  beet  s.  ; subsequently  to  any  sweet  crystalline  sub- 
stance, and  more  definitely  to  a class  of  chemical  com- 
pounds of  the  general  composition  CmH2nOn  (see  Sac- 
charose and  Glucose). — Acid  s.  of  milk.  Mucic  acid. 
— Acorn  s.  See  Quercite.— Arabin  s.  See  Arabi- 
NOSE. — Beet  s.  Saccharose  obtained  from  species  of 
Beta,  especially  from  Beta  vulgaris. — Brown  s.  Cane  s. 
not  entirely  freed  from  impurities  and  coloring  mat- 
ters.— Burnt  s.  Caramel. — Cane  s.  Lat.,  saccharum 
( purificatum) . Fr.,  sucre  de  canne.  Ger.,  Rohrzucker. 
S.  obtained  from  the  juice  of  Saccharum  officinarum. — 
Cellulose  s.  S.  derived  from  cellulose  ; identical  with 
glucose. — Chestnut  s..  Diabetic  s.  Glucose. — Ferment 
s.  S.  formed  from  starch,  glycogen,  and  other  carbo- 
hydrates by  the  action  of  the  animal  ferments.  It  was 
at  one  time  held  to  be  identical  with  glucose,  but  is  now 
considered  by  some  to  be  a different  body,  probably 
maltose.  Cf.  Invertin.— Fruit  s.  See  Levulose.— 
Granular  s.  Glucose.— Grape  s.  Fr.,  sucre  de  raisin. 
Ger.,  Traubenzucker.  Glucose,  especially  when  ob- 
tained in  the  solid  form. — Gum  s.  See  Arabinose. — 
Honey  s.  Glucose. — Invert  s.  Fr.,  sucre  interverte. 
Ger.,  Invertzucker.  A product  of  the  prolonged  action 
of  heat  upon  a solution  of  cane  s.  It  is  a mixture  of 
dextrose  and  levulose,  and  receives  its  name  because 
its  solution  rotates  the  plane  of  polarization  to  the  left, 
while  the  solution  of  cane  s.  from  which  it  is  produced 
rotates  that  plane  to  the  right. — Liver  s.  Glucose  ; so 
called  because  it  is  the  form  of  s.  elaborated  in  the  liver 
from  glycogen.— Manna  s.  See  Mannite. — Maple  s. 
Fr.,  sucre  d’erahle.  Ger.,  Ahornzucker.  S.  obtained 
from  Acer  saccharinum.  It  is  identical  with  saccharose, 
but  contains  a certain  amount  of  coloring  matter. — 
Milk  s.  Lat.,  saccharum  lactis,  lactis  saccharum.  See 
Lactose.— Muscle  s.  See  Inosite.— Oil  s.  See  El^o- 
SACCHARUM. — Open-pan  s.  S.  prepared  by  concen- 
tration of  the  cane  juice  in  vessels  under  the  ordinary 
atmospheric  pressure.— Pectin  s.  See  Arabinose. — 


Rag  s.  Glucose. — Refined  s.  Fr.,  sucre  raffine.  Ger., 
Hutzucker,  Raffinade.  White  s.  ; cane  s.  purified  and 
deprived  of  coloring  matter. — Starch  s.  See  Glucose. 
— S.  candy.  Ger.,  Candizucker.  Rock  candy. — S.  of 
lead.  Lead  acetate. — S.  of  milk.  See  Lactose. — S.  of 
urine.  Glucose.— Uncrystallizable  s.  See  Levulose. 
— Vacuum  pan  s.  S.  prepared  by  concentration  of 
cane  juice  under  a pressure  much  less  than  that  of  the 
atmosphere. 

SU'GARINE.  Methylbenzol  sulphinide. 

SUGGES'TION.  Lat.,  suggestio  (from  suggerere,  to  ex- 
cite). Ger.,  Eingebung.  1.  The  act  of  suggesting.  2. 
The  thing  suggested.  3.  See  Hypnotic  s. — Hypnotic  s. 
Fr.,  s.  hypnotique.  The  process  by  which  a hypnotized 
person  is  made  to  accept  a hint  or  statement,  although 
it  may  be  unfounded,  and  to  act  accordingly. 
SUGGILLA'TION.  More  correctly,  sugillation.  Lat., 
sugillatio  (from  sugillare,  to  beat  black  and  blue).  Fr., 
sugon.  Ger.,  Blutunterlaufung.  A black-and-blue  mark, 
as  of  a bruise. 

STJGGRXJN'DITJM,  n.  The  lower  border  of  a roof,  the 
eaves. — S.  oculi.  See  Superciliary  ridge. 
SUGILLA'TION.  A preferable  form  of  suggillation. 
STJIL'LA,  /.  From  sus,  a hog.  See  Scrofula. 
SUIL'LUS.  Obtained  from  the  hog  (see  Adeps  s.)  ; as  a 
n.  m.,  see  Boletus. 

STJL'CATE.  Lat.,  sulcatus  (from  sulcare,  to  furrow). 
Fr.,  sillonne.  Ger.,  gefurcht.  Grooved,  furrowed. 
SUL'CULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  sulcus,  a furrow.  Fr.,  suicide. 
A small  furrow  or  sulcus.— S.  labii  superioris.  See 
Sulcus  nasolabialis. 

STJL'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  6\k6<;  (from  eX/ceti/,  to  draw).  Fr., 
sillon.  Ger.,  Furche,  Rinne.  A groove  or  furrow ; a 
fissure,  especially  of  the  cerebrum. — Anterior  occipital 
s.  A s.  separating  the  central  fissure  from  the  first  oc- 
cipital gyrus,  connecting  with  the  parietal  fissure. — 
Anterior  s.  of  Reil.  See  Pmnsw?ar  s.—Anterotemporal 
s.  See  Parallel  fissure.— Ascending  frontal  s.  See 
Precentral  fissure.— Central  s.  See  Central  fissure. 
— Cerebral  sulci.  See  Secondary  fissures  (2d  def.)  and 
Fissure  of  the  cerebrum. — Ciliary  sulci.  See  Stri^ 
ciliares  ( under  Stria). — External  perpendicular  s.  See 
Occipital  FISSURE  (2d  def. ). — External  s.  of  Reil.  A fis- 
sure separating  the  insula  from  the  precentral,  postcen- 
tral, and  subfrontal  gyri. — Frontomarginal  s.  Of  Wer- 
nicke, a small  longitudinal  fissure  on  the  ventral  surface 
of  the  frontal  lobe,  which  separates  the  orbital  and  fron- 
tal lobes. — Inferior  frontal  s.  Lat.,  s.  frontalis  inferior. 
See  Subfrontal  fissure.— Inferior  occipital  s.  See  In- 
ferior occipital  FISSURE.— Inferior  temporosphenoidal 
s.  See  Meditemporal  fissure. — Inferofrontal  s.  See 
Subfrontal  FISSURE.— Infrainsular  s.  A fissure  sepa- 
rating the  insula  fi'om  the  temporosphenoidal  lobe. — 
Infraorbital  s.  See  Suborbital  fissure.— Intermediate 
temporal  s.  See  Meditemporal  fissure.— Intraparietal 
s.  See  Parietal  fissure.— Lateral  olivary  s.  See  S. 
olivBe  externus. — Middle  temporosphenoidal  s.  An  un- 
important fissure  parallel  to  and  below  the  parallel  fis- 
sure.—Occipitoparietal  s.  See  Occipital  fissure  (2d 
def.).— Occipitotemporal  s.  See  Collateral  fissure. — 
Oculomotor  s.  See  Oculomotor  furrow.  —Olfactory  s. 
See  Olfactory  fissure.— Orbital  s.  See  Orbital  fissure. 
—Parietal  s.  See  Parietal  fiSvSure.— Peduncular  s. 
Fr.,  sillon  circonferentiel  (ou  circulaire'i.  A transverse 
s.  which  commences  close  to  the  middle  peduncle  of 
the  cerebellum  around  the  outer  border  of  which  it 
passes  backward. — Postcentral  s.  See  Postcentral  fis- 
sure.— Posterior  s.  of  Reil.  See  Infrainsular  s. — Pos- 
teroparietal  s.  See  Central  fissure.— Posterotem- 
poral s.  See  Collateral  fissure.— Precentral  s.  See 
Precentral  fissure.— Preinsular  s.  A fi.ssure  in  front 
of  the  insula  and  separating  it  from  the  posterior  or- 
bital convolution. — Primitive  sulci.  See  Primitive  fis- 
sures (2d  def.).— Secondary  sulci.  See  Secondary  fis- 


1815 


Suffersuree 

Sulcus 


SURES.  — straight  s.  See  Olfactory  fissure. — Sub- 
parietal  s.  A shallow  depression  or  inconstant  fissure 
that  is  a continuation  upward  and  outward  of  the  calloso- 
marginal  fissure.— S.  ad  aquaeductum  vestibuli.  See 
Fossula  sulciformis.—S.  alaris.  The  furrow  justabove 
the  ala  nasi. — S.  alveolaris  anterior.  See  Anterior  dental 
CANAL.— S.  alveolobuccalis.  The  s.  between  the  gums 
and  the  inside  of  the  cheek.— S.  alveololingualis.  The 
s.  between  the  gums  and  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
tongue.— S.  anterior  corporum  candicantium.  A fur- 
row between  the  corpora  albicantia  and  the  tuber  cine- 
reum. — S.  anterotemporalis.  See  Supertemporal  fis- 
sure.—S.  antebrachii  radialis.  A s.  on  the  radial 
side  of  the  forearm,  between  the  pronator  and  flexor 
muscles  and  the  supinator  longus. — S.  antebrachii  ul- 
naris.  A s.  on  the  ulnar  side  of  the  forearm,  between 
the  flexor  sublimis  digitorum  and  the  flexor  carpi  ul- 
naris. — S.  aorticus.  A depression  on  the  median  sur- 
face of  the  left  lung  for  the  descending  aorta. — S.  ar- 
cuatus.  Of  Arnold,  an  embryonic  fissure  to  which  the 
s.  corporis  callosi  corresponds. — S.  arcuatus  praecunei. 
An  inconstant  fissure  on  the  mesal  surface  of  the  cere- 
bral hemisphere,  between  the  parietal  gyrus  and  the 
gyrus  foruicatus. — S.  arteriae  occipitalis.  A groove 
on  the  inner  side  of  the  internal  aspect  of  the  mastoid 
process  of  the  temporal  bone,  which  lodges  the  occipital 
artery. — S.  arteriae  subclaviae.  See  S.  subclavius  (1st 
and  2d  def’s). — Sulci  arteriosi.  Ger.,  Arterienfnrchen. 
Furrows  on  the  ental  surfaces  of  the  cranial  bones  for 
lodging  arteries. — S.  articulationis  primae  manus.  A 
transverse  furrow  in  the  palm,  seen  in  flexion,  over  the 
articulations  between  the  two  rows  of  carpal  bones. — S. 
articulationis  secundae  manus.  A transverse  furrow 
in  the  palm  of  the  hand,  seen  in  flexion,  extending 
from  the  level  of  the  upper  margin  of  the  pisiform  bone 
to  the  upper  end  of  the  first  carpal  bone. — S.  atrioven- 
tricularis.  See  Anriculoventricular  groove. — S.  auris 
anterior.  See  Incisura  tragohelicma. — S.  auris  pos- 
terior. SeeiNCisuRA  anthelicis. — S.  basilaris  (pontis). 
The  anteroposterior  groove  on  the  lower  median  sur- 
face of  the  pons  Varolii.— S.  basilaris  ossis  occipitis. 
A shallow  depression  in  the  occipital  bone  at  the  side 
of  the  clivus  Blumenbachii.— S.  bicipitalis.  See  Bi- 
cipital GROOVE.— S.  bicipitalis  internus.  A furrow  be- 
tween thebrachialis  internus  and  the  anconaeustertius. 
— S.  caecus.  See  Foramen  csecum  posterius. — S.  calca- 
nei. A furrow  separating  the  two  posterior  articular 
surfaces  of  the  sustentaculum  tali. — S.  calcarinus.  See 
Calcarine  fissure. — S.  callosomarginalis.  See  Super- 
callosal  FISSURE  (1st  def.).— S.  callosus.  See  Callosal 
fissure. — S.  caroticotympanicus  (ossis  temporis).  A 
groove  leading  into  the  canalis  caroticotympanicus. — 
S.  caroticus.  See  Carotid  groove.— Sulci  carotidei. 
Depressions  on  each  side  of  the  larynx. — S.  centralis. 
See  Central  fissure.— S.  centralis  insulae.  The  trans- 
insular  fissure  ; a fissure  following  the  same  general  di- 
rection as  the  central  fissure,  which  divides  the  insula 
into  two  parts. — S.  centralis  modioli.  A shallow  groove 
on  the  free  margin  of  the  lamina  spiralis  ossea.— S.  cen- 
tralis Rolandi.  See  Central  fissure.— S.  cerebelli  cur- 
vatus.  A fissure  separating  the  biventral  lobe  of  the 
cerebellum  from  the  amygdala. — S.  cerebelli  dividens 
anterior.  See  S.  cerebelli  superior  anterior. — S.  cere- 
belli dividens  posterior.  See  S.  cerebelli  superior  pos- 
terior.— S.  cerebelli  horizontalis.  See  Peduncular  s. — 
S.  cerebelli  inferior.  A fissure  between  the  posterior 
inferior  lobe  and  the  slender  lobe  of  the  cerebellum. — 
S.  cerebelli  inferior  anterior.  A s.  beginning  in  the  s. 
flocculi  and  extending  across  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
cerebellum  to  the  s.  longitudinalis  inferior. — S.  cere- 
belli inferior  externus.  A fissure  between  the  biven- 
tral lobe  and  the  posterior  inferior  lobe  of  the  cerebel- 
lum.— S.  cerebelli  inferior  posterior.  A s.  beginning 
in  the  s.  superior  posterior  and  extending  across  the 


inferior  surface  of  the  cerebellum  to  the  s.  horizontalis 
magnus.— S.  cerebelli  peduncularis  (seu  superior;. 
See  Peduncular  s. — S.  cerebelli  superior  anterior.  A 
s.  beginning  on  the  middle  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum 
and  crossing  the  vermis  to  join  the  s.  on  the  opposite 
side.— S.  cerebelli  superior  posterior.  A s.  beginning 
in  the  peduncular  s.,  a little  in  front  of  the  postero- 
external angle  of  the  cerebellum,  and  crossing  the  up- 
per surface,  where  it  almost  reaches  the  s.  horizontalis 
as  the  latter  passes  on  to  the  vermis. — S.  cerebralis 
magnus.  See  Great  longitudinal  fissure  of  thebrain. — 
S.  cerebri.  See  Fissure  of  the  cerebrum. — S.  cerebri 
cruciformis.  See  Orbital  fissure. — S.  chiasmatis. 
See  Optic  groove. — S.  chor(i  loideus.  A longitudinal 
fissure  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  optic  thalamus. — 
Sulci  ciliares.  See  Stri^  ciliares  (under  Stria). — S. 
cinguli.  A s.  separating  the  gyrus  cinguli  and  the  cor- 
pus callosum. — S.  circularis  (cordis).  See  Auriculo- 
ventricidar  groove. — S.  circularis  Reilii.  Fr.,  rigole 
de  Vinsula.  A s.  which  separates  the  insula  from  the 
adjacent  portions  of  the  brain. — S.  collateralis.  See 
Collateral  fissure. — S.  collateralis  anterior  medullae 
spinalis.  See  Anterolateral  groove. — S.  collateralis 
cerebri.  See  Collateral  fissure. — S.  collateralis  in- 
ferior. See  Fissura  cerebelli  longitudinalis. — S.  collat- 
eralis posterior.  See  Posterolateral  groove. — S.  col- 
lateralis postremus.  See  S.  intermedins  posterior. — 
Sulci  condyloidei.  See  Yo&SMcondyloidese  (under  Fos- 
sa).— S.  coronalis  ( cordis).  See  Anriculoventricular 
GROOVE.— S.  coronarius  glandis.  See  S.  glandis. — S. 
corporis  pallosi.  See  Callosal  fissure. — S.  corporum 
quadrigeminorum  frontalis.  See  S.  corporum  quad- 
rigeminorum  transversus. — S.  corporum  quadrigemino- 
rum longitudinalis.  A longitudinal  fissure  separating 
the  two  anterior  tubercles  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 
— S.  corporum  quadrigeminorum  posterior.  A trans- 
verse fissure  found  behind  the  two  posterior  tubercles 
of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. — S.  corporum  quadri- 
geminorum transversus.  A transverse  s.  crossing  the 
median  fissure  at  right  angles  and  separating  the  an- 
terior from  the  posterior  tubercles  of  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina.— S.  costalis  inferior.  See  Inferior  costal 
FOSSA. — S.  costalis  superior.  See  Superior  costal  fossa. 
— Sulci  cubitales.  Sulci  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
forearm,  one  on  either  side  of  the  biceps  tendon. — S. 
deltoideopectoralis.  A furrow  indicating  the  demarca- 
tion between  the  deltoideus  and  pectoralis  major  mus- 
cles.—S.  dentatus.  See  Hippocampal  fissure.- S.  digi- 
talis. Ger.,  Fingerfurche.  A furrow  of  the  palm  of 
the  hand. — S.  digitalis  anterior.  Ger.,  rordere  Finger- 
furche. The  furrow  in  the  palm  of  the  hand  that  runs 
from  the  root  of  the  index  finger  to  the  ulnar  border. 
— S.  digitalis  posterior.  Ger.,  hiniere  Fingerfurche.  A 
furrow  running  from  the  radial  to  the  ulnar  border  of 
the  hand,  caused  by  the  general  flexion  of  the  fingers. 
— S.  digitatus.  Fr.,  sillon  digite.  A furrow  on  the 
floor  of  the  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of 
the  brain,  separating  the  collateral  eminence  from  the 
hippocampus  major. — S.  ethmoidalis.  A groove  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  nasal  bone. — S.  fiexoris  hal- 
lucis  longus.  See  Incisura  astragali. — S.  flocculi.  A 
s.  separating  the  flocculus  and  the  middle  inferior  lobe 
of  the  cerebellum.— S.  fornicatus  inferior.  The  cal- 
losal and  hippocampal  fissures  taken  as  one. — S.  forni- 
catus superior.  See  Supercallosal  fissure  (1st  def.). 
— S.  foveae  rhomboidalis  longitudinalis  (seu  medius). 
See  Fissura  fossx  rhomboidalis  longitudinalis  media. — 
S.  frontalis  inferior.  See  Subfrontal  fissure. — S.  fron- 
talis secundus.  See  Medifrontal  fissure.— S.  frontalis 
superior.  See  Superfrontal  fissure. — S.  frontolatera- 
lis.  See  Lateral  fissure.— S.  frontoparietalis  inter- 
nus. See  Callosomarginal  fissure.— S.  glandis.  Ger., 
Eichelfurche.  The  furrow  behind  the  glans  penis. — S. 
gracilis  cerebelli.  See  S',  cerebelli  inferior  posterior. — 


Sulcus 


1816 


S.  habenae,  S.  habenulae.  A small  fissure  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  optic  thalamus,  which  extends  from  the 
trigonum  habenulae  obliquely  forward  and  inward,  ter- 
minating at  the  stria  medullaris. — S.  hamuli  ptery- 
goidei.  A groove  in  the  hamular  process  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone  for  the  tendon  of  the  tensor  palati. — S.  hepa- 
tis  intermedins.  See  Transverse  fissure  of  the  liver. 
— S.  hippocampi.  See  Hippocampal  fissure. — S.  hori- 
zontalis  aortae.  A furrow  marking  the  boundary  of 
the  elevation  of  the  right  coronary  artery  above  the 
surface  of  the  heart.— S.  horizontalis  cordis.  See 
Aurictdoventricular  groove.— S.  horizontalis  magnus. 
See  Calcarine  fissure. — S.  horizontalis  Reilii.  See 
Peduncular  s. — S.  horizontalis  tibiae.  A groove  on 
the  head  of  the  tibia  behind  the  internal  articular  sur- 
face.— S.  iliacus.  A s.  over  which  the  psoas  tendon 
emerges  from  the  pelvis. — S.  inferior  lateralis.  See  S. 
cerebelli  inferior  externus. — S.  inferior  medialis.  A 
fissure  separating  the  tonsilla  cerebelli  and  the  resti- 
form  body. — S.  infrainsularis.  See  Infrainsular  s. — S. 
infranates.  See  Fold  of  the  huttock. — S.  infraorbitalis. 
See  Infraorbital  GROOVE. — S.  infrapalpebralis.  The 
furrow  beneath  the  lower  eyelid. — S.  inguinalis.  See 
Fold  of  the  groin. — S.  insulae  primus.  The  principal 
fissure  in  the  insula.  — S.  interarticularis  calcanei. 
See  /S.  calcanei.—^,  interarticularis  calcanei  accesso- 
rius. A groove  on  the  os  calcis  between  the  two  ante- 
rior surfaces  which  articulate  with  the  astragalus. — S. 
interarticularis  tali.  See  8.  tali. — S.  interarticularis 
tali  accessorius  (seu  anterior).  A furrow  between  the 
two  articular  surfaces  (when  they  exist)  on  the  astrag- 
alus which  articulate  with  the  os  calcis. — S.  inter- 
brachialis.  A continuation  of  the  transverse  furrow 
separating  the  brachia  conjunctiva.— S.  intercruralis 
lateralis.  Of  Wilder,  a small  furrow  in  the  brain  of 
the  cat,  behind  and  to  the  side  of  the  posterior  per- 
forated space.— S.  intercruralis  mesalis.  Of  Wilder, 
a small  mesal  fissure  in  the  brain  of  the  cat,  just  be- 
hind the  posterior  perforated  space. — S.  inter  helicem 
et  anthelicem.  See  Scaphoid  fossa  (Istdef.). — S.  in- 
terinsularis.  See  Transinsular  fissure. — S.  interme- 
dins. 1.  Of  Jensen,  a fissure  between  the  upper  end 
of  the  Sylvian  fissure  and  the  posterior  extremity  of 
the  superfrontal  fissure.  2.  Of  His,  a transverse  de- 
pression on  the  ventral  side  of  the  primitive  thalamen- 
cephalon  (its  thalamic  segment).  3.  See  Transverse 
SURE  of  the  liver. — S.  intermedins  anterior.  See  An- 
terior median  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord. — S.  intermedins 
posterior  (seu  posticus).  The  posterior  longitudinal 
fissure  of  the  spinal  cord. — S.  internus  olivae.  See  8. 
olivse  internus. — S.  inter  papillaris.  A furrow  between 
the  rows  of  papillae  of  the  skin. — S.  interparietalis. 
See  Parietal  fissure.— S.  intertubercularis  (humeri). 
See  Bicipital  groove.— S.  intraparietalis.  See  Parie- 
tal FISSURE. — S.  Jacobsonii.  A small  groove  on  the 
promontory  of  the  middle  ear  that  lodges  branches  of 
the  tympanic  plexus  (Jacobson’s  nerve). — S.  jugularis. 
A groove  for  the  lateral  sinus  on  the  upper  surface  of 
the  jugular  process  of  the  occipital  bone. — S.  lacrimalis. 
1.  See  Lacn/maf  GROOVE.  2.  A depression  in  the  lacry- 
mal  bone  aiding  in  the  formation  of  the  lacrymal 
groove  ; also  a similar  depression  in  the  nasal  process 
of  the  superior  maxilla.  3.  A groove  on  the  superior 
maxilla  continuous  with  the  nasal  end  of  the  nasal 
duct.— S.  laminae  modioli.  See  8.  centralis  modioli.— 
S.  lateralis  anterior.  See  Anterolateral  fissure. — S. 
lateralis  circularis  (seu  communis).  See  Peduncular  s. 
— S.  lateralis  dorsalis.  See  Posterolateral  groove. — S. 
lateralis  magnus.  See  Peduncular  s.  — S.  lateralis 
medullae  spinalis.  See  Anterolateral  groove. — S.  late- 
ralis mesencephali.  A small  lateral  groove  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  crus  cerebri. — S.  lateralis  poste- 
rior. See  Posterolateral  groove. — S.  lateralis  ventra- 
lis.  See  Anterolateral  cnioovE. — S.  ligamenti  spiralis. 


A furrow  between  the  lamina  spiralis  and  the  ligamen- 
tum  spirale.— S.  limitans.  Of  Wilder,  the  fissure  be- 
tween the  corpus  striatum  and  the  optic  thalamus. — S. 
lobi  olfactorii.  See  Olfactory  fissure. — Sulci  longi- 
tudinales  cordis.  See  Longitudinal  grooves  of  the 
heart. — S.  longitudinalis.  1.  See  Olfactory  fissure. 
2.  One  of  the  longitudinal  grooves  of  the  heart. — S. 
longitudinalis  anterior.  See  Anterior  median  fissure 
of  the  spinal  cord. — S.  longitudinalis  corporum  candi- 
cantium.  A fissure  separating  the  two  corpora  albican- 
tia. — S.  longitudinalis  externus.  The  external  of  the 
two  anterior  limbs  of  the  orbital  fissure. — S.  longitudi- 
nalis fossae  rhomboideae.  See  Fissura  fossse  rhom- 
boidalis  longitudinalis  media. — S.  longitudinalis  medi- 
anus  ventriculi  quarti.  A longitudinal  s.  running 
along  the  centre  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. — 
S.  longitudinalis  medius.  The  inner  of  the  two  an- 
terior limbs  of  the  orbital  fissure. — S.  longitudinalis 
mesencephali.  A s.  between  the  brachium  corporum 
quadrigeminorum,  the  velum  medullare  anterius,  and 
the  pedunculus  cerebri. — S.  longitudinalis  ossis  fron- 
tis.  A furrow  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  frontal  bone 
for  the  superior  longitudinal  sinus. — S.  longitudinalis 
ossis  occipitis.  A furrow  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
tabular  portion  of  the  occipital  bone  for  the  reception 
of  the  superior  longitudinal  sinus. — S.  longitudinalis 
ossis  parietalis.  A furrow  on  the  upper  margin  of 
the  parietal  bone  which,  with  a similar  one  on  the  op- 
posite bone,  lodges  the  superior  longitudinal  sinus. — S. 
longitudinalis  posterior.  See  Posterior  median  fis- 
sure of  the  spinal  cord. — S.  longitudinalis  substantiae 
perforatae  mediae.  See  8.  basilaris. — S.  longitudinalis 
superior.  See /wfercereftraZ  fissure.— S.  longitudinalis 
superiar  cerebelli.  A s.  separating  the  superior  vermis 
from  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  cerebellum. — S.  longitudi- 
nalis ventriculi  cerebelli.  Of  Gordon,  see  Fissura  fos- 
sse rhomboidalis  longitudinalis  media. — S.  magnus.  See 
Calcarine  fissure.— S.  magnus  (cerebelli)  horizontalis. 
See  Peduncular  s. — S.  malleolaris.  A furrow  in  the  an- 
terior and  upper  part  of  the  tympanic  ring  the  terminal 
points  of  the  boundary  of  which  are  the  spinae  tym- 
panicae,  and  which  finally  becomes  the  posterior  bound- 
ary of  the  petrotympanic  fissure. — S.  malleoli  (externi) 
lateralis.  A shallow  furrow  behind  the  external  mal- 
leolus.— S.  malleoli interni  (seu  medialis).  A shallow 
furrow  behind  the  internal  malleolus. — S.  marginalis 
foraminis  magni.  An  anomalous  furrow  along  the 
posterior  margin  of  the  foramen  magnum. — S.  medialis 
frontoparietalis.  See  Callosomarginal  fissure  and 
Central  fissure. — S.  medianus  anterior  medullae  spi- 
nalis. See  Anterior  median  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord. 
— S.  medianus  fossae  rhomboideae.  See  Fissura  fossse 
rhomboidalis  longitudinalis  media. — S.  medianus  longi- 
tudinalis sinus  rhomboidalis.  See  8.  longitudinalis 
medianus  ventriculi  quarti. — S.  medianus  maxillae  infe- 
rioris.  A vertical  furrow  upon  the  outer  surface  of 
the  inferior  maxilla  in  the  middle  line. — S.  medianus 
posterior  medullae  spinalis.  See  Posterior  median  fis- 
sure of  the  spinal  cord.—S.  medius  substantiae  per- 
foratae anterioris.  A fissure  extending  between  the 
anterior  perforated  space  and  the  rostrum  of  the  cor- 
pus callosum. — S.  medullae  oblongatae.  See  Basilar 
GROOVE. — S.  medullae  oblongatae  caecus.  A depression 
between  the  pons  Varolii  and  the  anterior  extremities 
of  the  olivary  bodies. — S.  medullae  oblongatae  decus- 
satorius.  The  upper  part  of  the  ventral  median  fissure 
of  the  medulla  oblongata,  where  it  is  interrupted  by 
the  decussation  of  the  pyramids.— S.  medullae  spinalis 
intermedins  anterior.  Fr.,  sillon  intermedian  anterieur. 
An  ill-defined  furrow  between  the  ventral  and  ventro- 
lateral fissures  of  the  spinal  cord. — S.  medullae  spinalis 
intermedins  posterior.  See  Posterointermediary  fis- 
sure.— S.  medullae  spinalis  lateralis.  See  Antero- 
lateral GROOVE. — Sulci  meningei.  Furrows  for  blood 


181V 


Sulcus 


vessels  on  the  ental  surface  of  the  cranial  bones.— S. 
mentalis.  Fr.,  sillon  du  menton.  Ger.,  Kinnrinne.  The 
furrow  separating  the  lower  lip  from  the  prominence  of 
the  chin.— S.  mentolabialis.  A transverse  depression 
between  the  lower  lip  and  the  chin.— Sulci  minores 
pontis.  See  Sulci  transversi  pontis. — S.  Monroi.  A fur- 
row (also  called  aulix  j on  the  mesal  aspect  of  the  thala- 
mus between  the  foramen  of  Monro  and  the  aqueduct 
and  ventrad  of  the  medicommissure  ; regarded  by  His 
and  Minot  as  the  boundary  between  the  “dorsal  and 
ventral  zones  of  His.”— S.  muscularis  flexoris  longi 
hallucis.  See  Incisura  astragali —S.  muscularis  tym- 
pani.  See  Canalis  pro  tensore  tympani. — S.  musculi 
peronei  longi.  A vertical  groove  lined  with  cartilage 
on  the  outer  border  of  the  cuboid  hone,  for  the  tendon 
of  the  peroneus  longus. — S.  musculosus  (ossis  tem- 
poris).  See  Canalis  pro  tensore  tympani.  - mylo- 
hyoideus.  See  Mylohyoid  groove. — S.  nasalis  poste- 
rior. A shallow  depression  behind  the  posterior  pillar 
of  the  fauces. — S.  nasolahialis.  The  transverse  groove 
between  the  nose  and  the  upper  lip. — S.  nasopalatinus. 
The  furrow  for  the  nasopalatine  nerve  on  the  side  of  the 
vomer. — S.  navicularis.  See  Fossa  navicidaris. — S. 
nervi  petrosi  profundi  minoris  (ossis  temporis).  A 
groove  in  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone, 
lodging  the  nervus  petrosus  profundus  minor. — Sulci 
ohliqui  pontis.  See  Sulci  transversi  jiontis. — S.  obtura- 
torius  (ossis  coxae).  See  Incisura  obUiratoria.—S. 
occipitalis  anterior.  Of  Wernicke,  a small  vertical 
fissure  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  occipital  lobe. — S. 
occipitalis  (longitudinalis)  inferior  (seu  medius).  See 
Inferior  occipital  fissure. — S.  occipitalis  superior  (seu 
transversus).  See  Transverse  occipital  — S.  oc- 

cipitointerparietalis,  S.  occipitoparietalis.  See  Oc- 
cipital FISSURE. — S.  occipitotemp4jralis.  See  Collateral 
FISSURE. — S.  occipitotemporalis  inferior.  See  Inferior 
occipital  FISSURE. — S.  occipitotemporalis  lateralis.  Of 
Fowler,  see  Collateral  fissure.— S.  oculomotorius.  See 
Oculomotor  furrow. — S.  of  Monro.  See  S.  Monroi. — 
S.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See  Callosal  fissure. — S. 
olfactorius.  See  Olfactory  fissure. — S.  olivae  exter- 
nus.  A furrow  on  the  outer  side  of  the  olivary  body. 
— S.  olivae  internus.  A fissure,  lying  to  the  inner  side 
of  the  olivary  body,  from  which  arise  the  roots  of  the 
hypoglossal  nerve. — S.  opticus.  See  Optic  groove. — 
S.  orbitalis  (cerebri).  See  Orbital  fissure.— S.  orbita- 
lis  lateralis.  See  Subfrontal  fissure. — S.  orbitalis 
medialis.  See  Olfactory  fissure. — S.  orbitopalpebra- 
lis  inferior.  The  depression  below  the  margin  of  the 
lower  lid.— S.  orbitopalpebralis  superior.  The  depres- 
sion immediately  below  the  upper  margin  of  the  orbit. 
— S.  ossis  carpalis  primi.  A groove  on  the  ulnar  palmar 
side  of  the  trapezium,  for  the  tendon  of  the  flexor 
carpi  radialis. — S.  ossis  cuboidei.  See  -S.  mtiscidi  pero- 
nei longi. — S.  ossis  multanguli.  See  S.  ossis  carpalis 
primi. — S.  ossis  navicularis.  A shallow  groove  on  the 
plantar  surface  of  the  scaphoid  bone. — S.  ossis  tarsalis 
quarti.  See  S.  musculi  peronei  longi. — S.  palatinus 
medianus.  An  anomalous  furrow  over  the  intermax- 
illary suture.— S.  palpebromalaris.  See  Oculozygomatic 
LINE. — S.  paracentralis.  See  under  Paracentral  fis- 
sure.— S.  paramedianus  dorsualis.  See  Posterointer- 
mediary  fissure. — S.  parapyramidalis.  A s.  forming 
an  acute  angle  with  the  anterior  fissure  at  the  hinder 
end  of  the  medulla  oblongata  and  extending  forward 
as  far  as  the  border  of  the  pons  Varolii. — S.  parietalis. 
See  Parietal  fissure. — S.  parietofrontalis.  See  Cen- 
tral FISSURE.— S.  parietooccipitalis.  See  Occipital  fis- 
sure (2d  def.).— S.  peduncularis.  See  Ocidomotor  yvb- 
Row.— S.  pedunculi  lateralis.  The  s.  separating  the 
crusta  pedunculi  from  the  tegmentum. — S.  pedunculi 
medialis.  See  Oculomotor  furrow. — S.  peronei.  See 
S.  musculi  peronei  longi. — S.  perpendicularis.  See  Aw- 
terior  occipital  s. — S.  perpendicularis  externus.  See 


Fissura  perpendicularis  externa. — S.  petrosquamosus. 
A furrow  over  the  petrosquamosal  fissure. — S.  petrosus 
inferior  ossis  temporis.  See  Groove  for  the  inferior 
petrosal  sinus. — S.  petrosus  superficialis  ossis  tem- 
poris. A groove  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  running  forward  from  the 
hiatus  Falloppii. — S.  petrosus  superior.  See  Groove 
for  the  superior  petrosal  sinus  and  Groove  for  the  supe- 
rior longitudinal  sinus. — S.  pharyngeus  lateralis.  See 
Fossa  laryngopharyngea. — S.  pinnalis.  See  S.  alaris. 
— S.  pollicis.  A s.  between  the  thenar  eminence  and 
the  palm. — S.  pontis  basilaris.  See  S.  basilaris. — S. 
postcentralis.  See  Postcentral  fissure. — S.  postoliva- 
ris.  See  S.  olivse  externus. — S.  postrolandicus.  See 
Postcentral  fissure. — S.  praeauricularis  (ossis  coxae;. 
See  Fo^&k  prseaxiricidaris. — S.  praecentralis.  See  Post- 
central  FISSURE.— S.  praecentralis  inferior.  1.  The 
portion  of  the  precentral  fissure  below  the  middle 
frontal  convolution.  2.  See  Precentral  fissure. — S. 
praecentralis  superior.  The  portion  of  the  precentral 
fissure  above  the  middle  frontal  convolution.  See  Pre- 
cuneal FISSURE. — S.  praeinsularis.  See  Preinsular  s. — 
S.  praeoccipitalis.  See  Anterior  occipital  s. — S.  praero- 
landicus.  See  Precentral  fissure. — S.  promontorii. 
See  S.  Jacobsonii. — S.  pro  tuba  eustachiana.  See 
Groove  for  the  Eustachian  tube. — S.  pterygoideus,  S. 
pterygopalatinus.  Ger.,  Fliigelgaumenfurche.  A term 
applied  indifferently  to  a groove  on  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  one 
upon  the  superior  maxilla,  or  one  on  the  nasal  portion 
of  the  palate  bone,  all  of  which  form  the  pterygopala- 
tine canal. — S.  pulmonalis.  Ger.,  Ltmgenfurche.  The 
depression  on  either  side  of  the  vertebral  column 
formed  by  the  backward  curvature  of  the  ribs. — S. 
radialis  humeri.  See  Muscidospiral  groove. — S.  radio- 
ulnaris.  A groove  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  wrist 
at  the  lower  ends  of  the  radius  and  ulna,  seen  only  in 
flexion. — S.  rami  auricularis  (vagi).  A furrow  in  the 
jugular  fossa  for  the  auricular  branch  of  the  pneumo- 
gastric  nerve. — S.  rectus.  See  Olfactory  fissure. — S. 
retroglandularis.  See  S.  glandis.—S.  Kolandi,  S.  rolan- 
dicus.  See  Central  fissure.— S.  rolandicus  anterior. 
See  Precentral  fissure.— S.  sagittalis.  The  combined 
sulci  longitudinales  of  the  os  frontis,  os  occipitis,  and 
os  parietale. — S.  sclerae,  S.  scleroticse.  Ger.,  Scleral- 
rinne.  A depression  of  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
sclera  at  its  junction  with  the  cornea. — S.  sigmoideus. 
See  Fossa  sigmoidea  ossis  temporalis  and  Cavernous 
GROOVE. — S.  sinus  petrosi  superioris.  See  8.  petro- 
sus superior. — S.  sinus  transversi.  See  Fossa  sig- 
moidea ossis  temporalis.  — S.  sphenoethmoidalis.  A 
groove  at  the  articulation  of  the  sphenoid  and  ethmoid 
hones. — S.  spiralis  (cochleae).  The  groove  between  the 
labium  tympanicum  and  labium  vestibulare. — S.  spira- 
lis externus.  See  8.  Ugamenti  spiralis.— S.  spiralis 
internus.  See  S.  spiralis. — S.  stapedis.  A slight  con- 
cavity on  the  outer  surface  of  the  crus  of  the  stapes. — 
S.  subclaviae.  See  8.  subclavius  (1st  and  2d  def’s). — S, 
subclavius.  1.  A groove  on  the  first  rib  in  which  the 
subclavian  artery  rests,  close  to  the  tubercle  for  the  in- 
sertion of  the  scalenus  anticus.  2.  A furrow  on  the 
apex  of  the  lung  formed  by  the  subclavian  artery.  3.  A 
depression  in  the  clavicle  into  which  the  subclavius  mus- 
cle is  inserted. — S.  suhfrontalis.  See  8id)frontol  fis- 
sure.—S.  subparietalis.  Of  Broca,  a small  fissure  which 
forms  the  lower  boundary  of  the  prsecuneus. — S.  suh- 
pinealis.  A transverse  s.  behind  and  below  the  pineal 
gland,  crossing  the  upper  surface  of  the  optic  thalamus. 
— S.  substantiae  perforatae  mediae  longitudinalis.  See 
8.  basilaris. — S.  supercentralis.  See  8upercentral  fis- 
sure.—S.  superior  anterior.  See  R cerebelli  superior 
anterior. — S.  superior  cerebelli.  See  Peduncular  s. — S. 
superior  posterior.  See  8.  cerebelli  superior  posterior. 
— S.  supracallosus.  See  CaUosomarginal  fissure. — 


Sulfanilic  Acid 
Sulphur 


S.  suprainsularis.  See  External  s.  of  Reil. — S.  supra- 
orbitalis.  Of  Schwalbe,  a s.  arising  from  the  calloso- 
marginal  fissure  at  the  point  where  it  turns  around  the 
genu,  and  running  horizontally  forward  to  the  ante- 
rior extremity  of  the  frontal  lobe. — S.  supraorbitalis 
longitudinalis.  An  anomalous  longitudinal  furrow 
replacing  a missing  orbital  fissure. — S.  supraorbitalis 
trans versus . An  anomalous  fissn  re  replacing  the  trans- 
verse element  of  the  orbital  fissure. — S.  tali.  A deep 
furrow  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  astragalus,  dividing 
its  articular  surface  into  two  portions. — S.  temporalis 
inferior.  See  Collateral  fissure.— S.  temporalis  in- 
termedins. Of  Jensen,  a s.  extending  between  the 
upper  end  of  the  Sylvian  fissure  and  the  posterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  superfrontal  fissure.  — S.  temporalis 
medius  (seu  secundus).  A s.  between  the  middle  and 
inferior  temporal  convolutions.— S.  temporalis  primus. 
See  Supertemporal  ri.ssuRE.— S.  temporalis  superior. 
See  Supertemporal  fissure  and.  Parallel  fissure. — S. 
temporalis  transversus.-  Of  Schwalbe,  any  one  of  cer- 
tain secondai’y  sulci  in.  the  parietal  lobe  which  have  a 
general  direction  transverse  .to  the  Sylvian  fissure. — 
Sulci  tertiarii.  Those  secondary  fissures  that  are  sub- 
ject to  individual  variations  in  number  and  direction. 
— S.  tractus  olfactorii.  See  Olfactory  fissure. — S. 
transversalis.  See  Peduncular  s. — Sulci  transversi 
pontis.  Certain  isolated  transverse  fissures  on  the  in- 
ferior surface  of  the  pons  Varolii. — S.  transversus. 
See  Orbital  fissure.— S.  transversus  ossis  occipitis. 
The  groove  in  the  occipital  bone  for  the  lateral  sinus. 
— S.  transversus  ossis  parietalis.  A broad  fiat  groove 
on  the  inner  surface  of  the  posteroinferior  angle  of  the 
parietal  bone  for  the  lateral  sinus. — S.  transversus 
ossis  temporis.  See  Fossa  sigmoidea  ossis  temporalis. 
— S.  triradiatus.  See  Orbital  fissure. — S.  tubae  (Eu- 
stachii  ),  S.  tubarius.  See  Groove /or  the  Eustachian 
tube. — S.  tympanicus.  Ger.,  Paukenrhig.  The  groove- 
like furrow  in  the  bony  tympanic  ring  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  margin  of  the  tympanic  membrane.  It 
exists  on  the  perfect  temporal  bone  only  to  the  extent 
of  the  part  taken  by  the  tympanic  ring  in  the  forma- 
tion of  that  bone.  In  the  region  of  the  Rivinian  seg- 
ment it  is  wanting  altogether. — S.  ulnaris  (humeri). 
The  groove  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  internal  con- 
dyle of  the  humerus  for  the  ulnar  nerve. — S.  venae 
cavae.  An  anomalous  furrow  on  the  right  lung  for  the 
vena  cava  superior. — Sulci  venosi.  See  Cranial  si- 
nuses.—S.  ventriculi  cerebelli  (seu  quarti).  See  Fis- 
SURA  fossse  rhomboidalis  longitudinalis  media.— S.  ver- 
micularis.  A s.  separating  the  vermis  from  a lobe 
of  the  cerebellum. — Sulci  vertebrales.  Ger.,  Wirbel- 
furchen.  The  grooves  seen  on  either  side  of  the  spinous 
processes  of  the  vertebrae  when  viewed  from  behind. — 
S.  vertebralis  lateralis  atlantis.  See  Sinus  atlantis. — 
S.  vomeris.  See  Incisura  vomeris. — Superior  frontal 
s.  See  Superfrontal  fissure. — Superior  temporosphe- 
noidal  s.  See  ParaWe/ fissure. — Superofrontal  s.  See 
Superfrontal  fissure. — Triradiate  s.  See  Orbital  fis- 
sure. 

SULFANIL'IC  ACID.  See  Sulphanilic  acid. 

SULFANTIMO'NIAS,  m.  -a'tis.  A thioantimonate. 

SULFIN'DUM.  See  Saccharin. 

SUL'FIS,  m.  -fi'tis.  See  Sulphite. 

STJLFO.ETHYL'ICUS.  Ethylsulphuric ; with  the  name 
of  a base,  the  ethylsulphate  of  the  base. 

SULFOCARBOL'ICUS.  Sulphocarholic  ; with  the  name 
of  a base,  the  sulphocarholate  of  the  base. 

SUL'FONAL.  See  Sulphonal. 

SULFON'ALTJM,  n.  See  Sulphonal. 

SULFOPHE'NAS,  m.  -at'is.  See  Sulphocarbolate. 

SULFOXYS'MUS,  m.  Poisoning  with  sulphuric  acid. 

SUL'FUR,  n.  Sul'furis.  See  Sulphur. 

SULFTJRA'TUS.  Sulphureted  ; with  the  name  of  a base, 
the  sulphide  of  the  base. 


STJLFTJRE'TTJM,  n.  See  Sulphide. 

SULFU'RICUS.  Sulphuric ; with  the  name  of  a base, 
the  sulphate  of  the  base. 

SULFURO'SUS.  Sulphurous  ; with  the  name  of  a base, 
the  sulphite  of  that  base. 

SULPHACET'AMID(Ej.  Fr.,  sxdf acetamide.  The  com- 
pound S(CH2.C0.NH2)2. 

SULPHACET''IC  ACID.  See  Sulphonacetic  acid. 
SULPHACETYL'IC  ACID.  Ethionic  anhydride. 
SULPHAL'DEHYD(E).  See  Thioaldehyde. 

SULPHAMETH'YLANE.  The  compound  SO  | 

SULPHAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfamique,  sulfammon. 
Ger.,  Sulfamids’dure.  A substance,  SO3NH3,  not  yet 
isolated,  but  existing  in  neutral  ammonium  sulphate. 
STJLPH ' AMID(E).  Fr.,  sulfamide.  Ger.,  Sulfamid, 
schwejligsaures  Amid.  Ammonium  sulphate. 
SULPHAMIN(E;BARBITU'RIC  ACID.  See  Thionuric 

ACID. 

SULPHAMIN(E)BENZO'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Sulfaminben- 
zoesdure.  A product  formed  in  the  excretion  of  sac- 
charin, found  in  the  urine. 

SULPHAM'INOL.  Ger.,  Sidfaminol.  Thioxydiphenyl- 
amine,  NH  ; (C6H3.0H)2.  According  to  Moritz,  it  acts 
like  iodoform  in  diminishing  suppuration. 
SULPHAMYL'IC  ACID.  Amyl  sulphate. 
SULPHANIL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfanilidique  (ou  sul- 
fanilique).  Ger.,  Sulfanilsdure.  Paramidobenzenesul- 
phonic  acid.  It  is  used  internally  to  prevent  iodism. 
SULPHANTIMON'IC  ACID.  See  Thioantimonic 
ACID. — Anhydrous  s.  a.  Antimony  pentasulphide. 
SULPHANTIMO'NIOUS  ACID.  Antimony  tetrasul- 
phide. 

SULPHANTIMO'NIOUS  ANHYDRID(E).  Antimony 
trisulphide. 

SULPHANTIM'ONITE.  See  Thioantimonite. 
SULPHAR'SENATE.  See  Thioarsenate. 
SULPHARSEN'IC  ACID.  Ex.,  acide  sul far seniqne.  Ger., 
Sulfarsensdure.  An  improper  term  for  arsenic  penta- 
sulphide ; properly  thioarsenic  acid. 
SULPHARSEN'IOUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfarsenieux. 
Ger.,  Sidfarsenigsdure.  An  improper  term  for  arsenic 
trisulphide  ; properly  thioarsenious  acid. 
SULPHAR'SENITE.  See  Thioarsenite. 
SULPHAR'SENOUS  ACID.  See  Sulpharsenious 

ACID. 

SUL'PHAS,  m.  -pha'tis.  See  Sulphate. 

SUL'PHATE.  Lat.,  sulphas.  Fr.,  sulfate.  Ger.,  Sul  fat, 
schwefelsaures  Salz.  A salt  of  sulphuric  acid. 
SULPHAZOT ' IC  ACID.  Hydroxylaminedisulphonic 
acid. 

SULPHAZ'OTIZED.  Ex.,  stdfazotL  Containing  sulphur 
and  nitrogen. 

SULPHETH'ERIN.  Ethylene  sulphide. 
SULPHETHION'IC  ACID.  See  Ethionic  anhydride. 
SULPHETHYSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  See  Ethylsul- 

PHONIC  ACID. 

SULPHHY'DRATE.  See  Sulphydrate. 

SUL'PHID(E).  Lat.,  sidphidum,  sulphuretum.  Fr.,  sul- 
fure,  sidfide.  Ger.,  Sulphid.  A compound  of  an  ele- 
‘ment  or  radicle  united  directly  with  sulphur. 
SUL'PHIDUM,  n.  See  Sulphide. 
SULPHIN'DIGOTATE.  Fr.,  ceruleo-sulfate.  A salt  of 
sulphindigotic  acid. 

SUIPHINDIGOT'IC  ACID,  SULPHINDYL'IC  ACID. 

An  acid,  Ci6H8N202(S03H)2,  produced  by  the  action  of 
sulphuric  acid  upon  indigo. 

SUL'PHINiE).  Ger.,  Sulfin.  Any  one  of  a class  of  radi- 
cles, analogous  to  the  amines,  in  which  sulphur  is  pres- 
ent as  a quadrivalent  body. 

SULPHIN'IC  ACIDS.  Ger.,  Stdfinsduren.  Monobasic 
acids  which  may  be  regarded  as  derived  from  sulphur- 
ous acid  by  the  replacement  of  one  molecule  of  hy- 
droxyl by  a univalent  radicle. 


1819 


STJL'PHINID(E).  See  Saccharin. 

SULPHI'ODID(E).  A compound  of  sulphur  and  iodine 
with  the  same  base. 

SITL'PHIS,  m.  -phi'tis.  See  Sulphite. 

SUL'PHITE.  Lat.,  sulphis.  Fr.,  sulfite.  Ger.,  Sulfit. 
A salt  of  sulphurous  acid. 

STJLPHMETH'YLATE.  See  Thiomethylate. 
SULPHOACET'IC  ACID.  See  Sulphonacetic  acid. 
SULPHOAR ' SENITE.  See  Thioarsenite,  and  for 
various  words  in  Sulpho-  not  here  given,  see  the  cor- 
responding forms  in  Thio-. 

SULPHOAZ'OTIZED.  See  Sulphazotized. 
SULPHOBENZEN'IC  ACID.  Benzeuesulphonic  acid. 
SULPHOBEN'ZID(E ).  Diphenylsulphone. 
SULPHOBENZID'IC  ACID.  Diphenylsulphonic  acid. 
STJLPHOBENZO'IC  ACID.  Yx.,acidesulfobenzoique.  Ger., 
Sulfobenzo'esdure.  An  acid,  CiHeSOs,  known  in  three 
isomeric  forms. 

SULPHOBENZOL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfobenzolique. 
Benzenesulphonic  acid. 

STJLPHOBRO'MID(Ej.  A compound  of  sulphur  and  bro- 
mine with  the  same  base. 

SULPHOBUTYL  ' IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfobutylique. 
Butyl  sulphate. 

SULPHOCAM'PHIC  ACID.  See  Sulphocymenic  acid. 
SULPHOCAMPHOR'IC  ACID,  SULPHOCAMPHYL'IC 
ACID.  Ft.,  acide  sulfocamphylique.  Ger.,  Sul focampher- 
s'dure.  A strong  dibasic  acid,  C9H15SO6  + 2H2O. 
SDLPHOCAR'BAMID(E).  See  Thiourea. 
SXJLPHOCARBANTLID(E).  See  Diphenylthiourea. 
SULPHOCAR'BOL.  See  Aseptol. 
SULPHOCAR'BOLATE.  Lat.,  stilphocarbolas.  Fr.,  sul- 
phophenate.  Ger.,  phenylschwefelsaures  Salz.  A salt  of 
sulphocarbolic  acid. 

STJLPHOCARBOL  ' IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  stdfocarbolique 
(ou  sulfo-phenique) . Phenolsulphuric  acid. 
STJLPHOCARBON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfocarbonique. 

1.  Thiocarbonic  acid.  2.  Carbon  dioxide. 
SULPHOCARBOVI'NIC  ACID.  Xanthic  acid. 
SULPHOCHLO'RID(E).  Fr.,  sulfochlorure.  A com- 
pound of  sulphur  and  chlorine  with  the  same  base. 
SULPHOCRESYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfocresylique. 
Ger.,  Kresylschwefelsdure.  The  compound  C6H3(CH3). 
OH.SO2.OH. 

SULPHOCUMIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfocuminique. 

The  compound  SO(O.C9Hii)(OH). 

SULPHOCY'ANATE.  A salt  of  sulphocyanic  acid. 

SULPHOCYANHY  ' DRIC  ACID,  SULPHOCYAN ' IC 
ACID.  See  Thiocyanic  acid. 

SULPHOCYAN ' IC  ANHYDRID(E).  Cyanogen  sul- 
phide. 

SULPHOCY'ANID(E).  A thiocyanide. 
SULPHOCYAN'OGEN.  The  hypothetical  radicle,  CNS, 
of  thiocyanic  acid. 

SULPHOCYMEN ' IC  ACID.  An  acid,  C6H3(S02.0H) 
(CH3)(C3Ht),  derived  from  cymene. 

SUL'PHOFORM.  Fr.,  sulfoforme.  Ger.,  Sulfoform.  A 
substance,  (CH)2S3,  obtained  by  heating  iodoform  with 
sulphur. 

SULPHOGLU ' CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfoglucique. 

Dextrose  sulphuric  acid,  C12H24O12.SO3. 
SULPHOGLYCER'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfoglycerique. 
Glycerinsulphuric  acid. 

SULPHOGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfoglycolique. 
Basic  ethylene  sulphate. 

SULPHOHY'DRAS.  m.  -ra'tis.  A hydrosulphide. 
SULPHOLE'IC  ACID,  SULPHOLINTC  ACID.  Fr., 

acide  sulfoleique.  An  acid  obtained  by  the  action  of 
sulphuric  acid  on  vegetable  oils.  It  possesses  remark- 
able properties  as  a solvent,  and  has  been  recommended 
as  a substitute  for  vaseline,  oleic  acid,  glycerin,  etc., 
for  external  use. 

SULPHOMANNIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfomannitiqtie. 
A substance  obtained  by  treating  the  product  of  the 


Sulfanilic  Acid 
Sulphur 

reaction  of  sulphuric  acid  on  mannite  with  barium  car- 
bonate. 

SULPHONACET ' IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfo-acetique. 
Ger.,  Sulfonacetsdure.  A dibasic  acid,  C3H4SO5,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  sulphuric  anhydride  on  hot 
acetic  acid. 

SUL ' PHONAL.  Ger.,  Sulfonal.  Diethylsulphonedi- 
methylmethane,  C7Hi6S204=  It  has 

decided  hypnotic  qualities. 

SULPHONAPH  ' THALENE.  Fr.,  sulfonaphtide,  suJfo- 
naphtaline.  A substance,  S02(  CioH7)2,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  sulphuric  anhydride  on  naphthalene. 

SUL'PHONE.  1.  A bivalent  radicle,  (SO2)".  2.  A 

compound  of  s.  (1st  def.)  in  which  both  free  valences 
are  satisfied  by  radicles  containing  carbon. 

SULPHON'IC  ACIDS.  See  Sulphonic  acids. 

SULPHOPARAL'DEHYD(Ej.  Trithialdehyde  (C4H4 
82)3 ; a hypnotic. 

SULPHOPHEN'ATE.  l,2Lt. , sulphophenas.  See  Sulpho- 

CARBOLATE. 

SULPHOPHENOL'IC  ACID.  Phenolsulphonic  acid. 

SULPHOPURPU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sulfopurpurique. 
Ger.,  Phdnicinschwefelsdure.  Phoenicinsulphuric  acid, 
Ci6H9N202(  SO3H). 

SULPHOQUIN'IC  ACID.  Quininesulphuric  acid. 

SULPHOSALICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sidfosalicylique. 
Ger.,  Sulfosalicylsdure.  The  compound  CeHsfSOsH; 
(OH)CO.OH,  used  like  sodium  salicylate. 

SUL'PHOSALT.  FT.,sulfosel.  A salt  in  which  sulphur 
replaces  an  equivalent  amount  of  oxygen. 

SULPHOSINAPTC  ACID.  Allyldithiocarbamic  acid. 

SULPHOSTIB'IAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Thioanximonate. 

SULPHOSUL'PHATE.  A thiosulphate. 

SULPHOSULPHU'RIC.  See  Thiosulphuric. 

SULPHOTUMENOL'IC  ACID.  See  Tumexol. 

SULPHOVI'NATE.  Fr.,  sulfovinate.  A salt  of  sulpho- 
vinic  acid. 

SULPHOVI'NIC.  Produced  by  the  action  of  sulphuric 
acid  upon  wine  or  alcohol. — S.  acid.  The  compound 
C2H5.HSO4. 

SULPHOX'AMID(E).  Cyanogen  disulphydrate. 

SULPHOXIARSENTC  ACID.  Arsenic  oxysulphide. 

SULPHOXYBENZO'IC  ACID.  Benzoic  acid  in  which 
one  atom  of  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  hydroxyl  and  an- 
other by  the  radicle  SO2.OH. 

SULPHOXYMETHYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  stdfoxyme- 
thylique.  A substance,  CH2.OH.SO3H,  isomeric  with 
methylsulphuric  acid. 

SUL'PHUME.  A proprietary  preparation  said  to  be 
“little  else  than  an  aqueous  solution  of  some  of  the 
higher  sulphides  of  sodium  and  potassium  saturated 
with  sulphur.” 

SUL'PHUR,  n.  Sul'phuris.  Gr.,  Belov.  Fr.,  soufre. 
Ger.,  Schwefel.  Written  also  sulfur.  1.  A non-metallic 
element  occurring  in  nature  both  free  and  combined. 
It  forms  yellow  transparent  rhombic  crystals,  insoluble 
in  water,  and  only  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  or  ether, 
but  very  soluble  in  carbon  disulphide,  in  benzene,  in 
petroleum,  and  in  oil  of  turpentine.  It  is  a laxative. 
2.  Of  Paracelsus,  the  combustible  part  of  the  human 
body.— Confectio  (seu  Electuarium ) sulphuris  [Br.Ph.]. 
Fr.,  electuaire  de  soufre.  Ger.,  Schwefellatwerge.  A prep- 
aration made  by  rubbing  together  4 oz.  of  sublimed  s., 
1 oz.  of  acid  potassium  tartrate  in  powder,  4 fl.  oz.  of 
syrup  of  orange  peel,  and  18  grains  of  powdered  traga- 
canth. — Flores  sulphuris.  See  Flowers  of  s. — Flores 
sulphuris  loti.  See  Washed  s. — Flowers  of  s.  Fr.,  fieurs 
de  soufre.  Ger.,  Schwefelblumen.  Sublimed  s.  obtained 
in  the  form  of  light  powdery  flakes. — Precipitated  s. 
Lat.,  s.  prxcipitattim  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  lac  sulphuris, 
sulfur  prsecipitatum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  soufre  precipite. 
Ger.,  prdcipiti{e)rter  Schwefel,  Schwefelniederschlag.  S. 
obtained  as  a whitish  amorphous  powder,  devoid  of 


1820 


Sulphurated 

Superoxalate 

taste  and  odor,  by  precipitation  of  a solution  of  s.  in 
milk  of  lime  with  hydrochloric  acid. — Sublimed  s. 
Lat.,  sulphur  sublimatum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  S.  obtained  by 
sublimation  in  the  form  of  a light  microcrystalline 
powder ; usually  melted  after  sublimation  and  cast 
into  rolls. — S.  depuratum.  Washed  s. — S.  dioxide.  Fr., 
dioxyde  de  soufre.  Sulphurous  oxide,  sulphurous  anhy- 
dride ; a colorless  gas,  SO2,  of  suffocating  and  irritating 
odor,  formed  by  the  combustion  of  sulphur  and  by  the 
action  of  certain  metals  on  sulphuric  acid.  It  may  be 
condensed  into  a liquid  and  has  also  been  obtained  in 
the  solid  form.  In  the  presence  of  moisture  it  acts  as  a 
powerful  bleaching  and  disinfecting  agent. — S.  lotum. 
Washed  s. — S.  sublimatum.  1.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  sub- 
limed s.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  washed  s. — TJnguentum 
sulphuris.  Fr.,  pommade  soufree.  Ger.,  Schwefelsalbe. 
An  ointment  consisting  of  3 parts  of  sublimed  s.  mixed 
with  7 of  benzoinated  lard  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or  of  2 of  sub- 
limed s.  mixed  with  8 of  benzoinated  lard  [Br.  Ph.]. 
— Unguentum  sulphuris  alkalinum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
Helmerich’s  ointment,  consisting  of  20  parts  of  washed 
s.  and  10  of  potassium  carbonate  rubbed  up  with  5 of 
water  and  mixed  with  65  of  benzoinated  lard  [U.  S. 
Ph.]. — Unguentum  sulphuris  iodidi  [Br.  Ph.].  An 
ointment  of  5 parts  of  s.  iodide,  15  of  solid  paraffin,  and 
55  of  petrolatum. — Washed  s.  Lat.,  s.  lotum  [U.  S. 
Ph.],  sidfur  depxiratum  [Ger.  Ph.]  (seu  sublimatum  et 
lotum  [Fr.  Cod.]).  Fr.,  soufre  sublime  lave.  Ger.,  ge- 
reinigter  Schwefel.  Sublimed  s.  freed  from  traces  of 
sulphuric  acid,  etc.,  by  washing  with  dilute  ammonia 
water. 

SUL'PHURATED.  hat.,  sulphuratus.  Ft.,  sidfure.  Ger., 
geschwefelt,  schwefelig.  Containing  or  combined  with 
sulphur. 

SULPHURA"TOSTIBIA'TUS.  Combined  with  sulphur 
and  containing  antimony. 

SULPHURA ' ' TOTEREBINTHINA ' TUS.  Containing 
sulphur  and  turpentine. 

SULPHURA'TUM,  n.  A sulphide. 

SULPHURA'TUS.  Sulphurated  ; with  the  name  of  a 
base,  the  sulphide  of  that  base. 

SULPHURE'A,  /.  See  Thiourea. 

SULPHU"REOA'CIDTJS.  Acid  and  containing  sulphur. 

SUL'PHURET.  See  Sulphide. 

SUL'PHTJRET(T)ED.  Combined  with  sulphur. 

SULPHURE'TUM,  n.  See  Sulphide. 

SULPHU'RIC.  hat.,  stdphuricus,  sid furious.  Ft.,  sulfu- 
rique.  Containing  sulphur  combined  with  three  atoms 
of  oxygen. — S.  acid.  Seethe  major  list. — S.  anhydrid(e). 
The  anhydride  of  s.  acid  ; sulphur  trioxide. — S.  ether. 
See  Ethyl  ether. 

SULPHTJ'RIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  sulphuriciim  (seu  sid- 
furicum).  Fr.,  acide  sidfurique  (ou  vitriolique) . Ger., 
Schwefelsdure.  Oil  of  vitriol.  The  name  was  original- 
ly applied  to  sulphur  trioxide  (SO3),  still  sometimes 
called  anhydrous  s.  a.,  but  is  now  given  to  the  com- 
pound, H2SO4,  of  this  substance  with  water.  Commer- 
cial s.  a.  (Lat.,  acidum  sidfuricum  crudum  [Ger.  Ph.]; 
Fr.,  acide  sidfurique  du  commerce  [Fr.  Cod.] ) contains 
various  impurities,  chiefly  lead  sulphate  and  other  sul- 
phates, arsenic,  traces  of  other  elements,  various  oxides 
of  nitrogen,  and  an  excess  of  water.  Official  s.  a.  (Lat., 
acidum  sulphuricum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  acidum  sulfu- 
ricum  [Ger.  Ph.];  Fr.,  acide  sulfurique  officinal;  Ger., 
reine  Schwefelsdure)  is  distilled  from  the  commercial 
acid,  and  contains  not  less  than  96  per  cent.  [U.  S.  Ph.] 
(96'8  per  cent.  [Br.  Ph.],  94  to  97  per  cent.  [Ger.  Ph.] ) 
of  the  pure  acid.  The  Fr.  preparation  is  represented 
as  nearly  absolutely  pure,  but  is  probably  of  about  the 
strength  of  the  Br.  s.  a.  The  sp.  gr.  of  these  several 
preparations  is  1'843  (Br.  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.),  and  not  below 
l‘S40  [U.  S.  Ph.]. — Anhydrous  s.  a.  Sulphur  trioxide. 
— Aromatic  s.  a.  See  Acidum  sulpiiukicu:m  aromati- 
cum. — Dilute  s.  a.  Lat.,  acidum  sidphuricum  (seu  .sid- 


furicum [Ger,  Ph.,  Fr.  Cod.])  dilutum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br. 
Ph.].  Ft.,  acide  sulfurique  dilue  [Ft.  Cod.].  Ger,,  uer- 
diinnte  Schwefelsdure.  A solution  of  pure  s.  a,  in  water. 
The  U.  S.  and  Fr.  preparations  contain  about  9’8  per 
cent,  of  the  pure  anhydrous  acid  (10  per  cent,  of  the 
official  acid),  the  Br.  preparation  contains  14'5  per  cent, 
of  the  pure  acid  (about  15  per  cent,  of  the  official  acid), 
and  the  Ger.  preparation  about  16  per  cent,  of  the  pure 
acid.  The  sp.  gr.  of  the  U.  S.  and  Fr.  preparations  is 
1‘067,  that  of  the  Br,  preparation  1 '094.— English  s.  a. 
Ordinary  s.  a.  ; so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
Nordhausen  s.  a. — Fuming  s.  a.,  Nordhausen  s.  a. 
Ger.,  Nordhduser  Schwefelsdure,  Vitrioldl.  Nordhausen 
oil  of  vitriol ; prepared  at  Nordhausen,  in  the  Hartz 
Mountains,  Germany,  by  roasting  ferrous  sulphate.  It 
consists  essentially  of  ordinary  s.  a.  containing  a vari- 
able amount  of  dissolved  sulphur  trioxide,  and  it  owes 
its  name  of  fuming  s.  a.  to  the  fact  that  this  trioxide 
readily  volatilizes  and  forms  dense  white  fumes  on 
coming  into  contact  with  the  aqueous  vapor  of  the  air. 
STJLPHU'RICUS.  Containing  sulphuric  acid  ; with  the 
name  of  a base,  the  sulphate  of  that  base. 
SULPHTJRIF'EROUS.  Yielding  or  containing  sulphur. 
SUL'PHURINE.  A mixture  of  sodium  and  potassium 
sulphides  with  sulphur. 

SULPHUROCARBOL'IC  ACID.  A combination  of  sul- 
phuric and  carbolic  acids. — Red  s.  a.  Of  Laplace,  a 
mixture  of  equal  parts  of  25  per  cent,  red  carbolic  acid 
and  red  sulphuric  acid  ; an  energetic  antiseptic. 
STJL'PHUROTJS.  Lat.,  sulphurosus,  sulfurosus.  Fr.,  sul- 
fureux.  Ger.,  schwejlig.  Resembling  sulphur ; con- 
taining sulphur  as  a quadrivalent  radicle. — S.  anby- 
drid(e),  S.  oxid(e).  Sulphur  dioxide. 

SUL'PHUROUS  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  sulphurosum  (seu 
sulfurosum).  Ft.,  acide  sulfur eux.  Got.,  Schwefligsdure. 
A name  formerly  applied  to  sulphur  dioxide,  or  sul- 
phurous anhydride,  SO2,  but  now  applied  to  the  com- 
pound of  this  substance  with  water,  H2SO2.  This  is 
known  only  in  the  form  of  an  aqueous  solution.  The 
official  solution  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  contains  about  3‘5  per 
cent,  of  the  gas,  and  has  a sp.  gr.  of  1‘022 ; that  of  the 
Br.  Ph.  has  a sp.  gr.  of  1‘04  and  contains  7 ’5  per  cent, 
of  the  gas.— Anhydrous  s.  a.,  S.  a.  gas.  Sulphur  di- 
oxide. 

SUL'PHTJRYL.  A bivalent  radicle,  SO2",  contained  in 
sulphuric  acid. 

SULPHY'DRATE.  1.  See  Hydrosulphide.  2,  A com- 
pound of  a metal  or  radicle  with  the  univalent  radicle 
(SH)'. 

STJLPHY'DRIC  ACID.  Lat.,  acidum  sulfhydricum  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Fr.,  acide  sulfhydrique.  Ger.,  Schwefelwasser- 
stoffsdure.  Sulphureted  hydrogen,  especially  in  aque- 
ous solution. 

SULPHY'DRIN.  A compound  of  glycerin  in  which  sul- 
phydryl  replaces  hydroxyl. 

STJLPHY'DRYL.  A univalent  radicle,  SH'. 
SULPHYPOSULFU'RIC.  See  Thionic. 

SUM'BUL,  n.  From  Ar.  s.,  an  ear  or  spike.  Fr.,  racine 
de  s.,  somboul.  Ger,,  S’wurzel,  Moschuswurzel.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  musk  root  (the  root  of  Ferula  s.).  S.  is  also 
the  name  of  various  other  fragrant  roots  or  rhizomes, 
especially  Indian  nard. — Tinctura  s.  A tincture  made 
by  macerating  1 part  of  s.  in  No.  30  powder  for  a day 
with  alcohol,  then  treating  in  a percolator  with  alcohol 
enough  to  make  10  parts  of  filtered  percolate  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  ; by  macerating  21  oz.  of  s.  in  No.  40  powder  for 
two  days  with  alcohol,  then  treating  in  a percolator 
with  enough  more  alcohol  to  obtain  20  fl.  oz.  of  filtrate 
[Br.  Ph.]. 

SUMBU'LIC  ACID.  Angelic  acid. 

SUM'BULIN(E).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Sumbulin.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  from  sumbul. 

SUMBULOL'IC  ACID.  Angelic  acid. 

STJ'MEN,  n.  Su'minis.  See  Hypogastrium  (1st  def.). 


1821 


SUMMA'TION.  From  summare,  to  sum  up.  Fr.,  som- 
mation.  Ger.,  Summi{e)rung.  The  production  of  te- 
tanic contraction  in  a muscle  by  the  combination  of  a 
number  of  single  contractions. 

SUM'MITAS,  /.  -a'tis.  A top  or  flowering  top  of  a 
plant. 

SUM'MTJS,  superb  of  superus.  Highest ; as  a n.,  the 
uppermost  muscle  of  a group. 

STJN'STKOKE.  Liat.,  insolatio.  Ft.,  coup  desoleil.  Ger., 
Sonnenstich.  A morbid  state  due  to  exposure  to  great 
solar  beat.  It  is  usually  of  sudden  onset,  though  it  may 
be  preceded  by  dizziness  or  a sensation  of  fullness  in 
the  bead.  In  mild  attacks  there  are  faintness,  syncope, 
nausea,  and  vomiting,  marked  muscular  weakness, 
rapid  and  feeble  pulse,  and  pyrexia.  In  severe  cases 
there  are  loss  of  consciousness,  a tense  and  irregular 
pulse,  quickened  or  stertorous  respiration,  hyperpy- 
rexia, and  death  from  interference  with  the  medullary 
centres. 

SUPELLEC'TILE  DIO'GENIS,  n.  -lec'tilis.  The  palm 
of  the  hand. 

STJPEKABDXIC'TION.  Excessive  abduction.  For  vari- 
ous words  in  Super-,  not  here  given,  see  the  correspond- 
ing forms  in  Supra-. 

SUPER ALIMENTA'TION.  Fr.,  sur alimentation.  Ger., 
Ueberndhrung.  Of  Debove,  see  Forced  alimentation 
(2d  def.). 

SUPER'BIN(E).  Ger.,  Superbin.  A poisonous  alka- 
loid, C52H60N2O17,  obtained  from  the  bulb  of  Gloriosa 
superba. 

SUPER'BUS.  From  super,  above.  Fr.,  superbe.  Proud, 
haughty ; as  a n.  m.,  the  rectus  oculi  superior  muscle,  so 
called  because  its  action  gives  the  face  a haughty  ex- 
pression. 

SUPERCARBO'NAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Bicarbonate. 

SUPERCAR'BCNATE.  Fat.,  supercarbonas.  See  Bicar- 
bonate. 

SUPERCHLO'RIDUM,  n.  See  Perchloride. 

SUPERCILIA'RIS,  m.  See  Corrugator  supercilii. 

SUPERCIL'IUM,  n.  From  super,  above,  and  cilium,  an 
eyelid  or  eyelash.  Fr.,  sourcil.  Ger.,  Augenbraue. 
The  eyebrow  ; an  arched  eminence  of  integument  which 
surmounts  the  upper  border  of  the  orbit  and  supports 
numerous  short,  thick  hairs,  directed  obliquely  to  the 
surface.  It  consists  of  thickened  integument  connected 
beneath  with  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  corrugator 
supercilii,  and  occipitofrontalis. — S.  acetabuli.  The 
lip,  or  elevated  margin,  of  the  acetabulum. 

SUPERCOSTA'LES,  m.  pi.  See  Transversocostales. 

SUPERDISTEN'TION.  Excessive  distention. 

SUPEREXTEN'SION.  Excessive  extension. 

SUPERFECUNDA'TION.  Lat.,  super foecundatio  (from 
super,  in  excess,  and  foecundare,  to  make  fruitful).  Fr., 
super fecondation.  Ger.,  Ueberschwdngerting.  The  fecun- 
dation of  more  than  one  ovule  of  the  same  ovulation 
as  the  result  of  separate  acts  of  coitus  with  one  or  more 
males. 

SUPERFETA'TION.  See  Superfcetation. 

SUPERFIBRINA'TION.  See  Hyperinosis  (2d  def.). 

SUPERFICIA'LIS.  Superficial ; as  a n.,  in  the  m.  or  f., 
an  organ  situated  on  or  close  to  the  surface. — S.  colli. 
See  Platysma  myoides. — S.  costarum.  See  Lumbo- 

COSTALIS,  n. 

SUPERFI'CIES,  /.  -e'i.  From  super,  above,  and  facies, 

a face.  Fr.,  superficie.  See  Surface. — S.  articularis 
arytaenoidea.  The  surface  upon  the  cricoid  cartilage 
for  articulation  with  the  arytaenoid  cartilage. — S.  ar- 
ticularis externa.  See  S.  articularis  thyreoidea. — S. 
articularis  fibularis  (lateralis).  A rounded  or  trian- 
gular articular  surface  on  the  tibia  for  articulation  with 
the  fibula.— S.  articularis  superior.  See  -S.  articularis 
arytsenoidea. — S.  articularis  thyr(e  )oidea.  A depres- 
sion on  the  cricoid  cartilage  for  articulation  with  the 
thyreoid  cartilage.  — S.  auricularis.  Fr.,  face  (ou 


Sulphurated 
Superoxalate 

facette)  auriculaire.  1.  The  ear-shaped  area  by  which 
the  sacrum  articulates  with  the  ilium.  2.  The  corre- 
sponding area  of  the  ilium. — S.  cardiaca.  The  inner 
surface  of  the  lung. — S.  convexa,  S.  costalis.  The 
outer  surface  of  the  lung. — S.  diaphragmatica.  The 
lower  surface  of  the  lung. — S.  externa.  See  S.  convexa. 
— S.  inferior.  See  S.  diaphragmatica. — S.  mediastina- 
lis.  See  S.  cardiaca. — S.  lunata  (ossis  coxae).  That 
part  of  the  acetabulum  that  is  covered  with  cartilage. 
— S.  lunata  radii.  The  sigmoid  cavity  of  the  radius. — 
S.  peronea.  See  S.  articularis  lateralis. — S.  petrooc- 
cipitalis  (ossis  temporis).  The  deepened  surface  cov- 
ered with  cartilage,  between  the  pyramidal  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone  and  the  occipital  bone. — S.  symphy- 
seos  pubis.  The  surface  of  the  horizontal  ramus  of 
the  os  pubis  where  it  unites  with  its  fellow  of  the  oppo- 
site side  in  the  symphysis. 

SUPERFLEX'ION.  Excessive  flexion. 
SUPERFOETA'TION.  Lat.,  super fcetatio.  Fr.,  superfe- 
tation. Ger.,  Ueberfruchtung.  The  supposed  fecunda- 
tion (now  held  to  be  impossible  ) of  an  ovule  proceeding 
from  one  ovulation  while  a fecundated  ovum  proceed- 
ing from  a previous  ovulation  is  still  in  course  of  utero- 
gestation.  Cf.  Superfecundation. 

SUPERFU'SIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Suffusion. — Fellis  s. 
Jaundice. 

SUPERGEN'UAL.  Lat.,  supergenualis.  Situated  above 
the  knee. 

SUPERIMPREGNA'TION.  See  Superfcetation  and 
Superfecundation. 

SUPERINFEC'TION.  Infection  additional  to  a pre- 
vious infection. 

SUPERINVOLU'TION.  Excessive  involution  (which  is 
impossible — the  condition  is  really  atrophy). 
SUPE'RIOR.  Lat.,  s.  (comp,  of  superus)  (1st  def.),  sm- 
perus  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  supere,  superieur.  Ger.,  obere, 
oberstdndig.  1.  Situated  on  the  upper  portion  of  a part 
or  organ.  2.  As  a n.  m.,  a muscle  occupying  a relatively 
high  position.— S.  auriculae,  S.  auris.  See  Attollens 
aurem. — S.  mallei.  See  Laxator  tympani  minor. 
SUPERLACTA'TION.  Excessive  lactation. 
SUPERLIGA'MEN,  n.  -am'inis.  From  super,  above, 
and  ligare,  to  bind.  See  Epidesmus. 

SUPERLIG'ULA,  /.  See  Epiglottis  (1st  def.). 
SUPERMAXIL"LOLABIA'LIS,  m.  From  super,  above, 
maxilla,  the  jaw,  and  labium,  the  lip.  Fr.,  surmaxillo- 
labial,  sus-maxillo-labial.  The  analogue  of  the  levator 
labii  superioris  proprius  of  man  found  in  most  of  the 
lower  mammals. 

SUPERMAXIL"LONASA'LIS,  m.  From  super,  above, 
maxilla,  the  jaw,  and  nasus,  the  nose.  Fr.,  sus-maxillo- 
nasal.  Ger.,  grosser  (oder  pyramidenformiger)  Kiefer 
der  Nase.  Connected  with  the  nose  and  upper  jaw  ; as  a 
n.  m.,  a muscle  so  connected. — S.  magnus.  1.  See 
Dilatator  naris  lateralis.  2.  The  analogue  of  the  le- 
vator anguli  oris  in  man  found  in  most  of  the  lower 
mammals. — S.  parvus.  A small  muscle  of  the  lower 
mammals,  arising  from  the  supermaxillary  bone  or  the 
internal  face  of  the  supernasolabialis,  and  inserted  into 
the  skin  of  the  false  nostril  and  into  the  inferior  tur- 
binated bone.  It  dilates  the  nostril. 
SUPERNA"SOLABIA'LIS,  m.  From  super,  above,  na- 
sus, the  nose,  and  labium,  the  lip.  Fr.,  sxis-naso-labial. 
The  analogue  of  the  levator  labii  superioris  alseque  nasi 
of  man  found  in  most  of  the  lower  mammals. 
SUPERNA'TANT.  From  super,  above,  and  nature,  to 
swim.  Ger.,  iiberschvnmmend.  Of  a liquid,  situated 
above  a solid  layer,  such  as  a precipitate. 
SUPERNIDA'TION.  From  super,  in  excess,  and  nidus, 
a nest.  A preferable  term  for  hypernidation  {q.  v.). 
SUPERNUTRI'TION.  See  Hypertrophy. 
SUPEROX'ALAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Superoxalate. 
SUPEROX'ALATE.  Lat.,  superoxalas.  Fr.,  suroxalate. 
An  acid  oxalate. 


1822 


Superoxidized 
Surgery 

SUPEROX'IDIZED.  Fr.,  sur-oxygene.  Containing  an 
excess  of  oxygen. 

SUPEROX'YDUM,  n.  See  Peroxide, 
SUPEROX'YGENATED.  See  Superoxidized. 
STJPERPHOS'PHATE.  A dihydric  phosphate. 
SUPERPXJ"BIOFEMORA'LIS,  m.  From  super,  above, 
pubes  {q.  v.),  and  femur  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  sus-puMo -femoral. 
In  solipeds,  a muscle  representing  the  pectineus  and  ad- 
ductor femoris  brevis  of  man. 

SUPERPURGA'TION.  Excessive  purgation. 
SU'PERSALT.  Fr.,  sursel.  A salt  containing  an  excess 
of  acid. 

SUPERSAT'URATED.  Fr.,  sursature.  More  than  satu- 
rated (said  of  certain  solutions,  e.  g.,  a solution  of  so- 
dium sulphate,  which  contain,  as  the  result  of  dissolv- 
ing by  heat  and  subsequent  cooling,  more  of  a given 
substance  than  they  are  capable  of  dissolving  at  an  ordi- 
nary temperature). 

SUPERSATURA'TION.  Fr.,  sursaturation.  The  process 
of  supersaturating  or  the  state  of  being  supersaturated. 
STJPERSECRE'TION.  From  super,  in  excess,  and  secer- 
nere,  to  separate.  Fr,,  supersecretion.  Excessive  secre- 
tion. 

SUPERSPINA'LIS,  m.  From  stiper,  above,  and  spina, 
the  spine.  See  Spinalis  cervicis. 

SUPERSPINA'TUS,  m.  A muscle  of  solipeds  and  other 
domesticated  animals,  arising  from  the  cartilaginous 
prolongation  of  the  scapula  and  the  subscapular  fossa, 
and  attached  by  two  heads,  one  going  to  the  external 
tubercle  and  the  other  to  the  internal  tuberosity  of  the 
humerus.  It  is  an  extensor  of  the  humerus,  and  has 
no  exact  analogue  in  man. 

SUPERSTIB'IAS,  m.  -a'tis.  An  acid  antimonate. 
SUPERTEM'PORAL.  See  Supratemporal. 
SUPERTEN'SION.  From  super,  in  excess,  and  tensio,  a 
stretching.  Excessive  tension. 

SUPERVACTJA'TION.  From  super,  in  excess,  and 
vacuare,  to  make  empty.  See  Hypercrisis  (1st  def.). 
SUPERVENOS'ITY.  See  Venosity. 

SUPERVOM'ITUS,  m.  -vom'itus.  See  Hyperemesis. 
SUPINA'TION.  Gr.,  utttiottjs.  Lat.,  supinatio  (fromsa- 
pinare,  to  bend  backward).  Ger.,  Zuriickdrehung.  1. 
That  posture  of  the  body  in  which,  while  it  is  recum- 
bent, the  face  looks  upward  ; of  the  hand,  that  posture 
in  which  the  palm  is  directed  upward.  2.  The  act  of 
assuming  or  producing  such  a posture. 

STJPINA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  Fr.,  supinateur.  Ger.,  Riich- 
lingswender,  Riiclcwdrtsdreher,  Riickwdrtswender.  A mus- 
cle that  effects  or  assists  in  supination  of  the  forearm. — 
S.  brevis.  See  S.  radii  brevis. — S.  brevis  accessorius. 
See  Brachiofascialis. — S.  longus.  See  S.  radii  lon- 
gus. — S.  longus  accessorius.  An  offshoot  of  the  s.  lon- 
gus inserted  independently  into  the  radius  or  occasion- 
ally into  the  ulna. — S.  radii  brevis.  Ger.,  Tcurzer  Riick- 
wdrtsdrelier.  A muscle  which  arises  from  the  outer  and 
lower  portion  of  the  ulna  and  the  adjacent  ligaments 
and,  after  passing  around  the  upper  portion  of  the  ra- 
dius, is  inserted  into  the  outer  and  palmar  surfaces  of 
that  bone  in  its  middle  third. — S.  radii  longus.  Fr., 
elevateur  (picondylo  - radial.  Ger.,  langer  Riickwdrts- 
wender,  Armspeichenmuskel.  A muscle  arising  from  the 
external  supracondylar  ridge  of  the  humerus  and  in- 
serted into  the  lower  end  of  the  radius  near  the  styloid 
process. — S.  superior.  See  Biceps  flexor  cubiti. 
SUPPORT'.  From  sub,  under,  and  portare,  to  carry. 
Gr.,  vn6(TTa<Ti<;.  Lat.,  sustentaculum.  Fr.,  soutien.  Ger., 
Erhaltung,  Unterstiltzung.  1,  The  act  of  holding  any- 
thing up  in  its  place.  2.  Anything  acting  as  a sup- 
porter.— S.  of  the  perinseum.  Fr.,  soutien  du  perinee. 
Ger. , Unterstiltzung  des  Mitteljleisches,  The  act  of  support- 
ing the  perinseum  with  the  hand  during  the  expulsion  of 
the  fcetal  head,  to  prevent  or  moderate  its  laceration. 
SUPPORT'ER.  \.2it.,sustentator.  Yv.,  supporteur.  Ger., 
Unterstiitzer.  That  by  means  of  which  anything  is  sup- 


ported or  held  up  in  its  place.— Abdominal  s.  See  Ab- 
dominal BELT.— Hypogastric  s.  See  Hypogastric  belt. 
— Pile  s.,  Prolapsus  ani  s.  A pad  worn  over  the  anus 
and  strapped  over  the  perinaeum  and  around  the  waist. 

SUPPOS'ITOR.  From  supponere,  to  place  under.  An 
instrument  for  putting  suppositories  high  into  the  rec- 
tum. 

SUPPOS'ITORY.  Gr.,  7re<r<76?.  Lat.,  suppositorium.  Fr., 
suppositoire.  Ger.,  Stuhlzdpfchen,  Stechpille.  A prepa- 
ration designed  for  introduction  into  the  rectum,  ure- 
thra, vagina,  etc.,  consisting  of  a medicinal  substance 
incorporated  with  an  absorbable  solid  excipient  which 
softens  at  the  temperature  of  the  body.  This  is  usually 
cacao  butter  (with  soap  or  tallow  or  with  a mixture  of 
beef  tallow  and  wax).  The  s.  is  generally  molded  into 
a conical  (sometimes  a cylindrical  or  spherical)  shape. 

SUPPRES'SION.  Gr.,  vTroo-Tao-i?  (3d  def.).  Lat.,  sup- 
pressio  (from  supprimere,  to  press  down).  1.  Repres- 
sion of  the  outward  manifestations  of  a morbid  condi- 
tion. 2.  The  discontinuance  of  the  formation  of  dis- 
charges, especially  of  secretions  or  of  the  menses. — S. 
of  the  menses.  1.  That  variety  of  amenorrhoea  in 
which  menstruation,  after  having  once  been  estab- 
lished, ceases  from  some  other  cause  than  impregna- 
tion or  the  climacteric.  2.  Suspension  of  menstruation 
from  pregnancy. — S.  of  urine.  A condition  in  which 
the  secretion  of  urine  is  interfered  with  in  consequence 
of  renal  disorder. 

SUP'PURANT.  See  Suppurative  (3d  def.). 

SUP'PURATING.  Lat.,  suppurans.  See  Purulent. 

SUPPURA'TION.  Gr.,  ef^nvrj,  efxnvrifxa,  efxnvr)<TL<;.  Lat., 
suppuratio.  Ger.,  Eiterung.  The  process  by  which  the 
leucocytes  and  embryonal  cells  of  an  inflammatory 
product  are  converted  into  pus  corpuscles. — Blue  s.  S. 
caused  by  the  Bacillus  pyocyaneus. — Follicular  s.  S. 
limited  to  a mucous  follicle. — Orange  s.  Fr.,  s.  orangee. 
Of  Verneuil,  s.  in  which  the  pus  is  orange-colored. 

SUP ' PURATIVE.  Lat.,  suppurans.  Fr.,  suppuratif. 
Ger.,  eiterig,  suppurativ.  1.  Pertaining  to  suppuration. 
2.  See  Purulent.  3.  Promoting  suppuration. 

SUPRAACRO'MIAL.  Situated  above  the  acromion. 

SUPRAACRO"MIOTROCHITE'RIUS,  m.  See  Super- 

SPINATUS. 

SUPRAAURIC'ULAR.  Situated  above  the  ear. 

SUPRACHOR(I)OI'DAL.  Situated  above  the  chorioid 
plexus  or  the  chorioid. 

SUPRACHOR(I)OID'EA,  /.  See  Lamina  s. 

SUPRACIL ' lARY.  Fr.,  sourcilier.  Ger.,  supraciliar. 
Situated  above  the  eyebrows. 

SUPRACLAVIC ' ULAR.  Lat.,  supraclavicular  is.  Fr., 
sus-claviculaire.  Situated  above  the  clavicle. 

SUPRACLAVICULA'RIS.  See  Supraclavicular;  as 
a n.  m.,  see  Sternoclavicularis  superior. — S.  media- 
ns, S.  medius.  See  Sternoclavicularis  superior.- S. 
proprius.  An  anomalous  muscle  extending  between 
the  sternal  and  scapular  extremities  of  the  clavicle. 

SUPRACON'DYLAR,  SUPRACON'DYLOID.  From  su- 
pra, above,  k6vSv\o<;,  a knuckle,  and  elfios,  resemblance. 
Situated  above  the  condyles. 

SUPRACONSTRIC'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Superior  con- 
strictor of  the  pharynx. 

SUPRACOS'TAL.  Lat.,  supracostalis.  Fr.,  surcostal. 
Situated  above  the  ribs  or  above  a rib. 

SUPRACOSTA'LIS.  See  Supracostal  ; as  a n.  m.,  in  the 
pi.,  supracostales,  see  Levatores  costarum  breves  and 
Levatores  costarum  longi  (under  Levator). — S.  pro- 
fundus. An  anomalous  muscle  extending  from  the 
outer  surface  of  one  rib  to  that  of  one  some  distance  be- 
low it. 

SUPRADIAPHRAGMAT'IC.  Fr.,  susdiaphragmatique. 
Situated  above  the  diaphragm. 

SU'PRADIN.  A preparation  of  the  suprarenal  gland 
containing  iodine. 

SUPRAGEN'UAL.  Situated  above  the  knee. 


1823 


SUPRAGLEN'OID.  Situated  above  the  glenoid  cavity. 
SUPRAGLUTE'AL.  Situated  above  the  gluteal  region. 
SUPRAHY'OID.  Fr.,  sus-hydidien.  Situated  above  the 
hyoid  bone. 

SUPRAIL'IAC.  Situated  above  the  ilium. 
SUPRAIN'GUINAL.  Situated  above  the  groin. 
SUPRALABIA'LIS  [Coues],  m.  See  Levator  labii  su- 
perioris  proprius. 

STJPRAMALLE'OLAR.  Situated  above  a malleolus. 
SUPRAMAR^GINAL.  Situated  above  an  edge  or  mar- 
gin. 

SUPRAMAST'OID.  Situated  above  the  mastoid  part  of 
the  temporal  bone. 

SUPRAMAX'ILLARY.  Fr.,  sus-maxillaire.  Ger.,  su- 
pramaxillar.  Pertaining  to  the  superior  maxilla. 
SUPRANA'SAL.  Situated  above  the  nose. 
SUPRAOBLI'Q,UUS  [Coues],  m.  See  Obliquus  oculi 
superior. 

STJPRAOCCIP'ITAL.  Situated  above  the  occipital  bone ; 
as  a n.,  the  lower  portion  of  the  tabular  part  of  the 
parietal  bone. 

STJPRAOMPHALODYM'IA,  /.  From  supra,  above, 

Ads,  the  navel,  and  twin.  See  Thoracopagia. 

SUPRAOR'BITAL,  SUPRAOR'BITAR.  Lat.,  supraor- 
bitalis.  Fr.,  sus-orbitaire.  Situated  above  the  orbit. 
SUPRAPATEL'LAR.  Situated  above  the  patella. 
STJPRAPHARYN'GEAL.  Situated  above  the  pharynx. 
SUPRAPON'TINE.  Situated  above  the  pons  Varolii. 
SUPRAPU'BIC.  Fr.,  sus-pubien.  Situated  above  the 
pubes,  affecting  parts  so  situated. 

SUPRAREC'TUS,  m.  See  Rectus  ocuH  siiperior. 

SUPR  AREN' ADEN.  A certain  preparation  made  from 
the  suprarenal  gland. 

SUPRARE'NAL.  Lat.,  snprarenalis  (from  supra,  above, 
and  ren,  the  kidney ).  Yr.,  surrenal.  1.  Situated  above 
the  kidney.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  s.  capsule;  as  a n., 
the  s.  capsule. 

SUPRARE'NIN.  A substance  obtained  by  von  Fiirth 
from  the  suprarenal  gland,  supposed  by  him  to  be  its 
active  principle. 

SUPRARYGLOTTID'EUS  [Coues],  m.  From  supra, 
above,  apvraiua,  a pitcher,  yAcottis,  the  glottis,  and  elfios, 
resemblance.  See  Aryt^noepiglottideus  superior. 
STJPRASCAP'TJLA,  /.  Of  Gegenbaur,  the  portion  of  the 
upper  posterior  part  of  the  scapula  which  arises  from 
the  centres  of  ossification  distinct  from  those  of  the 
main  portion  of  the  bone. 

SUPRASCAP'ULAR.  Fr.,  sus-scaptdaire.  Situated  above 
the  scapula. 

SUPRASCAPULA'RIS.  See  Suprascapular  ; as  a n.  m., 

see  SUPRASPINATUS. 

SUPRASERRA'TUS,  m.  See  Serratus  posticus  superior. 
SUPRASPI'NAL.  Lat.,  supraspinalis.  Fr.,  sur-epineux. 
Situated  above  or  upon  a spine  or  spinous  process. 
STJPRASPINA'TUS.  Supraspinal ; as  a n.  m.  (Ger.,  Ober- 
grdtenmuslcel),  a muscle  which  arises  from  the  surface  of 
the  supraspinous  fossa  of  the  scapula  and  is  inserted  into 
the  great  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. 

SUPRASPI'NOUS.  See  Supraspinal. 
SUPRASTAPE'DIAL.  Situated  above  the  stapes. 
SUPRASTER'NAL.  Fat.,  suprasternalis.  Situated  above 
the  sternum. 

SUPRASTERNA'LIS.  See  Suprasternal  ; as  a n.,  see 
Sternalis. 

SUPRASYL'VIAN.  Situated  above  the  fissure  of  Syl- 
vius. 

SUPRATEM'PORAL.  Situated  above  the  temple. 
SUPRATROCH'LEAR.  Situated  above  the  trochlea. 
SUPRAVA'GINAL.  Fr.  , sus-vaginal.  Situated  above  the 
vagina,  affecting  parts  so  situated. 

SD'RA,  /.  1.  An  old  name  for  the  calf  of  the  leg.  2. 

See  Fibula. 

STJ'RAL.  Fat.,  suralis.  Pertaining  to  the  sura. 
SURA'LES,  m.  pi.  See  Triceps  surx. 


Superoxidized 
Surgery 

SUR'CINGLE.  For  deriv.,  see  Sur-*,  and  Cingulum. 
The  slender,  looplike  prolongation  of  the  corpus  stria- 
tum described  by  Dalton  as  “running  forward  in  the 
roof  of  the  inferior  horn  of  the  ventricle,  to  reach  the 
amygdala  at  the  base  of  the  brain.” 

STJR'CULUS,  m.  Ger.,  Pfropfreis  (1st  def.),  Moosstengel 
(3d  def.j,  Striinkchen  (3d  def.;.  1.  A graft.  2.  A 
sucker.  3.  The  stem  of  a moss  or  of  a liverwort ; also 
the  creeping  stem  of  a lycopod. — S.  transversus.  A 
band  of  fibres  that  connects  the  two  branches  into 
which  the  processus  medullaris  divides  after  reaching 
the  corpus  striatum. 

SUR'DITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  surdus,  deaf.  Deafness. 
— S.  nervosa.  Deafness  of  nervous  origin. — S.  organi- 
ca.  Deafness  due  to  structural  disease  of  the  auditory 
apparatus. 

SURDOMTJ'TITAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  From  surdus,  deaf,  and 
mutitas,  dumbness.  Fr.,  surdo-mutite.  Ger.,  Taub- 
stummheit.  Deafmutism. 

SUREXCITA'TION.  Excessive  excitation. 

SUR'FACE.  Gr.,  inKtxiveia.  Lat.,  -superficies.  Fr.,  s., 
superficie.  Ger.,  Oberfidche.  The  outside  or  limiting 
part  of  a solid  body  ; hence  the  face  or  one  of  the  faces 
of  a body. — Auricular  s.  (of  the  ilium  or  of  the  sa- 
crum). See  Superficies  auricularis. — Demarcation  s. 
The  cut  s.  of  a muscle,  which  is  electronegative  to  the 
uninjured  portion  of  the  muscle. — Glenoid  s.  See 
Glenoid  cavity.— Nasal  s.  (of  the  superior  maxilla). 
The  s.  of  the  superior  maxilla  that  is  directed  toward 
the  nose. — Nuclear  s.  An  imaginary  plane  passing 
through  the  nuclear  point,  perpendicular  to  the  visual 
direction. — Orbital  s.  (of  the  superior  maxilla).  The 
upper  s.  of  the  superior  maxilla. — Popliteal  s.  of  the 
femur.  A triangular  s.  of  the  femur  included  between 
the  internal  and  external  supracondylar  lines.  It 
forms  the  fioor  of  the  upper  part  of  the  popliteal  space. 
— Sphenomaxillary  s.  The  portion  of  the  ala  magna 
of  the  sphenoid  bone  that  enters  into  the  formation  of 
the  sphenomaxillary  fossa. — Temporal  s.  A somewhat 
flat  surface  on  the  parietal  bone,  bounded  by  the  tem- 
poral line. 

SUR'GEON.  Formerly  spelled  chirurgeon  or  cheirurgeon. 
Gr.,  xeipovpYos  (from  \eip,  the  hand,  and  ipyov,  work). 
Lat.,  chirurgus,  vulneriim  medicus.  Fr.,  chirurgien. 
Ger.,  Wundarzt,  Chirurg.  One  who  practises  surgery. 
— S.  apothecary.  A medical  practitioner  that  has 
passed  the  examinations  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons and  the  London  Apothecaries’  Society. — S.  den- 
tist. An  old  term  for  a s.  whose  practice  was  limited 
to  dentistry. — Veterinary  s.  Fr.,  reterinaire.  Ger., 
T{h)ierarst.  A s.  who  devotes  himself  to  diseases  of 
the  domestic  animals. 

SUR'GERY.  Gr.,  Xetpovpyta.  Lat.,  chirurgia.  Fr.,  chi- 
rurgie.  Ger.,  Chirurgie.  1.  That  department  of  medi- 
cine which  deals  with  operative  or  manipulative  treat- 
ment. 2.  As  used  in  Great  Britain,  a place  in  which  a 
surgeon  does  minor  operations  and  dispenses  medicines. 
— Anaplastic  s.  See  Plastic  s. — Antiseptic  s.  S.  prac- 
tised in  accordance  with  antiseptic  methods. — Conser- 
vative s.  S.  which  looks  to  the  preservation  of  a part 
rather  than  its  removal. — Major  s.  S.  that  deals  with 
severe  injuries  or  capital  operations. — Military  s.  Fr., 
chirurgie  d'armee.  Ger.,  Kriegschirurgie.  The  s.  which 
deals  especially  with  the  injuries  received  in  war. — 
Minor  s.  S.  which  deals  with  minor  operations  and 
the  dressing  of  wounds. — Operative  s.  S.  which  has 
to  do  with  the  performance  of  operations. — Orthopaedic 
s.  Fr.,  orthopMie.  Ger.,  Orthopddik.  That  branch  of 
s.  that  deals  with  the  prevention  and  the  mechanical 
and  operative  treatment  of  deformities. — Plastic  s. 
S.  which  effects  the  restoration  of  parts  that  have  been 
lost  or  destroyed. — Railway  s.  The  s.  of  those  injured 
on  railroads. — Subcutaneous  s.  S.  in  which  the  opera- 
tion is  performed  beneath  the  skin,  the  instruments 


Surgical 

Suture 


1824 


being  introduced  through  a small  cutaneous  incision. — 
Veterinary  s.  Fr.,  chirurgie  vetermaire.  The  s.  of  the 
domestic  animals. 

SUR'GICAL.  Gr.,  Lat.,  chirurgicus.  Fr., 

chirurgique,  chirurgical.  Ger.,  chirurgisch,  wmiddrztlich. 
Pertaining  to,  effected  by,  calling  for,  or  due  to  sur- 
gery ; in  accordance  with  the  rules  of  surgery. 

SUIIIN'AMIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  bark 
of  Andira  retusa. 

SURPRISE'.  From  super,  over,  and  prehendere,  to  lay 
hold  of.  The  feeling  excited  by  an  unexpected  occur- 
rence.— Cerebral  s.  Of  Trousseau,  the  stupor  that 
occurs  on  the  recovery  of  consciousness  after  cerebral 
hfemorrhage. 

SUR'RA.  An  Oriental  form  of  anaemia  in  animals,  caused 
by  Trypanosoma  Evansi. 

SUR'ROGATE.  Lat.,  surrogatum.  Ger.,  Surrogat.  A 
substitute. 

SURSUMDUC'TION.  From  sursum,  upward,  and  ducere, 
to  lead.  The  degree  to  which  one  eye  can  be  carried 
above  the  other  by  voluntary  effort ; denoted  as  right 
or  left  s.  according  as  the  right  or  left  eye  is  made  the 
higher. 

SUSCEP'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  suscipere,  to  take  up. 
See  Intussusception. 

SUSOTOX'IN(E).  Of  F.  G.  Novy,  a basic  substance,  or 
ptomaine,  probably  CioH26N2i,  obtained  from  cultiva- 
tions of  the  hog-cholera  microbe  ; toxic  only  in  large 
doses. 

SUSPEND'ED.  Lat.,  suspensus  (from  suspendere,  to  sus- 
pend). Fr.,  suspendu.  Ger.,  aufgehdngt  (1st  def.).  1. 
Hanging.  2.  Interrupted  (cf.  S.  animation). 

SUSPENDIC'ULUM,  n.  See  Cremaster. 

SUSPEN'SION.  Lat.,  suspensio  (from  suspendere,  to 
hang).  1.  The  act  of  hanging  up,  suspending  ; in  phar- 
macy, of  diffusing  a substance  in  a state  of  fine  me- 
chanical division  through  a liquid  in  which  it  does  not 
dissolve,  and  preventing  it  from  settling.  2.  The  state 
of  being  thus  diffused.  3.  A method  of  treating  pain- 
ful inflammations  of  the  extremities  in  which  the  parts 
are  raised  by  means  of  an  apparatus  and  held  in  an  ele- 
vated position.  4.  The  same  procedure  applied  to  the 
whole  body  for  the  purpose  of  stretching  the  spinal 
cord.  5.  Intermission. — S.  of  the  uterus.  See  Hys- 

TEROPEXIA. 

SUSPEN'SOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  suspendere,  to  hang  up. 
Fr.,  suspenseur.  A muscle  the  function  of  which  is  to 
suspend  a part. — S.  testiculi.  See  Cremaster. 

SUSPENSO'RIUM,  n.  Fr.,  suspensoir.  A suspensory 
structure  or  apparatus. — S.  (apicis)  dentis  epistrophei. 
See  Middle  odontoid  ligament. — S.  hepatis.  See  Broad 
LIGAMENT  of  the  Uver. — S.  incudis.  See  Suspensory 
LIGAMENT  of  the  incus.—S.  mallei.  See  Superior  liga- 
ment of  the  malleus. — S.  mammae.  See  Breast  band- 
age.— S.  testis.  See  Cremaster.  — S.  vesicae.  See 
Superior  false  ligament  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

SUSPENSO'RIUS.  Suspensory  ; as  a n.,  see  Suspenso- 
EiUM.— S.  hepatis.  See  Broad  ligament  of  the  liver. 
— S.  testis.  See  Cremaster. 

SUSPEN'SORY.  Lat.,  suspensorius  (from  suspendere,  to 
hang  up).  Suspending,  sustaining;  as  a n.  (Fr.,  sus- 
pensoir), a supporting  bag  for  the  scrotum. 

SUSPEN'SUM,  n.  From  stispendere,  to  hang  up.  A 
liquid  holding  an  insoluble  medicinal  substance  in  sus- 
pension. 

SUSPIRA'TION.  Lat.,  suspiratio,  suspiratus  (from  sus- 
pirare,  to  draw  a deep  breath).  Sighing. 

SUSPIRIO'SUS.  Sighing. 

SUSPI'RIUM,  n.  From  suspirare,  to  draw  a deep  breath. 
A sigh. 

SUSTENTAC'ULAR.  Supporting,  connective. 

SUSTENTAC'ULUM,  n.  See  Support  and  Aliment. — 
S.  lienis.  See  Phrenicocolic  ligament. — S.  tali.  See 
Calcaneum. 


SUSTENTA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  sustentare,  to  hold  up. 
See  Supporter. — S.  clitoridis,  S.  penis.  See  Ischio- 
CAVERNosus. — S.  tuuicae  mucosae.  See  Corrugator 
cutis  ani. 

SU'SUM,  n.  A genus  of  the  Flagellariese. — S.  anthel- 
minthicum.  A Java  species  having  an  anthelminthic 
root. 

SUSUR'RUS,  m.  See  Murmur.— Muscular  s.  A mus- 
cular bruit. — S.  aurium.  See  Tinnitus  aurium. 
SUTE'LA,  /.  From  suere,  to  sew.  See  Suture. 
SUTO'RIUS,  m.  From  sutor,  a shoemaker.  See  Sarto- 
RIUS. 

SUTU'RA,  /.  See  Suture.— S.  abdominalis.  See  Gas- 
TRORRHAPHY  (1st  def.).— S.  arcualis.  See  Coronal 
SUTURE. — S.  bimaxillaris.  See  Intermaxillary  suture. 
— S.  binasalis.  See  Internasal  suture. — S.  biparieta- 
lis.  See  SUTURE. — S.  bregmatomastoidea.  See 

Occipitomastoid  suture. — S.  bursae.  See  S.  scroti.~%. 
chirurgica.  See  Suture  (2d  def.).— S.  circumvoluta. 
See  Twisted  suture. — S.  clavata.  See  Quilled  suture. 
— S.  coronalis.  See  Coronal  suture. — S.  corporis  cal- 
losi.  See  Stria  longitudinalis  medialis. — S.  cruenta. 
Fr.,  suture  sanglante.  Ger.,  blutige  Sutur.  1.  The  clos- 
ure of  a wound  by  sutures  actually  passed  through  the 
tissues,  as  distinguished  from  the  dry  suture.  2.  Su- 
ture after  refreshing  the  surfaces  that  are  to  be  brought 
together  (e.  g.,  the  borders  of  a fistulous  opening). — 
S.  cutanea.  See  Palatine  rhaphe.— S.  dentata.  See 
Dentated  suture.— S.  ethmoideomaxillaris.  The  ar- 
ticulation between  the  ethmoid  bone  and  the  superior 
maxilla.— S.  externa  corporis  callosi.  See  Stri^  lon- 
gitudinalis laterales  (under  Stria). — S.  harmonialis. 
See  Harmony. — S.  imperfecta  Weberi.  See  S.  longi- 
tudinalis imperfecta. — S.  incisiva.  See  Incisor  fissure. 
— S.  infraorbitalis  (longitudinalis).  See  Infraorbital 
SUTURE.— S.  infraorbitalis  transversa.  In  young  sub- 
jects, the  remains  of  a furrow  separating  the  lower 
border  of  the  orbit  from  the  rest  of  the  superior  max- 
illa.—S.  interparietalis.  See  Sagittal  suture. — S.  in- 
ters cissa.  See  Interrupted  suture  and  Button  suture. 
— S.  jugalis.  See  Sagittal  suture.— S.  lacrimomaxil- 
laris.  The  suture  between  the  lacrymal  bone  and  the 
superior  maxilla. — S.  lambdoidea.  See  Lambdoidal  su- 
ture.— S.  lepidoides.  See  Squamoparietal  suture. — 
S.  limbosa.  Ger.,  Saumnaht.  A variety  of  articulation 
by  suture  in  which  the  bones  are  beveled  at  their  line 
of  junction. — S.  longitudinalis.  See  Sagittal  suture. 
— S.  longitudinalis  imperfecta.  A groove  upon  the 
outer  surface  of  the  frontal  process  of  the  superior 
maxilla  in  front  of  the  lacrymal  crest,  usually  lodging 
a small  vein. — S.  mastoidea.  See  Occipitomastoid 
SUTURE.— S.  mendosa.  See  False  suture. — S.  naso- 
frontalis.  See  Frontonasal  suture. — S.  nodosa.  See 
Interrupted  suture  and  Button  suture. — S.  notha. 
See  False  suture. — S.  obelaea.  See  Sagittal  suture. — 
S.  occipitalis.  See  Lambdoidal  suture. — S.  occipitis 
transversa.  A transverse  or  oblique  fissure  between 
the  superior  and  inferior  part  of  the  tabular  portion  of 
the  occipital  bone,  found  in  infants  until  the  third  or 
fourth  year. — S.  occipitomastoidea.  See  Occipitomas- 
toid SUTURE.— S.  palatina  (longitudinalis).  See  Pala- 
tine SUTURE.— S.  palatina  transversa.  See  Palatine 
transverse  suture.— S.  parietomastoidea.  See  Parieto- 
mastoid SUTURE.— S.  parietotemporalis.  See  Temporo- 
parietal SUTURE. — S.  pellionum.  See  GlovePs  suture. 

-S.  petrobasilaris,  S.  petrosobasilaris.  See  Fissura 
petrobasilaris. — S.  petrososquamosa.  A suture  on  the 
upper  wall  of  the  tympanic  cavity  in  the  infant,  formed 
by  the  meeting  of  the  roof  of  the  tympanic  cavity  with 
the  inner  lamella  of  the  squamous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone.  In  the  adult  it  is  firmly  closed. — S.  petro- 
sphenobasilaris.  See  Fissura  petrobasilaris. — S.  pin- 
nata.  See  Quilled  suture.— S.  prorae.  See  Lambdoidal 
SUTURE. — S.  punctata.  See  Bertrandi's  s.— S.  puppis. 


1825 


Surgical 

Suture 


See  Coronal  suture.— S.  recta,  S.  rhabdoides.  See 
Sagittal  suture. — S.  scroti.  The  rliaphe  of  the  scrotum. 
— S.  sicca.  See  Dry  s. — S.  serrata.  See  Serrated  su- 
ture.—S.  sinuosa.  See  True  suture.— S.  sphenoetb- 
moidalis.  See  Ethmosj)henoidal  suture. — S.  spbeno- 
frontalis.  See  Frontosphenoidal  suture. — S.  spbeno- 
zygomatica.  The  suture  between  the  ala  magna  of 
the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  malar  bone. — S.  spuria.  See 
False  SUTURE. — S.  squamosa.  See  Squamoparietal  su- 
ture and  False  suture. — S.  veutralis.  See  Ventral 
suture. — S.  vera.  See  True  suture. — S.  wormiana 
anterior.  In  the  foetus,  the  upper  part  of  the  lamb- 
doid  suture. — S.  wormiana  posterior.  See  S.  occipitis 
transversa. — S.  zygomaticofrontalis.  See  Frontomalar 
SUTURE.— S.  zygomaticomaxillaris.  The  suture  be- 
tween the  malar  bone  and  the  superior  maxilla. — S. 
zygomaticospbenoidalis.  See  S.  sphenosygomatica. 

STJTU'RAL.  Lat.,  suturalis.  Ger.,  nahtstdndig.  Per- 
taining to  a suture  or  taking  place  along  a suture. 

STJTTJRA'TTJS.  Ger.,  henahtet.  Provided  with  a suture 
or  with  sutures. 

STI'TURE.  Gr.,  pa^rj.  Lat.,  sutura  {ivom  suere,  to  sew), 
sutela,  rhaphe.  Fr.,  s.,  engr enure.  Ger.,  Sutur,  Fuge 
(1st  def. ),  Naht,  Verbindung  (2d  def.).  1.  That  variety 
of  synarthrosis  in  which  the  bones  are  articulated  by 
their  edges,  generally  by  means  of  serrations  ; a dove- 
tail joint.  2.  The  procedure  of  stitching  parts  together, 
particularly  the  lips  of  a wound.  3.  The  thread  or 
other  like  material,  together  with  the  method  of  insert- 
ing it,  in  the  operation  of  stitching  parts  together. — 
Antiseptic  s.  See  Antiseptic  ligature. — Appolito’s  s. 
An  intestinal  s.  made  with  a double-threaded  needle, 
the  first  stitch  being  passed  from  within  outward  and 
the  first  longitudinal  running  stitch  being  made  in  the 
opposite  side  parallel  with  the  line  of  the  wound.  The 
needle  is  then  carried  to  the  opposite  side  and  a similar 
longitudinal  stitch  made,  and  so  on  back  and  forth. — 
Baseball  s.  A continuous  s.  all  around  a wound,  in 
the  case  of  the  intestine  penetrating  the  entire  intes- 
tinal coat. — Basilar  s.  The  s.  between  the  occipital 
bone  and  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — Bedard’s  s. 
A modification  of  Bertrandi’s  s.  in  which  the  needle  is 
threaded  with  both  a black  and  a white  thread,  so  that, 
when  it  is  removed,  the  threads  are  pulled  in  opposite 
directions. — Bertrandi’s  s.  Fr.,  s.  d points  passh.  A 
continuous  s.  passed  “through  and  through,”  as  in 
basting.— Bifrontal  s.  See  Coronal  s.— Biparietal  s. 
See  Sagittal  s.— Buried  s’s.  Ger.,  versenkte  Ndhte.  S’s 
(2d  def.)  that  are  completely  covered  by  skin  and  do 
not  involve  that  structure  at  all. — Button  s.  Ger., 
Knopfnaht.  A modification  of  the  quilled  s.  in  which 
buttons  are  used  instead  of  quills. — Circular  s.  Fr., 
s.  circulaire.  Ger.,  circuldr-e  Naht.  A s.  applied  to  the 
entire  circumference  of  a divided  organ  (e.  g.,  the  in- 
testine).—Circumvoluted  s.  See  Twisted  s. — Clamp  s,. 
Ger.,  Klammernaht.  A modification  of  the  quilled  s.  in 
which  two  pieces  of  perforated  lead  or  silver  are  used, 
through  which  the  wire  s’s  are  passed. — Clavate  s. 
Ger.,  Flockennaht.  See  Quilled  s. — Coaptation  s.  Ger., 
Vereinigungsnaht.  A uniting  or  coaptating  s.,  as  distin- 
guished from  a s.  intended  to  relieve  tension.  Cf.  Be- 
lief s. — Cobbler’s  s.  A form  of  s.  in  which  a double- 
threaded  needle  is  passed  through  both  lips  of  a wound 
and  one  end  of  the  thread  is  caught,  pulled  through 
the  needle,  and  withdrawn  ; when  the  needle  is  passed 
back  in  taking  a second  stitch  the  remaining  thread  is 
removed  from  the  needle  and  the  thread  left  on  the  op- 
posite side  is  inserted  and  the  needle  withdrawn. — 
Compound  s.  See  Continued  s..  Continuous 

s.  The  closure  of  a wound  by  means  of  one  continuous 
thread,  usually  by  transfixing  first  one  lip  and  then  the 
other,  alternately,  from  within  outward — Coronal  s. 
Lat.,  sutura  coronalis.  Fr.,  s.  coronale  (ou  fronto-parie- 
tale).  Ger.,  Kranznaht,  Kronennaht.  The  s.  between 
115 


the  frontal  and  parietal  bones. — Cranial  s’s.  The  s’s 
between  the  bones  of  the  skull. — Cuneal  s.  See  Fronto- 
sphenoidal s. — Czerny-Lembert  s.  An  intestinal  s.  in 
which  the  Czerny  s.  is  employed  to  unite  the  mucous 
and  the  Lembert  s.  to  unite  the  peritoneal  coat. — 
Czerny’s  s.  An  intestinal  s.  in  which  the  thread  passes 
through  the  mucous  membrane 
alone,  so  as  to  bring  that  mem- 
brane and  the  connective  tissue 
upon  which  it  rests  together. — 

Dentated  s..  Dentate  s.  Ger., 

Zahnnaht.  An  articulation  by  s. 
into  the  formation  of  which  long 
and  toothlike  processes  and  deep 
indentations  enter. — Double  s. 
of  the  uterus.  See  Sdnger’s  s.— 

Duverger’s  s.  A variety  of  the 
s.  des  quatre  maitres  in  which  a 
piece  of  prepared  calf’s  trachea 
was  used  as  the  supporting  body. 

— Drys.  Ger.,  Trockennaht.  The 
application  of  adhesive  plaster  to 
each  side  of  a wound  and  the 
subsequent  stitching  of  the  edges 
of  the  plasters  together. — Eth-  continuous  suture. 
moidofrontal  s.  The  s.  between 

the  ethmoid  and  frontal  bones. — Ethmolacrymal  s.  The 
s.  between  the  ethmoid  and  lacrymal  bones. — Ethmo- 
sphenoidal  s.  The  s.  between  the  ethmoid  and  sphe- 
noid bones. — False  s.  Lat.,  sutura  notha.  ¥r.,  fausse 
s.  Ger.,  falsche  Naht.  Any  form  of  s.  (1st  def.)  in 
which  the  bones  do  not  interlock  by  serrations. — Fig- 
ure-of-eight s.  See  Twisted  s.— Frontal  s.  Lat.,  sutura 
frontalis.  Fr.,  s.  frontale.  Ger.,  Stirnnaht.  An  occa- 
sional s.  in  the  frontal  bone  continued  forward  from 
the  sagittal  s.  to  the  root  of  the  nose. — Frontoeth- 
moidal  s.  See  Fthmoidofrontal  s. — Frontolacrymal  s. 
The  s.  between  the  frontal  and  lacrymal  bones. — Fronto- 
malar s.  Ger.,  Stirnheinwangenbeinnaht.  The  s.  be- 
tween the  frontal  and  malar  bones. — Frontomaxillary 
s.  The  s.  between  the  frontal  bone  and  the  superior 
maxilla. — Frontonasal  s.  Ger.,  Stirnnasennaht.  The 
s.  between  the  frontal  and  nasal  bones. — Frontoparie- 
tal s.  See  Coronal  s. — Frontosphenoidal  s.  Lat.,  su- 
tura spheno frontalis.  Ger.,  Keilnaht.  The  s.  between 
the  frontal  bone  and  the  alee  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — 
Frontotemporal  s.  The  s.  between  the  frontal  and 
temporal  bones. — Furrier’s  s.  See  Glover's  s. — Gely’s 
s.  A continuous  s.  for  wounds  of  the  intestine,  made 
with  a thread  having  a needle  at  each  end,  so  that  a 


CROSS  SUTURE.  DOUBLE-NEEDLED  SUTURE. 

succession  of  cross  stitches  may  be  made  to  extend  from 
one  end  of  the  wound  to  the  other. — Glover’s  s.  Ger., 
Kurschnernaht.  A continuous  s.  in  which  the  needle  is, 
after  each  stitch,  passed  through  the  loop  of  the  pre- 
ceding stitch. — Grand  s.  See  Sagittal  s. — Grooved  s. 
See  Schindylesis. — Harelip  s.  See  Twisted  s. — Har- 
monic s.  See  Harmony. — Implanted  s.  A s.  formed 
by  implanting  pins  opposite  each  other  on  the  two  sides 
of  a wound,  and  approximating  the  lips  by  winding 
thread  or  other  similar  material  about  the  pins. — In- 
cisor s.  See  Incisor  fissure. — India-rubber  s.  A 
variety  of  the  twisted  s.  in  which  rubber  rings  are 


Swab  Stick 
Swelling 


1826 


INTERRUPTED  SUTURE. 


used  instead  of  the  figure-of-eight  turns  of  silk,  etc. — 
Infraorbital  s.  An  anomalous  s.  in  the  orbit  following 
the  course  of  the  infraorbital  canal. — Inner  s.  See 
Ventral  s. — Intercutaneous  s.  A s.  for  approximating 
two  cutaneous  edges. — Intermaxillary  s.  The  s.  be- 
tween the  superior  maxillae. — Internasal  s.  The  s.  be- 
tween the -nasal  bones. — Interparietal  s.  See  Sagittal 
s. — Interrupted  s.  Fr.,  s.  d points  separh,  s.  entre- 
coupee.  Ger.,  Knopf naht. 
A s.  formed  by  single 
stitches  inserted  sepa- 
rately, the  needle  being 
usually  passed  through 
one  lip  from  without  in- 
ward, and  through  the 
other  from  within  out- 
ward. — Jobert’s  s.  1. 
An  interrupted  s.  used 
for  uniting  the  cut  ends 
of  a divided  intestine, 
the  upper  being  invagi- 
nated  into  the  lower. 
2.  A form  of  intestinal  s. 
with  inversion  of  the 
peritoneal  coat.  3.  A 
form  of  s.  for  complete  division  of  the  intestine  in 
which  a fold  of  omentum  is  interposed  between  the 
edges  of  the  wound,  which  are  united  around  it  by 
Ledran’s  s. — Jugal  s.  See  Sagittal  s. — Knotted  s.  See 
Interrupted  s. — Lambda  s.,  Lambdoidal  s.,  Lambdoid  s. 
Ger.,  Lambdanaht,  Hinterhauptsnaht.  The  s.  between 
the  parietal  bones  and  the  two  superior  borders  of  the 
occipital  bone. — Laminated  s.  A s.  by  which  the  com- 
ponent tissues  of  a flap  (e.  g.,  of  the  abdominal  wall) 
are  united  each  to  tissue  of  its  own  sort. — Lapeyronie’s 
s.  A modiflcation  of  Palfyn’s  s.,  in  which  the  thread  is 
passed  through  the  mesentery  and  then  attached  to  the 
skin. — Lead-plate  s.  As.  consisting  of  a wire  that  is 
attached  at  each  end  to  lead  plates,  about  an  inch  in 
diameter,  placed  some  distance  from  the  edges  of  a 
wound. — Ledran’s  s.  A form  of  interrupted  s.  applied 
to  wounds  of  the  intestine.  The  threads,  having  all 
been  introduced,  were  twisted  together  on  each  side  of 
the  wound,  so  as  to  pucker  it,  and  then  attached  to  the 
skin. — Lembert’s  s.  A method  of  uniting  a divided  in- 
testine by  means  of  s’s  so  inserted  as  to  invert  the  edges 
of  the  gut  when  traction  is  made,  so  that  the  serous  sur- 
faces are  brought  together. — Lepidoid  s.  See  Squanio- 
parietal  s. — Littre’s  s.  Ligation  of  the  inferior  end  of  the 
intestine  in  cases  of  gangrene,  in  order  to  obliterate  it, 
and  the  attach- 
ment of  the  up- 
per end  to  the 
inguinal  ring  so 
as  to  form  an 
artiflcial  anus. — 

Longitudinal  s. 

See  Sagittal  s. — 

Loop  s.  See 
Interrupted  s. — 

Malomaxillary  s.  See  Sutuea  zygomaticomaxillaris. — 
Mastooocipital  s . See  Occipitomastoid  s. — Mastoparietal 
s.  See  Parietomastoid  s. — Mattress  s.  Ger.,  Matratsen- 
vaht.  A continuous  s.  in  which  a stitch  is  taken  with  a 
needle,  the  thread  is  tied,  and  then  the  needle  is  inserted 
upon  the  same  side  as  that  from  which  it  emerged  and 
passed  in  the  opposite  direction  through  both  lips  of  the 
wound,  the  direction  of  the  needle  being  reversed  at 
each  stitch.-  Maxillolacrymal  s.  The  s.  between  the 
superior  maxilla  and  the  lacrymal  bone. — Maxillopre- 
maxillary  s.  A s.  between  the  premaxillary  portion 
of  the  superior  maxilla  and  the  rest  of  the  bone.— 
Mediofrontal  s.  See  Frontal  s. — Metallic  plate  s. 
See  Button  s. — Metallic  s.  S.  (2d  def.)  with  wire. — 


LEMBERT-CZERNY  SUTURE. 


Metopic  s.  See  Frontal  s. — Nasomaxillary  s.  The  s. 

between  the  nasal  bone  and  the  superior  maxilla. — 
Nerve  s.  The  union  of  the  divided  ends  of  a nerve  by 
fine  thread  or  catgut  s’s. — Neurocentral  s.  The  car- 
tilaginous interval  separating  the  portion  of  the  bodies 
of  the  dorsal  vertebrae  posterior  to  the  points  of  the  ar- 
ticulation of  the  ribs  from  the  main  portion. — Noose  s. 
See  Interrupted  s. — Occipital  s.  See  Lambdoidal  s. — 
Occipitomastoid  s.  Ger.,  Warzennaht.  The  s.  between 
the  occipital  bone  and  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. — Occipitoparietal  s.  See  Lambdoidal  s — 
Palatine  s.  Ger.,  Gaumennaht.  A s.  between  the  palate 
bones.— Palatine  transverse  s.  A s.  between  the  pal- 
ate processes  of  the  palate  bone  and  the  superior  maxil- 
la.— Palfyn’s  s.  That  variety  of  interrupted  s.  of  a 
partially  divided  intestine  in  which  a loop  is  passed 
at  the  middle  of  the  wound,  and  the  threads  are  fixed 
to  the  skin  with  plaster,  thus  approximating  the  bowel 
to  the  external  wound. — Pancoast’s  s.  See  Plastic  s. 
— Parietal  s.  See  Sagittal  s. — Parietomastoid  s.  The 
s.  between  the  parietal  bone  and  the  mastoid  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone. — Petrooccipital  s.  The  s.  between 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  occipital 
bone. — Petrosphenoidal  s.  The  s.  between  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  ala  magna  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. — Pin  s.  See  Twisted  s. — Plastic  s.  A 
form  of  s.  devised  by  J.  Pancoast,  and  so  named  by  him, 


PIN  SUTURES. 


for  use  in  his  method  of  increasing  the  chances  of  union 
in  superficial  wounds  by  enlarging  the  extent  of  the 
surfaces  approximated.  A groove  is  formed  along  one 
lip  of  the  wound,  on  its  cut  surface,  and  the  other  lip 
is  beveled  in  such  a manner  that  it  will  fit  into  the 
groove.  The  thread  is  passed  from  without  inward 
through  (1)  the  outer  lip  of  the  groove,  (2)  the  beveled 
lip,  (3)  the  deep  lip  of  the  groove  ; then,  forming  a loop 
on  the  deep  surface  of  the  grooved  lip,  it  is  passed 
through  the  same  structures  again,  traversing  them  at  a 
different  place  and  in  inverse  order.  The  two  free  ends 
are  then  tied  over  a small  roll  of  adhesive  plaster  laid 
on  the  cutaneous  surface  of  the  grooved  lip. — Plate  s. 
See  Button  s. — Quilled  s.,  Quill  s.  Lat.,  sutura  clavata. 
Fr.,  s.  enchevillee,  s.  emplumee,  s.  empennee.  Ger.,  Ballcen- 
naht,  Keilfliigelnaht,  Knopfzapfennaht,  Zapfennaht.  An 
interrupted  s.  in  which  a double  thread  is  passed  deep 
into  the  tissues,  even  quite  below  the  bottom  of  the 
wound,  the  needle  being  so  withdrawn  as  to  leave  a loop 
hanging  from  one  lip  and  the  two  free  ends  of  the 
thread  from  the  other.  A quill,  or,  more  commonly,  a 
piece  of  bougie  is  passed  through  the  loops,  wfliich  are 
tightened  upon  it,  and  the  free  ends  of  each  separate 
thread  are  then  tied  together  over  a second  quill.  The 
object  is  to  bring  the  deep  parts  into  firm  coaptation. — 
Ramdohr’s  s.  An  intestinal  s.  in  which  the  upper 
portion  of  the  intestine  is  invaginated  into  the  low'er 
and  the  peritoneal  surfaces  are  stitched  together. — Rat- 


1827 


tail  s’s.  S.  material  made  from  fine  fibres  obtained 
from  the  rat’s  tail.— Belief  8.  Ger.,  Entspannungsnaht. 
A row  of  supplementary  s’s  including  the  tissues  to  the 
extent  of  1 or  li  inch  on  each  side  of  a fistula  or  a deep 
wound,  for  the  purpose  of  lessening  the  strain  on  the 
coaptation  s’s. — Reybard’s  s.  An  intestinal  s.  by  means 
of  thin  oval  wooden  plates  having  threads  and  nee- 
dles attached.  The  plates,  placed  within  the  intes- 
tine, served  to  keep  the  latter  in  apposition  with 
the  abdominal  parietes,  through  which  the  needle  and 
thread  were  passed.— Rigal’s  s.  India-rubber  s.,  so 
called  because  first  practised  by  Eigal. — Eoyal  s.  Fr., 
point  royal.  Ger.,  kbniglicher  Stick.  Syn.  : royal  stitch. 
An  old  operation  for  the  cure  of  femoral  hernia,  con- 
sisting of  ligation  of  the  sac  close  to  the  ring. — Saba- 
tier’s s.  A variety  of  the  s.  des  quatre  maitres  in 
which  a piece  of  card  or  of  St.  John’s  wort,  smeared 
with  oil  of  turpentine  or  varnished,  was  used  for  the 
supporting  body. — Sagittal  s.  Fr.,  grande  s.  Ger., 
Pfeilnaht.  The  s.  between  the  upper  margins  of  the 
parietal  bones.— Sanger’s  s.  In  the  Caesarean  opera- 
tion, the  insertion  of  eight  or  ten  deep  s’s  of  soft  silver 
wire  through  the  incised  uterine  peritonaeum  and  muscle 
in  such  a manner  as  to  invert  the  serous  surfaces  and 
approximate  them,  after  which  twenty  or  more  super- 
ficial s’s  are  passed  through  the  peritonaeum  alone. — 
Scaly  s.  See  Squamous  s. — Seminiferous  s.  See  Ven- 
tral s. — Seroserous  button  s.  See  Sanger’s  s. — Sero- 
serous  s.  Fr.,  s.  sero-sereuse.  Ger.,  symperitoneale 
Naht.  The  s.  of  two  peritoneal  surfaces  to  each  other. 
— Serpentine  s.  A form  of  buried  continuous  s.  in 
which  the  needle  advances  obliquely,  and,  after  emerg- 
ing from  skin,  is  reinserted  through  the  opening  of  exit. 
— Serrated  s.  Ger.,  S'dgenakt.  An  articulation  by  s. 
in  which  the  bones  are  interlocked  by  small  projections 
and  indentations  that  are  fine  and  delicate  as  compared 
with  those  of  the  dentated  s. — Shotted  s.  A form  of  s.  in 
which  both  ends  of  a wire  are  passed  through  a per- 
forated shot  that  is  then  compressed  tightly  over  them. 
— Sphenomalar  s.  See  Sutuea  sphenozygomatica. — 
Sphenoparietal  s.  The  s.  between  the  parietal  hone 
and  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid  bone. — Sphenope- 
trosal 8.  See  Petr 0 sphenoidal  s. — Sphenosquamous  s. 
See  Squamosphenoidal  s. — Sphenotemporal  s.  The  s. 
between  the  sphenoid  and  temporal  bones. — Spiral  s. 
See  Glover’s  s. — Spiroidal  s.  A spiral  continuous  s.  for 
wounds  of  the  intestine. — Squamoparietal  s.,  Squamo- 
sal s.  Fr.,  s.  ecailleuse.  Ger.,  Schuppennaht,  Schldfen- 
schuppennaht.  The  s.  between  the  parietal  bone  and 
the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. — Squamo- 
sphenoidal s.  The  s.  between  the  squamous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone  and  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid 
bone. — Squamous  s.  See  Squamoparietal  s. — Staple  s. 
A sharpened  wire  shaped  like  a staple  that  is  passed 
through  both  lips  of  a wound  and  then  bent  back. — 
Subcuticular  s.  A buried  continuous  catgut  s.  'in 
which  the  needle  is  passed  horizontally  beneath  the 
epidermis  into  the  cutis  vera,  emerging  at  the  angle  of 
the  wound,  then  in  a similar  manner  passed  through 
the  cutis  vera  of  the  opposite  side  of  the  wound,  and  so 
on  until  the  other  angle  of  the  wound  is  reached. — 
Sunken  s’s.  See  Buried  s’s. — Superficial  s.  1.  See 
Harmony.  2.  A stitch  passed  merely  through  the 
skin  to  secure  nice  coaptation  of  the  edges  of  a wound, 
in  contradistinction  to  the  deep  s’s. — S.  des  quatre 
maitres  (Fr.).  A method  of  uniting  a divided  intes- 
tine practised  in  the  thirteenth  century  by  four  monks 
of  Paris.  A hollow  cylinder  (of  wood,  or  of  the  wind- 
pipe or  dried  intestine  of  an  animal)  was  introduced  into 
the  intestine  so  as  to  support  it,  and  the  edges  of  the 
wound  were  stitched  together  over  it. — S.  par  cellules. 
An  anatomical  s.  such  as  that  of  the  ethmoid  with  the  ad- 
jacent bones. — S.  twister.  An  instrument  used  to  twist 
together  the  ends  of  a wire  s, — Symperitoneal  s.  Sero- 


Swab  Stick 
Swelling 

serous  s.  of  the  peritonaeum. — Temper ooccipital  s.  See 
Occipitomastoid  s.  — Temporoparietal  s.  The  s.  be- 
tween the  temporal  and  parietal  bones,  made  up  of  the 
squamosal  and  parietomastoid  s’s. — Transverse  (fron- 
tal) s.  See  Coronal  s.— Triangular  s.  of  Simon.  A 
form  of  s.  for  closing  lacerations  of  the  perinseum  in- 
volving the  sphincter  ani  in  which  separate  sets  of  s’s 
are  inserted  in  the  rectal  mucous  membrane,  the  vagi- 
nal mucous  membrane,  and  the  skin. — True  s.  Lat., 
sutura  vera.  Fr.,  vraie  s.  Ger.,  dchte  Naht.  That 
form  of  s.  (1st  def.)  in  which  the  bones  actually  inter- 
lock by  indentations  and  projections.  See  Serrated  s. 
and  Dentated  s. — Twisted  s.  Fr.,  s.  entortilUe.  A s.  in 
which  pins  are  passed  through  the  opposite  lips  of  a 
wound,  at  right  angles  to  the  direction  of  the  wound, 
and  thread,  floss,  or  other  like  material  is  wound  about 
the  pins,  crossing  them  first  at  one  end  and  then  at  the 
other  in  a figure-of-eight  fashion,  thus  holding  the  lips 
of  the  wound  firmly  together. — Uninterrupted  s.  See 
Continuous  s.— Uterine  s.  See  Hysterorrhaphy  (1st 
def.). — Uteroparietal  s.  Of  Pillbre,  suturing  of  the 
uterus  to  the  internal  surface  of  the  abdominal  wound 
after  the  Caesarean  operation. — Ventral  s.  The  inner 
s.  on  which  the  ovules  are  normally  borne  ; the  line  of 
juncture  of  the  edges  of  the  carpel  or  adjacent  carpels. 
— Visceroparietal  s.  The  operation  of  stitching  an  or- 
gan (like  the  uterus  after  the  Caesarean  operation)  to 
the  abdominal  incision. — Wolfler’s  internal  s.  An  in- 
terrupted s.  for  the  intestines  in  which  three  fourths  of 
the  threads  are  tied  with  the  knot  free  in  the  lumen  of 
the  bowel  and  the  rest  with  the  knot  outside. — Zygo- 
matic s.  As.  between  the  zygomatic  process  of  the 
superior  maxilla  and  the  temporal  bone. 

SWAB'  STICK.  A shaft  one  end  of  which  is  to  be 
wrapped  with  cotton,  for  making  applications  of  me- 
dicinal substances. 

SWART'ZIA,/.  From  iSicrtHs,  a Swedish  botanist.  Fr., 
swartzie.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosse. — S.  tomentosa. 
A tree  of  the  forests  of  Guiana,  furnishing  a bitter,  su- 
dorific bark  (panococco  bark).  The  flowers  are  anti- 
spasmodic. 

SWEAT.  A.-S.,  swdt.  Gr.,  ifipcis.  Lat.,  sudor.  Fr., 
sueur.  Ger.,  Schweiss.  1.  The  product  of  secretion 
from  the  perspiratory  glands,  perspiration  (3d  def.)  ; a 
clear,  colorless  acid,  and,  when  first  secreted,  odorless 
liquid,  the  chief  constituents  of  which  are  water,  chlo- 
rides (especially  sodium  chloride),  fatty  substances, 
and  urea.  2.  In  popular  language,  sensible  perspira- 
tion.—Bloody  s.  See  H^matidrosis.— Blue  s.  Per- 
spiration communicating  a bluish  or  green  tint  to  the 
underclothing. — Cold  s.  Lat.,  ephidrosis  diaphoretica 
(seu  syncoptica).  Perspiration  accompanied  with  a sen- 
sation of  cold,  as  in  syncope. — Colored  s.  See  Chromi- 
DROsisand  Blepharochromidrosis. — Critical  s.  See 
Ephidrosis  febrilis. — Diaphoretic  s.  See  Cold  s. — 
Night  s.  See  the  major  list. — S.  house.  An  inclosed 
space  containing  means  for  subjecting  an  inmate  to  the 
sudorific  eflect  of  steam. — Syncopal  s.  See  Cold  s. 

SWEAT'ING.  Perspiration.— Morbid  s.  See  Ephidro- 
sis.— Unilateral  s.  Lat.,  transpiratio  unilateralis,  hemi- 
diaphoresis.  S.  upon  one  lateral  half  of  the  body  ; 
usually  due  to  nervous  disease. 

SWELL'ING,  n.  Gr.,  6y Ko^,  0Cp.a.  Lat.,  tumiditas.  Fr., 
gonflement.  Ger.,  Geschwulst.  A traumatic,  inflamma- 
tory, or  other  morbid  enlargement. — Albuminous  s. 
See  Cloudy  s.— Blennorrhagic  s.  of  the  knee.  See 
Gonorrhoeal  rheumatism. — Cloudy  s.  Fr..  tumefaction 
trouble.  Ger.,  triibe  Schwellung.  Of  Virchow,  a s.  of 
cells  due  to  nutritive  irritation  ; they  increase  in  hulk 
while  the  added  material  is  not  properly  assimilated, 
but  deposited  in  visible  albuminous  granules. — Dor- 
sal s.  See  Medullary  ridges.— Embryonic  s.  Ger., 
Keimwulst  [Kblliker],  Randwulst  [Gotte],  Keimwall 
[His].  A thickening  of  that  portion  of  the  blasto- 


1828 


Swertia 
Symphytum 

derm  that  forms  the  margin  of  the  blastopore. — Glassy 
s.  Of  Weber,  amyloid  degeneration  and  degeneration 
of  muscular  fibres,  etc. — Gubler’s  s.  Tumidity  of  the 
back  of  the  wrist,  observed  in  lead  palsy. — Lacteal  s., 
Lactiferous  s.  [Cooper].  As.  of  the  breast  from  ob- 
struction of  the  lactiferous  ducts. — White  s.  See  Fun- 
gous ARTHRITIS  and  Spina  veniosa. 

SWEE'TIA,  /.  From  Swert,  an  herbalist.  Fr.,  swertie, 
3.  A genus  of  herbs  of  the  Gentianacese. — S.  alata.  A 
Himalayan  species  said  to  be  the  source  of  a false 
chirata  devoid  of  bitter  properties. — S.  angustifolia. 
Agathotes  angustifolia.  It  furnishes  a chirata  inferior 
in  bitterness  to  the  true  chirata. — S.  chirata,  S.  chi- 
rayta.  True  chiretta,  Agathotes  chirayta  ; an  herb  fur- 
nishing the  chirata  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a pure,  bitter 
tonic  consisting  chiefly  of  the  dried  stems  with  por- 
tions of  the  root  attached.  The  drug  is  recommended 
in  gouty  and  other  forms  of  indigestion  ; it  does  not 
constipate,  it  is  a cholagogue,  and  it  checks  acidity  of 
the  stomach.  In  India  it  is  also  used,  especially  along 
with  the  seeds  of  Csesalpinia  bonducella,  as  a febrifuge. 
— S.  elegans.  The  salaras  of  India.  The  bitter  stems 
are  tonic  and  febrifuge. — S.  multiflora.  An  East  In- 
dian species  substituted  for  chirata.  The  root  is  espe- 
cially used. — S.  perennis.  Fr.,  s.  vivace.  Marsh  fel- 
wort  (or  gentian)  of  Europe.  The  leaves  are  used  like 
those  of  Pleurogyne  rotata. 

SWIETE'NIA,  /.  From  Van  Swieten,  an  Austrian  phy- 
sician. Fr.,  swietenie.  A genus  of  trees  of  the  Meliacese. 
— S.  mahagoni,  S.  mahogoni.  Fr.,  cedre  des  Antilles. 
Ger.,  Mahagonibaum.  The  mahogany  tree  of  Central 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  The  bitter,  astringent 
bark  contains  catechin,  and  was  formerly  used  in  dys- 
entery and  as  a febrifuge.  The  seeds  yield  a purga- 
tive fixed  oil  (caraba  oil). 

SWINE'POX.  Lat.,  variolse  suillse.  Ger.,  Schweinepoc- 
Jcen.  1.  A disease  peculiar  to  swine,  characterized  by 
hard  inflammatory  tubercles  on  the  legs  and  thighs. 
2.  Varicella,  especially  varicella  globata. 

SWOON.  Gr.,  \€Lno9vfxCa.  Lat.,  animi  deliquium.  Fr., 
defaillance,  evanouissement.  Ger.,  Ohnmacht.  The  act 
of  swooning  ; syncope. 

SWOON'ING.  See  Syncope. 

SYCACAR'PUS,  w.  From  (tvkov,  a fig,  and  Kapno^,  fruit. 
A genus  of  meliaceous  trees. — S.  Rusbyi.  An  undeter- 
mined species  of  Guarea ; a Bolivian  tree  yielding 
cocillana. 

SY^CE,  SY^CEA,  f.  Gr. , <Tv<ri,  trvKea.  See  Ficus  (2d 
def.). 

SYCHNURE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  o-vxvds,  fre- 
quent, and  oupTjcris,  urination.  Fr.,  sychnurie.  Morbid 
frequency  of  urination. 

SYCOCE'RYL  ALCOHOL,  SYCOCE'RYL  HYDRATE. 

An  alcohol,  CisHaoO  (or  Ci3H3o  = C13H29.OH),  found  in 
the  resin  of  Ficus  rubiginosa. 

SYCOCERYLTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sycocerylique.  Ger., 
Sycocerylsdure.  A dark-yellow  resinous  substance, 
C18H28O2. 

SYCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-atis).  Gr.,  a"UK<A}fj.a  (from  avKOv, 
a fig).  See  Ficus  (1st  def.). 

SY'CON,  n.  Gr.,  ctvkov.  1.  A fig.  2.  A large  wart  on 
the  eyelids.  3.  The  pudenda  muliebria. 
SYCORRHE'TIN.  From  avKOVy  a fig,  and  prjrtVrj,  resin. 
Fr.,  sycorrhetine.  A colorless,  amorphous  substance 
found  in  the  resin  of  Ficus  rubiginosa. 

SY'COSE.  See  Saccharin. 

SYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  crvKOv,  a fig.  Fr.,  s., 
sycose,  s.  non-par asitaire  (3d  def.),  dartre  pustuleuse,  men- 
tagre  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Feigwarzenkranlcheit,  Bartfinne, 
Bartflechte,  Kieferaussatz  (all  3d  def.).  1.  See  Ficus 
(1st  def.).  2.  A fungous  ulcer.  3.  Coccogenicorschizo- 
mycetous  s.  ; a chronic  follicular  inflammation  of  the 
skin,  affecting  regions  covered  by  the  coarser  hairs, 
most  commonly  the  bearded  portion  of  the  face,  and 


probably  due  to  microbic  infection  of  the  hair  follicles. 
It  is  characterized  by  an  eruption  of  pustules,  papules, 
or  tubercles  occupying  the  sites  of  hair  follicles  and 
sometimes  attended  with  the  formation  of  adherent 
crusts.  This  affection  has  generally  been  known  as 
non-parasitic  s.  in  contradistinction  to  parasitic  s.  But 
the  two  forms  are  better  distinguished  as  schizomyce- 
tous  s.  and  hyphomycetous  s. — Baoillogenic  s.  Of  Tom- 
masoli,  a variety  of  so-called  “non-parasitic”  s. ; said 
to  be  due  to  an  organism  called  Bacillus  sycosiferus  fceti- 
dus.  In  the  one  case  observed  the  clinical  appearances 
did  not  differ  from  those  of  ordinary  coccogenic  s.  of  a 
mild  type.— Coccogenic  s.,  Coccogenous  s.  Of  Unna, 
the  so-called  “non-parasitic”  s.,  which  is  now  known 
to  be  due  to  the  presence  of  organisms  belonging  to  the 
Schizomycetes,  while  the  so-called  “parasitic”  form, 
being  due  to  parasites  of  the  nature  of  Hyphomycetes,  is 
termed  hyphogenic  s.— Hypertrophic  s.  See  Keloid  s. 
— Hyphogenic  s.,  Hyphomycetous  s.  Of  Unna,  s. 
parasitaria.  See  Coccogenic  s. — Keloid  s.  Of  Milton,  a 
follicular  inflammation  affecting  especially  the  bearded 
parts  of  the  face,  followed  by  cicatricial  or  keloidal 
atrophy  and  destruction  of  the  hair  follicles.  The  dis- 
ease has  been  regarded  as  identical  in  its  nature  with 
the  dermatitis  papillaris  capillitii  of  Kaposi. — Lupoid  s. 
See  Keloid  s. — Non-parasitic  s.  See  8.  (3d  def.). — 
Parasitic  s.  See  8.  parasitaria. — Schizomycetic  s., 
Schizomycetous  s.  See  Coccogenic  s. — S.  barbae.  S.  of 
the  beard. — S.  capillitii.  1.  See  Dermatitis  papillaris 
capillitii.  2.  S.  of  the  scalp.  See  Kerion.  3.  Pustular 
eczema  of  the  scalp. — S.  contagiosa.  See  8.  parasita- 
ria.— S.  framboesiformis.  See  Dermatitis  papillaris 
capillitii.— S.  mentagra.  See  8.  barbx.—S.  non-para- 
sitica.  See  Sf.  (3d  def.).— S.  palpebrae  marginalis.  S. 
apparently  confined  to  the  edge  of  the  eyelid. — S.  para- 
sitaria, S.  parasitica.  Barber’s  itch ; a parasitic  dis- 
ease due  to  the  presence  of  the  Trichophyton  tonsurans 
in  the  hairs  and  hair  follicles ; occurring  most  com- 
monly in  the  region  occupied  by  the  beard  (ringworm 
of  the  beard),  though  the  same  disease  may  affect  other 
regions  covered  by  coarse  hair  (cf.  Kerion).  There  is 
a superficial  form,  like  ordinary  ringworm,  character- 
ized by  the  production  of  red,  scaly  patches,  and  there 
is  a deeper  process  with  the  formation  of  pustular  or 
tuberous  patches,  sometimes  exuding  or  covered  by 
crusts,  and  often  attended  with  the  formation  of  ab- 
scesses. The  hairs  within  the  areas  affected  become 
dry  and  lustreless,  sometimes  break  off,  or  more  com- 
monly are  loosened  in  their  follicles,  drop  out,  or  when 
plucked  out  offer  little  resistance.  The  affection  is 
distinguished  from  ordinary  s.  by  its  frequent  resem- 
blance, at  the  beginning,  to  ringworm  in  other  situa- 
tions ; by  the  fact  that  in  the  parasitic  form  the  hairs 
are  affected  primarily,  while  in  the  common  form  they 
are  affected  secondarily  ; and  by  the  more  rapid  exten- 
sion and  severer  course  of  the  former,  together  with  a 
more  marked  involvement  of  the  subcutaneous  tissue 
and  a greater  tendency  to  the  production  of  abscesses 
or  prominent  fleshy  elevations. ^ — S.  tarsi.  See  Palpe- 
bral conjunctivitis. — S.  vulgaris.  See  8.  (3d  def.). 

SY'CUM,  n.  Gr.,  <Ti<ov.  See  Ficus  (1st  def.). 

SYDERA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Sideratio. 

SYGGIG'NOSCISM.  See  Syngignoscism. 

SYL'LABLE  STUM^BLING.  Dysphasia  by  elision  of 
one  or  more  syllables  of  a wmrd. 

SYLLEPSIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  syllepsiologia  (from  <rv\\r)\}/L<;, 
conception,  and  Aoyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  syllepsiolo- 
gie.  The  physiology  of  conception. 

SYLLEP'SIS,  f.  -lep'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  o-vAAt}»|/is  (from  o-uA- 
kap^dveiv,  to  conceive).  See  Conception. 

SYL'VACROL.  Of  Eberhardt,  a soft,  yellow,  very  acrid 
resin  obtained  from  Stilling-ia  root. 

SYL'VAN.  Methyltetrol. 

SYLVAT'ICUS,  SYLVES'TRIS.  See  Silvestris. 


1829 


SYL'VIAN.  Fr.,  sylvien.  Investigated  by  or  named 
from  J.  Sylvius  (Du  Bois),  a French  physician, 
SYL'VIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  sylvique  (ou  pyromarique). 
Ger.,  Sylvinsdure.  1.  A substance,  C20H30O2,  found  in 
colophony.  2.  See  Abietic  acid. 

SYMBIO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr,,  (rv;u./3tcocrts  (from  o-u/a- 
piovv.  to  live  with).  Fr.,  symbiose.  Ger.,  Symbiose. 
The  normal  association  of  dissimilar  organisms,  on  ac- 
count of  their  being  mutually  serviceable. 
SYMBLEPH'ARON,  n.  From  avv,  with,  and  ^\e<j>apov, 
the  eyelid.  Fr.,  symblepharon.  Ger.,  S.,  Augenlidver- 
wachsung.  Adhesion  between  the  bulbar  and  palpebral 
conjunctive,  and  occasionally  between  the  latter  and 
the  cornea  ; the  result  of  injuries  or  burns.  Cf.  An- 
kyloblepharon.— S.  anterius,  S.  of  the  anterior 
part  of  the  conjunctival  sac,  in  which  the  cicatricial 
bands  stretch  like  a bridge  between  the  lid  and  the 
eyeballs,  permitting  the  passage  of  a sound  between 
the  lid  and  the  globe.— S.  posterius.  S.  involving  the 
posterior  (peripheral)  part  of  the  conjunctival  sac  (the 
fold  of  transition). — S.  totale.  S.  affecting  the  whole 
extent  of  the  lid. 

SYMBLEPHARO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  Adhesion  of  the 
eyelids  to  each  other  or  to  the  eyeball. 

SYM'BOL.  Gr.,  <Tvp.^oKov  (from  a-vpi^dWeiv,  to  compare). 
In  chemistry,  a letter  or  combination  of  letters  used  to 
designate  the  atom  of  an  element.  Thus,  O is  the  s.  of 
oxygen. 

SYMME'LIA,  /.  From  <ruV,  with,  and  /acAo?,  a limb. 
Fr,,  symelie.  Ger.,  Symmelie.  A monstrosity  in  which 
the  lower  extremities  are  completely  or  almost  com- 
pletely united. 

SYM'MELUS,  m.  A monster  exhibiting  symmelia. 
SYMMET'RIC(AL).  Gr.,  <Tvp.p.eTpLK6<;  (from  a-vv,  with, 
and  p-erpov,  a measure).  1.  Having  the  parts  disposed 
in  some  regular  order  relatively  to  each  other  or  rela- 
tively to  an  imaginary  axis  or  medial  plane  in  the  or- 
ganism. 2.  Of  a trisubstituted  benzene  compound, 
having  all  three  of  the  replacing  radicles  attached  to 
alternate  atoms  of  carbon. 

SYM'METRY.  Gr.,  a-ypperpia.  The  condition  of  being 
symmetrical. 

SYMPAS'MA,  n.  -pas^matos  Gr.,  a-vfj.7ra<Tfia  (from 

O’VjuLTTao'O’eiv,  to  besprinkle).  See  Catapasm. 
SYMPATHEC'TOMY.  Excision  of  a portion  of  the  sym- 
pathetic nerve. 

SYMPATHEONEURI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of 
the  sympathetic  nerve. 

SYMPATHET'^IC.  Gr.,  crvpnadris,  crvpnaOyTiKO^.  Lat., 
sympatheticus,  sympathicus.  Fr.,  sympathique.  Ger., 
sympathetisch,  sympathisch.  Having  sympathy  with 
something  else,  due  to  sympathy,  maintaining  or  pro- 
moting sympathy ; pertaining  to  the  s.  nerve  ; as  a n., 
the  s.  nerve,— Great  s.  See  S.  nerve. 
SYMPATHET'ICTJS,  m.  See  Sympathetic.— S.  minor. 
See  Facial  nerve, 

SYMPATHET'IPLEX  [Coues],  m.  A plexus  of  the 
sympathetic  nerve, 

SYMPATHICOT'OMY.  Ft.,  sympathicotomie.  See  Sym- 
pathectomy. 

SYMPATH'ICTJS,  m.  See  Sympathetic. 

SYM'PATHY.  Gr.,  a-vpnd.0eia.  Fr.,  sympathie.  Ger., 
Sympaihie,  Gleichgefiihl.  That  relation  of  different 
parts  of  the  system  in  virtue  of  which  one  part  be- 
comes diseased  or  disordered  in  consequence  of  disease 
or  disorder  existing  in  some  other  part,  not  because  of 
actual  extension  of  the  morbid  process  by  continuity  of 
structure. 

SYMPEP'SIS,  /.  -pep'seos  {-is).  Gr,,  <Tvpne^L<;  (from 
(7vpne(T<TeLv,  to  soften  by  heat).  Fr,,  sympepsie.  1.  See 
CocTiON  and  Digestion.  2.  The  maturation  of  an 
abscess, 

SYMPEX^IS,  y.  -pex'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  a-vpnri^ig  (fromo-v/a- 
nyyvvvai.,  to  put  together).  See  Concretion. 


Swertia 
Symphytum 

SYM^PHORA,  f.  Gr.,  crvpipopd  (from  avp^epeiv,  to  bring 
together).  See  Congestion. 

SYMPHORE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  a-vp<}>6p7]pa. 
Fr.,  symphoreme.  The  condition  of  being  congested. 

SYMPHORE^SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  <j-vp<j)6pri<TL^.  See 
Congestion. 

SYMPHORETHCUS.  Caused  by  congestion. 

SYMPHORICAR'PUS,  m.  From  avp^opAv,  to  bear  to- 
gether, and  Kapnoi,  fruit.  Fr.,  symphorine,  symphori- 
carpe.  Ger.,  Peter ssirauch.  A genus  of  caprifoliaceous 
shrubs;  snow  berry. — S.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  arbousier  de 
V Amerique.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Petersstrauch.  Indian  cur- 
rant. The  root  and  branches  are  used  as  a febrifuge. 

SYM'PHOROL.  Sodium  sulphocaffeate. 

SYMPHYSEOT'OMY.  See  Symphysiotomy. 

SYMPHYS'IAL.  Pertaining  to  a symphysis. 

SYMPHYSII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  a sym- 
physis (e.  g.,  the  symphysis  pubis,  an  occasional  puer- 
peral affection). 

SYMPHYS'ION,  n.  Of  Torok,  the  superior  portion  of 
the  symphysis  menti. 

SYMPHYSIOT'OMY.  Lat.,  symphyseotomia,  symphysio- 
tomia  (from  <rvp(j)v<xi^  [see  Symphysis],  and  rop^,  a cut- 
ting). Ft.,  symphyseotomie.  Gbt.,  Symphyseotomie,  Sym- 
physiotomie.  The  operation  of  cutting  through  a sym- 
physis (2d  def.)  so  as  to  separate  the  bones  that  it  serves 
to  join. — Pubic  s.  Ger.,  Schamfugenschnitt.  The  Si- 
gaultian  operation,  proposed  by  Sigault  in  1768  and 
soon  almost  abandoned,  but  since  revived  ; division  of 
the  pubic  symphysis  during  labor,  for  the  purpose  of 
allowing  the  ossa  innominata  to  spread  apart  so  as  to 
increase  the  conjugate  diameter  of  the  pelvis  in  dys- 
tocia due  to  contraction  (to  not  less  than  2‘6  inches). 
Morisani  makes  an  incision  from  about  2 inches  above 
the  symphysis  down  to  the  articulation,  and  then  cuts 
through  the  interosseous  cartilage  from  below  upward 
with  a bistoury. 

SYM'PHYSIS,  /.  -phys'eos,  sym'physis.  Gr.,  o-v/a^vo-i? 
(from  crv/uu/)uetv,  to  grow  together).  Ft.,  symphyse.  Ger., 
Symphyse,  Verwachsung.  1.  In  general,  any  sort  of  ar- 
ticulation of  bones.  2.  More  especially,  that  one  of 
the  three  orders  of  articulation  (arthrosis)  which  in- 
cludes all  joints,  whether  movable  or  immovable,  in 
which  the  bones  are  held  together  by  some  structure 
interposed  between  them.  As  commonly  employed, 
the  word  refers  more  particularly  to  the  pelvic  joints, 
especially  to  that  formed  by  the  two  pubic  bones.  3. 
The  growing  together  of  parts  normally  distinct. — 
Cardiacs.  See  Concretio  pericardn. — Pubic  s.  Lat., 
s.  {ossium)  pubis.  Fr.,  symphyse  pubienne  (ou  dti  pubis). 
Ger.,  Schambeinverbindung,  Schamfuge,  Schambeinsym- 
physe.  The  union  of  the  pubic  bones  in  the  middle 
line. — Renal  s.  More  or  less  complete  fusion  of  the 
two  kidneys. — Sacrococcygeal  s.  See  Sacrococcygeal 
ARTICULATION. — Sacroiliac  s.  See  Sacroiliac  articu- 
lation.— S.  cartilaginea.  See  Synchondrosis.— S. 
ligamentosa.  See  Syndesmosis. — S.  menti,  S.  of  the 
inferior  maxilla,  S.  of  the  jaw.  Ger.,  Unterlcieferfuge, 
Kinnnaht.  An  anterior  median  vertical  ridge  upon  the 
outer  surface  of  the  lower  jaw  indicating  the  line  of 
union  of  its  two  halves. — S.  (ossium)  muscularis.  See 
Syssarcosis.“S.  (ossium)  pubis.  See  Pubic  s. 

SYMPHYSODACTYL'IA,  /.  From  (xvp4>vei.v,  to  grow  to- 
gether, and  SdKTv\o^,  a Anger.  See  Syndactylism. 

SYMPHYSO'PIA,  SYMPHYSOP'SIA,  /.  From  avp^vtric, 
a growing  together,  and  the  eye.  See  Cyclopia. 

SYMPHYSOSKE'LIA,  /.  From  a-vp(f>v(Ti^,  a growing  to- 
gether, and  <r»ceAo?,  the  leg.  The  condition  of  asympus. 

SYMPHYSOT'OMY.  See  Symphysiotomy. 

SYM'PHYTOS.  Gr.,  avp4>vTog  (from  a-vp<f>vea',  to  grow 
together).  1.  Congenital,  innate,  natural.  2.  Grown 
together. 

SYM'PHYTTJM,  w.  Gr.,  Ft.,  consoude.  Ger., 

Beinwell,  Beinwelle.  A genus  of  the  Boraginacese ; of 


1830 


Sympiesis 

Syndesmopharyngeus 

the  ph’s,  S.  officinale.— S.  majus,  S oflBcinale.  Fr., 
consoude  officinale.  Ger.,  gebrduchlicher  Beinwell.  The 
<TviJi<f>vTov  erepov  of  Dioscorides,  alum,  backwort,  black 
root,  boneset,  knitback,  common  comfrey  ; a mucilagi- 
nous plant  of  Europe  and  northern  Asia,  naturalized  in 
North  America.  The  root  was  formerly  reputed  a vul- 
nerary, but  is  now  used  as  a demulcent  and  pectoral. — 
S.  tuberosum.  Tuberous  root  comfrey ; used  like  S. 
officinale. 

SYMPI'ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-i'esis).  Gr.,  <Tvp.irLeai<;.  Fr., 
sympiese.  Ger.,  Zusammendrucken.  Compression,  pres- 
sure. 

SYMPIESOM'ETER,  SYMPIEZOM'ETER.  Lat.,  sym- 
piesometrum  (from  fjvp.nU^eLv,  to  compress,  and  fierpop,  a 
measure).  Fr.,  sympiezomHre.  Ger.,  Luftdruckmesser. 
A barometer  in  which  the  changes  of  volume  in  a quan- 
tity of  confined  air  indicate  the  fiuctuations  of  the  at- 
mospheric pressure. 

SYM'PLAST.  From  <ruV,  with,  and  nKatraei-v,  to  mold. 
See  Plasmodium. 

SYMPLOCAR'PUS,  m.  From  avp.n\oico<;,  entwined,  and 
Kapnoi,  fruit.  Fr.,  symplocarpe.  Ger.,  Fachkolben.  A 
genus  of  the  Aroidese. — S.  foetidus.  Ger.,  stinkender 
Fachkolben.  Skunk  cabbage,  the  dracontium  of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  1870.  The  rhizome  and  the  radicles  are  stimu- 
lant, antispasmodic,  and  narcotic,  and  are  used  in 
chronic  catarrh,  rheumatism,  chorea,  hysteria,  and 
dropsy.  The  acrid  seeds  are  used  in  dropsy  and  rheu- 
matism. The  leaves  are  applied  to  ulcers. 

SYMPLO'CIA,  /.  From  avv,  with,  and  ttKokti,  a twining. 
Fr.,  symplocie.  Ger.,  Verflechtung.  A morbid  inter- 
twining of  parts. 

SYM'PLOCOS,  /.  From  ctvVttAo/cos,  interwoven.  Fr., 
symploque.  A genus  of  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  Sty- 
racacex. — S.  alstonia.  Fr.,  the  de  Santa  Fe.  A shrub 
of  New  Granada  with  leaves  resembling  tea  leaves,  for 
which  they  are  substituted  in  South  America.  They 
are  considered  diaphoretic  and  stomachic. — S.  race- 
mosa.  An  East  Indian  tree.  The  bark  (lodh  or  lotur 
bark)  is  used  as  a mild  astringent  and  in  menorrhagia. 
— S.  tinctoria.  Ger.,  Siissblatt.  Horse  sugar;  a tree 
with  a bitter  aromatic  root  used  as  a digestive  and  al- 
terative. 

SYMPO'DIA,  /.  From  avv,  with,  and  ttous,  the  foot. 
Ger.,  Sympodie,  Sirenenbildung.  The  condition  of  a 
sympus. 

SYMP'TOM.  Gr  .,  avp-nruip-a  (from  avfiTrinTeiv,  tO  fall  to- 
gether). Fr.,  symptome.  Ger.,  S.  Any  perceptible 
change  in  the  body  or  its  functions  which  may  be  taken 
as  an  indication  of  the  nature,  situation,  severity,  etc., 
of  a morbid  process.  See  also  Sign. — Argyll  Robert- 
son s.  See  Robertson  s. — Biernaoki’s  s.  Absence  of 
pain  in  the  ulnar  nerve  behind  the  elbow  occurring  in 
locomotor  ataxia  and  dementia  paralytica. — Branch’s  s. 
See  Romberg^ s sign. — Chevostek  s.  In  tetany,  an  in- 
crease of  the  mechanical  excitability  of  the  nerves 
elicited  by  stroking  or  pinching  a muscle. — Direct  s. 
A s.  that  depends  directly  upon  the  disease. — Graefe’s 
s.  See  Von  Graefe's  s.— Guy  on’s  s.  Renal  ballotte- 
ment. — Indirect  s.  A s.  which  is  the  indirect  conse- 
quence of  the  disease.— Kernig’s  s.  See  Kernig's^iG^. 
— Labyrinthine  s’s.  A group  or  complex  of  s’s  supposed 
to  be  due  to  some  disease  of  the  internal  ear  and  char- 
acterized by  irritative  phenomena,  such  as  subjective 
sensations  of  hearing,  hypersesthesia  acustica,  giddi- 
ness, staggering,  or  vomiting,  and  by  paralytic  phenom- 
ena, such  as  diminution  of  the  sharpness  of  hearing 
or  total  deafness. — Marie’s  s.  Tremor,  either  gen- 
eral or  local,  caused  by  exophthalmic  goitre. — Nega- 
tively pathognomonic  s.  A s.  which  seldom  or  never 
occurs  in  a certain  disease,  and  consequently,  if  present, 
shows  that  the  case  is  not  one  of  that  disease. — Oliver’s 
s.  Pulsation  of  the  trachea  on  deep  inspiration  ; ob- 
served in  pleuritic  adhesion  on  the  left  side,  aortic 


aneurysm,  and  mediastinal  tumor. — Parrot’s  s.  Dila- 
tation of  the  pupil  on  pinching  the  skin  ; observed  in 
meningitis. — Passive  s.  See  Statical  s.  — Pathogno- 
monic s.  A s.  which  undeniably  indicates  the  exist- 
ence of  a certain  disease. — Physical  s’s.  See  Physical 
SIGNS. — Quinquaud’s  s.  See  Quinquaud’s  sign. — Rob- 
ertson s.  Immobility  of  the  pupil  under  the  stimulus 
of  light,  associated  with  normal  reaction  to  accommo- 
dative movements. — Romberg’s  s.  See  Romberg's  sign. 
— Rosenbach’s  s.  Abolition  of  the  abdominal  reflex. — 
Statical  s.  As.  which  indicates  only  a condition  local- 
ized in  an  organ.— Sympathetic  s’s.  S’s  which  appear 
with  the  essential  ones,  but  for  the  presence  of  which 
no  cause  can  be  assigned  except  that  of  sympathy. — 
Trousseau’s  s.  Paroxysm  artificially  produced  in 
tetany  by  pressure  on  the  principal  nerve  trunks  or 
over  their  blood  vessels,  so  as  to  obstruct  venous  or 
arterial  circulation. — Von  Graefe’s  s.  Dissociation  of 
the  movements  of  the  globe  of  the  eye  and  those  of  the 
upper  lid. — Westphal’s  s.  See  WestphaVs  sign. — Win- 
trich’s  percussion  s.  Ger.,  Schallwechsel.  The  change 
produced  in  the  percussion  note  over  a pulmonary 
cavity  by  the  opening  and  shutting  of  the  patient’s 
mouth  (the  sound  being  rendered  higher  and  louder 
when  the  mouth  is  open).  A free  communication  be- 
tween the  cavity  and  the  mouth  is  necessary  to  the 
production  of  this  phenomenon. 

SYMPTOMATIATRI'A,  /.  From  avp.-miop.a,  a symptom, 
and  iarpeia,  medical  treatment.  Symptomatic  treat- 
ment ; of  Leonhardi,  homoeopathy. 

SYMPTOMAT'IC.  Gr.,  o-v/xTrTw/naTKcos.  Fr.,  symptoma- 
tique.  Ger.,  symptomatisch.  According  to  or  pertain- 
ing to  symptoms ; of  the  nature  of  a symptom. 

SYMPTOMATOG'RAPHY,  SYMPTOMATOL'OGY.  From 
<Tvp.nroip.a,  a Symptom,  and  ypi^eiv,  to  write,  or  A670?,  un- 
derstanding. Fr.,  symptomatologie.  Ger.,  Krankheits- 
zeichenlehre.  The  science  or  study  of  symptoms. 

SYMPTO'SIS,  /.  -to'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  avp-nrua-i^  (from 
o-uju-TriTTreiv,  to  fall  together).  Fr.,  symptose.  1.  See 
Collapse.  2.  Rapid  emaciation. 

SYM'PUS,  m.  From  <tvv,  with,  and  irovs,  the  foot.  A 
monster  in  which  the  lower  extremities  are  more  or 
less  completely  united. — S.  apus.  A s.  in  which  there 
is  no  trace  of  the  feet. — S.  dipus.  A s.  in  which  there 
are  two  distinct  feet. — S.  monopus.  A s.  in  which 
there  is  but  one  distinct  foot. 

SYNAC^TIC.  Gr.,  <rwa»cTi/c6s  (from  <xvv6.yeiv,  to  bring 
together).  Lat.,  synacticus.  Fr.,  synactique.  Ger., 
sammelnd,  anhdufend.  Accumulative  ; condensing. 

SYNADEL'PHUS,  m.  From  <rup,  with,  and  ade\<f)6s,  a 
brother.  Fr.,  synadelphe.  A monster  having  one  head 
and  one  trunk,  but  eight  distinct  limbs,  instead  of  the 
normal  four. 

SYN.ffiRE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-atis).  From  avvaipelv,  to 
bring  together.  Corrugation. 

SYNiESTHE'SIA.  From  avv,  with,  and  alcrer\ai<;,  sensa- 
tion. Sensation  produced  in  one  part  due  to  stimula- 
tion applied  to  another  part. 

SYNAGO^GE,/.  -go'ges.  Gr.,  o-ui'a-yioyi)  (from  o-uj/aveiv,  to 
bring  together).  See  Contraction. 

SYNAL'GIA,  /.  From  (rwaXyAv,  to  share  in  suffering. 
Fr.,  synalgie.  Of  Fromentel,  sympathetic  pain. 

SYNANASTOMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  synanasto- 
mose.  Ger.,  Synanastomose.  Of  Galen,  the  anastomosis 
of  several  vessels. 

SYNAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  Gr.,  awdyxyi.  See  Cynan- 

CHE. 

SYNANTHE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  (rwavOelv,  to 
blossom  together.  Ger.,  Synanthem.  A cluster  of  efllo- 
rescences  on  the  skin. 

SYNAPHYMENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  awa^r),  con- 
nection, and  vp.-nv,  a membrane.  Conjunctivitis. 

SYNAP^TASE.  From  avydirreip,  to  bind  together.  See 
Emulsin. 


1831 


SYNARTHRO'DIA,  f.  See  Synarthbosis. 
SYNARTHRO'DIAL.  Ger.,  synarthrodisch.  Having  the 
character  of  synarthrosis. 

SYNARTHRO'SIS, /.  -o'seos(-is).  Gr.,  o-vi/ap0pwo-i5  (from 
avv,  with,  and  ipOpov,  a joint).  Fr.,  synarthrose.  Ger., 
Synarthrose,  Gelenksunbeweglichkeit.  That  one  of  the 
three  orders  of  articulation  (arthrosis)  which  includes 
the  immovable  joints.  Its  varieties  are  suture,  har- 
mony, and  gomphosis. — Diarthrodial  s.  See  Amphi- 

ARTHROSIS. 

SYNATHR(E'SIS,  /.,  SYNATHR(ES'MUS,  m.  -rce'seos 
(-is),  -roes'mi.  Gr.,  o-waffpoio-is,  <rvva9poi<Tp.6<:  (from  <tvu- 
affpoi^eiy,  to  gather  together).  See  Congestion. 
SYNCAM'PE,  /.  -cam'pes.  Gr.,  a-vyicap.m^.  Fr.,  s.  The 
elbow  joint. 

SYNCAN'THUS,  m.  From  a-vv,  with,  and  Kav96<:,  a can- 
thus.  An  old  term  for  an  abnormal  adhesion  between 
the  ocular  conjunctiva  and  the  orbital  margin. 
SYNCAXJ'SIS,  f.  -cau'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  avyKavan.  Fr.,  s. 
Combustion. 

SYNCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  <n5v,  with,  and  <e(}>a\ri,  the 
head.  Fr.,  syncephalien.  That  variety  of  the  cephalo- 
thoracopagus  in  which  the  heads  are  united. 
SYNCER'EBRUM,  n.  From  <7vV,  with,  and  cerebrum, 
the  brain.  A brain  consisting  of  a number  of  parts. 
[Lankester.] 

SYNCHEILTA,  /.  From  o-vV,  with,  and  a lip. 

Labial  atresia. 

SYNCHI'TON,  m.  -o'nos  (-is).  From  <rvu,  with,  and 
xiTciy,  a tunic.  See  Conjunctiva. 

SYNCHITONFIIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Conjunctivitis. 
SYNCHONDRO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  (rvyxoy&piatri^ 
(from  <Tvv,  with,  and  x«>»'5pos.  cartilage).  Fr.,  synchon- 
drose.  Ger.,  Knorpelbeinfiigung.  That  variety  of  sym- 
physis in  which  the  bones  are  articulated  by  means  of 
cartilage  interposed  between  them. — Pubic  s.  See  Pu- 
bic SYMPHYSIS. — Sacroiliac  s.  See  Sacroiliac  articu- 
lation. As  Luschka  has  shown  it  to  be  a movable 
joint,  the  use  of  the  term  should  be  given  up. — S. 
arycorniculata,  S.  arysantoriniana.  The  s.  between 
the  arytsenoid  cartilages  and  the  cartilages  of  Santo- 
rini.—S.  intersphenoidalis.  The  foetal  s.  between  the 
basisphenoid  and  presphenoid  bones.— S.  pubis.  See 
Pubic  SYMPHYSIS.— S.  sacrococcygea.  The  s.  between 
the  sacrum  and ’the  coccyx. — S.  sphenobasilaris.  See 
S.  sphenooccipitalis. — S.  sphenoidalis.  See  S.  intersphe- 
noidalis.— S.  sphenooccipitalis.  The  s.  between  the 
basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone  and  the  body  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

SYNCHONDROT'OMY.  From  avV,  with,  xoj'Spov,  carti- 
lage, and  Top-iq,  a cutting.  Fr.,  synchondrotomie.  Ger., 
Knorpelschnitt.  1.  See  Symphysiotomy.  2.  Section  of 
a synchondrosis. 

SYN'CHYSIS,  /.  -chys'eos,  syn'chysis.  Gr.,  o-uvxvo-t? 
(from  (Tvyxelv,  to  pour  together).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  S. 
Commixture,  confusion. — S.  corporis  vitrei.  Ger., 
Glaskbrperaufldsung.  Fluidity  or  liquefaction  of  the 
vitreous  humor,  a pathological  condition  found  in  many 
diseases  of  the  interior  coats  of  the  eyeball. — S.  scintil- 
lans.  Ger.,  Flimmers' . A fluid  condition  of  the  vitre- 
ous humor  in  which  it  is  filled  with  crystals  of  choles- 
terin  that  sparkle  brilliantly  under  the  ophthalmo- 
scope.— S.  simplex.  A softened  or  fluid  state  of  the 
vitreous  humor  with  small  floating  opacities ; very 
often  a senile  change. 

SYNCHYTECPHLO'GIA,  SYNCHYTECPHLOGI'OIS,  /. 

-phlo'gise,  -i'osis.  From  <Tvyx^iv,  to  commingle,  and  e<- 
^\eyeiv,  to  set  on  fire.  Fr.,  synchytecphlogie.  Confluent 
smallpox. 

SYNCHYT'RIUM,  n.  From  avv,  with,  and  xv'rplov,  a 
little  pot.  A genus  of  the  Chytridex. — S.  miescheri- 
num.  Ger.,  Miescher’sche  (Rainey^ sche)  Schlauche.  Ovoid 
bodies  found  in  the  muscles  of  many  vertebrates  (in 
swine  sometimes  mistaken  for  Trichinx)  consisting  of  a 


Sympiesis 
Syndesmopharyngeus 

capsule  including  a granular  substance  with  sickle- 
shaped or  kidney-shaped  spores,  regarded  as  belonging 
to  the  Sporozoa. 

SYNCLEI^SIS,  f.  -clei'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  avyKAeian  (from 
(TvyieAeieiy,  to  shut  Up).  See  OCCLUSION. 

SYN'CLITISM.  See  Synclitic  movement  of  the  fxtal 
head. 

SYNCLORE^SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  <rvyK\oyely,  to 
dash  together.  See  General  convulsion. 

SYN'CLONUS,  m.  From  <rvy,  with,  and  kAovo?,  a violent 
confused  motion.  See  General  convulsion. — S.  ballis- 
mus.  Paralysis  agitans. — S.  beriberia,  S.  indicus.  See 
Beriberi. — S.  saltans.  See  Chorea  Sancti  Viti.—S. 
tremens.  General  tremor. 

SYN'COPAL.  Pertaining  to,  aflected  with,  or  of  the 
nature  of  syncope. 

SYN'COPE,  f.  Syn' copes.  Gr.,  avyKon^  (from  avyKonTfiy, 
to  cut  short).  Fr.,  s.  Ger.,  Synkope.  Fainting;  pal- 
lor and  loss  of  consciousness  from  sudden  weakness  of 
the  heart’s  action. — Laryngeal  s.  See  Laryngeal  ver- 
tigo.— Local  s.  Syn.  : suspended,  life  in  local  surfaces 
[Richardson].  Of  B.  W.  Richardson,  a sudden  and 
temporary  blanching  and  loss  of  sensibility  in  a part 
generally  one  or  more  of  the  fingers.  Cf.  Local  as 
PHYXiA. — S.  (cardiaca)  anginosa.  See  Angina  pec- 
toris. 

SYNCOP'TIC.  Gr.,  avyKonTiKO^^  Lat.,  syncopticus.  Per- 
taining to  or  causing  syncope. 

SYNCRA'NIUS.  From  (TVF,  with,  and  Kpavtov,  the  skull. 
Connected  with  the  skull;  as  a n.  m.,  the  superior 
maxilla. 

SYN'CRISIS,/.  -cris'eos,  syn' crisis.  Gr.,  orvyicpio-is  (from 
avyKplyeiy,  to  compound).  Fr.,  syncrisie.  In  ancient 
chemistry,  the  passage  of  a body  from  the  liquid  into 
the  solid  state, 

SYNCRIT'IC.  Lat.,  syncriticus.  Fr,,  syncritique.  Ger., 
verbindend.  Condensing,  astringent. 

SYNCITTAL.  Decidual. 

SYNCYTIO'MA,  n.  -o'matos  (-is).  Syn. : deciduoma.  A 
tumor  originating  in  the  decidual  structure  of  the  gravid 
uterus. — S.  malignum.  A degenerative  sarcomatous 
type  of  s.  tending  to  a rapidly  fatal  issue. 

SYNCYTTUM,  n.  From  o-vV,  with,  and  kutos,  a hollow. 
See  Plasmodium. 

SYNDAC'TYLE.  Affected  with  syndactylism  (q.  v.). 

SYNDAC'TYLISM.  Lat.,  syndactylia  (from  <rvV,  with, 
and  SaKTvAo?,  a finger).  Fr.,  syndactylie.  Ger,,  Syndac- 
tylie.  Coherence  of  two  or  more  fingers  or  toes  for  the 
greater  part  of  their  extent. 

SYNDEC^TOMY.  From  a-vySeap-os,  a bond,  and  €Kr€fXV€LVf 
to  cut  out.  See  Peritomy. 

SYN'DESIS,  /,  -de'seos,  syn'desis.  Gr.,  o-vVSeai?.  Union 
by  means  of  a bandage  or  of  ligaments. 

SYNDESMECTO'PIA,  /.  From  o-uv^eo-po?,  a bond,  and 
exTOTTios,  out  of  a place.  Abnormal  position  of  a liga- 
ment. 

SYNDESMI'TIS,  /.  -mit'idis.  From  avySeapo^,  a bond. 
Fr.,  syndesmite.  1.  See  Desmitis.  2.  Conjunctivitis.— 
Blepharos’.  See  the  major  list. 

SYNDESMODIAS'TASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-as'tasis).  From 
o-uVSeo-Mos,  a bond,  and  Siao-rao-i?,  separation.  Abnormal 
separation  or  divergence  of  ligaments. 

SYNDESMOG'RAPHY,  SYNDESMOL'OGY.  Lat.,  syn- 
desmographia,  syndesmologia  (from  crvVSeo-po?,  a bond,  and 
ypd<f>eiy,  to  Write,  or  Adyos,  Understanding).  See  Des- 
MOLOGY  (1st  def.). 

SYNDESMO'MA,  n.  -mo'matos  (-is).  Ger.,  Syndesmom. 
A neoplasm  in  which  there  is  a large  amount  of  con- 
nective-tissue formation. 

SYNDESMOPATHI'A,  /.  From  o-uvSeo-po?,  a bond,  and 
Trddo?,  disease.  See  Desmopathy. 

SYNDES"MOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  cxvybeapoc,  a 
bond,  and  (f)dpvy$,  the  pharynx.  Fr.,  syndesmo-pharyn- 
gien.  A fasciculus  of  the  constrictor  pharyngis  medius 


1832 


Syndesmosis 
Syphilide 

arising  from  the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  thyreo- 
hyoid  ligament. 

SYNDESMO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr. , syndesmose.  Ger., 
S.,  Bandgelenlc,  Bandbeinfiigung.  That  variety  of  articu- 
lation by  symphysis  in  which  the  bones  are  united  by 
ligaments. — S.  basilaris.  The  articulation  of  the  pe- 
trous portion  of  the  temporal  bone  with  the  basilar 
process  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the  body  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone.— S.  petrooccipitalis.  The  occipital  portion 

c\'F  G 

SYNDES"MOTHYREOID'EUS,  m.  From  a 

bond,  and  0vpeoei6^?,  thyreoid.  An  anomalous  form  of 
the  subthyreoideus  muscle. 

SYNDESMOT'IC.  Pertaining  to  syndesmosis. 
SYNDESMOT'OMY.  From  (^u^'6ec^/u.o?,  a bond,  and  Top.»i, 
a cutting.  Fr.,  syndesmotomie.  Ger.,  Gelenkbandzertren- 
nung.  Section  or  dissection  of  a ligament. 
SYNDES'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  crui'Seo'/xo?.  See  Bandage  and 
Ligament. 

SYNDET'ICON.  A varnish  made  of  fish  glue,  glacial 
acetic  acid,  and  gelatin  dissolved  in  water  and  mixed 
with  shellac  varnish. 

SYN'DROME,  /.  Syn'dromes.  Gr.,  avySpofi^.  1.  A con- 
comitant symptom,  especially  the  concurrence  of  sev- 
eral symptoms  not  indicating  a disease  with  well-deter- 
mined anatomical  lesions,  as  in  fever,  epilepsy,  and 
seasickness.  2.  Any  well-defined  complex  of  symp- 
toms ; the  totality  of  symptoms  characterizing  a dis- 
ease.— Jackson’s  s.  Paralysis  of  one  lateral  half  of  the 
tongue  and  velum  palati  and  of  the  recurrent  nerve  of 
the  same  side. — Marie-Rohinson  s.  Diabetes,  asso- 
ciated or  accompanied  with  insomnia,  melancholia,  de- 
pression, etc. — Stokes-Adams  s.  Permanent  slowness 
of  the  pulse  with  attacks  of  giddiness,  faintness,  tran- 
sient unconsciousness,  or  epileptoid  seizures. 
SYNDYAS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  a-vySvaa-pLOi.  Fi’.,  syndiasme. 
Of  Hippocrates,  copulation. 

SYN^ECHES.  Gr.,  ervyex^i^  (from  ervyexety,  to  hold  to- 
gether). Continuous;  as  a n.,  see  Continued  fever. — 
S.  Gorraei.  See  Amphemerina. 

SYNECHI^A,  y.  Gr. , a-vyexeia  (from  ervyexety,  to  hold  to- 
gether). Fr.,  synechie.  Ger.,  Synechie.  Continuity, 
union,  adhesion. — Anterior  s.  Adhesion  of  the  iris  to 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  cornea. — Posterior  s.  Ad- 
hesion of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  iris,  usually  the 
sphincter  margin,  to  the  anterior  capsule  of  the  lens. — 
S.  of  the  pericardium.  Union  of  the  parietal  and  vis- 
ceral layers  of  the  pericardium  by  adhesive  inflamma- 
tion. 

SYNECHOT'OMY.  From  a-vyexv^,  continuous,  and  tom^, 
a cutting.  Fv.,  synechotomie.  Ger.,  Synechotomie.  The 
loosening  or  detachment  of  adherent  parts  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani  from  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanum 
by  means  of  little  rounded  knives. 
SYNECTEN'TEROTOME.  Lat.,  synectenterotomus  (from 
(Tvyexeiy,  to  Confine,  eyrepoy,  au  intestine,  and  Top-Y),  a cut- 
tingb  Fr.,  synectenterotome.  Ger.,  Synekienterotom.  A 
variety  of  Dupuytren’s  enterotome  invented  by  Del- 
pech. 

SYNEDREUON^TA,  n.  pi.  From  a-vyeSpeveiy,  to  sit  to- 
gether. Accidental  and  abnormal  symptoms. 
SYNENCEFHAL^IA,  f.  From  avy,  with,  and  ey/ce^aAo?, 
the  brain.  Fr.,  synencephalie.  Ger.,  Byneneephalie.  A 
double  monstrosity  in  which  there  are  two  fully  devel- 
oped bodies  with  only  a single  head. 
SYNENCEPHALOCELE,  /.  Si2n(su%)-e‘^n(e2n2)-se2f- 

(ke^f )"a21(a^l)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  si^n-e^n-se^f'- 
a^l-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  a-vy,  with,  ev/ce'^aAo?,  the  brain, 
and  /oiArj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  synencephalocele.  Of  Spring,  a 
foetal  encephalocele  with  adhesions  to  the  placenta,  the 
uml)ilical  cord,  or  the  membranes. 

SYNENCEPH'ALUS,  ni.  From  <rvy,  with,  and  eyKe<}>a\o<;, 
the  brain.  Fr.,  synencephale.  An  individual  aflected 
with  synencephalia. 


SYNENERGI'A,  /.  See  Synergy. 

SYNER'GIDA,/.  From  o-wepyo?,  working  together.  Fr., 
s.,  celhde  adjuvante.  Ger.,  Hulfszelle.  One  of  the  two 
naked  nucleated  bodies  at  the  upper  end  of  the  embryo 
sac  forming  with  the  oosphere  the  egg  apparatus. 

SYN'ERGIST.  Cooperating;  as  an.,  a muscle  that  co- 
operates with  another,  also  a drug  that  assists  the  action 
of  another  drug. 

SYN'ERGY.  Gr.,  tTvyepyeia.  Lat.,  synenergia,  synergia. 
Fr.,  synergie.  Ger.,  Mitwirkung.  Associated  activity. 

SYNESTE'COS.  From  (Tvyiarayat.,  to  set  together.  Firm, 
cohesive  (said  especially  of  faeces). 

SYNESTHE'SIA.  See  Synesthesia. 

SYNEURO'SIS, /.  -os'eos  i-is).  See  Synneurosis. 

SYNGENET'IC,  SYNGEN'IC.  Gr.,  avyyey.Ko,.  Lat., 
syngenicus.  See  Congenital. 

SYNGIG'NOSCISM.  From  avyyiyvMaKety,  to  agree  with. 
Of  Hammond  (who  wrote  it  syggignoscism),  hypnotism  ; 
strictly,  one  of  its  phenomena  consisting  of  complete 
sympathy  between  patient  and  operator. 

SYNGO'NIUM,  n.  Fr.,  singonie.  A genus  of  the  Aracex. 
— S.  auritum,  S.  Plumieri.  West  Indian  five  fingers. 
The  juice  is  used  as  an  application  to  the  bites  of  ven- 
omous serpents  and  as  a remedy  for  dropsy. 

SYNHYMEN'SIS,  /,  -en'seos  {-is).  See  Synymensis. 

SYNIZE^SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr. , (from  ervyi- 

C^iy,  to  sit  together).  See  Corocleisis  and  Meiosis. 

SYNKINE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  <rvy,  with,  and 
Kiyrjo-t.';,  motion.  Of  Ross,  an  involuntary  movement  of 
a paralyzed  part ; occurring  in  conjunction  with  volun- 
tary movements  of  other  parts. 

SYNKINET'IC.  Pertaining  to  synkinesis. 

SYNNEURO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  <rvy,  with,  and 
yevpoy,  a nerve,  Fr.,  synnevrose.  Ger.,  Synneurose, 
Bandbeinfiigung.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  any  one  of  vari- 
ous white  structures  of  the  body,  such  as  nerves,  ten- 
dons, ligaments,  and  aponeuroses.  2.  See  Syndesmo- 
sis. 

SYN'OCHA,  /.  Gr,,  <rvyoxv-  See  Synochus. 

SYN'OCHUS,  m.  and/.  From  a-vyex^iy,  to  hold  together. 
1.  Of  Galen,  putrid  fever.  2.  Any  fever  that  lasts  a 
certain  time  without  well-marked  remissions  or  inter- 
missions.— S.  anniversaria.  A s.  that  returns  on  the 
same  date  for  several  years.— S.  ardens.  Typhoid 
fever. — S.  a scabie.  S.  caused  by  scabies. — S.  biliosa. 
Of  Galen,  s.  ardens. — S.  hiliosus.  See  Typhoid  fever. 
— S.  dysenteriodes.  Of  Sauvages,  continued  fever  with 
diarrhoea. — S.  pleuritica.  Of  Sauvages,  a disease  prev- 
alent at  one  time  in  Montpellier,  in  which  the  symp- 
toms were  those  of  continued  fever  and  pleurodynia. — 
S.  putris.  See  Typhoid  fever. — S.  rheumatisans.  Of 
Sydenham,  a continued  fever  with  general  rheumatic 
pains. — S.  sanguinea.  Of  Galen,  typhoid  fever. — S. 
scorbutica.  Of  Sennertus,  s.  caused  by  scurvy. — S. 
spermatica.  Of  Sinibalde,  s.  attributed  to  the  reten- 
tion of  semen  in  continent  persons. — S.  sudatoria.  See 
Sweating  sickness. — S.  tarantata.  Of  Sauvages,  s.  that 
is  cured  by  music. — S.  variolodes,  S.  variolosus.  See 
Variola. 

SYNOL'CE,  /,  -ol'ces.  Gr.,  <rwoA(c^.  A cramp,  espe- 
cially of  the  calf  of  the  leg. 

SYN'OPHRYS, /.  -oph'ryos  {-is).  From  o-vv,  with,  and 
6<|)pv5,  the  eyebrow.  Union  of  the  eyebrows  by  their 
growing  continuously  across  the  root  of  the  nose. 

SYNOPHTHAL'MI A,  /.  See  Cyclopia  (1st  def. ). 

SYNOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  From  avy,  with,  and  60flaAju6?, 
the  eye.  See  Cyclops. 

SYNOR'CHIDISM.  From  <rvV,  with,  and  opxi?,  the  tes- 
ticle. The  procedure  of  grafting  the  remnants  of  a 
partially  excised  testicle  upon  its  sound  fellow. 

SYNOS'CHEOS,  m.  From  <rvy,  with,  and  ba-xeog,  the 
scrotum.  Adhesion  of  the  penis  to  the  scrotum. 

SYNOSTEOG'RAPHY,  SYNOSTEOL'OGY.  Lat.,  synos- 
teographia,  synosteologia  (^from  a-vy,  with,  bareoy,  a bone. 


1833 


and  ypa4>eLv,  to  write,  or  A670?,  understanding;.  See 
Artheology. 

SYNOSTEOPH'YTTJM,  n.  From  avv,  with,  oo-reov,  a 
bone,  and  4>vt6v,  a growth.  See  Synostosis  congenita. 
SYNOSTEO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  {-is).  See  Synostosis. 
SYNOSTO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  <rvi',  with,  and 
OtTTeOV,  a bone.  Fr.,  synostose.  Ger,,  Synostose,  Knochen- 
verwachsung.  1.  That  variety  of  articulation  by  sym- 
physis in  which  the  bones  actually  become  fused  to- 
gether without  the  intervention  of  any  other  structure. 
2.  Premature  and  abnormal  obliteration  of  the  cranial 
sutures  as  a cause  of  deformity  and  irregularity  of  the 
skull. — S.  congenita.  Congenital  bony  ankylosis. — S. 
iliopubica,  S.  puboiliaca.  The  articulation  of  the  os 
pubis  with  the  ilium. — S.  puboischiadica.  The  artic- 
ulation of  the  os  pubis  with  the  ischium. 

SYNO'TIA, /,  Ft.,  sy notie.  Ger.,  Synotie.  The  condi- 
tion of  a synotus. 

SYNO'TUS,  m.  From  avv,  with,  and  06s,  the  ear.  Fr., 
synote.  A monster  that  has  two  bodies  closely  united 
above  a common  umbilicus,  and  an  incompletely  double 
head  presenting  a face  on  one  side  and  one  or  two  ears 
on  the  other. 

SYNOVEC'TOMY.  Fr.,  synovectomie.  The  operation  of 
excising  a portion  of  a synovial  membrane. 

SYNO'VIA,  /.  Fr.,  synovie.  Ger.,  Gelenkschmiere.  A 
tenacious,  colorless,  stringy,  alkaline  fluid  which  lubri- 
cates a joint. 

SYNO'VIAL.  Lat.,  synovialis.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling synovia.  2.  Possessed  of  a s.  membrane. 
SYN'OVIN.  Fr,,  synovine.  Mucosin  obtained  from 
synovia. 

SYNOVI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  synovite.  Ger.,  Gelenlc- 
entziindung,  Gliedwasserentzundung.  Inflammation  of 
the  synovial  sac  of  a joint  or  of  that  of  a tendinous 
sheath. — Chronic  purulent  s.  See  Fungous  arthritis, 
— Chronic  serous  s.  See  Hydrarthrosis. — Dry  s. 
S.  in  which  the  effusion  is  so  small  as  to  be  impercep- 
tible.—Exanthematous  s.  S.  due  to  the  poison  of  the 
exanthemata,  especially  scarlatina  and  measles  ; gen- 
erally mistaken  for  acute  rheumatism. — Fibrinous  s. 
See  Dry  s. — Fungous  s.  See  Fungous  arthritis. — 
Gonorrhoeal  s.  See  Gonorrhoeal  rheumatism. — Metrit- 
ic  s.  S.  due  to  some  form  of  uterine  disturbance  which 
causes  the  absorption  of  deleterious  materials  in  the 
blood,— S.  cartilaginea,  S.  cicatricans.  S.  that  has  re- 
sulted in  intercartilaginous  flbrous  ankylosis. — S.  crou- 
posa.  See  S.  serofibrinosa  crouposa. — S.  diphtheritica. 
S.  characterized  by  diphtheritic  patches. — S.  fungosa. 
White  swelling;  tuberculous  inflammation  of  a joint. 
— S.  gonorrhoica.  See  Gonorrhoeal  rheumatism.— S. 
hyperplastica  fungosa,  S.  hyperplastica  granulosa. 
See  Fungous  arthritis,— S.  hyperplastica  pannosa.  A 
form  of  fungous  arthritis  in  which  the  hypertrophied 
synovial  membrane  sends  out  processes  which  creep  in 
over  the  cartilage  as  pannus  does  on  the  cornea. — S. 
lipomatosa.  S.  with  fatty  degeneration  of  the  neo- 
plastic tissue, — S.  papillaris.  S.  with  the  formation  of 
small  papillse  on  the  diseased  membranes. — S.  prolifera 
simplex.  S.  with  the  proliferation  of  fibrinous  bands 
from  the  membranes  of  the  joint. — S.  puerperalis.  S, 
due  to  septic  infection  during  the  puerperium. — S. 
pseudomembranacea.  See  8.  diphtheritica. — S.  puru- 
lenta.  S.  in  which  there  is  purulent  degeneration  of 
the  synovia. — S.  pyaemica.  S.  due  to  pysemic  infection. 
— S.  rheumatica  ankylopoetica.  S.  with  incipient  an- 
kylosis caused  by  rheumatism. — S.  scarlatinosa.  S. 
occurring  during  scarlet  fever  and  usually  afiecting 
several  joints. — S.  septica.  S.  caused  by  septic  infec- 
tion.—S.  serofibrinosa.  S.  in  which  there  is  a mixture 
of  serofibrinous  exudate  with  the  synovia. — S.  sero- 
fibrinosa crouposa.  S.  in  which  a serofibrinous  deposit 
forms  on  the  synovial  membrane. — S.  seropurulenta. 
S.  in  which  the  effusion  is  seropurulent. — S.  serosa. 


Syndesmosis 
Syphilide 

See  Arthecedema  and  Hydearthrobis.— S.  serosa 
tuberculosa.  Serous  s.  caused  by  tuberculosis. — S.  sup- 
purativa granulosa.  Chronic  suppurative  s.  with  the 
formation  of  granulation  tissue. — S.  vertebralis.  See 
Spondylarthritis.— Syphilitic  s.  S.  caused  by  syph- 
ilitic inflammation. — Tendinous  s.  Inflammation  of 
the  synovial  sheath  of  a tendon.— Tuberculous  s.  S. 
attended  by  the  deposit  of  tubercle. — Tuberculous  ten- 
dinous s.  Tuberculosis  of  the  sheath  of  a tendon. — 
Urethral  s.  See  Gonorrhoeal  rheumatism. 

SYNSARCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Syssaecosis. 

SYNSOMA'TIA,/.  From  with,  and  a-w/aa,  the  body. 
Fr.,  synsomatie.  A compound  of  two  or  more  bodies  of 
the  same  class  (e.  g.,  two  acids  or  two  bases), 

SYNTAG'MA,  n.  -tag'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  <Tvvrayp.a..  Of 
Pfeifier,  a body  composed  of  tagmata. 

SYN'TASIS,  /.  -ta'seos,  syn'tasis.  Gr.,  o-vVtoo-is.  1. 
Tension.  2.  Of  Galen,  cohesion. 

SYNTAT'IC.  Gr.,  o-ypTan/ros.  Lat.,  syntaticus.  Tonic, 

SYUTAX^IS,  f.  -tax'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  avi'Ta^Lg  (from  cw- 
rda<T€LP^  to  arrange),  Fr.,  syntaxe.  Ger.,  8.  1.  See 
Articulation.  2.  See  Taxis.  3.  Of  Galen,  the  re- 
duction of  a dislocation  or  fracture.  4.  See  Suture 
(2d  def,). — S.  serrata.  See  8errated  suture. 

SYNTECOP'YRA,  /.  See  Syntecticopyea. 

SYNTEC'TIC.  Ger.,  synteJctisch.  Pertaining  to  syn- 
texis. 

SYNTECTICOP'YRA,  /.  From  o-wT^xeiv,  to  waste  away, 
and  <rvpa,  fire.  Ger.,  Zehrfieber.  Hectic  fever, 

SYNTENO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  <tvv,  with,  and 
revoiv,  a tendon.  Fr.,  syntenose.  1.  See  Syndesmosis. 
2.  Of  Spigel  and  Bartholin,  the  syndesmosis  of  the 
patella. 

SYNTERE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  (rvvTTjpTjcri?.  Ger., 
Bewahren.  Conservation,  preservation. 

SYNTERET'ICA,  f.  From  o-ui/Trypijn/co?,  preservative. 
See  Hygiene  and  Prophylaxis. 

SYNTEX'IS,  f.  -tex'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  o-vVttjIi?.  See  Col- 
liquation  and  Consumption. 

SYN'THENA.  Of  Paracelsus,  a kind  of  epilepsy. 

SYN'THESIS,/.  -the' seos,  syn' thesis.  Gr.,  o-vv^eo-t?  (from 
awTiOevai.,  to  place  together).  Fr.,  synthhe.  Ger,,  8yn- 
these.  1.  An  old  term  for  any  operation  by  which  parts 
were  united  after  division.  2.  The  building  up  of  a 
single  complex  substance  out  of  two  or  more  sub- 
stances. 

SYNTHET'IC(AL),  Gr.,  <tw6€tlk6<;.  Fr.,  synthHique. 
Ger.,  synthetisch.  Pertaining  to  or  obtained  by  synthe- 
sis. 

SYNTHETIS'MUS,  m,  Gr.,  <ruv0eTia-/xos.  Fr.,  synthe- 
tisme.  The  combination  of  operations  necessary  for  re- 
ducing a fracture. 

SYNTHO'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  {-is).  From  a-vv,  with,  and 
0oipa^,  the  thorax.  See  Thoracopagus. 

SYN'TONIN.  Fr.,  syntonine.  Ger.,  MusTcel fibrin.  An 
acid  albumin,  especially  that  obtained  from  muscular 
tissii0 

SYNTRIM'MA,  n.,  SYNTRIP'SIS,  /.  -trim'matos  {-is), 
-trip' seos  {-is).  Gr.,  <ruvTptp,pia,  avvTpujj<-^-  See  Com- 
minution, 

SYNULO'SIS,  f,  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  o-vi/ovAojo-is.  See 
Cicatrization. 

SYNYMEN'SIS,  /.  -men'seos  {-is).  From  <rw,  with, 
and  vp-^v,  a membrane.  Ger.,  hdutige  Knochenverbin- 
dung.  1.  A connection  of  bones  by  membrane,  as  in  the 
foetal  skull.  2.  See  Syndesmosis. 

SYPHILEL'COS,  n.  -el'ceos.  From  syphilis  (q.  v.),  and 
e’AKo?,  an  ulcer.  A syphilitic  ulcer. 

SYPHILELCO'SIS,  f.  -co'seos  {-is).  Fr.,  syphilelcose. 
Syphilitic  ulceration.— S.  primaria.  See  8yphilitic 
CHANCRE. — S.  secundaria.  Ulceration  due  to  second- 
ary syphilis. 

SYPH'ILIDE.  Fi\,  s.  Ger.,  8yphilid.  1.  A cutaneous 
disease  symptomatic  of  syphilis  ; a syphilitic  disease  of 


1834 


Syphilidiatria 
Sypliilized 

the  skin.  For  various  subheadings  not  here  given,  see 
the  corresponding  expressions  under  Syphiloderm. 
2.  A syphilitic  lesion  on  a mucous  membrane,  more 
especially  near  one  of  the  mucous  orifices. — Annular  s. 
See  Circinate  papulosquamous  s. — Bullous  s.  See  under 
Pemphigus  syphiliticus— CirainaXe  papulosquamous  s. 
Lat.,  syphiloderma  papulosquamosum  circinatum.  Fr., 
s.  circinee  squameuse  (ou  psoriasiforme).  A squamous 
s.  in  which  gyrate  and  circinate  patches  are  formed  re- 
sembling psoriasis. — Corymbiform  s.  See  Corymbiform 
papular  syphiloderm. — Erythematous  s.  See  Syphi- 
litic ROSEOLA. — Flat  papular  s.  See  Lenticular  papular 
SYPHILODERM. — Follioulat  s.  See  Miliary  syphilo- 
derm.— Gyrate  s.  See  Circinate  papulosquamous  s. — 
Lichenoid  s.  See  Miliary  syphiloderm.— Macular  s. 
1.  See  Syphilitic  roseola.  2.  Pigmentary  stains  fol- 
lowing a syphilitic  exanthem.  3.  See  Pigmentary 
syphiloderm. — Maculopapular  s.  See  Papular  syphi- 
litic ROSEOLA. — Marmoraoeous  pigmentary  s.  A form 
of  pigmentary  s.  occurring,  usually  upon  the  sides  of 
the  neck,  in  persons  of  fair  skin,  and  characterized  by 
the  appearance  of  whitish  spots  due  to  loss  of  pigment, 
while  at  the  periphery  of  the  spots  the  skin  appears 
darkened,  as  though  the  pigment  displaced  from  the 
central  spots  had  accumulated  at  the  borders. — Nod- 
ular s.  See  Tubercular  syphiloderm. — Nummular  s. 
See  Circinate  papulosquamous  s. — Orbicular  s.  See  Cir- 
cinate papulosquamous  s. — Papular  s.  A papular  syphi- 
litic eruption  affecting  either  the  skin  (see  Syphi- 
loderma papulosum)  or  the  mucous  membrane. — Pus- 
tulocrustaceous  s.  See  Pustular  syphiloderm.— Reti- 
form  pigmentary  s.  Fr.,  s.  pigmentaire  a dentelles. 
A form  of  pigmentary  s.  that  begins  with  the  produc- 
tion of  brown  patches  on  the  skin,  most  commonly  of 
the  neck,  but  also  on  other  parts  of  the  body,  and  is 
followed  by  disappearance  of  the  superpigmentation  in 
spots  over  the  surface  of  the  dark  patches,  producing  a 
number  of  white  areas  which  gradually  increase  in 
size,  giving  the  part  at  first  a dappled  and  later  a reti- 
form  appearance.  The  disease  may  resemble  vitiligo, 
but  is  said  to  differ  from  it  in  the  absence  of  the  sharp- 
ly marked  pigmented  border  that  surrounds  the  leuco- 
dermatous  spots  in  vitiligo. — Scaling  papular  s.  See 
Papulosquamous  syphiloderm. — Scaling  papular  s.  of 
the  palms  and  soles.  See  Squamous  syphiloderm 
of  the  palms  and  soies.— Serpiginous  tubercular  s.  A 
tubercular  s.  having  a serpiginous  arrangement  or 
mode  of  extension. — Subcutaneous  circinate  s.  An- 
nular syphilitic  roseola  ; so  called  because  the  efflores- 
cences are  not  elevated. — Tubercular  s.  A s.  charac- 
terized by  tubercular  lesions. — Vegetating  s.,  Ver- 
rucous s.  See  Framboesiaform  papular  syphiloderm. 
— Wasting  secondary  s.  See  under  Linear  atrophy 
of  the  skin. 

SYPHILIDIATRI'A,  /.  From  syphilis  {q.  v.),  and  larpela, 
medical  treatment.  Fr.,  syphilidiatrie.  The  therapeu- 
tics of  syphilis. 

SYPHILIDOCH'THUS,  m.  From  syphilis  {q.  v.),  and 
ox^os,  a tumor.  See  Tubercidar  syphiloderm. — S.  con- 
fertus.  See  Corymbiform  papidar  syphiloderm. — S. 
disseminatus.  A disseminated  tubercular  syphiloderm. 
— S.  rodens.  An  ulcerating  tubercular  or  gummatous 
syphiloderm. — S.  serpiginosus.  An  ulcerating  serpig- 
inous syphiloderm. 

SYPHILIDOCLIN'ICE,  /.  -clin'ices.  Clinical  instruc- 
tion in  regard  to  syphilis. 

SYPHILIDOCOLPI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  syphilis 
iq.v.},  and  k6\ttos,  the  vagina.  Gonorrhoea  in  women. 
SYPHILIDOG'RAPHY,  SYPHILIDOL'OGY.  Lat.,  syph- 
ilidographia,  syphilidologia  (from  syphilis  [q.  •!;.],  and 
ypd<t>€iy,  to  write,  or  A670?,  understanding).  The  pathol- 
ogy, etc.,  of  syphilis. 

SYPHILIDOMA'NIA,  /.  See  Syphilomania, 
SYPHILIDOPHO'BIA,  /.  See  Syphilophobia. 


SYPHILID OPHTHAL'MI A,  /.  Syphilitic  ophthalmia. 
SYPHILIG'RAPHY.  See  Syphilidography. 
SYPHILION'THUS,  m.  See  Syphilojonthus. 
SYPH'ILIS,  /.  -il'idis.  This  word,  introduced  into 
nosology  by  Sauvages,  was  originally  used  to  designate 
the  “morbus  gallicus”  by  Fracastori,  who,  in  a Latin 
poem  published  at  Verona  in  1521,  represents  his  hero, 
Siphilus,  Syphilus,  or  Siphylus,  as  smitten  with  the  dis- 
ease for  disrespect  shown  to  the  gods.  It  seems  to  be 
formed  from  the  personal  name,  the  etymology  of  which 
is  unknown  ; neither  form  nor  meaning  warrants  any 
derivation  from  <rvV,  with,  or  o-Os,  a swine,  and  to 

love.  The  bad  (or  specific,  or  venereal)  disease,  French 
pox  (or  crust,  or  disease),  great  pox  ; a chronic  infec- 
tious disease  of  long  duration,  usually  acquired  by  in- 
oculation of  the  virus  of  the  disease  on  an  abraded  sur- 
face (see  Syphilitic  chancre),  but  also  congenitally  and 
(by  the  mother)  from  a syphilitic  foetus.  It  is  espe- 
cially characterized  by  cellular  infiltrations  in  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  true  skin,  the  bones,  the  mucous 
membranes,  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  and  their  me- 
ninges, and  the  solid  viscera  in  the  form  of  syphilomata 
and  syphilides,  by  alopecia  syphilitica,  and  by  general 
cachexia.  For  its  stages,  see  Primary  s.,  Secondary  s., 
and  Tertiary  s.,  also  Incubation  of  s.  In  Young’s 
classification  of  diseases,  s.  is  a genus  of  the  Epiphym- 
ata. — Annulate  erythematous  s.  See  Annular  syph- 
ilitic ROSEOLA. — Benign  s.  Fr.,  s.  temperee,  s.  mitigee. 
S.  unattended  with  serious  impairment  of  the  general 
health  and  having  the  symptoms  unusually  mild  and  of 
short  duration. — Bullous  dermatos’.  A bullous  syph- 
iloderm.— Congenital  s.  Ger.,  Zeugungss’.  S.  that  has 
existed  in  an  individual  from  birth,  either  as  hereditary 
s.  (q.  t?,),  or  by  having  been  communicated  to  the  foetus 
from  the  mother  through  the  uteroplacental  circulation 
during  intrauterine  life  (intrauterine  or  placental  s.), 
or  by  contact  with  syphilitic  lesions  in  the  genital  pas- 
sages of  the  mother  during  parturition  {inf ectio  per  par- 
turn). — Constitutional  s.  See  Secondary  s.— Cutaneous 
s.  See  Syphilide  (1st  def.). — Desquamative  s.  of  the 
tongue.  A superficial  desquamative  disease  of  the 
tongue  observed  in  certain  children  in  a foundling 
asylum.  It  was  believed  to  be  due  to  inherited  s.,  but 
was  probably  exfoliatio  areata  linguse. — Dry  scaling 
patch  of  primary  s.  See  Desquamative  chancre. — En- 
cephalic s.  S.  of  the  brain. — Equine  s.  Fr.,  s.  equine, 
dourine,  mal  de  edit.  A specific  blood  disease  in  the 
horse  characterized  in  the  early  stages  by  morbid 
changes  in  the  genitourinary  organs.  There  are  swell- 
ing of  the  genitals,  a vaginal  or  urethral  discharge,  a 
pustular  eruption  on  the  penis  or  vulva,  a mucopuru- 
lent nasal  discharge,  enlargement  of  the  lymph  glands, 
and  general  weakness  usually  terminating  in  paralysis 
of  the  hind  extremities  and  sometimes  in  death.  The 
disease  usually  lasts  from  three  to  four  months. — 
Erythematous  s.  See  Syphilitic  roseola. — Extrageni- 
tal s.  See  S.  insontium  (1st  def.). — Gonorrhoeas.  Ure- 
thral chancre  with  a discharge  resembling  that  of  gon- 
orrhoea.— Haemorrhagic  s.  See  S.  hsemorrhagica  neona- 
torum.— Hereditary  s.  Lat.,  s.  hereditaria  (seu  ingenita, 
seu  congenita).  Fr.,  s.  hereditaire  (ou  par  conception). 
Ger.,  Zeugungss’ , Vererbungss’ . Properly,  s.  transmitted 
at  the  time  of  conception  either  through  infected  semen 
of  the  father  or  an  infected  ovum  of  the  mother  or 
through  both.  The  term  is  often  used  for  congenital  s. 
— Infantile  s.  See  Congenital  s.  and  Hereditary  s. — In- 
herited s.  See  Hereditary  s. — Intrauterine  s.  See  un- 
der Congenital  s. — Labyrinthine  s.  Constitutional  s, 
aflecting  the  labyrinth  of  the  internal  ear. — Latent  s. 
Any  stage  of  s.  in  which  there  are  no  active  manifesta- 
tions of  the  disease. — Malignant  s.  Fr.,  s.  grave,  s. 
galopante,  s.  maligne  precoce.  S.  in  which  the  symptoms 
are  of  an  unusually  grave  character  and  attended  with 
serious  injury  to  the  general  health,  and  in  which 


1835 

/ 


lesions  that  commonly  appertain  to  an  advanced  period 
(.see  Tertiary  s.)  occur  prematurely.  More  especially  it 
is  characterized  by  the  occurrence  of  extensive  infiltra- 
tions in  various  parts  of  the  body,  which  rapidly  un- 
dergo degeneration  with  destruction  of  the  tissues 
aflected. — Miliary  s.  See  Miliary  paptdar  syphilo- 
DERM.— Postconceptional  s.  See  Return  shock  (1st 
def.). — Primary  s.  S.  as  it  exists  in  an  infected  indi- 
vidual during  the  period  intervening  between  the  first 
appearance  of  the  initial  lesion  (or  syphilitic  chancre) 
and  the  development  of  constitutional  (secondary)  s. 
— Pseudos’.  An  antiquated  term  for  certain  morbid 
symptoms  resembling  syphilis  (or  the  “venereal  dis- 
ease”), but  differing  from  it  chiefly  in  not  responding 
in  the  same  way  to  mercurial  treatment.  The  term 
was  chiefly  in  use  in  the  period  before  syphilis  was 
clearly  differentiated  from  gonorrhoea  and  the  simple 
(non-infecting)  chancre. — Secondary  s.  S.  during  the 
period  succeeding  the  second  incubation,  characterized 
by  generalized  manifestations  of  infection,  chiefly  in 
the  form  of  superficial  lesions  of  the  skin  and  mucous 
membranes,  together  with  various  functional  disturb- 
ances of  the  nervous  and  vascular  systems,  and  preced- 
ing the  occurrence  of  the  symptoms  of  tertiary  s. — Se- 
quelae of  s.  See  Tertiary  s. — Simple  s.  Of  Multon,  a 
form  of  s.  supposed  to  arise  from  a chancroid  and  to 
manifest  itself  by  very  slight  constitutional  symptoms. 
— S.  corymbosa.  See  Corymbiform  papular  syphilo- 
DERM. — S.  by  conception.  Fr.,  s.  conceptionnelle,  choc 
en  retour.  S.  acquired  by  a pregnant  woman  through 
the  medium  of  the  uteroplacental  circulation  from  a 
foetus  that  inherits  s.  from  the  father.  — S.  cutanea. 
See  Syphilide  (1st  def.). — S.  cutanea  bullosa.  See 
under  Pemphigus  syphiliticus. — S.  cutanea  cornea.  A 
syphiloderm  affecting  most  commonly  the  soles  of  the 
feet  and  sometimes  also,  though  to  a lesser  degree,  the 
palms  of  the  hands;  marked  by  great  thickening  and 
roughness  of  the  epidermis  in  the  form  of  a calluslike 
or  verrucous  hypertrophy,  sometimes  attended  with  the 
production  of  little  corneous  masses  or  concretions  in 
the  epidermis  which  can  be  dug  out,  leaving  little 
round  depressions  {syphilide  cornee).  Cf.  Squamous 
SYPHILODERM  of  the  palms  and  soles. — S.  cutanea  macu- 
losa. See  Syphilitic  B.OSEOL, A. — S.  cutanea  miliaris.  See 
Miliary  papular  syphiloderm. — S.  cutanea  nodosa. 
See  Tubercular  syphiloderm. — S.  cutanea  papulosa. 
See  Syphiloderma  papulosum. — S.  cutanea  pustulosa. 
See  Impetiginous  syphiloderm. — S.  cutanea  rupiafor- 
mis.  See  Syphilific  EVPiA. — S.  cutanea  squamosa.  See 
Papulosquamous  syphiloderm. — S.  cutanea  tubercu- 
losa. See  Tubercular  syphiloderm. — S.  cutanea  vesi- 
culosa. See  Vesicular  syphiloderm. — S.  decapitee 
(Fr.),  S.  d’embl^e  (Fr.).  Constitutional  s.  occurring 
without  previous  chancre,  as  in  s.  by  conception. — S. 
exulcerans.  An  ulcerating  syphilide. — S.  exulcerans 
excavata.  A deeply  ulcerating  syphilide. — S.  exulce- 
rans fissata.  A syphilide  attended  with  fissures,  as 
about  the  mucous  orifices. — S.  exulcerans  serpiginosa. 
An  ulcerating  serpiginous  syphiloderm.— S.  haemorrha- 
gica  neonatorum.  Of  Behrend,  haemophilia  in  new- 
born children,  so  called  on  account  of  its  frequent  asso- 
ciation with  hereditary  s. — S.  hereditaria.  See  Heredi- 
tary s. — S.  hereditaria  tarda.  Hereditary  s.  breaking 
out  during  adolescence. — S.  indica.  See  Frambcesia. 
— S.  ingenita.  See  Hereditary  s. — S.  insontium.  1.  S. 
contracted  otherwise  than  by  coitus.  2.  Of  Munk,  a 
variety  of  radesyge  regarded  as  identical  with  sibbens 
(q.  V.). — S.  inveterata.  See  Tertiary  s. — S.  lenticularis. 
See  Lenticular  papular  syphiloderm. — S.  locale.  See 
Simple  CHANCRE.— S.  modificata.  See  Radesyge.— S. 
neonatorum.  See  Hereditary  s. — S.  occulta.  S.  occur- 
ring in  individuals  that  have  no  history  or  evidence  of 
primary  or  secondary  lesions. — S.  oeconomica.  Of  Bulk- 
ley,  s.  transmitted  through  the  incidental  contact  of 


Syphilidiatria 
Syphilized 

social  intercourse,  such  as  by  pipes,  cigars,  pins,  etc. — 
S.  of  nurses.  S.  contracted  by  nurses  in  giving  suck  to 
syphilitic  children.— S.  papulosa  miliaris.  See  Miliary 
SYPHILODERM. — S.  papulosquamosa.  See  Papulosqua- 
mous SYPHILODERM. — S.  pigmentosa.  See  Pigmentary 
SYPHILODERM. — S.  papulosa  gyrata.  A syphiloderm 
with  papules  grouped  in  gyrate  lines. — S.  praecox.  See 
Malignant  s. — S.  primigenia.  See  Primary  s. — S.  pustu- 
lans.  Fr.,  syphilide  pustulante.  Of  Alibert,  papular, 
pustular,  and  tubercular  syphilides. — S.  pustulans  ce- 
rasiformis.  Ft.,  syphilide  pustulante  merisee.  A tuber- 
cular syphiloderm  with  clustered  tubercles  resembling 
clusters  of  cherries. — S.  pustulans  compressa.  Fr.,  sy- 
philide pustulante  plate,  pusUdes  vSneriennes  plates.  Large 
flat  syphilitic  efiiorescences  occurring  in  the  folds  of  the 
anus  and  upon  the  thighs  of  new-born  children. — S. 
pustulans  Crustacea.  See  Ecthymatous  syphiloderm. 
— S.  pustulans  lenticularis.  See  Lenticular  papidar 
SYPHILODERM. — S.  pustulaus  miliaris.  See  Miliary 
SYPHILODERM. — S.  pustulaus  pemphigoides.  See 
Pemphigus  syphiliticus. — S.  pustulans  racemiformis. 
See  Corymbiform  papular  syphiloderm. — S.  pustulans 
scabioides.  A pustular  syphiloderm  resembling  sca- 
bies.— S.  pustulans  serpiginosa.  See  Serpiginous 
syphiloderm. — S.  pustulans  squamosa.  See  Papulo- 
squamous SYPHILODERM. — S.  pustulaus  tuberculosa. 
See  Tubercular  syphiloderm. — S.  pustulans  urti- 
cata.  See  Papular  syphilitic  roseola. — S.  pustu- 
lans varioloides.  See  Variolaform  syphiloderm.— S. 
technioa.  S.  insontium  acquired  in  following  one’s  vo- 
cation, as  by  physicians  or  midwives. — S.  universalis. 
S.  affecting  the  entire  organism. — S.  vegetans.  See 
Condyloma  latum  and  Condyloma  acuminatum. — S. 
vegetans  condyloma.  S.  with  the  formation  of  large 
pedunculated  growths,  probably  condylomata  acumi- 
nata.— S.  vegetans  crista  galli,  S.  vegetans  framboesia. 
See  Condyloma  acuminatum. — S.  vegetans  porriformis. 
See  Condyloma  latum. — Tertiary  s.  S.  in  an  advanced 
stage,  characterized  by  localized  deposits  in  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  various  parts  of  the  body,  chiefly  in 
the  form  of  syphilomata.  It  is  attended  with  deep- 
seated  ulceration  of  the  skin  or  mucous  membranes  and 
syphilitic  osteitis,  together  with  organic  affections  of 
the  viscera  and  of  the  nerves  and  blood  vessels. — Uni- 
tarian doctrine  of  s.  The  doctrine  that  all  chancres 
are  syphilitic.  Cf.  Syphilitic  chancre  and  Simple 
chancre. — Vaccinal  s.,  Vaccination  s.  Ger.,  Lnpfs’. 
S.  acquired  by  vaccination,  either  through  vaccine 
virus  obtained  from  a syphilitic  subject  or  through 
syphilitic  contamination  of  the  wound  during  the 
operation,  as  by  unclean  instruments.  The  character- 
istic vaccine  pustule  is  followed  by  an  indurated  chan- 
cre.— Visceral  s.  Tertiary  or  congenital  s.  in  which 
the  viscera  are  especially  subject  to  the  inflammatory 
process. 

SYPHILIS'MUS,  m.  See  Syphilis. 

SYPHILIT'IC.  Lat.,  syphiliticus.  Fr.,  syphilitique. 
Ger.,  syphilitisch.  1.  Affected  with  syphilis.  2.  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  nature  of  syphilis. 

SYPHILIZA'TION.  Fr.,  syphilisation.  The  act  of  in- 
oculating the  system  with  the  virus  of  syphilis,  or  the 
condition  of  being  thus  inoculated.  The  practice  of  s. 
as  employed  by  Sperino,  Bidenkap,  Boeck,  and  others, 
consisted  in  making  multiple  inoculations  of  virus 
(supposed  at  the  time  to  be  syphilitic,  but  now  known 
to  have  been  simply  inoculable  pus  from  soft  venereal 
sores  or  from  syphilitic  chancres  that  had  been  irritated 
and  made  to  suppurate  freely),  which  w'ere  continued 
until  the  skin  ceased  to  react  and  no  further  sores  could 
be  produced,  when  the  individual  was  supposed  to  be 
syphilized  and  to  be  proof  against  further  syphilitic 
effects. 

SYPH'ILIZED.  Fr.,  syphilise.  Affected  with  heredi- 
tary or  constitutional  syphilis.  Cf.  Syphilization. 


1836 


Syphilocelis 
Syringin 

SYPHILOCE'LIS, /.  -ce' lidos  (-is).  See  Macular  syfui- 
LIDE. 

SYPH'ILODERM.  Lat.,  syphiloderma  (from  syphilis 
[q.  r.],  and  Sepfxa,  the  skin).  See  Syphilide  (Istdef.). 
— Acneform  s.,  Acneiform  s.  Lat.,  acne  syphilitica, 
syphilojonthus  lenticularis.  A pustular  s.  characterized 
by  acuminate,  usually  discrete  pustules,  varying  in 
size  from  that  of  a pinhead  to  that  of  a split  pea,  affect- 
ing especially  the  sites  of  the  sebaceous  follicles,  and 
resembling  acne,  from  which  it  differs  in  its  more  gen- 
eral distribution,  in  the  presence  of  the  characteristic 
syphilitic  infiltrations  at  the  bases  of  the  pustules,  in 
its  tendency  to  more  superficial  suppuration  and  to 
rapid  desiccation  of  the  pus  (forming  little  crusts),  in 
the  absence  of  comedones,  and  in  leaving  pigmented 
spots.— Cory mbiform  papular  s.  Lat.,  syphiloderma 
papnlostim  corymbiforme.  Fr.,  syphilide  en  corymbes.  A 
papular  s.  in  which  the  efflorescences  are  clustered  in 
groups. — Ecthymatous  s.  Lat.,  ecthyma  syphiliticum, 
syphilojonthus  latus.  Fr.,  syphilide  ecthymateuse.  A 
pustular  s.  characterized  by  large  flat  pustules  of  about 
the  size  of  a finger-nail  seated  upon  a deep-red  base 
and  tending  rapidly  to  form  dark-colored  crusts.  A 
“superficial”  variety  and  a “deep”  variety  are  de- 
scribed. Both  occur  most  commonly  on  the  legs.  The 
superficial  form  also  frequently  occurs  on  the  forehead 
and  neck  near  the  border  of  the  hair,  and  on  the  hack, 
nates,  scrotum,  labia  majora,  etc.  Sometimes  the  efflo- 
rescences are  disseminated,  often  clustered  in  curvi- 
linear or  circular  forms.  The  deep  variety,  which 
usually  belongs  to  a later  period  of  the  disease  than 
the  superficial  form,  occurs  as  irregularly  distributed, 
roundish  pustules  which  ulcerate  and  form  thick, 
rough,  brownish  or  greenish-black  crusts  (see  Syphilitic 
rupia)  followed  by  permanent  cicatrices. — Erythema- 
tous s.  See  Syphilitic  roseola. — Framboesiaform  pap- 
ular s.  Fr.,  syphilide  papule^ise  vegetante,  A circum- 
scribed papular  or  tubercular  s.  in  which  the  surface 
becomes  irregularly  elevated,  with  little  warty  promi- 
nences resembling  the  surface  of  a raspberry.  The 
corneous  layer  of  the  epidermis  has  a granular  or  ru- 
gous appearance,  and  is  sometimes  covered  by  a viscid 
secretion  that  dries  and  forms  a loosely  adherent  crust. 
Its  most  common  situations  are  the  back,  the  face,  espe- 
cially in  the  angle  of  the  alee  nasi  (the  syphilide  granulee 
des  ailes  du  nez  of  Fournier),  and  the  cheeks. — Gumma- 
tous s.  Fr.,  syphilide  gommeuse.  Ger.,  tiefliegendes 
grosslcnotiges  Syphilid.  A gummy  tumor  which,  begin- 
ning in  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue,  tends  to  in- 
volve the  true  skin  gradually.  It  appears  first  in  the 
form  of  a small,  deep-seated  nodule,  which  gradually 
enlarges  and  approaches  nearer  the  surface,  which  lat- 
ter becomes  of  a dusky-red  color,  and  when  softening 
of  the  gumma  takes  place  ulceration  may  occur  and  be 
followed  by  the  production  of  a deeply  excavated  ulcer, 
or  the  tumor  may  disappear  by  resolution  without  per- 
foration of  the  surface.— Herpetiform  s.,  Herpetoid  s. 
Fr.,  syphilide  herpetiforme.  A s.  consisting  of  small, 
millet-sized  papular  efflorescences  surmounted  by  mi- 
nute vesicles  or  pustules,  usually  closely  clustered  or 
arranged  in  circular  or  other  figures  like  the  groups  of 
herpes.  The  secretion  rapidly  dries  up,  leaving  little  ad- 
hereut  brownish  or  yellowish  crusts.— Impetiginiform 
s.,  Impetiginous  s.  A form  of  pustular  s.  in  which 
small,  flat  pustules  surrounded  by  a red  areola  occur  in 
clusters,  most  commonly  about  the  face  or  scalp.  They 
soon  dry  up,  forming  thick,  granular,  dark-colored 
crusts,  beneath  which  there  is  usually  an  eroded  sur- 
face, hut  slightly  depressed,  often  somewhat  elevated. 
— Large  flat  pustular  s.  See  Ecthymatous  s. — Lenticu- 
lar papular  s.  An  early  syphilitic  erui)tion.  usually 
disseminated  over  the  greater  portion  of  the  body,  con- 
sisting of  dark-red  or  copper-colored,  round  or  oval  j)ap- 
ules,  with  a rounded  or  flat,  smooth  surface,  upon 


which  during  the  process  of  involution  a thin  whitish 
scale  of  epidermis  is  formed. — Miliary  (papular;  s. 
An  eruption  of  small,  dark-red,  acuminate  papules 
situated  about  the  mouths  of  the  hair  follicles,  fre- 
quently clustered,  sometimes  forming  determinate  fig- 
ures ; one  of  the  earlier  manifestations  of  secondary 
syphilis.— Miliary  pustular  s.  See  Herpetiform  s.~ 
— Palmar  and  plantar  s.  See  Squamous  s.  of  the  palms 
and  soZes.— Papular  s.  See  Syphiloderma  papulosum. 
— Papulosquamous  s.  Lat.,  syphilolepis,  psoriasis  syphi- 
litica. Ger.,  Schuppensyphilid.  Scaling  papular  syphi- 
lide ; a modified  form  of  the  papular  s.  in  which  the 
efflorescences  are  covered  by  whitish,  adherent  scales 
and  have  a certain  resemblance  to  psoriasis. — Pigmen- 
tary s.  A form  of  chromatosis  of  the  skin  observed  in 
syphilitic  patients  and  regarded  by  many  as  a symptom 
of  syphilis.  Its  most  frequent  situation  is  upon  the 
sides  of  the  neck,  and  it  occurs  most  commonly  in 
women.  It  sometimes  appears  in  the  form  of  small 
spots  or  macules  disseminated  over  the  surface,  produc- 
ing a mottled  appearance,  or  in  larger  patches  of  the 
character  of  chloasma.  Between  the  pigmented  por- 
tions the  intervening  skin  may  appear  either  normal 
or  unusually  white,  as  if  from  deficiency  of  pigment 
(see  Vitiligo). — Pustular  eczemaform  s.  See  Impetig- 
inous s. — Pustular  s.  See  Ecthymatous  s..  Impetiginous 
s.,  and  Herpetiform  s. — Serpiginous  s.  A pustular  or 
ulcerating  s.  that  advances  in  a serpiginous  or  creeping 
manner.  It  may  start  from  a pustule  which  gradually 
extends  at  the  periphery  while  healing  at  the  centre, 
presenting  a ring  of  dark  greenish  crust  with  ulcera- 
tion beneath,  while  the  centre  is  red,  darkly  pig- 
mented, blanched,  and  atrophic.  Sometimes  the  ad- 
vance of  the  disease  is  only  upon  one  side,  with  cicatri- 
zation upon  the  other.  Another  form,  attended  with 
deeper  ulceration,  usually  starts  from  one  of  the  later 
cutaneous  lesions  of  syphilis,  such  as  the  tubercular, 
ecthymatous,  or  gummatous  s.,  and  the  ulceration  often 
assumes  a horseshoe  or  kidney  shape,  with  cicatrization 
in  the  centre.— Small  acuminated  pustular  s.  See 
Herpetiform  s. — Small  flat  pustular  s.  See  Impetiginous 
s. — Squamous  s.  See  Papulosquamous  s. — Squamous  s. 
of  the  palms  and  soles.  A s.  characterized  by  rough, 
dry,  scaling  patches  on  the  palmar  and  plantar  surfaces 
of  the  hands  and  feet.  The  patches  may  be  roundish, 
circinate,  or  horseshoe-shaped,  or  may  occur  in  irregu- 
lar curved  or  gyrate  lines,  and  often  manifest  a tend- 
ency to  advance  in  one  direction  while  healing  in 
the  others.  The  surface  is  usually  most  roughened  at 
the  periphery,  where  the  process  is  sharply  defined, 
and  is  generally  marked  by  a line  of  ragged,  partly  de- 
tached epidermis.  Other  parts  of  the  patch  may  be 
scaly  or  smooth,  shiny,  and  somewhat  reddened.  Cf. 
Syphilis  cutanea  cornea. — Tubercular  s.  Lat.,  syphilis 
cutanea  nodosa  (seu  tubercidosa),  tubercula  syphilitica. 
Fr.,  syphilide  iubercideuse  (resolutive).  Ger.,  Knoten- 
syphilid.  A form  of  cutaneous  syphilis  usually  occur- 
ring at  an  advanced  stage  of  the  disease,  characterized 
by  circumscribed  deep-seated  infiltrations  involving 
the  entire  thickness  of  the  skin.  The  eruption  is  com- 
monly confined  to  particular  regions,  and  is  not  gen- 
erally symmetrical.  The  efflorescences  may  be  grouped 
in  irregular  clusters,  in  the  form  of  rings  or  curves,  or 
in  horseshoe-shaped  or  kidney-shaped  patches. — Ulcer- 
ating tubercular  s.  A tertiary  or  late  manifestation 
of  syphilis  in  which  tubercular  lesions,  occurring  in 
several  more  or  less  isolated  patches,  undergo  ulcera- 
tion, usually  with  a tendency  to  spread  in  a serpigi- 
nous manner  and  often  producing  thick,  dark  crusts. 
When  of  long  duration  it  is  sometimes  called  lupus 
syphiliticus. — Varicellaform  s.  A pustular  (sometimes 
described  as  vesicular)  s.  characterized  by  rounded  or 
globular,  millet-sized  efflorescences  filled  with  sero- 
purulent  fluid,  which  rapidly  dries  up  and  forms  brown 


1837 


crusts.  Cf.  Vari olaf or m s. — Variolaform  s.  A pustular 
s.  in  which  the  efflorescences  begin  in  the  form  of  red 
spots  which  turn  into  pustules,  at  first  acuminated  and 
afterward  becoming  slightly  depressed  or  umbilicated 
in  the  centre,  and  are  followed  by  greenish-brown 
crusts  beneath  which  there  is  usually  slight  ulceration 
or  erosion. — Vesicular  s.  Ger.,  Blasensyphilid.  A s. 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  vesicles  or  vesicopus- 
tules.  Herpetiform  s.,  varicellaform  s.,  and  syphilitic 
eczema  are  examples. 

SYPHILODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  See  Syphilo- 
DERM. — S.  erythematosum.  See  Syphilitic  roseola. — 
S.  erythematosum  palmare  et  plantare.  See  Squamous 
SYPHiLODi]RM  of  the  palms  and  soles. — S.  maculosum. 
See  Syphilitic  roseola.— S.  papulosquamosum  circina- 
tum.  See  Circinate  papidosquamous  syphilide.  — S. 
papulosum.  A syphilitic  exanthem  of  the  skin  occur- 
ring in  the  form  of  papular  efflorescences,  and  produced 
by  circumscribed  cellular  infiltrations  in  the  corium. — 
S.  pigmentosum.  See  Pigmentary  syphiloderm. — S. 
pustulosum.  See  Pustular  syphiloderm.— S.  roseo- 
latum.  See  Syphilitic  roseola. 

SYPHILODOG'RAPHY,  SYPHILOG'RAPHY.  See 

Syphilidography. 

SYPH'ILOID.  Lat.,  syphilo'ides  (from  syphilis  [q.  v.], 
and  el6os,  resemblance).  Relating  to  or  resembling 
syphilis ; as  a n.,  any  one  of  certain  epidemic  diseases 
more  or  less  resembling  syphilis. — Canadian  s.  Lat., 
radesyge  canadensis.  Fr.,  mal  anglais  (ou  des  eboule- 
ments,  ou  de  chicot).  A disease  which  prevailed  in 
Canada  “ from  1760  to  1780  and  upward,”  and  was 
probably  syphilis,  though  formerly  believed  to  be  an 
independent  form  of  disease  resembling  syphilis. — Hes- 
sian s.  A disease  resembling  radesyge,  observed  in 
Hesse,  Germany. — Jutland  s.  A disease  resembling 
radesyge  that  at  one  time  prevailed  in  Jutland,  Den- 
mark.— S.  of  Courland.  A disease  resembling  radesyge 
observed  in  Courland,  Russia. 

SYPHILOJON'THUS,  m.  From  syphilis  {q.  v.),  and 
lovOog  (see  loNTHUs).  See  Pustular  syphiloderm.— S. 
confertus.  See  Impetiginous  syphiloderm. — S.  latus. 
See  Ecthymatous  syphiloderm. — S.  lenticularis.  See 
Acneform  syphiloderm. 

SYPHILOKE'LIS,  /,  -kel'idos  {-is).  From  syphilis  {q.  v.), 
and  ktjAi's,  a spot.  Fr.,  syphilocele.  See  Macular  syphi- 
lide.—S.  fugax.  See  Syphilitic  roseola.— S.  perstans. 
A macular  syphilide  (2d  def.);  perhaps  also  the  pig- 
mentary syphiloderm  {q.  v.). 

SYPHILOL'EPIS,  /.  -lep'idos  {-is).  From  syphilis  {q.  v.), 
and  A€7tA,  a scale.  See  Papulosquamous  syphiloderm. 
— S.  exulcerans.  A pustulosquamous  syphiloderm  at- 
tended with  ulceration. — S.  exulcerans  centralis.  A 
squamous  syphiloderm  attended  with  ulceration  be- 
neath the  scale  or  crust. — S.  exulcerans  peripherica. 
A serpiginous  ulcerating  syphiloderm.  — S.  guttata. 
Papulosquamous  syphiloderm  resembling  psoriasis  gut- 
tata.— S.  palmaria.  See  Squamous  syphiloderm  of 
the  palms  and  soles. — S.  palmaria  cornea.  See  Syphilis 
cutanea  cornea. — S.  palmaria  simplex.  See  Squamous 
SYPHILODERM  of  the  palms  and  soles. — S.  scutellata. 
A papulosquamous  syphiloderm  resembling  psoriasis 
scutellata. 

SYPHILOL'OGY.  See  Syphilidology. 

SYPHILO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Fr.,  syphilome.  Ger., 
Syphilom.  A neoplasm  peculiar  to  syphilis,  consisting 
of  an  accumulation  of  small,  round  cells  inclosed  in  a 
capsule  of  new  connective  tissue. — Chancrelike  s.  An 
ulcerating  gummy  tumor,  usually  of  the  genitals,  re- 
sembling a chancre.— S.  of  the  skin.  See  Gummatous 
SYPHILODERM. 

SYPHILOMA'NIA, /.  Yr.,  syphilimanie.  Ger.,  Syphilo- 
manie.  1.  A tendency  to  attribute  diseases  to  syphilis. 
2.  A morbid  belief  that  one  is  affected  with  syphilis. 
Cf.  Syphilophobia. 


Syphilocelis 
Syringin 

SYPHILOM'ATOUS.  Of  the  nature  of  .syphiloma. 

SYPHILOM'YCES,  m.  -e'tosi-is).  From,  syphilis  {q.  v.), 
and  juu/crj?,  a fungus.  Condyloma  (including  both 
forms). — S.  morus.  Exuberant  condylomata  resem- 
bling mulberries. — S.  planus.  See  Condyloma  latum. 

SYPHILONYCH'IA,  /.  See  Onychia  syphilitica. — S. 
exulcerans.  Syphilitic  onychia  with  ulceration. — S. 
sicca.  Syphilitic  onychia  with  loss  or  deformity  of  the 
nails,  and  unattended  with  ulceration. 

SYPHILOPEM'PHIS, /.  -pem'phidos  {-is).  From  syphi- 
lis {q.  V.  ),  and  7re/u.<f)i9,  a blister.  See  Pemphigus  syphi- 
liticus.— S.  fungosa.  Of  Fuchs,  syphilitic  pemphigus  in 
an  infant  in  which  the  eruption  occurred  upon  the  but- 
tocks, the  region  of  the  genitals,  the  thighs,  the  abdo- 
men, and  the  throat,  and  was  followed,  after  rupture 
of  the  bullse,  by  condylomatous  growths. — S.  vulgaris. 
See  Pemphigus  syphiliticus. 

SYPHILOPEM'PHIX,  /.  -i'gos  {-is).  From  syphilis 
{q.  V.),  and  a blister.  A syphilitic  pustule. 

SYPHILOPH'LYSIS,  /.  -phlys'eos  {-oph'lysis).  From 
syphilis  (q.  v.  ),  and  breaking  out.  See  Vesicular 

SYPHILODERM. 

SYPH'ILOPHOBE.  A victim  of  syphilophobia. 

SYPHILOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  syphilis  {q.  v.),  and  <f)6- 
/3o9,  fear.  Fr.,  syphilophohie.  Ger.,  Syphilophobie.  A 
morbid  fear  of  having  syphilis.  Cf.  Syphilomania 
(2d  def.). 

SYPHILOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  syphilis 
[q.v.),  and  4>vfjia,  a growth.  Syphiloma  of  the  skin. — S. 
circumscriptum.  Circumscribed  gummy  infiltration 
(tumor)  of  the  skin. — S.  diffusum.  Diffuse  syphilitic 
infiltration  of  the  skin. 

SYPHILOPSILO'MA,  r.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  syphilis 
(q.  V. ),  and  bare.  See  Alopecia  syphilitica. 

SYPHILOP'SYDRAX,  TO.  -psyd'racos  {-is).  From  syphi- 
lis {q.  V.),  and  a pimple.  Ger.,  Kndtchensyphilid. 

A lichenoid  syphilitic  eruption.  See  Miliary  syphilo- 
derm and  Tubercular  syphiloderm.— S.  acutus.  See 
Miliary  syphiloderm.— S.  circumscriptus.  See  Co- 
rjfTO6i/o)'TO  SYPHILODERM.— S.  lenticularis.  See 

Lenticular  papular  syphiloderm. 

SYPHILOSCLERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  syphilis 
iq.  V.),  and  aKK^pujfxa,  an  induration.  See  Syphilitic 
CHANCRE. 

SYPHILO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  A syphilitic  affection. — 
S.  of  the  hair.  See  Trichosyphilis. 

SY'PHON.  See  Siphon. 

SYPHONO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  See  Siphonoma. 

SYRErON.  A malignant  ulcer  on  the  face  or  neck. 

SYRI'ASIS,  /.  See  Elephantiasis, 

SYRIGMOPHO'NIA,  /.  From  (TvptY/xo^,  a shrill  piping 
sound,  and  <f)wv7j,  the  voice.  Fr,,  syrigmophonie.  The 
state  of  having  a whistling  or  piping  voice. 

SYRIG'MUS,  TO.  Gr.,  o-upivM-os.  See  Tinnitus  attrmTO. 

SYRIN'GA,  /.  From  o-Optyl,  a tube.  Fr.,  lilas.  Ger., 
Lilak,  8.  1.  Lilac;  a genus  of  shrubs  of  the  Oleacese ; 

also  the  genus  Philadelphus.  2.  See  Syringe. — S.  per- 
sica.  Ger.,  blauer  Hollund.  Persian  lilac,  a species 
having  the  properties  of  S.  vulgaris. — S.  vulgaris.  Fr., 
lilas  commun.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Lilak.  Common  lilac. 
The  fruit  capsules  and  the  flowers  have  been  used  as  a 
tonic  and  antiperiodic.  The  wood  yields  an  oil  resem- 
bling in  odor  oil  of  rosewood  and  oil  of  sandal  wood. 

SYR'INGE.  Gr.,  o-Opiy^.  Lat.,  syrinx,  sipho,  siphuncu- 
lus.  Fr.,  seringtie.  Ger.,  Spritze.  An  instrument  con- 
sisting usually  of  a tube  terminating  in  a small  orifice 
and  fitted  with  a piston  by  the  action  of  which  a liquid 
is  first  drawn  in  and  then  expelled  in  a stream,  as  for 
injecting  animal  bodies,  cleansing  wounds,  and  the 
like. 

SYRIN'GEAL.  Pertaining  to  the  syrinx. 

SYRIN'GICUS.  See  Fistulous. 

SYR'INGIN.  Fr.,  syringine.  A glucoside,  C19H28O10 
H2O,  obtained  from  the  bark  of  Syringa  vulgaris  and 


Syringitis 

Tabes 


1838 


from  Ligustrum  vulgare.  It  has  been  used  in  malarial 
disease. 

SYRINGI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  crvpiy^,  a tube.  In- 
flammation of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

SYRINGOCYSTADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From 
<Tvpiy$,  a pipe,  /cuo-Tis,  a bladder,  and  a gland.  Of 
Unna,  a papule  said  to  be  due  to  adenoid  epithelioma 
of  sweat  glands. 

SYRIN'GOID.  Lat.,  syringodes  (from  a-Opty^,  a tube,  and 
eiSoi,  resemblance).  See  Fistulous, 

SYRINGOMENINGOCELE,  /.  Si2r(su6r)-i2n2"go(go2)- 
me2n(man)-i2n2g-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  si^r-i^n^"- 
go-me^n-i^n^'go-sel.  -ce'les.  From  avpi-y^,  a tube,  nrj- 
viy^,  a membrane,  and  a tumor.  A meningocele 

presenting  the  characteristics  of  a syringomyelocele. 

SYRINGOMYE'LIA,  /.  From  aOpiy^,  a flstula,  and  p.ve- 
A6?,  marrow.  Ger.,  Syringomyelie.  A morbid  condition 
characterized  by  the  formation  of  vacuoles  in  the  spinal 
cord, 

SYRINGOMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Excavating  mye- 
litis. 

SYRINGOMYELOCELE,  /.  Si2r(su6r)-i2n2"go(go2)-mi- 
(mu®)-e21-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  si2r-i2n2"go-mi'- 
e21-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  irvpiy$,  a flstula,  juueAo?,  mar- 
row, and  Krj\ri,  a tumor.  See  Hydromyelocele  (1st 
def.). 

SYRIN'GOTOME.  Gr.,  a-vpiyyarop-os.  Lat.,  syringotomus. 
Ger.,  Syringotom,  Fistelmesser.  A curved  bistoury  with 
a flexible  probe  point  for  the  operation  on  fistula 
in  ano. 

SYRINGOT^OMY.  Gr.,  crvpiyyorop.La  (from  crupiY^,  a fis- 
tula, and  Tep.vetf',  to  cut).  Lat.,  syringotomia.  Fr., 
syringotomie.  Ger.,  Fistelsclinitt.  A cutting  operation 
for  fistula  in  ano. 

SYR'INX,  /.  -in'gos  (-is).  Gr.,  avpiy^.  1.  A tube.  2. 
A fistula. 

SYR'MA,  71.  Syr'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  (TVpfxa  (from  crvpeiv,  tO 
drag).  The  fjeces  in  dysentery  ; formerly  so  called  be- 
cause they  were  thought  to  contain  scrapings  or  parti- 
cles of  the  inner  coat  of  the  intestines. 

SYRMAIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  avpp.aia-p.6<;.  Fr.,  syrmdisme. 
Of  Hippocrates,  catharsis  or  emesis. 

SY'RO,  m.  -o'nis.  See  SiRO. 

SYR'UP.  Lat.,  syrupus.  Fr.,  sirop.  Ger.,  S.,  Sirop. 
1.  A concentrated  solution  of  cane  sugar  (saccharose) 
in  water,  forming  a thick,  ropy,  transparent  liquid  of 
very  sweet  taste.  See  also  Syrupus.  2.  A class  of 
pharmaceutical  preparations  consisting  of  ordinary  s. 
containing  some  medicinal  principle  in  solution. — Hive 
s.  Compound  s.  of  squill. — lodocalcio  s.  Fr.,  sirop 
iodocalcaire.  A s.  containing  soluble  calcium  phosphate 
and  calcium  iodide  ; employed  in  tuberculosis,  scrofula, 
and  rickets. — Simple  s.  See  Syrupus  (1st  def.). 

SYR'UPUS,  m.  Fr.,  sirop  de  sucre,  et  siroj)  de  sucre  d 
froid  [Fr.  Cod,].  1.  A concentrated  solution  of  cane 
sugar  in  water.  2.  A medicinal  preparation  containing 
enough  sugar  to  give  it  the  consistence  of  syrup. — S. 
aromaticus  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  containing  1 
part  each  of  tincture  of  orange  and  cinnamon  water 
and  2 parts  of  syrup. — S.  fuscus,  S.  hollandicus.  Mo- 
lasses.— S.  opiatus.  Fr.,  sirop  dophim  (ou  theha'ique). 
A syrup  made  of  extract  of  opium  (dissolved  in  strong 
wine  [Ger.  Ph.] ),  mixed  with  syrup  and  evaporated,  so 
that  the  preparation  contains  in  100  grammes  about  20 
centigrammes  of  extract  of  opium. — S.  sacchari,  S. 
simplex.  See  S.  (1st  def.). — S.  thebaicus.  See  -S.  opia- 
t7is. — S.  tolutanus.  Fr.,  sh'op  de  baitme  de  Tolu.  A 
syrup  of  balsam  of  Tolu. 

SYSPA'SIA,/.  Gr.,  crvaTracrta,  ‘ See  Convulsion. 

SYSSARCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  <TV<TCrQ.pK(x}<TL^,  Fr., 
syssarcose.  Ger.,  Syssarkose,  FleischhehifUgung.  That 
variety  of  articulation  in  which  the  bones  are  connected 
with  each  other  by  means  of  muscles  (e.  g.,  that  of  the 
scapula  with  the  ribs). 


SYSTAL'SIS,  f.  -aVseos  (-is).  From  ava-TeWety,  to  draw 
together.  See  Systole. 

SYSTAL'TIC.  Gr,,  a-varaXTiKOi.  Lat.,  systalticus.  See 
Systolic. 

SYS'TASIS,  f.  -a'seos,  sys'tasis.  Gr.,  a-vo-racri?.  Con- 
sistence, density. 

SYS'TEM.  Gr.,  o'uo'TTjjaa  (from  avvKTTavaL,  to  Set  to- 
gether). Lat.,  systema.  Fr.,  systeme.  Ger.,  S.  1.  A 
methodical  arrangement  of  organisms,  etc.,  according 
to  their  relationships.  2,  A group  or  aggregation  of 
organs  or  structures  having  special  functions.  3.  The 
body  as  a whole.  4.  See  Method.— Adipose  s.  A gen- 
eral term  for  all  parts  resembling  adipose  tissue  and  for 
the  organs  at  first  formed  of  it. — Arterioganglionic  s. 
Of  M.  Hall,  that  part  of  the  sympathetic  nervous  s.  that 
is  distributed  along  and  to  the  arteries. — Association  s. 
Of  Meynert,  a s.  of  association  fibres. — Axial  fibre  s. 
Of  Spitzka,  the  bundles  of  nerve  fibres  which  belong  to 
the  lemniscus. — Callosal  s.  The  s.  of  nerve  fibres  in 
the  corpus  callosum  which,  according  to  Meynert  and 
Arnold,  unite  symmetrical  regions  in  the  two  hemi- 
spheres.— Central  nervous  s.  The  brain  and  spinal  cord. 
— Commissural  s.  See  Trabecular  s. — Connective  s.  of 
the  cerebellum.  Of  Burdach,  the  superior  peduncles 
of  the  cerebellum  with  the  valve  of  Vieussens,  which 
is  included  between  them. — Cortical  s.  The  bark  or 
cortex  of  plants. — Extraspinal  ganglionic  s.  Of  M. 
Hall,  the  sympathetic  nervous  ganglia  situated  on  each 
side  of  the  spine. — First  association  s.  The  s.  of  asso- 
ciated fibres  connecting  the  optic  thalamus  with  the 
cortex  cerebri. — First  projection  s.  Of  Meynert,  those 
tracts  of  nerve  fibres  which  extend  between  the  great 
ganglionic  masses  of  the  brain  and  the  convolutions. 
They  include  a portion  or  the  whole  of  the  corona  ra- 
diata.— Ganglionic  nervous  s.  See  Sympathetic  7xerrous 
s. — Gastrovascular  s.  A s.  having  both  digestive  and 
circulatory  functions. — Goux  s.  A s.  of  removing  ex- 
creta by  the  use  of  a mixture  of  some  vegetable  or  ani- 
mal fibrous  substance  with  a small  proportion  of  iron  or 
calcium  sulphate  pressed  close  on  the  bottom  and  sides 
of  a tub  or  pail  that  is  used  to  receive  excreta. — Haver- 
sian s.  An  Haversian  canal,  together  with  its  lamell®, 
lacunae,  and  canaliculi. — Intermediary  s.  The  inter- 
olivary  layer  ; of  Flechsig,  a longitudinal  tract  of  nerve 
fibres  situated  between  the  olivary  bodies.  It  receives 
fibres  from  the  termination  of  the  fillet  and  from  the 
posterolateral  columns,  and  is  also  connected  with  the 
corpus  dentatum  olivae. — Intraspinal  ganglionic  s.  Of 
M,  Hall,  the  ganglia  on  the  posterior  roots  of  the  tri- 
facial and  spinal  nerves. — Intravisceral  ganglionic  s. 
Of  M.  Hall,  that  portion  of  the  sympathetic  nervous 
s.  that  is  distributed  to  the  tissues  composing  the  vis- 
cera.— Longitudinal  associating  s.  Of  Spitzka,  the 
longitudinal  bundles  of  nerve  fibres  in  Meynert’s  classi- 
fication which  connect  dissimilar  regions  in  the  same 
hemisphere  of  the  brain. — Lymph  canalicular  s.  Ger., 
L7jmphcandlchens\  Intercommunicating  lymph  cavities 
in  the  connective  tissue  of  organs  continuous  with  the 
lymphatic  capillaries.— Middle  s.  of  the  fibrae  arcuatae. 
The  arciform  fibres  connected  with  the  corpus  denta- 
tum  olivae.  They  form  its  capsule,  and  then  enter  it, 
being  connected,  according  to  Meynert,  with  its  nerve 
cells. — Nervous  s.  The  brain,  spinal  cord,  sympathetic 
nervous  s.,  and  nerves. — Organic  nervous  s.  See  Syxn- 
pathetic  nervoxis  s.— Projection  s.  Of  Meynert,  the  sen- 
sory nerve  fibres  of  the  body  which  originate  in  the 
cerebral  cortex,  pass  through  the  central  tubular  gray 
matter  after  converging  to  the  crura  cerebri,  and  finally 
again  diverge  as  peripheral  sensory  nerves ; so  called 
because  an  image  of  the  external  world  is  considered  as 
projected  upon  the  cerebral  cortex  by  the  aid  of  this  s. 
See  also  Fir.st  pi'ojec.tion  s.  and  Second  projection  s. — Sec- 
ond projection  s.  Of  Meynert,  those  nerve  fibres  which 
unite  the  cerebral  ganglia  with  the  central  gray  sub- 


1839 


Syringitis 

Tabes 


stance  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord. — Spinal  s.  of  nerves. 
The  nerves  originating  from  the  spinal  cord  in  distinc- 
tion with  those  having  a cranial  origin. — Subepen- 
dymal mixed  s.  Of  Spitzka,  a s.  or  column  of  nuclei 
(“cells”)  which,  beginning  at  the  lower  portion  of  the 
medulla  oblongata,  is  continuous  above  with  the  com- 
mon superior  nucleus  of  the  vagus  and  spinal  accessory 
nerves  and  the  substantia  ferruginea,  and  finally  with 
the  superior  nucleus  of  the  trigeminus. — Subependymal 
s.,  Subventricular  motor  s.  of  nuclei.  Of  Spitzka,  a 
chain  of  nuclei  which  begins  with  the  hypoglossal  nu- 
cleus and  is  prolonged  along  the  side  of  the  third  ven- 
tricle to  the  infundibulum. — Superior  s.  of  the  fibrae 
arcuatse.  The  upper  bundles  of  arcuate  fibres  of  the 
medulla  oblongata. — Sympathetic  (nervous)  s.  The 
sympathetic  nerves  and  ganglia  and  the  plexuses  con- 
nected with  them. — Trabecular  s.,  Transverse  associat- 
ing s.  [Spitzka].  Ger.,  Balkens’.  Those  bundles  of 
nerve  fibres  (e.  g.,  the  corpus  callosum  and  the  ante- 
rior commissure)  which  connect  similar  regions  of  the 
opposite  hemispheres  of  the  brain. — Vascular  s.  The  s. 
of  vessels  concerned  in  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 

SYSTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  {-is).  See  System. — S.  nervo- 
sum vegetativum.  See  Sympathetic  (nervous)  system. 
— S.  pontis  Varolii.  Ger.,  Briickensystem,  Brucken- 
strahlung  [Burdach].  The  collection  of  nerve  fibres 
which  radiate  from  or  originate  in  the  pons  Varolii. — 
S.  vitae  automaticae  (seu  vegetativae ).  See  Sympathetic 
(nervous)  system. 

SYSTEMATOL'OGY.  Lat.,  systematologia  (from  o-uffTrjjixa, 
a system,  and  Adyo?,  understanding).  The  science  of 
classification  ; taxonomy. 

SYSTEM'IC.  Fr.,  systematique.  Ger.,  systemisch.  Per- 
taining to  the  organism  as  a whole. 

SYS^TOLE,  f.  Sys'toles.  Gr.,  o-vo-toAjj  (from  o-vcrrcAAeu', 
to  draw  together).  1.  Contraction,  especially  that  of 
the  walls  of  the  heart,  occurring  alternately  with  their 
diastole.  2.  See  under  Diastole  (2d  def.). — Aborted 
s.,  Abortic  s.  Fr.,  s.  avortee.  Of  F.  Franck,  a cardiac 
s.  that  does  not  produce  an  elevation  of  pressure  in  the 
aortic  system.  It  may  be  caused  by  mitral  regurgita- 
tion, lack  of  ventricular  distention,  or  deficient  energy. 
— Anticipated  s.  Fr.,  s.  anticipee.  Of  F.  Franck,  an 
aborted  s.  due  to  a deficient  quantity  of  blood  in  the 
ventricle, — Arterial  s.  The  retraction  of  the  arterial 
wall  just  subsequent  to  the  cardiac  s, — Auricular  s. 
Ger.,  Vorhofss'.  The  contraction  of  the  auricles  of  the 
heart. — Sphygmos’.  The  expansion  of  the  pulse  corre- 
sponding to  the  s.  of  the  heart,  as  represented  graphic- 
ally by  the  sphygmograph. — Ventricular  s.  The  s.  of 
the  ventricles. 

SYSTOL'IC.  Lat.,  systolicus.  Fr.,  systolique,  systolaire. 
Ger.,  systolisch.  Pertaining  to  the  systole. 

SYSTOLOM^ETER.  From  o-uo-roArj,  systole,  and  nerpov,  a 
measure.  Of  W,  Whitla,  a small  saucer-shaped  metal 
disc,  h.  inch  in  diameter,  from  the  concave  surface  of 
which  arises  a hollow  stem  that  receives  a fine  silver 
wire  which  may  be  held  in  place  by  a thumbscrew. 
The  end  of  the  wire  is  bent  at  an  angle  and  tipped  with 
a bead.  The  warmed  convex  side  of  the  disc  is  at- 
tached over  the  region  of  the  apex  beat  of  the  heart  by 
means  of  a plaster.  The  wire  records  the  systole,  and, 
tapping  against  a stethoscope,  gives  a systolic  sound. 

SYSTREM'MA,  n.  -trem'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  crvcrTpefjLiJ.a 
(from  crv<TTp6(;>€iv,  to  twist  up).  1.  A glomerule ; a con- 
volution. 2.  Cramp. 

SYS'TROPHE, /.  Sys'trophes.  Gr.,  <rvaTpo(f>ij.  A sprain; 
also  the  resulting  inflammation. 

SYZY'GIXJM,  n.  From  avi^vyiog,  yoked.  Fr.,  syzygion. 
Ger.,  Miitzenblume.  1.  A genus  of  the  Myrtaceae,  re- 
garded by  some  as  a section  of  Eugenia.  2.  Conjunc- 
tion of  organisms  in  pairs,  without  fusion  of  substance. 
— S.  belluta.  A Malabar  tree  with  aromatic  leaves 
which  are  used  for  diarrhoea  and  in  baths  for  rheuma- 


tism.— S.  caryophyllaeum,  Ger.,  gewurzreiche  Mutzen- 
blume.  A Ceylon  species.  The  mildly  aromatic  and 
astringent  bark.  East  Indian  clove  bark,  is  used  as  a 
spice  and  as  a medicine, — S.  caryophyllifolium.  Ger., 
nelkenbaumbldttrige  Mutzenbltime.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies. The  astringent,  bitterish,  aromatic  bark  is  used 
in  fevers  and  in  abdominal  diseases. — S.  guineense.  A 
species  used  in  Senegal  for  rheumatism. — S.  jambola- 
num.  Ft.,  myrte  pedoncule.  Jambolan  tree  ; identified 
by  some  with  S.  caryophyllifolium.  The  root  bark  is 
used  as  an  astringent,  the  bark  of  the  stem  and  branches 
in  aphthae,  and  the  austere,  acidulous  berries  in  gargles 
and  in  preparing  an  astringent  and  stomachic  syrup. 
The  bark  and  the  seed  have  been  used  in  diabetes. — 
S.  zeylanicum.  An  edible-fruited  Ceylon  tree.  The 
leaves  are  used  in  syphilis.  Cf.  Maeanda. 


T 

TABA'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tabacique.  Ger.,  Tabak- 
s'dure.  A substance  obtained  from  tobacco  leaves,  for- 
merly considered  a dibasic  organic  acid,  but  now  known 
to  be  a mixture  of  malic  and  citric  acids. 

TABACO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Infiltration  of  a part  or 
region  with  tobacco  dust. — T.  pulmonis,  T.  pulmonum. 
Pulmonary  atrophy  caused  by  the  inhalation  of  tobacco 
dust. 

TAB'ACTJM,  n.  Fr.,  nicotiane,  tabac  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger., 
Tabak,  Tabakbldtter  [Ger.  Ph.].  The  dried  leaves  of 
Nicotiana  t. 

TAB'ANUS,  m.  A genus  of  blood-sucking  Diptera. — T. 
bovinus.  See  (Estrus  bovis. 

TABASHEER'.  Fr.,  tabashir.  Ger.,  Tabascheer.  A 
bluish-white  substance  found  in  the  fruits  of  various 
species  of  the  Bambusex.  It  consists  of  silica  and  small 
quantities  of  lime,  potash,  and  vegetable  matter.  It  is 
reputed  astringent  and  tonic,  and  is  used  medicinally. 

TABEFAC'TIO,  f.  -o'nis.  From  tabefacere,  to  melt. 
See  Chancre  (1st  def.). 

TABEL'LA,  /.  Dim.  of  tabula,  a board.  See  Tablet. 

TABERN.EMONTA'NA,  /.  From  Tabernxmontanus,  a 
German  botanist.  Fr.,  tabernxmontane.  A genus  of 
tropical  apocynaceous  trees  and  shrubs. — T.  alba.  Fr., 
bois  laiteux.  A West  Indian  species.  The  bark  is  used 
like  that  of  T.  citrifolia. — T.  angustifolia.  A plant 
growing  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  The  root  and 
bark  are  said  to  be  antidysenteric. — T.  citrifolia.  Fr., 
taberne  d feuilles  de  citronnier.  1.  A West  Indian  tree 
with  a caustic,  poisonous  juice.  The  bitter  bark  is  used 
as  a tonic,  febrifuge,  and  anthelminthic,  and  the  leaves 
are  reputed  vulnerary  and  febrifuge.  2.  T.  alba. — T. 
coronaria.  East  Indian  rose  bay.  The  juice  is  used 
in  ophthalmia  and  skin  diseases,  and  the  root  bark  as 
an  anthelminthic  and  in  odontalgia. — T.  crispa.  An 
East  Indian  species.  The  acrid  juice  of  the  root  bark 
is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  as  an  application  to  abscesses. 
— T.  dichotoma.  Ger.,  Evaapfelbaum.  A tree  of  Cey- 
lon. Its  fruit  is  poisonous. — T.  mauritiana.  A shrub 
with  a poisonous  milky  sap. — T.  orientalis.  See  T. 
crispa.— T.  persicariaefolia.  An  Isle  of  France  species. 
The  juice  is  considered  poisonous. — T.  semperflorens. 
A^species  found  in  the  Philippine  Islands ; used  in  dys- 
entery and  for  the  stings  of  venomous  reptiles. — T. 
utilis.  Fr.,  arbre  d lait.  Ger.,  Milchbamm.  The  hya- 
hya  of  British  Guiana.  The  bark  is  used  medicinally. 

TA'BES, /.  Ta'bis.  Gr.,  4>ei<TL<;.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Auszeh- 
rung.  A wasting  away,  especially  atrophy  of  the  mus- 
cles ; also  t.  dorsalis. — Painful  t.  See  Abortive  loco- 
motor ATAXIA.— Superior  t.  A form  of  t.  dorsalis  in 
which  ataxia  is  more  pronounced  in  the  upper  than 
in  the  lower  limbs. — T.  abdominalis.  Ger.,  Unter- 
leibsschwindsucht.  T.  due  to  tuberculous  abdominal 


Tabescent 

Taenia 


1840 


disease. — T.  anglica.  Of  De  Garencieres,  pulmonary 
tuberculosis. — T.  atactica.  See  Locomotor  ataxia. — 
T.  cerebellaris.  Of  Eemak,  posterior  spinal  sclerosis 
associated  with  cerebellar  symptoms. — T.  cerebralis. 
Of  Eemak,  posterior  spinal  sclerosis  associated  with 
cerebral  symptoms. — T.  cervicalis.  Of  Eemak,  poste- 
rior spinal  sclerosis  affecting  the  cervical  segment  of 
the  cord. — T.  coxaria.  Tuberculous  coxitis. — T.  dia- 
betica. See  Diabetophthisis.  — T.  dolorosa.  See 
Abortive  locomotor  ataxia. — T.  dorsalis,  T.  dorsualis. 
Ger.,  RiicJcenmarkszehrimg,  Darrsucht,  Riickendarre.  Con- 
sumption of  the  spinal  cord  (see  Locomotor  ataxia)  ; 
so  called  from  the  peculiar  lesion  in  the  posterior  col- 
umns.— T.  dors(u)alis  cervicalis.  See  T.  cervicalis. — 
T.  dors(u)alis  illusoria.  A condition  more  or  less  com- 
pletely simulating  locomotor  ataxia  ; acquired  through 
fear  of  the  disease,  but  not  dependent  on  an  anatomical 
lesion.  — T.  dors(u)alis  spasmodica.  See  Spasmodic 
spinal  PARALYSIS. — T.  haemorrhoidalis.  Neurasthenia 
with  tabetic  symptoms  caused  by  haemorrhoids. — T.  in- 
cipiens.  The  first  stage  of  t.  dorsalis. — T.  lactea.  An 
impairment  of  the  general  health  resulting  from  an  ex- 
cessive or  too  prolonged  secretion  of  milk. — T.  lumba- 
ris.  Of  Eemak,  posterior  sclerosis  of  the  lumbar  seg- 
ment of  the  spinal  cord. — T.  mesenterica,  T.  meseraica. 
See  Phthisis  meseraica. — T.  neurasthenica.  See  Neu- 
rasthenia.— T.  ossium.  Ger.,  Knochenscliwindsucht. 
T.  due  to  tuberculous  disease  of  hone. — T.  peripherica. 
See  Peripheric  neurotabes. — T.  pulmonalis.  See  Pul- 
monary TUBERCULOSIS.— T.  purulcnta.  See  Arthro- 
PYOSis. — T.  salivalis.  Marasmus  associated  with  and 
attributed  to  salivation. — T.  saturnina.  T.  caused  by 
saturnism. — T.  scrofulosa.  See  T.  meseraica. — T.  spas- 
modica. See  Spasmodic  spinal  paralysis. — T.  ulcerosa. 
See  Apostematophthisis. — T.  urinalis.  See  Dia- 
betes mellitus. 

TABES'CENT.  Lat.,  tabescens  (from  tabescere,  to  melt 
gradually).  Ger.,  verkwnmernd.  Wasting ; affected 
with  tabes. 

TABETTC.  Lat.,  tabeticus.  Fr.,  tabetique.  Ger.,  tabet- 
isch,  abzehrend.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  tabes 
dorsalis;  as  a n.  (Ger.,  Tabetiker,  Tabiker),  a person  so 
affected. 

TABTC,  TABTD.  Lat.,  tabidus.  Fr.,  tabide.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  affected  with  tabes. 

TABITTJ'DO,  /.  -u'dinis.  The  condition  of  being  ta- 
betic. 

TA'BLE.  Gr.,  xpaTre^a,  iriva^.  Lat.,  tobula.  Fr.,  t.  Ger., 
Tisch,  Tafel.  A structure  resembling  the  piece  of  furni- 
ture so  called,  or  its  fiat  top. — Inner  t.  (of  the  cranial 
wall).  The  inner  solid  osseous  part  of  the  bones  of  the 
cranial  wall. — Outer  t.  (of  the  cranial  wall).  The  outer 
solid  osseous  portion  of  the  bones  of  the  walls  of  the 
cranium. — T’s  of  the  skull.  The  condensed  inner  and 
outer  layers  of  the  cranial  bone  which  include  the  dip- 
loe. — Vitreous  t.  of  the  skull.  See  Inner  t.  (of  the 
cranial  wall). 

TAB'LET.  Lat.,  tabella,  trochisciis,  tabula,  pastillus.  Fr., 
tablette.  Ger.,  Tafelchen.  A lozenge  having  for  its  basis 
finely  powdered  sugar  or  chocolate  brought  to  the 
proper  consistence  with  the  aid  of  mucilage. — T.  tritu- 
rate. See  under  Trituratpl 

TABLETTE  (Fr. ),  n.  Ta^^-ble^t.  See  Tablet. 

TAB'LOID.  A proprietary  generic  name  for  certain 
English  medicinal  preparations. 

TAB'ULA,  /.  See  Tablp:  and  Tablet. — Tabulae  cranii. 
The  tables  of  the  skull. — T.  vitrea.  See  Inner  table 
(of  the  cranial  wall). 

TAB'ULET.  A lozenge  or  troche. 

TA'BUM,  n.  From  tabes,  a wasting  away.  See  Ichor 
(3d  def. ) and  Sanip:s. 

TAG' AM  AH  AC.  Lat.,  tacamahaca.  Fr.,  tacamahaque. 
Ger.,  Takamahak.  Any  one  of  various  hitter  balsam- 
ic resins,  especially  American  t.  and  East  Indian  t.. 


analogous  to  the  turpentines  in  properties  ; formerly 
much  used,  but  now  only  as  a constituent  of  plasters 
and  ointments. — Bourbon  t.  A soft,  dark-green  oleo- 
resin  said  to  be  derived  from  Calophyllum  tacamahaca. — 
North  American  t.  Lat.,  tacamahaca  communis  (seu 
vulgaris),  balsamum  Focot  (seu  populi).  Ger.,  nord- 
amerikanisches  Takamahak.  The  balsamic  resin  ob- 
tained from  the  huds  of  Populus  balsamifera. 

TACAMAHA'CA,  f.  1.  A section  of  the  genus  Populus. 
2.  See  Tacamahac. 

TAC'CA,  f.  A genus  of  herhs  closely  related  to  the 
Amaryllidese.—T,  oceanica.  A Sandwich  Islands  spe- 
cies furnishing  Tahiti  arrowroot.— T.  pinnatifida.  Fr., 
t.  pinnatifide.  Otaheite  salep  plant ; cultivated  in 
the  Oceanic  Islands.  Its  tubers  yield  a variety  of  ar- 
rowroot especially  suitable  to  cases  of  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery. 

TACHE  (Fr.).  Ta^sh.  See  Macula  and  Spot. — T’s 
cerebrates,  Meningeal  t’s.  See  Cerebral  macula  (un- 
der Macula). 

TA'CHIA,  /.  Fr.,  tachie,  tachi.  A genus  of  the  Gentia- 
nacese.—T.  gujanensis.  A shrub  of  Guiana  and  the  Eio 
Negro.  The  root  is  used  as  a febrifuge. 

TACHIS'TOSCOPE.  From  Ta^icrTos,  most  swift,  and  o-/co- 
neLv,  to  examine.  Of  Volkmann,  a sort  of  stereoscope 
in  which  a falling  lid  or  diaphragm  opens  for  an  in- 
stant one  or  both  of  the  holes  through  which  the  ob- 
server looks. 

TACHOM'ETEK.  From  ra^us,  swift,  and  /aerpov,  a meas- 
ure. See  H^motachometer. 

TACHYCAR'DIA,  f.  From  raxu?,  quick,  and  /capfita,  the 
heart.  Fr.,  tachy cardie.  Ger.,  Tachy cardie.  Abnor- 
mally rapid  action  of  the  heart ; especially  the  overac- 
tion of  the  heart  observed  during  digestion  or  as  the 
result  of  dyspepsia,  etc. — Essential  paroxysmal  t.  Fr., 
tachycardie  essentielle  paroxystique.  Of  Bouveret,  t.  due 
to  a functional  perturbation  of  cardiac  innervation, 
and  occurring  in  attacks  of  longer  or  shorter  duration, 
the  function  of  the  heart  becoming  normal  during  the 
intervals  between  the  attacks. — Paroxysmal  t.  T.  oc- 
curring at  intervals ; it  may  be  due  to  reflex  irrita- 
tion.— T.  strumosa  exophthalmica.  See  Exophthalmic 

GOiTRE. 

TACH'YGRAPH.  From  raxv?,  swift,  and  ypd<t>€iv,  to 
write.  See  H^motachometer. 

TACHYIATRI'A,  f.  From  ra\vi,  swift,  and  larpeCa, 
medical  treatment.  Fr.,  tachyiatrie.  The  art  of  heal- 
ing speedily. 

TACHYPHRA'SIA,  /.  From  raxv?,  rapid,  and  (f>pd(Ti^, 
speech.  Ger.,  Poltem  (2d  def.),  Bruddeln  (2d  def.),  Ta- 
chyphrasie.  1.  Great  rapidity  of  speech  ; observed  in 
some  forms  of  mental  disease.  Cf.  Paraphrasia  prse- 
ceps.  2.  Very  rapid,  stammering  speech. 

TACHYPNCE'A,  /.  From  raxv?,  swift,  and  ttvoA,  breath. 
Fr.,  tachypnee.  Ger.,  Tachypnoe.  Abnormally  rapid 
respiration. 

TACHYTHAN^ATOTJS.  Gr.,  raxvQdvaTo<;  (from  rax^?, 
swift,  and  edvaro<;,  death).  Lat.,  tachy thanatus.  Fr., 
tachythanate.  1.  Of  Hippocrates,  killing  quickly.  2. 
Dying  suddenly. 

TACHYT'OMY.  From  raxv?,  swift,  and  Top.»?,  a cutting. 
The  art  of  performing  surgical  operations  quickly. 

TACO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  rviceiv,  to  cause  to 
waste  away.  A contagious  disease  of  goats,  attributed 
to  infection  with  3[icrococcus  caprinus. 

TAC'TILE,  TAC'TUAL.  Gr.,  aTrro?.  Lat.,  tactilis  (from 
tangere,  to  touch).  Fr.,  t.,  tangible.  Ger.,  fiihlbar,  em- 
pfindbar.  Pertaining  to  the  sense  of  touch. 

TAC'TUS,  m.  Tac'tus.  From  tangere,  to  touch.  See 
Touch.— T.  eruditus.  The  educated  touch,  delicacy 
of  touch  acquired  by  training. 

T.E'DIUM,  n.  From  txdet,  it  wearies  me.  Ger.,  Ekel, 
Ueherdruss.  Weariness,  loathing. — T.  vitae.  The  con- 
dition of  being  weary  of  life  (a  symptom  of  insanity). 


1841 


Tabescent 

Taenia 


T^'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  Taivia  (from  reLveiv,  to  stretch),  Fr.,  t. 
Ger.,  Leistchen,  Leiste  (1st  def.),  Bandwurm  (2d  def.). 

1.  A ribbon  or  bandlet ; a bandage  ; a tapelike  struc- 
ture ; in  the  pi.,  taenise,  the  ligamenta  coli.  2.  The 
typical  genus  of  the  Tseniada,  or  Taeniadse  (Ger.,  Band- 
wurmer),  which  are  a family,  order,  etc.,  of  the  Cestoda, 
characterized  by  a distinct  head  (or  attached  extrem- 
ity) with  four  suctorial  discs  with  or  without  a double 
or  single  row  of  hooks,  and  by  a bandlike  body  divided 
into  segments  which,  when  mature,  are  bisexual.  The 
adults  inhabit  the  intestinal  canal  of  vertebrates,  nearly 
every  genus  of  which  has  its  specific  T.  In  their  larval 
state  (cysticercus)  they  are  found  in  both  vertebrates 
and  invertebrates. — T.  abietina.  A doubtful  species, 
properly  referred  to  T.  solium  or  T.  mediocanellata. — T. 
acanthotrias.  A species  the  cysticercus  of  which  has 
been  found  in  man.  Cf.  Cysticercus  acanthotrias. — 
Taeniae  acusticae.  See  Auditory  stri^  (under  Stria). 
— T.  aegyptica.  See  T.  nana  (1st  def.). — T.  bovina.  See 
T.  marginata. — T.  canina.  See  T.  elliptica. — T.  capensis. 
See  T.  solium  (1st  def.). — T.  caprina..  See  Pentastoma 
denticulatum  and  T.  marginata. — T.  cateniformis.  See 
T.  elliptica. — T.  cateniformis  lupi.  See  T.  marginata.— 
T.  cellulosa.  See  Cysticercus  celhdosae  and  T.  solium 
(1st  def.). — T.  cerebralis.  See  T.  coenurus. — T.  cinerea 
foveae  rhomboideae.  See  Lamina  cinerea. — T.  coenurus. 
A variety  found  in  the  intestine  of  the  dog.  The  larva 
is  the  Cxnurus  cerebralis. — Taeniae  coli.  See  Liga- 
menta coli  (under  Ligamentum). — T.  communis.  See 
T.  solium  (1st  def.). — T.  cornea,  T.  corporis  striati 
(fibrosa).  See  T.  semicircular  is. — T.  cucumerina.  Ger., 
Hundebandwurm,  Hundelciirbiswurm.  1.  See  T.  elliptica. 

2.  The  T.  elliptica  as  found  in  dogs,  sometimes  consid- 
ered a distinct  species  or  variety. — T.  cucumerina  ellip- 
tica. A species  including  both  T.  cucumerina  (2d  def.) 
and  T.  elliptica  regarded  as  varieties  of  one  species. — T. 
cucurbitina.  See  T.  solium  (1st  def.),  T.  marginata,  and 
T.  mediocanellata. — T.  cucurbitina  plana.  See  T.  solium 
(1st  def.). — T.  cuneiceps.  See  T.  elliptica.— T.  degener. 
See  T.  solium  (1st def.).— T.  dentata.  See  Bothrioceph- 
ALUS  lattis,  T.  mediocanellata,  and  T.  solium  (1st  def.). — T. 
denticulata.  Fr.,  t.  du  bceuf.  A species  found  in  cattle 
in  France  and  Germany. — T.  e Capite  Bonae  Spei.  See 
T.  solium  (1st  def.). — T.  echinococcus  (scolecipariens). 
A small  species  infesting  the  dog  and  the  wolf. . The 
larva  is  the  echinococcus  of  man.  It  is  seldom  more 
than  i inch  long,  and  has  only  four  segments.  The  head 
has  a double  row  of  hooks,  thirty  to  forty  in  number, 
and  four  suckers. — T.  elliptica.  Ger.,  Katzenbandwurm, 
Einsiedlerwurm.  A species  closely  related  to  the  T.  cu- 
cumerina of  the  dog,  and  found  in  cats  and  dogs,  also  in 
one  case  (by  Eschricht)  in  man.  It  is  from  six  to  eight 
inches  long,  with  an  uncinated  head  with  four  suckers. 
The  reproductive  organs  are  double  in  each  segment 
and  situated  on  the  margin.  The  joints  are  ovoid.  ■ The 
scolices  are  probably  found  in  insects.  They  have  been 
found  in  the  dog  louse. — T.  eminentiae  pyriformis.  See 
T.  semicircularis. — T.  equina.  See  T.  perfoliata. — T.  ex 
cysticerco  tenuicolli.  See  T.  marginata. — T.  expansa. 
A species  found  in  sheep  in  Germany. — T.  felis.  See  T. 
elliptica. — T.  fenestrata.  See  T.  solium  (1st  def.). — T. 
fibrosa  striati.  See  T.  semicircularis. — T.  finna.  See 
Cysticercus  cellulosae  and  T.  solium  (1st  def.).— T. 
fiavomaculata,  T.  fiavopunctata.  A species  with  yel- 
lowish spots  in  the  middle  of  the  segments.  Only  in- 
complete specimens  have  been  observed,  and  in  one  case 
only. — T.  fornicis.  The  lateral  edges  of  the  body  of 
the  fornix  cerebri. — T.  fossae  (seu  foveae)  rhomboideae. 
See  Ala  pontis.—T.  globosa.  See  Cysticercus  tenui- 
collis  and  T.  marginata. — T.  granulosa.  See  Echino- 
coccus hominis. — T.  grisea.  See  Bothriocephalus 
latus. — T.  hippocampi.  See  ConPUB  fimbriatum. — T.  hiru- 
dinacea.  See  Echinorrhynchus  gigas.—T.  humana 
armata.  See  T.  solium  (1st def.). — T.  humana  inermis. 

116 


See  Bothriocephalus  latus.— T.  hydatigena.  See  T. 
marginata  and  Cysticercus  cellulosae.— "L.  hydatigena 
anomala  (seu  suilla).  See  Cysticercus  cellulosae  and 
T.  solium  (1st  def.). — T.  hydatula.  See  T.  marginata. — 
T.  lanceolata.  See  Pentastoma  taenioides.—T.  lata.  See 
Bothriocephalus  latus  and  T.  solium  (1st  def.j. — 
Taeniae  ligamentosae  coli.  See  Ligamenta  coli  (under 
Ligamentum). — T.  lophosoma.  A species  described  by 
Cobbold,  probably  a deformed  T.  solium  or  T.  medio- 
canellata.—T.  lupina.  See  T.  marginata.— T.  madagas- 
cariensis.  A species  infesting  man,  found  in  Madagas- 
car.—T.  magna.  See  T.  plicata.—T.  mamillaria.  A 
species  found  in  the  large  intestine  of  the  horse. — T. 
marginata.  A species  found  in  the  dog  and  the  wolf. 
The  larval  form  is  the  Cysticercus  tenuicollis. — T.  medio- 
canellata. Beef  tapeworm  ; a species  formerly  regarded 
as  a T.  solium  (1st  def. ),  hut  it  differs  from  that  in  being 
larger  and  having  a non-uncinate  head,  with  four  large 
suckers  surrounded  by  dark  spots.  Its  cysticercus  ( Cys- 
ticercus bovis)  inhabits  the  muscles  of  cattle. — Taeniae 
medullares.  See  Auditory  STRiiE  funder  Stria).— T. 
membranacea.  See  Bothriocephalus  latus.— T.  nana. 
1.  Dwarf  tapeworm  ; an  Egyptian  species  found  in  the 
small  intestine  ; it  is  from  8 to  10  lines  long,  and  has 
from  150  to  170  segments,  with  an  uncinated  quadran- 
gular head.  Its  cysticercus  is  unknown.  2.  Of  Van 
Beneden,  see  T.  echinococcus. — T.  osculis  marginalibus 
solitarius.  See  T.  soZhm  (1st  def.). — T.  ovilla.  See  T. 
marginata. — T.  ovina.  See  T.  expansa. — T.  perfoliata. 
A species  found  in  the  small  intestine  of  the  horse. — T. 
pinealis.  See  T.  recessus  suprapinealis. — T.  plexus  cho- 
r(i)oidei  ventriculi  quarti.  See  ApAponns.-T.  plicata. 
Fr.,  t.  plisse.  A species  found  in  the  small  intestine,  and 
at  times  in  the  stomach  of  the  horse. — T.  pontis.  Of 
Henle,  a small  lamina  of  white  substance  arising  in  the 
white  centre  of  the  cerebellum,  encircling  on  each  side 
the  crus  cerebri,  at  the  anterior  edge  of  the  pons  Varolii, 
and  losing  itself  in  the  fibres  of  the  crus  on  its  medial 
surface. — T.  prima.  See  Bothriocephalus  latus. — T. 
proglottina.  A species  found  in  fowls. — T.  quadrilo- 
bata.  See  T.  perfoliata. — T.  recessus  pinealis.  The 
peduncle  of  the  pineal  gland.— T.  recessus  suprapine- 
alis. The  prolongation  of  the  chorioid  plexus  of  the 
third  ventricle  into  the  recessus  pinealis. — T.  rhinaria. 
See  Pentastoma  taenioides. — T.  saginata.  See  T.  medio- 
canellata.—T . secunda.  See  T.  solium  (1st  def.). — T. 
semicircularis.  Fr.,  bandelette  striee  (ou  demi-circulaire). 
Ger.,  Grenzstreif,  Hornblatt.  A narrow,  semitranspar- 
ent, light-colored  streak  in  the  lateral  ventricle  be- 
tween the  nucleus  caudatus  and  the  optic  thalamus.  It 
is  continuous  with  the  white  tissue  of  the  roof  of  the 
descending  cornu. — T.  serrata.  A species  infesting  dogs. 
— T.  simiae.  See  T.  marginata. — T.  sinus  rhomboidei. 
See  Ala  pontis. — T.  solitaria.  See  T.  solium  (1st  def.). 
— T.  solium.  Fr.,  vers  solitaire,  t.  bandelette,  t.  arme,  t.  h 
epine.  Ger.,  Menschenbandwurm,  Kettenwurm,  langglied- 
riger  (oder  hurbisformiger,  oder  gezdhnter,  oder  bewaff- 
neter)  Bandwurm.  1.  Solitary  (or  armed,  or  pork)  tape- 
worm ; an  entozoon  found  in  the  intestines  of  man.  In 
its  mature  condition  it  is  said  to  have  attained  the 
length  of  oyer  sixty  yards.  It  has  a globular  head  of 
about  the  size  of  a pinhead,  provided  with  a double  row 
of  hooks  and  with  four  sucking  discs.  The  neck  is 
about  half  an  inch  long  and  continuous  with  the  body, 
which  is  at  first  marked  with  transverse  lines  that, 
gradually  separating  more  and  more,  leave  interspaces. 
These  parts  finally  become  distinct  segments,  which 
when  mature  are  twice  as  broad  as  they  are  long,  and 
are  each  provided  with  complete  male  and  female  or- 
gans of  generation.  After  impregnation  of  a segment, 
embryos  are  developed  in  its  interior,  and  it  passes  out 
of  the  intestine,  when  the  embryos  are  scattered  by  its 
rupture.  The  embryos,  still  in  their  envelopes,  are 
swallowed  by  a pig,  where  they  rupture  their  shells 


Taeniacide 

Tamus 


1842 


and  bore  in  the  tissues  of  their  host,  causing  measles, 
(q.  V.,  2d  def.).  There,  losing  their  hooks,  they  are 
quiescent,  and  are  known  as  the  Cysticercus  cellulosae. 
After  being  ingested  by  man,  they  develop  hooks,  and, 
having  attached  themselves  to  the  intestinal  walls. 


begin  to  grow,  increasing  at  the  free  extremity  until 
they  assume  the  above-mentioned  form.  2.  Of  Bremser, 
see  T.  mediocanellata.—T.  solium  fenestrata  (seu  scala- 
riformis).  A variety  of  T.  solium  (first  observed  by 
Mazars  de  Cazeles  in  1780,  and  regarded  by  him  as  a 
distinct  species)  in  which  some  of  the  segments  are 
completely  or  partially  perforated.  The  defect  of  sub- 
stance is  not  associated  with  any  demonstrable  patho- 
logical change  in  the  surrounding  tissues,  but  the  geni- 
tal apparatus  is  wanting  in  the  completely  perforated 
segments.— T.  stigmatibus  lateralibus.  See  T.  solium 
(1st  def. ). — T.  striata.  See  T.  semicircularis. — T.  Tarini. 
See  Lamina  cornea  (1st  def. ). — T.  tecta.  See  Ligamen- 
TUM  tectum. — T.  tenella.  1.  A species  which,  according 
to  Cobbold,  develops  the  Cysticercus  ovis.  According  to 
Stein,  it  is  only  a variety  of  T.  solium.  2.  Of  Pallas, 
see  Bothriocephalus  latus.—T.  terminalis,  T.  thal- 
ami  optici.  See  T.  semicircularis. — Taeniae  Valsalvae. 
See  Ligamenta  coli  (under  Ligamentum). — T.  ventri- 
ouli  tertii.  See  CoRPUS^mftria^Hm. — T.  vervicina.  See 
T.  marginata. — T.  vesicularis.  See  T.  coennrus.—T.  vesi- 
culosa socialis  cerebralis.  See  Ccenurus  cerebralis. — 
T.  veterum.  See  Bothriocephalus  latus. — T.  viscera- 
lis  socialis  granulosa.  See  T.  echinococcus. — T.  vulga- 
ris. See  T.  solium  and  Bothriocephalus  latus. — Un- 
armed t.  See  Bothriocephalus  latus. 

TiE'NIACIDE.  From  raivia..,  a tapeworm,  and  csedere,  to 
slay.  A medicine  destructive  to  tapeworms. 

T.ENI.EFORM'IS.  From  raivta,  a ribbon,  and  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  rubane  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  handformig  (1st 
def.),  bandwurmfbrmig  (2d  def.).  1.  Eesembling  a nar- 
row band  or  ribbon.  2.  Flat,  long,  and  constricted  at 
intervals ; shaped  like  a tapeworm. 

T.E'NIAFUGE.  From  raiyia,  a tapeworm,  and  fugare, 
to  put  to  flight.  A medicine  capable  of  expelling  tape- 
worms. 

T.ENIAIIRHYN'CUS,  /.  From  raivia,  a band,  and  pvy- 
xo?,  a snout.  See  Tjenia  (2d  def.).— T.  mediocanel- 
lata.  See  T^nia  mediocanellata. 

TiENI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-is),  -i'asis.  The  condition  of 
being  infested  with  tapeworm. 

T.ffi'NICIDE.  See  T^niacide. 

T.ffi'NIFUGE.  See  T^niafuge. 

T.E'NIIN.  Fr.,  tseniine,  teniine.  Ger.,  Tdniin.  See 
Kosin. 

T.ENI'0LA,  /.  Dim.  of  tsenia  (q.  v.).  1.  See  Fasciola 

(1st  def.).  2.  The  peduncle  of  the  pineal  gland.  3. 
The  genus  Torulc.  4.  The  genus  Ornithogalum. — T. 
cinerea.  Of  Wenzel,  a projection  on  the  lower  lateral 
boundary  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  It  is  continuous 
with  the  restiform  body  just  before  its  entrance  into 
the  cerebellum.— T.  conarii.  The  peduncle  of  the 
pineal  gland.— Taeniolae  corporis  callosi.  Ger.,  Bal- 
Tcenleistchen.  The  continuations  forward  of  the  ped- 
uncles of  the  sieptum  lucidum  to  the  striae  longitudi- 
nales. 


T.ENI0PH0'BIA,  /.  From  raivia,  a tapeworm,  and 
«^)6/3os,  fear.  A morbid  dread  of  being  the  subject  of 
tapeworm. 

TAGE^TES,  /.  Fr.,  tagete.  Ger.,  Sammtblume.  Mari- 
gold; a genus  of  composite  herbs. — T.  erecta.  Fr., 
tagHe  droite.  African  marigold,  in- 
digenous to  Mexico.  The  capitules 
are  stimulating,  emmenagogue,  and 
anthelminthic,  and  are  often  sub- 
stituted for  calendula.  The  roots  and 
fruits  are  purgative. — T.  glandulif- 
era,  T.  glanduligera,  T.  glandulosa. 
The  chinchi  of  Peru.  It  contains  a 
vermifuge  oleoresin.  The  leaves  are 
used  as  a tonic. — T.  lucida.  Fr., 
tagete  luisante.  Sweet-scented  Mexi- 
can marigold  ; used  as  an  antiperioilic 
and  sometimes  instead  of  hypericum. 
— T.  patula.  Fr.,  tagHe  touffue.  Ger.,  gemeine  Sammt- 
blume. French  marigold,  a native  of  Mexico,  used  like 
T.  erecta. 

TAG'MA,  n.  Tag'matos  (-is).  From  riyixa,  a company. 
Of  Pfefier,  an  aggregate  of  molecules  (e.  g.,  a pleon  or 
a micella). 

TAGULAWA'YA.  A vulnerary  oil  obtained  by  boiling 
the  bark  of  Parameria  vulneraria  in  cocoanut  oil. 

TAIL.  Gr.,  (cepKos,  ovpa.  Lat.,  cauda,  ura.  Fr.,  queue. 
Ger.,  Schwans.  In  the  human  embryo,  a conical  caudal 
appendage  visible  during  the  fifth  and  sixth  weeks  ; 
in  other  mammals,  the  vertebrae  posterior  to  the  sa- 
crum, together  with  their  muscles  and  integument;  in 
general,  any  slender  terminal  prolongation. — T.  of  a 
bandage.  The  portion  first  unrolled.— T.  of  a muscle. 
The  portion  near  its  insertion  when  considerably  at- 
tenuated.— T.  of  the  epididymis.  See  Globus  minor 
of  the  epididymis. — T.  of  the  pancreas.  The  left  and 
smaller  portion  of  that  gland. 

TA'KA  DIASTASE.  See  under  Diastase. 

TAK'OSIS,  /.  See  Tacosis. 

TALAL^GIA,  /.  From  talus,  the  heel,  and  aAyos,  pain. 
Fr.,  talalgie.  A pain  in  the  heel,  caused  by  osteitis  or 
rheumatism. 

TALAU'MA, /.  Yr.,  t.,  talaume.  A genus  of  the  A/apno- 
liese. — T.  Plumieri.  Fr.,  boiscachiman.  A West  Indian 
tree.  The  bark  and  seed  are  used  as  tonics ; the  aro- 
matic buds,  shoots,  and  leaves  in  scurvy,  gout,  dropsy, 
etc.  ; and  the  flowers  to  aromatize  liqueurs.  The  fruit 
cones  exude  an  acrid  balsam  used  in  catarrhs. 

TALC.  'h2it.,talcus,  talcum.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Talk.  A min- 
eral consisting  chiefly  of  tetramagnesic  pentasilicate, 
MgiSisOis,  and  containing  traces  of  iron  and  alumina. 
It  is  used,  powdered,  as  a lubricant,  as  a polishing  ma- 
terial, and  as  a constituent  of  dusting  powders. 

TAL'CIUM,  n.  See  Magnesium. 

TAL'CUM,  n.  See  Talc. 

TALIE'RA,  /.  See  Corypha.— T.  silvestris.  A sago- 
yielding  palm  of  the  southern  Asiatic  islands.  The 
juice  of  the  leaves  is  used  as  an  emetic,  and  the  root 
fibres,  in  combination  with  those  of  Emilia  sonchifolia, 
are  chewed  in  diarrhoea. 

TALIPED'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  aflfected  with  talipes. 

TAL'IPES,  m.  -ip'edis.  From  talus,  the  ankle,  and  pes, 
the  foot.  Fr.,  pied-bot.  Ger.,  Klumpfuss.  A distorted 
shape  of  the  foot. — Spasmodic  t.  A variety  of  noncon- 
genital  t.  due  to  the  spasm  or  paralysis  of  certain  mus- 
cles.— T.  arcuatus.  See  T.  earns. — T.  calcaneovalgus. 
The  condition  in  which  the  foot  is  everted  with  de- 
pression of  the  heel. — T.  calcaneovarus.  A variety  in 
which  the  foot  is  inverted  with  depression  of  the  heel. 
— T.  calcaneus.  See  Calcaneus.— T.  cavus.  An  ex- 
aggerated curvature  of  the  arch  of  the  foot,  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  foot  being  drawn  backward. — T.  equino- 
valgus.  A variety  in  which  the  foot  is  everted  as  well 
as  extended. — T.  equinovarus.  A deformity  charac- 


TA!NIA  SOLIUM  (WITH  DIFFERENT  VIEWS  OF  THE  HEAD). 


1843 


Taeniacide 

Tamus 


terized  by  inversion,  torsion,  and  depression  of  the 
forepart  of  the  foot  with  elevation  of  the  heel. — T. 
equinus.  Fr.,  pied  equin.  Depression  of  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  foot  to  a greater  or  lesser  degree,  so  that 
the  patient  walks  without  touching  the  ground  with 
the  heel.— T.  planus,  T.  spuriovalgus.  See  Flat 
FOOT. — T.  valgus.  Splay  foot ; a deformity  character- 
ized by  depression  of  the  arch  of  the  foot,  so  that  the 
inner  side  of  the  sole  touches  the  ground.  The  sole 
may  be  everted.  The  deformity  is  an  alteration  in  the 
positions  of  the  astragalus,  the  os  calcis,  and  the  scaph- 
oid bone. — T.  varus.  Cross  foot ; a t.  in  which  the  foot 
is  twisted  inward. 

TALIPOM'ANTJS,  /.  From  talipes,  club  foot,  and  manus, 
the  hand.  Club  hand  ; a more  or  less  permanent  devia- 
tion of  the  hand  at  the  wrist  in  flexion,  extension,  ab- 
duction, adduction,  or  some  intermediate  posture. — 
Cubital  t.  See  Ulnar  t. — Dorsal  t.  See  T.  extensa. — 
Dorsoradial  t.  T.  in  which  the  hand  is  in  a state  in- 
termediate between  extension  and  adduction. — Palmar 
t.  See  T.  jlexa. — Badial  t.  T.  in  which  the  hand  is  in 
a state  of  adduction. — Badiopalmar  t.  T.  in  which 
the  hand  is  in  a state  intermediate  between  adduction 
and  flexion.— T.  extensa.  T.  with  the  hand  in  a state 
of  extension. — T.  flexa.  T.  with  the  hand  in  a state  of 
flexion. — T.  pronata.  T.  with  the  hand  in  a state  of 
pronation. — T.  supinata,  T.  valga.  T.  with  the  hand 
in  the  state  of  supination. — T.  vara.  See  T.  pronata. — 
Dinar  t.  T.  with  the  hand  in  the  state  of  abduction. 
TALOCALCA'NEAL.  From  talus,  the  ankle,  and  calca- 
neum  (q.  v.).  See  Astragalocalcaneal. 
TA"LOCRU'RAL.  Pertaining  to  the  astragalus  and  the 
leg. 

TA"LOFIB'ULAR.  Pertaining  to  the  astragalus  and 
the  fibula. 

TA"LONAVIC'ULAR,  TALOSCAPH'OID.  See  Astrag- 

ALOSCAPHOID. 

TA"LOTIB'IAL.  Pertaining  to  the  astragalus  and  the 
tibia. 

TA'LUS,  m.  See  Astragalus  (3d  def.). 

TAM^ARIND.  Lat.,  tamarindus.  Fr.,  tamarin.  Ger., 
Tamarinde.  The  genus  Tamarindus ; also  the  fruit 
Tamarindus  indica  or  its  preserved  pulp. — T.  water.  A 
drink  made  by  infusing  West  Indian  t.  in  cold  water ; 
used  to  allay  thirst  in  fevers. 

TAMARIN'DA,  /.  See  Tamarindus  (2d  def.). 

TAMAR  INDIEN  (Fr.),  n.  Ta^-ma^r  a2n2-de-a3n2.  A 
proprietary  purgative  confection  consisting  apparently 
of  a pasty  cake  containing  senna,  inclosed  in  chocolate 
and  sugared  on  the  outside. 

TAMARIN'DUS,  /.  Fr.,  tamarin  (1st  def.),  tamarinier 
(pulpe)  (2d  def .).  Ger.,  Tamarinde  (1st  def.),  Tamarin- 
denmns  (2d  def. ).  1.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosse.  2.  The 
preserved  pulp  of  the  fruit  of  T.  indica. — Pulpa  tama- 
rindorum  depurata.  Fr.,  pulpe  de  tamarins.  Ger., 
gereinigtes  Tamar indenmus.  The  pulp  of  tamarinds  pu- 
rified by  boiling  or  digesting  with  water,  and  evapo- 
rating.— T.  indica.  Fr.,  tamarinier  ides  Indes).  Ger., 
indischer  Tamarindenbaum.  Tamarind,  Indian  date  ; a 
tree  70  to  80  feet  in  height,  cultivated  in  tropical  Asia 
and  America,  and  found  wild  in  northwestern  Austra- 
lia, but  probably  indigenous  to  eastern  tropical  Africa. 
The  fruit  (the  tamarind),  deprived  of  its  brittle epicarp 
and  preserved,  constitutes  tamarind  pulp,  which  is 
used  as  a laxative  and  refrigerant.  It  contains  tartaric 
acid,  acid  potassium,  tartrate  traces  of  citric  and  malic 
acids,  gum,  jelly,  etc.  It  weakens  the  action  of  the  res- 
inous cathartics,  while  increasing  that  of  cassia  and 
manna.  In  the  Mauritius  it  is  used,  mixed  with  salt,  as 
a liniment  in  rheumatism.  In  India  the  seeds  and  bark 
are  reputed  tonic  and  antidysenteric,  and  the  cotyledons 
(which  are  sometimes  eaten)  are  made  into  a paste  for 
poultices.  The  acid  leaves  are  used  as  an  anthelminthic 
for  jaundice,  and  for  preparing  a collyrium  and  a wash 


for  foul  ulcers.— T.  occidentalis.  The  West  Indian 
variety  of  T.  indica;  considered  by  De  Candolle  a 
distinct  species. — T.  officinalis.  See  T.  indica. 
TAM^ARIX,  /.  -a'ricis.  Fr.,  tamaris,  tamarisc.  Ger., 
Tamariske.  Tamarisk;  a genus  ofshrubs  or  undershrubs. 
— T.  africana.  A variety  of  T.  gallica,  a shrub  of  the 
Mediterranean  regions  having  the  same  uses  as  T.  gallica 
mannifera. — T.  anglica.  See  T.  gallica. — T.  articulata. 
See  T.  orientalis. — T.  gallica.  Fr.,  tamarisc  commun  (ou 
de  Narbonne).  Ger.,  franzbsische  Tamariske.  Commoa 
(or  French;  tamarisk,  the  uvrIkyi  (myrica)  of  the  ancients; 
found  in  southern  Europe,  northern  and  tropical  Africa, 
and  southern  and  eastern  Asia.  The  bitter,  balsamic, 
astringent  bark  and  the  leafy  branches  were  formerly 
used  in  obstructions  of  the  spleen.  The  leaves,  to- 
gether with  the  galls,  were  used  in  ophthalmia  and 
haemorrhages.  One  variety,  T.  gallica,  var.  mannifera, 
furnishes  tamarisk  manna. — T.  hispida.  Ger.,  steif- 
haarige  Tamariske.  A shrub  growing  on  the  Volga  and 
other  streams  in  Tartary,  where  the  astringent  branches 
are  used  in  rheumatism  and  gout.-^T.  indica.  See  T. 
gallica. — T.  mannifera.  T.  gallica,  var.  mannifera. — T. 
orientalis.  Fr.,  tamarisc  d’ Orient.  Ger.,  morgenldn- 
dische  Tamariske.  Atlee  gall  tree,  tamarisk  salt  tree,  of 
northern  and  middle  Africa,  Persia,  etc.,  extending  to 
the  East  Indies.  It  grows  in  saline  soils,  and,  becom- 
ing incrusted  with  salt,  is  used  to  season  food.  The 
wood,  which  emits  a foetid  odor  when  burned,  is  used 
in  syphilis  and  skin  diseases,  and  the  leaves  in  splenic 
disorders.  The  bark  is  astringent  and  tonic. — T.  pen- 
tandra.  See  T.  hispida. 

TAMBOUR  (Fr.).  Ta3n2-bur.  Ger.,  T.  (2d  def.),  Luft- 
trommel  (2d  def.).  1.  See  Drum  (2d  def.).  2.  An  appa- 
ratus devised  by  Bert  to  demonstrate  the  respiratory 
movements  of  small  animals  and  other  movements  of 
great  delicacy. — Marey’s  t.,  Registering  t.  Fr.,  t.  en- 
registreur.  An  instrument  for  registering  on  a kymo- 
graph various  movements  (e.  g.,  those  of  circulation 
and  respiration). 

TAM'NUS,  /.  See  Tamus. 

TAMPI'CIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tampicique.  An  acid,  C34 
HeoOn,  obtained  from  tampicin. 

TAM'PICIN.  Fr.,  tampicine.  A purgative  glucoside, 
C34H540i4,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Ipomcea  simidans, 
similar  to  convolvulin  and  jalapin. 

TAM'PON.  Fr.,  f.  Ger.,  T.,  Pfropfen.  A plug  of  some 
soft  material  for  closing  a wound,  a cavity,  or  an  ori- 
fice.— Diagnostic  t.  Ger.,  Probetampon.  A vaginal  t. 
inserted  to  collect  the  uterine  discharge  for  examina- 
tion.— Chain  t.,  Kite-tail  t.  A t.  consisting  of  a num- 
ber of  pledgets  tied  at  intervals  on  a string,  as  in  the 
tail  of  a kite. — T.  of  Gariel.  An  inflatable  vaginal 
pessary. — Test  t.  See  Diagnostic  t. — Trendelenburg’s 
tracheal  t.  A t.  for  closing  the  trachea  in  operations 
upon  the  mouth,  consisting  of  a tracheotomy  tube  sur- 
rounded by  a bag  of  rubber  which  can  be  inflated  by  a 
bulb  at  the  end  of  a rubber  tube.  The  tracheotomy 
tube  with  its  rubber  casing  is  introduced  into  the 
tracheal  wound,  and  the  rubber  casing  is  then  inflated 
sufficiently  to  close  the  trachea  completely  and  prevent 
the  passage  of  blood  by  the  side  of  the  tube. 
TAMPONADE'.  See  Tamponing. 
TAM"PON-CAN'NULA.  A tracheotomy  tube  devised  by 
Semon,  having  a distensible  rubber  attachment  at  the 
inner  end  of  the  outer  tube,  which,  being  inflated,  fills 
the  trachea  and  tends  to  prevent  erosion. 
TAM'PONING.  Gr.,  e/u.<f)pafi?,  (TTeyvauri^.  Lat.,  obiuratio. 
Fr.,  tamponnement.  Ger.,  Tamponi(e)ren,  Tamponade. 
The  process  of  plugging  by  the  use  of  a tampon. 
TA'MUS,  f.  Fr.,  tamne,  tamier,  taminier.  Ger.,  Schmeer- 
wurz.  A genus  of  the  Dioscoreacese. — T.  communis. 
Fr.,  taminier  commun.  Ger.,  gemeine  Schmeerwurz.  The 
aixnekoi  aypia  of  Dioscorides  a climbing  plant  of  Europe, 
northern  Africa,  and  temperate  Asia.  The  acrid  tuber- 


Tanacetic  Acid 
Tartar 


1844 


ous  root  is  diuretic  and  purgative  and  in  large  doses 
emetic,  and  was  formerly  considered  resolvent.  The 
fruits,  steeped  in  gin,  are  applied  to  chilblains. 

TANACET'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tanacetique.  Ger.,  Ta- 
nacetsdure.  An  acid  obtained  from  the  flowers  of  Chrys- 
anthemum vulgare. 

TANA'CETIN.  Fr.,  tanacetine.  A bitter  principle,  Cu 
H16O4,  contained  in  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  Chrysan- 
themum vidgare. 

TANA'CETOL.  A liquid,  CioHieO,  obtained  from  oil  of 
tansy. 

TANACE'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  tanaisie  [Fr.  Cod.],  herhe  aux 
vers  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Rainfarn,  Wurmkraut  (2d  def.). 
1.  A genus  of  plants  included  by  some  authors  m 
Chrysanthemum.  2.  The  leaves  and  tops  of  Chrysan- 
themum vulgare ; an  aromatic,  bitter,  and  irritant  nar- 
cotic. It  contains  tanacetin,  tartaric,  citric,  malic,  and 
metarabic  acids,  a variety  of  tannic  acid,  traces  of  ox- 
alic and  gallic  acids,  a waxlike  substance,  a resin,  para- 
bin,  and  a volatile  oil  (oil  of  tansy). 

TANA'CETYL  ALCOHOL.  A liquid,  CioHisO,  obtained 
from  oil  of  tansy. 

TANA'CETYL  HYDEID(E).  See  Tanacetol. 

TANiE'CIUM,  n.  Fr.,  tanecie.  A genus  of  biguoniace- 
ous  shrubs. — T.  albiflorum.  A Jamaica  species.  The 
fruits  are  used  for  poultices. — T.  jaroba.  The  jaroba  of 
the  West  Indies  and  Brazil.  The  fruits  are  pectoral. 

TAN'GHIN.  Lat.,  tanghinia.  Fr.,  t,  tanghuin.  1.  Cer- 
bera  t.  2.  Its  seed,  the  ordeal  bean  of  Madagascar.  It 
increases  reflex  excitability,  produces  convulsions,  and 
aflects  the  activity  both  of  the  heart  and  of  respiration. 
It  has  been  used  in  paralysis  and  visceral  atony. 

TANGHIN'IA, /.  Ft.,  tanghinie  {1st  def.).  1.  A genus 
of  plants  referred  to  Cerbera.  2.  See  Tanghin. 

TAN'GHININ.  Fx.,tanghinine,tanghine,tanghuine.  The 
active  principle  of  tanghin  (the  seed).  It  acts  as  a car- 
diac and  respiratory  poison,  and  destroys  the  muscular 
irritability. 

TAN'GUIN.  See  Tanghin. 

TAN'NAL.  1 (insoluble).  Aluminum  tannate.  2 (sol- 
uble). Aluminum  tannotartrate. 

TANNAL'BIN.  A compound  of  tannin  and  albumin ; 
used  in  infantile  diarrhoea. 

TAN'NAS,  m.  -na'tis.  See  Tannate. 

TANNASPID'IC  ACID.  See  Filicitannic  acid. 

TAN'NATE.  Lat.,  tannas.  Ger.,  Tannat.  A salt  of  tan- 
nic acid. 

TANNECORTEPI'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tannecortepi- 
nique.  A variety,  C28H26O12,  of  tannin  obtained  from 
the  bark  of  Pimis  silvestris. 

TAN'NIC.  Lat.,  tannictis.  Fr.,  tannique.  Ger.,  gerb- 
stoffartig.  Derived  from  tan  ; containing  t.  acid. 

TAN'NIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tannique.  Ger.,  Gerbsdure, 
Tanninsdure.  Tannin,  gallotannic  acid  ; C6H2(OH)3CO. 
0C6H2(0H)2C0.0H,  obtained  from  nut  galls  and  su- 
mac leaves,  having  a very  astringent  taste.  It  has 
been  used  as  a dressing.  In  a wider  sense,  the  term 
t.  a.,  or  tannin,  comprehends  a large  number  of  vege- 
table astringent  principles,  all  of  them  glucosides,  re- 
sembling each  other  in  properties,  and  designated  by  a 
prefix  indicative  of  their  origin,  e.  g.,  caflfeotannic  acid, 
quercitannic  acid,  etc. 

TAN'NICUS.  See  Tannic;  as  an.,  in  the  neut.,  tanni- 
cum,  an  astringent  that  contains  tannic  acid. 

TAN'NIGEN.  Diacetyl  tannin,  CuH8(C0CH3)209 ; an 
intestinal  astringent. 

TAN'NIN.  Lat.,  tanninum.  Tannic  acid;  more  par- 
ticularly, crude  tannic  acid  as  it  occurs  in  vegetable 
tissues  combined  with  glucose. 

TANNINGEN'IC  ACID,  TANNIN'GIC  ACID.  See  Cat- 

ECHUTANNIC  ACID. 

TANNI'NUM,  n.  See  Tannic  acid. 

TAN'NOCHROME.  A compound  of  resorcin  and  “di- 
tannated”  chromic  oxide. 


TAN'NOCOL.  An  astringent  composed  of  equal  parts  of 
tannin  and  gelatin. 

TAN'NOFORM.  A condensation  product  of  tannin  and 
formic  aldehyde. 

TAN'NON,  TAN'NOPIN.  A condensation  product  con- 
taining 87  parts  of  tannin  and  13  of  urotropin,  used  in 
infantile  diarrhoea. 

TAN'NOSAL.  Creosol. 

TAN'TALATE.  Fr.,  colombate.  A salt  of  tantalic  acid. 

TANTAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tantaliqxie.  Ger.,  Tantal- 
sdure.  A monobasic  acid,  HTaOs  (or  Ta205-f“H20  = 
2HTa03). 

TAPEINOCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  A person  characterized  by 
tapeinocephaly. 

TAPEINOCEPH'ALY.  From  Taneu'oi,  low,  and  jce^aAjj, 
the  head.  Fr.,  tapinocephalie.  The  condition  of  hav- 
ing the  vault  of  the  skull  depressed. 

TAPE'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  tapetum. 

TAPE'TUM,  n.  From  fqpefe,  a carpet.  Ft.,  tapis.  Ger., 
Tapete,  T.  1.  A layer  or  lamina.  2.  A layer  made  up 
of  bundles  of  nerve  flbres  which  curve  backward  from 
the  body  of  the  fornix  to  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
hemisphere. — T.  alveoli.  See  Periodontal  membrane. 
— T.  cerebri.  See  T.  (2d  def.)  and  T.  corporis  callosi. — 
T.  chorioideae  (seu  nigrum).  See  Lamina  pigmenti 
(retinx). — T.  corporis  callosi.  Fr.,  Hui  de  Vhippocampe. 
Of  Eeil,  radiating  fibres  of  the  corpus  callosum  which 
are  prolonged  into  the  posterior  cornua  of  the  lateral 
ventricles.— T.  nigrum.  See  Lamina  pigmenti  (retinx). 
— T.  Beilii.  See  T.  corporis  callosi. 

TAPE'WORM.  See  T^nia  (2d  def.). — Armed  t.  See 
T^nia  (1st  def.). — Beef  t.  See  T^nia  medio- 

canellata. — Broad  t.  See  Botheiocephalus  latus. — 
Common  t.  See  T^nia  solium  (1st  def.).— Dwarf  t. 
See  T.ENIA  wawa.— Hydatid  t.  See  Taenia  echinococ- 
cus.— Long  t.,  Pork  t.,  Solitary  t.  See  T.enia  solium 
(1st  def.).— Swiss  t.  See  Botheiocephalus  latus. — T. 
plant.  See  Brayera  anthelminthica.—Vnaxmed  t.  See 
T.ENIA  mediocanellata. 

TAPHEPHO'BIA,  TAPHIPHO'BIA,  /.  From  rd<i>os, 
burial,  and  <|)6i3os,  fear.  Fr.,  taph^phobie.  OfMorselli, 
morbid  fear  of  being  buried  alive. 

TAPH'OSOTE.  A compound  of  tannin,  creosote,  and 
phosphoric  acid  ; used  in  tuberculous  diarrhoea. 

TAPINOCEPH'ALY.  See  Tapeinocephaly. 

TAPINOCBA'NITJS.  From  raneii'6?,  low,  and  Kpavlov, 
the  skull.  Having  the  greatest  height  of  the  cranial 
cavity  from  74 ‘5  to  82 '5  per  cent,  of  its  greatest  length. 

TAPINOPIS'THIDS.  From  Taneivo^,  low,  and  oma'Oev, 
behind.  Having  the  radius  fixus  making  an  angle  of 
from  24‘5°  to  33°  with  the  line  connecting  the  punctum 
occipitale  with  the  punctum  alse  vomeris. 

TAPIO'CA,  /.  Fr.,  t.,  tapioica  [Fr.  Cod.].  An  easily 
digested  food,  occurring  in  round,  hard  pellets,  pre- 
pared from  cassava  starch. 

TAPOTEMENT  (Fr.).  TaS-pot-ma^n^.  Ger.,  Ringer- 
klopfung.  That  variety  of  massage  which  consists  in 
tapping  or  percussion  of  the  afiected  part. 

TAP'PING.  See  Paracentesis. 

TAR.  Lat.,  pix  liquida  [U.  S.  Ph.,Br.  Ph.,etc.],  pyroleum 
pini.  Ft. ,go}idron(vegHal  [Ft.  Cod.'\),  poixliquide.  Ger., 
T{h)eer,  Holzt{h)eer,  Fichtentih)eer.  1.  A highly  com- 
plex material  produced  by  the  destructive  distillation 
of  various  organic  substances.  2.  As  commonly  used, 
wood  tar  ; a very  thick,  shining,  black  liquid,  having  a 
peculiar  empyreumatic  odor  and  a bitter  taste,  derived 
from  the  wood  of  conifers  by  destructive  distillation. 
On  distillation  it  yields  oil  of  t.  and  an  acid  liquid  (im- 
pure pyroligneous  acid),  the  residue  being  pitch.  T. 
yields  a small  proportion  of  its  constituents,  especially 
pyrocatechin,  to  water,  imparting  to  it  an  acid  reaction 
and  a peculiar  taste.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  alcohol, 
in  ether,  and  in  solutions  of  the  caustic  alkalies.  In 
medicinal  properties  it  resembles  the  turpentines,  but 


1845 


Tanacetic  Acid 
Tartar 


is  much  less  irritant. — Beech  t.  Ger.,  Buchent(h)eer. 
A t.  made  from  the  wood  of  Fagus  silvatica  ; official  in 
some  ph’s  as  the  best  source  of  creosote. — Coal  t.  Lat., 
pix  lithanthracis.  Fr.,  goudr on  de  houille.  Ger.,  Kohlen- 
t{h)eer.  A dark,  semiliquid  substance  obtained  in  the 
dry  distillation  of  coal.  It  is  highly  complex  in  com- 
position, yielding  by  distillation  and  rectification  the 
following  products : Naphthalenes,  fluorene,  anthra- 
cene, carbazol,  chrysene,  and  other  solids ; benzene, 
toluene,  cymene,  and  other  neutral  hydrocarbons ; 
phenol,  orthocresol,  phlorol,  pyrocatechin,  and  other 
alcohollike  bodies ; ammonia,  rnethylamine,  ethyla- 
mine,  phenylamine,  picoline,  collidine,  and  other  bases  ; 
illuminating  gases,  such  as  acetylene,  ethylene,  etc.  ; 
heating  gases,  hydrogen,  marsh  gas,  and  carbon  mon- 
oxide ; and  certain  impurities,  carbon  dioxide,  hydro- 
gen sulphide,  nitrogen,  thyocyanic  acid,  etc. — Juniper 
t.  See  Oil  of  cade. — Oil  of  t.  Lat.,  oleum  picis  liquidae 
[U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  essence  (huile)  de  goudron.  Ger., 
T{h)eerdl,  Pechol.  The  volatile  oily  liquid  obtained  in 
the  distillation  of  wood  t.  ; almost  colorless  when  fresh- 
ly prepared,  but  becoming  dark  on  standing,  having 
the  odor  of  t.,  and  dissolving  freely  in  alcohol.  In 
chemical  composition  it  is  very  complex,  containing 
various  hydrocarbons  of  the  paraffin  series,  hydrocar- 
bons of  the  aromatic  series,  and  the  alcohols  of  the  lat- 
ter series,  including  carbolic  acid  and  the  mixture  of 
phenols  constituting  creosote.  It  is  less  offensive  in 
taste  than  t.,  and  hence  is  preferred  for  medicinal  use. 

TARACA'NA,  /.  A kind  of  cockroach  found  in  Russia, 
used  in  dropsy  (cf.  Antihydropin). 

TAR'ACHE,  /.,  TARAG'MA,  rt.,  TARAG'MUS,  m.  Tar'- 
aches,  -ag'matos  (-is),  -ag'mi.  Gr.,  rapaxv,  rdpayna,  rapay- 
p.6<;.  See  Taraxis. 

TAR'ANTISM.  Lat.,  tarantismus  (from  Taranto  [Gr., 
Tapas,  Lat.,  Tarentuni],  a city  of  Greece).  Fr.,  taran- 
tisme.  Ger.,  Tarantismus.  An  epidemic  chorea  that  ap- 
peared in  Apulia  in  the  fifteenth  century  and  spread 
through  Italy  and  southern  France  ; then  supposed  to 
be  caused  by  the  bite  of  Lycosa  tarantula. 

TARAS'SIS,  f.  -as'seos  (-is).  From  rapda-creiv,  to  trouble. 
Hysteria  in  the  male. 

TARAXACE'RIN.  A principle,  CsHieO,  obtained  from 
the  root  of  Taraxacum  officinale. 

TARAX'ACIN.  Fr.,  taraxacine.  A bitter  principle  ob- 
tained from  the  juice  of  the  root  of  Taraxacum  officinale. 

TARAX'ACUM,  n.  Fr.,  pissenlit  (2d  and  3d  def  s),  dent- 
de-lion  (racine)  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.),  dent-de-lion  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (3d  def.).  Ger.,  Pfaffenrohrchen  (1st  def.),  Lowen- 
zahnwurzel  (2d  def.),  Lowenzahn.  1.  A genus  of  cichori- 
aceous  plants.  2.  Dandelion  root ; of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  root  (in  the  Br.  Ph.,  the  fresh  and  dried  roots)  of 
T.  officinale  gathered  in  autumn.  An  extract  and  a 
fluid  extract  are  official.  3.  The  leaves  of  T.  officinale. 
— T.  dens  leonis,  T.  officinale,  T.  officinarum.  Fr.,  f. 
commun.  Ger.,  gemeines  Pfaffenrohrchen.  Dandelion. 
It  is  somewhat  tonic,  diuretic,  and  laxative,  and  is  used 
especially  in  hepatic  disorders.  Dried,  ground,  and 
roasted,  it  is  sometimes  used  with  or  as  a substitute  for 
cofiee. 

TARAX^IS,_/l  -ax' eOS  (-is) . Gr.,  rdpa^t?  (from  Tapacrcreiv, 
to  trouble)'.  1.  A disorder  of  sight  arising  from  a blow 
or  from  compression  of  the  eye.  2.  A mild  ophthalmia. 

TAR'CHIOL.  A trade  name  for  silver  fluoride. 

TARCHONAN'THUS,  m.  A genus  of  the  Compositse. — T. 
camphoratus.  Shrubby  fleabane  of  southern  Africa ; 
an  aromatic,  stimulant  species,  used  like  sage. 

TAR'CONINfE).  A derivative,  C11H9NO3,  of  cotarnine. 

TAR'ENTISM.  Lat.,  tarentismus.  See  Tarantism. 

TARI'RI,  n.  indecl.  Of  Aublet,  a genus  of  the  Quassiese  ; 
tropical  American  bitter,  tonic,  and  febrifuge  trees  or 
shrubs. 

TARSADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of  the 
Meibomian  glands. — T.  meiboniica.  See  T. 


TAR'SAL.  Lat.,  tarsalis,  tarseus.  Fr.,  t.  tarsien.  Ger., 
t.  Pertaining  to  the  tarsus. 

TARSAL'GIA,  /.  From  rapo-d?,  the  tarsus,  and  dAyos, 
pain.  Ft.,  tarsalgie.  Ger.,  Fusswurzelschmerz.  1.  Pain 
in  the  tarsus.  2.  Painful  valgus. 

TARSA'LIS.  Tarsal ; as  a n.  m.,  the  tensor  tarsi. 

TARSEC'TOMY.  From  rapo-d?,  the  tarsus,  and  Urop.^, 
excision.  Excision  of  the  tarsus. 

TARSECTO'PIA,  /.  From  Tapcroi,  the  tarsus,  and  skto- 
7TOS,  out  of  place.  Fr.,  tarsectopie.  Displacement  of  the 
tarsus. 

TARSI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  tarsite.  Inflammation  of 
the  tarsal  cartilages. 

TARSOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  From  rapo-ds,  the  tarsus,  and 
KaK09,  evil.  See  Podarthrocace. 

TAR"SOCHEI'LOPLASTIC.  From  Tap<r6<;  (see  Tarsus), 
xeiAo?,  a lip,  and  nXda-a-eiv,  to  mold.  Plastic  and  per- 
formed on  the  border  of  the  eyelid  (said  of  an  opera- 
tion for  trichiasis). 

TARSOC'LASIS,  /.  -cla'seos  (-oc'lasis).  From  rapcro^, 
the  tarsus,  and  K\dcrig,  a breaking.  ‘ The  operation  of 
breaking  a deformed  tarsus  by  force. 

TARSOMALA'CIA,  /.  From  Tap<rd?  (see  Tarsus),  and 
paKaida,  softness.  Ger.,  Lidknorpelerweichung.  Soften- 
ing of  the  palpebral  cartilages. 

TAR"SOMETATAR'SAL.  Fr.,  tarsometatarsien.  Per- 
taining to  the  tarsus  and  the  metatarsus. 

TARSOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  rapao^,  the 
tarsus,  and  <pvpa,  a growth.  Fr.,  tarsophyme.  1.  A swell- 
ing of  the  ankle.  2.  A swelling  of  the  tarsal  cartilages. 

TARSOPLA'SIA,  TAR'SOPLASTY.  The  plastic  sur- 
gery of  the  tarsal  cartilage. 

tar"sopr.s:phalan'geus,  m.  From  rapo-d?,  the  tar- 
sus, prx,  before,  and  phalanx  (q.  v.).  A small  muscle  in 
solipeds,  arising  from  the  extensor  tendons  and  attached 
to  the  lower  end  of  the  os  calcis.  It  aids  in  extending 
the  digits  and  keeping  the  tendons  tense. 

TARSOR'RHAPHY.  From  rapao?,  the  tarsus,  and  po^^, 
a seam.  Fr.,  tar sorrhaphie.  Ger.,  Tar sorrhaphie.  Any 
operation  for  shortening  and  narrowing  the  palpebral 
fissure. 

TARSOTAR'SAL.  Pertaining  to  two  or  more  portions  of 
the  tarsus  of  the  foot. 

TARSOTIB'IAL.  Pertaining  to  the  tarsus  and  the  tibia. 

TARSOT'OMY.  From  Tap(r6<;,  the  tarsus,  and  a cut- 
ting. Fr.,  tarsotomie.  Ger.,  Tarsotomie.  1.  A cutting 
operation  on  the  tarsus  of  the  foot.  2.  The  removal  of 
a portion  or  the  whole  of  the  tarsal  cartilage. — Anterior 
t.  Of  Poinsot,  t.  (1st  def.)  in  which  the  antei’ior  row 
of  tarsal  bones  is  removed. — Cuneiform  t.  Excision  of 
a wedge-shaped  piece  of  bone,  which  may  include  por- 
tions of  any  of  the  tarsal  bones. — Posterior  t.  T.  in 
which  the  posterior  row  of  tarsal  bones,  including  the 
astragalus,  is  excised.— Subcutaneous  linear  t.  Of 
Reeves,  t.  (1st  def.)  without  injury  to  the  tendons,  ves- 
sels, or  nerves  by  means  of  a chisel  introduced  through 
a small  incision  on  the  dorsum  of  the  foot. 

TAR'SUS,  m.  Gr.,  Tapcrd?  (lit.,  any  broad,  flat  surface). 
Fr.,  tarse.  Ger.,  T.,  Fussvoiirzel  (1st  d.e^.).  1.  The  bony 

structure  constituting  the  greater  part  of  the  arch  of 
the  foot,  consisting  of  the  os  calcis,  the  astragalus,  the 
scaphoid  bone,  the  cuboid  bone,  and  the  three  cunei- 
form bones.  2.  The  so-called  cartilage  of  the  eyelid 
(tarsal  cartilage),  which  forms  the  skeleton  or  support 
of  the  lid.— T.  palpebralis.  See  T.  (2d  def.). 

TAR'TAR.  Lat.,  tartarum,  tartarus.  Fr.,  tartre.  Ger., 
Weinstein  (1st  def.).  1.  A substance  deposited  as  a 
whitish  or  reddish  crystalline  crust  on  the  inside  of 
wine  casks,  consisting  of  a mixture  of  acids  and  normal 
tartrates,  especially  those  of  potassium  and  calcium. 
2.  See  SoRDES  (1st  def.). — Cream  of  t.  Lat.,  cremor  tar- 
tari.  Fr.,  crhne  de  tartre.  Ger.,  Weinstein rahm.  Com- 
mercial acid  tartrate  of  pota.ssium,  usually  containing 
more  or  less  calcium  tartrate  ; so  called  because  when 


1846 


Tartareous 

Tegmentum 


it  is  mixed  with  water  a fine  creamy  film  of  minute 
crystals  floats  on  the  top. — Emetic  t.  See  Antimony 
and  potassium  tartrate. 

TARTAR'EOUS.  Lat.,  tartareus.  Ger.,  weinsteinartig . 
Having  a rough,  tartarlike  surface. 

TARTAR'IC.  Lat.,  tartaricus.  Fr.,  tartrique.  Derived 
from  or  contained  in  tartar. — T.  acid.  Lat.,  acidum 
tartaricum  (seu  tartricum  [Fr.  Cod.]  ),  sal  essentiale  tartari. 
Fr.,  acide  tartrique,  acide  du  tartre.  Ger.,  Weinsdure, 
Weinstein saure.  A dibasic  acid,  C4H606  = C2H2.(0H)2 
C*0  OFT 

<^Co  OH"  isomeric  varieties  are  known : (1)  dex- 

trotartaric  acid,  ordinary  t.  acid  (Lat.,  acidum  tartari- 
cum [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; Fr.,  acide  dextroracemique ; Ger., 
Eechtsweinsdure),  a body  forming  large  prismatic  crys- 
tals of  acidulous  taste,  readily  soluble  in  water,  the 
solution  having  a specific  dextrorotary  power  of  9‘6°  ; 
(2)  Isevotartaric  acid,  antitartaric  acid  (Fr.,  acide  antitar- 
trique ; Ger.,  Antiweinsdure),  a body  forming  rhombic 
crystals  which  have  in  general  the  same  properties  as 
ordinary  t.  acid,  but  in  solution  have  a specific  Isevoro- 
tary  power  of  9'6°  ; (3)  mesotartaric  acid,  optically  inactive 
t.  acid  (Ger.,  Mesoweinsdure) , a body  forming  crystals 
resembling  those  of  ordinary  tartaric  acid,  but  having 
in  solution  no  efiect  upon  the  plane  of  polarization  ; (4) 
metatartaric  acid  (Ger.,  Metaweinsdure),  an  amorphous 
substance  produced  by  heating  ordinary  t.  acid  to 
170°  C.  A mixture  of  dextrotartaric  and  Isevotartaric 
acids  constitutes  racemic  acid,  also  called  paratartaric 
acid. — T.  anhydrid(e).  Ger.,  Weinsdureanhydrid.  A 
powder,  CsHsOio,  isomeric  with  tartrelic  acid. 

TARTARHCTJS.  Tartaric ; with  the  name  of  a base,  the 
tartrate  of  that  base. 

TAR^TARIZED.  Lat.,  tartaratus,  tartarisatus.  Contain- 
ing tartar  or  tartaric  acid. 

TARTARLITH'INE.  Lithium  bitartrate  ; used  as  a sol- 
vent of  uric  acid. 

TAR'TAROUS  ACID.  Tartaric  acid. 

TAR'TARUM,  n.  A term  originally  applied  to  tartar ; 
now  supplanted  by  tartarus. 

TAR'TARTJS,  m.  See  Taetar.— Cremor  tartari.  See 

Cream  of  tartar. 

TARTRAL^IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tartralique.  Di tartaric 

Tacid,  CsHioOii. 

TARTRAM'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  C4H7NO5. 

TAR^TRAMID(E).  Ger.,  tartramid.  The  compound 
C4H8H4N2. 


TAR'TRAS,  m.  -ra'tis.  See  Tartrate. 

TART'RATE.  Lat.,  tartras.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Tartrat,  wein- 
saures  Salz.  A salt  of  tartaric  acid. 

TARTREL^IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tartrelique.  Ger.,  Tar- 
trelsdure.  A substance,  CsHsOio,  isomeric  with  tartaric 
anhydride. 

TAR^TROMEL.  A solution  of  tartaric  acid  in  honey 
slightly  diluted  with  water. 


(OH) 


TARTROMETHYL'IC  ACID.  Methyl  tartaric  acid. 
TARTRON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tartronique.  Ger.,  Tar- 
tronsdure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C3H405  = CH 
.CO.  OH 
CO.OH- 

TAR'TRONYL.  The  bivalent  radicle  of  tartronic  acid, 
CH(OH)<^^;. 

TAR'TROPHEN.  Phenetidine  tartrate. 
TARTROPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tartrophtalique. 
Ger.,  Tartrophtalsdure.  The  compound  C6H8(OH)2(CO. 


0H)2. 

TARTROVI'NIC  ACID.  See  Ethyltartaric  acid. 

TA'SIS,  /.  Ta'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  rao-i?  (from  xeAeiv,  to 
stretch).  See  Extension. 

TASMAN'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  tasmannie.  A genus  of  the 
Magnoliacese.—T.  aromatioa.  The  pepper  tree  of  Tas- 
mania. The  bark  resembles  Winter’s  bark,  and  is 
used  like  it. 


TASTE.  Gr.,  yevait.  Lat.,  gustus.  Fr.,  gadt.  Ger., 

Geschmack.  The  sensation  of  flavor  due  to  the  action 
of  certain  exciting  substances  upon  special  nerve  end- 
ings in  the  tongue. — After-t.  Fr.,  apres-gout.  Ger., 
Nachgeschmack.  A t.  perceived  after  the  direct  action 
of  the  sapid  substance  has  ceased. — T.  beakers,  T.  buds, 
T.  bulbs,  T.  cups.  See  T.  buds.— T.  pore.  The  nar- 
row end  or  summit  of  a t.  bud  seen  on  a free  surface, 
usually  on  the  side  of  a fungiform  or  foliate  papilla. — 
T.  ridges.  See  Papilla /oZiaia?  (under  Papilla). 

TATOO'ING,  TATTOO'ING.  Fr.,  tatouage.  Ger.,  Tato- 
wi{e)rung.  The  process  of  introducing  particles  of  col- 
oring matter  into  the  skin,  by  punctures  or  incisions, 
so  as  to  produce  indelible  stains. — T.  of  the  cornea. 
Artificial  pigmentation  of  the  cornea  (usually  with  In- 
dia ink)  for  the  removal  of  the  cosmetic  defect  pro- 
duced by  a dense  leucoma. 

TATJ'RIN(E).  Ger.,  Taurin,  Gallenasparagin.  Amidi- 
sethionic  acid,  C2H4(NH2)S03H  = C2H7NSO3,  found  in 
the  bile  and  in  various  animal  tissues. 

TAUROCARBAM'IC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid,  C3H8 
SN2O4  = C2H4(NH.C0.NH2)S03H,  occurring  in  the 
urine  after  the  administration  of  taurine. 

TAUROCHO'LIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  taurocholique.  Ger., 
Taurocholsdure.  A monobasic  and  univalent  acid, 
C26H45NO7S,  occurring  in  bile. 

TAUROCOL'LA,  /.  From  raOpo?,  a bull,  and  Kokka,  glue. 
Fr.,  taurocolle.  Animal  glue,  especially  that  prepared 
from  the  ears,  etc. , of  cattle. 

TAU'RUS,  m.  Gr.,  Tttvpo5.  Fr.,  fait reoM  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Stier  (1st  def.).  1.  A bull.  2.  Of  Galen,  that  part  of 
the  penis  which  is  situated  behind  the  scrotum,  to- 
gether with  the  perinseum. — Oleum  pedum  tauri. 
Neat’s  foot  oil. 

TAURYL'IC  ACID.  See  Cresol. 

TAVERNIE'RA,  /.  Fr.,  tavernierie.  A genus  of  the 
Leguminosse. — T.  nummularia.  East  Indian  money- 
wort. The  leaves  are  applied  to  sloughing  ulcers. 

TAX'IN(E).  Ger.,  Taxin.  A resinous  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  leaves  and  berries  of  Taxus  baccata. 

TAX'IS,  /.  Tax'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  ra^is  (from  rdao-eLv,  to 
arrange).  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  T.  Lit.,  arrangement;  a re- 
duction, especially  a methodical  pressure  by  the  hand 
for  the  purpose  of  reducing  a hernia  or  other  prolapsed 
structure. — Bipolar  t.  A form  of  manipulation  em- 
ployed for  reducing  a retroverted  uterus,  in  which 
pressure  upward  is  made  upon  the  body  of  the  organ 
through  the  rectum,  and  the  cervix  is  drawn  down 
through  the  vagina. 

TAXO'DIUM,  n.  From  ra^os,  yew,  and  eT6o?,  resem- 
blance. Fr.,  taxodier.  A genus  of  the  Taxodiese  (a 
tribe  of  the  Coniferse). — T.  distichum.  Fr.,  cypres 
chauve.  Ger.,  virginische  Cypresse.  Bald  cypress  of  the 
southern  United  States,  Mexico,  etc.,  recommended  for 
destroying  malarial  germs.  The  tree  yields  an  essen- 
tial oil,  also  a resin  which  is  used  as  an  external  stim- 
ulant. The  leaves  are  applied  to  tumors,  inflamed  sur- 
faces, etc.,  and,  together  with  the  seed,  are  used  inter- 
nally in  hepatic  disorders.  The  bark  is  applied  to 
burns  and  ulcers. — T.  mucronatum.  Montezuma  cy- 
press, a Mexican  species.  The  bark  is  emmenagogue 
and  diuretic  ; the  leaves  are  used  in  scabies  and  as  a 
resolvent.  A liquid  pitch  obtained  from  the  wood  is 
used  in  skin  diseases. 

TAXOL'OGY.  From  xa^i?,  arrangement,  and  Aoyo?,  un- 
derstanding. See  Taxonomy. 

TAXONOMTC.  Pertaining  to  taxonomy. 

TAXON'OMY.  Lat.,  taxonomia  (from  rafi?,  arrange- 
ment, and  v6fj.o<;,  a law).  Fr.,  taxonomie.  The  science 
of  classification  ; the  arrangement  of  living  organisms 
in  groups  according  to  their  degrees  of  likeness. 

TAX'TJS, /.  Gr.,  ra^o?.  Fr.,  ?/.  Ger.,  Eibe,  Eibenbaum. 
1.  Yew ; the  typical  genus  of  the  Taxaceae.  2.  See  T. 
baccata. — T.  baocata.  Fr.,  if  {commun,  ou  d' Europe). 


1847 


Oer.,  gemeine  Eihe.  The  common  yew  of  middle  and 
southern  Europe  and  of  Asia.  The  leaves  and  green 
branches  contain  taxine  and  milossin,  and  (in  sufficient 
quantity)  are  a deadly  poison  ; they  are  still  used  as  an 
emmenagogue,  and  in  India  as  an  expectorant.  The 
red,  succulent  cups  containing  the  seeds  were  for- 
merly used  in  the  preparation  of  a pectoral  syrup. 
The  seeds  are  highly  poisonous,  acting  like  digitalis. 
The  wood  and  bark,  formerly  official,  are  no  longer 
used. 

TAY'NIA.  In  Brazil,  a cucurbitaceous  plant  (probably 
Bryonia  ficifolia)  used  as  an  evacuant  under  the  name 
of  abopora  do  matto. 

TAYU'YA.  In  Brazil,  the  Bryonia  ficifolia  and  perhaps 
other  plants  ; also  the  drastic  fruit  and  the  root  (t.  root) 
of  Bryonia  ficifolia.  The  latter  is  used  as  an  antisyph- 
ilitic. 

TEA.  Chin.,  cha.  N.  Gr.,  rei,  ro-ai.  Lat.,  thea.  Fr., 
the.  Ger.,  Thee.  1.  The  dried  leaves  of  Camellia  thea 
and  its  varieties,  often  further  aromatized  with  the 
flowers  or  leaves  of  the  rose,  jasmine,  sweet-scented 
olive,  etc.  T.  contains  a volatile,  citron-yellow  oil 
(from  0'6  to  1 per  cent,  or  more,  according  to  the  age  of 
the  leaf),  tannin,  from  0 43  to  5 per  cent,  of  theine, 
boheic  acid,  quercetin,  quercitannic,  gallic,  and  oxalic 
acids,  gum,  wax,  resin,  coloring  matter,  etc.  It  is 
astringent  (especially  if  long  infused)  and  gently  ex- 
hilarating. Its  excessive  use  produces  dyspepsia  and 
nervous  derangements.  It  is  sometimes  used  medici- 
nally in  diarrhoea  and  nervous  headache,  and  in  China 
the  leaf  is  used  in  fevers.  2.  An  infusion  prepared 
like  that  of  t. — Abyssinian  t.  The  leaves  and  leafy 
twigs  of  Catha  edulis. — African  t.  plant  (or  tree).  See 
Lycium  afrnm. — Australian  t.  plant  (or  tree).  1. 
See  Melaleuca.  2.  A name  for  various  species  of 
Leptospermum. — Bencoolen  t.  (plant).  Glaphyria  ni- 
tida. — Black  t.  T.  of  a dark-brown  color ; prepared 
from  leaves  which  have  been  allowed  to  remain  in 
heaps  for  some  hours  and  undergo  a kind  of  fermenta- 
tion, and  afterward  slowly  dried.  It  is  less  pungent 
and  fragrant  than  green  t.— Blankenheim  t.  Ger., 
Blanhenheimer  Thee.  A proprietary  remedy  sold  in 
Europe,  the  principal  ingredients  of  which  were  spe- 
cies of  Galeopsis. — Bohea  t.  Ger.,  Bohithee.  A variety 
of  black  t.,  so  called  from  the  Chinese  name  {wu-i)  of 
the  mountains  in  Fuh-keen,  where  it  is  cultivated. — 
Bush  t.  The  leaves  of  Cyclopia  genistoides  and  other 
species  of  Cyclopia. — Canadian  t.  See  under  Gaul- 
THERIA  procumbens. — Carolina  t.  plant.  The  Hex  vo- 
mitoria. — Cochin-China  t.  plant.  Teucrium  thea. — Green 
t.  T.  of  a dark-green  color ; prepared  from  leaves 
which  have  undergone  no  fermentation,  and  have  been 
so  rapidly  dried  as  not  to  undergo  change  in  their  chlo- 
rophyll. Its  color,  however,  is  often  due  to  an  artificial 
coloring  matter,  chiefly  a mixture  of  gypsum  and  Prus- 
sian blue,  with  which  it  is  glazed.  It  contains  more 
volatile  oil  and  tannin  than  black  t. — Jersey  t.  The 
genus  Ceanothus,  especially  Ceanothus  americanus. — Jesu- 
it’s t.  1.  The  herb  of  Chenopodiumambrosioides.  2.  Pso- 
ralea  glandulosa. — Labrador  t.  A t.  made  from  the  leaves 
of  Ledum  latifolium. — Marsh  t.  See  Ledum  palustre. — 
Mexican  t.  SeeJesuifst. — Mountain!.  SeeGAULTHE- 
RiA  procumbens. — New  Zealand  t.  plant.  Leptospermum 
fiavescens  and  Leptospermum  scoparium. — Oswego  t.  See 
Monarda  didyma. — Paraguay  t.  See  Ilex  paraguai- 
ensis. — T’berry.  Gaultheria  procumbens. — Teamster’s  t. 
See  Ephedra  antisyphilitica. — T.  oil.  A fixed  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  seeds  of  Camellia  oleifera  and  Camellia 
japonica. 

TEASTNG.  In  microscopy,  the  process  of  tearing  a 
specimen  into  small  pieces  with  needles. 

TECH'NICS,  sing.  Fr.,  technique.  Ger.,  Technik.  The 
particular  course  of  procedure  adopted  in  an  opera- 
tion, etc. 


Tartareoua 
Tegmentum 

TECHNOCAU'SIS,  /.  -cau'seos  (-is).  From  rexyv,  art, 
and  Kav(Tii,  a burning.  The  actual  cautery. 

TECNOCTO^NIA,  f.  Gr.,  reKVOKTovia  (from  reKvoKTOvelv, 
to  murder  children).  Ft.,  tecjioctonie.  Ger.,  Teknokto- 
nie.  Infanticide. 

TECNOGO'NIA,  /.  Gr  reKvoyoyia,  See  Generation 
(1st  def.). 

TECOL'ITHUS,  m.  From  to  melt,  and  Ai0o?,  a 

stone.  Fr.,  tecolithe.  Ger.,  Judenstein.  A fossil  cal- 
careous concretion  found  in  sponges ; so  called  because 
it  was  supposed  to  dissolve  urinary  calculi. 

TECO'MA,  f.  From  the  Mexican  Tecomatl.  Fr.,  teco- 
me.  Trumpet  flower  ; a genus  of  the  Bignoniacese. — 
T.  impetiginosa.  An  astringent  species.  The  bark  is 
used  in  lotions  and  baths  for  debility  and  inflamed 
joints.— T.  leucoxylon.  Fr.,  cedre  blanc  des  Antilles. 
False  ebony.  The  flowers  and  root  are  said  to  be 
alexipharmac  and  to  be  used  especially  against  the 
manchineel  poison. — T.  pentaphylla.  Fr.,  poirier  des 
lies.  A species  found  in  the  Caribbean  Islands.  The 
bark  is  febrifuge. — T.  radicans.  * Fr.,  jasmin  de  Virgi- 
nie.  Virginian  trumpet  flower,  considered  poisonous. 
— T.  Stans.  Fr.,  bois  pissenlit.  Shrubby  trumpet  flow- 
er. The  root  is  reputed  diuretic. 

TEC'TICUS.  Gr.,  ttjktiko?.  Fr.,  tectique.  Ger.,  schmelz- 
end.  Colliquative. 

TECTOCEPHALTC.  From  tectum,  a roof,  and 
the  head.  Pertaining  to  or  possessing  a roof-shaped 
skull  (crdne  en  toil). 

TECTO'NA,  /.  Fr.,  teck.  Ger.,  Tekbaum.  A genus  of 
the  Verbenacese. — T.  grandis,  T.  theka.  Fr.,  teck  Sieve. 
Ger.,  riesiger  Tekbaum.  East  Indian  teak  tree.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  an  astringent.  The  flowers  and  seeds 
are  diuretic.  An  aromatic  oil  obtained  from  the  wood 
is  used  medicinally. 

TECTO'RIAL.  From  tectum,  a roof.  Roofing,  covering. 

TEC'TTJM,  n.  From  tegere,  to  cover.  A roof  or  cover- 
ing.— T.  fossae  rhomboidalis.  The  roof  of  the  fourth 
ventricle.— T.  ventriculi  quarti.  See  Valve  of  Vieus- 
sens. 

TEETHTNG.  See  Dentition  (2d  def.). 

TEGENA^RIA,  /.  Fr.,  tegenaire.  Ger.,  Hausspinne.  A 
genus  of  the  Araneida  ; the  house  spiders. — T.  domes- 
tica.  The  common  European  house  spider.  This  and 
the  larger  species,  T.  scalaria,  and  their  web  were  for- 
merly used  as  a febrifuge. — T.  medicinalis.  1.  An 
American  species  used  like  T.  domestica.  2.  See  Can- 
THARis  vesicatoria. 

TEG^MEN,  n.  Teg' minis.  From  tegere,  to  cover.  Ger., 
Decke.  Any  covering  or  integument. — T.  caudicis  cere- 
bri. See  Tegmentum.— T.  mastoideum.  The  lower 
hollow  part  of  the  t.  tympani  covering  the  mastoid  an- 
trum.— T.  secundinale.  Of  Averrhoes,  the  pia. — T. 
tympani.  Ger.,  Paukendecke.  The  superior  wall  or 
roof  of  the  tympanic  cavity,  formed  by  an  osseous  plate 
continuous  with  the  superior  surface  of  the  pyramid. 
This  plate  extends  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  tym- 
panic cavity,  forming  part  of  the  superior  lamella  of 
the  osseous  meatus,  of  the  upper  wall  of  the  cells  of  the 
mastoid  process,  of  the  roof  of  the  canal  for  the  tensor 
tympani,  and  of  the  osseous  portion  of  the  Eustachian 
tube.  It  is  pierced  by  several  apertures,  and  may  be 
in  great  part  wanting. — T.  ventriculorum.  See  Cen- 
trum ovale. 

TEG'MENT.  See  Tegmentum. 

TEGMEN'TTJM,  n.  Fr.,  tegment.  Ger.,  Haube,  Deck- 
platte.  1.  The  dorsal  portion  of  the  crus  cerebri,  made 
up  of  longitudinal  bundles  of  white  nerve  fibres  inter- 
laced with  numerous  transverse  and  arching  fibres.  In 
the  interstices  are  collections  of  gray  matter  containing 
ganglion  cells  (see  Nucleus  «/  the  t.).  Certain  tracts 
of  fibres  in  the  t.  have  received  distinct  names  (see 
Posterior  longitudinal  fasciculus  and  Arcuate  fibres). 
The  t.  may  be  regarded  as  the  prolongation  upward  of 


1848 


Tegmin 
Tendinosus 

the  reticular  formation.  To  one  side  of  it  lies  the  lem- 
niscus. 2.  See  Tegmen. — T.  auris.  See  Membrana 
tympani.—T.  caudicis,  T.  cerebri,  T.  cruris  (cerebri ^ 
See  T.  (Istdef.). — T.  tympani.  See  Tegmen  tympani. 
— T.  ventriculi  lateralis  (seu  ventriculorum  cerebri). 
See  Centrum  ovale. 

TEG'MIN.  A certain  varnishlike  preparation  to  be  ap- 
plied to  slight  wounds,  said  to  consist  of  yellow  wax, 
gum  arabic,  and  water. 

TE'GONE.  A preparation  similar  to  gelone,  but  having 
agar-agar  as  the  base. 

TEG'UMENT,  Lat.,  tegumentum.  See  Integument. 
TEGUMEN'TAL,  TEGUMEN ' TARY.  Pertaining  to, 
connected  with,  or  constituting  an  integument. 
TEICHOP'SIA,  TEICHOSCO'PIA,  /.  From  Telxo?,  a 
wall,  and  vision,  or  aKoneiv,  to  examine.  See 

Hemianopia  temporaria. 

TEINES'MUS,  m.  See  Tenesmus. 

TEINODYNIA,  /.  From  reivetv,  to  stretch,  and  oSvvy, 
pain.  Fr.,  teinodynie.  Pain  in  the  tendons. 
TEINOPHLOGO'Sis,  /.  -o'seos  ( -is).  From  reiyeiv,  to 
stretch,  and  a burning.  Fr.,  teiuophlogose. 

Inflammation  of  a tendon. 

TE'LA,  /.  Probably  from  texere,  to  weave.  1.  A web. 
2.  See  Tissue. — T.  aranese,  T.  aranearum.  Spider’s 
web,  especially  that  of  Tegenaria  domestica  and  Tegena- 
ria  medicinalis ; a cobweb.  It  has  been  used  as  a febri- 
fuge and  antispasmodic,  also  as  a haemostatic  applica- 
tion.—!. cartilaginea.  See  Cartilage.— T.  cellularis. 
See  Areolar  tissue  and  Cellular  tissue.— T.  chor(i)oi- 
dea.  Ger.,  Gefdssvorhang.  See  Velum  interpositum. — 
T.  chor(i)oidea  cerebelli.  See  T.  chorioidea  inferior. 
— T.  chor(i)oidea  cerebri.  See  T.  chorioidea  superior. 
— T.  chor(i)oidea  inferior.  Ger.,  unterer  Gefdssvorhang. 
The  portion  of  the  pia  from  which  the  chorioid  plexus  of 
the  fourth  ventricle  springs.  See  Valve  of  Vieussens. 
— T.  chor(i)oidea  media.  The  chorioid  plexus  of  the 
third  ventricle. — T.  chor(i)oidea  superior.  The  portion 
of  the  chorioid  plexus  which  enters  the  cavities  of  the 
cerebrum  through  the  transverse  fissure. — T.  chor(i)oi- 
dea  ventriculi  quarti.  See  T.  chorioidea  inferior. — T. 
conjunctoria,  T.  connectiva.  See  Connective  tissue. — 
T.  cornea.  See  Corneous  tissue. — T.  flava.  See  Elastic 
TISSUE. — T.  fulcralis.  See  Connective  tissue.  — T. 
haemalis.  Ger.,  Blutgewebe.  A term  for  lymph  cells 
and  blood  corpuscles,  also  for  the  tissue  of  the  spleen 
and  other  so-called  blood  glands.  — T.  hymenochon- 
drodes,  T.  hymenochondroides.  See  Cartilage. — T. 
inferior.  See  T.  chorioidea  inferior. — T.  medullaris. 
See  Medullary  tissue  and  Medidlary  substance. — T. 
nervea.  See  Nervous  tissue. — T.  ossea.  See  Osseous 
TISSUE. — T.  sexualis.  Ger.,  Germinalgewebe.  Germinal 
tissue ; ova  and  spermatozooids.^ — T.  subcutanea.  See 
Subcutaneous  connective  tissue. — T.  subserosa.  Sub- 
serous  connective  tissue. — T.  tegmentalis.  Ger.,  Deck- 
engewebe.  A general  term  for  the  epidermis  and  its  ap- 
pendages (hair,  nails,  etc.)  and  the  epithelium  and 
endothelium  of  the  body. — T.  vasculosa.  See  Chorioid 

PLEXUS. 

TELAISTHE'SIA,  /.  From  afar,  and  ala-Orja-i^,  sen- 
sation. See  Telepathy. 

TELANG(E)IECTA'SIA,  TELANG(E)IEC  ' TASIS,  /. 

-a'sise,  -a'seos  (-ec'tasis).  From  tc'Aos,  the  end,  avyeioi', 
a vessel,  and  efcrao-t?,  extension.  Fr.,  telangiectasie. 
Ger.,  Telangiektasie.  A dilatation  of  the  extremities  of 
blood  vessels  or  of  the  capillary  vessels.  Cf.  N.®vus. 
TELANG(E)IO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  A tumor  made  up 
largely  of  dilated  capillaries. 

TELANG(E)IO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  tcAo?,  the 
end,  and  iyyeioy,  a vessel.  Fr.,  telangiose.  A diseased 
condition  of  the  capillary  blood  vessels. 
TELANTHE'RA,  f.  A genus  of  the  Amarantacese. — T. 
polygonoides.  A plant  found  in  the  southern  United 
States  ; used  as  a diuretic  and  in  strangury. 


TELEAMOR'PHA,  /.  From  xeAeos,  complete,  and  ifiop- 
<|)o?,  misshapen.  See  Acm^amorpha. 

TELEANG(E)IEC ' TASIS,  f.  -ta'seos  (-ec'tasis).  See 
Telangeiectasis. 

TELEG'ONY.  From  rijAe,  afar,  and  yovo^,  offspring. 
The  part  conjectured  to  be  played  by  a male  in  so  “in- 
fecting” with  his  surplus  semen  those  ovarian  ova  of 
the  female  that  escape  fecundation  (or  at  least  do  not 
undergo  development)  as  to  incline  her  to  produce  to 
subsequent  mates  progeny  resembling  the  first  one. 
Cf.  Indirect  atavism. 

TEL'EGRAPH.  From  t^Ac,  afar,  and  ypd<j>eLy,  to  write. 
An  apparatus  for  conveying  information  to  a distance, 
especially  for  conveying  it  very  rapidly. — Muscle  t. 
Of  Du  Bois-Eeymond,  an  apparatus  for  recording  mus- 
cular contractions.  The  muscle  is  fixed  by  one  of  its 
ends  to  a vise,  while  to  the  other  end  is  fastened  a 
thread  which  is  passed  around  a wheel.  As  the  muscle 
contracts,  the  wheel  revolves  and  carries  around  an 
indicator  which  is  attached  to  it. 

TELENCEPH'ALON,  n.  See  Prosencephalon. 

TELEOL'OGY.  Lat.,  teleologia  (from  tcAos,  the  end,  and 
A6yo5,  understanding).  Fr.,  teleologie.  Ger.,  Teleologie. 
The  doctrine  of  design  or  of  adaptation  to  purpose. 
Cf.  Dysteleology. 

TELEOTHERAPETJ'TICS,  sing.  From  t^Ac,  afar,  and 
OepanevTLKii,  therapeutics.  The  treatment  of  disease  by 
bringing  near  the  afiected  person  stoppered  bottles  con- 
taining the  remedies  usually  employed.  A form  of 
suggestive  therapeutics. 

TELEP'ATHY.  From  rijAe,  afar,  and  Traces,  feeling.  A 
sympathetic  sensation  felt  by  one  person  in  fancied 
connection  with  an  occurrence  happening  to  another 
at  a distance. 

TELEPHTC.  See  Malignant. 

TELEPH^IUM,  n.  Gr.,  rrj\e<j>Loy  (3d  def. ).  1.  An  old 
ulcer.  2.  A genus  of  the  Portulacacese.  3.  An  old  name 
for  the  genus  Sedum. 

TELESPHORE^SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Te\ecr<j)6pri<Ti^ 
(from  re'Ao?,  the  end,  and  <f>opely,  to  bear).  Fr.,  tele- 
sphorese.  Complete  foetal  maturation. 

TELESTER'^EOSCOPE.  From  rijAe,  afar,  arepeo?,  solid, 
and  a-KOTTfiy,  to  examine.  Fr.,  telestereoscope.  Ger., 
Telestereoskop.  A stereoscope  for  viewing  very  distant 
objects  by  the  artificial  increase  of  the  interocular  dis- 
tance by  means  of  four  plane  mirrors  so  fixed  in  a box 
as  to  admit  of  slight  rotation,  and  thus  bring  the 
images  into  coincidence. 

TELFAIR'IA,  f.  Fr.,  telfairie.  A genus  of  climbing 
shrubs  of  the  Cucurbit aceas. — T.  pedata.  Fr.,  liane  de 
joliff.  A bitter,  tonic  species  indigenous  to  eastern  trop- 
ical Africa,  cultivated  for  the  bland  edible  oil  extracted 
from  its  seeds. 

TELLENHY'DRIC.  Hydrotelluric. 

TEL'LURATE.  A salt  of  telluric  acid. 

TEL'LURET(T)ED.  Containing  or  combined  with  tel- 
lurium. 

TELLU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tellurigue.  Ger.,  Tellur- 
sdure.  A dibasic  acid,  H2Te04. 

TEL'LURID(E).  Fr.,  telluriure,  tellurure.  Ger.,  Telhi- 
rid.  A compound  of  an  element  or  radicle  directly 
with  tellurium. 

TEL'LTJRISM.  Fr.,  tellurisme.  The  induction  of  dis- 
ease by  emanations  from  the  soil. 

TEL'LURITE.  A salt  of  tellurous  acid. 

TELLU'RIUM,  n.  From  tellus,  the  earth.  Fr.,  tellure. 
Ger.,  Tellur.  A non-metallic  element,  first  identified 
as  an  elementary  body  toward  the  close  of  the  eight- 
eenth century. 

TEL'LUROUS  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tellureux.  Ger.,  tellu- 
rige  Sdure,  Telluroxyd.  A dibasic  acid,  H2Te03. 

TELOLE'CITHAL.  From  reAo?,  the  end,  and  Ae'Aci^o?,  the 
yolk  of  an  egg.  Having  the  nutritive  yolk  concen- 
trated at  the  vegetative  pole  of  an  ovum. 


1849 


Tegmin 

Tendinosus 


TELOLEM'MA,  n.  From  tcAo?,  end,  and  AeV/t^a,  rind. 
The  double  covering  of  a motorial  end  plate  composed  of 
sarcolemma  and  a prolongation  of  Henle’s  sheath. 
TELORA'SIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-is).  From  rijAe,  afar,  and  5pa- 
a seeing.  See  Presbyopia. 

TEM'PERAMENT.  Lat.,  temperamentum.  Fr.,  tempera- 
ment. Ger.,  Beschaffenheit,  Kdrperanlage.  Peculiarity 
of  constitution,  embracing  the  humor  or  frame  of  mind, 
the  mode  of  manifestation  of  the  activity  of  the  brain, 
etc. — Atrabiliary  t.  See  Melancholic  t. — Biliosanguine 
t.  A combination  of  the  bilious  and  sanguine  t’s. — 
Bilious  t.  Of  the  humoralists,  a mental  condition  as- 
cribed to  the  influence  of  bile  on  the  brain’s  action. — 
Choleric  t.  A t.  in  which  there  are  great  activity  of 
the  voluntary  muscles,  a tense.  Arm  habit  of  body, 
great  irritability,  and  strong  passions. — Insane  t.  A 
neurotic  condition  in  which  there  is  a tendency  to  in- 
sanity.— Leucophlegmatic  t.  A systemic  condition 
characterized  by  a tendency  to  and  symptoms  of  leuco- 
phlegmasia. — Lymphatic  t.  See  Phlegmatic  t. — Lym- 
phaticosanguine  t.,  Lymphatic-sanguine  t.  A t.  that 
is  in  part  phlegmatic  and  in  part  sanguine. — Melan- 
cholic t.  A t.  marked  by  slight  irritability  united  with 
strong  capacity  for  reacting  to  sensory  excitations,  and 
by  great  persistence  of  the  frame  of  mind,  especially 
that  of  dullness  or  sullenness. — Nervous  t.  A t.  char- 
acterized by  marked  sensitiveness  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem.— Phlegmatic  t.,  Quiet  t.  A t.  characterized  by 
flabby  muscles  (when  in  repose),  want  of  energy  in  the 
involuntary  muscles,  turgescence  of  the  tissue,  a dispo- 
sition to  adipose  deposit,  small  or  slow  reaction  to 
psychic  excitation,  slightly  developed  passions,  and 
little  sensibility  to  bodily  suflering. — Sanguine  t.  A t. 
characterized  by  marked  irritability,  great  liability  of 
the  nervous  system  to  exhaustion,  and  sudden  changes 
in  the  activity  of  the  special  senses  and  in  humor. — 
Sentimental  t.  See  Melancholic  t. 
TEMPERAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  temperare,  to  regulate. 
A proper  measure,  moderation,  temperament. — Tortile 
t.  Of  Tertullian,  an  ancient  screwlike  instrument  for 
dilating  the  vagina.  See  Cochlea  (4th  def.). 
TEM'PERATURE.  Gr.,  xpao-ts.  Lat.,  temperatura,  tem- 
peries  (from  temperare,  to  regulate).  Fr.,  temperature. 
Ger.,  Temperatur.  The  degree  of  the  heat  of  a body 
expressed  in  terms  of  some  recognized  standard. — Ab- 
solute t.  T.  measured  from  the  absolute  zero. — Ani- 
mal t.  Ger.,  Kdrperwdrme.  The  normal  t.  of  the 
healthy  adult.  It  is  nearly  constant  in  warm-blooded 
animals. — Body  t.  The  t.  of  the  body.  It  may  be  ex- 
ternal or  surface  t.  (measured,  e.  g.,  in  the  axilla)  or 
internal,  the  latter  being  indicated  by  the  t.  in  one  of 
the  cavities  of  the  body  (e.  g.,  the  mouth  or  the  rectum). 
— Hyperpyretic  t.  An  axillary  t.  between  41°  C.  and 
41 ‘5°  C. — Non-febrile  t.  An  axillary  t.  between  38‘1° 
C.  and  38'5°  C. — Normal  t.  See  Animal  t. — Paradox- 
ic(al)  t.  An  abnormally  high  t.  dependent  on  disor- 
dered thermogenic  action. — Post-mortem  t.  The  tem- 
porary production  of  increased  heat  in  the  dead  body. 
It  is  said  to  be  caused  by  the  solidiflcation  of  the  mus- 
cles, by  a series  of  chemical  processes,  or  by  diminution 
of  the  loss  of  heat  after  death. — T.  regulator.  See  Cold- 
water  COIL  and  Thermostat. 

TEM^PLE.  Gr.,  KpoTa<f)o^.  Lat.,  tempus.  Fr.,  tempe. 
Ger.,  Schldfe.  The  flattened  or  slightly  hollowed  area 
on  the  side  of  the  head  just  above  the  zygomatic  arch. 
TEM'PORAL.  Lat.,  temporalis.  Fr.,  t.  Pertaining  to 
or  in  relation  with  the  temples. 

TEMPORA'LIS.  See  Temporal;  as  a n.,  the  temporal 
muscle,  a strong,  flat,  fan-shaped  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  inferior  temporal  line,  the  larger  part  of  the 
temporal  fossa,  and  the  inner  surface  of  the  temporal 
fascia,  and  is  nserted  by  a tendon  into  the  internal 
surface  and  anterior  border  of  the  coronoid  process  of 
the  inferior  maxilla.  Its  action  is  to  close  the  jaws. — 


T.  minor.  A small  anomalous  muscle  attached  to  the 
interarticular  fibrocartilage  of  the  temporomaxillary 
joint,  and  arising  from  the  inferior  maxilla  or  as  an  off- 
shoot of  the  masseter  or  t. 

TEM  " PORO AURIC ' ULAR.  Lat.,  temporoauricularis. 
Fr.,  temporo-auriculaire.  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  temporal  bone  or  region  and  the  ear. 

TEM^POROAURICULA'RIS,  m.  From  tempus,  the  tem- 
ple, and  auricula,  the  external  ear.  See  Zygomato- 
auricularis.— T.  externus.  Fr.,  adducteur  de  Voreille. 
Ger.,  Einwdrtszieher  des  Ohres.  A muscle  of  the  lower 
animals,  arising  from  the  parietal  crest  and  attached  to 
the  scutal  and  conchiform  cartilages  of  the  ear.  It  ad- 
ducts the  ear. — T.  internus.  Fr.,  elevateur  moyen  de 
Voreille.  Ger.,  mittlerer  Heher  des  Ohres,  Vorderhaupt- 
muskel  der  Muschel.  A muscle  of  the  lower  animals, 
arising  from  the  sagittal  ridge  of  the  parietal  bone  and 
attached  to  the  inner  side  of  the  concha  of  the  ear.  It 
adducts  the  ear. 

TEM"POROFA'CIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  temple  and  the 
face. 

TEM"POROFRON'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  temple  and 
the  forehead. 

TEM"POROGE'NAL.  See  Temporomalar. 

TEM"POROHY'OID.  Pertaining  to  the  temporal  and 
the  hyoid  bones. 

TEM"POROMA'LAR.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  temporal  and  malar  bones  or  regions. 

TEM  " POROMANDIB ' ULAR.  See  Temporomaxil- 
lary. 

TEM"POROMAXILLA'RIS,  m.  See  Temporalis. 

TEM  " POROMAX ' ILLARY.  Lat.,  temporomaxillaris. 
Fr.,  temporo-maxillaire.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  temporal  bone  or  region  and  the  maxilla. 

TEM"P0R00CCIPTTAL.  Pertaining  to  the  temporal 
and  occipital  bones  or  regions. 

TEM"POROPARI'ETAL.  Pertaining  to  the  temporal 
and  parietal  bones  or  regions. 

TEM"POROSPHENOID'AL.  Pertaining  to  the  tempo- 
ral and  sphenoid  bones. 

TEM"P0R0ZYG0MATTC.  Pertaining  to  the  temporal 
region  and  the  zygoma. 

TEM'ULENCE.  Lat.,  temulentia  (from  temulentus,  in- 
toxicated). Drunkenness. 

TEMULEN'TIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Temulentinsdure.  A crys- 
talline acid,  C12H42NO19,  contained  in  the  alcoholic  ex- 
tract of  the  seeds  of  Lolium  temulentum.  It  is  the  agent 
to  which  the  vertiginous  symptoms  produced  by  Lolium 
temidentum  are  due.  In  rabbits  it  causes  dyspnoea,  low- 
ering of  the  temperature,  enfeebled  heart’s  action,  and, 
in  doses  of  4 centigrammes,  death. 

TEMULEN'TIN(E).  A base  produced  by  boiling  temu- 
lentic  acid  with  alkalies. 

TENAC'ULUM,  n.  From  tenere,  to  hold.  Fr.,  tenacu- 
lum, crochet  (2d  def.),  tenaille  (2d  and  3d  def’s).  Ger., 
Haltzange  (3d  def.).  1.  An  instrument  recommended  by 
Hieronymus  Mercurialis  for  extracting  the  foetus  by 
the  breech.  2.  A sharp-pointed  hook  with  a handle ; 
used  for  seizing  an  artery.  3.  A holder,  especially  one 
made  like  a forceps. — T.  nervi  hypoglossi.  See  Liga- 
MENTUM  nerri.— Tenaoula  tendinum.  See  Vincula 
tendinum  (under  Vinculum). 

TENDILEM'MA,  n.  -lem'matos  {-is).  From  tendo,  a ten- 
don, and  lemma  (q.  v.).  The  amorphous  elastic  covering 
of  the  inoblast. 

TENAL'GIA,  /.  From  reVwv,  a tendon,  and  akyo^,  pain. 
Fr.,  tenalgie.  Ger.,  Tenalgie.  Pain  in  the  tendons. — T 
crepitans.  See  Tenosynovitis. 

TENAS'MUS,  m.  See  Tenesmus. 

TEN'AX,  m.  -a'cis.  Oakum  a little  better  carded  and 
slightly  more  tarred  than  the  ordinary  commercial  arti- 
cle ; used  as  a dressing  for  wounds. 

TENDINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Tenontitis. 

TENDINO'SUS,  m.  See  Semitendinosus. 


Tendinosuture 

Terebene 


1850 


TEN''DINOSU'TURE.  See  Tenorrhaphy. 

TEN'DINOTJS.  Lat.,  tendineus,  tendinosus.  Fr.,  tendi- 
neuz.  Ger.,  sehnig.  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  con- 
stituting a tendon  ; made  up  of  tendonlike  tissue. 

TEN'DO,  m.  Ten'dinis.  See  Tendon.— Quintus  t.  ex- 
tensoris  longi  digitorum  pedis.  See  Peroneus  quin- 
tu3. — T.  Aohillis.  Fr.,  corde  d’ Hippocrate.  Ger.,  Achil- 
lessehne.  The  thickest  and  strongest  tendon  of  the 
body,  made  up  by  the  union  of  the  tendons  of  the  gas- 
trocnemius and  solseus  muscles,  and  inserted  into  the 
middle  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  tuberosity  of  the 
os  calcis. — Tendines  coronarii.  Fibrous  rings  surround- 
ing the  openings  of  the  aorta  and  the  pulmonary  artery. 
— T.  intermedins  (diaphragmatis).  See  Cordiform 
TENDON. — T.  oculi,  T.  palpebrae.  See  Ligamentum 
palpebrale  internum— H.  valvulje  Eustachii.  A liga- 
mentous band  in  the  volvula  Eustachii. 

TEN'DON.  Gr.,  rivtav.  Lat.,  tendo.  Fr.,  t.,  nerf.  Ger., 
Sehne.  A bundle  of  fibrous  tissue  of  varying  shape, 
which  serves  as  an  origin  or  attachment  for  a muscle 
or  is  interposed  between  portions  of  it. — Accessory  t’s 
of  the  extensor  communis  digitorum.  The  oflTshoots 
of  the  t.  of  the  extensor  digitorum  manus  communis 
which  pass  to  those  of  the  ring  and  little  fingers. — Cen- 
tral t.  of  the  diaphragm,  Cordiform  t.  The  white  apo- 
neurotic centre  of  the  diaphragm,  having  a posterior 
concave  margin  and  an  anterior  convex  margin  slightly 
notched  on  each  side  so  as  to  give  it  the  shape  of  a tre- 
foil.— Hamstring  t.  The  t.  of  the  biceps  flexor  cruris 
and  that  of  the  semimembranosus  and  the  semitendino- 
sus. — T.  cartilage.  In  the  embryo,  a tissue,  resem- 
bling true  cartilage,  by  which  the  junction  of  t.  with 
bone  is  eflfected. — T.  of  origin.  A t.  by  which  a muscle 
arises. — T.  of  Zinn.  See  Ligament  of  Zinn. 

TENDOPH'ONY.  From  tendo,  a tendon,  and  a 

sound.  Ger.,  Tendophonie,  Sehnentonen.  The  occur- 
rence of  auscultatory  sounds  ascribed  to  the  chordae 
tendineae. 

TEN"D0SYN0VrTIS,/.  -it'idis.  See  Tenosynovitis. 

TEN"DOVAGINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  tendo,  a ten- 
don, and  vagina,  a scabbard.  See  Tenosynovitis  and 
Tenontothecitis. — T.  crepitans.  T.  in  which  the 
fibrinous  deposit  on  the  tendon  and  sheath  causes  crepi- 
tation when  the  tendon  is  moved. — T.  hydropica  (se- 
rosa chronica).  See  Hydrops  vagime  tendinis. — T.  hy- 
pertrophica.  T.  with  circumscribed  hypertrophy  of 
the  tendon  and  its  sheath. — T.  serosa.  T.  with  serous 
effusion  within  the  sheath. — T.  suppurativa.  T.  with 
suppuration. 

TENES'MTJS,  f.  Gr.,  reivetrfioi  (from  reiveiv,  to  stretch). 
Fr.,  tenesme,  epreintes.  A persistent  inclination  to 
defecate  or  urinate,  accompanied  by  painful  straining 
efforts,  mostly  ineffectual. — Faucial  and  pharyngeal  t. 
Of  L.  Browne,  a continual  inclination  to  void  or  to  swal- 
low an  imaginary  foreign  body,  accompanied  by  more 
or  less  cough,  straining,  and  pain,  either  after  or  inde- 
pendent of  functional  exercise  of  the  voice. — Rectal  t. 
Ger.,  Stuhlzwang.  T.  in  the  rectum. — T.  vesicae  muco- 
sus.  See  Cystorrhcea.— Vesical  t.  Ger.,  Harndrang. 
T.  in  urination. 

TENODYN'IA,  f.  See  Tenontodynia. 

TENOG'RAPHY,  TENOL'OGY.  See  Tenontology. 

TENOMYOT'OMY.  Fr.,  teno-myotomie.  Of  Abadie,  an 
operation  for  enfeebling  one  of  the  recti  muscles  of  the 
eye.  It  consists  in  incising  the  lateral  parts  of  its  ten- 
don near  its  sclerotic  insertion,  and  in  excising  a small 
portion  of  the  muscle  on  each  side. 

TENONI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  tenonite.  Inflammation 
of  Tenon’s  capsule. 

TENON^TAGRA,  f.  Gr.,  rtvovraypa  (from  tc'vwv,  a sinew, 
and  aypoL,  a seizure).  Fr.,  tinontagre.  Rheumatism  of 
the  tendons,  especially  of  those  in  the  neck. 

TENONTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  nvi^v,  a sinew.  In- 
flammation of  a tendon. 


TENONTOD'YNE,  TENONTODYN'IA,  /.  Fr.,  Unemto- 

dynie.  Pain  in  the  tendons. 

TENONTOG'RAPHY,  TENONTOL'OGY.  Lat.,  tenonto- 
graphia  (from  a tendon,  and  ypd<}>ei.v,  to  write), 

tenontologia  (from  rev<av,  a tendon,  and  Aoyos,  understand- 
ing). Fr.,  tenontographie,  tenontologie.  Ger.,  Sehnen- 
lehre.  The  anatomy,  etc.,  of  the  tendons. 

TENONTO'MIA, /.  See  Tenotomy. 

TENONTOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  TeVw*', 
a tendon,  and  a growth.  A tumor  of  a tendon. 

TENON'TOPHYTE.  Lat.,  tenontophyton  (from  revotv,  a 
tendon,  and  <f>vT6y,  a growth.  Fr.,  tenontophyte.  An 
abnormal  outgrowth  on  a tendon. 

TENONTOSTO^MA,  n.  -stom'atos  {-is).  From  revujv,  a 
tendon,  and  bareov,  a bone.  Ossification  of  a tendon. 

TENONTOTHECI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  rivi^v,  a sinew, 
and  eiqKri,  a sheath.  Inflammation  of  the  sheath  of  a 
tendon. — T.  prolifera  calcarea.  T.  with  proliferation 
and  calcareous  formation. 

TENOR'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  tenorrhaphia  (from  t«Vwv,  a 
tendon,  and  pa</>^,  a seam).  Fr.,  tenor rhaphie.  Ger., 
Sehnennaht.  The  suture  of  a divided  tendon. 

TENOSI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  {-idis).  Fr.,  tenosite.  Inflam- 
mation of  a tendon. 

TENOSYNI'TIS,  TENOSYNOVI'TIS,./.  -it'idis.  From 
T€V(ov,  a tendon,  and  synovia  {q.  v.).  Fr.,  tenosynite.  In- 
flammation of  the  sheath  of  a tendon  and  of  the  con- 
tiguous surface  of  the  tendon;  “an  affection  usually 
occurring  in  the  forearm  and  characterized  by  a pecul- 
iar creaking  of  the  tendons  as  they  move  in  their 
sheaths,  depending  upon  a particular  kind  of  strain  to 
which  the  muscles  belonging  to  these  tendons  have 
been  subjected.”  Cf.  Tenontothecitis. — T.  hyper- 
plastioa.  A painless  swelling  of  the  extensor  tendons 
over  the  wrist  joint. 

TENOTOMA'NIA,  /.  An  inordinate  propensity  to  per- 
form tenotomy,  especially  on  the  ocular  muscles. 

TEN'OTOME.  Lat.,  tenotomtcs  (from  TivoiV,  a tendon, 
and  rep.veiv,  to  cut).  Fr.,  tenotome.  Ger.,  Tenotom.  A 
small,  narrow-bladed  knife  for  dividing  tendons  sub- 
cutaneously. See  also  Aponeurotome. 

TENOT'OMY.  Lat.,  tenotomia  (from  revutv,  a tendon, 
and  To/x^,  a cutting).  Fr.,  tenotomie.  Ger.,  Tenotomie, 
Tenoplastik,  Sehnenschnitt.  The  operation  of  dividing 
a tendon. — Graduated  t.  A partial  t.  of  one  or  more  of 
the  ocular  muscles  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  over- 
action. 

TEN'SOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  tender e,  to  stretch.  Fr., 
tenseur.  Ger.,  Spannmushel.  A muscle  having  the 
function  of  rendering  a part  tense. — Brevis  digitorum 
t.  See  Extensor  digitorum  pedis  brevis.— T.  aponeuro- 
seos  perinaealis.  See  Ischiobulbosus.— T.  capsulae 
(humeralis).  See  under  Coracocapsularis,  n.— T. 
capsulae  tibiotarsalis.  See  Tibialis  secundus. — T’es 
capsularum  articulationum.  Ger.,  Kapselspanner. 
Muscles  inserted  into  the  capsules  of  joints,  which  they 
are  supposed  to  render  tense. — T.  chor(i)oideae  [Briicke]. 
See  Ciliary  muscle.— T.  digitorum.  See  Extensor 
digitorum  manus  communis. — T.  fasciae  deltoideus.  See 
under  Accessory  deltoid.— T.  fasciae  dorsalis  pedis. 
See  Tibiofascialis. — T.  fasciae  et  cutis  foveae  axilla- 
ris. An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  tendon  of 
the  subscapularis  and  inserted  into  the  skin  of  the 
axilla. — T.  fasciae  latae.  A muscle  arising  from  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium  and  a portion 
of  the  bone  extending  to  the  origin  of  the  sartorius, 
and,  after  passing  down  between  two  folds  of  the  fascia 
lata,  inserted  into  its  upper  third. — T.  fasciae  pelvis. 
See  Rectococcygeus. — T.  fasciae  plantaris.  An  anom- 
alous muscle  arising  from  the  tibia  beneath  the  origin 
of  the  solaeus,  and  inserted  into  the  plantar  fascia  or 
some  of  the  structures  in  the  sole. — T.  fasciae  suralis. 
An  anomalous  offshoot  of  the  semimembranosus  in- 
serted into  the  fascia  of  the  leg. — T.  ligamenti  annu- 


1851 


Tendinosuture 

Terebene 


laris  radii  anterior.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising 
from  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  and  inserted  into 
the  annular  ligament  of  the  wrist. — T.  ligamenti  annu- 
laris radii  dorsalis  (seu  posterior).  An  anomalous 
muscle  arising  from  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  ulna  and 
inserted  into  the  dorsal  and  radial  aspect  of  the  annular 
ligament  of  the  wrist.— T.  ligamenti  annularis  radii 
volaris.  See  T.  Ugamenti  annularis  radii  anterior. — T. 
membrani  synovialis  tarsi.  See  Tibialis  secundus. — 
T.  of  the  capsular  ligament.  See  Scapulohumeralis 
parvus.— T.  of  the  capsule  of  the  ankle.  See  Tibialis 
secundus.— T.  palati  (mollis).  See  Abductor  of  the 
Eustachian  tube.—T.  semivaginae  articulationis  hume- 
roscapularis.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the 
cartilages  of  the  two  or  three  upper  ribs  and  inserted 
into  the  sheath  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti. — T.  tarsi. 
Ger.,  Thranensackmuskel.  A small,  thin  muscle  situated 
at  the  inner  side  of  the  orbit,  behind  the  tendo  oculi. 
It  arises  from  the  crest  and  adjacent  part  of  the  orbital 
surface  of  the  lacrymal  bone,  and,  passing  across  the 
lacrymal  sac,  divides  into  two  slips,  which  cover  the 
canaliculi  and  are  inserted  into  the  tarsi  near  the  lacry- 
mal puncta. — T.  tibiotarsalis.  See  Tibialis  secundus. 
— T.  tympani.  Ger.,  Paukenfellspanner,  Hammermuskel. 
A muscle  arising  in  front  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
canalis  pro  tensore  tympani,  on  the  osseous  wall  of  the 
pyramid  adjacent  to  the  carotid  canal,  and  from  the 
cartilaginous  Eustachian  tube.  The  tendon  leaves  the 
canal  at  the  rostrum  cochleare,  extends  across  the  tym- 
panic cavity,  and  is  inserted  on  the  inner  margin  of  the 
handle  of  the  malleus,  at  the  anterior  edge  of  the  rhom- 
boidal  surface,  in  an  oblique  direction  to  the  longitu- 
dinal axis  of  the  malleus.  It  acts  to  increase  the  tension 
of  the  niembrana  tympani  and  also  the  pressure  in  the 
labyrinth. — T.  vaginae  femoris.  See  T.  fascise  latse. — 
T.  veli  palati  (seu  palatini).  See  Abductor  of  the 
Eustachian  tube. 

TENT.  Gr.,  /otoros,  Ae/oivi'o-»co5.  Lat.,  tenta,  tentum.  Fr., 
tente,  meche.  Ger.,  Meissel.  A substance  to  be  intro- 
duced into  a wound  or  canal,  so  as  to  prevent  it  from 
closing  or  to  dilate  it  slowly  by  its  expansion  when 
moistened. 

TENTI'GO,  /.  -tig'inis.  From  tendere,  to  stretch  out. 
Lecherousness,  lust. — T.  prava.  Lupus. — T.  venerea. 
Nymphomania. 

TENTO'RITJM,  n.  From  tendere,  to  stretch  out.  Fr., 
plancher  du  cerveau.  Lit.,  a tent ; see  T.  cerebelli. — T. 
oerebelli.  Fr.,  repli  transverse  du  falx  du  cervelet.  Ger., 
Querfortsatz  der  harten  Hirnhaut.  A fold  of  dura  which 
separates  the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum,  supporting  the 
occipital  lobes. 

TEN'UIS.  Thin,  delicate  ; as  a n.  m.,  a slender  muscle. 
— T.  femoris.  See  Gracilis  anterior. 

TEPHROMYELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  re^pa,  ashes,  and 
piveAds,  marrow.  Fr.,  tephromy elite.  See  Poliomye- 
litis.—Acute  anterior  t.  See  Acute  anterior  poliomye- 
litis. 

TEFHRO^SIA,  /.  From  re4>p6i,  ash-colored.  Fr.,  tephro- 
sie.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosse. — T.  apollinea.  The 
indigo  plant  of  Egypt  and  Nubia.  The  seed  vessels  and 
the  leaves  were  formerly  used  to  adulterate  senna.  An 
ointment  prepared  from  the  seeds  is  used  for  wounds  in 
camels.  The  plant  yields  a variety  of  indigo. — T.  cine- 
rea.  Fr.,  bois  d enivrer.  Goat’s  rue  of  the  West  Indies ; 
a species  used  like  T.  toxicaria. — T.  emarginata.  An 
Orinoco  species  with  a purgative  root. — T.  leptostachya. 
An  African  species.  The  root  is  purgative. — T.  purpu- 
rea. An  East  Indian  and  Ceylon  species.  The  juice  is 
applied  to  pustular  eruptions  of  the  face.  The  roots, 
which  are  considered  alterative,  tonic,  laxative,  anthel- 
minthic, febrifuge,  and  antemetic,  are  used  in  diar- 
rhoea, dysentery,  dyspepsia,  elephantiasis,  etc.,  and  in 
a wash  for  the  mouth. — T.  spinosa.  An  East  Indian 
shrub.  Its  root  is  used  as  a stomachic. — T.  toxicaria. 


The  indigo  plant  of  the  Niger,  West  Indian  fish-poison 
plant,  Surinam  poison  ; a native  of  Africa,  naturalized 
in  the  West  Indies.  The  roots  are  used  in  skin  diseases, 
and  the  leaves  and  branches  as  a fish  poison. — T.  vir- 
giniana.  Virginian  goat’s  rue  ; found  in  various  parts 
of  the  United  States.  The  roots,  which  are  said  to  be 
anthelminthic,  are  aperient  and  tonic,  and  are  recom- 
mended in  typhoid  fever. 

TEPHRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ri<hpoi<Ti.<:  (from  re- 
<hpovv,  to  burn  to  ashes).  See  Incineration. 

TEPHRYLOM'ETER.  From  Te'(/>pa,  ashes,  uA>j,  matter, 
and  ixirpov,  a measure.  Of  H.  C.  Major,  a graduated 
thin  glass  tube,  open  at  both  extremities,  that  is  plunged 
into  the  cerebral  convolutions  so  as  to  remove  a segment 
of  tissue  that  will  permit  of  the  measurement  of  the 
thickness  of  the  gray  matter. 

TERABDEL^LA,  /.  Perhaps  from  repas,  a marvel,  and 
/36eAAa,  a leech.  *Fr.,  terabdelle.  Of  Damoiseau,  a cup- 
ping apparatus. 

TERACRYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  teracrylique.  A homo- 
logue,  C7H12O2  (or  C6H10O2),  of  acrylic  acid. 

TERAM'NUS,  m.  Ger.,  Hakenhiilse.  A genus  of  legu- 
minous herbs. — T.  uncinatus.  A West  Indian  species. 
The  leaves  are  a mild  evacuant  and  the  farina  of  the 
seed  is  used  in  cataplasms. 

TERRAS,  n.  Ter'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  repas.  See  Monster. 
— T.  anacatadidymum.  A double  monster  in  which  the 
two  individuals  are  joined  by  the  trunks,  but  have  sepa- 
rate heads  and  limbs. — T.  anadidymum.  A double  mon- 
ster in  which  the  individuals  are  joined  from  the  but- 
tocks downward  and  separate  above. — T.  catadidymum. 
A double  monster  in  which  the  individuals  are  joined 
from  the  neck  or  trunk  upward  and  separate  below. 

TERATO'GENY.  From  repas,  a monster,  and  yeVeais, 
generation.  Fr.,  teratogenie.  Ger.,  Teratogenie.  The 
production  of  monsters. 

TER'ATOID.  Gr.,  npardih-qi;  (from  repas,  a monster,  and 
eiaos,  resemblance).  Resembling  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
monster. 

TERATOL'OGY.  From  repas,  a monster,  and  a6yos,  un- 
derstanding. Fr.,  teratologie.  Ger.,  Teratologie.  The 
science  of  monstrosities. 

TERATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  From  repas,  a monster. 
Ft.,  teratome.  Ger.,  Ter  atom.  Of  Virchow,  a tumor  con- 
taining various  structures  of  the  body,  as  if  from  a mal- 
formed foetus.  They  arise  by  the  abnormal  inclusion 
of  a whole  embryo  or  a portion  of  one.  Cf.  Foetus  in- 
clusus. 

TERATOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  repas,  a monster,  and  <f>6^os, 
fear.  Of  Venanzio,  morbid  fear  of  monsters,  both  actual 
and  mythological,  of  deformed  or  physically  peculiar 
persons,  or  of  caricatures. 

TERATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  repas,  a monster. 
Properly,  the  formation  of  a monstrosity  ; a congenital 
deformity.  The  Teratoses  of  Fuchs  are  a family  of  the 
Morphonosi  of  the  skin,  including  Dysmorphoses  and 
Heteromorphoses. 

TERBA'SIC.  See  Tribasic. 

TERCHLO'RID(E).  A trichloride. 

TEREBEL^LA,  /.  Dim.  of  terebra,  a borer.  See  Tre- 
phine. 

TEREBEL'LUM,  n.  From  terebra,2i  borer.  Fr.,  cranio- 
tome  terehrante.  1.  An  instrument  invented  by  Duges 
for  perforating  the  vault  of  the  cranium  in  the  opera- 
tion of  craniotomy,  or  for  boring  into  the  base  of  the 
skull  for  the  purpose  of  breaking  it  up  or  of  making 
traction.  Its  end  was  in  the  form  of  a conical  screw. 
2.  The  working  blade  of  Hubert’s  transforateur. 

TER'EBEN(E).  Lat.,  terebenum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  terebene.  Ger.,  Tereben.  A mixture  of  optically 
inactive  terpenes  obtained  by  distilling  oil  of  turpentine 
with  5 per  cent,  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  washing 
with  soda  solution,  drying  with  calcium  chloride,  and 
then  distilling  the  portion  which  boils  between  156°  and 


Terebentene 

Test 


1852 


160°  C.  It  has  an  agreeable  odor,  and  is  used  medici- 
nally instead  of  oil  of  turpentine  when  the  odor  of  the 
latter  is  objectionable,  also  as  a surgical  dressing  and 
antiseptic. 

TEREBEN'TENE.  Fr.,  terebenthene.  Ger.,  Terebenthen. 
Lsevopinene ; a liquid  hydrocarbon,  CioHie,  being  one 
of  the  modifications  of  oil  of  turpentine,  found  also  in 
the  oils  of  thyme  and  anise. 

TEREBEN'ZIC  ACID.  Paratoluic  acid. 

TER^EBIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  terebique.  Ger.,  Terebin- 
s'dxire.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  C7H10O4,  produced 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  oil  of  turpentine. 

TEREB'ILEN(E).  Fv.,  terebilme.  Ger.,  Terebilen,  Kien- 
stoff.  An  optically  inactive  liquid  obtained  by  treating 
the  liquid  hydrochlorides  of  oil  of  turpentine  with 
heated  lime. 

TEREBIN'IC  ACID.  See  Terebic  acid. 

TER'EBINTH.  See  Terebinthus. 

TEREBINTHA'CEOUS.  1.  Terebinthine,  resembling 
turpentine  in  properties.  2.  Resembling  the  genus 
Terebinthus  (Pistacia). 

TEREBINTHI'NA,  /.  Fr.,  terSbenthine  de  Bordeaux 
(ou  commune)  [Fr.  Cod.].  Turpentine. — Linimentum 
terebinthinae.  Syn.  : Linimentum  terebinthinatum.  A 
liniment  made  by  mixing  65  parts  of  cerate  of  resin 
with  35  of  oil  of  turpentine  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; by  mixing 
2 oz.  of  sapo  mollis  with  the  same  amount  of  water, 
and  adding  a solution  of  1 oz.  of  camphor  in  16  fl.  oz. 
of  oil  of  turpentine  [Br.  Ph.]  ; or  by  mixing  6 parts  of 
potassium  carbonate  with  54  of  green  soap  and  adding 
40  of  oil  of  turpentine  [Ger.  Ph.] . 

TEREBIN'THINATE.  Lat.,  terebinthinatus.  Fr.,  tere- 
benthin6.  Composed  of  or  containing  turpentine. 

TEREBIN'THINE.  See  Terebinthaceous  (1st  def.). 

TEREBIN'THTJS,  /.  The  genus  Pistacia. 

TER'EBRA,  /.  From  terere,  to  rub.  See  Trephine. — 
T.  occulta.  A concealed  perforator. 

TEREBRA'TION.  Lat.,  terebratio  (from  terebrare,  to 
bore  through).  Perforation. 

TERECAM'PHENE.  Fr.,  terecamphene.  Ger.,  Tere- 
camphen.  A terpene,  CioHie. 

TERECHRYS'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  terechrysique.  An 
acid,  CeHsOs,  obtained  in  the  oxidation  of  oil  of  tur- 
pentine by  diluted  nitric  acid. 

TERE'DO,  /.  -ed'inis.  Gr.,  rep-qhoiv.  1.  A woodworm. 
2.  See  Caries  (1st  def.).— T.  ossium.  See  Caries  (1st 
def. ). 

TEREPHTHALAM'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  terephtalamique. 
The  compound  C6H4(CO.NH2)CO.OH. 

TEREPHTHALTC  acid.  The  compound  C8H6O4. 

TE'RES.  Cylindrical;  as  a n.  m.,  a round,  slender 
muscle.— T.  antibrachii.  See  Pronator  radii  t.—T. 
major.  A mu.scle  arising  from  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  inferior  angle  of  the  scapula  and  its  anterior  mar- 
gin and  inserted  into  the  lesser  tuberosity  of  the 
humerus. — T.  minimus.  An  anomalous  offshoot  from 
the  lower  portion  of  the  t.  minor,  inserted  into  the 
humerus  below  the  insertion  of  the  latter. — T.  minor. 
Fr.,  petit  rond.  Ger.,  Meiner  runder  Armmushel.  A 
muscle  arising  from  the  infraspinous  fossa  of  the  scap- 
ula, its  anterior  margin,  and  the  overlying  fascia,  and 
inserted  into  the  greater  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. 

TERETIN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  teretinique.  A crystal- 
lizable  acid,  CigHuOs,  obtained  by  gently  heating  oil  of 
turpentine  with  lead  protoxide. 

TERETIPRONA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  See  Pronator  radii 
teres. 

TERETISCAPULA'RIS,  m.  See  Teres  major. 

TERET'RION,  TERET'RIUM,  TER'ETRON,  n.  Gr.,  re- 
perpiov,  TeptTpov  (from  reipeiv,  to  rub  hard).  See  Tre- 
phine. 

TER'GAL.  See  Dorsal. 

TERHY'DRIDi  E).  A combination  of  an  element  or 
radicle  with  3 atoms  of  hydrogen. 


TERI'ODID(E).  A triiodide. 

TERM.  Lat.,  terminus  (from  terminare,  to  limit).  Fr., 
terme.  Ger.,  Zeitraum.  1.  A limited  or  specified  time 
or  period.  2.  The  menstrual  period.  3.  The  proper 
time  for  the  cessation  of  gestation. — At  (full)  t.  Fr.,  d 
{bon)  terme.  Ger.,  rechtzeitig.  At  the  proper  time  (said 
of  a birth  that  takes  place  at  the  end  of  the  normal 
period  of  gestation). 

TER^MA,  f.  A lamina  of  nerve  substance  extending 
between  the  anterior  commissure  of  the  brain  and  the 
optic  chiasm. 

TERMAT'IC.  Supplying  the  terma. 

TERMINA^LIA,  /.  From  terminalis,  terminal.  Fr.,  ba- 
damier,  terminalier.  Ger.,  Catappenbaum.  A genus  of 
the  Combretacese. — T.  alata.  Fr.,  badamier  aile.  An 
East  Indian  species.  The  bark  is  febrifuge,  and  the 
juice  of  the  leaves  is  injected  into  the  ear  in  otitis. — T. 
angustifolia.  Fr.,  faux  benjoin.  Ger.,  schmalbldttriger 
Catappenbaum.  A species  found  in  the  East  Indies  and 
the  Mauritius,  yielding  a resin  which  contains  benzoic 
acid  and  is  much  employed  as  a cosmetic.  The  fruits 
are  used  like  those  of  T.  chebula. — T.  argentea.  A 
Brazilian  species  yielding  a purgative  gum  resin. — T. 
arjuna.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  astringent  bark 
is  used  as  a cholagogue  and  vulnerary.  The  juice  of 
the  leaves  is  used  in  otalgia,  and  the  fruit  as  a de- 
obstruent and  tonic. — T.  bellerica,  T.  bellirica.  A 
large  Ceylon  and  East  Indian  tree.  The  fruits,  bel- 
leric  myrobalans,  are  astringent  and  tonic.  Their 
kernels,  which  yield  an  oil  used  a#  a hair  tonic,  are 
narcotic  in  large  quantities  ; mixed  with  honey,  they 
are  used  in  ophthalmia.  The  leaves  are  astringent. — 
T.  benzoin.  See  T.  angustifolia. — T.  catappa.  Fr.,  ba- 
damier de  Malabar.  Ger.,  dchter  Catappenbaum.  Mala- 
bar almond  tree.  The  kernels  yield  an  oil  which  has 
the  odor  and  taste  of  almond  oil.  The  astringent  bark 
and  leaves  yield  a black  pigment  used  to  color  teeth 
and  to  prepare  Indian  ink.  The  leaves  are  used  in 
fevers  and  as  an  emollient. — T.  chebula.  Fr.,  badamier 
chebule.  Ger.,  rispiger  Myrobalanenbaum.  Negroes’ 
olive  tree.  The  fruits  are  used  as  a purgative,  as  an  ap- 
plication to  ulcers,  and  in  skin  diseases  ; combined 
with  galls  and  catechu,  they  are  also  used  for  aphthous 
affections.  The  astringent  galls  produced  on  the  leaves 
(which  have  the  properties  of  those  of  T.  catappa)  are 
used  in  infantile  diarrhoea. — T.  citrina.  Fr.,  badamier 
citrin.  Ger.,  gelber  Myrobalanenbaum.  Hara  nut  tree  ; 
a native  of  Bengal.  The  fruits  resemble  and  are  used 
like  those  of  T.  chebula,  but  are  more  bitter. — T.  lati- 
folia.  A South  American  and  West  Indian  species. 
The  bark  and  seed  are  used  like  those  of  T.  catappa. — 
T.  macroptera.  Fr.,  badamier  panicule.  A Senegam- 
bian  species  furnishing  a very  astringent  gall.  The 
root  is  purgative. — T.  tomentosa.  An  East  Indian  tree 
yielding  a gum  used  as  a cosmetic.  The  astringent 
bark  is  used  for  indolent  ulcers  and  in  atonic  diarrhoea  ; 
it  contains  much  calcareous  matter,  yielding  an  ash 
used  in  place  of  lime  by  the  chewers  of  betel  leaf. 

TERMINA'LIS.  Terminal. 

TERMINTHAN'THRAX,  m.  -an'thracos  (4s).  See  Ter- 
MiNTHUS  (2d  def.). 

TERMIN'THUS,  /.  Gr.,  repp-ivOo^.  Ger.,  Erbsenblatter 
(1st  def.),  schwarze  Auswiichse  (2d  def.).  1.  An  ancient 
name  for  carbuncle  or  other  inflammatory  disease  of 
the  skin  ; so  called  because  of  a fancied  resemblance  to 
the  fruit  of  Pistacia  terebinthus.  2.  Of  Plenck,  “large, 
dark-colored  inflammatory  pustules,  observed  especial- 
ly on  the  legs  of  women.” — Terminthi  neonatorum. 
Of  Plenck,  a disease  of  newborn  infants  characterized 
by  large  “ pustules  ” upon  the  skin  containing  a dark- 
colored  fluid  and  surrounded  by  a red  areola,  sometimes 
occurring  as  an  epidemic  ; pemphigus  neonatorum. 

TERNSTROE'MIA,  /.  From  Ternstrom,  a Swedish  nat- 
uralist. A genus  of  tropical  or  subtropical  evergreen 


1853 


trees  or  shrubs  of  the  Guttiferales. — T.  altamirania,  T. 
silvatica.  A tropical  American  species.  In  Mexico 
the  leaves  are  used  in  preparing  baths  for  rheumatism 
and  gout. 

TEKOX'ID(E).  A trioxide. 

TER'PENE.  Fr.,  terpene.  Ger.,  Terpen.  Any  one  of  a 
series  of  hydrocarbons  having  the  composition  CioHie, 
and  occurring  very  widely  in  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
They  are  found  in  all  volatile  oils  except  oil  of  rose, 
and  often  form  the  chief  ingredient.  They  include 
the  pinenes  (australene,  eucalyptene,  and  terebentene), 
the  camphenes  (terecamphene,  borneocamphene,  and  in- 
active camphene),  the  limomene  group  (hesperidene, 
carvene,  citrene,  isoterpene,  inactive  limonene,  caje- 
putene,  cinene,  diisoprene,  isoterebentene,  and  caout- 
chene),  terpinolene,  silvestrene.,  terpinene,  and  phellan- 

TERPEN'TIC  ACID.  An  acid,  C8H14O4,  formed  by  the 
oxidation  of  oil  of  turpentine  by  chromic  acid. 

TER'PILENE.  Fr.,  terpilene.  1.  A mixed  liquid  sub- 
stance consisting  chiefly  of  terpinene.  2.  See  Tere- 

BILENE. 

TER'PIN(E).  Lat.,  terpina,  terpinum.  Fr.,  t.  Ger., 
Terpin.  A substance,  C10H20O2,  probably  a dihydroxy- 
derivative  of  dipentene.  It  is  optically  inactive,  and 
is  formed  by  the  action  of  an  alcoholic  solution  of  nitric 
acid  on  pinene. — T.  hydrate.  The  compound  CioHis 
(0H)2  + H2O.  It  is  used  as  an  expectorant  and  in  hay 
fever  and  asthma. 

TER'PINENE.  Fr.,  terpinene.  A liquid  terpene, 
C10H16,  obtained  from  the  oil  of  Ceylon  cardamom. 

TERPIN'EOL.  Fr.,  terpineol.  Ger.,  T.  A substance, 
CioHisO  (or  C20H34O),  derived  from  terpene  by  boiling 
with  dilute  mineral  acids. 

TER'PINOL.  1.  Of  List,  an  impure  variety  of  ter- 
pineol. 2.  A mixture  of  terpineol  with  terpinene,  ter- 
pinolene, and  dipentene,  which  has  been  used  in 
bronchial  catarrh.  3.  A product  of  the  action  of  dilute 
sulphuric  acid  on  oil  of  turpentine  ; used  in  hsem- 
optysis. 

TERPIN'OLENE.  A liquid  terpene,  CioHie. 

TERPIN'YLENE.  See  Terpilene. 

TER'RA, /.  Fr.,terre.  Ger.,  Erde.  See  Earth. — Oleum 
terrae.  See  Petroleum.— T.  absorbens.  An  alkaline 
earth. — T.  alana.  Tripoli. — T.  argilla  alba.  White 
bole. — T.  argillacea  pura,  T.  bolaris.  The  precipitate 
(washed  and  dried)  obtained  by  adding  a solution  of 
potash  to  one  of  alum. — T.  calcarata.  Chalk. — T.  cal- 
oarea  lactiformis.  Mineral  agaric. — T.  calcarea  pura 
(seu  usta).  Quicklime. — T.  cariosa.  Rotten  stone. — 
T.  cimolia.  Fuller’s  earth. — T.  foliata.  Potassium 
acetate. — T.  foliata  mercurialis.  Mercury  acetate. — 
T.  foliata  mineralis.  Sodium  acetate. — T.  foliata  tar- 
tari.  Potassium  acetate. — T.  foliata  tartari  crystal- 
lisabilis  (seu  crystallisata).  Sodium  acetate. — T.  ja- 
ponica.  Catechu. — T.  lemnia,  T.  lemniana.  Lemnian 
bole. — T.  miraoulosa  Saxoniae.  Ger.,  Eisensteinmark. 
An  earth,  formerly  official,  composed  of  iron  and  alumi- 
num silicates  and  water.— T.  ponderosa.  Native  bari- 
um sulphate.— T.  ponderosa  acetata.  Barium  acetate. 
— T.  ponderosa  aerata  (seu  carbonata).  Barium  car- 
bonate.—T.  ponderosa  muriata.  Barium  chloride.— T. 
ponderosa  pura.  Baryta. — T.  ponderosa  salita.  Bari- 
um chloride.— T.  ponderosa  sulphurica  (seu  vitriolata). 
Native  barium  sulphate.— T.  samia.  Fuller’s  earth. 

TER'RALINE.  See  Vaseline  and  Petrolatum. 

TER^RETJS.  Earthen,  earthy. 

TER'ROL.  A petroleum  derivative  resembling  vaseline. 

TER'ROLINE.  A jellylike  petroleum  derivative. 

TER'ROR.  Lat.,  t.  Fr.,  terreur.  An  intense  degree  of 
fear.— Night  t.,  Night  t’s.  See  Pavor  nocturnus  (2d 
def.). 

TERSTJL'PHATE.  Lat.,  tersulphas.  A sulphate  con- 
taining three  molecules  of  the  sulphuric  acid  radicle. 


Terebentene 
Test 

TERSUL'PHID(E),  TERSTJL'PHURET.  See  Trisul- 
phide. 

TER'TIAN.  Lat.,  tertianus  (from  tertius,  third).  Re- 
curring on  the  third  day  (both  days  of  occurrence  being 
reckoned) ; occurring  at  intervals  of  two  days,  or  char- 
acterized by  such  occurrence. 

TERTIA'NA,  /.  See  Tertian  fever,  and  cf.  Febris  t. 
accidentalis  to  Febris  t.  verminosa,  inclusive. — T.  con- 
tinua  duplex.  See  Double  tertian  intermittent  fever 
(1st  def.). — T.  duplex.  See  Double  tertian  intermittent 
FEVER. — T.  duplicata.  Sec  Double  tertian  intermittent 
fever  (1st  def.). — T.  pleuritica.  Of  Sauvages,  pleuritis 
periodica.— T.  triplex.  See  Triple  tertian  fever. 

TERTIANA'RIA, /.  Fr.,  tertianaire.  Scutellaria  galeri- 
culata;  so  called  because  it  was  said  to  cure  intermit- 
tent fevers. 

TER'TIARISM.  Fr.,  tertiarisme.  A tertiary  condition 
or  stage,  such  as  occurs  in  syphilis. 

TER'TIARY.  Lat.,  tertiarius  (from  tertius,  third).  Fr., 
tertiaire.  1.  Of  organic  compounds,  having  a radicle 
substituted  in  a hydrocarbon  attached  to  a carbon  atom 
which  itself  is  connected  with  three  other  carbon  atoms; 
of  amines  and  amides,  phosphines,  stibines,  and  arsines, 
having  all  three  hydrogen  atoms  of  ammonia,  phospho- 
reted  hydrogen,  etc.,  replaced  by  radicles.  2.  Of  a 
disease,  in  the  third  stage  (said  especially  of  syphilis  in 
the  gummatous  stage). 

TERTIP'ARA,  /.  From  tertius,  third,  and  parere,  to 
bring  forth.  Fr.,  tertipare.  A female  parturient  for 
the  third  time. 

TER'TITJS.  From  ter,  three  times.  Third  ; as  a n.  m., 
the  third  in  a series  of  muscles. — T.  compositi.  See 
Trachelomastoideus  (1st  def.). — T.  laryngis.  See 
CRICOARYT2ENOIDEUS  lateralis. — T.  movens  caput,  T. 
Spigelii,  T.  trigemini.  See  Trachelomastoideus 
(1st  def.). 

TER'VALENCE.  From  ter,  three  times,  and  valere,  to 
be  worth.  See  Trivalence. 

TER'VALENT.  See  Trivalent. 

TES'SERA, /.  Lit.,  a cube  (from  Te<r<rapes,  four).  See 
Cuboid  BONE. 

TEST.  Gr.,  /cpirrypiov  (Ist  def.).  Lat.,  testamen,  testimo- 
nium (1st def. ),  testa  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  epreuve  (1st  def.), 
preuve  (1st  def.),  t.  (2d  def.),  Ut  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Probe 
(1st  def.).  1.  A trial  or  experiment  made  for  ascertain- 
ing some  particular  fact  or  condition  ; also  the  sub- 
stance employed  in  such  an  experiment.  2.  See  Testa. 
— Beccaria’s  t.  An  intense  pulsating  pain  in  the  oc- 
cipital region,  supposed  to  be  a sign  of  pregnancy. — 
Bond-Ultzmann  t.  The  use  of  phenylhydrazine  hy- 
drochloride as  a t.  for  glucose. — Bottger-Nylander  t. 
A t.  for  glucose,  consisting  of  a solution  made  up  of  2 
parts  of  a basic  salt  of  potassic  bismuth  nitrate,  4 of 
potassic  sodium  tartrate,  and  100  of  an  8-per-cent,  solu- 
tion of  caustic  soda.  Of  this  solution,  1 part  is  boiled 
with  10  parts  of  urine  for  from  1 to  2 minutes,  when  a 
dark  solution  will  be  obtained,  on  cooling,  from  the 
oxidation  of  the  bismuth. — Bbttger’s  t.  A t.  by  which 
the  presence  of  glucose  in  urine  is  shown  by  the  black- 
ening of  the  white  deposit  made  when  the  urine  is 
treated  with  sodium  carbonate  and  boiled  with  bismuth 
subnitrate  or  hydroxide. — Breslau  t.  A t.,  of  little 
value,  used  in  medicolegal  examinations  to  determine, 
by  the  floating  or  sinking  of  the  stomach  of  a foetus  in 
water  on  its  removal  from  the  body,  whether  or  not  it 
has  been  born  alive. — Briicke’s  bismuth  iodide  t.  A 
t.  by  which  the  presence  of  glucose  is  shown  by  the 
brown  or  black  coloration  it  causes  in  a solution  made 
by  boiling  for  ten  minutes  5^  grammes  of  freshly  pre- 
cipitated bismuth  subnitrate  and  30  of  potassium  iodide 
with  150  c.  c.  of  water,  and  adding  5 grammes  of  a 25 
per  cent,  solution  of  hydrochloric  acid. — Bryce’s  t.  The 
repetition  of  a vaccination  after  four  or  five  days.  If 
the  first  vaccination  has  affected  the  whole  system,  the 


Testa 

Testicle 


1854 


second  vesicle  pursues  an  accelerated  course  and  dis- 
appears as  soon  as  the  first;  otherwise  it  follows  the 
usual  course. — Catoptric  t.  A t.  formerly  employed 
for  the  detection  of  cataract,  by  observing  the  upright 
refiections  of  a candle  flame  from  the  surfaces  of  the 
cornea  and  the  anterior  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens, 
and  noting  the  absence,  in  cases  of  cataract,  of  the  in- 
verted image  reflected  from  the  posterior  capsule  of 
the  lens, — Crucial  t.  A t.  which  determines  the  matter 
in  question  decisively  one  way  or  the  other. — Diazo- 
benzol t.  See  Ehrlich’s  t. — Differential  density  t.  A 
t.  for  glycosuria.  Two  specimens  of  the  urine  are  kept 
in  a warm  place  for  twenty-four  hours  in  loosely  corked 
bottles,  yeast  having  been  added  to  one  of  them.  The 
density  of  the  fermented  specimen  will  then  be  found 
to  be  diminished,  each  '001  lost  representing  the  origi- 
nal presence  of  a grain  of  glucose  in  each  fl.  oz.  of  the 
urine. — Donna’s  t.  for  pus.  A t.  which  consists  in  add- 
ing a strong  alkali  to  the  sediment  of  a suspected  urine. 
If  pus  is  present,  a viscid  mass  is  formed, — Duane’s  t. 
The  use  of  a candle  blaze  and  prisms  to  measure  the  de- 
gree of  ocular  heterophoria. — Ehrlich’s  t.  A t.  by 
which  the  presence  of  bilirubin  in  the  urine  is  shown 
by  the  violet  color  produced  when  the  urine  has  been 
treated  with  dilute  acetic  acid  and  some  drops  of  a solu- 
tion of  1 gramme  of  sulphanilic  acid,  10  centigrammes 
of  sodium  nitrate,  and  15  c,  c.  of  hydrochloric  acid  in  a 
litre  of  water  have  been  added. — Fehling’s  t.  See 
Fehling’s  solution. — Fleitmann’s  t.  The  same  as 
Marsh’s  t.,  with  zinc  and  caustic  soda  or  potash  solu- 
tion substituted  for  zinc  and  sulphuric  acid, — Florence’s 
t.  A t.  for  seminal  stains.  The  stains  are  moistened 
with  water,  and  a reagent  termed  “ potassium  tri- 
iodide ” (made  by  dissolving  in  30  parts  of  water  1*65 
part  of  potassium  iodide  and  2'54  parts  of  washed  iodine) 
is  applied  ; dusky-brown  microscopic  crystals  closely 
resembling  hsemin  crystals,  partly  long  rhombic  tables 
and  partly  fine  needles,  form  immediately.  Its  abso- 
lute trustworthiness  is  not  yet  established. — Garrod’s 
t.  A t.  for  uric  acid  in  the  blood.  One  or  two  drachms 
of  blood  serum  are  put  into  a flat  dish  and  six  minims 
of  strong  acetic  acid  are  added  to  each  drachm  of  serum  ; 
a fine  thread  is  then  introduced  into  the  fluid  and  the 
uric  acid  crystallizes  on  it  within  forty-eight  hours. 
— Gerhardt’s  t.  See  Gerhardt’s  reaction. — Gmelin’s 
t.  A t.  for  bile  pigments  by  adding  a drop  of  nitroso- 
nitric  acid  to  a drop  of  diluted  bile.  A change  of  colors 
will  be  produced  in  the  following  order : green,  blue, 
violet,  red,  and  yellow. — Grahe’s  t.  A t.  for  distin- 
guishing genuine  from  false  cinchona  barks,  the  vapor 
of  the  former  being  carmin  and  that  of  the  latter  brown 
when  heated  in  a t.  tube. — Grandeau’s  t.  A t.  by  which 
the  presence  of  digitalin  or  digitalein  is  shown  by  the 
rich  rose  color  produced  by  introducing  a trace  of  bro- 
mine into  their  solution  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 
— Green’s  t.  objects.  A series  of  t.  diagrams  for  the 
determination  of  astigmatism.  The  one  probably  most 
frequently  used  consists  of  a circle  traversed  by  a set 
of  twelve  triple  lines,  like  the  spokes  of  a wheel,  the 
figures  being  placed  at  the  extremity  of  the  sets  of 
lines.  Each  line  is  designed  to  be  distinctly  seen  at  a 
distance  of  about  20  feet.  The  circle  is  12i  inches  in 
diameter. — Group  t.  A t.  by  which  the  presence  of 
some  one  of  a group  of  substances  is  shown  without  in- 
dication of  particular  substance. — Guaiac  t.  for  blood. 
A t.  made  by  adding  to  an  alcoholic  solution  of  guaiac 
a few  drops  of  ozonized  oil  of  turpentine  and  of  the 
liquid  to  be  examined.  If  the  latter  contains  haemo- 
globin, the  guaiac  solution  becomes  blue  from  the  oxi- 
dation of  the  guaiac  by  the  ozone  liberated  by  the 
haemoglobin.— Guaiac  t.  for  hydrocyanic  acid.  A t. 
made  by  adding  a few  drops  of  a solution  of  copper  sul- 
phate to  tincture  of  guaiac  and  treating  this  with  the 
substance  to  be  tested.  If  the  latter  contains  hydro- 


cyanic acid,  the  guaiac  tincture  becomes  blue.— Gubler’a 
t.  See  Gubler’s  reaction. — Gunzberg’e  t.  A t.  to 
estimate  approximately  the  digestive  quality  of  gastric 
juice.  A capsule  containing  15  cgrm.  of  potassium 
iodide  is  swallowed  an  hour  after  a meal,  and  at  inter- 
vals of  fifteen  minutes  the  saliva  is  tested  for  the  iodide. 
— Harmonium  t.  A t.  for  non-perception  of  tones,  ar- 
ranged by  furnishing  the  casing  of  the  harmonium 
with  an  opening  for  the  insertion  of  an  auscultation 
tube.  By  inserting  its  olive-shaped  nozzle  into  the  ex- 
ternal meatus  of  the  ear  to  be  examined,  the  tones  of 
the  instrument  will  be  conducted  immediately  to  the 
membrana  tympani. — Hartmann’s  t.  for  hearing.  A 
t.  based  upon  the  length  of  electric  flashes  along  a wire. 
It  is  possible  to  graduate  a sound  created  in  the  tele- 
phone with  great  exactitude,  as  the  electric  flashes 
transmitted  to  the  telephone  can  be  altered  in  a pre- 
cisely definable  manner  by  the  interpolation  of  differ- 
ent kinds  of  resistance. — Heller’s  albumin  t.  A t. 
made  by  introducing  concentrated  nitric  acid  into 
urine,  and  thus  producing  a white  ring  at  the  point  of 
contact  if  the  urine  contains  albumin.— Heller’s  blood 
t.  See  Heller’s  t.  for  hsematuria. — Heller’s  sugar  t.  A 
t.  by  which  the  presence  of  glucose  or  sugar  in  the 
urine  is  shown  by  the  yellow  or  red-brown  color  pro- 
duced by  heating  with  caustic-potash  solution. — Hel- 
ler’s t.  for  hsematuria.  A t.  in  which  a portion  of 
urine  is  made  decidedly  alkaline  with  caustic  potash 
and  boiled  in  a reagent  glass.  The  phosphates  are 
precipitated  as  very  delicate  floccules  that  look  like 
mucus,  and  are  colored  brown  or  red-yellow  by  the 
blood  pigment.— Holmgren’s  t.  for  color  blindness. 
A t.  in  which  skeins  of  colored  worsted  are  placed 
on  a white  cloth  before  the  patient,  who  is  required  to 
select  all  the  skeins  of  the  same  color,  or  of  different 
tints  of  the  same  color. — Horsley’s  t.  for  sugar.  A t. 
by  which  the  presence  of  glucose  or  sugar  in  urine  is 
shown  by  the  green  color  produced  by  boiling  with  a 
mixture  of  caustic  potash  and  potassium  chromate. — 
Hume’s  t.  for  arsenic.  A t.  made  by  adding,  drop  by 
drop,  a weak  solution  of  ammonia  to  a solution  of  sil- 
ver nitrate  until  the  brown  precipitate  first  produced 
is  nearly  dissolved,  decanting  the  clear  liquid,  and 
adding  it  to  the  suspected  liquid.  If  arsenic  is  present, 
a bright-yellow  precipitate  of  silver  arseuite  is  pro- 
duced, that  must  be  collected  and  heated  with  a reduc- 
ing agent  so  as  to  form  a sublimate  of  metallic  arsenic. 
— Hydrostatic  t.  Ger.,  Luugenschwimmprobe.  A t. 
made  by  placing  the  lungs  of  a dead  infant  in  water; 
if  unaerated  they  sink  ; if  the  infant  has  breathed,  or 
the  lungs  have  been  otherwise  inflated,  they  float.  Cf. 
Docimasia  hxmatopidmonaris. — Indigocarmin  soda  t. 
See  Mtdder’s  t. — Jendrassik’s  t.  A t.  for  the  patellar 
reflex.  The  patient  locks  his  fingers  together  and  en- 
deavors to  pull  the  hands  apart.  This^tension  of  the 
muscles  of  the  upper  extremities  prevents  voluntary 
innervation  of  the  muscles  of  the  lower  extremities 
while  the  usual  t.  for  the  reflex  is  applied. — Knapp’s  t. 
A t.  for  glucose  depending  on  the  fact  that  the  latter, 
heated  with  mercuric  cyanide  and  caustic  soda,  reduces 
the  former  and  precipitates  metallic  mercury. — Lieben’s 
t.  for  acetonuria.  A t.  made  by  adding  iodine  dis- 
solved in  a solution  of  potassium  iodide  and  a few  drops 
of  caustic  potash  to  distilled  urine,  when  the  pres- 
ence of  acetone  is  shown  by  the  formation  of  iodo- 
form. — Lowe’s  t.  for  glucose.  A solution  of  16 
grammes  of  copper  sulphate,  8 of  glycerin,  and  80 
c.  c.  of  caustic  soda  solution  in  64  grammes  of  w'ater. 
— Magpie  t.  A t.  by  which  the  presence  of  mercury  is 
shown  by  the  formation  of  a white  precipitate  of  calo- 
mel and  its  rapid  reduction  to  a grayish  mass  of  metal- 
lic mercury  when  tin  dichloride  is  introduced  into  a 
solution  containing  that  metal. — Marsh’s  t.  A t.  for 
arsenic,  made  by  generating  hydrogen  in  a wide- 


1855 


Testa 

Testicle 


mouthed  bottle  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on 
zinc  and  water,  igniting  the  hydrogen  which  escapes 
in  a jet  through  a delivery  tube,  dropping  the  solu- 
tion to  be  tested  into  the  bottle,  and  immediately  ap- 
plying a piece  of  cold  porcelain  to  the  flame  at  the 
mouth  of  the  tube.  If  arsenic  is  present  it  combines 
with  the  hydrogen,  forming  arseniureted  hydrogen, 
which  is  again  decomposed  by  the  flame,  and  is  de- 
posited on  the  porcelain  as  a browm  spot  of  metallic 
arsenic.— Maumene’s  t.  for  glucose.  A t.  by  which 
glucose  is  shown  by  the  brown  color  it  gives  to  a piece 
of  white  woolen  cloth  (previously  soaked  in  a 33- per- 
cent. solution  of  zinc  chloride  and  dried)  when  heated 
to  130°  C.  after  having  been  soaked  in  the  solution  to 
be  tested. — Mehu’s  t.  A t.  by  which  the  presence  of 
albumin  in  urine  is  shown  by  the  precipitate  formed 
when  the  urine  has  been  treated  with  nitric  acid  or 
sodium  sulphate,  and  a mixture  of  1 part  each  of  car- 
bolic acid  and  acetic  acid  and  2 parts  of  alcohol  has 
been  added.— Millon’s  t.  (for  salicylic  acid).  A solu- 
tion of  mercury  in  nitric  acid,  used  to  show  aromatic 
compounds  which  contain  one  hydroxyl  group  (or  a 
methoxyl  group  derived  from  one)  united  with  a ben- 
zene or  naphthalene  nucleus  with  which  no  nitrogen 
group  is  connected.  Such  compounds  are  colored  red 
by  1 or  2 drops  of  the  reagent  to  a c.  c.  of  the  solution 
containing  the  compound.  See  also  Millon’s  reagent. 
— Moore’s  t.  A t.  by  which  the  presence  of  sugar  is 
shown  by  the  changing  of  color  of  the  liquid  to  be  tested 
through  yellow,  red-brown,  and  deep  brown  to  black, 
caused  by  boiling  with  enough  caustic-soda  or  potash 
solution  to  give  a strong  alkaline  reaction.  The  value 
of  the  t.  is  lessened  by  the  fact  that  other  substances 
produce  a like  result. — Mulder’s  t.  A t.  by  which  the 
presence  of  sugar  is  shown  by  mixing  with  the  liquid  to 
be  tested  a few  drops  of  indigo  carmin  solution,  made 
alkaline  with  sodium  carbonate,  and  heating,  when  the 
color  changes  through  green,  red-purple,  and  violet  to 
bright  yellow.— Murexid(e)  t.  for  uric  acid.  A t. 
which  consists  in  adding  moderately  concentrated  ni- 
tric acid  to  the  suspected  body  and  evaporating  to  dry. 
ness.  Any  uric  acid  present  is  converted  into  alloxan, 
urea,  and  volatile  constituents.  If  now  the  residue  is 
moistened  with  ammonia  solution  the  alloxan  is  con- 
verted into  murexide,  and  a purple  color  is  developed. 
— Musculus’s  t.  for  urea.  A t.  by  which  the  presence 
of  urea  is  shown  by  the  brown  color  its  neutral  solution 
produces  upon  paper  prepared  by  filtering  through  it 
urine  of  a sufferer  from  catarrh  of  the  bladder,  wash- 
ing, drying,  coloring  with  alcoholic  tincture  of  turmeric, 
and  drying  again.— Nessler’s  t.  See  Nessler’s  reagent. 
— Oliver-Mulder  t.  See  Mulder’s  t. — Oliver’s  t.  A t. 
by  which  the  presence  of  bile  in  the  urine  is  said  to  be 
shown  by  a cloudiness  produced  by  an  aqueous  solution 
of  peptone,  salicylic  acid,  and  acetic  acid. — Ozone  t. 
See  Guaiac  t.  for  blood. — Pettenkofer’s  t.  A t.  for  bile 
acids,  especially  cholic  acid,  by  the  deep  reddish-purple 
color  obtained  by  adding  sugar  to  a solution  of  the  bile 
salts  and  then  dropping  sulphuric  acid  into  it. — Picric- 
acid  t.  1.  A t.  for  glycosuria  in  which  3 parts  of  a 
saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  and  2 of  potassium  hy- 
drate are  added  to  5 of  urine,  and  the  whole  is  boiled 
for  a minute.  If  glucose  is  present,  a dark  mahogany- 
red  color  will  result.  2.  A t.  for  albumin,  performed 
by  heating  the  suspected  liquid  with  picric  acid,  when, 
if  albumin  is  present,  the  latter  is  precipitated. — Pray’s 
t.  letters  for  astigmatism.  T.  letters  composed  of 
stripes  running  at  different  angles. — Purdy’s  t.  for 
glycosuria.  A solution  is  made  of  4T5  grammes  of 
copper  sulphate,  10  grammes  of  pure  mannite,  and  50 
c.  c.  of  glycerin  in  250  c.  c.  of  distilled  water,  and  added 
to  250  c.  c.  of  distilled  water  containing  20‘4  grammes  of 
caustic  potash  ; when  the  mixture  is  cold  300  c.  c.  of 
strong  ammonia  are  added,  together  with  enough  water 


to  make  a litre,  and  the  solution  is  carefully  filtered  ; 
25  c.  c.  of  this  solution  is  heated  with  50  c.  c.  of  distilled 
water,  and  the  urine  is  added  drop  by  drop  until  the 
solution  is  colorless.  The  number  of  minims  of  urine 
necessary  to  decolorize  the  solution  contain  just  a quar- 
ter of  a grain  of  sugar. — Rinne’s  t.  A t.  for  acuteness 
of  hearing,  made  by  estimating  how  long  a tuning  fork 
is  heard  when  brought  near  the  external  auditory  mea- 
tus after  its  vibration  has  ceased  to  be  perceived  when 
it  touches  the  cranium. — Schmidt’s  t.  A t.  for  glucose 
by  the  red-brown  color  its  presence  produces  in  a liquid 
boiled  with  a solution  of  sugar  of  lead  in  ammonia. — 
Schonbein’s  t.  A t.  for  hydrocyanic  acid  by  the  blue 
color  its  presence  gives  to  a strip  of  filtering  paper  when 
dipped  into  a A-per-cent.  solution  of  copper  sulphate 
after  having  been  soaked  in  a 1-per-cent,  solution  of 
tincture  of  guaiac  resin  and  dried. — Shadow  t.  See 
Skiascopy. — Snellen’s  t.  lines  for  astigmatism.  Lines 
arranged  in  the  form  of  rays  or  spokes  of  a wheel. 
Their  deviation  from  the  vertical  is  expressed  in  de- 
grees.— T.  letters,  T.  types.  See  T.  types.— Trom- 
mer’s  t.  A t.  for  glycosuria  in  which  the  presence  of 
glucose  is  shown  by  its  redissolving  the  precipitate 
formed  when  1 or  2 drops  of  copper  sulphate  solution 
and  afterward  4 or  5 c.  c.  of  caustic  soda  solution  are 
added  to  the  urine.  If  the  solution  is  heated,  copper 
hemioxide  is  precipitated. — Weber’s  t.  A t.  for  the 
hearing  power.  A vibrating  tuning  fork  is  placed  on 
the  vertex,  and  the  patient  observes  whether  the  sound 
appears  more  or  less  loud  by  the  ear  under  examina- 
tion when  it  is  stopped  by  the  finger. — Widal’s  agglu- 
tination t.  See  Widal's  agglutination  reaction. — 
Worm-Miiller  t.  for  glycosuria.  A filtered  solution 
of  2’5  grammes  of  cupric  sulphate  in  100  c.  c.  of  distilled 
water  and  a filtered  solution  of  10  grammes  of  potassio- 
sodic  tartrate  and  4 grammes  of  sodic  hydrate  in  100 
c.  c.  of  distilled  water  are  used.  Five  c.  c.  of  clear 
urine  is  mixed  with  2‘5  c.  c.  of  the  second  and  1'5  to 
3 c.  c.  of  the  first  solution,  and  boiled.  If  sugar  is  pres- 
ent, cuprous  hydrate  is  formed. — Zaleski’s  t.  A t.  for 
determining  whether  a dead  child  has  breathed  or  not, 
depending  on  the  larger  quantity  of  blood,  and  there- 
fore of  iron,  in  the  lungs,  if  it  has. 

TES'TA,  /.  Fr.,  test,  tet.  A shell. — T.  ovi,  T.  ovorum. 
Eggshell. — T.  praeparata.  A very  fine,  tasteless  pow- 
der made  from  oyster  shells  by  boiling  with  water,  free- 
ing from  foreign  substances,  washing,  drying,  finely 
powdering,  rinsing  with  water,  and  drying  again. 

TESTA'CEOTJS.  Lat.,  <cs<ace?ts  (from  fcsfa,  a shell).  Fr., 
testace.  Ger.,  hartschalig  (1st  def. ),  schalenhart  (2d 
def.).  1.  Having  or  consisting  of  a hard  shell.  2. 
Hard  and  firm  like  the  shell  of  a mussel. 

TES'TADEN.  A preparation  made  from  bulls’  testicles. 

TESTEC^TOMY.  Orchidectomy. 

TES'TES,  pi.  of  testis  {q.  v.).  1.  The  testicles.  2.  The 

posterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 

TESTIBRA'CHIUM,  n.  From  testis,  the  testicle,  and 
brachium,  the  forearm.  Of  Spitzka,  the  anterior  brachi- 
um  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 

TES'TICLE.  Lat.,  testis.  Fr.,  testicide.  Ger.,  Hoden. 
1.  The  sexual  gland  of  the  male.  2.  Any  structure 
furnishing  spermatozooids. — Displaced  t.  Fr.,  testicule 
remonte.  A t.  abnormally  situated,  as  within  the  pel- 
vis or  in  the  inguinal  canal. — Inverted  t.  A condition 
in  which  the  attitude  of  the  t.  in  the  scrotum  is  re- 
versed, so  that  the  free  surface  presents  posteriorly, 
and  the  epididymis  is  attached  to  the  anterior  instead 
of  the  posterior  part  of  the  gland. — Irritable  t.  Neu- 
ralgia of  the  t. — Pulpy  t.  Medullary  sarcoma  of  the  t. 
— Scrofulous  t.  See  Tuberculous  o^cniTi^. — Swelled  t. 
See  Epididymitis. — Syphilitic  t.  See  Syphilitic  or- 
chitis.— Undescended  t.  A congenital  malformation 
in  which  one  or  both  t’s  remain  in  the  abdominal  cav- 
ity or  in  the  inguinal  canal. 


1856 


Testicondus 
Tetraethyl 

TESTICON'DUS,  w.  From  testis,  the  testicle,  and  con- 
dere,  to  conceal.  See  Cremaster  and  Cryptorchis. 
TESTIC'ULAK.  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  the  tes- 
ticle. . 

TESTIC'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  testis,  the  testicle.  1.  See 
Testicle.  2.  In  the  pi.,  testiculi,  see  Testes  (2d  del). 
— T.  venereus.  See  Epididymitis  and  Orchitis 
urethralis. 

TES'TIDIN.  An  alcoholic  extract  of  bulls’  testicles. 
TES'TINE.  Of  W.  A.  Hammond,  a sterilized  glycerin 
extract  of  rams’  testicles. 

TES'TIS,  m.  Tes'tis.  See  Testicle.— Caput  t.  See 
Epididymis. — Female  testes.  An  old  term  for  the 
ovaries.— Testes  minores.  See  Prostate.— Testes 
muliebres.  See  Female  testes— Testes  siccati  pulveri- 
sati.  The  dried  and  powdered  testicles  of  the  bull. 
TESTI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Orchitis. 

TEST'  TYPES.  Fr.,  lettres  d’essai.  Ger.,  Prohehuchsta- 
ben.  Letters  of  various  sizes  for  trying  the  acuteness 
of  vision.  The  most  suitable  objects  are  black  letters 
of  the  block  character  on  a white  background,  of  sizes 
so  arranged  that  they  are  seen  plainly  by  the  normal 
eye  under  an  angle  of  5'.  The  thickness  of  the  lines  is 
exactly  one  fifth  of  the  height  of  the  letters,  so  that 
the  different  parts  of  the  letter  are  included  in  an 
angle  of  1',  while  the  whole  letter  is  included  in  an 
angle  of  5'. 

TESTUDINA'TIO  CRANII,  /.  See  Camarosis. 
TESTU'DO,  /.  -u'dinis.  From  testa,  a shell.  Lit.,  a 
tortoise.  1.  Of  Paracelsus,  an  atheromatous  tumor.  2. 
See  Fornix  cerebri.— T.  cerebri.  See  T.  (2d  def.).— T. 
scapulae.  The  dorsum  of  the  scapula. 

TETAN'IC.  Gr.,  reravt/cos.  Lat.,  tetanicus.  Fr.,  tetani- 
que.  Ger.,  tetanisch.  Pertaining  to,  due  to,  or  resem- 
bling tetanus  ; as  a n.,  an  agent  capable  of  causing  a 
tetanuslike  state. 

TETANTFORM.  See  Tetanoid. 

TETANI'GENOUS.  From  reravo?,  tetanus,  and  yevvavy 
to  engender.  Causing  tetanus. 

TETANIL'LA,  /.  Of  Trousseau,  tetany. 

TET'ANIN(E).  Fr.,  tetanine.  Ger.,  Tetanin.  A poison- 
ous alkaloid,  C14H14N2O4,  found  in  cultivations  made  to 
isolate  the  poison  of  tetanus  and  in  limbs  which  have 
been  amputated  for  tetanus. 

TETANTUM,  n.  Of  Magendie,  strychnine. 
TETANIZA'TION.  The  production  of  tetanus  or  of  a 
tetanuslike  condition. 

TET"ANOCAN'NABIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  resembling 
strychnine  in  its  physiological  properties,  derived  from 
Cannabis  indica. 

TET'ANOID.  Gr.,  reravutSTj^  (from  reravo^,  tetanus,  and 
eiSos,  resemblance).  Resembling  tetanus. 
TETANOL'YSIN.  A hsemolyzing  substance  found  by 
Ehrlich  in  filtrates  of  broth  cultures  of  the  tetanus 
bacillus. 

TETANOMO'TOR.  From  tetanus  (q.  v.),  and  movere,  to 
move.  Of  Heidenhain,  a small  ivory  hammer  attached 
to  an  induction  machine  and  arranged  so  as  to  de- 
liver blows  on  a nerve  to  induce  tetanus. 
TETANOSPAS'MIN.  A specific  poison  derived  from 
tetanus  toxine. 

TETANOTOX'IN(E).  Fr.,  Utanotoxine.  Ger,,  Tetano- 
toxin.  A poisonous  ptomaine,  C5H11N,  found  in  cul- 
tures of  Bacillus  tetani.  It  is  less  active  than  tetanine. 
TET'ANTJS,  m.  Gr.,  TeVavos.  Fr.,  tctanos.  Ger.,  T., 
Starrkrampf,  Todtenlcrampf,  Tetanie.  1.  An  infectious 
disease  characterized  by  tonic  spasm  of  the  muscles 
with  marked  exacerbations.  It  is  caused  by  the  Bacil- 
lus tetani.  It  may  occur  either  idiopathically  or  trau- 
matically.  It  is  commoner  in  hot  than  in  temperate 
climates,  and  in  the  colored  than  in  the  white  race.  It 
usually  begins  within  fifteen  days  after  an  injury,  with 
chills  accompanied  by  stiflhcss  of  the  neck  and  jaws 
that  gradually  develops  into  a tonic  spasm.  Eventual- 


ly all  the  muscles  are  affected.  Death  may  occur  from 
heart  failure,  asphyxia,  or  exhaustion.  2.  A tonically 
contracted  state  of  a muscle  (e.  g.,  when  induced  ex- 
perimentally).—Apyretic  t.,  Benign  t.  See  Tetany. 
— Breaking  t.  A t.  (2d  def.)  occurring  at  the  moment 
of  breaking  the  circuit  in  a muscle  through  which  a 
galvanic  current  is  passing. — Cathodal  closure  t.  A t. 
(2d  def.)  occurring  at  the  cathode  on  closure  of  a gal- 
vanic circuit.  Symbol,  CaCTe,  KaClTe,  or,  in  German 
works,  KaSTe.— Cathodal  duration  t.  See  Galvanot- 
ONUS  (2d  def.).— Cathodal  opening  t.  A t.  (2d  def.) 
taking  place  at  the  cathode  at  the  opening  of  a gal- 
vanic circuit.  Symbol,  CaOTe,  or,  in  German  works, 
KaOTe. — Centric  t.  Of  M.  Hall,  t.  in  which  the  irri- 
tating cause  was  supposed  to  act  directly  upon  the 
spinal  cord.— Cephalic  t.  Ger.,  KopfV.  Hydrophobic 
t,  ; so  called  because  it  only  occurs  in  connection  with 
injuries  situated  in  the  distribution  of  the  cranial 
nerves. — Clonic  t.  Of  Juon,  t.  initiated  by  spasm  of 
the  tissues  about  the  wound. — Closing  t.  See  Making  t. 
— Dysphagic  t.  Hydrophobic  t.  ; so  called  because  of 
the  dysphagia.— Eccentric  t.  Of  M.  Hall,  t.  in  which 
the  irritating  cause  is  in  some  part  of  the  body  distant 
from  the  spinal  cord. — Electric  t.  Tetanoid  spasm 
produced  by  strong  electrization  of  all  the  muscles  of 
the  body. — Expiratory  t.  A permanent  expiratory 
efibrt,  the  inspiratory  impulses  being  inhibited.  It 
may  be  produced  by  stimulating  the  superior  laryngeal 
nerve. — Extensor  t.  A general  tetanic  spasm  ; so  called 
because  in  it  the  extensors  act  more  powerfully  than 
the  flexors. — Farad(a)ic  t.  Electric  t.  produced  by  the 
faradaic  current. — Head  t.  See  Cephalic  t. — Heat  t. 
Tetanoid  spasm  caused  by  heat. — Holotonic  t.  See 
Holotetanus. —Hydrophobic  t.  Of  Rose,  a variety 
of  t,  characterized  by  violent  spasm  of  the  pharynx 
and  oesophagus.- Hyperalgio  t.  Of  Frastour,  t.  in 
which  the  pain  is  very  acute.— Hysterical  t.,  Imitative 
t.  A variety  of  hysteria  which  simulates  t,  and  is 
distinguished  from  it  by  the  age  and  sex  of  the  individ- 
ual, absence  of  pain,  occasional  clonic  spasms,  and  the 
occasional  intermission  of  all  muscular  rigidity. — Idio- 
pathic t.  See  Rheumatic  t. — Infantile  t.  See  T.  neona- 
torum.— Infectious  t.  See  T.  (1st  def.).— Inspiratory 
t.  See  Inspiratory  standstill.— Intermittent  t.  See 
Tetany. — Localized  t.  Tetanoid  spasm  affecting  a 
part  or  region. — Making  t.  1.  A t.  (2d  def.)  occur- 
ring at  the  moment  of  making  the  circuit  in  a muscle 
through  which  a galvanic  current  is  passing.  2.  See 
Galvanotonus  (2d  def.).— Malignant  t.  T.  that 
rapidly  terminates  fatally. — Obstetrical  t.  See  Uter- 
ine t.  and  T.  neonatorum. — Opening  t.  See  Breaking  t. 
— Partial  t.  See  Localized  t. — Physiologic(al)  t.  Of 
Marey,  the  contraction  of  a stimulated  muscle  that  per- 
sists as  a result  of  a number  of  fused  contractions. — 
Puerperal  t.  See  Uterine  t. — Pyretic  t.  See  T.  (1st 
def.).— Remittent  t.  See  Tetany. — Respiratory  t. 
See  Respiratory  standstill.— Rheumatic  t.  A rare 
form  of  t.  usually  due  to  exposure  to  cold. — Ritter’s  t. 
See  Breaking  t. — Secondary  t.  The  t.  induced  in  a 
muscle  when  its  nerve  is  brought  in  contact  with  a 
tetanized  muscle. — Spontaneous  t.  See  Rheumatic  t. — 
Surgical  t.  See  Traumatic  <.— Symptomatic  t.  An 
affection  due  to  spinal  disease  in  which  there  are  tet- 
anoid spasms. — T.  anticus.  T.  in  which  there  is  em- 
prosthotonos.— T.  apnoicus  infantum.  See  Laryngis- 
mus stridulus. — T.  completus.  See  T.  (1st  def.). — T. 
dors(u)alis.  See  Opisthotonus. — T.  emprosthotonos. 
See  T.  anticus. — T.  endemicus.  T.  apparently  endemic 
in  certain  localities. — T.  febricosus.  See  Ferris  ter- 
tiana  asthmatica. — T.  hystericus.  See  Hysterical  t. — T. 
idiopathicus.  See  Rheumatic  t. — T.  intermittens.  See 
Tetany. — T.  lateralis.  T.  with  pleurothotonos.— T. 
nascentium,  T.  neonatorum.  T.  or  trismus  occurring 
in  newborn  children. — T.  of  the  head.  See  Cephalic  t. 


1857 


— T.  posticus,  T.  postterganeus.  See  Opisthotonus. 
— T.  rheumatica.  See  Rheumatic  t. — T.  toxicus.  T. 
induced  by  overdoses  of  nux  vomica  or  its  preparations. 
— T.  trismus.  T.  in  which  trismus  is  a prominent  or 
only  symptom.— T.  universalis.  See  T.  (1st  def.j.— 
T.  uteri.  An  abnormally  strong,  steady,  and  uninter- 
rupted contraction  of  the  uterus  on  its  contents  with- 
out inflammatory  phenomena.  Cf.  Constrictio  uteri 
spasticoinflammatoria. — Traumatic  t.  T.  supervening 
upon  some  bodily  injury.— Tumultuary  t.  Of  Hei- 
denhain,  tetanoid  spasm  of  a muscle  caused  by  electric- 
ity.— Uraemic  t.  Uraemia  with  tetanoid  spasms. — 
Uterine  t.  1.  T.  occurring  during  and  in  consequence 
of  the  puerperium  ; often  observed  in  hot  climates.  2. 
See  T.  M<erh— Voluntary  t.  See  Physiological  t. 

TET'ANY.  Lat.,  tetanilla  (from  reVavos,  tetanus).  Fr., 
tetanic.  Ger.,  Tetanic.  A nervous  affection,  especially 
of  children  and  young  persons,  characterized  by  attacks 
of  tonic  spasm  of  certain  groups  of  muscles,  generally 
of  the  limbs,  with  excessive  sensitiveness  of  the  periph- 
eral motor  nerves  to  electrical  and  mechanical  stimuli. 
— Acute  relapsing  t.,  Epidemic  t.  Of  von  Jaksch,  an 
acute  infectious  t.,  lasting  only  a few  weeks  and  occur- 
ring among  the  working  classes  in  Germany. — Gutturo 
t.  A variety  of  stammering  caused  by  a tetanoid  spasm 
of  the  glottis. — Rheumatic  t.  See  Epidemic  t. 

TETART.ffi'A,  /.  A quartan  fever. 

TETART.ffi'US.  Gr.,  rerapraloi.  Quartan. 

TETARTOPHY'IA,  /.  From  Terapro?,  fourth,  and  </>u€iv, 
to  produce.  Of  Sauvages,  a quartan  fever  having  short 
or  imperfect  intermissions. 

TETATOX'IN(E).  See  Tetanotoxine. 

TETIL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  tetille.  A Chilean  annual  herb  {cidan- 
trillo)  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  as  an  astringent. 

TETRAAL"LYLAMMO'NIUM  ALUM.  The  compound 
N(C3H5)4.Al2(S04)3.i2H20  ; a solvent  of  uric  acid. 

TETRABA'SIC.  Yr.,  tetrahasique.  Having  a basicity  of 
four ; of  an  acid  or  acid  salt,  containing  four  atoms  of 
replaceable  hydrogen.  ^ 

TETRABENZOPI'NITE.  A compound,  CeHsw^p  ^ ^ , 
of  benzoic  acid  and  pinite.  ^ 7 5 h 

TETRABRA'CHIUS,  m.  From  rerpa-,  four,  and  Ppaxl<av, 
the  arm.  A monster  having  four  arms. 

TETRABROMAM"IDOBEN'ZENE,  TETRABROMAN'I- 
LIN(E).  Fr.,  tetrabromaniline.  Ger.,  Tetrahromanilin. 
A substitution  compound  of  aniline,  Ce[H,Br,Br,Br,- 
NH2,Br,]. 

TETRABROMBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Tetrabrombenzol.  A four- 
atom  bromine  substitution  product  of  benzene,  C6H2Br4. 

TETRABROMETH'ENE,  TETRABROMETH'YLENE. 

The  compound  C2Br4. 

TET"RABROMHYDROQUIN'ONE.  Ger.,  Tetrabrom- 
hydrochinon.  A substitution  product,  C6Br4(OH)2,  of 
hydroquinone. 

TETRABRO'MID(E).  Fr.,  tetrabromure.  A bromine 
compound  analogous  to  a tetrachloride. 

TETRABROMMETH'ANE.  Ger.,  Tetrabrommethan.  The 
compound  CBr4. 

TETRABROMQUIN'ONE.  Ger.,  Tetrabromchinon.  A 
four-atom  bromine  substitution  product,  C6Br402,  of 
quinone. 

TETRABROMSTEAR'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tetrabromo- 
stearique.  The  compound  Ci8H32Br402. 

TETRABROMTHI'OPHENE.  A four-atom  bromine  sub- 
stitution compound,  C4Br4S,  of  thiophene. 

TETRACAR'BON.  A radicle  containing  four  atoms  of 
carbon. 

TETBA'CERA,  /.  From  rerpa-,  four,  and  »cepa?,  a horn. 
Fr.,  tHrache.  Ger.,  Raspelstrauch.  A genus  of  tropical 
climbing  plants  of  the  Billeniacex. — T.  breyniana.  A 
Brazilian  shrub  used  like  T.  oblongata. — T.  oblongata. 
A Brazilian  species  having  the  properties  of  Davilla 
brasiliana.  Baths  and  fumigations  of  the  plant  are  used 
in  swellings  of  the  limbs  and  testicles. — T.  Rheedii.  A 
117 


Testicondus 
Tetraethyl 

Malabar  and  East  Indian  species,  used  as  an  astringent, 
especially  in  aphthse. — T.  tigarea.  Fr.,  tetracere  rude. 
The  red  creeper  of  Guiana  and  the  Antilles.  Used  as  a 
sudorific  and  diuretic  and  in  syphilis,  intermittent 
fever,  chlorosis,  and  scurvy. 

TETRA'CETATE.  Ger.,  Tetracetat.  An  acetate  contain- 
ing four  molecules  of  the  acetic  acid  radicle. 

TETRA"CETOSAL'ICIN.  Ger.,  Tetracetatsalicin.  A 
crystalline  body,  Ci3Hu(C2H304).07. 

TETRACET'YLENE.  Styrol,  cinnamene,  CsHs. 

TETRA"CETYLMOR'PHIN(Ej.  A substitution  com- 
pound, C34H34(C2H30)4N206,  of  morphine,  formed  by 
the  action  of  acetic  anhydride  in  excess. 

TETRACH(E)I'RUS,  m.  From  rerpa-,  four,  and  x^lp,  the 
hand.  A monster  having  four  hands. 

TETRACHLORACET'AMID(E ).  A four-atom  chlorine 
substitution  compound,  C2CI3O.NHCI,  of  acetamide. 

TETRACHLORA'CETONE.  The  compound  C3H2CI4O. 

TETRACHLORAN'ILIN(E).  A substance,  CeHsXCU, 
found  in  three  isomeric  forms  : asymmetric  t.,  symmetric 
t.,  and  adjacent  t. 

TETRACHLORBEN'ZENE.  Ger.,  Tetrachlorbenzol.  A 
four-atom  chlorine  substitution  compound,  C6H2CI4,  of 
benzene. 

TETRACHLORETH'ANE.  Fr.,  tetrachlor-ethane.  Ger., 
Tetrachlordthan.  The  compound  CH2CI.CCI3. 

TETRACHLORE'THER.  Ger.,  Tetrachlordther.  A liquid, 
CCI3.CHCI.O.C2H5,  having  a fennellike  odor. 

TETRACHLORETH'YL.  The  radicle  C2HCI4. 

TETRACHLORETH'YLENE.  A mobile  liquid,  C2CI4. 

TETRACHLORHYDROQUIN'ONE.  A derivative  of 
tetrachlorquinone,  C6Cl4(OH)2. 

TETRACHLO'RID(E).  Fr.,  tetrachlorure.  A compound 
consisting  of  an  element  or  radicle  united  with  chlorine 
in  the  proportion  of  four  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a certain 
definite  quantity  of  the  former  assumed  as  the  unit  of 
comparison. 

TETRACHLORMETH'ANE.  Ger.,  TetracMormethan.  An 
oily  liquid,  CCI4,  of  ethereal  odor. 

TETRACHLORNAPH'THALENE.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, C10H4CI4,  known  in  five  isomeric  forms. 

TETRACHLOROXETH'YL.  A univalent  radicle,  C2H, 
CI4O. 

TETRACHLORPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  The  compound 
C6Cl4(CO.OH)2. 

TETRACHLORQUINHY'DRONE.  The  compound  C12 
H6CI4O4  + 2H2O. 

TETRACHLORQUIN'OL.  The  compound  C6Cl4(OH)2. 

TETRACHLORQUIN'ONE.  A four-atom  chlorine  sub- 
stitution compound,  C6CI4O2,  of  quinone. 

TETRACHLORTOLU'ENE.  Ger.,  Tetrachlor toluol.  A 
substitution  product,  CeHCU.CHs,  of  toluene. 

TETRACHOT'OMOUS.  Lat.,  tetrachotomus{iromTiTpaxcL, 
in  four  parts,  and  Tip.veiv,  to  cut).  Dividing  into  four 
parts  or  branches. 

TETRACHRO'MATE.  A compound  of  a basic  oxide  with 
four  molecules  of  chromium  trioxide,  a salt  of  a dibasic 
tetrachromic  acid. 

TETRACHRO'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tetrachromique.  A 
hypothetical  dibasic  acid,  4Cr03  H2O. 

TETRACOC'CUS,  m.  From  rerpa-,  four,  and  kokk6<;  (see 
Coccus).  A micrococcus  occurring  in  clusters  divided 
in  two  directions,  forming  groups  of  four. — T.  variolse. 
Of  Klebs,  the  Streptococcus  variolx. 

TETRACODE'IN(E).  A base,  4(C36H42N206),  polymeric 
with  codeine  and  formed  from  the  latter  by  the  action 
of  phosphoric  or  sulphuric  acid.  Administered  to  ani- 
mals, it  produces  vomiting,  diarrhoea,  and  salivation, 
with  great  vital  depression. 

TETRACRYL'IC  ACID.  1.  The  compound  C7H12O2.  2. 
Monobasic  crotonic  acid. 

TET'RAD.  1.  An  element  having  an  atomicity  of  four ; 
a quadrivalent  element.  2.  See  Tetracoccus. 

TETRAETH'YL.  See  Tetrethyl. 


Tetr  aethy  lammonium 
Thalamus 


1858 


TETRAETH"YLAMMO'NIUM,  n.  Fr.,  tetr ethy lammoni- 
um. Ger.,  Tetradthylammonium.  A univalent  radicle, 
(C2H5')4  : N — , obtained  by  Hofmann  in  1851  by  decom- 
posing its  iodide.  It  was  discovered  by  T.  A.  Edison 
and  F.  Peterson  in  1891  to  be  a remarkably  good  sol- 
vent of  uric  acid  and  its  salts,  and  was  employed  in 
medicine  in  rheumatic  and  gouty  affections,  both  inter- 
nally and  by  cataphoresis. 

TETRAFLU'ORIDcE).  A fluorine  compound  analogous 
to  a tetrachloride  {q.  v.). 

TETRAGO'NIA,  /,  From  rerpa-,  four,  and  yoipia,  an  an- 
gle. Fr.,  tetragone,  tetragonie.  A genus  of  the  Ficoidese. 
— T.  cornuta,  T.  expansa,  T.  halimifolia.  Fr.,  tetragonie 
etalee.  Ger.,  neuseeldndiseher  Spinat.  New  Zealand  ice 
plant ; used  as  an  antiscorbutic  and  pectoral. — T.  im- 
plexicoma.  Tasmanian  ice  plant ; a species  having  the 
same  properties  as  T.  expansa. 

TETRAGO'NUS,  m.  Gr.,  Ter(ia.yiiivo<;  (from  rerpa-,  four, 
and  yuivLa,  an  angle).  A quadrilateral  structure.^ — T. 
febris  flavae.  See  Micrococcus  versatilis. — T.  genae. 
See  Platysma  myoides. 

TETRAHY'DRATE.  See  Tetrahydroxide. 

TETRAHY'DRIC.  Lat.,  tetrahydricus.  Fr.,  tetrahy- 
drique.  Ger.,  tetrahydrisch.  Of  acids  or  acid  salts,  con- 
taining four  replaceable  atoms  of  hydrogen. 

TETRAHY'DRID(E).  A compound  of  an  element  or 
radicle  with  four  atoms  of  hydrogen. 

TETRAHYDROCIN'CHONIN(E).  Ger.,  Tetrahydrocin- 
chonin.  An  amorphous  substance,  C20H28N2O. 
TETRAHYDROMETAXY"LENEDICARBON'IC  ACID. 
Camphoric  acid. 

TETRAHYDROMETHOX"YMETHYLDIQUIN'OL.  A 

compound  which  has  been  recommended  as  a substitute 
for  quinine. 

TETRAHYDROPARAMETH ' ' YLOXYQUIN ' OLIN(E), 
TETRAHYDROPARAQUINAN'ISOL.  Thalline. 

TETRAHYDROPAROXYQUIN'OLIN(E).  A poisonous 
and  antipyretic  artificial  alkaloid,  C9H11NO. 

TETRAHYDROPHTHAL'IC  ACID.  The  compound 
C6H8(C0.0H)2. 

TETRAHYDROPYROMELLIT'IC  ACID.  The  compound 
C10H10O8. 

TETRAHYDROX'ID(E).  A compound  of  an  element  or 
radicle  with  four  molecules  of  hydroxyl. 

TETRAI'ODIDfE).  An  iodine  compound  analogous  to  a 
tetrachloride  (q.  v.). 

TETRAIODOETH'YLENE.  The  compound  C2I4,  an  odor- 
less substitute  for  iodoform. 

TETRAIODOPHENOLPHTHAL'EIN(E).  See  Noso- 

PHENE. 

TETRAIODOPYR'ROL.  See  Iodol. 

TETRAISOPRO"PYLPHOSPHO'NIUM,  n.  The  radicle 
P.ICsHt)'.  • 

TETRAL'KYL.  A compound  consisting  of  4 alkyl 
molecules. — T’ammonium.  A univalent  radicle,  consist- 
ing of  ammonium  in  which  all  4 hydrogen  atoms  are 
replaced  by  alkyls. 

TETRALLYLARSO'NIUM,  n.  The  radicle  As(C3A5)'4. 

TETRAMAS'THOUS.  Lat.,  tetramasthus  (from  rerpa-, 
four,  and  p.a<re6<;,  the  breast).  Fr.,  tetramaze.  Ger., 
vierbrustig.  Having  four  mammae. 

TETRAMA'ZIA,  /.  The  state  of  being  tetramasthous. 

TETRAMETAPHOS'PHATE.  A polymeric  derivative  of 
a metaphosphate. 

TETRAMETH'YL.  The  chemical  group  (CHs'm.— T’para- 
phenylenediamin(e).  The  compound 

It  has  been  used  by  Wurster  to  prepare  a test  paper, 
Tetrapapier,  by  the  deep  violet  coloring  of  which  the 
presence  of  ozone,  liydrogen  peroxide,  or  various  other 
sul)stances  can  be  shown. — T’putrescin(e).  A very  poi- 
sonous i)ase,  C4H8(CH3)4N2,  oi)tained  by  the  substitution 
of  metbyl  in  putrescine.— T’thionin(e)  chloride.  Meth- 
ylene blue. 


TETRAMETHYLAMMO'NIUM.  Fr.  tetramethylammo- 
nium,  trimethylamine.  Ger.,  T.  A univalent  radicle, 
— Ni(CH3)4  = NC4Hi2i.— T.  hydrate,  T.  hydroxidie). 
Ger.,  T’hydrat.  A crystalline  body,  N.(CH3)4.0H,  act- 
ing as  a powerful  caustic. — T.  iodid(e).  The  compound 
N(CH3)4l. 

TETRAMETHYLARSO'NITJM.  A univalent  radicle, 
As.(CH3)4'. 

TETRAMETHYLSTIBO'NIUM.  A univalent  radicle, 
Sb(CHs)4',  analogous  to  tetramethylammouium. 

TET'RAMIN(E).  See  under  Amine. 

TETRAMOLYB'DATE.  A molybdate  containing  four 
atoms  of  molybdenum. 

TETRAMOR'PHIN(E).  Abase,  C136H152N8O24,  polymeric 
with  morphine. 

TETRAM'YLENE.  A polymeric  modification,  C2oH4o  = 
4C5H10,  of  amylene. 

TET'RANE.  Ger.,  Tetran.  Butane. 

TETRANITROAR' BUTIN.  The  compound  C25H30 
(N02)40l4. 

TETRANI'TROL.  Erythrol  tetranitrate ; used  to  re- 
duce arterial  tension  and  strengthen  the  heart’s  ac- 
tion. 

TETRANITROMETH'ANE.  The  compound  CiN02)4. 

TETRANOP'SIA.  From  rerpa-,  four,  and  vision. 

A disturbance  of  vision  in  which  one  fourth  of  the  field 
of  sight  is  obliterated. 

TETRANTOX'ID(E).  A combination  consisting  of  sev- 
eral atoms  of  one  radicle  united  with  one  fourth  of  the 
same  number  of  atoms  of  oxygen. 

TETRAOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  From  rerpa-,  four,  and  h(t>- 
daKpLOi,  the  eye.  A monster  having  four  eyes. 

TET"RAOXYANTHRAQUIN'ON(E).  A variety  of  oxy- 
anthraquinone,  CuH4.(0H)402,  of  which  two  isomeric 
varieties  are  known,  anthrachrysone  and  rufiopin. 

TETRAPHAR'MACON,  TETRAPHAR'M ACUM,  w.  From 
rerpa-,  four,  and  (j)dpp.aKov,  a drug.  Of  the  old  ph’s,  a 
remedy,  especially  an  ointment,  composed  of  four  in- 
gredients. 

TETRAPHEN'OL.  See  Tetrol. 

TETRAPHEN'YL.  The  chemical  group  (CeHsji. 

TETRAPHOS'PHID(E).  A phosphorus  compound  anal- 
ogous to  a tetrachloride  (q.  v.). 

TETRAPHOS"PHORDmETH'YL.  The  compound  P4 

(CH3)2. 

TETRAPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  A hexabasic  acid,  HePi 
Oi3.,  known  only  through  its  salts,  the  tetraphosphates. 

TETRAPLEU'RA,  /.  From  rerpa-,  four,  and  n\evpd,  a 
rib.  Fr.,  tetrapleure.  1.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosse. 
2.  The  genus  Tornahenia.—T.  heteropleura.  The  only 
species  of  T.  (1st  def.)  ; a West  African  tree.  The  seed 
pulp  is  used  as  a detergent. 

TETRARGEN'TIC.  Containing  four  atoms  of  silver  in 
the  molecule. 

TETRAS'CELUS,  n.  From  rerpa-,  four,  and  o-kcAos,  the 
leg.  A monster  having  four  lower  extremities. 

TETRAS'TER,  m.  Fr.,  tetraster.  From  rerpa-,  four,  and 
aar^p,  a star.  A cross-shaped  figure  formed  in  the 
ovum  by  the  junction  of  a portion  of  the  rays  of  four 
adjacent  astra.  See  also  Auerbach' s vacuole. 

TETRASTICHI'ASIS, /.  -a'seos{-i'asis).  From  rerpdan- 
X09,  in  four  rows.  A congenital  anomaly  of  the  eyelids 
ill  which  the  lashes  are  arranged  in  four  rows. 

TETRAS'TOMA,  n.  -stom'atos  (-is).  From  rerpa-,  four, 
and  CTojua,  the  mouth.  An  entozoon  of  the  order  Tre- 
matoda. — T.  renale.  A species  found  rarely  in  the 
urine.  It  is  ovoid,  about  h inch  long,  and  provided 
with  four  suckers  at  the  caudal  extremity. 

TETRASUL'PHID(E).  A sulphur  compound  analogous 
to  a tetrachloride  (q.  v.). 

TETRATEL'LURITE.  A compound  of  a normal  tel- 
lurite with  tellurium  dioxide,  containing  four  atoms  of 
tellurium. 

TETRATHION'IC  ACID.  A dibasic  acid,  H2S4O6. 


1859 


Tetraethylammonium 

Thalamus 


TETRATOM'IC.  Fr.,  tetratomique.  Ger.,  vieraiomig. 
Containing  four  atoms  of  replaceable  hydrogen  ; hav- 
ing its  combining  capacity  saturated  by  union  with 
four  hydrogen  atoms. 

TETRAV'ALENT.  See  Quadrivalent. 

TETRETH'YL.  Fr.,  tetrethyle.  Ger.,  Tetrdthyl.  The 
chemical  group  (C2H5)4. 

TETRETHYLARSO'NITJM.  A univalent  radicle.  As 

fC2H5)4. 

TETRETH'YLENE.  The  radicle  (C2H4j4. 

TETRETHYLTC.  Containing  four  molecules  of  ethyl. 

TETRETHYLSTIBO'NIUM.  A univalent  radicle,  Sb. 

(C2H5)'4. 

TETRINTC  ACID.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid,  C4H5 
O.COOH. 

TET'ROL.  Fr.,  tetrol.  A liquid,  C4H4O,  obtained  by 
the  distillation  of  the  salts  of  pyromucic  acid  and  also 
found  in  the  distillate  from  pine  wood. 

TETROL'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  C4H4O2. 

TET'RONAL.  An  analogue,  C of  sul- 

phonal  and  trional.  It  acts  as  a hypnotic. 

TETROXTD(E).  Fr.,  tetroxyde.  An  oxygen  compound 
analogous  to  a tetrachloride  (q.  i\). 

TETROXYBENZOTC.  Benzoic  with  the  addition  of 
four  atoms  of  oxygen. 

TETROXYCHLO'RIC  ACID.  Perchloric  acid. 

TETRU'RET.  A substance,  C4H7N5O4,  formed  from  bi- 
uret by  decomposition  in  hydrochloric  acid  gas. 

TET'RYL.  See  Butyl. 

TETRYL'AMIN(E).  See  Butylamine. 

TET'RYLENE.  See  Butylene. 

TETRYLTC.  Fr.,  tetrylique.  Containing  or  derived 
from  tetryl. 

TET'TER.  Gr.,  epn-rj?.  Lat.,  serpigo,  herpes.  Fr.,  dar- 
tre. Ger.,  Zitter,  Zittermal,  Flechte.  A popular  term 
for  various  common  skin  eruptions,  especially  the  dif- 
ferent forms  of  eczema. — Brawny  t.  See  Seborehcea 
capifis.— Crusted  t.  See  Eczema  impetiginodes. — Dry  t. 
Dry  or  scaly  eczema  ; eczema  siccum,  eczema  squamo- 
sum.— Eating- 1.  See  Lupus  (2d  def. ). — Honeycomb  t. 
See  Eczema  impetiginodes.— Kumid  t.  See  Eczema. — 
Milky  t.  See  Crusta  lactea. — Moist  t.  See  Eczema. 
— Pustular  t.  See  Impetigo  (5th  def.).— Running-  t. 
Eczema,  especially  eczema  impetiginodes. — Scaly  t. 
See  Eczema  squamosum  and  Psoriasis  (1st  def.). 

TETY.  A pustulocrustaceous  affection  of  the  skin, 
chiefly  about  the  nostrils  and  the  mouth,  among  the 
natives  of  Madagascar,  all  of  whom  are  said  to  have  it 
sooner  or  later,  but  no  one  more  than  once. 

TEU'CRIN.  1.  A non-nitrogenous  substance  obtained 
from  Teucrium  fruticans.  2.  Of  Mosetig,  an  aqueous 
extract  prepared  from  Teucrium  scordium.  Injected 
subcutaneously,  it  produces  a sudden  rise  of  tempera- 
ture. T.  injections  have  been  used  for  cold  tuberculous 
abscesses,  fungous  adenitis,  actinomycosis,  and  lupus. 

TEU'CRITJM,  n.  Gr.,  revKptov  (from  TeD/cpos,  Teuce:^king 
of  Troy).  Fr.,  germandree.  Ger.,  Gamander.  Ger- 
mander; a genus  of  the  Ajugex. — T.  aureum.  Ger., 
goldgelher  Gamander.  Golden  germander  (or  poly)  of 
southern  Europe.  It  and  the  related  species  T.  Jlaves- 
cens  were  formerly  ofladal. — T.  botrys.  Fr.,  botrys. 
Ger.,  Traubengamander.  Jerusalem  oak  ; a balsamic, 
aromatic  species  used  as  a tonic,  stimulant,  and  febri- 
fuge.— T.  canadense.  American  germander  ; used  like 
T.  scordium. — T.  capitatum.  Fr.,  germandree  en  tete. 
Ger.,  kbpfiger  Gamander.  A European  and  Siberian 
shrub.  The  herb  is  used  like  that  of  T.  polium. — T. 
chamaedrys.  Fr.,  germandree  officinale.  Ger.,  gemeiner 
Gamander.  Wall  germander,  the  of  Diosco- 

rides,  growing  in  southern  and  central  Europe.  The 
leaves  and  tops  were  formerly  used  in  uterine  diseases 
and  as  an  alterative  and  febrifuge,  etc. — T.  creticum. 
Ger.,  Icretischer  Gamander.  A shrub  of  Candia,  Egypt, 


and  the  Orient ; perhaps  the  trokiov  erepov  of  Dioscorides. 
The  leafy  flowering  tops  were  formerly  used  like  those 
of  T.  polium. — T.  flavescens.  Ger.,  gelblicher  Gamander. 
A species  growing  in  southern  Europe,  especially  south- 
ern France,  used  like  T.  aureum.— T.  flavum.  Fr.,  ger- 
mandree jaune.  G&i'.,  gelber  Gamander.  A shrub  found 
in  southern  Europe.  The  herb  was  formerly  used  like 
that  of  T.  chamxdrys. — T.  fruticans.  Ger.,  strauchiger 
Gamander.  The  tree  germander  of  northern  Africa 
and  parts  of  southern  Europe.  The  Neapolitans,  who 
call  it  erba  di  Santo  Lorenzo,  use  it  as  a vulnerary. — T. 
inflatum.  Fr.,  germandree  renflee.  A species  found  in 
the  Antilles,  having  the  properties  of  T.  capitatum. — T. 
lucidum.  1.  Shining  germander  ; a very  smooth  her- 
baceous species  with  tall,  erect,  square  stems,  crimson 
flowers  in  whorls,  and  shining  leaves.  It  is  closely 
allied  to,  but  distinct  from,  T.  chamxdrys.  2.  T.  flavum. 
— T.  maritimum,  T.  marum.  Fr.,  germandree  mari- 
time. Ger.,  Katzengamander.  Cat  thyme  ; a plant  of 
southern  and  middle  Europe,  Egypt,  and  Asia  Minor, 
containing  a peculiar  stearoptene  and  having  bitter, 
aromatic,  stimulant  properties.  The  flowering  tops 
were  formerly  used  in  hysteria,  amenorrhcea,  nervous 
prostration,  etc.,  and  more  recently,  in  the  form  of 
syrup  and  confection,  have  been  used  in  spasmodic 
cough. — T.  montanum.  Fr.,  germandree  de  montagne. 
Ger.,  Berggamander.  An  undershrub  of  middle  and 
southern  Europe.  The  leaves  and  tops  were  formerly 
used  like  those  of  T.  polium. — T.  officinale.  See  T. 
chamxdrys. — T.  palustre.  See  T.  scordium. — T.  polium. 
Ger.,  Polei- Gamander.  The  cahade  of  the  Arabs,  prob- 
ably the  nokLov  of  Dioscorides ; a Mediterranean  species. 
The  aromatic  leaves  and  flowering  tops  were  formerly 
used  in  catarrh  and  asthma  and  in  aromatic  fomenta- 
tions, and  more  recently,  it  is  said,  have  been  used  suc- 
cessfully in  cholera. — T.  scordioides.  A species  grow- 
ing in  southern  Europe,  having  the  properties  of  T. 
scordium. — T.  scordium.  Fr.,  germandree  scordium. 
Ger.,  Knoblatichgamander.  Garlic  germander.  It  is 
not  now  used,  but  the  entire  plant  (excluding  the  root) 
was  formerly  employed  as  a tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  an- 
thelminthic, as  an  antidote,  and  as  an  application  to 
foul  ulcers.— T.  scorodonia,  T.  silvestre.  Fr.,  german- 
dree des  bois.  Ger.,  gemeine  Skordonie.  Wood  german- 
der ; formerly  official  and  used  like  T.  scordium,  though 
less  active. — T.  tbea.  Fr.,  germandree  thea.  Cochin- 
China  tea;  used  as  a digestive. — T.  tomentosum.  A 
variety  of  T.  montanum. — T.  verum.  See  T.  fruticans. 

TEVETO'SIN.  See  Thevetosin. 

TEX'TUS,  m.  Tex'tus.  From  texere,  to  weave.  See 
Tissue.— T.  cellularis  intermedins  (seu  laxus).  The 
part  of  the  areolar  tissue  which  does  not  penetrate  the 
various  organs.— T.  cellularis  parenchymalis  (seu  sti- 
patus).  That  part  of  the  areolar  tissue  which  pene- 
trates the  various  organs  and  gives  the  proper  tissue 
elements  support  and  connection. — T.  cellularis  stric- 
tus.  Connective  tissue  which  forms  envelopes  for  vari- 
ous organs. — T.  fibrosi.  See  Stroma  (1st  and  2d  def’s). 
— T.  org-anicus.  See  T.  cellularis  parenchymalis. — T. 
papillaris.  See  Corpus  papiZ(arc. 

TFOL.  A mineral  used  by  the  Arabs  as  a substitute  for 
soap. 

THIE'RIA,  /.  See  Eadesyge. 

THALAMENCEPH'ALON.  From  e6.Kap.o<:,  an  inner  room, 
and  eyice(j)a-\o<;,  the  brain.  Ger.,  Zwischenhirn.  That 
portion  of  the  embryonic  brain  which  includes  the  re- 
gion of  the  third  ventricle,  the  primary  ocular  vesi- 
cles, and  the  infundibulum. 

THAL"AMOCOR'TICAL.  Connecting  the  cerebral  cor- 
tex and  the  optic  thalamus. 

THALAMOLENTIC'ULAR.  Pertaining  to  the  lenticular 
nucleus  and  the  optic  thalamus. 

THAL'AMUS,  m.  Gr.,  edkafio^.  Fr.,  thalame.  Ger.,  T. 
See  Optic  t. — Optic  t.  Fr.,  couche  optique.  Ger.,  Seh- 


1860 


Thalassophobia 
Theoplesia 

hiigel.  An  oval,  grayish  mass  seen  on  the  floor  of  the 
lateral  ventricle,  after  removing  the  fornix  and  velum 
interpositum.  It  is  bounded  anteriorly  and  externally 
hy  the  corresponding  corpus  striatum,  from  which  it  is 
separated  by  the  taenia  semicircularis.  To  its  inner 
side  lies  the  third  ventricle,  of  which  it  forms  the  later- 
al wall.  Its  lower  surface  forms  the  covering  of  the 
descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle.  Posteriorly 
it  ends  in  two  rounded  masses,  the  geniculate  bodies. 
The  optic  t.  consists  essentially  of  gray  matter,  with  a 
thin  external  covering  of  white.  In  its  interior  are 
several  distinct  ganglionic  masses  or  nuclei.  Cf.  Median 
CENTRE  of  Luys.—T.  corporum  cavernosorum.  See 
Crus  penis.— T,  nervi  optici  (seu  opticorum),  T.  opti- 
cus. See  Optic  f.— T.  regalis.  See  Pericardium. 
THALASSOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  edKaaaa,  the  sea,  and 
(/)6^o?,  panic  fear.  A morbid  dread  of  the  sea. 
THALIC'TRIN(E).  An  alkaloid  found  in  Thalictriim 
macrocarpum.  It  acts  as  a cerebrospinal  poison. 
THALIC'TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  0aAucrpov,  Qaki-qKTpov.  Fr.,  piga- 
mon.  Ger.,  Wiesenraute.  Meadow  rue  ; a genus  of  ra- 
nunculaceous  herbs. — T.  anemonides.  Anemone  thalic- 
troides. — T.  angustifolium,  T.  angustissimum.  A 
diuretic  European  species. — T.  aquilegifolium,  T.  aqui- 
legium,  T.  atropurpureum.  Fr.,  pigamon  d feuilles 
d’ancolie.  Feathered  columbine ; an  Alpine  species 
having  the  properties  of  T.  angustifolium. — T.  confer- 
tum,  T.  Cornuti.  Fr.,  pigamon  du  Canada.  Canadian 
tall  meadow  rue  ; regarded  as  a powerful  alexipharmac. 
— T.  flavum.  Fr.,  rhubarbe  des  pauvres.  Ger.,  gelbe 
Wiesenraute.  False  rhubarb.  The  root  and  herb  are 
diuretic  and  purgative,  and  color  the  secretions  yellow. 
The  root  has  been  used  in  jaundice  and  as  a febrifuge, 
and,  together  with  the  herb,  as  an  application  in  cox- 
algia  and  backache. — T.  foliolosum.  An  East  Indian 
species.  The  root  is  tonic  and  aperient,  and  is  used  for 
atonic  dyspepsia  and  as  a febrifuge ; it  is  sometimes 
substituted  for  coptis  root. — T.  macrocarpum.  A spe- 
cies found  in  the  Pyrenees.  The  root  contains  macro- 
carpin  and  thalictrine. — T.  mexicanum.  1.  A species 
the  root  of  which  is  used  in  ophthalmia  and  as  a diu- 
retic. Cf.  T.  revolutum.  2.  An  imperfectly  known 
Mexican  species,  used  like  the  preceding. — T.  revolu- 
tum. Ger.,  umgerollte  Wiesenraute.  A species  growing 
in  the  southern  United  States  and  in  Mexico  ; probably 
identical  with  T.  mexicanum  (1st  def.). — T.  sinense. 
Fr.,  pigamon  de  Chine.  A Chinese  species  with  laxative 
and  aperient  roots. 

THAL'LEIN(E).  A compound  of  thalline  with  an  alco- 
hol radicle  or  compound  ether. 

THALLEI'OQ,UIN(E).  Fr.,  thalleiochine.  Ger.,  Thal- 
leiochin.  A substance  formed  by  treating  a quinine 
salt  with  chlorine  or  a concentrated  solution  of  calcium 
chloride. 

THAL'LIC.  Fr.,  thallique.  Containing  thallium  as  a 
trivalent  radicle. 

THAL'LIN(E).  From  0aAA6?,  a green  twig.  Lat., 
linum.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Thallin.  Syn.  : tetrahydropara- 
quinanisol.  An  artificial  alkaloid  of  the  quinoline 
group,  C9H10.OCH3.N.  It  is  employed,  together  with 
several  of  its  salts,  as  an  antipyretic  and  in  gonorrhoea. 
— T.  acetate.  A salt  of  t.  and  acetic  acid.  It  has  been 
used  in  the  night  sweats  of  phthisis,  and  been  suspected 
to  cause  loss  of  the  hair. — T.  hydrochlorate,  T.  hydro- 
chloridfe).  A compound  of  t.  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  forms  hygroscopic  crystals. — T.  periodid(  e),  T.  perio- 
dosulphate.  An  iodine  and  sulphuric  acid  compound 
of  t.  that  has  been  used  in  the  treatment  of  cancer. — 
T.  sulphate.  A white  crystalline  powder  having  an 
odor  resembling  that  of  anisol  and  a saline  taste  ; used 
in  gonorrhoea  and  as  an  antipyretic  and  antiseptic.— T. 
tartrate.  A white  crystalline  powder  having  an  odor 
resembling  that  of  coumarine  and  a bitter  saline  taste  ; 
used  like  the  sulphate. 


THAL'LIOITS.  Fr.,  thallieux.  Containing  thallium  as 
a univalent  radicle. 

THAL'LIUM,  n.  From  0aAA6s,  a green  twig.  A metal- 
lic element  discovered  by  Crookes  in  1861 ; soft,  mallea- 
ble, bluish- white,  of  leaden  lustre  and  crystalline  struc- 
ture, melting  at  290°  C.  In  compounds  it  acts  partly 
as  a univalent,  partly  as  a trivalent  radicle.  Sp.  gr., 
U’8;  atomic  weight,  203’6;  symbol,  Tl.  It  is  an  ener- 
getic irritant  poison. 

THALP'SIS, /.  Thalp'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  0aAi//i?  (from  edk- 
neiw,  to  heat).  See  Fomentation. 

THAMU'RIA,  /.  From  Oafjid,  frequently,  and  oi>pe'tv,  to 
urinate.  Morbid  frequency  of  urination. 
THANAS^IMOUS.  Gr.,  ^ai^ao-i/aos  (from  Bv-rjcriceiv,  to  die). 
Lat.,  thanasimus.  Fr.,  thanasime.  Deadly,  mortal. 
THARATERETR^ISIS,  f.  From  flavaro?,  death,  and 
epedt^eLv,  to  irritate.  Fr.,  thanaterethisie.  Of  C.  H. 
Schultz,  fatal  irritation. 

THAN^ATODOCIMAS'TER,  m.  -e'ros  {-is).  From0ai/a- 
To?,  death,  and  So/ct/ixao-T^p,  an  examiner.  Ger.,  Todes- 
anzeiger.  A sign  or  evidence  of  death. 

THAN'^ATOID.  Gr.,  flavaroiSTj?  (from  9dva.ro<;,  death,  and 
elSos,  resemblance).  Lat.,  thanatodes.  Fr.,  thanateux. 
Deadly,  causing  death. 

THAN'ATOL.  A homologue  of  guaiacol,  used  medici- 
nally like  that  substance. 

THANATOL ' OGY.  Lat.,  thanatologia  (from  0dpaTo<;, 
death,  and  A6yos,  understanding).  Fr.,  thanatologie. 
Ger.,  Todeslehre,  The  science  of  the  causes,  etc.,  of 
death. 

THANATOMA'NIA,  f.  From  edvaroi,  death,  and  p.avia, 
mania.  Suicidal  mania. 

THANATOM^ETER.  From  flavaro?,  death,  and  p-erpov,  a 
measure.  A thermometer  to  be  introduced  into  the 
stomach  or  rectum  to  determine  the  fact  of  death  by 
the  fall  of  the  internal  temperature. 
THANATOPHO'BIA,  f.  From  edvaroi,  death,  and  <f>6po^, 
fear.  Fr.,  thanatophobie.  Ger.,  Todesfurcht.  Morbid 
fear  of  death. 

THANATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  eapdraxm.  See 
Mortification. 

THANATOTY'PHBS,  m.  From  Odvaro^,  death,  and  t3- 
<|)o?  (see  Typhus).  Malignant  typhus. 

THAP'SIA,  /.  Gr.,  (2d  def.).  Fr.,  thapsie  (1st 

and  3d  def’s).  Ger.,  BdsJcraut.  1.  Deadly  carrot;  a 
genus  of  herhs  of  the  Umbelliferse.  2.  Of  the  ancients. 
T.  asclepium.  3.  In  pharmacy,  T.  garganica. — T.  apulia, 
T.  asclepium.  Fr.,  laser  d’ Esculape.  Ger.,  schmalbldt- 
triges  Boslcraut.  Ethiopian  cumin,  the  6a\f/Ca  of  Dios- 
corides.  The  root  contains  an  acrid,  irritant  juice,  and 
was  formerly  used  as  a purgative  and  in  eruptive  dis- 
eases. It  is  still  used  as  an  embrocation  in  rheumatism. 
— T.  fcetida.  Ger.,  stinhendes  Boslcraut.  The  stinking 
carrot  of  Spain  and  the  southern  European  islands. 
The  root  has  the  properties  of  T.  garganica.— 1.  foenicu- 
la,  T.  garganica.  Yv.,fauxfenouil.  Ger.,  garganisches 
Boskraut.  A species  found  in  southern  Europe  and 
northern  Africa  ; the  drias  of  Algeria,  where  it  is  con- 
sidered analgetic.  The  root  bark  yields  resina  thap- 
sise,  and  is  saturated  with  a purgative,  emetic,  emmena- 
gogue,  vesicant  juice.  Cf.  T.  silphium.—T,  silphion, 
T.  silphium,  T.  sylphium.  A species  found  in  north- 
ern Africa,  believed  to  have  been  the  source  of  the  sil- 
phium {<tI\(}>lov),  or  cyrenaicum,  of  the  ancients.  Its  resin 
is  said  to  be  more  active  than  that  of  T.  garganica. — T. 
villosa.  Fr.,  thapsie  velue.  Ger.,  zottiges  Boskraut. 
Tlie  deadly  carrot  of  the  Mediterranean  regions ; a pur- 
gative. Its  resin  is  said  to  be  slower  and  milder  as  a 
vesicant  than  that  of  T.  garganica. 

THAP'STJS,  m.  and/.  Gr.,  ed^^^o^.  1.  A section  of  the 

genus  Verba  scum.  2.  Verbascum  t. 

THE'A,  /.  Fr.,  the.  Ger.,  Thecstrauch.  The  tea  tree. 
— T.  assamensis,  T.  assamica.  Assam  tea  tree,  a 
form  of  Camellia  t.,  considered  the  parent  species  of 


1861 


all  the  cultivated  varieties  of  the  tea  plant. — T.  nigra. 
Black  tea, — T.  viridis.  1.  A form  of  Camellia  t.  2. 
Green  tea. 

THE'ATKIN.  A certain  ointment  basis  said  to  consist 
of  wax,  oil,  and  water. 

THEBA'IC.  Lat.,  thebaicus  (from  0r)/3at,  Thebes,  a city 
of  Egypt).  Fr.,  thebdique.  Pertaining  to,  composed  of, 
or  containing  opium. 

THE'BAIN(E).  thebaina.thebainum.  Ft.,  thebaine. 

Ger.,  Thebain.  A very  poisonous  alkaloid,  C19H21NO3, 
found  in  opium. 

THE'BENIN(E).  Fr.,  thebenine.  Ger.,  Thebenin.  An 
amorphous  base  isomeric  with  and  obtained  from  the- 
baine. 

THEBOLAC'TIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  thebolactique.  A va- 
riety of  lactic  acid  found  in  opium  ; identical  with 
ethylidenelactic  acid. 

THE'CA,/.  Gr.,  flrj/cT).  FT.,theque.  Ger.,  T.,  Theka.  A 
sheath,  envelope,  receptacle,  case,  or  capsule. — T.  cere- 
bri. See  Cranium.— T.  cordis.  See  Pericardium.— 
T.  folliculi.  Of  von  Baer,  an  envelope  formed  around 
a Graafian  vesicle  by  the  fibrillation  of  a layer  or 
young  connective  tissue  following  the  heightened  vas- 
cularity that  accompanies  the  process  of  maturation. 
The  internal  layer  {tunica  propria)  is  vascular,  and  the 
external  {tunica  fibrosa)  fibrillated. — T.  medullaris  spi- 
nalis, T.  vertebralis.  See  Spinal  dura. 

THECEI'TIS,  THECI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Tenosyno- 
vitis. 

THECOSO'MA,  n.  -som'atos  {-is).  See  Bilharzia. — T. 
haematobium.  See  Bilharzia  hxmatobia. 
THECOSTEGNO'SIS,  /.  -no'seos  {-is).  From  e^K-q,  a 
case,  and  0’T€‘yVt*>0’t9,  contraction.  Fr.,  thecostegnose. 
Contraction  of  the  sheath  of  a tendon. 

THETN(E).  Lat.,  theina,  theinum.  Fr.,  theine.  Ger., 
Them.  The  active  principle  of  tea  ( Camellia  thea) ; an 
alkaloid  isomeric  (by  chemists  considered  identical) 
with  caffeine  but  differing  in  its  action,  having  but 
half  the  toxic  power  and  producing  more  wakefulness 
and  convulsive  disturbance  and  less  cardiac  stimula- 
tion. It  has  been  used  subcutaneously  in  neuralgia. 
THEI'ON,  n.  Gr.,  9elov.  See  Sulphur. 
THEIOTHER'MA,  n.  -ther'matos  {-is).  From  Belov,  sul- 
phur, and  Bipfj.a,  a hot  spring.  Fr.,  theiotherme.  Ger., 
Theiotherme.  A hot  sulphurous  spring. 

THETSM.  From  thea,  tea.  Fr.,  thnsme.  Chronic  poi- 
soning by  tea  ; characterized  by  insomnia,  cephalalgia, 
nervous  trembling,  irritable  weakness  of  the  heart, 
dyspepsia,  and  cachexia. 

THELAL'GIA,  /.  From  Bq\q,  the  nipple,  and  a\yo<:, 
pain.  Fr.,  thelalgie.  Pain  in  the  nipple. 

THEL'ASIS,  /.,  THELAS'MUS,  m.  -a'seos  (thel'asis), 
-as'mi.  Gr.,  ^ijAao-^ds  (from  BqKd^eiv,  to  give  suck).  Fr., 
thelasme.  Ger.,  S'dugen.  The  act  of  sucking. 
THELAS'TRIA,  f.  Gr.,  Bq\6.<npi.a.  Fr.,  thelastrie.  Ger., 
Amme.  A wet  nurse. 

THE'LE,  /.  The'les.  Gr.,  dq\q.  See  Mamma  and  Nip- 
ple. 

THELIG'ONUM,  n.  Gr.,  Bqkvyovov  (from  eq\v<:,  female, 
and  ylyvedBai,  to  come  into  being).  Written  also,  pref- 
erably, Thelygonum.  A genus  of  urticaceous  plants. — 
T.  alsinoideum,  T.  cynocrambe.  Fr..  chotc  de  chien. 
The  KvvoKpdpi^q  of  Dioscorides,  dog’s  cabbage  ; an  aperi- 
ent potherb  of  Mediterranean  regions. 

THELI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  thelite.  Ger.,  Brustwarzen- 
entziindung.  Inflammation  of  the  nipple. 

THELON'CUS,  m.  From  Bq\q,  the  nipple,  and  oy^o?,  a 
tumor.  Fr.,  theloncus.  Swelling  of  the  nipple  or  breast. 
THELOPHLEBOSTEM^MA,  n.  -stem'matos  (-is).  From 
Bqkrj,  the  nipple,  a vein,  and  arep.p.a,  a wreath.  See 
CiRCULUS  venosus  mammse. 

THELORRHA'GIA,  f.  From  Bqkri,  the  nipple,  and  pqy 
vva-Bai,  to  hurst  forth.  Fr.,  thelorrhagie.  Haemorrhage 
from  the  nipple. 


Thalassophobia 
Theoplesia 

THELOSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  Bqkri,  the  nipple,  and  o-7ras- 
Mo?,  a spasm.  Fr.,  thelospasme.  Spasm  in  the  nipple. 

THEL'OTHISM.  From  Bqkq,  the  nipple,  and  uBktplos,  a 
thrusting  forward.  Fr.,  thelothisme.  Erection  of  the 
nipple. 

THEL'YBLAST.  Of  Minot,  the  ovum  after  the  extru- 
sion of  the  polar  globules.  The  oospore  of  Balfour. 

THELYGO'NIA,  /.  Gr.,  BqXvyovLa  (from  Bqkv;,  female, 
and  yiyveaOaL,  to  come  into  being).  1.  The  procreation 
of  female  children.  2.  Nymphomania. 

THELYG'ONTJM,  n.  See  Theligonum. 

THELYTO^CIA,  f.  Gr.,  BqkvTOKla  (from  BqkvTonelv,  to 
bear  females).  Parthenogenesis  (1st  def.)  with  the  pro- 
duction of  females  only. 

THEN'AD.  Situated  or  directed  toward  the  thenar. 

THE'NAL.  From  Bevap,  the  palm  of  the  hand.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  arm. 

THEN'AR,  n.  Then'aros  (-is).  Gr.,  Bevap.  Fr.,  thenar. 
The  palm  of  the  hand.— T.  pollicis.  See  T.  eminence. 

THEOBRO'MA,  /.  and  n.  -brom'se,  -brom'atos  (-is).  From 
Be6<;,  a god,  and  /Spi/u-a,  food.  Fr.,  theobrome.  Ger.,  Ka- 
haobaum.  A genus  of  tropical  American  trees  of  the 
Sterculiacese.  All  the  species  apparently  furnish  some 
variety  of  cacao. — Oil  of  t.  Lat.,  oleum  theobromse.  Fr., 
beurre  de  cacao.  Ger.,  Cacaobutter.  Cacao  butter.  It 
melts  between  30°  and  35°  C.  It  is  used  in  pomades, 
etc.,  for  coating  pills  and  making  suppositories,  and, 
smeared  on  the  skin,  as  a protective  and  to  reduce 
fever. — Semen  theobromatis,  Semina  theobromae.  See 
Cacao  (1st  def.). — T.  bicolor.  Fr.,  theobrome  de  deux 
couleurs.  Ger.,  zweifarbiger  Kakaobatim.  A tree  of  Co- 
lombia, Brazil,  and  especially  the  warmer  parts  of  New 
Granada.  The  seeds  constitute  Caracas  cacao. — T.  cacao. 
Fr.,  theobrome  cultive.  Ger.,  dchter  Kakaobaum.  Cacao 
tree ; found  wild  in  tropical  America  and  cultivated  in 
most  tropical  countries,  especially  Venezuela,  for  its 
seeds,  which  yield  oil  of  t.  and  are  a stimulating,  nutri- 
tive article  of  diet.  The  seed  shells  are  tonic,  and  a gum 
exuding  from  the  stem  of  the  tree  is  employed  in  diar- 
rhoea and  dysentery. — T.  guianense.  A Guiana  species, 
probably  the  source  of  Cayenne  cacao.  The  fruit  yields 
a vinous  beverage  and,  by  distillation,  a spirit. 

THEOBRO'MIC  ACID.  A monobasic  crystalline  acid, 
C64H128O2,  of  the  fatty  acid  series,  occurring  in  cacao 
butter.  It  is  not  certainly  known  to  exist. 

THEOBRO  ' MIN(E).  Lat.,  theobromina,  theobrominum. 
Fr.,  theobromine.  Ger.,  Theobromin.  An  alkaloid, 
C7H8N4O2,  obtained  from  the  fruit  and  rind  of  Theo- 
broma  cacao,  found  also  in  small  amount  in  the  young 
leaves  of  Himalaya  tea.  The  iodide,  the  salicylate,  and 
the  double  salicylate  of  t.  and  lithium  have  been  used 
as  diuretics. 

THEODORE^TTJS,  m.  Gr.,  0eo5wpijTo?  (from  Be6^,  a god, 
and  SiopTjTo?,  freely  given).  An  old  anticephalalgic 
remedy. 

THEOMA'NIA,  /.  From  0e6?,  a god,  and  /xavta,  madness. 
Fr.,  theomanie.  Ger.,  religibser  Wahnsinn.  Religious 
monomania,  often  accompanied  by  hallucinations  of 
sight,  hearing,  and  touch.  The  patient  believes  himself 
to  be  under  direct  and  immediate  divine  influence  or 
inspiration,  or  even  to  be  God  himself. 

THEOPHIL'IUM,  n.  From  0ed?,  a god,  and  <^>iAos,  loved. 
A certain  old  collyrium  containing  saffron,  etc. 

THEOPHRAS'TA,  /.  From  @e6<f>pa<TTo^,  a Greek  philoso- 
pher. A genus  of  the  Myrsinese. — T.  americana.  Fr., 
arbre  de  Theophraste.  A tree  of  the  Antilles  (referred 
to  the  genus  Clavija) . The  leaves  are  used  in  foul  ulcers 
and  in  farcy. 

THEOPHYL'LA,  /.  The  genus  Thea. 

THEOPHYL'LIN(E).  A substance,  C7H8N4O2,  isomeric 
with  theobromine  and  paraxanthine,  obtained  from  an 
alcoholic  extract  of  tea. 

THEOPLE'GIA,  THEOPLE'SIA,  /.  From  0ed?,  a god, 
and  nkqaa-eiv,  to  strike.  See  Apoplexy. 


Theory 

Thermonosus 


1862 


THE'ORY.  Gr.,  0eo)pi'a  (from  flewperv,  to  look  at).  Lat., 
theoria.  Fr.,  theorie.  Ger.,  Theorie.  An  idea  or  hy- 
pothesis sufficient  to  serve  as  a basis  for  an  explanation 
or  for  action. — Apposition  t.  The  t.  of  the  growth  of  a 
tissue  by  the  deposit  of  cells  from  without. — Atomic  t. 
1.  Of  the  ancients,  the  t.  that  all  matter  consists  of  very 
minute,  hard,  absolutely  indestructible  bodies  called 
atoms.  2.  Of  Dalton  and  succeeding  chemists,  the  t. 
that  molecules  of  substances  are  built  up  of  one  or  more 
atoms,  each  of  which  represents  a certain  definite 
amount  of  a chemical  element,  which  amount  always 
remains  constant,  going  into  and  out  of  combination 
without  sufiering  increase  or  decrease. — Binary  t.  In 
chemistry,  that  t.  of  the  composition  of  salts  which  re- 
gards them  as  made  up  of  two  constituents,  acid  and 
basic. — Cell  t.  See  Cell  t. — Darwinian  t.  See  Evo- 
lution (2d  def.). — Diblastic  t.  Of  Nageli,  the  t.  that 
the  presence,  successively  or  simultaneously,  of  two 
difierent  kinds  of  microbes  is  requisite  to  explain  the 
nature  and  progress  of  great  epidemics. — Difference  t. 
A t.  proposed  by  Hermann  to  explain  the  presence  of 
electrical  currents  in  muscles  and  nerves.  The  normal, 
intact  muscle  or  nerve  is  said  to  be  electropositive,  and 
a dying  muscle  or  nerve  electronegative. — Dualistic  t. 
See  Binary  t. — Ehrlich’s  side  chain  t.  See  Side  chain 
t. — Erysipelatous  t.  Ger.,  erysipelatdse  (oder  rosige) 
Theorie.  Of  Eisenmann,  Pouteau’s  modification  of  the 
phlogistic  t.,  according  to  which  puerperal  fever  was 
due  to  any  erysipelatous  inflammation  within  the 
abdomen  or  the  pelvis. — Gastrobilious  t.  Trincavel- 
lus’s  t.  of  the  causation  of  disease  by  the  accumulation 
of  biliary  and  mucous  materials  in  the  primse  vise. — 
Genetic  t.  The  t.  of  the  psychical  perception  of  dis- 
tance, form,  etc.— Germ  t.  1.  See  Biogenesis.  2.  The 
t.  of  the  production  of  certain  diseases  by  living  micro- 
organisms or  their  products. — Goltz’s  statical  t.  At. 
with  reference  to  the  function  of  the  semicircular  canals 
according  to  which,  in  every  position  of  the  head,  pres- 
sure is  exerted  by  the  endolymph  on  some  portion  of 
the  canals,  the  ampullar  nerve  terminations  being  thus 
excited  and  sensations  of  position  transmitted  to  the 
cerebrum. — Graft  t.  A t.  that  disease  is  caused  by 
means  of  organic  particles  from  diseased  persons  be- 
coming ingrafted  in  healthy  individuals. — Haematic  t. 
Ger.,  Hdmatotheorie.  A t.  of  the  origin  of  fevers  in  a 
primary  specific  alteration  of  the  hlood. — Kinetic  t.  Of 
Brown,  a t.  of  the  functions  of  the  semicircular  canals 
which  assumes  that  the  corresponding  canals  on  both 
sides  are  symmetrical  organs  which  are  together  con- 
cerned with  the  movement  of  the  head  in  a certain 
direction. — Kirchhoff’s  t.  The  t.,  now  generally  ac- 
cepted, that  the  black  lines  of  the  spectrum  are  caused 
by  the  passage  of  light  through  the  vapors  of  bodies 
which  by  themselves  would  give  bright  lines  in  the 
same  position  when  incandescent. — Mechanical  t.  of 
medicine.  See  Iatromathematics. — Monoblastic  t. 
of  disease.  Of  Nageli,  a t.  that  disease  is  due  to  micro- 
phytes that  must  pass  through  a developmental  stage 
in  some  medium  after  leaving  the  body  of  those  affected 
in  order  to  reinfect. — Neuromuscle  t.  A t.  that  a cen- 
tral ganglionic  cell,  its  nerve  fibre,  and  the  muscle  con- 
nected therewith  are  developed  from  a single  cell. — 
Neuropathic  t.  of  glaucoma.  Of  Bonders,  a t.  that 
irritation  of  the  chorioidal  nerves  caused  a neurosis  of 
secretion  that  resulted  in  glaucoma. — Phlogistic  t.  A 
t.  of  febrile  diseases  which  accounted  the  local  inflam- 
mations as  the  cause  of  the  general  disturbance.  See 
also  Erysipelatous  t. — Physiological  t.  Of  Autenrieth, 
a t.  of  the  causation  of  certain  diseases ; really  a t.  of 
metastasis,  as  of  the  lochia  or  the  milk.  It  was  held 
that  during  pregnancy  there  was  an  internal  accumu- 
lation of  the  juices,  especially  affecting  the  uterus,  but 
that  after  delivery  they  had  a tendency  to  pass  outward  I 
by  the  sweat,  the  lochia,  and  the  milk  ; in  case  the  lat-  I 


ter  secretions  were  impeded,  the  stream  took  some  other 
direction,  as  to  the  head,  the  chest,  or,  most  frequently, 
the  abdomen.— Preexistence  t.  Of  Du  Bois-Eeymond, 
the  t.  that  electric  currents  are  normally  present  in 
muscles  and  nerves  before  they  are  divided.  Cf.  Dif- 
ference Side  chain  t.  Ehrlich’s  t.  that  to  the  nu- 
cleus of  a cell  are  attached  by  means  of  side  chains  (a 
term  borrowed  from  chemistry)  certain  groups  of 
atoms,  the  chains  being  capable  of  combining  with  a 
toxine,  neutralizing  it  and  tending  to  produce  subse- 
quent immunity. — Telluric  t.  Of  Pettenkofer  and 
Nageli,  the  t.  that  epidemic  diseases  are  due  to  mi- 
crobes of  the  soil  penetrating  into  the  lungs  and  diges- 
tive organs,  and  thence  into  the  blood.— Transmutation 
t.  The  t.  of  the  change  of  one  species  or  element  into 
another  species  or  element. 

THERANTHROPIS'MTJS,  m.  From  Q-qp,  a wild  beast, 
and  avOpuino^,  a man.  See  Zoanthropy. — T.  fictus.  Of 
Krause,  lycanthropy. 

THERAiPEIOL'OGY.  From  Oepaneia,  medical  treatment, 
and  Ao-yo?,  understanding.  Of  M ‘Lachlan,  therapeutics, 

THERAPETT'SIS,  /.  -peu'seos  {-is).  See  Therapeutics. 

THERAPEU^TIC.  Gr,,  OepanevTLKo^  (from  Bepaneveiv,  tO 
do  service).  Pertaining  to  therapeutics. 

THERAPEU^TICS,  sing.  Gr.,  OepanevTiK-q  (from  Bepaneveiv, 
to  do  service).  Fr.,  therapeutique.  Ger.,  Therapie, 
TherapeutiTc.  The  science  and  practice  of  the  applica- 
tion of  remedies  for  disease. — Mediate  t.  The  medica- 
tion of  an  infant  through  the  medium  of  its  mother’s 
milk. — Suggestive  t.  Er.,  therapeutique  suggestive.  The 
treatment  of  disease  by  hypnotic  suggestion. 

THERAPEU'TIST,  Fr.,  therapeutiste.  Ger.,  Therapiker, 
Therapeutiker.  A practitioner  of  therapeutics. 

THER'APOL.  A proprietary  preparation  said  to  be  a 
bland  oil  containing  ozone. 

THER'APY.  Gr.,  Bepaneia.  See  Therapeutics. 

THERENCEPH'ALTTS.  From  Bqp,  a wild  beast,  and 
eyice4>a\o<;,  the  brain.  Having  the  radius  fixus  making 
an  angle  of  from  116°  to  129°  with  the  line  uniting  the 
punctum  nasofrontale  and  the  punctum  alee  vomeris. 

THERENIA'BIN.  Oriental  manna. 

THEREOBRO^MA,  n.  -brom'atos  {-is).  From  de'petos,  of 
summer,  and  ^putna,  food.  Fr.,  thereobrome.  Ger.,  Som- 
merkost.  Summer  diet,  a variety  of  chocolate. 

THEREOCATAR'RHUS,  m.  From  Bepeio^,  of  summer, 
and  Karappoo^f  catarrh.  See  Hay  fever. 

THERI^ACA,  f.  From  BqpiaKrj  (ai/rtSoTo?),  an  antidote 
against  animals’  bites.  Fr.,  theriaque.  Ger,,  Theriak. 

1.  An  old  name  for  opium  flavored  with  nutmeg,  carda- 
mom and  mace,  or  with  saffron  and  ambergris ; after- 
ward for  other  confections  of  opium.  2.  Molasses.  3. 
A mixture  of  powdered  opium  with  120  times  as  much 
electuarium  aromaticum. 

THERIODEC^TUS.  Gr.,  BqpioSqKTo^  (from  Bqpiov,  a wild 
beast,  and  SdKveiv,  to  bite).  Fr.,  theriodecte.  Bitten  by 
a venomous  animal,  especially  a snake, 

THERIODEX'IS,  /.  -dex'eos  {-is).  Gr.,  BqpioSq^ii.  A 
venomous  bite. 

THERIODTC.  Gr,,  BqpuaSq^  (from  Bqp,  a wild  beast,  and 
ei5o5,  resemblance).  Ger.,  theriodisch.  Malignant. 

THERIO'MA,  71.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  07jptw/u.a  (from  0Tjptov, 
a wild  beast).  A chronic  and  malignant  or  semimalig- 
nant  ulcer. 

THERIOMOR'PHIA,  /.  See  Theromorphia. 

THERIOT'OMY.  Lat.,  theriotornin  (from  Bqplov,  a wild 
beast,  and  Top.q,  a cutting).  See  Zootomy. 

THER'MA,  /.  Gr.,  Bepnq  (from  Bepp.6^,  hot).  1.  Heat. 

2.  A warm  spring. 

THERMACOGEN'ESIS,  /.  -gene'seos  {-gen'esis).  From 
Beppiov,  heat,  o(co9,  remedy,  and  creation.  Of  Alva- 

renga,  the  action  of  a remedy  on  the  temperature. 

THERMAEROTHER'APY.  From  Bepp.6v,  heat,  dqp,  air, 

I and  Bepaneia^  therapeutics.  The  therapeutical  use  of 
I hot  air. 


1863 


THERM^STHE'SIA,  /.  Fr.,  thermesthesie.  Sensitive- 
ness to  heat. 

THERBOESTHESIOM^ETER.  From  B^py-ov,  heat,  alaBr]- 
o-i?,  feeling,  and  p.4rpou,  a measure.  Ger.,  Thermasthesio- 
meter.  An  instrument  for  testing  the  power  of  an  indi- 
vidual to  appreciate  differences  in  temperature. 

THER'MAL.  Lat.,  thermalis.  Pertaining  to  heat  or  to 
hot  springs. 

THERM  AN  AiSTHE'SIA,  /.  See  Thermoanesthesia. 

THERMANTE'RION,  n.  Gr.,  B^pp.avTqpiQv.  Fr.,  ther- 
manterion.  A vessel  for  heating  a liquid. 

THERMAN'TIC.  Gr.,  Bepp.avTiK6<!  (from  dipp.aLv€iv,  to 
heat).  Lat.,  thermanticus.  Fr.,  thermantique.  Ger., 
erwdrmend.  Promoting  warmth. 

THERMANTID'OTUM,  n.  From  0epy.6v,  heat,  and  avri- 
5otos,  an  antidote.  Ger.,  Thermantidot.  A remedy 
against  heat  or  against  fever  heat. 

THERMAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  Bipaavy-a.  A 
warm  fomentation. 

THER'MIC,  adj.  Thu^rm'i%.  From  Bepy.6v,  heat.  Fr., 
thermique.  Pertaining  to  or  due  to  heat. 

THERMIF'UGIN.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and  fugere,  to 
flee.  A commercial  name  for  the  antipyretic  sodium 
salt  of  methyltrihydroxyquinolinecarbonic  acid. 

THER'MIN(E).  Tetrahydrobetanaphthylamine,  CioHii 
NH2,  a mydriatic. 

THER"MOANiESTHE'SIA,  /.  From  Bepyou,  heat,  and 
avaiaBri<xia,  Want  of  feeling.  Fr.,  thermoanesthesie.  In- 
sensibility to  heat  or  cold  or  to  variations  of  tempera- 
ture. 

THERMOCAU'TERY.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and  Kavrrtpiov, 
a branding  iron.  Fr.,  thermo-cautere.  Ger.,  Thermo- 
kauter.  See  under  Cautery. 

THERMOCHEMTCAL.  Pertaining  to  thermochemistry. 

THERMOCHEM'ISTRY.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and 
chemistry.  Fr.,  thermochimie.  Ger.,  Thermochemie. 
The  science  of  heat  in  its  chemical  relations. 

THERMOCHOR'TON,  n.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and  xop^os, 
grass.  In  the  time  of  Hippocrates,  Erythrsea  centaurium, 
which  is  still  employed  in  chronic  fevers  of  Oriental 
countries. 

THERMOCHRO^SIS,  /.  -chro'seos  {-is).  From  Bepyov, 
heat,  and  ^ coloring.  Fr.,  thefmochrose.  Ger., 

Thermochrose,  Wdrmefdrbung . The  property  of  absorb- 
ing heat  rays  of  a certain  degree  of  refrangibility  and 
allowing  others  to  pass  through. 

THERMODIFFU'SION.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and  diffusio, 
a spreading  out.  Gaseous  diffusion  as  the  result  of  the 
unequal  heating  of  a gaseous  mass. 

THER'MODIN(E).  The  compound  C6H4(OC2H5)N(CO 
CH3)C00C2H5  ; an  antipyretic. 

THERMODYNAM^ICS,  sing.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and 
SvvayiKof,  powerful.  Fr.,  thermodynamique.  Ger.,  Ther- 
modynamik.  The  science  of  the  relations  of  heat  to 
mechanical  work. 

THERMOELECTRI'CITY.  Fr.,  thermo-eleetriciU.  Ger., 
Thermoelektricitdt.  Electricity  produced  by  an  increase 
or  decrease  of  temperature. 

THERMOEXCI'TANT.  Exciting  the  production  of  heat. 

THERMOGEN^ESIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-gen'esis).  From  Bepyov, 
heat,  and  yevea-i^,  production.  The  production  of  heat, 
especially  in  the  animal  organism. 

THERMOGEN'IC,  THERMO'GENOUS.  Lat.,  thermogen. 
Heat-producing. 

THERMOINHIB'ITORY.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and  inhi- 
here,  to  keep  hack.  Presenting  or  retarding  thermo- 
genesis. 

THERM O'LE,  /.  -o'les.  Gr.,  Bepyoik^.  Of  Hippocrates, 
feverish  heat. 

THERMOLXJ^SIA,  f.  From  Bepyov,  hot,  and  Aoueiv,  to 
wash.  A hot  bath. 

THERMOLY'SIS,  /.  -ys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  From  Bepyov,  heat, 
and  AvVi?,  a loosing.  1.  The  decomposition  of  a body 
under  the  influence  of  a high  temperature,  with  a sub- 


Theory 
Thermonosus 

sequent  recomposition  on  cooling.  2.  The  dissipating 
of  animal  heat. 

THERMOLYTHC.  Pertaining  to  thermolysis. 
THERMOMAG^NETISM.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  aud  ydyvrj^, 
a magnet.  Fr.,  thermomagnetisme.  Magnetism  produced 
by  heat. 

THERMOM^ETER.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and  yerpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  thermometre.  Ger.,  T.  An  instrument 
or  apparatus  for  measuring  degrees  or  variations  of  sen- 
sible heat.  Its  construction  is  based  on  the  property 
possessed  by  certain  substances  of  expanding  or  con- 
tracting regularly  as  the  temperature  is  increased  or 
diminished.  The  ordinary  t.  consists  of  a bulb  com- 
municating with  a tube  of  very  small  bore,  the  bulb 
and  adjacent  part  of  the  tube  containing  mercury, 
while  the  distal  part  of  the  tube  is  empty.  With  a rise 
of  temperature  the  mercury  expands  so  as  to  fill  more 
and  more  of  the  tube.  The  temperature  is  indicated  by 
a scale  attached  to  the  tube.  The  scale  is  graduated  by 
marking  off  equal  intervals  as  degrees,  the  unvarying 
distance  between  the  marks  that  indicate  the  freezing 
point  and  boiling  point  of  water  being  divided  into  180 
of  these  degrees  in  the  Fahrenheit  t.,  100  degrees  in  the 
centigrade  t.  or  Celsius’s  t.,  and  80  in  Reaumur’s  t.  The 
freezing  point  of  water  is  the  zero  in  the  centigrade  t. 
and  Reaumur’s  t.,  but  Fahrenheit  put  his  zero  32°  below 
that  point,  and  the  boiling  points  of  water  in  the  three 
are  thus  100°,  80°,  and  212°.  The  Fahrenheit  scale 
(symbol,  Fahr.  or  F.)  is  that  in  general  use,  especially 
for  meteorological  and  clinical  observations ; but  in 
some  countries  the  centigrade  (symbol  C.),  which  is 
that  now  chiefly  employed  in  scientific  research,  takes 
its  place  ; they  are  connected  by  the  formula  F = § C. 
-(-32°.  For  very  low  temperatures  alcohol  is  used  in- 
stead of  mercury,  and  very  high  temperatures  are 
measured  by  the  pyrometer. — Air  t.  Ger.,  Luft’t.  A 
t.  in  which  the  temperature  is  measured  by  the  expan- 
sion of  air. — Celsius’s  t.  As  commonly  used,  the  centi- 
grade t.,  but  Celsius  made  the  boiling  point  of  water  0° 
and  the  freezing  point  100°. — Centigrade  t.  See  under 
T. — Cerebral  t.  An  instrument  for  taking  the  tem- 
perature of  the  surface  of  the  head. — Clinical  t.  A t. 
for  ascertaining  the  temperature  of  the  body.  It  has  a 
thin  bulb  and  is  usually  self-registering.  Cf.  Surface  t. 
— Fahrenheit  t.  Ger.,  Fahr enheitsches  T.  See  under  T. 
— Fever  t.  See  Clinical  Reaumur’s  t.  See  under  T. 
— Recording  t.  A t.  which  makes  automatically  a 
tracing  indicative  of  the  variation  of  temperature  to 
which  it  has  been  subjected. — Registering  t.,  Self- 
registering t.  An  automatic  maximum  or  minimum  t. 
The  maximum  or  minimum  is  shown  by  some  indicator 
remaining  in  position  after  the  mercury  falls  or  rises. — 
Surface  t.  A t.  for  taking  the  temperature  of  the  sur- 
face of  the  body. 

THERMOMET'RIC.  Pertaining  to  the  thermometer  or 
its  use. 

THERMOMET'RO GRAPH.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  yeTpov, 
a measure,  and  ypd<i»eiv,  to  write.  A recording  ther- 
mometer. 

THERMOM'ETRY.  Fr.,  thermometrie.  Ger.,  Thermo- 
metrie.  The  use  of  the  thermometer  ; also  the  body  of 
facts  and  theories  connected  with  its  use. — Cerebral  t. 
Of  Broca,  a method  of  diagnosticating  certain  diseases 
of  the  brain  by  taking  the  surface  temperature  upon 
certain  parts  of  the  head. 

THERMONEURO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  thermone- 
vrose.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and  vevpov,  a nerve.  Fever 
attributed  to  disturbance  of  the  nervous  centres. 
THERMONEUTRAL'ITY.  Fr.,  thermoneutralite.  Of 
certain  salts,  the  property  of  neither  losing  nor  gaining 
heat  by  being  dissolved. 

I THERMON'OSUS,  /.  From  Bepyov,  heat,  and  vdo-o?,  dis- 

I ease.  Fr.,  thermonose.  Ger.,  Wdrmekrankheit.  A dis- 

1 ease  due  to  heat. 


Thermopalpation 

Thlasma 


1864 


THERMOPALP A'TION.  From  Bepti-n,  heat,  and  palpa- 
tio, a stroking.  The  determination  of  the  bodily  tem- 
perature by  palpation. 

THERMOPH'AGY.  Lat.,  thermophagia  (from  ffeppSy, 
heat,  and  (/>ayeij/,  to  eat).  Ger.,  Ueissessen.  The  habit 
of  swallowing  excessively  hot  food. 
THERMOPHEU'GOSCOPE.  From  Oepfiov,  heat,  <}>evyeLv, 
to  flee,  and  cr/coTreiv,  to  observe.  Ger.,  Thermopheugo- 
shop.  A pocket  apparatus  for  the  determination  of  the 
loss  of  heat  from  the  surface  of  the  skin. 
THER'MOPILE.  From  0epp.6y,  heat,  and  pila,  a ball. 
See  Thermoelectric  pile. 

THERMOPO'SIA,  /.  From  0eppi6y,  heat,  and  ttoo-i?,  a 
drinking.  Fr.,  thermoposie.  Ger.,  Heisstrinhen.  The 
habit  or  practice  of  swallowing  very  hot  drinks. 
THERMOREG'ULATOR.  See  Thermostat. 
THER'MOSCOPE.  From  eepp.6y,  heat,  and  aKonelv,  to 
observe.  Ger.,  Thermoshop.  An  instrument  for  reg- 
istering changes  of  temperature  without  indicating 
the  degree  or  amount  of  heat. 

THER^MOSTAT.  From  9epp.6y,  heat,  and  Lcrrava-i,  to  set. 
Ger.,  Wdrmeschranh.  An  apparatus  for  the  automatic 
regulation  of  temperature. 

THERMOSTERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  6epp.6v, 
heat,  and  <jTipi)cn^,  deprivation.  Fr.,  thermosterese. 
Deprivation  of  heat ; lowering  of  temperature. 
THERMOSYSTAL'TIC.  Contracting  under  the  action 
of  heat  (said  of  a muscle). 

THERMOSYSTAL^TISM.  From  Oepfioy,  heat,  and  crvcr- 
TtWeiv,  to  contract.  The  contractility  of  muscular  tis- 
sue due  to  sudden  changes  of  temperature. 
THERMOTAXTC.  Pertaining  to  thermotaxis. 
THERMOTAXTN(E).  A certain  proprietary  analgetic 
and  antipyretic. 

THERMOTAX'IS, /.  -tax'eos  (-is).  From  0epp.6v,  heat, 
and  arrangement.  The  adjustment  of  the  pro- 
duction of  animal  heat. 

THERMOTE'RION,  n.  From  0epp.6r-q<;,  heat.  An  ap- 
paratus consisting  of  a glass  vessel  surrounded  by  a hot 
water  chamber  outside  of  which  is  an  air  space  that  re- 
tards the  loss  of  heat.  Used  to  keep  food  warm. 
THERMOTHERAPEI'A,  /.  From  0epp.6v,  heat,  and  0epa- 
ireia,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  thermotherapie.  Ger., 
Thermotherapie.  The  therapeutic  use  of  heat,  espe- 
cially of  hot  baths. 

THERMOTONOM^ETER.  From  0epp.6y,  heat,  rd^os,  a 
stretching,  and  ixirpoy,  a measure.  An  instrument  de- 
vised by  Gruenhagen  for  measuring  the  amount  of  mus- 
cular contraction  induced  by  various  thermic  stimuli. 
THERMOTRACHEOT'OMY.  Tracheotomy  with  the 
actual  cautery. 

THE'ROID.  From  0^p,  a wild  animal,  and  elfios,  resem- 
blance. Beastlike  (see  T.  degeneration). 
THEROMOR'PHIA,  /.,  THEROMOR'PHISM.  From 
0rip,  a wild  beast,  and  jmop(|)ri,  form.  A monstrosity  char- 
acterized by  resemblance  to  a lower  animal. 
THEROTY'PIA,  /.  From  0»?p,  a wild  animal,  and  rvnot, 
an  impression.  See  Theromorphia. 

THESAU'RUS,  m.  Gr.,  0r]a-avp6<;,  treasure,  also  a store- 
house.— T.  medicamentorum.  Ger.,  Arzneischatz.  The 
drugs  collectively  that  are  used  in  medicine  and  found 
in  shops  (nearly  identical  with  materia  medica). 
THESPE'SIA,  /.  From  0f<nri<Tio<:,  divinely  sounding. 
Fr.,  thespesie.  A genus  of  malvaceous  trees  or  herbs  of 
the  Hibiscese. — T.  macrophylla.  A tree  found  in  the 
islands  of  the  Indian  Ocean  ; used  like  T.  populnea. — T. 
populnea.  The  umbrella  tree  of  India,  western  Africa, 
the  West  Indies,  etc.  The  unripe  capsules  and  the 
flower  buds  yield  a viscid  yellow  dye  juice,  which  is 
used,  as  is  also  a decoction  of  the  bark,  as  a wash  in 
skin  diseases.  The  seeds  furnish  a thick  oil.  The  root 
is  used  in  low  fevers,  pleurisy,  etc.,  and  the  inner  bark 
as  an  oxytocic. 

THETIS'MUS,  m.  Lisping. 


THEVERES'IN.  Fr.,  theveresine.  A poisonous  sub- 
stance, C48H70O1T  -j-  2H2O,  found  in  Thevetia  neriifolia. 
THEVE'TIA,  /.  From  Thevet,  a French  monk  and 
traveler.  Fr.,  thevetie.  1.  The  genus  Genipa.  2.  A 
genus  of  American  apocynaceous  shrubs. — T.  ahouai,  T. 
ahovai.  Ger.,  Ahovaibaum.  Serpent’s  bane  ; a Brazil- 
ian tree  having  acrid  and  narcotic  properties.  The 
kernels  are  used  as  an  emetic,  an  extract  of  the  plant  as 
a febrifuge,  and  the  wood  to  stupefy  flsh.— T.  iccotli. 
The  yoyote  or  narciso  amarillo,  a large  tree  of  the  val- 
leys of  the  Mexican  Cordilleras.  The  seeds,  known  as 
huesos  de  fraile,  contain  thevetosin,  which  is  said  to  be 
stimulant  to  the  circulation  and  respiration  in  moder- 
ate doses,  but  in  large  quantities  to  be  emetic  and  to 
cause  paralysis  of  the  heart  and  some  part  of  the  respir- 
atory apparatus.  In  Mexico  the  seeds  are  used  for 
rattlesnake  bites  and  hemorrhoids,  but  their  use  is  said 
to  be  dangerous.  The  poisonous  milky  juice  of  the 
plant  has  been  used  in  deafness  and  skin  diseases.— T. 
neriifolia.  A South  American  species,  naturalized  in 
the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  known  as  exile  tree.  It  is 
closely  allied  to  T.  iccotli  and,  like  that,  contains  a 
highly  poisonous  juice.  The  seeds,  used  in  snake  bites, 
contain  thevetin  and  theveresin,  and  in  toxic  doses 
produce  vomiting,  a feeble  pulse,  delirium,  and  coma. 
A clear  yellow  oil  extracted  from  them  is  a powerful 
acronarcotic  poison.  The  bitter,  purgative  bark  is  con- 
sidered febrifuge. 

THEV'ETIN.  Fr.,  thevetine.  1.  A poisonous  glucoside, 
C54H8402i  3H2O,  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Thevetia 

neriifolia.  See  Thevetosin. 

THEVET'OSIN.  A crystalline  poisonous  glucoside,  per- 
haps identical  with  thevetin,  obtained  from  the  seeds 
of  Thevetia  iccotli. 

THIACET'IC.  From  0eiov,  sulphur,  and  acetum  (q.  v.). 
Fr.,  thiacetique.  Containing  acetyl  with  sulphur  re- 
placing oxygen. — T.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  thiacetique.  Ger., 
Thiacetsdure,  Thioessigsdure.  An  acid,  C2H4SO  = CHs. 
CO.SH.  It  is  a colorless  liquid,  having  an  odor  of  both 
acetic  acid  and  sulphureted  hydrogen. — T.  aldehyde. 
Fr.,  aldehyde  thiacetiqxie.  Ger.,  Thiacetaldehyd.  Ethyl- 
idene  sulphide,  C2H4S ; not  yet  perfectly  isolated. 
Thioparaldehyde  is  a polymeric  form. 

THIA'CETONE.  Ger.,  Thiaceton.  A yellowish  oily 
liquid,  C6H12S2,  having  a very  disagreeable  odor. 
THIACETYLENTC  ACID.  See  Thiacetic  acid. 
THIAL'DIN(E).  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Thialdin.  A body  of 
the  formula  (CnH2n)3.NH.S2,  especially  ethylidene  t., 
(C2H4)3NH.S2  ; a cardiac  stimulant. 

THIAN'ILIN(E).  A colorless,  crystalline  substance, 
C12H12N2S,  obtained  by  the  direct  action  of  sulphur  on 
aniline. 

THI'GENOL.  A sodium  compound  of  the  sulphonate  of 
a synthetical  sulpho-oil,  designed  as  a substitute  for 
ichthyol. 

THIGH.  Gr.,  jixTjpd?.  Lat.,  femur,  meros.  Fr.,  cuisse. 
Ger.,  Oberschenhel.  The  upper  portion  of  the  lower 
limb,  between  the  knee  and  the  hip. 

THIL'ANIN.  A yellowish,  unctuous  substance  consist- 
ing of  lanolin  with  3 per  cent,  of  sulphur. 

THIM'BLE.  A cap  used  to  protect  the  finger  which 
pushes  the  needle  in  sewing. — Burr  t.  A socket  con- 
nected with  an  open  ring  worn  around  the  index  finger 
for  a dental  drill  to  rest  upon. 

THIOACETTC.  See  Thiacetic. 

THIOAL'COHOL.  See  Mercaptan. 
THIOAL'DEHYD(E).  An  aldehyde  in  which  sulphur 
replaces  the  oxygen. 

THIOANHY'DRID(E).  An  anhydride  in  which  sulphur 
replaces  oxygen. 

THIOANTIMONTC  ACID.  1.  Antimony  pentasulphide. 
2.  A hypothetical  acid,  SbH3S4. 

THIOANTIMO'NIOUS  ACID.  A hypothetical  acid,  Sb 
H3S3. 


1865 


Thermopalpation 

Thlasma 


THIOANTIM'ONITE.  A salt  formed  by  the  combina- 
tion of  antimony  trisulphide  with  a basic  metallic  sul- 
phide. 

THIOAR'SENATE.  A salt  of  thioarsenic  acid,  or  an  ar- 
senate in  which  sulphur  replaces  the  oxygen. 
THIOARSEN'IC  ACID.  Arsenic  acid  in  which  sulphur 
takes  the  place  of  oxygen,  known  through  its  salts,  the 
thioarsenates. 

THIOARSEN'IOUS  ACID.  Arsenious  acid  in  which 
sulphur  replaces  oxygen,  known  through  its  salts,  the 
thioarsenites. 

THIOAR'SENITE.  A salt  of  thioarsenious  acid,  or  an 
arseuite  in  which  sulphur  replaces  the  oxygen  (i.  e.,  a 
compound  sulphide  of  arsenic  and  another  element). 
THIOBEN'ZAMID(E).  The  compound  CeHs.CS.NHa. 
THIOBENZO'IC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid,  CeHs.CO.SH. 
THIOBRO'MID(E).  A compound  of  bromine  and  sul- 
phur with  the  same  element  or  radicle. 

THI'OCAMF,  THI'OCAMPH,  THIOCAM'PHOR.  A 
liquid  disinfectant  consisting  apparently  of  a mixture 
of  camphor  and  sulphur  dioxide. 

THIOCARBAM'IC  ACID.  The  compound 

THIOCARBAN'ILID(E).  See  Diphenylthiourea. 
THIOCAR'BIMID(E).  See  Isothiocyanate. 
THIOCAR'BONATE.  A salt  of  thiocarbonic  acid. 
THIOCARBON'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Kohlenschwefelwasser- 
stoffsdure.  An  unstable  substance,  H2CS3. 
THIOCAR'BONYL.  A radicle,  CS",  found  in  thiocar- 
bonic acid. 

THIOCHLO'RID(E).  A compound  of  chlorine  and  sul- 
phur with  the  same  element  or  radicle. 

THI'OCOL.  Potassium  sulphoguaiacolate,  used  in  pul- 
monary affections. 

THIOCRES'OL.  Ft.,  thiocresol.  A substance,  C6Hi(CH3) 
SH,  known  in  three  isomeric  forms : orthoV,  metaf,  and 
paraV . 

THIOCYANACET'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  CH2. 

(SCN).COOH. 

THIOCYAN'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  thiocyanique.  The 
compound  SCN.H. 

THIOCYANU'RIC  ACID.  An  acid,  C3S3N3H3,  derived 
from  cyanuric  acid  hy  substituting  sulphur  for  oxy- 
gen. 

THIOCY'MENE,  THIOCY'MOL,  THIOCYMOPHEN'OL. 

Cymophenol  in  which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen,  CeHs 
(CH3)(C3H7).SH. 

THIODIGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  A dibasic  acid,  S(CH2.CO. 
0H)2. 

THIOE'THER.  An  ether  in  which  an  atom  of  sulphur 
replaces  an  atom  of  oxygen  ; a sulphide  of  a double  hy- 
drocarbon molecule. 

THIOETH'YLATE.  A compound  of  a metal  with  ethyl 
thioalcohol  (ethyl  mercaptan)  ; a mercaptide  of  ethyl. 
THI'OFORM.  A basic  bismuth  salt  of  dithiosalicylic 
acid  ; an  antiseptic. 

THIOFORM'IC  ALDEHYD(E).  Methylene  sulphide. 
THIOGLY'CERIN.  Trisulphydrin. 

THIOGLYC'OL.  A compound  of  a bivalent  hydrocarbon 
with  two  molecules  of  the  univalent  radicle  (SH)'. 
THIOGLYCOL'LIC  ACID.  See  Mercaptoacetic  acid. 
THIOHYDAN'TOIN.  A crystalline  body,  CH2CO  : N2 
H2.CS. 

THI'OL.  An  artificial  mixture  of  sulphureted  hydrocar- 
bons closely  resembling  ichthyol  in  chemical  character 
and  medicinal  action.  It  occurs  in  commerce  in  liquid 
form  (a  40-per-cent,  solution)  and  in  a blackish  pasty 
mass. 

THIOLAC'TIC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  CH3.CH(SH). 
COOH. 

THI'OLIN,  THIOLIN'IC  ACID.  A substitute  for  ich- 
thyol, made  from  linseed  oil  and  sulphur. 
THIOMETH'YLATE.  A compound  of  methyl  mercap- 
tan with  a metal ; a methylic  mercaptide. 


THIOMOLYB'DATE.  A compound  of  a basic  sulphide 
with  molybdenum  trisulphide,  or  a molybdate  in  which 
sulphur  replaces  oxygen. 

THI'ON,  n.  Gr.,  0e^o^'.  See  Sulphur. 

THION'IC.  Having  one  or  more  atoms  of  sulphur  for 
2 of  hydrogen  and  6 of  oxygen  ; there  are  monotlii- 
onic,  dithionic,  trithionic,  tetrathionic,  and  pentathionic 
acids. 

THI'ONIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C12H9N3S. — T.  hydrochlo- 
ridfe).  Lauth’s  violet,  C12H9N3S.HCI. 

THI'ONOL.  Dioxythiodiphenylimide,  C12H7NSO2. 

THION'OLIN(E).  The  compound  C12H8N2SO. 

THIONU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  thionurique.  Ger.,  Thio- 
harnsdure.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C4H5N3SO6. 

THI'ONYL.  Fr.,  thionyle.  A bivalent  radicle,  (SiyO)". 
— Diamyl  t.  Amyl  sulphoxide. — T.  chloride.  A color- 
less fuming  liquid,  SOCI2. 

THIOOX'AMID(E).  The  compound  (CS)2(NH2)2,  occur- 
ring as  reddish-yellow  crystals. 

THIOOXYCAR'BONATE.  A salt  of  the  general  consti- 
tution O : C\g ’^/  • 

THIOOXYDIPHENYL'AMIN(E).  See  Sulphaminol. 

THIOPARAL'DEHYD(E).  A substance,  C6H12S3,  known 
in  two  isomeric  forms,  a-t.,  white  prismatic  or  tabular 
crystals,  and  p-t.,  shining  acicular  crystals. 

THI'OPHEN(E).  Fr.,  thiophene.  Ger.,  Thiophen.  A 
colorless,  strongly  refracting,  oily  liquid,  C4H4S,  found 
in  benzene  obtained  from  coal  tar. — T.  diiodidfe).  An 
aromatic,  non-toxic,  and  non-irritant  body,  used  as  an 
antiseptic. 

THIOPHEN'IC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid,  C4H3S.COOH, 
analogous  in  structure  and  properties  to  benzoic  acid. 

THIOPHENI'TRIL(E).  A liquid,  C4H3S.CN,  resem- 
bling closely  benzonitrile. 

THIOPHEN'OL.  Phenyl  mercaptan. 

THIOPHOS'PHATE.  A salt  of  thiophosphoric  acid;  a 
phosphate  that  has  one  atom  of  its  oxygen  replaced  by 
sulphur. 

THIOPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  H3PSO3,  known 
only  through  its  salts,  the  thiophosphates. 

THIOPHOS'PHORYL.  The  trivalent  radicle  of  thio- 
phosphoric acid,  S Z P = . 

THIOPIC'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  thiopicrique.  An  acid, 
C6H2(N02)3SH. 

THIOP'YRIN(E).  A product  of  the  reaction  between 
potassium  sulphide  and  antipyrine  “chloride.” 

THIORESOR'CIN.  A yellowish-white,  inodorous,  non- 
poisonous  powder  formed  by  a combination  of  resorcin 
and  sulphur  ; used  as  a local  antiseptic. 

THIOSALICYL'IC  ACID.  The  compound  CeH4(SH) 
COOH  ; used  like  salicylic  acid. 

THIOSAP'OL.  A soda  soap  containing  10  per  cent,  of 
sulphur. 

THIOSAV'ONAL.  A potash  soap  containing  sulphur. 

THIOSIN'AMIN(E).  Allyl  sulphocarbamide. 

THIOSTAN'NIC  ACID.  A dark  powder,  H2S„S3,  of 
waxy  appearance. 

THIOSXJL'PHATE.  Syn. : sulphosulphate,  hyposulphite. 
A salt  of  thiosulphuric  acid. 

THIOSULPHU'RIC  ACID.  An  acid,  S2O3H2,  known 
only  in  its  salts,  the  thiosulphates. 

THIO-THI'O.  Palm  oil  (from  Elxis  guineensis). 

THIOTJRE'A.  A crystalline  solid,  CSNH2,  or  urea  in 
which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen. 

THIOU'RIC  ACID.  See  Thionuric  acid. 

THIOXYDIPHENYL'AMIN(E).  See  Sulphaminol. 

THIIT'RET.  The  compound  C8H7N3S2.  Its  parasulpho- 
carbolate  is  used  as  a substitute  for  iodoform. 

THLA'SIS,  /.  Thla'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  exacri?  (from  6\av, 
to  bruise).  A contusion  ; of  Vogel,  a depression  of  the 
calvaria  near  a fracture  of  the  skull. 

THLAS'MA,  n.  Thlas'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  Bkiafia.  A con- 
tusion ; of  Galen,  an  injury,  such  as  a concussion  or 


1866 


Thlaspi 
Thuja 

contusion,  in  which  there  is  no  solution  of  tissue  con- 
tinuity.—!. stremma.  A sprain. 

THLAS'PI,  n.  Thlas'peos  or  thlas'pi  (indecl.).  Gr., 
0\d(TTTi.  Ft.,  t.,  tabouret  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Tdschelkraut 
(1st  def.).  1.  Bastard  cress;  a genus  of  cruciferous 
herbs.  2.  A section  of  the  Cruciferse. — T.  alliaceum. 
Fr.,  tabouret  d odeur  d’ail.  Ger.,  lauchduftiges  7'dschel- 
kraut.  A European  species  closely  allied  to  7\  arvense  ; 
formerly  official. — T.  arvense.  Fr.,  tabouret  des  champs. 
Ger.,  Ackertdschelkraut.  Boor’s  mustard.  The  seeds, 
formerly  official,  are  stimulant,  diuretic,  and  alterative, 
but  are  not  now  used.  The  leaves  are  astringent  and 
antiscorbutic.—!,  bursa  pastoris.  See  Capsella  bursa 
pastoris. — !.  perfoliatum.  Fr.,  tabouret  perfolie.  A Eu- 
ropean salad  species.  The  seeds  were  formerly  official. 
!HLIBO"DEODERMr!IS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  to 

press,  el5os,  resemblance,  and  b4p^^a,  the  skin.  Fr.,  thli- 
bodeodermite.  A cutaneous  inflammation  resembling  a 
bruise. 

THLIPSENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  0\l\jjL<;,  pressure,  and 
ey/ce^aAo?,  the  brain.  Fr.,  thlipsencephale.  A monster 
in  which  the  brain  has  remained  undeveloped  in  con- 
sequence of  intrauterine  compression  of  the  foetal  head. 
!HLIP'SIS,  /.  Thlip'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  e\~Lxjjig.  Fr.,  thlip- 
sie.  Ger.,  Zusammendruckung.  Compression. 
!HOMSEN'EAN.  Pertaining  to  Thomsen’s  disease  (g.  v.). 
!HOMSO'NIAN.  Pertaining  to  Thomsonianism ; as  a 
n.,  a believer  in  or  practitioner  of  it. 
!HOMSO'NIANISM,  !HOM'SONISM.  A system  of 
medicine  devised  by  Samuel  Thomson,  of  Massachu- 
setts. It  maintains  that  the  human  body  is  composed 
of  four  elements — earth,  air,  fire,  and  water ; also  that, 
since  metals  and  minerals  are  heavy  and  are  obtained 
from  the  earth,  their  employment  for  therapeutic  pur- 
poses will  tend  to  draw  those  who  use  them  downward 
toward  the  earth,  whereas,  as  vegetables  develop  up- 
ward, the  use  of  them  tends  to  develop  and  benefit 
those  who  employ  them. 

!HO'RA,  /.  1.  An  old  term  for  Aconitum  napellus.  2. 

Rayiun  cuius  t. 

!HORACEN!E'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  See  Thoracocen- 
tesis. 

!HORACHYPER'!ROMUS,  m.  From  0wpa^,  the  chest, 
vTre'p,  in  excess,  and  rpop-o?,  a trembling.  Fr.,  thorachy- 
pertrome.  Abnormally  increased  vocal  fremitus. 
THORA'CIC.  Gr.,  ewpaxiKds.  Lat.,  thoracicus.  Fr., 
thoracique.  Ger.,  thoracisch.  Pertaining  to  the  chest. 
!HORA"CICOABI)OM'INAL.  Pertaining  to  the  thorax 
and  the  abdomen. 

!HORA"CICOLUM'BAR.  Thoracic  and  lumbar. 
THORA'CICUS.  See  Thoracic  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Ster- 
NALis  brutorum. 

!HORA"CISPI'NAL  [E.  Coues].  Pertaining  to  the 
thoracic  region  and  the  spinal  cord. 
!HORACOCEN!E'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  6wpa^,  the 
chest,  and  /ceVry/o-i?,  a pricking.  Fr.,  thoracocentese. 
Ger.,  Brusthbhlenstich.  Perforation  of  the  chest  to 
evacuate  fluid  from  the  pleura. 

THORACOCYLLO'SIS,  f.  -lo'seos  {-is).  From  0u>pa^,  the 
thorax,  and  kvWuxtis,  a crippling.  Fr.,  thoracocyllose. 
Deformity  of  the  thorax. 

!HORACOCYME'CHOS,  m.  From  0wpa^,  the  chest,  Kvp.a, 
a wave,  and  a sound.  Ger.,  Brustschulpen.  An 

undulating  sound  in  the  chest  heard  on  succussion. 
!H0RAC0CYR!0'MA,  n.,  !H0RAC0CYR!0  ' SIS,  /. 
-om'atos  (-is),  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Oidpa^,  the  chest,  and 
KvpTwpa,  a curve,  or  /cdpTwo-is,  cyrtosis.  Fr.,  thoracocyr- 
tome.  Ger.  Brustbuckel.  Gibbosity  of  the  thorax  or 
sternum. 

!HORACOCYS'!IS,  /.  -cys'teos,  -cys'tios  {-is).  From 
flidpa^,  the  chest,  and  kvo-ti?,  a bladder.  Fr.,  thoracocyste. 
1.  See  Hydrothorax.  2.  A hydatid  of  the  thorax. 
THORACODID'YMUS,  m.  From  flcipa^,  the  chest,  and 
twin.  See  Thoracopagus. 


!HORACODYN'IA,  /.  From  ed>pa^,  the  chest,  and  bSvyri, 
pain.  Fr.,  thoracodynie.  Ger.,  Brustschmerz.  Pain  in 
the  thorax. 

!HORACOGAS!ROS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  {-os'chisis). 
From  0cipa^,  the  thorax,  yaa-T^p,  the  belly,  and  o-xt'o-ts,  a 
cleaving.  Congenital  fissure  of  the  thorax  and  abdo- 
men. 

!HOR'ACOGRAPH.  From  0u>paf,  the  chest,  and  ypd^eiv, 
to  write.  An  instrument  for  making  an  outline  of  the 
body,  especially  of  the  vertebral  column  in  cases  of  de- 
formity. 

!HORACOM'E!ER.  From  0cipa^,  the  chest,  and  /JL€TpOI', 
a measure.  Of  Sibson,  an  apparatus,  consisting  of  a 
spring  connected  with  an  index,  for  indicating  varia- 
tions in  the  volume  of  the  thorax.  See  also  Stethom- 

ETER. 

!HOR"ACOMONODID'YMUS,  m.  From  0(ipa^, the  chest, 
Movos,  alone,  and  SiSvp.o<;,  double.  See  Thoracopagus 
parasiticus. 

!HOR"ACOMYODYN'IA,  /.  From  edipa^,  the  chest,  jnC?, 
a muscle,  and  oSvvr),  pain.  Fr.,  thoracomyodynie.  Pain 
in  the  pectoral  muscles. 

!HORACOPA'GIA,  f.  The  condition  of  a thoracopagus. 

!HORACOP'AGXJS,  m.  From  Oibpa^,  the  chest,  and  nd- 
70?,  anything  fixed.  Fr.,  thoracopage.  That  form  of 
double  monster  in  which  the  individuals  are  joined  by 
the  thorax,  having  two  heads  and  four  upper  limbs. — 
!.  parasiticus.  A t.  in  which  one  of  the  individuals  is 
not  fully  developed  or  is  only  rudimentary. 

!HORACOPA!HI'A,  f.  From  0d>pa^,  the  chest,  and 
7ra0os,  disease.  Ger.,  Brustkastenleiden.  Any  disease  of 
the  thorax. 

!HOR'ACOPLAS!Y.  From  0d>pa^,  the  chest,  and  TrAa?- 
aeiv,  to  mold.  See  EstlandeFs  resection. 

!HORACOS'CHISIS,  /,  -is'eos  (-os'chisis).  From  0d>pa$, 
the  chest,  and  o-xio-i?,  a cleaving.  See  Fissure  of  the 
thorax. 

!HORACOS'COPY.  From  edipa^,  the  chest,  and  a-Konelu, 
to  examine.  Fr.,  thoracoscopic.  Exploration  of  the 
thoracic  cavity,  especially  by  means  of  the  stethoscope. 

!HORACOSPHYG'MUS,  m.  From  Odpa^,  the  chest,  and 
<r4>vyfji6i,  the  pulse.  Fr.,  thoracosphygme.  Ger.,  Brust- 
puls.  The  impulse  of  the  heart  felt  through  the  chest 
wall. 

!HORACOS!ENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  0wpa|,  the 
chest,  and  o-tcvioo-is,  stenosis.  Fr.,  thoracostenose.  Steno- 
sis of  the  thorax. 

!HORACO!'OMY.  From  edpa^,  the  chest,  and  Top-m  a 
cutting.  See  Thoracocentesis. 

!HORACO!'ROMTJS,  m.  From  edpa^,  the  chest,  and 
Tpojao?,  a trembling.  See  Pectoral  fremitus. 

!HORAC'ULUM,  n.  From  0wpaf,  the  chest.  See  Cor- 
set. 

!HORADEE'PHUS,  m.  From  0d)pa^,  the  chest,  and  dhek- 
(f)6^,  a brother.  Fr.,  thoradelphe.  A double  monster, 
divided  below  the  umbilicus  but  united  above  so  as  to 
have  but  a single  thoracic  cavity  and  head  and  two 
arms.  Cf.  Synadelphus. 

!HO'RAX,  m.  -a'cos  {-is).  Gr.,  0d>pa^  (lit.,  a breast- 
plate). Ger.,  Brustkasten.  The  cavity  bounded  by  the 
diaphragm  below,  the  ribs  and  sternum  in  front,  and 
the  ribs  and  vertebral  column  behind,  and  closed  in 
above  by  the  structures  in  the  lower  part  of  the  neck. 
It  contains  the  heart  and  lungs  and  the  vessels  con- 
nected with  them,  the  cesophagus,  the  sympathetic  and 
the  pneumogastric  nerves  and  their  ganglia  and  plex- 
uses, and  a portion  of  the  thoracic  duct. — !.  paralyti- 
cus. A t.  that  is  deformed  in  consequence  of  paralysis 
of  some  of  the  thoracic  muscles. 

!HOREX'IS,  /.  -ex'eos  (-is).  Gr.,  0dpri^cg  (from  0co- 
pijcr<T€ty^  to  intoxicate).  See  Intoxication. 

!HO'RIA,  !HORI'NA,/.  Fr. , thorine.  Thorium  oxide. 

THORI'NUM,  !HO'RIUM,  n.  A radioactive  metallic 
element  discovered  by  Berzelius  in  1828.  The  rays  are 


1867 


said  to  be  antiseptic.  The  nitrate  has  been  used  by  in- 
halation in  pulmonary  tuberculous  disease. 

THOROFLU'ORID(E).  A compound  of  thorium  fluoride 
with  the  fluoride  of  another  element  or  radicle. 

THOR'OTJGHPIN.  In  solipeds,  a synovial  effusion  into 
a bursa. 

THRASYDEI'LUS,  to.  From  0pa<rws,  bold,  and  6eiA6?, 
cowardly.  Of  Aristotle,  a physician  who  employs  very 
energetic  drugs,  but  with  very  great  caution. 

THREAD.  Lat.,  filum.  Fr.,  fil.  Ger.,  Faden.  A very 
slender  cord,  a filament.— Achromatic  t’s,  Cell  t’s.  See 
Achromatic  fibrils.— Central  ependymal  t.  See  Sub- 
stantia gelatinosa  centralis. — Chromatic  t’s.  See  Nu- 
clear fibrils. — Daughter  t’s.  See  Daughter  nuclei 
(under  Nucleus). — Mycelial  t’s.  The  hyphse  of  the 
mycelium.— Nucleus  communication  t.  Of  Mayer,  the 
t’like  band  connecting  the  two  nuclei  of  a sympathetic- 
nerve  cell  whenever  there  are  two. —Primary  (chro- 
matic, or  chromatin)  t’s.  See  Primary  fibres. — Sec- 
ondary (chromatic,  chromatin,  or  nuclear)  t’s.  See 
Secondary  chromatic  fibres. — T.  indicator.  See  under 
Auxometer. 

THREP'SIS,  /.  Threp'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  (from  rpe- 

to  nourish).  Nutrition. 

THREPSOL'OGY.  Lat.,  threpsologia  (from  dp4xPi.<:,  nutri- 
tion, and  Advos,  understanding).  Fr.,  threpsologie.  The 
physiology,  etc.,  of  nutrition. 

THRIDA'CIUM,  n.  From  0piSa$,  lettuce.  See  Lactu- 

CARIUM. 

THRI'DAX,/.  Thrid'acos  i-is).  Gr.,  dptSaf.  1.  Of  the 
ancients,  lettuce.  2.  See  Lactucarium. 

THRILL.  Lat.,  fremitus.  Fr.,  fremissement.  Ger., 
Schwirren,  Zittern.  A tremor  discerned  by  palpation 
or  auscultation. — Aortic  t.  A t.  heard  over  the  aortic 
aperture  in  lesions  of  the  orifice  or  valves. — Arterial  t. 
A t.  perceived  over  an  artery. — Hydatid  t.  The  t. 
felt  by  palpation  over  a hydatid  cyst. — Mitral  t.  A 
t.  discerned  over  the  mitral  orifice. — Presystolic  t.  A 
t.  which  can  sometimes  be  felt  before  the  systole  when 
the  hand  is  placed  over  the  position  of  the  apex  beat. — 
Purring  t.  Ger.,  Katzenschnurren.  A rough  cardiac  t. 
resembling  the  purring  of  a cat ; often  heard  in  mitral 
stenosis. 

THRIX,  /.  Trick' os  {-is).  Gr.,  0pi^.  See  Hair. 

THROAT.  Gr.,  <f>dpvy^.  Lat.,  gula,  guttur,  jugulum. 
Fr.,  gorge.  Ger.,  Schlund,  Kehle.  The  cavity  extend- 
ing from  the  arch  of  the  palate  to  the  glottis  and  the 
superior  opening  of  the  oesophagus ; also  popularly  the 
front  of  the  neck. 

THROM"BOARTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  flpdp/Sos,  a 
clot,  and  apTqpLa,  an  artery.  Arteritis  with  thrombosis. 

THROM"BOLYMPHANG(EI)rTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From 
0pdp./3o?,  a clot,  lympha,  lymph,  and  ayyeloVj  a cell. 
Lymphangeiitis  with  thrombosis. 

THROMBOPHLEBITTC.  Pertaining  to  venous  throm- 
bosis or  to  phlebitis  with  thrombosis. 

THROM"BOPHLEBI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  0pd/x/3o?,  a 
vein.  Phlebitis  with  thrombosis. — T.  purulenta.  Sup- 
purative phlebitis  with  thrombosis. 

THROMBOS'CHESIS, /.  -che'seos{-os'chesis).  Gev.,Blut- 
Iclumpenverhaltung.  Retention  of  coagulated  blood. 

THROMBO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  0pdja^wcris  (from 
flpoM^oOo-flai,  to  become  clotted).  Yr.,  thrombose.  Ger., 
Thrombose,  Propfbildung.  Clogging  of  blood  vessels  by 
coagulation  of  the  blood  within  them. — Atrophic  t. 
See  Marasmic  t. — Cerebral  arterial  t.  A narrowing  of 
the  calibre  of  an  artery  in  the  brain  caused  by  a de- 
posit of  fibrin  from  the  blood. — Coagulated  t.  T.  pro- 
duced by  fibrinous  coagulation  in  a vessel. — Compres- 
sion t.  Ger.,  Compressionsthrombose.  T.  due  to  dilata- 
tion of  the  affected  vein  as  the  result  of  compression  be- 
tween it  and  the  heart. — Concussion  t.  T.  caused  by 
concussion,  as  by  a gunshot  wound. — Conglutination  t. 
Of  Eberth  and  Schimmelbusch,  t.  in  which  the  clot  is 


Thlaspi 
Thuja 

formed  by  the  accumulation  and  fusion  of  the  blood 
plates. — Dilatation  t.  T.  due  to  pouches  or  dilatations 
in  the  vessels,  from  the  fact  that  the  peripheral  or  lat- 
eral layers  of  a flowing  current  move  more  slowly,  meet 
with  more  obstruction,  and  hence  are  more  favorable 
to  coagulation  than  the  central  ones. — Embolic  t.  T. 
following  obstruction  of  a vessel  by  an  embolus.— 
Haemorrhagic  t.  T.  which  follows  haemorrhages,  the 
coagulum  of  extra vasated  blood  continuing  through  the 
opening  into  the  injured  vessel. — Lymphatic  t.  See 
Thrombolymphangeiitis.— Marantic  t.,  Marasmic 
t.  Fr.,  thrombose  marasmique.  T.  due  to  a very  feeble 
circulation.  It  commonly  affects  the  crural  and  iliac 
veins,  the  venous  plexuses  of  the  pelvis,  the  cranial 
sinuses,  etc. — Placental  t.  T.  of  the  uterine  veins  due 
to  an  extension  of  the  physiological  t.  from  the  pla- 
cental site  into  the  substance  of  the  uterus.— Plate  t. 
Of  Eberth  and  Schimmelbusch,  t.  produced  by  a con- 
glutination of  blood  plates  preexisting  in  the  blood. — 
Puerperal  venous  t.  Ger.,  puerperale  Venenthrombose, 
Metrophlebothrombose,  Gebdrmuttervenenthrombose.  Puer- 
peral t.  of  the  uterine  veins. — Sinus  t.  T.  of  one  or 
more  of  the  sinuses  in  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. — Traumatic  t.  1.  T.  secondary  to  concus- 
sion or  contusion  of  a part.  2.  See  Placental  t. — Venous 
t.  T.  of  a vein. 

THROMBOT'IC.  Pertaining  to  or  due  to  thrombosis. 

THROM'BDS,  to.  Gr.,  6p6p.po<;.  Fr.,  thrombe.  Ger., 
Thrombe,  Blutpfropf.  The  clot  formed  in  thrombosis. 
— Autochthonous  t..  Blood  plate  t.  See  Plate  throm- 
bosis.— Laminated  t.  A t.  formed  in  strata  or  laminae 
by  slow  and  continuous  coagulation,  with  an  intermit- 
ting force  of  condensation. — Primitive  t.  A t.  which 
remains  at  the  place  of  its  formation. — Progressive  t. 
A t.  usually  stratified,  which  grows  continuously  into 
the  lumen  of  the  vessel. — Pudendal  t.  See  T.  vulvse. — 
Red  t.  A t.  formed  by  the  coagulation  of  blood  which 
is  at  rest.  It  is  dark  red  or  brown  in  color,  and  con- 
tains few  white  corpuscles.  A t.  which  is  formed  from 
blood  in  motion  contains  a larger  number  of  white  cor- 
puscles, and  may  be  white,  gray,  pale  red,  or  mottled. 
— Secondary  t.  1.  A t.  following  inflammation  of  the 
vessels  or  of  the  tissues  immediately  surrounding  them. 
2.  A t.  which  is  continuous  between  vessels  of  differ- 
ent kinds  (e.  g.,  from  capillaries  into  veins  or  arter- 
ies).— T.  neonatorum.  See  Cephal.ematoma. — T. 
vaginalis.  Hsematoma  beneath  the  mucous  membi-ane 
of  the  vagina. — T.  vulvae.  Htematoma  of  the  labium 
pudendi  majus. — White  t.  See  under  Red  t. 

THRUSH.  1.  See  Aphtha.  2.  In  solipeds,  a disease 
of  the  frog,  characterized  by  a foul-smelling  secretion. 
— Milk  t.  See  Aphtha  infantum. 

THRYP'SIS,  /.  Thryp'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  See  Com- 

minution. 

THRYP'TICUS.  Gr.,  epvnriKo^.  Fr.,  thryptique.  1. 
Able  to  break  or  crush,  especially  lithontriptic.  2. 
Easily  broken,  fragile. 

THUTA,  /.  See  Thuja. 

THTJ'JA, /.  Gr.,  Ovia  (1st  def.),  0uov  (1st  def.).  Fr.,  t. 
Ger.,  Lebensbaum  (2d  def.).  Written  also  thuia  and, 
preferably,  thuya.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  an  African  tree 
with  fragrant  wood  ; according  to  Schousboe,  Callitris 
quadrivalvis  ; of  the  very  late  Latin  authors,  probably 
Citrus  medica.  2.  Arbor  vit®  ; a genus  of  evergreen 
trees  and  shrubs  of  the  Cupressinese.  3.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph., 
the  fresh  tops  of  T.  occidentalis. — T.  gigantea.  Cali- 
fornia (or  British  Columbia)  cedar,  the  yellow  cypress 
of  northwestern  America. — T.  obtusa,  T.  occidentalis. 
Fr.,  t.  d' Occident.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Lebensbaum.  Ameri- 
can arbor  vit®.  The  fresh  tops  (leaves  and  twigs),  the 
t.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  are  used  in  coughs,  rheumatism, 
intermittent  fever,  etc.,  as  an  application  to  venereal 
warts,  cancerous  ulcers,  etc.,  and  as  an  embrocation  for 
rheumatic  pains.  A saturated  tincture  is  recommended 


1868 


Thujene 
Thyreolingual 

as  an  emmenagogue  and  in  smallpox,  and  a distilled 
water  in  dropsy.  The  oil  is  anthelminthic.  The  res- 
inous wood  was  formerly  used  like  the  tops. — T.  orienta- 
lis.  Chinese  or  Japanese  arbor  vitje  ; a species  having 
a pungent  aromatic  odor.  The  oily  seeds  are  used  as  a 
stimulating  tonic  and  purgative.  The  leaves  are  used 
in  smallpox  like  those  of  T.  occidentalis. — Tinctura  thu- 
jae.  A tincture  made  by  macerating  5 parts  of  t.  with 
6 of  alcohol  for  eight  days  [Ger.  Ph.]. 

THU'JENE.  Fr.,  thtcihie,  thujene.  A colorless,  acrid 
fluid,  CioHie,  obtained  by  treating  oleum  thujse  with 
iodine. 

THUJETTC  ACID.  A substance,  C28H220i3,  obtained  by 
boiling  thujetin  with  barium  water. 

THU'JETIN.  Fr.,  thuietine.  A decomposition  product, 
CuHuOs,  of  thujin. 

THUJI'GENIN.  Fr.,  thuigenine.  A substance,  CuHi2 
Ot,  obtained  from  the  green  parts  of  Thuja  occidentalis 
as  microscopic  acicular  crystals. 

THU' JIN.  Fr.,  thuiine,  thujine.  A substance,  C20H22 
O12,  obtained  from  the  green  parts  of  Thuja  occidentalis. 
THU'JOL.  Fr.,  thuiol.  A substance,  CioHieO,  forming 
the  chief  constituent  of  the  oil  of  Thuja  occidentalis 
and  known  in  two  forms,  one  laevorotary  and  the  other 
dextrorotary.  In  warm-blooded  animals  it  quickens 
the  respiration,  raises  the  blood  pressure,  and  lowers 
the  temperature. 

TKUNBER'GIA,  /.  From  Thunberg,  a Swedish  bota- 
nist. 1.  The  genus  Gardenia.  2.  A genus  of  the  Acan- 
thacex. — T.  fragrans.  A species  indigenous  to  the  East 
Indies.  In  the  West  Indies,  where  it  is  cultivated,  it 
is  used  as  an  aromatic  tonic. 

THUS,  n.  Thu'ris.  Gr.,  0uo5.  1.  Incense,  common 

frankincense ; olibanum.  2.  A white,  yellow,  or  red- 
dish resin  exuding  from  the  branches  of  Pinus  silves- 
tris  and  Abies  excelsa. — T.  americanum.  Common 
frankincense. — T.  arabicum.  Olibanum. — T.  libycum. 
Gum  ammoniac. — T.  vulgare.  1.  Common  frankin- 
cense. 2.  Olibanum  silvestre. 

THU'YA,  /.  See  Thuja. 

THYC'ALOL.  A certain  proprietary  dental  antiseptic. 
THYLACII'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  0v\6.klov,  a little  bag. 
See  Acne  (1st  def.). 

THY'MA,  n.  Thym'atos  (-is).  A corruption  of  ecthyma 
(q.  V.)  and  of  thymion  (q.  v.).  pp  „ 

THYMA'CITIN(E).  The  compound™  >C6H2C.^^i® 
CO) ; used  in  neuralgia.  '-NH(CHs 

THYMASTH'MA,  n.  -asth'matos  (-is).  From  0v>o?,  the 
thymus  gland,  and  SLadfjia,  asthma.  See  Thymic 

ASTHMA. 

THY'MATE.  A derivative  of  thymol  in  which  a me- 
tallic base  replaces  the  hydrogen  in  its  molecule  of 
hydroxyl. 

THYMELCO'SIS,  /.  From  0v/xos,  the  thymus  gland,  and 
cAAcojo-t?,  ulceration.  Ulceration  of  the  thymus  gland. 
THY'MENE.  Fr.,  ihymene.  Ger.,  Thymen.  A laevoro- 
tory  liquid,  CioHio,  found  in  oil  of  thyme. 
THYMEN'THOL.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic. 
THYMHYDROQUIN'ON(E).  Fr.,  thymohydroquinone. 
Ger.,  Thymhydrochinon.  A substance,  C6H2CH3(C3H7) 
(0H)2,  obtained  by  the  reduction  of  thymoquinone  and 
bearing  the  same  relation  to  that  body  that  hydroquin- 
one  bears  to  quinone. 

THYMIA'MA,  n.  -am'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  evfjuafxa  (from 
evuiav,  to  burn  incense).  Anything  burned  as  incense 
or  for  fumigation. 

THYMI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,  0ujuu'ao-i?  (from 
Ovixiav,  to  burn  incense).  Fr.,  thymiase.  Fumigation. 
THY'MIC.  Lat.,  thymicus  (from  9vtxo<;,  the  thymus 
gland).  Fr.,  thymique.  Pertaining  to  the  thymus  or 
dependent  on  disease  of  the  thymus  (e.  g.,  t.  asthma). 
THY'MIC  ACID.  See  Thymol. 

THY"MICOCYANOT'ICUS.  From  0u)uo?,  the  thymus 
gland,  and  uvaviaaLt,  cyanosis.  Dependent  on  disease  of 


the  thymus  gland  and  accompanied  by  cyanosis.  See 
Asthma  thymicocyanoticum. 

THY'MIN(E).  See  Leucine. 

THY'MION,  n.  Gr.,  9v(j.iov  (from  0vVos,  thyme).  1.  A 
large  wart.  2.  Of  Celsus,  a little  wart  (condyloma  or 
verruca)  that  projects  considerably  above  the  skin,  has 
a slender  base,  and  is  colored  at  the  top  like  the  blossom 
of  thyme.  The  worst  forms  occur  about  the  genitals. 

THYMIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  0v#xos,  a warty  ex- 
crescence. 1.  Of  Swediaur,  see  Frambcesia  (2d  def.). 
2.  Any  fungiform  or  warty  growth.  The  Thymioses  of 
Fuchs  are  a family  of  the  specific  Dermapostases,  in- 
cluding frambcesia,  radesyge,  and  contagious  anthrax. 
— T.  fungoides.  See  Frambcesia  (2d  def.). — T.  morus. 
See  Condyloma  latum. — T.  ruboides.  See  Frambcesia 
(2d  def.). — T.  scotica.  See  Sibbens. 

THYMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Ger.,  Thymusentzundung.  In- 
flammation of  the  thymus  gland. 

THY'MIUM,  n.  See  Thymion. 

THY'MOFORM.  A product  of  the  reaction  between 
thymol  and  formic  aldehyde  ; and  like  iodoform. 

THY'MOL.  Lat.,  thymolum,  acidum  thymicum.  Propyl- 
methylphenol,  C6(H,H,CH3,H,OH,CH2.CH2.CH3).  It 
is  isomeric  with  carvacrol,  and  is  derived  from  oil  of 
thyme,  though  most  of  the  t.  of  commerce  is  said  to  be 
obtained  from  the  fruit  of  Carum  ajowan.  It  possesses 
marked  antiseptic  properties,  and  is  used  in  medicine 
both  internally  and  locally. — T.  camphor.  A compound 
of  t.  and  camphor ; used  for  pruritus. 

THYMOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  thymopathia  (from  the 

spirit,  and  7r<x0os,  a disease).  Fr.,  thymopathie.  Any 
mental  affection  or  derangement. 

THYMOQUINHY'DRONE.  Fr.,  t.,  thymHde.  The  com- 
pound, C3H7.C6H2(OH)2CH3-fC3H7.C6H202.CH3. 

THYMOQUIN'OL.  The  compound  C10H14O2. 

THYMOQUIN'ONE.  Fr.,  <.,  thymdile.  Ger.,  Thymochi- 
non.  A substance  bearing  the  same  relation  to  thymol 
that  quinone  bears  to  phenol. 

THYMOT'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Thymotins'dure.  The  com- 
pound C6[C3H7,0H,C0.0H,CH3,H,H,]. 

THY'MOTOL.  See  Thymol. 

THYMOXYCUMIN'IC  ACID.  Of  Barth,  metahydroxy- 
cuminic  acid.  See  Hydroxycuminic  acid. 

THY'MUM,  n.  Gr.,  Ovfjiov.  Thymus  vulgaris;  of  the 
ancients.  Thymus  creticus. 

THY'MUS,  m.  Gr. , 0V/XO?,  Qvfxov.  Fr.,  thym.  Ger.,  Thy- 
mian.  1.  Of  the  ancients,  T.  creticus.  2.  Thyme,  a 
genus  of  the  Labiatx;  also  T.  vulgaris.  3.  See  T. 
GLAND.  4.  Condyloma  acuminatum  ; so  called  because 
of  a fancied  resemblance  to  the  flower  of  thyme  (cf. 
Thymion). — Accessory  t.  Ger.,  NehenV . One  of  the 
lobules  frequently  met  with  belonging  to  the  t.  gland, 
hut  isolated  from  the  mass  of  the  organ. — T.  albus.  See 
T.  creticus. — T.  alpinus.  Ger.,  Alpen-Quendel  (1st  def.), 
Thymian  (1st  def.).  1.  Alpine  thyme  of  Europe;  an 
aromatic  undershrub.  The  leafy  twigs  are  used  like 
those  of  T.  serpyllum.  2.  Calamintha  acinos. — T.  citrio- 
dorus.  Lemon  thyme ; an  aromatic  lemon-scented 
variety  of  T.  serpyllum;  used  as  a condiment  and  stim- 
ulant.— T.  creticus.  Fr.,  thyme  de  CrHe.  Ger.,  kbpfiger 
Thymian  (1st  def.).  1.  The  0v>o?  and  9vtJ.ov  of  the  an- 
cients ; a pungent,  fragrant  shrub  of  Mediterranean 
regions,  formerly  official  and  still  used  in  southern  Eu- 
rope as  an  aromatic.  2.  Sattireia  thymbra. — T.  masti- 
china.  Ger.,  Mastix- Thymian.  Herb  mastich  ; a shrub 
of  southern  Europe  and  northern  Africa,  having  an 
odor  like  that  of  mastic  ; still  used  like  garden  thyme. 
— T.  pannonicus.  Ger.,  xmgarischer  Thymian.  An 
undershrub  of  southern  and  central  Europe  used  like 
T.  serpyllum. — T.  serpillum,  T.  serpyllum.  Fr.,  thym 
serpolet.  Ger.,  Feld- Thymian.  Mother  of  thyme.  The 
flowering  leafy  branches  contain  an  essential  oil,  bitter 
extractive,  tannin,  etc.,  and  are  used  as  an  external 
stimulant,  and  internally  in  whooping  cough. — T.  tra- 


1869 


Th-ujene 

Thyreolingual 


goriganum.  Ger.,  wohlriechender  Thymian.  The  rpa- 
voptyavos  of  Dioscorides,  goat’s  marjoram  ; an  aromatic 
shrub  of  Greece  and  the  Grecian  islands. — T.  verus. 
See  T.  creticus. — T.  vulgaris.  Ft.,  thym  commun.  Ger., 
dchter  Thymian.  Common  thyme  ; a highly  aromatic 
undershrub  indigenous  to  southern  Europe,  often 
cultivated  as  a condiment.  The  leafy  and  flowering 
branches  are  used  like  those  of  T.  serpyllum,  and  furnish 
oil  of  thyme. 

THY'KADEN.  An  extract  of  the  thyreoid  gland. 
THY"R(EjADENOSCIR'RHUS,  m.  Fr.,thyreadenosquir- 
rhe.  Scirrhus  of  the  thyreoid  gland. 
THYR(EjARYT.$NO'DES.  Pertaining  to  the  arytse- 
noid  and  thyreoid  cartilages. 

THYRiEjlCHTHYO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  Ovpeo^, 
an  oblong  shield,  and  ix^voio-ts,  ichthy  osis.  See  Ichthy- 
osis scutellata. 

THY'REIN.  See  Thyeeoiodinin. 
THYREMPHRAXTS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  See  Goitre. 
THYR(E)OA'DEN,  m.  and/,  -ad'enos  {-is).  From  0wpeo- 
thyreoid,  and  gland.  See  Thyreoid  gland. 
THYR(E)OADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  {-is).  See  Thyreo- 

ITIS. 

THY"R(E)OADENOID.E'IJS,  m.  Fr.,  thyreo-adendidien. 
A fasciculus  of  the  inferior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx 
inserted  on  the  side  of  the  thyreoid  gland. 
THY"R(E)OANTITOX'IN(^Ey.  A crystalline  substance, 
free  from  iodine,  obtained  from  the  thyreoid  gland. 
THY"R(E)OARYEPIGLOT'TICUS,  THY'"R(E  )OARY- 
T.ffi"NOEPIGLOT'TICUS,  THY"'R(E)0"ARYT.ffiN0- 
EPIGLOTTID'EUS,  m.  Ger.,  Schildgiessbeckenkehldeckel- 
muskel.  The  thyreoepiglottideus  and  the  arytsenoepi- 
glottideus  regarded  as  one  muscle. 
THYR(E)OARYT.E'NOID.  Pertaining  to  the  thyreoid 
and  aryttenoid  cartilages. 

THYR(E)OARYTJENOID'EUS,  m.  Fr.,  ihyreoaryUndi- 
dien.  Ger.,  Schildgiessbeckenmuskel.  The  t.  internus 
and  the  t.  externus  regarded  as  one  muscle. — T.  as- 
cendens.  See  T.  inferior. — T.  descendens.  See  T.  su- 
perior.— T.  externus.  A muscle  arising  from  the  inner 
surface  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage  close  to  the  t.  in- 
ternus and  the  cricothyreoid  membrane  and  inserted 
into  the  border  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilage,  its  muscular 
process,  the  arytaenoepiglottidean  fold,  and  the  false 
vocal  band,  some  fibres  passing  up  toward  the  epiglot- 
tis.— T.  inferior.  1.  The  oblique  fibres  of  the  t.  2.  See 
T. — T.  internus.  Ger.,  Stimmbandmuskel.  A muscle 
which  arises  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  ala  of  the 
thyreoid  cartilage  and  the  interior  of  the  false  vocal 
cord  and  is  inserted  into  the  false  vocal  cord  and  the  vocal 
process  of  the  arytienoid  cartilage. — T.  major.  See  T. — 
T.  minor.  See  T.  superior.— T.  obliquus.  The  portion 
of  the  thyreoarytaenoepiglotticus  inserted  into  the  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  muscular  process  of  the  arytsenoid 
cartilage. — T.  superior.  Ger.,  oberer  Schildgiessbecken- 
muskel. The  portion  of  the  t.  externus  inserted  into 
the  muscular  process  of  the  arytsenoid  cartilage. — T. 
superior  lateralis.  See  T.  superior.— T.  superior  medi- 
alis.  Ger.,  Taschenbandmuskel.  The  portion  of  the  t. 
externus  extending  between  the  border  of  the  arytse- 
noid  cartilage  and  the  false  vocal  band. 
THYR(E)OCELE,  /.  Thi2r(thu6r)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la)  ; 
in  Eng.,  thi^r'e^-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  0vpeoeiS^^,  thyre- 
oid, and  »cr?AT},  a tumor.  Fr.,  thyreocele.  Ger.,  Kehl- 
bruch.  A tumor  of  the  thyreoid  gland,  especially  a 
goitre. 

THY"RfE)OCORNICTJLA'TTJS,  m.  An  anomalous  inser- 
tion of  fibres  of  the  thyreoarytsenoideus  into  the  carti- 
lage of  Santorini. 

THY"R(E  )OCRICOPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  See  Cricophar- 

YNGEUS. 

THY"R(E)OCUNEIFOR'MIS,  m.  An  anomalous  inser- 
tion of  the  fibres  of  the  thyreoarytajnoideus  into  the 
cartilage  of  Wrisberg. 


THYR(E)0"DE0CYNAN'CHE,  THYREODI'TIS,/.  -an'- 
ches,  -it'idis.  See  Thyreoitis. 

THY"R(  E )OEPIGLOT'TIC.  Pertaining  to  the  epiglottis 
and  the  thyreoid  gland  or  cartilage. 

THY"R(E  )OEPIGLOT'TICUS,  m.  Ger.,  Schildkehldeckel- 
muskel.  See  Thyreoepiglottideus. — T.  longus.  An 
anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  inner  surface  of  the 
thyreoid  cartilage  near  its  inferior  cornu  and  blending 
with  the  t. 

THY"R(EjOEPIGLOTTID'EUS,  m.  A few  fibres  on  the 
upper  edge  of  the  thyreoarytsenoideus  which  are  spread 
out  upon  the  membrane  between  the  epiglottis  and  the 
arytsenoid  cartilage. — T.  inferior,  T.  major.  See  T. — 
T.  minor,  T.  superior.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising 
from  the  thyreoid  cartilage  and  passing  along  the  thy- 
reoepiglottic  ligament  to  the  epiglottis. 

THYR(  E jOGLOS'SAL.  Pertaining  to  the  thyreoid  gland 
and  to  the  tongue. 

THY"R(EjOGLOTTID'ElTS,  m.  See  Thyreoepiglot- 
tideus. 

THY"R(E)OHY'AL.  Pertaining  to  the  hyoid  hone  and 
the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

THY'"R(EjOHYOID'ETJS,  m.  FT.,thyreo-hyo'idien.  Ger., 
Schildzungenbeinmtiskel.  A flat  quadrangular  muscle 
arising  from  the  outer  surface  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage 
and  inserted  into  the  lower  margin  of  the  body  and  the 
cornu  majus  of  the  hyoid  bone. — T.  accessorius.  An 
anomalous  muscle  extending  between  the  superior 
cornu  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage  and  the  greater  cornu 
of  the  hyoid  bone. — T.  azygos,  T.  minor,  T.  superior. 
An  anomalous  oflfshoot  of  the  t.  extending  between  the 
greater  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  upper  margin 
of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

THY'R(E)OID.  Gr.,  0upeoei8i7?  (from  0vpeds,  an  oblong 
[door-shaped  or  doorstone-shaped]  shield,  and  elSo?,  re- 
semblance). Ft.,  thyreo'ide,  thyreoidien.  GeT.,  thyreoid- 
isch.  Pertaining  to,  connected  with,  or  derived  from 
the  t.  gland  ; as  a n.  (Lat.,  thyreoidea),  the  gland  itself. 
— Accessory  t’s.  See  Accessory  t.  glands. 
THYR)E)OID'EA,  /.  See  Thyreoid  gland. 
THYR(E)OIDEC'TOMY.  Lat.,  thyreoidectomia  (from  0v- 
peoetS^?,  thyreoid,  and  eicTouv,  a cutting  out).  Fr.,  thy- 
rSo'idectomie.  Ger..,  Thyreoidektomie.  Removal  of  the 
thyreoid  gland. 

THYR(E)OID''EUS.  See  Thyreoid  ; as  a n.  m.,  a mus- 
cle connected  with  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — T.  incisuras 
cartilaginis  thyreoideae  mediae  transversae.  See  T. 
transversus.—T.  incisurae  mediae  obliquus.  See  T. 
transversus  impar  (1st  def.). — T-  internus.  See  SuB- 
THY^REOiDEUS. — T.  proprius.  A muscle  extending 
near  the  middle  line  between  the  upper  and  lower 
margins  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — T.  transversus 
(anomalus).  An  anomalous  muscle  extending  between 
the  two  cricoid  processes  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — T. 
transversus  impar.  1.  An  aberrant  bundle  of  the 
cricothyreoideus  attached  to  the  cricoid  process  of  the 
thyreoid  cartilage.  2.  See  T.  transversus. 
THYR(E)OID'IN(E).  See  Thyreoiodinin. 
THY'R(E)OIDISM.  The  morbid  condition  caused  by 
removal  or  loss  of  functional  power  of  the  thyreoid 
gland. 

THYR(E)OIDrTIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Thyreoitis. 
THYR(E)OIDOPRI'VUS.  From  thyreoideus,  thyreoid, 
and  privus,  deprived  of.  See  Strumiprivus. 
THYR(E)OIDOT'OMY.  See  Thyreotomy. 
THYR(E)OI'ODIN(E).  See  Thyreoiodinin. 
THYRfE)OIOD'ININ.  Ger..  Thyreojodin.  lodothyrein  ; 
an  organic  iodine  compound  found  in  the  thyreoid 
gland  and  apparently  the  active  medicinal  principle  of 
that  organ. 

THYR(E)OI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  thyrSoidite.  Ger., 
Schilddriisenentzundung.  Inflammation  of  the  thyreoid 
gland. 

THYRi  EjOLIN'GUAL.  See  Thyreoglossal. 


Thyreomembranosus 

Tincture 


THYR(E)OMEMBRANO'SUS,  m.  The  portion  of  the 
thyreoepiglotticus  inserted  into  the  arytfenoepiglot- 
tidean  fold. 

THYR(E)ON'CUS,  m.  From  0vpeoei8^?,  thyreoid,  and 
ovKo?,  a tumor.  See  GoiTKE. 

THYR(E)0(ES0PHA'GEUS,  m.  Muscular  fibres  be- 
tween the  oesophagus  and  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

THYR(E)OPALATrNUS,  m.  From  thyreoideus,  thyre- 
oid, and  palatum,  the  palate.  See  Constrictoe  isthmi 
fancium  posterior. 

THYR(E)OPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  From  0vpeo6i5,5?,  thy- 
reoid, and  <j)dpvy^,  the  pharynx.  Fr.,  thyreo-pharyngien. 
Ger.,  Schlandschliesser.  1.  Of  Douglas,  that  portion  of 
the  inferior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx  that  arises  from 
the  thyreoid  cartilage.  2.  Of  Winslow  and  Valsalva, 
see  Inferior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx.  3.  See  Middle 
CONSTRICTOR  of  the  pharynx. 

THY'"R(E)OPHAR"YNGOPALATrNUS,  m.  See  Pa- 


LATOPHARYNGEUS. 

THYR^E)OPHRAXTA,  /.  From  0vpeo6i6^?,  thyreoid, 
and  (j>pd<T(TeLv,  to  fence  in.  Fr.,  thyrophraxie.  Of  Ali- 
bert,  see  Goitre. 

THYR(E)OPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  (-is).  From  0vpeoei- 
6j7<t,  thyreoid,  and  00/ua,  a growth.  A tumor  of  the  thy- 
reoid gland.— T.  fugax,  T.  sanguineum,  T.  spurium. 
Of  P.  Frank,  see  Inflammatory  goitre. 

THYR(E)OPRrVTJS.  See  Strumiprivus. 

THYR(E)OPRO'TEID.  An  albuminoid  prepared  from 
the  thyreoid  gland  ; used  in  exophthalmic  goitre. 

THYR(E)OPRO'TEIN.  Of  Bubnoff,  an  albumin  isolated 
from  the  thyreoid  gland. 

THYR(E)OT'OMY.  From  OvpeoeiSr)?,  thyreoid,  and  Top.r), 
a cutting.  Ger.,  Thyreotomie.  Fr.,  thyreotomie.  The 
operation  of  splitting  the  thyreoid  cartilage  (generally 
used  for  the  removal  of  tumors). 

THYR(E)OTRACHEA'LIS,  m.  A muscle  extending  be- 
tween the  trachea  and  the  thyreoid  cartilage  or  region. 
— T.  profundus.  An  anomalous  offshoot  of  the  crico- 
arytsenoideus  lateralis  to  the  trachea. — T.  superficialis. 
An  anomalous  offshoot  of  the  sternothyreoideus  to  the 
trachea. 

THYROGLAN'DIN.  A certain  patented  preparation  of 


the  thyreoid  gland.  1.  2. 

THY'ROID.  An  incorrect 
form  of  thyreoid  (q.  v.).  For 
other  words  in  Thyro-,  see 
the  corresponding  words  in 
Thyreo-. 

THYROID'EUM,  n.  The  thy- 
reoid gland. — T.  siccum  [Br. 

Ph.].  The  desiccated  thy- 
reoid gland. 

THYSSELI'NUM,  n.  Fr., 

thysselin.  Ger.,  Sumpfsilge. 

1.  The  genus  Selinum.  2.  A 
genus  of  the  Umbellif erse 
closely  resembling  Peuceda- 
num. — T.  palustre.  Ger., 

Milchpeterling,  Oelsenich,  wil- 
der Bertram,  gemeine  Sumpf- 
silge. A species  found  in 
Europe  and  Asia.  The  root, 
which  has  a strong,  some- 
what turpentiuelike  odor 
aud  a pungent,  aromatic, 
bitterish  taste,  has  been  used 
in  epilepsy  and  various  spas- 
modic affections. 

TIBTA,/.  G r. , KPrifir),  npOKi'rj- 
niov.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  T.  A the  tibia. 

long  bone,  the  larger  of  the 
two  of  the  leg,  on  the  ante- 
rior and  inner  side  of  which  it  is  placed.  Its  upper 
extremity  bears  two  concave  surfaces  covered  with  car- 


tilage, separated  by  the  crucial  spine,  for  articulation 
with  the  femur,  and  bears  on  each  side  two  promi- 
nences, the  external  and  internal  tuberosities.  The 
shaft  is  three-sided,  smaller  in  the  middle  than  at 
either  end,  its  inner  surface  being  subcutaneous.  The 
lower  extremity  is  enlarged  transversely  and  projects 
downward  on  the  inner  side  as  the  internal  malleolus, 
presenting  a concave  surface  for  articulation  with  the 
astragalus  ; externally  is  a surface  covered  with  carti- 
lage for  articulation  with  the  fibula,  and  posteriorly  are 
grooves  for  the  tendons  of  the  tibialis  posticus  and 
flexores  digitorum  pedis  and  pollicis  longi. — T.  minima. 
See  Fibula  (1st  def.). 

TIBTAD.  Toward  the  tibial  aspect. 

TIBIiE'US,  m.  See  Tibialis. 

TIB'IAL.  Lat.,  tibialis.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  near 
or  toward  the  tibia. 

TIBIA'LIS.  Tibial;  as  a n.  m.  (Fr.,  tibial,  jambier ; 
Ger.,  Schienbemmuskel),  a muscle  connected  with  the 
tibia. — T.  anticns.  ¥r.,  jambier  anterieur.  Ge>r.,  Schien- 
bemmuskel. A muscle  which  arises  from  the  lower  part 
of  the  external  tuberosity  of  the  tibia  and  the  upper 
half  of  the  exterior  surface  of  the  bone  from  the  inter- 
osseous membrane  and  the  strong  fascia  of  the  leg  ; 
also  from  the  intermuscular  sseptum.  It  is  inserted 
into  a rounded  area  on  the  inner  and  inferior  part  of 
the  internal  cuneiform  and  the  first  metatarsal  bones. 
— T.  anticus  accessorius,  T.  anticus  profundus.  See 
Tibiofascialis  anticus. — T.  gracilis.  See  Plantaris. 
— T.  nauticus,  T.  posticus.  A muscle  which  arises 
from  the  interosseous  membrane ; the  outer  part  of  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  tibia,  the  inner  surface  of  the 
fibula  and  the  aponeurosis  covering  it.  It  is  inserted 
into  the  tubercle  of  the  scaphoid  bone  and  also  into  the 
three  cuneiform  bones,  the  cuboid,  and  the  bases  of  the 
second,  third,  and  fourth  metatarsal  bones,  and  also  the 
sustentaculum  tali. — T.  profundus.  See  Tibiofasci- 
alis.— T.  secundus.  A muscle  accessory  to  the  t.  pos- 
ticus, arising  from  the  lower  part  of  the  tibia  and  in- 
serted into  some  of  the  ligaments  near  the  ankle. 

TIBIOFASCIA'LIS.  Fr.,  tibio-aponevrotique.  Connected 
with  the  tibia  and  the  fascia  of  the  leg  or  foot ; as  a n., 
a muscle  so  connected. — T.  anticus.  An  anomalous 
muscle  which  arises  from  the  lower  third  of  the  ante- 
rior edge  of  the  tibia  and  is  inserted  into  the  annular 
ligament  and  deep  fascia.  It  is  sometimes  a part  of 
the  tibialis  anticus. 

TIB'TOFEM'ORAL.  Pertaining  to  the  tibia  and  the 
femur. 

TIB"IOFIB'ULAR.  Lat.,  peroneotibialis.  Fr.,  peroneo- 
tibial. Pertaining  to  the  tibia  and  the  fibula. 

TIB'TOMETATAR'SAL.  Pertaining  to  the  tibia  and  to 
the  metatarsus. 

TIB"IONAVIC'ITLAR.  From  tibia,  the  tibia,  and  na- 
vicula,  a boat.  Pertaining  to  the  tibia  and  the  scaphoid 
bone. 

TIB'TOPERONE'AL.  From  tibia,  the  tibia,  and  ne- 
povr,,  the  fibula.  See  Tibiofibular. 

TIB"IOPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  Fr.,  tibio-phalangien.  Ger., 
langer  (oder  dicker)  Hufbeinbeuger,  hinterer  Unterschen- 
kelmuskel.  The  analogue  of  the  flexor  hallucis  longus 
and  flexor  perforans  of  man  found  in  the  lower  ani- 
mals.— T.  magnus.  See  T. — T.  parvus.  See  Peroneo- 

PHALANGEUS. 

TIB ' ' IOPR.EMETATAR ' SEUS,  TIB  ' ' IOPR.EMETA- 
TAR'SUS,  m.  From  tibia  (q.  v.),prse,  before,  and  meta- 
tarsus (q.  V.).  Fr.,  tibio-pre-metatarsien.  Ger.,  Schien- 
beinbeuger,  Wadenmuskel.  A muscle  of  solipeds,  divided 
into  two  portions — the  muscular,  representing  the 
tibialis  anticus  of  man,  and  the  tendinous,  represent- 
ing, according  to  Meckel,  the  peroneus  tertius  of  man. 

TIB'TOPRJEPHALAN'GEUS,  m.  From  tibia  (q.  v.), 
prve,  before,  and  phalanx  (q.v.).  See  Peroneopr^- 

PIIALANGEUS. 


1871 


Thyreomembranosus 

Tincture 


TIB"IOTAR'SAL.  Fr.,  tibio-tarsien.  Pertaining  to  the 
tibia  and  the  tarsus. 

TIBOUCHI'NA,  /.  Fr.,  tibouchine.  A genus  of  the 
Melastomacess. — T.  aspera.  A Guiana  shrub.  The  aro- 
matic leaves  and  flowers  are  used  as  a pectoral. 

TIC.  Fr.,  t.  A convulsive  motion  or  fit,  especially  of 
certain  muscles  of  the  face. — Convulsive  t.,  Facial  t. 
Fr.,  t.  convulsif.  Ger.,  Gesichtskrampf.  See  Gilles  de  la 
Tourette^s  disease. — Spasmodic  t.  Paralysis  of  the 
muscles  of  one  or  both  sides  of  the  face,  associated  with 
tonic  contraction  of  the  same.  Cf.  Facial  paralysis. 
— T.  de  salaam  (Fr.).  See  Chorea  nutans  and  Salaam 
CONVULSIONS. — T.  douloureux  (Fr.).  Facial  neuralgia 
accompanied  by  an  involuntary  contraction  of  some  of 
the  facial  muscles. — T.  giratoire  (Fr.).  Clonic  spasm  of 
the  obliquus  capitis  inferior. — T.  non-douloureux  (Fr.). 
Of  Trousseau,  myoclonus. — T.  rotatoire  (Fr.).  See  T. 
giratoire. 

TICK.  Gr.,  Lat.,  ixodes.  Fr.,  tique.  Ger., 

Zecke.  A name  common  to  certain  small  parasitic 
Arachnida  constituting  the  section  Ixodes  (called  also 
Suctoria)  of  the  family  Acarides. — Itch  t.  See  Acarus 
scabiei. 

TICO'REA,  /.  Fr.,  ticoree.  A genus  of  rutaceous  trees 
and  shrubs. — T.  febrifuga.  A Brazilian  and  Guiana 
tree.  The  astringent  bark  is  used  as  a febrifuge. 
TIG'LIC.  Derived  from  Tiglmm. — T.  acid.  Methyl 
crotonic  acid.— T.  aldehyde.  See  Guaiacene. 
TIGLIN'IC  ACID.  Methyl  crotonic  acid. 

TIG'LIUM,  n.  See  Croton  Grana  tiglii.  The  seeds 
of  Croton  t. — Oleum  tiglii  [U.  S.  Ph.].  See  Croton 
oil. — T.  officinale.  See  Croton  t. 

TIGRIDTA,  /.  From  tigris,  a tiger.  A genus  of  the 
Iridacese. — T.  pavonia.  The  tiger  flower  of  central 
Mexico.  The  edible,  starchy  bulbs  are  reputed  febri- 
fuge. 

TIL'IA, /.  ¥x.,tilleul.  Ger.,  Linde.  1.  A genus  of  trees 
(the  limes  or  lindens),  of  the  Malvales.  2.  See  Flores 
tilix. — Flores  tiliae.  Fr.,  tilleul.  Ger.,  Lindenblut{h)en. 
The  flowers  of  T.  mollis  [Ger.  Ph.],  or  of  T.  silvestris 
and  T.  mollis  [Fr.  Cod.]. — T.  alba.  1.  See  T.  argentea. 
2.  See  T.  heterophylla. — T.  amerioana.  Fr.,  tilleul  d' Ame- 
rique.  Ger.,  kahle  Linde.  American  basswood.  The 
flowers  are  used  like  those  of  T.  intermedia.  The  inner 
bark  is  used  for  cataplasms. — T.  argentea.  Ger.,  silber- 
weisse  Linde.  Silver  limetree  of  Hungary  and  south- 
eastern Europe,  identified  by  some  anthers  with  the 
<fti\vpa  of  the  ancients.  The  fragrant  flowers  are  more 
mucilaginous  than  those  of  T.  intermedia,  and  yield  a 
valuable  essential  oil.— T.  canadensis,  T.  caroliniana. 
See  T.  americana. — T.  europaea.  The  European  lime- 
tree.  T.  intermedia  is  the  common  variety.  T.  mollis 
and  T.  silvestris  are  also  considered  by  some  authors  as 
varieties  of  it. — T.  heterophylla.  Fr.,  tilleul  blanc. 
American  white  basswood.  The  flowers  are  used  like 
those  of  T.  intermedia. — T.  intermedia.  Fr.,  tilleul 
d’ Europe  (ou  de  Hollande).  Ger.,  gemeine  Linde.  Com- 
mon European  limetree.  The  flowers  are  mildly  stimu- 
lant, antispasmodic,  and  diaphoretic.  The  leaves  and 
mucilaginous  inner  bark  were  formerly  official.  The 
sap  of  the  tree  yields  sugar.  The  fruit  contains  a prin- 
ciple analogous  to  chocolate. — T.  laxiflora.  Ger.,  schlaff- 
hliithige  Linde.  A North  American  tree,  used  like  T. 
intermedia. — T.  macrophylla.  See  T.  heterophylla  and 
T.  intermedia. — T.  mollis.  Ger.,  weichhaarige  Linde. 
The  broad-leaved  limetree  of  southern  and  central  Eu- 
rope ; according  to  some  authors  a variety  of  T.  inter- 
media. The  flowers  are  used  like  those  of  T.  intermedia. 
— T.  silvestris.  Ger.,  wilde  Linde.  The  small-leaved 
limetree  of  Europe  ; used  like  T.  intermedia. — T.  vulga- 
ris. See  T.  intermedia. 

TILIA'CORA,  /.  Fr.,  tiliacore.  A genus  of  the  Meni- 
spermacex. — T.  abnormalis,  T.  acuminata,  T.  cuspidi- 
formis,  T.  fraternaria,  T.  racemosa.  An  East  Indian 


species  used  in  elephantiasis  and  snake  bites.  The 
leaves  are  used  for  ulcers  and  pustular  eruptions. 

TILLAND'SIA,  f.  From  Tillands,  a Swedish  botanist. 
Fr.,  tillandsie.  A genus  of  epiphytic  or  saxicolous  plants 
of  the  Bromeliacex. — T.  recurva,  T.  recurvata.  Fr.,  ca- 
ragate  recourbee.  A species  found  in  the  southern  United 
States  and  tropical  America,  growing  on  old  trees ; used 
externally  in  haemorrhoids. — T.  usneoides.  Fr.,  cara- 
gate  musciforme.  Ger.,  Greisenbart.  Black  moss  of  the 
southern  United  States,  West  Indies,  Central  America, 
Uruguay,  etc. ; used  as  an  ointment  in  haemorrhoids 
and  as  a surgical  dressing. 

TILLE'TIA,  f.  A genus  of  Fungi,  of  the  Ectoclini ; of 
Tulasne,  a division  (the  Tilletiex)  of  the  Ustilaginex. — 
T.  caries.  A species  infesting  the  grain  of  wheat,  its 
spores  constituting  the  disease  known  as  bunt. — T.  scar- 
latinosa. A species  the  micrococcus  form  of  which, 
according  to  Hallier,  occurs  in  the  blood  in  scarlet  fever. 
— T.  secalis.  A species  growing  on  the  grains  of  rye. 

TIL'MA,  n.  Til'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  ti'Amoi.  See  Lint  (2d 
def.). 

TIL'MOS,  TIL'MUS,  n.  Gr.,  tiA|u6s.  See  Carphology. 

TIL'TON,  n.  Gr.,  tl\t6v.  See  Charpie. 

TIMBO.  The  root  bark  of  Paullinia  pinnata. 

TIM'BONINi  E).  See  under  Paullinia  pinnata. 

TIME.  Gr.,  xpovo<;.  Lat.,  tempus.  Fr.,  temps.  Ger., 
Zeit.  Extent  of  duration. — Physiological  t.  The  t. 
elapsing  between  the  impression  received  by  an  organ 
of  sense  and  its  perception  by  the  individual  affected. — 
Reaction  t..  Reflex  t.  The  t.  occupied  in  the  transfer 
of  an  impulse  along  a sensory  nerve  to  the  spinal  cord 
and  brain  and  back  along  a motor  nerve. 

TIM'IDTJS,  m.  From  timere,  to  fear.  An  old  term  for 
the  rectus  oculi  inferior  muscle. 

TIN.  Gr.,  KacrcriTepo';.  Lat.,  stannum.  Fr.,  etain.  Ger., 
Zinn.  A metallic  element  known  since  the  beginning 
of  the  Christian  era,  although  confounded  at  that  time 
with  lead.  Symbol,  Sn  (from  stannum) ; atomic  weight, 
117  8;  sp.  gr.,  7'293. — Solution  of  chloride  of  t.  [Br. 
Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  heating  2 parts  of  granu- 
lated t.  with  2 of  water  and  7 of  hydrochloric  acid  until 
no  more  gas  is  obtained,  adding  water  enough  to  make 
12  parts,  and  bottling  with  the  undissolved  t. 

TINAG'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  TLvayp.6^.  1.  See  Concussion. 
2.  Rectal  tenesmus. 

TIN'CAL.  Lat.,  tincalum.  Crude  borax. 

TINCTU'RA,  /.  See  Tincture  and  Dye.— T.  aetherea. 
1.  Impure  ether  mixed  with  alcohol.  2.  See  Ethereal 
tincture.— T.  amara.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  a tincture 
consisting  of  60  parts  each  of  gentian  root  and  the  herb 
of  lesser  centaury,  40  of  bitter  orange  peel,  and  20  each 
of  unripe  oranges  and  rhizome  of  zedoary,  macerated 
with  1,000  of  dilute  alcohol  for  a week. — T.  aromatica 
[Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  alcoole  de  cannelle  et  de  cardamom  com- 
pose. A tincture  made  with  25  parts  each  of  cloves, 
galangal,  cardamom,  50  of  ginger,  125  of  cinnamon,  and 
1,250  of  dilute  alcohol. — T.  tolutana.  Fr.,  teinture  de 
baume  de  Tolu.  A tincture  made  by  dissolving  balsam 
of  Tolu  in  nine  times  as  much  alcohol  [U.  S.  Ph.],  or 
by  macerating  2^  oz.  of  balsam  of  Tolu  in  15  fl.  oz.  of 
alcohol  [Br.  Ph.]. 

TINC'TURE.  Lat.,  tinctura  (from  tingere,  to  wetb  Fr., 
teinture,  t.  Ger.,  Tinctur.  A pharmaceutical  prepara- 
tion made  by  dissolving  a drug  in  alcohol,  especially  by 
subjecting  vegetable  substances  to  the  action  of  alcohol. 
— Ammoniated  t.  A solution  of  a medicinal  substance 
in  spirit  of  ammonia. — Antiperiodic  t.  See  Warburg's 
t. — Ethereal  t.  A t.  in  the  preparation  of  which  an  ap- 
preciable quantity  of  ether  is  used. — Huxham’s  t.  Com- 
pound t.  of  cinchona.— Warburg’s  t.  A preparation 
made  by  digesting  1 lb.  of  Socotrine  aloes,  4 oz.  each  of 
rhubarb,  angelica  fruit,  and  confection  of  Damocrates, 
2 each  of  elecampane,  saffron,  fennel,  and  prepared 
chalk,  1 oz.  each  of  gentian,  zedoary,  cubebs,  myrrh, 


Tinea 

Tissue 


1872 


camphor,  and  agaric,  and  500  oz.  of  proof  spirit  for 
twelve  hours,  expressing,  adding  10  oz.  of  quinine  sul- 
phate, and  filtering  when  this  is  dissolved  by  aid  of  the 
water  hath  and  the  mixture  cooled ; used  in  obstinate 
cases  of  malarial  poisoning. 

TIN'EA,  /.  Fr.,  teigne.  Ger.,  Schorf,  Grind.  A word 
used  by  the  translators  of  Arabian  writings  as  the 
equivalent  of  al  tin,  al  thin,  and  althin,  to  designate 
various  eruptions  of  the  hairy  scalp.  It  has  been 
applied  to  many  chronic,  pustular,  contagious  skin  dis- 
eases, but  is  now  generally  restricted  to  those  depend- 
ing on  the  presence  of  a vegetable  parasite,  and  espe- 
cially to  those  that  affect  the  scalp. — T.  amiantacea. 
See  Seboerhcea  sicca. — T.  asbestina.  Seborrhoea  capil- 
litii  in  which  the  crusts  resemble  asbestos. — T.  axilla- 
ris. T.  affecting  the  axilla. — T.  barbae.  See  Sycosis 
parasitaria. — T.  benigna.  See  Scabies  capitis  sim2)Iex. 
— T.  capitis.  See  Pityriasis  capitis. — T.  ciliaris.  See 
Lippitudo.— -T.  circinata.  See  Mycosis  trichophytina 
and  Dermatomycosis  macidovesiculosa. — T.  circinata 
tropica.  See  T.  imbricata. — T.  Crustacea.  Porrigo 
larvalis. — T.  corporis.  See  Dermatomycosis  macu- 
lovesiculosa. — T.  decalvans.  See  Alopecia  area.— 

T.  favina,  T.  favosa.  See  Favus. — T.  furfuracea 
See  Seborrhcea  sicca. — T.  granulata.  See  Achor 
granulatns. — T.  imbricata.  Chinese  ringworm;  a cuta- 
neous disease  occurring  about  the  Straits  of  Malacca  and 
the  islands  of  the  Malayan  Archipelago,  characterized  by 
desquamation  of  the  cuticle  in  the  form  of  concentric 
flakes  which  present  free  edges  toward  the  centre  of  the 
patch,  while  toward  the  circumference  they  are  firmly 
attached.  The  disease  is  regarded  by  most  authorities 
as  a form  of  ringworm.  Cf.  Tokelau  ringworm. — T. 
kerion.  See  Kerion. — T.  lactea.  See  Crusta  lactea. 
— T.  lupina,  T.  lupinosa.  See  Favus. — T.  muciflua 
[Alibert].  See  Achor. — T.  mucosa.  Lat.,  porrigo 
larvalis.  Fr.,  teigne  muqueuse.  Impetiginous  eczema 
of  the  head  attended  with  free  discharge  and  crust- 
ing.—!. neonatorum.  See  Seborrhcea.— T.  nodosa. 
See  Trichorrhexis  nodosa.— T.  porriginosa.  See 
Pityriasis  capitis. — T.  polonica.  See  Plica  poloni- 
ca. — T.  sycosis.  See  Sycosis  parasitaria. — T.  ton- 
dens,  T.  tonsurans.  See  Trichomycosis  circiwa^a. — T. 
trichophytina.  See  Trichophytosis. — T.  trichophy- 
tina barbae.  See  Sycosis  parasitaria. — T.  trichophy- 
tina capitis.  See  Trichomycosis  circinata.— T.  tri- 
chophytina corporis.  See  Dermatomycosis  macu- 
lovesicidosa. — T.  trichophytina  cruris.  See  Eczema 
marginatum. — T.  trichophytina  sycosis.  See  Sycosis 
parasitaria. — T.  trichophytina  tonsurans.  See  Tri- 
chomycosis circinata.— T.  trichophytina  unguium. 
See  Onychomycosis. — T.  vera.  See  Favus.— T.  versi- 
color. See  Dermatomycosis  furfuracea. 

TINEA'RIA,  f.  From  tmea,  a moth.  Helichrystim  are- 
narium. 

TINES'MUS,  m.  See  Tenesmus. 

TINK'LING.  Fr.,  tintement,  cliquetis.  Ger.,  Klingen. 
A sharp,  clear  sound  like  that  produced  by  one  piece  of 
metal  striking  lightly  against  another. — Auriculome- 
tallic  t.  A t.  heard  over  the  cardiac  apex,  produced 
by  a jarring  of  the  chest  wall  that  is  set  in  vibration  by 
the  impulse. — Metallic  t.  A t.  pulmonary  sound  pro- 
duced in  a large  cavity  having  solid  walls. 

TINNI'TUS,  m.  -i'tus.  From  fmwire,  to  ring.  Fr.,  tin- 
tement. Ger.,  Gebrduse.  A ringing  or  tinkling  sound. 
— Nervous  t.  Fr.,  tintement  (ou  bourdoymement)  nerveux. 
Ger.,  nervoses  Ohrensayisen  (oder  Ohrenbi'ayiseyi).  A true 
neurosis,  characterized  by  the  subjective  sensation  of  a 
humming  or  buzzing  sound,  varying  considerably  in 
character,  and  occurring  mostly  in  excitable,  nervous 
persons,  during  mental  strain,  or  in  states  of  exhaus- 
tion, anannia,  or  shock.  It  is  also  known  as  t.  ivithont 
deafness,  and  proves  obstinate  to  every  kind  of  treat- 
ment.— T.  aurium.  Fr.,  tintement  (ou  bourdoimement) 


d' Oreille.  Ger.,  Gellen  der  Ohren,  Ohrensausen,  Ohren- 
suyyimen,  Ohrenbrausen.  A subjective  sound,  varying  in 
character,  duration,  and  intensity,  heard  by  patients 
suffering  from  various  forms  of  ear  disease,  and  also 
following  the  administration  of  large  doses  of  certain 
drugs,  notably  quinine.  It  also  occurs  in  certain  feb- 
rile disorders  and  in  marked  aneemia. 

TINOS'PORA,  /.  From  tiyius,  the  laurustinus,  and 
(TTropa,  a seed.  A genus  of  the  Menispermacese. — T.  cor- 
difolia.  A shrub  growing  in  tropical  India.  Its  stem, 
together  with  portions  of  the  root,  is  official  in  the  Ph. 
of  India  and  the  Br.  Ph.  For  the  medicinal  properties, 
see  CoccuLUS  cordifolius. — T.  crispa.  An  East  Indian 
species  allied  to  T.  cordifolia  and  possessing  the  same 
bitterness  and  probably  the  same  tonic  properties.  See 
also  CoccuLUS  crispus.-T,  malabarica.  See  Cocculus 
malabaricus. 

TIRE-FOND  (Fr.).  Ter-fo^n^.  A gimlet  for  screwing 
into  and  drawing  up  pieces  of  bone,  such  as  the  button 
of  bone  cut  by  the  trephine. 


THE  TIRE-FOND. 


TIRE-RACINE  (Fr.).  Ter-ra^-sen.  A forceps  for  re- 
moving the  roots  of  teeth. 

TIRE-TETE  (Fr.).  Ter-teH.  A term  applied  to  a num- 
ber of  contrivances  for  making  traction  on  the  fcetal 
head  in  artificial  delivery.  It  seems  to  have  been  first 
employed  by  Mauriceau  to  designate  a complicated  in- 
strument of  his  invention,  consisting  essentially  of  a 
disc  of  metal  hinged  at  its  centre  to  the  end  of  a shaft. 
The  disc  being  turned  so  that  its  plane  was  coincident 
with  the  shaft,  it  was  plunged  into  the  head,  and  a like 
disc,  attached  to  a cannula,  was  then  screwed  down 
upon  the  exterior  of  the  cranium,  the  bony  wall  of 
which,  on  either  side  of  the  wound,  was  thus  held  be- 
tween the  two  discs.  Traction  was  then  made  with  the 
shaft. — T.-t.  k bascule.  An  instrument  devised  by 
Levret  for  extracting  the  head  of  the  foetus  after  its 
separation  from  the  trunk. 

TIS'SUE.  Gr.,  iard?.  Lat.,  textus,  texhira,  tela.  Fr., 
tissu.  Ger.,  Gewebe.  A collection  of  cells  or  structural 
elements  so  modified  in  form,  size,  and  arrangement  as 
to  have  a constant  and  recognizable  structure,  wherever 
it  may  occur  (being  modified  in  different  situations  only 
so  far  as  local  connections  and  uses  render  necessary), 
and  to  be  adapted  to  the  performance  of  a special  and 
definite  function.  All  of  one  kind  of  t.  in  the  body  forms 
a system,  such  as  the  nervous  or  the  muscular  system, 
while  the  t’s  combined  form  organs.  Two  systems  are 
used,  the  oldest  and  most  common  being  based  upon 
the  appearance  in  the  adult,  and  the  other  upon  the 
origin  from  the  different  germ  layers  of  the  ovum. 
According  to  the  first  method,  one  of  the  most  satisfac- 
tory classifications  is  the  division  into  four  groups — 
epithelium,  connective  t.,  muscular  t.,  and  nervous  t.  ; 
according  to  the  second,  t’s  are  ectodermic,  entodermic, 
or  mesodermic. — Adenoid  t.  Of  His,  the  reticular 
framework  of  the  lymphatic  glands,  alimentary  mu- 
cosa, etc.,  the  meshes  of  the  reticulum  being  filled  with 
lymphoid  cells.  This  framework  is  described  by  many 
authors  as  made  up  of  anastomosing  branched  cells, 
which  mostly  retain  their  nuclei ; by  others  as  com- 
posed of  connective  t.  fibres  united  into  a network,  the 
appearance  of  nuclei  being  given  by  the  presence  of  en- 
dothelial cells.  Adenoid  t.  may  occur  with  indefinite 
boundaries,  as  in  the  mucosa  of  the  alimentary  canal. 
It  is  then  sometimes  called  diffuse  adenoid  t.  In  other 
situations,  as  in  the  spleen,  pleura,  and  omentum,  it 
may  form  cords,  cylinders,  or  patches.  In  the  tonsils. 


1873 


Tinea 

Tissue 


the  spleen,  and  the  alimentary  mucosa  it  often  occurs 
in  well-defined  masses,  the  lymph  follicles, — Adipose  t. 
1.  Areolar  t.  in  which  the  areolae  are  more  or  less  filled 
with  fat  cells,  a condition  which  may  occur  in  any  part 
of  the  body  except  the  eyelids  and  parts  of  the  male 
sexual  apparatus.  This  accumulation  of  fat  cells  is 
usually  abundant  in  well-fed  individuals,  especially  in 
the  subcutaneous  areolar  t.,  which  is  then  often  called 
the  panniculus  adiposus  (q.v.).  Adipose  t.  is  abundant- 
ly supplied  with  blood  vessels  and  lymphatics,  but  has 
no  nerves.  2.  The  fat  cells  exclusive  of  the  areolar  t. 
in  which  they  are  found. — Alveolar  t.  The  t.  form- 
ing the  framework  of  the  pulmonary  alveoli.  It  con- 
sists of  areolar  t.  in  which  the  elastic  fibres  are  numer- 
ous, and  there  are  also  a considerable  number  of  muscu- 
lar fibre  cells.— Amorphous  connective  t.  See  Areolar 
t. — Animal  t.  The  t.  of  an  animal  in  contradistinction 
to  that  of  a plant. —Areolar  t.,  Areolated  connective  t. 
That  part  of  the  connective  t.  of  the  body  in  which 
white  and  yellow  connective  t.  fibres  and  bundles  cross 
at  all  angles  and  continually  unite  to  form  larger  bun- 
dles or  divide  to  form  smaller  ones,  thus  making  a 
kind  of  network.  Areolar  t.  in  its  most  typical  form  is 
found  just  beneath  the  skin.  Cf.  Connective  t. — Base- 
ment t.  (of  nerves).  See  Neuroglia. — Basis  t.  See 
Stroma. — Bone  t.  See  Osseous  Botryoidal  t.  A 
dark-brown  t.  consisting  of  hollow  tubes  composed  of 
cells  containing  fine  brown  pigment.  It  is  found  in  the 
leech,  and  has  been  shown  by  Leydig  and  Lankester 
to  belong  to  the  vascular  system. — Boundary  t.  Epi- 
dermal t. — Cancellous  t.  Fr.,  tissu  rHicule  des  os.  The 
porous,  spongy  t.  of  the  bones. — Cartilaginous  t.  See 
Cartilage. — Cavernous  t.  Ger.,  Schwellnetz.  Fi- 
brous and  elastic  t.  containing  in  the  areolae  a freely 
communicating  plexus  of  veins  or  venous  sinuses,  all 
included  in  an  elastic  envelope  and  capable  of  great 
increase  in  bulk  when  the  veins  are  distended  with 
blood. — Cellular  t.  1.  Areolar  t.  2.  A t.  composed  of 
cells,  such  as  epithelium. — Compact  osseous  t.  See 
Compact  osseous  substance.— Complex  t’s,  Composite 
t’s,  Compound  t’s.  T’s  composed  of  two  or  more  sim- 
ple t’s  in  nearly  equal  proportions,  as  in  blood  vessels, 
lymph  vessels,  lymphatic  glands,  etc. — Conjunctive  t., 
Connective  t.  Lat.,  tela  connectiva  (seu  fulcralis,  seu 
maltharis).  Ger.,  Bindegewebe,  Bindesuhstanz,  Fullgewebe, 
Stiitzgewebe.  Syn.  : skeletal  t.,  sustentacular  t.  T.  serv- 
ing for  the  support  or  connection  of  other  t’s.  It  con- 
sists of  soft  masses,  as  in  areolar  t.,  in  tendons,  and  in 
ligaments,  or  of  more  or  less  hard  and  rigid  masses,  as 
in  cartilage,  bone,  and  dentin.  All  these  forms  agree 
(1)  in  being  derived  from  the  mesoderm,  (2)  in  gradu- 
ally merging  into  one  another  in  the  adult,  (3)  in  tak- 
ing one  another’s  place  in  the  course  of  development, 

(4 ) in  forming  homologous  parts  in  different  animals,  and 

(5)  in  yielding  gelatin  or  a gelatinous  substance  when 
boiled.  There  are  also  always  present  a considerable 
number  of  protoplasmic  cells.  The  term  connective 
t.  is  sometimes  limited  to  the  soft  connective  sub- 
stances in  the  body,  excluding  bone  and  cartilage.  It  has 
then  been  aptly  termed  the  soft  skeleton,  for  every  part 
is  supported  and  connected  by  its  fibres.  See  Areolar  t., 
White  jibroris  t.,  Elastic  t..  Osseous  f.,  and  Cartilage. — 
Constituent  areolar  t.  Syn.  ; penetrating  t.,  parenchy- 
mal t.  Areolar  t.  which  binds  together  the  lobes  and 
lobules  of  glands,  etc.,  and  accompanies  the  vessels  and 
nerves  into  those  organs,  giving  them  support  and  pro- 
tection.— Corneous  t.  Compact  masses  of  cells  which 
are  soft  near  their  vascular  bases,  but  near  their  free 
surface  hard,  flat,  and  often  devoid  of  a nucleus ; found 
in  the  hair,  nails,  hoofs,  horns,  and  epidermis. — Cytog- 
enous  t.  See  Adenoid  t. — Dental  t.,  Dentinal  t.  See 
Dentin. — Elastic  t.  That  part  of  the  connective  t. 
of  the  body  consisting  of  branched  and  anastomos- 
ing elastic  fibres  or  of  elastic  membranes.  It  is  unaf- 

118 


fected  by  acetic  acid  and  caustic  potash,  and  is  present 
in  parts  which  are  liable  to  sudden  variations  in  size 
(e.  g.,  the  arteries  and  lungs). — Elementary  t’s.  See 
Simple  Vs. — Embryonal  connective  t.  See  Mucoid  con- 
necfire  <.— Embryoplastic  t.  Fr.,  embryoplastique. 
Embryonic  connective  t.  before  the  fibres  are  devel- 
oped.— Endothelial  t.  The  t.  formed  by  the  endothelia 
of  the  body. — Epidermic  t.  Of  Kolliker,  the  epidermis 
and  its  appendages,  with  the  epithelium  of  mucous 
membranes. — Epithelial  t.  The  t.  formed  by  the  epi- 
thelia  of  the  body. — Erectile  t.  See  Cavernous  t. — Fat 
t.,  Fatty  t.  See  Adipose  t. — Fibrillar  connective  t. 
See  White  fibrous  t. — Fibrillated  t.  See  Fibrous  t. — 
Fibrocartilaginous  t.  See  Fibrocartilage. — Fi- 
brous cellular  t.,  Fibrous  connective  t.  See  White 
fibrous  t. — Fibrous  t.  Ger.,  fibroses  Geviebe.  1.  Con- 
nective t.  composed  of  elastic  or  white  fibres  and  bun- 
dles of  fibres  which  extend  in  nearly  parallel  directions, 
as  in  tendons  and  the  ligamentum  nuchte.  2.  Connect- 
ive t.  composed  of  fibres  without  regard  to  their  nature 
or  direction.— Follicular  t.  See  Adenoid  t. — Formative 
t.  Ger.,  Bildungsgewebe.  A collection  of  cells  which 
give  rise,  by  becoming  more  or  less  modified,  to  a per- 
manent or  adult  t. — Formed  connective  t.  See  Solid 
connective  t. — Formless  connective  t.  See  Areolar  t. — 
Fundamental  t.  One  of  the  t’s  forming  a fundamental 
system. — Gelatinous  (connective)  t.  See  Mucoia  con- 
nective t. — Gelatinous  nervous  t.  Nervous  t.  composed 
of  non-medullated  nerve  fibres,  as  in  the  sympathetic 
nerve. — Germinal  t.  T.  giving  rise  to  ova  or  spermato- 
zooids.  See  Germinal  epithelium  and  Germ  plasma. 
— Granular  connective  t.  See  Neuroglia. — Granu- 
lation t.  A mass  of  indifferent  cells  cemented  by  a 
scanty  amount  of  ground  substance  and  traversed  by 
capillary  blood  vessels. — Gray  nervous  t.  Nervous  t. 
containing  nerve  cells.  See  also  Gray  matter  of  the 
brain. — Ground  t.  See  Stroma.— Hepatic  t.  See 
Botryoidal  t. — His’s  t.  Spindle  t. — Homogeneous  con- 
nective t.  Membranes,  such  as  the  coats  of  the 
Malpighian  corpuscles  of  the  spleen,  which  agree  in 
chemical  character  with  connective  t.,  but  do  not  con- 
tain bundles  of  fibres. — Horny  t.  See  Corneous  t. — 
Indifferent  connective  t.  See  Mucoid  connective  t. — 
Inflammatory  t.  Neoplastic  t.  formed  during  inflam- 
mation.— Interlobular  connective  t.  of  the  liver.  Con- 
nective t.  between  the  acini  of  the  liver,  containing 
branches  of  the  bile  ducts,  the  hepatic  artery,  and  the 
portal  vein. — Intermediate  areolar  t.  Connective  t. 
lying  between  the  muscles,  blood  vessels  and  other  deep- 
seated  parts.  See  Areolar  t. — Interstitial  connective  t. 
See  Areolar  t. — Investing  areolar  t.  A kind  of  sheath 
formed  around  the  muscles,  blood  vessels,  nerves,  etc., 
by  the  areolar  t. — Jelly  like  t.  See  Mucoid  connective  t.  — 
Lamellar  t.,  Laminar  t.,  Laminated  t.  See  Areolar  t. 
and  Fibrous  t. — Lardiform  t.  T.  that  has  undergone 
amyloid  degeneration. — Ligamentous  t.  See  White 
fibrous  t. — Lymphatic  t.,  Lymphoid  t.,  Lymph  t.  See 
Adenoid  t. — Mechanical  t.  See  Supporting  t. — Medullary 
t.  See  Medullary  substance. — Mesothelial  t’s.  T’s 
formed  from  the  mesothelium. — Metabolic  t.  Organic  t. 
that  is  concerned  in  metabolism. — Mucinous  t.,  Mucoid 
(connective)  t.,  Mucous  t.  Ger.,  Gallertgewebe,  Schleim- 
gewebe,  Nabelstranggewebe.  Connective  t.,  such  as  that 
in  the  umbilical  cord  of  the  foetus,  consisting  of  an  abun- 
dant jellylike  albuminous  ground  substance  (see  Mxicoid 
basis  substance)  in  which  are  imbedded  numerous 
round  and  branched,  anastomosing  cells  and  compara- 
tively few  white  and  elastic  connective  t.  fibres. — Mus- 
cular t.  T.  composed  of  striated  muscular  fibres,  of  car- 
diac muscular  fibre  cells,  or  of  muscular  fibre  cells.  Its 
distinguishing  characteristic  is  its  power  to  contract  in 
one  direction,  viz.,  along  the  long  axis  of  the  fibres  com- 
posing it. — Nerve  t.  See  Nervous  t. — Nervous  cineri- 
tious  t.  See  Gray  nervous  t.— Nervous  t.  T.  composed 


Tiswin 

Tonic 


1874 


of  nerve  fibres  and  nerve  cells. — Osseous  t.  Ger.,  Knoch- 
engewebe.  The  coijibined  structure  consisting  of  the 
matrix  of  animal  matter  and  the  osseous  granules  de- 
posited in  it  that  constitutes  bone.  See  also  Osseous  basis 
SUBSTANCE,  Compact  osseous  substance,  and  Spongy  os- 
seous SUBSTANCE. — Osteogeuic  t.  See  Osteogen.— Pa- 
renchymal areolar  t.,  Penetrating  areolar  t.  See  Con- 
stituent  areolar  t. — Permanent  t.  Cell  t.  not  capable  of 
multiplication  and  division.— Phanerogenous  t.,  Phan- 
erophorous  t.  A structure  which  may  be  said  to  bear 
some  evident  part,  such  as  the  papilla  of  a hair,  which 
seems  to  bear  the  hair. — Pitted  t.  In  hotany,  bothren- 
chyma,  taphrenchyma  ; t.  in  which  pits  or  perforations 
occur  on  the  cell  walls  or  upon  the  ssepta  between 
superposed  cells. — Porous  connective  t.  See  Neu- 
roglia.— Porous  t.  See  Areolar  t. — Pulp  t.  T.  form- 
ing the  pulp  of  a gland  or  organ,  such  as  the  t.  of 
the  tooth  pulp. — Reichert’s  connective  t.  See  Ho- 
mogeneous connective  t. — Reticular  t.  See  Adenoid  t. 
— Reticulated  connective  t.  See  Areolar  t.  and  Ade- 
noid t. — Retiform  (connective)  t.  See  Adenoid  t. — 
Sarcous  t.  See  Muscular  t. — Sclerous  t.  A general 
term  including  osseous,  cartilaginous,  and  fibrous  t. — 
Simple  t’^.  T’s  composed  of  but  one  structural  ele- 
ment, or  with  but  a slight  admixture  of  others,  as  in 
blood,  lymph,  epithelium,  the  connective  t.,  cartilage, 
bone,  and  muscular  and  nervous  t’s. — Skeletal  t.  A 
general  term  for  fibrous,  adenoid,  adipose,  osseous,  and 
cartilaginous  t. — Skeletotrophic  t.  A general  term  for 
connective  t.,  capillaries,  embryonic  blood  vessels,  and 
the  hsemoglobinous  and  colorless  elements  of  the  blood. 
— Solid  connective  t.  Of  Kolliker,  a general  term  for 
tendons,  ligaments,  fibrocartilage,  and  fibrous  mem- 
branes.— Spindle  t.  Of  His,  the  spindle-shaped  ele- 
ments in  the  ovary,  which  he  supposed  to  be  stunted 
muscular  fibre  cells. — Spongy  t.  (of  bone).  See  Spon- 
gy bone  SUBSTANCE.— Subarachnoid  t.  Trabeculse  of 
fibrous  t.  between  the  arachnoid  and  pia,  the  surfaces  of 
which  have  a covering  of  endothelia. — Subcutaneous 
adipose  t.  The  adipose  t.  inclosed  in  subcutaneous 
t.  iq.  V.). — Subcutaneous  (cellular,  or  connective)  t., 
Subdermic  t.  Ger.,  Unterhautgewebe,  Unterhautzellge- 
webe.  The  areolar  t.  just  beneath  the  corium  and 
merging  insensibly  into  it.  It  is  made  up  of  fasciculi 
or  loosely  joined  fibrous  bundles  that  pass  obliquely 
from  the  underlying  muscular  fascia  or  periosteum  to 
unite  with  the  t.  of  the  corium  and  inclose  more  or  less 
adipose  t.  in  their  meshes,  together  with  the  sweat 
glands.  In  this  layer  are  also  found  the  follicles  of  the 
coarser  hairs,  also  blood  vessels,  lymphatics,  and  nerves. 
Cf.  Fat  COLUMNS.— Submucous  (areolar)  t.  Ger.,  Un- 
terschleimhatitgewebe.  Areolar  t.  beneath  a mucous 
membrane  and  serving  to  connect  it  with  other  parts. — 
Subperiosteal  t.  See  Osteogenetic  layer.— Subserous 
areolar  t.  The  areolar  t.  serving  to  attach  serous 
membranes  to  the  parts  they  invest.  — Supporting  t.  T. , 
such  as  woody  t.,  serving  to  strengthen  a part  or  organ  ; 
mechanical  t. — Sustentacular  t.  See  Connective  t. — 
Trabecular  t.  Ger.,  Balkengewebe.  T.,  especially  con- 
nective t.,  arranged  in  trabeculae,  which  often  form  a 
network. — Tubular  nervous  t.  Nervous  t.  composed 
of  medullated  nerve  fibres. — Tubuliferous  t.  Ger., 
Segmentalstr'dnge.  Of  Balfour,  the  branched  masses  of 
epithelium  forming  cords  or  tubes  in  the  vascular  zone 
of  the  ovary  in  embryos  and  young  animals.  It  is  de- 
rived from  the  Wolffian  bodies. — Ungual  t.  See  Corne- 
ous t. — Vascular  t.  Fr.,  tissu  vasculaire.  In  botany,  t. 
composed  of  united  tubes  or  vessels  formed  by  the  oblit- 
eration of  saepta  between  superposed  cells. — Vasifactive 
t.  T.  giving  rise  to  blood  vessels.  See  also  Vasoforma- 
tive CELL.— Vasiform  t.  Trachenchyma. — Vasofibrous 
t.  See  Botryoidal  t. — Vesicular  nervous  t.  Nervous  t. 
containing  nerve  cells,  as  in  the  ganglia  and  the  cere- 
bral cortex. — Water  (storing)  t.  See  Aqueous  t. — 


White  fibrous  t.  Ger.,  fibrilldres  Bindegewebe.  1.  Con- 
nective t.  composed  of  white  inelastic  fibres  and  bun- 
dles of  fibres  extending  in  nearly  parallel  directions. 
It  is  exceedingly  strong,  and  forms  tendons,  ligaments, 
and  resistant  membranes  (e.  g.,  periosteum,  perichon- 
drium, and  the  dura).  In  its  purest  form  it  contains 
very  few  elastic  fibres.  It  merges  insensibly  into 
areolar  t.,  as  in  the  fascia.  2.  Connective  t.  composed 
of  white,  inelastic,  and  glue-yielding  fibres  without  re- 
gard to  the  direction  of  the  fibres. — White  nervous  t. 
Nervous  t.  composed  of  medullated  nerve  fibres. — Yel- 
low elastic- 1,,  Yellow  fibrous  t.  See  Elastic  t. 

TIS'WIN.  Among  the  Apaches  of  Arizona,  a kind  of 
liquor  manufactured  from  wheat,  barley,  or  maize, 
which  produces  intoxication  of  the  worst  type  when 
used  in  considerable  quantities. 

TIT' AN  ATE.  A salt  of  titanic  acid. 

TITAN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Titansdure.  A white  powder 
of  uncertain  composition,  probably  TiH203  = TiO(OH  )2, 
obtained  by  precipitating  titanium  dioxide  from  an  acid 
solution  by  means  of  an  alkali. 

TITA'NIUM,  n.  From  Ttrav,  a Titan.  Fr.,  titane,  mena- 
chin.  Ger.,  Titan.  A metallic  element  discovered  by 
Gregor  in  1789.  It  is  distinguished  by  the  readiness 
with  which  it  combines  with  nitrogen  at  a high  tem- 
perature. Symbol,  Ti ; atomic  weight,  48  ; sp.  gr.,  5 ‘3. 

TIT"ANOFLU'ORID(E).  A compound  of  titanium  tet- 
rafluoride  with  the  fiuoride  of  another  metal  or  radicle. 

TITHON'IC.  From  Ttdtovo?,  Tithonus,  a brother  of  Pri- 
am. See  Actinic. 

TITILLAMEN'TUM,  w.  A means  of  titillation. 

TITILLA'TION.  Lat.,  titillatio  (from  titillare,  to  tickle). 
Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Kitzeln.  The  act  of  tickling  or  the  con- 
dition of  being  tickled. 

TITILLA'TUS,  m.  -a'tus.  Tickling  in  the  throat. 

TIT'RATED.  Fr.,  titrL  Ger.,  titri{e)rt.  Subjected  to 
titration. 

TITRA'TION.  From  Fr.,  titre.  Volumetric  analysis  by 
means  of  standard  solutions. 

TIT'THE,  f.  Tit'thes.  Gr. , 1.  The  nipple.  2.  A 

wet-nurse. 

TIT'THUS,  m.  Gr.,  See  Titthe  (1st  def.). 

TITUBA'TION.  Lat.,  titubatio  (from  titubare,  to  stag- 
ger). Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Taumeln,  Wanken.  A stumbling, 
staggering  gait. 

TME'TICUS.  Gr.,  Tju.ijTu<6?  (from  Te/xveiv,  to  cut).  See 
Resolvent. 

TOBAC'CO.  The  leaves  of  various  species  of  Nicotiana, 
especially  Nicotiana  tabacum. 

TOC"ADOMYCODORI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  to(c<xs,  hav- 
ing just  brought  forth,  /olukos,  mucus,  and  Sopa,  a hide. 
Fr.,  tocadomycodorite.  Puerperal  inflammation  of  a 
mucous  membrane. 

TOCAREX'IS,  /.  -ex'eos  (-is).  From  t6/cos,  childbirth, 
and  opr)^is,  assistance.  See  Obstetrics. 

TOCOD  YNADIOIVE'ETER.  From  tokos,  childbirth,  Svva/ju^y 
power,  and  ixerpov,  a measure.  An  apparatus  for  measur- 
ring  the  force  of  the  uterine  contractions  during  labor. 

TOCOL'OGY.  From  tokos,  childbirth,  and  A.670S,  under- 
standing. See  Obstetrics. 

TOCOM'ETER.  See  Tocodynamometer. 

TOC"OMYCODORI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Tocadomyco- 

DORITIS. 

TOCOPHE'LIA,  /.  From  tokos,  childbirth,  and  5<|)eAos, 
help.  An  apparatus  for  mitigating  the  suffering  of  a 
woman  in  labor ; consisting  of  an  abdominal  and  a sac- 
ral pad  with  which  she  can  make  pressure  by  pulling 
on  ropes  connected  with  them  and  passing  over  pulleys. 

TODDA'LIA,  /.  Fr.,  toddali,  toddalie.  A genus  of  the 
Rutacese. — T.  aculeata,  T.  asiatica.  A stimulant,  car- 
minative, and  tonic  Asiatic  species.  The  bark,  espe- 
cially the  root  bark,  is  used  as  a stomachic  and  febrifuge. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  baths  and  fomentations  and  are 
eaten  raw  in  intestinal  complaints.  The  green  fruits, 


1875 


together  with  the  root,  are  used  externally  in  rheuma- 
tism. 

TOD'DY.  1.  Sap  from  a wine  palm.  It  yields  arrack 
on  fermentation.  2.  See  Punch. 

TOE.  Gr.,  SdKTv\o^  Tov  TTofios.  Lat. , digitus  pedis.  Fr., 
doigt  du  pied,  orteil.  Ger.,  Zehe.  A digit  of  the  foot. — 
Flexed  t’s.  Fr.,  orteils  en  marteau  (ou  en  Z,  ou  en  griffe, 
ou  en  cou  de  cygne).  Ger.,  verkrummte  Zehe.  A perma- 
nent distortion  of  the  t’s  in  which  they  are  unduly 
flexed  at  the  last  joint,  so  that  the  tips  or  even  the  nails 
rest  on  the  ground,  while  the  first  joints  are  drawn  up 
above  the  proper  level. — Glossy  t’s.  See  Glossy  skin. 
— Great  t.  Lat.,  hallux.  Fr.,  gros  orteil.  Ger.,  grosse 
Zehe.  The  innermost  and  largest  of  the  t’s. — Hammer 
t’s.  See  Flexed  fs.— Lazy  t.  See  Over-t. — Morton’s 
t.  A peculiar  and  painful  disorder  pertaining  to  the 
metatarsophalangeal  joint  of  the  fourth  t. — Talon  t’s. 
See  Flexed  Vs. 

TOI'LET.  1.  The  methodical  cleansing  of  a part  or 
region  after  a surgical  operation.  2.  Clearing  the  axilla 
of  diseased  lymphatic  glands  in  cases  of  mammary  tu- 
mor.— T.  of  the  peritonaeum.  Ger.,  Bauchfelltoilette. 
The  aseptic  measures  tending  to  remove  all  extraneous 
substances  from  the  peritonaeum  after  laparotomy. 
TOKOL'OGY.  See  Tocology,  and  for  other  words  in 
ToTc-  see  the  equivalents  in  Toe-. 

TO'LA,  /.  See  Tonsil. 

TOL'ANE.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Tolan.  Diphenylacetylene. 
TOL'ENE.  Fr.,  tolene.  Ger.,  Tolen.  A terpene,  CioHie, 
obtained  from  balsam  of  Tolu. 

TOL'ERANCE.  Gr.,  eix^opia.  Lat.,  tolerantia  (from  tole- 
rare,  to  bear).  Fr.,  accoutumance.  Ger.,  Toleranz,  Duld- 
samkeit.  The  quality  of  being  able  to  endure  the  action 
of  a deleterious  agent,  especially  when  acquired  by  the 
habitual  use  of  the  agent. 

TO'LES,  m.  pi.  To'lium.  1.  The  tonsils.  2.  Goitre. 
TOL'LES,  m.  pi.  Tol'lium.  See  Toles. 

TOLU'.  See  Balsam  of  T. 

TOLU'ENE.  Fr.,  toluene.  Ger.,  Toluen,  Toluol.  Methyl- 
benzene,  dracyl ; a colorless  liquid,  CiHs^CeHsCCHs), 
occurring  in  light  coal-tar  oils,  having  a benzenelike 
odor;  used  in  the  manufacture  of  dyes. — T’sulphonic 
acid.  An  acid,  C7H8S03  = C6H4(S03H).CH3,  known  in 
three  isomeric  forms. 

TOLU'ENYL  ALCOHOL.  Paraxylyl  alcohol. 

TOLU'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  toluique  (ou  toluylique).  Ger., 
Toluylsdure.  An  acid,  C6H4(CH3)CO.OH,  known  in 
three  isomeric  forms:  OrthoV  a.,  metaV  a.,  and  parat’  a. 
TOLU'IC  ALDEHYD(E).  A substance,  CsHsO  = CeH4. 
CH3.CHO,  known  in  three  isomeric  forms : OrthoV  a., 
metaV  a.,  and  par aV  a. 

TOLU'IDIN(Eh  Ft.,  t.  Ger.,  Toluidin.  Amidotoluene ; 
a substance,  C7H9N  = C6H4(CH3)NH2,  known  in  three 
isomeric  forms  : OrthoV , metaV , and  paraV. 
TOLUIF'ERA,  /.  From  tolu  (q.  v.),  and  ferre,  to  bear. 

Fr.,  toluifere.  The  genus  Myroxylon. 

TOLUIF'EROUS.  Lat.,  toluiferus.  Fr.,  toluifere.  Pro- 
ducing balsam  of  Tolu. 

TOLUNI'TRIL(E).  Fr.,  toluinitrile.  A substance,  Cs 
H7N  = CH3.C6H4.CN,  known  in  three  isomeric  forms: 
OrthoV,  metaV,  and  paraV. 

TOLURHE'TIN.  From  tolu  {q.  v.),  and  priTivy,  resin. 
Fr.,  toluretine.  Of  Gerhardt,  a resin  extracted  from 
balsam  of  Tolu. 

TOLU'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tolurique.  Paratoluylami- 
doacetic  acid,  CH3.C6H4.CO.NH.CH2.CO.OH. 

TOL'UYL.  Fr.,  loluyle.  1.  The  hypothetical  radicle, 
CeH4,  of  toluylic  acid.  2.  An  improper  term  for  cresyl. 
TOLU'YLENE.  Fr.,  toluyUne.  Ger.,  Toluylen.  Stil- 
bene ; a bivalent  radicle,  C6H3(CH3)",  contained  in 
some  of  the  derivatives  of  toluene. 

TOL'YL.  Fr.,  tolyl.  Ger.,  T.  1.  Methylbenzyl,  or 
parat’,  a univalent  radicle,  C6H4.(CH3).CH2'.  2.  The 
group  C7H7. — T’acetamide.  The  compound  C6H4(CH3). 


Tiswin 
Tonic 

NH.(C2H30).  — T’chloracetamide.  The  compound 
C9H10CINO  = CH3C1.C0NH.(C6H4.CH3). 

TOLYLANTIP'YRIN(E;.  See  Tolypyrine.  ^ , 

TOL'YLENE.  Fr.,  tolylene.  The  radicle,  C6H4C,„^, 
of  t.  alcohol. 

TOLYLHYP'NAL.  Antipyrine  hydrochloride. 

TOLYP'YRIN(E).  The  compound  C6H4CH3N ^ 
C.CH3 ; used  as  an  antipyretic.  ' 

TOL'YSAL.  Tolypyrine  salicylate. 

TO'ME,  /.  To'mes.  Gr.,  Topnq  (from  rep-veiv,  to  cut). 
Ger.,  Schnitt.  Section,  a cutting  ; of  Galen,  venesec- 
tion. 

TOMEN'TUM,  n.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Fils.  The  shaggy  mass 
constituted  by  the  villi  of  the  chorion. — T.  cerebri. 
The  inner  surface  of  the  pia. 

TO'MIS,  /.  Tom'idos  {-is).  Gr.,  rojuts  (from  rip-veiv,  to 
cut).  See  Scissors. 

TOMOMA'NIA,  f.  From  rojurj,  a cutting,  and  fxavLa^ 
madness.  Fr.,  tomomanie,histourimanie  {1st  def.).  Ger., 
Schneidesucht.  1.  A mania  for  performing  surgical  oper- 
ations. 2.  A mania  for  being  operated  on  for  purely 
imaginary  ailments. 

TOMOTO'CIA,  /.  From  Top.ri,  a cutting,  and  t6/co?,  child- 
birth. See  Caesarean  operation. 

TON'CIC  ACID.  See  Coumarin. 

TONE.  Gr.,  Tovog  (from  Teiveiy,  to  stretch).  Lat.,  tonus. 
Fr.,  ton.  Ger.,  Ton,  Spannung  {1st  dei.).  1.  A distinct 
definite  sound ; also  the  character  or  quality  of  a 
sound.  2.  The  normal  state  of  tension  in  healthy  tis- 
sues ; in  physiology,  the  normal  contraction  of  the 
arteries.— Harmonic  t.  See  Harmonic,  n.— Reflex  t. 
See  Reflex  tonus. 

TON'GA.  1.  A drug  prepared  in  the  Fiji  Islands  from 
the  bark,  leaves,  and  fibres  of  Rhaphidophora  vitensis, 
Premna  taitensis,  etc.  It  has  been  recommended  in 
neuralgia.  2.  See  under  Datura  stramonium. 

TON'GALINE.  A proprietary  preparation  of  tonga  (1st 
def.). 

TON'GIN(E).  A volatile  alkaloid  contained  in  tonga 
(1st  def.). 

TONGUE.  Gr.,  vAiero-a.  Fat.,  lingua.  Fr. ,langue.  Ger., 
Zunge.  A muscular  mass  attached  to  the  floor  of  the 
mouth  and  susceptible  of  protrusion  from  that  cavity. 
It  takes  part  in  sucking,  mastication,  and  articular 
speech,  and  the  mucous  membrane  covering  its  upper 
surface  is  the  seat  of  the  organs  of  taste. — Adherent  t. 
A t.  pathologically  attached  by  folds  of  mucous  mem- 
brane to  the  floor  and  sides  of  the  mouth. — Bifid  t.  A 
t.  having  a longitudinal  fissure  that  divides  the  fore 
part  into  two  equal  parts. — Black  t.  1.  See  Glosso- 
PHYTIA  (1st  def.).  2.  See  Epidemic  erysipelatous  fever. 
— Dotted  t.  See  Stippled  t. — Earthy  t.  A t.  on  which 
there  are  white,  dry,  and  rough  deposits  of  calcareous 
matter. — Fish  t.  In  dentistry,  an  instrument  resem- 
bling the  t.  of  a fish,  formerly  used  in  extracting  the 
wisdom  teeth. — Geographical  t.  A t.  affected  with  a 
serpiginous  epithelial  affection  (e.  g.,  leukoplakia)  that 
makes  it  look  like  a map.— Hairy  t.  See  Trichoglos- 
siA.— Parrot  t.  A black,  shrunken  t.  that  can  not  be 
protruded,  because  it  catches  behind  the  lower  teeth, 
observed  in  typhus  fever.— Plastered  t.  A coated  t.  in 
which  the  coat  is  recent  and  superabundant. — Shaggy 
t.  A furred  t.  having  the  papillae  elongated  by  horny 
epithelium.— Split  t.  See  Bifid.— Stippled  t.  Of  W. 
H.  Dickinson,  a t.  in  which  the  papillae  are  separately 
capped  each  with  a minute  white  patch  of  epithelium. 
— Strawberry  t.  A t.  that  is  hyperaemic  and  shows 
fungiform  papillae,  as  in  scarlet  fever. — T.  holder.  See 
T.  DEPRESSOR. — Wooden  t.  See  Actinomycosis. 

TONGUE'TIE.  See  Ankyloglossum  (1st  def.). 

TONGUE'TIED.  Ger.,  mundfaul.  Affected  with  an- 
kyloglossum. 

TON'IC.  Gr.,  Tot'ucd?  (from  reive.iv,  to  stretch).  Lat., 
tonicus.  Fr.,  tonique.  Ger.,  toniseh.  1.  Possessing  the 


1876 


Tonicity 
Torreya 

property  of  maintaining  or  promoting  the  tone  of  the 
system  ; as  a n.,  a drug  possessing  that  property.  2. 
Characterized  by  continuous  contraction  (said  of  mus- 
cular spasm). 

TONI'CITY.  Fr.,  tonicite.  Ger.,  Tonicitat.  The  con- 
dition of  a tissue,  organ,  etc.,  in  relation  to  tone,  espe- 
cially its  normal  elasticity. 

TONINEE'VIN.  Of  Cauzler,  a certain  soluble  com- 
pound of  quinine  and  iron. 

TON'KA.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  T’bohnen.  The  tonka  bean. — 
T’stearoptene.  See  Coumarin. 

TONOM'ETER.  From  t6po<;,  tension,  and  ixerpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  tonomUre.  Ger.,  T.  An  instrument  for 
estimating  tension,  especially  the  tension  of  the  eye- 
ball or  the  pressure  of  the  ventricles. 

TONOMET'RIC.  Pertaining  to  tonometry. 

TONOM'ETRY.  The  estimation  or  measurement  of  ten- 
sion. 

TONOPSYCHAGO'GIA,  f.  From  t6vo?,  a tone,  if/vxv,  the 
mind,  and  a leading.  Yx.,  tonopsychagogie.  The 

characteristic  action  of  certain  sounds  on  the  mind. 

TON'QUINOL.  A form  of  artificial  musk,  C6H(CH3) 
(C4H9)(N02)3. 

TON'SIL.  Gr. , afx.vySd\r],  trapia'OfMiov.  Lat.,  tonsilla,  ton- 
silhirn,  amygdala.  Fr.,  tonsille,  amygdale.  Ger.,  Ton- 
sille,  Halsdruse,  Mandel.  A prominent  body  situated 
(one  on  each  side)  between  the  pillars  of  the  fauces, 
about  half  an  inch  long  and  a third  of  an  inch  wide  and 
thick.  On  its  free  surface  are  numerous  openings  lead- 
ing into  lymphoid  crypts,  between  which  are  a number 
of  lymph  follicles  together  with  lymphoid  tissue. — 
Cerebellar  t’s.  See  Amygdalae  ccre&eZZi— Luschka’s 
t.  See  Pharyngeal  t. — Palatine  t.  See  T. — Pharyngeal 
t.  Lymphoid  tissue  on  the  posterior  superior  wall  of  the 
pharynx,  limited  on  each  side  by  the  Eustachian  tube. 

TONSIL'LA,  /.  See  Tonsil. — Tonsillee  cerebelli.  See 
Amygdalae  cerebelli. — T.  palatina.  See  Tonsil. — T. 
pendula.  A pedunculated  tonsil. — Tonsillae  pestilen- 
tes.  See  ANGINA. — T.  tubalis  Gerlachii.  See 

Pharyngeal  tonsil. — T.  tubaria.  Ger.,  Tubenmandel. 
Lymph  follicles  in  the  cartilaginous  portion  of  the 
Eustachian  tube. 

TON'SILLAR,  TON'SILLARY.  Lat.,  tonsillaris.  Fr., 
tonsillaire.  Ger.,  tonsillar.  Pertaining  to  the  tonsils. 

TONSILLIT'IC.  Pertaining  to  amygdalitis. 

TONSILII'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Amygdalitis. 

TON'SILLOTOME.  From  tonsilla,  a tonsil,  and  renveiv, 
to  cut.  Ger.,  Tonsillotom.  See  Amygdalotome. 

TONSIILOT'OMY.  See  Amygdalotomy. 

TONSIL'LUM,  n.  See  Tonsil. 

TON'SURANS.  -an'tis.  From  tondere,  to  shear.  Fr., 
tonsurant.  Causing  baldness  (used  chiefly  in  terms  re- 
lating to  parasitic  skin  diseases). 

TO'NUS,  m.  Gr  , Tovos  (from  relveiv,  to  stretch).  See 
Tone. — Reflex  t.  Of  Brondgeest,  a slight  contraction 
observed  in  the  muscles  of  one  leg  of  a decapitated  frog 
w’hen  the  sciatic  nerve  is  divided  on  the  opposite  side  ; 
due  to  the  reflex  irritation  conducted  through  the  in- 
tact sensory  nerves  of  the  wounded  limb. — T.  trismus. 
See  Trismus. 

TOOHTJ'TIA.  See  Dengue. 

TOOTH,  n.  Tilth.  PL,  teeth.  Gr.,  65ov?.  Lat.,  dens. 
Fr.,  dent.  Ger.,  Zahn.  A hard,  bonelike  organ  im- 
planted in  man  and  most  mammals,  in  the  inferior  and 
superior  maxillae,  which  serves  for  the  mastication  of 
food.  It  consists  of  a central  cavity  containing  t.  pulp, 
dentin,  enamel,  and  cement.  In  many  lower  verte- 
brates they  are  fixed  in  the  bones  surrounding  the 
mouth.  Cf.  Dental  formula. — Anterior  molar  teeth. 
See  Bicuspid  teeth. — Auditory  teeth  (of  Huschke). 
Cylindrical  horizontal  processes  on  the  labium  vesti- 
bulare. — Back  teeth.  See  Molar  teeth. — Bicuspid  teeth. 
The  teeth  in  each  jaw  that  are  placed  next  the  canine 
teeth.  Their  crowns  are  compressed  in  front  and 


behind,  and  are  convex  on  the  outer  and  inner  sides. 
They  have  two  points,  or  cusps,  whence  the  name. 
— Butter  teeth.  See  Ineisor  teeth. — Canine  teeth, 
Carnassial  teeth.  Fr.,  dents  angulaires  (ou  cono'ides). 
Ger.,  Eckz'dhne,  Spitzzdhne.  Four  teeth,  one  above 
and  one  below  on  each  side,  next  to  the  lateral  inci- 
sors. They  are  long  and  strong,  with  a thick  conical 
crown,  convex  in  front  and  concave  behind,  with  one 
single  central  point.— Celliform  teeth.  See  Setiform 
teeth.  — Complicated  teeth.  Fr.,  dents  compliques. 
Teeth  in  which  the  crown  consists  of  alternate  layers 
of  cement  and  enamel.— Conical  teeth.  Teeth  that  are 
modifications  of  a cone  in  shape. — Convulsion  t.  See 
Tidal  mark  L— Craggy  teeth.  Irregular  projections 
of  dentin  on  the  t.  giving  them  a craglike  appearance. 
They  are  not  necessarily  significant  of  any  diathesis. — 
Cuticular  teeth.  Teeth  formed  from  the  ecderon. — 
Deciduous  teeth.  Teeth  which  are  shed,  especially 
those  of  the  first  dentition. — Dentinal  teeth.  Teeth, 
such  as  those  in  man  and  most  vertebrates,  in  which 
the  main  part  is  composed  of  dentin  ; distinguished 
from  t.-like  structures  composed  mostly  of  a horny  sub- 
stance.—Eighteen-year  molar  t.  The  molar  (or  wis- 
dom) t.  which  makes  its  eruption  between  the  seven- 
teenth and  the  twenty-fifth  years.— Eye  teeth.  Fr., 
ceilleres.  Ger.,  Kronzdhne.  The  two  upper  canine 
teeth. — False  molar  teeth.  See  Bicuspid  teeth.— Y ore 
teeth,  Front  teeth.  See  Incisor  teeth.— Gastric  teeth. 
Calcareous  nodules  in  the  stomach  of  crustaceans. — 
Greater  molar  teeth.  See  Molar  ZeeZZi.— Honeycombed 
teeth.  Teeth  in  which  there  are  circumscribed  areas 
of  decay  and  deficient  dentin  development,  causing  a 
honeycombed  appearance. — Horny  teeth.  See  under 
Dentinal  teeth. — Huschke’s  teeth.  See  Auditory  teeth. 
— Hutchinsonian  (or  Hutchinson’s)  teeth.  A mal- 
formation of  the  teeth,  especially  the  upper  central  in- 
cisors, supposed  to  be  peculiar  to  children  having  hered- 


hutchinson's  teeth. 


itary  syphilis,  in  which  the  teeth  are  short,  narrow 
from  side  to  side  at  their  edges,  very  thin,  and  display- 
ing a central  cleft  on  their  free  edge. — Incisor  teeth. 
Lat.,  dentes  sectorii.  Ger.,  Schneidezdhne.  The  four 
median  teeth  of  each  jaw,  having  single  roots  and 
wide,  thin,  chisellike  cutting  edges. — Laniary  teeth. 
See  Canine  teeth. — Lesser  molar  teeth.  See  Bicuspid 
teeth.— Milk  molar  teeth.  The  molar  teeth  of  the  first 
dentition.— Maxillary  teeth.  The  teeth  that  are  im- 
planted in  the  inferior  or  superior  maxillie. — Milk 
teeth.  Lat.,  dentes  infantiles.  Ger.,  Milchzdhne.  Those 
teeth  which  appear  in  early  childhood,  to  be  replaced 
at  various  ages  by  the  permanent  teeth.  They  are 
twenty  in  number,  five  in  the  forward  part  of  each 
side  of  each  maxilla,  as  follows ; Two  molars,  one 
canine,  and  two  incisors. — Molar  t.,  Multicuspidate  t., 
Multicuspid  t.  Lat.,  mylodus.  Ger.,  Mahlzahn,  Kau- 
zahn,  Backenzahn.  A t.  having  more  than  one  root  and 
a rounded  quadrangular  crown  with  several  cusps.  In 


1877 


Tonicity 

Torreya 


adult  dentition  there  are  (including  the  bicuspids)  ten 
molar  teeth  in  each  jaw. — Palatine  teeth.  Teeth  at- 
tached to  the  palate  bones. — Pectinate  teeth.  Teeth 
with  the  edges  notched  so  as  to  resemble  a comb. — 
Pegged  (or  Peg-shaped,  or  Peg  topj  teeth.  Teeth,  ob- 
served in  various  diatheses,  in  which  the  loss  of  enamel 
and  exposure  of  the  dentin  present  a series  of  small 
peglike  excrescences.— Permanent  molar  teeth.  The 
six-year,  twelve-year,  and  eighteen-year  molar  teeth. 
— Permanent  teeth.  See  Second  Pharyngeal 

teeth.  Teeth  situated  in  the  pharynx  or  attached  to 
its  osseous  framework. — Pitted  teeth.  Teeth  in  which, 
owing  to  deficient  development  of  dentin  or  enamel, 
pits  occur  on  the  surface. — Posterior  molar  teeth.  See 
Molar  Premolar  teeth.  See  Bicuspid  teeth. — 

Principal  teeth.  The  first  molar  teeth  of  man,  whose 
homologues  De  Blainville  assumed  to  trace  through 
lower  animals. — Pug  teeth.  See  Canine  teeth. — Rasp 
teeth.  Sharp,  conical  teeth  closely  set  so  as  to  resemble 
the  surface  of  a rasp  or  file. — Screw-driver  teeth.  See 
Hutchinson’ s Second  teeth.  The  teeth  of  the 

second  dentition,  normally  thirty-two  in  number.  Cf. 
Dental  formula. — Serrated  teeth.  Teeth  with  notched 
edges,  like  a saw. — Setiform  teeth.  Teeth  shaped  like 
fine  bristles. — Simple  teeth.  Of  Cuvier,  teeth  forming 
a cone  of  nearly  even  or  only  slightly  curved  surface, 
and  having  cement  or  enamel  only  on  the  outer 
peripheric  portion,  as  in  man  and  dogs. — Six-year  mo- 
lar t.  The  molar  t.  which  makes  its  eruption  about 
the  seventh  year. — Stomach  teeth.  See  Canine  teeth. — 
Superadded  teeth.  The  six  back  teeth  on  either  jaw. 
— Syphilitic  teeth.  See  Hutchinson’s  teeth. — Teeth  of 
succession.  The  teeth  which  take  the  places  of  the 
milk  teeth.— Temporary  molar  teeth.  The  molar  teeth 
of  the  first  dentition. — Temporary  teeth.  See  Milk 
teeth. — Tidal-mark  t.  A malformed  t.,  observed  in 
epileptics,  in  which  the  dentin  projects  beyond  the 
enamel  edge,  resembling  tide  marks  on  the  sand. — 
T’bone.  An  old  term  for  dentin. — True  molar  teeth. 
See  Molar  teeth. — Twelve-year  molar  t.  The  molar  t. 
which  makes  its  eruption  during  the  thirteenth  year. — 
Vertebral  teeth.  In  certain  snakes,  inferior  spinous 
processes  of  several  cervical  vertebrae,  covered  with 
cement. — Villiform  teeth.  Fr.,  debits  en  velour.  See 
Pegged  teeth. — Vomerine  teeth.  Teeth  attached  to  the 
vomer. — Warty  teeth.  Teeth  in  which  the  tissues  are 
hypertrophied  and  folded  into  an  irregular  mass. — 
Wisdom  teeth.  Lat.,  dentes  serotini.  The  most  poste- 
rior of  the  molar  teeth,  which  appear  about  the  eight- 
eenth year. 

TOOTH'ACHE.  See  Odontalgia. 

TOP.ffiSTHE'SIA.  From  tottos,  a place,  and  aia-0Tj<ri5,  sen- 
sation. The  capacity  for  discerning  locality  by  the 
touch. 

TOPAL'GIA,  /.  A more  correct  form  of  topoalgia  (q.  v.). 

TOP'ASOL.  See  Anticornutin,  Antimucorin,  and 
Antiperonosporin. 

TOPHA'CEOUS.  Lat.,  topnaceus.  Fr.,  tophacS.  Con- 
sisting of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  tophi. 

TO'PHUS,  m.  Fr.,  tophe.  Ger.,  Tuff,  Kalkheule.  1.  A 
nodular  gouty  deposit  of  sodium  urate,  most  common  in 
the  knuckles.  2.  See  Chalazion.— Syphilitic  t.  See 
Syphiloma. 

TOPHYPERIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  {-is).  From  tojto?,  a 
place,  vTre'p,  in  excess,  and  i6pw?,  perspiration.  Local 
hyperidrosis. 

TOPTCAL.  Gr.,  tottlk6<;  (from  tottos,  a place).  Lat.,  topi- 
cus.  Fr.,  topique.  Ger.,  topisch.  Local. 

TOP'ICTJS.  See  Topical  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.,  topicum,  a 
remedy  directly  applied  locally. 

TO'PIOS,  m.  From  tottos,  a place,  and  tds,  a poison.  Of 
Ritgen,  miasm. 

TOPOAL'GIA,  f.  From  tottos,  a place,  and  aXyos,  a pain. 
Of  P.  Blocq,  a local  pain  due  to  general  disease. 


TOPOG'RAPHY.  Lat.,  topographia  (from  tottos,  a place, 
and  ypa<t>€Lv,  to  write;.  See  Topographical  anatomy. 

TOPOL'OGY.  From  tottos,  a place,  and  Adyos,  under- 
standing. Fr.,  topologie.  Ger.,  Topologie.  1.  See  Topo- 
graphical anatomy.  2.  Of  Kiineke,  the  relative  posi- 
tion of  the  presenting  part  of  the  fcetus  in  regard  to  the 
pelvic  canal. 

TOPONARCO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  TdTros,  a place, 
and  Kip/cajo-ts,  a benumbing.  See  Local  anesthesia. 

TOPONEURO'SIS,  f.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  TdTros,  a place, 
and  vfvpov,  a nerve.  Fr.,  toponevrose.  Ger.,  topisches 
Nervenleiden.  A topical  neurosis. 

TOPON'YMY.  From  Tdrros,  a place,  and  owpa,  a name. 
The  nomenclature  of  the  local  relations  of  bodily 
organs. 

TOPOPHO'BIA,  /.  From  Tdrros,  a place,  and  (^d/Sos,  fear. 
Fr.,  topophohie.  Ger.,  Topophobie.  A morbid  fear  of 
particular  places. 

TOR'CULAR,  n.  -a'ris.  From  torquere,  to  twist.  1.  A 
press  for  making  oil  or  wine,  also  an  oil  cellar.  2.  See 
Tourniquet. — T.  Herophili.  Fr. , pressoir  d’  Herophile. 
Ger.,  Kelter.  An  irregularly  shaped  venous  sinus  over 
the  internal  occipital  protuberance  to  which  the  longitu- 
dinal, straight,  posterior  occipital,  and  lateral  sinuses 
converge. 

TOR'CULUM,  n.  From  torquere,  to  turn.  See  Tourni- 
quet.— T.  volvens.  Of  Ehazes,  see  Cochlea  (4th  def.). 

TORDYL^IUM,  n.  Gr.,  TophvKiov,  ropSvKov.  Fr.,  tordyle. 
Ger.,  Zirmet.  A genus  of  the  Peucedanese. — T.  minus, 
T.  officinale.  Fr.,  sheli  de  Candie.  Ger.,  gebrauch- 
licher  Zirmet.  Heartwort ; indigenous  to  southern  Eu- 
rope, England,  and  the  Orient.  The  root  and  the  fruits 
were  formerly  official.  The  fruits  are  mildly  aromatic 
and  were  used  especially  in  urinary  diseases  and  amen- 
orrhea. 

TORE'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  torene,  torenie.  An  East  Indian  and 
Chinese  genus  of  scrophulaceous  herbs. — T.  asiatica. 
A species  the  sap  of  the  leaves  of  which  is  used  in  gon- 
orrhoea, and  the  entire  plant  as  an  application  in  skin 
diseases. — T.  Crustacea.  A species  used  externally  in 
ulcers,  skin  diseases,  etc. — T.  hirsuta.  A species  used 
in  gonorrhoea  and  externally  in  abscesses. — T.  minuta. 
A species  the  sap  of  which  is  emetic  and  purgative, 

TOR'MEN,  n.,  sing,  of  tormina  (q.  v.).  Tor'minis. 

TORMEN'TIL.  Potentilla  tormentilla,  Geranium  macula- 
turn,  and  Lamium  purpureum. 

TORMENTIL^LA,  f.  1.  Potentilla  t.  2.  A section  of  the 
genus  Potentilla. — T.  erecta,  T.  officinalis.  See  Poten- 
tilla t. 

TORMEN'TTJM,  n.  From  torquere,  to  twist.  A violent 
pain. — T.  acutum.  Stercoraceous  vomiting. — Tormenta 
intestinorum.  See  Tormina  alvi. 

TOR'MINA,  n.,  pi.  of  tormen.  Tor-minum.  From  tor- 
quere, to  twist.  Griping  pain. — T.  alvi.  Colic. — T. 
Celsi.  Dysentery. — T.  hysterica.  Hysterical  pain. — 
T.  parturientium.  False  labor  pains. — T.  post  partum. 
The  after-pains  of  parturition. — T.  ventriculi  nervosa. 
Of  Kussmaul,  a gastroneurosis  causing  symptoms  like 
those  of  gastrectasia. 

TORNAC'ULUM,  n.  From  torquere,  to  twist.  See 
Tourniquet. 

TORPID'ITY,  TOR^POR.  Gr.,  i/dp/cwo-is.  Lat.,  torpor 
(from  torpere,  to  be  stiff  or  numb).  Fr.,  torpeur,  engour- 
dissement.  Ger.,  Erstarrung.  1.  Numbness,  drowsi- 
ness, sluggishness ; insensibility  to  stimuli ; functional 
inactivity.  2.  Deficient  susceptibility  to  the  various 
influences  and  irritants  that  act  more  or  less  continu- 
ously on  the  organism. 

TORPORIFTC.  Productive  of  torpor. 

TORREFAC'TION.  From  torrefacere,  to  dry  by  heat. 
Fr.,  torref action.  Ger.,  Darrung,  Rbstung.  Roasting, 
drying  by  artiflcial  heat. 

TOR'REYA,  /.  From  Torrey,  an  American  botanist. 
Stinking  yew ; a genus  of  evergreen  trees  of  the  Taxeae. 


Torricellian 

Trachelodiaphragmatic 


— T.  californica.  Wild  nutmeg.  The  leaves  emit  an 
unpleasant  odor  if  burned  or  bruised.  The  fruit  tastes 
like  turpentine. — T.  grandis.  Large  stinking  yew, 
the  Jcaya  of  China.  The  nuts  yield  a nutritious  oil. 
— T.  nucifera.  A Japanese  species.  The  kernels  are 
astringent. 

TORRICEL'LIAN.  Investigated  by  or  named  from  E. 
Torricelli,  an  Italian  mathematician. 

TORRTJ'BIA,  /.  A genus  of  Fungi  of  the  Sphxriacei. — 
T.  sinensis.  A species  developed  on  dead  caterpillars ; 
highly  valued  as  a tonic  in  China,  and  recommended  in 
constipation,  impotence,  coryza,  etc. 

TOR'SION.  Gr.,  arpei/zt?.  Lat.,  torsio  (from  torquere,  to 
twist).  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Drehung,  Umdrehen.  The  act  or 
process  of  twisting. — Free  t.  T.  of  the  free  end  of  a 
divided  artery. — Limited  t.  T.  in  which  the  artery  is 
held,  some  distance  from  its  end,  with  a forceps  that 
limits  the  extension  of  the  twisting. — T.  of  the  umbil- 
ical cord.  A twisting  of  the  cord  to  such  a degree  as  to 
interfere  with  the  flow  of  blood  through  its  vessels. 

TORSOCLTJ'SION.  From  torquere,  to  twist,  and  cludere, 
to  close.  Acupressure  iq.  v.)  by  the  second  variety  of 
the  flfth  method. 

TORTICOL'LIS,  m.  From  tortus,  twisted,  and  collum, 
the  neck.  Fr.,  torticolis.  Ger.,  Schiefhals,  Halsstarre, 
Krummhals,  Halsverkriimmung.  Wryneck,  a distortion 
of  the  neck  which  causes  the  head  to  be  held  awry. — 
Intermittent  t.  See  Spasmodic  t. — Occipitoatloidian  t. 
Of  Dally,  a subluxation  of  the  atlas  on  the  occipital 
bone  in  such  a way  that  the  lateral  masses  are  trans- 
verse to  the  vertical  plane. — Ocular  t.  Of  Quignet,  t. 
developed  from  inequality  in  the  sight  of  the  two  eyes. 
— Spasmodic  t.  T.  due  to  a lesion  of  the  spinal  acces- 
sory nerve  and  characterized  by  recurrent  transient 
contractions  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck  and  especially 
of  the  sternocleidomastoid. 

TOR'TULA,  /.  A genus  of  mosses. — T.  muralis.  A Euro- 
pean species  considered  astringent  and  used  as  a haemo- 
static. T.  sestiva,  T.  ambigua  (T.  goettingensis),  and  T. 
pilosa  (T.  vernalis)  are  varieties. 

TOR'ULA,  /.  Fr.,  torule.  A genus  of  Fungi  typical  of  a 
division  of  the  Coniomycetes  in  which  the  entire  plant 
is  reduced  to  a chain  of  spores  without  a deflnite  stroma. 
— T.  cerevisiae.  See  Saccharomyces  cerevisise.—T.  fu- 
sidioides.  Chalara  fusidioides. 

TOR'ULUS,  m.  Dim.  of  torus  {q.  v.).  Fr.,  torule.  A 
slight  swelling  or  prominence. — T.  glandis.  See  Co- 
rona glandis. 

TO'RUS,  m.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Wrdst.  A swelling  or  promi- 
nence.— T.  frontalis.  A protuberance  of  the  forehead 
over  the  frontal  sinuses. — T.  manus.  See  Metacar- 
pus.— T.  marginalis.  Ger.,  Randwulst.  A cerebral  con- 
volution.— T.  palatinus.  A protuberance  found  on  the 
surface  of  the  hard  palate  at  the  point  of  union  of  the  in- 
termaxillary and  palatomaxillary  sutures. — T.  uteri.  A 
slight  upward  projecting  elevation  of  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  uterus  where  the  peritonaeum  is  reflected  upward. 

TO'TUM  CARNO'SUM,  n.  See  Pancreas. 

TOUCH.  Gr.,  Lat.,  tactus.  Fr.,  tact  (1st  def. ), 

toucher  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Tastsinn  (1st  def.),  Gefiihlsinn 
(1st  def.),  Touchi(e)ren  (2d  def.).  1.  The  act,  sense,  or 
function  of  judging  of  the  presence  or  character  of  ex- 
ternal objects  by  means  of  direct  contact.  2.  A digital 
examination  by  the  vagina. — After  t.  A sensation 
which  remains  for  a short  time  after  the  cessation  of 
contact  with  an  object. — Double  t.  Combined  vaginal 
and  rectal  digital  exploration. — Royal  t.  Lat.,  manus 
regalis.  The  t.  of  a king,  formerly  in  repute  as  a cure 
for  scrofula  (the  “king’s  evil  ”). 

TOUCH'ING.  See  Touch  (2d  def.). 

TOULOUCOU'NIN.  Fr.,  to idoucoicnine.  A bitter  princi- 
ple contained  in  the  bark  of  Carapa  guineensis. 

TOURLOUROU'  OIL.  Ger.,  Tourlouroubl.  A fixed  ani- 
mal oil  used  as  an  embrocation  in  rheumatism. 


TOURNEFOR'TIA,  /.  From  J.  P.  de  Tournefort,  a 
French  botanist.  Fr.,  pittonie  (2d  def.),  tournefortie  (2d 
def.).  1.  The  genus  Anthospermum.  2.  A genus  of  the 
Heliotropiese. — T.  hirsutissima.  Fr.,  herbe  a chiques.  A 
tropical  American  species  of  T.  (2d  def.).  The  leaves 
are  used  as  a cataplasm  to  kill  chigoes.  The  roots  are 
diuretic. — T.  umbellata.  A Mexican  shrub  used  in 
fevers  and  as  an  application  to  tumors,  ulcers,  and  skin 
lesions. 

TOURNESO'LIA,  /.  The  genus  Chrozophora. 

TOUR'NIQUET.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  T.,  Aderpresse,  Schraub- 
enbinde.  An  instrument  for  making  continuous  pres- 
sure upon  a part,  usually  consisting  of  two  metal  plates 
which  may  be  approximated  or  separated  by  a thumb- 
screw, and  of  a strap  connecting  them  and  long  enough 
to  be  buckled  around  the  limb,  together  with  a pad. 
The  pad  is  placed  over  the  vessel  to  be  occluded,  and 
fastened  in  place  by  the  strap,  which  is  then  tightened 
by  separating  the  metal  plates  with  the  thumbscrew. 

TOVOMI'TA,  /.  Ger.,  Gelbfrucht.  A genus  of  tropical 
American  clusiaceous  plants. — T.  fructipendula.  A 
species  found  in  the  Peruvian  Andes.  The  bark  is  used 
in  medicine. 

TOX'A,  n.  pi.  From  to^ikov,  poison.  Of  Eisenmann,  dis- 
eases produced  by  poisons. 

TOXAS'MIA,  f.  From  rofcKov,  poison,  and  oVa,  blood. 
See  Blood  poisoning. 

TOX.EMTC.  Fr.,  toxemique.  Ger.,  toxdmisch.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  afiected  with  toxaemia. 

TOXALBU'MIN.  Of  Brieger  and  Fraenkel,  any  one  of 
the  toxic  substances  resulting  from  the  action  of  the 
various  bacilli  on  the  albumins  of  the  tissues,  and  re- 
sembling either  serum  albumin  or  globulin. 

TOXAN.ffi'MIA,  /.  Anaemia  due  to  poisoning. 

TOX'IC.  From  to^lkov  (see  Toxicon).  Fr.,  toxique. 
Ger.,  toxisch.  1.  Pertaining  to  poisons.  2.  Poisonous. 

TOXICJE'MIA,  /.  Ger.,  Toxic’dmie.  See  Blood  poi- 
soning. 

TOX'ICANT.  From  toxicare,  to  poison.  Poisonous. 

TOXIC A'TION.  Lat.,  toxicatio  (from  toxicare,  to  poison). 
See  Poisoning. 

TOXIC AT^MICUS.  From  to^ucSv,  poison,  and  ar/aos,  va- 
por. Ft.,  toxicatmiqtie.  Containing  or  yielding  poison- 
ous vapors. 

TOXICH.EMATO'SIS,  TOXICHJE'MIA,  /.  -o'seos  (-is), 
-se'mise.  See  Blood  poisoning. 

TOX'ICIDE.  From  to|i/c6v,  a poison,  and  csedere,  to  kill. 
An  agent  that  destroys  toxines. 

TOXI'CITY.  From  to|ikov,  poison.  Fr.,  toxicite.  Ger., 
GiftigTceit.  The  property  of  being  poisonous. 

TOXICODEN'DRIC  ACID.  A volatile  acid  forming,  ac- 
cording to  Maisch,  the  active  principle  of  the  juice  of 
Ehus  toxicodendron,  acting  as  a vesicant. 

TOXICODEN'DRON,  TOXICODEN'DRUM,  n.  From 
ro^iKov,  poison,  and  SevSpop,  a tree.  1.  See  Ehus  t.  2. 
The  genus  Schmidelia.  3.  A genus  of  the  Euphorbiacex. 

TOXICODERMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  to^ikov,  poi- 
son, and  Sepfia,  the  skin.  Fr.,  toxicodermite.  Ger.,  Gift- 
hautentzilndung.  Cutaneous  inflammation  caused  by  a 
poison. 

TOXICODERMI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Toxicoderma- 

TITIS. 

TOXICOHJE'MIA,  /.  See  Blood  poisoning. 

TOXICOLO'GIC(AL).  Pertaining  to  toxicology. 

TOXICOL'OGIST.  One  skilled  in  toxicology. 

TOXICOL'OGY.  Lat.,  toxicologia  (from  to^lkov,  poison, 
and  Adyo?,  understanding).  Fr.,  toxicologic.  Ger.,  Gif t- 
Jcunde,  Giftlehre.  The  science  of  the  nature  and  action  of 
poisons  and  of  the  detection  and  treatment  of  poisoning. 

TOXICOMA'NIA,  /.  From  to^ikov,  poison,  and  p.avia, 
madness.  See  Toxiphobia. 

TOX'ICON,  n.  Gr.,  to^kov,  poison;  originally  poison, 
for  smearing  arrows  (from  t6^ov,  a bow).  Arrow  poi- 
son ; hence,  any  poison. 


1879 


Torricellian 

Trachelodiaphragmatic 


TOXICOPHKE'A,  /,  From  to^i/cov,  poison,  and  4>\oi.6i', 
bark.  See  Acocanthera. 

TOXICOPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From 
To^iKov,  poison,  and  consumption.  Fr.,  toxico- 

phthisie.  Phthisis  induced  by  poison. 

TOXICORRHEUMATIS'MUS,  m.  Rheumatism  caused 
by  poison. 

TOXICO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  to^lkov,  poison.  Poi- 
soning.— Autot’.  Of  von  Jaksch,  t.  caused  by  toxic  sub- 
stances formed  in  the  system. — Exogenic  t.  T.  induced 
by  substances  taken  into  the  system. — Nosot’.  T.  ref- 
erable to  the  presence  of  basic  products  that  are  formed 
in  the  system  in  disease  and  eliminated  with  the  urine. 
— Retention  t.  T.  depending  upon  the  retention  of  a 
substance  that  should  be  excreted. 

TOX'ICUM,  n.  See  Toxicon. 

TOXIH.ffi'MIA,  /.  See  Blood  poisoning. 

TOX'IN(E).  From  To^ucdt',  poison,  Ger.,  Toxin.  1.  Any 
poisonous  ptomaine.  2.  A poisonous  principle  produced 
by  a pathogenic  microorganism. — Pollen  t.  A t.  found 
by  Dunbar  in  the  starch  bodies  of  the  Gram'macese, 
said  to  produce  hay  fever. 

TOXIN'ICIDE.  From  toxicum,  poison,  and  csedere,  to 
slay.  Of  E,  Mosny,  a substance  that  destroys  a tox- 
ine. 

TOXIPHO'BIA,  /,  From  to^lkov,  poison,  and  <#>6^os,  fear. 
Monomania  characterized  by  fear  of  being  poisoned. 

TOXIPHO'BIAC.  A person  affected  with  toxiphobia. 

TOXIRE^SIN.  Fr.,  toxiresine.  An  uncrystallizable, 
yellowish,  poisonous  resin  produced  by  decomposing 
digitoxin  with  dilute  acids  or  by  heating  it  to  240°  C. 

TOX'OID.  A toxine  impaired  in  its  poisonous  proper- 
ties, but  still  susceptible  of  neutralization  by  an  anti- 
toxine. 

TOX'ONE.  A toxine  partially  saturated  with  an  anti- 
toxine. 

TOX'OPHORE.  The  poison-bearing  portion  of  a toxine. 

TOXOPHYLAX'IN.  Of  Hankin,  a defensive  proteid 
produced  in  the  body  of  an  animal  which  has  an  ac- 
quired immunity,  and  acting  by  neutralizing  the  toxic 
products  of  the  pathogenic  bacteria  to  which  the  disease 
is  due. 

TOXO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Poisoning,  especially  of  the 
blood, 

TOXOSOZIN.  A defensive  proteid  that  acts  on  a toxine. 

TO-YAK.  A bitter  Japanese  drug  obtained  from  Pleuro- 
gyne  rotata ; used  as  a tonic. 

TRABEC'ULA,  /.  Dim.  of  trabs,  a beam.  Fr.,  trabecule. 
Ger.,  Trabekel,  Ballcen,  Bdlkcheyi,  Querb'dllcchen.  Any 
one  of  various  beamlike  or  stringlike  masses  of  tissue 
arranged  in  bands  or  crossbars. — Cell  (or  Cortical)  tra- 
beculae. Masses  of  cells  arranged  in  the  form  of  cords 
or  cylinders. — Lateral  trabeculae  of  the  embryonic 
cranium.  See  Trabec^dse  cranii. — Trabeculae  carneae 
(cordis).  See  Columns  carnese  (1st  def.). — Trabeculae 
corporeum  cavernosorum.  Prolongations  inward  of 
the  fibrous  tissue  covering  the  corpora  cavernosa  of  the 
penis,  dividing  them  into  a large  number  of  small  cavi- 
ties,— Trabeculae  cranii.  The  axial  part  of  the  basi- 
facial axis  of  the  embryo  ; of  Eathke,  certain  cartilagi- 
nous rudiments  which  stretch  forward,  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  basis  cranii,  from  the  region  of  the  sella 
turcica  to  that  of  the  olfactory  pits,  in  the  form  of  two 
bars  more  or  less  united.— T.  magna  cerebri.  See  Cor- 
pus callosum.— T.  medullaris  cerebelli.  See  Incre- 
MENTA  fibrosa  (under  Incrementum). — Trabeculae  of 
the  spleen.  The  reticular  framework  of  connective 
tissue  which  runs  in  the  substance  of  the  spleen. — Tra- 
beculae of  the  testis.  Processes  of  the  albuginea  testis 
extending  into  the  testicle  and  joining  similar  processes 
given  off  from  the  front  and  sides  of  the  corpus  High- 
mori.  They  inclose  the  separate  lobules  of  the  testis. 

TRABEC^ULAR.  Fr.,  trabeculaire.  Ger.,  balJcenartig. 
Pertaining  to  or  constituting  trabeculae. 


TRABEC'ULATE(D).  Lat.,  trabeculatus.  Ger,,  querbdl- 
kig.  Cross-barred,  having  trabeculae. 

TRA'BES,  /.  *Tra'bis.  See  Trabecula. 

TRABS,  /.  Tra'bis.  See  Penis.— T.  cerebri,  T.  medul- 
laris. See  Corpus  callosum. 

TRACE.  Fr.,  trace.  A track,  mark,  or  impression. — 
Primitive  t.  See  Primitive  streak. 

TRACHE'A,  /.  Gr.,  rpaxela.  Fr.,  trachee.  Ger.,  T., 
Trachee,  Luftrdhre  (1st  def.).  The  windpipe ; a tubed 
to  in.  long,  | to  1 in.  in  diameter,  in  man,  continuous 
with  the  larynx  above  and  dividing  about  opposite  the 
intervertebral  fibrocartilage  between  the  fourth  and 
fifth  dorsal  vertebrae  into  the  two  bronchi.  It  consists 
of  cartilaginous  rings  incomplete  behind,  united  by 
fibrous  tissue,  and  is  lined  with  mucous  membrane. 

TRACHEAEC^TASY.  From  rpaxela,  the  trachea,  and 
€(CTa<7i9,  extension.  Tracheal  dilatation. 

TRACHE'AL.  Pertaining  to  the  trachea. 

TRACHEA'LIA,  /.  Of  Farr,  croup. 

TRA'CHEID.  Fr,,  tracheide.  An  elongated  cell  with 
markings  resembling  those  of  a duct. 

TRACHEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  rpaxela,  the  trachea. 
Fr.,  tracheite.  Infiammation  of  the  trachea. — T.  malig- 
na. See  Croup  (1st  and  2d  def’s). 

TRACHEL.ffiMATO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  rpdxv- 
Ao?,  the  neck,  and  al/xa,  blood.  Fr.,  trachelematome.  A 
hsematoma  of  the  neck  ; in  a newborn  infant,  hsemato- 
ma  of  the  sheath  of  the  sternocleidomastoid  muscle. 

TRACHEL'AGRA,  /.  From  rpaxtjAos,  the  neck,  and  dypa, 
a seizure.  Fr.,  trachelagre.  Rheumatic  pain  in  the 
neck. 

TRACHELA'LIS,  m.  See  Trachelomastoideus, 

TRACH"ELECTOMOPEX'IA,  /.  From  rpdxv^o,,  the 
neck,  eKroiL-q,  a cutting  out,  and  a fixing.  Trache- 
lopexia  with  partial  excision  of  the  cervix  uteri, 

TRACHELEC'TOMY.  From  rpdxv><o<;,  the  neck,  and 
eKrofjL^,  a cutting  out.  Excision  of  the  cervix  uteri, 

TRACHE'LIAN.  From  rpdxv^os,  the  neck,  Fr,,  trache- 
lien.  Pertaining  to  the  neck,  especially  to  its  back 
part. 

TRACH^ELISM.  Gr.,  TpaxT)Atcrju.d?  (from  TpaxT?Ao?,  the 
neck).  Tiat.,  trachelismus.  Fv.,trachelisme.  Of  M.  Hall, 
spasmodic  contraction  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck. 

TRACHELI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  rpdxv^oi,  the  neck. 
Infiammation  of  the  neck  or  of  the  cervix  uteri. 

TRACH"ELOACROMIA'LIS,  m.  From  rpdxTjAo?,  the 
neck,  and  aKpdtpuov,  the  acromion.  In  solipeds,  the  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  mastoidohumeralis.  It  arises  from 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  first  four  cervical  ver- 
tebrae. 

TRACH"ELOCAM'PYLUS,  m.  From  Tpdxi?Aos,  the  neck, 
and  Ka/an-vAos,  crooked.  A cysticercus  found  once  in  the 
human  brain ; probably  a degenerated  form  of  some 
known  species. 

TRACH"ELOCLAVICULA'RIS,  m.  From  tracheitis,  the 
neck,  and  clavicula,  the  clavicle.  See  Cleidocervi- 
CALis.— T.  imus.  See  Cleidocervicalis  imus.—T. 
superior.  See  Levator  claviculx. 

TRACH"ELOCOSTA'LIS,  m.  From  trachelus,  the  neck, 
and  costa,  a rib.  The  analogue  of  the  sacrolumbalis  of 
man  found  in  nearly  all  the  lower  mammals. 

TRACH"ELOCOSTOSCAPULA'RIS,  m.  From  rpdxv^o<:, 
the  neck,  costa,  a rib,  and  scapula  {q.  v.).  The  serratus 
magnus  and  the  levator  anguli  scapulae  considered  as  a 
single  muscle, 

TRACHELOCYLLO'SIS,  f.  -lo'seos  (-is).  From  rpdxTjAo?, 
the  neck,  and  /(uAAoSo-i?.  a crooking.  See  Torticollis. 

TRACHELOCYPHO  ' SIS,  TRACHELOCYRTO  ' SIS,  /. 
-o'seos  (-is).  From  TpdxrjAo?,  the  neck,  and  KV(fx»<ri^,  or 
Kvpr<ocri^,  kyphosis.  Fr.,  trachelocyphose,  trachelocyrtose. 
Ger.,  Halsbuckel.  An  abnormal  curvature  of  the  cer- 
vical portion  of  the  vertebral  column. 

TRACH"ELODIAPHRAGMAT'IC.  Pertaining  to  the 
neck  and  the  diaphragm. 


Trachelodynia 

Tract 


1880 


TRACHELODYN'IA,  f.  From  Tpax>?Xo?,  the  neck,  and 
oSvvY),  pain.  Fr.,  trachelodynie.  Ger.,  Halsschmerz.  Pain 
in  the  neck. 

TRACHELOKYPHO'SIS,  /.  See  Trachelocyphosis. 
TRACH"ELOMASTOID'EUS,  m.  From  rpdxv^oc,  the 
neck,  and  juaa-ToeiS^?,  mastoid.  Fr.,  trachelo-mastdidien. 
Ger.,  Halszitzenmushel.  1.  The  upward  continuation 
of  the  longissimus  dorsi  which  arises  from  the  trans- 
verse processes  of  a varying  number  of  the  upper  dorsal 
vertebrsB  and  the  articular  processes  of  the  three  or  four 
lower  cervical  vertebrae,  and  is  inserted  into  the  poste- 
rior border  of  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 
2.  In  solipeds,  see  Dorsomastoideus. — T.  accessorius, 
T.  minor.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from  the  trans- 
verse processes  of  the  upper  two  dorsal  and  the  lower 
two  or  three  cervical  vertebrae,  and  inserted  into  the 
mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone  or  the  transverse 
process  of  the  atlas. 

TRACHELOMYI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Tpdxv^og,  the 
neck,  and  jotOs,  a muscle.  Fr.,  trachelomyite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  muscles  of  the  neck. 
TRACH^^ELOOCCIPITA^LIS,  in.  From  Tpax7jAo?,  the 
neck,  and  occiput  (q.  v.).  A muscle  of  solipeds  corre- 
sponding to  the  rectus  capitis  anticus  major  of  man.  It 
arises  from  the  transverse  processes  of  the  third,  fourth, 
and  flfth  cervical  vertebrae,  and  is  attached  to  the  body 
of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  basilar  process  of  the  occip- 
ital bone.  It  flexes  the  head  and  carries  it  to  one  side. 
TRACHELOPA'NUS,  m.  From  rpaxijAo?,  the  neck,  and 
pawMS,  a swelling.  Ft.,  trachelopane.  Ger.,  Halsdriisen- 
geschwulst.  Inflammation  of  the  cervical  glands. 
TRACHELOPEXTA,  /.  From  rpdxvdoi,  the  neck,  and 
a fixing.  Fixation  of  the  cervix  uteri. 
TRACHELOPHY'MA,  n.  -pliym'atos  {-is).  From  rpdxv 
Ao?,  the  neck,  and  (f>vp.a,  a growth.  Fr.,  trachelophyme. 
A swelling  of  the  neck. 

TRACH"ELOPLASTY.  From  rpax’j^o?,  the  neck,  and 
7rAa<Tcreiv,  to  mold.  The  plastic  surgery  of  the  cervix 
uteri. 

TRACHELOR'RHAPHY.  From  tp<xx>?Ao9,  the  neck,  and 
pa<t>rj,  a stitching.  See  Hysterotrachelorrhaphy. 
TRACR^^ELORRIIECTE^RIUM,  n.  From  rpax^Aos,  the 
neck,  and  prj^i?,  rupture.  Ger.,  Trachelorrhekter.  Zwei- 
fel’s  modification  of  Braun’s  key  hook  for  decapitating 
the  foetus.  Two  hooks,  with  their  shafts  held  together 
mechanically,  have  each  a handle  by  which  they  can 
be  revolved  around  the  line  of  contact  of  the  shafts. 
TRACHE'LOS,  m.  Gr.,  Tpax>?Aos.  See  Neck. 
TRACH"EL0STR0PH0'SIS,  /.  -pho'seos  {-is).  From 
TpaxTjAos,  the  neck,  and  <TTp6<f>oi;,  a twisting.  Fr.,  trache- 
lostrophose.  Torsion  of  the  neck. 

TRACH"ELOSUBOCCIPITA'LIS,  m.  See  Trachelo- 

OCCIPITALIS. 

TRACH"ELOSUBSCAPULA'RIS,  m.  Fr.,  trachelo-sous- 
scaptdaire.  See  Angularis  scapulse. 
TRACHELOT'OMY.  From  Tpdx-n\oi,  the  neck,  and  Top.»j, 
a cutting.  1.  Decapitation.  2.  The  operation  of  en- 
larging the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri  by  incision. — Uter- 
ine t.  See  T.  (2d  def.). 

TRACHE'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  rpaxTjAo?.  See  Neck. 
TRACHEOAEROCELE,  /.  Tra2k(tra3ch2)-e2(a)-o(o2)- 

a(a3j-e2r-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  tra^k-e^-o-a'e^r-o- 
sel.  -ce'les.  From  rpaxeia,  the  trachea,  a^p,  air,  and 
k»}At),  a tumor.  A tracheal  diverticulum. 
TRACHE"OBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  Fr.,  tracheoblennorhee. 
Ger.,  Luftrohrenschleimjluss.  Bleunorrhoea  of  the  tra- 
chea. 

TRACHE"0BR0N'CHIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  trachea 
and  a bronchus. 

TRACHE"0BR0NCHI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  Fx.,  traclieohron- 
chite.  Inflammation  of  the  tracliea  and  bronchii. 
TRACHEOCELE,  /.  Tra2k(tra3ch2)-e2(a)-o(o2)-se(kay- 
le(la) ; in  Eng.,  tra2k-e/o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  rpaxeia,  the 
trachea,  and  /crjAr},  a tumor.  Fr.,  tracheocele.  1.  A her- 


nial protrusion  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  trachea 
through  the  cartilaginous  structure,  either  between  two 
of  the  rings  or  through  a branchial  fistula.  2.  Goitre, 

TRACHEOCHOLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  rpaxeia,  the 
trachea,  and  xoAo?,  bile.  Fr.,  tracheocholose.  Catarrh 
of  the  trachea,  attributed  to  biliary  derangement. 

TRACHEOCYNAN'CHE,  /.  -an'ches.  See  Tracheitis. 

TRACHE"OLARYN'GEAL.  Fr.,  tracheo-laryngien.  Per- 
taining to  or  involving  the  trachea  and  the  larynx. 

TRACHE"0LARYNG0T'0MY.  See  Laryngotrache- 

OTOMY. 

TRACHE"0(ES0PHA'GEUS,  m.  A bundle  of  anomalous 
muscular  fibres  extending  between  the  oesophagus  and 
the  trachea. 

TRACHE"OPHARYN'GEUS,  m.  An  anomalous  ofishoot 
of  the  inferior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx  inserted  into 
the  trachea, 

TRACHEOPH'ONY.  From  rpaxeia,  the  trachea,  and 
</)cur7j,  the  voice.  The  sound  heard  on  auscultation  over 
the  trachea  (cf.  Laryngophony). 

TRACHEOPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  rpaxeia, 
the  trachea,  and  <f>vpLa,  a growth.  See  Goitre. 

TRACHEOPYO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  rpaxeia,  the 
trachea,  and  Trutoais,  suppuration.  Fr.,  tracheopyose. 
Purulent  tracheitis. 

TRACHEOP'YRA,  /.  From  rpaxeia,  the  trachea,  and 
TrOp,  fever.  See  Cynanche  irachealis. 

TRACHEORRHA'GIA,  /,  From  rpaxeia,  the  trachea, 
and  priywaSai.,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  tracheorrhagie. 
Ger.,  Luftrohrenblutjluss.  Haemorrhage  from  the 
trachea. 

TRACHEOS'COPY.  From  rpaxeia,  the  trachea,  and  a-ao- 
Trei;/,  to  examine.  Fr.,  tracheoscopie.  Inspection  of  the 
trachea. 

TRACHEOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  rpaxeia, 
the  trachea,  and  o-TeVajo-is,  stenosis.  Fr.,  tracheostenose, 
tracheostenosie.  Ger.,  Tracheostenose.  Morbid  constric- 
tion of  the  trachea. 

TRACHE'OTOME.  From  rpaxeia,  the  trachea,  and  Te>- 
veLv,  to  cut.  Fr.,  tracheotome.  Ger.,  Halslanzette.  An 
instrument  for  opening  the  trachea  in  tracheotomy. 
Langenbeck’s  t.  is  a double  hook  with  a cutting  edge, 
separating  by  the  pressure  of  the  thumb  on  one  handle, 
and  closing  with  a wire  spring.  Pitha’s  t.  and  dilator 
is  an  instrument  shaped  like  a forceps,  with  cutting 
surfaces  on  the  back  of  the  points.  Hanks’s  t.  is  a 
sharp  trocar  working  in  an  ordinary  tracheotomy  tube 
for  a cannula. 

TRACHEOT'OMIZE.  Ger.,  tracheotomi{e)ren.  To  sub- 
ject to  tracheotomy. 

TRACHEOT'OMY.  From  rpaxeia,  the  trachea,  and  roiatj, 
a cutting.  Lat.,  tracheotomia.  Fr.,  tracheotomie.  Ger., 
Luftrbhrenschnitt,  Tracheotomie.  The  operation  of  mak- 
ing an  opening  into  the  trachea. — Inferior  t.  Lat., 
tracheotomia  inferior.  T.  in  which  the  incision  is  made 
below  the  thyreoid  gland. — Superior  t.  Lat.,  tracheo- 
tomia superior.  T.  in  which  the  incision  is  made  above 
the  isthmus  of  the  thyreoid  gland. 

TRACHEOTY'PHUS,  m.  Of  Eisenmann,  malignant  an- 
gina. 

TRACHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr,,  rpix'^na  (from 
Tpaxv9,  rough).  Fr.,  t.,  trachome.  Ger.,  Tracliom,  Au- 
genliderkrdtze.  Granular  conjunctivitis.  It  is  charac- 
terized by  slowly  progressive  changes  in  the  conjunctiva 
of  the  eyelids,  which  becomes  thickened,  vascular,  and 
roughened  by  firm  elevations.  The  change  begins  in 
the  follicular  structure  of  the  conjunctiva,  extending 
to  the  papillae  and  submucous  tissue  of  both  lids,  and 
giving  rise  here  to  the  growth  of  much  new  tissue. 
The  disease  is  first  shown  by  the  presence  of  round, 
pale,  semitransparent  bodies  like  grains  of  boiled  sago, 
sometimes  looking  like  vesicles.  The  conjunctiva  does 
not  ulcerate,  and  the  prominences  are  not  real  granula- 
tions.— Follicular  t.  T.  chiefly  aflecting  the  Meibo- 


1881 


Trachelodyma 

Tract 


mian  glands,  and  associated  with  the  presence  of  Neis- 
seria rebellis  {q.  v.). — T.  carunculosum.  Ger.,  warzige 
Augenliderrauhigkeit.  A so-called  variety  of  t.  in  which 
fleshy  excrescences  are  met  with  in  the  conjunctiva. — 
T.  diffusum.  An  affection  of  the  conjunctiva  in  which 
the  submucous  tarsal  regions  of  the  conjunctiva,  espe- 
cially near  the  canthi,  are  changed  into  gray  or  gray- 
ish-yellow brawny  masses  from  infiltration  of  the  tissue 
with  lymphoid  cells  and  proliferation  of  the  connective 
tissue  elements. — T.  herpeticum.  An  afiection  of  the 
conjunctiva  in  which  pustules  or  vesicles  are  found  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  eyelids. — T.  mixtum.  T.  with 
secondary  inflammation  of  the  surrounding  tissue. — T. 
pudendorum.  Of  Farnowsky,  a chronic  granular  in- 
flammation of  the  vulva. — T.  sabulosum.  An  old  term 
for  t.,  from  being  characterized  by  a sensation  as  of 
sand  beneath  the  lids. 

TRACHOMAT'ICON,  n.  Gr. , rpaxoiiJ-a-TtKov  (from  rpaxotp-a, 
roughness).  Of  Galen,  a collyrium. 

TRACHYLO'BIUM,  n.  From  rpaxvi,  rough,  and  Ao^6?,  a 
pod.  Fr.,  trachylobe.  Ger.,  Rauhhulse.  A genus  of 
leguminous  trees. — T.  courbaril.  Hymensea  coiirbaril. 

TRACHYPH'ONY.  Lat.,  trachyphonia  (from  rpaxv<;, 
rough,  and  (fuovri,  the  voice).  Hoarseness. 

TRACHYS'MA,  w.  -ys'matos  {-is).  Gr.,  Tp6.xv(Tp.a  (from 
rpaxv^,  rough).  See  Teachoma. 

TRACT.  Lat.,  fracfws.  Fr.,  tr actus,  cordo7i.  Ger.,  Trac- 
tus,  BaJi7i,  Strang.  An  extent  of  surface,  usually  of  con- 
siderable length  as  compared  with  its  breadth. — Aber- 
rant t.  of  the  lateral  column.  Of  Monakow,  a t.  origi- 
nating in  the  peripheral  portion  of  the  lateral  column, 
lying  against  the  corpus  trapezoides,  between  the 
facial  nucleus  and  the  ascending  root  of  the  fifth  nerve, 
and  finally  passing  over  into  the  fillet.  —Anterior  cere- 
bropontine  t.  A t.  of  internal  (mesial)  fibres  of  the 
crus  cerebri  extending  from  the  anterior  part  of  the 
frontal  lobe  to  the  pons. — Anterior  cortical  t.  Bundles 
of  fibres  from  the  cortex  of  the  frontal  lobe  running  to 
the  ganglion  cells  of  the  pons  varolii. — Anterior  funda- 
mental t.  The  anterior  fundamental  fasciculi  of  the 
anterior  column  of  the  spinal  cord. — Anterior  pyram- 
idal t.  The  longitudinal  bundles  of  nerve  fibres  in 
the  ventral  half  of  the  pons  which  represent  the  pro- 
longation of  the  anterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla 
oblongata.— Anterolateral  descending  t.  A few  long 
fibres,  scattered  in  the  anterior  and  lateral  ground 
bundles  of  the  spinal  cord. — Ascending  anterolateral  t. 
See  Gowers’ s t. — Basal  longitudinal  t.  A t.  of  fibres 
extending  along  the  outer  wall  of  the  posterior  and  in- 
ferior horns  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  apparently  <^>n- 
necting  the  occipital  and  temporal  lobes.— Basirrhinal 
t.  The  olfactory  t.  in  the  marsupials. — Bechterew’s  t. 
See  Tegmental  t. — Bulbar  t.  Ger.,  Nervenkerntr actus. 
One  of  the  t’s  of  fibres  occupying  the  bulb. — Central 
medullary  t.  The  gray  matter  in  the  spinal  cord 
which  immediately  surrpunds  the  central  canal. — Cen- 
tral vagus  t.  A t.  of  fibres  passing  from  the  layer  of 
the  fillet  to  the  nucleus  of  the  vagus  of  the  opposite 
side. — Cerebellar  t.  See  Direct  cerebellar  t. — Cerebello- 
olivary  t.  A t.  supposed  by  Meyuert  to  be  a continua- 
tion of  the  fibres  of  the  posterior  column  of  the  spinal 
cord,  passing  through  the  olivary  body  and  reaching 
the  cerebellum  through  the  restiform  body.  Edinger 
thinks  it  arises  from  the  outer  side  of  the  fleece. — 
Cerebropontine  t.  A t.  of  fibres  starting  from  the 
brain  cortex  and  passing  through  the  internal  capsule 
and  the  upper  part  of  the  cerebral  peduncles  to  the 
pons. — Comma-shaped  t.  A t.  shaped  like  a comma, 
observed  in  descending  degeneration  in  the  middle  of 
the  anterior  third  of  the  dorsal  spinal  cord. — Commis- 
sural t.  Of  Owen,  the  cerebellar  peduncles. — Com- 
municating quintus  t.  Ger.,  Quintus  sir  a^ig . A t.  of 
fibres  derived  from  the  motor  nucleus  of  the  fifth  nerve 
which  at  first  surrounds  the  upper  part  of  the  Sylvian 


aqueduct,  and  then  widens,  the  fibres  radiating  through 
the  tegmentum,  and  a portion  of  them  curving  around 
the  lower  border  of  the  red  nucleus  as  the  jibrx  arcuatx. 
This  t.  is  brought  into  connection  with  the  motor  t’s  of 
fibres  through  the  agency  of  intervening  multipolar 
ganglion  cells. — Conariohypophysial  t.  Of  Owen,  the 
embryonic  passage  through  the  pituitary  diverticulum, 
the  infundibulum,  the  third  ventricle,  and  the  epiphy- 
sis cerebri.— Crossed  thalamotegmental  t.  A t.  of 
fibres  connecting  the  thalamus  with  the  spinal  cord  by 
way  of  the  tegmentum. — Dendritic  t’s.  T’s  of  fibres 
that  arise  from  all  parts  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  diverg- 
ing from  each  other  like  the  limbs  of  a tree,  and  pass 
into  the  white  substance. — Digestive  t.  Ger.,  Diges- 
tionstractus.  The  alimentary  canal. — Direct  cerebellar 
t.  Ger.,  Klehihirnseitenstrangbalm.  The  direct  cere- 
bellar (or  myelocerebellar  [Spitzka] ) t. ; a t.  coursing  in 
the  lateral  zone  of  the  posterior  half  of  the  lateral  col- 
umn of  the  spinal  cord,  connecting  the  columns  of  Clarke 
with  the  cerebellum,  which  it  enters  as  a component  of 
the  restiform  column  ; called  direct  because  it  does  not 
decussate. — Direct  lateral  cerebellar  t.  A t.  of  nerve 
fibres  situated  in  the  lateral  column  of  the  spinal  cord, 
between  the  lateral  pyramidal  t.  and  the  external  sur- 
face. It  appears  at  the  level  of  the  second  or  third 
lumbar  nerve  as  a narrow  area,  which  extends  as  it 
ascends.  It  may  be  traced  through  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata and  restiform  body  into  the  cerebellum. — Direct 
myelocerebellar  t.  See  Direct  cerebellar  t. — Direct  t. 
A bundle  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  anteromedian  column 
of  the  spinal  cord  which  may  be  traced  upward  in  the 
crusta  as  far  as  the  point  where  the  crus  cerebri  is 
crossed  by  the  optic  t. — Dorsolateral  t.  See  Direct 
cerebellar  t. — Fillet  t.  A t.  that  emerges  from  the  fillet 
and  may  be  found  on  the  upper  and  outer  side  of  the 
nucleus  ruber  in  its  course  to  the  cortex  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  parietal  lobe  by  way  of  the  internal  capsule. 
— First  projection  t.  Of  Meynert,  the  corona  radiata. 
— Flechsig’s  t.  See  Direct  cerebellar  t. — Formative  t. 
Of  Owen,  the  formative  and  commissural  t’s  of  the 
cerebellum  described  as  two  different  bundles  of  nerve 
fibres  which  unite  to  form  the  peduncles. — Frontal 
pontine  t.  See  Anterior  cerebropontine  t. — Frontal  t. 
Of  Owen,  the  frontal  lobe  of  the  brain. — Frontocere- 
bellar  t.  The  t.  of  white  fibres  connecting  the  frontal 
lobe  of  the  cerebrum  with  the  cerebellum. — Funicular 
t’s.  See  Funiculi  graciles  cerebelli  (under  Funicu- 
lus).— Ganglionic  association  t.  Association  fibres 
connecting  different  cerebral  ganglia. — Genal  t.  See 
Gnathogramma.— Geniculate  t.  Fr.,  faisceau  gaii- 
cule.  A bundle  of  fibres  in  the  pes  pedunculi  cerebri 
which  lies  next  to  the  corticobulbar  bundle. — Genito- 
urinary t.  The  genitourinary  passages. — Goll’s  t.  A 
t.  in  the  posterior  white  column  of  the  spinal  cord,  cor- 
responding with  the  posterior  median  column.  It  can 
be  traced  only  as  far  as  the  middle  of  the  dorsal  region. 
— Gowers’s  t.  A t.  formed  of  fibres  derived  from  the 
posterior  roots  that,  having  crossed  in  the  posterior 
commissure  and  been  interrupted  in  nerve  cells,  collect 
in  the  lateral  column  to  pursue  a cerebral  course.  One 
portion  of  the  fibres,  it  is  stated,  disappears  in  the  up- 
per cervical  cord,  and  another  portion  ends  in  the  nu- 
cleus lateralis  of  the  medulla  oblongata. — Habenula  t. 
A t.  leaving  the  habenula  and  passing  toward  the  base 
of  the  brain,  running  between  the  central  gray  lining 
and  the  substance  of  the  thalamus  and  appearing  to 
end  on  the  mesial  side  of  the  red  nucleus. — Indirect  t. 
A bundle  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  lateral  column  of  the 
spinal  cord  which  joins  the  direct  t.  near  the  posterior 
edge  of  the  pons  Varolii,  above  which  point  the  two  t’s 
are  united.  Cf.  Direct  t. — Intellectual  t.  See  Fro^do- 
cerehellar  f.— Intermediary  lateral  t.,  Intermediolat- 
eral  t.  Fr.,  colonne  hdermkUaire.  A pyramidal  t.  of 
nerve  fibres  in  the  posterior  portion  of  the  spinal  cord, 


Traction 

Trame 


1882 


midway  between  the  anterior  and  posterior  gray  col- 
umns and  in  front  of  the  reticular  process. — Internidal 
t’s.  Of  Spitzka,  the  t’s  of  fibres  extending  from  the 
nidi  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  sixth  cranial  nerves. — 
Interolivary  t.  A t.  of  arcuate  fibres  extending  from 
the  nuclei  of  the  posterior  columns  ventrally  toward 
the  middle  line  ; it  terminates  on  the  dorsal  side  of  the 
pyramids  in  the  opposite  interolivary  region  or  fillet 
layer. — Intestinal  t.  The  large  and  small  intestine. 
—Lateral  cerebellar  t.,  Lateral  longitudinal  t.  See 
Lateral  t.  of  the  cerebellum. — Lateral  t.  See  Lateral 
COLUMN. — Lateral  t.  of  the  cerebellum.  A t.  receiving 
its  fibres  from  the  direction  of  Clarke’s  vesicular  col- 
umn, at  the  medulla  inclining  obliquely  toward  the 
dorsal  surface,  across  the  ascending  root  of  the  fifth 
nerve,  the  other  fibres  of  the  inferior  cerebellar 
peduncle  gradually  applying  themselves  to  it,  and  the 
t.  terminating  in  the  vermis.  It  is  a centripetal  con- 
ducting system  connecting  the  posterior  roots  and  the 
cerebellum.— Lateral  t.  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
The  continuation  in  the  medulla  oblongata  of  the 
lateral  t.  of  the  spinal  cord. — Lemniscus  t.  Ger., 
Schleifenbiindel.  A bundle  of  nerve  fibres  which  begins 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  pons  Varolii,  below  the  reticu- 
lar formation,  and  separates  into  three  portions  (the 
superior,  median,  and  inferior  lemnisci). — Lissauer’s  t. 
A small  t.  of  fibres  at  the  junction  of  the  tip  of  the  pos- 
terior horn  and  lateral  column  ; the  fibres  come  from 
the  posterior  roots,  course  upward  for  a short  distance, 
and  then  enter  the  posterior  horn. — Lymphang(e)ial 
t’s.  See  Lymphatic  nodules. — Medial  t.  A portion  of 
the  cerebral  hemisphere  in  Carnivora  adjoining  the 
great  longitudinal  fissure,  marked  off'  by  the  posterior 
limb  of  the  Sylvian  fissure  and  other  sulci  which  are 
continuous  wdth  or  parallel  to  it. — Motor  t.  Ger., 
motorisches  Feld.  The  motor  path  from  the  cortex  of 
the  brain  to  a muscle.  It  consists  of  an  upper  (cerebro- 
spinal) and  a lower  (spinomuscular)  segment.  The 
former  consists  of  the  t.  of  fibres  from  the  brain  cortex 
that  end  in  the  gray  substance  of  the  spinal  cord,  and 
the  lower  of  the  spinal  motor  cell  and  the  fibres  pro- 
ceeding from  this  through  the  anterior  root  and  nerve 
trunk  to  the  muscle. — Myelocerebellar  t.  See  Direct 
cerebellar  t. — Myelonal  t.  Of  Owen,  one  of  the  separate 
columns  of  the  spinal  cord. — Nuclear  t.  of  the  spinal 
cord.  Ger.,  Kernstrang.  See  GolFs  t. — Olfactory  t. 
The  bundle  of  fibres  forming  the  olfactory  nerve. — 
Olivary  t.  See  Olivary  body. — Ophthalmic  t.,  Optic  t. 
The  continuation  of  the  optic  nerves  from  the  commis- 
sure backward  to  the  brain.  At  its  connection  with 
the  brain  each  optic  t.  divides  into  two  bands,  which 
are  continued  into  the  optic  thalami,  the  corpora 
geniculata,  and  the  corpora  quadrigemina.  The  fibres 
of  origin  from  the  thalamus  arise  partly  from  its  sur- 
face and  partly  from  its  interior.  Thence  the  t.  winds 
obliquely  across  the  lower  surface  of  the  crus  cerebri, 
in  the  form  of  a flattened  band  destitute  of  neurilem- 
ma, and  is  attached  to  the  crus  by  its  anterior  margin. 
As  it  passes  forward  it  receives  fibres  from  the  tuber 
cinereum  and  lamina  cinerea.  It  is  also  connected 
w'ith  the  taenia  semicircularis  and  the  anterior  termi- 
nation of  the  gyrus  fornicatus.  It  finally  joins  with 
the  t.  of  the  opposite  side  to  form  the  commissure. — 
Peduncular  t.  A t.  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  crus  cerebri. 
— Posterior  cortical  t.  Of  Edinger,  bundles  of  fibres 
running  from  the  cortex  of  the  occipital  and  temporal 
lobes  to  the  ganglion  cells  of  the  pons  varolii. — Post- 
frontal t.  The  region  of  the  frontal  lobe,  in  Carnivora, 
immediately  behind  the  frontal  fissure.— Postpyrami- 
dal  t.  See  Posterior  pyramid. — Postrestiform  t.  See 
Lateral  column. — Prefrontal  t.  The  portion  of  the 
frontal  lobe,  in  Carnivora,  lying  in  front  of  the  frontal 
fissure.— Prepyramidal  t.  See  Anterior  pyramids.— 
Principal  t.  of  the  anterior  column.  Ger.,  vordere 


Hauptbahn.  Of  Flechsig,  that  portion  of  the  anterior 
column  of  the  spinal  cord  which  does  not  belong  to 
the  anterior  pyramidal  t.  Quain  suggests  that  it  may 
serve  to  “ connect  the  gray  matter  of  different  segments 
of  the  cord.” — Pyramidal  t.  A collection  of  nerve 
fibres  in  the  spinal  cord  which  may  be  traced  from  the 
point  of  origin  of  the  lower  sacral  nerves  upward  in  the 
posterior  part  of  the  lateral  column  to  the  lower  part 
of  the  medulla  oblongata,  where  they  cross  to  the  op- 
posite side,  enter  the  pyramid,  and  may  be  followed 
through  it  and  the  pons  to  the  corresponding  crus 
cerebri.  Many  of  the  fibres  do  not  decussate,  but  run 
throughout  their  course  in  the  anterior  pyramidal  t.— 
Quintus  t.  Of  Meynert,  a t.  of  fibres  that  crosses  in 
the  dorsal  segment  of  the  rhaphe,  comes  from  the  roof 
of  the  aqueduct,  sweeps  in  fine  curves  around  the  outer 
side  of  the  descending  root  of  the  fifth  nerve,  curls  in 
beneath  the  posterior  longitudinal  bundle,  and  so  trav- 
erses the  tegmentum  toward  the  middle  line.  It  was 
formerly  supposed  that  the  t.  originated  in  the  cells  of 
the  descending  root  of  the  fifth  nerve. — Eespiratory 
t.  The  respiratory  organs.  See  also  Air  passages. — 
Restiform  t.  See  Bestiform  body. — Sagittal  medul- 
lary t.  A t.  that  comes  from  the  posterior  third  of  the 
posterior  limb  of  the  internal  capsule,  skirts  the  outer 
side  of  the  posterior,  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  and 
runs  to  the  cortex  of  the  hinder  portion  of  the  cere- 
brum.—Second  projection  t.  Of  Meynert,  the  t.  of 
fibres  extending  from  the  basal  ganglia  to  the  gray 
matter  surrounding  the  central  cavities  in  the  pedun- 
cular system. — Semilunar  t.  A crescentic  t.  of  fibres 
in  the  external  portion  of  the  cerebellar  hemisphere. — 
Sensory  t.  Fr.,  portion  sensitive.  A t.  of  fibres  that 
conducts  sensations  from  without  to  the  brain.  Those 
portions  of  the  cord  conducting  difierent  varieties  of 
sensation,  as  well  as  those  portions  of  the  brain  that  are 
the  centres  for  these  varieties,  have  not  yet  been  posi- 
tively determined. — Speech  t.  A t.  of  fibres  passing 
from  the  cortex  of  the  third  frontal  convolution 
through  the  white  substance  outside  the  tail  of  the 
nucleus  caudatus  and  terminating  in  the  nuclei  of  the 
nerves  in  the  oblongata  that  are  associated  in  producing 
speech. — Spiral  t.  See  Lamina  cribrosa  anterior  infe- 
rior.— Sylvian  t.  The  region  of  the  brain  around  the 
fissure  of  Sylvius. — Tegmental  t.  A medullary  t.  oc- 
cupying a position  in  the  midst  of  the  tegmentum  dor- 
sad of  the  olivary  body  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  pos- 
terior accessory  olivary  nucleus.  It  probably  connects 
the  olivary  body  with  the  midbrain. — Temporooccipi- 
tal  t.  of  the  crusta.  A t.  of  fibres  on  the  outer  side  of 
the  crusta  that  pass  under  the  lenticular  nucleus,  or 
between  the  latter  and  the  external  geniculate  body,  to 
the  temporal  and  the  occipital  lobes. — Tertiary  projec- 
tion t’s.  Of  Meynert,  the  peripheral  nerves  that  have 
their  origin  in  the  gray  matter  bordering  the  cavities 
from  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  down  to  the  end  of  the 
spinal  cord. — T’s  of  the  spinal  cord.  Certain  bundles 
of  nerve  fibres  which  pursue  a similar  course  in  the 
cord,  and  appear  to  have  similar  functions. — Teretial 
t’s.  See  Fasciculi  teretes  (under  Fasciculus). — 
Transverse  peduncular  t.  Of  Gudden,  a delicate  lam- 
ina of  gray  matter  extending  on  each  side  laterally 
from  the  anterior  pair  of  corpora  quadrigemina,  cross- 
ing over  the  internal  geniculate  body,  and  passing 
around  the  corresponding  crus  cerebri  to  unite  with 
the  tsenia  pontis  or  to  enter  the  crus.  It  is  found  only 
exceptionally  in  man. — Urogenital  t.  See  Genitouri- 
nary Uveal  t.  See  Uvea.— Voluntary  motor  t. 
The  entire  t.  of  fibres  from  the  cortex  cerebri  to  the 
anterior  horns. 

TRAC'TION.  From  trahere,  to  draw.  Fr.,  t.  Ger., 
Zug,  T.  The  act  or  process  of  drawing.— Axis  t.  Ger., 
Axentraction.  T.  in  a line  with  the  direction  of  the 
channel  through  w'hich  a body  (e.  g.,  the  foetus)  is  to 


1883 


Traction 

Trame 


be  drawn, — Elastic  t.  T.  by  an  elastic  force. — Elastic 
t.  of  the  lung.  The  elastic  tension  of  the  lung. 
TKAC'TOR.  From  trahere,  to  draw.  1.  An  apparatus 
for  making  traction,  especially  a vectis.  2.  See  under 
Perkinism. — Air  t.  Ger,,  Luftzieher.  A suction  t, 
devised  by  Sir  J.  Y.  Simpson  for  extracting  the  fcetus  ; 
used  by  him  also  for  elevating  depressed  bones  of  the 
newborn  infant’s  skull.  Its  construction  was  like  that 
of  a breast  pump,  and  its  cup  was  covered  with  wire 
gauze  and  thin  sponge  or  flannel,  to  prevent  injury  of 
the  scalp.  Simpson  applied  it  to  the  breech  also. — 
Lever  t.  An  instrument  devised  by  Levis  for  reducing 
dislocations  of  the  phalanges. — Metallic  t’s,  Perkins’s 
t’s.  See  under  Perkinism.— Poullet’s  t.  A traction 
apparatus  to  be  used  either  with  the  obstetrical  forceps 
or  with  the  sericeps. 

TRAC'TUS,  m.  See  Tract,— T.  alimentarius.  See  Ali- 
mentary CANAL. — T.  arteriosus  anterior.  The  tract  of 
the  anterior  median  artery  of  the  spinal  cord. — T.  arte- 
riosi  posterolaterales.  The  tract  of  the  posterolateral 
arterioles  of  the  spinal  cord. — T.  ethmoideus.  See 
Gyrus  rectus. — T.  genalis.  See  Gnathogramma, — T. 
longitudinalis.  See  Stri^  longitudinales  mediates  (un- 
der Stria). — T.  lymphaticus  jugularis.  The  system 
of  lymphatic  vessels  accompanying  the  jugular  vein 
from  the  brain  to  the  cervical  ganglia. — T.  medullaris 
glandulae  pinealis.  The  peduncle  of  the  pineal  gland. 
— T.  medullaris  transversus.  See  Incrementa 
(under  Incrementum).  — T.  motorius.  See  Motor 
TRACT,— T.  nervi  optici.  See  Optic  tract.— T.  olfac- 
torius.  See  Olfactory  tract.— T.  parietalis  anterior. 
See  Ascending  frontal  convolution. — T.  parietalis 
medius.  See  Ascending  parietal  convolution.— T.  pe- 
duncularis.  See  Peduncular  tract.— T.  peduncularis 
transversus.  See  Transverse  peduncxdar  tract. — T. 
rhinalis.  See  Olfactory  tract. — T.  semicircularis. 
See  Semilunar  tract. — T.  solitarius.  The  descending 
fibres  of  a posterior  spinal  nerve  root. — T.  spiralis 
foraminulentus.  A spot  in  the  fossa  cochleae  of  the 
internal  auditory  meatus  at  the  base  of  the  cochlea,  in 
which  may  be  seen  the  spirally  arranged  orifices  (for 
the  entrance  of  the  fibres  of  the  cochlear  nerve)  which 
open  into  the  fossula  inferior. — T.  supracallosus.  See 
Marginal  convolution. — T.  supracallosus  inferior. 
See  Gyrus /orrucrtfMs. — T.  supracallosus  superior.  See 
Marginal  convolution. 

TRADESCAN'TIA,  /,  From  Tradescant,  gardener  to 
Charles  I of  England.  Ft.,  tradescantie.  Spiderwort ; 
a genus  of  the  Commelinacese. — T.  axillaris.  A Malabar 
species,  used  externally  in  ascites. — T.  diuretica.  A 
diuretic  and  emollient  Brazilian  species, — T.  mala- 
barica.  Grass-leaved  spiderwort.  In  India  its  herb, 
cooked  in  oil,  is  used  in  leprosy,  ringworm,  etc. — T. 
virginica.  Fr.,  tradescantie  de  Virginie.  Virginian 
spiderwort ; used  in  Jamaica  for  the  bites  of  venomous 
spiders. 

TRAG'ACANTH.  From  rpayaKavOa,  a plant  producing 
t.  Lat.,  tragacantha,  tragacanthum,  gummi  tragacantha 
(seu  tragacanthse),  tragacanthx  gummi.  Ger.,  Tragant, 
Traganth.  The  concrete  exuded  juice  of  various  spe- 
cies of  Astragalus.  It  swells  up  in  water  without  dis- 
solving, forming  a viscous  mass.  It  contains  two  prin- 
cipal constituents,  tragacanthin  (q.  v.)  and  a substance 
resembling  arabin  and  soluble  in  water.  T.  is  demul- 
cent, but  is  chiefly  used  for  imparting  firmness  to 
troches,  etc.,  and  for  suspending  heavy  powders  in 
mixtures, 

TRAGACAN'THA,  /.  See  Tragacanth, — Glycerinum 
tragacanthse  [Br.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  tritu- 
rating to  a transparent,  homogeneous  jelly  3 parts  of 
powdered  tragacanth,  15  of  glycerin,  and  2 of  water. 
The  Ger.  Ph.  has  a similar  preparation  made  of  1 part 
of  tragacanth,  5 parts  of  alcohol,  and  50  of  glycerin. — 
Mucilago  cum  gummi  t.  [Fr.  Cod.],  Mucilago  traga- 


canthae  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  mucilage  de  gomme 
adragante  [Fr.  Cod.],  Ger.,  Traganthschleim.  A tena- 
cious, viscous  mass  formed  by  mixing  tragacanth  with 
water.  The  U.  S.  preparation  contains  6 parts  of  traga- 
canth, 18  of  glycerin,  and  water  up  to  100.  The  Br, 
Ph.  directs  that  12  parts  of  tragacanth  be  triturated 
with  22  fluid  parts  of  alcohol,  and  875  parts  of  water 
stirred  in. — Pulvis  tragacanthse  compositus  [Br.  Ph.], 
Fr.,poudre  mucilagineuse  (ou  de  gomme  adragante  com- 
posee).  A preparation  consisting  of  1 part  each  of  trag- 
acanth, gum  arabic,  and  starch,  and  3 parts  of  sugar. 
TRAGACAN'THIN.  Ger.,  T.,  Tragacanthstoff.  A mu- 
cilaginous principle  existing  in  tragacanth. 
TRAGACAN'THUM,  n.  See  Tragacanth. 

TRA'GAL,  See  Tragicus. 

TRAGAN'THIN.  See  Tragacanthin. 

TRA'GEA,  /.  Gr.,  rpayea.  A stomachic  powder. 
TRA'GIA,  f.  From  Tragus,  the  Latinized  name  of  H. 
Bock,  a German  botanist.  Fr.,  t.,  tragie.  A genus  of 
the  Euphorbiacese. — T.  cannabina.  Fr.,  t.  a feuilles  de 
chanvre.  An  Indian  shrub.  The  root  is  diaphoretic, 
diuretic,  febrifuge,  and  alterative. — T.  chamselea.  Fr., 
t.  chamelee.  A species  used  in  various  cachexise.  The 
juice  is  diuretic,  and,  mixed  with  wine  or  oil,  is  used 
as  an  astringent  and  tonic. — T.  involucrata.  A species 
the  root  of  which  is  used  as  an  alterative  and  diuretic, 
and  its  juice  in  fever  and  itch. — T.  mercurialis.  A 
species  the  root  of  which  is  used  in  chronic  syphilis, 
etc. — T.  urens.  Fr.,  liane  hrUlante.  A variety  of  T. 
cannabina. — T.  volubilis.  Twining  cowitch  ; a West 
Indian  species.  The  root  is  laxative  and  diuretic,  and 
the  juice,  mixed  with  sea  salt,  is  used  in  framboesia. 
TRA'GICUS.  Pertaining  to  the  tragus;  as  a n.  m.,  a 
short,  flattened  muscle  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
tragus. 

TRAGOMASCHA'LIA,  /.  From  rpdyoi,  a goat,  and 
p.a<Txd\r},  the  armpit.  See  FLircus  alarum. 
TRAGOPHO'NIA,  /.  From  rpayo^,  a goat,  and  the 
voice.  See  ^Egophony. 

TRAGOPO'DIA,  f.  From  rpavo?,  a goat,  and  wovf,  the 
foot.  See  Genu  valgum. 

TRAGOPO'GON,  m.  and  n.  -o'nos  (-is),  -o'gi.  From 
rpayog,  a goat,  and  ndyioy,  a beard.  Fr.,  salsifis.  Ger., 
Bocksbart.  Agenusof  the  Cichoracese. — T.  major.  Ger., 
grosser  Bocksbart.  The  larger  goat’s  beard  of  Europe. 
The  root  contains  a bitter  juice,  and  is  perhaps  more 
active  than  those  of  other  species  of  T. — T.  porrifolium, 
T.  porrifolius.  Fr.,  salsifis  blanc.  Ger.,  lauclibldttriger 
Bocksbart.  Salsify,  the  Tpayondiycjv  of  Dioscorides  ; cul- 
tivated for  its  edible  root,  which  is  used  like  that  of  T. 
pratensis. — T.  pratense,  T.  pratensis.  Fr.,  cercifis  sau- 
vage.  Ger.,  Wiesenbocksbart.  Meadow  goat’s  beard  of 
Europe.  The  root  is  used  like  that  of  Taraxacum  offi- 
cinale. 

TRA'GOPUS.  Gr.,  rpayonov^  (from  Tpdyo<;,  a goat,  and 
TTov?,  the  foot).  Fr.,  tragope.  Ger.,  bockfussig.  Knock- 
kneed. 

TRAGOSELI'NTJM,  n.  From  Tpdyo<:,  a goat,  and  o-eAivov, 
parsley.  Fr.,  tragoselin.  1.  A genus  of  the  Umbellif- 
erse.  2.  Pimpinella  saxifraga. 

TRA'GUS,  m.  Gr. , rpa-yos.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Ohrbock  (1st 
def. ).  1.  A nipplelike  projection  of  the  cartilage  of  the 

auricle,  directed  backward  and  in  front  of  the  orifice  of 
the  external  auditory  canal.  2.  See  Hircus  (.2d  def.). 
3.  See  CEstruation.  4.  A genus  of  grasses. — T.  au- 
riculae. See  T.  (1st  def.). 

TRA'HENS.  -hen'tis.  Pres.  part,  of  trahere,  to  draw. 
Drawing ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  that  has  a drawing 
action. — T.  urethram.  See  Bulbocavernosus,  n. 
TRAJEC'TUS,  m.  -jec'tus.  From  trajicere,  to  throw 
across.  See  Tract.— T.  abdominis,  T.  inguinalis.  See 
Inguinal  canal. 

TRA'MA,  TRA'ME,  /.  Gr.,  rpdfir,  (2d  def.),  rpdpu^  (2d 
def.).  Fr.,  trame.  1.  Tissue,  usually  some  form  of 


Tramis 

Traumatism 


1884 


connective  tissue,  forming  the  framework  of  an  organ 
or  part.  2.  See  Rhaphe. 

TRA'MIS,/.  Gr.,  rpa/i IS.  See  Rhaphe. 

TRANCE.  Gr.,  e/co-rao-is.  From  transitus,  a passing  over. 
Fr.,  transe.  Ger.,  Entziickung  (2d  def. ).  1.  A pro- 

tracted syncope.  2.  A state  of  insensibility  to  ordinary 
external  surroundings,  together  with  suspension  of 
volitional  power  and  to  a great  extent  of  the  vital  func- 
tions. It  is  often  associated  with  intense  mental  exal- 
tation and  preoccupation,  and  may  simulate  death.  Cf. 
Ecstasy. 

TRANSDIAPHRAGMAT'IC.  Extending  through  the 
diaphragm. 

TRANSDUC'TOR  [Cones],  m.  -o'ris.  From  transducere, 
to  lead  across.  See  Tkansversus  pedis.— T.  hallucis. 
See  T. 

TRANSEC'TION.  A cross  section. 

TRANS'FER,  TRANSFERENCE.  From  transferre,  to 
bear  across.  Fr.,  transfert.  A phenomenon  observed  in 
experiments  in  metalloscopy  and  analogous  investiga- 
tions, consisting  in  the  transfer  of  abnormities  of  sensa- 
tion and  motility  (of  hysterical  origin  or  induced  arti- 
ficially) from  a given  region  of  one  lateral  half  of  the 
body  to  the  same  region  on  the  opposite  side. — Thought 
t.  A supposed  overmastering  influence  exerted  by  one 
person  over  the  thoughts  of  another  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  the  so-called  psychic  force. 
TRANSFIX'ION.  From  transfigere,  to  pierce  through. 
See  under  Amputation  by  t. 

TRANSFORATEUR  (Fr.).  Tra^nVfo-ra^-tuSr.  An  in- 
strument devised  by  Hubert  for  boring  through  the 
sphenoid  bone  in  the  operation  of  craniotomy.  It  con- 
sists of  a perforator  (terebellum,  perce-crdne,  perforatenr) 
and  a guard,  the  former  ertding  in  an  olive-shaped  piece 
of  steel  with  screw  threads  cut  on  it,  tipped  with  a tro- 
car point. 

TRANSFORA'TION.  From  transforare,  to  pierce 
through.  Lat.,  sphenotresia.  ‘ Fr.,  t.,  sphhiotresie.  Of 
Hubert,  a procedure  for  breaking  up  the  base  of  the 
fcetal  skull  by  repeated  perforation  with  the  transfora- 
teur. 

TRANSFTJ'SION.  Gr.,  Siaxvo-t?.  Lat.,  transfusio  (from 
transfundere,  to  pour  out).  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  T.,  Ueberleit- 
ung.  The  act  of  pouring  from  one  vessel  to  another ; 
the  introduction  into  the  vessels  of  the  body  of  fluid 
material,  especially  of  blood  taken  from  another  person  ; 
also  the  act  of  causing  a fluid  to  pass  through  the  skin 
into  the  body. — AutoF.  See  the  major  list. — Direct  t. 
The  t.  of  blood  from  vessel  to  vessel  without  its  expos- 
ure to  the  air.  Cf.  Aveling’s  apparatus. — Galvanic  t. 
See  Cataphoresis.— Hypoderm(at)ic  t.  The  t.  of 
blood,  milk,  or  a saline  solution  by  hypodermic  injec- 
tion.— Indirect  t.,  Mediate  t.  The  process  of  injecting 
blood  which  has  first  been  drawn  into  an  open  vessel 
(and  sometimes  defibrinated). — Nervous  t.  The  hypo- 
dermic injection  of  an  extract  made  from  the  brain  or 
spinal  cord. — Peritoneal  t.  Fr.,  t.  peritoneale.  T.  into 
the  peritoneal  cavity. — Reciprocal  t.  Of  Brunton,  a 
proposed  exchange  of  equal  volumes  of  blood  between 
a fever  patient  and  a healthy  person  who  has  recov- 
ered from  the  fever  and  is  therefore  proof  against  it, 
and  whose  blood  is  likely  to  contain  an  element  (anti- 
toxine)  destructive  to  the  microorganisms  in  the  blood 
of  the  patient. — Subcutaneous  t.  See  Hypodermic  t. — 
T.  by  Aveling’s  method.  See  Direct  t.  and  Aveling's 
APPARATUS. — Venous  t.  The  t.  of  blood  by  injecting 
it  into  a vein. 

TRAN'SITUS,  m.  Trnn'sitns.  From  transire,  to  go  over. 
Gr.,  jaeTd|3a<Ti?.  See  Passage  (1st  def.). — T.  ad  ventri- 
oulum  quartum.  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius. 
TRANSLUMINA'TION.  From  trans,  through,  and  lumi- 
nare,  to  light  up.  Ger.,  Durchleuchtung.  Illumination 
by  transmitted  light,  as  of  a cavity  through  the  tissues 
overlying  it. 


TRANSMIS'SION.  Gr.,  Scanom  rrapanoiJiiTr).  Lat., 
transmissio.  Fr.,  t.  The  act  or  process  of  sending  over 
or  through. — Duplex  t.  The  power  possessed  by  nerves 
of  transmitting  impulses  in  two  directions. 

TRANSMUTATION.  Gr.,  fjLeraWayiq,  /aera/xop- 

Lat.,  transmntatio  (from  transmutare,  to  change). 
Ger.,  T.  Conversion  into  another  substance  or  form. 

TRANSPALMA'RIS  [Coues],  m.  From  trans,  across,  and 
palma,  the  palm.  See  Palmaris  brevis. 

TRANSPERIN.ffi'US  [Coues],  ?a.  See  Transversus 
perinxi. 

TRANSPINA'LES  [Coues],  m.  pi.  The  intertransversa- 
rii  muscles. 

TRANSPIRA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  Transpiration. — T.  uni- 
latera.  Unilateral  sweating. 

TRANSPIRATION.  Lat.,  transpiratio  (from  trans, 
through,  and  spirare,  to  breathe).  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Aus- 
diinstung.  The  act  of  passing  off,  or  the  matter  passed 
off,  through  an  investing  or  lining  membrane,  espe- 
cially through  the  skin;  ^iulaaieous  exhalation;  per- 
spiration.—Cutaneous  t.  See  Perspiration.— Insen- 
sible t.  See  Insensible  perspiration. — Pulmonary  t. 
The  exhalation  of  watery  vapor  by  the  lungs. 

TRANS'PIRATORY.  Lat.,  transpiratorius.  See  Per- 
spiratory. 

TRANSPLANTATION.  Gr.,  p.eTa<f)VTeLa.  Lat.,  trans- 
plantatio  (from  transplantare,  to  transplant).  Ger., 
Ueberpflanzen.  The  absolute  removal  of  a portion  from 
one  part  of  the  body  and  its  implantation  into  another 
part  or  upon  another  organism. 

TRANSPLEU'RAL.  Extending  or  accomplished  through 
the  pleura,  involving  permeation  of  the  pleura. 

TRANSPOSITIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Transposition. — T. 
cordis.  See  Dexiocardia. 

TRANSPOSITION.  Gr.,  ixerdeeat^.  Lat.,  transpositio 
(from  transponere,  to  remove).  An  interchange  of  situ- 
ation.— T.  of  the  viscera.  Visceral  t.  T.  of  the  viscera 
so  that  those  normally  situated  in  the  right  are  placed 
in  the  left  half  of  the  body  and  vice  versa. 

TRANSSUBSTANTIATION.  From  trans,  through,  and 
substantia,  substance.  Of  Vetter  and  Burdach,  the  ab- 
sorption of  a tissue  and  its  replacement  by  another.  It 
is  said  to  be  regressive  when  a special  tissue  is  replaced 
by  a more  general  one,  and  progressive  when  a general 
is  replaced  by  a special  tissue. 

TRANS'UDATE.  From  trans,  through,  and  sudare,  to 
perspire.  Ger.,  Transsudat.  The  product  of  transuda- 
tion. 

TRANSUDATION.  From  trans,  through,  and  sudare, 
to  perspire.  Fr.,  transsudation.  Ger.,  Durchschwitzen. 
1.  The  passage  of  a liquid  through  a membrane  or  tis- 
sue, especially  the  filtration  of  blood  serum  through  the 
capillaries ; also  a transudate.  Cf.  Exudation  and 
Diapedesis.  2.  The  irrigation  of  cells  by  the  nutri- 
tive plasma  exuded  from  blood  capillaries. — Engorge- 
ment t.  Ger.,  Stauungsf.  A t.  due  to  engorgement. 
In  Auspitz’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  the  engorge- 
ment t’s  are  a family  of  “ engorgement  dermatoses,”  in 
which  there  is  serous  effusion  into  the  tissues  of  the 
skin,  with  the  consequent  production  of  either  simple 
oedema,  or,  from  excess  of  nutritive  supply,  induration 
and  hypertrophy  of  the  connective  tissue  of  the  skin 
(see  Elephantiasis  Arabtim),  or,  from  pressure,  atro- 
phy of  the  connective  tissue  (see  Sclerema  cutis). — 
(Edematous  t.  T.  that  results  in  oedema ; the  transu- 
date of  oedema. 

TRANSVER'SA,  /.  The  transverse  diameter  of  the 
pelvis. 

TRANSVERSA'LIS.  Lying  crosswise  ; as  a n.  m.,  a mus- 
cle lying  transversely. — T.  abdominis.  See  Transver- 
sus abdominis  and  Lumboabdominalis.— T.  capitis. 
See  Trachelomastoideus  (1st  def.). — T.  cervicis.  See 
Tracheloma.stoideus. — T.  cervicis  anticus.  1.  The 
longus  colli  accessorius.  2.  An  anomalous  muscle  aris- 


1885 


Tramis 

Traumatism 


ing  from  the  oblique  processes  of  the  sixth  to  the  fourth 
cervical  vertebrae  and  inserted  into  the  third  to  the 
first. — T.  cervicis  medius.  An  anomalous  muscle  ex- 
tending between  the  transverse  processes  of  the  second 
and  sixth  or  seventh  cervical  vertebrae. — T.  cervicis 
posterior  major.  See  Trachelomastoideus  (1st  def.;. 

T.  cervicis  posticus  minor.  See  Trachelomas- 
toideus accessorius. — T.  colli.  See  Trachelomastoi- 
deus.— T.  costarum.  See  Trachelocostalis.— T. 
digitorum.  See  Transversus  pedis.  -T.  dorsi.  See 
Longissimus  dorsi. — Transversales  hyoidei.  A short 
band  of  muscular  fibres,  found  in  some  of  the  lower 
mammals,  uniting  the  superior  extremities  of  the  sty- 
loid cornua,  and  in  its  contraction  approximating  them. 
— T.  lumborum.  The  portion  of  the  quadratus  lumbo- 
rum  arising  from  the  transverse  processes  of  certain  of 
the  lumbar  vertebrae. — T.  nasi.  1.  See  Compressor 
naris.  2.  A small  single  muscle  of  most  of  the  lower 
mammals,  which  passes  from  one  nasal  cartilage  to  the 
other.  It  is  a dilator  of  the  nostrils. — T.  pedis,  T. 
plantae.  See  TransverswS  pedis. 

TRANSVEE,"SOANA'LIS,  m.  See  Transversus  peri- 
mxi  super ficialis. 

TRANSVER"SOCOSTA'LES,  m.  pi.  From  transversus 
{q.  V.),  and  costa,  a rib.  Ger.,  Quermuslceln  der  Rippen. 
Analogues  of  the  levatores  costarum  of  man  found  in 
the  lower  mammals. 

TRANSVER"SOSPINA'LIS,  m.  1.  A rauscle  extending 
between  the  transverse  and  spinous  processes  of  a 
vertebra.  2.  All  the  muscles  so  attached  regarded  as 
one.— Transversospinales  breves.  The  obliquus  capiti 
minor,  rotatores  dorsi  breves,  and  rotatores  dorsi  longi. 
— Transversospinales  longi.  The  semispinalis  capitis, 
semispinalis  cervicis,  semispinalis  dorsi,  and  the  multifi- 
dus  spinte. — T.  lumborum.  See  Multifidus  spinx. 

TRANSVER"SOURETHRA'LIS,  m.  See  Guthrie’s  mus- 
cle. 

TRANSVER'SUS.  From  transvertere,  to  turn  athw^art. 
Transver.se  as  a n.  m.,  see  T,  perinxi  super  ficialis. — T. 
abdominis.  Ger.,  querer  BauchmusJcel,  Breitmuskel  des 
Abdomens.  A muscle  lying  beneath  the  obliquus  ab- 
dominis internus  which  arises  from  the  inner  surfaces 
of  the  six  lower  ribs,  the  lumbodorsal  fascia,  the  inner 
lip  of  the  anterior  two  thirds  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium, 
and  the  outer  portion  of  Poupart’s  ligament,  and  is  in- 
serted into  the  transversalis  fascia  and  the  front  of  the 
os  pubis  and  the  pectineal  line. — T.  auriculae,  T.  auris. 
A muscle  which  lies  on  the  convex  or  posterior  surface 
of  the  pinna.  It  consists  of  radiating  fibres,  partly  ten- 
dinous and  partly  muscular,  extending  from  the  con- 
vexity of  the  concha  to  the  prominence  corresponding 
with  the  groove  of  the  helix. — T.  bulbi.  Transverse 
fibres  of  the  t.  perinaei  profundus  behind  the  urethra 
above  the  bulb. — T.  colli.  An  anomalous  muscle  be- 
hind the  manubrium  sterni  which  arises  from  the  first 
costal  cartilage  and  unites  in  the  middle  line  with  its 
fellow  and  the  deep  layer  of  the  cervical  fascia. — T.  cos- 
tarum. See  CosTOSTERNALis. — T.  linguae.  Trans- 
verse muscular  fibres  between  the  linguales  inferior 
and  superior  which  are  attached  in  the  median  line  to 
a vertical  fibrous  saeptum  and  pass  outward  to  the  bor- 
ders and  dorsum  of  the  tongue. — T.  mandibulae.  See 
Mylohyoideus  (2d  def. ). — T.  manus.  The  outer  por- 
tion (often  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  muscle)  of  the 
adductor  pollicis. — T.  menti.  Ger.,  Doppelkinnmuslcel. 
Muscular  fibres  uniting  in  front  the  depressor  anguli 
oris  of  one  side  with  that  of  the  other.— T.  nasi.  See 
Compressor  naris. — T.  orbitae.  An  anomalous  muscle 
arising  from  the  os  planum  which  passes  across  the 
orbit  either  above  or  below  the  levator  palpebras  and  is 
inserted  into  the  outer  margin  of  the  orbit. — T.  pecto- 
ris. Of  Arnold,  see  Triangularis  sterni.— T.  pedis. 
Fr.,  convreur.  A muscle  arising  from  the  lateral  meta- 
tarsophalangeal ligaments,  and  inserted  into  the  first 


phalanx  of  the  gre^t  toe  in  common  with  the  adductor 
pollicis  pedis,  of  which  some  consider  it  a part. — T. 
perinaei.  Ger.,  querer  Darmmuskel.  The  t.  perinaei 
profundus  and  the  t.  perinaei  superficialis. — T.  perinaei 
anterior,  T.  perinaei  medius,  T.  perinaei  posterior  in- 
ferior. See  T.  perinxi  superficialis. — T.  perinaei  pro- 
fundus. 1.  All  the  muscular  fibres  between  the  two 
layers  of  the  deep  perineal  fascia  arranged  transversely, 
obliquely,  and  perpendicularly,  arising  on  each  side 
from  the  inferior  ramus  of  the  ischium  and  its  tuber- 
osity and  the  fascia,  and  meeting  in  the  middle  line  of 
the  perinaeum.  2.  The  transverse  fibres  of  the  same 
arising  from  the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia.  3.  In 
woman,  the  most  posterior  and  most  clearly  defined 
bundle  of  the  t.  perinaei  profundus  (2d  def.). — T.  peri- 
naei superficialis.  A bundle  of  fibres  which  arises  from 
the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  or  the  adjacent  fascia  and 
meets  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  in  the  middle  line, 
blending  with  the  sphincter  ani  externus,  the  bulbo- 
cavernosi,  or  one  or  another  of  the  perineal  muscles. — 
T.  plantae  (pedis).  See  T.  pedis. — T.  prostatae.  1.  See 
Compressor  prostatx.  2.  Fibres  of  the  lateral  and  in- 
terior surface  of  the  prostate,  attached  to  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  ischium. — T.  Sanctorini.  See  T.  menti. — 
T.  thoracis  anterior.  See  Triangularis  sterni.— T, 
thoracis  posterior.  The  infracostales  taken  as  a whole. 
— T.  urethrae.  Perpendicular  fibres  of  the  t.  perinaei 
profundus  (1st  def.)  which  surround  the  urethra  close 
to  the  bulb. — T.  vaginae.  The  t.  perinaei  profundus 
(2d  def.)  in  woman. 

TRA'PA,  /.  Fr.,  macre.  Ger.,  Wassernuss,  Stachelnuss. 
Water  caltrops  ; a genus  of  floating  herbs  of  the  Onagra- 
riex. — T.  bispinosa.  The  Oriental  water  chestnut ; cul- 
tivated for  its  farinaceous  seed. — T.  natans.  Fr.,  noix 
aquatique.  Ger.,  gemeine  Wassernuss.  Jesuit’s  nut  of 
Venice,  the  tpl^oXo-;  eruSpo?  of  Dioscorides.  The  fruits 
and  their  edible  seed  were  formerly  official.  The  upper, 
leafy  portion  of  the  stem  was  used  in  poultices  as  a dis- 
cutient,  and  the  expressed  juice  in  eye  diseases. 

TRAPE'ZIA,  f.  Of  Galen,  the  upper  part  of  the  trape- 
zius muscle. 

TRAPE'ZIXJM,  n.  From  rpdweCa,  a table.  Fr.,  trapeze, 
corps  rhombo'idal  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Trapez,  Trapezbein 
(1st  def.),  vielwinkeliger  Kyiocheu  {1st  def.),  trapezoider 
Korper  (2d  def.).  1.  The  outermost  of  the  second  row 
of  the  carpal  bones.  2.  A tract  of  nerve  fibres  at  the 
lower  part  of  the  pons  Varolii  below  the  prolongations 
of  the  anterior  pyramids.  It  comes  below  the  superior 
olivary  nucleus  and  extends  upward  to  be  continuous 
with  the  middle  cerebellar  peduncle. — T.  minus.  See 
Trapezoid  bone. — T.  pontis.  See  T.  (2d  def.). 

TRAPE'ZIUS,  m.  Fr.,  trapeze.  Ger.,  Kappenmuskel. 
A muscle  arising  from  the  external  protuberance  of 
the  occipital  bone,  the  ligamentum  nuchse,  the  spinous 
processes  of  the  last  cervical  and  all  the  dorsal  verte- 
brae, and  the  supraspinous  ligaments,  and  inserted  into 
the  posterior  border  of  the  outer  third  of  the  clavicle 
and  the  inner  border  of  the  acromion  process  and  the 
upper  edge  of  the  spine  of  the  scapula. 

TRAP'EZOID.  Lat.,  trapezoides  (from  rpine^a,  a table, 
and  ei6og, resemblance).  Fr.,  trapezoide.  Table-shaped; 
as  a n.,  the  t.  bone. 

TRAULIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  TpavAur^Ao?.  See  BLiESiTAS. 

TRAU'MA,  n.  Traum'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  rpavp-a  (from  tit- 
puxTKSLv,  to  wound).  1.  A wound  or  other  mechanical  in- 
jury. 2.  See  Traumatism. 

TRAIIMAT^IC.  Gr.,  rpavp.aTLKo<;.  Lat.,  traumaticus. 
Fr.,  traumatique.  Ger.,  traumatisch.  Pertaining  to  or 
due  to  mechanical  injury. 

TRAXJMAT'ICIN.  A 10-per-cent,  solution  of  gutta  percha 
in  chloroform  ; used  like  collodion. 

TRATJ'MATISM.  Fr.,  traumatisme.  Ger.,  Traumatis- 
mus.  1.  The  infliction  of  an  injury.  2.  The  state  of 
having  suffered  mechanical  injury. 


Traumatocace 

Trianthema 


1886 


TEATJMATOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  From  rpadfia,  a wound, 
and  (ca/co?,  bad.  See  Hospital  gangrene. 
TRAU'MATOL.  An  iodocresol,  C7H7IO,  proposed  as  a 
substitute  for  iodoform. 

TRAUMATOL'OGY.  From  TpaC/ua,  a wound,  and  A6yos, 
understanding.  Fr.,  traumatologic . The  pathology, 
etc.,  of  wounds. 

TRAUMATONE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  From  rpaOp-a,  a 
wound,  and  v>}cri?,  a suture.  Suture  of  a wound. 
TRAUMATOPNCE'A,  /.  From  TpavfJia,  a wound,  and 
to  breathe.  The  passage  of  air  through  a per- 
forating chest  wound. 

TRAUMATOP'YRA,  /.  From  rpaSpa,  a wound,  and  TrOp, 
fever.  See  Traumatic  fever. 

TRAUMATOSAPRO'SIS,  TRAUMATOSEP'SIS,  /.  -ro'- 

seos  (-is),  -sep'seos  (-is).  From  rpavfxaj  a wound,  and 
aanpo^,  putrid,  or  o-rjv|/t9,  putrefaction.  See  Hospital 
GANGRENE. 

TRAUMATO'SIS,  TRAUMO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From 
TpaC/xa,  a wound.  Traumatism.  The  Traumatoses  are, 
in  Fuchs’s  classification  of  skin  diseases,  a family  of  the 
Morphonosi  including  excoriation  and  dermatotrauma. 
TRAUMOTY'PHUS,  m.  From  TpaOpa,  a wound,  and 
TU0O9,  typhus.  Of  Eisenmann,  hospital  gangrene. 
TREAD.  A vulgar  term  for  the  cicatricula  of  an  egg. 
See  Archiblast. 

TREAK  FAROUK.  “Venice  treacle”;  a Japanese  se- 
cret remedy  said  to  be  identical  with  the  theriaca  An- 
dromachi  of  the  Lond.  Ph.  of  1746. 

TREAT'MENT.  Gr.,  0epa7reia  (Istdef.).  Lat.,  medeZa  (1st 
def.).  Ft.,  traitement.  Gev.,  Behandlung.  1.  Means  em- 
ployed for  the  relief  of  the  sick  or  injured.  2.  The  sub- 
jection of  anything  to  the  action  of  certain  agencies. — 
Antiphlogistic  t.  T.  intended  to  prevent  or  limit 
inflammation. — Antiseptic  t.  T.  tending  to  prevent 
sepsis. — Banting  t.  See  Bantingism. — Brand’s  t.  T. 
of  fever  (especially  typhoid  fever)  with  cold  baths. — 
Brandt’s  t.  Massage  of  the  pelvic  organs  of  women. — 
Dietetic  t.  The  t.  of  disease  by  special  diet. — Empirical 
t.  Routine  t.  founded  on  experience. — Expectant  t. 
T.  directed  against  symptoms  as  they  arise,  not  based 
on  any  fixed  plan  of  therapeusis. — Heroic  t.  Unusu- 
ally energetic  t.,  as  by  the  use  of  powerful  or  severe 
measures. — Home  t.  T.  of  a patient  at  his  own  home. 
— Hygienic  t.  The  t.  of  disease  by  the  application  of 
hygienic  principles,  involving  environment,  clothing, 
food,  and  exercise. — Lowering  t.  T.  intended  to  de- 
press the  chief  characteristics  of  asthenic  inflammation. 
— Mechanical  t.  1.  T.  by  mechanical  appliances.  2. 
See  Massage. — Mediate  t.  T.  of  the  foetus  or  a nurs- 
ling by  medication  of  the  mother. — Mitchell’s  t.  The 
t.  of  certain  neuroses  by  absolute  and  complete  rest  in 
bed,  isolation  except  for  the  presence  of  the  nurse  and 
the  physician,  massage,  hydrotherapy,  electricity,  and 
full  diet. — Mixed  t.  The  t.  of  syphilis  by  the  contem- 
porary administration  of  potassium  iodide  and  mercury, 
— Palliative  t.  T.  intended  to  modify  or  limit  the  se- 
verer manifestations  of  a disease,  but  not  to  cure. — Pneu- 
matic t.  See  Pneumatotherapy. — Radical  t.  T. 
for  the  absolute  cure  of  a disease.  — Schott  t.  See 
Schott  CURE.— Symptomatic  t.  T.  of  disease  by  atten- 
tion to  the  symptoms  as  they  arise. — Thyreoid  t.  T. 
by  the  use  of  some  preparation  of  the  thyreoid  gland. 
— Woodbridge’s  t.  The  t.  of  typhoid  fever  with  mi- 
nute doses  of  podophyllin,  calomel,  and  intestinal  an- 
tiseptics (guaiacol,  eucalyptol,  and  menthol). 
TRECHOMA,  TRECHYSMA,  n’s  n.  -om'atos  (-atis), 
-ys'matos  i-atis).  See  Trachoma. 

TREE.  Gr.,  SevSpov.  Lat.,  arbor.  Fr.,  arbre.  Ger., 
Ihmm.  A plant  with  a woody,  single  stem. — Vascular 
t.  Fr.,  arbre  vasciilaire.  Ger.,  Gefdssbaum.  The  ar- 
borescent appearance  of  the  blood  vessels  when  isolated. 
TREFU'SIA,  /.  An  iron  albuminate  obtained  from  de- 
fibrinated  blood. 


TRE'HALOSE.  Fr.,  trehalose.  A sugar,  C12H22O11-I- 
2H2O,  obtained  from  trehala  manna  and  found  also  in 
various  fungi ; identical  with  the  mycose  contained  in 
ergot  of  rye. 

TRE'MA,  n.  Trem'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  Tpijjna  (from  nrpaLv^iv, 
to  bore).  See  Foramen. 

TRE'MA,  f.  A genus  of  the  Ulmacese. — T.  orientalis. 
Indian  nettle  tree.  The  bark,  leaves,  and  root  are  said 
to  be  remedial  in  epilepsy. 

TREMATO'DA,  n.  pi.  From  TprjpaTwfiTj?,  porous.  Fr., 
trematodes.  Gev.,  Saugwiirmer.  The  flukes  ; a suborder 
of  the  Sterelmintha. 

TREM'BLES.  See  Paralysis  agitans. 

TREMENTI'NA  (Sp,).  Tra-me^n-te'na^.  At  Bogotd, 
the  resin  of  Espeletia  grandiflora  ; used  medicinally. — 
T.  comiin  [Mex.  Ph.].  A thick,  granular  turpentine, 
obtained  from  Pinus  teocote  ; used  as  a balsamic  stimu- 
lant. 

TRE'MOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  tremere,  to  tremble.  Fr., 
tremblement.  Ger,,  Zittern.  A quivering  or  trembling, 
especially  a more  or  less  continuous  quivering  of  a con- 
vulsive character. — Alcoholic  t.  The  visible  t.  of  alco- 
holism,— Arsenical  t.  T.  caused  by  arsenical  neuritis. 
— Continuous  t.  A form  of  t.  that  resembles  that  of 
paralysis  agitans,  but  may  be  remittent.  Muscular 
tension  is  not  exaggerated,  as  in  intermittent  t.,  and 
the  t.  may  be  diminished  or  arrested  by  a voluntary 
efibrt. — Convulsive  t.  1.  Of  Hammond,  a paroxysmal 
aflfection  characterized  by  frequent  attacks  of  violent 
trembling,  lasting  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes,  and  leav- 
ing the  subject  in  a profuse  perspiration.  There  are 
also  headache,,  vertigo,  anxiety,  hyperaesthesia  of  the 
skin  of  the  face,  arms,  and  trunk  (the  parts  usually  in- 
volved in  the  paroxysms),  and  sometimes  unconscious- 
ness. 2.  Any  short  shaking  of  the  body,  such  as  occurs 
occasionally  after  urination.  Hammond  includes  all 
cases  of  non-rhythmical  t.,  or  clonic  convulsive  move- 
ments which  are  paroxysmal  in  character,  but  are  not 
attended  with  loss  of  consciousness.  — Epileptoid  t. 
Intermittent  clonus  with  t. — Fibrillary  t.  T.  caused 
by  the  consecutive  contractions  of  separate  muscular 
fibrillse,  rather  than  of  a muscle  or  the  muscles  as  a 
whole. — Forced  t.  See  T.  coactus. — Hysterical  t.  T. 
due  to  the  instability  of  nervous  impulse  existing  in 
hysteria. — Intermittent  t.  T.  common  to  paralyzed 
muscles  in  hemiplegia.  It  is  induced  when  the  muscles 
are  put  upon  the  stretch  by  attempts  at  voluntary 
movement. — Mercurial  t.,  Metallic  t.  A volitional  t. 
due  to  mercurialism. — Muscular  t.  Slight  oscillating 
muscular  contractions  following  each  other  in  rhyth- 
mical order. — Purring  t.  See  Purring  thrill. — T. 
capitis.  T.  afiecting  the  muscles  of  the  neck  and 
head. — T.  coactus.  Forced  t.  ; of  Van  Swieten,  the 
convulsive  movements  which  persist  during  repose 
after  voluntary  exercise  ; attributed  to  an  intermittent 
and  rhythmical  irritation  of  the  nervous  centres. — T. 
saturninus.  T.  due  to  lead  poisoning. — T.  tendinum. 
See  SUBSULTUS  tendinum. — Vibratile  t.  See  Fremitus. 
— Volitional  t.  Trembling  of  the  limbs  or  of  the  entire 
body  when  a voluntary  eflbrt  is  made.  It  occurs  in 
connection  with  multiple  sclerosis  and  other  nervous 
diseases. 

TREM'ULIN.  Fr.,  tremuline.  See  Populin. 

TREPAN'.  See  Trephine. 

TREPANA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Trephining. 

TREPANA'TION,  TREPAN'NING.  See  Trephining. 

TREPHINE'.  Gr.,  rpvndvrj,  rpvnavov  (from  rpuTrav,  tO 
bore).  Lat.,  trepanum.  Fr,,  trephine.  Ger.,  Trepan. 
An  instrument  for  sawing  a circular  opening,  generally 
in  the  skull ; consisting  of  a crown  (a  steel  tube  with 
saw  teeth  at  its  free  end),  a shaft,  and  a handle. 

TREPHI'NING.  Gr.,  tpvttijo-is.  Lat.,  trepanatio.  Fr,, 
trepanation.  Ger.,  Trepani{e)rung.  The  operation  of 
using  the  trephine. 


1887 


Traumatocace 

Trianthema 


TREPIDA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  trepidare,  to  be  agi- 
tated. Fr.,  trepidation.  Agitation,  violent  trembling. 
— T.  cordis.  See  Palpitation  of  the  heart. 

TRE'SIS, /.  -tre'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  rprjcris.  See  Wound. — 
T.  causis.  A burn. — T.  punctura.  A puncture. — T. 
vulnus.  A wound. 

TRE'VOA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Rhamnese. — T.  trinervis. 
A shrub  found  from  Bolivia  to  Chile.  Reputed  vul- 
nerary. 

TRE'WIA,  /.  Fr.,  trevier.  A genus  of  the  Euphorhi- 
acese.—T.  macrophylla,  T.  macrostachya,  T.  nudiflora. 
An  East  Indian  tree.  The  root  bark  is  used  as  a diu- 
retic and  externally  in  podagra. 

TRIACAN'THIN(E).  Of  A.  L.  Metz,  an  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  Gleditschia  triacanthos. 

TRIACET'AMID(E).  ¥r.,  triacetamide.  The  compound 
(C2H30)3N. 

TRIA'CETIN.  Fr.,  triacetine.  Ger.,  T.  1.  An  oily  prin- 
ciple, C3H5.(C2H302)3,  found  in  the  oil  of  Euonymus 
eicropseus,  and  in  some  of  the  fats,  and  obtainable  from 
a mixture  of  glycerin  and  glacial  acetic  acid.  2.  The 
compound  C4H7(C2H302)3. 

TRIA'CETYL.  The  compound  C2H3O. 
TRIACET'YLENE.  See  Benzene. 

TRIA'CID.  Having  an  acidity  of  three ; of  an  acid  or 
an  acid  salt,  containing  three  atoms  of  replaceable  hy- 
drogen ; capable  of  replacing  three  atoms  of  hydrogen 
in  an  acid. 

TRI'AD.  1.  A combination  of  three.  2.  A tri valent 
element  or  radicle. — Hutchinson’s  t.  The  conjunction 
of  notched  teeth,  interstitial  keratitis,  and  otitis ; ob- 
served in  hereditary  syphilis. 

TRIAKAIDEKAPHO'BIA,  /.  From  rpels,  three,  /cat, 
and,  8e/ca,  ten,  and  (/>6/3o?,  fear.  A morbid  or  supersti- 
tious dread  of  the  number  thirteen. 

TRIAL'KYL.  A triple  molecule  of  an  alkyl. 
TRIALKYL'AMIN(E).  See  under  Alkylamine. 
TRIALKYL'IC.  Containing  3 molecules  of  an  alkyl. 
TRIALLYL'AMIN(E).  The  compound  (C3H5)3N. 
TRIAL'LYLIN.  Oxide  of  allyl  and  glyceryl. 
TRI'AMIN(E).  See  under  Amine. 

TRIAMMON'IC.  Fr.,  triammoniacal.  Containing  three 
molecules  of  ammonium. 

TRIAMYL' AMIN(E).  Tertiary  amine  of  amyl,  N(Cs 
Hills. 

TRIAM'YLENE.  Fr.,  triamylene.  Ger.,  Triamylen.  The 
compound  C15H30. 

TRIAM'YLIN.  The  compound  CsHslCsHiilsOs. 
TRI'ANGLE.  Gr.,  Tpiytjuov.  Lat.,  trigonum,  triangulum, 
triangulus  (from  tres,  three,  and  angulus,  an  angle). 
Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Dreieck.  A three-cornered  and  three- 
sided  figure,  an  area  or  space  of  three-cornered  shape. 
—Anterior  t.  of  the  neck.  The  space  bounded  by  the 
middle  line  of  the  neck,  the  anterior  border  of  the 
sternocleidomastoid,  and  a line  running  along  the  lower 
border  of  the  inferior  maxilla  and  continued  to  the 
mastoid  process  of  the  occipital  bone. — Assezat’s  t.  A 
t.  bounded  by  lines  uniting  the  projection  of  the  nasion 
on  the  alveolocondylar  plane  and  the  alveolar  and 
nasal  points  and  one  uniting  the  two  latter. — Cephalic 
t.  A t.  on  the  anteroposterior  plane  of  the  skull  formed 
by  lines  joining  the  occiput  and  forehead  and  chin,  and 
one  uniting  the  two  latter. — Cervical  t.  Ger.,  Hals- 
dreieck.  See  Teigonum  cervicale. — Facial  t.  A t. 
bounded  by  lines  uniting  the  basion  and  the  alveolar 
and  nasal  points  and  one  uniting  the  two  latter. — 
— Frontal  t.  A t.  bounded  by  the  maximum  frontal 
diameter  and  lines  joining  its  extremities  and  the 
glabella. — Hesselbach’s  t.  The  space  on  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  anterior  wall  of  the  abdomen  bounded 
by  Poupart’s  ligament,  the  epigastric  artery,  and  the 
margin  of  the  rectus  abdominis. — Inferior  carotid  t. 
Lat.,  trigonum  caroticum  inferius.  The  space  bounded 
by  the  middle  line  of  the  neck,  the  anterior  border  of 


the  sternocleidomastoid,  and  the  anterior  belly  of  the 
omohyoid. — Inferior  occipital  t.  Of  Welcker,  a t. 
having  the  bimastoid  diameter  for  its  base  and  the 
inion  for  its  apex. — Inguinal  t.  See  Scarpa’s  Lum- 
bocostoabdominal  t.  The  space  bounded  in  front  by 
the  obliquus  abdominis  externus,  above  by  the  lower 
border  of  the  serratus  posticus  inferior  and  the  point 
of  the  twelfth  rib,  behind  by  the  outer  edge  of  the 
erector  spin®,  and  below  by  the  obliquus  abdominis 
interims. — Mentocondylial  t.  Of  A.  v.  Tdrdk,  a t. 
having  its  base  extending  between  the  condyles  of  the 
inferior  maxilla  and  its  apex  at  the  gnathion. — Mento- 
gonial  t.  Of  T.  v.  Tdrdk,  a t.  having  the  bigoniac 
diameter  as  its  base  and  the  gnathion  as  the  apex. — 
Mentomastoid  t.  Of  A.  v.  Tdrdk,  a t.  having  the  bi- 
mastoid diameter  as  its  base  and  the  gnathion  as  its 
apex. — Mylohyoid  t.  The  triangular  space  formed  by 
the  mylohyoid  muscle  and  the  two  bellies  of  the  di- 
gastric muscle. — Occipital  t.  of  the  neck.  The  space 
bounded  by  the  sternocleidomastoid,  the  trapezius,  and 
the  omohyoid. — Omoclavicular  t.  See  Subclavian  t. — 
— Omohyoid  t.  See  Superior  carotid  t. — Palatal  t. 
Lat.,  trigonum  palatinum.  Ger.,  Gaumendreieck.  Of  A. 
V.  Tdrdk,  a t.  having  the  width  of  the  palate  for  its 
base  and  the  alveolar  point  for  its  apex. — Petit’s  t. 
See  Triangulus  Posterior  cervical  t.,  Pos- 

terior t.  of  the  neck.  See  Superior  carotid  t. — Pubo- 
urethral  t.  A triangular  space  in  the  perinseum 
bounded  by  the  ischiocavernosus  muscle  externally, 
the  bulhocavernosus  muscle  internally,  and  the  trans- 
versus  perinsei  muscle  posteriorly. — Scarpa’s  t.  A t. 
with  its  apex  below,  bounded  by  Poupart’s  ligament, 
the  adductor  longus,  and  the  sartorius. — Subclavian  t. 
A space  bounded  by  the  posterior  belly  of  the  omo- 
hyoid, the  upper  border  of  the  clavicle,  and  the  pos- 
terior margin  of  the  sternocleidomastoid. — Submaxil- 
lary t.  The  space  between  the  lower  border  of  the 
inferior  maxilla,  the  parotid  gland,  and  the  mastoid 
process  of  the  temporal  bone  above,  the  posterior  belly 
of  the  digastric  and  the  stylohyoid  below,  and  the  mid- 
dle line  of  the  neck  in  front. — Superior  carotid  t.  Lat., 
trigonum  caroticum  superius.  Ger.,  oberes  Halsdreieck. 
The  space  bounded  by  the  sternocleidomastoid,  the  pos- 
terior belly  of  the  digastric,  and  the  anterior  belly  of 
the  omohyoid.— Superior  occipital  t.  Of  Welcker,  a t. 
having  the  biparietal  diameter  for  its  base  and  the 
inion  for  its  apex.— Superior  t.  of  the  neck,  Upper 
cervical  t.  See  Superior  carotid  t. 

TRIANGULA'RE,  n.  -a'ris.  See  Pyramidal  bone. 

TRIANGULA'RIS.  Triangular;  as  a n.  m.,  see  De- 
pressor angidi  oris. — T.  cerebri.  See  Fornix  cerebri. 
— T.  coccygis.  See  Coccygeus  (2d  def.).— T.  inferior. 
See  Depressor  anguli  oris. — T.  labii  superioris.  See 
Levator  anguli  oris. — T.  menti.  See  Depressor  angidi 
oris. — T.  nasi.  See  Compressor  naris. — T.  oris.  See 
Depressor  anguli  oris. — T.  sterni.  Ger.,  dreieckiger 
(oder  innerer)  Brustmuskel.  A thin,  flat  muscle  arising 
by  fleshy  digitations  from  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  car- 
tilages of  the  second  to  the  sixth  ribs,  and  inserted  into 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  sternum,  its  xiphoid  proc- 
ess, and  the  cartilages  of  the  lower  one  or  two  true  ribs. 

TRIAN'GULUS,  m.  See  Triangle,—!,  inguinalis.— 
See  Scarpa’s  triangle. — T.  Petiti.  A triangular  space 
between  the  anterior  border  of  the  latissimus  dorsi,  the 
posterior  border  of  the  obliquus  abdominis  externus, 
and  the  crest  of  the  ilium. — T.  subinguinalis.  See 
Scarpa’s  triangle. 

TRIANIL.ffiSCU'LETIN.  A 3-molecule  aniline  substitu- 
tion compound,  C9H60(C6H5,N)3,  of  sesculetin. 

TRIANTHE'MA,  /.  From  rpel?,  three,  and  a 

flower.  Fr.,  triantheme.  Ger.,  Dreiblume.  A genus  of 
the  Azoidex. — T.  decandra.  A common  weed  in  India. 
The  root  is  used  in  hepatitis  and  asthma,  and  its  bark 
as  an  aperient. — T.  monogynia.  Fr.,  triantheme  a uu 


1888 


Triarachin 
Trich.oceph.alus 

seul  pistil.  Ger.,  portulalcbldttrige  Dreihlume.  Horse 
purslane  ; a West  Indian  and  tropical  South  American 
species.  The  plant  is  used  as  a stimulant  to  the  mucous 
membranes  and  in  disturbances  of  digestion  and  respi- 
ration.— T.  obcordata.  A plant  official  in  the  Ph.  of 
India,  used  as  an  astringent.  The  roots  are  cathartic. 
TRIAR'ACHIN.  The  compound  C3H5.(C2oH3902)3. 
TRIATOM'IC.  Lat.,  triatomicus  (from  rpeis,  three,  and 
aro/ixo?,  an  atom).  Fr.,  triatomique.  Ger.,  dreiatomig. 
1.  Of  molecules  of  elementary  bodies,  containing  three 
atoms.  2.  Of  compounds,  containing  three  atoms  of 
replaceable  hydrogen.  3.  Of  radicles,  having  a com- 
bining capacity  that  is  saturated  by  union  with  three 
hydrogen  atoms. 

TRIB'ADISM.  Lat.,  tribadismus  (from  rpL^d^  [see  Tei- 
BAs]  ).  Fr.,  tribadisme.  Ger.,  Tribadismus.  Unnatural 
sexual  indulgence  between  two  women  by  rubbing  their 
pudenda  together. 

TRIBAR YT'IC.  Containing  three  atoms  of  barium. 
TRI'BAS,  /.  Trib'ados  (-is).  Gr.,  rpi^a?  (from  rpi^eiv,  to 
rub).  Fr.,  tribade.  A woman  who  practises  tribadism. 
TRIBA'SIC.  Fr.,  tribasique.  Ger.,  dreibnsisch.  1.  Of 
acids  and  alcohols,  containing  in  the  molecule  three 
atoms  of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  bases.  As  regards 
alcohols,  the  term  is  superseded  by  trihydric.  2.  Of 
salts,  formed  from  a t.  acid  by  the  replacement  of  three 
atoms  of  hydrogen  by  bases. 

TRIBENZO'YCIN.  A glyceride  of  benzoic  acid,  C24H20O6. 
TRIBEN^ZOYLGAL'LIC  ACID.  An  astringent  product 
of  the  reaction  of  benzoyl  chloride  and  gallic  acid. 
TRIBROMACET'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  CBr3  — 
CO. OH,  derived  from  acetic  acid. 
TRIBROMACETOX'YL,  TRIBROMA'CETYL.  Bromal, 
C'2Br30.,  derived  from  acetyl  (acetoxyl). 
TRIBROMAL'DEHYD(E).  See  Bromal. 
TRIBROMAM"IDOBEN'ZENE,  TRIBROMAN'ILIN(E). 
A substitution  compound  of  aniline,  CeH2Br3NH2i. 
TRIBROMBEN^ZENE.  Ger.,  Tribrombenzol.  A tri- 
atomic  bromine  substitution  product  of  benzene,  CeHs 
Br3. 

TRIBROMETH'YLENE.  Ger.,  Tribromdthylen.  Ethi- 
nyl tribromide. 

TRIBROMHY'DRIN.  The  compound  C3H5Brs. 
TRIBROMHYDROQUIN'ONE.  A substitution  product, 
C6HBr3(OH)2,  of  hydroquinone. 

TRIBRO'MID(E).  Fr.,  tribromure.  Ger.,  Tribromur. 
A bromine  compound  analogous  to  a trichloride  (q.  v.). 
TRIBROMOMETH'ANE.  Bromoform. 
TRIBROMOR'CIN,  TRIBROMOR'CINOL.  The  com- 
pound C7H3Br3(OH)2. 

TRIBROMOX'ALIN.  An  acid,  C3Br3N(NH). 
TRIBROMPHEN'OL.  Bromol,  C6H2Br3(OH).— T.  bis- 
muth. Bismuth  tribromcarbolate. 

TRIBROMSALICYL'IC  ACID.  The  compound  C7H3Br303. 
TRIBROMSAL'OL.  Cardol,  C6H4(OH)COO.C6H2Br3 ; 
hypnotic,  analgetic,  and  haemostatic. 
TRIBROMTOLU'ENE.  Ger.,  Tribromtohiol.  A substi- 
tution compound,  CeH2Br3.CH3,  of  toluene. 
TRIB'ULUS,  m.  Gr.,  rptAoAo?.  Fr.,  herse,  tribule.  Ger., 
Burzeldorn.  Caltrops  ; a genus  of  the  Zygophyllese. — T. 
cistoides.  Fr.,  herse  cisto'ide.  Turkey  blossom.  The 
roots  are  used  as  an  aperient,  and  the  bruised  leaves  as 
a maturant. — T.  lanuginosus.  An  East  Itidian  spe- 
cies. The  leaves  and  root  are  used  as  a diuretic,  the 
seeds  in  gonorrhoea  and  dropsy,  and  the  herb  as  an 
astringent  and  anthelminthic. — T.  maximus.  Ger., 
grosser  Burzeldorn.  A West  Indian  species.  The  root 
is  used  in  laxative  ptisans,  and  the  leaves  in  emollient 
poultices  or  in  salves  in  skin  diseases. — T.  terrestris. 
Fr.,  tribule  commun.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Burzeldorn.  Land 
caltrops,  the  rpiAoAo?  of  Dioscorides ; found  in  southern 
Europe,  Asia  Minor,  and  northern  Africa.  It  was  for- 
merly used  as  an  astringent  tonic  in  dysentery,  haemor- 
rhages, etc. 


TRIBU'TUM,  n.  From  tribuere,  to  render.  A tribute. — 
T.  lunare.  See  Menstruation. 

TRIBUTYL' AMIN(E).  An  oily  liquid,  N(C4Hg)3. 

TRIBU'TYRIN.  The  compound,  C3H5(C4H702)3,  one  of 
the  constituents  of  butter. 

TRI'C.®,/.  pi.  From  hair.  See  Plica  (2d  def.). 

TRICAR'BON.  A radicle  composed  of  three  atoms  of 
carbon. 

TRICAUDA'LIS,  m.  From  tres,  three,  and  cauda,  the 
tail.  See  Eetrahens  aurem. 

TRICEPH'ALOUS.  Lat.,  tricephalus  (from  rpeis,  three, 
and  «6(/)aAi7,  the  head).  Ft.,  tricephale.  Ger.,  dreilcopfig. 
Having  three  heads.  The  tricephalus  (Fr.,  tricephale ; 
Ger.,  Dreihopf  ) of  Veit  is  that  form  of  double  monster 
in  which  there  is  only  one  body  below  the  umbilicus, 
two  chests  and  necks  with  separate  lungs,  hearts,  and 
tracheae,  but  three  heads  with  three  distinct  larynges. 

TRI'CEPS.  -cip'itis.  From  tres,  three,  and  caput,  the 
head.  Three-headed  ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  that  has 
three  heads.— T.  auris.  See  Eetrahens  aurem.— T. 
biceps  brachii.  A muscle  in  solipeds  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  scapuloolecranius,  scapuloolecranius  major, 
humeroolecranius  internus,  and  humeroolecranius  ex- 
ternus.— T.  brachialis  [Coues],  T.  brachii.  See  T.  ex- 
tensor cubiti. — T.  cruris.  1.  See  Extensor  cruris 
quadriceps.  2.  In  solipeds,  the  rectus,  vastus  internus, 
and  vastus  externus  muscles  regarded  as  one. — T.  femo- 
ris.  See  Extensor  cruris  quadriceps. — T.  magnus. 
See  Adductor  femoris  magnus. — T.  minor,  T.  primus. 
See  Adductor  femoris  longus. — T.  secundus.  See  Ad- 
ductor femoris  brevis. — T.  surae.  The  combined  gas- 
trocnemius and  solaeus  muscles. 

TRICERAS'TES,  f.  Fr.,  triceraste.  The  genus  Datisca. 
— T.  glomerata.  Durango  plant,  a California  species ; 
a stomachic  and  cardiac  stimulant. 

TRICHADE'NIA,  /.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  a gland. 
A genus  of  the  Bixinese. — T.  zeylanica.  The  tettigaha 
of  Ceylon,  the  seeds  of  which  yield  an  oil  used  in  the 
skin  diseases  of  children. 

TRICHAMOMIL'LOL.  The  compound,  C30H48O3,  one  of 
the  constituents  of  oil  of  chamomile. 

TRICHANG(E)IECTA'SIA,  /.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  ayy^lov, 
a vessel,  and  eKTa<xc<;,  extension.  See  Telangeiectasis. 

TRICHANG(E)I'UM,  n.  From  epi^,  a hair,  and  ayyelov, 
a vessel.  A capillary  blood  vessel. 

TRICHAS'MUS,  m.  From  0pi^,  a hair.  See  Hypertri- 
chosis. 

TRICHATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  0pi'|,  a hair,  and  arpoc/ii'a, 
atrophy.  Atrophy  of  the  hair. 

TRICHAUX'E,  TRICHAUX'IS,  /.  -aux'es,  -aux'eos  {-is). 
From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  av^-q,  growth.  See  Hypertri- 
chosis. 

TRICH'IA,  /.  From  0pL^,  a hair.  1.  An  old  term  for 
entropion.  2.  See  Trichiasis. 

TRICHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Gr.,  TpixiWc?  (from 
0pi^,  a hairk  1.  See  Trichosis.  2.  That  condition  of 
the  eyelids  in  which,  owing  to  long-continued  margi- 
nal blepharitis  or  to  chronic  trachoma,  some  of  the  eye- 
lashes are  inverted  and  rub  over  and  irritate  the  eye- 
ball. It  is  frequently  complicated  by  spasm  of  the 
orbicularis  muscle.  T.  passes  into  entropion  by  imper- 
ceptible degrees.  3.  Of  Hippocrates,  a voiding  of  hair 
with  the  urine.  4.  An  abscess  of  the  mamma. — T.  ca- 
runculae.  The  development  of  long,  stout  hairs  in  the 
caruncle  of  the  inner  canthus  of  the  eye. — T.  of  the 
anus.  Inversion  of  the  hairs  about  the  anus. 

TRICHI'LIA,  /.  From  rpixetAo?,  three-lipped.  Fr.,  tri- 
chilie.  A genus  of  tropical  African  and  American  trees 
of  the  Meliacex. — T.  cathartica.  A Brazilian  tree.  The 
bark  is  purgative  and  emetic  and  is  used  in  dropsy. — 
T.  emetica.  The  roka  tree  of  Arabia.  The  bark  and 
fruits  are  emetic ; an  ointment  made  from  the  seeds  is 
used  in  itch.— T.  havanensis.  A Cuban  and  Mexican 
species  wnth  a purgative  bark. — T.  moschata.  Musk- 


1889 


Triarachin 

Trichocephalus 


wood ; a Jamaica  species ; according  to  Hancock,  a 
source  of  juribali  bark.— T.  trifoliata.  A West  Indian 
and  South  American  shrub.  The  bark,  which  is  a 
drastic  purgative  and  uterine  stimulant,  is  used  in 
amenorrlicea,  intestinal  catarrh,  and  asthma,  and  as  an 
abortifacient. 


TRICHTNA, /.  From  a hair.  Yy.,  trichine.  Ger., 
Haarwurm,  Trichine.  A genus  of  parasitic  worms  of  the 
Nematoidea. — T.  cystica.  See  Fila- 
KiA  medinensis. — T.  spiralis.  Fr., 
trichine . Ger.,  Trichine.  A small 
viviparous  species  from  to  ts  cf  an 
inch  in  length  (the  female  being 
somewhat  the  larger),  having  a 
pointed,  narrow,  and  unarmed  bead 
with  a small  oral  aperture.  The 
larvae  are  very  tenacious  of  life, 
having  been  kept  alive  for  a month. 

They  present  the  form  of  spirally 
coiled  worms,  in  the  interior  of  small 
globular  or  oval  cysts,  about  iso  of 
an  inch  long,  and  are  usually  found 
in  the  voluntary  muscles.  In  some 
cases  they  are  found  free.  The  flesh 
containing  the  larvae  having  been 
eaten,  they  are  set  free  during  di- 
gestion and  attain  maturity  rapidly, 
sometimes  within  forty-eight  hours, 
and  after  a week  the  young,  pierc- 
ing the  intestines,  burrow  into  the 
tissues,  producing  trichiniasis. 

TRICHIN'ATOUS.  See  Trichinous. 

TRICHINFASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-i'asis). 

The  disease  produced  by  the  en- 
trance of  trichinae  into  the  organ- 
ism. The  initial  symptoms  are  those 
of  gastrointestinal  disturbance  (a 
sense  of  pressure  in  the  epigastrium, 
nausea,  and  vomiting,  followed  usu- 
ally by  violent  diarrhoea),  and  in  a 
week  or  two  by  excessive  pain  and 
soreness  of  the  muscles  to  which  the 
trichinae  may  have  gained  access. 

TRICHINOPH'OBIST.  From  trichi- 
na {q.  V.),  and  </)0|8eiv,  to  fear.  One 
who  has  a morbid  dread  of  trichini- 
asis in  himself  or  in  others. 

TRICHIN'OSCOPE.  From  trichina  (q.  r.),  and  a-Konely, 
to  view.  An  apparatus  for  detecting  trichinae. 

TRICHINO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Trichiniasis. 

TRICHI'NOUS.  Infested  with  trichinae,  due  to  the 
presence  of  trichinae. 

TRICHIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  a hair.  See 
Trichosis  and  Trichiasis  (2d  def.).— T.  distrix.  See 
Distrix  and  cf.  Fragilitas  crinium  and  Trichor- 
rhexis nodosa. 


TRICHINA  SPIRALIS. 


TRICHIS'MUS,  w.  Gr.,  rpixoT-joio?  (from  a hair). 
See  Linear  fracture. 

TRICHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  BpL^,  a hair.  Ger., 
Haarentziindung.  Any  disease  of  the  hair. 

TRICHLORA'CETAL.  A liquid,  CCI3  — CH(0.02H5)2, 
formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  alcohol. 

TRICHLORACET'AMID(E).  The  compound,  CCI3.CO 
(NH2I. 

TRICHLORACET'IC.  Acetic  and  containing  three  sub- 
stituted atoms  of  chlorine. — T.  acid.  A monobasic  acid, 
CCI3COOH.  Used  as  a caustic. 

TRICHLORACETONTTRIL.  An  oily  liquid,  CCI3.CN. 

TRICHLORA'CETYL.  The  radicle  CCI3CO'. 

TRICHLORAL'DEHYD(E).  See  Chloral. 

TRICHLORAN'ILINi  E).  A substitution  product  of  ani- 
line, CfiH2.Cl3.NH2. 

TRICHLORBEN'ZENE.  A substitution  product  of  ben- 
zene, CfiHsCls. 

119 


TRICHLORBENZO'IC  ACID.  A crystalline  acid,  C6H2 
Cl3,CO.OH. 

TRICHLORBENZO'IC  ALDEHYD(E).  A solid  sub- 
stance, C6H2CI3.CHO. 

TRICHLORBU ' TIDENE,  TRICHLORBUTYL ' IRENE. 

A bivalent  radicle,  C4H5CI3. — T.  alcohol,  T.  glycol. 
Butylchloral  hydrate.— T.  oxide.  Butylchloral. 

TRICHLORBTJTYRTC  ACID.  A monobasic  crystalline 
acid,  CH3.CHCl.CCl2CO.OH. 

TRICHLORCARBOL'IC  ACID.  Omal,  a chlorine  sub- 
stitution compound  of  carbolic  acid. 

TRICHLORCROTONTC  ACID.  A monobasic  crystalline 
acid,  C4H3CI3O2. 

TRICHLORETH'ANE.  Fr.,  trichlorHhane.  Ger.,  Tri- 
chlor'dthan.  Acetyl  trichloride,  C2H3CI3. 

TRICHLORE'THER.  The  compound  CHCI2.CHCI.O. 
C2H5. 

TRICHLORETH'IDENE.  See  Trichlorethylidene. 

TRICHLORETH'YL.  The  chemical  group  C2H2CI3. 

TRICHLORETH'YLENE.  Ethinyl  trichloride. 

TRICHLORETHYLTDENE.  A bivalent  radicle,  C2H 
CI3.— T.  alcohol.  Chloral  hydrate. — T.  diethylate,  T. 
diethyl  ether.  See  Trichloracetal. — T.  oxide.  See 
Chloral. 

TRICHLORHY'DRIN.  Glyceryl  trichloride. 

TRICHLO'RIDfE).  A compound  of  an  element  or  radi- 
cle united  directly  with  chlorine  in  the  proportion  of 
three  atoms  of  the  latter  to  a definite  amount  of  the 
former  assumed  as  the  unit  of  comparison. 

TRICHLO'RINATED.  Lat.,  trichloratus.  Fr.,  trichlo- 
rine. Ger.,  trichlorini(e)rt.  Combined  with  three 
atoms  of  chlorine. 

TRICHLORLAC'TIC  ACID.  The  compound  CCI3.CH 
(OH)CO.OH. 

TRICHLORLACTONI'TRIL.  A crystalline  substance, 
CCl3.CH(OH).CN. 

TRICHLORNAPH'THALENE.  The  compound  C10H5 
CI3. 

TRICHLOROPHEN'ATE.  A compound  of  trichlorphenol 
with  a metallic  radicle. 

TRICHLOROR'CIN,  TRICHLOROR'CINOL.  A chlorine 
substitution  product,  C6Cl3(CH3)(OH)2,  of  orcin. 

TRICHLOROSTRYCH'NIN(E).  A substance,  C21H19CI3 
N2O2,  obtained  by  treating  a diluted  solution  of  strych- 
nine with  a current  of  chlorine. 

TRICHLORPHENTC  ACID.  See  Trichlorcarbolic 

ACID. 

TRICHLORPHEN'OL.  A solid  substance,  C6H2CI3.OH, 
prepared  by  the  action  of  chlorinated  lime  on  carbolic 
acid,  aniline,  and  other  aromatic  substances.  It  has  a 
peculiar  odor,  and  in  substance  exerts  a feeble  caustic 
action,  but  in  solution  is  not  irritant.  It  is  said  to  act  as 
a very  energetic  disinfectant,  deodorizer,  and  antisep- 
tic. It  forms  salts  called  trichlorophenates. — T.  blue. 
A coloring  matter,  C14H11CI3N2O.  In  solution  it  colors 
animal  fibres  a fast  greenish  blue. 

TRICHLORPYROGAL'LOL.  The  compound  CfiCl3(OH)3. 

TRICHLORQUIN'OL.  The  compound  C6HCl3(OH)2. 

TRICHLORQUIN'ONE.  The  compound  C6HCI3O2.-T. 
dimethylanilenimide.  See  Trichlorphenol  blue. 

TRICHLORRESOR ' CIN,  TRICHLORRESOR ' CINOL, 

The  compound  CfiHCl3(OH)2. 

TRICHLORSALTCIN.  The  compound  C13H15CI3O2. 

TRICHLORSALI'GENIN.  Fr.,  trichloro-snlighiine.  A 
substance  produced  by  decomposing  trichlorsaliciu  with 
synaptase. 

TRICHLORSILICOMETH'ANE.  Silicochloroform. 

TRICHIORTOLU'ENE.  Gqy.,  Trichlortoluol.  The  com- 
pound C6H2CI3.CH3. 

TRICHOC AR'DI A,  /.  From  BpL^,  a hair,  and  <aphLa,  the 
heart.  See  Cor  hirsutnm. 

TRICHOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and 
the  head.  Fr.,  trichocephaJe.  Ger.,  HaarJcopfwnrm.  A 
genus  of  nematoid  worms  of  the  Filaridse. — T.  affinis. 


Trichocirsus 

Tricuspid 


1890 


Fr.,  trichocephale  voisin  (ou  des  ruminants).  A worm 
found  in  the  caecum  of  sheep  and  other  ruminants.  It 
closely  resembles  T.  dispar. — T.  apri,  T.  castoris.  A 
species  found  in  the  beaver, — T.  crenatus.  Fr.,  tricho- 
cephale crenele.  A species  found  in  the  large  intestine  of 
the  hog  ; possibly  T.  dispar.— T.  depressiusculus.  Fr,, 
trichocephale  deprime.  A species  found  in  the  caecum  of 
the  dog  and  fox. — T.  dispar.  Fr.,  trichure,  trichuride. 
Ger.,  Peitschenwurm.  Long  threadworm,  whipworm ; 
a species  1 to  2 inches  in  length  (the  female  being 
somewhat  longer)  and  having  a long  filiform  neck.  The 
surface  has  transverse  striae  and  a longitudinal  band  of 
small  wartlike  papillae.  The  worm,  introduced  into 
the  human  body  by  drinking  water,  is  an  irritant  para- 
site of  the  small  intestine, — T.  equi.  See  Oxyukis 
c^lrvula.—T.  hominis,  T.  lemuris,  T.  palaeformis.  See 
T.  dispar. 

TRICHOCIR'STJS,  m.  From  a hair,  and  Kipa-og,  a 
varix.  Abnormal  dilatation  of  capillary  vessels. 

TRICHOC'LASIS,  /.  -a'seos  {-is).  From  0pi^,  a hair, 
and  (cAa<rt?,  a breaking.  Pathological  brittleness  of  the 
hair. 

TRICHOCRYPTO'SES,  /,  pi.  From  0pC^,  a hair,  and 
Kpvnro?,  hidden.  Diseases  of  the  hair  follicles. 

TRICHODANG(E)I'A,  n.  pi.  From  Tpixw6»?s,  hairlike, 
and  ayyeiov,  a vessel.  The  capillaries. 

TRICHODANG(EI)I'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation  of 
the  capillaries. 

TRICHODARTE'RIA,  /.  From  rpixwSrj?,  hairlike,  and 
apTTjpia,  an  artery.  Ger,,  Haarschlagader.  An  arteriole. 

TRICHODARTER(I)I'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Inflammation 
of  the  arterioles. 

TRICHODES'MA,  n.  -des'matos  (-is).  From  Opi^,  a hair, 
and  Seo-jiia,  a bond.  A genus  of  the  Boraginese. — T.  in- 
dicum.  An  East  Indian  species  used  as  an  alterative 
and  diuretic  and  in  snake  bites.  The  leaves  are  em- 
ployed as  an  emollient  poultice. 

TRICRODOPRLEBI^TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  rpixwSrjs, 
hairlike,  and  a vein.  Inflammation  of  the  ven- 

ules. 

TRICHO'GENOUS.  From  OpL^,  a hair,  and  yewav.  to  en- 
gender. Promoting  the  growth  of  hair. 

TRICHOGLOS^SIA,  /.  From  0pi|,  a hair,  and  yXCxraa, 
the  tongue.  Fr.,  trichoglossie.  A hyperplasia  of  the 
epithelium  of  the  tongue  in  which  hairlike  processes 
project  from  the  tips  of  the  papillae. 

TRICH'OID.  Gr.,  Tpix^fii??  (from  0pi'|,  a hair,  and  elSo?, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  tricho'ide.  Resembling  a hair. 

TRICHOL'ABIS,  /.,  TRICHOLA'BIUM,  n.  -lab'idos  {-is), 
-la'hii.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  Aa/St?,  a forceps.  Ger., 
Haarzange.  An  epilating  forceps. 

TRICHOLEUCO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  0pi^,  a hair, 
and  AeuK(o<ns,  whiteness.  Fr.,  tricholeucose.  See  Cani- 
ties. 

TRICHOL'ITHUS,  m.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  At'0os,  a 
stone.  Fr.,  tricholithe.  A hairy  concretion. 

TRICHOLO'GIA,  /.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  \iyeiv,  to  pick 
out  (1st  def.),  or  \6yo^,  understanding  (2d  def.).  1.  See 
Carphology.  2.  See  Trichology. 

TRICHOL'OGY.  Lat.,  trichologia.  The  anatomy,  etc., 
of  the  hair. 

TRICHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  Tpixtopa  (from  0pL$,  a 
hair).  Fr.,  trichome.  Ger.,  Trichom.  See  Plica  polon- 
ica. — T.  evolutum.  Plica  that  develops  normally. — T. 
latens,  T.  occultum.  Latent  plica  ; a term  for  various 
general  symptoms  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  diathesis 
that  causes  plica  polonica, — T.  spurium.  Plica  due  to 
accidental  causes,  such  as  filth  and  pediculi. 

TRICHO'MAPHYTE.  From  Tpi'xwfxa,  a trichoma,  and 
<j)VToi>,  a plant.  A vegetable  parasite  formerly  supposed 
to  be  the  cause  of  plica  polonica. 

TRICHOMATO'SIS,  /,  -o' seos  (-is).  Soe  Flica  polonica. 

TRICHOM'ATOXJS.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  tri- 
choma. 


TRICHOM'ONAS,  f.  -mon'ados  {-is).  From  0pl^,  a hair, 
and  /uiova?,  a unit.  Ger.,  Haarmonade.  A genus  of  in- 
fusorians,— T.  vaginalis.  An  infusorian,  about  0 ’03  mm. 
long,  found  in  the  vagina  of  women  affected  with  gon- 
orrhoea or  an  abundant  vaginal  secretion,  and  in  the 
lochial  discharge.  It  resembles  the  mucus  corpuscles, 
but  has  a long  flagellum.  It  is  provided  with  cilia. 

TRICHOM'YCES,  m.  -e'tos  {-is).  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and 
ju-u/cTjs,  a mushroom.  See  Trichophyton. 

TRICHOMYCO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  trichomycose. 
Ger. , TrichomyJcosis.  Any  disease  of  the  hair  due  to  a 
vegetable  parasite. — T.  barbae.  See  Sycosis  parasitaria. 
— T.  capillitii.  1.  See  Kerion.  2.  See  T.  circinata. — 
T.  capillitii  sycosiformis.  See  Kerion.— T.  circinata. 
Fr.,  teigne  tondante,  trichophytie,  tonsurante,  porrigine 
tondante.  Ger.,  scherende  Flechte.  Ringworm  of  the 
hairy  scalp ; the  disease  produced  by  invasion  of  the 
epidermis  and  hair  of  the  scalp  by  'Trichophyton  tonsu- 
rans. It  is  characterized  by  round,  slightly  reddened, 
scaly  patches  of  skin  upon  which  the  hairs  are  usually 
broken  off  at  a little  distance  from  the  cutaneous  sur- 
face, leaving  stumps  the  extremities  of  which  appear 
more  or  less  split  and  ragged. — T.  favosa.  See  Favus. 
— T.  nodosa,  T.  nodularis.  Fr.,  t.  nodulaire.  Sp.,  pie- 
dra.  A disease  of  the  hair  occurring  in  the  province  of 
Cauca  in  Colombia.  It  is  characterized  by  the  forma- 
tion of  hard  (stonelike),  black,  nodular  concretions 
upon  the  hairs  of  the  scalp,  which  are  distributed  at 
regular  intervals  along  the  shafts  and  produce  a rat- 
tling noise  when  the  hair  is  combed  or  shaken.  It  is 
usually  met  with  in  women.  It  is  due  to  a fungous 
growth  said  to  be  caused  by  the  use  of  a mucilaginous 
oil  resembling  linseed  oil. — T.  pustulosa.  A pustular 
parasitic  disease  affecting  hairy  regions,  such  as  the 
scalp  or  bearded  portions  of  the  face  ; in  Auspitz’s  classi- 
fication of  skin  diseases,  a subdivision  of  Mycosis  pustu- 
losa. It  includes  the  varieties  T.  barbse  and  T.  capillitii. 
— T.  pustulosa  barbae,  T.  trichophytina.  See  Sycosis 
parasitaria. 

TRICHONO'SIS,  TRICHON'OSUS,  /. 

-o'seos  {-is),  -on'osi.  From  0pi^,  a hair, 
and  v6<7os,  disease.  See  Trichosis. — T. 
cana,  T.  discolor.  See  Canities. — T. 
furfuracea.  See  Trichomycosis  cir- 
cinata.— T.  plica.  See  Plica  polonica. 

TRICHOP'ATH Y.  Lat.,  trichopathia 
(from  0pt|,  a hair,  and  nd0o^,  disease). 

Tr^TmQTQ 

TRICHOPHYirASIS,  f.  -a'seos  {-i'asis). 

From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  ^vt6v,  a plant. 

See  Trichophytosis, 

TRICHOPHYT'IC.  Ger.,  trichophytisch. 

Promoting  the  growth  of  hair  or  to 
trichophytosis. 

TRICHOPHYTI'NUS.  Pertaining  to  or 
due  to  the  presence  of  Trichophyton  ton- 
surans. 

TRICHOPH'YTON,  n.  From  0pt|,  a hair, 
and  <I>vt6v,  a plant.  Fr.,  t.  A genus  of 
Fungi  of  uncertain  botanical  affinities; 
considered  by  some  as  only  stages  in  the 
development  of  a more  highly  organized 
fungus. — T.  decalvans,  T.  sporuloides, 

T.  tonsurans,  T.  ulcerum.  The  fungus 
of  ringworm  (tinea  sycosis) ; a species 
closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with, 

Achorion  Schoenleinii.  It  consists  of  very 
long,  slender,  pale-grayish,  branching, 
and  ribbonlike  mycelium,  containing  trichophyton 
small,  round,  refractive,  grayish,  or  pale-  tonsurans, 
greenish  spores,  which  are  sometimes 
single  and  sometimes  disposed  in  rows.  Reproduction 
by  sexual  processes  has  not  been  observed.  Some  au- 
thors consider  it  identical  with  Microsporon  furfur. 


1891 


TRICHOPHYTO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  trichophytie. 
Syn. : tinea  trichophytina.  Eingworm  ; a group  of  skin 
diseases  due  to  the  presence  of  Trichophyton  tonsurans. 
Cf.  Mycosis  trichophytina. — T.  barbae.  See  Sycosis 
parasitaria.—T.  capitis.  T.  of  the  hairy  scalp.— T. 
corporis.  See  Deematomycosis  maculovesiculosa.—T. 
cruris.  See  Eczema  marginatum. 

TRICHOPOLIO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  a hair, 
and  no\iov<T0ai,  to  become  gray.  Fr.,  trichopoliose.  See 
Canities. 

TRICHOPTILO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  0pi'^,  a hair, 
and  irrikov,  a feather,  1.  Of  Devergie,  trichorrhexis 
nodosa ; so  called  from  the  feathered  condition  of  the 
hairs  owing  to  splitting  of  the  shafts.  2.  A disease  of 
the  hair,  especially  of  that  of  the  axillae  and  pubes,  in 
which  the  cortex  of  the  hair  is  stripped  up  in  places, 
forming  featherlike  projections  about  which  at  certain 
points  masses  of  yellowish  material  become  attached. 
It  is  regarded  as  the  result  of  maceration  of  the  hairs 
from  excessive  sweating. 

TRICHORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  a 
hair,  and  p^ywaGai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr,,  trichorrhexie. 
See  T.  nodosa. — T.  nodosa.  Fr.,  trichorrhexie  noueuse. 
Ger.,  Auftreibungen  und  Spaltungen  der  Haare.  A dis- 
ease of  the  hairs  (most  commonly  of  the  beard  and  mus- 
tache, but  also  of  the  scalp,  etc. ) in  which  little  spindle- 
shaped  bulbous  swellings  occur  along  the  hair  shaft, 
and  afterward  split  up  into  numerous  longitudinal  divi- 
sions, weakening  the  hair  at  these  points,  so  that  it 
easily  breaks,  leaving  at  the  point  of  fracture  a brush- 
like stump  composed  of  jagged  filaments.  Cf.  Fkagi- 
LiTAS  crinium  and  Distrix. 

TRICHORRH(E  ' A,  TRICHORRHY  ' SIS,  /.  -rhce'x, 
-rhys'eos  (-or'rhysis).  From  9pi^,  a hair,  and  poia  or 
pva-i?,  a flowing.  See  Alopecia. 

TRICHOSAN'THES,  f.  From  flpi'^,  a hair,  and  av9o<;,  a 
flower.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Haarblume.  A genus  of  the  Cu- 
curbitace.se. — T.  amara.  Fr,,  t.  amer.  Ger.,  bittere  Haar- 
blume. A West  Indian  species.  The  bitter  fruit  is  used 
like  colocynth  and  as  a rat  poison. — T.  anguina.  Fr., 
t.  contotirne,  anguine.  Ger.,  schlangenfriichtige  Haar- 
blume. Snake  gourd ; fruits  become  purgative  when 
ripe,  and  are  then  used  especially  as  a taeniafuge. — T. 
cucumerina.  Fr.,  t.  du  Malabar.  Ger.,  gurkenartige 
Haarblume.  A species  having  a strong,  unpleasant  odor. 
The  stalk  is  used  as  an  expectorant,  the  root  as  a pur- 
gative and  tonic,  an  infusion  of  the  tender  shoots  and 
dried  capsules  as  an  aperient,  the  expressed  juice  of  the 
leaves  as  an  emetic,  and  the  seeds  as  an  anthelminthic 
and  antiperiodic. — T.  cuspidata.  An  East  Indian  spe- 
cies. The  expressed  juice  is  emetic  and  is  used  as  an 
expectorant  and  digestive.  The  root  is  a powerful  pur- 
gative,— T.  dioica.  A species  growing  in  Bengal.  It 
was  formerly  used  by  the  Hindus  in  leprosy,  and  is 
considered  tonic  and  febrifuge.  An  alcoholic  extract 
of  the  unripe  fruit  is  said  to  be  a powerful  purgative. — 
T.  incisa.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  root,  powdered 
and  mixed  with  oil  of  azadirachta,  is  used  in  painful 
ulcers, — T.  laciniosa.  Fr.,  t.  lacinie.  Ger.,  handt(h)ei- 
lige  Haarblume.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  young 
shoots  and  the  fruits  are  used  as  a laxative  and  stom- 
achic.— T.  nervifolia.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
fruits  are  used  externally  in  epilepsy  and  mental  trou- 
bles.— T.  palmata.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  fruit, 
mixed  with  cocoanut  oil,  is  used  in  earache,  and  the 
pulp  is  purgative.  The  root  is  considered  poisonous ; it 
is  used  in  diseases  of  cattle,  especially  in  pneumonia. — 
T.  trifoliata.  A species  found  in  Java  and  the  Moluc- 
cas. The  juice  is  used  in  swellings. — T.  villosa.  An 
East  Indian  and  Javanese  species.  The  fruits  are  used 
as  a drastic  purgative. 

TRICHOS'CHISIS,  /.  -schis'eos  (-os'chisis).  From  Opl^, 
a hair,  and  a cleaving.  See  Distrix  and  cf. 

Fragi LITAS  crinium. 


Trichocirsus 
Tricuspid 

TRICHOS'COPY.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  a-Konelv,  to  ex- 
amine. Examination  of  the  hair. 

TRICHO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Opi^,  a hair.  Fr., 
trichose.  Any  disease  of  the  hair,  either  in  the  form  of 
morbid  growth  or  of  deficiency  ; of  Auspitz,  a suborder 
of  the  Keratonosi,  including  Hypertrichoses,  Paratricho- 
ses,  and  Atrichoses. — T.  athrix.  See  Alopecia. — T.  de- 
color. Morbid  discoloration  of  the  hair. — T.  deformis. 
A morbid  change  in  the  quality  or  structure  of  the  hair. 
— T.  distrix.  SeeTRicHOPTiLOSis. — T.  plica.  See  Plica 
polonica.—T.  poliosis.  See  Canities.— T.  sensitiva.  A 
condition  in  which  the  scalp  is  so  abnormally  sensitive 
that  cutting  the  hair  causes  pain. — T.  setosa.  A condi- 
tion in  which  the  hair  becomes  thick,  rigid,  and  bristly. 

TRICH'OSPORE.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  <77r6po?,  seed. 
A spore  produced  on  a thread,  as  in  the  Hyphomyceies. 

TRICHOSTE'MA,  n.  -stem'atos  (-is).  From  0pi^,  a hair, 
and  (TTripa,  a stamen.  A genus  of  the  Labiatse. — T.  lana- 
tum.  Black  sage  ; used  by  the  Mexicans  and  Indians 
of  southern  California  to  promote  the  growth  of  the 
hair  and  to  give  it  a dark  color. 

TRICHOSTERET^ICUS,  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  <TT€pr\Tui6<:, 
depriving.  Ger.,  haarraubend.  Causing  loss  of  hair. 

TRICHOSYPHTLIS,  f.  -il'idis.  Trichorrhexis  nodosa 
affecting  the  hairs  of  the  beard,  following  syphilitic  alo- 
pecia. 

TRICHOSYPHILO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  A syphilitic  dis- 
ease of  the  hair. 

TRICHOTHE'CIUM,  n.  From  0pi$,  a hair,  and  a 
chest.  Fr.,  trichotecie.  A vegetable  parasite  of  the 
hair, — T.  roseum.  A fungous  growth  found  in  the  ear. 

TRICHOTILLOMA'NIA,  /.  From  0pL^,  a hair,  riWetv,  to 
pluck,  and  p.avia,  madness.  Fr.,  trichotillomanie  [Hallo- 
peau].  An  insane  propensity  to  pluck  out  the  hair, 
sometimes  observed  in  general  paresis. 

TRICHOT'OMOUS.  Lat.,  trichotomus  (from  rpixa,  in 
three  parts,  and  Top.69,  cutting).  Fr.,  trichotome.  Ger., 
wieder holt-dr eit(h)eilig.  Three-forked,  dividing  contin- 
uously into  three  equal  or  nearly  equal  branches. 

TRICHO'TON,  n.  From  rpixwTos,  hairy.  See  Capilli- 
TiUM  (2d  def.). 

TRICHOTOXTCON,  n.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  to$lk6v, 
poison.  Of  D.  L.  Parker,  a substance  supposed  to  be 
generated  in  the  blood  because  of  defective  respiration 
and  to  prove  poisonous  to  the  hair,  causing  baldness. 

TRICHRO'MATE.  A compound  of  a basic  oxide  united 
with  three  molecules  of  chromium  trioxide. 

TRICHRO'MYL.  The  radicle  ( Cr02 )3. 

TRICHTJ'RIS,  /.  From  0pi^,  a hair,  and  ovpd,  the  tail. 
Fr.,  trichuride.  Ger.,  Haarwurm,  Haarschwdnzchen.  1. 
A genus  of  the  Filaridse.  2.  Trichocephalus  dispar. 

TRICIPTTAL.  From  tres,  three,  and  caput,  the  head. 
Three-headed. 

TRICOCEPH'ALUS,  m.  See  Trichocephalus. 

TRICODETN(E).  Fr.,  tricodeine.  Ger.,  Tricodein.  A 
polymeride,  C108H126N6O18,  formed  by  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  on  codeine.  Administered  to  animals,  it 
produces  vomiting,  ptyalism,  and  catharsis. 

TRI'COLOR.  From  tres,  three,  and  color,  color.  Of 
three  colors.  As  a n.,  Amarantus  t. 

TRICOR'NATE.  Lat.,  tricornis  (from  tres,  three,  and 
cornu,  a horn).  Ger.,  dreihornig.  Having  three  horns 
or  hornlike  appendages. 

TRICRES'OL.  A concentrated  preparation  of  orthocre- 
sol,  metacresol,  and  paracresol ; antiseptic. — T.  phos- 
phate. Creosote  phosphate. 

TRICRESOL'AMIN(E).  An  antiseptic  solution  of  eth- 
ylenediamine  and  tricresol. 

TRICROTTC.  From  rpei?,  three,  and  Kporelv,  to  beat. 
Having  a triple  beat  (cf.  Dicrotic). 

TRIC'ROTISM.  The  state  of  being  tricrotic. 

TRICUS'PID.  From  tres,  three,  and  cuspis,  a point. 
Fr.,  tricuspide.  Ger.,  tricuspidal,  dreizipfelig.  1.  Hav- 
ing three  cusps.  2.  Pertaining  to  the  t.  valve. 


Tricuspis 

Trinitrate 


1892 


TRICUS'PIS,  /.  •cus'pidis.  1.  The  tricuspid  valve  of 
the  right  auriculoventricular  ostium.  2.  Of  Harvey, 
one  of  the  semilunar  valves  of  the  pulmonary  artery. 
TRICY'ANATE.  A salt  of  tricyanic  acid. 
TRICYANHY'DRIN.  A polymere,  C3H3N3,  of  hydro- 
cyanic acid. 

TRICYANTC  ACID.  Ger.,  Tricyansdure.  A polymeric 
form  of  cyanic  acid,  (C3N3)(OH)3. 

TRICYAN'OGEN.  Ger.,  Tricyan.  A hypothetical  poly- 
meric form,  C3N3,  of  cyanogen. 

TRICYANOTRI'AMID(E).  Ger.,  Tricyanotriamid.  Me- 
lamine ; a polymer,  (C3N3){NH2)3,  of  cyanamide. 
TRIDEN'TATE.  From  ires,  three,  and  dens,  a tooth. 
Three-toothed. 

TRIDES^MIS,  f.  1.  A genus  of  the  Euphorbiacex.  2. 
The  genus  Cratoxylon. — T.  hispida.  A species  of  T.  (1st 
def.)  found  in  southern  China,  the  root  of  which  is  used 
as  a tonic. 

TRID'YMTJS,  m.  Gr.,  rplSvtxo<;.  See  Triplet. 
TRIEL'CON,  n.  From  rpeU,  three,  and  e'A/ceiv,  to  draw. 
In  old  surgery,  a forceps  with  three  branches,  for  ex- 
tracting foreign  bodies. 

TRIENCEPH'ALUS,  m.  From  rpeU,  three,  and  €‘yK€</>a- 
Aos,  the  brain.  A genus  of  otocephalic  monsters  devoid 
of  three  of  the  principal  cephalic  parts,  the  buccal,  na- 
sal, and  ocular. 

TRIENTA^LIS,  /.  From  triens,  a third  part.  Fr.,  trien- 
tale.  Ger.,  Trientale.  Ch ick weed  wintergreen  ; a genus 
of  the  Primulacese. — T.  europsea.  Fr.,  trientale  d' Europe, 
pirolle.  European  chickweed  wintergreen.  The  herb 
is  astringent  and  the  root  emetic. 

TRIETH'YL.  The  chemical  group  (C2H5)3. — T’sulphine. 
A univalent  radicle,  (C2H5)3=  S — . 
TRIETHYL'AMIN(E).  A substance,  N(C2H5)3,  isomeric 
with  hexylamine. 

TRIETHYLAR'SIN(E).  The  compound,  As.(C2H5)3. 
TRIETH'YLENE.  A radicle,  (C2H4)3. 

TRIETHYL'IC.  Containing  or  derived  from  three  mole- 
cules of  ethyl. 

TRIETHYL'IDENE.  A polymeric  form,  (CcHi2)''\  of 
ethylidene. 

TRIETH'YLIN.  Ger.,  Tridthylin.  The  compound  C3H5 
(0C2H5)3. 

TRIETH"YLROSANTLIN(E).  A substance,  C2oHie(C2 
Hs)3N3,  obtained  by  heating  rosaniline  or  its  salts  with 
ethyl  iodide  and  alcohol. 

TRIFA'CIAL.  From  tres,  three,  and  facies,  the  face. 
1.  Triple  and  pertaining  to  the  face.  2.  Pertaining  to 
or  affecting  the  t.  nerve. 

TRI'FID.  Lat.,  trifidus  (from  tres,  three,  and  ^ndere,  to 
cleave).  Ger.,  dreispaltig.  Three-cleft. 
TRIFLXJ'ORID(E).  A fluorine  compound  analogous  to 
a trichloride  iq.  v.). 

TRIFO'LIO.  Naregamia  alata. 

TRIFO^LIXJM,  n.  Gr.,  Tpi<t>v\\iov,  rpi<})v\kov.  Fr.,  trefle. 
Ger.,  Klee.  Clover,  trefoil;  a genus  of  leguminous 
herbs. — Extractum  trifolii  fibrini  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  ex- 
trait de  trefle  d^eau  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Bitterkleeextrakt. 
A thick  aqueous  extract  of  the  leaves  of  Menyanthes  tri- 
foliata. — Folia  trifolii  fibrini  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  menyan- 
the  (ou  trefle  d’eau)  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  leaves  of  Menyan- 
thes trifoliata. — T.  acetosum.  Oxalis  acetosella. — T.  al- 
pestre,  T.  alpinum.  Fr.,  trefle  des  Alpes.  Ger., 
Alpenklee.  Mountain  licorice ; found  in  Europe  and 
western  Asia.  The  root  is  used  like  licorice. — T.  ama- 
rum,  T.  antiscorbuticum,  T.  aquaticum.  Menyanthes 
trifoliata. — T.  arvense.  Fr.,  trefle  des  champs.  Ger., 
Ackerklee.  Hare’s-foot  clover  of  Europe,  rabbit  foot  of 
North  America,  the  AavwTrous  of  Dioscorides.  The  en- 
tire plant  is  used  as  a domestic  remedy  for  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery.  It  was  formerly  recommended  in  Asi- 
atic cholera. — T.  fibrinum.  Menyanthes  trifoliata. — T. 
hydropioum.  Menyanthes  trifoliata. — T.  melilotum,  T. 
odoratum.  Melilotus  officinalis. — T.  minus.  Oxalis  ace- 


tosella.— T.  odoratum.  Melilotus  officinalis. — T.  paludo- 
sum,  T.  palustre.  Menyanthes  trifoliata. — T.  pratense. 
Yr.,  trefle  des  pres.  Ger.,  Wiesenklee.  Common  clover. 
The  herb,  flowers,  and  seed  have  been  used  in  whoop- 
ing cough  and  chronic  coughs. — T.  purpureum.  See  T. 
pratense. — T.  repens.  Fr.,  trefle  rampant.  Ger.,  krie- 
chender  Klee.  Ordinary  white  clover.  The  flowers  and 
herb  were  formerly  used  like  those  of  T.  pratense. — T. 
sativum.  See  T.  pratense. 

TRIFOR^MAL.  Formalin. 

TRIFOR'MOL.  Paraformaldehyde. 

TRIFTJR'CATE.  Lat.,  trifurcatus  (from  tres,  three,  and 
furca,  a fork).  Fr.,  trifurque,  trifourchu.  Ger.,  dreiga- 
helig.  Three-forked  ; dividing  into  three  branches. 

TRIGAS^TRIC.  From  rpeU,  three,  and  yaaTrjp,  the 
stomach.  Fr.,  trigastrique.  Having  three  bellies  (said 
of  a muscle). 

TRIGEM^INAL.  Lat.,  trigeminus  (from  tres,  three,  and 
geminus,  twin-born).  Ger.,  dreiget{h)eilt.  1.  Tripartite. 
2.  Threefold  (three  at  a birth). 

TRIGEM'INUS.  See  Trigeminal  ; as  a n.  m.,  see  Tri- 
geminal NERVE. 

TRIGEN'IC  ACID.  The  compound  C4H7N3O2. 

TRIG'ONAL.  See  Trigonous. 

TRI'GONE.  See  Trigonum. — Olfactory  t.  See  Ca- 
RUNCULA  mamillaris  (1st  def.). — T.  of  the  bladder. 
Lat.,  trigonum  vesicate.  A triangular  smooth  surface 
with  its  apex  directed  forward  upon  the  fundus  of  the 
bladder  to  a point  just  posterior  to  the  urethra  and 
limited  by  two  ridges  which  pass  back  to  the  apertures 
of  the  ureters  and  a line  uniting  these  points. 

TRIGONEL^LA,  /.  From  Tpiy<ovo?,  three-cornered.  Fr., 
trigonelle.  Ger.,  Kuhhornklee,  Hornklee.  A genus  of 
the  Leguminosse. — T.  caerulea.  Melilotus  cserulea. — T. 
elatior.  The  Awtos  aypto<;  of  Dioscorides.  The  seeds 
were  formerly  used  in  affections  of  the  bladder,  and 
externally  in  skin  diseases  and  as  an  emollient  poul- 
tice.—T.  foenum  graecum.  Fr.,  trigonelle  fenu-grec. 
Ger.,  Fonugrdk.  Fenugreek.  Its  seeds  are  used  as  an 
emollient,  in  plasters  and  salves,  and  as  a stimulant  in 
veterinary  medicine. — T.  monspeliaca.  A species  found 
in  southern  Europe.  In  Italy  a decoction  of  the  seed 
is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  externally  as  an  emollient. 

TRIGONEL'LIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C7H7NO2  + H2O, 
found  in  fenugreek  seeds  and  obtainable  synthetically 
from  nicotinic  acid. 

TRIGONOCEPH'ALISM.  From  Tptytovo?,  three-cornered, 
and  ice<}>ak^,  the  head.  Ger.,  Trigonokephalie.  Of 
Welcher,  a triangular  cephalic  malformation  caused  by 
compression  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  skull ; often  as- 
sociated with  microphthalmia  and  cleft  palate. 

TRIG'ONOTJS.  Lat.,  trigonus.  Fr.,  trigone.  Ger.,  drei- 
seitig.  Triangular. 

TRIGO'NUM,  n.  Gr.,  TpCyoivov.  Fr.,  trigone.  A tri- 
angle ; in  the  brain,  the  interpeduncular  space. — T. 
acustici.  A triangular  space  on  the  dorsal  surface  of 
the  medulla,  bounded  superiorly  by  the  auditory  nerve, 
internally  by  the  t.  hypoglossi,  and  externally  by  the 
corpus  restiforme. — T.  caroticum  superius.  See  Supe- 
rior carotid  triangle. — T.  cerebrale.  See  Fornix 
cerebri. — T.  cervicale.  1.  See  Superior  carotid  tri- 
angle. 2.  Of  Goll,  the  base  of  the  posterior  gray 
cornu  of  the  spinal  cord. — T.  cervicale  inferius.  See 
Inferior  carotid  triangle  and  Supraclavicular  fossa. — 
T.  clavipectorale.  A triangular  space  bounded  by  the 
clavicle,  the  pectoralis  minor,  and  the  thorax. — T.  colli 
laterale.  See  Superior  carotid  triangle. — T.  colli 
medianum.  The  space  occupied  by  the  two  anterior 
cervical  triangles. — T.  colli  superius.  See  Superior 
carotid  triangle.— T.  coracoacromiale.  The  t.  formed 
by  the  coracoid  process,  the  apex  of  the  acromion,  and 
the  concave  border  of  the  clavicle. — T.  cubitale.  See 
Fossa  cuhiti.—T.  deltoideopectorale.  See  Infraclavicu- 
lar  FOSSA. — T.  durum.  The  triangular  interval  be- 


1893 


Tricuspis 

Trinitrate 


tween  the  anterior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. — 
T.  fluctuans.  See  Posterior  cerebral  commissure. — T. 
habenulae.  A small  triangular  area  at  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  optic  thalamus,  in 
front  of  the  lamina  quadrigemina  and  between  the 
sulcus  habenulae  and  the  sulcus  subpinealis. — T.  hypo- 
glossi.  A triangular  area  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
medulla  oblongata,  bounded  superiorly  by  the  striae 
medullares  acusticae,  internally  by  the  posterior  longi- 
tudinal fissure,  and  externally  by  the  ala  cinerea. — T. 
inferius  commissurae  posterioris.  The  lower  trian- 
gular half  of  the  posterior  commissure  of  the  brain. — T. 
infraclaviculare.  See  Infraclavicular  fossa. — T.  in- 
guinale. See  Scarpa's  triangle. — T.  intercrurale. 
1.  See  Substantia  intermedia.  2.  See  Lamina  cinerea. 
3.  See  Interpeduncular  space. — T.  interpedunculare. 
See  Interpeduncidar  space. — T.  Lieutaudii.  See  Tri- 
gone of  the  bladder. — T.  lumbale  inferius.  See  Tri- 
ANGULUS  Petiti.—T,  lumbale  superius.  See  Lumbo- 
costoabdominal  triangle. — T.  molle.  See  Posterior 
cerebral  commissure.— T.  nervi  olfactorii,  T.  olfacto- 
rium.  See  Caruncula  mamillaris  (1st  def.). — T.  omo- 
claviculare.  See  Subclavian  triangle. — T.  omotrape- 
zium.  See  Occipital  triangle  of  the  neck. — T.  pala- 
tinum.  See  Palatal  triangle.  — T.  pensile.  See 
Posterior  cerebral  commissure. — T.  Petiti.  See  Tri- 
ANGULUS  Petiti.— T.  Soarpae,  T.  subinguinale.  See 
Scarpa’s  triangle.— T.  submaxillare.  See  Submaxil- 
lary TRIANGLE. — T.  subpineale.  A triangular  fossa 
anterior  quadrigemina,  formed  by  the  median  fissure, 
that  rises  abruptly  from  the  velum  medullare.  It 
lodges  the  pineal  gland.— T.  superius  commissurae  pos- 
terioris. Ger.,  unteres  Markblatt  der  Zirbeldriise.  The 
portion  of  the  posterior  commissure  of  the  brain  con- 
nected with  the  anterior  portion  of  the  pineal  gland. — 
T.  vagi.  The  narrow  triangular  area  on  the  medulla 
oblongata,  from  which  the  vagus  nerve  arises. — T.  ven- 
triculi  lateralis.  A triangular  projection  between  the 
entrances  to  the  posterior  and  descending  cornua  of 
the  lateral  ventricle. — T.  vesicae,  T.  vesicale.  See 
Trigone  of  the  bladder. 

TRIGUE'RA,  f.  Fr.,  triguere.  1.  A genus  of  the  Mal- 
vacese.  2.  A genus  of  the  Solanacese. — T.  ambrosiaca, 
T.  baccata.  Fr.,  triguere  odorante.  A species  of  T.  (2d 
def.);  an  emollient,  antispasmodic,  and  narcotic  herb 
of  Spain. 

TRIHAL'OID.  A compound  of  a radicle  with  three 
atoms  of  a halogen. 

TRIHY'DRIC.  Containing  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  in 
the  molecule. 

TRIHYDROXYBENZOTC  acid.  An  acid,  CrHeOs, 
known  in  four  of  its  six  possible  isomeric  forms  ; name- 
ly, gallic  acid  {q.  v.),  pyrogallolcarboxylic  acid,  phloro- 
glucinolcarboxylic  acid,  and  a hydroxyquinolcarboxylic 
acid. 

TRIINIOD'YMUS,  m.  From  rpei^,  three,  lyiov,  the  nape 
of  the  neck,  and  SiSu/nos,  double.  A monster  with  a 
single  body,  but  three  distinct  heads  united  by  their 
posterior  parts. 

TRIIODA'CETYL.  A substitution  product,  C2I3O,  of 
acetyl,  in  which  all  the  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  iodine. 
— T.  hydrid(e).  See  Iodal. 

TRII'ODIL(E).  An  iodine  compound  analogous  to  a 
trichloride  (q.  v.). 

TRIIODOBEN'ZENE.  Gev.,Trijodbenzol.  A crystalline 
solid,  C6H3I3. 

TRII"ODOMETACRES'OL.  losophan,  C6Hl3(OH)(CH)3; 
antiparasitic. 

TRIIODOPHEN'OL.  Ger.,  Trijodphenol.  The  compound 
C6H2I3.OH. 

TRIIODOSALICYL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  triiodosalicy- 
lique  (ou  salicylique  triiode).  Ger.,  Trijodsalicylsdure. 
The  compound  C7H3I3O3. 

TRIISOBU'TYLENE.  The  compound  C12H24. 


TRIKRES'OL.  See  Tricresol. 

TRIL'LIUM,  n.  From  tres,  three.  Fr.,  trillie.  Wake 
robin  ; a genus  of  the  Liliacex. — T.  cernuum.  1.  Droop- 
ing wake  robin.  The  root  is  emetic.  2.  See  T.  pendu- 
lum.— T.  erectum.  Bath  fiower.  The  astringent  and 
emetic  root  is  considered  tonic,  expectorant,  emmena- 
gogue,  and  alterative,  and  has  been  used  in  diarrhma, 
haemorrhages,  and  skin  diseases  and  externally  in 
chronic  ulcers.— T.  erythrocarpum.  Smiling  wake 
robin.  The  root  is  used  like  that  of  T.  erectum.— T. 
pendulum.  Indian  balm  ; said  to  be  used  in  menor- 
rhagia. Some  identify  it  with  T.  erectum. — T.  stylo- 
sum.  A species  growing  in  North  Carolina  and  Geoi- 
gia.  Its  root  has  probably  the  properties  of  that  of  T. 
erectum. 

TRILO'BATE,  TRI'LOBED.  Lat.,  trilobatus  (from  rpeU, 
three,  and  Ao^os,  a lobe).  Fr.,  trilobe.  Ger.,  dreilappig. 
Having  three  lobes. 

TRILOC'ULAR,  TRILOC'ULATE.  Three-celled,  con- 
sisting of  three  compartments. 

TRIMERCU'RIC.  Containing  three  atoms  of  bivalent 
mercury. 

TRIMETAL'LIC.  From  tres,  three,  and  metallum,  a 
metal.  Containing  in  the  molecule  three  atoms  of  a 
metallic  element. 

TRIMETHACETTC  ACID.  Pseudovaleric  acid. 
TRIMETH'ENE.  Fr.,  trimethhie.  Ger.,  Trimethen.  A 
radicle,  C3H6,  consisting  of  three  molecules  of  methene. 
TRIMETH'YL.  The  chemical  group  (CH3)3. 
TRIMETHYL'AMIN(E).  A tertiary  amine  of  methyl, 
N:(CH3)3  ==  NC3H9,  metameric  with  propylamine.  It 
occurs  naturally  in  Arenopodium  mdvaria,  3Iercurialis 
annua.  Arnica  montana,  etc.,  and  in  ergot.  It  is  also 
found  in  cadavers,  rotten  fish,  and  animal  liquids  (e.  g., 
herring  brine),  and  may  be  prepared  by  distillation 
from  various  alkaloids  and  other  organic  matters.  The 
hydrochloride  is  used  in  gout  and  rheumatism. 
TRIMETHYLAMI'NTJM,  n.  An  aqueous  solution  of 
trimethylamine. 

TRIMETH'YLATED.  Fr.,  trimethyle.  Combined  with 
three  molecules  of  methyl. 

TRIMETH'YLENE.  Fr.,  trimethylene.  A substance, 
C3H6,  isomeric  with  propylene,  known  only  in  the  form 
of  t.  bromide,  C3HeBr2,  and  t.  chloride,  C3H6CL2,  both 
liquids. 

TRIMETH"YLETH'YLENE.  Pental,  (CH3)2C:CH.CH3, 
a dental  anaesthetic. 

TRIMETHYLTC.  Containing  three  molecules  of  methyl 
or  derived  by  substitution  from  a body  consisting  of  a 
triple  molecule  of  methyl. 

TRIMETH'YLIN.  The  compound  C3H5(CH3)303,  pro- 
duced by  heating  methyl  alcohol  and  acrolein  with  a 
little  acetic  acid. 

TRIMETHYLROSAN'ILIN(E),  A substitution  product 
of  rosaniline,  C2oHi6.(CH3)3.N3. 

TRIME'ZIA,  f.  A genus  of  the  Iridacese. — T.  lurida,  T. 
martinicensis.  Fr.,  trimezie  de  la  Martinique.  A spe- 
cies found  in  tropical  America.  The  root  is  said  to  be 
tonic,  astringent,  and  emmenagogue  and  the  juice 
sternutatory. 

TRIMOLYB ' DATE.  A molybdate  containing  three 
atoms  of  molybdenum. 

TRIMOR'PHIN(E).  A polymer,  C162H114N6O18,  of  mor- 
phine. 

TRIMYRIS'TIN.  A crystalline  substance,  C3H5(CuH27 
02)3,  found  in  butter. 

TRINITRANTLIN(E).  Picramide,  C6(H,N02,H,N02, 
NH2,N02.). 

TRINITRANISTC  ACID.  A substitution  derivative, 
C8H5(N02)303,  of  anisic  acid. 

TRINITRANTSOL.  Methyl  picrate  ; a substitution  de- 
rivative, C6H2(N02)30CH3,  of  anisol. 

TRINI'TRATE.  A nitrate  containing  three  molecules  of 
nitryl. 


Trinitrin 

Trizincic 


1894 


TRINI'TRIN.  See  Nitroglycerin. 

TRINITRI'NUM,  n.  Nitroglycerin. — T.  compositum. 
A mixture  of  nitroglycerin,  amyl  nitrite,  capsicin,  and 
menthol. 

TRINI"TROACETONI'TRIL(E).  A camphorlike  crys- 
talline mass,  C(N02)3.CN. 

TRINI"TROAMIDOBEN'ZENE.  See  Trinitraniline. 
TRINITROBENZO'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  acid,  CeH2 
(N02)3.C0.0H. 

TRINITROCARBOL'IC  ACID.  Trinitrophenol. 
TRINITROCEL'LULIN,  TRINITROCEL'LULOSE.  Gun 

cotton  ; a substitution  compound,  C6H705.(N02)3,  of 
cellulose,  produced  by  the  prolonged  action  of  concen- 
trated nitric  acid  with  a little  sulphuric  acid  on  cotton 
wool.  It  resembles  ordinary  cotton  wool,  is  insoluble 
in  alcohol,  but  soluble  in  ether,  and  is  inflammable  and 
highly  explosive.  Cf.  Pyroxylin. 
TRINI"TROCHLORBEN'ZENE.  A derivative,  C6H2. 
(N02)3.C1,  of  picric  acid. 

TRINITROCRES  ' OL,  TRINITROCRESYL ' IC  ACID. 

The  compound  C7H4.(N02)3.0H. 

TRINITROMESIT'YLENE.  The  compound  C6(N02)3 

(CH3)3. 

TRINITROMETH'ANE.  See  Nitroform. 
TRINITRONAPH'THALENE.  a substance,  C10H5 
(N02)3,  existing  in  three  isomeric  forms. 
TRINITROOR'CIN.  A substance,  C7H2(N02)3(0H)2, 
acting  as  a dibasic  acid. 

TRINITROORCINTC  ACID.  A dibasic  crystalline  acid, 
C7H5(N02)302. 

TRINITROPHEN'ATE.  See  Picrate. 
TRINITRORESOR  ' CIN,  TRINITRORESOR ' CINOL. 

See  Igasuric  acid. 

TRINITROTOLU'ENE.  A substance,  C6H2(N02)3CH3, 
known  in  three  isomeric  forms. 

TRINOPH'ENON.  A proprietary  preparation  of  picric 
acid  ; used  in  bnrns. 

TRIOCEPH'ALTJS,  m.  Of  I.  GeofFroy  St.-Hilaire,  a tri- 
encephalus. 

TRI'ONAL.  The  compound  C2H5.CH3.C(S02C2H5)2 ; an 
analogue  of  sulphonal  used  as  a hypnotic. 
TRIOPOD'YMUS,  From  rpeU,  three,  the  face, 
and  double.  A monster  with  a single  head,  but 

three  faces. 

TRIOR'CHIS,  m.  -or'chios  i-or'cheos).  From  rpei?,  three, 
and  opxi?,  a testicle.  Ger.,  Dreihodiger.  An  individ- 
ual having  three  testicles. — T.  alba  odorata.  Spiran- 
thes  autumnalis. 

TRIOS'TEUM,  n.  From  rpets,  three,  and  ha-Tiov,  a bone. 
Fr.,  triosUe.  Ger.,  Dreikern.  A genus  of  the  Capri- 
foliacese. — T.  angustifolium.  Horse  gentian.  The 

root  is  used  like  that  of  T.  perfoliatum. — T.  perfoliatum. 
Fr.,  ipecacuanha  de  Virginie.  Ger.,  dnrchwachsenhldt- 
triger  Dreikern.  Wild  ipecac.  The  root  is  cathartic 
and  emetic. 

TRIOXTD(E).  An  oxygen  compound  analogous  to  a tri- 
chloride (q.  V.). 

TRIOXIN'DOL.  See  Isatic  acid. 

TRIOXYBEN'ZOL.  Gallacetophenone. 
TRIOXYBENZOPH'ENONE.  Salicylresorcinacetone. 
TRIOXYCHLO'RIC  ACID.  Of  Kiimmerer,  chloric  acid. 
TRIOXYMETH'YLENE.  Paraformaldehyde. 
TRIPAL'MITIN.  Palmitin,  C3H5.(C6H3i02)3. 
TRIPHAR^MACUM,  n.  From  rpei?,  three,  and  (papnaicov, 
a drug.  Fr.,  tripharmaque.  A medicine  composed  of 
three  ingredients. 

TRIPHEN'AMIN(E).  A mixture  of  phenocoll  and  some 
of  its  compounds,  used  in  rheumatism. 

TRIPHEN'IN(E  ).  A homologue,  C6H4.C2H50.NH.(CH3. 
CH2.CO),  of  phenacetine ; antipyretic,  analgetic,  and 
hypnotic. 

TRIPHEN'YL.  The  chemical  group  (C6H5)3. — T.  albu- 
min. A substance  made  by  heating  dry  white  of  egg 
with  phenol ; used  in  bacteriological  work. 


TRIP'LET.  Lat.,  trigeminus.  Fr.,  trijumeau.  Ger., 
Drilling.  One  of  three  born  as  the  result  of  one  gesta- 
tion. 

TRIPLOI'DES  INSTRUMEN'TUM,  n.  From  tpittAoo?, 
triple,  and  etSos,  resemblance.  Ft.,  triplo'ide.  A three- 
pronged instrument  formerly  used  for  raising  depressed 
fragments  of  the  skull  in  trephining. 

TRIPLO'PIA,  /.  From  tpittAoos,  triple,  and  the  eye. 
Fr.,  triplopie.  The  simultaneous  formation  of  three 
visual  images  of  an  object. 

TRIPLTJM'BIC.  Containing  three  atoms  of  lead  in  the 
molecule. 

TRPPOD.  Gr.,  rpiVous  (from  rpeU,  three,  and  wou?,  the 
foot).  Lat.,  tripus.  Fr.,  trepied.  Ger.,  Dreifuss.  A 
support  having  three  legs.— Vital  t.  The  brain,  heart, 
and  lungs,  so  called  as  being  the  main  supports  of 
vitality. 

TRIP'OLITH.  From  rpels,  three,  and  a stone.  An 
artiflcial  mixture  of  gypsum,  magnesium  sulphate,  and 
powdered  cork,  used  as  a material  for  splints. 
TRIPROPYL'AMIN(E).  A tertiary  amine  of  propyl, 
N(C3H7)3,  not  yet  obtained  in  the  pure  state. 

TRIP'SIS,  /.  Trip'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Tplipi^.  See  Com- 
minution. 

TRIPTOKO'RIA,  /.  From  Tpeis,  three,  ttcVtciv,  to  fall, 
and  Kopr),  the  pupil.  That  condition  of  the  iris  in  which 
there  are  three  distinct  and  separate  pupils. 
TRIPUDIA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  tripudiare,  to  dance. 
See  Chorea  (2d  def.). — T.  spastica.  See  Epidemic 

CHOREA. 

TRI'PUS,  m.  Trip'odis.  Gr.,  rpiVovs  (from  rpeis,  three, 
and  TTous,  the  foot).  See  Tripod. — T.  cceliacus,  T. 
Halleri.  The  three  branches  of  the  coeliac  artery. 
TRIQTJET'RUM,  n.  The  cuneiform  bone  of  the  hand. 
TRI'SALT.  Fr.,  trisel.  A salt  containing  three  times 
as  much  base  as  acid. 

TRISEL^ENID(E).  Fr.,  triseleniure.  A selenium  com- 
pound analogous  to  a trichloride  (q.  v.). 

TRISILI^CIC  ACID.  An  acid  containing  three  atoms  of 
silicon. 

TRFSIS, /.  Tri'seos  (-is).  From  rpi^eiv,  to  squeak.  Ger., 
Zahneknirschen.  Gnashing  of  the  teeth. 

TRIS'MOID.  From  rpiap.o'i,  trismus,  and  elSos,  resem- 
blance. Of  Sims,  a chronic  form  of  trismus  nascentium 
attributed  to  depression  of  the  occipital  bone  during 
labor.  Cf.  White  lockjaw. 

TRIS'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Tpto-pids  (from  rpi^eiv,  to  gnash). 
Fr.,  trisme,  mal  de  mdchoire.  Ger.,  Kieferklemme,  Mund- 
klemme,  Maulklemme.  Lockjaw ; tonic  spasm  of  the 
muscles  that  close  the  jaws. — T.  capistratus.  Fr., 
bredissure.  Impossibility  of  separating  the  jaws,  in 
consequence  of  adhesion  of  the  internal  surface  of 
the  cheeks  to  the  gums,  following  nlceration  of  those 
parts.— T.  catarrhalis  maxillaris.  See  Gnathalgia. 
— T.  cynicus.  See  Eisus  sardonicus. — T.  dolorificus. 
Tic  douloureux.— T.  maxillaris.  See  Gnathalgia.— 
T.  nascentium,  T.  neonatorum.  Fr.,  sarrete,  mal  de 
sept  jours.  Nine-day  fits ; tetanus  afiTecting  infants, 
usually  within  the  first  two  weeks  of  life.  It  begins 
with  t.,  and  that  remains  one  of  the  most  prominent 
symptoms. — T.  of  cerebral  origin.  See  Masticatory 
MONOSPASM. — T.  sardonicus.  See  Eisus  sardonicus. — 
T.  uteri.  See  Tetanus  uteri. 

TRISPLANCH'NIA,  f.  From  rpeU,  three,  and  <rn\ayxva, 
the  viscera.  Fr.,  trisplanchnie.  Of  Pinel,  see  Asiatic 

CHOLERA. 

TRISPLANCH'NIC.  Pertaining  to  the  contents  of  the 
three  great  body  cavities.  The  t.  nerve  is  the  sympa- 
thetic. 

TRISTE'ARIN.  Stearin,  C3H5.(Ci8H35  02)3  ; a constitu- 
ent of  most  of  the  animal  fats. 

TRISTICHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  rpto-Tixia,  a 
triple  row.  Of  Cornaz,  a form  of  congenital  distichia- 
sis  in  which  there  are  three  rows  of  cilia. 


1895 


Trinitrin 

Trizincic 


TRISTIMA'NIA,  /.  From  tristis,  sad,  and  mania,  mad- 
ness. Of  Rush,  melancholia. 

TRISITB'STITTJTED.  Having  three  elements  replaced 
by  equivalent  elements. 

TRISXJLFIIRE'TUM,  n.  See  Trisulphide. 
TRISUL'PHATE.  See  Tersulphate. 
TRISTJL'PHID(E).  A sulphur  compound  analogous  to 
a trichloride  (q.  v.). 

TRISULPHURE'TUM,  n.  See  Trisulphide. 
TRIT.ZEOPH'YA,  /.  From  rpnalo^,  of  the  third  day, 
and  ()>vfLy,  to  produce.  Written  also  tritseophyia  and  tri- 
txophia.  See  Tertian  fever.— T.  americana.  Of  Sau- 
vages,  the  pernicious  malarial  fever  of  immigrants  to 
Spanish  America. — T.  carotica.  See  Ferris  tertiana 
lethargica.—T.  causus.  See  Ardent  fever.— T.  decep- 
tiva.  See  Intermittent  fever. — T.  hepatalgica.  See 
Ferris  quartana  hepatica. — T.  humorosa.  See  Amphe- 
MERINA  syncopalis. — T.  elodes.  See  Sweating  fever 
(1st  def.).— T.  lactea.  See  Ferris  lactea.—T.  leipyria. 
See  Amphemerina  phricodes. — T.  maligna.  Of  Laut- 
ter,  see  Pernicious  malarial  fever. — T.  semitertiana. 
See  Amphemerina  semiquartana. — T.  simplex.  See  T. 
— T.  splenalgioa.  See  Ferris  quartana  splenetica. — T. 
syncopalis.  See  Amphemerina  syncopalis. — T.  ty- 
phodes.  Of  Mangetus,  see  Typhus  fever. — T.  vrati- 
slaviensis.  See  Breslau  fever. 

TRITjE'US,  m.  Gr.,  TpiTaZo?.  See  Tertian  fever. 
TRITEL'LURID(E).  A tellurium  compound  analogous 
to  a trichloride  {q.  v.). 

TRITHI  AL'DEH  YD  (E ) . Sulphoparaldehyde. 
TRITHIODOFORMAL'DEHYD(E).  A substance  ob- 
tained by  the  interaction  of  formic  acid,  lead  formate, 
and  hydrogen  sulphide.  ' 

TRITHIONTC  ACID.  An  unstable  dibasic  acid,  H2S3O6, 
know^n  only  in  aqueous  solution. 

TRITI"CEOGLOS'SUS,  m.  From  triticum,  wheat,  and 
y\<h<T<ra,  the  tongue.  An  anomalous  muscle  arising  from 
the  arytaenoid  cartilage  and  inserted  into  the  side  of 
the  tongue. 

TRITI'CEUS.  From  triticum,  wheat.  Fr.,  tritice.  Re- 
sembling a grain  of  wheat. 

TRITTCIN.  1.  An  amorphous  and  tasteless  substance, 
C12H22O11  (or  C24H22O22),  found  in  Triticum  repens.  2. 
See  Gluten. 

TRITICI'NA,  /.  From  triticum,  wheat.  Boiled  flour. 
TRITTCUM,  n.  From  terere,  to  rub.  Fr.,  froment  (1st 
def.).  Me  (1st  def.),  (rhizome  de)  chiendent  officinal  [Fr. 
Cod.]  (2d  d^i.),  petit  chiendent  (rhizome)  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d 
def.).  Ger.,  Weizen  (1st  def.),  QuecTcenwurzel  (2d  def.). 

1.  Wheat ; a genus  of  gramineous  herbs  of  the  Hordex. 

2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  of  T.  repens. — Ex- 
tractum  tritici  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.,  extrait 
liquide  de  chiendent.  Ger.,  fiiissiges  Queckenextrakt.  A 
fluid  extract  of  t.  (2d  def.). — T.  aoutum.  A European 
species.  The  root  stock  is  used  like  that  of  T.  repens. — 
T.  amyleum,  T.  atratum.  Fr.,  epeautre.  Ger.,  Emmer- 
korn.  Amel  corn,  the  fei'a  SCkokko<;  of  Dioscorides.  It 
is  suitable  for  starch-making. — T.  cauinum.  Awned 
wheat  grass.  It  probably  has  the  same  properties  as  T. 
repens.  Dogs  eat  the  blades  to  induce  vomiting. — T. 
durum.  Fr.,  froment  come.  Ger.,  hartfriichtiger  Wei- 
zen. Hard-grained  wheat.  The  seeds  are  richer  in 
nitrogen  than  the  soft  wheats. — T.  glaucum.  Ger., 
seegrilner  Weizen.  1.  A European  species  closely  re- 
lated to  T.  repens.  The  root  stock  is  used  like  that  of 
the  latter.  2.  T.  polonicum. — T.  monococcum.  Fr., 
froment  monocoque.  Me  (ou  epeautre)  locular,  petit  epeau- 
tre, riz  sec.  Ger.,  einkbrniger  Weizen.  St.  Peter’s  corn, 
the  ^eta  an\ri  of  Dioscorides  ; the  poorest  species  in  cul- 
tivation with  respect  to  the  quality  and  quantity  of 
flour  yielded  by  the  grain.  It  is  found  wild  in  Greece 
and  Mesopotamia. — T.  polonicum.  Fr.,  froment  de  Po- 
logne.  Ger.,  polnischer  Weizen.  Polish  wheat.  The 
seeds  furnish  a flne  white  flour  having  the  properties 


of  that  of  T.  vulgare. — T.  repens.  Fr.,  froment  rampant. 
Ger.,  kriechender  Weizen.  Couch  grass.  Its  rhizome  is 
used  in  cystitis  and  irritable  bladder  and  as  a diluent 
and  a slightly  nutritious  drink.  It  contains  acid  ma- 
lates,  sugar,  triticin,  and  another  gummy  substance  con- 
taining nitrogen.— T.  sativum,  T.  vulgare.  Fr.,  fro- 
ment (cultive) . Ger.,  gemeiner  Weizen.  Common  wheat. 
Its  seeds,  ground  and  sifted,  constitute  flour.  Wheat 
flour  chiefly  contains  starch,  gluten,  albumin,  sugar, 
and  a gummy  substance  which  dififers  from  ordinary 
gum  in  containing  nitrogen  and  in  not  yielding  mucic 
acid  when  treated  with  nitric  acid.  Flour  is  sometimes 
sprinkled  on  inflamed  surfaces ; boiled  with  milk,  it 
forms  an  excellent  emollient  poultice.  Wheat  bread, 
toasted,  infused,  and  flavored,  is  used  as  a nutritive 
drink  in  fevers.  The  husk  of  the  seed  (bran)  is  also 
used  medicinally. 

TRI'TOL.  An  emulsion  made  with  diastatic  extract  of 
malt. 

TRITO'PIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C42H54N2O7,  obtained 
from  opium.  Its  tendency  to  cause  convulsions  contra- 
indicates its  use  as  a narcotic. 

TRITUBER'CDLISM.  From  tres,  three,  and  tuherculum, 
a tubercle.  The  condition  of  having  or  consisting  of 
three  cusps  or  cones  (said  of  molar  teeth). 
TRIT'URATE.  A substance  or  combination  of  substances 
reduced  to  a fine  powder,  especially  by  rubbing  up  in  a 
mortar. — Tablet  t’s.  Tablets  made  of  t’s. 
TRIT'TJRATED.  Finely  powdered,  especially  by  being 
rubbed  up  in  a mortar. 

TRITTJRA'TION.  Lat.,  trituratio  (from  tritura,  a rub- 
bing). Ger.,  Zerreibung.  In  pharmacy,  the  act  or  proc- 
ess of  rubbing  up  in  a mortar  or  otherwise,  so  as  to 
reduce  to  a fine  powder  ; also  the  resulting  powder ; of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.,  a preparation  in  which  a medicinal  sub- 
stance is  rubbed  up  with  nine  times  as  much  powdered 
sugar  of  milk  into  a homogeneous  powder. 

TRrTUS,  m.  Tri'tus.  From  ferere,  to  rub.  See  Tritu- 
ration and  Friction. 

TRI'TYL.  Fr.,  trityle.  Propyl ; so  called  as  containing 
three  atoms  of  carbon. 

TRIT'YLATE.  A salt  of  trityl. 

TRITYLTC.  Containing  trityl. 

TRIUMFET'TA,  /.  From  Trionfetti,  an  Italian  botanist. 
Fr.,  cousin.  West  Indian  burweed  ; a genus  of  liliaceous 
plants. — T.  elliptica.  A species  with  a mucilaginous 
root.  The  inner  bark  and  the  juice  are  used  in  the 
Antilles  as  detergents. — T.  lappula,  T.  Plumieri.  Fr., 
grand  cousin.  Great  wort  of  the  West  Indies ; a muci- 
laginous shrub.  The  root  and  inner  bark  are  used  in 
mucous  discharges,  haemorrhages,  etc. — T.  rhomboidea, 
T.  semitriloba.  Two  species  used  like  T.  lappula. 
TRIV'ALENCE.  Ger.,  Dreiwert(h)igkeit.  The  condition 
or  property  of  being  trivalent. 

TRIV'ALENT.  From  tres,  three,  and  valere,  to  be  worth. 
Ger.,  dreiwert(h)ig.  Having  an  atomicity  of  three  ; i.  e., 
being  capable  of  replacing  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  in  a 
compound. 

TRIVAL'ERIN.  A substance,  C3H5(C5H902)3,  found  in 
certain  marine  animal  oils. 

TRI'VIA,  f.  From  tres,  three,  and  via,  a way.  The 
point  where  the  three  semicircular  canals  of  the  coch- 
lea cross  each  other. 

TRIX'IS,  /.  Trix'eos  (-is).  Fr.,  trixide.  1.  The  genus 
Proserpinaca.  2.  A genus  of  composite  herbs  or  shrubs. 
— T.  antimenorrhoea.  A tonic  and  emmenagogue  spe- 
cies found  in  tropical  America. — T.  brasiliensis.  A spe- 
cies used  as  an  emmenagogue. — T.  frutesoens.  The  paZo 
de  Santa  Maria  of  Panama;  used  as  a vulnerary. — T. 
frutioosa,  T.  pipitzahuao.  A Mexican  species  used  as 
a drastic  purgative  and  recommended  in  cholera  and 
dysentery. 

TRIZIN'CIC.  Containing  three  atoms  of  zinc  in  the 
molecule. 


Trocar 

Tube 


1896 


TRO'CAE.  Fr.,  trocart  Ger.,  TroTcar.  An  instrument 
for  drawing  off  liquid  from  a cavity  by  puncture,  con- 
sisting of  a perforator  and  a cannula. — Lancet  t.  A t. 
having  a lancet-shaped  point.— Piloting  t.  A t.  de- 
vised by  Durham  for  introducing  the  articulated  tra- 
cheotomy tube. — Rectum  t.  A t.  with  a large  curve 
for  the  operation  of  tapping  the  bladder  through  the 
rectum. 

TROCHAN'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  rpoxavr^p  (from 
rpexeiv,  to  ruu).  Ger.,  Rollhiigel.  1.  Of  Galen,  the  head 
of  the  femur.  2.  One  of  two  processes  upon  the  upper 
end  of  the  shaft  of  the  femur. — Great  t.  See  T.  major. 
— Lesser  t.  See  T.  minor.— Third  t.  See  T.  tertius. — T. 
major.  A thick  process  at  the  upper  end  of  the  femur 
which  projects  upward  externally  to  the  union  of  the 
neck  and  shaft. — T.  minor.  A conical  tuberosity  upon 
the  inner  and  posterior  surface  of  the  upper  end  of  the 
femur,  at  the  junction  of  the  shaft  and  neck. — T.  ter- 
tius. An  anomalous  process  upon  the  upper  end  of  the 
planum  popliteum  of  the  femur. 

TROCHANTE'RIAN,  TROCHANTERTC.  Fr.,  trochan- 
terien.  Ger.,  trochanterisch.  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling a trochanter. 

TROCHANTINIA'NUS.  Fr.,  trochantinien.  Pertaining 
to  the  trochanter  minor. 

TROCHANTI'NUS,  m.  See  Trochanter  minor. 
TRO'CHE.  From  rpoxo?,  a round  cake.  Lat.,  trochiscus. 
Fr.,  trochisque.  Ger.,  Kiichelchen.  A round  lozenge. 
TRO'CHIA,  f.  From  rpoxos,  a wheel.  An  old  term  for 
the  orbit. 

TROCHILTA,  /.  See  Trochlea. 

TROCHI'NUS,  m.  From  rpoxo?,  a wheel.  Fr.,  trochin. 
The  lesser  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. 

TROCHIS'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  rpoxiV/co?  (from  rpoxos,  a wheel). 

Fr.,  trochisque.  A medicinal  lozenge. 

TROCHTTER,  m.  From  rpoxo?,  a wheel.  The  greater 
tuberosity  of  the  humerus. 

TROCH'LEA,  /.  From  rpoxiAta,  a pulley.  Fr.,  trochlee, 
poulie.  Ger.,  Rolle.  A hook  or  ring  over  or  through 
which  a muscle  or  tendon  slips. — T.  labyrinthi.  See 
Cochlea  (2d  def.).— T.  of  the  astragalus.  The  tibial 
articular  surface  of  the  astragalus. — T.  of  the  femur. 
See  Fossa  inter condyloidea  (femoris)  anterior. — T.  of  the 
obliquus  oculi  superior,  T.  of  the  orbit.  The  liga- 
mentous ring  or  pulley  attached  by  fibrous  tissue  to  a 
depression  beneath  the  internal  angular  process  of  the 
frontal  bone.  It  transmits  the  tendon  of  the  obliquus 
oculi  superior. 

TROCH'LEAR.  L>a,t.,  trochlearis.  Fr. , trochleaire.  Ger., 
rollenfbrmig . Pulley-shaped,  circular  and  contracted 
in  the  centre  ; pertaining  to  a trochlea  ; as  a n.,  see 
Obliquus  oculi  superior. 

TROCHLEA'RIS.  From  rpoxL^la,  a pulley.  Trochlear  ; 
as  a n.,  see  Obliquus  oculi  superior. 

TROCHOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  rpoxo?,  a wheel,  and  /capSta, 
the  heart.  Of  Alvarenga,  a cardiac  displacement  with 
a turning  of  the  heart  on  its  axis. 

TROCHOCEPHA'LIA,  /.  From  rpoxo?,  a wheel,  and 
Ke(f>a\^,  the  head.  Fr.,  trochocephalie.  Ger.,  Trocho- 
cephalie.  A malformation  of  the  skull  caused  by  par- 
tial synostosis  of  the  parietal  and  frontal  bones  in  the 
middle  of  the  coronal  suture. 

TROCHOI'DES.  Wheel-shaped  ; as  a n.,  see  Trochoid 

ARTICULATION.  ’ 

TROCHORIZOCAR'DIA,  /.  From  rpoxo?,  a wheel,  opi- 
to  divide,  and  KapSia,  the  heart.  See  Trocho- 

CARDIA. 

TROL'LIUS,  m.  Fr.,  trolle.  Ger.,  Trollblume.  Globe 
ranunculus  ; a genus  of  the  Hellehorese. — T.  asiaticus. 
Fr.,  trolle  d^  Asie.  Asiatic  globe  fiower.  The  root  is  a 
drastic  purgative. — T.  europaeus.  Fr.,  trolle  d' Europe. 
Ger.,  europ'dische  Trollblume.  1.  Common  globe  flower. 
The  root  leaves  were  formerly  used  as  an  antiscorbutic. 
2.  See  T.  asiaticus. 


TRO'MA,  n.  Trom'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  rpupa,  rpaCpa.  See 
Trauma. 

TROMOMA'NIA,  /.  From  rpopo?,  a trembling,  and 
p.avta,  madness.  See  Delirium  tremens. 

TRO'MUS,  m.  Gr.,  Tpd/XO?.  See  Tremor. 

TROPACO'CAIN(E).  An  alkaloid,  CsHuNO.  (CeHsCO), 
obtained  from  the  leaves  of  a Java  coca  plant ; used 
like  cocaine. 

TR0P.2E'0LUM,  n.  From  rpoTraZo?,  of  a turning.  Fr., 
capucine.  Ger.,  Kapuzinerkresse.  Indian  cress  ; a genus 
of  the  Pelargoniese. — T.  majus.  Fr.,  capucine  cultivee. 
Ger.,  grosse  Kapuzinerkresse.  Indian  cress  ; a Peruvian 
species.  It  is  said  to  contain  phosphorus,  and  is  ex- 
citant, stomachic,  and  antiscorbutic.  The  leaves  and 
flowers  were  formerly  official.  The  ripe,  dried  fruit  is 
recommended  as  a purgative.  An  acrid  volatile  oil 
may  be  obtained  from  the  foliage. — T.  minus.  Fr., 
petite  capucine.  Ger.,  kleine  Kapuzinerkresse.  The 
dwarf  nasturtium  of  Peru,  having  properties  like  those 
of  T.  majus. 

TRO'PHE,  /.  -Tro'phes.  Gr.,  rpo4>^  (from  Tpe^av,  to 
nourish).  See  Aliment. 

TROPH'ESY.  From  Tpo<t>Tj,  nourishment.  Defective  nu- 
trition of  a part  resulting  from  withdrawal  of  the 
nervous  supply. 

TROPH'IC.  Gr.,  rpoi/uKo?.  Fr.,  trophique.  Pertaining 
to  nutrition. 

TRO'PHIS,  /.  From  Tp6<f>ig,  well  fed.  Fr.,  trophide,  t. 
The  ramoon  tree,  a genus  forming  a tribe  of  the  Mo- 
racese. — T.  americana.  A West  Indian  shrub  or  tree, 
used  as  a mild  astringent  and  as  an  alterative. — T. 
aspera.  Fr.,  t.  rude.  The  paper  tree  of  Siam  and 
India.  The  juice  of  the  leaves  and  young  shoots  is 
used  in  ulcers  and  skin  diseases,  and  the  berries  are 
employed  as  an  astringent  and  antiseptic. 

TROPH'OBLAST.  From  rpo^ri,  nourishment,  and  /3Aa?- 
t6?,  a sprout.  The  epiblast  of  the  blastocyst,  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  epiblast  of  the  germinal  area,  or  the 
formative  epiblast. 

TROPH'ODISC.  From  rpo^r},  nourishment,  and  fit'o-zco?, 
a disc.  See  Trophosphere. 

TROPHCEDE'MA,  w.  -dem'atos  (-is).  From  rpo^rj,  nour- 
ishment, and  olfiTj/aa,  oedema.  Fr.,  trophoedeme.  (Edema 
due  to  trophic  disturbance. 

TROPHOL'OGY.  From  rpo<}>^,  nourishment,  and  Adyo?, 
understanding.  Fr.,  trophologie.  Ger.,  Erndhrungs- 
lehre.  The  physiology,  etc.,  of  nutrition. 

TROPHONEURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  Tpo<f>^, 
nourishment,  and  vevpov,  a nerve.  Fr.,  trophonevrose. 
Ger.,  Trophoneurose.  1.  A neurosis  dependent  on  nu- 
tritive changes.  2.  Failure  in  nutrition,  due  to  im- 
pairment of  the  nervous  action  ; in  dermatology,  a 
cutaneous  disease  characterized  by  nutritive  changes 
in  the  skin  depending  on  morbid  conditions  of  the 
nerves. — Facial  t.  See  Progressive  facial  atrophy. — 
Muscular  t.  A t.  in  which  the  muscles  suffer  nutritive 
changes  in  connection  with  certain  diseases  of  the  nerv- 
ous system. — Romberg’s  t.  Unilateral  atrophy  of  the 
face. — T.  disseminata.  See  Scleroderma. 

TROPHONEUROT'IC.  Fr.,  trophonevrotique.  Ger.,  tro- 
phoneurotisch.  Pertaining  to  or  affected  with  a tropho- 
neurosis. 

TROPHON'OSTJS,  /.  From  rpo^^,  nourishment,  and 
vocro?,  disease.  See  Trophopathy. 

TROPHO(EDE'MA,  n.  See  Trophcedema. 

TROPHOP'ATHY.  Lat.,  trophopathia  (from  rpo^j?,  nour- 
ishment, and  7rd0o?,  disease).  Fr.,  trophopathie.  Any 
disease  of  nutrition. 

TROPH'OPLAST.  From  Tpo</>d?,  a feeder,  and  nkdaa-eiv, 
to  form.  Of  Meyer,  a plastid  or  leucite. 

TROPH'OSPHERE.  From  rpo^^,  nourishment,  and 
<r<t>aipa,  a Sphere.  A zone  of  modified  cellular  tissue  in- 
terposed between  the  decidual  stroma  and  the  blasto- 
cyst. 


1897 


Trocar 

Tube 


TROPHOT'ROPISM.  From  Tpo<f>ij,  nourishment,  and 
Tpeneiv,  to  tum.  Fr.,  trophotropisme.  A tendency  to 
motion  induced  in  the  particles  of  protoplasm  by  the 
presence  of  nutritive  material  near  it, 

TRO'PIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  tropiqne.  Ger.,  Tropasdure. 
An  acid,  C6H5.CH(CH2.0HjC0.0H,  obtained  by  de- 
composing atropine  or  hyoscyamine. 

TROP'IDIN.  A substance,  CsHisN,  obtained  by  heating 
atropine  to  180°  C,  with  hydrochloric  and  glacial  acetic 

TRO'PIN.  A body,  C5H7(C2H4.0H)N(CH3),  of  peculiar 
tobaccolike  odor,  obtained  by  decomposing  atropine. 

TRO'PON.  A nutrient  combination  of  vegetable  and 
animal  albumins. — Iron  t.  A mixture  of  t.  and  iron 
saccharate. 

TROP'SIN(E).  See  Tkopacocaine. 

TROUGH.  A receptacle,  usually  oblong  in  shape,  for 
liquids. — Pneumatic  t.  Fr.,  cuve  hydropneumatique.  A 
t.  by  means  of  which  gases  can  be  collected  and  isolated 
over  water  or  mercury  in  inverted  vessels. 

TROUTS.  In  Ireland,  a form  of  chloasma  occurring 
among  the  poor  who  use  turf  fires.  Cf.  Ephelis  ab 
igne. 

TRUM'BUS,  m.  See  Thrombus, 

TRUM'PET.  Gr.,  ad\my$.  Lat.,  salpinx,  tuba,  cornu. 
Fr.,  trompette.  Ger.,  Trompete.  A musical  wind  in- 
strument in  which  the  sound  issues  through  a flaring 
opening ; also  any  t.-like  instrument  or  apparatus. — 
Ear  t.  An  instrument,  usually  of  metal  or  of  vulcan- 
ite, having  a flaring  mouthpiece  or  a paraboloid  hear- 
ing cup.  The  latter  is  a parabolic  cup  from  the  focal 
point  of  which  the  sound  waves  are  collected  by  a 
second  sound  collector  projecting  into  the  cup  and  con- 
nected with  the  ear  piece. — Fallop(p)ian  t.  See  Ovi- 
duct. 

TRUN'CUS,  m.  See  Trunk.— T.  anonymus.  1.  See 

Innominate  artery.  2.  In  the  pi.,  trunci  anonymi,  see 
Innominate  veins. — T.  anonymus  iliacus.  See  Common 
iliac  ARTERY. — T.  arteriosus.  See  Cardiac  aorta. — T. 
bicaroticus.  An  anomalous  branch  of  the  arch  of  the 
aorta  from  which  the  common  carotid  arteries  spring. 
— T.  brachialis.  See  Brachial  artery. — T.  hrachialis 
primarius  inferior.  The  cord  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  anterior  branches  of  the  eighth  cervical  or  first 
dorsal  nerve. — T.  hrachialis  primarius  medius.  The 
anterior  branch  of  the  seventh  cervical  nerve,  Cf. 
Brachial  plexus.— T.  brachialis  primarius  superior. 
The  cord  formed  by  the  union  of  the  anterior  branches 
of  the  fifth  and  sixth  cervical  nerves.  Cf.  Brachial 
plexus.— T.  brachicephalicus,  T.  hrachiocephalicus. 
See  Innominate  artery.— T.  bronchomediastinalis  dex- 
ter. A branch  of  the  right  lymphatic  duct  into  which 
the  vasa  efierentia  of  the  bronchial  and  mediastinal 
glands  and  the  internal  mammary  lymphatics  empty. 
— T.  cervicalis  (posterior)  profundus  nervi  sympa- 
thici.  See  Vertebral  plexus. — T.  coeliacus.  See  Cceliac 
ARTERY. — T.  communis  pedunculorum  cerebelli.  See 
Corpus  denticulatum. — T.  corporis  callosi.  See  Corpus 
corporis  callosi. — T.  costocervicalis.  See  Costocervical 
ARTERY.— Trunci  encephali.  See  Crura  cerebri.— T. 
facialis  efferens.  A loop  of  communication  between 
the  adducens  nucleus  and  the  roots  of  the  facial  nerve 
near  their  exit  from  the  medulla. — T.  innominatus. 
See  Innominate  artery, — T.  intestinalis.  See  Coeliac 
ARTERY. — T.  lumbosacralis.  See  Ltmbosacral  cord. 
— T.  lumbalis.  See  Lumbar  lymphatic  trunk.— T.  lym- 
phaticus  abdominalis.  A large  abdominal  branch  of 
the  thoracic  duct. — T.  lymphaticus  (communis)  dex- 
ter. See  Right  lymphatic  duct, — T.  lymphaticus  com- 
munis sinister.  See  Thoracic  duct. — T.  lymphaticus 
jugularis  dexter.  A lymphatic  receiving  the  vasa 
efierentia  of  the  right  side  of  the  head  and  neck,  and 
emptying  into  the  right  lymphatic  duct. — T.  lymphati- 
cus jugularis  sinister.  A lymphatic  receiving  the 


vasa  efierentia  of  the  left  side  of  the  head  and  neck, 
and  emptying  into  the  thoracic  duct. — T.  lymphaticus 
lumbalis.  See  Lumbar  lymphatic  trunk, — T.  lym- 
phaticus major.  See  Thoracic  duct.— T.  lymphaticus 
minor.  See  Right  lymphatic  duct. — T.  lymphaticus 
sinister.  See  Thoracic  duct. — T.  medullae  spinalis. 
See  Caudex  cerebri.— T.  medullaris  cerebelli.  See 
Corpus  denticulatum.— T.  subclavius.  See  Axillary 
lymphatic  trunk. — T.  tibioperoneus.  The  posterior 
tibial  artery  above  the  peroneal  artery. — T.  venosus 
alveolaris.  See  Deep /aciaZ  vein. 

TRUNK.  Gr,,  o-reAexo?.  Lat.,  truncus.  Fr.,  tronc.  Ger., 
Stamm.  The  main  body  or  stem  of  any  branched  struc- 
ture ; the  body  as  distinguished  from  the  limbs  and 
head. — Axillary  lymphatic  t.  The  exterior  branch  of 
the  right  lymphatic  duct,  formed  by  the  vasa  efierentia 
of  the  axillary  glands. — Intestinal  lymphatic  t.  A 
lymphatic  receiving  the  vasa  etferentia  of  the  mesen- 
teric glands.— Lumbar  lymphatic  t.  A large  vessel 
which  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  efierent  vessels 
from  the  lumbar  lymphatic  glands,  and  empties  into 
the  thoracic  duct  or  one  of  its  branches. — Lymphatic 
t’s.  Large  lymphatics  formed  by  the  union  of  the  vasa 
efierentia  of  the  lymphatic  glands. — Primary  t’s  of  the 
brachial  plexus.  The  primary  cords  which  make  up 
the  brachial  plexus. 

TRUSS.  Lat.,  subligacuhim.  Fi,,  brayer.  Ger.,  Bruch- 
band.  A pad  and  bandage  or  spring  for  keeping  parts 
in  place,  especially  a hernia. 

TRUXIL'LIC  ACID.  From  Truxillo,  the  commercial 
source  of  coca.  An  acid,  C9H8O2,  derived  from  cocaine. 

TRYP'ANON,  w.  Gr  . , rpvTTavov,  See  Trephine. 

TRYPANOSO'MA,  n.  From  Tpvndv,  to  bore,  and  ad>p.a, 
the  body.  A genus  of  microscopic  flagellate  worms 
parasitic  in  the  blood  of  man  and  various  animals. — T. 
Brucii.  A species  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  nagana 
{q.  V.). — T.  equinum.  A species  supposed  to  be  the 
cause  of  equine  syphilis. — T.  Evansi.  A species  to 
which  the  disease  of  horses  termed  surra  is  attributed. 
— T.  gambiense.  A species  supposed  to  cause  the 
African  sleeping  sickness. — T.  Lewisi.  A parasite 
found  in  the  blood  of  rats. 

TRYPANOSOMI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Infection 
with  a trypanosoma. 

TRYPE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  TpvnriaL^.  See  Tre- 
phining, 

TRYPH'ERA,  f.  From  Tpv<f>ep6^,  dainty.  Fr,,  tryphere. 
A certain  old  cosmetic  electuary. 

TRYP'SIN.  Ger.,  T.  A soluble  proteolytic  ferment 
which  may  be  separated  from  the  pancreatic  juice  and 
which  acts  in  many  respects  like  pepsin,  but  difters 
from  it  in  being  most  potent  in  a neutral  or  slightly 
alkaline  medium. 

TRYPSIN'OGEN.  The  zymogen  of  the  pancreas  from 
which  trypsin  is  formed. 

TRYP'TIC.  Pertaining  to  trypsin. 

TRYP'TONE.  Of  Kiilme,  a peptone  produced  by  the 
action  of  trypsin  upon  albuminates. 

TRYP'TOPHAN.  A product  of  trypsin  digestion,  thought 
to  have  some  connection  with  gastric  ulcer. 

TUA-TUA.  An  Hawaiian  name  for  a plant  supposed  to 
be  Jatropha  gossypifolia ; used  in  leprosy. 

TU'BA,  /,  See  Tube  (1st  and  2d  def’s). — T.  aristotelica, 
T.  Eustachii.  See  Etistachian  tube. — T.  fallop(p)iana, 
T.  uteri  [Falloppius],  T.  uterina.  See  Oviduct. 

TU'BAL.  Pertaining  to  a tube  (c.  g.,  the  oviduct  ). 

TUBE.  Gr.,  a-vpiyi  (1st  and  3d  def’s),  a-d\Triy^  (2d  def.). 
Lat.,  tubus  (1st  def.),  tuba  (1st  and  2d  def’s).  Fr.,  t.  (1st 
def.),  trompe  (2d  def.),  tmjau  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Rohr  (1st 
def.).  1,  A tubular  canal.  2.  A trumpet-shaped  canal 
(e.  g.,  the  Falloppian  t. ).— Absorption  t,  A graduated 
glass  t.,  about  250  mm.  long  and  20  mm.  in  diameter, 
closed  at  one  end  and  furnished  with  a lip  at  its  open 
end  ; used  in  Bunsen’s  method  of  volumetric  analysis 


Tuber 

Tubercle 


1898 


of  gases,  for  collecting  gas  and  transferring  it  to  the 
eudiometer, — Air  t.  Ger.,  Luftrohre.  1.  The  entire 
length  of  the  larynx,  trachea,  bronchi,  and  bronchial 
t’s.  2.  A bronchial  t. — Alimentary  t.  See  Alimentary 
CANAL. — Auscultation  t.  A t.  for  testing  the  hearing 
power.  It  consists  of  three  arms,  two  of  which  are  to 
be  placed  in  the  patient’s  auditory  canals,  the  third  in 
the  observer’s  ear.  If  then  a vibrating  tuning  fork  is 
placed  on  the  patient’s  vertex,  the  auscultator  can  per- 
ceive the  sound  of  the  fork  streaming  from  the  pa- 
tient’s ears. — Bellocq’s  t.  See  Bellocq's  cannula. — 
Binocular  t.  The  t.  of  a binocular  microscope. — 
Bronchial  t’s.  The  branches  into  which  the  bronchi 
divide  and  from  which  spring  the  smaller  t’s  (bron- 
chioles) that  communicate  with  the  pulmonary  alveoli. 
— Calcigerous  t’s.  See  Dentinal  canals. — Capillary  t. 
See  Capillary  (3d  def.).— Cerebromedullary  t.  The 
neural  canal  of  the  embryo. — Collecting  t.  See  Collect- 
ing TUBULE, — Communicating  t.  See  Second  convoluted 
TUBULE. — Crookes’s  t.  A t.  by  means  of  which  the 
Eontgen  rays  are  made  manifest. — Dentinal  t’s.  See 
Dentinal  canals. — Drainage  t.  Fr.,  t.  d drainage.  A 
t.  of  soft  rubber  or  other  material  perforated  at  one  end 
with  small  holes,  to  be  introduced  into  a wound  or  sup- 
purating cavity  to  allow  of  the  escape  of  fluids. — Draw 
t.  A t,  sliding  within  the  main  t.  of  a microscope,  used 
to  increase  or  diminish  the  t.  length. — Dropping  t., 
Drop  t.  Cf.  Drop  bottle  and  Pipette. — Egg  t’s.  See 
Ovarian  t’s. — Emmet’s  fistula  t.  A slightly  conical, 
horn-shaped  t.  for  draining  a fistula. — Esbach’s  t.  See 
Albuminimetee.— Endothelial  t.  See  Celhdar  coat, 
— Esmarch’s  elastic  t.  A round  or  flattened  gum- 
elastic  t.  with  a hook  at  one  end  and  a chain  at  the 
other ; used  for  making  a limb  bloodless. — Eudiometer 
t.  See  Eudiometer  (2d  def.).— Eustachian  t.  The 
canal  which  connects  the  pharynx  and  the  tympanic 
cavity  and  by  which  an  exchange  of  air  takes  place  be- 
tween the  atmosphere  and  that  cavity. — Excretory  t’s. 
See  Excretory  tubules. —Fallop(p)ian  t.  See  Ovi- 
duct.— Geissler’s  t.  An  apparatus  by  means  of  which 
the  various  stri®  are  shown  which  are  produced  by  an 
electric  discharge  through  highly  rarefied  gases. — 
Haemal  t.  See  Hxmal  canal.— Hearing  t.  Fr.,  t.  (ou 
tuyaii)  acoustique.  Ger.,  Horrohr.  An  ear  t.  for  the  use 
of  deaf  persons  in  conversation, — Henle’s  loop  t.  Fr., 
anse  de  Uenle.  Ger,,  schleifenfdrmige  Harnlcandlchen, 
Henle’sche  Schleife.  The  part  of  a uriniferous  tubule 
extending  from  the  renal  cortex  a short  distance  into 
the  papillary  portion  of  the  kidney  and  then  forming  a 
U-shaped  loop  and  returning  to  the  cortical  portion. — 
Intestinal  t.  See  Intestinal  canal. — Kobelt’s  t’s.  In 
the  paroophoron,  vestiges  of  the  ducts  in  the  Wolffian 
bodies. — Lieberkiihnian  t’s.  See  Crypts  of  Lieherhuhn. 
— Lobular  bronchial  t’s.  See  Bronchioles.— Loop  t. 
See  Henle’s  loop  t. — Lymph  t’s.  The  lymphatic  vessels. 
— Medullary  t.  In  embryology,  the  medullary  or  neu- 
ral canal,  the  primary  form  of  the  brain  and  spinal 
marrow,  formed  by  the  union  of  the  medullary  ridges 
over  the  medullary  groove. — Medullary  t’s.  See  Lym- 
phoid CORDS. — Microscopic  t.  The  cylindrical  metal 
t.,  blackened  on  its  internal  surface,  that  contains  the 
objective,  eyepiece,  and  draw  t.,  if  there  is  one,  of  a 
microscope. — Milk  t’s.  Lactiferous  ducts.— Muscle  t. 
See  Muscular  fibre. — Nerve  t.  An  elementary  nerve 
filament. — Neural  t.  See  Medullary  t. — O’Beirne’s  t.’ 
A long  rubber  t.  for  irrigation  of  the  colon. — (Esopha- 
geal t.  A long  t.,  made  of  rubber  or  other  material, 
used  for  lavage  of  the  stomach, — Ovarial  t’s,  Ovarian 
t’s.  Fr.,  cordons  glanduleux.  Ger.,  Eiketten.  Ovular 
(or  egg-)  chains  ; germinal  epithelium  in  a developing 
ovary ; divided  into  t’s  or  chainlike  masses  by  vascular 
ingrowths  from  the  ovarian  stroma. — Peptic  t’s.  See 
Gastric  glands. — Perforating  t’s.  Of  Tonies  and  De 
Morgan,  structures  in  bone  which  appear  to  be  uncal- 


cified Sharpey’s  fibres.— Perithelial  t.  See  Cellular 
COAT.— Pfliiger’s  salivary  t’s.  Ducts  within  the  lob- 
ules of  a salivary  gland. — Pfliiger’s  t’s.  See  Ovarian 
<’s.— Pituitary  t.  See  Hypophysis  cereftri.- Plasmatic 
t’s.  See  Serous  canaliculi  (under  Canaliculus). — 
Pulp  t’s.  T.-like  masses  of  the  proper  substance  of  an 
organ  (e.  g.,  of  the  spleen). — Receiving  t.  of  the  kid- 
ney. See  Collecting  tubule, — Respiratory  bronchial 
t’s.  See  Bronchioles.— Rectal  t.  An  elastic  gum  t. 
to  be  passed  into  the  rectum. — Ribemont’s  laryngeal  t. 
A hook  t.  for  laryngeal  insuffiation  in  asphyxia  neona- 
torum.— Safety  t.  A small  part  of  the  upper  portion  of 
the  Eustachian  t.  which  lies  in  the  curve  formed  by  the 
cartilage  as  it  turns  forward  under  the  cartilaginous 
hook.  It  is  always  sufficiently  open  to  allow  a recoil  of 
air  to  occur  from  the  drum  cavity  if  the  drumhead  is 
suddenly  driven  in,  as  in  explosions,  and  also  to  permit 
of  a slow  equalization  of  pressure  in  the  tympanic  cav- 
ity from  the  pharynx. — Segmental  t’s.  The  t’s  which 
lead  to  the  segmental  duct. — Sieve  t.  See  Sieve  cell. 
— Speaking  t.  See  Hearing  t. — Spray  t.  A combina- 
tion of  two  t’s  with  fine  nozzles  placed  at  right  angles 
so  that  a current  of  air  or  steam  through  one  will  cause 
a spray  of  fluid  to  issue  from  the  other. — Stomach  t. 
See  (Esophageal  t. — Straight  t.  See  Collecting  tubule. 
— Three-limbed  auscultation  t.  See  Auscultation  t. — 
Trachea  t.  See  Trachea  cannula.— T’s  of  Bellini.  See 
Excretory  tubules. — T.  of  Ferrein.  See  First  convo- 
luted TUBULE. — T.  of  the  cochlea.  See  Cochlear  canal. 
—Uriniferous  t’s,  Uriniparous  t’s.  See  Uriniferous 
TUBULES. — Uterine  t.  Ger.,  Mutterrohr  (1st  def.).  1. 
A t.  for  injecting  the  uterus.  2.  A uterine  pouch,  or 
diverticulum,  in  the  lower  animals.  3.  See  Oviduct. — 
Valentin’s  t’s.  See  Ovarian  t’s. 

TU'BER,  w.  Tu'heris.  Fv.,tuhercule  {1st  del.),  truffe  {1st 
def.).  Ger.,  Triiffel  (2d  def.),  1.  A swelling,  tumor,  or 
protuberance  ; in  botany  (Ger.,  Knolle),  a short,  thick- 
ened underground  branch  bearing  leaf  buds.  2.  The 
typical  genus  of  a division  of  ascomycetous  Fungi  in 
which  the  mycelium  penetrates  the  soil  and  produces 
tuberous  fructifications.  Many  of  them  are  eaten  under 
the  name  of  truffies. — Olfactory  t.  See  Olfactory  bulb. 
— T.  aestivum.  English  truffie  ; an  esculent  species. — 
T.  album.  Ger.,  weisse  Triiffel.  White  (or  false)  truffle. 
An  esculent  species. — T.  annulare.  See  Pons  Varolii. 
— T.  anterius.  See  T.  cinereum. — T.  brumale.  See  T. 
cibarium. — T.  calcanei.  The  tuberosity  of  the  calca- 
neum.— Tubera  candicantia.  See  Corpus  albicans  (2d 
def,).— T.  cervinum.  See  Elaphomyces  cervinus. — T. 
cibarium.  Fr.,  truffle  {tuber euse,  ou  d’hiver,  ou  noire). 
Ger.,  essbare  (oder  dchte,  oder  schwarze)  Triiffel.  Earth 
ball,  true  (or  black)  truffle  ; an  esculent  species  found 
in  middle  and  southern  Europe,  said  to  be  aphrodisiac. 
— T.  cinereum.  A tract  of  gray  matter  which  extends 
from  the  corpora  albicantia  to  the  optic  commissure, 
forming  a portion  of  the  floor  of  the  third  ventricle. — 
T.  corporis  callosi.  See  Splenium  (3d  def.). — T.  Eus- 
tachii.  See  Promontory  (2d  def.). — T.  exterius.  See 
Eminentia  collateralis.—T.  frontale.  See  Frontal  emi- 
nence.— Tubera  geniculata.  The  external  and  inter- 
nal geniculate  bodies. — T.  griseum.  Fr.,  truffe  grise. 
An  esculent  species,  of  alliaceous  odor,  found  in  Italy 
and  France ; said  to  be  aphrodisiac. — T.  gulosorum. 
See  T.  cibarium. — T.  gutturosum.  See  Goitre. — T. 
ischii.  See  Tuberosity  of  the  ischium.— T.  maxillae, 
T.  maxillare.  See  Tuberosity  of  the  superior  maxilla. 
— T.  nigrum.  See  T.  cibarium. — T.  niveum.  Fr.,  truffe 
blanc-de-neige.  Ger.,  schneeweisse  Triiffel.  An  edible 
species  found  in  northern  Africa. — T.  omentale  hepatis. 
An  elevation  on  the  left  lobe  of  the  liver  corresponding 
to  the  lesser  curvature  of  the  stomach. — T.  omentale 
pancreatis.  An  elevation  of  the  middle  portion  (cor- 
pus) of  the  pancreas  corresponding  to  the  lesser  omen- 
tum.—T.  parietale.  See  Parietal  eminence.— T.  supra- 


1899 


Tuber 

Tubercle 


condyloideum.  A tuberosity  on  the  fibula  opposite  the 
inferior  end  of  the  internal  border  of  the  linea  aspera. 
— T.  supraorbitale.  See  Superciliary  kidge. — T.  syphi- 
liticum. See  Syphiloma.— T.  tympani.  See  Prom- 
ONTORY  (2d  def.).— T.  valvulae  (cerebelli).  See  Nodule 
(2d  def.). — T.  verrucosum.  Fr.,  ognon,  oignon.  A cal- 
losity, usually  developed  about  the  metatarsophalangeal 
joint  of  the  great  toe.— T.  zygomaticum.  A protuber- 
ance on  the  lower  border  of  the  zygoma  near  the  junc- 
tion of  the  superior  maxilla  and  the  zygomatic  projection. 

TU'BERCLE.  tuberculum  {from  tuber  [q.  v.]).  Fr., 

tuber cule.  Ger.,  Tuberkel,  Hooker,  Hbckerchen,  Hiigel, 
Knolle,  Knotchen.  1.  In  anatomy,  a blunt  and  rounded 
end  of  a bone ; also  a small  rounded  eminence  on  a 
bone  or  other  part.  See  also  Tuberosity.  2.  In  der- 
matology, a little  nodule  in  the  skin  produced  by  a 
morbid  deposit  or  growth  in  the  corium  or  subcutane- 
ous tissue.  3.  In  pathology,  a small  granular  body, 
varying  in  diameter  from  uV  mm.  to  3 mm.  Its  con- 
sistence is  hard,  and  when  fresh  it  is  transparent,  but 
it  quickly  becomes  opaque,  and  yellowish  at  the  centre. 
It  is  usually  surrounded  by  a reddish  vascular  zone. 
These  characteristics  are  commonly  evident  to  the 
naked  eye,  but  may  not  appear,  especially  if  the  granu- 
lations are  confiuent.  In  the  latter  case  yellowish 
masses  appear  which  can  not  be  difierentiated  from  a 
mass  of  caseous  exudate,  excepting  with  the  aid  of  the 
microscope.  When  t’s  are  developed  in  a mass  of  in- 
flammatory tissue,  as  often  occurs  in  the  pleura  and 
peritonseum,  it  is  not  always  possible  to  distinguish 
them  in  the  embryonal  tissue  in  which  they  are  im- 
bedded. Thus  they  appear  under  two  forms,  the  isolated 
and  the  confluent.— Adductor  t.  of  the  femur.  A small 
sharp  projection  at  the  lower  termination  of  the  inter- 
nal supracondylar  line  of  the  femur,  to  which  is  at- 
tached the  tendon  of  the  adductor  magnus. — Amygda- 
loid t.  A projection  in  the  roof  of  the  descending  cornu 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  at  its  anterior  extremity. — Ana- 
tomical t.  See  Verruca  necrogenica.—knXorior  pair 
of  t’s.  See  Nates  (2d  def.). — Anterior  t.  (of  a verte- 
bra). A t.  at  the  anterior  portion  of  the  extremity  of 
the  transverse  process  of  certain  vertebrae. — Anterior 
t.  of  the  atlas.  A prominence  in  the  middle  line  upon 
the  anterior  arch  of  the  atlas. — Anterior  t.  of  the  cal- 
caneum.  A rough  projection  on  the  inferior  anterior 
surface  of  the  os  calcis. — Anterior  t.  of  the  optic  thala- 
mus. A rounded  projection  at  the  anterior  extremity 
of  the  optic  thalamus. — Anterior  t.  of  the  vagina. 
Lat.,  tuber  culum  vaginse.  A rugose,  rounded  prominence 
of  the  soft  parts  at  the  upper  part  of  the  orifice  of  the 
vagina,’  behind  the  meatus  urinarius. — Carotid  t.  The 
anterior  t.  of  the  transverse  process  of  the  sixth  cervical 
vertebra. — Conoid  t.  A broad  t.  on  the  posterior  border 
of  the  clavicle  at  the  junction  of  its  middle  and  outer 
thirds  to  which  the  conoid  ligament  is  attached. — Cu- 
neate  t.  Ger.,  dreieckiger  Kern  des  Keilstranges.  Of 
Schwalbe,  a slight  projection  on  the  cuneate  fasciculus. 
— Cuneiform  t.  See  Painful  t. — Deltoid  t.  A promi- 
nence upon  the  anterior  border  of  the  clavicle  where 
the  deltoideus  arises  in  part. — External  supracondy- 
loid  t.  Lat.,  tuberculum  supracondyloideum  laterale.  A 
prominence  on  the  outer  portion  of  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  lower  end  of  the  femur,  from  which  the 
plantaris  muscle  arises. — External  t.  The  most  exter- 
nal of  three  t’s  at  the  extremity  of  the  transverse  proc- 
ess of  several  of  the  dorsal  vertebrse. — Fibrous  t.  T. 
which  has  undergone  modification  chiefly  by  the  forma- 
tion of  connective  tissue  within  the  (tuberculous)  nod- 
ule.— Genial  t’s.  Double  pairs  of  t’s  on  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  inferior  maxilla  (one  pair  on  each  side  of 
the  middle  line),  to  which  are  attached  the  geniohyo- 
glossi  and  the  geniohyoidei  muscles. — Genital  t.  A 
protuberance  of  the  urogenital  region  of  the  embryo, 
in  front  of  the  cloaca,  being  the  rudiment  of  the  penis 


or  the  clitoris. — Gray  t.  See  Miliary  t. — Gray  t.  of  Ro- 
lando. An  eminence  situated  between  the  postero- 
lateral groove  and  the  prolongation  of  the  column  of 
Burdach.— Greater  t.  of  the  humerus.  Its  greater 
tuberosity. — Hyaline  t.  A miliary  t.  with  hyaline  de- 
generation of  the  reticulum. — Iliopubic  t.  See  Ilio- 
pubic EMINENCE  and  Spine  of  the  pubes. — Inferior  ob- 
turator t.  A prominence  opposite  to  the  superior 
obturator  t.  on  the  pubic  margin  of  the  obturator  fora- 
men.— Inferior  t.  The  lowermost  of  the  three  t’s  on 
the  extremity  of  the  transverse  process  of  several  dorsal 
vertebrae. — Infraglenoid  t.  An  eminence  below  the 
glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula,  from  which  the  long  head 
of  the  triceps  arises. — Internal  supracondyloid  t.  Lat., 
tubercidum  supracondyloideum  mediale.  A prominence 
on  the  inner  and  posterior  surface  of  the  lower  end  of 
the  femur  from  which  the  internal  head  of  the  gastrocne- 
mius arises. — Internal  t.  The  innermost  of  the  three 
t’s  at  the  extremity  of  several  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae. 
— Intravascular  t.  A t.  developed  in  the  iutima  of  a 
blood  vessel. — Jugular  t.  A ridge  on  the  inner  surface 
of  the  occipital  bone  close  to  the  outer  wall  of  the  ante- 
rior condylar  foramen. — Lacrymal  t.  The  little  papil- 
lary elevation  in  the  inner  or  nasal  third  of  the  margin 
of  the  eyelid.  In  its  centre  is  the  opening  of  the  punc- 
tum  lacrimale.— Laminated  t.  See  Nodule  (2d  def.). 
— Leprous  t’s.  The  t.  of  tubercular  leprosy. — Lesser  t. 
of  the  humerus.  Its  lesser  tuberosity.— Lymphoid  t. 
Of  Chiari,  a miliary  t.  that  consists  of  large  and  small 
round  lymphlike  cells. — Mamillary  t’s.  See  Corpus 
albicans  (2d  def.). — Mental  t.  A prominence  on  the 
lower  border  of  the  inferior  maxilla  at  the  point  where 
it  changes  from  the  transverse  to  the  more  or  less  an- 
teroposterior direction. — Miliary  t.  A minute,  nearly 
globular  t.  occupying  the  stroma  of  an  organ,  and  mi- 
croscopically presenting  at  its  peripheral  parts  a num- 
ber of  round  cells  like  leucocytes,  larger  cells  near  its 
centre,  and  giant  cells  at  its  centre. — Mucous  t.  See 
Mucous  PATCH. — Nuchal  t.  The  spinous  process  of  the 
seventh  cervical  vertebra. — Olfactory  t.  See  Olfactory 
BULB  and  cf.  Tuberculum  oZ/ac^ormm.— Painful  t. 
Lat.,  tuberculum  dolorosum.  Fr.,  angiome  sous-cutane 
douloureux.  Of  Wood,  an  isolated  t.  of  a painful  char- 
acter slowly  developed  in  the  subcutaneous  tissue, 
usually  in  the  region  of  the  joints.  The  precise  nature 
of  the  disease  is  uncertain.  Cf.  Neuroma. — Papillary 
t.  (of  the  liver).  An  overhanging  projection  of  the 
Spigelian  lobe  of  the  liver  into  the  portal  fissure. — 
Pathological  t.  See  Verruca  necrogenica. — Pearly  t’s. 
See  Milium  (1st  def.).— Pharyngeal  t.  See  Pharyn- 
geal SPINE. — Pisiform  t’s.  The  corpora  albicantia. 
— Plantar  t.  A prominence  on  the  metatarsal  bone 
of  the  great  toe  to  which  the  tendon  of  the  peronseus 
longus  is  attached. — Posterior  pair  of  t’s.  See  Testes 
(2d  def.). — Posterior  t.  (of  a vertebra).  A t.  at  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  extremity  of  the  transverse 
process  of  certain  vertebrae. — Posterior  t.  of  the  atlas. 
Lat.,  tuberculum  atlantis  posterius.  An  elevation  or  a 
depression  with  raised  margins  on  the  outer  surface  in 
the  median  line  of  the  posterior  arch  of  the  atlas. — 
Posterior  t.  of  the  optic  thalamus.  An  elevation  on 
the  posterolateral  ventricular  surface  of  the  optic  thala- 
mus.—Pterygoid  t.  A small  t.  on  the  internal  surface 
of  the  inferior  maxilla,  for  the  attachment  of  the  inter- 
nal pterygoid  muscle. — Quadrigeminal  t’s.  See  Cor- 
pora quadrigemina  (under  Corpus). — Retrograde  t. 
A calcified  t. — Scalene  t.  A t.  on  the  first  rib  for  the 
attachment  of  the  scalenus  anticus. — Secondary  t.  Of 
Hamilton,  a t.  that  has  followed  the  softening  of  a 
caseous  mass,  such  as  occurs  in  the  lung  in  catarrhal 
pneumonia. — Subcutaneous  t.  See  Painful  t. — Supe- 
rior obturator  t.  A flat  prominence  on  the  margin  of 
the  obturator  foramen  near  the  acetabular  notch. — Su- 
praglenoid  t.  A prominence  above  the  glenoid  fossa 


1900 


Tubercular 
Tuberositas 

of  the  scapula  from  which  the  long  head  of  the  biceps 
arises. — Syphilitic  t’s.  See  T«6emdo?tsSYPHiLODEKM. 
— T.  of  a rib.  Lat.,  tuberculum  costae.  A prominence 
on  a rib  adjoining  the  neck,  directed  backward,  and 
articulating  with  the  transverse  process  of  the  lower 
of  the  two  vertebrae  which  the  bone  joins. — T.  of  Dar- 
win. See  Spine  of  Darwin. — T.  of  Lower.  A small 
projection  on  the  wall  of  the  right  auricle,  between  the 
orifices  of  the  superior  and  inferior  venae  cavae,  only 
slightly  marked  in  man. — T’s  of  Montgomery.  The 
prominences  formed  on  the  surface  of  the  areola  of  the 
nipple  by  the  sebaceous  glands. — T.  of  Rolando.  See 
Gray  t.  of  Rolando. — T.  of  Santorini.  An  elevation  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  caused  by  the  car- 
tilage of  Santorini.— T.  of  the  calcaneum.  See  Tu- 
berosity of  the  calcaneum. — T.  of  the  cuboid.  See 
Tuberosity  of  the  cuboid  bone. — T.  of  the  epiglottis. 
See  Tuberculum  epiglottidis. — T.  of  the  femur.  A 
prominence  on  the  front  part  of  the  neck  of  the  femur 
where  it  joins  the  greater  trochanter. — T’s  of  the  mesen- 
cephalon. See  Corpora  quadrigeminal  (under  Cor- 
pus).— T.  of  the  quadratus  femoris.  See  Linea  (/Mad- 
rasi.— T.  of  the  radius.  See  Bicipital  tuberosity  of 
the  radius. — T.  of  the  scaphoid  bone.  A stout  conical 
projection  on  the  outer  end  of  the  scaphoid  bone,  which 
gives  attachment  to  the  annular  ligament. — T.  of  the 
thyr(e)oid  cartilage.  A t.  at  the  back  part  of  the  up- 
per border  of  the  outer  surface  of  the  ala  of  the  thy- 
reoid cartilage. — T.  of  the  tibia.  The  anterior  tuber- 
osity of  the  tibia. — T.  of  the  ulna.  An  elevation  at  the 
base  of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  upon  which 
the  brachialis  anticus  is  inserted. — T.  of  the  zygoma. 
A prominence  at  the  beginning  of  the  zygoma  to  which 
the  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  temporomaxillary 
articulation  is  attached. 

TUBER'CULAR.  Lumpy,  having  the  appearance  of  a 
tubercle.  The  word  is  sometimes  used  as  synonymous 
with  tuberculous,  but  a practically  useful  distinction  is 
thus  nullified. 

TUBER'CULATE(D).  Lat.,  tuber ctilatus.  Fr.,  tubercule. 
Ger.,  Jcleinhockerig.  Provided  with  tubercles. 
TUBER'CULIDE.  A tuberculous  (not  necessarily  tuber- 
cular) skin  disease ; e.  g.,  lupus. 

TTJBER'CTJLIN.  A preparation  invented  by  R.  Koch 
and  considered  by  him  to  be  a means  of  diagnosticating 
and  curing  tuberculosis.  An  extract  made  with  glyce- 
rin of  cultures  of  the  tubercle  bacillus.  It  is  injected 
subcutaneously,  and  was  at  first  used  to  cause  destruc- 
tive inflammation  of  the  tissue  surrounding  the  tuber- 
culous deposit,  whereby  the  deposit  was  to  be  elimi- 
nated, with  the  production  of  fever ; now  employed 
chiefly  as  a diagnostic  test  in  veterinary  practice. — 
Crude  t.  A glycerin  extract  of  the  toxic  substances 
present  in  cultures  of  the  tubercle  bacillus  in  veal  broth 
containing  1 per  cent,  of  peptone  and  4 or  5 per  cent,  of 
glycerin.  The  culture  liquid  is  evaporated  and  filtered. 
-Modified  t.  Crude  t.  that  has  undergone  various 
changes  by  the  precipitation  of  certain  constituents  or 
filtration,  or  in  which  the  mode  of  preparation  is 
changed,  as  in  Koch’s  first  modification,  in  which  a 
precipitate  was  obtained  by  adding  alcohol  to  crude  t. — 
Residual  t.  Lat.,  tuberculinum  residuum  (abbreviated, 
T.  R.).  The  sediment  left  when  a watery  extract  of 
triturated  tubercle  bacilli  is  submitted  to  the  action  of 
a centrifuge. 

TUBERCULIN'IC  ACID.  Of  Bombelon,  the  active  con- 
stituent of  crude  tuberculin. 

TUBER'CTJLINOSE.  Dialyzed,  purified  tuberculin. 
TTJBERCULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  (-is).  Inflammation  around 
a tuberculous  deposit. 

TXJBER'CTJLIZABLE.  Susceptible  to  tuberculous  infec- 
tion. 

TUBERCULIZA'TION.  Lat.,  tuber culisatio.  Fr.,  tuber- 
cuUsation.  1.  The  process  of  conversion  into  tubercle 


(3d  def.).  2.  The  treatment  of  a patient  with  tuber- 
culin. 

TTJBERCULOCI'DIN.  A substance  remaining  in  solu- 
tion in  crude  tuberculin  after  the  noxious  bodies  in  the 
latter  have  been  precipitated  by  platinum  chloride.  It 
may  be  precipitated  from  the  solution  by  alcohol ; used 
in  treating  tuberculosis. 

TUBERCULO'SIS,  f.  -o'seos  {-is).  From  tuberculum,  a 
tubercle.  Fr.,  tuberculose.  Ger.,  Tubercidose.  The  con- 
dition of  being  affected  with  tubercle  (3d  def.). — Acute 
miliary  t.  A sudden  and  violent  general  or  local  erup- 
tion of  miliary  tubercles  in  various  parts  of  the  body. 
It  may  simulate  typhoid  fever  when  the  infection  is 
general,  or  acute  hydrocephalus  when  the  infection  is 
meningeal,  or  the  pulmonary  symptoms  are  most 
marked  when  the  lungs  are  principally  affected. — Ana- 
tomical t.  See  Verruca  necrogenica. — Anthracotic  t. 
See  Pneumonoconiosis.— Avian  t.  T.  affecting  birds. 
— Bovine  t.  Fr.,  pommeliere.  Ger.,  Perlsucht,  Franzb- 
senhrankheit  der  Rinder.  Pearl  disease,  t.  as  it  occurs 
in  cattle.  The  lesion  appears  in  nodes  consisting 
largely  of  giant  cells  in  a coarse  reticulum.  The  nodes 
are  usually  much  larger  than  in  man,  and  show  less 
inclination  to  cheesy  degeneration  or  calcification. — 
Cerebral  t.  See  Tuberculous  meningitis  and  Acute 
tubercidous  hydrocephalus. — Hypertrophic  t.  of  the 
intestines.  Intestinal  t.  with  constriction  and  hyper- 
trophy above  the  constriction. — Inoculated  t.  T.  pro- 
duced by  inoculation  of  tuberculous  material. — Intesti- 
nal t.  T.  affecting  a part  or  all  of  the  intestinal  tract. 
—Laryngeal  t.  See  Tubercidous  laryngitis. — Latent 
t.  T.  in  which  the  first  stage  of  infection  took  place  in 
the  uterus,  the  bacilli  lying  torpid  in  the  lymphatic 
glands  some  time  after  birth. — Meningeal  t.  See  Cere- 
bral t. — Miliary  t.  An  acute  or  chronic  disease  caused 
by  infiltration  of  one  or  more  parts  of  the  body  with 
miliary  tubercles. — Pseudo  t.  cladothrica.  Of  Eppin- 
ger,  a multiple  lesion,  resembling  tubercle,  produced  by 
a cladothrixlike  organism. — Pulmonary  t.  T.  of  the 
lungs,  the  ordinary  form  of  t. — Rapid  t.  See  Acute 
miliary  t. — Renal  t.  Tubercular  disease  of  the  kidney. 
It  is  marked  by  a sediment  of  tuberculous  matter  in 
the  urine,  which  is  supposed  to  come  from  the  ureters 
and  pelvis  of  the  kidneys,  also  by  paroxysms  of  severe 
pain  which  resemble  renal  colic,  by  frequent  and  scanty 
urination,  by  hsematuria,  and  by  progressive  emacia- 
tion.— Surgical  t.  T.  affecting  a part  that  is  susceptible 
to  surgical  interference. — T.  cerebri.  See  Cerebral  t. — 
T.  cutis.  1.  A tifberculous  aflection  of  the  skin  (com- 
monly associated  with  general  t.  and  usually  in  its 
later  stages),  attended  with  the  formation  of  superficial, 
irregular,  often  serpiginous  ulcers  with  soft,  slightly 
infiltrated,  and  usually  jagged  edges  and  reddish-yel- 
low granular  bases  often  covered  by  crusts.  They  are 
almost  invariably  situated  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  one  of  the  mucous  orifices.  2.  Any  disease  of  the 
skin  due  to  the  presence  of  tubercle  bacilli.  In  this 
sense  the  term  is  used  to  include,  besides  the  disease 
mentioned  in  the  1st  def.,  lupus  t.  verrucosa  cutis,  and 
scrofuloderma. — T.  of  the  joints.  See  Tuberculous  os- 
teitis.— T.  of  the  skin.  See  T.  cidis. — T.  panzootica 
contagiosa.  Of  Lydtin,  bovine  t. — T.  pulmonum.  See 
Pulmonary  t. — T.  verrucosa  cutis.  A chronic  cutaneous 
disease  occurring  usually  upon  the  hands  of  those  who 
work  about  cattle  or  handle  raw  meat.  It  forms  cir- 
cumscribed patches  containing  pustules  and  warty  out- 
growths, surrounded  by  an  erythematous  border  and 
due  to  the  presence  of  tubercle  bacilli.  Verruca  necro- 
genica is  probably  but  one  form  of  it. — Zoogloeic  t.  See 
Pseudo  t.  cladothrica. 

TUBERCULOT'IC.  Pertaining  to  tuberculosis. 

TUBER'CULOUS.  Lat.,  tuberculosus.  Fr.,  tuberculenx. 
Ger.,  tuberlculos.  Affected  with,  pertaining  to,  or  after 
the  manner  of  tuberculosis. 


1901 


Tubercular 

Tuberositas 


TUBER'CULTJM,  n.  Dim.  of  tuber  (q.  v.).  See  Tuber- 
cle. In  the  pi.,  tubercula,  of  Bateman,  an  order  of 
skin  diseases  including  phyma,  molluscum,  vitiligo, 
acne,  sycosis,  lupus,  elephantiasis,  and  frambcesia. — T. 
acusticum.  Of  Schwalbe,  a projection  on  the  lateral 
wall  of  the  fourth  ventricle  crossed  by  the  auditory 
striae. — T.  adinosum.  Sec  Molluscum  contagiosum. — 
T.  annulare.  See  Pons  Varolii. — Tubercula  anteriora. 
The  anterior  corpora  quadrigemina. — T.  anterius  atlan- 
tis.  See  Anterior  tubercle  of  the  atlas. — T.  anterius 
thalami  optici.  See  Anterior  tubercle  of  the  optic 
thalamus. — T.  anticum  humeri.  The  lesser  tuberosity 
of  the  humerus. — Tubercula  Arantii.  See  Corpora 
Arantii. — Tubercula  areolae.  See  Tubercles  of  Mont- 
gomery.—T.  articulare  ossis  temporis.— See  Articular 
EMINENCE  of  the  temporal  bone.—T.  atlantis  anterius 
(seu  anticum).  See  Anterior  tubercle  of  the  atlas. — 
T.  atlantis  posterius  (seu  posticum).  See  Posterior 
TUBERCLE  0/ atlas. — T.  baseos  cartilagineae  arytae- 
noideae.  The  muscular  process  of  the  arytaenoid  carti- 
lage.— Tubercula  bigemina.  See  Corpora  quadri- 
gemina (under  Corpus). — T.  calcaneum.  See  Tuber- 
osity of  the  calcapieum. — T.  capituli  fibulae  laterale.  A 
not  uncommon  prominence  on  the  upper  end  of  the 
fibula  from  which  the  anterior  head  of  the  peronaeus 
longus  arises.— T.  capituli  fibulae  mediale.  An  ill- 
defined  anomalous  prominence  on  the  upper  end  of  the 
fibula  from  which  a portion  of  the  solaeus  arises. — T. 
caroticum.  See  Carotid  tubercle. — T.  cartilaginis 
thyreoideae.  See  Tubercle  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. — 
T.  caudatum.  See  Eminentia  caudata. — T.  cerebri 
majus.  Of  Scarpa,  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  espe- 
cially in  the  lower  animals. — T.  cerebri  olivare.  See 
Corpora  q^iadrigemina  (under  Corpus). — T.  cervicale 
inferius.  See  T.  colli  femoris  inferius. — T.  cervicale  su- 
perius.  See  Tubercle  of  the  femur. — T.  cinereum 
(Rolandi).  See  Gray  tubercle  of  Piolando.—T.  colli 
femoris.  See  Tubercle  of  the  femur.— T.  colli  femoris 
inferius.  A prominence  at  about  the  middle  of  the  ante- 
rior intertrochanteric  line. — T.  colli  femoris  superius. 
See  Tubercle  of  the  fenmr. — T.  costae.  See  Tubercle 
of  a rib.—T.  cuboidei.  See  Eminentia  ossis  cuboidei.— 
T.  cuneatum.  See  Cuneate  tubercle. — T.  Darwinii. 
See  Spine  of  Darwin. — T.  deltoideum.  See  Deltoid 
TUBERCLE. — T.  dolorosum.  See  Painful  tubercle. — 
T.  ephippii.  See  T.  sellse. — T.  epiglotticum,  T.  epiglot- 
tidis.  Ger.,  Kehldeckelpolster.  The  projection  of  the 
convex  posterior  surface  of  the  epiglottis  into  the  lar- 
ynx.— T.  externum  humeri.  The  greater  tuberosity  of 
the  humerus. — T.  externum  processus  condyloidei 
mandibulae.  A prominence  below  the  condyle  of  the 
inferior  maxilla  to  which  the  ligamentum  accessorium 
laterale  is  attached. — T.  fibulae.  The  styloid  process  of 
the  fibula. — T.  ganglii  postici  posterius.  See  Pulvi- 
NAR. — T.  gummatuni.  See  Syphiloma.— T.  hemi- 
sphaericum.  See  Fornix  cerebri.  T.  iliopectineum. 
See  Iliopubic  eminence. — T.  impar  [His].  In  the 
embryo,  a prominence  in  the  middle  line  of  the  mouth 
from  which  the  tongue  is  in  part  derived. — Tubercula 
intercondyloidea.  The  anterior  and  posterior  extrem- 
ities of  the  tibial  spine. — T.  internum  humeri.  The 
lesser  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. — T.  jugulare.  See 
Jugidar  tubercle. — T.  labii  superioris.  A promi- 
nence in  the  middle  line  of  the  inner  surface  of  the 
upper  lip  of  nurslings. — T.  laminosum.  See  Nodule 
(2d  def.). — T.  laterale.  See  T.  acusticum. — T.  laterale 
posterius.  See  External  geniculate  body. — T.  linearum. 
An  anomalous  protuberance  below  the  external  occipi- 
tal crest. — T.  Lisfrancii.  See  Scalene  tubercle. — T. 
majus  humeri.  The  greater  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. 
— T.  mallei.  The  outer  apophysis  of  the  malleus. — T. 
mamillae.  See  Corpus  albicans  (2d  def.). — T.  mandi- 
bulare.  The  articular  eminence  of  the  temporal  bone. 
— T.  medium.  The  middle  projection  of  the  thalamus 


opticus. — Tubercula  mentalia  interna.  See  Genial  tu- 
bercles.— Tubercula  mesencephali.  See  Corpora 
quadrigemina  (under  Corpus). — Tubercula  miliaria. 
See  Milium  (1st  def.).— T.  minus  humeri.  The  lesser 
tuberosity  of  the  humerus. — T.  nuchae.  The  t.  on  the 
occipital  bone  for  the  attachment  of  the  ligamentum 
nuchge. — T.  obturatorium  inferius.  See  Inferior  obtu- 
rator TUBERCLE. — T.  obturatorium  superius.  See  Su- 
perior obturator  tubercle. — T.  olfactorium.  A small 
projection  of  gray  matter  in  front  of  the  anterior  perfo- 
rated space  from  which  arise  the  roots  of  the  olfactoiy 
nerve. — T.  opticum.  See  Corpora  quadrigemina  (un- 
der Corpus).— T.  ossis  cuboidei.  See  Eminentia  ossis 
cuboidei. — T.  ossis  hyoidei.  A slight  elevation  in  the 
middle  line  of  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  body  of  the 
hyoid  bone. — T.  ossis  multanguli  marjoris.  The 
prominence  on  the  plantar  surface  of  the  trapezium. — 
T.  ossis  navicularis.  The  tuberosity  of  the  scaphoid 
bone. — T.  ossis  pubis.  See  Spine  of  the  pubes. — T. 
ovale.  See  Olivary  body. — T.  papillare.  See  Pajnllary 
TUBERCLE.— T.  pharyngeum.  See  Pharyngeal  spine.— 
T.  plantare.  See  Plantar  tubercle. — Tubercula  pos- 
teriora.  See  Testes  (2d  def.). — T.  posterius  thalami 
optici.  See  Pulvinar. — T.  posterius  vertebrae.  See 
Posterior  tubercle  of  a vertebra. — T.  prostatae.  The 
middle  lobe  of  the  prostate  gland. — T.  pterygoideum. 
See  Pterygoid  tubercle. — T.  pubicum.  See  Spine  of 
the  pubes. — Tubercula  quadrigemina.  See  Corpora 
quadrigemina  (under  Corpus). — T.  Rolandi.  See  Gray 
TUBERCLE  of  Polando.—T.  santorinianum.  See  Tuber- 
cle of  Santorini.— T.  scaleni.  See  Scalene  tubercle. 
—Tubercula  sebacea.  See  Milium  (1st  def. ).— T.  sel- 
lae  (equinae).  An  olive-shaped  elevation  between  the 
optic  groove  and  the  sella  turcica  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
— T.  spinosum  ossis  sphenoidalis.  The  infratemporal 
crest  or  a prominence  at  its  anterior  extremity. — T.  su- 
perius (anterius).  The  anterior  tubercle  of  the  optic 
thalamus. — T.  superius  posterius  thalami  optici.  See 
Pulvinar. — T.  supracondyloideum  externum  (seu 
laterale).  See  External  supracondyloid  tubercle. — T. 
supracondyloideum  mediale.  See  Internal  supracondy- 
loid TUBERCLE. — T.  supracotyloideum.  An  anomalous 
eminence  upon  the  lip  of  the  acetabulum  beneath 
the  anterior  inferior  spine  of  the  ilium. — T.  supra- 
glenoidale.  See  Supraglenoid  tubercle. — Tubercula 
syphilitica.  See  Tuberctdous  syphiloderm. — T.  tali 
laterale.  An  elevation  upon  the  outer  margin  of 
the  incisura  astragali. — T.  tali  mediale.  A prominence 
upon  the  inner  side  of  the  incisura  astragali. — T.  tha- 
lami anterius.  See  Anterior  tubercle  of  the  optic  tha- 
lamus.— T.  thalami  inferius  (seu  internum,  seu  mag- 
num rotundum,  seu  posterius).  See  Pulvinar. — T. 
tibiae.  See  Spine  of  the  tibia  and  Anterior  tuberosity 
of  the  tibia.— T.  trochleare.  See  Trochlea.— T.  tym- 
panicum  anticum.  A protuberance  on  the  upper  ante- 
rior part  of  the  annulus  tympanicus. — T.  tympanicum 
posticum.  A protuberance  on  the  middle  and  posterior 
part  of  the  annulus  tympanicus. — T.  vaginae.  See  An- 
terior tubercle  of  the  vagina. — T.  wrisbergianum.  An 
elevation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  caused 
by  the  cartilage  of  Wrisberg. 

TXTBEROSTTAS,  /.  -ta'tis.  See  Tuberosity.— T.  at- 
lantis lateralis.  An  eminence  at  the  inner  margin  of 
that  surface  of  the  atlas  which  articulates  with  the  oc- 
cipital bone,  to  which  the  transverse  ligament  is  at- 
tached.—T.  calcanei,  T.  calcis.  See  Tuberosity  of  the 
calcaneum. — T.  claviculae.  A roughened  eminence  on 
the  lower  surface  of  the  clavicle,  near  its  sternal  end, 
for  the  attachment  of  the  costoclavicular  ligament.— T. 
coracoidea.  See  Conoid  tubercle.— T.  costalis.  See 
T.  cla7'iculse.—T.  deltoidea.  See  Deltoid  tubercle.— T. 
ephippii.  See  Tuberculum  scZ(a3.— T.  glutaealis.  The 
tubercle  on  the  upper  end  of  the  femur  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  glutseus  maximus. — T.  iliaca,  T.  ilii.  A 


Tuberosity 

Tumor 


1902 


rough  eminence  behind  that  surface  of  the  ilium  which 
articulates  with  the  sacrum,  for  the  attachment  of  the 
sacroiliac  ligaments. — T.  ischii.  See  Tuberosity  of  the 
ischium. — T.  malaris.  A small  tuberosity  near  the  max- 
illary process  of  the  zygomatic  bone. — T.  maxillae,  T. 
maxillaris.  See  Tuberosity  of  the  superior  maxilla. 
— T.  metacarpi  quinti.  A prominent  tuberosity  on  the 
ulnar  side  of  the  fifth  metacarpal  bone,  near  its  base. — 
T.  metatarsi  hallucis.  See  Plantar  tubercle. — T. 
metatarsi  quinti.  A rough  prominence  upon  the  ex- 
ternal surface  of  the  tarsal  end  of  the  fifth  metatarsal 
bone. — T.  olecrani.  A prominence  on  the  olecranon 
process  into  which  is  inserted  the  extensor  triceps 
hrachii. — T.  ossis  cuboidei.  See  Tuberosity  of  the 
cuboid  hone. — T.  ossis  ilii.  See  T.  iliaca. — T.  ossis  na- 
vioularis.  See  Tuberosity  of  the  scaphoid  bone. — T. 
ossis  multanguli  majoris.  See  T.  ossis  trapezii.—T. 
ossis  trapezii.  An  oblique  ridge  on  the  volar  surface 
of  the  trapezium. — T.  palatinus.  A tuberosity  formed 
on  the  internal  surface  of  the  palatine  bone,  at  the 
angle  of  the  posterior  and  horizontal  borders. — T.  patel- 
laris.  See  Anterior  tuberosity  of  the  tibia.— T.  pec- 
toralis.  A tubercle  near  the  sternal  end  of  the  clavicle 
for  the  attachment  of  the  pectoralis  muscle. — T.  pubo- 
ischiadica.  A rough  eminence  at  the  union  of  the 
rami  of  the  ischium  and  pubes. — T.  sacralis.  See  Tu- 
berosity of  the  sacrum.— T.  scapularis.  See  Conoid  tu- 
bercle.— T.  supracondyloidea  ossis  femoris.  The  ex- 
ternal or  internal  supracondyloid  tubercle. — T.  tibiae. 
See  Anterior  tuberosity  of  the  tibia.— T.  tympani.  See 
Promontory  (2d  def.).— T.  ulnae  major.  A rough 
eminence  at  the  base  of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna, 
for  the  attachment  of  the  brachialis  internus. — T.  ulnae 
minor.  A small  tuberosity  occasionally  found  below 
the  lesser  sigmoid  cavity  of  the  radius; — T.  unguicula- 
ris  phalangis.  A broad,  horseshoe-shaped  expansion 
of  the  distal  end  of  a terminal  phalanx. — T.  vertebralis 
(medialis).  A rough  eminence  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  transverse  process  (near  its  apex)  of  some  of  the 
dorsal  vertebrae. — T.  zygomatica.  See  Tubercle  o/f^e 
zygoma. 

TUBEROSTTY.  Lat.,  tuberositas  (from  tuber,  a hump). 
Fr.,  tubSrosiU.  Ger.,  Rauhigkeit.  A rounded  or  blunt 
elevation  on  a bone  or  other  organ. — Anterior  t.  of  the 
tibia.  A t.  on  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  tibia,  near  its 
upper  extremity,  for  the  attachment  of  the  ligamentum 
patellae. — Bicipital  t.  of  the  radius.  A t.  on  the  supe- 
rior part  of  the  internal  aspect  of  the  shaft  of  the  radius 
to  the  posterior  rough  portion  of  which  is  attached  the 
tendon  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti. — External  occipital 
t.  See  External  occipital  protuberance. — External  t. 
of  the  femur.  A rough  eminence  above  the  external 
t.  of  the  femur  to  which  the  external  lateral  ligament 
is  attached. — External  t.  of  the  tibia.  A rounded  emi- 
nence on  the  external  side  of  the  upper  end  of  the  tibia 
which  articulates  posteriorly  with  the  fibula. — Greater 
t.  of  the  humerus.  Ger.,  grosser er  Oberarmbeinhocker. 
An  upward  projection  of  the  humerus  on  its  outer  side, 
separated  from  the  head  and  lesser  t.  by  grooves  and 
serving  as  a point  of  attachment  for  the  infraspinatus, 
supraspinatus,  and  teres  minor  muscles. — Internal  t.  of 
the  femur.  A rough  t.  above  the  internal  condyle  of 
the  femur  to  which  the  internal  lateral  ligament  of  the 
knee  is  attached. — Internal  t.  of  the  tibia.  A massive 
rounded  eminence  on  the  inner  side  of  the  upper  end  of 
the  tibia.— Isohiopubic  t.  See  Tuberositas  puboischi- 
adica. — Lesser  t.  of  the  humerus.  A small  t.  at  the 
proximal  end  of  the  humerus,  on  the  inner  side  of  the 
bicipital  groove,  for  the  attachment  of  the  subscapularis 
muscle. — Maxillary  t.  See  T.  of  the  superior  maxilla. — 
T.  of  the  oalcaneum.  Ger.,  Fersenhbcker.  The  poste- 
rior extremity  of  the  os  calcis.  T.  of  the  cuboid  bone. 
A thick,  oblique  ridge  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
cuboid  bone,  near  its  anterior  extremity. — T.  of  the 


ilium.  See  Tuberositas  ilii.—T.  of  the  ischium. 
Ger.,  Sitzbeinhocker,  Sitzknorren.  The  thick  downward 
projection  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  ischium  upon 
which  the  body  rests  when  sitting. — T.  of  the  olecra- 
non. See  Tuberositas  olecrani.— T.  of  the  sacrum. 
A t.  behind  and  internal  to  the  lateral  articular  sur- 
face of  the  sacrum.— T.  of  the  scaphoid  bone.  1.  The 
prominence  of  the  inferoexternal  portion  of  the  volar 
surface  of  the  scaphoid  bone  of  the  hand.  2.  A t.  on 
the  lower  inner  margin  of  the  scaphoid  bone  of  the  foot. 
— T.  of  the  superior  maxilla.  A rough  convexity  on 
the  posterior  part  of  the  external  surface  of  the  supe- 
rior maxilla. 

TUBIP'OEUS,  m.  From  tubus,  a tube,  and  porus,  a pore. 
See  Boletus. 

TU"B0ABD0MTNAL.  From  tuba,  a trumpet,  and  abdo- 
men (q.v.).  Pertaining  to  the  abdomen  and  the  oviduct. 

TU"B00VA'RIAN.  Fr.,  tubo-ovarien,  tubo-ovarique.  Ger., 
tubo-ovarial.  Pertaining  to  the  oviduct  and  the  ovary. 

TU"B0TJ'TERINE.  Pertaining  to  the  oviduct  and  the 
uterus. 

TU'BULAR.  From  tubulus,  a small  tube.  Fr.,  tubulaire. 
Ger.,  rdhrenfbrmig.  1.  Hollow  and  nearly  cylindrical, 
tube-shaped.  2.  Of  an  auscultatory  sound,  suggestive 
of  one  produced  by  an  air  current  in  a tube. 

TU'BULE.  Lat.,  tubulus  (dim.  of  tubus,  a tube).  Fr.,  t. 
Ger.,  Rbhrchen.  A small  tube  or  tubclike  structure. — 
Collecting  t.  Lat.,  tubulus  rectus.  Fr.,  canalicule  droit, 
tube  collecteur.  Ger.,  Sammelrohr.  The  part  of  a uri- 
niferous  t.  into  which  the  junctional  t’s  open.  It  is 
nearly  straight,  has  a large  lumen,  is  lined  with  clear, 
cuboidal  cells,  and  joins  with  others,  as  it  passes  from 
the  cortical  to  the  medullary  portion  of  the  kidney, 
to  form  a large  excretory  t.— Communicating  t.  See 
Junctional  t. — Connecting  t.  See  Second  convoluted  t. — 
Convoluted  t.  1.  See  First  convoluted  t.  2.  Formerly, 
the  entire  uriniferous  t.,  from  Bowman’s  capsule  to  the 
point  whore  it  enters  a collecting  t. — Curved  collecting 
t.  See  Junctional  t. — Dark-bordered  nerve  t’s.  See 
Medullated  nerve  fibres. — Dentinal  t’s.  See  Dentinal 
CANALS.— Distal  convoluted  t.  See  Second  convoluted  t. 
— Efferent  t’s  of  the  testis.  The  vasa  efferentia  of  the 
testicle. — Elementary  t’s.  See  T’s  of  Stilling. — Excre- 
tory t’s.  Lat.,  tubuli  belliniani.  Fr.,  tubes  de  Bellini. 
Ger.,  Hauptrbhren.  The  comparatively  large  urinifer- 
ous t’s  in  the  medullary  portion  of  the  kidneys,  formed 
by  the  union  of  many  straight  collecting  t’s.  They  are 
lined  with  columnar  epithelium,  and  unite  with  others 
to  form  a papillary  tube  or  duct  which  opens  at  the 
apex  of  a papilla  into  one  of  the  renal  calices  or  infun- 
dibula of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney.— First  convoluted 
t.  Lat.,  tubulus  contortus.  Fr.,  hibe  contourne.  Ger., 
bogig  gewundenes  Kanalstiick,  gewundenes  Harnkandlchen. 
The  part  of  a uriniferous  t.  that  extends  in  a very  tor- 
tuous manner  for  a short  distance  beyond  the  capsule 
of  Bowman,  to  which  it  is  joined  by  the  constricted  part 
or  neck  of  the  tubule.  The  epithelium,  according  to 
Heidenhain,  is  fibrillated.  It  has  been  shown  by  Tut- 
tle to  be  ciliated  in  man  and  in  the  cat. — Gastric  t’s. 
See  Gastric  glands. — Henle’s  looped  t.  See  Henle's 
loop  TUBE. — Intercalary  t.,  Intercalated  t.  See  Second 
convoluted  Irregular  t.  The  part  of  a uriniferous 
t.  between  the  termination  of  the  ascending  limb  of 
Henle’s  loop  tube  and  the  second  convoluted  t.  It 
winds  between  the  convoluted  t’s  of  the  labyrinth,  so 
that  its  course  is  irregular.  The  epithelium  is  dis- 
tinctly fibrillated. — Junctional  t.  The  relatively  short 
part  of  a uriniferous  t.  extending  from  the  second  con- 
voluted t.  to  a straight  collecting  t.  It  is  narrow,  but 
has  a relatively  large  lumen  and  is  lined  with  clear, 
cuboidal  cells  with  a slight  admixture  of  cells  like  those 
in  the  second  convoluted  t.  See  also  Connecting  canal 
and  Second  convoluted  t. — Lactiferous  t’s.  See  Galac- 
tophorous  DUCTS. — Liver  t’s.  1.  A tubular  ventral  out- 


1903 


growth  of  the  duodenum  from  which  the  liver  is  de- 
veloped. 2.  In  some  of  the  lower  animals  and  perhaps 
in  man,  the  membrana  propria  inclosing  the  tubular 
network  of  cells  in  the  liver. — Looped  t.  of  Henle.  See 
Henle’s  loop  tube. — Proximal  convoluted  t.  See  First 
convoluted  t. — Kenal  t’s.  See  Uriniferous  t’s. — Schacho- 
wa’s  t.  See  Spiral  t.  of  Schachotva.— Second  convoluted 
t.  Fr.,  canal  d’ union.  Ger.,  Schaltstuck,  Schaltwind- 
ung,  Uehergangskandlcheyt.  The  part  of  a uriniferous  t. 
between  the  irregular  and  the  junctional  t’s.  It  is  con- 
voluted, and  has  an  epithelium  composed  of  long  cells 
with  large  nuclei  and  processes  that  fit  into  depressions 
of  neighboring  cells.  Some  authors  make  this  portion 
include  the  junctional  t.,  and  therefore  terminate  in 
a collecting  t.— Seminal  t’s,  Seminiferous  t’s.  Lat., 
tubuli  seminiferi.  Fr.,  tubes  d ressort,  canalicules  (ou 
conduits)  seminiferes  (ou  seminipares,  ou  spermatiques). 
Ger.,  Samenkan'dlclien.  Tubes  from  to  inch  in 
diameter,  lined  with  epithelium,  from  which  the 
spermatozooids  develop.  They  occupy  the  spaces  in 
the  testicle  formed  by  the  processes  of  the  tunica  albu- 
ginea, within  which  they  are  highly  convoluted,  but  as 
they  pass  toward  the  surface  they  become  straighter 
and  unite  with  each  other  to  form  the  vasa  efierentia. 
—Spiral  t.  of  Schachowa.  The  portion  of  a urinifer- 
ous t.  just  beyond  the  first  convoluted  t.  It  extends  to 
the  junction  of  the  cortex  and  medulla,  where  it  is  con- 
tinued as  the  descending  limb  of  Henle’s  loop  tube.  Its 
epithelium  is  fibrillated. — T’s  of  Stilling.  Ger.,  Horn- 
geriist,  Hornspongiosa.  A continuous,  intricate,  and  con- 
nected network  of  similar  minute  t’s  or  fibrils  forming 
the  entire  substance  of  a nerve  fibre  (neurilemma,  med- 
ullary sheath,  and  axis  cylinder),  supposed  by  Kiihne 
and  Ewald  to  be  of  a horny  nature.  Some  of  the  t’s 
also  pass  between  neighboring  nerve  fibres.  Clarke 
denies  their  existence.— Uriniferous  t’s,  Uriniparous 
t’s.  Ger.,  Harnkandlchen,  Harnrohren.  Minute  canals, 
consisting  of  a basement  membrane  and  a lining  of  epi- 
thelium, which  form  the  proper  glandular  substance  of 
the  kidney.  They  originate  in  Bowman’s  capsules,  and, 
after  extending  in  a tortuous  manner  for  a considerable 
distance,  finally  join  other  t’s  to  form  a common  t., 
which  extends  in  a nearly  straight  direction,  and,  after 
joining  others,  empties  into  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 
While  the  uriniferous  t’s  may  be  properly  said  to  be 
continuous  from  their  origin  to  their  termination,  vari- 
ous parts  of  their  length  differ  in  size  and  course  and 
in  the  character  of  the  lining  epithelium,  and  are  named 
as  if  they  were  independent  t’s,  as  follows : (1)  The 
capsule  of  Bowman ; (2)  the  neck  or  constricted  part 
joining  the  t.  and  capsule  ; (3)  the  first  convoluted  t. ; 
(4)  the  spiral  t.  of  Schachowa ; (5)  the  descending  limb 
of  Henle’s  loop  tube ; (6)  Henle’s  loop  tube ; (7)  the 
ascending  limb  of  Henle’s  loop  tube ; (8)  the  irregular 
t.  ; (9)  the  second  convoluted  t.  ; (10)  the  junctional  t., 
the  last  uniting  with  other  junctional  t’s  to  form  (11)  a 
collecting  t.,  which  unites  with  others  to  form  (12)  an 
excretory  t.,  which  finally  opens  into  one  of  the  calices 
of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

TU'BULOSE,  TU'BULOUS.  See  Tubular  (1st  def. ). 

TU'BULUS,  m.  1.  See  Tubule.  2.  Of  Malpighi,  in  the 
pi.,  tubuli,  apparently  the  capillary  blood  vessels.  3. 
See  Cannula. — Dental  tubuli.  See  Dentinal  canals. 
— Tubuli  belliniani,  Tubuli  Bellini,  See  Excretory  tu- 
bules.— T.  colligens.  See  Collecting  tubule. — T.  con- 
junctivus.  See  JttMcfiowaZ  TUBULE. — T.  contortus.  See 
First  convoluted  tubule.— T.  corticalis.  See  Convoluted 
TUBULE  (2d  def.).— T.  henleanus.  See  Henle' s loop 
TUBE.— T.  hirsutus.  Hypertrichosis  in  the  external 
auditory  canal.— T.  intercalaris.  See  Second  convoluted 
TUBULE.— T.  laqueriformis.  See  Rente's  loop  tube. — 
T.  nervorum.  See  Perineurium. — Tubuli  pelvis  re- 
nalis.  The  calices  of  the  kidney. — T.  rectus.  See  Col- 
lecting TUBULE. — Tubuli  renales.  See  Uriniferous  tu- 


Tuberosity 
Tumor 

BULES,— Tubuli  seminales  contorti.  Convoluted  semi- 
niferous tubules  within  the  compartments  of  the  testicle. 
—Tubuli  seminales  recti.  See  Vasa  recta.— T.  spiralis 
modioli.  See  Spiral  canal  of  the  modiolus. 

TU'BUS,  m.  See  Tube. — T.  acusticus.  See  Ear  trum- 
pet.—T.  alimentarius.  See  Alimentary  canal.— T. 
digestivus.  The  portion  of  the  alimentary  canal  be- 
low the  diaphragm. — T.  ingestorius.  The  portion  of 
the  alimentary  canal  above  the  diaphragm. — T.  medul- 
laris.  See  Medullary  canal  (1st  def.j. 

TUCKAHOE',  TUCKAHOO'.  Indian  loaf  (or  bread); 
an  American  Indian  name  for  an  underground  tuber- 
ous production  consisting  chiefiy  of  pectic  acid,  former- 
ly identified  with  a fungus  {Pachyma  cocos),  but  now 
regarded  as  a peculiar  condition  of  the  roots  of  certain 
trees  on  which  it  is  found.  It  is  used  as  a medicine  in 
China. 

TUFT.  A knot  or  bunch  (e.  g.,  of  hairs,  feathers,  etc.). 
— Placental  t’s.  Ger.,  Placentarzotten.  The  agglomer- 
ated chorionic  villi  which  form  the  foetal  placenta. — 
Synovial  t’s.  See  Synovial  villi  (under  Villus). — 
T’s  of  foetal  vascular  villi.  Individual  assemblages  of 
the  villi  of  the  chorion  separated  by  decidual  s^epta. 
— Vascular  t.  Ger.,  Gefdssbuschel.  A t.  made  up 
largely  of  blood  vessels. 

TUG'GING.  A pulling  or  dragging.— Tracheal  t.  A 
sign  of  thoracic  aneurysm  consisting  in  the  sense  of 
downward  traction  of  the  larynx  with  the  cardiac  sys- 
tole when  the  thyreoid  cartilage  is  gently  raised  be- 
tween the  finger  and  thumb. 

TULBAG'HIA, /,  Fr.,  ttclbaghie.  A genus  of  liliaceous 
herbs.— T.  alliacea  (T.  capensis),  T.  cepacea.  Fr.,  tul- 
baghie  alliacee.  South  African  species  ; used  as  an  an- 
thelminthic and  in  phthisis. 

TU'LIPA,  /.  Fr.,  hdipe.  Ger.,  Tulpe,  Tulipane.  The 
tulip ; a genus  of  the  Liliacese. — T.  gesneriana.  Fr., 
hdipe  de  Gesner.  Ger.,  Gartentulpe.  The  common  tulip. 
The  bulb,  edible  when  cooked,  is  in  its  fresh  state  emet- 
ic and  aphrodisiac.  It  contains  tulipine.  The  aarypiov 
of  Dioscorides  is  perhaps  identical  with  this  or  some 
other  species  of  T. — T.  silvestris.  Wild  tulip.  The 
bulb  is  emetic. 

TULIPIF'ERA,  /.  From  hdipa  {q.  v.)  and  ferre,  to 
bear.  The  genus  Liriodendron. 

TU'LIPIN(E).  Ger.,  Tulipin.  A poisonous  alkaloid 
obtained  from  the  bulb  of  Tulipa  gesneriana.  It  is  an 
energetic  sialagogue. 

TUMBEKI.  A sort  of  tobacco  exported  from  Persia  and 
Turkey,  derived  from  Nicotiana  persica  or  Nicotiana 
rustica.  Several  varieties  are  described,  named  from 
their  place  of  origin  (Shiraz  t.,  Teheran  t.,  etc.),  and 
differing  in  composition.  T.  contains  from  2 to  5 per 
cent,  of  nicotine  and  5 to  10  per  cent,  of  saccharine 
matter. 

TUMEFAC'TION.  From  tumefacere,  to  cause  to  swell. 
Ger.,  Anschwellung.  Swelling,  puffiness. 

TU'MEFIED.  Fr.,  tumefie.  Ger.,  wulstig.  In  a state 
of  tumefaction. 

TU'MENOL.  From  bitumen  (q.  v.),  and  oleum,  oil.  A 
substance  obtained  from  mineral  oils,  allied  to  ichthyol ; 
used  externally  in  eczema,  burns,  pruritus,  ulceration, 
eczema  due  to  pediculi,  and  rhagades. 

TUMES'CENCE.  From  tumescere,  to  begin  to  swell. 
The  condition  of  swelling  or  of  being  swollen. 

TU'MID.  Lat.,  tumidus  (from  tumere,  to  swell).  Ger., 
angeschwollen,  aufgeschwollen.  Inflated,  swollen. 

TU'MOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  tumere,  to  sw'ell.  Gr., 
oyKO<;,  Fr.,  tumeur.  Ger.,  Geschwulst,  Afterbildung.  A 
swelling,  especially  a new  growth,  cystic  or  solid. — 
Adenoid  t.  See  Adenoma.— Adipose  t.  See  Lipoma. 
— Aneurysmal  t.  See  Aneurysm. —Anthracoid  t. 
See  Melanotic  Z.— Benign  t.  See  Innocent  Z.— Biliary  t. 
A t.  formed  by  an  enlargement  of  the  gall  bladder. — 
Blood  t.  See  Hematoma. — Bony  t.  See  Osteoma. 


1904 


Tumour 
Turgescence 

— Butyroid  t.  A galactocele  with  contents  of  the  con- 
sistence of  butter.— Cancerous  t.  A t.  formed  by  a 
cancer  (g.  v.,  3d  def.).— Cartilaginous  t.  See  Chon- 
DBOMA. — Cavernous  venous  t.  See  Cavernous  angeio- 
MA  and  vascularis  tuberosus. — Connective  tissue 

t.  See  Fibroma. — Cystic  t.  A t.  consisting  of  a sac 
or  of  sacs  containing  liquid. — Dentigerous  t.  See  Den- 
tigerous  cyst. — Dermoid  t.  See  Dermoid  cyst. — Des- 
moid t.  A firm  fibrous  t.— Embryoplastic  t.  See  En- 
cephaloid  sarcoma. — Erectile  t.  Ger.,  Aftermilz.  A 
t.  composed  chiefly  of  vascular  tissue  which  may  be- 
come more  or  less  prominent  when  the  vessels  are 
filled  with  blood.  Cf.  Cavernous  angeioma. — Fatty 
t.  See  Lipoma. — Fibrinous  t.  See  Fibroma.— Fibro- 
calcareous  t.  A fibrous  t.  that  has  undergone  calcare- 
ous degeneration. — Fibrocellular  t.  [Paget].  A new 
growth  made  up  of  tissue  more  or  less  resembling  the 
normal  fibrocellular  or  connective  tissue  of  the  body. 
The  typical  form  is  firm,  with  a homogeneous  surface 
on  section,  and  bands  of  delicate  filamentous  white 
fibrous  tissue  intersecting  its  substance. — Fibrocystic  t. 
A fibrous  t.  containing  cysts. — Fibrofatty  t.  See  Fi- 
BROLiPOMA. — Fibromuscular  t.  See  Fibromyoma. — 
Fibronucleated  t.  See  Sarcoma  (2d  def.). — Fibro- 
plastic t.  Fr.,  tumeur  Jibro-plastique.  1.  Of  Lebert, 
see  Myeloid.  2.  Of  French  writers,  see  Sarcoma. — 
Fibrous  t.  See  Fibroma.— Fibrovascular  t.  See  Fi- 
broma teleangeiectaticum. — Floating  t.  A t.  that  is 
movable  in  some  part  of  the  body,  e.  g.,  the  abdomen. 
— Follicular  t.  See  Atheroma  (1st  def. ). — Fungating 
t.  A t.  composed  of  exuberant  granulations,  generally 
growing  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  wall  of  a cystic 
t. — Gaseous  t.  A t.  containing  gas.  — Glandular  t. 
See  Adenoma.— Granulation  t.  A t.  formed  by  the 
proliferation  of  granulation  tissue. — Gubler’s  t.  A t. 
of  the  back  of  the  carpus  sometimes  observed  in  plum- 
bism.— Gummatous  t.,  Gummous  t.,  Gummy  t.  Syph- 
iloma ; so  called  from  either  the  softish  semielastic  con- 
sistence of  the  tumor  or  the  peculiar  character  of  its 
contents  after  the  process  of  softening. — Hair  t.,  Hairy 
t.  A dermoid  cyst  containing  hair. — Heteradenic  t. 
Fr.,  tumeur  Jieteradeniqae.  Of  Eobin,  a hyaline  cylin- 
droma.— Homceomorphous  t.  Of  Broca,  a homologous 
t.— Horny  t.  See  Cornu  cutaneum. — Hydatoid  t.  A 
cystic  t.  resembling  a hydatid  cyst. — Idiopathic  splenic 
t.  The  enlargement  of  the  spleen  observed  in  pseudo- 
leucocytheemia.— Infectious  granulation  t’s.  Ger.,  iw- 
fectiose  Granulationgeschwulste.  Acute  miliary  tubercles. 
—Infiltrating  t.  A t.  that  spreads  by  infiltration. — In- 
nocent t.  A t.  which  affects  the  patient  solely  through 
its  local  influence,  which  has  little  disposition  to  soften 
or  ulcerate,  and  has  no  tendency  to  multiplication  in 
other  tissues  or  to  involve  the  absorbents  with  which  it 
is  connected. — Irritable  t.  of  the  breast.  An  affection 
of  the  breast,  not  necessarily  a t.,  characterized  by  ex- 
quisite pain  and  tenderness  of  one  or  more  of  its  lobes. 
Cf.  Hysterical  breast  and  Irritable  breast. — Lacteal 
t.  See  Galactocele.— Lymphadenoidt.  See  Lymph- 
adenoma. —Lymph  t.  See  Lymphangeioma. — Ma- 
lignant t.  See  Cancer  (3d  def.)  and  Sarcoma.— 
Melanie  t.,  Melanotic  t.  See  Melanotic  sarcoma  and 
Melanoma.— Meningeal  blood  t.  A htematoma  of 
the  meninges.— Mesoblastic  t.  A t.  arising  from  the 
mesoblast. — Milklike  t.  Medullary  sarcoma. — Mollus- 
cous t.  See  Molluscum  contagiosum.—M.ovsLh\e  t.  See 
Floating  f.— Mucoid  t.,  Mucous  tissue  t.,  Mucous  t. 
See  Myxoma.— Multiple  fungoid  papillomatous  t. 
See  Mycosis /«ngofde.s.— Muscular  t.  See  Myoma  (1st 
def.). — Myelogenic  t.  See  Giant-celled  sarcoma. — 
Myeloid  t.  See  Myeloid. — Myoidt.  Sec  Leiomyoma. 
—Nerve  t.,  Nervous  t.  See  Neuroma. — Neurotic  t. 
A small  t.,  not  persistent,  developing  in  the  mamma 
and  due  to  reflex  nervous  disturbance.— Osseous  t.  A 
t.  containing  bone,  either  cancellous  or  compact. — Os- 


teoid t.  See  Osteoid  chondroma. — Painful  subcuta- 
neous t.  An  encysted  fibrous  or  fibrocellular  t.  situ- 
ated in  the  subcutaneous  tissue  and  giving  rise  to  pain. 
—Papillary  t.  See  Papilloma  (2d  def.).— Pearl  t., 
Pearly  t.  See  Cholesteatoma.— Pearly  t.  of  the 
iris.  A small  cyst  of  the  iris  containing  a pultaceous, 
tallowy  substance. — Perineal  t.  A term  sometimes 
applied  to  the  bulging  of  the  perinaeum  caused  by  the 
pressure  of  the  child’s  head  in  the  expulsive  stage  of 
labor. — Phantom  t.  Fr.,  gonjlement  (ou  ballonnement) 
hysterique  de  Vabdomen.  Ger.,  Phantomgeschwulst.  An 
abdominal  tumefaction  due  to  flatulence  or  to  circum- 
scribed hysterical  contraction  of  the  abdominal  mus- 
cles.— Pilocystic  t.  A dermoid  cyst  containing  hair. — 
Proliferation  t.  A t.  which  develops  by  the  process 
of  proliferation. — Eecurrent  fibroid  t.  See  Spindle- 
celled  SARCOMA. — Eecurrent  fibrovascular  t.  A tele- 
angeiectatic  fibroma  that  recurs  after  excision  of  a pri- 
mary t. — Eecurrent  t.  At.  approaching  in  structure  the 
innocent  t.,  but  in  habit  the  cancerous  t.,  and  tending  to 
recur  after  removal. — Eotated  t.  A pediculated  t.  that 
has  rotated  on  the  pedicle. — Scalp  t.  See  Caput  suc- 
cedaneum. — Sebaceous  t.  1.  See  Atheroma  (1st  def.). 
2.  Of  Toynbee,  see  Cholesteatoma. — Semimalignant 
t.  See  Recurrent  t. — Ser ocy  Stic  t.  See  Proliferation  cyst. 
—Special  t’s  of  the  penis.  See  Sclerosis  of  the  corpora 
cavernosa. — Stercoral  t.  A t.  formed  by  impacted  faeces. 
—Teratoid  t.  See  Teratoma.— T.  albus.  See  Fun- 
gous ARTHRITIS. — T.  aquosa.  A cystic  t.— T.  capitis 
sanguineus  neonatorum.  See  Caput  succedaneum. — 
T.  carneus,  T.  carnosus.  See  Sarcoma  (2d  def.). — T. 
cavernosus.  See  Cavernous  angeioma. — T.  cysticus. 
See  Cystic  t. — T.  fibrinosus.  See  Fibroma. — T.  flatu- 
lentus.  See  Emphysema. — T.  fungosus  articuli.  See 
Spina  ventosa. — T.  fungosus  sanguineus.  See  Caver- 
nous ANGEIOMA.— T.  gallicus.  See  Bubo.— T.  gum- 
matus.  See  Syphiloma. — T.  humoristicus.  See  Cys- 
tic f.— T.  lacrimalis.  The  swelling  over  the  site  of 
the  lacrymal  sac  in  purulent  or  phlegmonous  dacryo- 
cystitis.— T.  lardosis.  See  Fatty  t. — T.  lymphaticus. 
See  OSdemosarcoma. — T.  mucosus.  See  Myxoma. — T. 
praedurus.  See  chancre. — T.  saccatus.  See 

Cystic  t. — T.  sanguineus.  See  Hematoma. — T’es  sebi- 
pari.  See  Molluscum  contagiosum. — T.  splenis.  A t. 
or  swelling  of  the  spleen. — T.  splenoides.  See  Lien- 
CULUS.— T.  squamiformis  carnosus.  See  Lepidosar- 
coMA. — T.  villosus.  See  Papilloma.— Uterine  t. 
Ger.,  TJterusgeschwidst.  1.  At.  (neoplasm)  of  the  uterus. 
2.  A tumidity  due  to  enlargement  of  the  uterus. — Vari- 
cose t.  A t.  composed  of  dilated  and  hypertrophied 
veins.  See  Cavernous  angeioma. — Vascular  t.  See 
Angeioma. — Vascular  t.  of  the  meatus  urinarius  (or 
of  the  urethral  orifice  [Clarke] ).  See  Urethral  papil- 
loma and  Urethral  caruncle. — Villous  t.  See  Papil- 
loma.— Warty  t.  of  the  umbilicus.  See  Fungous  ex- 
crescence of  the  timbilicus. 

TU'MOUE.  See  Tumor. 

TUMUL'TUS  SEEMO'NIS,  m.  See  Paraphrasia  prse- 
ceps. 

TUN'D  A OC'ULI,  /.  The  ocular  conjunctiva. 

TUN'DUS  COE'DIS,  m.  The  apex  of  the  heart. 

TUNGS'TATE.  tungstas.  A salt  of  tungstic  acid. 

TUNGS'TEN.  Fr.,  fMwgsfene.  Ger.,  Wolfram.  1.  A me- 
tallic element  discovered  in  1783.  Symbol  W (from 
wolfram),  sometimes  Tu  ; atomic  weight,  183 '5.  2.  Cal- 

cium tungstate. 

TUNGS'TIC  ACID.  A dibasic  acid.  H2WO4. 

TU'NIC.  Gr.,  Xt-Tcav,  Lat.,  tunica.  Fr.,  tunique.  Ger., 
Haut,  Hiille.  A coat,  an  investing  membrane ; in 
botany,  a skin  or  covering  membrane,  such  as  the  testa 
of  a seed,  or  a thick  or  thin  separable  layer  (Ger., 
Schale),  such  as  one  of  the  coats  of  an  onion. — Chor(i)oid 
t.  The  chorioid  membrane. — External  elastic  t.  See 
External  elastic  coat.— Inner  muscular  t.  of  the  epi- 


1905 


didymis.  Of  Kolliker,  a layer  of  muscular  tissue  at  the 
back  of  the  testis  and  epididymis,  beneath  the  fascia 
propria  and  opposite  the  lower  two  thirds  of  the  tes- 
tis.— Internal  elastic  t.  See  Internal  elastic  coat. — 
Vagrinal  t.  See  Tunica  vaginalis. 

TU'NICA,  /.  1.  See  Tunic.  2.  A section  of  the  genus 
Diantlms.—T,  abdominalis.  Fr.,  tablier  elastique.  A 
deep  layer  of  the  abdominal  fascia  in  animals,  analo- 
gous to  the  transversalis  fascia  in  man.  It  consists  of 
yellow  elastic  tissue,  and  contributes  to  the  support  of 
the  viscera.— T.  acinalis,  T.  aciniformis,  T.  acinosa. 
See  Uvea. — T.  adiposa  (renum).  See  Capsula  adi- 
posa. — T.  adnata  oculi.  1.  An  old  term  for  the  ocular 
conjunctiva.  2.  See  T.  albuginea  oculi  (2d  def.). — T. 
adnata  testis.  See  T.  vaginalis  testis. — T.  adventitia. 

1.  See  Adventitia  (1st  def.).  2.  See  Vitelline  mem- 
brane (2d  def.). — T.  agnina.  See  Amnion. — T.  alba. 
An  old  term  for  the  sclerotica. — T.  albuginea.  See  Al- 
buginea, Albuginea  testis,  and  Tenon's  capsule. — 
T.  albuginea  corporis  cavernosi.  See  Albuginea 
penis.— T.  albuginea  epididymides.  See  Albuginea 
epididymidos. — T.  albuginea  oculi.  1.  See  Sclerotica. 

2.  The  tendons  of  the  recti  of  the  eye  and  the  connect- 
ive tissue  uniting  them. — T.  arachnoidea.  See  Arach- 
noid.— T.  arachnoidea  oculi.  See  Arachnoid  of  the 
eye.—T.  araneae.  See  Arachnoid.— T.  arteriae  elastica 
externa.  See  External  elastic  coat. — T.  arteriae  ex- 
terna. The  adventitia  of  an  artery. — T.  arteriae  fenes- 
trata.  See  Internal  elastic  coat.— T.  arteriae  intima. 
The  intima  of  an  artery. — T.  arteriae  media.  The 
middle  coat  of  an  artery. — T.  Candida.  An  old  term 
for  the  sclerotica. — T.  carnea.  See  Cremaster  and 
Dartos. — T.  cellularis.  See  Adventitia  (1st  def.). — 
T.  cellulosa.  See  Submucosa. — T.  cellulosa  of  the 
ovum.  See  T.  granulosa  (1st  def.). — T.  cellulosa  Ruys- 
chii.  See  Membrana  ruyschiana. — T.  cerebri  pia 
mater  (seu  propria,  seu  vasculosa).  See  Pia. — T. 
chor(i)ocapillaris.  See  Membrana  ruyschiana. — T. 
chor(i)oidea.  See  Chorioid.— T.  conjunctiva.  See 
Conjunctiva.— T.  cornea  opaca.  See  Sclerotica. — 
T.  cornea  pellucida.  See  Cornea. — T.  dartos.  See 
Dartos.- T.  demoursiana.  See  Membrane  of  Desce- 
met.—T.  dura.  See  Sclerotica. — T.  erythroides.  See 
Cremaster.— T.  exterior  ovi.  Of  Haller,  the  decidua 
vera. — T.  externa.  See  Adventitia  (1st  def.).— T. 
extima.  See  Sclerotica. — T.  farciminalis.  See  Al- 
lantois.—T.  fibrosa  (folliculi).  See  Theca  folliculi. 
— T.  fibrosa  hepatis.  A layer  of  fibrous  tissue  covering 
the  liver. — T.  fibrosa  lienis.  See  Albuginea  lienis.— 
T.  fibrosa  membranae  tympani.  The  middle  fibrous 
layer  of  the  tympanum. — T.  fibrosa  oculi.  The  com- 
bined cornea  and  sclerotica. — T.  fibrosa  renum.  See 
Albuginea  rents.- T.  fibrosa  testiculi.  See  Albu- 
ginea testis. — T.  filamentosa.  See  Shaggy  chorion.- 
T.  granulosa.  1.  See  Membrana  granulosa.  2.  Of 
Barry,  “an  investment  of  the  ovum  exterior  to  the 
zona  pellucida,”  the  existence  of  which,  however,  as 
a structure  distinct  from  the  membrana  granulosa, 
is  denied. — T.  hyalina  propria.  See  Membrana  pro- 
pria.—T.  innominata.  See  Sclerotica.— T.  interna. 
See  Intima. — T.  interna  oculi.  See  Retina. — T.  in- 
tima renis.  The  deeper  portion  of  the  albuginea 
renum. — T.  Jacobi.  See  Bacillar  layer  of  the  retina. — 
T.  media.  Ger.,  mittlere  Haul,  Ringfaserhaut.  1.  See 
Media.  2.  Of  Bischoflf,  a thin  gelatinous  layer  found 
between  the  chorion  and  the  amnion  during  the  lat- 
ter part  of  gestation ; the  remains  of  the  albuminous 
liquid  which  previously  existed  between  the  two 
membranes ; according  to  Muller,  the  same  as  the  en- 
dochorion  of  Dutrochet. — T.  mucosa.  See  Mucosa. 
— T.  muscularis.  See  Perimysium  and  Muscularis. 
— T.  nervea.  See  Submucosa. — T.  nervi  optici  ex- 
terna. Ger.,  Duralscheide.  The  outermost  layer  of 
the  sheath  of  the  optic  nerve,  derived  from  the  dura. — 

120 


Tumour 
Turgescence 

T.  nervi  optici  interna.  Ger.,  Pialscheide.  The  in- 
nermost layer  of  the  sheath  of  the  optic  nerve,  derived 
from  the  pia. — T.  nervosa.  Ger.,  Gehirnschicht.  The 
stratum  granulosum,  internal  granule  layer,  stratum 
gangliosum,  and  stratum  fibrillosum  of  the  retina  re- 
garded as  one  layer. — T.  oculi  dura.  See  Sclerotica. 
— T.  perforata  oculi.  See  Chorioid. — T.  peritonaealis. 
A layer  of  peritonaeum  covering  a viscus.— T.  prima. 
See  Dura.— T.  propria.  1.  See  Membrana  propria. 
2.  See  Pia.  3.  The  true  capsule  or  covering  of  an  or- 
gan or  part. — T.  propria  folliculi.  Of  Henle,  the  ental 
layer  of  the  theca  folliculi.  It  forms  the  membrana 
propria  of  the  Graafian  follicle. — T.  propria  hepatis. 
See  T.  fibrosa  hepatis. — T.  propria  lienis.  See  Albu- 
ginea lienis.— T.  propria  ovarii.  See  Albuginea 
ovarii. — T.  propria  ovisacoi.  See  Theca  folliculi.— T. 
refiexa  testis.  See  T.  vaginalis  refiexa.—T.  reticularis 
(seu  retiformis)  oculi.  See  Retina.— T.  rhagoides. 
See  Chorioid. — T.  ruyschiana.  See  Membrana  ruys- 
chiana.—T.  sclera  bulbi.  See  Sclerotica.— T.  serosa. 
1.  See  Serous  membrane.  2.  The  serous  membrane 
covering  a viscus. — T.  serosa  testis.  See  T.  vaginalis 
testis.— T.  submucosa.  See  Submucosa.— T.  tertia  re- 
num. See  T.  intima  renis. — T.  thoracis.  See  Corset. 
— T.  uvalis,  T.  uvea,  T.  uviformis.  See  Uvea.— T. 
vaginalis.  Ger.,  Scheidenhaut.  1.  A membrane  en- 
sheathing  a part.  2.  A serous  membrane,  an  offshoot 
of  the  peritonaeum,  which  is  forced  into  the  scrotum  by 
the  descent  of  the  testicle.  It  lines  on  each  side  one 
half  of  the  inner  surface  of  the  scrotum  (except  poste- 
riorly, where  it  is  reflected  on  to  the  epididymis  and 
testicle,  which  it  covers  except  along  the  line  of  reflec- 
tion), and  incloses  a varying  extent  of  the  spermatic 
cord.— T.  vaginalis  bulbi.  See  Tenon's  capsule.— T. 
vaginalis  communis  (testis  et  funiculi  spermatici). 
See  Infundibuliform  fascia  and  T.  vaginalis  (2d  def.). 
— T.  vaginalis  oculi.  See  Tenon's  capsule.— T.  vagi- 
nalis propria  (testis).  See  T.  vaginalis  testis.— T.  vagi- 
nalis refiexa.  The  portion  of  the  t.  vaginalis  that  lines 
the  scrotum. — T.  vaginalis  testis  (seu  visceralis ).  The 
portion  of  the  t.  vaginalis  which  invests  the  epididymis 
and  the  testicle. — T.  vasculosa.  A vascular  network. 
— T.  vasculosa  chor(i)oideae.  See  Uvea.— T.  vasculosa 
Halleri.  The  chorioid. — T.  vasculosa  lentis.  A very 
vascular  envelope,  made  up  of  the  various  vascular  pro- 
jections of  the  embryonic  cephalic  plate,  completely 
surrounding  the  crystalline  lens  in  the  embryo. — T. 
vasculosa  oculi.  See  Chorioid. — T.  vasculosa  testis. 
A vascular  network  lining  the  albuginea  testis. — T. 
vasorum  interna.  See  Intima. — T.  villosa.  The  vil- 
lous surface  of  the  intestines. — T.  vitrea.  See  Hyaloid 

MEMBRANE. 

TTJNIC'TJLA,  f.  Dim.  of  tunica  {q.  v.).  See  Clitoris. 

TUN'NEL.  The  space  between  the  rods  of  Corti  and  the 
membrana  basilaris. — T.  of  Corti.  See  T. 

TU'PELO.  See  Nyssa.— Large  t..  Swamp  t.  Nyssa 
tomentosa. 

TTJPI-PYA.  In  Brazil,  a form  of  insanity  common 
among  the  Indians,  characterized  by  sudden  accesses  of 
furious  and  destructive  mania,  following  short  stages 
of  depression. 

TUR'BINAL.  From  turbo,  a top.  See  Turbinate  ; as 
a n.,  see  Turbinal  bone. 

TUR'BINATE(D).  'La,t.,turbinatus.  Ft.,  turbine.  Top- 
shaped ; scroll-like. 

TURBINEC'TOMY.  Excision  of  a turbinal. 

TTJR'BO,  m.  Tur'binis.  From  turbare,  to  disturb.  Gr., 
o■TpdjOl^o?.  Any  top-shaped  or  scroll-like  formation.— T. 
cerebri.  The  pineal  gland. — Turbines  nasi.  The  in- 
ferior, middle,  and  superior  turbinated  bones. 

TURGES'CENCE.  From  hirgescere,  to  begin  to  sw'ell. 
Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Turgescenz,  VollsaftigJceit.  The  act  or  proc- 
ess of  swelling  or  enlargement  (said  especially  of  very 
vascular  tissues). 


1906 


Turgid 

Tympanokoniantron 

TUR'GID.  Lat.,  turgidus  (from  hirgere,  to  swell).  Fr., 
turgide.  Ger.,  aufgeschwollen.  Swollen,  congested, 
bloated. 

TUR'GOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  turgere,  to  swell.  Conges- 
tion, turgescence.— T.  vitalis.  That  vital  property 
without  which  the  body  becomes  limp  like  a corpse. 
TIJR'MERIC.  1.  The  genus  Curcuma,  especially  Cur- 
cnma  longa  and  its  rhizome.  2.  Hydrastis  canadensis 
and  Sanguinaria  canadensis,  also  their  roots. — T.  paper. 
Lat.,  charta  curcumx.  Fr.,  papier  de  curcuma.  Filter 
paper  impregnated  with  that  portion  of  the  coloring 
matter  of  t.  which  is  insoluble  in  water  but  soluble  in 
alcohol ; used  as  a test  for  alkalies  in  solution,  which 
change  its  tint  to  brown.  Cf.  Litmus  paper. 
TUR'MEROL.  A constituent  of  turmeric  oil,  Ci9H280. 
TUR'NERA,  /.  From  Turner,  an  English  physician. 
Fr.,  turnere.  A genus  of  the  Bixacex. — T.  aphrodisiaca. 
A Mexican  species.  The  leaves  are  now  considered  the 
genuine  damiana. — T.  apifera.  Fr.,  turnere  excellent. 
A Brazilian  undershrub.  The  leaves  are  astringent 
and  tonic. — T.  microphylla.  A Mexican  species  con- 
sidered by  some  the  source  of  damiana. — T.  ulmifolia. 
Holly  rose  of  the  West  Indies.  The  leaves  are  tonic 
and  expectorant. 

TURNTNG.  See  Version  (1st  def.).— Head  t.  See 
Cephalic  version. 

TURN'KEY.  See  Tooth  key. 

TURN  OF  LIFE.  See  Menopause. 

TURNS.  The  menses. 

TURN'SICK.  See  Gid. 

TURN'SOLE.  Fr.,  tournesol.  Ger.,  Turnesol.  1.  Lit- 
mus, especially  ribbon  litmus.  2.  Euphorbia  helioscopia. 
3.  The  genus  Heliotropium. 

TUR'PENTINE.  Gr.,  p-qTivr),  repiMivOiv-ri.  Lat.,  terehin- 
thina.  Fr.,  terehenthine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Terpenthin, 
Terpentin.  An  oleoresiu,  consisting  of  a mixture  of 
rosin  (colophony)  and  an  essential  oil  (see  Oil  oft.),  ob- 
tained from  various  species  of  pine,  larch,  and  fir. — 
American  t.  Lat.,  terebinthina  [U.  S.  Ph.],  thus  ame- 
ricanum  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  terebenthine  de  Boston.  White 
t.  ; a honeylike  fluid  of  agreeable  odor  and  bitter- 
ish taste,  obtained  from  Pinus  australis  (palustris)  and 
Pimis  txda.  In  its  fresh  state  it  yields  17  per  cent,  of 
volatile  oil.  When  exposed  to  the  air  or  to  a low 
temperature  it  hardens. — Bordeaux  t.  Lat.,  terebin- 
thina [Ger.  Ph.],  terebinthina  vtdgaris  [Lond.  Ph.]  (seu 
communis).  Fr.,  terebenthine  de  Bordeaux  (ou  eommune) 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  gemeiner  Terpentin.  Common  Euro- 
pean t.  ; obtained  from  several  species  of  Pinus,  espe- 
cially Pinus  maritima.  In  its  fresh  state  it  is  whitish, 
turbid,  and  thick,  but  separates,  on  standing,  into  two 
portions,  one  transparent  and  liquid,  the  other  viscid 
and  honeylike.  The  commercial  article  often  consists 
entirely  of  the  latter  part.  It  yields  large  quantities 
of  resin  and  oil  of  t.— Canada  t.,  Canadian  t.  Lat., 
terebinthina  canadensis  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  tere- 
benthine (ou  baume)  de  Canada  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Canada- 
Balsam,  canadischer  Terpentin.  Canada  balsam,  balsam 
of  fir ; a yellowish  or  greenish,  viscid,  transparent 
liquid,  of  bitterish,  somewhat  acrid  taste  and  terebin- 
thinate  odor,  obtained  from  the  vesicles  which  form  on 
the  trunk  and  branches  of  Abies  balsamea.  According 
to  Fliickiger,  it  contains  24  per  cent,  of  essential  oil, 
with  a very  small  quantity  of  an  oxygenated  oil,  60  per 
cent,  of  resin  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  and  16  per 
cent,  of  resin  soluble  only  in  ether. — Chian  t.,  Chio  t., 
Cyprus  t.  Fr.,  terebenthine  de  Chio  [Fr.  Cod.],  baume 
de  Chio  (ou  de  Chypre).  Ger.,  cyprischer  Terpentin.  T. 
obtained  from  Pistacia  terebinthus ; a thick,  tenacious 
liquid  of  a greenish-yellow  color  or  a soft  solid  of  a 
dull-brown  hue,  with  little  taste,  and  of  a peculiar 
pleasant,  mildly  terebinthinous  odor.  It  consists  of 
resin  (probably  the  rosin  of  mastic)  and  an  essential 
oil  which  contains  a little  oxygenated  oil.  It  has  been 


recommended  in  the  form  of  emulsion  and  as  a local 
application  in  cancer  of  the  uterus. — Dombeya  t.  A 
thick  glutinous  fluid  of  a strong  smell  and  taste,  de- 
rived from  Araucaria  imbricata. — European  t.  See 
Bordeaux  t. — Hungarian  t.  Lat.,  balsamum  hungaricum 
(seu  carpathicum,  seu  carpathicum  nativum),  oleum  car- 
pathicum.  Ger.,  Krummholsbalsam,  ungarischer  (oder 
karpathischer)  Balsam.  Carpathian  (or  Hungarian,  or 
Riga)  halsam  ; a thin  fluid  with  a juniperlike  smell 
that  exudes  from  the  young  twigs  of  Pinus  cembra  and 
Pinus  pumilio.  It  has  the  properties  of  ordinary  t. — 
Larch  t.  Lat.,  terebinthina  [Belg.  Ph.,  Netherl.  Ph.] 
(laricina).  A thick,  turbid,  pale-yellowish  fluid  of  bit- 
ter, aromatic  taste,  obtained  from  Larix  europxa.  It 
has  the  properties  of  ordinary  t.,  but  a less  powerful 
odor.  It  is  much  used  by  the  veterinarians. — Oil  of  t. 
Lat.,  oleum  terebinthinx  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  essence  de  terebenthine  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Terpen- 
tinbl.  Spirit  (or  spirits)  of  t.  ; a volatile  colorless 
liquid,  CioHie,  of  penetrating  smell,  pungent,  bitterish 
taste,  and  neutral  or  faintly  acid  reaction,  obtained  by 
distillation  from  t.  It  varies  in  physical  properties  ac- 
cording to  its  source.  Its  boiling  point  ranges  from 
152°  to  172°  C.,  and  its  sp.  gr.  from  0‘856  to  0‘870. 
American  oil  of  t.  is  dextrogyrous,  while  that  from 
Bordeaux  t.  is  Isevogyrous.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol, 
especially  in  boiling  alcohol,  and  in  ether,  benzol, 
other  essential  oils,  and  the  fixed  oils,  and  dissolves 
resins  and  caoutchouc.  It  is  used  as  a stimulant,  di- 
uretic, anthelminthic,  cathartic,  rubefacient,  germi- 
cide, and  antiseptic. — Russian  t.  T.  obtained  from 
Pinus  silvestris.  “ Sanitas”  is  produced  by  passing  air 
through  its  essential  oil  in  contact  with  warm  w^ater. — 
Scio  t.  See  Chian  f.— Spirit  (or  spirits)  of  t.  See  Oil 
of  t. — Strassburg  t.  Lat.,  terebinthina  abietina  (seu  ar- 
gentoratensis.  Fr.,  terebenthine  d’ Alsace  (ou  au  citron 
[Fr.  Cod.] ).  A t.  obtained  from  the  vesicles  of  the 
hark  of  Pinus picea,  closely  resembling  Canadian  balsam, 
but  of  a more  agreeable  odor  and  without  acrid  or  bit- 
ter taste.  It  has  the  properties  of  common  t. — Vene- 
tian t.,  Venice  t.  See  Larch  t. — White  t.  See  Ameri- 
can t. 

TUR'PETH.  Lat.,  turpethum  [Br.  Ph.],  Fr.,  turbith. 
Ger.,  Turbith.  The  Ipomxa  turpethum,  its  root  (t.  root, 
white  t.,  vegetable  t.),  or  the  resin  (resin  of  t.)  ob- 
tained from  the  root.  T.  root  contains  turpethin,  a 
volatile  oil,  a yellow  pigment,  a fatty  substance,  iron 
oxide,  etc.  It  acts  like  jalap,  but  is  less  powerful. — T. 
mineral.  Mercury  subsulphate  ; so  called  from  the  re- 
semblance of  its  color  to  that  of  the  root  of  Ipomxa  tur- 
pethum.— T.  root.  Lat.,  radix  turpethi  [Belg.  Ph.] 
(veri).  See  under  T. 

TURPETH'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  turpHhique.  An  amor- 
phous acid,  C34H60O18,  obtained  by  dissolving  turpethin 
in  hot  haryta  water. 

TUR'PETHIN.  Fr.,  turpethine.  A glucoside,  CaiHseOie, 
isomeric  with  jalapin,  obtained  from  turpeth  resin, 

TURPETHOL'IC  ACID.  A monobasic  microcrystalline 
acid,  C16H32O4,  obtained  from  turpethin. 

TURPE'THUM  [Br.  Ph.],  n.  See  Turpeth. 

TURRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  The  genus  Arabis. 

TUR'TLE  OIL.  An  oil  prepared  in  South  America  from 
the  eggs  and  in  the  Seychelles  from  the  fat  of  various 
turtles ; said  to  equal  cod  liver  oil  as  a nutrient. 

TURUN'DA,  TURUN'DULA,  /.  See  Tent. 

TUS'SAL.  Pertaining  to  or  due  to  a cough  or  coughing. 

TUSSICULA'TION.  From  tussis  (q.  v.).  See  Hacking 

COUGH. 

TUSSILA'GO,  /.  -a'ginis.  From  tussis,  a cough.  Fr., 
tussilage.  Ger.,  Huflattig.  1,  A genus  of  the  Com- 
positx.  2.  The  T.  farfara.—T.  farfara.  Fr.,  tussilage 
farfara.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Huflattig.  Colt’s  foot,  the 
^■nx<-ov  of  Dioscorides.  It  is  bitter,  astringent,  and  de- 
mulcent, and  is  used  as  a pectoral.  The  leaves,  which 


1907 


are  the  most  active  part,  were  smoked  by  the  ancients  in 
pulmonary  aflections,  and  are  still  so  used  in  asthma  ; 
they  have  also  been  recommended  for  scrofula. — T. 
petasites.  Fetasites  vulgaris. — T.  vulgaris.  See  T.  far- 
fara. 

TUS'SIS,/.  SeeCouGH.— T.  abdominalis.  Get.,Bauch- 
husten.  Cough  due  to  abdominal  disease. — T.  arthri- 
tica.  Of  Sauvages,  a cough  associated  with  and  due  to 
gout. — T.  calculosa.  Of  Schenck,  a cough  caused  by 
pulmonary  calculi.  [Sauvages]. — T.  catarrhalis.  Of 
Sauvages,  a cough  associated  with  laryngeal  or  bron- 
chial catarrh. — T.  clangosa,  T.  convulsiva.  See  Per- 
tussis.—T.  convulsiva  hepatica.  Of  Sauvages,  a cough 
consequent  upon  hepatic  disorder. — T.  ferina.  Of  F. 
Hoffmann,  pertussis.  [Sauvages] . — T.  gravidarum.  Of 
Sauvages,  a reflex  cough  due  to  pregnancy. — T.  gut- 
turalis  Of  Sauvages,  a cough  dependent  upon  chron- 
ic follicular  pharyngitis  or  amygdalitis. — T.  hysterica. 
T.  of  hysterical  origin. — T.  metallicolarum.  Of  Sau- 
vages, a cough  affecting  workers  in  metals. — T.  pecto- 
ralis.  Ger.,  Lung eiihusten.  Cough  due  to  thoracic  dis- 
ease.— T.  rheumatioa.  Of  Sauvages,  a cough  associated 
with  pulmonary  inflammation  and  pain. — T.  sicca.  A 
cough  without  expectoration. — T.  spasmodica.  See 
Pertussis.— T.  stomachalis  humida.  Of  Sauvages,  a 
moist  cough  following  eating  and  due  to  gastric  de- 
rangement.— T.  stomachalis  sicca.  Of  Sauvages,  a dry 
cough  following  eating  and  due  to  gastric  derange- 
ment.—T.  strangulans,  T.  suffocativa.  See  Pertus- 
sis.—!. verminosa.  Of  Sauvages,  a reflex  cough  caused 
by  larvae  in  the  bronchi. — T.  xerolaryngosa.  Of  Sau- 
vages, a cough  caused  by  dryness  of  the  larynx. 
TUS'SIVE.  Lat.,  tussivus  (from  ttissis,  a cough).  Per- 
taining to  coughing. 

TTJS'SOL.  Antipyrine  mandelate,  used  in  whooping 
cough. 

TUTA'MEN,  n.  -ta'minis.  From  tueri,  to  protect.  A 
protective  structure. — Tutamina  cerebri.  The  skull 
and  the  meninges  of  the  brain. 

TU'TIA, /.  Fr.,  tuthie.  Tutty  ; an  impure  zinc  oxide. 
Finely  powdered  or  washed,  it  is  used  as  a desiccant  in 
excoriations. 

TUT'TY.  See  Tutia. 

TU'TTJIN.  A glucoside  found  in  certain  species  of 
Coriaria. 

’TWEEN'BRAIN.  See  Mesencephalon. 

TWIN.  Gr.,  8i8vfio^.  Lat.,  geminus,  didymus.  Fr.,  ju- 
meau.  Ger.,  Zwilling  {n.),  Zwillingsfrucht  (n.).  Double, 
paired,  geminate  ; as  a n.,  one  of  two  children  that  are 
the  product  of  one  gestation. — Allantoidoang'(e)iop- 
agous  t’s.  T’sof  the  same  sex  inclosed  within  a single 
chorion,  one  of  them  showing  more  or  less  grave  devel- 
opmental defects,  and  communicating  with  the  other 
by  means  of  the  vessels  of  the  umbilical  cord  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  placenta. — Conjoined  t’s.  A 
double  monster.— Homologous  t’s.  Of  Ahlfeld,  t’s  of 
the  same  sex  inclosed  within  one  chorion  and  drawing 
their  nourishment  from  a single  placenta.— Interlock- 
ing of  t’s,  Locked  t’s.  The  condition  in  which  the 
birth  of  a t.  is  impeded  by  some  part  of  it  being  held 
above  its  fellow,  as  when  the  flrst  t.  presents  by  the 
pelvic  pole  and  its  head  can  not  pass  the  presenting 
head  of  the  other  t.— Uniovular  t’s.  Fr.,  jumeaux  uni- 
ovulaires.  Ger.,  eineiige  Zwillinge.  T’s  developed  from 
a single  ovum  containing  a double  germ,  shown  by  the 
existence  of  only  one  chorion. 

TY'LE,  /.  Ty'les.  Gr.,  Tv\r}.  See  Callosity. 
TYLO'DES.  Gr.,  tvAcoStj?  (from  tvAo?,  a callus,  and  eTSos, 
resemblance).  See  Callous. 

TYLO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  rvAcojaa  (from  tvAo?,  a 
callus).  Fr.,  tylome,  ognon.  Ger.,  Schwiele.  A callosity 
of  the  skin,  usually  appearing  on  the  hands  or  feet,  due 
to  a diffuse  thickening  of  the  epidermis,  of  limited  ex- 
tent, producing  a whitish,  indurated,  and  horny  eleva- 


Turgid 
Tympanokoniantron 

tion  of  the  surface,  with  more  or  less  obliteration  of  the 
natural  lines  of  the  skin  and  impairment  of  the  sense 
of  touch,  and  sometimes  marked  by  deep  Assures.  Usu- 
ally it  is  the  result  of  long-continued  friction  or  press- 
ure on  the  skin,  but  it  sometimes  originates  spontane- 
ously, and  is  then  often  congenital. 

TYLOPH'ORA  [Br.  Ph.],/.  From  tuAos,  a callus,  and 
<}>opeli>,  to  bear.  Fr.,  tylophore.  A genus  of  the  Asde- 
piadex. — T.  asthmatica.  Fr.,  ipecacuanha  d’Inde,  ipeca 
du  pays  (ou  sauvage).  Country  (or  East  Indian;  ipe- 
cacuanha ; a shrub  of  southern  Asia  and  the  adjacent 
islands.  The  root  is  emetic  in  large,  and  cathartic  in 
small,  repeated  doses,  and  is  used  like  ipecacuanha  in 
dysentery,  and  also  in  moist  asthma.  The  leaves,  offi- 
cial in  the  Bengal  Ph.  of  1844  and  the  Ph.  of  India  of 
1868,  are  also  used  in  dysentery  and  as  a diaphoretic, 
emetic,  and  expectorant. 

TYLOPH'ORIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  Tylo- 
phora  asthmatica  ; diaphoretic,  expectorant,  and  emetic. 
TYLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  tvAwo-i?  (from  tuAo?,  a 
callus).  Fr.,  t.,  tylose.  Ger.,  Tylose.  1.  See  Tyloma. 
2.  A laminated  corn.  3.  See  Leucoplakia  huccalis. 
4.  A chronic  inflammation  of  the  margin  of  the  eyelid, 
in  which  the  whole  substance  of  the  lid  along  the  mar- 
gin is  thickened  and  hardened. — T.  linguae.  See  Leu- 
coplakia huccalis  and  Ichthyosis  lingux. — T.  palmae 
manus  plana.  Of  Hebra,  acquired  tyloma. — T.  palmae 
manus  verrucosa.  Of  Hebra,  tyloma  in  which  there 
are  millet-sized  horny  nodules  imbedded  in  the  epi- 
dermis. 

TYLOSTERE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  tvAo?,  a callus, 
and  (TTepelv,  to  deprive.  The  removal  of  a callosity. 
TYLOTTC.  Pertaining  to  tylosis. 

TY'LUS,  m.  Gr.,  tvAos.  See  Tyloma. 

TYM'MA,  n.  Tym'matos  (-is).  Gr.,  Tvp.p.a  (from  TvnretVf 
to  strike).  See  Wound. 

TYMPANECTO'MIA,  /.  From  Tvpinavov  (see  Tympa- 
num),  and  e/cro/x^,  a cutting  out.  Of  Brunner,  excision 
of  the  membrana  tympani. 

TYMPAN'IC.  'Lajt.,tympanicus.  Fr. , tympanique.  Ger., 
tympanisch.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  tym- 
panum. 

TYMPANTCHORD.  See  Chorda  tympani. 
TYMPANI'CITY.  See  Tympanites. 
TYMPAN"ICOLINGUA'LIS.  Pertaining  to  the  tym- 
panic region  and  the  tongue. 

TYM^PANISM.  Gr.,  Tvp.navL<xp.o^’  Lat.,  tympanismus. 
See  Tympanites. 

TYMPANI'TES,  i^-Vtsd),  Gr.,  Tv^TTaviry]*;  (from 

TVjLLTTaVOV,  a kettledrum).  Fr.,  tympanite.  Ger.,  T., 
Atifbldhung,  Auftreihung.  A distended  condition  of  the 
abdomen  due  to  paralysis  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the 
intestines  and  their  inflation  with  gas  generated  with- 
in them. — Acute  t.  A sudden  and  excessive  t.  in  puer- 
peral women,  with  intense  pain  and  great  depression, 
simulating  peritonitis;  a variety  of  the  “intestinal 
irritation  ” of  Marshall  Hall. — Peritoneal  t.,  T.  abdom- 
inalis. 1.  T.  due  to  an  accumulation  of  air  in  the  peri- 
toneal cavity.  2.  See  T. — T.  aeriperitonia.  See  Peri- 
toneal  t.  (1st  def.).— T.  intestinalis.  See  T.—T.  peri- 
cardii. See  Pneumopericardium.— T.  universalis. 
General  emphysema. — T.  uteri.  See  Physometra. 
TYMPANIT'IC.  Gr.,  rvp.tr aviTiKo<;.  Lat.,  tympaniticus. 
Fr.,  hallonne.  Gor.,  tympanisch.  1.  Of  the  nature  of  or 
affected  with  tympanites.  2.  Of  a percussion  note,  re- 
sembling in  quality  the  note  produced  by  percussing  a 
tympanitic  abdomen. 

TYMPANI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Otitis  media. 
TYM"PANOEUSTA'CHIAN.  Pertaining  to  the  tym- 
panum and  the  Eustachian  tube. 

TYM"PAN0HY'AL.  Pertaining  to  the  tympanic  region 
or  bone  and  the  hyoid  apparatus. 

TYM"PAN0K0NIAN'TR0N,  n.  From  rvpnavov,  a 
kettledrum,  KovLa,  dust,  and  avrpov,  a cavity.  Of  Weber 


1908 


Tympanomallearis 
Ulcer 

and  Liel,  a longitudinally  perforated  piece  of  vulcanite 
with  a small  lateral  tube,  used  with  a catheter  for  med- 
ication of  the  tympanic  cavity, 
TYM"PANOMALLEA'KIS,  m.  See  Laxator  tympani 
minor. 

TYMPANOMASTOIDI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Simultaneous 
inflammation  of  the  middle  ear  and  the  mastoid  cells. 
TYM  " PANOPETRO SOSALPIN  ""  GOPTER YGO- 
PALATI'NUS,  m.  From  TVfMnavov,  a kettledrum,  nerpa, 
a rock,  (rakniy^,  a trumpet,  nrepv^,  a wing,  and  palatum, 
the  palate.  See  Abductor  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 
TYMPANOPHO'NIA,  /.  From  rvp.navoi’  (see  Tym- 
panum), and  sound.  See  Autophony  (2d  def.). 

TYMPANOT'OMY.  From  Tvp.navov,  a kettledrum,  and 
to  cut.  Incision  of  the  membrana  tympani. 
TYM'PANUM,  n.  From  rvp.nai'oi',  a kettledrum.  Fr., 
tympan.  Ger.,  Paulce.  1.  The  drum  of  the  ear,  the 
cavity  of  the  middle  ear ; in  a more  restricted  sense, 
the  membrana  tympani.  2.  Of  Duvernoi,  see  Septum 
lucidum.—T.  secundarium,  T.  secundum.  See  Liga- 
MENTUM  obturatorium  stapedis. 

TYM'PANY.  See  Tympanites. 

TYPE.  Gr.,  TV7TO?.  Lat.,  typus.  Fr.,  t.  Ger.,  Typus, 
Geprdge,  Vorbild.  1,  A model,  a representative  or  ideal 
form,  structure,  or  specimen  ; of  a disease,  its  character 
as  shown  by  the  order,  intensity,  etc.,  of  the  symptoms, 
2.  In  chemistry,  a substance  the  graphic  formula  of 
which  serves  as  a model  of  construction  for  numerous 
other  bodies  whose  graphic  formulse,  accordingly,  may 
be  reproduced  by  substituting  the  appropriate  radicles 
for  the  radicles  of  the  typical  formula.  3.  In  biology, 
(a)  the  ideal  plan  on  which  an  organ  or  form  is  con- 
structed ; (&)  the  primitive  pattern  on  which  a group 
was  first  established  ; and  (c)  a group  (species,  genus, 
etc.)  representing  in  its  characters  as  completely  as  pos- 
sible a higher  group. 

TY'PHA,  /.  From  cat’s  tail.  Fr.,  massette.  Ger., 
Eohrlcolben.  A genus  of  monocotyledonous  herbs. — T. 
angustifolia.  Fr.,  chandelle,  quenouille.  Small  bul- 
rush, reree  plant ; an  Indian  species,  used  like  T.  lati- 
folia.—T.  elephantina,  T.  elephantum.  Elephant  grass ; 
an  Indian  species,  used  like  T.  latifolia. — T.  japonica. 
A Japanese  species.  The  pollen  (called  hoh-oh)  is  used 
as  a desiccant,  astringent,  styptic,  and  sedative. — T. 
latifolia,  T.  major.  Er.,  gone  de  la  passion.  Ger.,breit- 
bldttriger  Eohrlcolben.  Great  cat’s  tail.  The  astringent 
root  is  used  in  dysentery,  etc.,  and  as  a diuretic  and 
antiscorbutic,  and  the  pollen  as  a desiccant, 
TYPH.EMENTERI'TIS, /.  -it'idis.  From  tC(|)o?,  fever 
stupor,  alp.a,  blood,  and  evrepov,  an  intestine.  See 
H^motyphenteritis. 

TYPH.S1'MIA,  /.  From  T0<f)O9,  fever  stupor,  and  alp.a, 
blood.  The  depraved  state  of  the  blood  characteristic 
of  typhus. 

TYPHAN'GONE,  /.  -an'gones.  Of  Eisenmann,  typhoid 
angina. 

TYPHECPHLO'GIA,  /.  For  deriv.,  see  Typhus  and 
Ecphlogia.  Fr.,  typhlecphlogie.  Ger.,  typhdse  Blat- 
ternhrankheit.  Typhoid  variola, 

TY'PHIC.  See  Typhous. 

TY'PHINE.  Of  Farr,  the  morbific  germ  of  typhoid  fever, 
TYPHINTA,  /.  See  Eelapsing  fever. 

TYPHLIA'TER,  m.  -at'ros  {-is).  From  rv(f)X6g,  blind, 
and  larrjp,  a physician.  Fr.,  typhliatre.  Ger.,  Blinden- 
arzt.  A physician  for  the  blind. 

TYPHLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  Tv(h\6v,  the  caecum. 
Fr.,  typhlite.  Ger.,  Blinddarmentzundung.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  caecum. 

TYPHLOCELE,  /.  Ti2f(tu'5f)-lo(lo2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  ti^f'lo-sel.  -ce'les.  From  tu^Ao?,  blind,  and 
a tumor.  Of  Treves,  a hernia  of  the  caecum. 
TYPHLOENTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Typhlitis. 
TYPHLOLITHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i  'asis).  Lithiasis  of 
the  caecum. 


TYPH'LON,  n.  From  Tv<b\6<;,  blind.  Of  Galen,  the  cae- 
cum. 

TYPH'LOPS.  -o'pos  (-is).  Gr.,  Tv<f)kih\l/  (from  tu</>a6s, 
blind,  and  cLv/^,  the  eye).  Blind. 

TYPHLO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  Tu</>Awo-t?  (from  rv(})- 
Ao9,  blind).  See  Blindness. 

TYPHLOSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Stenosis  of  the 
caecum. 

TYPH'LOTES,  f.  -e'tos  (-is).  Gr.,  Tv<f>\6Tr}<:.  See  Blind- 
ness. 

TYPHLOT'OMY.  From  rv(}>^6v,  the  caecum,  and  Te>vetv, 
to  cut.  Ger.,  Typhlotomie.  An  incision  into  the  caecum. 

TYPHLOTRO'PHIUM,  n.  From  tu^Ao?,  blind,  and  rpe- 
to  nourish.  Ger.,  Blindenanstalt.  An  asylum  for 
the  blind. 

TYPHOBACILLO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  tO^o?,  stu- 
por (see  also  Bacillus).  Ger,,  'Typhobacillose.  Of 
Landouzy,  the  systemic  poisoning  produced  by  the 
toxines  formed  by  Bacillus  typhosus. 

TYPHO'DES.  Gr.,  (from  tO^os,  fever  stupor, 

and  ei5o9,  resemblance).  See  Typhoid. 

TYPHODYSENTE'RIA,  /.  From  t0</)o?,  fever  stupor, 
and  ^vaevrepia,  dysentery.  Typhoid  dysentery. 

TY'PHOID.  Gr,,  Tv^KoSrjg  (from  Ti)</)09,  fever  stupor,  and 
elSog,  resemblance).  Fr,,  typho'ide.  Ger.,  t.  1.  Ty- 
phous. 2.  Of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  t.  fever ; as  a 
n,,  t.  fever  (see  under  Fever). — Group  t.  Of  E.  Wag- 
ner, t.  fever,  occurring  in  several  persons  in  the  same 
family,  house,  or  locality,  and  presenting  striking  simi- 
larity in  its  phenomena. — Laryngeal  t.  Laryngitis 
occurring  in  and  due  tot.  fever. — T.  condition,  T.  state. 
The  state  or  condition  in  which  t.  symptoms  are  pres- 
ent. In  addition  to  fever,  this  condition  may  exist  in 
typhus  fever,  pneumonia,  acute  rheumatism,  acute  tu- 
berculosis, pyaemia,  uraemia,  and  some  other  diseases. 

TYPHOMALA'RIAL.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  both 
typhoid  and  malarial  fevers.  See  T.  fever, 

TYPHOMA'NIA, /.  ¥v.,  typhomanie.  Ger.,  Typhomanie. 
The  low  muttering  delirium  of  typhus  and  typhoid  fe- 
ver. 

TYPHO'NIA,  /.  From  Tv(f>o<;,  fever  stupor.  See  Coma 
vigil  (1st  def.). 

TYPHO'NITJM,  n.  Fr.,  typhonie.  A genus  of  the  Aroi- 
dese. — T.  divaricatum.  Indian  kale.  The  root  re- 
sembles in  properties  the  corm  of  Arum  maculatum. 

TYPHOPHTHAL'MIA,  f.  Of  Eisenmann,  ophthalmo- 
typhus. 

TYPHOPNEUMO'NIA,  f.  Pneumonia  occurring  in  the 
course  of  typhoid  or  typhus  fever. 

TYPHOSEP'SIS,  /.  -sep'seos  (-is).  From  rv4>o<;,  fever 
stupor,  and  decay.  Of  L.  Buzzonini,  the  sys- 

temic poisoning  occurring  in  and  caused  by  typhoid 
fever. 

TYPHO'STJS.  From  tO</>os,  fever  stupor.  Typhous,  ty- 
phoid, 

TYPHOTOX'IN(E).  From  typhus  (q.v.),  and  toxicum, 
poison.  A poisonous  base,  C7H17NO2,  isomeric  with 
guadinine,  found  in  cultures  of  Bacillus  typhosus. 

TY'PHOUS.  From  typhus  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  typhique.  Ger,, 
typhds,  typhisch.  Of  the  nature  of,  pertaining  to,  or  re- 
sembling typhus. 

TY'PHTJS,  m.  From  tv^os,  fever  stupor.  Fr.,  t.  Ger., 
T.  See  T.  fever,— Abdominal  t.  See  Typhoid  fe- 
ver.— Abortive  t.  An  incomplete  form  of  t.  with  a 
sudden  and  favorable  stop  in  the  evolution  of  the  dis- 
ease.—Abortive  t.  with  icterus.  See  WeiVs  disease. 
—Catarrhal  t.  Irish  fever  ; the  peculiar  type  of  t.  fe- 
ver prevalent  in  Ireland  ; it  is  characterized  by  thoracic 
complications. — Cerebral  t.  See  Typhoid  fever. — Cere- 
brospinal t.  See  Cerebrospinal  meningitis.  — Con- 
gestive t.  A form  of  t.  in  which  the  seat  of  the  patho- 
logical process  was  supposed  to  be  in  the  veins.  Cf. 
Inflammatory  t. — Exanthematic  t.  See  T.  fever. — 
Ganglionic  t.  See  Typhoid  fever.— Hunger  t.  See 


1909 


Tympanomallearis 

Ulcer 


T.  FEVER  and  Relapsing  fever. — Indian  t.  See  Asiatic 
CHOLERA. — Inflammatory  t.  A form  of  t.  in  which 
the  seat  of  the  pathological  process  was  supposed  to  be 
in  the  arteries.  Cf.  Congestive  t. — Irish  t.  See  Catar- 
rhal Maculated  t.  T.  gravior  accompanied  with  a 
macular  eruption. — Oriental  t.  See  Oriental  plague. 
— Pernicious  t.  See  T.  gravior. — Petechial  t.  True  t. 
fever. — Puerperal  t.,  Puerpero  t.  Fr.,  t.  des  femmes  en 
couches.  1.  Puerperal  fever.  2.  The  gangrenous  and 
diphtheritic  forms  of  puerperal  fever. — Sinking’ t.  Of 
T.  Miner,  the  t.  epidemic  that  occurred  in  New  England 
in  1823,  characterized  by  great  depression. — Spotted  t. 
See  Maculated  t.-  ~T.  abdominalis.  See  Typhoid  fever. 
— T.  aegyptiacus.  Probably  typhoid  fever,  occurring 
epidemically  among  the  Egyptians.— T.  ambulatorius. 
Mild  typhoid  fever  that  allows  the  patient  to  pursue 
his  usual  vocation  during  the  greater  part  of  the  dis- 
ease.— T.  aphthoideus.  See  Aphtha  infantum. — T. 
bengalensis.  See  Asiatic  cholera.— T.  biliosus.  See 
Bilious  typhoid  fe:ver  and  Yellow  fever. — T.  carbun- 
culosus.  See  Anthracotyphus.— T.  carcerum.  See 
Jail  FEVER.— T.  castrensis.  See  Camp  fevs:r  and  T. 
FEVER.— T.  cerebralis  apoplecticus.  See  Cerebrospinal 
meningitis. — T.  comatosus.  T.  with  profound  coma. 
— T.  exanthematicus.  See  Exanthematic  t.  fever  and 
T.  FEVER. — T.  exhaustorum.  T.  affecting  soldiers, 
sailors,  prisoners,  and  others  that  have  been  subjected 
to  privations,  exposure,  and  exhaustion. — T.  g'angliaris. 
See  Typhoid  fever.— T.  gravior.  T.  fever  of  severe 
or  malignant  type. — T.  hystericoverminosus.  See 
Typhoid  fever. — T.  icterodes.  See  Bilious  typhoid  fe- 
ver and  Yellow  fever. — T.  irritabilis.  See  Typhoid 
FEVER. — T.  levis.  Fr.,  t.  leger.  A form  of  typhoid  fe- 
ver in  which  the  symptoms  are  regular,  but  very  mild 
and  of  short  duration. — T.  levissimus.  A febrile  con- 
dition which  presents  more  or  fewer  of  the  symptoms 
of  typhus  fever,  but  with  great  indistinctness. — T.  mani- 
puera.  Of  Sauvages,  a disease  resembling  t.,  produced 
by  taking  the  juice  of  the  manihot. — T.  mitior.  See 
Typhoid  FEVER  and  T.  levis. — T.  nervosus.  See  Ty- 
phoid FEVER. — T.  nosocomialis.  See  T.  fever. — T. 
odor.  The  peculiar  odor  exhaled  from  the  skin  in  t. 
fever.  It  is  variously  compared  to  the  odor  of  rotten 
straw,  mice,  deer,  certain  reptiles,  etc.  It  is  strongest 
in  damp  weather  and  when  the  ventilation  of  the  pa- 
tient’s room  is  bad.  It  is  thought  that  the  exhalation 
carries  the  poison  of  the  fever. — T.  petechialis  g-ravior 
[Cullen] . T.  in  which  rigor  and  heat  alternate  without 
perspiration,  and  delirium  is  succeeded  by  stupor. — T. 
petechialis  mitior.  T.  with  coma  or  quiet  delirium, 
nausea,  precordial  oppression,  and  despondency. — T. 
pestilens.  See  T.  fever.— T.  putridus  [Cullen].  Se- 
vere t.  fever. — T.  recurrens.  See  Relapsing  fever. — 
T.  scarlatina.  See  Scarlet  fever.— T.  secundarius. 
T.  consequent  upon  some  primary  disease. — T.  synco- 
palis.  See  Sinking  t. — T.  urinosus.  See  Ur.emia. — 
T.  versatilis.  T.  associated  with  great  delirium. — T. 
vesicularis.  See  Pemphigus. — Yellow  t.  See  Perni- 
cious yellow  FEVER. 

TYP'ICAL.  Gr.,  tvitik6<;.  Lat.,  typicus.  Fr.,  typiq%ie. 
Ger..  typisch.  Pertaining  to  or  representing  a type. 

TYPO^SIS,  f.  -o'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  tuttwo-is  (from  tvtto?,  an 
impression).  Ger.,  Typose.  A periodically  recurring 
disease  ; intermittent  fever. 

TY'PUS,  m.  Gr.,  TUTTo?  (from  Tvirreiy,  to  beat).  See 
Type.— T.  intermittens  anteponens.  Anticipating  in- 
termittent fever. — T.  intermittens  postponens.  Post- 
poning intermittent  fever. 

TY'REIN.  Fr.,  tyreine,  tyrine.  See  Casein. 

TYREM'ESIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-em'esis).  From  rvpd?,  cheese, 
and  ejaeo-t?,  vomiting.  Vomiting  of  cheesy  or  curdy 
matter. 

TYRI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  See  Alopecia  and 
Elephantiasis. 


TYRO'DES.  Gr.,  tvpujStjs  (from  rvpd?,  cheese,  and  elSo?, 
resemblance).  Fr.,  tyreux.  Cheesy. 

TYROLETJ'CIN.  Fr.,  tyroleucine.  A starchy  com- 
pound, C14H22N2O4,  obtained  from  the  decomposition 
products  of  albumin. 

TYRO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  rupw/aa  (from  rupd?, 
cheese).  A tumor  caused  by  caseation  of  the  lymphat- 
ic glands. 

TY'ROSIN.  1.  See  Tyrosine.  2.  Of  C.  Fhisalix,  choles- 
terin  prepared  as  a protective  against  snake  poisoning. 
TY'ROSIN(E).  Oxyphenylamidopropionic  acid,  CeHi 

'\^^.j(NH2)CO.OH.  It  is  found  uniformly  among  the 

products  of  proteid  decomposition,  and  is  thus  produced 
in  the  intestines  by  the  processes  of  pancreatic  diges- 
tion. It  is  also  said  to  occur  normally  in  the  spleen, 
pancreas,  etc.,  but  this  is  doubtful.  Pathologically,  it 
occurs  in  the  urine,  especially  in  acute  yellow  atrophy 
of  the  liver,  and  it  has  also  been  found  in  various  parts 
of  the  body. — T.  hydantoic  acid.  A substance,  CeHi 

\Q^^.NH.CONIi2.COOH,  bearing  the  same  chemical 

relation  to  t.  that  hydantoic  acid  bears  to  glycocine. — 
T.  hydantoin.  A substance,  C10H10N2O3,  found  in  the 
urine  of  dogs  fed  upon  t. 

TYRO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  rvpds,  cheese.  1. 
Curdling.  2.  See  Tyremesis.  3.  See  Caseation. 
TYROTOX'ICON.  From  rupd?,  cheese,  and  to^lk6v,  poi- 
son. Ger.,  Kdsegift.  A poisonous  substance,  C6H5N2, 
found  by  V.  C.  Vaughan,  in  1886,  in  poisonous  cheese 
and  in  poisonous  ice  cream. 


U 

U'ABAIN.  See  Ouabain. 

UATE'RIUM,  n.  From  ov?,  the  ear.  Fr.,  uaterion.  A 
medicament  for  the  ear. 

TJCAM'BIN.  A crystalline  substance  said  to  act  like 
j strophanthin,  but  more  powerfully. 

[ UDOSADENI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Hidrosadenitis. 

UL.S1M0RRHA'GIA,  f.  From  ouAoi^,  the  gum,  aljua, 
blood,  and  p^ywa0ai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  tdemorrhagie. 
Ger.,  Zahnfleischblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the  gums. 

ULAGANACTE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  ov\ov,  the 
gum,  and  physical  pain.  Fr.,  ulaganactese. 

Tension  and  itching  in  the  gums. 

ULAL'GIA,  /.  From  ovKov,  the  gum,  and  aA^os,  pain. 
Ger.,  Zahnfleischschmerz.  Pain  in  the  gums. 

XJLATRO'PHIA,  /.  From  ovAov,  the  gum,  a priv.,  and 
rpe(}>eiv,  to  nourish.  Atrophy  of  the  gums. 

UL'CER.  Gr.,  eA>co?.  Lat.,  ulcus.  Fr.,  ulch'e.  Ger., 
Geschwiir.  A localized  loss  of  substance  following  a 
destructive  inflammation  and  ordinarily  followed  by 
the  production  of  a cicatrix.  The  term  is  usually  re- 
stricted to  cases  in  which  the  loss  of  substance  involves 
at  least  the  entire  thickness  of  the  epidermis  or  of  the 
epithelium  of  a mucous  membrane.  Cf.  Sore. — Aden 
u.  An  endemic  u.  observed  at  Aden. — Adherent  u.  Of 
J.  Hardie,  a cutaneous  u.  in  which  the  base  becomes 
incorporated  with  and  adherent  to  the  subjacent  fascia, 
and  there  is  a tendency  to  “ indolence  in  cicatrization.” 
— Amputating'  u.  An  u.  affecting  a digit  or  a limb  in 
which  the  ulcerative  process  destroys  the  tissue  to  the 
bone,  virtually  amputating  the  part. — Arterial  u.  A 
cutaneous  u.  due  to  incompetency  or  disease  of  an  ar- 
tery.— Atonic  u.  An  u.  having  unhealthy  granulations 
that  cicatrize  slowly. — Autochthonous  u.  See  Chan- 
cre.— Cancerous  u.  An  ulcerating  cancer. — Carious  u. 
A gangrenous  u. — Chancroidal  u.  See  Simple  chan- 
cre.— Cochin-China  u.  A chronic  u.,  occurring  on  any 
part  of  the  body,  affecting  persons  newly  arrived  in 
Cochin-China.  It  usually  results  from  a slight  cutane- 


Ulcerate 

Ulitis 


1910 


ous  lesion,  and  becomes  phagedaenic  in  consequence  of 
heat,  dirt,  and  privation. — Cock’s-comb  u.  Ger.,  Hahn- 
enkamnigeschwur.  An  u.  with  outgrowths  resembling 
condylomata. — Cold  u’s.  Of  Paget,  small  inflammatory 
u’s  occurring  spontaneously  on  the  extremities,  espe- 
cially at  the  ends  of  the  Angers  or  toes.  They  resem- 
ble ulcerated  chilblains,  but  are  not  due  to  exposure  to 
cold.— Constitutional  u.  See  Syphilitic  chancre. — 
Contagious  u.  See  Simple  chancre. — Contagious  u. 
of  Mozambique.  See  Frambcesia  (2d  def.).— Corrosive 
u.  of  Hippocrates.  See  Gangrenous  stomatitis. — Cra- 
teriform  u.  A peculiar  form  of  acute  epithelial  cancer 
of  the  face,  of  very  rapid  and  extensive  growth.  It 
forms  a bossy  conoidal  mass  in  the  centre  of  which  sof- 
tening takes  place  and  a cavity  like  a crater  is  devel- 
oped.— Creeping  u.  of  the  cornea.  A serpiginous  cor- 
neal u. — Diphtheritic  u.  An  u.  that  is  covered  with  a 
false  membrane. — Egyptian  u.  An  endemic  u.  ob- 
served in  Egypt. — Endemic  u.  A phagedaenic  u.  usu- 
ally afiecting  the  lower  extremities,  observed  in  trop- 
ical countries.  It  is  likely  to  follow  any  solution  of 
continuity  of  the  skin,  and  the  seat  of  the  lesion  be- 
comes inflamed,  tumefled,  and  phagedaenic.  It  is  much 
more  severe  in  debilitated  subjects,  and  may  end  fatal- 
ly.— Fissurated  u.  Of  Whitehead,  laceration  of  the 
cervix  uteri. — Fistulous  u.  Ijat.,  ulcus  fistulosum.  An 
u.  communicating  with  a flstula. — Follicular  u.  An  u. 
due  to  inflammation  in  the  lymph  follicles  of  a mucous 
membrane. — Fungiform  u.  See  Cancer  verrucosus. — 
Fungous  u.  An  u.  with  fungous  granulations. — Gas- 
tric u.  Perforating  u.  of  the  stomach. — Ghe-Ham  u. 
See  Cochin-China  u. — Gummatous  u.  An  u.  formed 
by  the  breaking  down  of  a gumma. — Gwalior  u.  An 
endemic  u.  observed  at  Gwalior. — Haemorrhagic  u. 
An  u.  from  which  there  is  haemorrhage. — Indolent  u. 
An  u.  observed  in  some  dyscrasic  or  enfeebled  con- 
dition of  the  system,  that,  while  not  spreading,  shows 
no  disposition  to  heal.  — Inflamed  u.  An  u.  sur- 
rounded by  an  area  of  inflammation. — Initial  u.  of 
syphilis.  See  Chancre  (2d  def.).— Intractable  u., 
Inveterate  u.  See  Indolent  u. — Irritable  u.  An  u. 
that  is  painful. — Jacobs’s  u.  A rodent  u.  which  be- 
gins as  a small  pimple  on  the  skin  of  the  lid  near  the 
inner  canthus  or  over  the  lacrymal  bone.  It  is  shal- 
low, with  a well-defined,  indurated  margin,  and  its 
progress  is  very  slow.  It  may  remain  superficial,  but 
it  usually  extends  deeply. — Lupoid  u.  An  u.  that 
closely  resembles  lupus. — Lupous  u.  See  Lupus. — 
Lymphatic  u.  An  u.  from  which  there  is  a lymphy 
exudate. — Malignant  u.  See  Cancer  and  Hospital 
GANGRENE. — Malignant  u.  of  the  uterus.  An  old  term 
for  a form  of  cancer  of  the  uterus  characterized  by  rapid 
softening  and  ulceration  of  the  whole  organ. — Marjo- 
lin’s  u.  An  u.,  probably  cancerous,  arising  upon  the 
site  of  an  old  cicatrix. — Menstrual  u.  Any  u.  that 
gives  evidence  of  sympathy,  to  a lesser  or  greater  de- 
gree, with  the  menstrual  function,  especially  one  from 
which  vicarious  menstruation  takes  place. — Mercurial 
u.  An  u.  supposed  to  be  caused  by  systemic  enfeeble- 
ment  due  to  mercurialism. — Mozambique  u.  Fr.,  ulcere 
contagieux  de  Mozambique.  A single,  rarely  double,  u. 
secreting  an  abundant  foetid,  serosanious  matter  that 
is  highly  contagious;  observed  in  Reunion  Island. — 
Neuralgic  u.,  Painful  u.  See  Irritable  u. — Peptic  u. 
An  u.  of  tbe  stomach  supposed  to  be  produced  by  a 
highly  acid  gastric  juice.— Perforated  u.,  Perforat- 
ing u.  An  u.  that  perforates  through  the  tissues  of 
a part,  as  of  the  stomach,  intestines,  etc. — Perfo- 
rating u.  of  the  foot.  See  Malum  perforans  pedis. — 
Perforating  u.  of  the  stomach.  Lat.,  gastrobrosis.  An 
u.  that  perforates  the  gastric  wall. — Persian  u.  An  u. 
endemic  in  Persia.— Phagedaenic  u.  An  u.  having  the 
qualities  of  phagedaena. — Phlegmonous  u.  See  In- 
flamed u. — Plantar  u.  See  Malum  perforans  pedis. — 


Postmolar  u.  An  u.  forming  behind  the  last  molar 
tooth,  on  one  or  both  sides,  frequently  occurring  in 
Bengal  (especially  in  the  rainy  season)  in  persons  hav- 
ing the  malarial  cachexia. — Putrid  u.  1.  An  u.  accom- 
panied with  putrefaction  or  gangrene,  especially  chan- 
cre. 2.  See  Hospital  gangrene. — Rodent  u.  A deeply 
ulcerating  variety  of  epithelioma,  difiering  from  ordi- 
nary epithelioma  chiefly  in  its  very  slow  course  and  in 
its  tendency  to  involve  every  tissue  with  which  it  comes 
in  contact,  including  muscles  and  bones.  It  more  com- 
monly afiects  the  upper  portion  of  the  face. — Round  u. 
of  the  stomach.  See  Perforating  u.  of  the  stomach. — 
Round  u.  of  the  uterus.  Of  Clarke,  a form  of  u.  of  the 
uterus,  of  rapid  course,  supposed  by  him  to  be  epitheli- 
omatous,  and  by  others  to  be  analogous  to  lupus  or  due 
to  the  action  of  an  irritating  secretion. — Round  u.  of 
the  vagina.  An  u.  of  the  vagina  similar  to  the  round 
u.  of  the  stomach. — Saemisch’s  u.  An  infectious  u.  of 
the  cornea. — Scabious  u.  See  Psorelcosis. — Scorbutic 
u.  An  unhealthy,  indolent  u.  occurring  in  scurvy. — 
Scrofulous  u.  An  u.  due  to  scrofula. — Serpiginous  u. 
An  u.  which  extends  in  a serpiginous  manner. — Simple 
u.  Any  u.  that  is  not  dependent  on  systemic  disease  or 
poisoning,  and  that  shows  a tendency  to  heal, — Sterco- 
ral u.  An  u.  in  the  wall  of  the  intestine  due  to  the 
presence  of  an  accumulation  of  faeces  following  intesti- 
nal stenosis. — Sublingual  u.  An  ulceration  about  the 
frenum  linguae  observed  during  the  course  of  whooping 
cough,  thought  to  be  due  to  the  part  being  forced 
against  the  lower  incisor  teeth  during  the  paroxysms. 
— Symptomatic  u.  An  u.  indicative  of  a disease  not 
limited  to  the  ulcerated  point. — Syphilitic  u.  1.  An  u. 
due  to  syphilis.  2.  See  Syphilitic  chancre. — Syriac  u. 
See  Malignant  angina, — Taschkent  u.  An  endemic  u. 
observed  at  Taschkent.— Toenail  u.  Of  Martin,  the  u. 
caused  by  an  ingrowing  toenail, — Tuberculous  u.  An 
u.  due  to  tuberculous  disease. — Turkestan  u.  A form 
of  ulceration  observed  in  Russian  soldiers  while  on  the 
frontiers  of  Afghanistan,  afiecting  the  face,  neck,  abdo- 
men, and  joints.  In  the  first  stage  there  appeared  red- 
dish spots,  spreading,  but  limited  by  an  induration  and 
becoming  rounded  ulcerations  with  irregular  edges. 
During  the  second  period  the  ulcerations  were  aug- 
mented, tended  to  become  confluent,  and  were  accom- 
panied by  profuse  suppuration,  lymphangeitis,  and  ade- 
nitis. The  third  period  was  that  of  cicatrization , — Vari- 
cose u.  An  u.  caused  by  varicose  veins. — Venereal  u. 
See  Chancre  (2d  def.). — Yemen  u.  See  Cochin-China  u. 

UL'CERATE.  Lat.,  ulcerare.  Ger,,  ulceri{e)ren.  To 
undergo  ulceration. 

UL'CERATED.  Lat.,  ulcer atus.  Fr.,  ulcere.  Affected 
with  ulceration. 

ULCERA^TION.  Gr.,  eAKMo-is.  Lat.,  ulceratio.  Fr,,  id- 
ceration.  Ger.,  Verschwdrung.  The  formation  of  an 
ulcer ; of  a part,  the  condition  of  being  afiected  with 
an  ulcer  or  with  ulcers. — Fissured  u.  See  Fissurated 
ULCER,— Follicular  u.  Disease  of  the  cervix  uteri 
characterized  by  Nabothian  follicles. — Hering’s  phar- 
yngeal u.  An  oblong  ulcer  of  the  hard  palate  and 
the  pillars  of  the  fauces,  associated  with  a unilateral 
and  isolated  u.  of  the  pharynx,  covered  by  a grayish- 
white  pellicle.  It  heals  in  ten  or  twelve  days  without 
leaving  any  trace. — Malignant  u.  U.  due  to  cancer. — 
Puerperal  u.  U.  of  the  genitals,  consequent  on  puer- 
peral traumatism,  of  a malignant  character,  usually  ac- 
companied by  great  oedema  of  the  labia  majora. — 
Syriac  u.  See  Malignant  angina.— Tubercular  u.  of 
the  larynx.  See  Tubercular  laryngitis. 

TJL'CERATIVE.  Lat.,  exrdcerans,  ulcerosus,  ulcerativus. 
Fr.,  ulceratif,  ulcereux.  Ger.,  geschwiirig.  Pertaining 
to  or  characterized  by  ulceration. 

UL'CEROUS.  Gr.,  kkK<hh-q<;.  Lat.,  ulcerosus.  Fr.,  idch'- 
eux.  Ger.,  xdcerds,  geschwiirartig.  1.  Having  the  char- 
acter of  an  ulcer.  2.  Afiected  with  ulcers. 


1911 


C/lcerate 

Ulitis 


UL'CUS,  n.  Ul'ceris.  See  Ulcer.— U.  abambulans. 
See  Phagedsenic  ulcer.— U.  achilleum.  Ger.,  achil- 
le'isches  Geschwiir.  A malignant,  obstinate  ulcer. — U. 
adenosum.  An  ulcer  involving  a gland. — Ulcera  alu- 
minosa.  Of  Paracelsus,  ulcers  preceded  by  swelling 
without  heat  and  erosion,  and  readily  undergoing  reso- 
lution, hut  afterward  discharging  a fcetid  fluid.  Alum 
-was  said  to  cure  them,  but  sometimes  accidentally  to 
produce  them. — U.  ambulativum.  A serpiginous  ul- 
cer, especially  a serpiginous  chancre. — U.  aperistaton. 
A simple  u.— U.  aphthosum.  An  ulcer  caused  hy  aph- 
thous inflammation. — U.  araneum.  Of  Paracelsus,  a 
gangrenous  ulcer. — Ulcera  arsenicalia.  See  Ulcera 
realgarina  (in  this  article). — U.  arthriticum.  A cutane- 
ous ulcer  caused  by  the  irritation  of  an  arthritic  con- 
crement.— U.  artificiale.  An  issue. — U.  cacoethes.  A 
malignant  u. — U.  callosum.  See  Indurated  ulcer. — 
U.  cancrosum.  See  Chancre  (2d  def.). — U.  cancrosum 
fungosum.  See  Cancer  verrucosum. — U.  cancrosum 
vulgare.  The  common  form  of  ulcerating  cancer. — 
Ulcera  capitis  mauantia.  An  old  term  for  impetigi- 
nous eczema  of  the  scalp. — U.  carcinomatosum.  A can- 
cerous ulcer. — U.  catarrhale.  An  ulcer  of  the  mucous 
membrane  caused  by  acute  or  chronic  catarrh. — U. 
chronicum  cruris.  A chronic  ulcer  of  the  leg,  usually 
varicose. — U.  clysmaticum.  A roundish  u.  caused  by 
the  pressure  of  the  point  of  a syringe  used  for  rectal 
injections. — U.  colpodes.  See  U.  sinuosum. — U.  compli- 
catum.  An  ulcer  complicated  by  some  disease  or  dys- 
crasia. — U.  condylomatosum.  See  Cock’s-comb  ulcer. 
— U.  corneae  serpens.  1.  An  u.  beginning  as  such  in 
the  cornea  and  extending  deeply  into  the  corneal  tis- 
sue. It  is  further  characterized  by  a tendency  to 
spread  superficially  in  a certain  definite  direction.  It 
usually  appears  in  the  centre  of  the  cornea  as  a circular 
u.  surrounded  by  a zone  of  gray  infiltration,  and  its 
progress  is  rapid  in  the  direction  of  slough  and  perfora- 
tion. 2.  See  Hypopyon  keratitis.  — U.  corrodens 
Clarkii.  A phagedsenic  ulcer  of  the  vagina. — U.  corro- 
sivum.  See  Perforating  ulcer  of  the  stomach. — U.  cum 
callositate  (seu  duritie,  seu  duritie  callosa).  See 
Indurated  chancre.— U.  depascens.  See  Phagedsenic 
ULCER. — U.  diphthericum.  An  ulcer  caused  by  diph- 
theria.— U.  durum.  See  Syphilitic  chancre. — U.  dys- 
entericum.  An  intestinal  ulcer  caused  by  dysentery. 
— U.  eczematosum.  An  ulcer  caused  by  eczema. — U. 
elevatum.  1.  Simple  chancre  when  attended  with 
exuberant  granulations  that  rise  above  the  surround- 
ing surface.  2.  See  Raised  indurated  chancre. — U. 
erethicum.  See  Irritable  ulcer. — U.  ex  digestione. 
See  Peptic  ulcer.— U.  ferinum.  See  Phagedsenic  ulcer. 
— U.  fistulosum.  See  Fishdous  ulcer. — U.  granule- 
sum.  An  ulcer  covered  with  a granular  surface. — U. 
grave.  See  Madura  foot. — U.  haemorrhoidale.  See 
H.EMORRHELCOMA.— U.  herpeticum.  See  Lupus  (2d 
def.). — U.  hypersthenicum.  See  Irritable  ulcer.— U. 
hypertrophicum.  See  U.  elevatum.— Tl . impetigino- 
sum.  An  ulcer  accompanied  by  impetigo. — U.  indura- 
tum.  See  Indurated  chancre. — U.  inflammatorium. 
See  Simple  chancre. — U.  lenticulare.  A lenticular 
ulcer,  usually  of  tubercular  origin. — U.  leprosum. 
Ulceration  due  to  leprosy. — U.  molle.  See  Simple 
CHANCRE. — U.  narium  foetens.  See  Oz^na. — U.  neuro- 
paralyticum.  An  ulcer  caused  by  paralysis  of  a nerve. 
— Ulcera  nitri  [Paracelsus] . Scrofulous  ulcerations. — 
U.  perforans.  See  Perforating  ulcer. — U.  profundus. 
See  Sloughing  phaged.®na. — U.  puerperale.  An  ulcer 
of  the  genital  tract  occurring  during  the  puerperium. — 
U.  pulmonum.  Ger.,  Lungengeschwiir.  A pulmonary 
abscess. — Ulcera  realgarina.  Of  Paracelsus,  malig- 
nant ulcers,  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  action  of  real- 
gar.— U.  rodens.  See  Rodent  ulcer. — U.  rodens  ure- 
thrae. Of  Landau,  an  ulcer  of  the  urethra  in  women, 
probably  of  syphilitic  origin,  attacking,  step  by  step, 


the  walls  of  the  urethra  and  spreading  from  the  mea- 
tus, where  it  takes  its  origin. — U.  rotundum.  A round 
ulcer,  usually  of  the  stomach. — Ulcera  salis  communis. 
Of  Paracelsus,  ulcers  attributed  to  the  corruption  of  the 
common  salt  in  the  body.  They  are  at  first  moist,  then 
dry  up,  are  rather  painful,  but  have  no  heat. — U.  ser- 
pens. See  Serpiginous  ulcer. — U.  simplex  ( venereum;. 
See  Simple  chancre. — U.  sinuosum.  Ulceration  of  a 
sinuous  or  tortuous  character ; lupus  serpiginosus.— U. 
sordidum.  A foul  ulcer,  especially  a chancre. — U. 
sphacelosum.  A gangrenous  ulcer. — U.  spongiosum. 
See  Fungous  ulcer.— U.  syphiliticum.  See  Syphilitic 
ULCER.— U.  syphiliticum  conjunctivae.  Either  a 
chancre  or  the  ulcerated  surface  of  a broken-down 
gumma  or  tubercular  syphilide.  In  either  case  the  u. 
usually  occurs  on  the  palpebral  conjunctiva  near  the 
edge  of  the  lid,  though  it  may  extend  to  the  cul-de-sac 
and  involve  the  ocular  conjunctiva. — U.  syringodes. 
See  Fistulous  ulcer. — U.  telephium.  See  Telephium 
(1st  def.). — U.  tuberculosum.  See  T^iberculous  vlce^. 
— U.  typhosum.  One  of  the  intestinal  ulcers  character- 
istic of  typhoid  fever. — Ulcera  urinosa  (seu  urodialyt- 
ica).  Ulcers  attributed  to  suppressed  or  irregular  uri- 
nary excretion.  Cf.  Urelcosis.— Ulcera  variolosa. 
Small  flat  ulcers  seen  in  variolous  oesophagitis. — U. 
venereum.  See  Chancre  (2d  def.).— U.  ventriculi 
chronicum.  A chronic  gastric  ulcer. — U.  ventriculi 
rotundum.  See  Perforating  ulcer  of  the  stomach. — U. 
virgae.  See  Chancre  (2d  def.). 

ULCUS'CULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  ulcus  (q.  v.).  A little  ulcer. 
— U.  cancrosum.  See  Chancre  (2d  def.). 

U'LE,  /.  U'les.  Gr.,  See  Cicatrix. 

ULEMORRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Ul^morrhagia. 

ULERYTHE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  i-is).  From  ouA^,  a scar, 
and  epverifia.,  erythema.  Of  Unna,  an  inflammatory  con- 
dition of  the  skin  in  w'hich  a persistent  erythema  tends 
to  produce  atrophy  or  cicatrization  of  the  skin  without 
ulceration. — U.  acneiformis.  Of  Unna,  a rare  skin  dis- 
ease that  affects  the  face  and  the  ears.  It  is  limited  to 
the  circumference  of  a certain  number  of  hair  follicles 
and  begins  with  a permanent  erythema  and  hyperkera- 
tosis accompanied  by  the  production  of  comedones  and 
terminating  in  atrophy  of  the  skin. — U.  centrifugum. 
Of  Unna,  see  Lupus  erythematosus. — U.  ophryogenes. 
Of  Taenzer,  an  inflammatory  disease,  usually  beginning 
in  infancy,  affecting  especially  the  region  of  the  eye- 
brows, and  attended  with  persistent  erythema,  perma- 
nent alopecia,  and  atrophy  of  the  skin.  It  is  said  to  be 
a form  of  folliculitis  decal  vans. — U.  sycosiforme  [Unna]. 
The  lupoid  sycosis  of  Mil  ton,  usually  affecting  the  region 
of  the  beard,  resembling  sycosis  but  attended  with  the 
formation  of  scars.  It  begins  at  the  upper  part  of  the 
whiskers,  traveling  slowly  downward  with  a narrow 
erythematous  margin  and  marked  infiltration,  and  is 
followed  by  cicatricial  atrophy  and  destruction  of  the 
hair  follicles.  Cf.  Folliculitis  decalvans. 

ULET'IC.  Lat.,  tdeticus.  Pertaining  to  the  gums. 

U'LEX,  m.  U'licis.  Fr.,  ajo7ic.  Ger.,  Hecksame.  Furze ; 
a genus  of  leguminous  shrubs. — U.  compositus,  U.  eu- 
ropaeus,  U.  grandiflorus.  Fr.,  ajonc.  Common  furze. 
The  seeds  contain  ulexine.— U.  provincialis.  Fr., 
airelle  de  Provence.  Provence  furze.  It  probably  has 
the  properties  of  U.  europseus. 

ULEX'IN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C11HUN2O,  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  Ulex  europseus.  It  acts  as  a stimulant  and 
then  a depressor  of  respiration,  and  in  large  doses  causes 
increased  excitability  of  the  peripheral  nerves,  with 
quivering  movements  or  convulsions,  followed  by 
sleepiness  and  paralysis.  It  increases  the  blood  pres- 
sure and  acts  as  a diuretic. 

U'LICUS.  See  Uletic. 

ULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  oSAov,  the  gum.  Fr.,  idite. 
Inflammation  of  the  gums. — Aphthous  u.  U.  associated 
with  aphthae.- Fungous  u.  U.  in  which  the  gums 


TJllem 

Uninuclear 


1912 


present  a fungous  appearance,  as  in  scurvy. — Mercu- 
rial u.  U.  caused  by  mercurialism. — Parenchymatous 
u.  Inflammation  of  the  parenchyma  of  the  gums. — 
Scorbutic  u.  U.  caused  by  scurvy. — Ulcerative  u.. 
U with  ulceration. 

ULLEM.  A species  of  pyrosis  endemic  in  Lapland,  at- 
tributed to  the  use  of  reindeer  milk  and  smoked  meat. 
UL'MIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  ulmique.  Ger.,  Ulminsdure. 
An  acid  found  in  brown  peat,  apparently  identical  with 
humic  acid. 

UL'MIN.  See  Humus. 

UL'MUS,/.  Fr.,  orme  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  HZme  (1st  def.), 
Riister  (1st  def.).  1.  The  elm  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
Ulmacex.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  elm  bark. — Decoctum 
ulmi  [Br.  Ph.].  Fr.,  decode  d'orme.  Ger.,  Ulmenrin- 
dendecoct.  A preparation  made  by  boiling  2^  oz,  of  elm 
bark  with  1 pint  of  distilled  water,  straining,  and 
washing  the  residue  with  water  enough  to  make  1 part. 
— Mucilago  ulmi  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by 
macerating  6 parts  of  elm  bark  in  100  of  boiling  water. 
— U.  alata.  The  wahoo  (-elm)  of  the  southern  United 
States,  winged  (or  American  small-leaved)  elm.  The 
inner  bark  is  used  like  that  of  U.  fulva. — U.  americana. 
American  white  elm.  The  inner  bark  is  used  like  that 
of  U.  fulva  and  as  a haemostatic. — U.  campestris.  Fr., 
orme  champHre.  Ger.,  Feldriister.  Common  European 
elm,  probably  the  -meXia  of  Dioscorides  (the  bark  of 
which  was  used  as  an  astringent),  indigenous  to  south- 
ern Europe  and  temperate  Asia.  The  bark  is  mucilagi- 
nous and  slightly  astringent,  and  was  formerly  used 
as  an  antiscorbutic. — U.  effusa.  Fr..  orme  pedonctde. 
Ger.,  wimperfriichtige  Ulme.  The  spreading-flowered 
elm  of  Europe.  It  has  the  properties  of  U.  campestris. 
— U.  fulva.  Fr.,  orme  fauve.  Ger.,  schleimige  Ulme. 
Slippery  elm.  The  inner  bark  is  the  u.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
It  has  the  property  of  preserving  fats  from  rancidity. — 
U.  integrifolia.  Indian  elm.  The  root,  hoiled  in 
water,  is  used  to  flavor  arrack. — U.  racemosa.  Kock 
elm;  found  from  New  Hampshire  to  New 
York  and  westward  ; used  internally  as  a 
hsemostatic. 

UL'NA,  f.  Gr.,  wAcVtj,  TrrJxws  [Galen].  Fr., 
u.  Ger.,  Ellenhogenlcnochen.  A long  bone 
on  the  inner  side  of  the  forearm.  It 
articulates  above  with  the  humerus  hy  the 
greater  sigmoid  cavity,  with  the  head  of 
the  radius  by  the  lesser  sigmoid  cavity, 
and  below  with  the  radius  by  an  articular 
eminence. 

UL'NAD.  Toward  the  ulnar  aspect. 

UL'NAR.  Lat.,tthiaWs.  Yv.,idnaire.  Per- 
taining to  or  connected  with  the  ulna. 

ULNA'RIS.  Ulnar;  as  a n.  m.,  a muscle 
connected  with  the  ulna. — U.  externus. 

See  Extensor  carpi  u. — U.  externus 
brevis.  An  anomalous  muscle  ari.sing 
from  the  lower  fourth  of  the  ulna  and 
the  intermuscular  ssepta  of  the  forearm, 
and  inserted  into  the  bases  of  the  fourth 
and  fifth  metacarpal  bones  and  the  ten- 
don of  the  ulnaris  externus. — U.  gracilis. 

See  Palmaris  longus. — U.  internus.  See 
Flexor  carpi  ulnaris. — U.  internus  brevis. 

See  Flexor  carpi  xdnaris  brevis. — U.  pos- 
terior. See  Epicondylosupracarpeus. 

— U.  quinti.  An  accessory  bundle  of  the 
extensor  carpi  u.  running  to  the  little 
finger. 

ULNOCAR'PAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ulna 
and  to  the  carpus. 

ULNORA'DIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ulna  and  to  the 
radius. 

ULOC'ACE,  /.  -oc'aces.  From  ofiAov,  the  gum,  and  /ta»c6s, 
evil.  See  Ulcerative  jjl.itis. 


ULOCARCINO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  For  deriv.,  see 
Ulon  and  Carcinoma.  FT.,ulocarcinome.  Ger., Zahn- 
hohlenkrebs.  Carcinoma  of  the  gums. 

U'LON,  n.  Gr.,  ovXov.  The  gum. 

ULON'CUS,  m.  From  ouAoi',  the  gum,  and  5y/cos,  a tu- 
mor. Fr.,  uloncie.  Ger.,  Zahnfleischgeschwulst.  A tu- 
mor of  the  gum. 

ULORRHA'GIA,  ULORRHCE'A,  /.  From  ovXov,  the 
gum,  and  priywaSai,  to  burst  forth,  or  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr., 
ulorrhagie,  ulorrh.ee.  Ger.,  Zahnfleischblutung.  Haemor- 
rhage from  the  gums. 

ULO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is').  From  ovAij,  a scar.  See  Cica- 
trization. 

ULOT'IC.  From  ovXt^,  a scar.  Cicatrisant,  vulnerary. 
UL'TIMUM  MO'RIENS,  n.  Lit.,  that  which  dies  last ; 
the  auricular  appendix  of  the  right  auricle,  which  is 
the  last  to  contract  after  the  cessation  of  the  heart- 
beat. 

UL"TRABRACHYCEPHAL'IC.  From  ultra,  beyond, 
/3paxv5,  short,  and  K€(}>aXri,  the  head.  Having  the  ce- 
phalic index  90°  or  more. 

UL"TRADOLICHOCEPHAL'IC.  From  ultra,  beyond, 
SoAixt)?,  long,  and  /ce<f>aAij,  the  head.  Having  the  cephalic 
index  64°  or  less. 

ULTRAMICROSCOP'IC..  From  ultra,  beyond,  and  mi- 
croscopic {q.  V.).  Too  small  to  be  seen  with  a micro- 
scope. 

ULTRAQUIN'IN(E).  Homoquinine. 

ULULA'TION.  Lat.,  ululatio  (from  ulidare,  to  howl). 
A howling  or  loud  crying  observed  in  hysteria. 

UL'VA, /.  Yr.,  XI.,  ulve.  Ger.,  Schlauchfaden.  A genus 
of  Algse. — U.  lactuca.  Fr.,  u.  laitue.  Ger.,  Meerlattig. 
Sea  lettuce,  the  ^pvov  of  Theophrastus,  the  Ppvou  ed- 
Aao-crtoi/  of  Dioscorides ; used  as  a refrigerant  in  inflam- 
mations, headache,  etc.,  and,  on  account  of  the  iodine 
it  contains,  in  scrofula. 

ULYP'TOL.  SeeEuLYPTOL. 

UMBELLIF'ERON.  An  oily  alkaline  substance,  Ce[OH, 
H,H,CH  : CH,0,C0,H,],  obtained  from  the  ethereal 
extracts  of  certain  umbelliferous  plants. 
UMBELLULA^RIA,  /.  From  umbellula,  a little  umbel. 
A genus  of  the  Laurinese. — U.  californica.  The  sassa- 
fras laurel  of  California  and  Oregon.  The  leaves  are 
used  as  an  excitant  to  the  circulation,  and  the  volatile 
oil  contained  in  them  is  recommended  for  inhalation  in 
nasal  catarrh  and  nervous  headache. 

UMBIL'ICAL.  Lat.,  ximbilicalis  (from  umbilicus,  the 
navel).  Fr.,  ombilical.  Ger.,  nabelartig.  Pertaining 
to  the  umbilicus. 

UMBIL'ICATE(D).  Lat.,  umbilicatus  (from  umbilicus, 
the  navel).  Fr.,  ombilique.  Ger.,  genabelt.  Provided 
with  an  umbilicus  or  with  a central  depression. 
UMBILICA'TION.  Fr.,  ombilication.  A condition  in 
which  there  is  a central  depression  resembling  the 
navel,  as  in  variolous  and  vaccinal  pocks. 

UMBILI'CUS,  m.  Fr.,  ombilic,  nombril  (1st  def.),  cica- 
trice ombilicale  {1st  dei.).  Ger.,  Nobel,  Kdrpernabel  (1st 
def.).  1.  The  navel;  the  depression  caused  by  the 
contraction  of  the  remains  of  the  umbilical  cord.  2. 
Any  depression  in  the  centre  of  an  organ.  Cf.  Hilum 
(1st  def.).  3.  A section  of  the  genus  Cotyledon. — Poste- 
rior u.  A depression  or  sinus  in  the  spinal  region,  due 
to  defective  closure  of  the  two  borders  of  the  vertebral 
groove. 

UM'BO,/.  -o'nis.  Fr.,  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Stippe, 

Buckel  (2d  def.).  Lit.,  a boss  (as  of  a shield).  1.  In 
dermatology,  see  Stigma  (2d  def. ).  2.  See  U.  tympani. 
— U.  femoris.  See  Fossa  capitis  femoris. — U.  (mem- 
branae)  tympani.  The  deepest  part  of  the  funnel- 
shaped  curvature  or  concavity  of  the  membrana  tym- 
pani which  is  turned  toward  the  external  auditory 
canal.  It  corresponds  with  the  inferior  extremity  of 
the  handle  of  the  malleus,  by  the  traction  of  which  in- 
ward the  membrane  appears  hollowed  out. 


1913 


XJllem 

Uninuclear 


UM'BONATE.  Lat.,  umbonatus.  Ger.,  gebuckelt.  Pro- 
vided with  an  umbo. 

TJMBON'ULATE.  From  umbo,  a boss.  Ger.,  JcleinbucJce- 
lig.  Provided  with  a small  umbo  or  nipple. 
TJMBRACU'LIFORM.  Lat.,  umbraculiformis  (from  tim- 
braculum,  a little  shade,  and  forma,  form).  Like  an 
umbrella  in  shape. 

UMBRAS'COPY.  From  umbra,  a shadow,  and 
to  examine.  See  Retinoscopy  (2d  def.). 

UNCA'RIA,  /.  From  uncus,  a hook.  Fr.,  uncaire.  Ger. 
Gambirstrauch.  A genus  of  the  Rubiacese. — TJ.  acida. 
A species  growing  in  the  Malay  Islands  ; used  like  U. 
gambir,  of  which  some  consider  it  a variety. — U.  gam- 
bier,  XT.  gambir.  Ger.,  dchter  Gambirstrauch.  A spe- 
cies that  yields  catechu.  The  leaves  are  used  in  aph- 
thae and  skin  diseases. 

TJN'CATE.  See  Uncifokm. 

TJN^CIA,  f.  Gr.,  ovyyta,  ovyKta.  1.  An  ounce.  2.  An 
inch. 

TJN'CIAL.  Lat.,  uncialis.  An  inch  long. 

XJN'CIFORM.  Lat.,  unciformis  (from  uncus,  a hook,  and 
forma,  form).  Fr.,  unciforme.  Ger.,  hakenfbrmig. 
Hook-shaped,  hooked. 

UNCINA'RIA,  /.  See  Ankylostoma. 
UNCINARI'ASIS,  UNCINARIO'SIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis), 
-o'seos  {-is).  See  Ankylostomiasis. 

TJN'CINATE.  Lat.,  uncinatus  (from  tmcinus,  a hook). 
Fr.,  uncinL  Ger.,  hakig.  Hooked,  curved  at  the  tip 
in  the  form  of  a hook  ; provided  with  hooks  or  bent 
spines. — U. -setose.  Ger.,  hakenborstig.  Covered  with 
hooked  bristles. 

UNCINA'TUM,  n.  See  Unciform  bone. 

TJNCrNUS,  m.  A hook,  a barb.— TJ.  attraotorius.  See 
Crotchet 

TJNCIPRES'SION,  UNCIPRES'SURE.  From  uncus,  a 
hook,  and  premere,  to  press.  A method  of  haemostasis 
by  means  of  a hook  inserted  into  the  angle  of  a wound. 
TJNC'TION.  Lat.,  Mwcfio.  See  Inunction. 
UNC'TTJOTJS.  Fr.,  onctueux.  Ger.,  fettig,  schmierig. 
Oily,  greasy. 

TJN'CTJS,  m.  Fr.,  crochet.  Ger.,  Haken,  Hakenganglion 
(2d  def.).  1.  A hook  or  hook-shaped  structure.  2. 
The  hook-shaped  termination  of  the  gyrus  fornicatus. 

з.  See  Uncinate  pkocess.  4.  Of  Vesalius,  the  olec- 
ranon.—U.  gyri  fornicati.  See  U.  (2d  def.).— U.  gyri 
hippocampi  magni.  The  hooked  extremity  of  the  un- 
cinate convolution. 

UN'DECYL.  Fr.,  undecyle.  See  Hendecatyl. 
UN'DERHORN.  Ger.,  Unterhorn.  Of  Owen,  the  de- 
scending horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle. 

TJN'DER-TOE.  A deformity  in  which  one  of  the  toes 
lies  under  the  adjoining  toe. 

TJNDTJLA'TION.  Fr.,  ondulation.  A wavelike  motion  ; 
also  a condition  characterized  by  wavelike  motion.— 
Jugular  u.  See  Venous  pulse  (2d  def.).— Respiratory 

и.  Ger.,  At{h)menswelle.  The  variation  of  the  curve 
of  blood  pressure  due  to  respiration. 

TJN'GTJAL.  From  unguis,  a nail.  Fr.,  ungueal.  Per- 
taining to  the  nail. 

UN'GTJEN,  n.  Un'guinis.  See  Unguentum. 
TIN'GTJENT.  See  Ointment  and  Unguentum. 
UNGTJEN'TTJM,  n.  From  unguere,  to  smear.  Gr.,  y.vpov. 
Fr.,  onguent,  pommade  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Salbe.  1.  An 
ointment.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  specifically,  a mixture  of 
4 parts  of  lard  and  1 part  of  yellow  wax. — TJ.  acre.  1.  Of 
the  Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.),  a mixture  of  50  parts  of  canthar- 
ides,  30  of  colophony,  and  60  of  turpentine  with  15  of  yel- 
low wax,  250  of  lard,  and  10  of  euphorbium.  2.  An 
ointment  of  1 part  each  of  corrosive  sublimate,  cantharis, 
and  liquor  stibii  chlorati,  and  4 parts  of  basilicon  oint- 
ment, used  for  rubbing  into  the  scalp  in  cases  of  pro- 
gressive general  paralysis. — TJ.  ad  fonticulos.  1.  The 
u.  cantharidum  of  the  Ger.  Ph.  2.  U.  mezerei. — TJ.  al- 
bum simplex  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ointment  of  lead  carbonate. 


— TJ.  cinereum.  Gray  ointment ; the  onguent  mercuriel 
simple  of  the  Fr.  Cod. — TJ.  citrinum.  Ointment  of  mer- 
cury nitrate. — TJ.  epispasticum.  Mezereon  ointment. 
— TJ.  durum.  A hard  ointment  base. — TJ.  extensum. 
Any  ointment  spread  on  a fabric. — TJ.  flavum.  Resin 
ointment.— TJ.  griseum.  Mercurial  ointment.— TJ.  He- 
brae.  An  ointment  of  250  parts  each  of  litharge  plaster 
and  olive  oil  with  5 of  glycerin. — TJ.  irritans.  Can- 
tharidal  ointment. — TJ.  leniens.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  rose- 
water ointment.— TJ.  lenitivum.  Fr.,  onguent  hnoUient. 
An  ointment  of  18  parts  of  colophony,  36  of  yellow  W’ax, 
126  of  olive  oil,  and  9 of  turpentine. — TJ.  mercuriale. 
See  U.  HYDRARGYRi  (Under  Hydrargyrum).— TJ. 
mercuriale  album.  Ammoniated  mercury  ointment. 
— TJ.  mercuriale  citrinum.  Ointment  of  mercury  ni- 
trate.— TJ.  molle.  A soft  ointment  base. — TJ.  neapoli- 
tanum.  Mercurial  ointment. — TJ.  opiatum.  1.  An 
ointment  made  by  mixing  extemporaneously  5 parts 
each  of  extract  of  opium  and  water  with  90  of  wax  oint- 
ment [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  2.  An  ointment  made  by  di- 
gesting 7 grammes  of  powdered  opium  with  60  grammes 
of  calf’s  bile,  and  adding  60  of  lard  and  10  drops  of  oil 
of  bergamot. — TJ.  opodeldoch.  Camphorated  soap  lini- 
ment.— TJ.  oxygenatum.  An  ointment  made  by  heat- 
ing 100  parts  of  lard  with  6 of  nitric  acid  of  sp.  gr.  ri85 
[Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)]. — TJ.  paraffinum  [Br.  Ph.].  See 
Petrolatum. — TJ.  populeum.  An  ointment  made  by 
boiling  poplar  buds  with  twice  as  much  lard  till  the 
moisture  is  dissipated,  expressing,  and  filtering  [Ger. 
Ph.]. — TJ.  rosatum.  Fr.,  liparole  de  roses,  onguent  rosat 
{on  pommadin).  Ger.,  Rosensalbe.  An  ointment  made 
of  30  parts  of  rose  water  with  60  of  white  wax  and  300 
of  lard  [Ger.  Ph.]. — TJ.  rubefaciens.  Mezereon  oint- 
ment.— TJ.  vegetabile.  An  ointment  base  consisting  of 
an  emulsion  of  oil,  wax,  borax,  and  water. — TJ.  vesica- 
torium.  Cantharidal  ointment. 

TJNGTJIC'TJLAR.  Lat.,  unguicidaris  (from  unguiculus,  a 
small  nail).  Ger.,  nagellang  (2d  def.).  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a claw  or  nail.  2.  Half  an  inch  in  length. 

TJNGTJIC'TJLTJS,  m.  Dim.  of  unguis,  a nail.  See  Un- 
guis and  Nail  (1st  def.). 

TJN'GTJIS,  m.  Fr.,  ongle.  Gqx.,  Nagel  {1st  dai.),  Nagel- 
Idnge  {Sd  det.).  1.  See  Nail  (1st  def.).  2.  The  pes  hip- 
pocampi of  the  hippocampus  major.  3.  Half  an  inch, 
being  the  length  of  the  thumb  nail. — TJ.  avis.  See  Hip- 
pocampus minor. — TJ.  corneae.  See  Onyx  (2d  def.). — 
TJ.  hippocraticus.  Of  Hippocrates,  the  bluish  discol- 
oration of  the  nails  observed  in  pulmonary  diseases. — 
TJ.  incarnatus,  TJ.  in  came.  See  Ingrowing  nail. — TJ. 
in  oculo.  See  Pterygium  (2d  def.). 

TJN'GTJLA,  /.  From  unguis,  a nail.  A hoof. — TJngulae 
palpebrarum.  An  old  term  for  the  tarsal  cartilages. 

TJNIATJ'RAL.  From  unus,  one,  and  auris,  the  ear.  Af- 
fecting or  pertaining  to  only  one  ear. 

TJNICEL'LTJLAR.  Lat.,  unicellularis  (from  unu,s,  one, 
and  cellula,  a small  cell).  Fr.,  unicelhdaire.  Ger.,  ein- 
zellig,  unicellular.  Consisting  of  but  one  cell. 

UNICEP'TOR.  1.  A toxine  and  an  antitoxine  united. 
2.  The  receptor  possessed  by  glutinins  and  precipitins. 

TJ'NICISM.  From  unicus,  one  only.  Lat..  unitarismus. 
Fr.,  unicisme.  Ger.,  Unitdtslehre.  The  doctrine  that 
chancre  and  chancroid  are  both  due  to  a single  virus. 

TJ'NICIST.  A believer  in  unicism. 

TJNICTJS'PID.  Having  only  one  cusp. 

TJNILAT'ERAL.  Lat.,  unilateralis  (from  unus,  one,  and 
latus,  a side).  Fr.,  unilateral.  Ger.,  einseitig.  Afiect- 
ing  only  one  side  of  the  body  or  one  of  two  laterally 
paired  organs. 

TJNILOC'TJLAR.  Lat.,  unilocularis  (from  xinus,  one,  and 
loculus  [g.  V.]).  Fr.,  uniloc\daire.  Ger.,  einkammerig, 
einfdcherig.  1.  Having  but  one  loculus ; one-celled. 
2.  Of  a cystic  tumor,  made  up  of  only  one  cyst. 

TJNINTJ'CLEAR.  From  U7iiis,  one,  and  nucleus,  a nut. 
Ger.,  einkernig,  tinhmcledr.  Havingbut  a single  nucleus. 


TJnio 

Ureter 


1914 


U'NIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  unus,  one.  A union. — TJ.  thal- 
amorum  nervorum  opticorum.  See  Middle  commis- 
sure of  the  brain. — TJ.  vasorum.  See  Anastomosis 
(2d  def.). 

TJNIOC'ULAR.  Lat.,  uniocularis,  unioculatus  (from  anus, 
one,  and  oculus,  the  eye).  Fr.,  uniocuU.  Ger.,  eindugig. 
1.  Having  but  one  eye.  See  Cyclops.  2.  Pertaining 
to  only  one  eye. 

TJ'NION.  Gr.,  eVwo-i?.  Lat.,  tmio  (from  mrms,  one).  Fr., 
u.  Ger.,  C7.,  Verhmdung.  The  act  or  process  of  con- 
joining two  or  more  things,  also  the  condition  of  being 
so  conjoined. — Dissolved  u.  A condition  sometimes 
seen  in  fractures  in  which,  callus  having  once  formed 
and  the  fragments  having  been  united,  the  reparative 
material  subsequently  dissolves  and  disappears. — Pri- 
mary u.  See  First  intention. — Secondary  u.  See 
Second  intention. — U.  of  granulations.  See  Third 
INTENTION. — Vicious  u.  The  condition  of  deformity 
following  badly  united  fractures. 

TJNIOV'TJLAR,  TJNIOV'TJLATE.  From  unus,  one,  and 
ovulum,  a little  egg.  Ger.,  eineiig.  Having  a solitary 
ovule. 

TJNIP'ARA,  /.  From  unus,  one,  and  parere,  to  bring 
forth.  A woman  who  is  parturient  for  the  first  time. 
XJNIP'AROTJS.  Of  animals,  usually  bringing  forth  but 
one  foetus  at  a birth. 

XJNIP'OLAR.  Lat.,  unipolaris  (from  unus,  one,  and  po- 
lus,  a pole).  Fr.,  unipolaire.  Ger.,  einpolig.  Of  cells, 
having  but  one  process. 

TJNISE^RIAL,  UNISE'RIATE.  From  unus,  one,  and 
series,  a row.  Fr.,  uniserie.  Arranged  in  a single  line. 
U'NIT.  From  unus,  one.  Fr.,  unite.  Ger.,  Einheit. 
1.  A single  individual.  2.  A quantity  adopted  as  a 
starting  point  by  comparison  with  which  other  quanti- 
ties are  measured. 

TJNITARIS'MUS,  w.  From  unitas,  unity.  SeeUNiciSM. 
TJNIV'ALENCE.  Fr.,  u.  Ger.,  Einwert{h)igkeii.  The 
condition  or  property  of  being  univalent. 
TJNIV'ALENT.  From  unus,  one,  and  valere,  to  be  worth. 
Ger.,  einwert{h)ig.  Having  an  atomicity  of  the  (i.  e., 
being  capable  of  replacing  one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  a 
compound). 

TJNOC'ULUS.  See  Uniocular. 

TJNSAT'URATED.  Ger.,  ungesdttigt.  Of  a compound, 
not  having  the  total  combining  capacities  of  all  its  ele- 
ments satisfied  ; of  a solution,  not  containing  its  maxi- 
mum of  a soluble  body. 

UNSTRI'ATED.  Not  striped. 

TJNSYMMET'RICAL.  1.  Destitute  of  symmetry.  2.  Of 
a trisubstituted  benzene  compound,  having  two  of  the 
replacing  radicles  attached  to  two  neighboring  carbon 
atoms  and  the  third  to  the  carbon  atom  which  is  not 
adjacent  to  either  of  these  two. 

TJNX'IA,  /.  Fr.,  unxie.  A genus  of  the  Composite. — 
IT.  camphorata.  A Surinam  species;  used  as  a su- 
dorific, and  especially  as  an  application  in  lumbago. 
UPAS  (Mai.).  A poison,  especially  the  U.  antiar  and 
U.  tieute.—V.  antiar.  See  Antiar.— U.  bidji.  See 
SoPHORA  tomentosa.—M . radja,  U.  tieute.  A poison 
more  active  than  the  antiar  u.,  prepared  from  a decoc- 
tion of  the  root  bark  of  Strychnos  tieute,  mixed  with 
garlic,  pepper,  etc.  It  resembles  strychnine  in  its  effects. 
— TJ.  tree.  See  Antiaris  toxicaria. 

URA'CHAL.  Pertaining  to  the  urachus. 

URA'CHUS,  M.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  e\€iv,  to  hold. 
Fr.,  ouraque.  Ger.,  Harngang,  Hamstrung,  Harnblasen- 
schnur,  Blasenhand.  In  the  embryo,  a tubular  exten- 
sion of  the  walls  of  the  urinary  bladder  toward  and  in 
part  through  the  umbilicus  to  join  the  allantois ; in  the 
human  embryo  it  does  not  generally  pass  beyond  the 
root  of  the  umbilical  cord.  In  the  adult,  a ligamen- 
tous cord  resulting  from  obliteration  of  the  u.  of  the 
embryo  connecting  the  bladder  with  the  front  wall  of 
the  abdomen. 


URACRA'SIA,  URACRATI'A,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine, 
and  aKpaaia  or  aKpareia,  debility.  See  Enuresis. 
UR.ffiM'ATIN.  A preferable  form  of  urohsematin  (q.  v.). 
UR.ai'MIA,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  al/xa,  blood.  Fr., 
uremie.  Ger.,  Urdmie,  Harnstoffblutvergiftung.  A poi- 
soned state  of  the  blood  due  to  defective  elimination  of 
the  elements  of  urine  in  consequence  of  impairment  of 
the  functional  capability  of  the  kidneys,  or  by  their  re- 
sorption in  cases  of  retention  of  urine ; characterized 
by  stupor  and,  especially  in  lying-in  women,  by  con- 
vulsions.—Dyspnoeic  u.,  Pulmonary  u.  See  Ursemic 
dyspncea. — Renal  u.  U.  caused  by  retention  of  urine 
in  the  kidneys.— Ureteral  u.  U.  caused  by  retention 
of  urine  in  the  ureters.— Urethral  u.  U.  caused  by 
constriction  of  the  urethra  and  consequent  retention  of 
urine. — Vesical  u.  U.  caused  by  retention  of  urine  in 
the  bladder. 

UR.EM'IC.  Lat.,  ursemicus.  Fr.,  uremique.  Ger., 
urdmisch.  Pertaining  to  or  due  to  uraemia. 
URAGO'GUS.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  ayeiv,  to  drive. 
See  Diuretic. 

U'RAL.  Lat.,  uralium.  A hypnotic  combination  of 
urethane  and  chloral  hydrate  ; used  in  cardiac  disease, 
mental  disorders,  and  hysteria. 

U'RALINE,  URA'LI.  See  Curare  (1st  def.). 
URA'LIUM,  URA'LUM,  n.  See  Ural. 
URAM"ID0BENZ0'1C  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  uramidoben- 
zo'ique.  Ger.,  Uramidobenzo'esdure.  An  acid,  C8H8N2O3, 
known  in  three  isomeric  forms. 

URAMIDOX'IM(E).  A body  having  at  once  the  struc- 
ture of  a substituted  urea  and  of  an  amidoxime. 
U^RAMIL.  Fr.,  uramile.  Of  Liebig  and  Wohler,  dia- 
luramide. 

U'RAMIN(E).  See  Guanidine. 

URANAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  i-al'ysis).  From  ovpov,  urine, 
and  avaAvo-is,  a loosing.  The  analysis  of  urine. 
U'RANATE.  A compound  of  a metallic  oxide  with  ura- 
nium trioxide. 

URAN'IC.  Fr.,  uranique.  Containing  uranium  as  a 
hexad  radicle. 

U'RANIN.  1.  A compound  of  fluorescein  with  ammo- 
nia. 2.  The  compound  C2oHio05Na2,  the  sodium  salt 
of  fluorescein. 

URANISCOCHAS'MA,  n.  -chas'matos  (-is).  From  ovpa- 
vtV/tos,  the  palate,  and  xaap-a,  a yawning.  See  Cleft 

PALATE. 

URANISCONI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  ovpavLaKos,  the 
palate.  Fr.,  palatite.  Ger.,  Gaumenentzundung.  In- 
flammation of  the  palate. 

URANIS'COPLASTY.  Lat.,  uraniscoplastice  (from  ovpa- 
via-Ko?,  the  palate,  and  nXda-aeiv,  to  mold).  Fr.,  uranis- 
coplastie.  See  Uranoplasty. 

URANISCOR'RHAPHY.  lja,t.,uraniscorrhaphia,  uranis- 
corrhaphe  (from  ovpavL<TKo<;,  the  palate,  and  pa<j>ij,  a su- 
ture). See  Staphylorrhaphy. 

URANIS'CUS,  m.  Gr.,  ovpavi<r/cos.  The  vault  of  the 
mouth,  the  palate. 

U'RANISM.  Lat.,  uranismus.  The  state  of  having  an 
abnormally  deep  palatine  arch,  regarded  as  denoting 
degeneracy. 

U'RANIST.  A person  who  is  the  subject  of  uranism. 
URA'NIUM,  n.  Ger.,  Uran.  A metallic  element  dis- 
covered in  1789,  eight  years  after  the  discovery  of  the 
planet  Uranus,  from  which  it  was  named.  Symbol  Pf ; 
sp.  gr.,  18*33 ; atomic  weight,  240.  The  acetate  has 
been  used  topically  in  coryza,  and  the  nitrate  internally 
in  diabetes. 

U"RAN0C0L0B0'MA,  n.  -bom'atos  {-is).  From  ovpavo^i 
the  palate,  and  Ko\6^<ap.a,  mutilation.  See  Cleft  palate. 
URANOMA'NIA,  /.  From  ovpav6?,  heaven,  and  pavia, 
madness.  A form  of  megalomania  involving  belief  in 
the  subject’s  divine  or  celestial  origin. 
URANOPLAS'TIC.  Fr.,  uranoplastique.  Ger.,  Urano- 
plastih.  Pertaining  to  uranoplasty. 


1915 


U'RANOPLASTY.  From  oiipavo?,  the  palate,  and  wAas- 
a-eiy,  to  mold.  Fr.,  ouranoplastie,  uranoplasiie,  Ger., 
Gaumenhildung,  Uranoplastik.  The  plastic  surgery  of 
the  palate.  Cf.  Staphylorrhaphy. — Dieffenbach’s 
u.,  Fergusson’s  u.  An  operation  in  which  the  edges 
of  the  hard  palate  are  first  drilled  with  holes  with  a 
curved  brad  awl  for  the  passage  of  the  threads ; the 
palate  itself  is  then  cut  through  with  a chisel  in  a line 
parallel  to  and  half  an  inch  from  the  edge  of  the  cleft ; 
the  edges  are  thus  brought  together,  and  the  spaces  left 
where  the  cuts  are  made  by  the  chisel  are  allowed  to 
heal  by  granulation. — Mason’s  u.  An  operation  in 
which  the  holes  are  first  drilled  with  a curved  brad  awl 
through  the  hard  palate  on  each  side  of  the  cleft  to 
facilitate  the  use  of  the  chisel  and  guide  it  in  the  divi- 
sion of  the  bone. 

URANORRHA'PHE,  URANORRHA'PHIA,  /.  -rha'- 

phes,  -rha'phise.  From  ovpav6<:,  the  palate,  and  pa</>^,  a 
suture.  See  Staphylorrhaphy. 

URANOS'CHISIS,  /.,  URANOSCHISMA,  n.  -schis'eos 
(-os'chisis),  -schis'matos  (-is).  From  oupavo?,  the  palate, 
and  to  cleave.  See  Cleft  palate. 

URANO"SOTJRAN'IC.  Containing  uranium  both  as  a 
tetrad  and  as  a hexad  radicle. 

U"RANOSTAPHYLOR'RHAPHY.  From  ovpav6<;,  the 
palate,  <TTa<f)v\^,  the  uvula,  and  pa4>^,  a suture.  Suture 
of  the  uvula  and  of  the  soft  palate. 

U'RANOUS.  Fr.,  uraneux.  Containing  uranium  as  a 
tetrad  radicle. 

U'RANYL.  Fr.,  uranyle.  The  dibasic  radicle,  UO2", 
supposed  to  be  present  in  the  uranic  compounds. — U. 
acetate.  The  compound  U02.(C2H302)2  + H2O,  pro- 
posed as  a test  for  albumin. 

URAPOSTE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine, 
and  an6<TTr)na,  an  abscess.  An  abscess  containing  urine. 
URA'RI.  See  Curare. 

URARO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
aptofia,  a spice.  Ger.,  Harnarom.  A special  musklike 
odor  said  to  have  been  observed  in  the  urine  of  gouty 
persons  and  of  some  animals. 

URARTHRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
apOpov,  a joint.  See  Arthritis  uraiica. 

U'RASE.  See  Urease. 

U'RATE.  Lat.,  uras.  Ger.,  harnsaures  Salz.  A salt  of 
uric  acid. 

TJRAT'IC.  Lat.,  uraticus.  Pertaining  to  an  excess  of 
urates. 

URATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  uras,  a urate.  The 
precipitation  of  crystalline  urates  in  the  tissues  or  fluids 
of  the  body. 

TJRATU'RIA,  /.  From  uras,  a urate,  and  ovpov,  urine. 
Ger.,  Uraturie.  An  abnormal  excretion  of  urates  in  the 
urine. 

URE'A,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine.  Fr.,  uree.  Ger.,  Harn- 
stoff.  Carbamide,  or  carboxyldiamine,  CON2H4,  the 
chief  solid  constituent  of  the  urine  and  the  principal 
excretory  product  containing  nitrogen.  It  forms  long, 
colorless,  prismatic  crystals,  melting  at  130°  C.,  soluble 
in  water  and  moderately  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  acts  as 
a base,  forming  addition  compounds  with  acids  and 
their  salts  and  with  metallic  oxides.  It  is  decomposed 
by  heat  and  moisture,  and  more  slowly  by  the  action 
of  an  organized  ferment  (Micrococcus  urese),  into  nor- 
mal ammonium  carbonate.  This  process  takes  place 
in  the  urine,  constituting  its  so-called  alkaline  fermen- 
tation and  giving  to  stale  urine  its  peculiar  strong  am- 
moniacal  odor.  U.  is  also  decomposed  into  cyanogen 
compounds  (cyanuric  acid  and  ammelide)  by  the  action 
of  dry  heat.  It  is  remarkable  as  being  the  first  organic 
body  that  was  prepared  artificially,  Wohler  having  ac- 
complished this  in  1828  by  making  the  isomeric  cy- 
anate  of  ammonium,  and  then  transforming  the  latter 
into  u.  by  evaporation.  It  has  been  used  medicinally 
in  pulmonary  tuberculous  disease. 


TJnio 

Ureter 

UREAM'ETER.  An  apparatus  for  the  quantitative  de- 
termination of  urea. 

TJRE'ASE.  An  ammoniacal  ferment  found  in  the  urine 
in  cystitis. 

TJREC'CHYSIS,  /.  -chys'eos  (-ec'chysis).  From  ovpoi', 
urine,  and  e/cxvtri?,  a pouring  out.  Fr.,  urecchyse.  Ger., 
Harnergiessung.  Effusion  of  urine  into  the  cellular 
tissue. 

UREDE'MA,  n.  - em'atos  (-is).  See  Urcedema. 
TJRE'DO, /.  -ed'inis.  From -wrere,  to  burn.  Yv.,uredo. 
Ger.,  Schmierbrand  f3d  def.).  1.  Itching  with  a sensa- 
tion of  burning.  2.  Urticaria.  3.  A genus  of  para- 
sitic vegetable  organisms  as  yellowish,  brownish,  or 
blackish  spots  (rusts)  on  the  stems  and  leaves  of  vari- 
ous plants.  Some  of  them  are  very  destructive  to  crops. 
— TJ.  maydis.  See  Ustilago  maydis. 

URED'OSPORE.  From  uredo,  a blast,  and  <xn6po<;,  a 
sowing.  One  of  the  yellowish  spores  formed  early  in 
the  season  by  the  Uredinese.  U’s  are  produced  from  a 
mycelium  growing  within  a grass  or  other  plant,  on 
which  they  form  rustlike  spots. 

URETN(E).  A name  given  by  W.  O.  Moor  to  a yellow, 
slightly  bitter,  fatty  liquid  obtained  by  evaporating 
urine,  treating  the  residue  with  silver  nitrate,  cooling, 
and  filtering ; supposed  by  him  to  be  the  “most  char- 
acteristic component  part  of  urine.”  It  is  probably  a 
concentrated  solution  of  normal  urinary  constituents 
and  of  the  reagent  used  in  its  supposed  isolation. 
URELCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Ger.,  Harngeschwiir. 
An  ulcer  of  the  urinary  passages. 

URELCO'SIS,  /.  -co'seos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
cAkwo-i?,  ulceration.  Fr.,  urelcose.  1.  Ulceration  in  the 
urinary  tract.  2.  Of  Fuchs,  any  one  of  certain  forms 
of  ulceration,  especially  on  the  legs,  supposed  to  be 
due  to  irregularities  in  the  urinary  secretion. 

URE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  Gr.,  ovp-qp-a  (from  ovpov, 
urine).  See  Urine. 

TJRE'NA,  /.  Fr.,  urene.  Indian  mallow ; a genus  of 
tropical  herbs  and  shrubs  of  the  Malvacese. — U.  hetero- 
phylla.  An  Indian  species.  The  root  is  used  in  snake 
bites. — TJ.  lobata.  A species  found  in  southeastern 
Asia.  The  flowers  are  used  as  an  emollient  and  ex- 
pectorant, the  leaves  as  a vulnerary,  and  the  root  as  an 
oxytocic. — U.  scabriuscula.  A shrub  found  from  In- 
dia to  Brazil.  The  flowers  are  used  as  a pectoral,  and 
the  root  and  stem  for  flatulent  colic. 

URE'NIUM,  n.  See  Urea. 

U'RENS.  -en'tis.  From  urere,  to  burn.  Stinging,  hav- 
ing stinging  hairs. 

URE"0CARB0NTC  ACID.  See  Allophanic  acid. 
TJREOM'ETER.  See  Ureameter. 

TJREORRH(E'A,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  poLa,  a flow- 
ing. Fr.,  ureorrhee.  Excessive  flow  of  urine,  dia- 
betes. 

URER'YTHRIN.  See  Uroerythrin. 
URESI.ffiSTHE'SIS,  /.  -the'seos  (-is).  From  ovprja-it, 
urination,  and  aIo-0Tj<ri?,  sensation.  Fr.,  uresisesthese. 
Ger.,  Pisserigsein.  A persistent  inclination  to  urinate. 
TJRE'SIN.  Urotropin  dithiocitrate  ; used  as  a solvent 
of  uric  acid  and  urates. 

URE'SIS,  f.  -e'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ovpi^o-i?  (from  ovpelv,  to 
urinate).  See  Urination. 

URE'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  Gr.,  ouprjTrjp.  Fr.,  uretere. 
Ger.,  Harnleiter.  The  tube  continuous  with  the  pelvis 
of  the  kidney,  which  transports  the  urine  to  the  blad- 
der. It  consists  of  an  external  fibrous,  an  internal 
mucous,  and  an  intervening  muscular  coat,  is  about 
fifteen  or  sixteen  inches  in  length,  of  the  size  of  a 
goose  quill,  and  descends  beneath  the  peritomeum  to 
the  point  of  reflection  of  the  posterior  false  ligament  of 
the  bladder,  between  the  folds  of  which  it  passes  to  the 
side  of  the  bladder  along  which  it  runs,  and  pierces  it 
obliquely  about  an  inch  and  a half  to  two  inches  pos- 
terior to  the  opening  of  the  urethra. 


1916 


TJreteralgia 
Urginea 

URETERAL'GIA,  /,  From  ovpT>T>?p,  the  ureter,  and 
0X709,  pain.  Fr.,  ureteralgie.  Ger.,  Harnleiterschmerz. 
Pain  in  the  ureter. 

URETEREC'TOMY.  From  ovpijrrjp,  the  ureter,  and 
e/cTop,^,  excision.  Excision  of  the  ureter  or  of  a portion 
of  it. 

URETER'IC.  Fr.,  ureterique,  ureteral.  Ger.,  uretrisch. 
Pertaining  to  the  ureters. 

URETERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  oupr)T>jp,  the  ureter. 
Fr.,  ureterite.  Ger.,  Harnleiterentzundung.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  ureter. 

URETE"ROCYSTONEOS'TOMY.  Fr.,  urHero-cysto-neo- 
stomie.  Transplantation  of  the  vesical  extremity  of 
the  ureter  to  some  other  part  of  the  bladder  than  the 
point  of  its  original  junction  with  that  organ. 

URETE"RODIAL'YSIS,  /.  -ys'eos  (-al'ysis).  From  ou- 
prjT^p,  the  ureter,  and  6idXvcri9,  dissolution.  Fr.,  urHero- 
dialyse.  Ger.,  Harnleiterverletzung . Injury  to  or  rup- 
ture of  the  ureter. 

URE'TEROLITH.  From  ouprjrrjp,  the  ureter,  and  Xi'flog, 
a stone.  Ger.,  Harnleiter stein.  A ureteric  concretion. 

URETE'^ROLITHI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  i-i'asis).  From  ou- 
prjTrjp,  the  ureter,  and  \L0iaa-Lg,  lithiasis.  Fr.,  urHero- 
lithiase.  The  formation  or  presence  of  a calculus  in 
the  ureter. 

TJRETE"ROLITHOT'OMY.  The  removal  of  a ureteric 
calculus  by  a cutting  operation. 

URETEROL'YSIS,  f.  -ys'eos  {-ol'ysis).  From  oupTjrrip, 
the  ureter,  and  Xuo-ig,  a loosing.  Ger.,  Harnleiterldh- 
mung  (1st  def.).  1.  Paralysis  of  the  ureter.  2.  See 
Ureterodialysis. 

URETEROPHLEG'MA,  n.  -phleg'matos,  (-is).  From 
ouprjTTjp,  the  ureter,  and  <t>\eyfxa,  phlegm.  Fr.,  uretero- 
phlegme.  Ger.,  Harnleiterverschleimung.  An  accumula- 
tion of  mucus  in  the  ureter. 

URETE"ROPHLEGMA'SIA,  /.  From  ovprjr^p,  the  ure- 
ter, and  (f)\eyp.a<Tta  (see  Phlegmasia).  See  Ureter- 
itis. 

URETE"ROPYO'SIS,/.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ovprjTrjp,  the 
ureter,  and  ttvop,  pus.  Fr.,  urHeropyose.  Ger.,  Harn- 
leitervereiterung.  Suppuration  of  the  ureter. 

TJRETE"RORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  ovprjT^p,  the  ureter, 
and  p-qypvaOai,  to  burst  forth.  Fr.,  urHirorrhagia.  Ger., 
Harnleiterblutung.  Haemorrhage  from  the  ureter. 

XJRETEROR'RHAPHY.  From  ovp-qT^p,  the  ureter,  and 
pa(#)ij,  a suture.  Suture  of  the  ureter. 

TJRETE"ROSTEGNO'SIS,/.  -no'seos  (-is).  From  ouprjTrjp, 
the  ureter,  and  areyvcoaL^,  stenosis.  Fr.,  ureterostegnose. 
Stricture  of  the  ureter. 

URETE"ROSTENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ouprj- 
rrjp,  the  ureter,  and  o-rei^wpa,  a contraction.  Fr.,  ure- 
terostenome.  Ger.,  Harnleiterverengerung.  Contraction 
of  the  ureter. 

TJRETEROS'TOMA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ovp-qrrjp,  the 
ureter,  and  ardpa,  the  mouth.  Fr.,  nreUrostome.  Ger., 
Harnleitermiindung.  The  mouth  of  the  ureter,  either 
in  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney  or  in  the  bladder. 

XJRETEROT'OMY.  From  owprjTTjp,  the  ureter,  and  Top>y, 
a cutting.  Fr.,  ureth'otomie.  Ger.,  Harnleiterschnitt, 
Ureterotomie.  An  incision  into  the  ureter. 

■URETE"ROURETEROS'TOMY.  From  ovprjrrjp,  the  ure- 
ter, and  cTTopa,  the  mouth.  The  operation  of  implant- 
ing one  ureter  into  the  other. 

TJRETE"ROU'TERINE.  Pertaining  to  the  ureter  and 
the  uterus. 

TJRETE"ROVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ureter  and 
the  vagina. 

U'RETHANE.  Lat.,  urethanum.  Fr.,  urHhane.  Ger., 
Urethan.  1.  Of  Dumas,  ethyl  carbamate,  so  called  be- 
cause regarded  as  a compound  of  urea  with  ethyl  car- 
bonate [2CO.  I Q^^H5  = C0N2ll4.(C2H5)2C03].  Itacts 

as  a hypnotic.  2.  Any  one  of  the  carbamates  of  a hy- 
drocarbon radicle. 


XJRE'THRA,  f.  Gr.,  ovpijBpa  (from  ovpelv,  to  urinate). 
Fr.,  urHhre,  uretre.  Ger.,  Harnr'dhre.  The  tube,  con- 
sisting of  an  internal  mucous  coat  and  an  external  coat 
made  up  of  two  layers  of  muscular  flbres,  the  internal 
being  longitudinal  and  the  external  circular,  which 
serves  for  voiding  the  urine,  and  in  the  male  sex  for 
the  ejaculation  of  the  semen.  In  the  adult  male  it  is 
about  9 inches  in  length  and  forms  a portion  of  the 
penis.  It  is  divided  into  three  poj’tions  : the  prostatic, 
where  it  passes  through  the  prostate  gland  ; the  mem- 
branous, or  intermediate  part ; and  the  spongy,  or  that 
which  is  surrounded  by  erectile  tissue  (the  corpus 
spongiosum).  Its  mucous  lining  is  freely  supplied,  ex- 
cept near  the  meatus  urinarius,  with  a large  number 
of  glands  (glands  of  Littre)  and  pouchlike  recesses. 
Into  the  prostatic  portion  the  ejaculatory  ducts  open. 
Except  during  the  passage  of  urine  or  semen  it  is  col- 
lapsed, with  its  longest  diameter  directed  transversely. 
In  the  female  it  is  about  1^  inch  in  length,  is  highly 
distensible,  and  is  lodged  in  the  anterior  wall  of  the 
vagina. — Irritable  u.  Hypersesthesia  or  neuralgia  of 
the  u.— Penial  u.,  Penile  u.  That  portion  of  the  u. 
which  is  lodged  within  the  penis. — Posterior  u.  See 
Prevesical  u. — Pouched  u.  Of  Fenwick,  a sacculated  u. 
— Prevesical  u.,  Prostatic  u.  The  prostatic  portion  of 
the  u.  (q.  V.). — Second  u.,  The  deep  part  of  the  u. 

URETHR.EMORRHA'GIA,  /.  Fr.,  uretremorrhagie. 
Ger.,  Harnrbhrenblutung . Haemorrhage  from  the  ure- 
thra. 

URE'THRAL.  Lat.,  urethralis.  Fr.,  uretral.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  urethra. 

URETHRAL'GIA,  f.  From  ovpii^pa,  the  urethra,  and 
01X709,  pain.  Fr.,  urethralgie.  1.  Pain  in  the  urethra. 
2.  Gonorrhoea. 

URETHRA'LIS.  See  Urethral  ; as  a n.  m.,  muscular 
flbres  arching  over  and  surrounding  the  membranous 
portion  of  the  urethra. 

URETHRAM'ETER.  See  Urethrometer. 

TJRETHRATRE'SIA,  /.  Atresia  of  the  urethra. 

URETHREMPHRAX'IS,  /.  -phrax'eos  (-is).  From  ov- 
p^6pa,  the  urethra,  and  epu/)paf  19,  a stopping.  Ger., 
Harnrohrenverstopfung.  Occlusion  or  obstruction  of  the 
urethra. 

URETHREURYN'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is).  From  ovp^Opa, 
the  urethra,  and  evpvveiv,  to  make  wide.  Fr.,  urHre- 
uryntere.  Ger.,  Harnrohrenausdehner.  An  apparatus 
for  dilating  the  urethra. 

URETHRIPRES'SOR  [Coues],  m.  -so'ris.  From  ttre- 
thra  (q.  v.),  and  premere,  to  press.  See  Constrictor 
urethrse. 

URETHRIS'MUS,  m.  Of  Otis,  spasm  of  the  urethra. 

URETHRUTIS,  /.  -rit'idis.  From  ovp^Opa,  the  urethra. 
Fr.,  uretrite.  Ger.,  Harnrbhrenentziindung.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  urethra,  usually  gonorrhoea. — Posterior  u., 
Prevesical  u.  Inflammation  of  the  prostatic  urethra. 
— Rheumatic  u.  A form  of  u.  occurring  in  rheuma- 
tism, accompanied  by  a discharge  of  purulent  fluid  and 
other  symptoms  common  to  gonorrhoea,  but  difieriug 
from  it  in  the  complete  absence  of  gonococci. — TJ.  ante- 
rior acuta.  Acute  u.  afiecting  the  anterior  portion  of 
the  urethra.— IT.  blennorrhoica.  See  Gleet.— U.  ca- 
tarrhalis.  Non-virulent  gonorrhoea. — TJ.  chronica. 
See  Gleet. — XT.  externa.  Of  Guerin,  a gonorrhoeal 
afiection  of  the  follicles  surrounding  the  meatus  urina- 
rius externus  in  either  sex. — U.  gonorrhoica.  See 
Gonorrhoea. — IT.  granulosa.  Chronic  u.  accompanied 
with  urethral  granulations. — IT.  herpetica.  U.  causing 
herpetic  eruptions. — IT.  inflammatoria.  Acute  u. — U. 
membranacea.  Chronic  u.  with  a membranous  forma- 
tion in  the  urethra. — IT.  membranacea  desquamativa. 
Chronic  u.  with  desquamation  of  the  urethral  mucous 
membrane. — IT.  phlyctaenulosa.  Chronic  u.  with  phlyc- 
trenulse  of  the  mucous  membrane. — IT.  pyorrhoica.  U. 
with  an  abundant  purulent  discharge. — IT.  pyorrhoica 


1917 


contagiosa.  See  Gonorrhcea.— U.  suppurativa.  See 
U.  pyorrhoica. — U.  venerea.  See  Gonorrhcea. 

URETHRr'TOPROSTATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Ft.,  uretri- 
toprostatite.  Prostatitis  accompanying  gonorrhoea. 

URETHRITORCHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Orchitis  compli- 
cating gonorrhoea. 

TJRETHRI"TOSYPH'ILIS,  /.  -il'idis.  Syphilis  accom- 
panied by  gonorrhcea. 

URE"THROBLENNORRH(E'A,  /.  See  Gleet. 

URE"THROBUL'BAR.  Fr.,  uretro-hulbaire.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  bulb  of  the  urethra. 

URE"THROCATAR'RHUS,  m.  From  ovprjOpa,  the  ure- 
thra, and  /carappoos,  running  down.  Fr.,  uretrocatarrhe. 
Ger.,  Harnrohrenkatarrh.  Catarrh  of  the  urethra. 

URETHROCELE,  /.  U2(u)-re2th(rath)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'- 
le(la)  ; in  Eng.,  u^r-eth'ro-sel.  -ce'les.  From  ovprjOpa, 
the  urethra,  and  Kr}\r],  a tumor.  Fr.,  ur Urocele.  A 
hernialike  protrusion  of  a dilated  portion  of  the  ure- 
thra (generally  into  the  vagina). 

URE"THROCOLPOR'RHAPHY.  From  oup>j0pa,  the  ure- 
thra, koAttos,  the  vagina,  and  pa^>j,  a seam.  The  opera- 
tion of  closing  a urethrovaginal  fistula  with  sutures. 

URE"THROCYSTI'TIS,  f.  -it'idis.  From  ovp^Opa,  the 
urethra,  and  cystitis  (q.  v.).  Cystitis  associated  with  or 
consecutive  upon  urethritis. 

URE"THROCYSTOPLY'NON,  n.  An  instrument  for 
irrigation  of  the  bladder  and  urethra  ; consisting  of  two 
catheters,  one  within  the  other,  the  inner  one  to  con- 
vey the  water  into  the  bladder  and  urethra,  and  the 
outer  one  to  serve  for  its  outfiow. 

URE"THROCYS'TOTOME.  From  ovprjffpa,  the  urethra, 
Kuo-Ti?,  the  bladder,  and  reiiveiv,  to  cut.  An  instrument 
for  performing  urethral  cystotomy. 

URE"THROCYSTOT'OMY.  Lat.,  urethrocysteotomia. 
Ger.,  Harnrdhrenblasenschnitt.  Urethral  cystotomy. 

URE'THROGRAPH.  From  ovp^epa,  the  urethra,  and 
ypd(f)eiy,  to  Write.  An  instrument  for  detecting  and 
recording  variations  in  the  calibre  of  the  urethra,  also 
their  relative  situation. 

URE"THROH.EMORRHA'GIA,  /.  See  Urethror- 
RHAGIA  (1st  def.). 

URE'"THROLAP"AROCYSTIDOTO'MIA,  /.  From  ov- 
pijOpa,  the  urethra,  kandpa,  the  flank,  kvo-ti?,  the  bladder, 
and  Top-rj,  a cutting.  Fr.,  uretrolaparocystidotomie.  Com- 
bined lateral  and  suprapubic  cystotomy. 

URETHROM^ETER.  From  ovpri0pa,  the  urethra,  and 
p.eTpov,  a measure.  Fr.,  uretromUre.  Ger.,  U.  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  calibre  of  the  urethra. 

URETHROPHRAX'IS, /.  See  Urethremphraxis. 

URETHROPHY'MA,  n.  -phym'atos  {-is).  From  ovp^dpa, 
the  urethra,  and  <j>vfj.a,  a growth.  Fr.,  uretrophyme. 
Ger.,  Harnrbhrengeschwulst.  A swelling  of  a portion  of 
the  urethra. 

URE"THROPISTHORRHEX'IS,/.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From 
ouprjdpa,  the  urethra,  6ni<Tdev,  behind,  and  prj^is,  a burst- 
ing. Rupture  of  the  urethra  behind  a stricture. 

URE'THROPLASTY.  Lat.,  urethroplastica  (from  ovp^- 
Opa,  the  urethra,  and  nkda-aeiv,  to  mold).  Ger.,  Harn- 
rdhrenbildung,  Urethroplastik.  The  plastic  surgery  of 
the  urethra. 

URETHRORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  ovp-qepa,  the  urethra, 
and  prjyvva-Qai.,  to  hurst  forth.  Fr.,  uretrorrhagie.  Ger., 
Harnrohrenblutjhtss  (1st  def.).  1.  Hsemorrhage  from 
the  urethra.  2.  A discharge  from  the  urethra  ; gonor- 
rhoea or  gleet. 

URETHROR'RHAPHY.  Lat.,  urethrorrhaphia  (from 
ovprjOpa,  the  urethra,  and  pa^^,  a seam.  Ger.,  Harnrbh- 
rennaht.  Closure  of  an  abnormal  opening  into  the  ure- 
thra with  sutures. 

URETHRORRHQE'A,  f.  From  oiprjdpa,  the  urethra,  and 
pota,  a flowing.  Ger.,  Harnrolirenjluss.  A morbid  dis- 
charge from  the  urethra,  especially  gleet. 

URE'THROSCOPE.  From  ovp^dpa,  the  urethra,  and  o-ko- 
Treii',  to  examine.  Fr.,  uretroscope.  Ger.,  Ur ethroskop.  A 


TJreteralgia 
XJrginea 

tubular  or  fenestrated  instrument  used  to  dilate  the  ure- 
thra to  permit  of  examination  of  its  lining  membrane. 

URETHROSPAS^SIUS,  jw.  From  ovpijdpa,  the  urethra, 
and  (TTracr/Aos,  a spasm.  Ger.,  Harnrohrenkrampf.  Spas- 
modic stricture  of  the  urethra. 

URETHROSTE'NIA,  URETHROSTENO'SIS, /.  -ste'nise, 
-o'seos  (-is).  From  ovp^Opa,  the  urethra,  and  o-TeVeiv,  to 
straiten,  Ger.,  Harnrbhrenverengerung.  Stricture  of 
the  urethra. 

URETHROS'TOMY.  From  ovpij0pa,  the  urethra,  and 
(TTOfjLa,  the  mouth.  The  operation  of  creating  a urethral 
fistula. 

URE^^THROSYSTOL^EUS,  m.  From  ovpij0pa,  the  ure- 
thra, and  o-va-Tokrj,  contraction.  Fr.,  urUhr asystole.  Of 
Guthrie,  the  constrictor  urethrae. 

URE'THROTOME.  Lat.,  urethrotomus  (from  ovp^Opa,  the 
urethra,  and  Tep.veip,  to  cut).  Fr,,  urethrotome.  Ger., 
Harnrbhrenmesser.  An  instrument  for  dividing  stric- 
tures of  the  urethra. — Dilating  u.,  Divulsing  u.  1.  A 
combined  dilator  and  u.,  the  two  blades  of  which  can 
be  separated  equally  along  their  entire  length  by  a 
screw  attachment  at  the  handle,  one  of  the  blades  car- 
rying the  knife  in  a groove.  2.  A divulsor  resembling 
Thompson’s,  but  provided  with  a cutting  blade. — 
Gouley’s  tunneled  u.  A tunneled  sound  with  u con- 
vex cutting  blade  near  the  end  which  is  guided  by  a 
filiform  bougie  running  through  the  tunnel. — Maison- 
neuve’s  u.  A tunneled  sound  carrying  a small  cutting 
blade  at  the  end  of  a stylet  which  works  forward  or 
backward  in  the  tunnel  and  groove. — Ricord’s  u.  A 
directorlike  instrument  that  conceals  a blade  which 
can  be  extruded  after  the  instrument  is  introduced  into 
the  urethra. — Voillemier’s  u.  A u.  resembling  Maison- 
neuve’s,  but  with  a blade  of  different  shape  and  a screw 
tip  for  a filiform  bougie. 

URETHROT'OMY.  Lat.,  urethrotomia  (from  ovprj0pa,  the 
urethra,  and  ropj?,  a cutting).  Fr.,  uretrotomie.  Ger., 
Urethrotomie.  The  operation  of  dividing  a stricture  of 
the  urethra,  either  internally  or  from  without. — Cock’s 
external  u.  U.  in  which  the  perinaeum  is  laid  open 
without  a guide,  the  stricture  being  impervious. — Ex- 
ternal u.  The  operation  of  dividing  a stricture  of  the 
urethra  by  means  of  an  incision  through  the  perinseum. 
—External  u.  with  a guide.  External  u.  in  which  the 
stricture  is  divided  on  a grooved  sound  passed  into  the 
urethra.— External  u.  without  a guide.  See  Cock's 
external  u. — Internal  u.  The  operation  of  dividing  a 
stricture  of  the  urethra  from  within. — Syme’s  external 
u.  U.  in  which  the  stricture  is  divided  through  the 
perinseum  on  a grooved  director  passed  through  the 
stricture. — Wheelhouse’s  external  u.  An  operation  in 
which  the  urethra  is  opened  in  front  of  the  stricture 
and  a grooved  probe  passed  through  it  into  the  bladder 
before  its  division. 

URE"THROVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  urethra  and 
the  vagina. 

URE"THROVES'ICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  urethra  and 
the  bladder, 

URETHRYME'NIA,  /.  From  ovp^0pa,  the  urethra,  and 
U/U.171/,  a membrane.  Fr.,  urethrymenie.  Partial  or  total 
occlusion  of  the  urethra  by  a membranous  formation. 

URETH'YLANE.  Fr.,  urethylane.  Methyl  carbamate. 

URET'IC.  Gr.,  ovpi)Ti/cds  (from  oupov,  urine).  Lat.,  itref- 
ticus.  Fr.,  urUique.  1.  Pertaining  to  urine.  2.  Diuretic. 

URGIN'EA, /.  From  wrfifere,  to  press.  Fr.,  urginU.  1. 
A genus  of  the  Liliacese.  2.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  U.  mari- 
tima. — U.  indica.  1.  An  Indian  and  African  species. 
Its  bulb  is  used  like  squill.  2.  A species  indigenous  to 
India  and  Abyssinia.  Its  bulb  resembles  squill  in  prop- 
erties.— U.  maritima,  U.  scilla.  Fr.,  scille  maritime. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Meerzwiebel.  Squill,  sea  onion,  the  a-UWa 
of  the  ancients.  The  bulb,  sliced  and  dried,  abounds 
in  an  acrid  and  even  corrosive  juice.  Squill  is  used  as 
a diuretic,  expectorant,  emetic,  and  purgative. 


XJrliidrosis 

Uroncus 


1918 


UEHIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  See  Ukideosis. 
U'RIAS,  /.  -i'ados  (-is).  Gr.,  oi-pia?  (from  ovpov,  urine). 
A urinary  fistula. 

TJRI'ASIS,  f.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  See  Ueination. 

U'RIC.  Lat.,  uricus  (from  ovpov,  urine).  Fr.,  urique. 
1.  Derived  from  or  contained  in  the  urine.  2.  Due  to 
the  excessive  production  of  u.  acid  (e.  g.,  arthritis 
urica). 

U'RIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  urique.  Ger.,  Harns'dure.  A 
feebly  dibasic  acid,  C5H4N4O3,  occurring  in  small  quan- 
tities in  the  human  urine  and  that  of  other  mammals, 
and  in  large  quantities  in  that  of  birds,  amphibians, 
and  some  insects. 

URICACID.9)''MIA,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  acidus,  acid, 
and  alju-a,  blood.  Of  Haig,  the  presence  of  a recogniz- 
able amount  of  uric  acid  in  the  blood. 

URICiE'MIA,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  alp.a,  blood. 
Fr.,  uricemie.  Of  Flint,  see  Lith^mia. 

URICE'DIN.  An  antarthritic  preparation  made  by 
neutralizing  a mixture  of  sulphuric  and  hydrochloric 
acids  and  lemon  juice  with  sodium  bicarbonate. 
URICOM'ETER.  An  apparatus  for  ascertaining  the 
amount  of  uric  acid  in  urine. 

TJRIDRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
i5ptoo-i?,  a perspiring.  Ft.,  uridrose.  Ger.,  Harnschweiss, 
Harnschwitzen.  A condition  in  which  certain  elements 
of  the  urine,  especially  urea,  are  excreted  in  the  per- 
spiration, sometimes  in  sufiicient  quantity  to  form  a 
sensible  deposit  upon  the  skin. — U.  crystallina.  Fr., 
^phidrose  sahlonneuse.  A condition  in  which  saline  con- 
stituents of  the  sweat,  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the 
urine,  crystallize  upon  the  skin,  forming  sandlike  gran- 
ules of  a reddish  or  white  color  [Fuchs]  ; observed  espe- 
cially in  uraemia  connected  with  certain  cases  of  cholera, 
scarlet  fever,  and  renal  calculus,  in  which  a deposit  con- 
sisting of  crystals  of  urea  forms  upon  the  skin. 

D^RILE.  A radicle  supposed  by  Morin  to  exist  in  urine. 
URIL'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  urilique.  Ger.,  Urils'dure. 
Of  Liebig,  a hypothetical  substance,  C8N2O4,  which  may 
be  considered  as  oxalic  acid  in  which  the  oxygen  is  re- 
placed by  cyanogen. 

DRI'NA,  /.  See  Heine. —U.  araneosa.  Urine  loaded 
with  cobweblike  filaments.— U.  cibi,  U.  digestionis. 
Urine  voided  several  hours  after  digestion.  It  contains 
more  solids  and  has  a higher  specific  gravity  than  at 
other  times. — TJ.  flammea.  High-colored  urine. — U. 
galactodes.  Urine  of  a milky  appearance. — TJ.  geni- 
talis. See  Semen.— TJ.  mucosa.  See  Cystoeehcea. 
— D noctis.  See  U.  sanguinis. — D.  pericardii.  See 
Liquoe  pericardii. — TJ.  potus.  Of  G.  Bird,  urine  of 
low  specific  gravity,  which  is  passed  soon  after  drink- 
ing freely. — TJ.  sanguinis.  Urine  secreted  after  a 
night’s  rest,  and  hence  not  infiuenced  by  food  or 
drink. — TJ.  spastica.  Urine  secreted  during  or  after 
spasms  (of  hysteria,  asthma,  etc.).  It  is  generally 
abundant,  clear,  and  limpid,  the  coloring  matter,  urea, 
and  sodium  chloride  being  deficient  in  quantity. 
URINACCELERA'TOR,  m.  -o'ris.  From  urina,  urine, 
and  accelerare,  to  hasten.  See  Bulbocaveenosus. 
TJRINAC'TJLTJM,  n.  Dim.  of  arina,  urine.  1.  SeeUEA.- 
CHUS.  2.  A urinal. 

DRIN.ffi'MIA,  /.  From  urina,  urine,  and  alp.a,  blood. 
Fr.,  urinemie.  Poisoning  by  the  retention  of  various 
urinary  constituents  (urea,  creatin,  creatinin,  leucine, 
etc.)  in  the  blood.  It  is  to  be  distinguished  from  urse- 
mia,  which  refers  only  to  the  retention  of  urea. 
TJ^RINAL.  Gr.,  ovpoSoxeu>y,  ovpoSoxv-  Lat.,  urodochium. 
Fr.,  tt.,  urinoir.  Ger.,  Nachttopf,  Pissoir.  A receptacle 
for  receiving  urine. 

TJRINA'LIS.  See  Ueinaey  ; as  a n.,  in  the  n.  (urinale), 
a urinal. 

URINAL'YSIS,  /.  See  Ueanalysis. 

U'RINARY.  Lat.,  urinosus,  urinalis.  Fr.,  urinaire. 
Pertaining  to  the  urine. 


TJRIRA'TION.  Fr.,  u.  Ger.,  Urinlassen,  Harnlassen. 
The  act  of  voiding  urine. 

TJ'RINE.  Gr.,  oupoi^.  Lat.,  urina.  Fr.,  u.  Ger.,  Harn, 
Urin.  The  excretion  of  the  kidneys ; normally  an  am- 
ber-colored, transparent  fiuid,  having  an  acid  reaction, 
a specific  gravity  varying  from  I’OlO  to  1‘030,  a saline 
taste,  and  a faint  odor.  The  latter  is  modified  by  food 
and  drugs ; the  specific  gravity,  color,  and  reaction 
vary  with  the  ingestion  of  food,  the  character  and 
duration  of  the  occupation,  and  the  temperature. — 
Anaemic  u.  The  u.  in  anaemia. — Aqueous  u.  See 
UEiNApoiMs. — Black  u.  U.  containing  melanin. — Blue 
u.  U.  that  deposited  a sediment  of  deep-blue  granules 
on  standing.— Chylous  u.  Ger.,  Chylusharn,  Milchharn. 
U.  which  is  milky  in  appearance  from  the  presence  of 
fat.  Cf.  Chylueia.— Coagulating  u.  See  Fibrinous 
u. — Crude  u.  A clear  watery  u.  which  deposits  no 
sediment. — Cyano-u.  See  Blue  u. — Cystinic  u.  U. 
which  deposits  cystine. — Definitive  u.  The  portion  of 
the  u.  secreted  by  the  epithelium  lining  the  convoluted 
portions  of  the  uriniferous  tubules.— Diabetic  u.  U. 
passed  in  diabetes  (q.  v.). — Dropsical  u.  A highly  albu- 
minous u. — Dyspeptic  u.  U.  passed  by  a dyspeptic 
patient.  It  sometimes  deposits  an  excess  of  calcium 
oxalate  (see  Oxalueia). — Elephant’s  u.  See  Ele- 
PHANTIAC.— Febrile  u.  The  high-colored,  scanty  acid, 
and  slightly  albuminous  u.  passed  during  acute  febrile 
aflections. — Fibrinous  u.  U.  containing  fibrin,  that 
may  coagulate  in  the  tubules,  in  the  bladder,  or  after 
extrusion. — Flocculent  u.  U.  in  which  fiocculent 
masses  are  suspended. — Gouty  u.  U.  passed  during  or 
after  an  attack  of  the  gout.  It  is  of  small  amount,  is 
highly  colored,  and  deposits  uric  acid  in  excess. — Hys- 
terical u.  See  Ueina  spastica. — Mucilaginous  u.  U. 
abounding  in  mucus. — Nebulous  u.  U.  that  is  cloudy 
in  consequence  of  a heavy  deposit  of  the  earthy  phos- 
phates.— Nervous  u.  See  Ueina  spastica. — Residual 
u.  In  prostatic  hypertrophy  or  cystic  disease,  a small 
quantity  of  u.  that  remains  in  the  bladder  after  all 
efforts  to  empty  it. — Rudimentary  u.  The  liquid  that 
comes  through  the  thin  walls  of  the  Malpighian  glom- 
eruli.— Saccharine  u.  U.  containing  sugar,  as  in  dia- 
betes.— TJ.  of  digestion.  See  Ueina  cibi. 

TJRINE'MIA,  /,  See  Uein^mia. 

TJRINIF'EROTJS.  Lat.,  uriniferus  (from  urina,  urine, 
and  ferre,  to  bear).  Fr.,  urinifere.  Ger.,  harntragend, 
harnfiihrend.  Producing  and  conveying  the  urine. 

TJRINIP'AROTJS.  Lat.,  uriniparus  (from  urina,  urine, 
and  parere,  to  produce).  Urine-producing  (said  of  the 
cortical  portion  of  the  uriniferous  tubules). 

TJRINOGENTTAL.  See  Ueogenital. 

TJRINOL'OGY.  See  Ueology. 

TJRINOM'ETER.  See  Ueometee. 

TJ'RINOTJS.  Lat.,  urinosus  (from  urina,  urine).  Fr., 
urineux.  Ger.,  harnartig.  Like  urine. 

TJRISOL'VIN.  A compound  of  urea  and  lithium  citrate  ; 
used  in  the  uric-acid  diathesis. 

TJRI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  urere,  to  burn.  1.  Inflam- 
mation due  to  a burn.  2.  A flat  bulla  with  ichorous 
contents. — TJ.  diurna.  A disease  in  which  red  itching 
papules  appear  by  day  and  are  absent  by  night.  Cf. 
Epinyctis  pruriginosa. — TJ.  nocturna.  See  Epinyctis. 

TJRN'ING.  A man  or  woman  who  has  an  aversion  for 
the  opposite  sex,  but  obtains  sexual  gratification  from 
contact  or  association  with  one  of  the  same  sex. 

TJROBACIL'LTJS,  m.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  bacillus 
(q.v.).  A bacillus  obtained  from  decomposed  urine. — 
D.  Duclauxi.  Of  Miquel,  an  aerobic  and  facultative 
anaerobic,  motile,  liquefying  u.  that  grows  in  slender 
filaments  in  sewage  or  culture  media  containing  am- 
monia or  urea. — TJ.  Freudeneichi.  A u.  closely  resem- 
bling U.  Pasteuri,  but  forming  longer  chains  and  hav- 
ing more  active  movements.  It  is  found  in  air,  dust, 
sewer  water,  etc.— TJ.  Maddoxi.  An  aerobic,  motile. 


1919 


liquefying,  spore-forming  u.  that  has  round  ends,  is 
1 fx  thick  and  3 /x  to  6 /a  long.  It  is  relatively  rare. — TJ. 
Pasteuri.  Of  Miquel,  an  aerobic,  liquefying,  motile  u. 
that  forms  spherical,  usually  solitary  spores  at  one  ex- 
tremity of  the  rod.  It  grows  in  the  form  of  short  rods 
each  made  up  of  two  to  six  urobacilli,  in  culture  media 
containing  urea,  and  its  size  varies  with  the  media  in 
which  it  grows. — TJ.  Schiitzenbergi.  An  aerobic,  lique- 
fying, motile,  small  oval  bacillus,  about  5 fx  thick  and 
1 fx  long,  usually  found  in  pairs.  It  is  obtained  from 
river  and  sewer  water. 

UROBENZO'IC  ACID.  See  Hippuric  acid. 
UROBI'LIN.  Fr.,  urobiline.  A derivative,  C32H40N4O7, 
of  bilirubin  formed  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen. 
It  is  the  most  important  coloring  matter  in  the  urine. 
TJROBILINOI'DIN.  A reduction  product  of  haematin, 
resembling  urobilin,  but  not  identical  with  it.  It  is 
readily  converted  into  isohsematoporphyrin  and  hexa- 
hydrohaematoporphyrin.  It  occurs  in  the  urine  under 
certain  pathological  conditions. 

TJROBILINTJ^RIA,  /.  From  urobilin  {q.  v.),  and  ovpov, 
urine.  The  excretion  of  urobilin  with  the  urine. 
U"ROBUTYLCHLORAL'IC  ACID.  A body,  C10H15CI3OT 
(or  C10H17CI3O7),  obtained  from  the  urine  after  the  in- 
gestion of  butyl  chloral. 

DROCANIN'IC  ACID.  A substance,  C6H6N2O2 -f  2H2O, 
obtained  from  dogs’  urine. 

DROCELE,  /.  U2(u)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  u^r'- 
o-sel.  -ce'les.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  <17^17,  a tumor. 
Fr.,  urocHe.  Ger.,  Harnbruch.  A tumor  formed  by  the 
extravasation  of  urine. 

UROCH^ERAS,  /.  -cher'ados  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine, 
and  xepaSos,  gravel.  See  Gravel. 

TJROCHE^SIA,  TJROCHE'ZIA,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
xefeu',  to  ease  one’s  self.  Fr.,  urochezie.  The  discharge 
of  urine  per  anum. 

U'ROCHROME.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  pigment. 

Ger.,  Urochrom.  A yellow  pigment  described  by  Thu- 
dichum  as  the  cause  of  the  yellow  color  of  normal 
urine ; probably  identical  with  hydrobilirubin. 
TJROCLEP'SIA,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  /cAev/^ta,  theft. 
Unconscious  micturition. 

TJROC(E'LIA,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  xotAi'a,  the 
belly.  Fr.,  urocoelie.  Ger.,  Harnbauch.  Swelling  of 
the  abdomen  due  to  infiltration  of  urine. 

TJROCRFSIA,  TJROC'RISIS,  f.  -cris'ise,  -cris'eos  (-oc'- 
risis).  From  oSpov,  urine,  and  Kplai^,  a separating.  Fr., 
urocrisie.  Ger.,  Harnkrise.  1.  A crisis  which  mani- 
fests itself  in  urination.  2.  Examination  of  the  urine, 
diagnosis  by  means  of  the  urine. 

TJROCRITE^RITJM,  n.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  KpiTijpiov, 
a sign.  Ger.,  Haryizeichen.  A urinary  sign. 
DROCY'ANIN.  See  Cyanurin. 

TJROCYAN'OGEN.  From  ovpov,  urine,  Kvavoi,  blue,  and 
yevvav,  to  produce.  Fr.,  urocyanose.  A blue  sediment 
sometimes  deposited  from  the  urine  of  cholera  patients. 
U"ROCYSTHAaMORRHOI'DES,  /.  pi.  From  OVpOVy 
urine,  kuVti?,  the  bladder,  and  alfxoppol^,  a haemorrhoid. 
Ger.,  Blasenhdmorrhdiden.  Haemorrhoids  of  the  bladder. 
TJROCYS'TIS,  f.  -cys'teos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
Kuo-Ti?,  the  bladder.  See  Urinary  bladder. 
UROCYSTrilS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Cystitis. 
U"ROCYSTOCATAR'RHUS,  m.  From  ovpov,  urine,  /cv?- 
Ti?,  the  bladder,  and  xarappoo?,  a running  down.  See 
Cystorrh(ea  (1st  def.). 

URODIAL'YSIS,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  StaAv<ris,  a 
separating.  1.  See  Uroplania.  2.  Decomposition  of 
the  urine. — U.  neonatorum.  Of  Schdnlein,  retarded 
secretion  of  urine  in  the  kidneys  of  newborn  infants. 
URODOCHFUM,  n.  Gr.,  ovpoSo\flov  (from  ovpov,  urine, 
and  fioxeiov,  a holder).  See  Urinal. 

URODRIM'YTES,  /.  -te'tos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine, 
and  SpifxvTijt,  acridness.  Fr.,  urodrymie.  Acridity  of 
the  urine. 


Urhidrosis 
Uroncus 

URODYKT'IA,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  oSvvtj,  pain. 
Fr.,  urodynie.  Pain  in  passing  urine. 

UR(EDE'MA,  n.  -em'atos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
olSr)p.a,  a swelling.  A tumefaction  caused  by  infiltra- 
tion of  urine. 

UROERYTH'RIC  ACID,  UROER'YTHRIN.  From  o5- 
pov,  urine,  and  epv0p6t,  red.  Fr.,  uroerythrine,  matiere 
rosacee.  A coloring  matter  found  in  small  quantities  in 
normal  urine,  but  forming  a copious  deposit  in  certain 
febrile  conditions.  It  gives  a rose  color  to  a urinary 
deposit  sometimes  observed  after  wounds  or  operations. 
Its  appearance  is  said  to  indicate  visceral,  and  espe- 
cially hepatic  disease,  and  to  be  often  followed  by  sec- 
ondary haemorrhage  and  gangrene. 

TJ"ROFUSCOH.EM'ATIN.  From  ovpov,  urine,  fuscus, 
dark,  and  alp.a,  blood.  Of  Baumstark,  a red  urinary 
pigment  derived  from  hsematin,  formed  in  acute  or 
severe  disease. 

XJROGEN'ITAL.  Lat.,  urogenitalis.  Having  reference 
both  to  the  urinary  and  to  the  genital  tract.  This  term 
and  its  equivalent,  urinogenital,  are  more  commonly 
used  with  regard  to  anatomical  points,  while  the  term 
genitourinary,  of  essentially  the  same  signification,  is 
oftener  employed  in  speaking  of  pathological  matters. 

UROGLAU'CIN.  See  Cyanurin. 

UROGRAVIM^ETER.  From  ovpov,  urine,  gravis,  heavy, 
and  fxerpov,  a measure.  Of  Thudichum,  a urometer. 

TJROH.EM'ATIN.  1.  Of  Harley,  uroerythrin.  2.  Of 
MacMunn,  see  Isoh^matoporphyrin. 

TJ"ROH.$MATOPOR'PHYRIN.  Hsematoporphyrin  de- 
rived from  urine. 

U'ROL.  Urea  quinate,  used  in  gout  and  urinary  lithiasis. 

UROLEU'CIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Uroleucinsdure.  A mono- 
basic acid,  C9H10O5,  found  in  the  urine  in  alkaptonuria. 
It  has  considerable  antiseptic  power,  and  is  probably 
antipyretic. 

UROLEUCORRHfE'A,  f.  From  ovpov,  urine,  Acuko?, 
white,  and  pelv,  to  flow.  Fr.,  uroleucorrhee.  Ger.,  Uro- 
leukorrhde.  A condition  in  which  the  urine  contains 
much  mucus. 

U'ROLITH.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  A1A09,  a stone.  Ger., 
Harnstein.  A urinary  concretion. 

TJROLITHFASIS,  f.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  From  ovpov,  urine, 
and  Ai0i'ao-is,  lithiasis.  Fr.,  urolithiase.  Ger.,  Harnstein- 
bildung.  The  formation  of  urinary  calculi,  also  the  con- 
dition of  the  system  that  results  from  such  formation. 

TJROLITHOTO'MIA,  f.  See  Lithotomy. 

UROLTTHUS,  m.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  KLOo^,  a stone. 
Fr.,  urolithe.  A urinary  calculus. 

TJROL'OGY.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  Adyos,  understand- 
ing. Fr.,  urologie.  Ger.,  Harnlehre.  The  physiology, 
pathology,  etc.,  of  the  urine  and  the  urinary  system. 

U'ROMANCY.  Lat.,  uromanteia  (from  ovpov,  urine,  and 
fxavreia,  divination).  Prognosis  founded  on  the  state  of 
the  urine. 

TJROMEL'ANIN . A black  coloring  matter  present  nor- 
mally in  urine  to  the  amount  of  5 or  6 grammes  a day. 

TJROM'ELUS,  /.  -om'eles.  From  ovpa,  the  tail,  and  /xeAos, 
a limb.  A single  monster  in  which  there  is  fusion  of 
the  lower  limbs ; the  thigh  usually  shows  evidence  of  a 
double  formation,  but  the  leg  is  single  and  there  is  a 
single  foot  having  the  heel  turned  forward. 

TJROM'ETER.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  ixerpov,  a measure. 
Fr.,  uromHre,  phe-urine.  A hydrometer  for  measuring 
the  specific  gravity  of  the  urine. 

UROM'PHALTJS,  m.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  bfx<j)a\6<;, 
the  navel.  Fr.,  uromphale.  Ger.,  Nabelharnschwellung. 
Swelling  of  the  umbilicus  due  to  infiltration  of  urine. 

U'RON.  1.  Urine.  2.  Of  some  writers,  a “hypothet- 
ical filtrate  of  the  blood”  consisting  of  “the  fluid  sep- 
arated from  the  blood  prior  to  its  passage  through  the 
kidney.” 

URON'CXJS,  m.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  oy/co?,  a tumor. 
A tumor  containing  urine. 


1920 


Uronephrosis  ' 

U teroparietal 

UEONEPHRO'SIS,  /.  -ro'seos  (4s).  From  oSpov,  urine, 
and  ve(/)p6?,  the  kidney.  See  Nephkydkosis. 
TJ"R0NITR0T0LU'ENE.  A substance  found  in  the 
urine  after  the  ingestion  of  orthonitrotoluene.  It  is 
Isevorotary  in  aqueous  solution,  and  on  treatment  with 
dilute  acids  is  decomposed  into  orthonitrobenzyl,  alco- 
hol, and  glycuronic  acid, 

URONOL'OGY.  See  Urology. 

TJROPHJE'IN.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  (#>ai6s,  gray.  Of 
Heller,  the  ordinary  coloring  matter  of  the  urine. 
UROPHAN'IC.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  4>av6<:,  conspicu- 
ous. Appearing  in  the  urine. 

TJROPH'ERIN(E).  Lithium  and  theobromin  salicylate  ; 
a diuretic. 

UROPHRENE'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (4s).  From  ovpov,  urine, 
and  <f)prjv,  the  mind.  Fr,,  urophrenese.  Delirium  due 
to  a supposed  metastasis  of  urine  to  the  brain. 
UROPH'THISIS,  /.  -phthis'eos  (-oph'thisis).  From  ovpov, 
urine,  and  </>0i'o-i?,  decay.  See  Diabetes. 

TJR0PIT''TIN.  A crystallizable  decomposition  product 
(perhaps  C9H10N2O3)  of  urochrome. 

TIROPLA'NIA,  f.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  n\dvr],  a wan- 
dering. Ger.,  Harnaustretung.  1.  A condition  in  which 
the  elements  of  urine  are  present  in  other  parts  than 
the  urinary  organs.  In  the  pi.,  Uroplanise  (Ger.,  Uro- 
planien),  a genus  of  the  family  Chymoplanise  of  Fuchs’s 
classification  of  skin  diseases,  including  such  forms  of 
uraemia  as  are  attended  with  urinary  deposits  in  the 
skin  producing  various  cutaneous  diseases.  2.  See 
Paruria  erratica. 

XJROPOi  I )E'SIS,  /.  -e'seos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
TToietv,  to  make.  Fr.,  uropohe.  Ger.,  Harnbereitung. 
The  secretion  of  urine. 

UR0P0(I)ET'IC.  Ger.,  harnabsondernd.  Pertaining  to 
or  concerned  in  the  secretion  of  urine. 

UROPSAM'MUS,  m.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  t//dpip.09, 
gravel.  Urinary  gravel. 

URORHO'DIN.  See  Urrhodin. 

URORO'SEIN.  Fr.,  uroroseine.  Ger.,  TJrorosein.  A 
rose-colored  pigment,  C32H40N4O8,  found  in  the  urine  of 
persons  affected  with  diabetes,  chlorosis,  osteomalacia, 
nephritis,  carcinoma,  etc. 

XJRORRHA'GIA,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  p^ywo-flai,  to 
burst  forth.  See  Diabetes. 

TJR0RRH(E'A,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  poLa,  a flowing. 
See  Enuresis  and  Polyuria. — U.  mellita.  See  Dia- 
betes mellitus. 

URORRHORRHCE^A,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  6ppo5,  serum, 
and  poia,  a flowing.  Fr.,  urorrhorrhee.  Albuminuria. 
URORU'BIN.  Fr.,  tirorubine.  A cherry- red  coloring 
matter  found  in  normal  and  pathological  urines. 
U"R0RUBR0HJEM'ATIN.  From  ovpov,  urine,  ruber, 
red,  and  alpa,  blood.  Of  Baumstork,  a brown  urinary 
pigment  obtained  from  a patient  suffering  with  pem- 
phigus leprosus. 

UROSAC'RAL.  From  ovpd,  the  tail,  and  sacrum  (q.  v.). 
Pertaining  to  the  tail  and  the  sacrum  (said  of  a bone 
formed  by  the  fusion  of  the  sacrum  and  some  of  the 
vertebrae  anterior  to  it). 

BROSCHEOCELE,  /.  U2r(ur)-o2sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se- 

(ka)'le(la) ; in  Eng.,  u^r-o^skV-o-sel.  -ce'les.  From 
ovpov,  urine,  oo-xeov,  the  scrotum,  and  a tumor.  A 
urocele  of  the  scrotum. 

TJROS'CHESIS,  f.  -sche'seos  (-os'chesis).  From  ovpov, 
urine,  and  crxeai<;,  retention.  Fr.,  uroschesie.  Suppres- 
sion of  urine. 

UROS'COPY.  Lat.,  uroscopia  (from  ovpov,  urine,  and 
a-Koneiv,  to  examine).  Fr.,  uroscopie.  Ger.,  Ilarnbe- 
schauung.  Examination  of  the  urine. 

UROSEP'SIS,  /.  -sep'seos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
putrefactioii.  Septicaemia  due  to  the  putrefac- 
tion of  urine  extravasated  within  the  tissues  of  the 
body. 

U'ROSIN.  Lithium  quinate. 


TJRO'SIS, /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  urose.  Ger.,  Harnlcrank- 
heit.  Of  Alibert,  any  disease  of  the  urinary  organs. 

ITROSPAS'MUS,  m.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  o’Trao'p.os,  a 
spasm.  Spasm  of  the  urinary  tract. 

TJROSPER'MXJM,  n.  From  ovpd,  the  tail,  and  <rnepp.a, 
seed.  Fr.,  urosperme.  Sheep’s  beard;  a genus  of  com- 
posite herbs  of  the  Lactucese. — U.  picroides.  The  Upd- 
K1.0V  Meya  of  Dioscorides  ; used  in  gastric  complaints  and 
externally  as  an  antiphlogistic. 

UROSTE^ALITH.  From  ovpov,  urine,  ariap,  fat,  and 
Xt0o9,  a stone.  A pseudocalculus  consisting  of  fatty 
matter  combined  with  lime,  forming  a kind  of  soap. 

UROSTENO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ovpov,  urine,  and 
CTTcVtoXrt?,  stenosis.  See  Urethrostenosis. 

UROSTIG^MA,  n.  -stig'matos  (-is).  A genus  of  the  Urti- 
cacese. — U,  elasticum.  See  Ficus  elastica. — U.  religio- 
sum.  See  Ficus  religiosa. 

UROSUL'PHIC  ACID.  See  Thionuric  acid. 

UROTHEOBRO'MIN(E).  See  Paraxanthine. 

TJROTOX'IC.  Fr.,  urotoxique.  Pertaining  to  the  toxic- 
ity of  urine. 

TJROT'ROPIN (E).  Hexamethylenetetramine,  a urinary 
antiseptic. 

U'ROUS  ACID.  See  Xanthin. 

UROXAN'IC  ACID.  Ger.,  Ur oxansdure.  A dibasic  acid, 
CsHsNiOe,  obtained  by  long  exposure  of  uric  acid  dis- 
solved in  caustic  potash  to  air  free  from  carbon  dioxide. 

UROXAN'THIN.  See  Indican. 

UROX'IN.  See  Alloxantine. 

UROZE'MIA,  /.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  fijpua,  loss.  See 
Diabetes. 

XJRRHO'DIN.  From  ovpov,  urine,  and  p66ivos,  made  of 
roses.  Of  Thudichum,  a decomposition  product  of  the 
chemolysis  by  acids  of  a particular  chromogen  not  yet 
isolated. 

TJRRHODIN'OGEN.  Of  Thudichum,  a substance  not 
yet  isolated,  the  decomposition  of  which  by  hydrochlo- 
ric acid  produces  urrhodin. 

URRHODON'IC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained  from  urine, 
of  a highly  aromatic  odor,  very  soluble  in  water  and  in 
ether. 

UR'SAL.  A combination  of  urea  and  salicylic  acid;  used 
in  gout  and  rheumatism. 

UR'SONE.  A substance,  CioHieO  (or  C20H32O2),  ob- 
tained by  Trommsdorf  from  Arbutus  uva  ursi. 

UR'TICA,  /.  From  urere,  to  burn.  Fr.,  ortie  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Brennnessel  (1st  def.),  Nessel  (1st  def.).  1.  The 
nettle  ; a genus  of  herbs  with  stinging  hairs.  2.  The 
eruption  produced  by  the  sting  of  a nettle ; a pomphus  ; 
a wheal. — U.  bacoifera.  A West  Indian  species.  The 
flow’ers  and  roots  are  used  as  an  aperient,  and  the 
leaves  as  a resolvent.^U.  dioica.  Fr.,  ortie  dio'ique. 
Ger. , zweihdusige  Nessel.  The  common  (stinging)  nettle. 
The  root,  herb,  and  achenes  were  formerly  used — the 
first,  which  contains  a volatile  oil,  as  a diuretic ; the 
second  as  a diuretic,  astringent,  haemostatic,  anthel- 
minthic, etc.  ; and  the  last  as  a mucilaginous  emollient. 
The  plant  is  applied  to  the  skin  in  local  paralysis,  etc., 
as  an  irritant,  the  effects  in  such  cases  being  due,  it  is 
said,  to  the  presence  of  free  formic  acid  in  the  hairs. — 
U.  latifolia.  A laxative  and  diuretic  species  growing 
in  South  America. — U.  major.  See  U.  dioica. — IT.  mem- 
branacea.  A species  considered  aphrodisiac.  In  Egypt 
the  herb  and  seed  are  used  as  an  emmenagogue  and 
pectoral. — U.  mexicana.  The  yesgos  del  pats  of  the  Mex. 
Ph.  The  root  is  used  as  a diaphoretic  and  as  a substi- 
tute for /Sam&HC?ts  — U.  minor.  See  U.urens. — U. 

mortua.  See  Lamium  album.— V.  pilulifera.  Roman 
nettle.  The  fruits  were  formerly  used  as  a pectoral 
and  are  now  employed  in  Greece  as  a galactagogue. 
The  root  is  considered  astringent,  diuretic,  and  pec- 
toral.— U.  Rumphii.  A species  used  as  a scourge  in 
local  torpor,  stiffness  of  joints,  paralysis,  etc. — U.  urens. 
Fr.,  ortie  brulante.  Ger.,  kleine  Nessel.  The  dwarf 


Uronephrosis 

Uteroparietal 


nettle.  The  herb  and  fruits  (achenes)  were  formerly- 
used  like  those  of  U.  dioica.  The  plant  has  been  rec- 
ommended in  metrorrhagia. — U.  urentissima.  Fr., 
feuille  du  diable.  The  daoun  setan  of  Java,  devil’s  leaf 
of  Timor  ; a very  poisonous  species,  said  to  be  used  like 
Laportea  stimulans. — U.  vulgaris.  See  U.  dioica. 
TJRTICA'RIA,  /.  From  urtica,  a nettle.  Fr.,  urticaire, 
jievre  ortiee  porcelaine.  Ger.,  Nesselausschlag,  Nessel- 
friesel,  Nesselfieber,  Nesselsucht,  Porcellanfriesel,  Wiebel- 
sucht.  1.  Hives,  nettle  rash  ; an  acute  or  chronic  dis- 
ease of  the  skin  characterized  by  an  eruption  of  red, 
elevated,  rounded  efflorescences  of  irregular  shape  and 
size,  which  at  a certain  stage  of  their  development  ap- 
pear blanched  in  the  centre  and  erythematous  at  the 
periphery,  being  then  commonly  known  as  wheals. 
The  eruption  is  attended  with  intense  itching.  It  is 
usually  transitory,  though  sometimes  disposed  to  recur. 
The  Urticarix  of  Plenck  correspond  to  u.  febrilis.  2. 
Of  Bazin  and  Auspitz,  u.  acuta,  the  chronic  form  being 
termed  by  them  cnidosis. — Giant  u.  Fr.,  urticaire  mas- 
sive. Of  Milton,  u.  characterized  by  large  cedematous 
swellings  of  the  skin  or  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
tongue,  throat,  urethra,  etc.,  which  are  rarely  accom- 
panied by  change  of  color  or  itching  and  are  evanes- 
cent. Cf.  U.  oedematosa. — Internal  u.  U.  affecting  the 
mucous  membranes  in  the  interior  of  the  body.  It  is 
sometimes  observed  on  the  tongue,  pharynx,  or  larynx, 
and  inasmuch  as  attacks  are  sometimes  associated  with 
nausea  and  vomiting  or  with  spasmodic  dyspnoea,  it  is 
inferred  that  the  stomach  and  air  passages  may  also  be 
subject  to  the  lesions  of  the  disease,  and  perhaps  the 
mucous  membranes  of  other  regions. — U.  ah  ingestis. 
U.  provoked  by  the  ingestion  of  certain  articles  of  food. 
— U..  acuta.  Ger.,  Nesselfieber.  U.  that  runs  an  acute 
course  and  is  usually  attended  with  fever.— U.  alba. 
U.  of  the  ordinary  type,  with  wheals  that  show  a white 
surface  in  the  centre  with  redness  at  the  periphery. — 
TJ.  annularis.  U.  in  which  the  eruption  takes  the  form 
of  rings. — U.  bullosa.  U.  attended  with  a production 
of  bullse. — IT.  chronica.  Ger.,  {chronische)  Nesselsucht. 
U.  characterized  by  long  continuance,  or  (more  com- 
monly) by  a long  persisting  tendency  to  relapsing  at- 
tacks.— U.  conferta.  U.  characterized  by  efflorescences 
closely  clustered  together. — U.  dermographica.  See 
U.  factitia. — U.  endemica.  A form  of  u.  coinciding 
with  (perhaps  due  to)  the  presence  of  Bombyx  proces- 
sionea,  and  consisting  in  a cutaneous  eruption,  forming 
partly  pustules,  partly  wheals,  and  spreading  over  the 
entire  body.  It  is  accompanied  with  violent  itching. — 
U.  ephemera.  Acute  u.  of  short  duration. — U.  evanida. 
Ger.,  wandelbare  Nesselsucht.  U.  of  very  brief  duration, 
or  that  comes  and  goes. — U.  factitia.  Chronic  u.  in 
which  by  artificially  irritating  the  skin  the  eruption 
may  be  produced  at  will. — U.  febrilis.  See  U.  acuta. — 
U.  figurata.  U.  characterized  by  efflorescences  grouped 
in  determinate  figures. — IT.  fugax.  See  U.  evanida. — 
U.  gigans.  See  U.  tuberosa.—V.  gyrata.  U.  the  efflo- 
rescences of  which  form  gyrate  figures  or  lines. — TJ. 
haemorrhagica.  See  Purpura  tirticans.—'U . medica- 
mentosa. U.  provoked  by  the  administration  of  drugs. 
— U.  miliaris.  U.  attended  with  an  eruption  of  miliary 
vesicles. — U.  neuritica.  U.  due  to  a lesion  of  the  nerve 
or  nerves  supplying  the  affected  part. — U.  nodosa.  See 
U.  tuberosa. — U.  oedematosa.  A form  of  u.  character- 
ized by  the  sudden  appearance  of  cedematous  swellings 
upon  different  parts  of  the  body,  usually,  though  not 
always,  accompanied  by  urticarial  wheals  and  itching, 
and  after  a short  time  suddenly  disappearing. — TJ.  papu- 
losa. A form  of  u.,  observed  especially  in  children,  in 
which,  instead  of  distinct  wheals,  smallish  red  papules 
are  formed  which  itch  violently  and  frequently  appear 
excoriated  from  scratching.  The  eruption  is  usually 
more  persistent  than  the  ordinary  form  of  u. — TJ.  per- 
stans.  Ger.,  beharrende  Nesselsucht.  U.  in  which  the 
121 


efflorescences  persist  throughout  the  attack. — TJ.  pig- 
mentosa. A form  of  chronic  u.,  in  young  children,  in 
which  the  efflorescences  persist  for  a long  time  and  are 
accompanied  with  a brownish-yellow  pigmentation. — 
TJ.  porcellanea.  See  U.  alba. — TJ.  recidiva,  TJ.  recur- 
rens.  U.  characterized  by  a disposition  to  recur,  as  in 
u.  chronica. — TJ.  rubra.  U.  with  red  efflorescences. — 
TJ.  subcutanea.  Ger.,  schleichende  Nesselsucht.  OfWil- 
lan,  a form  of  chronic  or  relapsing  u.  associated  with 
itching  or  tingling  of  the  skin,  with  an  occasional 
eruption  of  wheals. — TJ.  tuberosa.  Ger.,  Nesselfriesel, 
harte  Nesselsucht.  A form  of  u.  marked  by  rapid  in- 
crease of  some  of  the  wheals  to  a large  size,  forming 
hard  tuberosities  which  seem  to  extend  deeply  and  oc- 
casion deep-seated  pains. — TJ.  vaccinica.  U.  induced  by 
vaccination. — TJ.  vesiculosa.  U.  attended  with  vesicles. 

TJRTICA'RIAL.  Lat.,  urticatus.  Fr.,  ortie.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  urticaria. 

TJR'TICATING.  Fr.,  urticant.  Stinging  like  a nettle. 

TJRTICA'TIO, /.  -o'nis.  See  Urtication  and  Urtica- 
ria chronica. 

TJRTICA'TION.  Lat.,  urticatio  (from  urtica,  a nettle). 
A method  of  producing  substitutive  irritation  by  beat- 
ing the  skin  with  nettles. 

TJSAGRO.  An  Arabian  term  apparently  applied  to  psori- 
asis. 

TJS'NEA,  /.  Fr.,  usnee.  Ger.,  Bartfiechte.  A genus  of 
fruticose  lichens. — TJ.  barbata.  Fr.,  usnee  barbue. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Bartfiechte.  Necklace  moss.  This  and 
similar  species,  known  as  Muscus  arboreus,  Muscus  quer- 
cinus,  Mxiscus  arborexis  albus,  and  Muscus  albus  quernus, 
are  bitter  and  astringent,  and  were  formerly  used  in 
indigestion,  dysentery,  haemorrhages,  etc. — TJ.  cranii 
humani.  The  Parmelia  omphalodes,  Parmelia  saxatilis, 
and  other  lichens  found  on  human  bones  and  skulls  ex- 
posed to  the  elements. — TJ.  jubata.  Tree-hair  lichen, 
formerly  offlcial. 

US'NEIN,  US'NIC  ACID,  US'NIN.  Ger.,  Usninsdure. 
An  acid,  CisHieOi,  obtained  from  Parmelia  prunastri 
and  other  lichens. 

USNIN'IC  ACID.  An  acid,  CisHigOr,  obtained  from 
various  lichens. 

TJSTILA'GO, /.  -a'ginis.  Fr.,  charbon  (1st  def.).  Ger., 
Flugbrand  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of  the  Zygomycetes, 
parasitic  on  flowering  plants.  The  mycelium  pene- 
trates through  the  intercellular  spaces  of  the  host  plant 
and  destroys  it.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  see  U.  maidis. — 
TJ.  maidis,  TJ.  maydis.  Corn  (or  maize)  smut;  a spe- 
cies which  occurs  on  the  stem,  grains,  and  tassel  of  Zea 
maiz.  It  is  the  u.  of  theU.  S.  Ph.  (see  Ergot  of  maize). 

US'TION.  Gr  /caOcri?.  Lat.,  ustio  (from  urere,  to  burn). 
1.  A burn.  2.  Cauterization. 

TJSTTJLA'TION.  Lat.,  ustulatio  (from  ustidare,  to  scorch). 
In  ancient  pharmacy,  the  roasting  of  a moist  substance 
before  powdering  it. 

TJS'TTJS.  From  urere,  to  burn.  Burnt,  calcined. 

TJ'TER,  m.  TJ'tri.  See  Uterus. 

TJTERAL'GIA, /.  From  uterus  (q.v.),  and  a\yo<;,  pain. 
See  Hysteralgia. 

TJ'TERINE.  Lat.,  xiterinus.  Fr.,  uterin.  Ger.,  uterinal. 
Pertaining  to,  associated  with,  or  affecting  the  uterus. 

TJTERI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Metritis. 

TJ"TEROABDOM'INAL.  Pertaining  to  the  uterus  and 
the  abdome«. 

TJTEROFIXA'TION.  From  uterus  (q.  v.),  and  figere,  to 
fix.  See  Hysteropexia. 

UTEROGESTA'TION.  See  Gestation  (2d  def.). 

TJTEROLTJM'BAR.  Ft.,  utero-lombaire.  Pertaining  to  or 
connecting  the  uterus  and  the  lumbar  region. 

TJTEROMA'NIA,  /.  Nymphomania. 

TJTEROOVA'RIAN.  Fr.,  utero-ovarien,  utero-ovarique. 
Pertaining  to  the  uterus  and  the  ovary. 

TJTEROPARI'ETAL.  Pertaining  to  the  uterus  and  the 
abdominal  wall. 


1922 


TJteropexia 
Vaccine 

UTEKOPEX'IA,  /.  See  Hysteropexia. 
UTEROPLACEN'TAL.  Fr.,  utero-placentaire.  Ger., 
uteroplacentar.  Pertaining  to  the  uterus  and  the  pla- 
centa. 

TJ'TEROPLASTY.  A plastic  operation  on  the  uterus 
[C.  A.  L.  Reed]. 

XJTERORIIHA'GIA,  /.  From  uterus  {q.  v.),  and  prjywaeaL, 
to  burst  forth.  See  Metrorrhagia. 
TJTEROR'RHAPHY.  From  uterus,  the  uterus,  and  pa^iq, 
a seam.  See  Hysterorrhaphy. 

TJTEROSAC'RAL.  Fr.,  utero-sacre.  Pertaining  to  the 
uterus  and  the  sacrum. 

U'TEROTOME.  See  Hysterotome. 

TJTEROT'OMY.  Lat.,  uterotomia  (from  uterus  [g.  r.], 
and  TOju^,  a cutting).  See  Hysterotomy. 
TTTEROTRAC'TOR.  From  uterris  (q.  v.),  and  trahere,  to 
drag.  An  instrument  employed  by  A.  C Bernays  for 
making  traction  on  the  cervix  uteri,  differing  from 
Noeggerath’s  tenaculum  forceps  chiefly  in  having  sev- 
eral teeth  on  each  blade. 

XJTEROVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  uterus  and  the 
vagina. 

UTEROVEN'TRAL.  Pertaining  to  the  uterus  and  the 
abdominal  cavity. 

TJTEROVES'ICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  uterus  and  to  the 
bladder. 

U'TERUS,  m.  Gr.,  varepa.  Fr.,  uteriis,  matrice.  Ger., 
Gebdrmutter.  The  organ  of  gestation  ; made  up  chiefly 
of  muscular  flbres  and  having  a cavity  lined  with  mu- 
cous membrane  continuous  with  that  of  the  vagina.  It 
is  covered  before  and  behind  with  peritonaeum.  In  the 
human  subject  it  is  situated  in  the  pelvis.  In  the  non- 
gravid  state  it  has  the  shape  of  a pear  flattened  from 
before  backward.  It  is  suspended  in  the  pelvis  by  the 
broad  ligaments.  Its  cavity  is  2^  in.  in  depth.  It  is 
divided  into  a body  and  a neck ; the  latter  projects 
backward  and  somewhat  downward  into  the  vagina. — 
Arched  u.  LiSit.,  u.  arcuatus.  That  form  of  u.  in  which 
the  longitudinal  median  furrow  marking  the  union  of 
the  primitive  halves  of  the  organ  is  more  than  ordi- 
narily pronounced  at  the  fundus,  from  the  fusion  of  the 
horns  being  somewhat  defective.— Bilobed  u.  See  U. 
hicornis. — Divided  u.  See  U.  sasptus. — Double  u.  Ger., 
doppelte  Gebdrmutter.  That  malformation  of  the  u.  in 
which  the  two  horns  are  developed,  but  have  not  be- 
come fused  into  one  organ.  See  also  U.  bicornis  and 
U.  ssepttis. — Ductile  u.  Syn, : squatty  u.  Of  I.  E.  Tay- 
lor (who  repudiates  “balloon  u.”),  a condition  of  the 
u.  in  which  its  walls  are  lax  and  yielding,  so  that  they 
collapse  horizontally  and  may  be  carried  up  before  a 
sound  introduced  into  the  cavity  of  the  organ. — Duplex 
u.  See  Double  u. — Fusiform  u.  Lat.,  u.  fusiformis. 
Ger.,  spindelfdrmiger  U.  That  form  of  the  u.  in  which, 
during  advanced  pregnancy,  its  vertical  diameter  is  the 
greatest. — Gravid  u.  A u.  containing  a fecundated 
ovum. — Imparous  u.  Of  Barnes,  a u.  that  has  never 
contained  a product  of  conception. — Impregnated  u. 
See  Gravid  u.  — Incudiform  u.  An  anvil-shaped  u. 
— Infantile  u.  Lat.,  m.  foetalis.  Fr.,  uterus  foetal  (ou 
embryonnaire).  That  abnormity  of  the  u.  in  which  it  is 
normally  formed,  but  has  been  arrested  in  its  develop- 
ment.— Intestiniform  u.  A u.  having  an  elongated 
cervix  and  a thin  body  resembling  a section  of  intes- 
tine.— Inverted  u.  The  u.  in  a state  of  inversion  (g.  v.). 
—Irritable  u.  See  Hysteralgia  (2d  def.).— Male  u. 
See  U.  masculinus. — Membranous  u.  Of  Walter,  a u.  in 
whic.h  the  walls  are  attenuated  by  distention  and 
atrophy  caused  by  flbroid  tumors. — Pregnant  u.  See 
Gravid  u. — Retort-shaped  u.  Ger.,  Retorten gestalt  der 
Gebdrmutter.  A flexed  u.  that  has  an  elongated  cervix, 
giving  the  organ  the  appearance  of  a retort. — Saccated 
u.  A u.  in  the  condition  of  hourglass-  contraction. — 
Squatty  u.  [Taylor].  See  Ductile  u. — Twin  u.  See 
Double  u. — U.  acollis.  See  U.  parvicollis. — U.  arcuatus. 


See  Arched  w.— D.  biangularis.  See  Incudiform  u. — D. 
bicornis.  That  malformation  of  the  u.  in  which  the  two 
rudimentary  lateral  halves,  or  horns,  remain  more  or  less 
separate,  instead  of  coalescing  through  their  whole 
length.  See  also  U.  bicornis  duplex  and  U.  bicornis  semi- 
duplex.— M.  bicornis  duplex.  Ger.,  gdnzliche  Verdop- 
pelung  der  Gebdrmutter.  That  variety  of  double  u.  in 
which  the  duplicate  formation  affects  the  whole  organ. 
— U.  bicornis  simplex,  U.  bicornis  semiduplex  (seu  in- 
fra simplex),  U.  bicornis  unicollis.  Ger.,  theilweise 
Verdoppelung  der  Gebdrmutter.  A duplex  u.  in  which 
the  body  alone  is  double  and  the  cervix  is  single. — U. 
bicorpor.  A u.  consisting  of  two  bodies. — U.  biforis. 
See  Z7.  bicornis. — TJ.  bifundalis  unicollis.  See  U.  bicor- 
nis unicollis. — U.  bilocularis,  TJ.  bipartitus.  See  U. 
sseptus. — TJ.  cordiformis.  Fr.,  uterus  echancre.  That 
form  of  defective  development  of  the  u.  in  which  the 
fundus  remains  depressed,  so  that  the  organ  has  some- 
what the  shape  of  the  heart  of  a playing-card. — TJ. 
defioiens.  Absence  of  the  uterus. — TJ.  didelphis,  TJ. 
didelphys.  See  Double  u. — TJ.  diductus.  That  variety 
of  double  u.  in  which  there  are  complete  independence 
and  divergence  of  the  two  halves. — TJ.  duplex.  See 
Double  u. — TJ.  duplex  separatus.  A double  u.  in  which 
there  is  no  connection  between  the  two  halves  of  the 
organ ; associated  with  double  vagina. — TJ.  flexus.  A 
u.  with  an  abnormal  flexion. — TJ.  foetalis.  See  Infantile 
u. — TJ.  globularis.  A u.  subsseptus  with  complete  fusion 
of  the  two  lateral  halves  externally. — TJ.  imperforatus, 
1.  An  imperforate  u.  2.  A u.  that  has  no  cavity  at  all. 
— TJ.  masculinus.  The  prostatic  vesicle  of  the  male, 
with  its  occasional  vestigial  accompaniments. — TJ.  mus- 
cularis.  A u.  in  which  there  is  an  interstitial  myoma. 
— TJ.  parvicollis.  Syn.:  u.  acollis.  That  malformation 
of  the  u.  in  which  its  body  is  normal,  but  its  neck 
atrophied  or  lacking. — TJ.  retroflexus.  See  Retro- 
flexion of  the  uterus. — TJ.  retroversus.  A retroverted 
u. — TJ.  saeptus  (bilocularis).  Fr.,  uterus  biloculaire. 
That  form  of  defective  development  of  the  u.  in  which, 
while  the  two  Mullerian  ducts  have  united,  the  parti- 
tion between  them  remains  wholly  or  in  part.  See  also 
TJ.  sseptus  dxiplex  and  TJ.  subsseptus. — TJ.  saeptus  duplex. 
That  variety  of  u.  bilocularis  in  which  there  is  a divi- 
sion from  the  fundus  to  the  external  os,  forming  two 
equal  halves. — TJ.  semipartitus.  Yx.,  uterus  en  partie 
cloisonne  a Vinterieur  [Lefort].  See  U.  subsseptus. — TJ. 
subsaeptus.  That  variety  of  u.  saeptus  in  which  the 
dividing  wall  between  the  two  lateral  canals  has  partly 
disappeared,  leaving  the  vagina  and  the  cervix  single, 
while  the  cavity  of  the  body  of  the  u.  is  double. — TJ. 
unicornis.  (Jer.,  einhornige  Gebdrmutter.  A one-horned 
u.  ; that  malformation  of  the  u.  in  which  only  one  of 
the  two  original  lateral  halves  is  fully  developed,  the 
other  being  rudimentary  or  wanting. — TJ.  unilocularis. 
That  form  of  double  u.  in  which  the  cavity  of  the  organ 
is  normally  formed,  the  duplicity  appearing  only  at  the 
fundus  on  the  outside. — TJ.  velatus.  See  TJ.  subsseptus. 
— TJ.  virilis.  See  TJ.  masculinus. — Ventral  u.  A term 
sometimes  applied  to  the  foetal  sac  in  cases  of  abdominal 
pregnancy. 

TJ'TRICLE.  Lat.,  utriculus  (dim.  of  uter,  a leathern  bag). 
Fr.,  utricule.  Ger.,  Schlauch  (1st  def.),  Hautfrucht  (3d 
def.),  Schlauch frucht  (3d  def.).  Syn.  : simis  communis  (2d 
def.).  1.  A little  pouch  or  bag,  especially  a membra- 
nous, closed,  saclike  part  or  organ.  2.  The  larger  of  the 
two  vesicles  into  which  the  otic  vesicle  of  the  embryo 
is  divided  by  a constriction  which  at  last  shuts  it  off 
from  the  saccule.— Primordial  u.  1.  The  membrane  of 
a cartilage  cell  directly  in  contact  with  the  cell.  2.  A 
layer  of  protoplasm  first  deposited  upon  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  wall  of  a cell. — TJ.  of  the  prostatic  portion 
of  the  urethra.  See  Uterus  masculinus. — TJ.  of  the 
vestibule.  The  vestibular  cavity  which  connects  with 
the  semicircular  canals.  It  is  imbedded  in  the  recessus 


1923 


Uteropexia 

Vaccine 


ellipticus,  and  communicates  with  the  semicircular 
canals  by  five  foramina.  It  is  attached  to  the  wall  of 
the  bony  vestibule  by  loose  connective  tissue.  It  is 
surrounded  by  perilymph  and  contains  endolymph.  It 
consists  of  a fibrillar  substantia  propria  bounded  ex- 
ternally by  vascular  connective  tissue  and  internally 
by  angular  pavement  epithelium. 

TJTRIC'TJLAR.  Lat.,  utricularis.  Fr.,  utriculaire.  Ger., 
schlauchartig.  Pertaining  to  a utricle  ; bladderlike  in 
appearance ; consisting  of  a utricle  or  bearing  many 
utricles. 

UTRICULA'RIA,  /.  From  utricuhis,  a little  bag.  Fr., 
utriculaire.  Ger.,  Wasserschlauch.  Bladder  wort ; a 
genus  of  the  Lentibulariex. — TJ.  reticulata.  A Malabar 
species,  used  in  fiatulence. — U.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  viille- 
feuille  des  marais.  Ger.,  (jemeiner  Wasserschlauch.  Com- 
mon bladderwort,  formerly  used  in  dysuria  and  ex- 
ternally as  a vulnerary. 

UTRIC'ULTJS,  m.  See  Utricle.— TJ.  lacrimalis,  TJ. 
lacrimarum.  See  Lacrymal  sac. — TJ.  lacteus.  See  Ee- 
CEPTACULUM  c/ii/H.— TJ.  prostaticus.  See  Uterus 
masculinus. 

TJ'TRIFORM.  Lat.,  utriformis  (from  uter,  a bag,  and 
forma,  form).  Fr.,  utriforme.  Ger.,  schlauchfdrmig. 
Having  the  form  of  a bladder  or  udder. 

TJ'VA, /.  Fr.,  haie  (1st  def.),  raisins  secs  [Fr.  Cod.]  (3d 
def. ).  Ger.,  Beere,  Traube  (1st  def.).  Syn.  : fructus 
vitis  minutse  [Swed.  Ph.]  (3d  def.),  passulx  majorcs  (seu 
minores)  (3d  def.).  1.  A grape  or  cluster  of  grapes;  a 
grapelike  fruit.  2.  The  uvula.  3.  In  the  pL,  uvx, 
raisins,  the  dried  fruit  of  Vitis  vinifera.  The  Br.  Ph. 
admits  only  large  (Malaga)  raisins. 

TJVA'RIA,  /.  From  tiva,  a grape.  Fr.,  canang.  Ger., 
Traubenbaum.  A genus  of  the  Anonacese. — TJ.  argentea. 
A species  found  in  the  Moluccas.  The  bark  is  used  as 
a carminative,  etc. — TJ.  latifolia,  TJ.  ligularis.  Species 
found  in  the  Moluccas.  From  the  seed  salves  are  pre- 
pared.— TJ.  narum.  Ger.,  Metternder  Traubenbaum.  The 
nartimpanel  of  Malabar.  The  roots  and  an  oil  obtained 
from  them  are  used  in  fevers,  dysentery,  etc.,  and  ex- 
ternally in  rheumatism  and  gout. — TJ.  odorata.  A tree 
growing  throughout  southern  India.  The  fiowers  yield 
cananga  oil.  A stimulating  salve,  used  as  a febrifuge, 
is  prepared  from  the  fiowers.  The  root  bark  and  seed 
are  used  as  a stomachic. 

TJVA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  uva,  a grape.  An  old  term 
for  corneal  staphyloma  and  for  keratocele. 

TJ'VA  TJR'SI,  f.  1.  The  genus  Arctostaphylos.  2.  The 
Arctostaphylos  u.  u.  3.  Of  the  ph’s,  the  leaves  of  Arcto- 
staphylos u.  Extractum  uvae  u.  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
A fiuid  extract  of  the  leaves  of  Arctostaphylos  u.  u. — In- 
fusum  uvae  u.  F.,  tisane  d’u.  u.  A preparation  made 
by  infusing  u.  u.  (3d  def. ) in  twenty  times  as  much  boil- 
ing water  for  an  hour  [Br.  Ph.]  and  straining. 

TJ'VEA, /.  From  uva,  a grape.  Fr.,  tivee.  Ger.,  Trau- 
benhaut.  The  pigmented,  or  middle,  coat  of  the  eye,  in- 
cluding the  iris,  ciliary  body,  and  chorioid  ; usually 
confined  to  the  chorioid. 

TJ'VEAL.  Fr.,  uveale.  Ger.,  u.  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
stituting the  uvea. 

TJVEI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  uvea  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  uveite. 
Inflammation  of  the  uvea. — TJ.  anterior.  Of  Stellwag, 
parenchymatous  keratitis,  so  called  because  it  afiects 
the  posterior  layers  of  the  cornea  that  are  embryologic- 
ally  classed  with  the  uvea. — TJ.  sympathica.  U.  due  to 
irritation  of  the  ciliary  nerves. 

TJ'VIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  uvique.  Ger.,  Traubens’dure. 
The  compound  CtHsOsi. 

DVIT'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  uvitique.  Ger.,  Uvitinsdure. 
A methylbenzenedicarboxylic  acid,  C6[CH3,H,CO.OH, 
H,CO.OH,H,]. 

TJ'VTJLA, /.  Dim.  of  uva,  a grape.  Gr.,  (TTa^vX-q.  Fr., 
uvule,  luette.  Ger.,  Zdpfchen.  A conical  process  de- 
pendent in  the  middle  line  from  the  soft  palate  and 


made  up  of  the  azygos  uvulae,  elastic  and  areolar  tissue, 
small  acinous  glands,  and  an  investment  of  mucous 
membrane. — Lieutaud’s  u.  See  Vesical  u. — Superim- 
posed u.  Of  T.  A.  Deblois,  a supernumerary  u.  sit- 
uated in  front  of  the  normal  u.— TJ.  bifida.  A fissured 
state  of  the  u.,  presenting  the  appearance  of  two  uvulae. 
— TJ.  cerebelli.  See  U.  of  the  cerebellum. — TJ.  decidua. 
See  Staphyloptosis.— TJ.  of  the  cerebellum.  Lat.,  u. 
cerebelli.  Fr.,  uvule  du  cervelet,  pedicule  de  la  luette. 
Ger.,  Zapfen  des  Kleinhirns,  Zdpfchen.  A small  projec- 
tion on  the  inferior  vermiform  process  of  the  cerebel- 
lum in  front  of  the  pyramid  and  between  the  amyg- 
dalae.—TJ.  of  the  urinary  bladder.  See  Vesical  u. — TJ. 
palati.  See  U. — U.  relaxata.  See  Staphyloptosis. — 
TJ.  vermis.  See  U.  of  the  cerebellum. — TJ.  vesicae,  Vesi- 
cal u.  The  posterior  part  of  the  caput  galli  that  pro- 
jects into  the  prostatic  urethra. 

TJ'VTJLAR.  Lat.,  uvularis.  Fr.,  uvulaire.  Pertaining 
to  the  uvula. 

TJVTJLA'RIA,  /.  From  uva,  a grape.  Fr.,  uvidaire. 
Ger.,  Zdpfchenhraut.  Bell  wort,  a genus  of  liliaceous 
plants. — TJ.  grandiflora.  Large-flowered  bellwort.  The 
leaves  and  root  are  used  by  the  Indians  against  the 
bite  of  the  rattlesnake. — TJ.  perfoliata.  Mealy  bell- 
wort.  The  root  is  used  to  make  an  astringent  gargle. 

TJVTJLA'RIS  [Coues] , m.  See  Azygos  uvtdse. 

TJ'VTJLATOME.  See  Staphylotome. 

TJVTJLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  See  Staphylitis. 

TJVTJLOPTO'SIS,  /.  -pto'seos  {-is).  See  Staphylop- 
tosis. 

TJVTJLOT'OMY.  See  Staphylotomy. 


V 

VACCrNA,  f.  See  Vaccinia. 

VAC'CINADS.  The  microorganisms  of  vaccine  lymph. 

VAC'CINAL.  Lat.,  vaccinalis.  See  Vaccixe  (adj.). 

VAC'CINATE.  Lat.,  vaccinare.  Fr.,  vacciner.  Ger., 
impfen,  vaccini{e)ren.  To  inoculate  with  vaccine  virus. 

VACCINA'TION.  Lat.,  vaccinatio.  Ger.,  Kuhpoclcenim- 
pfung.  Inoculation  with  vaccine  virus  as  a protective 
measure  against  smallpox.  Recently  the  term  has 
been  improperly  applied  to  inoculation  with  various 
other  viruses. — Anthracic  v.  Inoculation  of  animals 
with  attenuated  cultivations  of  the  anthrax  bacillus. — 
Antirabietic  v.  Fr.,  v.  antirabique.  Protective  inocu- 
lation against  rabies.  The  virus  is  secured  by  a series 
of  inoculations  of  virus  from  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem of  an  animal  dead  of  rabies  under  the  dura  of 
healthy  animals  ; an  emulsion  is  made  of  the  spinal 
cord  after  it  has  dried  for  fourteen  days,  and  some  of 
this  is  inoculated  into  the  animal  to  be  protected,  then 
the  latter  is  inoculated  with  an  emulsion  of  a cord 
dried  for  thirteen  days,  and  so  on  in  a decreasing  series 
until  an  emulsion  of  fresh  cord  is  used. — Chemical  v. 
Of  Castaneda  and  Borda,  a v.  done  experimentally 
upon  animals  by  injecting  subcutaneously  urine  from 
yellow-fever  patients,  in  the  hope  of  its  containing 
some  chemical  substance  (perhaps  a ptomaine)  secreted 
by  the  specific  microorganism  capable  of  afibrding  pro- 
tection against  the  disease.— Intrauterine  v.  Variolous 
immunity  communicated  by  the  mother  to  the  foetus  as 
the  result  of  her  having  been  successfully  vaccinated 
during  pregnancy. — Retrov’.  The  communication  of 
vaccinia  from  man  to  the  cow. 

VAC'CINATOR.  Fr.,  raccmafcMr  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  Impf- 
nadel  (2d  def.).  1.  One  who  vaccinates.  2.  An  in- 
strument for  performing  vaccination. 

VAC'CINE.  Lat.,  vaccinus,  vaccinalis  (from  vacca,  a 
cow).  Fr.,  vaccinal,  vacciniqtie.  Pertaining  to  the  cow  ; 
also  pertaining  to  vaccinia  or  to  vaccination. 


Vaccine 

Valeriana 


1924 


VAC'CINE.  Lat  vaccinum.  Fr.,  vaccin.  Ger.,  Impf- 
stoff.  The  virus  of  cowpox  (vaccinia),  being  either  the 
liquid  contained  in  the  pocks  or  the  crust  formed  by 
their  desiccation.  For  subheadings,  see  under  Lymph, 
and  cf.  Virus. 

VACCINEL'LA,  /.  Fr.,  vaccindide.  Ger..  uniichte  Kuh- 
pocJcen.  A disease  or  lesion  produced  by  an  abortive 
vaccination,  differing  in  its  symptoms  from  true  vac- 
cinia and  usually  failing  to  protect  against  variola. 

VACCINTA,  /.  From  vaccinus,  pertaining  to  the  cow. 
Fr.,  vaccine.  Ger.,  Kuhpocken.  Cowpox  {q.  v.)  when 
inoculated  upon  the  human  subject,  either  immediately 
from  an  infected  animal  (v.  primigena)  or  mediately 
from  a person  recently  inoculated  with  the  virus  of  the 
disease  (v.  vaccinatoria).  The  disease  is  characterized 
by  the  appearance  of  a small  papule  at  the  site  of  inoc- 
ulation in  from  one  to  three  days,  which  two  days 
later  becomes  a vesicle  with  clear  contents.  It  in- 
creases in  size  until  about  the  end  of  the  first  week, 
becoming  depressed  in  the  centre  and  surrounded  by  a 
red  areola.  After  the  first  week  the  contents  of  the 
efiiorescence  become  purulent  and  soon  begin  to  desic- 
cate and  form  a scab,  which,  falling  off  during  the  sec- 
ond week  or  later,  leaves  a superficial,  pitted,  and  per- 
manent cicatrix.  The  affection  is  usually  attended 
with  slight  fever. — Generalized  v.  Fr.,  vaccinide,  pul- 
lulation  vaccinate  generalisee.  V.  attended  with  a gen- 
eral exanthem  consisting  of  efflorescences  that  closely 
resemble  in  their  appearance,  course,  and  resulting 
cicatrices  the  localized  disease  at  the  point  of  inocula- 
tion.— Irregular  v.  See  Vaccinella.— Serous  v.  V. 
in  which  the  fiuid  in  the  pocks  is  watery,  not  viscid. — 
Spurious  V.,  V.  anormis.  See  Vaccinella. — V.  anti- 
variolosa.  See  V. — V.  gangraenosa.  A general  exan- 
them accompanying  v.,  consisting  of  pustular  efflores- 
cences, sometimes  like  those  of  variola,  which  become 
gangrenous. — V.  genuina.  True  v.  (i.  e.,  v.  capable  of 
affording  protection  against  variola). — V.  primigena. 
See  under  F.— V.  tutoria,  V.  tutrix.  See  F. — V.  vac- 
cinatoria. V.  produced  by  inoculation  with  humanized 
lymph. 

VACCINTAL.  See  Vaccine  (adj.). 

VACCIN'IFER.  From  vaccinia  {q.  v.)  and/erre,  to  bear. 

1.  An  individual  from  whose  body  vaccinal  virus  is 
taken  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  vaccinia  to  another. 

2.  An  instrument  for  vaccination. 

VACCIN'IEORM.  Having  the  appearance  of  vaccinia 
or  of  vaccine  lymph. 

VAC'CININ.  A non-nitrogenous  substance  obtained 
from  Vaccinium  myrtillus. 

VAC'CININE.  1.  Of  Farr,  the  morbific  germ  of  cow- 
pox.  2.  Vaccine  virus. 

VACCINrOL.®,  /.  pi.  See  Vaccinol^. 

VAC'CINIST.  See  Vaccinator  (1st  def.). 

VACCINTUM,  n.  From  vaccinus,  pertaining  to  the  cow. 
Fr.,  myrtille.  Ger.,  Heidelheere.  The  typical  genus  of 
the  Vacciniacese.  Some  include  in  it  the  cranberries 
{Oxycoccus)  as  well  as  the  blueberries. — V.  arctostaph- 
ylos.  Fr.,  airelle  de  Cappadoce.  Ger.,  azorische  Heidel- 
heere. Oriental  whortleberry.  The  berries  are  used 
like  those  of  F.  myrtillus  and  the  dried  leaves  as  tea 
(Trebizond  tea). — V.  corymbosum,  V.  discomorphum. 
Common  blueberry,  huckleberry.  The  berries  are  used 
like  those  of  F.  myrtillus. — V.  frondosum.  Ger.,  hlati- 
reiche  Heidelheere  ( 1st  def . ).  Blue  huckleberry  of  North 
America.  The  berries  are  used  like  those  of  V.myrtillus. 
— V.  macrocarpum.  Fr.,  airelle  (ou  myrtille)  d gros  fruits. 
American  cranberry.  The  fruits  furnish  citric  acid,  and 
both  fruits  and  leaves  are  detersive  and  astringent. — V. 
myrtillus,  V.  nigrum.  Fr.,  airelle  myrtille  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger  , gemeine  Heidelheere.  British  huckleberry  (or  bil- 
berry ).  All  parts  of  the  bush,  especially  the  leaves,  con- 
tain quinic  acid.  An  extract  of  the  fruits  has  been  used 
in  an  enema  or  suppository  in  dysentery.  The  fruit  was 


formerly  used  as  a mildly  astringent  gargle  and  as  a 
haemostatic.— V.  oxycoccos,  V.  oxycoccus.  Fr.,  airelle 
cl  fruits  acides.  Ger.,  europdische  Moosheere.  The  cran- 
berry of  Europe.  The  fruits  are  used  as  an  astringent, 
detersive,  and  antiscorbutic  and  as  a refrigerant  in 
fevers.— V.  uliginosum.  Fr.,  airelle  veinee.  Ger., 
Moor-Heidelheere.  The  bog  bilberry.  The  berries, 
which  are  said  to  produce  vertigo  and  delirium,  are 
made  into  a spirit  in  Siberia. — V.  vitis  idaea.  Fr., 
airelle ponctuee.  Ger.,  rot{h)e  Heidelheere.  Red  huckle- 
berry of  Mt.  Ida.  The  leaves  and  berries  were  former- 
ly official.  The  leaves  are  used  to  adulterate  uva  ursi 
leaves. 

VACCINIZA'TION.  Fr.,  vaccinisation.  OfWarlomont, 
the  process  of  vacciniziug. 

VAC'CINIZE.  To  vaccinate  a subject  repeatedly  until 
no  further  effect  is  produced  (until,  as  has  been 
thought,  the  system  is  saturated  with  the  virus). 

VAC'CINOID.  See  Vaccinella. 

VACCIN'OL.®,  f.  pi.  Ger.,  NehenpocTcen.  Secondary 
pocks  ; efflorescences  resembling  the  vaccine  pock,  but 
occurring  at  a distance  from  the  point  of  vaccination, 
usually  due  to  accidental  inoculation  from  the  original 
pock,  often  through  scratching. 

VAC"CINOSYPH'ILIS,  f.  -il'idis.  See  Vaccination 

SYPHILIS. 

VACCTNUM,  n.  See  Vaccine,  n. 

VACCI'NUS.  See  Vaccine  (adj.). 

VACCI'OLA,  /.  See  Vaccinia.— V.  leprosa.  See  Vac- 
cinella.— V.  scutellata.  See  Vaccinia.— V.  spuria. 
See  Vaccinella. 

VAC'UOLATED.  Of  a cell,  containing  one  or  more 
vacuoles. 

VACTJOLA'TION.  The  formation  of  vacuoles. 

VAC'UOLE.  Lat.,  vacuolus  (from  vacuus,  empty).  Fr., 
V.  Ger.,  Vakuole.  A small  air  cell  or  a globular  space 
containing  either  air  or  a pellucid  liquid. — Auerbach’s 
V.  An  8-shaped,  transparent  v.  formed  at  the  centre 
of  the  vitellus,  according  to  Auerbach’s  theory  of  seg- 
mentation, after  the  disappearance  of  the  original 
nucleus  and  as  a step  preliminary  to  the  formation  of 
the  nuclei  of  the  two  succeeding  segmentation  spheres. 
Cf.  Aster,  Amphiaster,  and  Tetraster.— Contrac- 
tile V.  A V.  observed  in  a structureless  mass  of  proto- 
plasm (as  in  the  Endoplastica)  which  slowly  fills  with  a 
watery  fluid  and,  after  reaching  a certain  size,  contracts 
to  obliteration,  the  process  of  distention  and  contrac- 
tion being  repeated  rhythmically,  after  the  manner  of 
a systole  and  diastole. — Food  v’s.  1.  Of  Lankester, 
large  v’s  in  the  endoderm  cells  of  one  of  the  Medusae 
(Limnocodium).  They  have  been  found  to  contain  an 
albuminous  substance  supposed  to  be  the  product  of  in- 
tracellular digestion.  2.  See  Gastric  v. — Gastric  v.  A 
V.  formed  in  the  protoplasm  of  certain  Protozoa  around 
a particle  of  food  surrounded  with  water. — Nuclear  v. 
See  AuerhacEs  v. — Pulsating  v.  See  Contractile  v. 

VACU'OLUS,  m.  See  Vacuole. 

VA'GAL.  Pertaining  to  the  vagus  nerve. 

VAGI'NA, /.  Gr.,  ekvrpoy.  Fr.,  vagin.  Ger.,  Scheide, 
Mutterscheide  (2d  def .).  1.  See  Sheath.  2.  That  part 
of  the  parturient  canal  which  serves  as  the  organ  of 
copulation,  extending  from  the  vulva  backward  and 
somewhat  upward  to  terminate  in  a blind  pouch  situ- 
ated in  front  of  the  rectum  and  slightly  to  the  right  of 
it.  Its  anterior  wall,  near  its  posterior  extremity,  is 
pierced  by  the  cervix  uteri.  When  the  v.  is  not  dis- 
tended, its  anterior  and  posterior  walls  are  flattened 
and  in  contact  with  each  other.  Its  anterior  wall 
lodges  the  urethra.  3.  A sheath,  especially  a leaf 
sheath. — Double  v.,  Saeptate  v.  Lat.,  v.  duplex.  A v. 
divided  into  two  lateral  portions  by  a longitudinal 
sfeptum. — V.  bipartita.  See  Douhle  v. — V.  cellularis. 
See  Adventitia  and  Epineurium. — V.  cordis.  See 
Pericardium. — V.  femoris.  See  Fascia  lata. — V, 


1925 


Vaccine 

Valeriana 


fibrosa  (tendinis).  See  Synovial  sheath. — V.  Glis- 
soni.  See  Glisson’s  capsule.— V.  humoris  vitrei. 
See  Hyaloid  membrane. — V.  lumbodorsualis.  See 
Lumbar  fascia.— V.  masculina.  See  Uterus  mascu- 
linus. — V.  mucilaginosa,  V.  mucosa.  See  Synovial 
SHEATH. — V.  muscularis.  See  Perimysium. — V. 
nervi  cellulosa,  V.  nervorum.  See  Perineurium.— 
V.  pili.  The  root  sheath  of*  a hair. — V.  portee.  See 
Glisson’s  CAPSULE.— V.  processus  styloidei.  See  Vag- 
inal PROCESS  (1st  def.). — V.  radicis  pili.  See  V.  pili. — 
V.  recti.  See  Sheath  of  the  rectus  abdominis. — V.  saepta. 
See  Double  v. — V.  subsaepta.  A v.  that  is  double  for 
only  a portion  of  its  length. — Vaginae  synoviales  ten- 
dinum,  V.  tendinis.  See  Synovial  sheath. — V.  ten- 
dinosa  cruris.  See  Fascia  lata. — V.  uteri.  See  V.  (2d 
def.). — V.  vasorum  cruralium.  See  Crural  sheath. 
VA'GINAL.  Lat.,  vaginalis.  Fr.,  v.  Pertaining  to  the 
vagina  or  to  a sheath,  ensheathing. 

VAGINALI'TIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fi\,  vaginalite.  1.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  cervix  uteri.  2. 
Inflammation  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis. 
VA'GINATE.  Lat.,  vaginatus.  Fr.,  vaginL  Ger.,  be- 
scheidet.  Having  a vagina  or  sheath. 
VAGINIGLUT.ffi'XJS  [E.  Coues],  m.  See  Tensor  fascise 
latse. 

VAGINIS'MTJS  [Sims],  m.  Fr.,  vaginisme.  Ger.,  Schei- 
denhrampf.  Painful  spasmodic  contraction  and  hyper- 
aesthesia  of  the  vagina,  especially  of  the  constrictor 
cunni,  causing  dyspareunia. — Mental  v.  Of  Bauduy, 
an  unconquerable  aversion  of  a woman  to  sexual  inter- 
course, not  dependent  on  a physical  obstacle,  although 
accompanied,  in  the  case  related,  by  violent  muscular 
contraction  when  coitus  was  attempted. — Perineal  v. 
V.  due  to  spasm  of  the  perineal  muscles,  especially  the 
transversus  perinsei. — Posterior  v.  V.  due  to  spasm  of 
the  deep-seated  muscles.  According  to  Gillard,  the 
term  should  be  limited  to  that  form  in  which  the  lower 
flbres  of  the  levator  ani  are  involved. — Vulvar  v.  V. 
due  to  spasm  of  the  constrictor  cunni. 

VAGINPTIS,/.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  vaginite.  Ger.,  Scheiden- 
entziindung.  See  Elytritis.— Diphtheritic  v.  Diph- 
theria of  the  vagina.  Cf.  Puerperal  diphtheria. — 
Dysenteric  v.  Of  Klebs,  a modification  of  diphtheritic 
elytritis  accompanying  chronic  dysentery. — Granular 
V.  See  Gramdar  elytritis. — V.  adhaesiva.  Elytritis 
resulting  in  more  or  less  complete  atresia  of  the  vagina. 
VAGINODYNTA,  /.  From  vagina  (q.  v.)  and  hSvvrj, 
pain.  Pain  in  the  vagina. 

VAGINOFIXA'TION.  From  vagina  {q.  v.)  and  figere,  to 
fasten.  Fixation  of  the  vagina  to  the  sides  of  the  pelvis. 
VA"GINOLA'BIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  vagina  and  the 
lahia  pudendi. 

VA'GINOSCOPE.  See  Vaginal  speculum. 
VAGINOT'OMY.  From  vagina  {q.  r.)and  to/uoj,  a cut- 
ting. See  Elytrotomy. 

VA"GINOVESTCAL.  See  Vesicovaginal. 
VA"GINOVUL'VAR.  See  Vulvovaginal. 

VAGI'TUS,  m.  -i'tus.  From  vagire,  to  cry.  Fr. , vagisse- 
ment.  Ger.,  Wimmern,  Winseln.  The  cry  of  a newborn 
child. — V.  interuterinus,  V.  uterinus.  The  intrauter- 
ine cry  ; the  cry  of  a foetus  while  its  head  is  yet  within 
the  uterus,  showing  that  air  has  entered  the  uterus 
and  that  the  child  has  breathed. — V.  vaginalis.  The 
child’s  cry  heard  while  its  head  is  in  the  vagina. 
VA"GOGLOSSOPHARYN'GEAL.  Pertaining  or  relat- 
ing to  the  vagus  and  glossopharyngeal  nerves,  whose 
root  fibres  arise  from  a common  nucleus. 
VAGOSYMPATHTCTJS,  m.  Fr.,  vagosympathique.  The 
conjoined  pneumogastric  and  cervical  sympathetic 
nerves,  as  seen  in  the  dog. 

VA'GUS.  Fr.,  vague.  Ger.,  allseitswendig.  Uncertain, 
wandering  ; as  a n.  m.,  the  pneumogastric  nerve. 
VAL'DIVIN.  A glucoside,  C36H48O20  + 5H2O,  obtained 
from  the  fruit  of  Picrolemna  valdivia. 


VAL'ENCE,  VAL'ENCY.  See  Atomicity. 

VALERAL'DINfE).  Fr.,  valeraldine.  An  artificial  al- 
kaloid, Ci5H:nNS2. 

VALER'AMID(E;.  Fr.,  valer amide.  Ger.,  Valeramid. 
A primary  amide,  C5H9O.NH2,  of  valeric  acid. 

VAL'ERAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Valerianate. 

VAL'ERATE.  Lat.,  valeras.  See  Valerianate. 

VAL'ERENE.  See  Amylene  and  Borneene. 

VALE'RIAN.  1.  The  genus  Valeriana,  especially  Valeri- 
ana officmalis.  2.  V.  root. — V.  rhizome,  V.  root.  Lat., 
Valeriana  [U.  S.  Ph.].  The  rhizome  and  rootlets  of 
Valeriana  officinalis. 

VALERIA'NA, /.  Fr.,  valeriane.  Ger.,  Baldrian.  1.  A 
genus  of  the  valerians,  or  valerianworts,  which  are  an 
order  of  the  Asterales.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  valerian 
root.— Aqua  valerianee  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.}].  Fr.,  eau 
distillee  de  valeriane  [Fr.  Cod.].  A preparation  made  by 
distilling  1 part  of  valerian  root  with  water  enough  to 
make  4 parts  [Fr.  Cod.],  (10  [Ger.  Ph.] ).— Extractum 
Valerianae  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Fr.,  extrait  de  valeriane 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Baldrianextract.  A thick  extract 
(soft  [Fr.  Cod.])  made  hy  extracting  valerian  root  with 
dilute  alcohol.— Extractum  Valerianae  fluidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.] . A preparation  made  by  exhausting  100  grammes 
of  valerian  root  in  No.  60  powder  with  alcohol  of 
sp.  gr.  0’894,  reserving  85  c.  c.,  evaporating  the  residue 
to  a soft  consistence,  mixing  the  two,  and  bringing  up 
to  100  c.  c. — Tinctura  Valerianae.  Fr.,  teinture  de  vale- 
riane [Fr.  Cod.].  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  Ger.  Ph.,  etc., 
a preparation  made  by  macerating  1 part  of  valerian 
root  in  No.  60  powder  with  alcohol  of  sp.  gr.  0‘894  for  a 
day  and  then  treating  in  a percolator  with  enough 
more  alcohol  to  make  5 parts  of  tincture  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; or 
by  macerating  2^  oz.  of  valerian  root  in  No.  40  powder 
for  two  days,  then  treating  in  a percolator  with  enough 
more  alcohol  to  make  20  fl.  oz.  [Br.  Ph.]. — Tinctura 
Valerianae  aetherea  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  etheree  de 
valeriane  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  aetherische  Baldriantmciiir 
[Ger.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  macerating  vale- 
rian root  for  some  days  with  5 times  as  much  spiritus 
aethereus. — Tinctura  Valerianae  ammoniata.  A prep- 
aration made  by  macerating  20  parts  of  valerian  root  in 
No.  60  powder  one  day  wdth  20  of  aromatic  spirit  of 
ammonia,  then  treating  in  a percolator  with  enough 
more  spirit  of  ammonia  to  make  100  parts  [U.  S.  Ph.]  ; 
or  hy  macerating  2^  oz.  of  the  root  in  No.  40  powder  for 
seven  days  with  enough  of  the  aromatic  spirit  of  am- 
monia to  make  20  fl.  oz.  [Br.  Ph.]. — V.  anglica.  See  V. 
phu. — V.  asarifolia.  Ger.,  haselwurzbldttriger  Baldrian. 
A species  found  in  Candia.  The  root  is  used  like  that 
of  V.  celtica. — V.  capensis.  A species  found  in  southern 
Africa.  The  root  is  antispasmodic. — V.  celtica.  Fr., 
nard  celtique  (ou  de  montagne).  Ger.,  Nardenbaldrian. 
An  alpine  species.  The  aromatic  root,  which  is  stimu- 
lant, sudorific,  emmenagogue,  and  antispasmodic,  con- 
stitutes in  part  the  nardus  celtica  of  the  ancients. — V. 
coarctata.  A Peruvian  species.  The  root  is  used  in 
fractures.— V.  dioica.  Fr.,  valeriane  aquatique.  Ger., 
hleiner.  Marsh-  (or  small)  valerian  of  Europe  and  the 
Orient.  The  root  was  formerly  ofiicial ; it  is  similar  to 
valerian  root,  but  milder. — V.  Dioscoridis.  Ger.,  rau1c- 
enbldttriger  Baldrian.  A species  found  in  Asia  Minor,  the 
<f)ov  of  Dioscorides.  The  root  is  more  aromatic  and  of  a 
less  nauseous  odor  than  valerian  root. — V.  Hardwickii. 
An  Asiatic  species.  The  root,  identified  by  some  with 
the  nardus  gangitis  of  the  ancients,  is  used  medicinally 
and  as  an  insectifuge. — V.  hortensis.  See  T'.  phu. — 
V.  italica.  A species  found  in  Italy  and  Candia,  closely 
related  to  V.  tuberosa.  The  root  was  formerly  official. 
— V.  major.  See  V.  phu. — V.  mexicana.  The  cuitlapatli 
of  Mexico.  The  roots,  which  have  a strong  odor  and 
bitter  taste,  are  used  like  valerian  root. — V.  minor. 
See  V.  officinalis  and  V.  dioica. — Valeriana  montana. 
1.  Mountain  valerian,  found  in  the  European  Alps. 


Valerianas 

Vanda 


1926 


The  root  is  said,  probably  erroneously,  to  be  more 
active  than  true  valerian  root.  2.  See  V.  officinalis  and 
V.  dioica. — V.  officinalis.  Ft.,  valeriane  officinale.  Ger., 
gebrducMicher  Baldrian.  Great  wild  valerian.  It  con- 
tains oil  of  valerian,  malic  acid,  a peculiar  extractive 
matter  soluble  in  ether  and  in  alcohol,  an  odorous  resin, 
etc.,  and  (Eunge)  a peculiar  fixed  acid  producing  with 
bases  white  salts  which  turn  green  when  exposed  to 
the  air.  Valerian  root  is  stimulant  and  antispasmodic. 
The  leaves  are  vulnerary. — V.  phu,  V.  pontica.  Fr., 
valeriane  phu.  Ger.,  grosser  Baldrian.  Cretan  spike- 
nard. The  roots  have  properties  resembling  those  of 
valerian  root,  but  are  less  aromatic.  The  <f>ov  of  the 
ancients,  now  identified  with  V.  Dioscoridis,  was  for- 
merly thought  to  be  this  plant. — V.  saliunca.  Ger., 
wohlriechender  Baldrian.  An  alpine  European  species 
having  the  properties  of  V.  celtica  and  afibrding  a part 
of  nardus  celtica. — V.  sambucifolia.  Elder-leaved  vale- 
rian, a variety  of  V.  officinalis.  The  root  is  less  vigor- 
ous than  that  of  V.  silvestris,  and  is  said  to  be  less  rich 
in  volatile  oil. — V.  saxatilis.  1.  A species  found  in 
Europe.  The  root,  which  has  a nauseous,  penetrating 
odor,  may  be  used  in  place  of  valerian  root.  2.  See  V. 
celtica. — V.  silvestris.  A variety  of  V.  officinalis.  Its 
root  is  said  to  be  superior  to  that  of  V.  sambucifolia. — V. 
sitchensis.  A species  indigenous  to  northwestern 
America,  considered  by  the  Eussians  to  be  the  most 
active  of  the  genus.— V.  toluccana.  A Mexican  species. 
The  tubers,  which  contain  an  abundance  of  valerianic 
acid,  are  reputed  to  be  useful  in  diseases  of  the  liver. — 
V.  tuberosa.  Mountain  spikenard  of  southern  Europe. 
The  root  was  formerly  official  as  nardus  montana,  and 
is  still  used. — V.  virginiana.  Aristolochia  serpentaria. 
— V.  Wallichii.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  root  is 
used  like  that  of  Nardostachys  jatamansi,  though  it  has 
a stronger  and  less  pleasant  odor. 

VALERIA'NAS,  m.  -a'tis.  See  Valerianate. 

VALE'RIANATE.  Lat.,  valerianas.  Fr.,  valerianate. 
Ger.,  baldriansaures  Salz.  A salt  of  valerianic  acid. 

VALERI ANEL^L A,  f.  Fr.,  valerianelle.  Ger.,  Rapiinz- 
chen.  A genus  of  the  Valerianacex. — V.  locusta,  V. 
olitoria.  Fr.,  salade  de  ble.  Ger.,  gemeines  Rapilnzchen. 
Corn  salad ; formerly  official  and  used  as  an  antiscor- 
butic and'emollient. 

VALERIAN'IC.  Lat.,  valerianicus.  Fr.,  valerianique. 
Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  valerian. — V.  acid. 
Lat.,  acidum  valerianicum  (seu  valericum).  Fr.,  acide 
valerianique  officinal  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Baldriansdure. 
One  of  the  isomeric  forms  of  valeric  acid,  (CH3)2CH. 
CH2.CO.OH.  It  is  found  in  the  roots  of  Valeriana  offici- 
nalis and  Archangelica  officinalis,  and  in  the  bark  and 
fruit  of  Viburnum  opulus. 

VALER'IC.  Fr.,  valeriqxie.  Derived  from  valerian. — 
V.  acid.  An  acid,  C5H10O2,  of  which  four  isomeric 
forms  are  known.  (1)  Normal  v.  acid,  isobutylcarbonic 
acid,  isoprop ylacetic  acid,  pentoic  acid,  CH3  — CH2  — CH2 
— CH2  — C.OOH,  a liquid  of  rancid  odor;  {2)  isovaleric 
acid  (see  Valerianic  acid) ; (3)  ethmethacetic  acid, 
p-butylcarbonic  acid,  a-methylbutyric  acid,  a liquid,  CH3 
— C2H5 — CH.COOH  ; and  ( 4)  trimethacetic  acid,  trimeth- 
ylcarbincarbonic  acid,  pseudovaleric  acid,  pinalic  acid, 
CH3)3  = C — CO. OH,  occurring  as  foliate  crystals. 

VALER'IDIN.  The  synthetic  compound  C6Hi(OC2H5) 
NH.C5H9O,  said  to  resemble  valerian  medicinally. 

VAL'ERIN.  Fr.,  valerine.  A compound  of  glycerin  and 
valeric  acid  ; a glyceryl  valerate. 

VAL'EROL.  Fr.,  valerol.  That  part  of  oil  of  valerian 
which  boils  between  205°  and  215°  C. 

VAL'ERYL.  Fr.,  valeryle  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  V.  1.  An 
old  name  for  the  radicle  C5H9,  supposed  to  be  contained 
in  valerianic  acid.  2.  The  compound  C5H9O. 

VALER'YLENE.  The  compound  CHs.C  • C ; C2H5. 

VAL'GUS.  1.  Bow-legged.  2.  As  a n.,  see  Talipes  v. 
— Nervous  v.  V.  of  neurotic  origin. — Paralytic  v.  V. 


caused  by  paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  the  foot,  espe- 
cially the  tibialis  anticus. — Rhachiticv.  V.  caused  by 
rickets. — Spasmodic  v.  An  ephemeral  intermittent  v. 
caused  by  muscular  paresis. — Spurious  v.  Pes  planus. 
— Statical  v.  Talipes  v.  caused  by  an  altered  axis  of 
bodily  pressure  toward  the  inner  side  of  the  foot. — 
Traumatic  v.  V.  caused  by  fracture  or  dislocation  of 
the  tibia,  or  by  injury  of  the  tarsal  or  metatarsal  joints, 
or  by  cicatrices. 

VALHDIN(E).  A base,  C16H21N,  found  in  quinoline. 

VAL'IDOL.  Menthol  valerianate,  used  in  anorexia  and 
as  a carminative. 

VALLEC'TJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  vallis,  a valley.  A longi- 
tudinal depression ; specifically,  the  v.  cerebelli. — V. 
cerebelli.  See  Fissura  cerebelli  longitudinalis. — V.  cor- 
dis. A shallow  furrow  at  the  apex  of  the  heart  uniting 
the  anterior  and  posterior  longitudinal  furrows. — V. 
glossoepiglottica,  Valleculae  linguae.  See  Fossa  glosso- 
epiglottica.—Y , ovata.  See  Fissure  for  the  gall  bladder. 
—V.  petrosa.  See  Fossula  petrosa.— 'W.  Reilii.  The 
depression  between  the  cerebellar  hemispheres  which  is 
occupied  by  the  vermiform  process. — V.  Sylvii.  Ger., 
Stamm  der  Fissura  Sylvii.  Of  Bischofi*,  the  depression 
of  the  base  of  the  brain  the  fioor  of  which  is  formed  by 
the  anterior  perforated  space. — V.  unguis.  The  fold  of 
the  nail. 

VALLEC^TJLATE,  VALLEC^XJLOSE.  Lat.,  valleculatus, 
valleculosus.  Ger.,  rillig,  gerillt.  Provided  with  val- 
IgcuIsb 

VALLIC'ULA,  /.  See  Vallecula. 

VAL'LUM,  n.  Lit.,  a rampart.  An  old  term  for  the 
supercilium  (g.  v.).—Y.  of  the  circumvallate  papillae 
of  the  tongue.  An  elevation  in  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  tongue  which  surrounds  the  fossa  of  the  circum- 
vallate papillae. 

VAL'OID.  From  valere,  to  be  worth.  Syn.  : equivalent 
extract.  A term  applied  in  the  United  Kingdom  to  a 
class  of  proprietary  pharmaceutical  preparations.  The 
v’s  seem  to  be  nothing  more  than  fluid  extracts  pre- 
pared with  particular  regard  to  making  a given  weight 
of  the  product  contain  the  same  amounts  of  the  active 
principles  as  are  contained  in  the  crude  drug. 

VAL'SOL.  A certain  ointment  base  consisting  of  oxy- 
genized hydrocarbons. 

VAL'VATE.  Lat.,  valvatus,  valvaris.  Fr.,  valve.  Ger., 
Jclappig,  Iclappenartig.  Syn.  : valvular.  1.  Composed  of 
valves.  2.  Opening  by  valves. 

VALVE.  Lat.,  valva.  Fr.,  panneau.  Ger.,  Valvel,  Ven- 
til,  Klappe.  A movable  flap  or  fold  which  acts  to  close 
a passage  or  orifice  more  or  less  completely. — Aortic  v. 
The  V.  situated  at  the  exit  of  the  aorta  from  the  heart. 
It  consists  of  three  semilunar  segments,  which  prevent 
the  reflux  of  the  blood  into  the  heart. — Bicuspid  v.  See 
Mitral  v. — Cerebral  v.  See  V.  of  Vieiissens. — Eustachian 
V.  A crescentic  fold  of  the  lining  structure  of  the  foetal 
heart  so  situated  as  to  direct  the  blood  entering  the 
right  auricle  by  the  vena  cava  inferior  toward  the  open- 
ing of  the  foramen  ovale.  In  the  adult  it  maybe  oblit- 
erated, may  be  reduced  to  a trace,  or  may  persist  nearly 
as  in  the  foetus. — Hasner’s  v.  A mucous  fold  at  the 
nasal  aperture  of  the  nasal  duct. — Keister’s  v.  A v. 
formed  by  folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  neck 
of  the  gall  bladder.— Houston’s  v’s.  In  the  rectum, 
oblique  folds  of  the  mucous  membrane,  situated  one  at 
about  the  level  of  the  prostate  gland,  another  a little 
higher,  and  a third  still  higher. — Huschke’s  v.  See 
Valvula  sacci  lacrimalis  superior. — Ileocaecal  v.,  Ileo- 
colic v.  Ger.,  Dickdarmldappe,  Blinddarmklappe.  An 
incomplete  partition  divided  by  a narrow  slitlike  open- 
ing, which  is  rounded  anteriorly  and  narrow  and 
pointed  posteriorly,  through  which  the  cavities  of  the 
ileum  and  colon  communicate.  It  is  made  up  of  the 
mucous  membrane,  its  submucosa,  and  a few  muscular 
fibres.  It  is  nearly  at  right  angles  to  the  long  axis  of 


1927 


Valerianas 

Vanda 


the  colon,  toward  which  one  surface  faces,  the  other 
facing  toward  the  ileum. — Interauricular  v.  See  V.  of 
the  foramen  ovale. — Large  v.  of  the  brain.  See  V.  of 
Vieussens.—MitTSil  v.  A v.  situated  at  the  left  auriculo- 
ventricular  opening,  consisting  of  two  more  or  less  joint- 
ed segments  continuous  at  their  attached  borders. — Pul- 
monary V.  The  V.  in  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart, 
at  the  entrance  of  the  pulmonary  artery.  It  consists 
of  three  semilunar  segments,  and  prevents  reflux  of 
blood  from  the  heart  into  the  artery. — Pyloric  v.  Ger., 
unterer  Magenmundring.  A ringlike  elevation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  around  the  pylorus. 
— Rectal  v’s.  See  Houston’s  v’s. — Semilunar  aortic  v. 
See  Aortic  v. — Semilunar  pulmonary  v.  See  Pulmona- 
ry V. — Semilunar  (or  Sigmoid)  v’s  of  the  heart.  Those 
v’s  of  the  heart  which  consist  of  three  semilunar  seg- 
ments attached  by  their  convex  borders. — Tricuspid  v. 
A V.,  made  up  of  three  triangular  segments,  situated  at 
the  right  auriculoventricular  opening. — V.  of  Amussat. 
See  Heister’s  v. — V’s  of  a vein.  Semilunar  folds  of  the 
inner  coat  of  the  veins,  strengthened  by  connective  tis- 
sue, with  their  concave  side  placed  like  the  inside  of  a 
pouch  toward  the  heart,  so  that  when  they  are  filled 
they  retard  the  backward  flow  of  the  blood. — V.  of 
Bauhin.  See  Ileocsecal  v.—Y’ a of  Kerkring.  See  Val- 
vule conniventes  (under  Valvula). — V.  of  Thebasius. 
A semicircular  fold  of  the  endocardium  at  the  entrance 
of  the  coronary  sinus  into  the  heart. — V.  of  the  colon. 
See  Ileocsecal  v. — V.  of  the  cystic  duct.  See  Heister’s  v. 
— V.  of  the  foramen  ovale.  A thin  crescentic  valvular 
fold,  situated  a little  to  the  left  of  the  foramen,  in  the 
embryonic  heart,  growing  forward  from  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  auricles  and  projecting  into  the  left  auricle. 
Its  oflBce  is  to  prevent  the  regurgitation  of  blood  from 
the  left  auricle  into  the  right  one. — V.  of  the  gall  blad- 
der. See  Heister’s  v. — V’s  of  the  lymphatics.  Semi- 
lunar folds  of  the  inner  coat  placed  opposite  each  other, 
as  in  the  veins. — V’s  of  the  rectum.  See  Houston’s  v’s. 
— V.  of  the  trigone.  A depression  between  the  anterior 
pillars  of  the  fornix  cerebri  which  Vieussens  errone- 
ously believed  to  be  an  opening  leading  into  the  fifth 
ventricle. — V.  of  Tulpius.  See  Ileocsecal  v. — V.  of  Vieus- 
sens. Ger.,  Hirnklappe,  vorderes  Marksegel.  A trian- 
gular lamina  of  white  nerve  substance  which  bridges 
over  the  interspace  between  the  superior  cerebellar 
peduncles,  forming  a portion  of  the  roof  of  the  fourth 
ventricle.  It  expands  posteriorly,  where  it  is  connected 
with  the  lower  surface  of  the  vermiform  process.  It  is 
crossed  by  the  lingula,  and  gives  origin  to  the  fourth 
cranial  nerve. 

VALVOT'OMY.  See  Valvulotomy. 

VAL'VTJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  valva,  a valve.  See  Valve,  Val- 
vule, and  Valve  of  Vieussens. — Valvulae  atrioventric- 
ulares.  The  mitral  and  tricuspid  valves. — V.  bicuspida- 
lis.  See  ATitraZ  VALVE. — V.  caeci.  See  7Zeoc«caZ  valve. 
— V.  anterior.  See  Valve  of  Vieussens. — V.  cerebelli 
posterior.  The  posterior  medullary  velum. — V.  cere- 
bri (Galeni,  seu  major).  See  Valve  of  Vieussens.— V , 
coli.  See  Ileocsecal  valve. — V.  colli  vesicae.  See  V. 
vesicourethralis. — Valvulae  conniventes.  Ger.,  Querf al- 
ien. Crescent  folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  in- 
testine placed  transversely  to  its  long  axis. — V.  cuspida- 
lis,  V.  episcopalis.  See  Mitral  valve. — V.  Fallop(p)ii. 
See  Ileocsecal  valve.— V.  faucium  [Schaarschmidt] . 
See  Velum  palati. — V.  foraminis  ovalis.  See  Valve 
of  the  foramen  ovale. — V.  fossae  navicularis.  A trans- 
verse fold  of  the  mucous  membrane  at  the  posterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  fossa  navicularis  urethrae. — Valvulae  Ho- 
bokenii.  Semilunar  or  annular  folds  in  the  interior  of 
the  umbilical  arteries. — V.  hymenalis  urethrae  virilis. 
See  V.  fossse  navicularis. — Valvulae  intestinales,  Val- 
vulae Kerkringii.  See  Valvulx  conniventes. — V.  lacri- 
malis  (inferior).  See  V.  sacci  lacrimalis  inferior. — V. 
lacrimalis  superior.  See  V.  sacci  lacrimalis  superior. 


— V.  magna.  See  Valve  of  Vieussens. — V.  magni  cere- 
bri. Of  Prochaska,  the  superior  cerebellar  peduncles. 
— V.  ovalis.  Of  Vicq  d’Azyr,  see  Valve  of  Vieussens. 
— V.  processus  vermiformis.  A mucous  fold  surround- 
ing the  small  orifice  by  which  the  vermiform  appendix 
opens  into  the  caecum. — V.  pylori.  The  valvelike 
structure  of  the  pylorus. — V.  sacci  lacrimalis  inferior. 
A fold  of  mucous  membrane  at  the  junction  of  the 
lacrymal  duct  and  sac. — V.  sacci  lacrimalis  superior. 
A crescentic  fold  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  lacry- 
mal sac  below  the  openings  of  the  canaliculi  lacrimales. 
—V.  semicircularis  posterior  inferior.  Of  Tarini,  the 
posterior  medullary  velum. — Valvulae  semilunares  ar- 
teriarum.  See  Semilunar  valves  of  the  heart. — V. 
semilunaris.  See  Posterior  medullary  velum. — V.  semi- 
lunaris arteriae  pulmonalis.  See  Pidmonary  valve. 
—V.  semilunaris  (cerebelli,  seu  Farini).  See  Posterior 
medullary  velum. — V.  semilunaris  (saepti  atriorum), 
V.  sinus  sinistri.  See  Valve  of  the  foramen  ovale. — 
V.  triglochis.  See  Tricuspid  valve. — V.  urethrae  py- 
lorica.  See  Sphincter  urethrx  prostaticus. — V.  vaginae, 
V.  vaginalis.  See  Hymen  (2d  def.).— Valvulae  vena- 
rum  (seu  venosae).  See  Valves  of  a vein. — V.  vesicae, 
V.  vesicourethralis.  A valvular  membrane  found  in 
middle-aged  men  at  the  junction  of  the  internal  por- 
tion of  the  urethra  and  the  neck  of  the  bladder.  It  is 
formed  by  hypertrophied  prostatic  fibres  and  fibres  of 
the  sphincter  urethrae. — V.  Vieussenii.  1.  See  Valve 
of  Vieussens.  2.  A fold  at  the  opening  of  the  great 
coronary  vein  of  the  heart. — V.  willisiana.  See  Valve 
of  Vieussens. 

VAL'VXJLAR.  Lat.,  valvularis.  Fr.,  valvulaire.  1.  Per- 
taining to  a valve.  2.  See  Valvate. 

VAL'VULE.  Lat.,  valvula  (dim.  of  valva,  a valve).  Fr., 
V.  Ger.,  Kldppchen.  1.  A little  valve.  2.  Of  Wilder, 
see  Valve  of  Vieiissens. 

VALVULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  valvula,  a valvule. 
Inflammation  of  one  or  more  of  the  valves  of  the  heart. 

VAL'VXJLOTOME.  From  valvida  {q.  v.),  and  ro/xr;,  a 
cutting.  Fr.,  v.  1.  An  instrument  devised  by  Fran- 
gois-Franck  for  removing  pieces  from  the  aortic  valves 
of  a living  animal  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the 
effects  of  such  mutilation.  It  is  introduced  by  way  of 
the  carotid  artery.  2.  A catheterlike  instrument  hav- 
ing a concealed  knife  devised  by  Mercier  for  anterior 
or  posterior  incision  of  the  prostatic  urethra. 

VALVTJLOT'OMY.  The  operation  of  incising  Houston’s 
valves  of  the  rectum. 

VAL'YL.  Ethylenediamide  of  valerianic  acid  ; used 
like  valerian. 

VAL'YLENE.  Fr.,  valylene.  Ger.,  Valylen.  A liquid 
hydrocarbon,  CsHe. 

VAMPYRIS'MUS,  m.  From  vampyrus,  a vampire.  A 
form  of  delusional  insanity  epidemic  early  in  the  eight- 
eenth century  in  Hungary,  Siberia,  etc.,  in  which  the 
patient  believed  that  dead  enemies  had  left  their  graves 
in  order  to  suck  his  blood. 

VAN'ADATE.  A salt  of  vanadic  acid. 

VANAD'IC.  Fr.,  vanadique.  Containing  vanadium  as 
a pentad  radicle. — V.  acid.  Vr.,  acide  vanadique.  Ger., 
Vanadins'dure,  Vanads'dure.  An  acid  formed  by  the 
union  of  vanadium  pentoxide  with  water. 

VANA'DIOTJS.  Containing  vanadium  as  a trivalent 
radicle. 

VANA'DIUM,  n.  From  Vanadis,  a Scandinavian  god- 
dess. Ger.,  Vanad.  A metallic  element  discovered  in 
1801  by  Del  Rio,  and  rediscovered  in  1830  by  Seftrdm, 
who  gave  it  its  present  name.  Symbol,  Y ; atomic 
weight,  51 '2  ; sp.  gr.,  5 '5. 

VAN'ADYL.  Fr.,  vanadyle.  A trivalent  radicle  occur- 
ring in  the  vanadic  salts  obtained  by  the  action  of  vana- 
dium pentoxide  on  acids. 

VAN'DA,  /.  A genus  of  epiphytal  orchids. — V.  scripta. 
A species  found  on  trees  in  the  Moluccas.  The  sap  is 


Vandellia 

Variola 


1928 


used  in  aphthae,  the  fruit  in  diarrhcea  and  dysentery, 
and  the  juicy  pulp  of  the  stem,  in  combination  with 
curcuma  root,  to  heal  ulcers  and  to  hasten  suppuration. 
— V.  spathulata.  An  East  Indian  species.  The  pow- 
dered leaves  are  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery,  the 
flowers  as  a pectoral,  and  the  entire  plant,  mixed  with 
oil,  in  skin  diseases. 

VANDEL'LIA,  /.  From  Vandelli,  an  Italian  botanical 
writer.  Fr.,  vandelle.  A genus  of  scrophulaceous 
herbs. — V.  diffusa.  Yr.,  vandelle  etalee.  Bitter  blain  ; 
an  emetic,  diuretic,  and  purgative  species  found  in 
tropical  America  ; used  in  fevers,  in  liver  derangements, 
as  an  anthelminthic,  and  as  a detergent. — V.  pratensis. 
See  ScopARiA  dulcis. 

VANGUE'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  vanguier.  A genus  of  shrubs  or 
trees  of  the  Rubiacese.  In  the  Mauritius  the  leaves  of 
some  species  are  used  as  an  antidysenteric  and  in  stran- 
gulated hernia. — V.  spinosa.  An  East  Indian  species. 
The  bark  is  febrifuge. 

VANIL'LA,  /.  From  Sp.  vainilla,  a v.  bean.  Fr.,  vanil- 
lier  (1st  def.),  vanille  [Fr.  Cod.],  frxdt  (ou  gousse)  de 
vanille  {2d  def.).  Ger.,  Vanille.  1.  A genus  of  tropical 
climbing  orchids.  2.  The  fruit  of  V.  planifolia  from 
which  a tincture,  tinctura  vanillse  [U.  S.  Ph.],  is  made. 
— Chocolata  cum  v.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  chocolat  d la  va- 
nille [Fr.  Cod.].  A mixture  of  100  parts  of  chocolate 
(the  chocolat  simple  of  the  Fr.  Cod.  without  the  cinna- 
mon) and  4 of  vanilla  saccharata. — V.  disease.  See 
Vanillism. — V.  palmarum.  A Brazilian  species  af- 
fording an  inferior  v.  (Rio  v.)  containing  1'03  percent, 
of  vanillin. — V.  planifolia.  V.  plant ; indigenous  to 
tropical  America,  cultivated  for  its  fruit,  which  forms 
the  bulk  of  the  v.  of  commerce.  It  has  been  used  as  an 
excitant,  stomachic,  stimulant,  etc.,  but  is  chiefly  em- 
ployed for  flavoring.  V.  is  said  by  Grasset  to  produce 
paralysis  of  the  spinal  cord  and  motor  nerves  in  frogs. 
— V.  pompona.  A South  American  species  said  to  yield 
vanillin. — V.  sativa.  The  cultivated  v.  plant,  a va- 
riety of  V.  planifolia  or  of  V.  aromatica. — V.  silvestris. 
A variety  of  V.  planifolia.  Its  fruit  {v.  cimarona)  is 
smaller  and  less  aromatic  than  that  of  V.  sativa. 

VANIL'LIC  ACID.  An  isomeric  variety,  C6[CO.OH,H, 
0CH3,0H,H,H,],  of  methylprotocatechuic  acid. 

VANIL'LIC  ALDEHYD(E).  See  Vanillin. 

VANIL'LIN.  Lat.,  vanillina  [Fr.  Cod.].  Fr.,  vanilline 
[Fr.  Cod.].  A substance,  C6[CHO,H,OCH3,OH,H,H,], 
found  in  the  pods  of  Vanilla  planifolia  and  in  Siam  ben- 
zoin, asafcetida,  etc. 

VANIL'LISM.  Fr.,  vanillisme.  A disease  occurring 
among  those  who  sort  vanilla  pods,  due  to  contact  with 
an  insect  found  on  the  pods. — Alimentary  v.  V.  at- 
tributed to  the  ingestion  of  vanilla.  Poisoning  with 
tyrotoxicon  has  erroneously  been  called  v. 

VANIL'LON.  The  fruit  of  Vanilla  pompona. 

VANIL'LYL  ALCOHOL.  The  compound  CsHioOs^Ce 
H3(0H)(0CH3)CH2.0H. 

VA'O.  An  arrow  poison  from  the  United  States  of  Co- 
lombia, containing  corrovaline ; supposed  to  be  adul- 
terated corroval. 

VA'POR,  m.  -o'ris.  Gr.,  dr/ixos.  Fr.,  vapeur.  Ger., 
JDampf.  1.  A visible  gaseous  exhalation.  2.  See  In- 
halation (3d  def.).  3.  For  the  pi.,  the  rapors,  see  the 
major  list.— V.  sanguinis.  See  Gas  of  the  blood. 

VAPORA'RITJM,  n.  Fr.,  etuve  humide.  Ger.,  Dampfbad. 
A vapor  bath,  also  the  apartment  in  which  it  is  admin- 
istered. 

VA'PORIZABLE.  Fr.,  vaporisable.  Ger.,  verdampfbar. 
Capable  of  being  converted  into  vapor. 

VAPORIZA'TION.  Fr.,  vaporisation.  Ger.,  Verduns- 
tung.  1.  The  conversion  of  a liquid  or  solid  into  a 
vapor  by  means  of  heat.  2.  Cauterization  with  steam. 

VA'PORIZE.  Fr.,  vaporiser.  Ger.,  vaporisi{e)ren,  aus- 
dunsten.  To  convert  or  he  converted  into  a vapor. 

VA'PORIZER.  See  Atomizer. 


VA'POROLE.  Of  Burroughs,  a friable  glass  capsule  con- 
taining a drug  to  be  employed  for  inhalation  or  fumiga- 
tion, ensheathed  in  concentric  layers  of  absorbent  cot- 
ton, and  the  whole  inclosed  in  a silken  sack. 

VA'POROUS.  Lat.,  vaporosus  (from  vapor,  steam).  Fr., 
vaporeux.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  vapor.  2.  Of 
the  blood,  arterial. 

VA'PORS,  pi.  Fr.,  vapeurs.  An  old  popular  term  for 
hysterical  and  hypochondriacal  affections. 

VAREN'NEA,  f.  The  genus  Eysenhardtia. — V.  poly- 
stachya.  A Mexican  species,  used  in  nephritis,  cysti- 
tis, and  chicken  cholera.  The  gum  has  the  properties 
of  kino. 

VARIA'TION.  Lat.,  variatio.  The  act  or  process  of 
changing  in  form,  character,  rate  of  motion,  etc. ; also 
the  amount  or  degree  of  such  change. — Double  v. 
[Du  Bois-Reymond] . The  double  current  observed  at 
any  point  in  a muscle  or  nerve,  caused  by  the  passage 
through  it  of  a single  induction  shock. — Negative  v.  of 
the  muscle  current.  Of  Du  Bois-Reymond,  the  dimi- 
nution of  the  muscle  current  of  a muscle  that  yields  a 
strong  electrical  current,  produced  by  throwing  the 
muscle  into  a state  of  tetanic  contraction  by  stimulat- 
ing its  motor  nerve. 

VARICEL'LA,  f.  Fr.,  Varicelle.  Ger.,  Varicelle.  1. 
Chicken  (or  swine,  or  sheep,  or  glass,  or  water)  pox, 
water  jags,  hives  ; a mild  infectious  disease  of  children, 
characterized  by  an  eruption  of  vesicles  on  the  skin  and 
mucous  membranes.  In  the  usual  form,  commonly 
known  as  chicken  pox,  the  vesicles  are  superficial,  with 
clear  contents,  and  the  disease  is  of  short  duration.  It 
is  sometimes  followed  by  cicatrices,  but  usually  not.  A 
severer  form,  with  deeper-seated  or  purulent  efflores- 
cences, is  sometimes  termed  swine  pox.  Cf.  V.  lenti- 
formis,  V.  coniformis,  and  V.  globularis.  2.  See  Vari- 
ola 3.  See  Varioloid. — Conoidal  v.  See  F. 

coniformis. — Gangrenous  v.  Lat.,  v.  gangrsenosa.  V. 
characterized  by  gangrenous  efflorescences.  Cf.  Vac- 
cinia gangrsenosa.— ’PvLBtvda.T  umbilicated  v.  See  Abor- 
tive SMALLPOX  and  Varioloid. — Pustular  v.  See 
Varioloid. — V.  acuminata.  V.  in  which  the  vesicles 
are  acuminate. — V.  bullosa.  See  V. — V.  cellulosa.  See 
Abortive  smallpox  and  Varioloid. — V.  coniformis, 
V.  conoides,  Varicellae  durae  ovales.  Swine  pox  ; v.  in 
which  the  vesicles  are  conical,  seated  upon  inflamed 
bases  with  hard  borders,  and  apt  to  be  followed  by 
scars. — Varicellae  emphysematosae.  Ger.,  Windpocken. 
V.  in  which  the  vesicles  contain  air. — V.  globata,  V. 
globularis.  Swine  pox,  hives;  v.  in  which  the  vesi- 
cles are  rounded.  They  are  larger  than  in  v.  lentifor- 
mis,  but  attended  with  less  induration  than  in  v.  coni- 
formis.— V.  haemorrhagica.  V.  attended  with  haemor- 
rhage into  the  vesicles. — V.  infantum.  See  V.  (1st 
def.). — V.  lenticularis,  V.  lentiformis,  Varicellae  lym- 
phaticae.  Ger.,  LinsenpocTce.  V.  in  which  the  efflor- 
escences are  lentiform,  superficial,  but  slightly  ele- 
vated, and  not  followed  by  scars. — V.  ovalis.  V.  in 
which  the  vesicles  are  oval. — V.  papularis.  See  Vari- 
ola cornea  and  Variola  verrucosa. — V.  prurigo.  Of 
Hutchinson,  an  itching  cutaneous  eruption,  consisting 
of  papules,  vesicles,  and  pustules,  which  sometimes 
follows  V.  and  also  vaccination. — V.  pustularis.  V.  in 
which  the  contents  of  the  efflorescences  are  more  or  less 
purulent. — Varicellae  sine  varicellis.  Of  Wilsou , vario- 
loid w’ithout  eruption. — V.  solidescens.  See  Variol.a. 
cornea  and  Variola  verrttcosa. — V.  syphilitica.  Vari- 
cellaform  syphiloderm.  When  occurring  in  scattered 
efflorescences  it  is  known  as  V.  syphilitica  disseminata ; 
when  confluent,  as  V.  syphilitica  confluens  (see  Pemphi- 
gus syphiliticus). — V.  varioloidea.  See  Varioloid. — 
Varicellae  ventosae.  See  Varicellse  emphyseniatosse. — Va- 
ricellae verrucosae.  See  Variola  verrucosa. — V.  ve- 
sicularis.  V.  in  which  vesicles  form  with  cleai  con- 
tents. 


1929 


Vandellia 

Variola 


VARICEL'LOID.  See  Abortive  smallpox. 

VARI'CIFORM.  Like  a varix. 

VARICOBLEPH'ARON,  n.  From  mria;  (g.  r.),  and  jSAe- 
4>apov,  the  eyelid.  A varicose  tumor  or  swelling  of  the 
eyelid. 

VARICOCELE,/.  Va2r(va3r)-F-ko(ko2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
Eng.,  va^r'i^-ko-sel.  -ce'les.  From  varix  (q.  v.),  and 
kijAtj,  a tumor.  Fr.,  varicocUe.  Ger.,  V.,  Krampfader- 
bruch.  An  enlarged  and  tortuous  condition  of  the  veins 
of  the  pampiniform  plexus. — Ovarian  v.  Of  Richet,  a 
varicose  enlargement  of  the  veins  of  the  broad  liga- 
ment.—Uteroovarian  V.  V.  of  the  uterine  and  ovarian 
veins. 

VARICOM'PHALUS,  m.  From  varix  (q.  V.),  and  oi^4>a\6<:, 
the  navel.  Fr.,  varicomphale.  Ger.,  Kr  amp  fader  nabel- 
bruch.  A varicose  tumor  at  the  navel. 

VAR'ICOSE.  Lat.,  varicosus.  Fr.,  variqueux.  Ger., 
hrampfaderig.  Pertaining  to  a varix  ; of  a vein,  ab- 
normally dilated. 

VARICO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  A varicose  state  of  the 
veins  of  a part. 

VARICOS'ITY.  See  Vaeix  and  Varicosis. 

VARICOrOMY.  From  varix  (q.  v.),  and  to/u.^,  a cutting. 
See  CiRSOTOMY. 

VARIC'XJLA,  /.  Dim.  of  varix  (q.  v.).  See  Cirsoph- 

THALMIA. 

VARI'OLA,  /.  Written  also  in  the  pi.,  variolx.  From 
varius,  mottled.  See  Smallpox.— Black  v.  See  V. 
hoemorrhagica. — Congenital  v.  V.  of  newborn  children 
due  to  intrauterine  infection.  The  pustules  are  usu- 
ally discrete  ; they  do  not  develop  as  when  exposed  to 
the  air,  and  form  no  crusts.  It  is  usually  fatal. — Em- 
physematous V.  V.  in  which  the  pustules  contain  gas. 
Cf.  V.  siliquosa. — False  v.  See  Varicella.— Haemor- 
rhagic V.  See  V.  hsemorrhagica  and  Variolse  sanguinese. 
— Tuberculous  v.  V.  in  which  certain  of  the  pustules 
take  the  form  of  cutaneous  tubercles.— V.  acutissima. 
See  V.  maligna.— W . amboinensis.  See  Frambcesia. — 
Variolee  anomalae.  1.  V.  complicated  with  other  dis- 
eases. 2.  V.  characterized  by  an  unusual  or  anomalous 
exanthem. — V.  apyretioa.  V.  of  a very  mild  form, 
attended  with  little  or  no  fever. — V.  Arabum.  V.  of 
the  Arabians. — V.  benigna.  V.  of  a mild  type,  and 
attended  with  a comparatively  superficial  eruption. — 
Variolse  bullatae.  V.  lymphatica  in  which  the  efflores- 
cences coalesce  so  as  to  form  large  bullae. — V.  cohaerens. 
V.  in  which  the  efflorescences  barely  touch  each  other, 
or  in  which  confluent  pustules  occur  here  and  there  in 
rows  ; intermediate  between  v.  discreta  and  v.  conflu- 
ens. — V.  confluens.  Ger.,  Fliesspocken.  1.  V.  in  which 
the  papules  are  small,  less  prominent  than  in  the  dis- 
crete form,  and  so  numerous  that  even  on  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  the  eruption  there  is  hardly  any  distinct 
separation  between  th  em . They  extend  over  the  greater 
part  of  the  body.  2.  V.  in  which  the  pustules  form  and 
run  into  each  other ; a variety  that  is  often  but  not 
necessarily  malignant. — V.  cornea.  Stone  pox,  horn 
pox ; a variety  of  smallpox  in  which,  in  place  of  pus- 
tules, solid  papular  efliorescences  appear  upon  the  skin. 
Cf.  V.  verrucosa. — V.  corymbosa.  V.  in  which  the  eflior- 
escences  occur  in  groups  or  clusters ; usually  a severe 
form  of  the  disease,  and  often  fatal. — V.  cruenta.  See 
V.  hsemorrhagica.— Yariolae  crystallinae.  See  Vari- 
cella and  V.  lymphatica. — V.  curta.  See  Varioloid. 
— Variolae  cuspidatae.  V.  the  pustules  of  which  are 
pointed  or  acuminate.— V.  discreta,  V.  distincta.  V. 
in  which  the  pustules  remain  distinct  and  separate. — V. 
emphysematica.  See  Emphysematous  v.  — V.  equina. 
Fr.,  eaux  aux  jambes,  javart.  Ger.,  Mauke,  Fussrose. 
(Pustular)  grease,  grease  pox,  horse  pox ; a contagious 
disease  of  horses,  attended  with  fever  and  an  erysipel- 
atous or  eczematous  exanthem  in  the  region  of  the  pas- 
tern joint,  furnishing  a clear,  yellowish,  odorous,  and 
greasy  discharge,  the  hair  falling  out  where  the  erup- 


tion appears.  The  disease  is  communicable  to  man,  and 
is  believed  to  be  allied  to  cowpox. — V.  gangraenosa. 
See  Gangrenous  smallpox. — V.  gastrica.  V.  with  gas- 
tric complications.— Variolae  haematoideae.  See  Variolx 
sanguinex.—Y.  haemorrhagica.  Ger.,  schwarze  Blattern. 
V.  (usually  of  a grave  form)  associated  with  haemor- 
rhages into  the  efflorescences,  giving  the  pustules  and 
crusts  a blackish  color.  There  is  also  a tendency  to 
haemorrhage  from  the  mucous  surfaces.  See  also  Va- 
riolx sanguinex,  V.  maligna,  and  V.  petechialis. — Variolae 
halituosae  (seu  hybridae,  seu  illegitimae).  See  Vari- 
cella.— Variolae  inoculatorum.  V.  of  inoculators ; 
said  to  be  a modified  v.,  which  consisted  in  the  appear- 
ance of  a pustule  here  and  there  upon  the  hands  of 
those  who  practised  smallpox  inoculation  or  of  such  as 
were  in  the  habit  of  handling  children  with  v.,  or  oc- 
curring in  persons  who  had  already  had  smallpox. — 
Variolae  institivae.  V.  acquired  by  inoculation. — Va- 
riolae irregulares.  V.  that  pursues  an  irregular  course. 
— V.  lymphatica.  V.  in  which  the  efflorescences  are 
filled  with  clear  lymph. — V.  maligna.  Fr.,  variole  fou- 
droyante.  Ger.,  faulige  Blattern.  A very  severe  and 
often  fatal  form  of  v.,  chiefly  characterized  by  the  pres- 
ence of  a haemorrhagic  tendency.  The  exanthem  is 
marked  by  intense,  diffuse  redness  and  swelling  of  the 
skin,  especially  of  the  face,  sometimes  together  with 
papular  efflorescences  or  bloody  vesicles,  but  without 
pustulation.  Haemorrhagic  extravasations  take  place 
in  the  skin,  forming  deep-red  maculae  or  petechiae,  and 
severe  haemorrhages  occur  from  the  mucous  orifices. — 
Variolae  miliares.  V.  with  pustules  of  about  the  size 
of  a millet  seed  or  a little  larger. — V.  mitigata.  A mild 
form  of  V.  without  severe  fever,  and  with  comparative- 
ly few  efflorescences. — V.  modificata.  See  Varioloid. 
— V.  morbilli.  V.  complicated  with  measles. — Variolae 
naturales.  V.  acquired  by  accidental  (natural)  infec- 
tion.— V.  nigra.  See  V.  hxmorrhagica  and  V.  maligna. 
— Variolae  nothae.  See  Varicella. — Variolae  ovinae. 
See  Sheeppox  (1st  def.). — V.  petechialis.  V.  attended 
with  haemorrhagic  efllorescences,  either  in  the  form  of 
petechiae  in  the  interspaces  between  the  pustules,  or  of 
bloody  effusions  within  the  pustules  themselves,  in 
consequence  of  which  their  contents  become  red. — Va- 
riolae praecur sores.  V.  in  which  one  or  more  pustules 
appear  several  days  before  the  fever  or  just  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  stage  of  invasion  ; supposed  by  Plenck 
to  indicate  a favorable  issue. — V.  puerperalis.  Small- 
pox in  a lying-in  woman. — Variolae  purulentae.  See  V. 
pustulosa. — V.  pnsillae  [Heberden].  See  Varicella. 
— V.  pustulosa.  The  ordinary  form  of  v.,  characterized 
by  a pustular  exanthem. — Variolae  regulares.  V.  that 
pursues  a regular  course. — Variolae  sanguineae.  V. 
haemorrhagica  with  black  pustules  “containing  and 
discharging  blood,  with  a black,  gangrenous  base.” — V. 
semiconfluens.  1.  V.  in  which  the  pustules  partly  co- 
alesce. 2.  V.  confluens  limited  to  a portion  of  the  cuta- 
neous surface. — V.  serosa.  See  V.  lymphatica. — V.  sili- 
quosa, Variolae  siliquosae.  V.  exhibiting  podlike  ves- 
icles, the  contents  having  been  absorbed. — V.  silvatica, 
V.  silvestris.  See  Varicella.- Variolae  simplices 
crystallinae.  See  Varicella. — V.  sine  eruptione  (seu 
sine  exanthemate).  V.  without  eruption.  Cf.  Vario- 
lous FEVER. — V.  sine  variolis.  V.  without  an  erup- 
tion.— V.  spuria.  See  Varioloid  and  Varicella. — 
Variolae  suillae.  See  Swinepox.— V.  syphilitica.  See 
Variolaform  syphiloderm. — V.  truncata.  See  Vari- 
oloid.— V.  tutoria.  See  Vaccinia.— Variolae  umbili- 
catae.  V.  the  pustules  of  which  are  umbilicated. — V. 
vaccina  atrophica.  Ger.,  verkiimmerte  (oder  warzige) 
Schutzpocken,  Steinpocken.  Stone  pox  ; an  abortive  form 
of  vaccinia  in  which  the  pock,  instead  of  developing  nor- 
mally, forms  only  a papular  or  small  vesicular  efflores- 
cence and  soon  dries,  with  the  production  of  a small 
brownish-yellow  scab  resembling  a wart,  and  is  not  fol- 


1930 


Variolad 
Vegetarian 

lowed  by  a scar.  The  contents  of  the  vesicle  may  or 
may  not  be  inoculable. — V.  vaccina  bullosa.  Ger., 
Blasenpocken.  Vaccinia  characterized  by  the  appear- 
ance at  the  site  of  inoculation,  in  place  of  the  ordinary 
papular  or  vesicular  efflorescences,  of  single  bullae  with 
watery  contents  which  dry  into  crusts,  are  not  further 
inoculable,  and  are  not  generally  followed  by  scars, 
though  sometimes  deep  ulcers  form  beneath  the  scabs, 
leaving  deep  cicatrices.— Variolae  vaccinae  [Jenner]. 
See  Vaccinia  and  Cowpox. — V.  vaccina  erysipela- 
tosa.  Ger.,  Impferysipel.  Vaccinia  complicated  with 
erysipelas  proceeding  from  the  point  of  vaccination  at 
the  period  of  maturation  and  spreading,  with  pain, 
swelling,  and  redness,  over  the  arm  and  sometimes  on 
the  body. — V.  vaccina  furunculosa.  Ger.,  Vaccinefu- 
runkel.  A form  of  vaccinia  in  which,  at  the  site  of  in- 
oculation, a pea-sized  red  tubercle  forms  which  sup- 
purates and  presents  the  appearance  of  a follicular 
furuncle,  the  contents  of  which  are  not  inoculable,  and 
which  is  not  followed  by  a characteristic  scar. — V.  vac- 
cina herpetica.  Ger.,  Kratzpocken.  Vaccinia  in  which, 
on  the  third  day  after  vaccination,  there  appear  at 
the  point  of  inoculation  a number  of  watery  vesicles 
attended  with  itching,  which  leads  to  rubbing  or 
scratching  of  the  part  and  rupture  of  the  vesicles,  to- 
gether with  the  development  of  a surrounding  eczema. 
— V.  vaccina  pemphigodes.  See  V.  vaccina  bullosa. — V. 
vaccinatorum.  See  Varioloid. — V.  vaccina  ulcerosa. 
Ger.,  Vaccinegeschwur.  Vaccinia  characterized  by  the 
appearance,  at  the  seat  of  vaccination,  of  an  ulcer  be- 
lieved to  be  due  to  the  presence  of  some  extraneous 
virus.  It  is  often  attended  with  constitutional  disturb- 
ance.—V.  varicelloides.  See  Abortive  smallpox  and 
Varioloid. — V.  vera.  Smallpox  as  distinguished  from 
varioloid. — V.  verrucosa.  Wart  pox  ; a mild  form  of 
V.  in  which  the  efflorescences  fail  to  develop  fully,  not 
passing  the  papular  stage,  and  begin  to  subside  after  a 
few  days.  Cf.  Variolse  verrucosse. — Variolae  verrucosae. 
V.  attended  with  an  eruption  of  “ hard,  pointed  papulae 
resembling  atheromatous  material.’’  — Variolae  vo- 
laticae.  See  Varicella. 

VARI'OLAD.  A supposed  active  or  infectious  element 
of  smallpox  virus. 

VARI'OLAR.  Lat.,  variolaris.  See  Variolate  and 
Variolous. 

VARIOLA'RIA,  /.  Fr.,  variolaire.  From  variola,  small- 
pox. A genus  of  lichens. — V.  amara.  A species  used 
as  an  anthelminthic  and  febrifuge. 

VARI'OLATE.  Lat.,  variolatus.  Having  markings  re- 
sembling the  pits  of  smallpox. 

VARI'OLATED.  Lat.,  variolatus.  Fr.,  variole.  1.  Af- 
fected or  inoculated  with  variola.  2.  Pock-marked. 

VARIOLA'TION.  Ger.,  Blatterbelzen.  The  act  of  com- 
municating variola. — Artificial  v.  V.  by  inoculation. 

VARI'OLI,  m.  pi.  An  old  term  for  variola. 

VARI'OLIC.  Lat.,  variolicus.  1.  Variolous.  2.  Pocky. 

VARIOLIFOR'MIS.  From  variola  (q.  v.),  and  forma, 
form.  Fr.,  varioliforme.  Having  the  appearance  of 
smallpox. 

VARI'OLINE.  , variolinum.  Ger.,  Pockengift,  Blat- 
tergift.  The  specific  virus  of  smallpox. 

VAR'IOLOID.  Lat.,  varioloides  {^vom  variola,  smallpox, 
and  €i5o?,  resemblance).  Fr.,  variolo'ide.  Ger.,  v.  Re- 
sembling variola  ; pertaining  to  the  disease  v. ; as  a n. 
(Lat.,  varioloides,  variolois,  varicella,  varioloidea ; Ger., 
V.,  Mittelpocken) , smallpox  modified  by  recent  vaccina- 
tion or  by  a previous  attack  of  variola.  It  is  usually 
milder  in  character  and  of  shorter  duration  than  ordi- 
nary variola,  and  the  exanthem  is  apt  to  be  less  exten- 
sive and  each  efflorescence  more  superficial. 

VARIOL'OIS,  f.  -lo'idos  {-is).  1.  Variola  mitigata.  2. 

Varioloid. — V.  fimbriata.  See  Craspedecphlogiois. 

VARI'OLOUS.  Lat.,  variolosus.  Fr.,  varioleux.  Ger., 
variolbs.  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to  variola. 


VA'RIX,  m.  and  /.  Va'ricis.  From  varus,  bent  awry. 
Fr.,  varice.  Ger.,  Aderbruch,  Adergeschwulst,  Aderkno- 
ten,  Aderkropf,  Blutadergeschwulst,  Kr  amp  fader.  A 
morbid  dilatation  of  a vein ; a varicosity. — Aneurys- 
mal V.  Fr.,  anevrysme  de  Pott  (ou  par  erosion).  A di- 
rect communication  between  an  artery  and  a varicose 
vein,  without  any  intervening  sac.  See  also  Varicose 
ANEURYSM  and  Aneurysm  by  anastomosis. — Arterial  v. 
A cirsoid  aneurysm,  especially  one  composed  of  a single 
dilated  and  tortuous  artery. — Lymphatic  v.  V.  of  the 
lymphatic  vessels. — Varices  arteriarum.  See  Gem- 
MUL^  Hobokenii  (under  Gemmula). — Varices  gelati- 
nosae.  Ger.,  Sulzknoten.  Nodular  accumulations  of  the 
gelatinous  matter  of  the  umbilical  cord. 

VA'RTIS.  Bent  awry,  knock-kneed ; as  a n.,  see 
Talipes  v. 

VA'RUS,  m.  1.  An  old  term  for  acne.  2.  See  Talipes 
V. — Equino-v.  See  Equino-v. — V.  comedo.  Acne 
punctata. — V.  disseminatus.  Acne  disseminata.— V. 
frontalis.  See  Milium  (1st  def.). — V.  gutta  rosea. 
See  Rosacea.- V.  hordeolatus.  Fr.,  v.  orgeole.  See 
Hordeolum. — V.  mentagra.  See  Sycosis. — V.  mili- 
aris.  See  Milium  (1st  def.). — V.  punctatus.  See 
Acne  punctata. — V.  sebaceus.  See  Seborrhoea  and 
Acne  punctata. 

VAS,  n.  Va'sis.  Gr  . , ayy€.iov,  See  Vessel.— V.  aber- 
rans.  A vessel  following  an  anomalous  course  or  oc- 
cupying an  anomalous  position. — V.  aberrans  Halleri. 
A long  convoluted  tube  connected  with  the  lower  part 
of  the  canal  of  the  epididymis  or  with  the  v.  deferens. 
It  has  a blind  extremity  which  lies  in  the  lower  part  of 
the  spermatic  cord. — V.  aberrans  inferius.  A v.  aber- 
rans springing  from  the  head  of  the  epididymis. — V. 
aberrans  superius.  See  V.  aberrans  Halleri. — Vasa 
aberrantia  bilifera.  Biliary  ducts  in  the  triangular 
ligament  of  the  liver,  in  its  transverse  fissure,  and  in 
other  parts  adjacent  to  the  liver  ; commonly  regarded 
as  ducts  of  atrophied  hepatic  tissue,  by  some  regarded 
as  blood  vessels  or  lymphatic  vessels. — Vasa  aberrantia 
media.  Vasa  aberrantia  lying  along  the  middle  of  the 
epididymis. — Vasa  aberrantia  testis.  Certain  con- 
voluted vessels  hanging  free  from  the  general  sub- 
stance of  the  epididymis,  but  communicating  with  its 
main  tube,  supposed  to  be  vestiges  of  one  or  more  of 
the  tubes  of  the  mesonephros. — V.  afferens  glomeruli. 
The  artery  leading  to  a glomerulus  of  the  kidney. — 
Vasa  afferentia.  Vessels  conveying  blood  to  a part. 
— Vasa  afferentia  of  the  Malpighian  corpuscles. 
Branches  of  the  interlobular  arteries  of  the  kidney 
from  which  the  glomeruli  are  formed. — V.  capillare. 
See  Capillary  (3d  def.).— Vasa  capreolaria.  The  ar- 
teries and  veins  of  the  spermatic  cord. — Vasa  centralia 
retinse.  The  central  artery  and  veins  of  the  retina. 
— Vasa  chylifera.  See  Chyliferous  vessels. — Vasa 
ciliaria.  The  ciliary  arteries  and  veins. — V.  deferens. 
Fr.,  canal  deferent.  Ger.,  Samenleiter.  The  excretory 
duct  of  the  testicle,  a tube  about  2 feet  long,  the  up- 
ward continuation  of  the  canal  of  the  epididymis. 
From  the  globus  minor  it  passes  up  in  the  spermatic 
cord  to  the  inguinal  canal,  through  which  it  enters  the 
abdominal  cavity.  Here  it  runs  beneath  the  perito- 
naeum across  the  external  iliac  vessels  to  the  side  of  the 
bladder,  where  it  curves  backward  and  downward  to 
the  base  of  the  prostate  gland  and  unites  with  the  duct 
from  the  seminal  vesicle  to  form  the  ejaculatory  duct. 
— V.  deferens  mulieris.  See  Oviduct. — V.  efferens 
glomeruli.  The  efferent  vein  from  a glomerulus  of 
the  kidney.— Vasa  efferentia  corporis  Malpighii.  The 
venous  twigs  which  emerge  from  the  glomeruli  of  the 
kidney  and  form  a dense  netvrork  over  the  walls  of  the 
uriniferous  tubules. — Vasa  efferentia  testis.  Canals 
which  continue  those  of  the  rete  vasculosum,  pierce  the 
tunica  albuginea  beneath  tbe  globus  major,  form  the 
coni  vasculosi,  and  empty  into  the  canal  of  the  epidid- 


1931 


ymis. — V.  epididymidis.  See  Canal  of  the  epididymis. 
—V.  liaemorrhoidale.  See  H^morkhoid.— V.  Hal- 
leri.  See  V.  aberrans  Ualleri. — Vasa  hepatis  inter- 
lobularia.  The  interlobular  veins  of  the  liver. — Vasa 
inferentia.  See  Vasa  afferentia. — Vasa  intestini 
tenuis.  Small  intestinal  branches  of  the  mesenteric 
arteries. — Vasa  laotea.  See  Chyliferous  vessels. — Vasa 
lymphatica.  The  lymphatics. — V.  mammarium  in- 
ternum. See  Internal  mammary  artery. — Vasa  om- 
phalomesenterica.  The  omphalomesenteric  arteries 
and  veins. — Vasa  plasmatica.  See  Serous  canaliculi 
(under  Canaliculus). — Vasa  propria.  Of  Mohl,  soft, 
thin-walled  cells  constituting  typical  parenchyma. — 
Vasa  propria  of  the  foetus.  Of  Jungbluth,  certain  ves- 
sels (not  observed  by  any  one  else)  which  form  a capil- 
lary network  in  the  chorion  up  to  the  middle  of  gesta- 
tion.— Vasa  recta  (of  the  kidney).  Veins  which  col- 
lect the  blood  from  the  substance  of  the  medulla  and 
pass  upward  to  join  the  arches  at  the  bases  of  the  pyra- 
mids.— V.  resorbens.  See  Lymphatic  (1st  def.). — V. 
sanguiferum,  V.  sanguineum.  A blood  vessel. — Vasa 
sedalia.  Of  Willis,  the  hsemorrhoidal  veins.— Vasa 
serosa.  See  Serous  canaliculi  (under  Canaliculus). 
— V.  serpentinum  testis.  See  Convoluted  tubule. — 
Vasa  spermatica  externa.  See  Uterine  arteries. — 
Vasa  spermatica  interna.  The  blood  vessels  and 
lymphatics  which  enter  the  substance  of  the  testicle  at 
its  posterior  edge. — Vasa  spermatica  praeparantia. 
The  small  blood  vessels  of  the  testicle. — V.  spermati- 
cum.  See  V.  deferens.— ^0.^0.  umbilicalia.  The  um- 
bilical arteries  and  veins. — Vasa  vasorum.  Small  ar- 
teries and  veins  which  supply  blood  to  and  return  it 
from  the  coats  of  arteries,  lymphatics,  and  veins. — 
Vasa  vorticosa.  Fr.,  vaisseaux  tourbillonnes,  tourbillons 
vasculaires.  Ger.,  Wirbelvenen,  biischelformige  Gefdsse. 
The  whorllike  arrangement  of  the  veins  of  the  chori- 
oid  just  before  they  unite  into  the  short,  straight  trunks 
which  perforate  the  sclera  obliquely  to  empty  into  the 
ophthalmic  vein. 

VA'SAL.  See  Vascular. 

VAS'COA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosx. — V.  amplexi- 
caulis.  The  licorice  bush  of  southern  Africa.  The 
roots  are  demulcent. — V.  perfoliata.  A Cape  of  Good 
Hope  species.  The  root  is  diuretic. 

VAS'CTJLAE.  Lat.,  vasculosus,  vascularis.  Fr.,  vascu- 
laire,  vasculeux.  Ger.,  gefdssreich,  gefdssig.  Having 
vessels  ; richly  supplied  with  blood  vessels  ; pertaining 
to  the  circulatory  system. 

VASCULAR'ITY.  Fr.,  vascularite.  Ger.,  Vascularitdt, 
Gefdssreicht(h)um.  The  state  of  being  vascular. 

VASCULARIZA'TION.  The  production  or  condition  of 
vascularity. 

VASCTJLOMO'TOR.  Lat.,  vasculo-motorius.  See  Vaso- 
motor. 

VAS'CULOSE.  See  Vascular. 

VAS'CULUM,  n.  Dim.  of  vas,  a vessel.  1.  A vessel, 
especially  a small  vessel.  2.  A case  used  by  botanists 
for  freshly  gathered  specimens. — V.  aberrans  Halleri 
(seu  testis).  See  Vas  aberrans  Halleri. — V.  testium. 
See  Scrotum. 

VASEC'TOMY.  Excision  of  a portion  of  the  vas  defe- 
rens. 

VAS'ELIN(E).  Lat.,  vaselinum.  1.  Petroleum  oint- 
ment ; a commercial  product  for  which  the  official 
petrolatum  is  intended  as  a substitute.  2.  Paraffin 
ointment. — White  v.  V.  that  is  freed  from  volatile 
products  by  simmering  over  a water  bath  and  then 
filtered  repeatedly  through  charcoal  until  it  is  opal 
white. 

VAS'ELON(E).  An  ointment  base  said  to  be  a solution 
of  stearin  and  margarin  in  a neutral  mineral  oil. 

VASIFAC'TIVE.  From  vas,  a vessel,  and  facere,  to 
make.  See  Angeioplastic. 

VAS'IFORM.  Resembling  a duct. 


Variolad 
Vegetarian 

VASOCONSTRIC'TOR.  Of  nerves  and  drugs,  serving  to 
constrict  blood  vessels. 

VASODEN'TIN.  A variety  of  dentin  which  contains 
blood  vessels. 

VASODILA'TOR.  From  vas,  a vessel,  and  dilatare,  to 
dilate.  Fr.,  vaso-dilatateur.  Ger.,  vasodilatatorisch,  ge- 
fdsserweiternd.  Causing  active  dilatation  of  the  smaller 
arteries  (said  of  certain  nerves  and  drugs). 

VASOFORM'ATIVE.  From  vas,  a vessel,  and  formare- 
to  form.  See  Hematopoietic  (2d  def.). 

VAS'OGEN.  An  ointment  base  said  to  be  oxygenated 
vaseline  ; used  as  a solvent  for  iodine,  creosote,  etc. 

VASOHYPOTONTC.  Pertaining  to  or  causing  subnor- 
mal vascular  tension. 

VASOINHIB'ITORY.  Producing  or  causing  inhibition 
of  the  action  of  the  vasomotor  nerves. 

VAS'OL.  A mixture  of  liquid  vaseline  and  ammonium 
oleate. 

VASOMO'TOR.  Fr.,  vaso-moteur,  vasculo-moteur.  Ger., 
vaso-motorisch.  Causing  constriction  of  the  smaller  ar- 
teries ; pertaining  to  or  constituting  nerves  or  drugs  so 
acting. 

VASONEURO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  See  Angeioneu- 

ROSIS. 

VASOSEN'SORY.  Sensory  and  supplying  filaments  to 
the  blood  vessels. 

VAS'TTJS.  Of  large  size,  immense  ; as  a n.  m.,  the  v. 
externus  and  v.  internus  regarded  as  one  muscle. — V. 
anterior.  See  Crureus.— V.  externus.  Ger.,  {dusse- 
rer)  IJnterschenkelstrecker.  A muscle  arising  from  the 
outer  surface  and  base  of  the  great  trochanter,  the  line 
between  this  and  the  linea  aspera,  and  the  upper  half 
of  the  outer  border  of  the  linea  aspera.  It  passes  down 
the  outer  and  anterior  surfaces  of  the  thigh  to  be  in- 
serted into  the  tendon  of  the  rectus  femoris  and  the 
upper  and  outer  margins  of  the  patella. — V.  internus. 
Ger.,  innerer  dicher  Schenkelmuskel.  A part  of  the  quad- 
riceps extensor  cruris  arising  from  the  inner  lip  of  the 
linea  aspera  of  the  femur.  After  blending  with  the 
crurseus  and  the  tendon  of  the  rectus  femoris,  it  is  in- 
serted into  the  inner  margin  of  the  upper  half  of  the 
patella. — V.  longus.  See  Ischiotibialis  externus.— Y. 
medialus  [Ger.  Anat.  Soc.]. — V.  medius.  See  Cru- 

REUS. 

VATAI'REA, /.  Fr.,  vatairSe.  A genus  of  the  Legumi- 
nosx.— V.  guianensis.  A Guiana  tree.  The  seeds 
(Fr.,  graines  d dartres)  are  used  in  skin  diseases. 

VATE'RIA,  /.  From  Vater,  a German  botanist.  Fr., 
vaterie.  A genus  of  tropical  Asiatic  trees  of  the  Dip- 
terocarpex. — V.  acuminata.  A Ceylon  tree  yielding 
East  Indian  dammar. — V.  indica.  1.  See  V.  acuminata. 
2.  A species  which  is  the  source  of  Indian  copal.  The 
seeds  contain  an  aromatic  fat  used  in  rheumatism,  etc. 
—V.  malabarica.  See  V.  indica  (2d  def.). 

VATICINA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  vaticinari,  to  foretell. 
Prophesying. — V.  morientium.  The  last  words  of  the 
dying.  Cf.  Ecstasy. 

VAULT.  See  Fornix. — V.  of  the  cranium.  The  up- 
per curved  portion  of  the  cranium. — V.  of  the  vagina. 
Lat.,  fornix  (seu  fxindus)  vaginx.  Fr.,  fond  du  vagin. 
Ger.,  Scheidengewdlbe.  The  upper  portion  of  the  va- 
gina. 

VECOR'DIA, /.  From  vecors,  destitute  of  reason.  Of 
Kahlbaum,  a mild  form  of  insanity  occurring  mostly  at 
the  time  of  puberty. — V.  diastrephia.  See  Diastre- 

PHIA. 

VEC'TIS,  m.  Vec'tis.  From  vehere,  to  carry.  Fr.,  le- 
vier.  Ger.,  Hebei.  1.  A lever;  in  obstetrics,  an  in- 
strument, usually  shaped  like  one  of  the  blades  of  an 
obstetrical  forceps,  but  with  only  the  cephalic  curve, 
used  as  a lever  or  tractor.  It  was  probably  invented  by 
one  of  the  Chamberlens.  2.  See  Lemniscus  (2d  def. ). 

VEGETA'RIAN.  Ger.,  Vegetarianer.  A person  who  sub- 
sists exclusively  on  vegetable  food. 


1932 


Vegetarianism 
Vein 

VEGETA'RIANISM.  Lat.,  vegetarianisrmis.  Fr.,  vig6- 
tarisme.  The  practice  of  living  exclusively  on  vege- 
table food  ; also  the  doctrine  that  this  is  the  only  kind 
of  food  proper  for  man. 

VEGETA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Vegetation.— Vegeta- 
tiones  globulosae  cordis.  Globular  fibrinous  vegeta- 
tions found  in  the  heart. 

VEGETA'TION.  Lat.,  vegetatio  (from  vegetare,  to  quick- 
en). Fr.,  vegetation.  Ger.,  F.,  Wachst{h)um  (3d  def.). 
1.  The  vital  processes  (absorption,  circulation,  exhala- 
tion, assimilation,  etc.)  on  which  the  life  and  growth  of 
a plant  depend.  2.  Plants  in  general.  3.  A growth  or 
deposit  upon  some  portion  of  the  body  of  a substance  or 
tissue  foreign  to  that  part ; especially  a condyloma 
acuminatum.— Adenoid  v’s  of  the  nasopharynx.  V’s 
resulting  from  excessive  growth  (due  to  chronic  inflam- 
mation) of  the  adenoid  or  cytogenous  tissue  contained 
in  the  stroma  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the  naso- 
pharyngeal cavity.  These  v’s  are  comblike,  tongue- 
shaped, or  globular,  and  are  mostly  found  on  the  supe- 
rior pharyngeal  wall,  but  often  extend  forward  into 
the  posterior  nares. — Dermal  v.  See  Condyloma  aca- 
minatum. — Digital  v’s.  Prominent  villous  v’s. — Fibrin- 
ous v’s.  Small  or  large  semitransparent  or  opaque 
grayish  or  grayish-yellow  wartlike  bodies,  projecting 
from  a serous  surface,  especially  the  pleura  and  peri- 
cardium. When  separated  from  their  base  they  leave 
a rough,  slightly  projecting  surface. — Traveled  heart 
V.  See  Embolus  (2d  def.). — Umbilical  v.  See  Fun- 
gous EXCEESCENCE  of  the  umbUicus. — Urethral  v’s.  See 
Urethral  papilloma. 

VE'GETATIVE.  'LdA,.,  vegetativus.  Fr.,vegkatif.  Ger., 
vegetativ.  1.  Pertaining  to  a vegetable.  2.  Pertaining 
to  growth,  nutritive. 

VE"GETOAL'K ALGID.  A vegetable  alkaloid. 
VE'HICLE.  vehiculum  {from  vehere,  to  hear).  Fr., 

vehicule.  Ger.,  Bindemittel,  Vehikel.  A liquid  or  solid 
excipient. 

VEIL,  hsit.,  velum.  Ft.,  voile.  Got.,  Schleier.  A fabric 
used  as  a covering. — Uterine  v.  Lat.,  pessarium  occlu- 
sivum.  A cap  for  the  cervix  uteri,  used  to  prevent  con- 
ception. 

VEIN.  Gr.,  <|)Ae'i//.  Lat.,  vena.  Fr.,  veine.  Ger.,  Ader, 
Blutader,  Vene.  A vessel  the  function  of  which  is  to 
convey  blood  toward  the  heart. — Accessory  portal  v’s. 
Of  Sappey,  small  v’s  from  the  areolar  tissue  and  peri- 
toneal folds  around  the  liver,  emptying  into  the  portal 
V. — Acromiothoracic  v.  A v.  accompanying  the  artery 
of  like  name,  and  emptying  into  the  axillary  v. — 
Adipose  v’s.  Lat.,  adiposse  vense.  Ger.,  Fettvenen. 
Branches  of  the  emulgent  v’s  arising  in  the  fat  around 
the  kidneys. — Alar  thoracic  v.  A branch  of  the  axil- 
lary V.  accompanying  the  alar  thoracic  artery. — Anas- 
tomotic V.  of  Trolard.  See  Vena  communicans  magna. 
— Angular  v.  A v.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  supra- 
orbital, frontal,  superior  palpebral,  and  nasal  v’s,  empty- 
ing into  the  facial  v. — Annular  v.  See  Vena  meta- 
carpea  ulnaris. — Anterior  auricular  v.  A small  v. 
emptying  into  the  temporomaxillary  v, — Anterior 
cardiac  v’s.  Lat.,  vense  cordis  minores.  Ger.,  vordere 
Kranzhlutadern  des  Herzens.  Two  or  three  v’s  on  the 
front  of  the  right  auricle  and  the  right  border  of  the 
heart,  emptying  separately  into  the  auricle. — Anterior 
ciliary  v’s.  Ger.,  vordere  Blendungsblutadern.  V’s  ac- 
companying the  anterior  ciliary  arteries  which  empty 
into  the  ophthalmic  v. — Anterior  cutaneous  v.  of  the 
neck.  See  Anterior  jugular  v. — Anterior  ethmoidal  v. 
A V.  accompanying  the  anterior  ethmoidal  artery,  and 
emptying  into  the  ophthalmic  v. — Anterior  facial  v. 
See  Facial  v. — Anterior  intercostal  v’s.  Small  oflf- 
shoots  of  the  internal  mammary  v.  which  accompany 
the  arteries  of  like  name. — Anterior  internal  max- 
illary v.  See  Deep  fa  dal  V. — Anterior  jugular  v.  Ger., 
vordere  oberfldchliche  Ilalsvene.  A v.  formed  by  branches 


from  the  submaxillary  region,  the  lower  lip,  and  the 
chin,  and  ending  in  the  external  jugular  v.  or  in  the 
subclavian  v.— Anterior  longitudinal  spinal  v’s.  Lat., 
vense  spinales  longitudinales.  Two  plexiform  v’s  which 
extend  along  the  whole  spinal  canal  in  front  of  the 
cord  and  connect  above  with  the  basilar  sinus. — An- 
terior mediastinal  v’s.  Lat.,  vense  mediastinse  ante- 
riores.  Branches  of  the  innominate  v.  from  the  ante- 
rior mediastinal  space. — Anterior  temporal  v.  A v. 
running  from  the  diploe  of  the  frontal  and  temporal 
bones,  and  emptying  into  one  of  the  branches  of  the 
temporal  v.— Anterior  tibial  v.  Lat.,  vena  poplitea 
anterior.  A v.  corresponding  to  the  artery  of  like 
name  ; it  empties  into  the  popliteal  v. — Anterior  ulnar 
cutaneous  v.  A v.  which  ascends  from  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  wrist  and  unites  below  the  bend  of  the 
elbow  with  the  posterior  ulnar  cutaneous  v.  to  form 
the  common  ulnar  cutaneous  v. — Anterior  ulnar  v.  A 
V.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  dorsal  plexus  of 
the  hand  to  the  posterior  ulnar  v.  or  the  median  ba- 
silic V. — Anterior  vertebral  v.  Lat.,  vena  cervicalis 
ascendens.  A v.  arising  from  a plexus  over  the  cervical 
vertebrae,  receiving  branches  from  the  prevertebral 
and  scaleni  muscles,  and  emptying  into  the  inferior  end 
of  the  vertebral  v. — Anterior  vitelline  v.  Lat.,  vena 
vitellina  anterior,  vena  omphalomesenterica  anterior.  Ger., 
vordere  Dottervene.  The  v.  (often  two  v’s)  by  which 
the  sinus  terminalis  of  the  primitive  embryonic  circu- 
lation empties  into  the  posterior  vitelline  v. — Articular 
V.  A V.  that  returns  blood  from  the  structures  of  a 
joint. — Ascending  cervical  v.  See  Anterior  vertebral 
V. — Ascending  lumbar  v.  A v.  formed  by  a series  of 
vertical  communications  between  the  lumbar  v’s,  and 
also  connecting  the  lateral  sacral,  iliolumbar,  and  com- 
mon iliac  v’s.  It  empties  into  the  azygous  v.  of  its 
side. — Auditory  v’s,  Auricular  v’s.  See  Ven^  audi- 
torise  internse  (under  Vena)  and  Deep  auricular  v’s. — 
Axillary  v.  Lat.,  vena  axillaris.  Ger.,  Achselvene.  A 
V.  that  returns  the  blood  from  the  arm.  It  is  a con- 
tinuation of  the  basilic  v.,  and  extends  from  the  lower 
border  of  the  teres  major  muscle  to  the  outer  margin 
of  the  first  rib.  It  receives  the  brachial,  cephalic,  cir- 
cumflex, subscapular,  long  thoracic,  acromiothoracic, 
and  superior  thoracic  v’s. — Azygous  v.  See  Large  azy- 
gous V.,  Left  upper  azygous  v.,  and  Small  azygous  v. — 
Basilar  v.  Lat.,  vena  basilaris.  A branch  of  the  v.  of 
Galen  from  the  chorioid  plexus  and  the  base  of  the 
brain  in  the  vicinity  of  the  inner  side  of  the  crus  cere- 
bri.—Basilic  V.  Ger.,  Ellenbogenhauptblutader.  A v. 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  median  basilic  and  poste- 
rior ulnar  cutaneous  v’s ; continuous  with  the  axil- 
lary v. — Basivertebral  v’s.  Ger.,  Wirbelkiefer blutader n. 
Small  v’s,  reduced  to  their  intima,  which  ramify  in 
the  bodies  of  the  vertehr®  and  empty  into  the  anterior 
longitudinal  spinal  v’s. — Brachial  v’s.  V’s,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  brachial  artery,  which  follow  its 
branches  and  empty  into  the  axillary  v.  at  the  lower 
border  of  the  subscapu laris. — Brachiocephalic  v.  See 
Innominate  v’s. — Branchial  v’s.  The  vessels  that  re- 
turn the  blood  from  the  branchial  arches. — Bronchial 
v’s.  Small  v’s  receiving  the  blood  from  the  nutrient 
arteries  of  the  lungs  and  bronchial  tubes.  They  empty 
into  the  large  azygous  v.  on  the  right  side,  and  into  the 
upper  azygous  V.  on  the  left  side. — Buccal  v’s.  Ger., 
Mundblutadern.  V’s  returning  the  blood  from  the  buc- 
cal muscles  and  emptying  into  the  facial  v. — Capsular 
v’s.  Lat.,  vense  advehentes  capsidares  (2d  def.).  1.  See 
Suprarenal  v’s.  2.  Branches  of  the  portal  v.  which  re- 
turn the  blood  from  the  capsule  of  the  liver. — Cardiac 
v’s.  Ger.,  Herzvenen.  V’s  from  the  tissue  of  the 
heart. — Cardinal  v’s.  L&t.,  vense  cardinales.  The  foetal 
v’s  which  return  the  blood  from  the  mesonephros,  the 
vertebral  column,  and  the  parietesof  the  trunk.  Their 
inferior  portions  afterward  become  the  intewial  iliac 


1933 


V eget  arianism 
Vein 


v’s  ; above  the  latter  they  become  obliterated  for  the 
most  part.— Central  v’s  (of  the  liver) . See  Intralobular 
v’s  of  the  Central  v.  of  the  retina.  Lat.,  vena 

retinx  centralis.  A branch  of  the  superior  ophthalmic 
V.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  tissues  supplied 
by  the  branches  of  the  central  artery  of  the  retina. — 
Central  v’s  of  the  spinal  cord.  Two  v’s,  one  on  each 
side,  in  the  substantia  gelatinosa  centralis  of  the  spinal 
cord,  which  terminate  at  the  upper  and  lower  ends  of 


THE  SUPERFICIAL  VEINS  OF  THE  HEAD,  PACE,  AND  NECK. 

1,  frontal  vein  ; 2,  supraorbital  vein  ; 3,  3',  nasal  veins  ; 4,  transverse 
vein  of  the  face;  6,  facial  vein;  6,  anterior  terminal  branch  of  the  tem- 
poral vein  ; 7,  internal  jugular  vein  ; 8,  anterior  jugular  vein  ; 9,  14,  ex- 
ternal jugular  vein  ; 10,  subclavian  vein  ; 11,  middle  temporal  vein  ; ll',  12, 
temporal  vein  ; 13,  occipital  vein. 

the  cord  in  a number  of  small  branches. — Cephalic  v. 
A V.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  median  cephalic  and 
radial  cutaneous  v’s,  which  passes  up  along  the  outer 
border  of  the  biceps  brachii  to  empty  into  the  axillary 
V. — Cerebral  v’s.  Ger.,  Gehirnvenen.  V’s  divided  into 
two  sets : those  which  return  the  blood  from  the  sur- 
face of  the  brain,  and  those  which  return  it  from  the 
ventricles. — Chor(i)oid  v.  Lat.,  vena  chorioidea  (late- 
ralis). A V.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  lateral 
ventricle  and  chorioid  plexus,  and  unites  with  the  vena 
corporis  striati  to  form  the  v.  of  Galen. — Ciliary  v’s. 
Ger.,  Blendungsblutadern.  V’s  which  usually  extend 
from  the  choriocapillaris  in  a radiate  direction  through 
the  chorioid,  and  form  the  vasa  vorticosa,  five  or  six  in 
number,  which  perforate  the  sclera  obliquely  at  or  just 
behind  the  equator  of  the  eye,  pass  into  the  orbit,  and 
empty  into  the  ophthalmic  v. — Circumflex  iliac  v. 
Ger.,  umgeschlagene  Huftblutader.  A v.  receiving  the 
blood  from  the  circumflex  iliac  artery  and  emptying 
into  the  external  iliac  v. — Circumflex  v’s.  V’s  accom- 
panying the  circumflex  arteries. — Circumflex  v’s  of 
Kohlrausch.  See  Ven.®  circumflexx  penis  (under 
Vena). — Circumflex  v’s  of  the  arm.  Branches  of  the 
axillary  v.  returning  the  blood  from  the  distribution  of 
the  anterior  and  posterior  circumflex  arteries  of  the 
arm. — Common  facial  v.  Ger.,  gemeinschaftliche  Ge- 
sichtsblutader.  A v.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  facial 
and  temporal  v’s,  emptying  into  the  internal  jugular 
V. — Common  iliac  V.  Gut.,  vena  iliaca  communis.  Ger., 
gemeinschaftliche  Huftblutader,  Hiiftvene.  A v.  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  external  and  internal  iliac  v’s.  It 
extends  from  the  sacroiliac  synchondrosis  to  about  the 
junction  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  lumbar  vertebrae,  and 


unites  with  its  fellow  to  form  the  inferior  vena  cava. 
— Common  jugular  v.  1.  The  portion  of  the  internal 
jugular  V.  below  the  entrance  of  the  common  facial  v. 
2.  Of  the  older  authors,  the  innominate  v.  3.  The  in- 
ternal jugular  V. — Common  pudic  v.  See  Internal  pu- 
dic  v. — Common  ulnar  cutaneous  v.  A v.,  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  ulnar  cutaneous 
v’s,  which  joins  the  median  basilic  v.  at  the  bend  of 
the  elbow. — Common  vitelline  v.  See  Meatus  veno- 
s^ls. — Condylar  emissary  v.  See  Emissaeium  occipitale 
inferius. — Coronary  v.  See  Large  coronary  v. — Coro- 
nary V.  of  the  placenta.  Lat.,  vena  coronaria  placentx. 
Ger.,  grosses  Randgefdss.  A v.  which  courses  along  the 
border  of  the  placenta  for  more  or  less  of  its  extent, 
gathers  its  blood  from  radicles  in  the  substance  of  the 
placenta,  and  returns  it  to  the  maternal  organism  by 
channels  leading  to  the  v’s  of  the  uterus.— Coronary  v. 
of  the  stomach.  Lat.,  vena  coronaria  rentricxdi.  Ger., 
obere  Magenblutader.  A v.  wliich  runs  parallel  to  the 
coronary  artery  and  empties  into  the  portal  v.— Costal 
V.  A V.  proceeding  from  the  midrib  of  a leaf. — Crural 
V.  See  Femoral  v. — Cystic  v.  See  Vena  cystica. — 
Deep  auricular  v’s.  V’s  which  return  the  blood 
from  a portion  of  the  auricle  and  empty  into  the 
temporal  v. — Deep  cerebral  v’s.  See  L’s  of  Galen. — 
Deep  cervical  v.  A branch  of  the  vertebral  v.,  close 
to  its  entrance  into  the  innominate  v.,  which  returns 
the  blood  from  the  suboccipital  region. — Deep  circum- 
flex iliac  V.  A branch  of  the  external  iliac  v.  receiv- 
ing the  blood  from  the  distribution  of  the  deep  circum- 
flex iliac  artery. — Deep  facial  v.  Ger.,  tiefe  Gesichts- 
blutader,  vordere  innere  Kieferblutader.  A v.  receiving 
the  blood  from  the  pterygoid  plexus  and  joining  the 
facial  V.  below  the  malar  bone. — Deep  femoral  v.  Lat., 
vena  femoralis  profunda.  A branch  of  the  femoral  v. 
which  returns  the  blood  from  the  parts  supplied  by  the 
deep  femoral  artery. — Deep  median  v.  A branch  of 
the  median  cutaneous  v.  which  communicates  with  the 
deep  v’s  of  the  forearm. — Deep  palmar  v’s.  Branches 
of  the  brachial  v’s  which  follow  the  distribution  of  the 
deep  palmar  arch. — Deep  temporal  v’s.  Three  or  four 
v’s  coming  from  the  temporal  muscles  to  join  the 
pterygoid  plexus. — Diaphragmatic  v’s.  See  Phrenic 


SECTION  THROUGH  THE  CRANIUM,  SHOWING  THE  VEINS  WHICH 
ENTER  INTO  THE  FORMATION  OF  THE  SINUSES. 


v’s. — Digital  v’s.  Ger.,  Fingerblutadern.  Small  v’s 
returning  the  blood  from  the  parts  supplied  by  the 
digital  arteries. — Dorsal  costal  v’s.  See  Intercostal  v’s. 
— Dorsal  spinal  v’s.  Lat.,  venx  sjnnales  dorsales.  V’s 
returning  the  blood  from  the  muscles  and  integument 
of  the  back,  forming  a plexus  over  the  arches  of  the 
vertebriE  and  emptying  into  the  posterior  branches  of 
the  intercostal  v’s,  or,  as  in  the  neck,  into  the  vertebral 


Vein 


1934 


V. — Dorsal  v.  of  the  clitoris.  Lat.,  vena  dorsalis  clitori- 
dis.  A V.  returning  the  blood  from  the  clitoris  and  its 
vicinity  and  emptying  into  the  pudendal  plexus  (2d 
def.). — Dorsal  v.  of  the  penis.  Lat.,  vena  dorsalis  penis. 
A V.  returning  the  blood  from  the  glans  penis  and  pre- 
puce, the  corpus  spongiosum,  the  corpora  cavernosa, 
and  the  overlying  skin,  and  emptying  into  the  pro- 
static plexus.— Dorsal  v’s  of  the  tongue.  V’s  which 
connect  the  plexus  beneath  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  posterior  third  of  the  tongue  with  the  internal 
jugular  or  common  facial  v. — Dorsispinal  v’s.  V’s 
lying  on  the  exterior  of  the  spinal  column. — Efferent 
v’s  of  the  kidney.  The  v’s  which  emerge  from  the 
glomeruli  of  the  kidney  and  form  a network  on  the 
convoluted  tubules. — Emissary  mastoid  v.  See  Emis- 
SARiUM  Emissary  v’s.  See  Emissakia 

Santorini  (under  Emissarium).— Emissary  v.  of  Lusch- 
ka.  See  Emissarium  condyloideum  awferms.— Emissary 
V.  of  Rektorzik.  A v.  or  plexus  of  v’s  accompanying 
the  internal  carotid  artery  and  connecting  the  internal 
jugular  V.  with  the  cavernous  sinus. — Emulgent  v.  See 
Renal  v. — Epigastric  v.  See  Superficial  epigastric  v. — 
Ethmoidal  v’s.  Ger.,  Siebbeinblutadern,  Biechbeinvenen, 
The  anterior  and  posterior  ethmoidal  v’s. — External 
cervical  v.  See  Anterior  vertebral  v. — External  haemor- 
rhoidal  v.  A v.  following  the  distribution  of  the  infe- 
rior haemorrhoidal  arteries  and  emptying  into  the 
hsemorrhoidal  plexus. — External  iliac  v.  Ger.,  dussere 
Huftblutader.  The  continuation  of  the  femoral  v.  from 
Poupart’s  ligament  to  its  junction  with  the  internal 
iliac  V.  near  the  lumbosacral  articulation.  It  receives 
the  deep  circumflex  iliac  and  epigastric  v’s. — External 
jugular  V.  A v.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  posterior 
auricular  v.  and  the  posterior  part  of  the  temporo- 
maxillary  v.  and  joined  by  the  posterior  external  jugu- 
lar, transverse  cervical,  and  suprascapular  v’s.  It  de- 
scends from  about  the  level  of  the  angle  of  the  inferior 
maxilla  between  the  platysma  and  the  fascia  and 
empties  into  the  subclavian  v.  by  one  or  more  trunks. 
—External  mammary  v.  A branch  of  the  axillary  v. 
or  subclavian  v.  accompanying  the  artery  of  the  same 
name.— External  maxillary  v.  See  Facial  r.— Ex- 
ternal posterior  spinal  v’s.  See  Dorsal  spinal  Fs. — 
External  pudic  v’s.  V’s  returning  the  blood  from  the 
parts  supplied  by  the  inferior  and  superior  exter- 
nal pudic  arteries  and  emptying  into  the  internal 
saphenous  v. — External  saphenous  v.  Lat.,  saphena 
parva.  Ger.,  dussere  (oder  kleine)  Rosenader.  A v. 
formed  by  the  confluence  of  v’s  on  the  dorsum  of  the 
foot,  which  passes  along  the  outer  border  of  the  tendo 
Achillis  and  runs  on  the  gastrocnemius,  between  the 
heads  of  which  it  passes,  ending  in  the  popliteal  v. 
— External  spermatic  v.  A branch  of  the  external 
iliac  V.  running  from  the  inguinal  canal. — External 
thoracic  v.  See  External  mammary  v. — Facial  com- 
municating V.  A short,  nearly  transverse  v.  uniting 
the  facial  and  temporal  v’s  near  the  angle  of  the  jaw. 
— Facial  V.  vena  facialis.  Ger.,  Gesichtsblutader, 

dussere  Kopfblutader.  A v.  which  receives  the  frontal, 
supraorbital,  angular,  inferior  palpebral,  superior 
labial,  deep  facial,  buccal,  submental,  submaxillary, 
and  inferior  palatine  v’s,  and  empties  into  the  common 
facial  V. — Femoral  v.  Lat.,  vena  femoralis.  Ger., 
Schenhelblutader.  The  continuation  upward  of  the  pop- 
liteal V.  above  the  opening  in  the  adductor  magnus  to 
Poupart’s  ligament,  where  it  terminates  in  the  external 
iliac  V.  It  lies  at  first  on  the  outer  side  of  the  femoral 
artery,  then  behind  it,  and  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
thigh  on  the  inner  side  of  it,  and  is  included  with  it  in 
a common  sheath. — Fluid  v’s.  Fr.,  veines  fiuides.  Of 
Chauveau,  the  oscillatory  movements  of  the  blood 
stream  in  the  dilated  portion  of  a vessel  just  beyond  a 
point  of  constriction. — Frontal  v.  Lat.,  rcna  frontalis. 
Ger.,  Stirnblutader.  1.  A v.  which  returns  the  blood 


from  the  upper  surface  of  the  head  and  forehead, 
emptying  into  the  facial  v.  2.  A branch  of  the  supra- 
orbital V.  from  the  diploe  of  the  frontal  bone. — Funic- 
ular V.  The  umbilical  v. — Gastric  v’s.  Lat.,  vense 
gastricse  {breves).  Branches  of  the  splenic  v.  running 
from  the  left  extremity  of  the  stomach. — Gastroduo- 
denal V.  A branch  of  the  right  gastroepiploic  v.  run- 
ning from  the  pancreas  and  duodenum. — Gastroepi- 
ploic v’s.  The  right  and  left  gastroepiploic  v’s. — 
Gastrosplenic  v.  See  Splenic  r.— Gate  v.  See  Portal  v. 
— Gluteal  V.  Lat.,  vena  glutsea.  Fr.,  veine  fessiere. 
Ger.,  Gesdssvene.  A branch  of  the  internal  iliac  v.  fol- 
lowing the  ramifications  of  the  gluteal  artery. — Great 
cardiac  V.  See  Large  coronary  v. — Haemorrhoidal  v’s. 
The  external,  inferior,  middle,  and  superior  hsemor- 
rhoidal  v’s.— Hemiazygous  v.  See  Small  azygous  v.— 
Hepatic  brachial  v’ s . See  Right  basilic  v. — Hepatic  v’ s . 
Ger.,  Lebervenen.  A number  of  v’s,  usually  in  three 
sets,  which  empty  into  the  inferior  vena  cava,  where  it 
lies  in  its  fissure.  They  arise  in  the  substance  of  the 
liver  as  the  interlobular  v’s. — Hyaloid  v.  A v.  accom- 
panying the  hyaloid  artery. — Hypogastric  v.  See  Di- 
ternal  iliac  v. — Ileocolic  v.  See  Vena  ileocolica. — Iliac 
v’s.  The  common  external  and  internal  iliac  v’s. — 
Iliolumbar  v’s.  Lsbt.,  vense  iliolumbales.  V’s  from  the 
posterior  part  of  the  abdominal  wall,  the  muscles  of  the 
back,  and  the  spinal  canal,  which  empty  into  the  com- 
mon iliac  V. — Inferior  cerebellar  v’s.  V’s  from  the 
lower  surface  of  the  cerebellum  which  enter  the  infe- 
rior petrosal  and  the  occipital  sinuses. — Inferior  cere- 
bral V.  A V.  which  receives  the  blood  from  the  lower 
surface  of  the  cerebrum  and  empties  into  one  or 
another  of  the  sinuses  at  the  base  of  the  skull. — Infe- 
rior dental  v.  A v.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the 
parts  supplied  by  the  inferior  dental  artery  into  the 
pterygoid  plexus. — Inferior  diaphragmatic  v’s.  See 
Inferior  phrenic  -r’s.— Inferior  haemorrhoidal  v.  A v. 
which  returns  the  blood  from  the  parts  supplied  by  the 
artery  of  like  name  and  empties  into  the  internal  iliac 
V. — Inferior  labial  v’s.  Two  or  three  v’s  which  collect 
the  blood  in  the  lower  lip  and  empty  into  the  submen- 
tal branch  of  the  facial  v. — Inferior  laryngeal  v.  A 
branch  of  the  inferior  thyreoid  v.  which  receives  the 
blood  from  the  lower  part  of  the  larynx. — Inferior 
longitudinal  v.  See  Inferior  longitudinal  sinus. — In- 
ferior mesenteric  v.  A branch  of  the  portal  or  the 
splenic  v.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  inferior  mesenteric  artery. — Inferior  oph- 
thalmic V.  Lat.,  vena  ophthalmica  externa  {sen  facialis, 
seu  inferior).  Ger.,  untere  Augenblutader.  A v.  which 
begins  at  the  lower  margin  of  the  orbit  by  an  anas- 
tomosis with  the  facial  v.  and  empties  into  the  cav- 
ernous sinus  or  the  ophthalmic  v. — Inferior  palatine 
V.  See  Palatine  v.  (1st  def.).— Inferior  phrenic  v’s. 
Branches  of  the  inferior  vena  cava  or  of  the  supra- 
renal V.  which  follow  the  distribution  of  the  inferior 
phrenic  arteries. — Inferior  thyr(e)oid  v’s.  Ger.,  untere 
Schilddrusenvenen.  V’s  whose  radicles  form  a plexus 
on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  larynx,  returning  the 
blood  from  the  thyreoid  gland,  the  lower  part  of  the 
larynx,  the  trachea,  and  the  oesophagus,  and  emptying, 
one  on  each  side,  into  the  innominate  v’s. — Infraor- 
bital V.  A branch  of  the  inferior  ophthalmic  v.  from 
the  face  just  below  the  orbit. — Innominate  v’s.  Lat., 
vense  innominatse.  Ger.,  xmgenannte  Venen.  The  large 
v’s.  one  on  each  side,  formed  by  the  union  of  the  sub- 
clavian and  internal  jugular  v’s  behind  the  sterno- 
clavicular articulations.  They  unite  on  the  right  side  a 
little  below  the  cartilage  of  the  first  rib  to  form  the 
superior  vena  cava.  That  of  the  right  side  is  short  and 
nearly  vertical,  and  lies  on  the  pleura  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  right  lung ; that  of  the  left  side  runs 
obliquely  downward  from  left  to  right,  and  rests  on  the 
arch  of  the  aorta  in  front  of  the  innominate,  left  carotid. 


1935 


Vein 


and  subclavian  arteries.— Innominate  v’s  of  Vieus- 
sens.  Anterior  cardiac  v' s. — Intercostal  v’s.  Ger,, 
Zwischenrippenblutadern.  Branches  of  the  large  and 
small  azygous  v’s  and  the  superior  intercostal  v’s  which 
accompany  the  arteries  of  the  same  name. — Interlob- 
ular v’s.  Small  v’s  running  between  the  lobules  of  a 
gland. — Interlobular  v’s  of  the  kidney.  V’s  which 
accompany  the  interlobular  arteries  and  convey  the 
blood  from  the  cortex  of  the  kidney  to  the  arches  at 
the  bases  of  the  renal  pyramids. — Interlobular  v’s  of 
the  liver.  Lat.,  vense  interlohulares  hepatis,  venulse  cen- 
trales lobulorum.  Small  branches  of  the  portal  v.  which 
run  between  and  around  the  lobules  of  the  liver. — In- 
termediate v’s.  See  Interlobular  v^s. — Internal  audi- 
tory v’s.  See  Ven^  auditorix  internx  (under  Ven.®). 
— Internal  cerebral  v.  A v.  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  chorioid  v.  and  the  vena  corporis  striati,  which  is 
continuous  with  the  v.  of  Galen  of  its  own  side  when 
there  are  two,  but  converging  to  form  the  v.  of  Galen 
when  it  is  single.— Internal  haemorrhoidal  v.  See  Su- 
perior Hxmorrhoidal  v. — Internal  iliac  v.  Ger.,  Beck- 
enblutader,  Unterbauchsvene.  A short  trunk  which  lies 
behind  the  internal  iliac  artery,  receives  the  blood 
from  the  v’s  corresponding  to  the  branches  of  that  ves- 
sel, and  unites  near  the  margin  of  the  pelvis  with  the 
external  iliac  v.  to  form  the  common  iliac  v. — Internal 
jugular  v.  Ger.,  innere  Drosselblutader.  1.  A large 
V.  which  is  continuous  above  with  the  lateral  sinus 
and  joins  below  with  the  subclavian  v.  to  form  the  in- 
nominate V.  In  its  upper  portion  it  lies  to  the  outer 
side  of  and  close  to  the  internal  carotid  artery  as  far  as 
the  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone,  where  it  receives  the 
common  facial  v.  and  descends  upon  the  outer  side 
of  the  common  carotid  artery.  Its  most  important 
branches  are  the  lingual,  pharyngeal,  occipital,  laryn- 
geal, and  superior  thyreoid  v’s.  2.  See  Common  jugular 
V. — Internal  mammary  v.  A branch  of  the  innominate 
V.  receiving  small  v’s  from  the  costal  region. — Internal 
maxillary  v.  A v.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the 
pterygoid  plexus,  and  empties  into  the  temporal  v. — 
Internal  pudic  v.  Lat.,  vena  pudenda  communis  (seu 
interna).  A v.  emptying  into  the  internal  iliac  v.  or 
into  the  pudendal  plexus  formed  by  the  union  of  a 
number  of  small  v’s  from  the  perinseum,  scrotum,  and 
anus.  It  accompanies  the  internal  pudic  artery. — In- 
ternal saphenous  v.  IjViX,.,  saphena,  vena  interna  saphe- 
na (seu  magna).  Fr.,  saphene.  Ger.,  grosse  Rosenvene. 
A V.  which,  beginning  in  a plexus  upon  the  dorsal 
aspect  of  the  foot,  runs  upward  in  front  of  the  inner 
ankle  and  along  the  inner  side  of  the  leg  to  the  in- 
ternal condyle  of  the  femur,  behind  which  it  passes  to 
ascend  upon  the  inner  side  of  the  thigh  to  the  saphe- 
nous opening,  through  which  it  passes  to  empty  into  the 
femoral  v.  a little  below  Poupart’s  ligament.  It  re- 
ceives a large  number  of  cutaneous  branches  and  com- 
municates freely  with  the  deeper  v’s  of  the  thigh  and 
leg. — Internal  spermatic  v.  Ger.,  innere  Samenblutader. 
A V.  (sometimes  one  of  several)  that  returns  the  blood 
from  the  testicle.  It  forms  a constituent  of  the  sper- 
matic cord,  and  empties  on  the  right  into  the  infe- 
rior vena  cava  and  on  the  left  into  the  renal  v. — Inter- 
osseous v’s.  See  Ven®  interossex  antibrachii  (under 
Vena). — Intralobular  v’s  of  the  liver.  Branches  of  the 
interlobular  v’s  which  spring  from  the  capillary  plexus 
within  the  lobules  of  the  liver. — Ischiadic  v.,  Ischiatic 
V.  See  Sciatic  v. — Jugular  v’s.  Ger.,  Drosselblutadern. 
The  anterior,  external,  and  internal  jugular  v’s. — 
Jugulocephalic  v.  An  anomalous  v.  which  passes  over 
the  clavicle,  uniting  the  cephalic  and  external  jugular 
v’s. — Labial  v.  A branch  of  the  facial  v.  from  the 
region  of  the  lip. — Lacrymal  v’s.  Ger.,  Thr'dnenvenen. 
V’s  from  the  upper  eyelid  and  lacrymal  gland  which 
accompany  the  lacrymal  artery  and  empty  into  the 
palpebral  and  ophthalmic  v’s. — Large  azygous  v.  Lat., 


vena  azygos  major.  Ger.,  grosse  unpaarige  Blutader,  un- 
paare  Vene.  A v.  of  the  right  side  which  arises  op- 
posite the  first  or  second  lumbar  vertebra  by  a branch 
from  one  or  more  of  the  lumbar  v’s,  the  renal  v’s,  or 
the  inferior  vena  cava.  It  perforates  the  diaphragm  in 
company  with  the  aorta  and  ends  in  the  superior  vena 
cava  close  to  the  pericardium.  It  receives  the  nine  or 
ten  lower  right  intercostal  v’s,  the  small  azygous  v., 
the  right  bronchial  v.,  and  small  v’s  from  the  thoracic 
cavity.— Large  coronary  v.  (of  the  heart;.  Lat.,  vena 


THE  VEINS  ENTERING  INTO  THE  FORMATION  OF  THE  SINUSES 
AT  THE  BASE  OF  THE  SKULL. 

1,  ophthalmic  vein. 


coronaria  magna  (cordis).  Fr.,  grande  veine  cardiaque. 
Ger.,  grosse  Kranzblutader  des  Herzens.  A v.  which 
arises  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  apex  of  the  heart, 
and  ascends  in  the  anterior  interventricular  groove  to 
that  between  the  left  auricle  and  ventricle,  along  which 
it  runs  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  heart,  where  it 
terminates  in  the  left  end  of  the  coronary  sinus. — 
Large  mesaraic  v.  See  S^tperior  mesenteric  v. — Laryn- 
geal V.  Lat.,  vena  laryngea  (superior).  Ger.,  Luft- 
rbhrenlcopfsvene.  A branch  of  the  internal  jugular  v. 
or  of  one  of  its  branches.  It  receives  small  vessels 
from  the  interior  of  the  larynx  which  pierce  the  thyreo- 
hyoid  membrane. — Lateral  sacral  v’s.  V’s  which  re- 
ceive the  blood  from  the  lateral  sacral  arteries  and, 
with  the  middle  sacral  v’s,  form  the  anterior  sacral 
plexus.— Lateral  vitelline  v’s.  Lat.,  venx  vitellinx 
laterales.  Those  two  of  the  vitelline  v’s  which,  arising 
laterally,  accompany  the  trunks  of  the  large  arteries 
of  the  primitive  embryonic  circulation.  On  the  left 
side  this  vessel  unites  with  the  posterior  vitelline  v., 
on  the  right  side  with  the  anterior,  or,  if  the  latter  is 
wanting,  forms  alone  the  trunk  of  the  right  omphalo- 
mesenteric V.— Left  coronary  v.  See  Large  coronary  v. 
of  the  heart.— Left  gastroepiploic  v.  A v.  from  the 
great  curvature  of  the  stomach  which  empties  into  the 
splenic  v.— Left  lower  azygous  v.  See  Sinall  azygous  v. 
— Left  upper  azygous  v.  An  inconstant  v.  which  re- 
ceives those  of  the  intercostal  v’s  below  the  superior 


Vein 


1936 


intercostal  v,  of  the  left  side  that  do  not  empty  into 
the  small  azygous  v.  When  it  is  absent  its  place  is 
supplied  by  the  left  superior  intercostal  v. — Lienoin- 
testinal  v.  See  Splenic  v. — Lingual  dorsal  v’s.  See 
Dorsal  v’s  of  the  tongue. — Lingual  v.  Lat.,  vena  lin- 
gualis.  Ger.,  Zungenvene.  A branch  of  the  internal 
jugular  or  facial  v.  which  anastomoses  freely  with  the 
v’s  of  the  vicinity  and  returns  the  blood  from  the 


1,  1,  external  jugular  veins  ; 2,  right  anterior  jugular  vein  ; 3,  3,  internal 
jugular  veins  ; 4,  4,  subclavian  veins  ; 5,  right  innominate  vein  ; 6,  left  in- 
nominate vein;  7,  superior  vena  cava;  8,  left  axillary  vein;  9,  right 
cephalic  vein  ; 10,  Inferior  vena  cava. 

tongue,  the  sublingual  and  submaxillary  glands,  and 
the  floor  of  the  mouth. — Longitudinal  spinal  v’s.  The 
anterior  and  posterior  longitudinal  spinal  v’s. — Long 
saphenous  v.  See  Internal  saphenous  v. — Long  thoracic 
V.  A branch  of  the  axillary  v.  accompanying  the 
branches  of  the  external  mammary  artery. — Lumbar 
v’s.  Lat.,  vense  lumbales.  V’s  accompanying  the  lum- 
bar arteries  and  emptying  into  the  inferior  vena  cava. 
— Lumbocostal  v.  See  Ascending  lumbar  v. — Marginal 
V.  of  the  heart.  See  Middle  cardiac  v. — Masseteric 
v’s.  Lat.,  vense massetericse.  Ger.,  Kaumuslcelblutadern. 
Branches  of  the  facial  v.  from  the  masseter  muscle. — 
Mastoid  emissary  v.  See  Emissarium  mastoideum.— 
Maxillary  v’s.  Ger.,  Kieferblutadern.  The  external 
and  internal  maxillary  v’s.— Median  basilic  v.  Lat., 
vena  basilica  mediana.  The  innermost  of  the  two  termi- 
nal branches  of  the  median  cutaneous  v.  It  is  given 
off  at  the  bend  of  the  elbow  on  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  arm,  passes  up  in  front  of  the  brachial  artery  be- 
tween the  biceps  brachii  and  the  pronator  radii  teres, 
and  joins  the  basilic  v. — Median  cephalic  v.  Lat., 
vena  cephalica  mediana.  The  outer  and  smaller  of  the 
two  terminal  branches  of  the  median  cutaneous  v.  It 
passes  upward  in  the  bend  of  the  elbow  between  the 
supinator  longus  and  the  biceps  brachii  to  join  the 
cephalic  v.— Median  cutaneous  v.  A cutaneous  branch 
of  the  median  v. — Median  labial  v.  See  Vena  angnli 
oW.s.— Median  v.  (of  the  arm).  Lat.,  vena  mediana. 
Ger.,  Mittelarmblutader.  A short  v.  upon  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  forearm  which  divides  at  the  bend  of 
the  elbow  into  the  median  basilic  v.  and  the  median 
cephalic  v.  See  also  Median  cutaneous  v.  and  Deep 
median  v. — Median  v.  of  the  neck.  Lat.,  vena  colli  me- 


diana. See  Anterior  jugular  V. — Mediastinal  v’s.  The 
anterior  and  posterior  mediastinal  v’s. — Medullispinal 
v’s.  A venous  plexus  between  the  spinal  arachnoid 
and  pia. — Meningeal  v’s.  V’s  accompanying  the  me- 
ningeal arteries.— Meningorrhachidian  v’s.  V’s  situ- 
ated in  the  interior  of  the  spinal  canal,  between  the 
vertebrae  and  the  theca  vertebralis. — Menstruiferous 
v’s  of  the  uterus.  An  old  term  for  certain  v’s  of  the 
uterus  which  were  supposed  to  be  the  special  source  of 
the  menstrual  flow. — Mental  v.  Lat.,  vena  mentalis. 
A branch  of  the  anterior  jugular  v.  running  from  the 
chin. — Mesenteric  v’s.  Ger.,  Gekrbsblutadern.  The  in- 
ferior and  superior  mesenteric  v’s. — Middle  cardiac  v. 
Lat.,  vena  cordis  media.  Ger.,  mittlere  Kranzblutader 
des  Herzens.  The  largest  of  the  v’s  on  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  heart.  It  lies  in  the  groove  between  the 
ventricles,  and  empties  into  the  right  extremity  of  the 
coronary  sinus. — Middle  cerebral  v.  Lat.,  vena  cerebri 
media.  A v.  accompanying  the  middle  cerebral  artery 
and  emptying  into  the  cavernous  or  sphenoparietal 
sinus  (2ddef.). — Middle  haemorrhoidal  v’s.  Small  v’s 
which  connect  the  haemorrhoidal  plexus  with  the  in- 
ternal iliac  V. — Middle  meningeal  v.  A v.  accompany- 
ing the  middle  meningeal  artery,  and  emptying  into 
the  cavernous,  sphenoparietal,  or  sphenosquamous  sinus 
or  the  internal  maxillary  or  pterygoid  plexus. — Middle 
sacral  v.  Lat.,  vena  caudalis  (seu  sacralis  media).  A 
V.  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sacrum,  returning  the 
blood  from  the  middle  sacral  artery  and  emptying  into 
the  left  common  iliac  v.  or  the  inferior  vena  cava. — 
Middle  temporal  v.  A v.  which  arises  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  eyebrow,  communicates  with  the  supraorbital 
and  frontal  v’s,  receives  the  palpebral  v’s  and  branches 
from  the  temporalis,  and  unites  with  the  superficial 
temporal  v.  over  the  temporal  portion  of  the  zygomatic 
arch, — Middle  thyr(e)oid  v.  Lat.,  vena  thyreoidea  late- 
ralis (seu  media).  A branch  of  the  lower. portion  of  the 
internal  jugular  v.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the 
lower  portion  of  the  lateral  lobe  of  the  thyreoid  gland 
and  receives  twigs  from  the  trachea  and  larynx. — 
Midv’.  The  midrib  of  a leaf. — Nasal  v’s.  Lat.,  venx 
nasales.  Unimportant  branches  of  the  angular  v,  run- 
ning from  the  dorsal  and  lateral  surfaces  of  the  nose. — 
Oblique  v.  of  the  heart.  Lat. , vena  posterior  atrii  sinis- 
tri.  A small  v.,  the  relic  of  the  left  innominate  v.  of 
the  foetus,  which  runs  on  the  back  part  of  the  left  au- 
ricle of  the  heart  to  the  coronary  sinus, — Obturator  v. 
Lat.,  vena  obturatoria.  Fr.,  veine  obturatrice.  Ger., 
Hiiftlochvene.  A branch  of  the  internal  iliac  v.  which 
returns  the  blood  from  the  distribution  of  the  obtu- 
rator artery.— Occipital  emissary  v.  See  Emissarium 
occipitale  superius. — Occipital  v.  Ger.,  Hinterhaupts- 
vene.  1.  A branch  of  either  the  external  or  internal 
jugular  V,  which  arises  in  a plexus  in  the  occipital 
region.  2.  A branch  from  the  diploe  of  the  occipital 
bone,  emptying  into  the  occipital  sinus  or  the  occipital 
V.  (1st  def.).— (Esophageal  v’s.  vense  oesophagese. 

Branches  of  the  inferior  thyreoid  v’s  running  from  the 
oesophagus.  — Omphalomesenteric  v’s.  See  Vitelline 
v’s. — Ophthalmic  v.  Lat.,  vena  ophthalmica  (cerebralis, 
seu  interna,  seu  superior).  Ger.,  Gesichtsaugenvene.  A 
large  v.  which  commences  the  frontal  v.  at  the  inner 
angle  of  the  orbit,  and  passes  out  of  the  orbit  through 
the  inner  extremity  of  the  sphenoidal  fissure  to  empty 
into  the  cavernous  sinus. — Orbital  v’s.  Ger.,  Au- 
genhbhlenblutadern.  Branches  of  the  ophthalmic  v.  and 
the  vena  ophthalmica  externa  running  from  the  tis- 
sues in  the  orbit. — Ovarian  v.  A v.  following  the  same 
course  as  the  ovarian  artery  and  emptying  into  the 
vena  cava  or  renal  v. — Palatine  v.  Lat.,  vena  palatina 
{inferior  [1st  def.] ).  Ger.,  Gaumenblutader.  1.  A branch 
of  the  facial  v.,  or  of  one  of  its  branches,  returning  the 
blood  from  the  vicinity  of  the  tonsil  and  soft  palate. 
2.  In  the  pi.,  small  branches  of  the  internal  maxillary 


1937 


Vein 


V. — Pancreaticoduodenal  v’s.  Branches  of  the  supe- 
rior mesenteric  v.  running  from  the  head  of  the  pan- 
creas and  from  the  duodenum. — Pancreatic  v.  A 
branch  of  the  splenic  v.  running  from  the  pancreas. — 
Parietal  emissary  v.  See  Emissarium  parietale. — 
Parotid  v’s.  Small  v’s  running  from  the  parotid  gland 
to  the  temporal  v. — Par  umbilical  v.  Lat.,  vena  para- 
umbilicalis  (seu  paromphalica).  1.  Of  Hyrtl,  a venous 
channel  said  to  be  formed  in  the  adult  by  a reopening 
of  the  hepatic  portion  of  the  umbilical  v.  in  cases  of 
obstruction  of  the  portal  circulation.  2.  In  the  pi., 
branches  of  the  portal  v.,  or  of  a pervious  umbilical  v., 
which  connect  with  the  deep  epigastric  v. — Pericar- 
diac v’s.  Ger.,  Herzbeutelvenen.  Small  branches  of 
the  azygous,  internal  mammary,  and  innominate  v’s 
running  fi’om  the  pericardium. — Peroneal  v.  See 
Vena peronea. — Pharyngeal  v’s.  Lat.,  vensepharyngex. 
Ger.,  Schlundkopfblutadern.  Branches  of  the  internal 
jugular  (occasionally  of  the  superior  thyreoid  or  lin- 
gual) v’s  which  form  a plexus  in  the  walls  of  the 
pharynx. — Phrenic  v’s.  Lat.,  venx  phrenicx.  Small 
branches  of  the  inferior  vena  cava  which  accompany 
the  phrenic  arteries.  Cf.  Superior  phrenic  v’s  and  In- 
ferior phrenic  v’s. — Plantar  v’s.  venx  plantar es. 

The  deep  v’s  of  the  sole  of  the  foot. — Popliteal  v.  Lat., 
vena  poplitea.  Ger.,  Kniekehlblutader.  A v.  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  tibial  v’s.  near 


THE  VEINS  OF  THE  ABDOMINAL  ORGANS. 


1,  splenic  vein  ; 2,  portal  vein  j 3,  superior  mesenteric  vein ; 4,  inferior 
mesenteric  vein. 

the  lower  border  of  the  popliteus.  It  becomes  con- 
tinuous with  the  femoral  v.  above  the  opening  in  the 
adductor  magnus.  It  lies  in  a plane  posterior  to  the 
popliteal  artery,  at  first  on  its  inner  side,  then  behind 
it,  and  finally  on  its  outer  side.  It  receives  small 
branches  in  the  popliteal  space  and  also  the  external 
saphenous  v.  Portal  v.  Lat.,iiewa  portx  (seu  porta- 
rum).  Ger.,  Pfortader . A v.  from  three  to  four  inches 
long,  formed  by  the  union  of  the  splenic  and  superior 
122 


mesenteric  v’s,  which  conveys  the  blood  from  the  chy- 
lopoietic  organs  to  the  liver.  It  is  situated  behind  the 
hepatic  artery  and  bile  duct,  and  is  included  within 
the  layers  of  the  lesser  omentum.  Close  to  the  right 
end  of  the  transverse  fissure'  of  the  liver  it  divides  into 
two  branches  which  enter  the  substance  of  the  liver 
(where  it  receives  blood  from  the  branches  of  the  hepat- 
ic artery)  and  give  off  branches  to  form  the  vaginal 
plexus  and  the  interlobular  v’s. — Posterior  auricular 
V.  Ger.,  hintere  Ohrvene.  A branch  of  the  temporo- 
maxillary  v.  which  receives  the  blood  from  the  back 
part  of  the  external  ear  and  its  vicinity. — Posterior 
cardiac  v’s.  Lat.,  venx  cordis  posterior es.  Three  or 
four  v’s  which  run  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  ven- 
tricles and  empty  into  the  coronary  sinus  at  its  lower 
border. — Posterior  ciliary  v’s.  V’s  which  collect  the 
blood  from  the  chorioid,  pass  out  through  the  sclera 
midway  between  the  cornea  and  the  optic  nerve,  and 
empty  into  the  ophthalmic  v. — Posterior  cutaneous  v. 
of  the  neck.  See  External  jugular  v.  and  Posterior  ex- 
ternal jugular  v.  (1st  def.). —Posterior  dental  v.  A 
branch  of  the  internal  maxillary  v.  accompanying  an 
artery  of  the  same  name. — Posterior  ethmoid  v.  A 
branch  of  the  ophthalmic  v.  accompanying  an  artery 
of  the  same  name. — Posterior  external  jugular  v.  1. 
A V.  which  collects  blood  from  the  occipital  region  and 
from  the  integument  and  superficial  muscles  of  the 
back  of  the  neck,  and  empties  into  the  external  jugu- 
lar V.  2.  See  External  jugular  v. — Posterior  facial  v. 
See  Temporomaxillary  v.  and  Temporal  v. — Posterior 
intercostal  v’s.  Lat.,  venx  intercostales  posteriores. 
Branches  of  the  intercostal  v’s  accompanying  the  pos- 
terior intercostal  arteries. — Posterior  internal  maxil- 
lary V.  See  Internal  maxillary  v. — Posterior  longitu- 
dinal spinal  v’s.  Two  v’s  in  the  spinal  canal  between 
the  dura  and  the  posterior  wall.  They  anastomose 
freely  with  each  other  and  empty  into  the  occipital 
sinus. — Posterior  mediastinal  v’s.  Lat.,  venx  medi- 
astinx  posteriores.  Branches  of  the  large  azygous  v. 
running  from  the  posterior  mediastinum. — Posterior 
saphenous  v.  See  External  saphenous  v. — Posterior 
temporal  v.  1.  The  posterior  branch  of  the  temporal 
V.  2.  A V.  from  the  diploe  of  the  parietal  bone,  empty- 
ing into  the  lateral  sinus. — Posterior  tibial  v’s.  Two 
v’s  following  the  distribution  of  the  posterior  tibial 
artery  and  emptying  into  the  popliteal  v.— Posterior 
ulnar  (cutaneous)  v.  A v.  beginning  on  the  back  of 
the  hand  by  a number  of  vessels  which  unite  to  form 
the  vena  salvatella,  and  running  up  on  the  posterior 
aspect  of  the  ulnar  border  of  the  forearm  to  unite 
with  the  anterior  ulnar  cutaneous  v. — Posterior  ver- 
tebral V.  1.  See  Deep  cervical  v.  2.  In  the  pi.,  of 
Eathke,  two  foetal  v’s,  continuous  with  the  upper  por- 
tions of  the  cardinal  v’s,  which  receive  the  lumbar 
and  intercostal  twigs. — Posterior  vitelline  v.  Lat., 
vena  vitellina  posterior.  Ger.,  hintere  (linke)  Dotter- 
vene.  A v.  of  the  primitive  embryonic  circulation 
which  arises  posteriorly  from  the  sinus  termiualis 
and  empties  into  the  left  omphalomesenteric  v. 
— Primitive  jugular  v.  A v.  of  the  foetus  which  re- 
ceives the  blood  from  the  cranial  cavity.  The  greater 
part  of  it  afterward  becomes  the  internal  jugular  v., 
but  on  the  right  side  that  portion  of  it  situated  below  a 
communicating  v.  that  runs  to  its  fellow  forms,  to- 
gether with  the  right  duct  of  Cuvier,  the  vena  cava 
superior. — Pubic  v.  Lat.,  vena  pubica.  A v.,  some- 
times doubled,  which  runs  externally  to  the  crural 
ring  over  the  superior  ramus  of  the  os  pubis  to  join  the 
external  iliac  v.— Pudic  v’s.  Ger.,  Schamblutadern. 
The  external  and  internal  pudic  v’s. — Pulmonary  v’s. 
Lat.,  venx  pulmonales.  Ger.,  Ltingenvenen.  Four  (oc- 
casionally five)  v’s  which  return  the  aerated  blood 
from  the  lungs  to  the  left  auricle  of  the  heart,  into  the 
posterior  portion  of  which  they  open.  The  two  of  the 


1938 


Vein 

right  side  lie  behind  the  right  pulmonary  artery,  the 
aorta,  the  right  auricle,  and  the  superior  vena  cava ; 
those  of  the  left  side  lie  in  front  of  the  aorta.  They 
arise  in  the  substance  of  the  lung,  in  the  capillary  net- 
work of  the  alveoli  and  smaller  bronchial  tubes,  and 
form  freely  anastomosing  vessels,  which  become  larger 
as  they  approach  the  root  of  the  lung,  where  they  unite 
to  form  the  main  trunks. — Radial  (cutaneous)  v.  A v. 
which  arises  in  a plexus  on  the  posterior  surfaces  of  the 
thumb  and  index  finger  and  ascends  upon  the  radial 
border  of  the  forearm,  where  it  unites  with  the  median 
cephalic  v. — Ranine  v.  Lat.,  vena  ranina.  A branch 


VEINS  OP  THE  NECK,  ABDOMEN,  AND  PELVIS. 

1,  left  external  jugular  vein  ; 2,  left  Internal  jugular  vein  ; 3,  left  anterior 
jugular  vein  ; 4,  left  innominate  vein  ; 5,  left  subclavian  vein  ; 6,  superior 
vena  cava ; 7,  large  azygous  vein  ; 8,  small  azygous  vein  ; 9,  left  inferior 
thyreoid  vein  ; 10,  left  superior  intercostal  vein  ; 11,  inferior  vena  cava;  12, 
right  common  iliac  vein;  13,  right  internal  iliac  vein;  14,  right  external 
iliac  vein  ; 16,  right  femoral  vein  ; 16,  right  deep  femoral  vein  ; 17,  renal 
veins  ; 18,  internal  spermatic  vein. 

of  the  internal  jugular,  facial,  or  lingual  v.,  which 
arises  at  the  apex  of  the  tongue  and  runs  superficially 
on  its  lower  surface  close  to  the  frenum,  in  company 
with  the  ranine  artery. — Renal  v.  Lat.,  vena  renalis. 
Ger.,  Nierenblutader,  Nierenvene.  A short  v.  with  a 
large  lumen  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  kidney 
into  the  inferior  vena  cava.  That  of  the  right  side  is 
the  longer,  and  passes  in  front  of  the  aorta.  It  re- 
ceives branches  from  the  suprarenal  capsule  and,  on 
the  left  side,  the  internal  spermatic  v.  -Right  azygous 
V.  See  Large  azygous  v. — Right  basilic  v.  The  basilic 
V.  of  the  right  arm. — Right  coronary  v.  See  Small 
cardiac  v. — Right  gastroepiploic  v.  A branch  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  v.  running  from  the  right  extrem- 
' ity  of  the  stomach. — Sacral  v’s.  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinblut- 
adern.  The  lateral  and  middle  sacral  v’s. — Saphenous 
v’s.  The  external  and  internal  saphenous  v’s. — Satel- 


lite v’s.  See  Ven.®:  comitantes  (under  Vena). — Sciatic 
v.  Lat.,  vena  ischiadica.  A v.  which  collects  the  blood 
from  the  parts  supplied  by  the  sciatic  artery  and  emp- 
ties into  the  internal  iliac  v. — Secondary  v.  One  of 
the  branches  of  a primary  v. — Short  gastric  v’s.  See 
Gastric  v’s. — Short  saphenous  v.  See  External  saphe- 
nous v. — Small  azygous  v.  Lat.,  vena  hemi  azygos.  A 
V.  which  arises  from  one  or  two  lumbar  v’s  and  the 
renal,  suprarenal,  or  spermatic  v.  of  the  left  side,  and 
empties  into  the  right  azygous  v.  after  crossing  the  ver- 
tebral column  over  the  ninth  dorsal  vertebra.  It  re- 
ceives a varying  number  of  the  lower  intercostal  v’s, 
also  small  v’s  from  the  thoracic  cavity. — Small  cardiac 
(or  coronary)  v.  Lat.,  vena  coronaria  parva.  Ger., 
Ideine  Kranzblutader  des  Herzens.  A v.  which  receives 
the  blood  from  the  posterior  portion  of  the  right  auricle 
and  ventricle  of  the  heart,  and  empties  into  the  right 
extremity  of  the  coronary  sinus. ^ — Smallest  cardiac  v’s. 
See  Ven^  cordis  minimae  (under  Vena;. — Small  mesa- 
raic  V.  See  Inferior  mesenteric  v. — Spermatic  v’s. 
Ger.,  Samenvenen.  The  external  and  internal  spermatic 
v’s. — Sphenopalatine  v.  Lat.,  vena  sphenopalatina.  A 
V.  from  the  sphenoid  bone  and  palate,  emptying  into 
the  pterygoid  plexus. — Spinal  v’s.  The  venous  plex- 
uses placed  upon  and  within  the  vertebral  column. 
They  include  the  dorsispiual  v’s,  the  meningorhachid- 
ian  v’s,  the  v’s  of  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae,  and  the 
medullispinal  v’s. — Splenic  v.  Lat.,  ve7ia  lienalis. 
Ger.,  Milzblutader,  Milzvene.  A large  branch  of  the 
portal  V.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  spleen,  the 
pancreas,  the  duodenum,  part  of  the  rectum,  the  de- 
scending colon,  and  the  larger  part  of  the  stomach  and 
omentum ; formed  by  the  union  of  several  vessels 
which  emerge  from  the  spleen.  It  runs  beneath  the 
pancreas  in  company  with  the  splenic  artery,  and  joins 
with  the  superior  mesenteric  v.  in  front  of  the  verte- 
bral column.  It  receives  the  gastric  and  left  gastro- 
epiploic v’s  and  a number  of  unnamed  vessels  from  the 
intestines,  etc. — Stellate  v’s.  See  Ven^  stellatse  (un- 
der Vena).— Stylomastoid  v.  A v.  accompanying  the 
stylomastoid  artery  and  emptying  into  the  posterior 
auricular  V. — Subclavian  v.  L-dt.,  vena  subclavia.  Ger., 
Schlusselbeinblutader,  Unterschliisselbeinvene.  A large  v., 
the  continuation  of  the  axillary  v.,  extending  from  the 
upper  margin  of  the  serratus  anticus  major  to  the  inner 
end  of  the  clavicle,  where  it  unites  with  the  internal 
jugular  V.  to  form  the  innominate  v.  It  receives  the 
anterior  and  external  jugular  and  the  vertebral  v’s. — 
Subintestinal  v.  In  embryonic  fishes,  the  homologue 
of  the  caudal  v.  and  the  ductus  venosus, — Sublingual 
V.  See  Ranine  v. — Sublobular  v.  A venous  trunk 
formed  by  the  union  of  several  of  the  intralobular  v’s 
of  the  liver  and  emptying  into  the  hepatic  v.  or  its 
branches. — Submaxillary  v’s.  Branches  of  the  facial 
V.  running  from  the  submaxillary  gland. — Submental 
V.  Ger.,  Unterkmnblutader.  A branch  of  the  facial  v. 
(occasionally  of  the  lingual  or  superior  thyreoid  v.) 
which  returns  the  blood  from  the  submaxillary  gland 
and  the  mylohyoideus. — Subscapular  v.  Lat.,  vena 
subscapularis.  A branch  of  the  axillary  v.  accompany- 
ing the  distribution  of  the  subscapular  artery. — Super- 
ficial circumfiex  iliac  v.  A v.  returning  the  blood  of 
the  artery  of  like  name,  and  emptying  into  the  inter- 
nal saphenous  v.— Superficial  epigastric  v’s.  Branches 
of  the  internal  saphenous  v.  running  from  the  superfi- 
cial epigastric  region. — Superficial  external  pudic  v. 
A branch  of  the  internal  saphenous  v.  corresponding  to 
the  inferior  external  pudic  artery. — Superficial  inter- 
osseous v’s.  See  VjjN^  metacarpeae  (under  Vena). — 
Superficial  temporal  v.  A v.  made  up  of  the  posterior 
auricular  v’s  and  their  branches  that  extend  over  the 
lateral  and  superior  aspects  of  the  skull,  anastomosing 
freely  with  the  vessels  of  the  vicinity,  and  converging 
near  the  posterior  portion  of  the  zygoma  to  unite  with 


1939 


Vein 


the  middle  temporal  v. — Superficial  ulnar  v’s.  The 
anterior  and  posterior  ulnar  v’s. — Superior  auricular 
v’s.  Branches  of  the  external  jugular  v’s  running 
from  the  cranial  aspect  of  the  auricle  and  the  side  of 
the  head. — Superior  cerebellar  v’s.  Branches  of  the 
straight  or  transverse  sinus  or  of  the  v.  of  Galen  run- 
ning from  the  upper  surface  of  the  cerebellum. — Supe- 


TIIE  SUPERFICIAL  VEINS  OP 
THE  DORSAL  ASPECT  OF 
THE  FOREARM. 

1 , radial  cutaneous  vein  ; 2,  pos- 
terior ulnar  cutaneous  vein. 


THE  VEINS  OF  THE  PALMAR 
ASPECT  OF  THE  ARM  AND 
FOREARM. 

1,  radial  cutaneous  vein  ; 2,  cephal- 
ic vein  ; 3,  anterior  ulnar  cutaneous 
vein  ; 4,  posterior  ulnar  cutaneous 
vein ; 5,  basilic  vein ; 6,  median  vein  ; 
7,  median  basilic  vein ; 8,  median 
cephalic  vein. 


rior  cerebral  v’s.  Ten  or  twelve  v’s  lying  mostly  in 
the  sulci  of  the  upper  part  of  the  cerebrum  and  empty- 
ing into  the  superior  and  inferior  longitudinal  sinuses. 
They  anastomose  freely  with  each  other  and  with  the 
inferior  cerebral  v’s. — Superior  epigastric  v.  A branch 
of  the  internal  mammary  v.  which  accompanies  the 
superior  epigastric  artery. — Superior  gastric  v.  Ger., 
ohere  Magenhlutader.  See  Coronary  v.  of  the  stomach. — 
Superior  hsemorrhoidal  v.  A branch  of  the  inferior 
mesenteric  v.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  upper 
half  of  the  rectum.— Superior  intercostal  v’s.  Lat., 
vense  intercostales  supremx.  V’s  which  return  the  blood 
from  the  upper  three  or  four  intercostal  spaces.  That 
of  the  right  side  is  the  smaller,  corresponds  to  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  superior  intercostal  artery,  receives  the 
blood  from  one,  two,  or  three  of  the  upper  intercostal 
spaces,  and  empties  into  the  right  innominate  v.  or  the 
large  azygous  v.  That  of  the  left  side  receives  branches 
from  the  upper  three  or  four  intercostal  spaces  and  the 
left  branchial  v.,  passes  across  the  arch  of  the  aorta, 
and  empties  into  the  left  innominate  v. — Superior 
labial  v.  Ger.,  obere  Lippenblutader.  A branch  of  the 
facial  V.  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  upper  lip. — 
Superior  laryngeal  v.  See  Laryngeal  v. — Superior  mes- 
enteric V.  Ger.,  grosse  (oder  obere)  Gekrosblutader.  A 


large  v.  which  by  its  union  with  the  splenic  v.  forms 
the  portal  v.  It  lies  on  the  right  side  of  and  a little  in 
front  of  the  superior  mesenteric  artery,  accompanying 
its  branches  and  returning  the  blood  from  the  parts 
supplied  by  them.— Superior  ophthalmic  v.  See  Oph- 
thalmic V. — Superior  palatine  v.  See  Palatine  v. — Su- 
perior palpebral  v’s.  Ger.,  obere  Augenlidblutadern. 
Branches  of  the  facial  v.  running  from  the  upper  eye- 
lid.— Superior  phrenic  v’s.  Branches  of  the  innomi- 
nate v’s  running  from  the  diaphragm. — Superior  tho- 
racic V.  A branch  of  the  axillary  v.  which  returns  the 
blood  from  the  parts  supplied  by  the  superior  thoracic 
artery.— Superior  thyr(e;oid  V.  A branch  of  the  in- 
ternal jugular  V.  which  arises  by  branches  in  the  thy- 
reoid gland  which  anastomose  freely  with  the  v’s  of 
the  vicinity.— Supraorbital  v.  Ger.,  Oberaugenhohlen- 
vene.  A branch  of  the  facial  or  frontal  v.  which  lies 
beneath  the  occipitofrontalis,  running  in  toward  the 
eyebrow.  It  receives  branches  from  the  adjacent 
structures  and  anastomoses  freely  with  the  v’s  of  the 
vicinity.— Suprarenal  v’s.  Ger.,  Nebennierenblutadern. 
V’s  running  from  the  suprarenal  capsules.  That  of 
the  right  side  empties  into  the  vena  cava,  that  of  the 
left  into  the  phrenic  or  renal  v.  of  the  same  side.— 
Suprascapular  v.  Ger.,  Oberschidterblattblutader.  A 
branch  of  the  external  jugular  v.,  near  its  termination, 
which  accompanies  the  suprascapular  artery  and  its 
branches. — Sural  v’s.  See  Ven^  gastrocnemicse  (under 
Vena). — Systemic  v’s.  Ger.,  Kbrpervenen.  The  v’s 
which  return  the  blood  to  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart 
from  all  the  tissues  and  organs 
except  the  lungs  and  chylopoi- 
etic  organs.— Temporal  v.  Lat. , 
vena  temporalis  (communis).  Ger., 
Schldfenvene.  A v.  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  superficial  and  mid- 
dle temporal  v’s  and  joining 


THE  VEINS  OF  THE  LOWER  LIMB. 

1,  1,  Internal  saphenous  vein.  1,  external  saphenous  vein. 

with  the  internal  maxillary  v.  to  form  the  temporomax- 
illary  v.  See  also  Anterior  temporal  v.,  Posterior  tempo- 
ral r.,  and  Deep  temporal  v's. — Temporomaxillary  v.  A 
V.  formed  by  the  union  of  the  temporal  and  internal 
maxillary  v’s  near  the  neck  of  the  lower  jaw.  It 
divides  near  the  angle  of  the  jaw  into  two  branches, 
one  of  which  goes  to  the  facial  v.,  the  other  to  the 


Veiny 

Vena 


1940 


external  jugular  v. — Thymic  v’s.  Branches  of  the  right 
and  left  innominate  v’s  (especially  of  the  former)  run- 
ning from  the  thymus  gland. — Thyr(e)oid  v’s.  The 
inferior,  middle,  and  superior  thyreoid  v’s  and  the 
vena  thyreoidea  ima. — Tibial  v’s.  The  anterior  and 
posterior  tibial  v’s. — Transverse  cervical  v.  Lat.,  vena 
colli  transversa.  A branch  of  the  transverse  cervico- 
scapular  v.  which  receives  blood  from  the  deep  lateral 
cervical  muscles.— Transverse  cervicoscapular  v.  Lat., 
vena  transversa  colli  et  scapulse.  A v.  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  transverse  cervical  and  scapular  v’s.  It 
lies  beneath  the  trapezius  and  empties  normally  into 
the  subclavian  v.,  occasionally  into  the  external  jugular 
V. — Transverse  facial  v.  A branch  of  the  temporal  v. 
which  accompanies  the  branches  of  the  transverse 
facial  artery. — Transverse  lumbar  v’s.  See  Lumbar 
v’s. — Transverse  scapular  v.  Lat.,  vena  scapulse  trans- 
versa. A branch  of  the  transverse  cervicoscapular  v. 
which  receives  blood  from  the  posterior  and  upper 
scapular  regions. — Ulnar  cutaneous  v.  See  Anterior 
ulnar  cutaneous  v.,  Posterior  ulnar  cutaneous  v.,  and  Su- 
perficial ulnar  v’s. — Ulnar  v.  A branch  of  the  brachial 
V.  accompanying  the  branches  of  the  ulnar  artery. — 
Umbilical  v’s.  Lat.,  vense  umbilicales.  Ger.,  Nabelve- 
nen.  Two  v’s,  a right  and  a left,  made  up  of  radicles 
arising  in  the  chorionic  villi  of  the  placenta,  and 
formed  in  the  embryo  at  the  time  of  the  development 
of  the  allantoid  circulation.  Uniting  to  form  a short 
trunk,  they  return  the  blood  from  the  placenta  into 
the  meatus  venosus.  The  right  umbilical  v.  soon  dis- 
appears ; the  left  one,  now  termed  the  umbilical  v., 
courses  through  the  umbilical  cord,  enters  the  abdo- 
men of  the  foetus,  and  proceeds  to  the  lower  border  of 
the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  liver,  in  the  anterior 
part  of  the  longitudinal  fissure,  where  it  divides  into 
two  branches,  one  of  which  goes  to  the  portal  v.,  while 
the  other,  the  ductus  venosus  Arantii,  empties  into  the 
ascending  vena  cava. — Uterine  v’s.  Ger.,  Muttervenen. 
Branches  of  the  internal  iliac  v.  which  accompany  the 
uterine  arteries  and  form  a plexus  in  the  walls  of  the 
uterus. — Uteroovarian  v.  See  Ovariayi  v. — Vaginal  v’s 
of  the  liver.  V’s  ramifying  in  Glisson’s  capsule,  ac- 
companying the  vaginal  branch  of  the  hepatic  artery. 
— Varicose  v.  See  Vakix.— V’s  of  Galen.  Two  v’s, 
one  on  each  side,  which  are  continuations  of  the  inter- 
nal cerebral  v’s.  They  run  back  in  the  folds  of  the 
velum  interpositum,  emerge  through  the  transverse 
fissure  of  the  cerebrum,  and,  after  joining  to  form  one 
trunk,  empty  into  the  straight  sinus.  Often  they  are 
replaced  by  a single  vessel,  then  called  the  v.  of  Galen, 
which  sometimes  is  separated  by  a longitudinal  ssep- 
tum  into  two. — V’s  of  Santorini.  See  Emissaria  San- 
torini (under  Emissarium). — V’s  of  the  corpus  spon- 
giosum. V’s  carrying  blood  from  the  corpus  spongio- 
sum to  the  dorsal  v.  of  the  penis. — V’s  of  Thebesius. 
See  Ven^  cordis  minimse  (under  Vena). — V.  of  the 
corpus  cavernosum.  A v.  which  returns  the  blood 
from  the  corpus  cavernosum  and  empties  into  the  in- 
ternal pudic  V. — V.  of  the  liver.  The  right  basilic  v. 
— Ventricular  v’s.  See  Ps  of  Galen. — Vertebral  v. 
Lat.,  vena  vertebralis  interna  (seu  lateralis,  seu  super- 
ficialis).  Ger.,  Wirbelblutader,  Halswirbelvene.  1.  A 
branch  of  the  subclavian  v.,  near  its  termination, 
which  arises  in  the  suboccipital  region  and  accom- 
panies the  vertebral  artery.  2.  In  the  pi.,  the  verte- 
bral V.,  anterior  vertebral  v.,  posterior  vertebral  v., 
and  basivertebral  v’s. — Visceral  v’s.  V’s  which  re- 
tui*n  the  blood  from  the  viscera. — Vitelline  v’s.  Lat., 
vense  vitellinse  (seu  omphalomesentericx) . Ger.,  Dotter- 
venen.  Several  venous  trunks  of  the  primitive  em- 
bryonic circulation  which  carry  the  blood  from  the 
sinus  terminalis  to  the  meatus  venosus.  See  Anterior 
vitelline  v..  Meatus  venosus.  Lateral  vitelline  v’s,  and 
Posterior  vitelline  v. 


VEI'NY.  See  Venose. 

VELA'MEN,  n.  -am'inis.  From  velare,  to  cover.  A 
covering  ; a veil ; in  the  pi.,  velamina,  the  meninges  of 
the  brain. — V.  vulvae.  See  Pudendal  apron. 
VELAMEN'TOUS.  Ger.  , velamental,  velamentds.  Eesem- 
bling  a veil  or  membrane. 

VELAMEN'TUM,  n.  From  velare,  to  cover.  A cover- 
ing or  investment. — V.  abdominale.  See  Peritoneum. 
— Velamenta  cerebri.  The  cerebral  dura,  pia,  and 
arachnoid. — V.  nativum.  The  skin,  the  common  in- 
tegument. 

VEL'LARIN(E).  An  oily  liquid  obtained  from  Hydro- 
cotyle  asiatica.  It  has  been  recommended  against  lep- 
rosy. 

VELLICA'TION.  Lat.,  vellicatio  (from  vellicare,  to  pluck). 
See  Carphology. 

VEL'LOLIN.  A purified  adeps  lanse. 

VEL'LOSIN(E).  The  compound  C23H28N2O1,  said  to  re- 
semble brucine  in  physiological  action. 
VELOPOR'PHYRE.  A cylindrical  apparatus  used  for 
mixing  fatty  bodies  intimately  by  means  of  a solid  ball 
which  rolls  inside  it. 

VELOSYN'THESIS,  /.  -the'seos  {-syn' thesis).  From  ve- 
lum, a veil,  and  a putting  together.  Of  Syme, 

staphylorrhaphy. 

VE'LUM,  n.  Fr.,  voile.  Ger.,  Schleier.  A veil  or  cur- 
tain ; a membrane  or  other  thin  structure  serving  as  a 
covering  or  partition  ; in  the  brain,  the  posterior  med- 
ullary V. — Anterior  medullary  v.  See  Valve  of  Vieus- 
sens. — Inferior  medullary  v.,  Posterior  medullary  v. 
Ger.,  hinteres  Marhsegel.  A lamina  of  gray  nerve  sub- 
stance which  stretches  across  the  fourth  ventricle  from 
the  sides  of  the  uvula  to  the  amygdalae. — Superior  med- 
ullary V.,  V.  apophysi  vermiform!  obtentum.  See 
Valve  of  VieiLssens.—V . cerebelli  (posterius).  See  Pos- 
terior medullary  v. — V.  cerebri  vasculosum,  V.  chon  i )oi- 
des  (interpositum).  See  V.  interpositum.— V , confine. 
A close  irregular  plexus  formed  by  the  spongioblasts  at 
the  junction  of  the  gray  with  the  white  matter  of  the 
brain. — V.  flocculi,  V.  interjectum  cerebelli.  See  Pos- 
terior medullary  v. — V.  interpositum.  Fr.,  toile  vascu- 
laire.  Ger.,  obere  Gefdssplatte,  Gefdssvorhang.  A fold 
of  pia  situated  just  beneath  the  fornix,  which  extends 
over  the  third  ventricle  and  the  optic  thalami.  Its 
borders  are  vascular  fringes  which  constitute  the  chori- 
oid  plexuses  of  the  lateral  ventricles. — V.  medullare 
anterius.  See  Valve  of  Vieussens.—Y.  medullare  cere- 
belli, V.  medullare  posterius  (seu  posticum).  See  Pos- 
terior medullary  v. — V.  medullare  superius.  See  Valve 
of  Vieussens. — V.  palati,  V.  palatinum.  Fr.,  voile  du 
palais.  Ger.,  Gaumensegel.  The  incomplete  partition 
between  the  mouth  and  the  pharynx  which  is  sus- 
pended from  the  posterior  margin  of  the  hard  palate. 
Its  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces  are  covered  with 
mucous  membrane  continuous  respectively  with  that 
covering  the  hard  palate  and  that  lining  the  pharynx 
and  the  nasal  passages.  In  the  middle  line  it  is  pro- 
longed into  the  uvula,  and  is  made  up  of  muscular 
fibres,  acinous  glands,  and  areolar  tissue. — V.  partiale. 
The  veil  extending  from  the  stipe  to  the  margin  of  the 
pileus  in  the  Hymenomycetes. — V.  processibus  a cere- 
hello  ad  testes  interjectum.  See  Valve  of  Vieussens. 
— V.  pendulum  palati.  See  V.  palati. — V.  pupillae.  See 
Membrana  — V.  Tarini.  See  Posterior  medul- 

lary V. — V.  terminate.  See  Tenia  semicircularis. — V. 
triangulare.  See  Tela  chorioidea  superior.— Y . vesicae 
urinariae.  See  Trigone  of  the  bladder. — V.  Vieussenii. 
See  Valve  of  Vieussens. 

VE'NA,  /.  1.  See  Vein.  2.  Of  the  ancients,  either  a 
vein  or  an  artery. — Ascending  v.  cava.  See  Inferior  v. 
cava. — Descending  v.  cava.  See  Superior  v.  cava. — In- 
ferior V.  cava.  Ger.,  aufsteigende  Hohlblutader.  A large 
vein  which  collects  the  blood  from  the  lower  limbs  and 
the  abdomen.  It  starts  from  the  junction  of  the  com- 


1941 


Veiny 

Vena 


mon  iliac  veins  and  ends  in  the  right  auricle  of  the 
heart. — Superior  v.  cava.  A large  vein  which  carries 
the  blood  '.from  the  head  and  neck,  the  upper  limbs, 
and  the  walls  of  the  thorax  to  the  heart.  It  originates 
in  the  union  of  the  right  and  left  innominate  veins. — 
Venae  absorbentes.  The  lymphatics. — Venae  adiposae. 
See  Adipose  veins.— Venae  advehentes.  See  Vense  he- 
paticse  advehentes. — Venae  advehentes  capsulares.  See 
Capstdar  veins  (2d  def.).— Venae  alares  (nariumj.  See 
Venae  laterales  nasi. — Venae  albae.  The  lymphatics. — V. 
anastomotica  magna  (cavi  carnii,  seu  cerebri).  See 
V.  communicans  magna. — V.  angularis.  See  Angidar 
VEIN. — V.  anguli  oris.  A branch  of  the  facial  vein 
leading  from  the  angle  of  the  mouth. — V.  anonyma 
(brachiocephalica).  See  Innominate  veins. — V.  anon- 
yma iliaca.  See  Common  iliac  vein. — V.  anterior 
cerebri.  See  Inferior  cerebral  vein. — V.  aquaeductus 
cochlea.  One  of  the  venae  auditivae  internae  running 
from  the  aqueduct  of  the  cochlea. — V.  arteriarum  nu- 
trix.  See  Foramen  of  Botallo. — V.  arteriosa.  Of  Har- 
vey, the  pulmonary  artery. — Venae  articulares  genu. 
Branches  of  the  popliteal  vein  running  from  the  knee 
joint.— V.  articularis  genu  communis.  See  V.  poplitea' 
collateralis. — V.  ascendens.  See  Inferior  v.  cava. — Venae 
ascendentes  columnae  vertebralis.  The  anterior  and 
posterior  longitudinal  spinal  veins.— Venae  atrabilia- 
riae.  See  Suprarenal  veins. — V.  auditiva.  A branch 
of  the  inferior  petrosal  sinus  that  returns  the  blood 
from  the  distribution  of  the  auditory  artery. — Venae  au- 
ditoriae  internae.  Branches  of  the  superior  petrosal  and 
transverse  sinuses  which  convey  the  blood  from  the  in- 
ternal ear.— V,  auricularis  anterior.  See  Anterior  au- 
ricular VEIN. — V.  auricularis  posterior.  See  Posterior 
auricxdar  vein. — V.  axillaris.  See  Axillary  vein. — V. 
azygos.  See  Large  azygous  vein. — V.  azygos  accessoria. 
See  Left  upper  azygous  vein. — V.  azygos  cerebelli  pos- 
terior. One  of  the  inferior  cerebellar  veins  that  re- 
turns the  blood  from  the  vermis  posterior. — V.  azygos 
conarii.  A branch  of  the  vein  of  Galen  running  from 
the  conarium.— V.  azygos  lumbaris.  See  Ascending 
lumbar  vein. — V.  azygos  magna  (seu  major).  See 
Large  azygous  vein.— V.  azygos  minor  (seu  parva,  seu 
sinistra).  See  small  azygous  vein. — V.  basilaris  (cere- 
bri). See  Basilar  vein  and  Inferior  cerebral  vein. — V. 
basilaris  Rosenthalii  (ascendens).  See  Inferior  cere- 
bral VEIN.— V.  basilica.  See  Basilic  vein. — V.  basilica 
mediana.  See  Median  basilic  vein. — Venae  basis  ver- 
tebrarum.  See  Basivertebral  veins. — Venae  brachiales. 
See  Brachial  veins. — Venae  bronchiales  anteriores. 
Branches  of  the  innominate  veins  running  from  the 
bronchi.— Venae  bronchiales  posteriores.  Branches  of 
the  superior  intercostal  veins  running  from  the  bronchi. 
— Venae  buccales.  See  Buccal  veins. — Venae  bulbosae 
(seu  bulbourethrales).  Branches  of  the  pudendal 
plexus  running  from  the  bulb  of  the  urethra. — Venae 
calcaneae.  Veins  running  from  the  heel  to  the  poste- 
rior tibial  veins.— V.  capitalis  [Bardeleben]  (brachii). 
A foetal  vein  beginning  on  the  dorsum  of  the  hand  and 
ascending  the  arm  to  the  primitive  jugular  vein. — 
Venae  cardiacae.  See  Cardiac  veins. — Venae  capsu- 
lares. See  Suprarenal  veins. — Venae  cardinales.  See 
Cardinal  veins. — V.  carotidis  externa.  See  Temporal 
VEIN. — V.  caudialis.  See  Middle  sacral  vein. — V.  cava 
abdominalis  (seu  ascendens  ).  See  Inferior  v.  cava. — V. 
cava  descendens  (seu  superior,  seu  thoracica).  See 
Superior  v.  cam.— Venae  cavernosae.  Branches  of  the 
pudendal  plexus  running  from  the  corpora  cavernosa  of 
the  penis. — Venae  centrales  (hepatis).  See  Intralobidar 
VEINS  of  the  liver. — V.  centralis.  See  V.  suprarenalis 
centralis. — V.  centralis  retinae.  See  Central  vein  of  the 
retina. — V.  cephalica  anterior.  See  Common  facial  vein. 
—V.  cephalica  (antibrachii  et  brachii).  See  Cephalic 
VEIN.— V.  cephalica  communis.  See  Common  jugidar 
vein. — V.  cephalica  externa.  See  Common  facial  vein. 


—V.  cephalica  humeri.  See  Cephalic  vein.— V.  ce- 
phalica interna.  See  Internal  jugular  vein. — V.  ce- 
phalica mediana.  See  Median  cephalic  vein. — V.  ce- 
phalica pollicis.  A branch  of  the  venous  plexus  upon 
the  dorsum  of  the  hand  running  between  the  metacar- 
pal bones  of  the  thumb  and  index  finger. — V.  cephalica 
posterior.  See  Internal  jugidar  vein. — V.  cephalica 
radialis.  See  Cephalic  vein. — Venae  cerebelli  infe- 
riores.  See  Inferior  cerebellar  veins. — Venae  cerebelli 
superiores.  See  Superior  cerebellar  veins. — Venae  cere- 
belli superiores  laterales.  The  most  external  of  the 
superior  cerebellar  veins. — Venae  cerebelli  superiores 
mediae.  Those  of  the  cerebellar  veins  that  have  a me- 
dian situation. — Venae  cerebrales  inferiores.  Branches 
of  the  cavernous,  circular,  or  petrosal  sinus  from  the 
lower  surface  of  the  cerebrum. — Venae  cerebrales  late- 
rales. Veins  from  the  lower  lateral  portions  of  the 
cerebrum  emptying  into  the  cavernous,  circular,  or  pe- 
trosal sinus. — V.  cerebralis  Galeni.  See  Veins  of  Galen. 
— V.  cerebralis  interna.  See  Internal  cerebral  vein. — 
V.  cerebralis  magna.  See  V.  magna  Galeni. — V.  cerebri 
anterior  (seu  ascendens,  seu  inferior).  See  Inferior 
cerebral  vein. — V.  cerebri  interna  communis.  See  In- 
ternal cerebral  vein. — V.  cerebri  interna  major,  V.  ce- 
rebri magna.  See  Veins  of  Galen. — V.  cerebri  media. 
See  Middle  cerebral  vein. — Venae  cerebri  profundae. 
The  chorioid  vein  and  the  v.  corporis  striati. — V.  cere- 
bri relata.  See  V.  corporis  striati. — Venae  cerebri  supe- 
riores. See  Superior  cerebral  veins. — V.  cervicalis  as- 
cendens. See  Anterior  vertebral  vein. — V.  cervicalis 
profunda.  See  Deep  cervical  vein.— V.  cervicalis  su- 
perficialis.  See  Posterior  external  jugular  vein  (1st 
def.). — V.  chor(i)oidea  (lateralis).  See  Chorioid  vein. 
— Venae  ciliares.  See  Ciliary  veins. — Venae  ciliares 
anteriores.  See  Anterior  ciliary  veins. — Venae  ciliares 
posteriores  (seu  posticae).  See  Posterior  ciliary  veins. 
— V.  circumflexa  brachii  posterior.  A branch  of  the  ax- 
illary vein  accompanying  the  posterior  circumfiex  artery 
of  the  arm. — Venae  circumflexae  femoris.  Branches  of 
the  V.  profunda  femoris  accompanying  the  external  and 
internal  circumflex  arteries  of  the  thigh. — Venae  cir- 
cumflexae penis.  Branches  of  the  dorsal  vein  of  the 
penis  running  from  the  lateral  portions  of  the  organ. — 
V.  circumflexa  ilii.  See  Circumflex  iliac  vein. — V.  cir- 
cumflexa ilii  profunda.  See  Deep  circumflex  iliac  vein. 
— V.  clitoridis  dorsalis.  See  Dorsal  vein  of  the  clitoris. 
— V.  colica  dextra.  A branch  of  the  superior  mesen- 
teric vein  that  returns  the  blood  from  the  distribution 
of  the  right  colic  artery. — V.  colica  sinistra.  A branch 
of  the  superior  mesenteric  vein  that  returns  the  hlood 
from  the  distribution  of  the  left  colic  artery. — V.  colli 
cutanea  anterior.  See  Anterior  jugidar  vein. — V.  colli 
cutanea  posterior.  See  Posterior  cutaneous  vein  of  the 
neck. — V.  colli  mediana.  See  Anterior  jugular  vein. — 
V.  colli  superflcialis  inferior.  See  Arcus  venosus  ju- 
guli. — V.  colli  transversa.  See  Transverse  cervical  vein 
and  Arcus  venosus  jugidi. — V.  comitans  cruralis  tertia. 
An  anomalous  third  crural  vein. — V.  comitans  hypo- 
glossi.  See  Emissarium  condyloideum  anterius. — Venae 
comitantes.  Veins  which  accompany  arteries  in  pairs, 
usually  one  on  each  side. — Venae  comitantes  crurales 
(seu  femoris).  The  venae  comitantes  of  the  femoral 
artery.  Cf.  Femoral  vein.— Venae  comitantes  popliteae. 
The  venae  comitantes  of  the  popliteal  artery.  Cf.  Pop- 
liteal vein. — Venae  comites.  See  Venae  comitantes. — V. 
communicans  cephalica  pollicis.  A branch  of  the  v. 
cephalica  pollicis  that  joins  the  radial  vein. — V.  com- 
municans magna.  A vein  connecting  the  middle  cere- 
bral vein  and  the  superior  petrosal  sinus. — V.  commu- 
nicans ulnaris.  A branch  of  the  basilic  vein  which 
communicates  with  the  arcus  volaris  carpi  venosus  pro- 
fundus.— Venae  communicantes  obturatoriae.  Two 
veins  into  which  the  dorsal  vein  of  the  penis  sometimes 
divides,  that  empty  into  the  obturator  veins. — V.  cona- 


Vena 


1942 


rii.  Sec  V.  azygos  conarii. — V.  condyloideee  postica. 
See  Emissabium  condyloideum  anterius. — V.  conjugata. 
See  Small  azygos  vein. — V.  conjugata  dextra.  See 
Large  azygos  vein. — Venae  cordis  anteriores.  See  An- 
terior cardiac  veins.— V.  cordis  Galeni.  1.  See  Middle 
cardiac  vein.  2.  In  the  pi.,  veins  traversing  the  walls 
of  the  right  ventricle,  into  which  they  empty. — V.  cor- 
dis magna.  See  Large  coronary  vein. — V.  cordis  me- 
dia. See  Middle  cardiac  vein. — Venae  cordis  minimae. 
The  smallest  of  the  cardiac  veins  emptying  into  the 
cavities  of  the  heart. — Venae  cordis  minores  (sen  par- 
vae).  See  Anterior  cardiac  veins.— Venae  cordis  poste- 
riores.  See  Posterior  cardiac  veins. — V.  cornu.  Ger., 
Hornvene.  A branch  running  to  the  internal  iliac  vein 
from  the  apex  of  the  pudendal  plexus. — V.  coronaria 
cordis  dextra.  See  Small  cardiac  vein. — V.  coronaria 
cordis  dextra  posterior.  See  Small  cardiac  vein.— V. 
coronaria  cordis  magna.  See  Large  coronary  vein  of 
the  heart— y.  coronaria  cordis  media  (seu  minor).  See 
Middle  cardiac  vein.— V.  coronaria  cordis  parva.  The 
small  cardiac  vein;  in  the  pi.,  the  anterior  cardiac 
veins.— V.  coronaria  cordis  posterior.  See  Middle  car- 
diac VEIN.— V.  coronaria  cordis  sinistra.  See  Large 
coronary  vein  (of  the  heart). — V.  coronariae  cordis  an- 
teriores. See  Anterior  cardiac  veins. — V.  coronaria 
labii  inferioris.  See  Inferior  labial  veins. — V.  coro- 
naria lahii  superioris.  See  Superior  labial  veins.— V. 
coronaria  magna  (cordis).  See  Large  coronary  vein. 
— V.  coronaria  parva.  See  Small  cardiac  vein. — V. 
coronaria  uteri.  A vein  which  with  its  fellow  forms 
a circle  around  the  os  internum  of  the  uterus. — V.  coro- 
naria ventriculi,  V.  coronaria  ventriculi  dextra.  See 
Coronary  vein  of  the  stomach. — V.  coronaria  ventriculi 
inferior.  See  Eight  gastroepiploic  vein. — V.  coronaria 
ventriculi  superior.  See  Coronary  vein  of  the  stom- 
ach.— Venae  corporis  callosi  anteriores  inferiores. 
Branches  of  the  v.  corporis  striati  running  from  the 
corpus  callosum.— Venae  corporis  callosi  posteriores 
inferiores.  Veins  running  from  the  posterior  and  su- 
perior part  of  the  corpus  callosum,  and  emptying  into 
the  cavernous  or  inferior  longitudinal  sinus. — V.  cor- 
poris striati.  A vein  which  aids  in  forming  the  inter- 
nal cerebral  vein  and  returns  the  blood  from  the  corpus 
striatum. — Venae  costales  supremae.  See  Superior  in- 
tercostal VEINS. — V.  cruralis.  See  Femoral  vein. — V. 
cruralis  poplitea.  See  Popliteal  vein. — V.  cruris.  See 
Femoral  vein.— V.  cuhitalis  cutanea.  See  Ulnar  cuta- 
neous VEIN. — V.  cubiti  profunda.  A branch  of  the  me- 
dian vein  running  to  the  inner  side  of  the  forearm. — 
V.  cutanea  externa.  See  Cephalic  vein. — V.  cutanea 
oervicis  magna.  See  Posterior  external  jugular  vein 
(1st  def.). — V.  cutanea  colli  anterior.  See  Anterior 
jugular  vein. — V.  cutanea  colli  inferior.  See  Common 
facial  VEIN.— V.  cutanea  colli  magna,  V.  cutanea  colli 
posterior.  See  External  jugular  vein. — V.  cutanea  ex- 
terna. See  Cephalic  vein. — Venae  cutaneae  femoris. 
The  external  and  internal  saphenous  veins  and  their 
superficial  branches. — V.  cutanea  frontis  magna.  See 
Frontal  vein.— V.  cutanea  interna.  See  Ulnar  cuta- 
neous VEIN. — V.  cutanea  interna  brachii.  See  Basilic 
VEIN. — V.  cutanea  mediana.  See  Median  cutaneous 
VEIN. — "V.  cutanea  radialis  (brachii).  See  Cephalic 
VEIN. — V.  cutanea  ulnaris  (brachii).  See  Basilic  vein 
and  Ulnar  cutaneous  vein. — V.  cystica.  Fr.,  veine  cys- 
tique.  A branch  of  the  portal  vein  running  from  the 
gall  bladder. — V.  dentalis  inferior.  See  Inferior  dental 
VEIN. — Venae  diaphragmaticae  inferiores.  See  Infe- 
rior phrenic  veins.  — Venae  diaphragmaticae  supe- 
riores.  See  Superior  phrenic  veins. — Venae  digitales. 
See  Digital  veins. — Venae  digitales  pedis.  Ger., 
Fusszehenvenen.  Veins  running  from  the  toes. — Venae 
diploeticae  (seu  diploicae).  Small  veins  reduced  to 
their  intima,  found  in  the  diploe  of  the  flat  cranial 
bones.  They  empty  into  the  cranial  sinuses,  into 


the  veins  on  the  exterior  of  the  skull,  or  into  both. 
— V.  diploica  frontalis.  A vein  from  the  diploe  of 
the  frontal  bone  which  empties  either  into  the  superior 
longitudinal  sinus  or  into  the  frontal  vein. — V.  diploica 
occipitalis.  Ger.,  Hinterhauptknochenbhitader.  A vein 
from  the  diploe  of  the  tabular  portion  of  the  occipital 
bone  which  empties  into  the  torcular  Herophili,  the 
transverse  sinus,  or  one  of  the  occipital  veins. — V. 
diploica  temporalis  anterior.  A vein  from  the  diploe 
of  the  temporal  bone  which  empties  into  the  spheno- 
parietal sinus  or  some  vein  over  the  temporal  bone. 
— V.  diploica  temporalis  posterior.  A vein  from  the 
diploe  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
which  empties  into  the  superior  longitudinal  or  the 
cavernous  sinus  or  the  deep  auricular  vein. — Venae  dor- 
salis nasi.  Branches  of  the  angular  vein  running 
from  the  dorsum  of  the  nose. — Venae  dorsales  pedis. 
Ger.,  Fussriickenvenen.  Veins  forming  a plexus  on  the 
dorsum  of  the  foot. — Venae  dorsales  penis  subcutaneae. 
Small  veins  running  from  the  prepuce  and  skin  of 
the  dorsum  of  the  penis. — V.  dorsalis  clitoridis.  See 
Dorsal  vein  of  the  clitoris. — V.  dorsalis  mediana.  See 
Dorsal  vein  of  the  penis. — V.  dorsalis  pedis  externa. 
A superficial  dorsal  vein  in  the  first  metatarsal  space. 
—V.  dorsalis  pedis  interna.  A superficial  dorsal  vein 
in  the  fourth  metatarsal  space. — V.  dorsalis  penis  (pro- 
funda). See  Dorsal  vein  of  the  penis. — Venae  dorsi- 
spinales.  See  Dorsal  spinal  veins. — Venae  duodenales. 
Branches  of  the  superior  mesenteric  veins  from  the 
duodenum. — Venae  durae  matris.  See  Meningeal  veins. 
— Venae  emissariae  Santorini.  See  Emissaeia  San- 
torini (under  Emissabium). — V.  emulgens.  See  Eenal 
VEIN.— V.  epigastrica  superior.  See  Superior  epigas- 
tric VEIN. — V.  ethmoidalis  anterior.  See  Anterior  eth- 
moidal VEIN. — V.  facialis  (anterior).  See  Facial  vein. 
— V.  facialis  communis.  See  Common  facial  vein. — 
V.  facialis  cutanea  communis.  See  Facial  vein. — V. 
facialis  externa.  See  Ternporal  vein. — V.  facialis  in- 
terna (seu  magna).  See  Facial  vein.— V.  facialis 
posterior.  See  Temporal  vein. — V.  faciei  transversa. 
See  Transverse  facial  vein. — V.  falciformis.  See  Infe- 
rior longitudinal  sinus. — V.  femoralis.  See  Femoral 
VEIN. — V.  femoralis  profunda.  See  Deep  femoral  vein. 
— V.  femoropoplitea.  A branch  of  the  external  saphe- 
nous vein  in  the  popliteal  space  running  from  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  thigh. — V.  fossae  Sylvii.  See 
Middle  cerebral  VEIN. — V.  frontalis.  See  Frontal 
vein. — V.  Galeni.  See  Middle  cardiac  vein.  Veins  of 
Galen,  and  V.  cordis  Galeni. — V.  gastrica  dextra  infe- 
rior. See  Right  gastroepiploic  vein. — Venae  gastricae 
(breves).  See  Gastric  veins.— V.  gastrica  sinistra 
inferior.  See  Left  gastroepiploic  vein. — V.  gastrica 
superior.  See  Coronary  vein  of  the  stomach. — Venae 
gastrocnemicae.  Branches  of  the  popliteal  vein  run- 
ning from  the  gastrocnemii. — V.  gastrocolica.  A 
venous  stem  sometimes  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
right  gastroepiploic  vein  and  the  v.  colica  dextra. — V. 
gastrolienalis.  See  Splenic  vein.— V.  genitalis.  See 
Vas  deferens. — Venae  glandulosae.  See  Submaxillary 
VEINS. — V.  glutaea.  See  Ghiteal  vein. — V.  grandis 
Galeni.  See  Veins  of  Galen. — Venae  haemorrhoidales 
mediae.  See  Middle  hsemorrhoidal  veins. — V.  haemor- 
rhoidalis  externa.  See  External  hsemorrhoidal  vein. 
— V.  haemorrhoidalis  inferior.  See  Inferior  hsemor- 
rhoidal VEIN.— V.  haemorrhoidalis  interna  (seu  su- 
perior). See  Superior  hsemorrhoidal  vein. — V.  hemi- 
azygos. See  Small  azygos  vein. — V..  hemiazygos  ac- 
cessoria  (superior).  See  Left  upper  azygos  vein.— 
V.  hepatica  brachii.  See  Eight  basilic  vein. — Venae 
hepaticae.  See  Hepatic  veins. — Venae  hepaticae  ad- 
vehentes.  Two  veins,  a right  and  a left,  branches  of 
the  umbilical  vein,  which  become  the  right  and  left 
divisions  of  the  portal  vein. — Venae  hepaticae  intra- 
lobulares.  See  Intralobular  veins  of  the  liver. — Venae 


1943 


Vena 


hepatiose  revehentes.  Two  veins  in  the  foetus,  a right 
and  a left,  which  afterward  become  the  hepatic  veins. — 
V.  hyaloides.  See  Hyaloid  vein.— V.  hypogastrica. 
See  Internal  iliac  vein.— V.  ileocolica.  A branch  of 
the  superior  mesenteric  vein  running  from  the  ileum 
and  colon. — V.  iliaca  communis.  See  Common  iliac 
VEIN. — V.  iliaca  externa.  See  External  iliac  vein. — 
V.  iliaca  interna.  See  Internal  iliac  vein. — V.  iliaca 
primitiva.  See  Common  iliac  vein. — Venae  iliolum- 
bales.  See  Iliolumbar  veins. — V.  ima  impar.  See  V. 
thyreoidea  ima. — V.  infraorbitalis.  See  Infraorbital 
VEIN. — Venae  inguinales.  Branches  of  the  internal 
saphenous  vein  running  from  the  groin. — Venae  in- 
nominatae.  See  Innominate  veins. — Venae  intercapi- 
tulares.  Trunks  which  receive  the  veins  from  the 
palmar  aspect  of  the  fingers. — Venae  intercostales.  See 
Intercostal  veins. — Venae  intercostales  anteriores. 
See  Anterior  intercostal  veins. — Venae  intercostales 
supremae.  See  Superior  intercostal  veins. — V.  inter- 
costalis  suprema  accessoria.  An  anomalous  vein  ac- 
companying the  artery  of  like  name. — Venae  inter- 
lobulares  hepatis.  See  Interlobular  veins  of  the  liver. 
— Venae  interlobulares  renis.  See  Interlobular  veins  of 
the  Mdney.—Yende  interosseae  antibrachii.  Branches 
of  the  brachial  veins  which  follow  the  distribution  of 
the  anterior  and  posterior  interosseous  arteries  of  the 
forearm.— Venae  interosseae  superficiales.  See  Vense 
metacarpese. — V.  interventricularis  postica  (seu  pos- 
terior). See  Middle  cardiac  vein. — V.  ischiadica. 
See  Sciatic  vein. — V.  jugularis  anterior.  See  Anterior 
jugular  vein.— V.  jugularis  anterior  horizontalis. 
See  Arcus  venosus  jugidi. — V.  jugularis  cephalica  (pos- 
terior), V.  jugularis  cerebralis.  See  Internal  jugular 
VEIN  (1st  def.). — V.  jugularis  communis.  See  Com- 
mon jugular  vein. — V.  jugularis  externa.  See  Ex- 
ternal jugidar  vein. — V.  jugularis  externa  anterior. 
See  Anterior  jugular  vein. — V.  jugularis  externa  pos- 
terior. See  External  jugular  vein  and  Posterior  ex- 
ternal jugidar  vein. — V.  jugularis  interna.  See  In- 
ternal jugular  vein. — V.  jugularis  primitiva.  See 
Primitive  jugular  vein. — V.  jugularis  thoracica.  See 
Innominate  vein.— V.  jugularis  transversalis  anterior. 
See  Arcus  venosus  jugidi. — Venae  labiales  anteriores. 
Branches  of  the  internal  saphenous  vein  running  from 
the  labia  pudendi. — Venae  labiales  inferiores.  See 
Inferior  labial  veins. — Venae  labiales  posteriores. 
Branches  of  the  pudendal  plexus  running  from  the 
labia  pudendi. — V.  labialis  media.  See  V.  anguli  oris. 
— V.  labialis  superior.  See  Superior  labial  vein. — 
Venae  lacrimales.  See  Lacrymal  veins. — Venae  lacteae. 
The  lymphatics. — V.  laryngea  inferior.  See  Inferior 
laryngeal  vein. — Venae  laterales  nasi.  Ger.,  Flilgel- 
nasenvenen.  Branches  of  the  angular  vein  running 
from  the  lateral  aspect  of  the  nose. — V.  lienalis.  See 
Splenic  vein. — V.  lienalis  accessoria.  An  anomalous 
branch  of  the  portal  vein  accessory  to  the  splenic  vein. 
— V.  lingualis.  See  Lingual  vein. — Venae  lumbales 
(transversae  j.  See  Lumbar  veins.— V.  lumbalis  ascen- 
dens.  See  Ascending  lumbar  vein. — Venae  lumbares. 
See  Lumbar  veins. — Venae  lumbocostales  communes. 
Fcetal  veins,  one  on  each  side,  which  unite  to  form  the 
large  azygos  vein. — V.  lumbocostalis.  See  Ascending 
lumbar  vein. — Venae  lymphaticae.  The  lymphatics. — 
Venae  maculares.  Veins  accompanying  the  arteriae 
maculares  inferiores  and  superiores. — V.  magna.  Of 
Harvey,  the  vena  cava.— V.  magna  Galeni.  1.  See 
Veins  of  Galen.  2.  The  common  trunk  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  veins  of  Galen.  Cf.  Internal  cerebral  vein. 
— V.  magna  longitudinalis  anterior.  See  Anterior 
longitudinal  spinal  veins. — V.  mammaria  interna.  See 
Internal  mammary  vein. — V.  marginalis  ventriculi 
sinistri.  See  Middle  cardiac  vein. — Venae  masse- 
tericae.  See  Masseteric  veins. — V.  maxillaris  anterior 
interna,  see  Deep  facial  vein. — V.  maxillaris  ex- 


terna. See  Facial  vein. — V.  maxillaris  interna.  See 
Internal  maxillary  vein. — V.  media  cordis.  See  Middle 
cardiac  vein. — V.  mediana.  See  Median  vein. — V. 
mediana  antibrachii.  See  Median  vein.— V.  medi- 
ana basilica.  See  Median  basilic  vein. — V.  mediana 
brachii.  See  Median  cutaneous  vein  and  Deep  median 
VEIN.— V.  mediana  cephalica.  See  Median  cephalic 
VEIN. — V.  mediana  colli.  See  Anterior  jugidar  vein. 
—V.  mediana  communis  (seu  cutanea;.  See  Mtaian 
cutaneous  vein. — V.  mediana  medullae  spinalis  ante- 
rior. A vein  (or  veins)  of  small  size  in  the  anterior 
median  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord. — V. 
mediana  medullae  spinalis  posterior.  See  Venx  spi- 
nales  proprise  laterales. — Venae  mediastinae  (seu  medi- 
astinales)  anteriores.  See  Anterior  mediastinal  veins. 
— Venae  mediastinales  posteriores.  See  Posterior  me- 
diastinal VEINS. — Venae  meningeae.  See  Meningeal 
VEINS. — V.  meningea  media.  See  Middle  meningeal  vein. 
— V.  mentalis.  See  Mental  vein. — V.  mesenterica  in- 
ferior. See  Inferior  mesenteric  vein. — V.  mesenterica 
magna  (seu  major;.  See  Superior  mesenteric  vein. — V. 
mesenterica  minor  (seu  parva;.  See  Inferior  mesen- 
teric VEIN.— V.  mesenterica  superior.  See  Superior 
mesenteric  vein. — Venae  metacarpeae.  Small  veins  of 
the  dorsum  of  the  hand  in  the  intermetacarpal  spaces. 
— V.  metacarpea  ulnaris.  A cutaneous  vein  in  the 
fourth  metacarpal  space. — Venae  musculares.  Venous 
twigs  running  from  muscles. — Venae  musculares  oc- 
uli.  Branches  of  the  ophthalmic  vein  running  from 
the  extrinsic  muscles  of  the  eye. — Venae  nasales.  See 
Nasal  VEINS.— Venae  nasales  dorsales.  See  Vense  dor- 
sales  nasi.—Yenx  nasales  laterales  (alares  ).  See  Vense 
laterales  nasi. — V.  nasalis  posterior.  See  Sphenopalatine 
VEIN.— V.  nervi  hypoglossi.  See  Emissarium  condy- 
loideum  anterius. — Venae  nutritiae.  Ger.,  Ern'dhrungs- 
venen,  Knochenvenen.  Veins  accompanying  the  nutrient 
arteries  of  bones. — V.  obliqua  atrii  posterior  (seu 
sinistra),  V.  obliqua  auricularis.  See  Oblique  vein 
of  the  heart. — V.  obturatoria.  See  Obturator  vein. — 
Venae  occipitales  anteriores.  Branches  of  the  posterior 
auricular  veins  running  from  the  occipital  region. — 
V.  occipitalis  posterior.  See  Occipital  vein. — Venae 
oesophageae.  See  (Esophageal  veins. — Venae  omphalo- 
mesentericae.  See  Vitelline  veins. — V.  ophthalmica 
(cerebralis).  See  Ophthalmic  vein. — V.  ophthalmica 
externa  (seu  facialis,  seu  inferior).  See  Inferior  oph- 
thalmic VEIN. — V.  ophthalmica  interna  (seu  superior). 
See  Ophthalmic  vein. — V.  ophthalmomeningea.  A 
branch  either  of  the  sphenoparietal  sinus  or  the  oph- 
thalmic vein  running  from  the  fissure  of  Sylvius. — V. 
palatina  (inferior).  See  Palatine  vein  (1st  def.). — 
Venae  palpebrales  superiores.  See  Superior  palpe- 
bral VEINS. — V.  pancreatica.  See  Pancreatic  vein. — 
Venae  pancreaticoduodenales.  See  Pancreaticoduode- 
nal VEINS. — V.  paraumbilicalis,  V.  paromphalica.  See 
Parumbilical  VEIN  (1st  def.). — V.  penis  dorsalis.  See 
Dorsal  vein  of  the  penis. — Venae  pericardiacae.  See  Peri- 
cardiac VEINS.— Venae  perinaei.  Ger.  Mittelfleischvenen, 
Dammvenen.  Veins  accompanying  the  arteries  of  the 
perinaeum. — V.  peronea.  A branch  of  the  posterior 
tibial  vein  accompanying  the  distribution  of  the  per- 
oneal artery. — V.  petrosa  inferior.  A small  vein  which 
enters  the  skull  through  the  jugular  foramen  and 
empties  into  the  inferior  petrosal  sinus. — Venae  phar- 
yngeae.  See  Pharyngeal  veins. — V.  phrenicae.  See 
Phrenic  veins. — Venae  phrenicae  inferiores.  See  In- 
ferior phrenic  VEms. — Venae  phrenicae  superiores.  See 
Superior  phrenic  veins.— Venae  plantares.  See  Plantar 
VEINS. — V.  poplitea.  See  Popliteal  vein. — V.  poplitea 
anterior.  See  Anterior  tibial  vein. — V.  poplitea  col- 
lateralis.  An  anomalous  branch  of  the  femoral  vein 
running  from  the  knee  joint. — V.  porta,  V.  portae,  V. 
portarum.  See  Portal  vein. — V.  posterior  atrii  sinis- 
tri. See  Oblique  vein  of  the  heart. — V.  posterior  ven- 


Vensesectio 

Ventricle 


1944 


triculi  sinistri.  A vein  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
left  ventricle  of  the  heart  opening  usually  into  the 
coronary  sinus,  occasionally  into  the  large  coronary 
vein  of  the  heart. — V.  praeparata.  See  Frontal  vein. — 
Venae  profundae  brachii  concomitantes.  See  Brachial 
VEINS.— Venae  profundae  brachii  (propriae).  Branches 
of  the  axillary  vein  which  accompany  the  inferior  and 
superior  profunda  arteries  of  the  arm. — Venae  pro- 
fundae clitoridis.  Branches  of  the  pudendal  plexus 
running  from  the  clitoris. — Venae  profundae  crurales 
et  femorales.  The  veins  that  return  the  blood  from 
the  deep  structures  of  the  leg  and  thigh. — V.  profunda 
linguae.  See  Ranine  vein.— V.  profunda  penis.  A 
branch  of  the  pudendal  plexus  running  from  the  deep 
portions  of  the  penis. — Venae  pterygoideae.  Branches 
of  the  internal  maxillary  plexus  running  from  the 
pterygoid  muscles. — V.  pubica.  See  Pubic  vein. — V. 
pudenda  communis.  See  Internal  pudic  vein. — Venae 
pudendae  externae  profundae.  Branches  of  the  femoral 
vein  running  from  the  symphysis  pubis  and  its  vicinity. 
—V.  pudenda  interna.  See  Internal  pudic  vein. — V. 
pudendoglutaea  [Lenhoussek].  A branch  of  the  in- 
ternal iliac  vein  connected  with  the  pudendal  plexus 
and  receiving  the  gluteal  and  sciatic  veins.— Venae 
pulmonales.  See  Pidmonary  veins. — V.  pulmonalis 
dextra  inferior.  A vein  running  from  the  lower  lobe 
of  the  right  lung  to  the  right  pulmonary  vein. — V. 
pulmonalis  dextra  media.  An  occasional  vein  run- 
ning from  the  middle  lobe  of  the  right  lung  to  the  right 
pulmonary  artery.— V.  pulmonalis  dextra  superior. 
A vein  running  from  the  middle  and  upper  lobes  (oc- 
casionally from  the  latter  alone)  to  the  right  pulmo- 
nary vein.— V.  pulmonalis  sinistra  inferior.  The 
lower  of  the  two  vessels  which  unite  to  form  the  left 
pulmonary  vein. — V.  pulmonalis  sinistra  superior. 
The  upper  of  the  two  vessels  which  form  the  left  pul- 
monary vein. — V.  pylorica.  A branch  of  the  portal 
vein,  or  of  one  of  its  branches,  that  returns  the  blood 
from  the  pylorus. — V.  radialis  cephalica  (seu  cutanea). 
See  Radial  {cidaneous)  vein. — V.  ranina.  See  Ranine 
VEIN. — Venae  rectae.  The  vasa  recta  of  the  kidney. — 
V.  reflexa.  See  V.  corporis  striati. — V.  renalis.  See 
Renal  vein. — V.  retinae  centralis.  See  Central  vein 
of  the  retina. — Venae  revehentes.  See  Venx  hepaticx 
revehentes. — V.  Rosenthalii.  See  Inferior  cerebral  vein. 
— V.  sacci  lacrimalis.  Ger.,  Thr'dnensackblutader.  A 
branch  of  the  ophthalmic  vein  running  from  the 
lacrymal  sac. — Venae  sacrales  laterales.  See  Lateral 
sacral  veins.— V.  sacralis  media.  See  Middle  sacral 
VEIN. — V.  saepti  lucidi.  Of  Schwalbe,  a vein  which 
enters  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  saeptum  lucidum 
and  runs  backward  along  its  lower  edge  to  anastomose 
with  the  V.  corporis  striati. — V.  salutis,  V.  salvatella. 
See  V.  metacarpea  ulnaris. — V.  saniosa.  See  Filaria 
medinensis. — V.  saphena  externa.  See  External  saphe- 
nous VEIN.— V.  saphena  interna  (seu  magna).  See  In- 
ternal saphenous  vein. — V.  saphena  minor  (seu  parva, 
seu  posterior).  See  External  saphenotis  vein. — Venae 
satellites  arteriarum.  See  Venx  comitantes. — V.  scap- 
ulae transversa.  See  Transverse  scapular  vein. — Venae 
scrotales  anteriores.  Branches  of  the  internal  saphe- 
nous vein  running  from  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
scrotum. — Venae  scrotales  posteriores.  Branches  of 
the  internal  iliac  vein  running  from  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  scrotum. — V.  seminourethrosacralis.  A 
branch  of  the  internal  iliac  vein  connected  with  the 
pudendal  plexus.  It  receives  veins  from  the  seminal 
vesicles  and  one  emerging  from  the  second  anterior 
sacral  foramen. — V.  sine  comite  (seu  sine  pare).  See 
Large  azygos  vein. — V.  spermatica  interna.  See  In- 
ternal spermatic  vein. — V.  sphenopalatina.  See  Sphe- 
nopalatine VEIN. — Venae  spinales  externae  posteriores. 
See  Dorsal  spinal  veins. — Venae  spinales  internae  an- 
teriores. See  Anterior  longitudinal  spinal  veins. — 


Venae  spinales  internae  posteriores.  See  Posterior 
longitudinal  spinal  veins. — Venae  spinales  longitudi- 
nales  anteriores.  See  Anterior  longitudinal  spinal 
VEINS.— Venae  spinales  longitudinales  posteriores. 
See  Posterior  longitudinal  spinal  veins. — Venae  spinales 
propriae.  The  veins  running  from  the  substance  of 
the  spinal  cord.  They  communicate  with  the  veins 
within  the  spinal  canal  and  above  with  the  inferior 
cerebellar  veins  of  the  inferior  petrosal  sinuses. — Venae 
spinales  propriae  laterales  (seu  posteriores).  Small 
veins  running  along  the  posterolateral  surfaces  of  the 
spinal  cord.— V.  spinalis  mediana  posterior.  A vein 
running  along  the  middle  of  the  posterior  aspect  of  the 
spinal  cord. — V.  spinalis  propria  anterior.  See  V. 
mediana  medullx  spinalis  anterior. — V.  splenica.  See 
Splenic  vein. — V.  splenica  brachii.  See  Left  basilic 
VEIN. — Venae  stellatae.  Numerous  small  groups  of 
venous  radicles  on  the  surface  of  the  kidney,  which 
converge,  unite,  penetrate  the  renal  substance,  and 
form  the  beginnings  of  the  interlobular  renal  veins. — 
V.  stylomastoidea.  A branch  of  the  temporal  vein 
running  from  the  mastoid  region. — V.  subalaris.  See 
Axillary  vein. — V.  subclavia.  See  Subclavian  vein. — 
V.  subcutanea  colli  (anterior).  See  Anterior  jugtdar 
VEIN. — V.  subcutanea  colli  posterior.  See  Posterior 
external  jugular  vein  (1st  def.). — Venae  subcutaneae 
brachii.  The  basilic,  cephalic,  and  median  veins  and 
their  branches. — Venae  subcutaneae  femoris.  See  Venx 
cutanex  femoris. — V.  subcutanea  radialis.  See  Radial 
cutaneous  . — V.  sublingualis.  See  iianine  vein. — 

V.  sublobularis.  See  Sublobular  vein. — Venae  sub- 
maxillares.  See  Submaxillary  \eins. — V.  submentalis. 
See  Submental  vein. — V.  subscapularis.  See  Subscap- 
ular VEIN. — Venae  subventrales.  The  internal  mam- 
mary and  the  inferior  and  superior  epigastric  veins.— 
Venae  subvertebrales  laterales.  A collective  name  for 
the  veins  in  front  of  and  on  each  side  of  the  vertebral 
column  (i.  e.,  the  large,  small,  and  left  upper  azygos, 
superior  intercostal,  external  vertebral,  internal  jugu- 
lar, iliolumbar,  and  lateral  and  middle  sacral  veins). — 
V.  subvertebralis  media.  See  Inferior  v.  cava. — V.  sulci 
centralis.  A vein  in  the  central  fissure  of  the  brain 
which  empties  into  the  superior  longitudinal  or  trans- 
verse sinus. — Venae  superficiales  cruris  et  femoris. 
See  Venx  cutanex  femoris. — V.  superficialis  colli  an- 
terior. See  Anterior  jugular  vein. — V.  superficialis 
colli  inferior.  See  Arcus  venosus  juguli. — V.  super- 
ficialis colli  verticalis,  V.  superficialis  mediana  colli. 
See  Anterior  jugular  vein.— V.  supraorbitalis.  See 
Supraorbital  vein. — Venae  suprarenales.  See  Supra- 
renal VEINS. — V.  suprarenalis  centralis.  The  largest 
of  the  suprarenal  veins. — V.  suprascapularis.  See 
Suprascapular  vein. — Venae  surales  profundae.  See 
Venx  gastrocnemix. — V.  temporalis  anterior.  See 
Anterior  temporal  vein. — V.  temporalis  communis. 
See  Temporal  vein.— V.  temporalis  media  (seu  pro- 
funda). See  Middle  temporal  vein.— V.  temporalis 
superficialis.  See  Superficial  temporal  vein. — V.  ter- 
minalis.  See  Sinus  terminalis. — Venae  Thebesii.  See 
Venx  cordis  minimx. — V.  thoracica  longa.  See  Long 
thoracic  vein. — V.  thoracica  superior.  See  Superior 
thoracic  vein. — V.  thoracicoacromialis.  See  Acromio- 
thoracic VEIN. — Venae  thymicae.  See  Thymic  veins. — 
V.  thyr(e)oidea  ima.  An  unpaired  vein  running 
from  the  isthmus  of  the  thyreoid  gland  and  emptying 
into  the  left  innominate  vein. — Venae  thyr(  e)oideae  in- 
feriores.  See  Inferior  thyreoid  veins. — V.  thyr(e  )oidea 
lateralis  (seu  media).  See  Middle  thyreoid  vein. — V. 
thyr(e')oidea  superior,  V.  thyr(e)olaryngea.  See 
Superior  thyreoid  vein. — Venae  tibiales  posteriores. 
See  Posterior  tibial  veins. — V.  tibialis  antica.  See 
Anterior  tibial  VEIN. — V.  tonsillaris.  Ger.  Mandelvene. 
A branch  of  the  facial  vein,  or  of  one  of  its  branches, 
running  from  the  venous  plexus  around  the  tonsil.— 


1945 


Vensesectio 

Ventricle 


V.  transversa  colli.  See  Transverse  cervical  vein. — V. 
transversa  colli  et  scapulae.  See  Transverse  cervico- 
scapular  vein. — V.  transversa  faciei.  See  Transverse 
facial  VEIN. — V.  transversa  scapulae.  See  Transverse 
scapular  vein. — V.  ulnaris.  See  Ulnar  vein. — V.  ul- 
naris  cutanea.  See  Ulnar  cutaneous  vein. — Venae  um- 
bilicales.  See  Umbilical  veins.— Venae  uterinae.  See 
Uterine  veins. — Venae  uteroplacentares.  See  Utero- 
placental SINUSES. — Venae  vasorum.  Veins  that  return 
blood  from  the  walls  of  blood  vessels. — V.  velata. 
See  V.  corporis  striati. — V.  vertebralis  anterior.  See 
Anterior  vertebral  vein. — V.  vertebralis  externa.  See 
Deep  cervical  vein  and  Ascending  cervical  vein. — V. 
vertebralis  externa  anterior.  See  Ascending  cervical 
VEIN. — V.  vertebralis  interna  (seu  lateralis).  See  Ver- 
tebral VEIN.— V.  vertebralis  posterior.  See  Deep  cervi- 
cal VEIN. — V.  vertebralis  superficialis.  See  Vertebral 
VEIN  and  Anterior  vertebral  vein. — Venae  vertebrolum- 
bares.  See  Lumbar  veins. — Venae  vesicales.  Small 
veins  running  from  the  walls  of  the  bladder. — Venae 
Vieussenii.  See  Anterior  cardiac  veins. — Venae  viri- 
des.  The  ranine  veins. — Venae  vitellinae  laterales. 
See  Lateral  vitelline  veins. — V.  vitellina  posterior. 
See  Posterior  vitelline  vein. — Venae  vortioosae  (Steno- 
nis).  See  Vasa  vorticosa. — V.  zygomaticoorbitalis. 
See  Orbital  vein. 

VEN.ffiSEC'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  See  Venesection. 

VE'NAL.  Lat.,  venalis.  See  Venous. 

VENA'TIO,  /.  -o'nis.  From  venari,  to  hunt.  A hunt- 
ing.— Floccorum  v.  See  Caephology. 

VENENA'TTJS.  From  venenare,  to  poison.  Fr.,  vene- 
neux.  Poisonous,  venomous. 

VENENIF'IC.  From  venenum,  poison,  and  facere,  to 
make.  Fr.,  venenifique.  Poison-producing. 

VEN'ENOSE.  Lat.,  venenosus.  Poisonous,  venomous. 

VENE'NUM,  n.  See  Poison.— V.  botulinum.  See  Al- 

LANTOTOXICON. 

VENE'REAL.  Lat.,  venereus,  venerius  (from  Venus,  the 
goddess  of  love).  Fr.,  venerien.  Ger.,  venerisch.  1. 
Pertaining  to  or  arising  from  sexual  intercourse.  2. 
Adapted  to  the  cure  of  diseases  resulting  immediately 
or  indirectly  from  sexual  intercourse.  3.  Aphrodisiac. 
4.  As  a n.,  v.  disease. 

VENE'REUS.  1.  Venereal.  2.  Containing  copper. 

VEN'ERY.  Sexual  intercourse. 

VENESEC'TION.  Lat.,  vensesectio.  Ger.,  Aderlass. 
Bloodletting  by  the  opening  of  a vein. — Gordonian  v. 
V.  in  a case  of  puerperal  fever,  in  accordance  with 
Gordon’s  teachings. 

VEN'OM.  Gr.,  ^ipfxaKov.  Lat.,  venenum.  Fr.,  venin, 
poison.  Ger.,  Gift.  Poison,  especially  the  poison  se- 
creted hy  certain  animals  (e.  g.,  serpents,  scorpions,  etc.). 
— Quickening-  v.,  Vital  v.  Semen. 

VEN'OMOTJS.  Lat.,  venenatus.  Fr.,  venimeux.  Ger., 
giftig.  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  venom  ; se- 
creting venom. 

VE'NOSE.  Lat.,  vcnosMs  (from  vena,  a vein).  Fr.,  rei- 
neiix.  Ger.,  vends,  aderig,  geadert.  1.  Veined.  2. 
Abounding  in  veins. 

VENOS'ITY.  Lat.,  venositas.  Fr.,  veinosite.  Ger.,  Ve- 
nosit'dt.  1.  An  increase  in  the  number  of  veins  or  the 
amount  of  venous  blood  in  a part.  2.  A condition  of 
the  blood  in  which  it  contains  less  than  the  normal 
proportion  of  oxygen  (i.  e.,  is  venous  in  the  systemic 
arteries).  It  is  due  to  a deficient  aeration  of  the  blood 
in  the  lungs,  and  often  occurs  in  physiological  experi- 
ments by  a cessation  of  the  use  of  the  bellows  supply- 
ing air  to  the  lungs. 

VE'NOUS.  Gr.,  Lat.,  venosus  (from  ve^ia,  a 

vein).  Fr.,  veineux.  Ger.,  aderig,  vends.  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  veins  or  their  contents.  2.  Pertaining  to 
blood  containing  a relatively  large  amount  of  carbon 
dioxide  and  a relatively  small  amount  of  oxygen.  See 
V.  BLOOD. 


VEN'TER,  m.  Ven'tris.  Gr.,  yaa-T-qp,  Koikia.  Fr.,  ven- 
tre. Ger.,  Bauch.  1.  See  Abdomen.  2.  See  Rumen. 
3.  See  Uterus  ; in  law,  the  maternal  parentage  of  a 
child.  4.  See  Foetus.  5.  Entrails.  6.  Any  bellylike 
swelling  or  protuberance,  or  any  broad  expanse  of  sur- 
face. 7.  The  thick  basal  part  of  an  archegone,  con- 
taining the  oosphere. — V.  bifissus  digastricus  biceps. 
A fleshy  division  of  the  branch  of  the  flexor  sublimis 
digitorum  which  goes  to  the  index  finger  that  becomes 
tendinous,  then  unites  in  another  fleshy  portion  in  the 
palm  of  the  hand,  again  becoming  tendinous,  and  even- 
tually being  inserted  in  the  normal  manner  into  the 
margins  of  the  second  phalanx.— V.  ilii.  See  V.  of  the 
ilium. — V.  imus.  See  Hypogastrium  (1st  def.). — V. 
inferus,  V.  infimus.  See  Abdomen. — V.  magnus.  See 
Rumen. — V.  medius.  An  old  name  for  the  thoracic 
cavity. — V.  musculi.  See  Belly  (2d  def.). — V.  of  the 
ilium.  The  broad  expanded  portion  of  the  innominate 
bone. — V.  parvus.  See  Hypogastrium  (1st  def.). — V 
propendens,  V.  propendulus.  See  Pendidous  abdomen. 
— V.  renis.  See  Pelvis  of  the  Jcidney.—'V,  scapulae. 
The  broad  expanded  portion  of  the  scapula. — V.  su- 
premus.  The  cranial  cavity. 

VENTILA'TION.  Lat.,  ventilatio  (from  ventilare,  to  fan). 
Fr.,  V.  Ger.,  V.,  Ventili{e)rung.  The  act  or  process  of 
supplying  fresh  and  pure  air  (e.  g.,  to  a chamber  or  to 
the  lungs). — Lung  v.,  Pulmonary  v.,  Pulmonic  v.  The 
constant  supply  of  pure  air  to  the  lungs  and  the  re- 
moval of  vitiated  air  by  the  processes  of  inspiration 
and  expiration. — Respiratory  v.  The  constant  supply 
of  a fluid  rich  in  oxygen  and  comparatively  poor  in 
carbon  dioxide  to  a respiratory  membrane,  and  the 
constant  removal  of  the  fluid  (air  or  water  ) after  it  has 
given  up  oxygen  and  received  carbon  dioxide  in  re- 
turn. 

VEN'TRAD.  Toward  the  belly  ; in  human  anatomy, 
anterior  to  the  vertebral  column. 

VEN'TRAL.  Lat.,  ventralis  (from  venter,  the  belly). 
Pertaining  to  the  belly  or  to  the  portion  of  the  body 
anterior  to  the  vertebral  column  ; the  opposite  of  dor- 
sal. 

VEN'TRICLE.  Lat.,  ventriculus  (dim.  of  renter, the  bel- 
ly). Ft.,  ventricule.  Ger. , Ventrikel,  Kammer.  A small, 
thick-walled  cavity  in  an  organ,  especially  the  heart  or 
brain. — Anterior  v’s.  See  Lateral  v’s. — Anterior  v.  of 
the  heart.  Sea'  Bight  v.  of  the  heart. — Aortic  v.  See 
Left  V.  of  the  heart. — Cerebellar  v.  A prolongation  of 
the  fourth  v.  into  the  primary  cephalic  vesicle  ; de- 
scribed as  strictly  embryonic  in  man,  but  persistent  in 
birds,  fishes,  and  reptiles. — Cerebral  v.  A v.  of  the 
brain. — Fifth  v.,  First  v.  Lat.,  sinus  quintus.  Ger., 
Kammer  der  Scheidewand.  The  space  between  the  two 
laminse  of  the  sseptum  lucidum. — Fourth  v.  Lat.,  ven- 
triculus cerebri  quartus.  Ger.,  Kammer  des  Tdeinen  Hirns. 
A lozenge-shaped  space  bounded  laterally  above  by  the 
processus  e cerebello  ad  testes  and  below  by  the  poste- 
rior pyramids  and  the  restiform  bodies.  Its  floor  is 
formed  by  the  posterior  surface  of  the  pons  Varolii  and 
medulla  oblongata,  and  its  roof  by  the  valve  of  Yieus- 
sens  and  the  inferior  surface  of  the  cerebellum  (a  layer 
of  the  pia  being  interposed).  It  connects  above  with 
the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius,  and  helow  with  the  central 
canal  of  the  spinal  cord. — Large  v’s,  Lateral  v’s  (of 
the  brain).  Lat.,  ventriculi  cerebri  laterales.  Ger., 
SeitenventriTcel  des  Gehirns.  Serous  cavities,  one  on  each 
side,  in  the  cerebral  hemispheres,  lined  with  ciliated 
epithelium,  and  separated  from  each  other  in  the 
middle  line  by  the  sseptum  lucidum.  They  communi- 
cate with  the  anterior  portion  of  the  third  v.  and  with 
each  other  by  the  foramen  of  Monro.  Each  is  divided 
into  a central  triangular  portion,  the  body,  from  which 
the  anterior,  middle,  and  posterior  cornua  descend  into 
the  substance  of  the  hemisphere.  The  roof  is  formed 
by  the  lower  surface  of  the  corpus  callosum  and  the 


1946 


V ent  r icolumnsB 

Verbigeration 

substance  of  the  cereorum,  and  the  floor  by  the  corpus 
striatum,  taenia  semicircularis,  optic  thalamus,  chori- 
oid  plexus,  corpus  fimbriatum,  fornix,  cornu  Ammonis, 
eminentia  collateralis,  fascia  dentata,  and  the  substance 
of  the  cerebrum.— Lateral  v.  of  the  cerebellum.  A 
furrow  on  the  floor  of  each  half  of  the  fourth  v.  near 
the  lateral  wall.— Left  v.  of  the  heart.  Lat.,  ventricu- 
lus  cordis  sinister.  Ger.,  linker  Ventrikel.  The  cavity 
which  occupies  a small  part  of  the  left  anterior  portion 
of  the  heart  and  the  larger  part  of  its  left  posterior 
portion,  and  forms  the  apex.  It  communicates  with 
the  aorta  and  the  left  auricle.  By  the  contractions  of 
its  walls  it  propels  the  arterial  blood  into  the  arterial 
system  through  the  aorta. — Middle  v.  See  Third  v. — 
Middle  v.  of  the  cerebellum.  The  median  fissure  on 
the  floor  of  the  fourth  v. — Optic  v’s.  See  Lateral  v’s. — 
Pineal  v.  Of  Leuret  and  Gratiolet,  a small  cavity  in 
the  centre  of  the  pineal  gland. — Posterior  v.  of  the 
heart.  See  Left  v.  of  the  heart. — Prosenoephalic  v.  A 
lateral  v.  in  the  brain  of  the  embryo. — Eight  v.  of  the 
heart.  Lat.,  ventriculus  cordis  dexter.  Ger.,  rechter 
Ventrikel.  The  rounded  triangular  cavity  of  the  heart 
which  forms  the  greater  part  of  its  anterior  and  a small 
part  of  its  posterior  portion.  It  communicates  with  the 
right  auricle,  and  propels  the  venous  blood  through  the 
pulmonary  arteries.- Second  v’s,  Superior  v’s.  See 
Lateral  r’s.— Sylvian  v.  See  Fifth  r.— Terminal  v.  See 
Fourth  V. — Third  v.  Ger.,  Mittelhirnhbhle,  mittlere  Ram- 
mer. An  open  space  between  the  optic  thalami, 
bounded  above  by  the  lower  surface  of  the  velum  in- 
terpositum,  and  laterally  by  the  peduncles  of  the 
pineal  gland.  Its  floor  is  formed  by  the  lamina  cine- 
rea,  tuber  ciuereum,  infundibulum,  corpora  albicantia, 
and  posterior  perforated  space.  It  communicates  with 
the  lateral  v’s  through  the  foramen  of  Monro,  and  with 
the  fourth  v.  through  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  and 
with  the  cavity  of  the  infundibulum. — Third  v.  proper. 
The  third  v.  as  distinguished  from  the  foramen  of 
Monro. — V.  of  Arantius.  1.  The  small  depression  or 
cavity  at  the  pointed  extremity  of  the  calamus  scripto- 
rius.  2.  See  Calamus  scriptorius. — V.  of  Morgagni. 
See  V.  of  the  larynx. — V.  of  the  corpus  callosum.  See 
Fifth  V. — V’s  of  the  heart.  The  right  and  left  v’s  of 
the  heart. — V.  of  the  larynx.  Lat.,  sinus  laryngis.  An 
elongated  depression  between  the  superior  and  inferior 
vocal  bands  which  is  prolonged  upward  as  the  laryn- 
geal pouch. — V.  of  the  prosencephalon.  See  Prosen- 
cephalic  V. — V.  of  the  saeptum.  See  Fifth  v. — V.  of  the 
spinal  cord.  See  Central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord. — 
Verga’s  v.  A space  sometimes  existing  between  the 
lyra  Davidis  and  the  corpus  callosum. 

VENTRICOLUM'N.®,  /.  pi.  From  venter,  the  belly,  and 
columna,  a column.  Of  Wilder,  see  Anterior  columns 
of  the  spinal  cord. 

VEN'TRICOSE,  VEN'TRICOUS.  Lat.,  ventricosus.  Fr., 
ventru,  renjle.  Ger.,  bauchig.  Inflated  on  one  side, 
swollen  unequally  ; bulbous. 

VENTRIC'ULAR.  Fr.,  ventriculaire.  Pertaining  to  a 
ventricle. 

VENTRIC'ULUS,  m.  1.  See  Ventricle.  2.  See 
Stomach. — V.  anterior  cordis.  See  Right  ventricle 
of  the  heart. — Ventriculi  anteriores.  See  Lateral  ven- 
tricles.— V.  aorticus  cordis.  See  Left  ventricle  of 
the  heart. — V.  Arantii.  See  Ventricle  of  Arantius. — 
V.  bombycinus.  The  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral 
ventricle. — V.  bulbi  olfactorii.  See  Olfactory  fissure 
and  cf.  V.  olfactorius. — V.  bulbosus.  See  Gizzard. — 
V.  cerebelli,  V.  cerebello  et  medullae  dorsuali  com- 
munis [Vesalius].  See  Fourth  ventricle. — Ventri- 
ouli  cerebri.  The  ventricles  of  the  brain. — V.  cerebri 
primus.  See  Fifth  ventricle. — V.  communis.  See 
Third  ventricle. — V.  conarii.  A small  depression 
situated  between  the  posterior  edges  of  the  peduncles 
of  the  pineal  gland  and  the  upper  edge  of  the  posterior 


cerebral  commissure. — Ventriculi  cordis.  The  ven- 
tricles of  the  heart.— V.  cordis  anterior.  See  Right 
VENTRICLE  of  the  heart. — V.  cordis  aorticus.  See  Left 
VENTRICLE  of  the  heart. — V.  cordis  pulmonalis.  See 
Right  VENTRICLE  of  the  heart. — V.  corporis  callosi.  See 
Fifth  VENTRICLE.— V.  dexter.  The  right  lateral  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain. — V.  furunculi.  Fr.,  bourbillon.  The 
core  of  a boil. — V.  Galeni.  See  Ventricle  of  the  lar- 
ynx.— V.  hippocampi  [Arantius],  V.  inferior  hippo- 
campi. See  Cornu  descendens. — V.  intermedins.  See 
Fifth  VENTRICLE.— V.  laryngis.  See  Ventricle  of 
the  larynx. — V.  intestinalis.  See  Abomasum. — Ven- 
triculi laterales.  See  Lateral  ventricles. — Ventri- 
culi magni.  See  Lateral  ventricles. — V.  medius  an- 
terior. See  Third  ventricle. — V.  mesencephali.  See 
Aqueduct  of  Sylvius.— Y.  nobilis.  See  Fourth  ven- 
tricle.—V.  olfactorius.  The  cavity  of  the  primary 
olfactory  lobe,  which  is  early  obliterated  in  man. — 
Ventriculi  optici.  See  Lateral  ventricles. — V.  pri- 
mus. See  Fifth  ventricle.— V.  pulmonaris.  See 
Right  VENTRICLE  of  the  heart. — V.  quartus.  See  Fourth 
VENTRICLE. — V.  quintus.  See  Fifth  ventricle.— V. 
rhinencephalicus.  See  V.  olfactorius. — V.  rhomboida- 
lis.  See  Fourth  ventricle. — V.  ssepti  (lucidi,  seu 
pellucidi).  See  Fifth  ventricle. — Ventriculi  secun- 
di.  See  Lateral  ventricles. — V.  sinister.  The  left 
lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. — V.  subter  nates  (seu 
nates  et  testes,  seu  testes).  See  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius. 
—Ventriculi  superiores  [Berengar] . See  Lateral  ven- 
tricles.— V.  Sylvii.  See  Fifth  ventricle.— V.  ter- 
tius,  V.  thalami  optici.  See  Third  ventricle.— 
Ventriculi  tricornes.  See  Lateral  ventricles. 

VENTRIL'OQTJISM.  From  venter,  the  belly,  and  loqui, 
to  speak.  Ft.,  ventriloquisme.  Ger.,  Bauchreden.  The 
art  or  practice  of  speaking  so  that  the  sounds  appear 
not  to  come  from  the  speaker’s  lips,  but  to  have  some 
other  origin. 

VENTRIL'OQTJIST.  One  who  practises  ventriloquism. 

VENTRIPYR'AMIDS.  From  venter,  the  belly,  and  py- 
ramis,  a pyramid.  See  Anterior  pyramids. 

VENTROCYSTOR'RHAPHY.  From  venter,  the  belly, 
»cvcrTt9,  a bladder,  and  pa^u,  a seam.  Suture  of  the  lips 
of  an  incision  into  the  bladder  or  into  a cyst  to  those 
of  an  incision  of  the  abdominal  wall. 

VENTROFIXA'TION.  Lat.,  ventrofixatio  (from  venter, 
the  belly,  and  fixus,  fastened).  Of  Olshausen,  see 
Hysteropexia. 

VENTROIN'GTJINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  abdomen  and 
the  groin. 

VENTROLAT'ERAL.  From  venter,  the  belly,  and  latus, 
a side.  1.  On  the  lateral  aspect  of  the  abdomen.  2. 
Ventral  and  lateral  at  the  same  time. 

VENTROS'COPY.  From  venter,  the  belly,  and  (tkottAv, 
to  examine.  Visual  examination  of  the  interior  of  the 
abdomen. 

VENTROSTTY.  From  render,  the  belly.  Fr.,  ventrosite. 
Protuberance  of  the  abdomen  due  to  obesity. 

VENTROSUSPEN'SION.  From  venter,  the  belly,  and 
suspensio,  suspension.  The  operation  of  attaching  au 
organ  (e.  g.,  the  uterus)  to  the  abdominal  wall  so  that 
it  hangs  from  such  point  of  attachment. 

VENTROT'OMY.  From  venter,  the  belly,  and  Topn,  a 
cutting.  See  Laparotomy. 

VEN"TROU'"TEROVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  ab- 
dominal cavity,  tbe  uterus,  and  the  vagina. 

VEN"TROVES''TCOFIXA'TION.  The  act  of  attaching 
the  uterus  both  to  tbe  bladder  and  the  abdominal  wall. 

VEN'ULA,  f.  Dim.  of  vena,  a vein.  See  Venule.— 
Venulae  centrales  lobulorum,  Venulae  intralobulares 
hepatis.  See  Intralobular  veins  of  the  liver 

VEN'TJLE.  Lat.,  venuln.  A small  vein. 

VEN'ULOSE.  Abounding  in  small  veins. 

VE'NUS,/.  Ven'eris.  Gr., ’A<f)po8iTi7.  Fr.,  FcjiJts.  Ger., 
V.  1.  The  goddess  of  love  of  the  ancient  Romans; 


1947 


hence,  of  the  alchemists,  copper.  2.  Of  Paracelsus,  see 
Syphilis. 

VERATRAL'BIN(E).  Fr.,  veratralbine.  An  amorphous 
alkaloid,  C28H43NO5,  obtained  from  the  root  of  Vera- 
trum  album. 

VERATRAM'ARIN.  Fr.,  veratr amarine.  A non-nitro- 
genous  bitter  principle  contained  in  the  rhizome  of 
Veratrum  album. 

VERAT'RIA,  /.  See  Veeateine. 

VERAT'RIC  ACID.  Ger.,  Veratrinsdure,  Veratrumsdure. 
C6H3(0CH3)2C0.0H,  found  in  Veratrum  sabadilla. 
VERATRI'NA, /.  See  Veeateine. — Oleatum  vera- 
trinae  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  rubbing 
up  2 parts  of  veratrine  with  a little  oleic  acid,  gradu- 
ally adding  more  of  the  acid  till  100  parts  are  obtained, 
and  stirring  till  the  veratrine  is  dissolved. — Unguen- 
tum  veratrinae.  An  ointment  consisting  of  4 parts  of 
veratrine,  6 of  alcohol,  and  96  of  benzoinated  lard  [U. 
S.  Ph.]  ; or  of  1 part  of  veratrine,  triturated  with  a 
little  almond  oil,  and  90  parts  of  lard  [Br.  Ph.]. 
VER'ATRIN(E).  Lat.,  veratrina,  verairia.  A poisonous 
alkaloid,  C32H49NO9,  or  mixture  of  alkaloids,  obtained 
from  the  seeds  of  Schoenocaulon  officinale.  V.  is  used 
externally  in  neuralgia. 

VERATRI'NIIM,  n.  See  Veeateine. 
VERATROID'IN(E).  Fr.,  veratroidine.  An  amorphous 
or  partially  crystalline  alkaloid  said  to  be  found  in 
veratrum. 

VER'ATROL.  Fr.,  veratrol.  A liquid,  C6H4(OCH3)2. 
VERAT'RUM,  n.  Fr.,  veratre,  veratrum.  Ger.,  Germer. 
False  hellebore ; a genus  of  the  Veratrese,  which  are 
a tribe  of  the  Liliacese. — Extractum  veratri  viridis 
fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A preparation  made  by  exhaust- 
ing 100  grammes  of  V.  viride  with  alcohol  in  a perco- 
lator, reserving  90  c.  c.,  evaporating  the  residue  to  a 
soft  extract,  mixing  the  two,  and  bringing  up  to  100 
c.  c. — Radix  veratri.  1.  The  root  of  Helleborus  niger. 
2.  Of  the  Ger.  Ph.,  see  under  V.  album. — Tinctura 
veratri  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  teinture  d’hellebore  blanc  [Fr. 
Cod.].  A tincture  made  by  macerating  or  digesting 
the  rhizome  of  white  hellebore  in  10  times  as  much  di- 
lute alcohol. — Tinctura  veratri  viridis.  A tincture 
made  by  treating  1 part  of  the  rhizome  of  V.  viride  in 
No.  60  powder  with  alcohol  enough  to  make  2 parts  by 
percolation  after  one  day’s  maceration  [U.  S.  Ph.]. — V. 
album.  Fr.,  veratrum  blanc.  Ger.,  weisser  Germer.  1. 
White  hellebore.  It  has  the  acrid,  poisonous  proper- 
ties of  V.  viride,  and  probably  in  greater  degree.  It  is 
a general  stimulant  to  the  secretions,  but  is  now  rarely 
used,  except  in  scabies,  etc.,  and  by  the  veterinarians. 
It  was  formerly  used  in  dropsy,  mania,  epilepsy,  lep- 
rosy, etc.  It  contains,  according  to  Wright  and  Luff, 
jervine,  rubijervine,  pseudojervine,  veratralbine,  and 
traces  of  a sternutatory  alkaloid.  It  does  not  contain 
veratrine  (Maisch).  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  see  under  1st 
def. — V.  frigidum.  A Mexican  species.  The  rhizome 
closely  resembles  that  of  V.  albxim,  and  has  like  proper- 
ties.— V.  lobelianum.  Ger.,  LobeUs  Germer.  A variety 
of  V.  album  found  in  southern  and  middle  Europe. — V. 
nigrum.  1.  The  Helleborus  niger  and  other  species  of 
Helleborus.  2.  A species  found  in  central  and  southern 
Europe.  Its  rhizome  is  substituted  for  that  of  V. 
album,  but  is  smaller  and  less  active. — V.  olRcinale. 
Schoenocaulon  officinale. — V.  sabadilla.  A species  that 
resembles  V.  album,  and  is  said,  probably  erroneously, 
to  furnish  a portion  of  the  cevadilla  seed  of  commerce. 
— V.  viride.  Fr.,  veratrum  vert.  Ger.,  griiner  Germer. 
1.  American  hellebore.  The  rhizome  ( the  v.  viride  of 
the  U.  S.  Ph.)  is  a powerful  spinal  and  arterial  depres- 
sant. By  the  early  colonists  it  was  used  as  a purgative, 
antiscorbutic,  and  insecticide,  but  it  is  now  employed  as 
a cardiac,  arterial,  and  nervous  sedative.  It  is  said  not 
to  be  narcotic  and  rarely  to  cause  purging.  2.  Of  the 
U.  S.  Ph.,  see  under  1st  def. 


V entricolumnse 
Verbigeration 

VERBAS'CTJM,  n.  Fr.,  molene.  Ger.,  Wollkraut,  Kd- 
nigskerze.  Mullein  ; a genus  of  scrophulariaceous 
plants.— V.  blattaria.  Fr.,  blattaire.  Ger.,  Motten- 
wollkraut.  The  moth  mullein.  The  herb  has  proper- 
ties like  those  of  V.  thapsus.  It  has  an  unpleasant 
odor,  and  is  said  to  be  an  insectifuge. — V.  lychnitis. 
Fr.,  molene  cuneiforme.  A European  species.  The 
leaves  have  the  properties  of  those  of  other  species. — 
V.  montanum.  Fr.,  molene  de  montagne.  Ger.,  Berg- 
wollkraut.  A species  found  in  southern  Europe,  closely 
related  to  V.  phlomoides ; used  like  V.  thapsus. — V. 
nigrum.  Fr.,  molene  noire.  Ger.,  schwdrzliches  Woll- 
kraut. Black-rooted  mullein  of  Europe.  The  root  and 
flowers  were  formerly  official.  The  former  is  no  longer 
used  ; the  latter  are  smaller  than  those  of  V.  thapsus, 
and  not  so  much  used,  though  they  have  the  same 
emollient  properties.— V.  phoeniceum.  Fr.,  molene  de 
Phenicie.  Purple-flowered  mullein  of  Europe  ; its  prop- 
erties resemble  those  of  V.  thapsus. — V.  phlomoides. 
Ft.,  molene phlomo'ide.  Ger.,  Konigskerze.  Woolly  mul- 
lein of  Europe.  It  has  the  properties  of  V.  thapsus. 
The  flowers  are  found  in  European  shops. — V.  Schra- 
deri.  A European  species.  The  flowers  are  used  like 
those  of  V.  thapsus  and  V.  phlomoides. — V.  sinuatum. 
Ger.,  buchtiges  WollkraxU.  A species  found  in  northern 
Africa  and  southern  Europe  ; the  <^>Ao/uu'9  e-qX  eta  of  DioS- 
corides. — V.  thapsiforme.  A variety  of  V.  thapsus. — V. 
thapsoides.  See  V.  phlomoides. — V.  thapsus.  Fr.,  mo- 
lene commune,  bouillon  blanc  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  gemeines 
Wollkraut.  Common  mullein.  The  flowers  and  leaves 
are  official  in  the  Fr.  Cod.  and  the  leaves  in  the  Ger. 
Ph.  The  flowers  are  used  in  mild  catarrhs,  etc.,  and 
externally  in  itching  skin  diseases.  The  leaves  are 
mildly  astringent,  emollient,  and  anodyne.  They  are 
used  for  diarrhoea  ; dried  and  smoked  like  tobacco,  in 
aphonia  from  irritation  of  the  pharynx  ; and,  steeped 
in  hot  water  or  boiled  in  lard,  as  an  external  anodyne. 
The  root  is  employed  in  pulmonary  diseases  of  cattle. 
VERBE'NA,  /.  From  v.  or  verbense,  foliage  used  in  re- 
ligious ceremonies.  Fr.,  verveine.  Ger.,  Eisenkraut. 
Vervain  ; a genus  of  gamopetalous  dicotyledonous 
plants,  some  of  which  have  the  aromatic  properties  of 
the  Labiatx. — V.  erinoides.  A diuretic  species  found 
in  Chile  and  Peru,  used  in  gonorrhoea  and  as  an  em- 
menagogue. — V.  hastata.  Wild  hyssop  ; an  emetic 
and  sudoriflc  North  American  species.  It  has  been 
used  in  fevers. — V.  mas,  V.  officinalis.  Fr.,  verveine 
(offichiale)  [Ft.  Cod.].  Got.,  gemeines  Eisenkraut.  Com- 
mon vervain,  the  nepiarepeu>v  bpOo?  (upright  V.)  of  Dios- 
corides.  Marvelous  properties  were  formerly  attrib- 
uted to  its  herb,  but  at  most  it  is  only  a mild  astringent 
and  feeble  aromatic. — V.  pseudogervao.  A Brazilian 
species  ; the  leaves  have  been  used  as  tea. — V.  supina. 
The  irepiarepediv  vtttios  of  Dioscorides  ; a species  having 
the  properties  of  V.  officinalis. — V.  urticaefolia.  White 
(or  nettle-leaved)  vervain  of  North  America.  The 
astringent  root  is  used  as  a wash  against  poisoning  by 
Rhus  toxicodendron.— Y . vulgaris.  See  V.  officinalis. 
VERBENA'CA,  /.  Verbena  officinalis. 

VERBESI'NA,  f.  Fr.,  verbesine.  Ger.,  V.  1.  Crown 
beard  ; a genus  of  the  Helianthoidese.  2.  An  old  name 
for  Bidens  cernua  and  Bidens  tripartita. — V.  biflora.  An 
East  Indian  species.  The  root,  leaves,  and  flowers  are 
used  as  a carminative. — V.  capitaneja.  The  capitaneja 
of  the  Mexicans  ; a species  used  to  cure  saddle  galls  on 
horses’  backs. — V.  lavenia.  Fr.,  herbe  de  flau.  A spe- 
cies found  in  southern  Asia  and  in  Oceanica.  The  root, 
leaves,  and  flowers  are  cai-minative,  the  leaves  are  an- 
tispasmodic,  and  the  sap  is  a stimulating  sternutatory. 
— V.  mutica.  Fr.,  verbesme  sans  barbe.  A Guinea  spe- 
cies, applied  to  gangrenous  sores. — V.  virginica.  A 
diaphoretic  species  found  in  the  United  States. 
VERBIGERA'TION.  From  verbigerare,  to  talk.  Fr., 
verbigeration.  The  repetition  by  an  insane  person  of 


Verdic  Acid 
Version 


1948 


words  and  phrases  in  the  form  of  a discourse,  but  with- 
out sense  or  sequence.  Cf.  Catatony. 

VER'DIC  ACID.  A compound,  C4H4O4,  formed  by  de- 
composing malic  acid. 

VER'DIGRIS.  Fr.,  vert-de-gris.  Ger.,  Grunspan.  Cop- 
per subacetate.  The  term  is  also  applied,  although  less 
properly,  to  any  green  deposit  occurring  on  utensils  of 
copper. 

VERTN(E).  An  alkaloid,  C28H45NO8,  a decomposition 
product  of  veratrine. 

VER'MICIDE.  From  vermis,  a worm,  and  csedere,  to 
slay.  Fr.,  v.  A medicine  that  destroys  intestinal 
worms.  Cf.  Vermifuge. 

VERMIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  vermicularis  (from  vermiculns,  a 
little  worm).  Fr.,  vermicidaire.  Ger.,  wurmartig. 
Wormlike  in  appearance  or  in  movement. 

VER'MICTJLE.  Of  Ross,  a zygote. 

VER'MIFORM.  Lat.,  vermiformis  (from  vermis,  a worm, 
and /orma,  form).  Fr.,  vermif or  me.  Ger.,  wurmformig. 
Worm-shaped,  wormlike. 

VER'MIFUGE.  From  vermis,  a worm,  and  fugare,  to 
put  to  flight.  Ger.,  wurmtreibend.  Having  the  prop- 
erty of  expelling  intestinal  worms. 

VERMIN A'TION.  Lat.,  verminatio.  See  Helminthi- 
asis. 

VER'MINOTJS.  Lat.,  verminosus.  Fr.,  vermine\ix.  Due 
to  or  having  the  characters  of  worms. 

VER'MIS,  m.  Ver'mis.  Gr.,  eA^is.  Fr.,  v.  1.  A 

worm  or  wormlike  structure.  2.  See  Vermiform  proc- 
ess (1st  def.). — V.  bombycinus.  See  Hippocampus 
major. — V.  cerebelli.  See  Vermiform  process  (1st  def.). 
— Vermes  cerebri.  See  Chorioid  plexus.— V.  cucur- 
bitinus.  See  T^nia  (1st  def.).— V.  digiti.  See 

Paronychia  (1st  def.). — V.  inferior  (cerebelli).  See 
Inferior  vermiform  process. — V.  inferior  posterior. 
See  Nodule  (2d  def.). — V.  intermedins.  See  Vermi- 
form PROCESS  (1st  def.). — V.  intermedins  anterior.  See 
Superior  vermiform  process. — V.  intermedins  inferior 
(seu  posterior).  See  Inferior  vermiform  process. — V. 
intermedins  snperior.  See  Superior  vermiform  proc- 
ess.—Vermes  laterales.  See  Cerebellar  hemispheres. 
— V.  major.  One  of  the  cerebellar  hemispheres. — V. 
medinensis.  See  Filaria  medinensis. — V.  snperior 
(cerebelli).  See  Superior  vermiform  process. — V.  sn- 
perior posterior.  See  Folium  cacuminis. — V.  terrae, 
V.  terrestris.  See  Lumbricus  terrestris. — V.  vesicn- 
laris  (eremita).  See  Cysticercus  cellulosse.—Y.  ve- 
sicnlaris  socialis.  See  Ccenurus  cerebralis. 

VERMOUTH'.  Fr.,  v.  Ger.,  Wermuth.  A fortified 
white  wine  flavored  with  Artemisia  absinthium  and  vari- 
ous other  bitter  and  aromatic  substances. 

VER'NICOSE.  Lat.,  vernicosus  (from  vernix,  varnish). 
Ger.,  firnissgldnzend.  Shining  as  if  varnished. 

VER'NIN(E).  A substance,  C8H10N4O4,  obtained  from 
Trifolium,  Medicago  sativa,  etc. 

VER'NIX,  f.  Ver'nicis.  1.  Varnish.  2.  Thuja  articu- 
lata.  3,  The  genus  Toxicodendron. — V.  caseosa.  Fr., 
enduit  sebacS,  vernis  caseeux.  Ger.,  Vdsige  Schmiere, 
HautschlacJce,  Fruchtschleim.  A viscid,  whitish,  fatty 
material  found  on  the  foetus  at  birth  ; a mixture  of 
cast-oflf  epithelium,  downy  hairs,  and  the  secretion  of 
the  sebaceous  glands. 

VERNO'NIA,/.  From  W.  Vernon,  an  English  botanist. 
Fr.,  vernonie.  Ger.,  Vernonie.  Ironweed  ; a genus  of 
the  Compositie. — V.  anthelminthica.  Khatzum  (or 
kinka)  oil  plant  of  the  East  Indies.  The  seeds,  which 
yield  a solid  green  oil,  are  diuretic,  powerfully  anthel- 
minthic, and,  according  to  some,  tonic  and  stomachic, 
and  are  used  in  Malabar  for  coughs  and  flatulence. 
They  form  a part  of  a powder  used  in  snake  bites,  and, 
mixed  with  lime  juice,  are  used  to  kill  pediculi.  The 
bitter  leaves  and  roots  are  used  externally  in  rheuma- 
tism.—V.  arborescens.  West  Indian  fleabane.  The 
flowers  and  fruits  are  used  in  stimulating  fomentations. 


and  the  lea.ves  as  an  antispasmodic  and  diaphoretic. — 
V.  chinensis.  A species  found  in  southern  Asia  ; used 
as  a tonic,  astringent,  pectoral,  and  emmenagogue. — V. 
cinerea.  An  East  Indian  and  tropical  African  species, 
used  as  a tonic  and  diaphoretic.  The  root  is  used  as  a 
pectoral  and  in  diarrhoea. — V.  leptophylla.  A species 
found  in  the  Moluccas  ; used  as  a tonic,  pectoral,  and 
aphrodisiac. — V.  nigritiana.  A species  found  in  west- 
ern Africa,  where  it  is  called  batiatior.  The  root  is 
used  as  a febrifuge. — V.  noveboracensis.  New  York 
ironweed.  The  herb  and  root  are  said  to  have  been 
used  against  snake  bites. — V.  praealta.  1.  See  V.  nove- 
boracensis. 2.  A North  American  species ; considered 
alexipharmac  and  used  like  V.  noveboracensis. — V. 
Rheedii.  An  East  Indian  shrub  doubtfully  referred 
to  this  genus.  The  leaves  are  diaphoretic,  stomachic, 
etc. — V.  scabra.  A Brazilian  shrub.  The  leaves  and 
flowers  have  a vanillalike  odor,  and  are  used  in  oph- 
thalmia and,  together  with  the  young  branches,  in  aro- 
matic baths  and  fomentations. 

VER'NONIN.  A febrifuge  glucoside,  C10H24OT,  obtained 
from  Vernonia  nigritiana. 

VER'ONAL.  Diethylmalonylurea,  a hypnotic. 

VERONI'CA,  f.  Perhaps  from  verus,  true,  and  et/cwt',  an 
image.  Fr.,  veronique.  Ger.,  Ehrenpreis.  Cancerwort ; 
a genus  of  the  Scroph^darinese. — V.  americana.  Ameri- 
can brooklime ; formerly  used  in  scurvy  and  as  an 
alterative. — V.  anagallis.  Fr.,  mouron  d'eau.  Ger., 
Wasserehrenpreis.  Great  water  speedwell.  The  fresh 
herb  is  used  as  a laxative  and  the  dried  herb  as  a digest- 
ive.— V.  arvensis.  Fr.,  velvotte  sauvage.  Wall  speed- 
well. The  leaves  are  said  to  be  stimulant,  diuretic,  and 
antiscorbutic. — V.  beccabunga.  Fr.,  beccabunga  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Ger.,  Bachbungen.  Brooklime;  a succulent 
salad  plant  found  in  all  climates,  especially  in  the  tem- 
perate regions.  The  fresh  herb  is  used  as  an  antiscor- 
butic and  in  chronic  diarrhcea.  Cf.  V.  americana. — V. 
chamaedrys.  Fr.,  fausse  germandree.  Ger.,  wilder  Ga- 
mander.  Angel’s  eyes.  The  herb,  gathered  usually 
with  the  flower,  was  formerly  used  like  V.  officinalis. — 
V.  latifolia.  See  V.  teucrium. — V.  major,  V.  mas.  See 
V.  officinalis. — V.  montana.  The  mountain  speedwell  of 
Europe  ; similar  to  V.  chamsedrys  in  properties. — V.  offi- 
cinalis. Fr.,  veronique  officinale.  Ger.,  dchter  Ehren- 
preis. Common  medicinal  tea  speedwell.  The  stem, 
including  the  leaves  and  flowers,  is  astringent  and 
tonic. — V.  parvifiora.  A New  Zealand  plant  furnish- 
ing koromiko. — V.  scutellata.  Fr.,  veronique  d feuilles 
lineaires.  The  bog  speedwell  of  Europe.  The  stimu- 
lant stomachic  tops  are  used  like  tea. — V.  spicata.  The 
spike-flowered  speedwell  of  Europe  ; used  like  V.  offici- 
nalis.— N.  teucrifolia,  V.  teucrium.  Fr.,  veronique  d 
feuilles  de  germandree.  Ger.,  breitbldttriger  Gamander- 
ehrenpreis.  Hungarian  speedwell.  The  herb  was  for- 
merly used  like  that  of  V.  officinalis. — V.  triphyllos. 
Fr.,  veronique  d trois  feuilles.  Ger.,  dreibldttriger  Ehren- 
preis. A European  species ; formerly  used,  especially 
in  jaundice. — V.  virginica.  Great  Virginian  speedwell. 
The  rhizome  is  the  leptandra  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  In  its 
dried  state  it  is  a mild  cathartic  and  is  recommended  in 
duodenal  indigestion  and  chronic  constipation.  The 
eclectics  use  it  in  place  of  mercurials,  though  it  has  but 
little  influence  on  the  liver.  The  fresh  root  is  a violent 
purgative  and  emetic. — V.  vulgaris  serpens.  See  V. 
officinalis. 

VERRU'CA, /.  Gr.,  ev/juov.  Fr.,  verrue.  Ger.,  Warse. 
1.  A wart ; a circumscribed  hypertrophy  of  the  papil- 
lary layer  of  the  corium  and  of  the  epidermis,  produc- 
ing a rounded,  flat,  or  acuminated,  smooth  or  rough  and 
horny  protuberance  of  the  skin.  2.  A pedunculated 
wart  growing  from  a mucous  surface,  such  as  that  of 
the  vulva.  Cf.  Thymion  (2d  def.). — V.  andicola.  See 
Verrugas. — V.  ani.  A condyloma  in  the  region  of  the 
anus. — V.  caduca.  A falling  or  transitory  wart ; a wart 


1949 


Verdic  Acid 
Version 


that  tends  after  a short  duration  to  disappear  spontane- 
ously.— V.  cancrosa.  See  Cancer  verrucosus. — V.  car- 
nea,  V.  carnosa.  See  Fibroma  molluscum  and  Condy- 
loma,—V.  congenita.  A congenital  wart ; a v.  appear- 
ing at  or  shortly  after  birth.  Frequently  more  than 
one  is  present,  occurring  often  along  the  course  of  a 
cutaneous  nerve  (see  Papilloma  neuropaihicum). 
Sometimes  it  is  pigmented  and  hairy  (see  N.evus  rer- 
rucosus). — V.  febrilis.  See  Variola  verrucosa. — V. 
filiformis.  See  Acrochordon  (2d  def.).— V.  follicu- 
laris.  Fr.,  verrue  seborrheique  (ou  plate  de  la  vieillesse). 
Ger.,  Sebumwarze  [Hebra],  Comedonenscheibe.  A disease 
first  described  by  Hebra,  consisting  in  an  accumulation 
of  dried  horny  and  sebaceous  matter  about  the  orifices 
of  the  sebaceous  glands  upon  the  surface  of  the  skin, 
forming  circumscribed,  dark-colored,  rough,  wartlike 
elevations,  which,  on  being  removed,  show  the  skin  be- 
neath to  be  intact. — V.  formicaria.  Fr.,  myrmecie. 
Ger.,  Ameisenwarze.  A wart  developed  in  the  palmar 
and  plantar  regions,  producing  painful  itching, — V.  gal- 
lioa.  See  Condyloma  latum. — V.  glabra.  A smooth 
wart,  one  the  surface  of  which  is  not  broken  by  clefts. 
— V.  gregalis.  A wart  of  a kind  occurring  in  clusters 
on  the  hands  or  face.  They  often  disappear  spontane- 
ously.— V.  lobosa.  A wart  characterized  by  vertical 
clefts.— V.  madida  [Plenck],  See  Condyloma  latum. 
— V.  mollusca.  See  V.  carnea.—Y.  necrogenica.  Ger., 
Leichentuberhel,  Leichenwarze.  Anatomical  tubercle  ; a 
form  of  tuberculosis  verrucosa  cutis  occurring  on  the 
hands  of  persons  engaged  in  dissecting  the  dead  bodies 
of  men  or  animals.  There  first  appears  a pustule  with 
an  inflamed  base,  which  is  succeeded  by  a tough  warty 
growth,  with  a rough,  horny  surface,  often  broken  by 
numerous  clefts  or  fissures.  It  may  disappear  in  time 
spontaneously  or  may  remain  for  life. — V.  non  gallica. 
See  Condyloma  acuminatum. — Verrucae  (Esophagi.  A 
simple  elongation  of  a group  of  normal  papillae  of  the 
(esophageal  mucous  membrane,  with  simultaneous 
thickening  of  their  epithelial  covering. — Verrucae  pal- 
pebrarum, V.  pensilis.  See  Acrochordon  (2d  def.). 
—V.  perstans.  A wart  that  persists  for  a long  time, 
that  does  not  tend  to  disappear  spontaneously. — V. 
plana.  A wart  that  has  a flattened  appearance,  and  is 
not  much  elevated  above  the  surrounding  skin. — V. 
plana  juvenilis.  Flat  warts  occurring  in  young  peo- 
ple, afiecting  usually  the  backs  of  the  hands  or  the  face. 
— V.  rhagoidea.  A wart  with  a cleft  or  fissured  surface. 
— V.  senilis.  Ger.,  Greisenwarze,  Alterswarze.  A wart 
occurring  on  the  trunk,  face,  or  extremities  of  an  old 
person.  They  are  usually  discolored,  flat,  and  Uneven, 
and  are  easily  detached,  usually  leaving  a bleeding  sur- 
face. They  differ  from  ordinary  warts  chiefly  in  that 
the  papillae  of  the  skin  are  very  slightly  implicated. — 
V.  sessilis.  See  V.  plana. — V.  simplex.  See  Acro- 
chordon (2d  def.)  and  V.  vtdgaris. — V.  syphilitica. 
Condyloma  of  syphilitic  origin. — Verrucae  venereae.  Of 
Plenck,  tubercular  syphiloderm  of  the  face  with  the 
tubercles  in  compact  clusters.— V.  vulgaris,  1.  Com- 
mon or  simple  wart ; a tough,  insensitive,  more  or  less 
elevated  growth,  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a pin- 
head to  that  of  a pea.  Its  surface  is  sometimes  smooth, 
but  often  rough  and  split  into  many  divisions  by  numer- 
ous vertical  clefts.  It  is  most  common  in  children,  and 
occurs  usuafly  on  the  hands.  2.  Of  Alibert,  see  V.  plana. 

VERRUCA'TUS.  See  Verrucose. 

VER'IlUCOSE,  JjaX.,  verrucosus.  ¥r.,  verruqueux.  Ger., 
verrukbs,  warzig,  warzenartig.  Warty,  of  the  nature  of 
a wart ; attended  with  or  covered  with  warts  or  wart- 
like growths. 

VERRUCOSTTY.  Lat.,  verrucositas.  Ger.,  Warzigkeit. 
Wartiness. 

VER'RTJCOTJS.  See  Verrucose. 

VERRXJ'GAS  (Sp.),  pi.  Ve^r-ru'ga^s.  An  endemic  dis- 
ease resembling  frambcEsia  in  its  general  appearances, 


which  is  not  known  to  exist  except  in  Peru,  on  the 
Pacific  slope  of  the  Andes.  Fatigue,  debility,  and  non- 
acclimation are  predisposing  causes ; neither  age,  sex, 
nor  race  seems  to  have  any  influence  on  the  disease,  and 
it  attacks  animals  as  well  as  man.  There  is  a period  of 
incubation  of  from  twenty  to  forty  days,  in  which  mal- 
aise, lassitude,  depression,  and  gastric  disturbances  are 
present;  subsequently  there  are  muscular  soreness, 
arthritic  and  spinal  pain  (worse  at  night),  and  some- 
times muscular  spasm,  producing  torticollis  or  opisthot- 
onos, etc.  A chill  initiates  a fever  (Oroya  fever;  that 
is  accompanied  by  a rise  of  temperature  to  from  102°  to 
104°  F.  (39°  to  40°  C.),  defervescence  occurring  about 
midnight.  The  pulse  is  soft  and  compressible,  the  blood 
corpuscles  are  decreased  in  number,  and  there  is  loss  of 
haemoglobin.  The  mind  becomes  dull,  there  is  effusion 
into  the  serous  cavities,  and,  after  the  twentieth  day, 
there  is  an  eruption  on  the  face,  body,  limbs,  and  mu- 
cous membranes,  of  small  reddish  spots  that  become 
papules  and  eventually  form  wartlike,  sessile  tumors 
usually  of  about  the  size  of  a pea.  According  to  Iz- 
guierdo  they  are  connectivetissue  neoplasms,  having  a 
strong  resemblance  to  sarcomata.  They  are  very  vas- 
cular, and  are  associated  with  a peculiar  bacillus  (see 
Bacillus  of  verruga  peruana).  They  eventually  desic- 
cate, leaving  no  scar.  Occasionally  they  attain  a diame- 
ter of  several  centimetres,  and  exhaust  the  patient  by 
suppuration  and  haemorrhage.  The  eruption  may  last 
from  a few  weeks  to  several  months.  Convalescence  is 
slow. — Frog  V.  V. ; so  called  from  the  resemblance  of 
the  eruption  to  the  skin  of  the  frog. — Mule  v.  V.  in 
mules. — Peruvian  v.  See  V. 

VERSIC'OLOR.  From  vertere,  to  turn,  and  color,  color. 
Fr.,  V.  Ger.,  verschiedenfarbig.  1,  Variegated.  2. 
Changing  color. 

VER'SIO,/.  -o'nis.  See  Version, — V.  in  dunes.  See 
Pelvic  VERSION. 

VER'SION.  Gr.,  arpo^ri.  Lat.,  versio  (from  vertere,  to 
turn).  Ger.,  Wendung  (1st  def.),  Lageabweichung  (2d 
def.).  1.  The  operation  of  turning  the  foetus  in  utero 
so  as  to  change  the  presenting  part  materially.  2.  A 
deviation  of  an  organ,  especially  the  uterus,  from  its 
natural  posture ; an  inclination. — Abdominal  v.  See 
External  v. — Anopelvic  v.  Of  Cazeaux  and  Gueniot,  a 
method  of  pelvic  v.,  recommended  in  difiBcult  cases,  in 
which  the  child  is  seized  by  the  pubic  arch  or  the  tip 
of  the  coccyx,  a finger  being  hooked  into  the  mother’s 
rectum  for  the  purpose. — Bipolar  v.  Turning  by  act- 
ing upon  both  poles  of  the  foetus.  See  also  Combined 
external  and  internal  v. — Busch’s  cephalic  v.  See  un- 
der Method. — Cephalic  spontaneous  v.  That  variety 
of  spontaneous  v.  in  which  the  cephalic  pole  engages. 
— Cephalic  v.  Syn.  : head  turning,  rectification  (applied 
to  a mere  change  of  position).  Turning  so  as  to  cause 
the  head  to  present,— Combined  (external  and  inter- 
nal) v.  Fr.,  V.  par  manoeuvres  internes  et  externes  com- 
binees  (ou  combinee,  ou  bipolaire,  ou  mixte).  Ger.,  com- 
binirte  dussere  und  innere  Wendung.  Of  J.  B.  Hicks,  a 
variety  of  bipolar  v.  ; only  two  or  three  fingers  are  in- 
troduced into  the  uterus,  and  with  them  the  presenting 
pole  is  pushed  away  from  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  while 
the  other  hand,  applied  to  the  abdominal  wall,  presses 
or  slides  the  opposite  pole  down  into  the  pelvic  inlet. — 
D’Outrepont’s  cephalic  v.  See  D' Otdreponf  s method 
of  cephalic  v. — External  v.  Fr.,  v.  par  manoeuvres  exter- 
nes. Ger,,  Wendung  durch  dussere  Handgriffe.  V.  by 
external  manipulation  solely. — Forced  v.  See  Accou- 
chement/orce.— French  method  of  v.  A method  of 
podalic  V.  in  wdiich  the  hand  is  first  directed  to  the 
breech  as  a guide,  and  then  follows  down  between  the 
thighs  to  the  feet.  Cf.  German  method  of  v. — German 
method  of  v.  A method  of  podalic  v.  in  which  the 
hand  is  carried  up  on  the  abdominal  aspect  of  the 
fcEtus  directly  to  the  feet.  Cf.  French  method  of  v. — 


1960 


Vertebra 
Vertigo 

Hicks’s  method  of  v.  See  Combined  v. — Internal  v. 
Fr.,  V.  par  manoeuvres  internes.  Ger.,  Wendting  durch 
inner e Handgriffe.  V.  with  the  hand  carried  into  the 
uterus. — Mixed  v.  See  Combined  v. — Pelvic  spontane- 
ous V.  That  variety  of  spontaneous  v.  in  which  the 
pelvic  pole  engages. ^ — Pelvic  v.  Fr.,  v.  pelvienne.  Ger., 
Wendung  auf  den  Steiss.  Turning  by  the  breech  ; v.  by 
the  pelvic  pole. — Podalic  v.  Ijut.,  in  pedes  versio.  Fr., 
V.  podaliqiie.  Ger.,  Wendung  auf  die  Fiisse.  Turning  by 
the  feet. — Spontaneous  v.  Ger.,  Selbstwendung.  The 
process  by  which  a transverse  presentation  of  the  foetus 
is  converted  by  the  powers  of  nature  into  a presenta- 
tion of  one  or  the  other  pole.  See  also  Cephalic  sponta- 
neous V.,  Pelvic  spontaneous  v.,  and  Spontaneous  evolu- 
tion.— Two-finger  v.  V.  by  the  introduction  of  two 
fingers  within  the  uterus. — V.  by  the  breech.  Fr.,  v. 
sur  le  siege.  See  Pelvic  v. — V.  by  the  head.  See  Cephalic 
V. — V.  on  one  leg.  Fr.,  v.  rnonopode.  Podalic  v.  in 
which  only  one  foot  is  brought  down. 

VER'TEBRA,  /.  From  vertere,  to  turn.  Gr.,  o-06v6uAo5, 
a-jroi'SvAoi.  Fr.,  vertebre.  Ger.,  Wirbel.  1.  One  of  the 
osseous  segments  of  which  the  “skeleton  proper”  is 
made  up.  It  consists  typically  of  a number  of  osseous 
pieces  definitely  arranged  so  as  to  form  two  rings,  a 
dorsal  and  a ventral,  meeting  in  a common  centre  (the 
centrum),  which  inclose  respectively  the  central  nerv- 
ous system  and  the  circulatory  organs  and  viscera,  and 
are  known  as  the  neural  and  hmmal  arches.  2.  As 
commonly  used,  one  of  the  separate  pieces  which  make 
up  the  vertebral  column. — Amphicoelous  v.  A v.  of 
which  the  body  is  concave  both  before  and  behind. 
Cf.  Procoeloxis  v.  and  Opisthoccelous  v. — Basilar  v.  The 
last  lumbar  v. — Caudal  vertebrae.  1.  The  vertebrae  of 
the  tail.  2.  In  man,  see  Coccygeal  vertebrse. — Cephalic 
vertebrae.  Ger.,  Kopf wirbel.  The  bones  of  the  skull 
considered  as  vertebral  in  type.  Some  writers  restrict 
the  term  to  such  of  the  cranial  bones  as  are  developed 
from  primordial  cartilage,  excluding  those  of  intra- 
membranous  formation.  Cf.  Cranial  vertebrse. — Cervi- 


four  in  number,  sometimes  five,  seldom  three. — Cranial 
vertebrae.  Ger.,  Schddelwirbel.  Vertebrae  whose  com- 
ponent parts  consist  of  cranial  bones  and  the  osseous 
and  cartilaginous  appendages  of  the  skull.  The  theory 
of  their  existence  was  advanced  by  Goethe  and  Oken 
and  elaborated  by  Cuvier  and  Sir  Richard  Owen. 
Their  homology  with  true  vertebrae  is  no  longer  ac- 
cepted on  embryological  evidence. — Dorsal  vertebrae. 


The  vertebrae,  twelve  in  number,  with  which  the  ribs 
articulate.  They  are  especially  characterized  by  artic- 
ular surfaces  for  the  ribs,  downward  sloping  spinous 
processes,  and  a small  circular  lumen  of  the  neural 
arch. — False  vertebrae.  The  fused  segments  of  the 
coccyx  and  the  sacrum. — First  cervical  v.  See  Atlas. 
— Fixed  vertebrae.  See  False  vertebrse. — Fronto  v., 
Frontomandibular  v.  A cranial  v.  having  the  body 
of  the  presphenoid  as  its  centrum,  its  neural  arch 


THE  ATLAS,  THE  ATLAS, 

VIEWED  LATERALLY.  VIEWED  FROM  ABOVE. 


cal  vertebrae.  The  anterior  or  superior  seven  of  the 
vertebrffi,  the  two  nearest  the  skull  being  termed  the 
atlas  and  axis.  They  have  the  transverse  processes 
perforated  for  the  vertebral  artery,  the  spinous  proc- 
ess short  and  bifid  and  the  lumen  of  the  neural  arch 
somewhat  triangular  and  larger  than  in  the  dorsal  or 
lumbar  vertebrae.— Coccygeal  vertebrae.  Ger.,  Steiss- 
wirbel.  Syn.  ; caudal  vertebrse.  The  vertebrae  of  the 
coccygeal  region.  They  are  rudimentary,  commonly 


viewed  from  above.  Viewed  laterally. 


THE  SEVENTH  CERVICAL  VERTEBRA.  <• 

made  up  of  the  presphenoid,  orbitosphenoid,  and  fron- 
tal bones,  and  its  hamal  arch  consisting  of  the  vomer 
and  the  prefrontal  and  nasal  bones. — Lumbar  vertebrae. 
Ger.,  Lendenwirbel.  The  five  vertebrae  which  lie  above 
or  anterior  to  the  sacrum.  They  lack  costal  articular 
surfaces,  and  the  transverse  diameters  of  their  bodies 
is  greater  than  the  anteroposterior.— Movable  verte- 
brae. See  2'rxie  vertebrse. — Nasal  v. , Nasoturbinal  v. 
A cranial  v.  with  its  vomer  as  its  centrum,  its  neural 


1951 


arch  made  up  of  the  ethmoid  and  nasal  bones,  and  its 
haemal  arch  of  the  turbinate  bones. — Occipital  v.,  Oc- 
cipitohyoidal  v.  The  basilar  process  of  the  occipital 
bone  (centrum),  the  lateral  and  anterior  portions  of 
the  same  bone  and  the  mastoid  walls  of  the  tympanum 
(neural  arch),  and  the  scapulae,  clavicles,  and  hyoid 
bones  (haemal  arch).— Opisthoccelous  v.  A v.  having 
its  body  concave  behind.  Cf.  Procoelous  v.  and  Amphi- 
coelous  t;.— Parietal  v.,  Parietomaxillary  v.  A cranial 
V.  having  the  body  of  the  basisphenoid  bone  as  its 
centrum,  its  neural  arch  made  up  of  the  basisphenoid,^ 
alisphenoid,  parietal,  and  mastoid  bones,  and  its  haemal 
arch  of  the  inferior  maxilla.— Pelvic  vertebrae.  See 
Sacral  vertebrse. — Primitive  v.,  Primordial  vertebrae. 
See  Mesoblastic  somites.— Procoelous  v.  [Huxley].  A 
V.  having  its  body  concave  in  front.  Cf.  Amphicodous 
V.  and  Opisthoccelous  i;.— Sacral  vertebrae.  Fr.,  vertebres 


sacrees.  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinwirbel.  The  segments,  five  in 
number,  which  in  adult  life  fuse  to  form  the  sacrum. — 
Sphenofrontal  v.  See  Fronto  v. — Thoracic  vertebrae. 
Ger.,  Brustwirbel.  See  Dorsal  vertebrse. — Tricuspid  v. 
The  sixth  cervical  v.  in  lower  animals. — True  verte- 
brae. (j(ex..,wahre  Wirbel.  The  vertebrae  which  are  not 
fused  in  adult  life,  i.  e.,  the  cervical,  dorsal,  and  lum- 
bar.— United  vertebrae.  See  False  vertebrse. — Vertebrae 
abdominales  (seu  abdominis).  See  Lumbar  vertebrse. 
— Vertebrae  caudales.  See  Caudal  vertebrse. — Vertebrae 
cervicis.  See  Cervical  vertebrse. — Vertebrae  coccygeales^ 
See  Coccygeal  vertebrse. — Vertebrae  colli.  See  Cervical 
vertebrse. — V.  dentata.  The  second  cervical  v.  (axis). 
— Vertebrae  interscapulii.  See  Dorsal  vertebrse. — Ver- 
tebrae lumbales  (seu  lumborum).  See  Lumbar  verte- 
brx.—V.  magna  [Eealdus].  See  Atlas. — V.  prominens. 
The  seventh  cervical  v.  ; so  called  on  account  of  the 
prominence  of  its  spinous  process. — Vertebrae  spuriae 
(ossis  sacri).  See  False  vertebrx. — Vertebroe  thoracicae 
(seu  thoracis).  See  Dorsal  vertebrx. — Vertebrae  verae. 
See  True  vertebrx. 

VER'TEBRAL.  Lat.,  vertebralis.  Fr.,  vertebral.  Ger., 
wirbelig.  1.  Pertaining  to  a vertebra.  2.  Having  ver- 
tebrae, vertebrate. 

VERTEBRARTE'RIAL.  Pertaining  to  the  vertebral 
arteries  or  veins. 

VERTEBRA'TA,  n.  pi.  Fr.,  vertebres.  Ger.,  Wirbel- 
t(h)iere.  Animals  having  a spinal  column. 
VER'TEBRATE.  Lat.,  vertebratus,  vertebralis.  Fv.,ver- 
tebre,  vertebral.  Ger.,  wirbelartig,  gewirbelt.  Pertaining 
to  a vertebra ; having  vertebrae ; as  a n.,  a v.  animal. 
VER"TEBROBAS'ILAR.  Pertaining  to  the  vertebrae 
and  the  lower  portion  of  the  skull,  especially  the  ba- 
silar bone  or  process. 

VER"TEBROCHON'DRAL.  Connecting  the  vertebrae 
and  the  costal  cartilages. 

VER"TEBROCOS'TAL.  Pertaining  to  or  connecting  the 
ribs  and  the  vertebrae. 

VER"TEBRODIDYM'IA,  /.  From  vertebra  {q.  v.),  and 
5tSu|u,o?,  double.  Fr.,  vertebrodidymie.  A double  mon- 
strosity in  which  the  individuals  are  united  by  the 
vertebrae. 


Vertebra 
Vertigo 

VER"TEBROFEM'ORAL.  Pertaining  to  the  vertebral 
column  and  the  femur. 

VER"TEBROIL'IAC.  Lat.,  vertebroiliacus.  Fr.,  verte- 
bro-iliaque.  Pertaining  to  the  vertebrae  and  the  ilium. 

VER'TEBRUM,  n.  The  head  of  the  femur. 

VER'TEX,  m.  Ver'ticis.  From  vertere,  to  turn.  Gr., 
Kopv4>r).  Fr.,  sommet.  Ger.,  Scheitel.  1.  The  crown  of 
the  head  ; a somewhat  indefinite  area  of  the  head  that 
is  highest  when  the  subject  is  in  the  erect  posture. 
Obstetrical  writers  vary  in  the  meaning  they  attach  to 
the  term,  some  applying  it  to  the  anterior  fontanelle, 
others  to  the  posterior  fontanelle,  others  to  a point  a 
little  in  front  of  the  posterior  fontanelle,  others  to  a 
point  midway  between  the  two  fontanelles,  and  others 
to  the  whole  portion  of  the  head  between  them.  The 
last-mentioned  sense  of  the  term  is  generally  recog- 
nized by  writers  of  the  present  day.  2.  The  apex  of 
an  organ. — V.  cranii.  See  V.  (1st  def.j. — V.  cubiti. 
See  Olecranon.— V.  of  the  bladder.  Ger.,  Blasen- 
scheitel,  Blasengipfel.  The  portion  of  the  urinary  blad- 
der at  the  upper  extremity  of  its  longest  axis  (when 
distended). — V.  palpitans.  See  Fontanelle  (1st  def.). 

VERTIB'ULUM,  n.  From  vertere,  to  turn.  See  Articu- 
lar HEAD  and  Trephine. 

VERTICIL'LIUM,  n.  From  verticillus,  a whirl.  A 
genus  of  Fungi. — V.  candelabrum.  A species  occurring 
on  rotten  wood.  Its  micrococcus  form  was  said  by 
Tschamer  to  occur  in  the  blood,  urine,  faeces,  epithelial 
cells,  and  mucus  of  scarlet  fever  patients. — V.  cylindro- 
sporum.  A species  forming  colorless  threads  often 
overgrowing  Claviceps  purpurea. 

VERTICIL'LUM,  R.  From  vertere,  to  turn.  See  Tour- 
niquet. 

VER"TICOMEN'TAL.  Pertaining  to  the  vertex  and 
the  chin. 

VER"TICOTRANSVERSE'.  1.  Transverse  and  passing 
through  the  vertex  of  the  skull.  2.  Vertical  and  trans- 
verse at  the  same  time  (said  of  the  perpendicular  trans- 
verse plane  or  section  of  a body). 

VERTIC'ULA,  /.,  VERTIC'ULUM,  n.,  VERTIC'ULUS, 
m.  From  vertere,  to  turn.  1.  See  Joint  and  Articu- 
lation. 2.  See  Vertebra. 

VERTI'GINOUS.  Lat.,  vertiginosus.  Fr.,  vertigineux. 
Ger.,  schwindelig,  schwindelsiichtig.  Pertaining  to,  of 
the  nature  of,  subject  to,  or  afiected  with  vertigo. 

VERTIGO,  /.  Vu5r(we2r)-ti(te)'go  ; in  Eng.,  vu^r'ti^-go. 
-ig'inis.  From  rer^ere,  to  turn.  Gr.,  Fr.,vertige. 

Ger.,  Schwindel.  1.  Any  movement  or  sense  of  move- 
ment, either  in  the  individual  himself  or  in  external 
objects,  that  involves  a real  or  seeming  defect  in  the 
equilibrium  of  the  body  and  is  associated  with  more 
or  less  disturbance  of  consciousness.  2.  Of  Ehazes,  a 
screwlike  instrument  for  dilating  the  vagina. — Arte- 
riosclerotic V.  V.  due  to  impaired  brain  nutrition  in 
consequence  of  arteriosclerosis  of  the  cerebral  vessels. — 
Auditory  v.,  Aural  v.,  Auricular  v.  Ger.,  Ohren- 
schwindel.  See  Meniere's  disease.— Bilious  v.  Of  C. 
L.  Dana,  v.  due  to  self-intoxication  from  hepatic  torpid- 
ity.— Cerebral  V.  Gov.,  Kopf schwindel.  V.  entirely  due 
to  cerebral  disorder.— Epileptic  v.  A vertiginous  or 
quasi-vertiginous  condition  assumed  in  one  of  the 
forms  of  epilepsy.— Essential  v.  Of  Gowers,  v.  that  is 
caused  by  some  unrecognizable  morbid  state. — Gastric 
V.  Ldit.,  V.  a stomacholxso.  Ft.,  vertigestomacal.  Ger., 
Magenschwindel.  V.  caused  by  disorder  of  the  stomach. 
— Greenland  fisherman’s  v.  An  hallucination  occur- 
ring to  an  Eskimo  fisherman  when  he  finds  himself 
alone  in  his  boat  with  no  land  and  no  other  boat  in 
sight,  in  which  he  believes  his  boat  has  lost  its  balance 
so  that  he  rushes  from  one  end  of  it  to  the  other  to  re- 
store the  equilibrium. — Horizontal  v.  V.  which  ap- 
pears when  the  patient  reclines,  and  ceases  when  he 
assumes  the  erect  posture. — Intestinal  v.  V.  due  to 
1 some  intestinal  disturbance. — Labyrinthine  v.  See 


1952 


Verugas 
Vespajo 

Meniere’s  disease. — Laryngeal  v.  A mild  v.  that  be- 
gins with  a short  cough  followed  by  a laryngeal  spasm, 
limited  convulsive  movements,  and  transitory  syncope. 
— Lateral  v.  V.  appearing  while  the  patient  is  walk- 
ing along  by  the  side  of  some  structure  (e.  g.,  a fence) 
made  up  of  similar  parts. — Lithaemic  v.  Of  C.  L. 
Dana,  paroxysmal  v.  due  to  lithsemia. — Mechanical  v. 
V.  produced  by  the  movements  of  a ship,  steam  car, 
elevator,  or  other  rapidly  moving  objects. — Meniere’s 
V.  See  Mhiiere’s  disease. — Mental  v.  V.  caused  by 
some  mental  disturbance. — Migrainous  v.  Of  Gowers, 
V.  occurring  either  as  part  of  an  attack  or  as  an  occa- 
sional symptom  of  migraine. — Neurasthenic  v.,  Neu- 
rotic V.  Subjective  v.  due  to  exhausted  or  irritated 
nerve  centres. — Nocturnal  v.  A sensation  of  falling 
felt  shortly  after  going  to  sleep. — Objective  v.  V.  in 
which  external  objects  seem  to  whirl  around. — Ocular 
v..  Ophthalmic  v.,  Optical  v.,  Optic  v.  Ger.,  Augen- 
schwindel,  Gesichtsschwindel.  Of  Abadie,  a variety  of  v. 
accompanied  by  severe  pain  in  the  back  of  the  neck, 
inability  to  elevate  the  pupils  more  than  two  or  three 
millimetres  above  the  horizontal  plane,  and  a feeling 
as  of  falling  backward.  It  is  secondary  to  disorder  of 
the  ocular  muscles. — Otopathic  v.  See  Meniere’s  dis- 
ease.— Kotatory  v.  V.  produced  by  rapid  rotation  of 
the  body  or  by  looking  at  rotating  objects. — Stomachal 
V.  See  Gastric  v. — Subjective  v.  V.  in  which  the  per- 
son affected  seems  to  himself  to  move. — Vertical  v.  V. 
caused  by  looking  upward  to  or  downward  from  an 
elevation. — V.  ab  aure  (laesa).  See  Meniere's  disease. 
— V.  a stomacho  laeso.  See  Gastric  v. — V.  auditiva 
miasmatica.  Of  Longhi,  aural  v.  occurring  periodic- 
ally at  regular  intervals  among  patients  in  the  marshy 
districts  of  Upper  Italy. — V.  of  the  kajak.  See  Green- 
land fisherman’s  v.—Y.  tenebricosa.  See  Scotodinia. 
— V.  titubans,  V.  vacillans.  V.  with  a sensation  as  of 
falling  forward  or  backward. 

VERU'GAS.  See  Veeeugas. 

VERUMONTA'NUM,  n.  See  Caput  gallinaginis. 
VESA'NIA,  /.  From  vesanus,  insane.  See  Insanity. 
— Primary  intellectual  v.  See  Delieium  grandiosum. 
— V.  abortiva.  An  abortive  insanity. — V.  acuta.  Of 
Kahlbaum,  see  Febrile  delieium.— V.  in  puerpera. 
See  Puerperal  insanity. — V.  paralytica  progressiva. 
Progressive  paralytic  insanity. — V.  paralytica  progres- 
siva circularis.  Of  Fabre,  a recurrent  form  of  gen- 
eral paresis. — V.  paralytica  progressiva  divergens. 
Of  Kahlbaum,  general  paresis  with  occasional  lucid  in- 
tervals in  the  early  part  of  the  disease. — V.  paralytica 
progressiva  maniacalis.  Progressive  paralytic  insani- 
ty with  access  of  fury.— V.  paralytica  progressiva 
melancholica.  Progressive  paralytic  insanity  with 
melancholic  symptoms. — V.  paralytica  progressiva 
rapida.  See  Galloping  paealysis.— V.  paralytica 
progressiva  stuporosa  (seu  stupida).  Progressive 
paralytic  insanity  in  which  the  patient  is  generally  in 
a state  of  stupor. — V.  progressiva  simplex.  Of  Kahl- 
baum, primary  paralytic  dementia. — V.  typica  com- 
pleta  circularis.  Recurrent  typical  insanity. — V. 
typico  incompleta.  Periodic  insanity  with  variable 
symptoms.— V.  typica  katatonica.  See  Catatonia. — 
V.  typica  legitima  incompleta.  Transitory  insanity. 
— V.  typica  legitima  saeviens.  Acute  insanity,  gen- 
erally followed  by  death. — V.  typica  vera.  Typical 
insanity  without  stuporous  accidents. 

VESAN'ICUS,  VESA'NUS.  From  ve-,  not,  and  sanus, 
sane.  See  Insane. 

VESI'CA, /.  Gr.,  KUC7-T15.  FT.,vessie.  Ger.,  Blase.  1.  A 
bladder,  especially  the  urinary  bladder.  2.  See  Graa- 
fian VESICLE. — V.  bilearia.  See  Gall  bladdee. — V. 
bipartita.  A more  or  less  incomplete  division  of  the 
urinary  bladder  into  two  parts  by  the  shortening  of  a 
band  of  the  longitudinal  muscular  fibres. — V.  cordis. 
See  Peeicaedium. — V.  fellea,  V.  fellis.  See  Gall 


BLADDEE. — V.  prostatica.  See  Uteeus  mascidinus. — 
V.  saccata.  See  Sacculated  bladdee. — V.  urinae,  V. 
urinaria.  See  Urinary  bladdee. 

VESTCAL.  Pertaining  to  the  bladder. 

VESICA'LIS.  From  vesica,  the  bladder.  Vesical ; as  a 
n.  m.,  see  Compeessoe  prostatse ; as  a n.  f.,  a vesical 
artery. — V.  suprema.  Ger.,  vierte  Blasenarterie.  Of 
Hyrtl,  a fourth  vesical  artery  found  during  the  patency 
of  the  funicular  portion  of  the  umbilical  artery. 

VES'ICANT.  Lat.,  vesicans  (from  vesica,  a bladder). 
Fr.,  vesicant.  Ger.,  hlasenziehend.  Producing  vesica- 
tion ; as  a n.  (Ger.,  Blasenzieher),  a v.  substance. 

VESICA'RIA,  /.  From  vesica,  the  bladder.  Fr.,  vhi- 
caire.  1.  A section  of  the  genus  Trifolium.  2.  A genus 
of  the  Cruciferx.  3.  An  old  name  for  Physalis  alkekengi 
and  Car diospermum  halicacabum.  4.  A genus  of  the  Txnia- 
dx  in  the  larval  state. — V.  granulosa.  See  Echino- 
coccus hominis. — V.  hygroma,  V.  lobata  (suilla),  V. 
orbicularis.  See  Cysticeecus  cellulosx.—Y.  socialis. 
See  CcENUEUS  cerebralis. 

VESICA'RIUM,  n.  See  Ovaey. 

VESICA'TION.  Lat.,  vesicatio  (from  vesica,  a bladder). 
Fr.,  vesication.  Ger.,  Blasenziehen  (1st  def.).  1.  The 
act  or  process  of  raising  a blister.  2.  The  formation  of 
a blister. 

VESTCATORY.  Lat.,  vesicatorius.  See  Vesicant. 

VES'ICLE.  Gr.,  kvt6?.  Lat.,  vesicula  (dim.  of  vesica,  a 
bladder).  Fr.,  vesicule.  Ger.,  Bldschen,  Blase.  1.  A 
little  sac  or  cyst ; in  histology,  a minute  solid  or  semi- 
solid mass  (e.  g.,  a cell  or  nucleus)  inclosed  by  a mem- 
brane. 2.  A lesion  of  the  skin  or  mucous  membrane 
formed  by  a collection  of  clear  liquid  within  or  beneath 
the  epithelium,  causing  a small,  circumscribed  eleva- 
tion of  the  surface.  Cf.  Bleb,  Bulla,  and  Pock. — 
Adipose  v.  See  Fat  cell. — Air  v’s  of  the  lungs.  See 
Air  CELL  (1st  def.). — Allantoic  v.  The  internal,  epi- 
thelial portion  of  the  allantois. — Anterior  cephalic  (or 
cerebral,  or  encephalic)  v.  Ger.,  vordere  Hirnblase.  A 
thin-walled  cavity  formed  by  the  closing  in  of  the  dor- 
sal laminse  over  the  cephalic  extremity  of  the  primitive 
groove  of  the  embryo  and  a subsequent  transverse 
constriction  at  about  the  extremity  of  the  notochord. 
From  it  are  developed  the  cerebral  hemispheres, 
pineal  gland,  pituitary  body,  corpus  callosum,  cere- 
bral peduncles,  fornix,  and  lateral  and  third  ventri- 
cles. Subsequently  it  is  divided  by  an  anteroposte- 
rior cleft,  which  finally  becomes  the  longitudinal  fissure. 
— Aschersonian  v’s.  V’s  formed  by  shaking  fluid  fat 
and  fluid  albumin  together,  the  latter  forming  a kind  of 
investment  or  membrane  for  the  minute  globules  of  the 
fat.  See  also  Haptogenous  membeane.— Auditory  v. 
See  Otic  v.— Blastodermic  v.  See  Blastula.— Blood 
v’s.  Blood  corpuscles. — Cerebral  v’s.  See  Encephalic 
v’s. — Directing  v.  See  Directing  globule. — Embry- 
onal v..  Embryonic  v.  See  Embryonic  cell  (4th  def.). 
— Encephalic  v’s.  Lat.,  vesicula  cephalica.  Ger.,  Hirn- 
bldschen.  The  three  compartments  into  which  the  an- 
terior extremity  of  the  primitive  medullary  tube  is 
divided  at  an  early  period  in  foetal  life.  Other  sec- 
ondary v’s  spring  from  the  primary  one,  from  which 
are  formed  the  organs  of  sense. — Erythroid  v.  Fr., 
vesicide  erythroide.  Of  Pockel,  a vesicular  structure 
described  as  constituting  one  of  the  elements  of  the 
ovum  ; pyriform,  milky  white,  and  larger  than  the 
umbilical  vesicle  ; thought  by  Velpeau  to  be  patholog- 
ical.— Fat  v.  See  Fat  cell. — Germinal  v.,  Germina- 
tive  v.  A somewhat  spherical  body  in  the  ovum  with 
an  investing  membrane,  having  fluid  and  granular  con- 
tents with  a protoplasmic  network  and  germinal  spot 
or  spots ; regarded  essentially  as  a nucleus. — Glandular 
v..  Gland  v.  See  Acinus. — Graafian  v.  Fr.,  vesicide 
de  Graaf,  poche  vesiculaire.  Ger.,  Eierstocksfollikel, 
Eiersack.  A closed  sac  which  contains  the  ovarian 
ovum.  It  consists  of  an  external  membrane  lined  with 


1953 


small  granular  cells  (the  membrana  granulosa)  which 
are  condensed  at  one  point  to  form  the  discus  proli- 
gerus.  Prior  to  the  ripening  of  the  ovum  the  v.  is  sit- 
uated within  the  stroma  of  the  ovary,  but  as  matura- 
tion advances  it  becomes  superficial,  its  walls  grow  vas- 
cular, and  it  is  distended  with  a serous  fluid.  It 
finally  ruptures,  allowing  the  ovum  to  escape. — Kupf- 
fer’s  V.  See  Postanal  v. — Lens  v.  See  Secondary  ocular  v. 
— Malignant  v.  See  Contagious  anthrax. — Medullary 
V.  of  the  eye.  See  Primary  optic  v. — Mesencephalic 
v.,  Middle  cerebral  (or  encephalic,  or  primary;  v. 
Ger.,  mittlere  Hirnblase.  In  embryology,  the  dilatation 
of  the  medullary  tube  just  posterior  to  the  cephalic  ex- 
tremity of  the  notochord,  from  which  the  corpora  quadri- 
gemina,  cerebral  peduncles,  and  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  are 
developed.— Nuclear  v.  See  Nucleus  (1st  def.).— Ocu- 
lar v’s.  See  Primary  optic  v’s. — Olfactory  v.  The  primi- 
tive V.  from  whic.h  is  developed  the  olfactory  lobe. — 
Optic  V.  See  Primary  optic  v. — Otic  v.  Ger.,  Gehbr- 
bldschen,  Ohrbldschen,  Gehbrlcapsel.  The  embryonic 
rudiment  of  the  organ  of  hearing,  formed  by  an  invo- 
lution of  the  epiblast  from  the  outer  surface  of  the  head 
in  the  region  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  opposite  the 
dorsal  end  of  the  hyoidean  arch. — Ovarian  v.  See 
Graafian  r.— Polar  v.  See  Extrusion  globule.— Pitui- 
tary V.  The  primitive  pituitary  body  in  the  embryo. 
— Postanal  v.  A vesicular  dilatation  of  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  postanal  gut. — Posterior  cephalic  (or 
cerebral,  or  encephalic)  v.  The  posterior  enlargement 
of  the  medullary  tube  from  which  the  cerebellum,  pons 
Varolii,  medulla  oblongata,  and  fourth  ventricle  are 
developed. — Primary  ocular  (or  optic)  v’s.  Lateral 
projections  from  the  anterior  cerebral  v.,  from  which 
the  eyes  are  developed. — Primitive  cerebral  v.  An 
expansion  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  medullary 
tube,  from  which  is  developed  the  encephalon.  It  is 
subsequently  divided  into  the  anterior,  middle,  and 
posterior  cerebral  v’s. — Primitive  optic  v’s.  See  Pri- 
mary ocular  v’s. — Prosencephalic  v.  See  Anterior 
cephalic  v. — Prostatic  v.  See  Uterus  masculinus. — 
Pulmonary  v.  See  Air  cell  (1st  def.)  and  Alve- 
olus (2d  def.). — Purkinjean  v.,  Purkinje’s  v.  See 
Germinal  v. — Secondary  occipital  v.  See  Posterior 
cerebral  v. — Secondary  ocular  (or  optic)  v.  A depres- 
sion, or  involution,  in  the  wall  of  the  primary  optic  v., 
which  receives  the  lens. — Seminal  v’s.  Lat.,  vesiculse 
seminales.  Ger.,  Samenbldschen,  Samenblasen,  Samensdck- 
chen.  Two  membranous  tubes,  coiled  and  doubled  upon 
themselves  so  as  to  present  a sacculated  appearance, 
lying  on  the  base  of  the  bladder  with  their  blind  poste- 
rior extremities  (between  which  the  vasa  deferentia 
run)  considerably  separated.  They  converge  toward 
the  prostate  and  unite  each  with  its  corresponding  vas 
deferens.  They  serve  as  receptacles  for  the  semen. — 
Sense  v.  A v.  from  which  an  organ  of  special  sense  is 
developed. — Umbilical  v.  Fr.,  veine  ombilicale.  Ger., 
Nabelbldschen,  Dottersach,  Nabelblase.  The  navel  sac, 
a structure  of  the  human  ovum  which  in  the  lower 
animals  is  called  the  vitelline  sac  or  yolk  sac.  It  is 
situated  on  the  abdominal  aspect  of  the  embryo, 
being  continuous  with  the  omphalomesenteric  duct. 
— Unpaired  (anterior)  v.  See  Anterior  cephalic  v. — 
Urinary  v.  The  allantois. — V.  of  Baer.  The  ovum  in 
the  Graafian  v. — V.  of  Graaf.  See  Graafian  v. — V’s  of 
Naboth.  See  Nabothian  follicles. — V.  of  Purkinje. 
See  Germinal  v. — V.  of  the  optic  thalamus.  See  An- 
terior cerebral  v. 

VES'TCOABDOMTNAL.  Pertaining  to  the  urinary 
bladder  and  the  abdomen. 

VESICOCELE,  /.  Ve2s(was)-i2(e)-ko(ko^)-se(ka)'le(]a)  ; 
in  Eng.,  ve^s'i^-ko-sel.  -ce'les.  From  vesica,  a bladder, 
and  (crjArj,  a tumor.  See  Cystocele. 

VES"ICOCEB.'VICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  urinary  blad- 
der and  the  cervix  uteri. 

123 


Verugas 
Vespajo 

VESICOC'LYSIS,  /.  -clys'eos  (-oc'lysis).  From  vesica, 
the  bladder,  and  a washing.  The  injection  of 

fluids  into  the  bladder. 

VES"ICOPB.OSTAT'IC.  Pertaining  to  the  urinary  blad- 
der (or  the  seminal  vesicle;  and  the  prostate. 

VES"ICOSPI'NAL.  Pertaining  to  the  urinary  bladder 
and  the  spinal  cord. 

VESICOT'OMY.  See  Cystotomy. 

VES"ICOUMBIL'ICAL.  Pertaining  to  the  urinary  blad- 
der and  the  umbilicus. 

VES"ICOU'TEIlINE.  Pertaining  to  the  urinary  blad- 
der and  the  uterus. 

VES'TCOU'"TEROVAGINA'LIS.  Pertaining  to  the 
urinary  bladder,  uterus,  and  vagina. 

VES'TCOVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  urinary  blad- 
der and  the  vagina. 

VESIC'ULA, /.  See  Vesicle. — V.  alba.  The  umbilical 
vesicle. — V.  blastodermica.  See  Blastula. — V.  bron- 
chica.  See  Air  cell  (1st  def.)  and  Alveolus  (2d  def.). 
— V.  cephalica.  See  Encephalic  vesicles. — Vesiculae 
cervicis  uteri.  See  Nabothian  follicles. — Vesiculae 
cristallinae  genitalium.  Herpes  progenitalis. — V. 
directrix.  See  Directing  globule. — Vesiculae  divae 
barbarae.  See  Variola  confixiens.—V . fellea,  V.  fellis. 
See  Gall  bladder. — Vesiculae  gelatinosae.  See  Gelatin 
CAPSULE. — V.  germinativa  [Bernhardt].  See  Germinal 
VESICLE.— V.  graafiana.  V.  Graafii.  See  Graafian  ves- 
icle.—Vesiculae  griseae  (lienis).  See  Malpighian 
CORPUSCLES  (3d  def.). — V.  malpighiana.  See  V.  pul- 
monalis.—Y.  omphalomesenterica,  V.  ovalis.  See  Um- 
bilical VESICLE. — V.  prolifera,  V.  proligera.  See  Ger- 
minal  vesicle. — V.  pulmonea,  V.  pulmonalis,  V.  pul- 
monum.  See  Air  cell  (1st  def.)  and  Alveolus  (2d 
def.).— V.  Purkinji.  See  Germinal  vesicle. — Vesiculae 
sanguinis.  Blood  corpuscles. — Vesiculae  seminales. 
See  Seminal  vesicles.— V.  serosa.  See  False  amnion. 
—Vesiculae  spermaticae.  See  Seminal  vesicles.— V. 
spermatica  spuria.  See  Uterus  masculinus. — V.  um- 
bilicalis.  See  Umbilical  vesicle. 

VESIC'ULAR.  Lat.,  vesicularis.  Fr.,  vesiculaire.  Ger., 
blasig,  hlasenartig,  bldschenfbrmig.  1.  Pertaining  to  a 
vesicle  ; affected  with,  consisting  of,  or  of  the  nature 
of  vesicles.  2.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a bladder- 
like structure  (e.  g.,  the  seminal  vesicles).  3.  Of  a 
murmur,  sounding  as  if  generated  within  vesicles ; 
emitting  a soft,  sighing  sound. 

VESIC'ULATED.  From  vesicula,  a vesicle.  Fr.,  vesicu- 
le,  en  grappes.  Having  the  appearance  of  a bunch  of 
grapes ; hydatidiform. 

VESICULA'TION.  The  formation  of  vesicles. 

VESICU'LIFORM.  From  vesicula,  a vesicle,  and  forma, 
form.  Fx.,vesiculiforme.  Bladdery,  having  the  form  of 
a vesicle. 

VESICULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  vesicula,  a vesicle. 
Inflammation  of  a vesicle,  especially  of  the  seminal 
vesicles. — Seminal  v.  An  acute  or  chronic  infective 
inflammation  of  the  seminal  vesicles. 

VESIC"ULOBRON'CHIAL.  See  Vesiculotubular. 

VESIC'ULOSE.  Lat.,  vesictdosus.  Fr.,  vesicideux.  Ger., 
blasig.  1.  Consisting  of  or  covered  with  vesicles.  2. 
Vesiculiform. 

VESIC"ULOTU'BULAR.  Vesicular  and  tubular  at  the 
same  time  (said  of  a murmur). 

VESIC'ULOUS.  Lat.,  vesictdosus.  Fr.,  vesiculeux.  See 
Vesicular  and  Vesiculo.se. 

VES'PA,  /.  Gr.,  <T(t)rj^.  Fr.,  gidpe.  Ger.,  Wespe.  A 
genus  including  the  wasps  (a  family  of  hymenopterous 
insects). — V.  crabro.  Fr.,  frelon.  her.,  Ilornisse.  The 
hornet ; formerly  used  as  a purgative  and  diuretic. — V. 
vulgaris.  Ger.,  gemeine  Wespe,  Erdwespe.  The  com- 
mon wasp  ; formerly  used  as  a purgati'^e  and  diuretic. 

VESPAJO  (It.).  Ws-pa^'yo-  1.  A was^  nest.  2.  An- 
thrax. 3.  Malignant  pustule.  Cf.  Furunculus  ves- 
pajus.—Y,  del  capillizio.  See  Kerion. 


Vessel 

Vinopliosplioric  Acid 


VES^SEL.  Gr.,  a-yye tov.  Lat.,  vas.  Fr.,  vaisseau.  Ger., 
Gefdss.  A utensil  for  holding  liquids,  etc. ; in  anat- 
omy, a duct  or  channel  for  containing  or  conveying 
any  fluids  of  the  body,  especially  the  blood. — Absorb- 
ent v’s.  The  lacteals  and  lymphatics. — Blood  v.  See 
the  major  list. — Capillary  v.  See  Capillary  (3d  def.). 
— Chyliferous  v’s.  Lat.,  vasa  chylifera.  Ger.,  Milch- 
gefdsse.  Absorbent  v’s  which  arise  in  the  villi  of  the 
intestinal  walls  and  terminate  in  the  thoracic  duct. 
Those  from  the  descending  colon  and  sigmoid  flexure 
connect  with  the  lumbar  lymphatics  or  the  thoracic 
duct  by  a separate  trunk. — Haemorrhoidal  v’s.  The 
dilated  veins  of  the  rectum  and  anus. — Lacteal  v’s. 
See  Chyliferous  v's. — Lymphatic  v’s.  Lymph  v’s.  See 
Lymphatics.— Plasmatic  v’s.  See  Serous  canaliculi 
(under  Canaliculus). — Spiral  v.  See  Spiral  cell. — 
Umbilical  v’s.  Lat.,  vasa  umbilicalia.  Fr.,  vaisseatix 
ombilicales.  Ger.,  Nabelgefdsse.  The  umbilical  arteries 
and  veins. 

VESTIB'ULAE.  Pertaining  to  a vestibule,  especially 
the  vestibule  of  the  vulva. 

VES'TIBULE.  Lat.,  vestibulum.  Fr.,  v.  Ger.,  Vorhof. 

1.  A triangular  space  bounded  on  the  two  sides  by  the 
labia  pudendi  minora  and  below  by  the  ostium  vaginae. 

2.  The  flrst  division  of  the  osseous  labyrinth  of  the  in- 
ternal ear ; an  irregular,  elliptical  cavity,  4 to  5 mm.  in 
diameter.  Its  lateral  wall  is  formed  in  great  part  by 
the  fenestra  ovalis  and  the  foot  plate  of  the  stapes.  On 
the  median  and  inferior  walls  are  two  depressions  for 
the  reception  of  the  saccules.  On  the  posterior  and 
partly  on  the  superior  and  inferior  walls  lie  the  mouths 
of  the  semicircular  canals.  On  the  anterior  inferior 
wall  is  the  entrance  of  the  cochlea  into  the  scala  ves- 
tibuli.  3.  Of  Gratiolet,  the  upper  portion  of  the  third 
ventricle  of  the  brain. — Aortic  v.  Of  Sibson,  the  small 
compartment  formed  by  the  left  ventricle,  adjoining 
the  root  of  the  aorta.  Its  walls  are  formed  by  flbrocarti- 
lage  and, do  not  collapse,  thus  leaving  room  for  the 
flaps  of  the  aortic  valve  to  descend  during  diastole  of 
the  heart. — V.  of  the  ear.  See  V.  (2d  def.).— V.  of  the 
mouth.  The  portion  of  the  mouth  outside  of  the  teeth, 
bounded  by  the  lips  and  the  cheeks, — V.  of  the  nose. 
The  region  of  the  external  nostrils,  including  all  parts 
roofed  by  the  nasal  cartilages. — V.  of  the  vagina. 
Ger.,  Schamvorhof.  See  F.  (1st  def.). — V.  of  the  ven- 
tricles. The  entrance  to  the  ventricles  of  the  brain. 

VESTIB'ULUM,  n.  See  Vestibule. — V.  labyrinthi. 
See  Vestibule  (2d  def,). — V.  membranaceum.  See 
Utricle  (2d  def.). — V.  pharyngis.  The  isthmus  fau- 
cium. — V.  vaginae.  See  Vestibule  (1st  def.). 

VESTFG-IAL.  Of  the  nature  of  a vestigium. 

VESTI'GIUM,  n.  Lit.,  a footprint ; a trace,  a slight  im- 
pression or  marking,  a rudimentary  structure  ; also  the 
sole. — V.  foraminis  ovalis.  See  Fovea  of  the  right 
auricle  of  the  heart. — Vestigia  of  muscles.  The  seven 
intrinsic  muscles  of  the  auricle ; so  called  from  their 
extremely  rudimentary  condition  in  man. — V.  pedis. 
The  metatarsus. 

VESU'VIN.  Triamidoazohenzene  hydrochloride. 

VE'TA.  See  Mountain  sickness. 

VETERINA'RIAN.  Lat.,  veterinarius,  equarius.  Fr., 
vetirinaire.  Ger.,Veterindrarzt.  A practitioner  of  vet- 
erinary medicine. 

VET'ERINARY.  Lat.,  veterinarius,  veterinus.  Fr.,  vHe- 
rinaire.  Ger.,  veterindr.  Pertaining  to  or  concerned 
with  the  domestic  animals. 

VETERNOMA'NIA,  /.  From  veternus,  drowsiness,  and 
mania,  madness.  See  Typhomania. 

VETERNOS'ITAS,  /.,  VETER'NUS,  m.  -ta'tis,  -ter'ni. 
Drowsiness. 

VETIVE'RIA,  /.  From  E.  Ind.,  vettivayr.  Fr.,  vHiverie 
(1st  def.),  vetiver  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Vetiver.  1.  A section 
of  the  genus  Andropogon.  2.  Andropogon  muricatus  or 
its  root. — V.  odorata.  Andropogon  muricatus. 


VET'ULA,  f.  From  vetus,  old.  1.  Of  old  writers,  the 
skin  of  the  navel  wrinkled  by  age.  2.  Less  correctly, 
the  os  sacrum. 

VI'A,  /.  Gr.,  656?.  Fr.,  voie.  Ger.,  Weg.  Away,  pas- 
sage, or  tract ; also  a method  or  manner. — Primae  viae. 
Fr. , premises  voies.  The  gastrointestinal  tract. — Secun- 
dae  viae.  An  old  term  for  the  lacteals. — V.  humida. 
See  Wet  way. — Viae  lacrimales.  See  Lacrymal  pas- 
sages.—V.  sicca.  See  Dry  way. 

VIABIL'ITY.  Fr.,  viabilite.  Ger.,  Lebensfdhigkeit  {des 
Fdtus).  The  state  of  being  viable. 

VI'ABLE.  LiSit.,-vitalis,  vitabilis  (from  vita,  life).  Fr., 
V.  Ger.,  Lebensfdhig.  Of  a foetus,  far  enough  advanced 
in  development  to  be  capable  of  survival  apart  from  the 
maternal  organism. 

VFBEX,  f.  -i'cis.  Gr.,  Fr.,  vergeture.  Ger., 

Striemen,  Blutschwiele.  1.  A mark  produced  or  appear- 
ing as  if  produced  by  the  stroke  of  a whip.  2.  A linear 
ecchymosis. — V.  a flagello.  V.  appearing  as  if  due  to 
the  stroke  of  a whip.— V.  a panaritio.  Of  Plenck,  a 
red  stripe  extending  from  a Anger  afiected  with  paro- 
nychia to  the  forearm,  and  disappearing  after  incision 
of  the  Anger ; probably  due  to  an  inflamed  lymphatic 
vessel. — V.  febrilis.  V,  sometimes  observed  in  the 
course  of  malignant  fevers. — V.  scorbutica.  See  Pur- 
pura scorbutica. 

VIB'RATILE.  Lat.,  vibratilis  (from  vibrare,  to  shake). 
Fr.,  V.  Ger.,  zitternd,  schwankend.  Capable  of  shaking 
or  quivering. 

VIBRA'TION.  Gr.,  kAovo?.  Lat.,  vibratio  (from  vibrare, 
to  shake).  Ft.,  v.,  fre^missement.  Ger.,  V.,  Schwingung. 
1.  The  act  or  process  of  shaking  or  quivering.  2.  An 
oscillating  or  quivering  motion. — Elastic  after  v.  The 
flnal  oscillations  which  follow  the  period  of  elongation 
in  a muscular  contraction.— Hydatid  v.  See  Hydatid 
THRILL.— Nerve  v.  See  Percussion  (2d  def.). 
VIBRATOR,  m.  Vi(wP)-bra(bra3)'to2r ; in  Eng.,  vifl)ra- 
to^r.  -to'ris.  From  vibrare,  to  shake.  See  Vas  def- 
erens. 

VI'BRATORY.  , Lat.,  vibratorius.  Fr.,  vibratoire.  Shak- 
ing, quivering,  oscillating. 

VIB'RIO,  m.  -o'nis.  From  vibrare,  to  shake.  Fr., 
vibrion.  An  elongated,  coiled  bacillus  (spirillum)  hav- 
ing the  turns  not  strongly  developed  ; of  some  authors, 
a distinct  genus  of  the  Schizomycetes. — Septic  v.  Bacil- 
lus cedematis. — V.  (anguillula)  aceti.  See  Ehabditis 
aceti. — V.  danubicus.  Of  A.  Heider,  a v.  resembling 
in  appearance  the  cholera  v.  found  in  Danube  water. 
Its  growth  on  gelatin  does  not  resemble  that  of  the 
cholera  v. — V.  felinus.  A non-pathogenic  spirillum 
found  in  intestinal  catarrh  of  the  cat. — V.  Metchnikovi. 
A bacillus  found  in  the  choleraic  gastroenteritis  of 
birds.  It  resembles  Koch’s  spirillum,  but  is  shorter, 
thicker,  and  more  curved.— V.  proteus  [Buchner].  See 
Spirillum  Finkler-Prior.—V.  rugula.  A bacillus  oc- 
curring (often  with  Bacillus  amylobactes)  in  marsh  water, 
in  faeces,  in  the  deposit  on  the  teeth,  etc.,  under  the 
form  of  cells  6 to  8 ju.  long,  0’5  to  2 ’5  ju,  thick,  sometimes 
united  into  longer  chains  matted  together.— V.  tritici. 
See  Ehabditis  tritici. 

VIBRIS'S.®, /.  pZ.  From  riftrare,  to  shake.  Fr.,  vibris- 
ses.  The  hairs  that  grow  at  the  entrance  of  a mucous 
oriflce,  especially  of  the  nose. 

VIBUR'NIN.  A concentrated  extract  from  viburnum. 
VIBUR'NUM,  n.  Fr.,  viorne  (1st  def.),  viburne  (1st  def.). 
Ger.,  Schlingbaum  (1st  def.).  1.  A genus  of  the  Sam- 
bucex.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  bark  of  V.  prunifolium. 
— Cortex  viburni.  The  inner  bark  of  Rhamnus  fran- 
gula. — Extraotum  viburni  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A 
fluid  extract  of  v.  (2d  def.). — V.  Ian  tana.  Fr.,  viorne 
cotonneuse.  Ger.,  wolliger  Schlingbaum.  Common  way- 
faring tree.  The  mildly  astringent  leaves  and  the 
mucilaginous  berries  are  used.  The  vesicant  bark  is 
used  in  veterinary  medicine  for  setons. — V.  obovatum. 


1955 


Fr.,  viorne  d,  manchette.  A species  found  in  the  south- 
ern United  States.  The  bark  is  antiperiodic. — V.  opu- 
lus.  Fr.,  {viorne)  ohier.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Schlingbaum. 
Dog  elder.  The  bark,  flowers,  and  fruits  have  prop- 
erties like  those  of  Sambucus  nigra,  and  were  formerly 
official.  The  bark,  known  as  cramp  bark,  is  antispas- 
modic.  Both  bark  and  fruits  contain  valerianic  acid. 
— V.  prunifolium.  Fr.,  viorne  H feuilles  de  prunier. 
Ger.,  amerihanischer  Schneeball.  (North)  American 
black  haw.  Its  medicinal  properties  are  not  well  de- 
termined ; the  fluid  extract  of  the  bark  has  been  used 
as  a tonic,  diuretic,  astringent,  nervine,  etc.,  and  is 
especially  recommended  for  the  prevention  of  miscar- 
riage, in  uterine  pain,  and  in  the  nervous  complaints 
of  pregnant  women. — V.  tinus.  Fr.,  viorne  tin.  Ger., 
Bastardlorbeer.  Laurustinus.  The  fruits,  which  are 
a drastic  purgative,  were  formerly  used,  especially  in 
dropsy. 

VICA'RIOUS.  Lat.,  vicarins  (from  vicis,  interchange). 
Ger. , vikarirend.  Exercising  the  function  of  a substitute 
(cf.  V.  MENSTRUATION). 

VI'CIA,  /.  Gr.,  jSiKtoi'.  Fr.,  vesce.  Ger.,  Wicke.  The 
vetch ; a genus  of  herbaceous  leguminous  plants. — V. 
ervilia.  Fr.,  vesce  ers.  Ger.,  Erve.  Ers.  The  seeds, 
which  are  said  to  be  poisonous  to  domestic  animals 
except  sheep,  were  formerly  used  in  urinary  diseases, 
dropsy,  etc.,  and  are  still  employed  in  poultices  as  a re- 
solvent.— V.  faba.  Fr.,  feve  de  marais.  Ger.,  Bohnen- 
wicke.  Straight  bean,  the  »cva|u,o?  eWr/yiKOi  of  Dioscori- 
des.  Numerous  varieties  are  cultivated  for  their 
starchy  and  edible  seeds.  The  potash  obtained  from 
the  stems  is  used  in  glandular  swellings,  the  flowers 
are  used  in  renal  calculus,  and  the  farina  of  the  seeds  is 
employed  as  an  emollient,  resolvent,  and  vulnerary. — 
V.  sativa.  Ft.,  vesce  cultivee.  Ger.,  Futterwicke.  Tare. 
The  seeds  were  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea  and  inflam- 
matory skin  diseases  and  in  poultices  as  an  emollient. 

VI'CIN(E).  A body,  C28H51N11O21,  obtained  from  the 
seeds  of  Vida  sativa. 

VICINITRAC'TUS,  m.,  VICINIT'RAHA,  /.  From  vici- 
nus,  near,  and  trahere,  to  draw.  See  Erysipelas 
(1st  def.). 

VID'IAN.  Fr.,  vidien.  Named  from  or  described  by 
Vidius  (Guido  Guidi),  an  Italian  anatomist. 

VIE(I)'RIC  ACID,  VIE(I)'RIN.  A bitter  principle  ob- 
tained from  the  bark  of  Remijia  vellozii,  used  like  qui- 
nine. 

VILLI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Of  Haycock,  inflammation  of 
the  coronary  substance  of  a horse’s  hoof. 

VIL'LOSE.  See  Villous. 

VILLOS'ITY.  Fr.,  villosite.  A soft,  flexible  ofishoot, 
more  or  less  branching,  from  a membranous  surface 
fe.  g.,  that  of  the  vitelline  membrane  and  that  of  the 
c liorion). 

VILLOSIXJS'CULUS.  Dim.  of  villosus,  hairy.  Ger., 
kurzzottig,  schwachzottig.  Villous,  but  with  the  hairs 
shorter  or  more  widely  separated. 

VIL'LOUS.  Lat.,  villosus  (from  villus,  shaggy  hair). 
Fr.,  villeux.  Ger.,  villos,  zottig.  Bearing  villi. 

VIL'LUS,  m.  Fr.,  villosite.  Ger.,  Zotte,  Zottenhaar.  Lit., 
a tuft  of  hair,  a hairlike  growth  or  process,  especially 
from  a membranous  surface. — Arachnoidal  villi.  See 
Pacchionian  bodies.— Foetal  villi.  See  Villi  of  the  cho- 
rion.— Intestinal  villi.  Fr.,  villosites  intestinales.  Ger., 
Zotten  des  Diinndarms,  Darmzotten.  Minute  flngerlike 
or  tonguelike  processes  projecting  from  the  free  surface 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  small  intestine.  They 
consist  of  a central  part,  or  core,  formed  by  a projection 
of  the  mucous  membrane  and  a few  longitudinally  ar- 
ranged muscular  fibre  cells  from  the  muscularis  mu- 
cosae. The  core  of  the  v.  contains  a closely  set  network 
of  blood  vessels  and  one  or  more  lacteal  trunks  with  a 
csecal  termination  near  the  free  end  of  the  v.  If  a v. 
contains  more  than  one  lacteal  vessel,  as  in  the  sheep. 


Vessel 

Vinophosphoric  Acid 

there  are  usually  numerous  anastomosing  branches  be- 
tween them.  The  villi  are  covered  with  typical  colum- 
nar epithelium  continuous  with  that  lining  the  lumen 
of  the  intestine  and  dipping  into  the  crypts  of  Lieber- 
kiihn.  In  the  duodenum  and  jejunum  the  villi  are 
large  and  closely  set,  but  near  the  termination  of  the 
ileum  they  are  comparatively  small  and  sparse. ^ — Syno- 
vial villi.  Ger.,  Synovialzotten.  Minute  fingerlike  proc- 
esses projecting  from  the  surface  of  the  vascular  or  Ha- 
versian fringes  of  the  synovial  membranes.  They  con- 
sist of  a central  non- vascular  core  of  connective  tissue 
and  a covering  of  small,  rounded  cells  which  appear, 
after  staining  with  silver  nitrate,  somewhat  like  endo- 
thelia.  Some  of  these  villi  seem  to  be  entirely  com- 
posed of  fibrocartilage.— Vascular  villi.  See  Villi  of  the 
chorion. — Villi  of  a mucous  membrane.  Small  thread- 
like elevations  of  the  corium  seen  in  the  stomach  and 
elsewhere.  They  are  covered  with  epithelium,  and 
contain  blood  vessels,  nerves,  and  lacteals. — Villi  of  the 
chorion.  Fr.,  villosites  choriales.  Cellular  processes  or 
fringes  growing  outward  from  the  external  surface  of 
the  vitelline  membrane  or  the  outer  layer  of  the  blasto- 
derm and  eventually  covering  the  entire  chorion.  Only 
those  confined  to  that  portion  of  the  chorion  that  forms 
the  foetal  part  of  the  placenta  become  fully  developed. 
— Villi  pericardiaci.  Vascular  villi  on  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  pericardium. — Villi  peritonaeales.  Villi 
upon  the  free  surface  of  the  peritonaeum. — Villi  pleu- 
rales.  Villi  on  the  parietal  pleura. 

VIL'TRUM,  n.  See  Filter. — V.  philosophorum.  See 
Alembic. 

VIN'CA, /.  From  rincire,  to  bind.  Ft.,  pervenche.  Ger., 
Sinngriin.  Periwinkle  ; a genus  of  the  Corolliflorx. — V. 
major.  Ft.,  {grande)  pervenche.  Ger.,  grosses  Sinngriin. 
Large  periwinkle,  having  the  properties  and  uses  of  V. 
minor. — V.  minor.  Fr.,  petite  pervenche.  Ger.,  kleines 
Sinngriin.  Ground  ivy.  The  leafy  and  flowering 
branches  are  used  as  a haemostatic,  as  a mild  purgative 
and  diaphoretic,  and,  in  Poland,  in  plica  polonica.  The 
K\rffiari<:  5a(^>voec57j9  of  Dioscorides  was  probably  both  this 
species  and  V.  major. — V.  parviflora.  An  East  Indian 
species,  used  externally  in  sciatica  and  rheumatism. — 
V.  pervinca.  See  V.  minor. — V.  pusilla.  A Malabar 
species,  used  externally  in  lumbago. — V.  rosea.  Mada- 
gascar periwinkle  ; said  to  be  used  as  an  alterative. 

VINCETOX'ICTJM,  n.  From  vincere,  to  conquer,  and 
toxicum,  poison.  Fr.,  dompte-venin.  Ger.,  Schwalben- 
wurz.  1.  A genus  of  the  Asclepiadese.  2.  In  pharmacy, 
Cynanchum  V.  {V.  officinale). 

VINCETOX'IN.  A glucoside,  C16H12O6,  obtained  from 
the  root  of  Cynanchum  vincetoxicum. 

VINCTU'RA,  /.  From  vincire,  to  bind.  See  Bandage 
and  Ligature  (1st  def.). 

VIN'CULUM,  n.  From  vincire,  to  bind.  See  Bandage 
and  Ligament.— Vincula  tendinum.  Vascular  syno- 
vial folds  which  stretch  over  the  flexor  tendons  of  the 
hand  and  foot  on  the  first  and  second  phalanges. — Vin- 
cula vaginalia  tendinum.  Ligamentous  bridlelike 
bands  connected  with  the  tendons  of  the  fingers. — Vin- 
cula vasculosa  (tendinum).  See  Vincula  tendinum.. 

VIN'EGAR.  Lat.,  acetum.  Fr.,  vinaigre,  acetol,  acetolat, 
acetolature,  acHole  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Essig,  Weinessig  (1st 
def.).  1.  A liquid  of  pungent  aromatic  odor  and  sour 
taste  obtained  from  wine  and  other  alcoholic  solutions 
by  acetous  fermentation.  2.  A pharmaceutical  prepa- 
ration consisting  of  a solution  of  a medicinal  substance 
in  V.  (1st  def.).  The  v’s  (Lat.,  acefa)  of  the  U.  S.  Ph. 
are  made  with  10  per  cent,  of  the  crude  drug. 

VIN'ETIN(E).  See  Oxyacanthine. 

VINOM'ETER.  From  vinum,  wine,  and  fiirpov,  a meas- 
ure. FT.,vinomHre.  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
percentage  of  alcohol  in  a liquor. 

VINOPHOSPHOR'IC  ACID.  See  Ethylphosphoric 
acid. 


Vinosulphuric  Acid 
Vismia 


1956 


VINOSULPHU^RIC  ACID.  Sulphovinic  acid. 

VINO'STJS.  From  vinum,  wine.  Vinous;  alcoholic; 
spirituous. 

VI'NOTJS.  From  vinum,  wine.  Gr.,  oivbjS-q^.  Lat.,  vino- 
stis.  Fr.,  vineux.  Ger.,  weinig.  Containing  wine  or 
possessing  its  characteristics. 

VINOXAL'IC  ACID.  Acid  ethyl  oxalate. 

VrNUM,  n.  Gr.,  olvo<;.  See  Wine.— Mistura  spiritus 
vini  gallici.  Egg  brandy,  brandy  mixture ; made  by 
triturating  the  yolks  of  2 eggs  with  i oz.  of  powdered 
sugar  and  adding  4 fl.  oz.  each  of  cinnamon  water 
and  brandy.— Spiritus  vini.  1.  Alcohol.  2.  Brandy.— 
Spiritus  vini  aethereus.  Ethyl  ether. — Spiritus  vini 
cognac.  See  Cognac  and  Spiritus  vini  gallici. — Spiri- 
tus vini  communis.  A mixture  of  concentrated  alco- 
hol and  water. — Spiritus  vini  concentratus  (seu  de- 
phlegmatissimus).  Ethyl  alcohol.— Spiritus  vini  de- 
puratus.  Alcohol  obtained  by  distillation  of  brandy. — 
Spiritus  vini  dilutus.  Dilute  alcohol. — Spiritus  vini 
gallici.  Fr.,  eau  de  vie,  cognac.  Ger.,  Branntwein. 
Brandy.  Of  the  Br.  Ph.,  the  spirit  obtained  from 
French  wine  ; of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  any  spirit  distilled  from 
fermented  grape  juice  and  containing  the  proper  pro- 
portion of  alcohol. — Spiritus  vini  tenuis.  A mixture 
of  20  parts  of  rectified  spirit  with  17  of  water. — V.  ab- 
sinthiatum.  Wormwood  wine. — V.  adustum.  Brandy. 
— V.  album.  White  wine ; any  wine  of  light  color, 
made  from  white  grapes  or  from  dark  grapes  fer- 
mented apart  from  the  skins  and  seeds  {marc)  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  ; German  or  other  white  wine  [Ger.  Ph.]. — V.  al- 
bum fortius  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A mixture  of  white  wine 
with  one  seventh  as  much  alcohol  of  sp.  gr.  0’820.  It 
must  contain  from  20  to  25  per  cent,  by  weight  of  abso- 
lute alcohol. — V.  anglicanum.  Beer. — V.  anthelmin- 
thicum.  See  V.  absinihiatum. — V.  antimoniale,  V.  an- 
timoniatum  (Huxhami).  See  V.  antimonii  (under 
Antimonium). — V.  aromaticum.  A preparation  made 
by  extracting  1 part  each  of  lavender  flowers,  pepper- 
mint, rosemary,  sage  leaves,  and  the  herbs  of  worm- 
wood and  origanum  with  enough  stronger  white  wine 
to  make  100  parts  by  percolation  [U.  S.  Ph.]. — V.  cam- 
phoratum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Ger.,  Kampferwcin.  A whitish 
fluid  composed  of  1 part  each  of  camphor  and  alcohol,  3 
parts  of  mucilage  of  gum  arabic,  and  45  of  white  wine. 
—V.  emeticum.  See  V.  antimonii  (under  Antimo- 
nium).—V.  ex  cerevisia.  An  old  name  for  beer. — V. 
gallicum  album.  French  white  wine. — V.  gallicum 
rubrum.  1.  French  red  wine.  2.  Bed  Bordeaux  wine. 
— V.  hispanicum.  Brown  Spanish  wine. — V.  hordea- 
ceum.  Barley  wine ; beer.- V.  lusitanicum.  Port 
wine. — V.  madeirense.  Madeira  wine. — V.  malacense, 
V.  malagense.  Malaga  wine. — V.  pepticum.  Wine  of 
pepsin. — V.  portense.  Port  wine. — V.  regionum  sep- 
tentrionalium.  Beer.— V.  rubrum.  Fr.,  vin  rouge. 
Red  wine  ; any  wine  of  deep-red  color  made  from 
black  grapes  fermented  with  the  skins  and  seeds  (marc) 
[U.  S.  Ph.]  ; German  and  other  red  wine  [Ger.  Ph.]. — 
V.  scilliticum  [Fr.  Cod.].  Wine  of  squill. — V.  stibia- 
totartaricum,  V.  stibiatum.  Wine  of  antimony.— V. 
thebaicum.  Wine  of  opium. — V.  xerense,  V.  xerioum 
[Br.  Ph.].  Sherry  wine. 

VI'NYL.  Fr.,  vinylc.  Ethenyl.  It  is  supposed  to  ex- 
ist in  acetic  aldehyde. 

VI'OFORM.  lodochloroxyquinoline  ; a substitute  for 
iodoform. 

VI'OLA,  /.  Gr.,  lov.  Fr.,  violettc  (1st  def. ).  Ger., 
Veilchen  (1st  def.),  Viole  (1st  def.).  Violet,  pansy;  a 
genus  of  herbs,  rarely  undershrubs. — V.  arvensis.  Fr., 
violettc  des  champs.  1.  A European  species  used  as  a 
depurative.  The  root  is  emetic.  2.  V.  tricolor,  var. 
arvensis.— V.  brevicaulis.  Fr.,  violettc  h tige  courte.  A 
Brazilian  species  (perhaps  not  a member  of  this  genus) 
having  an  emetic  root.— V.  oanina.  Fr.,  violettc  de 
chien.  Ger.,  Hundsveilchen.  Dog  violet.  The  root  is 


emetic  and  purgative,  hut  is  little  used. — V.  capillaris. 
A Chilean  undershrub,  used  as  a laxative. — V.  clandes- 
tina.  Sweet  white  violet  of  North  America,  used  as  a 
vulnerary.— V.  diandra.  A Guiana  species  with  emetic 
roots.— V.  enneasperma.  Fr.,  violettc  a neuf  semences. 
A Malabar  plant.  The  root  is  emetic. — V.  hirta. 
Hairy  violet ; a European  species  having  a purgative 
and  emetic  root. — V.  indecorum.  Fr.,  violettc  du  Bresil. 
A Brazilian  emetic-rooted  species. — V.  martia,  V.  mar- 
tiana.  See  V.  odorata. — V.  mirabilis.  Broad-leaved 
violet  of  Europe.  The  root  is  emetic  and  purgative. 
—V.  mortuorum.  See  Vinca  minor. — V.  odorata.  Fr., 
violette  odorante  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  wohlriechendes  Veil- 

' chen.  Sweet-scented  violet ; the  \€vk6lov  jneXa?  of  the 
ancients.  The  flowers,  root,  and  seed  have  been  used, 
the  flowers  as  a cardiac  tonic  and  as  a diuretic  (now 
employed  only  in  the  preparation  of  a pectoral  and 
emollient  syrup  and  as  a test  for  acids  and  alkalies). 
The  root  is  emetic  and  purgative.  The  seeds  were 
formerly  used  in  calculous  complaints. — V.  ovata.  Ger., 
eirundhldttriges  Veilchen.  A variety  of  V.  sagittata  ; used 
in  diarrhcea,  dysentery,  and  urinary  complaints, 
and  internally  and  externally  for  rattlesnake  bites. — 
V.  palmata.  Hand-leaf  violet  of  the  Southern  States; 
used  like  V.  pedata. — V.  pedata.  Fr.,  violette  pediaire. 
Ger.,  fussfdrmigbldttriges  Veilchen.  Bird’s-foot  violet ; 
an  expectorant  and  demulcent  species  formerly  official 
in  the  U.  S.  Ph. — V.  riviniana.  A European  species. 
The  root  is  emetic  and  purgative. — V.  silvestris.  1. 
V.  tricolor.  2.  A European  species  having  a purgative 
and  emetic  root. — V.  tricolor,  V.  trinitatis.  Fr.,  pen- 
see  sativage  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  dreifarbiges  Veilchen. 
Heart’s  ease,  or  pansy,  of  the  gardens,  herb  Trinity. 
The  herb  is  laxative,  emollient,  diuretic,  diaphoretic, 
and  antispasmodic,  and  was  formerly  used  externally 
and  internally  in  various  skin  diseases.  Of  the 
numerous  varieties,  the  var.  arvensis  is  considered  the 
most  active. 

VIOLA'CEOUS.  1.  Violet  in  color.  2.  Pertaining  to 
the  genus  Viola,  belonging  to  the  Violacese. 

VIOLANTLIN(E).  Ger.,  Violanilin.  A violet  coloring 
matter,  CisHisNs,  obtained  as  a by-product  in  the 
manufacture  of  rosaniline. 

VIOLA'RIA,  /.  Viola  odorata. 

VIOLA'TION.  From  violare,  to  outrage.  See  Rape  (in 
law). 

VI'OLIN(E).  1.  Mauveine.  2.  Azodiphenyl  blue.  3.  An 
emetic  and  poisonous  alkaloid  obtained  from  Viola  cu- 
cullata  and  Viola  odorata. 

VIOLU'RIC  acid,  a monobasic  acid,  C4H3N3O4. 

VIPERI'NA,  /.  Echium  vulgar e and  Aristolochia  serpen- 
taria. 

VFPERIN(E).  a principle  found  in  the  venom  of  the 
adder,  corresponding  to  the  ptyalin  of  the  saliva. 

VIRAGIN'ITY.  From  virago,  a coarse  woman.  Ger., 
Viraginitdt  [Krafift-Ebing].  A morbid  mental  state  that 
leads  a woman  to  assume  masculine  ways. 

VIR'GA, /.  Ft.,  verge.  1.  A rod  or  rodlike  structure 
(e.  g.,  the  penis).  2.  See  Solidago.— V.  aurea.  1.  The 
genus  Solidago.  2.  Solidago  v.  aurea. — V.  cerea.  See 
Wax  BOUGIE. — V.  cerebri.  See  Pineal  gland. 

VIRGAU'REA,  /.  See  Viega  aurea. 

VIRGIL'IA,  f.  From  P.  Virgilius  ( Vergilius)  Maro,  the 
poet.  Fr.,  virgilier.  A genus  of  the  Leguminosse. — V. 
capensis.  A South  African  tree  with  edible  seeds. 
The  roots  are  said  to  be  used  against  colic. 

VIR'GIN.  Gr.,  7rap0eVo5.  'Lat.,virgo.  Fr.,  vierge.  Ger., 
Jungfer  (1st  def. ),  Jungfrau  (1st  def.).  1.  A woman  who 
has  had  no  experience  of  sexual  intercourse.  2.  As  an 
adj.  (applied  to  oil,  wine,  etc.),  flowing  spontaneously, 
without  pressure  being  used. 

VIR'GINAL.  Lat.,  virgineus  (from  virgo,  a virgin). 
Ger.,  jnngfrdulich.  Pertaining  to  or  in  the  state  proper 
to  virginity. 


1957 


VIRGIN'IC  ACID.  FT.^acide  virgineique.  Ger.,  Virgin- 
sdure.  A fatty  acid  obtained  from  the  root  of  Polygala 
senega. 

VIRGIN'ITY.  Lat.,  virginitas  (from  virgo,  a virgin). 
Fr.,  virginite.  Ger.,  Jungfernschaft.  The  condition  of 
being  a virgin. — Physical  v.  That  condition  of  a wom- 
an in  which  no  coitus  has  actually  taken  place,  what- 
ever the  real  state  of  her  virtue  may  be. 

VIRIDTC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  viridique.  Ger.,  Viridin- 
s'dure.  An  acid,  CuHiiOs,  derived  from  caffeotannic 
acid. 

VIR'IDIN(E).  Fr.,  v.  Ger,,  FiWdm.  1.  An  oily  liquid, 
C12H19N,  derived  from  the  oils  obtained  from  the  dis- 
tillation of  organic  matter.  2.  Chlorophyll. 

VIR'ILE.  Lat.,  virilis  (from  vir,  a man).  Fr.,  viril. 
Ger.,  mannbar,  mdnnlich.  Pertaining  to  a man  or  to  the 
faculties  or  powers  of  a man  or  the  male  sex. 
VIRILES'CENCE.  From  virilis,  virile.  Ger,,  Viriles- 
cenz.  The  development  of  masculine  characteristics  in 
a woman. 

VIRIL'ITY.  Lat.,  virilitas  (from  virilis,  virile).  Fr., 
virility.  Ger.,  Mannbarheit,  Virilitdt.  The  condition  of 
possessing  virile  powers. 

VI'ROL,  An  English  proprietary  preparation  of  bone 
marrow. 

VrROLA,  /.  See  Myristica  (1st  def. ) . 

VI'ROSE.  Lat.,  virosus  (from  virus,  poison).  Fr.,  vi- 
reux.  Ger.,  vir'ds.  Poisonous  ; having  a taste  and  smell 
indicative  of  poisonous  properties. 

VIR'TJLENCE.  Lsit.,  virulentia.  Fr.,r.  Ger.,  Virulenz. 
The  condition  of  being  virulent ; of  a disease,  intensity 
or  malignancy,  also  infectiousness. 

VIR'ULENT.  Lat.,  (from  rmts,  poison).  Poi- 

sonous, containing  or  due  to  an  active  virus,  malignant. 
VI'RTJS,  n.  Vi'ri.  Ger,,  Jauche,  Krankheitsgift.  1.  A 
poison.  2.  Any  morbific  agent  which,  when  brought 
into  contact  with  animal  tissue,  disseminates  itself  so 
as  to  afiect  the  vitality  of  the  parts  on  which  it  acts  and 
in  many  cases  that  of  the  entire  organism. — Antity- 
phoid V.  A serum  used  against  typhoid  fever, — Atten- 
uated V.  A V.  that  has  become  weakened. — HafFkine’s 
V.  Antibubonic  v.  A v.  used  against  the  bubonic 
plague, — Specific  v.  The  characteristic  poison  of  a par- 
ticular disease. — Vaccine  v.  See  Vaccine  lymph. 

VIS,  /.  Vis;  pi.  vi'res.  Gr.,  U.  Force,  power, — V.  a 
tergo.  Pressure  from  behind  (used  especially,  in  phys- 
iology, for  that  exerted  by  the  heart’s  action  on  the 
circulation  of  the  blood). — V.  conservatrix.  See  V. 
medicatrix  naturae. — V.  contractilis  insita.  See  Muscu- 
lar IRRITABILITY,— V.  essentialis.  The  “physical 
soul,”  the  mysterious  cause  of  the  development  of  ani- 
mal organisms  according  to  the  Wolffian  theory  of  epi- 
genesis.— V.  expultrix.  An  old  term  for  a supposed 
force  which  effected  the  removal  of  excrementitious 
matters  from  the  system, — V.  formativa.  See  Plastic 
FORCE. — V.  insita.  The  inherent  irritability  of  a mus- 
cle (cf.  V.  nervosa,  2d  def.). — V.  medicatrix.  A reme- 
dial force  or  impulse. — V.  medicatrix  naturse.  Ger., 
Naturheilung.  The  remedial  impulse  of  nature ; the 
self-recuperative  power  of  the  bodily  system  independ- 
ent of  the  use  of  medicines. — V.  metabolica.  See 
Metabolism. — V.  mortua.  The  physical  properties  of 
tissues  aside  from  those  depending  on  their  vitality 
(e.  g.,  the  elasticity  which  may  remain  in  tendons  after 
the  occurrence  of  somatic  death). — V.  muscularis.  See 
Muscidar  force. — V.  nervosa.  1.  Nervous  power.  2. 
Of  Haller,  the  nerve  current  which  excites  a muscular 
contraction  (cf.  V.  insita). — V.  opposita.  Ger.,  Ge- 
genkraft.  A force  acting  in  the  direction  opposite  to 
that  of  another  force  or  of  the  resultant  of  other  forces. 
— V.  plastica.  See  Plastic  force. — V.  vitae,  V.  vitalis. 
The  energy  or  force  that  characterizes  an  organism 
in  virtue  of  its  possessing  life. — V.  viva.  See  Living 

FORCE. 


Vinosulphuric  Acid 
Vismia 

VISCAOUT'SCHIN(E).  A substance,  CsHieO,  obtained 
from  crude  viscin. 

VIS'CERA,  n.,  pi.  oiviscus  {q.  v.). 

VIS'CERAL.  Lat.,  visceralis.  Fr.,  visceral.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  viscera  or  to  a viscus. 

VISCERAL'GIA,  f.  From  viscus  (q.  v.),  and  d\yo<:,  pain. 
See  Enteralgia. 

VIS'CIN.  Fr.,  viscine.  A viscous,  soft,  and  elastic  sub- 
stance, C20H46O8,  obtained  from  Viscum  album,  the  bark 
of  Ilex  aquifolium,  the  sap  of  Ficus  religiosa,  etc. 

VIS'COSE.  Slimy,  glutinous  ; as  a n.,  the  gummy  sub- 
stance formed  by  the  viscous  fermentation  of  cane 
sugar. 

VISCOSIM'ETER.  From  viscosus,  viscous,  and  /j-erpov,  a 
measure.  An  instrument  for  determining  the  degree 
of  viscosity  of  a liquid, 

VISCOS'ITY.  Fr.,  viscosite.  Ger.,  Klebrigheit.  The  state 
of  being  viscous. 

VIS'CUM,  n.  Fr.,  gui  (1st  def.).  Ger.,  3Iistel  (1st  def.). 

1,  A genus  of  loranthaceous  shrubs  parasitic  on  trees. 

2,  See  under  V.  album. — V.  album.  Fr,,  gui  blanc. 
Ger.,  gemeine  Mistel.  Common  mistletoe.  The  young 
branches  (including  the  bark  and  leaves)  were  formerly 
used  in  epilepsy,  catarrh,  etc.  The  bark  is  rich  in  bird- 
lime, as  are  also  the  poisonous  berries,  which  were  for- 
merly employed  as  emollients,  discutients,  and  matu- 
ratives.  Mistletoe  bark  acts  on  the  heart  like  digitalis 
and  on  the  uterus  like  ergot,  but  less  powerfully. — V. 
fiavescens.  An  American  species  {Phoradendron  flaves- 
cens)  having  the  medicinal  properties  of  V.  album. — V. 
quercinum,  V.  quernum.  See  V.  album  and  Loran- 
THUS  europseus. 

VIS'CUS,  n.  Vis'ceris.  Gr.,  uirXayxvo<:.  Fr.,  viscere. 
Any  one  of  the  internal  organs  of  the  body  ; generally 
used  in  the  pi.,  viscera  (Ger,,  Eingeweide). 

VIS'ION.  Gr.,  ov|/i9.  Lat.,  visio,  visits  (from  videre,  to 
see).  Fr.,  v.,  vue.  Ger.,  Sehen.  The  act  of  seeing ; 
the  power  of  seeing ; sight. — After  v.  The  perception 
of  an  after  image. — Binocular  (single)  v.  V.  in  which 
both  eyes  are  used  simultaneously  to  obtain  a simple 
(single)  image.  When  the  fovea  centralis  of  the  retina 
of  each  eye  is  fixed  on  an  object,  all  objects  lying  in  the 
same  horopter  will  form  images  on  the  respective  ret- 
inae which  will  lie  at  equal  distances  from  the  fovea, 
and  will  therefore  be  appreciated  as  single. — Double  v. 
See  Diplopia. — False  v.  See  Pseudoblepsia, — Half 
V.  See  Hemiopia. — Iridescent  v.  An  anomaly  of  v., 
usually  arising  in  the  lens,  in  which  objects  appear 
either  colored  (chromatopsia)  or  with  their  edges  or 
outlines  exhibiting  prismatic  colors. — Lateral  v.  See 
Dysopia  lateralis. — Manifold  v.,  Multiple  v.  See 
Polyopia. — Quadruple  v.  Ger.,  Vierfachsehen.  The 
perception  of  four  visual  images  at  once. — Skin  v.  The 
apperception  of  light,  both  quantitatively  and  qualita- 
tively, by  the  skin,  without  a visual  organ,  as  in  earth- 
worms, Triton  cristatus,  etc. — Stereoscopic  v.  That 
form  of  V.  in  which  the  combined  virtual  image  seen 
appears  to  be  a solid  body  and  a perfect  counterpart  of 
the  object.  It  is  a blending  of  the  virtual  images  of 
an  object  presented  separately  one  to  each  eye. — Triple 
V.  See  Triplopia. 

VISIR'  LINE.  See  Visual  axis.— Crossing  point  of  the 
V.  1.  See  Line  of  Principal  v.  1.  See  Line  of 

fixation. 

VISIR'  PLANE.  See  Visual  plane. 

VISKO'LEIN.  A certain  proprietary  antiseptic  and  an- 
tipyretic. 

VIS'MIA,  f.  From  Visme,  a Portuguese  botanist,  Fr.. 
vismie,  v.  A genus  typical  of  the  Hypericineae. — V . cayen- 
nensis.  Fr.,  arbre  a la  fihre.  Ger.,  cayennischer  Gutti- 
baum.  A Guiana  species  yielding  a resin  like  that  of 
V.  guianensis. — V.  guianensis.  Fr.,  arbre  d.  la  fibre. 
American  gum  plant.  All  parts  yield  a yellow  resin- 
ous juice  (American  gamboge),  which  is  used  as  a pur- 


1958 


Vismuthum 
Voice 

gative  and  in  eczema,  etc. — V.  laccifera,  V.  latifolia, 
V.  longifolia,  V.  micrantha,  V.  sessilifolia.  Species 
yielding  American  gamboge. 

VISMU'THUM,  w.  SeeBiSMUTH.— Calx  vismuthi.  Bis- 
muth subnitrate. 

VIS'NEA,  /.  Fr.,  r.,  visnee.  A genus  of  the  Ternstroe- 
miacese. — V.  mocanera.  Fr.,  mocan.  Ger.,  Mokanere. 
A shrub  found  in  the  Canaries;  used  in  hsemorrboids. 
VISO'RIUS.  See  Visual. 

VIS'TJAL.  Lat.,  visorius  (from  videre,  to  see).  Fr.,  vis- 
uel.  Pertaining  to  vision. 

VISUOM'ETER.  Frorn  visus,  sight,  and  jnerpov,  a meas- 
ure. Fr.,  visuometre.  Ger.,  V.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  range  of  vision. 

vrsus,  m.  Vi'sus.  From  videre,  to  see.  See  Vision. 
— V.  abnormis.  Ger.,  fehlerhaftes  Sehen.  Defective 
vision. — V.  acris.  See  Oxydercia. — V.  amplificatus. 
See  Macropia. — V.  coloratus.  See  Chromatopsia. — 
V.  debilitas.  See  Asthenopia. — V.  decolor.  See  Color 
BLINDNESS. — V.  defiguratus.  See  Pseudoblepsis. — 
V.  dimidiatus.  See  Hemiopia. — V.  diminutus.  See 
Micropia. — V,  diurnus.  See  Hemeralopia  (1st  def. ). 
— V.duplicatus.  See  Diplopia. — V.  evanidus.  An  old 
term  for  failure  to  recognize  objects  and  their  gradual 
disappearance,  owing  to  fatigue  of  the  retina. — V.  inter- 
ruptus.  An  old  term  for  a form  of  amblyopia  in  which 
the  patient  loses  sight  of  a word  here  and  there  on  the 
printed  page. — V.  juvenum.  An  old  term  for  myopia. 
—V.  lateralis.  See  Dysopia  lateralis.— Y.  lucidus. 
See  Photopsia. — V.  muscarum.  See  Musc^  volitantes, 
and  cf.  Metamorphopsia.— V.  nebulosus.  See  Leu- 
coma  (4th  def.). — V.  nocturnus.  See  Nyctalopia. 
— V.  obliquus.  See  Strabismus. — V.  senilis.  See 
Presbyopia. — V.  triplex.  See  Triplopia. 

VI'TA,  /.  See  Life. — V.  cerebralis.  See  Cerebral  life. 
— V.  psychica.  See  Psychic  life. 

VI'TAL.  Gr.,  ^wti/c6s.  Lat.,  vitalis.  Fr.,  v.  Ger,,  v., 
lebensfdhig,  lebendig.  Pertaining  to  life,  also  essential 
to  life;  as  a n.,  in  the  pi.,  r’s,  organs  which  are  re- 
garded as  necessary  to  life,  or  injury  to  which  endan- 
gers or  destroys  life. 

VITAL'BA,  /.  The  genus  Clematis,  especially  Clema- 
tis V. 

VI'TALISM.  Lat.,  vitalismus.  Fr.,  vitalisme.  Ger., 
Vitalismus.  The  doctrine  of  vital  force  ; an  old  system 
of  physiology  which  considered  life  as  a “ pure  entity  ” 
apart  from  the  body. 

VITAL'ITY,  vitalitas.  Pr.,  vitalite.  Ge,x.,Lebens- 

kraft.  1.  The  principle  of  life.  2.  Action,  animation. 
3.  The  state  of  being  alive,  also  the  power  to  resist 
death. 

VI'TALIZE.  To  impart  life  to,  to  endow  with  life. 
VIT'ELLARY.  See  Vitelline. 

VITEL'LIN.  Fr,,  vitelline.  Ger.,  V.  An  albuminoid 
principle  contained  in  the  yolk  of  eggs,  etc. — Crystal- 
line V.  See  Crystalline  globulin. 

VIT'ELLINE.  \jaXj.,vitellinus.  ¥r.,vitellin.  Ger.,vitel- 
lin,  dottergelb  (2d  def.).  1.  Pertaining  to  the  vitellus. 
2.  Of  the  color  of  the  yolk  of  egg. 

VIT"ELLOINTES'TINAL.  Lat.,  vitellointestinalis.  Per- 
taining to  the  vitelline  sac  and  the  intestine. 
VIT"ELLOMESENTER'IC.  Fr.,  vitello-mesenterique.  Of 
Velpeau,  see  Omphalomesenteric. 

VIT'ELLOSE.  An  intermediate  product  in  the  hydra- 
tion of  vitellin  analogous  to  an  albumose. 

VITEL'LUS,  m.  Dim.  of  vitulus,  a calf.  Gr., 

Fr.,  v.,matiere  vitelline  (ou  jaune),  joune  de  I'oetif  {2d  def.). 
Ger.,  Dotter,  Eigelb  (2d  def.).  Syn.  : ovi  v.  [Br.  Ph.] 
(2d  def. ).  1.  The  cell  body  of  the  ovum  ; the  yolk  of  an 

egg  or  of  an  ovule  ; that  portion  of  the  contents  of  the 
vitelline  membrane  which  is  to  alford  nutriment  to 
the  embryo  and  take  part  in  its  development  during 
the  period  of  incubation  in  the  Ovipara,  and  up  to  the 
time  of  the  establishment  of  a nutrient  connection  with 


the  maternal  organism  in  the  Vivipara.  2.  Of  the  U. 
S.  Ph.,  yolk  of  egg,  the  yolks  of  hen’s  eggs. — Forma- 
tive V.,  Germinal  v.,  Germ  v.  Lat.,  morpholecithus. 
Fr,,  V.  de  formation.  Ger.,  Bildungsdotter,  Hauptdotter. 
The  protoplasmic  portion  of  the  v.  as  distinguished 
from  the  nutritive  v. — Glyceritum  vitelli  [U.  S,  Ph.]. 
A preparation  made  by  triturating  together  9 parts  of 
yolk  of  egg  and  11  of  glycerin. — Nutritive  v.  Lat., 
tropholecithus.  Fr.,  profolecythe.  Ger.,  Nahrungsdotter . 
The  granular  portion  of  the  yolk  ; the  part  that  serves 
not  directly  for  development,  but  in  a subsidiary  way 
by  nourishing  the  formative  v. — Plastic  v.  See  Forma- 
tive V. — Primary  v.  The  v.  of  a simple  ovum. — Sec  ■ 
ondary  v.  An  additional  nutritive  v.  substance  found 
in  compound  ova,  formed  in  special  organs  or  in  special 
cells  of  the  ovary.— V.  ovi.  See  V.  (2d  def.).— White 
V.  Ger.,  weisser  Dotter,  weisser  Nahrungsdotter.  A 
thin,  white  portion  of  the  nutritive  v.,  forming  a layer 
surrounding  the  yellow  v.  and  penetrating  to  the  cen- 
tre of  the  latter  in  the  form  of  a whitish  cord,  ter- 
minating in  a globular  mass. — Yellow  v.  Ger.,  Gelb, 
gelber  Dotter.  The  whole  of  the  nutritive  v.  that  is  not 
included  in  the  term  white  v. 

VI'TEX,  /.  Vit'icis.  Fr,,  gattilier.  Ger.,  Mullen.  A 
genus  of  verbenaceous  trees  and  shrubs. — V.  agnus 
castus.  Fr.,  agnus  castus.  Ger.,  gemeine  Mullen.  Tree 
of  chastity  ; an  aromatic  shrub  of  the  Orient  and  south- 
ern Europe,  known  as  ayvQ<;  to  the  ancients,  who  as- 
cribed to  it  anterotic  virtues,  and  used  the  leaves  as  an 
emmenagogue  and  oxytocic  and  externally  as  a discu- 
tient.  The  seeds  (or  by  substitution  the  fruits)  have 
been  used  as  an  emmenagogue,  as  a digestive,  in  diar- 
rhoea and  intermittent  fever,  and  as  a diaphoretic  and 
diuretic  in  snake  bites  ; more  recently  they  have  been 
used  in  gonorrhoea. — V.  arborea.  A Sumatra  species. 
The  bark  is  used  in  ophthalmia. — V.  latifolia.  An 
East  Indian  tree.  The  leaves  are  used  for  venomous 
bites  and  the  bark  and  root  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 
— V.  moluccana.  A tree  of  the  Moluccas,  where  the 
bark  is  used  as  a vulnerary. — V.  negundo.  Fr.,  gatti- 
lier incise.  Five-leaved  chaste  tree  of  India.  The 
leaves  are  used  topically  in  rheumatism,  sprains,  etc., 
and  in  decoction  as  a bath  for  women  after  delivery. 
The  root  and  the  dried  fruits  are  anthelminthic,  and 
the  former  is  also  febrifuge.  The  Mohammedans  smoke 
the  dried  leaves  for  headache  and  catarrh.— V.  pinna- 
ta.  A Ceylon  species.  The  flowers  are  used  to  aroma- 
tize tea, — V.  Rheedii.  A Malabar  tree.  The  bark  is 
used  in  abdominal  complaints  and,  with  the  leaves, 
as  an  emmenagogue  and  in  after-pains.  The  young 
branches  are  used  for  rheumatism  and  gout. — V.  spi- 
cata.  A species  found  in  China  and  Cochin-China ; 
used  as  a calefacient,  stimulant,  and  discutient,  and 
especially  in  various  nervous  disorders. — V.  trifolia. 
Three-leaved  chaste  tree  ; a species  having  the  medici- 
nal properties  of  V.  negundo  in  greater  degree.  The 
young  shoots  and  the  leaves  are  a powerful  discutient. 
The  powdered  leaves  are  used  as  a febrifuge,  and  the 
root  as  an  anodyne  application.  The  fruit  is  used  in  the 
Fiji  Islands  as  a nervine,  cephalic,  and  emmenagogue. 

VITILI'GO, /.  -ig'inis.  From  a defect.  Fr.,  r., 

achrome,  vitilige.  Ger.,  Pigment schwund,  Nebelfleck,  Mal- 
fleck,  vertiefter  Hautfleck.  1.  In  the  modern  accepta- 
tion of  the  term,  and  also  as  deflned  by  certain  of  the 
older  writers  (e.  g.,  gorrseus),  an  acquired  form  of 
achromatosis,  characterized  by  white  or  light-colored 
patches  of  skin  of  irregular  shape,  usually  bordered  by 
a zone  more  darkly  pigmented  than  the  surrounding 
skin.  Cf.  V.  of  Bateman  and  V.  of  Celsus,  also  Albi- 
NiSMUS  partialis.  2.  See  Leprosy.— V.  alba.  See  V. 
(1st  def.).— V.  alba  gravior.  See  White  leprosy  (1st 
def,). — V.  alba  levior.  An  old  term  for  macular  lep- 
rosy. See  Lepra  macidosa.—Y . alphas.  See  White 
LEPROSY.— V.  capitis.  1.  V.  of  Celsus  {q.  v.)  in  which 


1959 


Vismuthum 

Voice 


white  spots  appeared  on  the  hairy  scalp.  2.  V.  (1st 
def. ) affecting  the  hairy  scalp  so  as  to  produce  circum- 
scribed areas  of  canities.  3.  Of  Cazenave,  alopecia 
areata. — V.  gravior.  See  V.  of  Celsus. — V.  hepatica. 
See  Chloasma  hepaticum. — V.  hydropicorum.  Linear 
atrophy  of  the  skin  due  to  its  overdistention  from 
dropsy. — V.  matrum.  Linear  atrophy  of  the  skin  due 
to  past  pregnancy. — V.  melas.  Probably  a variety  of 
leprosy.  See  Blaclc  leprosy  and  cf.  V.  of  Celsus  and 
Morphcea. — V.  nigra.  See  Black  leprosy. — V.  obe- 
sorum.  Linear  atrophy  of  the  skin  due  to  corpu- 
lence.— V.  of  Bateman.  A tubercular  skin  disease  of 
uncertain  character  said  to  be  followed,  on  the  sub- 
sidence of  the  tubercles,  by  permanent  white,  glisten- 
ing patches. — V.  of  Celsus.  “A  loathsome  disease” 
arising  “ from  a bad  habit  of  body,”  attended  with  al- 
teration of  the  color  of  the  skin  (leprosy?).  Celsus 
described  three  kinds  : alphos,  melas,  and  leuce.  The 
first  occurred  in  disseminated  white  patches  or  spots, 
attended  with  roughening  of  the  surface.  The  second 
(melas)  differed  from  alphos  only  in  the  spots  being 
black  or  dark-colored.  The  third  (leuce)  was  charac- 
terized by  spots  whiter  than  those  of  alphos,  affecting 
the  skin  more  deeply,  so  that  the  hairs  were  rendered 
white,  and  the  disease  was  incurable.  By  some  the 
first  and  second  forms  are  supposed  to  have  been  super- 
ficial scaly  diseases  belonging  either  to  psoriasis  or  to 
eczema,  while  the  third  form  was  leprosy. 

VITILIGOID'EA, /.  From  vitiligo  {q.  v.,  1st  def.),  and 
e’Sos,  resemblance.  See  Xanthoma. — V.  granulosa. 
See  Xanthoma  tuberculatum. — V.  palpebrarum.  See 
Xanthelasma  jpaZpe6rarMm.—V.  papulosa.  See  Xan- 
thoma tuberculatum. — V.  plana.  See  Xanthoma  pla- 
num.— V.  tuberosa.  See  Xanthoma  tuberosum. 

VI'TIS,  /.  Vi'tis.  Fr.,  vigne.  Ger.,  Weiurebe.  The 
vine ; a genus  of  the  Ampelidex. — V.  caribbaea.  Ger., 
westmdische  Weinrebe.  Jamaica  grape.  The  leaves  and 
young  branches  are  refrigerant  and  mildly  astringent. 
—V.  idaea.  The  Vaccinium  v.  idxa,  also  the  genus  Vac- 
cinium  or  a section  of  that  genus. — V.  idaea  myrtillus. 
Vaccinium  myrtillus. — V.  latifolia.  An  East  Indian 
species  ; used  in  odontalgia,  as  a detergent  in  indolent 
ulcers,  and  as  an  alterative. — V.  setosa.  A very  acrid 
East  Indian  species.  The  leaves,  toasted  and  smeared 
with  oil,  are  used  as  a maturant. — V.  silvestris.  See 
Bryonia  alba,  Bryonia  dioica,  and  Solanum  dulca- 
mara.— V.  trifolia.  An  East  Indian  species.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  a febrifuge  and  the  roots  as  a discu- 
tient. — V.  vinifera.  Fr.,  vigne  cultivee  (ou  de  Noe). 
Ger.,  edle  Weinrebe,  Weinstock,  Traubenstock.  The 
grapevine ; a native  probably  of  Caspian  regions,  but 
now  cultivated  under  numerous  forms  in  all  countries 
having  a mean  summer  temperature  of  66°  F.  or  more. 
The  leaves  and  tendrils  contain  tartaric  and  malic 
acids,  tartrates,  malates,  glucose,  and  cane  sugar ; they 
are  cooling  and  astringent,  and  have  been  used  in  diar- 
rhoea, hgemorrhages,  etc.  The  juice  which  fiows  from 
the  stem  when  incised  in  the  spring  was  formerly  used 
as  a tonic  eyewash  and  in  ophthalmia.  The  unripe 
fruits  contain  malic,  tartaric,  and  racemic  acids,  and 
(in  their  skins)  tannic  acid  ; their  juice  was  formerly 
used  against  epilepsy.  The  ripe  fruits  are  diuretic, 
laxative,  and  refrigerant,  and  their  fermented  juice 
constitutes  wine.  The  seeds  contain  5 or  6 per  cent,  of 
tannin  and  over  15  per  cent,  of  a bland  fixed  oil  con- 
sisting of  the  glycerides  of  erucic,  stearic,  and  palmitic 
acids  ; they  have  been  used  in  chronic  diarrhoea. 

VI'TIUM,  n.  Gr.,  ajotapTTj/aa,  vocro?.  A fault,  a defect ; 
an  abnormity.— V.  primae  conformationis.  See  Con- 
genital MALFORMATION. 

VI'TOGEN.  A certain  substitute  for  iodoform. 

VITREA'TXJS.  From  vitrum,  glass.  Made  into  glass. 

VIT”REOCAPSULI'TIS,  /.  -it'idos  (-is).  An  old  term 
for  hyalitis. 


VIT'REOUS.  Lat.,  vitreus  (from  vitrum,  glass).  Fr., 
vitreux.  Ger.,  glasig.  Glassy,  resembling  glass ; as  a n. 
(Lat.,  vitreum),  the  corpus  vitreum. — Primordial  v. 
The  embryonic  v.  It  differs  mainly  from  the  v.  of  ex- 
trauterine  life  in  having  many  parablastic  elements. 

VITRIFICA'TUS.  From  vitrum,  glass,  and  facere,  to 
make.  Made  into  or  like  glass. 

VITRI'NA, /.  From  glass.  Ft.,  vitrine.  A vit- 

reous humor. — V.  ocularia,  V.  ocularis,  V.  oculi.  See 
Corpus  vitreum. 

VIT'RIOL.  From  vitrum,  glass.  Lat.,  vitriolum.  Fr., 
V.  Ger.,  V.  Any  metallic  salt  (as  now  used,  generally 
a sulphate)  having  a glassy  lustre. — Blue  v.  See  Cop- 
per sulphate. — Calcareous  v.  Calcium  sulphate. — Cop- 
per V.  Lat.,  vitriolum  cupri.  See  Copper  sidphate. — 
Double  V.  Fr.,  v.  de  Salzbourg.  An  impure  copper 
sulphate  containing  70  to  80  per  cent,  of  ferrous  sul- 
phate.— Elixir  of  v.  See  Acidum  sulphuricum  aro- 
maticum. — Green  v.,  Martial  v.  See  I'ROiii  sulphate  (1st 
def.). — Nordhausen  oil  of  v.  Nordhausen  sulphuric 
acid. — Oil  of  v.  Ger.,  Vitrioldl.  Sulphuric  acid;  so 
called  because  originally  prepared  from  green  vitriol. 
— Roman  v.  See  Copper  sulphate  and  Iron  sulphate 
(1st  def.). — White  v.  Zinc  sulphate,  especially  the 
commercial  salt. 

VIT'RIOLATED.  Lat.,  vitriolatus.  Fr.,  vitriole.  Com- 
posed of  or  containing  vitriol ; containing  sulphur  or 
sulphuric  acid. 

VITRIOL'IC.  Containing  or  derived  from  vitriol ; sul- 
phuric.— V.  acid.  See  Sulphuric  acid. 

VITRrOLTJM,  n.  See  Vitriol.— V.  album.  White 
vitriol. — V.  calcareatum.  Calcium  sulphate. — V.  hun- 
g-aricum,  V.  londinense,  V.  Riverii.  Iron  sulphate.— 
V.  veneris.  Copper  sulphate. 

VITRO'SUS.  See  Vitreous. 

VIT'RTJM,  n.  Glass. — V.  causticum.  See  Burning 
GLASS.— V.  hypoclepticum.  Ger.,  Scheidetrichter.  A 

] funnel  for  separating  water  from  oil. 

VIT'TA,  f.  From  viere,  to  bend.  Fr.,  vitte.  Ger., 
Strieme,  Striemen  (3d  def.),  Binde  (3d  def.),  Bandstreifen 
(3d  def.).  1.  See  Fasciola  (1st  def.).  2.  See  Caul 
(1st  def.).  3.  A broad  transparent  or  colored  streak 
or  band  on  a part  or  organ. 

VIT'TATE.  Lat.,  vittatus.  Provided  with  vittae. 

VIT'ULAR,  VirULARY,  VIT'ULINE.  From  vitulus,  a 
calf.  Fr.,  vitulaire.  Pertaining  to  or  associated  with 
calves  (cf.  V.  fever). 

VIVER'RA,  f.  The  civet ; a genus  of  catlike  carnivo- 
rous mammals. — V.  civetta,  V.  zibetha.  Fr.,  civette. 
Ger.,  Zibethkatse.  A species  found  in  northern  Africa 
and  in  Asia.  For  the  perfume  obtained  from  their 
anal  glands,  see  Civet. 

VIVIPARTTY.  From  vivus,  alive,  and  parere,  to  bring 
forth.  Fr.,  viviparite.  Viviparous  generation. 

VIVIP'AROUS.  Lat.,  viviparus.  Fr.,  vivipare.  Ger., 
lebendiggebdhrend.  Bringing  forth  the  young  alive  and 
free. 

VIVISEC'TION.  From  vivus,  alive,  and  secure,  to  cut. 
The  performance  of  cutting  operations  on  living  ani- 
mals for  purposes  of  investigation  or  demonstration. 

VIVISEC'TOR.  One  who  practises  vivisection. 

VI'VTJS.  From  vivere,  to  live.  Fr.,  vivant.  Ger.,  le- 
bendig.  Living. 

VO'CAL.  Lat.,  vocalis  (from  vox,  the  voice).  Pertain- 
ing to,  produced  by,  or  contributing  to  the  production 
of  the  voice. 

VOICE,  (jtt.,  <f>06yyo^.  Lsbt.,  VOX.  Fr.,voix.  Ger., 
Stimme.  The  utterance  of  articulate  sounds ; also  the 
faculty  of  uttering  such  sounds,  or  the  instrumental- 
ity by  which  they  are  produced,  or  an  articulate  sound 
of  some  particular  character. — Amphoric  v.  See  Am- 
phoric resonance  (2d  def.).— Breaking  V.  See  Par- 
aphonia  puberum. — Bronchial  v.  See  Bronchoph- 
ony.— Cavernous  v.  See  Pectoriloquy. — Chest  v. 


Vola 

Waltheria 


1960 


Ft.^  voix  de  poitrine.  Ger.,  Bruststimme.  The  ordinary 
normal  v. — Choleric  v.  The  weak  whispering  or  husky 
V.  characteristic  of  cholera. — Laryngeal  v.  See  Laryn- 
GOPHONY.— Nasal  v.  See  Mycterophonia.— Tho- 
racic V.  The  sound  of  the  v.  as  heard  in  thoracic 
auscultation. — Tracheal  v.  The  v.  as  heard  over  (and 
appearing  to  be  produced  in)  the  trachea. — Whispering 
V.  1.  Articulation  in  whispers.  2.  See  Chuchote- 

ME1S.T. 

VO'LA,  /.  Gr.,  9evap.  The  palm  of  the  hand,  also  the 
sole  of  the  foot. — V.  manus.  See  Palm  (2d  def.). 
VO'LAR.  Lat.,  volaris.  See  Palmar. 

VOLAT'ICUS.  From  volare,  to  fly.  Fr.,  volatique. 
Fleeting  ; of  an  eruption,  transient. 

VOL'ATILE.  Lnt.^volatilis.  Fr.,  volatil.  Ger.,  Jliegend, 
fluchtig.  Fleeting ; tending  to  assume  the  state  of 
vapor. 

VOLATILIZA'TION.  Lat.,  volatilisatio.  Fr.,  volatilisa- 
tion. Ger.,  Verfliichtigung.  The  conversion  of  a solid 
or  liquid  into  vapor. 

VOLAT'ILIZER.  Fr.,  volatiliseur.  Ger.,  Fluchtigmacher. 
An  apparatus  for  effecting  volatilization. 
VOLKAME'RIA,  /.  From  Volkamer,  a German  bota- 
nist. Fr.,  volkamerie.  1.  See  Clethra  (2d  def.).  2. 
See  Clerodendron  (1st  def.).  3.  The  genus  Gopparis. 
— V.  aculeata.  Fr,,  amourette  de  Saint- Christophe.  A 
species  found  in  tropical  America.  The  bark  is  said  to 
be  substituted  for  cinchona. — V.  inermis.  See  Clero- 
dendron inerme. 

VOLSEL'LA,  /.  From  vellere,  to  pluck.  Gr.,  Aa/Si?.  A 
forceps  having  one  or  more  hooks  at  the  free  extremity 
of  each  blade. 

VOLT.  From  A.  Volta,  one  of  the  discoverers  of  gal- 
vanism. Ger.,  V.,  Volte.  The  unit  of  electromotive 
force. 

VOL'TAGE.  The  electromotive  strength  of  an  electrical 
current  measured  in  volts. 

VOLTA'IC.  See  Galvanic, 

VOL'TAISM.  Lat,,  voltaismus.  See  Galvanism. 
VOLTAM'ETER.  Lat.,  voltametrum.  An  apparatus  for 
measuring  absolute  quantities  of  electricity  by  electro- 
lytic decomposition. 

VOLTAMETER.  An  instrument  for  indicating  the  volt- 
age of  an  electric  current. 

VOL'XJME.  Lat.,  volumen  (from  volvere,  to  roll).  Fr.,  v. 
Ger.,  Volum,  Volumen,  TJmfang.  Bulk.  — Atomic  v. 
Fr.,  V.  atomique.  Ger.  Atomvolum.  1.  As  formerly 
used,  molecular  v.  2.  The  v.  occupied  by  an  atom  in  a 
solid  or  liquid  compound  as  measured  by  the  increase 
in  molecular  v.  of  the  compound  due  to  the  addition  of 
one  atom  of  the  element  to  its  molecule.  This  quantity 
is  not  constant  for  each  element,  but  varies  according 
to  the  method  of  its  union  with  the  compounds. — Dif- 
fusion V.  The  V.  through  which  a given  v.  of  matter 
will  diffuse  itself  within  a given  time  on  being  added 
to  a fluid. — Equivalent  v.,  Molecular  v.,  Specific  v. 
Formerly  called  atomic  v.  The  v.  occupied  by  a mole- 
cule of  a substance.  In  the  gaseous  state,  and  under 
equal  conditions  of  temperature  and  pressure,  the  molec- 
ular v’s  are  the  same  for  all  substances,  and  are  equal 
to  the  molecular  weights  divided  by  the  specific  gravity 
referred  to  hydrogen  as  a unit.  In  the  solid  and  liquid 
states  the  molecular  v.  is  equal  to  the  molecular  weight 
divided  by  the  specific  gravity  referred  to  water  as  a unit. 
VOLU'MEN,  n.  -u'minis.  1.  A roll ; anything  rolled  or 
wound  up.  2.  See  Volume. — V.  chirurgicum.  See 
Eighteen-tailed  bandage.— V.  pulmonum  auctum.  See 
Pulmonary  EMPHYSEMA. 

VOLUMET'RIC.  From  volumen,  volume,  and  ixirpov,  a 
measure.  Fr.,  volumetrique.  Ger.,  volumetrisch.  Per- 
taining to  measurement  by  volume. 

VOL'VA,  /.  From  volvere,  to  roll.  See  Vulva. 
VOL'VENS.  -ven'tis.  From  volvere,  to  roll.  Rolling, 
causing  to  roll ; as  a n.  m.,  a muscle  that  acts  to  cause 


rolling. — Volventes  bulbi.  The  oblique  muscles  of  the 
eye. 

VOL'VTJLUS,  m.  From  volvere,  to  roll.  Fr.,  volvule,  en- 
roulement.  Ger.,  Geddrmverschlingung.  1.  A twisting  of 
an  intestine  about  its  mesenteric  axis,  or  (rarely)  upon 
its  own  axis,  so  that  the  lumen  is  occluded.  2.  An  in- 
tertwining or  knotting  of  two  coils  of  intestines  so  as  to 
cause  obstruction  in  their  lumina. — V.  sanguineus.  Of 
the  Hippocratic  school,  scurvy. 

VO'MER,  m.  Vo'meris.  Fr.,  v.  Ger.,  Pjlugschaar.  A 
thin  mesial  bone,  which  is  irregularly  quadrilateral, 
placed  vertically  between  the  nasal  fossae. — V.  cartila- 
gineus.  A cartilaginous  plate  which  extends  from  the 
anterior  extremity  of  the  v.  to  the  nasal  spine  of  the 
superior  maxilla. 

VO'MERINE.  Fr.,  vomerien.  Pertaining  to  the  vomer. 
VOM'ICA,  /.  From  vomere,  to  vomit.  Fr.,  vomique  (2d 
def.).  1.  A pulmonary  cavity  due  to  destruction  of 
lung  tissue.  2.  As  understood  by  the  French,  a sudden 
and  profuse  expectoration  of  a foetid,  purulent  liquid. 
— V.  liquoris  aeterni.  An  old  term  for  mercury. 
VOM'ICIN(E).  See  Brucine. 

VOM^IT.  Gr.,  epero^.  Lat.,  vomitus.  Fr.,  vomissement 
(1st  def.),  vomitif  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  Erbrechen  (1st  def.). 
1.  Matter  vomited.  2.  An  emetic. — Bilious  v.  V. 
stained  by  bile  forced  back  into  the  stomach. — Black  v. 
Lat.,  melsenemesis  (1st  def.).  1.  The  vomiting  of  dark- 
colored  matter.  2.  The  characteristic  dark  fluid  ejected 
in  yellow  fever.  It  is  produced  by  mixture  of  the 
blood  with  the  contents  of  the  stomach,  changes  of  de- 
composition being  added.  It  is  of  low  sp.  gr.  (1*004 
to  1*006),  and  is  acid  in  reaction,  though  containing 
ammonia.  The  sediment  is  composed  of  coagulated 
albumin  and  the  debris  of  blood  cells. — Bloody  v.  V. 
of  blood,  or  containing  blood. — Coffee-ground  v.  V. 
consisting  of  disintegrated  blood  clots  mingled  with 
the  contents  of  the  stomach. — Green  v.  V.  containing 
biliary  matter. — White  v.  The  clear,  pale,  or  opales- 
cent acid  fluid  which  is  ejected  in  yellow  fever  at  the 
beginning  of  the  stage  of  acid  elimination. 
VOM'ITIN(E).  See  Emetine. 

VOM^ITING.  Gr.,  epeaa,  epfTOi.  Lat.,  vomitus,  vomitio. 
Fr.,  vomissement.  Ger.,  Erbrechen.  The  ejection  from 
the  mouth  of  matter  regurgitated  from  the  stomach. — 
Dry  V.  A popular  term  for  persistent  nausea  with 
retching  and  straining,  but  with  little  or  no  actual 
ejection  of  more  than  gas  from  the  stomach. — Faecal  v. 
See  Stercoraceous  v. — Gastric  v.  V.  caused  by  some 
disturbance  of  the  stomach. — Hysterical  v.  V.  which 
sometimes  accompanies  an  attack  of  hysteria  ; said  to 
be  sometimes  a complement  of  hysterical  suppression 
of  urine. — Pernicious  v.  of  pregnancy.  See  Vomitus 
gravidamim  perniciosus. — Pregnancy  v.  See  V.  of  preg- 
nancy.— Spasmodic  v.  V.  in  which  the  ejection  occurs 
spasmodically. — Stercoraceous  v.  Lat.,  copremesis, 
vomitas  fecidentus.  Fr.,  vomissement  fecalo'ide.  The  v.  of 
faecal  matter  or  what  appears  to  be  such. — Sympathetic 
V.  1.  V.  caused  by  derangement  of  the  sympathetic 
nervous  system.  2.  The  v.  with  which  a husband  is 
sometimes  afiected  in  consequence  of  his  wife’s  preg- 
nancy.— Uncontrollable  v.  Fr.,  vomissement  incoerci- 

ble.  Ger.,  nicht  zu  stillendes  Erbrechen.  V.  that  proves 
rebellious  to  treatment,  as  in  some  cases  of  the  v.  of 
pregnancy. — V.  of  pregnancy.  Lat.,  vomitus  (seu  nau- 
sea) gravidarum.  Fr.,  vomissement  (ou  nnusees)  des 
femmes  enceintes.  V.  occurring  during  pregnancy  and 
due  to  disturbances  of  the  sympathetic  nervous  system. 
VOM'ITORY.  Lat.,  vomitorius  (from  vomere,  to  vomit). 
See  Emetic. 

VOMITURI'TION.  Lat.,  vomituritio  (from  vomiturire, 
to  desire  to  vomit).  Ger.,  Brechreiz.  1.  Retching,  in- 
clination to  vomit.  2.  Vomiting  of  but  little  matter. 
3.  An  incomplete  regurgitation  of  the  contents  of  the 
. stomach. 


1961 


VOM'ITTJS,  m.  Vom'itus.  See  Vomit  and  Vomiting. 
— V.  aeruginosas . The  vomiting  of  grass-green  mate- 
rial.— V.  atrabiliarius.  V.  containing  black  bile. — V. 
bezoardicus.  Vomit  produced  by  an  emetic. — V.  bilio- 
sus.  See  Bilious  vomit. — V.  callosus.  Tough  viscid 
vomit. — V.  crapulosus.  The  vomiting  of  drunkards. — 
V.  cruentus.  See  Bloody  vomit.— V.  faeculentus.  See 
Stercoraceous  vomiting.— V.  gravidarum.  See  Vom- 
iting of  pregnancy. — V.  gravidarum  peruiciosus.  A 
term  proposed  by  M.  Horwitz  for  severe  cases  of  the 
vomiting  of  pregnancy — those  which  prove  intractable 
and  which  affect  the  general  health. — V.  lacteus.  Ger., 
Milchbrechen.  Vomit  containing  milk. — V.  marinus. 
See  Seasickness. — V.  matutinus.  Morning  vomiting, 
as  of  drunkards. — V.  niger.  See  Black  vomit.— V.  pi- 
tuitosus.  See  Blennemesis.— V.  potatorum.  See  V. 
crapulosus. — V.  prasinus.  See  Green  vomit. — V.  pul- 
monis. See  Hemoptysis. — V.  purulentus.  Ger.,  Ei- 
terbrechen.  The  vomiting  of  pus. — V.  urinosus.  Vomit 
of  matter  having  the  odor  of  urine. — V.  verminosus. 
Vomit  containing  worms. 

VOR'TEX,  m.  Vor'ticis.  From  vertere,  to  turn.  Fr., 
tourbillon.  Ger.,  Wirbel.  A structure  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  being  produced  by  some  whirling  or  twist- 
ing motion. — Vortices  lentis.  See  Eadii  lentis  (under 
Eadius). — V.  of  the  heart.  The  spiral  concentration 
of  muscle  fibres  at  the  apex  of  the  heart ; its  whorl. 
VOX,  /.  Vo'cis.  From  vocare,  to  call.  See  Voice. — V. 
abscissa.  See  Aphonia  (1st  def.). — V.  clandestina. 
Whispering. — V.  falsa.  See  Falsetto. — V.  instar  can- 
tus  galli.  A voice  (or  noise)  like  the  crowing  of  a 
cock ; of  Home,  the  peculiar  cry  of  croup. 
VUEROM'ETER.  An  instrument  for  determining  the 
distance  of  the  eyes  from  each  other. 

VUL'CANITE.  From  Vulcanus,  the  Roman  fire  god. 
Hard  rubber. 

VTJLCANIZA'TION.  Fr.,  vulcanisation.  1.  The  process 
of  heating  caoutchouc  with  sulphur  under  pressure. 
The  degree  of  hardness  of  the  product  is  determined  by 
the  temperature.  2.  Loosely,  the  subjecting  of  any 
organic  body  to  a high  heat  for  the  purpose  of  increas- 
ing its  resistance  to  decay,  etc. 

VULGA'GO,  /.  -a'ginis.  See  Asakum  europseum. 
VTJLGA'RIS.  From  vulgus,  the  common  people.  Com- 
mon. 

VTJLNERABIL'ITY.  From  vulnus,  a wound.  Fr.,  vul- 
nerabilite.  Ger.,  Vulnerabilitdt.  Susceptibility  to  hurt 
or  to  contagion. 

VTJL'NERAL.  A certain  vulnerary  preparation  con- 
taining carbolic  acid  and  various  aromatics. 
VULNERA'RIUS,  m.  From  vxdnus.,  a wound.  A vul- 
nerary ; anciently,  a surgeon. 

VUL'NERARY.  Lat.,  vulnerarius  (1st  def.),  agglutinans 
(2d  def.).  Fr.,  vulneraire.  Ger.,  Klebmittel  (2d  def.), 
Wundmittel{2d.  del.).  1.  Traumatic.  2.  A remedy  used 
to  promote  the  healing  of  wounds. 

VTJL'NTJS,  n.  VuVneris.  Gr.,  rpavfjia.  Fr.,  blessure. 
Ger.,  Wunde.  A wound. — V.  a sclopetis,  V.  sclopeta- 
rium.  A gunshot  wound. — V.  simplex.  An  incised 
wound. 

VUL'PIC  ACID,  VUL'PIN,  VULPINHC  ACID,  VTJL'- 
PTJLIN(E).  Fr.,  vtdpuline.  Ger.,  Vulpin.  An  acid, 
CH3.C18H11O5,  obtained  from  Pamelia  parietkia^  Cetraria 
vulpina,  and  other  lichens. 

VULSEL'LA,  /.  See  Volsella. 

VXIL'TUS,  m.  Vid'tus.  See  Face. 

VTJL'VA,  /.  From  volvere,  to  roll.  Fr.,  vulve.  Ger., 
dussere  Scham  (1st  def.).  1.  The  external  genitals  of 
the  female,  except  the  mons  Veneris.  The  latter  and 
the  V.  together  constitute  the  pudendum.  2.  Of  Palfin, 
see  Aditus  ad  infundibtdum. — V.  cerebri.  See  V.  (2d 
def.). — V.  clausa,  V.  connivens.  Ger.,  verschlossene 
Midterscheide.  That  form  of  the  v.  in  which  the  labia 
majoraare  plump  and  closely  approximated. — V.  hians. 


Vola 
Waltheria 

That  form  in  which  the  labia  majora  are  flaccid  and 
gaping. 

VULVAPORRHEX'IS,  /.  -rhex'eos  (-is).  From  vulva 
ig.  V.),  and  iiropp^^is,  avulsion.  A form  of  laceration  in 
which  the  vagina  is  torn  wholly  or  in  great  part  away 
from  the  vulva. 

VTJL'VAR.  Fr.,  vulvaire.  Pertaining  to  the  vulva. 
VULVA'RIA, /.  Yx.,  vidvaire.  See  Chenopodium  r. 
VUL'VISM.  Lat.,  vulvismus.  Fr.,  vulvisme.  Of  Marti- 
neau,  see  Vulvar  vaginismus. 

VULVI'TIS,  /.  -vit'idis.  Inflammation  of  the  vulva. — 
Diphtheritic  v.  V.  with  a diphtheritic  or  diphtheroid 
deposit  on  the  mucous  membrane. — Follicular  v.  In- 
flammation of  the  mucous  follicles  of  the  vulva. — Gan- 
grenous V.  See  Noma  pudendi. — V.  crouposa.  See 
Diphtheritic  v. — V.  diabetica.  V.  due  to  the  diabetic 
cachexia. — V.  diphtherica.  See  Diphtheritic  v. 
VUL"VOU'TERINE.  Fr.,  vulvo-uterin.  Pertaining  to 
the  vulva  and  the  uterus. 

VUL"VOVA'GINAL.  Pertaining  to  the  vulva  and  the 
vagina. 

VULVOVAGINI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Fr.,  vidvo-vaginite. 
Ger.,  Schamscheidenentziindung.  Inflammation  of  the 
vulva  and  of  the  vagina. 

VU'TRIN.  A certain  preparation  of  meat  in  the  form  of 
powder. 


w 

WA'FER.  Fr.,  cachet.  Ger.,  Oblate.  A small  sheet  of 
gelatinous  material  which  becomes  flexible  when  it  is 
moistened,  in  which  state  it  is  wrapped  around  a dose 
of  medicine  and  swallowed. 

WAHLENBER^GIA,  /.  From  Wahlenberg,  a Swedish 
botanist.  Fr.,  wahlenbergie.  A genus  of  campanula- 
ceous  plants. — W.  graminifolia.  A southern  European 
species.  The  leaves  and  flowers  have  been  used  for 
epilepsy. — W.  linaroides.  A South  American  species 
used  for  flatulence. 

WALAI.  In  Fiji,  the  Entada  scandens,  used  as  an  oxy- 
tocic. 

WALK'ERA,  /.  From  Walker,  founder  of  the  Botanic 
Garden  at  Cambridge,  England.  Fr.,  walkere.  A ge- 
nus of  the  Ochnacex,  not  now  recognized. — W.  serrata, 
W.  zeylonensis.  Fr.,  walkere  dentelee.  A tree  found 
in  tropical  Asia.  The  roots  and  leaves  are  tonic  and 
stomachic. 

WALL.  Gr.,  Teix°?-  Lat.,  paries.  Fr.,  paroi.  Ger., 
Wand,  W.  An  inclosing  or  limiting  structure. — Germi- 
nal w.  (of  the  yolk).  Ger.,  Keimwall.  That  portion  of 
the  formative  substance  of  the  yolk  that  forms  a ring- 
like thickening  around  the  germinal  disc. — Parietal 
w.  (of  the  blastoderm).  The  outer  or  upper  composite 
sheet  of  the  blastoderm,  made  up  of  the  epiblast  and 
the  outer  layer  of  the  mesoblast. — Periotic  w.  The  w. 
of  the  otic  vesicle.— Somatic  w.  of  the  blastoderm. 
See  Parietal  te.— Splanchnic  (or  visceral)  w.  of  the 
blastoderm.  The  inner  layer  of  the  blastoderm,  made 
up  of  the  hypoblast  and  the  inner  layer  of  the  meso- 
blast.— W.  of  an  abscess.  Ger.,  Abscessivandung.  The 
living  tissue,  infiltrated  with  dead  leucocytes,  fluid  in- 
tercellular substance,  living  cells,  and  other  exudation 
products,  that  forms  the  boundary  of  an  abscess. — W.  of 
the  nail.  That  portion  of  the  fold  of  the  skin  which 
projects  over  the  nail. 

WALSU'RA,  /.  Fr.,  walsure.  A genus  of  meliaceous 
trees. — W.  piscidia.  East  Indian  fish  poison  plant. 
The  bark  contains  a narcotic  principle. 

WALTHE'RIA,  /.  From  Walther,  a German  forester. 
Fr.,  waltherie.  Ger.,  Waltherie.  A genus  of  the  Mal- 
vacese. — W.  americana,  W.  arborescens.  A tropical 
American  species  having  mucilaginous  flowers  and 


1962 


Warence 
Whiskey 

leaves ; used  as  a febrifuge  and  antisyphilitic. — W. 
douradinha.  A mucilaginous  South  American  under- 
shrub ; used  as  a pectoral  and  vulnerary, — W.  glome- 
rata.  A Panama  species.  The  leaves  are  vulnerary. — 
W.  indica.  See  W.  americana. 

WAR'ENCE.  An  old  name  for  madder. 

WART.  A.-S.,  icearte.  Ger,,  Warze.  See  Yekeuca. — 
Fig  w.  A condyloma,  especially  condyloma  acumina- 
tum. See  also  Ficus  (1st  def.).—Necrogenic  w’s.  See 
Vj:rruca  necrogenica. — Soot  w.  See  Chimney-sweepers^ 
CANCER. — Venereal  w.  See  Condyloma  acuminatum. 
WART'Y.  See  Verrucose. 

WASH.  See  Lotion.— Black  (mercurial)  w.  See  Lotio 
HYDRARGYRi  nigra  (under  Hydrargyrum). — Yellow 
w.  See  Lotio  hydrargyri  flava  (under  Hydrar- 
gyrum). 

WA'SIUM,  n.  The  name  given  by  Bahr  to  a supposed 
new  metal,  now  known  to  be  thorium. 

WA'TER.  Gr.,  vfiiop.  Lut.,aqua.  Yr.,eau.  Ger.,TFas- 
ser.  1.  A transparent,  colorless  liquid,  H2O,  devoid  of 
odor  or  taste  and  neutral  in  reaction.  2.  In  pharmacy, 
a solution  of  a gas,  a solid,  or  a liquid  in  w.  See  also 
Waters.  3.  A familiar  term  for  urine. — Acrato- 
thermal  w’s.  Weak  mineral  w’s. — Aerated  w.  Ger., 
Aerat.  W.  containing  air  or  other  gas  in  solution. 
— Black  w.  A disease  of  cattle,  characterized  hy  the 
emission  of  red,  chocolate-colored,  or  black  urine  con- 
taining albumin  and  broken-down  blood  corpuscles. 
(See  also  Black  w.  fever), — Carbonated  w.,  Carbonic- 
acid  w.  W.  containing  carbonic  acid  in  solution. — 
Chalybeate  w’s.  W’s  holding  salts  of  iron  in  solution. 
— Chlorine  w.  See  Aqua  chloei  (under  Chlorum). 
— Chloroformated  w.  See  Aqua  chloroformi  (under 
Chloroformum). — Cologne  w.  See  Spiritus  odora- 
tus. — Distilled  w.  W.  freed  from  its  impurities  by 
distillation.— Eye  w.  See  Collyrium.— Ferruginous 
w’s.  Ger.,  Eisenwdsser.  See  Chalybeate  w's. — Ground 
w.  See  Subsoil  w. — Hard  w.  W.  containing  in  solu- 
tion salts  of  calcium  or  magnesium.  Such  w.  requires 
more  soap  than  ordinary  w.  to  make  a lather,  because 
the  fatty  acid  of  the  soap  forms  an  insoluble  compound 
with  calcium  and  magnesium,  and  the  salts  of  these 
metals  must  first  be  decomposed  before  a permanent 
lather  is  formed. — Ice  w.  Fr.,  eau  de  glace,  eau  de 
neige.  W.  obtained  wholly  or  in  part  from  the  melting 
of  ice  or  made  cold  by  the  addition  of  ice. — Mineral 
w’s.  Fr.,  eaux  minerales.  W’s  having  a special  effect 
upon  the  system  in  virtue  of  salts  or  similar  substances 
contained  in  them  to  such  an  amount  as  to  give  them 
a characteristic  taste. — Morphinated  w.  A saturated 
(0'04  per  cent.)  watery  solution  of  morphine,  by  fre- 
quent and  long-continued  agitation. — Natural  w.  W. 
as  it  occurs  in  nature.— Oxygenated  w.,  Oxygenized  w. 
See  Hydrogen  peroxide. — Red  w.  See  Black  w. — Sea 
w.  The  salt  w.  of  the  ocean  and  the  great  seas  com- 
municating with  it. — Soft  w.  W.  which  readily  forms 
a lather  with  soap. — Spring  w.  Fr.,  eau  de  fontaine. 
W.  derived  from  springs.  It  is  often  prescribed  in 
medicines. — Subsoil  w.  A sheet  of  w.  found  below  the 
surface  of  the  soil,  at  depths  that  vary  with  the  char- 
acter and  situation  of  the  ground. — Vegetomineral  w. 
of  Goulard.  Lut.,aqua  vegetomineralis  [Fr,  Cod,].  A 
preparation  corresponding  nearly  to  the  liquor  plumbi 
subacetatis  dilutus  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  but  usually  contain- 
ing a small  amount  either  of  alcohol  or  of  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  a drug.  It  is  sometimes  designated  spiritu- 
ous vegetomineral  w. — W.  brash.  See  Pyrosis. — W. 
closet.  Fr.,  garderobe,  cabinet  d’aisance,  latrine.  Ger., 
Abtritt.  A closet  containing  a stool  for  defsecation,  the 
discharges  being  carried  off  by  a current  of  w. — W. 
cure.  Ger.,  Wasserknr.  See  Hydrotherapy. — W.  in 
the  head.  See  Hydrocephalus.— W’jags.  A provin- 
cial term  for  varicella. — W.  of ’Cotunnius.  See  Peri- 
Lymph.— W.  of  crystallization.  Fr.,  eau  de  combinai- 


son.  W.  which  is  associated  with  another  substance  in 
a state  of  molecular  combination  and  in  definite  pro- 
portions, and  is  essential  to  the  preservation  of  the 
crystalline  form  of  that  substance, — W.  of  the  laby- 
rinth. See  Perilymph.— W.  on  the  brain.  See  Hy- 
drocephalus.— W.  on  the  chest.  See  Hydrotho- 
EAx, — W.  pang,  W.  qualm.  See  Pyrosis. — W.  pox. 
See  Varicella. 

WA'TERS,  pi.  of  water  (q.  v.).  Fr.,  eaux.  See  Liquor 
AMNii  (under  Amnion). — Bag  of  w.  See  Amnion  (1st 
def.). — Breaking  of  the  w,  Lat,,  aquarum  effluxus. 
Ger.,  Abjluss  des  Fruchtwassers.  The  rupture  of  the 
foetal  envelopes  at  the  time  of  parturition. — False  w, 
Fr.,  fausses  eaux.  1.  The  liquid  sometimes  found 
between  the  chorion  and  the  amnion  at  an  advanced 
stage  of  gestation.  2.  The  liquid  discharged  from  the 
uterus  in  cases  of  hydrorrhcea  gravidarum. 

WATT.  The  unit  of  electrical  energy. 

WAVE.  Gt.,  Kvtxa.  Lat.,  unda.  Fr.,  oiide.  Ger.,  Welle. 
A ridgelike  elevation  (accompanied  by  a corresponding 
depression)  of  the  surface  of  a fiuid  which  advances 
while  the  particles  of  the  fiuid  have  little  or  no  onward 
motion  ; hence  a cycle  of  rhythmical  alternating  move- 
ment,— Contraction  w.  Fr.,  onde  musculaire.  1.  The 
w’like  progression  of  the  contraction  from  the  point  of 
stimulation  in  a muscle.  2.  The  graphic  representa- 
tion of  a contracting  muscle. — Dicrotic  w.  A pulse  w. 
showing  dicrotism  (g.  v.),  due  to  low  tension  and  ex- 
tensibility of  the  vessel  walls.  It  is  regarded  as  an  os- 
cillation w.  (g.  V.). — Expansion  w.  See  Pulse  (1st 
def.). — Fixed  w.  of  contraction  of  voluntary  muscle 
tissue.  One  or  more  swellings  which  appear  on  a dead 
muscle  fibre  (as  prepared  for  the  microscope),  where  the 
remainder  of  the  fibre  is  stretched,  giving  the  idea  that 
when  the  fibril  contracted  from  one  end  to  the  other  it 
would  produce  a w.  of  contraction. — Negative  w.  A 
w.  of  blood  which  moves  toward  the  heart  during  the 
auricular  systole ; used  as  synonymous  with  “negative 
pressure,”  to  which  expression  it  is  preferable, — Oscil- 
lation w.  A secondary  pulse  w.  due  to  inertia  of  the 
vessel  walls. — Percussion  w.  A vibration  produced  by 
the  act  of  percussing. — Predicrotio  w.  A slight  rise  in 
the  pulse  w.  which  precedes  the  dicrotic  rise. — Pulse  w. 
The  w.  of  blood  proceeding  throughout  the  arterial  sys- 
tem from  the  root  of  the  aorta. — Recoil  w.  See  Dicrotic 
w. — Refiected  w.  In  physiological  physics,  a w.  which 
travels  along  a closed  tube,  and,  meeting  with  an  ob- 
struction, is  refiected  back  to  its  origin. — Respiratory 
w.  An  oscillation  in  the  blood-pressure  curve,  rising 
during  inspiration  and  falling  during  expiration  in  con- 
sequence of  the  variations  of  intrathoracic  pressure  dur- 
ing respiration. — Stationary  flexion  w’s.  Oscillations 
of  all  the  particles  of  an  elastic  vibrating  body,  so  that 
all  of  them  are  always  in  the  same  phase  of  a vibrating 
tuning-fork  or  plucked  string.  The  small  parts  of  the 
auditory  apparatus  oscillate  in  stationary  fiexion  w’s. 
— Stimulus  w.  Ger.,  Reizwelle.  The  contraction  w. 
which  passes  along  a muscle  as  the  result  of  a stimulus 
applied  at  a certain  point. — Tricrotic  w.  A third  w., 
in  addition  to  the  tidal  and  dicrotic  w’s,  occurring  dur- 
ing systole  and  giving  the  impression  of  a triple-strik- 
ing pulse. — True  tidal  w.  [Mahomed].  That  portion 
of  a sphygmographic  tracing  which  is  sometimes  seen 
between  its  apex  and  its  aortic  notch  ; supposed  to  cor- 
respond to  the  onward  passage  of  the  blood  resulting 
from  the  ventricular  systole. 

WAX.  Gr.,  /cijpos.  Lat.,  cera.  Fr.,  cire.  Ger.,  TTac/is. 
A softish,  plastic  concrete  substance,  consisting  essen- 
tially of  various  compounds  of  the  higher  acids  of  the 
fatty  acid  series,  especially  myricylic  and  cerotic  acids. 
— Beesw’,  Bees’  w.  Fr.,  cire  d'abeille  [Fr.  Cod.].  A 
yellowish  or  brownish  concrete  substance  deposited  by 
the  honey-bee  in  the  honeycomb.  It  dissolves  in  boil- 
ing alcohol  and  sparingly  in  ether,  and  melts  at  63°  C. 


1963 


It  consists  essentially  of  myricin,  cerotic  acid,  and  cero- 
lein.  When  bleached,  it  forms  the  cera  alba  of  the  U.  S. 
Ph. — Butter  of  w.  A strongly  smelling,  buttery  sub- 
stance left  behind  on  freeing  w.  of  its  acid  principle  by 
distillation.— China  w.,  Chinese  (insect;  w.  A hard, 
white,  crystalline  substance,  consisting  chiefly  of  ceryl 
cerotate,  used  in  China  and  Japan  medicinally  and  for 
making  candles.  It  is  the  purified  product  of  an  insect 
(Coccus  ceriferus)  which  deposits  it  on  the  twigs  of 
Fraxinus  chinensis. — Ear  w.  See  Cekumen. — Earth  w., 
Fossil  w.  See  Ozokerite. — Grave  w.  See  Adipo- 
CERE. — Insect  w.  Any  w.  deposited  by  insects. — Japa- 
nese w.,  Japan  w.  A hard,  waxy  fat,  derived  from  the 
stone  fruits  of  several  species  of  Ehus,  consisting  chiefly 
of  palmatin.  It  occurs  in  commerce  in  hard,  yellowish 
cakes  or  large,  rectangular  blocks  covered  with  a fine 
white  efilorescence,  and  is  used  like  beesw’. — Mineral 
w.  See  Ceresin. — Myrica  w.,  Myrtle  w.  Ger.,  Myr- 
tenwachs,  Myricatalg,  Myricawachs.  Myrtleberry  w.,  the 
bayberry  tallow  of  commerce  ; a hard,  green,  or  grayish- 
yellow  substance  of  resinous  smell,  obtained  from  vari- 
ous species  of  Myrica.  It  is  more  brittle  than  beesw’,  is 
somewhat  bitter,  and  is  readily  saponifiable  with  the  al- 
kalies. It  varies  somewhat  in  composition.  It  is  used 
with  beesw’  for  candles,  and  by  the  Hottentots  as  food. 
— Ocuba  w.  A fatty  substance  (sometimes  confounded 
with  myrtle  w. ) obtained  from  the  fruits  of  Myristica 
ocuba;  used  like  beesw’. — Palm  w.  Aw.  obtained  from 
Corypha  cerifera. — Paraffin  w.  See  Paraffin  (1st 
def.).— Pulverulent  w.  See  Cera  amylata. — Vegetable 
insect  w.  See  Chinese  w. — Vegetable  w.  Lat.,  phyto- 
cerasium.  Fr.,  cire  vegetale,  Ger.,  Pflanzenwachs.  A 
w.  or  waxy  substance  of  vegetable  origin,  especially 
myrtle  w. — W’berry.  See  Myrica. — W.  tree.  In 
China  and  Japan,  Ligustrum  lucidum;  in  Japan,  also 
Rhus  succedanea  and  other  species  of  Ehus  ; in  Brazil, 
Vismia  brasiliensis ; in  Guiana,  Vismia  guianensis ; in 
New  Granada,  Elxagia  utilis. — White  w.  See  Cera 
alba. — Yellow  w.  Lat.,  cera  Jlava.  Fr,,  cire  jaune  [Fr. 
Cod.].  Beesw’  as  obtained  from  the  comb  without 
purification. 

WAX'Y.  Gr.,  K^pivoi.  Lat.,  cereus.  Fr.,  cireuz.  Ger., 
wachsartig.  Of  the  nature  of  or  having  the  appearance 
.of  wax. 

WAY.  Gr.,  656s.  Lat.,  uia.  Fr.,voie.  Ger.,  ITeg.  1.  A 
road  or  path.  2.  A manner  or  method. — Dry  w.  Lat., 
via  sicca.  Fr.,  voie  seche.  In  chemistry,  the  employ- 
ment of  heat  for  liquefaction. — Wet  w.  Lat.,  via 
humida.  Fr.,  voie  humide.  In  chemistry,  the  employ- 
ment of  liquid  solvents. 

WEAK'NESS.  Gr.,  ivQeveia.  Lat.,  infirmitas.  Fr.,  in- 
firmite.  Ger.,  Schwachheit.  Lack  of  physical  or  men- 
tal force.— Cerebroacoustic(al)  w.  [Goltz].  The  tem- 
porary loss  of  hearing  resulting  from  destruction  of  the 
auditory  area  in  the  cortex  cerebri.— Cerebrooptical  w. 
A temporary  loss  of  vision  due  to  lesions  of  the  visual 
area  in  the  cortex  cerebri. — Inward  w.  A popular  term 
for  leucorrhcea. 

WEAN'ING.  Gr.,  anoya\aKTi<Tfji6<;.  Lat.,  ablactatio.  Fr., 
sevrage.  Ger.,  Entwbhnung.  The  discontinuance  of  the 
nursing  of  a child. 

WEAN'LING.  A child  or  animal  newly  weaned. 

Web.  Gr.,  io-Tos.  Lat.,  tela.  A fabric  produced  by 
weaving.— Mucous  w.  See  Eete  mucosum.— Spider’s 
w.  See  Cobweb, 

WEBBED.  Of  digits,  connected  by  a web  or  membrane. 
WE'BERA,  /.  Fr.,  webere.  1.  A genus  of  the  Rubiacex. 
2.  A genus  of  mosses ; of  some  authors,  a section  of  the 
genus  Bryum.  —'W.  tetranda.  An  East  Indian  shrub. 
The  leaves  and  root  are  used  as  an  astringent,  the  root 
also  as  an  anthelminthic,  the  bark  and  young  shoots  as 
an  antidysenteric. 

WEDEL'IA.  Fr.,  wedelie.  A genus  of  the  Helianthex. — 
W.  calendulacea.  An  East  Indian  herb.  The  aromatic 


Warence 
Whiskey 

leaves,  seeds,  and  flowers  are  used  as  a deobstruent  and 
discutient.  The  juice  of  the  plant  is  an  ingredient  in 
amritalcalpa  rasa. 

WEDGE.  Gr.,  <r<}>rjv,  <r4)7jvi'<r»cos.  Lat.,  cuneus. 

Fr.,  coin.  Ger.,  Keil.  1.  A solid  block  two  of  the  op- 
posite sides  of  which  slope  to  a narrow  edge.  2.  A piece 
of  soft  rubber  to  be  inserted  between  two  teeth  to  force 
them  apart, 

WEIGHT.  Gr.,  (TTa^/xo?,  Lat.,pondtts.  Fr.,poids.  Ger., 
Gewicht.  1.  That  property  of  matter  (due  to  the  force 
of  gravitation)  in  virtue  of  which  it  tends  to  fall  down- 
ward. 2.  The  amount  of  such  tendency  to  downward 
motion.  3.  A system  of  related  units  or  denominations 
for  the  measurement  of  the  w.  of  bodies ; a table  of  w. 
— Atomic  w.  The  w.  of  an  atom  of  an  elementary  sub- 
stance compared  with  that  of  hydrogen  as  unity. — 
Curve  of  w.  A graphic  representation  of  the  different 
w’s  of  the  human  body  at  difierent  ages. — Molecular 
w.  Ft.,  poids  molectilaire.  Ger.,  Molehulargewicht.  The 
w.  of  a molecule  of  a substance  as  compared  with  that 
of  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

WELL.  Gr.,  Kp^v-q.  Lat., /ous.  Ft.,  puit.  Ger.,  Brun- 
nen.  A fountain  of  water ; a hole  or  pit  containing 
water ; any  pit  or  cavity.— Lymph  w’s.  Fr.,  puits  lym- 
phatiques.  Of  Eanvier,  stomata  in  the  diaphragm, 

WEN.  A.-S.,  wenn.  Gr,,  a0qpoip.a  (1st  def.),  Lat.,  lu- 
pia.  Fr.,  loupe.  Ger.,  Wolfgeschwulst,  Balggeschwulst. 
1.  See  Atheroma  (1st  def.).  2.  See  Goitre. 

WENDLAN'DIA,  /.  From  Wendland,  a German  horti- 
culturist. Fr.,  wendlandie.  A genus  of  the  Rubiacex. — 
W.  Lawsonii.  A Malabar  tree.  All  parts  are  used  in 
baths  as  an  antispasmodic,  and  the  leaves  in  coma, 

WHEAL.  From  A.-S.,  hwHe,  putrefaction,  Gr.,  nop.^6^. 
Lat,,  pomphus,  urtica.  Ger.,  Quaddel,  Blatter.  1 (obso- 
lete). A pustule.  2.  An  elevation  of  the  skin,  usually 
of  transient  duration,  of  a roundish,  oval,  linear,  or 
irregular  shape,  pinkish  in  color  except  during  the 
height  of  its  development,  when  at  the  centre  it  be- 
comes pale  or  blanched. 

WHELK.  A.-S.,  hivylca.  1.  A wrinkle;  an  inequality 
of  the  surface  ; a protuberance  ; a pustule  ; a pustule 
or  other  lesion  of  rosacea ; rosacea,  2.  A wheal,  a 
wale.  3.  Acne. — Chin  w.  Sycosis  of  the  chin. — Rosy 
w.  See  Rosacea. 

WHEY.  Gr.,  6p6?  vaAa/cros.  Lat.,  serum  lactis.  Fr., 
petit  lait  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger,,  3Iilchjlussigheit.  The  wa- 
tery part  of  milk  remaining  after  the  separation  of  the 
butter  and  casein. — Alum  w.  A preparation  made  by 
boiling  720  parts  of  cow’s  milk,  adding  gradually  from 
to  20  parts  of  powdered  alum,  removing  the  clot,  and 
straining. — Ferrated  w.  A preparation  made  by  mix- 
ing 200  parts  of  milk  with  one  part  of  iron  acetate,  or 
dissolving  3 parts  of  iron  and  ammonium  citrate  in  1,000 
of  w. — Vitriolated  w.  A preparation  made  by  adding 
1 part  of  diluted  sulphuric  acid  to  400  parts  of  milk. — 
Wine  w.  A mixture  of  4 parts  of  milk  and  1 part  of 
Rhine  wine. 

WHIS'K(E)Y.  Irish,  usquebach.  Lat.,  spiritus  (vinosus) 
frumenti.  Ft.,  eau-de-vie  de  grain.  Ger.,  W.,  Kornbrannt- 
wem.  An  alcoholic  beverage  obtained  by  the  distilla- 
tion of  an  infusion  of  fermented  grain  ; a liquid  of  pe- 
culiar taste  and  odor,  nearly  colorless  when  freshly 
prepared,  but  acquiring  by  age  a tint  varying  from 
light  amber  to  a yellowish-brown.  Sp.  gr.,  917  to  930. 
It  contains  from  44  to  55  per  cent,  by  weight  of  alcohol. 
— Blended  w.  A mixture  of  new  and  old  w’s. — Blue 
grass  w.  W.  made  in  Kentucky,  the  “Blue  Grass 
State.” — Bourbon  w.  A corn  w.  originally  made  in 
Bourbon  County,  Kentucky. — Corn  w.  Ger.,  3Iais1corn- 
spiritus.  W.  manufactured  from  maize. — Irish  w.  W. 
made  in  Ireland  from  malt  and  raw  grain. — Pot  still 
w.  New  w.  impregnated  with  fusel  oil. — Rye  w.  W. 
made  from  rye. — Scotch  w.  W.  made  in  Scotland  from 
malted  grain,  usually  barley.  The  smoky  flavor  is  due 


Whisper 

Xanthelasma 


1964 


to  the  peat  and  turf  fires  used  in  drying  the  grain. — 
Wheat  w.  W.  made  from  wheat. 

WHIS'PER.  Lat.,  susurriis.  Fr.,  chuchotement,  mur- 
mure.  Ger.,  Gefliister^  Gewisper.  A sound  uttered  by 
the  voice  without  sonant  breath. — Cavernous  w.  In 
auscultation,  a sound  heard  with  whispered  words,  low 
in  pitch  and  blowing  in  quality.  It  indicates  the  exist- 
ence of  a cavity. — Exaggerated  bronchial  w.  In  aus- 
cultation, the  sound  heard  with  whispered  words.  It 
is  very  intense,  but  neither  so  intense,  nor  so  acute,  nor 
so  near  the  ear,  as  the  sound  heard  in  whispering 
bronchophony. 

WHIS'TLE.  Fr.,  sifflet  Ger.,  Pfeife  (2d  def.).  1.  A 
shrill  sound  formed  by  forcing  air  through  a small 
opening.  2.  An  instrument  producing  such  a sound. — 
Galton’s  w.  An  instrument  for  testing  the  acuity  of 
hearing  with  very  high  tones. 

WHITES,  pi.  A popular  term  for  leucorrhcea. 

WHITE  SWEL'LING.  See  Fungous  akthritis. — Syph- 
ilitic w.  S.  A form  of  hydrarthrosis  encountered  in 
tertiary  syphilis.  It  appears  as  an  infiltration  of  the 
synovial  membrane  and  subsynovial  tissue  of  a gum- 
matous type,  with  a varying  amount  of  effusion  and  a 
tendency  to  enlargement  of  the  bones,  but  not  espe- 
cially to  stiffening  of  the  joint. 

WHI'TING.  A purified  calcium  carbonate  prepared 
from  chalk  by  pulverization  and  decantation. 

WHIT'LOW.  See  Paronychia  (1st  def.).— Melanosis 
w.,  Melanotic  w.  Melanotic  sarcoma  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  a w.  with  a faint  border  of  melanotic  tis- 
sue.— Morvan’s  w.  The  ansesthetoanalgetic  w.  form- 
ing an  initial  symptom  in  Morvan’s  disease. 

WHOOP.  The  peculiar  crowing  sound  which  occurs 
during  inspiration  in  a paroxysm  of  whooping  cough. 

WHOOP'ING  COUGH.  Lat.,  pertussis.  See  Pertussis. 

WIKSTROEM'IA,  /.  Fr.,  wikstroemie.  A genus  of  the 
Thymelxacex. — W.  canescens.  A Japanese  species,  the 
source  of  a bibulous  paper,  called  usego,  recommended 
for  making  wafers  and  capsules. — W.  indica.  A tree- 
like shrub  growing  in  Australia  and  Polynesia.  In  the 
Fiji  Islands  the  bark  and  leaves  are  used  in  coughs,  and 
the  bark  is  applied  to  ulcers. 

WILBRAN'DIA,  /.  From  Wilbrand,  a German  physi- 
cian. Fr.,  wilbrandie.  A genus  of  Brazilian  cucurbita- 
ceous  herbs.  Several  species  have  the  evacuant  prop- 
erties of  Ecballium  elaterium.  — W.  hibiscoides.  A 
purgative  species. — W.  drastica.  A species  used  in 
gout  and  syphilis. — W.  fluminensis,  W.  Riedeli,  W. 
scabra,  W.  vertioillata.  A powerfully  hydragogue 
species. 

WILDSEUCHE  (Ger.).  Vi^d'zoi-ch^e^.  A disease  of 
cattle,  swine,  and  horses,  the  chief  pathological  lesion 
of  which  is  a multiple  gangrenous  bronchopneumonia. 

WINCH.  The  handle  for  turning  any  revolving  ap- 
paratus, also  the  apparatus  so  turned. — Verona  w.  A 
cog-wheel  arrangement  for  tightening  a ligature  around 
a haemorrhoid. 

WIND.  Gr.,  aj'e/oios.  Lat.,  ventus.  Fr.,  vent.  1.  Mov- 
ing air,  a current  of  air.  2.  See  Flatus.— Electric  w. 
That  form  of  current  from  a static  electrical  machine 
which,  striking  the  person,  causes  a sensation  as  if  a 
gentle  breeze  were  blowing  upon  the  part. 

WIND'LASS.  Fr.,  treuil,  cabestan.  Ger.,  Winde,  Haspel. 
Any  apparatus  for  winding  on  an  axle  a cord  that  is 
tightened  by  a weight  or  strain. — Spanish  w.  See 
Tourniquet. 

WIN'DOW.  Gr.,  OvpG,  bwri.  Lat.,  fenestra.  Fr.,  fe- 
netre.  Ger.,  Fenster.  An  opening  in  a wall  for  the 
admission  of  light. — Oval  w.  See  Fenestra  ovalis. — 
Round  w.  See  Fenestra  rotunda. 

WIND'PIPE.  See  Trachea. 

WINE.  A.-S.  , win.  Gr.,  olvo<;.  Lat.,  vinum.  Fr.,  vin. 
Ger.,  Wein.  1.  The  fermented  juice  of  the  grape,  also 
of  currants,  etc.  2.  W.  holding  a medicinal  substance 


in  solution.— Antimonial  w.  See  Vinum  antimonii 
(under  Antimonium). — Barley  w.  Lat.,  vinum  horde- 
aceum.  Beer.— Burgundy  w.  Bed  or  white  w.  from 
Burgundy  in  France.  It  is  one  of  the  strongest  of 
the  light  wines.— Champagne  w.  See  Champagne. 
— Heavy  w’s.  Ger.,  schwere  Weine.  W’s  containing 
more  than  12  per  cent,  by  weight  of  alcohol,  such  as 
sherry,  port,  and  Madeira. — High  w’s.  Commercial 
ethyl  alcohol. — Light  oil  of  w.  A mixture  of  etherin 
and  etherol ; a light  yellow  oily  liquid  of  aromatic 
odor,  derived  from  heavy  oil  of  wine  by  heating  with 
water  or  alkalies. — Light  w’s.  W’s  containing  less 
than  12  per  cent,  by  weight  of  alcohol,  such  as  Rhine 
w.,  Sauterne,  claret,  or  Burgundy. — Low  w.  The 
water  in  crude  turpentine. — Madeira  w.  A strong  w. 
from  the  island  of  Madeira  having  an  aromatic,  nut- 
like taste.  It  contains  about  15i  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 
— Malaga  w.  A sweet  Spanish  w.  from  the  region  of 
Malaga,  containing  about  13^  percent,  of  alcohol.— Milk 
w.  See  Kefir. — Moselle  w.  W.  from  the  district 
along  the  River  Moselle  in  Germany,  containing  about 
12  per  cent,  by  volume  of  alcohol.— Mulled  w.  Ger., 
Eierwein.  W.  to  which  eggs  and  spices  have  been  add- 
ed, and  the  w.  then  heated. — Port  w.  Ger.,  Portwein. 
A red  or,  sometimes,  white  w.  from  Oporto  in  Portu- 
gal, containing  from  15 ‘82  to  nearly  18  per  cent,  of  al- 
cohol.— Raisin  w.  W.  consisting  mostly  of  a fermented 
infusion  of  Corinth  raisins,  but  partly  of  the  fermented 
juice  of  fresh  grapes,  with  the  addition  of  sugar  and 
tartaric  acid. — Sherry  w.  A white  or  brown  w.  from 
the  neighborhood  of  Xeres,  in  Spain,  containing  from 
16 ’34  to  18 ’66  per  cent,  of  alcohol.  The  Br.  Ph.  de- 
mands 17  per  cent. — Spirit  of  w.  Lat.,  spiritus  vini. 
Fr.,  esprit  de  vin.  Ger.,  Weingeist.  Ethyl  alcohol. — 
White  w.  See  Vinum  album. — W.  madness.  See'OiNO- 
MANIA. 

WING.  Gr.,  mepov.  7TT€pv$.  Lat.,  ala.  Fr.,  aile.  Ger., 
Fliigel.  Any  structure  or  process  resembling  a bird’s 
w.  or  occupying  some  analogous  position. — Ceratohyal 
w’s  (of  the  hyoid  bone).  The  lesser  cornua  of  that 
bone. — Greater  w’s  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  See  Al.® 
magnx  ossis  sphenoidei. — Lesser  (or  orbital)  w’s  of  the 
sphenoid  bone.  See  Al^  parvx  ossis  sphenoidei  (under 
Ala).— Temporal  w’s  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  See  Al^ 
magnx  ossis  sphenoidei  (under  Ala), — W’s  of  Ingras- 
sias.  See  Al.e  parvx  ossis  sphenoidei  (under  Ala). — 
W’s  of  the  sacrum.  Ger.,  Kreuzbeinfliigel.  See  Al.e  of 
the  sacrum  (under  Ala). 

WIN'TERGREEN.  Ger.,  Wintergriin.  1.  The  genus 
Pyrola  (including  Chimaphila).  2.  Gaultheria  procum- 
bens.  3.  The  genus  Vinca. — Common  w.  Pyrola  minor. 
— Oil  of  w.  Lat.,  oleum  gaultherix  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr., 
essence  de  w.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Wintergrunbl.  Oil  of 
gaultheria  (or  teaberry),  essence  of  w.  ; a sweetish, 
very  fragrant  oil  obtained  from  Gaultheria  procumbens, 
also  from  other  species  of  Gaultheria,  from  Betula  alba, 
etc.  It  is  nearly  colorless  when  freshly  prepared  and 
resembles  salicylic  acid  in  physiological  action.  An 
artificial  oil  is  prepared  having  the  sp.  gr.  of  1T76  and 
boiling  at  203°  C.  It  contains  apparently  a small  pro- 
portion of  methyl  ether. 

WIR'ING.  Fastening  by  means  of  wire. — Pin  w.  A 
method  of  fixing  the  fragments  of  a broken  bone  (espe- 
cially the  patella)  by  means  of  pins  inserted  above  and 
below  the  fracture. 

WISTA'RIA,  WISTE'RIA,  /.  From  Wistar,  an  Ameri- 
can anatomist.  Fr.,  wisterie.  A genus  of  leguminous 
shrubs  of  the  Galegex. — W.  chinensis,  W.  sinensis. 
The  fiji ; a Chinese  species.  The  flowers  are  probably 
distilled  for  their  perfume.  The  bark  contains  wistarin 
and  a resin  which  appears  to  be  toxic. 

WIS'TARIN,  A poisonous  crystallizable  glucoside  ob- 
tained from  the  bark  of  Wistaria  chinensis. 

WITCH  HA'ZEL.  See  Hamamelis. 


1965 


WITHA'NIA,  /.  Fr.,  withanie.  A genus  of  solanaceous 
shrubs. — W.  coagulans.  Vegetable  rennet ; a shrub 
common  in  Afghanistan  and  northern  India.  The 
dried  berries,  the  puneerbund  (cheese  maker)  of  the  Af- 
ghans, contain  a ferment  closely  resembling  animal 
rennet,  and  are  used  for  coagulating  milk.  The  active 
principle  may  be  extracted  from  the  seeds.  The  fruits, 
when  fresh,  are  emetic,  and,  dried,  are  used  for  dys- 
pepsia and  flatulent  colic,  either  alone  or  combined  with 
the  tonic  leaves  and  twigs  of  Bhazya  stricta.  The  leaves 
are  anthelminthic.  The  plant  is  also  used  in  veteri- 
nary medicine. — W.  somnifera.  The  winter  cherry  of 
India,  probably  the  a-Tpvxvov  viruortKoy  of  Dioscorides. 
The  root  and  leaves  are  powerfully  narcotic  and  have 
been  used  as  a hypnotic  in  alcoholism  and  emphysema- 
tous dyspnoea.  In  India  the  leaves  are  used  as  an  an- 
thelminthic and  as  an  application  to  carbuncles ; the 
root  is  used  as  a deobstruent,  diuretic,  and  alexiphar- 
mac  and  as  an  application  in  obstinate  ulcers  and  rheu- 
matic swellings.  The  fruits  are  used  as  a diuretic  and 
to  coagulate  milk. 

WITH'ERS,  pi.  The  ridge  on  a horse’s  back  extending 
from  the  root  of  the  neck  to  between  the  shoulder 
blades  ; formed  by  the  prominent  spinous  processes  of 
the  first  eight  or  ten  dorsal  vertebrae. 

WITH'ER- WRUNG.  Of  the  veterinarians,  injured  in 
the  withers. 

WOLFF'IAN.  Investigated  by  or  named  from  K.  F. 
WolflT,  a German  anatomist. 

WOLFS'BANE.  1,  The  genus  Aconitum,  especially 
Aconitum  lycoctonum  and  Aconitum  napellus.  2.  Arnica 
montana.  3.  Veratrum  viride. 

WOMB.  See  Uterus.— W.  passage.  See  Vagina.— 
W.  stone.  See  Uterine  calculus. 

WOOBA.  In  the  Orient,  a sort  of  diarrhoea. 

WOOL.  Gr.,  Lat.,  lana.  Ger.,  Wolle.  The  pe- 

culiar outgrowth  from  the  skin  of  the  sheep,  corre- 
sponding to  the  hair  of  other  animals.  Used  for  vagi- 
nal tampons  and  for  other  means  of  making  pressure. 
— Antiseptic  w.  Cleaned  w.  that  is  impregnated  with 
some  antiseptic  substance. — Holmgren’s  w’s.  Small 
skeins  of  w.,  of  all  colors,  for  testing  the  color  sense. 
Three  of  them  are  selected  as  special  tests  : (1)  pure 
green  mixed  with  white,  (2)  a pale  shade  of  purple, 
and  (3)  a bright  red.  The  confusion  colors  in  the  heap 
of  worsteds  are  of  all  shades  and  colors. — Wood  w. 
Finely  ground  wood  ; a delicately  fibred,  soft  substance 
used  as  an  absorbent  dressing  for  wounds. — W.  fat. 
See  CEsypum  and  Lanolin. 

WOORA'LI,  WOORA'RA,  WOORA'RI.  See  Curare. 

WORM.  Gr.,  eA^ivs,  eA/uu?.  Lat.,  vermis.  Fr.,  vers. 
Ger.,  Wurm.  1.  A small,  limbless,  creeping  animal, 
such  as  an  annelid  or  helminth.  2.  The  median  por- 
tion of  the  cerebellum,  as  distinguished  from  its  hem- 
ispheres.— Bladder  w.  See  Cysticercus.— Bot  w.  See 
OxYURis  vermicularis.—Tlesh  w.  See  Comedo.— Gourd 
w.  An  old  term  for  a distoma. — Guinea  w.  See  Fila- 
RiA  wedmensis.— Hair-headed  w.  See  Trichocepha- 
Lus.— Hooked  w’s.  The  Uncinarise.—Long  round  w. 
See  Ascaris  lumbricoides. — Long  thread  w.  See  Tri- 
CHOCEPHALUS  dispar. — Palisade  w.  See  Sclerostoma 
equinum,  Eustrongylus  gigas,  and  Dochmius  duode- 
nalis. — Pin  w.  See  Oxyuris  vermicidaris. — Round  w. 
See  Ascaris  lumbricoides. — Thread  w.  Any  w.  of 
threadlike  appearance,  especially  Oxyuris  vermicidaris. 
— Wheal  w.  See  Leptus  autumnalis  and  Sarcoptes 
scabiei. 

WORM'IAN.  Named  from  O.  Wurm,  a Danish  physi- 
cian (see  W.  bones). 

WORM'SEED.  1.  Santonica  or  one  of  the  plants  yield- 
ing it.  2.  Chenopodium  anthelminthicum  or  its  seed. 
3.  Erysimum  cheiranthoides. — Spanish  w.  The  flower 
spikelets  and  tops  of  Anabasis  tamariscifolia ; used  as 
an  anthelminthic  in  Spain  under  the  name  of  chouan. 


Whisper 
Xanthelasma 

It  resembles  santonica,  but  the  parts  are  larger,  with- 
out odor,  and  of  a salty  taste. 

WORM'WOOD.  1.  Artemisia  absinthium  and  other  spe- 
cies of  Artemisia.  2.  Of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  the  leaves  and 
tops  of  Artemisia  absinthium. — Bastard  w.  The  genus 
Ambrosia. — Roman  w.  1.  Artemisia  pontica.  2.  Am- 
brosia artemisise folia. 

WOUND.  Gr.,  rpavfia.  Lat.,  vulnus,  plaga,  Isesio.  Fr., 
blessure,  plaie.  Ger.,  Wunde.  A division  of  the  soft 
parts  of  the  body  by  a mechanical  force  applied  exter- 
nally.— Complicated  w.  A w.  accompanied  by  great 
haemorrhage,  pain,  or  the  presence  of  a foreign  body. — 
Contused  w.  Ft.,  plaie  par  ecrasement.  A w.  produced 
by  contusion. — Flesh  w.  A w.  involving  only  skin 
and  superficial  muscular  layer. — Gunshot  w.  Lat., 
sclopetoplaga.  Fr.,  plaie  d'armes  a feu.  A w.  inflicted 
by  firearms.— Incised  w.  Ger.,  Schnittwunde.  A cut 
produced  by  a sharp-edged  instrument. — Lacerated  w. 
Fr.,  plaie  par  arrachement.  Ger.,  Risswunde.  A w.  by 
tearing. — Open  w.  A w.  that  has  free  external  com- 
munication. Cf.  Subcutaneous  w. — Poisoned  w.  Fr., 
plaie  envcnimee.  A w.  to  which  poison  has  gained 
access. — Punctured  w.  Stichverletzung,  Stichwunde.  A 
more  or  less  deep  w.  with  but  little  laceration  of  the 
skin ; produced  by  a thrust  with  a sharp  instrument, 
an  animal’s  horn  or  tooth,  etc. — Simple  w.  A w.  in 
which  the  parts  are  only  divided,  as  distinguished 
from  a complicated  w. — Subcutaneous  w.  A w.  in 
which  the  external  opening  is  very  small. — Uterine  w. 
Fr.,  plaie  uterine.  A term  sometimes  employed  to  de- 
note the  condition  of  that  portion  of  the  inner  surface 
of  the  uterus  from  which  the  placenta  has  been  recently 
cast  oflf. 

WOURA'LI,  WOURA'RA.  See  Curare. 

WRENCH.  1.  See  Sprain.  2.  An  instrument  used  for 
turning  or  twisting. — Thomas’s  w.  A w.  for  holding 
and  twisting  club  foot,  consisting  of  a monkey  w.  with 
two  arms  bent  to  conform  to  the  dorsum  and  sole  of  the 
foot  and  secured  at  right  angles  to  each  of  the  jaws  of 
the  w. 

WRIGHT'IA,  /.  From  W.  Wright,  a Jamaica  botanist. 
Fr.,  wrightie.  A genus  of  shrubs  or  small  trees  of  the 
Apocynacex. — W.  antidysenterica.  See  Holarrhena 
antidysenterica. — W.  tinotoria.  A small  tree  of  south- 
ern India.  The  leaves  are  chewed  for  toothache,  and 
yield  Pala  indigo.  The  bark  is  substituted  for  conessi 
bark,  though  destitute  of  its  properties. — W.  tomen- 
tosa.  A species  which  yields  a yellow  dye.  The  bark 
is  used  for  scorpion  bites. 

WRIGHT'IN(E).  See  Conesshte. 

WRY  NECE^.  Lat.,  torticollis,  caput  obstipum.  Fr.,  cou 
tortu.  Ger.,  Halssteifheit.  See  Torticollis. — Rota- 
tory w.  n.  A variety  in  which  movements  of  lateral 
flexion  and  rotation  of  the  head  take  place,  commonly 
spasmodic. 


X 

XANG.  A name  for  several  species  of  Pluchea  culti- 
vated in  Cochin-China  for  their  medicinal  properties. 
The  leaves  are  vulnerary  and  sudorific.  The  juice  is 
used  in  aphthae. 

XAN'THAMID(E).  The  compound  CS  | q C2H5 

XAN'THEIN.  From  yellow.  Ft.,  xantheine.  Of 

Filhol,  a yellow  substance  obtained  by  treating  dahlia 
flowers  with  alcohol. 

XANTHELAS'MA,  n.  -as'matos  ( -is).  From  ^av66i,  yel- 
low, and  e\a<rpia,  a lamina.  Fr..  xanthelasma.  See 
Xanthoma. — X.  multiplex.  See  Xanthoma  multi- 
plex.—X.  palpebrarum.  X.  of  the  skin  of  the  eyelids. 
—X.  vitiligoides.  See  Xanthoma. 


1966 


Xanthelai^oidea 
Xenyl 

XA17TH£LASM0ID^£A,  j , From  ^av96;,  yellow,  eXacr/xa, 
a lamina,  and  elSoi,  resemblance.  Of  Fox,  see  Urtica- 
ria pigmentosa. 

XAN^THENE.  Fr.,  xanthene.  Ger.,  Xanthen.  A yel- 
low substance  (probably  a mixture  of  different  sub- 
stances) obtained  by  heating  persulphocyanic  acid. 

XAN'THIC.  From  yellow.  Fr.,  xanthique.  1. 

Yellow.  2,  Derived  from  xanthin. — X.  oxide.  See 
Xanthin. 

XAN'THIC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  xanthique.  Ger.,  Xantho- 
gensdure.  A monobasic  acid,  C3S2OH6. 

XAN'THIN.  From  ^av06^,  yellow.  Fr.,  xanthine.  Ger., 
X.,  Krappgelb.  1.  A substance,  C5H4N4O2,  occurring  in 
minute  quantities  in  the  urine  (especially  after  the  use 
of  sulphur  baths),  in  the  serum  of  the  blood,  in  muscu- 
lar tissue,  in  the  liver,  spleen,  thymus  gland,  pancreas, 
and  brain,  and  pathologically  as  a constituent  of  xan- 
thic  calculi.  2.  See  Phosphine  (3d  def. ).  3.  See  An- 

THOXANTHEIN. 

XANTHINTJ'EIA,  /.  From  yellow,  and  ovpov^ 

urine.  See  Xanthiuria. 

XAN'THIUM,  n.  Gr.,  $dy0Lov  (from  ^av06^,  yellow). 
Fr.,  lampourde.  Ger.,  SpitzMette.  Cockle  bur;  a genus 
of  herbs  of  the  Compositse. — X.  catharticum.  Fr.,  lam- 
pourde cathartique.  Ger.,  Purgi{e)rspitzklette.  A Peru- 
vian purgative  species. — X.  indicum,  X.  italioum,  X. 
maorocarpum,  X.  orientale.  A widely  dispersed  spe- 
cies used  like  X.  strumarium.  The  fruit  is  demulcent 
and  the  involucre  is  applied  to  the  ear  in  cephalalgia. 
— X.  spinosum.  Fr.,  glouteron.  Bathurst  bur,  spiny 
clotbur  ; perhaps  a native  of  Chile.  It  is  tonic  and 
febrifuge,  and  was  formerly  prescribed  for  rabies. — X. 
strumarium,  X.  vulgare.  Fr.,  lampourde  commune. 
Ger.,  gemeine  SpitzMette.  Small  burdock,  the  ^d.y0iov  of 
the  ancients  ; a widely  dispersed  species  containing  a 
yellow  dye.  The  root  has  been  used  as  a diaphoretic, 
and  in  China  its  extract  is  applied  to  ulcers.  The  herb 
and  fruit  have  been  used  as  a laxative,  diuretic,  vesi- 
cant, styptic,  etc. 

XANTHIU'RIA,  /.  From  fav06?,  yellow,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  A condition  of  urine  in  which  xanthic  oxide  is 
deposited. 

XANTHOCHRO'IA,  /.  From  fav06s,  yellow,  and  xpoid, 
the  skin.  See  Xanthoderma. 

XANTHOCREAT'ININ(E).  Fr.,  xantho creatinine.  Ger., 
Xanthokreatinin.  A poisonous  alkaloid,  C5H10N4O,  ob- 
tained from  fresh  beef.  It  produces  lassitude,  sleepi- 
ness, vomiting,  and  purgation. 

XANTHOCYANO'PIA,  /.  From  yellow,  Kvaveos, 

blue,  and  01^15,  appearance.  Of  Mauthner,  red-green 
blindness,  blue  and  yellow  being  the  colors  that  are 
perceived. 

XANTHOCYS'TIN(E).  From  ^av06s,  yellow,  and  kvctti<;, 
the  bladder.  A nitrogenous  substance  of  doubtful  com- 
position, intermediate  between  cystine  and  xanthine, 
found  in  the  whitish  tubercles  developed  in  the  digest- 
ive mucous  membranes,  liver,  pericardium,  and  hepatic 
tissue  of  a corpse  that  had  been  buried  for  two  months. 

XAN'THOCYTE.  From  $av06i,  yellow,  and  kutos,  a cell. 
A red  blood  corpuscle. 

XANTHODER'MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  From 
yellow,  and  Sep/xa,  the  skin.  Fr.,  xanthodermie.  Yel- 
lowness of  the  skin. 

XAN'THOGEN.  From  $av06^,  yellow,  and  yewiv,  to  en- 
gender. Fr.,  xanthogene.  1.  The  radicle,  CS.O.C2H5, 
of  xanthic  acid.  2.  See  Xanthein.— X.  amide.  See 
Xanthamide. 

XANTHOGLOB'ULIN.  From  ^av06<:,  yellow,  and  globu- 
lus, a globule.  Fr.,  xanthoglobuline.  A substance  found 
by  Scherer  in  the  liver  and  pancreas  ; now  known  to 
be  identical  with  hypoxanthine. 

XANTHOKREAT'ININ(E).  See  Xanthocreatinine. 

XANTHOKYAN'OPY.  See  Xantiiocyanopia. 

XAN'THOLIN(E).  See  Santonica. 


XANTHO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  ^av06i,  yellow. 
Ft.,  xanthome.  Ger.,  Xanthom.  A neoplastic  disease  of 
the  skin,  occurring  most  commonly,  though  not  al- 
ways, near  the  inner  or  outer  canthus  of  the  eye  and 
usually  symmetrically,  in  the  form  of  soft  elevations  or 
flat  patches  of  a light  or  dark  yellow  color,  due  to  new 
formation  of  connective  tissue  together  with  a deposit 
of  fat  in  the  corium  and  subcutaneous  areolar  tissue. — 
X.  diabeticorum,  X.  diabeticum.  An  eruption  of  dull 
red,  discrete,  or  confluent  papules.  Arm  to  the  touch, 
that  have  well-deflned  margins,  are  roundish  or  obtuse- 
ly conical,  and  may  have  a solid  yellow  or  yellowish- 
white  head,  occurring  on  the  forearms  first,  then  on 
other  parts  of  the  body  of  persons  affected  with  diabetes 
mellitus. — X.  multiplex.  X.  in  the  form  of  multiple 
tumors  disseminated  over  the  body.  Cf.  Xanthoma- 
tosis.— X.  planum.  A variety  of  x.  that  appears  in  the 
form  of  yellowish-white  or  lemon-yellow  patches  but 
slightly  elevated  above  the  surface,  situated  most  com- 
monly near  the  angles  of  the  eyes  or  on  the  lids,  usually 
appearing  symmetrically  on  both  eyes.  It  also  occa- 
sionally occurs  on  other  parts  of  the  face  or  on  cer- 
tain of  the  mucous  membranes. — X.  tuberculatum,  X. 
tuberculosum,  X.  tuberosum.  X.  characterized  by 
miliumlike  yellowish-white  nodules  or  tubercular  ele- 
vations occurring  either  singly  or  in  groups,  and  sit- 
uated usually  on  the  face  (though  rarely  on  the  eye- 
lids) and  on  various  regions  of  the  trunk  and  extremi- 
ties, especially  about  the  joints.  They  also  occur  as 
flattened  elevations  on  the  palms  or  soles. 

XANTHOMATO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  Fr.,  xanthomatose. 
A cutaneous  disease  in  which  xanthoma  tubercles  or 
patches  are  disseminated  over  the  body  so  as  to  imply 
a special  diathesis.  Cf.  Xanthoma  multiplex. 

XANTHOPATHI'A,  f.  From  ^ap06^,  yellow,  and  na0oi, 
disease.  See  Xanthoma  and  Xanthomatosis. 

XAN'THOPHANE.  From  fav06<?,  yellow,  and  </>aiVetv,  to 
show.  A yellowish  fat  obtained  from  the  cones  of  the 
retina. 

XANTHOPHTHAL'MUM,  n.  From  ^at/06?,  yellow,  and 
6(j)0a\p.6i,  the  eye.  Fr.,  xanthophthalme.  The  genus 
Chrysanthemum. 

XAN'THOPHYLL.  From  |av0o9,  yellow,  and  4>-6\\ov,  a 
leaf.  Ft.,  xanthophylle.  The  yellow  coloring  matter  of 
plants. 

XANTHOPIC'RIN(E),  XANTHOPIC'RITE.  Lat.,  xan- 
thopicritum  (from  $av06^,  yellow,  and  niKpot,  pungent). 
Ger.,  Xanthopikrit.  1.  See  Berberin.  2.  The  aro- 
matic principle  in  the  bark  of  Xanthoxylum  caribbxum. 
3.  A bitter  astringent  crystalline  substance  in  the  root 
of  Xanthoxylon  ternatum. 

XANTHOPROTE'IC  ACIDS.  Fr.,  acides  xanthoprote- 
iques.  Ger.,  Xanthoprote'insduren.  The  nitro-com- 
pounds  produced  by  the  action  of  strong  nitric  acid 
on  a solution  containing  albumin  or  albuminoids. 

XANTHOP'SIA,  /.  From  favflo?,  yellow,  and  6\}jii,  ap- 
pearance. Fr.,  xanthopsie.  Ger.,  Gelbsehen.  A dis- 
turbance of  vision  in  which  objects  appear  yellow. 

XANTHOPSYDRA'CIA,  /.  From  $av06i,  yellow,  and 
xlfvSpa^,  a blister.  Ger.,  gelbe  Wasserkrdtze.  Yellowish 
eczema  impetiginosum. 

XANTHOPDC'CIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the 
rhizome  of  Hydrastis  canadensis.  According  to  Lloyd, 
it  is  only  impure  berberine ; but  Maisch  considers  it 
distinct. 

XANTHOPUR'PURIN.  From  ^a.v06<:,  yellow,  and  pur- 
pura, purple.  Fr.,  xanthopur purine.  A yellow  color- 
ing matter,  C14H8O4,  obtained  from  Rubia  tinctorum. 

XANTHORRHAM'NIN.  Ft.,  xanthorrhamnine.  A sub- 
stance identical  with  the  rhamnin  of  Stein  and  the 
a-rhamnegin  of  Schiitzenberger,  but  Liebermann  and 
Horniann  give  it  the  formula  C48H66O29. 

XANTHORRHI'ZA.  /.  From  $av06<:,  yellow,  and  pl^a,  a 
root.  Ft.,  xantorrhize.  Gbt.,  Gelbtcurz.  A genus  of  the 


1967 


Ranunculacese. — X.  apiifolia,  X.  simplicissima,  X.  tinc- 
toria.  Ger.,  selleriebldttrige  Gelbwurz.  North  Ameri- 
can yellow  root.  The  root,  formerly  in  the  secondary 
list  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.,  maybe  used  as  a simple  tonic. 
The  bark  of  the  stem  has  the  same  properties. 
XANTHORRH(E^A,  /.  From  ^av06s,  yellow,  and  poia,  a 
flowing.  A genus  of  liliaceous  plants. — X.  arborea,  X. 
australis,  X.  bracteata,  X.  hastilis,  X.  media,  X. 
minor,  X.  pumilio,  X.  quadrangularis.  Species  in- 
digenous to  Australia.  They  yield  acaroid  resin  or 
similar  products. 

XAN'THOSE.  A yellow  pigment  found  in  cancers, 
usually  forming  a fatty  or  opalescent  infiltration  with- 
out any  trace  of  a preceding  extravasation  of  blood. 
XANTHO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (4s).  From  ^av96^,  yellow. 
Fr.,  xanthose.  The  formation  or  a deposit  of  yellow  pig- 
ment in  the  skin  or  mucous  membrane. — X.  of  the  na- 
sal mucosa.  Of  Zuckerkandl,  an  affection  in  which 
abundant  and  repeated  haemorrhages  from  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  nose,  followed  by  a degenerative  trans- 
formation of  the  blood,  result  in  a persistent  infiltra- 
tion of  the  mucous  membrane  with  an  amorphous  mat- 
ter, giving  it  a dirty  yellow  color.  This  lesion  occurs 
in  patches  in  all  parts  of  the  nose,  especially  on  the 
sseptum. 

XANTHOSO'MA,  n.  -som'atos  {-is).  From  yel- 

low, and  o-wpa,  a body.  Fr.,  xanihosome.  A genus  of 
tropical  American  Aracese. — X.  edule.  Ger.,  Gelbzeh- 
wurz.  A Guiana  species,  perhaps  identical  with  X 
sagittifolium.  The  root  stock  is  eaten. — X.  sagitti- 
folium,  X.  utile,  X.  xanthorrhizon.  Fr.,  chou  caraibe. 
Arrow-leaved  spoon  flower  of  tropical  America ; used 
for  snake  bites. 

XANTHOX'YLEN(E).  Fr.,  xanthoxylene.  A volatile 
oil,  CioHie,  obtained  from  the  fruit  of  Xanthoxylum 
alatum. 

XANTHOX'YLIN.  Fr.,  xanthoxyline.  Ger.,  X A 
slightly  aromatic  crystalline  substance,  C20H24O8.  ob- 
tained from  the  fruit  of  Xanthoxylum  alatum.  2.  A 
preparation  made  in  North  America  from  Xanthoxylum 
fraxineum  or  Xanthoxylum  carolinianum. 
XANTHOX'YLON,  XANTHOX'YLUM,  n.  From  ^av- 
009,  yellow,  and  ^v\ov,  wood.  Fr.,  xanthoxyle  (Istdef.). 
Ger.,  Gelbholz  (1st  def.),  Zahnwehholz  (1st  def.).  1. 
A genus  of  the  Rutacese.  Most  of  the  plants  of  the 
division  are  aromatic  and  pungent.  2.  Of  the  U.  S. 
Ph.,  the  bark  of  X.  fraxineum  and  X.  carolinianum. — 
Extractum  xanthoxyli  fluidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  A fluid 
extract  of  x.  (2d  def.).— X.  alatum.  Ger.,  gefliigeltes 
Gelbholz.  Japan  pepper ; a species  found  in  Japan, 
China,  and  southern  Asia,  having  a peculiar  aromatic 
pungency.  The  fruits  are  used  as  a condiment  and 
stimulant.— X.  americanum.  See  X.  fraxineum. — X. 
aromatioum.  A species  found  in  the  Bahamas.  The 
bark  of  the  root,  stem,  and  branches  is  used  as  an 
antiperiodic,  and  in  blennorrhcea,  syphilis,  and  odon- 
talgia.— X.  Avicennee.  A stimulant  Chinese  species 
used  as  an  alexipharmac. — X.  budruuga.  A tree  of 
Assam  and  India.  The  fruits,  which  have  the  odor  of 
lemon  peel  and  are  used  medicinally,  contain  in  their 
outer  coat  a fragrant  balsam  and  in  their  warm,  spicy 
seeds  an  aromatic  oil.  The  aromatic  root  is  sudorific, 
emmenagogue,  and  febrifuge. — X.  oapense.  Wild 
cardamom ; an  aromatic  South  African  species. — X. 
caribbaeum.  Fr.,  xanthoxyle  a gros  aiguillons.  Ger., 
caraibisches  Zahnwehholz.  1.  Satinwood  tree  of  tropical 
America.  The  wood  {bois  piquant)  is  said  to  contain  a 
poisonous  alkaloid.  2.  See  X.  clava. — X.  carolinianum. 
1.  See  X.  clava.  2.  A species  found  in  the  Southern 
States.  The  bark  has  properties  like  those  of  X.  fraxi- 
neum.— X.  cauliflorum.  Fr.,  xanthoxyle  (ou  clavalier)  d 
feuilles  de  frene.  A North  American  species.  The  in- 
ner bark  is  sialagogue  and  sudorific.  The  peppery 
seeds  are  used  in  odontalgia. — X.  clava  (Herculis),  X. 


Xanthelasmoidea 
Xenyl 

clavatum.  Fr.,  masque  d’Hercule  (Istdef.),  boisepineux 
jaune  (2d  def.).  Ger.,  caraibisches  Gelbholz  (1st  def.). 
1.  Hercules’s  club.  The  aromatic  and  astringent  bark 
contains  berberine  and  is  used  like  that  of  X.  aromati- 
cum.  2.  See  X.  fraxineum. — X.  elegans.  A South 
American  species,  locally  called  jaborandi. — X.  emar- 
ginatum.  Ger.,  ausgerandetes  Gelbholz.  An  aromatic 
tree  the  wood  of  which  is  known  in  Jamaica  us^lignum 
rorum.  The  leaves  and  the  bark  of  the  branches  are 
used  in  stimulant  baths  and  fomentations. — X.  florida- 
num.  See  X.  clava  (1st  def.). — X.  fraxineum.  Fr., 
xanthoxyle  epineux.  Ger.,  Zahnwehholz.  Toothache 
tree  ; a North  American  species.  The  capsules  and 
leaves  smell  like  oil  of  lemon.  The  bark,  with  that  of 
X.  carolinianum,  constitutes  the  x.  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  It 
is  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  stimulant.  The  powder  is 
also  used  topically  as  an  irritant.  The  bark  is  chewed 
for  odontalgia,  and  has  been  recommended  in  paralysis 
of  the  tongue. — X.  fraxinifolium.  See  X.  cauliflorum 
and  X.  fraxineum. — X.  hermaphroditum.  Ger.,  zwitter- 
blut{h)iges  Gelbholz.  A Guiana  and  West  Indian  tree 
yielding  a yellow  balsamic  resin  used  for  plasters. — X. 
hiemale.  A Brazilian  shrub.  The  bark  is  used  in 
otalgia. — X.  naranjillo.  A species  used  as  a sudorific 
and  diuretic  in  the  Argentine  Republic. — X.  nitidum. 
A China  shrub.  The  aromatic  root  and  bark  are  em- 
ployed as  a sudorific,  emmenagogue,  and  febrifuge. — 
X.  peckoltianum.  A Brazilian  species.  The  juice  of 
the  fresh  leaves  is  an  active  emmenagogue,  and  is  used 
as  an  abortifacient. — X.  pentanome.  A species  found 
in  Mexico  ; used  as  a tonic,  stimulant,  and  antisyphi- 
litic.— X.  piperitum.  Ft.,  xanthoxyle  poivre.  Ger., 
pfefferartiges  Gelbholz.  Chinese  (or  Japanese)  pepper ; 
an  aromatic  and  pungent  shrub.  The  leaves,  which 
are  also  eaten,  are  applied  as  a stimulant. — X.  rhetsa. 
Ger.,  sichelbldttriges  Gelbholz.  A prickly  tree  found  in 
the  East  Indian  Islands.  The  bark,  the  unripe  cap- 
sules, and  the  seeds  are  used  as  spices  and  medicinally 
as  stimulant  tonics.  The  root  is  purgative. — X.  sene- 
galense.  A tree  found  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa. 
The  astringent  bark  is  used  externally  in  rheumatism. 
— X.  ternatum.  Ger.,  dreibl'dttriges  Gelbholz,  Zahn- 
wehholz. A West  Indian  shrub.  The  root  is  used  in 
odontalgia.  The  fruits  are  mildly  pungent. — X.  tri- 
phyllum.  A resin-yielding  tree  of  the  Western  Ghauts. 
The  capsules  have  the  aromatic  properties  of  those  of 
X.  rhetsa.  In  Amboyna  a cosmetic  is  prepared  from 
the  bark. 

XANTHU'RIA,  /.  From  ^av0o9,  yellow,  and  ovpov, 
urine.  An  excess  of  xanthic  oxide  in  the  urine. 

XENEM'BOLE,  XENEN'THESIS,  /.  -em'boles,  -the'seos 
{-en'thesis).  From  feVo9,  foreign,  and  e/a/SoAij,  a hurling, 
or  evOeaii,  a putting  in.  Fr.,  xenembole.  The  intro- 
duction of  foreign  bodies  (into  the  system). 

XENODOC(H)I^UM,  n.  Gr.,  ^evoSoxelov  (from  ^eVo9,  a 
stranger,  and  Sixea-eaL,  to  receive).  Fr.,  xmodoque. 
Ger.,  IFtr<(?i)sAaMS  (1st  def.).  1.  Originally,  a public 
house  or  hotel.  2.  A hospital. 

XENOME^NIA,  f.  From  ^evo9,  a stranger,  and  p^-qv,  a 
month.  Fr.,  xenomenie.  Of  Beauchamp,  menoxenia. 

XENONO'MIA,  /.  From  ievo^,  a stranger,  and  y6p.oi,  a 
law.  See  Heteronomy. 

XENOPHTHAL'MIA,  /.  From  ^ero9,  a stranger,  and 
b<f)Ba\p6<;,  the  eye.  Fr.,  xenophthalmie.  Traumatic  con- 
junctivitis. 

XEN"OPNEUMONYPOS'TASIS,  /.  a'seos  {-os'tasis). 
From  ^«»'09,  foreign,  irvevVwv,  the  lung,  and  u7T6o-Ta<ri9, 
subsidence.  Fr.,  xenopneumonypostasie.  The  settling 
of  foreign  bodies  to  the  lower  part  of  the  lungs. 

XEN'OSiTE.  From  ^ei'09,  a stranger,  and  0-1x09,  food. 
A parasite  w’hen  in  its  intermediate  host  or  lodged  in 
an  organ  other  than  that  in  which  it  will  eventually 
breed. 

XEN'YL.  The  compound  CieHis. 


Xeny  lenediamine 
Yellow 


1968 


XENYLENEDI'AMIN(E).  See  Benzidine. 
XERAN'TIC.  Gr.,  ^Tjpai/ruco?.  Lat.,  xeranticus.  Of  a 
drying  nature. 

XERAPH'ION,  XERAPH'IUM,  n.  Gr.,  (from 

^Tjpos,  dry).  1.  A medicament  to  be  swallowed  dry.  2. 
A remedy  for  checking  a discharge. 

XERA^SIA,  /.  Gr.,  ^ripaa-la  (from  ^r?p6?,  dry).  Fr.,  xe- 
rasie.  1.  Of  the  older  writers,  a disease  of  the  hair  in 
which  it  became  dry,  ceased  to  grow,  and  came  to  re- 
semble down  covered  with  dust.  2.  See  Alopecia 
pityrodes.  3.  See  Ichthyosis  simplex. 

XERAS'MUS,  m.  See  Xerasia. 

XE'RION,  n.  A dry  medicament,  especially  a dusting 
powder. 

XEROCLYS'TER,  m.  -clyste'ros  {-is).  From  ^rjpds,  dry, 
and  K\v<TTrip,  a clyster.  Fr.,  xerodystere.  A dry  sup- 
pository. 

XEROCOLLYR^IUlff,  n.  Gr.,  ^rjpoKoAAovpiov  (from  ^r)p6^, 
dry,  and  koWovplov,  a collyrium).  An  old  term  for  a 
solid  (dry)  collyrium. 

XERODER^MA,  n.  -der'matos  (-is).  See  Xerodermia. 
— X.  ichthyoides.  See  Ichthyosis. — X.  of  Kaposi. 
Lat.,  angeioma  pigmentosum  et  atropMcum.  Ger.,  Perga- 
menthaut.  An  idiopathic  diffuse  atrophy  of  the  skin 
which  occurs  in  two  types,  x.  pigmentosum  and  chronic 
X.,  the  latter  affecting  usually  the  legs,  sometimes  also 
the  forearms.  The  skin  becomes  atrophic  without  pig- 
mented spots  or  telangeiectases,  and  is  thin,  white,  and 
wrinkled. — X.  pigmentosum.  A congenital  form  of 
Kaposi’s  X.  in  which  the  skin  over  a greater  or  less  ex- 
tent is  dry  and  parchmentlike,  the  epidermis  becoming 
thin  and  wrinkled,  with  mottled  pigmentation  and 
numerous  disseminated,  punctate,  or  larger  telangeiec- 
tases. White  atrophic  spots  afterward  appear,  and  the 
epidermis  sometimes  becomes  fissured  and  scaly,  with 
the  production  later  on  of  superficial  ulcerations  with 
warty  outgrowths. 

XERODER^MIA,  /.  From  dry,  and  fie'p/xa,  the 

skin.  Fr.,  xerodermic.  Ger.,  Xerodermic.  1.  A cutane- 
ous affection  characterized  by  dryness  of  the  skin.  2. 
Of  Wilson,  see  Ichthyosis  simplex.  3.  See  Xero- 
derma of  Kaposi. — X.  acquisita.  A rough,  dry  condi- 
tion of  the  skin,  not  congenital  and  probably  not  true 
ichthyosis.  It  is  often  the  sequel  to  other  forms  of 
disease.— X.  congenita,  X.  ichthyoides.  See  Ichthy- 
osis simplex. 

XER'OFORM.  Bismuth  tribromcarbolate,  a substitute 
for  iodoform. 

XERO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  From  |t?p6?,  dry.  See 
Xerophthalmia. 

XEROMYCTE^RIA,  f.  From  ^r}p6^,  dry,  and  p.vKTijp,  the 
nose.  Fr.,  xeromycterie.  Morhid  dryness  of  the  nasal 
passages. 

XERON^IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  xeronique.  Ger.,  Xeron- 
s'dure.  An  acid,  C8H12O4,  known  only  in  the  form  of 
its  anhydride. 

XERON'OSOS,  XERON'OSUS,  /.  From  ^i?p6?,  dry,  and 
voao?,  a disease.  A morbid  state  characterized  by  ab- 
normal dryness  of  the  surface. 

XEROPHA'GIA,  /.  From  ^rjpo?,  dry,  and  (jiayelv,  to  eat. 
Fr.,  xerophagie.  The  use  of  dry  diet. 
XEROPHTHAL'MIA,  /.,  XEROPHTHAL'MUS,  m. 
From  ^Tjpos,  dry,  and  h<i>0a\p.6<;,  the  eye.  Fr.,  xerophthal- 
mie.  Ger.,  Augenrdt(h)e,  AugentrocTcenJieit.  Xerosis  of 
the  conjunctiva,  which  is  rough,  thickened,  dry,  and 
cuticular,  and  assumes  a dirty,  grayish-white  appear- 
ance ; due  to  atrophy  of  the  conjunctiva,  the  subcon- 
junctival tissue,  and  oven  the  tarsus,  with  destruction 
of  the  glandular  apparatus.  It  follows  long-continued 
and  severe  conjunctivitis. 

XEROPLAS'TA,  n.  qd.  From  ^rjpd?,  dry,  and  TrAdo-o-eiv,  to 
mold.  Of  Schultz,  morbid  states  characterized  by  sup- 
pressed or  defective  secretion,  including  atrophy,  steril- 
ity, agalactia,  anuria,  marasmus,  etc. 


XERO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  From  ^rjpds,  dry.  Fr.,  xe- 
rosis. 1.  A dry,  fish-skinlike  appearance  of  a portion 
of  skin  or  mucous  membrane.  2.  See  Xerophthalmia. 
—X.  conjunctivae.  See  Xerophthalmia.— X.  con- 
junctivae  epithelialis.  See  X.  conjunctivse  superficialis. 
—X.  conjunctivae  parenchymatosa  (seu  profunda).  A 
disease  of  the  conjunctiva  in  which  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, throughout  a greater  or  less  extent,  is  changed 
into  a dense  membrane  which  consists  of  cicatricial 
tissue.  This  may  extend  throughout  the  whole  of  the 
conjunctiva,  ocular  and  palpebral. — X.  conjunctivae 
squamosa.  An  old  term  for  the  scaly  total  variety  of 
X.  of  the  conjunctiva. — X.  conjunctivae  superficialis. 
A disease  of  the  conjunctiva,  at  first  limited  to  the  epi- 
thelial layer,  which  undergoes  an  epidermoid  trans- 
formation by  tbe  collecting  or  massing  of  dried,  super- 
ficial epithelial  scales.  This  may  subsequently  extend 
to  the  deeper  layers. — X.  glabra  conjunctivae.  A 
smooth  form  of  xerophthalmia. 

XEROSTO^MIA,  f.  From  dry,  and  o-ro/xa,  the 

mouth.  Fr.,  xerostomie.  Di-yness  of  the  mouth. 
XERO'TES,  /.  See  Xerophthalmia. 

XEROT'IC.  Ger.,  austrodcnend,  dorrend.  Drying,  de- 
siccant. 

XEROTRIBTA,  /.  See  Xerotripsis. 

XEROTRIP'SIS,  /.  -trip'seos  (-is).  From  ^Tjpos,  dry, 
and  rplxljii,  a rubbing.  Fr.,  xerotribie.  Of  Galen,  dry 
rubbing. 

XIME'NIA,  /.  From  F.  Ximenes,  a Spanish  naturalist. 
Fr.,  ximenie.  A genus  of  the  Olacinese. — X.  americana. 
Fr.,  ximenie  epineuse.  False  sandalwood.  The  wood 
is  used  in  place  of  sandalwood.  The  root,  bark,  and 
leaves  are  purgative. — X.  ferox.  Balanites  segyptiaca. 
—X.  multiflora,  X.  russelliana.  See  X.  americana. 
XI'NOL.  A mixture  of  zinc  acetate  and  albumin  naph- 
thosulphonate,  used  topically  in  gonorrhoea. 
XIPHISTER'NUM,  n.  From  a sword,  and  o-rep- 

vov,  the  sternum.  See  Ensiform  cartilage. 
XIPHO'DES.  Gr.,  (from  a sword,  and 

elSos,  resemblance).  Sword-shaped. 

XIPHODID'YMUS,  XIPHOD'YMUS,  m.  From  a 
sword,  and  5i6u/ao?,  double.  Fr.,  xiphodyme.  A double 
monster  having  the  body  single  below,  but  double  from 
the  xiphoid  cartilage  upward. 

XI'PHOID.  From  a sword,  and  e!6o?,  resem- 

blance. Lat.,  xiphodes.  Fr.,  xiphdide.  Ger.,  xiphoide- 
isch.  Sword-shaped,  ensiform. 

XIPHOIDAL'GIA,  /.  Pain  in  the  xiphoid  cartilage. 
XIPHOID'IAN.  Lat.,  xiphoidianus  (from  a sword, 
and  el8os,  resemblance).  Fr.,  xipho'idien.  Pertaining 
to  the  ensiform  cartilage. 

XIPHOP'AGTJS,  m.  From  |(<|>os,  a sword,  and  nrjypvvatj 
to  make  fast.  Fr.,  xiphopage.  A double  monster  with 
the  individuals  united  from  the  umbilicus  to  the 
xiphoid  cartilage. 

X RAYS.  See  under  Ray. 

XYLAL'OES.  See  Aloes  wood  (1st  def.). 
XY'LAMID(E).  Fr.,  x.  The  compound  C6H3(CH3)2 
CO.NH2. 

XY'LEN(E).  From  ^vAoi^,  wood.  Fr.,  xylene.  Ger., 
Xylen,  Xylol.  A substance,  C6H4(  CH3)2,  known  in  three 
isomeric  liquid  forms. 

XY'LENOL.  Fr.,  xylenol,  xenol.  A substance,  CsHioO, 
known  in  six  isomeric  forms. 

XY'LIC  ACID.  An  acid,  CeH3(  CH3^2CO.OH,  isomeric 
with  mesitylenic  acid,  and  known  in  four  forms. 
XYLID'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  xylidiqne.  Ger.,  Xylidin- 
sdure.  An  acid,  C6H3(CIl3)(CO.OH  >2,  isomeric  with 
uvitic  acid,  and  known  in  two  forms. 

XY'LIDIN(E).  Ger..  Xyl  id  in.  A substance,  CeH:!!  CHs)2 
NH2,  known  in  six  isomeric  forms.  Commercial  x.  is  a 
mixture  of  five  of  the  forms. — X.  red.  Fr.,  rouge  de  x. 
A red  dye  made  by  mixing  aniline  and  x.  It  closely 
resembles  rosaniline. 


1969 


Xenylenediamine 

Yellow 


XYLOCARAC'TA,  n.  pi.  Carob  beans. 

XYLOCHLO'KAL.  A hypnotic  obtained  by  the  action 
of  chlorine  on  xylose  in  the  presence  of  hydrochloric 
acid. 

XYLO'IDIN.  Fr.,  xylo'idine,  fecule  azotique.  A sub- 
stance, C6H9(N02)05,  probably  dinitroxyamylum,  or 
C12H19O9.NO3,  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 

TP  n 

XYaOL.  See  Xylene. 

XYLOMARATH'RUM,  n.  From  ^v\ov,  wood,  and  /u.apa- 
epov,  marathrum.  Sassafras  root. 

XY'LON,  n.  Gr.,  ^v\ov.  1.  Wood.  2.  The  genus  Gos- 
sypium.  3.  Of  Berzelius,  a substance,  C12H22O11,  iden- 
tical with  wood  cellulose  and  the  shell  tissue  of  fruit 
stones. 

XYLO'PIA,  /.  From  ^v\ov,  wood,  and  niKpo^,  bitter. 
Fr.,  xylopie.  Ger.,  Bitterholz.  A genus  of  aromatic 
trees  or  shrubs  of  the  Awonacea?. — X.  aethiopica,  X.  aro- 
matica.  Uabzelia  aethiopica. — X.  frutescens.  Fr.,  xylo- 
pie arbrisseau.  Ger.,  strauchiges  Bitterholz.  (Shrubby) 
bitterwood  of  Guiana.  The  pungent  bark  and  the  fruit 
are  used  as  aromatic  tonics,  and  the  seeds  as  a spice. — 
X.  grandiflora.  A Brazilian  species  with  pimentalike 
fruits,  which  are  used  as  a condiment  and  as  a carmina- 
tive and  febrifuge. — X.  longifolia.  A species  growing 
on  the  Orinoco,  where  the  febrifuge  fruits  are  used  as  a 
bitter  tonic. — X.  sericea.  A Brazilian  species ; the 
pepperlike  berries  are  used  like  those  of  X.  grandijlora. 
— X.  setosa.  See  X frutescens. 

XYLOPIC'RUM,  n.  From  ^v\ov,  wood,  and  7nKp6<s,  bit- 
ter. See  Xanthoxylum  clava. 

XYLOQUIN'OL.  Ger.,  Xylochinol.  A substance,  C6H2 
(CH3)2(0H)2,  isomeric  with  xylorcinol,  and  known  in 
three  forms. 

XYLOQUIN'ON(E).  Ger.,  Xylochinon.  A substance, 
C6H2(CH3)202,  known  in  three  isomeric  forms. 

XYLOR'CINOL.  Fr.,  xylorcine.  A substance,  CeH2 
(CH3)2(0H)2,  isomeric  with  xyloquinol,  known  in  two 
forms. 

XYLORRHE'TIN(E).  From  ^vkov,  wood,  and  prjnVij, 
resin.  See  Haetine. 

XY'LOSE.  A kind  of  sugar,  C5H10O5,  obtained  from  the 
wood  of  the  beech,  and  also  found  in  jute. 

XYLOS'TEIN.  Yr.,  xylosteine.  Ger.,  Xyloste'in.  A bit- 
ter principle  obtained  from  the  poisonous  berries  of 
Lonicera  xylosteum. 

XYLOS'TETJM,  n.  From  wood,  and  oo-reov,  a bone. 

Fr.,  xylosteon.  1.  See  Lonicera  x.  2.  A section  of  the 
genus  Lonicera. 

XYLOSTYP'TIC.  From  ^vkov,  wood,  and  o-tvittiko';,  as- 
tringent. Styptic  and  derived  from  wood  or  woody 
fibre  (cellulose). 

XYLOTHER'APY.  From  ^uAov,  wood,  and  Gepaneta, 
medical  treatment.  Fr.,  xylotha'apie.  Of  Dujardin- 
Beaumetz,  medical  treatment  in  which  certain  lestliesi- 
ogenous  phenomena,  similar  to  those  of  metalloscopy, 
are  produced  by  applications  of  particular  woods,  such 
as  thuja,  rosewood,  pitch  pine,  mahogany,  walnut,  ma- 
ple, apple,  and  especially  cinchona.  Other  woods,  such 
as  ebony,  ash,  poplar,  and  sycamore,  are  said  to  produce 
no  phenomena. 

XY'LUM,  n.  Gr.,  ^uAoi^.  See  Cotton. — X.  iodatum 
[Fr.  Cod.].  See  Iodized  cotton. 

XY'LYL.  Fr.,  xylyle.  The  radicle  of  xylene,  CeHs. 
(CH3)2. 

XYLYLACET'AMID(E).  The  substance  CsH9.NH. 
C2H3O  for  C6H3(CH3)2.NH.C2H30'». 

XY'RIS,  /.  Xy'ridos  (-is).  Gr.,  fupi?  flstdef.)  (from 
$vp6v,  a razor).  Ger.,  Degenhraut  (2d  def.).  1.  An  old 
term  for  Iris  foetidissima.  2.  A genus  of  sedgelike  herbs. 
3.  A scraper,  a curette. — X.  americana.  A South 
American  species  of  X.  (2d  def.).  The  juice  is  used  in 
chronic  skin  eruptions. — X.  indica.  An  East  Indian 
and  Chinese  species  of  X.  (2d  def.).  The  juice  of  the 
124 


leaves,  mixed  with  vinegar,  is  used  in  skin  diseases, 
and  the  root  and  leaves,  boiled  in  oil,  are  used  in  lep- 
rosy. In  Bengal  the  herb  is  considered  a certain  cure 
for  ringworm. — X.  vaginata.  A Brazilian  species  of 
X.  (2d  def.)  used  in  chronic  skin  diseases. 

XY'SIS,  /.,  XYS'MA,  n.,  XYS'ME,  /.  Xys'eos  (-is),  xys'- 
matos  (-is),  xys'mes.  Gr.,  ^va-p.a,  (from  ^veiv, 

to  scrape).  1.  The  process  of  scraping  or  polishing.  2. 
Lint. 

XYSMALO'BIUM,  n.  A genus  of  asclepiadaceous  herbs. 
— X.  undulatum.  A Cape  of  Good  Hope  species.  The 
root  is  used  in  colic  and  as  a diuretic. 

XYS'TER,  m.  -e'ros  (-is),  -er'ii.  Gr.,  ^vo-r^p,  ^vaT^piov 
(from  fueii/,  to  scrape).  See  Raspatory. — X.  ophthal- 
micus. An  instrument  for  scraping  the  eyelid. 

XYSTE'RIUM,  n.  See  Xyster. 

XYS^TRA,  f.,  XYS^TRUM,  n.  Gr.,  ^vcrTpa,  ^vcrpov.  See 
Raspatory. 


Y 

YA'BIN(E).  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  yaba  (the  bark 
of  Andira  excelsa). 

YAMADOU.  In  Brazil,  Myristica  sebifera,  or  the  oil  ex- 
pressed from  its  seeds. 

YANCO'NA,  YANGO'NA.  See  Piper  methysticum. 

YAVA  SKIN.  See  Elephantiasis  Arabum. 

YAWS.  Ger.,  Lustseuche.  An  African  term,  meaning 
literally  a raspberry,  for  frambcesia  (q.  v.,  2d  def.)  ; in 
the  sing.,  yaw,  a single  efflorescence  of  the  disease. 
“Daddy,”  “ fadee,”  “grandy,”  “mama,”  “master,” 
“moder,”  and  “mother”  y.  are  the  large  tubercles 
occurring  in  the  course  of  the  eruption,  often  at  the 
seat  of  inoculation.  Guinea  corn  y.  are  those  resem- 
bling a grain  of  maize ; ringworm  y.  are  the  circular 
lesions  ; and  watery  y.  are  the  cedematous  tubercles  oc- 
curring in  cachectic  patients. 

YEAST.  Gr.,  ^v/oLTj.  LaA.,  fermentum.  Fr. ,levure.  Ger., 
Hefe.  A semifluid,  viscid,  flocculent  scum  forming  on 
the  surface  of  a saccharine  juice  when  it  is  in  a state  of 
vinous  fermentation.  Y.  is  composed  chiefly  of  Sac- 
charomyces.  Ordinary  y.  is  beer  y. — Beer  y.  Lat.,  fer- 
mentum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  1870].  Fr.,  levure  (de  biere).  Gei*., 
Bierhefe.  The  ferment  (see  Saccharomyces  cerevisiae) 
obtained  in  brewing  beer.  It  is  insoluble  in  water  or 
alcohol,  has  a dirty  yellowish  color,  a bitter  taste,  and 
a sourish  odor.  Its  ultimate  composition,  according  to 
Schlossberger,  is  carbon  49'9  per  cent.,  hydrogen  6'6 
per  cent.,  nitrogen  12T  per  cent.,  and  oxygen  31 ’4  per 
cent.  If  separated  from  its  nitrogenous  principle,  it 
becomes  inert  as  a ferment.  It  has  been  used  as  an  ex- 
ternal stimulating  poultice,  and  internally  in  typhoid 
and  similar  fevers,  and  against  successive  eruptions  of 
boils  ; also  topically  as  a remedy  for  leucorrhoea. — Bot- 
tom y.  The  y.  that  settles  when  fermentation  is  re- 
strained by  cold.— -German  y.  Ger.,  Presshefe,  Pfxmd- 
hefe.  Y.,  such  as  that  produced  for  baking  purposes, 
containing  a minimum  amount  of  alcohol.  The  fluid 
in  which  the  y.  forms  is  drained  away  and  the  y.  mixed 
with  dry  starch.  It  is  free  from  the  bitterness  of  hops. 
— Top  y.  The  y.  formed  on  the  surface  of  fermenting 
liquids. — Y.  cakes.  Cakes  made  by  pressing  and  dry- 
ing y.  that  has  been  put  into  sacks  and  washed  Avith 
water. — Y.  plant.  The  genus  Saccharomyces,  especially 
Saccharomyces  cerevisix. — Y.  poultice.  See  Cataplasma 
FERMENTi  (Under  Fermentum). 

YELK.  See  Vitellus. 

YEL'LOW.  Gr.,  ^av06<;.  Jja,t.,flavus.  Fr.,jaune.  Ger., 
gelb.  Of  a color  resembling  that  of  gold  ; as  a n.,  a y. 
color  or  pigment,  also  anything  ofay,  color;  as  a n., 
in  the  pi.,  y’s,  (1)  jaundice,  more  particularly  in  horses, 
cattle,  and  sheep,  and,  (2)  popularly,  leucorrhoea  in 
which  the  discharge  is  yellowish. 


1970 


Yellows 
Zingiber 

YEL'LOWS.  1.  See  under  Yellow.  2.  Reseda  luteola. 
Genista  tinctoria,  Brassica  campestris,  and  Ranunculus 
acris. 

YERBA  (Sp.),  n.  Ye^r'ba^.  An  herb  ; in  Buenos  Aires, 
mate  (see  under  Ilex  paraj/Maiensis). — Y.  buena.  See 
Micromeria  barhata. — Y.  buena  piperita  [Mex.  Pb.]. 
See  Mentha  piperita. 

YER'BIN(E).  The  caffeine  obtained  from  Ilex  para- 
guaiensis. 

YER'VA,  /.  See  Yerba  and  Contrayerva. 
YOHIM'BIN(  E).  Ger. , Johimbin.  An  alkaloid,  (C21H28 
N203)2H20,  obtained  from  the  yohimbebe  tree;  said  to 
be  a powerful  aphrodisiac  and  erigent. 

YOLK.  See  Vitellus.— Accessory  y.,  Food  y.  See 
Nutritive  vitellus. — Formative  y.,  Germinal  y.  See 
Formative  vitellus. — Nutritive  y.  See  Nutritive  vi- 
tellus.— Principal  y.  See  Formative  vitellus. — Sub- 
ordinate y.,  Supplemental  y.  See  Nutritive  vitellus. 
— White  y.  See  White  vitellus. — Yellow  y.  See 
Yellow  VITELLUS.— Y.  cleavage,  Y.  division.  See  Germ 
SEGMENTATION. — Y.  of  egg.  See  VlTELLUS  (2d  def.). 
— Y.  rest.  In  embryology,  the  residual  internal  mass 
of  segmentation  spheres. — Y.  spherules.  See  Vitelline 
GRANULES. — Y.  Stalk.  That  portion  of  the  y.  sac  that 
connects  the  latter  with  the  embryo. 

YPSILIFOR'MIS.  Shaped  like  the  letter  Y. 
YPSILOGLOS'SUS,  m.  An  incorrect  form  of  hypsiloglos- 
sus  (q.  V.). 

YTTER'BIA,  /.  Ytterbium  oxide. 

YTTER'BIXJM,  n.  From  Ytterby,  in  Sweden.  A metal 
said  to  have  been  discovered  by  Marignac.  Symbol, 
Yb  ; atomic  weight,  17.3  01. 

YT'TRIA,  /.  Ger.,  Yttererde.  Yttrium  oxide. 
YT'TRIUM,  n.  A metallic  element  discovered  in  the 
beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  at  Ytterby,  in 
Sweden,  whence  it  derives  its  name.  It  occurs  in  very 
minute  quantities.  In  compounds  it  acts  as  a trivalent 
radicle.  Symbol,  Y ; atomic  weight,  92’5. 

YUC'CA,  /.  Ger.,  Adamsnadel.  Adam’s  needle;  a ge- 
nus of  liliaceous  plants. — Y.  gloriosa.  Common  Adam’s 
needle.  The  pulp  of  the  fleshy  capsule  is  used  as  a 
mild  purgative,  and  a variety  of  starch  is  obtained  from 
the  macerated  stems. 


Z 

ZAC'CHARUM,  n.  See  Saccharum. 

ZACIN'THA,  /.  From  ZdKvyeo^  (Lat.,  Zacynthus),  the 
island  of  Zante.  A genus  of  the  Compositse. — Z.  verru- 
cosa. An  annual  of  the  Mediterranean  regions.  The 
leaves  and  sometimes  the  fruits  were  formerly  used  for 
skin  diseases  and  warts. 

ZACYN'THA,  /.  See  Zacintha. 

ZACYN'THIUS,  m.  From  z6.kvv0o<:  (Lat.,  Zacynthus), 
the  island  of  Zante.  Of  Galen,  liquid  bitumen. 

ZAF'FRAN,  ZAF'RAN.  See  Saffron. 

ZA'MIA,  /.  Fr.,  zamie.  A genus  of  sago-yielding  Cy- 
cadacex. — Z.  integrifolia.  A species  found  in  the  Ba- 
hamas and  tropical  America.  The  pith  yields  z.  arrow- 
root. — Z.  lanuginosa.  A tropical  American  species 
yielding  an  inferior  sago. 

ZANALOTN.  An  active  principle,  probably  CigHisOt, 
extracted  from  Zanzibar  aloes  ; said  to  be  identical  with 
barbaloin. 

ZANO'NIA,/.  From  G.  Zanoni,  an  Italian  botanist.  Fr., 
zanonie.  A genus  of  climbing  plants  of  the  Cncurbita- 
cese. — Z.  indica.  Bandolier  fruit ; an  East  Indian  plant 
with  a capsule  containing  very  bitter  seeds.  The  leaves 
are  used  as  a nervine. 

ZANTHOX'YLTJM,  n.  See  Xanthoxylum.  For  other 
words  in  Zanth-  not  here  given,  see  the  corresponding 
(and  more  correct)  forms  in  Xanth-, 


ZE'A, /.  Gr.,  ^e'a  (1st  def.),  ^€io.  Fr.,  ma'is.  Ger.,  Mais. 
1.  Of  the  ancients,  probably  spelt.  2.  A genus  of 
grasses. — Z.  japonica.  Japanese  maize  ; a variety  of  Z. 
mais. — Z.  mais,  Z.  maiz,  Z.  mays.  Fr.,  zea  mais.  Ger., 
gemsiner  Mais.  Indian  corn,  maize  ; probably  indige- 
nous to  tropical  America.  The  grain  is  used  (in  Mexico) 
in  inflammatory  complaints  like  barley  or  rice,  and  the 
meal  as  a dry  poultice.  The  male  flowers  (tassel)  were 
formerly  used  in  diseases  of  the  urinary  organs. 
ZEDOA^RIA,  /.  Zedoary. 

ZED'OARY.  Lat.,  zedoaria.  ¥r.,zMoaire.  Ger.,  Zedo- 
arivurzel.  Long  z.  and  round  z.,  also  the  plants  yield- 
ing them.— Long  z.  Lat.,  rhizoma  zedoarise  [Ger.  Ph.], 
radix  zedoarise  longse.  Fr.,  zedoaire  longue  [rhizome) 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  lange  Zittwerwurzel.  The  aromatic 
rhizome  of  Curcuma  zerumbet.  It  is  bitter,  pungent, 
and  somewhat  camphoraceous  in  taste,  and  is  used  as  a 
tonic  and  carminative.— Round  z.  Lat.,  radix  zedoarise 
rotundse.  Fr.,  zedoaire  ronde  {rhizome)  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
Ger.,  runde  Zittwerwurzel.  A rhizome  resembling  long 
z.,  but  occurring  usually  in  small  sections  having  a 
heart-shaped  outline.  It  is  the  product  of  Curcuma 
aromatica,  or,  according  to  some,  of  Kxmpferia  rotunda. 
It  is  said  to  be  less  spicy  than  long  z. 

ZE^IN.  Fr.,  zeine.  Ger.,  Zein,  Maisldeber.  1.  Of  Gor- 
ham, the  gluten  of  maize.  2.  Of  Stopf,  a white  solid 
obtained  from  the  alcoholic  extract  of  maize  meal ; 
perhaps  merely  a mixture  of  vegetable  gelatin  and 
casein. 

ZEIS'MUS,  m.  From  Zea,  maize.  Fr.,  zeisme.  Pella- 
gra regarded  as  due  to  a maize  diet. 

ZE''MA,  n.  Zem'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^e>a  (from  ^elu,  to  boil). 
See  Decoction  (2d  def.). 

ZEM'ATONE.  An  antasthmatic  compound  of  potas- 
sium nitrate  and  various  vegetable  sedatives. 
ZEN'KERISM.  A peculiar  form  of  degeneration,  allied 
to  colloid,  described  by  Zenker  as  occurring  in  the 
voluntary  muscles  in  typhoid  fever. 

ZE'OSCOPE.  From  to  boil,  and  aKonelu,  to  examine. 
Fr.,  zeoscope.  An  apparatus  for  determining  the  alco- 
holic strength  of  a liquid,  zero  marking  the  boiling 
point  of  pure  water  and  100  that  of  absolute  alcohol. 
ZERUM'BET,  n.  indecl.  Fr.,  zerumbet.  Ger.,  Z.  1. 
Zingiber  z.,  or  its  root  stock  (z.  root).  2.  A section  of 
the  genus  Zingiber.  3.  The  genus  Curcuma,  especially 
Curcuma  z.  4.  The  genus  Alpinia. 

ZERUMBE'TUM,  n.  See  Zerumbet  (1st  def.). 
ZE'SIS,/.  Ze'seos  (-is).  Gr.,  ^e<rts  (from  to  boil). 
Fr.,  zese.  Ebullition. 

ZESTOCAU'SIS,  /.  -cati'seos  (-is).  From  ^eo-To?,  boiling 
hot,  and  KavaK;,  a burning.  Ger.,  Zestohausis.  Cauteri- 
zation with  steam. 

ZESTOCAU'TERY.  An  apparatus  for  applying  zesto- 
causis. 

ZESTOLTJ^SIA,  Gr. , ^earoXovcrla  (from  ^ecrd?,  boiling 
hot,  and  Aoveu',  to  wash).  Fr.,  zestolusie.  Washing  or 
bathing  with  hot  water. 

ZIB'ET,  ZIB'ETH.  See  Civet. 

ZIE'RIA,  /.  A genus  of  the  Rutacex. — Z.  lanceolata. 
An  Australian  species.  The  fresh  leaves  and  branch- 
lets  yield  a limpid  oil  similar  to  and  used  like  oil  of 
rue. 

ZIN'ALIN^E).  A yellow  coloring  matter,  C2oHi9N20(;, 
produced  by  the  action  of  nitrous  acid  on  aniline. 

ZINC.  Lat.,  zincum.  Fr,,  z.  Ger.,  Zink.  A hard,  blu- 
ish-white metal,  malleable  and  ductile  at  a temper- 
ature of  100°  to  150°  C.,  but  brittle  when  heated  above 
200°  C.  Symbol,  Zn  ; atomic  weight,  64'9 ; sp.  gr.,  6’9. 
— Aerated  z.  Z.  carbonate. — Basic  z.  chromate.  One 
of  several  yellow  compounds,  Zu2(OH)2CrO+ -|- 
2Zn2(0H)2Cr04  + H20,  and  Zm( OH )6Cr04.— Brown  z. 
oxide.  See  Tutia. — Butter  of  z.  See  Z.  chloride. — 
Flowers  of  z.  Fr.,  fleurs  de  z.,  oxyde  de  z.  par  roie  seche 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Zinkblumen.  Z.  oxide  prepared  by 


1971 


subjecting  pure  metallic  z.  to  a bright  red  heat  with  ac- 
cess to  the  air. — Granulated  z.  [Br.  Ph.].  Z.  obtained 
in  granulated  masses  by  pouring  the  fused  metal  into 
cold  water. — Memphitic  z.  Z.  carbonate.— Muriatic 
z.  Z.  chloride.— Ointment  of  oxide  of  z.  [U.  S.  Ph.]. 
See  Unguentum  ziNCi  oxidi  (under  ZiNCUMj.— Ole- 
ate  of  z.  See  Z.  oZeaie.— Precipitated  z.  carbonate. 
Lat.,  zinci  carbonas  [Br.  Ph.]  { jjrxcipitahis  [U.  S. 
Ph.]  ),  zincum  carbonicam  [Swiss  Ph.].  Fr.,  souscar- 
bonate  de  z.  hydrate  [Fr.  Cod.].  A basic  z.  carbonate 
prepared  by  precipitation  from  a solution  of  z.  sul- 
phate by  the  action  of  sodium  carbonate.  It  varies  in 
composition  according  to  the  degree  of  concentration 
of  the  solutions  and  the  temperature  at  which  precipi- 
tation occurs.  As  prepared  by  the  U.  S.  process  it  has 
the  constitution  (ZnCO:$)2.3Zn(OHj2 ; by  the  British 
formula,  ZnCO;!.2ZnO  -f  3H2O  ; and  by  the  process  of 
the  Fr.  Cod.,  (ZnC03)3.5Zm0H)2  + H2O.  It  is  a very 
fine  white  powder,  devoid  of  taste  and  odor,  and  insol- 
uble in  alcohol  and  in  water. — Z.  acetate.  Lat.,  zinci 
acetas  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  zincum  aceticum  [Ger.  Ph.]. 
Fr.,  acetate  de  z.  [Fr.  Cod.].  A white  crystalline  sub- 
stance, Zn(C2H302)2 -h  H2O. — Z.  aluminate.  The  com- 
pound Al2Zn04. — Z’amide.  Ger.,  Zinlcamid.  A white 
amorphous  substance,  Zn(NH2)2. — Z.  borate.  The  com- 
pound ZnB+O?  7H2O,  used  as  an  antiseptic  dusting 
powder. — Z.  bromid(e).  Lat.,  zinci  bromidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Ger.,  Bromzink,  Zinhbromur.  A white,  granular 
deliquescent  powder,  ZnBr2,  of  saline,  metallic  taste. — 
Z.  carbonate.  Normal  z.  carbonate,  Z11CO3,  occurs  na- 
tive in  the  impure  form  as  calamine.  It  may  also  be 
prepared  artificially.  What  is  usually  called  z.  carbon- 
ate is  the  precipitated  z.  carbonate  iq.  v.).—Z.  chlorid(  e). 
Lat.,  zmci  chloridum  [U.  S.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  zincum  chlora- 
tum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  chlorure  de  z.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Butter 
of  z.  ; a white  deliquescent  crystalline  substance,  ZnCb, 
of  caustic,  metallic  taste,  acid  reaction,  and  marked 
caustic  properties.  It  is  readily  soluble  in  water  and  in 
alcohol. — Z.  chrysophanate.  A salt  of  z.  and  chryso- 
phanic  acid  ; used  as  an  antiseptic  dusting  powder. — Z. 
ferrocyanide.  Lat.,  zincum  ferrocyanatum  [Ger.  Ph. 
(1st  ed.)].  An  amorphous  white  powder,  Zn2Fe(C3N3)2 
-f3H20.— Z.  fulminate.  A body,  C.Zn(N02bCN,  that 
detonates  violently  when  struck  or  when  heated  to 
192°  C. — Z.  gallate.  A white  precipitate,  C7H205Zn2-|- 
H2O,  obtained  by  boiling  z.  acetate  with  gallic  acid. — 
Z.  gynocardate.  A salt  of  z.  and  gynocardic  acid  ; used 
in  skin  diseases. — Z.  hydrocarbonate.  Precipitated  z. 
carbonate. — Z.  iodid(e).  Lat.,  zinci  iodidum  [U.  S. 
Ph.].  Ger.,  Jodzink,  Zinkjodiir.  The  compound  ZnL, 
forming  acicular  or  octaedral  crystals. — Z.  lactate. 
Lat.,  zincum  lacticum  [Ger.  Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Fr.,  lactate 
de  z.  [Fr.  Cod.].  The  compound  Zn(C3H503)2  + 3H2O, 
forming  small  white  crystals.— Z.  oleate.  Lat.,  zincum 
oleinicum.  1.  A preparation  made  by  dissolving  1 part 
of  z.  oxide  in  8 parts  of  oleic  acid,  forming  a soft,  talc- 
like white  powder.  It  is  used  in  hyperidrosis  and  vari- 
ous skin  diseases.  2.  Z.  oleate  (1st  def.)  diluted  with 
any  ointment  base  to  form  a soft,  tallowy  solid,, — Z. 
oleostearate.  A creamlike  compound  of  z.  stearate 
with  benzoinated  liquid  albolene  ; used  as  an  antiseptic 
and  protective  application. — Z.  orthophosphate.  Lat., 
zinci  phosphas.  Normal  z.  orthophosphate,  Zn3(P04)2 
4-2H2O,  usually  termed  z.  phosphate,  is  a white  pow- 
der, used  as  a nervine. — Z.  oxid(e).  Lat.,  zinci  oxidum 
[U.  8.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  zincum  oxy datum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr., 
oxyde  de  z.  par  voie  humide  et  par  voie  seche  [Fr.  Cod.]. 
A soft,  white  or  yellowish-white,  amorphous  powder, 
ZnO,  devoid  of  taste  and  odor,  and  insoluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol.— Z.  oxychlorid(e ).  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, ZnCl2.3ZnO -)-4H20,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
a strong  solution  of  z.  chloride  on  z.  oxide. — Z.  per- 
manganate. The  compound  ZnMn20s,  occurring  as 
dark  red  tabular  crystals  ; used  like  the  sulphate. — Z. 


Yellows 
Zingiber 

phosphid(e).  Lat.,  zinci  phosphidum  [U.  S.  Ph.].  Fr.. 
phosphure  de  z.  [Fr.  Cod.].  Ger.,  Phosphorzink.  The 
compound  Zu3P2,  forming  either  crystalline  fragments 
or  a dark  grayish  powder,  having  a faint  taste  of  phos- 
phorus.— Z.  salicylate.  Lat.,  zincum  salicylicum.  A 
dibasic  substance,  Zn(C7H503  )2 -|- 2H2O,  forming  color- 
less crystals  of  metallic  taste ; antiseptic. — Z.  sozoio- 
dolate.  The  compound  <;C6H2l2(0HjS03  i2Zn 6H2O  ; 
used  in  gonorrhoea,  nasal  catarrh,  etc. — Z.  stearate. 
The  compound  Zn(Ci8H35  02)2. — Z.  subgallate.  A com- 
pound of  z.  and  gallic  acid,  used  as  an  astringent. — Z, 
sulphate.  Lat.,  zinci  suljyhas  [U.  8.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.],  zin- 
cum sulphur  icum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  sulfate  de  z.  officinal 
[Fr.  Cod.].  White  vitriol  (or  white  copperas;,  Zn80i 
+ 71120,  forming  small,  colorless,  pi-ismatic  or  acicular 
crystals  having  a saline  metallic  taste  and  acid  reac- 
tion, soluble  in  about  half  its  weight  of  water.  It  is 
used  as  an  emetic  and  topically  as  an  astringent. — Z. 
sulphide.  A substance,  Zu8,  occurring  in  nature  as  the 
crystalline  z.  blende  and  wurtzite,  and  also  obtained 
artificially  in  the  amorphous  state. — Z.  sulphocarbolate. 
Lat.,  zinci  sulphocarbolas  [Br.  Ph.],  zincum  stdfocarboli- 
cum  [Ger.  Ph.].  Fr.,  s^dfophhiate  de  z.  Ger.,  Zink- 
sxdfophenylat.  Z.  paraphenolsulphonate,  Zn(C6H5804)2 
+ 8H2O,  forming  efflorescent,  rhombic  prismatic  crys- 
tals. It  is  odorless  and  has  a metallic  taste  and  an  acid 
reaction. — Z.  sulphydrate.  The  compound  Zu(8H)2; 
used  as  an  antiparasitic. — Z.  valerianate.  Lat.,  zinci 
valerianas  [U.  8.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.'},  zincum  valerianicum  [Ger. 
Ph.  (1st  ed.)].  Fr.,  valerianate  de  z.  (Fr.  Cod.).  The 
compound  Zn(C5H902)2,  forming  white  scaly  crystals 
which  have  a faint  odor  of  valerianic  acid  and  a sweet- 
ish, metallic  taste. 

ZIN'CIBER,  n.  -ib'eris.  8ee  Zingiber. 

ZIN'CIC.  Lat.,  zincicus.  Pertaining  to  or  containing 
zinc. 

ZINC'ONITE.  8ee  Calamine  (1st  def.). 

ZINC'UM,  n.  8ee  Zinc. — Liquor  zinci  chlorati  (seu 
chloridi  [U.  8.  Ph.,  Br.  Ph.] ).  8olution  of  zinc  chlo- 
ride ; made  by  dissolving  metallic  zinc  in  hydrochloric 
acid  and  removing  the  impurities  (iron  salts). — Un- 
guentum zinci  oleati  [Br.  Ph.].  A mixture  of  equal 
parts  of  zinc  oleate  and  petroleum. — Unguentum  zinci 
oxidi  [U.  8.  Ph.].  Fr.,  pommade  d' oxyde  de  zinc  [Fr. 
Cod.],  onguent  gris  (ou  ophthalmique,  ou  de  pompholyx). 
Ointment  of  oxide  of  zinc,  zinc  ointment ; made  'by 
rubbing  up  1 part  of  (crude  [Ger.  Ph.] ) zinc  oxide  with 
4 [U.  8.  Ph.]  or  5^  [Br.  Ph.]  of  benzoated  lard. — Z. 
granulatum  [Br.  Ph.].  Granulated  zinc. — Z.  oleini- 
cum. Zinc  oleate. 

ZIN'GIBER,  n.  -ib'eris.  Gr.,  ^lyyifiepig.  Fr.,  gingembre 
(gris  et  blanc,  rhizome)  [Fr.  Cod.]  (2d  def.).  Ger., 
Ingwer  (2d  def.).  1.  A genus  of  plants  of  the  Scita- 
minese.  2.  The  rhizome  of  Z.  officinale. — Extractum 
zingiberis  fluidum  [U.  8.  Ph.].  Fluid  extract  of  gin- 
ger.— Infusum  zingiberis  [U.  8.  Ph.,  1870].  Infusion 
of  ginger.— Oleoresina  zingiberis  [U.  8.  Ph.].  A prep- 
aration made  by  exhausting  with  ether  100  grammes  of 
ginger  in  No.  60  powder  (or  carrying  the  process  far 
enough  to  obtain  150  parts  of  percolate),  and  evaporat- 
ing the  ether  off. — Syrupus  zingiberis.  8yrup  of  gin- 
ger.— Tinctura  zingiberis.  Fr.,  teinture  de  gingembre 
[Fr.  Cod.].  Tincture  of  ginger. — Trochisci  zingiberis 
[U.  8.  Ph.].  Lozenges  made  of  200  parts  of  tincture  of 
ginger  with  2,000  of  sugar,  50  of  tragacanth,  and  enough 
syrup  of  ginger  [U.  8.  Ph.]. — Z.  album.  1.  Formerly 
the  corm  of  Arxim  maculatum.  2.  White  ginger. — Z. 
amarum.  Ger.,  bitterer  Ingwer.  A species  found  in 
Java  and  the  Moluccas.  The  rhizome  is  used  like  that 
of  Z.  zerumbet.  The  young  stems  are  used  as  a spice, 
and  the  young  leaves  are  eaten. — Z.  cassumunar,  Z. 
cassumuniar.  Bengal  root.  The  tubers  of  the  root 
stock  have  a spicy,  bitterish  taste  and  a strong,  cam- 
phoraceous  smell.  They  have  properties  somewhat 


1972 


Zingiberin 
Zoogalactina 

like  those  of  ginger,  but  are  not  now  known  in  com- 
merce. The  plant  is  used  by  the  natives  in  diarrhoea 
and  colic. — Z.  citrinum.  Curcuma  longa. — Z.  dubium. 
Ger.,  zweifelhafter  Ingwer.  A Guinea  plant  used  as  an 
aromatic.  It  is  not  well  known,  and  is  doubtfully  re- 
ferred to  this  genus. — Z.  flavum.  Curcuma  longa. — Z. 
germauicum.  Formerly  the  corm  of  Arum  maculatum. 
— Z.  gramineum.  A species  found  in  the  islands  of  the 
Indian  Ocean.  The  root  stock  has  the  medicinal  prop- 
erties of  ginger. — Z.  luteum.  Curcuma  longa. — Z.  mar- 
ginatum. A species  found  in  the  East  Indies,  Java, 
and  the  Moluccas.  The  seeds  and  root  stock  are  used 
as  a mild  aromatic. — Z.  mioga.  A Japanese  species. 
The  root  stock  is  used  in  medicine. — Z.  nigrum.  Black 
ginger. — Z.  ofidcinale.  Fr.,  herbe  au  gingembre.  Ger., 
gebrduchlicher  Ingwer.  A native  probably  of  India, 
hut  not  known  in  its  wild  state  ; a plant  cultivated 
in  the  tropics  for  its  fleshy  rhizome,  which  constitutes 
ginger.  Ginger  contains  starch,  a yellow,  volatile  oil 
belonging  to  the  terpenes,  and  a pungent  resinous  prin- 
ciple ; it  is  used  as  a stimulant,  carminative,  rubefa- 
cient, etc. — Z.  purpureum.  See  Z.  cassumunar. — Z. 
spurium.  See  Z.  zerumbet. — Z.  zanthorrizon.  See  Z. 
cassumunar. — Z.  zerumbet.  Fr.,  amome  sauvage,  ballsier. 
Broad-leaved  ginger  of  Ceylon  and  the  East  Indies.  The 
root  stock  is  aromatic  and  bitter,  and  is  used  in  fomen- 
tations and  cataplasms.  It  is  not  now  used  internally. 
ZINGIB'ERIN.  The  oleoresin  of  ginger. 

ZIN^ZIBER,  n.  -zib'eris.  Gr.,  ^(.yyi^eps.  Ginger. 
ZIR'BUS,  m.  See  Omentum. 

ZIR'CON.  Ger.,  Zirkon.  Native  zirconium  silicate. 
ZIR'CONATE.  A compound  of  zirconium  oxide  with 
the  oxide  of  another  element  or  radicle. 

ZIRCO'NIA,  ZIRCON'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  zircone,  acide  zir- 
conique.  Zirconium  oxide. 

ZIRCO'NIUM,  n.  Ger.,  Zirkon,  Zirkonium.  A metallic 
element  discovered  by  Klaproth  in  1789.  Symbol,  Zr ; 
atomic  weight,  90. — Z.  oxide.  The  compound  Zr02, 
obtainable  both  as  an  amorphous  powder  and  as  pris- 
matic crystals. 

ZIZYPH'IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  zizyphique.  Of  Latour,  a 
crystallizable  acid  contained  in  the  aqueous  extract  of 
the  wood  of  Zizyphus  saliva. 

ZIZ'YPHUS,  f.  Fr.,  jujubier.  Ger.,  Judendorn.  A 
genus  of  shrubs  or  trees  of  theRhamnese;  in  the  pi., 
zizyphi,  the  fruits  of  Z.  vtdgaris. — Z.  Baclei.  A Sene- 
gal species.  The  astringent  root  is  used  for  gonorrhoea 
and  other  discharges.  The  fruits  are  considered  poi- 
sonous.— Z.  exserta.  A species  found  in  the  Philip- 
pines ; used  in  syphilis  and  skin  diseases. — Z.  glabrata. 
An  Indian  species.  The  leaves  are  used  as  an  altera- 
tive, and  the  bark  yields  a sort  of  kino.^ — Z.  joazeiro. 
A Brazilian  tree  with  a bitter,  astringent,  emetic,  and 
febrifuge  bark. — Z.  jujuba,  Z.  laccifera.  Fr.,  jugubier 
cotonneux.  Ger.,  stump fbldttriger  Judendorn.  Jujube 
tree  of  China.  The  fruits  are  used  like  those  of  Z.  vid- 
garis,  but  are  not  so  sweet.  The  leaves  are  used  in 
gonorrhoea.  The  bitter,  astringent  bark,  which  yields 
a variety  of  kino,  is  used  in  aphthae,  diarrhma,  etc., 
and  as  a tonic.  The  juice  of  the  root  bark  is  used  as  a 
purgative  and  in  gout  and  rheumatism.  Lac  is  ob- 
tained from  this  tree. — Z.  lotus.  Fr.,  lotier  des  loto- 
phages.  Ger.,  Lotosbaum.  A species  found  along  the 
African  shore  of  the  Mediterranean,  the  a<ot6?  of  The- 
ophrastus. The  fruits  are  used  medicinally,  and  are 
supposed  to  have  been  the  fruits  eaten  by  the  lotophagi. 
— Z.  napeca.  Ft.,  jujubier  napeca.  Ger.,  glatter  Juden- 
dorn. An  East  Indian  species.  The  seeds  produce 
mild  vertigo  and  diarrhoea.  The  root  is  used  in  flatu- 
lent colic  and  as  a vulnerary,  the  bark  of  the  branches 
in  fevers  and  various  painful  affections,  and  the  leaves 
for  washing  dead  bodies. — Z.  oenoplia.  Ger.,  schief- 
bldttriger  Judendorn.  A species  found  in  Ceylon,  the 
East  Indies,  Java,  etc.  The  bark  is  used  as  a febrifuge 


and  as  a digestive  tonic.  The  seeds  have  the  properties 
of  those  of  Z.  napeca. — Z.  ortacantha,  Z.  orthacantha. 
Fr.,  jujubier  sedoum.  An  edible-fruited  species  found 
in  Senegal,  perhaps  a variety  of  Z.  jujuba.  The  leaves 
are  used  in  gonorrhoea. — Z.  sinensis.  Ger.,  chinesischer 
Judendorn.  A species  probably  indigenous  to  China, 
cultivated  in  southern  Europe  for  its  fruits,  which  are 
used  like  jujubes.— Z.  soporifera.  A shrub  of  northern 
China.  The  seeds,  which  are  used  in  Chinese  medi- 
cine, are  calmative  and  hypnotic. — Z.  sororia.  An 
East  Indian  species  closely  related  to  Z.  jujuba.  The 
leaves  are  used  as  an  alterative. — Z.  spina  Christi. 
Ger.,  Christdorn.  Nubk  tree  of  Palestine.  The  unripe 
fruits,  which  are  astringent,  are  used  in  atonic  condi- 
tions of  the  stomach  and  intestines,  and  the  ripe  fruits 
to  make  a refrigerant  drink  for  use  in  fevers  and  in- 
flammatory complaints. — Z.  vulgaris.  Fr.,  jujubier 
cidtive.  Ger.,  gemeiner  Judendorn.  A species  found  in 
the  Orient,  especially  of  Syria,  cultivated  in  the  Medi- 
terranean regions  of  Europe  for  its  fruits. 

ZOAM'YLIN.  See  Amyloid  (2d  and  4th  def  s). 

ZOAN'THROPY.  Lat.,  zoanthropia  (from  ^(Zoy,  an  ani- 
mal, and  ay0p(ano<;,  a man).  Ger.,  T{h)ierwahn.  A va- 
riety of  insanity  in  which  the  patient  imagines  himself 
changed  into  some  animal. 

ZO'ETROPE.  From  life,  and  rponri,  a turning.  The 
stroboscope ; a toy  in  which  a number  of  pictures, 
closely  alike,  yet  varying  progressively  in  certain 
features,  are  brought  into  view  in  rapid  succession  by 
rotating  a drumlike  wheel  in  which  they  are  laid,  the 
effect  being  that  the  object  portrayed  seems  to  perform 
intrinsic  movements ; the  prototype  of  the  cinemato- 
scope. 

ZOIATRI'A,  ZOIAT'RICA,  f.  From  ^wov,  an  animal, 
and  iarpeta,  OT  larpiKyj,  medical  treatment.  Fr.,  zoia- 
trique.  Ger.,  T{h)ierheilkunde.  Veterinary  medicine. 

ZOIAT'RUS,  m.  From  ^<Zov,  an  animal,  and  larp6^,  a 
physician.  Fr.,  zoiatre.  Ger.,  T{h)ierarzt.  A veter- 
inarian. 

ZO^ISM.  Lat.,  zoismus  (from  life).  Fr.,  zo'isme. 
The  aggregate  of  vital  functions  and  processes. 

ZO'MAKYNE.  A certain  proprietary  antipyretic  and 
analgetic. 

ZOM'IDIN.  Fr.,  zomidine.  An  aromatic  brown  sub- 
stance obtained  from  beef  extract. 

ZOMOD'MON,  n.  A reddish-brown  aromatic  coloring 
matter  obtained  from  flesh,  bile,  and  other  animal  sub- 
stances. 

ZO'MOS,  m.  Gr.,  ^oip.6<;.  Hot  broth. 

ZOMOTHER'APY.  From  C<^p.6<;,  soup,  and  BepaneCa, 
medical  treatment.  Fr.,  zomotherapie.  Treatment  by 
feeding  with  raw  meat  or  its  juice. 

ZO'NA,  /.  See  Zone  and  Zoster.— Ophthalmic  z.  See 
Zoster  ophthalmicus.— Z.  arcuata  (of  the  cochlea). 
The  middle  section  of  the  membrana  basilaris. — Z.  cas- 
titatis  [Stephanus] . See  Hymen  (2d  def. ). — Z.  choria- 
cea.  The  thickened  margin  of  the  membrana  basilaris 
where  it  rests  on  the  lamina  spiralis  ossea. — Z.  denticu- 
lata  (cochleae).  1.  The  z.  choriacea  and  the  z.  interna 
of  the  basilar  membrane.  2.  Of  Deiters,  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  z.  choriacea. — Z.  externa.  That  portion  of 
the  membrana  basilaris  that  is  external  to  the  outer 
rods  of  Corti. — Z.  fasciculata.  Of  Arnold,  the  main 
portion  of  the  cortex  of  the  suprarenal  capsule.  It  lies 
beneath  the  z.  glomerulosa,  and  is  composed  of  elon- 
gated and  columnlike  anastomosing  groups  of  cells. — 
Z.  ganglionaris.  A large  ganglion  layer  in  Rosen- 
thal’s canal,  lying  on  the  periphery  of  the  modiolus,  be- 
tween the  fibrous  bundles  of  the  latter  and  the  spiral 
lamina. — Z.  glomerulosa.  Of  Arnold,  the  layer  of  the 
suprarenal  capsule  next  the  fibrous  capsule,  forming 
the  proper  substance  of  the  body  of  the  organ  and  con- 
sisting of  oval  or  rounded  masses  of  cells  that  are  really 
the  ends  of  cells  of  the  z.  fasciculata. — Z.  granulosa. 


1973 


1.  See  Z.  radiata  (1st  def.).  2,  Of  von  Baer,  the  discus 
proligerus. — Z.  herpetica.  See  Herpes  periscelis. — Z. 
ignea.  See  Zoster. — Z.  incerta.  Of  Forel,  a layer  of 
fine  longitudinal  nerve  fibres,  with  a few  scattered 
ganglion  cells,  immediately  adjoining  the  reticular 
formation. — Z.  interna,  Z.  Isevis.  The  portion  of  the 
membrana  basilaris  that  is  internal  to  the  outer  rods  of 
Corti. — Z.  mediana.  See  Z.  choriacea. — Z.  membrana- 
cea.  See  Membrana  basilaris. — Z.  mollis.  See  Lam- 
ina spiralis  membranacea. — Z.  nervea.  See  Z.  interna 
and  Z.  choriacea. — Z.  orbicularis.  A thickening  of  the 
capsular  ligament  of  the  hip  joint  corresponding  to  the 
margin  of  the  acetabulum. — Z.  ossea.  See  Lamina 
spiralis  ossea. — Z.  pectinata  (of  the  cochlea).  The  ex- 
ternal, finely  striated  section  of  the  lamina  spiralis 
membranacea. — Z.  pellucida.  Fr.,  zone  transparente, 
membrane  ovxdaire  (ou  vitelline).  Ger.,  Dotterhaut,  Dot- 
terhiille,  Eihaut,  Keimlmlle.  Of  von  Baer,  the  vitelline 
membrane,  so  called  on  account  of  its  appearing  as  a 
broad  transparent  band  lying  between  the  opaque  yolk 
substance  within  and  the  granular  cells  of  the  discus 
proligerus  which  adhere  to  it  externally.  According 
to  Pfliiger,  however,  it  is  an  adventitious  layer,  exter- 
nal to  the  true  vitelline  membrane.  It  is  thought  by 
some  to  be  a product  of  the  membrana  granulosa,  but 
others  regard  it  as  a product  or  transformation  of  the 
surface  of  the  vitellus.  When  moderately  magnified 
it  appears  homogeneous,  but  under  a high  power  it  ex- 
hibits a striated  appearance  as  if  it  were  porous. — Z. 
perforata  of  the  cochlea.  The  inner  division  of  the 
lamina  spiralis  membranacea,  which  is  perforated  in 
numerous  places  for  the  passage  of  the  fibres  of  the 
cochlear  nerve. — Z.  radiata.  1.  The  subepithelial  coat 
of  the  ovarian  ovum,  made  up  of  a layer  of  columnar 
cells,  belonging  to  the  discus  proligerus.  2.  See  Z.  pel- 
lucida.— Z.  repens.  See  Zoster. — Z.  reticularis.  The 
deepest  layer  of  the  cortex  of  the  suprarenal  capsule. 
Here  the  columns  of  cells  disappear,  only  round  groups 
remaining  in  between  the  sseptal  connective  tissue. — 
Z.  serpiginosa.  See  Zoster.— Z.  striata.  See  Z.  pel- 
lucida.— Z.  tecta.  See  Habenula  tecta. — Z.  tendinosa. 
See  Annulus  atrioventricularis. — Z.  traumati- 

ca paradoxa.  Fr.,  z.  traumatique  paradoxal.  A name 
given  by  Besnier  to  a case  of  zoster  following  trauma- 
tism, but  appearing  upon  the  side  opposite  to  that  upon 
which  the  injury  was  received. — Z.  Valsalvae.  See 
Lamina  spiralis  membranacea. — Z.  vasculosa.  Of  Wal- 
deyer,  the  central  vascular  stroma  of  the  ovary. — Z. 
volatica.  See  Zoster. 

ZONJESTHE'SIA,  /.  From  a girdle,  and  aio-^T/o-is, 
sensation.  -See  Girdle  sensation. 

ZONA'RIA,  /.  From  zonarius,  belonging  to  a belt. 
Ger.,  Giirteltanq.  A genus  of  Algse. — Z.  fasciola,  Z. 
pavonia,  Z.  squamaria.  Species  found  in  the  Medi- 
terranean Sea  and  warm  parts  of  the  Atlantic,  some- 
times forming  a part  of  helminthochorton. 

ZONE.  Gr.,  (from  ^<Mvvvvai,  to  gird).  Lat.,  zona. 
Fr.,  z.  Ger.,  Giirtel,  Giirtelstreifen.  A belt  or  girdle,  a 
circular  band  dififering  from  the  surface  carrying  it. — 
Boundary  z.  Fv.,  z.  limitante.  Ger.,  Grenzschicht.  The 
part  of  the  medulla  of  the  kidney  next  the  cortex.  In 
it  the  groups  of  blood  vessels  and  uriniferous  tubules 
alternate.— Cervical  z.  of  the  uterus.  Fr.,  s.  cervicale 
(ou  inferieure).  Syn.  : orificial  z.  [Barnes].  See  figure 
under  Zs  of  the  Ciliary  z.  Lat.,  ligamentum 

suspensorium  leyitis,  zonula  Zinnii.  Fr.,  ligament  suspen- 
seur  du  cristallin.  Ger.,  Zonula  der  Linse.  A thin, 
transparent  membrane  which  begins  with  a serrated 
margin  on  the  ciliary  processes,  and  extends  inward 
nearly  to  the  equator  of  the  lens,  where  it  is  intimately 
connected  with  the  anterior  capsule.  It  consists  of  a 
portion  lying  above  the  ciliary  processes  in  folds,  and  a 
smooth  portion  covering  the  processes  and  extending 
to  the  capsule.  Microscopically  it  consists  of  slight. 


Zingiberin 
Zoogalactina 

sharply  defined  fibres  connected  by  a delicate  intercel- 
lular substance. — Epileptic  z.  A region  of  the  face, 
stimulation  of  which  gives  rise  to  epileptic  convulsions 
in  animals  which  have  sustained  a severe  lesion  of  the 
spinal  cord  upon  the  same  side. — Epileptogenic  z..  Epi- 
leptogenous z.  A z.  comprising 
in  the  cerebral  cortex  artificial 
irritation  of  which  gives  rise  to 
epileptoid  convulsions;  of  Brown- 
Sequard,  a tract  including  those 
portions  of  the  skin  of  the  body 
that  produce  epileptoid  convul- 
sions on  being  irritated,  as  ob- 
served in  guinea  pigs  after  section 
of  the  spinal  cord. — Fibrous  z.  of 
the  heart.  See  Annulus 
atrioventricularis. — Fundal  z.  of 
the  uterus.  Fr.,  z.  du  fond.  See 
figure  under  Z’s  of  the  uterus. — 

Granular  boundary  z.  of  dentin. 

See  Granular  layer  of  dentin. 

— Hysterogenic  z’s.  Hypersensitive  areas  in  various 
portions  of  the  body  pressure  on  which  produces  symp- 
toms of  hysteria. — Intermediate  z.  Of  Guillard,  the 
active  z.  of  tissue  immediately  surrounding  the  cen- 
tral region  of  parenchyma  in  the  stem  of  monocoty- 
ledonous  plants. — Internal  z.  of  the  lenticular  nu- 
cleus. A z.  adjacent  to  the  internal  capsule,  with 
which  it  is  connected  by  transverse  white  fibres. — 
Meridional  z.  of  the  uterus.  Fr.,  z.  du  meridien  (ou 
du  milieu).  See  figure  under  Z’s  of  the  uterus. — Neutral 
z.  In  the  Characese,  a line,  produced  by  the  absence  of 
chlorophyll  bodies,  situated  on  the  outer  non-moving 
portion  of  the  protoplasm  of  a cell. — Orificial  z.  See 
Cervical  z.  of  the  uterus. — Papillary  z.  See  Boundary  z.  — 
Placental  z.  Fr.,  z.  placentaire.  That  z.  of  the  uterus 
in  which  the  placenta  is  attached. — Posterior  radicu- 
lar z.  See  Cuneate  funiculus.— Striated  z.  See  Zona 
_pc(/Mcida.— Transparent  z.  See  Lateral  disc.— Z.  of 
Haller.  See  Ciliary  z. — Z’s  of  the  basilar  membrane. 
See  Zona  externa  and  Zona  interna. — Z’s  of  the  len- 
ticular nucleus.  Three  laminse  consisting  of  masses 
of  gray  matter  separated  by  white  bundles  (medullary 
laminse). — Z’s  of  the  uterus.  Three  z’s  into  which  E. 
Barnes  divides  the  inner  surface  of  the  gravid  uterus, 
with  reference  to  the  implantation  of  the  placenta, 
designated  the  fundal  z.,  the  meridional  z.,  and  the 
cervical  z. — Z.  of  Zinn.  See  Ciliary  z. 

ZO'NITE.  From  zona,  a zone.  Of  Packard,  see  Somite 
(2d  def.). 

ZON'TJLA, /.  Dim.  of  zojia,  a belt.  See  Zonule. — Z. 
cartilaginea.  See  Lamina  spiralis. — Z.  ciliaris.  See 
Ciliary  zone. — Z.  ossea  laminae  spiralis.  See  Lamina 
spiralis  ossea. — Z.  Zinnii.  See  Ciliary  zone. 

ZON'TJLAR.  Fr.,  zonulaire.  Having  the  form  of  a zone 
or  zonule. 

ZON'ULE.  Lat.,  zonula.  A small  zone.— Z.  of  Zinn. 

See  Ciliary  zone. 

ZOOAM'YLIN.  From  an  animal,  and  aixvkov, 

starch.  See  Amyloid  (2d  and  4tb  def’s). 

ZOOBIOL'OGY.  From  an  animal,  /3ios,  life,  and 

Aovo?,  understanding.  Animal  biology. 

ZOOCAM'BITJM,  n.  From  ^^o»',an  animal,  and  cambium 
(q.  V.).  See  Blastema. 

ZOOCHEMI'A,  f.  From  an  animal,  and  xvnda, 

chemistry.  See  Biochemistry. 

ZOOCHIRUR'GIA,  /.  From  an  animal,  x«‘P»  tbe 

hand,  and  epyov,  work.  Veterinary  surgery. 

ZOODYNAM'IA,  /.  From  an  animal,  and  Svvafjut, 
power.  Fr.,  zoodynamie.  Ger.,  Zoodynamie.  Vital 
force  as  developed  in  animals. 

ZOOGALACTI'NA,  /.  From  an  animal,  and  ya\a, 
milk.  See  Palmella.— Z.  imetropha.  See  Bacillus 
prodigiosus. 


certain  motor  tracts 


THE  ZONES  OF  THE 
UTERUS  (after  R. 
BARNES). 

a,  Tun  dal  zone  ; b,  equa- 
torial zone  ; «,  cervical  zone  ; 
d,  limit  of  spontaneous  pla- 
cental detachment. 


1974 


Zoogamete 
Zyznic 

ZOOGAM'ETE.  See  PZano-GAMETE. 

ZOO'GENY.  Lat.,  zoogenia,  zoogenesis  (from  {uiov,  an 
animal,  and  yeyyay,  to  engender).  Fr.,  zoogenie.  Ger., 
T(h)ierzeugung.  Animal  reproduction. 

ZOOGLQE'A,  /.  From  ^<Zoy,  an  animal,  and  yAoios,  a 
glutinous  substance.  Fr.,  zooglee.  Ger.,  Gallertstock 
(1st  def.).  1.  A mass  or  colony  of  schizomycetous 
Fungi  enveloped  in  a gelatinous  matrix  secreted  by 
them  in  some  stage  (the  z.  stage)  of  development  dur- 
ing which  the  cells  increase  rapidly  by  fission.  2.  The 
genus  Palmella. 

ZOOG^ONOUS.  From  life,  and  yoy-q,  generation. 
See  Viviparous. 

ZOOG'ONY.  From  ^(Zoy,  an  animal,  and  yoyri,  genera- 
tion. Ger.,  Zoogonie.  That  department  of  embryology 
which  relates  to  the  origin  of  species  of  animals. 
ZOOG'EAPHY.  Lat.,  zoographia  (from  ^<Zoy,  an  animal, 
and  ypdtpeiy,  to  write).  Fr.,  zoographie.  Ger.,  T{h)ier- 
beschreibung.  Descriptive  zoology. 

ZO'OID.  Gr.,  (from  ^Zoy,  an  animal,  and  el6o?, 

resemblance).  Lat.,  zooides.  Fr.,  zoo'ide.  Ger.,  z.  1. 
Like  an  animal ; of  the  nature  of  an  animal.  2.  As  a 
n.,  an  organism  resembling  an  animal,  especially  one 
of  the  more  or  less  completely  independent  organisms 
produced  by  gemmation  or  fission,  w^hether  remaining 
attached  to  one  another  or  detached  and  set  free.  3. 
As  a n.,  of  Briicke,  the  nucleus  and  coloring  matter  of 
a red  blood  corpuscle. 

ZOO'LAK.  Matzoon. 

ZOOL'OGY.  Lat.,  zoologia  (from  ^<Zoy,  an  animal,  and 
A670?,  understanding).  Fr.,  zoologie.  Ger.,  Zoologie. 
The  science  of  the  structure,  physiology,  distribution, 
and  classification  of  animals. — Medical  z.  Of  Moquin- 
Tandon,  the  study  of  drugs  of  animal  origin. 
ZOOMAG'NETISM.  'La.t. , zoomagnetismus  (from  ^<Zov,  an 
animal,  and  p.a.yyq<;,  a magnet).  See  Animal  mag- 
netism. 

ZOOMEPHI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  From  ^(Zoy,  an  animal,  and 
mephitis,  a pestilential  exhalation.  Fr.,  zoomephite. 
Mephitis  originating  in  the  decay  of  animal  matter. 
ZOON'OMY.  Lat.,  zoonomia  (from  ^(Zoy,  an  animal,  and 
voju.05,  a law).  Fr.,  zoonomie.  Animal  physiology. 
ZOON'OSIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-isj.  From  ^<Zoy,  an  animal,  and 
voo-o?,  disease.  Ger.,  Zoonose.  A contagious  disease 
transmitted  from  one  individual  to  another  of  a dif- 
ferent species,  especially  from  an  animal  to  man. 
ZOONOSOL'OGY.  From  ^iZoy,  an  animal,  yoa-o^,  disease, 
and  A070?,  understanding.  The  nosology  of  the  lower 
animals. 

ZOOPATHOL'OGY.  Lat.,  zoopatliologia  (from  ^(Zoy,  an 
animal,  7ra0o9,  disease,  and  Adyo?,  understanding).  See 
Zoonosology. 

ZOOPELYOM'ETRY.  Lat.,  zoopelyometria  (from  ^<Zoy, 
an  animal,  Tre'Au^,  the  pelvis,  and  /xerpoy,  a measure). 
Fr.,  zoopGyomMrie.  Veterinary  pelvimetry. 
Z0"0PHA1N0MEN0L0'GIA,  /.  From  life,  <Z>atVe- 
<T0ai,  to  appear,  and  Advos,  understanding.  Fr.,  zooplie- 
nomenologie.  The  study  of  the  morbid  phenomena  of 
life. 

ZOOPHARMACOL'OGY.  From  ^fZoy,  an  animal,  4>ipp.a- 
Koy,  a drug,  and  \6yos,  understanding.  Veterinary 
pharmacology. 

ZOOPHTHAL'MUS,  m.  From  ^<Zoy,  an  animal,  and  b<}>- 
ea\p.6^,  the  eye.  See  Bupiith.almos  (2d  def.). 
ZOOPHYSIOL'OGY.  Lat.,  zoophysiol ogia  (from  ^<Zov, 
an  animal,  nature,  and  Adyos,  understanding). 

Fr.,  zoophysiol ogie.  Ger.,  Zoophysiologie.  Animal  physi- 
ology. 

ZO'OPHYTE.  Lat.,  zoophytum  (from  an  animal, 

and  (jiVToy,  a plant).  Fr.,  z.  Ger.,  Pflanzent(h)ier, 
T(h)ierpjlanze.  A plantlike  animal,  such  as  a sponge,  a 
coral,  etc. 

ZOOPLAS'TIC.  From  ^Zoy,  an  animal,  and  Tr\d<T<reiy,  to 
mold.  Fr.,  zooplastique.  Formed  from  the  tissue  of  an 


animal  (said  of  grafts  transplanted  from  some  lower 
animal  to  man). 

ZO'OSPERM.  Lat.,  zoosperma  (from  ^<Zoy,  an  animal, 
and  a-irepfia,  Seed).  Fr.,  zoosperme.  Ger.,  Samenfaden. 
Of  Bory  Saint-Vincent,  a spermatozooid. 

ZOOSTEAE^IC  ACID.  Fr.,  acide  zoostearique.  Of  Lan- 
derer,  a crystallizable  fatty  acid  obtained  from  the 
bones  of  fossil  mammals. 

ZOOTHAP'SIS,  f.  -thop'.seos  {-is).  From  life,  and 
Oanreiy,  to  bury.  Burial  of  a living  person. 

ZOOTHER'APY.  Lat.,  zootherapia  (from  i^tZoy,  an  ani- 
mal, and  eepaneia,  medical  treatment).  Fr.,  zoothe- 
rapie.  Ger.,  T{h)ierheilhunde.  Veterinary  therapeu- 
tics. 

ZOOT'OCODS.  Gr.,  ^wordKos  (from  ^a>^,  life,  and  t6<o<;, 
childbirth).  Lat.,  sooZocws.  See  Viviparous. 

ZOOT'OMY.  Lat.,  zootomia  (from  ^<Zoy,  an  animal,  and 
rop-q,  a cutting).  Fr.,  zootomie.  The  dissection  of  ani- 
mals ; comparative  anatomy. 

ZOPHO'DES.  Gr.,  ^o4>(Z6q<;  (from  darkne.ss,  and 

elfios,  resemblance).  Fr.,  zopheux,  zophoide.  Of  Hip- 
pocrates, dark,  turbid  (said  of  urine,  etc.). 

ZOPIS^SA,  f.  Gr.,  ^ZiTTLCTcra.  Pitch. 

ZOR'UIA,  /.  A genus  of  leguminous  herbs. — Z.  angus- 
tifolia,  Z.  diphylla.  An  East  Indian  febrifuge  species. 

ZOS'TER,  m.  -e'ros  {-is).  Gr.,  ^(xJdTqp  (from  ^Ojyyvyai,  tO 
gird).  Fr.,  z.,  zone,  sangle.  ceinturon,  ceinture,  feu  per- 
sique  (ou  sacre).  Ger.,  Rose,  Giirtel,  Gurtelflechte,  Feuer- 
giirtel.  Shingles,  cruels ; an  acute  vesicular  eruption, 
usually  painful,  characterized  by  the  development  of 
groups  of  herpetic  (see  Herpes  [2d  def.])  vesicles  cor- 
responding in  situation  to  the  cutaneous  distribution  of 
a nerve.  The  term  arises  from  the  fact  that  in  a com- 
mon form  of  the  disease  the  eruption  apparently  tends 
to  encircle  the  body  like  a girdle,  though  practically 
it  hardly  ever  occupies  more  than  one  lateral  half. — 
Chronic  z.  See  Z.  rediViftas.— Hysterical  z.  See  Z. 
hystericus.— Z.  atypicus  gangraenosus  et  hystericus. 
See  Z.  gangrxnosus  hystericus. — Z.  auricularis.  A rare 
form  of  z.  developed  only  in  the  structures  of  the  ear, 
which  attacks  the  parts  covered  by  true  skin  and  also 
extends  to  the  drumhead  and  cavity  of  the  middle  ear. 
— Z.  brachialis.  Z.  of  the  arm  and  forearm  correspond- 
ing to  the  cutaneous  distribution  of  the  internal,  mid- 
dle, and  external  cutaneous,  the  median  and  the  ulnar 
nerves. — Z.  capillitii  et  frontalis.  An  awkward  expres- 
sion (to  which  z.  capillitii  et  frontis  would  be  preferable) 
for  z.  of  the  scalp  and  the  upper  portion  of  the  face,  occa- 
sionally involving  the  conjunctiva,  cornea,  and  iris,  cor- 
responding to  the  distribution  of  the  first  branch  of  the 
fifth  nerve. — Z.  cerebralis.  Z.  of  cerebral  origin  ; char- 
acterized by  its  extensive  distribution,  sometimes  occu- 
pying tbe  whole  or  the  greater  part  of  one  side  of  the 
body. — Z.  cervicosubclavicularis.  Z.  which  begins  on 
the  neck,  near  the  edge  of  the  hair,  and  descends  along 
the  side  of  the  neck  to  the  shoulder,  thence  spreading 
forward  over  the  skin  between  tbe  clavicle  and  the 
nipple  and  over  a part  of  the  neck  above  the  clavicle. 
— Z.  collaris.  See  Z.  occipitocollaris. — Z.  dorsoabdom- 
inalis.  Z.  of  the  back  and  abdomen,  corresponding  to 
the  cutaneous  distribution  of  the  eighth,  ninth,  tenth, 
eleventh,  and  twelfth  dorsal  nerves. — Z.  dorsopecto- 
ralis.  Z.  of  the  back  and  pectoral  region.  cf>rrespond- 
ing  to  tlie  cutaneous  distribution  of  the  third,  fourth, 
fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  dorsal  nerves. — Z.  facialis,  Z. 
faciei.  Facial  z.,  which  may  appear  upon  the  face,  the 
temporal  region,  the  external  ear,  and  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  tlie  nose,  mouth,  and  throat;  corresponding 
to  the  superficial  distribution  of  the  trigeminus  nerve. 
— Z.  femoralis.  See  Z.  lumbofemoralis. — Z.  gangraeno- 
sus.  Z.  in  which  certain  of  the  vesicles  or  vesicular 
groups  become  gangrenous.  Usually  the  gangrene 
begins  after  the  vesicle  has  formed,  and  can  be  seen  in 
its  progress,  tbrough  tbe  unbroken  epidermis.  At 


1975 


other  times  it  occurs  primarily,  affecting  either  a 
single  vesicle  or  an  entire  group.  In  the  latter  case 
the  border  of  the  gangrenous  patch  is  seen  to  preserve 
this  irregular  and  indented  outline  of  a vesicular 
group. — Z.  gangraenosus  hystericus.  Of  Kaposi,  a 
form  observed  in  patients  with  hysterical  symptoms 
among  which  it  is  supposed  to  belong.  It  differs  from 
ordinary  z.  in  the  distribution  of  the  efflorescences, 
which  do  not  follow  the  course  of  a particular  nerve  ; 
also  in  the  fact  that  in  most  of  the  cases  described  the 
eruption  was  symmetrical  and  in  the  occurrence  of 
gangrene  in  certain  vesicular  groups  of  the  eruption. 
— Z.  hystericus.  An  eruption  resembling  z.  due  to 
hysteria  (cf.  Z.  gangrsenosus  hystericus). — Z.  lumhofemo- 
ralis.  Z.  corresponding  to  the  cutaneous  distribution  of 
the  second,  third,  and  fourth  lumbar,  the  external  ante- 
rior cutaneous,  the  genitocrural,  and  the  crural  nerves. 
It  may  appear  upon  the  nates,  the  front  and  back  of  the 
thigh,  and  sometimes  the  calf  of  the  leg. — Z.  lumboin- 
guinalis.  Z.  of  the  back  and  groin,  corresponding  to 
the  cutaneous  distribution  of  the  twelfth  intercostal 
and  the  first  lumbar  nerves,  together  with  their  anas- 
tomoses.—Z.  nuchae,  Z.  occipitocollaris.  Z.  extending 
from  the  region  of  the  second  and  third  vertebrae 
around  the  neck  to  the  median  line  of  the  throat  and 
to  the  chin,  corresponding  to  the  cutaneous  distribu- 
tion of  the  fourth  cervical  nerve. — Z.  ophthalmicus.  A 
disease  of  nervous  origin,  usually  ushered  in  by  more 
or  less  severe  pain  and  tenderness  in  the  brow  or  bead, 
followed  by  redness  and  swelling  of  the  skin  and  the 
appearance  of  numerous  small  vesicles,  usually  ar- 
ranged in  oval  groups.  The  eruption  only  extends  in 
the  course  of  the  ophthalmic  division  of  the  fifth  nerve, 
and  is  therefore  confined  to  the  forehead,  the  anterior 
part  of  the  scalp,  the  eyelids,  and  the  side  of  the  nose. 
It  may  affect  only  certain  branches  of  the  ophthalmic 
nerve.  The  individual  vesicles  become  confluent,  and 
their  contents  dry  up  into  scabs  which  afterward  drop 
off,  leaving  deep  and  characteristic  scars.  The  eyeball 
does  not  suffer,  unless  the  oculonasal  branch  is  in- 
volved, when  small  corneal  ulcers  may  occur  or  ii-itis 
may  develop.  The  temperature  of  the  affected  parts 
is  decidedly  increased,  but  the  sensibility  is  diminished. 
It  is  said  to  occur  but  once  in  the  life  of  a patient. — Z. 
pectoralis.  Z.  affecting  the  skin  of  the  chest. — Z.  peri- 
naealis.  Z.  of  the  perinseum,  affecting  the  skin  of  the 
perinseum,  the  posterior  surface  of  the  scrotum,  and  the 
penis  or  vulva,  corresponding  to  the  cutaneous  distri- 
bution of  the  pudic,  the  po.sterior  cutaneous,  and  the 
ischiadic  nerves. — Z.  redivivus.  The  form  of  z.  that  is 
followed  by  a chronic  neuralgia. — Z.  sacrogenitalis,  Z. 
sacroischiadicus.  See  Z.  perinsealis. 

ZOSTER'IC.  Lat.,  zostericus.  Pertaining  to  zoster. 

ZTJC'CARUM,  w.  See  Saccharum. 

ZU'CKERIN.  See  Saccharin. 

ZUMOL'OGY.  See  Zymology. 

ZYGAD'ENUS,  m.  From  ^vy6v,  a yoke,  and  aS^v,  a 
gland.  A genus  of  the  Melanthacex. — Z.  elegans.  A 
Kansas  species.  The  herb  is  said  to  cause  fatal  cere- 
bral disturbance  in  sheep. — Z.  frigidus.  A Mexican 
species.  Its  seeds  have  properties  similar  to  those  of 
cevadilla. — Z.  Nuttallii.  A poisonous  Californian  spe- 
cies. The  tuber  has  properties  similar  to  those  of  Z. 
venenosus. — Z.  venenosus.  Hogs  potato  ; a Californian 
species  having  a very  poisonous  tuber. 

ZYGAPOPH'YSIS,  /.  -phys'eos,  -oph'ysis.  From  ^vy6v, 
a yoke,  and  i7r6<f)ucris,  a process.  Fr. , zygapophyse.  An 
articular  process  of  a vertebra. 

ZYGOLABIA'LIS  [Cones],  m.  From  ^vy6v,  a yoke,  and 
labium,  a lip.  See  Zygomaticus  minor. 

ZYGO'MA,  n.  -om'atns  (-is).  Gr.,  ^vy(o/j.a.  See  Zygomat- 
ic ARCH. 

ZYGOMAT'IC.  Lat.,  zygomaticiis.  Fr.,  zygomatique. 
Ger.,  zygomatisch.  Pertaining  to  the  zygoma. 


Zoogamete 
Zymic 

ZYGOMAT^ICOLABIA'LIS,  m.  Fr.,  zygomatico-labial. 
The  analogue  of  the  zygomaticus  major  of  man  found 
in  most  of  the  lower  mammals. 

ZYGOMAT'HCOMAXILLA'RIS,  m.  See  Masseter. 

ZYGOMAT'ICUM,  n.  See  Malar  bone. 

ZYGOMAT'ICUS.  Fr.,  zygomatique.  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  the  zygoma  ; as  a n.  m.  (Ger.,  Jochmus- 
Jcel),  a muscle  so  connected,  especially  the  z.  major. — 
Z.  major.  Ger.,  grosser  Jochmuskel.  A muscle  having 
its  origin  in  the  malar  bone  near  the  zygomatic  su- 
ture and  running  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth  to  be 
attached  to  the  skin  and  to  be  continuous  with  the 
orbicularis  and  depressor  anguli  oris. — Z.  minor.  Ger., 
Jcleiner  Jochmuskel.  A small  muscle  which  has  its  ori- 
gin in  the  anterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  malar 
bone  and  terminates  by  combining  with  the  outer  mar- 
gin of  the  levator  labii  superioris. 

ZYGO"MATOAURICTJLA'RIS,  m.  Fr.,  zygomatoconchi- 
nien,  zygomato-auriculaire.  1.  See  Attrahens  aurem. 
2.  A muscle  of  the  lower  animals  arising  from  the 
zygomatic  process  of  the  temporal  bone  and  attached 
to  the  outside  of  the  base  of  the  concha  of  the  ear. 
It  draws  the  ear  forward. 

ZYGOMAX'ILLARY.  See  Jugomaxillary. 

ZYGOMYCE'TES,  m.  p?.  From  C^yov,  a yoke,  and  javKTj?, 
a mushroom.  Ger.,  Jochpilze.  The  conjugating  Fujigri; 
so  called  because  they  reproduce  sexually  by  zygo- 
spores. 

ZYGOO'OSPORE.  From  ^vy6i^,  a yoke,  <J6v,  an  egg,  and 
a-nopd,  a spore.  Of  T.  J.  Parker,  a motile  zygote  formed 
by  the  fusion  of  two  similar  gametes.  Cf.  Zygospore. 

ZYGOOR'BITAL.  Pertaining  to  the  zygoma  and  the 
orbit. 

ZYGOPHYL'LXJM,  n.  From  ^vy6v,  a yoke,  and  <f>v\\oi', 
a leaf.  Fr. , zygopbylle,  fabagelle.  Ger.,  Doppelblatt.  A 
genus  of  polypetalous  dicotyledons  of  the  Rutacese. — Z. 
coccineum,  Z.  desertorum.  Fr.,  fabagelle  ecarlate.  A 
species  the  aromatic  seeds  of  which  are  used  by 
the  Arabs  in  place  of  pepper. — Z.  fabago.  Fr.,  faba- 
gelle officinale,  faux  cdprier.  Ger.,  gemeines  Doppelblatt. 
Syrian  bean  caper;  having  a bitter  taste  and  an  un- 
pleasant odor.  It  is  used  as  an  anthelminthic  and 
antisyphilitic.  The  flower  buds  are  substituted  for 
capers.  The  leaves  are  used  externally  in  rheuma- 
tism.—Z.  portulacoides,  Z.  simplex.  A very  foetid 
species.  The  leaves  are  used  in  ophthalmia  ana  to 
remove  freckles,  and  the  entire  plant  as  an  anthel- 
minthic. 

ZY'GOSPORE.  Lat  , zygospora  (from  ^vy6v,  a yoke,  and 
o-TTopd,  a spore.  Ger.,  Jochspore.  1.  A compound  spore 
formed  by  the  fusion  of  the  protoplasm  of  two  similar 
cells  (gametes).  It  germinates  after  a long  period  of 
rest.  2.  A fertilized  egg  cell. 

ZY'GOTE.  From  yoked.  1.  See  Zygospore 

(2d  def.).  2.  The  fertilized  malarial  parasite  during  its 
stay  in  the  muscular  tissue  of  the  mosquito’s  intestine. 

ZYGOZO'OSPORE.  From  i^vyov,  a yoke,  o>’dv,  an  egg, 
and  crnopd,  a spore.  A motile  zygospore. 

ZY'LONITE.  More  properly  written  xylonite  (from 
^uAoi/,  wood).  An  American  filtering  paper  prepared 
from  nitrated  cellulose  with  camphor  and  alcohol ; 
recommended  for  quantitative  analysis. 

ZY'MA, /.  Gr.,  ^v/ixT}.  See  Ferment. 

ZY'MAD.  Of  Farr,  the  morbific  germ  of  a zymotic  dis- 
ease. 

ZY'MASE.  Of  Becliamp,  a soluble  ferment.  Diastase 
in  this  nomenclature  is  hordeozymase,  trypsin  is  pan- 
creazymase,  and  pepsin  is  gastrozymase. 

ZY'ME, /.  Zy'mes.  Gr.,  ^vp.ri  (from  ^elu,  to  boil).  See 
Ferment. 

ZY'MIC.  Fr.,  zymique.  Ger.,  gd(h)rungsartig.  Pertain- 
ing to  fermentation.  — Z.  acid.  Fr.,  acide  zymique 
(on  zumique,  ou  mayiceique).  Ger.,  Gdhrstoffsdure.  Of 
Ploucquet,  an  acid  formed  in  the  fermentation  of  amy- 


1976 


Zymoges 
Zythus 

laceous  substances,  probably  a mixture  of  lactic  and 
butyric  acids. 

ZY'MOGEN.  From  a ferment,  and  yevyaVj  to  en- 
gender. Ger.,  Z.  A ferment  extracted  from  the  pan- 
creas. 

ZYMOGEN'IC.  Producing  fermentation. 

ZYMOFDIN.  Of  Rosenberg,  an  antiseptic  compound  of 
oxides  of  zinc,  bismuth,  and  aluminum,  with  iodine, 
boric  acid,  carbolic  acid,  etc. 

ZYMOL'OGY.  Lat.,  zymologia  (from  fu/arj,  a ferment, 
and  Aovos,  understanding).  Fr.,  zymologie.  Ger.,  Gd{h)- 
rungslehre.  The  science  of  fermentation. 

ZYMO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^v/aa>/oia.  FT.,zymome. 
1.  Leaven,  a ferment.  2.  An  old  term  for  gluten 
washed  with  water  and  alcohol. 

ZY'MOPHYTES.  From  a ferment,  and  <f>vT6v,  a 
plant.  Plants  that  produce  fermentation. 

ZY'MOSE.  See  Zymase. 

ZYMO^SIS,  /.  -o'seos  {-is).  Gr.,  ^v/nwo-is.  1.  See  Fer- 
mentation. 2.  A zymotic  disease. 


ZY'MOTECHNY.  Lat.,  zymotechnia  (from  fv/mij,  a fer- 
ment, rexvri,  art).  Fr.,  zymotechnie.  Ger.,  Gd{h)rkunst, 
Braukunst.  The  employment  of  fermentation  proc- 
esses ; the  manufacture  of  products  of  fermentation. 

ZYMOTHER^MJB,  /.  pi.  From  a ferment,  and 

0ep/otat,  hot  springs.  Baths  of  a warm  fermenting  fluid. 

ZYMOT'IC.  Lat.,  zymoticus  (from  fujaaia-i?,  fermenta- 
tion). Fr.,  zymotique.  Ger.,  zymotisch.  Of  diseases, 
produced  by  a microorganism  supposed  to  act  as  a fer- 
ment. 

ZYMOTOX'IC.  Toxic  and  of  the  nature  of  a ferment. 

ZYMUR'GIA,  /.  Ger.,  Gd{h)rungschemie.  The  chem- 
istry of  fermentation. 

ZYR'BUS,  m.  See  Omentum. 

ZYTHOG'ALA,  ZYTHOG'ALUM,  n.  -galac'tos  {-is), 
-thog'ali.  From  beer,  and  ya\a,  milk.  Fr.,  zytho- 

gale.  Ger.,  Biermolken,  Biermilch.  A mixture  of  beer 
and  boiled  milk. 

ZY'THUM,  n.,  ZY'THTJS,  m.  Gr.,  fu0os.  Of  the  an- 
cients, a beer  prepared  from  barley  and  lupines. 


A,  ape  ; A^,  at ; A^,  ah  ; A^,  all ; Ch,  chin  ; Ch’,  loch  (Scottish)  ; E,  he  ; E*,  ell ; G,  go ; I,  die  ; I*,  in  ; N,  in  ; tank  ; 
O,  no  ; O^,  not ; O*,  whole ; Th,  thin  ; Th*,  the  ; U,  like  oo  in  too ; U*,  blue ; U^,  lull ; full ; U®,  urn ; U«,  like  ii  (German). 


SUPPLEMENT 


ABARTIC'TJLAR.  Not  affecting  joints  (said  of  rheuma- 
tism). 

ACATE'SIA,  /.  See  Akatesia. 

A'CIDOPHILE,  ACIDOPH'ILOUS.  Of  bacteria,  grow- 
ing by  preference  on  or  in  an  acid  medium. 

ACNE. — A.  keratosa.  A form  of  a.  characterized  by 
horny  lesions. 

AC'OUPHONE.  An  electrical  apparatus  for  enabling 
the  deaf  to  hear. 

AD'DIMENT.  See  Complement. 

AKATAMA.  A disease  prevalent  in  western  central 
Africa,  characterized  by  numbness  and  intense  prick- 
ling and  burning  sensations,  together  with  sluggish- 
ness, in  the  presence  of  cold  or  dampness  ; perhaps 
an  endemic  peripheral  neuritis. 

ALBOF'ERIN.  A certain  proprietary  preparation  of 
iron. 

ALBUMINURIA. — Emulsion  a.  Ger.,  Emulsionsalhu- 
minurie.  Of  Cramer,  a form  of  a.  observed  in  puer- 
peral eclampsia.  The  urine  is  grayish-brown,  thick, 
and  of  a milky  turbidity  which  does  not  disappear  on 
heating,  on  adding  an  acid,  or  on  filtration,  and  the 
centrifuge  produces  hardly  any  effect. 

ALCAPTONU'RIA.  See  Alkaptonuria. 

ALCAR'NOSE.  A German  food  preparation  said  to  con- 
sist of  23'6  per  cent,  of  albumoses,  55 '3  of  maltose,  17 ’7 
of  emulsified  fat,  and  3*4  of  soluble  nutritive  salts. 

ALEXIN  (2d  def.).  See  Complement. 

AMAAS.  “Kaffir  milkpox,”  thought  to  be  a form  of 
modified  smallpox. 

AM'BOCEPTOR.  See  Immtine  body. 

AN.ffiSTHESIA. — Pulmonary  a.  A.  by  inhalation. 

AN'.ffiSTHOL.  A narcotic  mixture  of  chloroform,  sul- 
phuric ether,  and  ethyl  chloride. 

ANGINA. — A.  cruris.  Intermittent  lameness,  with  pain 
and  cyanosis  of  the  affected  limb,  due  to  arterial  ob- 
struction.— Vincent’s  a.  A form  generally  affecting 
only  one  tonsil  and  not  accompanied  by  fever.  There 
is  at  first  an  exudate  and  then  ulceration. 

ANGINA  PECTORIS.— Infectious  a.  p.  A.  p.  occurring 
as  a result  of  infectious  disease. 

ANOD'YNONE.  An  anaesthetic  preparation  of  ethyl 
chloride. 

ANSA. — A.  lentiformis.  See  A.  lenticularis. 

AN'TICOMPLEMENT.  A substance  that  resists  the  ac- 
tion of  a complement. 

ANTIDOLO'RIN.  An  anaesthetic  preparation  of  ethyl 
chloride. 

AN'TIRENNET.  A ferment  produced  by  injecting  ani- 
mals with  rennet. 

AN'TISERUM,  n.  Serum  containing  antibodies. 

ANTITHYR(E)OIDTN.  The  serum  of  the  thyreoidec- 
tomized  sheep,  said  to  have  an  opposite  effect  to  that  of 
thyreoid  feeding. 

ANTITY'PHOID.  Tending  to  prevent,  or  counteracting, 
typhoid  fever. 

APPENDICOS'TOMY.  From  appendix  (q.v.)  and  arofia, 
an  opening.  Of  E.  F.  Weir,  suture  of  the  tip  of  the 
vermiform  appendix  to  the  skin  of  the  abdomen  and 
the  establishment  of  an  appendicular  fistula,  for  effect- 
ing irrigation  of  the  colon  from  the  caecum. 

AR'GYROL.  See  Silver  vitelline. 

ARTERIOR'RHAPHY.  Suture  of  the  opening  by  which 
an  artery  empties  into  an  aneurysm  and  that  by  which 
it  leaves  it,  done  through  an  incision  into  the  sac. 

ASTIG'MIA.  Of  G.  J.  Bull,  astigmatism. 


Abarticular 

Cycloplegic 

ATELEIO'SIS,  /.  A combination  of  dwarfism  and  in- 
fantilism. 

BACILLUS. — B.  acnes.  A short,  thick  b.  found  by  Gil- 
christ in  comedones,  thought  to  be  the  cause  of  acne 
vulgaris. 

BACTERIOPRECIPITINS.  Precipitins  found  in  the 
serum  treated  with  certain  bacteria. 

BACTERIUM.— B.  bristolense,  Bristol  b.  A b.  found 
in  dead  rats  on  a steamer  that  arrived  at  Bristol,  Eng- 
land, from  Asia  Minor,  said  to  have  characteristics  be- 
tween those  of  B.  coli  and  those  of  B.  lactis  aerogenes. 

BARIUM.— Active  b.  See  Radium. 

BIGEMMATION. — Cardiac  b.  See  Hemisystole. 

BILHARZIO'SIS,  /.  See  Bilharziasis. 

BISMUTH.— Active  b.  See  Polonium. 

BODY. — Immune  b.  Fr.,  fixateur,  substance  sensibilisa- 
trice  ou  preventive  specifique.  Syn.  : amboceptor,  fixer, 
go-between.  A b.  which  is  thought  to  connect  a bacte- 
rial cell  with  the  complement. — Intermediary  b.  See 
Immune  b. — Leishman’s  bodies.  Oval  bodies,  about 
2 /u,  in  diameter,  found  in  the  spleen  in  some  cases  of 
adynamic  fever,  chronic  dysentery,  and  cachexia. 

BOTHRYOMYCO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  A small  ped- 
unculated tumor  attributed  to  a bothryomyces. 

BRYOCYT'IC.  From  ppveiv,  to  proliferate,  and  k*Jto9,  a* 
cell.  Characterized  by  cell  proliferation,  Bose  classes 
smallpox,  vaccinia,  sheep  pox,  aphthous  fever,  syphilis, 
and  Cancer  as  b.  diseases. 

CARBOHYDRATURIA,  /.  The  presence  of  carbohy- 
drates in  the  urine. 

CEPH'ALOPINE.  An  oily  extract  of  the  brain  sub- 
stance. 

CEP'TOR.  See  Immune  body. 

CEREBROPATHI'A,  /,  See  Encephalopathy. — C. 
psychicatoxaemia.  See  Polyneuritic  psychosis. 

CHAIN.— Lateral  c.  theory,  Side  c.  theory.  See  under 
Theory. 

CLAUDICATION.— Intermittent  c.  See  Angina  cruris. 

COAG'ULINS.  See  Precipitins. 

COCCIDIOI'DES,  m.  A genus  of  sporozoa. — C.  immitis, 
C.  pyogenes.  A species  parasitic  on  man,  primarily  in 
the  skin,  giving  rise  to  pseudotuberculosis, 

COCCIDIO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  The  state  of  being  in- 
fected with  a coccidioides. 

COMPLEMENT.  A ferment  which,  if  connected  with 
an  animal  cell,  may  cause  bacteriolysis,  or,  if  connected 
with  a bacterial  cell,  may  cause  haemolysis. 

COMPLEMEN'TOPHILE,  COMPLEMENTOPH'ILOUS. 
Having  an  affinity  for  complements. 

COP'ULA,  f.  See  Immune  body, 

COR'DITE.  An  explosive  mixture  of  nitroglycerin,  gun 
cotton,  and  “mineral  jelly”  ; said  to  be  a maddening 
intoxicant. 

CRISIS. — Dietl’s  crises.  Attacks  of  severe  lumbar  pain, 
with  nausea  and  vomiting,  due  to  a movable  kidney. 

CROUNOTHER'APY.  From  (cpovi/6?,  a spring,  and  0epa- 
Treta,  medical  treatment.  The  internal  use  of  mineral 
waters. 

CU'PROL.  A compound  of  copper  and  nucleinic  acid 
containing  6 per  cent,  of  the  metal.  Made  by  dissolv- 
ing freshly  precipitated  copper  oxide  in  a solution  of 
nuclein  from  yeast  [T.  J.  Keenan]. 

CYCLOPLE'GIC.  1.  Pertaining  to  cycloplegia.  2.  Caus- 
ing cycloplegia. 


1978 


Dhobie 
Beceptors 

DHOBIE.  See  Eczema  marginatum. 

DISEASE.— Korsakoff’s  d.  See  Polyneuritic  psychosis. 
— Osier’s  d.  Chronic  cyanosis  with  polycythsemia  and 
enlarged  spleen. 

DISTOMA. — D.  Westermannii.  A species  whose  ova 
have  been  found  in  the  sputum  in  cases  in  which  they 
have  caused  haemoptysis. 

DOU'RINE.  See  Equine  syphills. 

DYSTRYP'SIA,  /.  See  Intestinal  dyspepsia. 

EPITHELIOMA.— Chor(i)oectodermal  e.  A congenital 
e.  of  the  testicle  or  ovary  containing  chorion  cells. 
ERGOPHO'BIA.  A morbid  propensity  to  shirk  work. 
ERUPTION.— Creeping  e.  Of  E.  J.  Lee,  a linear  cir- 
cinate  e.  imputed  to  the  burrowing  of  a dipterous  larva. 
EX'ODIN.  A German  proprietary  laxative. 

FET'RON.  Anilide  of  stearic  acid  ; used  like  lanolin. 
FEVER. — Tick  f.  A f.  attributed  to  infection  from  Pyro- 
plasma  hominis,  a parasite  of  certain  ticks,  especially 
Ornithodorus  moubata  ; said  to  resemble  typhus,  but  of 
very  low  mortality. — Trypanosome  f.  See  Tka'PANo- 
SOMIASIS. 

GERODER'MA,  n.  -der'maios  (-is).  From  y4p<av,  an  old 
man,  and  Sepp.a,  the  skin.  A cutaneous  dystrophy  that 
makes  the  subject  look  aged.  * 

GLOSSINA. — G.  palpalis.  A species  of  tsetse  fly  sup- 
posed to  transmit  trypanosomes. 

GO'-BETWEEN.  See  Immune  body. 

H.ffiMOANTITOX'IN(E).  A 20-per-cent,  solution  of 
Maragliano’s  serum,  for  internal  use. 

HAP'TINS.  Receptors  of  diflerent  kinds  that  have  been 
cast  ofl'and  are  free  in  the  bodily  fluids. 
HIDRADENO'MA,  n.  -om'atos  (-is).  Adenoma  of  the 
sweat  glands. 

HYPOCHLORIZA'TION.  Diminution  of  sodium  chlo- 
ride in  the  diet  of  epileptics,  to  facilitate  the  action  of 
bromides. 

HYPONOMODER'MA,  n.  From  viTovopiq,  a tunnel,  and 
Sep/xa,  the  skin.  See  Creeping  eruption. 

LEUCONYCH'IA.  See  Leucopathia  unguium. 
LEUCOTOX'INi  E).  Serum  which  destroys  leucocytes. 
LUMBRICO'SIS,  /.  -o'seos  (-is).  The  state  of  being  in- 
fested with  lumbrici. 

MEATOR'RHAPHY.  Suture  of  l;he  cut  end  of  the  ure- 
thra to  the  adjacent  tissue  of  the  glans  penis  after  en- 
largement of  the  meatus  by  incision. 

MEMBRANE. — Cargile  m.  A delicate  sterilized  animal 
m.,  used  to  interpose  between  traumatic  surfaces  to 
prevent  their  union. 

MICROCOCCUS. — M.  caprinus.  A species  supnosed  to 
cause  takosis  in  goats. 

MICROGAM'ETE.  The  free  flagellum  or  male  fertiliz- 
ing element  in  certain  sporozoa  [J.  Ewing]. 
MICROGAM'ETOCYTE.  The  male  form  of  certain  spo- 
rozoa. In  the  final  development  of  this  form  it  be- 
comes a flagellated  body,  of  which  the  free  flagella  are 
called  microgametes  [,T.  Ewing]. 

MICROGAS'TRIA,  /.  Arrested  development  of  the 
stomach,  so  that  it  remains  too  small.  If  full  meals 
are  eaten,  distress  results,  also  frequent  vomiting. 
MYIASIS. — M.  dermatosa  mucosa.  “Creeping  erup- 
tion ” due  to  the  larva  of  some  species  of  the  Muscidx. 
— M.  dermatosa  oestrosa.  “Creeping  eruption”  due 
to  the  larva  of  some  species  of  the  (Estridx. 


NEPHROCAPSEC'TOMY.  Renal  decapsulation. 

OCEL'LUS,  m.  An  eyelike  spot,  a roundish  patch  or 
ring  of  color.— Praeputial  ocelli.  Ingrowths  of  the 
prepuce,  on  its  dorsolateral  aspect,  that  by  desquama- 
tion produce  smegma. 

OPERATION.— Moreschi’s  o.  “Circumcision”  of  the 
leg  for  varicose  veins. 

ORTHODIAGRAPH'IC.  Representing  the  outlines  of 
organs  by  reproducing  those  shown  by  the  fluoroscope 
[W.  H.  Katzenbach].. 

OS'TEOSCOPE.  From  bareov,  a bone,  and  aKonelv^  to 
examine.  An  appliance  for  testing  the  condition  of  a 
Eontgen-ray  apparatus,  by  observing  under  its  action  a 
preparation  of  the  bones  of  the  forearm  and  hand. 

PARADIPHTHE'RIAL,  PARADIPHTHERIT'IC.  Re- 
sembling diphtheria  clinically,  although  not  due  to  the 
germ  of  that  disease. 

PARAGAN'GLIN(E).  Of  Vassale,  an  extract  of  the 
medullary  portion  of  the  suprarenal  gland  of  the  ox. 

PARAGONORRH(E'AL.  Resembling  gonorrhoea  clinic- 
ally, but  not  due  to  the  germ  of  that  disease. 

PARAINFEC'TION.  The  state  of  being  affected  with  a 
disease  clinically  resembling  a recognized  infectious 
disease,  but  not  due  to  its  germ. 

PARANOIA. — P.  chronica  querulatoria,  Querulous  p. 

Ger.,  Queriilantenwahnsinn.  Of  H.  Pfister,  a form  of  p. 
characterized  by  querulousness. 

PARAPNEUMO'NIA.  Resembling  pneumonia  clinical- 
ly, but  not  due  to  its  germ. 

PARAPSORI'ASIS,  /.  -a'seos  (-i'asis).  Of  Brocq,  a gen- 
eral term  for  a group  of  skin  diseases  more  or  less  re- 
sembling psoriasis,  the  parakeratosis  variegata  of  Unna. 

PHONOMYOC'LONUS,  m.  The  state  in  which  a vibra- 
tory sound  is  heard  on  auscultation  over  the  affected 
muscle  in  myoclonus,  whether  it  is  contracting  or  at 
rest. 

PILLARS. — P’s  of  Uskow.  Two  folds  separating  the 
lungs  from  the  liver  in  early  foetal  life.  They  subse- 
quently enter  into  the  formation  of  the  diaphragm. 

PLACENTOPHA'GIA,  /.  From  (see  Placenta), 

and  (fjayeip,  to  eat.  The  act  of  eating  the  placenta. 

POLO'NIUM,  71.  From  Poland,  Mine.  Curie’s  native 
country.  A substance  derived  from  pitchblende,  pos- 
sessing radioactive  properties. 

PRECIP'ITINS.  Syn.  : coagidins.  The  antibodies  of 
serum. 

PRO'TEOSES.  Albumoses  derived  from  the  albumins 
[T.  J.  Keenan]  . 

RADIODERMATI'TIS,  /.  -it'idis.  Dermatitis  caused 
by  some  radioactive  agent. 

RADIOPRAX'IS,  /.  -prax'eos  (-is).  The  employment 
of  some  radioactive  agent  in  the  diagnosis  or  treatment 
of  disease. 

RADIOTHER'APY.  The  therapeutic'employment  of  a 
radioactive  agent. 

RAY. — Cathode  r’s.  R’s  resembling  Rontgen  r’s,  but 
bent  by  bringing  a magnet  near  them  and  carrying  a 
charge  of  negative  electricity. — N r’s.  Certain  r’s 
emitted  by  muscle  and  perhaps  by  other  animal  tis- 
sues. 

REACTION.— Picker’s  r.  The  agglutination  of  dead 
typhoid  bacilli  by  the  serum  of  a person  with  typhoid 
fever. 

RECEP'TORS.  Those  “side  chains”  of  a living  cell 
that  seize  upon  nutritive  or  toxic  elements  and  bind 
them  to  the  cell. 


A,  ape  ; A^,  at : A^,  ah  ; A*,  all  ; ('li,  chin  ; Cli^,  loch  (Scottisbl;  K.  he  ; ell  ; G,  go  ; I,  die  ; I^,  in  ; N,  in  ; tank  ; 
O,  no;  1)2,  not;  O^,  whole;  Th,  think  ; Tli2,  the;  U,  like  oo  in  too;  U2,  blue;  U3,  lull;  U«,  full;  U^,  urn ; U®,  like  ii  CGerman). 


LIST  OF  THE  CHIEF  INITIAL 
AND  TERMINAL  PARTS  OF  COMPOUND  AVORDS 


A-.  1.  a privative  (av-  before  a vowel ),  an  inseparable  particle, 
used  only  as  a prefix,  with  a negative  force,  like  English  un-, 
Latin  in-.  It  is  prefixed  to  noun,  adjective,  and  verb  stems, 
with  which  it  generally  forms  adjectives.  2.  a intensive,  in- 
creasing the  force.  3.  a euphonic,' in  a few  words,  used  merely 
for  phonetic  purposes. 

Ab-.  1.  Default,  failure,  as  in  the  word  abortion.  2.  Ex- 
tending or  drawing  away  from  some  point,  as  in  abductor. 

Ad-  (occurring  also  as  Ac-,  A/-,  Ag-,  AI-,  An-,  Ap-,  Ar-,  As-, 
and  At-).  Toward,  as  in  adduction. 

After-.  Subsequent,  behind  (also,  in  German,  similar,  pre- 
tended, pseudo-). 

Allotrio-.  From  aAAorpio?.  Belonging  to  another,  foreign. 

AmpM-.  Gr.,  afx4>L.  About,  on  both  sides,  on  all  sides,  as 
in  amphiarthrosis. 

An-.  1.  See  A-.  2.  See  Ana-. 

Ana-.  Gr.,  avd.  1.  Upward,  as  in  anaspadias  (sometimes 
abbreviated,  as  in  anode).  2.  Communication,  as  in  anasto- 
mosis. 

-ane.  A termination  common  to  the  paraffins  or  series  of 
saturated  hydrocarbons. 

Ante-.  1.  Before,  forward,  as  in  anteversion.  2.  Previously, 
as  in  antenatal. 

Anti-.  Gr.,  avTu  Against. 

-ate.  Ger.,  -at.  Fr.,  -ate.  1.  A suffix  indicative  of  a salt 
derived  from  that  one  of  two  related  acids  which  contains  the 
more  oxygen,  and  whose  distinctive  title  according  to  modern 
nomenclature  ends  in  -ic.  2.  Indicative  of  a material  resulting 
from  a pai’ticular  process,  as  in  exudate  and  distillate. 

Auto-.  From  auros,  self.  1.  Of  itself,  natural,  not  made  ar- 
tificially, not  proceeding  from  without.  2.  Reflexive. 

AZO-.  A prefix  used  in  designating  certain  chemical  com- 
pounds (especially  those  of  the  aromatic  series)  in  which  nitro- 
gen replaces  hydrogen  ; more  particularly  employed  to  denote 
a member  of  a special  class  of  compounds  (azo-compounds),  of 
w'hich  2 nitrogen  atoms  form  a nucleus. 

Cac-,  Caco-.  From  xa/cd?,  evil.  Indicative  of  unfavorable- 
ness, severity,  or  malignancy. 

Cata-.  Gr.,  Kara.  1.  Downward.  2.  In  accordance  with. 
3.  Against. 

-cele.  Gr.,  /ctjAtj.  Indicative  originally  of  hernia,  made 
subsequently  to  apply  to  other  swellings  occurring  in  the  parts 
usually  occupied  by  hernia,  and  finally  applied  to  some  tumors 
and  to  certain  swellings  (such  as  hcematocele)  that  are  not  true 
tumors. 

Con-  (occurring  also  as  Co-,  Col-,  Com-,  and  Cor-).  Lat., 
cum.  Together. 

Dla-.  Gr.,  did.  1.  Through.  2.  Made  of  (as  in  diachylon). 

Dis-  (occurring  also  as  Di-  and.  Dif-).  A prefix  having  (1) 
a separative  or  disjunctive  force,  asunder,  apart,  in  different 
directions;  (2)  a privative  or  negative  force,  like  the  English 
un-,  reversing  or  negativing  the  primitive. 

Dys-.  Gr.,  Sv<T-.  “Equivalent  to  our  un-  or  mis-,  always 
with  the  notion  of  hard,  bad,  unlucky,  etc.” 

Ecto-.  From  eicTos,  outside.  A prepositional  particle  indica- 
tive of  exterior  situation  or  direction. 

End-,  EndO-.  From  evdov,  within.  A prepositional  par- 
ticle indicating  that  which  is  situated  or  takes  place  within 
anything. 

-ene.  A termination  characteristic  of  the  bivalent  series  of 
hydrocarbons  or  alkylidenes.  Cf.  -idene. 

EntO-.  From  evro?,  within.  A prepositional  particle  in- 
dicating interior  situation. 

-enyl.  Designative  of  the  trivalent  hydrocarbons  (com- 
pounded of  -ene,  the  termination  appropriated  to  the  bivalent 
series,  and  -yl). 


Eu-.  Gr. , eu.  1.  Indicative  of  a favorable  or  agreeable 
character,  as  in  euthanasia;  the  opposite  of  Caco-..  2.  Before 
the  name  of  a subgenus  or  other  subdivision,  indicative  of  the 
section  containing  the  typical  or  genuine  specie.s. 

Ex-  (occurring  also  as  E-  and  EJ-).  Gr.,  ef.  Out  of, 
from. 

Extra-.  AVithout,  outside. 

Gamo-.  From  ydyo?,  marriage.  Union,  junction, 
-genesis.  From  yevvav,  to  engender.  Denoting  origin, 
source,  productive,  cause,  generation. 

-graphy.  Fi-om  ypd^eiv,  to  write.  A termination  signify- 
ing writing,  description,  discourse,  science.  Cf.  -logy. 

Haplo-.  From  aTrAdos,  single.  Simple  or  single. 

Hemi-,  Gr.,  Lat.,  semi-.  Fr. , derni-.  Ger.,  halb-. 

Half  or  halved,  atfecting  one  half,  as  in  hendcrania. 

Hetero-.  From  erepo?,  the  other.  Anomalous,  diverse, 
variable. 

Homoeo-.  From  op.oto?.  Similar,  like,  equal. 

Hyp-.  See  Hypo-. 

Hyper-.  Gr.,  vnig.  Above,  beyond,  excessive. 

Hypo-.  Gr.,  VITO.  1.  Lender.  2.  When  followed  by  the 
name  of  an  acid  or  a salt,  indicative  of  its  containing  a smaller 
proportion  of  oxygen  than  the  one  denoted  by  the  name  with- 
out the  prefix.  3.  Diminution  in  quantity  or  degree. 

-iasis.  Gr.,  -lao-t?.  Indicative  of  a process  or  of  its  result 
(as  iu  psoriasis,  lithiasis,  etc.).  Cf.  -osis. 

-ic.  Lat. ,-icw.9.  Yr., -ique.  A suffix  appended  to  the  name 
of  a chemical  which  combines  in  more  than  one  proportion 
with  another  body,  to  indicate  the  compound  that  contains  the 
greater  proportion  of  the  other  body  ; iu  the  names  of  acids, 
indicative  of  the  one  containing  the  greater  amount  of  oxygen. 

-ide.  Fr.,  -yde, -ide.  Ger.,  -yd,  -id.  Affixed  to  the  name 
of  an  element,  indicative  of  the  fact  that  the  element  is  united 
directly  with  another  element  or  radicle. 

-idene.  Designating  the  bivalent  series  of  hydrocarbons  of 
the  general  formula  CnHsn  + iCH  = (aldehyde  radicles),  while 
the  termination  -ene  designates  the  isomeric  hydrocarbons  of 
the  general  formula  — CH,  — (Cn  — iHsn  — l)  — CH2  — . Thus, 
ethylideue  is  CH3.CH,  while  ethylene  is  CHj  - CIIq. 

-ides,  -ideus.  From  eTSos,  resemblance.  See  -oid. 

-imide.  Indicative  of  a monamide  iu  which  one  bivalent 
acid  radicle  takes  the  place  of  tw’o  atoms  of  hydrogen  iu  a 
molecule  of  ammonia. 

In-  (occun’ing  also  as  H-,  Im-,  and  /?•-).  1.  In,  within.  2. 

In  contact  with.  3.  An  inseparable  particle  that  negatives  the 
word  with  which  it  is  joined. 

-in.  Indicative  of  compounds  containing  the  radicle 
(C3H5)'”  of  glyceryl  ; e.  g.,  wonobromhydrin,  a body  having 
the  composition  of  glyceryl  dihydrate  bromide  = €3115.(011)2 
Hr,  ethylin,  a body  having  the  composition  €3115(01! )2.€2ll5. 

-ine.  A termination  used  in  forming  (1)  adjectives,  such  as 
saccharine;  (2)  the  names  of  the  elements  bromine,  chlorine, 
fluorine,  and  iodine;  (3i  all  bodies  whose  chemical  formula 
may  be  regarded  as  that  of  a basic  derivative  of  ammonia  and 
all  the  alkaloids,  or  as  a basic  derivative  analogous  to  an 
amine  in  its  inetbod  of  formation. 

Infra-.  Below,  under. 

Inter-.  Between. 

Intra-.  u Within,  as  in  intracranial.  2.  Into.  3.  During, 
-inus.  Similarity  or  augmentation. 

-inyl.  Appropriated  to  the  quinquivalent  hydrocarbons, 
-ise.  See  -ize. 

-ismus.  A condition  or  process. 

Iso-.  From  to-os.  Equal. 


1980 


-ite.  Indicative  of  a salt  derived  from  that  one  of  two  re- 
lated acids  which  contains  the  less  oxj^gen  and  whose  name  ac- 
cording to  modern  nomenclature  ends  in  -ous. 

-ites.  Gr.,  -iTjjs,  a masculine  adjective  termination.  In 
ascites  and  tyvipanites  the  masculine  noun  xiSpu^,  dropsy,  is 
understood. 

-itis.  Gr.,  -ins,  a feminine  adjective  termination  now  con- 
ventionally appended  to  the  name  of  a part  to  signify  inflam- 
mation of  that  part,  although  it  really  has  no  such  meaning. 
In  such  expressions  the  feminine  noun  voo-os,  disease,  is  under- 
stood, and  voo-os  TrAevpins  simply  meant  the  pleura  (or  side) 
disease. 

-ize.  Gr.,  -t^eiv.  Fr.,  -iser.  Also  written  -ise.  A suffix 
derived  from  the  Greek  which,  when  added  to  a noun  or  an  ad- 
jective, forms  verbs  meaning  to  do  or  to  be  the  thing  expressed 
by  the  noun  or  adjective. 

Leuco-.  From  Aev/cos,  white.  White. 

-logy.  From  Aoyos,  understanding.  A termination  mean- 
ing the  science  of  whatever  is  indicated  by  the  preceding  part 
of  the  word. 

Macro-.  Gr.,  p.a/cp6s.  Indicative  of  extent  or  magnitude. 

Mai-.  P'rom  malus,  bad.  See  Caco-. 

Mega-,  MegalO-.  From  p-eyas,  large.  Indicative  of  mag- 
nitude. 

MeiO-.  Gr.,  pet'wv  (irreg.  comparative  of  yiKpot,  small).  In- 
dicative of  diminution. 

Mela-,  Melan-.  From  p^Aas,  black.  Indicative  of  black- 
ness. 

Meta-.  Gr.,  perd  Among,  with,  after,  beyond. 

-meter.  From  perpov,  a measure.  Denoting  an  instrument 
for  measuring. 

Micro-.  Gr.,  piKpof.  Indicative  of  minuteness. 

Mis-.  Abnormal,  disordered,  as  in  mismenstruation. 

Mono-.  From  pdvov,  alone,  single.  Indicative  of  singleness 
or  of  primacy. 

Ob-  (occurring  also  as  Oc-,  Of-,  Off-,  and  Op-).  A prefix 
meaning  to,  toward,  about,  before,  in  front  of,  over,  on  account 
of,  inversely,  etc.,  but  often  merely  intensive. 

-odes.  See  -oid. 

-Odynia.  From  bSvvr),  pain.  Indicative  of  a painful  affec- 
tion. 

-oid.  Gr.,  -oiSijs,  -oetSTjs  (from  eifios,  resemblance).  Lat., 
-aides,  -odes,  -oideus.  Indicative  of  resemblance. 

-Ol.  1.  A suffix  appropriated  to  alcohol  and  bodies  of  analo- 
gous composition  {carbinol,  phenol,  glycol,  etc.).  2.  Indicative 
of  an  oily  body. 

-oma.  Gr.,  -wpa.  Indicative  of  the  material  result  of  a 
process  denoted  by  a cognate  word  ending  in  -osis ; of  late  years 
applied  almost  exclusively  to  tumors. 

-one.  A suffix  appropriated  to  the  ketones  (e.  g.,  acetone), 

-onyl.  Designative  of  the  septivalent  hydrocarbons.  Cf. 

-yi- 

OpistbO-.  From  bniaOep,  behind.  Indicative  of  posterior 
direction. 

Ortbo-.  From  6p06s,  straight.  Straight,  upright ; in  chem- 
istry, normal. 

-osis.  Gr.,-<oo-is.  Properly  implying  a formative  process,  but 
generally  applied  indiscriminately  to  that  and  to  its  results. 

-OUS.  Lat., Fr.,-e;/r.  A suffix  appended  to  the  name 
of  an  element  which  combines  in  more  than  one  proportion 
with  another  body,  to  indicate  the  compound  chat  contains  the 
smaller  proportion  of  the  other  body.  In  the  names  of  acids  it 
designates  the  one  which  has  the  smaller  amount  of  oxygen. 

Oxy-.  From  6^u?,  sharp.  A prefix  meaning  sharp,  acute ; 
in  chemistry,  containing  oxygen. 


Para-.  Gr.  napd-.  1.  Alongside  of,  beside  (e.  g.,  parametri- 
tis, inflammation  by  the  side  of  the  uterus).  2.  To,  to  the  side 
ol.  3.  To  one  side  of,  by,  past  (e.  g.,  paraphimosis).  4.  Amiss, 
wrong  (e.  g.,  paramenia,  abnormal  menstruation).  5.  Signify- 
ing alteration  or  change  (e.  g.,  paralbumin).  6.  Similar,  but  not 
identical. 

-patby.  From  ndOoi,  a condition.  Indicative  of  a condi- 
tion, especially  a morbicl  condition. 

Per-.  Indicative  of  intensity  ; used  with  the  name  of  an  ele- 
ment which  combines  with  another  radicle  in  several  propor- 
tions, it  indicates  the  compound  which  contains  the  higher  pro- 
portion of  the  other  radicle.  When  followed  by  the  name  of 
an  acid  or  salt,  it  designates  an  acid  or  salt  which  contains 
more  oxygen  than  the  one  in  the  name  of  which  it  occurs. 

Peri-.  Gr.,  nepi-.  In  Greek  derivatives,  around,  envelop- 
ing. 

Pluri-.  Frompiws,  comp,  of  multus,  much.  See  Poly-. 

Poly-.  Gr.,  ttoAu-.  Indicative  of  multiplicity. 

Pre-.  Lat.,pr®.  Indicative  of  situation  before,  in  front  of, 
or  of  occurrence  in  advance  of. 

Proto-.  From  TrpwTos,  first.  Indicative  of  originality  ; be- 
fore the  name  of  a salt,  it  indicates  that  the  latter  is  the  first  in 
a series  of  similar  compounds,  and  usually  designates  the  com- 
pound which  contains  one  atom  of  the  element  to  which  it  is 
prefixed. 

Pseudo-.  From  false.  False,  spurious. 

Pyro-.  From  nvp,  fire.  Indicative  of  preparation  by  means 
of  heat. 


Retro-.  Indicative  of  backward  situation  or  tendency, 
-rrhagia.  From  p-qyvvaOai,  to  burst  forth.  Indicative  of 
an  escape,  especially  of  blood. 

-rrhcea.  Gr.,  poia,  a flow.  Indicative  of  a morbid  flux. 


-SCOpy.  From  a-Konelv,  to  examine.  Indicative  of  exami- 
nation. 

Semi-.  Half  or  apparently  half. 

Sesqui-.  A prefix  indicating  that  the  element  or  radicle  to 
whose  name  it  is  prefixed  is  contained  in  a compound  in  the 
proportion  of  three  parts  to  two  of  the  other  constituent  of  the 
compound. 

Sub-  (occurring  also  as  Sue-,  Suf-,  Sag-,  Sum-,  Sup-,  Sur-, 
and  Sii.s-.  See  Hypo-. 

Super-,  Supra-.  See  Hyper-. 

Syn-  (occurring  also  as  Syl-,  Syni-,  and  Sys-).  Gr.,  aw-. 
Indicative  of  association. 

TM-,  thio-.  From  Oelov,  brimstone.  Indicative  of  the  pres- 
ence of  sulphur. 

-une.  Designative  of  the  octivalent  hydrocarbons. 

Uni-.  From  one.  Indicative  of  singleness. 

-unyl.  Designative  of  the  nonivalent  hydrocarbons. 

-uret.  Denoting  a combination  of  simple  inflammable 
bodies  with  each  other  or  with  metals. 


-yl.  From  vArj,  matter.  Indicative  of  a substance^upposed 
to  be  the  source  of  another  or  the  primitive  form  of  which  ofher 
substances  are  modifications  ; hence  applied  to  designate  many 
compound  radicles  in  chemistry  (e.  g.,  carboxyl).  The  termi- 
nation -yl  alone  generally  designates  a univalent  radicle,  while 
among  the  hydrocarbons,  the  affixes  -enyl,  -inyl,  -onyl,  and 
-unyl  are  employed  to  denote  respectively  trivalent,  quinquiv- 
alent, septivalent,  and  nonivalent  radicles. 

-ylene.  A termination  applied  to  certain  quadrivalent  hy- 
drocarbons derived  from  corresponding  trivalent  hydrocarbons 
with  names  ending  in  -yl  (e.  g.,  allylene). 


PRONOUNCING  LIST  OF  PERSONAL  NAMES  IN  OTHER 


LANGUAGES  THAN  ENGLISH 


Abbe.  A^-ba. 

Adamkiewicz.  AS-da^m-ke'vi^ch. 
Aeby.  E2'bi2. 

Apfanassiew.  A2f-la3-na3.s'si2-e2f. 
Ahlfeld.  AsPfe^ld. 

Albarran.  A31-ba3r-ra3n2. 
Albrecht.  Aspbre^ch^t. 

Alibert.  A3-le-be2r. 

Alouette.  A3-lu-e2t. 

Alquie.  A^l-ke-a. 

Ampere.  A3iii2-j)e2r. 

Amus-sart.  A3-niii8-sa3. 

Andersch.  A3iPde2rsh. 

Andral.  A3u2-dra31. 

An  EL.  A3-ne21. 

Anger.  A3n2-zha. 

Apostoli.  A3-po-.sto-le. 

Appolito.  A2p-po-le'to. 

Aran.  A^’-ra^n^. 

Arloing.  A3rl-wa3n2. 

Arndt.  ASrnt. 

Arnold.  A^r'uosid. 

Assezat.  A3-sa-za3. 

Astruc.  A3-stru«k. 

Aubertin.  O-be^r-ta^uS. 

Audouin.  0-du-a2u2. 

Auerbach.  A3'iO-e2r-ba3ch2. 
Auspitz.  A3'u4-spi2ts. 
Autenrieth.  A3'u2-te*n-ret. 
Avogadro.  A3-vo-ga3'dro. 

Babes.  Ba3-be2z. 

Babinet.  Ba3-be-na. 

Babinski.  Ba3-bi2n'ski2, 

Bacelli.  Ba3-che2ple. 

Baer  (von).  Be2r. 

Baillarger.  Ba®-i2-ya3r-zha. 
Baillon.  BaM2-yo2n2. 
Bamberger.  Ba3iii'be2r-ge2r. 
Bandl.  Ba^ndl. 

Banti.  Ba^u'te. 

Bard.  Ba^r. 

Bardenheuer.  Ba3r'de2n-hoi-e3r. 
Bardinet.  Ba3r-di2-ua. 
Barensprung.  Be2're2n-sprun2. 
Barety.  Ba3-ra-te. 

Barth.  Ba^rt. 

Barthez.  Ba^r-ta. 

Bartholin.  Ba^r-to-len'. 
Basedow.  Ba“'ze2-do. 

Bassini.  Ba^.s-se'ne. 

Baudelocque.  Bo-de2-lo3k. 
Baudens.  Bo-da3u2. 

Bauer.  Ba3'iO-e2r. 

Bauhin.  Bo-a2ii2. 

Bau.mes.  Bo-ine2. 

Bayeux.  BaM2-u5. 

Bayle.  Bil. 

Bazin.  BaS-za2n2. 

Bazy.  Ba3-ze. 

Bazzi.  Ba^t'ze. 

Beau.  Bo. 

Beauregard.  Bo-re2ga3r. 
Beccaria.  Be2k-ka3-re'a2. 
Bechterew.  Be2ch2'te2-re2f. 
Beclard.  Ba-kla3r. 

Becquerel.  Be2-ke2-re21. 

Bednar.  Be2d'na3r. 

Beer.  Bar. 

Behrend.  BaGe2nd. 

Behrens.  Ba're2ns. 

Behring  (von).  Ba'ri2n2. 

Beigel.  Bi'ge^l. 

Belfanti.  Be21-fa3n'te. 

Bellini.  Be21-le'ne. 

Bellocq.  Be21-lo2k. 


Bello.ste.  Be21-lo2st. 

Benedikt.  Be2n-a'di2kt. 

Benique.  Ba-ne-ka. 

Berard.  Ba-ra3r. 

Beraud.  Ba-ro. 

Berger.  Be^r-zha. 

Bergeron.  Be2r-zhe2-ro2n2. 

Bergmann  (von).  Be2rg'ma3n. 
P.ERGONZiNi.  Be2r-go2nd-ze'ne. 
Bernard.  Be2r-ua3r. 

Bernhardt.  Be2riPha3rt. 

Bernutz.  Be2r-mi®ts. 

Bert.  Be2r 

Berthillon.  Be2r-te-lo2n2. 
Berthollet.  Be2r-to-la. 

Bertin.  Be2r-ta2i]2. 

Bertrandi.  Be2r-tra3n'de. 

Bezold.  Ba'tso3ld. 

Bianchi.  Be-a3n2'ke. 

Bichat.  Be-sha3. 

Bidder.  Bi2d'de2r. 

Bienstock.  Ben'sto2k. 

Bier.  Ber. 

Biermer.  Ber'me2r. 

Biernacki.  Ber-ua3'ke. 

Biett.  Be-e2t. 

Bilharz.  Bi2pha3rts. 

Billroth.  Bi2Pro3t. 

Bing.  Bi2n2. 

Biondi.  Be-on'de. 

Bircher.  Ber'ch^e^r. 
Birch-Hirschfeld.  Berch2-hersh'fe21d. 
Birnbaum.  Beni'ba3-iOm. 

Bischoff.  Be'sho2f. 

Bizzozero.  Bet-zo-tza'ro. 

Blandin.  Bla3u2.(ia2n2. 

Blaud.  Bio. 

Blocq.  Blo^k. 

Blot.  Bio. 

Boari.  Bo-a3're. 

Boas.  Bo'a3s. 

Bobroff.  Bo'bro2f. 

Bochdalek.  Bo2ch2'da3-le2k. 

Bock.  Bo2k. 

Boerhaave.  Bur-ha3've2. 

Boettcher.  Bu5t'ch2e2r. 

Boiffin.  Bwa3-fa2u2. 

Boivin.  Bwa3-Ya2u2. 

Boll.  B021. 

Bollinger.  Bo2pli2D2_e2r. 

Bonfils.  Bo3n2.fes. 

Bonn.  Bo2n. 

Bonnafond.  Bo2n-na3-fo2n2. 

Bonnet.  Bo2n-na. 

Borda.  Bor-da3. 

Borella.  Bo-re3pla3. 

Botal.  Bo-ta3]. 

Bottcher.  Bu3t'cb2e2r. 

Bouchard.  Bii-sha3r. 

Bouchardat.  Bu-.sba3r-da3. 

Bouchut.  Bu-sbu®. 

Boudin.  Bu-da2n2. 

Bouillaud.  Bu-e-yo. 

Bouilly.  Bu-e-ye. 

Bouis.son.  Bu-e-so2n2. 

Bourgery.  Bur-zhe3-re. 

Bousquet.  Bu-.ska. 

Boyer.  Bwa3-ya. 

Brand.  Bra3nd. 

Brandberg.  Bra3nd'be2rg. 

Brasdor.  Bra3z-dor. 

Braun.  Bra3'u<n. 

Braune.  Bra3'iO-ne2. 

Bravais.  Bra3-ve2. 

Breschet.  Bre2-.sha. 

Bretonneau.  BreMo2n-no. 


Brieger.  Bre'ge2r. 

Briquet.  Bre-ka. 

Broca  Bro-ka3. 

Broesike.  Bru3'ze-ke2. 
Brown-Sequard.  Bra3u^n-sa-ka3r. 
Bruch.  Brucb2. 

Bruchon.  Bru*5-sho2n2. 

Brucke.  Bru«'ke2. 

Brunner.  Brun'ne2r. 

Bruns  (von).  Bruns. 

Budge.  Bud'ge2. 

Budin.  Bii«-da3n2, 

Buhl.  Bui. 

BiiLAU.  Bu«'la3-u“. 

Bunsen.  Bun'ze2n. 

Burdach.  Bur'da3ch2. 

Burlureaux.  Bu8r-lu6-ro. 

Busquet.  Bu  6-ska. 

Cadet  dk  Gassicourt.  Ka3-da'd’-ga3s- 
si2-kur. 

Cadiat.  Ka3-de-a3. 

Cajal.  Ka3-ha31'. 

Caldani.  Ka31-da3'ne. 

Callisen.  Ka2Pli2-se2n. 

Calmette.  Ka3I-ine2t. 

Calori.  Ka3-lo're. 

Calot.  Ka3-lo. 

Campani.  Ka3m-pa3'ne. 

Canon.  Ka3'no2n. 

Canquoin.  Ka3n2-kwa3n2. 

Cantani.  Ka3n-ta3'ne. 

Capuron.  Ka3-pu6-ro2n2. 

Carnoy.  Ka3rn-wa3. 

Carrion.  Ka3r're-on. 

Caspari.  Ka3s-pa3're. 

Casserio.  Ka3s-sa're-o. 

Cazal.  Ka3-za31. 

Cazeaux.  Ka3-zo. 

Cazenave.  Ka3-ze2-na3y. 

Celli.  Che2ple. 

Chabert.  Sha3-be2r. 

Champetier  de  Hires.  Sha3n2-pe2-ti2- 
a-d’-reb. 

CiiANTREUiL.  Sha3n2-tvu®-el. 

Chaput.  Sha3-pu6. 

Charcot.  Sbar-ko. 

CiiARPENTiER.  Sba3r-pa3n2-tI2-a. 

Charriere.  Sha3r-ri2-e2r. 

CiiASSAiGNAC.  Sha3s-sa2n-ya3k. 

Chaussier.  Sho-si2-a. 

Chauveau.  Sho-vo. 

CiiERCHEWSKi.  She2r-she2Pski2. 

Chervin.  She2r-va2u2. 

Chevreul.  She2-vru®l. 

Chiari.  Ke-a3're. 

CiiiPAULT.  She-po. 

CiioPART.  Sho-pa3r. 

CiiROBAK.  KroT)a3k. 

CiNiSELLi.  Cbe-ne-seH'le. 

CiNTRAT.  Sa2n2-tra3. 

CiviNiNi.  Che-ve-ne'ne. 

Clado.  Kla3'do. 

Claudius.  Kla^'u^-di^-us. 

Cloquet.  Klo-ka. 

COHNIIEIM.  Kon'hini. 

COLLOT.  K02I-I0. 

COLOMBAT  DE  L’IskRE.  Ko-lo2n3-ba3-d’- 

le-ze2r. 

CoNCATO.  Ko2n-ka3'to. 

CoNDAMiN.  Ko2n3-da3-ma2n2. 

CORNALIA.  Ko2r-Ua3'li2-a3. 

CoRNiL.  Ko2r-nel. 

CORTI.  Kor'te. 

CoRViSART.  Ko2r-vi2-sa3r. 

CoTUGNO.  Ko-tun'yo. 


1982 


Coulomb  Ku-lo^n^. 

Court  Y.  Kur-te. 

CouRVOisiEK.  Kurv-wa3-zi2-a. 

Crede.  Kre2-da'. 

Crudeli.  Kru-da'le. 

Cruveilhier.  Krii-va21-i2-a, 
CULLERIER.  Ku®l-le2-ri2-a. 
CuRSCHMANN.  Kursli'maSu. 

Cusco.  Kus'ko. 

Cuvier.  Ku«-vi2-a. 

Cyon.  Se-o2ii2. 

Czerny.  Che2r'ne. 

Damoiseau.  Da3ni-wa3-zo. 

Dancel.  I)a3ii2-se21. 

Dardignac.  Da^r-den-ya^k. 

Parier.  Pa3-ri2-a. 

Darkschewitsch.  I)a3rk-she2'vi2tch. 

D’ Arson  v.\L.  Da^r-so^iU^-va^l. 
Paubenton.  Po-ba3n2-to2D2. 
Pauvergne.  Po-ve2rn. 

Pavaine.  Pa3-vau. 

Pebout.  PM)u. 

Pebove.  P’bov. 

Pechambre.  P’sba^n^-br’. 

Pe  Haen.  P’ha3'e2u. 

Peiters.  Pi'te2rs. 

Pejerine.  Pe2-zlie2-ren. 

Pelageniere.  P’la3-zhe2-i)i2-e2r. 

Pe  la  Motte.  Pda^-mo^t. 

Pelbet.  Pe21-])a. 

PeLIREUF.  Pe21-})ll5f. 

Pe  Lens.  P’la'>n2. 

Pelmas.  Pe21-ma3. 

Pelorme.  P’lo^rin. 

Pelpecii.  Pe2]-pe2k. 

Pemarquay.  P’lna^r-ka. 
pEMOURS.  P’nuir. 

Pe  Musset.  P’nuiS-sa. 

Penecke.  Pe2n'e2-ke2. 

Penonvilliers.  P’uo2u2-ve-li2-a. 
Penuce.  P’nu6-sa. 

Pepaul.  P’pol. 

Pe  Quatrefages.  P’kaS-tr’-fa^zh. 
Peroubaix.  Pa-ru-be2. 

Pesault.  Pe2-so. 

Pescartes.  Pa-ka^rt. 

Pescemet.  Pe2s-se2-ina. 

Peschamps.  Pa-sba2n2. 

Pesessartz.  Paz-e2s-sa3rts. 
Pesmarres.  Pa-ma^r. 

Pesormeaux.  Pa-so^r-mo. 

P’Espine.  Pes-pen. 

Peutscii.  Poicb. 

Peventer.  Pa've2n-te2r. 

Pevergie.  P've2r-zlie. 

Pe  Wecker.  P’we2k-e2r. 

PiDAY.  Pe-da. 

PiEFFENBACH.  Pof'fe2n-ba3cli2. 

Piesing.  Pe'zi2n2 
IIiETERicii.  Pe'te2-ri2cli2. 

PlETL.  Petl. 

PiEULAFOY.  Pe-u^-la^-fwa^. 

PiONis.  Pe-o-ne. 

PiPPEL.  Pi2p-pe21. 

PiTTRICII.  Pi2t/tri2ch2. 

POLERIS.  Po-la-re. 

POLLINGER.  Pu51Mi2n2-e2r. 

Ponders.  Po2n'de2rs. 

PoNNE.  Po2ii-na. 

PORVAULT.  Por-vo. 

POUTREPONT.  Pu-tr’-po2n2. 
poYERE.  Pwa3-ye2r. 

POYON.  Pwa3-yo2ll2. 
pRAGENDORFF.  Pra2'ge2n-do2rf. 
pRESSLER.  Pre2s'le2r. 

I)RON.  Pro^ii. 

PuBiNi.  Pu-be'iie. 

PuBOis.  Pu^-bwaS. 

Pubois-Reymoni).  Pu<’-bwa3-ra-nio2ii2. 
PuBREuiL.  Pu«-bru5-el. 

PucuENNE.  Pu«-sbe‘''n. 

PUCREY.  Pu«-kra. 

PiiiiRssEN.  Pu«rs'se2n. 

PU.IARDIN.  Pu«-zba3r-da2ii2. 
Pujardin-Reaumetz.  Pu6-zha*r-da2ii2- 
bo-ine^ts. 

PULONIi.  Pll<’-l()2ll2. 

Pumas.  Pu«-ina3. 

PuMONTPALLiER.  Pii®-n)o2na-pa3l-li2_a. 
PuPUY.  Pu«-p\ve. 

PUPUYTREN.  Pll«-p\ve-tra3u2. 

PURANDE.  Pu«-ra3iid. 

PURANTE.  Pu-ra3ii'ta. 

PttRiNG.  Pii«'ri2n2. 

PUROZIEZ.  Pu«-ro-zi2-a. 

PUSART.  Pu«-za3r. 

PuTROCHET.  Pn«-tro-sba. 

PUVAL.  Pll«-va31. 


Ebell.  A'be2l. 

Ebertii.  A'be2rt. 

Ebner.  E2b'ne2r. 

Ebstein.  E2b'stin. 

Ecker.  E2k'e2r. 

Eckstein.  E2k'stin. 

Edinger.  A'di2n2_e2r, 

Eguisier.  A-ge-zi2-a. 

Ehrlich.  E2r'li2ch2. 

Eichhorst.  Ik'bo2rst. 

Eichstedt.  Ik'ste2t. 

Eisenberg.  I'ze2u-be2rg. 

Elsner.  E21.s'ne2r. 

Emmerich.  E2ni'me2-ri2ch2. 

Empis.  A3n2-j3e. 

Engelmann.  E2n2'e21-iua3n. 

Englisch.  E2n2'gli2sh. 

Erb.  E2rb. 

Ercolani.  E^r-ko-la^'ne. 

Erhard.  E2r'ha3rd. 

Erlicki.  E2r'li2-ke. 

Esbach.  E2s'ba3cli2. 

Escherich.  E2sh'e2-ri2ch2. 

Esmarch.  E2s'ma3rcb2. 

Estlander.  E2st'la3u-de2r. 

Etienne.  A-ti2-e2n. 

Eulenburg.  Oi'le2n-burg. 

Eustaciii.  E2-ii2-sta3'ke. 

Ewald.  A'vaSld. 

I<]XNER.  E^x'ne^^'. 

Eymonnet.  A-mo^n-ca. 

Fahrenheit.  Fa3're2n-hit. 

Falloppio.  Fa^l-lop'pe-o. 

Farabeuf.  Fa3-ra3-bu®f. 

Fauchard.  Fo-sha^r. 

Faucher.  Fo-sha. 

Faure.  For. 

Fechner.  Fie2ch2'ue2r. 

Fede.  Fa'de2. 

Fehleisen.  Fa'li-ze^n. 

Fehling.  Fa'li2u2. 
k^ENGER.  Fe2u2'e2r. 

Fere.  Fa-ra. 

Fereol.  Fa-ra-ol. 

Fernel.  Fe2r-ne21. 

Ferran.  Fe2r-ra3n2. 

Ferrand.  Fe2r-ra3u2. 

Ferrein.  Fe2r-ra2u2. 

Filatow.  Fe'la3-lo. 

Filhos.  Fel'yo.s. 

Finsen.  Fi2n'ze2n. 

Fiocca.  Fe-ok'ka3. 

F I o R A V A N T I . Fe-o-r  a3-va3  n ' te . 

Fischer.  Fi2'sbe2r. 

Flajani.  Fla^-ja^'ne. 

Flechsig.  Fle2'ch2'zi2g, 

Flelschl.  Flishl. 

Fleischmann.  Fli.sh'nia3n. 

Fleitmann.  Flit'nia^n. 

Flemming.  Fle2m'nii2o2, 

Flindt.  Fli2nt. 

Florence.  Flo-ra3n2s. 

Flourens.  Flu-ra3n2. 

Flugge.  Flug'ge2. 

Fol.  Fo21. 

Follin.  Fo21-la2n2. 

Fontana.  Fo2n-ta3'na3. 

Forel.  Fo-re21. 

Foucault.  Fu-ko. 

Fourcroy.  Fur-krwa3. 

Fournier.  Fur-ni2-a. 
Franckenhauser.  Fra3u2'ke2n  -hoi- 
ze2r. 

Frank.  Fra^nak. 

Frankel.  Fre2n2'ke21. 

Fraunhofer.  Fra3'iPn-ho-fe2r 
Fremont.  Fra-nio2n2. 

Frenkel.  Fre‘-'n2'ke21. 

Frerichs.  Fra'riach^s. 

Freund.  Froind. 

Frey.  Fri. 

Friedlander.  Fredde2n-de2r. 
Friedreich.  Fred'richa. 

Frisch.  Friasb. 

Fritsch.  Friach. 

F RO  M M A N N . F r <)2  m ' ni  a3  n . 

Frommel.  Fro2in'nie21. 

Fuchs.  Fucha.s. 

Ga  b a rini.  GaM)a3-re'ne. 

(lAGLiARDi.  (bi^l-ya^r'de. 

(Jaiffe.  Ga3-pr. 

Galbiati.  Ga31-bi2-a3'te. 

Galezowski.  (iaMea-zoaf-skia. 
Galippe.  Ga3-lep. 

Gallard.  Ga^l-la^r. 

Galvani.  (iaai-vaa'ne. 

G A N GO  L PH  E.  G a3  n a.goa  1 f. 


Ganot.  Ga3-no. 

Garampazzi.  Ga3-ra3m-pa®t'ze. 
Garengeot.  Ga3-ra3n2-zho. 

Garikl.  Gaa-ria-eap 
Gartner.  Ga^rt'near. 

Gasser.  Ga^s'-sear. 

Gavoy.  Ga3-vwa3. 

Gay-Lussac.  Gi-lu«s-sa3k. 

Gegenbaur.  Ga'ge^u-ba^-u^r. 

Geissler.  Gis'le2r. 

Gelle.  Zheai-la. 

Gely.  Zha-le. 

Gendron.  Zlia3na-dro2n2. 

Gennari.  Ge2n-na3're. 

Geoffroy  St.-Hilaire.  Zheaf-frwa^- 

saan2t-e-le2r. 

Gerard  - Marchant.  Zha-  ra^r-ma^r- 

sha^iia. 

Gerdy.  Zhe2r-de. 

Gerhardt.  Ge2r'ha3rt. 

Gerlach.  Ge2r'la3ch2. 

Gerlier.  Zhe2r-li2-a. 

Ge.ssner.  Geas'iiear. 

Giacomini.  Ja3-ko-ine'ne. 

Gianuzzi.  Ja3-uut'ze. 

Gibert.  Zhe-be2r. 

Gibier.  Zhe-bi2-a. 

Gilles  de  la  Tourette.  Zhel-d’-la3“ 
tu-reat. 

Gimbernat.  IIi2m'be2r-na3t. 

Giraldes.  Zhe-ra31-de2z. 

Girard.  Zhe-ra3r. 

Glaser.  Gla3'zer. 

Glenard.  Gla-na3r. 

Gley.  Gla. 

Gluge.  Glu'gea. 

Gmelin.  Ginea'lian. 

Godefroy.  Go-de2-frwa3. 

Godelier.  Go-deMe-a. 

Golgi.  Gol'je. 

Goll.  Goal. 

Goltz.  Go^ltz. 

Gosselin.  Go2z-ze2-la2u2. 

Gottheil.  Goat^hil. 

Gott.stein.  Goat'stiu. 

Goudret.  Gu-dra. 

Goulard.  Gu-la^r. 

Goupil.  Gu-pel. 

Goyrand.  Gwa^-ra^na. 

Gradenigo.  Gra3-de2-ne'go. 

Graefe  (von).  Gre2'fe2. 

Graff.  Gra^f. 

Grahe.  Gra3'he2, 

Gram.  Gra3m. 

Grancher.  Gra3n2-sha. 

Grandeau.  Gra3n2-do. 

Grandry.  Gra^ua-dre. 

Grasset.  Gra3s-sa. 

Gratiolet.  Gra3-shi2-o-la. 

Gregoire.  Gra-gwa^r. 

Gritti.  • Gret'te. 

Gruber.  Gru'bear. 

Gruenberg.  Gru®n'be2rg. 

Grynfelt.  Gren'feait. 

Gubler.  GuMila. 

Gudden.  Gud'de2n. 

Gueneau  de  Mussy.  Ga-no-d’-mu®s-se. 
Gueniot.  Ge2-ni2-o. 

Guerin.  Ga-ra^pa. 

Guermonprez.  Ge2r-mo2u2.pi-a. 
Guersent.  Ge2r-sa3u2. 

Guibourt.  Ge-bur. 

Guillard.  Ge-ya3r. 

Guinard.  Ge-n'a3r. 

Guyon.  Ge-yoan2. 

Hacker  (von).  Ha3k'e2r. 

Haeckel.  Heak'eai. 

Haffkine.  Ha^f'ken. 

Hagedorn.  Ha3'ge2-do2ru. 

Hager.  Ha^'gear. 

Hahn.  Ha^n. 

Halle.  Ha3]-la. 

Haller.  HaSl'lear. 

Hanot.  A^-uo. 

Hansen.  Ha^n'zean. 

Harder.  Ha3r'de2r. 

Hardy.  A^r-de. 

Hartmann.  Ha3rt'nia®n. 

Hasner.  Ha3s'near. 

Hausmann.  Ha3'iPs-ma3n. 

Hayp:m.  Ha3-ya3ua. 

Hebr.\.  Ha'bfaS. 

Hegak.  Ha'ga3r. 

Heidenhain.  Hi'de2n-ha3-ian. 

Heim.  Him. 

Heineke.  Hi'nea-kea. 

Heister.  Hi'ste2r. 

Heitzm.vnn.  Hits'ma3n. 


1983 


Helferich.  Ile^Ffe^ri^chs. 

Heeler.  He^l'le^r. 

IIelmekich.  He21'ine2-ri2ch2. 
Helmholtz  (von).  He^lm'ho^lts. 
Henke.  He2n2'ke2. 

Henle.  He2u'le2. 

Hennequin.  A3n-ne2-ka2ii2. 

Hennig.  He2n'ni2g. 

Henoch.  Ha'-no2cli2. 

H^inocque.  A-m)2k. 

Hensen.  He2n'ze2n. 

Herbst.  He2rl)st. 

Hergott.  He2r'go2t. 

Hering.  Ha'ri2n2. 

Hermann.  He2r'nia3n. 

Hertwig.  He2rt'vi2g. 

Hervieux.  E2r-vi2-u® 

Hes-selbach.  He2.s'se2|-ba3cli2. 

Hildp:n  BRAND.  II  i21'(le2u-bra3nd. 
Hillairet.  Hi21-]a2-ra. 

IIiRSCH.  Hersb. 

Hirschsprung.  Hersh'spruu2. 

His.  Hi2s. 

Hoffa.  Ho2f'fa3. 

Hoffmann.  IIo2f'raa3n. 

Hohl.  Hoi. 

Hollstein.  IIo21'stin. 

Holmgren.  Ho31m'gre2n. 

Holtz.  I logits. 

IIoppe-Seyler.  Ho2p-pe2-zi'le2r. 
Horand.  G-ra3n2. 

Hueck.  Hu'e2k. 

Hueppe.  Hu<’i)'pc2. 

Huette.  IJ8-e2t. 

Huevel  (von).  Hwa'fe21. 

Hufelani).  Hu'fe2-la3ii(l. 

Huguenin.  Hu8-ge2-ua2u. 

Huguier.  Hu8-gi2-a. 

Huschke.  Hush'ke2. 

Husp:mann.  Hu'ze2-ma3n. 

Hyrtl.  Hu«rtl. 

Inzani.  12n-dza3-ne. 

ISENSEE.  E'zeil2-za. 

Itard.  E-ta^r. 

Jaccoud.  Zha^k-ku. 

Jacobi.  Ya3-ko'bi2. 

Jacquemier.  Zha3-ke2-mi2-a. 

Jaeger.  Ye2'ge2r. 

Jaffe.  Ya2f'fe2. 

Jalaguier.  Zha3-la2-gi2-a. 

Jeannel.  Zha3n-ne21. 

JOBERT  DE  Lamballe.  Zho-be2r-d’- 

Ia3n2-ba31. 

JOLYET.  Zhol-ya. 

JONNESEOL.  Zho2n-ne2-se2-ol. 
JoRissENE.  Zho-ri2s-se2n. 

JouRDAN.  Zhur-da3u2. 

JULLIEN.  Zhu81-ya3u2. 

JUNOD.  Zbu®-uo. 

JuRiNE.  Zhu8-reu. 

Kahler.  Ka2'le2r. 

Kaltenbach.  Ka3]'te2u-ba3ch2. 

Kaposi.  Ka‘*''po2-shi2. 

Keber.  Ka'be2r. 

Kemperdick.  Ke2m'pe2r-di2k. 
Kerckring.  Ke2rk'ri2u2. 

Kernig.  Ke2r'ni2g. 

Kilian.  Ke'li2-a3n. 

Kirchhoff.  Kerch2'ho2f. 

Kirstein.  Ker'stin. 

Kitasato.  Ke-ta3-sa3'to. 

Kiwisch.  Ke'vi2sh. 

Klaproth.  Kla^p'ro^t. 

Klebs.  Kle2bs. 

Klein.  Klin. 

Kleinwachter.  Klin've2ch2-te2r. 

Klob.  Klo2b. 

Kluge.  Klu'ge2. 

Klumpke.  Klunip'ke2. 

Kobelt.  Ko'be21t. 

Koch.  Ko3ch2. 

Kocher.  Ko'ch2e2r. 

Kocks.  Ko2ks. 

Kieberle.  Ka-be2r-la. 

Koenig.  Ku5'ni2g. 

Kolliker.  Ku®l'li2-ke2r. 

Kollmann.  Ko21'ina3n. 

Konig.  Ku5'ni2g. 

Kopp.  Ko2p. 

Kossel.  Ko2s'se21. 

KOster.  Ku®s'te2r. 

Kramer.  Kra2'nie2r. 

Kraske.  Kra3s'ke2. 

Krause.  Kra^'iH-ze*. 

Kreysig,  Kri'zi2g. 


Krishaber.  Kri2s'ha3-be2r. 
Kristeller.  Kri2s'te21-le2r. 

Kronig.  Kra6'ni2g. 

Kronlein.  Kro2u'lin. 

KucHENMp;isTt;R.  Ku8-ch2e2n-iui'ste2r. 
Kucher.  Ku'ch2e2r. 

Kuiine.  Ku®'ne2. 

Kussmaul.  Kus'ina3-u41. 

KiisTicR.  Ku8s'te2r. 

Kustner.  Ku6st'ne2r. 

La  b a r r a qu  e.  LaS-ba^r-ra^k. 

Labbe.  La^b-ba. 

Laboisier.  La3-bwa3-zi2-a. 

Laborde.  La^-bord. 

Laborie.  La3-bo-re. 

LABOULBi:NE.  La3-bul-be2n. 

Lafargue.  La3-fa3rg. 

Laloup:tte.  La2-lu-e2t. 

Lamblin.  La3n2-bla2ii2. 

Lancereaux.  La3ii2-se2-ro. 

Lancisi.  La^n-che'se. 

Landois.  La3n'do-i2s. 

Landolt.  La3n2-do. 

Landouzy.  La3ri2-dii-ze. 

Landry.  La3n2-dre. 

L A N D z E RT.  La  3 n d ' t se2  r t . 

Langenbpxe.  La3i]2'e2,i_ije2k. 
Langenbuch.  La3n2''e2n-buch2. 
Langerhans.  La3ii2'e2r-ha3ns. 
Langier.  La3n2-zhi2-a. 

Lannelongue.  La3n-ne2-lo2n2. 
Lapeyronie.  La3-pa-ro-ne. 

La  ROT'  EN N E.  La3-r  w a^-y  e2  n . 

Larrey.  La^r-ra. 

Lasegue.  La3-se2g. 
liASER.  La3'ze2r. 

Lassar.  La^s'sa^r. 

Lauenstein.  La3'iG-e2n-stin. 

Laugier.  Lo-zbi2-a. 

Laur.v.  La3'ii4-ra3. 

Laveran.  La3-ve2-ra3n2. 

Lavoisier.  La3-vwa3-zi2-a. 

Leber.  La'be2r. 

Lebert.  La'be2rt. 

Ledran.  L’dra3u2. 

Le  Fort.  L’for. 

Legouplst.  L’gu-e2st. 

Legueu.  L’gii®. 

Lehmann.  La'niaSn. 

liEH  R ECK  E.  La ' re2  k-e2, 

Lp:iter.  Li'te2r. 

Lejars.  L’zha^r. 

Lembert.  La3n2-be2r. 

Lemoigne.  L’imva3u-y’. 

Lenoir.  L’uwa^r. 

Lenz.  Lents. 

Lereboulp:t.  Le2-re2-bu-la. 

Leroux.  ,L’rii. 

Leroy  d’Etiolles.  L’rwa3-da-ti2-ol. 
Lp:sage.  L’sa^zh. 

Letourneau.  L’tnr-no. 

Letzerich.  Le2t'se2-ri2ch2. 

Leuckart.  LoFka^rt. 

Leudet.  Lu5-da. 

Levret.  Le2y-ra. 

Leyden.  Li'de2n. 

Leydig  (von).  Li'di2g. 

Lichtiieim.  Li2ch2t'him. 

Lieben.  Le'be2n. 

Lieberkuhn.  Le'be2r-kii8n. 
Liebermeister.  Le'be2r-mi-ste2r. 
Liebig.  Le'bi2g. 

Lieutard.  Le-uMa^r. 

Lincke.  Li2n2'ke2. 

Lippmann.  Li2p'ma3n. 

Lisfranc.  Lez-fra3ii2k. 

Lissauer.  Li2s'sa3-u4-e2r. 

Littre.  Letr’. 

Littre.  Li2t-tra. 

Lobstein.  Lo2b'stin. 

Loeb.  Lu5b. 

Loewenberg.  Lu5've2n-be2rg. 
Loffler.  Lu5f'fle2r. 

Lombroso.  Lo2ni-bro'so. 

Lorenz.  Lo're2nts. 

Loricta.  Lo-ra'ta3. 

Lostorfer.  Lo2s'to2r-fe2r. 

Louis.  Ln-e. 

Lowe.  Ln5've2. 

Lucae.  Lu-ka3'e2. 

Lucas-  CiiAMPioNNikRE.  Lu®  - ka^  - 

sba3n2-pi2.o‘2_in2-e2r. 

Lucp:t.  Ln8-sa. 

Ludwig.  Lnd'vi2g. 

Lugol.  Lu6-gol. 

Lumnitzer.  Lnin'ni2t-se2r. 

Lusciika.  Lnsli'ka^. 

Lussana.  Lns-sa^'na®. 


Lustgarten.  Lust'ga3r-te®n. 

Luys.  Lwe. 

Macario.  Ma3-ka3'ri2-o. 

Madelung.  Ma3-de2-lnn2. 

Magendie.  Ma3-zba3n2-de. 

Magnan.  Ma3n-ya3n2. 

Magnin.  Ma3n-ya2ii2. 

Maisonneuve.  Me2-zo2u-nu6v. 
Maissiat.  Ma2.s-si2-a3. 

Malacarne.  Ma3-la3-ka3r'na. 
Malaguti.  Ma3-la3-gu'te. 

Malassez.  Ma3-la3.s-sa. 

Malecot.  Ma3-la-ko. 

Malgaigne.  Ma31-ge2n-y’. 

Malpighi.  Ma31-pe'ge. 

Mandelini.  Ma3n-da-le'ne. 

Mangini.  Ma3n-je'ne. 

Manz.  Ma3nts. 

Maragliano.  Ma3-ra31-ya3'no. 

IM  A RC  H A N I).  M a3  r-s  h a 3 n 2 . 
Marchiafava.  Ma3r-ki2-a3-fa3'va3. 
Marckwald.  Ma3rk'va31d. 

Margary.  Ma3r-ga3-re. 

Marie.  Ma3-re. 

Mariotte.  Ma3-ri2-o2t. 

Marmorek.  Ma3r'ino-re2k. 

Martin.  Fr.,  ina3r-ta2n2  ; Ger.,  ma3r- 
ten'. 

Martineau.  Ma3r-ti2-no. 

Marwedel.  Ma3r'va-de21. 

Mascagni.  Ma3.s-ka3n'ye. 

Masselon.  Ma3.s-.se2-lo2u2. 

Mathieu.  Ma3-ti2-n3, 

Maumene.  Mo-nie2-na. 

Maunoir.  Mon-wa3r.  • 

Mauriac.  Mo-ri2-a3k. 

Mauriceau.  Mo-re-so. 

Mauthner.  Ma3'u'*t-ue2r. 

Maydl.  Ma3'i2dl. 

Mayer.  lMa3'ye2r. 

Maa'OR.  Ma3'yor. 

IMeckel.  Me2k'e21. 

Meglin.  Me21-ya2n2. 

Mehu.  Ma-u8. 

Mp:issner.  Mi.s'ne2r. 

MiijEAN.  Ma-zha3n2. 

Meniere.  Ma-ni2-e2r. 

Merat.  Ma-ra3, 

Mercter.  Me2r-si2-a. 

Merkel.  Me2r'ke21. 

Meryl  Ma-re. 

Me-ster.  Me2s'te2r. 

Metchnikoff.  Me2cb'ni2-ko*f. 
Metzger.  Me2ts'ge2i. 

Mey'er.  Mi'e2r. 

Mey’Nert.  Mi'ue2rt. 

Mey'NET.  Ma-na. 

Michaelis.  Me-cb2a3'e2-li2s. 

Miescher.  Me'she2r. 

Mikulicz.  Me'ku-li2ch. 

Millard.  Mi21-la3r. 

Millon.  M]21-lo2n2. 

Milne-Edwards.  Mi2]n-e2d-va3rd. 
Minkowski.  Mi2n-ko2fs'ki2. 

Mirault.  Me-ro. 

Mirbel.  Mer-be21. 

Mitscherlich.  Mi2ch'e2.--li2cdi2. 
Moebius.  Mll3'bi2-u4s. 

Moeller.  Mu5Fle2r. 

Mohrf:nheim.  lMo're2u-hiin. 

Moller.  Mo51'le2r. 

MoLLifeRE.  Mo41-li2-e2r. 

Mondino.  Mo2n-de'no. 

Monneret.  Mo2n-ue2-ra. 

Monsel.  Mo2n2-se21. 

Mooren.  Mo're2n. 

Moos.  Mos. 

Moquin-Tandon.  Mo-ka2n2-ta3n2-do2n2, 
Morand.  Mo-ra3n2. 

More:l.  Mo-re2]. 

Morgagni.  Mo2i--ga3n'ye. 

Morvan.  Mo2r-va3n2. 
Mose:tig-Moorhof  (von).  Mo'ze2-ti2g- 
nior'ho2f. 

Mosny'.  IMo2s-ne. 

Mosso.  Mo2s'so. 

Muller.  Mu«l'le2r. 

Munchmeyer.  Mu®u2ch2'ini-c2r. 

Nap:gele,  Nagele.  Ne2'ge2-le2. 

Nageli.  Ne2'ge2-le. 

Naumann.  Na3'n4-nia3n. 

Naunyn.  Na3-n4-neu'. 

Neisser.  Nis'se2r. 

Nelaton.  Na-la3-to2u2. 

Nessler.  Ne2s'le2r. 

Neubauer.  Noi'ba3-ii4-e2r. 
Neugebauer.  Noi'ge2-ba3-u4-e2r. 


1984 


Neumann.  Noi'maSn. 
Nicaise.  Ne-ke^z. 
Nicoladoni.  Ne-ko-la3-do'ne. 
Nicolaier.  Ne-ko-la^'i^-e^r. 
Nicolle.  Ne-kol. 

Niemeyer  (von).  Ne'mi-ei*r. 
Nikolsky.  Ne-ko^I'ski^. 
Nissl.  Ni^sl. 

Nitot.  Ne-to. 

Nocard.  No-ka^r. 

Nocht.  No^ch^t. 
Noeggerath.  Nu^g'ge^-ra^t. 
Nonat.  No-na®. 

Noorden  (von).  Nor'de^n. 
Nuck.  Nuk. 

NtrssBAUM.  Nus'baS-u^ra. 
Nylander.  Ne-la^n'de^r. 
Nysten.  Ni*s-ta3n2 


Obermayer.  O'be^r-maMa-e^r. 
Obermeier.  O'be^r-mi-e^r. 
Obersteiner.  O'be^r-sti-ne^r. 
Ohm.  Om. 

Ollier.  O^l-li^-a. 

Ollivier.  021-li‘-^-vi2-a. 
Olshausen.  01s'ha3-u'*-ze2n. 
Orfila.  Or-fiMa3. 

Orth.  O^rt. 

Osiander.  O-zi^-a^n'de^r. 
Ozanam.  0-za3-ua3u2. 


Pacchioni.  Pa^k-ki^-o'ne. 

Pacini.  Pa^-che'iie. 

Pagenstecher.  Pa3'ge2n-ste*ch2-e*r. 
Pajot.  Pa3-zho. 

Palfyn.  Pa^l'fen. 

Panas.  Pa3-na3. 

Pansch.  Pa^iish. 

Panum.  Pa'iui^m. 

Papin.  Pa^-pa^n^. 

Paquelin.  Pa3-keMa*n2, 

Pare.  Pa^-ra. 

Parrot.  Pa^r-ro. 

Pascarola.  Pa^s-ka^-ro'la^. 

Pasquier.  Pa^s-ke-a. 

Passavant.  Pa3s-sa3-va3n2. 

Passet.  Pa^s-sa. 

Pasteur.  Pa^s-tu^r. 

Pauzat.  Po-za3. 

Pawlik.  Pa^v'li^k. 

Pean.  Pa-a3u2. 

Pecquet.  Pe^k-ka. 

Penieres.  Pa-ni^-e^r. 

Peter.  Pa-te^r 
Petersen.  Pa'te^r-ze^n. 

Petit.  Pe^-te. 

Petrequin.  Pa-tr’-ka2n2. 
Pettenkofer.  Pe^t'te^n-ko-fe^r. 
Peyer.  Pi'e^r. 

Pfeiffer.  Pfif'fe^r. 

Pflugek.  PfluS'ge^r. 

Pick.  Pi'^k. 

PiDOux.  Pe-du. 

Pigeolet.  Pe-zho-la. 

PiNARD.  Pe-ua^r. 

PiNCUS.  Pi^n'kus. 

PiNEL.  Pe-ne^l. 

PiORRY.  Pe-or-re. 

PiROGOFF.  Pe'ro-go^i. 

Pitres.  Petr’. 

Plenck.  Ple2n2k. 

POHL.  Pol. 

Poirier.  Pwa^-ri^-a. 

Poisenville.  Pwa3-za3u2-vel. 
POLITZER.  Po-li2t'ze2r. 

PONCET.  Po2n2-sa. 

PoRRO.  Por'ro. 

POTAIN.  Po-ta2n2. 

POUCHET.  Pu-.sba. 

PouPART.  Pu-j)a3r. 

POUTEAU.  Pu-to. 

I’ozzi.  Pot-ze. 

Pravaz.  Pra3-va3. 
pR^voT,  Prevost.  Pra-vo. 

Priesnitz.  Pres'ni2ts. 

Prioleau.  Pre-o-lo. 
I’rivat-Desciianel.  Pre-va^-da-sha^- 
ne21. 

Profeta.  Pro-fa'ta^. 

Proust.  Prust. 

PuRKiN-TE  (von).  Pur'ki2u-ye2. 
PuRMANN.  Pur'maSn. 

Puzos.  Pu«zo. 

Qu6nu.  Ka-nu6. 

(Quincke.  Kwi2n2'ke2. 

O.UINQUAUD.  Ka2n2_ko. 


I Raciborski.  Ra^t-se-bor'ski*. 
Rafinesque.  Ra3-fe-ne2sk. 

Ramdohr  (von).  Ra^m'dor. 

Ramon  y Cajal.  RaS-mon'e-ka^-ha^P. 
Ranke.  Ra3n2'ke2. 

Ranvier.  Ra3n2-vi2-a. 

Raoult.  Ra3-u. 

Rathke.  Ra^t'ke^. 

Rau.  Ra*'u<. 

Rauber.  Ra3'u‘*-be2r. 

Raulin.  Ro-la2n2. 

Ravaton.  Ra3-va3-to2n2. 

Raa'er.  Ra-ya. 

Raa'Naud.  Ra-no. 

Reaumur.  Ra-o-inu®r. 

Recamier.  Ra-ka3-mi2-a. 
Recklinghausen  (von).  Re2k'li2n2- 
ha5-iO-ze2n. 

Reclus.  Re2-klu8. 

Regnoli.  Ran-yo'le. 

Reichert.  Ri'cb2e2rt. 

Reichmann.  Rich2'ma3n. 

Reil.  Ril. 

Reissessen.  Ris'e2s-se2n. 

Reissner.  Ris'iie2r. 

Renaut.  Re2-no. 

Reverdin.  Re2-ve3r-da2n2, 

Reybard.  Ra-ba^r. 

Ribemont.  Re-be2-mo’n2. 

Riberi.  Re-ba're. 

Richelot.  Re-she2-lo. 

Richet.  Re-sha. 

Richter.  Ri2ch2'te2r. 

Ricord.  Re-kor. 

Riga.  Re'ga^. 

Rigal.  Re-ga21. 

Rilliet.  Re-ya. 

Rindfleisch.  Ri2nd'flish. 

Rinne.  Ri2n‘'ne2. 

Riolan.  Re-o-la3u2, 

Ritgen.  Ri2t'ge‘-^n. 

Rivini.  Re-ve'ne. 

Rivolta.  Re-vol'ta3. 

Rizzoli.  Ri2t-zo'le. 

Robert.  Ro-be2r. 

Robin.  Ro-ba2u2. 

Rochard.  Ro-sha^r. 

Rodet.  Ro-da. 

Roehmann.  RuS'ma^n. 

Roentgen.  Ru^nt'ge^n. 

Roger.  Ro-zha. 

Rolando.  Ro-la^n'do. 

Roller.  Ro2ple2r. 

Romanowsky.  Ro-ma3n-o2pski2. 
Romberg.  Ro2m'be2rg. 

Rontgen.  RuSnt'ge^n. 

Roonhuysen.  Roii'hoi-ze^n. 

Rosas.  Ro'za^s. 

Rose.  Ro'ze2. 

Rosenbach.  Ro'ze2n-ba3ch2. 
Rosenbaum.  Ro'ze2n-baS-u4m. 
Rosenmuller.  Ro'ze2n-mu®l-le2i. 
Rosenthal.  Ro'ze^n-ta^l. 

Roser.  Ro'ze^r. 

Roth.  Ro^t. 

Rotter.  Ro2t'te2r. 

Rouget.  Ru-zha. 

Rousseau.  Rus-so. 

Roussel.  Rus-se^l. 

Roux.  Ru. 

Ruata.  Ru-a3'ta3. 

Ruiimkorff.  Rum'ko2rf. 

Rummo.  Rum'nio. 

Ruysch.  Roisb. 

Saalfeld.  ZaSpre'^^ld. 

Sabatier.  Sa3-ba3-ti2-a. 

Sachs  (von).  ZaScb2s. 

Saemisch.  Ze2'mi2sh. 

Sahli.  Za^'le. 

Saint-V  incent.  Sa2n2-va2n2-sa^n2. 
Sanarelli.  Sa3-na3-re2Ple. 

Sanger.  Ze2n‘-"e2r. 

Santorini.  Sa^n-to-re'ne. 

Sappey.  Sa3p-pa. 

Sauvages.  So-va^zh. 

ScANZONi  (von).  Ska^ut-zo'ne. 

Scarpa.  Ska^r'pa®. 

ScHACHOWA.  Sha^-ko'va^. 

Schaeffer.  She2f'fe2r. 

SciiATZ.  Shafts. 

Schauta.  Sha^'iiMa^. 

ScHEDE.  Sha'de’. 

ScHEELE.  Sba'le2. 

ScHEiBLER.  Shi'ble’^r. 

Sen  FINER.  Sbi'iie2r. 

ScHiEFFERDECKER.  ShePfe2r-de^k-e*r. 
SCHIFF.  Shi2f. 

SCHLEICH.  Sblich^. 


SCHLEMM.  Shle2m. 

Schmalz.  Shma^lts. 

Schmidt.  Shmi2t. 

Schneider.  ShnPde2r. 

ScHOENBEiN.  ShuSn'bin. 

ScHOENLEiN.  Shu®n'lin. 

ScHOLLER.  Sho2ple2r. 

ScHbNBEiN.  Shu®n'bin. 

ScHONLEiN.  Shu®n'lin. 

Schott.  Sho2t. 

ScHREGER.  Shra'ge2r. 

ScHRbDER.  Shru®'de2r. 

ScHROEDER.  Shru®'de2r. 

ScHROEDER  Van  der  Kolk.  Skru'de’i 

va2n-de2r-ko21k. 

Schroetter.  Shru®t'te'*r. 

Schrotter.  Sbru5t'te2r. 

SCHUCHART.  Shu'cb2a3rt. 

ScHUCKiNG.  Shu«'ki2n2. 

ScHULTZE.  Shult'ze2. 

ScHUTZENBERGER.  Shu®t'ze2n-be2r-ge2r. 

Schwalbe.  Sbwa31'be2. 

Schwann.  Shwa^n. 

ScHWEiGGER.  Shwig'ge2r. 

SciiWEiZER.  ShwiPze2r. 

Schwendener.  Shwe2n'de2-ne*r. 

ScHWiMMER.  Shwi2m'me2r. 

Sebileau.  Se2-be-lo. 

Sedillot.  Sa-de-lo. 

See.  Sa. 

Segond.  Se2-go2n2. 

Seitz.  Zits. 

Semmola.  Se2nPmo-la8. 

Senac.  Se2-na3k. 

Senator.  Ze2-na3'tor. 

Shiga.  She'gaS. 

SiCARD.  Se-ka3r. 

Siebenmann.  Ze'be2n-maSn. 

SiEBOLD  (von).  Ze'bold. 

Siegle.  Ze'gle2. 

Sigault.  Se-go. 

Simon.  Se-mo2u2. 

Sinety  (de).  Si2-na-te. 

SiREDEY.  Se-re2-da. 

Snellen.  Sne21'le2n. 

Soemmerring,  Sommerring.  Zu®m\ 

me2r-ri2n2. 

SoNNENSCHEiN.  Zo2n'ne2n-sbin. 

Soubeiran.  Su-ba-ra3ii2. 

Sperino.  Spa-re'no. 

Sprengel.  Spre2u2'e21. 

Stacke.  Sta3'ke2. 

Stahl.  Sta^l. 

Steffan.  Ste^Pfa^n. 

Stein.  Stin. 

Steinbrenner.  Stin'bre^n-ne^r. 
Steinheil.  Stin'hil. 

Stellwag.  Ste2]'va3g. 

Stilling.  Sti21'li2n2. 

Stohr.  Stu®r. 

Stoltz.  Sto^lts. 

Stork.  Sto2rk. 

Straus.  Stra^'u^s. 

Straus  - Durckheim.  Stra^-u^s-durk'- 
bim. 

Stricker.  Stri2k'e2r. 

Strumpell.  Stni®m'pe21. 

Swediaur.  Swa-di2-a®'u^r. 

SzA'MANOWSKY.  She-ina3-uu2s'ki2. 

Talamon.  Ta3-la3-mo2n2. 

Talma.  Ta^l'inas. 

Tardieu.  Ta3r-di2-u®. 

Tarin.  Ta3-ra2n2. 

Tarnier.  Tar-ni2-a. 

Teichmann.  Tich2'ma3n. 

Tenon.  Te2-uo2n2. 

Terrier.  Te2r-ri2-a. 

Testevin.  Te3s-te2-va2n2. 

Thiersch.  Tersh. 

Thomas.  Tobna^s. 

Thomsen.  To2ni'ze2n. 

Thornwald.  Torn'va^ld. 

Thudichum.  Tu  'di2-ch2um. 

Tiedemann.  Te'de2-ma3n. 

Tillaux.  Ti2]-lo. 

Tillmanns.  Ti21'iua3us. 

Tizzoni.  Tet-zo'ue. 

Tobold.  To'b()21d. 

Toldt.  To^lt. 

Tomaselli.  To-nia3-se21'le. 

Tommasoli.  To2in-nia3-so'le. 

Topinard.  To-pj2-ua3r. 

Torricelli.  To2r-ri2-che2ple. 

Torti.  To2r'te. 

Traube.  Tra3'u4-be2. 

Tr^:lat.  Tra-la®. 

Trendelenburg.  Tre2u'de2-le3n-burg, 
Tricomi.  Tre-ko'me. 


1985 


Trillat.  Tri21-la». 

Tripier.  Tre-pe-a. 

Trolard.  Tro-la3. 

TrOltsch  (von).  TruMch. 
Trommer.  Tro^m'me^r. 
Trouessart.  Tru-e^s-sa^r. 
Trousseau.  Trus-so. 

Tuffier.  Tu«f-fi2-a. 

Turck.  Tu«rk. 

Uffermann.  Uf'fe^^r-ma^n. 

Unna.  Un'na3. 

Vaillard.  VaM2-ya3r. 

Valentin.  Fa^-le^n-ten'. 
Valleix.  Va^l-le^k. 

Valli.  Va^Tle. 

Valsalva.  Va^l-sa^Tva^. 

Van  Beneden.  Va^n-he^-na'de'*!!. 
Van  Burow.  Va^n-bu'ro. 

Van  Huevel.  Van-hwa've^l. 

Van  Swieten.  Va^n-swe'te^n. 
Vaquez.  Va>-ka. 

Vater.  Fa^'le^r. 

Veit.  Fit. 

Velpeau.  Ve^l-po. 

Verdier.  Ve^r-di^-a. 

Verga.  Ve^r'ga^. 

Verneuil.  Ve^r-nuS-el. 
Vicqd’Azyr.  Vek-da®-zer. 

ViDAiLLET.  Ve-rdaM^-ya. 

Vidal.  Ve-da^l. 

ViERORDT.  Fer'o^rt. 

ViEussENS.  Ve-u6s-sa3n2. 

ViGNAL.  Ven-ya^l. 


Vigo.  Ve'go. 

ViLLARD.  Vi^l-la^r. 

ViLLARET.  Vi21-la3-ra. 

Virchow.  Fer'ch^o. 

Vlemingkx.  Fle^in'i^n^x. 

Vogt.  Fogt. 

VoiLLEMiER.  Vwa3-le2-mi*-a. 
VoLKMANN.  Fo31k'ma3n. 

Volta.  VoFta^. 

VuLPiAN.  Vu01-pi2-a3n2, 

VuLPius.  Ful'pi2-u4s. 

Wachendorff.  Va3'ch3e*n-do2rf. 
Wagner.  Va^g'ne^r. 

Wahltuch.  Va31'tuch2, 
Waldenburg.  Va^Tde^n-burg. 
Waldeyer.  Va31'di-e2r. 

Walther.  Va^Tte^r. 

Warlomont.  Va3r-lo-moan2. 
Weber.  Va'be^r. 

Weibel.  Vi'be^l. 

W EicHSELBAUM.  Vichs'ze^l-ba^-u^m. 

Weigert.  Vi'ge^rt. 

Weil.  Vil. 

Weinberger.  Viu'be^r-geSr. 
Weismann.  Vis'ma3n. 

Weiss.  Vis. 

Weitbrecht.  Vit'bre^ch^t. 
Welcker.  Ve^Pke^r. 

Wenzel.  Ve^nt'ze^l. 

Werlhof.  Ve^rl'ho^f. 

Wernicke.  Ve^r'nis-ke^. 

Westphal.  Ve^st'fa^l. 
WicKERSHEiMER.  Vi^k'e^rs-hi-meSr. 
Widal.  Ve-dasi. 


WiEDERSHEiM.  Ve'de*rs-him. 
WiGAND.  Ve'ga^nd. 

WiNCKEL.  Vi2n‘‘''ke21. 
WiNTERNiTZ.  Vi2n'te2r-ni2ts. 
WiNTRicH.  Vi^n'tri^ch^. 
WiRSUNG.  Ver'zun2. 

WiSLiCENUS.  Vi2s-li2t-sa'nu*s. 
WiTKOWSKi.  Vi2t-ko2f'ski2. 
Wladimiroff.  Vla3'di2-ine-ro3f. 
Wolff.  Vosif. 

WoLFLER.  Vu*lf'le2r. 

Wrisberg.  Vri’s'be^rg. 
Wunderlich.  Vun'de^r-lic^h*. 
Wundt.  Vunt. 

WuRTz.  Vu«rts. 

WuRZ.  Vu«rts. 

WuTZER.  Vut'se^r. 

Yersin.  Ye^r-za^n*. 

Zaleski.  Tsa^-le^s'ki*. 

Zander.  Tsa^n'de^r. 

Zehender.  Tsa'he3n-de*r. 

Zeiss.  Tsis. 

Zeissl.  Tsisl. 

Zeller.  Tse^l'le^r. 

Zenker.  Tse^n^'ke^r. 

Ziegler.  Tseg'le^r. 

ZiEHL.  Tsel. 

ZiEMssEN  (von).  Tsem'se*n. 
ZiMMERMANN.  Tsi^m'meSr-maSii. 
ZiNN.  Tsi^n. 

ZiTTMANN.  Tsi2t'ma3n. 

ZOPF.  Tso^pf. 

ZucKERKANDL.  Tsu'ke^r-kaSndl. 


A,  ape  ; A^,  at ; A^,  ah  ; A^,  all ; Ch,  chin  ; Ch^,  loch  (Scottish)  ; E,  he  ; E*,  ell ; G,  go  ; I,  die  ; I’,  in  ; N,  in  ; N*,  tank  ; 
O,  no ; O*,  not ; O®,  whole ; Th,  thin  ; Th’,  the  ; U,  like  oo  in  too  ; U®,  blue  ; U®,  lull ; U<,  full ; U®,  urn  ; U«,  like  ii  (German). 


125 


LIST  OF  ABBEEVIATIONS 


a,  usually  aa  or  (more  correctly)  aa.  For  ana  (Gr.  avi),  con- 
tracted"aa.  Of  each  (used  of  ingredients  in  prescriptions). 
Abdom.  Abdomen.  The  abdomen. 

Abs.  febr.  Absente  febre.  In  the  absence  of  fever. 

Abst.,  Abstr.  Abstract. 

A.  C.  Ante  cibum.  Before  meals. 

Acc.  Accommodation. 

A.  D.  Auris  dextra,  right  ear. 

Ad.,  Add.  Adde,  seu  Addatur.  Add,  let  there  be  added. 

Ad  def.  an..  Ad  deliq.  Ad  defectionem  animi,  Ad  deliquium. 

To  fainting  (used  in  directions  for  venesection). 

Ad  2 vie.  Ad  dims  vices.  At  two  times,  for  two  doses. 

Ad  3 vie.  Ad  ter  lias  vices.  For  three  doses. 

Ad.  grat.  aeid.  Ad  gratam  aciditatem.  To  an  agreeable  sour- 
ness. 

Adbib.  Adhibendus.  To  be  administered. 

Ad  lib.  Ad  libitum.  At  pleasure. 

AdmOV.  Admove,  seu  Admoveatur,  seu  Admoveantur.  Apply, 
let  there  (or  let  it,  or  let  them)  be  applied. 

Ad  pond.  Om.  Ad  pondus  omnium.  To  the  weight  of  the 
whole  (used  in  indicating  the  proportion  of  a particular  in- 
gredient). 

Adst.  febre.  Adstante  febre.  Fever  being  present. 

Adv.,  adversum.  Against. 

jEg.  AEger,  seu  ^gra.  The  sick  person,  the  patient. 

Ag.  Symbol  for  silver  {argentum). 

Aggred.  febr.  Aggrediente  febre.  While  the  fever  is  coming 
on. 

Agit.  vas.  Agitats  vase.  The  phial  being  shaken. 

Ab.  Simple  hypermetropic  astigmatism. 

Abm.  Mixed  astigmatism  wTth  predominant  hypermetropia. 
Altern.  dieb.  Alternis  diebus.  On  alternate  days,  every  sec- 
ond day. 

Altern.  hor.  Alternis  horis.  Once  every  two  hours. 

Alv.  adst.  Alvo  adstricta.  The  bowels  being  coustiijated. 
Alv.  deject.  Alvi  dejectiones.  Alvine  dejections. 

A.  M.  Amperemeter.  Metric  angle. 

Am.  Simple  myopic  astigmatism. 

Amh.  Mixed  astigmatism  with  predominant  myopia. 

Amp.  Ampere. 

An.  Anode. 

Ana.  Of  each,  equal  parts. 

AnCl.  Anodal  closure. 

AnClC.  Anodal  closure  clonus. 

AnD.  Anodal  duration. 

AnO.  Anodal  opening. 

AnOCl.  Anodal  opening  clonus. 

Aq.  Aqua.  Water. 

Aq.  astr.  Aqua  aslricta.  Frozen  water. 

Aq.  bull.  Aqua  bulliens.  Boiling  water. 

Aq.  com.  Aqua  communis.  Ordinary  water. 

Aq.  destil.  Aqua  destillata.  Distilled  water. 

Aq.  ferv.  Aqua  fervens.  Boiling  water,  hot  water. 

Aq.  flUV.  Aqua  fluviatilis.  River  water. 

Aq.  font.  Aqua  fontana,  seu  Aqua  fontis.  Spring  water. 

Aq.  marin.  Aqua  marina.  Sea  water. 

Aq.  niv.  Aqua  nivosa.  Snow  water. 

Aq.  pluv.  Aqua pluvialis.  Rain  water. 

Aq.  pur.  Aquapura.  Pure  water. 

Aq.  tep.  Aqua  tepida.  Tepid  water. 

Arg.  Argentum.  Silver. 

A.  S.  A uris  sinistra.  Left  ear. 

As.  Astigmatism. 

At.  Wt.  Atomic  weight. 

Av.  Avoirdupois. 

Ax.  Axis. 

B.  a.  Balneum  aretue.  A sand  bath. 

Bals.  Balsamurn.  A balsam. 

B.  A.  U.  British  Association  Unit. 

Bb.,  Bbds.  Barbadensis.  Of  Barbadoes. 

B.  C.  Bone  conduction. 

B.  Cb.  Baccalarius  chirurgia;.  Bachelor  of  surgery. 

B.  D.  Base  of  prism  directed  downward. 

B.  I.  Base  of  prism  directed  inward. 

Bib.  Bibe.  Drink. 

Bis  ind.  Bis  indies.  Twice  a day. 

B.  M.  Baccalarius  medicinir.  Bachelor  of  medicine. 

B.  M.  1.  Balneum  Marice.  See  Water  bath  (2d  def.).  2.  Bal- 
neum marinum,  Balneum  maris.  A sea  bath. 


B.  0.  Base  of  prism  directed  outward. 

Bol.  Bolus.  A bolus. 

Br.  Pb.  British  Pharmacopoeia. 

B.  S.  Bachelor  of  surgery. 

B.  U.  Base  of  prism  directed  upward. 

Bull.  Bulliat,  seu  Bulliant.  Let  it  (or  them)  boil. 

But.  Butyrum.  Butter. 

B.  V.  Balneum  vaporis.  A vapor  bath. 

C.  Congius.  A gallon. 

C.  Centigrade  scale  of  temperature. 

Ca.  Cathode. 

CaCl.  Cathodal  closure. 

CaClC.  Cathodal  closure  clonus. 

CaClTe,  CaCTe.  Cathodal  closure  tetanus. 

CaD.  Cathodal  duration. 

Cal.  Calomelas.  Calomel. 

Calef.  Calef actus.  Warmed. 

CaO.  Cathodal  opening 

CaOC.  Cathodal  opening  clonus,  cathodal  opening  contrac- 
tion. 

CaOTe.  Cathodal  opening  tetanus. 

Cap.  Cape,  seu  Capiat.  Take,  let  the  patient  take. 

Catb.  Catharticus.  Cathartic. 

C.  C.  Cornu  cervi.  Hartshorn. 

C.  C.  Cucurbitula  cruenta.  A wet  cup. 

C.  C.  Cubic  centimetre. 

C.  C.  U.  Cornu  cervi  ustuni.  Burnt  hartshorn. 

C.  D.  Cathodal  duration. 

Cd.  Caudad  or  coccygeal. 

Cel.  Celsus. 

Cent.  Centigrade  scale  of  temperature. 

Cgm.  Centigramme. 

C.  6.  S.  Centimetre-gramme-second  (designating  a system  of 
physical  units). 

Cb.,  Chart.  Charta.  1.  Paper.  2.  A powder. 

Cbartul.  Chartula.  A small  paper,  a powder  paper. 

Cb.  C.  Charta  cerata.  Wax  paper. 

Cl.  Closure  of  an  electrical  circuit. 

C.  M.  ChirurgicE  magister.  Master  in  surgery. 

Cm.  Centimetre. 

C.  m.  Cr as  mane.  To-morrow  morning. 

C.  m.  S.  Cras  mane  sumendus.  To  be  taken  to-morrow  morn- 
ing. 

C.  n.  Cras  node.  To-morrow  night. 

Co.  Compo.dtus.  Compound. 

Coeb.,  Cocbl.  Cochleare.  A spoon,  a spoonful. 

Cocbl.  ampl.  Cochleare  amplum.  A tablespoonful. 
Coebleat.  Cochleatim.  By  spoonfuls. 

Cocbl.  infant.  Cochleare  infantis.  A teaspoonful. 

Cocbl.  mag.  Cochleare  magnum.  A tablespoonful. 

Cocbl.  med.,  Cocbl.  mod.  Cochleare  medium,  Cochleare  mo- 
dicum. A dessertspoonful. 

Cocbl.  parv.  Cochleare  parvum.  A teaspoon ful. 

Coct.  Coctio.  A boiling. 

Col.  Cola.  Strain. 

Col.,  Colatur.  Colaturce.  To  the  liquor  strained. 

Collut.  CoUutorium.  A mouth  wash. 

Collyr.  Collyrium.  An  eyewash. 

Color.  Coloretur,  seu  Colorentur.  Let  it  (or  them)  be  colored. 
Comp.  Cornpositus.  Compound. 

ConciS.  Concisus.  Cut. 

Conf.  Confect io.  A confection. 

Cong.  Congius.  A gallon. 

Cons.  Conserva.  A conserve. 

Cons.  Conserva,  seu  Conservetur.  Keep,  let  it  he  kept. 

Cont.,  Contin.  Continuetur,  seu  continuentur.  Let  it  (or  them) 
he  continued. 

Cont.  rem.  Continuetur  remedium.  Let  the  remedy  be  con- 
tinued. 

ContUS.  Contusus.  Bruised. 

Coq.  Coque,  seu  coquatur,  seu  coquantur.  Boil,  let  it  (or  them) 
be  boiled. 

Coq.  ad.  med.  consump.  Coque  ad  medietatis  consumptionem. 
Boil  down  to  one  half. 

Coq.  in  S.  a.  Coque  in  sujficiente  aqua.  Boil  in  a sufficient 
quantity  of  water. 

Coq.  S.  a.  Coque  secundum  artem.  Boil  properly. 

Cort.  Cortex.  Bark. 

Cox.  Coxa.  The  hip. 


1987 


C.  P.  Chemically  pure. 

eras.,  Crast.  Crastlnus.  For  to-morrow. 

Crys.  Crystal. 

C.  S.  Current  strength. 

Cuj.  Cujus.  Of  which. 

Clljusl.  Cujuslibet.  Of  any. 

C.  V.,  C.  vesp.  Crasvespere.  To-morrow  evening. 

Cyath.  Cyathus.  A glassful,  a cupful. 

Cyath.  these.  Cyathus  thece.  A teacupful. 

Cyath.  Vin.  Cyathus  vinarius.  A wineglassful. 

Cyl.  Cylinder. 

D.  Basis.  A dose. 

D.  Dioptre. 

D.  D.  M.  Doctor  of  dental  medicine. 

D.  D.  S.  Doctor  of  dental  surgery. 

Dearg.  pil.  Dearyententur  pilulce.  Let  the  pills  be  silvered. 
Deaur.  pil.  Deaurentur pthdee.  Let  the  pills  be  gilded. 

Deb.  spiss.  Dahita  .npissitudine.  Of  the  proper  consistence. 
Dec.  Decanta.  Pour  off. 

Dec.,  Decoct.  Decoctum..  A decoction. 

Decub.  Decubitu.  On  lying  down  (i.  e.,  at  bedtime). 

De  d.  in  d.  De  die  in  diem.  From  day  to  day. 

Deglut.  Deglutiatur.  Let  it  be  swallowed. 

Dej.  alv.  Dejectiones  alvmce.  Stools. 

Dep.  Depuratus.  Purified. 

De.  R.  Reaction  of  degeneration. 

Dest.  DestUla.  Distill. 

Det.  Detur.  Let  there  (or  let  it)  be  given. 

Det.  in  dup.,  Det.  in  2plo.  Detur  in  duplo.  Let  twice  as 
much  be  given. 

D.  et  S.  Detur  et  signetur.  Let  it  be  given  and  labeled. 

Dieb.  alt.  Diebus  alternis.  Every  second  day. 

Dieb.  tert.  Diebus  tertiis.  Every  third  day. 

Dig.  Digeratur.  Let  it  be  digested. 

Dil.  1.  Diluatur.  Let  it  be  diluted.  2.  Dilutus,  Diluted. 
Diluc.  Dilucido.  At  daybreak. 

Dim.  Dimidium.  A half. 

D.  in  p.  seq,.  Divide  in  partes  cequales.  Divide  into  equal 
parts. 

Dir.  prop.  Directimie  propria.  With  a proper  direction. 
Dist.  Distilla.  Distill. 

Div.  Divide,  sen  dividatur.  Divide,  let  it  be  divided. 

D.  M.  D.  Doctor  of  dental  medicine. 

Donee  alv.  sol.  ft.  Donee  alvus  soluta  fuerit.  Till  the  bowels 
are  opened. 

D.  p.  Direetione propria.  With  a proper  direction. 

D.  R.  Degeneration  reaction. 

Dr.  Doctor.  Doctor. 

Dr.,  Drach.  Drachma.  A drachm. 

D.  T.  D.  Detur  tails  dosis.  Let  such  a dose  be  given. 

Dur.  dolor.  Durante  dotore.  While  the  pain  continues. 

D.  V.  S.  Doctor  of  veterinary  surgery. 

E.  Electromotive  force.  Emmetropia. 

Ead.  (plur.  of  fdem).  The  same  substances. 

Eburn.  Eburyieus.  Of  ivory. 

E.  J.  Elbow  jerk. 

Ejusd.  Ejusdem.  Of  the  same. 

Elect.  Electuarium.  An  electuary. 

E.  M.  F.  Electromotor  force. 

Emp.  Emplastrum.  A plaster. 

Emp.  vesic.  Emplastrum  vesicatorium.  A blister. 

En.,  Enem.  Enema.  An  enema. 

Exhib.  Exhibeatur,se\i  exhibeantur.  Let  it  (or  them)  be  ad- 
ministered. 

Ext.  Extende.  Spread. 

Extr.  Extractum.  An  extract. 

Ext.  sup.  alut.  moll.  Extende  super  alutam  mollem.  Spread 
on  soft  leather. 

F.  Ear,  sen  fiat,  seu  fiant.  Make,  let  there  be  made. 

F.,  Fahr.  Fahrenheit  scale  of  temperature. 

Far.  Farad. 

Fasc.  Easciculus.  A bundle. 

F.  C.  S.  Fellow  of  the  Chemical  Society. 

Feb.  dur.  Febre  durante.  While  the  fever  continues. 

Febr.  Eebris.  Fever. 

Fern,  intern.  Femoribus  intemis.  Toward  the  inner  side  of 
the  thighs. 

F.  F.  P.  S.  Fellow  of  the  Faculty  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons 
(of  Glasgow). 

F.  h.  Fiat  haustus.  Let  a draught  be  made. 

Fict.  Fictilis.  Of  earthenware. 

Filt.  Filtrum.  A filter. 

Fist.  arm.  Fistula  armata.  A clyster  apparatus  fitted  up  for 
use. 

F.  K.  Q.  C.  P.  Fellow  of  the  King  and  Queen’s  College  of  Phy- 
sicians (in  Ireland). 

FI.  Fhddus.  Fluid. 

F.  1.  a.  Fiat  lege  artis.  Let  it  be  made  (or  done)  properly. 
Fid.  Fhddus.  Fluid. 

Flor.  Flores.  Flowers. 

Floz.  Fluidounce. 

F.  L.  S.  Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society. 

F.  m.  Fiat  mistura.  Let  a mixture  be  made. 

Fol.  Folia.  Leaves. 

Form.  Formula.  A formula  or  prescription. 

F.  p.  Fiat  polio.  Let  a potion  be  made. 


F.  pil.,  F.  pil.  xii.  Fiat  pilula,  fiant  pi lulce  duodecim.  Let  a 
pill  (or  12  pills)  be  made. 

Fract.  dos.  Fracta  dosi.  In  divided  doses. 

F.  R.  C.  P.  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians. 

F.  R.  C.  S.  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 

F.  R.  M.  S.  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Microscopical  Society. 
Fruct.  Fructns.  Fruit. 

Frust.  Frustillatim.  In  small  pieces. 

F.  S.  a.  Fiat  secundum  artem.  Let  it  be  made  (or  done)  skill- 
fully. 

Ft.  Foot. 

Ft.  Fiat,  seu  fiant.  Let  there  be  made. 

Ft.  emp.  Fiat  emplastrum.  Let  a plaster  be  made. 

Ft.  baust.  Fiat  haustus.  Let  a draught  be  made. 

Ft.  mas.  div.  in  pil.  xij.  Fiat  massa  dividenda  in  pilulas 
duodecim.  Make  a pill  mass,  and  divide  it  into  12  pills. 

Ft.  pulv.  Fiat pulvis.  Let  a powder  be  made. 

F.  venses.,  F.  vs.  Fiat  vencesectio.  Let  the  patient  be  bled. 

F.  Z.  S.  Fellow  of  the  Zoological  Society. 

Galv.  Galvanic. 

Garg.  Gargarisma.  A gargle. 

Gel.  quav.  Gelatina  quavis.  In  any  kind  of  jelly. 

G.  g.  g.  Gummi  guttce  gambee.  Gamboge. 

Glyc.  Glycyrrhiza.  Licorice. 

Gr.  Granum.  A grain. 

Gm.  Gramme. 

Grad.  Gradatim.  By  degrees. 

Grat.  Grains.  Pleasant. 

Gt.,  Gtt.  Gutta.  A drop. 

Gum.  Gummi.  Gum. 

Gutt.  Gutta,  seu  guttce.  A drop,  or  drops. 

Guttat.  Guttidim.  By  drops. 

Gutt.  quibusd.  Guttis  quibusdam.  With  a few  drops. 

H.  IIoi-a.  An  hour,  hvperopia,  hypermetropia,  hyperphoria. 
Har.  JIarvm.  Of  these. 

Har.  pil.  sum.  ij.  Ilarum  pihdarum  sumaiitur  diue.  Let  two 
of  these  pills  be  taken. 

Haust.  Haustus.  A draught. 

Haust.  purg.  Haustus purgans.  A purgative  draught. 

H.  d.,  H.  decub.  Hora  decubitus.  At  bedtime. 

H.  D.  L.  W.  In  otology,  hearing  distance,  left  ear.  for  a watch. 
H.  D.  R.  W.  In  otology,  hearing  distance,  right  ear,  for  a 
watch. 

Herb,  recent.  Herbarium  recent ium.  Of  fresh  herbs. 

Hg.  Hectogramme. 

H + Hm.  Compound  hypermetropic  astigmatism. 

HI.  Hectolitre,  latent  hypermetropia. 

Hor.  decub.  Hora  decubitus.  At  bedtime. 

Hor.  interm.  Horis  intermediis.  At  the  intermediate  hours. 
Hor.  som.  Jlora  somni.  At  bedtime. 

Hor.  un.  spat.  Horae  unius  spatio.  After  tfie  interval  of  an 
hour. 

H.  p.  n.  Haustus  purgans  noster.  Our  (i.  e.,  the  ijractitioner’s 
own  special)  purging  draught. 

H.  S.  Hora  somni.  At  bedtime. 

Ht.  Total  hypermetropia. 

I.  Intensity  of  magnetism. 

I.  Optically  inactive. 

Id.  Idem.  The  same. 

Idon.  Idoneus.  Proper. 

III- para.  A tertipara. 

Il-para.  A secundipara. 

In.  Inch. 

Ind.  Indies.  Daily. 

Inf.,  Infund.  Infunde.  Infuse. 

Infus.  Infusum.  An  infusion. 

Inj.,  Inject.  Injectio.  An  injection. 

Inj.  enem.  Injiciatur.enema.  Let  an  enema  be  injected. 

In  pulm.  Inpulmento.  In  gruel. 

I-para.  A primipara. 

IV- para.  A quartqjara. 

Jul.  Julepum  or  jidaqxium.  A julep. 

JUSCUI.  Jusculum.  A broth. 

Ka.  Cathode  (used  especially  in  German  works). 

Kal.  ppt.  Kali preeparaium.  Potassium  carbonate. 

Kg.,  Kilo.  Kilogramme. 

L.  1.  Left.  2 Light  sense. 

Lag.  Lagena.  A flask. 

L.  A.  H.  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries’  Hall  (( 

Lat.  dol.  Lateri  dolenti.  To  the  painful  side. 

Lb.  Libra.  A pound. 

L.  Ch.  Licentiatus  chirurgioe.  Licentiate  in  su 
L.  D.  Light  difference. 

L.  D.  A.  Left  dorsoanterior  (said  of  the  positioi 
L.  D.  P.  Left  dorsoposterior  position  of  the  feet 
L.  D.  S.  Licentiate  in  dental  surgery. 

L.  E.  Left  eye. 

Lect.  Lectus.  A bed. 

L.  F.  A.  Left  frontoanterior  (said  of  the  pr 
foetus). 

L.  F.  P.  S.  Licentiate  of  the  Faculty  of  Physic 
geons  (of  Glasgow). 

Lie.  Med.  Licentiatus  medicince.  Licentiate  in 


1988 


Lin.,  Linlm.  lAnimentum.  A liniment. 

Liq.  Liquor.  A liquor  or  solution. 

L.  K.  Q.  C.  P.  Licentiate  of  the  King  and  Queen’s  College  of 
Physicians  (in  Ireland). 

L.  M.  Licentiate  in  midwifery. 

L.  M.  A.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus,  left  mentoanterior. 

L.  0.  A.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus,  left  occipitoanterior. 
LOC.  dol.  Loco  dolenti.  To  the  painful  spot. 

Lot.  Lotio.  A lotion. 

L.  R.  C.  P.  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians. 

L.  R.  C.  S.  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 

L.  S.  A.  Licentiatus  Societatis  Apothecariorum.  Licentiate  of 
the  Apothecaries’"  Society. 

L.  S.  P.  Left  sacroposterior  (said  of  the  position  of  the 
fuitus). 


M.  Misce.  Mix. 

M.  Manipulus.  A handful, 
rid.,  TTj,.  Minimum.  A minim. 

A micron. 

Mac.  Macera.  Macerate. 

Mag.  Magnus.  Large. 

M + Am.  Compound  myopic  astigmatism. 

Man.  Manipuius.  A handful. 

Man.  pr.  Mane  primo.  In  the  early  morning. 

M.  A.  0.  Master  of  the  art  of  obstetrics. 

Mass.  pil.  Massa  pilularum.  A pill  mass. 

Matut.  Matutinus.  In  (or  for)  the  morning. 

M.  B.  Medicince  haccalarius.  Bachelor  of  medicine. 

M.  Ch.  Magister  chirurgiae.  Master  in  surgery. 

M.  D.  Medicince  doctor.  Doctor  of  medicine. 

Md.  Medius.  Middle. 

M.  ft.  Mistura  fiat.  Let  a mixture  be  made. 

Mgm.  Milligramme. 

MiC.  pan.  Micapanis.  Breadcrumb. 

Mi.  Milliampfire. 

Min.  Minimum.  A minim. 

Mist.  Mistura.  A mixture. 

Mit.  Mute,  seu  mittatur,  seu  mittantur.  Send,  let  it  (or  them) 
be  sent. 

Mitt.  sang.  Mute  sanguinem,  sqw  mittatur  sanguis.  Bleed,  let 
blood  be  drawn. 

M.  K.  Q.  C.  P.  Member  of  the  King  and  Queen’s  College  of 
Physicians  (in  Ireland). 

M.  1.  Macula  lutea.  The  yellow  spot  in  the  retina. 

M.  L.  A.  Mentolceva  anterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus, 
left  mentoanterior. 

M.  L.  P.  Mentolceva  posterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus, 
left  mentoposterior. 

Mm.  Millimetre. 

Mmm.  Micromillimetre. 

Mod.  praes.,  Mor.  diet.  Modo  prcescripto,  more  dicto.  In  the 
manner  directed. 

Mol.  "Wt.  Molecular  weight. 

Mor.  sol.  More  solito.  In  the  usual  manner. 

M.  R.  C.  P.  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians. 

M.  R.  C.  S.  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 

M.  R.  V.  S.  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Veterinary  Sur- 
geons. 

M.  S.  Master  in  surgery. 

M.  S.  A.  Member  of  the  Apothecaries’  Society. 

M.  T.,  Mt.  Membrana  tympani. 

MUC.  Mucilago.  Mucilage. 

My.  Myopia. 

Myg.  Myriagramme. 

Myf.  Myrialitre. 

Mym.  Myriametre. 


Nocn.  Necnon.  Also. 

Ne  tr.  S.  num.  Ne  tradas  sine  nummo.  Do  not  deliver  with- 
out collecting.  A private  direction  given  by  an  apothecary 
to  his  assistant. 

Neg.  Negative. 

N.  m.  Nux  moschata.  Nutmeg. 

No.  Numero.  In  number  ; hence,  loosely,  number. 

NOC.,  Noct.  Node.  At  night,  by  night. 

Noct.  maneq.  Nocte  maneque.  At  night  and  in  the  morning. 
Non  repetat.  Non  repetatur.  Do  not  repeat. 

Octarius.  A pint. 

1.  Oculus  dexter.  The  right  eye.  2.  Optic  disc. 

Occipitodextra  anterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus, 
zipitoanterior. 

I.  D.  P.  Occipitodextra  posterior,  occipitoiliaque 
ure  (Fr.).  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus,  right 
rior. 
il. 

uitolceva  anterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus, 
iterior. 

Oleum  lini  sine  igne.  Cold-drawn  linseed  oil. 
m olivoe.  Olive  oil. 

)itolcEva  posterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus, 
osterior. 

e.sina.  An  oleoresin. 
lane.  Every  morning. 
mni  biduo.  Every  two  days. 
mni  bihorio.  Every  two  hours. 
mni  hora.  Every  hour. 
mni  mane.  Every  morning. 


Omn.  noct.  Omni  node.  Every  night. 

Omn.  quad.  hor.  Omni  quadr ante  horce.  Every  quarter  of  an 
hour. 

0.  n.  Omni  nocte.  Every  night. 

0.  O.  0.  Oleum  olivce  optimum.  Best  olive  oil. 

0.  S.  Oculus  sinister.  Left  eye. 

O.  U.  Ocubis  uterque.  Each  eye. 

Ov.  Ov2im.  An  egg. 

Ox.  Oxymel. 

Oz.  An  ounce.  The  z here  is  not  the  letter  z,  but  an  adapta- 
tion of  3 , a mediaeval  mark  of  abbreviation.  The  prescrip- 
tion symbol  | , the  ounce,  and  its  derivative  3 , the  drachm, 
appear  to  be  derived  from  the  oz. 

P.  Pondere.  By  weight. 

P.  86.,  Par.  3eq.  Partes  cequales.  Equal  parts. 

Par.  aff.  Pars  affecta.  The  part  affected. 

Par.  dol.  Pars  dolens.  The  part  in  pain. 

Part.  vie.  PartUis  vicibus.  In  divided  doses. 

Past.,  Pastil.  PastUlus.  A pastille. 

P.  C.  Pondus  civile.  Avoirdupois  weight. 

Pc.  Convergence  near  point. 

P.  D.  Prism  dioptre.  Potential  difference. 

Pencil  cam.  PencUium  camelinum.  A camel’s  hair  brush. 
Per.  op.  emet.  Peracta  operatione  emetici.  When  the  action 
of  the  emetic  has  ceased. 

Ph.  A pharmacopceia. 

Ph.  Br.  Pharmacopceia  britannica.  British  Pharmacopoeia. 
Ph.  G.  Graduate  in  pharmacy. 

Ph.  Ger.  Pharmacopoeia  germanica.  German  Pharmacopceia. 
Pil.  Pihila.  A pill. 

Pil.,  Pill.  Pilulce.  Pills. 

POClll.  Pocillum.  A small  cup. 

POCUl.  Poculum.  A cup. 

Pond.  Pondere.  By  weight. 

Post  Cib.  Post  cibum.  After  eating. 

Post  sing.  sed.  liq.  Post  smgulas  sedes  liquidas.  After  every 
loose  stool. 

Pot.  Potio.  A potion. 

Pp.  A precipitate  ; punctum  proximum,  near  point. 

P.  p.  Punctum  proximum.  The  near  point. 

P.  p.  a.  Phiala  prius  agitata.  The  bottle  having  been  first 
shaken. 

Ppt.  Preeparatus.  Prepared. 

P.  r.  Punctum  remotum.  The  far  point. 

P.  rat.  set.  Pro  ratione  cetatis.  In  due  proportion  to  the  age 
of  the  patient. 

P.  r.  n.  Pro  re  nata.  For  the  particular  occasion  ; as  the  oc- 
casion may  require. 

Pt.  Pint. 

Pug.,  Pugil.  Pugillus.  A pugil ; as  much  as  can  be  lifted 
between  the  fingers  and  the  thumb. 

Pulm.  Pulmentum.  Gruel. 

Pulv.  Pulvis,  seu  pulveres.  A powder,  or  powders. 

Ph.  U.  S.  The  United  States  Pharmacopoeia. 

Q.  Electric  quantity. 

Q.  d.  Qua  ter  in  die.  Four  times  a day. 

Q.  lib.,  Q.  p.  Quantum  libet  (seu  libeat),  quantum  placet  (seu 
placeat).  As  much  as  is  (or  may  be)  thought  fit. 

Qq.  1.  Quisque.  Every.  2.  Quoque.  Also. 

Qq.  hor.  Quaque  hora.  Every  hour. 

Q.  S.  Quantu7>i  siifficit  (seu  sufficiat).  A suflicient  amount. 

Qt.  Quart. 

Quor.  Quorum.  Of  which. 

QUOtid.  Quotidie.  Daily. 

Q.  V.,  Q.  VOl.  Quantum  vis,  quantum  volueris.  As  much  as 
you  will. 

R. ,  R.  Recipe.  Take.  In  the  form  R,  constantly  written  as 
the  superscription  in  prescriptions,  we  appear  to  have  a sur- 
vival of  the  old  practice  of  invoking  the  favoring  aid  of  a 
divinity — the  bar  across  the  tail  of  the  R being  explained 
as  a remnant  of  the  symbol  of  Jupiter  (it). 

R.  Reaumur  scale  of  temperature. 

Rad.  Radix.  Root. 

Ras.  Rasurce.  Shavings. 

R.  D.  Reaction  of  degeneration. 

R.  D.  P.  Right  dorsoposterior  (said  of  the  position  of  the 
foetus). 

R.  E.  Right  eye. 

Rect.  Rectificatus.  Rectified. 

Redig.  in  pulv.  Redigatur  in  pulverem.  Let  it  be  reduced  to 
powder. 

Red.  in  pulv.  Redadus  in  pulverem.  Reduced  to  powder. 
Reg.  umb.  Regio  unrbilici.  The  region  of  the  navel. 

Rep.,  Repet.,  Rept.  Repetatur,  seu  repetantur.  Let  it  (or 
them ) be  repeated. 

R.  F.  A.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus,  right  frontoanterior. 
R.  M.  A.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus,  right  mentoanterior. 

R.  0.  A.  Of  the  position  of  the  fmtus,  right  occipitoanterior. 

R.  0.  P.  Of  the  position  of  the  fadus,  right  occipltoposterior. 

R.  S.  P.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus,  right  sacroposterior. 

S.  Signa.  Label ; write  directions  ; sinister,  left, 
a.  Tlie  thousandth  part  of  a second. 

S.  A.  Secundum  artem.  According  to  art,  properly,  skill- 
fully. 

Sat.  Saturatus.  Saturated. 


1989 


Scat.  Scalula.  A box. 

Sc.  D.  A.  Scapulodextra  anterior.  Ofthe  position  of  the  foetus, 
right  scapuloanterior. 

Sc.  D.  P.  Scapulodextra  posterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus, 
right  scapuloposterior. 

Sc.  L.  A.  Scapulolceva  anterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus, 
left  scapuloanterior. 

Scr.  Scruple. 

S.  D.  A.  Sacrodextra  anterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus, 
right  sacroanterior. 

S.  D.  P.  Sacrodextra  posterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus, 
right  sacroposterior. 

Sed.  Sedes.  A stool. 

Sem.  Semen.  Seed. 

Semidr.  Semidrachma.  Half  a drachm. 

RemiTi.  Semihora.  Half  an  hour. 

Seq.  luce.  Sequenti  luce.  On  the  following  day. 

Serv.  Serva.  Keep,  preserve. 

Sesquill.  Sesquihora.  An  hour  and  a half. 

Sesunc.  Sesuncia.  An  ounce  and  a half. 

Sig.  Signetur.  Let  it  be  labeled. 

Sig.  n.  pr.  Signa  nomine  proprio.  Label  with  its  proper  name 
(not  a popular  name  or  trade  name). 

Sing.  Singulorum.  Of  each. 

Si  n.  val.  Si  non  valeat.  If  it  does  not  answer. 

Si  op.  sit.  Si  opus  sit.  If  there  is  need,  if  necessary. 

Si  Vir.  perm.  Si  vires  permittant.  If  the  patient’s  strength 
will  permit. 

S.  L.  A.  SacrolCBva  anterior.  Of  the  position  of  the  foetus,  left 
sacroanterior. 

S.  L.  P.  Sacrolceva posterior . Of  the  position  of  the  foetus,  left 
sacroposterior. 

S.  n.  Secundum,  naturam.  According  to  nature. 

Sol.  Solutio.  Solution. 

Solut.  Solutus.  Dissolved. 

Solv.  Solve.  Dissolve. 

Sp.  gr.  Specific  gravity. 

Sph.  Spherical  lens. 

Sp.,  Spt.  Spiritus.  Spirit. 

Spt.  Vin.  rect.  Spiritus  vini  rectificatus.  Rectified  spirit  of 
wine. 

Ss.  Semis.  A half. 

S.  S.  S.  Stratum  super  stratum.  Layer  upon  layer. 

St.  Stet,  seu  Stent.  Let  it  (or  them)  remain  unchanged. 

Stat.  Statirn.  Immediately. 

Sub  fin.  COCt.  Sub  finem  coctionis.  Toward  the  end  of  the 
boiling. 

Sum.  Sumat,  seu  sumendum.  Let  the  patient  take,  to  be 
taken. 

Summ.,  Summit.  Summitates.  The  flowering  tops. 

Sum.  tal.  Sumat  talem.  Let  the  patient  take  something  like 
this. 

Sup.  bib.  haust.  Superbibendo  hausto.  This  draught  being 
drank  over  and  above. 

S.  V.  r.  Spiritus  vini  rectificatus.  Rectified  spirit  of  wine. 


S.  V.  t.  Spiritus  vini  tenuis.  Proof  spirit. 

Sym.  Symmetrical. 

Syr.  Syrupus.  A syrup. 

T.  Temperature.  Tension  of  the  eyeball  ; time. 

Tab.  Tabella.  A tablet. 

Tal.  Talis.  Such  a one. 

T.  d.  Ter  in  die.  Three  times  a day. 

Te.  Tetanic  contraction. 

Temp.  dext.  Tempori  dextro.  To  the  right  temple. 

Temp,  sinist.  Tempori  sinistro.  To  the  left  temple. 

T.  i.  d.  Ter  in  die.  Three  times  a day. 

Tinct.  Tinctura.  A tincture. 

Tn.  Normal  tension. 

T.  O.  Tinctura  opii.  Tincture  of  opium. 

T.  O.  C.  Tinctura  opii  camphorata.  Camphorated  tincture  of 
opium. 

Tr.,  Tra.  Tinctura.  A tincture. 

Trit.  Tritura.  Triturate. 

Troch.  Trochiscus,  seu  trochisci.  A troche  or  troches. 

TUS.  Tussis.  A cough. 

Ult.  prsesc.  TJltimum prcescriptus.  Last  prescribed. 

Umb.  Umbilicus.  The  navel. 

Unc.  Uncia.  An  ounce. 

Ung.  Unguentum.  An  ointment. 

Unof.  Unofficial. 

Ur.  Urine. 

Usq.  ad  deliq.  Usque  ad  deliquium.  Until  the  patient  faints. 
Ut  diet.  Ut  dictum.  As  directed. 

Utend.  Utendus.  To  be  used. 

V.  Acuity  of  vision,  volt. 

VebiC.  Vehiculum.  A vehicle. 

Ves.  Vesica.  The  bladder. 

Vesic.  Vesicatorium.  A blister. 

V.  f.  The  visual  field. 

Vib.  Vibration. 

Vin.  Vinum.  Wine. 

Visus.  Acuteness  of  vision. 

Vitel.  Vitellus.  Yolk. 

Vit.  OV.  Vitellus  ovi.  Yolk  of  egg. 

Vit.  OV.  sol.  Vitello  ovi  solutus.  Dissolved  in  yolk  of  egg. 
Vitr.  Vitrum.  Glass. 

V.  m.  Voltmetre. 

V.  O.  S.  Vitello  ovi  solutus.  Dissolved  in  yolk  of  egg. 

V.  S.  Volumetric  solution. 

Vs.  Venoesectio.  Venesection. 

Vs.  B.  Venesectio  brachii.  Bloodletting  from  the  arm. 

W.  L.  Wave  length. 

Y.  S.  The  yellow  spot  {macula  lutea). 

Z.  Z'.  Z".  Increasing  degrees  of  contraction. 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASUEES 


The  metric  system  of  measurement  (see  under  Metric  sys- 
tem) has  been  legalized  in  Great  Britain  since  1864,  and  in  the 
United  States  since  1866,  but  has  not  been  adopted  in  either 
country  to  an  extent  implying  its  superiority  over  the  current 
system. 

The  customary  weights  and  measures  now  (1904)  authorized 
for  use  in  the  United  States  are  based  on  the  metric  system, 
being  all  derived  theoretically  from  the  “national  prototype 
standards”  of  the  metre  and  the  kilogramme,  made  of  plati- 
num-iridium, deposited  in  the  Office  of  Standard  Weights  and 
Measures  at  Washington.  The  United  States  yard  is  defined  as 
equal  to  sfifS  metre  (the  length  of  the  yard  being  36  and  that 
of  the  metre  39 '370  inches)  ; the  commercial  pound,  or  pound 
avoirdupois,  as  -i5j°355%s3g  kilogramme  (the  pound  being  7,000 
and  the  kilogramme  15432-35639  grains)  ; and  the  gallon  as 
3785-434  grammes  of  distilled  water  at  its  maximum  density, 
weighed  in  vacuo. 

The  United  States  inch  and  grain  are  practically  identical 
with  the  British  inch  and  grain,  although  the  United  States 
standards  of  length  and  weight,  based  on  the  inch  and  the 
grain,  theoretically  depend,  through  the  metric  system,  on  the 
dimensions  of  the  earth,  while  the  British  standards  depend  on 
the  length  of  the  day.  A pendulum  vibrating  once  in  a second 
in  vacuo,  at  sea  level,  in  the  latitude  of  London  is  39-13929  inches 
in  length,  and  the  British  standard  yard  is  defined  as  36  of  such 
inches.  A cubic  inch  of  distilled  water  at  the  temperature  of 
62°  Fahr.  weighs  252-458  grains,  and  the  British  standard  jLiourzd 
troy  is  defined  as  5,760  of  such  grains.  There  is,  however,  con- 
siderable difference  between  the  values  of  the  units  of  measure- 
ment of  volume,  the  United  States  gallon  corresponding  to  that 
of  the  old  British  wine  measure,  with  a capacity  of  231  cubic 
inches,  wdiile  the  British  standard  gallon,  or  imperial  gallon,  is 
defined  as  the  space  occupied  by  10  pounds  avoirdupois  (70,000 
grains)  of  distilled  water  at  62°  Fahr.,  with  a capacity  of  277-274 
inches. 

It  is  to  be  remembered  that,  in  the  convenient  decimal  nota- 
tion of  the  metric  system,  the  decametre  (or  dekametre),  hecto- 
metre, and  kilometre  (having  Greek  prefixes)  are  respectively 
10,  100,  and  1,000  metres,  and  the  decimetre,  centimetre,  and  mil- 
limetre (having  Latin  prefixes)  are  and  metre,  and 

that  the  same  prefixes  used  with  gramme  and  litre  indicate  the 
same  multiples  and  fractions  of  those  units. 


Measures  of  Length. 


Yard.  Feet.  Inches. 

1 yd.  = 3 = 36 

1 ft.  = 12 

1 in. 


Lines.  Metric  equivalent. 

= 432  = -9144  metre. 

= 144  = 30  480  centimetres. 
= 12  = 2-540 

1 = 2-116  millimetres. 


1 kilometre  = 1093-6  yards  (a  little  under  f mile  [1  mile  = 
yards])  ; 1 metre  = F0936  yard  (a  little  over  3}  feet)  ; 1 
imetre  = -3937  inch  (a  little  under  f inch)  ; 1 millimetre  = 
under  inch. 

Weights. 

of  weight  in  customary  pharmaceutical  use  are 
he  avoirdupois  and  troy  weights.  The  apoth- 
ledicines  by  avoirdupois,  but  in  tbe  United 
y in  Great  Britain)  they  are  prescribed,  com- 
)cnsed  by  apothecaries’  weight,  which  is  sub- 
ght.  The  latter  has,  in  addition  to  the  pound, 
grain,  a.  pennyweight  (dwt.)  of  24  grains,  and 
dram  (dr.),  the  sixteenth  part  of  an  ounce 
),  while  the  grain,  imported  into  avoirdupois 
iiarmacopoeia,  really  belongs  to  troy  weight, 
lust  be  taken  to  avoid  confounding  the  troy 
ins  with  the  avoirdupois  ounce  of  437^  grains, 
s’  weight  is  emjiloyed  in  prescriptions,  Roman 
1,  written  after  the  denomination  sign,  the  let- 


ter i when  alone  or  final  being  ordinarily  written  j ; thus, 

(=  1 ounce),  3viij  (=  8 drachms),  Biiss  (=  2^  scruples).  For 
metric  and  British  (avoirdupois)  weights  Arabic  numerals  are 
used,  written  after  the  denomination. 

Avoirdupois  Weight  {including  Grains). 

[Used  in  the  British  Pharmacopoeia.] 

Pound.  Ounces.  Grains.  Met.  equiv. 

1 lb.  = 16  = 7,000  = 453-59  grammes. 

1 oz.  = 437^  = 28-35 

1 gr.  = 6-48  centigrammes. 

1 kilogramme  = 2-20462  pound.s  (a  little  over  2^  lb.).  The 
pound  is  a little  over  | or  5%  kilogramme. 

Compared  with  imperial  measure  (British),  1 lb.  of  distilled 
water  corresponds  to  gallon,  1 oz.  to  1 fl.  oz.,  and  1 gr.  to 
1 09714  minim. 


Apothecaries'  Weight. 


Ounces. 

Drachms. 

Scruples. 

Grains.  Met.  equiv. 

= 12  = 

96  = 

288  = 

5,760  = 373-24  gms. 

1 = 

8 = 

24  = 

480  = 31-10  “ 

(!i) 

1 = 

3 = 

60  = 3-89  “ 

(3j) 

1 = 
Oi) 

20  = 1-29  “ 

1 = 6-48  cgms. 

(gr.  j) 

1 gramme  = 15-43235  grains  (a  little  under  15.)  grs.)  ; 1 centi- 
gramme = -15432  grain  (a  little  under  | gr.)  ; 1 milligramme  = 
•01543  grain  (a  little  over  gr.). 

Compared  with  apothecaries’  fluid  measure  (United  States), 
1 pound  troy  of  distilled  water  corresponds  to  12-6207  f?,  1 
ounce  troy  to  1-0517  f § , 1 drachm  to  1-0517  f 3 , and  1 grain  to 
1-0517  Til.  As  a cubic  centimetre  of  pure  water  weighs  a gramme, 
the  cubic  centimetres  contained  in  tbe  pound,  ounce,  etc.,  of 
water  correspond  to  the  grammes  as  given  above. 


Equivalents  of  Milligrammes,  Centigrammes,  and  Grammes  in 
Grains. 


Mgms. 

Grs. 

Cgrs. 

Grs. 

Cgrs.  Grs. 

Cgrs.  Grs. 

Gms. 

Grs. 

1 = 

•015 

1 = 

•15 

15=  2-31 

65=  10-03 

\ — 

15  43 

2 = 

•031 

2 = 

•31 

20  = 3-08 

70  = 10-80 

2 = 

30-86 

3 = 

•046 

3 = 

•46 

25  = 3-86 

75  = 11-57 

3 = 

46-30 

4 = 

•062 

4 = 

•62 

30  = 4-63 

80  = 12-35 

4 = 

61-73 

5 = 

•077 

5 = 

•77 

35  = 5-40 

85  = 13-12 

5 = 

77-16 

6 = 

•092 

6 = 

•92 

40  = 6-17 

90  = 13-89 

6 = 

92-60 

7 = 

•108 

7 = 

1-08 

45  = 6-94 

95  = 14-66 

7 = 

108  03 

8 = 

•123 

8 = 

1-23 

50  = 7-72 

100  = 15-43 

8 = 

123-46 

9 = 

•139 

9 = 

1-39 

55  = 8-49 

125  = 19-29 

9 = 

138-90 

10  = 

•154 

10  = 

1-54 

60  = 9-26 

175  = 27-01 

10  = 

154-32 

Measures  of  Capacity. 


The  relation  of  the  units  is  identical  in  the  United  States  and 
British  measures  of  capacity,  except  that  the  pint  is  16  fluid 
ounces  in  the  former  and  20  in  the  latter.  This  makes  the  cor- 
responding lower  uenominations  much  more  nearly  equal  than 
the  higher,  for,  whereas  the  British  gallon  and  pint  are  greater 
than  those  of  the  United  States  by  about  one  fifth,  the  United 
States  fluid  ounce,  fluid  drachm,  and  minim  are  greater  than 
the  British  by  about  one  twenty-fourth. 

Apothecaries'  Fluid  Measure  [United  States  Measure]. 


Gal.  Pints.  Fluid  Fluid  Minims.  Cubic  Met. 

Ounces.  Drachms.  Inches.  equiv. 

1 = 8 = 128  = 1,024  = 61  440  = 231  = 3-78543  litres. 

(C.)  1 = 16  = 128  = 7,680  = 28-875  = 473-179  c.  cm. 

(pt.)  1 = 8 = 480  = 1-8047=  29-574  “ 

(f^j)  1 = 60  = 0-2256  = 3-697  “ 

(f3j)  1 = 0-0038=  -06161  “ 

(mi) 

1 litre  = 33-814  f 5 (a  little  over  2^  pints)  ; 1 cubic  centimetre 
(=  1 millilitre)  = 16-231  m- 

1 United  States  gallon  = -8331  (a  little  under  f)  imperial  gal- 
lon ; 1 United  States  minim  = 10414  (a  little  under  1 Jj)  imperial 
minim.  The  weight  of  1 United  States  gallon  of  distilled 


